《Martial Mythology》


 Chapter 1： fool

    Chapter 1 Flickering


    "I watch the celestial phenomena at night, and I calculate with my fingers. You are a genius that is unparalleled in the wilderness, and the important task of saving the world in the future will definitely fall on him!" Zhang Yu wore a purple robe and looked in front of him seriously. The father and son of the two turned to heartache, "With such a genius, choosing Chenguang Academy, wouldn''t it be a waste of talent?"


    "Master, do you think my son is a genius too?!" The middle-aged man pulled his twelve-year-old son with excitement.


    Zhang Yu nodded confidently, and then said: "It''s not easy to see you all come all the way, so I will introduce you to a better place."


    "There is a better place in the deserted city than Morning Light Academy? Master, hurry up, tell me how to get there!"


    Zhang Yu, like an expert outside the world, said without hesitation: "Follow this street, go all the way west, and walk three kilometers to arrive..."


    "All the way to the west, three kilometers..." The middle-aged man frowned and looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, "Isn''t that Cang Qiong Academy?"


    "Uh... yes, it''s Sky Academy!"


    As soon as he heard the name of the academy, the middle-aged man''s face, which was still smiling, suddenly cooled down, and immediately pulled his twelve-year-old son away like a plague god, for fear of being entangled by Zhang Yu. .


    "Hey, I ran away again. Counting this, I have been rejected 31 times. It''s just recruiting a student. Why is it so difficult?" Looking at the passing crowd on the street, Zhang Yu sighed helplessly.


    Rubbing his temples, Zhang Yu raised his head and looked at the sun that was about to set, with a slightly tired expression: "If you can''t recruit students before dark, the mission will fail." In other words, he has at most an hour left. time.


    ¡­


    Speaking of which, Zhang Yu is not actually a person from the Wilderness Continent, but a young director of a private third-rate university on earth. In order to solve the problem of student sources, he has been running around all day. Come on, you have come to this strange world.


    The owner of this body is also called Zhang Yu, and has a not simple identity - the dean of the Sky Academy.


    However... this identity is not a bird.


    Since the mysterious disappearance of Zhang Yu''s father Zhang Haoran seven years ago, the Cang Qiong Academy has disintegrated in just a few months. Hundreds of tutors and thousands of students have left one after another, and even the high-quality exercises and martial arts in the academy''s bookstore have been destroyed. Missing, the entire Heavenly Vault Academy exists in name only.


    The only thing left is a dog named "Xiaoqiang", which his father bought from a farmhouse eight years ago.


    In fact, as a young powerhouse of the fourth level of Kaixuan, as long as Zhang Yu is willing, any force in the barren city is willing to open the door to him, and even train him as a core member, but unfortunately this guy is very stubborn and unwilling to do so. Join any faction, defend the Sky Academy, and try to revive the former glory of the Sky Academy.


    Regrettably, Zhang Yu was unable to recruit a single student for seven years, and of course, he also failed to recruit a mentor.


    So, on the night before the unified enrollment and registration of the various colleges in the barren city, Zhang Yu took the opportunity to drink to relieve his worries.


    ¡­


    When Zhang Yu of Earth woke up from his deep sleep, a voice as emotionless as artificial intelligence sounded in his mind: "Super Dean System... activated!"


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, the electronic voice sounded again: "Considering the current situation of the host, the first task is specially released."


    [Main quest 1: Recruit a student, no talent requirement]


    ¡¾From the ground up, any great academy is built from scratch. With the students, the existence of the academy is worthy of the name, and with the academy, the host can be regarded as a real dean]


    [Quest Reward: Insight]


    ¡¾Task time limit: twelve hours¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    It took Zhang Yu a whole morning to figure out his current situation, and then he couldn''t even take care of eating, so he hurriedly ran to the street to recruit students. As a result, when he heard the name of Cang Qiong Academy, everyone was like hiding from the plague god. Escape, that anxious look, as if wishing to have more legs.


    There is only one hour left for the task, and Zhang Yu is also very helpless when he can''t recruit students.


    "Other people are waiting in the academy for students to sign up, but I, the dean, went to the street to recruit students myself, but I was actually rejected..."


    Zhang Yu was helpless and aggrieved.


    "It seems that the normal way doesn''t work, you can only rely on fooling."


    Just as Zhang Yu was thinking about how to fool people into the Cang Qiong Academy, a glutinous voice entered his ears.


    "Excuse me, how do I get to Chenguang College?"


    looked up and saw that standing in front of Zhang Yu was a girl with a cute face, fourteen or fifteen years old, like a budding flower, mysterious and shy.


    The voice is soft and weak, and the face is cute and cute, which makes people unable to resist a desire for protection.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "I met a pillow when I fell asleep!"


    If you can fool this girl... um, guide him to the Sky Academy, then you will be able to complete the mission issued by the system.


    In an instant, all the great movie stars in the previous life went through Zhang Yu''s mind. He put on a cold attitude and said indifferently, "You want to go to the academy?"


    "Hmm." The girl nodded shyly.


    Girls seem to have little contact with strangers, especially a handsome elder brother like Zhang Yu, although this elder brother looks a little cold, so she dare not ask more.


    "Let''s go, I happen to be the instructor of the academy, and I''ll take you there by the way." Zhang Yu glanced at the girl, then turned around and walked straight towards the end of the street.


    As the only living person in the Sky Academy, he is both the dean and the mentor, but the so-called mentor he talks about has nothing to do with Chenguang Academy.


    "ah!"


    The girl was a little surprised. She never expected that she would find a random person on the street to ask for directions, and she happened to meet the tutor of Chenguang Academy.


    Seeing Zhang Yu hurriedly rushing through the crowd, the girl was in a hurry, and before she had time to think, she followed in a daze, lest she would be lost.


    ¡­


    After a while.


    A young man in mink clothes walked out of the Qibao Pavilion not far away, glanced left and right, and frowned slightly: "Where did this girl go? Shouldn''t she really go to Chenguang Academy by herself?" He wasn''t worried about the girl''s safety. In the deserted city, there was no one who dared to touch their dancers.


    looked around, and after confirming that the girl had left, the young man carried a gift box and walked straight to Chenguang Academy.


    ¡­


    Huangyuan is the largest virgin forest on the wilderness continent, and the deserted city is a city built on a mountain on the eastern edge of the deserted abyss. Where the deserted city and the deserted abyss are connected is the location of the Cangqiong Academy.


    In other words, Cang Qiong College is adjacent to the deserted city in the east and the deserted abyss in the west. The geographical location is unique and extremely rare.


    After stepping over the long stone steps, Zhang Yu stopped, took a deep breath, turned around slowly, and said calmly, "It''s here!"


    When the girl heard this, her cute face couldn''t help but have a hint of doubt: "I heard that there are many powerful tutors in Chenguang Academy, and many students with extraordinary strength. It should be very lively, why is this place so... deserted?" Although she was a little bit Confused, but not stupid.


    turned around and searched around, and soon, a huge stone tablet caught the girl''s attention, only to see four sharp characters clearly engraved on the stone tablet more than ten feet high: Sky Academy.


    Looking at the stone tablet, the girl froze for a moment, then she was dumbfounded: "Sky Academy? Isn''t this Chenguang Academy?"


    raised her head, the girl stared at Zhang Yu angrily: "You lied to me!"


    "I said I would take you to the academy, but I didn''t say I would take you to Chenguang Academy." Zhang Yu turned his head away, not daring to meet the girl''s eyes.


    "You lied to me!"


    "I haven''t mentioned Chenguang Academy from beginning to end. You are wrong." Zhang Yu felt a little guilty, and even the argument seemed weak.


    "You lied to me." The girl pouted, with tears in her eyes, looking aggrieved.


    Zhang Yu felt a headache and said helplessly: "Okay, I admit, I did lie to you."


    He did soften his heart, but that didn''t mean he gave up.


    I saw his eyes roll, and his voice changed: "But, I''m also thinking of you, so I told this white lie."


    Hearing this, the girl was startled and looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    "Look carefully. Does Chenguang College have such a beautiful building?" Zhang Yu pointed to the magnificent buildings around them. Each building has an extraordinary momentum and a unique style. Obviously, it took a lot of money to construct. Thought, although the ground is overgrown with weeds and the trees are crooked, it looks a little messy, which will have a little impact on the aesthetics of the building, but this is also the case, Cang Qiong College also has a kind of tranquility like a paradise, "Look again, Can you see the majestic mountains behind the academy in Chenguang Academy?" Cang Qiong Academy is backed by the barren abyss, and naturally can see the scenery of barren abyss.


    He stroked the bangs that were ruffled by the wind, Zhang Yu squinted at the girl secretly, and his voice suddenly softened, pretending to be intoxicated: "Don''t you think that cultivating in such a peaceful and beautiful place like a paradise? Is it the ultimate enjoyment?"


    The girl was stunned and fell into the beautiful picture woven by Zhang Yu. She was originally dissatisfied with the place, but now she likes it more and more.


    "What he said, it seems... is also right?" The girl hesitated in her heart, and felt that she was missing something and couldn''t remember it for a while.


    Seeing her hesitation, Zhang Yu immediately interrupted her thinking and said eloquently: "A girl as lovely as you really has the heart to miss such a beautiful scenery? Or, can you endure the noisy and noisy environment of Chenguang College?"


    The girl bowed her head a little shyly after being praised by Zhang Yu, her face flushed, and she whispered, "Is she really that cute?"


    She found that the handsome big brother in front of her was actually quite insightful.


    "Of course, who dares to say that you are not cute, I am the first to disagree with Zhang Yu!" Zhang Yu''s face was serious, as if he was defending a certain supreme truth, and no one was allowed to trample on it, not to mention that this girl is really cute, Even if it is not cute, in order to complete the task, Zhang Yu will never say half a word.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s ''sincere'' gaze, the girl''s face turned even redder, and she thought to herself, "So this big brother is called Zhang Yu!"


    After so much preparation, Zhang Yu felt that the heat was almost over, and quickly took out a registration form from his arms, and quickly handed the registration form to the girl, like a noble and compassionate master, he said in a persuasive manner: "Trust me, join Cang Qiong Academy, You won''t regret it! Come, boy, sign your name here!"


    The girl was dizzy and dazedly signed her name on the registration form: "Wu Xinxin."

 Chapter 2： Dancers daughter

    Chapter 2 The Dancer''s Daughter


    North of Desolate City, Chenguang College.


    In a splendid admissions office, Wu Mo, dressed in mink clothes, suddenly stood up, took a deep breath, and stared at the middle-aged tutor in front of him: "You mean, my sister has never been to you before. Morning Light Academy? Are you sure this is not a joke?"


    Obviously, the middle-aged tutor is the tutor who is responsible for the enrollment this time - Mo Tianqiu.


    Seeing Wu Mo''s dignified expression, Mo Tianqiu also became nervous: "Mr. Wu, I have already asked everyone, Lingmei has never been to Chenguang Academy." If something really happened to Wu Xinxin, Then the entire barren city will fall into huge turmoil. Although Chenguang Academy is not responsible, it will inevitably be affected by some.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    At the moment Wu Xinxin signed his name, a mechanical electronic sound resounded in Zhang Yu''s mind.


    "The task is completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "certainly!"


    "The reward ''Insight Technique'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    With the sound of mechanical and electronic sounds, Zhang Yu felt that his eyes were numb and numb, a little hot, and then it escalated into a scalding burning sensation, as if he had been electrocuted by an electric current.


    This feeling lasted for two or three breaths before gradually subsiding.


    Before he could experience the changes in his eyes, Zhang Yu quickly put away the registration form signed by Wu Xinxin, and then heaved a sigh of relief, with a relaxed smile on his face: "Congratulations, Wu Xinxin, from now on, you are the Sky Academy. people!"


    After wasting so much saliva, I finally fooled this girl into the Sky Academy.


    It''s not easy!


    "Um?"


    Before Wu Xinxin could speak, Zhang Yu was stunned, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Because when he looked at Wu Xinxin, a string of information automatically appeared in his mind.


    ¡¾Dance Xinxin¡¿


    ¡¾Gender: Female¡¿


    ¡¾Age: fifteen years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: ordinary bloodline, two-star superior]


    ¡¾Intelligence Talent: Two-star inferior¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Double Turning¡¿


    Until this moment, Zhang Yu didn''t realize how precious a reward he had obtained: "It''s too strong! Is this the ability of insight?"


    Just glanced at it, and Zhang Yu understood Wu Xinxin''s basic situation.


    What surprised Zhang Yu the most was that the insight technique could not only see Wu Xinxin''s age and cultivation, but also the hidden attributes such as physique, comprehension, and special talent.


    This quest reward is really going to go against the sky!


    "Zhang...Tutor, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t speak for a long time, Wu Xinxin couldn''t help but stretch out Bai Shengsheng''s little hand and waved it in front of Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu came back to his senses and pondered: "You go back first, the class will be officially started tomorrow, and you can just come here and find me directly. As for the tuition fee, we will talk about it tomorrow."


    "But..." The little girl seemed to have some problems.


    "Don''t be, go back quickly, lest your family be worried." Zhang Yu urged.


    If you don''t send her away again, when she reacts, I''m afraid she will regret it immediately.


    "Okay." Wu Xinxin looked around, as if to engrave the scenery of the entire Cang Qiong Academy in her heart, and then reluctantly waved her white little hand, "Goodbye Teacher Zhang."


    "Well." Zhang Yu waved his hand, wiping sweat from his heart.


    ¡­


    On the street of the deserted city.


    Wu Xinxin just left Cang Qiong Academy when she encountered Wu Mo, who was sweating profusely. Before she got close, she shouted loudly, "Brother!"


    "Xinxin!" Hearing the familiar Nuo Nuo voice, Wu Mo suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly turned around, and walked over quickly.


    "Brother, what are you doing here?"


    "You''re too embarrassed to ask! If it wasn''t for you, would I be so anxious?" Wu Mo reprimanded, then frowned and asked, "Where did you go just now?"


    Without waiting for Wu Xinxin to answer, Wu Mo urged: "Forget it, let''s talk about it when we go home. If we didn''t go back so late, my parents must be very worried."


    "Oh." Wu Xinxin stuck out her cute little tongue, jumped behind Wu Mo, and walked towards the dancer''s mansion.


    After walking for a short distance, Wu Mo suddenly thought of something, stopped and said to a middle-aged man beside him: "Uncle Wang, since Xinxin has returned, those who sent out to find Xinxin can also be transferred back. You are responsible for letting us know."


    "Yes, young master." Uncle Wang respectfully said.


    ¡­


    At night, the stars are shining brightly in the sky, and the lights of the desolate city add radiance and radiance to each other, embellishing this city standing on the top of the mountain like a fairyland on earth.


    In the south of the barren city, in a luxurious mansion.


    The head of the dance family and others sat quietly in the hall, listening to Wu Xinxin telling about what happened during the day and afternoon.


    "Xinxin, are you telling the truth?" Patriarch Wuchen''s face was gloomy, and his voice could not be heard of joy or anger.


    "Um."


    Wu Xinxin replied in a low voice, in front of her father, she did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Zhang Yu? A kid in the fourth stage, who dares to fool the dancer. Who gave him the courage?" Wuchen laughed angrily, "Are young people today so bold?"


    The dancer is the most powerful family in the barren city. Even the two academies, Chenguang Academy and Yunshan Academy, which have gathered countless strong and talented people, dare not provoke the dancer easily. The strength of the dancer is evident.


    As the daughter of the contemporary patriarch of the dance family, let alone Wu Xinxin''s excellent qualifications, even if she has no training qualifications, both Chenguang College and Yunshan College will compete to recruit her into the academy. The desolate Sky Academy is simply a humiliation!


    A huge humiliation!


    Wumo was also surprisingly angry, and said solemnly, "Dad, I''ll take someone to teach that kid a lesson tomorrow!"


    Wu Chen''s wife did not speak, and neither supported nor opposed the words of his son Wu Mo.


    "That..." Seeing Wu Chen''s angry appearance, Wu Xinxin said weakly, "I think what Teacher Zhang said still makes sense..."


    Sky Academy has a beautiful environment and a serenity away from the world. It is indeed a good place.


    These, she has seen with her own eyes and verified that Zhang Yu is not lying.


    Hearing Wu Xinxin''s words to defend Zhang Yu, Wu Chen was angry and funny, and said helplessly: "My silly daughter! Don''t you realize that the kid is deliberately misleading you?"


    He has been smart all his life, but he never imagined that his daughter would be so stupid.


    Wu Xinxin blinked suspiciously, her long eyelashes fluttered and she looked more and more dazed: "Misleading?"


    Wu Mo was also confused by this unresponsive younger sister. He shook his head helplessly and immediately asked, "Xinxin, let me ask you, what is the most important thing for a martial arts practitioner?"


    "Talent?" Wu Xinxin blinked playfully.


    "Talent is innate, no one can change it." Wu Mo nodded and continued to ask: "What about talent?"


    "Is it perseverance and perseverance?" Wu Xinxin thought for a while and answered cautiously.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wu Mo couldn''t help rolling her eyes, she was speechless: "Although this answer is correct, but what I want to say is not this at all, okay?" This girl''s brain circuit is also magical.


    shook his head helplessly, Wu Mo sighed: "It''s a practice technique, a martial art!"


    "Although our dancers are powerful, our rise time is too short, and our background is not even comparable to those of the ancient families that are weaker than us! The only exercises we can do well are the low-level spiritual exercises ''Liuyun Jue'', and the martial arts are only spiritual The low-level martial arts ''Liuyun Sleeve'' and the ordinary-level high-level martial arts ''Hannya Palm''."


    "It can be said that our dancers have no advantage at all in terms of exercises and martial arts..."


    "Our dancers want to keep the status of the No. 1 family in the barren city. The only way is to let the children of the family continuously enter the Chenguang Academy and Yunshan Academy to learn more and better exercises and martial arts. This will not only improve the The strength of the family, and it can enrich the heritage of the family."


    "Although the strength of Chenguang College and Yunshan College is slightly weaker than our dancers, these two colleges have a very rich background, and they have a large collection of advanced exercises and advanced martial arts. Moreover, as far as I know, seven years ago, Cang Qiong College When the turmoil broke out, Chenguang College and Yunshan College took advantage of the fire and looted a lot of advanced exercises and advanced martial arts that originally belonged to Cang Qiong College."


    Having said this, Wu Mo sighed: "Do you understand now? The Cang Qiong Academy may have a good environment, but it lacks the two most important things for martial arts practitioners - exercises and martial arts!"


    It is not that there are no exercises and martial arts in the Cangqiong Academy, but those that are not in the mainstream are almost the same!


    Wu Xinxin was stunned. Of course she knew how important martial arts and martial arts were to martial arts practitioners, but she was completely confused by Zhang Yu in the afternoon, and she didn''t think of this question at all.


    "So Zhang...that guy has been lying to me!"


    Wu Xinxin''s expression was sad, and her young heart was hit a lot.


    "I''m sorry, dad, brother, me, I..." Wu Xinxin''s eyes were red and she was about to cry.


    Seeing her daughter''s sadness and grievances, Wu Chen felt very distressed, and quickly comforted: "It''s okay, Xinxin, don''t cry. Dad will take you to Chenguang College tomorrow. With Dad''s face, even if the registration time is over, they will still be counted. I don¡¯t dare to turn you away. As for Zhang Yu, Wu Mo, on behalf of Xinxin, you should go to him tomorrow to talk about the matter of leaving the hospital, and teach him a lesson by the way... Be careful!¡± As he spoke, he moved towards Wu Mo. a look.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I leave this matter to me." Seeing Wu Chen''s eyes, Wu Mo understood and nodded with a smile.


    Of course he understood what Wu Chen said. The so-called lesson was probably more of a verbal warning. If he really wanted to do something, Wu Mo would not dare.


    Even if Wu Chen went there personally, he might not dare to take action against Zhang Yu.


    In the past seven years, although the major forces have done a lot of things against Cang Qiong Academy, no one has ever dared to touch Zhang Yu himself, not a single one!


    As long as there is no news of Zhang Yu''s father Zhang Haoran, no one will dare to touch him!


    At this moment, Wu Xinxin suddenly raised her head, a look of determination flashed in her eyes: "No, I will go to Sky Academy tomorrow to find him!"


    ¡­


    After Zhang Yu sent Wu Xinxin away, he returned to his Champs Escape by himself.


    As soon as he reached the gate, a local dog with short gray hair rushed over in a hurry with its tail wagging.


    ¡¾cockroach¡¿


    ¡¾Gender: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: three years old¡¿


    [Physical Talent: None]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: None¡¿


    Sure enough, there are three no... four no products!


    "Xiaoqiang." Zhang Yu laughed and touched the head of the dog who was wagging its tail in front of him: "Are you hungry? Wait, I''ll cook right away."

 Chapter 3： Modify the exercises?

    Little Curie in the Champs-Elysees, the grey-haired dog had a full meal, scratched his belly with his paws, and lay lazily on the threshold.


    Zhang Yu packed up the tableware, walked out of the kitchen, looked at the gray-haired dog lounging at the threshold, and couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "You''ll enjoy it quite a bit."


    shook his head, Zhang Yu walked into the room and lay comfortably on the bed.


    "I wonder if the ''Insight Technique'' can see my own information?" Zhang Yu was obviously very new to the insight technique and couldn''t wait to study it.


    As soon as this thought appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind, a string of information poured into his mind.


    ¡¾Zhang Yu¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Twenty-three years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: ordinary bloodline, three-star inferior, etc.]


    ¡¾Intelligence Talent: Two-star inferior¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    [Cultivation method: Extreme Martial Dao (medium spiritual level, a total of eleven layers, the highest can be practiced to the middle of the vortex, with an average of 44 errors per layer]


    ¡¾Martial Skills: Dragon Elephant Strength (Lower Spirit Level, 231 mistakes), Leaf Sword Technique (Lower Spirit Level, 285 mistakes)¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Kaiquan Quadruple¡¿


    [Skill: Insight]


    "Huh." Zhang Yu exclaimed, "My physique is so talented?"


    Zhang Yu has always been very confident in his physique talent, but he never imagined that his physique talent would reach the standard of Samsung''s inferior.


    According to the system''s classification of physical talents, there are six stars in total for physical talents, and you cannot cultivate without physical talents.


    ¡¾One-star physique talent: ordinary cultivator¡¿


    ¡¾Two-Star Physique Talent: Genius in One City¡¿


    ¡¾Samsung Physique Talent: Genius of a Country¡¿


    ¡¾Four-Star Physique Talent: Genius of One Domain¡¿


    ¡¾Five-star physique talent: genius of a world¡¿


    [Six-star physique talent: extreme martial arts talent]


    "The genius of a country, tsk tsk."


    Zhang Yu is very satisfied, no one does not want their talent to be higher, and Zhang Yu is no exception.


    Three-star physique talent is a lot worse than four-star and five-star, and even more incomparable with six-star, but it should not be underestimated.


    Looking at the barren city, it is difficult to find a genius with a higher talent than Zhang Yu!


    After a moment of emotion, Zhang Yu continued to check his information.


    [Cultivation method: Extreme Martial Dao (medium spiritual level, a total of eleven layers, the highest can be practiced to the middle of the vortex, with an average of 44 errors per layer]


    ¡¾Martial Skills: Dragon Elephant Strength (Lower Spirit Level, 231 mistakes), Leaf Sword Technique (Lower Spirit Level, 285 mistakes)¡¿


    "Gong method, martial skill?"


    Zhang Yu was a little puzzled. He remembered that when he checked Wu Xinxin''s information in the afternoon, it seemed that these two attributes did not exist.


    But Zhang Yu didn''t bother about this issue. What he was more concerned about was, what does the so-called mistake mean?


    Zhang Yu frowned and asked in his mind, "System, what does ''error'' mean?"


    After receiving Zhang Yu''s question, a mechanical electronic voice sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind: "As the name suggests, errors refer to errors in exercises and martial arts. The more errors, the slower the training speed and the less powerful the martial arts. For example, the host cultivates There are eleven layers of extreme martial arts, with 44 mistakes in each layer, and a total of 484 mistakes. Therefore, the host has been practicing for many years, and the cultivation base has only started the fourth stage. Its only advantage is that it can cultivate to the vortex middle realm, which is also The reason it was rated as a medium-level spiritual practice."


    Gongfa and martial arts are divided into four levels, ordinary level, spiritual level, king level, and **** level.


    Ordinary-level exercises can only be practiced up to the ninth level of enlightenment. Spirit-level exercises can be cultivated to the vortex state. As for king-level exercises and god-level exercises, they can be cultivated to those legendary realms.


    Listening to the explanation of the system, Zhang Yu looked at the dazzling number again, and immediately widened his eyes: "No way? There are 484 mistakes in the extreme martial arts?"


    Thinking about it!


    Zhang Yu''s heart skipped a beat when he thought that there were so many mistakes in the exercises and martial arts he had practiced for so many years.


    I didn¡¯t practice and I was scrapped, I feel very powerful!


    Of course, these exercises and martial arts can be passed down for countless years, even if there are a lot of mistakes, it will not make people go crazy, at most, the speed of cultivation is slower.


    Of course, Zhang Yu also understood this truth, but after knowing the truth of the matter, he couldn''t help but feel a little conflicted in his heart.


    "484 mistakes, it''s no wonder that with my low-level physique talent, I have only cultivated to the fourth stage of Kaixuan." Zhang Yu understood that it wasn''t because of his talent that he didn''t choose the right exercises and exercises from the very beginning. Martial Arts, "But..."


    He wanted to change to another practice method, but the high-level practice and martial arts of the Bookstore had been emptied long ago, and the rest were some unfamiliar ones.


    The martial arts and martial arts that are not in the mainstream, even if he gave them to Chenguang College and Yunshan College for free, it is estimated that they would not bother to come and move them.


    So angry!


    Zhang Yu has never hated Chenguang College and Yunshan College so much!


    He cursed at Chenguang College and Yunshan College, Zhang Yu slowly calmed down, he shook his head and took a deep breath: "No matter, go to the library first, in case there is something suitable for me. What about martial arts and martial arts?"


    got out of bed, Zhang Yu put on his shoes, and walked straight to the library.


    On the way, Zhang Yu asked in his mind: "System, why didn''t I see the attributes of the exercises and martial arts when I checked Wu Xinxin''s information?"


    The mechanical electronic sound quickly sounded: "Unless she runs the exercises or performs martial arts in front of the host, the host cannot view her exercises and martial arts attributes. The host can see her own exercises and martial arts attributes because the host''s Insight extracts the corresponding information directly from memory."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was thoughtful.


    Library Pavilion is located between the teaching building and the dormitory building of Cangqiong College, only a few hundred meters away from Zhang Yu''s Champs Residence. After a while, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared outside the Library Pavilion.


    Because it has been left unattended for a long time, weeds are overgrown around the library, and the ground is covered with a thick layer of ash.


    Zhang Yu pushed open the door of the library, there was a musty smell in the room, he walked in slowly, looking at the dense books on the bookshelf, Zhang Yu''s lips curled into a self-mockery: "Should I thank Chenguang College and Yunshan? The academy? It kindly left behind so many exercises and martial arts..."


    Advanced exercises and martial arts are on the second and third floors of the library, and those on the first floor are unpopular exercises and martial arts, and no one cares about them.


    Zhang Yu did not go upstairs, because he knew that the second and third floors had been emptied long ago, and nothing was left.


    Walking to the bookshelf, Zhang Yu picked up a book that recorded a practice method, opened it, and activated the "Insight Technique".


    [Hong Tianjue: The average level is medium, there are six levels in total, and the highest can be cultivated to the sixth level of enlightenment, with an average of 56 errors per level]


    "An average of 56 mistakes per floor... Are you kidding me? This kind of exercise really can''t cultivate dead people?" Zhang Yu shook his hands and sweat broke out on his face.


    Hurry up and change a copy.


    ¡¾Lotus Kung Fu: low-level ordinary, a total of three levels, the highest can be practiced to the third level of Kaixuan, with an average of 63 errors per level¡¿


    Yes, this one is not as good as the previous one, and then change it!


    ¡¾Changchun Collection: All levels are inferior, there are three levels in total, and you can cultivate up to the third level of enlightenment, with an average of 42 errors per level¡¿


    Zhang Yu bit the bullet and continued to read the next book.


    [Supreme Judgment: The average level is medium, there are six layers in total, the highest can be cultivated to the sixth level of Kai, with an average of 45 errors per layer]


    [Earth Dragon Art: Low-level ordinary, a total of three levels, the highest can be cultivated to the third level of Kaixuan, with an average of 38 errors per level]


    ¡­


    An hour later.


    After reviewing all the exercises and martial arts on the first floor of the library, Zhang Yu was in a very bad mood: "There are thousands of exercises and martial arts, but none of the exercises have an average of less than 30 errors per floor..."


    You must know that the highest level of these exercises and martial arts is not higher than the average level, and many of them have more mistakes than "extreme martial arts".


    "It''s really hard to find a practice method with few mistakes!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh, but any power with a little background may not look down on these unpopular practices and martial arts.


    Looking down at the book in his hand, Zhang Yu sighed.


    [Jiantian Jue: The average level is medium, there are six levels in total, the highest can be cultivated to the sixth level of enlightenment, with an average of 31 errors per level]


    This is the method with the least number of errors per floor he has found so far, but this method is only average.


    Ordinary-level medium-level exercises can only be practiced to the sixth level of Kaixuan!


    If it is an upper-level exercise, Zhang Yu may consider it, but if the ordinary level is medium, Zhang Yu will never switch to this exercise unless his brain is flooded.


    "System, do you have any good suggestions?" Zhang Yu rubbed his head and was at a loss for a moment.


    The library was silent for a moment, and the mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded slowly: "Different exercises have different mistakes. The ''Insight Technique'' can see the errors of the exercises. If the wrong places are not marked, it is right. The host can replace the wrong places in ''Extreme Martial Arts'' with the correct places in other exercises..."


    Modify the exercises!


    Wild ideas, bold suggestions!


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a long time, then his eyes widened, and there was a touch of excitement in his eyes: "Yes, each exercise is different, and the wrong places are also different, I can completely replace the correct places in other exercises! "


    As long as there are enough exercises as materials, Zhang Yu can even change the "extreme martial arts" without a single mistake!


    Although Zhang Yu was only a rookie in martial arts, he couldn''t create a practice method out of thin air, but...he could learn from other methods!


    Others can''t modify the exercises, but Zhang Yu is different. With the "insight technique", he can use the "insight technique" to find out the wrong places, and then find the corresponding correct places from other exercises to use Replacement, in this way, he has every opportunity to come up with a flawless exercise.


    "There is no wrong way to practice, won''t you feel comfortable at home?"


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Yu couldn''t help himself with excitement.


    When he thought of it, he did it. Zhang Yu quickly acted in the library and implemented the ideas in his mind.


    But in the process of actual action, Zhang Yu encountered a problem.


    "Each practice method has different cultivation methods in different realms. If you want to modify it, you have to separate the cultivation methods of each level. If you mix them up, you can''t modify them at all..."


    hesitated for a while, Zhang Yu took a deep breath: "Then let''s start from the first stage."

 Chapter 4： hospital discharge

    Chapter 4 Retirement


    The Sky Academy at night was as if it had been splashed with ink, it was pitch black, and there was only a faint light near the library.


    A few hours later, Zhang Yu stopped, and his bright eyes flashed with excitement that could not be hidden: "Success! The first-level cultivation method has been activated, and the wrong places have been completely replaced. Now it can be said that it is truly perfect. Immaculate!"


    This exercise, which was born out of extreme martial arts, was finally corrected without a single mistake under Zhang Yu''s unremitting efforts.


    In order to distinguish the extreme martial arts, Zhang Yu named this exercise "extreme martial arts".


    [Extreme Martial Arts: All low-level, a total of one level, the highest can be cultivated to the first level of Kai, with an average of 0 errors per level]


    Even the "Insight Technique" can''t see the wrong exercises. It is definitely the most perfect exercises in the world. Although its level is only low to the ordinary level, it can only be practiced to the first level of enlightenment, but Zhang who has "Insight Technique". Yu doesn''t need to care about this at all, as long as Zhang Yu is given enough time and materials for the exercises, Zhang Yu can gradually complete the cultivation methods for the subsequent realm of "Extreme Martial Arts".


    Not to mention, these exercises in the Book Collection Pavilion alone are enough for Zhang Yu to supplement the cultivation method of "extreme martial arts" to the sixth stage of enlightenment.


    "There are no wrong exercises, isn''t it as simple as drinking water to improve your cultivation?" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait more and more, "Try it now!"


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Yu hurriedly sat down and began to practice "extreme martial arts".


    "Breathe freely, sit cross-legged, relax your whole body, keep your tailbone in a straight line from your spine, and hang your head slightly..."


    "Sensing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, entering from Qiyang acupoint, passing through Shimen acupoint..."


    ZizzZZZZZZZZZZZ!


    In an instant, the real power in Zhang Yu''s body boiled like hot boiling water. These real powers originally cultivated by the "extreme martial arts" turned into a huge torrent in the body, rushing along specific meridians.


    A large amount of turbid air was separated from the true power at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was excreted out of the body along Zhang Yu''s breath.


    In just a few breaths, the true power in Zhang Yu''s body was more than doubled!


    When Zhang Yu ran the ''Extreme Martial Arts'' completely for a week according to the route of the first stage of rebirth, the true power in his body has become terrifyingly pure!


    What''s even more amazing is that when Zhang Yu stopped cultivating, the true power in his body was still running continuously according to the movement route of the first stage of the ''Extreme Martial Arts'', and there was no tendency to stop. The incomparably pure true power is evolving in an unpredictable direction.


    "This...it''s amazing!" Zhang Yu''s eyes widened.


    As expected of a flawless exercise, it can run automatically!


    Although he has inherited the memory of his predecessor, his consciousness is still from the earth. Let him keep sitting and cultivating. There will be no problem in a short time. After a long time, he really can''t stand it.


    "The real power is more pure, but my cultivation base..." Even if Zhang Yu didn''t use the ''Insight Technique'' to check, he could still feel that his cultivation base was rapidly draining.


    In just over ten breaths, his cultivation level did not advance but retreated, falling from the fourth level of Kaixuan to the first level of Kaixuan, from a rushing river to a gurgling stream.


    The peak of the first stage, the late stage of the first stage, the middle stage of the first stage, the early stage of the first stage¡­


    Zhang Yu''s cultivation level fell violently, as if there was no end.


    After a while, Zhang Yu''s cultivation finally fell to the bottom. The original mighty real power, after a lot of splendor, finally transformed into a mysterious power thinner than a hair.


    This strand of mysterious power thinner than a hair is the result of his penance over the past ten years!


    Although is pitiful, its power is extremely terrifying!


    It was also at this time that his cultivation seemed to have rebounded from the bottom, and the surrounding spiritual energy began to frantically gather towards the library. The mysterious power poured into his dantian, and his cultivation began to soar.


    The initial stage of the first stage, the middle stage of the first stage...the peak of the first stage!


    "This...too fast!" Zhang Yu''s eyes widened.


    He practiced for more than ten years before he developed a mysterious power thinner than a hair, and now, after only a few weeks of "Extreme Martial Arts", his body has absorbed a few strands of the same true power. .


    How long did it take?


    five minutes?


    three minutes?


    In just a few minutes, his cultivation achievements have reached several times that of the past ten years!


    "It''s the ''extreme martial arts''!" Zhang Yu clenched his fists.


    He faintly noticed that he seemed to have unwittingly created an amazing exercise.


    The power of this exercise cannot even be described in words.


    It''s a pity that "Extreme Martial Arts" currently only has the cultivation method of the first stage of Kaixuan, so Zhang Yu''s cultivation can only be raised to the peak of the first stage of Kaixuan. "Resolve" to initiate the cultivation method of the double stage.


    "Although the cultivation base has fallen to the first level of enlightenment, the mysterious power in exchange is stronger! It''s not a loss, it''s not a loss at all!"


    Although Zhang Yu didn''t know what kind of power it was, he could clearly feel that the power of this mysterious power was more than a hundred times stronger than true power, and even the powerhouses of the ninth level of Kaixuan might not be able to withstand it.


    Strong, too strong!


    "I really want to find a Kaixuan ninth-level powerhouse to practice my hands!" Zhang Yu smacked his lips, and his hands were itchy.


    After thinking about it, he wouldn''t really do this, because the mysterious power in his body was too small, and there was only one chance to shoot out.


    That''s right, the current Zhang Yu is the legendary three-second real man.


    "It''s time to complete the training method for the second stage of ''Extreme Martial Arts''."


    Zhang Yu believes that as long as he has the cultivation method of the ''Extreme Martial Arts'', he can immediately break through to the peak of the 2nd stage of Kaixuan. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about the mysterious power in his body being exhausted all at once. .


    ¡­


    "Wang... **** wang... **** wang wang..."


    Suddenly, the barking of a local dog ''Xiaoqiang'' came from outside the library.


    The cry of ''Xiaoqiang'' just fell, and a deafening shout echoed in Cang Qiong Academy: "Zhang Yu, come out! Zhang Yu, come out... Zhang Yu, come out... Zhang Yu, come out..."


    Hearing the shouting outside, Zhang Yu frowned, then slowly got up and walked out of the library.


    After a while, Zhang Yu came to the stele of Cang Qiong College.


    "You are Zhang Yu?"


    Although he had heard Zhang Yu''s name more than once, it was the first time that Wu Mo had seen Zhang Yu himself. He looked at Zhang Yu and said indifferently: "Let''s go through the formalities for my sister to leave the hospital, or, Just give me the registration form my sister signed yesterday."


    "Retire?"


    Zhang Yu raised his brows and looked at Wu Mo in surprise: "Are you Wu Xinxin''s brother?"


    ¡¾Dance Mo¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Twenty-six¡¿


    [Physical talent: ordinary blood, 2-star inferior]


    [Perception talent: two-star medium]


    ¡¾Special Talent: Alchemy (Three Stars)¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Sixth Stage of Revelation¡¿


    Wu Mo, one of the three geniuses in the barren city, Zhang Yu had heard this name, but he didn''t expect this guy to have a special talent!


    Alchemy!


    This is the first time Zhang Yu has met someone with special talent after obtaining the "Insight Technique"!


    "The system has detected that Wumo has a special talent, and the task is now released."


    ¡¾Main quest 2: Recruit Wumo as a student of Cang Qiong Academy¡¿


    ¡¾To build a great college, you must be inclusive and inclusive. As the dean, the host has the responsibility and obligation to recruit all kinds of geniuses for the academy. ¡¿


    ¡¾Quest Reward: One-Star Alchemy¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: twelve hours¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    "One-star alchemy?" Zhang Yu''s heart moved, "If I remember correctly, I shouldn''t have any special talent, right?"


    Alchemy without special talent?


    This system is a bit too strong!


    Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Mo, frowning slightly: "But... this task is probably not easy to complete!"


    Beside Wu Mo, there are two people, one is Wu Xinxin, and the other is a middle-aged man.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the middle-aged man casually, and didn''t care. According to the information viewed by "Insight Technique", the middle-aged man''s name was Wang Tao, he should be a dancer butler or something, and his cultivation was lower than Wumo''s. , only the five-fold revelation.


    "I didn''t expect this girl to be a dancer." Zhang Yu was surprised.


    Dancer, the first family in the barren city, Zhang Yu still knows a little bit about it.


    It¡¯s just that he never connected Wu Xinxin with the dancer until he saw Wu Mo, and he connected a lot of information.


    Just fooling a student, and actually fooling the dancer, Zhang Yu also admired his luck.


    "Brother, let me tell you." At this moment, Wu Xinxin on one side bit her lip, then took a step forward, facing Zhang Yu, "Mr. Zhang, I''m leaving the hospital!"


    Her voice was not loud and gentle, but there was a hint of firmness.


    "When I fooled her yesterday, I expected that she would come to leave the hospital, but it was too soon." Zhang Yu felt helpless.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu sighed lightly, and said to Wu Xinxin, "Did you misunderstand something?"


    This girl is the only student of the Cang Qiong Academy. If she leaves the hospital, won''t she become a bare commander again?


    "System, if Wu Xinxin is discharged from the hospital, can I still use the ''Insight Technique''?" Zhang Yu asked nervously in his mind. There is no doubt that this question is the top priority.


    "The rewards that have been issued can be used permanently, and the host does not need to worry."


    The mechanical electronic voice answered, making Zhang Yu heave a sigh of relief.


    "Liar, big liar..." Wu Xinxin''s complaining voice of grievance attracted Zhang Yu''s attention.


    "Xinxin, stop talking nonsense with this kid."


    Wu Xinxin was interrupted by Wu Mo in the middle of her words, and saw him staring at Zhang Yu calmly, and said in a light tone, "Zhang Yu, right? You can agree or not, this Cang Qiong Academy, We''re back today!"


    In the deserted city, who would dare to stop the dancers from doing what they wanted to do? Who can stop it?


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu''s face was not very good: "What a big tone! Come as you want, and leave as you want. Do you think Cang Qiong College is your home?"


    The six-fold start, is it awesome?


    Is your dancer bloated, or am I, Zhang Yu, unable to lift the knife?


    shook his head and curled his lips, Zhang Yu said lightly: "Do you want to leave the hospital for Wu Xinxin? Okay, come and fight with me, if you win, I will agree!"


    "The Fourfold..."


    Wumo stared at Zhang Yu strangely, feeling a little amused: "With such a cultivation, you dare to challenge me?"


    Although he couldn''t sense Zhang Yu''s cultivation level before Zhang Yu started, according to his understanding, Zhang Yu only reached the fourth level of Kaixuan a year ago, and it is obviously impossible to break through to the fifth level of Kaixuan so quickly.


    Challenging the sixth stage of the sixth stage with the cultivation base of the fourth stage, is this guy crazy?


    Butler Wang Tao couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. He knew the strength of his young master very well.


    In the younger generation, there are very few people who can compete with it, and Zhang Yu is by no means among them.


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, Wu Mo frowned and urged, "Forget it, you should go through the formalities for leaving the hospital quickly, I don''t have time to play with you."


    was ignored!


    Zhang Yu is a little helpless, it seems that if he doesn''t show his hand, the other party won''t take him seriously!


    In this case¡­

 Chapter 5： second student

    Chapter 5 The Second Student


    "Wu Xinxin''s registration form is here. If you have the ability, you can get it yourself." Zhang Yu took out the registration form signed by Wu Xinxin from his arms, held it in his hand and raised it, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, he felt The self at this time is like the villain in the TV series of the previous life.


    Hearing this, Wu Mo raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure you want me to take it myself?"


    Wang Tao also smiled: "Such a trivial matter, for the young master, wouldn''t it be easy to capture?"


    Wang Tao has no doubts about Wumo''s strength.


    Zhang Yu stared at Wu Mo with a half-smile, "Why, don''t you dare?"


    "excuse me!"


    Wumo made a gesture of invitation, and just after the voice fell, his whole person was like an arrow from the string, and with a ''whoosh'', it turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Zhang Yu.


    As the son of the patriarch of the first family in the deserted city, Wu Mo is definitely the best among the young people in the deserted city. Among his peers, there are very few who are qualified to play against him.


    In the eyes of everyone, he is one of the most outstanding geniuses in the barren city, and he is the object of pursuit and obsession by countless girls!


    After all, his family background is extraordinary, and he himself is outstanding, it is difficult not to be liked.


    At this time, Wu Mo has absolute confidence in his heart, and he will get the registration form without hurting Zhang Yu!


    But when he approached Zhang Yu three feet, he only felt a flower in front of him, and Zhang Yu in front of him disappeared: "How is it possible!"


    Before he could react, he sensed a sharp wind breaking behind him, and an aura that made him feel extremely dangerous.


    Not far away, Wu Xinxin''s exclamation also rang out: "Brother, be careful!"


    "Master, be careful!" Wang Tao was also startled and exclaimed loudly.


    Wu Mo didn''t have time to dodge at all, and could only rely on his fighting instinct to hurriedly turn around and slap a palm behind him: "Hannya Palm!"


    At the same time, Wu Mo''s exercises and martial arts were completely exposed under Zhang Yu''s eyes.


    ¡¾Cultivation Technique: Liu Yun Jue (Lower Spirit Level, a total of ten layers, the highest can be cultivated to the Lower Vortex, with an average of 32 errors per layer]


    ¡¾Martial Skill: Prajna Palm (Superior Class, 488 mistakes)¡¿


    "As expected of the first genius in the barren city, the speed of response is really not bad." Zhang Yu had a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    Although he admired Wu Mo, Zhang Yu didn''t hesitate.


    Instant time¡ª


    "boom!"


    "Crack!"


    Zhang Yu generally avoided Wu Mo''s palm by teleporting. The mysterious power condensed in his fist and smashed it on Wu Mo''s shoulder. In order to avoid accidentally killing Wu Mo, Zhang Yu restrained 90% of his strength at the critical moment. In this way, Wu Mo was still in the middle of a huge crashing sound and the sound of bones splitting, as if being hit by a train, and was abruptly smashed and flew out, like a kite with a broken string, flying in mid-air, flying freely. ¡­


    "Boom!"


    After a breath, Wumo fell to the ground and rolled a few times before stopping.


    "Pfft."


    Wumo spurted a mouthful of red blood, and his face became extremely pale.


    No suspense spike!


    "Master...Master lost."


    Wang Tao looked at Wu Mo in shock and couldn''t believe it.


    "Brother!" Wu Xinxin exclaimed and ran over, crying bitterly, "Brother, don''t scare me. Brother, are you alright."


    Awoken by Wu Xinxin''s voice, Wang Tao just came to his senses, and then hurried over to check Wu Mo''s injury.


    After a while, Wang Tao breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, although the bones are cracked, they are not broken. As long as the injury is well healed, there will be no sequelae."


    This is the luck of the misfortune.


    But Wang Tao was even more shocked: "How much power does it take to smash the bones of the sixth-level powerhouse with one punch?"


    Dread, Wang Tao''s gaze towards Zhang Yu was full of dread!


    In his impression, there are only a handful of people who can easily do this in such a huge barren city.


    However, Wang Tao could never have imagined that Zhang Yu, who was extremely powerful in his eyes, was already a strong man on the outside, but he just resisted the feeling of weakness coming from his body, and stood on the spot pretending to be nothing, so that no one could see anything unusual.


    "The man who promised to be a real man for three seconds, sure enough, one more second is not enough."


    Zhang Yu felt helpless in his heart. After just one or two breaths of battle, the true power in his body had already bottomed out.


    If Wu Mo continued to fight with his injured body, then he could only kneel in seconds.


    However, it is impossible to admit counseling, and the more this happens, the more difficult it is to admit counseling.


    I saw Zhang Yu licking his lips, showing a still unfinished look: "How is it, are you still fighting?"


    Under Zhang Yu''s gaze, Wu Mo took a deep breath, endured the burning pain from his shoulders, stood up with difficulty, and looked at Zhang Yu with great fear.


    He was very unwilling, but he knew better that the gap between himself and Zhang Yu was too great, and if he continued to fight, he would only lose even worse.


    This time it was an injury, and the next time, it might not be as simple as an injury.


    After a long silence, Wu Mo lowered his head in pain and said, "I lost!"


    When he uttered these three words, Wu Mo felt a deep sense of frustration in his heart. He had never lost against his peers. Even the other two geniuses who were as famous as him would at most have lost. I can only draw a tie with him, and I can''t hurt him with a punch like Zhang Yu.


    His pride, his honor, was completely destroyed in the battle of just one or two breaths just now, leaving nothing left.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Very good, you are very wise!" With his acting skills at the top level, no one in the audience could see his truth.


    Looking at Wu Mo''s lost expression, Wang Tao didn''t know what to say. He had never seen Wu Mo show such an expression: "Is this really the high-spirited and proud young master from before?"


    "Zhang Yu, you are going too far!"


    Wu Xinxin was angry, and even refused to call ''Teacher Zhang'', that cute little face was full of anger.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Girl, your brother has given up, what else do you want? If you are not convinced, the three of you can try it together!" During the speech, Zhang Yu hooked his finger and looked calm. look.


    Hearing this, Wu Mo really wanted to beat Zhang Yu, but in the end he endured it.


    The more arrogant Zhang Yu was, the more afraid he became.


    Wumo took a deep breath, suppressed the restlessness in his heart, and calmly said: "Forget it, don''t talk about it. If you lose, you lose. We dancers can afford to lose."


    These words made Zhang Yu appreciate him even more.


    "Brother, let''s go." Wu Xinxin supported Wu Mo''s arm, looking at Wu Mo''s pale face and sweating profusely, she was very distressed, "Go home quickly to heal, but don''t leave any sequelae. ."


    Wang Tao is also very jealous of Zhang Yu, and he agrees: "Miss is right, the young master should go home early and receive treatment immediately."


    took a deep look at Zhang Yu, Wu Mo turned around, and was about to leave.


    Zhang Yu suddenly shouted: "Wait."


    After a pause, Wu Mo turned to look at Zhang Yu, quietly waiting for the latter to speak.


    Zhang Yu asked, "According to the agreement, Wu Xinxin doesn''t have to leave the hospital, right?"


    "Impossible! Xinxin must be discharged from the hospital, this point is not negotiable!" Although she believes that she is not Zhang Yu''s opponent, Wu Mo''s attitude is still tough, and there is no sign of softening, "You better be more interesting, and put it now. Give me Xinxin''s registration form, otherwise, my father will come to pick it up in person..."


    Wuchen, the number one master of the barren city, the powerhouse of the nine-level awakening!


    For any force, the name Wuchen has a huge deterrent power!


    frowned, Zhang Yu looked a little dignified, Wu Chen is indeed a tough bone!


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu quickly came up with an idea. He smiled and looked at Wu Mo: "Don''t you wonder why I am so strong?"


    "Nonsense." Wu Mo rolled his eyes and thought to himself, "Of course I want to know, but will you tell me?"


    In fact, this question has been circling in his mind for a long time, but he really can''t guess the answer. The only thing that can be sure is that it has absolutely nothing to do with martial arts.


    Because Zhang Yu never used martial arts from beginning to end.


    Not only dance, Wang Tao is also very curious about it.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you." Zhang Yu waved to Wumo.


    "What tricks are you trying to play?" Wu Mo was a little wary.


    "If you want to know, come here if you want to know." Zhang Yu pretended to be impatient, "I''ll give you three breaths to think about. If you don''t come after three breaths, I''ll treat you as if you don''t want to know."


    "Brother, don''t go." Wu Xinxin urged nervously.


    After hesitating for a while, Wu Mo let out a sigh of relief and shook his head at Wu Xinxin: "The three of us together are not his opponents. If he really wants to move me, no one can stop him." After that, Wu Mo said He walked straight to Zhang Yu, and every time he took a step, the wound on his shoulder tugged once, causing his brows to wrinkle deeply.


    After walking to Zhang Yu''s side, Wu Mo calmly said, "Tell me."


    Zhang Yu turned his head and whispered a few words in his ear.


    I saw the originally calm dance, and suddenly opened his eyes, and a flash of disbelief flashed in his eyes: "Really?"


    "Is it true or false, can''t you judge by yourself?" Zhang Yu smiled, "How about it, are you interested in learning?"


    Zhang Yu is like a magic stick, and his words are not without bewitching: "Secretly tell you, everyone in the Sky Academy, whether they are students or tutors, can learn in the future!"


    Dance is skeptical: "Really?"


    After seeing Zhang Yu nod, Wu Mo''s expression was uncertain and he was caught in a difficult choice. After a long while, he made up his mind, raised his head and said, "Okay, I will join the Sky Academy!"


    "Haha, cheer up!" Zhang Yu took out a new registration form from his arms like magic and handed it to Wu Mo, "Sign it, after signing it, you will be a member of the Sky Academy!"


    The determined Wumo signed his name on the registration form without hesitation.


    That''s it, Wu Mo, who was originally leaving the hospital for Wu Xinxin, joined the Cang Qiong Academy by himself.


    "That''s it for now. You guys go back first and come back to class tomorrow. By the way, remember to bring your tuition as well. It''s not much, it''s only 10,000 barren coins a year." Zhang Yu waved his hand and started chasing people.


    Now he hasn''t thought about what to teach, how to teach, and it can be procrastinated every day.


    The complete "Extreme Martial Art" is too heaven-defying. He couldn''t just teach it to Wu Mo''s brothers and sisters. Even if he wanted to teach it, he would have to make some changes and deliberately leave some mistakes. In this way, although the effect is still Terrifying, but also barely acceptable.


    10,000 waste coins a year, even the castrated version of "Extreme Martial Arts" is definitely worth the money!


    ¡­


    one hour later.


    In the south of the barren city, inside the dancer''s mansion.


    "Pfft..."


    Patriarch Wu Chen spit out the tea he had just drank, and looked at Wu Mo, who was sitting in front of him in astonishment: "What? You also joined the Sky Academy?"


    He asked Wu Mo to leave the hospital, not to join the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Wu Chen pointed at Wu Mo, and his fingers trembled angrily: "You, you... I asked you to take Xinxin to leave the hospital, but you are good, not only did you not help Xinxin to leave the hospital, but instead joined the Cang Qiong Academy! What kind of magic does that boy Zhang Yu have? You actually deceived both of your brothers and sisters?"

 Chapter 6： One Star Alchemy

    Chapter 6 One Star Alchemy


    "Father, based on what you know about me, do you think I''m so easily fooled?" Wu Mo looked at his father helplessly, and explained patiently, "In fact, I didn''t choose to join the Sky Academy on a whim. , and was not deceived.¡±


    Wu Chen was stunned for a moment, then calmed down: "Well, tell me, why do you want to join the Sky Academy?"


    Hearing the words, Wu Mo didn''t rush to answer, but pulled away the collar to reveal the wound on his shoulder. The wound was blurred with blood, and there was still blood on the edge of the wound, which looked a little hideous.


    "How is this going!"


    Wu Chen''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t care to ask Wu Mo about joining Cang Qiong Academy. He said angrily: "Which old guy did it?" Out, the wound was caused by a punch, "In the entire barren city, there are only a few people with such strength, tell me, who is the one who hurt you!"


    If Wumo was injured by someone from the younger generation, he can only blame himself for his lack of strength.


    But if someone bullies the small...


    Wuchen will naturally not let this kind of thing happen, otherwise, wouldn''t anyone be able to bully dancers in the future?


    "I knew you would think so."


    Wu Mo closed the collar again, then shook his head and said with a wry smile: "But the person who hurt me was Zhang Yu." Compared with Zhang Yu, these so-called three geniuses in the deserted city are simply a joke. .


    Wuchen has a hint of surprise in his eyes: "Zhang Yu?"


    "It is widely rumored that he only has the fourth level of Kaixuan, but after the battle today, I realized that his real strength is probably not weaker than that of the eighth level of Kaixuan, or even stronger!" Wu Mo recalled that one at that time. Quan, with lingering fears in his heart, "Over the years, everyone has been deceived by him..."


    He clearly has the eighth-level or even higher cultivation, but he has endured it for so many years. This person is too scary!


    "Even if he is not weak, you don''t need to join the Sky Academy, right?" Wu Chen frowned, seeing a flash of fear in Wu Mo''s eyes, his frown deepened, and his voice suddenly became cold, "Could it be that he forced him to do so? is you?"


    Wu Mo hurriedly explained: "No, he didn''t force me, I was willing to join the Cang Qiong Academy. Because he told me that as long as I joined the Cang Qiong Academy, he would teach me a practice called ''Extreme Martial Arts''. This method can refine the true power to the maximum extent, making the true power extremely pure, and this is what he cultivated himself..."


    Zhang Yu did say this, but he didn''t tell Wu Mo that "Extreme Martial Arts" is currently only a cultivation method for the first stage of enlightenment.


    Moreover, the exercise Zhang Yu planned to teach Wu Mo was not the original version of "Ji Wu Jue", but a castrated version of "Ji Wu Jue", which had about three or four mistakes, which Zhang Yu deliberately left behind.


    "Father, you know, the higher the cultivation base, the harder it is to break through. My cultivation base has been stopped at the sixth level of Kaixuan for two years, and I have been unable to break through." Wu Mo took a deep breath and looked at Wu Chen seriously. , "I must find a way to find another way to improve my strength..."


    Frankly speaking, the dancer''s practice "Liuyun Jue" is not bad, but if he encounters a better practice, Wu Mo doesn''t mind switching to another practice, even if it takes a lot of time to switch to another practice. Time to convert Genelec.


    As for Zhang Yu''s "True Power", Wu Mo has personally experienced it, and he naturally understands how terrifying it is.


    Wuchen listened quietly, after a long time, he shook his head and sighed, then stood up: "Let''s go."


    "Go? Where to go?"


    "Retire!" Wu Chen glanced at Wu Mo and said calmly.


    "Ah?" Wu Mo was a little anxious, "Father, why? Do you think Zhang Yu is lying to me?"


    Wuchen waved his hand, motioned Wumo to calm down and said slowly, "I believe what you said is true, and I also believe that Zhang Yu didn''t lie to you."


    "That?"


    Wumo was a little confused. Since his father believed, why did he stop himself.


    "To be honest, I admire that kid. For so many years of forbearance, ordinary people can''t do it. Moreover, so many eyes staring at him, without revealing any flaws, it''s really amazing." Wu Chen sighed with emotion, and then he said a word. Turn, "However, young people are young people after all, no matter how young and old, at this time, they can''t help it anymore."


    "It is true that his current strength is ranked in the entire barren city. If there is a fair contest, no one will be sure to win him, but this does not mean that he can rest easy. On the contrary, he is now exposing his strength. Coming out is the most dangerous thing to do!"


    "Think about it, how many forces were there that plundered the resources of Sky Academy back then?"


    "Are these forces really good people?"


    "No one moved him before, because although his father left, he was still there, and everyone was afraid of his father, fearing that his father would come back one day, and he himself would not pose any threat to these forces..."


    "It''s different now. He has exposed his strength. The forces that plundered the resources of Sky Academy in the past may not be able to sit still. These guys are not good birds. Once you see signs of a threat, the biggest possibility is that Nip the threat in its cradle."


    At the end of ''s words, Wu Chen couldn''t help but sighed regretfully: "Oh, this Zhang Yu, I''m afraid he won''t live long."


    In the face of the siege of so many forces, even the powerhouses of the eighth stage of Kaixuan and the powerhouse of the ninth stage of Kaixuan are still invincible with both fists and four hands.


    "This¡­"


    Although it was a little hard to accept, Wu Mo had to admit that what his father said was very reasonable.


    "Why, can''t bear to give up?" Wu Chen glanced at Wu Mo, who was unwilling, and asked calmly: "Do you think that Zhang Yu will complete the complete ''Extreme Martial Arts'' on the first day you join Cang Qiong Academy. Teach it to you, or do you want our dancer to bury Zhang Yu for an unknown exercise?"


    Although the dancer is strong, he is far from being invincible.


    If the major forces, especially the two academy holy places, Chenguang College and Yunshan College, join forces, it will be enough to destroy the dancer!


    In an instant, Wu Mo figured out a lot of things. Although he was very regretful, he still nodded to his father: "I understand, Dad, let''s go and leave the hospital."


    "You just understand." Wu Chen smiled reassuringly and was very satisfied with his son''s performance.


    ¡­


    The West of Desolate City, Sky College.


    "The task is completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "Yes!"


    "The reward ''one-star alchemy'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    In an instant, a majestic stream of information poured into Zhang Yu''s mind. Zhang Yu, who had never been in contact with alchemy, became a one-star alchemist.


    Zhang Yu sat on the edge of the bed, quietly sorting out the information about alchemy in his mind.


    There are many kinds of medicinal pills, including blood nourishing, wound healing, life extension, barrier breaking, etc. They are graded according to their quality, and they are divided into six grades in total. For medicinal medicinal herbs of the same grade, the better the quality, the more textures on the medicinal medicinal surface¡­


    The number of alchemists is extremely rare, so rare that no one can be found in the entire barren city. The Zhou Dynasty is so large that it is impossible to find a hundred alchemists, and most of them are settled in the capital of the Zhou Dynasty, "Xian". Pill City", such a rare number, it is not difficult to imagine how high the status of an alchemist is.


    Even the lowest one-star alchemist has a respected status, and even the powerhouses of the ninth level of Kaixuan would not dare to neglect them.


    Of course, if your own strength is too weak, it is more likely to be kept in captivity as livestock...


    "This reward is not bad." A smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face.


    The one-star alchemy technique rewarded by the system not only made him a one-star alchemist, but also the most powerful one-star alchemist. As long as he made alchemy according to the memory in his mind, he could easily refine a grade one three-patterned pill!


    Pills are divided into grained pills and non-patterned pills, and among the grained pills, the three-pattern pills are the best!


    An ordinary one-star alchemist can refine dozens or hundreds of potions of elixir, and then it is possible to refine a first-grade three-pattern pill, while Zhang Yu can easily refine a large number of first-grade three-pattern pills. Judgment.


    "The matter of alchemy can be put aside for a while. Next, we should consider supplementing the cultivation method for the second stage of ''Extreme Martial Arts''." Zhang Yu thought for a moment, and then he made a decision.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to make alchemy immediately, but the academy''s alchemy furnace and medicinal materials were emptied as early as seven years ago. The prices are extremely expensive, and with Zhang Yu''s current financial resources, he cannot afford it for the time being.


    Perhaps Zhang Yu''s predicament will gradually improve after Wumo''s siblings pay their tuition fees.


    "That''s the decision. When they pay the tuition fees, they will go to build a pill furnace, get some medicinal materials, and play pill concocting." Zhang Yu couldn''t bear it anymore, and began to remember the tuition fees of Wu Mo and his sisters.


    With a clear plan in mind, Zhang Yu immediately stood up and walked towards the library.


    With the experience of modifying the practice method of the first stage of Kaixuan, Zhang Yu became more and more handy in the process of modifying the exercises. This time, it took him less than two hours to complete the "extreme martial arts" Kaixuan 2 The cultivation methods of the heavy stage have been completed.


    Looking at the freshly-baked exercises in his hands, Zhang Yu''s face could not be concealed with pride.


    ¡¾Extreme Martial Arts: The low level of ordinary, a total of two levels, the highest can be cultivated to the second level of enlightenment, with an average of 0 errors per level¡¿


    This practice, which is destined to shake the world, gradually took shape in Zhang Yu''s hands. Although he can only cultivate to the second stage of enlightenment, Zhang Yu has the confidence to complete it sooner or later.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Yu sat down on the spot with his knees cross-legged, and started to practice according to the cultivation method of "Extreme Martial Arts".


    In a short while, Zhang Yu''s cultivation level broke through the peak of the first stage of Kaixuan, and he quickly climbed up to the peak of the second stage of Kaixuan.


    Just when Zhang Yu had just finished his practice, the voice of ''Xiaoqiang'' sounded again outside the library: "Wang...wangwang..."


    "Zhang Yu, come out! Zhang Yu, come out... Zhang Yu, come out... Zhang Yu, come out..."


    Hearing the voices echoing in the academy, Zhang Yu was startled, this scene... seems familiar.

 Chapter 7： vortex

    Chapter 7 The Vortex


    In front of the stele of Cang Qiong College.


    As soon as Zhang Yu arrived here, he saw Wu Chen and his son, with a rare dignified expression on his face: "So strong!"


    ¡¾Dance Dust¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Forty-nine¡¿


    [Physical talent: ordinary bloodline, one-star superior]


    ¡¾Intellectual talent: Samsung inferior¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    [Cultivation: Kaiju Ninefold]


    Wu''s surname is extremely rare, and there is only one person with the surname of Wu and Chen in the entire barren city.


    There is no doubt that the middle-aged man in front of him is the legendary first powerhouse in the barren city, the head of the Wu family - Wu Chen!


    "Ordinary bloodline, one-star first-class physique talent." Zhang Yu was a little surprised, "Such a talent, actually cultivated to the ninth level of enlightenment when he was in his forties..."


    It seems that Wu Chen should have had some kind of adventure when he was young.


    In addition, Wu Chen''s comprehension talent is amazing!


    Comprehension talent, as the name suggests, is a talent for learning martial arts and comprehension laws. In the later stages of cultivation, people with high comprehension can more easily perceive the laws of nature and control the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, for people with advanced cultivation, comprehension talent is even more important than physical talent.


    In a sense, Wu Chen is also a genius, an alternative genius.


    "The system has detected that Wu Chen has the talent of Samsung savvy, and the task is now released."


    ¡¾Main quest 3: Recruit Wuchen as a student of Cang Qiong Academy¡¿


    ¡¾To build a great college, you must be inclusive and inclusive. As the dean, the host has the responsibility and obligation to recruit all kinds of geniuses for the academy. ¡¿


    ¡¾Quest Reward: The host''s comprehension talent has been upgraded to the lower level of 3 stars¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: twelve hours¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    Zhang Yu was refreshed: "It''s another mission!"


    However, after listening to the content of the task, a row of black lines appeared on Zhang Yu''s forehead: "System, are you sure you are a student, not a tutor?"


    The nine-layer powerhouse of dignified enlightenment can only become a student when he arrives at Cang Qiong Academy?


    The system is doing something!


    Zhang Yu rubbed his head, feeling very helpless.


    If the mission requirement is to recruit Wu Chen as a tutor at Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu still has a little bit of confidence, and if he is a little fooled, maybe it will be done, but... students, let''s avoid it!


    Flicking a nine-level powerhouse into a student, Zhang Yu didn''t think he had that ability.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not his opponent yet, otherwise, this task is really hopeful." Zhang Yu thought to himself.


    In the final analysis, it was because there was too little mysterious power in his body.


    Although the cultivation base has broken through and the mysterious power in the body has increased, it is still difficult to last, and it is still impossible to use martial arts.


    If he can''t solve the enemy within a few strokes, then the unlucky person should be himself.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    Although he changed from a three-second real man to a ten-second real man, but... the difference doesn''t seem to be too big, right?


    When Zhang Yu secretly commented on Wu Chen, Wu Chen was also looking at Zhang Yu quietly: "The breath is introverted, I can''t tell the depth at all, it seems that Mo''er didn''t lie to me, this kid is at least eighth-level Kaixuan." He sensed People who do not cultivate, even if they are weaker than him, they will never be too weak.


    "It''s a pity." A trace of regret flashed in Wu Chen''s eyes.


    Such a great genius, but he will not live long.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu withdrew his gaze and looked at Wu Mo with a smile: "Didn''t I ask you to come back tomorrow? Why are you here again so soon? Could it be to pay tuition fees?" He was still thinking about tuition fees.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Wu Mo couldn''t help rolling his eyes, speechless in his heart: "This guy, when is the time, he is still thinking about tuition fees."


    Fortunately, Wu Xinxin is not here, otherwise, the image of the handsome big brother in her heart will collapse in an instant.


    "Sorry, I think... I have to leave the hospital." Wu Mo was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and looked directly at Zhang Yu.


    In fact, they don''t have to get a report form or go through the formalities of leaving the hospital, but they are used to doing things according to the regulations, so that they will not be implemented. As the first family in the barren city, the dancers have many allies, and there are also many enemies who hope that they will be unlucky.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "What on earth are your dancers thinking? You will be discharged from the hospital at any time!"


    I was thinking about leaving the hospital before I paid the tuition fee. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    Although Zhang Yu had already expected this result at the first sight of Wu Chen, he was still unhappy.


    "Zhang... Dean, I''m sorry, this is not what Mo''er meant, but what I meant." This time it was Wu Chen who spoke, he shook his head at Wu Mo, and then turned to Zhang Yu.


    turned his eyes to Wu Chen, Zhang Yu pretended not to know him, and asked curiously, "Who are you?"


    "I forgot to introduce myself, hello, my name is Wuchen, and I''m Wumo''s father."


    Wuchen smiled and briefly introduced, without showing off too much, because he knew that it was impossible for Zhang Yu to have not heard his name. In the whole barren city, his name was a signboard.


    "Oh." Zhang Yu nodded and didn''t seem to care.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s reaction, Wu Chen was a little confused: "What does ''oh'' mean? Yes or no?" He was a little confused about Zhang Yu''s attitude.


    To be cautious, Wu Chen spoke again: "How on earth can President Zhang agree to go through the discharge procedures for Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin? If you have any requirements, just mention it!" He still didn''t want to offend Zhang Yu too hard.


    Dancers have great careers, and problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    Zhang Yu looked at Wu Chen with a half-smile but not a smile: "Patriarch Wu, can you really agree to any request?"


    "you say."


    "My request is very simple. Pay Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin''s tuition fees, and I will immediately go through the formalities for them to leave the hospital." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "How about this, isn''t this simple enough?"


    Wu Chen glanced at Zhang Yu unexpectedly, and immediately laughed: "Mo''er, hurry up and pay the tuition fee, and also pay your sister''s share." He didn''t even bother to waste the problem that 20,000 waste coins could solve. Spit bargaining, this small amount of money is simply a drop in the bucket for a dancer.


    Hearing the words, Wu Mo immediately presented two 10,000 denominations of coin cards, one for 10,000, and two for 20,000.


    It''s just that Zhang Yu didn''t take it, but shook his head and said, "The number is wrong."


    "Isn''t it 10,000 waste coins a year?" Wu Chen frowned, "President Zhang, please don''t deceive me!"


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "I''m sorry, 10,000 barren coins a year, that''s the price this morning. Now that the price has gone up, it''s 1 million barren coins a year!"


    Good guy, it went up 100 times as soon as he opened his mouth.


    1 million waste coins is by no means a small amount. Even if it is a dancer with a big business, all the liquidity will not exceed 10 million waste coins.


    The tuition fee for one person is 1 million waste coins, and the two people are 2 million waste coins!


    Wuchen''s face suddenly changed: "Are you kidding me?"


    Although the 2 million waste coins are a lot, it is not that the dancer can''t get the money, but Wuchen feels that he has been insulted, like a clown, being played by others.


    His gaze towards Zhang Yu was already full of anger.


    Zhang Yu didn''t seem to see Wu Chen''s anger, and his face was still calm: "10,000 barren coins for admission, 1 million barren coins for leaving the hospital, you can choose for yourself."


    Wu Chen''s face was gloomy: "What if I choose neither?"


    His emotions were on the verge of eruption.


    "Neither of the two? That''s fine!" Zhang Yu seemed to have long expected Wu Chen to say this. He was not surprised at all. He moved his hands and feet slightly, and when he stopped, his eyes suddenly became sharp and his tone With a hint of coldness, "One punch... As long as you take my punch, no matter what the result is, I promise to go through the discharge procedures for Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin!"


    As the No. 1 powerhouse in the barren city, Wu Chen''s strength does not need to be repeated. If he insists on being tough, Zhang Yu doesn''t think he can stop it.


    Instead of waiting for Wu Chen to tear his face, it is better to take the initiative and take the initiative.


    Besides, Zhang Yu was also a little itchy when he finally met a powerful ninth-level powerhouse. He wanted to verify his own strength and test the power of the mysterious power in his body.


    As for Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin¡­


    The Wilderness Continent is huge, and there are countless talents, such as crucian carp crossing the river, Cang Qiong Academy will never be short of students, but Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin, who missed this opportunity are their own losses.


    "Really?"


    Wuchen was a little moved, and he couldn''t even believe that Zhang Yu''s condition was so simple.


    Not to mention one punch, ten punches and one hundred punches, in Wu Chen''s view, there is no problem. He knows that Zhang Yu''s strength is very strong, but no matter how strong Zhang Yu is, can he still be stronger than himself?


    "It seems that you agreed. Well, prepare yourself." Zhang Yu stared at Wu Chen indifferently, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, how powerful my punch is, even I can''t predict it myself." He really didn''t know how powerful his fists were, so it wasn''t a lie to Wuchen.


    "No need, hurry up and do it." Wu Chen waved his hand and just received a punch from Zhang Yu. He didn''t think there was anything to prepare.


    Wu Mo on the side, his eyes widened, his face full of anticipation.


    One is the No. 1 powerhouse in the barren city recognized by everyone, and the other is a young genius who is suspected to be in the eighth or even ninth level of Kaixuan. The fight between the two is absolutely wonderful and not to be missed.


    Zhang Yu closed his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. When he opened his eyes again, his aura suddenly changed.


    In his body, the mysterious power in his dantian surged rapidly along the meridians, and in less than half a breath, all of them gathered on the fist.


    A terrifying pressure, centered on his fist, spreads in all directions.


    Before he punched, he created a palpitating punch, as if the air was frozen!


    Feeling the terrifying aura conveyed by Zhang Yu, Wu Chen''s complexion suddenly changed, and there was disbelief in his eyes: "This is..."


    "Impossible, how is this possible!" Wu Chen stared at Zhang Yu, his eyes bulging out.


    Spin force!


    How could a little guy in his twenties have spin power!


    Illusion, it must be an illusion!


    You must know that the whirl force is the unique symbol of the vortex realm powerhouse. Only by breaking through the ninth level of the vortex and condensing the vortex in the dantian can the true force be transformed into the whirl force!


    A vortex realm powerhouse in his twenties, is it possible?


    Maichen''s thoughts fell into confusion.

 Chapter 8： Senior?

    Chapter 8 Senior?


    Zhang Yu didn''t notice Wu Chen''s abnormal change. He had a feeling at the moment that even if he was separated by a distance of three feet, the mysterious power in his fist could still be transmitted through the medium of air!


    This feeling came very suddenly and was very strong.


    "He." Zhang Yu let out a low, inaudible shout, and despite the distance of thirty feet from Wu Chen, he still did not move a single step, stood on the spot, and threw a punch at Wu Chen.


    At the same time, a creepy and dangerous aura woke Wu Chen from the chaos.


    Wuchen was like a great enemy, and instantly displayed his famous stunt. The majestic real power in his body was like a torrent of rivers, rolling and surging.


    ¡¾Cultivation Technique: Liu Yun Jue (Lower Spirit Level, a total of ten layers, the highest can be cultivated to the Lower Vortex, with an average of 32 errors per layer]


    ¡¾Martial Skill: Liuyun Sleeve (Lower Spirit Level, 274 mistakes)¡¿


    In an instant, that mysterious force that was suspected of spinning force collided with another powerful force!


    "Boom!"


    The collision of the two mighty forces formed a powerful airflow. Wu Chen, who was in the center of the airflow, was undoubtedly bombarded violently. It was only when he was pushed out three feet away that he struggled to stabilize his body. The beam was originally high above his head. His long hair is now scattered behind his back, and there are bruises on the back of his arms and face, making him extremely embarrassed.


    Near the stele, there was a dead silence.


    for a long time.


    "The power is stronger than I expected." Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, a smile on his pale face.


    The power of this unreserved punch is indeed terrifying. Even Wu Chen, the No. 1 powerhouse in the barren city, was injured. It seems that if it was a sneak attack, even a powerhouse of the 9th level of Kaixuan would be unprepared. In this case, it may even be instantly killed.


    It''s a pity that the mysterious power in his body has been exhausted, and he can''t make a second attack in a short time.


    Not far away, Wu Chen''s face was full of shock: "It''s really Spin Force!"


    The fight just now made him completely confirm the fact that this young man in his twenties is really a vortex realm powerhouse, a genius even more terrifying than Zhang Haoran back then!


    Tiger father has no dog son!


    More than 20 years ago, Zhang Yu''s father was a blockbuster. He crushed all the geniuses in the barren city with an invincible attitude, eclipsed countless geniuses. Today, more than 20 years later, Zhang Yuzhan has revealed a more terrifying talent. At a young age, It has reached the vortex that everyone in the barren city looks up to!


    "Dad...Dad actually lost?" Wu Mo was a little confused, staring blankly at Wu Chen who was covered in embarrassment, his mind went blank.


    In his mind, Wu Chen, who never lost a single defeat, actually lost to a young man in his twenties.


    Everything that happened today has simply subverted his cognition!


    At this moment, Zhang Yu''s image became more and more mysterious in the eyes of Wu Chen and his son.


    "Cough... This is the registration form you want." Zhang Yu kept his promise and threw the registration form signed by Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin to Wu Mo, and then maintained an unfathomable image, walking weak and powerless. feet, turned away.


    Slip away, slip away!


    With the mysterious power in his body being evacuated, he is no stronger than an ordinary person. If he doesn''t slip away at this time, when will he wait?


    If you waited for Wuchen to react and asked to fight him again, it would be a shame!


    Zhang Yu wanted to go, but some people didn''t want him to go, and Wu Chen shouted anxiously behind him, "Wait!"


    Hearing Wu Chen''s shout, Zhang Yu paused, not only did not stop, but walked faster, as if he hadn''t heard Wu Chen''s shout.


    "President Zhang, wait, please wait!"


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s unstoppable back, Wu Chen became even more anxious and hurriedly chased after him.


    Aware that Wu Chen was chasing after him, Zhang Yu started to panic, feeling weak and powerless, Zhang Yu tried to persuade himself in his heart: "Don''t be shy, calm down!"


    Bravely stopped, Zhang Yu took a deep breath, then turned around and stared at Wu Chen with a cold expression: "Patriarch Wu, is there anything else?"


    Being stared at by Zhang Yu''s slightly sharp eyes, Wu Chen''s heart trembled and respectfully said: "President Zhang, Meng Lang was just now, and I ask President Zhang to forgive me."


    The dignified vortex realm powerhouse is not something that dancers can offend!


    Not to mention dancers, even if all the forces in the deserted city are added together, they are not the opponents of the vortex realm powerhouse!


    "I didn''t expect Wuchen to miss the point!" Wuchen regretted it very much. If he had known Zhang Yu was a strong vortex realm, he would have been too late to flatter him. How could the Wumo brothers and sisters quit the Sky Academy? Empiricism kills people!


    It is definitely a dancer''s honor to be able to ride the big tree of the vortex realm powerhouse!


    "Dad is this?" Wu Mo couldn''t understand his father''s thoughts.


    "Mo''er, hurry up and apologize to President Zhang!" Wu Chen looked at Wu Mo, who was in a daze, and couldn''t help shouting in a low voice.


    The dance is a little muted, what have I done? Why apologize?


    Although Wu Chen didn''t know what Wu Chen was thinking, Wu Mo obediently walked over and said respectfully to Zhang Yu, "I''m sorry, President Zhang."


    Zhang Yu quietly watched the dancer father and son perform, but his mind was a little messy: "What tricks are these two guys playing?"


    Seeing that Zhang Yu was silent, as if acknowledging his apology, Wu Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately took the two registration forms in Wu Mo''s hand and handed it to Zhang Yu respectfully: "I''ll think about it, I still think it is more suitable for Moer and Xinxin to stay in Cang Qiong College. Only in Cang Qiong College can Mo Er and Xinxin get the best training. Please accept these two registration forms. Xiao, even if you want to come down and do your best. Moer and Xinxin are still young, please forgive them for their ignorance..."


    Wuchen has only one thought in his heart, that is to use all means to obtain Zhang Yu''s forgiveness.


    He doesn''t want to be remembered by a vortex realm powerhouse all the time!


    Of course, it would be even better if we could get on the big ship of the vortex realm powerhouse because of this!


    "Could it be that he mistakenly thought I was a strong man in the vortex, so he was so afraid of me?" Zhang Yu reacted and guessed something vaguely.


    You must know that Wu Chen''s attitude just now was not like this!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu calmed down instead. He didn''t rush to pick up the application form, but a slightly meaningful smile appeared on his face: "Didn''t Patriarch Wu just want to retire for Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin?"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen blushed and looked embarrassed: "I''m down, I''m down..."


    Zhang Yu was not interested in listening to Wu Chen''s explanation, he waved his hand and said lightly: "Okay, I am not interested in listening to your explanation, I can accept these two registration forms, but only if you agree to a condition. Otherwise Let''s talk about everything." Cang Qiong Academy is still the former Cang Qiong Academy, but Zhang Yu is not the Zhang Yu of the past, if he promises Wu Chen like this, it will reduce his compulsiveness.


    He wants to pass this matter and tell Wu Chen a truth, Cang Qiong Academy is not a place where anyone can come and go when they want!


    Wuchen was a little nervous: "What conditions?"


    "The Cang Qiong Academy has been abandoned for many years, and all industries are waiting to be developed. It can be said that everything is lacking..." Just when Wu Chen thought that Zhang Yu was going to take the opportunity to rob the dancer, Zhang Yu changed his voice, "Well... resources or something. , can be added slowly, but students and mentors are indispensable..."


    "Thank you, Dean Zhang, for your appreciation, and I am willing to serve as the tutor of the Cang Qiong Academy." Before Zhang Yu could finish speaking, Wu Chen spoke first. Not only was he not embarrassed, but he was slightly excited.


    An academy with a vortex realm powerhouse, serving as a mentor in the academy is not a disgrace to his identity.


    Who knows, Zhang Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "No, you are wrong, my condition is indeed to let you join the Sky Academy, but it is not a tutor, but a student!"


    "Student?" Wu Chen looked stiff and looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    "You heard right, it''s a student!"


    "This this¡­"


    Wuchen frowned, not knowing what to answer.


    Wu Mo was stunned.


    Is there such an operation?


    "Why, is it very embarrassing?" Zhang Yu can fully understand Wu Chen''s mood, but he can''t do anything about it. This is a requirement of the system, and he can''t change it. He shook his head, Zhang Yu retracted his thoughts, and turned around in his mind. For thousands of years, I have tried to fool as much as possible, "To tell you the truth, Cang Qiong Academy has extremely high requirements for recruiting tutors. Maybe you may meet the requirements in the future, but not yet. So, you should be a student honestly! "


    Wuchen fell into silence and refused, but was afraid of offending Zhang Yu.


    It''s not that there are no students in their forties. As far as he knows, there are some top forces and top academies in some parts of the Wilderness Continent. There are countless disciples and students, not to mention students in their forties. There are not a few students who are over 100 years old, and every one of them is an amazing genius.


    But... But the Sky Academy is obviously not included in this list!


    More importantly, his son is a student of Cang Qiong Academy, and his daughter is also a student of Cang Qiong Academy. He is a father... Does he want to be classmates with his son and daughter?


    If you agree to Zhang Yu''s conditions, what should your son and daughter call him in the future?


    Dad?


    Senior?


    Senior brother?


    The picture was so beautiful that he couldn''t even imagine it.


    shook his head, Wu Chen made a decision in his heart: "Rejection, must refuse!"


    Even if you die, you can''t humiliate your dignity!


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s smiling face, Wu Chen gritted his teeth and said cautiously, "President Zhang, I can fully understand your desire to revive the Cang Qiong Academy, but..." As he spoke, he paid attention to Zhang Yu. The expression on his face changed, looking at Zhang Yu''s eyes instantly cold, his heart trembled suddenly, and the words on his lips suddenly changed, "But I admire Dean Zhang''s determination very much, so I am willing to become a member of Cang Qiong Academy. Student!" That righteous and awe-inspiring look is simply admirable.


    "Yes?" Wu Mo looked at Wu Chen in disbelief, is he really his wise father, why does he feel so unfamiliar?


    Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction, that smile was like a spring breeze: "Yes, you are very smart."


    Wu Chen secretly wiped a sweat, in front of Zhang Yu, he was under enormous pressure.


    There is a huge gap between the Vortex Realm and the Kaixuan Realm. Even the weakest Vortex Lower Realm powerhouse can instantly kill the Kaixuan Ninth Layer powerhouse. Wu Chen clearly remembers that when he just played against Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu didn''t even use his martial skills. An ordinary and simple punch made him unable to resist. If Zhang Yu used his martial skills, Wu Chen didn''t think he could survive.


    It''s not a shame to succumb to the vortex realm powerhouse.


    "Okay, because you are so knowledgeable, I accept these two registration forms." After Zhang Yu accepted the registration forms of Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin, he took out a blank registration form from his arms like a conjuration. Watch, looking at Wu Chen with a stiff smile on his face, smiling, "This is yours, sign it."


    ps: Thank you book friends ''-so rogue''s gentleness'', ''buoy kgb'', ''leo_laputa'' for rewarding red envelopes!

 Chapter 9： Sixfold

    Chapter 9 The Sixth Revelation


    Under Zhang Yu''s ''gentle'' gaze, Wu Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and signed his own name.


    "Okay, from now on, you are a member of Cang Qiong Academy." Zhang Yu put away Wu Chen''s registration form with a smile, and the voice of the system came from his mind.


    "The task is completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "take over!"


    "The reward ''The host''s savvy talent has been upgraded to a three-star inferior'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host to check it."


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s brain felt a sense of dizziness. When the dizziness disappeared, Zhang Yu obviously had a different feeling. The most notable change was that this world became clearer in his eyes. In the past, many obscure and difficult to understand The problem, now it has become simpler and easier to solve.


    ¡¾Zhang Yu¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Twenty-three years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: ordinary bloodline, three-star inferior, etc.]


    ¡¾Intellectual talent: Samsung inferior¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: Alchemy (One Star)¡¿


    ¡¾Cultivation Technique: Extreme Martial Arts (every level is low, there are two levels in total, you can practice up to the second level of Kaixuan, with an average of 0 errors per level)¡¿


    ¡¾Martial Skills: Dragon Elephant Strength (Lower Spirit Level, 231 mistakes), Leaf Sword Technique (Lower Spirit Level, 285 mistakes)¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Double Turning¡¿


    [Skills: Insight, One-Star Alchemy]


    turned on the insight technique to check his current attributes, Zhang Yu became more and more satisfied, and the smile on his face became a little brighter.


    In the early stage of cultivation, the effect of comprehension talent is not as good as that of physical talent, but in the later stage of cultivation, the effect of comprehension talent is by no means comparable to that of physical talent.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the higher the requirements for comprehension!


    Practice to the extreme, you can even comprehend the laws, comprehend the mystery of heaven and earth, and attract the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to fill your body!


    Of course, it''s still too far to say these things, Zhang Yu has not even reached the Vortex Realm.


    "That... Dean." Wu Chen''s expression was a bit tangled, he hesitated for a while, then cautiously said: "I became a student of the Cang Qiong Academy, can I... can I not say it for the time being?"


    Being classmates with his own son and daughter, this kind of shameful thing, Wu Chen was a little unacceptable for a while.


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu showed a mysterious smile: "Whether you say it or not, it depends on your next performance. By the way, your tuition fees..."


    "Good to say, good to say."


    Wuchen hurriedly smiled and said: "3 million waste coins, I will ask Mo''er to send it over tomorrow, guarantee a lot of points."


    Although it hurts a bit, in order to please Zhang Yu, Wu Chen didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Come on, do you think I''m really the kind of person who bullies others and takes advantage of others?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, shook his head, and said, "The promised 10,000 barren coins a year, you are willing to give more, but I don''t want to ask for more! "


    10,000 Coins a year, and only 30,000 Coins for three people!


    After a pause, Zhang Yu pondered: "Forget it, I don''t need the waste coins for the time being. You should just get me a pill furnace and help me get some herbs by the way..."


    After pondering for a while, Zhang Yu took out a blank registration form from his arms, picked up a pen and wrote down a list of medicinal herbs'' names and weight requirements on the back of the registration form: "Nuo, these are the medicinal materials, the weight requirements are listed here."


    Wuchen took the registration form, glanced at it curiously, and looked surprised: "This is... Dan Fang?"


    "If it''s a pill recipe, don''t worry about it." Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Chen and said indifferently, "Calculate the price. If 30,000 waste coins are not enough, I''ll think of another way."


    Wuchen dared to accept Zhang Yu''s money again, and nodded hurriedly: "Enough is enough."


    "Well, I''ll leave this to you. If there is nothing else, you can go back first and come to class tomorrow." Zhang Yu waved his hand and reminded by the way: "Also, I hope this is the last time, if Next time you leave the hospital making a fuss..."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Wu Chen shivered, and the cold sweat immediately flowed down.


    ¡­


    sent Wu Chen and his son away, Zhang Yu didn''t stay for a moment, and went straight to the library.


    Although temporarily frightened Wu Chen, if Zhang Yu didn''t improve his strength quickly, he would be exposed sooner or later.


    As soon as he entered the library, Zhang Yu devoted himself to revising the Qigong method, and the follow-up training method of "Extreme Martial Arts" gradually took shape.


    ¡­


    "Dad, you today..." On the way home, Wu Mo hesitated.


    "Mo''er, I know you have a lot of questions in your heart. I can''t say anything else. I can only tell you that Dean Zhang is not something that our dancers can offend." Wu Chen waved his hand to stop Wu Mo from speaking. Then he said solemnly: "You must remember that no matter what Dean Zhang orders in the future, you must do it."


    Even after he left the Cang Qiong Academy, he still called Zhang Yu Dean Zhang, which shows how much he respected Zhang Yu in his heart.


    After a pause, Wu Chen added: "Also, don''t spread the word about what happened today."


    Although Wu Mo was full of doubts, he nodded honestly: "Okay."


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Zhang Yu has not come out since he entered the library yesterday afternoon. It was not until the next morning that he walked out of the library with a tired face. However, there was an undisguised smile on his tired face. If it wasn''t for his hunger, he was so hungry that he was almost exhausted, he probably couldn''t help laughing three times.


    After more than ten hours of hard work, he finally completed the first six cultivation methods of the "Extreme Martial Arts" Kai Xuan Realm.


    ¡¾Extreme Martial Arts: The average level is medium, there are six levels in total, the highest can be cultivated to the sixth level of Kai, with an average of 0 errors per level¡¿


    With this technique, he will soon be able to cultivate to the sixth level of Kaixuan, and his strength will be qualitatively improved. If he fights Wuchen again, he will have the confidence to defeat it!


    The most important thing is that when he reaches the sixth level of Kaishen, he can use his martial arts!


    The mysterious power of the sixth level of Kaixuan, combined with the spiritual level martial arts "Dragon Elephant Strength" or "Leafing Sword Technique", even if it is a strong person of the nineth level of Kaixuan, I am afraid that it will only result in an instant kill!


    It''s a pity that there are only low-level and medium-level exercises left in the library. After searching the entire library, Zhang Yu couldn''t find a higher-level exercise, so he could only use the "extreme martial arts" practice. The method is supplemented to the sixth level of Kaixuan, and then we have to find another way. It is definitely not enough to rely on the cultivation methods of the library.


    "It seems that I have to take some time to go to Chenguang College and Yunshan College to walk away." Zhang Yu remembered very clearly that most of the exercises and martial arts in Cangshu Pavilion were taken away by these two colleges, "Back then It''s time to settle the account."


    But don''t worry now, let''s improve your strength first.


    After a quick breakfast, Zhang Yu saw that it was still early, so he practiced directly in the bedroom of the Champs-Elysees.


    In an instant, the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth rioted as if it had wisdom, and gathered in the direction of Zhang Yu frantically. Shivering, shaking.


    "Extreme Martial Arts" is worthy of being a technique without any flaws. As soon as Zhang Yu started to practice, his cultivation broke through the peak of the second stage of Kaixuan, and the tea kung fu reached the peak of the third stage of Kaixuan. It was as simple as drinking water, and there was no middle ground. A little blocking.


    Strikes while the iron is hot, Zhang Yu immediately runs the cultivation method of the "Extreme Martial Arts" in the fourth stage, then the fifth stage, the sixth stage...


    When Zhang Yu was concentrating on his practice, Wu Chen walked into the academy with Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin with a box in one hand. The housekeeper Wang Tao, who often followed Wu Mo, was casually found by Wu Chen on the way. For a reason, he sent it back. For the time being, he didn''t want others to know that he was a student of Cang Qiong Academy, even if this person was not an outsider.


    Several people waited in the square for a long time, but Zhang Yu was nowhere to be seen, so they could not help shouting a few times: "Dean, President Zhang!"


    No one answered for a long time, Wu Mo couldn''t help but muttered: "It''s so late, why are you still sleeping late?"


    "Mo''er, don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Chen was taken aback, and immediately scolded: "President Zhang''s day-to-day operations are all over the place, is it something I can criticize?"


    Wu Mo was about to refute, but Wu Xinxin suddenly put her slender finger to her mouth and whispered, "Dad, brother, listen."


    "huh...huh..."


    The few people who had calmed down suddenly heard a gust of wind in their ears. It was different from the ordinary natural wind. The wind was very regular, and it was more like a man-made sound.


    "Could it be that the dean made it?" Wu Chen hesitated for a moment, and immediately walked with Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin towards the air outlet. The direction of the air outlet was exactly the Champs House where Zhang Yu was.


    The closer you get to the Champs House, the louder the wind around you, and the flowers and trees on the ground shake violently. In the midst of the gust of wind, whether it is Wu Chen, Wu Mo or Wu Xinxin, there is a feeling of comfort, as if bathed in a rich spiritual energy.


    Wait, Reiki?


    Wu Chen took a breath, his eyes widened suddenly: "Yes, it''s aura!"


    What kind of wind is this? God, how majestic aura does it take to form such a terrifying aura?


    "Mo''er, Xinxin, hurry up, sit down and practice!" Wu Chen was afraid of delaying a minute and a second, and immediately said to Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin, once this rare opportunity is missed, there may be no next time.


    Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin also reacted, and without saying a word, the two immediately sat down cross-legged outside Zhang Yu''s Champs Residence and concentrated on practicing.


    Seeing that the two brothers and sisters were practicing, Wu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, then put down the two boxes in his hands, sat down cross-legged, and concentrated on the cultivation, and absorbed the majestic spiritual energy around him into his body bit by bit. .


    After a while, when the surrounding spiritual energy gradually became thinner, Wu Chen and the others stopped cultivating and slowly opened their eyes.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Wu Chen saw Zhang Yuzheng staring at him with a smile instead of a smile, and could not help standing up awkwardly: "Dean."


    "Finished?" Zhang Yu jokingly said, and then moved his eyes to Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin, nodding with satisfaction: "Yes, the family of three is here."


    A family of three all became students of the Cang Qiong Academy. Thinking about it, it''s really interesting.


    What is even more interesting is that the number one expert in the barren city, the master of the ninth level of Kaixuan, has actually become a student of the Sky Academy, tsk tsk!


    "Dean, that was just now..." Wu Chen hesitated for a moment, then asked cautiously.


    Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin also looked at Zhang Yu nervously. This question also puzzled them. The effect of the training just now was amazing. It can be said that it saved them several months of training time. Maybe their cultivation realm will be able to directly increase one level.


    "Oh, do you want to ask about those spiritual qi?" Zhang Yu casually glanced at Wu Chen and smiled lightly, "That''s what I naturally formed during my cultivation process, it''s always like this, you won''t be surprised if you see it more in the future. ."


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin''s eyes were a little dull.


    It was Wu Chen, after hearing Zhang Yu''s words, his pupils shrank slightly, and he was more convinced of Zhang Yu''s strength in his heart: "Vortex, that''s right, he is definitely a powerhouse in Vortex! Moreover, very It might be the middle vortex, or even the upper vortex!" He had seen the powerhouses in the lower vortex training, and the movement was far less than that of Zhang Yu. Therefore, Zhang Yu''s strength had once again climbed a notch in his eyesight. .

 Chapter 10： chance

    Chapter 10 Chance


    Zhang Yu''s cultivation has broken through to the peak of the sixth level of Kaixuan, and he has more confidence in his heart, and he is not as afraid of Wuchen as he used to be. , will become more powerful than I am now! It doesn''t matter even if the talent is a little bit inferior, you will gradually know my methods in the future." He described a bright future to Wu Chen and the three.


    It is not entirely true that he is flickering. His current strength is stronger than that of Kaixuan Ninth Layer, but compared with the real vortex realm powerhouse, it is a little worse. For future students of the Sky Academy, to reach this level, Not too difficult.


    It''s just that Wu Chen was obviously wrong. He always thought that Zhang Yu was a strong vortex realm, and naturally he also thought that Zhang Yu meant that they would have the opportunity to reach or even surpass the vortex realm.


    "This..." Wu Chen''s breathing suddenly became a little heavier, and there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    He has been stuck at the peak of the ninth level of Kaixuan for more than ten years. He dreams of breaking through to the vortex, but his physique and talent are too poor. If he had not had some adventures when he was young, it would be impossible to reach the peak of the ninth level of Kaixuan now. Even so , he wants to break through to the vortex lower realm, but it is as difficult as going to the sky, and there is almost no hope in sight.


    And now, looking at Zhang Yu''s indifferent and confident appearance, for some reason, Wu Chen''s heart that had been quiet for many years began to stir.


    "Maybe... he really has a way, maybe." Wu Chen thought to himself.


    If he can really break through to the lower vortex, then even if he is a lifetime student, he will be happy.


    Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin are also very excited. They don''t know how strong Zhang Yu is, but they can be sure that Zhang Yu is stronger than their father. They must know that their father is the number one powerhouse in the barren city, stronger than their father. , and how powerful should it be?


    As soon as they heard that they could become so powerful in the future, they were very excited.


    Looking at the three dancers who had been beaten with blood, Zhang Yu was very satisfied. He waved his hand and said, "Go, let''s go to the classroom."


    "Wait." Wu Chen suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly lifted the two large boxes in his hand and carefully placed them in front of Zhang Yu, "President, this is the pill furnace and medicinal materials you asked me to buy."


    The pill furnace is a high-quality purple-patterned black gold furnace. The medicinal materials are the freshest and most complete medicinal materials purchased from adventurers, and the quantity of medicinal materials is twice as much as Zhang Yu''s request. The two together cost 120,000 yuan. Barren coins, but Wu Chen didn''t mention it, obviously to please Zhang Yu.


    "So fast?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised, then nodded with a smile, "You take it first, and let''s take it to the classroom together."


    ¡­


    There are many classrooms in Cang Qiong Academy. Although they have been abandoned for many years, the quality of the building is good, and there is no damage. Even the tables and chairs are well preserved.


    The classroom was empty. Except for Zhang Yu on the podium, there were only three dancers sitting in the first row.


    "Before the class, let me tell you about the rules of Cang Qiong Academy. I don''t know about other colleges, but in Cang Qiong Academy, anything you learn from here is not allowed to be passed on privately to outsiders." Zhang Yu''s eyes swept over Wu Chen , Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin, "If anyone violates the rules, I will personally abolish his cultivation base, dantian, and expel him from Cang Qiong Academy..." At the end of the sentence, Zhang Yu''s eyes suddenly sharpened, and a coldness appeared on his face. .


    After said the rules, Zhang Yu began to teach.


    The first lesson is naturally about the castration version of "Extreme Martial Arts", and only about the cultivation method of the first stage of enlightenment.


    The castrated version of "Extreme Martial Arts" was specially prepared by Zhang Yu for the students of Cang Qiong Academy. There are 3 mistakes in the cultivation method of the first stage of enlightenment, and the training efficiency is about 1/10 of the full version of "Extreme Martial Arts". Despite this, its cultivation efficiency is still very terrifying. Even a person with extremely poor physical talent can break through to the peak of the first stage of Kaixuan in three days at most, while geniuses like Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin can even break through to Kaixuan in one day. Spin a heavy peak.


    Thanks to the countless exercises he has seen when revising the exercises, Zhang Yu has a very deep understanding of the cultivation of the first and sixth levels of Kaixuan. his foundation.


    Wu Chen and several people in the audience were fascinated, especially Wu Chen, who felt more and more unfathomable in Zhang Yu''s heart: "Only those who have studied thousands of exercises thoroughly can they be able to learn about the exercises. Do you understand the law like that?"


    ¡­


    Near noon, Zhang Yu finally finished explaining the first-level exercises of the "Extreme Martial Arts", that is, the first-level cultivation method of Kaixuan, and he explained it in great detail, with almost no omissions, even for people who have never been in contact with cultivation. , and can learn it completely, let alone the dancers.


    Wuchen was still unfinished, and asked with anticipation: "President, when will you talk about the second-level practice of ''Extreme Martial Arts''?"


    After listening to Zhang Yu''s explanation of the "Extreme Martial Arts", Wu Chen deeply realized that this is definitely an incredibly powerful technique, more than a hundred times stronger than the "Flowing Cloud Technique" he practiced! He has a hunch that if he learns the tenth-level cultivation technique of "Extreme Martial Arts", then he is likely to break the shackles of many years and break through to the lower vortex!


    Maichen''s heart became completely hot.


    For the first time, he felt that he was lucky enough to be a student of the Cang Qiong Academy!


    Wu Chen glanced at Wu Xinxin, the latter''s cute appearance was as lovable as ever: "Xinxin, this girl, by mistake, hit a great opportunity for our dancer! It''s still my good daughter. You have vision!" He seemed to have completely forgotten how he taught this silly daughter two days ago.


    "You can''t chew too much. When you guys fully understand the first-level exercises of ''Extreme Martial Arts'', I''ll talk about the second-level exercises." Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Chen, seemingly calm on the surface. , with a calm look.


    However, Zhang Yu secretly complained in his heart: "Do you think I don''t want to teach more? But there are only six levels of exercises in ''Extreme Martial Arts'', and this inventory can''t stand your tossing..."


    If you talk about one floor a day, for a week at most, his inventory can be emptied. What can he teach by then?


    Feeling the seriousness of the matter, Zhang Yu also had a sense of urgency in his heart: "We must find a way to get a batch of high-level ordinary exercises in the shortest time. Of course, if there are spiritual-level exercises, it will be even better." If there is no cultivation technique after the sixth stage of activation, no matter how fast the cultivation speed of ''Extreme Martial Arts'' is, it will be difficult to attract strong men and geniuses like Wu Chen, Wu Mo, and Wu Xinxin.


    And high-quality exercises, where are the most?


    Of course, it is Chenguang College and Yunshan College!


    There is no doubt that Zhang Yu has begun to silently take the idea of ??Chenguang College and Yunshan College.


    "But..." Wu Chen was stunned, he really wanted to say that he had fully understood the first-level exercises of ''Extreme Martial Arts''. Zhang Yu explained it so thoroughly, if he still didn''t understand it, then it really was a pig.


    "Don''t say anything, but one practice is broad and profound, as vast as the sea. Even I can''t say that I have fully understood the first-level practice of ''Extreme Martial Arts''. Do you think you are more powerful than me?" Zhang Yu''s eyes widened.


    Being stared at by Zhang Yu, Wu Chen smiled shyly, swallowed the words abruptly, and said embarrassedly, "Of course not."


    Seeing that Wu Chen had died down, Zhang Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but the sense of urgency in his heart was even stronger.


    Although Wu Chen has been fooled for a while, but over time, it will definitely arouse this guy''s suspicion.

 Chapter 11： Abandoned son of the Lin family

    Chapter 11 The Abandoned Son of the Lin Family


    "Okay, that''s it for the first class. Come over tomorrow." Zhang Yu raised his air and put on a cold look, lest Wu Chen continue to entangle.


    At this moment, the unique mechanical and electronic sound of the system resounded in Zhang Yu''s mind again.


    "The system detected that the number of students in the Cangqiong Academy is less than ten, and the task is now released."


    ¡¾Main Mission 4: Expand the number of students, so that the number of students in the Sky Academy reaches ten¡¿


    ¡¾A great college should have a corresponding scale. How could the mere three students satisfy the rising sky college? The host must recruit more students and expand the influence of the academy. The greater the influence of the academy, the influence of the dean will also increase.]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Contract in the Sky¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: 72 hours¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    "This task is not difficult, and the time is relatively sufficient." Zhang Yu is no longer Wuxia Amon, and he is very confident in completing this task, "I just don''t know what this ''Sky Contract'' is..."


    The system explained in a rare way: "The Cang Qiong Contract is a special registration form. All students who sign the contract will be loyal to Cang Qiong Academy for life. I will maintain my loyalty to the students of the sky."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes widened when he heard this: "So amazing!"


    The students who signed the contract will be loyal to the Sky Academy for life?


    "Good stuff!" Zhang Yu couldn''t wait, "I must get this thing, immediately, immediately!"


    Looking at Zhang Yu, whose expression was changing, Wu Chen felt a little worried, and asked cautiously, "Dean, then, are we leaving?"


    Zhang Yu came back to his senses, his eyes swept over Wu Chen, his eyes suddenly lit up, his eyes rolled, and a gentle smile appeared on his face: "Wu Chen, Wu Patriarch! Do you think that the students of our academy too little?"


    "President, if you have any orders, just say it directly." In front of Zhang Yu, Wu Chen did not dare to call himself the Wu Patriarch.


    "Okay, I''ll just say it straight. Cang Qiong Academy needs more students, but as the dean, it''s not convenient for me to appear in person, so... I have to trouble you." Zhang Yu smiled and stared at Wu Chen, "You are Wu Clan head, who knows more people than me and has more influence than me, just a few words should be able to recruit a lot of students for Cang Qiong Academy."


    "This..." To be honest, Wu Chen wanted to refuse.


    For him, the Sky Academy is a huge cake, and naturally he doesn''t want others to share it.


    But he also knew that he couldn''t stop this kind of thing. Even if he refused, Zhang Yu would still have a way to recruit students through other channels.


    Instead of this, it is better to take this matter down by yourself, not only to please Zhang Yu, but also to take the initiative.


    Countless thoughts went through his mind, and Wu Chen finally nodded his head: "Since the dean trusts me, then leave this matter to me!"


    "Don''t worry, I have another request, that is... seven students must be recruited within two days." Zhang Yu said slowly.


    Eggs can''t be put in one basket, Zhang Yu can''t put all his hopes on Wu Chen. The system requires three days, so he asks for two, and sets aside one day. Even if this old boy is behind his back, he can at least have a maneuver. ''s room.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, Zhang Yu left Wu Mo alone to teach him the technique of alchemy.


    Wumo has never been in contact with alchemy, so for the first time he heard Zhang Yu say that he has a talent for alchemy, and it seems a little incredible: "I have a talent for alchemy?"


    Alchemist, a profession with a high status, and now, do you have any hope of becoming an alchemist?


    The huge surprise made Wumo''s mind a little confused.


    Seeing Wu Mo''s excited face, Zhang Yu couldn''t help sighing secretly: "After all, the deserted city is still too small and remote, if Wu Mo was born in the Zhou Dynasty''s imperial capital ''Xiandan City'', such a talent for alchemy would probably have been born early. It was discovered." The deserted city was only the borderland of the Zhou Dynasty, and few strong men came, let alone the number of alchemists as rare as giant pandas.


    Recovered, Zhang Yu explained the basic knowledge of alchemy to Wumo, and then started alchemy, letting Wumo watch from the sidelines.


    "The system has detected that the host is teaching alchemy, and the task is now released."


    [Main quest five: train a one-star alchemist]


    ¡¾A great academy should tap the potential of students, train students in the most correct direction, so that every student can maximize their own strengths]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Two-Star Alchemy¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: one month¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    Zhang Yu heard the system''s voice, but he didn''t get distracted. When concocting alchemy, he had to concentrate.


    Wumo looked at Zhang Yu, who was focusing on alchemy, and was shocked: "The dean turned out to be an alchemist!"


    Alchemist, even if it is the lowest one-star alchemist, has a transcendent status!


    ¡­


    The Lin family, one of the second-rate families in Huangcheng, although it is not comparable to the five top forces of Wujia, City Lord Mansion, Golden Eagle Sect, Chenguang Academy, and Yunshan Academy, it is still not to be underestimated. Moreover, he is so close to Wu Chen, the head of the Wu family, that top forces such as the City Lord''s Mansion and Chenguang Academy will not easily provoke the Lin family.


    There is a bamboo forest in the backyard of Linfu, and there is a small lake beside the bamboo forest.


    At this time, a boy of about sixteen years old was sitting on the shore of the lake fishing, with a hint of self-deprecation on the corner of his green mouth.


    "In another month, I will be sixteen years old." The young man raised his head and looked up at the sky, with a deep sense of melancholy and unwillingness in his eyes, "As soon as I turn sixteen, I will be sent to East Street. , be a... shopkeeper!"


    The boy clenched his fists hard, and his fingers were faintly blue because of too much force: "Treasurer! Haha... Really, I''m not reconciled!"


    For ordinary people, being able to get a job as a shopkeeper in this life is worth a big celebration, but for a teenager, who has seen the magnificent sky, how can he be willing to be a small shopkeeper?


    The word shopkeeper... For any Lin family member, it is a great irony.


    The Lin family has been operating in the barren city for hundreds of years. It has already spread its branches and leaves. The people are prosperous and the background is extremely rich. However, within the Lin family, only those whose talent is extremely poor and completely abandoned by the family will be sent to the shop to be the shopkeeper.


    It can be said that the shopkeeper of every Lin family shop is a marginal person far from the core of the Lin family.


    The boy is not the first to be sent to be the shopkeeper, nor will he be the last.


    "One month, I can still enjoy the last month of leisure." The young man was silent for a long time, sighed long, but there was a melancholy on his tender face that should not be seen at this age.


    At this moment, a mocking voice came from behind the boy: "Why, our shopkeeper Lin Ming is thinking about life again?"


    Lin Ming didn''t look back, just by hearing this familiar voice, he knew who it was.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and let your fart go." Lin Ming said lightly, holding the fishing rod in his hand.


    "What are you pulling? A waste who hasn''t set foot in the first level of Kaixuan Realm after cultivating for four years, what qualifications does he have to show up in front of me?" Lin Sen snorted coldly, and then sneered again, "Oh, I was wrong, Lin Ming The shopkeeper is the big shopkeeper in the future, I should find a way to please you now, maybe in the future when I go to the store to buy something, you can still give me a discount."


    Lin Ming threw down the fishing rod, stood up, looked directly at Lin Sen, and said calmly, "Since you say I''m a waste, is it interesting to show superiority on a waste?" He had heard similar sarcasm before. Countless times, it was almost impossible to set off waves in his heart.


    Feeling Lin Ming''s indifferent reaction, Lin Sen also lost interest and pouted, "Okay, I''m too lazy to tell you more, the patriarch told you to go to the council hall immediately."


    "Parliament Hall?" Lin Ming frowned, with a hint of doubt in his eyes, "Isn''t there a month left? Why let me go now?"


    Lin Sen shrugged: "How do I know? Maybe it''s to let you experience what it''s like to be a shopkeeper in advance!"


    ''s ears automatically filtered out Lin Sen''s stimulating words. Lin Ming pondered as he walked straight to the assembly hall.


    ¡­


    When Lin Ming came to the assembly hall, the assembly hall was empty, with only the patriarch alone.


    The name of the head of the Lin family was Lin Zhan. He seemed to be an old man with white hair. According to his seniority, Lin Ming should call him the second grandfather, because Lin Ming''s grandfather was the elder brother of the patriarch.


    "You''re here." Lin Zhan turned around and glanced at Lin Ming. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes. The Lin family was prosperous, but among so many people, it was almost impossible to find a second descendant with such a bearing. Doubt, in terms of personality alone, in the entire Lin family, there are few people who can compare to Lin Ming. It''s a pity... his talent is too poor.


    Lin Ming let Lin Zhan look at himself, and gave a salute without being humble or arrogant: "Patriarch."


    Lin Zhan nodded, then stroked his long beard and asked, "Lin Ming, have you ever hated me?"


    "Resent?" Lin Ming looked at Lin Zhan suspiciously.


    "It''s because I didn''t give you the opportunity to continue your cultivation and sent you to be the shopkeeper on East Street." Lin Zhan spoke bluntly and raised a sensitive topic.


    "There''s no such thing as resentment, it''s just a little unwilling." Lin Ming shook his head.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    "What is my talent? I have self-knowledge. Even if I continue to cultivate, it will only be a waste of time. I may occasionally feel a little bit of luck, but in the end, I have to face the reality." Although Lin Ming is young, his wisdom is extraordinary. , "Rather than waiting until I hit the south wall to regret it, it''s better to find another way now. Although the patriarch broke my way of cultivation, he also arranged another way for me. At least, I don''t have to worry about lack of clothing and food in the future. Not hungry, life is rich enough."


    Even the abandoned son of the Lin family is much stronger than ordinary people. On the other hand, if there is no Lin family, he may be inferior to the beggars on the street. In this case, what qualifications do he have to hold grudges?


    At the end of the sentence, Lin Ming''s mouth curled into a self-mockery: "Besides...the Lin family''s huge family business always needs someone to take care of it, doesn''t it?"


    "Then what if... I give you another chance?" Lin Zhan looked at Lin Ming with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Lin Ming raised his head suddenly, his calm emotions, like a boulder smashed into a pool, instantly boiled.


    "As of now, I won''t hide it from you. This afternoon, the head of the Wu clan found me..." Lin Zhan said slowly: "What is the situation in Cang Qiong Academy, you must know it yourself, you chose to go to Cang Qiong Academy to be a student, accept it. Unknown fate, or wait a month to be the shopkeeper of the shop honestly, you choose."

 Chapter 12： Cang Qiong College

    Chapter 12 The Sky Academy


    After going to Cang Qiong Academy, he may be able to change his life against the sky, but the greater possibility is that he will not achieve anything, not only will he not be able to cultivate well, but he will spend his time in poverty and be impoverished for the rest of his life.


    Being a shopkeeper can guarantee a prosperous life for the rest of your life without worrying about survival.


    "I choose to go to Sky Academy!" Lin Ming raised his head and took a deep breath, as if he had sucked all the air around him, his voice was a little hoarse.


    That''s right, the Cang Qiong Academy was abandoned for many years and there was nothing left, but Lin Ming was a little unwilling after all.


    This was his only hope, though it was as slim as dust.


    Lin Zhan nodded and said, "Okay then, you can report to the Sky Academy tomorrow. I will arrange another person to take over the store."


    As he spoke, he patted Lin Ming on the shoulder: "I respect your choice, but whether the outcome is good or bad, it will be your responsibility."


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Sky Academy welcomed eight young people early in the morning.


    These eight young people are male and female, from different families, and dressed in different costumes, but they all have one thing in common, that is¡­ extremely poor talent!


    The oldest among them is about twenty years old, and the youngest is only fourteen or fifteen years old.


    However, no matter the age, there is no exception, there is not a trace of real power fluctuations on the body.


    In other words, this is a group of people who have not yet stepped into the threshold of cultivation. Compared with ordinary people, the only thing they are worth showing off is their extraordinary life experience.


    From the clothes on their bodies, it can be seen that they are either rich or expensive, and their background is not small.


    Lin Ming, the abandoned son of the Lin family, was one of them.


    Lin Ming''s mood was very complicated at this time. There was freedom and comfort like a new life, but also anxiety and confusion about the future.


    "Sky Academy... an academy that has been abandoned for many years, can I really learn useful things here?" Lin Ming was a little bit nervous, but also nervous.


    "Are you all here?"


    Suddenly, behind everyone came a voice with a hint of majesty, and the owner of this voice was obviously a high-ranking person.


    Everyone turned to look at the sound, and the one who came into sight was a majestic middle-aged man.


    "Patriarch Wu!" Everyone''s pupils shrank, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    The number one powerhouse in the dignified deserted city, why did he appear here?


    I saw Wu Chen with Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin, slowly approaching, he stared at the eight young people in front of him, and said meaningfully: "The Cang Qiong Academy is not an ordinary academy, to be a student of the Cang Qiong Academy, It is the blessing you cultivated in your previous life. Boys, cherish it, such an opportunity will never come again in the future!"


    The eight young people, including Lin Ming, looked at Wu Chen in confusion.


    "Don''t understand?" Wu Chen smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter, you will understand later."


    The vortex realm powerhouse, the mysterious and tyrannical cultivation technique, the tip of the iceberg revealed by the Sky Academy, is enough to make people think about it.


    What''s more, after Wu Mo went back yesterday, he told him that Zhang Yu was not only incredibly powerful, but also an alchemist!


    Hearing this news, Wu Chen immediately understood why Zhang Yu was so young, but he was able to cultivate to the Vortex Realm.


    There is no doubt that in addition to the factors of the cultivation technique, there is also an extremely important reason, and that is... pills!


    There is an academy where an alchemist is in charge, and the students of this academy will be blessed in the future.


    "Let''s go, go to the classroom." Wu Chen didn''t continue to speak, he took Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin and walked straight to the classroom.


    Lin Ming silently followed behind Wu Chen and the others, with many doubts in his heart: "Why did the head of the Wu family appear here? Why did he say something inexplicable to us?"


    Sky Academy is not as simple as he imagined. The relationship between the head of the Wu family and the Sky Academy is not as simple as Lin Zhan said. There may be a deeper secret hidden in it.


    For some unknown reason, Lin Ming felt an inexplicable expectation in his heart.


    Just like Lin Ming, the other seven young people also had their own guesses, but without exception, they suddenly had a glimmer of expectations for this academy that had been abandoned for seven years, and they had a vague feeling that they, Seems to be in touch with a shocking secret.


    ¡­


    Entered the classroom, Wu Chen sat down in the first row, and said to the eight young people: "You can also find a seat and sit down."


    Seeing Wu Chen sitting side by side with Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin in the first row of the classroom, Lin Ming and the others were a little confused.


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Ming''s mind couldn''t turn around. "Could it be that Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin are also students of Cang Qiong Academy, and Patriarch Wu... is here to inspect and test whether the instructors of Cang Qiong Academy are qualified?"


    Not only Lin Ming, but also the young people from the rest of the clan also guessed the same way.


    But they only guessed half right, as for the other half, the answer is bound to drive them crazy and unbelievable!


    "By the way, let me remind you first, no matter what you see or hear here later, don''t spread it out." Wu Chen turned his head and glanced at the eight young people in the second and third rows. With a hint of threat in his eyes, "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I will do to you."


    He didn''t want the fact that he became a student of the Sky Academy to spread from the mouths of these young people.


    Lin Ming and the others were startled, and quickly responded respectfully, "Yes, this junior swears that he will keep his mouth shut."


    After a while, Zhang Yu was late with a stack of blank registration forms.


    Seeing a group of unfamiliar young people sitting under the stage, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised: "So soon?"


    "Eight people, one more than I asked for, and half the time ahead. Tsk tsk, your efficiency is not bad, you deserve to be the head of the Wu family." Looking at Wu Chen, Zhang Yu praised.


    "Should, should."


    Wuchen laughed along, Zhang Yu''s praise was very useful to him, and he was a little flattered.


    Hearing the conversation between Zhang Yu and Wu Chen, Wu Mo and Wu Xin were not surprised, but Lin Ming and the others were shocked, their jaws almost popped out.


    The head of the dance family is trying to... please the young man on stage?


    Before Lin Ming and the others could continue to think, Zhang Yu handed a stack of registration forms to Wu Chen and said, "Let them sign their names."


    took over the registration form, Wu Chen handed out the registration form to everyone, and then returned to his seat, his behavior was no different from that of an ordinary student.


    After a while, everyone signed the registration form and handed it over to Wu Chen, who then handed it back to Zhang Yu.


    Everyone sat quietly in the seats under the stage, looking at Zhang Yu nervously and expectantly.


    "The task is completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "Yes!"


    "The reward ''Sky Contract'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    The next moment, a blank white scroll appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind. The scroll exuded a faint white light, and there was no word in it. Beside the scroll, there was also a non-sticky brush suspended.


    "Is this the ''Sky Contract''?" Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and the ''Sky Contract'' and the brush next to it disappeared from his mind and appeared in his hands. From the appearance, the ''Sky Contract'' and There is no difference between the scrolls on the market, and the brushes are also very common, but Zhang Yu can clearly feel the difference, because...they don''t have the slightest weight, as if they don''t exist at all.


    Zhang Yu didn''t bother about this issue, looking at the nervous and anticipation of the group of people in the audience, he raised his hand in a hurry and handed the ''Sky Contract'' and the brush to Wu Chen: "This is the ''Sky Contract'' , It can be said that it is a special application form for our Sky Academy in the future. Except for our Sky Academy, no other academy can copy it. Come on, please sign your name again.¡±


    "Do I want to sign too?" Wu Chen was startled.


    "Yes, only those who have signed their names on the ''Sky Contract'' are considered true students of the Sky College, otherwise, the Sky College will not admit it." Zhang Yu looked calm, as if he was certain that Wu Chen would be in the ''Sky Contract'' Book'' sign.


    As Zhang Yu expected, Wu Chen just hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and signed his name first.


    In order to break through and become a strong player in the vortex, Wu Chen also fought hard to please Zhang Yu.


    Lin Ming''s group of people who saw this scene were completely confused: "Learn...Learn from students?"


    The young man on the stage had already said that if he signed the ''Sky Contract'', he was a real student of the Sky Academy, and the head of the Wu clan, in front of all of them, signed his name on it. Doesn''t it mean that the head of the Wu clan, the first powerhouse in the barren city, the master of the ninth-level peak, became a student of the Cang Qiong Academy?


    Didn''t he come to inspect and test whether the tutors of the Sky Academy are qualified?


    At this moment, everyone''s minds were messed up: "The number one powerhouse in the barren city has actually become a student of the Sky Academy?"


    Their world outlook and outlook on life were completely overturned in an instant.


    "We have become the number one powerhouse in the deserted city... Junior Brother (Junior Sister)?" Their brains were like being filled with paste, and their thinking was almost frozen.


    Everyone was so shocked by this fact that they lost their ability to think.


    "Don''t be stunned, hurry up and sign it." After Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin signed their names, they handed the "Sky Contract" to the young man behind them and urged.


    With Wu Mo''s urging, the young man mechanically took over the ''Sky Contract'', mechanically signed his name, and mechanically handed it to the person beside him.


    Seeing that everyone had signed their names, Zhang Yu retracted the ''Sky Contract'', and immediately smiled slightly, revealing a row of white teeth: "Considering that there are new students joining, I plan to revisit the first floor of ''Extreme Martial Arts'' today. Practice the exercises so that new students can¡¯t keep up with the progress, Wu Chen, the three of you, revisit them to deepen your understanding¡­¡±


    In an instant, the expectant smile on Wu Chen''s face solidified on the spot.


    ps: Book friends who like it, please collect it, thank you.

 Chapter 13： precious benefits

    Chapter 13 Precious Benefits


    "Why, Wu Chen, you seem to have any opinions?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and his eyes fell on Wu Chen.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s gaze, Wu Chen trembled, and hurriedly said: "No, I have no opinion."


    Even if he really had an opinion, he didn''t dare to say it in front of Zhang Yu.


    "I understand your mood, but don''t worry, as long as you stay at the Cang Qiong Academy, sooner or later, your wish will come true." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, then glanced at everyone in the audience, that smile made people feel As Mu Chunfeng said, "You too, became students of Cang Qiong Academy, and you are destined to no longer be mediocre in this lifetime."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu didn''t care about everyone''s reaction at all, and began to teach the first level of "extreme martial arts".


    ¡­


    "This technique..." Although Zhang Yu only talked about the first-level technique of ''Extreme Martial Arts'', Lin Ming and the others were fascinated by what they heard, and couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement in their hearts, "It''s too strong. It''s gone!"


    According to Zhang Yu, the real power cultivated by this "extreme martial arts" is several times purer than the real power cultivated by ordinary exercises. shoulder to shoulder!


    What''s even more terrifying is that "Extreme Martial Arts" not only has extremely low requirements for talent, but also has a very fast training speed. Even ordinary people can break through to the first level of Kai Xuan in a very short period of time and become a formal martial arts. practitioners.


    Although Zhang Yu said it very exaggeratedly, for some reason, Lin Ming and the others had a vague feeling that Zhang Yu was not lying!


    Not only Lin Ming and his party, but Wu Chen and the others also had no doubts about Zhang Yu''s statement. They had an indescribable trust in Zhang Yu, which was almost blind.


    The sky-defying effect of the "Sky Contract" was gradually revealed.


    After talking about the first-level exercises of the castrated version of "Extreme Martial Arts", Zhang Yu activated the "Insight Technique" and checked the information of the eight students one by one. After reading the information of Lin Ming''s eight students, he immediately shook his head helplessly.


    First!


    ¡¾Lin Ming¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: fifteen years old¡¿


    [Physical Talent: None]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: None¡¿


    the second!


    ¡¾Mao Zangfeng¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Twenty¡¿


    [Physical talent: ordinary bloodline, one-star inferior]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: None¡¿


    ¡­


    The eighth!


    ¡¾Yao Muwan¡¿


    ¡¾Gender: Female¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 16¡¿


    [Physical Talent: None]


    ¡¾Intelligence Talent: One-star inferior¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: None¡¿


    "Wuchen, where did you find such a group of top-notch talents for me?" Zhang Yu was speechless, and his heart was full of helplessness, "The talents of these students are worse than the other, especially that Lin Ming, who is like my Xiaoqiang. A fight!"


    Although "Extreme Martial Arts" has almost no requirements for talent, these guys are not too talented.


    Among the eight students, Lin Ming had the worst talent, and each talent was marked with a big "none", followed by Mao Zangfeng, Zhang Hengyang, Hua Zhenqiang, Zhao Shen, Ye Luo, and The only female student, Yao Muwan, these six students either have one-star inferior physique talent or one-star inferior comprehension talent, only Su Lie has both one-star inferior physique talent and one-star inferior talent. Comprehension talent.


    However, neither Lin Ming, who was the least talented, nor Su Lie, who was the most talented, had cultivated a trace of true power.


    In other words, they have been cultivating for so many years, and they are all spinning in place, without achieving the slightest result!


    "Oh, that''s all, the waste materials are just waste materials. Everyone is here, so we can''t drive them all out, right?" Zhang Yu sighed, but he felt some sympathy for these people. Judging from the looks of these people, it should be of extraordinary background, but The more extraordinary their backgrounds, the more intense the pressure and pain they bear with their talent.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Yu said to everyone in the audience: "There is one thing that I didn''t have time to say yesterday, just as everyone is here today, I will announce that because ''Extreme Martial Arts'' is a very special exercise, All students can start trying to cultivate now, um, with the exception of Wu Chen and Wu Mo."


    Lin Ming and the others clenched their fists excitedly.


    Wuchen and Wumo were stunned.


    "Why is it us?" Wu Chen looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, feeling a little puzzled.


    Before Wu Chen could ask, Zhang Yu seemed to have guessed what he wanted to ask, and said lightly, "I will teach a level of ''Extreme Martial Arts'' every few days, lest the students fail to keep up with the progress, and you You already have a high level of cultivation. If you immediately switch to ''Extreme Martial Arts'', without the support of the follow-up exercises, you can only stop at the first and second levels of Kaixuan, even if there is a majestic truth in the body. You can''t mobilize your strength at all, you probably won''t like this state, right?"


    Wuchen was silent, Zhang Yu''s words were not without reason.


    "Then when will we be able to cultivate?" Wu Chen took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Yu nervously.


    The latent meaning of is to ask Zhang Yu when he started to teach the ninth and tenth-level exercises of "Extreme Martial Arts".


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Wu Mo can start practicing after I finish teaching the third-level exercise of ''Extreme Martial Arts''. As for you, it will probably have to wait until I finish teaching the sixth-level exercise of ''Extreme Martial Arts''. to practice."


    "This..." Whether it was Wu Chen, Wu Mo or Wu Xinxin, they were all stunned, Wu Chen looked at Zhang Yu puzzled, "But Dean... Mo''er''s cultivation has already reached the sixth level of enlightenment, and I , and has stayed in the Nine Stages of Kaixuan for more than ten years."


    The sixth level of activation corresponds to the sixth-level exercise, and the nine-level exercise corresponds to the ninth level of exercise.


    "Extreme Martial Arts" third-level exercises and "Extreme Martial Arts" sixth-level exercises can really satisfy their father and son?


    Of course, they who signed the ''Sky Contract'' subconsciously trusted Zhang Yu very much, so they didn''t doubt Zhang Yu''s words, just a little doubt.


    They just wanted to get an answer from Zhang Yu.


    "After you have practiced the ''Extreme Martial Arts'', you will naturally understand." Zhang Yu smiled lightly. It''s not that he couldn''t explain it, but it was too troublesome to explain, and he happened to be a person who hated trouble, so naturally he didn''t bother to explain.


    The effect of the castrated version of "Ji Wu Jue" is about one-tenth of the complete "Ji Wu Jue". Although the real power he cultivated is far less than the mysterious power in his body, it is also better than ordinary real power. The strength is several times or even more than ten times, and the quality of Zenith has improved, and the number will naturally decrease. According to his calculations, once he cultivates the "extreme martial arts", Wu Mo''s cultivation will inevitably fall to the third level of Kaixuan, or even lower, and Wu Chen''s cultivation will also fall to the sixth level of Kaixuan, or even the sixth level of Kaixuan. Initiation fivefold.


    Therefore, the third-level exercises of "Ji Wu Jue" and the sixth-level exercises of "Ji Wu Jue" can definitely satisfy their father and son''s cultivation.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu was not interested in explaining, Wu Chen honestly closed his mouth and did not dare to ask more.


    The classroom was quiet again.


    Zhang Yu did not speak, and no one dared to speak.


    After sending Wu Chen away, Zhang Yu looked at everyone in the audience again and pondered: "Since you have chosen to join Cang Qiong Academy, then I, the dean, can''t treat you badly." After thinking about it, Zhang Yu silently greeted Wu. He waved, "Wu Mo, come here."


    Wu Mo stood up respectfully and walked onto the podium.


    "These 60 Kaixuan Pills, please take them and distribute them to everyone, six per person." Zhang Yu handed Wu Mo a dilapidated glass bottle. The bottle was filled with dense vermilion pills. There were three mysterious lines on the surface of the pills. texture.


    Qixuan Dan, a first-grade pill, can greatly improve the cultivation base of the strong Qixuan realm. The lower the cultivation base, the stronger the effect.


    But now, in the shabby glass bottle that Wu Mo took from Zhang Yu, there were sixty Kai Xuan pills, and each of them was a top-quality first-grade three-pattern Kai Xuan pill, and its effect was better than ordinary ones. One product and one pattern Kaixuan Dan, which is several times stronger!


    Wu Mo opened the dilapidated glass bottle and distributed the medicinal pills to everyone one by one.


    "What is this? Is it an elixir?" Lin Ming and the others looked at the vermilion elixir in their hands in confusion. The surface of the elixir exuded a refreshing smell, which made people unable to bear the feeling of swallowing them immediately. impulse.


    To everyone''s surprise, Wu Chen, the number one powerhouse in the dignified deserted city, was so excited that he lost his temper. He stared at the vermilion medicinal pill the size of six little fingers in his hand, and roared excitedly: "Qi Xuan Pill, It turned out to be really Kaixuan Dan!" He was well-informed, and he naturally understood the value of Kaixuan Dan, and also understood how rare the three-pattern Kaixuan Dan is.


    It is no exaggeration to say that an ordinary Kaixuan Dan is worth more than 10,000 waste coins!


    And a three-pattern Kaixuan Dan, the value can even reach 20,000-30,000 waste coins!


    "Such a precious elixir is packed in such a dilapidated bottle, it''s a waste!" Wu Chen even felt worthless for Kaixuan Dan, not to mention sixty Kaixuan Dan, just one Kaixuan Dan, Just scraping off a little powder is far more valuable than that worn-out glass bottle. If the person on the stage wasn''t Zhang Yu, he would probably have scolded him long ago.


    Although Lin Ming and the others didn''t know what effect the Kaixuan Pill had, when they saw Wuchen''s expression, they saw Wuchen holding the Kaixuan Pill so carefully, as if he was holding something sacred, and they knew Kaixuan in their hearts. Dan''s is precious.


    Even the nine-layer powerhouses of Kaixuan are stunned. If you think about it with your toes, you can guess how precious it is.


    "This is Kaixuan Pill. After taking it, you can improve your cultivation." Zhang Yu explained indifferently. He didn''t seem to care at all, as if he was introducing an extremely ordinary item. Because he can refine this thing anytime, anywhere, and he can refine ninety-nine to eighty-one at a time, except for the sixty that were distributed to the students, he still has twenty-one left on his body, there is really nothing to worry about. "In the future, I will arrange to distribute this Qixuan Pill to every student on a regular basis, as a special benefit for the students of Cang Qiong Academy."


    Six Kai Xuan Pills, together with the castrated version of "Extreme Martial Arts", presumably this group of students will soon be able to break through to the peak of Kai Xuan Level 1!


    personally cultivated a group of waste materials into geniuses, Zhang Yu was full of a sense of accomplishment.

 Chapter 14： metamorphosis

    Chapter 14 Transformation


    "Can you improve your cultivation?" Lin Ming''s group was a little surprised, and then became excited.


    They all dreamed of cultivating true power and becoming a real martial arts practitioner, but their talent was too poor. They have been practicing for six or seven years, and at least three or four years, and they are still wandering outside the door of cultivation. Now that they have Kaixuan Dan, it means that they can use Kaixuan Dan to cultivate true power in one fell swoop.


    "Thank you, thank you Dean." Lin Ming''s group was very excited, and his words trembled.


    Zhang Yu didn''t speak, but Wu Chen took over the conversation: "We really should thank the dean. Without the dean, we would never be able to obtain such precious medicinal pills as Kaixuan Pill, no matter how much money we had, we would not be able to buy it. Here!" Wu Chen admired and thanked Zhang Yu in his heart, and his words were sincere and could not be faked at all.


    Seeing Wu Chen''s slightly excited look, Lin Ming was startled, and then he asked cautiously, "Senior Wu, is this Kai Xuan Pill very precious?"


    He knew that Kai Xuan Dan was not simple, but he did not understand the true value of Kai Xuan Dan.


    "It''s more than precious!" Wu Chen glanced at Lin Ming angrily. He took a deep breath and said solemnly, "As far as I know, there are no alchemists in the deserted city, and naturally there are no medicine pills for sale. In this place, the price of Kaixuan Pill is as low as 10,000 Yuan coins and as high as 30,000 Yuan coins. The Kai Xuan Pill given to us by the dean is the highest quality first-grade three-pattern pill, which can definitely be sold. To 30,000 waste coins a piece!"


    "In other words, the price of one Kaixuan Pill alone can be compared to a student''s three-year tuition! But the dean gave us six at one time!"


    "The most important thing is that the first-grade three-pattern Kaixuan Pill, even in big cities, is in high demand and in short supply, but in our deserted city, no matter how much money you can buy it, you can''t buy it!"


    There is one word to describe Qixuan Dan, and that is - priceless!


    After Wu Chen''s explanation, Lin Ming''s group couldn''t help but widen their eyes. They looked at the six medicinal pills in their hands in disbelief: "The Qixuan Pill is so precious!" It''s only enough to buy one or two Kai Xuan Pills, and if there are more, they simply can''t come up with so much money.


    Even Wu Mo had a look of shock on his face, obviously he didn''t expect Kai Xuan Dan to be so precious.


    Although he studied alchemy with Zhang Yu, his understanding of the value of elixirs was far less than his father Wu Chen!


    "Alchemy is a job that steals money!" Wu Mo was amazed.


    He witnessed the whole process of Zhang Yu''s alchemy with his own eyes. It only took less than half an hour in total. It looked very relaxed, and in one furnace, ninety-eighty-one first-grade three-pattern Kaixuan pills were refined, that is, Said that it took Zhang Yu less than half an hour to earn nearly 2.5 million barren coins, and the cost, including the pill furnace, was only more than 100,000 barren coins.


    God, this is faster than stealing money!


    "No wonder everyone aspires to be an alchemist." Wu Mo became more and more aware of the horror of an alchemist, and an unspeakable excitement surged in his heart, "The dean said that I also have the talent for alchemy, the future... the future You can also become an alchemist!"


    "Brother!" Wu Xinxin and Wu Mo looked at each other and were also very excited. She also heard Wu Mo talk about Zhang Yu''s teaching him about alchemy.


    At this time, after knowing the true value of the Qixuan Pill, Lin Ming''s group''s eyes fell on Zhang Yu, and he was so moved that he was a little choked up: "President, I, we..." They only paid 10,000 yuan for tuition, but How can you not be moved when you get six Kaixuan Pills worth 30,000 Yuan coins?


    They wanted to express their gratitude to Zhang Yu, but they were so kind that no words of gratitude seemed to be able to express it.


    After all, it was a Kaixuan Pill worth 30,000 waste coins!


    Moreover, Zhang Yu gave them not one, but six!


    A total of 180,000 waste coins!


    They never doubted Wu Chen''s words, just kidding, the number one powerhouse in the dignified deserted city, is it necessary to deceive them these little rascals?


    Zhang Yu still had a faint smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about this matter, he glanced at Lin Ming and the others, and said with a gentle expression, "As long as you cultivate well, don''t let my expectations down, it is the best for me. The reward!" At this time, he looked like a noble and amiable teacher.


    However, he was madly complaining in his heart: "How precious is this thing? I can make as much as I want!"


    Of course, outsiders could not hear what he said in his heart.


    At this moment, Lin Ming and the others raised their heads one after another, with an unprecedented firmness in their eyes: "The Principal has treated us so well, we will never fail the Principal''s expectations, and we will never forget the Principal''s cultivation!" Unconsciously, They felt a sense of belonging to Cang Qiong Academy, as if this place was warmer, kinder, and more worthy of their trust than their so-called home. Zhang Yu, the dean, was just like their family, worthy of their trust.


    ¡­


    Time flies, time flies.


    In a blink of an eye, a month passed by.


    Sky Academy is still quiet, but its appearance has been completely renewed, ushering in earth-shaking changes and a little more vigor.


    The place that used to be overgrown with weeds is now clean and tidy. Every flower and tree has been taken care of by students who volunteered to take care of it, which looks refreshing and pleasing to the eye.


    Early in the morning, the weather was cool, a handsome young man, carrying a shovel, slowly walked into the Sky Academy.


    The teenager walked to the gate of Cang Qiong Academy, stopped, his eyes fell on the huge stone tablet, his expression was a little dazed, and his heart was full of emotion: "If I hadn''t come to Cang Qiong Academy, I''m afraid I''m taking over the family shop now, right? "


    It was the Sky Academy that gave him a second life!


    "Lin Ming, you came so early today!" Suddenly, a loud laugh came from behind the boy. A slim young girl walked slowly with broken steps.


    "Aren''t you the same, Yao Muwan." Lin Ming turned his head and looked at the girl with a smile.


    "The dean is going to talk about the sixth-level practice of ''Extreme Martial Arts'' today, of course I have to come earlier." Yao Muwan''s fair little face showed a sly smile, hehe said: "It''s just that I didn''t expect, you big slacker. , there is also an early day."


    Hearing this, Lin Ming rolled his eyes and pouted, "I''m not lazy."


    Not only is he not lazy, but he is a bit too hardworking.


    On the surface, he was the last one of all the students to arrive at the academy almost every day. He seemed a little lazy, but he was not sleeping late, but got up earlier than others and practiced at home for half an hour before setting off. Compared with others, he cherished this hard-won opportunity more, and was unwilling to waste a single second.


    It''s just these things, he doesn''t need to explain it to others, he just needs to know and insist on it himself, that''s enough.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the classroom first." Thinking that the dean was going to talk about the sixth-level exercise of ''Extreme Martial Arts'' today, Lin Ming couldn''t wait.


    Yao Muwan shook her head slightly: "Don''t worry, Big Brother Mao and the others will be here in a while. When they arrive, let''s go to the classroom together."


    After a month of getting along, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, and the group of Lin Ming have become very familiar with each other, especially the group of Lin Ming, because they have had similar experiences and encounters, even their personalities are very similar, so they gathered together. Naturally, I felt very cordial and had a feeling of mutual sympathy.


    This also led to the fact that although they only got along for a month, they established a deep friendship with each other that was unbreakable.


    Lin Ming thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Alright, they used to wait for me. This time, it''s my turn to wait for them."


    "Lin Ming, I heard Big Brother Mao say that you have already broken through to the fourth level of enlightenment, is that true?" Yao Muwan blinked her long eyelashes and looked at Lin Ming curiously, with a hint of envy in her eyes.


    "The Fourth Stage of Revelation is nothing. It won''t take long for you to break through to the Fourth Stage of Revelation." Lin Ming said indifferently.


    Within a month, under the double promotion of the castrated version of the "Extreme Martial Arts" and the Kai Xuan Pill, Lin Ming, who had no talent, actually broke through to the fourth level of Kai Xuan.


    If it wasn''t for his own experience, Lin Ming would never have believed that he could actually cultivate from an ordinary person without real power to a little master of the fourth level of enlightenment within a month!


    Breaking through four small realms in a month is simply a genius among geniuses!


    Looking at the entire Zhou Dynasty, it is difficult to find an existence comparable to it!


    However, in Cang Qiong Academy, Lin Ming''s performance was only good. There were still people who were better than him.


    "That''s what you say, but no one is sure when the breakthrough will occur." Yao Muwan sighed, and then asked suspiciously, "Hey, I remember that the dean said that your talent is the most talented among the eight of us. Poor, why do you break through before us every time? Honestly, do you have any tricks!"


    "Where did I get the trick?" Lin Ming couldn''t help laughing. "If you have to tell the trick, don''t know if ''hard work'' counts?"


    "Work hard?" Yao Muwan had some doubts. Which of the students of Cang Qiong Academy didn''t work hard, but, Lin Ming, the least talented student, was able to walk ahead of them every time.


    Yao Muwan had a bunch of wild ideas in his head, could it be that the dean secretly opened a small stove for this guy?


    "Okay, don''t talk about me, compared to Big Brother Wu and Xinxin, I''m still far behind." Lin Ming shook his head and said with emotion, "Big Brother Wu switched to ''Extreme Martial Arts'', and his cultivation level has fallen to In the third stage of Kaixuan, it didn''t take long for him to re-cultivate to the fifth stage of Kaixuan, his strength is unfathomable, Xinxin is even more powerful, and he is younger than me, but he has already broken through to the fifth stage of Kaixuan..."


    Dancer siblings, one is scarier than the other!


    Wu Mo will not talk about it. He was originally a master of the sixth level of Kaixuan. After practicing the castrated version of "Extreme Martial Arts", his cultivation fell to the third level of Kaixuan, but it didn''t take long to cultivate to the peak of the fifth level of Kaixuan. It''s not because Zhang Yu hasn''t talked about the castrated version of the "Extreme Martial Arts" sixth-level exercise, I''m afraid Wu Mo has now practiced to the sixth level of Kaixuan.


    In comparison, Wu Xinxin is beyond the realm of genius. She was also converted to the castrated version of "Extreme Martial Arts", and her cultivation has fallen to the first stage of enlightenment. However, this little girl who usually looks cute and cute, is actually in a short period of time. In just one month, they broke through one after another, breaking through to the fifth stage of Kaixuan before Wu Mo, reaching the peak of the fifth stage of Kaixuan!


    The most terrifying thing is that the true power cultivated by the castrated version of "Extreme Martial Arts" is extremely pure and unbelievably powerful.


    Although Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin are only at the peak of the fifth stage of Kaixuan, they can stick to dozens of tricks under the hands of Wuchen in the ninth stage of Kaixuan. Once they break through to the sixth stage of Kaixuan, I am afraid they will be able to fight Wuchen immediately. A tie, or even a fight.


    Terrible dancers, terrible dancers, terrible dancers!


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is Zhang Yu, who created all this!


    ps: Thank you book friend ''Allure_Danxiao'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 15： Secret Talk and Murder

    Chapter 15 Secret Talk and Murder


    "Actually, the most terrifying thing is not Brother Wu, nor Xinxin, but the Dean." Yao Muwan''s eyes were full of little stars, and she said with admiration, "I heard that the Dean is only twenty-three years old, but the Dean''s strength is not enough. Unfathomable, even the Wu Patriarch is no match for him..."


    After a pause, Yao Muwan lowered her voice: "I suspect that the dean has already reached the legendary... vortex state."


    "Shh..." Lin Ming put his finger to his lips, made a silent gesture, and said solemnly, "Yao Muwan, I think we''d better not talk about the dean behind our back..." As he spoke, his words There was a trace of respect on his face.


    In his heart, Zhang Yu was not only a benefactor who changed his fate, but also a respectable teacher. Whether Zhang Yu is a strong man in the Vortex Realm or a strong man in the Awakening Realm, it does not affect his gratitude and respect for Zhang Yu.


    Hearing this, Yao Muwan rolled her eyes and pouted, "Don''t be so old-fashioned, okay? The Dean won''t care about it!"


    Lin Ming shook his head, fixedly staring at Yao Muwan, and remained silent.


    "Oh, okay, okay, listen to you, let''s not talk about it, is this the head office?" Yao Muwan sighed helplessly.


    Lin Ming finally showed a smile on his serious face, as if he was very satisfied with Yao Muwan''s attitude.


    ¡­


    "Hey, Lin Ming, you are such a lazy person, why did you come so early today?" When Mao Zangfeng, Su Lie and the others arrived at the Cang Qiong Academy, they saw Lin Ming at a glance, with a surprised expression on their faces.


    Su Lie also joked: "This is not like the usual you!"


    Lin Ming didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Big Brother Mao, Big Brother Su, in your eyes, am I really that lazy?"


    "Haha... Just kidding, I don''t know if others are lazy, but I know that you work harder than anyone else." Mao Zangfeng laughed. Under these circumstances, Lin Ming was definitely the most assiduous in cultivation among all the people who had achieved more outstanding results than them. His degree of assiduousness was even more than twice as hard as theirs.


    After a while, Wu Chen, Wu Mo, and Wu Xinxin''s family also arrived.


    Everyone walked to the classroom with excitement and anticipation.


    ¡­


    There is a huge stone pillar gate under the stone steps of Cangqiong Academy. Not far from the stone column door, a sneaky young man watched the stone column door from a distance, until he saw Wuchen, Wumo, Wu Xinxin''s family entering Cangqiong Academy. , the young man''s face changed slightly, and then hurriedly disappeared in the passing crowd.


    After about two quarters of an hour, the figure of the young man appeared in a huge conference hall in the Morning Light Academy.


    There are more than ten people sitting in the conference hall, from two parties, one is the Dean of Chenguang College, Lin Haiya, the Vice Dean Zhan Feng, the tutor Mo Tianqiu and others, and the other is the Dean of Yunshan College Luo Yueshan and the Vice Dean Luo Jun et al.


    "Qinchuan, tell me, what did you just inquire about." At this time, Lin Haiya, the dean of Chenguang College, stared at the young man with a hoarse voice.


    The next moment, dozens of eyes focused on the young man without exception.


    Feeling the eyes of everyone, Qin Chuan suddenly felt an invisible pressure, he took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "President, as you said, I did see some people entering the Sky Academy just now. In addition, the head of the Wu family. Wu Chen personally brought Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin into the Cang Qiong Academy."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became solemn.


    "Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin entered Cang Qiong Academy, I can understand, but Wu Chen, as the head of the Wu family, runs to Cang Qiong Academy every day, what does it mean?" Luo Jun, Vice President of Yunshan Academy, frowned deeply. .


    "What''s so hard to guess? There is no doubt that Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin have become students of Cang Qiong Academy, and Wu Chen..." Zhan Feng, the vice president of Chenguang Academy, said with certainty: "With his strength, most of them are successful students. A mentor of the Sky Academy, or even... an honorary dean, or a vice dean or something."


    Luo Jun glanced at the man and said, "But even so, he doesn''t need to run to Cang Qiong Academy every day, right? Are those junk students more important than his dancer''s family business?"


    "Okay, stop arguing!"


    At this time, Lin Haiya waved his hand and said solemnly: "No matter what role Wu Chen plays in it, it''s a fact that the dance family has joined the Cang Qiong Academy! The other seven people are also from those who have a good relationship with the dancer. The second-rate family, the third-rate family. It seems that the dancer has made up his mind to advance and retreat with the Cang Qiong Academy..."


    "Not necessarily?" On the opposite side of Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan, the dean of Yunshan College, said, "There is no evidence. How can you be sure that they have joined Cang Qiong College?"


    Lin Haiya was silent for a while, and then said to the middle-aged man beside him: "Mo Tianqiu, take out the things and show them to Dean Luo."


    Hearing Lin Haiya''s order, Mo Tianqiu took out a delicate jade bottle from his sleeve. The jade bottle contained a vermilion pill, which looked like a legendary medicinal pill.


    "This is..." Looking at the pills in the jade bottle, Luo Yueshan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Pill!"


    Mo Tianqiu carefully put away the jade bottle containing the Kaixuan Pill, then raised his head and explained solemnly, "Our people spent a lot of time buying it from Dong Yusheng, the head of the Dong family. Dong Yusheng said that the pill was originally bought from Wu Chen. The pill is called Qixuan Pill. It is a kind of pill that can improve the cultivation level of the Qixuan realm powerhouse. It has a good effect¡­¡±


    Zhan Feng nodded and took over the conversation: "After learning the news, we sent someone to inquire, and we can confirm that not only Wu Chen, but everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy has Kai Xuan Dan in their hands, such as the abandoned son of the Lin family, that is, That famous waste material, Lin Ming. Connecting these clues, we might as well make a bold assumption... Is Zhang Yu hiding himself all these years? Actually, he is not as threatening as we imagined. On the contrary, He is likely to become an alchemist!"


    The legendary alchemist!


    In the conference hall, everyone suddenly changed color.


    "This can explain why Wuchen is willing to send a pair of children to the Cang Qiong Academy, and even he himself runs to the Cang Qiong Academy all day long. There are also those second-rate families and third-rate families, it is not the Cang Qiong Academy that attracts them. , but... an alchemist!" Zhan Feng''s expression became extremely serious, and his tone was also very solemn.


    Pills are real and cannot be faked.


    Wuchen runs to the Cang Qiong Academy all day long, and he can''t do anything fake.


    Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and the others became students of the Cang Qiong Academy, and they couldn''t do anything fake.


    Therefore, Zhanfeng''s guess is probably true.


    "President Luo, do you have any questions now?" Lin Haiya stared at Luo Yueshan lightly.


    "Needless to say, I understand what you mean." Luo Yueshan''s expression became solemn, and he said solemnly: "Zhang Yu must die, and he cannot be allowed to grow up!"


    Of course he knew the influence of alchemists.


    Not to mention those high-level alchemists, they are one-star alchemists, and it only takes a period of accumulation and precipitation to summon several or even dozens of powerhouses of the 9th level!


    Wuchen is just the beginning. If they leave it alone, I am afraid that there will be more powerhouses in the eighth and ninth stages of Kaixuan and Zhang Yu, and even serve Zhang Yu.


    "President Luo''s idea coincides with mine. Back then, we were afraid of Zhang Haoran, so we saved Zhang Yu''s life, but we didn''t expect that the kindness of the original thought would have buried such a hidden danger. Fortunately, we found out early, he I haven''t fully grown yet, otherwise..." Lin Haiya stopped talking, with a sharp look in his eyes, "After so many years, Zhang Haoran has not come back, and I am afraid he will never come back, so I suggest to get rid of this son immediately! "


    "Zhang Yu must die, there is no doubt about that, but who should be sent to kill him? We can''t let us do it ourselves, right?"


    Luo Yueshan''s eyes fell on Lin Haiya.


    Feeling Luo Yueshan''s gaze, Lin Haiya said unhurriedly, "Since Zhang Yu is an alchemist, the information we have inquired about his strength before must be false. In my opinion, his cultivation is true. At least it has reached the seventh level of Kaixuan, or even the eighth level of Kaixuan." After a pause, Lin Haiya continued: "In other words, if you want to kill him, you must have the eighth level of Kaixuan or even higher, and you must avoid it. Wu Chen! In this way, the range to choose from is very small."


    Luo Yueshan nodded. Although he and Lin Haiya were old enemies, he had to admit that Lin Haiya''s analysis was well-founded.


    "Among our group of people, there are quite a few people who have reached the eighth level of enlightenment, and only four who can reach the ninth level of enlightenment. They are me, you, Vice President Zhan, and Vice President Luo. I don''t want this action. What kind of accident happened, so it''s better for the experts in the nine-level Kaixuan to take action in person, and the experts in the nine-level Kaixuan exclude you and me, and only Vice President Zhan and Vice President Luo are left." Lin Haiya''s gaze In the end, it fell on Luo Jun, and in his cloudy eyes, there was a faint glimmer of light, "Vice President Zhan has just broken through to the ninth level of Kaixuan, and his realm is unstable. Vice President Luo is different. Vice President Luo has inherited your excellent talent. Not only did he reach the ninth level of Kaixuan when he was in his forties, but he also mastered iron-back fisting. In the future, he is likely to become second only to Wu Chen. In my opinion, it is better for Vice President Luo to be in charge of this action!¡±


    "This old fox." Luo Jun scolded secretly, "It sounds so nice, I''m not afraid that Zhang Haoran will come back one day..."


    It is hard to imagine that a person who has been away for seven years still has a great deterrent power.


    Before Luo Jun could refute, Luo Yueshan shook his head indifferently: "President Lin has been praised, I am afraid that this incompetent boy in my family will not be able to take on this great responsibility! On the contrary, it is the vice president of Zhan, who is mature and serious, and such an important thing is left to Zhan. Vice-President, only mistakes can be avoided!"


    "That''s all." Lin Haiya knew that he couldn''t escape, so he had to say: "You and I should not shirk any more. Let''s just let Vice President Zhan and Vice President Luo be jointly responsible for this! Come on, the two act together, The chances of killing Zhang Yu are higher, and secondly, if you run into Wu Chen, one person can delay the time, and the other person can chase and kill Zhang Yu!"


    Luo Yueshan and Luo Jun looked at each other, then nodded to Lin Haiya and said, "Okay, that''s it."

 Chapter 16： expensive snacks

    Chapter 16 Expensive Snacks


    When Chenguang College and Yunshan College were conspiring, Zhang Yu was also thinking of Chenguang College and Yunshan College.


    "Okay, the sixth floor of ''Ji Wu Jue'' has been finished, do you have any questions?" Zhang Yu''s eyes swept over the ten students in the audience. Although it was delayed for a month, the ''Ji Wu Jue'' The first six layers of exercises are finally finished. Next, he has to find a way to make up for the follow-up exercises as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a lot of trouble.


    Everyone shook their heads neatly and said, "No."


    It''s not how smart they are, it''s that Zhang Yu''s speech is too good and detailed. Whether it''s what they thought of or what they didn''t think of, Zhang Yu explained it in detail. Some important points were even repeated back and forth. Explain, if they don''t understand this, then they can really go home and farm.


    "Since there is no doubt, let''s end the get out of class." He waved his hand, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Wumo, "Old rules, Wumo stays, and the rest are free to move around."


    Hearing this, everyone dispersed in a hurry, but after they walked out of the classroom, they did not leave the Cang Qiong Academy, but found a quiet place nearby to start practicing.


    After staying in the Sky Academy for a long time, they gradually discovered that the spiritual energy of the Sky Academy is stronger than other places, and the cultivation in this place will be more efficient.


    Compared to Lin Ming and the others, Wu Chen was undoubtedly even more excited. It had been almost a month, and he was finally able to practice the "Extreme Martial Arts".


    These days, he watched Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others practise "extreme martial arts", and watched their strength grow by leaps and bounds, he was already itching. Wei, actually insisting on dozens of tricks under his hands, made his desire for "extreme martial arts" rise to an incomparable level.


    He was too eager to practice "extreme martial arts", because he knew that if he didn''t practice "extreme martial arts", in a few days, he would be overtaken by Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin.


    The father can''t beat his son and daughter. He can''t afford to lose this face!


    Therefore, after leaving the classroom, Wu Chen rarely left the Cang Qiong Academy, but found a random place and immediately began to practice. The sense of urgency and oppression was undoubtedly revealed.


    In classrooms.


    Wu Mo stood behind Zhang Yu, bowing his head respectfully, waiting for instructions.


    Zhang Yu fiddled with the alchemy equipment, then turned around and said to Wu Mo: "You have basically learned all the basic knowledge of alchemy. Next, it''s time to do the actual operation. Well, let''s start with the simplest qi. Let¡¯s start with blood pills, and after you can refine Qi and blood pills proficiently, you can try to refine other pills, such as Kaixuan pills, Huixuan pills, and so on.¡±


    The task released by the system, he still has one unfinished.


    [Main quest five: train a one-star alchemist]


    This task is not easy, and it takes a lot of time and energy. The most important thing is that the time limit for this task is one month, and now there are only three days until the end of the task. teacher, the system will automatically determine that the task failed.


    Although there is no penalty for failing the mission, Zhang Yu will never allow the mission to fail.


    Because the quest rewards are too rich, Zhang Yu has long been coveted.


    "For the sake of the two-star alchemy technique, no matter what, the mission must be completed!" Zhang Yu took a deep breath, looked at Wu Mo with a glimmer of hope, and said silently in his heart: "The mission time is too tight, there is no way, these few God, I can only work hard for you."


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s eyes full of encouragement and expectation, Wu Mo was a little excited. He nodded heavily and said solemnly: "Relax, Dean, I will never disappoint your expectations!"


    "Okay, let''s start." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, gave up his seat, walked to the side, then took out a cloth bag from his cuff like a conjuration, poured out a vermilion pill, and delivered the pill like a jelly bean. In my mouth, after chewing it, I didn''t forget to comment, "Well, this Kaixuan Dan has a good taste, so it can be used as a snack."


    "snack?"


    If Qixuandan is considered a snack, then there is probably no more expensive snack than Qixuandan in this world!


    The corners of Wumo''s eyes trembled a few times, and then he swallowed hard: "Gulu."


    Zhang Yu poured out another Kaixuan Pill from the cloth bag and glanced at Wumo: "Do you want it?"


    Wu Mo nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice: "Mmmm."


    "You can make it yourself if you want." Zhang Yu put the Qixuan Pill into his mouth without hesitation, and chewed it in a few seconds, "The Qixuan Pill is just a first-grade medicinal pill. As long as you become a one-star alchemy Master, it''s not as much as you want." His cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth level of Kaixuan, and before he completes the seventh-level cultivation technique of ''Extreme Martial Arts'', no matter how much Kaixuandan he eats, there will be nothing. It works, but Kaixuandan tastes good, sweet and sour, and it seems to be good to eat as a snack.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Wu Mo''s eyes were full of admiration, and her heart became more and more excited, and she set a goal on the spot.


    "When I become a one-star alchemist, I must refine countless pills, and then, like the dean, eat pills like beans!" An alchemist who doesn''t eat pills as beans is not a good one. Alchemist.


    Zhang Yu has successfully set a good example for Wumo!


    ¡­


    Time passed slowly, Wu Mo concentrated on alchemy in the classroom, Zhang Yu explained patiently by the side, Wu Chen, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and others were cultivating attentively outside the classroom, and the Cang Qiong Academy was quiet again.


    Half a head suddenly appeared outside a wall bordering the desolate city, and a pair of eyes stared at the interior of the sky college.


    "According to the information we have inquired before, Wu Chen will leave Cang Qiong Academy every day at noon. It''s strange, why doesn''t he leave today?" Zhan Feng jumped down from the wall, frowning slightly, "With Wu Chen here, I''m afraid it won''t be easy for us to succeed. ."


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, the number one powerhouse in the barren city, they can''t take it too seriously.


    There are so many people in Cang Qiong Academy, the only thing they are afraid of is Wu Chen. Except for Wu Chen, they didn''t care about anyone.


    Luo Jun frowned when he heard this: "Wuchen? This guy is not easy to deal with!"


    The name of the No. 1 powerhouse in the barren city is not self-proclaimed by Wu Chen, but has been beaten by one punch and one kick over the years. Whether it is Zhan Feng or Luo Jun, they are very clear in their hearts. Far from being Wu Chen''s opponent, even if they join forces, they can''t pose any threat to Wu Chen!


    In this huge barren city, only Lin Haiya, Dean of Chenguang College, and Luo Yueshan, Dean of Yunshan College, can suppress Wuchen!


    "Wait a minute, let''s see the situation first." If it was not necessary, Zhan Feng really didn''t want to confront Wu Chen.


    Although Luo Jun was a little impatient, he was still very cautious when facing the legendary master Wu Chen: "Okay, wait a minute."


    Who knows, this wait is half a day, and until the evening, Wu Chen still sits in place, motionless, and has no tendency to leave.


    "What should I do?" Luo Jun''s brows furrowed deeply, "He never leaves, we have no chance at all!"


    Zhan Feng was lying on the fence, looking at Wu Chen''s motionless figure, he couldn''t help but fell silent, for a long time, he took a deep breath, just as he was about to speak, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said excitedly: "Wait, he''s moving, it should be Ready to leave!"


    Hearing this, Luo Jun carefully climbed up the wall and looked at Wu Chen who was standing up slowly, the restlessness in his heart was instantly swept away, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and whispered: "That''s great, the emperor pays off. As soon as he leaves, we will start immediately!" After waiting for so long, it was finally not in vain.


    In their opinion, when Wu Chen is gone, no one can stop them from killing Zhang Yu. As for Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and others, they have never paid attention to them from beginning to end.


    Outside the classroom of Sky College.


    Wuchen stood up straight, exhaled a long breath, and the turbid air in his body came out.


    "The middle stage of the sixth stage of Kaixuan, it''s close to the peak of the sixth stage of Kaixuan." After carefully feeling his own cultivation, Wu Chen clenched his fists hard, not only did not have the slightest depression on his face, but was very excited, "Sure enough, he said to the dean. The same, although the cultivation base has fallen, the true power has been purified by nearly ten times. In general, my strength has not decreased, but has become stronger!"


    Before he practiced "Extreme Martial Arts", although he was the number one powerhouse in the barren city, if he encountered two powerhouses at the ninth level of Kaixuan, he would still not be an opponent.


    And now, he is sure to deal with two peak powerhouses at the same time!


    "Even if Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan join forces, I''m afraid they won''t be able to beat me." A confident smile appeared on Wu Chen''s face.


    After personally experiencing the terrifying effect of "Extreme Martial Arts", he became more convinced and revered for Zhang Yu.


    "I have only practiced the first six levels of the "Extreme Martial Art", and it is already so powerful. It is almost invincible under the vortex, so how powerful should the dean who has practiced the complete "Extreme Martial Art"?" At this moment, Zhang Yu''s image in Wu Chen''s heart became more and more unfathomable, "I really want to see the true strength of the dean!"


    He had never seen Zhang Yu take a shot with all his strength, so naturally he was looking forward to it.


    After a long time, Wu Chen got used to the new real power in his body, and then said to Wu Xinxin not far away: "Xinxin, you continue to wait for your brother here, I went back first, I haven''t gone back for so long, there are still a lot of things at home Wait for me to deal with it." He was not worried about the safety of Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin at all. With the current strength of Wu Mo and his sisters, unless Lin Haiya, the dean of Chenguang College and Luo Yueshan, the dean of Yunshan College, take action in person, otherwise, the entire barren city will be destroyed. , Wu Mo brothers and sisters can come and go freely.


    In other words, the real strength of Wu Mo brothers and sisters is completely comparable to that of ordinary Kai Xuan Nine-layer powerhouses!


    "Father, goodbye." Wu Xinxin waved her hand, smiling like a child who didn''t grow up.


    Wuchen waved his hand happily, turned around and walked towards the stone pillar gate of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Outside the fence, Zhan Feng and Luo Jun were excited: "Let''s go, finally gone!" They could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    His eyes moved to the interior of Cang Qiong Academy, the brightly lit classroom building, and a cold light flashed in Zhan Feng''s eyes: "Zhang Yu, your time of death is here!"

 Chapter 17： Longtan Tiger Den (Part 1)

    Chapter 17 Longtan Tiger Den (Part 1)


    Until Wu Chen''s figure disappeared completely, Zhan Feng took out a piece of black cloth and covered his face, leaving only a pair of eyes.


    The two looked at each other, took a deep breath, and said, "Action."


    The toes lightly tapped on the ground, and they were like light birds, easily crossing the wall and landing in the Sky Academy.


    Because it was late, the sky was a little dark, and there was a long distance, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and the others did not notice the intrusion of strangers.


    After entering Cang Qiong Academy, Zhan Feng and Luo Jun carefully sneaked into the classroom.


    Although they didn''t think Wu Xinxin''s group could stop them from moving, they were very careful throughout the whole process, trying to hide themselves as much as possible before reaching the classroom.


    Seeing that the distance from the classroom is only 30 meters away, Zhan Feng and Luo Jun were a little excited.


    "Who is it!" Suddenly, under a tree not far from them, a coquettish shout came.


    Accompanied by the sound of a sweet drink, an agile figure suddenly jumped up, and in the dim light, his face could not be seen clearly, and only a faint figure of a graceful figure could be seen.


    There is no doubt that this graceful figure is Yao Muwan. Besides Wu Xinxin, she is the only female student in Cang Qiong Academy!


    Zhan Feng and Luo Jun were shocked at the same time: "Exposed!"


    They couldn''t figure it out, they were all so careful and hardly made any noise, why was it still discovered?


    But now they have no time to think about the reason, since it has been exposed, they must fight quickly!


    "Do it." Zhan Feng and Luo Jun burst out suddenly, boosting their speed to the extreme, and rushed to the classroom together.


    Although was exposed in advance, they did not think that these little guys who were still in the third and fourth stages of cultivation could stop them. They are not good men and women, if they really irritate them, they will not mind killing these little guys together!


    At this time, the students around were awakened by Yao Muwan''s voice, and when they woke up, they saw Zhan Feng and Luo Jun rushing towards the classroom.


    "The dean is teaching the dance elder brother to make alchemy, so don''t let them disturb the dean!" Yao Muwan shouted, then quickly pulled out the long sword around her waist and chased after Zhan Feng and the two.


    They who signed the "Sky Contract", subconsciously, have regarded Sky College as their home, and Zhang Yu, the dean, as their parent, and naturally will not allow anything unfavorable to Zhang Yu to happen.


    Almost at the same time, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and the others quickly surrounded them, the people behind them chased after Zhan Feng, and the people in front blocked their way, forming a double-team situation.


    Zhan Feng''s speed was very fast, but Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and the others were not too slow. Before they reached the classroom, they surrounded them.


    "The reaction speed is so fast!" Zhan Feng and Luo Jun stopped, their faces were a little surprised.


    A casual glance at the young students around him, feeling the real power fluctuations in their bodies, Luo Jun showed a contemptuous smile on his face: "A group of children who are in the third or fourth stage of the revival, also want to block us?" There were a total of eight students around them. Among them, only Wu Xinxin''s cultivation had reached the pinnacle of the fifth level of enlightenment. The rest of the students, except for Lin Ming who had reached the fourth level of enlightenment, were all only at the third level of enlightenment.


    In normal times, such a weak person, Luo Jun can slap a lot of people to death.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with them, the task is important." Zhan Feng frowned and urged.


    "Let me deal with these little brats, you can just kill Zhang Yu." Under the black cloth, a playful smile appeared on Luo Jun''s face, "I''m here to play with them! "


    Zhanfeng thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Well, be careful yourself."


    Luo Jun laughed and said indifferently, "It''s just a bunch of little kids in the third and fourth stages of Kaixuan, even that girl from the dancer is only in the fifth stage of Kaixuan. Can''t even beat them?"


    In his eyes, Wu Xinxin and his party are just like little sheep, he can do whatever he wants.


    Hearing what Luo Jun said, Zhanfeng also felt that his worries were too much, so he stopped talking and walked directly to the classroom.


    "Stop! You are not allowed to disturb the dean to teach my brother alchemy!"


    Watching Zhan Feng ignore everyone and walk straight to the classroom, Wu Xinxin was very angry, and there was an unhappy expression on her cute face.


    Zhang Hengyang stood beside Lin Ming and said intoxicatedly, "As expected of my goddess, she is so pretty even when she is angry."


    Lin Ming rolled his eyes, moved his body away from Zhang Hengyang, and said in a low voice, "She''s only fifteen years old, you beast!"


    "It''s like you''re very old." Zhang Hengyang pouted, "If I remember correctly, you''re only fifteen years old, right?"


    Lin Ming was stunned for a moment, and immediately retorted: "I''m different, I''ll be sixteen in a few days."


    ¡­


    Hearing Wu Xinxin''s words, Zhanfeng stopped and sneered: "As we guessed, Zhang Yu has quietly become an alchemist!" The status of an alchemist is certainly respected, if you can win over and make friends , it is bound to bring a huge impetus to a force, but if this alchemist is an enemy, it is a bit not good.


    Luo Jun''s focus was different from Zhanfeng''s. He frowned: "These little brats aren''t afraid at all?"


    Whether it was Wu Xinxin, or Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang, Yao Muwan, Mao Zangfeng, and others, they never showed the slightest timidity from beginning to end. On the contrary, in their eyes, there was still a hint of expectation, and they seemed eager to try.


    The reaction of Wu Xinxin and others made Luo Jun very dissatisfied. When did the nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouse become less deterrent?


    "No... They don''t know my cultivation base at all!" Luo Jun suddenly reacted.


    His cultivation base is high, so he can easily sense the cultivation base of Wu Xinxin and others, but Wu Xinxin and others can''t sense his cultivation base. Naturally, he doesn''t know how high his cultivation base is and how powerful he is. powerful.


    "Hehe, little beauty, your opponent is me." Luo Jun, who thought he had guessed the answer, couldn''t help but grinned, revealing an evil smile. Although his face was covered by a black cloth, he couldn''t see his expression clearly. His eyes were still extremely uncomfortable, and I saw him hook Wu Xinxin''s finger, "Come on, uncle will play with you..."


    Wu Xinxin acted as if he didn''t hear what he said, staring straight at Zhan Feng, ready to go.


    Looking at Luo Jun''s dazed appearance, Zhan Feng frowned and warned: "Luo... this girl is Wu Chen''s daughter, you better not play too much! Our mission is to kill Zhang Yu, it is best Don''t involve the dancers too!"


    Playing with fire will not end well!


    "Don''t worry, I have my senses." Luo Jun smiled lightly. Of course he knew Wu Xinxin''s identity, and he knew that Wu Chen was not someone he could provoke for the time being.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Wu Xin stared at them in amazement and asked dumbly, "You want to kill the dean? Just the two of you?"


    Lin Ming and the others also showed strange expressions on their faces, looking at them like a fool.


    Although they have never seen Zhang Yu make a full effort, they know that Zhang Yu''s strength is extremely terrifying, and even Wu Chen is far from his opponent.


    They even heard Wu Chen faintly mention that Zhang Yu is probably the legendary vortex realm powerhouse!


    "Just the two of us? Oh, the little girl''s tone is not small!" Feeling the gazes from Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and others, Luo Jun seemed to be stimulated, as if he was greatly insulted, and said coldly: " Do you know who you are talking to? To tell you the truth, we are all experts in the ninth level of Kaixuan, and we can kill the so-called dean you call it with the slightest touch of a finger! How about it?


    Wu Xinxin asked in a daze: "Qi Xuan Jiu, is it very powerful?"


    Not long ago, her brother Wu Mo and herself had a fight with Wu Chen. Although they lost in the end, they persisted in dozens of tricks. According to Wu Chen''s statement at the time, although their siblings only had The cultivation base of the fifth stage of Kaixuan, but the real strength is enough to compete with the ordinary powerhouse of the ninth stage of Kaixuan.


    These two people are both powerful players in the ninth level of Kaixuan, doesn''t that mean that their strength is similar to his own?


    If that''s the case, you seem to...don''t be afraid?


    "According to your accent, it should be a local. Even if it is not a local, it must have lived in the barren city for many years." Among the students present, Mao Zangfeng was the oldest and had a rather stable personality. He narrowed his eyes slightly and analyzed. : "There are only a few powerhouses in the Nine Stages of Revelation in Desolate City, and they can summon two powerhouses in the Nine Stages of Revelation. In addition to the dancers, there are only Chenguang Academy and Yunshan Academy. Obviously, you can''t be the dancers. man, then there is only one possibility left..."


    He stared at Zhan Feng and Luo Jun deeply, as if he saw them through at a glance: "You are either from Chenguang College or from Yunshan College! Or...both colleges!"


    "You boy!" Luo Jun looked at Mao Zangfeng in surprise. This boy was young, but he revealed the identity of the two of them. It was really not easy.


    "Stop talking, hurry up and do it!" A trace of disgust flashed in Zhan Feng''s eyes. He really hated Luo Jun. If this guy hadn''t been talking nonsense here, they wouldn''t have been exposed by others. Now the only one The solution is to kill Zhang Yu as soon as possible, and then get away. Anyway, they cover their faces. Even if someone suspects them at that time, they can still deny it.


    Luo Jun didn''t have time to answer when Lin Ming, who was opposite him, laughed, "Do it? Alright! Let''s do it now, we also want to see the strength of the nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouse!"


    Since he entered the Sky Academy, he has never played against anyone. Now, it is time to test his cultivation achievements this month.


    "And us!" Mao Zangfeng, Su Lie, Yao Muwan, Zhang Hengyang and others also laughed, eager to try.

 Chapter 18： Longtan Tiger Den (middle)

    Chapter 18 Longtan Tiger Den (middle)


    Looking at the students who were eager to try, Luo Jun was very surprised: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Be careful, it''s weird." Zhan Feng frowned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and reminded in a low voice.


    According to common sense, it is impossible for a group of little brats with three or four spins to pose any threat to them, but he is still secretly vigilant in his heart.


    Under the light leaked from the classroom, the smiling faces of a group of students were clearly illuminated, and there was a hint of strangeness.


    "If you want to do it, do it quickly, there is so much nonsense." Lin Ming restrained his smile and looked at Luo Jun lightly.


    They who have practiced "extreme martial arts" have extraordinary combat power. Although he is not the opponent of the nine-level Kaixuan powerhouse, he needs a lot of effort to defeat him.


    Luo Jun was obviously provoked by Lin Ming, and he laughed angrily: "Okay, okay! Since you took the initiative to seek death, then I will fulfill you!"


    The voice fell, Luo Jun tapped his feet on the ground, his figure drifted out like a ghost, and instantly swept towards Lin Ming. Its high-speed moving body produced violent friction with the air, forming a harsh wind breaking sound: "Boom!" The terrifying speed of the nine-level powerhouse was brought into full play.


    He had a sly smile on his face: "Die, kid!"


    As he spoke, he put his five fingers together, his calloused palm, clenched into a fist, and punched Lin Ming. Immediately, a strong wind pressure compressed the surrounding air into a deformed shape. This punch did not show any martial arts, but Luo Jun had absolute confidence and punched Lin Ming to death. What kind of martial arts do you need when you kill a powerful 9th-level Kaishuang powerfully and kill a 4th-level Kaiju?


    He didn''t dare to move Dancing Xinxin, it didn''t mean he didn''t even dare to move Lin Ming.


    Not to mention the abandoned son of the Lin family, he doesn''t even care about the entire Lin family!


    "Huh..." Zhan Feng breathed a sigh of relief as he watched Luo Jun take action, and then rushed towards the classroom according to the original plan.


    At this moment, Lin Ming was like a pine tree, with his feet firmly planted on the ground, he took a deep breath, and then let out a full-bodied shout: "Ho!"


    As this violent shout sounded, Lin Ming''s fist slowly retracted, and then an extremely terrifying force suddenly erupted, and it shot out suddenly.


    The strongest martial art of the Lin family: Cun Burst Fist!


    [Cultivation method: castration version of "Extreme Martial Arts" (average level is medium, a total of six layers, the highest can be practiced to the sixth level of Kai, with an average of 3 errors per layer]


    ¡¾Martial Skill: Cun Burst Fist (Superior Class, 412 mistakes)¡¿


    Although the inch blasting fist is a high-level martial art of ordinary level, it has unique advantages in the explosion of energy.


    In an instant, Luo Jun and Lin Ming fought head-to-head.


    The two powerful forces generated a powerful airflow, causing the dust on the ground to be rolled up and flying around. Mao Zangfeng, Yao Muwan, Su Lie, Zhang Hengyang and others who were not far away were blown so hard that their clothes shook and their hair fluttered. put.


    Except Wu Xinxin chasing Zhan Feng, everyone else opened their eyes wide and stared at the two people in the arena.


    When the two fists collided completely, a huge collision sound resounded: "Bang!"


    The next moment, Luo Jun and Lin Ming let out a groan at the same time, and their bodies were shaken backwards by the powerful impact. The difference is that while Lin Ming took two steps back, Luo Jun took three steps back. At the corner of his mouth, Even faintly overflowed with a wisp of dark red blood!


    Zhanfeng glanced back inadvertently, but this look made him stop and his eyes widened.


    Wu Xinxin saw Zhan Feng stop, and also stopped, with a pair of cute eyes, still staring at Zhan Feng, not paying attention to what happened in the field.


    Luo Jun was completely shocked. He looked at Lin Ming in disbelief, his voice trembling: "How... how is that possible!"


    A little kid with a quadruple spin, he actually punched himself in a head-to-head fight and gained the upper hand?


    Luo Jun''s mind is almost blinded, is the world crazy, or is he crazy?


    Aren''t they a flock of little sheep? When did you become a man-eating tiger?


    Zhan Feng was also stunned by this scene, and there was a strong shock in his heart: "Is this kid''s cultivation really only the fourth level of Kaixuan? Could it be some old guy from the ninth level of Kaixuan pretending to be? "


    "Is this guy only slightly injured?" Lin Ming frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the result.


    He originally thought that if he used his mind to calculate without intention, and using martial skills to punch an ordinary person, even if he couldn''t kill Luo Jun, he would still be able to seriously injure Luo Jun. However, this backfired. Luo Jun was only slightly injured. As Lin Ming expected, he was naturally very disappointed.


    "Alas!" Lin Ming sighed, with a hint of disappointment in his eyes, "My current strength is still a lot worse than that of a powerhouse at the ninth level of Kaixuan..."


    He calculated silently in his heart, and finally came to a conclusion that his current strength is at most comparable to the powerhouses of the Eighth Stage of Kaixuan!


    "Come on, Lin Ming, if you really beat him to death, what are we going to do?" Zhang Hengyang curled his lips, and immediately stretched his muscles, hehe smiled, "Hehe, it''s good now, everyone has something to play. !"


    Before this, the students still had a little bit of fear of Luo Jun in their hearts. After all, the deterrent power of the nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouse is not small!


    But now, the invincible myth of the ninth-level powerhouse has been completely broken by Lin Ming, and it is no longer so unattainable!


    They thought that they were not Lin Ming''s opponents, but the gap between them was not very big. Since Lin Ming could fight head-on with the nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouse and wound him, then even if they were not opponents, they could still fight with him. . The most important thing is that there are so many of them together, and they are definitely not comparable to Lin Ming. Luo Jun, a powerhouse of the ninth level of Kaixuan, is not necessarily their opponent.


    "The situation has changed." Zhan Feng glanced at the students in the arena, looking at the eager expressions on their faces, his heart was a little uncertain, and his expression became solemn, "Just in case, let''s retreat temporarily!"


    He admitted that he underestimated the Cang Qiong Academy, it was simply a dragon pond and a tiger''s den. Under the ordinary appearance, there was a hidden murderous intention!


    Among the nine students present, Lin Ming alone is so powerful. God knows if other students are so powerful.


    You must know that among the nine students, the one with the highest cultivation level was not Lin Ming, but Wu Xinxin, a little girl they had never paid attention to before!


    "If you want to go, go by yourself, I won''t go!" Luo Jun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his eyes became very sharp, and his words were full of killing intent, "These little brats, don''t even want to live today! I absolutely want them to be slaughtered!" To Luo Jun, to be so embarrassed by a brat with a fourth-level enlightenment, this is simply a great shame.


    Shame, can only be washed with blood!


    His gaze stopped on Lin Ming for a moment, then moved to other students: "I don''t believe it, other people are so powerful!"


    With the cultivation base of the fourth level of enlightenment, it is definitely a rare genius to challenge the powerhouse of the ninth level of enlightenment. He does not think that this kind of genius can be mass-produced.


    After he finished speaking, he grinned, revealing a cruel smile.


    Before Zhanfeng could open his mouth, Luo Jun kicked his feet on the ground, and a small pit dented in the ground. His body rushed out like a cannonball, and the direction was exactly where Yao Muwan was.


    He seems to have a soft spot for female students.


    Lin Ming''s expression changed slightly, and he reminded solemnly, "Everyone be careful!"


    "Thinking that Lin Ming is troublesome, is he coming at us? Oh, this is treating us like soft persimmons!" Yao Muwan said unhappily.


    Su Lie smiled lightly: "Just in time!"


    "Let''s go together!" Mao Zangfeng took a breath and said.


    Although Luo Jun suffered a small loss in Lin Ming''s hands, they would not despise Luo Jun because of this. They were definitely not someone they could handle alone. Everyone knew this very well.


    Fortunately, the three of them were relatively close together. When Luo Jun attacked, they still had time to adjust their positions and think about countermeasures.


    When he was more than ten feet away from the three of them, Luo Jun''s back suddenly bowed, and a crisp sound came from between the vertebrae. The strength condensed on his fist suddenly doubled, and the air in front of him was like a Like a group of stones, it was smashed abruptly, and a harsh sonic boom sounded together: "Boom!"


    [Cultivation method: Tie Crotch Technique (medium spiritual level, a total of eleven layers, the highest can be practiced to the middle of the vortex, with an average of 29 errors per layer]


    ¡¾Martial Skill: Iron Back Fist (Lower Spirit Level, 255 mistakes)¡¿


    Iron Back Fist is the famous stunt of Luo Yueshan, the director of Yunshan College. It can be used to tear steel and smash sharp weapons!


    In fact, any boxing technique, when practiced to a high depth, has a similar effect.


    The difference is that Iron Back Fist is stronger than ordinary fists, and the power of the explosion is stronger and the fist is harder!


    Feeling the chilling aura, Yao Muwan, Su Lie, and Mao Zangfeng suddenly shrank their pupils, and unhesitatingly unleashed their strongest attacks.


    Flying Cloud Claws!


    The hammer!


    Thunder Sound Fist!


    The three martial arts are all high-level martial arts, and they are the unique skills of the Yao family, the Su family, and the Mao family. Naturally, their power does not need to be repeated.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" Three consecutive collisions sounded, Yao Muwan, Su Lie, and Mao Zangfeng flew upside down almost in no particular order.


    However, Luo Jun was not feeling well either, and at the same time endured three forces, which made his blood surge and his injury aggravated a bit.


    "Not good!" Luo Jun''s expression changed, Yao Muwan''s three people''s strength was much stronger than he imagined, although it was a little worse than Lin Ming, but it should not be underestimated, "The strength of these little brats should not be underestimated. How can... how can it be so strong!" He was sure that Lin Ming had the strength close to the powerhouses of the ninth level of Kaixuan, and Yao Muwan, Su Lie, and Mao Zangfeng were also extremely powerful, no less than the powerhouses of the seventh level of Kaixuan.


    He thought that if he did his best, he should be able to kill Yao Muwan and the three in one move.


    But the fact is that not only did he not kill the three Yao Muwans, but the injury in his body aggravated a lot!


    "My dignified vice president of Yunshan College, a powerhouse of the 9th level of Kaixuan, can''t help a group of students from Cangqiong College?" Luo Jun''s eyes were full of disbelief, and he was also a little panicked, "These little brats are almost all It''s a monster!"

 Chapter 19： Longtan Tiger Cave (Part 2)

    Chapter 19 Longtan Tiger Den (Part 2)


    "I can''t fight anymore!" Luo Jun wiped off the blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth again, made a decisive decision, and prepared to retreat.


    Continue to fight, he, the powerhouse of the ninth level of revelation, is very likely to be damaged here today!


    Just one Lin Ming made him a little bit overwhelmed. Now that he had seen the strength of Mao Zangfeng, Yao Muwan and the others, he already had the intention of retreating.


    However, Luo Jun wanted to leave, but the students of Cang Qiong Academy were not happy.


    What kind of place is Cang Qiong Academy, come when you want, and leave when you want?


    "Go!" The students had a tacit understanding, and before Luo Jun could act, Zhang Hengyang, Hua Zhenqiang, and Zhao Shen swarmed up and launched an attack together, and as soon as they came up, they did not hold back, and displayed their unique trick to the bottom of the box.


    Feeling the three waves of real power coming from behind him that could pose a threat to him, Luo Jun''s pupils shrank, and he immediately punched: "Iron Back Fist!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    There is no suspense, Zhang Hengyang and the three of them were punched and flew out, but Luo Jun''s face was not happy at all.


    I saw that his face was even paler, and the corners of his mouth were also overflowing with red blood.


    "The situation is not good." Luo Jun was already panicking and regretted it.


    He had no idea that the students of Cang Qiong Academy were so powerful that they couldn''t even find a chance to escape.


    The students of Cang Qiong Academy gave full play to the style of "taking advantage of your illness to kill you". As soon as the three Zhang Hengyang were shot out, Lin Ming and Ye Luo followed closely and launched an attack on Luo Jun. Don''t give Luo Jun a chance to breathe.


    For a time, Luo Jun was attacked by Lin Ming, Yao Muwan and other eight students in succession. Just after one wave of students was repelled, another wave of students attacked as scheduled, and he could only passively greet Lin Ming and other eight students. of attacks.


    Outside the classroom, the sound of Luo Jun colliding with the students rang out one after another, hardly ever stopping.


    "Luo Jun was actually forced to this point!" Zhan Feng was shocked and watched this scene in disbelief.


    As Luo Jun''s temporary partner, he naturally understands Luo Jun''s strength very well. To put it in a bad way, if he really wants to fight, he is not even Luo Jun''s opponent, just because he has just broken through to the ninth level of Kaixuan, and he is still in the dark. Can not fully exert the strength of this realm.


    However, Luo Jun, who had already stepped into the ninth level of enlightenment, was now forced to this point by a group of students. How could he not be shocked?


    When did the students of the Sky Academy become so terrifying, they dared to fight against the powerhouses of the Nine Levels of Kaixuan, and forced them to such a degree?


    You must know that Luo Jun is a long-established powerhouse of the 9th level of Kaixuan, the vice president of Yunshan College!


    Vice President Tangtang, being forced to do this by a group of students, is this too fake?


    According to the strength displayed by this group of students, it seems that each of them is comparable to the senior tutors in Chenguang College and Yunshan College, and some are even more powerful than the senior tutors. The most powerful Lin Ming is even second only to the dean. ,associate dean. But now, a group of people who are comparable to the senior mentors in Chenguang College and Yunshan College are only students of Cang Qiong College...


    Students?


    Having such students, Sky Academy is too extravagant!


    What kind of student is this, this is simply a group of monsters!


    No, this is an academy, this is simply a Longtan Tiger''s Den!


    Seeing that Luo Jun''s situation was in jeopardy, Zhanfeng didn''t have time to think about it, and subconsciously wanted to rush over to help: "If Luo Jun dies here, things will get worse!" Luo Jun is not only the vice president of Yunshan College, but also the Luo Yueshan''s only son, once Luo Jun died, Luo Yueshan would definitely run wild. Even if he had nine lives, he couldn''t bear Luo Yueshan''s anger.


    However, when Zhanfeng rushed out, Wu Xinxin followed her like a shadow, blocking the front of Zhanfeng, and said with a smile: "Old guy, your opponent is me."


    "So fast!" Zhan Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, shocked by the speed at which Wu Xinxin showed.


    ''s terrifying speed like a ghost made him abruptly stop his steps, and his body froze slightly.


    I saw Wu Xinxin staring at him with her lovely eyes, without blinking: "You are my toy, you can''t disturb their battle." She still looked as harmless to humans and animals as usual, even with a smile, They all look so cute and don''t feel the slightest threat.


    "Playing with...toys?" Zhan Feng''s eyelids twitched a few times, and he was angry and anxious. He was the deputy dean of Chenguang College, and a powerhouse of the Nine Stages of Kaixuan. In this little girl''s eyes, it was just a toy?


    But for some reason, he didn''t have any seizures, and even had a slight fear of Wu Xinxin.


    He faintly felt that all the people in the Cang Qiong Academy were very evil, and this little girl who seemed harmless to humans and animals might also hide terrifying strength.


    Zhan Feng stared at Wu Xinxin with a gloomy expression, and an old and hoarse voice came out of his mouth: "Little girl, this old man is a powerhouse of the 9th level of Kaixuan, are you sure you want to fight against this old man?" He threatened a few words, and at the same time wanted to test Wu Xinxin''s reaction. If Wu Xinxin was afraid, it meant that Wu Xinxin''s strength was not as powerful as he imagined.


    Wu Xinxin froze for a moment, her expression a little confused: "Kaixuan nine-level powerhouse? Dad seems to have said that the nine-level powerhouse of Kaixuan is very powerful..."


    Wuchen not only said that the nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouse is powerful, but also said that her strength is no less than that of the ordinary Kaixuan nine-layer peak powerhouse.


    After all, it is very difficult for an ordinary nine-layered powerhouse to stick to dozens of tricks under Wu Chen''s hands. Only experts at the level of Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan can do it. Compared with Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan, what Wu Xinxin lacks is only rich combat experience.


    "What kind of reaction is this?" Zhan Feng frowned, unable to understand Wu Xinxin''s reaction, "Are you afraid or not?"


    He was a little confused about Wu Xinxin''s thoughts, and he didn''t dare to act rashly for a while.


    On the other side, Luo Jun gasped for breath and looked in a state of embarrassment. Compared with when he came, his eyes were no longer fierce, replaced by fear.


    He was frightened, and if it went on like this, he would be consumed to death here.


    "You old bastard, why don''t you come and help...Pfft!" Luo Jun didn''t wait for Zhanfeng to take action for so long, Luo Jun became dizzy and scolded loudly, but before he finished scolding, he was distracted by Lin Ming and the others seized an opportunity and received a violent blow on the chest. The forcibly suppressed injuries could no longer be controlled. A large mouthful of blood spurted out of their mouths, staining the black cloth and collar of the mask red.


    Lin Ming and the others, who succeeded in one blow, once again launched a continuous offensive.


    Luo Jun, who was bruised and bruised all over, did not dare to fight Lin Ming and the others head-on, and fled around in embarrassment.


    The situation of the scene gradually developed towards a more favorable side for Lin Ming and the others.


    Zhan Feng''s eyes were erratic, hesitant, and anxious. After a long time, he took a deep breath and stared at Wu Xinxin: "Whether you are real or pretend, today, this old man will make you understand, Kai Xuan. The majesty of the nine-layer powerhouse cannot be violated!"


    As he spoke, Zhanfeng had already launched an attack, and as soon as he made a move, it was his famous stunt - Cloud Dispelling Hand!


    [Cultivation method: Zixia Zhenjing (lower spiritual level, a total of ten layers, the highest can be cultivated to the lower vortex, with an average of 38 errors per layer]


    ¡¾Martial Skill: Cloud Dispelling Hand (Lower Spirit Level, 302 mistakes)¡¿


    Wu Xinxin is not Zhang Yu, so naturally she can''t recognize Zhanfeng''s movements and martial arts, but Wu Xinxin''s strength is not inferior to Zhanfeng, or even better, she only needs to know that Zhanfeng''s strength is very strong, To deal with powerful opponents, we must use powerful means. Knowing this is enough.


    She raised her palm, and the silk cuffs covered with purple lines moved automatically without wind, as if there was a strong wind, causing it to bulge and make a "humming" sound.


    [Cultivation method: castration version of "Extreme Martial Arts" (average level is medium, a total of six layers, the highest can be practiced to the sixth level of Kai, with an average of 3 errors per layer]


    ¡¾Martial Skill: Liuyun Sleeve (Lower Spirit Level, 274 mistakes)¡¿


    In an instant, a wrinkled palm collided with a tender white palm: "Boom!"


    The peak of the five stages of Kaixuan versus the early stage of the nine-level Kaixuan!


    A fifteen-year-old girl to an old man in his sixties and seventies!


    Ordinary students of Cang Qiong College to the Deputy Dean of Chenguang College!


    In an instant, the two were divided.


    I saw Wu Xinxin''s body swaying slightly, and then took a step back. The powerful impact was immediately transmitted to the ground. Where his feet stepped on, the floor was cracked, like a spider web, full of cracks.


    Different from Wu Xinxin''s wind and clouds, Zhan Feng seemed to be struck by a thunderous blow, his body retreated again and again, his feet stepped on the ground, forming small pits, and the earth and rocks exploded, setting off countless gravel. And dust, like being in a violent storm.


    "Pfft!" Zhan Feng was injured in just one encounter, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    Powerful!


    Unparalleled power!


    Zhanfeng raised his head, those cloudy eyes full of horror: "How can it be so strong!"


    Wu Xinxin gave him the feeling that it was no different from Lin Haiya, the president of Chenguang Academy. It was an absolute power, the kind of power that could easily crush him. In the entire barren city, there are only three people who can give him this feeling, one is Wuchen, the other is Lin Haiya, and the last is Luoyue Mountain.


    And now, he has a similar feeling when he is playing against Wu Xinxin.


    In other words, Wu Xinxin''s strength is definitely much stronger than him, even if it can''t compare to Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan, it won''t be too much worse!


    "God, just being a Lin Ming is very difficult. This Wu Xinxin''s strength is actually much stronger than Lin Ming!" Zhan Feng trembled in his heart.


    His strength is weaker than Luo Jun, and the pressure he bears is greater than that of Luo Jun!


    Because what he was facing was an existence that was far more terrifying than Lin Ming and the others!


    A witch who only appears to be at the pinnacle of the fifth level of enlightenment, but actually possesses extremely terrifying strength!


    "It''s over!" Zhan Feng''s heart was full of despair, and his eyes were full of terror.


    It was only now that he realized what kind of monsters the two of them were facing, let alone completing the task of assassinating Zhang Yu. Now that they have not even met Zhang Yu''s face, they will be damaged in a group of people named In the hands of the unknown junior.

 Chapter 20： stupid teammate

    Chapter 20 Pig-like teammates


    Zhanfeng''s face was very ugly. Seeing that Wu Xinxin was about to attack again, he couldn''t help clenching his teeth: "Wait!"


    Who knew Wu Xinxin didn''t listen at all, and the attacking action didn''t stop at all.


    "Stop! This old man is the vice president of Chenguang College, Zhan Feng, you can''t kill this old man!" Zhan Feng''s eyelids jumped and he hurriedly shouted loudly.


    When the voice fell, Wu Xinxin stopped a few feet in front of him, and the waving white palm hung in the air.


    On the other side, Lin Ming and the others also stopped fighting with Luo Jun. After a distance, Lin Ming and the others turned to look at Zhan Feng while guarding against Luo Jun.


    "Tick." Looking at the palm of his hand, Zhanfeng dripped a drop of cold sweat on his forehead.


    I saw Wu Xinxin looking at Zhan Feng suspiciously: "Vice President of Chenguang College?"


    Feeling the suspicious gaze from everyone, Zhan Feng took a deep breath, then slowly removed the black cloth covering his face, revealing an old face.


    Up to now, he has no way to hide it. Only by actively revealing his identity can he win a chance.


    "It''s him!"


    "Zhanfeng, Deputy Dean of Chenguang College!"


    "It''s actually him!"


    Lin Ming and the others all showed surprised expressions.


    They had seen Zhanfeng from a distance, and they recognized it at a glance.


    "I seem to have seen you..." Wu Xinxin stared at Zhan Feng blankly, "So, are you really the vice president of Chenguang College?"


    At this moment, Mao Zangfeng frowned and said, "You are the vice president of Chenguang College, then he..." As he spoke, his gaze shifted to Luo Jun.


    "I''m Luo Jun!" Luo Jun ripped off the masked black cloth without hesitation, revealing his identity, "Vice President of Yunshan College, Luo Jun!"


    "Yes, he is indeed the vice president of Yunshan College, Luo Jun." Mao Zangfeng nodded, obviously recognizing Luo Jun.


    Zhang Hengyang whispered: "A vice president of Chenguang College, a vice president of Yunshan College, what are these two guys doing at Cang Qiong College?"


    Lin Ming sneered: "Didn''t they just say it? Their purpose is to assassinate the dean!"


    Hearing Lin Ming''s words, everyone suddenly remembered what Luo Jun had said before, and their faces turned cold.


    "We can''t even beat us, and they actually want to assassinate the dean. I don''t know where they got the courage." Zhang Hengyang said with contempt.


    Zhan Feng ignored Zhang Hengyang''s yin and yang''s sarcastic sarcasm and said calmly: "The old man admits that he underestimated you, but you''d better not take an inch! Don''t forget, this old man is the vice president of Chenguang College. Just wait for the crazy revenge of Chenguang Academy!"


    Chenguang Academy is his biggest backer. With this backer, even if Wu Chen is close to him, he would not dare to touch him easily.


    He knew that he couldn''t beat Wu Xinxin and Lin Ming, so he could only use his identity to threaten a few words.


    Luo Jun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered: "You better think about it! If the two of us fall here today, neither Chenguang College nor Yunshan College will let you go!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other with some hesitation.


    Zhang Hengyang glanced left and right, and asked hesitantly, "What should I do?"


    Mao Zangfeng stared at Zhan Feng and Luo Jun, silent.


    "What''s the point of hesitating? In my opinion, it''s just one word, kill!" Lin Ming''s eyes flashed a stern look, his tone was cold, "It''s a big deal with Chenguang College and Yunshan College!"


    Hearing this, Mao Zangfeng shook his head and frowned: "I''m not afraid of death, but if we kill them here, will it implicate Cangqiong Academy?"


    "This..." Lin Ming was stunned. Although he was still murderous, there was hesitation on his face.


    In Lin Ming''s heart, Cang Qiong Academy was his other home. He was not afraid of his own death, but he was afraid that Cang Qiong Academy would be implicated.


    The hesitant expressions of the students were clearly illuminated by the lights from the classroom windows.


    "Opportunity!" Zhan Feng''s heart moved, and he immediately shouted to Luo Jun: "Go!"


    When reminding Luo Jun, Zhan Feng had already taken a step forward. With their strength, as long as they broke out of the encirclement of Lin Ming and the others, they would have a very high chance of escaping. After all, among the nine students present, Wu was the only one Xinxin alone can keep up with his speed, and the others can''t catch up if they want to. If only Wu Xinxin is alone, they will definitely not be able to stop them.


    Luo Jun had been looking for an opportunity to escape, but when he saw Zhan Feng move, he immediately followed without hesitation.


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhan Feng and Luo Jun rushed out of the encirclement of everyone with lightning speed!


    When Lin Ming and Wu Xinxin reacted, it was too late!


    After taking a distance from Lin Ming, Wu Xinxin and the others, Luo Jun paused for a while, then turned his head and said sullenly, "Little brats, I, Luo Jun, remember today''s shame! It''s better not to be caught in the future. I meet, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?"


    A faint voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Luo Jun''s words.


    The door of the classroom opened at some point, and Zhang Yu was standing at the door with a blank expression, staring at Luo Jun and Zhanfeng, the purple robe exclusively for the dean reflected a mysterious and majestic luster under the light.


    Behind Zhang Yu, Wu Mo looked at them like a fool.


    In fact, Zhang Yu had already noticed the movement outside the classroom. He just wanted to take this opportunity to test the strength of the students, so he didn''t rush to show up. Now that Zhan Feng and Luo Jun plan to escape, Zhang Yu can''t be indifferent.


    "Zhang Yu!" Luo Jun narrowed his eyes slightly, looked Zhang Yu up and down, and sneered: "You are lucky today, but next time, you may not have such luck!"


    Different from Luo Jun''s arrogant attitude, Zhan Feng''s expression was very solemn, and he was a little surprised: "This kid''s breath..." He couldn''t sense the real power fluctuations in Zhang Yu.


    Weird!


    is so weird!


    Normally speaking, there are only two types of people who cannot sense the fluctuations of real power. One is ordinary people who have not stepped into the threshold of martial arts, and the other is martial arts powerhouses whose cultivation base is equal to or higher than his!


    Is Zhang Yu an ordinary person?


    Obviously not!


    Then, the answer is self-evident!


    "This idiot!" Zhan Feng couldn''t help scolding when Luo Jun was still provoking Zhang Yu there, he swore that he would never want to cooperate with Luo Jun in his life, "I don''t know how such a stupid person can cultivate to success. Ninefold."


    If Luo Jun was not the son of Luo Yueshan, the dean of Yunshan College, Zhan Feng would have left him long ago.


    took a deep breath, Zhan Feng secretly guarded Zhang Yu, and said coldly: "Enough, Luo Jun, isn''t it too shameful? If you don''t leave, I won''t care about you!"


    "What are you afraid of? Can they catch up with us?" Luo Jun said triumphantly. He seemed to have healed the scar and forgot the pain, and he had an inexplicable confidence in him.


    ¡­


    Zhang Yu directly ignored Zhan Feng and Luo Jun. He turned around, looked at Lin Ming, Wu Xinxin and the others with a smile, and pondered: "It''s been almost a month since you came to Cang Qiong Academy? During this time, I have been patronizing and teaching you. I forgot to teach you martial arts. Just in time, I plan to teach you a martial art tomorrow, and today, let you see its power in advance."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Martial arts? What martial arts?"


    "The martial arts taught by the dean must be extremely powerful!"


    "Maybe it''s a magical skill comparable to extreme martial arts!"


    Everyone was very excited, with anticipation in their eyes.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "What martial arts, you will know in a while, I can only tell you now, this is a medium-level martial arts, but its power is very strong, beyond your imagination!"


    Ordinary-level mid-level martial arts?


    Everyone''s expressions froze, and the anticipation in their eyes suddenly turned into astonishment.


    "Why, do you despise the ordinary-level middle-level martial arts?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, and immediately said earnestly: "I''m not bragging, my ordinary-level middle-level martial arts is really strong!"


    No matter how strong a mortal-level middle-level martial arts is, is it still a mortal-level middle-level martial arts?


    Lin Ming laughed dryly: "Haha, haha..."


    Zhang Yu looked at Lin Ming and asked, "Lin Ming, it looks like you don''t believe me?"


    "Believe, I believe everything the dean said." Lin Ming said the letter, but his expression was not at all. He thought Zhang Yu was joking with him.


    "You... ah, forget it, you all stay here." Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly, then waved his hand, "These two guys, leave it to me."


    He raised his head, his eyes fell on Zhan Feng and Luo Jun again, and said with a smile: "Zhan Feng, Luo Jun right? It just so happened that I have developed a medium-level martial arts skill, so let''s test its power with you. If you resist and don¡¯t die, then I will let you go, but if you die, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you a chance.¡±


    "Ordinary-level middle-level martial arts?" Luo Jun felt greatly insulted, and shouted like a stunned young man: "Boy, don''t look down on people! Believe it or not, I can slap you to death with a slap!"


    Zhanfeng''s brows were deeply wrinkled, and he whispered, "Don''t be impulsive, I can''t see through this kid''s cultivation level! Moreover, once he is entangled by him, the group of boys next to him may rush up!"


    He had never felt so tired before, he was simply exhausted, not only had to be prepared for surprise attacks by Zhang Yu, Lin Ming, Wu Xinxin and others, but also tried to prevent Luo Jun from being stupid.


    If he didn''t know Luo Jun''s identity, he even wondered if this guy was an undercover agent sent from the opposite side.


    Hearing what he said, Luo Jun''s head, like a lump of wood, seemed to open up all of a sudden, and he broke out in a cold sweat: "Yes, I almost forgot about the group of little monsters next to me!" He was not afraid of Zhang Yu, but he was extremely afraid. Lin Ming''s group of people, just because he suffered too many losses in the hands of Lin Ming''s group of people, almost explained his life here.


    He glared at Lin Ming fiercely, and then said without hesitation, "Let''s go!"


    Seeing that Luo Jun finally stopped making a fuss and left honestly, Zhanfeng felt a sense of gratitude for a while: "This uncle, finally willing to leave, it''s not easy!" God knows, how much thought he put into this. .


    Watching Zhan Feng and Luo Jun leap out of the academy, Lin Ming and the others immediately panicked, "Dean!"


    Zhang Yu took a step forward without any haste, and smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, they can''t escape!"


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu''s figure was like a residual image, disappearing from everyone''s sight with a sound of "ßÝ".

 Chapter 21： Terrible mortal-level mid-level martial arts

    Chapter 21 Terrible Ordinary Intermediate Martial Arts


    Although he only had the sixth level of Kaixuan, Zhang Yu''s strength was far from what Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and others could match.


    One word to describe Zhang Yu''s strength is... unfathomable!


    Having practiced the full version of "Extreme Martial Arts", the true power in his body has already been converted into a more terrifying whirl force, so his strength has exceeded the limit of the Kai Xuan realm, perhaps he is described as a pseudo-vortex realm powerhouse more appropriate.


    With the whirling force flowing into his limbs, Zhang Yu''s speed instantly exploded to a terrifying level. Wherever he passed, a gust of wind blew, and the vegetation on both sides swayed left and right.


    In just a few breaths, Zhang Yu, who disappeared, reappeared, blocking Zhanfeng and Luo Jun''s escape route.


    Zhang Yu, who suddenly appeared, startled Zhan Feng and Luo Jun. The two hurriedly stopped their escape, as if they had seen a ghost, staring at Zhang Yu incredulously: "You, you..."


    They turned their heads and glanced behind them, seeing Wu Mo''s side was empty, and then turned back to look at Zhang Yu, who seemed to be standing in front of them from the beginning, his eyes widened.


    God, this is a distance of more than thirty feet!


    The speed of a person can really reach such an incredible level?


    "Vortex... Vortex." Zhan Feng''s face turned pale, he couldn''t help swallowing, and said with trembling lips.


    Such an astonishing explosive force, such a terrifying speed, coupled with the fact that he couldn''t see Zhang Yu''s cultivation at all, except for the reason that Zhang Yu was a powerhouse in the Vortex Realm, he really couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    Hearing Zhan Feng''s words, Luo Jun''s face paled even more: "How is it possible, how is it possible..."


    He screamed, panicked, and uneasy in his heart: "Who will tell me, how did this kid become a vortex realm powerhouse? Doesn''t it mean that this kid only has the seventh or eighth level of enlightenment?"


    Luo Jun clenched his fist tightly and cursed: "Lin Haiya, I **** your mother!"


    Letting the two of them assassinate the vortex realm powerhouse is tantamount to letting the two of them die directly.


    Not to mention the two of them, even if all the experts in the barren city are added together, it is not enough for the vortex realm powerhouse to clean up.


    "It''s over, this time it''s really over." Zhan Feng was timid before the battle, he had already frightened himself, and looked desperate.


    "Escape, escape!" Luo Jun lost his fighting spirit. Facing the vortex realm powerhouse, he had no choice but to escape.


    ¡­


    Unlike Zhan Feng and Luo Jun, the students of Cang Qiong Academy were watching Zhang Yu from a distance, with brilliance in their eyes.


    "The dean''s speed is so fast!"


    "God, in the blink of an eye, I have caught up with the two powerhouses of the Nine-layer Kai!"


    "Too fast! I didn''t even see the dean''s movements!"


    Everyone was amazed and looked at Zhang Yu, full of admiration.


    Wu Xinxin was like a nymphomaniac, staring at Zhang Yu without blinking: "Big brother is too powerful!" She suddenly felt a little fortunate, if it wasn''t for her confusion at the beginning, I''m afraid she would never have the chance to become a member of the Cang Qiong Academy. member.


    Lin Ming is also very adored, looking at Zhang Yu, his eyes are full of fanaticism: "This is the true strength of the dean!"


    "This speed... is faster than a month ago!" Wu Mo exclaimed. Among the students present, he thought he knew Zhang Yu''s strength best, but at this moment, he found that he still underestimated Zhang Yu, " It turns out that when the dean was fighting with my father, he didn''t exert his full strength at all!"


    For a while, Zhang Yu''s image in Wu Mo''s heart became more and more unfathomable.


    He even suspected that Zhang Yu, at this time, still did not exert his full strength!


    "I''m afraid no one in the entire barren city can force the dean''s full strength!" Wu Mo thought to himself, "My father can''t do it, even more so can Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan."


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s indifferent face from a distance, Wu Mo seemed to feel the loneliness of a master.


    ¡­


    On the edge of a sparse wood.


    "Spare... spare your life, Dean Zhang spare your life." Zhan Feng completely gave up running away, begging for mercy in a very indifferent way.


    He knew very well that if the vortex realm powerhouse made up his mind to kill him, even if he escaped back to Morning Light Academy, he would inevitably die.


    In this remote frontier town, the vortex realm powerhouse is a god-like existence, who can decide the life and death of a person at a glance, and no one can resist, even if Lin Haiya, the dean of Chenguang Academy, is personally there, it cannot change the result.


    Luo Jun also woke up from his fear and begged for mercy: "Zhang... President Zhang. We were also forced, please forgive us!"


    His voice was raspy and hoarse from excessive fear.


    Zhang Yu wrapped his arms around his arms and said leisurely, "Forgive you? Okay, as long as you don''t die after taking over one of my martial arts, I''ll spare you!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Feng and Luo Jun breathed for a while, their hearts trembled violently, their faces paled with fright, and their feet went weak.


    Accepting a move from the vortex realm powerhouse, what is the difference between letting them die directly?


    They don''t think they have the ability to take on the attack of the vortex realm powerhouse!


    Zhang Yuke continued to say, no matter what they thought: "In addition, let me remind you first that this martial skill was just researched by me, and the level is... average level."


    Normal-level medium martial arts!


    Hearing what Zhang Yu said, Zhan Feng and Luo Jun seemed to see the dawn of hope in a desperate situation, and their emotions became calmer.


    If it is an ordinary-level middle-level martial arts, they may still have a chance.


    In their impressions, low-level martial arts and medium-level martial arts have a very limited increase in strength. In other words, the power of such martial arts is only slightly better than ordinary attacks. If they are lucky, maybe It can really hold up under Zhang Yu''s attack and not die.


    "I hope President Zhang''s words will be counted." Zhan Feng took a deep breath and regained his fighting spirit.


    Luo Jun also barely controlled his emotions, forcing himself to calm down and face Zhang Yu''s next attack in the best state.


    Zhang Yu glanced at them, then smiled at Wu Mo and other students who were standing in the distance: "You read it carefully, what I''m going to teach you tomorrow is the next martial skill that I''m about to use. Its name is... Slash."


    The voice fell, Zhang Yu''s body rotated 180 degrees around the original spot, his slender palm suddenly protruded, and then he slashed down.


    His movements are extremely simple and smooth, with no extra bells and whistles, and he looks like an ordinary hand knife.


    Zhang Yu''s movements are ordinary, and the name of his martial arts is also ordinary, slashing, just two words. This kind of martial arts name is rarely seen in the entire wilderness. After all, in the process of creating any martial skill, the owner''s efforts are exhausted. Naturally, it is impossible to choose a simple name. That is disrespect for oneself and the martial arts created by oneself.


    Wu Mo and other students watched lazily, with a nonchalant expression on their faces. It was really hard to arouse their interest in such a simple martial art.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu asking them to take a closer look, they wouldn''t even be interested in paying attention.


    Zhan Feng and Luo Jun were also a little confused. Looking at the whole process of Zhang Yu''s martial arts display, they almost couldn''t help laughing: "This is also a martial arts?" It is said that he has developed a martial art by himself.


    If this is considered a martial skill, wouldn¡¯t it be possible for an ordinary person to create a lot of martial arts?


    Zhan Feng and Luo Jun restrained themselves from laughing, lest Zhang Yu think they were laughing at him.


    "If he is talking about this martial art, then our hope of surviving is great!" Zhan Feng and Luo Jun both had smiles on their faces, and they felt relieved.


    However, is a martial art that Zhang Yu attaches great importance to, is it really as simple as it appears?


    "Boom..." A deafening voice suddenly resounded beside the sparse woods.


    Before everyone could react, the voice sounded again, incessantly: "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, a gust of gust of air, centered on Zhang Yu, suddenly swept away. The deafening sound came from the gust of wind. The gust of wind was so violent that it rolled up the stones on the ground. The surrounding trees swayed violently, and as soon as the gust of wind appeared, it quickly moved towards Zhan Feng and Luo Jun, engulfing them in an instant under their astonished eyes.


    In the center of the gust, Zhan Feng and Luo Jun were swept up in the air, blood oozing red blood all over their bodies, and a shrill scream came out of their mouths: "Ah!" In their screams, a dozen trees nearby, Qigen And broken, broken into dozens of pieces, involved in the air together.


    Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and the others all fell silent, staring at Zhan Feng and Luo Jun who were swept up in the air in disbelief.


    After a long while, the terrifying gust of wind gradually ceased, and Zhan Feng and the two fell down together with a pile of stones and broken wood, hitting the ground hard. The place is intact, and buried in rocks and scraps of wood, there is no more sound.


    Sixty feet in diameter, like experiencing an apocalypse, the ground is full of huge pits, and the land seems to have been turned over and dilapidated.


    Under the hazy moonlight, Zhang Yu stopped in the middle of the countless giant pits, calmly watching the mutilated corpses of Zhan Feng and the two, with neither joy nor sorrow on his face, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    Silence, silence like death!


    All the students, including Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin, held their breaths and their eyes were full of shock.


    They have never seen Zhang Yu''s shot, but Zhang Yu''s shot is ground-breaking, the movement and the terrifying destructive power are really scary!


    The destructive power of the vortex realm powerhouse is vividly reflected in Zhang Yu''s body!


    Although Zhang Yu is only a pseudo-vortex realm powerhouse, the strength he shows at this moment is no less than a real vortex realm powerhouse!


    for a long time-


    "Is this the true strength of the dean?"


    "too strong!"


    "It''s simply invincible!"


    A gust of cool wind blew, and the coolness made the students wake up from the deep shock. They looked away from Zhan Feng''s corpse, looked at Zhang Yu again, and couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva.


    At this moment, the eyes of all the students, without exception, converged on Zhang Yu, as if they were gods, and their eyes were full of awe.


    ps: There are a lot of words, everyone can send some flowers after reading it.

 Chapter 22： Debt Collection (Part 1)

    Chapter 22 Debt Collection (Part 1)


    Zhang Yu enjoyed the adoring and awe-inspiring eyes of the students very much, but he disguised so well that he didn''t show it at all.


    "How is it, have you all seen it clearly?" Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, with a faint smile on his face, which was full of force.


    Hearing this, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and the others nodded excitedly. Wu Mo asked nervously, "President, is such a powerful martial skill really only a common-level martial skill?" Although the name of ''Slash'' is simple However, its power is extremely terrifying. All the students present witnessed it with their own eyes. Naturally, they are very eager to learn this martial skill.


    They don''t expect to be as powerful as Zhang Yu after they learn it, as long as they can have one-tenth of its power, they will be satisfied.


    Such a cool martial art, if you don''t learn it, you will regret it for a lifetime!


    "That''s right, Dean, in my opinion, this martial skill is at least at the middle level of the spirit level, or even at the high level of the spirit level." Lin Ming echoed: "Also, the name of this martial skill is too common and too simple, why don''t you give it to me? It takes a name that pulls the wind? For example, Gale Slash, Death Storm..." As he spoke, Lin Ming gestured, "That''s enough to pull the wind!"


    Zhang Yu smiled and shook his head: "The name is just a code name, it doesn''t matter what the name is, what matters is its power. As for its power, as you said, as long as you practice it well, the power is not necessarily higher than the spiritual level. Poor martial arts."


    Except for Zhang Yu himself, no one knows how the "slash" came from, let alone how terrifying the power of the "slash".


    Like "Extreme Martial Arts", "Slash" is also a perfect martial skill modified by Zhang Yu through his insight. 573 mistakes, Zhang Yu spent a lot of energy, read hundreds of palm martial arts, only to integrate the correct places in each martial arts, and finally create a perfect ordinary level medium martial arts - slash.


    ¡¾Martial Skill: Slash (average level, 0 mistakes)¡¿


    The power of this martial skill did not disappoint Zhang Yu. Facts have proved that its power is much stronger than the Dragon Elephant Strength and Falling Leaf Swordsmanship that Zhang Yu originally cultivated. It is conservatively estimated that its power is completely comparable to that of the higher spiritual level. Martial arts, and even slightly surpassed.


    During this month, apart from teaching the castrated version of "Extreme Martial Arts" and teaching dance and alchemy, Zhang Yu spent most of the rest of his time sorting out exercises and martial arts. In addition to "slashing", he also revised There are several perfect martial arts. Among these martial arts, "Slashing" has the highest level and the strongest power, and is fully qualified to become another signature of Sky Academy.


    "Extreme Martial Arts" plus "Slashing", when these students grow up, each of them can take charge of their own.


    "It''s no worse than a high-level spirit-level martial arts..." Lin Ming and the others opened their eyes without exception, and their breathing became heavier.


    Even Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin were full of longing, looking at Zhang Yu eagerly, wishing they could learn to "slash" now.


    They don''t know if there are high-level spirit-level martial arts in the deserted city, maybe there are, maybe not, but whether they have it or not, it has nothing to do with them, because they have never heard of it, have never seen it, and have no chance to learn such advanced martial arts.


    And now, they have the opportunity to learn a martial skill that is comparable to a high-level spirit-level martial skill, no wonder they are so excited.


    "Don''t worry." Feeling the eager and eager eyes of the students, Zhang Yu said slowly: "I said I would teach you, so of course I won''t break my promise. However, I have other things to do now."


    As he spoke, he looked away from the students, and finally stayed on Zhan Feng and Luo Jun buried in the rubble. The dusty memories flooded into his mind like a tide.


    This is not the first time he has met with Zhanfeng and Luo Jun. In fact, they have met seven years ago.


    Zhang Yu will never forget that on that day seven years ago, in the chaotic firelight, countless people rushed into the sky college, beating, smashing, and robbing everything, and almost evacuated the entire sky college. At that time, I was still very weak and could only watch all this happen. The helplessness and despair were deeply engraved in Zhang Yu''s mind, which is unforgettable to this day.


    And Zhanfeng and Luo Jun were two of the leaders of that group back then.


    In addition to Zhan Feng and Luo Jun, the other leaders are Lin Haiya, Dean of Chenguang College, Luo Yueshan, Dean of Yunshan College, Du Ruoyun, former Deputy Dean of Cang Qiong College, Mo Tianqiu, former tutor of Cang Qiong College, and the head of the Deng family. Deng Beixiao, the head of the Lu family, Lu Yang, and the head of the Huo family, Huo Kun. In other words, these nine people were the planners of the turmoil in the Cang Qiong Academy, who single-handedly led the turmoil in the Cang Qiong Academy!


    Zhang Yu''s memory is not very good, so other people don''t remember, only remember these nine leaders.


    "It''s cheaper for both of them to die like this." Zhang Yu originally planned to go to Chenguang College and Yunshan College after a while, but what happened tonight made him change his mind. He raised his head and looked at Glancing at the direction of Chenguang College and Yunshan College, "Perhaps, it''s time to settle accounts with them!"


    shook his head, Zhang Yu turned his back, and said to Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and others, "Okay, it''s getting late, you all go back."


    Although the students were very curious about what Zhang Yu was going to do next, Zhang Yu didn''t say anything, and no one dared to ask questions, so they had to leave the academy honestly.


    After all the students left, Zhang Yu took out a gray cloth bag from his cuff, and then slowly walked out of the gate of the academy.


    Under the hazy moonlight, Zhang Yu''s shadow was drawn very long, and in the darkness, there were strands of murderous intent!


    ¡­


    After a while, at the gate of Chenguang College, a calm and restrained young man stopped, holding a gray bag in his hand, chewing some snacks in his mouth, faintly exuding a strange fragrance.


    While chewing, the young man looked inside the academy with deep eyes.


    Chenguang Academy was quite quiet at night. Except for the tutor and a few students who lived in the academy, most of the students went home.


    Zhang Yu swallowed all the Kaixuan Pills, then stepped out of his feet and walked straight towards the interior of Chenguang Academy.


    "Stop!" Before Zhang Yu could pass through the gate of Chenguang Academy, a middle-aged guard walked out of the box and asked loudly, "Which class are you from? To enter the academy, you must show your identity badge first, I don''t understand the rules. ?" He looked at Zhang Yu dissatisfiedly, apparently treating Zhang Yu as a student of Chenguang Academy.


    Chenguang Academy is one of the two major academies in the deserted city. There are thousands of students, so it is impossible for him to know all of them.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the middle-aged doorman lightly, then withdrew his gaze and continued to walk deep into the academy.


    Now that you have decided to settle accounts with them, there is no need to keep a low profile. However, as for the guards, you can also get a few for the Cang Qiong Academy in the future. In this way, the Academy should appear more reliable.


    "You..." The middle-aged guard felt that his majesty was being provoked, and suddenly burst into anger, but he was about to scold Zhang Yu, but before he could say it, Zhang Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared from his sight, like a ghost Same, silently.


    The middle-aged guard''s pupils shrank suddenly, his face was pale, his teeth were shaking slightly, and he shouted: "Ghost, ghost!"


    Zhang Yu, who had walked several dozen feet away, heard the screams of the middle-aged guard behind him, and couldn''t help laughing: "Ghost? There is a word for ''ghost'' in this world?" He shook his head helplessly, and he continued to hide in the dark. , secretly observing the surrounding situation.


    After a while, the tutors who were awakened by the voice of the middle-aged doorman gathered in confusion and asked about the situation.


    After hearing the middle-aged doorman tremblingly narrate a lot, one by one sneered: "Ghost? Where is the ghost in this world!"


    "Okay, everyone calm down." In the crowd, a dignified middle-aged mentor stood up and said in a deep voice, "Ghosts definitely don''t exist, but I believe Li Tianyong won''t lie, so..."


    Another instructor answered: "You mean, someone broke into..."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone reacted, but it was a little unbelievable. As one of the two major colleges in the deserted city, Chenguang College also has the power of Qixuan Ninth Layer. Who is so daring to come to Chenguang College to make trouble?


    "Search!" The dignified middle-aged mentor, who didn''t know what to think, immediately gave an order, "Immediately search people out, even if they dig three feet into the ground, they will do anything!"


    Behind a big tree, Zhang Yu stared at the dignified middle-aged mentor in the crowd, his eyes narrowed slightly: "It''s him!"


    Zhang Yu not only recognized this person, but was very impressed.


    Mo Tianqiu, one of the planners of the turmoil at Cangqiong Academy back then, and the former instructor of Cangqiong Academy, has now transformed himself into a mentor of Chenguang Academy, and it seems that his status is not low.


    "It seems that my luck is not bad. I met one of the goals of this trip so soon." Zhang Yu showed a smile on his face, and he was in a good mood. He put it in his mouth and chewed it gently.


    While chewing, Zhang Yu walked out from behind the big tree, appeared in front of everyone, and greeted with a smile: "Are you picking me up?" Since the Kaixuan Pill in his mouth has not been chewed, Zhang Yu The words were a little vague, he immediately swallowed the remaining pieces of Kaixuan Dan, and then repeated: "Are you looking for me?"


    Everyone was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Zhang Yu. However, after seeing Zhang Yu''s appearance, the dignified middle-aged mentor, Mo Tianqiu in Zhang Yu''s mouth, flashed shock and doubt in his eyes, and immediately Shen Sheng asked: "Zhang Yu? Why are you here?"


    A playful smile appeared on the corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth: "Why can''t I be here?"


    As he spoke, his fingers reached into the gray bag again, and he took out a Kaixuan Pill, and ate it like no one else, the sound of chewing was unusually harsh in the silent open space.


    "Could it be..." Mo Tianqiu''s expression changed. He thought of Zhan Feng and Luo Jun, who had not returned so far, and his heart skipped a beat, "Could it be that something happened to them..." Zhan Feng and Luo Jun were sent out to assassinate Zhang Yu in the afternoon. Since Zhang Yu appeared here unharmed, it proves that Zhan Feng and Luo Jun''s assassination failed.


    There was a trace of worry in Mo Tianqiu''s eyes. With a gloomy face, he said to a mentor beside him, "Go to the Sky Academy right now..."


    The instructor nodded, and was about to leave.


    "No need to go."


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly, and in Mo Tianqiu''s unbelievable eyes, he said slowly: "I''ll send you a message for free, Zhan Feng and Luo Jun are dead, and they also asked me to send you a message, they said, Huangquan Road is too lonely, I hope you go down early to accompany them."


    ps: Thank you book friend ''buoy kgb'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 23： debt collection (medium)

    Chapter 23 Debt Collection (Part 2)


    Mo Tianqiu was a little flustered, and then he calmed down forcibly, and said coldly, "You lied! You want to kill Vice President Zhan and Vice President Luo? Dreaming!"


    Zhan Feng and Luo Jun both have the cultivation of the ninth level of enlightenment. They are considered the top experts in the entire barren city. Except for Wu Chen, Lin Haiya, and Luo Yueshan who can threaten them, no one is them anymore. Mo Tianqiu never believed that Zhang Yu could kill Zhan Feng and Luo Jun by himself.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk nonsense with you." Zhang Yu was a little impatient, too lazy to say anything to Mo Tianqiu.


    A gleam of light suddenly erupted in his eyes, and his figure instantly turned into an afterimage, causing the pupils of all the instructors present to shrink.


    When the afterimage disappeared, Zhang Yu, who had disappeared, had reappeared beside Mo Tianqiu, grabbed Mo Tianqiu''s throat with one hand, and said lazily, "Tell me, where is Lin Haiya?"


    Mo Tianqiu, who was strangled by his throat, changed dramatically, and his mind was a little clouded.


    Everyone was frightened by Zhang Yu''s speed, and their eyes were full of incredible!


    "You... how could it be possible!" Mo Tianqiu looked at Zhang Yu in shock, feeling the palm of his throat gripping his throat like steel, his body suddenly stiffened, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Zhang Yu frowned: "Don''t say it? Then go die!"


    Just as Zhang Yu''s hand was slightly harder, Mo Tianqiu''s face changed dramatically and he shouted: "Wait, I said, I said!"


    He had no extra time to think about why Zhang Yu suddenly became so powerful. Seeing Zhang Yu''s appearance of being ready to act at any time, he didn''t dare to delay any longer.


    "President... The dean left the barren city in the afternoon." Mo Tianqiu froze and said in a trembling voice, "I swear, I never lied, the dean said he was going to pick up someone and would not be back until noon tomorrow, right. , By the way, Luo Yueshan, the dean of Yunshan College, also went with the dean..." He and Lin Haiya were in a transactional relationship, and there was no loyalty at all, so in order to save his life, he naturally wouldn''t hide it.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Go?"


    No wonder he made such a big move, but Lin Haiya never showed up. It turns out that this old guy is not at Chenguang Academy at all.


    "This old guy is lucky." Zhang Yu shook his head, his eyes turned to Mo Tianqiu again, and he said lightly, "Take me to the library of Chenguang College."


    Mo Tianqiu''s eyelids jumped, and he said nervously, "What do you want to do!"


    Library Pavilion is one of the most important places in Chenguang College. It stores the exercises and martial arts accumulated by Chenguang College over the years. If there is any problem with Library Pavilion, Lin Haiya will never let him go after he returns.


    "Why are you asking so many questions, take me there quickly!" Zhang Yu''s palm was slightly forced to show a threat.


    Mo Tianqiu gritted his teeth, and immediately took the lead.


    The mentors around stared at Zhang Yu with hatred, and followed closely along the way, not leaving an inch.


    Zhang Yu followed Mo Tianqiu''s footsteps and moved forward, turning a blind eye to the gazes of the surrounding mentors.


    After a while, a group of people came to the outside of a large hall. This hall is very grand and covers a huge area. It is far beyond the comparison of the Book Collection Pavilion of Cang Qiong College.


    Above the stone pillars outside the main hall, there is a beam, on which is a stone plaque with three words: Library.


    Whether it is a library or a library, the meaning is similar, anyway, it is a place to store exercises and martial arts.


    "It''s here." Mo Tianqiu stopped outside the hall, he took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "I said and did everything you asked me to say and do. Now, you can let me go. ?"


    Under his nervous gaze, Zhang Yu slowly released his palm, but before he was happy, Zhang Yu''s palm grabbed his throat again, and lifted his entire body, the tighter the palm became.


    "No..." Mo Tianqiu only had time to say a word, but he was speechless.


    He struggled violently, kicking his feet weakly like a frog, until a cracking sound came from his throat, he gradually stopped struggling, the look in his eyes slowly disappeared, and his pupils were dilated.


    "I didn''t promise to let you go." Zhang Yu threw Mo Tianqiu''s body aside and said lightly, "Nine leaders of the year, none of them want to live!"


    The account of that year, he wanted to settle it one by one.


    The debts of the year, he wanted to pay little by little.


    Zhanfeng, Luo Jun, and Mo Tianqiu all paid the price they deserved. Next, it should be Lin Haiya and others.


    After killed Mo Tianqiu, Zhang Yu raised his head and looked around.


    The mentors around were so frightened that they backed away and said in fear, "Devil, devil!"


    The middle-aged guard said that Zhang Yu was a ghost, but now, it was barely fulfilled. But his ghost is not an ordinary ghost, but a demon that is countless times more powerful than ghosts!


    The mentors were full of horror and lacked any fighting spirit. Even Mo Tianchou, the eighth-level powerhouse of Kaixuan, was easily beheaded by Zhang Yu. They did not think that they would be Zhang Yu''s opponent.


    Don''t say shot at Zhang Yu, just look at Zhang Yu, they don''t dare.


    Zhang Yu ignored the frightened mentors. He raised his head and glanced at the stone plaque engraved with "Library". After confirming that it was correct, he raised the soles of his feet and walked over without anyone else.


    Walking to the door of the library, Zhang Yu held a gray cloth bag in one hand and opened the door with the other.


    The moment the gate was pushed open, Zhang Yu''s figure suddenly retreated, leaving only an afterimage on the spot.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a tyrannical force slammed down from the sky, hitting the gate and shattering the stone-hard gate.


    Zhang Yu had a faint smile on his face, and his eyes fell on an old man in a gray robe at the gate: "Revelation Nine Layers?"


    Before the gray-robed old man could answer, Zhang Yu laughed again: "I didn''t expect that in addition to Lin Haiya and Zhanfeng, Chenguang College actually hides a powerhouse of the ninth level of enlightenment. Interesting."


    The strength of this gray-robed old man is stronger than Zhanfeng, and he is faintly comparable to Lin Haiya. Obviously, he is a peak powerhouse of the ninth level of Kaixuan.


    "Zhang Yu!" The gray-robed old man stared at Zhang Yu solemnly, his hoarse voice slowly sounded, "This is not a place where you can go wild!"


    When they saw the appearance of the gray-robed old man, hope ignited in the eyes of the mentors of Chenguang Academy.


    When Lin Haiya left the academy, the gray-robed old man was the first person in Chenguang Academy, and his strength was unfathomable!


    At this time, the appearance of the gray-robed old man greatly inspired everyone.


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he showed a smile: "Know me? So, you also had a share of the turmoil at Cang Qiong College?"


    The gray-robed old man was silent, and there was no expression on his wrinkled face, like a stone sculpture.


    "Heh, it''s just the nine-layer Kaixuan, what kind of expert are you pretending to be in front of me?" Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu shot without warning. Unexpectedly by the gray-robed old man, he punched the past. This punch did not use any martial skills, it was just an ordinary punch, but the power it contained was powerful. , but it is shocking.


    "Boom!"


    The gray-robed old man didn''t have time to react, so he was hit by Zhang Yu, his body was like a cannonball, and he slammed into the bookshelf. There was a hole in the ground, his wrinkled face almost completely collapsed, and his head almost exploded.


    The old man in gray robe who was full of strength one moment, became dead the next moment. From his appearance to his death, he only said one sentence, and in the end he didn''t even have time to explain his last words.


    The mentors around were dripping with cold sweat all of a sudden.


    Near the library , there was no sound, everyone held their breath and fell into a dead silence.


    The Great Elder is dead!


    The second-ranked expert in Chenguang Academy, second only to Lin Haiya''s existence, was beaten to death by Zhang Yu after only one sentence!


    Everyone was stunned by Zhang Yu''s strength, and the last thought of resistance disappeared.


    Zhang Yu retracted his fist and said lightly: "Stand still and don''t move, whoever moves will die!"


    After the voice fell, Zhang Yu turned around and walked into the library.


    The tutors outside the library were like stone sculptures, frozen in place, no one dared to ignore Zhang Yu''s words, the death of Mo Tianqiu and the gray-robed old man had caused them too much deterrence, and what happened today also It will definitely become a shadow shrouded in their hearts, lingering for a lifetime.


    for a long time-


    The tutors of Chenguang Academy are still like fools, standing outside the library stupidly, not even daring to move their fingers.


    Just when everyone felt that their bones were almost frozen by the cold wind at night, Zhang Yu''s voice finally came from the library: "Okay, come in."


    Everyone looked at each other and bravely walked into the library.


    However, when they entered the library, they were all startled by the appearance of the library, and their eyes almost popped out.


    The huge library, let alone a book, is just a piece of paper, and you can''t see a shadow. The surrounding bookshelves and the ground seem to have been ploughed several times, and there is hardly a complete place to be found.


    Is this still the library they remembered?


    "This is too ruthless!" The instructors of Chenguang Academy couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, "You don''t even spare the low-level martial arts and low-level martial arts?"


    They had also heard about the events of Cang Qiong Academy back then, and even a few people participated in it themselves, but Zhang Yu''s approach was more ruthless than what they did in the past, and the plunder was more thorough. In the entire library, not even a piece of paper was Nothing left!


    The only difference is that Zhang Yu did not hurt innocent students and mentors, and the people he killed were all damned people.


    "Take these bags and boxes and follow me." Zhang Yu pointed to the dozens of sackcloth bags and wooden boxes beside him, his eyes slowly swept over a group of tutors, and he said with a half-smile, "Of course, you have the right to choose. reject."


    The instructors of Chenguang Academy were so angry that they robbed us of our things and wanted us to help us move them home?


    How can there be such a ridiculous thing in the world!


    But...rejection?


    Thinking of the consequences of rejection, the tutors of Chenguang Academy bowed their heads and comforted themselves with a wry smile: "Forget it, just move. Compared with dignity and face, your own life is more important."


    Not surprisingly, the tutors of Chenguang College were extremely "enthusiastic", and they all rushed to each other, carrying the sackcloth bag in their hands and carrying the wooden box on their shoulders, for fear that they would be slow to take a step forward, and Zhang Yu would mistakenly think that he chose to refuse.

 Chapter 24： debt collection (below)

    Chapter 24 Debt Collection (Part 2)


    On the street, the tutors of Chenguang College carried large and small bags and walked by mightily, attracting countless amazed eyes.


    "Isn''t this the tutor of Chenguang Academy? It''s so late, where are they going?"


    "What''s in those burlap bags?"


    They were like gorillas in a cage, surrounded by people, and the most depressing thing was that they didn''t dare to scold them.


    The image of Chenguang Academy was almost completely destroyed by them!


    ¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later, Zhang Yu stopped at the gate of a house, and the tutors of Chenguang Academy also stopped.


    The guard at the gate of the house was taken aback by the situation in front of him, and immediately became vigilant, looking at Zhang Yu with defensive eyes.


    Zhang Yu ignored the guard''s gaze and said calmly, "Go, tell your patriarch, and say Zhang Yu is here."


    The guard hesitated for a moment, looked at the large group of Chenguang Academy tutors behind Zhang Yu, finally took a deep breath, turned and ran into the house.


    After a while, Wu Chen brought Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin to greet them.


    "Dean." Wu Chen walked up to Zhang Yu and shouted respectfully.


    Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin stood around Wu Chen and shouted respectfully, "Dean!"


    Looking at the respectful attitude of Wu Chen and the three of them towards Zhang Yu, the guard was dumbfounded and at a loss.


    Zhang Yuke didn''t care what the guard was thinking, he nodded slightly to Wu Chen, and then said, "You help me keep something, and I''ll pick it up later."


    "Something?" Wu Chen was a little puzzled, and looked in the direction of Zhang Yu''s finger, and was suddenly stunned, "Are they... the tutors of Chenguang Academy?"


    Each academy has its own costumes. Although Wu Chen is not familiar with the tutors of these morning light academies, he recognizes their identities as soon as he sees the clothes they are wearing.


    At this time, a middle-aged tutor in Chenguang College bravely asked: "Look, we have already delivered the things, isn''t it, can we¡­"


    Zhang Yu glanced at him, and he immediately shut his mouth in fright.


    "Okay, let''s go." Zhang Yu waved his hand and did not embarrass the group of mentors, even though he knew that some of them must have participated in the turmoil in the Cang Qiong Academy.


    In fact, there were too many people who participated in the turmoil that year. It was impossible for Zhang Yu to kill everyone. If he really did that, the barren city would immediately bleed into a river, and he himself would become a The killer who kills without blinking.


    Therefore, he can at best hold the leader accountable.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the tutors of Chenguang Academy felt like they were being forgiven, put the sackcloth bags and wooden boxes away, and slipped away like rabbits.


    All the dancers were stunned when they saw this scene, like a monk with two feet in length, at a loss.


    "I just went to Chenguang College for a walk." Zhang Yu explained in a rare way, "It''s filled with exercises and martial arts, all of which I robbed from Chenguang College. No, it should be said that these were originally What should belong to Cang Qiong Academy, now they are just asking them to return it, as for the extra things, it should be regarded as interest." He looted the library of Chenguang College, but he imitated the behavior of Chenguang College back then.


    Wuchen''s face stiffened: "Morning Light Academy?"


    Just one person, going straight to Chenguang Academy?


    Not only broke, but also grabbed so many things!


    This dean is too fierce!


    "Then... have you seen Lin Haiya?" Wu Chen asked cautiously.


    "Is Lin Haiya? I didn''t see it." Zhang Yu shook his head and said with some regret: "This old guy is lucky, when I went there, he happened to be not in the academy. But it doesn''t matter, although I missed Lin Haiya, I met Mo Tian. Qiu, if I remember correctly, this guy was also one of the leaders of the turmoil that year. Killing him can be considered a return of some interest."


    "Gollum."


    Wu Mo swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He glanced at Wu Chen and said, "I''ve seen Mo Tianqiu before. He is very strong. He should be a powerhouse at the eighth level of Kaixuan." Just a month ago, Wu Xinxin was fooled by Zhang Yu. On the day he signed up for Cang Qiong Academy, he met Mo Tianqiu and was quite impressed by this person.


    His eyes were full of enthusiasm, and he said excitedly: "President, you actually rushed into Chenguang Academy by yourself and killed their chief mentor. It''s really... so exciting!"


    Just thinking about it, Wu Mo felt his blood boil, and he just hated that he didn''t have the opportunity to witness this scene with his own eyes.


    "Big... The dean is amazing!" Wu Xinxin suddenly turned into a florid girl, looking at Zhang Yu, full of admiration.


    "Exciting?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, "If I told you that I not only killed Mo Tianqiu, but also killed someone more powerful than Mo Tianqiu, would you feel more exciting? By the way, I vaguely remember it. , those mentors seem to call him the Great Elder..." Until now, Zhang Yu still didn''t know the name of the gray-robed old man, this master who played only a few breaths, and no one knew his name until he died. Somewhat sad.


    "Chenguang Academy Great Elder!" Wu Chen''s pupils shrank and exclaimed in a low voice, "You killed him too?"


    "What, is there any problem?" Zhang Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Of course there is no problem. It''s just... but his strength is not weak." Wu Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Although I have never seen this person, I have heard some information about him. This person was a long time ago. He joined Chenguang Academy, and his strength is unfathomable. According to legend, he cultivated to the peak of the ninth level of Kaixuan earlier than Lin Haiya. If it wasn''t for his lazy personality and dislike to take care of common things, I''m afraid the dean of Chenguang Academy would not be able to get around. Lin Haiya is here."


    After finished speaking, Wu Chen couldn''t help sighing, it''s a pity that such a master died like this.


    Shaking his head, Wu Chen looked at Zhang Yu again: "Now the deputy dean, chief elder, and chief tutor of Chenguang College are all dead in your hands, and there are only a few little guys who can''t make waves, if Lin Haiya finds out , I''m afraid I''ll die of anger!"


    Although he didn''t say anything, Wu Chen felt even more awe of Zhang Yu in his heart.


    Three 9th-level powerhouses, one 8th-level powerhouse, and four lives, completely established Zhang Yu''s majesty!


    "The dean is so powerful, alas, I really hope I can become so powerful in the future." Wu Mo admires Zhang Yu very much, and there is a hint of yearning in his eyes.


    Wuchen and the three never doubted what Zhang Yu said from the beginning to the end, because Zhang Yu did not need to lie to them, and Zhang Yu did have this ability.


    The most important thing is that the group of mentors from the Morning Light Academy just now is enough to explain many problems.


    "The matter of Chenguang College will be discussed later. You can keep these things for me for the time being, and I will come and pick them up later." Zhang Yu said with a light smile: "Of course, you can also wait here, I don''t think I will be able to use them. How long will it take to be back."


    ¡­


    After Zhang Yu left, Wu Chen immediately instructed the guards of the clan to stay nearby. The strong formation made the passers-by around him jump in fear and retreat.


    "Patriarch..." The dancer''s guard swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, before he hesitated.


    The conversation between Zhang Yu and Wu Chen just now, he could hear clearly, but the content of the words made his heart tremble, and his mind was still a little confused.


    That young man told the story of murder lightly and calmly, that kind of demeanor that the guard will never forget in his life.


    The most important thing is that the people killed by young people are all famous people.


    Deputy Dean of Chenguang College, Chief Elder of Chenguang College, Chief Instructor of Chenguang College...Which one is not a heavyweight?


    On weekdays, these people stomped their feet casually, and the deserted city would be shaken three times!


    But now, they are all dead, in the hands of that young man, silently, without a single wave being raised.


    "You only need to know what happened today." Wu Chen glanced at the guard and said calmly, "Otherwise, even me, I wouldn''t be able to protect you."


    What should be said and what should not be said, he believed that the guard knew what to say.


    "Yes!" the doorman said loudly, as if only this loud voice could suppress the panic in his heart.


    ¡­


    After half an hour, Zhang Yu came back.


    Along with Zhang Yu, there was a mighty team, just like the mentors of Chenguang Academy who appeared outside the dance house not long ago.


    These people are not weak in cultivation. The highest one has reached the eighth level of Kaixuan, and the lowest is also the fourth level of Kaixuan, and all of them are wearing the costumes of Yunshan Academy.


    The appearance of this group of people, not surprisingly, caused a commotion.


    "These people... the tutors of Yunshan College." Wu Chen looked at the tutors of Yunshan College, his eyes twitched fiercely, "The dean has completely wiped out both Chenguang College and Yunshan College!" In the end, Yun The mentors of Mountain College did not escape their fate either.


    The most incredible thing is that Zhang Yu''s work efficiency is so amazing, it only took half an hour from departure to return.


    "The dean actually went to Yunshan College." Wu Mo''s eyes widened, "Also, it''s done so soon!"


    Dangtang Yunshan College, when did it become a side stall for anyone to come and go? Are the people of Yunshan College all trash?


    Zhang Yu approached slowly, came to Wu Chen and the three of them, and apologized: "I''m sorry, there are too many things, I wasted a lot of time, and made you wait for a long time."


    Co-authoring This half an hour spent most of the time on loading things?


    Wuchen''s eyes twitched even more.


    "Why, the corners of your eyes are cramping?" Zhang Yu asked in surprise.


    "No, no." Wu Chen laughed dryly, trying to control his emotions.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu ignored Wu Chen, his eyes turned to the tutors of Yunshan College, and said lightly: "Put things down, you can go."


    The instructors of Yunshan College breathed a sigh of relief, and then smeared oil on the soles of their feet, and fled in embarrassment, for fear that they would not be able to walk if they took a slow step.


    After the tutors of Yunshan College were gone, Zhang Yu looked at the dense sackcloth bags and wooden boxes around him, with a satisfied smile on his face: "Now, there is finally something to put in the library."


    ps: Please add to the bookshelf, thank you.

 Chapter 25： The inside story of the turmoil and the counterattack of Jiading

    Chapter 25 The Inside Story of the Turmoil and the Guard''s Counterattack


    Wuchen suddenly asked: "President, you can''t carry so many things by yourself, why don''t I send someone to deliver them now?"


    "No hurry." Zhang Yu waved his hand and smiled lightly: "Since I have been to Chenguang College and Yunshan College, there is no reason not to visit Deng''s, Lu''s and Huo''s houses."


    Deng Beixiao, the head of the Deng family, Lu Yang, the head of the Lu family, and Huo Kun, the head of the Huo family were also the leaders of the year, and Zhang Yu had no reason to let them go.


    With the resources plundered from Cang Qiong Academy, the Deng family, Lu family, and Huo family have grown extremely fast, and there are almost no rivals in the second-rate family. With time, there is even hope to replace the dancer''s current status.


    Wu Chen was hesitant when he heard it, but he stopped talking.


    Zhang Yu frowned and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    "President, I have also heard about what happened back then. Perhaps, the Deng family, the Lu family, and the Huo family also have difficulties." Wu Chen took a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    "Do you know something?" Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Chen, thoughtful.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Dean, I didn''t participate in that incident." Wu Chen was surprised and hurriedly explained, for fear of Zhang Yu''s misunderstanding.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly: "Don''t be nervous, I trust you. Go ahead and tell me what you know."


    Wu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly said: "As far as I know, there are actually only three real leaders, they are Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan and Du Ruoyun, the turmoil is the secret of the three of them. Mo Tianqiu, Zhan Feng and Luo Jun all joined the plan later. Among them, Mo Tianqiu obeyed Du Ruoyun, Zhan Feng obeyed Lin Haiya, and Luo Jun obeyed Luo Yueshan. As for the Deng family, Lu family, Huo family , they were all under the coercion of Lin Haiya and the three to join in. Originally, their target was me, but I rejected them, so they shifted their targets to the Deng family, Lu family, and Huo family."


    Having said that, Wu Chen took a careful look at Zhang Yu.


    "Continue talking." Zhang Yu was expressionless and indifferent.


    "Deng Beixiao, the head of the Deng family, told me personally that they didn''t really want to participate in that matter, maybe they were afraid that your father would come back to them to settle accounts one day. But under the coercion of Lin Haiya and the three of them, they had nothing else to do. The choice, in the end, can only be agreed." Wu Chen said: "The reason why I believe what Deng Beixiao said is because on the day of the turmoil, Lin Haiya and the three originally planned to kill you. After Deng Beixiao realized their intention, Find me in a hurry and ask me to take action to stop the three of Lin Haiya..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was surprised: "You also shot back then?"


    Wuchen said ashamedly: "I''m sorry, Dean, I only prevented them from taking action against you, but I failed to prevent them from evacuating the Sky Academy."


    In fact, Wu Chen didn''t say a word. The reason why he shot back then was mainly because he wanted to gamble that Zhang Haoran would come back. If Zhang Haoran came back and knew that he had saved Zhang Yu''s life, it would mean that Zhang Haoran and Zhang Haoran would come back. I owe him a huge favor.


    It''s just that this purpose seems too utilitarian, and Wu Chen is embarrassed to say it.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t say it, Zhang Yu can guess a little bit.


    After all, he had nothing to do with Zhang Yu at the time. If there was no benefit, why would he take a huge risk to save Zhang Yu''s life?


    "So, thanks to the Deng family, the Lu family and the Huo family, I can survive?" Zhang Yu''s expression was a little weird, "Should I thank them?"


    After doing it for a long time, he hated the person for seven years, but he was kind to himself?


    "Gong is merit, and demerits are demerits. They invited me to take action, which is considered credit, but they also participated in the turmoil that year, and there are not a few people from the Sky Academy who died because of them." Wu Chen was silent for a moment, and then he was determined. Looking at Zhang Yu, "right and wrong, it''s up to you, Dean, to judge!"


    In that turmoil, many people died.


    Although Zhang Yu was young at the time, his memory of the turmoil was too deep.


    He remembered that on the day of the turmoil, several elders of Cang Qiong Academy, as well as some mentors and students who were loyal to Cang Qiong Academy, fought to the death to resist, but the enemy came like a tide, endless, and Du Ruoyun, a traitor, suddenly attacked, and eventually led to the sky. The people of the academy died and fled, and after one night, he was the only one left in the entire sky academy.


    It can be said that that memory has become a shadow in Zhang Yu''s heart.


    Although the current Zhang Yu has changed his soul, he inherited the memory of another Zhang Yu, and naturally inherited everything from him, including his past and his hatred.


    Zhang Yu stood quietly, resting his chin in his hand, lost in thought.


    Wuchen, Wu Mo and the others held their breaths, daring not to make the slightest sound, lest they disturb Zhang Yu''s thinking.


    Wu Xinxin also stood to the side honestly, looking at Zhang Yu curiously, as if guessing what Zhang Yu was thinking.


    It was late at night, and although there were many people standing outside the dancer''s mansion, it was not lively at all, instead the atmosphere was a bit deserted.


    After about half a stick of incense, Zhang Yu finally came back to his senses. Looking at Wu Chen, who looked nervous, he sighed and said, "Forget it, this time, I won''t bother them. You tell them for me. , the things they took from the Cang Qiong Academy must be automatically returned within three days, nothing less. In addition, after all, their hands are stained with the blood of the people from the Cang Qiong Academy, so the Cang Qiong Academy will forever ban members of their families !"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen''s heart froze, and he respectfully replied, "Yes!"


    Returning the exercises, martial arts, weapons, medicinal materials, etc., is not so difficult for the Deng family, the Lu family, and the Huo family. After all, the real good things were all divided up by Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan, and Du Ruoyun. In the end, there were not many things in the hands of the Deng family, the Lu family, and the Huo family, and their value was limited.


    What is really terrifying is that he was banned by the Sky Academy!


    You must know that today¡¯s Sky Academy not only has a ¡°Vortex Realm¡± powerhouse, but also has magical secrets such as ¡°Extreme Martial Arts¡±. What¡¯s more rare is that the Academy also regularly distributes Kaixuan Pills, and there may be more in the future. A lot of surprising things appeared.


    These things are an opportunity for anyone, as long as they grasp it, they can ignore the gap in talent and become a real martial arts powerhouse!


    And now, with a single word from Zhang Yu, the Deng family, the Lu family, and the Huo family will forever be blocked from the gate of the Cang Qiong Academy...


    In Wuchen''s view, this is the most cruel punishment!


    Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin also felt pity for the Deng family, Lu family, and Huo family in their hearts. Only they understood what a terrible opportunity the Deng family, Lu family, and Huo family missed.


    "President, you''re not worried at all, I lied to you just now?" Wu Chen asked curiously.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Yu didn''t seem to have doubted what he said, which made him feel a little puzzled. The words that he originally thought of to explain were also useless.


    He was very moved by his trust in Zhang Yu, but he was also a little depressed.


    "I believe in your character." Zhang Yu watched Wu Chen quietly, and then slowly spit out a sentence, with a gentle smile on his face, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Thank you Dean for your trust!"


    Wuchen was so moved that she was very emotional, and she felt her heartfelt admiration for Zhang Yu.


    However, if he knew that Zhang Yu believed him because he signed the "Sky Contract", I don''t know how he would feel.


    "By the way, I still have a question. What is the relationship between the Deng family, the Lu family, and the Huo family and your dancers, so that you are willing to take the risk of offending me, but also to intercede for them?" Zhang Yu waved his hand, and then Looking at Wu Chen curiously, he asked the question that he had been holding back for a long time.


    As far as Zhang Yu knows, the Deng family, Lu family, and Huo family have grown very fast in recent years, and the industry has expanded again and again. However, the barren city is only so big and the market is limited. Affecting other families and forces, the dancer''s industry has also been impacted. It can be said that the Deng family, the Lu family, and the Huo family have friction with the dancer in many aspects, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are competitors.


    Zhang Yu really couldn''t figure it out, why did Wuchen plead for the Deng family, the Lu family, and the Huo family?


    "I knew that you would definitely ask Dean." Wu Chen was not surprised at all, he sighed and said with a complicated expression: "I''m not afraid of your jokes, in fact, I was a servant of the Deng family, and I was a member of the Deng family. It gave me a chance to get in touch with martial arts. It was only later that due to some accidents, I left the Deng family, left the barren city, and went to the outside world. It was not until my cultivation was reluctant that I returned to the barren city and established the current dancer."


    "Huh?" Wu Mo was immediately blinded, her eyes widened, "Father, were you a servant before?"


    Wu Xinxin also looked at Wu Chen dumbfoundedly. The stalwart father in her mind turned out to be a housekeeper back then.


    At this moment, Wu Chen''s image in Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin''s heart completely collapsed!


    Who would have thought that the number one powerhouse in the barren city, a legendary figure, used to be a servant in the Deng family.


    Deng Jiajia Ding, the head of the Wu family, these two people are actually linked together.


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a long time, but he concealed it so well that he couldn''t see it at all. Although his heart was laughing until his stomach cramped, he said solemnly: "So that''s the case, so it seems that your experience is still the same. It''s amazing!" In the previous life on Earth, Wu Chen''s experience was obviously a typical diaosi counterattack.


    From a family member, he transformed himself into the number one powerhouse in a barren city, Wu Chen''s life can really be called a legendary life.


    "I''ve kept this secret for almost thirty years, and no one has ever said it." After Wu Chen disclosed the secret, he felt relieved, as if he had broken free from the shackles, very relaxed, "Even Mo''er and Xinxin are now Only then did I know." Perhaps because of the "Sky Contract", Wu Chen was completely unprepared in front of Zhang Yu, the kind of trust he had never had even in front of his wife and children.


    After telling his story, Wu Chen said calmly: "I don''t care about the life and death of the Lu family and the Huo family. But the Deng family is kind to me, and I can''t be ungrateful."


    ps: Thank you book friend ''book friend zpnghk6k'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 26： Kaiju Ninefold

    Chapter 26 The Nine-fold Revelation


    Tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night. What happened outside the dancer''s mansion was seen by countless pairs of eyes. It''s a pity that only the person involved knows the inside story. However, even so, this matter still caused quite a commotion. , will become people''s after-dinner talk.


    After talking with Wu Chen, Zhang Yu returned to the Cang Qiong Academy. The sackcloth bags and wooden boxes containing tens of thousands of exercises and martial arts were sent to the Cang Qiong Academy by Wu Chen.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Yu stood in the library of the Cang Qiong College, watching the exercises and martial arts that filled the bookshelves again, and felt an inexplicable sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    "President Zhang, look, is there anything else we need to do?" Wang Tao, the dance housekeeper, asked respectfully.


    Wang Tao didn''t know Zhang Yu''s strength, nor did he know that Wu Chen had become a student of Cang Qiong Academy, but he was very smart and knew that Wu Chen attached great importance to Zhang Yu. order, so he was very respectful to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said with a smile: "No need, I''ll trouble you today, you go back."


    "Okay, goodbye, Dean Zhang." Wang Tao nodded, then turned around and said to the dancer guards, "Let''s go."


    After a while, Wang Tao and the guards left one after another, leaving Zhang Yu alone in the entire library.


    After watching Wang Tao and his party leave, Zhang Yu looked at the bookstore again, looking at the rows of bookshelves filled with exercises and martial arts, the smile on his face became stronger and stronger, as if the lights in the bookstore were full Zi''s ??exercises and martial arts make it even brighter.


    Zhang Yu has already counted the exercises and martial arts that he grabbed this time. Among them, there are 11,000 low-level exercises and 15,000 martial arts; 2,200 medium-level exercises and six martial arts. One thousand one hundred books; 306 books of high-level exercises and 696 books of martial arts; 10 books of low-level exercises and 22 books of martial arts; one book of medium-level exercises and 1 of martial arts Book.


    More than half of the martial arts and skills belonged to the Cang Qiong Academy originally, and the remaining nearly half of the martial arts and skills belonged to Chenguang College and Yunshan College.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, turned around, and walked up the stone stairs to the second floor.


    Stopping in front of a row of bookshelves, Zhang Yu carefully took down one of the exercises, his eyes flickering: "With so many high-level exercises, I should be able to revise the first nine-level exercises of ''Extreme Martial Arts''. Come out." The sixth floor''s ''Ji Wu Jue'' is very terrifying, it is hard to imagine how terrifying the ninth floor''s ''Ji Wu Jue'' is.


    With excitement, Zhang Yu gently opened up a practice technique, and at the same time opened the insight technique!


    ¡¾Withered Pine and Raining Art: All levels are superior, with a total of nine levels, the highest can be practiced up to the ninth level of enlightenment, with an average of 36 errors per level¡¿


    In addition to the "extreme martial arts" that Zhang Yu once practiced, this exercise can be said to be the first exercise that Zhang Yu has seen that surpasses the average level!


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "36 mistakes, fewer mistakes than the ''extreme martial arts'' I practiced before!"


    It is worthy of being a high-level exercise method at the ordinary level. Just flip out a copy, and there are so few mistakes!


    After seeing the power of the high-level exercises at the ordinary level, Zhang Yu has more confidence. The fewer mistakes there are, the more things are right. In this way, it will be easier for him to use the first nine-level exercises of "Extreme Martial Arts". Modify it out.


    ¡­


    While Zhang Yu was busy revising the exercises, Wu Chen was not idle either.


    At this time, Wu Chen was standing alone outside a solemn mansion. He quietly looked at the stone plaque at the entrance of the mansion. The stone plaque was engraved with two big characters: Dengfu.


    Different from the dancers, the Deng family has been rooted in the barren city for hundreds of years. It has experienced countless storms and has a rich heritage. The mansion building is full of ancient and heavy atmosphere, and it has a wide area and can accommodate thousands of people. In comparison, although the Wu family is the first family in the barren city, it lacks the background, the population is thin, and its mansion is far inferior to the mansion of the Deng family. One house and one mansion, the difference is thousands of miles away.


    In the night wind, Wu Chen stood outside the gate of the mansion with a complicated expression, both in remembrance and sigh.


    Wuchen didn''t wait long when Deng Beixiao, the head of the Deng family, hurried over to greet him!


    "I don''t know that the head of the dance clan is here, and I have lost a long way to welcome him. Please forgive me." Deng Beixiao said politely, and his voice was very hoarse.


    Although the Deng family and the dancers fought hard in many industries, Deng Beixiao was very polite to Wuchen. There was no trace of anger in his words, but a trace of fear was hidden.


    Looking at Deng Beixiao''s gray-haired, weather-stricken appearance, Wuchen had an indescribable emotion in his heart: "The years are ruthless!"


    Deng Beixiao back then, how high-spirited he was, and the confidence and vigor that guided Jiangshan still makes Wuchen unforgettable. However, more than 20 years later, Deng Beixiao has matured and grown old, and he no longer has that kind of self-confidence.


    Wuchen sighed lightly, calmed down his emotions, and immediately smiled: "Patriarch Deng, long time no see, stay safe."


    "Thank you for the concern of Clan Head Wu. Clan Head Wu, please!" Deng Beixiao didn''t know why Wu Chen suddenly visited Deng''s house, but since Wu Chen came, of course he had to deal with it carefully.


    Wu Chen glanced at the guards who were full of vigilance on both sides, then smiled lightly, and walked into the Deng family mansion indifferently.


    ¡­


    It was late at night, and most of the lights in the deserted city had been extinguished. Under the hazy moonlight, this lively city seemed to return to nature and was silent.


    The library library of Cang Qiong College is still lit, and a shadow is reflected on the window.


    Zhang Yu read the exercises tirelessly, completely unaware of the passage of time. His mind was immersed in modifying the exercises, and he didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    Time passed silently. On the other side of the barren city, the sun was rising, and a ray of dawn illuminated the earth.


    In the library, Zhang Yu didn''t see any tiredness at all, and his eyes were bright: "The revision is successful!"


    The first nine levels of "Extreme Martial Arts" were finally completed with his efforts to sleep and eat.


    Zhang Yu clenched his fists hard, and an unconcealed excitement surged in his heart. He had a hunch that after he practiced the seventh to ninth levels of the "Extreme Martial Art", his strength would rise again. steps!


    After a while, Zhang Yu calmed down, and when his stomach made a "gurgling" sound, he realized the time change: "Unconsciously, it''s already morning."


    However, although he was busy all night, Zhang Yu''s harvest was great, and it was worth it!


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu poured out a few Kaixuan Pills from the gray cloth bag he carried with him, stuffed them into his mouth, and chewed them in small mouthfuls. Although this thing can''t be eaten as a meal, but you can eat a few when you''re hungry. It''s still pretty useful.


    After swallowing a few Qixuan Pills, Zhang Yu stretched his waist, and then put the exercises he had read back to the original place. After doing all this, he walked downstairs slowly and returned to the Champs House.


    "Wang." As soon as ''Xiaoqiang'' saw Zhang Yu, he barked excitedly, his slender tail wagging.


    Zhang Yu threw a few Kaixuan Pills to it, then walked into the bedroom and sat cross-legged on the bed.


    The seventh-level exercise of "Extreme Martial Arts" is obviously more complicated than the first six-level exercise. It took Zhang Yu a long time to barely guide the mysterious power in his body to run for a week. Fortunately, after running a week, That mysterious force will run on its own according to the operation route of the seventh-layer exercise, and there is no need for Zhang Yu to take the initiative to guide it.


    In an instant, Zhang Yu''s body was like a giant magnet, pulling the surrounding aura forcibly!


    That kind of crazy plunder is not an exaggeration to use the word "brutal" to describe it!


    A large amount of spiritual energy was inhaled into Zhang Yu''s body, followed by refining, becoming part of the mysterious power in his body. In the process, his bones and muscles were also tempered, and his body became more and more tyrannical. .


    In the breath, Zhang Yu successfully broke through the peak of the sixth stage of Kaixuan and reached the early stage of the seventh stage of Kaixuan. However, his cultivation did not stop at the early stage of the seventh stage of Kaixuan, but soared at an incredible speed, reaching the middle stage of the seventh stage of Kaixuan. , the late stage of the seventh stage of Kaixuan, the peak of the seventh stage of Kaixuan...


    When the cultivation base reached the peak of the seventh level of enlightenment, Zhang Yu not only did not stop cultivating, but instead started the eighth-level cultivation technique of "Extreme Martial Arts".


    ZizzZZZZZZZZZZZ!


    The torrent of aura rushed towards Zhang Yu violently, and a storm was blowing around the entire Champs House!


    This storm was even more violent than the last time Zhang Yu practiced! Just like the turbulent waves in the sea, just a little bit of residual power can sink a huge ship!


    However, Zhang Yu, who was in the center of the storm, was as motionless as a mountain, and the terrifying storm had no influence on him.


    When the storm receded, Zhang Yu''s cultivation was finally fixed at the peak of the Nine Stages of Kaixuan!


    Zhang Yu''s eyes opened, a glimmer of light flickered, and then disappeared, he took a deep breath, and there was a faint excitement on his face: "Kaixuan Ninth Level Peak!" In just a short time, his cultivation level has changed from Kaixuan Sixth Stage. The peak of the heavy peak surged to the peak of the ninth level of Kaixuan, such a terrifying speed, I am afraid that no one has been able to achieve it since ancient times.


    Other people cultivate, persevere every day, and keep ploughing daily. If you have a good talent, you may be able to do it in three or five years. If you have a bad talent, you may not be able to do it in three or five years. Even the top geniuses of the Wilderness Continent cannot be like Zhang Yu, who can cultivate from the sixth peak of Kaixuan to the peak of Kaixuan nine in just a short period of time.


    This kind of cultivation speed is simply abnormal!


    "If it''s just about cultivation, I''m already among the top ranks of the barren city!"


    There are many cultivators in the barren city, but the highest cultivation base is only the peak of the nine peaks of Kaixuan. Whether it is Wuchen, Lin Haiya or Luoyue Mountain, there are only nine peaks of Kaixuan.


    The barrier between the peak of the 9th level of Kaixuan and the lower vortex is like a moat, blocking everyone''s way!


    As a result, the current Zhang Yu, in terms of cultivation, is comparable to those old guys who have been cultivating for decades.


    "However, my strength..." Zhang Yu was happy and depressed, "I don''t understand my strength."


    When his cultivation base was still at the peak of the sixth level of Kaixuan, he could easily kill the peak powerhouse of the ninth level of Kaixuan, and his combat power was definitely no less than that of the vortex realm powerhouse. I don''t even know my own strength.


    ps: Ask for flowers! Please take pity on the poor children and send some flowers.

 Chapter 27： Hundred-House Alliance

    Chapter 27 Hundred Court Alliance


    "Forget it, no matter how much, anyway, no one in the barren city is my opponent now." Zhang Yu didn''t bother about this issue. In a remote place like barren city, the vortex realm powerhouse is almost invincible.


    It was getting late, Zhang Yu got out of bed and planned to go to the classroom.


    However, as soon as he raised his head, his expression suddenly froze, and the place his eyes swept across was messy and messy, as if it had been ravaged by a typhoon.


    "What''s going on here?" Zhang Yu looked at the messy room in amazement, then turned his eyes to ''Xiaoqiang'' at the door, his eyes were quite bad, "''Xiaoqiang'', tell me honestly, did you do it!"


    "Woooo..." ''Xiaoqiang'' called out innocently a few times, and was frightened by Zhang Yu''s unkind eyes.


    Zhang Yu walked out of the room with a gloomy face. When he saw the grass and trees outside the house, his brows were deeply wrinkled: "When I was cultivating, what happened outside?"


    Thinking back carefully, Zhang Yu vaguely guessed something, and there was a touch of embarrassment on his face.


    "Uh..." Zhang Yu scratched his head, looked at the messy yard, and smiled helplessly, "It seems... it seems that I really did it myself..."


    sighed, Zhang Yu turned around and walked towards the classroom, and while walking, he muttered, "It seems that I won''t be able to practice in the room next time."


    "Extreme Martial Arts" is an extremely domineering exercise. The movement caused by the practice is too great. In the past, Zhang Yu''s cultivation was still low, and it had little impact on the small house, but as his cultivation became higher and higher , "Extreme Martial Arts" will make more and more movements, and the next time I practice, I am afraid that the entire Champs Elysium will not be able to be preserved.


    passed through the sheep intestines path in the college, and after a while, Zhang Yu came to the classroom.


    At this time, all the students arrived, including Wu Chen, Wu Mo, and others, all sitting in the classroom, there were quite a few.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu expectantly, and they were quite excited, even Wu Chen was no exception.


    Zhang Yu walked into the classroom slowly, glanced around, and then coughed lightly: "Cough. Let''s start the class now."


    ¡­


    Two days later.


    Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan, who had been missing for two days, finally showed up. Along with them, there was a mysterious middle-aged man.


    Mysterious middle-aged identity seems to be extremely noble. Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan not only accompany him all the way, but also flatter and please him everywhere.


    Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan welcome the mysterious middle-aged into the barren city like the stars and the moon, all the way to Chenguang College.


    The mysterious middle-aged has a rather arrogant attitude, and he is used to being respectful and flattering to Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan, as if everything should be taken for granted.


    When the three of them came to the gate of Chenguang College, the mysterious middle-aged man stopped, looked at him a few times, and said with disdain, "This is Chenguang College? The layout is too small, any college in Tongzhou City is bigger than Chenguang College. A lot! However, the One-Star Academy has very low requirements in this regard, and Chenguang Academy is barely up to the standard.¡±


    Tongzhou City, the prefecture of Tongzhou Prefecture, was one of the few large cities in the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Master Zhou is right. After all, our barren city is just a small city that is not in the mainstream. When Master Zhou compares Chenguang College with the colleges in Tongzhou City, it is a compliment to us." Lin Haiya said with a smile, nodding and bowing. There is no dean at all. image of.


    Luo Yueshan was also flattering on the side, flattering him in every possible way: "Master Zhou is well-informed, so naturally he doesn''t look down on our remote academy."


    At this moment, Li Tianyong, the doorman of Chenguang Academy, saw Lin Haiya''s figure, and he was so excited that his eyes filled with tears, and his voice trembled: "Dean, Dean."


    Before Lin Haiya could speak, Li Tianyong suddenly shouted in the direction of the academy, "The Dean is back!"


    In just a few breaths, a large group of people suddenly came from the direction of the academy. These people were all dressed in the clothes of the instructors of the Chenguang Academy. They were excited, like children who had been wronged, and suddenly saw their parents. In general, he shouted: "Dean!" The loud and neat voice seemed to have received professional training.


    They, who had just been bullied by Zhang Yu, finally found someone to support them, and they were inevitably a little excited.


    Lin Haiya looked at a group of mentors suspiciously, and muttered in his heart: "These guys are behaving weirdly today."


    Lord Zhou, who also saw this scene, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said in surprise, "President Lin has such a good relationship with the tutors?"


    "Are you in a good relationship?" Lin Haiya''s face stiffened, and then he laughed dryly: "Haha, it''s alright."


    Luo Yueshan glanced at Lin Haiya suspiciously. He has been dealing with Lin Haiya for many years, and he believes that he knows Lin Haiya and Chenguang College very well, but he has never found out how good the relationship between Lin Haiya and his mentors is. It''s just... this scene in front of him really made him a little puzzled.


    He even wondered if Lin Haiya had arranged this in advance?


    Lin Haiya didn''t care why the group of mentors behaved so strangely today, since everyone came out, it was time to take advantage of it. He made a mute gesture, and when everyone was quiet, he smiled and said, "Seeing this guy next to me. Is your honorable lord? He is Zhou Xun, the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance, Lord Zhou! Please applaud everyone!"


    The mentors originally wanted to tell Lin Haiya what happened two days ago, but when they knew Zhou Xun''s identity, they were shocked and lost all thoughts in their minds.


    "Hundred Academy Alliance!"


    "The Branch Deacon!"


    These two nouns are too heavy!


    The Hundred Academy Alliance is one of the most powerful alliance organizations in the Wilderness Continent. It is composed of countless large and small colleges. It can be said that all the colleges in the Wilderness Continent are under its control. Therefore, the influence of the Hundred Courts Alliance covers the entire wilderness continent, which can be described as a real behemoth.


    Within the Hundred Academy Alliance, there is a strict classification of grades. From small colleges that are not in the mainstream to the highest six-star colleges, different levels have great differences in influence. The higher the level, the more resources can be obtained.


    Chenguang College and Yunshan College are very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are the holy places of practice in the barren city. However, in the rating of the Hundred Colleges Alliance, Chenguang College and Yunshan College are only two small colleges that are not in the mainstream. No star rating.


    The strength of the Hundred Academy Alliance is evident!


    At this moment, the Lord Zhou Xunzhou standing in front of the crowd turned out to be the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch Alliance of the Hundred Courts Alliance, no wonder everyone was so shocked.


    You must know that the Hundred Courts Alliance is not an ordinary force, even a deacon has extremely terrifying strength!


    In other words, Zhou Xun''s strength is very strong, very strong, and nine times out of ten, he is the legendary vortex realm powerhouse!


    In the eyes of these mentors, Zhou Xun is like the **** they worship day and night. When the legendary **** appears beside them, how can they keep calm?


    Zhou Xun was a little intoxicated, he really enjoyed the feeling of being noticed.


    In the Hundred Academy Alliance, he was just an inconspicuous little guy, but when he came to a small academy like Chenguang Academy, he was highly regarded, as dazzling as the sun. He was very intoxicated and a little hard to extricate himself.


    "Snapped."


    "Snapped."


    "Crack, snap, snap..."


    The instructors of Chenguang Academy applauded excitedly, and the applause was thunderous, resounding through the academy for a long time.


    Zhou Xun sorted out his clothes solemnly, then took a deep breath, walked to the tutors, and showed a smile that he thought was very charming: "Hello everyone!"


    Of course, in the eyes of the mentors of Chenguang Academy, this Lord Zhou is indeed very attractive.


    His charm comes not from his smile, but from his identity.


    When the applause stopped, Lin Haiya noticed a trace of anomaly and could not help frowning and asked, "Where''s Zhanfeng? Where''s Mo Tianqiu? Who knows where they are?"


    As soon as these words came out, the academy, which was very lively just a moment ago, fell silent for a while.


    After Lin Haiya''s reminder, everyone remembered that they still had an important thing to tell Lin Haiya.


    "Academy, Dean..." A mentor said stumblingly: "Deputy President Zhan and He and Mo are all dead, dead and dying."


    Hearing this, Lin Haiya''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe it: "How is it possible!"


    A powerhouse at the early stage of the ninth stage of Kaixuan, and a peak powerhouse of the eighth stage of Kaixuan, if he said he died, he would die?


    The rest of the mentors seemed to have opened the chat box all of a sudden and began to cry.


    "Dead, all dead! Vice President Zhan is dead, Instructor Mo is dead, and even the Great Elder is dead!"


    "Woohoo ... Zhang Yu is just a devil. Not only did they kill the vice president of the exhibition, but they also moved to the Tibetan library.


    "He also forced us to move things for him, and if we didn''t move, he would kill us!"


    "President, you must call the shots for us!"


    A group of mentors, the youngest is in his thirties, and the oldest is in his seventies, but at this moment, they are like children who have been wronged, weeping and crying in front of their parents, telling the grievances in their hearts and injustice suffered.


    Lin Haiya''s head was dizzy, his body swayed, he almost lost his footing, and murmured in a trance: "All dead?"


    In the entire Chenguang Academy, apart from him and the few surviving elders, there are only these little scoundrels left?


    The crying of the mentors also made Luo Yueshan have a bad premonition, and felt a little uneasy in his heart: "When we were leaving, Zhan Feng and Luo Jun went on the assassination mission together, Zhan Feng died, didn''t he say... no, no Yes, absolutely impossible!"


    A flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly rushed to the mentor, grabbed the other''s collar with both hands, and asked excitedly, "Where''s Luo Jun? Tell me, where is Luo Jun!" Luo Jun is not only a cloud The vice president of Shan Academy is still his son, his only heir in this world.


    "Dead, and Vice President Luo is also dead." The mentor, who was grabbed by Luo Yueshan''s collar, said indifferently, "Zhang Yu himself admitted that he killed Vice President Zhan and Vice President Luo."


    In an instant, Luo Yueshan roared in grief: "Ah!"


    The greatest pain in the world is the white-haired person sending the black-haired person.


    "Tear." Luo Yueshan''s neck was full of blue veins, and he tore his teacher''s clothes all at once. His eyes were full of tears, and his scarlet eyes looked ferocious and frightening, and a majestic killing intent came out from his body. "Zhang Yu, I''m going to kill you!" The pain of losing his son made him lose his mind, and that image was tantamount to a beast that chose people to devour.


    The teacher whose clothes were torn torn back again and again in fright, his eyes full of fear.


    At this time, Lin Haiya barely calmed down, he came to Luo Yueshan and said solemnly: "Brother Luo, calm down!"


    "Calm down!" Luo Yueshan raised his head suddenly, his scarlet eyes staring at Lin Haiya like a poisonous snake, exuding a hint of danger, "My only son is dead, you actually let me calm down!"


    ps: Has anyone read this book? If there is, please squeak.

 Chapter 28： Deacon

    Chapter 28 Deacon


    Luo Yueshan''s attitude immediately angered Lin Haiya: "Luo Yueshan! Go back to your Yunshan College to be wild! What does it mean to get angry at me?"


    Being scolded by Lin Haiya like this, Luo Yueshan became a little sober, and his out of control emotions were brought under control.


    He didn''t dare to get angry at Lin Haiya, so he could only grieve alone, crying sadly: "Woooo... My son, you died so miserably!"


    Looking at Luo Yueshan''s half-crazy, half-awake appearance, Luo Yueshan''s anger disappeared, he sighed, and comforted: "Brother Luo, condolences and change." Although his mood was also very bad, but his emotions were still controllable. "To be honest, I understand your feelings. After all, what happened to our Chenguang Academy is similar. Vice President Zhan died, the first elder died, and Mo Tianqiu also died... I, I... I hate it too!"


    Lin Haiya took a deep breath and forcibly calmed down: "The most urgent task is to first find out what happened during the time we left, and then take a long-term view."


    After a pause, Lin Haiya turned to look at the nearest mentor: "Zhang Yu, tell me."


    Zhang Yu, who was named, nodded to Lin Haiya, and then said with a heavy heart: "In the afternoon when you both left, Vice President Zhan and Vice President Luo just followed the original plan..." Zhang Yu''s emotions were still good Calmly and in great detail about what happened two days ago, methodically.


    After listening to Zhang Yu''s story, Lin Haiya looked around and asked everyone, "Do you have anything to add?"


    Everyone shook their heads, clearly agreeing with Zhang Yu''s remarks.


    Lin Haiya frowned deeply and said solemnly: "So, we have always underestimated Zhang Yu before. His strength... I''m afraid he is stronger than Wu Chen! It may even reach the vortex realm!"


    Wu Chen has always been recognized as the number one powerhouse in the barren city, but Zhang Yu''s displayed strength seems to be more suitable for this title.


    Luo Yueshan barely calmed down at this time, he clenched his fists hard, and said coldly, "This son has such a deep scheming!"


    Lin Haiya nodded in agreement, and said, "For so many years, he has hidden his strength under our noses, and he looks harmless to humans and animals, but he was not noticed by us at all, until he has the strength to protect himself and even counterattack, It was gradually exposed, and the depth of his scheming is simply outrageous!"


    Hearing this, Luo Yueshan rubbed his head in pain and muttered: "He is so powerful, what should we do? Is it that Luo Jun''s hatred is just forgot?"


    According to the descriptions of the mentors of Chenguang Academy, Zhang Yu killed Mo Tianqiu and the Great Elder effortlessly. His strength is obviously stronger than Wu Chen, maybe he really reached the Vortex Realm!


    Powerhouses in the vortex, how could they be able to provoke them?


    There was a struggle on Luo Yueshan''s face. He dreamed of taking revenge for Luo Jun, but he knew better that Zhang Yu was no longer the little sheep that they were allowed to handle back then, but a head that would violently kill at any time. the tiger.


    "Vortex..." Lin Haiya sighed and felt powerless.


    If Zhang Yu is really a strong man in the Vortex Realm, let alone revenge, whether they can get out of the barren city alive is a question debatable. Asking them to take revenge is tantamount to taking the initiative to die.


    For a while, everyone fell silent, and the atmosphere seemed a little sad.


    "Vortex?"


    Suddenly, a voice with a hint of surprise sounded, and Zhou Xun said with great interest: "In such a small place like a barren city, there are actually strong people in the vortex realm?" The vortex realm powerhouse is an invincible powerhouse that cannot be provoked, but for Zhou Xun, the vortex realm powerhouse is just a slightly stronger martial arts practitioner.


    Hearing Zhou Xun''s voice, Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan suddenly woke up, they almost forgot that there was a big guy next to Zhou Xun!


    That''s right, to everyone in the barren city, Zhou Xun is definitely a big guy!


    "Sorry, Lord Zhou, I made you laugh." Lin Haiya forced a smile, "We originally asked you to help the academy evaluate stars, but unexpectedly, so many accidents happened."


    Luo Yueshan also held back his grief, squeezed out an ugly smile, and said, "Master Zhou, please forgive my rudeness just now."


    Zhou Xun waved his hand and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I understand your feelings." After a pause, Zhou Xun asked curiously, "I''m curious, who is Zhang Yu in your mouth? I heard from you just now. Come on, this person, it seems very simple!"


    Without the guidance of a famous teacher and without a lot of resources, he broke through to the vortex by himself and successfully aroused Zhou Xun''s interest.


    Lin Haiya hesitated for a while, but finally explained honestly: "This matter, we have to start from seven years ago..." He recounted the turmoil seven years ago, but in the process of narrating, he explained the relationship between Chenguang College and Chenguang College. The image of Yunshan College has been beautified a lot. The most important thing is that when he talks, he mentions ''Du Ruoyun'' many times, as if the name has an unusual meaning.


    "The chief deacon was also involved in this matter?" Zhou Xun couldn''t help but be a little surprised after hearing this.


    The chief deacon in his mouth is Du Ruoyun!


    Only a very few people know that the vice president of Cang Qiong Academy, after leaving the barren city, was like a dragon ascending to the sky. In just seven years, he became the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Academy Alliance!


    The most incredible thing is that seven years ago, Du Ruoyun only had the cultivation base of the peak of the 9th level of Kaixuan, but seven years later, like a rocket, his cultivation base rose to the Vortex Upper Realm!


    "It''s absolutely true! If Master Zhou doesn''t believe it, you can ask someone to ask. There are many people who know what happened back then." Lin Haiya vowed.


    Zhou Xun shook his head: "I believe."


    He doesn''t think Lin Haiya has the guts to deceive himself!


    "I can''t believe it! The deacon actually came from a remote place like the barren city, and he was also the deputy dean of a small college. No wonder the deacon took care of you so much and ordered me personally to accompany you to this small place in barren city. ..." Zhou Xun sighed with emotion, "If I tell other deacons, I''m afraid everyone will think I''m crazy!"


    Zhou Xun felt that this time was too right, and unknowingly, he heard so many secrets.


    Lin Haiya hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Master Zhou, we have to trouble you to keep this matter a secret for us. After all, Du... Master Du has always been very taboo for others to mention this matter. If it is not really compelled, we will also do this this time. I won''t ask Master Du for help."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I still have this measure." Zhou Xun smiled lightly, "I don''t need you to remind me."


    "Yes, yes, I was overthinking it." Lin Haiya said with an apologetic smile, "Please forgive me, Lord Zhou."


    At this moment, Luo Yueshan took a deep breath and a look of determination flashed in his eyes. He took heavy steps, walked to Zhou Xun, then bent down and respectfully said, "Lord Zhou, please ask your lord to replace him. We are in charge!"


    Hearing Luo Yueshan''s words, Zhou Xun and Lin Haiya stopped talking and glanced at Luo Yueshan.


    Feeling Zhou Xun''s gaze, Luo Yueshan gritted his teeth and said bravely, "Master Zhou, please look at Master Du''s face and decide for us!"


    Zhou Xun frowned and said with a bad look: "Are you threatening me with the name of the deacon?"


    "No, no, Lord Zhou misunderstood." Luo Yueshan was a little flustered and explained anxiously: "The villain has no intention of threatening! The villain is just begging Lord Zhou to make the decision for us, no matter what the price is, the villain will never give up. Two words. Even if Lord Zhou wants Yunshan College, the villain is willing to do so!" Luo Yueshan was also ruthless, and in order to avenge, even Yunshan College, which the Luo family had been working hard for hundreds of years, was not required.


    "It''s just a small academy, what am I doing here?" Zhou Xun pouted his lips in disdain, really disdainful of Yunshan College, "However, Zhang Yu, I am a little interested, a place like the deserted city. , to be able to give birth to such a young vortex realm powerhouse, tsk tsk!"


    Although he knew that Zhang Yu was likely to be a strong man in the vortex, Zhou Xun didn''t take Zhang Yu seriously at all.


    Note, the strong vortex realm is also divided into three, six and nine.


    Zhou Xun is not only a vortex realm powerhouse, but also a very powerful vortex realm powerhouse among the vortex realm powerhouses!


    At the level of the vortex, there are not many people who can threaten him. He doesn''t think there are such people in the deserted city.


    "What do you mean?" Luo Yueshan asked cautiously.


    "I will meet this person for a while, and if I have a chance, I will solve him easily." Zhou Xun stretched his waist and said lazily: "There are too many vortex realm powerhouses who died in my hands. Now, there is no harm in having one more of him. In short, you can find a way to lead him out, preferably to a narrow place, so that I can kill him as soon as I make a move. After all, every vortex realm powerhouse There is a set of life-saving means, and if he is negligent, he may escape."


    At the end of ''s words, Zhou Xun''s expression became a little more serious.


    He didn''t say this casually. The vortex realm powerhouse is different from the enlightenment realm powerhouse. The powerhouses who have reached this level are all geniuses that are chosen in a thousand miles. Even the powerhouses dare not say which one of the Vortex Lower Realm powerhouses can be killed 100%.


    In the past few days, several Vortex Lower Realm powerhouses escaped from his hands, which made him depressed for a while.


    Because of this, he would not easily shoot Zhang Yu unless he was fully prepared.


    After all, the talent that Zhang Yu has shown is really amazing, not to mention in a small place like a barren city, even in the city, it is extremely rare, if Zhang Yu escapes, and then hides and cultivates for more than a few years, it will be unlucky It should be him Zhou Xun.


    Although the Hundred Courts Alliance can **** him, once life and death hatred is involved, no identity can deter the enemy.


    Taking such a big risk for two unrelated people is obviously not worth it.


    "Okay, that''s it, you can find a way by yourself. Let me know when you''re ready." Zhou Xun shook his head, stretched his waist again, and yawned, "Ha... It''s a bit of a day''s drive. I''m sleepy, Lin Haiya, you can arrange a place for me to rest first, if I have something to do, wait for me to sleep."


    ps: Don''t say anything, I feel bad in my heart.

 Chapter 29： Desolation Trial

    Chapter 29 The Trial of the Wild Abyss


    "Okay, wait a moment." Lin Haiya nodded and answered.


    turned around, and he immediately said to Zhang Yu next to him: "Zhang Yu, hurry up to the dormitory building and tidy up the best and largest room. Master Zhou has been exhausted all the way and needs a good rest."


    Zhou Xun waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to be so troublesome, just take me there."


    "This..." Lin Haiya hesitated for a while, then nodded and said, "Alright, Zhang Yu, take Lord Zhou over there."


    Zhang Yu bowed respectfully to Zhou Xun and said, "Master Zhou, please come here."


    Zhou Xun tidied up his clothes and immediately took his steps, but just three steps away, Zhou Xun''s footsteps paused and turned to look at Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan, like a warning, like a reminder: "I don''t like trouble. , so, don''t bother me with some trivial matters." After he finished speaking, he continued to move forward.


    After a while, the figures of the two went farther and farther, and finally disappeared.


    After seeing Zhou Xun and Zhang Yu leave, Lin Haiya retracted his gaze, looked around at everyone, and said solemnly, "Everyone, follow me to the conference hall."


    ¡­


    In the conference hall, Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan sat in the first place, and many tutors stood scattered below.


    "Everyone must keep the matter of Master Zhou and what we say next strictly confidential, and no one is allowed to say it." Lin Haiya looked serious, and his sharp eyes swept over each tutor.


    Everyone froze and nodded solemnly: "Yes!"


    Lin Haiya turned his head and looked at Luo Yueshan: "Brother Luo, just now, Lord Zhou''s intention was very clear, he would not shoot Zhang Yu directly, unless we guide Zhang Yu to a narrow place. But how should we lead? Where do you go, do you have any ideas?" After a pause, Lin Haiya glanced at the tutors, "You also think about it carefully, do you have any good suggestions."


    Hearing this, Luo Yueshan rubbed his temples and said, "My mind is a little confused right now, and I can''t think of anything at all. Brother Lin, it''s up to you to decide this matter!"


    The instructors of Morning Light Academy thought hard for a while, but no one spoke for a long time.


    Lin Haiya frowned and was quite dissatisfied: "In normal times, you all dance happily, but now you want to think of a way, but you don''t speak for a long time, huh, a bunch of trash!"


    The instructors lowered their heads one after another, and even though they were a little dissatisfied, they did not dare to attack in front of Lin Haiya.


    After watching the crowd for a long time, Lin Haiya sighed in disappointment: "Well, it seems that I can''t count on you for this kind of thing. It''s better for me to do it myself than to let you find a way."


    He pondered for a moment, and suddenly asked Luo Yueshan: "Brother Luo, is the day of the trial in the Wild Abyss coming soon?"


    "The Desolate Trial?" Luo Yueshan was startled, his eyes lit up, "If I remember correctly, it should be half a month away. You mean..."


    The Wild Abyss Trial is a trial event jointly organized by Chenguang College and Yunshan College. It is held once a year to improve the students'' actual combat ability and field survivability. Of course, there are also competitive factors. In the training, students who perform well can often get rich rewards and are favored by many forces. Therefore, the students are also very keen to participate in the trial of the deserted abyss, so as to seek a brighter future.


    So far, the trial of the deserted abyss has been held hundreds of times.


    Seven years ago, when Zhang Haoran had not left, Cang Qiong Academy also participated in the trial of the deserted abyss, and the students of Cang Qiong Academy were always in the limelight, steadily surpassing Chenguang Academy and Yunshan Academy.


    "I guess that kid Zhang Yu definitely wants to revive the Cang Qiong Academy. The Wild Abyss Trial is an excellent opportunity for him. As long as we send someone to tell him, he will never refuse." Lin Haiya There was a cunning gleam in his eyes, and there was no one in the entire barren city who was his opponent in the case of conspiracy.


    There are many dangers in the Wild Abyss Trial. Every time it is held, Chenguang College and Yunshan College will send a large number of mentors to accompany the team, and the two deans of them will also follow secretly to ensure the personal safety of the students.


    Of course, they are not concerned about the safety of the students, but they are afraid that too many students will die, which will ruin the reputation of the academy.


    "According to the information we have inquired, there is currently no tutor in Cang Qiong College. That kid is both the dean and the tutor. As long as he agrees to participate in the trial of the deserted abyss, he will definitely follow the team." Lin Haiya sneered: "Huangyuan In the abyss, there are so many places with narrow terrain, when we find any reason, we can lead him there."


    Hearing these words, the mentors below quietly swallowed: "As expected of the dean, after a while, he came up with such a sinister plan!"


    They have stayed in Chenguang Academy for so many years, they have long been accustomed to Lin Haiya''s style, and they have even learned a lot. In their opinion, the more sinister Lin Haiya''s plan is, the better, because the more sinister the plan, the more likely it will be successful. high.


    No one feels that there is anything wrong with doing this, nor do they feel ashamed, because they themselves have been unknowingly nurtured by Lin Haiya into similar people.


    Luo Yueshan''s thoughts were opened up, and a steady stream of ideas appeared, and he nodded frequently: "Yes, that''s right."


    After Lin Haiya finished speaking, he even added a few words: "Didn''t he attach great importance to the group of students? If it really doesn''t work at that time, we can send someone to capture the group of students alive as a threat. Of course, this is the last If there is another way, don¡¯t do it lightly, after all, the identity of those students is not simple, if we really want to do this, we will definitely make public anger!¡±


    As the saying goes, a mountain is still a mountain high, and Luoyue Mountain is no less sinister than Lin Haiya.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, all the tutors broke out in cold sweat, and began to sympathize with Zhang Yu.


    "In terms of strength, we may not be able to compare to that kid, but in terms of conspiracy, we are experts!" Lin Haiya smiled lightly, with a hint of pride on his face. He was used to playing tricks and tricks, not ashamed, but proud.


    "But..." Luo Yueshan frowned, "Who should I send to tell him?"


    It stands to reason that they should go there in person to comply with the rules, but they are more aware that once they appear in front of Zhang Yu, I am afraid they will not even have a chance to speak, and they will be killed by Zhang Yu. So they have to send someone over, and that person has to have some weight!


    After all, the Trial of the Wild Abyss is not a child''s play. For such an important matter, people who are not enough are not eligible to participate.


    Lin Haiya looked around and glanced at the instructor present.


    Feeling the gaze cast by Lin Haiya, the instructors suddenly broke out in cold sweat, and hurriedly lowered their heads and pretended to be transparent people.


    "A group of people who are greedy for life and fear of death." Lin Haiya pouted and said disdainfully, "Don''t worry, I will not send you there. With your identities and strengths, you are not qualified at all!"


    Hearing Lin Haiya''s scolding, the mentors didn''t dare to say anything, but they were extremely disdainful: "Afraid of death? If you''re not afraid of death, why don''t you go in person?"


    Lin Haiya naturally couldn''t hear the voices of the mentors. After he retracted his gaze, he fell into contemplation.


    In fact, the best way is to let Zhou Xun go to Cang Qiong Academy with them. In this way, even if Zhang Yu wants to do something to them, there is nothing he can do, but they are not qualified to order Zhou Xun to do anything. On the contrary, they have to do everything they can. To curry favor with Zhou Xun, lest Zhou Xun be unhappy and suddenly quit the job.


    "Hey, Zhang Yu is too cruel! Killing Zhanfeng, killing Mo Tianqiu, and killing the Great Elder, I can''t even find anyone who does things now." Lin Haiya sighed, in his heart The hatred for Zhang Yu became stronger again.


    The real master of Chenguang Academy, apart from Great Elder, Zhan Feng and Mo Tianqiu, is the only one.


    Those elders in name are actually just a few more senior mentors. In terms of strength, even Mo Tianqiu can''t match them, and they cannot be reused at all.


    "It really doesn''t work, let''s just go to Wuchen and ask him to tell Zhang Yu." Luo Yueshan said solemnly.


    Although they are afraid of Wuchen, they are not so afraid that they dare not see Wuchen. In this whole barren city, there is only one person who can make them afraid to show up in front of them.


    Luo Yueshan''s suggestion made Lin Haiya''s eyes light up. He thought about it carefully and agreed: "This is a good idea! It''s not too late, we''ll go see him tonight!"


    The two discussed it for a while and settled down all the details, only to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Actually, I prefer Zhang Yu to rush to Chenguang Academy now. In this case, Master Zhou can''t do anything if he can''t think of it. Even in the face of Du Ruo... Master Du, Master Zhou will not die for us. ." Lin Haiya shook his head and sighed: "The Desolate Abyss Trial is still half a month away. God knows how many accidents will happen during this period..."


    Zhang Yu would not die for a day, but he would not sleep well for one day, and was always frightened.


    Luo Yueshan shook his head and said, "Don''t take Zhang Yu for a fool, he was able to hide under our noses for so many years without revealing any flaws, which shows how terrifying his shrewdness and scheming are. Before he is sure of dealing with Lord Zhou, he probably won''t Take it easy. In short, let''s not provoke him first, it is best for him to agree to participate in the trial of the deserted abyss, if he does not agree, we will think of another way."


    The trial in the deserted abyss was the bait they threw out, and it was barely considered an upright conspiracy, with a very obvious intention.


    It depends on whether Zhang Yu dares to accept the move!


    Lin Haiya stroked his long beard and sneered: "The Desolate Abyss Trial has been held for so many years, and its influence has already covered the entire barren city, and even all the villages at the foot of the mountain. He Zhang Yu wants to revive the prestige of Cang Qiong College. , the wild abyss trial is undoubtedly the fastest shortcut, I don''t believe he can refuse!"


    The Trial of Desolate Abyss can be said to be the biggest event of the year in Desolate City. Whether it is the major families in Desolate City or the major sects outside Desolate City, they will all gather in Desolate Abyss on this day, and even the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, which represents imperial power. , and will also specially send a city guard to guard the order.


    Such a grand event, Zhang Yu could not refuse.

 Chapter 30： Trigger side quest: Rise to Fame

    Chapter 30 Trigger Side Quest: Rise to Fame


    In the middle of the night, Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan visited the dancer together and stayed at the dancer for nearly a quarter of an hour before Shanshan left.


    Then I saw Wu Chen hurriedly rushing to the Cang Qiong Academy, with a solemn expression and deep frowns along the way.


    After about two quarters of an hour, Wu Chen came to the Cang Qiong Academy. At this time, all the students left the academy, making the entire Cang Qiong Academy seem extremely deserted.


    Wuchen saw the light of the library from a distance, and without thinking about it, he went straight to the library.


    came to the door of the library, Wu Chen stopped and shouted: "Dean!"


    I saw the shadow on the window swayed slightly, and then Zhang Yu''s voice came from the library: "Come in, I''m on the second floor."


    Hearing the words, Wu Chen walked into the library, followed the stone stairs, and went up to the second floor.


    After seeing Zhang Yu, Wu Chen walked over quickly with a slightly respectful expression: "President, Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan just came to me." In front of Zhang Yu, Wu Chen''s attitude became more and more humble, he I can vaguely feel that Zhang Yu''s majesty is getting stronger and stronger, and that kind of extraordinary bearing is becoming more and more convincing.


    Compared with the first time we met, Zhang Yu at this time was completely different.


    Wuchen doesn''t know if this is his own illusion, but it doesn''t affect his awe of Zhang Yu!


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Zhang Yu paused when he flipped through the books, looked up at Wu Chen, and immediately said nonchalantly, "Oh? Are they back?"


    Wu Chen nodded and said: "I''ve been sending people to follow their tracks for the past few days. When I went back in the afternoon, I knew they were back. I originally planned to come back tomorrow to tell you, but they just came to me, And it''s about the trial of the deserted abyss, so I have to come and tell you immediately."


    "Trial in the Wild Abyss?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    Zhang Yu is no stranger to the Desolate Abyss Trial. The Cang Qiong Academy was also a participant in the past, but he has not participated in the past seven years.


    frowned, Zhang Yu slowly closed the book in his hand that recorded a high level of ordinary martial arts, and asked, "What did they say?"


    Wuchen took a deep breath and said slowly, "They want to invite the students of the Sky Academy to participate in this year''s Desolate Trial."


    "It''s that simple?" Zhang Yu asked suspiciously.


    So much fanfare to find Wuchen, just to let Wuchen tell a word?


    "They still want to talk from my mouth, but I didn''t say anything." When Wu Chen thought of the ugly state of Lin Haiya and the two, he dismissed them.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but laugh: "Haha, it''s interesting, they invited Cangqiong Academy to participate in the Desolate Abyss Trial, instead of coming to me directly, they asked you to tell me."


    "These two guys are so sorry for their lives, how dare they come to see you." Wu Chen also laughed.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, and said, "I thought they would never show up. Since they did, I should also go to collect the bill."


    Hearing this, Wu Chen suddenly thought of the news he received in the afternoon, and hurriedly shouted, "Wait, Dean."


    Zhang Yu turned his head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "President, according to the news I received, besides Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan, there is one other person who came back this time." Wu Chen''s face showed a rare dignified expression, he said in a deep voice, "Lin Haiya He Luo Yueshan is very respectful to that person, and is suspected of fawning and ingratiating himself. Therefore, I guess, that person may have a lot of background, and maybe even¡­ maybe even a strong vortex realm."


    Wuchen felt that the barren city was getting more and more chaotic. After seven years of peace, I am afraid it will soon be broken.


    "The vortex realm powerhouses...are they specially invited to deal with me?" Zhang Yu''s eyes showed a hint of coldness, "Oh, these two guys really look down on me."


    Although he is confident, he will not act recklessly until he understands the details of that person.


    "Wuchen, you continue to send someone to stare at that person. If you have any news, let me know at any time." Zhang Yu sat down again and gave up the decision to go to Chenguang Academy. After explaining Wuchen, Zhang Yu hesitated and pondered. Said: "As for the wild abyss trial..."


    Just when Zhang Yu was hesitating, the system that seemed to have long since disappeared from his mind heard the unique mechanical and electronic sound again: "The Trial in the Wild Abyss successfully triggered the side quest: fame."


    [Side quest: Fame (requires 300,000 reputation, current reputation 156)]


    [A great academy should have strong influence and deterrence comparable to it. Only strong influence can attract more students and become the supreme holy place in people''s minds. Only strong deterrence can deter the Quartet. No one among the younger generation dared to make a fool of themselves in the academy. Cang Qiong Academy has been low-key for too long, people have almost forgotten the existence of Cang Qiong Academy, please host actively improve the reputation of Cang Qiong Academy]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Bewitching Technique¡¿


    ???


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    "Yes, it seems that there is no way to refuse. Bewitching art, this name is not very serious, and I don''t know what it does. However, I think it should be extraordinary." Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly, and immediately said to Wu Chen. : "Wu Chen, tell them a word for me and say, I promise."


    Wuchen hesitated and said worriedly: "President, there may be a conspiracy in this."


    "It''s not afraid, but definitely!" Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "What kind of character is Lin Haiya? You have been dealing with him for so many years, how can you not know? However, whether it is a conspiracy or a conspiracy, this wasteland Trial, our Cang Qiong Academy has decided to participate!" He is not worried about the mysterious powerhouse invited by Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan, even if that guy is really a powerhouse in the Vortex Realm, he may not be able to beat him, and he will take ten thousand steps back. Speaking of, even if you really can''t beat it, you can''t escape.


    Just in time, Zhang Yu is modifying a martial art skill these days.


    Once this body technique is successfully modified, he can escape calmly even in the face of an unbeatable enemy.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu had made up his mind, Wu Chen did not dare to persuade him, and finally said solemnly: "Well, Dean, I will answer them tomorrow according to your wishes."


    ¡­


    After watching Wu Chen leave, Zhang Yu checked the tasks released by the system again, this time very carefully.


    "Prestige...reputation? That''s not right. Although Sky College is in decline, there are quite a few people who know about Sky College. How could there be only 156?" Zhang Yu denied his guess, and then his attention stopped at ''156''. In terms of numbers, it took him a while before he vaguely understood, "It should be...knowing and agreeing? Probably, about the same."


    Having said that, among the many people who know about Sky College, there are only 156 people who truly recognize Sky College?


    If Zhang Yu guessed right, this result would be too cruel and shocking!


    "As the host guessed, the numbers behind the reputation represent those who have heard the name of the Sky Academy and recognized it from the bottom of their hearts. In fact, more than half of the 156 reputation points are from Chenguang Academy and Yunguang Academy. Contributed by Mountain College." The emotionless mechanical and electronic voice sounded slowly.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes widened: "Chenguang College and Yunshan College? What an international joke!"


    Sky Academy''s reputation, more than half of it comes from hostile academies?


    The system has also learned to be funny?


    "Forget it, I don''t have time to worry about this now. I just want to know, what is the effect of bewitching? That name sounds very tempting!" Zhang Yu shook his head and asked curiously.


    "After completing the task, the host will naturally know."


    In this system, the voice has not changed, but the content of the speech has become more and more skinny.


    Seeing that he could no longer generate any information on the system side, Zhang Yu had no choice but to give up.


    "300,000 reputation, this task is not easy to complete." Zhang Yu looked at the pitifully small number behind ''current reputation'', and felt extremely dazzling. After a long time, he couldn''t help but sigh, "I remember that the permanent population of the barren city is only More than 400,000 people, that is to say, if I want to complete the task, I must make nearly 80% of the people in the barren city recognize the sky college..."


    It is no wonder that this side quest will be triggered when the trial of the deserted abyss is about to start. This kind of thing can only be completed during the trial of the deserted abyss.


    Referring to the trial in the deserted abyss, Zhang Yu thought of the mysterious powerhouse again. This task is not only difficult, but also very dangerous.


    Having experienced the turmoil seven years ago, he knows very well that in this world, fists are the last word. Everything is built on the basis of its own strong strength...


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Yu took a long breath and stopped worrying about the task and the mysterious powerhouse.


    He opened the book in his hand again and murmured: "The practice can''t be modified for the time being, so we can only start with martial skills. The most urgent task is to modify this high-level high-level body skills first. If there is still time, You can modify another ordinary high-level attacking martial skill.¡±


    The Wild Abyss Trial will start in half a month, Zhang Yu is not sure that he will be able to modify two perfect martial arts in half a month, so he can only try his best.


    After all, the difficulty of modifying martial arts is much more difficult than modifying one or several layers of exercises, and the content is more complicated.


    "Qi surges to the soles of the feet, spreads to the knee veins, lifts the vertical and lightly... This is correct, and can be used to replace the twelfth wrong place in ''Voyage Glimpse''."


    "Traveling on the moon, the air is turbulent... This is correct, but it contradicts the luck method of ''Glancing in the Sky'' and cannot be replaced."


    "Three exhales, one inhalation, one inhalation... This is a mistake, skip it."


    "If the shadow is swept in the sky, if the duckweed is floating... This place is also correct, I see, it corresponds to the 13th wrong place in the ''Sweeping Shadow''."


    In the quiet library, only Zhang Yu''s muttering sounded occasionally.


    Modifying exercises and martial skills is a boring thing, but Zhang Yu doesn''t feel boring at all. On the contrary, when he sees a perfect martial skill taking shape bit by bit, he always has an inexplicable sense of accomplishment. As if this was his mission in this world.

 Chapter 31： Two star alchemist

    Chapter 31 Two Star Alchemist


    In class the next day, after three consecutive days of lectures, Zhang Yu finally finished talking about "slashing".


    Before announcing the dismissal of the get out of class, Zhang Yu asked everyone, "Have you heard of the Trial of the Wild Abyss?"


    The trial of the deserted abyss is the biggest event of the year in the deserted city. As people from the deserted city, it is naturally impossible for them not to have heard of the trial of the deserted abyss.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s question, everyone nodded, with a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    "Yesterday, Chenguang College and Yunshan College invited us to participate in the Desolate Abyss Trial. After careful consideration, I decided to accept their invitation." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "So, everyone hurry up and cultivate, the time left for you is only It''s been ten days."


    When everyone heard this, their eyes lit up and they said excitedly, "Can we also participate in the trial of the deserted abyss?"


    Since they joined the Sky Academy, they have been busy cultivating all day, and have no intention to pay attention to other things at all. Although these days are very fulfilling, they are also very boring.


    Of course, what they are more concerned about is that they have finally had the opportunity to get rid of the "trash" title they have carried for so many years.


    No one wants to be regarded as a waste all day long, although their talent is indeed very poor, but this does not mean that they can calmly accept the contempt and neglect of others.


    Zhang Hengyang changed his previous image of a hippie smile. He clenched his fists tightly and said excitedly: "That''s great!"


    With their strength, as long as they participate in the trial of the deserted abyss, they will definitely shine. At that time, it will be seen who dares to despise them.


    The Trial of the Wild Abyss is a stage for the students of Cang Qiong Academy to justify their name!


    "Dean, you mean we don''t have to hide our strength anymore?" Mao Zangfeng asked nervously.


    Since entering Cang Qiong Academy, all the students have been very low-key. Outsiders can only sense their cultivation base at most, but they do not know their strength. Finally, Zhan Feng and Luo Jun knew their strength, but they were beaten by Zhang Yu himself. Killed, in other words, except for the people from Cang Qiong Academy, no one in the entire barren city knew their strength, not even the patriarch of their family.


    Although they were very eager to get people''s recognition and take off the title of "trash", but Zhang Yu didn''t say anything, they could only resist the urge to reveal their strength.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was taken aback for a moment, and asked in doubt, "When did I ask you to hide your strength?"


    Have you ever said such a thing yourself?


    I don''t think so?


    "Uh..." Everyone was startled, the dean did not seem to have said such a thing, but why did he subconsciously feel that the dean wanted to hide his strength?


    Looking at everyone''s slightly dazed expressions, Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and his expression was a little weird: "Could it be that the ''Sky Contract'' is doing the trick again?"


    In addition, Zhang Yu couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "If it''s really because of the ''Sky Contract'', then this ''Sky Contract'' is too heaven-defying!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help being a little shocked.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu came back to his senses, looked around, and said, "I repeat, I have never asked you to hide your strength, never before, and never will. You can hold back for a while, and wait until the Wild Abyss Trial begins, and then show your strength, the effect may be better. Hmm... This is just a well-intentioned suggestion, how to do it is up to you."


    After finished speaking, Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Okay, you all go out first, and Wu Mo stay."


    ¡­


    Outside the classroom, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng, Yao Muwan and others gathered around Wu Chen and asked about the "Trial in the Wilderness".


    "Patriarch Wu, I heard that the people who participated in the Wild Abyss Trial are the best group of students from Chenguang College and Yunshan College. Is this true?"


    "Patriarch Wu, how is their cultivation? Are they strong?"


    "Patriarch Wu, what kind of achievements do you think we can achieve with our strength?"


    Hearing the chattering of Lin Ming and the others, Wu Chen suddenly felt a pain in his head, he quickly waved his hand: "Stop, stop!"


    After everyone was quiet, Wu Chen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Everyone is a student of the Cang Qiong Academy, so don''t call me Patriarch Wu in the future. I''m a lot older than you. If you don''t mind, you can call me Wu directly. Senior Chen." Wu Chen has figured it out now, the sky college will only become stronger and stronger day by day, as a student of the sky college, he will have to integrate into it sooner or later, rather than make changes later, it is better to throw away the image burden now.


    Everyone was taken aback by Wu Chen''s words, and they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Wuchen frowned: "Why, don''t I deserve to be called Senior Wuchen?"


    "No no no." Lin Ming hurriedly shook his head and explained carefully, "It''s just, it''s just... you are the head of the Wu family, and you are higher in seniority than us. Wouldn''t it be... inappropriate to call you Senior Wu Chen?"


    "There''s nothing inappropriate, okay, you can call it that in the future, I don''t mind, what do you mind?" Wu Chen came from an ordinary background, and even worked as a servant in the Deng family, but he didn''t care that much about some false courtesy.


    At this moment, Wu Xinxin bulged her eyes and said, "Dad, what''s my name?"


    Wu Chen glanced at Wu Xinxin and said angrily: "Of course you have to call me Dad, is it possible that you still want to be like them and call me Senior Wu Chen? Girl, do you feel that your wings are hard? Did you put your father in your eyes?"


    "Oh..." Wu Xinxin lowered her head in disappointment, such an interesting thing has no part of her own, "People just think it''s fun!"


    "Fun?" Wu Chen''s breathing stagnated, and a row of black lines appeared on his forehead.


    ¡­


    When everyone outside the classroom was circling around Wuchen, it was also a critical moment in the classroom to dance and concoct alchemy.


    "Calculate the time, this is the last day, if this kid can''t make the medicine pill today, the mission will fail." Zhang Yu thought fiercely while chewing the Qixuan Dan, "Wu Mo, you boy It''s better to be aggressive, if the mission really fails, don''t blame me for wearing small shoes for you in the future!"


    Up to now, the system has released a total of five main missions and one side mission.


    However, the time Zhang Yu spent on [Main Quest 5] is longer than all other quests combined, and there is even a possibility of failure!


    Obviously, the reward of "two-star alchemy" is really not that easy to get.


    In front of the pill furnace, Wu Mo held his breath and nervously observed the pills that were gradually forming in the furnace. He prayed in his heart, "I must succeed!" He has practiced hundreds of times in the past few days, and it''s just wasted. The value of medicinal materials is no less than three million waste coins. If he fails like this, he will be embarrassed to learn alchemy again.


    Or how about an alchemist is a local tyrant profession?


    Even if the average person has this talent, I am afraid that there is not enough waste money to support him in learning alchemy!


    "Bang... bang..." Wu Mo sat cross-legged, his eyes fixed on the pill furnace, his nerves were tense, and he could even hear his own pounding heartbeat.


    When a few oval-shaped medicinal pills in the pill furnace exuded a faint scent, Wu Mo seemed to feel it, covering the palm of Zhenli, and immediately patted the furnace wall of the pill furnace, and there was a crisp sound of "bang" , the oval-shaped medicinal pill hanging in the center of the pill furnace suddenly lost its balance and flew out of the furnace mouth.


    Wu Mo caught the three pills with the box that had been prepared a long time ago, and there was a touch of excitement on his face: "Success!"


    Zhang Yu on the side of also had a happy smile on his face.


    Finished the task on the last day of the task deadline, it was really not easy!


    The electronic sound of the system machinery sounded in his mind: "The task is completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "Yes!"


    "The reward ''two-star alchemy'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    The same as when he received the "One-Star Alchemy Technique" reward, a majestic stream of information poured into Zhang Yu''s mind, and there was no omission about the two-star medicinal herbs and all the information about refining the two-star medicinal herbs.


    In this short moment, Zhang Yu jumped from a one-star alchemist to a two-star alchemist.


    The two-star alchemist had a lot of influence throughout the Zhou Dynasty!


    "A month of hard work, it''s worth it!" After receiving the reward of "Two-Star Alchemy Technique", Zhang Yu became more and more aware of the breadth and depth of alchemy, not to mention that he has no talent for alchemy, even if he has a very high talent for alchemy, it is up to him to do it by himself. Learning, I am afraid that it may not be possible to become a two-star alchemist in twenty years.


    What Zhang Yu didn''t expect was that just after he completed this task, he triggered a task again.


    "The system has detected that Wu Mo has become a one-star alchemist, and the task is now released."


    ¡¾Main quest 6: Train a two-star alchemist¡¿


    ¡¾A great academy should tap the potential of students, train students in the most correct direction, so that every student can maximize their own strengths]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Three Star Alchemy¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: half a year¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    "Is it another training task?" Zhang Yu can''t say whether he is happy or sad. The reward of the task is undoubtedly very attractive, but the difficulty of the task... Based on Zhang Yu''s experience, this task is probably no less difficult than the previous training task, "Even if the task fails, there is no punishment. , but the quest rewards are so rich, you have to try anything!"


    Three-star alchemy, once Zhang Yu gets this reward, he will become a three-star alchemist.


    As far as he knew, there were only a few three-star alchemists in the entire Zhou Dynasty!


    This also means that after completing the task, he can become the first alchemist in the true sense of the Zhou Dynasty!


    The first alchemist of the Zhou Dynasty, this title still has a little attraction to Wu Mo.


    At this moment, Wu Mo turned to look at Zhang Yu, excited: "Dean, did you see it? It succeeded! I succeeded! I finally became an alchemist!"


    Strictly speaking, he was the first alchemist in the deserted city who successfully learned through his own efforts!


    "It''s alright, don''t get excited, I saw it." Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, "It''s only a one-star alchemist, there''s no need to be so excited. When you are promoted to a two-star alchemist, it''s not too late to be excited!"


    ps: Thank you book friends ''buoy kgb'' and ''Hope of the Heart: Beidou Hezheng'' for the red envelopes!

 Chapter 32： dislike

    Chapter 32 Dislike


    Wumo was as silly as a child: "I can become a one-star alchemist, I am satisfied."


    After all, he was a person from a small place, he had never seen anything in the world, and he had no big pursuits. A one-star alchemist would be enough to get rid of him.


    "Can you pursue a little bit? How can the students of the dignified Cangqiong Academy be satisfied with a small one-star alchemist?" Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly and said in disgust, "You are not ashamed, but I am also ashamed."


    Wumo laughed dryly, but did not speak.


    "Where''s the medicinal pill you made, bring it to me and see." Zhang Yu ordered.


    Yi reluctantly glanced at the medicinal pill in the wooden box, and Wu Mo carefully handed it to Zhang Yu.


    "Look at your potential." Zhang Yu rolled his eyes, took the wooden box at will, carefully looked at the three strange-shaped medicinal pills in the wooden box, and then struck mercilessly: "The quantity is unqualified, and the shape is unqualified. , the effect is unqualified, saying it is an elixir is simply flattering it. To be honest, this is the worst elixir I have ever seen! Just this elixir, I am afraid of having diarrhea, but you still have a face to be complacent. ¡­¡±


    After a while, Wu Mo''s excitement was swept away by Zhang Yu''s merciless blow.


    He has been in contact with Zhang Yu for so long, and this is the first time he has seen such a vicious side of Zhang Yu.


    is too shocking!


    Wu Mo''s face froze, and she said with a dry smile: "The appearance is indeed a little off."


    "Okay, let''s keep practicing. When I can make a medicinal pill that satisfies me, I will teach you the two-star alchemy technique." Seeing Wu Mo''s pitiful appearance, Zhang Yu was too embarrassed to continue attacking him. He handed the wooden box back to Wu Mo, "As for this thing, you can dispose of it yourself, as long as you don''t let outsiders see it, if you let others know, the students I taught by Zhang Yu actually refined this kind of inferior medicine pill, I Zhang Yu can''t afford to lose that person..." At the end of the sentence, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but turn on the poisonous tongue mode.


    Hearing this, Wu Mo wanted to cry without tears.


    was originally something to be excited about, but after Zhang Yu said this, he was no longer excited.


    waved his hand, Zhang Yu said: "You have mastered the one-star alchemy technique. What you lack is only experience. I can''t teach you in this regard. Next, you have to practice a lot on your own."


    He patted Wumo on the shoulder, then turned to leave, and said before leaving, "Remember, don''t come to me before refining the first-grade three-pattern medicinal pill."


    Refining the first-grade three-pattern elixirs is the minimum requirement to advance to a 2-star alchemist!


    The current Wumo is only a rookie when it comes to alchemy, and any one-star alchemist can be better than him!


    His only advantage is that he has a very comprehensive knowledge. There is almost no knowledge related to the first-grade medicinal pills and one-star alchemists that he does not know. Yu''s generous teaching.


    "Oh." Wu Mo replied dejectedly.


    After Zhang Yu left the classroom, Wu Mo breathed a sigh of relief, and then sighed: "One Rank Three Pattern Pill..."


    He suddenly envied Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and the others. They only needed to take classes and practice every day. It was simple, how good?


    Little did they know that Lin Ming and the others were secretly envious of him, an alchemist, such a desirable and noble profession!


    ¡­


    After Zhang Yu left the classroom, he went directly to the second floor of the library and concentrated on revising his martial arts.


    He has almost completed half of the revision of the ordinary high-level high body technique "Ling Kong Yingying", and intends to complete the revision within five days. In this way, he can reserve more time to revise one. Ordinary-level high-level offensive martial arts.


    Without Zhang Yu''s supervision, Wu Mo rested for a while, and then practiced again. Even if Zhang Yu was not around, he didn''t dare to be lazy.


    In his subconscious, he has a lot of trust in Zhang Yu, and this kind of trust can even be described as "blind".


    Not only Wu Mo, but everyone in Cang Qiong Academy has the same trust in Zhang Yu.


    Outside the classroom, Lin Ming and the others dispersed after learning about the specific content of the Wild Abyss Trial from Wuchen.


    As always, they picked a place they liked in the academy and practiced with great concentration.


    Only this time, they not only have to practice the castration version of "Extreme Martial Arts", but also practice the martial art "Slash"!


    Although Zhang Yu explained in great detail and answered all their questions, they still needed a lot of energy to be able to practice "slashing". Especially Lin Ming, Yao Muwan and the others, their understanding and talent were extremely poor. If they wanted to practice a martial art, they would not be able to succeed overnight. Fortunately, Zhang Yu made it clear enough that as long as they are willing to work hard, they can still practice it in a relatively short period of time.


    The people who were immersed in their cultivation did not notice the passage of time at all, until the sun on the horizon was partially obscured by the distant hills, and then they gradually woke up.


    ¡­


    "Xinxin, let''s go first." Yao Muwan and her party waved goodbye to Wu Xinxin.


    Wu Xinxin smiled and said, "Mmmm, Brother Mao, Brother Su, Brother Lin...Sister Yao, goodbye everyone." As they said goodbye, Wu Xinxin waved Bai Nen''s little hand.


    After a while, Wu Xinxin crept to the door of the classroom, glanced secretly, and then shouted to the people in the room, "Brother, we should go."


    "Wait a while, when I finish refining this potion, it will come out immediately." Wu Mo in the room said without looking back.


    "Oh."


    Wu Xinxin responded, then squatted at the door, holding her cheeks in her hands, her eyes wandering absentmindedly, silently in a daze.


    When this girl is quiet, she still looks very quiet and cute.


    After a while, Wu Mo succeeded in refining a pot of medicinal pills again. This time, not only did it look better, but he refined six pills at a time, which doubled directly!


    Satisfiedly put away the medicinal pills, Wu meditated for a while, and put the three medicinal medicinal herbs that had been refined in the wooden box together, then walked out of the classroom and handed the wooden box to Wu Xinxin: "Xinxin, come, this is from my brother. your present."


    "Gift?" Wu Xinxin blinked, "What?"


    She took the wooden box with some joy and opened it carefully, her face full of anticipation, but when she saw the nine medicinal pills in the wooden box, she couldn''t help but widened her eyes: "Qi Xuan Pill So many Kaixuan Dan! Brother is amazing!"


    Looking at Wu Xinxin''s surprised face, Wu Mo was very proud, he laughed and said, "It''s still our family that Xinxin has vision!"


    "But..." I saw a tangled expression on Wu Xinxin''s face, and then said with disgust, "Why is it so ugly? How can a girl eat such an ugly pill... Will it cause diarrhea?"


    Hearing this, Wu Mo''s eyes twitched a few times: "Can I take back what I just said?"


    It is true that these nine pills are ugly, but they are definitely the most serious Qixuan pills. Maybe the effect is not as good as the Qixuan pills refined by Zhang Yu, but they are not enough to cause diarrhea.


    Wumo is going crazy, this girl, shouldn''t she be broken by the dean?


    One big and one small, each mouth is more poisonous than the other!


    "Here." Wu Xinxin suddenly stretched out her white and tender little hand and handed the wooden box to Wu Mo.


    "You don''t want it?" Wu Mo was a little surprised, this is the Kaixuan Dan to improve his cultivation, but the little girl didn''t want it.


    "Brother, you need it more than I do." Wu Xinxin''s dark eyes rolled, and she said seriously: "You have to learn alchemy every day, and you have less time to practice than us, so you still keep it for yourself. Bar."


    Wu Mo was stunned for a moment, deeply moved in his heart, and said with a doting face: "Silly girl, I have become a one-star alchemist, if necessary, I can refine it at any time, these nine medicinal herbs, you can take them Well, don''t think about it for me."


    "But... people don''t dare to eat such an ugly thing!" Wu Xinxin frowned slightly, her little face full of tangle.


    The emotion in Wu Mo''s heart only lasted for 0.1 seconds, and was replaced by a belly of depression. A row of black lines appeared on his forehead: "You dare not eat it, so let me eat it? No, such a precious medicinal pill, If others can''t ask for it, you still dare to dislike it?"


    He stared at Wu Xinxin, his teeth itching with anger: "Wu Xinxin, have you been itchy recently!"


    "Smelly brother, bad brother, you are murderous again!" Wu Xinxin pouted and hummed: "Be careful when I go home and file a complaint, just say you bullied me! Let''s see how Dad treats you!"


    Don''t look at Wu Mo''s majesty outside, in fact, his status as a dancer is much lower than that of Wu Xinxin. If Wu Xinxin really sued in front of Wu Chen, Wu Mo would have to suffer from flesh and blood again.


    This girl is like a little witch in a cute skin!


    "you dare!"


    "See if I dare!"


    The two brothers and sisters stared at each other, no one would admit defeat.


    After a long while, Wu Mo was the first to lose. He rubbed his temples and conceded defeat: "Okay, girl, you won."


    If I knew this would happen, what kind of medicine should I give me? Isn¡¯t this asking for hardship?


    "Humph." Wu Xinxin pouted with a smug look on her face.


    Wumo''s face was dark and he stretched out his hand: "Bring it! You don''t want it, some people want it!"


    "Cut... it''s so ugly, who cares!" Wu Xinxin threw it to Wu Mo indifferently, then took out the cloth bag from the long sleeve like a conjuration, carefully poured out a vermilion medicinal pill, and stared obsessively: "It''s still a hospital The medicine pill refined by the elder brother is beautiful, like a precious work of art."


    Yes, the Qixuan Dan refined by Zhang Yu is indeed attractive in appearance, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as "pearl round and jade smooth"!


    Wumo of course knows the gap between himself and Zhang Yu, there is no way to quibble about this kind of thing.


    He silently took the wooden box, and immediately pouted, snorted, and said, "Hurry up and put it away, it''s time to go home."


    Wu Xin smiled and carefully put away the medicinal herbs. That precious appearance even made Wu Mo a little jealous.


    This girl is simply possessed by the dean!


    Under the setting sun, the two walked while arguing, one tall and the other short, and the two shadows were drawn very long on the ground.


    Suddenly, Wu Xinxin stopped.


    "What''s the matter, girl?" Wu Mo turned his head and looked at Wu Xinxin in confusion.


    I saw Wu Xinxin blinking her bright eyes, and then she immediately stretched out her slender hand, pointing in the direction of the stone tablet of Cang Qiong College: "Brother, look, it''s Sister Qiuchan!"

 Chapter 33： Deng Qiuchan

    Chapter 33 Deng Qiuchan


    "Girl, don''t try to fool me, how could Deng Qiuchan come here?" Wu Mo shook his head helplessly, it seemed that he had been fooled by Wu Xinxin many times before, and now he is immune, but when he subconsciously followed Wu Xinxin''s eyes looked, she couldn''t help being stunned, and she murmured in her mouth: "Actually...it''s really her..."


    Next to the stone monument of Cang Qiong College, a tall and slender woman stood there. The woman''s face was delicate and her long black hair was tied together by a green silk scarf. Different from ordinary women, this woman was wearing a thick armor, pinned to her waist. A heavy knife, a female hero who does not allow men to be seen.


    Behind the woman, stood a few big men with strong backs. All of them had good cultivation and were very hostile.


    "Sister Qiuchan!" Wu Xin happily ran towards the woman and shouted sweetly with a small mouth.


    Wu Mo looked at the woman with a complicated expression, and the emotions hidden deep in his heart seemed to have been triggered suddenly, surging out surgingly, and in his twinkling eyes, there was a trace of inexplicable emotions that could not be traced. : "Deng Qiuchan!"


    Deng Qiuchan, the eldest granddaughter of the head of the Deng family, Deng Beixiao, is also one of the three geniuses in the deserted city alongside Wumo.


    If Wu Mo is the idol of many men in Huangcheng, then Deng Qiuchan is the belief of countless women. At a young age, she not only has the cultivation of the sixth-level peak, but also took over the responsibility of countless Deng family members a few years ago. The industry has to go to Fucheng almost every month to personally transport a large number of valuable goods.


    It can be said that the head of the Deng family has gradually delegated power to her. Except for a few major matters, most of the rest are decided by her.


    It is no exaggeration to say that she is the first person under Deng Beixiao, the head of the Deng family!


    Over the years, she has experienced countless battles, big and small, and has long developed a sense of excellence, which is a thousand times better than the flowers in the greenhouses in the academy. In a certain way, she is the best of the three geniuses in the deserted city. She is better than Wu Mo, and she is even more admirable!


    Beside the stone tablet, Deng Qiuchan smiled and touched Wu Xinxin''s head, and said dotingly, "Xiao Xinxin, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''ve grown taller." The fifteen-year-old girl has begun to take on a hint of femininity.


    "I hate it, Sister Qiuchan, I''ve grown up, don''t keep touching my head." Wu Xinxin pouted.


    Deng Qiuchan smiled, then turned her head and stared at Wumo with a complicated expression from a distance, and said with a light smile: "Wumo, long time no see."


    Wumo came back to his senses, took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Yeah, long time no see. How are you, how are you doing recently?"


    "Of course, then there''s no need to say that?" Deng Qiuchan subconsciously hid his right hand behind him, and immediately smiled lightly: "It''s you, I heard that you joined the Cang Qiong Academy? Why, you also learned from Mao Zangtian. A chief student, shaking his prestige in front of a group of students all day? In my impression, you are not that boring, right?"


    Mao Zangtian, the eldest young master of the Mao family, the chief student of Chenguang Academy, and the last of the three geniuses in the deserted city.


    Among the current students of Cang Qiong students, there is also one from the Mao family, that is Mao Zangfeng, Mao Zangtian''s cousin!


    However, the relationship between the cousins ??is not very good, and their treatment is also very different.


    If Mao Zangtian is a dazzling genius and is highly valued by the Mao family, like the stars and the moon, then Mao Zangfeng is a waste material who is often ridiculed. The Mao family ignores his love and almost forgets about him. Master Mao.


    "Mao Zangtian? Don''t compare me to him." Although Deng Qiuchan and Mao Zangfeng were listed as the top three geniuses, Wu Mo felt a little disdain for Mao Zangtian. He was idle, shaking his prestige in front of a group of students, and doing nothing serious at all.


    Shaking her head, Wu Mo calmly said: "As for the reason why I joined the Cang Qiong Academy, you will understand later. I can only tell you that the Cang Qiong Academy is a great academy, and its dean is also a great dean. It''s my honor to be a student of Cang Qiong Academy." He suddenly remembered that Zhang Yu had said that Cang Qiong Academy would ban members of the Deng, Lu, and Huo families, and he couldn''t help feeling sorry for Deng Qiuchan.


    Hearing this, Deng Qiuchan raised her eyebrows and shook her head immediately: "Great? Wumo, this word must be used with caution!"


    The implication is that Cang Qiong College is not qualified to use the word "great" to describe it, and Zhang Yu is not worthy of the word "great".


    Unlike Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan has been to Fucheng, has dealt with countless powerhouses, and has seen countless geniuses. His vision has long broken through the shackles of the barren city. Naturally, he does not think that the colleges in the barren city can be so good, and the powerhouses in the barren city can. How awesome.


    "As a friend, I kindly advise that if you have the opportunity, it is best to go to the outside world. Only after seeing the outside world will you understand that the sky is far higher than we imagined, and the earth is far larger than we imagined. Don''t be limited by the barren city." Deng Qiuchan kindly advised: "Perhaps, in your eyes, the peak powerhouses of the Nine Stages of Kaixuan are already very powerful, but in the eyes of the real powerhouses, the powerhouses of the Nine Stages of Kaixuan are already very powerful. , it is still no different from an ant, and it can be pinched to death.¡±


    Wu Xinxin, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly retorted: "No, Dean''s elder brother is not a peak powerhouse of the ninth level of Kaixuan! Daddy said..."


    "Xinxin, shut up." Wu Mo hurriedly interrupted Wu Xinxin''s words.


    "But...they didn''t lie!" Wu Xinxin pouted aggrievedly, she couldn''t stand others belittling Cang Qiong Academy, and she couldn''t stand others belittling Zhang Yu.


    Seeing the Wu Mo brothers and sisters'' reactions, Deng Qiuchan said in surprise: "Is it possible that Zhang Yu is more powerful than the Qixuan Ninth Layer peak powerhouse?" She was indeed a little surprised, but she still didn''t care, "Maybe I underestimated him, but even if What if he is really a Vortex Realm powerhouse? Vortex Realm powerhouses are also divided into three, six, nine, and I don''t believe that he can still be the most powerful Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse!"


    She has seen with her own eyes a vortex upper realm powerhouse fighting a vortex lower realm powerhouse. She was shot to death, the visual and spiritual shock she could never forget in her whole life.


    "This topic ends here, I thank you for your kindness." Wu Mo took a deep breath and suppressed the tumbling emotions in her heart.


    From Deng Qiuchan''s point of view, she did not say anything wrong. As a friend, she did think about Wu Mo.


    But she doesn''t know at all, the truth of the matter is not as simple as she imagined!


    Wu Mo sighed and thought to himself: "What kind of academy is the Cang Qiong Academy, and what kind of person the dean is, no one knows better than me! Deng Qiuchan! It''s not that I have low knowledge, but you are too ignorant..."


    "Extreme Martial Arts" such a miraculous practice, and "slashing" such a miraculous martial art, it is impossible for ordinary people to hear it, let alone learn it. Only in Cang Qiong Academy can he learn such miraculous exercises and martial arts. Besides, let alone Fucheng, even in the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty, I am afraid that such miraculous exercises and martial arts cannot be found. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if there are similar exercises and martial arts out there, if he wants to learn it, the price is definitely not something he can afford.


    As for Zhang Yu... Wu Mo doesn''t know how strong Zhang Yu is, but he can be sure that Zhang Yu is at least a two-star alchemist!


    A two-star alchemist, looking at the entire Zhou Dynasty, is definitely a very noble existence, even the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty will not be neglected.


    This is just Wu Mo''s conservative guess, but in fact, Zhang Yu may be more powerful than he imagined...


    "Don''t talk about an unfathomable alchemist like the dean, even if it is me, if I reveal my identity as a one-star alchemist, I am afraid that the whole barren city will catch up with me to please me." Wu Mo thought to himself.


    It''s just that he really doesn''t want to quarrel with Deng Qiuchan, has no interest in defending anything, and doesn''t want to expose things related to Cang Qiong Academy and Zhang Yu prematurely.


    He felt that the current Deng Qiuchan was becoming more and more unfamiliar, and there had been a great change from the Deng Qiuchan in his impression. This change was neither good nor bad, but he vaguely felt that such a Deng Qiuchan made him extremely uncomfortable. So much so that the subtle feelings in my heart were sparse.


    "You are still the same as before, stubborn and stubborn." Deng Qiuchan watched Wu Mo for a long time, and suddenly said: "To be honest, I only say this because I treat you as a friend..."


    Yes, I am still the same as before, and you, have become too much!


    Wu Mo secretly sighed and nodded seriously: "I understand that you are doing it for my own good! But everyone has their own choices and pursuits, right?" At the end of the sentence, Wu Mo laughed at herself, "Just be me I don''t have any ambitions, I don''t want to pursue those who don''t have any..." Zhang Yucai said this to him not long ago, but now, he is making fun of himself by saying this.


    Until the end, who can be sure that his choice is right or wrong?


    Deng Qiuchan stared at Wu Mo, with a hint of disappointment and a hint of sadness in her eyes, she smiled bitterly: "Maybe you are right, everyone has their own choices and pursuits, I am not you, I have no right to interfere with you. s Choice."


    At this moment, Wu Mo wanted to say something, but he finally resisted the urge and said with a dry smile, "Yes... Yes."


    After a pause, Wu Mo changed the subject and said, "By the way, when did you come back? What are you doing at Cang Qiong Academy?" In his impression, Deng Qiuchan was traveling all year round, at least eight months in a year. On the way to Fucheng and Desolate City, even if you occasionally return to Desolate City, you will not stay for a long time, at most one or two days, you will leave.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot, Nuo, I came to return the books of Cang Qiong Academy." When it came to business, Deng Qiuchan returned to her usual calm and airy appearance, she pointed to a large pile of wooden boxes behind her, "Back then Although our Deng family was forced by others, we were wrong. We will return what should be returned now. If we should apologize, we will sincerely apologize. In addition, we also prepared some gifts. To show sincerity!"


    ps: Thank you book friend ''Lone Wolf 252429225'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 34： Special Talent: Beastmaster

    Chapter 34 Special Talent: Beast Control


    As soon as Deng Qiuchan finished speaking, Zhang Yu slowly walked out of the woods not far away, and said indifferently: "Sincere? If the sincerity you are talking about is to incite my students to leave the Sky Academy, then forget it. That''s it. Sincerity, I can''t bear it!"


    In fact, not long after Deng Qiuchan arrived, Zhang Yu noticed. Out of curiosity, he did not show up immediately, but hid behind the woods and overheard for a while. However, what he overheard made him, the dean of the Sky Academy. Annoyed.


    "Dean!" Wu Mo said respectfully when he saw Zhang Yu.


    "Brother Dean."


    Wu Xinxin''s eyes lit up, and she ran to Zhang Yu''s side, her eyes narrowed like a crescent moon.


    "Wu Mo, you are very good, and you have lived up to my trust." Zhang Yu turned his head and glanced at Wu Mo, nodded his head in appreciation, and then looked at Deng Qiuchan again, "Don''t think that going out and seeing the world will be great. The world is very big, there are countless people you don¡¯t understand, and things you don¡¯t understand. When you say these words, it will only show that you are ignorant.¡±


    Although he realized that Zhang Yu had heard what he said just now, Deng Qiuchan didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but solemnly said: "Right is right, wrong is wrong, we were indeed at fault in the past, and our apology is also sincere. True. But that doesn''t mean I will tout the Sky Academy against my will!"


    She always insisted on her own point of view, Wu Mo should go out and visit Fucheng, instead of staying in the small Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and said indifferently: "Black or white? Little girl, you think the world is too simple! Moreover, Cang Qiong Academy doesn''t need you to brag. Those who understand will naturally understand its extraordinaryness."


    "Really? Then forgive the little girl for her blind eyes, and she can''t see what''s good about Cang Qiong College." Deng Qiuchan and Zhang Yu were **** for tat, not giving an inch.


    Hearing Deng Qiuchan''s rude words, Wu Mo was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat and said quickly, "Qiuchan, stop talking!"


    Then he turned around and said to Zhang Yu: "President, Qiu Chan doesn''t understand the situation of Cang Qiong Academy. As the so-called ignorant person is innocent, please forgive her offense." He knew how powerful Zhang Yu was. Terrifying, even the nine powerhouses of Kaixuan are not Zhang Yu''s combined enemies. If Zhang Yu takes action on Deng Qiuchan, no one will be able to protect her.


    Originally Zhang Yu was still a little angry, but after seeing Wu Mo''s reaction, he couldn''t help but feel a little interested: "Wu Mo, why are you so nervous?"


    "Wu Mo, don''t ask him!" Deng Qiuchan was still very tough, she looked straight at Zhang Yu without any fear, "I know you are very strong, I am by no means your opponent, if you want to do it, just do it, But what I should say, I still want to say, Wu Mo, he should not be tied to the Sky Academy, the Sky Academy is not worthy of him!"


    Wumo was both moved and scared, and finally looked at Zhang Yu pitifully, with a hint of prayer in his eyes: "Dean."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about a little girl''s movie." Zhang Yu smiled, "It''s you, tell me honestly, what is your relationship with this girl?"


    He felt more and more that the relationship between Deng Qiuchan and Wu Mo was not simple, and it felt a little entangled.


    Hearing this, Wu Mo awkwardly touched her head, her eyes flickering, not knowing how to answer.


    Deng Qiuchan glared: "Who are you calling a little girl!"


    Zhang Yu ignored her angry stare, looked at the big men behind her, and said, "Okay, move your things to the library, and you can leave. Cang Qiong Academy does not welcome idlers."


    "You..." Deng Qiuchan clenched her fist and took a few deep breaths before she managed to restrain her emotions, and immediately said to the people behind her, "Move things in."


    Wu Xinxin raised Bai Nenenen''s little hand and said crisply, "I know how to get to the library, I will take you there."


    After everyone left with Wu Xinxin, Deng Qiuchan took a deep breath, then took out a fragrant wooden box from her cuff, she carefully handed the wooden box to Zhang Yu, and bent over to apologize: "Zhang Yuan Sir, I sincerely apologize to you on behalf of the Deng family, the Lu family and the Huo family! We were wrong in the past. I hope you have a lot of it. Forgive us! The things in this wooden box should be regarded as the Deng family and the Lu family. , the Huo family will compensate you!"


    Zhang Yu looked at Deng Qiuchan strangely, this woman, who was arguing with him one moment, bent down and apologized to him the next moment, this kind of temperament is incomparable to ordinary people!


    If Deng Qiuchan was not from the Deng family and had a slightly more friendly attitude, Zhang Yu might consider recruiting her into the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Compensation?" Zhang Yu took the wooden box over carelessly. He didn''t seem to care what was in the box. To be honest, with his current strength and alchemy skills, as long as he thought about it, there was nothing in the deserted city. What he can''t get, he doesn''t think the three second-rate families of the Deng family, the Lu family, and the Huo family can come up with anything precious.


    Deng Qiuchan frowned and asked, "Why don''t you open it and take a look?"


    Didn''t he wonder what was in the box?


    "What''s so beautiful?" Zhang Yu glanced at Deng Qiuchan with a lazy look, "Why, are you reluctant? Just say it if you are reluctant, I''ll give it back to you if it''s a big deal." He really didn''t like this so-called'' compensate''.


    One sentence choked Deng Qiuchan to the point of being speechless.


    After a long while, Deng Qiuchan had a gloomy face and said coldly, "You''d better open it and have a look. There is a second-grade medicinal pill in the box. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance." In order to obtain this second-grade medicinal pill, she I don''t know how many dangers I have experienced, and I almost died in the deserted abyss several times. It is hard to come by.


    This medicinal pill, she had prepared it for herself!


    But in order to obtain Zhang Yu''s forgiveness, in order to forgive the wrongs of the elders in the clan, she made a great determination, and finally contributed this second-grade medicine pill.


    Because there is really nothing to express their apology except for this second-grade medicine pill.


    "Second-grade pills?" Zhang Yu was stunned, then looked at Deng Qiuchan in surprise, "Are you sure?"


    Wumo''s expression also became a little weird, he glanced at Deng Qiuchan, he hesitated to say anything, holding back very hard.


    "The Vortex Pill, a second-grade pill, can improve the cultivation base after taking the Vortex Realm powerhouse. If you take it when the cultivation base is about to break through, it can greatly increase the probability of breakthrough! If it is fake!" Deng Qiuchan snorted coldly. , "I said it clearly enough, believe it or not!"


    Crack!


    Zhang Yu opened the wooden box, and his eyes fell on the medicine pill wrapped in a yellow cloth in the center of the box.


    "Yes, it is indeed Vortex Pill. There is a way, and the quality is barely passable." When it comes to distinguishing medicinal herbs, Zhang Yu is an expert in this field, not to mention a famous medicinal pill like Vortex Pill. As long as he has a look at a medicinal pill that has never appeared before, he can guess the effects and materials of the medicinal pill. If he is asked to study it carefully, he can even refine an identical medicinal pill. , of course, this statement is limited to the first-grade and second-grade medicinal herbs.


    Beyond the second rank, Zhang Yu is also powerless.


    "You know Vortex Pill?" Deng Qiuchan was startled.


    As for Zhang Yu''s so-called "quality is barely passable", she directly ignored it.


    If the quality of even a single grain of elixir can only be considered acceptable, then how many grains of elixir are considered good?


    What is a patternless pill?


    "I know. However, this thing is useless to me." Zhang Yu closed the wooden box again, and then threw it to Wu Mo next to him, just like throwing garbage, "Take it, I''ll send it to you."


    Wumo hurriedly caught the wooden box, looked at Deng Qiuchan innocently, and then looked at Zhang Yu, a little at a loss.


    Deng Qiuchan''s beautiful eyes widened, and she said inconceivably, "You, you..."


    That is a second-grade one-pattern medicinal pill!


    Moreover, it is a vortex pill that is more difficult to refine than ordinary pills!


    He, he just gave it away?


    Deng Qiuchan''s head was dizzy for a while, and was directly confused by Zhang Yu''s actions.


    "Isn''t it the Vortex Pill? Don''t make such a fuss?" Zhang Yu shook his head, "Besides, the quality of this Vortex Pill is too poor, obviously the ignition temperature is poor, and I don''t know who refined it, this kind of pill, I¡¯m actually too embarrassed to take it out for a deal¡­¡±


    For Zhang Yu, who has a 100% success rate in alchemy, the three-pattern medicinal pill is a qualified medicinal pill. Even if the one-pattern medicinal pill cannot be called a waste product, it can only be said to be a defective product.


    Compared with this Vortex Pill, Zhang Yu is more curious about how Deng Qiuchan got the Vortex Pill with his strength and identity?


    Although Zhang Yu doesn''t like this vortex pill, it does not mean that it is not really precious. On the contrary, its preciousness is even more than some spiritual-level exercises and spiritual-level martial arts. Deng Qiuchan is only a second-class family in Huangcheng. Man, how did she get this elixir that obviously didn''t match her identity and strength?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but turn on his insight technique and check Deng Qiuchan''s information.


    ¡¾Deng Qiuchan¡¿


    ¡¾Gender: Female¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Twenty-three years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: ordinary bloodline, two-star medium]


    [Perception talent: two-star medium]


    ¡¾Special Talent: Beast Control (Four Stars)¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Sixth Stage of Revelation¡¿


    Special talent!


    Zhang Yu''s pupils shrank: "There is a special talent, and the special talent is as high as four stars!"


    It was the first time Zhang Yu had met someone with a four-star talent since he had obtained the system for so long! And it''s a special talent!


    This Deng Qiuchan is definitely a genius with more potential than Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin!


    "Controlling beasts... Controlling monster beasts... I think he should be the beast master in this world." Zhang Yu thought to himself, "Tsk tsk, it is said that this is a profession that is even rarer than alchemy masters, weapon refiners, and array masters! Unexpectedly, This woman actually has the talent to control beasts!"


    "However, what about geniuses? Cang Qiong Academy will never lack talent!" Based on Deng Qiuchan''s attitude towards Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu would never recruit her into Cang Qiong Academy, "Unless I''m too smart, this woman will never want to join. Sky Academy!"


    Just when Zhang Yu made a decision in his heart, he suddenly remembered a mechanical and electronic voice: "The system has detected that Deng Qiuchan has a special talent, and the task is now released."


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang Yu''s face suddenly stiffened, and he had a bad premonition.


    ps: Thank you book friends ''Aloof and Proud'' and ''Book Friends yfoeg1c9'' for the rewards.


    There are more and more rewards, and if you are in a good mood, I will add one more in a while. Just so capricious. hey-hey.

 Chapter 35： restitution

    Chapter 35 Return to the original owner


    ¡¾Main Quest Seven: Recruit Deng Qiuchan as a student of Cang Qiu College¡¿


    ¡¾To build a great college, you must be inclusive and inclusive. As the dean, the host has the responsibility and obligation to recruit all kinds of geniuses for the academy. ¡¿


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Two-Star Beast Control¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: one month¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    Sure enough!


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "This system, when you see a genius, it''s like a man who sees a beautiful woman, hungry and thirsty..."


    "Two-star animal control, the reward is quite tempting, but..." Zhang Yu shook his head and sighed in his heart, "I just set up the flag, unless I''m out of my mind, otherwise, this woman will never want to join the Sky Academy. As a result, you Just give it to me right away, is it really okay?"


    Anyway, are you saving some face?


    "That''s all, for the sake of the two-star animal mastering technique, slap in the face." It''s okay to lose face if you can become the legendary and mysterious animal master.


    Fortunately, the task time limit is one month, and Zhang Yu still has enough time to complete the task.


    Those with four-star special talents are different. Even the system does not hesitate to modify the task time rules for them. You must know that when Wu Xinxin, Wu Mo and others were recruited, the time limit was only one day.


    It can be seen from this that only those with a talent of 4 stars can be truly valued by the system!


    "However, it''s better to have a longer time. The longer it is, the better it will be for me." Zhang Yu has no opinion on this, but agrees very much.


    He didn''t intend to give up this task, but he didn''t intend to finish it immediately.


    The current Deng Qiuchan obviously doesn''t take him and Cang Qiong Academy in his eyes. If he invites Deng Qiuchan to join Cang Qiong Academy now, will he be embarrassed?


    He is waiting, waiting for a suitable opportunity to let this girl experience the power of the Sky Academy.


    ¡­


    Deng Qiuchan''s lungs exploded when she heard Zhang Yu belittling the Vortex Pill that she had worked so hard to get to nothing, she raised her eyebrows and glared at Zhang Yu angrily: "You can disrespect me, but please You respect a 2-star alchemist! President Zhang, I know you are very powerful, but if you offend a 2-star alchemist, the consequences are absolutely beyond your ability to bear!"


    She didn''t know that the person standing in front of her was a genuine two-star alchemist!


    And he is also a 2-star alchemist who has reached the pinnacle of refining second-grade medicinal herbs!


    In terms of refining second-grade medicinal pills, even if the legendary Dan Sheng is close to him, I am afraid that he cannot compare to him!


    "Two-star alchemist? Isn''t it amazing?" Zhang Yu glanced at Deng Qiuchan, still looking lazy, and a little bit awkward, "Isn''t it possible to refine some second-grade medicinal herbs? Haha, refining second-grade medicine Medicine pill, I will too! And it is definitely better than the second-grade medicine pill refined by that guy!"


    Deng Qiuchan pouted and said: "Come on, don''t put gold on your face, two-star alchemist, how can you compare?"


    "Uh...that...Qiuchan!" Wu Mo held back for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but interject: "President, probably really can refine second-grade medicinal pills..."


    "Just him? Refining a second-grade medicinal pill? How is that possible!" Deng Qiuchan was obviously not convinced, with a suspicious look on his face, "Unless he refines a second-grade medicinal pill in front of me now, I will never believe it! "


    Zhang Yu was not angry either, he shrugged his shoulders, and said indifferently, "If you want to believe it or not, you can pull it down", and said lightly: "You can think what you like, it doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, I don''t care anyway."


    Deng Qiuchan was the first person who dared to be so rude to her since she grew up, but she couldn''t get angry.


    Depressed, suffocated!


    She can''t wait for Zhang Yu to disappear from her sight immediately!


    Wu Mo is very embarrassed. One side is his friend, and he even has a good impression of him.


    Since what he said was wrong, Wu Mo simply didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at the nose and the heart, and let the two of them fight.


    After a while, Wu Xinxin and a group of big men came back.


    "Brother Dean, I put all the exercises and martial arts back on the bookshelf." Wu Xinxin smiled and ran to Zhang Yu to ask for the credit.


    "Really? It''s hard work for you." Zhang Yu smiled and patted Wu Xinxin''s head. Wu Xinxin, who had not been touched before, was now like a cute kitten, enjoying her face. There was also a bright smile on his face.


    turned around, Zhang Yu looked at Deng Qiuchan, and said, "Okay, the things have been delivered, you can go too."


    After the voice fell, Zhang Yu ignored Deng Qiuchan and others, said goodbye to Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin, and then walked towards the direction of the library.


    "President, Vortex Dan!" Wu Mo suddenly thought of something, hurriedly raised the wooden box in his hand, and shouted loudly.


    "I''ll send it to you when I say it. As for what to do with you, you can decide for yourself." Zhang Yu waved his hand and didn''t look back, as if he didn''t care about the vortex pill that Deng Qiuchan regarded as a treasure , not as if, but really don''t care.


    For a person who can refine dozens of 2-rank 3-pattern vortex pills, a 2-rank 1-pattern vortex pill is really nothing.


    Until this time, Deng Qiuchan was sure that Zhang Yu really planned to give Wu Mo the Vortex Pill, instead of pretending to give it to save face.


    "He..." Deng Qiuchan was a little dazed, with confusion in his eyes, "He really doesn''t care about Vortex Pill?"


    That is a vortex pill!


    The Vortex Pill that even the strongest in the Vortex Realm yearn for!


    "That''s right." At this moment, Zhang Yu stopped and turned to look at Deng Qiuchan, "This year''s Desolate Trial, Cang Qiong College will also participate. If you are interested, you can pay attention. Trust me, here you go. From time to time, something interesting will definitely happen.¡±


    Deng Qiuchan thought that Zhang Yu had repented, but it turned out that what Zhang Yu said was not the case at all, she was a little stunned, and then she returned to her usual deserted appearance, and said lightly: "The trial of the deserted abyss is an annual event in our deserted city. Even if you don¡¯t talk about it, I will pay attention to it.¡± Every year, the Deng family recruits some students who have performed well in the trial of the wilderness. After they graduate from the academy, they will directly join the Deng family and enjoy the cultivation of the Deng family. At the same time, I also do something for the Deng family.


    In previous years, Deng Qiuchan came forward to recruit students for the trials in the wilderness, and this year was no exception.


    "Really? That''s right." Zhang Yu nodded and said nothing, his figure gradually disappeared in the darkness.


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s figure gradually disappearing, Deng Qiuchan was silent for a moment, and then said to Wu Mo: "Wu Mo, this vortex pill, you must hide it, don''t let anyone know! Once it spreads out, it is a vortex. I am afraid that the strong people will be moved, and can''t help but come to **** it!"


    The vortex pill finally fell into Wumo''s hands, Deng Qiuchan felt somewhat relieved, and was also happy for Wumo.


    Strangely, Wu Mo didn''t look very happy. He hesitated for a while, but made an amazing move.


    I saw him walk slowly to Deng Qiuchan''s side, handed the wooden box to Deng Qiuchan, and said, "In my opinion, it''s better for you to keep it yourself."


    Looking at the wooden box Wu Mo handed over, Deng Qiuchan was stunned. Instead of reaching out to receive it, she frowned and asked, "Do you also suspect that this vortex pill is fake?"


    "No." Wu Muimuo said sincerely: "Since the dean said it is true, then it must be true."


    "Then why are you still..."


    "Qiuchan, I don''t know how you got this vortex pill, but I know that you must have paid a great price." Wu Mo sighed, there was a hint of distress in his eyes, he It''s not that I feel sorry for Vortex Dan, but Deng Qiuchan. This woman is obviously younger than him, but she shoulders a lot of pressure and shoulders a lot of heavy responsibilities, "I think you need it more than I do! The dean said that I can do whatever I want. This vortex pill, now, I will give it to you, if you want to come, the dean will not blame me!"


    Deng Qiuchan stared at Wu Mo in a daze, and suddenly felt a little sore in his nose, and there was a mist in his eyes.


    She took a deep breath, raised her head, and tried her best not to cry.


    After a long while, she barely controlled her emotions and said, "Wumo, thank you!" Her voice was trembling.


    Wu smiled silently, shoved the wooden box into Deng Qiuchan''s hand, and said with a smile, "The two of us, it''s too outlandish to say thank you?"


    "That''s right, sister Qiuchan is destined to be my sister-in-law in the future, so you don''t need to see outsiders." Wu Xinxin delivered a divine assist at a critical moment.


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Mo and Deng Qiuchan were stunned at the same time, and their faces turned red.


    For a long time, Deng Qiuchan looked at the lost and found wooden box with a complicated look. She did not refuse hypocritically, but squeezed the wooden box tightly and said, "This vortex pill... I really need it. Wu Mo, if you will someday If I regret it, I will find a way to return one..." Having said that, she also knew that getting a vortex pill was already a great luck, and if she wanted to get a second vortex pill, the odds were probably infinitely close. at zero.


    In other words, she may not be clear about this favor.


    Of course Wu Mo also understands this, but Wu Mo doesn''t care, because he knows better than anyone else that the dean is at least a two-star alchemist. If he really needs it, he can directly ask the dean to refine it, or even... In the future, when he becomes a two-star alchemist, he can make it himself.


    It''s just that these words don''t need to be made too clear, because even if he said it, Deng Qiuchan might not believe it.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go." Wu Mo smiled and immediately changed the subject: "If I don''t go back, my father will come directly to the academy to find someone..."


    Deng Qiuchan nodded, a faint smile appeared on her delicate face.


    At this time, she was less heroic and more tender than usual.


    ¡­


    After they left, behind the grove, Zhang Yu''s figure reappeared.


    He looked at the direction that Wu Mo and his party were leaving, and touched his nose: "Wu Mo, this boy is very good at pleasing women. He actually borrowed flowers to offer Buddha, and gave the Vortex Pill I gave him to that girl..." Although Zhang Yu didn''t care about the Vortex Pill, no matter what, it was a second-grade pill, and its value was immeasurable. However, Wu Mo said that he would give it away without any hesitation, which surprised Zhang Yu, "Forget it, a pill. That¡¯s all, the second-grade medicinal pills are enough, you can give them away. Anyway, sooner or later, that girl will become a member of the Sky Academy, so it should be invested in advance.¡±


    Which college can grab the students Zhang Yu booked?


    Who dares to reach out and chop off his claws!


    ps: The third update, oh my, my waist is sore and my back hurts. It would be nice if someone with a good heart could send a few flowers. Is there such a kind person?

 Chapter 36： flight

    Chapter 36 Flight


    "Speaking of which, the taste of the second-grade medicine pill should be better than the first-grade medicine pill, right?" Zhang Yu held his chin and thought to himself.


    There is no outstanding food in this world. For a foodie, no food is absolutely intolerable.


    Although the taste of the first-grade medicinal herbs is barely alright, Zhang Yu still misses the food in his previous life, Sichuan, Cantonese, Shandong, etc., especially Sichuan food. Thinking about the Sichuan food that he had eaten in his previous life, it was as spicy as an electric shock. The taste is simply sour!


    Zhang Yu is a foodie himself. In addition to all kinds of food, he also often studies some weird ways to eat, so that he has mastered many cooking skills himself.


    Unfortunately, after he came to the Wilderness Continent, he has yet to find anything that can replace peppers, peppercorns, star anise and the like.


    "It just so happens that the trial of the deserted abyss is about to start, so you might as well go to the deserted abyss to look for it." Zhang Yu started to harass again when he thought of eating it, "I don''t believe it, the deserted abyss is so big, it''s hard to even replace some chili peppers. Can''t find anything like that?"


    "Alas, when is this kind of day old!"


    smacked his mouth, Zhang Yu sighed, poured another Kaixuan Pill from the cloth bag, threw it into his mouth, and chewed it.


    ¡­


    Chenguang College.


    Luo Yueshan has been in Chenguang Academy for two days, not because he doesn''t want to go back to Yunshan Academy, but because he doesn''t dare.


    Zhou Xun is in Chenguang Academy, so he can feel safe only by staying in Chenguang Academy.


    He was afraid, afraid that as soon as he left Chenguang Academy, Zhang Yu would touch the door and kill him secretly.


    Although it is still uncertain whether Zhang Yu is a strong man in the vortex realm, Luo Yueshan does not dare to gamble with his own life. After all, even the chief elder of Chenguang College was killed by Zhang Yu, the dean of Yunshan College. , the result will not be much better.


    At this time, Luo Yueshan was sitting in an office of Chenguang College, listening to the reports from his subordinates. After a while, he nodded and said, "Okay, I understand. You continue to send people to monitor the Cang Qiong College. Once Zhang Yu leaves the Cang Qiong College, Come and notify me immediately."


    "Yes!"


    "Okay, you step back first." With a wave of his hand, Luo Yueshan sent his subordinates away.


    In the past two days, Luo Yueshan has regarded Chenguang College as his office, and all matters related to Yunshan College are dealt with here, and then they will be executed.


    After a while, Luo Yueshan walked out of the office, hesitated for a while, and knocked on the door of the opposite office.


    "The door is not closed, come in." Lin Haiya''s voice came from the room.


    Luo Yueshan took a deep breath and walked into the office solemnly.


    Looking at Luo Yueshan''s dignified look, Lin Haiya wondered, "What''s the matter, Lao Luo?"


    Luo Yueshan didn''t sell anything, he said solemnly: "I just received the news that the Deng family, the Lu family, and the Huo family bowed their heads to that kid Zhang Yu. My people saw with their own eyes that the little girl from the Deng family brought a group People, send back the martial arts and exercises that were snatched from Cang Qiong Academy back then."


    This is really bad news!


    "Is there such a thing?" Lin Haiya frowned.


    "As soon as this group of grasshoppers sees us losing ground, they can''t wait to flatter their new owners." Luo Yueshan gritted his teeth and clenched his fists in anger.


    "Don''t be impatient, Lao Luo, we are all old, we can''t be so arbitrary when we look at things." Lin Haiya said calmly: "You said that they sent the exercises and martial arts back to the Cang Qiong Academy, I believe, but I don''t believe them. I hooked up with that kid Zhang Yu so quickly."


    Luo Yueshan was silent, silently looking at Lin Haiya.


    "They have been operating in the barren city for so many years, and they have many eyes and ears. I don''t believe it. They don''t know that Lord Zhou is here." Lin Haiya smiled lightly, "Although they can''t know the identity and strength of Lord Zhou, as long as they are not stupid, they must be As you can guess, Master Zhou is a strong vortex realm! Zhang Yu may be a strong man in the vortex realm, and Master Zhou is also a strong man in the vortex realm. How could the family and the Huo family stand in line in advance?"


    He looked at Luo Yueshan with a smile, and said to himself: "Those guys are as cunning as people, how could they do such a stupid thing?"


    Luo Yueshan was still a little worried: "But what if? If they hook up with Zhang Yu and join us in the Wild Abyss trial, it will be troublesome..."


    "Well... your worries are not completely unreasonable." Lin Haiya thought about it and said, "Well, I''ll send someone to give them a few words later. They are all smart people and they will definitely understand what we mean."


    Hearing this, Luo Yueshan breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "This is the best. Even if they don''t stand on our side, they can''t stand on Zhang Yu''s side. Even if they don''t help each other, it''s better than their betrayal. They don''t stumble in secret, they don''t disrupt our plans."


    Lin Haiya patted Luo Yueshan on the shoulder and comforted: "Don''t worry, there are only three second-rate families in the area. If they are really daring and try to sabotage our plan, it''s a big deal to slap them to death."


    After a pause, Lin Haiya continued: "The most urgent task at the moment is to prepare for the Desolation Trial. As for the Deng family, the Lu family, and the Huo family, when this matter is over, we will go back and find them to settle accounts. Before that, Don''t make any extras."


    Lin Haiya''s composure made Luo Yueshan feel at ease. He said coldly, "Zhang Yu, I won''t kill you this time, I will never be a human being!"


    Zhang Yu not only killed his only son, but also made him dare not even go back to Yunshan College. After returning to Barren City for so long, he didn''t even have a chance to hold a funeral for his son, sad and hateful!


    "Son, don''t worry, Dad will definitely cut Zhang Yu a thousand pieces to avenge you." Luo Yueshan''s eyes had a trace of sadness.


    ¡­


    Time never stops, and the trial of the deserted abyss is approaching day by day.


    Outside the Champs House, the saplings that Zhang Yu planted a few days ago have added a few more tender leaves.


    ''Xiaoqiang'' was lying at the door of the courtyard of the Champs House, with his ears pricked up, listening to the surrounding movement, his long tail swaying from time to time, giving people a feeling of laziness.


    Zhang Yu was still in the library, revising his martial arts without eating or sleeping.


    In the past few days, after he finished teaching the students, he sat alone in the library for a day. Most of the time was spent on revising martial arts.


    "Success!" On this day, a slightly excited and excited voice broke the silence of the library.


    I saw Zhang Yu walking out of the library in high spirits, with a bright smile on his face.


    It took more than a week to revise it, and he finally revised a martial art without the slightest flaw!


    It can be said that this martial skill is the one that took the longest time and the most energy for him so far. Even if it is to modify the "extreme martial arts", it is far less troublesome to modify this martial arts. After all, "extreme martial arts" "Judgment" is a cultivation technique, which can be modified layer by layer.


    Zhang Yu firmly wrote down the martial arts training methods, then tore up the manuscript that had been copied for more than a week, and threw it into a trash can not far away.


    ¡¾Glimpse in the Sky: All-level superior, 0 mistakes¡¿


    Under the inspection of the Insight Technique, the information of "Glancing in the Sky" is very simple, just one line and more than ten words.


    However, only Zhang Yu knows that the simpler the information displayed by the insight technique, the more difficult the martial technique itself!


    Although Zhang Yu hasn''t practiced "Ling Kong Yingying" yet, he is sure that "Lingkong Yingying" is definitely an existence that is no less than a spiritual-level advanced martial arts, and even... comparable to the legendary king-level martial arts!


    "Wang-level martial arts!" Zhang Yu licked his lips, and he couldn''t wait to see the power of ''Glancing Shadow''.


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath and forcibly controlled his boiling emotions. He turned his head and glanced in the direction of the classroom. Seeing that the students around him were quietly cultivating, he thought for a moment, then turned and walked to the other side of the Cang Qiong Academy, which was facing Huang Qiong. On the side of Yuan, walking out of the back door''s fence, looking at the large forest, he nodded slightly: "Just this place, it''s quite suitable for cultivation."


    The area of ??the forest is about 3,000 to 5,000 square meters. Outside the forest is a rather steep cliff, which connects to the barren abyss below.


    He threw a Kaixuan Pill into his mouth, and Zhang Yu immediately began to practice.


    I saw the mysterious power in his body, running according to the route required by "Ling Kong Glimpse", the air surged to the soles of the feet and spread to the knee veins, and the body made a movement like a bird spreading its wings, and the surrounding air suddenly formed a naked eye. The missing flat cyclone¡­


    The next moment, Zhang Yu lightly tapped his feet, and his body left the ground...


    "This..." Zhang Yu was like a bird, hovering in mid-air, and his face showed a touch of shock, "Flying! I actually flew!" Although the mysterious power in his body was showing an extremely terrifying effect The speed was consumed, but he didn''t care at all, instead he was shocked to the extreme by the effect of ''Glancing in the Sky''.


    As far as he knows, even a strong vortex realm cannot fly. Only when they reach the vortex realm can they stay in the air for a short time. If they want to truly fly, they must reach the realm above the vortex realm.


    But¡­


    Zhang Yu is flying now!


    Even though he relied on a body-based martial skill, rather than his own cultivation, flying is flying, no matter what method it came from, he could not deny the result.


    Resisting his excitement, Zhang Yu continued to practice "Smearing in the Sky", and saw his figure, like a shadow, appearing from one end of the sky to the other end in a teleportation. Even the strong ones can''t see it clearly.


    "Too fast!" Zhang Yu''s eyes were full of surprises, and an uncontrollable excitement surged in his heart, "Invincible, simply invincible!"


    "Hahaha...Fuck!"


    Just after laughing a few times, Zhang Yu''s complexion suddenly changed greatly, he let out a loud exclamation, and then slammed into the ground like a stone.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Zhang Yu made a close contact with the ground, a face that was not handsome at all, suddenly bruised and swollen, terrible.


    Fortunately, he just didn''t fly high, otherwise, once he fell, it would not be as simple as a blue nose and a swollen face.


    "His..." Zhang Yu gasped in pain and took a breath of cold air. After a long while, he moved his fingers, and then stood up with difficulty, his body swaying, as if he was drunk.


    He patted his head vigorously, and after he felt a little awake, he smiled bitterly: "How long has it been? One minute? The mysterious power in the dantian has been completely consumed, and there is not a single bit left..."


    How powerful is the effect of "Voyage" and how terrifying the speed at which the mysterious power is consumed.

 Chapter 37： Maichens plea

    Chapter 37 Mai Chen''s Request


    Zhang Yu''s current approach is like using a small diesel generator to forcibly supply electricity for a city, and he is lucky to have not scrapped his body.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu sat down with his legs crossed, and quickly recovered the mysterious power in his body.


    After a while, when the mysterious power fully recovered, Zhang Yu became alive again.


    Standing up, Zhang Yu began to practice "Smearing in the Sky" again, but this time he was more cautious. Every time he didn''t wait for the mysterious power to be exhausted, he stopped immediately, and when the mysterious power was fully recovered, he practiced "Glancing in the Sky" again, like this After a cycle of training, Zhang Yu mastered the "Smear in the Sky" before long.


    Although his comprehension talent is only a 3-star inferior, but after all, "Lingkong Glimpse" is a martial skill that he has personally modified, and he knows every detail of it.


    After practicing "Smearing in the Sky", Zhang Yu had more insight into this martial art.


    To put it simply, "Ling Kong Glimpse" is a composite martial arts skill. It consists of two parts, one is "Lingkong" and the other is "Glance". The two parts can be divided into two different types. Martial arts, namely "Ling Kong" and "Glancing Shadow", can also be combined to form a complete "Sweeping Shadow".


    A single "Lingkong", or a single "Glimpse", although it will consume a lot of mysterious power, it is still within the range that Zhang Yu can bear.


    "Even if ''Lingkong Glimpse'' is split into ''Lingkong'' and ''Glimbing'', the split ''Lingkong'' and ''Glimpse'' still have terrifying effects, and I''m afraid they won''t be worse than the legendary king-level martial arts." Zhang A smile appeared on Yu''s face, and he was very satisfied with the martial arts that he had worked so hard to revise for more than a week, "In the future, I don''t need to use "Ling Kong Glancing", I only need to use half of it. '', or ''Glimpse'', it''s enough to turn the tide of the battle!"


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Yu murmured: "From now on, I will use ''Longkong Glancing'' as two martial arts. In this way, it can also be regarded as one of my trump cards."


    Usually, ''Lingkong'' and ''Glance'' are two unrelated martial arts.


    When necessary, they will be combined into a martial art ''Smearing in the Air'', which is absolutely impossible to guard against.


    After a while, the light in the woods dimmed, Zhang Yu looked up, dragged his lazily pace, and slowly walked back to the Champs House.


    Before entering the Champs House, Zhang Yu heard a voice behind him: "Dean!"


    turned his head to look, and saw Wu Chen sneaking towards this side like a thief, as if he was afraid of being seen.


    "Wuchen, what are you... um, what''s going on on your face?" Zhang Yugang wanted to ask Wuchen what was wrong, but before he finished speaking, he saw a fist mark on Wuchen''s face, a bruise, and suddenly Frowning, he asked gloomily, "Could it be that the mysterious powerhouse shot you?"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen immediately showed embarrassment on his face, and quickly waved his hand: "No, no, you have misunderstood Dean."


    "It wasn''t his hand? Then you are?" Zhang Yu was a little confused.


    He really couldn''t figure it out. As the first powerhouse in the barren city, in this barren city, besides himself and the mysterious powerhouse, who else could hurt Wuchen?


    Wuchen was extremely depressed, he hesitated for a long time, and then said with a tangled face: "It''s Wumo..."


    When Wumo''s name was spoken, Wuchen had the urge to hide her face and run away.


    What a shame!


    I was actually beaten up by my own son!


    If you say it, I am afraid that countless people will laugh off their teeth!


    "Uh..." Zhang Yu looked at Wu Chen in astonishment, and immediately couldn''t help laughing, "Wu Mo? He beat you up?"


    Although he was a little surprised, he didn''t doubt Wu Chen''s words, because he clearly knew that since Wu Mo learned to refine Kaixuan Pill, his cultivation has been rising steadily, even if Wu Mo''s talent is better than Wu Mo''s. Xinxin, his cultivation level didn''t rise as fast as Wumo''s. If you count the time, Wumo''s current cultivation level is likely to have broken through to the middle stage of the seventh stage of Kaixuan, or even the late stage of the seventh stage of Kaixuan.


    Because only in the middle or late stage of the seventh stage of Kaixuan, can we beat the Wuchen in the early stage of the seventh stage of Kaixuan.


    In ten days, from the peak of the fifth stage of Kaixuan, the breakthrough to the middle and late stages of the seventh stage of Kaixuan, although it is a bit exaggerated, but for Wumo who has practiced "extreme martial arts" and always eats Kaixuan Dan as a snack, it is absolutely is possible.


    Looking at Wu Chen''s embarrassing appearance that he wanted to sew into the ground, Zhang Yu stopped laughing, restrained his laughter, and asked solemnly, "By the way, what do you have to do with me?"


    Wuchen felt a burning sensation on his face, not pain, but humiliation.


    But in order to prevent such a thing from happening in the future, he had to grit his teeth, bite the bullet, and cautiously said to Zhang Yu: "President, I have a request, I hope you will agree!"


    "You talk about what it is first, and then I will decide whether to agree or not." Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Chen incredulously.


    Wuchen was the No. 1 powerhouse in Barren City, and he also saved Zhang Yu''s life. As long as his request wasn''t so excessive, Zhang Yu would not refuse.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Wu Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what, it''s good not to refuse directly.


    He swept around secretly, and after confirming that there was no one around, he bent down and begged respectfully, "President, I want to buy ten additional Kaixuan Pills from you!" In his opinion, Wu Mo takes a lot of Kaixuan Pills, and even eats Kaixuan Pills as snacks, so his cultivation will rise so fast. As long as he buys some Kaixuan Pills from Zhang Yu, he can quickly improve his cultivation. Re-establish the prestige of the head of the family.


    "Do you want Kai Xuan Dan?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    Of course he could guess Wu Chen''s intentions, but in his opinion, even if Wu Chen took the same amount of Kaixuan Dan, his cultivation would not be able to improve as fast as Wu Mo.


    After all, Wu Mo''s own physique talent has also reached the second-star level, so he can barely be regarded as a genius.


    Compared to it, Wu Chen is obviously a lot worse. Unless he spends more time on cultivation, it is impossible to catch up with Wu Mo¡¯s cultivation base growth rate, let alone surpass Wu Mo.


    Wu Chen nodded and begged pitifully: "President, you must help me! No matter how much money, you only need to say a price, and I promise to give it with both hands!" It is not easy for him to be a father, not only to In order to maintain the majesty of the head of the family, we must overpower everyone in terms of cultivation. Otherwise, how can we convince the public?


    If someone told him a month ago that Wu Mo only needed to practice another month before he could defeat him, he would definitely regard this person as a lunatic.


    But now, he has to admit that he, as a father, is indeed inferior to his son.


    Zhang Yu looked at him strangely, and said, "But... your son Wu Mo is an alchemist. If you need Kai Xuan Pill, instead of asking him for it, you come to me to buy it. What''s the reason?"


    "Dean, don''t you know, that kid''s tail is about to be raised to the sky now, how could I have the nerve to ask him for it?" Wu Chen smiled bitterly, and immediately sighed a long time, "You think it''s me who wants to maintain this last place. A little bit of poor self-esteem..."


    Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly: "You, you have to suffer for your face!"


    Looking at Wu Chen''s pitiful appearance, Zhang Yu pondered for a while, and finally nodded: "Okay, anyway, I still have a lot of extra Kaixuan Dan here. If you want, I will give it to you." He put the bulging cloth bag He held it in his hand, poured out a handful, and poured it into Wu Chen''s hand like a bean. "There are so many, it should be enough for you to eat in a short time." Zhang Yu did not break down the specific amount, but it should be no less than 30. particles.


    "How much?" Wu Chen hesitated and asked in a low voice.


    "Money?" Zhang Yu looked at Wu Chen a few times, and finally shook his head: "The money is no longer needed. Just treat me as repaying your life-saving grace."


    Wuchen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a little disbelieving: "All...all sent to me?"


    is clearly holding a pile of Kaixuan Dan, but Wuchen feels like holding a big mountain.


    "Or else? If you really want to count your money, how many times can you afford it with your dancer''s financial resources?" Zhang Yu asked back, and immediately patted Wu Chen on the shoulder, "Okay, let''s practice hard. , Wu Mo, that boy, his talent is really good. If you don''t want to be left too far by him, you''d better leave your dancer''s property to someone you trust, and cultivate yourself at ease. Otherwise, don''t talk about catching up with Wu Mo. , even Wu Xinxin may surpass you in the near future..."


    No one knows better than Zhang Yu that Wu Xinxin''s talent is stronger than Wu Mo''s.


    If Wuchen can''t even catch up with Wumo, it will be a matter of time before Wu Xinxin surpasses her!


    Thinking about it this way, Zhang Yu felt a little sympathetic to Wu Chen. The time difference between a family of three entering Cang Qiong Academy was only a day or even less than a day. However, Wu Chen, the father, was the worst one, and he was the worst when he came in. , in just over a month, it began to fall behind.


    Zhang Yu patted the wound on Wu Chen''s shoulder lightly, grinning in pain, and the Kaixuan Pill in his hand almost dropped out of his hand, after a long while, he slowly eased his breath: "Don''t worry, Dean. , I have considered this matter before, and I am looking for a suitable candidate recently, and it will not be long before I can get away from the busy family affairs."


    Zhang Yu gave a thumbs up: "Smart move."


    "Then... Dean, I''m leaving first?" Wu Chen said cautiously, "I came here secretly from Wu Mo and the others. If they found me here, it would be bad."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu rolled his eyes and shook his head helplessly: "Okay, hurry up, don''t bother me if you''re okay."


    sent Wu Chen away, Zhang Yu looked at the cloth bag that was obviously dented a lot, sighed lowly, and then walked to the classroom alone, intending to refine a few more potions of medicinal pills.


    As he walked, Zhang Yu said to himself: "I''ve been tired of eating Qixuan Pill for so long. This time, I''ll just refine another pill and try it out."


    As a foodie, of course, you will be more particular about food than the average person.

 Chapter 38： Martial arts for pills

    Chapter 38: Martial Skills for Pills


    When Zhang Yu came to the classroom, it was completely dark and the students had already left.


    Since Wu Mo can''t use the pill stove for the time being, Zhang Yu naturally doesn''t need to be polite, and immediately sits cross-legged next to the pill stove and starts refining the pills.


    "It seems that there are only medicinal materials for refining the first-grade medicinal herbs..." Zhang Yu glanced at the medicinal materials neatly placed next to him, "It seems that tomorrow, Wu Chen will have to buy some medicinal materials for refining the second-grade medicinal medicinal materials for me."


    The grade of the second-grade medicinal herbs is higher than that of the first-grade medicinal herbs. If you think about it, the taste should be better.


    For Zhang Yu, there is no difference between refining a second-grade medicine pill and refining a first-grade medicine pill. He doesn''t care about the grade and effect of the medicine pill, but only about the taste of the medicine pill. If it tastes good, it is a good medicine medicine. It''s just a bad medicine pill. This kind of evaluation criteria is extremely simple and rude, which is suitable for Zhang Yu.


    Perhaps in the eyes of foodies, this is the best standard to measure food!


    Zhang Yu fiddled around in the classroom for a while, refining three pots of different medicinal pills, namely Kai Xuan Pill, Healing Pill, and Qi Transformation Pill. Eighty-one.


    Qixuan Dan, a first-grade medicinal pill, can be taken by the strong in the Qixuan realm to improve their cultivation, and the strong people above the Qixuan realm can take it with little effect.


    Grade 1 Healing Pill, Grade 1 Pill, it can be used by the strong in Kaixuan Realm, it can treat injuries, and the strong person above Kaixuan Realm can take it, and the effect is minimal.


    The first-grade Qi Hua Dan, the first-grade medicinal pill, can be taken by the strong in Kaixuan Realm, which can restore the true power, and the strong person above the Kaixuan Realm can take it, and the effect is minimal.


    Zhang Yu stretched his waist, and then put the Kaixuan Dan, the first-grade healing pill, and the first-grade Qi transformation pill into a cloth bag.


    Gently patted the cloth bag that was bulging again, Zhang Yu said with satisfaction: "Yes, I can eat it for a few more days." There are eighty-one pills for one pot, and two hundred and forty-three for three pots. , If you count the dozens of Qixuan pills left before, the bulging cloth bag in Zhang Yu''s hand contains nearly three hundred pills.


    Nearly 300 medicinal pills, used as a snack for a few days, such an extravagant practice, apart from Zhang Yu, I am afraid that no one dares to do this.


    After refining the elixir, Zhang Yu turned off the lights in the classroom and walked slowly to the library. , Yes, this taste is much better than ordinary jelly beans."


    Entering the library, Zhang Yu''an divided a lot, focused on modifying his martial arts, and didn''t even bother to eat "snacks".


    "Glancing in the Sky" has been modified. Next, he will modify an attacking martial skill!


    Zhang Yu pondered for a long time, and finally decided to modify a fingering-type martial arts based on a fingering-type martial arts.


    The reason why I chose to modify a fingering-type martial arts is not because it is more powerful than other martial arts, but because...it is high enough!


    No matter what kind of martial skills others use, how powerful they are, Zhang Yu just needs to poke his finger on it and he can solve his opponent, isn''t it cool?


    Zhang Yu is a simple person, and naturally he likes this kind of simple, rude and extremely deterrent method!


    "However... Fingering martial arts are very rare, and high-level **** martial arts are even rarer. I don''t know if the **** martial arts in the Book Collection Pavilion are enough." Zhang Yu frowned. Fingering martial arts need to mobilize a lot of real power. The body runs fast, so the toughness of the meridians is extremely high. Few people create fingering-type martial arts, and few people practice fingering-type martial arts, because it requires too high the toughness of the meridians, and those with a slightly lower cultivation base, I couldn''t bear it at all, "Don''t worry, take a look first, it really doesn''t work, and then think of another way."


    After a while, Zhang Yu collected all the ordinary-level high-level **** martial arts in the library.


    "There are only more than 20 skills, too few!" Without trying, Zhang Yu knew that it was absolutely impossible to modify a single fingering-type martial arts without the slightest flaws based on more than 20 fingering-type martial arts.


    In fact, there are not a lot of high-level ordinary martial arts in the library. Just grabbed from Chenguang College and Yunshan College, there are six hundred and ninety-six, plus the high-level ordinary martial arts sent by Deng Qiuchan a few days ago, A total of seven hundred and fifty-eight gates.


    However, among the seven hundred and fifty-eight common-level high-level martial arts, there are only a few dozen of **** martial arts.


    "It seems that I can only think of other ways." Zhang Yu is not only able to modify the fingering-type martial arts, but he is really reluctant. In the words of the bigwigs, it is the lack of understanding.


    So, what should you do when you don¡¯t have a good idea?


    Of course, he tried every means to make his thoughts come through!


    Zhang Yu pondered for a moment, and suddenly had an idea in his heart, he smiled, with a hint of cunning on his face: "Aren''t those guys always inquiring about Kai Xuan Dan? This time I will give them a chance, but I don''t know, they are reluctant to give up. !"


    After making a decision in his heart, Zhang Yu no longer bothered about the number of **** martial arts skills, and refocused his attention on modifying martial arts skills.


    Among the more than 20 existing martial arts, Zhang Yu carefully selected a martial skill called "Destruction Finger" as a blueprint, and then began to modify it.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    After Zhang Yu finished his lecture, he left Wu Chen and his son behind.


    "Wu Mo, you continue to practice." Zhang Yu casually instructed Wu Mo, and then said to Wu Chen: "Wu Chen, come with me, I need your help with something."


    Wuchen was flattered, and hurriedly followed in Zhang Yu''s footsteps, guaranteeing: "If the dean has anything to do, just tell me, Wuchen will never say anything."


    After he went back yesterday, after thinking about it, he always felt that the dozens of Kaixuan Pills were too heavy, so just accepting them was a little inappropriate. After eating one, he felt a little more guilty.


    He was still thinking, is there any way to repay Zhang Yu.


    Now, Zhang Yu took the initiative to find him and asked him for help, which was exactly what he wanted!


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a trivial matter, I believe you can handle it well." Zhang Yu smiled and patted Wu Chen''s shoulder, looking at Wu Chen''s grimacing appearance, he couldn''t help asking: "Why, the injury hasn''t happened yet. it is good?"


    Wuchen smiled bitterly: "It''s only been one night, how could it be possible to recover so quickly."


    "Nuo, eat it." Zhang Yu took out a 1st Grade Healing Pill from the cloth bag, "Don''t say that I, the dean, don''t care about you, heal the injury as soon as possible to avoid suffering."


    Wuchen hesitated for a while, and finally took the first-grade healing pill and ate it in front of Zhang Yu.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know how precious the First Grade Healing Pill is, but he really can''t stand it, it''s not that he can''t stand the pain, but whenever the pain starts, he can''t help but think of the scene where he was beaten up by his son, it''s too embarrassing !


    I am afraid this will become the lingering shadow of his life forever!


    "This effect..." As soon as the medicinal pill entered the body, it turned into a stream of pure energy, which flowed to the wounds all over the body, and felt the numbness from the wound, the pain eased and disappeared at an astonishing speed. Chen couldn''t help widening his eyes, his eyes were full of shock, "Too strong!"


    At this rate, I am afraid that his injuries will be healed in at most a quarter of an hour.


    Looking at Wu Chen''s shocked appearance, Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "You are just some skin trauma, a first-grade wound healing pill can heal internal wounds. It''s not easy to cure skin wounds like yours?"


    The most important thing is that the first-grade healing pills he personally refined, each one is a first-grade three-pattern healing pill, and it is by no means comparable to those inferior products on the market.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu did not continue to talk about the problem of medicinal pills, but said to Wu Mo with a smile: "I recently sorted out the exercises and martial arts of the Book Collection Pavilion, and found a very interesting problem. There are too few **** martial arts, and there are only more than 20 high-level **** martial arts. How can this be possible? Our Sky Academy is destined to become a great academy in the future, and we will welcome more students. How can there be only more than twenty ordinary high-level **** martial arts?"


    "There are more than 20 doors, but it''s still too few?" Wu Chen looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment, with the urge to vomit blood.


    The dancer has risen for more than ten years. Through various channels, either buying or exchanging, and paying a lot of prices, he has barely collected dozens of exercises and more than 100 martial arts, including low-level ordinary and ordinary-level. Medium-level exercises and martial arts, as for fingering-type martial arts, there is only one ordinary-level middle-level fingering-type martial arts. He really can''t figure it out. There are more than 20 ordinary-level high-level fingering-type martial arts in Cangqiong Academy. Why is Zhang Yu still too few? ?


    Looking at Wu Chen''s stunned face, Zhang Yu snorted and asked lightly, "Why, do you have any objections?"


    "No, no. The dean is so right. There are only more than 20 ordinary-level high-level **** martial arts, which is really too few!" God knows what kind of condemnation Wuchen suffered when he said this.


    Even if he had 10,000 opinions, he would not dare to say it in front of Zhang Yu!


    "That''s right, so you think it''s too little, right?" Zhang Yu laughed, he liked Wu Chen''s apparent disapproval but had to pretend to agree, it was really funny.


    Wuchen nodded cooperatively on the surface, but at the same time secretly slandered: "There are more than 20 ordinary-level high-level **** martial arts, I am afraid that only you will think too few..."


    However, Wu Chen became more and more confused: "Dean, what exactly do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple, I want you to help me collect the mortal-level high-level **** martial arts!" Zhang Yu stared at Wu Chen with a smile, "If you can, I don''t mind if you collect all the mortal-level high-level **** martial arts from the entire barren city! "The barren city doesn''t seem to be big, but it has many families with deep roots. There are also several powerful sects around the barren city. These families and sects are usually not visible, but each one is rich. The existence of running oil should not be underestimated. It would be absolutely terrifying if their potential could be squeezed out.


    Hearing this, Wu Chen''s eyes widened: "This, this..."


    Even if all of the dancers¡¯ properties were sold, they wouldn¡¯t be able to acquire so many ordinary-level high-level **** martial arts!


    "What, is there a problem?" Zhang Yu looked at Wu Chen suspiciously.


    "President, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just, it''s just..." Wu Chen cried and explained anxiously: "With the financial resources of our dancers, we simply can''t collect so many high-level **** martial arts skills!"


    Let him collect the mortal-level high-level **** martial arts from the entire barren city, which is too embarrassing for him.


    "Really? What if you add this?" Zhang Yu seemed to have expected Wu Chen to say so, he took out the cloth bag in a hurry, and then threw the cloth bag to Wu Chen, "With this , it should be much easier, right?" This is the snack bag he has been using for nearly a month, and it is naturally packed with pills.


    Wuchen meets Zhang Yu every day, and of course he knows what is in that cloth bag.


    He swallowed and asked, "Dean, are you really willing to use precious medicinal pills in exchange for those useless mortal-level high-level **** martial arts?"


    "What do you think of an ordinary high-level fingering-type martial art? Change it to an elixir?" Zhang Yu smiled incredulously and asked back.

 Chapter 39： Crowded Dancers (Part 1)

    Chapter 39 Crowded Dancers (Part 1)


    "Loss!" Wu Chen hesitated for a moment, then said the truth: "It''s not that they lose, but you!"


    He took a long breath and said solemnly: "The more popular the martial arts on the market, the more expensive the price. Because there are so many people practicing and the demand is so great that the supply is in short supply, the price is often unexpectedly high. But this is not the case. Including **** martial arts, cold weapon martial arts, etc. Fingering martial arts have extremely high requirements on meridians, and very few people practice them. For most people, they are like tasteless, tasteless food, and a pity to throw away. Martial arts, although they have the title of ''high level'', they are still of little value."


    In the end, Wu Chen concluded: "For me, a first-grade medicinal pill can be exchanged for three or five ordinary-level high-level **** martial arts, or even more! The most important thing is that the first-grade medicinal medicinal herbs you have refined can be completely replaced by three or five books. It¡¯s a rank one three-pattern pill, and its value is much higher than that of an ordinary rank one pill. If it¡¯s only used to exchange for an ordinary-level high-level fingering-type martial art, it¡¯s really a loss!¡±


    He really felt worthless for Zhang Yu!


    "Is it a loss? I don''t think so." Zhang Yu smiled slightly. Except for Wu Mo, no one knew how easy it was for him to refine a pot of medicinal pills. Some things were too easy to come by, and naturally they would not feel how precious. "Forget it, lose it, lose it, exchange an ordinary high-level **** martial art for a medicinal pill, that''s it!"


    For Zhang Yu, it is undoubtedly very cost-effective to exchange a few hundred pills for hundreds of ordinary-level high-level **** martial arts.


    At the same time, for the major families and sects, the exchange of hundreds of ordinary-level high-level fingering-type martial arts for hundreds of medicinal pills is also a huge advantage.


    However, who will win and who will lose, maybe only God knows.


    Wuchen opened his mouth, but stopped talking.


    "This matter, you can start taking action when you go back." Zhang Yu waved his hand, obviously not wanting to discuss with Wu Chen about the worthiness or not, he ordered, and suddenly remembered another thing, "Oh, yes, If you still have time, by the way, help me get some herbs."


    During the conversation, Zhang Yu walked back to the classroom, picked up a pen, wrote the name and quantity of a pile of medicinal herbs on a piece of white paper, and then handed the white paper to Wu Chen: "This is the list, you turn back and let people directly Just send it over."


    The medicinal materials on the list are all medicinal materials for refining second-grade medicinal herbs, and the price is relatively high. However, for dancers with deep pockets, this is just a drop in the bucket.


    Wuchen took the list and said respectfully, "Okay."


    "Come on. This matter is done, I won''t treat you badly." Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Mo, who was concentrating on refining medicine pills behind him, and immediately withdrew his gaze and said to Wu Chen, "Okay, nothing to do, You go back first."


    After a moment of silence, Wu Chen turned around and was about to leave.


    But just after taking a step, Wu Chen stopped again and asked hesitantly, "Then, should I only change to the ordinary high-level **** martial arts? What about other martial arts?" The dancer does not have the ordinary high-level **** martial arts, but there are different If he could change his martial skills, he would immediately go back and let someone transcribe a copy and use them all in exchange for medicinal pills.


    "Any other martial skills?" Zhang Yu thought about it for a moment, then shook his head and said, "No need. Other martial skills will be replaced later when there is a chance. This time, only the ordinary-level high **** martial skills will be replaced."


    Wuchen is a little disappointed, what a great opportunity!


    But since Zhang Yu said so, he can only do it.


    nodded helplessly, Wu Chen carried the cloth bag, sighed step by step, and slowly left the Sky Academy.


    After Wu Chen left, Zhang Yu took out a cloth bag from his cuff like a conjuration, and smiled: "Fortunately, I don''t have any other cloth bags in the sky college. There are many cloth bags." The cloth bag became his special use for snacks. Although there are no pockets for convenient storage, the advantage is that it can hold more items without the hassle of changing them.


    ¡­


    In the afternoon, after Wu Chen had lunch, he immediately started to finish what Zhang Yu explained.


    He first sent people to invite the patriarchs of the Lin family, Mao family, Yao family and other families in his own name. Naturally, the head of the Lin family and others did not dare to neglect his invitation. Almost immediately, they rushed to the dance family. .


    Lin Zhan, the head of the Lin family, thought that Wuchen had only invited him, but when he arrived at the dance house, he discovered that there were more than ten people sitting in the room, and each of them was not under him.


    Among the dozen or so people, there were even a few people who rarely interacted with them, such as the patriarchs of the Deng family, the Lu family, and the Huo family.


    "Brother Mao, Brother Yao, do you know why Patriarch Wu invited us this time?" As soon as Lin Zhangang sat down, he couldn''t wait to ask the two old friends beside him.


    These two old friends, one is Mao Yi, the head of the Mao family, and the other is Yao Yongcai, the head of the Yao family.


    Hearing Lin Zhan''s question, Mao Yi shook his head blankly: "I don''t know either, I thought you knew?"


    "Yes, Patriarch Wu sent someone to inform us of something very important to inform us. As soon as I heard it, I hurried over." Yao Yongcai also shook his head with a wry smile.


    Wuchen is the No. 1 expert in the barren city after all, so the very important things in his mouth must be no trivial matter.


    At the other end of the room, Deng Beixiao, the head of the Deng family, Lu Yang, the head of the Lu family, and Huo Kun, the head of the Huo family, were also sitting together.


    Deng Beixiao frowned slightly and asked in a low voice, "Do you know what the Patriarch Wu called us for?"


    Lu Yang and Huo Kun explained and shook their heads blankly.


    "The patriarch of our second-rate family in Huangcheng, as well as the patriarchs of several well-known third-rate families, are almost all present." Deng Beixiao''s face was solemn, "Patriarch Wu obviously has something very important to inform, otherwise , it is impossible to make such a big battle."


    The voice fell, and Deng Beixiao and the people around him were a little worried.


    The more mysterious Wuchen made and the bigger the battle, the more worried they became.


    "There''s no point in guessing anything now, and when Patriarch Wu comes, we''ll know what''s going on." After a long time, Huo Kun sighed and smiled bitterly: "Anyway, we''ve come, Can''t you just leave now?"


    Wuchen''s face, they dare not ignore it!


    After a while, everyone arrived, and Wu Chen finally showed up after hearing the news.


    As soon as they saw Wu Chen, everyone stood up from their seats and greeted each other, "Patriarch Wu!"


    "You don''t have to be polite, just sit down." Wu Chen smiled and waved his hand, walked to the center of the conference hall, saw everyone take their seats again, and just said slowly: "I think everyone is very doubtful now, the so-called very The important thing is what it is."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, everyone stood up again.


    "Yes, Patriarch Wu, what exactly are you inviting so many people over?"


    "Patriarch Wu, hurry up and say it, don''t give a shit!"


    Wu Chen looked around and saw that some people were curious, some worried, but they were all very anxious. He couldn''t help but smile slightly and waved his hands again: "Sit down, all sit down, everyone don''t worry, I''ll be right away. Just say it."


    Hearing Wu Chen say this, everyone calmed down a little and took their seats again.


    "You don''t have to worry, in fact, I invite you to come here this time, because I have a great news to inform you." Wu Chen showed a mysterious smile on his face, "I promise, this is definitely a great thing that you have never encountered in your life. !"


    Hearing that it was a good thing, Deng Beixiao, Lu Yang, Huo Kun and the others immediately breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it wasn''t a bad thing.


    As for the good things...they couldn''t figure out for a while, what kind of good things were worthy of Wu Chen''s mobilization, and invited almost all the top-ranked clan chiefs in the barren city.


    In the eyes of everyone''s curiosity, Wu Chen took a deep breath and said slowly: "This good thing is... Martial skills are exchanged for medicinal pills!"


    Martial arts for pills?


    Everyone in the conference hall was stunned. They didn''t understand the meaning of Wu Chen''s words at all, or they understood it, but it was a little unbelievable.


    "Please also explain to the head of the Wu family." Lin Zhan, the head of the Lin family, blinked, as if he had thought of something, he suppressed his excitement and said.


    Wu Chen smiled slightly and said calmly, "Haven''t you been inquiring about the ''Qixuan Dan'' recently? Now you have an excellent opportunity to obtain the ''Qixuan Dan''. Ordinary high-level **** martial arts , one door counts as one door, as many doors as you can get, you can exchange as many ''Qi Xuan Dan'' with me. No, not only ''Qi Xuan Dan'', a first-grade healing pill, a first-grade Qi transformation pill, as long as you If you can get an ordinary high-level **** martial skill, you can change it!"


    After said in one breath, Wu Chen looked at the crowd with a smile.


    The room suddenly became quiet, and needles could be heard falling.


    Everyone looked at Wu Chen in disbelief, and the wrinkled faces were full of shock: "A high-level **** martial skill at the ordinary level can be exchanged for a first-grade medicinal pill?" He was stunned by Wu Chen''s words, and even his breathing stopped temporarily.


    After a long while, the sluggish people woke up as if they had just woken up from a dream, and then their eyes became frantic.


    "Is this true? Is there such a good thing in the world?"


    "Patriarch Wu, are you sure you haven''t lied to us? With an ordinary-level high-level fingering-type martial art, you can exchange a first-grade medicinal pill?"


    "Is it really possible to change any kind of medicinal pills? Can the first-grade healing pill and the first-grade Qi transforming pill be exchanged?"


    At this moment, even Deng Beixiao, who has always been indifferent to his anger and anger, stood up excitedly, his body trembling slightly.


    An ordinary-level high-level **** martial art can be exchanged for a first-grade medicinal pill!


    too crazy!


    Everyone''s emotions were ignited, and the house was extremely noisy, just like a vegetable market.


    Looking at the crazy crowd, Wu Chen was not surprised at all. He could fully understand everyone''s mood. After all, when he first heard Zhang Yu talking about this, he was not necessarily calmer than them.


    "Quiet, everyone is quiet first." The room was too noisy, Wu Chen had to pat the table hard, and when everyone was quiet, he said: "I can''t make fun of this kind of thing. You can check the goods first¡­¡±


    After finished speaking, Wu Chen clapped his palms and gestured to the maid waiting outside the conference hall, "Bring it in."


    I saw a group of young maids holding a tray, walking gracefully into the conference hall. The trays in each person¡¯s hands were stacked with twenty or thirty straight wooden boxes. More than ten maids stood in a row. The box immediately gives a strong visual impact.


    As early as when he first came home, Wu Chen had someone specially prepare these wooden boxes and put the medicinal pills in them separately.


    Putting hundreds of medicinal pills in a cloth bag, Wu Chen said, he really couldn''t accept it.


    Except for Zhang Yu, I am afraid that in the entire wilderness continent, no one would do this!


    The head of the Lin family, Lin Zhan, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, his voice trembling: "These wooden boxes, shouldn''t they all contain a first-grade medicinal pill?"


    ps: Thank you book friend ''Lonely Arrogant'' for rewarding the red envelope!

 Chapter 40： crowded dancers (middle)

    Chapter 40 Crowded Dancers (middle)


    Wu Chen seemed to have guessed what everyone was thinking. He smiled and walked to a maid. He picked up a wooden box from the tray, and opened the wooden box. Looking at the sight, you can still smell a faint fragrance.


    "The Qixuan Pill, which is taken by the strong in the Qixuan Realm, can improve the cultivation base." Wu Chen softly introduced with a faint smile on his face.


    Closing the wooden box again, Wu Chen walked over to the other maid, picked up a wooden box again, opened it, and introduced: "The first-grade healing pill can treat internal and external injuries caused by powerful players in the Kaiju realm. Old injuries also work wonders."


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Chen introduced another medicinal pill: "The first-grade Qi Hua Dan can restore true power. If you encounter an evenly matched opponent, taking the Qi Hua Dan can greatly increase your winning rate..."


    Every time Wu Chen introduced a medicinal pill, everyone''s eyes became more enthusiastic. When Wu Chen introduced all three medicinal medicinal herbs, everyone''s breathing became heavier, and their eyes were full of eyes when looking at a pile of wooden boxes. craving, greed.


    They couldn''t help but have the urge to "jointly kill Wu Chen and take these medicinal pills as their own"!


    The atmosphere in the room became a little weird, and there was a trace of murderous intent in the vagueness!


    Looking at the changing expressions of the crowd, Wu Chen''s lips were slightly raised, and in those deep eyes, there was a faint expectation, do he? He is eager for someone to do it, so that he can not only stand up, but also test his current strength! After practicing with the little guys from Cang Qiong Academy all day, he almost forgot his identity as the number one powerhouse in the barren city!


    Perhaps, these patriarchs can make him regain the feeling of dominating the barren city back then!


    Regrettably, although everyone wanted to take all the medicinal pills as their own, they finally restrained their impulse and no one dared to do it.


    Stealing the dancer''s stuff, will you die?


    Note, pills can be exchanged in a way, but there is only one life.


    No one thought that they would be Wu Chen''s opponent, and even if all the people present were put together, it would never have been much of a threat to Wu Chen.


    "Phew..." Everyone took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the fatal impulse in their hearts, and their emotions gradually calmed down.


    Wuchen was a little disappointed, and immediately waved his hand: "Okay, I have already shown you the medicinal pills. If you are willing to exchange them, hurry up and go back to prepare. You only have one chance. If you missed it, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Aware of Wu Chen''s inadvertent disappointment, everyone secretly rejoiced in their hearts, glad they didn''t have any impulsiveness just now.


    Of course, not everyone is so greedy. For example, Lin Zhan, the head of the Lin family, never thought of taking action.


    You must know that an ordinary high-level fingering-type martial art can be exchanged for a medicinal pill, so why take the risk to **** it? This is not a smart move!


    After pondering for a while, Lin Zhan asked, "Patriarch Wu, please forgive me for asking one more question. Is it only possible to exchange an elixir for ordinary high-level **** martial arts? Can other martial arts not work?"


    In his opinion, since fingering-type martial skills can be exchanged for one medicinal pill, then other more precious martial skills should also be exchanged, right?


    Hearing Lin Zhan''s words, the rest of the people looked at Wu Chen with anticipation.


    It''s not that they can''t afford the first-grade medicinal herbs, let alone the first-grade medicinal herbs, the second-grade medicinal herbs. If they sell the products, they can also afford them, but the medicinal herbs have always been expensive and unmarketable, even if they sell them. The price is affordable, and there is no channel to buy it. After all, most of the medicinal pills are contracted by the real big families in Fucheng as soon as they are refined. Occasionally, a few pills are left out on the market, and they will soon be bought by people. Go, it''s not their turn at all.


    Now they finally have the opportunity to exchange medicine pills, of course they hope that the more exchange, the better, even if they pay a higher price, or even suffer a little loss, they will not hesitate!


    What''s more, an ordinary-level high-level fingering-type martial art is exchanged for a medicinal pill, no matter how you look at it, they have taken advantage of it!


    "I understand what you think, but..." Wu Chen shook his head regretfully, "I''m sorry, only ordinary-level high-level **** martial arts can do."


    Hearing Wuchen''s answer, everyone was a little disappointed, but they could only accept it. After all, they couldn''t force Wuchen to change to other martial arts, right? Even if they have this idea, they have no such ability!


    The room was quiet for a while, Lin Zhan was silent for a while, glanced secretly at the people around him, then pretended to cough, and said to Mao Yi, the head of the Mao family, and Yao Yongcai, the head of the Yao family, "That, Brother Mao, Brother Yao. , I suddenly remembered that there seems to be something urgent at home, and I have to go back and deal with it..."


    "Yes, yes, Brother Lin said this, I also remembered, my family is also in a hurry."


    "Brother Lin, Brother Mao, what a coincidence, my family is in a bit of a hurry. Okay, no more talk, I''ll go first."


    For a time, the three of them seemed to be burning their eyebrows, and they made a random excuse and hurried home.


    Deng Beixiao, Lu Yang, Huo Kun and the others saw that they couldn''t sit still any longer, they hurriedly said goodbye to Wu Chen, and then hurriedly ran home, as if there was a fire in the house.


    Although Wu Chen has prepared a lot of medicinal pills, no one knows how many high-level **** martial arts other people have in their homes. If it is a little slow, so that the medicinal pills are exchanged by others, it will be too late to regret it!


    "Wait, don''t forget to help me publicize it." Wu Chen was dumbfounded and reminded quickly.


    "sure."


    "Don''t worry, Patriarch Wu, we promise to do it beautifully."


    The promises were very crisp and refreshing, but a few people really put their minds at ease, and no one knew about it.


    After a while, the people in the conference hall walked cleanly, not a single hair was left.


    Seeing the people who ran away in an instant, Wu Chen rubbed his head and smiled bitterly: "There are so many pills, I really don''t know, what are these people worried about, it''s not that they don''t have enough to exchange for them..." He can already imagine , In the next period of time, I will completely fall into busy and leisurely days, and I will never return.


    shook his head helplessly, and Wu Chen instructed the maid beside him, "Go make a few more pots of tea, and I''ll give everyone a cup later."


    After sending everyone away, Wu Chen walked back to the conference room, but before his **** was hot, Lin Zhan and the others who left first came back.


    Looking at Lin Zhan, Mao Yi and the others who were carrying a large box on their shoulders, Wu Chen''s eyes twitched fiercely: "Do you need to be so exaggerated? Are you bringing all the high-level martial arts in your family? "


    "Isn''t this trying to save a little time?" Lin Zhan sneered, looking at Mao Yi and Yao Yongcai who were also carrying a large box, his expression suddenly became even more embarrassing, "I didn''t expect Brother Mao and Brother Yao''s thoughts to follow me too. The same." In order to get back to the dancer earlier, they didn''t have time to check which book was a high-level **** martial arts book, so they simply moved all the high-level high-level martial arts to the dancer together, and prepared to wait until they got to the dancer. Check.


    Mao Yi also smiled awkwardly: "Heroes see alike, heroes see alike!"


    Seeing the embarrassment of the three of them, Wu Chen sighed and said helplessly: "Well, check it out for yourself, when you find out the high-level **** martial arts of the ordinary level, when will you come back to me to exchange the medicine pill. "


    Although his relationship with Lin Zhan and the others was pretty good, Wu Chen didn''t show favoritism, and he still insisted on principled issues.


    Lin Zhan and several others did not expect Wu Chen to be favoritism. After listening to Wu Chen, he opened the big box outside the conference hall and quickly checked it.


    Outside the dancer''s mansion, the guards of the Lin family, Mao''s family and other families came to the dancer''s house with Lin Zhan and a few others, and they waited quietly outside the mansion. to chat together. Just as they were chatting hotly, there was a sudden movement from the street in the distance, which attracted their attention.


    I saw the head of the Deng family, Deng Beixiao, and the head of the Lu family, Lu Yang and others, surrounded by a large group of people, walking towards the door of the dance house. Many of them were carrying large boxes and came with Lin Zhan and others. Times are the same.


    There are not only Lin Zhan and a few smart people who can think of ways, others can naturally think of them.


    Because of this, the dancers became extraordinarily lively. Outside the gates of the dancers, guards from various families gathered. There are a certain number of guards waiting outside the dancer''s gate. The guards of each family are standing together, densely packed and crowded.


    "Brother, which family do you belong to? You stepped on my foot, you know?"


    "I''m sorry, brother, this place is too crowded, please understand."


    "Come on, someone is here again, hurry up and move."


    "I can''t move it! If I move it again, I''ll move it to the wall..."


    "Brother, I''ll call you brother, don''t step on it, your toes are swollen!"


    "Ah, tap tap tap, it''s about to break!"


    I don''t know which unlucky ghost was trampled on. Listening to that voice, I felt so wronged that I almost cried.


    Outside the conference hall, the head of the Huo clan, Huo Kun, walked straight through the crowd and walked straight into the conference hall. In Wu Chen''s surprised eyes, he handed over three manuscript books and said, "These are three ordinary high-level **** martial arts. , please take a look at Patriarch Wu." Thanks to the good habits he usually developed, all the exercises and martial arts in the family are sorted out at any time, sorted into categories, and when there is a need, it is easy to find out.


    Wuchen took the book, then carefully recorded the name and source of the martial arts, and asked, "What kind of medicine does Patriarch Huo want to exchange?"


    "One pill for Kai Xuan, one pill for healing wounds, and one pill for transforming Qi!" Huo Kun thought about it and said the pills he wanted to exchange.


    Wu Chen nodded, and then took three wooden boxes, each containing an elixir.


    took the wooden box from Wu Chen, Huo Kun forcibly suppressed his inner excitement, and said goodbye: "Patriarch Wu, goodbye!"


    Without waiting for Wuchen to speak, Huo Kun hurriedly walked out of the conference hall and disappeared into the crowd, as if he was afraid that Wuchen would regret it.


    As soon as Huo Kun left, someone else walked into the conference hall, obviously coming prepared.


    Lin Zhan, Mao Yi, Deng Beixiao and others, while desperately searching for ordinary-level high-level **** martial arts, looked enviously at those who came directly to exchange the medicinal pills, with sour water in their hearts: "I swear , After I go back this time, I must properly place the exercises and martial arts, and never put them in disorder again!"


    Some people like to arrange the things in the house neatly, which is pleasing to the eye at first glance, while some people like to be unrestrained.


    And now, these people who usually like to throw things around, have finally tasted the consequences.


    ps: Thank you book friend ''xiosjh'' for the red envelope! Touch it!

 Chapter 41： crowded dancers (below)

    Chapter 41 Crowded Dancers (Part 2)


    Outside the dancers conference hall, there is a long queue of people coming and going, and everyone is looking forward to it.


    The people behind the team were a little nervous, worried that the pills would be exchanged by the people in front, so that when it was their turn, there were no pills to exchange.


    "The front, hurry up." The people in the back urged from time to time, seeing the wooden boxes containing the medicinal pills decreasing little by little, they were even more anxious, and they could not wait to rush to the front of the team immediately and replace the people in front of them.


    Wuchen was personally responsible for the whole process. Even though his hand was sore, he looked at the long dragon outside the conference hall and couldn''t take a break. Just after sending a patriarch away, he immediately shouted to the outside: "Next one."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s voice, a middle-aged man said excitedly: "It''s my turn!"


    However, an old man beside him frowned: "It should be my turn!"


    "You fart!" The middle-aged man stared, "It''s clearly me who is ahead of you!"


    "Li Qingye, are you still shameless? Obviously I''m in the front, everyone is watching!" The old man retorted without admitting defeat.


    The two stared at each other, neither of them taking a step back.


    The patriarchs of the two second-rate families in the deserted city are like children with fighting spirit, and they don''t have the majesty and bearing that a family leader should have.


    The person behind looked at them and cursed: "Can you two go in? If you don''t go in, let me go in first!" During the conversation, the person directly bypassed the two of them and walked towards the conference hall.


    However, this man was just two steps away when he was pulled by the middle-aged man and the old man at the same time. They stared at this man with vicious eyes: "What do you want to do? Cut the queue?"


    The man was stared at by the two of them, and his heart could not help but feel a hair. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said bravely: "Yes, two bosses, I apologize, you continue..." After that, the man gave then backed away.


    After retreating, the man swallowed again, and he had some lingering fears. After confirming his eyes, he was someone he couldn''t afford to offend!


    Drinking the queue jumper back, the two turned their heads again and faced each other, like the tip of a needle facing Maimang, no one would let it go!


    In the conference hall, Wu Chen rubbed his sore wrist, and then looked outside the conference hall in doubt, and said solemnly: "If you want to change the medicine pill, hurry up, don''t waste time!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man and the old man said in unison, "Patriarch Wu wait a moment, I''ll come right away!"


    As soon as the words fell, the two rushed to the conference hall. In the end, the middle-aged man came out ahead and rushed into the conference hall before the old man entered, leaving the old man alone outside the door.


    "The world is getting worse, people are not old!" The old man stood alone at the door, raised his head and sighed.


    ¡­


    The dancers made a lot of movements, obviously they couldn''t hide the attention of those who were interested.


    There are no airtight walls in this world, and Wuchen never thought of keeping it secret, so Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan and others quickly knew what happened to the dancer, as well as the cause and effect.


    In the office of the Dean of the Sky Academy.


    "A common-level high-level **** martial art for a medicinal pill?" Lin Haiya couldn''t believe it: "This guy Wuchen is crazy! How dare he do such a loss-making business?"


    Don''t say that one high-level **** martial skill of the ordinary level is exchanged for one medicinal pill, that is, three high-level fingering-based martial arts of the ordinary level are exchanged for one medicinal pill, which is also a blood loss!


    Luo Yueshan also frowned deeply: "What is his purpose?"


    "I don''t know what his purpose is, all I know is that if you exchange an ordinary high-level **** martial skill for a pill, those guys will make a lot of money!" Lin Haiya''s tone contained a trace of jealousy, wishing to replace it.


    If it wasn''t for the martial arts and martial arts of Chenguang Academy, Zhang Yu would have been rushing to the dancer with a bag of martial arts.


    Compared with Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan is calmer, he said solemnly: "Can you find the source of the medicinal pill?"


    "The source of the medicinal pill..." Lin Haiya calmed down and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Could it be... is Zhang Yu that kid again?" According to the intelligence analysis they had obtained before, Zhang Yu was most likely an alchemist, and an alchemist. An extremely powerful one-star alchemist, apart from Zhang Yu, Lin Haiya couldn''t think of anyone else who could give Wu Chen so many pills.


    "If it''s Zhang Yu, why does he need so many high-level **** martial arts?" Luo Yueshan was puzzled.


    He didn''t believe that Zhang Yu was trying to enrich the library. This kind of argument was almost deceiving!


    Lin Haiya shook his head: "This is exactly what I can''t figure out, what else can I use for so many high-level **** martial arts other than pile it up in the library and get moldy?"


    They couldn''t figure out what purpose Zhang Yu had. After all, if an ordinary-level high-level **** martial skill was exchanged for a medicinal pill, Zhang Yu would be at a disadvantage no matter what!


    The more they can''t figure it out, the more they want to know Zhang Yu''s purpose, especially when the trial of the deserted abyss is about to start, they will not allow any accidents to happen.


    But until they lost a lot of beards, they couldn''t understand Zhang Yu''s approach.


    "Could it be to win over the major families? It is convenient to recruit students from the major families next year?" Lin Haiya pondered for a while, and then barely came to a logical conclusion.


    Luo Yueshan obviously disagreed with this point of view: "Paying such a large price is just to facilitate the recruitment of students?"


    Zhang Yu''s purpose is more than that simple!


    After being silent for a while, Lin Haiya suddenly sneered: "Whatever his purpose is. Anyway, with Lord Zhou here, we have nothing to worry about! As for Zhang Yu, let him dance. How tragically he will die when the Yuan is tested!"


    He is full of confidence in Zhou Xun. He firmly believes that as long as Zhou Xun takes action, Zhang Yu will surely die!


    ¡­


    The upsurge of the exchange of martial arts for medicinal pills, not only did not stop, but intensified as time went by, spreading to the entire barren city, and even beyond the barren city.


    In the evening, the people of the major families almost turned the deserted city upside down, and they found all the high-level **** martial arts that had been buried for some unknown time, and even some were buried underground for unknown reasons. They found all the high-level **** martial arts of the ordinary level for many years, and finally sent them to the dancer in exchange for medicinal pills.


    In addition, the three major sects around the barren city also copied down the high-level **** martial arts of the sects one by one, and then sent them to the dancers in exchange for medicinal pills.


    This afternoon, the dancer became the busiest place in the barren city. People came in and out almost all the time. Outside the dancer''s mansion, it was always crowded with people.


    In one day, in just one day, all the high-level fingering-type martial arts of the barren city were scavenged, and none of them fell!


    The power of the masses is terrifying. Wu Chen finally understood the meaning of this sentence. He didn''t do anything else that day, just recording the name and origin of the martial arts, he was so tired that his hands were about to break. , Now when he hears others mention the high level martial arts, his hands tremble, and he doesn''t know if this is an occupational disease.


    At night, Wu Chen sent the last collected mortal-level advanced **** martial arts to the Book Collection Pavilion of Cang Qiong College, and asked Zhang Yu, "President, you have collected so many mortal-level advanced **** martial arts, shouldn''t that be enough?" The mention of this name made Wu Chen feel sick to the point of vomiting.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the three large boxes in front of him, which were full of ordinary-level high-level **** martial arts, the number should be no less than 200, and said in surprise: "So many? Tsk tsk, Wu Chen, I didn''t expect you to do things so efficiently. High!" Wu Chen did the things he arranged at noon in the afternoon, and he was very satisfied with the results.


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s satisfied smile, Wu Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly smiled modestly: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    After a pause, Wu Chen asked cautiously, "Then look, do you want to continue..."


    "No need. More than two hundred doors are enough!" Zhang Yu waved his hand and said with a smile: "By the way, I said, as long as you do this well, I will not treat you badly. I will let you buy it. Have you brought the medicinal materials?"


    Wuchen nodded hastily: "Take it, take it, I''ll send it directly to the classroom."


    Zhang Yu moved his muscles and bones a bit, then stepped out of the library and said lazily, "Let''s go, go to the classroom."


    After a while, the two appeared in the classroom.


    Lighting the oil lamp in the classroom, Zhang Yu checked the medicinal materials Wu Chen had sent, and nodded, "Yes, this batch of medicinal materials is still fresh, but the picking method was wrong and they were not stored well, so that the efficacy of the medicinal materials was slightly worse. However, it doesn''t matter much." After checking the medicinal materials, Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Chen, who was beside him with curiosity, and said with a light smile, "You wait a moment."


    Without waiting for Wu Chen to speak, Zhang Yu sat cross-legged in front of the stove and lit the fire.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a sound like a gust of wind, a high-temperature flame suddenly ignited in the stove, and the scorching air waves were like waves on the seashore. One wave after another, the temperature of the entire classroom soon increased a lot.


    I saw Zhang Yu fiddling around like eating and drinking water. The mysterious power in his body shot out alternately through his ten fingers, giving people a relaxed feeling...


    "Could it be that Dean is refining Qixuan Pill?" Wu Chen was looking forward to it, but also a little puzzled, "But... this medicinal material is clearly different from the medicinal material used by Dean to refine Qixuan Pill before, and the price is at least three times higher. Some of them are even ten times higher." He didn''t know about alchemy, and naturally he didn''t know what kind of medicine Zhang Yu was refining. It''s as simple as eating and drinking.


    Just when Wu Chen was thinking about it, Zhang Yu had finished alchemy, and the number of alchemy was still the limit of one pot - ninety-nine-eighty-one.


    After a while, a seductive fragrance filled the classroom. This fragrance even made the real power in Wu Chen faintly tremble.


    "What kind of medicine is this!" Wu Chen''s eyelids jumped wildly, "Just by smelling it, the real power in my body has grown a little."


    At this time, Zhang Yu took out an elixir and handed it to Wu Chen: "Don''t you want to improve your cultivation faster? Nuo, take it, the effect of this elixir is much stronger than Kaixuan Dan, but you If you don¡¯t want to be crushed and die, it¡¯s best not to swallow the whole one directly. When cultivating, scrape a little powder or lick it, and the effect is guaranteed to satisfy you!¡±


    While talking, Zhang Yu stuffed a piece into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and said vaguely: "Well, the taste is not bad, much better than Kaixuandan. It''s just that Kaixuandan is tired of eating, it should be Change your taste."


    "President, what kind of medicine pill is this?" Wu Chen took the medicine pill carefully and asked in a low voice.


    "Vortex Pill, have you heard of it?" Zhang Yu said indifferently.


    Vortex Pill, the legendary Vortex Pill, the Vortex Pill worth a thousand gold!


    Wu Chen''s eyes widened, his eyes were fixed on the medicine pill in his hand, his fingers were shaking.


    "So... the dean just ate it as a snack, and it was also a vortex pill?"


    ps: For collections, for flowers, old irons, give me a little more motivation!


    Thank you ''book friend h1worug9p'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 42： Ordinary-level high-level martial arts - Destruction Finger!

    Chapter 42: Mortal-level Advanced Martial Arts - Destruction Finger!


    "What, is there any problem?" Zhang Yu frowned slightly, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    I don''t need anyone else to control what I like to eat, right?


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in Zhang Yu''s words, Wu Chen shrank his neck in fright, and quickly said with a smile: "No, no problem."


    That''s what he said, but when he thought that Zhang Yu actually ate the incomparably precious Vortex Pill as a snack, he couldn''t help but bleed!


    Usually Zhang Yu eats Qixuan Dan as a snack, but he can barely accept it, but... God, that''s Vortex Dan!


    Who will punish this prodigal!


    Zhang Yu retracted his gaze and said lightly: "It''s fine. I thought you had any idea!"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    Wu Chen lowered his head, for fear that Zhang Yu would see his distressed expression.


    "Anything else?"


    "Gone."


    "Don''t stay here if you have nothing to do, I still need to make a few pots of medicinal pills." Zhang Yu looked at Wu Chen with a blank expression, and immediately opened his mouth to drive people away.


    Wuchen of course wanted to stay and observe, but looking at Zhang Yu''s expressionless face, he didn''t dare to mention it, so he walked out of the classroom with a dry smile.


    After Wuchen left the classroom, Zhang Yu sat cross-legged again and refined the medicine pill again.


    This time, Zhang Yu asked Wuchen to buy many kinds of medicinal materials, each of which is necessary for refining the second-grade medicinal herbs. In addition to the vortex pill, there are second-grade healing pills, second-grade Qi transformation pills, and Xuanli pills. !


    Vortex Pill, a second-grade pill, which can be taken by the strong in the Vortex Realm to improve cultivation.


    Grade 2 Healing Pill, which can treat internal and external injuries caused by whirl force, as well as some old wounds.


    The second-grade Qi Hua Dan, which is taken by the strong in the vortex, can quickly restore the whirl force!


    Xuanli Dan, a second-grade medicinal pill, taken by the vortex realm powerhouse, can temporarily increase one level of cultivation for a quarter of an hour. After the effect ends, the user falls into a state of severe weakness.


    After finally coming to make a pill, Zhang Yu simply made a pot of all four kinds of pills.


    After the alchemy was over, Zhang Yu put the Xuanli Dan in a small bottle alone, and the other medicinal pills were mixed together, all packed in a cloth bag, and finally said to himself with satisfaction: "More than 200 pills, and another one. It can be eaten for a long time." As for Xuanli Dan, the side effects are serious, and Zhang Yu naturally will not endure its side effects in order to satisfy his desire for speech.


    Checking the small bottle storing Xuanlidan again, Zhang Yu''s expression was quite serious, and he thought to himself: "This thing can''t be confused with other medicine pills, otherwise, the side effects are not a joke! "


    The reason why was refining Spin Power Pill was because he would soon face the mysterious powerhouse invited by Shanglin Haiya and Luo Yueshan, just in case, Zhang Yu only refined such a pot.


    It is refined now, but it is only for emergencies, it is not refined to be eaten as a snack.


    Zhang Yu sealed the mouth of the small bottle, and after making sure it was sealed, he threw it into the cloth bag, and finally turned off the lights in the classroom, and walked slowly to the library with the cloth bag in hand.


    ¡­


    In the library, Zhang Yu picked up a book that recorded the high-level **** martial arts of the ordinary level, and then opened the insight technique.


    ¡¾Six Yang Fingers: All-level superior, 458 mistakes¡¿


    As Zhang Yu turned to the first page, the specific content of "Six Yang Fingers" appeared on the paper, and the wrong place was marked with a red circle by the system, which was very eye-catching.


    Zhang Yu picked up a notebook and started proofreading. The wrong places were skipped, and the correct places were trying to replace the wrong places in the "shattering finger". If they could be connected, they would be replaced directly. , try again in another correct place.


    After a while, Zhang Yu stopped, closed the "Liu Yang Finger", and put it back on the bookshelf.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yu took down another book.


    ¡¾Broken Star Refers: All-level superior, 466 errors¡¿


    ¡­


    Zhang Yu repeated the monotonous and boring work, and tirelessly flipped through a high-level **** martial skill of ordinary level. The almost perfect "shattering finger" was also formed in his hands little by little.


    ¡¾Vajra Fingers: All the best, 498 mistakes¡¿


    [Unparalleled Chiba Fingers: All-level superior, 511 mistakes]


    [Qingtian refers to: the highest level, 476 mistakes]


    In the process of revising the "shattering finger", Zhang Yu also opened his eyes and saw a variety of fingerings. Although they are different, they are all very powerful, even more powerful than some fists, palms, etc. of the same level. Legs, swordsmanship, swordsmanship, etc. are even more powerful.


    Of course, although these fingerings are powerful, they are extremely difficult to cultivate, and the conditions for cultivation are quite harsh. Ordinary people cannot cultivate at all.


    Only Zhang Yu, whose meridians are constantly nourished by mysterious power, dares to practice so recklessly.


    ¡­


    Time flies by Zhang Yu''s sleepless modification of martial arts, and the trial of the deserted abyss is approaching day by day, and it seems that it will start in two days.


    This afternoon, after a week of sleepless and sleepless revisions, a perfect **** was finally born in Zhang Yu''s hands.


    In the library, Zhang Yu stared excitedly at the modified **** in his hands, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    [Destruction refers to: high level, 0 errors]


    There is no doubt that this is another powerful martial skill, which is even more powerful than the "Slash" that Zhang Yu modified before!


    Zhang Yu even guessed that if he practiced the "shattering finger", then even a strong vortex middle realm might not be able to stop his random finger! Vortex photogenic powerhouses may drink hatred under their own fingers!


    Of course, all of this is just Zhang Yu''s guess. He has never played against a Vortex Realm powerhouse, nor does he understand the strength of a Vortex Realm powerhouse, so he may overestimate himself or underestimate himself.


    After firmly remembering the contents of the Finger of Destruction, Zhang Yu tore up the book that recorded the Finger of Destruction, and then walked alone to the woods behind the Cang Qiong Academy. That place had become a special place for him to practice exercises, practice martial arts, and test the power of martial arts. site.


    After walking through a few paths and groves, Zhang Yu walked out of the back door of Cang Qiong Academy and reappeared in the wide woods behind the academy.


    Zhang Yu stood in the middle of the woods with his eyes closed and his hands behind his back.


    After adjusting his state a little, he began to guide the mysterious power in his body, running along the running route of the "Finger of Destruction". It contains an inexplicable and terrifying power, as if to cut his meridians apart, causing a feeling of knife cutting from all over his meridians, causing a dull pain.


    "No wonder **** martial arts have such strict requirements on meridians..." Zhang Yu murmured in a low voice, enduring the pain from the meridians.


    The sharp energy in the body is like a piece of blade, and the meridians that pass along the way have been brutally cut by them. If Zhang Yu''s meridians are the same as ordinary people, I am afraid that the meridians have been broken by now. All lost!


    "hiss..."


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath, his slightly cynical temperament was consumed by the sharp energy in his body, and his two eyebrows were slanted above his eyes like sharp swords, so that his temperament became extremely fierce. The eyes have also become deeper, giving people a feeling of not being angry and arrogant.


    At this time, Zhang Yu looked like an expert from outside the world!


    The cold temperament from the inside out makes his image infinitely high, so that his ordinary face is full of inexplicable charm!


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yu didn''t know what he looked like now, and he didn''t have time to care whether his image was very impressive.


    He repeatedly guides the mysterious power, allowing the meridians to continuously adapt and strengthen.


    After a long time, when I felt that the meridians had barely adapted to the strength of the energy, I just let out a sigh of relief, and then guided countless energy to condense on my fingertips.


    In an instant, a dazzling ray of light erupted from Zhang Yu''s fingertips. The ray of light shot out from Zhang Yu''s fingertips. The radiance it radiated even overshadowed the brilliance of the sun. The ripples, although only for a brief moment, leave an indelible impression.


    "Hey!"


    When the light disappeared, a sharp sound that tingled the eardrums sounded.


    When the sharp sound and light disappeared together, the surrounding scenery became clear again.


    Zhang Yu raised his head, his eyes moved forward, his pupils shrank suddenly: "That''s..."


    I saw where Zhang Yu was looking at, there was a fist-sized hole at the bottom of an ancient tree hugged by three people. The hole exuded a burning smell, and some sparks could vaguely be seen. There is also an ancient tree at the back, and the lower end of the ancient tree also has a similar hole...


    Counting carefully, Zhang Yu''s finger actually pierced through thirteen trees, and finally hurt the fourteenth tree!


    Judging from the degree of damage, the last fourteenth tree suffered the most serious damage. Although it was not directly pierced like the previous thirteen trees, its front was charred and black with thick smoke. , the huge branches are burning, and they may break and collapse at any time.


    "What a terrifying penetrating power!" Zhang Yu couldn''t believe it, all this was caused by his own finger.


    He had no doubts that the power of the "Finger of Destruction" was definitely much more terrifying than the firearms of the previous life, and even the most powerful sniper rifle was not one-tenth as powerful.


    In addition, the instantaneous destructive power of the "Finger of Destruction" is also extremely terrifying, which can be easily seen from the damage to the fourteenth tree.


    Zhang Yu glanced down at the fingers that were still stretched out, and couldn''t help swallowing.


    "''Breaking Fingers'', pulling the wind is enough to pull the wind, but the power is a little too strong." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "If this is displayed, it is estimated that a finger will kill a lot of people, right?"


    With the power of the "Finger of Destruction", once it is displayed, it is estimated that everyone standing in a straight line and not far away will die!


    What is this like?


    Human meat skewers?


    Thinking of that picture, Zhang Yu was disgusted, and immediately decided in his heart: "If it''s not necessary, try not to use the ''shattering finger'' in the future." Not only because the picture was too disgusting, but also because it was too easy to hurt innocent people, he killed the enemy. , without any psychological burden, but never want to implicate innocent people.

 Chapter 43： Undercurrent

    Chapter 43 Dark Tide


    In the woods outside the back door of Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu practiced for an afternoon. After destroying almost all the trees in the woods, he finally stopped practicing.


    As the sun went down, Zhang Yu stretched his waist, then dragged his long shadow and walked back to the academy lazily.


    On the way, Zhang Yu turned on his insight technique and checked his current information.


    ¡¾Zhang Yu¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Twenty-three years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: ordinary bloodline, three-star inferior, etc.]


    ¡¾Intellectual talent: Samsung inferior¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: Alchemy (two stars)¡¿


    [Cultivation Technique: Extreme Martial Arts (A high level, a total of nine layers, the highest can be cultivated to the ninth level of Kaixuan, with an average of 0 errors per layer)]


    [Martial skills: Dragon Elephant Strength (Lower Spirit Level, 231 mistakes), Falling Leaf Swordsmanship (Lower Spirit Level, 285 mistakes), Destruction Finger (Higher Normal, 0 mistakes), Flying Shadow (Higher Normal, 0 mistakes) 0 mistakes), slash (average level, 0 mistakes)]


    [Cultivation: Kaiju Ninefold]


    [Skills: Insight, Two-Star Alchemy]


    In just over a month, Zhang Yu has undergone earth-shaking changes in all aspects.


    His life is also on the road away from the ordinary, going further and further.


    After checking his information, Zhang Yu paid attention to the tasks that had not yet been completed.


    ¡¾Main quest 6: Train a two-star alchemist¡¿


    ¡¾Main Quest Seven: Recruit Deng Qiuchan as a student of Cang Qiu College¡¿


    [Side quest: Fame (requires 300,000 reputation, current reputation 375)]


    Looking at the three unfinished quests, Zhang Yu pondered: "[Main quest 6] cannot be completed in a short period of time, but [main quest 7] and [side quest] may be completed within the next few days."


    Although Deng Qiuchan had a bad impression of Zhang Yu and Cang Qiong Academy, and even looked down on him, it did not mean that Zhang Yu did not have the opportunity to complete the task.


    The Wild Abyss Trial is about to begin. Once Deng Qiuchan sees the performance of the Cang Qiong Academy students in the Wild Abyss Trial, she will immediately overturn her impression of Zhang Yu and Cang Qiong Academy. , This girl is still not caught?


    As for the [Side Mission], Zhang Yu has no detailed plan for the time being, so he can only follow the fate.


    It is good that the task is completed. If it is not completed, there is no punishment. Therefore, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry at all, and his mentality is very relaxed.


    ¡­


    Chenguang College.


    Zhou Xun, who has not shown up for a long time, rarely appeared in the conference hall of Chenguang College today.


    I saw Lin Haiya resisting his inner excitement, and said to Zhou Xun with a blushing face: "Master Zhou, everything is ready, I will trouble you then!"


    These days, he has been busy before and after, and has arranged all the links, just waiting for Zhang Yu to enter the set.


    Come on, just endure the last two days and they will be able to take revenge!


    Compared with Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan is undoubtedly more excited. This day, he has waited for too long, and now, it is finally coming!


    Looking at the expectant and nervous faces of Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan, Zhou Xun smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t make any mistakes, Zhang Yu will surely die."


    "Then let''s wish Sir Zhou success in advance." Lin Haiya nodded and bowed respectfully.


    Zhou Xun glanced at Lin Haiya, and said lightly: "I will kill Zhang Yu, but don''t forget, I came to the barren city, and I have other tasks. Don''t mess up other things for one Zhang Yu."


    "You mean... rating the stars of Chenguang College and Yunshan College?" Lin Haiya was excited, and there was a touch of excitement on his face that could not be concealed.


    Luo Yueshan was a little calmer. He shook his head and said, "Lao Lin, what Lord Zhou said is not about star reviews."


    Lin Haiya''s words originally made Zhou Xun frown, but after hearing Luo Yueshan''s words, he loosened his brows and said lightly: "In addition to star review, this deacon has a more important task, that is ... recruit a group of good seedlings for the academy in Fucheng." Originally, this task was undertaken by an ordinary member under his command, but this time he personally came to Huangcheng, and he did it.


    Hearing this, Lin Haiya broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly bowed his head to apologize: "I''m sorry, Lord Zhou, I forgot about such an important matter. It''s all my fault. I''m getting old and my head is useless..."


    "I think it''s not that your brain is useless, but that you don''t take this deacon''s business to heart at all." Zhou Xun''s words were a little dissatisfied, if it wasn''t for the fact that Lin Haiya and Deacon Du Ruoyun had a little friendship, He may have already tried to teach Lin Haiya a lesson now, and then walked away, "I won''t care about you this time because of the deacon''s face, but I don''t hope there will be another time." He cast a ball at Lin Haiya. Go away with a warning look.


    ¡­


    Deng''s family.


    Deng Qiuchan, who had just delivered a batch of goods in the afternoon, walked back to his small courtyard with a tired face, took off his heavy armor and boots, washed a little, then climbed onto the bed and lay down quietly.


    The strange thing is that she, who usually can fall asleep with her eyes closed, is tossing and turning today, unable to fall asleep.


    After a long time, she opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes staring blankly at the beam of the house, not knowing what she was thinking.


    "Trial in the Wild Abyss..." Deng Qiuchan was silent for a long time, a rare touch of tenderness from the little daughter''s family flashed in her beautiful eyes, and after a while, she sighed faintly, "Wu Mo, you are really willing to live in a small town in the deserted city. In a small college?"


    Having been in Fucheng for many years, she has naturally heard of such a behemoth as the "Hundred Academy Alliance", and she is also more aware that the academies in the barren city are nothing compared to those in the "Hundred Academy Alliance".


    Not to mention the six-star academy with the highest star rating in the "Hundred Academy Alliance", even the humble one-star academy among them is by no means comparable to any academy in the barren city.


    "Even if you can''t get into a four-star academy, you shouldn''t be living in an underclass academy that can''t even reach the star-level standard, right?" Deng Qiuchan felt very sorry and worthless for Wu Mo, and she hated iron for not being steel. meaning.


    After all, with Wumo''s talent, it''s not that there is no hope of joining a one-star academy or even a higher-star academy!


    In Deng Qiuchan''s view, if Wu Mo really wants to surpass his father Wu Chen and become the legendary vortex realm powerhouse, the only way to go is to join the Star Academy!


    After a long time, a long sigh resounded in the room again.


    "Zhang Yu, Cang Qiong Academy, this time, let me, Deng Qiuchan, uncover your mystery, so that Wu Mo will no longer be bewitched by you!"


    ¡­


    Mao''s family.


    In an exquisite private pavilion, a handsome young man dressed in exquisite clothes sat cross-legged, and the surrounding spiritual energy was like ripples, slowly rippling, and gathered towards the young man in circles.


    "The sixth-level peak is just the last step!" The young man opened his eyes and took a deep breath, then carefully took out a wooden box from his arms, opened the wooden box, and the young man picked up a vermilion red pill in the center of the box. medicine, and then swallow it.


    The next moment, the young man closed his eyes again and ran the exercises frantically.


    After a few breaths, the youth trembled slightly, and a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on his face, and the surrounding spiritual energy suddenly accelerated, rushing towards the youth.


    After the cultivation base was completely stabilized, the young man slowly opened his eyes, and on his handsome face, there was a touch of domineering and self-confidence that looked down on the world: "The seventh level of rebirth, it''s done!"


    After staying in the sixth stage of revelation for several years, the young man finally successfully broke through to the seventh stage of revelation before the trial of the deserted abyss started this year!


    "The three Kaixuan Pills sent by Grandpa are so timely!" The young man stood up, and the smile on his face became brighter. "They saved me at least a year!" He knew very well, He still needs to practice for at least another year before he can touch the barrier between the sixth level of Kaixuan and the seventh level of Kaixuan, but after taking three Kaixuan Pills, he just managed to break through to Kaixuan in just one week. Sevenfold.


    "That''s great!" There was a touch of excitement in the young man''s eyes, he clenched his fists hard, and murmured: "This time, I want everyone in the barren city to understand that I, Mao Zangtian, are the first genius in the barren city! That guy Mo is not qualified to compare with me at all! Also, Deng Qiuchan, I want you to know that in the entire barren city, only I am worthy of you!"


    There is no doubt that this person is one of the three geniuses in the barren city, along with Wu Mo and Deng Qiuchan, the genius of the Mao family, Mao Zangtian!


    However, very few people know that both Wumo and Mao Zangtian like Deng Qiuchan at the same time, while Deng Qiuchan, who is closer to Wumo, mostly ignores Mao Zangtian''s various gestures.


    This made Mao Zangtian very jealous and at the same time extremely unwilling!


    Now, Mao Zangtian''s cultivation has broken through to the seventh level of enlightenment, and he has regained his former self-confidence...


    He wants to prove himself in the barren abyss trial, to prove that he is the first genius in the barren city, and to prove that he should be Deng Qiuchan''s best choice. Poor, but Deng Qiuchan''s vision is not good.


    "Master Zangtian." During the meditation, the voice of a maid interrupted Mao Zangtian''s thoughts, "Patriarch, please come to the conference hall."


    Mao Zangtian nodded and smiled at the maid: "Okay, thank you for your hard work."


    The maid was so fascinated by this smile that she couldn''t move her eyes, and shyly shook her head: "It''s not hard."


    "By the way, where''s Zang Feng?" Mao Zangtian enjoyed the maid''s obsessive eyes, and with a charming smile on his face, he asked casually, "I don''t seem to have seen him much recently, do you know where he went? "


    Hearing the words, the maid said in a low voice, "Master Zangfeng went to Xinglin to practice as soon as he came back recently."


    Although Mao Zangfeng is also the young master of the Mao family, most people don''t take him to heart. Apart from giving him a certain amount of respect on the surface, no one will take the initiative to care about his situation, unless he happens to meet him at Xinglin. After passing Mao Zangfeng once, the maid probably couldn''t answer Mao Zangtian''s question.


    It can be seen from this point that the same is the young master of the Mao family, but the treatment and status of Mao Zangtian and Mao Zangfeng are diametrically opposite.


    If Mao Zangtian is a star in the sky, held in the palm of everyone''s hands, then Mao Zangfeng is the silt in the water, and others will feel dirty when touched.


    Mao Zangtian thought thoughtfully: "My cousin is as hardworking as ever!"


    He didn''t really care about Mao Zangfeng, he just wanted to get some words out of Mao Zangfeng''s mouth to understand Wu Mo''s situation. As for Mao Zangfeng himself, he never paid attention to it from the beginning to the end. Although he always called out very affectionately, in his heart, he never cared about this cousin.

 Chapter 44： scary lineup

    Chapter 44 Horror Lineup


    In the anxious waiting of countless people, another long day has passed.


    The barren city is like a pool of stagnant water, calm on the surface, but where people can''t see it, there are countless bacteria and viruses, and the dark tide is surging.


    The next day, Cang Qiong Academy held classes as usual, and none of the eleven students were absent.


    Zhang Yu is still talking about the eighth-level exercise of "extreme martial arts". On the one hand, it is because the eighth-level exercise of "extreme martial arts" is more complicated, and the first two lessons are not finished at all. Because Wu Mo''s cultivation base is about to reach the peak of the seventh level of Kaixuan, he will be able to break through as soon as he finishes teaching the eighth-level practice of "Extreme Martial Arts".


    Of course, from the beginning to the end, Zhang Yu was talking about the castrated version of "Ji Wu Jue", the real "Ji Wu Jue" without flaws. So far, he is still the only one practicing.


    In Zhang Yu''s words, this is the prerogative of the dean!


    "The real ''Extreme Martial Arts'', I can practice alone. If everyone can practice, would I be inappropriate as a dean?" Zhang Yu must ensure that he has absolute authority in Cang Qiong Academy, and no one is allowed to do so. Challenge your authority.


    When it was almost noon, Zhang Yu finally finished the eighth-level exercise of "Extreme Martial Arts".


    "Okay, the eighth-level practice of ''Jiwujue'' is basically finished. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask each other. If everyone doesn''t understand, ask me again." He picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    He speaks so carefully, if anyone still doesn¡¯t understand, then he should wonder if the other person didn¡¯t listen carefully.


    Seeing that there was no answer in the audience for a long time, Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction: "It seems that everyone is listening very seriously, that''s good!"


    At this moment, Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and the others were listening quietly on the surface, but in reality they were already impatient, and all they were thinking about was the trial in the deserted abyss tomorrow. Even Wu Mo has a faint expectation, and secretly decided in his heart that he will not practice alchemy for the time being, and use this time to consolidate his cultivation.


    "Looking at your appearance, it seems that you are all in a hurry?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, and then looked at the crowd with a half-smile, "Are you in a hurry to make a splash in the Desolate Abyss Trial?"


    Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and the others, who had guessed their thoughts, were immediately embarrassed.


    Lin Ming smiled shyly, "No hurry, no hurry..."


    Zhang Yu restrained his smile and looked a lot more serious: "I know a little bit about your previous situation, so I can understand your mood, and it doesn''t matter if you show a little limelight, even, the better you behave, the happier I am. But ...I hope you can figure out what the real meaning of the trial in the deserted abyss is!"


    In the eyes of everyone''s confusion, Zhang Yu said lightly: "The real meaning of the barren abyss trial is to accumulate combat experience and survival experience, and to improve one''s actual combat ability and survivability in the barren forest!"


    Everyone was stunned, and then fell silent.


    "If your purpose is only to show a little limelight, then I suggest that you should not participate in the Desolate Abyss Trial. With your current strength, you can do whatever you want, and you can make a splash, and you don''t have to participate in the Desolate Abyss Trial. "


    Zhang Yu''s voice echoed in the classroom, and this voice was rather severe, which was extremely rare in Zhang Yu.


    Lin Ming and the others lowered their heads and said ashamedly, "President, we knew we were wrong."


    Zhang Yu smiled noncommittally, and then said quite mysteriously: "I don''t know if you really understand, so I have to assign you a task..."


    At this moment, Wu Chen interrupted Zhang Yu''s words with a low cough, and said embarrassedly: "President, I don''t have to participate in this trial in the wilderness, right?"


    Let him go with a group of little kids to participate in the trial of the deserted abyss, he really can''t be ashamed!


    Even if he wins the first place in the end, this old face will be completely lost, not to mention... With the enchanting students of the Sky Academy, he may not be able to win the first place!


    Think about it, the former No. 1 powerhouse in the barren city, a tens-year-old uncle-level character, actually ran to participate in the trial of the barren abyss, competed with a group of little kids, and ended up losing to one or two of them. Makes people laugh out loud!


    "Are you sure you don''t want to participate?" Zhang Yu looked at Wu Chen with a smile and reconfirmed.


    Wu Chen nodded firmly: "Not participating!" His attitude seemed very determined.


    Zhang Yu said again: "But... if you participate in the Trial of Desolation and complete the tasks I set, you can get a good reward. So, you won''t participate?"


    "Reward..." Wu Chen couldn''t help but hesitate, Zhang Yu was not an ordinary person, and the reward he took out was naturally not ordinary, but after thinking about it for a long time, Wu Chen gave up, "Forget it... Dean, this matter, I really can''t do it. Just think I''ll give these little guys a chance."


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu gave a thumbs up: "Since you are so willing, then I will allow you not to participate as you wish."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu looked around and asked with a smile, "Is there anyone else who wants to quit? If not, I''ll start assigning tasks."


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Well, let me talk about the mission first." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "First of all, you must enter the dark abyss and stay in the dark abyss for two days..."


    The deserted abyss is very large. From ancient times to the present, no one has completely conquered it. Even its central area has never been visited, or no one has been there, but has never come out.


    Despite this, people still have endless enthusiasm for the wasteland, and this enthusiasm has never faded, because there are inexhaustible resources in the wasteland, and once you conquer it, you will conquer the whole world.


    After countless years of exploration, with the gradual understanding of the deserted abyss, people divided the deserted abyss into four areas to represent its danger: the outer abyss, the dark abyss, the abyss, and the dark abyss.


    Outer abyss, the outermost periphery of the desolate abyss, is the least dangerous, and most of the low-level monsters live in this area.


    The dark abyss, passing through the outer abyss, and continuing to go deep into the desolate abyss, is the scope of the dark abyss. There are many monsters that are not weak, and there are even vortex monsters. For ordinary people, this is the Extremely dangerous place, but also an adventurer''s paradise.


    The abyss, it can be said to be the inner perimeter of the barren abyss. Even adventurers who love to hunt and wonder would not dare to set foot on this land easily, because there are many more powerful monsters here, even the vortex monsters, only It can be reduced to the food of these powerful monsters.


    Mingyuan, there is no doubt that this is the most central and mysterious place in the deserted abyss. No one knows what exists here. Those who do know are all dead.


    Stayed in the dark abyss for two days!


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help swallowing, and looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    This task is too difficult, right?


    "Why, do you think it''s difficult?" Facing everyone''s gaze, Zhang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head and asked, "You guys carefully weigh your own strength and ask yourself, is it really difficult to stay in the dark abyss for two days? ?"


    Half a month ago, they dared to fight against the powerful nine-layer Kaixuan, and half a month later, their strength has not improved a little bit. Especially after deciding to participate in the Desolate Abyss Trial, Zhang Yu specially refined a lot of Kaixuan Pills for them, and they themselves practiced like crazy, and the speed of their cultivation was terrifying.


    Let¡¯s talk about Wu Mo first. This guy has learned from Zhang Yu and eats Qixuan Pill as a snack all day long. His cultivation base has already risen to the late stage of Qixuan 7th layer.


    Although Wu Xinxin didn''t take so many Kaixuan pills, her talent was higher than Wumo''s. After half a month of practice, her cultivation level also steadily reached the middle stage of Kaixuan Seventh Layer.


    Among the other eight people, Lin Ming had reached the initial stage of the sixth stage of initiation, and the rest of them, including Mao Zangfeng, Su Lie, Yao Muwan, Zhang Hengyang, had also reached the peak of the fifth stage of initiation.


    One is the peak of the seventh level of Kaixuan, one is in the middle of the seventh level of Kaixuan, the other is the early stage of the sixth level of Kaixuan, and the seven peaks of the fifth level of Kaixuan, plus what they are practicing is the castrated version of "extreme martial arts" and Zhang Yu taught it without reservation. "Slashing", the combat power is unimaginable, such a terrifying lineup, let alone staying in the dark abyss for two days, it is not necessarily difficult for them to slaughter a vortex realm monster.


    After thinking about it carefully, everyone felt a little ashamed and bowed their heads in embarrassment.


    Especially Lin Ming and the others, they had carried the reputation of being a waste for so long that their mentality did not change for a while.


    As a result, even though they obviously have great strength, they are still a little unconfident.


    "You guys, you have been low-key for too long. Now, it''s time to change your mentality. It should be noted that your current strength is much more powerful than you think!" Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly, and immediately said proudly: "It''s not me bragging. Among the ten of you, if you pick any one out, you are more powerful than Lin Haiya, president of Chenguang College, and Luo Yueshan, president of Yunshan College!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    Even Wu Chen was quite skeptical of this assertion.


    "Don''t believe it?" Zhang Yu glanced at everyone, and then asked, "I ask you, do you remember the fight between Wu Xinxin and the vice president of Chenguang College, Zhan Feng, half a month ago?"


    Lin Ming and the others nodded one after another. It was the first time they showed their strength in front of outsiders. Of course, they couldn''t forget that sweaty battle so quickly.


    They clearly remembered that at that time Wu Xinxin only had the cultivation base of the fifth stage of Kaixuan, but he was fighting against the wind in the early stage of Kaixuan and firmly held the upper hand. They were thinking at the time that even if Lin Haiya, the dean of Chenguang Academy, was there, he might not be able to win Wu Xinxin.


    "In terms of cultivation, the worst among you is no weaker than Wu Xinxin half a month ago." Zhang Yu suddenly raised his voice and looked at the crowd with an extraordinarily sharp gaze, "In terms of martial arts, you have learned ''Slashing'' is only stronger or weaker than Wu Xinxin at that time. Excuse me, why are you so powerful, why are you not confident, why do you think you can''t beat Lin Haiya?"


    Hearing what Zhang Yu said, everyone couldn''t help but be in a trance: "It turns out that we have become so powerful without knowing it!"


    Mao Zangfeng and the others who were at the peak of the fifth stage were so strong, so how powerful should Lin Ming be in the early stage of the sixth stage, Wu Xinxin in the middle stage of the seventh stage, and Wu Mo in the late stage of the seventh stage? I am afraid that even the ordinary Vortex Lower Realm powerhouse may not be able to help them, right?


    "This lineup is really scary!" Wu Chen took a deep breath and couldn''t help but tremble.

 Chapter 45： attractive reward

    Chapter 45 Attractive Rewards


    In the classroom, Zhang Yu watched the students quietly, and when they gradually digested that paragraph, he asked with a smile, "Now, do you still think this task is difficult?"


    The difficulty is naturally a little bit, but as long as they don¡¯t die and go to the abyss, there won¡¯t be much problem.


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s playful expression, the students couldn''t help but bury their heads in embarrassment.


    Zhang Yuke didn''t care whether they were embarrassed or not, and he didn''t care when he saw that no one was talking. He said to himself: "I said the first task just now, and now I want to talk about the second task." After a pause, he pondered. : "This second mission is slightly more difficult than the first mission, that is... slaying monsters!"


    "Beheading monsters?" The students looked at Zhang Yu curiously.


    Isn''t beheading monsters?


    What difficulty is there in this task?


    Seeing the disapproving expressions of the students, Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, but that smile made people feel a little uneasy: "Don''t think that killing any monster is all right, I tell you, if you want to complete the task, you must kill Qi. Spin nine and stronger monsters!"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s remarks, the students'' eyes suddenly widened.


    Kill Kai Xuan Jiu and stronger monsters!


    "His..." Mao Zangfeng sucked in a breath, feeling the coolness behind him.


    Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, and Lin Ming were a little better. Their strength was steadily better than that of the nine-layer Kaixuan monsters. As long as they were not too troublesome, they could easily kill one or more Kaixuan-level monsters. However, Mao Zang Feng and others are far behind. Although they have a clearer understanding of their own strength, it is still difficult for them to kill the nine-layer Kaixuan monster.


    Looking at the frowning friends around him, Zhang Hengyang couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "The dean really looks down on us!"


    Let a group of young students kill Kaixuan nine-layer monsters. In the entire barren city, I am afraid that only the Sky Academy can do such a thing.


    "This task is indeed a bit difficult." Zhang Yu did not deny the difficulty of this task, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, "It''s okay with your strength, if the task difficulty is too low, it will not be a trial at all. The abyss trial will naturally have no meaning of existence."


    Zhang Yu felt like a mirror in his heart, regardless of how young Zhang Hengyang and others were, their strength was definitely top-notch in the entire barren city.


    These two tasks, for others, are tantamount to death, but for them, it is not impossible to complete!


    As for the difficulty... The higher the difficulty, the greater the shock after completion!


    It can be said that Zhang Yu arranged these two tasks after careful consideration, because this is of great benefit to the Sky Academy and the students themselves.


    "That..." Zhang Hengyang raised his hand and asked cautiously, "Dean, if we fail to complete the task in the end, is there any punishment?"


    Mao Zangfeng and others also looked at Zhang Yu nervously. The first task was fine, but the second task was undoubtedly very difficult. Although they were strong, they were not 100% sure of completing the task. Therefore, they were very eager to Know what kind of punishment you will receive if you fail to complete the task in the end.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly and said very simply: "No!"


    He looked at everyone and said firmly: "I can tell everyone responsibly now that even if you fail to complete the task, you will not be punished!"


    Upon hearing this, the students secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and their mood was extraordinarily relaxed.


    "But..." Zhang Yu''s voice changed, hehe smiled and said, "Although there is no penalty for failing the mission, those who complete the mission can get rewards!"


    Hearing this, the students'' eyes lit up and asked curiously, "What reward?"


    Wuchen also looked at Zhang Yu curiously. Although he had made up his mind not to participate in the Trial of the Wild Abyss, he was still very curious about the reward mentioned by Zhang Yu.


    The reward given by the dean should not be too bad!


    Looking around, Zhang Yu said slowly: "The specific reward depends on the number of monsters you kill after completing the task. The first place can get three vortex pills, three second-grade healing pills, and three pills. Second-grade Qi Transformation Pill; second and third place can get a vortex pill, a second-grade healing pill, and a second-grade Qi transforming pill; fifth to tenth place can get a vortex pill Xuan Dan. If no one completes the task, then I''m sorry, these rewards will not be with you..."


    Before Zhang Yu finished speaking, the students'' emotions were completely boiling.


    Vortex Pill, Second Grade Healing Pill, Second Grade Qi Transformation Pill!


    My God, they are all second-grade medicinal pills that are worth thousands of dollars!


    Since knowing that Zhang Yu is an alchemist, the students have secretly made up a lot of knowledge about alchemy, and naturally they know the value of the vortex pill, the second-grade healing pill, and the second-grade Qi transformation pill!


    It can be said that the value of any second-grade medicinal pill is more than ten times higher than that of the first-grade medicinal herb. Even if the family behind them wants to obtain a second-grade medicinal medicinal herb, they have to go bankrupt before they can afford it!


    The most important thing is that the second-grade medicinal herbs are more precious than the first-grade medicinal herbs. Even if the family behind them can afford them, they cannot buy them at all, because they have no such channels at all...


    All the students, their eyes were red, their breathing became heavier, and their emotions were extremely excited.


    "Vortex Pill..." Compared with the young students, Wu Chen was even more excited. Having tried the taste of Vortex Pill, he knew its effects better than the rest of the students. In just one week, he was in Vortex Pill. With Dan''s help, his cultivation level directly jumped from the early stage of Qixuan VII to the late stage of Qixuan VII, forcibly tied Wu Mo''s cultivation level, and is about to achieve the overtake. Therefore, he is more eager to get the Vortex Pill than anyone desires.


    He clenched his fists hard, shouting in his heart: "If I get another Vortex Pill, I''ll be sure to return to the Ninth Stage in half a month!"


    The Vortex Pill that Zhang Yu gave him last time was almost exhausted by him, so he was eager to get another Vortex Pill.


    With his strength, as long as he participates in the trial of the deserted abyss, let alone the second and third, he is the first, and he has a great hope of getting it!


    After all, his current cultivation is no worse than Wu Mo, and his combat experience is extremely rich, so his advantages are too great!


    "The reward for the first place is three vortex pills, three second-grade healing pills, three second-grade Qi transforming pills..."


    As soon as he thought of the reward for the first place, Wu Chen felt that the whole person was not well, as if he had accidentally missed several hundred million.


    No, it''s not like it seems, but I really missed hundreds of millions!


    Nine second-grade medicinal herbs, and they are second-grade three-pattern medicinal medicinal herbs. Even if you buy the entire dancer, it is more than enough!


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if he can''t get the first place, with his ability, he can get the second and third place with ease, without the slightest pressure! It should be noted that the rewards for the second and third places are not bad! Three second-grade medicinal pills, even if they are not comparable to the reward of the first place, no one dares to ignore it!


    At this time, Wu Chen¡¯s bowels are almost blue with regret. If there is a medicine for regret in the world, he will buy one no matter what the price is.


    "Dean." Wu Chen made a hoarse voice, and the voice startled him, as if his throat was dry and cracked after not drinking water for a month, he took a deep breath and controlled his own Emotional, just laughed and asked Zhang Yu: "That...you see...I...can I participate in the trial of the deserted abyss?"


    Although it is a bit embarrassing to say, but compared with the rewards of the Trial of the Wild Abyss, the embarrassment can be completely ignored.


    Upon hearing this, the students exclaimed, "Shameless!"


    He had already refused to participate in the Desolate Abyss Trial before, but now that he heard that the reward was so generous, he had the cheek to ask to participate. There are such shameless people in the world!


    Besides, don''t you think it''s too much for you, a few decades old, to compete with us for the reward of the trial in the deserted abyss?


    Wumo also twitched a few times at the corners of his eyes, then moved his body to one side, pretending not to know Wuchen: "Father, can we have some face?"


    Wu Xinxin blinked her bright eyes and looked at Wu Chen in surprise.


    Being looked at like this by all the students, especially by Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin, Wu Chen was extremely embarrassed. The image of the No. 1 powerhouse in the barren city, which he had worked so hard to build over the past few decades, collapsed in an instant and was lost in one day.


    Hearing Wu Chen''s question, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t participate?"


    Zhang Yuqiang held back his smile and continued: "I have confirmed with you again and again and told you in advance that if you participate in the Wild Abyss Trial and complete the tasks I set, you will be able to get good rewards, but in the end you still choose I gave up. Why is it now¡­¡±


    What can Wuchen say?


    Do you want to tell Zhang Yu that he didn''t know the reward was so generous before, so he refused to participate. Now that he knows the reward, do you regret it?


    Wuchen would not dare to say that even if he was shameless!


    He racked his brains, thought hard for a moment, and then looked at Zhang Yu cautiously, his expression full of anxiety: "Dean, I thought about it, and finally felt that, as a student of Cang Qiong Academy, if you don''t participate in the Desolate Abyss Trial, it''s really worth it. I''m sorry for the cultivation of Cangqiong Academy, I''m sorry for your long-term trust and dedication..." Looking at Zhang Yu''s half-smiley expression, Wu Chen became more and more embarrassed, and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    He doesn''t even believe this!


    "Follow Wu Chen, let''s forget about the trial in the Wild Abyss." Zhang Yu''s expression became more serious, and he said lightly: "After all, the previous choice was your own decision, no one forced you, now It''s too late to regret it. In short, you should give your juniors a chance!"


    Even though he knew that the outcome might be like this, Wu Chen was still very unwilling in his heart and thought sadly: "I gave them a chance, who gave me a chance?"


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yu has already said so, and he has no choice but to accept it.


    ps: Where is the world full of flowers?

 Chapter 46： The collective maddened patriarchs

    Chapter 46 The collectively stunned patriarchs


    The barren city is located on the barren mountain, and behind the barren mountain is the famous barren abyss on the mainland.


    On the northwest side of the barren mountain, there is a steep cliff, and below the cliff is the abyss. However, on the edge of the cliff, there is a sheep intestine trail. This remote trail is also the only road leading to the deserted abyss in the barren mountain.


    On this day, the grass and trees were rustling, the dead leaves were flying, and the cold wind was blowing non-stop. Although it was not as cold as the sky, it was not good to stay outside for a long time.


    However, on a wide flat ground at the intersection of the small road, it was crowded with people and extremely lively.


    The people from the three major colleges have not yet arrived. The major families in the barren city, the surrounding sect forces, the city lord''s mansion, as well as many loose cultivators and civilians, are the first to enter.


    In the open space, the city lord''s mansion is in the middle. Thousands of soldiers with good cultivation are divided into two teams, one team protects the city lord, and the other team maintains order. rash.


    On the left side of the City Lord''s Mansion, the Wu family, the Deng family, the Lu family, the Huo family, the Lin family, the Mao family, the Yao family, etc., all the top-ranked families in the barren city row were all absent.


    On the right side of the City Lord''s Mansion, the three major sects around the desolate city, people from the Golden Eagle Sect, the Flame Sect, and the Divine Sword Sect came to the scene one after another, with bright smiles on their faces.


    Loose cultivators and commoners gathered in an open space opposite the city lord''s mansion, looking forward to it.


    There are many people, and there are also many experts, but people''s eyes are mostly focused on two people, one is the city lord of the barren city - Qin Lian, and the other is Wu Chen, the head of the Wu family!


    The former gets attention because of their extraordinary status, and the latter because of their extraordinary strength. In terms of influence, the two are neck and neck.


    Before the main host arrived, Qin Lian and Wu Chen undoubtedly became the focus of people''s attention!


    At this moment, a large group of patriarchs were surrounding Wu Chen.


    "Patriarch Wu, I heard that Cang Qiong Academy will also participate in this year''s Desolation Trial, is it true?" Deng Clan Chief Deng Beixiao asked curiously in the place where the aristocratic family gathers. Deng Qiuchan heard about it, and later heard others mention it one after another, but it was impossible to confirm the authenticity of the news.


    The people around pricked up their ears. They had also heard about it, so they were also very curious.


    Wu Chen was silent for a while, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and then he pretended to nod indifferently: "Yes, this is indeed the case."


    Unfortunately, no one knew about it. Wu Chen couldn''t help but bleed when he mentioned the trial in the deserted abyss.


    Nine second-grade medicinal pills!


    Just because he was a cheap mouth for a while, he handed over the nine second-grade medicinal herbs that he could easily get to others, and Wuchen still can''t forgive himself!


    "The Cang Qiong Academy is also here to join in the fun..." Mao Yi, the head of the Mao family, frowned and didn''t know what to say, because his nephew Mao Zangfeng was also a member of the Cang Qiong Academy, but he usually lacked concern for Mao Zangfeng, so he didn''t know what to say. From Mao Zangfeng''s mouth, he learned that Cang Qiong College will also participate in the trial of the deserted abyss.


    Yao Yongcai, the head of the Yao family, shook his head and sighed: "Zhang... President Zhang is too anxious. It''s only been over a month since Sky Academy reopened, and it''s really unwise to participate in the Wild Abyss Trial at this time!"


    Hearing this, all the clan chiefs who joined the Sky Academy frowned.


    They don''t know much about the situation of Cang Qiong Academy, but they know that the students of Cang Qiong Academy, apart from Wu Mo brothers and sisters, are definitely not geniuses!


    Not only is he not a genius, but he is notoriously useless!


    Because, the students of Cang Qiong Academy are almost all the children of their clan, and they even recommended them to Wu Chen personally. How are the talents of these people? They think that no one knows better than them, precisely because they know the talents of these people. Very bad, I have given up these people in my heart, so I will recommend them to the Sky Academy.


    After all, anyone with a bit of talent would not be able to recommend it to the Sky Academy, and their talent was wasted in vain.


    "If Zhang Yu just asked Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin to participate in the Trial of the Desolate Abyss, it would make sense. It would be really unwise to let all the students participate in the Trial of the Desolate Abyss!"


    All the patriarchs thought in unison.


    "Haha, I said, don''t underestimate the Cang Qiong Academy. As far as I know, the students of the Cang Qiong Academy have changed a lot now." Lin Zhan, the head of the Lin family, laughed. He is the only one of the eight patriarchs who always pay attention As a member of the clan, Lin Ming''s cultivation had risen to such a terrifying level that it was impossible to hide from his observation.


    Although he didn''t know what Lin Ming''s strength was, at least in this respect, he was stronger than other clan leaders.


    Looking at the puzzled expressions of Mao Yi and the others, Lin Zhan asked in astonishment, "No way... It''s been so long, you haven''t paid attention to them, have you?"


    It stands to reason that Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng, Yao Muwan and the others have undergone such a big change. Even if they pay a little attention, they shouldn''t be unaware at all, right?


    Hearing this, Mao Yi and the others looked rather embarrassed, and there was a hint of shame in their hearts.


    They usually only pay attention to the most outstanding group of people in the clan. Naturally, they lack attention to waste materials such as Mao Zangfeng, Yao Muwan, Zhang Hengyang, etc. Mao Yi, in particular, puts almost all his thoughts on Mao Zangtian and cultivates them carefully. , and simply can''t find time to care about other juniors.


    "Could it be that they really cultivated true power?" Yao Yongcai asked hurriedly to hide his embarrassment.


    If Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and the others really cultivated their true power, that would be a good thing indeed.


    This can also prove that the long-declined Sky Academy still has a few brushes!


    Without waiting for Lin Zhan to answer, Mao Yi frowned again and said, "But even if they have really cultivated their true power, they are not qualified to participate in the trial of the deserted abyss, right?"


    What is the Trial of the Wild Abyss?


    That is the biggest event of the year in the deserted city!


    Those who participated in the Trial of Desolate Abyss were the most outstanding geniuses in Chenguang College and Yunshan College, and the lowest cultivation base was no less than the third level of Kaixuan!


    A group of people who have just cultivated a trace of true power, how can they compare with others?


    In front of others, they are as weak as newborn babies.


    In short, Mao Yi disapproved of Heaven''s Vault Academy''s participation in this year''s Desolate Trial.


    Cang Qiong Academy is just embarrassed. The key is that Mao Zangfeng belongs to the Mao family. If this embarrassment, the Mao family will be embarrassed.


    "You guys! It''s really..." Lin Zhan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Forget it, don''t say it, even if I tell you now, you may not believe it, they will come later, you can see for yourself. , and then you will know how wrong you are."


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Lin Zhan wouldn''t have believed that Lin Ming, with such a waste of talent, had reached the early stage of the sixth stage of enlightenment in just over a month!


    Fifteen-year-old, no, sixteen-year-old powerhouse of the Sixth Stage of Revelation, placed anywhere, would definitely be called a super genius.


    The most terrifying thing is that just a month and a half ago, Lin Ming was still a waste material who had not cultivated a trace of true power. In other words, Lin Ming''s shocking cultivation level was cultivated in just one and a half months. !


    This is a thousand times, ten thousand times more terrifying than those geniuses who started cultivating since childhood and finally reached the sixth level of enlightenment at the age of sixteen!


    "In such a short period of time, it is difficult for even the legendary Six-Star Academy to tune and teach a waste material that has no cultivation base to become a sixth-level powerhouse of Kaixuan, right?" Lin Zhan thought. With a lot of emotion, "Over the years, everyone has seen the wrong way, Sky Academy, it''s really not easy!"


    Looking at Lin Zhan''s mysterious appearance, Mao Yi and the others couldn''t help but be a little suspicious. Could it be that their younger generation really cultivated something in the Sky Academy?


    But when they thought of the talents of Mao Zangfeng and others, Mao Yi and others secretly shook their heads: "Impossible, with their talents, even if they eat a Kaixuan Pill every day, it is difficult to cultivate a name!" They could vaguely guess. Zhang Yu is an alchemist who can refine Qixuan Pill of excellent quality, but Qixuan Pill is not a panacea.


    Mao Yi and others had a good relationship with Lin Zhan, so they didn''t say anything.


    But Deng Beixiao, Lu Yang, Huo Kun and others had no friendship with Lin Zhan, and they sneered at Lin Zhan''s rhetoric.


    "Hmph, pretending to be a ghost." I saw Lu Yang snorted and said disdainfully, "No matter what you say, it won''t change the fact that those little guys are all the famous waste materials in the barren city! Zhang Yu... Zhang Even if the dean has great skills, he can''t change anything..."


    "Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng, Yao Muwan... I have to say, the names of these little guys, even I, who is too old to go into the coffin, have some impressions, which shows how bad their talents are."


    Deng Beixiao and others were also very suspicious of Lin Zhan''s words. If it wasn''t for Wu Chen''s scruples, they might have said some more ugly words.


    Wuchen listened silently, without explaining anything, and without refuting, in a way, it also contributed to their prestige.


    "Facts are facts. It doesn''t matter if you believe them or not." Lin Zhan''s face was a little ugly, and he snorted coldly: "If you have to compete, you might as well ask Patriarch Wu about the situation of Sky Academy. He must know better than anyone else. !" The relationship between Wu Chen and Cang Qiong Academy is very close, and this is no secret in the entire barren city.


    Hearing this, the quarreling patriarchs closed their mouths one after another and turned their eyes to Wu Chen.


    Although their relationship with Wuchen may not be so harmonious, but Wuchen bears the title of "The No. 1 Powerhouse in Desolate City" after all, and what he says is authority!


    As long as Wuchen speaks to support Lin Zhan, even if what Lin Zhan said is false, it will be taken as true!


    Wu Chen, who still has nine second-grade medicinal pills in his heart, has no time to pay attention to these patriarchs. He looked around and saw that everyone was looking at him, he couldn''t help but sighed and said, "Anyway, they are all my juniors and juniors, I''m really going to be angry if you keep demeaning them like this! "


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly became silent.


    Junior Brother?


    School girl?


    The patriarchs of the major families were suddenly messy in the wind, and they were collectively stunned.


    ps: Thank you book friend ''molihao666'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 47： Ink debut

    Chapter 47 The Appearance


    Wuchen''s words caused an uproar from everyone around.


    Time seemed to stand still, and even the air froze, and the surroundings fell into a dead silence, and there was no sound.


    "Patriarch Dance, you, you..."


    "Impossible, how could you..."


    "I must have heard it wrong."


    The surrounding patriarchs looked at Wu Chen in disbelief, their voices trembling with excessive shock.


    They have guessed that there is some kind of relationship between Wuchen and Cang Qiong Academy. Maybe Wu Chen is the vice president and elder of Cang Qiong Academy. No matter how bad it is, he is at least a mentor. College students!


    Notice, Wuchen is the number one powerhouse in the barren city!


    The number one powerhouse in the dignified barren city, a few decades old, actually became a student of the Cang Qiong Academy. This joke is a bit too big.


    "Me? What''s wrong with me? Isn''t it a student of Cang Qiong Academy? Don''t make such a fuss." Wu Chen shrugged indifferently and said calmly, "In those star-rated academies, they are older and stronger than me. There are too many students. This is not a rare thing, is it?"


    Lin Zhan''s brows were deeply squeezed together, and he tangled: "That said, but..."


    But Cang Qiong College is not a star college after all!


    Not only Sky Academy is not a star-rated academy, but Desolate City is also a remote town. How can it compare with those star-rated academies?


    Besides, even in a star academy, this situation is rare, right?


    "I know what you want to say, but..." Wu Chen waved his hand and smiled lightly: "Although there is no star rating in Cang Qiong Academy, it is by no means worse than those star-rated academies. It is my honor to be a student of Cang Qiong Academy. In short, you will understand what I mean after you have seen the power of Cang Qiong Academy."


    Wuchen thought very clearly that things about his identity would be exposed sooner or later. Rather than waiting for others to investigate, he might as well reveal it himself.


    As for face, compared with real benefits, face or something has become no longer important.


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, the surrounding patriarchs were very surprised, and a hint of doubt flashed in their eyes. Cang Qiong Academy is really so powerful that Wu Chen, the first powerhouse in the barren city, is willing to become its student?


    "I have a hunch that the deserted city is about to change!" Looking at Wu Chen''s indifferent face, a thought suddenly popped into Lin Zhan''s heart.


    Once Wu Chen became a student of Cang Qiong Academy is publicized, I am afraid that the entire barren city will set off a storm!


    At this time, Mao Yi didn''t know what to think, his face suddenly changed greatly, and he asked nervously: "Since you are also a student of Cang Qiong Academy, shouldn''t you also participate in this trial of the deserted abyss?"


    If Wu Chen also participated in the Wild Abyss Trial, it is estimated that no one else would have anything to do with the Wild Abyss Trial.


    The first powerhouse in the deserted city participated in the trial of the deserted abyss. This name alone is enough to attract everyone''s attention and become the focus of the trial of the deserted abyss!


    "Me?" Wu Chen sighed and said leisurely: "After all, the trial in the deserted abyss is a matter for young people, so I won''t interfere."


    said that, but Wu Chen felt helpless in his heart. He wanted to participate in the Trial of the Wild Abyss, but Zhang Yu refused!


    Hearing the words, Mao Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and forced a smile on his face: "It''s still the Wu Patriarch who knows the truth."


    As long as Wuchen doesn''t participate in the Desolate Abyss Trial, no one can threaten Mao Zangtian. With Mao Zangtian''s current strength, he is destined to become the focus of this Desolate Abyss Trial and obtain the first place in the Desolate Abyss Trial. One, such as exploring the bag to get the object, it is effortless!


    Wu Chen looked at Mao Yi with a half-smile but not a smile: "Patriarch Mao, as a friend, let me advise you in advance that you''d better not be too happy. Although I won''t participate in the Desolate Abyss Trial, the two little cubs in my family, He didn''t say he wouldn''t participate."


    "Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin?" Mao Yi laughed, his face still full of confidence, "Don''t hide the Wu Patriarch, just the day before yesterday, the incompetent kid in our family broke through to the seventh level of Kaixuan!" There was a touch of pride and pride on it.


    The seventh-level powerhouse of Kai Xuan, even if compared with their older generation, is not much inferior.


    As Mao Zangtian''s father, the head of the Mao family, he has such an outstanding son, Mao Yi is indeed qualified and has reason to be proud and proud of him!


    "Awakening Seventh Layer? That''s not bad." Wu Chen nodded lightly with a smile, his expression unchanged.


    A mere seven-layer powerhouse of Kaixuan, if you pull anyone out of Cang Qiong Academy, you can beat him until he can''t find it!


    But Wu Chen didn''t say what he said in his heart. He still had some friendship with Mao Yi. In order to take care of Mao Yi''s face, he finally held back and didn''t say anything, lest Mao Yi lose face.


    Lin Zhan was worried that if Mao Yi continued to show off like this, it would irritate Wu Chen, so he hurriedly interjected: "Okay Mao Yi, let''s stop this topic."


    Just when Mao Yi was about to say something, there was a sudden commotion around him.


    Everyone stopped talking and looked up in unison.


    I saw a long line in the distance. Under the watchful eyes of countless people, they approached slowly. At the front of the line was an unfamiliar middle-aged man. Lin Haiya, and Luo Yueshan, dean of Yunshan College.


    "coming!"


    Seeing this team, people from various forces, as well as many loose cultivators and civilians, are all refreshed.


    Everyone''s eyes, without exception, focused on the middle-aged man. Although they didn''t know the middle-aged man, they knew clearly that this man must be from the Hundred Courts Alliance, because the previous year''s trials in the deserted abyss were also the same. Led by a member of the Hundred Courts Alliance, this year will be no exception.


    The members of the Hundred Courts Alliance, even the lowest-level members, in the eyes of the people of the deserted city, are still big-shot figures that cannot be offended!


    After a while, everyone from Chenguang College and Yunshan College entered the arena.


    Lin Haiya looked around, his eyes searched in the crowd, and after a while, his brows were slightly wrinkled: "No one came from Cang Qiong Academy?"


    "Could it be that the kid heard some news, so he was afraid? He chose to retreat temporarily?" Luo Yueshan also frowned and said unwillingly.


    The Trial of Desolation is not only the biggest event of the year in Desolate City, but also a dead end for Zhang Yu. If Zhang Yu does not come, the Trial of Desolation will be greatly reduced in their hearts.


    "Why don''t you wait?" Luo Yueshan asked unwillingly.


    Desperate for revenge, he no longer cares about the Trial of the Wild Abyss. As long as Zhang Yu can be put to death, no matter what the price is, he will do whatever it takes.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Luo Yueshan has gone crazy now, and there is only one thought in his mind: revenge!


    Lin Haiya hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, and said solemnly: "The time is coming soon, we can''t wait any longer, otherwise, even a fool can see that we are deliberately targeting him! Moreover, Lord Zhou We attach great importance to the trial of the deserted abyss, and we can''t make Master Zhou dissatisfied for just one Zhang Yu!" He patted Luo Yueshan on the shoulder and comforted: "Lao Luo, I understand your mood, but it''s best now Still listen to me, the trial of the deserted abyss will be held as usual!"


    Zhang Yu is naturally the best when he comes. If he doesn''t come, he can only find other ways to lure him out.


    Luo Yueshan was silent for a while, then nodded slowly: "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    No matter how eager he is for revenge, he must hold back, because he knows that he is by no means Zhang Yu''s opponent, and only Zhou Xun can subdue Zhang Yu. If he did, then he would have no way to take revenge.


    Lin Haiya took a deep breath, and immediately asked Zhou Xun for instructions. After obtaining the latter''s consent, he walked to the center of the open space and said with a loud laugh, "Quiet, please be quiet."


    Everyone gave face very much, and immediately quieted down, looking at Lin Haiya expectantly.


    Only Wu Chen in the family''s territory, staring at the middle-aged man, thought to himself: "Is this person the helper invited by Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan?"


    "First of all, I warmly welcome everyone to take the precious time out of their busy schedules to visit the Wild Abyss Trial." Lin Haiya was full of energy and high-spirited, and her voice was also mixed with a hint of joy, which made people feel inexplicably excited, "Secondly, I I would like to introduce to you the lord next to me. He is Zhou Xun, the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance.


    Wow!


    Lin Haiya''s voice just fell, and the surrounding crowd suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Not to mention those loose cultivators and commoners, the major families, sects, and even the city lord Qin Lian were all stunned by Zhou Xun''s identity.


    Deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance!


    This guy is so big!


    The city lord Qin Lian stood up directly from his seat and stared at Zhou Xun solemnly: "Deacon... this person is mostly a Vortex Realm powerhouse, and he is not an ordinary Vortex Realm powerhouse! How can such a big man be for no reason? Come to our little desolate city?" Although he was an official figure, representing the secular imperial power, facing a character like Zhou Xun, he still couldn''t help but feel a little apprehensive.


    Wuchen''s pupils shrank slightly, a little unbelievable: "Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan actually invited such a character?"


    Thinking of Zhou Xun''s possible strength, Wu Chen couldn''t help but feel worried for Zhang Yu: "The dean''s situation is not good!"


    The name of the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance alone is enough to overwhelm everyone present!


    Seeing that everyone was stunned by Zhou Xun''s identity, a smug smile flashed on Lin Haiya''s face, and then he pretended to cough lightly and repeated, "Everyone, please welcome and applaud!"


    The crowd around woke up like a dream, and immediately clapped, bursting out with an overwhelming applause.


    Zhou Xun with a warm smile on his face, thanked everyone around him: "Zhou Mou thanked everyone here!"


    At this moment, Zhou Xun was the only focal point in the arena, showing off the limelight.


    After everyone was quiet, Zhou Xuncai continued: "Not much nonsense, I will preside over this year''s deserted abyss trial. I hope everyone will give Zhou some face and obey the order..."


    Do you dare to deny the face of the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance?

 Chapter 48： Zhou Xuns Thoughts

    Chapter 48 Zhou Xun''s Careful Thoughts


    Zhou Xun doesn''t care whether Zhang Yu comes or not. In his heart, the trial of the deserted abyss is the most important thing. Killing Zhang Yu is just a matter of convenience. If there is a chance, he doesn''t mind shooting, if there is no chance , he will not force it.


    He didn''t have the patience to wait any longer, and immediately began to announce the trial rules: "This trial in the deserted abyss..."


    However, Zhou Xun''s voice just fell, but there was a commotion in the distance, which attracted the attention of many people, so that Zhou Xun had to stop, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Come here, it''s from the Sky Academy!"


    "Is that the one who leads Zhang Yu? So young!"


    Hearing the whispers of the nearby people, Zhou Xun followed the eyes of the people and saw a young man with a plain appearance but a unique temperament leading a team slowly. : "This kid is Zhang Yu? I can''t believe he actually dares to come!"


    Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    They had already given up hope, but unexpectedly, Zhang Yu arrived at the last moment.


    "Come on, don''t even think about leaving!" Lin Haiya narrowed his eyes slightly, and a stern smile flashed in his eyes.


    Luo Yueshan also had a grin on his face, a kind of comfort that his great revenge was about to be avenged.


    Sudden-


    Zhou Xun frowned slightly: "No... This kid, it''s not easy!"


    At his level, he only needs to sense a little to capture the true power or whirl force fluctuations of others, but the feeling Zhang Yu gave him was as hazy as water mist, and there was no way to judge, he could only vaguely feel, Zhang Yu''s cultivation base should be lower than his own, but he couldn''t tell what level he was at. This surprised him, and his expression was a little dignified.


    "Could it be that you have practiced some martial skill that hides your cultivation?" Zhou Xun secretly speculated in his heart, thinking about this, Zhou Xun felt relieved.


    There are thousands of strange martial arts in this world, and it is not uncommon to hide the cultivation base, Zhou Xun has encountered it before.


    Feeling Zhou Xun''s abnormality, Lin Haiya asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter, Lord Zhou?"


    Luo Yueshan felt a sigh in his heart and asked nervously, "Master Zhou, are you sure you can deal with this kid?"


    "It''s nothing, I just think that this kid seems to be more interesting than I expected." Zhou Xun shook his head and smiled lightly: "Although I don''t know where he learned the martial arts that can hide his cultivation, but don''t worry, I It''s easy to kill him."


    Although he couldn''t see through Zhang Yu''s specific cultivation, he already regarded Zhang Yu as a strong man in the lower vortex.


    After all, if Zhang Yu''s cultivation level has not even reached the Vortex Realm, then even if Zhang Yu has cultivated a martial skill that hides his cultivation level, he will not be able to hide his perception.


    ¡­


    Although most of the people''s eyes were focused on Zhang Yu, there were still so few people who were paying attention to the group of people behind Zhang Yu.


    "Wu Mo, come on, let me take a good look, what did you learn in Cang Qiong Academy, so that you maintain the Cang Qiong Academy so much!" Deng Qiuchan watched Wu Mo silently, as if the whole world in her eyes was only Wu Mo One person, other than that, can''t see anything else.


    Her attire is the same as usual, with long hair **** high, holding the handle of a long knife around her waist, and wearing thick armor, even standing there quietly, it still makes people feel a strong sense of Heroic spirit.


    Unfortunately, no one knew that under the heavy armor, there was a tender heart of a daughter.


    Among the students of Chenguang Academy, Mao Zangtian searched for Deng Qiuchan as soon as he entered the arena, and from that moment on, his eyes stayed on Deng Qiuchan and never looked away.


    When he saw Deng Qiuchan staring intently at Wu Mo''s direction, Mao Zangtian became mad with jealousy: "It''s like this again, it''s like this again! Deng Qiuchan, do you only have Wumo in your eyes, can''t you tolerate others at all? "


    Mao Zangtian clenched his hands into fists tightly, and his eyes were about to burst into flames: "What''s so good about Wu Mo, to make you look at him so highly, but you disdain me, Mao Zangtian?"


    Everyone is listed as the three geniuses in the barren city. Why can Wumo get the favor of Deng Qiuchan, but he is left out in the cold?


    Mao Zangtian is not convinced, in terms of talent, he is no worse than anyone else, and now he is ahead of the other two of the three geniuses in the barren city, why should he be left out in the cold?


    "Wu Mo, I, Mao Zangtian, want to prove to everyone in the barren city today that I am the first genius in the barren city. In front of me, you are nothing!" Mao Zangtian was so jealous that he lost control of his emotions. The faces are a bit hideous, "I want to ruin your reputation and make this day a shadow for your whole life!"


    He didn''t dare to kill Wumo, but in front of countless people, he taught Wumo a lesson, and he still had the confidence to do it.


    ¡­


    The atmosphere at this time was a little quiet.


    Everyone was a little surprised by the arrival of everyone in the Sky Academy, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Wu Chen hesitated for a moment, then walked out of the aristocratic family, came to Zhang Yu, and reminded in a low voice: "President, the people they invited by Lin Haiya this time are not simple, please be careful!" His expression was extremely solemn. , there was a trace of worry between his eyebrows, "I just heard Lin Haiya''s introduction, that person is the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance, his name is Zhou Xun, and he is likely to be an invincible vortex realm powerhouse just like you!"


    Wuchen''s statement is absolutely right, in a barren city, the vortex realm powerhouse is an invincible existence!


    Zhang Yu smiled and nodded to Wu Chen: "Okay, I see."


    Wuchen looked at Zhang Yu, hesitant to say anything, he wanted to persuade Zhang Yu to leave immediately, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. It''s just a vortex realm powerhouse, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, his calm appearance was inexplicably convincing.


    Hearing what Zhang Yu said, Wu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and he also gained a bit of confidence in Zhang Yuping.


    After reminding Zhang Yu, Wu Chen walked out of the Cang Qiong Academy team and returned to the aristocratic family.


    Zhang Yu raised his head, his eyes moved to Chenguang College and Yunshan College, and finally landed on Zhou Xun beside Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "Tsk tsk, Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Institutes Alliance. Deacon of the League... such a big name!"


    At this moment, Zhou Xun was also staring at Zhang Yu with a smile, his eyes were like staring at a prey.


    The gazes of the two fell on each other through a distance of dozens of meters. The brief silence made the surrounding atmosphere suddenly become a little nervous.


    After a while, Zhou Xun''s gaze passed over Zhang Yu and moved to the group of students of the Cang Qiong Academy behind him. His eyes lit up, and he exclaimed, "Huh!" With his strength, he could see through Wu at a glance. Mo and others'' cultivation base, and because of this, he was extremely surprised, "A small Sky Academy has recruited so many talents!"


    In his induction, Wumo¡¯s group of people all have the lowest cultivation level of the fifth level of enlightenment, and the Wumo brothers and sisters have even reached the seventh level of enlightenment!


    If this is not a genius, what is a genius?


    "Interesting, it''s getting more and more interesting." Zhou Xun became more and more interested in Cang Qiong Academy, and he secretly thought of Wu Mo and others. If he could recruit these students for Fucheng''s academy, he would be the same. Can get a lot of benefits.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhou Xun''s luck was so good, and I met so many good seedlings! However, I have to thank Zhang Yu, who worked so hard to collect so many talents, but made a wedding dress for me..." Zhou Xun was very happy in his heart, and only after the trial of Huangyuan was over, he recruited Wu Mo and others.


    He never thought about whether Wu Mo and others would refuse. Just kidding, someone would refuse to enter the star-rated academy in Fucheng.


    Seeing that Zhou Xun''s gaze stayed on Wu Mo and others for a while, Zhang Yu was slightly startled, and then he showed a strange expression: "This guy... Could it be the idea of ??hitting the students of Cang Qiong Academy? If it is In this way, then this guy, it is estimated to be a tragedy..."


    The students of Cang Qiong Academy have all signed the "Qing Qiong Contract", not to mention Zhou Xun, even if the King of Heaven is here, it will not shake the position of Cang Qiong Academy in their minds.


    Zhang Yu could even imagine how Zhou Xun was stunned in front of the students of Cang Qiong Academy.


    "I don''t know how strong this guy is..." Zhang Yu dragged his chin with one hand, and glanced at Zhou Xun''s direction from time to time, "The legendary vortex realm powerhouse should still have some skills." Zhang Yu Although he was full of confidence, it was the first time he had encountered a vortex realm powerhouse.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu shook his head and sighed lightly: "It doesn''t matter, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil. If he must make a move, I will accompany him."


    It is impossible to admit counsel, and it is impossible to admit counsel in this life.


    Zhang Yu, who has practiced "Glimpse in the Sky" and "Finger of Destruction", still has some confidence in his own strength.


    Zhou Xun obviously couldn''t guess what Zhang Yu was thinking, he paid attention to Wu Mo and others for a moment, then withdrew his gaze and said loudly, "Although everyone knows the rules of the Trial of the Wild Abyss, I still have to repeat it. Once again, the ranking of the Wild Abyss Trial is determined by the final points. For the students participating in the Wild Abyss Trial, each student will be followed by three supervisors secretly, and the three supervisors will faithfully record the students in the Wild Abyss. The number and level of the monsters killed in the trial will be calculated based on the number and level of monsters killed by the student." The three supervisors come from different forces, the City Lord''s Mansion, Zongmen, and Aristocratic Family, so they can guarantee Huangyuan The relative fairness and justice of the trial, as for the absolute fairness and justice, do not exist in this world at all, and no one dares to guarantee it.


    "Kill a monster from the first level to the third level, and you will get 1 point."


    "Killing a monster from the fourth level to the sixth level of rotation will earn 10 points."


    "Kill a monster from the seventh level to the ninth level, and score 100 points."


    Everyone listened quietly, even though they had memorized these rules by heart, they still listened very seriously at this moment.


    Looking at the people listening quietly, Zhou Xun was very satisfied. After a pause, he continued: "Next, I want to talk about rewards..."


    However, at this quiet moment, a slightly immature and crisp voice sounded abruptly, interrupting Zhou Xun''s words: "Wait, you haven''t said how many points you get for killing a vortex monster!"


    brush!


    After a while, countless gazes, from different directions, converged on the speaker without exception.


    I saw Wu Xinxin blinking her jewel-like eyes and said weakly: "I, I''m just asking, why are you looking at me?"

 Chapter 49： opening

    Chapter 49 Opening


    "Bold! When Lord Zhou speaks, how can you let a little girl intervene!" Lin Haiya scolded unceremoniously.


    Anyway, Zhang Yu was going to die, and Wu Chen''s fate would not be much better. Even if he broke his face with Wu Chen now, Lin Haiya was not afraid at all.


    Who knows, Lin Haiya''s flattering is actually hitting the horse''s leg, and Zhou Xun frowned and whispered, "Shut up!"


    Although he doesn''t recognize Wu Xinxin, he can see through Wu Xinxin''s cultivation at a glance. This is a genius who has cultivated to the seventh level of enlightenment in his teens!


    Such a monstrous genius, even if it is placed in the city, is very rare. It is an existence that major colleges are vying to win over. It is not too much to describe it as "baby bump".


    In his heart, Wu Xinxin was already the person he had planned to recruit, so how could he be scolded by others?


    Lin Haiya hadn''t reacted yet, and proudly said to Wu Xinxin, "Did you hear me, Lord Zhou told you to shut up!"


    "Idiot, this deacon is telling you to shut up!" Zhou Xun''s eyes swept across Lin Haiya sharply, a palpitating aura suddenly enveloped Lin Haiya, making the latter''s breathing stagnate, as if being pressed by a mountain , was a little breathless, and his face became extremely pale.


    Lin Haiya was confused by Zhou Xun''s actions and was completely at a loss.


    Not only Lin Haiya, but everyone around was confused by Lin Haiya''s actions.


    This Lord Zhou, actually scolded Lin Haiya for a little girl?


    Zhou Xun didn''t care about the reactions of Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan and the others. He stared at Lin Haiya coldly. After a while, he turned his head to look at Wu Xinxin. That icy face suddenly changed, and there was a hint of order on his face. A smile like a spring breeze: "Are you just asking... how many points do you get for killing a vortex monster?"


    Wu Xinxin didn''t understand Zhou Xun''s attitude, and nodded subconsciously: "Yes."


    Zhou Xun seemed to have infinite patience at this moment, and smiled very gently: "Then do you know how strong the vortex monster is?"


    "This..." Wu Xinxin frowned and said in a daze: "It should be quite powerful, right?"


    Zhou Xun couldn''t help being amused by Wu Xinxin, he smiled knowingly and said: "It''s not very powerful, but very powerful! Let''s just say, even if everyone in the deserted city is added together, they may not be able to beat a vortex realm monster. , it''s powerful, one can imagine it!"


    Hearing this, Wu Xinxin''s eyes widened: "So powerful!"


    "However, since you''ve already asked, let me tell you." Zhou Xun smiled and said, "Kill a vortex lower realm monster and earn 1000 points."


    "Kill a vortex monster in the middle and get 3000 points."


    "Destroy a Vortex Upper Realm monster and earn 10,000 points."


    The points obtained by killing the vortex realm monsters are terrifying, but the difficulty of killing the vortex realm monsters is also terrifying.


    It should be noted that even if Zhou Xun, a powerhouse in the middle of the vortex, made his own shots, he would not be 100% sure to kill a monster in the lower vortex!


    As for the Vortex Middle Realm Monster Beast and the Vortex Upper Realm Monster Beast, who kills who is not sure!


    Wu Xinxin''s eyes widened, her bright eyes were full of shock: "Wow, so many points!"


    Hearing the shocked words of the little girl, Zhou Xun laughed dumbly. He shook his head and asked, "Do you have any questions now?"


    His attitude towards Wu Xinxin was extraordinarily tolerant and patient, which was completely different from his usual style.


    "No more." Wu Xinxin noticed that Wu Mo, who was beside him, shook her head quietly, and couldn''t help sticking out her cute tongue.


    Seeing that Wu Xinxin has no doubts, Zhou Xun said with a smile: "Well, I will announce the rewards of this year''s Wild Abyss Trial."


    At this point, Zhou Xun paused, his eyes swept over Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang and the others, the smile on his face became brighter: "The first place in the trial of the deserted abyss will get a Spirit-level middle-level exercises, one spirit-level medium-level martial arts, and three first-grade medicinal pills Kaixuan Pills! The second and third place will receive one spirit-level inferior exercise, one spirit-level inferior martial skill, and one spirit-level inferior martial art. A first-grade medicinal pill Kaixuan Dan! Fourth to tenth place, you can get a low-level spiritual practice¡­¡±


    As he explained, he looked forward to the reactions of the students of the Sky Academy.


    However, to his astonishment, after he said such a generous reward, the students of Cang Qiong Academy were actually indifferent!


    Indifferent?


    God knows what''s going on!


    He didn''t know if it was his own illusion, because he vaguely felt that Wu Xinxin''s cute little face seemed to have a hint of disgust.


    "What are you kidding! Such a generous reward, yet being rejected by...?" Zhou Xun had the urge to vomit blood.


    Wu Xinxin''s disgusting little eyes seemed to tell him that this reward was used to send beggars.


    Zhou Xun thinks that he is good at nourishing qi, but at this moment, he is still almost depressed by this cute looking little girl, so depressed that he wants to vomit blood.


    ¡­


    "What, the reward is so bad, it''s far worse than the reward arranged by the dean''s brother." Wu Xinxin pouted and whispered.


    I thought that the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance, who was so fanciful, would definitely be able to come up with some great rewards, but the result was so disappointing.


    Not only Wu Xinxin, but Wu Mo, Lin Ming and all other students of Cang Qiong Academy couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    They have no shortage of exercises, because what they practice is an incomparably miraculous exercise, which is countless times more powerful than the so-called spirit-level middle-level exercises; they also have no shortage of martial arts, because the "slashing" they master is more powerful than The so-called spirit-level middle-level martial arts are only strong but not weak; the first-grade medicinal pill Kaixuandan, they are not short of it, although it is not as luxurious as a snack like Wu Mo, but you can swallow one every day, it is really nothing. Very rare.


    After all, these rewards cannot attract them at all.


    Wu Mo patted Wu Xinxin''s head, and reluctantly comforted: "Okay, Xinxin, after all, he is only a deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance, so don''t expect him to come up with anything better... "


    With this comparison, they have more confidence in Cang Qiong Academy, and they are more convinced of Zhang Yu.


    Look, even the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance is far inferior to Zhang Yu, which shows how awesome Zhang Yu is!


    Their voices were very low, and the surroundings were extremely noisy, so Zhou Xun didn''t know what they were talking about, otherwise, Zhou Xun''s mood would probably be worse.


    ¡­


    The people of Sky Academy don''t care about these rewards, and it doesn''t mean that others don''t care either.


    At this time, the students of Chenguang Academy, headed by Mao Zangtian, and the students of Yunshan Academy were all extremely excited and looked at Zhou Xun frantically.


    "Spirit-level medium and low-level exercises!"


    "Spirit-level medium and low-level martial arts!"


    "First-grade medicinal pill Kaixuan Dan!"


    Any kind of reward is enough to make the students of the two colleges go crazy with excitement!


    For the vast majority of students, they have never had the opportunity to practice spirit-level exercises and martial arts in their entire life, let alone taking first-grade medicinal pills such as Kaixuan Pill. There are only high-level mortals, and it is conceivable how attractive this reward is to them.


    Mao Zangtian clenched his fist tightly, with a frenzy in his eyes: "The first place in the Wild Abyss Trial must be me!"


    Even though he is not only a son of the Mao family, but also the chief student of Chenguang Academy, the exercise he is practicing now is only a low-level spiritual practice, and the highest martial skill he cultivates is only a low-level spiritual. He made a great contribution to Chenguang College, and only got permission from Lin Haiya to select a low-level spiritual practice and a low-level martial skill from the library of Chenguang College to practice. Ling-level middle-level martial arts, in the entire Chenguang Academy, only Lin Haiya cultivates alone. If the others want to cultivate, they must accumulate enough contributions, and it is too difficult to accumulate enough contributions. For Mao Zangtian, it is almost a Mission impossible.


    "Not only kung fu, martial arts, Kai Xuan Dan, but also me!" A greed flashed in Mao Zangtian''s eyes.


    Having taken Kaixuan Dan, he is more eager to get Kaixuan Dan than ordinary people!


    Even Mao Zangtian was so eager for the reward of the Wild Abyss Trial, and the rest of the students could be imagined.


    It can be said that the reward that Zhou Xun mentioned, except for the people from Cang Qiong Academy, who were dismissive, almost no one could resist its temptation, even the two deans Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan were quite moved.


    The attitude of everyone towards the reward that Zhou Xun said was completely opposite to that of Cang Qiong Academy.


    "As expected of the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance, he is too generous!" Lin Zhan couldn''t help but sigh deeply.


    Hearing this, Wu Chen said with a strange expression, "Generous?"


    Just this reward?


    generous?


    You have never seen true generosity!


    Thinking of the reward provided by Zhang Yu, Wu Chen began to feel distressed again: "My nine second-grade medicinal herbs!" I am afraid this matter will become a hurdle that he will not be able to overcome in his life, as long as he mentions second-grade medicinal herbs , he would think of the scene that happened in the classroom of Cang Qiong College two days ago, and remembered that he had handed over the nine second-grade medicinal herbs that he had at his fingertips.


    "Patriarch Wu, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that Wuchen''s face was a little wrong, Lin Zhan asked cautiously, "Could it be that you also liked this reward?"


    Without waiting for Wu Chen to speak, Lin Zhan said again: "That''s right, this reward is indeed unimaginably rich! As a student of Cang Qiong Academy, you are also qualified to participate in the Desolate Abyss Trial, if you participate in the Desolate Abyss Trial , then this reward..."


    "do not talk!"


    Wuchen raised his hand to stop Lin Zhan from continuing to speak, because the more Lin Zhan said, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    ¡­


    In the middle of the field, Zhou Xun didn''t have time to think about why the students of Cang Qiong Academy showed such an attitude. He took a deep breath and waved his hand: "I announce that the trial of the deserted abyss has officially begun!"


    As soon as Zhou Xun finished speaking, Lin Haiya said to the students of Chenguang Academy, "Let''s go!"


    At the same time, Luo Yueshan was not far behind, and said to the students of Yunshan College, "Let''s go!"


    There is only one way to the deserted abyss. If you start first, you will have an extra advantage!


    Mao Zangtian does his part and walks in the forefront. He is bound to win the first place in this trial in the deserted abyss!

 Chapter 50： proud hair family

    Chapter 50 The proud head of the Mao family


    When Mao Zangtian and others walked to the entrance of the trail, the supervisors who had been arranged in the City Lord''s Mansion, the three major sects, and the major families also walked out of the crowd. Students from Chenguang College and Yunshan College set off together.


    Looking at the high-spirited Mao Zangtian, Yao Yongcai said to Mao Yi with admiration in the crowd of aristocratic families: "Brother Mao, I really envy you! Ling Lang''s cultivation is not much worse than our old fellows. The first place in the Yuan Trial is probably none other than him!"


    "Yes, congratulations Brother Mao!"


    "In my opinion, the era of the three geniuses in the barren city has passed. From now on, Ling Langdang will be the genius on the first day of the barren city!"


    Many people around him surrounded Mao Yi, congratulating them with envy on their faces.


    Mao Yi waved his hands with a big laugh, and said modestly, "Everyone has been rewarded. This kid Zangtian is just lucky enough to break through to the seventh level of Kaixuan. He doesn''t deserve such a compliment." Although he said it modestly, his face, But it is filled with a bright smile, and there is indescribable pride in the smile.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Zhan hesitated.


    "Brother Lin, from your appearance, it seems that you have any objections?" Su Zhihui, the head of the Su family, noticed Lin Zhan''s abnormality, and couldn''t help but ask.


    Although he was much younger than Lin Zhan, everyone was the patriarch. In public, he naturally talked about his peers and called Lin Zhan as Brother Lin, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Lin Zhan.


    Lin Zhan was silent for a while, then pretended to cough lightly, and said, "I think it''s best for everyone to wait until you have seen the students of the Sky Academy before making a judgment."


    He was thinking of Mao Yi and others. Some words are too early to be slapped in the face.


    After hearing what Lin Zhan said, everyone suddenly thought of Lin Zhan''s previous remarks, and couldn''t help but become suspicious: "Could it be that... the students of Cang Qiong Academy really hide some secrets?" But when they thought of Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and others Talent, they couldn''t help shaking their heads. Even if the students of Cang Qiong Academy really practiced something, they couldn''t pose any threat to Mao Zangtian, who was at the seventh level of enlightenment, right?


    "Brother Lin, shouldn''t you be jealous of Brother Mao, that''s why you made this statement?" Su Yihui obviously didn''t believe Lin Zhan''s words, "To be honest, I''m quite jealous too, but facts are facts..."


    "Yes, Brother Lin, please accept the reality."


    All the family leaders around him persuaded them.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhan couldn''t help laughing and laughing, and said depressedly: "Do you think I, Lin Zhan, are such a small-bellied person?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Zhan shook his head again: "Forget it, it''s pointless to argue with you now."


    He regretted it a little, he shouldn''t have interrupted at all.


    They are not the vortex realm powerhouses like Zhou Xun. Unless Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and the others take the initiative to use their true power, they will not be able to see through the cultivation of Lin Ming and others. No matter what they say now, they are all based on them. Beyond imagination, Lin Zhan believed that after they had seen the strength of Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and others, they would understand what they meant.


    Look at the Wuchenwu patriarch, who has not been involved from the beginning to the end, and his appearance is as steady as Mount Tai, which is admirable.


    "Although I am tens of years old, the clan leader of Wu is far better than me!" Lin Zhan sighed inwardly.


    ¡­


    When all the students from Chenguang College and Yunshan College had finished walking, Zhang Yucai said to Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others, "Let''s go too!"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s orders, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng, Yao Muwan and the others walked slowly towards the entrance of the trail.


    The three-man supervisor also walked out of the crowd in an orderly manner and followed them calmly.


    It is worth mentioning that Deng Qiuchan is also one of the supervisors, and the person she is in charge of supervising and recording is Wu Mo!


    When seeing this scene, Lu Yang, Huo Kun and other patriarchs joked to Deng Beixiao: "Old Deng, who in our barren city doesn''t know that your granddaughter is a little bit interested in Wu Mo, do you think that you are using power for personal gain?"


    Deng Beixiao laughed dryly to cover up his embarrassment: "The affairs of the Deng family are basically the girl Qiuchan now, and she is also in charge of the trial of the Wild Abyss, I really don''t know. Besides, I don''t know. It''s not that you elders don''t know about this girl''s temperament, and I can''t control what she decides to do."


    Wu Mo''s talent and reputation are not bad, and his father is the No. 1 powerhouse in the barren city. It can be said that Wu Mo is completely worthy of Deng Qiuchan in every aspect. Of course Bei Xiao would not refuse.


    Of course Deng Beixiao knew about Deng Qiuchan''s little actions, but he didn''t intervene, on the contrary, he was happy to see such a result.


    "Really? It seems that we have wrongly blamed you!" Lu Yang said with a half-smile.


    ¡­


    After all the students from the three major colleges left, Lin Haiya was a little anxious seeing Zhang Yu still not moving.


    He asked tentatively: "Why, Dean Zhang is so relieved about the students of Cang Qiong Academy, and doesn''t plan to follow?"


    "Can''t you bear it so soon?" Zhang Yu glanced at Lin Haiya, and smiled in his heart: "Want to lead me into the wasteland, and then take the opportunity to let the deacon take action?"


    Huangyuan Zhang Yu will of course go, but now, he can''t help but want to tease the dean of Chenguang Academy.


    I saw him put on an indifferent look, and said lazily: "Life and death are fate, wealth is in heaven. It''s their own business, so why should I follow? Why, Dean Lin wants me to follow?"


    Lin Haiya froze for a moment, didn''t he say that Zhang Yu attached great importance to the students of Cang Qiong Academy? Doesn''t it mean that Zhang Yu will follow and **** them?


    This...why does this guy play cards out of common sense!


    "Could it be that the information we inquired about went wrong?" Lin Haiya couldn''t help but wonder, because Zhang Yu pretended to be too similar, and he couldn''t see how much he cared about Wu Mo, Lin Ming and others.


    After being silent for a while, Lin Haiya squeezed a stiff smile on his face: "President Zhang is joking, why don''t you go or not? Since you don''t care about the students of Cang Qiong Academy, I am an outsider, so what is there to do? Qualified to make irresponsible remarks?" He rolled his eyes and said with words: "It''s just... I feel a little bit unworthy for the students of Cang Qiong Academy. It''s really unfortunate to have such a dean who doesn''t care about them!"


    "When you say that, I don''t go, it really seems that I am ruthless and unrighteous."


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, looking like an irritated stunned young man, his acting skills were really speechless.


    Lin Haiya spread his hands and shrugged: "Justice is in the hearts of the people, whether President Zhang is ruthless or not, it''s not me who has the final say, everyone is watching!"


    "Since you want me to go so much, then... as you wish." Zhang Yu looked at Lin Haiya with a half-smile, and after a while, he left a sentence, calmly walked through the crowd, and walked into the sheep''s intestine.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s back, Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan couldn''t help showing a cruel smile.


    ¡­


    in the crowd of aristocratic families.


    Lin Zhan said worriedly: "President Zhang is still too young!"


    "Why can''t he see such an obvious aggression?"


    "If you don''t go, you may still survive. If you go, you will surely die!"


    "You guys are wrong. That Deacon Zhou obviously colluded with Lin Haiya and others. Even if Dean Zhang doesn''t go, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave alive."


    Except for Wu Chen and Lin Zhan, the others were indifferent to Zhang Yu''s life and death, and their words were not mixed with any emotion.


    If Zhang Yu is alive, they will not gain anything. If Zhang Yu is dead, they will not lose anything. In this way, of course they don''t care about Zhang Yu''s life and death, at most they are a little regretful. After all, Zhang Yu''s talents have been shown in these years. Not too much.


    "Patriarch Wu, why are you not worried at all?" Lin Zhan noticed Wu Chen''s calm expression and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    "Worried?" Wu Chen glanced at Lin Zhan, his calm face showed a mysterious smile, "It''s not me who should be worried, but Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan!"


    Since Zhang Yu knew the strength of that Deacon Zhou, and dared to go to Huangyuan, it proved that Zhang Yu was sure to deal with this person.


    He firmly believed that Deacon Zhou could never threaten Zhang Yu''s safety!


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, many of the surrounding clan chiefs raised their eyebrows and looked suspicious.


    "Really? Then I''d like to see if this Director Zhang is as powerful as the Wu Patriarch said!" A patriarch of a second-rate family couldn''t help but said: "Just now Brother Lin said that the students of the Sky Academy are not Is it simple? Exactly, we can take this opportunity to see how they are not simple!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go have a look together." Mao Yi, Deng Beixiao and other patriarchs also said.


    As a result, the patriarchs of the major families followed Zhang Yu''s footsteps and walked into the sheep farm trail.


    As soon as everyone from the family left, a large area of ??the flat ground was immediately vacant.


    "Lord Zhou, look..." Although Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan were very anxious, they still asked Zhou Xun for instructions first. Without Zhou Xun''s help, they would not have the courage to face Zhang Yu themselves. Killed, but risked his own life.


    Zhou Xun glanced at them lightly, and said expressionlessly, "Let''s go!"


    Having said that, Zhou Xun took the lead and walked towards the sheep intestines trail.


    What he really cares about is not Zhang Yu, but the group of talented students from Cang Qiong Academy. These baby bumps have long been booked by him to be recruited to Fucheng. If these students are injured in the wild abyss trial, it will be enough for him to feel distressed. After a while, if one or two accidentally died, he would definitely vomit blood.


    "Take this opportunity to observe their strength. If you think about it, it shouldn''t disappoint me." Zhou Xun thought to himself.


    As soon as Zhou Xun left, Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan hurriedly followed, and ordered the rest of Chenguang College and Yunshan College to follow along.


    The mighty team disappeared from the cliff in a short while.


    At the same time, the Sect Master of the Golden Eagle Sect, the Sect Master of the Flame Sect, and the Sect Master of the Divine Sword Sect also led their respective troops and rushed to the deserted abyss.


    The rest of the people are only the many casual cultivators and commoners in the barren city. The commoners naturally dare not enter the barren abyss casually, and there are many loose cultivators, many of whom are bold and artful. After the teams of the three major sects left, they also set off in groups.


    "This year''s trial in the deserted abyss, the battle is not small!"


    In the ranks of the city lord''s mansion in Huangcheng, the city lord Qin Lian stood up from his chair, looked in the direction of Huangyuan, and pondered: "Commander Jiang, Commander Wang, you two come with me to have a look, the others, don''t move, give it to me Guard this entrance well, no one is allowed to enter without my order."


    ps: Sorry, there is a problem with the network today, it has been unable to upload, and it is only now restored.

 Chapter 51： Stimulate

    Chapter 51 Stimulus


    The people who came to visit the trial in the deserted abyss were only released after the soldiers had confirmed their identity, even those loose cultivators and civilians were no exception.


    The reason for doing this is to prevent forces outside the barren city from infiltrating. The barren city is very remote, and there are not many good seedlings. Of course, if the latter has a semi-official identity similar to Zhou Xun, and his identity is not low, then Qin Lian can only recognize it by pinching his nose.


    After issued the order, Qin Lian walked to the entrance of the trail with the two commanders of the city lord''s mansion.


    The trail leading to the deserted abyss is winding, but the end of the trail is connected to a flat, airtight forest.


    The students of the three major colleges, as well as hundreds of supervisors, walked into the forest mightily, stopped for a moment at the edge of the forest, and then broke into pieces, in groups of threes and twos, moving in different directions. Strangely, the students of the sky college Wu Mo, Lin Ming and other students, not only did not separate, but all of them gathered closely together, advancing toward the depths of the deserted abyss.


    When Zhang Yu, Lin Haiya and others arrived, they happened to see a group of students from Cang Qiong Academy.


    "President Zhang, do the students in your academy plan to act like this all the time?" Lin Haiya glanced at the backs of Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others, and sneered at Zhang Yu who was not far ahead, "But that''s right, With their strength, if they act alone, they might not kill the monsters, but take their own lives. From this point of view, this is not a life-saving strategy!"


    Wuchen, Lin Zhan and other family leaders, as well as the three sect masters and others, watched this scene silently.


    The city lord Qin Lian also had a ''it''s none of his business'' attitude, obviously not interested in interfering with the grievances and grievances between Lin Haiya and others and Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Lin Haiya and said with a strange expression, "Uh...don''t say you don''t know about Wu Mo, Lin Ming and their cultivation, didn''t this Deacon Zhou tell you?"


    He believed that with Zhou Xun''s strength, he would definitely be able to see through the cultivation of Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others.


    "Cultivation? Oh, apart from the dancer brothers and sisters, the rest are just a bunch of trash, what kind of cultivation is there?" Lin Haiya sneered: "Zhang Yu, everyone knows the situation of the students of the Cang Qiong Academy, why do you need to make a fool of yourself? "


    At this moment, Zhou Xun frowned, glanced at Lin Haiya lightly, and said, "Shut up!"


    Lin Haiya was stunned, and looked at Zhou Xun with some puzzlement: "Master Zhou..."


    Zhou Xun took a deep breath and said with a slightly solemn expression: "This kid is right, the students of Cang Qiong Academy are not rubbish. I don''t know how strong they are, but their cultivation is definitely better than that of your Morning Light Academy. Only the kid named ''Mao Zangtian'' can barely beat some of them." It is precisely because Wu Xinxin''s displayed talent is extremely evil that he will be so tolerant towards Wu Xinxin, if it were another person Saying those words, he slapped him long ago.


    The people around were in an uproar.


    "This¡­"


    "How can the students of Sky Academy be so strong!"


    "Impossible, they are notoriously trash..."


    Everyone was surprised, with disbelief in their eyes.


    Lin Zhan laughed loudly and said, "I told you a long time ago, but you don''t believe it! Now that Lord Zhou has personally confirmed it, you should believe it, right?"


    After holding back for so long, Lin Zhan finally let out a sigh of relief and was in a good mood.


    "The students of Cang Qiong Academy are actually so strong, it seems that we have all misunderstood before." The people from the three major sects were also very surprised, and even began to think about Wu Mo, Lin Ming and others, "If we recruit them into the sect Sect, why can''t the sect grow stronger?"


    Until this moment, they began to face the students of the Sky Academy.


    Mao Yi''s face was a little unsightly, and he said solemnly: "Master Zhou, are you sure you read it right?"


    You must know that his son Mao Zangtian is a powerhouse of the seventh level of Kaixuan, and he almost booked the first place in the trial of the deserted abyss. Now someone suddenly came out and told him that Mao Zangtian was not the most powerful, and there were still people in Cangqiong College who were better than Mao. Zangtian is even more powerful, even more than one person, he will definitely not be able to accept it for a while.


    Although his nephew Mao Zangfeng is also in Cang Qiong Academy, but one is a son and the other is a nephew, which one is more intimate, needless to say?


    "Mao Yi! Pay attention to your attitude!" Lin Haiya looked at Mao Yi dissatisfiedly, her eyes were rather unkind, "Don''t forget who you are talking to!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mao Zangtian was the chief student of Chenguang Academy, he might have already taught Mao Yi a lesson.


    Dare to talk to Lord Zhou like this, you are tired and crooked?


    "It''s okay." Zhou Xun waved his hand with a big belly, "This deacon has said it all, if you don''t believe it, you can follow along and have a look."


    Look?


    Of course!


    Not only the family leaders such as Lin Zhan and Mao Yi, but also Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan, and the three sect leaders, Qin Lian, the city owner, and others all plan to go there in person to see what the students of Cangqiong Academy are talking about in Zhou Xun''s mouth. , As for Zhang Yu and Wu Chen, it is naturally even more impossible not to go. After all, the safety of the students of Cang Qiong Academy still needs their protection.


    After a while, they quickly arranged a group of people to pay attention to the situation of the students of Chenguang Academy and Yunshan Academy, and they themselves were secretly chasing in the direction of the students of Cang Qiong Academy.


    During this period, Zhang Yu secretly opened the insight technique to Zhou Xun.


    ¡¾Zhou Xun¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Forty-two¡¿


    [Physical talent: ordinary physique, two-star superior]


    ¡¾Intelligence Talent: Two-star Superior¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Vortex Middle Realm¡¿


    Looking at the words "Vortex Middle Realm", Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes: "Sure enough, he is a strong Vortex Realm!"


    The information viewed by the Insight Technique is naturally correct. This Deacon Zhou Xunzhou is not only a Vortex Realm powerhouse, but also a Vortex Middle Realm powerhouse!


    "I don''t know what price Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan paid to invite such a powerful guy!" Zhang Yu pondered inwardly, a little puzzled, "As they are, they shouldn''t be able to come up with anything that can make the vortex in the middle. Is it something that the strong are excited about? Is this guy really just here for the trial of the deserted abyss?"


    While Zhang Yu was thinking about it, the group finally caught up with Wu Mo, Lin Ming and other students from the Sky Academy.


    At this moment, Wu Mo and his group were moving quickly through the forest, their movements were agile and smooth, like cheetahs. Dozens of supervisors followed them secretly, running all the way, panting.


    "These little guys are really rambunctious!" Seeing Wu Mo, Lin Ming, and the others wandering through the forest recklessly, Lin Zhan couldn''t help frowning, and said solemnly, "The deserted abyss is full of dangers, and there may be monsters lurking anywhere. Beasts, they are so rampant and making such a big noise, aren''t they afraid of attracting a large group of monsters?"


    A look of worry appeared in his eyes, and then he looked at Zhang Yu: "President Zhang, didn''t you remind them?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at him and said lightly: "This is Waiyuan, which is still very far from the Dark Abyss. Even if there are monsters, they are just some monsters in the Awakening Realm. So what if such monsters attract a large group of monsters? The big deal, kill it!" He admired the actions of Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others, and even thought they were too conservative, even if the speed was faster, it wouldn''t matter.


    Everyone was stunned, and they were stunned by Zhang Yu''s almost "arrogant" tone!


    "You..." Lin Zhan was so angry that he almost turned his back, he turned to look at Wu Chen, "Patriarch Wu, why didn''t you persuade President Zhang? Don''t you even care about the safety of Ling Lang and Ling Qianjin?"


    Wuchen was silent for a while, and then said earnestly: "I think what the dean said is very reasonable, why should you persuade him?"


    A group of students who are stronger than Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan need to waste time in the Waiyuan area where monsters and beasts gather in the Kaixuan Realm?


    Everyone was confused by Zhang Yu and Wu Chen''s attitude. Whether the students of Cang Qiong Academy were really strong enough to ignore the threat of monsters in the Outer Abyss, or whether Zhang Yu and Wu Chen overestimated the strength of Cang Qiong Academy students. already?


    "Okay, be quiet." Zhou Xun stared at Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and the others, and when he heard the noise of Lin Zhan and the others, he immediately scolded impatiently.


    Seeing Zhou Xun getting angry, everyone closed their mouths angrily, and they all quieted down, daring not to make a sound.


    Although Lin Zhan was extremely anxious, he did not dare to speak out in the face of Zhou Xun''s warning. He could only pray secretly in his heart, praying that the students of Cang Qiong Academy would never run into monsters, especially not to attract a beast. A large group of monsters.


    Fortunately, most of Wu Mo''s group entered the deserted abyss for the first time, so they were still somewhat vigilant. After going deep into the deserted abyss for a certain distance, the speed slowly slowed down. I don''t know if it was Lin Zhan''s prayer that had an effect, or if Wu Mo and his group were lucky.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Zhan''s heart that had been hanging all this time finally landed.


    On the way, he was about to break his heart, as if he was the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, but Zhang Yu and Wu Chen had nothing to do with Cang Qiong Academy.


    At this time, Zhou Xun, Lin Haiya, Lin Zhan, Qin Lian and others were all quietly paying attention to Wu Mo, Lin Ming and other students, but the latter didn''t notice at all, thinking that the people behind him were all supervisors.


    Wu Mo slowed his pace, looked around, then smiled, and took out a tattered-looking cloth bag from his arms.


    Zhou Xun, Lin Zhan and others, who were secretly watching this scene, all looked puzzled and were very curious about Wu Mo''s actions.


    Wuchen twitched the corner of his eyes, and then looked at Zhang Yu with a strange expression.


    Aware of Wu Chen''s strange gaze, Zhang Yu''s face showed a hint of helplessness, and he smiled bitterly in his heart: "This kid, what is wrong with learning, but learn this..."


    Seeing this cloth bag, Lin Ming and the others were a little surprised and asked, "Big Brother Wu, why is the dean''s cloth bag here with you?"


    "This is not the dean''s cloth bag." Wu Mo cocked his lips proudly, "Some time ago, I specially asked someone to order a cloth bag according to the style of the dean''s cloth bag, and it really looks like it is made. , I didn''t even recognize you!" As he said, he took out a Kaixuan Pill and chewed it with relish, "Although it doesn''t look very good, it tastes really good, do you want it?"


    Zhou Xun, Lin Haiya, Mao Yi and others who were in the dark suddenly opened their eyes.


    Kai Xuan Dan!


    Even at a distance of more than 100 meters, they still recognized the medicinal pill Wu Mo ate at a glance!


    Zhou Xun was fine, but the others couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They wished they could rush over and pull the Kaixuan Pill out of Wu Mo''s mouth. How could such a precious medicinal pill be eaten so casually?


    "No need, we still have." Lin Ming and others declined Wu Mo''s invitation with a smile.


    Although the Qixuan Dan was not a very precious thing in the eyes of Lin Ming and others, they were still very moved that Wu Mo could share it with everyone.


    "It''s so ugly, I won''t eat it!" Wu Xinxin still looked disgusted.


    "Damn girl, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute!" Wu Mo glared at Wu Xinxin with a dark face, and said in his mouth, "What''s wrong with being ugly? It''s ugly, but it doesn''t taste bad! Others I can''t even eat it!"


    As if to stimulate Wu Xinxin, in front of everyone, he grabbed a handful of Kaixuan Pills and put them all into his mouth. Like a cow chewing peony, he chomped on it, and deliberately made a sound of ''Bah ah ah ah''.


    But he never imagined that his behavior did not stimulate Wu Xinxin, but inadvertently stimulated the people who were secretly watching this scene.


    "Qiqiqi... Qixuan Dan!"


    "Gollum!"


    "This one, at least a dozen Kaixuan Pills, right? Was it eaten by him as a snack?"


    "Prodigal son! Super prodigal son!"

 Chapter 52： problem occurs

    Chapter 52 Something Happened


    Wumo''s behavior deeply stimulated the nerves of many bosses, and many people''s eyes were red, and there was an urge to rush over to open Wumo''s mouth and pull out all the Kaixuan Dan.


    They have seen a lot of prodigal sons and seen countless extravagant prodigal behaviors, but Wu Mo''s approach has refreshed their cognition once again!


    That is Kai Xuan Dan! That''s the pill of enlightenment they all dreamed of getting!


    Even if they were to eat a Qixuan Pill, they had to think for a while and hesitated for a long time before they made up their minds to take it, but Wu Mo... eats the Kaixuan Pill as a snack, and it is a large amount of it. What kind of extravagant behavior is this?


    According to Wu Mo¡¯s way of eating, even if the dancer is the first family in the barren city, in a short while, the dancer¡¯s property will be eaten up!


    "Patriarch Wu, you don''t care?" Mao Yi couldn''t stand it anymore, he said to Wu Chen with red eyes.


    Looking at his distressed appearance, it was as if all the Qixuan Pills Wu Mo ate belonged to him.


    Mao Yi''s words seemed to have caused a chain reaction, and the surrounding patriarchs immediately reacted and criticized them for a while.


    "Mao Patriarch is right, Dance Patriarch, you should really take care of it. According to Wumo''s way of eating, even if the dance family has a great career, they can''t afford it!"


    "Aren''t you worried at all?"


    Although the people from the three major sects and the City Lord''s Mansion did not speak, they looked at Wu Chen with puzzled eyes. Where did the dancers get so many Kaixuan Pills? Why did Wu Chen turn a blind eye to Wu Mo''s behavior?


    Could it be that the dancer''s Qixuan Dan is too many to care about at all?


    "Dancer... Haha, it''s getting more and more interesting." Zhou Xun''s eyes twitched slightly, then he took a deep breath and murmured in a low voice.


    Qixuan Pill and other precious medicinal pills, even he took a lot of thought to get so many more than ten pills, how did the dancer do it?


    "Could it be that this Zhang Yu is really an alchemist?" Zhou Xun recalled the rumors he heard some time ago, and couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Zhang Yu, "If he is really an alchemist, I would be reluctant to kill him..." A twenty-something The vortex realm genius at the age of 20 is very rare in itself. If this vortex realm genius in his twenties is still an alchemist, he is really a genius of the sky, and it would be a pity to kill him like this.


    Feeling the gazes from everyone, Wu Chen was silent for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly: "What? How? He made Qixuan Dan himself. He can eat what he likes. What can I do?"


    The son is so good, he is also very helpless!


    He still can''t forget how he was beaten by Wumo in the battle with Wumo not long ago.


    Even now, at most, he can only draw a tie with Wu Mo...


    "I really want to take care of it, but I don''t have that ability!" Wu Chen wanted to cry without tears.


    Wuchen said these words, Qin Lian, Zhou Xun, Lin Haiya, Mao Yi and others were all stunned.


    Qin Lian, who hadn''t spoken from the beginning to the end, finally couldn''t help but speak at this moment: "You mean, these Qixuan pills were made by Wu Mo himself? Is he an alchemist?"


    Alchemists are extremely noble beings everywhere, even Qin Lian, the city lord of the barren city, dare not despise him.


    Sun Zhongyan, the Sect Master of the Flame Sect, also said solemnly: "Patriarch Wu, is this true?"


    Golden Eagle Sect Sect Master Wu Yu and Divine Sword Sect Master Wan Xiaosong also stared at Wu Chen with burning eyes: "Patriarch Wu, this kind of thing can''t be used as a joke!"


    Seeing Qin Lian and several others open their mouths, the clan heads of all generations shut their mouths.


    They knew very well in their hearts that Qin Lian, Wu Chen, Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan, Sun Zhongyan, Wu Rong, and Wan Xiaosong were the real bosses in the barren city, and only these seven bosses were qualified for equal dialogue. , and the rest of them were all short in front of them.


    If the family they belong to is a second-rate force in the barren city, then the force represented by these seven bigwigs is a well-deserved first-rate force!


    Dancer, City Lord''s Mansion, Chenguang Academy, Yunshan Academy, Golden Eagle Sect, Flame Sect, Divine Sword Sect, none of them are existences that they can provoke!


    Don''t look at how happy they were before, when these big guys were talking, they didn''t even have the right to interject.


    Hearing Qin Lian and Sun Zhongyan''s questions, Wuchen restrained his smile and looked much more serious: "Don''t doubt everyone, I, Wuchen, don''t make fun of this kind of thing."


    For a while, everyone fell into a strange silence.


    Even Zhou Xun couldn''t help but scrutinize Wu Mo a few more times and was amazed in his heart: "I can''t believe that this kid is actually an alchemy genius!"


    Before that, Wu Mo''s weight in his heart was the lowest among a group of students in the Sky Academy, and he could barely reach the standard of an ordinary genius. Although Wu Mo has the highest cultivation base, his age is much older than the rest of the people. It can be said that he has no potential and is called a genius. However, when Wu Mo revealed his identity as an alchemist, Zhou Xun had to re-evaluate Wu Mo. An alchemist in his twenties, no one can despise him, even in Fucheng, such a genius is extremely rare.


    In this short moment, Wu Mo''s status in Zhou Xun''s heart increased dramatically, almost no less than Wu Xinxin''s status in his heart.


    "Such a genius, placed in a small unpopular academy in a barren city, is simply a waste!"


    Zhou Xun has already started to think secretly in his heart, what conditions will he make later to impress this pair of brothers and sisters.


    Of course, there are Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan and others who have the same idea, and even Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan are secretly thinking of Wumo in their hearts. The only difference is that they only notice Wumo at the moment, right. The other students of Cang Qiong Academy have no idea for the time being, but Zhou Xun is thinking of killing all the students of Cang Qiong Academy.


    If Zhang Yu hadn''t been by their side, they might have been fighting for each other now!


    ¡­


    Wu Mo, Lin Ming, and the others didn''t even notice that a group of bigwigs followed behind them. They chatted while laughing and marched forward calmly. The relaxed appearance of strolling around in the courtyard seemed that they were not in the danger-ridden abyss, but in their own yard. Take a walk in general.


    Just as Zhou Xun and the others continued to follow a distance in the dark, there was a chaotic and hurried footsteps behind them.


    Zhou Xun frowned, but before he could speak, a group of people from afar rushed to them, and one of them said anxiously to Lin Haiya, "Dean, something happened!"


    "Dean, something big has happened!" A tutor from Yunshan College also said to Luo Yueshan in a hurry.


    Not only Chenguang College, Yunshan College, but also people from the City Lord''s Mansion, Golden Eagle Sect, Flame Sect, and Divine Sword Sect came, and they all frowned and looked very solemn.


    Qin Lian frowned and asked first, "What happened? Commander Jiang, tell me!" He waved to a burly man in armor.


    I saw Commander Jiang walking out of the crowd, walking steadily in front of Qin Lian, and said in a deep voice, "City Lord, we just received the news that not long ago, a group of people broke into the deserted abyss without authorization, about ten minutes away from here. Kilometers to the west, this group of people is extremely powerful, and because of the monster problem, they had conflicts with the students of Chenguang College and Yunshan College, which eventually led to the death of several students and serious injuries to dozens of students, even the one The seventh-level Kaixuan student named Mao Zangtian was injured!"


    Qin Lian''s pupils shrank slightly, and he asked solemnly, "Apart from us, did anyone else enter the deserted abyss?"


    The barren abyss is very large and there are many entrances. However, near the barren city, there are only two entrances, one is located in the barren mountain, and the other is located in... Hefeng Town.


    Obviously, that group of people must have come from Hefeng Town, because Hefeng Town is just west of the barren mountain.


    Zhou Xun''s face was also extremely ugly, and his expression was extremely gloomy: "Someone dares to come to the Wild Abyss to try and make trouble!"


    In the past decades and hundreds of years, no one dared to come to the Wild Abyss to try and make trouble. As soon as he took over, he encountered this kind of thing. For him, it can be said to be a great shame!


    Zhou Xun''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and said coldly, "Okay, very good! I would like to see who dares to get along with me!" After a pause, he looked at Glancing at Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan, he said lightly, "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look!"


    The patriarchs of the major families were already anxious, and as soon as Zhou Xun spoke, they immediately set off without any plans to stay.


    You must know that at least half of the students of Chenguang Academy and Yunshan Academy are from their families. Most of these students who come to participate in the trial of the deserted abyss are from aristocratic families, and they are the descendants of the families with outstanding talents. Their talents may not be comparable to Wu Mo and others, but they are among the best in their respective families.


    Thinking that Jiang Commander said that several students died, the hearts of these aristocratic family leaders are suspended. If there is a descendant of their family among the dead students...


    They didn''t dare to think about it at all!


    At this time, everyone left the students of Cangqiong Academy behind, and their minds were full of the safety of the students of Chenguang Academy and Yunshan Academy, and nothing else could be tolerated.


    After a while, except for Zhang Yu and Wu Chen, everyone headed by Zhou Xun walked cleanly, not a single one was left.


    "Dean, why don''t you follow me?" Wu Chen looked at Zhang Yu curiously and asked, "Aren''t you curious at all?"


    Zhang Yu shrugged and said indifferently, "What does the life and death of the students from Chenguang College and Yunshan College have to do with me? Anyway, I''m not the dean of Chenguang College or Yunshan College..." Some people died for various reasons, but Zhang Yu didn''t think he could manage so leniently.


    He felt regret and regret for those who died, and it was limited to regret and regret.


    Let him shoot?


    Sorry, not available!


    "I can''t control the Cang Qiong Academy, how can I control them?" Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others who were leisurely in front of them, and followed behind them slowly, "Besides, this is from Deacon Zhou. We don''t need to worry about things."

 Chapter 53： Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner

    Chapter 53 Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner


    "Zhou Qing, if you take such a heavy shot, you are not afraid of family members coming to revenge?"


    Under a hillside in Waiyuan, a young man dressed in brocade shook the paper fan in his hand and looked at the person beside him with a smile.


    The youth''s cultivation base is quite high, reaching the peak of the seventh level of enlightenment, and the person beside him has reached the eighth level of enlightenment.


    Hearing the young man''s words, Zhou Qing''s face showed a touch of disdain: "It''s just a group of ants. If you kill them, you will kill them. Whoever dares to take revenge, just look for me! It''s just that I haven''t had enough fun just now!" As he spoke, he licked A bloodthirsty gleam flashed across his lips and eyes.


    "That''s right, these country bumpkins are too weak to fight." The young man smacked his lips and said regretfully, "It''s that boy named Mao Zangtian, who is barely capable, but unfortunately he was seriously injured by your punch. ¡­¡±


    There are twenty or thirty people beside them, and everyone''s cultivation is very good.


    Obviously, they are the group of people mentioned in Jiang Tong''s collar, which is the troublemaker in Zhou Xun''s eyes!


    Hearing the conversation between the youth and Zhou Qing, someone in the crowd said with a smile: "Zhou Qing, Li Yang, if you two are really bored, you can go ahead, as long as you reach the dark abyss, there are not only many monsters, but also all of them. It''s amazing, it''s guaranteed to make you enjoy it!"


    "Let the two of us go to Anyuan alone?" Li Yang shook the paper fan, "Come on, we just have itchy hands, but we don''t think we have a long life!"


    Before they came, they had known the situation of the dark abyss, and they naturally knew how dangerous the dark abyss was.


    "Besides, even if you win against monsters, it''s not interesting. It''s more fun to fight with people." Li Yang put away the paper fan, shook his head and said, "It''s just that those guys are too fragile, and only a few people died. I was too frightened to do it.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone burst into laughter.


    In the battle just now, most of them took action. They have a deep understanding of the weakness and cowardice of the students of Chenguang College and Yunshan College.


    In the crowd, a relatively shabby young man heard the laughter of the crowd. After struggling for a while, he finally couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you think this is too much? They just killed one head, don''t you think? The monsters above, are you doing this?"


    Strangely, this person''s cultivation base is very low, and he only has the third level of rotation, which is particularly dazzling among the crowd of sixth, seventh, and eighth levels of rotation.


    "Xiao Yan, I don''t have your share of words here!" Li Yang restrained his smile and stared coldly at the young man in shabby clothes, "Don''t think that you are still the dazzling genius back then, but now you are not much better than that group of country bumpkins. , if it wasn''t for the protection of the Xiao family, you wouldn''t even have the qualifications to participate in this training!" He raised his lips contemptuously, "Thirty years Hedong, thirty years Hexi, you looked down on me back then, but now, I One hand can kill you!"


    Zhou Qing also sneered: "Maybe you used to be very powerful, but that was once, and what is the difference between you now and the group of hillbillies we taught you just now? No, there is a difference between you, because you can''t even compare to those hillbillies. It''s just humiliating us!"


    "Rubbish!"


    "Waste!"


    "I really don''t understand why the Xiao family is still raising this waste, it''s a waste of food!"


    The ruthless ridicule from the surrounding people, like a sharp thorn deeply pierced into Xiao Yan''s heart, made Xiao Yan''s palm suddenly clenched, and even his breathing was a little short.


    At this moment, a small warm and white hand held Xiao Yan''s wrist, and a clear and caring voice entered Xiao Yan''s ears: "Brother Xiao Yan..."


    Feeling the warmth from that palm, Xiao Yan''s emotions suddenly calmed down, he turned his head and looked at the pretty face of the girl beside him full of worry and concern, Xiao Yan forced a stiff smile on his face: "Don''t worry. , Xiner, I''m fine."


    Touching the girl''s head, Xiao Yan raised his head, glanced blankly at Li Yang, Zhou Qing and the others, and said indifferently: "No matter what you think, I just kindly advise you, don''t overdo some things. Otherwise, sooner or later, you will provoke people you shouldn''t provoke!"


    "We do things, it''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks!" Zhou Qing sneered: "Don''t forget your identity, Xiao family waste!"


    Xiao Yan glanced at Zhou Qing, then shrugged and said nothing more.


    However, Xiao Yan could bear it, but the girl beside him couldn''t. She tilted her head and stared at Zhou Qing indifferently: "Try it again!" There was no warmth in her light voice.


    Feeling the girl''s indifferent gaze, Zhou Qing''s breathing stagnated, a hint of fear flashed in his eyes, his lips moved a few times, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Not only Zhou Qing, but everyone around is extremely jealous of this beautiful girl!


    Not to mention the mysterious and terrifying identity of the girl, her own cultivation base alone has reached the initial stage of the Nine Stages of Revelation that most of the people present have to look up to!


    A tense atmosphere slowly spread out.


    "Okay, Zhou Qing, Li Yang, don''t say a few words, Miss Xiner, calm down too, don''t forget that we are going to Anyuan to experience, don''t affect the experience for some trivial things!" After a long silence, one of the crowd The young man with a calm temperament finally spoke up. His cultivation was also in the early stage of the ninth stage of enlightenment. With so many people in the field, he was the only one who could compete with Xiao Xiner''s powerful aura.


    Zhou Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly said to the young man who spoke, "Yes, Brother Shentu!"


    Li Yang also wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and respectfully said to the young man, "Yes!"


    It could be seen that, except for Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner, everyone present was vaguely headed by this young man.


    "When they scolded Brother Xiao Yan, you didn''t stop it, but now you..." Xiao Xiner''s expression was still indifferent, not giving Shentu any face.


    However, before she finished speaking, Xiao Yan reached out to stop her, shook his head and said, "Forget it, Xiner."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Xiner said anxiously: "But, Brother Xiao Yan, they went too far just now, to actually insult you like this!"


    Not only was she very angry with Zhou Qing, Li Yang and others, but she was also very dissatisfied with Shen Tugu''s partiality. If it wasn''t for Shentugu''s intentional partiality, even if Zhou Qing, Li Yang and others were given ten courage, they might not dare to do so. He blatantly insulted Xiao Yan in front of her.


    Xiao Yan smiled and said calmly, "Abusive? Over the years, I''ve heard a lot of words that are even more ugly than this. What is this insult?"


    From the moment he fell from the throne of genius, he was often accompanied by ridicule and sarcasm, and after so many years, he was almost used to it.


    More importantly, he didn''t want Xiao Xiner to fight with Shentu Gu because of her own affairs.


    Shen Tugu''s cultivation is not weaker than Xiao Xiner''s. If it really fights, no matter who wins or loses, it''s not a good thing.


    "Brother Xiao Yan." Xiao Xiner bit her lip, blaming herself deeply in her heart, she blamed herself for not being able to help brother Xiao Yan.


    She glanced at Shen Tugu indifferently, then turned her head, took a deep breath, and said to Xiao Yan firmly: "Brother Xiao Yan, don''t be discouraged, Xiner swears that she will find a way to solve your inability to improve cultivation. Even if you search all over the Zhou Dynasty, or even the entire wilderness continent, Xiner will not give up!"


    Xiao Yan had long since given up hope, but looking at Xiao Xiner''s incomparably determined expression, she couldn''t bear to disappoint her, so she forced a smile and said, "Okay, I promise you, I will never give up!"


    "It''s all trash and daydreaming all day." Zhou Qing whispered.


    "What did you say?" Xiao Xiner raised her eyebrows and raised her eyes, staring at Zhou Qing with a pretty face, her slender palm, unknowingly, had already grasped the hilt of the long sword slanted at her waist.


    Shen Tugu glanced at Xiao Xiner and said lightly: "Miss Xiner, if you don''t want Xiao Yan to have any accident, you''d better put away your temper."


    In the plain tone, there is a thick threat!


    Zhou Qing is the number one horse boy under his command. Even if he says something wrong, he cannot be taught a lesson in front of him!


    "Xin Er."


    Xiao Yan shook his head at Xiao Xiner, whose pretty face was covered in frost, and said calmly, "Don''t be as knowledgeable as a bunch of clowns."


    ¡­


    The group marched towards the dark abyss in a hurry. Although the atmosphere was a bit tense, they each had their own fears, and they worked hard to restrain themselves, so that they were at peace along the way.


    "Brother Shentu, we have a few tails behind us, do you want to..." After walking for a quarter of an hour, Zhou Qing couldn''t help coming to Shentugu and asked in a low voice.


    He had already discovered that someone was following them, but Shen Tugu had not spoken, and he was not very good at doing it. Until now, he finally couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Shen Tugu''s expression was still indifferent: "Just now, I have made you willful once, now, don''t waste your time on unnecessary things. If they love to follow, let them follow. Our main task is to experience, don''t reverse the priority. At the end of the sentence, he cast a warning look at Zhou Qing, "Besides, don''t provoke that kid in the Xiao family, Xiao Xiner''s cultivation is not under mine, if she really wants to take action against you, I may not be able to protect you completely."


    Zhou Qing laughed dryly and defended himself: "I just can''t stand him, he has already become a waste, and the Xiao family is still so kind to him, even Xiao Xiner protects him everywhere."


    "You and Li Yang are so against him, is it because of Xiao Xiner?" Shen Tugu looked at Zhou Qing with a strange expression.


    Zhou Qing was a little embarrassed, but nodded and said, "Yes, who dares to say that he doesn''t like such a arrogant girl?"


    The more Xiao Xiner defended Xiao Yan, the more jealous he became, and the more he couldn''t help provoking Xiao Yan.


    Shen Tugu shook his head helplessly, he glanced at Xiao Xiner quietly, and then said solemnly: "As far as I know, Xiao Xiner''s identity is very unusual, and her background is probably much more terrifying than we imagined. If you believe me, just listen to my advice, don''t hit her again in the future, otherwise, you will probably be hit with blood!"


    ps: Uploading at a stuck time, no foul...

 Chapter 54： face change

    Chapter 54 Face Change


    Xiao Xiner''s identity has always been a mystery, although she has never revealed her origins, but many clues are faintly revealing that there is a behemoth behind her!


    A beautiful and talented woman, who doesn''t like it?


    For Xiao Xiner, Shen Tugu also admires her very much, and has a trace of admiration in his heart, but he hides his feelings deeply, because his reason tells him not to provoke Xiao Xiner, otherwise, the end will be very tragic!


    He glanced at Xiao Yan, and sneered in his heart: "Xiao Xiner''s affection, not everyone can afford! Xiao Yan, I want to see, how long can you laugh..."


    If the people behind Xiao Xiner know that Xiao Xiner likes a waste from the Xiao family, the result may be very interesting.


    Zhou Qing heard Shen Tu Gu''s warning and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and said with a dry smile, "Brother Shen Tu, didn''t you mean to scare me?"


    Shen Tugu said lightly: "Believe it or not, I have already reminded you anyway."


    Zhou Qing was about to say something, but Shen Tugu suddenly stopped him, stopped and turned his head to look behind him.


    At the same time, the others around them also noticed the movement behind them and stopped.


    Everyone turned to look at the direction they came from. The chaotic footsteps approached at an extremely fast speed. Although I don¡¯t know how many people there were, the battle was definitely not small.


    "Is it finally here?" Zhou Qing not only was not afraid, but rather looked forward to it. He licked his lips, and a bloodthirsty gleam flashed in his eyes, "I hope the people who come this time will not be some waste, at least, let I''m addicted to killing!"


    Li Yang came over and said with a smile: "Zhou Qing, don''t just take care of yourself, don''t forget, there are us too!"


    In the direction of their gaze, there was a rustling sound in the grass forest, and soon, a large group of people entered their line of sight.


    The leader was a young man who looked a little embarrassed. It was Mao Zangtian who was severely injured by Zhou Qing''s punch not long ago.


    The so-called enemies are very jealous when they meet. As soon as Mao Zangtian saw the group of Shentugu, his eyes were filled with hatred. He pointed to the group of Shentugu and said to the people behind him: "It''s them!"


    "Lord Zhou, Dean Lin, please do justice for the dog!" Mao Yi lowered his head and begged bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, Mao Zangtian is the chief student of my Chenguang Academy. If he is bullied, my dean will naturally not just sit back and ignore him!" Lin Haiya took a deep breath and glanced at the group of Shentu Gu and asked coldly. Said: "The people who killed and injured my students of Chenguang College and Yunshan College just now are you?" As he spoke, his aura was full, and his powerful aura made him look majestic.


    Zhou Xun, Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan and others silently looked at Shen Tugu and others, and did not rush to speak.


    "This old man...it''s not simple." Shen Tugu looked at Lin Haiya in surprise. Lin Haiya didn''t restrain the fluctuation of his true power, but he still couldn''t clearly sense Lin Haiya''s cultivation. It can be seen that Lin Haiya''s cultivation is not his. under.


    However, Shen Tugu was not afraid, and his face was still indifferent.


    Not only Shen Tugu, but Zhou Qing, Li Yang, and the others around him were all very calm and had no fear at all.


    "I killed and injured those trash, why, you want to avenge them?" Zhou Qing looked at Lin Haiya with a half-smile, his words were full of provocation.


    Although he was not sure to deal with Lin Haiya, his attitude was still very tough, because he firmly believed that this old man was by no means an opponent of Shen Tugu.


    In his opinion, the people in this small place, even if they are experts at the 9th level of Kaixuan, are nothing special. Under the same realm, he can fight several at a time.


    Xiao Yan frowned, but hesitated for a while, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    Zhou Qing''s arrogant attitude angered Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan and others, and even Zhou Xun frowned.


    "Presumptuous!" Lin Haiya was furious. As the dean of Chenguang Academy, how could a young boy be so provocative, even if he wanted to take action.


    At this time, Zhou Xun said solemnly, "Hold on."


    Seeing Zhou Xun speaking, Lin Haiya resisted the urge to do it, and looked at Zhou Xun puzzled: "Master Zhou, they..."


    Zhou Xun waved his hand to stop Lin Haiya from speaking, then looked at Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and others, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?" Unlike Lin Haiya, he saw through Shentugu and others at a glance. The cultivation base, the sixth stage of Kaixuan, the seventh stage of Kaixuan, the eighth stage of Kaixuan, and even the ninth stage of Kaixuan, there are two people, the key is that Shen Tugu and others are too young, so young, they have the sixth stage of Kaixuan to The cultivation base of Kaixuan Ninth Layer is simply a group of enchanting geniuses.


    In terms of cultivation base alone, the talent displayed by this group of people is even more terrifying than Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others from Cang Qiong Academy!


    "Who are we, why should we tell you?" Zhou Qing pouted, still disdainful.


    Shen Tugu frowned, but did not blame Zhou Qing.


    The rest, except Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner, all looked at Zhou Xun with great interest.


    "Why? Haha, it''s interesting." Zhou Xun laughed angrily. If he hadn''t been jealous of these people''s identities, he would have slapped them to death with a slap in the face. When did the dignified Baiyuan Alliance Tongzhou Branch Deacon suffer such an insult?


    He took a deep breath and stared coldly at Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and the others. Immediately, a terrifying aura erupted without warning. The aura that belonged to the powerhouses in the middle of the vortex was almost unreserved. It poured out, causing a dull roar in the surrounding air. At the same time, he said indifferently: "Is it okay to rely on my identity as a powerhouse in the middle of the vortex?"


    Zhou Xun''s strength is too strong, just relying on the momentum, it produces a strong pressure and impact, making Zhou Qing and others sway from side to side, as if they are in the turbulent waves of the sea.


    Even Shen Tugu and Xiao Xiner, the two powerhouses of the ninth level of enlightenment, were a little unstable and struggled against this terrifying momentum.


    "Is this the powerhouse in the vortex?"


    "too strong!"


    "It''s just a momentum, we can''t compete!"


    At this moment, Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan, Wu Yu, Wan Xiaosong, Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan and others all showed a deep awe on their faces, astonished.


    Zhou Xun at this time is like the sun in the sky, making everyone look up!


    However, at this time, in the jungle not far away, a voice came: "The vortex middle-level powerhouse, is it amazing?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw six figures flashing out of the dense forest. After a few ups and downs, they appeared in front of Shentu Gu''s group. The momentum released by Zhou Xun was easily resisted by them, and even the momentum they released. , and forced Zhou Xun to take a step back, his blood surging violently.


    "Master!" Zhou Xun''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face changed greatly.


    These six mysterious powerhouses did not restrain their auras. Therefore, Zhou Xun easily sensed their cultivation. There were five lower vortexes and one middle vortex. Even if they were placed in Tongzhou Fucheng, they would still be indifferent. weak force.


    He was as majestic as the sun just a moment ago, but in front of these six mysterious powerhouses, he didn''t have the slightest temper.


    Seeing the appearance of the six mysterious powerhouses, Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and the others breathed a sigh of relief. It was obvious that the six mysterious powerhouses knew them and had a close relationship with them. say what.


    I saw Zhou Xun staring at the six mysterious powerhouses with fear, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    Although his strength is strong, the strength of these six mysterious powerhouses is not weak. If he fights alone, he is naturally not afraid, but if he really wants to fight, these six mysterious powerhouses will swarm up, then he will suffer too much!


    "Hehe... Zhou Xun, we only met once a year ago, have you forgotten me so soon?" I saw a thin middle-aged man in a patterned robe smiling slightly among the six mysterious powerhouses.


    The mysterious powerhouse headed by glanced at his talking companion in surprise, and asked curiously, "Zhou Yi, do you know this guy?"


    I saw Zhou Yi glanced at Zhou Xun and said with a smile: "Brother Shentu, this guy is the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance that I mentioned to you before, Zhou Xun. Of course, although this guy is also surnamed Zhou , but he has nothing to do with our Zhou family in Tongzhou City."


    Tongzhou Fucheng, named Tongzhou City.


    "Deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance?" The mysterious powerhouse known as Brother Shentu looked at Zhou Xun a few times and said in surprise, "Acquaintance?"


    Zhou Xun looked at Zhou Yi carefully, and suddenly, his eyes widened: "You are... Zhou Yi! Your father is the Zhou clan head, Mr. Zhou?" He finally recognized Zhou Yi. After a year, although his memory was slightly vague, But when I think about it for a while, I still remember Zhou Yi, and even more of Zhou Yi''s identity.


    Since this person is Zhou Yi, then the identities of the powerhouses around him...it''s not hard to guess!


    There is no doubt that these six mysterious powerhouses are all from the big family in Fucheng. The mysterious powerhouse known as Big Brother Shentu is also a member of the famous Shentu family in Fucheng!


    "People from Tongzhou City, what are you doing here?" Zhou Xun was very puzzled, but at the same time he was very fortunate. Fortunately, he was not in a hurry to do something to those little guys. Otherwise, even if he was the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance, It is absolutely impossible to bear the anger of these big families.


    Not to mention the top family like the Shentu family, the Zhou family is not an existence he can provoke!


    If he really moved his hand, now, I am afraid it is already a corpse.


    Zhou Xun swallowed hard, feeling a little fortunate in his heart.


    "Come here, Zhou Xun, let me introduce to you, this is Shentu Ba Shentu''s eldest brother, and the other four are Xiao Zhantian, Shen Yi, Rosa, and Lei Lifeng." Zhou Yi introduced with a smile: " As for me, you have known me for a long time, don''t you need to introduce it again?" Zhou Xun''s identity is quite special, and his strength is not bad. Although he can''t challenge these big families, he still has some energy. If he can take advantage of this The opportunity to win over this person is beneficial and harmless to the Zhou family.


    Zhou Xun tidied up his clothes and bowed in a prudent manner: "Zhou has eyes and does not know Mount Tai, please forgive Zhou''s rudeness just now."


    The people in the barren city stared blankly at this scene, their minds a little unable to turn around.


    Isn''t this Deacon Zhou here to do justice for the students of Chenguang College and Yunshan College?


    But now, he actually... actually apologized to the group of people opposite!


    Apologize!


    Sorry!


    done!


    ps: I''m asking for a reward, can anyone help me fill the last vacancy on the fan honor list?


    Is there such a kind person?


    A good-hearted person?


    Heart man?


    person?


    ?

 Chapter 55： crazy plan

    Chapter 55 Crazy Plan


    "It''s all a misunderstanding, Brother Zhou doesn''t need to apologize." Shentuba said with a smile.


    Chenguang College and Yunshan College killed several students and injured dozens of people. However, when Shentuba said it, it was covered up with a light "misunderstanding".


    Zhou Xun nodded again and again: "Yes, misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan felt extremely aggrieved, and for the first time they were dissatisfied with Zhou Xun.


    But on the surface, they could only smile awkwardly and could do nothing.


    Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan and others watched this scene with heavy hearts, feeling a little sadness inexplicably. However, no matter what they think, they dare not show it in front of Shentuba and others...


    Mao Zangtian and many other students looked at Zhou Xun with complicated expressions, with disbelief in their eyes.


    The pillar in their eyes, in the end, not only did they not help them, but instead they talked and laughed with each other. How sad is this?


    It can be said that everyone is full of disappointment and dissatisfaction with Zhou Xun.


    Perhaps aware of the abnormality of Lin Haiya and others, Zhou Xun frowned, and immediately said to Shentu Ba: "Brother Shentu, since the misunderstanding has been resolved, then I will not disturb and leave." He was a little impatient here. If he goes down, if he stays any longer, he will lose his old face.


    "Alright then, Deacon Zhou, when we get back to the city, we''ll have a good narration." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Sure!" Zhou Xun nodded, then turned to leave.


    Shen Tuba suddenly said: "Wait!"


    Zhou Xun''s heart skipped a beat, but he still maintained a smile on the surface: "Brother Shentu, is there anything else?"


    "Meeting is fate. Brother Zhou is so eager to leave, does he look down on us?" Shen Tuba said slowly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Xun''s expression changed suddenly.


    Zhou Yi, Xiao Zhantian, Shen Yi, Rosa, and Lei Lifeng also looked at Shen Tuba in confusion.


    "Brother Shentu..." Zhou Yi gently pulled Shentuba''s sleeve, hesitating to say anything.


    Shen Tuba waved his hand and shook his head at Zhou Yi: "Don''t worry, I have my own measure."


    I saw him staring at Zhou Xun with a smile, and said with a smile, "How is it, Brother Zhou, are you interested in staying and chatting with us?"


    Zhou Xun was silent for a while, and a smile appeared on his face: "Brother Shentu can look down on you, it''s an honor to be here!"


    If Shentuba really wants to keep him, then he has no other choice at all.


    "Brother Zhou is a smart guy!" Shen Tuba gave Zhou Xun a thumbs up and praised, and then said to Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and others behind him, "Okay, there is nothing for you here, you hurry up and set off. ."


    Shentuba''s orders, of course they did not dare to ignore it, and as soon as they turned around, they continued to set off for the dark abyss.


    After sent Shen Tugu and the others away, Shen Tuba smiled and looked at Zhou Xun: "Brother Zhou, come, let''s talk while walking."


    As for Qin Lian, Lin Haiya, Sun Zhongyan and others behind Zhou Xun, as well as the other students, they were completely ignored by him. It was as if there was no one else in his eyes except Zhou Xun.


    Zhou Xun let out a sigh of relief and said to Lin Haiya and the others, "Go back first, and I''ll talk to you later."


    After , Zhou Xun didn''t care what Lin Haiya and others reacted, he followed Shen Tuba''s footsteps and left slowly.


    After a while, Shentuba and Zhou Xun all left, while Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan stood there, their faces turned blue and white, and did not move for a long time.


    An atmosphere of depression and grief filled the entire forest.


    "Wow...My poor child!" In the crowd, an aristocratic clan leader, grieved from his heart, couldn''t help crying sadly. His son was one of those unlucky ghosts killed by Zhou Qing. .


    "Sigh." The other patriarch of the family also gritted his teeth fiercely, his eyes full of pain and hatred.


    Everyone was infected by this sad atmosphere, and their hearts were very heavy, as if they were pressed by a mountain, and they were a little breathless.


    Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan didn''t go either, nor did they stay. It was very embarrassing. Zhou Xun''s behavior made them not human inside or outside.


    Qin Lian watched this scene silently, with a lot of emotion in his heart: "This is the sadness of the weak!"


    Even if you know the enemy is in front of you, you can only watch and do nothing. How sad is that kind of deep helplessness?


    These aristocratic clan chiefs are considered to be well-known figures in Huangcheng, but in front of Shentuba and others, they are not even qualified to speak. If Shentuba and others are not dismissive of them, I am afraid they have just been slaughtered. .


    "For true geniuses, Tongzhou City is their stage!" Qin Lian looked up at the south, sighing.


    ¡­


    Shen Tugu and Xiao Yan went straight to the dark abyss, while Shentugu and Zhou Xun followed them unhurriedly.


    "How is it, Brother Zhou, are you interested in my proposal just now?" Shentuba asked with a smile, with his arms around his chest.


    Zhou Yi, Xiao Zhantian, Shen Yi, Rosa, and Lei Lifeng also looked at Zhou Xun expectantly.


    Looking at Shen Tuba''s few people''s frenzied and excited eyes, Zhou Xun couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and whispered, "Are you crazy! That''s the Pill Rotation Realm monster!"


    Lunatic, these guys are just a bunch of lunatics!


    The legendary Dan Xuanjing monsters, they dare to provoke them, are they not crazy?


    Hearing this, Shentu Ba said with a light smile: "No, I have deliberately checked hundreds of kinds of information, and I can be absolutely certain that it is indeed a Pill Rotation Realm Monster Beast in normal times, but there is a short period of time before and after giving birth, and its strength will decrease. In the Vortex Lower Realm, with our strength, as long as we seize the opportunity, the chance of success is very high! Moreover, I have sent people to monitor it for a long time, and I can be sure that there are no other monsters around it. In other words, when we arrive You only need to deal with it, you don''t have to be distracted to deal with other monsters!" At this point, Shentuba couldn''t help but get excited, "Think about it, with a few of us, we can conquer a Danxuanjing monster, then What an honor it is? Don''t you feel at all tempted?"


    Zhou Xun still shook his head firmly: "No, the most powerful part of monster beasts is their defense! Even if its cultivation level really falls to the vortex, its defense will not drop much... With our strength, It''s impossible to break through its defenses!"


    "Who said we were going to break its defenses?" Shentuba asked back, "Do you think we wanted to kill it?"


    Zhou Xun was startled: "Then you?"


    I saw a confident smile on Shen Tuba''s face, and said to Shen Yu nuzui, "Shen Yu, tell me."


    Hearing Shen Tuba''s words, Shen Yi stretched out a finger, and the fingertip had a cyan energy that was different from the whirling force.


    "You are... Beast Master!" Zhou Xun''s face changed greatly, his eyes were full of shock.


    The legendary beast master, even Zhou Xun, a well-informed man, was the first to see it with his own eyes!


    "Brother Zhou laughed, I am a Beast Master, and it''s a two-star Beast Master!" Shen Yi took back the cyan energy, and the smile on his face became brighter, "At that time, you only need to control Thousand-faced demon fox, it doesn''t take too long, ten breaths are enough time, when I finish depicting the contract circle, I can forcibly enslave it! With its cultivation base falling to the vortex, it must not be able to stop me Contract Formation!"


    Shen Yi''s voice just fell, Zhou Yi added: "Not only that, each of us has prepared a Xuanli Pill! Even if there is an accident, we can also take the Xuanli Pill to forcibly improve our cultivation!"


    Xuanli Dan, a second-grade medicinal pill, taken by the vortex realm powerhouse, can temporarily increase one level of cultivation for a quarter of an hour. After the effect ends, the user falls into a state of severe weakness.


    After listening to the words of Shen Tuba, Shen Yi, and others, Zhou Xun was silent for a while. After a long time, he smiled wryly and said, "You are really... well prepared!"


    Two-star animal control master, second-grade medicinal pill Xuanli Dan... Zhou Xun can completely imagine how much preparation Shen Tuba and several people have done for this matter.


    "Faced with the legendary thousand-faced demon fox, if we don''t have enough preparation, how can we dare to provoke it casually?" Shen Tuba smiled lightly. They have arranged this matter for more than half a year, but they didn''t just do it casually. The decision, "How about, Brother Zhou, do you want to participate in our plan? I believe that with your help, our plan will undoubtedly have a higher chance of success!" Joining in will greatly help their plan. If they take the Spinning Pill, they can even compare to the Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse in a short period of time.


    After a pause, Shentuba said again: "Besides, whether it succeeds or not, I will pay you a vortex pill."


    With fame and profit, he really couldn''t think of any reason for Zhou Xun to refuse.


    "Three!" Zhou Xun was silent for a moment, and finally stretched out three fingers and said solemnly: "Also, I need you to do one more thing for me!"


    No matter how confident Shentuba is and how much preparation he has made, there is still a certain risk in this matter. Zhou Xun''s request is not excessive.


    It''s just... the three Kaixuan Pills, even Shentu Ba, had to be carefully considered.


    Shen Tuba thought about it for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, three for three. But...I want to know, what are you going to do for us?"


    "Help me kill someone!" Zhou Xun said calmly: "Don''t worry, this person''s cultivation base is only in the vortex at most, but I have never encountered a suitable opportunity to kill him. If I force it, I am afraid that he will escape." After all, he still had some scruples about the relationship between Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan and Du Ruoyun. This time the students of Chenguang College and Yunshan College were killed. He didn''t help much, so he had to use Zhang Yu''s life to compensate Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan.


    Shen Tuba took a deep look at Zhou Xun, and immediately laughed: "Okay, if this person is really just a powerful person in the Vortex Lower Realm, we will take action to solve it for you!"


    Zhou Xun calmly stretched out his hand and stared at Shen Tuba, the meaning is self-evident.


    "Why, does Brother Zhou fail to trust us?" Shen Tuba frowned, a little dissatisfied.


    "It''s not that Zhou can''t trust you, but Zhou has always been like this. The so-called pocket is safe, nothing more than that." Zhou Xun solemnly said: "Besides, didn''t Brother Shentu just say it? No matter whether it is successful or not, it will be taken into account. Pay me the Xuan Dan. For you, it''s a little later or a little later, what''s the difference?"


    ps: Surprise, thank you for the generous reward of ''Liquid Wind Strikes''! I was looking forward to a green leaf, but you gave me a forest... I promise that there will be three thousand beauties in the harem, and there will be a place for you.

 Chapter 56： The battered Deng Qiuchan

    Chapter 56 Deng Qiuchan, who was hit hard


    In the Outer Abyss Forest.


    Lin Haiya was silent for a long time, then squeezed out a stiff smile and comforted several crying patriarchs: "Everyone, condolences and changes."


    However, several grief-stricken patriarchs were still immersed in grief and ignored him.


    For a while, Lin Haiya was a little embarrassed and at a loss.


    Qin Lian sighed and said slowly: "President Lin, let them cry for a while. If they cry, they may feel better."


    It stands to reason that Qin Lian, as the city lord of the barren city, has the responsibility to uphold justice for them when the residents of the barren city are killed, but Qin Lian knows very well that the identities of Shen Tugu and others are extremely unusual, and the Shentu Ba and others behind them are even more legendary. The vortex realm powerhouse, the city lord of a small city, let alone seek revenge on them, if they annoyed them, maybe they even killed themselves!


    The secular imperial power has no binding force on these big families and big forces.


    "Oops!" Lin Zhan didn''t know what to think, suddenly his face changed greatly, and he rushed in the direction of the dark abyss like crazy.


    Looking at Lin Zhan''s actions, everyone couldn''t help but be stunned, and even a few grief-stricken patriarchs were stunned.


    Immediately afterwards, Yao Yongcai and the others also reacted, their expressions changed one after another, they didn''t have time to say anything, they hurriedly hurried in the direction of Anyuan.


    "What happened to them?" Deng Beixiao asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know, I don''t understand either."


    "strangeness¡­"


    Most people are like monks with two feet in length, and they can''t figure it out.


    Qin Lian was looking at the direction they were leaving, thinking: "Isn''t this direction the direction that group of people are heading? The younger generation in their clan was not bullied by that group of people, why... Wait, their clan The juniors in the middle..." Qin Lian frowned, "Students of Cang Qiong Academy!"


    Hearing Qin Lian''s words, Sun Zhongyan, Wu Yan, Wan Xiaosong and the others also sank: "The direction of the group of people just now is the same as the direction of the students of Cang Qiong Academy... If they meet on the way..." People looked at each other, and they all saw the worry in each other''s eyes, "Something is going to happen again!"


    As the local sect of the deserted city, they certainly do not want the genius of the deserted city to have an accident.


    "Let''s hurry over too. It''s better to get there first and remind President Zhang." Qin Lian dropped a sentence solemnly, and then left in a hurry.


    The three suzerains, Sun Zhongyan, Wu Yu, and Wan Xiaosong, said nothing, turned around and followed Qin Lian''s footsteps.


    After their reminder, Deng Beixiao and others also reacted, and their expressions changed slightly: "No, Qiuchan is also there, but don''t let anything happen!" After that, he didn''t care about talking to Lu Yang and Huo Kun greeted each other and chased after them worriedly.


    After Lin Zhan, Deng Beixiao and the others left in a hurry, Mao Yi hesitated for a while, and said to Mao Zangtian: "Tian''er, your injury has not fully recovered, so go back with them first, and you have to go there as a father. Look at it, no matter what, Zang Feng is your cousin, if you don¡¯t care about being a father, your second uncle will definitely complain about being your father.¡±


    I saw Mao Zangtian grit his teeth and said, "Father, I''ll go with you!"


    "But you are injured..." Mao Yi said worriedly.


    "It doesn''t matter, Dad, I just took that first-grade Healing Pill. Although my injury hasn''t fully recovered, my actions are fine." Mao Zangtian took a deep breath and put on a dignified look, "Besides, just like you, Dad. That said, if something happens to Zang Feng, how can I, my cousin, not be concerned about it?"


    Concerned about Mao Zangfeng?


    This is of course impossible!


    But he really wanted to follow him over there, because... Wu Mo is there too!


    He wanted to see if that group of people would meet Wu Mo and the others, and what would Wu Mo do in the face of such a terrifying group of people?


    This time in the deserted abyss trial, he can be said to have lost all face, but he does not think that the reason is on himself. , if it is replaced by dancing silently, its performance will be even more unbearable.


    "I''m ashamed, don''t even think about being safe!" With this thought in mind, Mao Zangtian''s expression became more determined.


    Looking at Mao Zangtian''s firm expression, Mao Yi was deeply comforted and said with relief: "Tian''er, you are getting more and more sensible. Well, just as you said, let''s go and see together!"


    As soon as the decision was made, Mao Yi and his son stopped staying and hurried to the direction of the dark abyss.


    Lin Zhan, Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan, Mao Yi and others left, and the surroundings became much deserted, leaving only Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan, and some patriarchs who had nothing to do with the students of Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Lao Lin, they..." Luo Yueshan frowned.


    "Let them go." Lin Haiya was silent for a while, and sighed: "What we need to do now is to appease the families of these dead and injured students..." He looked at the surrounding patriarchs and had a headache.


    ¡­


    At this time, the students of Cang Qiong Academy had already penetrated dozens of kilometers into the barren abyss, getting closer and closer to the dark abyss.


    A group of supervisors secretly followed behind the students, and their hearts were already filled with extreme shock. Along the way, they witnessed how the students killed monsters, and also witnessed the terrifying strength of the students. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that these people were called waste materials in the past. The students actually hide such terrifying strength.


    "Activate the first layer of rat demon, kill it in seconds!"


    "Activate the double mountain rock beast, kill it in seconds!"


    "Activate the triple coyote, instant kill!"


    "Activate the quadruple fog pattern tiger, kill it in seconds!"


    "Activate the five-layered wild bear, kill it in seconds!"


    "Activate the six-layer fire fox demon, kill it in seconds!"


    They don''t know what other monsters can''t be killed by this group of students.


    Of course, the most surprising person was Deng Qiuchan.


    In her inherent impression, Lin Ming and the others had not even cultivated their true power, and Wu Xinxin had only just been exposed to cultivation for a few years. However, such a group of people actually showed a strength even stronger than hers. The monsters, none of them can block their random moves.


    Whether it is a low-level monster from the first to the third level, or a middle-level monster from the fourth to the sixth level, in front of Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and the others, they are all as weak as ants...


    She even suspected that even if they encountered the seventh-layer Kaixuan monster, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and the others could kill it with one punch!


    "What exactly did they go through in the Cang Qiong Academy?" Deng Qiuchan couldn''t understand the Cang Qiong Academy more and more. The strength displayed by Lin Ming and others made her doubt her life. If any of these students were pulled out, they seemed to be better than her. They were much better, especially Wu Xinxin and Lin Ming. Not only were they extremely young, only fifteen or sixteen years old, but their strength was terrifying, much stronger than her so-called genius.


    In front of these students, she, who is known as "one of the three geniuses in the barren city", felt a little ashamed.


    "Genius? If I am considered a genius, what should I call these guys? Demons? Perverts?" Deng Qiuchan smiled bitterly in her heart. She accumulated pride and self-confidence for more than 20 years. In a short period of time, she was beaten to pieces. .


    "boom!"


    There was another movement from the front, and I saw Zhang Hengyang kicking a six-layered monster beast. The impact split apart, and then, the six-layer Kaifeng monster fell to the ground, struggled a few times, and finally died.


    Deng Qiuchan''s mouth twitched a few times: "Another move!"


    Zhang Hengyang''s cultivation base is obviously only the peak of the fifth stage of Kaixuan, but the sixth-level monster beast as strong as the adult iron-backed rhino can''t bear his kick, and he was kicked to death with a forceful kick, and his combat effectiveness is simply ferocious. Extremely!


    Be aware that the iron-backed rhino is a defensive monster!


    Deng Qiuchan can completely imagine that those who don''t know them will definitely be deceived by their superficial cultivation, and then they will be beaten to the point of doubting their lives!


    These guys are all pretending to be pigs and eating tigers!


    Not far away, the three supervisors who followed Zhang Hengyang took out a notebook expressionlessly and recorded the monsters killed by Zhang Hengyang, but their slightly trembling hands showed their inner restlessness. . Although this is not the first time they have seen Zhang Hengyang take action, they still can''t keep calm...


    "The barren city is about to change!"


    All the supervisors who were in the dark couldn''t help but have a thought in their hearts.


    After the trial of the deserted abyss ended, the era of the three geniuses of the deserted city has passed, and in its place will be the era of... the students of the Sky Academy!


    From now on, there are only two kinds of geniuses in the deserted city, one is the students of the Cang Qiong Academy, and the other is the geniuses outside the Cang Qiong Academy!


    "I thought it was a nine-layered monster, but I didn''t expect it to be a six-layered iron-backed rhinoceros. It''s boring." Zhang Hengyang retracted the soles of his feet and curled his lips regretfully, "Didn''t you say there are many powerful monsters in the deserted abyss? Why have we all been in here for so long, and haven''t met a nine-layered monster?"


    Lin Ming jokingly said, "Maybe it''s because he knew you were coming, so all the nine-layered monsters of Kaifeng hid."


    Zhang Hengyang rolled his eyes and said speechlessly, "Lin Ming, stop laughing at me. If they are afraid of you, they are afraid of you, so why are they afraid of me?"


    Wu Mo said with a smile: "Don''t worry, everyone, this is just Waiyuan, it is estimated that it is difficult to encounter the nine-layered monsters of Kaixuan. I believe that when we enter the dark abyss, we should encounter many monsters of the nine-layered Kaiyuan. "It''s not just the nine-layered monsters of Kaixuan, even the monsters in the vortex realm, they may encounter them. After all, the dark abyss is different from the outer abyss. Only the powerful monsters can survive in it, and the weaker ones can survive in it. Yes, they have already been driven to Waiyuan.


    In the dark, I heard the conversation between Zhang Hengyang and several people, a group of supervisors, their eyelids jumped, and the hand holding the book was also trembling.


    "These lunatics!"


    They never imagined that Wu Mo, Lin Ming and other students not only planned to activate the ninth-layer monster, but also planned to enter the terrifying place like the dark abyss.

 Chapter 57： meet

    Chapter 57 Encounter


    In the Waiyuan Forest, a group of supervisors followed Wu Mo, Lin Ming and other students tremblingly, and their hearts became more and more frightened.


    "These guys are really planning to go to the Dark Abyss!"


    "They''re not kidding!"


    "It''s over, if we encounter some powerful monsters, even if we go together, we won''t be able to fight!"


    They began to hesitate in their hearts, whether or not to follow.


    According to their duties, they should keep up, and they have a duty to keep up, but they are really scared!


    You must know that their cultivation is the highest only at the peak of the sixth level of Kaixuan. If they encounter any powerful monsters, all of them will have to finish the game.


    At this time, a supervisor couldn''t help but whispered to Deng Qiuchan: "Miss Qiuchan, look, can we not keep up?"


    "Yes, Miss Qiuchan, with our strength, going to the dark abyss is tantamount to courting death!"


    "Or we''ll just wait for them here. Anyway, they''re going to the dark abyss themselves. Even if something happens, we can''t blame us."


    A group of supervisors asked Deng Qiuchan for instructions one after another, speaking words of persuasion.


    Among the many supervisors, Deng Qiuchan has the highest strength and the most honorable status. Only she is qualified to decide this matter.


    Seeing the fearful appearance of a group of supervisors, Deng Qiuchan frowned and hesitated.


    Even if she doesn''t think about herself, she has to think about these supervisors. After all, the strength of a group of supervisors is no better than those of the students of the Sky Academy.


    "The students are more powerful than the supervisors. I''m afraid no one will believe this kind of thing." Deng Qiuchan smiled bitterly in her heart.


    rubbed his temples with quite a headache, Deng Qiuchan hesitated and frowned slightly.


    Just when Deng Qiuchan felt powerless, Zhang Yu said to Wu Chen in a low voice, "You go and tell them so they don''t have to worry. If there are monsters attacking them, we will come forward to solve it."


    Hearing the words, Wu Chen nodded, and then quickly walked forward, coming to Deng Qiuchan and other supervisors.


    As soon as they saw Wu Chen, Deng Qiuchan and other supervisors were startled, and immediately saluted respectfully: "I have seen Wu Patriarch!"


    At the same time, they were a little nervous in their hearts. The words they just said should not be heard by the dance patriarch?


    "Don''t be too polite." Wu Chen waved his hand and said with a smile: "I just heard your concerns, but please rest assured that if you encounter any monsters, the dean and I will personally take action and solve them for you. So, feel free to follow them."


    Hearing Wu Chen''s words, a group of supervisors breathed a sigh of relief, and their expressions became more relaxed.


    "Thank you, Patriarch Wu!" Everyone thanked in unison, with a touch of gratitude on their faces.


    With the protection of Zhang Yu and Wu Chen, they can take charge of the records with peace of mind, and they don''t have to worry about being held accountable afterwards for failing to complete the task.


    They don''t know Zhang Yu''s strength, but they can be sure that Wu Chen has the strength to protect them!


    The number one powerhouse in the barren city is by no means a vain reputation!


    Deng Qiuchan glanced behind her secretly. Although she didn''t see anyone else, her intuition told herself that the mysterious President Zhang, like Wu Chen, had been following them secretly, but With their strength, they cannot detect the existence of the other party.


    ¡­


    After Wuchen calmed a group of supervisors, he returned to Zhang Yu.


    "President, I have already told them according to your instructions." Wu Chen said respectfully.


    "What do you think about Deng Qiuchan?" Zhang Yu did not answer, but asked a very strange question.


    Slightly stunned, Wu Chen answered honestly: "It''s not bad, I grew up watching this child, his talent is no less than Wu Mo, and his character is excellent..." At this point, Wu Chen Suddenly remembering that Zhang Yu once said that Cang Qiong Academy will ban the admission of the descendants of the Deng family, Lu family, and Huo family. Thinking of this, Wu Chen hesitated for a while, then bit his teeth and said bitingly: "President, I am I think Deng Qiuchan is a good seedling, and she should be recruited into the Cang Qiong Academy. The mistakes made by adults should not be angered by the younger generation..."


    This is the first time he has opposed Zhang Yu''s decision, but he really thinks about Cang Qiong Academy and has no selfishness.


    Although Zhang Yu can easily create a group of talented students with his own skills, if the students themselves are geniuses, it will undoubtedly be easier to train them.


    "Well... what you said does make sense." In Wu Chen''s anxious eyes, Zhang Yu pondered for a while and nodded slightly.


    Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the dean was not angry.


    But just as he was relieved, Zhang Yu''s voice changed, making him nervous again: "But..."


    After suffocating Wuchen''s appetite, Zhang Yucai said slowly: "However, what I want to ask is not her talent and character, but do you think she is worthy of your family Wumo?"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen suddenly became embarrassed and said with a smirk: "Dean, your question...cough..."


    He hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    "Just say whatever you want, I want to know what you really think in your heart." Zhang Yu looked at Wu Chen curiously.


    After a moment of silence, Wu Chen pondered: "To be honest with the dean, I am very satisfied with this little girl. If Mo''er is fortunate enough to marry her, it will be a blessing for our dancers. However, I don''t know what Mo''er thinks at the moment. , I don''t know if this little girl is willing or not. After all, this kind of thing is about your love and my willingness. If I force them to be together, they may not be happy." Deng Qiuchan''s talent and character are extremely rare and even more rare. Yes, Deng Qiuchan also has excellent management skills. If Wumo and her become husband and wife, she will be able to help Wumo in many places in the future and share a lot of pressure for Wumo.


    Zhang Yu looked at Wu Chen in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to be so enlightened."


    Wuchen laughed dryly: "Dean, stop laughing at me."


    "No, I''m not laughing at you, I''m really praising you." Zhang Yu said seriously: "If everyone thinks like you, countless tragedies will be avoided..."


    During the conversation, Zhang Yu''s voice suddenly stopped, his eyes moved away from Wu Chen and moved to the forest on the left.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s unusual behavior, Wu Chen also turned his eyes to the forest on the left. Although he didn''t notice any movement, he believed that Zhang Yu must have noticed something, so he deliberately paid attention there.


    Sure enough, when they watched for a while, there was movement in the forest over there. A group of young people dressed in quite eye-catching clothes came out of the forest over there. This group of people were men and women, and they looked very young. Most of them are only in their twenties, and some are even in their teens.


    Wuchen did not despise them because of their youth, but a rare dignified expression on his face: "President, these little guys, it''s not easy!"


    Without his reminder, Zhang Yu also understood that this group of people came from a very unusual origin.


    "Two of the nine-fold, three of the eight-fold, twelve of the seven-fold, eight of the six-fold, and one of the three-fold. The age is generally only in his twenties, or even in his teens." Zhang Yu Looking at the group of people who suddenly entered their line of sight, he said with great interest, "Interesting."


    With such a high level of cultivation and such a young age, the background of this group of people must not be small!


    Wuchen frowned: "Are they the same group of people who killed and injured the students of Chenguang College and Yunshan College?"


    "It should be them." Zhang Yu''s expression didn''t change, and he still had a faint smile on his face, "I''m curious, how did they escape from Zhou Xun''s hands? Or, Zhou Xun didn''t have any at all. find them?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Yu seemed to have discovered something again. His eyes moved behind a group of young people, and his smiling face finally became a little serious.


    "It seems that the identities of these people are more complicated than I thought!" Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Six vortex realm powerhouses are escorting them, and even that guy Zhou Xun seems to be following him. They are very familiar..." Although there was a long distance, Zhang Yu still easily sensed the cultivation of the six mysterious powerhouses, and also found that Zhou Xun was among them, showing the mysterious power cultivated by ''Extreme Martial Arts'' How perverted.


    The friend of the enemy is the enemy. These people are mixed with Zhou Xun, and Zhang Yu will naturally not regard them as friendly people.


    Six vortex realm powerhouses, plus Zhou Xun, is seven, and including two vortex realm powerhouses is indeed a bit difficult!


    At this moment, Wu Mo, Lin Ming and other students also sensed the movement behind them.


    "Who!" Wu Mo stopped, turned to look to the left, and his eyes fell on a group of young people.


    The dress of this group of people is obviously different from the people in the barren city, and it is even less likely that they are supervisors.


    Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng, Su Lie, Yao Muwan, Zhang Hengyang and others also stopped in their tracks and looked curiously at the group of people who were gradually approaching them. The exercises they practiced were all "extreme martial arts". Although his cultivation is not as good as that of this group of people, he can also faintly sense the cultivation of this group of people, but it is a little hazy, not as clear as Zhang Yu.


    Because they vaguely sensed the cultivation of this group of people, they were very curious, who are these people, where did they come from, and why did they appear in Desolate Abyss?


    In the woods behind this group of people, Shen Tuba, Zhou Yi and others also showed surprise on their faces: "There are still people in this place..."


    You must know that this place is relatively close to the dark abyss, and most people dare not approach it at all. Even Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and others dare to come here because they know that they are secretly escorting them.


    "Tsk tsk, I never imagined that there are so many geniuses in Desolate City." Shentuba was even more surprised when he sensed the cultivation of Wu Mo, Lin Ming and other students, he smacked his lips and exclaimed, "Especially that little girl, It looks like he is only fifteen or sixteen years old, yet he has the cultivation of the seventh level of enlightenment, a genius, a monstrous genius!" Even Shen Tuba couldn''t help but be moved the moment he saw Wu Xinxin, such a genius, if If you cultivate it, you will definitely become a super strong in the city of Megatron in the future.


    A genius who reached the seventh level of enlightenment in his teens, definitely has this potential!


    "That boy is not bad, he looks about the same age as the little girl, and his cultivation has reached the sixth level of enlightenment!" Shen Tuba''s gaze shifted to Lin Ming, and he was secretly amazed.


    This kind of genius is rarely seen in Fucheng. I didn¡¯t expect that two people would appear in a row in this group!


    What shocked him the most was that the rest of the students, although their cultivation was not as good as Wu Xinxin and Lin Ming, were not bad. They were good young people who could provoke countless forces to win over in any place!


    And now, so many evil geniuses have appeared together.


    For a time, Shen Tuba, Zhou Yi, Shen Yi and the others were all shocked. They looked at Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and other Cang Qiong Academy students, and there was a hint of fiery in their eyes.

 Chapter 58： provocative

    Chapter 58 Provocation


    "It''s such a coincidence that I ran into them here." Zhou Xun''s eyes fell on Wu Mo and other students, obviously a little surprised.


    The outer abyss is very big, and there is more than one way to the dark abyss. Coincidentally, they met here.


    Hearing what Zhou Xun said, Shen Tuba couldn''t help but look back and looked at Zhou Xun curiously: "Brother Zhou, do you know these little guys?" Wu Xinxin and Lin Ming showed more talent than Shentu Gu and others. , Since Zhou Xun knew them, Shentuba certainly didn''t want to miss the opportunity to get to know them in depth.


    Facing the gazes of Shen Tuba, Zhou Xun pondered: "These people are all students of Cang Qiong Academy."


    Hearing this, Shentuba''s pupils shrank: "From the same college?"


    His expression suddenly became dignified, and his brows were deeply wrinkled: "Sky Academy? Why haven''t we heard of this academy? Could it be the hidden academy established by some almighty?"


    If Wu Xinxin''s group really came from a powerful hidden academy, then no matter how excited Shen Tuba was, they had to give up their original thoughts. At least, they won''t come forward easily until they figure out the details, so as not to provoke people they can''t afford to provoke.


    "Hehe, you all think highly of Cang Qiong Academy." Zhou Xun shook his head and smiled disdainfully: "Qing Qiong Academy is just an underachiever academy with a star rating."


    After a pause, he continued: "As far as I know, the Cang Qiong Academy was established more than 20 years ago by a strong man named Zhang Haoran. Seven years ago, Zhang Haoran suddenly disappeared from the world for no apparent reason. Overnight..." He briefly introduced the history of Cang Qiong Academy, "Currently the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, named Zhang Yu, is the only son of the founder of Cang Qiong Academy. A twenty-three-year-old boy, no matter how strong his talent is, he is also very talented. Where can it be great?"


    Shen Tuba was still a little worried: "Where''s Zhang Haoran? Do you know where he went?"


    He was a little suspicious that this mysterious powerhouse named Zhang Haoran was a real boss!


    If Zhang Haoran is a vortex upper realm powerhouse, he won''t be so worried, he is afraid that Zhang Haoran is a vortex realm powerhouse!


    Even if it is a strong Dan Xuan, it is enough to make the Shentu family devastated and exhausted.


    "I don''t know that, but..." Zhou Xun thought for a while and said, "In my opinion, Zhang Haoran would have died a long time ago, otherwise, such a big thing happened in Cang Qiong Academy, and his son encountered crises several times. He was almost killed, if he was still alive, why would he not appear?"


    Zhou Xun does not deny that Zhang Haoran may be an extremely terrifying powerhouse, otherwise he would not be able to cultivate a genius like Zhang Yu.


    However, no matter how powerful Zhang Haoran is, everyone is dead, what is he afraid of?


    He Zhou Xun is also the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance, how could he be afraid of a dead person?


    "Brother Zhou is right." Shen Tuba nodded and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, Brother Shentu, the person I asked you to kill before is this Zhang Yu!" Zhou Xun said solemnly, "This person inherited his father''s terrible talent. A martial skill that hides his cultivation, so that I can''t see through his cultivation, and I can only vaguely sense that his cultivation is not as good as mine."


    "Kill Zhang Yu..." Shen Tuba hesitated for a while, but in his heart he was still a little afraid of the mysterious father behind Zhang Yu.


    Although all appearances show that the strong man has fallen, no one can produce substantial evidence, what if he is still alive?


    Killing the only son of a big man who might have reached the Danxuanjing realm, Shentu Ba doesn''t think he can withstand the wrath of a powerful Danxuanjingjing!


    "Brother Shentu is afraid?" Zhou Xun frowned, then sneered: "Not to mention that the strong man is likely to have fallen, even if he is really alive and knows that we did this, and then How can it be? Don''t forget, we will be able to capture a Danxuan middle-level monster soon! With it, you still need to worry about a mere Zhang Haoran?"


    Whether Zhang Haoran is a strong Dan Xuan realm is still uncertain, and even if he is, it is difficult to match a monster in the Dan Xuan realm!


    Hearing what Zhou Xun said, Shen Tuba immediately calmed down, thought about it carefully, and then burst out laughing: "Look at my memory, if it wasn''t for Brother Zhou''s reminder, I almost forgot. Brother Zhou is right, as long as We captured that thousand-faced demon fox, Zhang Haoran and Li Haoran, whoever comes will die!"


    After hearing Shentuba''s words, Zhou Xun nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡­


    "Dean, what should I do now?" Wu Chen asked nervously, his voice kept very low for fear of being overheard by Shen Tuba.


    He had already learned from Zhang Yu''s mouth the cultivation of Shen Tuba and his team, so he was naturally very nervous, for fear that these guys would be detrimental to Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others. After all, although Wu Mo and his party are strong, they are by no means the opponents of Shen Tuba and the others.


    Zhang Yu is very calm: "No hurry, look at it first."


    Having said that, Zhang Yu''s eyes had a hint of solemnity, his body was not as relaxed as usual, his muscles were slightly tense, and he was always ready to shoot.


    Seeing Zhang Yu so calm, Wu Chen quietly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Zhang Yu didn''t panic, it proved that he had a way to deal with these people.


    "Hey, someone is here again." Zhang Yu suddenly looked behind Shen Tuba and the others, and was quite puzzled.


    At the same time, Shentuba and the others also sensed the movement behind them, turned their heads and glanced casually, and then withdrew their gazes.


    "It''s those guys just now, don''t worry about it." Shentuba recognized Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan, Lin Zhan, Mao Yi and others at a glance. From beginning to end, he never took these people seriously.


    Zhou Xun frowned and was quite dissatisfied with Qin Lian and others: "These guys who get in the way, why are they everywhere!"


    Although he was a little dissatisfied, Shentuba said he didn''t care about them, and Zhou Xun didn''t talk much, so he could only pretend he didn''t see it.


    On the other side, Wu Chen hid in the grass and whispered, "It''s the Qin City Lord and the Clan Chief Lin..."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand to stop Wu Chen from continuing to speak, and then said in a very low voice: "Don''t talk yet, wait for the good show."


    ¡­


    Qin Lian and his party slowly walked to a place not far from Shentuba and the others, and stopped for convenience, not daring to approach any further.


    "Oops, they really ran into each other!" Lin Zhan looked outside the forest. On a wide meadow, Shen Tugu and Wu Mo and his party were facing each other from a distance. This scene made Lin Zhan nervous and prayed secretly in his heart. , "Don''t fight!" In his opinion, although the students of Cang Qiong Academy are powerful, they are far from being on a par with Shen Tugu and his party.


    On the surface, in terms of talent, the students of the Cang Qiong Academy are better, but the students of the Cang Qiong Academy are disadvantaged in terms of age. They are younger and their cultivation bases are naturally lower.


    Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan and others also showed a trace of worry in their eyes: "The situation is not good."


    Although many of them have nothing to do with Sky Academy, as people from the deserted city, their hearts are of course towards Sky Academy.


    The temper of Shen Tugu and his party, they have learned a little bit. Now that two waves of people meet here, it is obviously not a good thing.


    Beside Qin Lian and others, Mao Yi and Mao Zangtian were also staring at the two waves of people in the field.


    The difference is that Mao Yi frowned slightly, and some felt worried for Mao Zangfeng in the field, while Mao Zangtian, his eyes fell on Wu Mo, and a madness appeared in his eyes: "Wu Mo, Wu Mo, I met this group of people. Guy, your luck has ended here. I hope you act tougher and give these guys a reason to kill you!" He, who had dealt with Shen Tugu and his party in person, of course knew the characters of these guys How proud he is, if he hadn''t relented in time and begged for mercy, I''m afraid he would have become a cold corpse now.


    Those unlucky ghosts who died are the best proof!


    Mao Zangtian glanced at the forest behind Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others. He was sure that Deng Qiuchan was hiding in the grass somewhere in the forest. Thinking of this, more madness and jealousy appeared in his eyes. : "Fight, hurry up, let Deng Qiuchan see with her own eyes what kind of person she likes!" The corner of his mouth raised a cruel smile.


    At this moment, all the people in the four directions are silently watching the two groups of people on the grass.


    The two sides on the left are Shentuba and Zhou Xun on one side, and Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan, Mao Yi, and Mao Zangtian on the other.


    There are two people on the right, Zhang Yu and Wu Chen on one side, and dozens of supervisors including Deng Qiuchan on the other.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Shen Tugu and his group walked towards Wu Mo and other students of Cang Qiong Academy step by step with a calm smile, and only stopped when the distance was only about 30 feet away.


    Shen Tugu had a signature smile on his face, with a hint of arrogance and a hint of nobility, and a slight arc was raised at the corner of his mouth, giving people a sense of superiority: "Don''t your parents teach you, asking others Before who, should you introduce yourself?"


    "Brother, this guy is so annoying when he laughs." Wu Xinxin frowned with delicate eyebrows.


    "Brother Wu, the visitor is not good!" Mao Zangfeng looked at Shen Tugu and his party solemnly, and reminded in a low voice: "Look at their dress and their cultivation, their identities should not be simple!" They all have local styles. The dress of Shentugu and his party, they are not from the deserted city at first glance. More importantly, most of Shentugu and his party''s cultivation are higher than them, and they cannot tolerate them despised.


    Wu Mo nodded to Mao Zangfeng, then looked at Shen Tugu and the others, and said calmly, "We are the students of Cang Qiong Academy in this Wild Abyss trial! Now can you tell us who you are? Besides, you Not from the deserted city, what are you doing here?"


    Before Shen Tugu could speak, Zhou Qing immediately sneered: "Huangyuan is not yours, do we need to report to you when we are here?"


    As soon as these provocative words came out, a group of people around Shen Tugu suddenly burst into laughter, and the laughter was full of ridicule and disdain.


    As for Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and the others, they glared angrily and clenched their fists in anger. Even Wu Xinxin was so excited that her face turned red, her mouth like a cherry pouted: "Brother, these guys It''s disgusting!"


    ps: Thank you for the ''careful'' reward from ''Aloof and Proud'', well, I promise, you are also one of the three thousand beauties in my harem!

 Chapter 59： Mao Zangfeng vs Zhou Qing

    Chapter 59 Mao Zangfeng vs Zhou Qing


    Seeing the angry Lin Ming and the others, Wu Mo was silent for a while, then said solemnly, "Okay, everyone, please calm down. He is right, Huang Yuan is indeed not someone''s private property, we can come, Others can come too." Don''t look at him usually being a fool, but when he is serious, he is still very stable.


    He didn''t want to easily conflict with them before he knew the details of this group of people.


    Because they now represent not only themselves, but also the family behind them, as well as the Sky Academy!


    "Cowardly tortoise!" Hearing Wumo''s calm reply, Mao Zangtian scolded inwardly. If Wumo continued to endure like this, wouldn''t he be unable to fight?


    This is definitely not the result Mao Zangtian wanted to see!


    He not only hoped that the two sides would fight, but also hoped that Wu Mo would be defeated as badly as possible, and it was best to die directly at the hands of Shentu Gu and a group of people!


    Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan and the others looked at Wu Mo with admiration. They appreciated the latter''s neither humble nor arrogant attitude.


    A simple sentence, not only resolved the atmosphere of tension on both sides, but also polite and respectful, neither humble nor arrogant, and did not embarrass the people of the deserted city at all.


    Zhou Qing glanced at Wu Mo somewhat unexpectedly, but he didn''t expect Wu Mo to remain calm in the face of such obvious provocation from him.


    "This guy is much smarter than the arrogant kid before." Zhou Qing remembered that not long ago, there was a guy who claimed to be the chief student of Chenguang Academy. He was extremely arrogant. In the eyes of people, after fighting with him a few times, he was finally punched and seriously injured.


    Zhou Qing still vaguely remembers that kid''s name, as if... Mao Zangtian?


    Lin Ming and other students also seemed to have guessed Wu Mo''s thoughts, the anger on his face suddenly subsided, and they all fell silent. They are not afraid of Shen Tu orphaned a group of people, but they are worried that they will beat the young and the old and attract strong enemies for their family and Cang Qiong Academy.


    However, Zhou Qing regarded their forbearance as weakness, and became more and more aggressive.


    "Are you from the deserted city? Now let me tell you something, this place has been requisitioned by us, hurry back!" The corners of Zhou Qing''s mouth twitched slightly. At the end, but his words are not purely provocative, because they really want to requisition this area, it is impossible for Wu Mo and others to stay here.


    Zhou Qing''s words made the people around him frown.


    "This kid, isn''t it too much?" Qin Lian and the others looked a little unsightly, this was slapping them in the face naked.


    "Too bullying!" The supervisors were also furious, their teeth itch with anger.


    "This guy, is he overconfident?" Zhang Yu stared at Zhou Qing with a strange expression, "He''s trying crazy on the edge of death!"


    Not to mention that Zhou Qing only has the eighth level of Kaixuan, even if his cultivation reaches the ninth level of Kaixuan, he can''t be a match for any student of the Sky Academy!


    Of course, not everyone is with them.


    I saw Mao Zangtian clenched his fists excitedly and cheered loudly in his heart: "Good job! Go on like this, Wumo guy, sooner or later, he can''t help it!"


    As expected, the anger that Lin Ming and the other students had just suppressed, was once again stimulated by Zhou Qing''s words.


    All of them stared at Zhou Qing with anger on their faces, with a hint of coldness in their eyes.


    The atmosphere in the field was successfully made by Zhou Qing to become tense again.


    "Why, don''t you agree? Do it if you don''t agree!" Zhou Qing hooked his fingers and provocatively said: "Hurry up, don''t bear it anymore, I feel uncomfortable for you!" It doesn''t mean to cover up. He seemed to want to scatter all the anger he had just received from Xiao Xiner on Wu Mo and other students.


    "I can''t beat Xiao Xiner, a bunch of country bumpkins in a barren city, can I beat them?" Zhou Qing thought to himself.


    Li Yang and others around him are also staring at Wu Mo and other students with great interest. If Wu Mo and other students can bear it, then they are really convinced!


    Wu Mo stared at Zhou Qing coldly, ignoring the latter''s provocation. For a long time, under the gaze of many eyes, he took a deep breath and calmly said: "Okay, this place, if you want to requisition it, just requisition it. Xinxin, Lin Ming, let''s go!" After saying that, he turned around and planned to take Wu Xinxin and the others to the dark abyss.


    Anyway, they don¡¯t need this place, there¡¯s no need to clash with a group of guys of unknown origin for a little face.


    Lin Ming and the others took a deep look at Zhou Qing, then turned around and followed Wu Mo''s footsteps and walked in the direction of Anyuan.


    However, they only took a few steps, and behind them came Zhou Qing''s voice again: "Wait!"


    Wu Mo stopped and said with a gloomy face, "What else do you want to do?" No matter how slow he was, he fully understood at this time that this guy was just looking for trouble and deliberately provoking.


    "I''m sorry, Anyuan... was also requisitioned by us! You guys, go home!" Zhou Qing said slowly.


    "Too much!"


    Wu Mo''s expression became completely gloomy. He raised his head, his icy eyes locked on Zhou Qing, and he moved forward step by step. At a distance of ten feet from Zhou Qing, he slowly stopped and said coldly, "Our patience. , there is a limit! I advise you, don''t try to challenge our bottom line. Believe me, that''s not an outcome you can accept!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qing burst into laughter: "Oh, you say that, I''m so scared!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "It scared us to death!"


    Li Yang and others also seemed to have heard some funny jokes and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Shen Tu Gu hugged his hands, looked at Wu Mo with great interest, and smiled lightly: "It''s interesting."


    Only Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner frowned, and they couldn''t understand the behavior of Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing, Li Yang and others.


    At the same time, the two of them were also worried about Wu Mo and other students of the Sky Academy.


    Although they dislike Shen Tugu and others, they have to admit that these guys do have the capital to be proud of, not to mention the remote towns like Desolate City, even in Tongzhou City, these guys are considered the best among the younger generation. , especially Shen Tugu, who was young and possessed the cultivation of the ninth level of enlightenment. In the entire Tongzhou city, there are only a few people who can beat him.


    In front of such a group of geniuses, Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner had to worry about Wu Mo and others.


    No matter how powerful the genius of the barren city is, can it surpass the genius of Tongzhou City?


    "Xin''er, I want to ask you one thing." Xiao Yan was silent for a while, and then slowly said something that surprised Xiao Xiner, "If there is a real fight in a while, you can help those people on the opposite side."


    For some reason, Xiao Yan felt an inexplicable kindness in Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng, and the others. It was like a family, and a good feeling naturally developed in his heart. Therefore, even though it was the first time they met, Xiao Yan still did not want Lin to meet. Ming and others were injured.


    Xiao Xiner was very surprised: "Brother Xiao Yan."


    This is the first time Xiao Yan has taken the initiative to ask her for a long time. You know, even when Zhou Qing ridiculed Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan didn''t say anything, but now...


    Xiao Xiner nodded seriously: "Don''t worry, Brother Xiao Yan, Xiner promises that they will never be hurt!"


    Seeing Xiao Xiner agree, Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately turned his eyes to Lin Ming and the others again, thinking silently in his heart, why it was the first time he saw them, but he felt so kind, as if... to another self?


    At this time, Wu Mo quietly watched Zhou Qing, and when the latter stopped laughing, Wu Mo asked indifferently, "Have you laughed enough?"


    Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng, Su Lie and the others looked very calm on the surface, but the coldness in their eyes became even stronger.


    "Okay, Zhou Qing, don''t waste your time, let''s get rid of them quickly." Shen Tugu looked at the slowly westward-moving sun, got a little impatient, and urged: "We must enter the dark abyss before the sun goes down. I don¡¯t have time to give it to you.¡± The deserted abyss at night is more than ten times more dangerous than during the day, and even with their strength, they dare not walk around at will at night. After all, many powerful monsters are used to haunt and hunt at night. food.


    Hearing Shentu Gu''s urging, Zhou Qing responded with a smile: "Okay, Brother Shentu, I''ll deal with them right away!"


    "Resolve?" Hearing this word, Wu Mo glanced at Shen Tugu and Zhou Qing, and immediately couldn''t help laughing, "Hehe, resolve..."


    When his laughter stopped, an aura containing a powerful pressure suddenly burst out.


    "Boom!"


    As Wu Mo''s momentum erupted, a dull roar sounded beside him, like a sonic boom.


    The terrifying momentum made the surrounding green grass tremble, and a powerful airflow centered on Wu Mo spread out in all directions.


    This aura is even more terrifying than the aura of a peak powerhouse of the Nine Stages of Kaixuan!


    Feeling this terrifying momentum, Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and the others were all breathless, and panic flashed in their eyes: "What a strong momentum!" They looked at Wu Mo in disbelief, "How can this guy be so strong? , Wait, this guy''s cultivation realm..." They clearly sensed Wu Mo''s true power fluctuations, "The Seventh Stage of Kaixuan?"


    That''s right, it''s the Seventh Stage of Revelation!


    "Huh... I was shocked, I thought this kid was a vortex realm powerhouse!" Feeling Wu Mo''s true power fluctuations, Zhou Qing breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down, "A mere seven-layer Kaixuan powerhouse, It''s like a vortex realm powerhouse." Thinking of how frightened he looked just now, Zhou Qing became angry, "Fuck, **** boy, if I can''t kill you today, write your name upside down!"


    Wumo looked at Zhou Qing indifferently: "Let the horse come over."


    In the dark, Mao Zangtian was ecstatic: "Wu Mo, Wu Mo, you can''t stand it anymore!"


    He seemed to have seen the scene of Wu Mo being smashed to death by Zhou Qing, and his eyes were full of madness.


    However, when Mao Zangtian was very excited, Mao Zangfeng walked up to Wu Mo and said with a smile, "What is the use of a slaughtering knife to kill a pig? This guy is not worthy of fighting with Brother Wu! After studying for so long, it¡¯s time to test the results of your cultivation.¡±


    Not only Mao Zangfeng, but also Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang, Yao Muwan and the others were eager to try, and they looked like they were just about to move.


    "Mao Zangfeng? What is this trash trying to do?" Seeing this scene, Mao Zangtian''s expression changed, and his brows were deeply wrinkled.


    He never imagined that Mao Zangfeng, who had never been in his eyes on weekdays, would stand up at this time...


    This is simply courting death!


    Mao Yi, the head of the Mao family, murmured worriedly: "Zang Feng is too reckless!"


    in the field.


    "You?" Wu Mo thought for a while, then smiled: "Okay, come on, this guy is too weak, if it spreads out in the future, others might say that I''m bullying the small." , he really has no desire to fight.


    Mao Zangfeng thanked Wu Mo, and then, under the gaze of countless eyes, he hooked his finger at Zhou Qing with a smile: "Come on, your opponent is me!"


    The voice of fell, and its momentum was unreservedly released, and the real power fluctuations of the five peaks were clearly transmitted to every corner of the surrounding.


    ps: Thank you ''book friend uyy4kolk'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 60： one foot

    Chapter 60 One Foot


    Zhou Qing looked at Mao Zangfeng in astonishment, and then burst into laughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world: "I heard it right? A boy of the fifth stage, dare to challenge me?"


    "His cultivation is not high, but his courage is not small." Shen Tugu glanced at Mao Zangfeng and smiled lightly.


    Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan and the others covered their foreheads, shook their heads and sighed: "I just said that Wu Mo was calm, but I can''t imagine that he would be making a fool of himself with that brat from the Mao family. This Mao Zangfeng is true, even the details of the enemy. If you don''t understand it, you just move up stupidly, alas!"


    Although they did not know the cultivation of Zhou Qing and others, Zhou Qing and others easily defeated Mao Zangtian, and their cultivation was obviously above the seventh level of Kaixuan.


    The fifth level of Kaixuan is really unwise for a master who is above the seventh level of Kaixuan!


    ¡­


    Shen Tuba asked Zhou Xun with a smile: "Brother Zhou, how long do you think this kid can last under Zhou Qing''s hands?"


    "If Zhou Qing goes all out, I guess this kid won''t be able to stop a single move." Zhou Xun shook his head.


    The eighth level of Kaixuan is against the fifth level of Kaixuan. The difference in cultivation level alone is enough to give Zhou Qing an absolute advantage.


    What''s more, Zhou Qing is a disciple of the Zhou family. He has not only practiced extremely powerful exercises, but also practiced many powerful martial arts. The power of any martial skill is astonishing, not to mention the huge gap between the two''s cultivation. The two are of the same cultivation level, and Zhou Xun does not think that Mao Zangfeng has the slightest chance to win.


    Zhou Yi smiled smugly: "Although my nephew can''t compare to Shen Tugu, he is considered to be an outstanding existence among the younger generations of major families, and he can barely survive a few tricks in the face of ordinary powerhouses of the ninth level of enlightenment. Even the old man of our family has high hopes for him and trains him as the heir to the head of the Zhou family."


    Shen Yi smiled and said, "This kid is asking for trouble for challenging Zhou Qing."


    "Okay, Zhou Yi, pay attention for a while, don''t let Zhou Qing kill that kid." Shen Tuba glanced at Mao Zangfeng and reminded Zhou Yi next to him: "After all, a genius of this level will die one less. , it would be too wasteful to die in Zhou Qing''s hands like this!"


    In his twenties, the cultivation of the fifth-level peak is a rare genius in any place.


    Although it can''t compare to Wu Xinxin and Lin Ming, it should not be underestimated!


    "That..." Zhou Xun hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "Brother Shentu, other people, you can assign them at will, but can you leave that Wumo to me?"


    Hearing this, Shentu Ba was a little surprised: "Wu Mo? The leading young man on the opposite side?" He vaguely remembered that Mao Zangfeng called the young man "Big Brother Wu", thinking about it, the Wu Mo in Zhou Xun''s mouth should be the young man. .


    Zhou Xun nodded: "Yes, it''s him."


    "It looks like he''s twenty-six or seven years old, about the same age as Zhou Qing, and his cultivation base...is slightly lower than Zhou Qing, so he''s considered a rare genius." Shentuba glanced at Wu Mo, who was in the distance, "However, compared to others, Wake up, this Wu Mo is obviously a lot worse, in your eyes, Brother Zhou, would you like him?"


    Zhou Xun laughed dryly: "Isn''t there any way? Everyone else has been taken care of by you. Besides him, who else can I choose?"


    Of course he wouldn''t tell Shen Tuba that Wu Mo is not only a cultivation genius, but also a genius alchemist!


    Twenty-six or seven-year-old one-star alchemists, although not unique, are extremely rare. If he can be recruited into the Hundred Courts Alliance, it will definitely be a great help for him. In the academy, Zhou Xun can also get an extremely generous reward.


    "Okay, I''ll leave this dance to you." Shen Tuba gave Zhou Xun a deep look, and in the latter''s slightly nervous eyes, he smiled casually.


    He knew that Zhou Xun concealed something, but they are now in a cooperative relationship, so there is no need to make the relationship too tense.


    Zhou Xun breathed a sigh of relief, and thanked him: "Thank you, Brother Shentu!"


    Shen Tuba said a few words, and then divided Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and other students from Cang Qiong Academy. idea.


    ¡­


    In the empty grass, Zhou Qing stretched his muscles and bones, and then a stern smile appeared on his face: "Boy, since you are actively seeking death, then I will fulfill you!" At this time, he was like a ferocious beast with scarlet eyes. Showing bloodthirsty light, "But don''t worry, I will not kill you immediately, I will tear down your bones one by one, tear your flesh off piece by piece, and let you experience the Wonderful taste!"


    As Zhou Qing spoke, he released a powerful aura, which was mixed with violence and bloodthirsty!


    The Eightfold Revolution!


    At this moment, Zhou Qing''s cultivation was completely revealed to everyone without any reservations.


    "Is this the genius of Tongzhou City? Sure enough, the gap is not a little bit." Qin Lian and the others held their breath, and their eyes stayed on Zhou Qing. Boy... it''s dangerous!"


    Golden Eagle Sect Sect Master Sun Zhongyan couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic look at Mao Yi: "Poor Mao clan leader, his son was seriously injured just now, and his nephew is about to have an accident again..."


    "Brother Mao, hold on!" Lin Zhan looked at Mao Yi next to him and comforted him: "Since Mao Zangfeng and the others are here, then the dean and the patriarch Wu should also be nearby. If there is any danger to Mao Zhanfeng, the dean must be Patriarch Hewu will not be saved." Although he said so, Lin Zhan was not sure, after all, Shentuba and others were very strong, so they were not easy to provoke at first glance, and he was not sure about Zhang Yuhewu. Dust will not appear.


    Mao Yi smiled bitterly: "I hope so."


    Obviously, he no longer has any hope for Zhang Yu and Wu Chen.


    The only thing he could do was to pray in his heart, praying that Zhou Qing would act lightly, otherwise, after he went back, he really wouldn''t be able to explain to Mao Zangfeng''s father.


    "Hmph, this waste seeks death on his own, who is to blame?" Mao Zangtian sneered in his heart.


    He doesn''t care about Mao Zangfeng''s life or death!


    Xiao Yan sighed lowly and said to Xiao Xiner: "Xiner, prepare to shoot!"


    Although he didn''t understand why Mao Zangfeng had to replace Wu Mo, and why Wu Mo agreed, he really didn''t want to see Mao Zangfeng die in Zhou Qing''s hands. At this time, except for Xiao Xiner, no one seemed to be able to save Mao Zangfeng.


    On the grass, Zhou Qing twisted his head, and immediately stared at Mao Zangfeng, like a poisonous snake staring at its prey, with those cold, stern eyes that made one feel horrified.


    "Boy, are you ready?" Zhou Qing grinned, that cruel smile was terrifying.


    Mao Zangfeng didn''t realize it, with a peaceful smile on his face, a calm and calm look: "You talk too much." Obviously with a smile on his face, but what he said can kill people''s popularity. .


    "Looking for death!" Zhou Qing''s expression froze for a moment, and then immediately became furious. He charged directly at Mao Zangfeng. The powerful force poured into his feet stepped on the grass on the ground, one after another, causing the grass clippings to fall. It splashed up with the soil, and it looked like a wild beast.


    Shen Tugu, Li Yang and the others watched with a smile, with a hint of anticipation in their eyes.


    Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan and the others had a trace of worry on their faces, and a trace of unbearableness in their eyes.


    Mao Yi, Lin Zhan and the others had rather ugly expressions, their fists clenched tightly.


    Shen Tuba and Zhou Xun were very curious. How long could Mao Zangfeng last?


    "Xin''er, get ready!" Xiao Yan stared at the two people in the arena, and if something went wrong, he would immediately let Xiao Xiner come to the rescue.


    Zhang Yu, Wu Chen, and a group of supervisors were also watching the two people in the middle of the grass.


    However, neither Zhou Qing nor Mao Zangfeng knew that the two of them had become the focus of the audience, and their every move was being watched by countless bigwigs. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as "all the attention".


    The distance between the two was not far away. In just one or two breaths, Zhou Qing''s figure had already appeared in front of Mao Zangfeng.


    I saw a sly smile on Zhou Qing''s face, a palm containing a thousand strength, and grabbed Mao Zangfeng''s shoulder fiercely!


    Being honest, you have to be honest. You have to tear down Mao Zangfeng''s bones and shred Mao Zangfeng''s flesh. You must never let Mao Zangfeng die happily.


    Mao Zangfeng, who was close at hand, faced Zhou Qing''s outstretched claws, with a strange smile on his face. Seeing that Zhou Qing was about to grab his shoulder, the pure and incomparable true power in his body suddenly swelled. The unbelievable speed started to run, and the figure was like a ghost, and it moved abruptly by a few feet with a slight sway.


    Zhou Qing, who lost his target, changed his face slightly, and stabilized his body in a very embarrassed manner, unable to believe: "So fast, how is it possible!"


    Before Zhou Qing could react, Mao Zangfeng''s voice came from behind him: "Hey, have you heard of ''bang''?"


    "what?"


    Zhou Qing was stunned for a moment, and his mind was a bit unable to turn around.


    "I tell you, ''Bang'' is..." As he spoke, Mao Zangfeng bent his knees slightly, and then he jumped up quickly, kicking one foot against Zhou Qing''s back side, a horror transformed from pure and pure real power. The power is transmitted along the soles of the feet.


    "boom!"


    "Crack!"


    The next moment, a huge crashing sound resounded on the grass, Zhou Qing''s body was like a kite with a broken string, and flew directly into the distance, flying dozens of feet in the air, and finally carried a huge impact. It slammed into the ground violently, forming a big pit.


    In the pit, Zhou Qing was face down, sticking to the ground, his whole body twitched and trembled, the spine on his back was slightly sunken, apparently completely shattered, and his internal organs were also severely injured, so that the corner of his mouth, Unstoppable wisps of bright red blood flowed out.


    Looking at Zhou Qing who was about to die, Mao Zangfeng scratched his head: "The eighth-level powerhouse of Kaixuan, so you don''t need to be beaten?"


    He looked around innocently, raised his hand and said, "Uh... everyone has to testify for me. I just kicked him lightly. He didn''t beat him, no wonder I." After speaking, he whispered. He murmured, "Isn''t this guy a professional touch porcelain? Don''t say it, it''s really like him!"


    Watching Mao Zangfeng''s wonderful performance, Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others twitched the corners of their eyes, holding back their laughter until their stomachs hurt.


    On the other hand, Shen Tugu, Li Yang and the others had their expressions frozen and their minds completely dazed.


    These geniuses from Fucheng were petrified on the spot and turned into sculptures.


    After a long while, Xiao Yan opened his mouth blankly, and then said: "Well, Xiner, it seems that you don''t need to take action..."


    ps: Thank you ''book friend jzquc5cas'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 61： Shen Tugu is serious

    Chapter 61 Shen Tugu is serious


    Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan and the others almost stared out, their eyes were full of incredulity, and their expressions were a little dazed: "You won?"


    One is a well-known waste boy from the Mao family, and the other is a genius from the Tongzhou City big family. The former actually won?


    Not only won, but also won it cleanly, with one kick!


    "This..." Shen Tuba, Zhou Yi, Zhou Xun and the others were all stunned, watching this scene blankly.


    In their eyes, Mao Zangfeng, who might not be able to hold on to one move, actually defeated Zhou Qing in one move!


    Who is the eighth layer of Kaixuan and who is the fifth layer of Kaixuan?


    For a while, Shentu Ba and a few people didn''t understand, what happened in this world, people with low cultivation level actually killed people with high cultivation level in seconds.


    The strong shock caused Shentuba and the others to be a little confused, so much so that they forgot that Zhou Qing was still waiting for them to seek treatment.


    "I knew it." Deng Qiuchan seemed to have expected this result long ago, and the corners of her mouth twitched violently, "One kick, another kick..."


    No matter what monsters they face, the students of Cang Qiong Academy will solve it with one kick. Now facing Zhou Qing, the result has not changed.


    The supervisors have been completely numb, they just want to know, what kind of people or monsters are there that the students of Cang Qiong Academy can''t solve.


    Wu Chen was a little worried: "President, will Mao Zangfeng be a little too ruthless?" He was not surprised that Mao Zangfeng kicked Zhou Qing to death, but he was a little worried that Mao Zangfeng''s Will this approach offend the mysterious powerhouses and provoke the forces behind them?


    "Is it ruthless? I don''t think it is ruthless at all." Zhang Yu said lightly: "I have been forced to this point. If you still give up and dare not fight back, you are not worthy of being a student of my Cang Qiong Academy!"


    He indifferently swept over Shen Tugu, Li Yang and the others on the grass, and continued: "Wuchen, remember, from now on, only those from our Cang Qiong Academy are allowed to bully others, and no one is allowed to bully our Cang Qiong Academy members. people!"


    Wu Chen opened his mouth, and the words in his stomach suddenly choked in his throat.


    I thought Mao Zangfeng was ruthless enough, but I didn''t expect the dean to be more unreasonable than Mao Zangfeng!


    At this time, Shen Tugu, Li Yang and the others woke up, their faces very ugly.


    "Zhou Qing!" Li Yang took three steps and took two steps, came to Zhou Qing''s side at the fastest speed, carefully stretched out his finger, probed Zhou Qing''s breath, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay, no die."


    He hesitated for a moment, and immediately took out a delicate jade bottle from his arms, and there were several medicinal pills in the bottle.


    Taking out a Grade 1 Healing Pill from the jade bottle, Li Yang turned over Zhou Qing, who had fallen into a coma, and ignoring the bright red blood contaminated by the injury, Li Yang quickly fed the Grade 1 Healing Pill into the latter''s mouth, and then watched anxiously. Zhou Qing, there was a trace of tension in his eyes.


    With such a serious injury, Li Yang didn''t know how much the First Grade Healing Pill could play.


    I saw the wound on Zhou Qing''s back healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the vague breathing became a little clearer.


    After a long time, seeing that Zhou Qing still hadn''t woken up, Li Yang''s face became even more ugly.


    After taking a First Grade Healing Pill, he was still in a coma, with no sign of waking up at all. It is hard to imagine how serious Zhou Qing''s injury is!


    You must know that this first-grade healing pill was originally prepared by Li Yang for himself. It is definitely impossible to say that he is not distressed, but Zhou Qing has suffered such a serious injury, he can''t just watch it without asking, right?


    If he really dared to do this, Zhou Qing was injured and died, and the end would definitely be miserable!


    But the problem is, even though he gave Zhou Qing a healing pill, Zhou Qing still didn''t wake up...


    "Forget it, Li Yang, take this second-grade healing pill for him." Shen Tugu was silent for a long time, and finally heaved a long sigh, took out a small box the size of a slap, and carefully handed it over to him. To Li Yang, his face hurts.


    As the young patriarch of the Shentu family, Shentu Gu has never been short of money, but even in his capacity, it is difficult to obtain a healing elixir such as the second-grade healing pill. When he was at Jiuzhong, the patriarch of the Shentu family gave it to him.


    Looking at the small box that Shentu Gu handed over, a look of shock appeared on Li Yang''s face, and then he tangled: "Brother Shentu, this is a second-grade healing pill. If you give it to Zhou Qing, will it...would it be too wasteful?"


    You must know that the second-grade Healing Pill can heal even the damage caused by the vortex realm powerhouse. It can be called a holy medicine for healing!


    "You talk too much." Shen Tugu glared at Li Yang, the more this guy talked, the more distressed he became, but no matter how distressed he was, he couldn''t help him. He is the first genius of the younger generation of the Zhou family. This second-grade healing pill should be an investment. "Okay, give it to him quickly."


    After a while, under the powerful medicinal effect of the second-grade healing pill, Zhou Qing woke up leisurely.


    It has to be said that the effect of the Second Grade Healing Pill is very good. Not only does Zhou Qing¡¯s trauma recover as before, but even his internal organs have returned to a healthy level. Moisturize and heal completely.


    It can be said that Zhou Qing is basically the same as usual except that he is slightly weak.


    opened his eyes and saw Li Yang, Shen Tugu and the others, Zhou Qing struggled to stand up, and said angrily, "Brother Shentu, I..."


    "Zhou Qing, you have to thank Big Brother Shentu. In order to save you, Big Brother Shentu took out a second-grade healing pill." Li Yang glanced at Zhou Qing and said leisurely, "Oh, yes, I also took out a pill. A one-rank two-pattern healing pill." He first patted Shen Tugu''s flattery, and then did not forget to show his credit.


    Zhou Qing was silent for a while, then said solemnly: "Thank you, Brother Shentu!"


    After a pause, Zhou Qing looked at Li Yang: "Thank you too, Li Yang."


    "It''s good if you don''t die." Shen Tugu said lightly, he was not as thick-skinned as Li Yang, and he took credit for himself.


    Li Yang also changed the subject with a laugh, jokingly: "Zhou Qing, aren''t you usually very good? Why can''t you even handle a fifth-level boy this time, but instead the boat overturned in the gutter?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Qing''s face became very gloomy. He wanted to say two harsh words, but the words came to his mouth and he swallowed them back.


    Thinking of Mao Zangfeng''s ghostly figure and terrifying power, Zhou Qing''s eyes couldn''t help but show a touch of fear!


    For the first time in so many years, he was beaten so badly that he almost died.


    "Isn''t it? Zhou Qing, even you who are not afraid of the sky and earth are not stingy, you are also afraid sometimes?" Li Yang looked at Zhou Qing in surprise.


    Zhou Qing took a deep breath, but surprisingly did not refute, he glanced at Mao Zangfeng in the distance with a slight dread, and said solemnly: "You have never fought against him, so naturally you don''t understand, this guy''s strength is by no means as simple as you think. !" Although this time his failure was partly due to underestimating the enemy, the opponent''s strength is an indisputable fact, even if he did it all over again, he would not be able to outperform the opponent, and at most he could only protect himself from such serious injuries. That''s it.


    He even doubted that Mao Zangfeng''s strength was not much worse than that of Shen Tugu.


    "Zhou Qing is right, this guy''s strength is very strong!" Shen Tugu stared at Mao Zangfeng, and a strong fighting spirit involuntarily poured into his heart.


    He hadn''t felt this way in a long time.


    With his strength, even in the Fucheng Tongzhou City, there are very few worthy opponents, and it is difficult to arouse his fighting spirit, but he never imagined that in this small desolate city, a remote and unattended city. In the countryside, there is someone with such strength, and this person is much younger than him, he looks less than twenty years old.


    There is no doubt that this person is an extremely outstanding genius. Even if measured by the standard of a star-rated academy, this person can definitely be classified into the ranks of the top geniuses, without any moisture!


    "I thought this training would be boring, but I didn''t expect such a master to be hidden in this group of people!"


    Shen Tugu raised his eyes and looked, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and other Cang Qiong Academy students all entered his line of sight, and their eyes finally fell on Mao Zangfeng, the fighting spirit that had been immersed in his bones for many years, quietly boiling. Its originally lazy eyes shot out a strange look, as if a sleeping lion had woken up from its deep sleep.


    Obviously, he has regarded Mao Zangfeng as an equal opponent, and the latter is qualified as his opponent!


    "No way? That kid''s cultivation is only at the fifth level of Kaixuan. No matter how powerful it is, where can it be?" Li Yang frowned. But he didn''t think that Mao Zangfeng was strong enough to easily defeat Zhou Qing head-on. In his opinion, the reason why Zhou Qing would lose was that he underestimated the enemy.


    glanced at Shentu Gu, when he noticed the change of Shen Tu Gu, Li Yang was even more surprised and couldn''t believe it: "Brother Shen Tu is actually serious!"


    Shen Tugu, who is serious, is definitely an extremely terrifying existence!


    He clearly remembered that on a certain day a few months ago, a strong man in the middle stage of Kaixuan 9 touched the scars in Shentugu''s heart because of his mention of Shentugu''s life experience. Shen Tugu, who was in the early stage of Kaixuan Ninth Layer, was brutally beaten to death. All the bones on his body were smashed to shreds, turning into a mess of meat, which was terrible!


    It can be said that Shen Tugu in normal times is just an ordinary powerhouse of the ninth level of enlightenment, but when he gets serious, he will burst out with a terrifying power that no one dares to despise!


    Shen Tugu in a serious state can even compete with the ordinary peak powerhouses of the ninth level of Kaixuan!


    Li Yang swallowed and looked at Mao Zangfeng with pity: "This guy is going to be unlucky!"


    Under the gazes of countless people, Shen Tugu raised the soles of his feet and walked forward step by step. Every time he took a step forward, his aura became stronger. When he was still three feet away from Mao Zangfeng, his aura climbed to the top. , makes people feel a suffocating oppression, like a heavy mountain, falling from the sky and blocking all the roads around it, making people nowhere to escape.


    "It''s so boring to bully a weakling of the Eighth Stage of Kaixuan. Simply, I''ll play with you." Shen Tugu stopped and looked at Mao Zangfeng calmly.


    Beneath that calm appearance, his fighting spirit is boiling and his soul is burning!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you ''Book Friend uyy4kolk'' for the red envelope!


    There was a recent event where the reward was randomly doubled. From November 9th to December 12th, the reward was randomly doubled by 1-5 times. Two lists were also set up (the reward list and the popularity list). The top 20 Famous books can show their faces, increase their popularity, and have the opportunity to get website support. The reward list is basically exclusive to the great gods, and otaku don¡¯t have extravagant expectations, but the popularity list is calculated according to the number of rewards. Even if a reward of one dollar is counted as 1 point of popularity, a person can be rewarded several times in a row, and the popularity and the number of times can be accumulated. overlay. Code words are not easy, life is not easy, if you think the book is okay, please ask book friends for help, give more support, otaku will also work hard to write more exciting plots and repay everyone.

 Chapter 62： heads up

    Chapter 62 Heads Up


    Zhou Qing''s mouth twitched slightly: "Weak..." It turned out that in the eyes of Brother Shentu, he, the powerhouse of the eighth level of enlightenment, was actually a weak one.


    "Don''t be sad, just get used to it." Li Yang patted Zhou Qing on the shoulder and said, "A genius like Shentu''s eldest brother, of course, has a higher vision than the average person. I''m not as good as you!"


    Zhou Qing''s cultivation is relatively high among their group.


    "I know, it''s just..." Zhou Qing twitched the corners of his mouth, his mouth full of bitterness, "A powerhouse of the fifth stage of Kaixuan bullying a powerhouse of the eighth stage of Kaifeng, is this really appropriate?"


    If this was spread out, wouldn¡¯t it make people laugh out loud?


    The key is... The so-called weak eighth-layer of Kai Xuan in Shen Tugu''s mouth is none other than Zhou Qing!


    "The gun is the first bird, who made you so impulsive." Li Yang said with some schadenfreude: "How is it, is this fun?"


    Enjoyment is enjoyable, but what Zhou Qing wants is to beat others to be enjoyable, not to be beaten to be enjoyable!


    Thinking that he was beaten so badly and almost died, Zhou Qing felt ashamed and wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in!


    ¡­


    Hearing Shen Tugu''s words, Mao Zangfeng raised his eyebrows, and immediately asked Shen Tugu curiously, "Are you their boss?"


    Shen Tugu looked at Mao Zangfeng calmly: "You can think so."


    In this group of people, except for Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner, the rest of them respected him. On weekdays, they all listened to his words, saying that he was the boss of this group of people.


    "The initial stage of the nine-fold..." Mao Zangfeng sensed Shen Tugu''s cultivation, and immediately gave a thumbs up, admiring: "I have to say, you are the most outstanding genius I have ever seen!" His eyes were full of admiration and admiration.


    Hearing this, Shen Tugu frowned, and a look of displeasure flashed in his eyes: "Are you mocking me?"


    In front of Mao Zangfeng, he dare not say that he is a genius. Although the former''s cultivation base seems to be much lower than him, the former''s strength is not weaker than him at all. If he really wants to fight, he is not sure of Yan Sheng.


    The most important thing is that Mao Zangfeng is much younger than him, and he looks like he is in his twenties.


    Such a genius, but in turn praising him as a genius, no matter how you listen to it, it contains a strong irony!


    "No, I don''t mean to belittle you, you are really the most outstanding genius I have ever seen!" Mao Zangfeng said seriously, his eyes very sincere.


    Others don''t know his situation, but he himself is very clear that the reason why he has achieved today''s achievements is that he relies on "extreme martial arts" and countless Kaixuan pills. In terms of talent alone, a hundred of himself is better than a hundred of himself. But a Shen Tu Gu, after all, the self two months ago did not even cultivate a trace of true power, let alone defeating a powerhouse of the eighth stage of Kaixuan, even a powerhouse of the first stage of Kaixuan, he could slap himself down with a slap .


    Mao Zangfeng is very grateful to Zhang Yu and the Cang Qiong Academy!


    Because everything he got now was bestowed by Zhang Yu!


    If there is no Zhang Yu, he is still the trash of the Mao family, the laughing stock of countless people in the barren city!


    It''s just that he didn''t plan to tell Shen Tu Gu, and Shen Tu Gu was not interested in hearing these words.


    "Okay, I''m not interested in whether you are true or false." Shen Tugu frowned, obviously impatient, he stared at Mao Zangfeng, and said lightly: "Go ahead, let me learn your tricks!"


    Despite Mao Zangfeng''s sincerity, Shen Tugu still felt a strong sense of irony.


    He doesn''t need Mao Zangfeng''s praise, he needs an upright battle!


    There are some things that cannot be said by mouth alone. It needs to be proved by strength and proved by victory!


    "Do you want to duel with me?" Mao Zangfeng looked at Shen Tugu with a strange expression, he didn''t know where Shen Tugu got his confidence.


    Shen Tugu''s brows furrowed deeper: "Why, don''t you dare?"


    Mao Zangfeng shook his head and smiled: "It''s not that I don''t dare, but..."


    "Forget it, just go head to head, if you like it." Mao Zangfeng shrugged, "However, it''s not you and I, it''s..." He glanced at Li Yang, Zhou Qing and the others behind Shentu. At a glance, Mao Zangfeng smiled and hooked his fingers, "All of you, singled out with me!"


    There are two early stage powerhouses of the nine-fold spin, three spin-eights, twelve spin-sevens, eight spin-six, and one spin-three... It must be very enjoyable to fight!


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Shen Tugu and Li Yang, Zhou Qing and the others behind him changed, as if they had been greatly insulted.


    Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and other students of Cang Qiong Academy laughed and gave Mao Zangfeng a thumbs up: "Relieving, so relieved!"


    "You can''t look like a man! Big Brother Mao seems to be honest on weekdays, but he hides a lot of bad ideas!" Zhang Hengyang seemed to have discovered a new world, and he was amazed.


    Looking at the ugly expressions of Shen Tugu and the others, Mao Zangfeng smiled slightly: "You have two choices now, a group of you will singled me out, or... I will singled out a group of you!" After meeting with many monsters, as well as with Zhou Qing After the battle, Mao Zangfeng has completely built up his self-confidence, and there is no trace of inferiority in his heart, and his mentality has completely changed.


    Now he is what a genius should look like!


    On the contrary, Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing, Li Yang and others were hit hard, and their momentum was suppressed.


    "Damn, this kid is so crazy, even more crazy than Lao Tzu!" Zhou Qing was so angry that his eyes were about to burst with fire.


    He considers himself arrogant and arrogant. Except for a few people such as Shen Tugu and Li Yang, he almost ignores anyone, but now, Mao Zangfeng is even more arrogant and arrogant than him!


    Li Yang and the others also had extremely ugly expressions, their teeth were rattling, and they looked at Mao Zangfeng, full of anger and killing intent!


    Although Mao Zangfeng did not contain a single dirty word in his words, what he meant was that Zhou Qing and others felt the greatest insult in their lives.


    Even Xiao Xiner couldn''t help frowning her delicate brows: "Brother Xiao Yan, this guy is so annoying! Can Xiner teach him a lesson?"


    Xiao Yan touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Forget it, Xiner, those who don''t know are innocent. He doesn''t know that we and Shen Tugu are not together, so don''t blame him."


    "Alright then, Xiner listens to brother Xiao Yan, and forgive him for a while."


    ¡­


    Shen Tugu stared at Mao Zangfeng coldly: "The wind is strong, be careful to flash your tongue!" In those cold eyes, murderous intent was looming.


    Originally, he wanted to save Mao Zangfeng''s life, and then try to win over him, but now, there is only one thought left in his mind: kill!


    In addition to killing, he didn''t know any other way to calm the anger in his heart.


    Slowly exhaling, Shen Tugu pulled out the epee on his back, held the hilt in both hands, took heavy steps, and walked towards Mao Zangfeng, the tip of the epee slashed across the ground, even The green grass on the ground was crushed into grass foam.


    He is gaining momentum!


    Every step he took, his aura soared by one point!


    Under such a terrifying momentum, even the ordinary powerhouses in the middle stage of the ninth stage of Kaixuan, and even the powerhouses in the late stage of the ninth stage of Kaixuan, will be suppressed to a certain extent, and it is difficult to exert their full strength.


    "This is..." Zhou Qing''s eyes widened, "Brother Shentu actually used that trick as soon as he came up!"


    "Spirit-level medium sword skill - Fushan Ten Thousand Waves!" Li Yang swallowed hard and said word by word.


    Spirit-level martial arts are difficult to train, but once they are trained, they can exert extremely powerful power.


    It is obvious that Shen Tugu has not only mastered this spirit-level martial skill, but also used it very proficiently, with almost no flaws!


    In the forest, Zhou Yi sighed: "It seems that Shen Tugu was really angry, and he used this trick as soon as he came up. I remember that the last time he used this martial skill, it seemed that he killed a middle stage powerhouse of Kaixuan. Bar?"


    "Although this martial skill is powerful, it consumes a lot of money. This kid, Xiao Gu, usually doesn''t use it easily." Shen Tuba said solemnly.


    While the two of them were talking, Shen Tugu had completely completed his momentum, and his momentum had risen to the top.


    The next moment, Shentu stepped on the soles of his feet, and his body rushed towards Mao Zangfeng, pulling out the overlapping afterimages behind him. Down, the terrifying momentum and power that stretches out along the heavy sword can be completely triggered by only one vent!


    ¡¾Fushan Ten Thousand Waves: Medium Spirit Level, 156 Errors¡¿


    "die!"


    With a loud shout like thunder, Shen Tu Gu appeared in front of Mao Zangfeng in an instant. The heavy sword, forged from some unknown material, slashed straight down from mid-air, and even the air below seemed to be in front of him. It was smashed, and a sharp sonic boom sounded: "Boom."


    Mao Zangfeng smiled lightly, put his five fingers together, clenched them into fists, and immediately smashed the epee that looked extremely terrifying. Compared with Shen Tugu''s huge momentum, Mao Zangfeng''s punch seemed bland, like an ordinary punch. But in fact, Mao Zangfeng''s punch is not ordinary. Not only is it not ordinary, but it is also the strongest martial skill of the Mao family: Thunder Fist!


    ¡¾Leiyin Fist: All-level superior, 386 mistakes¡¿


    Between the lightning and flint, Mao Zangfeng''s fist hit the epee head-on.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening crash resounded in the open grass.


    At the moment when the two collided, the two powerful forces seemed to have found a vent and released their own power completely. The collision of each other instantly formed an incomparably powerful airflow, centered on the two, towards It swept away in all directions, and the chaotic energy stirred in a small area of ??space, and the ground below sank a few feet, forming a dirt pit with a radius of several meters.


    "Hey..." With the sound of a breaking wind, Shen Tugu flew out and took a few steps on the ground before releasing the impact.


    Although Mao Zangfeng was not knocked flying, the soles of his feet were completely sunk into the ground.


    Shaking his numb right palm, Mao Zangfeng pulled out the soles of his feet buried in the soil, and said with a loud laugh, "No wonder you dare to fight me one-on-one, your strength is not bad. However, if this is your full strength , then I have to persuade you, it''s better to accept my suggestion just now. You group of people singled me out, or, I singled out your group!" You know, he hasn''t even performed ''slash'', so he used '' Slash'' that terrifying power, once he displays it, the possibility of killing Shen Tugu in seconds is extremely high.


    "You...you''re not injured!" Shen Tugu raised his head in shock, his face full of disbelief.


    For a while, Zhou Qing, Li Yang and the others, and even Shentuba, Zhou Yi and other vortex realm powerhouses, all showed shock on their faces.


    This time, they were really shocked by Mao Zangfeng!


    ps: Thank you ''buoy kgb'', ''Feifei 644387498'', ''arrogant'', ''leo_laputa'', ''please call me ''pit*'''' for their rewards!


    suddenly rushed to the 12th place in the ''popularity list'', happy, thank you old irons! Please support me a lot. It would be even better if I could rush into the top 10. Well, am I being too greedy?

 Chapter 63： Substitution

    Chapter 63 Substitution


    Empty-handedly resisted Shen Tugu''s "Falling Mountains and Ten Thousand Waves", but he was unscathed. The strength displayed by Mao Zangfeng completely shocked everyone around who was watching this scene!


    You must know that it was Shen Tugu''s strongest blow, and even the ordinary mid-stage powerhouse of the Nine Stages of Kaixuan would not dare to resist it!


    Could it be that Mao Zangfeng''s strength has reached the late stage of the Nine Stages of Kaixuan and even the peak of the Nine Stages of Kaixuan?


    "Is this really my waste nephew?" Mao Yi looked at Mao Zangfeng blankly. He even suspected that it was not Mao Zangfeng himself, but someone who disguised himself as Mao Zangfeng.


    After all, Mao Zangfeng, a few months ago, didn''t even cultivate a trace of true power. How could he have become so tyrannical in just a few months? Even if you take some elixir, it is impossible to become so thorough!


    Mao Zangtian was also stunned by this cousin who had never been in his eyes before, his eyes were full of disbelief: "Impossible, impossible! How can this boy Mao Zangfeng be so powerful!" Seeing Wumo as a strong opponent, he never expected that Mao Zangfeng would suddenly appear under his nose, and the strength he showed was even more terrifying.


    Until this moment, he realized that Mao Zangfeng, who he had never cared about, was far more terrifying than Wu Mo!


    too strong!


    Mao Zangfeng''s strength is so strong that no one dares to ignore it!


    Qin Lian and Sun Zhongyan were excited: "Genius! Evil genius! Unexpectedly, such an enchanting genius has appeared in our barren city!" There was also a monstrous genius. The talent displayed by that person was no different from that of Mao Zangfeng, or even better than that of Mao Zangfeng. The Cang Qiong Academy where Mao Zangfeng is now was created by that person.


    ¡­


    "This kid, our Shentu family wants it!" Shentuba came back to his senses and announced domineeringly.


    Zhou Yi, who has always been obedient to Shentuba, disobeyed Shentuba''s wishes for the first time, and saw him object without hesitation: "No! Brother Shentu, this person should belong to our Zhou family!"


    "No, such a genius, our Luo family is the most suitable place for him!" As a weak woman, Rosa did not give in at this moment, showing great courage.


    "Everyone, stop arguing, in my opinion, he is the best match for our Xiao family!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    For a time, the six vortex realm powerhouses actually quarreled over the ownership of Mao Zangfeng.


    Zhou Yi and the others, who were usually very obedient to Shentuba, at this moment were completely ignorant of Shentuba''s thoughts, and fought for it!


    "That..." Zhou Xun opened his mouth and said weakly, looking at Shen Tuba who were arguing fiercely, "I think such a genius should be cultivated by a star academy, so that his potential can be stimulated to a greater extent. ."


    Hearing this, Shentuba and the others, who had been quarreling fiercely just now, stopped at the same time to stare at Zhou Xun, and said in unison, "Shut up!"


    Zhou Xun shrank his neck and said with a smirk: "Cough... I''m just joking. You continue, you continue."


    "Forget it, I won''t argue with you, let that kid choose for himself." Shentuba frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Yi, Shen Yi, Rosa, Xiao Zhantian, and Lei Lifeng looked at each other and nodded, "Okay!"


    Although the Shentu family is a little more tyrannical than the Zhou family and other families, this does not mean that they have no chance. As long as they are willing to pay the price, Shentuba may not be able to compete with them.


    They had already made up their minds, no matter what the cost, they would win over Mao Zangfeng.


    ¡­


    At this time, Shen Tugu looked at Mao Zangfeng with fear and disbelief: "Who the **** are you!" He never believed that there would be such a monstrous genius in a place like Desolate City.


    "Me? I''m just an ordinary student of Cang Qiong Academy." Mao Zangfeng shrugged and said honestly.


    "Ordinary student?" Shen Tugu was going crazy. Such a monstrous genius is just an ordinary student of the Cang Qiong Academy. Only the ghosts believe this kind of words.


    However, it is obviously not easy to cultivate such an enchanting genius.


    Wu Mo mentioned Cang Qiong Academy just now, but Shen Tu Gu didn¡¯t care. Now Mao Zangfeng mentioned Cang Qi Academy again, but Shen Tu Gu can no longer ignore the existence of Cang Qi Academy. This Sky Academy is a bit evil!


    In the crowd, Xiao Yan heard Mao Zangfeng mention ''Sky Academy'', and couldn''t help but move: "I wonder if this mysterious Sky Academy can solve the problem that I can''t improve my cultivation?" However, this thought just popped into his mind, He quickly snuffed it out, and shook his head with a wry smile, "What''s wrong with me? How could a school in a small town be able to solve a problem that those star-rated colleges in Fucheng can''t solve?"


    Although Cang Qiong Academy has produced such an amazing genius as Mao Zangfeng, Xiao Yan does not think that this is the credit of Cang Qiong Academy. After all, the reason why a genius is called a genius is because of his outstanding talent, not by someone or someone. Power cultivated. In his opinion, the main reason that Mao Zangfeng is so powerful is that Mao Zangfeng''s own talent is very good, and Cang Qiong Academy only plays a part in promoting and supporting at most.


    shook his head, Xiao Yan dispelled the thoughts in his heart and regained his usual calm.


    "Yes, ordinary students." Mao Zangfeng was rather helpless, "Why do no one believe me when I tell the truth?"


    Shen Tugu sneered: "With your strength, you actually say that you are an ordinary student, do you think we are fools?"


    Such a monstrous genius, if one appears, it is already amazing, how can it appear in piles?


    Although Mao Zangfeng was telling the truth, Shen Tugu didn''t believe it at all, thinking that Mao Zangfeng was deliberately saying these words to raise the sky academy and scare him.


    "Come on, I''m not interested in arguing with you about this, so I''ll ask you, are you still fighting?" Mao Zangfeng said impatiently.


    Shen Tugu took a deep breath and said lightly: "Fight! Why not fight?" He wiped away the blood remaining on the corner of his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Zhou Qing, Li Yang, let''s go together!" He knew that it was not Mao Zangfeng His opponent had to call Zhou Qing and others together. The purpose was not to defeat Mao Zangfeng, but to see how strong Mao Zangfeng was and how far he was from Mao Zangfeng.


    Didn''t Mao Zangfeng want to single out a group of them?


    Now, he has fulfilled Mao Zangfeng''s wish!


    "Huh?" Zhou Qing was stunned for a while, then asked cautiously, "We''re going to go too?"


    The battle with Mao Zangfeng just now left a shadow in his heart.


    Li Yang glanced at Zhou Qing, walked forward slowly, and said lightly: "What are you afraid of, there are so many of us, it will consume energy to kill him!"


    Zhou Qing was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "That''s fine."


    At the same time, a group of people around Zhou Qing and Li Yang also followed their footsteps and slowly stepped forward.


    "Xiner, what are you doing?" Seeing Xiao Xiner also walking forward, Xiao Yan hurriedly grabbed Xiao Xiner and asked in confusion, "What are you following along to join in the fun?"


    Xiao Xiner eagerly said: "Brother Xiao Yan, I also want to learn from him, I feel that his strength is very strong, stronger than me!"


    Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Xiner in surprise: "What are you saying?"


    Others don¡¯t know, but he knows very well that although Xiao Xiner only has the cultivation of the early stage of the ninth stage of Kaixuan on the surface, her real strength is much stronger than that of the early stage of the ninth stage of Kaixuan, and it is enough to be stronger than the peak of the ninth stage of Kaixuan. side by side! It is precisely because of this reason that Xiao Xiner has always been honest with Shen Tugu, talking and doing things, and never looking at Shen Tugu''s face.


    Now Xiao Xiner says that Mao Zangfeng is stronger than her, doesn''t that mean that Mao Zangfeng is stronger than the peak powerhouse of Kaixuan Ninth Layer?


    Is this really possible?


    "I don''t know either, but I have this feeling vaguely." Xiao Xiner shook her head, her tone a little uncertain.


    Since Xiao Yan''s cultivation fell to the third level of enlightenment for unknown reasons, Xiao Xiner has never met anyone who makes her interested in taking action. No one of her peers is her opponent, and she is much older than her. Yes, there are a lot of concerns, and they don''t dare to take action against her, so that she hasn''t had a good fight for a long time, and the appearance of Mao Zangfeng has obviously aroused her interest, and her hands are itchy.


    Xiao Xiner''s face showed a rare dignified expression: "If I feel right, then this guy''s talent may not be much worse than your brother Xiao Yan..."


    If that weird thing hadn''t happened to Xiao Yan, then Xiao Yan''s current cultivation and strength might have reached the peak of the ninth level of enlightenment, maybe even higher!


    "Me? I''m just a waste, where can I come from?" Xiao Yan''s body trembled slightly, and then a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Perhaps it was because he used to be a dazzling genius, but now he has become a **** that the world laughed at. Xiao Yan''s heart has become extraordinarily sensitive.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiner immediately regretted it. Her unintentional words touched the scar of Xiao Yan''s brother.


    "I''m sorry, Brother Xiao Yan, I have no other intentions, I..." Xiao Xiner explained anxiously.


    Seeing Xiao Xiner''s anxious and remorseful appearance, Xiao Yan''s heart warmed, and a smile appeared on her face again: "Don''t worry Xiner, I''m fine, your brother Xiao Yan is not that fragile." She is laughing at herself, even ignoring herself, but this silly girl still cares about herself and never gives up. What else can she complain about?


    In the center of the field, Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and others walked to Mao Zangfeng, and there was a tense atmosphere around.


    However, just when Shen Tugu and others were about to start, a voice suddenly sounded among the students of Cang Qiong Academy behind Mao Zangfeng: "Wait!"


    All eyes turned to the speaker.


    "Brother Mao, don''t just take care of yourself! You''ve already played two games, so why should it be our turn?" I saw Zhang Hengyang put on a pitiful look and said to Mao Zangfeng, "Please, please, please. Give me a chance!" He folded his hands again and bowed again, with a very sincere attitude, as if he was asking for some fun toy.


    "Uh..." Mao Zangfeng hesitated.


    Although he really wanted to continue, what Zhang Hengyang said seemed to make sense. He had already played two games, and it was time to give the opportunity to Zhang Hengyang and others.


    Looking at Zhang Hengyang''s extremely expectant expression, Mao Zangfeng was silent for a while, and then said helplessly: "Oh, there''s really no way. Okay, come on."


    Having said that, Mao Zangfeng turned and walked towards Wu Mo and other students of Cang Qiong Academy, completely ignoring Shen Tugu and the others behind him.


    Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and the others suddenly turned extremely ugly, and a humiliated anger burned in their hearts, as if they were going to burst their hearts!


    ps: Thank you ''buoy kgb'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 64： The words are not amazing

    Chapter 64


    "These guys actually treat us as playthings!" Shentu Gu grew up so big and had never been so humiliated. He stared at Zhang Hengyang, his body exuding a chilling killing intent.


    Mao Zangfeng looked down on him, and he could barely endure it. After all, Mao Zangfeng did have the capital to be proud of, but now, if a cat or a dog just ran out, he dared to mock him like this. It was unbearable!


    Zhou Qing, Li Yang and the others are also staring at Zhang Hengyang with murderous intent. They are all geniuses in Tongzhou City, and they are the favored sons of the major families. When have they been insulted like this?


    Facing the murderous gazes of Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and others, Zhang Hengyang casually walked to the place where Mao Zangfeng had just been, and immediately hooked his finger at Shen Tugu and the others: "Come!"


    He is much crisper than Mao Zangfeng, and he speaks cleanly and neatly, without a single superfluous word in his mouth.


    Of course, it may also be because he is too eager to fight Shen Tugu and the others, so he is too lazy to say anything.


    "what!"


    Shen Tugu seemed to have been greatly stimulated, his eyes were red, and his mouth was also a loud roar.


    He is a famous genius in Tongzhou City, and he absolutely cannot tolerate such an insult.


    Immediately afterwards, he held the cyan epee in both hands, unhesitatingly unleashed his strongest blow, and he shouted again, "Ho!"


    ¡¾Fushan Ten Thousand Waves: Medium Spirit Level, 156 Errors¡¿


    The extreme anger even made him omit the process of gaining momentum, and wanted to completely crush this hateful guy at the fastest speed!


    He believed that even if "Fushan Ten Thousand Waves" only exerted 60% of its power, it would be enough to easily kill Zhang Hengyang.


    I saw Zhang Hengyang stretched out his palm, his five fingers were slightly bent, and an incomparably pure real power was suddenly poured into it, making his five fingers like a solid steel pillar. Generally cut through the sky, grab the past.


    ¡¾Golden Eagle Claw: The highest level, 412 mistakes¡¿


    Legend has it that the Golden Eagle Claw is a martial skill created by a super-powerful person based on the hunting action of the Danxuan Realm monster "Flying Golden Eagle". ¡± and ¡°Golden Eagle Flash¡± complement each other, and the combination of the two can even exert the power comparable to the spirit-level middle-level martial arts.


    The ancestors of the Zhang family got the "Golden Eagle Claw" by chance, but unfortunately, the "Golden Eagle Flash" disappeared. Over the years, the Zhang family spent a lot of manpower and material resources, but still could not find the "Golden Eagle Flash".


    Rao is so, the "Golden Eagle Claw" is still the most powerful martial skill among the many martial arts collected by the Zhang family. As the most precious wealth of the family, it has been passed down from generation to generation.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Shen Tugu''s epee, like a monstrous wave after another, slapped down heavily, and the layers of power caused a harsh sonic boom in the air.


    "Clang!"


    A sound like the collision of gold and stones suddenly sounded, and Shen Tugu''s body seemed to be fixed, hanging in the air.


    I saw Zhang Hengyang''s steel-like palm, just grabbing the tip of the heavy sword with his bare hands, his eyes fell on Shen Tugu, who was hanging in the air, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The terrifying power transmitted by the epee was transmitted to the ground by his body, causing his feet to be buried in the soil.


    At this moment, time seems to stop passing!


    The picture is frozen at this moment.


    In the picture, Zhang Hengyang has a faint smile on his face, grabbing the tip of the heavy sword with his bare hands, and even Shen Tugu, who is holding the hilt, is held in the air by him, at a loss.


    The surroundings of the grass fell into a dead silence in an instant!


    Whether it is Shen Tuba, Zhou Yi, etc., or Qin Lian, Mao Yi and others, they are all like sculptures, and the expressions on their faces seem to freeze.


    Obviously, the impact this scene had on their hearts was too great!


    Zhang Hengyang obviously didn''t know how much shock he had caused to the powerhouses who were paying attention in secret. He waved his arm lightly and released the epee. Suddenly, the epee flew out together with Shen Tugu, smashed on the grass, and It slid three or four feet on the grass before it stopped.


    "That''s not right, I think you used this move just now. It''s very powerful, how come you got weaker when you come to me?" Zhang Hengyang frowned and looked at Shen Tugu, who had lost his soul in dissatisfaction, "Hey, tell me honestly, Did you look down on me, so you let the water out on purpose?"


    Shen Tugu, who was already injured, heard this sentence, his eyes suddenly bulged, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Let your sister''s water go!" Shen Tu''s face turned green with anger, "If I knew you were so powerful, how could I foolishly rush up to fight you alone!"


    Looking at Zhang Hengyang who was unscathed, Shen Tugu was very hurt.


    A pervert has just gone, and another pervert has come, what the **** is going on in this world?


    Shaking his head, Shen Tugu stood up with difficulty, still unable to accept the reality in front of him: "How can you be as powerful as the person just now... Impossible, it must be fake..." He seemed to be hit hard, and his nerves were somewhat It''s not normal, he looks lost, and he''s very embarrassed.


    "Brother Shentu!" Zhou Qing asked nervously, "Are you all right?"


    "Brother Shentu, don''t scare us!" Li Yang also said cautiously.


    Hearing this, Shen Tugu was slightly awake, he was silent for a while, and then looked at Zhang Hengyang with a complicated expression: "What''s your name?" Zhang Hengyang''s strength is no weaker than Mao Zangfeng, he is younger, and his potential is undoubtedly higher.


    "Zhang Hengyang." Seeing his pitiful appearance, Zhang Hengyang couldn''t bear to refuse to answer his question.


    Shen Tugu was silent again, and then pointed to Mao Zangfeng.


    "What about him?"


    "Mao Zangfeng."


    "Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng." Shen Tugu recited these two names, but he didn''t have the slightest impression in his mind. At least, none of the geniuses in his memory matched the names.


    He took a deep breath and stared at Zhang Hengyang: "Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng, with your talent and strength, why should you live in a small academy in a barren city and mix with these ordinary geniuses? Come with me to Tongzhou City, That''s your stage! Believe me, as long as you follow me to Tongzhou City, my Shentu family will definitely be able to train you into real powerhouses!"


    As expected of the young patriarch of the Shentu family, before the battle was over, he began to win over Zhang Hengyang.


    "Nice job!" Shen Tuba in the woods secretly admired, "This kid, Xiao Gu, is getting smarter and smarter!"


    Zhou Yi and others were very dissatisfied: "Brother Shentu, didn''t you say that you should do your best? Shentu Gu did this, it should be considered a violation, right?"


    On the grass, Zhang Hengyang looked at Shen Tugu in astonishment, with a strange smile on his face.


    Not only Zhang Hengyang, but Wu Mo, Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and the others also had weird expressions, holding back their smiles, looking like they were holding back very hard.


    "Why, is what I said funny?" Shen Tugu frowned.


    Hearing Shen Tugu''s words, Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others couldn''t bear it any longer, they all laughed and looked at Shen Tugu, as if looking at an idiot.


    "Looks like this guy still doesn''t understand the situation."


    "Hahaha... It''s so funny! This guy actually wooed Brother Mao and Zhang Hengyang!"


    "Big Brother Wu, Xinxin, Lin Ming, I only understand now that you are all ordinary geniuses!"


    "If this is also an ordinary genius, then I would rather be an ordinary genius for the rest of my life..."


    "Brother Mao, why don''t you try two moves with this ordinary genius, Big Brother Wu, to promote Big Brother Wu?"


    Hearing the ridicule of Su Lie, Ye Luo and others, Mao Zangfeng was extremely embarrassed, and he felt ashamed.


    In front of Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin, who would dare to call himself a genius?


    Even without Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming alone would crush his existence in all directions!


    In addition, none of the remaining students in the field are weaker than him, and all of them are younger than him. If we really want to compare, he, Mao Zangfeng, is probably the worst one!


    "That, what''s your name..." Zhang Hengyang asked Shen Tugu with a smirk.


    "The compound surname is Shentu, and the single name has the character ''orphan''."


    "Shen Tugu, right? I think you may have misunderstood." Zhang Hengyang scratched his head.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Tugu looked at Zhang Hengyang suspiciously, frowning deeper and deeper.


    "To tell you the truth, among all the students of our Cang Qiong Academy, Big Brother Mao and I are the weakest." Zhang Hengyang pointed to the group of people behind Wu Mo, and said slowly: "What is in your mouth? Ordinary geniuses are much more powerful than me and Big Brother Mao, especially Big Brother Wu, whose strength is unfathomable. All of us together are no match for him. If Big Brother Wu can only be regarded as an ordinary genius, then I With Big Brother Mao, I''m afraid it''s not even a waste."


    Whenever he thinks of Wu Mo''s strength, Zhang Hengyang is amazed and feels incomparably small.


    In his opinion, only a strong person like Wu Mo can be called truly powerful!


    He even had an intuition in his heart that Wu Mo''s true strength might very well have reached the Vortex Realm! Even Wu Xinxin and Lin Ming might have strengths close to the Vortex Realm or not weaker than the Vortex Realm!


    It''s just that none of this has been confirmed, and he doesn''t know much about the vortex realm powerhouse, so he''s not sure yet.


    Shen Tugu looked at Zhang Hengyang in disbelief, his face completely frozen: "How is this possible!"


    You must know that the strength displayed by Mao Zangfeng and Zhang Hengyang is enough to sweep through their group of geniuses in Tongzhou City, and seeing how well Mao Zangfeng and Zhang Hengyang are at ease, it is obvious that they have not used their full strength. If Mao Zangfeng and Zhang Hengyang go all out, It may even be more terrifying than the peak powerhouse of Kaixuan Ninth Layer. Such a tyrannical existence is actually the weakest among all the students of Cang Qiong Academy?


    If Zhang Hengyang didn''t lie, then how terrifying the strength of Wu Mo and others should be?


    Vortex?


    is it possible?


    "Forget it if you don''t want to, why make such absurd excuses?" Shen Tugu''s face turned gloomy, no matter how strong a person''s talent is, there is a limit to him. Even if such a genius really exists in the world, it is impossible to appear in a place like Tongzhou Mansion, let alone in a barren city.


    Not only Shentugu does not believe, but no one behind him, Shentuba and others, believe it.


    They stared at Zhang Hengyang coldly, as if they were saying: "Edit, you continue to edit!"


    ps: Make persistent efforts and continue to rank on the list!


    Thank you ''buoy kgb'', ''please call me ''pit*'''', ''nine-layer egg **** l'' for their rewards!

 Chapter 65： Cultivation for breakthrough

    Chapter 65 Breakthrough


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you, whether you believe it or not, the fact is the fact." Zhang Hengyang pouted, "Hurry up, we are still in a hurry!"


    He didn''t forget that if the mission Zhang Yu explained, if he couldn''t complete the mission, he wouldn''t be able to get that rich reward.


    In front of the incomparably rich reward, Shen Tugu seemed insignificant.


    Shen Tugu''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and his fists were tightly clenched. Although he knew that even if he joined forces with Zhou Qing and others, he would most likely not be Zhang Hengyang''s opponent, but he was extremely unwilling to let him just give up.


    "Zhou Qing, Li Yang... Let''s do it!" Shen Tugu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing that, Zhou Qing, Li Yang, and the rest of the palace geniuses looked at each other, then walked solemnly to Zhang Hengyang, forming a circle of people, enclosing Zhang Hengyang.


    Shen Tugu''s idea is very simple, even if he loses, he must lose clearly.


    He must know how big the gap between himself and Zhang Hengyang is!


    Zhang Hengyang stood calmly on the grass, letting Shen Tugu and others surround himself in the center, with no joy or sadness on his face, no expression could be seen.


    "Are you ready?" Zhang Hengyang asked slowly when Shen Tugu and the others stopped.


    He was too confident, even if he was surrounded by Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and others, he was still indifferent, as if he was not surrounded by himself.


    Of course, although he was confident, he did not despise Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and the others. There was a vague sense of solemnity in his eyes.


    Looking at Zhang Hengyang who was full of confidence, Shen Tugu clenched his epee''s hands even harder.


    He controlled his emotions, tried to calm himself down, and then said solemnly to Zhou Qing''s group: "Let''s do it together, don''t keep your strength!" His solemn appearance, as if they were not facing one A powerhouse at the peak of the fifth stage of Kaixuan, but a powerhouse at the peak of the ninth stage of Kaixuan.


    Everyone nodded, their expressions equally solemn.


    There were so many people besieging a powerhouse of the fifth stage of Kaiyuan, but no one felt inappropriate, because this peak powerhouse of the fifth stage of Kaiyuan really had the qualifications for them to besiege!


    The next moment, everyone was running the true power in their bodies, and a powerful momentum swept across the grass.


    One of the ninth-fold, three of the eight-fold, twelve of the seventh-fold, eight of the sixth-fold... More than twenty momentum burst out, making the surrounding air seem to be frozen, filled with a sense of depression. breath.


    I saw Shen Tugu holding heavy swords in both hands and walking forward step by step, the momentum on his body was like a flame, burning more and more intensely.


    Zhou Qing, Li Yang and the others also unreservedly displayed their strongest martial arts, which made the originally powerful momentum skyrocket like crazy.


    The weeds all around were trembling, under pressure they shouldn''t have.


    Zhang Hengyang, who was in the center of the crowd, looked straight ahead calmly, his hair swayed from side to side, and his loose robe made a "rustling" sound.


    He is waiting, waiting for the most suitable opportunity.


    At this time, Shen Tugu had already gathered his momentum, and his aura had soared to an unprecedented height. The true power in his body was poured into the epee as if he didn''t need money, making the epee a thick and cold breath. The wild grass under the tip of the sword turned into a pile of debris, like sand, and was rolled up in the air.


    "This guy..." Zhang Yu, who was watching this scene secretly, couldn''t help but be a little surprised, "Actually broke through the cultivation base during the battle."


    That''s right, in the process of "Fushan Ten Thousand Waves", Shen Tugu''s cultivation level actually broke through from the early stage of Kaixuan to the middle stage of Kaixuan.


    Although is only a small breakthrough, it can be seen that Shen Tugu''s talent is really extraordinary.


    Shen Tuba secretly praised: "Xiao Gu is indeed one of the best geniuses in the city, and he actually broke through the cultivation base under such circumstances."


    "Hey, why isn''t Shen Tugu a member of our Zhou (Shen, Xiao...) family?" Zhou Yi and the others were quite envious, and there was a hint of regret in their tone.


    However, the more amazing the talent Shen Tugu showed, the more determined Zhou Yi and the others were to win over Zhang Hengyang and Mao Zangfeng.


    They made up their minds, no matter what the cost, they must bring Zhang Hengyang and Mao Zangfeng back to their family!


    In the field, Shen Tugu had absolutely no idea what the people hiding in the dark were thinking, and he didn''t have time to celebrate his breakthrough. A terrifying force burst out through the thick heavy sword.


    The mountains are full of waves!


    He is very confident that the power of this sword has reached an unprecedented level, even an ordinary nine-layer Kaifeng peak powerhouse may not be able to withstand it!


    He wanted to see how Zhang Hengyang could crack such a powerful blow.


    Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan and the others looked extremely solemn, and took a breath of air: "This kid''s strength is stronger than ours?" You know, they have worked hard for decades before they have the current strength. As for Shen Tugu, he was only in his twenties. "The genius of Tongzhou City is really extraordinary."


    Shen Tugu''s strength at this moment is not weaker than Zhang Hengyang and Mao Zangfeng.


    ¡­


    At the same time, Zhou Qing, Li Yang and the others also shouted violently and unleashed their strongest blow.


    [Gale Fist: Spirit-level inferior, 286 errors]


    ¡¾Liuhe Kaiyang Palm: Spirit-level inferior, 257 mistakes¡¿


    ¡¾King Kong Strong Fist: Medium Spirit Level, 166 Errors¡¿


    ¡¾Soft and Soft: The Spirit Level is inferior, 302 mistakes¡¿


    ¡­


    More than 20 geniuses in the palace city attacked Zhang Hengyang at the same time. With the power of all the geniuses, they besieged a person who was much younger than them. This is probably the first time in the history of the palace city.


    Under the siege of so many people, Zhang Hengyang didn''t even have the space to dodge. He had no other choice but to fight hard.


    "Zhang Hengyang is in danger!" Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan and others flashed a hint of worry in their eyes. A single Shen Tu Gu alone is enough to make Zhang Hengyang exhausted, not to mention, there are many geniuses in the palace city such as Zhou Qing and Li Yang.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of Shen Tuba, Zhou Yi and others, Qin Lian and the others would even have the urge to rush over to save Zhang Hengyang. Barren City has finally produced such an amazing genius, but they must not be damaged in these palace cities. Guy''s hands!


    At this time, Zhang Hengyang finally showed a dignified expression on his face.


    Shen Tugu''s breakthrough in cultivation also surprised him a little. The "Falling Mountains and Ten Thousand Waves" displayed by Shen Tugu after his cultivation was more powerful than before, and even made him feel a faint threat, while Zhou Qing and Li The attack of Yang and the others should not be underestimated.


    "However, it is interesting to fight against such an opponent." Zhang Hengyang finally got serious, the cynical expression on his face disappeared at some point, and was replaced by seriousness and solemnity.


    It''s time to perform the real technique!


    "Slash!"


    A low snort came out of his throat, and Zhang Hengyang''s body suddenly turned 180 degrees. His palms, which were covered with calluses due to his long-term practice of golden eagle claws, protruded out with lightning speed, and then slashed down. .


    "What kind of messed up martial arts is this?" Qin Lian, Shen Tuba and the others all frowned, because Zhang Hengyang''s movements were too simple, it looked like an ordinary hand knife, and there was no momentum at all.


    However, a terrible scene happened without warning.


    I saw Zhang Hengyang, a gust of wind that looked like a substance, suddenly rolled up, and there was a harsh roar from the wind: "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Before Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and the others could react, the terrifying gust of wind engulfed them in an instant. Even the weeds and soil on the grass were swept into the air, and the invisible wind blades cut mercilessly. The wild grass instantly turned into dense debris particles, scurrying in the wind, making the mid-air seem to be a green ocean, while Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and others were surrounded by the green ocean.


    "what!"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The screams of Zhou Qing and others, as well as the harsh roar, came from the gust of wind in the air at the same time, which seemed extremely chaotic.


    "Is this the power of ''Slash''? It''s too terrifying!" Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others were also watching this scene, shocked.


    Although they have learned "slashing" long ago, its power is too powerful. When they are usually discussing, they cannot use it at all. Otherwise, it is easy to kill people. Therefore, they only now know that the power of "slashing" is so terrifying. .


    When Zhang Yu performed "Slash", although they witnessed the power of "Slash" with their own eyes, in their opinion, it was because Zhang Yuxiu was high and powerful, so the "Slash" he displayed was only powerful. It would be so terrifying, and if they were to display it, the power might not be that strong.


    But now, they have to admit that "Slash" is really strong, more terrifying than they thought!


    Even Xiao Xiner, who has always been calm, opened her eyes wide at this moment and looked at this scene in disbelief: "What kind of martial art is this, isn''t it too strong?" She couldn''t believe that such a terrifying martial art appeared in the In such an inconspicuous small town, Huangcheng, "I don''t think the Emperor Yunquan I practice is so powerful, right?"


    You must know that the Emperor Yunquan she practiced is a real high-level martial skill at the spiritual level!


    "Isn''t it? This martial skill is so powerful?" Xiao Yan was also taken aback, but he heard Xiao Xiner say that she had cultivated an extremely powerful high-level spiritual martial skill called Emperor Yunquan. It was with this martial skill that she was so confident when facing Shen Tugu.


    This martial art is more terrifying than Emperor Yunquan?


    Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a little too afraid to imagine.


    Just when everyone was extremely shocked, Shen Tugu, Zhou Yi and others who were hiding in the woods finally couldn''t sit still.


    I saw Zhou Yi''s figure flashed, and rushed into the grass at a speed that was difficult to grasp with the naked eye, with an angry shout from his mouth: "Stop!"


    Shen Tuba and Shen Yi were planning to make a move, but after seeing Zhou Yi take the first move, they stopped and waited with a gloomy expression on their faces.


    If Shen Tugu and the others have some shortcomings, even if Zhang Hengyang is a peerless genius, they will kill him!


    In the field, Zhou Yi rushed straight to the place where Zhang Hengyang and others were. Seeing that Zhang Hengyang still didn''t stop, Zhou Yi''s lungs were about to explode. In his rage, he slapped Zhang Hengyang directly. : "I told you to stop, are you deaf!"


    ps: Thank you ''Hulu Xiaoqi'' and ''ljp Suifeng'' for their rewards!

 Chapter 66： Surprise four

    Chapter 66


    The power of "slashing" is too powerful, and it is pulled by a mysterious force, which is beyond Zhang Hengyang''s control. The backlash of power.


    Therefore, Zhang Hengyang had no way to stop, even if Zhou Yi slapped him, he could only watch.


    "It''s over!"


    Zhang Hengyang smiled bitterly in his heart. As soon as Zhou Yi appeared, he knew that it was a vortex realm powerhouse who shot.


    He doesn''t think that with his current strength, he can resist the furious blow of the vortex realm powerhouse.


    Just when everyone thought that Zhang Hengyang was bound to die, not far behind him, a vague figure flew by and appeared in front of Zhang Hengyang when Zhou Yi''s slap fell.


    "Crack!" A crisp voice suddenly sounded.


    This sound is not the sound of Zhou Yi''s slap on Zhang Hengyang''s body, but the sound of the vague figure suddenly grabbing Zhou Yi''s wrist.


    Under that broad palm, Zhou Yi''s wrist seemed to be firmly pinned by five steel pillars, unable to move at all.


    "Who is it!" Zhou Yi was startled, he subconsciously turned his head to look at the owner of the palm, a rather young face was imprinted on his eyeballs.


    The people hiding in the woods, when they saw the blurry figure clearly, also suddenly shrank their pupils and exclaimed: "It''s him!"


    "Wumo, it''s actually Wumo!" Qin Lian, Mao Yi and others looked at the familiar face in disbelief.


    The person who shot at the critical moment, blocked in front of Zhang Hengyang, and grabbed Zhou Yi''s wrist was not Wu Mo, but who else could it be?


    I saw Wu Mo looking at Zhou Yi indifferently, and calmly said: "What kind of skill is a sneak attack in the dark? If you want to play, I will play with you!"


    Zhou Yi''s face was very ugly, and he was actually blocked by a hairy boy in his twenties. For him, it was a great shame!


    "Let go!" Zhou Yi snorted coldly, and a huge force surged up in his arm, trying to break free from Wu Mo''s palm.


    However, Wu Mo''s palm, like steel, locked Zhou Yi''s wrist firmly, no matter how hard Zhou Yi struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    Feeling the powerful force coming from that palm, Zhou Yi''s face changed dramatically, the real power in his body began to run wildly, and he almost used all his milk-feeding energy, until the veins appeared on his face, and he barely broke free.


    As soon as he broke free from Wu Mo''s palm, Zhou Yi quickly took a few steps back. After pulling away, he greedily breathed the surrounding air: "Huh..."


    He rubbed his slightly red and swollen wrist, and immediately raised his head, staring at Wu Mo with a deep fear in his eyes.


    Shen Tuba, Qin Lian, and others in the woods all opened their mouths and their heads were completely blinded.


    Mao Zangtian was struck by lightning, and his eyes were full of disbelief: "He, how can he, how can he be so strong..."


    Along the way, he prayed countless times in his heart, hoping that Wu Mo would meet Shen Tugu and others, but God always opposed him, first Mao Zangfeng, and then Zhang Hengyang, showing his strength again and again. , aroused everyone''s nerves, and now Wu Mo finally took action as he wished, but the result was completely opposite to the scene he had imagined countless times!


    "He actually... suppressed the powerhouses in the Vortex Realm!" Mao Zangtian held the position of his heart in pain, as if his heart was completely shattered at this moment.


    Everything he imagined was completely broken with Wumo''s shot.


    He, who just broke through to the seventh level of enlightenment, in front of such a powerful dance, what is the difference between him and the ants?


    He thought he was the first genius in the deserted city, and it became a big joke!


    In the crowd of supervisors, Deng Qiuchan opened her mouth slightly, with a strange look in her eyes: "So Wu Mo... has become so powerful..."


    The three geniuses who once stood side by side in the barren city, but one of them unknowingly left the other two far away, exuding a dazzling light.


    The dancing silence at this time seems to have become the focus of attention in the field, just like the sun in the sky, the dazzling light attracts everyone''s attention, and no one can ignore it!


    "Boom, bang, bang..."


    Taking advantage of Wu Mo''s confrontation with Zhou Yi, and the shock of everyone around him, Zhang Hengyang finally managed to calm down the runaway real power in his body. And fell, smashed into the surrounding dirt pits, splashing mud.


    At this time, the geniuses of the palace city such as Shen Tugu and Zhou Qing were already covered in bruises and bruises, and they all fainted, especially those who were only at the sixth level of enlightenment, their whole bodies were stained red with blood, and they looked very miserable, not far from death. .


    As long as Zhang Hengyang persists for a few more breaths, at least half of the more than 20 geniuses in the palace will die here!


    However, Zhang Hengyang was still a little bit afraid of their identities and the vortex realm powerhouse who suddenly appeared, so he did not kill them.


    Under the setting sun, on the grass stained with blood, more than 20 geniuses from the prefecture fell to the ground.


    Hearing the abnormal noise in front of them, everyone gradually recovered from their shock.


    Looking at the miserable appearances of Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and others, Zhou Yi''s heart was full of anger, but he didn''t have time to find Zhang Hengyang to settle accounts. The injuries of Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and others were too serious. They will all die here. Zhou Yi can''t afford this consequence, let alone Zhou Yi, even Shen Tuba can''t afford it.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Yi walked to Shentu Gu and the others, and fed Shen Tu Gu and Zhou Qing a first-grade healing pill.


    Shen Tugu''s injury improved slightly, and Yoyo woke up, but his eyes were full of fear, and he shouted randomly: "Don''t, save me, save me!"


    Zhou Yi frowned and said solemnly, "Calm down, see clearly, it''s me!"


    After seeing Zhou Yi''s appearance, Shen Tugu''s emotions calmed down a little, but the fear in his eyes still did not subside.


    Even Shen Tugu, a proud genius, was frightened into such a state. Zhou Qing''s situation was naturally not much better. Zhou Qing was trembling all over, and his eyes were also full of fear, as if he had experienced some terrible disaster. . Those black lips and pale complexion all revealed the horror in his heart.


    "Calm down, you are all safe." Zhou Yi comforted the two of them, and then ordered: "Do you still have healing pills? If not, search for others, and after you find them, feed them immediately." Some of the two first-grade healing pills have been given priority to Shen Tugu and Zhou Qing, and the remaining second-grade healing pills, he is not willing to waste them on these people.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Shen Tugu and Zhou Qing calmed down, and then acted quickly according to Zhou Yi''s instructions.


    After handing over the rescue to Shen Tugu and Zhou Qing, Zhou Yi breathed a sigh of relief, then raised his head again, his eyes fell on Zhang Hengyang, and there was a flash of murderous intent in his eyes.


    Being stared at by Zhou Yi, Zhang Hengyang shrank his neck in fright, and immediately smiled dryly: "Well, how are you!"


    This guy looks like a vortex realm boss, he can''t be offended, he can''t be offended!


    Wu Mo patted Zhang Hengyang on the shoulder, then moved his steps, stood in front of Zhang Hengyang, and said indifferently: "I said, if you want to play, I will play with you!"


    The atmosphere in the field became tense again, and there was a suffocating and depressing atmosphere all around.


    "Brother Wu, I''ll leave this guy to you, come on, I''m optimistic about you!" Zhang Hengyang coughed lightly and whispered, then smeared oil on the soles of his feet and sneaked away.


    As soon as Zhou Yi saw that Zhang Hengyang was leaving, he couldn''t help raising the soles of his feet, ready to start.


    "Boom!"


    Before Zhou Yi could make a move, a powerful momentum suddenly enveloped him, forcing him to retract the outstretched soles of his feet abruptly, only to see Wu Mo''s hair flying, his aura firmly locked on Zhou Yi, his tone remained calm: "I heard that the vortex realm powerhouse is very powerful. Today, I want to see it."


    Zhou Yi looked at Wu Mo solemnly: "You are Wu Mo?" He heard Qin Lian, Zhang Hengyang and others mention this name many times.


    After seeing Wu Mo himself, he finally understood why Zhou Xun would suddenly mention Wu Mo when they were desperately fighting for the ownership of Zhang Hengyang and Mao Zangfeng, and asked them to give Wu Mo to him.


    It turns out that it''s not Zhou Xun that is stupid, but that only Zhou Xun knows that among these students, Wu Mo is the most terrifying existence!


    Although he didn''t use his martial skills just now, someone who can easily grab his wrist and let him try his best to break free definitely has the strength of the Vortex Realm, and... he is stronger than many Vortex Lower Realm experts!


    "It turns out... that kid named Zhang Hengyang didn''t lie!" Zhou Yi''s face was uncertain, and he didn''t make the next move.


    Since Wu Mo possesses such a powerful strength, it is foreseeable that Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and the others will not be too weak.


    Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng and others only have the cultivation base of the fifth peak of Kaixuan, but they have exerted the power of surpassing the power of the nine peaks of Kaixuan. Then Wu Xinxin and Lin Ming, whose cultivation bases were higher than theirs, were undoubtedly stronger. Even if someone said that Wu Xinxin and Lin Ming were not weaker than those in the Vortex Lower Realm, Zhou Yi would not be surprised.


    Because the appearance of Wumo has proved this!


    This truth is not only understood by Zhou Yi, but also by everyone else.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on the students of Cang Qiong Academy, as if they were looking at some rare treasure, their eyes were mixed with a frenzy, and their restless hearts actually trembled slightly.


    Zhou Yi glanced at Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming, Yao Muwan and the others with a complicated look, with an inexplicable heaviness in his heart: "It may be a coincidence that there is a group of such geniuses..."


    No, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, and Lin Ming can no longer be described by the word ''genius''. It would be right to say that they are perverts and monsters!


    The key is that such a group of evildoers actually came from the same place and the same academy.


    "Sky Academy!"


    At this moment, Zhou Yi, as well as Shen Tuba, Shen Yi, Zhou Xun and others, could no longer ignore this academy that had never even heard of its name. Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan and others also had to re-examine this long-declined academy.


    What kind of magic power does this academy have that has not even received a star rating to train so many geniuses of such monstrous monsters?


    ps: Thank you ''shunzhi@shuo'' for the red envelope! Thanks! The old house bows to you old irons!

 Chapter 67： Defeated Vortex!

    Chapter 67 Defeat the Vortex!


    Shen Tuba and the others'' expressions became solemn, and their hearts began to face this mysterious sky college.


    Even Zhou Xun muttered, "Could it be that there is something special about this Sky Academy?"


    He was very puzzled, because it was completely different from the Sky Academy he knew, and he didn''t know which was true and which was false.


    If Sky Academy is really powerful, why did the turmoil happen seven years ago? Why did Deacon Du Ruoyun leave the Cang Qiong Academy, and even join forces with Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan and others to empty the Cang Qiong Academy?


    You must know that the cultivation of Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan and others is only the ninth level of Kaixuan, and many of them are even below the ninth level of Kaixuan. Even the deacon, Du Ruoyun, was very weak back then, no better than Lin Haiya, How strong is Luo Yueshan? If Cang Qiong Academy is really that powerful, how could the plans of Deacon Du Ruoyun, Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan and others succeed?


    But if Cang Qiong Academy is not powerful, what should be the explanation for the strength of Wu Mo, Mao Zangfeng and others?


    This before and after is completely contradictory and incomprehensible!


    For a time, Zhou Xun''s head was completely confused, and his mind was full of question marks.


    "Brother Zhou." Shentuba stared at Zhou Xun, and said indifferently, "Are you sure that the dean is really just a powerhouse in the lower vortex?"


    Even the students are so powerful. As the dean, how powerful should Zhang Yu be? It will never be lower than Wumo, right?


    Shen Tuba''s suspicions are not without reason.


    Hearing this, Zhou Xun had no words to say. He frowned deeply and said, "To be honest, after seeing Wu Mo''s strength, I can''t be sure of Zhang Yu''s strength. I can only say that his cultivation For, it must be lower than me..." A lower cultivation base than him does not necessarily mean that his strength is also lower than him. The students of Cang Qiong Academy have proved this with facts.


    However, no matter how strong Zhang Yu is, he has two middle vortexes and five lower vortexes, so he shouldn''t be able to beat them, right?


    Shen Tuba frowned, then was silent for a moment, and said slowly: "We agreed in advance, if your judgment is wrong, then the condition for you to let us kill Zhang Yu must be void!"


    "Don''t worry, if Zhang Yu is really that powerful, even if you don''t tell me, I will give up." Zhou Xun sighed with a wry smile on his face.


    ¡­


    Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan, Mao Yi and others didn''t know what to say.


    A student from Cang Qiong Academy is far more powerful than their so-called bigwigs, what else can they say?


    "Students..." When Qin Lian and the others thought of the identity of Wu Mo and Mao Zangfeng, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help twitching.


    Since when did a mere student become so terrifying?


    You have to know that even the geniuses of the big families in the city, such as Shen Tugu and Zhou Qing, are not necessarily the opponents of Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan and others in terms of strength alone!


    ¡­


    On the grass, Zhou Yi looked at Wu Mo solemnly. The latter''s strength made him, a powerful person in the lower vortex, dare not despise him.


    I saw him taking a deep breath and narrowing his eyes slightly: "Since you want to see the power of the vortex realm powerhouse, then I will fulfill your wish!" Wu Mo was very curious about the strength of the vortex realm powerhouse. Similarly, he was also very curious about Wu Mo''s strength. He wanted to know how powerful this young man, who only appeared to be at the seventh level of Kaixuan, really had real strength.


    Obviously, the power that Wumo just showed is just the tip of the iceberg!


    He is very curious, how powerful will the dance with all his strength be?


    The next moment, Zhou Yi used the true power of his whole body, stepped on the soles of his feet, and his figure rushed towards Wu Mo like a cannonball. The terrifying aura that belonged to the vortex realm powerhouse, centered on his body, burst out without reservation. That aura was stronger than Wu Mo''s, and it was suffocating.


    Just a hint of leaked aura caused Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and others who woke up around them to tremble and their faces turned pale.


    And Wu Mo, who was enduring most of the momentum, was also suppressed to a certain extent, and the pure and incomparable true power in the body actually appeared a little stagnant in the process of running.


    "The momentum of the vortex realm powerhouse is really terrifying!" There was a dignified look in Wu Mo''s eyes. Although he showed a lot of strength earlier than Zhou Yi, when they really fought, Zhou Yi once let go of the shackles of his momentum, The terrifying aura alone suppressed him quite a bit, making it difficult for him to exert his full strength.


    The momentum of the vortex realm powerhouse has a congenital suppression to the enlightenment realm powerhouse!


    In other words, Spin Force has a congenital suppression of True Force!


    Fortunately, he practiced the castrated version of "Extreme Martial Arts", and his true power was extremely pure. Although Zhou Yi''s aura could suppress him to a certain extent, the effect was limited. In exchange for a general Kaixuan realm powerhouse, even a Kaixuan ninth-level powerhouse, under the impact of this momentum, I am afraid that even the true power cannot operate, and can only be slaughtered by others, without the power to fight back.


    "Ho!" Wu Mo let out a deep shout, and a powerful aura was released without reservation, trying to resist Zhou Yi''s aura.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Mo poured a terrifying power into his legs, and rushed towards Zhou Yi. The grass under his feet suddenly exploded under the impact of the terrifying power, forming a pit.


    Although they didn''t discuss it in advance, the two of them had a tacit understanding and did not use any martial arts, so they collided head-to-head with pure true power and spin power!


    "Boom!" With a muffled sound like thunder, the two fought fiercely.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The sound of the impact that shook the eardrums continued to sound, and the figures of the two kept changing positions. A strong impact force was continuously transmitted from the place where they fought, causing the grass below to explode again and again. The ground kept sinking, as if it had been crushed by their mighty force.


    The speed of the two of them is extremely fast, which has exceeded the limit of the eyesight of most people present. Most of the time, they cannot see the silhouettes of the two of them. Only at the moment when the two collided, they could barely catch the two. human figure.


    Zhou Yi in the battle, the more he fought against Wu Mo, the more shocked his heart became: "Monster, this kid is a monster!"


    He was suppressed!


    That''s right, in the fight against Wu Mo, he, a powerhouse in the lower vortex, was at an absolute disadvantage in terms of strength and speed, and was pressed and beaten by a powerhouse at the seventh level of Kai!


    If he hadn''t experienced it personally, he would never have believed that a small powerhouse of the seventh level of enlightenment could actually crush a powerhouse in the lower vortex in all directions without relying on external objects!


    You must know that Wu Mo is being suppressed by the power of the vortex realm! If there is no imposing suppression of the vortex realm powerhouse, doesn''t it mean that Wu Mo can still exert more terrifying power and speed?


    Is this guy really human?


    Are you sure it''s not a monster in human skin?


    "Zhou Yi lost." In the silent woods, Shen Tuba''s voice was very heavy, "Although I don''t want to admit it, this kid is indeed stronger than Zhou Yi!"


    Wumo has not yet demonstrated his martial skills, and Zhou Yi has already fallen into a disadvantage. Once Wumo performs "slashing", Zhou Yi''s end may not be much better than that of Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and others.


    This battle is not over yet, but the result is already doomed.


    As if confirming Shen Tuba''s words, Zhou Yi and Wu Mo immediately opened the distance after they punched hard again, panting violently and rubbing their sore arms while looking at Wu Mo with a complicated expression. , said bitterly: "No need to fight, I will admit defeat." As Shentuba said, the result of this battle is already doomed, and there is no need to waste time.


    He didn''t want to fight to the end and end up like Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and the others. He Zhou Yi couldn''t afford to lose that face!


    Hearing Zhou Yi admit defeat, the surroundings fell into a dead silence.


    Although they had been psychologically prepared for a long time, when they heard Zhou Yi admit defeat, everyone was still a little unacceptable. Student, what is going on in this world?


    "Uncle Zhou... actually lost?" Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and the others looked sluggish and at a loss.


    A group of people who had never paid attention to them before, not only defeated them easily, but even defeated Zhou Yi, a powerhouse in the vortex lower realm?


    ¡­


    "Admit defeat?" Wu Mo raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t know what to do.


    In the woods, Shen Tuba sighed, and then said lightly to Zhou Xun, Shen Yi and the others beside him, "Let''s go, it''s time for us to come forward."


    A small fight between a group of little guys turned into a heavyweight battle in the end, making everyone on their side disgraced and disgraced, really ridiculous!


    This farce, it''s time to end it.


    shook his head, Shentuba took a step, and after a few ups and downs, he appeared beside Zhou Yi.


    Along with him, there are five people: Zhou Xun, Shen Yi, Xiao Zhantian, Rosa, and Lei Lifeng.


    As soon as Zhou Yi saw Shentuba and the others, he immediately lowered his head and said in shame, "Brother Shentu, I''m sorry, I..."


    "This son is quite extraordinary. You won''t lose face if you lose to him. You don''t have to care." Shentuba waved to Zhou Yi, then turned his head and looked at Wumo with a smile, "Wumo, right? I have to say , Your performance really opened our eyes!" In his words, he made no secret of his appreciation for Wu Mo.


    Shen Yi and Xiao Zhantian were also watching Wu Mo, and there was a trace of fiery in their eyes, as if they were watching a rare treasure.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Shentu Ba, Wu Mo was startled and secretly vigilant.


    "Who are you!" Feeling the unfathomable aura of Shen Tuba, Wu Mo became more vigilant, and asked solemnly, "Could it be that you are with him?" Wu Mo said ''he'', Naturally, it means Zhou Yi.


    ps: Thank you ''leo_laputa'' for the red envelopes. To be honest, seeing old irons giving red envelopes every day is the greatest happiness of the old house!

 Chapter 68： so scary

    Chapter 68 Horror


    "What a group of two groups, little guy, don''t say it so badly." Shentuba shook his head and smiled lightly: "Officially introduce, my name is Shentuba, I come from the Shentu family in Tongzhou City, and I just ''discussed'' with you. The one named Zhou Yi is from the Zhou family in Tongzhou City¡­¡±


    Wumo looked at Shentu Ba suspiciously: "The Shentu family?"


    Being so old, Wu Mo has never been to Tongzhou City, let alone heard of the Shentu family. Naturally, he doesn''t know what the word "Shentu" means.


    But from the proud appearance of Shentu Ba, it can be seen that the Shentu family should be a very powerful family.


    ¡­


    "It''s my fault, I didn''t tell Mo''er about Tongzhou City." In the woods, Wu Chen patted his head and said regretfully.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Chen and asked in surprise, "Why, is the Shentu family very powerful?"


    Hearing this, a dignified expression appeared on Wu Chen''s face, and he said solemnly: "Don''t hide the dean, the Shentu family, the Zhou family... these are the famous and powerful families in Tongzhou City! As far as I know, these families all have the upper vortex realm. There are even rumors that the ancestor of the Shentu family is still alive and has reached the legendary Dan Xuan realm!"


    Danxuanjing is a level higher than the vortex realm. For ordinary people, the strong Danxuanjing is no different from the fairy!


    Regardless of whether the rumors are true or false, the existence of the Vortex Upper Realm alone is enough to intimidate the Quartet and make people dread.


    "Oh, that is indeed quite strong." Zhang Yu nodded slightly, but there was no greater reaction.


    ¡­


    Seeing Wu Mo''s puzzled expression, Shentuba was startled for a moment, and then he regained his composure, with a faint smile still hanging on his face: "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it, you just need to know that the Shentu family is a family member. A powerful family, in the entire Tongzhou, there is no family stronger than the Shentu family!"


    Tongzhou Mansion is huge and unimaginably big. Desolate City is just an inconspicuous small city among them. In addition to Desolate City, there are hundreds of thousands of large and small cities in Tongzhou Mansion. It has the most powerhouses and the most abundant resources in the entire Tongzhou Prefecture. The Shentu family was the number one family in Tongzhou City, and naturally it was also the number one family in Tongzhou Prefecture.


    Hearing this, Wu Mo opened his mouth wide and said in surprise, "It''s so powerful!"


    In the entire Tongzhou Prefecture, there is no family stronger than the Shentu family, and Wu Mo certainly knows what this means.


    Shentuba really enjoyed Wumo''s surprised gaze, and after a long time, he said slowly: "Wumo, with your talent, staying in a small academy in a barren city is such a waste! Come to our Shentu family. , I promise, we will cultivate you to the greatest extent, exercises, martial arts, medicinal herbs, weapons... As long as you can think of it, just open your mouth, we will definitely satisfy you! Even, we can recommend you to enter the only two-star in Tongzhou. Academy!" Although he still hadn''t fully figured out the details of Cang Qiong Academy, Shen Tuba couldn''t wait, and Wu Mo''s talent really moved his heart.


    In the woods, Zhang Yu''s eyes bulged: "You actually dug the wall in front of me?"


    Wuchen coughed dryly: "President, he doesn''t seem to know that we are here..." Wuchen is also honored that his son can be valued by the Shentu family.


    "That''s not the point, the point is, this guy dares to dig the corner of my Cang Qiong Academy!" Zhang Yu glared at Wu Chen, then turned his attention to Shen Tuba, "Oh, you are really brave!"


    With a sneer on his face, Zhang Yu opened the insight technique to Shentu Ba.


    ¡¾Shen Tu Ba¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Forty-eight¡¿


    ¡¾Physical Talent: Two-star Superior¡¿


    ¡¾Intelligence Talent: One-Star Superior¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Vortex Middle Realm¡¿


    As he expected, his so-so talent, so-so cultivation base, other than his family background, seems to have no merit.


    Now that he has checked the information about Shentu Ba, the rest cannot be missed. Zhang Yu continued to open the insight technique to Zhou Yi and the others.


    ¡¾Zhou Yi¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Forty-three¡¿


    [Physical talent: two-star medium]


    ¡¾Intelligence Talent: Two-star inferior¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Vortex Lower Realm¡¿


    "This talent is even lower than Wu Xinxin!" Zhang Yu curled his lips in disdain.


    Don''t look at these guys with a high level of cultivation, as if their talents are amazing. In fact, they all rely on their extraordinary family background to cultivate high-quality exercises and martial arts, and accumulate countless resources. In addition, they have no advantage over the clan chiefs of the deserted city.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu continued to check the information of the next person.


    ¡¾Shen Yi¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Forty-six¡¿


    [Physical talent: two-star medium]


    ¡¾Intelligence Talent: One-star inferior¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: Beast Control (Three Stars)¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Vortex Lower Realm¡¿


    ¡¾Skill: Two-star Beast Control¡¿


    "Wait..." Zhang Yu''s eyes stopped on Shen Yi, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, "Two-star animal control technique? Is this guy a two-star animal control master?"


    People with special talents are as rare as giant pandas, not to mention the special talent of animal control.


    Zhang Yu never imagined that Deng Qiuchan, who had the talent for controlling beasts, had just met Deng Qiuchan not long ago, and now he would meet Shen Yi who also had the talent for controlling beasts. More importantly, Deng Qiuchan only had the talent for controlling beasts, but he had never studied it before. Beast control, and this Shen Yi is a real two-star beast control master!


    "Haha, interesting." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but begin to doubt the real purpose of Shen Tuba, Zhou Yi, Shen Yi and others coming here.


    Shen Yi''s status as a two-star beast-controller really makes people daydream!


    His eyes stayed on Shen Yi for a while, then Zhang Yu stopped paying attention to him and continued to use his insight technique to check the information of the next person.


    After checking the information of six people in a row, Zhang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head in disappointment: "Six vortex realm powerhouses can''t find a three-star physique talent..." This proves that the so-called geniuses in Tongzhou City, the real talent, may not necessarily be Stronger than the genius of the barren city.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu had no intention of showing up at all, Wu Chen asked cautiously, "President, why don''t you stop that Shen Tuba?"


    "Block what?"


    "Stop him from bewitching Mo''er!"


    "Do you think Wu Mo will listen to him?" The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. He did not have confidence in Wu Mo, but in the ''Sky Contract''. The students who signed the ''Sky Contract'' were not That guy can be seduced by just a few words?


    Wu Chen was stunned for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Probably not."


    "Then what else to worry about?" Zhang Yu waved his hand, "Okay, don''t disturb me, I''m very busy."


    "But¡­"


    "Nothing but shut up and don''t bother me!"


    Watching Zhang Yu''s gaze swirl around more than 20 geniuses in the city, Wu Chen was very helpless, and whispered in his heart: "Obviously I have nothing to do, but I insist that I am very busy..."


    But what he didn''t know was that Zhang Yu was really busy, using his insight technique to check the information of Shen Tugu and others.


    Since Shen Tuba is trying to dig the corners of the Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu will dig the corners of these big families in turn. Anyway, there is the existence of the "Sky Contract". Zhang Yu is not afraid that these students will betray the Cang Qiong Academy. , forbid them to graduate from the academy, and leave them in the sky academy forever.


    Imagine, when all the good seedlings in these big families have become students of the Cang Qiong Academy, and they are not allowed to leave the Cang Qiong Academy for life, and some crooked melons and jujubes are left to support the facade, these big families can''t live and die?


    Thanks to Zhang Yu''s good temper, if Zhang Yu had a bad temper, he would not have adopted such a gentle approach. It is not certain whether people like Shen Tuba can leave alive today!


    ¡¾Shen Tu Gu¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 28¡¿


    [Physical talent: Samsung inferior]


    ¡¾Intelligence Talent: Two-star Superior¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    [Cultivation: Kaiju Ninefold]


    appeared, Samsung physique talent!


    The young patriarch of the Shentu family, a famous genius in Tongzhou City, Shentu Gu!


    "It''s no wonder that he can become the boss of a group of geniuses in Tongzhou City. This talent is not bad." Zhang Yu''s vision is not low, and it is very rare to get a "not bad" evaluation from him.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes didn''t stay on Shen Tugu for too long. After a few comments, he continued to check the other person''s information.


    Two-star medium, two-star high, two-star low¡­


    As expected by Zhang Yu, the idiots around Shen Tugu have lower talents than the other, and there is even an occasional one-star high-end talent relationship.


    "Hey, these two..." When Zhang Yu''s eyes moved to Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner, he was obviously stunned, "They don''t seem to be involved in the siege of Zhang Hengyang, right?" Look at the positions of Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner , Obviously not in the same group as Shen Tugu''s group, as if deliberately maintaining a certain distance, but also as being excluded from the team.


    Zhang Yu was suddenly curious, these geniuses from Fucheng, how dare anyone not listen to Shen Tugu?


    With a curious idea, Zhang Yu opened the insight technique to Xiao Yan.


    ¡¾Xiao Yan¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Twenty¡¿


    [Physical talent: five-star superior]


    [Intellectual talent: five-star superior]


    ¡¾Special Talent: Refiner (Six Stars)¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Kaixuan Triple¡¿


    In an instant, the rows of luxurious data that turned purple blinded Zhang Yu''s eyes.


    Five-star superior physique talent!


    Five-star superior comprehension talent!


    Six-star crafting talent!


    One item is more terrifying and one item is more eye-catching!


    "His..." Zhang Yu sucked in a breath of cold air, then swallowed hard, and subconsciously spit out a sentence: "This child is so terrifying!"


    He has not even seen a few people with three-star talent since he obtained the insight technique for so long. Now, he has created a five-star superior physique talent, five-star superior comprehension talent, and a super genius with six-star refining talent. Zhang Yu''s heart was pounding with fright, and his eyes were straight.

 Chapter 69： reject

    Chapter 69 Rejection


    As Zhang Yu expected, when the insight technique had just obtained Xiao Yan''s information, the mechanical voice unique to the system rang in his mind: "The system has detected that Xiao Yan has a special talent, and the task is now released."


    Zhang Yu calmed down and listened carefully.


    [Main Mission 8: Recruit Xiao Yan as a student of Cang Qiong Academy]


    ¡¾To build a great college, you must be inclusive and inclusive. As the dean, the host has the responsibility and obligation to recruit all kinds of geniuses for the academy. The more outstanding genius, the more able to show the force of the academy]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: 1, Three Star Refining Technique; 2, One Star Increase in Physical Talent; 3, One Star Increase in Comprehension Talent]


    ¡¾Task time limit: one year¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    As expected of a man with six-star talent, even the system gave him such a generous reward!


    Moreover, the task time limit is directly relaxed to one year, which is almost at home!


    "As soon as I came up, it was the three-star alchemy technique, and the system was forcing me to complete the task!" Zhang Yu''s eyes were a little red. He had experienced the benefits of the two-star alchemy technique, so he was naturally more eager for the three-star alchemy technique.


    In addition, the other two rewards also made Zhang Yu jealous.


    Although the physique talent and the comprehension talent don''t have much effect on him now, but the physique talent and the comprehension talent have been improved, and the row of red-hot data looks full and pleasing to the eye, doesn''t it?


    I have to say, Xiao Yan''s terrifying talent makes even Zhang Yu jealous.


    That row of luxurious data, that row of red-purple data, deeply stimulated Zhang Yu''s heart, dazzling!


    "Dean, what''s wrong with you? What''s so terrifying?" Wu Chen was taken aback by Zhang Yu''s sudden movement. Seeing Zhang Yu''s red eyes, he became nervous and asked cautiously, "What happened? ?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Chen, restrained his emotions, and said expressionlessly: "Didn''t you say it? I''m busy, don''t disturb me!"


    Wuchen opened his mouth, and finally closed his mouth aggrievedly, accompanying the king like a tiger, he can now feel the true meaning of this sentence.


    "Yes, let''s be a transparent person honestly." Wu Chen smiled bitterly in his heart.


    His eyes returned to Xiao Yan, Zhang Yu continued to admire the luxurious data, but when he calmed down, he found a strange place: "Strange, his cultivation base, why is only the third level of Kaixuan?"


    Five-star first-class physique talent, even if Xiao Yan cultivated relatively late, he wouldn''t be able to activate the third-level cultivation, right?


    The average person starts to cultivate at the age of eleven or twelve. Even if Xiao Yan is three or five years later than others, with his five-star physique and talent, he should cultivate to the seventh or eighth level of Kaixuan or even higher...


    "Furthermore, this guy has never learned to forge..." Zhang Yu became more and more puzzled, "A genius with a talent for six-star forging has not learned to forge until he is 20 years old?"


    Weird, too weird!


    This is a standard scrap stream start!


    "Xiao Yan... Kaixuan Triple..." Zhang Yu faintly felt a little familiar, his mind was in a mess, "Except for special talents, other aspects are almost the same as the legendary Lord of Hedong for 30 years and Hexi for 30 years. , Even the name is the same tone... The girl next to her, shouldn''t she be called Gu Xun''er or Xiao Xun''er?"


    Zhang Yu suddenly felt that this style of painting didn''t seem right.


    This Xiao Yan, no matter how you look at it, looks very much like the legendary man who eventually became the Dou Emperor!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t wait to open the insight technique to the girl beside Xiao Yan.


    ¡¾Zhou Xiner (pseudonym Xiao Xiner)¡¿


    ¡¾Gender: Female¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Eighteen¡¿


    ¡¾Physical Talent: Four-star Superior¡¿


    [Perception talent: four-star superior]


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    [Cultivation: Kaiju Ninefold]


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely: "Sure enough, he is another double four-star genius! Even his name is almost the same as that one..." He didn''t know if all this was a coincidence, but he vaguely speculated that this Xiao Xiner, no, it should be Zhou Xiner, most of whom also have a lot of background.


    According to the urination of the system, the task should be released at this time, right?


    Zhang Yu just flashed this thought in his mind, and the mechanical voice sounded as expected: "The system has detected that Zhou Xiner is extremely talented, and the task is now released."


    ¡¾Main quest 9: Recruit Zhou Xiner as a student of Cang Qiong Academy¡¿


    ¡¾To build a great college, you must be inclusive and inclusive. As the dean, the host has the responsibility and obligation to recruit all kinds of geniuses for the academy. ¡¿


    [Quest reward: 1, Physique talent upgrade first class; 3, Comprehension talent upgrade first class]


    ¡¾Task time limit: one month¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    Looking at the quest reward, Zhang Yu was a little disappointed. This reward is much worse than the reward for recruiting Xiao Yan, and even worse than the reward for recruiting Deng Qiuchan. It can only be said that it is better than nothing.


    For a while, Zhang Yu was a little confused. It stands to reason that this Zhou Xiner''s talent is no worse than Deng Qiuchan, or even better, but the quest reward is worse than the reward for recruiting Deng Qiuchan. What rules does the system follow to formulate rewards?


    Zhang Yu can only confirm that the task reward is not entirely based on the quality of talent, talent is only one of the factors to consider.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu came back to his senses, and immediately clenched his hands, thinking firmly in his heart: "In any case, Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner must be fooled to the Sky Academy!"


    Zhang Yu, who hadn''t planned to come forward, has now changed his mind. He not only wants to come forward, but... he has to come forward in a high-profile manner. He will do his best to come forward in a high-profile manner.


    However, Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to appear immediately, he also wanted to observe Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner again, and wait for a suitable time to appear.


    ¡­


    In the field, before Wu Mo could answer Shentu Ba, Zhou Xun hurriedly said: "Brother Shentu, you promised me just now that you would leave Wu Mo to me." Knowing that Wu Mo is not only an alchemy genius, but also With the strength of the Vortex Lower Realm, Wu Mo is even more moved, even if he offends Shen Tuba because of this, he will not hesitate.


    "Brother Zhou, it''s you who didn''t make it clear and concealed such important information. You can''t blame your brother for not being trustworthy!" Although Shentuba was a little embarrassed, his attitude was very firm, and there was no room for negotiation." It''s a big deal, you can choose other geniuses, my Shentu family only needs this dance!"


    Even before Wumo agreed, Shentuba already regarded him as one of his own, as if he was sure that Wumo would not refuse.


    Hearing the words, Zhou Xun hesitated for a while. Although the rest of the Cang Qiong Academy were a little worse than Wu Mo, they were still considered top geniuses. It was not unacceptable to win Wu Mo and win other talents.


    "Okay, Brother Zhou, that''s the decision. I''ll treat it as my brother owes you a favor." Shen Tuba patted Zhou Xun on the shoulder with a sincere expression.


    After being silent for a while, Zhou Xun smiled bitterly: "That''s fine."


    Shen Tuba has already said this for the sake of it. If Zhou Xun refused again, he would be ignorant of praise. What''s more, he even earned a favor from Shentu Ba, no matter how he counted it.


    Seeing Zhou Xunxiao stop, Shentu Ba breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to look at Wu Mo, with a smile on his face again: "How is it, Wu Mo, have you considered it? Join the Shentu family and you will get the Innumerable resources, magical techniques, medicinal pills and weapons, as long as you can think of, the Shentu family can give you. Even, some things, the entire Tongzhou mansion, only our Shentu family can give you. Wumo, you are still hesitating. What?" Shen Tuba''s voice was full of incitement and temptation.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, senior. But, sorry, I think Cang Qiong Academy should be more suitable for me." When Wu Mo said the first half of the sentence, Shentuba laughed with satisfaction, but when Wumo said the second half, Shentuba smiled. The smile suddenly solidified.


    He looked at Wu Mo in disbelief: "You refused?"


    In the territory of Tongzhou Prefecture, how could someone refuse the invitation of the Shentu family? Moreover, he refused even when he promised so many conditions!


    Zhou Xun, Zhou Yi, and Shen Yi were also very surprised. They thought that as soon as Shen Tuba opened his mouth, Wu Mo would agree!


    Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan and others who didn''t know the truth were puzzled and even felt that Wu Mo''s choice was really stupid.


    "You actually want to recruit people from my Cang Qiong Academy. Now, is it embarrassing?" Zhang Yu looked at Shen Tuba gloatingly, not to mention the existence of the ''Sky Contract'', that is, there is no ''Sky Contract'', and Wu Mo is not too He might agree to Shentuba''s invitation. After all, Wu Mo''s true talent must be clear to him. Once he leaves the Cang Qiong Academy, without the follow-up exercises of the castrated version of ''Extreme Martial Arts'', Wu Mo will definitely return to its original form. The halo will also leave him.


    Hearing Wu Mo''s answer that was neither humble nor arrogant, Wu Chen was also very relieved: "Okay, Mo''er didn''t disappoint me!"


    He didn''t know the existence of the ''Sky Contract'', so he was really a little worried about Wumo''s convulsion, and agreed to join the Shentu family. Now that he heard Wumo''s answer, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Yu and Wu Chen were satisfied, but some people were very anxious.


    When Deng Qiuchan saw Wu Mo''s rejection of Shentu Ba''s invitation, she was so anxious that she almost jumped, her face changed, and she finally gritted her teeth and walked out of the woods on the right, shouting anxiously, "Promise him, Wu Mo, please promise Senior Shentu!" It stands to reason that as the supervisor of the Wild Abyss trial, her appearance in the testers'' sight is a violation of the rules, and may even lead to the cancellation of the tester''s grades, but she is now Don''t care so much anymore.


    That is the Shentu family!


    Deng Qiuchan, who often goes to Tongzhou City, knows the power and influence of the Shentu family!


    That is a giant family that can shake Tongzhou Prefecture three times with a stomping, it is a behemoth that makes countless people awe, it is a super family that can be called the emperor of Tongzhou Prefecture!


    There is even a saying in Tongzhou City: "As long as you join the Shentu family, your life will be half done!"


    From this sentence, we can clearly see how terrifying influence the Shentu family has!


    Deng Qiuchan went to Tongzhou City many times and heard too many legends about the Shentu family, so he understood the horror of the Shentu family better than the average person.


    Now, a perfect opportunity is in front of Wumo, how could Deng Qiuchan watch Wumo miss the opportunity?


    If possible, she even hopes that she can make this decision instead of Wumo.


    ps: Thanks to ¡®leo_laputa¡¯ for the red envelope!

 Chapter 70： waste

    Chapter 70 Waste


    Hearing Deng Qiuchan''s voice, Wu Mo turned his head and looked behind him, frowning slightly: "Why are you here?"


    After a pause, Wu Mo shook his head and said, "If you want to persuade me, then you don''t have to. I just said that the Sky Academy is more suitable for me."


    "Wu Mo, why are you so stupid!" Deng Qiuchan was very anxious, she stopped, and she looked like she hated iron but not steel, "What can you do by staying in Sky College? Yes, I admit, Sky College is much stronger than before. Well, no matter how powerful the Cangqiong Academy is, it is only an underachiever. How can it be compared with the Shentu family? What the Shentu family can give you, the Cangqiong Academy can''t give you at all! Wu Mo, just listen to me once and join the Shentu family. Well, Tongzhou City is your stage!"


    "Okay, Qiuchan, stop talking!" Wu Mo''s face sank, looking very angry: "If you slander Cang Qiong Academy again, we won''t even have to be friends!"


    In his heart, Cang Qiong Academy is sacred and inviolable, and no one can slander it, not even Deng Qiuchan.


    Moreover, he didn''t know if Zhang Yu was nearby. If Zhang Yu heard these words, with Zhang Yu''s temper, let alone Deng Qiuchan, the entire Deng family would suffer together.


    He said so seriously, just to stop Deng Qiuchan from continuing to speak, lest Deng Qiuchan continue to speak some nonsense and anger Zhang Yu.


    "I hope the dean didn''t hear it." Wu Mo secretly prayed.


    "This kid... doesn''t understand Lianxiangxiyu at all!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing. When he heard Deng Qiuchan''s words, he was indeed a little angry, but when he thought that Deng Qiuchan was thinking about Wu Mo and had no selfishness, he suddenly couldn''t do anything about it. Angry.


    Deng Qiuchan stared blankly at Wumo as if struck by lightning: "Wumo, you..."


    She never imagined that Wu Mo would break up with her for the sake of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Her lips twitched a few times, but she couldn''t utter a word. Only those eyes that were full of vigour suddenly dimmed, as if the whole world had lost its color.


    Standing alone on the grass, she seemed to be abandoned by the whole world, and there was an aura of sadness around her.


    Seeing Deng Qiuchan''s helpless appearance, Wu Mo wanted to comfort her a few words, but when the words came to her lips, she swallowed them back, and a silent sigh came out of her heart: "Alas! Silly girl, I''m doing it for your own good! "He was really afraid that Deng Qiuchan would continue to speak, and then anger Zhang Yu and cause an irreversible tragedy.


    After a while, Deng Qiuchan took a deep breath, restrained her emotions, then raised her head stubbornly, and said coldly, "Even if you don''t consider me a friend in the future, I still have to say that with your talent, you should go to the Shentu family. , Sky Academy is not for you!"


    Wumo looked at Deng Qiuchan with a complicated expression, feeling moved and anxious at the same time, she didn''t know what to do at all.


    "I think this little girl is right." At this time, Shentuba interjected, he smiled and looked at Wu Mo, "The Shentu family can give you everything you want, fame, fortune, and cultivation resources, if you want Whatever, the Shentu family can give. This is something that the Cang Qiong Academy may not be able to do. So... Wu Mo, you might as well think about it again."


    Shen Tuba admits that he is very sincere, and if Wu Mo still refuses, then he can only use special means.


    Such a terrifying genius, if the Shentu family can''t get it, it can only be destroyed!


    In any case, the status of the Shentu family''s first family in Tongzhou can never be shaken by anyone!


    At this moment, the eyes of everyone around the grass are focused on Wu Mo, looking forward to his choice.


    "Feel sorry."


    With two simple words , Wu Mo still refused Shentuba''s invitation without hesitation, as if the attractive conditions Shentuba said were not attractive to him at all.


    Hearing Wumo''s refusal, everyone was puzzled. What magic power does Cang Qiong Academy have to make Wumo so determined, even the Shentu family''s invitations, repeatedly refused?


    Shentuba''s eyes flashed with a trace of untraceable coldness. He was obviously angry, but he still had a smile on his face, as if he was not angry at all. He looked away from Wu Mo and turned to Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang and the others, Shentu Ba smiled and asked, "What about you? Are you interested in joining the Shentu family? As long as you are willing, the Shentu family promises to give you the best treatment!"


    In Shentuba''s opinion, the conditions he offered were already very good. If he couldn''t recruit Wumo, could it be that he couldn''t recruit other students from Cang Qiong Academy?


    There are so many students in Cang Qiong Academy, it is impossible for each of them to be as committed to the academy as Wu Mo?


    Seeing Shen Tuba slap his ideas on himself, Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and other students were stunned.


    Immediately after, Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and others also politely rejected Shen Tu Ba''s good intentions.


    "Thank you, but forget it."


    "Our talent is not as good as our predecessors imagined, so we won''t waste the resources of the Shentu family."


    "The Cang Qiong Academy may not be as good as the Shentu family, but in our hearts, the Cang Qiong Academy is the best."


    "What Brother Wu just said is right, the Sky Academy is more suitable for us."


    When the completely opposite result appeared in front of him, the smile on Shen Tuba''s face solidified.


    was rejected again!


    The first family in Tongzhou City, the Big Mac of Tongzhou Mansion, was rejected one after another!


    The attractiveness of the Shentu family, when can''t even a little-known low-ranking college be comparable to it?


    "Could it be that what I just said wasn''t clear enough?" Shentuba frowned and asked suspiciously, "Or do you doubt my identity?" He really didn''t understand why all the students of Cang Qiong Academy refused to accept it. So straightforward, Wu Mo is like this, and the rest of the students are actually like this, as if the Shentu family has no attraction to them, this is really unscientific.


    Lin Ming shook his head and said, "Senior has said it very clearly, and we have not doubted the identity of Senior."


    Shen Tuba asked in a deep voice, "Then why do you still refuse?"


    "Because... only in the Sky Academy, we are the geniuses in your eyes. After leaving the Sky Academy, we are nothing." Lin Ming thought for a while, and answered seriously, "No matter how strong the Shentu family is, it is impossible to cultivate a trash. A genius, even if the Shentu family really has this ability, they can''t be willing to spend so many precious resources on a waste material..."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Tuba couldn''t understand what Lin Ming was trying to convey, because he didn''t understand the past of Lin Ming and others.


    Shentuba couldn''t understand it, but some people did.


    In the woods on the left, Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan, Wu Yu, Wan Xiaosong, Lin Zhan, Mao Yi and others all understood!


    "I understand!" A look of shock appeared in Qin Lian''s eyes, "What he means is that the reason why they have become so powerful is all thanks to the Cang Qiong Academy! Although I don''t know what method the Cang Qiong Academy used to make their cultivation realm And their strength has improved to the current level, but what is certain is that their own talents... are actually very poor! Lin Ming and Mao Zangfeng... are notoriously waste materials in the deserted city. Even I have accidentally heard people mention it more than once... "


    Lin Zhan was silent for a while, then nodded and said: "Yes, I can testify that Lin Ming''s talent is indeed very poor, and it can even be said that he has no talent for cultivating martial arts at all. Just a few months ago, I had already planned to arrange him to be in charge. Taking care of the industry in the family..."


    "Yeah, girl Muwan doesn''t have any talent either. I''ve been worrying about this girl''s affairs for several years. I tried my best to help her, but to no avail." Yao Yongcai, the head of the Yao family, said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect it either. , sent her to the Sky Academy, but by mistake, she actually cultivated true power, and it is so powerful that even I am no longer her opponent!"


    You must know that they only joined the Sky Academy for just over a month!


    Qin Lian''s expression became even more solemn when he heard this: "So, the Cang Qiong Academy is far from being as simple as we imagined! Perhaps, for Lin Ming and the others, the Cang Qiong Academy is indeed more suitable for them than the Shentu family, even if...the Shentu family is better than the Cang Qiong Academy. stronger."


    At this moment, Mao Yi''s expression suddenly changed, and he pulled Mao Zangtian''s arm: "Zangtian, what are you doing!"


    I saw Mao Zangtian break free from Mao Yi''s palm, rush towards the direction of Shen Tuba in the grass with a ferocious expression, and said loudly: "Senior, they are just a bunch of trash, you mustn''t be deceived by them. "


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Qin Lian, Mao Yi and others changed drastically.


    "Is this kid crazy!"


    "Mao Yi, how did you discipline your kid!"


    "Quick, pull him back, at this time, he can''t help messing around!"


    Pull back?


    Mao Zangtian has already rushed out of the woods, and it''s too late to pull him now. Besides, what Mao Zangtian said has been heard by everyone, so what''s the point of pulling him back now?


    After a dozen or so breaths, Mao Zangtian gasped and stopped in front of Shentu Ba, and then said respectfully, "Senior, the people of Sky Academy are not geniuses at all, on the contrary, they are simply a bunch of trash, who have been practicing for many years. If you don''t believe in the kind of **** that can''t cultivate true power, you can ask any person in the barren city. Their reputation as a **** has spread all over the barren city, and almost no one doesn''t know about it. In addition, Wu Mo is not as you imagined. Such a genius, he is at most similar to me, and the people of Huangcheng also call me, Wu Mo, and Deng Qiuchan as the three geniuses of Huangcheng."


    Shen Tuba was stunned for a moment, and looked at Wu Mo with interest, as if waiting for Wu Mo to refute.


    "Mao Zangtian, you, you are going too far." Deng Qiuchan looked at Mao Zangtian angrily. The latter''s remarks will obviously greatly affect Shentuba''s judgment on Wumo, and even Shentuba is likely to have this And give up recruiting dance silent.


    She looked anxiously at Wu Mo with a calm face: "Brother Wu, please refute him, why don''t you speak?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Wu Mo shrugged and said disapprovingly, "He said it right, doesn''t he seem to be wrong?"


    Deng Qiuchan stomped her feet and turned her attention to Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and the others: "Lin Ming, that guy called you trash, why don''t you talk?"


    Who knows, Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng, and Zhang Hengyang were all calmer than the other, until Deng Qiuchan couldn''t take it anymore, and they said helplessly, "Sister Qiuchan, that guy Mao Zangtian is right, we are right. It is indeed a waste, the kind that has not cultivated a trace of true power after practicing for many years..."


    Having said this, he turned his head and asked Zhang Hengyang beside him, "Zhang Hengyang, let me ask you, are you a waste?"


    "Yes, I''m a waste." Zhang Hengyang nodded cooperatively and said with a smile: "Do you still need to ask about such a well-known thing?"


    Lin Ming turned his head, looked at Deng Qiuchan again, and spread his hands helplessly: "Look, he admitted it."


    ps: Thank you Lao Tie'' Yexuan for starting all over again. ''Reward red envelopes!

 Chapter 71： Dance Mos Last Wish

    Chapter 71 Wumo''s Last Wish


    Deng Qiuchan stared at the group of Lin Ming and Zhang Hengyang in a stunned manner, their mouths wide open, unable to close their mouths for a long time.


    Mao Zangtian even felt as disgusting as eating a mouse. He used all his strength to hit it out, but he hit a ball of cotton, soft and nowhere to focus, which made him extremely mad.


    For a while, Mao Zangtian didn''t know what to say.


    Continue to expose the identities of Lin Ming and the others?


    But they have all admitted that they are trash!


    It was obvious that Mao Zangtian had successfully exposed the identities of Lin Ming and the others as trash, and even got Lin Ming and others to admit it himself, but Mao Zangtian not only did not have a sense of accomplishment, but instead felt extremely disgusting, so disgusting that it was maddeningly disgusting.


    "Are these guys crazy!" Mao Zangtian couldn''t understand at all, "Is it any good for them to admit that they are trash?"


    After a long time, Mao Zangtian took a deep breath and said respectfully to Shen Tuba: "Senior, you must not be deceived by them, they are really a bunch of trash, the junior dares to save his life, the words of the junior are true, absolutely Don''t dare to deceive seniors."


    Shentu Ba glanced at him lightly, and said with a blank face: "It doesn''t matter whether it is a genius or a waste, as long as they are willing to join the Shentu family, the conditions I promised just now are still valid." Regardless of whether what Mao Zangtian said is true or not, The talents and strengths Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others showed were indisputable facts, and no one could deny this.


    Take ten thousand steps back, even if Wumo is really a waste, so what?


    A waste material with the strength of the Vortex Lower Realm, even if he stops at this for the rest of his life, it will still be of great use to the Shentu family!


    In the same way, Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng and others have already shown their strengths that are even stronger than the average Kaixuan ninth-level peak powerhouses. Apart from talent, the strength of Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng and others alone is completely Qualified to join the Shentu family.


    Moreover, people always have a strange mentality, what can''t be obtained is always the best!


    The more Wumo and others refused, the more Shentu Ba was interested in them, and the more he wanted to recruit them into the Shentu family.


    Mao Zangtian stared blankly at Shentuba, with a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart: "Why! Why do they admit that they are trash so happily without refuting a word? Why does Shentuba know that they are trash, but To recruit them? Why is the world so unfair!"


    At this moment, Mao Zangtian felt the deep malice from the whole world.


    What the **** is going on in this world?


    Why don''t everyone speak and do things according to common sense?


    Could it be that these big families are popular to recruit trash, real geniuses, but they are not welcomed by them?


    However, in the face of Shen Tuba''s solicitation, Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others answered with only two words: "I''m sorry." Their attitude was as firm as ever, and there was no change in the slightest.


    Hearing Wu Mo, Lin Ming and others rejecting them, Mao Zangtian regained his energy and hurriedly said, "Senior, they refused to join the Shentu family. That''s because they have no vision. I''m different. My talent is much stronger than theirs. As long as the seniors do not dislike it, I am willing to join the Shentu family at any time!"


    He dreamed of joining the Shentu family. Once he joined the Shentu family, he jumped over the Dragon Gate and could almost walk sideways in the entire Tongzhou Prefecture.


    "You?" Shentuba glanced at Mao Zangtian, shook his head, and said, "I''m afraid you can''t."


    Hearing this, Mao Zangtian felt his heart was broken. He stared at Shentu Ba in a daze, and asked unwillingly, "Why?"


    What''s wrong with yourself?


    His talent was many times stronger than those of Lin Ming, and even compared to Wu Mo, he was no worse than that. Want to get yourself one?


    "Are you questioning me?" Shen Tuba''s face sank, and he looked at Mao Zangtian unhappily.


    Feeling Shen Tuba''s unkind gaze, Mao Zangtian was so frightened that he was sweating coldly, and immediately said nervously: "No, no. The juniors dare not!"


    "No, no, I don''t have the time to explain it to you." Shen Tuba said indifferently.


    A twenty-six or seven-year-old Qixuan 7th-level powerhouse, his talent can only be said to be sloppy, and it is not a bad idea to be recruited into the Shentu family. I don''t like it, this sinister villain''s behavior shows that Mao Zangtian''s character is not good. If he is recruited into the Shentu family, it is difficult to guarantee that Mao Zangtian will not do the same thing in the future. This is not a good thing for the Shentu family.


    Although Shentuba''s own character is not very good, this does not prevent him from admiring people with good character.


    Mao Zangtian was hit hard, and he looked a little pitiful.


    Shen Tuba was not interested in paying attention to Mao Zangtian. He glanced at Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and the others, his eyes narrowed slightly: "I''ll ask you one last time, are you... sure you want to reject my kindness?"


    "Dance silently!"


    Deng Qiuchan looked at Wu Mo anxiously, and there was even a hint of prayer in his eyes.


    "Sorry!" Wu Mo ignored Deng Qiuchan, still watching Shentuba calmly, and his answer did not change in the slightest.


    After a moment of silence, Shen Tuba looked at Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and the others: "How about you?"


    "Feel sorry!"


    No surprise, Lin Ming and the others answered, just like Wu Mo, without any hesitation.


    Hearing the answers of Wu Mo and Lin Ming, Shen Tuba''s eyes flashed with a coldness.


    He looked around and laughed angrily: "Hahaha...ha! Good, very good!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone became nervous. They couldn''t help but feel worried for Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others. Seeing the appearance of Shen Tuba, it was obvious that they didn''t intend to let them go so easily!


    Wumo, Lin Ming and the others also had serious expressions, and a cold sweat broke out from their palms.


    Even though they were very calm on the surface, when they rejected Shentu Ba, they were very straightforward without any hesitation, but in fact, they still had a lot of pressure in their hearts. After all, Shen Tuba was a serious vortex. Even the most powerful Wu Mo among them is by no means an opponent of Shen Tu Ba.


    If Shentuba really did anything malicious to them, then their situation is undoubtedly very dangerous.


    "Forgot to tell you, the last person who refused to join the Shentu family is now seven feet tall!" Shentuba''s words made the surrounding atmosphere instantly tense. Diffuse in the air.


    Qin Lian, Lin Zhan and others couldn''t help swallowing, and they became more and more worried.


    Wu was silent, and the expression on his face became more solemn. Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and other students silently walked to Wu Mo''s side, showing their attitude with their actions.


    If it is really impossible to avoid a battle, then fight to the death and take your own life to repay the kindness of Sky Academy.


    "I''m sorry, Dean, we may have to live up to your expectations." Wu Mo murmured in a low voice, a hint of farewell flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Ming glanced at Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng, and the others beside him, and suddenly laughed: "Brothers, if there is an afterlife, I hope we can still become students of Cang Qiong Academy!"


    "That''s right, in the next life, we will also be students of Cang Qiong Academy!" Mao Zangfeng and the others looked at each other and immediately burst out laughing.


    On the open grass, the laughter of the students of the Cang Qiong Academy reverberated non-stop, revealing an air of pride.


    "Lin Ming!"


    "Mu Wan..."


    Lin Zhan, Yao Yongcai and other patriarchs clenched their fists in pain. For the first time, they discovered that a person''s talent is too high, it is not necessarily a good thing, if Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng, Yao Muwan and others are still useless , Now he may be living the life of an ordinary person, although it is flat, but at least it will not be life-threatening.


    Deng Qiuchan looked at Wu Mo and the others in disbelief: "Crazy! Wumo has gone mad, and Lin Ming, you guys are crazy too!"


    I would rather die than join the Shentu family, is it not crazy?


    Shen Tuba stared at Wu Mo and the others indifferently: "Very good, it seems that you already have the consciousness of death!"


    Wu Mo glanced at Shen Tuba, then immediately retracted his gaze, and said to Lin Ming and the others, "Before the fight, everyone, come and get something."


    Hearing this, Shentu Ba was not in a hurry.


    He wanted to see what Wu Mo was going to come up with. Could it be possible that he could still pose a threat to him, a powerhouse in the middle of the vortex?


    In Shentuba''s eyes, Wu Mo''s behavior is tantamount to dying.


    However, Wu Mo didn''t care what Shentuba thought. When Lin Ming and the others gathered around, he took out a bunch of medicinal pills from the tattered cloth bag in front of Shentuba and distributed them to everyone. A few, and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing before, so most of the time it''s a refined Kaixuan Dan, and I don''t make a lot of refining the first-grade Qi transformation pill and the first-grade healing wound. Dan, there are only so many in stock, you will use them as soon as possible." A few pieces per person, together, there are dozens of pieces.


    Shen Tuba was stunned for a moment, then said in surprise, "Are you still an alchemist?"


    He turned his head, looked at Zhou Xun beside him, and said dissatisfiedly, "Brother Zhou, you are not being honest, you didn''t even tell me about such an important thing!"


    Zhou Xun laughed dryly, and then whispered: "Anyway, he doesn''t want to join the Shentu family. If I don''t say it, what''s the impact?"


    After dividing the first-grade Qi transformation pill and the first-grade healing pill, Wu Mo walked to Deng Qiuchan and said calmly, "Qiuchan, I know you are doing it for my own good, but there are some things that I don''t know how to explain to you. In short, Sky Academy has an unusual meaning for us, it is not just as simple as an academy¡­¡±


    Deng Qiuchan''s eyes were hazy with tears: "Wu Mo, you badass!"


    Deng Qiuchan, who has always been heroic, finally took off her mask at this time, revealing the side of a weak woman.


    Wu Mo was silent for a while, then shook his head with a wry smile, he handed the tattered cloth bag in his hand to Deng Qiuchan, and said, "I have never given you a present for so many years, this cloth bag is the last one I will give. Your gift. There are more than 80 Kaixuan Pills in it, I hope you make good use of them and cultivate to the Vortex Realm as soon as possible."


    "I don''t want it!" Deng Qiuchan pushed away the cloth bag, her eyes were red and swollen, "Wu Mo, I don''t want your gift, I just want you to live!"


    "Take it!" Wu Mo forced the cloth bag into Deng Qiuchan''s hand.


    Seeing that Deng Qiuchan took the cloth bag, Wu Mo was silent for a while before continuing: "Listen, after we die, take this cloth bag and the Qixuan Pill in it, go to our dean, and apply to join the Cang Qiong Academy. , I said that this is my last wish, and I implore the dean to agree, I think the dean may agree."


    Although Zhang Yu said that Cang Qiong Academy would ban the Deng family, Lu family, and Huo family juniors from now on, Wu Mo felt that facing his last wish, Zhang Yu should open up and recruit Deng Qiuchan as a student of Cang Qiong Academy.


    This is the last thing he can do for Deng Qiuchan.

 Chapter 72： shocking appearance

    Chapter 72 Shocking appearance


    watched Deng Qiuchan deeply for a long time, Wu Mo took a deep breath, and then turned around resolutely.


    "Wumo!" Deng Qiuchan took Wumo''s wrist sadly.


    "Qiuchan...for the rest of your life, take care of yourself!" Wu Mo''s movements paused for a while, and immediately broke away from Deng Qiuchan''s palm, without turning her head, she walked to Lin Ming and the others step by step.


    The atmosphere in the field became increasingly depressing and heavy!


    Everyone was made a little sad by this scene, and their noses were sour.


    "Alas!" Lin Ming let out a long sigh, and wiped away the tears that didn''t exist from the corners of his eyes with some sadness.


    Zhang Hengyang twisted his nose, nodded in agreement, and pretended to stroke the beard that didn''t exist on his chin, and said with a deep face: "Yeah, when I''m old, I don''t like these the most..."


    The surroundings suddenly became silent.


    "Pfft!"


    The next moment, many people were amused by these two funny guys, and the sad atmosphere disappeared.


    Wumo looked at Lin Ming and Zhang Hengyang with a dumbfounded expression. These two guys never forget to be funny.


    "Hey, I''m not cooperating with the atmosphere, Brother Wu, you continue, don''t worry about us!" Lin Ming winked and smiled.


    ¡­


    "Death is imminent, and you can still laugh!" Shen Tuba snorted coldly, and immediately said to Zhou Yi, Shen Yi and the others around him, "Zhou Yi, Shen Yi... Prepare to start!"


    Although he was confident that he could deal with Wu Mo and others by himself, Shentu Ba still called everyone in just in case.


    I saw Zhou Yi and the others locked their eyes on Wu Mo and other students of Cang Qiong Academy, and bursts of unreserved momentum burst out without reservation, pressing the surrounding weeds against the ground, as if being pressed by something heavy generally.


    Mao Zangtian, who had not yet had time to leave, was the first to bear the brunt of the shock. He was shocked by seven terrifying auras. He was so frightened that he shivered. Self, that embarrassed appearance makes people laugh.


    However, at this moment, no one laughed at him, and even ignored him completely.


    Seven vortex realm powerhouses, including two vortex realm powerhouses, this battle made everyone around them silent.


    Students of the Sky Academy, in danger!


    No one thinks that the students of Cang Qiong Academy still have hope of survival. The lineup of Shen Tuba side is absolutely invincible in this remote town of Huangcheng. Whoever comes will die!


    Wumo, Lin Ming and the others put away their smiles, and their expressions became solemn.


    They raised their heads and looked at Shentuba and the others, and their auras were released without reservation, resisting the oppression of Shentuba and the others!


    The momentum of the two sides collided like a real object, causing strong winds blowing around, flying sand and rocks, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Everyone held their breath and watched this scene nervously, causing the surrounding grass to fall into a dead silence.


    "It''s over, Mo''er and the others are in danger!" Wu Chen''s face changed slightly, then he turned his head anxiously, and said to his side: "Dean, if you don''t take action, Moer and the others will... uh, where is the dean?" Halfway through, Wu Chen widened his eyes in astonishment, his face stunned.


    I saw nothing beside him, and there was no sign of Zhang Yu.


    "The dean shouldn''t run away, right?" Wu Chen''s mouth twitched fiercely and muttered softly.


    Of course, he just said it with his mouth, but he didn''t really think so in his heart, because he knew very well that with Zhang Yu''s strength, he really wasn''t afraid of slaughtering a few people.


    On the grass, the two sides confronted each other, and as long as Shentu Ba gave an order, a fierce decisive battle would begin.


    crucial moment-


    "I heard that someone wants to move the students of my Cang Qiong Academy. People, stand up and let me see!"


    An indifferent voice came from above and rang in everyone''s ears.


    That voice was very soft and calm, but at this silent moment, it was like a beacon in the sea, which was extraordinarily eye-catching and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This voice..." Wu Mo, Lin Ming and other students of Cang Qiong Academy, their eyes suddenly lit up, and a look of ecstasy appeared on their faces.


    Everyone, including Shentuba and the others, couldn''t help but raise their heads and look towards the source of the voice.


    However, when their heads were raised, the scene in the sky made them instantly stunned and turned into sculptures!


    I saw a mysterious young man in a purple robe walking from the sky, walking on the ground in the empty sky. After getting closer, every time the mysterious young man took a step, his figure flickered and appeared somewhere diagonally below. After a few steps, he approached the ground, as if there was an invisible step in the air. The breeze blew the mysterious young man''s long hair, causing the mysterious young man''s hair to sway slightly, and the purple robe that exuded a hint of majesty was also slightly bulging, and his unrestrained and calm appearance was like being banished from the world.


    A strong immortal energy rushed towards his face.


    This shocking appearance, the immortal-like battle, instantly stunned everyone!


    Not to mention Shen Tuba, Zhou Xun, Qin Lian and others, Wu Mo and other students of Cang Qiong Academy, they are all stunned by the scene in front of them at this moment!


    "It''s him..." A flash of shock flashed across Deng Qiuchan''s beautiful eyes, her mouth was so wide that it could almost fit into a goose egg. The original image of a strong woman was instantly destroyed.


    Shen Tuba, Qin Lian, Lin Zhan... All of them seemed to have been hit by the immobilization spell, with too much shock in their eyes.


    Even Xiao Xiner, who is the most famous and the most mysterious among the crowd, is now incredulously watching the mysterious young man slowly walking down from the sky, shocked beyond measure.


    Around the grass, there was a dead silence, and there was no sound for a long time!


    When the mysterious young man was about to land, everyone woke up, but no one dared to speak. Everyone''s eyes were full of awe, anxiety, and disbelief!


    Among a group of geniuses in the city, Zhou Qing''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t help but let out a foul language: "Fuck, is that an immortal?"


    No one answered Zhou Qing''s question, because no one knew the answer to this question. If there really exist immortals in this world, then this mysterious young man might really be an immortal.


    "Zhou Qing, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Zhou Yi''s expression was extremely solemn, and even a little stunned, "This person is at least a powerful Dan Xuanjing realm, or even..." He didn''t say anything, but everyone understood what he wanted to express. In particular, the Shentu Ba people have a better understanding of the meaning of this sentence.


    In the eyes of the major families in Tongzhou City, it is not a secret that the strong Dan Xuan can fly, but in their impression, even the strong Dan Xuan can only barely stay in the air for a short time. , It''s not really flying. If you want to really fly, you must reach the realm above the Dan Xuan realm.


    And this mysterious young man is undoubtedly a real flight, not the half-hearted flight performed by ordinary Dan Xuanjing realm powerhouses.


    "Even the ancestors of our Shentu family can''t fly so easily and casually!" Shentuba was greatly impacted, looking at the mysterious young man, full of horror, "Could this young man be stronger than our Shentu family? Is your ancestor still strong?"


    You must know that the ancestor of the Shentu family is a strong Dan Xuanjing realm!


    Just when everyone was shocked, the figure of the mysterious young man finally fell back to the ground and stopped near the students of the Sky Academy.


    Wumo, Lin Ming and the others reacted immediately, and immediately surrounded the mysterious young man excitedly, shouting excitedly, "Dean!"


    "Dean, are you an immortal?"


    "My God, the dean can fly in the air like a beast!"


    "So exciting!"


    "Dean, you are so powerful!"


    A group of students gathered around Zhang Yu, asking questions excitedly, with pride and shock on their faces, looking extremely excited.


    They knew that Zhang Yu was very strong, but they would never have thought that Zhang Yu was so strong that he could fly in the sky!


    His own dean is so tyrannical, how can they not be proud of being students of Cang Qiong Academy?


    Zhang Yu looked at the students with a smile and listened to them quietly. His amiable appearance made his bearing even more detached.


    "Wait... Dean?" Hearing the words of the students of Cang Qiong Academy, Shen Tuba swallowed and couldn''t believe it: "This mysterious powerhouse who is suspected of surpassing the Dan Xuan Realm is the Dean of Cang Qiong Academy? "His heart was pounding with fright, and cold sweat broke out unsatisfactorily.


    Zhou Yi, Shen Yi and the others were also sweating in cold sweat, swallowed hard, and said, "We... we seem to have provoked a remarkable existence."


    Shen Tuba turned his head stiffly, his eyes stayed on Zhou Xun, his voice was very hoarse: "This is the Vortex Lower Realm powerhouse in your mouth? Are you kidding me?"


    If this Nima is a strong person in the Vortex Lower Realm, isn¡¯t he even inferior to the **** in the Awakening Realm?


    "I... I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong!" Zhou Xun wanted to cry but had no tears. If he was afraid, he was the most afraid of all of them. To provoke such a terrifying existence, even if it was Baiyuan The alliance can''t protect him anymore, "Dangtang is an unfathomable bigwig, pretending to be a strong vortex lower realm, I am also very helpless!"


    At this time, Zhang Yu had already calmed the students'' emotions, then turned around and stared at Shen Tuba lightly: "I just heard that someone wants to kill my students of the Cang Qiong Academy. Excuse me, is this person... is that you?"


    At this time, everyone was deterred by Zhang Yu''s aura.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me!" Shen Tuba said in a panic, whether he said it or not, he would never admit it.


    "Oh? It''s not you?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, then turned his eyes to Shen Yi who was beside him, "So, is it you?"


    Shen Yi''s face turned pale with fright, and his mouth trembled as he said, "No, it''s not me."


    "No?" Zhang Yu''s eyes continued to turn to Zhou Yi, "What about you?"


    Zhou Yi tremblingly said, "It''s not me..."


    A group of big men who can call the wind and call the rain in Tongzhou City, but in front of Zhang Yu, they are like docile little sheep, shivering, the former prestige and domineering have long been thrown into the sky.


    If everyone had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that these big boss-level characters actually had such a docile side.


    After asking the six Shentuba people, Zhang Yu''s eyes finally stayed on Zhou Xun, and said lightly, "If it''s not them, then it must be you!"


    "Don''t, it''s not me!" Zhou Xun was so scared that he almost wet his pants, how could he care about the image of a strong man in the vortex, he knelt down directly towards Zhang Yu, and cried bitterly: "Sir, It''s not me, it''s not me!"

 Chapter 73： hope

    Chapter 73 Hope


    No wonder Zhou Xun is so scared, Zhang Yu''s aura is really scary, and the shocking way of appearing has completely stunned Zhou Xun.


    However, no one knew that Zhang Yu at this time was already strong on the outside and hard at work. The wonderful performance just now had almost exhausted the mysterious power in his body, and he was still slowly recovering.


    If they swarmed up at this time, then Zhang Yu could only be forced to swallow the second-rank Qi Transformation Pill and hurriedly take on the battle. The previous performances were all for nothing!


    It''s a pity that everyone was stunned by Zhang Yu''s superb acting skills, and they couldn''t see Zhang Yu''s details at all. Even if they were given a hundred courage, they would never dare to shoot Zhang Yu.


    And Zhang Yu also maintained the image of a master, and then took advantage of this time to quietly restore the mysterious power in his body.


    "Oh? None of them would admit it, so who is lying?" Zhang Yu looked away from Zhou Xun and wandered back and forth between Shen Tuba and the others, his smiling face gradually showing a coldness I mean, "Or...all of you are lying?"


    Those sharp eyes made Shen Tuba almost suffocate.


    Thinking of Zhang Yu''s possible strength, the fear in their hearts is infinitely magnified, and even Zhang Yu''s eyes seem to have a soul-stirring power, making people dizzy.


    Shen Tuba''s heart trembled fiercely, his face turned pale with fright, and he stammered: "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    "Sir, we, we are actually testing these students for you!" Shen Tuba searched his stomach, tried hard to think of a way, and explained in fear: "The Cang Qiong Academy is a great academy, if these students can even endure this test. If you don¡¯t stop, you are not qualified to be a student of the Cang Qiong Academy! Please, adults, please understand our good intentions!¡±


    Shen Tuba and several others were obviously stunned by Zhang Yu, and they had no intention of resisting at all.


    However, Zhang Yu had to admit that Shen Tuba still had a hint of wit. In such a short period of time, he was able to come up with a reason that barely made sense, which made Zhang Yu look up at him.


    "Really? It seems that I really misunderstood you, so should I thank you?" Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    Shen Tuba squeezed a stiff smile on his face: "No, no need. We made our own opinions without the permission of the adults, just ask the adults not to blame."


    "Enough, Shen Tuba!" Zhang Yu''s face changed as soon as he said it, and his smiling face was instantly filled with cold killing intent, "Do you really think of me as a fool?" He stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently: "Tell me, how do you want to die! I can do it for you now!"


    Of course, he was also talking about it, really wanting him to do it... Until the mysterious power in the body has not recovered, he will definitely not do it.


    But Shen Tuba didn''t know, they really thought that Zhang Yu was going to do it, and they were so scared that they broke into a cold sweat.


    "Sir, spare your life!" Shentuba dared to quibble about anything, he didn''t care about his image or face, he knelt on the ground and said tremblingly, "We know we were wrong, and we will never dare again. Anyway, Wu Mo and the others are still safe and sound, and we haven''t made a big mistake yet, you have a lot of them, so please spare our lives!"


    Zhou Yi and Shen Yi also knelt on the ground one after another, desperately begging for mercy, and they almost kowtowed to Zhang Yu directly.


    Looking at Shentu Ba who was kneeling and begging for mercy from a distance, Shen Tu Gu was a little unbelievable: "Is this still the unparalleled uncle in my mind?"


    He couldn''t believe that Shentuba, who was domineering and unparalleled in life and death, would one day kneel on the ground like a clown begging for forgiveness from others.


    This completely subverted the image of Shentu Ba in his mind!


    You must know that Shentu Ba is a powerhouse in the middle of the vortex! Even in Tongzhou City, where the masters are like clouds, Shentuba is a well-known powerhouse. Except for the patriarchs of a few families and other bigwig-level figures, almost no one is an opponent of Shentuba! But now, such a master is kneeling and begging for mercy to a young man who looks younger than himself. This picture is really funny!


    Zhou Qing and Xiao Yan were silent, looking at the clowning behavior of their own elders, they suddenly felt hot-skinned, too embarrassing!


    But they couldn''t blame Shentuba and Zhou Yi, because they had no choice but to beg for mercy.


    "Uncle..." Xiao Yan''s eyes fell on Xiao Zhantian, who was kneeling on the ground, and his mood was very complicated. Although this uncle often opposed his father, many times he forced his father to step down, but no matter what, he He is also his own uncle, with the blood of the Xiao family flowing in his body. Just watching him kneel and beg for mercy in front of others, Xiao Yan really can''t stand it any longer.


    Xiao Xiner looked at Xiao Yan worriedly, her little hand gently held Xiao Yan''s palm: "Brother Xiao Yan."


    Xiao Yan let out a sigh of relief, shook his head and said, "Forget it, my uncle is too arrogant. I''m a lot of age, but I still don''t know how to restrain myself. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to let him take a little blow."


    Compared with Xiao Zhantian, who is arrogant and arrogant, Xiao Yan himself is much more calm and restrained. The identities of the two seem to be reversed.


    While speaking, his eyes moved to Zhang Yu, and he was silent for a while, and then he asked in a low voice, "Xiner, what do you think the strength of this mysterious dean is?" He didn''t know what Xiao Xiner was hiding. identity, but he knew that Xiao Xiner had seen the big world, and it was easier than them to see the details of the mysterious dean.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiner''s expression became solemn, and she said solemnly: "Brother Xiao Yan, this person''s strength is probably stronger than anyone Xiner has ever met. As far as I know, only those who are strong in the Dan Xuanjing realm can Suspended in the air, barely able to fly, but unable to walk in the air like him, come and go freely. Therefore, this person''s cultivation level may still be above the Dan Xuan realm!"


    Above the vortex, it is for the vortex!


    Above the vortex, it is for Dan Xuan!


    And what is above Danxuan, most people in Tongzhou Prefecture do not know, only a very few strong people who stand at the peak of Tongzhou Prefecture, as well as people with extraordinary origins, know that above Danxuan, it is Lingxuan!


    The spirit spinner, spins through the heavens and the earth, in every square inch, speaks with the law!


    This level of powerhouse, looking at the entire wilderness continent, is definitely a master!


    It''s not that Xiao Xiner hasn''t seen a powerhouse in the vortex realm, but the powerhouse in the vortex realm in her memory, although he can fly easily, is far from Zhang Yu''s expression of such a dashing, leisurely walk. It was as if the sky was the same as the ground.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s young face, Xiao Xiner couldn''t help but wonder, is this guy an old monster who has been practicing for hundreds of years, deliberately pretending to be tender here?


    After all, no matter how powerful the talent is, it still needs enough time to accumulate, so that the potential can be converted into a real cultivation base.


    A 20-something-year-old powerhouse in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, or even a stronger being, how could such a monster exist in the world?


    Unless... Zhang Yu is not a real human being, but a human being transformed into a legendary beast favored by heaven and earth!


    "How could a super-powerful person who is suspected to be in the Spirit Rotation Realm appear in the barren city?" Xiao Xiner frowned, a hint of doubt appeared in her eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Yan licked his slightly dry lips, and a hoarse voice came out of his mouth: "Then... Then do you think this mysterious dean can solve the problem that I cannot improve my cultivation?" There was a flash of desire in his eyes, and although he had tried his best to control his emotions, there was still a hint of excitement in his voice.


    Xiao Xiner was startled for a moment, then she said uncertainly: "Maybe he really has a way..."


    If Zhang Yu was only a strong person in the Rotation Realm, Xiao Xiner would definitely shake his head and deny it, but Zhang Yu''s ability to show off made Xiao Xiner mistakenly think that Zhang Yu was a strong person in the Rotation Realm, maybe even more powerful than the Rotation Realm The strong are stronger, so she can''t be sure whether Zhang Yu really has a way to solve Xiao Yan''s problems. After all, although the Zhou Dynasty was very large and there were many strong people, Xiao Xiner had never seen a more mysterious and powerful existence than Zhang Yu.


    Maybe, this mysterious dean can really solve the problem that has plagued her for three years for her brother Xiao Yan!


    "Brother Xiao Yan, this time, maybe you can try it! I remember that the person just said that the students of Cang Qiong Academy used to be a bunch of waste, and they couldn''t even cultivate true power. After joining Cang Qiong Academy, they became so powerful. , It can be seen that the dean of Cang Qiong Academy really has some unusual methods!" Xiao Xin''er was also a little excited, "If he solves your problems, then you can practice again!"


    She, who is very close to Xiao Yan, knows better than anyone how terrifying talent and potential Xiao Yan possesses.


    It can be said that as long as the problem of Xiao Yan''s inability to improve his cultivation is resolved and he cultivates step by step, sooner or later, he will achieve amazing achievements!


    Hearing Xiao Xiner''s analysis, Xiao Yan became even more excited. He clenched his fists hard and whispered in his mouth, "Sky Academy... Anyway, I, Xiao Yan, will give it a try!"


    Three years later, he finally saw hope. This time, no matter what difficulties could stop him.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, although this person may help you solve the problem that you can''t improve your cultivation, it is only possible to solve it, not necessarily able to solve it. You''d better not have too much hope, otherwise..." Although it was a little unbearable, But Xiao Xiner still had to pour cold water on Xiao Yan.


    If he succeeds, that''s fine, but if he fails, the bigger the hope Xiao Yan holds now, the bigger the blow he will suffer!


    She was very worried that Xiao Yan would be knocked down!


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan calmed down a little, nodded and said, "You are right, nothing has been decided yet, I am too happy now." He took a deep breath and completely restrained his emotions, "Don''t worry, Xin. Son, even if this dean can''t solve my problems, I won''t give up. As long as I''m still alive, I won''t give up for a day!"


    His heart has long been tempered to be very tough, and even many old monsters who have lived for countless years may not be able to catch up with him.


    ps: Thanks to ¡®leo_laputa¡¯ for the red envelope! It is ranked 10th in the popularity list, thank you for your support! Although this ranking is a bit watery, but puffiness is also fat, the old house bows to everyone, thank you!

 Chapter 74： The real Dan Xuan Shangjing!

    Chapter 74 The real Danxuan Upper Realm!


    Although he was far away from Xiao Yan and Xiao Xun''er, Zhang Yu had been paying attention to the two of them from the corner of his eye. Seeing the changes in their expressions, Zhang Yu knew in his heart that his wonderful performance just now had obviously worked. .


    But Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to contact the two of them. After all, he was now playing an unfathomable expert. An expert must have the air of an expert.


    He held his chin, fell into contemplation, secretly thinking about how to fool the two of them.


    Shen Tuba thought that Zhang Yu was thinking about what to do with them, and they all knelt on the ground in trembling silence, not daring to breathe.


    "Five-star first-class physique talent, and the cultivation of the third level of enlightenment, there must be something wrong with Xiao Yan!" Zhang Yu pondered secretly, a genius can''t become a waste for no reason, not to mention, Xiao Yan''s The talent has not changed, just because of a special reason, the cultivation base has been unable to improve.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu observed Xiao Yan again. This time, he observed it more carefully.


    At this look, Zhang Yu really saw a little bit of a problem. He saw a thin rope hanging around Xiao Yan''s neck, and a simple ring was tied to the rope, showing a faint trace of extraordinaryness.


    Seeing the ring, Zhang Yu moved in his heart and immediately opened the insight technique to the ring.


    The next moment, the information of the ring appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind.


    ¡¾Kamikaze Ring (Seal)¡¿


    ¡¾Level: Fifth Grade¡¿


    [Functions: 1, can accommodate, nourish and repair biological souls; 2, can protect the soul and defend against powerful soul attacks; 3, can help people concentrate and calm down, and quickly enter the best practice state]


    [Status: Sealed by a powerful formation, most of the functions are missing, only to accommodate, nourish, and repair the soul of the creature]


    ¡¾Conditions for unsealing: Soak the kamikaze ring in iron resin, Heihe water marrow, and moonstone powder for fifteen minutes¡¿


    When he saw the level of the kamikaze ring, Zhang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was quite shocked: "It''s actually a fifth-grade ring!"


    Although Zhang Yu is not a refiner, he knows very well that a five-star ring requires at least a five-star refiner to be able to refine it, not to mention that rings are the most difficult thing to refine among all weapons and armors. The success rate of a five-star alchemist in refining a fifth-grade ring is also appallingly low. Its value is no less than the fifth-grade medicinal pill, and it is the most precious and difficult to refine medicinal pill among the five-grade medicinal pills.


    It can be said that the kamikaze ring is definitely an artifact!


    Looking at the entire wilderness continent, not many people can own it!


    "This silly boy actually owns a rank five ring?" Even Zhang Yu was slightly jealous of a ring of this level.


    A fifth-grade ring is a fifth-grade ring. Even if it is sealed, it cannot change its essence!


    If the news that Xiao Yan has a fifth-grade ring on his body is shaken out, I am afraid that a large number of old monsters hundreds of thousands of years old will be killed immediately. Even the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty is likely to come out and **** this one. A ring that can be called an artifact!


    Zhang Yu had to sigh with emotion, Xiao Yan''s luck is really good, for so many years, he has never met a person who knows the goods.


    Of course, the kamikaze ring was sealed, which was part of the reason.


    Even if someone sees the extraordinaryness of the kamikaze ring, I am afraid they cannot associate the kamikaze ring with the fifth-grade ring.


    "It seems that someday I can take some time to go to the black market to take a look. If I''m not sure, I''ll pick it up?" Zhang Yu secretly thought to himself that with his insight, he can definitely be called the most powerful appraisal in the wilderness continent. Teacher, other people can''t see what is true or false, good or bad, you can easily distinguish it by taking a casual look at it yourself.


    Picking up leaks is undoubtedly a profitable business!


    shook his head, Zhang Yu regained his senses, and asked in his mind: "System, can the insight technique check the internal situation of the kamikaze ring?"


    In fact, after understanding the function of the kamikaze ring, Zhang Yu had a guess in his heart. Most of the kamikaze ring contains one or more soul bodies, and the soul body is also the culprit that prevents Xiao Yan from improving his cultivation. The culprit!


    The mechanical voice is as rigid as the program, and it is boring: "The host only needs to concentrate on the induction, and then he can check the situation inside the kamikaze ring."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu concentrated his mind, sensed the kamikaze ring, and activated the insight technique again.


    This time, in addition to the information about the kamikaze ring, there was also some more information in his mind.


    ¡¾Ou Shenfeng (pseudonym Shenfengzi)¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: One thousand five hundred and forty-eight¡¿


    [Physical talent: four-star inferior]


    [Perception talent: five-star inferior]


    ¡¾Special Talent: Refiner (Five Stars)¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Dan Xuan Upper Realm (pseudo)¡¿


    ¡¾Skill: Five-Star Refining Technique¡¿


    ¡¾Status: Destroyed body, weak soul, awakened¡¿


    "Ou Shenfeng? Could it be that this guy made the kamikaze ring and named it after himself?" Zhang Yu had a look of surprise on his face, "Tsk tsk, five-star refiner!"


    Zhang Yu was stunned when he saw Ou Shenfeng''s age: "One thousand five hundred and forty-eight years old, an out-and-out old monster!"


    The following physique talents, comprehension talents, and special talents, without exception, are a bunch of popular data, which once again made Zhang Yu look straight.


    "Cultivation..." Zhang Yu swallowed hard, "Dan Xuan Shangjing?"


    Unlike Zhang Yu, a counterfeit, Ou Shenfeng really possesses the strength of the upper realm of Dan Xuan, and he possesses such terrifying strength when his physical body is destroyed and only a weak soul remains. Imagine the terrifying existence of Ou Shenfeng at its peak.


    looked down and saw the three bright words ''awakened'', Zhang Yu''s face suddenly stiffened, and he felt a chill behind him: "This guy, shouldn''t he be awake from beginning to end, right?"


    Although he couldn''t see the specific appearance of the kamikaze ring, Zhang Yu faintly felt that there were a pair of gloomy eyes, staring at him with a smile that was not a smile, as if he was looking at a clown.


    Don''t look at how he acted like he just pretended to fool everyone, but only he himself knows how much he has. Once he is against a strong Dan Xuan in the lower realm, he is not sure, and a strong Dan Xuan in the upper realm like Ou Shenfeng can definitely easily crush himself.


    The fake Li Gui meets the real Li Kui, what is the result?


    Moreover, according to the previous life, this Ou Shenfeng can be called a "ghost"!


    The legendary "ghost"!


    Just ask if you are afraid!


    "Don''t worry, host, he can''t hurt you." The mechanical electronic voice sounded slowly, "Ou Shenfeng''s body has been destroyed, only a soul body is left, so his attack methods are all aimed at the soul, and the host has cultivated perfectly. The power method ''Extreme Martial Arts'', the mysterious power generated in the body, is a source of power, not only completely immune to soul attacks, but also can cause fatal damage to the soul body. It can be said that the host is the nemesis of all soul bodies in the world Only they are afraid of you, it is impossible for you to be afraid of them!"


    Zhang Yu asked suspiciously, "Really?"


    "The host can try it." The mechanical electronic voice still had no emotion at all, like a rigid program.


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. This system has always been reliable, so he probably wouldn''t lie to himself.


    Since the system says that Ou Shenfeng can''t hurt him, then Ou Shenfeng can''t hurt himself.


    Just after Zhang Yu finished giving the system a thumbs up, the unique mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded again in his mind: "The system has detected that Ou Shenfeng has the potential to be a mentor, and is now releasing the task."


    ¡¾Main Quest 10: Recruit Ou Shenfeng as the tutor of Cang Qiong Academy¡¿


    ¡¾To build a great academy, it is necessary not only to recruit all kinds of talented students, but also to have strong faculty. As the dean, the host has the responsibility and obligation to recruit enough moral and qualified tutors for the college, and the tutors will teach the students, rather than surrender their status and act as tutors by themselves]


    ¡¾Quest reward: Daigo empowerment¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: one year¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    "Daigo empowerment... Obviously told me not to surrender my identity and act as a mentor, but reward a mentor''s exclusive skills." Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched, "I just praised you for being reliable, and in a blink of an eye, you posted a no-no for me. A reliable task, is this a slap in the face, or your own face?"


    The mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded: "Please, the host, work hard to complete the task."


    "Yes, I''m playing the piano to a cow."


    Zhang Yu shook his head, knowing that the system is something similar to a program, why bother with it?


    Ignoring the system, Zhang Yu calmed down and re-organized the tasks accumulated during this period of time.


    [Side quest: Fame (requires 300,000 reputation, current reputation 312)]


    ¡¾Main quest 6: Train a two-star alchemist¡¿


    ¡¾Main Quest Seven: Recruit Deng Qiuchan as a student of Cang Qiu College¡¿


    [Main Mission 8: Recruit Xiao Yan as a student of Cang Qiong Academy]


    ¡¾Main quest 9: Recruit Zhou Xiner as a student of Cang Qiong Academy¡¿


    ¡¾Main Quest 10: Recruit Ou Shenfeng as the tutor of Cang Qiong Academy¡¿


    Unconsciously, Zhang Yu has accumulated six unfinished tasks, and the pressure is not small!


    "Come one by one, don''t be in a hurry." Zhang Yu thought calmly, "Rising fame and training two-star alchemists will not be considered for the time being. The most urgent task is to recruit Deng Qiuchan, Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiner and Ou Shenfeng first, and priority will be given to recruiting them. Deng Qiuchan and Xiao Yan."


    The time limit for recruiting Deng Qiuchan is approaching. If it is not completed, the quest reward will be missed by Zhang Yu.


    The reward for recruiting Xiao Yan is the most generous, and both Xiao Xiner and Ou Shenfeng are inextricably related to Xiao Yan. As long as Xiao Yan is recruited, and Xiao Xiner and Ou Shenfeng are recruited, there is basically no big deal. problem.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Yu had a comprehensive plan in his mind, but he did not act in a hurry, because before that, he had to resolve the matter in front of him before he could concentrate on fooling around, no, it was a guide, concentrate on guiding Xiao Yan and others .


    After thinking about it clearly, Zhang Yu looked at Shen Tuba and the others again, and said slowly: "You almost killed my students of Cang Qiong Academy, do you really think that if you apologize casually and say sorry, everything will be gone? Are you really naive, or are you bullying my Cang Qiong Academy?"


    There is something in the words!


    Shen Tuba was very smart, and immediately understood the deep meaning of Zhang Yu''s words.


    Not only was he not afraid, but he became excited and said in a hurry: "My lord, I am willing to pay any price, I just ask the lord to spare our lives!"


    "Any price? Are you sure?" Zhang Yu looked at Shen Tuba with a half-smile, "What if my request was to let you go from the palace?"


    Shen Tuba froze all over, and suddenly felt a chill in his lower body.


    ps: Thanks to the old iron ¡®Hulu Xiaoqi¡¯ for the red envelope!

 Chapter 75： buy life

    Chapter 75


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tease you." Zhang Yu glanced at Shentuba and the others, then glanced at Shentugu, Zhou Qing and others, and said indifferently: "I won''t embarrass you, the big ones are 10 million per person. Barren coins, 1 million barren coins per person, hand over the money and you can leave. Of course, if you feel that your life is not worth so much money, you can choose to refuse." After speaking, Zhang Yu calmed down. Looking at Shen Tuba.


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly fell into silence.


    "10 million waste coins?" Shen Tuba and several people were a little confused.


    "We also want to give money?" Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and other geniuses in the palace city were also confused.


    This style of painting is totally wrong!


    Experts who are suspected to be in the Danxuanjing and Lingxuanjing realms, shouldn''t they regard money as dung?


    This mouth shut is a waste of money, what does it mean?


    Wu Mo and other students of the Sky Academy, as well as Wu Chen who was still hiding in the woods, all twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths, and a row of black lines appeared on their foreheads. As expected of the dean, Ma Xingkong''s thoughts that day are really hard to guess, can''t guess!


    Shen Tuba and his group even began to doubt, is this guy really a strong Dan Xuanjing or Ling Xuanjing?


    Of course, they only dared to doubt in their hearts, and if they were to try it out, they didn¡¯t have the guts yet.


    If you guess right, it¡¯s fine, if you guess wrong, you will even lose your life!


    This bet is too big, they can''t afford to lose, so naturally they dare not bet!


    Xiao Xiner covered her forehead and was speechless for a while before she said seriously, "Brother Xiao Yan, Xiner suddenly felt that joining the Cang Qiong Academy should be reconsidered carefully."


    This mysterious dean looks really unreliable.


    Xiao Yan also twitched at the corners of his mouth: "Maybe Xiner is right, I should think about it again."


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Zhang Yu looked at the disgusting expressions of Shentuba and his party, and tickled his fingers with a smile, "If you don''t want to, come and fight with me, and win me, you guys. You can also leave at will." After resting for so long, the mysterious power in his body has completely recovered, and his hands are quite itchy.


    Shentuba''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he was silent for a long time, until Zhang Yu was a little impatient, and then he said with a sad face: "Sir, it''s not that we don''t want to, but... we, we simply can''t come up with so many waste coins! "There was a cry in his words, and it seemed that there really wasn''t that much waste money.


    10 million waste coins, definitely not a small amount!


    Don''t look at him as a member of the Shentu family, and his status is not low, but for a while, he really can''t come up with so many waste coins.


    It is true that the Shentu family has been operating in Tongzhou for hundreds of years. The family property is not 1 billion or hundreds of millions, but most of them are real estate. The real working capital is even less than 100 million waste coins, and only the patriarch of the Shentu family is qualified. The transfer, Shentu Ba''s status in the Shentu family is relatively high, but he has only saved a few million waste coins for so many years.


    Shen Tuba cautiously probed: "Sir, 10 million waste coins is too much, do you think it can be less?"


    10 million waste coins, that''s really embarrassing him!


    Moreover, even if he can get so many waste coins, he is not happy!


    No one''s money comes from the wind, Zhang Yu flutteringly said, asking him to give 10 million waste coins and hand over most of his life savings, where would he be willing to do it?


    Zhou Xun, Zhou Yi, Shen Yi also looked at Zhang Yu pleadingly, 10 million waste coins, even if they were killed, they couldn''t get it out!


    Especially Zhou Xun, in order to break through the vortex lower realm a few years ago, he almost emptied his savings for many years. Therefore, he can''t even get 3 million waste coins, let alone 10 million waste coins, then. To him, it was almost an astronomical figure.


    "Less? That''s fine!" Zhang Yu pondered for a while, and nodded his head happily in the surprised eyes of Shen Tuba, but the words that came out of his mouth were horrifying. Coins are the benchmark, for every 1 million less, use one of your parts to mortgage until the mortgage reaches 10 million waste coins.¡±


    After a pause, he showed a devilish smile: "Well, one arm is mortgaged for 1 million waste coins, two arms are 2 million waste coins, one foot is mortgaged 1 million waste coins, and both feet are 2 million waste coins , this is 4 million barren coins, let me see, there are still heads, the heads of the vortex realm powerhouses should be worth a lot of money, even if it is 2 million barren coins, the last 4 million barren coins, take your heart as a mortgage! Look, isn''t this easy to collect 10 million waste coins? Moreover, this price is not a disgrace to your identity!"


    The vortex realm powerhouse is worth the price!


    Hearing these words, Shentuba and the others swallowed hard, and their hearts were cold.


    This guy is simply a devil!


    Mortgage with body parts, it¡¯s a shame he can think of it!


    Without their heads and without their hearts, can they still live?


    "This method is good, it won''t make you embarrassed, and I won''t suffer, everyone is happy!" Zhang Yu smiled, obviously very satisfied with the method he came up with.


    "Everyone is happy! You are obviously bullying us!" Shen Tuba wanted to cry without tears in their hearts.


    Regardless of what they were thinking, Zhang Yuke asked slowly, "Okay, have you considered it? Which part of your body are you going to use as collateral?" As he spoke, he looked up and down at Shen Tuba , as if to consider whether the arms are worth more or the feet are more valuable.


    Those cold and faint eyes made people panic.


    The faces of Shen Tuba were gloomy and uncertain. They had been stimulated by Zhang Yu to the verge of breaking out. It was not that they had not encountered a crisis, or someone stronger than them, but they had never been teased like this, and they had never experienced it. such a shame.


    is too bullying!


    Even if it is a strong Dan Xuanjing realm, or even a strong spiritual whirling realm, there is no need to bully people like this, right?


    In their opinion, Zhang Yu deliberately humiliated them. First, he deliberately proposed a condition that they could not accept at all, and then deliberately proposed a way to humiliate them even more. All of this was deliberately done by Zhang Yu.


    Perhaps, Zhang Yu never thought about letting them go. The words he just said were to humiliate them and stimulate them!


    "I can not stand it any more!"


    It wasn''t Shentu Ba who broke out first, but Lei Lifeng. Lei Lifeng''s face was blushing and his expression was hideous. He was a very conceited person and cared about his face very much. Now he was so humiliated by Zhang Yu, he tried his best to endure it. After a long time, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore, his emotions had gone wild.


    Lei Lifeng raised his head, his eyes were scarlet like a wild beast. He stared at Zhang Yu stubbornly: "Isn''t there a word ''death'' on the left and right? If you have the ability..."


    "Wait!" Zhang Yu waved his hand, interrupting Lei Lifeng''s words, then turned his eyes to the woods in the direction of the dark abyss, and uttered a low voice: "Who, come out for me!"


    The voice fell, Zhang Yu ignored the dazed people around him, and pointed his finger lightly in the direction of the woods.


    When everyone didn''t know what was going on, Zhang Yu''s fingertips suddenly burst into a dazzling light. Wherever he passed, there were ripples in the surrounding space, as if there was a power that could destroy the sky and destroy the earth, which made people palpitate.


    "Hey!"


    Until the light disappeared, a sharp sound that pierced the eardrums came from everyone''s ears.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    In everyone''s horrified eyes, seven or eight huge ancient trees were easily pierced like tofu. Behind the last ancient tree, a monster with only half a corpse left, charred black and smoking green smoke, even Before he could scream, he slowly fell to the ground.


    The residual pressure and aura fluctuations on the monster beast revealed its extraordinary identity - the Vortex Lower Realm Monster Beast!


    In fact, Zhang Yu had discovered this vortex lower-level monster long ago. Before Shentuba and others appeared, this vortex lower-level monster had been there all the time. It seemed to be dozing off. Zhang Yu originally planned to take this monster. The Vortex Lower Realm Monster Beast was left to Wu Mo and others to solve, but the plan did not change quickly. The appearance of Shen Tuba and others directly disrupted his plan and forced him to re-plan. How can he make the most of this A Vortex Lower Realm Monster Beast.


    And now, Zhang Yu thinks the time is almost right, so this Vortex Lower Realm monster still dozing off has become a chicken in the midst of killing chickens and warning monkeys.


    Not surprisingly, Zhang Yu''s superb acting skills deceived everyone.


    powerful!


    is ridiculously strong!


    Everyone was stunned by this scene and petrified on the spot.


    "It turned out to be just a monster. I thought someone was eavesdropping on us." Zhang Yu shook his head and patted the dust on his sleeve, as if he had just done something trivial, he even glanced at it. The Vortex Lower Realm Monster Beast that was beheaded by him was not interested.


    Turning his head slowly, Zhang Yu looked at Lei Lifeng and asked in confusion, "By the way, what did you just say?"


    Lei Lifeng, who was in a state of rampage just now, suddenly trembled in his heart, and felt a cold air from the soles of his feet reaching the sky, and the violent temper disappeared without a trace in an instant, like a docile little sheep, facing the sky. Zhang Yu flattered: "What''s wrong with me? Oh, yes, I mean, the adults are wise and talented, with extraordinary temperament, and definitely the most handsome, handsome, kind, humble, kind, and most people I have ever met in my life. Smart, the bravest..." Lei Lifeng searched his stomach and said almost all the complimenting words he had heard in his life.


    Everyone who knew Lei Lifeng was stunned and couldn''t believe it. The man in front of him was a well-known reckless man from the Lei family. People who didn''t know it thought he was a wise man with knowledge and talents!


    With so many compliments, I don''t know how this reckless man''s elm head came up with it!


    People''s potential is infinite, as long as they are forced to a sufficient level, they can stimulate their potential and burst into energy unimaginable by ordinary people!


    Lei Lifeng is a living example!


    Hearing Lei Lifeng''s shameless boasting, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, and when everyone was secretly sweating for Lei Lifeng, he was a little surprised: "I can''t believe that someone in this world knows me so well!"


    "Fuck!" Everyone fell to the ground collectively.


    ps: Thanks Lao Tie ''Broken Fleeting Years 901463195'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 76： huge sum of money

    Chapter 76 Huge Money


    Although Zhang Yu behaved extremely shamelessly, the people present could only echo embarrassingly and did not dare to refute a sentence.


    "Because of your complimenting me so diligently..." In Lei Lifeng''s surprised and expectant gaze, Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Your 10 million waste coins, I will save you... 10,000 will be waived, You only need to give 9.99 million barren coins." Zhang Yu put on a generous gesture, "How is it, surprise, right? Moved?"


    Lei Lifeng''s smile froze, but under Zhang Yu''s gaze, he had to smile and squeeze out two words with difficulty: "Surprise!"


    10 million waste coins, 10,000 waste coins are exempted, what a surprise!


    This adult is really... really "generous"!


    "Give me money for surprises!" Zhang Yu put his arms around his arms, looking like he was in a good mood, "9.99 million waste coins, not a single drop."


    Lei Lifeng suddenly burst into tears: "But...but I really don''t have that many waste coins!"


    That look of grievance made me almost cry!


    Not only Lei Lifeng, but also Shen Tuba and Zhou Yi were almost made to cry by Zhang Yu!


    At this time and a half, how could they get so many waste coins! What''s more, they are far away from Tongzhou City and their family. Even if they ask someone to borrow it, they can''t find someone to borrow!


    "Then I don''t care, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour, and you can find a way by yourself." Zhang Yu instantly restrained his smile, as if he had nothing to discuss, "After a quarter of an hour, if you can''t get the waste money, then I can only selectively collect the parts on your body, and I will use the parts on your body to pay for the lack of money!"


    Hearing the words, Shen Tuba shivered and their faces turned pale.


    With Zhang Yu''s wonderful performance just now, how could they dare to oppose Zhang Yu? No matter whether Zhang Yu is the legendary Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse or not, they can easily destroy them. They have nothing to do but agree to Zhang Yu''s conditions. s Choice.


    "What to do, what to do!" Shen Tuba and the others were sweating profusely, their hearts almost jumping out of their throats.


    Shen Yi looked at Shentu Ba and said anxiously: "Brother Shentu, you belong to the Shentu family, and you must have more than 10 million waste coins. Can you lend me the extra money? Don''t worry, after I return to Tongzhou City, I will definitely Return, no, double return!" If the money is gone, you can earn more, but there is only one life, not to mention double return, even triple or five times return, Shen Yi will accept it without hesitation.


    Hearing what Shen Yi said, Zhou Yi and Xiao Zhantian also turned their attention to Shentu Ba, and prayed, "Brother Shentu, you can''t wait until you die!"


    Looking at the anxious and pleading gazes of Shen Yi and the others, Shentu Ba had a wry smile on his face: "Brothers, it''s not that I won''t help you, but that I can''t protect myself! To be honest, if I had I can still come up with 10 million waste coins, but for Anyuan''s plan, I have spent a lot of waste coins recently, and I only have 8 million waste coins left!"


    Although 8 million waste coins is a lot, there is still a gap of 2 million waste coins from 10 million waste coins!


    According to what Zhang Yu just said, 2 million waste coins represent two arms, or two legs!


    "I''m still short of 3 million coins, what should I do!" Zhou Yi was so anxious that his palms were sweating.


    "I''m short of 4.5 million waste coins!"


    "I''m short of 4 million waste coins!"


    ¡­


    Zhou Xun felt cold all over, and said in a mournful voice: "I am the worst, I am still short of 8 million waste coins!"


    8 million waste coins, even if you sell him, you won''t be able to collect so many waste coins!


    Everyone has a feeling of certain death, and they all have ties and swear in their hearts that if they get through this difficult time, no matter where they go in the future, they will prepare a large amount of bad money in advance.


    "Reminder, you don''t have much time." Zhang Yu said slowly: "If you really can''t get together, just tell me directly, why bother yourself? I promise, you will start quickly, and you will never feel it. A little bit of pain..."


    Zhang Yu''s voice was like a talisman, making Shentuba and the others even more anxious.


    "Brother Zhou, why don''t you give us the barren coins..." Shentuba gritted his teeth, and then turned his eyes to Zhou Xun, "Anyway, you still have so many barren coins, you must be unable to collect them, why don''t you give the barren coins? Give us, give us a way to survive, I promise, when we return to Tongzhou City, we will take good care of your family, hold a grand loss for you, and let you walk beautifully..."


    Hearing this, Shen Yi and Zhou Yi''s eyes also turned to Zhou Xun.


    Their eyes, mixed with a faint murderous intent, were about to move.


    Feeling the gazes of Shen Tuba and Shen Yi who were hunting like wild wolves, Zhou Xun shuddered and said quickly, "Don''t! Brother Shentu, I only have 2 million barren coins here, even if I give them all to you. , it''s far from enough for you!"


    It is better to die than to live, even if the possibility of death is very high, Zhou Xun doesn''t want to take advantage of Shen Tuba.


    Hearing this, Shen Tuba frowned, 2 million waste coins were nothing but a drop in the bucket!


    At this moment, Shentuba and several people were wary of each other, and they were fighting each other''s ideas. If they wanted to collect 10 million waste coins, it seemed that they could only use their companions'' ideas. Other than that, there was no other way.


    A murderous intent quietly pervaded the surroundings!


    "Wait..." Suddenly, Zhou Xun''s face showed ecstasy, "I have a solution!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes focused on Zhou Xun.


    I saw Zhou Xun excitedly said: "We don''t have so many waste coins, but we can find someone to borrow it!"


    "I thought you had come up with a good solution. There are no acquaintances in this barren mountain, so who should we ask for a loan?" Shen Tuba shook his head, very disappointed.


    "Who said that you have to find an acquaintance to borrow money?" As Zhou Xun spoke, he turned his head, looked at the woods on the left, and said to himself, "I believe that there will always be someone willing to lend it to us!"


    Shen Tuba was stunned for a moment. They faintly noticed that they seemed to have missed something.


    After a few breaths, Shentuba and several others reacted one after another, and their faces also showed ecstasy: "Yes, we can ask them to borrow it!"


    They remembered, there were a group of people in the woods just now besides them!


    These people are the locals of the barren city, Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan, Wu Yan, Wan Xiaosong, Lin Zhan, Mao Yi, Yao Yongcai and others.


    These barren city natives, who had never been taken seriously by them, are now their last straw!


    Without saying a word, Zhou Xun rushed into the woods on the left, bowed deeply in the astonished eyes of Qin Lian and others, and then pleaded, "Everyone, please help us, don''t worry, this is No matter how much you borrow, we will pay back double in the future!¡±


    If Zhang Yu hadn''t been here, he would have robbed him directly, how could he be so polite to these weak and vulnerable people.


    Just when Qin Lian and others were at a loss, Shen Tuba and the others also came to them, copied Zhou Xun''s routine, bowed deeply, and solemnly cupped their hands: "Please help, today. The kindness is that our Shentu family (Zhou family, Shen family, Xiao family, Luo family, Lei family) owe you a favor!" People had to bow their heads under the eaves, although they despised these scumbags in their hearts, At this moment, he had to straighten his stance and beg them for help.


    Seeing a group of vortex realm powerhouses begging for themselves, Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan, Lin Zhan and others felt an indescribable joy in their hearts, and their waists straightened involuntarily, as if they had eaten an elixir, which was extremely comfortable.


    This is the legendary invincible vortex realm powerhouse!


    On weekdays, they rarely even see the true faces of the vortex realm powerhouses, but now, a group of vortex realm powerhouses are bowing to them with a polite look, it''s not too cool!


    Shen Tuba and a few people have a shortage of bad coins. They gathered a little bit, and they should be able to get it together. However, whether they can gather it is one thing, and whether they can borrow it is another.


    "This..." Qin Lian hesitated. He glanced at Zhang Yu in the distance and asked cautiously, "President Zhang, what do you think?"


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "I just collect the money, as for how the money came, I don''t care!"


    With Zhang Yu''s words, Qin Lian suddenly felt relieved, he hurriedly stepped forward to help Zhou Xun, then Shen Tuba and the others, and said respectfully, "Since all of you adults have spoken, we will help you no matter what. .Although we are not rich and noble people, but if we gather together, we should be able to gather together! Please don''t worry, adults!"


    "As for the repayment... this money should be treated as our filial piety to all the adults, so there is no need to pay it."


    Lin Zhan, Mao Yi and others also said: "Yes, yes, it is our honor to be able to help you adults, as long as you adults don''t dislike it!"


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    If you can earn the favor of a few Shen Tuba people through this incident, and connect with the big family in Tongzhou City by the way, for them, there will be thousands of benefits and no harm!


    Compared to it, what is the loss of a little bit of waste money?


    You can earn more if you run out of wild coins. If you miss the opportunity, you won''t have it again!


    The shortfall of tens of millions of waste coins is not a small amount, but it is much easier to distribute it to everyone. No matter what, they are all prominent figures in the barren city, not to mention Qin Lian, the city owner, as well as Sun Zhongyan and Wu Yan. , Wan Xiaosong, the leaders of the three factions, Lin Zhan, Mao Yi and others alone, are also the patriarchs of each family, and they can still squeeze out a few million waste coins by biting their teeth a little.


    Everyone was blushing and was very happy!


    This is the favor of the Shen Tuba people! Godly love!


    With the favor of these few people, the city of Huangcheng, which is far from being ranked in Tongzhou, will definitely take off!


    ¡­


    After a while, Shentu Ba and several people gathered their 10 million barren coins, and then returned to Zhang Yu with mixed feelings, handed them to Zhang Yu honestly, and respectfully said: "Sir, 10 million barren coins are here, please. Spare our lives!" Everyone was holding a pile of wild coin cards, the denominations of the wild coin cards, ranging from 100,000 to 1 million, were stacked into a thick layer.


    70 million waste coins, not much, not much!


    Such a huge sum of money was credited, and Zhang Yu instantly became a super rich man. Even in Tongzhou City, he was richer than many small families!


    Zhang Yu glanced at them, and was too lazy to count them. He shoved a bunch of waste coin cards into the cloth bag he carried with him, and then said with a smile: "Okay, you are safe! Next, it''s their turn. "While speaking, Zhang Yu''s gaze shifted to Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and the others, his gaze seemed to be looking at a pile of moving coins.

 Chapter 77： Extremely fooling (Part 1)

    Chapter 77


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s gaze, Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and the others looked at each other and immediately laughed bitterly.


    Yes, let''s pay!


    Although after paying the money, their life will be miserable for a long time in the future, but the vortex realm powerhouses such as Shentuba and Zhou Xun have honestly handed over the money, how dare they say "No" "Character?


    If it¡¯s really not enough, it¡¯s a big deal to follow the example of Shen Tuba and borrow money from Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan, Lin Zhan and others.


    The next scene was spectacular. More than 20 geniuses from Fucheng walked towards Zhang Yu in a mighty manner, lined up in front of Zhang Yu honestly, and handed over their life-buying money one by one. Guys, he was stunned by Zhang Yu''s tame and obedient, and he had no temper at all.


    After the twenty-four talents from the city, including Shen Tugu and Zhou Qing, had paid the money, Zhang Yu had another 24 million yuan worth of money. Bad money!


    70 million barren coins plus 26 million barren coins are 96 million barren coins, Zhang Yu''s assets are about to break the 100 million mark!


    At this moment, Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner are slowly walking towards Zhang Yu, looking a little nervous.


    Although Zhang Yu''s shameless style is very lackluster, making him look nothing like a senior, but no one doubts his strength, and the monster in the lower realm that still emits a curling blue smoke vortex is enough to prove that everything.


    Faced with such an unfathomable expert, Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner would of course be nervous. Although Xiao Xiner had a great background, Zhang Yu was too mysterious. She was even more terrifying than the strongest person behind her. In front of such a master, Xiao Xiner naturally did not dare to make trouble.


    "Here!" Although Zhang Yu was very calm on the surface, there was a faint excitement in his heart.


    Whether can complete the mission, and whether he can successfully fool Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner, depends on the next wave of operations!


    In any case, Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiner, Ou Shenfeng, and Deng Qiuchan, these people, the Sky Academy is bound to win!


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath in his heart. Next, it''s time to test his acting skills!


    I saw Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner stop in front of Zhang Yu, Xiao Xiner respectfully presented two waste coin cards, each with a denomination of 1 million: "Senior, this is me and Xiao. Brother Yan is filial to you, I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    Xiao Xiner is undoubtedly a very smart woman. She was robbed of 2 million barren coins for nothing, but when it came to her mouth, it became "filial piety", which not only beautified Zhang Yu''s image, but also beautified their own image. , so that the nature of robbery has become tall in an instant.


    Zhang Yu glanced at her pretending not to care, and said lightly: "No need, keep this money for yourselves!"


    "Senior, this..." Xiao Xiner was a little overwhelmed, why is this script different from what she expected?


    The surrounding people also looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment. This guy who only had bad money in his eyes would actually take the initiative to reject the bad money offered by others?


    No matter what they are thinking, Zhang Yuke''s tone is still very indifferent: "I asked them to take out 10 million waste coins and 1 million waste coins, just to give them a deeper lesson and let them understand that my people from the sky college, Not everyone can be bullied... As for you, none of you participated in the siege of my students from the Sky Academy, so naturally you don''t need to be punished."


    The current Zhang Yu is a bit of an expert.


    "10 million waste coins, this lesson is really profound!" Shentuba and several people laughed bitterly. This lesson was so profound that they would never forget it for the rest of their lives.


    Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and others also felt that their hearts were dripping blood. For their juniors, even 100,000 waste coins would be enough to make them feel distressed, let alone 1 million waste coins!


    Zhang Yu glanced at Shen Tuba and the others with a half-smile, and then the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he raised a touch of disdain: "Do you really think that I, Zhang Yu, will put tens of millions of waste coins in my eyes?" His words were full of Disdain, as if it was not tens of millions of waste coins, but a pile of broken copper and iron.


    Shen Tuba and others fell silent.


    Yeah, for a strong person in the Danxuanjing realm and even the Spiritualxuanjing realm, what is a mere tens of millions of waste coins?


    If he really needs the waste coins, as long as he speaks casually and does nothing, there will be countless people crying and rushing to offer countless waste coins, why bother to rob them here?


    "Perhaps, we really misunderstood this lord!" Everyone blushed a little and felt ashamed, "We are treating the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!"


    At this moment, Zhang Yu''s image in everyone''s heart began to rise infinitely.


    Zhang Yu''s superb acting skills have not only deceived Shen Tuba, Qin Lian and others, but even the students of Cang Qiong Academy are a little suspicious. When did the dean of his own become so great? This is not the same as the dean in their impression!


    Yu Guang quietly noticed Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner, seeing that both of them were full of admiration and shame, Zhang Yu knew that this wave was stable!


    "Okay, let''s not talk about the waste money, it''s the two of you, each one is stronger than the other, especially this kid, the talent is the best I have ever seen in my life, why are you geniuses like these? Mediocre mixed together?" Zhang Yu had a puzzled look on his face, as if he was very confused about this matter.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was taken aback for a moment, and pointed to himself in disbelief: "Genius? Me?"


    Zhang Yu''s remarks made him think that he had auditory hallucinations and that his talent was stronger than Xiner?


    "How is this possible!" Xiao Yan shook his head inwardly, "Xiner is recognized as a genius who hasn''t appeared in Tongzhou for hundreds of years. Even if my talent is still there, I can''t compare to Xiner."


    Xiao Xiner was also stunned for a moment. Of course, she knew that Xiao Yan was a genius, but Xiao Yan had not made any progress in her cultivation for several years, and even regressed to the third level of Kaixuan, becoming the most famous waste in the mouths of the major families in Tongzhou City. How did the dean know that he was a genius?


    Could it be that this dean has been to Tongzhou City and heard the story of Xiao Yan?


    "Hey, your cultivation base..." Zhang Yu''s face showed a hint of surprise, as if he had only noticed Xiao Yan''s cultivation base now, "No, with your talent, it should be at least in the middle of the vortex now, why? Will it still stop at the triple stage?"


    His words instantly attracted the attention of Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner.


    After a pause, he looked at Xiao Xiner again, frowning slightly: "No, although your talent is not comparable to this kid, it''s not much worse, at this age, you haven''t practiced to the Vortex Lower Realm, really It shouldn''t be!" This time, Zhang Yu was really a little puzzled, considering Xiao Xiner''s eighteen-year-old age and a four-star physique talent, logically speaking, she should have already cultivated to the vortex.


    "You can even see that?" Xiao Xiner was surprised.


    She grew up in Xiao''s family and began to practice the exercises at the age of twelve. It has been six years since she was a child, but she left the Xiao family for two years. During these two years, she hardly practiced the exercises, but concentrated on cultivating a very Because of her special martial skills, her cultivation has improved very slowly, so that her current cultivation is still at the ninth level of Kaixuan.


    This secret, apart from herself, only the people behind her know.


    She never imagined that this mysterious dean could even see this!


    This eyesight is really scary!


    "It''s just a little trick, it''s nothing." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, without the slightest pride on his face, as if it was just an ordinary thing, he took a deep look at Xiao Yan and Xiao Xin''er, with a tone of exhortation Said: "Although there are many geniuses in the world, it is very rare to have astonishing talents like yours. Work hard and don''t waste the talents bestowed on you by God!"


    After saying that, Zhang Yu turned around and was about to leave, as if he didn''t miss him at all.


    "Hurry up and beg me to stay, hurry up and beg me to stay!" Zhang Yu shouted in his heart as he took a step, the step was extremely slow, like an old man who was about to die, taking a small step, he had to use it Do your best.


    Just as Zhang Yu took the second step, Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner shouted together, "Wait! Senior, please wait!"


    Zhang Yu stopped, with a glimmer of pride in his eyes, but when he turned around, his expression returned to his expressionless face, and he asked lightly, "Do you have anything else to do?"


    "Senior!"


    Xiao Yan tried his best to restrain his excitement and said respectfully, "This junior doesn''t know how talented he is, but this junior has been practicing hard all these years and never slack off! The junior dares to guarantee his life, the junior really works hard , never slacking off!" God knows how he has spent all these years, cultivating every day, every day at the same place, day after day, year after year, if it weren''t for his father and Xiao Xiner to encourage him, Comfort him, I''m afraid he would have collapsed long ago.


    Thinking of his own experiences over the years, Xiao Yan couldn''t help clenching his fists hard, his fingernails pierced the skin of his palm, and there was a slight tingling, but he didn''t realize it. After a long time, he took a deep breath. , his eyes were slightly red, and his voice became a little low: "Originally, the junior''s cultivation level has indeed improved very quickly, but one day a few years ago, the junior''s cultivation level fell back to the third level of enlightenment overnight, and from After that, no matter how the juniors cultivate, their cultivation will never be able to improve one bit..."


    When he said this, his emotions were very depressed, and his nerves were also tense, just like a person in a desperate situation, he made the last cry in his heart: "Senior, do you know? The junior also wants to improve his cultivation and become a leader. A strong man, if he wants to protect his family, he dreams of it! But the younger generation really can''t do it, can''t do it!"


    At the end, he was exhausted and weeping blood, and his almost collapsed emotions were heart-wrenching.


    "Brother Xiao Yan." Seeing Xiao Yan''s appearance as if she was about to be driven mad, and listening to Xiao Yan''s blood-soaked voice, Xiao Xiner felt extremely distressed, and there were tears in her eyes.


    Xiao Yan directly faced Zhang Yu and bent down deeply. The violent ups and downs of emotions caused his body to tremble slightly. He maintained a respectful bent over posture, and a hoarse voice came out of his mouth: "Junior begs senior to give me some advice!"


    "Senior please guide me!" Xiao Xiner also bent down and bowed deeply towards Zhang Yu.

 Chapter 78： Extremely fooling (middle)

    Chapter 78 Extremely Flickering (Part 2)


    Zhang Yu stared at Xiao Yan and the two of them silently. He was playing an unfathomable expert. An expert naturally has the air and temperament of an expert, and it is impossible to be moved by a few words casually.


    Shen Tuba, Zhou Yi and the others, as well as the geniuses from Fucheng, looked at Zhang Yu curiously. They knew Xiao Yan''s past better than anyone else, and also knew that Xiao Yan had visited countless seniors in the past few years. He tried to solve the problem of his own inability to improve his cultivation, but whether it was a senior alchemist, a senior from a star academy, or even a more inscrutable existence, they were all helpless to Xiao Yan''s problems.


    Those seniors and seniors don''t even know where Xiao Yan''s problem is, let alone solve it.


    As a result, everyone in Fucheng was very curious about Zhang Yu. Can this mysterious and powerful being be able to solve Xiao Yan''s problem?


    "It shouldn''t be possible..." Shentuba thought to himself, "Even our ancestors have seen it in person, and in the end they couldn''t find any problems. Although this guy may be stronger than the ancestors, there is probably nothing he can do." Shentu The ancestor of the family can be said to be the belief of everyone in the Shentu family. In their eyes, the ancestor is omnipotent. If there is a problem that even the ancestor cannot solve, then no one in the entire Tongzhou can solve it.


    ¡­


    In the crowd of students of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng, and others were all infected by Xiao Yan''s emotions, and they couldn''t help recalling those unbearable pasts in their minds. Those humiliating and sad years were still lingering in their minds and could not be forgotten.


    "This guy seems to be even worse than us." Lin Ming sighed and looked at Xiao Yan with some sympathy.


    "The higher you stand, the more painful it will be to fall... If we were to turn back into the original waste, we would definitely not be able to bear it!" Zhang Hengyang''s eyes stayed on Xiao Yan for a long time, "I suddenly admire this guy!" It is undoubtedly admirable that it did not collapse under such a blow.


    Mao Zangfeng hesitated for a moment, then he mustered up his courage and said to Zhang Yu, "President, please help him!"


    Xiao Yan is the same type of person as before, and even Xiao Yan is worse than before them. Seeing Xiao Yan, they seem to see their past, which makes their hearts extremely heavy.


    "Please help him, Dean!" Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang, Su Lie, Yao Muwan and others also stepped forward to speak for Xiao Yan.


    Seeing that everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was speaking for him, Xiao Yan was very moved, and at the same time looked at Zhang Yu even more nervously.


    As the saying goes, it''s too much to go too far, Zhang Yu has put his feet up, and now someone is handing him up the steps, of course he will not continue to pretend to be deep, lest he pretend to be too much, so as to scare Xiao Yan away, and he will regret it later.


    "Forget it, since everyone is begging for you, then I''ll reluctantly help you take a look." Zhang Yu sighed softly, as if looking at the face of the students of the Cang Qiong Academy, there was no way he could do it, so he reluctantly agreed.


    Xiao Yan doesn''t care why Zhang Yu agreed, he only knows that Zhang Yu agreed!


    As long as Zhang Yu agrees, he will have hope!


    For a while, Xiao Yan buried his head even lower, looking extremely respectful: "Thank you, senior!"


    Xiao Xiner was also secretly happy for Xiao Yan, her face of misery bloomed with a shallow smile, like an empty orchid, releasing charming style and charm.


    "Raise your head and stand." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan immediately straightened his back, stood up respectfully, and meticulously completed Zhang Yu''s instructions.


    Under the curious eyes of countless people, Zhang Yu looked at Xiao Yan calmly, from head to toe, and watched carefully for a while, there was no expression on his face, and people could not guess what he was thinking at all.


    Xiao Yan tried his best to hide his emotions to make himself seem calmer, but his slightly trembling body still betrayed his mood.


    He held his breath and was so nervous that he even heard his own heartbeat.


    Xiao Xiner quietly held Xiao Yan''s palm, that soft little hand faintly conveyed a touch of warmth, at the same time, Xiao Xiner whispered in her mouth: "Brother Xiao Yan, no matter what the outcome is, Xiner will always be with you. By your side, never give up!"


    Feeling the softness of Xiao Xiner''s small hands and the words that contained deep affection, Xiao Yan''s nervousness calmed down surprisingly.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu frowned suddenly and looked at Xiao Yan in surprise, as if he had found something wrong.


    "Senior!" Xiao Yan''s heart trembled violently, and the emotions that had just calmed down caused waves again.


    Xiao Xiner also looked at Zhang Yu nervously, even more nervous than Xiao Yan herself, as if she was afraid of hearing bad news from Zhang Yu''s mouth. Xiao Yan has already endured too many hardships, and she managed to get through it. She really doesn''t want Xiao Yan to suffer any more blows, because she doesn''t know how long Xiao Yan can hold on, and whether the next time she will be knocked down. .


    The people in Fucheng are also watching Zhang Yu curiously. They don''t care about Xiao Yan''s situation, but they are very curious, whether Zhang Yu can find a solution to the problem that everyone in Fucheng has no solution!


    Zhang Yu hesitated for a while, then shook his head and said, "I found the problem, but are you sure you want to listen? I''m afraid that if you say it, you will be even more desperate!"


    Xiao Yan''s face changed slightly, but then he gritted his teeth, showing a hint of stubbornness on his face.


    He bent down and said firmly, "Senior please give me some guidance!"


    Shen Tuba and others also cheered up and pricked up their ears, for fear of missing a word. The problem that has puzzled everyone for many years is about to be solved, and they can''t bear to miss it!


    "Okay, since you have to listen, I''ll just say it straight. The reason why you can''t improve your cultivation is not because of your body, but because of human effort! Um... It''s not quite right to say that he is human, but , this kind of life form is not easy to explain for a while, just treat him as a human for the time being!" Zhang Yu said slowly: "This person has absorbed the real power in your body through a special method, making your cultivation For, it has been stuck in the third stage of revelation, and for several years, there has been no progress..."


    Xiao Yan was slightly startled, and then he clenched his palms tightly: "No wonder I always feel that the true power in my body is disappearing for no reason!" I went, leaving nothing for myself.


    Xiao Xiner also had a cold look on her face: "It turns out that the reason why brother Xiao Yan can''t cultivate is because someone is behind the scenes!"


    Everyone in fucheng looked at Xiao Yan in astonishment. The answer to the question that had troubled them for many years was actually like this?


    A cold killing intent flashed in Xiao Yan''s eyes. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "Please tell me, senior, where is that person!" People, Xiao Yan can be described as hated to the bone.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished speaking yet!" Zhang Yu coughed lightly, again attracting the attention of Xiao Yan and the others.


    Xiao Yan quickly lowered his head and said respectfully, "Senior, please speak!"


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s respectful appearance, Zhang Yu nodded in satisfaction, and then continued: "If you want to continue to cultivate, there are only two ways, either directly find someone to get rid of this person, or find a way to persuade him to let him stop Absorb your true power. In this way, you can not only continue to practice, but because you have been staying in the third level of Kaixuan for many years, your cultivation foundation is extremely solid, the meridians are more tenacious than before, and the cultivation speed will naturally be faster than before. Hurry up. By the way, I want to remind you that this person''s strength is very strong! If you are not sure, it is best not to do it lightly!"


    "Very strong? How strong?" Xiao Yan immediately asked nervously.


    Even Zhang Yu, who is suspected of being a strong man in the Danxuanjing and Lingxuanjing realm, said that the opponent''s strength is very strong, which shows that the opponent is really strong!


    Even if a master like knew the existence of the other party, Xiao Yan didn''t think he could have any solution.


    Seeing that Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiner, Shen Tuba and others were all staring at him, Zhang Yu felt that the foundation was almost ready, so he said in a hurry: "I don''t know how strong he was at his peak. I only know that he is in a very weak state now, his strength is less than 1% of his peak period, probably... probably only Dan Xuan Upper Realm..."


    "Gollum!"


    "Danxuan Upper Realm..."


    "hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath of air in unison, feeling a layer of cold sweat all over their bodies.


    Xiao Yan even seemed to have suffered a huge blow, and his spirit was a little dazed, and he muttered in horror: "Danxuan Shangjing...Danxuan Shangjing..."


    His eyes were filled with despair for a while!


    "How could this happen!" Xiao Xiner was also struck by lightning, her pretty face turning pale.


    She is very aware of the terror of the powerful Danxuan upper realm. Such terror exists. Looking at the entire Zhou Dynasty, they are all top-level powerhouses. Except for the ancestor of the family behind her, I am afraid that no one will be his opponent!


    But, would a big man like the ancestor make a move for a mere Xiao Yan?


    Not to mention an unrelated family junior in Tongzhou City, even if the junior in the family provokes a strong Dan Xuan upper realm, the ancestors may not be able to take action, right?


    Although the strength of the ancestor is strong, his lifespan is short, and he will never take it lightly when it is not necessary!


    Xiao Xiner doesn''t think she has any qualifications to ask the ancestors to take action for Xiao Yan!


    "I said it just now, if you say it, you will be even more desperate. You yourself don''t listen, but you want me to say it."


    Zhang Yu shrugged his shoulders, as if it had nothing to do with him, after a pause, he shook his head and sighed: "It''s that guy, who obviously has a good cultivation base, but now he looks like this, only Dan Xuan is the only one left. The strength of the realm, Dan Xuan Shangjing, tsk tsk, what a pity..."


    A short sentence, but it gave people an illusion, as if he had never put Danxuan upper realm powerhouses in his eyes from beginning to end.


    For some reason, hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Xiao Yan, who was in despair, seemed to see a glimmer of light.


    As if he was grabbing the last straw, he begged Zhang Yu bitterly: "Senior, I beg the senior to act with justice and get rid of this thief for the junior!"


    This dean can walk in the air, and his strength is unfathomable. Maybe even the strong Dan Xuan upper realm is not his opponent!


    "Yes, senior, please help Brother Xiao Yan!" Xiao Xiner reacted and immediately prayed hard.


    After searching all over the Zhou Dynasty, in addition to his own ancestors, I am afraid that only this mysterious young man in front of him can defeat the legendary Dan Xuan upper realm powerhouse!

 Chapter 79： Extremely fooling (below)

    Chapter 79


    "Although this matter is not difficult for me, but..." Zhang Yu put his arms around his arms, looked at Xiao Yan in a relaxed manner, and said with great interest, "But you are not me, why should I help? you?"


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, everyone was shocked beyond measure, and the assessment of Zhang Yu''s strength in their hearts suddenly improved infinitely.


    In their eyes, the strong Dan Xuanjing is no different from the fairy gods in the legend, and those who are stronger than the Dan Xuanjing can only be described as unfathomable.


    Xiao Yan''s heart was filled with ecstasy, and his thin shoulders trembled slightly due to the strong excitement.


    However, after hearing the second half of Zhang Yu''s words, Xiao Yan''s expression immediately solidified, as if struck by lightning.


    Yeah, why?


    A super strong man who has surpassed the Danxuan Realm, has no relatives or reasons with himself, why should he ask the other party to help him?


    "In the eyes of others, I''m afraid I''m just like an ant, or even inferior to an ant. What right do I have to ask others for help?" Xiao Yan lowered his head, a look of disappointment appeared on his face, and those dazzling eyes suddenly dimmed. .


    Zhang Yu gave him hope, but at the moment when he was most excited and excited, he ruthlessly deprived him.


    This is even more cruel than giving him no hope from the beginning!


    "Wait, Brother Xiao Yan!" When Xiao Yan was about to collapse, Xiao Xiner suddenly said, "Maybe, we still have hope!"


    "Xin Er, I know you want to comfort me, but..."


    Xiao Yan''s voice was very hoarse, and his unwavering emotions made him look as if his spirit and energy had been forcibly stripped away, leaving only a walking corpse.


    "No, what Xiner said is true, not to comfort you!" Xiao Xiner held Xiao Yan''s hand and felt the coldness of Xiao Yan''s palm, she could imagine how desperate Xiao Yan was, "We Now it really has nothing to do with this senior, but what if we become students of the Sky Academy? This senior is so protective of his shortcomings and attaches so much importance to the students, if we really become students of the Sky Academy, will he turn a blind eye?"


    Xiao Yan was startled, and there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes again: "Yes, as long as you become a student of Cang Qiong Academy, there is still hope for everything!"


    However, how can I become a student of the Sky Academy?


    Not to mention compared with Wu Mo, even compared with Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng and others, he is too far behind. With such a self, who is qualified to join Cang Qiong Academy?


    "Senior, dare to ask when the Cang Qiong Academy will recruit students? Can we join the Cang Qiong Academy?" Xiao Xiner bit her lip and asked with courage.


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu felt a little dumbfounded. He was still struggling with how to bring up this topic, but Xiao Xiner unexpectedly brought it up.


    I have to say, this girl is too smart, as if she has seen through Zhang Yu''s intentions.


    When everyone in the field heard Xiao Xiner''s question, their eyes became hot and their ears perked up.


    The more they knew about Zhang Yu, the more mysterious and unfathomable Zhang Yu became!


    With such an unfathomable powerhouse in charge, Cang Qiong Academy is naturally attractive to everyone. Thinking of the previous performances of Wu Mo, Zhang Hengyang and others, everyone is even more excited. If they can become one of Cang Qiong Academy Members, future achievements are bound to be limitless!


    Especially Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and a group of geniuses in Fucheng, they all dream of joining the Cang Qiong Academy!


    How badly they were abused by Wu Mo just now, how much they want to join the Sky Academy!


    Even Shentuba, Zhou Yi and others secretly made up their minds, thinking in their hearts, after returning home, they would immediately let their children withdraw from the star-rated academy in Tongzhou City, and then send them to the Sky Academy.


    Compared to Sky Academy, those so-called star academies are simply garbage academies!


    There are powerhouses beyond the Danxuan Realm in the sky college. Are there any star-rated colleges?


    Sky Academy can cultivate a group of trash into geniuses, are those star-rated academies okay?


    The more you think about it, the more impatient Shentuba and the others are, they can''t wait to go back to Tongzhou City and catch their little brat!


    "I have to say, you are very smart. If this kid really joins Cang Qiong Academy, I, the dean, can''t think of helping him." Zhang Yu glanced at Xiao Xin''er with admiration, and then changed his voice, " However, my Cang Qiong Academy is not something that anyone can join! If you want to become a student of Cang Qiong Academy, you must accept strict tests! Only after passing the test can you be qualified to become a member of Cang Qiong Academy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a mechanical electronic voice sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind: "Please don''t over-pretend the host, and complete the task as soon as possible."


    I have a sentence mmp I don''t know what to say!


    Zhang Yu''s face turned black.


    He was pretending to be at a critical moment, when the system suddenly said such a sentence, embarrassed or not? Slap in the face or not?


    The atmosphere that I managed to create was completely destroyed in no time...


    "Okay, I''m afraid of you, can''t I just hurry up and finish the task?"


    Zhang Yu sighed, his teeth were tickled by the system, but there was nothing he could do about the system.


    At this moment, Xiao Yan bowed deeply towards Zhang Yu, and said respectfully, "As long as you can become a student of Cang Qiong Academy, this junior is willing to accept any test!"


    "Junior is also willing to accept the test!" Xiao Xiner hesitated for a while, and then, like Xiao Yan, she bent down slightly.


    Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing, Li Yang and others gritted their teeth, and immediately walked up to Zhang Yu, following Xiao Yan and Xiao Xin''er''s appearance, bowing deeply to Zhang Yu: "I beg seniors to give us a chance!" Although they despised Cang Qiong Academy before, after realizing the power of Cang Qiong Academy, they dreamed of becoming students of Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Those who have slandered Cang Qiong Academy, don''t want to become a student of Cang Qiong Academy in this life." Zhang Yu glanced at Shen Tugu and the others, and said lightly.


    Hearing the words, Shen Tu Gu and several people froze, and a deep regret suddenly surged in their hearts.


    They couldn''t help clenching their fists and regretted it in their hearts. Only at this moment did they understand how ridiculous their childish actions not long ago were, and what was even more ridiculous was that they had personally ruined a great opportunity. Ruined a bright future!


    Shen Tugu thought for a few words, but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them back.


    He didn''t have the courage to refute Zhang Yu, because he knew in his heart that if Zhang Yu was annoyed by this, even the ancestor of the Shentu family might not be able to protect himself!


    Zhang Yu ignored the lost Shen Tugu and the others. He pondered for a moment, then in front of everyone, he took out an old cloth bag, and then said that he reached into the bulging cloth bag and took out a whole body The snow-white pills exuded bursts of strange fragrance. On the surface of the pills, there were three vaguely mysterious lines, which contained a hint of mystery.


    "This is... a vortex pill! And it''s a three-striped vortex pill!"


    As soon as they saw the snow-white pill, Shentuba and the others flashed a fiery look in their eyes.


    Not to mention the second-grade three-pattern vortex pill, even the patternless vortex pill is enough to make them extremely excited.


    Even with their identities, they have to pay a lot to get a vortex pill.


    If not, Zhou Xun would not risk agreeing to Shentu Ba''s request for three vortex pills!


    "To put the vortex pill in a cloth bag, it''s so, so..."


    "Damn it!"


    The corners of Shentuba and the others couldn''t help twitching a few times. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s strength, they would probably have scolded their heads and faces a long time ago. Such precious medicinal pills should be stored in the best jade boxes. The most delicate brocade cloth is wrapped, and no matter how bad it is, it must be stored with flawless Danmu to prevent the loss of its medicinal properties. How can it be stored in a cloth bag casually?


    They let out a long sigh, with a wry smile on their faces: "We don''t understand the world of masters!"


    Could it be that experts like Zhang Yu store pills like this?


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner raised their heads and stared at the Vortex Pill in Zhang Yu''s hand with a hint of doubt in their eyes.


    Of course they recognized the Vortex Pill, and also knew what value the Vortex Pill had, but they didn''t understand, what did Zhang Yu mean when he took out a Vortex Pill?


    "It looks like you also recognize this medicinal pill, yes, this is the Vortex Pill." Zhang Yu sandwiched the Vortex Pill between them and smiled at Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner, "Now, I I give you two choices. One, as long as either of you swallows this vortex pill immediately, both of you can become students of my Sky Academy; two, accept this vortex pill, and then where do you come from and go back? , this Vortex Pill is a gift from me."


    Although his impression of Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner is not bad for the time being, Zhang Yu still hopes to take this opportunity to carefully observe their hearts.


    A vortex pill is enough to test out a lot of things!


    When Zhang Yu''s words came into everyone''s ears, the surrounding air instantly quieted down!


    The Vortex Pill is undoubtedly a good thing. Whether it is a powerful person in the Enlightenment Realm or a powerhouse in the Vortex Realm, they are extremely eager to obtain the Vortex Pill, because as long as they take the Vortex Pill, their cultivation can be improved a lot. Taking it all the time can even break through the stagnant cultivation realm. However, how to take the Vortex Pill is very particular. For those who are in the Enlightenment Realm, just scraping a little powder from the Vortex Pill is enough for them to practice. It''s been a long time, but if you swallow it directly, the Vortex Pill will not only have no effect, but will become a deadly poison!


    The medicinal power contained in a whole vortex pill is definitely not something that a powerhouse in the Awakening Realm can withstand!


    Even Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan, and other peak powerhouses of the ninth level of enlightenment would definitely not be able to withstand the impact of a whole vortex pill!


    It can be said that if a powerful person in the Awakening Realm dares to swallow the entire Vortex Pill directly, there will only be one fate - his body explodes and he dies!


    "Brother Xiao Yan, let me come!" Xiao Xiner gritted her teeth, then took a deep breath and said earnestly, "My cultivation is closer to the Vortex Realm, so it is easier to withstand the impact of the Vortex Pill''s medicinal power, and I have practiced the ''Emperor Fate'', with special power to protect the body, and the medicinal power of the mere vortex pill can hardly pose any threat to me."


    Of course, they can also choose to accept the Vortex Pill and leave here, but in this way, Xiao Yan''s problems will never be solved.


    Xiao Xiner closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths, then released Xiao Yan''s palm, took a step forward, took the vortex pill from Zhang Yu''s hand, and then slowly sent the vortex pill to her mouth go.


    However, just when the vortex pill was only a few inches away from Xiao Xiner''s lips, a thin palm suddenly grabbed her wrist, and a hoarse voice sounded slowly in her ear: "Xiner, I also want to taste the vortex pill, give me a chance?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Flowers, rewards, applause, are there any?

 Chapter 80： Genius Zhang

    Chapter 80 Genius Zhang


    Hearing the familiar voice in her ears, Xiao Xiner was slightly startled, and looked at the young man who appeared beside her at an unknown time: "Brother Xiao Yan..."


    At this time, Xiao Yan seemed to have changed into a different person, no longer the despair and loss he had just before, there was a sunny smile on his delicate face, and he said with a smile: "These years, no matter what happened, You are all rushing in front of me. I know, you are thinking of me, but do you know that you are making me lose face by doing this?" As he spoke, Xiao Yan seemed to punish Xiao Xiner, his palm lightly He lightly pinched Xiao Xiner''s white and tender face, causing the latter''s face to quickly climb to a shy blush.


    Without waiting for Xiao Xiner to speak, Xiao Yan quickly snatched the Vortex Pill from her hand, and then swallowed it into his stomach with lightning speed.


    Xiao Xiner''s expression changed, but Xiao Yan''s movements were too fast. When she reacted, the Vortex Pill had already been swallowed by Xiao Yan.


    "Brother Xiao Yan!" Xiao Xiner looked at Xiao Yan extremely anxiously.


    As soon as the vortex pill entered Xiao Yan''s body, it turned into a surging medicinal force, and rushed towards Xiao Yan''s dantian along the meridians. The terrifying energy made Xiao Yan feel that his meridians were about to be destroyed. The pain of tearing, Dantian also seemed to be bursting, and there were bursts of pain.


    Xiao Yan''s body twitched a few times because of the severe pain, but he still had a smile on his face: "Don''t worry, Xiner, it''s fine, it doesn''t hurt at all." If it weren''t for his body twitching a few times from time to time , her brows are also slightly wrinkled, I am afraid that Xiao Xiner will really be deceived by his faint smile.


    Everyone around looked at Xiao Yan in shock, dumbfounded.


    "This kid is crazy!"


    "Isn''t he afraid of death at all!"


    "God, that''s a vortex pill!"


    A person whose cultivation is only at the third level of initiation, forcibly swallowing a vortex pill is simply courting death!


    Xiao Zhantian also frowned deeply, even though he had some conflicts with Xiao Yan''s father, Xiao Yan was innocent, and both of them had the blood of the Xiao family flowing, so he just watched Xiao Yan helplessly. Yan died, and he couldn''t bear it.


    He gritted his teeth and said to Zhang Yu, "Please save his life!"


    He didn''t know whether Xiao Yan could be saved or not. If Xiao Yan could be saved, then among all the people in the audience, only the unpredictable Zhang Yu had that ability.


    Zhang Yu smiled and waved his hand: "Don''t worry, this kid can''t die!"


    No one knows Xiao Yan''s situation better than him. In the kamikaze ring on Xiao Yan''s chest, there is a super old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years. He doesn''t believe it. , Ou Shenfeng can hold back not smoking. Not to mention the medicinal power of the Vortex Pill, it is a medicinal pill that is one level higher than the Vortex Pill, and Ou Shenfeng can instantly absorb it.


    Just when Zhang Yu finished speaking, the majestic medicinal power in Xiao Yan''s body dissipated instantly, as if it had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Damn, here we come again!" Without his life in danger, Xiao Yan not only was not happy, but his face was very ugly.


    This is the case!


    Every time I cultivate, once I cultivate true power, this will happen immediately!


    It is as if your dantian is connected to another dimension. Whenever you cultivate a trace of true energy, the true energy will be automatically transferred to another dimension! He didn''t know what was going on before, but now he finally knows, it turned out that it wasn''t the real power that disappeared, but was stolen by a thief!


    Why?


    Why is that guy always haunted, after so many years, he still refuses to let him go!


    Xiao Yan clenched his fist tightly, so angry that he wanted to kill!


    "Brother Xiao Yan, we succeeded! We, we can become students of the Sky Academy!" Seeing that Xiao Yan completely resisted the impact of the Vortex Pill''s power until the Vortex Pill''s power disappeared, Xiao Xiner was a little shocked, but More than joy, she held Xiao Yan''s palm and said excitedly, "Brother Xiao Yan, you are so amazing!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes lit up: "Yes, Cang Qiong Academy, we can become students of Cang Qiong Academy!"


    He raised his head and stared straight at Zhang Yu, with a hint of excitement and a hint of nervousness in his words: "Senior, we... have we passed the test?" He didn''t dare to be happy until he heard Zhang Yu''s confirmation. too early.


    In Xiao Yan''s anxious eyes, Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "Congratulations, you passed the test."


    Hearing these words, Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner were both ecstatic, especially Xiao Yan, on the resolute face, in the black gem-like eyes, there were a few tears flashing, and the fists clenched hard, slightly. Trembling, showing his inner restlessness.


    Not far away, Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and the others looked at them enviously with indescribable loss on their faces.


    "It''s unbelievable! This kid from the Xiao family, who has been ridiculed for so many years, still has a day when the salted fish will turn over." Shen Tuba sighed deeply and sighed.


    He glanced at Xiao Zhantian quietly, and thought to himself: "After I go back, I must make it clear to the old man. In the future, we have to change the way we get along with the Xiao family. The current Xiao family is probably not something that our Shentu family can provoke. ."


    As the saying goes, one person can get a chicken and a dog and ascend to heaven. Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner joined the Cang Qiong Academy, and even the entire Xiao family will gain many intangible benefits. At least, in the territory of Tongzhou Prefecture, I am afraid that no one dares to provoke the Xiao family easily. With the talisman of Sky Academy, even the Shentu family had to pay attention to this gradually declining family.


    "This is the ''Sky Contract''. You can treat it as the registration form of the Sky Academy, or you can use it as the proof of student status." Zhang Yu flipped his palm, and a scroll and a brush appeared out of thin air.


    This out of thin air once again stunned everyone.


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, Zhang Yu handed the ''Sky Contract Book'' and a writing brush to Xiao Yan, and said lightly: "After signing, you are the real people of Sky College!"


    Xiao Yan took the ''Sky Contract'', signed his name without hesitation, and then handed it to Xiao Xiner beside him.


    At the same time, a mechanical electronic sound sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind.


    "[Main Quest Eight] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "Yes!"


    "The reward ''Samsung Refining Technique'', ''One Star for Physique Talent Improvement'', and ''One Star for Comprehension Talent Improvement'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    The next moment, a majestic message suddenly flooded into Zhang Yu''s mind. All kinds of knowledge and skills related to weapon refining appeared out of thin air. However, the information that appeared out of thin air seemed to be innate to him. It didn''t feel unfamiliar at all, but it was deeply rooted in his mind.


    His meridians, dantian, and even his skin and bones have undergone subtle changes, allowing him to more clearly feel the presence of the surrounding spiritual energy.


    In addition, his mind is clearer, his control over his body has been greatly improved, and he even faintly feels that this world is closer to him.


    Although Zhang Yu didn''t change much on the surface, everyone still had a faint feeling that his temperament seemed to be more out of the way.


    Zhang Yu did not immediately feel the change in himself, but when Xiao Xiner was about to write, suddenly said: "Little girl, before signing, you''d better think carefully about which name to sign..."


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s slightly meaningful smile, Xiao Xiner was a little surprised, and she couldn''t believe it: "Could he have seen through my identity?" She, who originally planned to sign the name ''Xiao Xiner'', suddenly stopped. She made her move, because Zhang Yu''s image in her heart became more and more mysterious, as if she knew everything.


    Xiao Yan asked curiously, "Xin''er, do you have another name?"


    "Brother Xiao Yan, I..."


    Xiao Xiner was a little overwhelmed, her beautiful eyes stared at Xiao Yan, but she hesitated.


    Seeing Xiao Xiner''s embarrassed look, Xiao Yan suddenly smiled and said: "The name is just a code name, it doesn''t matter what it is called, since you called me brother Xiao Yan, then you will always be that Xiner in my heart! "


    "Thank you, Brother Xiao Yan!" Xiao Xiner''s eyes were reddish and she was very moved.


    Xiao Yan smiled and waved his hand: "Go, sign your name quickly."


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Xiner bit her lip, then lowered her head, and wrote the three words of Long Feifengwu on the ''Sky Contract'': Zhou Xiner, when signing her signature, her palms were slightly covered, so other than herself, she Only Zhang Yu knew what name she signed.


    Immediately afterwards, she quickly closed the scroll and handed it back to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu took the ''Sky Contract'' with a smile, then waved his palm lightly, the ''Sky Contract'' turned into a white light and disappeared instantly. This magical scene made Zhang Yu even more mysterious and unfathomable.


    "[Main Quest IX] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "Yes!"


    "The rewards ''First-class Physique Talent Improvement'' and ''First-class Comprehension Talent Improvement'' have been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    In just a short period of time, Zhang Yu''s talent has been improved qualitatively. Now, even without the magical martial arts such as "extreme martial arts" and "shattering finger", he can still achieve extraordinary achievements. It''s not as perverted as Xiao Yan and Ou Shenfeng, but compared to a genius like Xiao Xun''er, it''s not too much inferior.


    Using the insight technique to check his own information, a bright smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face.


    ¡¾Zhang Yu¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Twenty-three years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: ordinary bloodline, four-star medium]


    [Perception talent: four-star medium]


    ¡¾Special Talent: Alchemy (2-star), Refiner (3-star)¡¿


    [Cultivation Technique: Extreme Martial Arts (A high level, a total of nine layers, the highest can be cultivated to the ninth level of Kaixuan, with an average of 0 errors per layer)]


    [Martial skills: Dragon Elephant Strength (Lower Spirit Level, 231 mistakes), Falling Leaf Swordsmanship (Lower Spirit Level, 285 mistakes), Destruction Finger (Higher Normal, 0 mistakes), Flying Shadow (Higher Normal, 0 mistakes) 0 mistakes), slash (average level, 0 mistakes)]


    [Cultivation: Kaiju Ninefold]


    [Skills: Insight, Three-Star Alchemy, Two-Star Alchemy]


    This luxurious data, in a certain respect, is comparable to the two perverts Xiao Yan and Ou Shenfeng!


    Zhang Yu was very happy when he looked at the numbers that made it to the top of the list. He didn''t waste his hard work for so long. This reward is really not cheap!


    From now on, he can also pat his chest and confidently tell everyone: "In the future, please call me Genius Zhang!"


    ps: Thanks to the old iron ¡®Hulu Xiaoqi¡¯ for the red envelope!

 Chapter 81： Dan Xuan Shangjing? Ants?

    Chapter 81 Dan Xuan Upper Realm? Ants?


    Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, and said carefully: "Senior..."


    "You are all students of Cang Qiong Academy, what are you called senior? Call me Dean."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and interrupted Xiao Yan''s words. After a pause, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, since you joined the Sky Academy, I will naturally solve your problems for you."


    "Thank you, Dean!"


    Xiao Yan''s face was full of ecstasy, and the problem that had tormented him for years was finally resolved.


    The people around looked at Zhang Yu curiously, not knowing what Zhang Yu would do next.


    I saw Zhang Yu completely ignoring the gazes around him, staring at Xiao Yan with a half-smile but not a smile. To be precise, he should be staring at the simple-looking ring hanging on Xiao Yan''s chest: "Old guy, eavesdrop on other people''s words. , is not a polite behavior, are you going to come out by yourself, or do you want me to invite you out in person?"


    Xiao Yan''s face stiffened, and he swallowed hard: "Dean, that person, that person... in my body?"


    The eyes of the people around were widened, and their faces were full of incredulity.


    It was beyond their imagination, and they never imagined that there was a big living person hidden in Xiao Yan!


    Xiao Xiner also frowned, with a hint of suspicion in her eyes.


    This kind of thing is too absurd and bizarre!


    Zhang Yu didn''t seem to hear the words of the crowd, he still stared at the simple ring on Xiao Yan''s chest, and said lightly: "Old guy, don''t hide, you have been hiding alone for so many years, don''t you feel at all? Are you lonely?"


    That ring still didn''t respond.


    If it wasn''t for his insight skills, Zhang Yu might really have been tricked by this guy!


    "You are forcing me to do it!" Zhang Yu sighed and said to Xiao Yan, "Xiao Yan, take off the ring on your chest."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was stunned and immediately reacted: "Could it be that he is hiding in the ring?" Thinking of this possibility, Xiao Yan made his fingers tremble with fright, and then took off the ring as quickly as possible, without hesitation. Throw it to Zhang Yu.


    However, as soon as the ring left Xiao Yan''s palm, it stopped advancing and was suspended in mid-air, as if there was an invisible force supporting it below.


    This strange scene suddenly made everyone''s pupils shrink. At the same time, they also believed Zhang Yu''s statement that there is indeed something strange about this ring. As for whether there is a person hidden in it, it is unknown. !


    "Ugh!"


    At this moment, an old sigh sounded in the ears of everyone.


    I saw the quaint ring floating in the air, with a black mist tumbling on the surface, like boiling boiling water. In just one breath, the black mist was condensed together and turned into a slightly blurred figure. That old sigh came from the figure''s mouth.


    Many people around were startled by this strange way of appearing, and exclaimed: "Ghost!"


    "what is that?"


    Shen Tuba, Qin Lian, Shen Tugu, and others all had a deep fear on their faces.


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Okay, it''s just a soul body, don''t make a fuss."


    Calling Ou Shenfeng a ghost is not wrong, but calling it a soul body seems more professional.


    "You kid is a little knowledgeable." Seeing Zhang Yu''s composure from beginning to end, and even uttering the name ''soul body'', Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help but be a little surprised, "Speaking of which, I have to thank you, the vortex. Xuan Dan, but the damaged soul of the old man has recovered a lot..."


    Even if he couldn''t see through Zhang Yu''s cultivation, he was still not worried at all, because Zhang Yu''s breath was too weak, so weak that he thought he could solve Zhang Yu with a single finger.


    "Old thief!" Xiao Yan gritted his teeth and looked at Ou Shenfeng, his eyes full of cold killing intent, "In the past few years, the person who secretly sucked my real power and made me ridiculed day and night is you. ?"


    The anger in his heart has completely overshadowed the fear, and that beautiful face looks a little sinister at the moment.


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng was a little embarrassed, and said embarrassingly: "Cough, little baby, don''t be so angry, this old man is forced to be helpless." Eating people''s mouth is soft and short-handed, Ou Shenfeng prides himself on being upright, and does things all his life. , Bright and aboveboard, it is naturally very embarrassing to do bad things now, and I am still somewhat ashamed in my heart.


    Because of his guilty conscience, even if Xiao Yan pointed his nose and scolded him as an "old thief", he couldn''t refute a single sentence.


    "But don''t worry, the old man''s damaged soul is about to recover completely. As long as the old man recovers, I will help you!" Ou Shenfeng said with a smile: "Don''t you want to become a strong man? As long as you worship the old man as a teacher and obey the old man I don¡¯t dare to say anything else, but at least I can guarantee that you will reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm! You must know that the Spiritual Rotation Realm is a level higher than the Dan Xuanjing. In this huge Zhou Dynasty, I am afraid it is difficult to find such a person. Master! In other words, if you reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm, you will be the number one expert in the Zhou Dynasty! How about it, do you feel a little excited?"


    Of course, he knew how strong Xiao Yan''s talent was. Even without his guidance, Xiao Yan could become a powerhouse in the Spiritual Rotation Realm in the future, but he was even more convinced that if he had his own guidance, Xiao Yan would have avoided many detours and made more mistakes. Reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm early.


    "You sucked my real power, and you haven''t had time to settle the bill!" Xiao Yan gritted his teeth and said, "If you want to be my teacher, you are dreaming!"


    Before Ou Shenfeng could speak, Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Old guy, you are going too far!"


    "I asked you to come out, not to rob me of the students of the Cang Qiong Academy!" Zhang Yu stared at Ou Shenfeng and said calmly: "Listen, I can let go of the past, but from now on, Xiao Yan is a student of my Cang Qiong Academy and is under the protection of my Cang Qiong Academy. If you want to take Zen Power and find someone else to go, Xiao Yan''s path will not work..."


    If it was another Danxuan upper realm powerhouse, Zhang Yu might be a little bit afraid, but Ou Shenfeng is just a soul body, even if he has the strength of Danxuan upper realm, it still can''t hurt Zhang Yu in the slightest.


    The mysterious power he cultivated through "Extreme Martial Arts" is the soul body he is most afraid of!


    Ou Shenfeng frowned and said solemnly: "Little baby, for the sake of that vortex pill, the old man advises you, you''d better not interfere in the affairs between the old man and Xiao Yan!"


    Although he didn''t know how Zhang Yu discovered himself, he didn''t think Zhang Yu would really be his opponent. Moreover, his soul trauma has not fully recovered. If it is not necessary, it is best not to do it. Otherwise, once too much soul power is used, the injury will probably aggravate immediately.


    He and Zhang Yu have no grievances or enmity, and of course hope for a harmonious ending.


    "What if I want to take care of it?" Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The atmosphere around became tense in an instant.


    "Since you know that I have the strength of Danxuan Upper Realm, then you should also know that if I really do it, you are likely to die!" Ou Shenfeng was silent for a while, and then said indifferently: "For a Xiao Yan, die In my hands, is it really worth it? To be honest, I have traveled to the wild continent and met countless geniuses, and you are definitely the best among them. It¡¯s really a pity to die in my hands like this¡­¡±


    He didn''t want to kill Zhang Yu, but his attacks were all aimed at the soul, so he couldn''t even guarantee that Zhang Yu would survive his own attack.


    But-


    Zhang Yu is now playing a master who is more powerful than Danxuanjing. Have you ever seen anyone more powerful than Danxuanjing who was scared off by a strong Danxuanjing? Not only can Zhang Yu not retreat, but he has to defeat Ou Shenfeng cleanly. Only in this way can he conform to the image of a master in the eyes of everyone, and to sit on the status of a strong man in the Spiritual Rotation Realm!


    Zhang Yu was very happy, it was rare for Ou Shenfeng to cooperate so much, how could he let the other party down?


    You must know that Ou Shenfeng is a real Dan Xuan upper realm powerhouse!


    If you can defeat a strong Dan Xuan upper realm in front of so many people, I am afraid no one will doubt his strength again!


    Who else can defeat the powerful Danxuan upper realm, besides the Lingxuan realm powerhouse?


    "Haha, it''s really interesting. An ant in the upper realm of Danxuan dare to talk to me like this?" Under the gazes of countless eyes, Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing. His eyes looked at Ou Shenfeng in surprise, as if he was very curious. , where did the courage of Ou Shenfeng come from.


    "Gollum."


    Everyone was stunned and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva: "Danxuan Shangjing? Ants?"


    If even the powerhouses in the upper realm of Danxuan are ants, then what are the powerhouses in the vortex realm and the powerhouse in the enlightenment realm?


    A speck of dust?


    Or even a speck of dust?


    Before everyone could react, Zhang Yu made a surprising speech again, only to see him staring at Ou Shenfeng with a light smile, and said with a light smile: "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Next, I will Stand still and let you attack! No matter what attack you cast, as long as you can hurt me half a point, I will lose!"


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention the people in the Fucheng and the deserted city, even Ou Shenfeng was shocked.


    "You..." Ou Shenfeng was a little surprised, and even a little suspicious, could it be that he really missed his eyes this time?


    This young man with weak breath really hides terrifying strength?


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Go ahead, stop talking nonsense!"


    Ou Shenfeng''s expression became solemn, Zhang Yu said it for the sake of it, if he didn''t do it, he would be looked down upon.


    "Boy Xiao Yan, go away first." Ou Shenfeng glanced at Xiao Yan and said lightly.


    "Dean!"


    Xiao Yan ignored Ou Shenfeng, but looked at Zhang Yu worriedly. Although he didn''t know Zhang Yu''s strength, Ou Shenfeng was a real strong Dan Xuan upper realm, so he had to worry about Zhang Yu. After all, Zhang Yu himself said just now that he will stand still and let Ou Shenfeng attack. This kind of gameplay, even a strong Spirit Rotation Realm might not be able to handle it, right?

 Chapter 82： Rolling (up)

    Chapter 82 Rolling (Part 1)


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, please go away first."


    Seeing Zhang Yu always smiling calmly, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others hesitated for a while, and finally walked away honestly.


    After a while, only Zhang Yu and Ou Shenfeng were left in the middle of the grass.


    Everyone around looked nervously at the two people in the field, without blinking, for fear of missing a wonderful shot.


    Ou Shenfeng''s expression became serious, and Zhang Yu''s calmness brought him a trace of invisible pressure.


    "Huh..." He let out a sigh of relief, Ou Shenfeng floated in mid-air, and a terrifying soul force burst out suddenly, turning the entire grass into a soul force field.


    How strong is Ou Kamikaze''s soul?


    With the soul alone, he can have the strength comparable to the powerhouse of Dan Xuan Upper Realm. The strength of his soul can be imagined.


    Under the oppression of the power of their souls, everyone shivered, as if the whole world was pressing on them, almost suffocating.


    The power that directly acts on the soul level makes them feel the power of Ou Shenfeng more intuitively!


    "Is this the powerhouse of Danxuan Upper Realm?" Zhou Xun sucked in a breath of cold air, growing up so big, for the first time he felt so small, like a speck of dust in the universe, the terrifying power of the soul, as if in an instant It can make him smashed to pieces.


    Qin Lian, Lin Zhan and the others were even frozen in thought, and there was only one thought left in their minds: "Too strong!"


    That is a kind of extreme power, as if what they are facing is not a person, but a whole world!


    In front of Ou Shenfeng, they didn''t even have the courage to resist, just like weak lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Danxuan Shangjing? No, this person is definitely stronger than Danxuan Shangjing!" Shentuba shouted frantically in his heart, his soul shivered under the pressure of the terrifying soul power, "I''m sure, He is definitely stronger than the ancestor!"


    If you only talk about momentum, Ou Shenfeng is indeed more tyrannical than the ancestor of the Shentu family, and it is more than ten times tyrannical.


    Not to mention the powerhouses in the Danxuanjing realm, even if the powerhouses in the spiritual realm are here, their momentum may not be comparable to that of Ou Shenfeng. After all, Ou Shenfeng''s soul is too strong, and the kind of coercion that directly acts on the soul level gives The oppression caused by people is enough to suffocate.


    "In some respects, the soul body is really scary." Zhang Yu secretly said in his heart: "Compared with ordinary practitioners, the attack method of the soul body is even more bizarre and hard to prevent. If I didn''t practice ''Extreme Martial Arts'', I''m afraid This **** wind can kill me in an instant."


    But¡­


    It''s all based on ''what if''.


    Zhang Yu has practiced "extreme martial arts" and has mysterious power in his body, so he is not afraid of Ou Shenfeng''s attack at all.


    I saw that the smile on Zhang Yu''s face did not change. From beginning to end, he was extremely calm.


    Ou Shenfeng has been observing Zhang Yu, seeing that Zhang Yu is still very calm at this time, Ou Shenfeng can''t help but be more dignified.


    "Spiritual impact!" The next moment, Ou Shenfeng no longer hesitated, and immediately launched an impact on Zhang Yu, a pure and terrifying power of the soul, rushed straight towards Zhang Yu.


    For the soul body, "spiritual shock" is only a superficial application, and its power is the weakest of all attacks.


    This attack is just a test by Ou Shenfeng. If Zhang Yu is bluffing, then the ''spiritual shock'' alone can cause Zhang Yu to be severely injured, and even his soul will collapse instantly. If Zhang Yu really has tyrannical strength, then ''Mental shock'' could not pose any threat to Zhang Yu.


    Under the gazes of countless eyes, Zhang Yu had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and his body was covered with a layer of invisible mysterious power. Looking at the black mist that was coming towards him, Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, motionless, and let it go. That cloud of black mist hit him.


    To be a human being, you have to be trustworthy. If you don¡¯t move, you must not move!


    "Pfft!"


    The mysterious power on Zhang Yu''s body, like sulfuric acid, corroded Ou Shenfeng''s soul power in an instant. The terrifying soul power, not only did not cause any harm to Zhang Yu, but disappeared quickly, as if he was being attacked by something. Things are swallowed up out of thin air.


    This scene made everyone''s pupils shrink.


    "How is that possible!" Ou Shenfeng looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief. It was the first time he had encountered such a strange situation since he became a soul body.


    His attack did not have any effect on Zhang Yu. The power of the soul released was as if someone had cut him off, making him feel a faint tingling pain all over his body, and his breath was a little weaker.


    There is no doubt that his soul is injured, although the injury is very weak, but it is really hurt.


    Ou Shenfeng frowned deeply, and looked at Zhang Yu with a look full of fear: "He stood there and let me attack, but it was me who was injured in the end?"


    is so weird!


    "Your attack is too weak, it''s like tickling." Zhang Yu sighed and shook his head, looking a little regretful, he kept his hands behind his back and asked, "Is there a stronger move? "


    "It turned out to be really blocked!" Shen Tuba, Xiao Yan and the others who were watching the battle from a distance were shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu didn''t do anything, so he easily blocked the attack of the powerful Dan Xuan.


    "Unfathomable!" Everyone''s assessment of Zhang Yu''s strength reached an unprecedented level.


    No matter how surprised everyone was watching the battle, Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help but feel annoyed when he heard Zhang Yu''s words, he glanced at Zhang Yu and smiled angrily: "It''s just blocking my ''spiritual shock''. "You really think you''re amazing?"


    "I don''t think I''m great." Zhang Yu looked at Ou Shenfeng and shook his head slightly, "If your strength was still at its peak, I would definitely not be your opponent, but now you are just a soul body, even if you have a pill The strength of the uppermost realm can hardly pose any threat to me."


    "Humph!"


    O Kamikaze felt annoyed in his heart. At his peak, he was a respectable figure in the entire wilderness continent, but now he can''t even beat a hairy boy, how could he not be angry?


    "If that''s the case, then you can try my next move." Ou Shenfeng restrained his emotions, "I hope you can still laugh at that time!"


    As he spoke, the black mist all over Ou Shenfeng violently rolled over, with a strong momentum, pressing the entire grass to tremble slightly.


    "Buzz..."


    The space around seemed to sound like bursts of light sounds, and the nearby air also vibrated violently.


    The entire meadow seemed to be caught in a doomsday catastrophe. The thick black mist was constantly stirring, making everyone''s vision gradually blurred. The surroundings of the grass were like an independent space, and even the sun in the sky was blocked. .


    "It''s stronger than just now!" Everyone in the audience took a deep breath. "It seems that this old guy is going to be serious!" It is really unimaginable how terrifying Ou Shenfeng, who has gone all out, is.


    The surroundings of the grass are dim, and everyone''s vision is affected by the black fog, which is very blurred.


    Unlike Zhang Yu, the power of Ou Shenfeng can be felt by everyone, and that suffocating aura cannot be faked by anyone!


    Because of this, they have a more intuitive feeling about the strength of Ou Kamikaze.


    "Yes, this time, it''s finally a bit interesting." Zhang Yu looked at Ou Shenfeng with admiration, and in his eyes, he did not hide his appreciation for Ou Shenfeng.


    This Ou Shenfeng has the strength of Dan Xuan Upper Realm, and is a soul body, and it is not beyond Zhang Yu''s expectations that he can release such a powerful momentum.


    ignored Zhang Yu, Ou Shenfeng closed his eyes, his hands formed a strange handprint on his chest, and then, a hoarse voice came from his mouth: "Soul hurricane!"


    Just as he finished speaking, the black mist around the grass thickened a little again, as pitch-black as black ink.


    A terrifying soul force separated from his soul body and turned into a terrifying hurricane. The hurricane was like a vortex, as if it wanted to devour everything around it.


    In an instant, the vortex swept towards Zhang Yu, swallowing Zhang Yu in the blink of an eye.


    "Soul hurricane?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    The mysterious power cultivated through the "Extreme Martial Arts" once again covered his body. Although there was only a thin layer, it was such a thin layer that it completely destroyed the terrifying hurricane of the soul. It is blocked outside the body, and is like a strange bug, constantly eating the power of the terrifying soul.


    In just a few breaths, the terrifying hurricane of the soul completely dissipated.


    "Ah!" Ou Shenfeng suddenly let out a painful groan, his soul body trembled violently, and black mist rolled around, as if suffering from pain.


    At the same time, the power of the soul that was out of control around him gradually dissipated, and the eyes of everyone watching the battle slowly recovered.


    Looking at Ou Shenfeng who was moaning in pain, everyone watching the battle looked at each other, just now, what happened?


    After a long time, Ou Shenfeng recovered a little. He looked at Zhang Yu in horror, his hoarse voice was full of fear: "You... what did you just do!" At this time, his soul body was very weak , was obviously hit hard, but what frightened him the most was that he lost nearly a third of his soul power, as if someone had cut off a third of his soul from him with a knife. The level of pain is enough to make someone with a slightly weaker mind collapse instantly.


    He was scared!


    Thoroughly scared!


    It was clear that Zhang Yu was standing on the spot, did nothing, let him attack, but it was himself who was injured!


    The more powerful the attack is, the more serious the injury will be, and the power of the soul released will never return!


    He couldn''t even imagine what would happen next if he continued to attack Zhang Yu.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to the old iron ''Chi Yang 313469189'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 83： Rolling (middle)

    Chapter 83 Rolling (middle)


    "You, you..." Ou Shenfeng was so frightened that his whole body trembled, and his entire soul body shrank into a ball.


    He didn''t dare to attack Zhang Yu any more, because the ''Soul Hurricane'' was his strongest attack. However, this move not only did not pose any threat to Zhang Yu, but caused him a serious injury.


    The people watching the battle in the distance watched this scene in shock.


    The dignified Dan Xuan upper realm powerhouse was too frightened to attack?


    "Have I done anything, don''t you know?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Come on, just now, it''s a bit interesting."


    O Kamikaze''s soul body was so frightened that he shuddered, and said in horror, "No, don''t fight, I admit defeat!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the spectators were rounded: "Is this admitting defeat?" From the beginning to the end, they all saw Ou Shenfeng attacking, Zhang Yu hadn''t even shot, Ou Shenfeng was about to admit defeat?


    "Admit defeat? That''s not OK!"


    Zhang Yu frowned and said slightly dissatisfiedly: "You are a strong Dan Xuan upper realm, how can you just admit defeat? I haven''t done it yet, how do you know that you are not my opponent?"


    O Kamikaze was startled: "Little baby, this old man has given up, what else do you want?"


    He didn''t dare to fight Zhang Yu anymore. In just a short while, his soul power lost nearly one-third, and his soul body became extremely weak. I''m afraid it can''t be recovered at all.


    "It''s very simple, just play for a while." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, "You''ve enjoyed it, but I haven''t!"


    He stretched his body, then raised his head and stared at Ou Shenfeng with a smile: "Remind you, you''d better not think about running away, unless you don''t want that ring anymore."


    The kamikaze ring, the fifth-grade ring, although it was sealed, it still has the effect of nourishing and repairing the soul.


    Ou Kamikaze''s nerves were immediately tense, very nervous. If the kamikaze ring was destroyed or taken away, the time for him to repair his soul would be at least ten times longer.


    "Little baby, you are ruthless!" Ou Shenfeng took a deep breath and said solemnly: "I admit, this time I missed the point, come on, let me see your strength!"


    In any case, he is also a big man who once overlooked the world. The dignity of a strong man makes him unable to say the words to beg for mercy, and to admit defeat is his limit.


    If Zhang Yu must continue, even if he is afraid, he will not take a step back!


    Some things are more important than life, what''s more, he has already died once, why should he be afraid of dying again?


    "Be careful, I''m about to do it!" Zhang Yu said with a big smile.


    Zhang Yu was very confident, and before taking the shot, he also took the initiative to remind Ou Shenfeng, and he was not worried that Ou Shenfeng would be prepared.


    Of course, even if Zhang Yu didn''t remind him, Ou Shenfeng would still be very vigilant. The former''s bizarre method had made him suffer so much, how could he not be vigilant?


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s figure flickered slightly like a star in the night sky, and then disappeared.


    ¡¾Glimpse in the Sky: All-level superior, 0 mistakes¡¿


    Although it is only a high-level martial art, it can exert incredible power because it has no mistakes or flaws in the slightest.


    In the moment of "Glancing in the Sky", Zhang Yu''s speed suddenly exploded to the extreme, and the mysterious power in his body also burned frantically, providing terrifying power, making the power of "Glancing in the Sky" even more terrifying.


    Everyone watching the battle couldn''t see Zhang Yu''s movements at all, because his speed was too fast, completely beyond the limit of everyone''s eyesight. clear.


    "So fast!" Ou Shenfeng was startled, but at this time he wanted to dodge, but it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    I saw Zhang Yu suddenly stop in front of Ou Shenfeng, and as soon as he appeared, he kicked Ou Shenfeng''s soul body. Deou Shenfeng''s soul body trembled suddenly, and then, a mysterious power burst out from Zhang Yu''s toes.


    "Ah..." Ou Shenfeng''s soul body fell downward, and the severe pain caused him to let out a shrill scream.


    pain!


    Incomparable pain!


    Ou Kamikaze has never experienced this kind of pain that goes deep into his soul, even when he first fell, he never experienced such pain!


    At this moment, he was in excruciating pain, and his entire soul body was twitching violently.


    Before he could wake up from the severe pain, Zhang Yu''s figure flashed again, like a teleportation, appearing on the way of his fall, and another foot kicked over, hitting his soul body.


    "Hey!" Ou Shenfeng almost fainted from the pain, and the originally solid soul body had a tendency to collapse.


    That''s horrible!


    Since Ou Kamikaze was born, it has never been so miserable!


    Even the person who killed him in the first place could not make him so embarrassed!


    Seeing that Ou Shenfeng''s soul body was in danger of collapsing, Zhang Yu, who was still unfinished, stopped with some regret and sighed: "Sorry, I overestimated your endurance."


    "Sigh..."


    O Kamikaze clenched his teeth and endured the pain like a knife. His face, which was already very blurry, seemed more distorted at this moment, and the entire facial features seemed to be crowded together.


    Everyone stared blankly at this scene.


    "It''s over?" The people in Fucheng and the deserted city were in a trance for a while, and the shock in their hearts made them unable to calm down for a long time.


    The students of Cang Qiong Academy, including Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner, were also stunned.


    Zhang Hengyang swallowed exaggeratedly: "Guru!"


    "With just two feet, without even using any martial skills, he defeated a strong Dan Xuan upper realm?" Lin Ming opened his mouth and even stretched out his foot to gesture a few times.


    Although they had overestimated Zhang Yu as much as possible, they were still frightened by this scene at the moment.


    Crush, thoroughly crush!


    Ou Shenfeng, who was as strong as Dan Xuan Shangjing, actually had no power to fight back in front of Zhang Yu, and his feet were smashed to the ground.


    Simple and rude!


    is unreasonable!


    But, with such a simple two feet, he defeated a strong Dan Xuan upper realm!


    They can''t imagine how strong Zhang Yu is? From the beginning of the Danxuanjing to the current Lingxuanjing, does Zhang Yu still hide the terrifying power they don''t know?


    Unconsciously, Zhang Yu''s image in the eyes of the public was constantly changing. In the end, only two words remained: Invincible!


    "Brother Xiao Yan, it seems that we have joined an amazing academy." Xiao Xiner''s eyes flashed with brilliance. Although she was a little scared by Zhang Yu''s strength, she was more admired and excited.


    Xiao Yan also clenched his fists excitedly, and said with Yourong, "This is our dean, the invincible dean!"


    Although he has just joined the Sky Academy, he is proud of the Sky Academy, and even more proud of himself as a student of the Sky Academy!


    ¡­


    O Kamikaze was hit hard this time, and it took a long time before he recovered a little, barely keeping his soul body in human form.


    His soul body recovered, but his emotions fell into an unprecedented low.


    "I lost." Ou Shenfeng seemed to have aged a few decades all of a sudden, with the feeling of a hero''s twilight. The hoarse voice was also full of depression and a deep sadness.


    A character who once stood on the top of the continent, planted in the hands of a little-known boy, how can he not be sad?


    After a long while, he calmed down a little, slowly raised his head, and said, "Little baby, you won. If you want to kill or slash, please listen and respect."


    The eyes of everyone around were attracted again.


    They were very curious, what would Zhang Yu do with Ou Shenfeng? Kill him directly, or let him go?


    "It''s killing and slashing, it makes me look like a big devil." Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he shook his head, pondered a little, and then slowly said in the eyes of everyone''s curiosity: "That''s it. , I think your strength is not bad, and your knowledge is extraordinary, why don''t you come to my Sky Academy to be a mentor. Dan Xuan Upper Realm is barely enough."


    "Danxuan Upper Realm, barely enough..." The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched slightly, "When did the college''s requirements for recruiting tutors become so high?"


    You must know that such a strong person is an invincible existence in the entire Tongzhou Prefecture!


    An existence like can only be a small mentor in the Sky Academy?


    In the woods on the right, Wu Chen said angrily: "No wonder the dean said that I was not qualified to be a mentor..." If he can become a mentor of the Sky Academy with his cultivation of the ninth-level peak, he is also placed in Ou Shenfeng He. land?


    Now he finally understands that in Cang Qiong Academy, everything cannot be viewed with common sense, so he should be a student honestly.


    Ou Shenfeng was slightly startled: "You won''t kill me?"


    Although he has already looked down on life and death, but if he can live, who would take the initiative to ask for death? What''s more, his enemy is still alive, and his great revenge has not yet been avenged. Before that, he did not want to die.


    "Is there any benefit from killing you?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Since there is no benefit, why should I kill you?" The most important thing is, after killing Ou Shenfeng, how can you still complete the task released by the system?


    O Kamikaze was silent, with a hesitant expression on his face.


    In the past, he stood on the top of the continent, one word could determine the death of ten thousand people, and ten thousand people worshipped him while talking and laughing. Although he has become a remnant soul and his strength has fallen to the upper realm of Danxuan, he still has a sense of pride in his bones. Willing to be bound by a small academy and lose freedom.


    But-


    He doesn''t want to lose his freedom, but he doesn''t even want his enemies to be happy!


    If he rejects Zhang Yu, he is almost certain that Zhang Yu will kill him immediately!


    For him who has already died once, if he dies again, his soul will be ashes, completely disappearing from this world.


    In just a short moment, Ou Shenfeng had countless thoughts in his mind, his expression changed, and after several struggles, until Zhang Yu was a little impatient, he took a deep breath and said in resignation: "Okay, I I promise you." It was obviously not easy for him to make this decision, and because of this, his voice was very heavy.


    "a wise decision."


    Zhang Yu praised, then took out the ''Sky Contract'' and handed it to Ou Shenfeng: "You know the rules, I won''t say more."


    took the ''Sky Contract'' and the brush from Zhang Yu''s hands, Ou Shenfeng''s fingers trembled slightly, as if the brush in his hand was as heavy as a thousand pounds.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to ¡®buoy kgb¡¯ for the red envelope! Thanks to ''Hulu Xiaoqi'' for posting a long review!

 Chapter 84： Rolling (below)

    Chapter 84 Rolling (Part 2)


    Before signing his name, Ou Shenfeng raised his head and asked in a deep voice, "Is there a time limit for me to serve as a mentor?"


    "Five years, ten years, you can stay as long as you want." Zhang Yu smiled lightly and gave an accurate answer, "Of course, at least five years."


    Five years is enough.


    For Ou Shenfeng, five years is just a short moment, but for Cang Qiong Academy, five years is a long period of time. As long as the Cang Qiong Academy is given five years, the students of the Cang Qiong Academy will achieve difficult results. The achievement of imagination, for the sky college at that time, the strong Dan Xuan upper realm, I am afraid that it is no longer an indispensable existence.


    Five years is enough to change a lot of things.


    Besides, with the existence of the ''Sky Contract'', Zhang Yu didn''t think Ou Shenfeng would leave so soon.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s answer, Ou Shenfeng breathed a sigh of relief: "If it''s only five years, then there''s no problem."


    Let alone five years, ten or twenty years is completely acceptable to him.


    For him who has lived for more than a thousand years, decades are only a short moment, and the blink of an eye has passed. The most important thing is that his soul body is very weak now. If he wants to recover to the peak period, a hundred years It is not necessarily enough. During this period, it is not a bad thing to be able to have a place to live and live.


    At this time, Ou Shenfeng no longer hesitated, and directly signed his name in the blank space of the sky contract.


    "[Main Quest 10] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "Yes!"


    "The reward ''Taigo empowerment'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    Daigo empowerment: The host designates an object, and the designated object receives the Daigo empowerment. The corresponding deputy level is forcibly increased by one star, and the corresponding special talent level is forcibly increased by one. Note that the Daigo empowerment is only valid for the deputy, only for a single person, and only for those whose deputy level is lower than the host, and their deputy level cannot exceed the corresponding special talent level. This skill can only be used once a month.


    "His..." Zhang Yu sucked in a breath.


    This reward is simply unbelievable!


    Although Daigo empowerment has many limitations, it can still be called a divine art!


    With it, Zhang Yu could train Wu Mo to become a three-star alchemist, Xiao Yan to become a three-star alchemist, and Deng Qiuchan to become a two-star beast-controller within a few months! What is even more terrifying is that this Daigo empowerment technique can not only forcibly increase their deputy level, but also enhance their special talents. In other words, even a person with only one-star alchemy talent, as long as he accepts the Daigo empowerment technique many times, In the end, there is also hope to become a six-star alchemist!


    Terrible and invincible!


    This reward, for Zhang Yu, is definitely more real than improving physical talent and special talent!


    Seeing Zhang Yu staring blankly at him, Ou Shenfeng was taken aback and asked cautiously, "Little... Dean, do I have any questions?"


    "No problem, on the contrary, you are very good, very good." Zhang Yu reacted, took back the ''Sky Contract'', and immediately looked at Ou Shenfeng eagerly, his eyes full of admiration.


    O Kamikaze heaved a sigh of relief, then clasped his fists with both hands, and said solemnly, "I hope the Dean will take care of him in the future."


    Of course, this is just a polite remark. He is a dignified and powerful person in the upper realm of Dan Xuan, a well-known ''Shenfengzi'', why should Zhang Yu come to take care of him? He doesn''t have high requirements for Zhang Yu, as long as Zhang Yu doesn''t trouble him, he will be thankful.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said with concern: "Okay, let''s not say these polite words, you are so weak now, don''t stay outside, hurry back to your ring. What''s the matter, wait for your soul Let the body stabilize." The current Ou Shenfeng is extremely weak, the longer he stays outside, the more soul power is consumed, and the more unstable the soul body will be.


    "Thank you, Dean, for your understanding!" Ou Shenfeng glanced at Zhang Yu gratefully, then turned into a cloud of black mist and got into the kamikaze ring.


    He didn''t even have time to think that Zhang Yu was the one who caused him to be so miserable and embarrassed.


    reached out to catch the kamikaze ring that was falling slowly, Zhang Yu glanced at Xiao Yan in the distance, and said with a smile: "Come on, Xiao Yan, this ring is back to you."


    Xiao Yan was immediately drenched in cold sweat, and subconsciously took a few steps back, his face was pale, and he stammered: "Yuan, dean, this, this, you don''t have to give it back to me..." When he knew that the kamikaze was hidden in the ring A strong Dan Xuan upper realm, and still a ghost, how dare he return to the kamikaze ring.


    Thinking of spending all these years with a ghost, Xiao Yan couldn''t help shivering and shivering.


    After finally getting rid of Ou Shenfeng, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t want to be entangled by him again.


    "Okay, just hold it if you want it, there''s so much nonsense." Zhang Yu frowned, "I''ve already greeted him, if he doesn''t get your consent, he won''t take your real power again. , so you don''t have to worry about this." Looking at the wilderness, the fifth-grade ring is definitely a rare treasure, if this Divine Wind Ring is a master thing, I am afraid that even Zhang Yu can''t help but be moved.


    "Am I worried about Zenith? No, I''m worried about that ghost!" Xiao Yan cried and was extremely depressed.


    But Zhang Yu had already spoken, Xiao Yan didn''t have the courage to refuse at all, so he could only bite the bullet and walked to Zhang Yu, with his trembling palm, took the kamikaze ring from Zhang Yu''s hand, just like taking over a heavy mountain.


    Seeing Xiao Yan hanging the Kamikaze ring on his chest with a bitter face, Zhang Yu was a little confused, and immediately sighed: "Oh, you kid, you really don''t know gold and jade! This ring is really good. Things, the entire Zhou Dynasty, may not be able to find something more precious than it!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan opened his eyes wide and said incredulously, "No way?"


    Everyone in fucheng and barren city also looked at the simple ring hanging on Xiao Yan''s chest in disbelief. This thing is actually the most precious thing in the Zhou Dynasty?


    Xiao Xiner silently stared at the kamikaze ring, thoughtfully.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter, you just need to put it away now, and you will understand one day in the future." Zhang Yu shook his head, and did not explain it to everyone in detail, so as not to attract others.


    Although Zhang Yu did not explain in detail, the people around couldn''t help but look at Kamikaze a few more times. They didn''t believe their own vision, but they believed Zhang Yu''s vision. Even Zhang Yu, a master, said it. The kamikaze ring is a good thing, and they are naturally convinced. After all, as Zhang Yu, there is no need to joke about this kind of thing.


    For a while, many people turned their attention to Xiao Yan, to be precise, to the kamikaze ring hanging on Xiao Yan''s chest.


    Even though they knew that there was a strong Dan Xuan upper realm hidden in the ring, their eyes were still very hot.


    Beside Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others, Deng Qiuchan looked at Zhang Yu with a complicated expression, and the corner of her mouth raised a self-mockery.


    After seeing Zhang Yu''s terrifying strength, she finally understood that not only was she wrong, but she was very wrong!


    What kind of academy is the Cang Qiong Academy? It is the most powerful academy in the entire Tongzhou Prefecture and even the entire Zhou Dynasty. Although the Cang Qiong Academy has no star rating, not even a one-star academy, it is definitely better than those one-star academies, The two-star academy is countless times stronger, and even the most famous three-star academy in the Zhou Dynasty is probably far inferior to the sky college.


    "I actually persuaded Wumo to quit Cang Qiong Academy..." Deng Qiuchan''s mouth was full of bitterness.


    Until this moment, she didn''t realize how ridiculous what she had done before!


    Those geniuses from Fucheng tried their best to become students of Cang Qiong Academy, but they couldn''t do it. Wu Mo was originally a student of Cang Qiong Academy, but he persuaded Wu Mo to quit Cang Qiong Academy...


    "What the **** did I do? Am I crazy!" Deng Qiuchan regrets and fears. If Wumo listens to her persuasion and quits Cangqiong Academy and joins the Shentu family, she will never be able to forgive herself for the rest of her life. .


    Zhang Yu just said that Xiao Yan has eyes but does not know gold inlaid jade, but Deng Qiuchan feels that he really has eyes and does not know gold inlaid jade.


    "Huh..." Deng Qiuchan shook her head mockingly, but her pretty face, which had been heroic and valiant, was now full of bitterness.


    She finally understood what Wu Mo had said before, and finally understood that what Wu Mo said to herself not long ago was not ruthless, but for her own sake, but... it''s too late ! She has said everything that should be said and should not be said. Those words that are slanderous to Cang Qiong Academy are not meant to be taken back if they are taken back.


    It¡¯s hard to get over the water, but that¡¯s it.


    "Qiuchan, are you alright?" Wu Mo has been keeping an eye on Deng Qiuchan. Seeing that her mood is not right, she can''t help but ask worriedly.


    Deng Qiuchan bit his lip, and immediately smiled bitterly: "Wu Mo, I''m sorry."


    For a stubborn woman like her, it is more difficult to hear "I''m sorry" from her mouth.


    Wumo was slightly startled, shook his head and said, "It''s okay, you just didn''t know about the Sky Academy before. If it were me, it would be the same as you."


    "Don''t you blame me?" Deng Qiuchan looked at Wu Mo with a complicated expression, her lips moved slightly, and her voice was slightly hoarse.


    "Everything you do is for me. Why should I blame you?" Wu Mo shook his head and smiled: "Others laughed at me behind their backs after they knew that I joined the Sky Academy, and they all gloated over the misfortune and wanted to Look at my jokes, only you, Qiuchan, only you stand up to persuade me, and consider for me sincerely..." For Deng Qiuchan, Wumo was only moved, without the slightest blame.


    Deng Qiuchan hesitated for a while, and her beautiful eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Wu Mo nodded heavily: "It''s absolutely true!"


    "But..." Deng Qiuchan suddenly smiled bitterly. She glanced at Zhang Yu from the corner of her eye, shook her head and said, "You don''t blame me, but that doesn''t mean President Zhang doesn''t blame me."


    You must know that she just tried to persuade Wu Mo to quit Cang Qiong Academy, and said some unpleasant things. As the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, how could Zhang Yu easily forgive her?


    As if he was aware of Deng Qiuchan''s gaze, Zhang Yu just turned his head to look at Deng Qiuchan at this time, and a slightly meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to the two old irons, ''I have nothing to do, I have walked through'' and ''Zuo''s Little Pig'' for stamping this book.


    Trouble book friends to log on the account when reading, collect books and throw flowers by the way, your support is the greatest encouragement to the old house, thank you!

 Chapter 85： Mao Zangtian who changed his face

    Chapter 85 Mao Zangtian who changed his face


    Feeling the slightly meaningful gaze from Zhang Yu, Deng Qiuchan lowered his head in shame.


    The more knew about Cang Qiong Academy, the more Deng Qiuchan felt how ridiculous he was back then. The words he once said were like a slap, slapped on his face fiercely.


    Reality has proved that she was wrong, very wrong!


    Although Sky Academy has no star rating, it is by no means an unattractive academy. On the contrary, it is stronger and more mysterious than any star-rated academy in Tongzhou Prefecture or even the Zhou Dynasty!


    "Deng Qiuchan." At this moment, Zhang Yu''s eyes stayed on Deng Qiuchan and called out the latter''s name.


    Hearing this, Deng Qiuchan bowed his head and remained silent, like a sinner waiting to be judged.


    Wumo''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly prayed: "President, Qiu Chan didn''t mean to offend you, the ignorant is innocent, please let the dean let her go."


    "Wu Mo." Deng Qiuchan was very moved, she bit her lip, "Don''t talk about it, it''s not worth it if you make adults unhappy because of me."


    In the crowd, Deng Beixiao was also heartbroken, and his slightly cloudy eyes were full of worry.


    Many people looked at Deng Beixiao with schadenfreude, and then quietly moved a few steps to the side, as if they were afraid of being implicated by Deng Beixiao.


    Zhang Yu saw this scene and was a little dumbfounded.


    However, he was calm on the surface, and said with a stern face: "Wu Mo, this girl has slandered Cang Qiong Academy over and over again. Are you sure you want me to spare her?"


    Hearing this, Wu Mo''s heart trembled. In his eyes, the weight of Cang Qiong Academy was no lower than that of Deng Qiuchan.


    took a deep breath, Wu Mo gritted his teeth, and said solemnly: "President, Wu Mo is willing to take the punishment for Qiuchan!"


    Since he slandered Cang Qiong Academy, he must accept the punishment, but he didn''t want Deng Qiuchan to be hurt, so he had to take the initiative to accept the punishment! Although, this punishment may be very serious, so serious that he can''t bear it!


    In the woods on the right, Wu Chen opened his mouth and finally smiled helplessly and murmured: "This silly boy..."


    Deng Qiuchan stared blankly at Wu Mo, her heart was warm, and she couldn''t help but smile, her whole body was immersed in a deep happiness.


    Closing her eyes and taking a deep breath, Deng Qiuchan suddenly stared at Wu Mo and asked solemnly, "Wu Mo, have you ever liked me?" Her serious look, it seems that the answer to this question is very important to her. important.


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Mo was stunned. He looked at Zhang Yu, who had no expression on his face, and then at Deng Qiuchan, his mind was a little confused.


    Woman, what a strange animal. Any of their actions seem to never follow logic.


    Wu Mo has no idea what Deng Qiuchan is thinking. Is it really appropriate to ask such a question at such an important moment?


    Not only Wu Mo, but everyone around was also confused by Deng Qiuchan''s sudden question, and their eyes widened.


    Under the gazes of countless people, Wu Mo was silent for a while, then heaved a long sigh and said, "Silly girl, if I don''t like you, why should I be punished for you?" A rhetorical question already clearly showed his manner.


    "Wow, so romantic!" Yao Muwan looked at Wu Mo and Deng Qiuchan enviously.


    The rest did not speak, but their hearts were still somewhat touched.


    Although the atmosphere in the field was a little out of tune with the mutual confession of the two, the hearts of everyone were still inexplicably moved.


    Zhang Yu reluctantly reminded: "I said, even if you two want to show your affection, should you pay attention to the occasion?"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s ridicule, Wu Mo and Deng Qiuchan lowered their heads in embarrassment, and a blush appeared on the latter''s face.


    But soon, Deng Qiuchan raised her head again, she glanced at Wu Mo, and her face returned to calm, and said: "Sir, one person does things and one person is responsible, I Deng Qiuchan made a mistake, I should admit the punishment, I want to kill or cut, even though Come at me!" After she calmed down, she seemed to have changed back to the iron lady with extraordinary aura.


    "Silly girl, silly girl!" Deng Beixiao was so anxious that more wrinkles appeared on his face.


    Wu Mo''s forehead was so nervous that sweat broke out, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Come for you?" Zhang Yu looked at Deng Qiuchan a few times, then looked at the nervous Wu Mo, and immediately laughed, "Forget it, if I really kill you, Wu Mo will not be able to follow him. I''m desperate?"


    In the astonished eyes of Deng Qiuchan and Wu Mo, Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Forget it, I won''t tease you, Deng Qiuchan, let me ask you, would you like to join Cang Qiong Academy?"


    In an instant, everyone was stunned.


    The last moment he was shouting and shouting, and the next moment he was soliciting. The dean''s attitude changed too quickly, right?


    Co-authored He just said he wanted to punish Deng Qiuchan, but was he just pretending?


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, looking impatient.


    "Yes, of course!" Deng Qiuchan reacted and nodded hastily, for fear that Zhang Yu would go back on his words.


    She didn''t know why Zhang Yu didn''t care about her slandering Cang Qiong Academy before, or why Zhang Yu recruited her, but she knew that this was definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If she missed it, she might never meet again in her life. Such an opportunity.


    She looked at Zhang Yu nervously, for fear that Zhang Yu was playing tricks on her.


    Zhang Yu stared at Deng Qiuchan lightly: "Do you know why I spared you so easily, and also recruited you into the Sky Academy?"


    Deng Qiuchan shook his head with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Whether it is talent or family background, she believes that she is far inferior to the geniuses of Fucheng such as Shentu Gu and Zhou Qing. Zhang Yu even disdains Shentugu, Zhou Qing and other Fucheng geniuses.


    You must know that in front of many people, you have slandered Cang Qiong Academy.


    Of course, Zhang Yu would not tell Deng Qiuchan that everything he did was to complete the tasks released by the system.


    "Thank you Wu Mo, this kid didn''t forget to let you join the Cang Qiong Academy just before he died. It can be seen that he has a deep affection for you." Zhang Yu felt that his reason was well made, killing two birds with one stone, explaining the reason why he did this. , became a Yue Lao once again, and fulfilled Wu Mo this guy.


    Hearing this, Wu Mo blushed, but did not deny it.


    Deng Qiuchan looked at Wu Mo with gentle eyes, and became more and more moved.


    In the past, although the two had a good impression of each other, but neither of them had pointed it out, but now, both of them understood each other''s intentions and broke through that crucial barrier.


    "Sign your name, and from now on, you will be a member of Cang Qiong Academy." Zhang Yu didn''t seem to see the two of you, and when he spoke, he interrupted the warm atmosphere.


    Deng Qiuchan came back to his senses, took the ''Sky Contract'' from Zhang Yu, and quickly signed his name: Deng Qiuchan.


    After handing back the ''Sky Contract'' to Zhang Yu, she was still in a trance, and she just became a student of the Sky Academy?


    Happiness came too suddenly and caught her off guard.


    "[Main Quest Seven] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "Yes!"


    "The reward ''two-star animal control technique'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    In an instant, a majestic message poured into Zhang Yu''s mind, and he became a two-star beast master.


    After alchemy and weapon refining, Zhang Yu''s special talent has one more ''beast control''.


    Samsung Alchemist!


    Two-star alchemist!


    Two-star animal master!


    Aside from strength, these three sub-professionals alone are enough to make Zhang Yu gain a foothold in Tongzhou Prefecture and even the entire Zhou Dynasty!


    Zhang Yu pondered for a while: "[Main Quest Seven] has also been completed. Next, there are two tasks left."


    [Side quest: Fame (requires 300,000 reputation, current reputation 312)]


    ¡¾Main quest 6: Train a two-star alchemist¡¿


    [Side Mission: Rise of Fame] Obviously, there is still a lot to do. Whether it can be completed or not depends on the will of God. Anyway, Zhang Yu has no clue now, so he can only go with the flow. As for [Main Mission 6], Zhang Yu had no confidence to complete it. Yes, but after obtaining the [Daigo Empowerment Technique], this task is not at all difficult.


    ¡­


    "Wow, Sister Qiuchan, you have also joined Cang Qiong Academy!" Wu Xinxin took Deng Qiuchan''s hand and jumped with joy.


    "Congratulations, Qiuchan!" Wu Mo was also happy for Deng Qiuchan.


    Looking at Deng Qiuchan''s slightly excited smile, Wu Mo was very grateful to Zhang Yu and said silently, "Thank you, Dean, thank you..."


    Deng Beixiao, the head of the Deng family, was also very excited, with a bright smile on his wrinkled old face.


    "Brother Deng, congratulations!"


    "Qiuchan, this girl''s talent is pretty good. Joining the Sky Academy will definitely soar to the sky!"


    "Oh, Lao Deng, I really envy you!"


    The patriarchs, who were eager to draw a line with Deng Beixiao just now, are hurriedly approaching and curry favor.


    Listening to the congratulations from the patriarchs around him, Deng Beixiao smiled even more, but said modestly: "Everyone has passed the award, passed the award." At this moment, his mood was like drinking a jar of honey, it was too cool .


    At this moment, Mao Zangtian''s face turned blue and then white, then he gritted his teeth and walked out of the crowd.


    Everyone looked at Mao Zangtian''s actions, and all became quiet, with a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    I saw him walking in front of Zhang Yu, then stopped, bowed respectfully, and flattered: "My lord, I was wrong, please forgive my ignorance before, now I understand that Sky Academy is not only not bad, but the greatest. The Shentu family is not even qualified to carry shoes for Cang Qiong Academy!"


    "Sir, my talent is no worse than Deng Qiuchan and Wu Mo, please allow me to join the Sky Academy!"


    "I swear, I will never disgrace the reputation of Sky Academy!"


    In order to join the Vault of Heaven Academy, he had no shame at all.


    Compared with Cang Qiong Academy, the Shentu family is really nothing special. In order to join the Shentu family, he could belittle the Cang Qiong Academy to nothing. Now, in order to join the Cang Qiong Academy, he can immediately change his face.


    Lin Ming said slowly, "Ahem...Mao Zangtian, for a genius like you, joining the Sky Academy is a waste of your talent. I think the Shentu family is more suitable for you. Besides, have you forgotten? We are Waste, you can''t even cultivate true power, you stay with us, won''t you tarnish your name?"


    "Yes, a genius like you, don''t stay with us trash." Zhang Hengyang nodded in agreement.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to ''Liquid Wind'' and ''Hulu Xiaoqi'' for the red envelopes!


    If you are wrong, you must admit it, and if you are beaten, you must stand at attention. Don''t say anything, owe updates, double compensation, and then start three times a day!

 Chapter 86： stop

    Chapter 86


    Mao Zangtian choked for a moment and felt remorse in his heart.


    He pointed out that the students of Cang Qiong Academy were a bunch of rubbish, in order to prevent Wu Mo from joining the Shentu family, but he never expected that the Cang Qiong Academy was much more powerful than the Shentu family.


    This is no wonder he, after all, no one would have thought that Zhang Yu would have such a terrifying strength.


    If he had known that Zhang Yu was so powerful, even if he had ten courage, he would not have dared to speak ill of the Sky Academy.


    "You are Mao Zangtian, one of the three geniuses in the barren city, how can you stay with us as a group of trash?" Lin Ming said solemnly, "Go to the Shentu family, a genius like you, the Shentu family will definitely welcome you! "


    Shentu family?


    Welcome fart!


    Just based on the few words Mao Zangtian just said, Shentu Ba is not bad if he slaps him to death, how could he be recruited to the Shentu family!


    Mao Zangtian glanced at Shentuba from the corner of his eye, and shuddered at the latter''s gloomy expression.


    "Everyone, I was wrong, I was blind." Mao Zangtian squeezed out a stiff smile, desperately trying to save, to please Lin Ming and the others, "You are all geniuses, I, Mao Zangtian, are nothing compared to you. Don''t bother with me."


    Hearing this, Mao Zangfeng''s eyes twitched slightly, and he turned his head immediately, pretending he didn''t know Mao Zangtian.


    Mao Yi, the head of the Mao family, looked at Mao Zangtian in disbelief. He never thought that his son would be such a person.


    "Okay, Mao Zangtian."


    Zhang Yu glanced at Mao Zangtian and said lightly, "You don''t meet the requirements for recruiting students at Cang Qiong Academy, so please go back."


    Mao Zangtian was stunned for a moment, then raised his head in despair, his eyes fixed on Zhang Yu, his eyes were red: "Why?"


    He looked a little indignant, and even roared angrily: "Why do you all only see Wu Mo in your eyes? Why has no one ever cared about me? My talent is no worse than his, even stronger than him, but why? Are we treated so differently?"


    "Deng Qiuchan doesn''t look down on me, the Shentu family doesn''t look down on me, and now even the Cang Qiong Academy doesn''t look down on me, why? In what way am I worse than Wu Mo?"


    "I don''t agree, it''s not fair, it''s not fair!"


    At this time, Mao Zangtian looked a little crazy.


    The grief, depression, and pain in his heart were about to torture him crazy.


    "Why can Wu Mo get something so easy that I can''t get it even with all my hard work?"


    "Why did the Shentu family recruit Wumo again and again, and I, Mao Zangtian, licked my face and prayed, but was turned away?"


    "In order to join the Sky Academy, I threw my face on the ground, trampled on me, and tried to please a group of trash, why was I still rejected!"


    The surroundings were silent, only Mao Zangtian''s roaring and trembling voice echoed on the grass, and there was a sadness in the air.


    Mao Zangtian knelt on the ground with his hands on the ground, his body trembled slightly, looking very pitiful and helpless.


    Everyone watched Mao Zangtian silently, and no one spoke for a long time.


    Deng Qiuchan bit his lip, trying to explain something, but sighed again and swallowed the words back.


    "Zangtian." Mao Yi looked at Mao Zangtian with a complicated expression, the latter''s helpless appearance made him extremely distressed.


    Lin Ming and the others stared at Mao Zangtian indifferently, without the slightest pity in their eyes.


    There must be something to hate about poor people. Mao Zangtian''s pity was all caused by himself!


    "Are you finished?" Zhang Yu stared at Mao Zangtian calmly, his mood didn''t seem to fluctuate in the slightest, and his expression was always indifferent, "If it''s finished, then I''ll say a few words too."


    Everyone listened quietly.


    Mao Zangtian also raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu said slowly: "Since you asked, then I will announce the rules for recruiting students in the Cang Qiong Academy. First of all, the Cang Qiong Academy has three no admissions."


    "Those of inferior character will not be accepted."


    "No household registration in a deserted city will not be accepted."


    "The mediocre talent will not be accepted."


    "Only those who meet the conditions can participate in the test, and if they pass the test, they can become members of my Cang Qiong Academy!" Zhang Yu stared at Mao Zangtian indifferently, "And you, I''m sorry, you do not meet the conditions." Zhang Yu didn''t say which condition met, but everyone understood.


    Mao Zangtian may not be regarded as a wicked person, but his character is definitely not good.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Mao Zangtian''s face turned blue and white, feeling extremely humiliated.


    "Not accepting those who do not have a barren city household registration?" Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner looked at each other in dismay.


    Wu Xinxin blinked and asked suspiciously, "Brother Dean, Brother Xiao Yan and Sister Xiner don''t seem to have household registration in the deserted city?"


    "Cough cough..." Zhang Yu couldn''t get off the stage a little, glared at Wu Xinxin, and forcibly explained: "No hurry, they will transfer the household registration sooner or later."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Ming said again, "I won''t accept people with mediocre talents? Dean, our talents... don''t seem to be very good."


    Zhang Hengyang said weakly: "We seem to be trash."


    This face hits hard, crackling!


    Zhang Yu almost didn''t catch his breath, his mouth twitched a few times, and said with a dark face: "Yes, it is precisely because your talents are hopelessly poor that you can''t even talk about mediocrity, so you can enter the Sky Academy! "


    Those with mediocre talents will not do, but those with worse talents will do?


    "Can you explain it like that?" Lin Ming and the others were stunned and convinced.


    powerful!


    As expected of the dean! Black can be said to be white!


    But everyone vaguely understood that Zhang Yu''s so-called "three no-acceptances" should be treated as a joke, not to be taken seriously. He pulled out a lot of it just to reject Mao Zangtian, Shen Tugu and others more clearly.


    "Is there any problem?" Zhang Yu asked with a dark face.


    "No." Everyone shook their heads in unison, not to mention that they had no doubts. Even if they had doubts, looking at Zhang Yu''s black face, no one dared to ask.


    Mao Zangtian opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t have the face to entangle any more.


    Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and others could only give up reluctantly. Although Zhang Yu didn''t say it, they also understood what Zhang Yu meant. The so-called ''no household registration in a deserted city'' in Zhang Yu''s mouth clearly meant that them.


    Zhang Yu looked around and said lightly: "Since there is no problem, let''s go. The trial that should be tried, the home that should go home."


    Although Qin Lian and the others wanted to continue to watch the lively scene for a while, Zhang Yu had already spoken, and they had to leave.


    After a while, only the students of Cang Qiong Academy, Shen Tu Ba and other people from the prefecture were left on the grass.


    "Dean, are we going to participate in the trial too?" Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Xiner and Deng Qiuchan also looked at Zhang Yu, not knowing where to go.


    "You... Forget it, you don''t have to participate in the trial. Just follow me for a while and watch them try." Zhang Yu pondered a little, then waved his hand.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan, Xiao Xin''er, and Deng Qiuchan all breathed a sigh of relief. They had experienced together with the monsters like Wu Mo. Their pressure was too great.


    Even Xiao Xiner, a powerhouse of the ninth level of enlightenment, was beaten to pieces by Wu Mo''s group of people, and the confidence in her heart disappeared completely.


    However, they don''t know what the reward of the trial is, and they don''t know what they have missed.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Shen Tu Gu also asked Shen Tu Ba, "Second uncle, do we still need to continue our training?"


    Zhou Qing, Li Yang and others looked at Shentu Ba, with a hint of pleading in their eyes. They really didn''t want to continue their training. The fight with Wu Mo and others had completely destroyed their self-confidence, leaving them exhausted physically and mentally. There is also a shadow. In addition, the healing pills they prepared have just been used up, and if they encounter any danger, it will be troublesome.


    Shen Tuba glanced in the direction of Anyuan, extremely unwilling.


    He had been preparing for so long in order to conquer that Pill Rotation Realm Monster Beast, and he was really unwilling to let him just give up.


    "You guys go back first." Shen Tuba took a deep breath and said solemnly, "We have other things to do."


    Hearing the words, Shen Tugu and his party looked at each other, and immediately left without saying a word.


    Shen Tuba, Zhou Yi, and others, who bypassed the Cang Qiong Academy, moved towards the dark abyss.


    On the way, Zhou Yi worriedly said, "Brother Shentu..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Shentuba waved his hand and said, "I know what you are worried about, but the thousand-faced demon fox is very close to the abyss, as long as we are careful and don''t make such a big noise, we shouldn''t It will be easily detected by the dean." After a pause, Shentuba said solemnly: "If it is detected by the dean... it can only mean that we have no relationship with the thousand-faced demon fox. The strength of Chang, may not be able to see the thousand-faced demon fox..."


    shook his head, Shentuba continued: "Instead of worrying about those who have or not, it is better to think about how to ensure that nothing is wrong. After all, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is not a good thing."


    "Don''t worry, Big Brother Shentu, the thousand-faced demon fox in a weak state will definitely not be able to stop my contract formation!" Shen Yi said confidently: "For this action, I was under a vortex before my heart was released. Realm monsters and a nine-layered monster, their mental power is kept at their best!"


    A two-star beastmaster can control two contracted monsters. In fact, Shen Yi only needs to release one contracted monster, leaving a space for it. But for this thousand-faced monster, Shen Yi gritted his teeth and released both contracted monsters. Just to make sure nothing goes wrong.


    Zhou Yi, Zhou Xun, Xiao Zhantian, Rosa, and Lei Lifeng also cheered up, and there was a faint excitement in their hearts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to book friends ''293jplhtn11g5a74'' and ''Liquid Wind Strikes'' for rewarding red packets! Thanks for the long comment posted by ''Hulu Xiaoqi''!


    Explanation, Calvin is very bad. I edited it five or six times in one afternoon, and removed four or five thousand words before I managed to make up this chapter. Lao Zhai will continue to write in a while, but if I write something Lao Zhai himself If I feel dissatisfied, I will definitely delete and rewrite it. I can¡¯t tell if I can update it in time. Adding more may be delayed until the idea is smooth (I want to write a relaxed and witty style, but I can¡¯t always grasp it. Rhythm)

 Chapter 87： tragic hairy lion

    Chapter 87 The tragic hairy lion


    Dark Abyss is a paradise for monsters, where there are few people, strong spiritual energy, mountains and towering trees everywhere, the rare nine-layered monsters in Waiyuan are rare, but there are so many here that they even become vortex realm monsters. animal food. Each vortex realm monster has its own territory, and they will not easily set foot in other places unless necessary, because the vortex realm monster is not invincible here. On the top, there are even more powerful Pill Rotation Realm monsters.


    In other words, the Danxuanjing monster is the overlord of the Dark Abyss!


    They dominate the life and death of countless monsters in the entire dark abyss, and even the vortex monsters, if they accidentally run into them, can only be reduced to food. Fortunately, there are very few monsters in the Danxuanjing realm, and most of the time they practice in their own territory, otherwise, the endless monsters in the entire dark abyss can''t help but slaughter them!


    On this day, Anyuan welcomed many strangers. They were roughly divided into two groups. One was the people from the Cang Qiong Academy and the supervisor, and the other was Shentu Ba and other city powerhouses.


    "Everyone, be careful!" After passing through a huge valley, Wu Mo''s expression became solemn and reminded in a low voice: "We have now entered the dark abyss area, and every monster in this place should not be underestimated, even if we touch it. The upper vortex realm monsters are very normal!"


    It is normal to encounter vortex monsters, but it is strange not to encounter them.


    After all, this is the dark abyss, a dangerous place that makes countless people talk about it!


    Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang, and the others all became serious, the cynical smiles on their faces faded away, and they were secretly vigilant about their surroundings. If they came across one or two vortex lower-level monsters, or even four or five vortex lower-level monsters, they would be unafraid and have great confidence to kill them, but if they encountered more than a dozen vortex lower-level monsters Monster beasts, then they have no choice. Whether they can escape is a question worth discussing.


    What''s more, in the dark abyss, there are still many more powerful and terrifying beings than the vortex lower realm monsters!


    With their strength, even encountering a monster in the middle of the vortex is very dangerous!


    If they came across the Danxuan Realm monster, they probably wouldn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Brother, I''m afraid." Wu Xinxin said timidly.


    Although she has the seventh level of enlightenment, her strength is not much weaker than Wu Mo, but after all, she is only a sixteen-year-old girl, and she has not experienced any big storms and has little courage. Moreover, the murderous intent in the dark abyss also made her very uncomfortable.


    Wu Mo gently stroked Wu Xinxin''s forehead and said gently: "Xinxin, don''t be afraid, brother will protect you. Believe in brother, no matter what danger you encounter, brother will not let you be hurt in the slightest."


    Looking at Wu Mo''s gentle face, Wu Xinxin calmed down a lot and nodded heavily: "Yeah!" Although Wu Mo is often unreliable, but at important times, it is still very trustworthy. His words, It also gave Wu Xinxin enough security.


    After comforting Wu Xinxin, Wu Mo raised his head and looked around.


    "To be on the safe side, we will look for the lonely monsters around here, and we don''t have to go further into the dark abyss." Wu Mo calmly said: "As long as we stay for two days, we will complete the task, and there is no need to take risks to other places. ." Although this is the edge of the dark abyss, it also belongs to the dark abyss, Zhang Yu only asked them to stay in the dark abyss for two days, and did not force them to go deep into the dark abyss.


    Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng and others clearly agreed with Wu Mo''s opinion. The latter''s proposal was undoubtedly the safest solution.


    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound in the grass next to it, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Activate the nine-layered monster!" Lin Ming''s eyes lit up as he watched the half-headed monster slowly sticking out of the grass forest, "Adult hairy lion!"


    The adult hairy lion is one of the common nine-layered monsters. Its iconic hair is like the hair on the temples of an old man, and it is easy to identify. Before entering the deserted abyss, the students of Cang Qiong Academy did their homework carefully. Having carefully understood the knowledge about common monsters, it is natural to recognize the hairy lion at a glance.


    Wumo also laughed: "It seems that we are lucky, we encountered the nine-layer Kaixuan monster so soon."


    "As expected of the dark abyss, we have been outside for so long, and we have encountered a lot of Kaixuan seventh-level monsters and Kaixuan eighth-level monsters, but we haven''t encountered any Kaixuan ninth-level monsters. Now that we have just entered the dark abyss, we immediately encountered them. A lion with hair on the temples!" Zhang Hengyang licked his lips, looking eager to try.


    He glanced at Wu Mo and Lin Ming, and suddenly laughed dryly: "Well, Brother Wu, Lin Ming, how about we have a discussion?"


    Wumo and Lin Ming looked at Zhang Hengyang suspiciously.


    "You are so strong that you can easily find other Kaixuan nine-layer monsters, this hairy lion, can you give it to me?" Zhang Hengyang said with a smile: "Please, you will have pity on me, this honesty. people!"


    "An honest person?" Lin Ming sized Zhang Hengyang a few times, then curled his lips, "Forgive my clumsiness, I don''t see how honest you are."


    Wumo said with a smile: "I think you should ask their opinions before you convince us." While speaking, Wumo pouted at Yao Muwan, Mao Zangfeng, Su Lie and the others.


    With Wumo''s strength, he naturally doesn''t care about a hairy lion, but that doesn''t mean that others don''t care either.


    "Zhang Hengyang, don''t think about eating alone!" Yao Muwan glared at Zhang Hengyang, "Don''t forget the rules we set before, whoever kills first is whoever!"


    Zhang Hengyang said angrily: "Stingy woman..."


    When the two were arguing, Mao Zangfeng directly ignored them, stepped on the soles of his feet suddenly, and rushed away in the direction of the hairy lion. He was a man of action and had no interest in chatting with Zhang Hengyang. Time, he might as well do it directly, anyway, whoever kills the lion haired lion first, counts it.


    Su Lie, Hua Zhenqiang, Zhao Shen, and Ye Luo didn''t say a word, and immediately rushed towards Mao Shishi, obviously not wanting to be seized by Mao Zangfeng.


    "Mao Zangfeng, I''ll take care of you, Second Uncle!" Zhang Hengyang glared at the figure passing by in an instant, and scolded loudly. The ''Brother Mao'', who was usually very affectionate, was now calling him by his first name. Eyebrows were raised, teeth tickled with anger.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Hengyang and Yao Muwan stopped arguing immediately, stepping on their feet together, and swept in the direction of the hairy lion almost indiscriminately, causing strong air currents around them to pile up the ground. Dead leaves swept up, and the air was filled with the smell of rotting dead leaves.


    The hairy lion, who thought that the prey was coming, looked at Zhang Hengyang and the others who suddenly rushed towards him, and was suddenly stunned.


    It just slept, and its brain was not fully awake.


    what''s the situation?


    Who is the hunter and who is the prey?


    When these prey saw themselves, not only did they not run away, but they took the initiative to send them to the door?


    The hairy lion was instantly angry, as if his majesty was being challenged!


    "Roar!" Accompanied by a deafening roar, the hair on the lion''s body stood up, like a hedgehog. The hairs turned into sharp thorns, and the blue eyes also became scarlet. There was a bloodthirsty aura all over him.


    It thought that it had burst out with a tyrannical momentum, and it would immediately shiver with fear of this group of prey, crawling on the spot, waiting for it to enjoy, but the fact is completely opposite to the picture it imagined, this group of prey is not only not afraid, but even more excited Now, just like a starving ghost seeing a hearty meal, the corners of his mouth almost didn''t flow out of gluttony.


    ''s gleaming eyes frightened it, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    its not right!


    This situation is completely different from what it imagined!


    The routine that used to be unfavorable in the past, why doesn''t it work this time?


    The hairy lion''s eyes were a little dull, completely confused by this scene, and he couldn''t react for a while.


    Mao Zangfeng and other talents, regardless of whether the lion-haired lion reacted or not, rushed in front of the lion-haired lion and immediately displayed their respective martial skills, greeting the lion-haired lion as if they didn''t want money.


    ¡¾Leiyin Fist: All-level superior, 386 mistakes¡¿


    ¡­


    ¡¾Golden Eagle Claw: The highest level, 412 mistakes¡¿


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    In just a split second, Mao Zangfeng, Su Lie, Hua Zhenqiang, Zhao Shen, Ye Luo, Zhang Hengyang, and Yao Muwan were attacked by Mao Zangfeng, Su Lie, Hua Zhenqiang, Zhao Shen, Ye Luo, Zhang Hengyang, and Yao Muwan.


    The hairy lion''s pupils shrank, then slowly enlarged, and finally lost focus.


    The huge body lost its vitality in an instant, fell to the side feebly, and finally smashed to the ground, with a ''bang'' sound, a burst of dead leaves were raised.


    The hairy lion was gone, and it was very quiet when he left, without a sound.


    But it went very painfully, and suffered inhuman torture before it left, but it just walked too fast to make a sound.


    Its corpse was covered with wounds, its waist collapsed, its internal organs were all shattered, there was a long blood opening on its smooth fur, bright red blood flowed out, and its head was like being smashed by a boulder. One-third of the place is sunken, and the other third has a paw print, which almost pierced its skull...


    It''s horrible!


    It is unimaginable what inhuman torture it suffered before it died!


    "That..." Zhang Hengyang scratched his head, "Who is it?"


    Mao Zangfeng, Yao Muwan and the others looked at each other, and they all fell silent, their faces dazed.


    Wu Mo, Lin Ming, and Wu Xinxin fell into a sluggishness. After a long while, Wu Mo''s mouth twitched a few times: "Would you like to be so cruel?" Sympathy for what happened.


    is too brutal!


    Compared to the hairy lion, Mao Zangfeng and his party look more like monsters!


    ¡­


    In the woods behind Wu Mo and the others, a group of supervisors, including Deng Qiuchan, fell into a sluggishness and were at a loss.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, silent.


    After a while, one of the supervisors swallowed hard and asked tangled, "Who killed the lion-haired lion? Did you see it clearly?"


    The people around are also full of tangled faces, and the record booklet in their hands is impossible to write.

 Chapter 88： Blazing Clouded Leopard

    Chapter 88 The Flame Clouded Leopard


    The speed of Mao Zangfeng and the others was too fast, and each of their attacks could cause fatal damage to the hairy lion, so the supervisors were completely unable to tell who killed the hairy lion, and the points should be counted. on whose head.


    The supervisors struggled for a long time, and they were unable to make up their minds.


    "Too strong!" Xiao Yan looked at Mao Zangfeng and the others with admiration and was amazed.


    is as strong as the nine-layered monster, the hairy lion, and he couldn''t hold on to a trick under Mao Zangfeng''s hands, which shows how terrifying the strength of Mao Zangfeng''s people.


    "Really... a bunch of monsters!"


    Xiao Xiner no longer knows how to evaluate Mao Zangfeng.


    In terms of strength and age, she was considered an extremely top-notch genius in the entire Zhou Dynasty, and almost no one was better than her. However, compared with Mao Zangfeng and others, her top-level genius was slightly inferior.


    What is terrifying is that when such geniuses appear, they are a group!


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, Xiao Xiner really couldn''t believe that a small desolate city had so many geniuses like evildoers!


    "Sir, look..." After tangled for a long time, the supervisors were still undecided, and finally handed the problem to Zhang Yu, "You are the dean of the Sky Academy, or you decide."


    Zhang Yu pondered for a while, and then smiled: "Just follow the order. Whoever hits the monster first will be on the head."


    ¡­


    Time passed slowly, Wu Mo and others had been wandering near the entrance of the dark abyss, the number of the nine-layered monsters that died in their hands was increasing, and everyone had something to gain.


    As of now, the first place is the dance.


    First place, Wu Mo, beheading six monsters


    Second place, Lin Ming, beheaded the four-headed nine-layered monsters


    The third place, Wu Xinxin, beheaded the three-headed nine-layered monster


    The fourth place, Mao Zangfeng, beheaded two Kaikai nine-layer monsters


    Zhang Hengyang, Yao Muwan, Su Lie, Hua Zhenqiang, Zhao Shen, and Ye Luo each killed a nine-layered monster, tied for fifth to tenth place.


    In just a few hours, there were as many as twenty-one Kaixuan ninth-level monsters that died in their hands. As for Kaixuan eighth-level monsters and Kaixuan seven-level monsters, there were countless casualties, and they didn''t even bother to count.


    The corpses of monsters and the smell of blood all over the ground attracted more monsters, like moths to a fire, they took the initiative to die.


    However, no matter what kind of monster, no matter how powerful, can''t escape the end of being instantly killed...


    Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiner and others who were hiding in the dark were completely numb. They even suspected that if they killed Wu Mo and his party like this, the nearby monsters would be killed by them in a short time. Absolutely!


    ¡­


    At night, the hazy moonlight sprinkles in the forest, and the dense leaves make the surrounding light slightly blurred.


    Just when Wu Mo and his party just killed a nine-layered monster of Kaixuan, a burst of fire suddenly came from the depths of the dark abyss. The fire light approached Wu Mo and his party at an alarming speed. As time went on, the fire became brighter and brighter, and finally the surroundings of Wu Mo and his group were illuminated, almost the same as in the daytime.


    "That is?"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked over, only to see a strange monster entering everyone''s sight.


    "Be careful!" When he saw the appearance of the monster, Wu Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly, "It''s the flaming clouded leopard!"


    There are countless types of monsters in the world. Wu Mo does not know every type of monsters, but the weird monster in front of him happens to be the one he knows!


    Not only Wumo knew each other, but also Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and others, and even Wu Xinxin.


    Running Clouded Leopard, a very magical monster, when it falls asleep, it looks no different from ordinary Clouded Leopard, but when it wakes up, it will emit a flame-like light, giving people A visual shock and impact. The adult flaming clouded leopard usually has the strength of the lower vortex, and very few, even has the strength of the middle vortex.


    The flaming clouded leopard in front of him seems to be a vortex lower realm monster!


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Wu Xinxin''s bright little eyes stared at the flaming clouded leopard.


    Yao Muwan also stared at the flaming clouded leopard, unable to move her eyes away.


    In terms of appearance alone, the flaming clouded leopard is undoubtedly one of the most eye-catching among all kinds of monsters. Its smooth and compact lines, elegant and vigorous body, exudes a flame-like light, and every point is in line with human aesthetics. It is the ideal pet appearance of many people, but if it is regarded as a harmless pet for humans and animals, it will definitely suffer a big loss!


    I saw Ben Yanliu''s nose twisted, and his eyes fell on the pile of monster corpses beside Wu Mo and his group. He sniffed greedily, then ignored Wu Mo and his group, and gracefully climbed towards the pile of monster beasts. The corpse slowly gnawed, revealing a hint of nobility.


    Lin Ming hesitated for a while, then said to Wu Mo, "Brother Wu, you should come."


    He is not afraid of the rushing flame clouded leopard, but he is not sure to kill it. Instead of wasting the real power on the rushing flame clouded leopard, it is better to keep the real power and kill some more Kaixuan nine-layer monsters.


    Wumo looked at Lin Ming in astonishment, and immediately nodded: "Okay, I''ll come!"


    Wu Xinxin whispered: "Brother, it''s so beautiful, can you not kill it?"


    No matter what woman is, it is always difficult to resist something beautiful and beautiful, even if it has no value and may even bring danger to herself.


    Wu Mo couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Xinxin, don''t make a fuss, this flaming clouded leopard is very dangerous, even if I don''t kill it, it will take the initiative to attack us!" Humans and monsters are natural enemies. , unless the cultivation base of the monster is upgraded to the Danxuan realm, and the wisdom similar to human is born.


    shook his head, Wu Mo ignored Wu Xinxin''s small aggrieved eyes, took a step, and slowly walked towards the flaming clouded leopard.


    As he walked, Wu Mo moved his wrist. After entering the deserted abyss for so long, it was the first time he encountered the Vortex Lower Realm monster, and he couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    Benfire Clouded Leopard had already noticed Wumo, it stopped eating, raised its head, stared at Wumo coldly with blue eyes, and there was a bloodthirsty light in its eyes.


    ¡­


    "Burning Flame Flowing Clouded Leopard!" Xiao Yan''s eyes locked on the Burning Flame Flowing Clouded Leopard, with a hint of excitement in his eyes, "I didn''t expect them to encounter the Vortex Lower Realm Monster Beast so soon!" Although he couldn''t participate in the battle, he was able to enjoy it for a while. , Xiao Yan was very satisfied.


    Xiao Xiner was also a little curious: "Can he kill Ben Yan Liu Yun Leopard?" She knew that Wu Mo''s strength is very strong, stronger than many Vortex Lower Realm powerhouses, Ben Yan Liu Yun Leopard is definitely not Wu Mo''s opponent, but Ben The speed of the flame clouded leopard is extremely fast. If it can''t be beaten and wants to escape, Wu Mo may not be able to catch up.


    The people hiding in the dark all cheered up, Wu Chen, Deng Qiuchan, and the rest of the supervisors, without exception.


    Only Zhang Yu, who still looks lazy, doesn''t seem to care about anything, even if the sky falls, he doesn''t care.


    ¡­


    "Roar!"


    Running Flame Streaming Clouded Leopard suddenly let out a long roar.


    Demons of the same level and human cultivators, the former''s strength, speed, and defense are much stronger than the latter. At the same time, the attacks of the monsters are more single, more primitive, and full of wildness, but they lack changes, and their disadvantages and The advantages are just as outstanding!


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the long roar stopped, the limbs of the rushing flame clouded leopard suddenly erupted with a powerful force. The body of the wild wolf, full of explosive power, slammed into Wu Mo directly. The sound of the sonic boom in the air is not difficult to imagine. , What terrifying power is contained in its sturdy body, under the impact of such a powerful force, even a strong person in the Vortex Lower Realm would not dare to resist hard, if it must resist hard, the result will be death or injury.


    The monsters are different from humans. Once the enemy is identified, they will attack immediately without a single word of nonsense.


    Facing the body of the rushing flame clouded leopard, Wu Mo took a deep breath, and the true power in the body was running at the fastest speed.


    I saw the soles of his feet swayed, and his body shot out like a cannonball, also carrying a terrifying impact, rushing towards the flaming clouded leopard, his palms covered with calluses, facing the latter''s head fiercely. photographed.


    ¡¾Hrajna Palm: The highest level, 488 mistakes¡¿


    A high-level martial art of ordinary level, but in the hands of Wumo today, it can exert an incomparably powerful formidable power.


    Relying on his own martial skill bonus, Wu Mo did not dodge at all, and he did not flinch when he confronted the flaming clouded leopard head-on.


    "Boom!"


    Wumo''s palm clapped on the head of the flaming clouded leopard, and a deafening sound suddenly came out. The powerful anti-shock force caused Wumo''s body to stagnate slightly in the air, and his fingers numb.


    The impact of the rushing flame clouded leopard was restrained abruptly, and his head was dizzy.


    As soon as landed, the Flame Streaming Cloud Leopard shook its dizzy head, then grinned, and charged away at Wu Mo again.


    "What a strong force! What a strong defense!" Wu Mo just uttered a sigh of relief, when he saw the flaming clouded leopard rushing towards him again, and before he had time to sigh, he immediately rushed towards him.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The deafening crash sounded constantly in the woods.


    The figures of Wumo and the flaming clouded leopard kept changing their positions. Several big trees that were closer to each other slowly fell down in the battle between one person and one beast, leaning against the big tree next to them. The ground covered with dead leaves was also a mess, as if it had experienced a doomsday disaster.


    "Wonderful!"


    Everyone stared at Wu Mo and the flaming clouded leopard, and the blood in their bodies boiled.


    "This is the real experience!" Xiao Yan clenched his fists tightly, wishing he could immediately fight with a vortex realm monster, "Compared to this, our previous so-called experience is like a child playing a house. !"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In fact, there are more than ten chapters in the archives before. Some book friends know this, but I deleted all the archives last week, because the content is all over-dramatic and there is no trend, so I revised it and shortened it. In the two chapters, after the revision, the plot behind it doesn''t match, so I can only delete it all.

 Chapter 89： Thousand-faced fox

    Chapter 89 Thousand-faced demon fox


    At this time, Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner were completely immersed in the exciting battle in front of them.


    "This is the genius, this is the real genius!" Xiao Xiner seemed to see a whole new door open to her.


    In other places, she is a top genius, but in Cang Qiong Academy, she is nothing, any student from Cang Qiong Academy is no weaker than her.


    Xiao Xiner''s anticipation grew in her heart: "Sky Academy, what kind of academy is it?"


    What kind of academy can create such a group of monster-like geniuses?


    "Chichi."


    The flaming clouded leopard was completely irritated by Wumo. It was full of fire, and a powerful force burst out from its sturdy lower limbs. Its body bounced off the ground and rushed towards Wumo. Life and life collided and broke, but it did not slow down the speed of the flaming clouded leopard.


    For a time, the surrounding woods were completely illuminated, as if it were daytime.


    "It''s time to end!" Wu Mo, who had finished warming up, looked at the rushing flames and clouded leopard, the real power in his body was running at an unprecedented speed, "Die!"


    Slash!


    As Wu Mo let out a deep sigh, a terrifying gust of wind suddenly swept around him with him as the center.


    As soon as the flaming clouded leopard approached, it was completely engulfed by the gust of wind, and the invisible and sharp wind blades, like cracks in space, were continuously cut on its body, making its body instantly covered with hideous blood, and in the gust of wind, There was a piercing roar, like thunder.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    After a few short breaths, the flaming clouded leopard stopped struggling, and the flames all over his body slowly dissipated.


    "Boom!"


    When the gust of wind stopped, the corpse of the flaming clouded leopard fell from the air and smashed on the thick dead leaves.


    Wumo and the flaming clouded leopard really fought each other and only had a few breaths, but in just a few breaths, the winner was already decided.


    "Huh..." Wu Mo exhaled a long breath, calming the rushing true power in his body, and immediately did not look at the corpse of the flaming clouded leopard, and said to Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and the others around him, "Let''s go!"


    Just now, he fought against the flaming clouded leopard. The movement was not small, and it was easy to attract more powerful monsters. Moreover, the corpse of the flaming clouded leopard is definitely an irresistible temptation for other monsters. If you continue to stay here, you are likely to encounter unpredictable dangers.


    Lin Ming and the others didn''t say a word, they immediately followed Wu Mo''s footsteps and shifted their positions.


    After a while, everyone walked cleanly, except for the corpses of monsters in one place, the messy ground, and the crooked trees, proving that a war once happened here.


    ¡­


    In the dark woods, Zhang Yu glanced at Xiao Yan, who was full of envy on his face, and could not help but patted the latter''s shoulder lightly, and said with a smile, "Don''t be envious, with your talent, it won''t take long for you to have such strength. , even stronger than him."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan smiled wryly: "President, please stop comforting me."


    Although he has enough confidence in his talent, he does not think that he can really cultivate to such a level in a short period of time. He knows very well how strong Wu Mo is. All the monsters in the realm died in the hands of Wumo. It can be seen that Wumo''s strength is definitely stronger than most of the vortex lower realm powerhouses. If you want to cultivate to this level, even if you have excellent talent and countless resources, I am afraid It also takes years of hard work.


    He doesn''t expect himself to be able to surpass Wumo, as long as he can barely keep up with its footsteps, he is very satisfied.


    Obviously, Wu Mo''s strength has stunned this genius with amazing talent!


    "To comfort you? I''m not that leisurely and elegant!" Zhang Yu shook his head and said with a light smile: "Do you know how long they have joined the Sky Academy?"


    Xiao Yan thought for a while, then asked tentatively, "Five years?"


    In his opinion, even with the cultivation of Sky Academy, it would take at least five years to cultivate to such a level. Even five years is just an understatement. The real time may be far more than five years.


    Xiao Xiner also looked at Zhang Yu curiously. She also wanted to know, how long did it take Cang Qiong Academy to cultivate such a group of monster-like geniuses?


    Zhang Yu smiled and turned his head to look at Wu Chen: "Wu Chen, tell them how long you have joined the Sky Academy."


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner moved their gazes to Wuchen in unison.


    I saw Wu Chen was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said slowly: "Two months! To be precise, less than two months!"


    Hearing Wuchen''s answer, Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner were instantly stunned.


    "Two...two months?" Xiao Yan opened his mouth wide, completely stunned.


    Xiao Xiner''s eyes were also round, full of inconceivable.


    This answer is almost a thousand miles away from their guess!


    ¡­


    Deep in the dark abyss, outside a mysterious valley.


    Dozens of sneaky figures are hidden in the woods outside, surrounding the entire valley. These people are all extraordinary in strength. The weakest have the seventh level of Kaixuan, and the strongest have the nineth level of Kaixuan. , and each of them is good at concealment, even if the vortex realm monsters are difficult to detect their existence.


    Late at night, several figures from Shentuba appeared outside the valley.


    "Your Excellency!" As soon as Shen Tuba appeared, a man dressed in black attire immediately greeted him respectfully.


    Shen Tuba nodded slightly and asked in a low voice, "How is the situation these days? How long will it take?"


    The man in black said respectfully, "Sir, please rest assured, my subordinates have been monitoring them, and they have not noticed anyone approaching, and no monsters have come. As for the delivery time of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, it should be in the next two days. already."


    "Well done!" Shentuba nodded with satisfaction, "After this matter is over, I promised you what I did, and I will never break the bill!"


    After a pause, Shentu Ba instructed: "You continue to monitor the thousand-faced demon fox. The more critical it is, the less you can take it lightly."


    "Yes!"


    The man in black responded respectfully, then walked away cautiously to convey the order of Shen Tuba to the others.


    When the man in black left, Shen Tuba forcibly suppressed his inner excitement, and said to Zhou Yi and the others around him, "Everyone, in the next time, take a good rest and keep your spirits up, so that you can face Qian Qian in the best possible way. Face demon fox. Opportunities are fleeting, and this operation will not go wrong at all!"


    Zhou Xun, Zhou Yi, Shen Yi and the others nodded one after another, with a touch of excitement that could not be concealed on their faces.


    "Shen Yi, I remember that you also prepared a Spinning Power Pill when you came." Shen Tuba thought for a while, and said, "You don''t need it for the time being anyway, why don''t you give it to brother Zhou Xun first, like this. Come, we will be able to control the thousand-faced demon fox more easily, and make it easier for you to describe the contract circle!"


    Zhou Xun is a powerhouse in the middle vortex. Once he takes the vortex pill, he will have the strength of the upper vortex in a short period of time!


    "Okay, Brother Zhou, let''s go." Shen Yi took a jade bottle directly from his arms and handed it to Zhou Xun.


    Zhou Xun was not polite, directly took the jade bottle and put it away carefully. With this Spinning Power Pill, his safety was also guaranteed.


    ¡­


    In a dry, spacious cave in the valley.


    A monster in the shape of a fox, lying on a stone bed, its mouth is wide open, its sharp teeth are faintly flashing with a cold light, and a painful moan and moan is emitted from its throat, accompanied by a cry of pain and blood. Yin, its momentum is also strong and weak, and the face covered with a layer of hair also has a humanized expression of pain.


    It is the legendary thousand-faced demon fox, a terrifying beast with the power of Danxuanjing as an adult!


    At this moment, the thousand-faced demon fox curled up on the stone bed, trembling all over, and its three furry tails swayed slightly. If someone observes it up close, they can definitely see that in its slightly charming eyes, there is a touch of extremely humanized fear and remorse. The IQ of the monsters who have reached the Danxuan Realm is no less than that of humans, and the fox monsters are the best among them. This thousand-faced monster fox is even smarter than many humans, and its emotions are also richer.


    only¡­


    No one knows what it fears, and why does it regret it?


    There are no other monsters around it, as if this cave has only one monster from beginning to end.


    "Get out, ah! God **** it, get out of here!"


    The thousand-faced demon fox screamed miserably, and his eyes were full of fear and hatred.


    The pain that went deep into his soul made it unbearable, and his body spasmed, and his three long tails shivered fiercely.


    ¡­


    Feeling the weakening momentum in the valley, listening to the groans and groans faintly coming from the valley, Shentuba and the others became more and more excited. They could fully feel that the time of giving birth to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was getting closer and closer. Now, even if they didn''t see the thousand-faced demon fox with their own eyes, they could still imagine that scene.


    Although it was agreed that we should take a good rest first, but now whether it is Shen Tuba, or Zhou Xun, Zhou Yi, Shen Yi, they are not sleepy at all, but full of energy.


    ¡­


    The moon rises, the moon sets, and the sun sets.


    The bright sun illuminates the earth, and the night is full of murderous intentions. Driven by the sun, the lively dark abyss is much quieter during the day, as if all the monsters have disappeared, and everything is calm, giving people a sense of tranquility and melodiousness. a feeling of.


    Breathing the fresh air in the forest, the students of the Sky Academy rested for the night and started a new day of trials.


    However, in a valley dozens of kilometers away from them, a horrifying scream suddenly came out: "Woo..."


    Accompanied by this harsh scream, the momentum shrouded in the valley suddenly fell, as if a balloon full of gas had been punctured in an instant.


    At this moment, Shentuba and several people looked at each other, and their emotions became unprecedentedly excited.


    "Go!" The figures of Shentuba and the others drove straight in, almost without any obstacle, they came outside the cave of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and then rushed into the cave at the fastest speed without the slightest hesitation.


    They were so excited, as if they had seen the Thousand-faced Demon Fox being conquered!


    However, when they rushed into the cave, they were stunned when they saw the thousand-faced demon fox staring at them coldly with squinting eyes on the stone bed.


    "Egg, how could it be an egg..." Shen Tuba and the others were completely stupid.

 Chapter 90： Disaster is coming!

    Chapter 90 Disaster Comes!


    Before they came, they had prepared their homework and had a sufficient understanding of the thousand-faced demon fox. According to various data, the thousand-faced demon fox belonged to the viviparous beast, but what happened to the golden egg in front of them? ?


    Foxes lay eggs?


    This is probably the first time in the history of the entire wilderness continent.


    Faced with such a bizarre scene, Shentuba and the others were all a little confused.


    But time is short, and opportunities are fleeting, and they can no longer think about it.


    "Quick, take advantage of the fact that it has just given birth and its strength has plummeted, hurry up!"


    Shen Tuba quickly averted his gaze from the golden egg, his eyes fixed on the thousand-faced demon fox, the whirl force in his body revolved frantically, and the loose robe swelled slightly as if inflated.


    Zhou Xun, Zhou Yi, Xiao Zhantian, Rosa, and Lei Lifeng moved almost at the same time, surrounding the thousand-faced demon fox.


    Shen Yi was concentrating and preparing to describe the contract magic circle.


    However, when the thousand-faced demon fox heard Shen Tuba''s words, there was a flash of grief and anger in his eyes, and he roared angrily: "Giving birth is a fart! This old lady has always kept herself clean, and she has no spouse, so she gave birth to a fart child!" The voice of the demon fox is like a mature woman, with a faint hint of charm.


    Shen Tuba was startled, no spouse?


    How did this egg come from?


    Thousand-faced demon fox seemed to understand their eyes and roared angrily: "How does the old lady know what''s going on with this ghost!"


    "My mother killed a one-horned dragon last year, and found this egg on its territory. I thought it was the one of the one-horned dragon, so I ate it, but the egg was too hard to be bitten, so I simply ate it. Just swallow it."


    "Who knows, after swallowing this egg, my mother''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, and her blood is almost drained by it!"


    Thousand-faced demon fox gritted his teeth in anger, and his heart was full of grievances: "This **** egg, almost killed my mother!"


    Shen Tuba swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and had a faint feeling of badness.


    "The old lady finally spit out this egg, how dare you suspect that this disgusting egg was born by the old lady!" The thousand-faced demon fox looked murderously at Shen Tuba and the others, "Death, all of you must die!"


    The voice of fell, and the weak aura of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox suddenly surged, and a terrifying aura enveloped the entire valley.


    "Spit... spit it out?" Shen Tuba swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Such a big egg, spit out from the throat?


    It is unimaginable what kind of pain and suffering the Thousand-faced Demon Fox has gone through!


    However, when they felt the terrifying aura of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Shen Tuba and the others suddenly became terrified, the muscles on their faces twitched violently, and their faces became very ugly.


    It''s not childbirth, doesn''t that mean the strength of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox...


    "It''s over!" Shentuba''s heart thumped, and a flash of despair flashed in their eyes.


    They did not suspect that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was lying, because the momentum that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox erupted at the moment was too terrifying, and definitely surpassed the Vortex Realm. Although there was a faint sense of weakness, it was still very terrifying, at least no less than Dan Xuanxia Realm. Far from being something they can contend with.


    In other words, although the strength of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox has been weakened to a certain extent, it can still pose a threat to their lives.


    "How could this happen!" Shen Tuba was completely blinded.


    For the thousand-faced demon fox, they spent countless waste coins, resources, and time, consulted countless materials, and made almost all preparations. However, when they were about to implement the plan and complete this almost unprecedented great deed, they were told that thousands of The face demon fox is not a childbirth, and its strength has not been weakened to the lower vortex.


    This sudden change almost made them vomit blood!


    They worked so hard to prepare for a year, not only was the effort in vain, but the sheep entered the tiger''s mouth, facing an unprecedented crisis!


    ¡­


    "Death!" The Thousand-faced Demon Fox''s emotions were a little crazy, and it roared at Shentuba and the others: "All of you have to die, and none of you want to escape!"


    For a long time, it has endured pain and torture, and the long-term repression has driven it crazy.


    Now, it needs to vent, let it go!


    Several people from Shen Tuba just hit its muzzle and became the target of its venting!


    "Escape, hurry up!" Shentuba''s terrified voice sounded in everyone''s ears, waking everyone up.


    In the face of the powerful Thousand-faced Demon Fox, they had no choice but to escape.


    If you choose the hard bar, all of them will die here, and none of them will survive!


    As for escaping... With the strength displayed by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox at this moment, whether they can escape or not is another matter.


    However, if they choose to run away, they may still have a chance to live. If they don¡¯t run away, they will surely die.


    Shen Tuba, Zhou Xun, Zhou Yi and the others rushed to the entrance of the cave at almost the same time, desperately escaping. The speed reached a level they had never reached in their life. At the moment of life and death, everyone''s potential was completely stimulated. came out.


    "Escape, escape!"


    Just when Shentuba and several others rushed to the entrance of the cave, a shrill scream came from behind them: "Ah!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Shen Tuba and the others were about to split: "Shen Yi!"


    In an instant, there were only six of the seven people who came together.


    As the main force to subdue the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Shen Yi didn''t have time to react, and was torn apart by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, his entire body was torn into two pieces, and the ground was splattered with blood, soaking the soil on the ground red.


    Even if his strength is weakened to the level of Danxuan, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox still has the ability to kill Shen Yi in seconds!


    A flash of pain flashed in their eyes, Shen Tuba and Zhou Yi trembled in their hearts, and immediately gritted their teeth, not daring to stop, and continued to run wildly in the direction outside the valley.


    too strong!


    The strength of the thousand-faced demon fox is so arrogant that it makes people tremble!


    In the face of such a powerful thousand-faced demon fox, Shentuba and the others have no resistance at all. Once they are caught up, there is no second result except death!


    "Boom!"


    The thousand-faced demon fox waved its claws and threw Shen Yi''s corpse aside, and immediately licked the blood-stained claws, a bloodthirsty and violent flashed in the charming eyes: "I don''t allow you to say it in my mother''s territory. Just let''s go?" There was a hint of cunning in its eyes, like a hunter.


    The next moment, the thousand-faced demon fox flashed and disappeared from the cave.


    Escape!


    Escape!


    Shen Tuba and several people completely squeezed out the spinning force in their bodies and fled frantically, their minds were blank, and there was only one thought left - escape.


    "Sir, Lord Shentu!"


    At this time, in a wood outside the cave, the man in black who was always on call saw the figures of Shen Tuba and several people running wildly, and shouted in astonishment.


    Shen Tuba''s body stagnated for a moment, and then he continued to run away, and roared in his mouth: "Escape, escape!"


    Before the black-clothed man could react, a flashing figure suddenly appeared behind him, and slapped him into flesh: "Escape? Where to escape?"


    "team leader!"


    Watching the black-clothed man die tragically in an instant, the surrounding group of black-clothed men shrank their pupils, and a smear of fear suddenly climbed on their faces.


    Thousand-faced demon fox stopped, his eyes fell on a group of men in black, with a humane smile on his face: "Huh? There are a lot of people!"


    Feeling the gaze of the thousand-faced demon fox, a group of black-clothed men instantly felt their scalps burst, and without saying a word, they scattered and fled around.


    However, their speed is much worse than that of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    The moment they turned around, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox slapped the place where they were, and a terrifying strong wind suddenly erupted from the sharp claws. The men in black were smashed into flesh, and although the remaining men in black were not dead, they were seriously injured and each vomited blood.


    "The third child!"


    "Big Brother!"


    A shrill voice echoed in the valley.


    The breath of death pervades the valley!


    A terrible disaster has come suddenly!


    The surviving men in black completely ignored their dead companions. They fled in horror, using almost all their strength.


    "Boom!" The thousand-faced demon fox suddenly appeared beside a man in black, and another person died tragically as his tail swayed.


    ¡­


    The figure of the thousand-faced demon fox keeps changing positions, like a **** of death, no one knows who its next target is.


    But whenever it appears, it is bound to take away a person''s life.


    The sound of the wind breaking, like a talisman, stimulated the nerves of the surviving men in black.


    In just a short while, a group of people in black were slaughtered abruptly, and the entire valley was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    After eliminated a group of men in black, the figure of the thousand-faced demon fox appeared at the mouth of the valley.


    It closed its eyes and sniffed the air lightly, then turned its head to look in the direction of Waiyuan, a charming smile appeared in those peach-like eyes: "Those who are targeted by the old lady, even if they escaped thousands of miles away. , can''t escape from the palm of the old lady!"


    The voice of fell, and the body of the thousand-faced demon fox suddenly bounced up and fell together, already several dozen meters away.


    The terrifying aura that belongs to the Danxuanjing Great Demon was released unscrupulously, causing those monsters who were attracted by its movements to tremble and shrink back in horror.


    ¡­


    "Dean, yes, run to that dean!" Shen Tuba''s mind was spinning quickly, and he said anxiously while running away.


    Among all the people he knew, the only one who could save them was Zhang Yu.


    Of course, the most important thing is that only Zhang Yu is closest to them, otherwise, if the ancestor of the Shentu family goes out, although he may not be the opponent of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, it can delay them for a while and buy them time to escape. It''s a pity that the ancestors of the Shentu family are far away in Tongzhou City, and they can''t quench their thirst from a distance. Even if they want to save them, they can''t do anything.


    Zhou Xun also felt remorse in his heart: "What the **** did I do!"


    For the sake of three vortex pills, provoking a big demon in the vortex realm is simply a loss!


    Whirlpool Dan is precious, but it is definitely not as precious as your own life!


    Zhou Xun felt that after he came to the barren city, he was at a disadvantage. No matter what he did, he would not be able to do it. This ghost place seemed to have a fate with him...


    "If I can get away with it this time, I swear I will never come to the barren city again!" Zhou Xun made an oath in his heart.

 Chapter 91： despair

    Chapter 91 Despair


    "Quick, quick!"


    Shen Tuba was so anxious that his sweat dripped down, the spinning force in his body was poured into the soles of his feet like no money, and he leaped between the trees.


    He has completely ignored Zhou Yi, Zhou Xun and other companions.


    There was only one thought in his mind, to escape, to escape to the dean''s side, then he would be completely safe.


    In normal times, he would never make such a big move in the dark abyss, because it would be too easy to expose himself.


    Don''t forget, he is a human being, and the dark abyss is the domain of monsters.


    You must know that monsters are very hostile to humans!


    Once he exposes himself, it is likely to attract large-scale monster attacks, and there are even vortex monsters!


    But now, Shentuba can''t care about anything, he is more afraid of being overtaken by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox than attracting the Vortex Realm Monster Beast!


    Zhou Xun, Zhou Yi, Xiao Zhantian, Rosa, and Lei Lifeng struggled to follow Shentuba, especially Zhou Yi, Xiao Zhantian, Rosa, and Lei Lifeng. They only had the strength and speed of the Vortex Lower Realm. It was much slower than Shen Tuba and Zhou Xun. Although they had worked very hard, they were still gradually distanced from each other.


    They, who are usually called brothers and sisters, show the selfish side of human nature to the fullest in the face of huge disasters.


    Everyone didn''t want to die, so everyone tried their best to run away, ignoring everyone else.


    If anyone is caught up by the thousand-faced demon fox, he can only blame himself for being unlucky.


    The first unlucky person was Shen Yi, as for which one came next, it was up to fate.


    The movement made by Shen Tuba and his group caught the attention of the surrounding monsters.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the human figure, the monsters immediately roared angrily, chasing after Shentuba and his party.


    Shentu Ba''s heart jumped to his throat: "Not good!"


    A thousand-faced demon fox makes them exhausted. If there is another group of vortex demon beasts, their situation will undoubtedly be even more dangerous.


    However, Shentu Ba has no countermeasures, the only thing he can do is to escape!


    Run away like crazy!


    "No, no, Brother Shentu, wait for me, save me!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s desperate voice came from the figures of Shen Tuba.


    I saw that Zhou Yi was entangled by a vortex lower realm monster, and it was too late to escape.


    Shen Tuba''s footsteps paused slightly, he turned his head and glanced, and immediately his pupils shrank slightly, hesitating slightly.


    "Escape, escape!"


    He clenched his palms hard, then gritted his teeth, turned around in pain, and continued to flee for his life in a panic, as if he had never heard Zhou Yi''s cry for help.


    Zhou Xun and Xiao Zhantian did not dare to stop at all, even though they knew that Zhou Yi was likely to die, they still had no plans to stop and save him.


    For them at this moment, every minute and every second is precious!


    Looking at Shen Tuba who abandoned him without hesitation, Zhou Yi was suddenly desperate, and his eyes were full of fear.


    At this moment, Zhou Yi couldn''t care about anything, while resisting the attack of a vortex lower realm monster, he took out the spin force pill in his arms, and swallowed it: "Gulu."


    At this time, it is obvious that he can''t count on Shen Tuba, the only thing Zhou Yi can do is to save himself.


    "Boom!"


    After swallowing the Spinning Power Pill, Zhou Yi felt a sharp pain in the meridians all over his body, and there was a faint sense of tearing.


    Immediately afterwards, the majestic medicinal power frantically squeezed his physical potential, causing his aura to suddenly increase, and the spinning force in his dantian also increased rapidly.


    The Vortex!


    Under the impact of Xuanli Dan''s medicinal power, Zhou Yi''s cultivation level instantly surged to the vortex!


    "Give me death!"


    Zhou Yi looked a little crazy. He used his arm to resist the impact of the lower vortex monster, and then kicked it on the back of the lower vortex monster. On the ground, countless dead leaves were thrown up.


    "Pfft!" After kicking the Vortex Lower Realm monster into serious injuries, Zhou Yi spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale, but he didn''t care about his physical injuries at all, turned around and ran away.


    After the cultivation base surged to the middle of the vortex, Zhou Yi''s speed nearly doubled, and he swept across the trees in an instant, forming a powerful airflow that made the surrounding leaves shudder.


    To Zhou Yi''s despair, though, even though he had dealt with the vortex lower-level monster at the fastest speed, the figure of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was still chasing after him like a gangrene.


    "That''s right, in such a short time, I have escaped so far!"


    I saw the thousand-faced demon fox blowing past Zhou Yi like a gust of wind, and then blocking in front of Zhou Yi.


    Looking at the thousand-faced demon fox that appeared in front of him in an instant, there was a playful smile on that smiling fox face, Zhou Yi''s heart trembled, and he even held his breath.


    When people are desperate, they either collapse or go crazy.


    Zhou Yi obviously belongs to the latter!


    He knew that he was going to die, but he was completely mad, he lost the last bit of reason, and there was no trace of fear in his heart!


    "Kill, kill you!" Zhou Yi actually took the initiative to attack the thousand-faced demon fox, and his lifeless posture was completely based on the way of life.


    Just when it was only a few feet away from the thousand-faced demon fox, the thousand-faced demon fox flashed and disappeared directly from Zhou Yi''s line of sight. Before Zhou Yi could react, a sharp pain suddenly came from behind, "Ah!" Amidst Zhou Yi''s screams, a **** paw passed straight through his back, piercing a huge blood hole in his chest, and bright red blood slowly dripped down the tip of the paw.


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox slowly pulled out its claws covered with a layer of blood, allowing Zhou Yi''s body to fall slantingly.


    "Boom." Zhou Yi''s body hit the ground, twitched a few times, and then slowly lost his breath, and his vitality was instantly lost.


    After Shen Yi, another one died!


    kicked Zhou Yi''s body away with one kick, and the thousand-faced demon fox showed a sly smile: "The game has just begun."


    The claws trembled slightly, and an invisible force was transmitted from the Thousand Faced Demon Fox''s body, swept away all the blood on its claws, and it looked as if it had just been washed, very clean.


    raised his head slightly, the thousand-faced demon fox looked at the direction in which Shen Tuba and the others fled, a charming smile appeared on his face: "Run, run as much as you like..."


    As one of the three overlords of the Dark Abyss, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox has turned into an excellent hunter, and the prey it targets has absolutely no chance of escape.


    The only difference is that some people die first and others die later!


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    With the sound of a harsh wind breaking, the figure of the thousand-faced demon fox disappeared out of thin air in the woods like a teleportation.


    ¡­


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s screams from the forest behind him, the surviving Shentuba, Zhou Xun, Xiao Zhantian, Rosa, and Lei Lifeng all trembled, as if they could see the scene of Zhou Yi''s tragic death. generally.


    Dead, another dead!


    Shen Yi is dead, and Zhou Yi is also dead. Next, whose turn is it?


    "What to do, what to do!" Shentuba gritted his teeth in pain, sweat dripping into his eyes, but he didn''t respond at all, his emotions were completely filled with panic, fear, and even despair.


    Thousand-faced demon fox can kill them easily, but thousand-faced demon fox did not do that, but let them escape, and then solved them one by one on the way of their escape.


    It¡¯s like¡­ teasing!


    Take them as little ants, tease, play, and when you lose interest, step on them to death!


    Although their hearts were full of humiliation, Shen Tuba did not dare to stop and escape at all. There might be hope of surviving. If they did not escape, they would surely die.


    This multiple choice question is very simple.


    At this time, Shentuba and Zhou Xun, relying on their cultivation in the middle vortex, have already distanced themselves from Xiao Zhantian, Rosa, and Lei Lifeng. If the thousand-faced demon fox catches up again, they will suffer first. It must be one of Xiao Zhantian, Rosa, and Lei Lifeng, or even all three of them.


    "No, if we go on like this, we will all die before we escape to the dean!" Lei Lifeng gritted his teeth and immediately swallowed the Xuanli Pill prepared in advance.


    Even if he dies, he doesn''t want to die first!


    After ''s strength surged to the mid-vortex, Lei Lifeng''s speed surged a lot, immediately ahead of Xiao Zhantian and Rosa.


    Seeing Lei Lifeng rushing to the front, Xiao Zhantian and Rosa''s expressions changed slightly, and they no longer hesitated.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After taking the swirl force pill, the speed of several people suddenly increased sharply, which startled the monsters who were awakened nearby.


    Ironically, these Spinning Pills were originally prepared by them to control the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but now, they have become life-saving cards.


    The breath of despair enveloped everyone, making everyone''s nerves tense and possibly breaking at any time.


    Seeing, the distance to Waiyuan is getting closer and closer, forty kilometers, thirty kilometers, twenty kilometers...


    There is a surge of hope in everyone''s heart, it''s getting closer, it''s getting closer, as long as you get closer, you can be saved!


    However, when there were still ten kilometers away from Waiyuan, Lei Lifeng, Rosa, and Xiao Zhantian heard a joking voice: "Who''s turn next? How about you discuss it? "


    This voice was like a demon who was demanding his life, making Lei Lifeng and the three of them instantly desperate.


    "no no!"


    Rosa screamed in horror.


    Xiao Zhantian also turned pale with fright, and shouted in fear, "Devil!"


    "Rosa!"


    Lei Lifeng clenched his teeth tightly, breaking his gums, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He shook his head in pain, and then decidedly stopped his escaping movements, roaring in his mouth: "Run, run away. !" He released all the spinning force in his body, then pulled out a machete with a unique shape around his waist, and slashed down in the direction behind him.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening crash sounded suddenly, and I saw the thousand-faced demon fox appearing in front of Lei Lifeng. The claws with sharp rays of light blocked the blade of the machete, and above the fox face, exposed A touch of admiration: "Heroes save beauty, it''s really touching! It''s a pity..."


    shook his head, the other paw of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox effortlessly passed through Lei Lifeng''s chest before he continued: "To be a hero, you must have the consciousness of death!"


    The soul under his claws, one more person!


    "Brother Lei!"


    In the forest, Rosa''s shrill voice sounded.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    My daughter-in-law said that she read my book last night, and ended up having nightmares, dreaming that she was being hunted down with Mao Zangfeng and others, dreaming that others were looking for the dean for help, only she knew that the dean was pretending to be coercive. No one can be saved, the world is drunk and I wake up alone, and in the end everyone is killed. I want to ask, am I writing a horror novel?

 Chapter 92： Actor Shen Tuba

    Chapter 92 Movie Emperor Shen Tuba


    Lei Lifeng is a martial arts idiot. He doesn''t seem to be interested in anything other than cultivation. When Shentu Ba first invited him to participate in the plan to conquer the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, he refused without thinking. Agreed, because of Rosa, because Rosa personally invited him.


    Everyone knows that Lei Lifeng likes Rosa, and Rosa herself knows it, but she has no feelings for Lei Lifeng, so she has never accepted Lei Lifeng''s love for her.


    In her opinion, even marrying Shentuba as a concubine is far better than marrying Lei Lifeng as a wife. Lei Lifeng''s talent is not as good as Shentuba''s, his family background is not as good as Shentuba''s, and his brain is a bit dull, only a fool would like it he. When she was young, she swore that she would either not marry in this life, or marry a real strong man, a hero who stood up to the sky!


    However, at this moment, looking at Lei Lifeng who died tragically in the hands of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Rosa''s whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, and her heart was hit like never before: "Brother Lei, Brother Lei!" Tears flowed from her eyes involuntarily. At that moment, she felt a sense of enlightenment.


    In her mind, scenes with Lei Lifeng suddenly appeared.


    Lei Lifeng appears to be stupid and taciturn most of the time, but his love for Rosa is undoubtedly sincere. For Rosa, he is even willing to give up his own life! He is not a big hero and has no ability, but he is willing to do anything for Rosa! In normal times, no matter what he does for Rosa, it will only make himself very humble and make Rosa look down on him even more, but at this moment, his image has instantly become great!


    Some feelings can only be understood between life and death.


    Some people will only be enlightened between life and death.


    Rosa stared blankly at Lei Lifeng who was slowly falling to the ground, her mind went blank!


    "Go, Rosa, go!"


    Xiao Zhantian roared and woke Rosa from her absence.


    glanced at Xiao Zhantian, who was running for his life, Rosa smiled miserably: "Brother Xiao, let''s go."


    "Rosa, you..." Xiao Zhantian paused and was stunned.


    Seeing the thousand-faced demon fox''s gaze shifted to the two of them, Xiao Zhantian didn''t have time to think about it, he hurriedly left a word of "take care", and chased in the direction where Shen Tuba and Zhou Xun fled, he was not Lei Lifeng, He had no feelings for Rosa, and although he felt a little regretful, he couldn''t stop Rosa from dying.


    Rosa turned around, her emotions calmed down strangely, and she whispered in a low voice, "Brother Lei, I''m sorry..."


    raised her head and stared at the seductive thousand-faced demon fox, she could not see the slightest fear in her eyes.


    "Brother Lei, you and I cannot sleep together in life, so let''s sleep together after death!" Rosa slowly walked towards Lei Lifeng''s corpse, with a relieved smile on her face, as if in her eyes Only Lei Lifeng, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox around her was completely ignored by her, as if the Thousand-faced Demon Fox did not exist at all.


    She is completely awake!


    Not even death can make her fear!


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really touching!" Thousand Faced Demon Fox laughed, "Little girl, since you want to die with him, then I''ll do it for you!"


    The voice of fell, and the thousand-faced demon fox slapped it with a claw, and Rosa''s fragile body flew out like a sandbag.


    "Pfft." Even though her internal organs were broken, Rosa still struggled with her eyes open, and slowly crawled over to Lei Lifeng''s body. The bright red blood came out of a long blood path on the ground, and her frail body, A shocking force burst out. The force was not strong, but it drove her to clamber to Lei Lifeng''s corpse before slowly stopping.


    "Human feelings, I really don''t understand." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was a little surprised and curious.


    "However, I''m a monster, so I don''t need to understand human feelings."


    shook his head, and the thousand-faced demon fox ignored Rosa and Lei Lifeng who were already dead, and looked into the distance again.


    Thousand-faced demon fox licked his lips, only to see a vague shadow flash past, and its figure disappeared again.


    In the forest, the seven-member team came, and only three people died. The ending was undoubtedly tragic. More importantly, Shentuba, Zhou Xun, and Xiao Zhantian were still several kilometers away from the edge of the dark abyss. The Thousand-faced Demon Fox was chasing after them, as if it would appear by their side in the next moment, which put them under enormous pressure and almost suffocated.


    "Only the last few kilometers left, I hope it''s still too late!" Shen Tuba thought to himself.


    Not only Shen Tuba, Zhou Xun and Xiao Zhantian also prayed silently in their hearts.


    They all knew that under the pursuit of the thousand-faced demon fox, they had little hope of escaping a distance of several kilometers.


    But no matter how slim, they are not willing to give up, because this is their only hope and only chance!


    At this moment, Shentuba''s eyes were filled with sweat, and the big trees on both sides were also retreating quickly, but he still gritted his teeth and didn''t dare to breathe a sigh of relief. Capsize, or joy and sorrow.


    Suddenly, the ghostly figure appeared again.


    "It''s really fast!" That despairing voice rang in the ears of Shen Tuba, Zhou Xun, and Xiao Zhantian. Although the voice had a hint of smile, even a hint of playfulness, the faces of the three But there was a hint of fear, and he couldn''t smile at all.


    A few kilometers, just the last few kilometers!


    Why?


    Why is God making fun of himself like this!


    Shen Tuba, Zhou Xun, and Xiao Zhantian almost collapsed. Seeing that hope was ahead, this damned thousand-faced demon fox appeared at this time.


    At this time, the three people''s faces were pale, as if they were seriously ill, and the cold sweat directly soaked their clothes.


    Looking at the thousand-faced demon fox that appeared in front of them, all three stopped, their eyes full of despair.


    Shen Yi is dead!


    Zhou Yi is dead!


    Rosa and Lei Lifeng are dead!


    Now is it finally your turn?


    "Run, why didn''t you run?" The thousand-faced demon fox stared at the three with a smile, and a hint of amusement flashed in those peach-like eyes, "Are you tired of running? It doesn''t matter, you rest for a while and then run again!"


    Shen Tuba, Zhou Xun, and Xiao Zhantian suddenly burst into cold sweats, and their bodies were shaking slightly.


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox is too strong, and even if they try their best, there is no hope of defeating the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    Not fleeing is death, fleeing is also death.


    "The slave family is so cute, but you guys run so fast, you really don''t give the slave family any face!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox blinked and put on an aggrieved look, as if she was being bullied. Then, her expression instantly changed. Changed, became indifferent, "If you don''t give face to the old lady, then die for the old lady!"


    When the word ''death'' fell, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox suddenly released its aura.


    The aura of that terrifying Pill Rotation Realm Great Demon made the surrounding monsters tremble with fright, and the monsters slumped on the ground, not daring to move at all.


    The three of Shentuba were also suffocated by this terrifying momentum, and there was a deep panic on their faces.


    "It''s over." Xiao Zhantian''s mind went blank.


    Shentuba took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in his heart, and said slowly: "It''s better to sacrifice me than everyone else. Brother Zhou, Brother Xiao, run away. This thousand-faced demon fox, I Stop for you!"


    While speaking, Shentuba took out a jade bottle, squeezed his fingers slightly, and a "bang" sounded, the jade bottle shattered in response, and a round, fragrant elixir appeared in his palm. Dan!


    Xuanli Dan, a second-grade medicinal pill, taken by the vortex realm powerhouse, can temporarily increase one level of cultivation for a quarter of an hour. After the effect ends, the user falls into a state of severe weakness.


    As long as he takes the Spinning Strength Pill, his strength will be raised to the Vortex Upper Realm.


    With the Vortex Upper Realm, although the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is not an opponent, it should be able to delay for a while.


    And time is exactly what they need the most!


    It seems that Shentuba is ready to sacrifice himself to fulfill Zhou Xun and Xiao Zhantian.


    The thousand-faced demon fox was a little surprised, such a righteous human being is rare.


    "Brother Shentu, you..." Zhou Xun looked at Shentuba in disbelief, and a deep emotion surged in his heart.


    He had no idea that Shentuba was willing to sacrifice himself to create a chance for them to escape.


    At this moment, Shentu Ba''s image in Zhou Xun''s heart became extremely great!


    Watching Shen Tuba put on a desperate stance, Xiao Zhantian opened his mouth, but his dry throat could not make any sound.


    Thousand-faced demon fox watched this scene with a smile, but was not in a hurry to make a move, as if he was very interested in the behavior of the three ants struggling to the death.


    "Remember, go to that dean, only he can save you!" Shentuba looked around, as if he was nostalgic for this world, and immediately let out a sigh of relief. In front of Zhou Xun and Xiao Zhantian, he turned the Li Dan swallowed it, and there was a faint tragic expression on his face.


    Zhou Xun and Xiao Zhantian both had heavy expressions on their faces. They were silent for a while, and then they said, "Brother Shentu (Brother Shentu), take care!"


    The hearts of both of them were touched.


    "Yeah, take care. But..." Shen Tuba paused for a while, feeling the surging force in his body, and a strange smile appeared on his face, "It''s you who should take care!"


    While speaking, Shen Tuba, whose strength had increased sharply, grabbed Zhou Xun with one hand and Xiao Zhantian with the other, and forcibly threw the two to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    The moment he threw the two out, the spinning force in Shentuba''s body turned to the extreme, and with a "boom", he swept in the direction of Waiyuan, laughing loudly: "Two brothers, don''t blame brother for being cruel, if you don''t If you do this, your brother will have to die here. Both sides will die, it is better to sacrifice you to give your brother a chance to live."


    Acting!


    From beginning to end, he was acting, he never thought about sacrificing himself to fulfill Zhou Xun and Xiao Zhantian!


    He said those words only to lower Zhou Xun and Xiao Zhantian''s vigilance!


    But his acting skills are so good that he has almost no flaws, not to mention Zhou Xun, Xiao Zhantian, and even the thousand-faced demon fox, he was deceived by him.


    "Ah! Shen Tuba, I''ll kill you!" Zhou Xun''s face was hideous, his chest was about to burst with anger.

 Chapter 93： Adults, save lives!

    Chapter 93 Sir, help!


    Zhou Xun hated so much, he hated himself for believing Shentuba''s nonsense so easily, he should have thought long ago, how could a selfish person like Shentuba suddenly become so great, sacrificing himself to save others , this is simply not possible!


    "Shen Tuba, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!" Zhou Xun''s eyes were full of hatred, and his teeth were bleeding.


    It''s a pity that Shentuba took the Xuanli Pill, and his cultivation has skyrocketed to the upper vortex. Moreover, Shentuba has no intention of calculating with his mind, and that throw of power is simply not something Zhou Xun and Xiao Zhantian can resist. In between, the two were pushed to the front of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and the distance was only more than ten meters.


    More than ten feet, to the thousand-faced demon fox, there is no difference between having it and not having it.


    At this time, the thousand-faced demon fox said leisurely: "It seems that your companions are not as noble as you think."


    is not only not noble, it is simply shameless and despicable!


    Zhou Xun ignored the thousand-faced demon fox. He glanced at Xiao Zhantian next to him, his expression swayed, as if he was making a difficult decision.


    "Pit Xiao Zhantian?" An idea popped up in Zhou Xun''s mind. He wanted to follow the example of Shen Tuba and push Xiao Zhantian out to buy time for himself to escape. He was smothered, "No, Xiao Zhantian''s strength is too poor, even if he takes Xuanli Pill, there is only Vortex Middle Realm..."


    In front of the thousand-faced demon fox, the vortex middle-level powerhouse has almost no strength to fight back.


    In other words, even if he pushed Xiao Zhantian out, he would not be able to buy him time to escape.


    In the end, Xiao Zhantian will die, and he himself cannot escape.


    Feeling the hesitant gaze cast by Zhou Xun, Xiao Zhantian couldn''t help but show a look of despair on his face!


    "Forget it, I shouldn''t have come this time. It''s my own greed, and it''s no wonder that I die." Xiao Zhantian sighed bitterly. He hated the thousand-faced demon fox, but he hated Shen Tuba even more. However, he was about to die, and hating anyone would be meaningless. In a situation of mortal death, he calmed down instead, "This week Xun, I think he also wants to push me out and buy him time to escape?"


    He glanced at Zhou Xun, and easily guessed the latter''s thoughts.


    If Zhou Xun really did this, even if he wanted to resist, there was nothing he could do.


    Xiao Zhantian, who had calmed down, was ready for death.


    "Brother Xiao." At this time, Zhou Xun spoke, he took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "Next, I will trouble you."


    Xiao Zhantian sighed, and a self-deprecating expression raised on the corner of his mouth: "After all, I can''t escape the fate of being abandoned!"


    He had expected this result for a long time, but there were not many surprises, and he said silently in his heart: "Shen Yi, Zhou Yi, Rosa, Lei Lifeng, you all wait, I, Xiao Zhantian, will come down to accompany you right away!"


    is also a strong person in the lower vortex. Shen Yi and several people have already died, but he has survived to the end. He has been very lucky. What else is there to complain about?


    "Xiao Zhantian, remember clearly, if you can escape, you must expose Shentu Ba''s scandalous deeds, you must!" Zhou Xun''s eyes were full of resentment, and he slowly swallowed a Xuanli Pill. Li Dan was given to him by Shen Yi.


    Xiao Zhantian was stunned for a moment, then looked at Zhou Xun in a daze, a little unbelievable.


    Before Xiao Zhantian could react, Zhou Xun grabbed his shoulder with one palm and used his utmost strength...


    slammed it out!


    It''s just that the direction it was thrown out was not the direction of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but... the direction of the Outer Abyss.


    "Remember it for Lao Tzu!"


    After being thrown a distance of several dozen meters, Zhou Xun''s sharp roar slowly came from Xiao Zhantian''s ear: "Ah! Demon fox, if you have something, come to kill me, kill me!" Zhou Xun that The hysterical appearance looked extremely ferocious.


    It''s not that Zhou Xun didn''t think about pitting Xiao Zhantian, but he knew very well that Xiao Zhantian''s strength was too weak to buy him time to escape. After killing Xiao Zhantian, the thousand-faced demon fox quickly Can catch up with him, his final result is still inevitable death.


    On the contrary, if he stayed and blocked the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, he might be able to buy Xiao Zhantian time to escape.


    He has no choice!


    He doesn''t think he is great. On the contrary, he clearly knows that he is a villain, a complete villain. It is precisely because he is a villain and hates Shen Tuba so much that he makes this seemingly great decision. As he said himself, even if he is a ghost, he will not let Shentuba go!


    And Xiao Zhantian was his tool for revenge against Shen Tuba, nothing more.


    At this time, Xiao Zhantian, who had already fallen into despair, had a surge of hope in his heart again. He didn''t have time to care about Zhou Xun. A thought: "Escape, escape!"


    The worst is the last few kilometers, as long as you give him a little more time, even a little bit, is enough!


    He firmly believed that as long as he was with the dean, he would be safe! Not to mention the Thousand-faced Demon Fox whose strength has been weakened a lot, even the Thousand-faced Demon Fox in its heyday is by no means a match for that Dean!


    With hope, Xiao Zhantian fled desperately, frantically squeezing the spin force in his body, completely ignoring the consumption.


    It can be said that the dean in his heart has become his belief to persevere!


    "Tsk tsk, it''s really great!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox couldn''t help clapping his paws when he saw this scene, and said with admiration, "I didn''t expect that I was wrong, you are more righteous than the guy just now." Judging from the appearance alone, Shentuba is much more stable than Zhou Xun, and seems to be more trustworthy, but the final result is that Shentuba pits Zhou Xun and Xiao Zhantian, while Zhou Xun sacrifices himself to complete Xiao Zhantian.


    So, when looking at people, you really can¡¯t just look at appearances.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on!" Zhou Xun''s eyes were red, like a wolf in madness. Before he died, he had to bite off a bone from the enemy.


    ¡­


    "Boom!"


    As the corpse of a vortex lower-level monster fell from the air, the surrounding winds slowly subsided, Wu Mo wiped a sweat, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face: "Another vortex lower-level monster was killed! "


    After all, this is the third Vortex Lower Realm monster he has killed.


    "Wow, brother is amazing!"


    "Yes, this first place, let''s not count on it. With Big Brother Wu, who can beat him?"


    Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and the others all looked at Wu Mo with admiration. They knew very well how generous the reward for the first place was.


    Deng Qiuchan, who was hiding in the dark, was happy for Wu Mo, and there was a faint pride on her face.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner were completely numb. They saw with their own eyes that Wu Mo and his party encountered countless monsters along the way. However, no monsters could escape the fate of being beheaded. In the Vortex Lower Realm, any monster is no exception.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu frowned, turned his eyes to the depths of the dark abyss, and asked, "Did you hear anything?" He vaguely heard a shrill scream, the scream was very sharp, The penetrating power is very strong, even if it is separated by a long distance, it is still transmitted, but in the process of transmission, it is weakened countless times, and ordinary people can''t hear it at all.


    "Voice?" Wu Chen said blankly: "Is there any sound?"


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner shook their heads together: "I didn''t hear it!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Yu was a little puzzled, and immediately shook his head: "Maybe it''s my illusion."


    That voice was too weak and short-lived, even Zhang Yu was not sure if it was his own illusion.


    "Strange, when did I become so suspicious, really..." Before Zhang Yu finished speaking, he suddenly stopped, looked up in the direction of the depths of the dark abyss, and his expression became serious, "No, there is really a voice! "Different from the sharp, abrupt, and short-lived scream just now, the sound that sounded this time was a sound of breaking wind, and the sound was getting louder and closer.


    "It seems that there is really a sound." Wu Chen heard it too, and he looked into the depths of the dark abyss in confusion.


    Not only Wuchen heard it, but Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiner, and Wumo and the others all heard it!


    Everyone turned their eyes to the depths of the dark abyss, with a look of vigilance in their eyes.


    The next moment, an embarrassed figure suddenly broke into everyone''s sight.


    "Shen Tuba?" Everyone''s eyes fell on the embarrassed figure, and they were extremely surprised. Shen Tuba, who had always been steady and confident, was so embarrassed, with messy hair, tattered clothes, and soaked in sweat, as if he had just Those who were salvaged from the water had a look of panic and panic on their faces.


    problem occurs!


    Although they don¡¯t know what Shentuba has experienced, everyone understands that something must have happened to Shentuba and his party!


    Seeing the figures of Wumo and his party, Shentuba was instantly ecstatic. Since Wumo and his party are here, the dean must be nearby too!


    "Sir, help!" Shentuba couldn''t care about his image at all, he panicked and rushed towards Wu Mo and his group, and shouted in horror, "Help!"


    God knows how much pressure and despair he has endured along the way.


    At this time, he was like a helpless child.


    "No, his aura..." Zhang Yu was startled, his expression became solemn, and he was a little suspicious.


    He turned on the insight technique and checked the information about Shentu Ba.


    ¡¾Shen Tu Ba¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Forty-eight¡¿


    ¡¾Physical Talent: Two-star Superior¡¿


    ¡¾Intelligence Talent: One-Star Superior¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Vortex Upper Realm (pseudo)¡¿


    Sure enough, Zhang Yu guessed right, Shentu Ba''s cultivation has actually reached the upper vortex!


    The word ''pseudo'' means that Shentu Ba is not a real Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse, but took the ''Xuanli Dan'', or used some special secret technique to temporarily raise his cultivation to Vortex Upper Realm.


    "Is the upper realm of the vortex so embarrassed?" Zhang Yu was a little clueless. Others didn''t know his details, but he himself was very clear. , at most, he can only be comparable to the strong Vortex Upper Realm, even if it is slightly stronger, it is limited.


    Those who can''t beat Shen Tuba, Zhang Yu can''t beat most of them either.


    "It''s a little troublesome." Zhang Yu''s heart sank, his only hope now is Ou Shenfeng.


    Just like this, the image of a master he had built up with great difficulty might be shattered.


    ps: Thank you ''please call me ''pit*'''' for the red envelope! Thank you for the stamp of ''Nothing''s drifting and something''s passing by''!

 Chapter 94： died? not dead!

    Chapter 94 Dead? not dead!


    After considering it again and again, Zhang Yu finally decided, no matter what!


    Not long ago, Shen Tuba almost attacked the people of Cang Qiong Academy. Zhang Yu didn''t bother him, so how could he take the initiative to help him?


    This kind of person is not a pity to die!


    It is obviously not worth the risk for such a person!


    At this moment, Xiao Yan''s expression changed, and he rushed out in a hurry: "Uncle Shentu, where is my uncle!" Shentuba''s embarrassed appearance made him have a bad premonition.


    You must know that Xiao Zhantian was with Shentuba and the others, and now only Shentuba is back, so what about Xiao Zhantian?


    Although the relationship with Xiao Zhantian is not very good, there is even a slight gap, but Xiao Zhantian is always a member of the Xiao family!


    "Brother Xiao he..." Shen Tuba had a sad expression on his face, he shook his head in pain and blamed himself: "It''s all my fault, I''m too weak to save them... Shen Yi, Zhou Yi, Xiao Zhantian, die Yes, everyone is dead!"


    Xiao Yan froze in place as if struck by lightning: "Uncle, is he dead?"


    Shen Tuba said anxiously, "Where''s the dean? Where is your dean? Where is he!"


    "Quickly, inform the dean, there is a terrifying monster chasing after him!" Shentuba''s words were full of anxiety, and the panic and panic look obviously couldn''t be faked.


    In the woods, Zhang Yu and Wu Chen walked out slowly.


    "No need to notify, I''m right here." Zhang Yu stared at Shentu Ba indifferently, and asked in a deep voice, "You mean, you were attacked by a terrifying monster, and this monster is chasing after him?"


    Wuchen is a little nervous, what kind of monster is it, to make Shentu Ba so embarrassed?


    As soon as he saw Zhang Yu, Shen Tuba seemed to grab a life-saving straw and said anxiously, "Sir, help!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said lightly, "Answer my question!"


    "Yes, it''s a thousand-faced demon fox." Shentuba said tremblingly: "It''s too powerful, we have no power to fight back in front of it, Zhou Xun, Shen Yi, Zhou Yi and the others all died in its hands, only I was reluctant. Escaped. Oh, it, it is about to catch up, my lord, help, help!" At the end of the sentence, Shentuba cried out in horror for help.


    Thousand-faced demon fox!


    The overlord of the dark abyss recorded in the book, that big demon in the upper realm of Dan Xuan?


    Everyone''s expressions changed and they held their breath.


    There are too many rumors about the thousand-faced demon fox. Whether it is in books or word of mouth, there are many stories about the thousand-faced demon fox. It is cruel, cunning, and extremely terrifying. It has already stayed in the dark abyss. For hundreds of years, it is definitely one of the most terrifying monsters in the dark abyss!


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s face sank, and before he could ask Shen Tuba why he brought the monsters, he immediately said to Wu Mo and others, "Everyone stop first, and come to my side."


    Wumo and his group gathered around Zhang Yu, looking a little nervous.


    That is the legendary Danxuan upper realm monster!


    Not to mention the people from the barren city, Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner from Tongzhou City, were unavoidably apprehensive.


    Wuchen said in shock: "You guys are crazy! You actually went to provoke the thousand-faced demon fox!"


    Although Shen Tuba is strong, there is a huge gap between them and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. To provoke the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is tantamount to courting death!


    Even a strong Dan Xuan Realm upper realm would not dare to provoke the Thousand Faced Demon Fox easily!


    "Uncle Shentu, are you sure my uncle is really dead?" Xiao Yan was still a little unwilling to give up.


    "Xiao Yan, I know you can''t accept it for a while, but brother Xiao Zhantian really died. This is what I saw with my own eyes." Shen Tuba sighed, "Ah, Xiao Yan, condolences and change."


    Xiao Zhantian was personally pushed to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. With the Thousand-faced Demon Fox''s cruel character, he obviously did not think that Xiao Zhantian would have a chance to survive.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Shen Tuba indifferently, and then said to Wu Chen next to him: "Wu Chen, take everyone away first."


    He wasn''t sure about protecting the safety of everyone, so he might as well disperse everyone before the Thousand-faced Demon Fox arrives, and stay behind to block him for a while.


    With his ''Glancing Shadow'', even if he can''t beat him, it''s not difficult to escape.


    "Yes, Dean!" Wu Chen nodded solemnly, then looked around, "Everyone, follow me!"


    Just as everyone was about to leave, Zhang Yu said to Xiao Yan, "Xiao Yan, lend me your ring."


    Xiao Yan was slightly startled, and immediately took off the ring without any hesitation.


    Although Zhang Yu said that this ring was a good thing, Xiao Yan never regarded it as a good thing, but regarded it as a deadly poison.


    Ever since he knew that there was a soul body living in this ring, and it was a Dan Xuan upper realm soul body, he was always worried, for fear that this old fellow, like those described in the ghost novels, would take advantage of his relaxation and seize the opportunity. Give up your body.


    took the ring from Xiao Yan, Zhang Yu nodded slightly: "Okay, you two also leave with Wu Chen. Here, leave it to me!"


    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment, then said, "Dean, take care!"


    After saying that, he walked towards Wuchen with Xiao Xiner, and under the leadership of Wuchen, walked towards the valley leading to Outer Abyss.


    Watching everyone leave in a mighty manner, Shen Tuba became a little nervous: "Sir, what about me?"


    He looked at Zhang Yu eagerly, as long as Zhang Yu opened his mouth, he would escape from this place without hesitation, without the slightest memory.


    "It was you who caused it, why are you going to just leave it alone?" Zhang Yu glanced at Shentuba and said slowly: "What''s more, Xiao Zhantian and the others are dead, you are a big brother, just a little bit. Don''t you want to avenge them?"


    Shen Tuba laughed dryly: "Your Excellency is joking, with my strength, even if I want to avenge them, I can''t do anything!"


    Just as his voice fell, a piercing wind suddenly sounded in the forest in the direction of the dark abyss.


    "It''s here, it''s here!" Shentuba''s face flashed with fear again, and tremblingly said: "Thousand-faced demon fox, it must be a thousand-faced demon fox!" He was already frightened by the thousand-faced demon fox. terrified.


    Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn, his eyes turned to the forest, and then, a embarrassed figure appeared in the sight of the two.


    Looking at the embarrassed figure, a look of surprise appeared on Zhang Yu''s face: "Hey, Xiao Zhantian? Didn''t you say you saw him die with your own eyes?"


    Shen Tuba''s expression changed, as if he had seen a ghost, and exclaimed in his heart: "Why is he? Impossible, absolutely impossible! I personally pushed him to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, he is absolutely impossible to survive!"


    "Uncle!"


    What a coincidence, Xiao Yan, who was not far away, just saw Xiao Zhantian''s figure in the corner of his light, stopped immediately, and shouted in surprise.


    Wuchen, Xiao Xiner, Wu Mo and others also stopped, looking at the figure rushing in in amazement, the latter''s face could vaguely see a terrified expression.


    is Xiao Zhantian, really Xiao Zhantian!


    He is still alive!


    "It''s over!" Shen Tuba was a little confused, and he was extremely scared.


    Xiao Zhantian is still alive, then the things he did in the dark abyss will definitely be exposed.


    What awaits him will be the crazy revenge of the Xiao family and the Hundred Courts Alliance!


    The revenge of the Xiao family may not be anything, but the revenge of the Hundred Courts Alliance is definitely not something he can bear!


    Even the ancestor of the Shentu family might not be able to keep him!


    Shen Tuba swallowed and glanced carefully at Zhang Yu, seeing that the latter hadn''t noticed him, so he took a step secretly, trying to take the opportunity to escape.


    "Oh, it''s interesting! Shentuba, are you planning to run away?" Just as Shentuba just took a step, Zhang Yu''s voice came from his ear, which made his heart tremble.


    Shen Tuba had a stiff smile on his face, and said in a trembling voice, "My lord misunderstood, I, I..."


    He stammered and racked his brains, unable to explain his actions just now.


    He is afraid of the thousand-faced demon fox, but he is even more afraid of Zhang Yu, because in his eyes, Zhang Yu is more mysterious and powerful than the thousand-faced demon fox!


    Thousand-faced demon fox wants to kill him, he can still escape, but Zhang Yu wants to kill him, he can''t even escape!


    "Stand still."


    Zhang Yu was too lazy to listen to Shen Tuba''s explanation, and said lightly: "Otherwise, I will kill you before the thousand-faced demon fox arrives!"


    Hearing these words, Shentuba immediately froze, like a sculpture, he didn''t dare to blink his eyes, and said in a trembling voice, "Yes, yes, sir."


    He had no doubt that as long as he moved, Zhang Yu would definitely kill him without hesitation!


    At this time, Xiao Zhantian had already seen Zhang Yu, and there was a flash of ecstasy on his terrified face: "It''s saved!" Like Shen Tuba, he regarded Zhang Yu as a life-saving straw. Zhang Yu, his emotions calmed down a lot, and there was a joy in the rest of his life in his heart.


    But when he saw Shentuba, there was a trace of anger on his face: "Shentuba, you despicable villain!"


    Everyone''s eyes followed him and turned to Shentu Ba.


    Isn''t their relationship very good?


    What did Shentuba do that made him so angry and even scolded Shentuba so much?


    "Brother Xiao, Brother Xiao, calm down, brother, I have no choice but to!" Shen Tuba said that he was suffering, and he flattered: "You have a lot of people, please forgive brother once!" His face was angry, and he didn''t mean to forgive him at all. Shentuba''s heart trembled, and he quickly changed the subject, "By the way, where''s the thousand-faced demon fox? How did you escape?"


    "Thousand-faced demon fox!"


    Xiao Zhantian''s face suddenly changed, and he didn''t have time to question Shen Tuba. He eagerly said to Zhang Yu: "Sir, that thousand-faced demon fox is chasing after me, please save my life!"


    Zhang Yu frowned, the legendary thousand-faced demon fox, but Danxuan upper-level demon beast, for the sake of two unrelated people, is it worth fighting against the thousand-faced demon fox?


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, Xiao Yan, who was in the distance, walked over quickly, gritted his teeth, and prayed, "President, please save my uncle!"


    Zhang Yu could see death without help, but Xiao Yan, his nephew, could not turn a blind eye.


    Xiao Xiner hesitated for a moment, bit her lip, and walked out immediately, respectfully: "Please save Uncle Xiao''s life!"


    Looking at Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner who were slightly bent over, Zhang Yu had a headache. After a long while, he sighed helplessly: "You guys, you are really going to cause me trouble!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    There is a ''2018 Golden Ceremony'' event recently. Brothers, please help to vote. Small monthly users will get 1 like for free every day, and monthly users of the whole station will get 3 likes per day. Subscription and reward consumption can be repeated every 10 yuan. I got 1 upvote. If you think this book is okay to read, please help to vote for it. It really doesn''t work. You reward, subscribe to other books, and then vote for me. The old house is very grateful.

 Chapter 95： false alarm

    Chapter 95 A false alarm


    If Zhang Yu is really a powerful and unparalleled master, he will naturally take this matter without hesitation, but he knows that he is by no means an opponent of a strong Dan Xuan upper realm.


    Victory over Ou Kamikaze is nothing but the restraint of the soul body by the mysterious power. If the opponent is replaced by a thousand-faced demon fox, he will definitely lose, and there will be no surprises.


    "Okay, you all hide behind me first, I have my own plans for this matter." Zhang Yu waved his hand irrefutably.


    Xiao Yan opened his mouth, then glanced at Xiao Zhantian with a wry smile, and finally walked towards Wuchen and the others together with Xiao Xiner.


    Xiao Zhantian was uneasy in his heart. He was a little confused about Zhang Yu''s attitude. Did this lord agree or not?


    Shen Tuba was also entangled, he wanted to leave, but he was afraid to leave.


    Zhang Yu ignored Xiao Zhantian and Shentuba. He stared solemnly at the forest in the direction of the dark abyss, and he could vaguely hear the shrill sound of breaking wind approaching.


    After a while, the sound of the breaking wind became louder and louder, and a terrifying momentum gradually invaded.


    "coming!"


    Although they haven''t seen the figure of the thousand-faced demon fox, everyone can feel the terrifying aura, and there is a dignified expression on their faces. Those who are slightly weaker are even more oppressed by the aura that makes their faces pale. , almost suffocated.


    Even Ou Shenfeng, who was recuperating in the kamikaze ring, was awakened, turned into a cloud of black mist, drilled out of the ring, appeared beside Zhang Yu, and said in surprise: "Danxuanjing big demon ?"


    "It''s a thousand-faced demon fox." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "One of the legendary Dark Abyss overlords, Danxuan Upper Realm demon beast, thousand-faced demon fox. How about it, Mr. Ou, are you sure to deal with it?"


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "If it was a few days ago, I should be on par with it, but now..." He shook his head while speaking, "Sorry, Dean, I''m not its opponent."


    Ou Shenfeng was a little embarrassed. He used to be a top expert after all. He was just a monster in the Danxuan Realm. Even the Danxuanjing monsters can''t beat them, and that kind of huge gap is absolutely unbearable for ordinary people.


    Zhang Yu said stunned: "Aren''t you Dan Xuan Shangjing? How can you not be its opponent?"


    "Danxuan Upper Realm, yes, a few days ago, I was indeed Dan Xuan Upper Realm, but after the battle with Dean..." Ou Shenfeng gave Zhang Yu a depressed look, "Dean, you might as well feel it carefully. Look at my current strength."


    Zhang Yu frowned, but he still turned on the insight technique and checked the information of Ou Shenfeng. Then, a look of consternation appeared on Zhang Yu''s face: "Dan Xuan, what''s going on?"


    Ou Shenfeng looked at Zhang Yu faintly, as if he was saying, what''s going on, don''t you have a clue in your heart?


    He is just a pure soul body. In the battle with Zhang Yu, the soul body was severely damaged, and his strength naturally decreased sharply. It can be said that the reason why his strength fell to the lower realm of Dan Xuan is all due to Zhang Yu''s credit.


    Zhang Yu is not stupid, after a little thought, he guessed the reason.


    Feeling Ou Shenfeng''s faint gaze, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but feel embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to be so unscrupulous at the time."


    Zhang Yu was telling the truth, but hearing these words in Ou Shenfeng''s ears made Ou Shenfeng almost bleed from depression.


    In the end, is it your own fault?


    Of course, it''s not only Ou Shenfeng who is depressed, Zhang Yu is also very depressed. He didn''t expect that in the battle between himself and Ou Shenfeng, Ou Shenfeng would be beaten so hard that his strength plummeted to the lower realm of Dan Xuan. Now it''s good. , Ou Shenfeng''s trump card is obviously abolished, who will stop the thousand-faced demon fox?


    "I abolished my own helper, what''s this called!" Zhang Yu wanted to cry without tears.


    Ou Kamikaze has been abolished, and his own strength is extremely poor. Does that mean that everyone in the Sky Academy is in danger?


    After a while, Zhang Yu''s expression became more and more solemn, and there was a vague worry in his eyes.


    As Zhang Yu pondered, the terrifying aura became stronger and stronger. The next moment, a figure as fast as lightning suddenly entered his line of sight.


    "Thousand-faced demon fox!" Zhang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he had never seen a thousand-faced demon fox, he was very sure that the fox demon with three tails in front of him was the legendary thousand-faced demon fox.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree!


    The thousand-faced demon fox was well-known throughout the Zhou Dynasty. Since hundreds of years ago, it has been entrenched in the dark abyss, and countless demon beasts are living under its shadow and trembling.


    Now seeing it with their own eyes, everyone can''t help but show a touch of fear, which is a kind of instinctual fear.


    "President, help, help!" Seeing the figure of the thousand-faced demon fox, Shen Tuba screamed in horror, his feet were weak, and he could hardly stand still.


    Xiao Zhantian was also trembling, and he was dripping with cold sweat, especially when the eyes of the thousand-faced demon fox swept over him, he felt cold all over his body, as if he was in an ice cellar, almost collapsed.


    Wu Chen, Wu Mo and others were also a little scared, but with Zhang Yu present, they behaved fairly calmly.


    In their opinion, no matter how powerful the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is, it will never be Zhang Yu''s opponent.


    With Ou Shenfeng''s lessons learned, they were not so worried about the arrival of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    In short, they have absolute confidence in Zhang Yu!


    Looking at the expressions of Wu Chen and his party, Zhang Yu broke out in cold sweat: "Do these guys really think of me as an invincible expert?"


    ¡­


    "Is this the helper you found?" The Thousand-faced Demon Fox is cunning and ruthless, but its eyes are very beautiful, like a peerless beauty. He extricated himself, "You are really cruel. The slave family chased you so hard, but you found helpers to deal with the slave family." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox showed a wronged and pitiful appearance, which was so vivid that it was difficult to tell the truth from the fake.


    Hearing the thousand-faced demon fox uttering human words, Wu Chen and the others were all surprised.


    Although it is recorded in the books that all monsters whose cultivation base has reached the Pill Rotation Realm can refine their throats and master human language, but when they really hear the thousand-faced demon fox speak human language, it is still the same. There is a magical feeling like a dream.


    It is really amazing that the monster speaks human words!


    "Dean, its strength... it doesn''t seem to be as strong as you said, right?"


    Ou Shenfeng carefully sensed it, and then looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously. Although the momentum of this thousand-faced demon fox is strong, it is far from the level of Danxuan Upper Realm, and even Danxuan Middle Realm is very reluctant.


    Zhang Yu was also a little strange, and when his mind moved, he immediately opened the insight technique to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    ¡¾Thirteen girls¡¿


    ¡¾Gender: Female¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 365 years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: Illusory domain **** fox bloodline, five-star inferior]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: Transmutation (Five Stars)¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Dan Xuanxia (pseudo)¡¿


    ¡¾Status: Seriously damaged essence and blood, recovering¡¿


    Thirteen Niang, this name... I can only say, it''s very special!


    "Gender female?" Zhang Yu was a little puzzled, "Shouldn''t it be a mother?"


    shook his head, Zhang Yu didn''t bother about this issue, he continued to look down.


    When he saw the information behind the thousand-faced demon fox, he couldn''t help but straighten his eyes.


    Physical talent: Illusory domain **** fox bloodline, five-star inferior!


    Special talent: Transmutation (five stars)!


    This is the first time Zhang Yu has used the insight technique to check the existence of the bloodline talent. The people he has checked before, whether it is a peerless genius like Xiao Yan, or Lin Ming and other waste materials, have never had bloodline talent, only Qianmian. The demon fox not only possesses the bloodline talent, but also has the bloodline of the **** fox in the fantasy realm. Hearing this name, you don''t realize it!


    Thousand-faced demon fox not only has a special bloodline, but also has a five-star physique and talent, one level higher than Xiao Xiner and second only to Xiao Yan!


    What is even more terrifying is that the thousand-faced demon fox has a special talent called "transfiguration", and it is as high as five stars!


    If monsters are also popular as geniuses, then there is no doubt that the Thousand-faced Monster Fox is definitely the top genius among monsters. Looking at the entire wilderness continent, monsters with more talent than it are probably very rare.


    With such a talent, even Zhang Yu couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    If, if the Thousand-faced Demon Fox can be recruited into the Sky Academy, then...


    "Stop!" Zhang Yu hurriedly pinched off this weird idea, about recruiting a thousand-faced demon fox. I''ll talk about it later. The top priority is to deal with the current crisis first.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yu resisted the urge to fool the thousand-faced demon fox and continued to look down.


    "Danxuan Lower Realm? Strange, it... No, isn''t she a Danxuan Upper Realm monster? The blood essence is severely damaged, what do you mean?" Seeing the thousand-faced demon fox''s cultivation base, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be a little puzzled, because this The situation was different from what he had learned, "However, if the Thousand-faced Demon Fox only has the strength of Dan Xuanxia, ??then this matter would be much easier to handle." Zhang Yu''s heart suddenly calmed down, his originally slightly heavy heart, It was suddenly much easier.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Ou Shenfeng and nodded slightly: "You are right, she is very weak now, probably only has the strength of Dan Xuanxia."


    "If it''s only Dan Xuan, then I can barely fight her." Ou Shenfeng breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still a hint of solemnity in his tone.


    Although the strength of the two is in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, Ou Shenfeng''s state is weaker, and the soul body is not stable. If it really fights to the death, Ou Shenfeng is not sure to defeat the thousand-faced demon fox. Before defeating the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, his soul body collapsed first.


    So, he didn''t want to do it unless Zhang Yu forced him to do it.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "No hurry, let''s see what she plans to do first."


    "Sir!" Both Xiao Zhantian and Shen Tuba looked at Zhang Yu eagerly, their heels weak.


    But Zhang Yu ignored them at all, his eyes still stayed on the thousand-faced demon fox, there was no expression on his face, and no one could see what he was thinking.


    The thousand-faced demon fox looked at Zhang Yu and said with a smile: "Is Xiaolangjun the helper they invited? Forgive the slave family''s clumsy eyes, the slave family really didn''t see what Xiaolangjun was capable of, and was regarded as a savior by them... Could it be, Xiaolang Your reliance is that weak soul body?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to ''summer/night/night/¡­'' for the upvote!

 Chapter 96： new task

    Chapter 96 New Mission


    "Bold fox demon, you despise the old man so much!" Ou Shenfeng''s face sank, and he scolded: "If you want to die, the old man will fulfill you immediately!"


    The thousand-faced demon fox was not afraid, and sneered: "Don''t pretend, old man, the old lady can clearly sense your details. You can''t kill the old lady!" , A ''slave family'', when it is savage and fierce, a ''old lady'', and plays it vividly.


    paused, and the thousand-faced demon fox said lightly: "If you are interested, then leave on your own, don''t meddle in your own business. These two people, the old lady will kill!"


    Although he doesn''t care about Ou Shenfeng on the surface, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox still has a trace of jealousy towards this old guy.


    The strength of Ou Shenfeng is indeed not much worse than hers, but if she really fights, even if she can kill Ou Shenfeng, it will be difficult for her to retreat. What''s more, next to Ou Shenfeng, there is an unknown Zhang Yu, and facing Ou Shenfeng and Zhang Yu at the same time, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is not very sure.


    Hearing the words of the thousand-faced demon fox, Shen Tuba and Xiao Zhantian were extremely frightened, and looked at Zhang Yu nervously, for fear that Zhang Yu would ignore them.


    O Kamikaze''s expression changed for a while, although he felt very aggrieved, he had to endure it.


    Zhang Yu watched the thousand-faced demon fox quietly, and did not speak for a long time.


    "Xiao Langjun, the slave family advises you, you''d better not take care of some business affairs, so as not to humiliate yourself." The thousand-faced demon fox said with a smile, and the peach-like face actually gave people a charming and enchanting look. Feeling, "I hope Xiao Langjun will not let down the kindness of the slave family..."


    Shen Tuba and Xiao Zhantian were even more nervous, looking at Zhang Yu nervously, their eyes full of pleading: "Sir!"


    At this time, Zhang Yu''s best course of action was to leave, anyway, the life and death of Shen Tuba and Xiao Zhantian had nothing to do with him.


    However, Zhang Yu still did not speak, because the unique mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded in his mind: "The system has detected that Thirteen Mothers are talented, and the task is now released."


    ¡¾Main quest 11: Recruit Thirteen Mothers as students of Cang Qiong Academy¡¿


    ¡¾To build a great academy, you must teach without distinction, and treat monsters and humans equally. Great love knows no bounds. A great academy should also cast aside its prejudice against other races and recruit students, and should not stick to race. As the dean of the Sky Academy, the host should lead by example and treat all races fairly and impartially]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Three Star Illusion Technique¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: one year¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    Hearing the task released by the system, Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly: "Student?"


    Recruiting Thousand-faced Demon Fox as a student of Cang Qiong Academy, system, are you serious?


    You know, that is the big demon in the upper realm of Danxuan!


    Although I don''t know what caused the strength of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox to drop temporarily, what is certain is that her original strength has definitely reached the upper realm of Danxuan!


    "System, is there a mistake? The strength of this thousand-faced demon fox is no worse than that of Ou Shenfeng. Even if you want to recruit her, it should be a mentor, not a student, right?" Zhang Yu asked in his heart.


    "Host, please rest assured, there is nothing wrong with this task." The system, which has always been aloof, gave a rare explanation, "The reason why Ou Shenfeng is qualified for the position of mentor is not because of his strength, but because he used to be a great teacher. The powerhouse of his, has a wealth of experience, even if his strength is sharply reduced, his vision is still there, he can still teach students, and the thousand-faced demon fox is just a big demon in the upper realm of Danxuan, which is far from the standard of a teacher in the sky college. "


    This means that the strong Dan Xuanjing is still not qualified to be the tutor of the Sky Academy?


    Zhang Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He wanted to ask, if the strong Dan Xuanjing is not qualified to be a mentor, what kind of strong is qualified?


    Spirit Rotation Realm?


    Or is there a stronger existence than Spirit Rotation Realm?


    Is this standard too high?


    "Forget it, the students are students." Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly.


    rubbed his head, Zhang Yu glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox with a headache, this guy is a big demon in the upper realm of Dan Xuan, and it is really difficult to recruit her into the Sky Academy, and let her be a student.


    "Xiao Langjun, when you look at the Nu family like this, do you have a crush on the Nu family?" The thousand-faced demon fox blinked and said delicately, "But... the Nu family is a lineage of the fox demon, not a human race, even if you fell in love with the Nu family, It''s impossible between us."


    This woman... No, this fox, actually blatantly teasing and teasing Zhang Yu!


    A row of black lines appeared on Zhang Yu''s forehead, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He is a little hesitant now whether he should recruit this fox into the Sky Academy. With this fox''s temperament, if he is recruited into the Sky Academy, the Sky Academy will not be able to. mess?


    "The daring fox demon, who dares to tune in, the director of the theater, should be punished!" Ou Shenfeng scolded coldly.


    "Old guy, what are you yelling, the slave family didn''t offend you." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox rolled his eyes, and the flipping of his eyelids gave people a feeling of ten thousand amorous feelings.


    Glancing at Ou Shenfeng, the thousand-faced demon fox turned his head and looked at Zhang Yu with a smile: "Xiao Langjun, how are you thinking? If you don''t speak, the slave family will take it as your acquiescence. These two people, the slave family. Take it away immediately."


    Shen Tuba and Xiao Zhantian''s expressions changed drastically. The former knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed to Zhang Yu desperately: "Sir, please help me!"


    They have experienced the ruthlessness of the thousand-faced demon fox, and if they fall into the hands of the thousand-faced demon fox, they will definitely die miserably.


    "Wait." Zhang Yu calmly stared at the thousand-faced demon fox and said slowly, "Can you tell me how they got you so bad that you have to kill them?"


    Hearing this, a flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and he snorted softly, saying, "This is the private matter of the slave family, and it is too lenient for Xiao Lang to manage it."


    Her expression was a little embarrassed, obviously not chasing and killing Shentuba and his party for no reason.


    Zhang Yu was thoughtful and pondered a little. He turned his head, looked at Xiao Zhantian, and said, "Tell me, what''s going on. Remember, don''t hide the slightest bit, otherwise, don''t blame me for not being saved."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zhantian immediately said tremblingly: "Sir, the matter has to start from a year ago, when Shentuba, a despicable villain, suddenly came to us and said that his people accidentally heard the news when they were collecting medicinal materials in the dark abyss. When they heard the painful cry, they followed the cry to investigate, and they discovered that the overlord of the dark abyss, the legendary thousand-faced demon fox, who is the one in front of him, is... pregnant."


    "Pregnant?" Zhang Yu''s eyes widened.


    Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others were also extremely shocked, and looked at the thousand-faced demon fox in disbelief.


    "I''m pregnant!" Thousand-faced demon fox said angrily, "Didn''t my mother tell you? My mother accidentally ate something that shouldn''t be eaten. It''s not pregnancy at all! It''s not pregnancy! Do you understand!" Xiao Zhantian The words made her furious, and the terrifying momentum was also agitated, like a huge wave, suffocating.


    Thousand-faced demon fox said coldly: "I repeat, the old lady is innocent and has never done such a dirty thing! The old lady just ate something that shouldn''t be eaten!"


    He is obviously a fox demon, but he regards his innocence as more important than his life.


    Xiao Zhantian was startled, and immediately sweated coldly, and said in a trembling voice, "Yes, yes, we mistakenly thought you were pregnant, so..."


    Wiping the cold sweat on his head, Xiao Zhantian said cautiously: "According to ancient books, there will be a period of extreme weakness before and after the birth of a monster, and its strength will plummet. It''s like a vortex, we mistakenly thought that the thousand-faced demon fox was pregnant, and there were no other demon beasts to guard it, so, therefore..."


    "So you tried to kill the old lady while she was weak?"


    Thousand-faced demon fox''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were a little unkind.


    Xiao Zhantian shook his head and said nervously: "I didn''t kill you, but... but through a beast master, depicting a contract circle and directly controlling you!"


    As soon as these words came out¡ª


    "Looking for death!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox exploded with anger, his face was covered with frost, and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    She would rather die than become a human monster. For her, it is definitely a more uncomfortable shame than killing her, and Shentuba and his party want to turn her into a human monster...


    is simply unforgivable!


    At this time, Zhang Yu finally understood why the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was chasing Shentuba and his party all the way. Even if Shentuba and Xiao Zhantian escaped so far, they still didn''t plan to let them go.


    "Where''s the beastmaster in your mouth! Quickly, hand him over quickly, the old lady must kill him first to relieve the old lady''s hatred!" Thousand-faced demon fox trembled with claws.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "If I guessed correctly, the animal master is already dead."


    He clearly remembered that when he used the insight technique to check the information of Shentuba and several people, he happened to find a beast master, and that beast master was none other than Shen Yi, a two-star beast master!


    "Your Excellency is right, that animal master is already dead." Xiao Zhantian nodded, then looked at the thousand-faced demon fox, and said with a wry smile, "That man''s name is Shen Yi, and you were the first person you killed in the cave. people."


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "It''s good to be dead! It''s good to die for a disgusting person like the Beast Master! In this world, there shouldn''t be such a disgusting person at all! Those guys had better pray. Don''t run into the old lady, otherwise, the old lady will kill one when she sees one, and kill one when she sees a pair!"


    Listening to the murderous words of the thousand-faced demon fox, Zhang Yu quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and laughed dryly: "Well, you don''t have to hate the beast master so much, right? After all, not all the beast masters are bad people, and many beast masters are not. Master, treat monster pets like family and friends, and they are intimate..."


    Zhang Yu has not forgotten that he is also a Beast Master, and a two-star Beast Master!


    Thousand-faced demon fox hates the animal master so much, if she finds out Zhang Yu''s identity as the animal master, doesn''t it mean that with a shake of her hand, she will kill Zhang Yu along with her?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help shivering, thinking: "It seems that the task of recruiting the Thousand-faced Demon Fox has to be reconsidered..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to the four book friends ''jiuyaokule'', ''Lonely Aloof'', ''Liquid Wind'', ''Please call me ''Hang*'''' for rewarding the red envelopes! Thank you for the stamp of ''Nothing''s drifting by, something''s passing by''!


    Celebrate the birth of the first Dharma protector on the fan honor list of this book, thank you for ''Liquid Wind''!

 Chapter 97： Bewitching

    Chapter 97 Bewitching


    "I don''t care if they are good or bad, anyway, as long as they are met by the old lady, even if they are unlucky!" The thousand-faced demon fox said murderously: "My demon clan will never be a slave!"


    Not only the thousand-faced demon fox, but the entire demonic beast family hates the beast masters extremely. shame!


    "Xingxingxing, let''s not talk about the issue of the animal master."


    Zhang Yu did not entangle this issue with the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. He glanced at Xiao Zhantian and asked, "I already understand why the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is chasing you. Now, let me ask you one last question, you and Shentu. What happened between the tyrants? Don''t worry, think about it before answering!"


    Hearing this, Shentuba''s expression changed, and he looked at Xiao Zhantian pleadingly.


    But Xiao Zhantian didn''t pay any attention to Shen Tuba. When he heard Zhang Yu''s question, he immediately knelt down and begged: "Sir, please make the decision for us!"


    "Speak clearly." Zhang Yu said expressionlessly.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Xiao Zhantian gave Shentuba a resentful look and said, "Originally, I, Shentuba, and Zhou Xun had already fled to a place only a few kilometers away, but at this moment, we were overtaken by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Shentu Ba, this despicable villain, even took advantage of our unpreparedness to push Zhou Xun and me to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, trying to use our lives to delay the Thousand-faced Demon Fox''s footsteps. The face demon fox delayed for a while, I am afraid I have become a corpse now."


    "It''s a pity that we trust him so much and respect him as a big brother, but he treats us like this, it''s just a wolf-hearted and a beast!"


    While Xiao Zhantian was talking, Shentuba had more and more cold sweats on his head, and his feet were also weak.


    Thousand-faced demon fox said with a bad look: "Be careful when you speak, don''t talk about animals!"


    This fox takes her own honor very seriously, and she can''t even allow others to mention ''beast'' once, because she thinks this word is an insult to monsters, even if she knows Xiao Zhantian''s mouth is ''beast'' It''s not to belittle the monster, but she is still very dissatisfied. If Zhang Yu and Ou Shenfeng were not here, I''m afraid she would have shot and killed Xiao Zhantian.


    Wuchen and the others all looked at Shentu Ba with cold eyes: "This guy, **** it!"


    They really didn''t expect that Shen Tuba would do such a thing!


    This can no longer be described as selfish, it is simply inhuman!


    Xiao Yan said angrily, "It''s a shame that I just kept calling you Uncle Shentu, bah, you''re a beast in clothes, it''s not a pity to die!"


    Everyone has their own moral bottom line. Different people have different bottom lines, but for most people, the practice of Shentu Ba is obviously unacceptable to them.


    Although Shen Tuba was a little ashamed, he didn''t feel that he had done something wrong. Even if he was given another chance to make a new choice, he would still do it, because only by doing so would he be able to gain a chance of survival. There is no chance to escape to Zhang Yu''s side, and there is no chance to accept the criticism from everyone.


    For him, survival is more important than anything else!


    In order to survive, he can pay any price, just like at this moment, he can throw away his dignity, kneel before Zhang Yu, pray for Zhang Yu''s protection, and wag his tail for pity.


    He doesn''t care what others think of him, he only cares about Zhang Yu''s attitude.


    "Sir, please listen to my explanation. I have no choice but to do this. That thousand-faced demon fox is so powerful that it is not something I can compete with. If I don''t do this, I, Zhou Xun, and Xiao Zhantian will all be able to do it. Die in its hands, they are destined to die anyway, why can''t they sacrifice and fight for a chance for me?"


    Shentuba hurriedly explained: "It''s better for two people to die and one to live than three people to die at the hands of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, right? As long as I live, one day, I will have the opportunity to avenge them. What''s more, Xiao Zhan Isn''t the sky not dead? This proves that my approach is undoubtedly correct!"


    At the end of the story, Shentuba even said it plausibly, and there was such a plausible truth in his remarks.


    Xiao Zhan pointed at Shen Tuba with trembling fingers: "You, you are arguing!"


    Even Wu Chen and Xiao Yan were speechless for a while, not knowing how to refute.


    "You''re right, it is indeed better to die for two people and one person to live than all three." Zhang Yu nodded slightly, this is true, but his voice changed immediately, "However, why is this surviving? Man, it has to be you?"


    He looked at Shentuba playfully: "In the face of death, everyone is equal, do you think you have any qualifications to make decisions for others?"


    Shen Tuba froze for a while, opened his mouth, but was powerless to refute.


    In the face of facts, all sophistry is meaningless.


    "Okay, are you finished?" The Thousand-faced Demon Fox was already waiting impatiently. Her only patience was exhausted in the conversations between Zhang Yu, Xiao Zhantian and Shentuba. She watched indifferently. Zhang Yu said, "The old lady gives you some face, calling you Xiao Langjun, but it does not mean that the old lady is afraid of you! In the eyes of the old lady, you are just a stinky boy. If you really want to meddle in your own business, The old lady doesn''t mind killing you too!"


    While speaking, she glanced at Wu Chen, Xiao Yan and other people from Cang Qiong Academy not far away, a flash of killing intent flashed in her eyes, and said, "It''s been a long time since I started killing people, so don''t force me to do it! "


    She was afraid of Ou Shenfeng, but that didn''t mean she was afraid.


    One of the overlords of the dignified dark abyss, the thousand-faced demon fox with a splendid reputation, but he has never been afraid of anyone!


    Zhang Yu frowned, and then said lightly: "You want to kill Shentu Ba, I can''t control it, but this Xiao Zhantian, I''m sure." Although his tone was calm, his attitude made people feel extremely determined.


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Zhantian''s heart surged with ecstasy, while Shentuba''s face changed, and he shouted frantically in his heart: "Thousand-faced demon fox, don''t agree, don''t agree!"


    "No, both of them must die!"


    "One less is not enough."


    The thousand-faced demon fox will not give in an inch, like a queen, domineering and unparalleled, the domineering arrogance of the dark abyss overlord is vividly reflected at this moment: "I will put the words here today, these two people, I will kill them, whoever stops them will die! "When she gets serious, she no longer calls herself a ''slave family'' or ''old lady'', but the more she is like this, the more frightening she becomes, as if this is her true face, the true appearance of a dark abyss overlord.


    "No negotiation?" Zhang Yu stared at the thousand-faced demon fox, this fox is too domineering and a bit difficult to deal with.


    "No negotiation!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox responded indifferently.


    Zhang Yu fell silent. His silence also made everyone nervous.


    "Come on, do it, don''t hesitate!" Shen Tuba shouted frantically in his heart, "Let''s fight!"


    If Zhang Yu backed down and agreed to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox''s request, then Xiao Zhantian would die, and he wouldn''t be able to escape, but if Zhang Yu fought with the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, he might still have a chance to fight...


    Zhang Yu has some headaches. Although the Thousand-faced Demon Fox currently only has the strength of Dan Xuanxia, ??he is still not sure to handle this fox alone. If he agrees to the request of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, or let Ou Shenfeng join forces with him to deal with Qian Qian. Mian Yaohu, the image of a master he had built up with great difficulty will also be shattered in an instant.


    This is definitely not what Zhang Yu wanted!


    For a while, Zhang Yu was in a dilemma, unable to make a decision for a long time!


    "Think clearly, I don''t have the patience to wait for you." Thousand Faced Demon Fox urged again, his voice cold, "If you don''t speak again, I will take it as your promise!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhantian and Shentuba''s heart almost jumped out of their throats.


    Just as Zhang Yu was about to speak, a mechanical electronic voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "[Side quest: Fame] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    Hearing the system''s voice, Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment. He originally thought that this task might not be completed until the end of the wild abyss trial, but he never expected that he would have nothing today If I didn''t do it, the [Side Quest: Rise of Fame] was completed inexplicably, which is really puzzling.


    Could it be that after Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan and the others left, they spread out what they saw in the barren abyss, causing a sensation in the entire barren city?


    The time was running out, Zhang Yu didn''t have time to think about it so much, and silently replied in his heart: "Receive it now!"


    The mechanical and electronic sound immediately sounded: "The reward ''bewitching technique'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    Bewitching, which can deceive all beings and make all beings believe in what the host says. The higher the cultivation base, the wider the range of bewitching, and the more terrifying the power of bewitching. When the cultivation base reaches a certain level, or the number of people who are deceived reaches a certain number, it can even reverse the yin and yang, and establish the laws of nature and the laws of all things.


    "The host''s current cultivation base is only the ninth level of Kaixuan, which can confuse all Kaiyuan realm powerhouses, can have a certain impact on vortex realm powerhouses, and is completely ineffective for Danxuanjing realm powerhouses." The mechanical and electronic sound of the system continued to sound. , "I hope the host will make good use of the Bewitching Technique. This is... a god-level skill that is countless times more heaven-defying than the Insight Technique!"


    Zhang Yu didn''t know if it was his own delusion, he vaguely felt that the system that had never had any emotions, this time, there was a hint of... seriousness in his tone!


    That''s right, it''s serious!


    "It''s countless times better than the insight technique?" Zhang Yu could clearly feel the horror of ''bewitching'' from these words. The insight technique can check the basic information of anything, and can see the flaws of the exercises and martial arts. It was already very against the sky, and the ''bewitching technique'' was countless times more powerful than the ''insight technique''. Zhang Yu couldn''t imagine how powerful the ''bewitching technique'' was.


    Judging from the introduction of the Bewitching Technique, it is nothing more than a skill similar to a magic stick. Zhang Yu really can¡¯t think of where it is so terrifying, and how can he use it?


    "Well, the most important thing right now is to solve the problem of the thousand-faced demon fox. With the ''bewitching technique'', I can take a gamble." Zhang Yu shook his head and turned his attention away from the ''bewitching technique''. He glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox that was about to move, a plan suddenly appeared in his heart, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Anyone who really understands Zhang Yu, as long as they see his smile, can guess that this guy is going to pretend again!


    "Thousand-faced demon fox, right? Thirteen mothers, right? If I don''t fool you so that you can''t find the south, east, north and north, I won''t be named Zhang!" A sly smile flashed in Zhang Yu''s eyes, like a fox.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It took a few hours to delete, delete, modify and change the code, and it was 7 o''clock in the blink of an eye, but somehow this chapter was coded out... After a whole night, the old house was so sleepy, good night everyone.

 Chapter 98： Big Lie (Part 1)

    Chapter 98 Big Lie (Part 1)


    "Wait!"


    Just as the thousand-faced demon fox was about to attack, Zhang Yu''s voice rang out, "Thirteen Mother, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Hearing this, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was stunned for a while, and then looked at Zhang Yu in surprise: "Who are you? How do you know my name?"


    You must know that her name is almost unknown in the entire wilderness continent. After staying in the dark abyss for so many years, others only know that she is a thousand-faced demon fox, but no one has ever called her name, and now I suddenly hear Zhang Yu When she called out her name, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Want to know why? Then come with me!"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly, without explaining, he swept up in the air, his figure flashed, and it turned into overlapping afterimages, swept toward the depths of the dark abyss.


    Almost instantly, Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Looking at this scene, the eyes of the thousand-faced demon fox suddenly shrank: "Master!!"


    In an instant, in her heart, there was a deep fear of Zhang Yu.


    Being able to fly is nothing special, she can also fly, every Dan Xuan realm powerhouse can fly, but it is not easy to fly so fast, so freely, and so leisurely walk!


    "I''ve lost sight of it." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox''s face was extremely solemn. Although she knew that Zhang Yu was not simple, the methods she showed still startled her.


    Her expression changed for a while, and after hesitating for a long time, she snorted coldly and rushed in the direction Zhang Yu left.


    ¡­


    Wuchen and his group looked at each other, their faces dazed.


    "The dean knows this thousand-faced demon fox?" Xiao Yan said in astonishment: "Otherwise, how would he know the name of the thousand-faced demon fox?"


    Lin Ming smacked his lips: "Tsk tsk, Thirteen Mother, I never thought that the legendary thousand-faced demon fox would have such... such a special name."


    Wu Mo asked Wu Chen blankly, "Father, what should we do next?"


    The rest also turned their attention to Wu Chen. Among all the people present, except Ou Shenfeng, Wu Chen was the strongest, the oldest, and the most prestigious. It was up to him to decide.


    "Continue the trial." Wu Chen calmly said: "Since the dean has gone out in person, the thousand-faced demon fox will definitely not be able to turn the tide, everyone can test while waiting for the dean''s triumphant return."


    paused, Wu Chen glanced at Xiao Zhantian and Shen Tuba, and said to Ou Shenfeng, "Mr. Ou, please watch over the two of them and wait for the dean to come back and deal with them."


    Ou Kamikaze stroked his beard, which turned into black mist, and said with a light smile: "It''s a small matter!"


    To deal with the thousand-faced demon fox, he is not sure, but watching Xiao Zhantian and Shen Tuba is not difficult for him.


    ¡­


    Zhang Yu didn''t fly too far, about a few kilometers away, he stopped and landed quickly.


    "Voyage Glimpse" consumes energy too fast, even with the support of mysterious power, in such a short period of time, Zhang Yu is still weak and the mysterious power is exhausted.


    If it is replaced by an ordinary 9th-layer powerhouse of Kai, even if he learns to ''Glance in the Sky'', the true power in his body will be squeezed out in a few breaths.


    As soon as landed, Zhang Yu immediately swallowed a few Qi Transformation Pills, and then, he swallowed another Spin Power Pill.


    In an instant, the mysterious power in Zhang Yu''s body recovered at an amazing speed. After the recovery was full, the growth of the mysterious power did not stop, but continued to soar, and soon formed an energy vortex in the dantian, spinning. Non-stop, an invisible coercion slowly spread out from the energy vortex.


    Vortex Down!


    With the help of Xuanli Dan, Zhang Yu''s cultivation has temporarily reached the lower vortex, and it is very close to the middle vortex!


    The Spinning Power Pill that he refined by himself is the best of the Spinning Power Pills - the Three-pattern Spinning Power Pill, which can not only improve more cultivation, but also have less side effects!


    Feeling the mysterious power surging in his dantian, Zhang Yu couldn''t help clenching his fist: "Is this the vortex realm? It''s really... too strong!"


    He even had the illusion that he could knock down a mountain with one punch.


    He, who is in the ninth level of Kaixuan, is not weaker than the upper vortex realm, so when his cultivation reaches the lower vortex realm, how terrifying his strength should be?


    I am afraid that even the strong Dan Xuan realm will not necessarily be his opponent.


    Of course, this is just his own guess. If he really wants to do it, the result is not certain. It is precisely because the result is uncertain that he is not willing to take risks easily.


    Zhang Yu calmed down and asked silently in his heart: "System, with my current cultivation level, if I use the Bewitching Technique, can I affect the strong Dan Xuanjing realm?"


    He swallowed the Spinning Pill, not to fight the Thousand-faced Demon Fox head-on, but to increase the power of the Bewitching Technique.


    "Can."


    The system''s answer, with only two simple words, is still as cold as ever.


    Zhang Yu felt relieved when he heard it, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. If it works, it means that he made the right bet.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    At this moment, there was a sound of breaking wind in the distance, and the figure of the thousand-faced demon fox leaped and approached rapidly. After three breaths, the thousand-faced demon fox appeared not far in front of Zhang Yu.


    I saw her staring at Zhang Yu slightly vigilantly, and she asked, "Who are you?"


    Zhang Yu not only knows her name, but also shows unpredictable means, which is really unfathomable!


    Hearing the words of the thousand-faced demon fox, Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, and asked indifferently, "Thirteen Mother, let me ask you, how long have you been in Anyuan?" His tone was as natural as that of an elder asking a younger generation. .


    At this time, he assumed the posture of an expert, and he could not see a single flaw in his entire body.


    Thousand-faced demon fox frowned. Although he didn''t know the intention of Zhang Yu''s question, he still replied in a deep voice, "It''s been more than two hundred years."


    If the question was an ordinary person, she would have slapped the other person to death long ago, so how could she possibly answer.


    I saw Zhang Yu frown and seemed a little dissatisfied: "For more than two hundred years, you still haven''t activated the bloodline of the magic realm **** fox? Thirteen girls, you are so disappointing!"


    His words are not aimless. Judging from the information detected by the insight technique, the bloodline of the phantom fox should have a deep connection with the special talent "illusion", with a five-star "illusion" talent, but the thousand-faced demon fox is still Without mastering the illusion, it can be seen that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox has not activated the bloodline of the Immortal Domain God Fox.


    "You, you..." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was stunned, his eyes were full of incredulity, and even a little terrified, "How do you know that I have the bloodline of the Illusory God Fox? Impossible, impossible!" She knew very well that this matter, It is a secret in the entire fox clan, and no one knows it except her father and mother.


    You must know that the bloodline of the Immortal Domain God Fox is one of the oldest and most powerful bloodlines of the fox clan. If this news spreads, the entire fox clan will experience huge turmoil.


    Thousand-faced demon fox''s heart was completely chaotic, and his heart was also full of fear and panic.


    She looked at Zhang Yu in horror: "Who the **** are you!"


    This person not only knows his name, but also knows that he has the bloodline of the Immortal Realm God Fox, his strength is even more unfathomable, and his identity is definitely not simple!


    "The time has come!" Zhang Yu''s heart moved.


    Bewitching!


    Accompanied by Zhang Yu''s bewitching technique, a wisp of invisible and traceless ripples rippled, and time seemed to stagnate for a while.


    A trace of confusion flashed in the eyes of the thousand-faced demon fox, and her thinking was slightly delayed, but she herself did not notice it at all.


    At this time, Zhang Yu frowned and asked, "You still can''t guess my identity? If you are really so stupid, then I think it is necessary to reconsider whether to help you. Three hundred Even if you are sixty-five years old and haven''t activated the bloodline of the magic realm **** fox, I am afraid it will be the same." He looked a little angry, as if he had not guessed the identity of the thousand-faced demon fox until now. I feel very dissatisfied, and at the same time, there is a hint of hatred that iron is not steel.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s angry appearance, the thousand-faced demon fox trembled in her heart, even she didn''t know why she was a little scared, as if she was facing an elder in the clan.


    Thousand-faced demon fox bit his lip, looking at Zhang Yu like a stubborn little girl: "I''m not a waste!"


    At this time, anyone who sees her will probably think she is a simple little fox, and will never associate her with the legendary Overlord of Dark Abyss.


    "Then tell me, why haven''t you activated the bloodline of the magical fox for so many years?" Zhang Yu stared at the thousand-faced demon fox, "Have you practiced seriously?"


    "I..." The thousand-faced demon fox lowered his head and said aggrievedly: "I don''t know how to activate the bloodline of the **** fox in the fantasy realm. I thought that as long as I practice hard and improve my cultivation, I can activate..." The speed of the demon clan''s cultivation This is not as good as human beings, and she was able to cultivate to the upper realm of Danxuan at the age of more than 300, which shows how hard she usually cultivates.


    Suddenly¡ª


    She seemed to remember something, raised her head suddenly, and stared at Zhang Yu with bright eyes: "I know who you are!"


    "Oh? Then let''s hear it!" Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, then he didn''t look at all, and said with a smile: "If you guess right, I''ll teach you how to activate the bloodline of the phantom **** fox!"


    Of course he didn''t know how to activate the bloodline of the Immortal Realm God Fox, but it didn''t matter whether he knew it or not, as long as the Thousand Faced Demon Fox believed it.


    "You must be the senior of our fox clan, right? Did the king or the concubine ask you to help me?" The thousand-faced demon fox looked at Zhang Yu expectantly, and said with certainty, "I know that I have the bloodline of the **** fox in the fantasy realm. Besides me, there are only my father and mother, I have never seen you, so you must have heard of it from your father or mother!"


    "Furthermore, you know how to activate the bloodline of the magical fox, it must be some senior from our fox clan!"


    This fox has a bit of a brain to make up!


    But Zhang Yu couldn''t help but praise him in his heart: "Nice job!"


    Although he has a bewitching technique, Zhang Yu still doesn''t dare to go too far. After all, the bewitching technique has a limited impact on the powerful Dan Xuanjing. It''s not that he will believe everything he says. If he takes the initiative to reveal a certain identity, It is easy to arouse the suspicion of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. Once the Thousand-faced Demon Fox asks him to prove it, and he cannot prove it, his previous efforts will be in vain in an instant.


    But if the Thousand-faced Demon Fox figured out a certain result by himself, it would be much easier.


    "Father King, Mother Concubine... Tsk tsk, this fox has an unusual identity!" Zhang Yu was a little fortunate, fortunately he didn''t let Ou Shenfeng do it just now, otherwise, if he messed with this little fox, the trouble would be really big.

 Chapter 99： Big Lie (middle)

    Chapter 99 Big Lie (Part 2)


    Originally, Zhang Yu was a friend who planned to pretend to be the parents of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but after hearing the words of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Zhang Yu changed his mind.


    "It seems like a good way to pretend to be a senior from the fox clan." Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    has the help of bewitching, as long as Zhang Yu doesn''t reveal any flaws, he might be able to pretend to be successful.


    Even if the impersonation fails, with Zhang Yu''s current strength, he will not be afraid of the thousand-faced demon fox. As long as it''s not in the middle of Dan Xuan or a stronger existence, Zhang Yu has the confidence to deal with it.


    And once the impersonation is successful, then Zhang Yu will have a layer of identity in the future, and when he comes into contact with the demon clan, he will not be too hostile to them.


    Decided, impersonate the senior of the fox clan!


    Zhang Yu turned his head, met the expectant gaze of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and smiled slightly: "Congratulations, girl, you guessed half right."


    "Half?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox tilted his head, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "I am indeed from the fox clan, and I am indeed here to help you, but..." Zhang Yu paused and said calmly: "I was not invited by your father and mother, they... are not qualified to invite me! "


    There was a hint of pride on his face, as if he didn''t care about the father and mother of the thousand-faced demon fox.


    Since he is pretending to be a senior of the fox clan, of course, the higher the identity, the better. Anyway, the father and mother of the thousand-faced demon fox are not here, no one can refute him even if he speaks outrageously.


    The thousand-faced demon fox opened his mouth: "But, the fact that I have the bloodline of the **** fox in the fantasy realm is clearly known only to my father and mother. You were not invited by them, so how did you know? And... father has already It is the most powerful existence in our fox clan, how could he not be qualified to invite you?"


    She looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, the latter''s tone was a bit too loud.


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, then reacted instantly, laughing: "Little girl, who said that your father is the most powerful being in the fox clan?" You, in the fox clan, are stronger than your father, there are far more than one existence, but we old guys are usually relatively low-key. If it wasn''t for the fox clan''s life and death, we would never have appeared. This point, you can Go ask your father, he knows better than anyone else."


    He also never imagined that the father of the thousand-faced demon fox was actually the most powerful existence in the fox clan.


    "Is that really the case?" The Thousand-faced Demon Fox was skeptical. Even with the influence of bewitching, she still didn''t fully believe Zhang Yu''s remarks, "Then how do you know that I have the bloodline of the Illusory God Fox?"


    "Little girl, you are a fox clan, but you still don''t know anything about the fox clan!" Zhang Yu smiled slightly, "The bloodline of the phantom fox is indeed rare and powerful, but you are not the only one of the phantom fox bloodline. owner."


    Thousand-faced demon fox''s eyes widened: "I''m not the only owner of the bloodline of the magical fox?"


    This simply subverted her cognition!


    From the moment she was sensible, she knew that the bloodline of the phantom **** fox was one of the rarest and most powerful ancient **** fox bloodlines of the fox clan. She is not the only one!


    "How is this possible!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox said incredulously: "Why have I never heard of it?"


    Zhang Yu asked back: "Then think about it, how many people know that you have the bloodline of the phantom **** fox? Of course, the fewer people who know about this kind of thing, the better, except for a fool, who would be stupid Spread the word? You haven''t heard of it, it''s normal, on the contrary, if you''ve heard of it, it''s not normal!"


    Thousand-faced demon fox thought for a while, this statement is indeed very reasonable.


    She hesitated for a moment and asked, "Senior, can you tell me, how many are the owners of the bloodline of the phantom **** fox? Who are they?"


    This is undoubtedly a very important thing to her!


    "Haha, girl, if you ask others, I''m afraid no one will be able to answer your question, but..." Zhang Yu smiled and stared at the thousand-faced demon fox, "You asked me, and you asked the right person."


    Thousand-faced demon fox looked at Zhang Yu nervously with a look of anticipation.


    "To tell you the truth, there are two owners of the **** fox blood in the world." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "One is yourself, as for the other..."


    Thousand-faced demon fox became more and more nervous, even holding his breath.


    In his nervous eyes, Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "The other one is me!"


    As soon as these words came out, the thousand-faced demon fox was stunned for a moment, and his eyes widened.


    "you?"


    "for me!"


    "This..." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox opened her mouth. She had guessed countless answers, but she didn''t guess this one.


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it?" Zhang Yu was still very calm, with an indifferent smile on his face, "But in fact, it''s not surprising at all. Think about it carefully, if it weren''t for me having the bloodline of the phantom **** fox, How can you easily know that you also have the bloodline of the phantom fox in your body? It should be noted that there is a trace of resonance between the same bloodlines. Therefore, I am certain that you are also the owner of the phantom fox bloodline. "


    Thousand-faced demon fox frowned and said tangled: "But, why can''t I sense the bloodline of the phantom fox on you?"


    The time to test your acting skills is finally here!


    Zhang Yu has been paving the way for a long time, for this moment!


    I saw that he suddenly fell silent, the indifferent smile on his face disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by a heavy one. There was a faint trace of sadness and grief in his eyes, which was concealed but not revealed, as if he was trying his best to suppress him. Outsiders saw it, but his palm trembled slightly, betraying the pain in his heart.


    Although he didn''t say a word, and even tried very hard to restrain his emotions, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox still felt a sadness, an invisible depression.


    It''s like... It''s like the question she just touched just happened to touch Zhang Yu''s scar!


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s calm face, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of guilt, and even regretted it a little.


    "I''m sorry, senior, it''s okay if you don''t want to answer this question." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox felt a little guilty, and his attitude towards Zhang Yu was more respectful than before.


    At this moment, she has really regarded Zhang Yu as a senior of the fox clan, and she no longer has the slightest doubt in her heart.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and was silent for a while, before he sighed and smiled bitterly: "Little girl, you are right, my body does not have the bloodline of the phantom fox." After speaking, a struggling expression appeared on his face. The expression, the expression is even more miserable, "Even... I am no longer a fox clan..."


    What is the highest state of a lie?


    of course telling the truth!


    And what Zhang Yu is saying now is the truth, one sentence is not false, not every word is wrong!


    "Then, why are you..." The thousand-faced demon fox stopped suddenly when she arrived here. She already believed that Zhang Yu was a senior of the fox clan, so even if Zhang Yu said so, she did not doubt Zhang Yu''s identity. Instead, she thought that the reason why Zhang Yu was like this must be something changed, but she was afraid to stimulate Zhang Yu''s inner pain, so she didn''t dare to ask half of the question.


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Girl, have you heard of Seizure?"


    "Seize the house?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox looked at Zhang Yu in surprise, and said in disbelief, "Could it be, senior, you..."


    In the Wilderness Continent, there is also a saying of ''snatching the house'', and it is real, but the claiming of the house is extremely demanding on the power of the soul, and a little negligence will not only fail to seize the house, but also destroy itself, and even be reincarnated and reborn. opportunities no longer exist. What''s more important is that taking a house is not a glorious thing, and even has a hint of evil. Whether it is humans or monsters, they are deeply disgusted by it. Once discovered, they will definitely attack.


    As a princess of the fox clan, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox certainly knows these secrets.


    "Speaking of which, my situation is quite similar to the house seizure, but it''s different from the house seizure. Although I have a lot of knowledge, I still haven''t figured out what''s going on." Zhang Yu was a little confused, and it seemed that even he Some of them don''t understand their own situation.


    "Isn''t it taking the house?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox breathed a sigh of relief.


    If Zhang Yu really took away a strong man, then she really didn''t know how to treat Zhang Yu, because, deep down, she was also deeply disgusted by the takeover. Even if Zhang Yu is a senior of the fox clan, he cannot change this.


    "Because of a special reason, I fell. I originally thought that my soul would be directly destroyed, or reincarnated, but the strange thing is, when I woke up, I found out that my soul appeared in this body inexplicably. In the body, and fused with the soul of this body, yes, I can be sure, it is fusion, the real fusion." Zhang Yu said slowly and solemnly: "In this situation, it is as if I was reincarnated into this body. The body only awakened the memory of the previous life not long ago. So, I don''t know what the situation is. Little girl, do you know?"


    Thousand-faced demon fox shook his head blankly.


    Although she had never heard of such a thing, she had a faint intuition that Zhang Yu did not lie, at least, she could not see the slightest flaw.


    Of course, it would be strange if she really saw any flaws!


    Because, Zhang Yu did not lie, every word, every sentence, could not be more true!


    "You don''t know either?" Zhang Yu looked a little disappointed. "That''s right, I didn''t even understand this. It''s not surprising that you don''t know."


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu said with a wry smile: "To be honest, I don''t know who I am now. They say that I am a fox, but I have a human body, memory and feelings. Awakened memories of past lives..."


    His eyes were full of confusion: "Girl, you say, am I still a fox?"


    "Should... should be?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox stretched out her small paws and scratched her head, her mind was already in a mess.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to ''jiuyaokule'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 100： Big Lie (Part 2)

    Chapter 100 The Big Lie (Part 2)


    Zhang Yu had a bitter look on his face, and laughed at himself: "Should?"


    His eyes were full of loneliness and a hint of pain.


    "No, it shouldn''t be." For some reason, looking at Zhang Yu''s dejected appearance, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox felt a little distressed, and quickly comforted: "Senior, although you are reincarnated as a human being, in the heart of Thirteenth Niang, you will always be us. The senior of the fox clan! One day, one lifetime!"


    She looked at Zhang Yu with a determined look on her face.


    "Forget it, don''t comfort me. Maybe it''s God''s will. The matter has come to this point, and no one can change it." Zhang Yu was silent for a moment, then waved his hand and said ''forcing a smile'': "I won''t mention my affairs for now. Well, now, let''s talk about your question first, about the bloodline of the God Fox in the Magic Domain."


    Hearing this, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox''s eyes lit up and looked at Zhang Yu expectantly.


    And Zhang Yu, who did not disappoint her, smiled and said: "Although I am reincarnated as a human being, after all, the memories of my previous life are still there. Therefore, there is still some experience in activating the bloodline of the phantom realm **** fox that I can impart to you. As a result, you will be able to avoid many detours, and maybe you will be able to surpass my previous life and achieve a higher subversion."


    His eyes are full of trust and anticipation, and he looks like ''I''m optimistic about you''.


    "Really?" Like a little girl, Thousand Faced Fox narrowed her eyes happily, "Senior, can I really?"


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Believe in yourself, you can definitely do it!"


    Thousand-faced demon fox jumped up happily, and said with a smile: "Yeah, that''s great, I can finally activate the bloodline of the magic realm fox!"


    In order to activate the bloodline of the phantom fox, she not only suffered a lot, but she was separated from her parents since childhood and lived alone in the dark abyss. God knows how much she longed to activate the phantom fox bloodline.


    "However..." Glancing at the thousand-faced demon fox who was as happy as a child, Zhang Yu coughed lightly and hesitated: "It is not easy to activate the bloodline of the magical fox, and it will take a long time, but you I also know that my current identity is a bit sensitive, and I am afraid I can''t stay in the dark abyss for a long time..."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu pondered: "So, I want to ask you, would you like to join the Sky Academy?"


    After lurking for a long time, he finally revealed his hidden fangs.


    "Sky Academy?" The thousand-faced demon fox looked at Zhang Yu blankly, with some doubts.


    "That''s right, it''s Sky College!" Zhang Yu nodded and said calmly: "Sky College is a human college, located in a barren city, and I am the dean of Sky College, as long as you come to Sky College, I can slow down. Slowly teach you how to activate the bloodline of the phantom **** fox. Of course, I don''t really want you to join the Sky Academy, I just need a name, otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble."


    "But..." The Thousand-faced Demon Fox hesitated for a while, "Both my father and mother said that the human world is very dangerous, so please don''t set foot in the human world before I transform."


    Please, you are the overlord of the dark abyss, and the big demon in the upper realm of Danxuan, who dares to bully you?


    In this area of ??the Zhou Dynasty, your thousand-faced demon fox can almost walk sideways, and others are afraid that you will be too late, so how dare you deal with you?


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu felt anxious in his heart, but he was still very calm on the surface, and he persuaded: "Your father and mother are right, the human world is indeed very dangerous, but don''t forget, I am also a half-hearted person now. Individuals. Don''t worry, I will protect your safety. Whoever wants to touch you must first ask me if I will answer!"


    "Really? Senior, will you protect me?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was very happy, and her bright eyes were full of joy.


    Zhang Yu nodded solemnly: "Of course! We are all owners of the bloodline of the Immortal Domain God Fox. I won''t protect you, who will I protect?"


    Thousand-faced demon fox finally no longer hesitated, and giggled: "Well, I promise to join the Sky Academy."


    "Nuo, this is the ''Sky Contract'', you sign a name on it." Zhang Yu moved, a scroll and a brush appeared out of thin air in his palm, he smiled and handed the ''Sky Contract'' to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Feeling the latter''s doubtful gaze, Zhang Yu explained with a smile: "To avoid trouble, the procedures on the surface still have to be walked."


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox had no doubts about him, and took the ''Contract of the Sky'' and the brush from Zhang Yu''s hands, holding the brush lightly with sharp claws, waving the brush in a prudent manner.


    After a few breaths, the thousand-faced demon fox signed the name on the ''Sky Contract'': Thirteen Mothers.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yu wiped his sweat, and then heaved a sigh of relief. After so long, it was finally in vain.


    "[Main Quest Eleven] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "take over!"


    "The reward ''Samsung Illusion Technique'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    Three-star illusion technique can create illusions, make people who fall into illusions lose their minds, and can be transformed into the appearance of others, imitating the momentum and breath of any strong person. Note, since this technique is unique to the phantom fox, it needs the phantom fox bloodline to exert its power. Therefore, once the host performs it, the energy in the body will be automatically converted into the phantom fox bloodline in a short time. If the power is used by the owner of the bloodline of the phantom **** fox, the power will be increased even more.


    In an instant, Zhang Yu''s mind was filled with all the information about the illusion, from one star to three stars, with incomparable details.


    What makes Zhang Yu the most happy is that the information contains the method of activating the bloodline of the phantom **** fox!


    "Great!" Zhang Yu no longer has to feel embarrassed, "In this way, my identity as a fake fox senior has been completely confirmed!"


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s happy appearance, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox blinked: "Senior, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Yu came back to his senses, rolled his eyes, and said with a smile: "Girl, I said just now that I was the owner of the bloodline of the magic fox in my previous life. I don''t know if you believe it or not, but I can prove it!"


    "No need to prove it, I believe it!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox shook her head, she did not doubt Zhang Yu''s identity.


    The power of the bewitching technique is too strong, and Zhang Yu''s acting is too realistic, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was a little suspicious at first, but she never doubted it again. Now that she signed the ''Sky Contract'', she felt even more sympathetic to Zhang. Yu is very trustworthy, even if Zhang Yu said that he was the deity of the ghostly fox in his previous life, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox would probably not doubt it.


    "How about that, I said that if you want to prove it, you have to prove it." Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, obviously obsessive-compulsive disorder committed again.


    "Uh..." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was stunned, completely speechless to Zhang Yu.


    It was the first time she had seen someone who had to prove their identity, and what was even more depressing was that this person was still a senior from the fox clan.


    Before waiting for the thousand-faced demon fox to speak, Zhang Yu said silently in his heart: "Fantasy!"


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s appearance changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, his appearance became exactly the same as the thousand-faced demon fox. Even his aura and aura were indistinguishable. Those who didn''t know it might think Zhang Yu''s appearance was the same. Yu is a clone of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, or the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is a clone of Zhang Yu.


    Thousand-faced demon fox opened his eyes wide and stared at Zhang Yu, his eyes almost falling out.


    Soon, the thousand-faced demon fox reacted and said excitedly: "Illusionism! This is illusion!"


    Illusionism is a unique talent skill of the bloodline of the phantom **** fox, and it can only be mastered if the bloodline of the phantom **** fox is activated. Even within the fox clan, illusion is a legendary existence. Most fox clans have only heard of illusion, but have never seen it. There are even many fox clans who can''t help but wonder if the legendary illusion technique is true. The presence.


    And now, the thousand-faced demon fox has seen it with his own eyes!


    There is no doubt that what Zhang Yu used must be the legendary illusion!


    Moreover, it is definitely a rather advanced illusion technique!


    Looking at the wide eyes of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Zhang Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said proudly, "How is it, girl, am I good?" The vivid expression was exactly the same as that of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and even the voice was indistinguishable. Poor, it is simply carved out of a mold.


    Seeing Zhang Yu, the thousand-faced demon fox seemed to see himself, and it felt very strange.


    "It''s amazing!" The thousand-faced demon fox looked at Zhang Yu admiringly, with a pair of bright eyes that twinkled like stars, "Senior actually mastered such an advanced illusion technique!"


    At the same time, she finally felt a trace of blood resonance in Zhang Yu''s body, the kind of intimacy that originated from the same blood, made her inexplicably moved and wanted to cry.


    "I''m not alone!"


    "In this world, there is another senior who, like me, has the bloodline of the phantom fox!"


    "I''m very fast, I can also activate the bloodline and master the illusion!"


    "Father King, Mother Mother, Thirteen Mothers will soon be able to activate the bloodline, have you seen it?"


    "Father King, Mother Mother, Thirteenth Mother misses you..."


    Thousand-faced demon fox stared at Zhang Yu dazedly, but tears welled up in his eyes, and the tears kept flowing.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yu was a little stunned, and then canceled the illusion, and he was in a hurry: "Girl, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?" After more contact, he learned more about the thousand-faced demon fox. The brutal and ruthless image of the face demon fox had completely disappeared from his mind, and was replaced by the image of a lonely, innocent little girl.


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s frantic appearance, the thousand-faced demon fox burst into a smile: "Pfft...Senior, I''m fine, I''m just too happy, I couldn''t help it for a while." There was still a trace of tears on the hair at the corner of her eyes.


    After a pause, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox asked expectantly, "Senior, when will you teach me to activate the bloodline of the Illusory God Fox?"


    "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will definitely teach you." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said with a smile: "Come, let me go back to the Cang Qiong Academy first, those people outside, I''m afraid they will be impatient."


    "They dare!" The thousand-faced demon fox raised his eyebrows, instantly regaining the domineering look of the overlord of the Dark Abyss, and said coldly, "Whoever dares to be impatient, I will be the first to chop him!"


    Zhang Yu rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Put away your temper. Don''t forget, you are also a student of Cang Qiong Academy now, and those little guys outside are also your classmates. After all, you have to get along for a long time in the future, don''t be scared. got them."


    ¡ª


    Thanks to ''book friend tevwgpnvy'' for the red envelope!


    I went to the hospital with my daughter-in-law early this morning. I went home in the afternoon, took a nap, and coded immediately after having dinner. Finally, it was updated before 12:00.

 Chapter 101： scary student

    Chapter 101 The Terrifying Student


    Thousand-faced demon fox curled his lips and said in disgust: "Senior, why are you recruiting so many students? Those guys are too weak to be attacked, and I can kill them all with one paw."


    "Enough, little fox, I don''t ask you to care about them as friends, but you can''t hurt them either." Zhang Yu frowned, and immediately became serious, "Remember, Cang Qiong Academy strictly prohibits students from fighting privately at any time. , If you violate the rules of the academy, you will definitely be severely punished! Also, you must call me the dean in the future, and you must not reveal the identity of my fox clan to anyone..."


    It is related to the safety of the rest of the Cang Qiong Academy students, so Zhang Yu has to be serious.


    Thousand-faced demon fox is too strong, and everyone in the Sky Academy combined, is not necessarily her opponent. Moreover, she has become accustomed to the jungle law of the jungle in the dark abyss, and regards human life as a must.


    If not restrained, God knows what she will do.


    "Ferocious, no matter what, they just don''t hurt them." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox pouted in grievance.


    Zhang Yu ignored the grievances of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and said lightly: "Is it finished? If it is finished, let''s go."


    "Senior... No, Dean."


    "Huh?" Zhang Yu, who had just taken a step, couldn''t help but stop and looked at the thousand-faced demon fox in confusion.


    I saw the thousand-faced demon fox twisting and saying, "Can you wait for me for a while?"


    Zhang Yu asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to go home and get something." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox hesitated for a moment, then said in anger, "It''s the thing that has caused me to suffer so much this year, that thing has hurt me so miserably. , I must destroy it." Thinking of the torture he had suffered in the past year, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox gritted his teeth with hatred.


    "You mean that egg?" Zhang Yu stared at the thousand-faced demon fox with a strange expression.


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox was embarrassed, but nodded and said, "Yes, that''s it."


    Zhang Yu thought for a moment, then his mind moved, and said: "In my opinion, that egg is extremely difficult, don''t destroy it for the time being."


    "what?"


    "Bring it to me, maybe I have a way to uncover its secrets." Zhang Yu glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox, and seeing its unwilling face, he immediately said in a persuasive manner: "It tortured you so much. Embarrassed, don''t you want to know what it is?"


    Hearing what Zhang Yu said, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox also became curious.


    She hesitated a little, then nodded: "Okay, I''ll go back and fetch it immediately so that you can take a look at it, Dean."


    "Go, I''ll be waiting for you at the place just now." Zhang Yu urged.


    Thousand-faced demon fox no longer hesitated immediately, turned around and flew towards the depths of the dark abyss. After a while, it completely disappeared from Zhang Yu''s sight.


    Until the Thousand-faced Demon Fox left, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat remaining on his forehead, and quickly swallowed a few second-grade healing pills.


    "Grass, the sequelae of this Xuanlidan is so serious!"


    Zhang Yu scolded secretly in his mouth. Even if he didn''t look inside, he could feel the tingling pains coming from the meridians all over his body, as if it would burst at any time. There was also a soreness in the muscles, and when I squeezed it lightly, Zhang Yu bared his teeth and his face was very pale.


    "hiss..."


    After swallowing a few Rank 2 Healing Pills, Zhang Yufang felt a little better, but it was only a little better. He was still far from recovery.


    Obviously, his injury is far from being cured by the second-grade Healing Pill alone.


    pretended to be cool for a while, and crematorium afterwards.


    Zhang Yu completely understood this truth!


    "In the future, it will not be a last resort. You must not take this stuff." Feeling the burning pain from the meridians, Zhang Yu secretly made up his mind. The side effects of Xuanlidan were more serious than he thought, and he even suspected , If he takes Xuanlidan several times in a row, his meridians will be bursting abruptly.


    The side effects of the three-pattern Xuanli Dan are so serious, one can imagine how terrifying the side effects of the two-pattern, one-pattern, and even the non-pattern Xuanli Dan.


    Zhang Yu tried to activate the mysterious power in his body. When the mysterious power flowed through, the burning pain was slightly relieved, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "The mysterious power actually has the effect of moisturizing the meridians?" Immediately afterwards, He patted his head again and murmured regretfully, "I almost forgot about such an important thing. When I was cultivating the Destruction Finger, my meridians were also slightly damaged, but they were finally healed by mysterious power..."


    Next, he mobilized the mysterious power to repair the dark wounds in the meridians, while walking towards the direction of Waiyuan.


    It took half an hour to deal with a vortex lower-level monster on the way, and Zhang Yu finally returned to where he came from.


    "Dean!"


    "Dean!"


    As soon as he saw Zhang Yu, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy gathered around him.


    Ou Shenfeng stayed in place and continued to monitor Xiao Zhantian and Shentuba. Seeing Zhang Yu, Ou Shenfeng was not surprised. After all, Zhang Yu was a terrifying existence that easily ravaged him. How could a mere Danxuan upper-level demon be able to compete?


    From the beginning to the end, he never worried about Zhang Yu, on the contrary, he sympathized with the thousand-faced demon fox.


    Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others all walked towards Zhang Yu quickly and asked with concern, "President, are you alright?"


    Although there is still a burning pain coming from the meridians, Zhang Yu endured it and said with a light smile, "It''s just a Danxuan Upper Realm monster, what can I do?"


    "It''s fine." Wu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "By the way, what about the thousand-faced demon fox?"


    "That''s right, Dean, where''s the thousand-faced demon fox?" Xiao Yan also asked curiously, "Could it be that you killed her?"


    Zhang Yu looked around and saw that everyone was looking at him curiously, he couldn''t help frowning, and said solemnly: "Xiao Yan, if it''s similar, don''t mention it in the future."


    "Huh?" Xiao Yan was stunned and looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu in confusion, not understanding the meaning of Zhang Yu''s words.


    "I have recruited the Thousand-faced Demon Fox into the Cang Qiong Academy. In the future, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox will also be a student of the Cang Qiong Academy, and will be your classmate." Zhang Yu glanced at Xiao Yan and said lightly: "The Cang Qiong Academy strictly prohibits students from privately speaking at any time. Dou, if you violate the rules of the academy, you will definitely be severely punished. I just said this to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and I hope you will also keep it firmly in mind.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Ou Shenfeng also looked at Zhang Yu in amazement, very surprised.


    Even Xiao Zhantian and Shen Tuba on the side were dumbfounded.


    "Thousand-faced demon fox? Student?" Xiao Yan suddenly felt his scalp tingle, "Am I right?"


    That is the big demon of Dan Xuan Upper Realm!


    Dean... The dean actually recruited the Danxuan Upper Realm demon into the Cang Qiong Academy!


    Moreover, it is a student, not a mentor!


    "Gulu." Wu Chen''s eyes widened, and after a long while, he swallowed hard, and squeezed out a smile that was even uglier than crying, "Dean, you''re joking, it''s too big!"


    Everyone couldn''t believe that the dignified Danxuan upper-level demon was actually recruited into the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Zhang Yu looked at Wu Chen indifferently and said calmly: "Who is joking with you? That thousand-faced demon fox has indeed been recruited by me into the Sky Academy!"


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s indifferent face, everyone fell silent.


    Zhang Yu said it for the first time, maybe he was joking, but when he said it for the second time, it could not be a joke anyway!


    "That is to say, the thousand-faced demon fox has really become our classmate?" Wu Chen''s heart trembled.


    One of the legendary dark abyss overlords, Dan Xuan, the great demon who has been traversing the dark abyss for hundreds of years, a vicious beast who regards human life as a must, and became his classmate?


    Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiner, Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others looked at each other, each of them felt like they were sitting on pins and needles, with an indescribably strange feeling.


    For hundreds of years, the brutal image of the thousand-faced demon fox has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and left a deep and indelible impression in the hearts of all people. They have to worry that the ruthless overlord of the dark abyss, if he is not happy, he will Kill them all.


    "Don''t worry, I have warned her, as long as you don''t mess with her, she will not hurt you for no reason." Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Since I dare to recruit her into the Sky Academy, I am sure to restrain her. , this point, you can rest assured." He didn''t know if the ''Sky Contract'' was effective in this regard, even if it didn''t work, with his status as a ''fox clan senior'', he would not dare to listen to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox if he wanted to.


    Hearing the words, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy breathed a sigh of relief.


    They don''t believe in the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but they believe in Zhang Yu. Since Zhang Yu said so, then the Thousand-faced Demon Fox will definitely not hurt them.


    For a while, everyone relaxed and a smile appeared on their faces.


    "The dean is so good, he actually subdued the thousand-faced demon fox." Wu Mo and others looked at Zhang Yu with admiration.


    "I really can''t believe that the legendary thousand-faced demon fox turned out to be my classmate." Xiao Yan felt a little proud in his heart, and even had an inexplicable excitement, "I''m afraid even if I tell the old guys in the family, they won''t believe it, right? "


    He wanted to take a look, what kind of expressions would those old guys have when they learned that the legendary thousand-faced demon fox had become his classmate?


    Are you shivering with fear, or can¡¯t believe it at all?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yan couldn''t help clenching his fists, his heart was extremely excited: "This trip to Anyuan is too right!"


    During this trip to the dark abyss, he not only solved the problem of not being able to improve his cultivation, but also joined an amazing academy, and even the legendary dark abyss overlord Thousand Faced Demon Fox became his classmate, just like Like in a dream, no, this kind of thing, even in a dream, he would not dare to imagine.


    "Isn''t it just a Danxuan Upper Realm monster? One by one, are you so excited?" Ou Shenfeng murmured somewhat appetizingly.


    You must know that his background is much more than that of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. At his peak, he could kill the Thousand-faced Demon Fox with a single finger.


    However, everyone turned a blind eye to him, only the thousand-faced fox in their eyes.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not yet time for this old man to reveal his identity. Otherwise, the old man''s identity would be enough to scare you to death!" Ou Shenfeng shook his head. Before he was sure of dealing with the enemy of life and death, he would never put himself on the line. to reveal his identity so as not to attract that person''s attention.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 102： The death of Shentuba

    Chapter 102 The Death of Shentu Ba


    "Oh, that''s all, the old man is dignified and dignified, why bother with a group of ignorant boys?" Ou Shenfeng sighed, quite a feeling of ''everyone is drunk and I am alone'', he looked around and stroked He stroked the long beard turned into black mist, his face was full of vicissitudes, "My loneliness, who can understand?"


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something: "Wait, no, others don''t understand, the dean should understand! Otherwise, why did the dean invite me to serve as a mentor?"


    In terms of strength, he is no better than the Thousand-faced Demon Fox now, but he has become a mentor of the Cang Qiong Academy, while the Thousand-faced Demon Fox has become a student of the Cang Qiong Academy, which means that in Zhang Yu''s eyes, he is better than the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. Even better!


    "Not bad, but the dean has a vision!"


    O Kamikaze was happy again, and there was a vague smugness between the old brows.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Wu Chen asked cautiously: "President, you said the Thousand-faced Demon Fox joined the Sky Academy, what about her?" He glanced around, but couldn''t see the Thousand-faced Demon Fox at all.


    Hearing Wu Chen''s question, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others also reacted: "Yes, what about the Thousand-faced Demon Fox?"


    They all looked around, trying to find the figure of the thousand-faced demon fox.


    Zhang Yu smiled and shook his head: "Don''t look for it, she''s not here."


    paused, and in the doubtful eyes of the students, he pointed to the direction of the depths of the dark abyss, and said, "She will go back to pick up something, and she will come over soon. You don''t have to worry, just wait patiently for a while."


    Hearing this, the students didn''t react, but Shentuba''s heart skipped a beat, and his face became very pale: "It''s over."


    He could completely imagine that with the brutal nature of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, it would never be possible to let him go. Perhaps, when the Thousand-faced Demon Fox came back, it was when he fell.


    "Puff."


    Shen Tuba knelt down abruptly and kept kowtowing to Zhang Yu, bleeding all over his head, crying out for help, crying blood: "Master Dean, I was wrong, please save my life! , as long as you save my life, the Shentu family will have a great reward, there will be a great reward!" He was obviously terrified of the Thousand Faced Demon Fox, and was willing to do anything in order to survive.


    Xiao Zhantian was also nervous. He couldn''t be as brazen as Shen Tuba, so he could only look at Zhang Yu pitifully: "Sir."


    Zhang Yu glanced at the two of them and said lightly: "It stands to reason that if you take the initiative to provoke the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, she should kill you as well."


    Xiao Zhantian and Shentuba trembled in their hearts, and their nerves instantly tensed.


    Zhang Yu''s voice changed: "However, Xiao Zhantian is Uncle Xiao Yan, and Xiao Yan is a classmate of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, so I can make the decision to save you from death. Xiao Zhantian, remember, this is the only time, If you do it again, don''t expect anyone to save you."


    Xiao Zhantian was ecstatic and heaved a sigh of relief. He bowed gratefully: "Your kindness for saving lives, I will remember it in my heart!"


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner also bowed to Zhang Yu gratefully: "Thank you, Dean!"


    They understood that Zhang Yu only spared Xiao Zhantian because of Xiao Yan''s face. If not, Xiao Zhantian would definitely die this time, and no one could save him.


    This point, Xiao Zhantian is obviously very clear, and because of this, he couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yan, and his mood was very complicated.


    He fought with Xiao Yan''s father all his life, but in the end, he was rescued by this nephew who never cared. I have to say, this is a bit ironic.


    "Am I wrong?" He was suddenly a little confused, and he didn''t even know how to face Xiao Yan and his son in the future, "Forget it, through this incident, I should also understand that strength, only strength, can stand up. The book, my second brother, since he wants to inherit the position of the patriarch, why not give it to him?"


    From this moment on, he completely changed his attitude towards Xiao Yan and his son.


    "What about me? Your Excellency, you can''t die without saving me!" Seeing Zhang Yu''s forgiveness of Xiao Zhantian''s sins, Shentuba couldn''t help but have a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    He looked at Zhang Yu nervously, even holding his breath.


    "You?" Zhang Yu shook his head secretly, and then sneered, "You are neither from the Cang Qiong Academy, and you have no nephews in the Cang Qiong Academy. Although I can save you with a single sentence, but...why?"


    Shentu Ba was sluggish, his face changed greatly, and he said in horror: "No, my lord, you can''t do this, I, I am a member of the Shentu family, my father is the head of the Shentu family, I can''t die, I can''t die!"


    "Who is your father and what does it have to do with me? With your identity, I have to save you? Who decided?"


    Zhang Yu looked at Shentuba indifferently. If Shentuba was upright and kind-hearted, he wouldn''t mind saving Shentuba''s life, but Shentuba had a despicable character and sacrificed others for himself. Such a person, he is absolutely impossible to save.


    The story of the farmer and the snake, he remembered it clearly.


    "For a despicable person like you, even if the Thousand-faced Demon Fox doesn''t kill you, I won''t let you leave alive. The reason why I don''t kill you now is just to wait for the Thousand-faced Demon Fox to do it himself. So, you should be honest. Just wait." In Zhang Yu''s eyes, Shentuba was already a dead person, and he didn''t even bother to talk to Shentuba anymore.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s indifferent gaze and faint killing intent, Shen Tuba was desperate.


    His tense nerves also collapsed completely.


    "Damn, bastard!"


    Shen Tuba clenched his fists tightly, raised his head suddenly, stared at Zhang Yu like a poisonous snake, and scolded angrily, dying to the left and right, he naturally didn''t need to endure any longer.


    "Why, why!" Shentuba roared unwillingly, glared at Zhang Yu angrily, and gritted his teeth: "You can save me with a single sentence, but why don''t you do it? Where did I Shentuba offend you? In terms of identity, Xiao Zhantian''s trash is not worthy of my shoes, why would you rather save him than me?"


    He hates!


    Zhang Yu didn''t want to save him, and even ran on him with words, so that his only remaining dignity was trampled on before he died.


    Seeing his gnashing of teeth, he seemed to want to swallow Zhang Yusheng alive.


    If he has a strong strength, I am afraid that the first person to kill is Zhang Yu, not the thousand-faced demon fox!


    However, he seems to have forgotten that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is his real enemy.


    "Right, finally showing your true colors?" Zhang Yu was not surprised at all, but a smile appeared on his face, "I think Xiao Zhantian is pleasing to the eye, so I save him, and I don''t like you, so I don''t save him. What, this answer ,Are you satisfied?"


    Shentu was so domineering that his eyes turned red all of a sudden, and his emotions were instantly out of control, and he roared: "Ah! I killed you!"


    At this time, the efficacy of the Xuanli Pill in his body has long since disappeared, and the meridians in his body have been severely damaged. He has to rest for more than a month to slowly recover. During this period, the Xuanli must not be mobilized, otherwise, the meridians will definitely not be able to bear it. The impact of the spin force caused it to break completely, but now his life is almost gone, how can he care so much.


    Completely dominated by anger, he suddenly burst into a vortex of momentum, and the momentum was even stronger than his heyday by three points under the stimulation of anger.


    "Dead, die!" Shen Tuba clenched his fists and charged directly at Zhang Yu, his words full of killing intent.


    His hideous, twisted face looked very scary.


    Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others were all shocked by his momentum for a while, and a sense of fear surged in their hearts involuntarily.


    The woods fell into silence, only the roar of Shen Tuba continued to reverberate.


    At this moment, an old voice sounded leisurely: "Boy, you look down on the old man too much. You dare to be a demon under the eyes of the old man."


    As the voice sounded, Ou Shenfeng''s black mist-like figure, like a ghost, swept to Shentuba''s side in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone didn''t see what Ou Shenfeng did at all, and saw Shentu Ba''s figure rushing out, suddenly stopped, then fell to the ground, covered his head with his hands, rolled on the ground, and cried out in pain: "Ah...ah!"


    That sharp and shrill scream made everyone''s scalp tingle.


    I saw Shen Tuba''s body convulsed for a while, his wailing became weaker and weaker, his eyes became darker and darker, and within a moment, he was completely silent.


    "Thousand-faced demon fox looks down on this old man. You, a boy in the middle of the vortex, dare to ignore this old man?"


    Ou Shenfeng didn''t seem to see everyone''s expressions, and he still said with anger: "Is it true that the old man has no temper?"


    He was injured by Zhang Yu, his strength was sharply reduced to the level of Dan Xuan, and then he was despised by the thousand-faced demon fox.


    Dignified Shenfengzi, why have you been so aggrieved?


    He didn''t dare to fight against Zhang Yu, and he wasn''t sure how to deal with the thousand-faced demon fox. Now, he had no choice but to take out Shentuba and regain a little sense of existence in Shentuba.


    "Alas." Looking at Shentu Ba, who had lost his voice, Ou Shenfeng suddenly sighed and laughed secretly in his heart: "I never imagined that this old man would one day be reduced to seeking a sense of existence in a vortex practitioner... Those old friends or enemies in the past knew about it, I''m afraid no one would believe it."


    Life is full of ups and downs, I really can¡¯t tell!


    Zhang Yu walked towards Shentu Ba, stretched out his hand to investigate, and immediately frowned: "Dead."


    Wuchen and the others were shocked. They didn''t see what Ou Shenfeng did, and Shentu Ba was killed?


    Could it be that in front of this old guy, the powerhouse in the middle of the vortex is so vulnerable?


    "That..." When Ou Shenfeng heard this, he felt uneasy and said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, Dean, I didn''t expect this kid to be so vulnerable." He bowed his head slightly, the high popularity he just created, instantly gone.


    "Are you sure you didn''t do it on purpose?" Zhang Yu looked at Ou Shenfeng with a half-smile, and put his arms around his chest.


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s expression, Ou Shenfeng suddenly wilted, and smiled bitterly: "Okay, I admit, I did it on purpose." He was holding fire in his heart, and Shen Tuba just slammed into his muzzle, he naturally didn''t Will be merciful.


    Zhang Yu sighed helplessly, this old guy is also very pitiful, although he has the letter to blame, but he can''t open his mouth, in the end he has no choice but to shake his head: "Well, forget it this time, don''t do this in the future, so as not to make a mistake. ."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 103： Blood Dragon

    Chapter 103 Blood Dragon


    After warned Ou Shenfeng, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Shentuba''s body again, with a hint of sigh in his eyes.


    "This guy got what he is now, and he deserved it." Zhang Yu shook his head secretly, "It''s cheaper for him to die like this." Zhang Yu still had some feelings in his heart for Shen Tuba''s death.


    In the face of death, everyone is equal, no matter how beautiful you were before you died, you will be turned into a pile of loess after death.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu no longer paid attention to Shen Tuba, he glanced at the direction in the depths of the dark abyss, and waited quietly.


    Wuchen, Xiao Yan and other students of Cang Qiong Academy, Yu Guang secretly glanced at Ou Shenfeng and secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    The death of Shen Tuba reminded them once again that this old guy is not a good stubble, even more terrifying than the thousand-faced demon fox!


    The terrifying thing about the Thousand-faced Demon Fox lies in her cruelty, who treats human life like a mustard, while the terrifying thing about Ou Shenfeng lies in his terrifying means of murder. Killed by a thousand-faced demon fox, there may be a chance of reincarnation, but killed by Ou Shenfeng, but the soul is scattered, and there is no chance of reincarnation!


    Although no one spoke, everyone felt a little more awe of Ou Shenfeng in their hearts.


    From now on, there is another Ou Shenfeng in their list of ''not to be offended''!


    Suddenly¡ª


    "Whoosh!" A harsh sound of breaking wind came, and the figure of the thousand-faced demon fox suddenly appeared, and appeared in front of Zhang Yu.


    Wu Chen, Xiao Yan and the others who were not far away were immediately startled and took a few steps back subconsciously.


    In an instant, a blank area appeared beside Zhang Yu, only Zhang Yu and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox were left.


    Although they knew that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox had joined the Sky Academy and would not hurt them, they still had a deep fear of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox subconsciously. That kind of fear engraved in their bones was difficult to eliminate in a short period of time.


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox ignored the many students, but handed a fist-sized red egg to Zhang Yu: "Dean, look, this thing made me almost die." She hurriedly threw the red egg to Zhang Yu Yu, as if throwing out a flaming explosive bag, as if she was afraid that this thing would stay in her hands for another second, she had lingering fears when she thought that this red egg would torture herself to the point of death.


    Wuchen and the others took courage, got closer, and looked at the red egg curiously.


    "Dean, take a look, what exactly is this thing?" There was a hint of anticipation in the eyes of the thousand-faced demon fox.


    The people around were also looking at Zhang Yu curiously. They also wanted to know what this egg was, or, in other words, what life was pregnant in this egg?


    "Wait." At this time, Ou Shenfeng, who had been silent, suddenly shrank his pupils and stared at the red egg, "I recognize this thing!"


    Everyone looked at Ou Kamikaze in surprise.


    Zhang Yu was also in no hurry, and said with great interest: "Oh? Then tell me, what is this?"


    He believed that Ou Shenfeng did not lie. Since Ou Shenfeng said that he knew it, he would definitely recognize it. In terms of knowledge, no one in the room could compare to Ou Shenfeng, even the thousand-faced demon fox. .


    "If my expectations are not bad, this egg should be a... dragon egg!" Ou Shenfeng''s expression was very serious, and his tone was also very solemn.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was terrified, even the thousand-faced demon fox.


    Dragon egg?


    This egg breeds a dragon?


    My God, that''s a legendary creature!


    "Old man, don''t scare me!" The thousand-faced demon fox was a little flustered, she couldn''t believe that the thing that tortured herself to the point of death was actually the legendary dragon egg, "I... I actually swallowed a dragon egg? "


    Do not make jokes!


    This joke will scare people, no, foxes!


    You must know that dragons are real divine beasts, and they exist side by side with the deity of the deity of the phantom realm. The powerful dragon is even more terrifying than the deity of the deity of the phantom domain deity fox!


    Thousand-faced demon fox is only the owner of the bloodline of the magical fox. Compared with the dragon, it is even worse than the dragon!


    "Don''t be afraid, although this egg is a dragon egg, there is indeed a baby dragon inside, but this baby dragon is very different from the dragon you imagined." Ou Shenfeng shook his head and explained patiently. : "Let''s put it this way, dragon, it''s also divided into three, six, nine, and so on."


    "The strongest is the Taixu True Dragon, which is rarely seen in ten thousand years, and its potential is extremely amazing, followed by the golden dragon, wooden dragon, water dragon and other five-element dragons, and the weakest are red dragon, black dragon, etc. Of course, whether it is All dragons have extremely terrifying potential, even the weakest red dragons, black dragons, etc., are low-level divine beasts!"


    "But there is a kind of dragon with a bloodline mutation. Although it belongs to the dragon family, it has pure dragon bloodline, and it is very rare, even rarer than the Taixu true dragon, but its status in the dragon family is very low, and it is even regarded as a shame by the dragon family. If they are discovered, they will be immediately expelled from the Dragon Clan and left to fend for themselves."


    "This kind of dragon is called the blood dragon."


    "The vitality of the dragon clan is extremely tenacious, and it grows very fast. As an adult, it has the strength above the Spiritual Rotation Realm. However, the blood dragon is different. The vitality of the blood dragon is extremely fragile, even much worse than that of ordinary monsters. Dragon, before it broke out of the shell, it died in the egg, and even if it was lucky enough to break the shell, it still wouldn''t live for long."


    "In short, the blood dragon is very fragile, and it is difficult to survive. Even if it survives, it will almost reach the top of the Dan Xuan realm, and it is difficult to cultivate to the spiritual rotation realm."


    "And in this egg, the blood dragon is bred!"


    The origin of the red egg was eloquently told by Ou Shenfeng.


    He looked at the red egg and said firmly: "The red egg shell is bright red like blood, and it also faintly exudes a dragon''s might. This egg must be a blood dragon egg!"


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy listened dumbly, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    Blood dragon? Is there such a strange dragon in the dragon race?


    is really a long experience!


    But...the blood dragon is also a dragon! No matter how bad it is, you are born superior!


    "However, why did the blood dragon egg appear in the dark abyss?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox frowned. She didn''t doubt Ou Shenfeng''s words. This egg almost drained her blood essence. It was obviously not an ordinary egg. It is not surprising to say that it is a blood dragon egg, but what makes her puzzled is how the blood dragon egg appeared in the dark abyss.


    "I don''t know about that." Ou Shenfeng shook his head, and there was also a hint of doubt in his eyes, "Maybe its parents put it here?"


    Theoretically, blood dragons may be born in the descendants of every dragon. Most of the parents of blood dragons are normal dragons, or even Taixu True Dragons. Because it is difficult for a blood dragon to survive to adulthood, let alone give birth to offspring, even if a descendant is born, it may not necessarily be a blood dragon.


    After a pause, Ou Shenfeng turned his eyes to Zhang Yu and asked curiously, "Dean, what do you plan to do with this blood dragon egg?"


    "That''s needless to say? Of course it ruined it!" The Thousand-faced Demon Fox glared and said viciously, obviously resenting the Blood Dragon Egg.


    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "This is a blood dragon egg. Wouldn''t it be a pity if it was destroyed like this?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt the unkind gaze from the thousand-faced demon fox, and he was so frightened that he closed his mouth and dared not say any more.


    Others are afraid of the thousand-faced demon fox, but Ou Shenfeng is not. He listened to Xiao Yan''s words and couldn''t help nodding: "Xiao Yan boy is right, this blood dragon egg is very full of life, and it should be able to break out of its shell smoothly. , if it is cultivated properly, it will still be of some use to Sky Academy. Besides, blood dragons are so rare that they only exist in legends, and it would be a pity if they were destroyed like this."


    Although the blood dragon is not as good as other dragons, it still has the blood of the dragon. As long as it is properly cultivated, it can at least reach the Danxuanjing, and even have a certain chance to reach the Spiritual Realm.


    "My mother''s blood was almost drained by it. Could it be rich in life?" The thousand-faced demon fox pouted, and she even suspected that the reason why the one-horned flood dragon had dropped sharply was that she was easily killed by her. , it is very likely that the blood dragon egg is also to blame, that is to say, the blood dragon egg not only devoured her blood essence, but also devoured the blood essence of the unicorn.


    Ou Shenfeng ignored the thousand-faced demon fox and continued to look at Zhang Yu: "President may wish to consider my proposal."


    After a while, everyone''s eyes turned to Zhang Yu, a little nervous and a little looking forward to it.


    Thousand-faced demon fox hopes to destroy the blood dragon egg, Ou Shenfeng doesn''t care about the life and death of the blood dragon egg, and the rest of Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others hope to keep the blood dragon egg and cultivate it well.


    The final decision is in Zhang Yu''s hands, and they are naturally very nervous.


    "Don''t worry everyone, it''s a big deal, let me think about it first." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, and moved his eyes to the red egg in his hand. The bright red eggshell contained a strong aura of life, and his palm could even Feel the rhythm of life, like a beating heart.


    Although Ou Shenfeng had already said it clearly, Zhang Yu still concentrated his thoughts and opened the insight technique to the young life inside the red egg.


    ¡¾Blood Dragon (unnamed)¡¿


    ¡¾Gender: Female¡¿


    ¡¾Age: three years old¡¿


    [Physical talents: blood dragon blood of mutant beast (activated), golden-winged cunning Peng Jiao blood (inactive), magic realm fox blood (inactive), three-star superior (can grow)]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special talents: Bloodline Devouring (six-star), Space Movement (four-star), Transmutation (five-star)]


    [Cultivation: Kaiju Ninefold]


    ¡¾Skill: Six-star Blood Phagocytosis¡¿


    [Status: about to break the shell (countdown to eleven days)]


    Looking at the attributes of the blood dragon, Zhang Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if he was in a ghost, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes: "This is the blood dragon? The blood dragon with the lowest status in the dragon clan? Are you kidding me?"


    That item of data that turned purple almost blinded Zhang Yu''s eyes!


    "The blood of the blood dragon of the mutant beast is understandable, but what the **** are the blood of the golden-winged cunning Peng Jiao and the magical fox blood?" The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Is this a dragon, a Jiao, or a fox?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to ''Liquid Wind Strikes'' for rewarding red packets!

 Chapter 104： Advanced Insight

    Chapter 104 Advanced Insight


    Zhang Yu''s eyes stayed on the blood dragon egg for a long time, thinking calmly.


    "There is no doubt that the blood dragon belongs to the dragon family, not a flood dragon, nor a fox." Zhang Yu looked at the attributes of the blood dragon, and his slightly messy thoughts gradually became clear, "The reason why he has the bloodline of the golden-winged cunning Peng Jiao and the phantom god. The fox bloodline is because of... the six-star bloodline phagocytosis technique! That''s right, only the six-star bloodline phagocytosis technique can do this!"


    Blood phagocytosis, just by the name, you can think of its ability.


    The six-star blood phagocytosis has reached the top level, and its power is naturally more overbearing!


    Moreover, Zhang Yu is sure that this bloodline swallowing must be the innate talent of the blood dragon!


    "Six-star bloodline phagocytosis, the talent of this blood dragon is really terrifying!" Zhang Yu''s expression was a little dignified, and he was amazed, "This ability can almost be said to be a perfect copy of the bloodline of other monsters, using its own potential. Superimposed to the extreme!" He clearly remembered that the transmutation talent possessed by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was five-star level, and the transmutation talent of the Blood Dragon was no weaker than that of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    Unfortunately, although the blood dragon perfectly copied the bloodline of the golden-winged cunning Pengjiao and the magic realm fox bloodline, it did not activate the bloodline power.


    In other words, those seemingly gorgeous data can''t give the blood dragon a little bit of strength.


    "No wonder Ou Shenfeng said that the blood dragon''s vitality is fragile and difficult to survive. Although its talent is terrifying, it can perfectly replicate the bloodline of other monsters, but it is extremely difficult to activate the bloodline power. The six-star bloodline phagocytosis technique is of no help in battle..." Zhang Yu gradually understood, "This is probably the reason why most blood dragons die before they grow up."


    Isn''t the blood dragon''s talent strong?


    Strong, very strong!


    The ability to perfectly replicate the blood of other monsters is absolutely terrifying!


    But it also has an almost fatal flaw, that is... it can only perfectly replicate the bloodline of other monsters, but there is no way to activate the bloodline power.


    As a result, although it has amazing potential, it is vulnerable on its own.


    If it is an ordinary person, even if he knows that the blood dragon has such a heaven-defying ability, there is nothing he can do.


    But Zhang Yu is different!


    "It won''t, I can teach it!" Zhang Yu didn''t know how to activate the bloodline of the golden-winged cunning Pengjiao, but he knew how to activate the bloodline of the phantom fox. In this way, the blood dragon was almost equivalent to another thousand-faced demon fox , and with its own dragon might, it is even stronger than the thousand-faced demon fox at the same level.


    More importantly, the physique talent of the blood dragon has the potential to grow. Although it is only three-star at present, as long as it is properly cultivated, it may reach six-star in the future!


    And the six-star physique talent, Zhang Yu has never seen so far!


    Even Xiao Yan, whom he valued very much, was considered a top-level genius in the entire wilderness, and he never had the talent of a six-star physique!


    When Zhang Yu had made a decision in his heart, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded: "The system has detected that the blood dragon has unlimited potential, and the task is now released."


    ¡¾Side Mission 2: Sign a Summoning Contract with the Blood Dragon¡¿


    [As a dean, the host needs a decent mount. The blood dragon has unlimited potential and meets the mount standards. In addition, the blood dragon is an extremely rare mutant beast, and it belongs to the dragon family. When the blood dragon grows up, it can not only serve as the host mount, but also serve as the guardian beast of the sky college]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Advanced Insight Technique¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: one year¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    Hearing the tasks released by the system, Zhang Yu was not surprised. According to the urination of the system, how could the system let go of such a genius?


    It''s just that the mission released by the system this time is not to recruit the blood dragon as a student of the Sky Academy, but to sign a summoning contract with the blood dragon...


    Zhang Yu was a little puzzled at first, but after seeing the age of the blood dragon, he immediately reacted.


    The three-year-old blood dragon, who has not yet broken out of its shell, is like a baby in the womb. He doesn''t understand farts. How can he be recruited as a student? Even if Zhang Yu has great ability, he can''t fool a cub who has not fully opened his mind.


    "Summoning contract?" Zhang Yu pondered for a while, frowning slightly, "This blood dragon''s mind has not been fully opened, ignorant and ignorant, can the summoning contract really be signed successfully?"


    Any beastmaster must master two kinds of contract formations, one is the summoning contract, also called the equality contract, this kind of contract needs the consent of the other party, and can only be signed successfully if the other party cooperates The other is the enslavement contract, also known as the monster pet contract, which can ignore the opinions of the other party and forcibly enslave the other party.


    The summoning contract method is gentle, and the binding force on monsters is not so strong, but the advantage is that there is no requirement for the strength of the beast master.


    The means of enslavement contract are fierce, and the binding force on monsters is extremely strong, but the requirements for the strength of the beast master are also extremely high. If the force of the enslavement contract is not as strong as the opponent, it will inevitably be counterattacked by the power of the contract!


    Zhang Yu didn''t have much confidence in signing a summoning contract with the blood dragon. However, in any case, he had to try and do everything possible to complete it, just because the quest reward this time was too tempting, and it was absolutely impossible for Zhang Yu to do so. give up.


    Advanced Insight!


    As the name suggests, this skill is obviously an upgraded version of Insight!


    ¡­


    "How is it, Dean, have you thought about what to do with the blood dragon egg?" Seeing that Zhang Yu was silent for a long time without speaking, Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help but ask.


    The others also looked at Zhang Yu nervously.


    Zhang Yu pondered for a while, and then smiled: "I have thought about it, this blood dragon egg, I plan to stay, and... sign a summoning contract with it."


    The expressions of everyone instantly became stunned, and they looked at Zhang Yu in surprise.


    "Summoning contract? Dean, are you a beastmaster?" Wu Mo was very surprised.


    "Why, I''m a Beast Master, are you surprised?" Zhang Yu laughed and said, "Then Shen Yi, isn''t he also a Beast Master? Why didn''t you see you so surprised at that time?"


    "It''s different. Although Shen Yi is a beast master, he doesn''t know anything else. But you are both an alchemist and a beast master..." Wu Mo shook his head and said honestly.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner were also shocked: "Is the dean still an alchemist?"


    Even Ou Shenfeng was slightly surprised: "The dean actually has two special talents?"


    There is no one in ten thousand people with one kind of special talent, and even fewer people have two kinds of special talents.


    Ou Shenfeng, the most knowledgeable of all the people present, rarely sees a genius with two special talents.


    "Haha, after a long time of contact, you will know that I am not only able to refine alchemy and control beasts." Zhang Yu laughed. He wanted to know what it would be like when everyone found out that he could also refine weapons. expression.


    Thousand-faced demon fox thought proudly: "The dean is our senior of the fox clan! What''s so strange about knowing a little more?"


    Her trust in Zhang Yu was almost blind.


    However, Zhang Yu''s identity as a beast master still made her feel a little uncomfortable. She hated the beast master so much that she almost killed one when she saw one. If Zhang Yu was not a senior of the fox clan, she would be the first to do so. It hurts the killer.


    Fortunately, what Zhang Yu wants to sign is a summoning contract, not a slavery contract, which has not touched her bottom line.


    Zhang Yu has been watching the thousand-faced demon fox from the corner of his eye. Seeing the change in his expression, a cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he was also a little panicked: "Could this fox want to kill me?" The demon fox signed his name on the ''Sky Contract'', and Zhang Yu was afraid that he would run away now.


    After seeing the thousand-faced demon fox calm down, Zhang Yucai breathed a sigh of relief and thought, "This fox is too dangerous! I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to recruit her into the Sky Academy..."


    At this time, Ou Shenfeng, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said: "Dean, I suggest you think carefully before making a decision. If you sign a summoning contract with the blood dragon, you will take a lot of risk. Once the blood dragon falls, you will also It will hurt, and the summoning contract is not as easy to break as the slave contract..."


    Although O Kamikaze is not a beastmaster, he has a good understanding of beastmasters.


    Having lived a long time, of course, I know more things than the average person.


    "Old man, what do you mean!" The thousand-faced demon fox, who had calmed down before, glared at Ou Shenfeng angrily when he heard Ou Shenfeng''s words, raised his eyebrows and raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong with the summoning contract? You look down on us demons. Clan, right? Believe it or not, just say it again, the old lady will tear your mouth!"


    At this time, the thousand-faced demon fox showed a pungent side again.


    Feeling the unkind gaze of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Ou Shenfeng''s mouth twitched a few times, but he didn''t have the guts to refute, so he could only whisper, "This old man is just talking about things."


    At the same time, Ou Shenfeng felt extremely aggrieved in his heart, thinking of him Shenfeng, who was a powerful and famous man in the mainland, but now he has been scolded by an upper Danxuan monster and dare not retaliate. It''s really sad!


    "Okay, Thirteen Niang, show some respect to Teacher Ou in the future." Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly and said a fair word for Ou Shenfeng, "Although he was not an invincible player in the world back then, he was rare. He is a master, and he is a master at refining weapons and is respected by countless people. Even your father, the king, would not be so disrespectful to him."


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng cast a grateful look at Zhang Yu, and the depression in his heart also dissipated a bit.


    "This bad old man was so powerful before he was alive? Why don''t I have any impression of him at all?" The Thousand-faced Demon Fox was very surprised.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others were also very curious about Ou Shenfeng''s identity.


    "There is no need for me to lie about this kind of thing." Zhang Yu said lightly: "As for you have no impression of him at all, it is because he has fallen for many years, and it is normal for you to have no impression. Regarding the specific identity of mentor Ou, there is no sign of it. With his consent, I will not tell you, but you must remember that in the future, show some respect to Master Ou, maybe you can get huge benefits from him!"

 Chapter 105： proud

    Chapter 105


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other.


    They knew that Ou Shenfeng was very powerful, but they did not expect Ou Shenfeng to be so powerful that even Zhang Yu highly praised him.


    For a while, the eyes of everyone looking at Ou Shenfeng changed. Compared with before, there was a little more respect.


    "Thank you, thank you Dean." Ou Shenfeng was very moved, the corners of his mouth were trembling slightly, showing that he was not at peace.


    It was the first time he was respected by others since his fall, which touched his heart greatly.


    "Perhaps it''s not a bad thing to be a mentor of Sky Academy." Ou Shenfeng began to recognize this new identity in his heart.


    Zhang Yu smiled and waved his hand, then glanced at everyone, and said lightly: "Aside from the former identity of Instructor Ou, he should be respected by everyone because of his current status as the instructor of Cang Qiong Academy."


    "Teacher, preaching and teaching and dispelling doubts."


    "Every competent mentor deserves respect."


    "Respecting the teacher and valuing the Tao is also the basic quality and morality a person should possess."


    "If you don''t even respect your mentor, even if you have the strongest talent in the world, my Sky Academy would rather not have such a student."


    At the end of ''s words, Zhang Yu''s tone was even a little harsh.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others hung their heads in shame as if they had been beaten in the head.


    They feared Ou Shenfeng more than they respected him. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s remarks, they probably wouldn''t be able to correct their mentality for a long time.


    Even the thousand-faced demon fox fell silent, with a hint of shame in his heart.


    Zhang Yu''s remarks are well-founded and no one can refute them.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Zhang Yu''s serious expression softened a little, and continued: "You are not too young, you can figure out these truths for yourself, whether it is right or wrong, you must be able to distinguish yourself, I don''t have many. said."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu moved his gaze to the blood dragon egg in his palm, and pondered: "As for this blood dragon... I have considered it, and I will sign a summoning contract according to the original plan."


    Seeing that Zhang Yu had made up his mind, Ou Shenfeng did not persuade him much. He glanced around and said, "Old man, protect the Dharma for the dean."


    Xiao Yan and the others were refreshed and looked at Zhang Yu with wide eyes.


    "Then I will trouble Teacher Ou." Zhang Yu smiled slightly and nodded to Ou Shenfeng.


    Then, under the gaze of countless eyes, Zhang Yu carefully placed the blood dragon egg on the ground, then closed his eyes and adjusted his state.


    After more than ten breaths, Zhang Yu opened his eyes and activated the mysterious power in his body, forcing a drop of blood essence from his fingers.


    The blood essence and blood beads instantly turned into a strand of blood. Following Zhang Yu''s thoughts, they swam in the air, forming a mysterious and strange contract circle. When the contract circle was formed, Zhang Yu clearly felt Until a special power different from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was born out of thin air, that is... the power of the contract!


    Contract law formation, anyone can learn, as long as they spend the time, ten or twenty years, one day they can master it, but the power of the contract, only the beastmaster can sense and use it!


    On the contrary, if you don''t have the talent for beast control, even if you learn to describe the contract circle, you can''t sense the power of the contract, and you can''t even sign a contract.


    From here, we can see the importance of talent!


    Talent is something, if you have it, you have it, if you don''t have it, you don''t have it!


    A person who has no talent for alchemy can learn to refine alchemy all his life, but he can''t make real medicine pills. A person who has no talent for alchemy can learn to refine alchemy for a lifetime, but he can''t refine a real weapon...


    The so-called diligence can make up for clumsiness and stupid birds fly first. Sometimes, it does make sense, but in this place, it doesn''t work at all.


    "Huh." While everyone was staring at Zhang Yu nervously, Deng Qiuchan let out a startled "Huh" in a low voice.


    Wumo turned his head and looked at Deng Qiuchan suspiciously: "What''s wrong?"


    Deng Qiuchan''s eyes still stayed on the contract circle, and she said in surprise, "Wu Mo, have you sensed a special energy on the mysterious circle?" That energy made her feel very kind.


    Wu Mo looked suspiciously at the contract formation, frowned, "Is there any?"


    He sensed nothing.


    During the dialogue between the two, the contract circle quickly shrank, and finally turned into a drop of blood again. The surrounding contract forces were also guided by Zhang Yu and melted into the blood drop.


    "Although this is the first time to describe the contract magic circle, it feels like it has been portrayed countless times. The two-star beast-controlling technique rewarded by the system is really extraordinary." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, and immediately held the drop that merged with the contract. A blood bead of power, dripping it onto the blood-red blood dragon egg.


    At the moment when the blood bead and the blood dragon egg were in contact, a contract force was released instantly, penetrated the blood dragon egg, and went straight to the blood dragon.


    Of course, only Zhang Yu and Deng Qiuchan can sense all of this. Others can only see that drop of blood was absorbed by the blood dragon egg, and nothing else can be sensed.


    "It must be successful!" Zhang Yu prayed in his heart.


    Everyone held their breath and looked extremely nervous, as if it was themselves who were about to sign a contract with the blood dragon.


    Will be successful?


    Zhang Yu waited anxiously, his eyes fixed on the blood dragon egg on the ground, motionless.


    Time passes slowly, every second is as long as a century.


    Until the power of the contract completely disappeared, Zhang Yu did not receive the slightest feedback, and his face sank: "Failed?"


    For this result, although Zhang Yu is a little unacceptable, it is not surprising. The summoning contract needs to obtain the consent of the other party, and the signing can be successful only if both parties are willing, and the blood dragon is too young, and his intelligence has not been opened. , I''m afraid I don''t even know what the summoning contract means, and I can''t even think for myself, so how can I talk about voluntary?


    "Just like this, the task is suspended!" Zhang Yu frowned, a little upset.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s expression, everyone sighed: "No way? Failed?"


    In their eyes, Zhang Yu is omnipotent. So far, nothing has stumped Zhang Yu. They really can''t believe that the omnipotent dean is helpless against a blood dragon egg.


    But Zhang Yu''s frowning expression clearly expresses a meaning, the contract has failed!


    Just when everyone was in a heavy mood, the blood dragon egg, which had been calm for a long time, suddenly released a **** light. In Zhang Yu''s mind, a childish voice suddenly sounded: "Yah." A blood-connected intimacy, Passed from the inside of the blood dragon egg, a trace of contract power appeared out of thin air and merged into Zhang Yu''s soul.


    Success!


    Zhang Yu''s tightly wrinkled brows suddenly loosened, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Sure enough, after that immature voice sounded, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system also sounded.


    "[Side Mission 2] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "take over!"


    "The reward ''Advanced Insight'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    Just like when he first obtained the insight technique, Zhang Yu had a numb feeling, but this time, the numb feeling did not come from his eyes, but from the upper part of the middle of his eyebrows, where there was a strong tingling sensation. There was a burning sensation, as if it was burning, and there was a burning tingling sensation that was unbearable.


    "Is this the rhythm to open the eyes of the sky?"


    Zhang Yu endured the tingling and numbness, and a strange thought popped into his mind.


    The legendary Erlang God, isn''t that the case?


    Fortunately, the tingling and numbness lasted only a few breaths before disappearing without a trace. The time was too short, and everyone didn''t even notice the change in Zhang Yu.


    "Crack."


    A crisp eggshell cracking sound entered Zhang Yu''s ears.


    Before he could appreciate his own changes, Zhang Yu immediately turned his attention to the blood dragon egg and looked at the cracks on the surface of the blood dragon egg.


    "Could it be because of the signing of the summoning contract?"


    Zhang Yu frowned.


    "Is this a premature birth?"


    "If it is premature, will it have a bad effect on the blood dragon?"


    Zhang Yu hesitated.


    "The host doesn''t need to worry, because you have practiced the ''Extreme Martial Arts'', and the blood essence contains the power of the source, so the blood dragon hatches faster, and the shell breaks out ahead of time." The mechanical and electronic sound of the system rang in Zhang Yu''s mind, "Original power is not omnipotent, but in many cases, it has extraordinary effects. The blood dragon absorbs your blood and will grow faster."


    This is the second time the system has mentioned the source power. Zhang Yu doesn''t know what the source power is, but he vaguely guesses that the source power may be the mysterious power in his body.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu didn''t bother about the mysterious power anymore, he quietly watched the blood dragon egg and waited patiently.


    "Crack."


    "Crack."


    After a while, the surface of the eggshell was covered with cracks.


    "Yah." Zhang Yu''s mind sounded a tender voice again, and then, the eggshell suddenly cracked, and a bright red figure appeared in his sight.


    Looking at the little figure as thin as a finger, Zhang Yu''s pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes full of shock.


    He never imagined that the blood dragon was the same as the dragon in Chinese legend.


    "The horns are like a deer, the head is like a camel, the eyes are like a rabbit, the neck is like a snake, the belly is like a mirage, the scales are like a fish, the claws are like an eagle, the palms are like a tiger, and the ears are like a bull... one side."


    dragon!


    A real dragon! The same dragon as in Chinese legends!


    It''s just that this dragon''s body is bright red like blood, as if it has been soaked in blood, and its crystal clear body is like a fragile porcelain, and it may shatter with a little force.


    Although he knew that this was a blood dragon for a long time, after seeing its appearance clearly, Zhang Yu''s heart was still filled with a throbbing, a throbbing of his soul.


    In the eyes of people in the wild continent, the dragon is just a powerful creature, but in Zhang Yu''s eyes, the dragon is a kind of faith!


    It''s a pity that the blood dragon is too young, and its color is bright red like blood, lacking a bit of majesty and mystery.


    "Dean, has the summoning contract been signed successfully?" Xiao Yan asked nervously.


    Everyone pricked up their ears.


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath and calmed down his emotions. After a long while, he calmed down a little, his eyes fell on the blood dragon, and he nodded slightly: "Success."


    "Congratulations Dean!" After a while, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then congratulated Zhang Yu with a smile.


    "Dean, as far as I know, the dragons all take ''Ao'' as their surname, why don''t you choose a name for the blood dragon." Ou Shenfeng suggested.


    "What''s the name..." Zhang Yu looked at the blood dragon, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Just call it Ao Xiaozhu."


    Š˜ means the body is weak and slender, slender and beautiful.


    The appearance of the blood dragon at this time is a perfect fit for the name!


    The blood dragon who was eating the eggshell seemed to have a feeling, stopped eating, and made a childish and dependent voice to Zhang Yu: "Yahahahah."

 Chapter 106： black belly dance dust

    Chapter 106 Black-bellied Wuchen


    Looking at the blood dragon''s reaction, Zhang Yu was moved and asked curiously, "Hey, can you understand us?"


    Blood Dragon blinked, there was a trace of daze in his small eyes.


    It seems to like listening to Zhang Yu''s words. Although it doesn''t understand it, it still can''t help but let out a joyful and tender voice: "Yahahahah." The small body twisted a few times, then rolled up into a ball, and continued. He gnawed at the blood-red eggshell.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being a little disappointed, it seemed that this little guy really didn''t understand.


    After a while, the blood dragon ate all the broken eggshells, and then burped. That simple and honest appearance was so cute.


    "So cute!" Wu Xinxin looked at the blood dragon excitedly, her eyes full of love.


    Yao Muwan and Deng Qiuchan also brightened their eyes and made no secret of their love for the blood dragon.


    Even Xiao Xiner was staring at the blood dragon, unable to look away.


    Beautiful things are always eye-catching, especially girls, for beautiful things, they are almost defenseless.


    At this moment, the blood dragon''s body suddenly released a red light, which was dazzlingly bright, and the surrounding spiritual energy of heaven and earth also gathered towards the blood dragon at an amazing speed, surging into the blood dragon''s body, a burst of energy. The rather tyrannical momentum, centered on the blood dragon, spreads around, and increases rapidly.


    "Is this... a breakthrough?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised. Through the connection of the contract, he could feel the instinctive desire in the heart of the blood dragon, the desire for spiritual energy.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu took out an old cloth bag and took out a second-grade Qi Huadan from it.


    "Come on, little guy." Zhang Yu threw the second-grade Qi Hua Dan at the blood dragon.


    The blood dragon seems to know that the second-grade Qi Hua Dan is a good thing, and he bites it in his mouth, but its body is too small, and the volume of the entire head is not larger than the second-grade Qi Hua Dan, which is a lot of money. With a lot of energy, he barely swallowed the second-grade Qi Hua Dan.


    That stupid and cute appearance is so cute that you can''t take your eyes off it.


    After a long while, the red light released from the surface of the blood dragon gradually disappeared, and its momentum stabilized under the vortex.


    Although its size is small and its body is slender, it is not much thicker than a finger, but its strength should not be underestimated. It contained a trace of coercive momentum, clearly revealing its identity as a vortex lower realm monster!


    After the successful breakthrough, the blood dragon flicked its tail, and its small body jumped directly onto Zhang Yu''s shoulder.


    I saw its body rolled into a ball, its head was close to Zhang Yu''s face, and it rubbed against Zhang Yu''s face, making it very intimate.


    Wu Xinxin and the others saw this scene, and they were immediately envious. They could not wait to push Zhang Yu away and replace him.


    "Haha, Ao Xiaozhu, I''ll call you Xiaoshu from now on." Zhang Yu reached out and stroked the blood dragon''s head. The kind of intimacy that was like a blood connection made him very fond of the blood dragon.


    "Bahahahah."


    Although the blood dragon didn''t understand Zhang Yu''s words, it enjoyed Zhang Yu''s touch very much. It narrowed its eyes and responded affectionately.


    After teasing the blood dragon for a moment, Zhang Yu raised his head and said to everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy: "Everything is done, everyone will go back to the academy directly."


    Hearing this sentence, Wu Mo and the others were obviously stunned for a moment, and then said stunned: "Dean, don''t we need to continue the trial?"


    "No need." Zhang Yu waved his hand and smiled: "I am very satisfied with your performance during the trial. Therefore, the trial time will be shortened and the reward will remain the same."


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Mo and Lin Ming immediately became excited, and there was a trace of fire in their eyes.


    As for Mao Zangfeng, Zhang Hengyang, Yao Muwan and others, although they were also very happy, they were inevitably disappointed.


    There is only Wu Xinxin, who is always heartless and doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    "Alas." Wu Chen sighed, with a look of melancholy in his eyes, as if he had missed a hundred million.


    Seeing everyone''s different reactions, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, and asked suspiciously, "Uncle, what are you?"


    He didn''t understand what the reward Zhang Yu was talking about. Wasn''t Zhou Xun the one who presided over the trial in the Wild Abyss?


    Zhou Xun is already dead, how can there be any reward?


    Xiao Xiner and Deng Qiuchan also looked at Wuchen with doubts, some didn''t understand why Wuchen was so melancholy.


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s question, Wu Chen glanced at him, then sighed again, and said, "The reward mentioned by the dean is the trial reward within our Sky Academy, and has nothing to do with the Wild Abyss trial. Joining the Sky Academy, I don''t know that the reward for this trial is normal. However, I advise you to not ask, otherwise, when you know the reward, your mood may be the same as mine..." Thinking of myself and that rich The reward passed by, Wu Chen''s heart couldn''t help dripping blood.


    He is very upset, very upset!


    Therefore, he also hopes that others are as unhappy as him!


    He said this to arouse Xiao Yan''s curiosity!


    "Uncle, can you tell me what the reward is?" Xiao Yan asked with some doubts.


    Xiao Xiner also blinked her smart eyes and looked at Wu Chen curiously.


    "Are you sure you want to listen?" Wu Chen fixedly stared at Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan nodded without hesitation.


    The more Wuchen did, the more curious they became.


    "Well, since you want to know so much, then I''ll tell you." Wu Chen was silent for a while, and then said slowly: "This time, the first place in the trial can get three vortex pills, three second Grade 2 Healing Pills, three Grade 2 Qi Transformation Pills; for the second and third place, you can get a Vortex Pill, a Grade 2 Healing Pill, and a Grade 2 Qi Transformation Pill¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan opened his mouth wide, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    This reward, it''s a bit...it''s too scary!


    "Vortex Pill, Second-Rank Healing Pill, Second-Rank Qi Transformation Pill..." The corners of Xiao Yan''s mouth twitched fiercely, feeling that his heartbeat was several times faster, "These are all Second-Rank Pills! Even if my father goes out in person, It''s not easy to get a second-grade medicine pill, isn''t it?"


    Second-grade medicinal pills, looking at Tongzhou City, are priceless treasures!


    Xiao Yan, as the grandson of the Xiao family, has never obtained a second-grade medicinal herb, which shows the rarity and preciousness of second-grade medicinal herbs!


    You must know that two-star alchemists are extremely rare, and there are only a few in the entire Tongzhou City, which also leads to the extremely low production of second-grade medicinal herbs. Although the price of the second-grade medicinal pills is only a few million waste coins, and the maximum is no more than 10 million waste coins, they are often expensive and have no market. If there is no special channel, outsiders can''t buy them.


    However, this trial reward, for the first place alone, you can get three vortex pills, three second-grade healing pills, and three second-grade Qi transformation pills!


    If it was converted into waste coins, it would be at least fifty million waste coins!


    50 million waste coins!


    There are many families in Tongzhou City, and the entire family''s assets probably don''t have so much, right?


    "How could the dean actually use such a precious thing as a reward for the trial?" Xiao Yan swallowed.


    The thing that was regarded as a treasure by everyone in Tongzhou City, but it became a bad street in Cangqiong Academy? Can you easily get it by participating in a trial casually?


    Xiao Yan didn''t dare to think about it anymore, because the more he thought about it, the more painful his heart became.


    "Why did I join the Sky Academy so late, why?" Xiao Yan''s eyes were a little red, "If I had met the dean earlier, I would have joined the Sky Academy earlier... even one day earlier!" It''s just a day late , he brushed past the extremely rich and outrageous reward, and could only watch it, his inner depression could be imagined.


    At the same time, Deng Qiuchan was also extremely shocked.


    She does not know less than Xiao Yan about the value of the second-grade medicinal pills. At the beginning, she experienced a near-death experience before she obtained the Vortex Pill. In this way, she still felt that she had made a lot of money, and she might not be able to do so in the rest of her life. There will be another opportunity like that, and now, the trial reward of the Sky Academy has shocked her, and her mind is almost blinded.


    The things that you have worked so hard to get, can the students of Cang Qiong Academy participate in a trial casually, can they get it?


    This made her wonder if her initial efforts were really worth it?


    Among the three Xiao Yan, the only one who was calm was Xiao Xiner.


    Second-grade medicinal pills are not a rare treasure to her. As long as she wants, she can easily get second-grade medicinal pills, and naturally she will not lose their temper like Xiao Yan and Deng Qiuchan.


    However, Xiao Xiner was also a little surprised. She could easily obtain the second-grade medicinal pills because she had a powerful force behind her, and the Cang Qiong Academy was just an inconspicuous academy in Huangcheng. Before that, she even I have never heard of the name of Cang Qiong Academy, but it is such an academy that it can easily come up with so many second-grade medicinal herbs. Seeing that, even she does not take second-grade medicinal herbs seriously. She had to be surprised.


    "These second-grade medicinal herbs are all refined by the dean?" Just as this thought popped into her mind, Xiao Xiner shook her head secretly.


    She does not believe that so many second-grade medicinal herbs are all refined by Zhang Yu. Although she is not an alchemist, she still knows a lot about alchemy masters. Second-grade medicinal herbs are very difficult to refine. One-time refining is successful, most of them are scrapped a few batches of materials before refining a batch of second-grade medicinal pills, and the number is only a few.


    Even if a three-star alchemist went out in person, it would take several months to refine so many second-grade pills.


    Because every time an alchemy is refined, the alchemist will be exhausted and need to rest for a long time before the furnace can be restarted!


    Why are Zhang Yu and Wu Mo so amazingly efficient?


    That''s because Zhang Yu has practiced ''Ji Wu Jue'', and Wu Mo has also practiced the castrated version of ''Ji Wu Jue''. Not only is the loss of energy when refining the medicinal pills minimal, but the recovery is also very fast. In addition, Zhang Yu has mastered it. The two-star alchemy technique is perfect, there is no flaw, and the efficiency is naturally extraordinary. Wu Mo was taught by Zhang Yu. Although the technique of alchemy is not perfect, it is much stronger than the average alchemist, and the efficiency is also very high. considerable.


    Because of this, Xiao Xiner broke her head and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Looking at Xiao Yan and Deng Qiuchan''s shocked expressions of doubts about life, Wu Chen felt relieved: "It''s better now, finally someone understands my inner pain."


    Alone Lele is not as good as crowd Lele, if you are not happy with yourself, don¡¯t let others be happy, if others are not happy, you will be happy!


    Little dolls, you are still too young!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to ''jiuyaokule'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 107： The city lord took the lead in selling miserably

    Chapter 107 The city owner takes the lead in selling miserably


    Thousand-faced demon fox is relatively straightforward. After hearing Wu Chen''s narration, he immediately turned his head to Zhang Yu and said, "President, this is not fair!"


    She, who has stayed in the dark abyss for a long time, is also salivating for the second-grade medicinal herbs. For her, although the effect of the second-grade medicinal herbs is far less than that of the third-grade medicinal herbs, it can still provide her with some help.


    She glanced at Wu Mo and others out of the corner of her eye, and said indignantly, "Why do they have rewards, but we don''t?"


    Seeing the thousand-faced demon fox speak, Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others shrank their necks, trembling with fright, not daring to speak.


    Xiao Yan, Xiao Xin''er and Deng Qiuchan''s eyes lit up, they all gave the Thousand-faced Demon Fox a thumbs up, and then looked at Zhang Yu with a pitiful look, they didn''t have the courage of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. , can only pretend to be pitiful and innocent, hoping that in this way, Zhang Yu will change his mind.


    "Everything is about a first come, first come, you come late, naturally there is no reward." Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, then spread his hands helplessly, and said: "If I give you a reward, then for Wu Mo and the others, it is more important. unfair."


    Thousand-faced demon fox frowned. Although Zhang Yu''s words made sense, she was not willing to give up.


    Seeing the thousand-faced demon fox still wanting to speak, Zhang Yu restrained his smile and said solemnly: "Thirteen mother, since you joined the sky college, you have to abide by the rules of the sky college, don''t use the demon clan''s set here. already."


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s indifferent gaze, Thousand Faced Demon Fox trembled in his heart, bit his lip, but in the end he didn''t speak again.


    The thousand-faced demon fox has died down, and Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiner and Deng Qiuchan are even more afraid to speak. Although they are very disappointed in their hearts, they have to accept such a result.


    "Come on, Wumo, give me a trial reward." Zhang Yu beckoned to Wumo and handed the shabby sackcloth bag to Wumo. The swelled sackcloth bag was full of second-grade pills. Medicine, even if Zhang Yu ate a lot of it as a snack during the wild abyss trial, the remaining amount is still very considerable.


    Wumo excitedly stepped forward, took the sackcloth bag, and distributed the medicinal pills one by one to Lin Ming and the others.


    In the end, Wu Mo himself also took three vortex pills, three second-grade Qi transforming pills, and three second-grade healing pills, and then returned the burlap bag to Zhang Yu.


    Everyone who received the reward was full of joy and could not hide the excitement on their faces.


    Xiao Yan and the others looked at them enviously.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Xiao Yan and the others who were depressed, and couldn''t help but smile lightly: "You guys, since you have joined the Sky Academy, you have to broaden your horizons. What is a mere second-grade medicinal pill? You will find out later, don''t Speaking of second-grade medicinal herbs, it means third-grade, fourth-grade medicinal herbs, and even higher-level medicinal medicinal herbs, and it is nothing more than that. As students of the Sky Academy, your vision does not need to be limited to second-grade medicinal medicinal herbs.¡±


    After saying that, Zhang Yu didn''t care whether Xiao Yan and the others understood or not, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, the trial is over, everyone go back."


    "Sir, what about me?" Xiao Zhantian looked at Zhang Yu cautiously.


    "You? Of course you are going back to your Xiao family. Is it possible that you still want to follow me back to Cang Qiong Academy?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and laughing. He ignored everyone, turned and walked towards Waiyuan.


    Immediately afterwards, Thousand Faced Demon Fox, Ou Shenfeng, Wu Chen, Wu Mo and others followed Zhang Yu''s footsteps and walked towards Waiyuan.


    After a while, only Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiner and Xiao Zhantian were left near the valley.


    "Uncle." Xiao Yan was silent for a while, and then said to Xiao Zhantian: "Please tell my father that I have solved the problem of not being able to improve my cultivation. Next, I will practice in the Sky Academy for a while, and a short period of time. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back. When I succeed in my practice, I will go back as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Xiner stood beside Xiao Yan, quietly looking at the uncle and nephew in front of her.


    Xiao Zhantian took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Yan with a complicated look. After a long while, he nodded slightly: "Don''t worry, I will tell your father what you said."


    "Then, uncle, goodbye." Xiao Yan waved his hand, then turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Wait." Xiao Zhantian suddenly shouted.


    "Uncle, is there anything else?" Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Zhantian suspiciously.


    Xiao Zhantian hesitated, finally shook his head, and said in a low voice, "Xiaoyan, both the Cang Qiong Academy and Dean Zhang are extremely difficult, it is a great luck that you can join the Cang Qiong Academy, such a hard-won opportunity. , I hope you can take good care of it, and don''t live up to Dean Zhang''s expectations. Whether our Xiao family can revive its former prestige, I hope it all depends on you."


    He can completely imagine that Xiao Yan, who joined the Sky Academy, is like a dragon coming out of the abyss, and his future achievements are limitless.


    What used to be a dispensable existence in his eyes is now the key to the revitalization of the Xiao family!


    From now on, Xiao Yan''s status in the Xiao family will inevitably be elevated to an inexhaustible level. Even Xiao Yan''s father will receive more attention because of Xiao Yan.


    He fought with Xiao Yan''s father all his life, but in the end it was an empty...


    When one person attains the Tao, the chicken and the dog ascend to heaven, nothing more than that.


    He didn''t lose to Xiao Yan''s father, but to Xiao Yan!


    It is not a crime of war!


    "If you don''t tell me, I will do it too." Xiao Yan smiled slightly, "If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    "Wait." Xiao Zhantian shouted again.


    Xiao Yan stopped and stared at Xiao Zhantian silently.


    I saw Xiao Zhantian was silent for a long time, finally lowered his head, sighed, and said, "Xiaoyan, I''m sorry, thank you." In just a few words, it seemed that he had used up all his strength. If Xiao Yan had not seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid I can''t believe that this uncle, who is as proud as a peacock, will bow his head.


    Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Haha, we are all Xiao family, aren''t we?"


    In one sentence, his free and easy and broad-mindedness is vividly reflected.


    Looking at Xiao Yan''s sassy smile, Xiao Zhantian was slightly taken aback, and a smile slowly appeared on his face: "Yes, we are all Xiao family members!"


    He thought that Xiao Yan would go on accusing him at length, and then pretended to forgive him, but Xiao Yan didn''t do that, and didn''t even mention a word about the things he did before.


    For some reason, the more broad Xiao Yan was, the more ashamed Xiao Zhantian felt in his heart.


    As an uncle, his heart is no match for his own nephew, which is too embarrassing!


    "Okay, uncle, I can''t tell you more. If I continue, I won''t be able to catch up with the dean and the others." Xiao Yan looked at Zhang Yu and his party who were walking away, and waved, "goodbye uncle!"


    Xiao Xiner also waved her hand: "Goodbye Uncle Xiao!"


    After saying goodbye to Xiao Zhantian, the two of them quickly chased in the direction where Zhang Yu and his party left.


    After watching Xiao Yan and the two leave, Xiao Zhantian was in a daze for a long time, until a violent beast roar from the depths of the dark abyss woke him up, he slowly recovered and sighed helplessly: "Fate Ah! It''s really...fuck!"


    shook his head with a wry smile, Xiao Zhantian turned around and walked slowly towards Waiyuan, the lonely figure was faintly bleak and lonely.


    He really wanted to stay in the barren city, find opportunities to please Zhang Yu, and see if he could join Cang Qiong Academy, not to mention becoming a mentor of Cang Qiong Academy. Even if he was a guard, he was satisfied, but he had to leave because the deserted abyss happened. These things need to be passed on by one person. Shen Tuba is dead, Shen Yi is dead, Zhou Yi is dead... So many people died in Huangyuan, and each of them came from an aristocratic family.


    Xiao Zhantian can completely imagine that soon, the entire city of Tongzhou will be shaken violently!


    As the only survivor, he may not have a better life in the future.


    ¡­


    When Xiao Zhantian hurried to Tongzhou City, everyone from Cang Qiong Academy returned to the deserted city along the sheep-gut path on the edge of the cliff.


    Zhang Yu originally thought that everyone had dispersed, but when he walked out of the sheep intestines path, he was startled, and saw that on the wide flat ground at the entrance of the path, there were people in all directions, endless people, like locusts, Everyone in the sky college was drowned.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhang Yu frowned slightly, glanced around, and quickly locked on the most eye-catching people in the crowd.


    City Lord Qin Lian!


    Sun Zhongyan, Sect Master of the Flame Sect!


    Golden Eagle Sect Sect Master Wu Yu!


    Wan Xiaosong, the Sect Master of the Excalibur Sect!


    These four powerhouses of the Nine Levels of Revelation are all giants in the deserted city!


    The strange thing is that each of these four people is very embarrassed, their clothes are tattered, their faces are bruised and their noses are bruised, how miserable they are.


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, Qin Lian walked over quickly and said with a heavy face, "I''m sorry, President Zhang."


    "What?" Hearing Qin Lian''s endless words, Zhang Yu was a little stunned, like a monk with two feet in length, at a loss.


    What made Zhang Yu even more astonished was that when Qin Lian had just finished his apology, Sun Zhongyan, Wu Yu and Wan Xiaosong came over and apologized with a heavy expression: "I''m sorry, President Zhang." It is exactly the same as Qin Lian.


    Wu Chen, Wu Mo and others behind Zhang Yu were also completely confused by the actions of Qin Lian and the others, and they were at a loss for a while.


    I saw Qin Lian lowered his head slightly and said cautiously: "President Zhang, we heard about you, so when we returned to the barren city, we immediately looked for Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan to prevent them from escaping. Who knows, that Lin Haiya is too cunning. He heard a little bit of wind and fled directly. So far, his whereabouts are unknown, and only one Luoyue Mountain is left. It''s hard to control him and wait for your release."


    "President Zhang, I''m sorry, we''ve done our best."


    "Although we risked our lives and were injured, we managed to control Luoyue Mountain, but we still let a Lin Haiya go."


    "Sorry, we couldn''t control Lin Haiya..."


    Qin Lian and the others looked remorseful and guilty, and with the tattered clothes and messy hair, it shouldn''t be too miserable.


    Life is like a play, it all depends on acting!


    And the acting skills of Qin Lian and the others are definitely at the level of ''actor''!


    is obviously taking credit for himself, but he says it like an apology, and the key point is so realistic, as if they really did something wrong.


    The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, with 10,000 grass and mud horses running in his heart.


    "Fighting one out of four, and risking your life? Are you all injured?" Looking at Qin Lian and the others who were seriously selling out, Zhang Yu really wanted to ask, "Are all four of you powerhouses in the ninth level of Kaixuan parallel imports? Is it all for the money?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thanks for the stamp of ''Nothing and nothing to pass by''!

 Chapter 108： Qin Lians story

    Chapter 108 Qin Lian''s Story


    Zhang Yu was really powerless to complain about the wonderful performance of Qin Lian and the four.


    However, they did have a lot of credit for being able to control Luoyue Mountain.


    Zhang Yu had already made psychological preparations. Even if Lin Haiya and Luo Yueshan escaped, he would not be surprised, but he did not expect that Qin Lian and the four actually took the initiative to capture Luo Yueshan for him. What I''m afraid of is that these guys sold a bit too much, as if they were saying, come on, praise us!


    shook his head, Zhang Yu not only did not break Qin Lian''s thoughts, but began to improvise.


    I saw his face sank and stared at Qin Lian and the four coldly: "What did you say? Lin Haiya ran away? With so many of you, how could you let him run away? Say, did you do it on purpose!"


    "Uh..." Looking at Zhang Yu''s gloomy expression, Qin Lian''s heart trembled, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead instantly.


    This, how is this different from the expected script?


    Isn''t Zhang Yu supposed to acknowledge their credit, and then reward them with a bunch of magical medicines and secrets?


    Why does Zhang Yu seem not happy at all, even very dissatisfied?


    Qin Lian, Sun Zhongyan, Wu Yan, and Wan Xiaosong were completely stunned!


    Being stared at by Zhang Yu''s cold and stern eyes, Qin Lian and the four were instantly terrified, as if they had really done something wrong, and the corners of their mouths were trembling: "Yes, I''m sorry, President Zhang, we, we were wrong... "


    This time, they changed from pretending to be afraid to being really afraid, and they didn''t even dare to look at Zhang Yu.


    "What''s the use of just admitting mistakes? If you''re wrong, then accept the punishment you deserve!" Zhang Yu instantly released an aura that enveloped Qin Lian and the others. The extremely angry expression and the cold eyes made the People shudder.


    Just by looking at his expression, no one would suspect that he was really angry, as if the next moment, he would violently kill people!


    Under the double oppression of the external momentum and the inner pressure, Qin Lian and the four actually felt it was a little difficult to breathe, and their eyes were full of panic...


    Zhang Yu''s words pierced their hearts like a cold knife, causing them to shiver.


    "Headmaster..." Wu Chen and the others all frowned, a little unbelievable. In their impression, Zhang Yu had never been such a person who repaid virtue with resentment. Zhang Yu in front of him seemed to be a different person. Their impression of the indifferent and broad-minded dean was completely different.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu spoke again.


    I saw him take out a few round things from a burlap bag in his arms. Before everyone could see what the round things looked like, they saw him flick his fingers, and the round things were instantly ejected. He came out and shot at Qin Lian and the others. At the same time, Zhang Yu''s voice also sounded slowly: "Come on, this is my punishment for you!"


    His voice was still so cold.


    Qin Lian and the others were so frightened that for a moment, they even had the urge to kneel and beg for mercy.


    Looking at the round thing that was ejected by Zhang Yu, Qin Lian and the four became even more afraid, their bodies were shaking slightly, and their hearts were full of panic: "What is that? Could it be the latest research by Dean Zhang? some kind of trick?"


    Although they were extremely frightened, they didn''t dare to hide. Zhang Yu told them to catch them, so they could only catch them, because they knew that if Zhang Yu really wanted to kill them, none of them could escape.


    Hiding, it will only make them die worse!


    Qin Lian was ready to die, and reached out to catch the round thing, but he didn''t expect it to be extremely smooth, not only giving people a round and comfortable feeling, but also exuding a strange fragrance ¡­


    "No, this is..." Qin Lian reacted instantly, quickly spread out his hand, and looked down, when he saw the three-striped medicine pill in his palm, his eyes suddenly shrank, "Vortex Pill! "


    In an instant, Qin Lian''s eyes became hot, and a touch of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    The reason why he can recognize Vortex Pill at a glance is because he has seen Vortex Pill with his own eyes!


    Few people in the entire barren city knew that Qin Lian was not a native of the barren city, but came from the distant imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty. His talent is relatively poor among many children of the Qin family. He started to practice at the age of twelve, and after 18 years of practice, he barely reached the seventh level of Kaixuan. Therefore, he was sent to a remote barren city, Ren Huangcheng. City Lord.


    He has been the city lord of the barren city for more than ten years. In the past ten years, his cultivation has risen from the seventh level of enlightenment to the ninth level of enlightenment. The progress is not big, but he is still not qualified to return to the Qin family, because the Qin family There are regulations that all children of the Qin family who have not cultivated to the Vortex Realm at the age of 30 will be sent to other places. When they cultivate to the Vortex Realm, they can return to the Qin family.


    If you can¡¯t cultivate in the Vortex Realm for a lifetime, then you can¡¯t go back for a lifetime!


    Although Qin Lian has been away from the imperial capital for more than ten years, his knowledge is still there, and he recognized the Vortex Pill at a glance!


    "Vortex Pill, it turned out to be Vortex Pill!" Qin Lian was excited, and the blood that had been silent for many years began to boil again.


    Compared with the rest of the Qin family, his talent is too poor. After so many years of hard training, he barely reached the ninth level of Kaixuan. There is still a long way to go before the peak of the ninth level of Kaixuan, let alone the vortex.


    If there is no accident, he may not be able to go back to the Qin family in his whole life, and he will have to die in a barren city in a mediocre old age. Maybe until the day he died, no one would know that he, Qin Lian, came from the Qin family in the imperial capital, and had an incomparably noble identity.


    He dreams of going back to the Qin family, because for him, the Qin family is a form of belief!


    Returning to the Qin family is also the belief that he buried deep in his heart. This belief was immersed in his bones and into his soul!


    But his talent is too mediocre, it seems that he was destined to do nothing in this life...


    No matter how much he is unwilling, he can only swallow it silently, and then in the middle of the night when no one is there, he silently tastes loneliness and misses the past, day after day, year after year, until the mediocre old death in this remote place where no one cares. small town.


    However, when he was at the lowest point, it seemed that God couldn''t see it. In his unprepared situation, Zhang Yu suddenly rose like a meteor, powerful, mysterious, and invincible. Zhang Yu was in the deserted abyss. The performance left a deep impression on him, and he will never forget the scenes of Shen Tuba, Zhou Xun and many other vortex realm powerhouses begging for mercy in front of Zhang Yu, and he will never forget the suffocating scenes. The picture of Ou Shenfeng, who was beaten by Zhang Yu to the point of being unable to fight back.


    He has no doubt that Zhang Yu''s strength is absolutely terrifying. In the entire Zhou Dynasty, I am afraid that there is no opponent. Even the Qin family leader in his impression is far from being so strong...


    This made him see hope again!


    His heart, which had been silent for many years, also began to stir.


    "Follow Zhang Yu!" A thought popped into Qin Lian''s mind at the first time. This thought took root in his heart like a seed and could not be suppressed no matter what.


    He knew that only by relying on the big tree, Zhang Yu, would it be possible to realize his wish.


    So he tried his best to know everything about Zhang Yu, and found a breakthrough in Zhang Yu''s enemies. He was worried that he was not strong enough, so he went to Sun Zhongyan, Wu Yu, and Wan Xiaosong to plan the follow-up. thing.


    It can be said that Qin Lian contributed greatly to the reason why Luo Yueshan was controlled by them.


    Looking at the Vortex Pill lying quietly in the palm of his hand, Qin Lian smiled brightly. After all, his efforts were not in vain.


    A vortex pill, although it can''t directly help him cultivate to the vortex realm, but it should be able to reach the peak of the ninth stage of Kaixuan, saving at least a few years of training time, if there are a few more, maybe he can really break through to the vortex swirl.


    The Vortex Pill is a medicinal pill that helps the Vortex Realm powerhouse improve their cultivation. When used on the Vortex Realm powerhouse, the effect is naturally more terrifying.


    Qin Lian has no doubts about this!


    "The Qin family, maybe it won''t be long before I, Qin Lian, will be able to return to my homeland." Qin Lian held the Vortex Pill in his hand, but his eyes were slightly moist.


    On this day, he waited for too long, this vortex pill was not easy to come by!


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Lian tried his best to calm down his emotions, and then bowed to Zhang Yu very respectfully: "Thank you, President Zhang!" If he still didn''t understand that Zhang Yu was just kidding They, he can really die.


    Who has seen others use vortex pills to punish people?


    The punishment in Zhang Yu''s mouth is obviously a reward for them, and the Vortex Pill is the most direct proof!


    Although Sun Zhongyan, Wu Yan, and Wan Xiaosong could not recognize the Vortex Pill, they heard Qin Lian call out the Vortex Pill''s name. After a little thought, they understood what Zhang Yu meant, so they thanked them respectfully. : "Thank you, President Zhang!" His mood may not be as complicated as Qin Lian''s, but their excitement and excitement are no less than Qin Lian''s.


    Because for them, the Vortex Pill is nothing but a legend, and they never dreamed that they would be able to obtain Vortex Pill one day.


    "Why, you don''t act anymore?" Zhang Yu looked at Qin Lian and the four with a half-smile, his eyes were full of jokes. At this time, there was no anger on his face, and the gloomy expression disappeared without a shadow. Disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Hearing the words, Qin Lian and the four were immediately embarrassed, and looked at Zhang Yu with a bit of resentment.


    "Since you can see that we are acting, why didn''t you break it early and pretend to be angry to threaten us?"


    "Do you know that your expression just now almost scared us to death!"


    They slandered secretly in their hearts and kept complaining, Zhang Yu''s acting was too realistic, until now, they have not fully recovered, and there is still a trace of cold sweat on their heads.


    ¡ª


    I haven¡¯t been asking for a collection for a long time, I am asking for a wave of collections.

 Chapter 109： source of unrest

    Chapter 109 The source of turmoil


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a dean." Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy also looked strange and speechless.


    Wuchen looked at Zhang Yu admiringly: "I didn''t expect the dean to be the same person as me!"


    However, looking at the expressions of Qin Lian and the others, Wu Chen had to admit that Zhang Yu''s methods were much better than his own.


    Otherwise, how can they be the dean? The realm is different!


    "Okay, you''ve already got the reward, what about Luo Yueshan?" Zhang Yu waved his hand and asked.


    Qin Lian immediately waved to the soldiers not far away. The next moment, a group of soldiers dispersed, and a middle-aged man in armor escorted Luo Yueshan over slowly.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Commander Jiang." Qin Lian nodded slightly to the middle-aged man, then turned to look at Zhang Yu, "President Zhang, the person you want is here."


    The middle-aged man escorted Luo Yueshan to Zhang Yu, and then returned to Qin Lian.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Luo Yueshan, and he saw Luo Yueshan''s face was very haggard. There were several scabs of blood on his pale face, and there was also a deep visible bone wound on his chest, which looked a little hideous.


    At this time, Luo Yueshan was unkempt and weak, very weak, and seemed to have no strength to speak.


    "Luo Yueshan, Dean of Yunshan College, hello, we meet again." Zhang Yu looked at Luo Yueshan with a smile.


    Luo Yueshan raised his head and glanced at Zhang Yu resentfully, his voice was a little hoarse: "Unexpectedly, Lord Zhou personally went out and failed to kill you."


    "Master Zhou?"


    "Lord Zhou Xunzhou, Deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance!"


    "Oh, you said him?" Zhang Yu shook his head, "I''m sorry, he''s already dead."


    Hearing this, Luo Yueshan frowned and said excitedly: "Impossible! Lord Zhou is very powerful and has an extraordinary status. Who can kill him and who dare to kill him?"


    Qin Lian and the others also looked at Zhang Yu in surprise, Zhou Xun died?


    They left early and didn''t know what happened later, but since Zhang Yu said so, there must be nothing wrong!


    They were just curious, how did Zhou Xun die and who killed Zhou Xun?


    "It was killed by the old lady, why, are you not convinced?" The thousand-faced demon fox raised his eyebrows and stood up from behind Zhang Yu, "It''s just an ant in the middle of the vortex, if the old lady wants to kill it, kill it, if you don''t agree? The old lady will kill you too. Kill them all together!"


    As soon as the thousand-faced demon fox stood up, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The surrounding loose cultivators, the common people, and even the various forces were all frightened, and their faces were full of shock.


    A talking monster?


    Isn''t that... the great demon of the Danxuanjing realm?


    "His." Countless voices of air-conditioning sounded around, and everyone was staring at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox with fear in their eyes.


    To the people of the deserted city, the Danxuanjing monster is definitely a terrifying monster that only exists in legends.


    Luo Yueshan was also taken aback and said in shock, "Who are you?"


    "You must have never heard of the old lady''s name, but you may have heard of the old lady''s nickname." The thousand-faced demon fox scratched its paws and looked at Luo Yueshan indifferently, "If the old lady remembers correctly, you humans seem to have always been Call the old lady thousand-faced demon fox."


    Thousand-faced demon fox!


    Hearing this name, Luo Yueshan almost jumped up in fright, and said incredulously: "You, you, are you a thousand-faced demon fox?"


    Cold, dead silence!


    Around the small road junction, everyone seemed to be suffocating, not daring to make a sound.


    The legendary thousand-faced demon fox is definitely a nightmare for countless people in Tongzhou Prefecture. She is like a cloud, overwhelming countless people. Over the years, the Vortex Realm powerhouses and Vortex Realm monsters who died in her hands were not one thousand, but eight hundred. They were definitely ruthless masters.


    "You, how could you kill Lord Zhou!" Luo Yueshan was a little unacceptable.


    "It''s not a great character, why can''t you kill it?" The thousand-faced demon fox said with a blank expression: "Is it possible that the Hundred Courts Alliance can still come to trouble the old lady for a mere vortex mid-level ant?"


    It''s not that she looks down on the Hundred Courts Alliance. In the entire Zhou Dynasty, the strongest person in the Hundred Courts Alliance is probably only Dan Xuan Shangjing, and at most she can only draw a tie with her.


    "Okay, Thirteen Niang, stop talking to him, let''s do it." Zhang Yu became impatient.


    "Wait!" Luo Yueshan suddenly shouted: "Zhang Yu, you can''t kill me!"


    Zhang Yu tilted his head and grinned: "Why?"


    "Because...because I know where Lin Haiya went and Du Ruoyun''s whereabouts." Luo Yueshan was frightened and tried to increase his bargaining chip, "Don''t you want to avenge the past? If I die, you will be forever I can''t find Lin Haiya and Du Ruoyun! Moreover, I can tell you clearly that the turmoil of the year was first brought up by Du Ruoyun. It was he who approached me and Lin Haiya and planned for a long time. The turmoil! It can be said that Du Ruoyun is the mastermind, and the rest of us can only be regarded as accomplices at most!"


    Luo Yueshan did not lie, Du Ruoyun was indeed the mastermind of the turmoil seven years ago.


    If Du Ruoyun hadn''t persuaded them, they would not have the guts to do anything to the Cang Qiong Academy on their own.


    "Go on, I want to know the whole truth of the turmoil!" Zhang Yu stared at Luo Yueshan coldly, his eyes extremely cold.


    Among the nine leaders in the turmoil, the one Zhang Yu hated the most was Du Ruoyun!


    Because Du Ruoyun and his father, Zhang Haoran, call him brothers and sisters, and they are inseparable from each other. He has always called Du Ruoyun as Uncle Du, and regarded him as the most respected elder. It can be said that he was grown up by Du Ruoyun. In his heart, Du Ruoyun The status is second only to his father Zhang Haoran.


    But it was Uncle Du, whom he had respectfully called for more than ten years, and Uncle Du, who was regarded as a brother by his father, who even colluded with outsiders after his father disappeared, Cholera Sky Academy!


    Whether Du Ruoyun is the mastermind or an accomplice, Zhang Yu will never let him go.


    Only those who have experienced it understand that the more close and trusted people are, once betrayed, the pain that outsiders cannot understand at all!


    "Speak quickly!" Zhang Yu gritted his teeth, his eyes full of evil spirits.


    In order to survive, Luo Yueshan did not dare to hide it at all, and tremblingly said: "The reason why we attacked Cang Qiong Academy back then was because Du Ruoyun found us in advance and told us that your father Zhang Haoran would leave Cang Qiong Academy and go to a very special place. In a faraway place, there are his enemies, and each of them is much stronger than him, with his strength, it is impossible to come back alive..."


    "Du Ruoyun also said that your father didn''t trust him at all, and even guarded him like a tiger, that''s why he betrayed the Cangqiong Academy and took back what should belong to him..."


    "By the way, Du Ruoyun planned the turmoil in order for us to help him find an iron box. He promised us that he only wanted the iron box, and everything else belonged to us... As for what was in the iron box, I I don''t know, anyway, after he got the iron box, he left the barren city."


    Although he promised Du Ruoyun that he would never reveal the truth of what happened back then, in order to survive, Luo Yueshan told everything like a bean.


    He was very scared!


    Zhang Yu even dared to kill Zhou Xun, the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance, let alone kill him!


    Hearing Luo Yueshan''s narration, Zhang Yu fell silent.


    "My father?" Zhang Yu''s heart trembled slightly, and an elegant figure appeared in his mind. He who merged this body and soul naturally inherited his memory and feelings. The father of this body is also his Father.


    For the first time in seven years, he heard news about his father.


    Unfortunately, Du Ruoyun didn''t seem to tell Luo Yueshan where Zhang Haoran went...


    shook his head, Zhang Yu forced himself to calm down, and turned his attention to another key word: "Iron box?"


    There is no doubt that the contents of the iron box are the main culprit that caused Du Ruoyun to betray Cang Qiong Academy and Zhang Haoran, but Zhang Yu had no information about the iron box in his memory, nor did he have any impression of the iron box, so he I still don''t know why Du Ruoyun betrayed Cang Qiong Academy.


    Why does Du Ruoyun think that Zhang Haoran has never trusted him?


    Why did Du Ruoyun betray Zhang Haoran without hesitation?


    What''s in that iron box?


    There are too many questions in Zhang Yu''s mind. After being together for more than ten years, he does not believe that Du Ruoyun really has no feelings for him and his father, but why did Du Ruoyun still betray them without hesitation in the end?


    "The key lies in the iron box!" Zhang Yu knew in his heart that if he wanted to uncover the mystery, he had to find Du Ruoyun, or figure out what was in the iron box.


    Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief and looked at Luo Yueshan indifferently: "Where is Du Ruoyun?"


    "In..." Luo Yueshan was about to speak when he suddenly reacted and sneered: "Unless you let me go, I will never tell you!"


    The truth of the turmoil at the time, he didn''t matter, but the whereabouts of Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya were his trump card to save his life, why would he tell Zhang Yu casually?


    "President Zhang, don''t be fooled by him!" Qin Lian''s expression changed and he said quickly.


    "Yes, in my opinion, as long as we lock him up and torture him, he will definitely confess!" Sun Zhongyan also said anxiously: "This guy looks like a bone and can''t stand the torture."


    Wu Yu and Wan Xiaosong looked at Zhang Yu nervously, for fear that Zhang Yu would let Luo Yueshan go.


    You must know that Luo Yueshan was captured only after they abolished the power of nine bulls and two tigers. This feud can be regarded as a complete conclusion. If Zhang Yu let Luo Yueshan go, with Luo Yueshan''s revengeful temperament, he might get revenge on them. On their heads, they don''t want to be constantly remembered by a powerhouse of the 9th level of vortex, what''s more, Luo Yueshan is not alone, he can invite Zhou Xun, and maybe he can also invite other powerhouses in the vortex.


    In short, Luo Yueshan must die!


    He didn''t die, Qin Lian and the four couldn''t sleep or eat!


    "Don''t say more, I have my own measure." Zhang Yu waved his hand and looked at Luo Yueshan calmly, "I can let you go, but why should I trust you?"


    Luo Yueshan frowned, Zhang Yu didn''t believe him, and he didn''t believe Zhang Yu either, this... seems like a dead end?

 Chapter 110： sensation

    Chapter 110 Sensation


    Looking at Luo Yueshan''s indecision, Zhang Yu knew that Luo Yueshan must have nothing to do.


    Remembering the bewitching technique he used to fool the thousand-faced demon fox, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but think: "How about, give it a try?"


    Hesitating a little, Zhang Yu quickly made a decision, try!


    Bewitching!


    With a thought of , Zhang Yu immediately activated the Bewitching Technique, an invisible ripple, centered on him, rippling towards the surroundings.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, and space seemed to freeze.


    Everyone feels a little trance, the real and the fake, the unreal and the real, at this moment there is no difference, and there is no way to distinguish.


    When the fake is real, the real is also fake, there is no action and there is no.


    "Luo Yueshan, as long as you tell the whereabouts of Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya, I will let you go immediately." Zhang Yu stared at Luo Yueshan lightly.


    Hearing this, Luo Yueshan''s face suddenly showed ecstasy, which was completely different from the previous reaction.


    Not only Luo Yueshan, but also the people around him, including Qin Lian, all believed in Zhang Yu''s words. It seems that as long as Luo Yueshan tells the whereabouts of Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya, Zhang Yu will definitely let Luo Yueshan go.


    "President Zhang, think twice!"


    "That''s right, Director Zhang, Luo Yueshan is tricky and cunning, maybe he''s just lying to you!"


    Qin Lian''s expressions changed slightly, and they persuaded in a hurry.


    Even Wu Chen hesitated and persuaded in a low voice: "President, Qin City Lord and the others are right, Luo Yueshan is not credible!"


    Among the people present, only Ou Shenfeng and Thousand-faced Demon Fox were not affected in the slightest.


    Not only did they not believe that Zhang Yu would let Luo Yueshan go, but they were also very puzzled by the reactions of the people around him. Why did everyone think that Zhang Yu would let Luo Yueshan go, and they all seemed to be fascinated, without the slightest suspicion?


    The power of the Bewitching Technique is too strong, and the scope of its influence is too wide. Anyone who hears Zhang Yu''s words will be counted as one, and they will be almost wiped out.


    The reason why O Kamikaze and Thousand-faced Demon Fox were not affected is because their strength is too strong, beyond the limit of bewitching.


    After all, Zhang Yu currently only has the cultivation of the 9th level of Kaixuan, and at most he can only affect the vortex realm powerhouse.


    "You shut up!"


    Luo Yueshan yelled at the four Qin Lian and the four with a ferocious face, as if he was afraid that Zhang Yu would be persuaded by the four Qin Lian, so he changed his mind.


    He looked at Zhang Yu as if to please, and without waiting for Zhang Yu''s urging, he couldn''t wait to take the initiative to explain: "President Zhang, Du Ruoyun is in Tongzhou City, and currently serves as the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch Alliance of the Hundred Courts Alliance, Lin Hai and I. It was through his relationship that Ya invited Zhou Xun. As for Lin Haiya, although I don''t know the exact whereabouts of Lin Haiya, I am sure that after Lin Haiya leaves the barren city, he will definitely find Du Ruoyun. So, find Du Ruo Yun, you can find Lin Haiya."


    "Deacon?" Zhang Yu frowned and continued to ask, "Is he strong?"


    Zhang Yu remembered that seven years ago, Du Ruoyun was just an ordinary nine-layer powerhouse. In just seven years, how did Du Ruoyun become the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance?


    You must know that even Zhou Xun, a powerhouse in the vortex, is just an ordinary deacon.


    If you want to become the deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance, you must have the strength of the Vortex Upper Realm, right?


    "As far as I know, Du Ruoyun reached the upper vortex realm a year ago!" Luo Yueshan said respectfully: "The last time we met, I also heard him say that he is about to break through to the vortex realm recently. !"


    Du Ruoyun never imagined that Luo Yueshan would sell him so thoroughly without any reservations.


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised. He has been with Du Ruoyun for more than ten years. He knows Du Ruoyun''s talent very well. With Du Ruoyun''s talent, it is impossible to cultivate to the Pill Xuan Realm in this life, let alone just seven years.


    If it wasn''t for his confidence in bewitching, Zhang Yu would even suspect that Luo Yueshan was lying.


    "What the **** is going on?" Zhang Yu became more and more confused. What method did Du Ruoyun use? Actually, in just seven years, he went from cultivating the ninth level of Kaixuan to the upper vortex realm, and now he is almost breaking through to the Danxuan realm. Now, such a terrifying cultivation speed is almost no less than that of the top geniuses in the Wilderness Continent.


    Iron box!


    Zhang Yu thought again of the iron box that Luo Yueshan just mentioned. Maybe that iron box is the reason why Du Ruoyun was able to cultivate to the upper vortex in just seven years.


    If you want to know what is in the iron box, you must first find Du Ruoyun.


    The problem went around in a circle, as if back to the origin.


    Zhang Yu rubbed his head and muttered, "Du Ruoyun is in Tongzhou City?"


    Things are a little troublesome.


    "President, Shen Tugu and the others went back to Tongzhou City a few days ago." Xiao Yan''s face changed slightly, and he obviously realized the problem, "What happened in Huangyuan must not be hidden, maybe, now the entire Tongzhou City Everyone already knows about your existence and the existence of Cang Qiong Academy."


    "It''s not maybe, but definitely." At this time, the city owner Qin Lian said, "President Zhang, almost everyone in Tongzhou City knows what happened in Huangyuan. Just today, Commander Jiang also reported to me, A lot of people from Tongzhou City have flocked to the barren city, applying to the City Lord''s Mansion for a land-based application for household registration in the barren city, and frantically buying real estate and building construction near Cang Qiong College. I must have heard what you said about Cang Qiong College''s ''three no-acceptances''. rule."


    Sky Academy''s ''Three No Acceptances'' Rules:


    Those with despicable character will not be accepted!


    Those who have no household registration in the deserted city will not be accepted!


    Those with mediocre talents will not be accepted!


    This was a joke that Zhang Yu said casually in order to reject Mao Zangtian, but it was taken seriously by people.


    "The barren city was originally a small and remote town, and no one has cared about it for many years. Now so many people are pouring into the barren city, they must be coming to the Cang Qiong Academy." Qin Lian said firmly: "Therefore, I dare to say that they must have heard about the barren city. What happened in Yuan!"


    Qin Lian''s inference is well-founded, completely logical, and most likely not false.


    "If this is the case, then it will be troublesome." Zhang Yu had a headache, "The situation is not good!"


    As long as Du Ruoyun is not a fool, once he hears about what happened in Huangyuan, he will definitely hide secretly. The wilderness is so big, and the Zhou Dynasty alone is too big to imagine. He wants to find someone on such a big site. , is tantamount to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Zhang Yu frowned, glanced at Qin Lian, and asked in a deep voice, "You said just now that many people from Tongzhou have come to the barren city?"


    Qin Lian nodded, he didn''t dare to joke about this matter, it''s okay to lie to others, but to lie to Zhang Yu, Qin Lian obviously doesn''t have the guts.


    Zhang Yu looked around, glanced at the surrounding people and scattered cultivators, and asked, "Among you, are there any people from Tongzhou City?"


    Hearing this, the expressions of many people changed a little. After a little hesitation, many people stood up and said: "Sir, we... We used to be from Tongzhou City." That''s right, they used to be It was the people of Tongzhou City, but now it is the people of Huangcheng City, because just yesterday and today, they had already transferred their household registration to Huangcheng City.


    These people are old and young, and they dress differently, but they have one thing in common, their tone of voice is slightly different from the local people in the deserted city.


    "Then tell me, why did you come?"


    "Reporting to my lord, we heard about Huang Yuan and wanted to try our luck. If someone in the family is fortunate enough to join Cang Qiong Academy and listen to your teachings, we will die without regret." The young man said respectfully to Zhang Yu: "Mr. Qin Fangcai is right, all of us in Tongzhou City have heard about what happened in Huangyuan, and the news came from the Shentu family, the Zhou family and other families. In just half a day, it caused a sensation in the entire Tongzhou City!"


    A group of amazing geniuses appeared in Huangyuan. At a young age, they possessed the strength to activate the Ninth Layer and even the Vortex Realm. Even Shen Tugu, one of the top geniuses in the city, was easily defeated by an unknown ordinary student from Cang Qiong Academy. Even when Shen Tugu, Zhou Yi and others joined forces, they were instantly defeated and almost lost their lives.


    From the Xiao family''s Xiao Yan''s ring, a mysterious high-level Dan Xuan appeared. It is said that the high-level Dan Xuan is a legendary soul body, which is more strange and powerful than ordinary practitioners. The upper-level powerhouse was easily defeated by the dean of the sky college, and finally joined the sky college as the mentor of the sky college.


    Zhang Yu, the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, is like a fairy, with unfathomable strength. First, he walks in the air, like walking on the ground, and then he shoots at will. Powerful, suspected to be the legendary powerhouse of the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner from the Xiao family joined the Cang Qiong Academy, and they soared into the sky from then on.


    These explosive news must be hidden!


    When these news spread, the entire Tongzhou city was completely sensational!


    One after another, the most exciting news stimulated the hearts of everyone in Tongzhou City. The key is that these news came from the mouths of the talented children of the Shentu family and other major families, and the major families also played a disgraceful role in it. It can''t be fake at all, otherwise, the major families have already stood up to refute the rumors, how can these rumors be allowed to circulate in the market?


    At this time, the Shentu family, the Zhou family and other major families, the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Academy Alliance, the Tongzhou Academy of the Two-Star Academy, and the Tongzhou City Lord''s Mansion were also unable to sit still, and sent a large number of spies to the barren city to inquire. Some of the news is to verify the authenticity of the news, some to investigate the background of the Cang Qiong Academy, and some simply hide in the dark and monitor the people of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    In this group of people from Tongzhou City, there may be many spies.


    Moreover, these people are only the first batch of people who have poured into the barren city. Next, more people will come, one after another, one after another.


    This was originally a good thing for Zhang Yu, but now he can''t be happy.


    "Du Ruoyun must have heard of it!" Zhang Yu''s heart sank, his brows furrowed, "I''m afraid he has now hid and even left Tongzhou City."


    In other words, all the news he managed to pry out of Luo Yueshan''s mouth was useless.

 Chapter 111： Woman, alas!

    Chapter 111 Women, alas!


    "Once Du Ruoyun leaves Tongzhou City, it will be difficult to find him again." Zhang Yu''s face was very gloomy, and before he knew it, his fists were already clenched.


    Du Ruoyun is the only one who knows his father''s whereabouts. If Du Ruoyun runs away, then this last clue will be broken.


    Zhang Yu was in a very unhappy mood, very unhappy, but he had nothing to do.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yu forcibly calmed down, glanced at the plump middle-aged man and the others, and asked in a deep voice, "Does any of you know Du Ruoyun? !"


    Hearing this, all the people from Tongzhou City looked at each other and looked at each other.


    The plump middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, then answered cautiously, "Sir, I don''t know Du Ruoyun."


    "If someone knows Du Ruoyun and provides clues about Du Ruoyun''s whereabouts, I can make the decision and reward a student of the Cang Qiong Academy." Zhang Yu didn''t seem to hear the words of the fat middle-aged man, but looked at the crowd lightly, and then Even the Bewitching Technique he used just now was activated again.


    To Zhang Yu''s disappointment, even though he activated the Bewitching Technique, everyone still shook their heads.


    Obviously, they really don''t know where Du Ruoyun is, otherwise, they would never miss this perfect opportunity!


    Zhang Yu sighed and waved his hands: "Forget it, you all step back."


    The plump middle-aged man and the people around him retreated into the crowd.


    "President Zhang, can I go now?" Luo Yueshan felt a little bad and hurriedly asked.


    Zhang Yu glanced at him, and immediately said to the thousand-faced demon fox beside him: "Thirteenth mother, kill him!"


    Hearing this, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox immediately laughed: "Murder or something, the slave family likes it the most. Thank you Dean for entrusting this task to the slave family." While speaking, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox walked towards Luo Yueshan step by step.


    "You...you don''t believe what you say!" Luo Yueshan was suddenly split, and he couldn''t even believe it.


    Not only Luo Yueshan, but Wuchen, Wumo, and even everyone around them, looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief as if they had seen a ghost.


    And everyone''s reaction made Ou Shenfeng a little confused.


    "Strange, is it because this old man can''t keep up with the times, or are these people mentally retarded?" Ou Shenfeng stroked his beard and looked at the people around him like a fool, "How could everyone believe such an obvious lie? "


    Do people nowadays talk about credibility like this?


    You must know that even if he is Ou Kamikaze himself, he will never give credit when facing the enemy!


    "The information you provided is useless to the dean, so, what reason does the dean have to let you go?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox said with a smile: "Good, stand still, the slave family promises that you will do it quickly and won''t let you go. You feel any pain."


    Luo Yueshan was in despair, and he laughed angrily: "Hahaha...ha! Zhang Yu, you can kill me, but you can''t kill Du Ruoyun! Just wait, one day, you will die in the hands of Du Ruoyun!"


    "Zhang Yu, I curse you!"


    "Curse your whole family to die! Curse you..."


    Luo Yueshan has gone completely mad, his eyeballs are full of bloodshots, and he looks terrifying.


    But before he finished speaking, he was slapped on the ground with a paw by the Thousand Faced Demon Fox and stepped on his head: "It''s endless, right?"


    "Cough, cough..." Luo Yueshan coughed up blood from the corners of his mouth, but his face was full of sly smiles, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    The thousand-faced demon fox''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the soles of the feet that stepped on Luo Yueshan''s head suddenly released a huge force.


    "Boom!"


    "Crack!"


    After a while, Luo Yueshan''s entire head was abruptly stepped on, and the scene was so **** that he couldn''t bear to look directly.


    The family just wanted to be neat and tidy. His son died in the hands of the people of the Cang Qiong Academy, and he himself died in the hands of the people from the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Zhang Yu frowned, and the muscles on his face twitched slightly. Obviously, he was quite uncomfortable with this extremely **** scene. Turning around, Zhang Yu said to everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy: "Let''s go, what''s the matter, go back to the academy and talk about it? ."


    Immediately afterwards, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy followed Zhang Yu and left.


    Qin Lian glanced at Luo Yueshan, who was in a very terrifying state of death, and immediately shook his head: "It''s okay to be dead. It''s okay to die."


    "Poor people must have something to hate." Jiang Commander sighed: "So many people died in the Cang Qiong Academy, wouldn''t it be more pitiful?"


    "City Lord Qin, there''s nothing else to do, we''re leaving too." Sun Zhongyan, Wu Yu and Wan Xiaosong didn''t even look at Luo Yueshan, and they also said goodbye to Qin Lian when they saw Zhang Yu and his party leave.


    Qin Lian nodded slightly, and then waved to the people around him: "Okay, let''s leave. There''s not much fun to watch next." In the eyes of most people, he, the city lord of the deserted city, still has a trace of deterrence powerful.


    When everyone heard the words, there was no nostalgia for them, and they all left silently.


    After a while, everyone left, leaving only a solitary corpse at the intersection of the small road...


    The dean of the dignified Yunshan Academy, but there is no one to collect the corpse after his death, which is really ironic!


    No one was pitied or saddened by his death, because his only relative, his only son, had already died, and the mentors and elders of Yunshan College, under his influence for many years, were all Become selfish, bully the soft and fear the hard, greedy for life and fear death, how can he care about his life or death?


    More importantly, there were not a few people who died in the turmoil in the Cangqiong Academy. As one of the black hands behind the scenes, what is there to show mercy for Luo Yueshan?


    He is pitiful, and those who die because of him are even more pitiful!


    ¡­


    As soon as he returned to Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu immediately said to Wu Chen: "Wu Chen, there is one thing, I need you to send someone to Tongzhou City to verify."


    "But what about Du Ruoyun?" Wu Chen was very smart, and when he heard Zhang Yu''s words, he understood what Zhang Yu meant.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Send someone to investigate to see if Du Ruoyun is really hiding. If he hides, I will make a case for it. If he doesn''t hide, I will go to Tongzhou in person. A trip to the city."


    Actually, Zhang Yu had already guessed the result, but he was still not reconciled after all, so he had to find someone to verify.


    Wuchen said respectfully, "Okay! I''ll go back and make arrangements now!"


    "Go." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Wuchen didn''t say a word, turned around and walked out of the Sky Academy quickly, rushing towards the dancer''s mansion.


    After dealing with Du Ruoyun''s affairs, Zhang Yu turned his eyes to the others and said, "Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiner, Thirteen Niang, and Teacher Ou, the four of you stay, and the rest will go home for the time being, and come back to class tomorrow."


    "Goodbye, Dean." Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan, Lin Ming and the others bowed to Zhang Yu, then stepped back respectfully.


    "Brother Dean, can I stay?" Wu Xinxin opened her bright eyes and said coquettishly.


    On the surface, she seemed to be looking at Zhang Yu, but in fact it was Yu Guang who kept staring at the blood dragon Ao Xiaoji, the latter''s cute and stupid appearance made her unable to look away. On the way back, her attention was The power has never been transferred from Ao Xiaoji, and even Luo Yueshan was killed, she did not have the slightest impression.


    Being stared at by her, Ao Xiaoqi instinctively felt a little scared, curled up on Zhang Yu''s shoulders, shivering.


    "No, go back quickly." Zhang Yu''s face was stern, and his unquestionable tone could not be refuted at all.


    Wu Xinxin let out an ''oh'' in disappointment, then turned around pitifully, took the soles of her feet reluctantly, and turned back three steps...


    It was not until Wu Xinxin left that Zhang Yu turned his head and returned the ring he borrowed from Xiao Yan to Xiao Yan: "Xiao Yan, you must take good care of this ring." After a pause, he glanced at Ou Shenfeng. , "Mr. Ou, you will live with Xiao Yan in the future. You can temporarily live in the ring until your injury heals. After your injury heals, you can find another place to live."


    "Huh?" Xiao Yan''s face changed, and he suddenly became saddened, "Dean, don''t! What if Teacher Ou swallows up the real power I cultivated again?"


    Ou Shenfeng was suddenly unhappy, and he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared: "Xiao Yan boy, you look down on the old man too much! Is the old man such a person?"


    "Didn''t you ever swallow it?" Xiao Yan shrank his neck in fright, and then muttered: "And for so many years!"


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng froze, and a rare embarrassment appeared on the old face: "Isn''t the old man forced to do so?"


    Looking at the pair of living treasures in front of them, one old and one young, fighting with joy, Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and crying, and then deliberately said with a straight face: "It''s settled like this, you don''t have to quarrel. Teacher Ou, I will find a way to help you treat your injury as soon as possible, during this time, you should not devour Xiao Yan''s true power, Xiao Yan, don''t worry, Teacher Ou''s character is still good, don''t be afraid."


    Xiao Yan was like an eggplant beaten by frost, and said in frustration, "That''s fine."


    Although he was extremely unhappy, Zhang Yu said so, and Xiao Yan could only agree.


    Ou Kamikaze smiled and stroked his beard proudly. Only he knew whether to swallow it or not. The big deal, if he swallowed a little less in the future, he wouldn''t believe it. Xiao Yan could still see the flaws?


    Over the years, he has secretly devoured the real power of Kung Fu, but he has already practiced it to perfection!


    "Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy!" Ou Shenfeng was very proud.


    After arranging Xiao Yan and Ou Shenfeng, Zhang Yu looked at the thousand-faced demon fox and Xiao Xiner: "Thirteen mother, Xiao Xiner, you can choose whether you live together or separately. Not much, the dormitory is definitely enough!"


    In the most prosperous period of Cangqiong Academy, there were tens of thousands of students, some of them were locals from the deserted city and did not need to live on campus, while the other part lived in Cangqiong Academy. For this reason, Cangqiong Academy specially built more than ten thousand students. The dormitory building is enough to accommodate thousands of students living at the same time.


    Hearing the words, Thousand-faced Demon Fox and Xiao Xiner looked at each other, and immediately shuddered.


    "Let''s live separately!" Thousand Faced Demon Fox and Xiao Xiner answered almost in unison.


    On this issue, they are still very tacit understanding.


    The difference is that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox thought in his heart: "Let me live with a Kaixuan Nine-layer Ant, wouldn''t I fall into the name of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox?"


    "I don''t want to live with this sassy fox! Who knows if she has any disgusting hobbies?" Xiao Xiner couldn''t help feeling a chill in her heart when she thought of the thousand-faced demon fox being saucy and charming.


    But, whether it was the Thousand Faced Demon Fox or Xiao Xiner, there was a polite and kind smile on his face.


    Even if the gods came, they couldn''t see through their inner thoughts.


    Woman, alas!


    Looking at the smiling thousand-faced demon fox and Xiao Xiner, Xiao Yan felt inexplicably heart palpitations. He wondered if it was his own delusion, but the surrounding air seemed to have a faint smell of gunpowder.

 Chapter 112： late compensation

    Chapter 112 Late Compensation


    Seeing that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and Xiao Xiner didn''t want to live together, Zhang Yu didn''t force them, he nodded and said, "Okay, come with me, I''ll take you to the dormitory."


    Xiao Yan followed behind Zhang Yu honestly, and was also curious about the dormitory he was going to live in.


    Along a winding path, after passing through a few clumps of woods, they came to a few buildings. Because they had not been taken care of for a long time, the buildings were covered with cobwebs, and the surface was also covered with a thick layer of dust. It was as if no one had lived there for decades, and the closer they got, the more clearly they could smell a rancid stench in the air.


    Around the building, many floors and walls have traces of fighting, showing many potholes and dense cracks, making the building even more dilapidated.


    Zhang Yu stepped forward and gently pushed open the gate of one of the buildings'' walls. With a creak, a cloud of choking dust was raised.


    "This is the dormitory we will live in in the future?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox frowned and said with disgust, "It smells bad and rotten, it''s not as good as the cave in Anyuan."


    Xiao Xiner also frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with the living environment: "Can people really live in this kind of place?"


    "Shh." Xiao Yan hurriedly covered Xiao Xiner''s mouth and whispered, "Xiner, don''t talk!"


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox and Xiao Xiner''s attention has been on the dormitory upstairs, but Xiao Yan is paying attention to the change in Zhang Yu''s expression. He clearly feels that Zhang Yu''s expression has been very heavy since he approached these buildings. , There seems to be a trace of sadness in the mood, that kind of suppressed sadness, even Xiao Yan feels inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Zhang Yu also heard the words that Thousand Faced Demon Fox and Xiao Xiner disliked, but he did not speak.


    His eyes turned forward, but **** and cruel pictures appeared in his mind, and it seemed that he could hear tragic crying and mourning in his ears. Seven years later, these memories are still firmly engraved in his heart. The building in front of him has once again opened up the memory that he once wanted to forget but was hard to forget.


    That night, the Cang Qiong Academy was in flames, and countless people rushed into the Cang Qiong Academy, killing people when they saw people, smashing things when they saw them, and robbing them when they saw treasures. He died, escaped, and turned into a ghost town overnight...


    He seemed to be able to hear countless grievances, telling their grievances and sorrows.


    For seven years, he had the same nightmare almost every day, breaking out in a cold sweat in the middle of the night.


    Zhang Yu rubbed the gate of the fence with his palm, but that generous palm trembled slightly.


    He clearly remembered that after the turmoil ended, he removed hundreds of thousands of corpses from the dormitory building. They were about the same age as the current Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner. Until now, their bodies were still buried in the open space next to the woods behind the academy, and they didn''t even have a tombstone.


    It took him three days and three nights to clean up by himself... three days and three nights before he cleaned up the thick layers of blood in the dormitory buildings.


    From then on, he never dared to approach these dormitories again, because he was afraid, afraid to open up that nightmare-like memory again.


    In his dreams, he wanted to take revenge and wanted to kill Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan, Du Ruoyun and others, but he was too weak at that time. Going directly to Lin Haiya and others would be tantamount to death.


    So, he could only endure it, bury his hatred deep in his heart, and then practice desperately...


    "The leaders of the year, Luo Yueshan, Luo Jun, Zhanfeng, and Mo Tianqiu are dead, only Lin Haiya and Du Ruoyun are still alive." Zhang Yu raised his head, looked at the broken buildings in front of him, and whispered in his mouth. He murmured, as if he was talking to himself, and at the same time as if he was speaking to those unjustly killed students and mentors, "Don''t worry, I swear, in this lifetime, I will find Lin Haiya and Du Ruoyun in my lifetime, and kill them. They will avenge you."


    Especially Du Ruoyun, the culprit, Zhang Yu will definitely find him no matter what the price is like before!


    After a long time, Zhang Yu slowly regained his senses. He calmed down and said lightly to Xiao Yan and the others, "Here...there was a turmoil!"


    Xiao Yan and the others looked at each other, then stared at Zhang Yu silently and listened quietly.


    "In that turmoil, many people died in Cangqiong College. It can be said that there is no one left except me." Zhang Yu''s expression was still indifferent, "The dormitory buildings in front of you were destroyed in that turmoil. Since then, no one has ever lived in these dormitories."


    Although Zhang Yu didn''t say it clearly, Xiao Yan and the others could still guess that these dormitories were definitely the hardest hit areas in that turmoil!


    Because compared to other buildings, these dormitories were the most damaged!


    Zhang Yu turned his head, looked at the dormitory building in front of him again, and said lightly: "There are only these dormitory buildings in Cang Qiong College. You can choose to live or not. If you don''t want to live here, then you can build a new building yourself." After all, it was a dormitory building where many people died. Even if Xiao Yan and the others did not want to live there, Zhang Yu would not blame them.


    "Forget it, let''s go here." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox first expressed his position, not because she likes living here, but because she is too lazy and finds it troublesome.


    Besides, she is just a monster herself, so she doesn''t pay much attention to this aspect.


    Although Xiao Xiner was not very happy, she was also unwilling to be compared by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and immediately said, "I live here too."


    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth: "I..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was stopped by Zhang Yu before he could finish speaking. Zhang Yu rolled his eyes and said, "It''s fine for the two of them to live in this dormitory building. You are a boy, so why don''t you want to live with them? building?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was immediately embarrassed and couldn''t help touching his nose.


    He swore that he really didn''t mean that.


    Ou Shenfeng on the side of looked at Xiao Yan with a smile, his eyes were full of playful smiles.


    Being stared at by Ou Shenfeng like this, Xiao Yan was even more embarrassed, and could not wait to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    "Have you seen the dormitory building next to you?" Zhang Yu snorted towards the dormitory building on the right, "From now on, that building will be the male dormitory building, if you want, you will live in that building. Building. As for this building, it will be the dormitory building for girls in the future." Zhang Yu wondered if other colleges in the Wilderness Continent had rules in this regard, but in Cang Qiong College, he had to follow his rules, a normal relationship. Zhang Yu doesn''t mind the relationship, but he will never allow people in the academy to mess with the relationship between men and women.


    "Okay." Xiao Yan lowered his head angrily.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go. If you have time, you can also clean the nearby site by the way."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu reminded: "Remember to go to the classroom early tomorrow morning."


    After saying that, Zhang Yu ignored Xiao Yan and the others, turned around and walked in the direction he came from.


    When Zhang Yu left, Xiao Yan and the others looked at each other, then divided into two teams and walked towards the dormitory buildings on the left and right. On the left is the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and Xiao Xiner, the corresponding one is the girls'' dormitory building, and on the right is Xiao Yan and Ou Shenfeng correspond to the male dormitory.


    Although there was no prior consultation, they all tacitly chose the dormitory room on the first floor¡­


    After all, they will live here for a long time in the future. Naturally, Xiao Yan and others cannot tolerate such a messy environment. As soon as a room is selected, a vigorous cleaning begins. , Xiao Xiner, and Ou Shenfeng were all cleaning seriously, so they had no choice but to follow along.


    It took them half a day to clean the entire dormitory building. As a result, although the house is still very dilapidated, it can be lived in anyway.


    "Huh..." At this time, Xiao Yan was almost exhausted and collapsed on the bed, lying facelessly, gasping for breath. With his cultivation of the third level, his body still couldn''t handle it for so long. , "Huh... so tired!"


    He couldn''t help but envy the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Xiao Xiner, and Ou Shenfeng for doing the same amount of work. The Thousand-faced Demon Fox didn''t show any signs of fatigue, but he was so tired that he almost collapsed.


    "Strength!" Xiao Yan closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "My strength is much worse than theirs!"


    Several years of experience have made him deeply understand that the most important thing in this world is strength!


    With strength, others dare not laugh at and bully him.


    With strength, you can protect the people you want to protect.


    Clenching his fist, Xiao Yan opened his eyes again and glanced at Ou Shenfeng who was sitting quietly beside him. He immediately retracted his gaze, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and muttered: "Sky Academy is my only chance, no matter what. All must be firmly grasped!"


    After being a waste for several years and being ridiculed for several years, he has had enough.


    Fortunately, he met Zhang Yu and joined the Sky Academy.


    Soon, the day when he turns over is coming soon.


    "Tomorrow! You can listen to the Dean''s lecture tomorrow!" There was a smile on Xiao Yan''s face, and he was looking forward to it.


    He does not expect himself to reach the height of Wumo, as long as he can reach the general height of Wumo, he will be satisfied.


    ¡­


    Champs-Elysees.


    Zhang Yu specially cooked a meal for Xiaoqiang, who was obediently staying at home, causing Ao Xiaoji, who was curled up on his shoulders, to express a burst of dissatisfaction: "Yah, ah."


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoshu, you have it too." Zhang Yu touched Ao Xiaoshu''s blood-red dragon horn, and then picked up a bowl of fragrant dishes, "Come on, eat quickly."


    However, Ao Xiaoji didn''t even look at the fragrant dishes, and still made a dissatisfied voice: "Yahahahah."


    Through the contact of the contract, Zhang Yu clearly felt a trace of disgust in Ao Xiaozhu''s heart. He couldn''t help but be startled and scolded with a smile: "Little thing, I cook for you myself, but you still dislike it."


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Yu took out a second-grade Qi Huadan from the burlap bag in his arms: "What about this? Do you want to eat it?"


    He has no experience in raising dragons, so he doesn''t know what dragons like, so he can only learn bit by bit.


    Looking at the second-grade Qi Transformation Pill exuding a strange fragrance, Ao Xiaoji''s eyes lit up, and a burst of excitement suddenly came from Zhang Yu''s shoulder, and suddenly rushed into his palm, taking the second-grade Qi Transformation Pill in one sip. Swallow, those little eyes squinted, enjoying it very much.


    It doesn''t have much appetite. After swallowing a second-grade Qi Transformation Pill, it is full. Then it climbs onto Zhang Yu''s shoulder again, and its small head rubs Zhang Yu''s cheek affectionately.


    Seeing that Ao Xiaoqi was no longer making a fuss, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, then walked to the bed and took out a wooden box from under the bed.


    "Phew." Zhang Yu blew a breath at the wooden box, patted the surface of the wooden box lightly, and immediately raised a cloud of dust.


    Carefully opened the wooden box, several thick yellowed booklets were exposed to the air.


    The booklet had a faint musty smell, and the edges even changed color, but Zhang Yu didn''t care at all, but slowly picked up a booklet and opened it with slightly trembling fingers, page by page. Looking at it, every time he turned a page, the guilt and sadness in his eyes became more intense.


    These booklets took him a long time to sort out!


    The records on the booklet are all the people who died wrongly back then!


    It has been seven years, and now Zhang Yu has finally summoned up the courage again to turn them over.


    "You died because of the Cang Qiong Academy, and the Cang Qiong Academy will never treat you badly!" Zhang Yu murmured in a low voice, "I used to be incompetent, but I was more than enough, but now, I finally have the ability to compensate you!"


    Those students and mentors who died in the turmoil, Zhang Yu couldn''t revive them, but he knew where their household registration was and the addresses of their families. The only thing he could do was to compensate their families.


    "After so many years, I don''t know how their family is doing?"


    Zhang Yu sighed in his heart, he had a faint sense of urgency, this matter has been taken off for seven years, and it can''t be delayed any longer.


    This late compensation, I hope it can slightly alleviate the sins of the Sky Academy and ease my own sins.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Just after I updated a chapter yesterday, I found that I had lost one of my favorites. I was so scared that I quickly went back to check if it was not written well, which scared the readers away. I checked it several times and found nothing wrong. Maybe it was My ability problem, I can''t keep readers, I want to cry.

 Chapter 113： Xiao Family Fengyun (Part 1)

    Chapter 113 Xiao Family Fengyun (Part 1)


    When Zhang Yu was thinking about how to compensate the family members of those who died wrongly at Cangqiong Academy, a middle-aged man in a blue robe was riding on a rock lion on a road leading to Tongzhou City, and was rushing at an alarming speed. Going to Tongzhou City, every time the rock lion rises and falls, it makes the Loess Avenue tremble slightly, causing a burst of sand and dust.


    The yan lion foal is extremely fast and has amazing endurance. It didn''t take long for it to appear outside Tongzhou City.


    Near the city gate, countless spies were squatting here. When they saw the figures of the middle-aged man and the rock lion, they were all refreshed, and then secretly retreated from the crowd.


    "Hey, I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse when I come back this time." Xiao Zhantian looked at the city gate with a complicated expression, sighed inwardly, and immediately jumped off the back of the rock lion horse, holding the rock lion horse slowly. into the city.


    In the crowd around , there are countless pairs of eyes staring at him. Since entering the city, his every move has been closely monitored.


    After entered the city, Xiao Zhantian did not stop and walked straight to the Xiao family mansion. After passing through a dozen long streets, his figure finally appeared outside the Xiao family mansion.


    Before Xiao Zhantian could take a breath, the Xiao family''s butler led a few people over quickly and respectfully said: "Sixth elder, the patriarch is invited!" Although Xiao Zhantian''s father is the patriarch, he is in the Xiao family. His position was the sixth elder, and above him, there were five elders, and the five elders were all very senior, and they were the same generation as his father.


    Xiao Zhantian nodded, then beckoned to the guards at the entrance of the mansion, and said, "Let''s take the rock lion horse to the beast hall."


    After handing over the rock lion horse to several guards, Xiao Zhantian turned and walked towards the direction of the mansion council room. The housekeepers also followed Xiao Zhantian, looking a little nervous.


    "Patriarch." Xiao Zhantian walked into the council hall, bowed to the old man sitting in the center of the council hall, then raised his head and glanced around.


    This old man is the most powerful person in the Xiao family, the head of the Xiao family, Xiao Wuwei!


    There are eight people sitting on both sides of Xiao Wuwei. On the left are five gray-haired old men. Each of them has the cultivation level of the Vortex Realm. The strongest of them even reached the Vortex Middle Realm. These five people are The top five elders of the Xiao family are of the same generation as the patriarch Xiao Wuwei, and on the right are three middle-aged men who are in their prime.


    Xiao Zhantian''s gaze stopped on the second middle-aged man on the right. This middle-aged man was none other than Xiao Yan''s father Xiao Ding.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes in the conference hall fell on Xiao Zhantian, but no one spoke.


    "Zhantian, let me ask you, what happened to you in Huangyuan? What happened to Huangyuan?" Xiao Wuwei stood up from his seat and looked at Xiao Zhantian with a very serious expression, his voice mixed with a hint of restraint. Excited, "It is rumored that you have met a group of extraordinary geniuses, a powerful Dan Xuan upper realm, and a super expert suspected of Ling Xuan realm, are these all true? Yan''er, he and Did Xiner really join that mysterious academy?"


    Xiao Wuwei opened his mouth, and the surrounding elders also stood up one after another, looking at Xiao Zhantian eagerly.


    "Sixth Elder, this matter is very important to our Xiao family, please answer truthfully!"


    "Is there really such a mysterious academy and such a super strong person in the deserted city?"


    "I heard that the students of that academy easily defeated the genius Shentu Gu of the Shentu family. Is this true?"


    Many elders, your words and my words suddenly made the council hall noisy, like a vegetable market.


    Xiao Ding also stared at Xiao Zhantian excitedly, and said in a trembling voice: "Big brother, Yan''er, did he really join Cang Qiong Academy?" Xiao Ding is most concerned about his son Xiao Yan. Over the years, he has almost supported Xiao Yan. Heartbroken, he tried every means to help Xiao Yan solve the problem that he could not improve his cultivation, but no matter what he did, it was of no use. After a few years, he was almost desperate.


    Xiao Zhantian was a little surprised, he just came back, how come the news has spread all over the sky?


    But after thinking about it carefully, he suddenly realized that these news must have come from the children of Shen Tugu, Zhou Yi and other major families, because they came back earlier than himself, presumably all major families already knew about it, but if These families knew that Shen Tuba, Zhou Yi, Shen Yi and others all died at the hands of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and they didn''t know what their expressions would be.


    "Quiet!" Xiao Wuwei frowned slightly and scolded: "Be quiet!"


    Several elders quieted down, but their eyes were still fixed on Xiao Zhantian, the eagerness in their eyes did not diminish at all.


    Xiao Wuwei said solemnly: "Zhantian, tell us what happened in Huangyuan in detail."


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhantian nodded slightly, he looked around, took a deep breath, sorted his thoughts, and then slowly said: "The matter will start after Xiao Yan and the others enter the deserted abyss, and on their way to the dark abyss. , I happened to meet a group of people who also participated in the trial. The little guy from the Zhou family killed and injured dozens of people because of his higher cultivation than the other party, and provoked the people behind the testers... We also got to know each other. Zhou Xun, Deacon of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance."


    When mentioned Zhou Xun, Xiao Zhantian''s mood became heavy.


    Although he had no friendship with Zhou Xun, Zhou Xun finally saved his life and paid the price for it.


    Although Xiao Zhantian did not mention the Cang Qiong Academy between the lines, nor did he mention the people and things in the rumors, Xiao Wuwei was still patient and did not urge.


    He waited patiently for Xiao Zhantian, very calm.


    After a long while, Xiao Zhantian calmed down and continued: "After dealing with this matter, Xiao Yan and the others continued to go to the dark abyss, and we continued to protect them in secret, but just as they were about to enter the dark abyss, they encountered another. A group of testers."


    Here, Xiao Zhantian paused.


    The patriarch Xiao Wuwei and the surrounding elders also seemed to realize something, and their expressions became more serious.


    "That boy from the Zhou family thought that this group of testers, like the testers they met before, actually took the initiative to provoke them, but what happened next, the patriarch, the elders, you will never imagine!" Xiao Zhantian''s tone He was a little excited, even after so long, he still had a deep shock in his heart, "The group of young people came out at random and beat Zhou Qing and Shen Tugu in a row, and then another person easily defeated Shen Tugu, and finally Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and everyone else joined forces and were defeated by him!"


    "I swear, that young man is definitely no more than twenty years old!"


    "However, the strength he showed is almost infinitely approaching the Vortex Lower Realm!"


    Xiao Zhantian became more and more excited as he spoke, and his tone increased a lot.


    Xiao Wuwei and many elders held their breath and were extremely shocked.


    Although they had known about this for a long time, when they heard it from Xiao Zhantian''s mouth and listened to this person''s narration, their hearts were still greatly impacted.


    In the entire council hall, only Xiao Zhantian''s excited voice echoed.


    "We thought that those two people were already the most powerful, but we never imagined that among those people, there were even more terrifying geniuses than those two people! I will never forget the name of Wu Mo''s young man, fighting against Zhou Yi head-on, actually suppressed Zhou Yi, forcing Zhou Yi to admit defeat!"


    "What is Zhou Yi''s cultivation base? Vortex Down! Even I can''t say that I can beat Zhou Yi!"


    "But that Wumo easily defeated Zhou Yi and beat Zhou Yi to his heart''s content!"


    "I''m sure that Wu Mo''s strength is definitely stronger than me. It''s hard to find an opponent among the powerhouses in the lower vortex realm in Tongzhou City! It won''t even take long before they can be compared with the powerhouses in the middle realm of the vortex!"


    "And he... is only in his twenties!"


    "In his twenties! Can you imagine it?" Xiao Zhantian waved his sleeves excitedly, his eyes were red, and even his breathing became heavier.


    Silence!


    Deathly silence!


    In the entire chamber, the needle drop can be heard!


    The patriarch Xiao Wuwei and many elders all widened their eyes, their eyes were full of shock, and their breathing was a little short.


    In the eyes of the Xiao family, Xiao Xiner is undoubtedly a very terrifying genius, and the entire Tongzhou city is no match for it. However, Xiao Xiner is not the real Xiao family, they only have envy in their hearts, but no matter what, Xiao Xiner The appearance of Xiner has improved their horizons, and it is difficult for ordinary geniuses to make their hearts move.


    But at this moment, they were shocked by the young man named Wu Mo in Xiao Zhantian''s mouth, and their throats became dry!


    In his twenties, close to the middle of the vortex, God, what kind of genius is this?


    Even Xiao Xiner, who has always been regarded as a monstrous genius by them, still looks bleak in front of this genius?


    "If, if our Xiao family has such a genius, then..." Xiao Wuwei took a breath, just after the thought popped into his mind, he shook his head with a wry smile.


    This kind of thing, he dared not even dream.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Wuwei took a few deep breaths in a row, just barely suppressing some boiling emotions, his eyes fell on Xiao Zhantian again, and an old and hoarse voice came from his mouth: "Zhantian, you continue Say, what happened later? What happened to the Dan Xuan upper realm powerhouse?"


    Xiao Zhantian nodded, his emotions calmed down, and said, "After seeing Wu Mo''s strength, Shen Tuba tried to recruit him, but he didn''t expect that Wu Mo claimed to be a student of Cang Qiong Academy, and was very loyal to Cang Qiong Academy, no matter Shen Tu. Whatever conditions Ba promised, he refused without hesitation, and Shentu Ba was so embarrassed that he wanted to get rid of him."


    "Yes, the style of the Shentu family has always been like this."


    "Hmph, the Shentu family is used to being domineering, how can they tolerate others'' rejection?"


    "With such a family, my Xiao family is ashamed to be with me!"


    Hearing this, the elders of the Xiao family spoke up one after another, with a lot of resentment in their words.


    Xiao Zhantian ignored the elders of the Xiao family who were venting their grievances. He took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Just when Shen Tuba was about to start, a young man appeared!"


    "The man came from the sky, walking in the void, as if walking on the ground, dressed in a purple robe, graceful like a fairy."

 Chapter 114： Xiao Family Fengyun (middle)

    Chapter 114 Xiao Family Fengyun (Part 2)


    In the council hall, the patriarch and the eight elders couldn''t help but let out a suppressed exclamation.


    Xiao Zhantian''s description of Zhang Yu is really unbelievable!


    Walking in the void, like walking on the ground, I am afraid it is difficult for even the strong Dan Xuanjing to do it?


    They worked hard to imagine such a scene in their minds, and they couldn''t help but take a breath: "Hi..."


    At this moment, a mysterious figure suddenly appeared in the meeting room, and I saw the man staring at Xiao Zhantian with a very solemn expression: "Walking in the void, like walking on the ground? Xiao Zhantian, are you sure you are not wrong?" The man was dressed in black clothes, with a purple leather belt tied around his waist, his long silver hair hanging down behind his back, his eyes were piercing, and there was a hint of coercion.


    Xiao Zhantian and the eight elders were all taken aback.


    This person''s cultivation base, they can''t see through it at all!


    Moreover, they didn''t even see how this person appeared in the chamber!


    "Old Zhou." Xiao Wuwei bowed his hands respectfully.


    Obviously, Xiao Wuwei knew this mysterious powerhouse and called him Old Zhou respectfully.


    The mysterious powerhouse known as Zhou Lao ignored Xiao Wuwei and continued to watch Xiao Zhantian.


    Xiao Zhantian glanced at the mysterious powerhouse, and then moved his gaze to Xiao Wuwei, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    "Zhantian, answer Zhou Lao''s question truthfully, don''t hide anything." Xiao Wuwei ordered.


    "Yes!" Xiao Zhantian nodded, then said to Elder Zhou: "Senior, I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong! Besides, it wasn''t just me who saw it, everyone saw it! I swear, everything is true. If you don''t believe me, you can ask someone else to confront me!"


    Hearing this, Elder Zhou was silent for a while, and then he murmured in a deep voice: "If I guess correctly, that person is probably really a strong person in the Spirit Rotation Realm!"


    Xiao Wuwei''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he said in awe, "Spiritual Whirl Realm!"


    "It''s not wrong to think about it." Zhou Lao nodded, then frowned again, with a hint of doubt in his eyes, "Wandering in the void, like walking on the ground, under the Spiritual Rotation Realm, no one can do it. It''s just a small desolate city. , how can such a strong person appear?"


    "Patriarch, who is this senior?" Xiao Zhantian asked cautiously.


    The other elders also looked at Elder Zhou, a little afraid, but also a little curious.


    Xiao Wuwei looked at Elder Zhou with a consultative look, and he did not dare to reveal the latter''s identity at will without the latter''s consent.


    "Let me tell it myself." Elder Zhou looked around and said lightly: "My name is Zhou Lin, you can call me Elder Zhou or guard Zhou. I am from the same place as Miss Xiner. More than ten Years ago, on the order of the patriarch, I sent Miss Xiner to the Xiao family, and I have been secretly protecting Miss Xiner. Over the years, I have stayed in the Xiao family almost all the time, paying attention to you all the time, although you have not seen me , but I know you well."


    "Ten days ago, someone in the clan sent a message. The patriarch asked me to go back and have something to explain. I didn''t expect that I just left for a few days, and you put Miss Xiner in such a dangerous place without authorization!"


    Having said this, Zhou Lin''s tone became cold and stern, and his stern eyes swept across the people in the council hall: "You should be lucky, fortunately, Miss Xiner is not in an accident, otherwise, your Xiao family may no longer exist now. ¡­¡±


    Xiao Zhantian and the other nine elders suddenly became very ugly. This old guy actually said such words in front of all of them.


    Although Xiao Wuwei''s face was not good-looking, he finally endured it and squeezed a stiff smile: "Old Zhou is right, this matter is indeed something we did not think about. However, it is Xiner who went to Huangyuan. Although we have the heart to stop the decision made by the young lady, there is nothing we can do about it. What''s more, there are several vortex realm powerhouses who are secretly protecting them, so there is no problem in thinking about it. No, Miss Xiner and Yaner are not in the end. Did you successfully join the Sky Academy?"


    "If not, you are already dead now." Zhou Lin said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Xiao Zhantian and the others became even more ugly, and they all stared at Zhou Lin angrily.


    Xiao Wuwei was taken aback, and hurriedly reprimanded Xiao Zhantian and the others: "Old Zhou is a strong person in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, how can you be rude?"


    As soon as the words ''Danxuan Xiajing'' sounded, the elders of the Xiao family were immediately stunned, and immediately lowered their heads, sweating all over their bodies.


    They never dreamed that this old man who claimed to be the guard turned out to be the legendary powerhouse of the Danxuanjing realm!


    Dan Xuanjing realm powerhouse, that can wipe out the terrifying existence of the entire Xiao family with one person''s power!


    For most of the forces in the entire Tongzhou City, the strong Dan Xuanjing is an unmatched existence. Although there are rumors that the ancestor of the Shentu family is still alive and has broken through to the Dan Xuanjing, it is only a matter of fact. The rumors have not been confirmed so far, but the old man in front of him is a real powerhouse of Dan Xuanjing!


    Zhou Lin took a deep look at Xiao Wuwei, but did not blame him for leaking his strength.


    He looked at Xiao Zhantian and the others indifferently, and said expressionlessly: "I know you are not satisfied, but Miss Xiner''s identity is much nobler than you think, if something happens to Miss Xiner, don''t talk about you, just Even I was able to die in apology!"


    The elders of the Xiao family were all shocked.


    "Then what is the origin of Xiao Xiner? When something happened to her, even the powerful Dan Xuanjing was able to die to apologize!"


    They didn''t know that Zhou Lin''s strength was good, but when they found out, they were even more shocked.


    They finally understood why the patriarch told them again and again that they must not provoke Xiao Xiner. It turned out that Xiao Xiner''s origin was so terrifying.


    "I said so much, not to intimidate you, but to let you understand that it''s not that I''m unreasonable, but... Miss Xiner can''t have an accident, otherwise, not only me, your Xiao family, and even the entire Tongzhou city will be recruited. Disaster!" Seeing Xiao Zhantian and others being intimidated, Zhou Lin''s attitude softened a little, but his expression was still very serious.


    In the meeting room, everyone''s expressions were very solemn, and their hearts were also heavy.


    After being silent for a while, Zhou Lin waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about Miss Xin''er, let''s talk about Huang Yuan."


    He stared at Xiao Zhantian and said solemnly: "Xiao Zhantian, right? Go ahead!"


    After knowing Zhou Lin''s strength, everyone respected him a lot, and no one dared to refute what he said.


    Xiao Zhantian is someone who has experienced big battles after all. Although he is very shocked by Zhou Lin''s strength, he is still very calm. After all, he is connected with Danxuan upper realm soul body, Danxuan upper realm monster, and even suspected Lingxuan. The super-powerhouses in the realm have seen it before, and it is not enough to be frightened by a powerhouse in the lower realm.


    He nodded respectfully, and then said in a deep voice: "The young man''s surname is Zhang, he claims to be the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy, and, he asked..." Halfway through, he hesitated, "I ask each of us to give 10 million yuan Money to buy life."


    Hearing this, everyone in the council room was stunned.


    "10 million waste coins?" The corner of Xiao Wuwei''s mouth twitched.


    The elders of the Xiao family also showed a strange look. How could they not be able to associate 10 million waste coins with the powerhouses of the Spiritual Rotation Realm, such powerhouses would like mere worldly money?


    This Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse is fake, right?


    "Then what?" Zhou Lin looked at Xiao Zhantian and asked.


    Zhang Yu''s behavior was a bit strange, but Zhou Lin was not very surprised. Experts always have some strange hobbies. Maybe Zhang Yu is just an expert who likes worldly money.


    "Although 10 million waste coins is not a lot for our entire Xiao family, it is obviously not a small number for me personally. , we had to borrow some waste coins from the local people in the deserted city, making up 10 million waste coins..."


    "Speak the point!" Zhou Lin frowned, he was not interested in these things.


    "Yes." Xiao Zhantian did not dare to go against Zhou Lin''s will, and said respectfully, "Just as we were about to leave with 10 million waste coins, Xiao Yan suddenly stood up and asked the dean to help! "


    Hearing this, everyone around turned their attention to Xiao Ding.


    They only heard that Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner joined the Cang Qiong Academy, but they didn''t know that such an incident happened during the period.


    According to Xiao Zhantian''s statement, everyone was so frightened at the time that they wanted to disappear in front of Zhang Yu immediately, but Xiao Yan took the initiative to stand up and ask the dean for help. This courage is really... admirable!


    "Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!" Zhou Lin couldn''t help but sigh, "I have to admire the courage of this kid!" He never understood why Xiao Xiner was so rude to anyone. He was so fond of Xiao Yan, and now, he vaguely understood.


    However, what he was more concerned about was, did the dean really solve the problem of Xiao Yan''s inability to improve his cultivation?


    You must know that Xiao Xiner also asked him to help Xiao Yan see it, and more than once, but no matter what method he used, he couldn''t see the problem in Xiao Yan, and naturally there was no way to solve it.


    In his opinion, Xiao Yan''s body is not only fine, but in good condition!


    Xiao Yan''s true power is extremely pure, his meridians are unbelievably tough, his dantian and root bones are all of the highest quality, and he can be said to be an unparalleled cultivation genius. Anything went wrong, so much so that he was still brooding about it.


    In a small Tongzhou city, there are still problems that Zhou Lin can''t solve?


    This is absolutely intolerable to him!


    "Did he finally help Xiao Yan solve the problem?" Zhou Lin asked curiously.


    He is still puzzled by the problems of Xiao Yan, so he is very curious, whether Zhang Yu has helped Xiao Yan solve the problem, and he is more curious, what is the problem with Xiao Yan, and what is the reason? As a result, Xiao Yan has not been able to improve his cultivation for so many years?


    Xiao Wuwei and many elders also looked at Xiao Zhantian curiously.


    Xiao Ding looked at Xiao Zhantian eagerly, so nervous that his heart almost jumped out of his throat.


    Under the gazes of many, Xiao Zhantian nodded heavily: "It''s resolved!"


    Xiao Zhantian couldn''t help exclaiming when he thought of the situation at that time: "You never imagined that the dean could see Xiao Yan''s problem just by looking at it!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Ding was ecstatic, Xiao Wuwei, Zhou Lin, and the rest of the elders were stunned.


    The problem that countless people in Tongzhou City can''t find, even Zhou Lin can''t do anything about it, the dean just took a look and found it?


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Zhou Lin asked impatiently.


    The rest of the people also stared at Xiao Zhantian. Although not everyone cares about Xiao Yan, they have been curious about Xiao Yan''s problems for many years.


    I saw Xiao Zhantian took a deep breath and said, "The reason why Xiao Yan''s nephew has not been able to improve his cultivation over the years is actually because of the ring on his chest. To be precise, it is because the ring is hidden in the ring. With a soul body!"


    "It is precisely because of that soul body that Xiao Yan''s nephew cannot improve his cultivation!"


    "Every time Xiao Yan''s nephew cultivates a trace of true power, he will be swallowed by that soul body!"


    "And that soul body has the strength of Dan Xuan Upper Realm!"


    "We should be glad that we didn''t discover his existence before, otherwise..." Xiao Zhantian felt a little fear in his heart, and his voice was a little hoarse, "If he goes crazy, our entire Xiao family will suffer disaster!"


    Not to mention the Xiao family, even Zhou Lin, a powerhouse in the lower realm, was vulnerable in front of Ou Shenfeng.


    In an instant, the council hall fell into a dead silence.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks for stamping this book with ''Nothing''s Gone and Something''!

 Chapter 115： Xiao Family Fengyun (Part 2)

    Chapter 115 Xiao Family Fengyun (Part 2)


    "Xiao Yan can''t improve his cultivation, because a strong Dan Xuan upper realm is making trouble in the dark?"


    Xiao Wuwei and the elders of the Xiao family couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and broke out in cold sweat.


    As soon as they thought that the strong Dan Xuan had been hiding in the Xiao family, they felt their whole body softened, and a cold air rushed to the sky.


    Zhou Lin also wiped his cold sweat, and was afraid for a while.


    "What happened later? Big brother, what happened after that? Yan''er, can he cultivate?" Xiao Ding asked nervously.


    He was also afraid of the powerhouses in the upper realm of Danxuan Realm, but he was more concerned about Xiao Yan''s situation.


    Hearing Xiao Ding''s words, Zhou Lin and Xiao Wuwei calmed down and perked up their ears.


    "Congratulations, second brother, you have given birth to a good son!" Xiao Zhantian looked at Xiao Ding with a complex expression, and there was no lack of envy in his words, "The dean not only subdued the strong Dan Xuan upper realm, but Recruited into the Cang Qiong Academy as a tutor, and Xiao Yan''s nephew and Miss Xin''er are also lucky to join the Cang Qiong Academy and become students of the Cang Qiong Academy!"


    His face was full of sighs: "Xiao Yan''s nephew''s trip to the deserted abyss is a blessing in disguise. Not only has he solved the problem of inability to cultivate, but he has also become a student of the Sky Academy, and his future prospects are bound to be limitless!"


    "In my opinion, our entire Xiao family has to rely on Xiao Yan''s nephew in the future!"


    "As long as there is Xiao Yan''s nephew, it is the Shentu family, and I am afraid they will not dare to easily touch our Xiao family!"


    "So, second brother, you really gave birth to a good son!"


    Xiao Zhantian looked at Xiao Ding full of envy.


    His words of appreciation and recognition for Xiao Yan did not hide the slightest bit of disguise: "Compared to Xiao Yan''s nephew, my little brat is not even a little bit worse..." While speaking, he couldn''t help shaking his head, and he was also secretly in his heart. Sigh, he is also a child of the Xiao family, why is there such a big gap with Xiao Yan?


    How unfair is God?


    Hearing this, the elders of the Xiao family cupped their hands to congratulate Xiao Ding: "Seven elders, congratulations!"


    Although Xiao Ding is the son of the patriarch, his position in the Xiao family is the seventh elder of the Xiao family, ranking below Xiao Zhantian.


    "Thank you, thank you all!" Xiao Ding was full of relief. Although he was very excited, he still tried his best to restrain his emotions and responded to the congratulations of the elders one by one, but his slightly trembling voice showed his inner restlessness.


    Xiao Wuwei was also blushing, as if drinking honey, he smiled and said, "This kid Yan''er is very good, he didn''t embarrass our Xiao family!"


    Anyone who knows Xiao Wuwei knows very well that this stern patriarch rarely praises others, and now praising Xiao Yan like this shows how satisfied he is with Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Ding immediately grinned when he heard this, with a hint of pride and honor on his face.


    The others looked at Xiao Ding with envy, hating only hatred. When Xiao Yan was down, although they were not sneering and gloating, they didn''t care about Xiao Yan. Come up.


    "But... who would have thought that a waste that has been ridiculed for several years will actually turn over one day?" The elders of the Xiao family sighed in their hearts.


    If they took the initiative to care about Xiao Yan when Xiao Yan was in despair, they would indeed gain Xiao Yan''s favor, but now, Xiao Yan has not only solved his own problems, but also joined the Cang Qiong Academy. .


    Not to mention whether they can pull this face off, even if they pull their face to please Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan probably won''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Time is also life!


    "Let''s talk, this old man will leave first." After Zhou Lin understood what happened to Huang Yuan, he immediately planned to leave.


    For many years, he has been secretly protecting Xiao Xiner, and he is used to being alone and staying in the dark. If what Xiao Zhantian just described was too surprising, he might not show up.


    "Wait." Xiao Zhantian hesitated for a moment, then suddenly shouted: "Senior, I haven''t finished talking about Huang Yuan, do you not listen to what happened next?"


    Zhou Lin was taken aback: "It''s not over yet?"


    The rest of the Xiao family also looked at Xiao Zhantian suspiciously. Isn''t the matter over when Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner joined Cang Qiong Academy?


    Could it be that the younger generations of the Shentu family, Zhou family and other families are still hiding any news?


    Under the gazes of everyone, Xiao Zhantian took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Shen Tugu and the others left very early, so they don''t know what happened next. But what I want to say is that what happened next, even It''s even more bizarre and incredible than those things before! Moreover, it has something to do with me, Shentuba and others!"


    Zhou Lin raised his eyebrows, and the raised soles fell back to the ground.


    "Oh? Then let''s hear it." Zhou Lin was also curious about what Xiao Zhantian said.


    Xiao Zhantian nodded, calmed down his emotions, and then said: "It started from a year ago, when Shentuba suddenly found me one day..." Before being betrayed by Shentuba, his relationship with Shentuba had always been good. , and worked together many times, and therefore, Shentu Ba invited him to participate in that plan.


    "According to him, his subordinates accidentally discovered the thousand-faced demon fox in Anyuan..." Xiao Zhantian explained Shentu Ba''s plan in detail.


    Hearing this, Xiao Wuwei''s expression changed, and he said angrily, "You guys are so bold! How can you provoke the legendary thousand-faced demon fox?"


    Even after hearing about Shen Tuba''s plan, even if the plan seemed perfect, Xiao Wuwei was still furious.


    He is most annoyed that Xiao Zhantian agreed to Shen Tuba without discussing it with him on such an important matter...


    You must know that this is a matter of concern for the safety of the entire Xiao family. If you are not careful, the entire Xiao family may be implicated and suffer disaster!


    "Sixth Elder, you are indeed going too far in this matter!"


    The elders of the Xiao family also looked at Xiao Zhantian with dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t talk, listen to him!" Zhou Lin frowned and said to Xiao Wuwei and the elders of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Wuwei took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and looked at Xiao Zhantian coldly: "Say it!"


    Xiao Zhantian glanced at Zhou Lin gratefully, and then said in a deep voice: "After we separated from Shentugu and his party, we did not leave the deserted abyss, but under the leadership of Shentuba, we went all the way into the dark abyss, and soon Came to the valley that Shentuba said."


    "In that valley, there are sometimes painful cries. We know that it is the voice of a thousand-faced demon fox!"


    Xiao Zhantian''s voice gradually became excited.


    "At that time, all of us were excited. Shentu Ba didn''t lie to us. The Thousand-faced Demon Fox was really about to give birth. That painful voice can''t be faked!"


    "We were waiting silently near the valley. We could clearly sense that the aura of the thousand-faced demon fox was weakening little by little, exactly the same as the birth of the fox clan recorded in an ancient book!"


    "Until an unusually shrill scream resounded throughout the valley, the aura of the thousand-faced demon fox dissipated in an instant..."


    "We rushed frantically into the valley, into the cave where the thousand-faced demon fox lived, and everyone''s face was full of excited smiles, because everything went so smoothly, beyond imagination, maybe soon, we will be able to enslave Thousand-faced demon fox, enslave that legendary Danxuan Upper Realm demon beast!"


    "But¡­"


    The excitement on Xiao Zhantian''s face turned into fear.


    "Hahaha...ha! It''s wrong, everyone is wrong!" Xiao Zhantian laughed like crazy, but his laughter was full of fear and pain, "What childbirth? ? Fake, it''s all fake!"


    He growled, the muscles on his face were twitching slightly.


    "Too strong! Thousand-faced demon fox is too strong!"


    "Even if her strength is far from her peak, she is still far from what we can compete with!"


    "Shen Yi died, and he was slapped to death with a slap. Before he died, the smile on his face didn''t have time to fade, and he was still dreaming of conquering the thousand-faced demon fox!"


    Xiao Zhantian had a miserable smile on his face, and his body was shaking slightly.


    "Zhou Yi is dead!"


    "Lei Lifeng is dead!"


    "Rosa is dead!"


    All eyes were wide open and throats were dry.


    Every time Xiao Zhantian said a name, their hearts trembled violently.


    These people are all at the level of the elders of the major families!


    Now, all dead?


    "The thousand-faced demon fox is like a monkey, chasing after us and killing us one by one. I can even hear Zhou Yi''s dying voice, he is calling for help, begging us to save him. Hehe, I want to save him too. , but, I can''t do it, I can''t do it!" Xiao Zhantian''s face was full of miserable smiles, with wet eyes and two lines of tears, "While I listened to their desperate cries for help, I had to be like a lost dog. run away..."


    "I, Xiao Zhantian, call myself a hero, but in the end, I can''t save anyone, not even myself!"


    ¡­


    Everyone listened quietly, including Zhou Lin and Xiao Wuwei, no one disturbed Xiao Zhantian.


    They can completely imagine how helpless and desperate Xiao Zhantian was at that time!


    In Xiao Zhantian''s voice, they could clearly feel the pain in Xiao Zhantian''s heart, like the pain of a knife twisted!


    only¡­


    Shen Yi, Zhou Yi, Lei Lifeng, and others are all from major families in Tongzhou City, and their identities are extraordinary. If this matter spreads, I am afraid that the entire Tongzhou City will cause an earth-shattering shock!


    You must know that none of these families is weaker than the Xiao family, especially the Lei family, whose overall strength is somewhat stronger than the Xiao family.


    "The situation is not good!" There was a faint worry in Xiao Wuwei''s eyes.


    With so many people dead, if one responds improperly, the Xiao family will become the target of public criticism!


    Because everyone else is dead, only Xiao Zhantian is still alive!


    ¡­


    After a long time, Xiao Zhantian''s mood calmed down a little, and he sneered: "Speaking of which, I was going to die, but by chance, I was lucky enough to save my life. You may not believe it, The reason why I can survive is all thanks to the beast of Shentuba!"


    Everyone was a little puzzled, isn''t the relationship between Xiao Zhantian and Shentuba very good?


    They remembered that Xiao Zhantian and Shentuba had always been brothers and sisters, and had worked together many times.


    "We all know that the dean is extremely powerful, and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox may not be his opponent. Therefore, in the process of escaping, we deliberately fled in the direction of Outer Abyss, but the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was too fast. Shen Yi died in her hands one after another, and before we could meet the dean, she was caught up by her again."


    Hearing Xiao Zhantian say this, everyone in the conference hall suddenly held their breath, and they were inexplicably nervous.


    "Guess what Shentuba did next?"


    Before everyone could speak, Xiao Zhantian sneered, his eyes full of resentment: "That beast actually took advantage of me and Zhou Xun''s unpreparedness, pushed us to the thousand-faced demon fox, and then escaped alone!" At the end, he He actually laughed out loud, "Hahaha...ha! This is the brother who usually calls me a brother and trusts me! My good brother, in order to survive, even pushed me to the thousand-faced demon fox and the abyss of death!"


    Desolate laughter echoed in the council hall for a long time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There are book friends who say that the id of the old house does not match the actual! Simple otaku, where does it not match? Isn''t the old house simple? Isn''t the old house a otaku?


    This is slander, the slander of Chi Guoguo! The reputation of the old house must be taken seriously!


    If you think it doesn¡¯t match, do you dare to leave your address? The old house promises that it will never send you an inflatable doll¡­

 Chapter 116： All directions

    Chapter 116 The Quartet Arrives


    "Then how did you survive in the end?" Zhou Lin asked curiously.


    According to what Xiao Zhantian said, in that case, Xiao Zhantian would almost certainly die. He really couldn''t figure out how Xiao Zhantian survived. You must know that Xiao Zhantian only has the cultivation level of the Vortex Lower Realm. It is difficult for a Vortex Lower Realm powerhouse to escape from a Pill Vortex Realm powerhouse!


    Xiao Zhantian was silent for a while, then lowered his head and said solemnly: "It''s Zhou Xun!"


    "What?" Everyone was taken aback.


    "It was Zhou Xun who saved me." Xiao Zhantian took a deep breath and his voice became deeper and deeper, "At a critical moment, Zhou Xun took the Spinning Power Pill and temporarily raised his cultivation to the Upper Vortex Realm to fight for me. time to escape."


    The people who were his brothers and sisters on weekdays pushed him into the abyss of death, but a person he didn¡¯t even know gave his life to save him.


    This ridiculous fate is ironic!


    "Later, we met the dean. As we expected, the dean conquered the thousand-faced demon fox without any effort, and recruited the thousand-faced demon fox into the Sky Academy. Now, the thousand-faced demon fox Like Xiao Yan''s nephew and the others, they have become students of Cang Qiong Academy." Xiao Zhantian''s emotions have calmed down, and his voice has become calmer.


    Xiao Wuwei and the elders of the Xiao family looked at each other.


    "Thousand-faced demon fox?"


    "Students?"


    Even Zhou Lin couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and said in a trembling voice: "Thousand-faced demon fox has also joined Cang Qiong Academy? Besides, just a student?" He has already overestimated Zhang Yu and Cang Qiong Academy as much as possible. Xiao Zhantian''s words still frightened him.


    That is the big demon of Dan Xuan Upper Realm!


    Even if you join the Sky Academy, you can still serve as a mentor no matter how bad it is?


    Students?


    Do not make jokes!


    "I know it''s hard for you to believe, but I swear that everything I say is true." Xiao Zhantian said in a deep voice, "If you don''t believe me, you can always send someone to the Sky Academy to find Xiao Yan''s nephew. Check with Miss Xiner!"


    After a pause, Xiao Zhantian seemed to have thought of something, and continued: "By the way, the dean also signed a summoning contract with a blood dragon. That blood dragon is the culprit who made us mistakenly believe that the thousand-faced demon fox was pregnant. The culprit, I heard the thousand-faced demon fox say that it was precisely because she accidentally swallowed a blood dragon egg that she was sucked in a lot of blood essence, so she behaved like she was pregnant."


    "Blood dragon?" Zhou Lin raised his eyebrows, "You mean, the blood dragon, the mutant beast of the dragon race?"


    Xiao Zhantian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zhou Lin to know about the blood dragon, but he didn''t think much about it, nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Old Zhou, can you tell us what the blood dragon is?" Xiao Wuwei asked curiously.


    Anything related to ''dragon'' should not be underestimated.


    What''s more, listening to Zhou Lin''s meaning, this blood dragon seems to be from the dragon family!


    Zhou Lin smiled and said, "Blood dragon is a mutant beast of the dragon clan. Although it belongs to the dragon clan, its vitality is extremely fragile..." He repeated the information he knew, "So, blood dragons are very rare and difficult to survive, even if It is difficult to grow up after surviving. Compared with other dragons of the dragon race, the blood dragon is not worth mentioning."


    It is true that the blood dragon belongs to the dragon family, but Zhou Lin is not afraid of it.


    Not to mention a young dragon, even an adult blood dragon, may not be Zhou Lin''s opponent.


    After all, most of the blood dragons in history are difficult to cultivate to the Dan Xuan realm!


    "Of course, the blood dragon signed a summoning contract with the dean, and the dean will try his best to cultivate it. Maybe, the blood dragon will grow to a new height in the future, one of those blood dragons in history. It has never reached a height." Zhou Lin''s tone was not very sure, after all, it is not that no one has cultivated a blood dragon in history, but no one has ever succeeded. Although Zhang Yu is powerful, he may not be able to succeed.


    Zhou Lin shook his head and stopped worrying about this matter. Whether Zhang Yu succeeded or not was a matter of the future. The current blood dragon was just a young dragon, and it was impossible to threaten him. Compared with the blood dragon, Zhang Yu is the one who needs his utmost attention!


    "Finished?" Zhou Lin looked at Xiao Zhantian.


    After that, he should leave.


    Xiao Zhantian nodded, he said almost everything that should be said, as for some trivial things, even if he said it, Zhou Lin would not be interested.


    "Okay, let''s talk, I''m leaving." Zhou Lin intends to rush to the barren city immediately. He is Xiao Xiner''s bodyguard and must stay by Xiao Xiner''s side at all times. Even if Cang Qiong Academy is a safe place, he still has to fulfill his duties. Guard duties.


    However, just when Zhou Lin raised the soles of his feet, a low voice resounded throughout the Xiao residence: "Xiao Wuwei, come out!"


    This voice called Xiao Wuwei''s name directly, even though he was in the Xiao family mansion, he still seemed a little unscrupulous on the Xiao family''s territory.


    "It seems that you are in trouble." Zhou Lin glanced at Xiao Wuwei and said with great interest.


    Before Xiao Wuwei could speak, the sound of footsteps suddenly sounded outside the council hall. The butler of the Xiao family hurried over, looking a little embarrassed. As soon as he reached the door of the council hall, the butler of the Xiao family said in a panic: "Patriarch, the Shentu family, The patriarchs of the Zhou family, the Lei family, the Luo family and other major families forcibly rushed into the mansion, we are powerless to stop them, please forgive me!"


    Xiao Zhantian frowned, and then sneered: "I just came back with my front foot, and their back foot arrived. It seems that as soon as I arrived in Tongzhou City, they were staring at me."


    "Patriarch, what should I do?" The Xiao family elder asked solemnly.


    The rest of the Xiao family elders also frowned slightly, with a trace of worry in their eyes.


    Xiao Wuwei glanced at Zhou Lin secretly from the corner of his eye, then shook his head, took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil, my Xiao family has no cowards! Everyone follow me, we will meet today. Meet these patriarchs!"


    After Xiao Wuwei and others walked out of the conference hall, Zhou Lin sighed and said helplessly: "Xiao Wuwei, this guy is not very strong, but he has a lot of heart." Shaking his head helplessly, Zhou Lin raised his head slightly. The soles of the feet, slowly walked out of the meeting room.


    In any case, Zhou Lin could not watch the Xiao family''s catastrophe indifferently. If the Xiao family was destroyed, how would the task given to him by the patriarch be completed? Xiao Xiner blamed, how should he deal with it?


    After a short while, Xiao Wuwei and his party all came outside.


    "Shentu''s family, Zhou''s family, Lei''s family... Oh, even the people from the Hundred Courts Alliance and Tongzhou College are here." Xiao Wuwei glanced at the group of people in front of him, and his heart became even more solemn, but his face showed a faint expression With a smile, he couldn''t see the slightest clue, "I don''t know why the patriarchs came to Xiao Mansion, why?"


    Xiao Wuwei and the elders of the Xiao family were barely able to keep their composure, and the rest of the Xiao family were already trembling with fear.


    After all, the group of people in front of them is too terrifying. Just pull out one of them. They are all famous and famous people in Tongzhou City. Each of them is no less than Xiao Wuwei. , the Xiao family''s demise is only in the blink of an eye.


    "Okay, Patriarch Xiao, we''ve known each other for so long, so don''t act silly and tender in front of us." The speaker was an old man with a goatee. The old man was none other than Shen Tusheng, the patriarch of the Shentu family. At this time, Shen Tusheng stared at Xiao Wuwei with a cold expression, "Let Xiao Zhantian explain honestly, what happened to them in Huangyuan? , why only Xiao Zhantian came back alone, Shen Tuba, Zhou Yi and the others?"


    Hearing this, the expressions of the elders of the Xiao family changed.


    "Xiao Zhantian, let me ask you, where is Lei Lifeng!" The head of the Lei family, Mr. Lei, stared at Xiao Zhantian with sharp eyes. Everyone in Tongzhou City knew that Mr. Lei was the most protective of his shortcomings and loved his younger son the most. Thunder Wind.


    Xiao Zhantian''s body trembled slightly, and his expression changed.


    Xiao Wuwei took a deep breath, patted Xiao Zhantian on the shoulder, and said calmly, "Don''t be afraid, Zhantian, tell them the truth!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhantian was silent for a while, then raised his head, looked around, and glanced at the patriarchs: "Don''t you just want to confirm whether the rumors are true? Well, let me tell you, the news It''s all true! The news about that group of geniuses, about the powerhouse in the upper Danxuan realm, and about the dean who is suspected of being a powerhouse in the realm of spiritual rotation, all are true!"


    Wow!


    In an instant, the patriarchs of the major families, including Shen Tusheng, were all excited.


    In fact, they had already believed in their hearts, and they just wanted to confirm it again with Xiao Zhantian. After all, Xiao Zhantian is stronger, more knowledgeable, and more experienced than Shen Tugu and others. Shen Tugu and others may be deceived. Zhantian could not be deceived.


    What said from Xiao Zhantian''s mouth is undoubtedly more credible than Shen Tugu and others.


    "As for Shentuba, Zhou Yi and the others." Xiao Zhantian took a deep breath and said slowly, "Dead! All dead!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Shen Tusheng and the others who were still in excitement suddenly froze.


    The head of the Lei family, Mr. Lei, was even more distraught and couldn''t believe it: "No, it''s impossible!" Lei Lifeng is his youngest son, and a pure martial arts idiot. He has a simple and simple personality, and is deeply loved by him. It can be seen that Lei Lifeng''s death has dealt a great blow to him.


    Shen Tusheng also looked rather ugly, and asked in a cold voice: "They are all dead, why are you still alive? Tell me, how did they die? Answer honestly!"


    As he spoke, a powerful aura was released from his body, and this aura swept the entire Xiao residence, causing the people around him to turn pale and shiver.


    "Oh, the reason why they died is all thanks to your good son Shentuba!" Although Xiao Zhantian was suppressed by Shentusheng''s aura, he didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes, instead he was full of resentment. If you want to know so much, then I''ll tell you, a year ago..." He described the ins and outs of the whole thing again, "Now, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is in Cang Qiong Academy, if you have the ability, go find her for revenge! "


    When Xiao Zhantian finished speaking, the entire Xiao residence fell into a dead silence.


    Shen Tusheng''s face turned blue and then white, and finally sneered: "Ridiculous! Ba''er is usually the most loyal, the whole Tongzhou city, who doesn''t know? How could he do such a thing as you said! Xiao Zhantian, don''t think it depends on you One-sided words can tell right and wrong! In my opinion, you are probably the real culprit, otherwise, why did everyone die, but you survived?"


    "It can''t be true, it can''t be true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Cang Qiong Academy and find the thousand-faced demon fox. I dare to confront you!"


    "Who knows if the Thousand-faced Demon Fox colluded with you and deliberately lied?" Shen Tusheng still sneered, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes, "Okay, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, since Ba''er When they die, you have to bury them with them! Everyone is dead, why are you still alive, Xiao Zhantian!"


    As he spoke, Shen Tusheng''s aura exploded out completely, the true power in his dantian revolved along the meridians, and a powerful force continuously gathered in his palm.


    The next moment, Shen Tusheng''s figure flashed, and he slapped Xiao Zhantian with his palm. With his Vortex Upper Realm strength, this palm could instantly kill Xiao Zhantian.


    Xiao Zhantian stood without dodging, because he knew that the strength gap between himself and Shen Tusheng was too great, and Shen Tusheng wanted to kill himself, so he was hiding in vain.


    "Boom!" At the critical moment, a figure pushed Xiao Zhantian away, stood in Xiao Zhantian''s position, and slapped Shen Tusheng hard.


    The powerful qi lifted up the slate on the ground, forming a small pit.


    The figure and Shen Tusheng each took a few steps back, and when they stopped, everyone could see the figure clearly.


    is Xiao Wuwei!


    At the most critical moment, Xiao Wuwei finally shot!


    "Xiao Wuwei, do your Xiao family want to exterminate the clan?" Shen Tusheng''s face sank, his eyes full of sternness.


    I saw Xiao Wuwei staring at Shen Tusheng lightly, and said sarcastically: "I thought Shen Tuba was shameless enough, but I didn''t expect you Shen Tusheng to be even worse. It seems that Shentuba''s despicable and shameless character comes from you. passed on!"

 Chapter 117： Ancestor training!

    Chapter 117 Ancestral Instructions!


    "Presumptuous!" Shen Tusheng raised his head, looked at Xiao Wuwei coldly, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Wuwei, it seems that your Xiao family has been at ease for too long, and you have forgotten who has the final say in Tongzhou City!"


    Hearing this, most of the Xiao family trembled and broke out in a cold sweat.


    However, Xiao Wuwei''s expression was still calm, and he said solemnly: "It was the Thousand-faced Demon Fox who killed Shentuba, Zhou Yi and others. If you have the ability, go to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox to take revenge, and take our Xiao family''s anger, what kind of skill is it? "


    "Xiao Wuwei, I''ll give you one last chance, get out of the way!" Shen Tusheng''s face was gloomy, and the killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense, "Xiao Zhantian must die! If he doesn''t die, the Xiao family will be destroyed!"


    As the head of the Shentu family, Shentusheng does have this confidence.


    In Tongzhou City, the Shentu family is the absolute number one family!


    There are more than 100 strong people in the vortex realm in their clan, and there are more than 100 strong people in the 9th and 8th levels of Kaixuan. Unless the major families in Tongzhou City join forces, no one can do anything about the Shentu family.


    What''s more, behind the Shentu family, there is an ancestor who is suspected to be the Dan Xuanjing!


    Although no one knows whether the ancestor is really still alive, no one dares to test...


    Because the result of temptation is likely to be death!


    The patriarchs of the Zhou family, the Lei family and other major families did not open their mouths to stop the Shentu family. Although they also criticized Shentu Sheng''s domineering, they did not have much friendship with Xiao Wuwei. It is obvious that they offended the Shentu family for the Xiao family. not worth it.


    Shen Tusheng''s words, not surprisingly, deterred everyone in the Xiao family.


    The elders of the Xiao clan, especially the senior elders who were ranked high in the ranks, all changed their expressions and said in a low voice, "Patriarch!"


    The rest of the Xiao family also looked at Xiao Wuwei nervously and hesitated.


    "Why, are you all afraid?" Xiao Wuwei frowned, his cold eyes swept over the elders and the surrounding clansmen, "I ask you, do you still remember our Xiao family''s ancestral teaching?"


    "Remember."


    "Okay, tell me what the ancestors of the Xiao family said!"


    "Respect filial piety, be in harmony with the clan, strengthen one''s own business, be prudent in making friends, be with brothers, teach children, be diligent and thrifty, abstain from disputes, abide by laws, and forbid wrongdoing. Qi must be upright, and heart must be aligned. If gas is upright, there is no fear, and alignment is complex. clan."


    "Good memorization." Xiao Wuwei said coldly, "Then tell it yourself, are you upright? Are your hearts united?"


    All the children of the Xiao family, from the elders to the common clansmen, were all ashamed, and everyone was dumbfounded by Xiao Wuwei''s question.


    After a moment of silence, the first elder of the Xiao family gritted his teeth and said, "Patriarch, ancestral teachings are important, but the survival of our Xiao family is more important!"


    One has two, the first elder of the Xiao family stood up, and the other elders also spoke up.


    "The elder''s words are not bad. If our Xiao family is destroyed, what is the use of guarding the ancestor''s teaching?"


    "Patriarch, it''s not that I''m not upright and unanimous, but it''s about the survival of the Xiao family, so don''t be stubborn!"


    "We know that the seventh elder is your son. You are reluctant to kill him, but sacrificing him alone is better than the destruction of the Xiao family! Please think twice about the patriarch!"


    "Please think twice about the patriarch!"


    In the Xiao residence, almost half of the clansmen knelt down to Xiao Wuwei and begged bitterly.


    They are not all afraid of death, but they are afraid that the Xiao family will be exterminated!


    Of course, there must be many people who are greedy for life and fear of death, and there are many!


    But at this time, how could Xiao Wuwei have the mind to distinguish which of them is really afraid of death, and who is really thinking about the Xiao family?


    "You, you..." Seeing the elders of the Xiao family, Xiao Wuwei''s fingers trembled with anger. He never expected that the clansmen would react like this when the crisis came.


    At this moment, Xiao Wuwei was so angry that he couldn''t say anything, and his heart was extremely cold. The actions of the clansmen made him feel chills.


    In just a short time, Xiao Wuwei seemed to be a few decades old, his body swayed slightly, and his standing was unsteady.


    Xiao Ding hurriedly supported Xiao Wuwei and said with concern: "Dad... Patriarch!"


    "Patriarch, since everyone is looking forward to my death, then do as they wish!" Xiao Zhantian raised his head with a miserable smile, with endless sadness on his face, "Sacrificing me, Xiao Zhantian, is better than destroying the Xiao family. Well said, well said!"


    Up to now, he has nothing to be afraid of, it''s just a dead word.


    Using his life to extinguish Shen Tusheng''s anger was not unacceptable, but the attitude of the elders of the Xiao family and others made him extremely chill...


    "Zhantian." Seeing Xiao Zhantian''s sad expression, Xiao Wuwei felt a pain in his heart, took a deep breath, pushed Xiao Ding away, and said to Shentu Sheng''s cold voice: "Shen Tusheng! Listen carefully, today , I''ll put my words here, Xiao Zhantian, I''m guaranteed! If you want to kill him, you must step over my body first! Let your people come over!"


    "Patriarch, absolutely!"


    "Please do not!"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Not surprisingly, Xiao Wuwei''s remarks caused a commotion again.


    Only Xiao Zhantian had a trace of warmth in his heart.


    Anyway, the head of the Xiao family, his father, did not give up on himself!


    So, it''s worth dying!


    "Patriarch, don''t talk about it!" Xiao Zhantian calmed down and said slowly: "This disaster started because of me, and it was I who believed in Shen Tuba, which caused the death! Zu Xun said it well, anger is fearless. I, Xiao Zhantian, do things, although I can¡¯t talk about being upright, but I have a clear conscience. Even if I die, what is there to be afraid of?¡±


    "Clap clap clap..."


    Xiao Zhantian''s voice just fell, and there was a sudden burst of applause in the field.


    Zhou Lin applauded and looked at Xiao Zhantian with admiration: "Yes, well said! Xiao Zhantian, why didn''t I see that before, you still have such a **** side?"


    "Elder Zhou!" Seeing Zhou Lin speak, Xiao Wuwei and the elders of the Xiao family were all a little excited.


    Zhou Lin ignored everyone in the Xiao family, but looked at Shen Tusheng with a smile: "Okay, enough of the trouble, you all go back."


    Looking at Zhou Lin who suddenly appeared, Shen Tusheng''s pupils shrank, and he asked cautiously, "Who are you?"


    He sensed Zhou Lin''s breath carefully, but found that Zhou Lin''s breath was extremely thick and unfathomable, and he couldn''t sense Zhou Lin''s cultivation at all.


    "You don''t have to care about my identity, you just need to know that this Xiao family, I''ll keep it!" Zhou Lin stretched his waist and said lazily: "If you don''t agree, just ask the ancestor of the Shentu family to come over, I Talk to him personally!"


    "Presumptuous! How noble is my ancestor, how could it be that you want to see him?" Shen Tusheng snorted and scolded angrily.


    Zhou Lin frowned, his face full of smiles suddenly cooled down: "What did you say?"


    Before Shen Tusheng could speak, a thunderous voice sounded: "This is the end of the matter of the Xiao family. Shen Tusheng, come back!"


    "return!"


    "return!"


    "return¡­"


    Although this voice is very old, it is full of energy and very loud, like a dull thunder, and can be heard by most of Tongzhou City.


    Hearing this thunderous old voice, Shen Tusheng''s face changed slightly, although he was reluctant, he still respectfully replied to the sky: "Yes!"


    Shentu Sheng is the patriarch of the Shentu family, and who can give orders to move him, besides the rumored ancestor Shentu, who else?


    "Let''s go!" Shen Tusheng glanced at Zhou Lin fearfully, then took a deep breath, turned and led the rest of the Shentu family away. He didn''t say a word during the whole process, looking extremely aggrieved.


    However, no matter how aggrieved or unwilling he was in his heart, he did not dare to go against the wishes of Ancestor Shentu.


    The prestige of the ancestor Shentu within the Shentu family is too high, and his strength is too strong, not to mention replacing him as the patriarch, even killing him is easy.


    Seeing that Shen Tu Sheng had all died down, the other patriarchs dared not do anything to Xiao Zhantian.


    To be able to become the patriarch, these old guys are all human beings. Judging from the attitude of the person who is suspected to be the ancestor of Shentu to Zhou Lin, this Zhou Lin is obviously a powerful character. It seems that even the Shentu family is I don''t want to provoke him, such an existence, their families, can''t afford to provoke him!


    Among them, the people who have the best relationship with the Shentu family, as well as the people from the Hundred Institutes Alliance and Tongzhou College, are almost certain of Zhou Lin''s strength... Danxuanjing realm powerhouse!


    They hesitated for a while, bowed to Zhou Lin, and then said to Xiao Wuwei, "Patriarch Xiao, I''m sorry."


    Immediately afterwards, these uninvited guests also left one by one.


    Xiao Wuwei pretended to be polite, while Zhou Lin was half asleep and didn''t even bother to look at them.


    It wasn''t until everyone left that the head of the Lei family, Mr. Lei, stared at Xiao Zhantian and asked in a trembling voice, "Xiao Zhantian, say it again, Lei Lifeng... Lei Lifeng, is he really dead?" The old man Lei looked even older. His white hair on the temples was like frost, and his sad appearance made him not like the head of a clan at all, but a poor old man. It could be seen that Lei Lifeng''s Death really hit him hard, and it''s still a little unacceptable to this day.


    Xiao Zhantian was silent for a while, then sighed: "Dead. He died to save Rosa."


    Mr. Lei swayed slightly, feeling dizzy and almost passed out.


    "Patriarch Lei!" Xiao Wuwei quickly rushed over and supported Mr. Lei, "The deceased has passed away, condolences!"


    Compared with the other patriarchs, Xiao Wuwei has a good impression of Mr. Lei, because among so many people, Mr. Lei is the only one who really cares about Lei Lifeng''s safety, and he also puts Lei Lifeng''s safety first in his heart. When they heard the news, they were a little sad, but they were more concerned about Huang Yuan''s affairs and the truth of those rumors.


    Xiao Zhantian also persuaded: "Yes, Brother Lei is in the spirit of the sky, I''m afraid I don''t want to see you so sad."


    Hearing Xiao Wuwei and Xiao Zhantian''s consolation, Mr. Lei''s lips twitched a few times, and he said in a low mood: "Thank you..."


    Immediately afterwards, he turned around and walked out staggeringly, his bleak figure showing endless sadness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for stamping this book! The reward is not much, and the stamp is not big or small. Anyone who supports this book is worthy of thanks!

 Chapter 118： Mutated mythical beast blood dragon, the buried truth!

    Chapter 118 Mutated mythical beast blood dragon, the buried truth!


    Seeing that the crisis of the Xiao family has passed, Zhou Lin didn''t stay any longer, he waved at Xiao Wuwei and said, "Okay, I don''t have anything to do here, I''m leaving."


    Xiao Wuwei wanted to thank him, but before he could speak, Zhou Lin''s figure had disappeared.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Xiao Wuwei retracted his gaze, then glanced at the elders of the Xiao family and others, and said lightly: "It''s all gone!" This time, he was completely disappointed with the elders of the Xiao family and others, or, The actions of the elders of the Xiao family and others completely chilled his heart.


    "Xiao Zhantian, Xiao Ding, come with me." Xiao Wuwei ignored the elders of the Xiao family and waved to Xiao Zhantian and Xiao Ding.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Wuwei and the three of them leaving, the first elder of the Xiao family and others stood there dumbfounded, their mouths full of bitterness.


    After a long while, the elder Xiao family sighed: "Alas! What''s the matter!"


    shook his head and sighed, the elders of the Xiao family also turned and left, leaving behind a group of Xiao family members, dazed in place, at a loss.


    At the same time, countless people and horses in the entire Tongzhou City moved one after another. The road from Tongzhou City to Barren City suddenly became lively. It used to be rare for a convoy to appear for a few days, but now it is crowded with cars and horses.


    What bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods all appeared one after another.


    ¡­


    What happened to the Xiao family, Zhang Yu, who was far away in the barren city, had no idea at all.


    At this moment, he was staring blankly at Blood Dragon Ao Xiaoqi, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Is this an advanced insight technique?" Zhang Yu''s face was full of amazement, "Strong, too strong! It''s incredible!"


    Ever since he received the reward of Advanced Insight, Zhang Yu has not experienced it carefully. Until now, when he is free, he has time to study it, and its abilities have not disappointed Zhang Yu at all.


    ¡¾Ao Xiaoji¡¿


    ¡¾Gender: Female¡¿


    ¡¾Age: three years old¡¿


    [Physical talents: blood dragon blood of mutant beast (activated), golden-winged cunning Peng Jiao blood (inactive), magic realm fox blood (inactive), three-star superior (can grow)]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special talents: Bloodline Devouring (six-star), Space Movement (four-star), Transmutation (five-star)]


    ¡¾Repair: Vortex Lower Realm¡¿


    ¡¾Skill: Six-star Blood Phagocytosis¡¿


    ¡¾Status: Healthy¡¿


    On the surface, the information obtained by the advanced insight technique is not much different from the insight technique, but in the information obtained by the advanced insight technique, there is an extra word after each item of information: Note.


    Touch the word "Note" with your mind, and a bunch of more detailed information will be displayed immediately.


    Zhang Yu tried to click on the name of "Ao Xiaoji", and then it showed "Zhang Yu, the dean of Cang Qiong College, mounts, protects the divine beast, and has signed a summoning contract with Zhang Yu, father Ao Wuxin, mother Ao Shuang" Such a line of letters.


    As for gender, as soon as Zhang Yu''s mind touched the word "Note" at the back, the words "Female Intelligent Creature" were displayed.


    Zhang Yu was surprised because every piece of information obtained by the advanced insight technique was followed by a "note"!


    This also includes physical talent, perception talent and special talent!


    The blood dragon bloodline of the mutant beast, Note: This bloodline is unique to the blood dragon, it is automatically activated from birth, and the special talent "bloodline phagocytosis" is activated at the same time.


    Golden-winged Cunning Peng Jiao bloodline, Note: This bloodline contains the talent of "Space Maneuvering", activation method: devour a large number of starry sky stones, devour nine monsters that also contain the golden-winged Cunning Peng Jiao bloodline, devour a golden-winged Cunning Peng Jiao (achieved Any one of them can activate the bloodline of the Golden-winged Cunning Peng Jiao).


    The bloodline of the phantom fox, Note: Contains the "illusion" talent, activation method: devour a large amount of psychedelic grass, devour nine monsters that also contain the bloodline of the phantom fox, devour a phantom fox (achieve any one, all Can activate the bloodline of the phantom **** fox).


    "With this, I know how to activate any bloodline I encounter in the future!" Zhang Yu was still worried about how to help Ao Xiaozhu activate the bloodline of the golden-winged cunning Pengjiao, but now that he has advanced insight, he finally doesn''t have to do it. Worried.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu calmed down and looked at the note behind Ao Xiaozhu''s physique talent "Samsung Superior (Can grow.


    Three-star superior (can grow), Note: Every time a new divine beast bloodline is devoured, the talent will increase accordingly. The extent of the increase is related to the bloodline of the divine beast devoured. larger, with no upper limit.


    Looking at the last three words "Unlimited", Zhang Yu was instantly stunned.


    "No upper limit? Doesn''t that mean that as long as Xiaoqi devours enough blood of the beasts, the physique talent can be improved to six stars sooner or later?" Zhang Yu swallowed, his mind was a little dizzy, "Six star physique talent?"


    After seeing the talents of Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiner, Ou Shenfeng and others, Zhang Yu''s vision has become very high, but he still can''t imagine what the concept of six-star physique talent is.


    He even suspected that in the entire wilderness continent, there may not be people or monsters with six-star physique talent!


    What is infinite potential?


    This is called infinite potential!


    Zhang Yu didn''t have high expectations for the blood dragon Ao Xiaoqi, as long as she could reach the height of the thousand-faced demon fox, Zhang Yu would be satisfied, but at this moment, the blood dragon Ao Xiaoqi gave him a big surprise!


    "Little thing, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." Zhang Yu looked at Ao Xiaozhu who was huddled on his shoulders in amazement, and couldn''t help but stretched out a hand and gently stroked her forehead, just after eating Ao Xiaoji, who was full of drink and squinted her small eyes in a sleepy state, suddenly opened her bright little eyes, enjoying Zhang Yu''s touch with an intimate look on her face.


    Although she is three years old, her intelligence is similar to that of a baby, and all behaviors are dominated by instinct.


    "Yahahahah." Ao Xiaoji didn''t open her mouth, but her tender voice full of joy sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind.


    This is the advantage of signing a summoning contract. Even if the two are separated by thousands of miles, they can still communicate in their hearts at any time through the power of the contract, which is much more convenient than any communication method.


    Zhang Yu also enjoyed Ao Xiaoqi''s intimacy, and the smile on his face became softer.


    After teasing Ao Xiaoji for a while, Zhang Yu continued to check her information with advanced insight technique, and the notes on the latter information were similar to what he expected, neither surprise nor disappointment.


    Despite this, Zhang Yu was still shocked by Ao Xiaozhu''s talent for a long time, but he couldn''t come back to his senses.


    "Blood dragon, I am afraid it is the most terrifying existence of the dragon family!" Zhang Yu looked at Ao Xiaozhu, and secretly said in his heart: "What is the real dragon, the golden dragon, the wooden dragon, the red dragon and the black dragon, compared with the blood dragon, all are Scum!"


    He now finally understands why the blood dragons are so rare, even rarer than the Taixu True Dragons.


    Because the blood dragon is so terrifying, it is not surprising that such a terrifying creature appears once in a thousand years, or even once in 10,000 years!


    A fully grown blood dragon is absolutely invincible in the entire wilderness continent!


    Unfortunately, those blood dragons in history were all unlucky ghosts, and they did not exert the true talent of blood dragons at all.


    Zhang Yu is not surprised by this, because the conditions for the growth of the blood dragon are too harsh. It not only needs to devour a large amount of the blood of the beast, but also activate the blood of the beast. Only when these two conditions are met at the same time can it play its role. No matter which of these two conditions, it is difficult to achieve. With the blood dragon itself, I am afraid that it will not be able to do it until death.


    Blood dragons are rare, and they rarely appear in ten thousand years, plus two harsh conditions...


    This also led to the fact that almost all blood dragons died prematurely before they grew up!


    What is even more ironic is that the blood dragon has a very low status in the dragon clan, and is even regarded as a shame by the dragon clan. Once it is discovered, it will be expelled from the dragon clan. Without the protection of the dragon clan, the blood dragon is even more difficult to survive. After all, "slaying the dragon" The temptation, for most people, is difficult to refuse.


    In this way, for ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, or even one million years, the blood dragons in history did not have time to show their terrible power, and they were annihilated in the vast river of history, leaving only the name of "dragon waste".


    In contrast, Ao Xiaoji was undoubtedly lucky. Before she broke out of her shell, she coincidentally devoured the blood of the Golden-winged Cunning Peng Jiao and the blood of the phantom fox, and then signed a summoning contract with Zhang Yu. With Zhang Yu''s help, she is almost destined to grow up in the future and unleash the true power of the bleeding dragon!


    Of course, even without Zhang Yu, perhaps in the next tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, there may be a blood dragon that will eventually grow to its peak due to various coincidental factors.


    But Zhang Yu''s existence shortened this time countless times.


    "Little guy, grow up quickly, you must use your strength to prove to the world, to prove to the dragon race that the blood dragon is not the waste of the dragon race, but the strongest mutant beast of the dragon race! You must use your strength to create mutation The prestige of the divine beast ''Blood Dragon''!" Zhang Yu regained his senses, rubbed his fingers on Ao Xiaoji''s head, and a look of anticipation appeared on his face, "So, maybe one day in the future, you will be able to see your parents again..."


    Ao Xiaozhu naturally didn''t understand Zhang Yu''s words, but she liked to hear Zhang Yu''s words, like to hear Zhang Yu''s voice, and she also responded with "babble".


    Referring to Ao Xiaozhu''s parents, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but glanced at her message again and muttered, "Ao Wuxu, Ao Shuang... This girl''s parents shouldn''t trouble me, right?"


    When he thought that he had signed a summoning contract with Ao Xiaozhu without their consent, Zhang Yu felt a little guilty, for fear that one day two dragon clan bosses would suddenly appear and slap him to death.


    Although this possibility is very low, it has to be guarded against!


    "Wretched development, don''t be fooled!" Zhang Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and made up his mind, "I can''t let this girl show up casually in the future, otherwise, if it attracts the attention of interested people and spreads the news to the Dragon Clan, it will be fun. It''s open!"


    With his current ability, he is still able to fool people in small places like Desolate City and Tongzhou City. If a big boss really comes, he will be able to see through his tricks at a glance.

 Chapter 119： mediocrity!

    Chapter 119 Mediocre!


    As Cang Qiong Academy gradually grew and became more and more influential, Zhang Yu also felt a sense of urgency in his heart.


    "With my current strength, I can''t control it."


    Zhang Yu knew in his heart that although Ou Shenfeng and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox had been fooled for a while, it was difficult for them to discover anything over time. As a result, with the existence of the ''Sky Contract'', they might not betray the Sky Academy. But they won''t be in awe of Zhang Yu like they are now.


    What worries Zhang Yu even more is that if he encounters a real expert, his image of an expert will be shattered in an instant! Such a result is by no means what Zhang Yu wants to see!


    Strength!


    He needs stronger strength!


    Now, his strength is far from enough, at least, to reach the vortex realm, and even the vortex realm!


    Therefore, collecting exercises has become a top priority!


    On this day, Zhang Yu thought a lot, and it was not until late at night that he slowly fell asleep.


    The next day.


    The fiery red sun rose from the sky, and the whole sky seemed to be covered with a red gauze.


    Under the reluctant gaze of Ao Xiaoji, Zhang Yu left her in the Champs House and walked to the classroom alone.


    "Bahahahah."


    "Wang Wang, Wang Wang..."


    Ao Xiaoqi''s immature voice kept ringing in the Champs House, and the local dog Xiaoqiang also barked non-stop.


    When Zhang Yu walked to the door of the classroom, he felt a slight sigh on his shoulders, and when he looked down, he couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Little thing, didn''t I let you stay at home?" Xiao Yan''s pitiful appearance finally couldn''t help but swallow the words in her mouth.


    As he walked into the classroom, Zhang Yu threw a second-grade Qi Transformation Pill to Ao Xiaoqi, and the little guy immediately took a bite of it happily and started eating.


    Everyone in the classroom who had been waiting for a long time saw this scene, and the corners of their mouths twitched slightly.


    "That''s a second-grade Qi Transformation Pill!" Xiao Yan looked at Ao Xiaoshu with envy, wishing he could pull the pill out of Ao Xiaoshu''s mouth.


    The rest of the students, including the mentor Ou Shenfeng, also laughed bitterly. Are the contract monsters already so amazing?


    The dignified second-grade Qi Hua Dan was actually used as a snack for the contracted monsters...


    There is only Wu Xinxin, who is still heartless, with only Ao Xiaozhu in her eyes, with her loving appearance, it seems that she can''t wait to hug Ao Xiaozhu for a few kisses.


    Zhang Yu stepped onto the podium, looked down at the people below, cleared his throat immediately, and a smile appeared on his face: "Before the class, I will announce one thing."


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng, Thousand Faced Demon Fox, Xiao Yan, Wu Chen and others were all very curious.


    "From tomorrow, all the courses will be taught to you by Instructor Ou." Zhang Yu smiled: "In other words, I will no longer give you lectures in the future, and concentrate on handling college affairs. As for professional things like lectures, It should be handed over to a professional like Tutor Ou."


    O Kamikaze was startled, and quickly stood up: "President, I, I can''t do it."


    Others were also stunned by Zhang Yu''s sudden decision.


    Zhang Yu laughed: "Teacher Ou, don''t be humble! Others don''t know, but I know very well, your ability, looking at the entire wilderness continent, there are not many people who can compare to you! Teaching a group of rookies in Kaixuanjing, yes For you, isn''t it a piece of cake?"


    "But..." Ou Shenfeng hesitated. Although he was strong, he didn''t have the confidence to teach a group of evil geniuses.


    "It''s nothing, it''s alright, that''s the decision." Zhang Yu didn''t give Ou Shenfeng any time to think about it, and decided directly for Ou Shenfeng, "I will teach you the exercises and martial arts in advance, don''t worry, it''s very important. Simple, with your vast experience, it won''t take long for you to fully grasp it."


    He had long wanted to be a hand-slinger, and now that he finally got the chance, of course he would not let it go.


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng finally no longer hesitated, he nodded and said, "Okay, thank you Dean for your trust."


    He wanted to refuse, but Zhang Yu had obviously made up his mind, and he didn''t have the courage to refute it. Compared with the thousand-faced demon fox, he was more afraid of Zhang Yu. During the battle in the Wild Abyss, Zhang Yu left a deep shadow on him.


    "Dean, it''s not that I underestimate him, can he really do it?" Thousand-faced demon fox looked at Ou Shenfeng a few times, his eyes full of suspicion.


    The rest of the students are also hesitant to say anything. They know that Ou Shenfeng is powerful, but they prefer Zhang Yu to give lectures in person.


    They trust Zhang Yu more than Ou Shenfeng!


    Because of the effect of Zhang Yu''s lectures, it has already been verified, and the teaching process explained in simple language is still fresh in their memory until now.


    "Don''t worry, Instructor Ou is very capable. It''s more than enough to teach you." Zhang Yu waved his hand, obviously full of confidence in Ou Shenfeng.


    Ou Shenfeng didn''t have much confidence at first, but the suspicious eyes of Thousand Faced Demon Fox and the others aroused pride in his heart instead: "I''m a dignified god, so what if I didn''t teach students? It''s not a piece of cake to teach a group of rookies in the Kaiju realm!"


    You know, before he fell, there were countless geniuses who wanted to worship him.


    It¡¯s just that he was obsessed with refining tools and had no interest in accepting apprentices. He didn¡¯t accept apprentices until his fall.


    "Quan should be exercise, first accumulate some experience, and later, if you encounter any good seedlings, you can consider accepting them as apprentices..."


    Ou Shenfeng, who died once, already has a little shadow in his heart, for fear that his art of refining weapons will be completely lost. He was lucky last time. Although his body was destroyed, his soul did not dissipate. He, who always thought it was troublesome to accept apprentices, had the idea of ??accepting apprentices for the first time.


    Thousand-faced demon fox asked: "Dean, can I skip his class?"


    "You?" Zhang Yu glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox, then nodded: "Okay, you don''t have to go to class."


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox is a monster, and its cultivation method is fundamentally different from that of humans. Not to mention Ou Shenfeng, even Zhang Yu himself cannot teach the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. Unless Zhang Yu immediately finds a monster that is more powerful than the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, no one will be able to teach the Thousand-faced Demon Fox at Cang Qiong Academy.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox breathed a sigh of relief and stopped talking.


    Seeing that no one objected to his decision, Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction.


    "Okay, Teacher Ou, Thirteen Niang, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan, you all stay, and the rest, let''s go first." Zhang Yu named five people''s names, then waved his hand.


    "Yes!" Everyone respectfully said.


    After a while, there were only five people left in the classroom: Ou Shenfeng, Thousand Faced Demon Fox, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, and Deng Qiuchan.


    At this time, Ou Shenfeng and the others looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, not knowing what Zhang Yu did by leaving them alone.


    "You must be very strange, why did I leave you alone?" Zhang Yu smiled and looked at Ou Shenfeng and the others, and said slowly: "Haha, don''t worry, let''s talk one by one, first of all... Deng Qiuchan, congratulations, you have a beast control. talent!"


    Hearing these words, Deng Qiuchan raised his head in astonishment and pointed at himself in disbelief: "Me? Beast control talent?"


    Ou Shenfeng and Wu Mo also looked at Deng Qiuchan in surprise. Seeing her heroic appearance, it was difficult for her to be associated with the mysterious animal master.


    "No doubt, you do have the talent for animal control, and the talent is not bad." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "In the future, you will take classes with Teacher Ou. In your spare time, you can come to me to learn animal control. It just so happens that I am also a master of animal control. Beast Master, I don¡¯t dare to teach you how profound animal mastering skills are, but there is no problem in leading you into the gate of the master animal master.¡±


    "Yes!" Deng Qiuchan nodded heavily, feeling very excited.


    Zhang Yu smiled and waved: "Okay, you go out first."


    Deng Qiuchan responded respectfully, then walked out of the classroom with excitement, with a charming smile on her handsome face.


    In the classroom, Zhang Yu''s eyes moved back and forth on the remaining few people.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s gaze, Xiao Yan felt both anticipation and nervousness in his heart. Even he himself didn''t know what he was expecting.


    In the end, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Xiao Yan, and in the latter''s anxious eyes, he smiled slightly: "Xiao Yan, congratulations!"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s short sentence, Xiao Yan''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Haha, it seems you guessed it too, yes, you also have a special talent!" Seeing Xiao Yan''s nervous and expectant look, Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Speaking of which, your luck is really good. Because your special talent is what Teacher Ou is best at! You say, are you lucky?"


    Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up: "Did the dean say about refining? I have the talent for refining?"


    He remembered that Zhang Yu once said that Ou Shenfeng mastered the art of refining weapons. Come to think of it, Ou Shenfeng should be best at refining tools, right?


    "Isn''t it? This kid actually has the talent for refining!" Ou Shenfeng was stunned for a moment, then immediately surprised.


    He can almost be said to have watched Xiao Yan grow up, but he has never given Xiao Yan a talent test in this area, so until this moment, he did not know that Xiao Yan actually has the talent for refining.


    At this time, Xiao Yan asked nervously: "President, since you can see that I have the talent for crafting, do you know that my talent for crafting is high? Is there any hope of becoming a three¡­ No, a two-star refiner?"


    In Xiao Yan''s eyes, a two-star craftsman is already a great person.


    You must know that there are only a few 2-star alchemists in the entire Tongzhou city, no more than 2-star alchemists. Their status is also extremely high, and even the patriarchs of the major families have to please them.


    Xiao Yan has seen with his own eyes that his grandfather, the head of the Xiao family, Xiao Wuwei, once invited a two-star craftsman to come to the Xiao family. He is very arrogant, and no one is dissatisfied.


    "Two-star Refiner?" Zhang Yu smiled, and then said: "Xiao Yan, if your talent is only enough to become a 2-star Refiner, you are not qualified to be a student of Sky Academy!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but breathe quickly, his voice trembled: "You mean, I, I..."


    "Xiao Yan, remember, if there are no special circumstances, the Cang Qiong Academy will not recruit mediocre talents!" Zhang Yu stared at Xiao Yan lightly, "and those who are not talented enough to reach a four-star refiner, for the Cang Qiong Academy, they are Mediocrity!"


    No one can see through talent anyway, he can say whatever he wants.

 Chapter 120： Method

    Chapter 120 Measures


    "Anyone who can''t become a four-star refiner is mediocre?" Ou Shenfeng in the classroom couldn''t help feeling unbelievable.


    Xiao Yan also trembled in his heart, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    "I''m not joking. Think about it carefully, in the eyes of ordinary people, what are the talents of Shen Tugu and Zhou Qing? Although I have not been to Tongzhou City, I am sure that most people regard them as geniuses. However, their talents still do not meet the standards for recruiting students at Cang Qiong Academy." Zhang Yu looked at Xiao Yan and smiled, "So, Xiao Yan, be confident, your future achievements are destined to be extraordinary."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yu raised the corner of his mouth: "Don''t you think that my sympathy suddenly overflowed and I would just recruit you into the Sky Academy?"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s remarks, Xiao Yan smiled embarrassingly, but his heart was filled with joy.


    Zhang Yu has spoken so clearly, how could Xiao Yan not understand?


    "So, this kid can at least reach a four-star craftsman in the future?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was stunned. She never imagined that this young and inconspicuous human kid in front of her had such amazing potential.


    A four-star craftsman, even she must be treated seriously!


    Although Xiao Yan is not yet a 4-star Refiner, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox believes that with the training of the Sky Academy, Xiao Yan will definitely be able to reach a 4-star Refiner in the future!


    "Kid Xiao Yan, congratulations!" Ou Shenfeng hid in the kamikaze ring for countless years. Since Xiao Yan was born, he has witnessed Xiao Yan''s growth. It can be said that in this world, no one is better than Ou Shenfeng He knew Xiao Yan better, and because of this, he admired Xiao Yan very much. The latter''s kind and steady character once made him unbearable to devour his true power, but he couldn''t help it. In order to recover his soul wound, he finally had to be cruel Come down.


    Wumo looked at Xiao Yan enviously: "Congratulations!"


    In terms of talent, Wu Mo admits that he is far inferior to Xiao Yan. He is very clear that he is able to achieve what he is today, all thanks to the Cang Qiong Academy. If there is no Cang Qiong Academy, he is nothing.


    In Wu Mo''s heart, there is always a trace of happiness: "Fortunately, we joined Cang Qiong Academy early. Now, with my talent, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to join Cang Qiong Academy..." Even Shen Tugu and others are not qualified to join. In Cang Qiong Academy, Wu Mo didn''t think his talent would be higher than Shen Tugu.


    "Little guy, congratulations!" Thousand-faced demon fox smiled and took the initiative to show his kindness.


    As proud as she is, in front of a genius who can reach at least a four-star refiner in the future, it is also inevitable.


    Xiao Yan was very happy. Facing the congratulations from Ou Shenfeng and Wu Mo, he responded with a smile.


    "Dean, according to what you said, that Deng Qiuchan just now has the potential to become a four-star beast master? And does Xiao Xiner also have some kind of special talent?" Ou Shenfeng asked curiously. road.


    Hearing this, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox and Xiao Yan also looked at Zhang Yu curiously.


    Dance Mo is a little nervous and expecting, obviously very concerned about the answer to this question.


    Looking at everyone''s expressions, Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Yes, Deng Qiuchan does have the potential to become a four-star beast master. As for Xiao Xiner, although she has no special talent, her cultivation talent is extraordinary, as long as she doesn''t have any special talent. Accidentally, she will definitely reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm in the future."


    "That''s great!" Wu Mo couldn''t help clenching his fists, his excited expression seemed like Zhang Yu was talking about him.


    Xiao Yan is also happy for Xiao Xiner: "Lingxuanjing, Xiner''s talent is more terrible than I imagined!"


    "What about the former students?" Ou Shenfeng immediately asked, "For example, Wu Mo, such as Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng and others."


    Hearing Ou Shenfeng mentioning his name, Wu Mo suddenly calmed down, held his breath, and stared at Zhang Yu without blinking, feeling extremely anxious.


    "Strictly speaking, their talents are very average, and it can even be said... very poor!" Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Mo, then shook his head, and said slowly, "Especially Zhang Hengyang and Lin Ming, if they hadn''t joined the sky. Academy, they may not be able to cultivate true power in their entire lives. On this point, that Mao Zangtian is indeed right."


    Here, Zhang Yu paused and said indifferently: "To be honest, their luck is very good. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Cang Qiong Academy just opened and urgently needed to recruit students, they would never have become students of the Cang Qiong Academy in their entire lives."


    Wu Mo suddenly lowered his head in frustration.


    Ou Shenfeng, Thousand Faced Demon Fox and Xiao Yan cast sympathetic glances at Wu Mo.


    "Of course, since they joined the Cang Qiong Academy, it proves that they have a relationship with the Cang Qiong Academy. It doesn''t matter whether the talent is good or bad." Zhang Yu smiled again, and his words were also mixed with a touch of pride, "As long as the talent is good or bad, it doesn''t matter." After joining the Sky Academy, no matter what their talents are, the future is destined to be extraordinary."


    Facts have proved that Zhang Yu''s words are by no means arrogant.


    And Wumo calmed down, and the depression in his heart was swept away.


    Xiao Yan was stunned in his heart, and secretly said: "The dean is right, no one from Cang Qiong Academy should be underestimated!"


    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Yu also reminded: "You guys remember that in Cang Qiong Academy, talent can''t decide everything. If you are lazy, even people with less talent than you can surpass you! Remember Lin Ming? His Talent can be said to be the worst at Cang Qiong Academy. Even Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng and others are much stronger than him. Compared with Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin, they are even worse! Looking at his cultivation, among all the students, he is second only to Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin."


    He was talking about the previous rankings, not counting the Thousand Faced Demon Fox and Xiao Xiner.


    "Xiao Yan, you and Xiao Xiner''s talents are indeed stronger than them, and much stronger, but if you don''t work hard, you will still be surpassed by them." Zhang Yu looked at Xiao Yan seriously, and then said to Wu Mo: "Wu Mo, you don''t have to be discouraged. As long as you work hard, you may not be able to surpass Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner."


    Wu Mo nodded and said solemnly: "I will definitely work hard!"


    In his heart, fighting spirit rekindled.


    "The dean is joking, my cultivation is far worse than Brother Wu. It should be me chasing him, not him chasing me." Xiao Yan said with a wry smile. , is not an easy task.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly without explaining.


    No one knows Xiao Yan''s talent better than him. As long as he has practiced the "Extreme Martial Arts", Xiao Yan can definitely surpass Wu Mo in a very short period of time. This is definitely not difficult for Xiao Yan.


    "Okay, Xiao Yan, there''s nothing to do with you here, you should go out first." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "If you want to learn craftsmanship, go directly to Teacher Ou, his craftsmanship is unfathomable, and so on. You''ll understand after a long time."


    Xiao Yan nodded respectfully, then walked out of the classroom with an irresistible smile on his face.


    "Then it''s time to talk about you, Thirteen Mother." After Xiao Yan left, Zhang Yu turned his head and his eyes stayed on the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox seemed to have guessed something, and there was a hint of joy on his face.


    O Kamikaze and Wumo listened quietly, although they were very curious, no one spoke.


    "I can tell you clearly that there are many ways to activate the bloodline of the God Fox in the Illusory Domain. There are only three that I know of." Zhang Yu stared at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, who had signed the ''Sky Contract'' , became a student of Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu didn''t have to worry about whether she would betray Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Three!" The thousand-faced demon fox was surprised, and then asked eagerly, "Dean, tell me quickly, what should I do so that I can activate the bloodline of the magical fox?" She did not doubt Zhang Yu''s words, because In her eyes, Zhang Yu is a senior of the fox clan, and he is a senior who once had the bloodline of the **** fox in the fantasy domain. It is not surprising that he knows a little more.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Wu Mo was a little dazed, but Ou Shenfeng was very surprised: "This thousand-faced demon fox actually has the bloodline of the magical fox?"


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Listen, these three methods are to devour a large amount of psychedelic grass, devour nine monsters that also contain the blood of the phantom fox, or devour a phantom fox."


    "Devouring a lot of psychedelic grass?"


    "Devouring nine monsters that also contain the blood of the phantom fox?"


    "Devouring an illusory fox?"


    Thousand-faced fox was almost blinded.


    "Cough..." Zhang Yu coughed lightly and said seriously: "You don''t need to care about the latter two methods, just remember to ''devour a lot of psychedelic grass''."


    Psychedelic grass is very rare, but as long as you spend time searching and collecting, you can always find it.


    The monsters that can contain the blood of the phantom fox are extremely rare. In the entire wilderness continent, it is difficult to find a second one other than the thousand-faced monster fox, let alone get together nine!


    As for swallowing an Illusory God Fox, not to mention whether there still exists an Illusory God Fox in this world, even if it does exist, can the Thousand-faced Demon Fox beat it? If the thousand-faced demon fox had that ability, would he need to work so hard to activate the bloodline of the phantom fox in his body?


    It can be said that the only feasible method is the first one, and the other two methods are more like making up the numbers.


    The thousand-faced demon fox rolled her eyes, just looking at Zhang Yu''s solemn appearance, she thought that there were really many ways to activate the bloodline of the phantom fox in her body, but after all, there was not only one way to do it. Pass?


    On the other hand, Ou Shenfeng didn''t seem to understand Zhang Yu''s meaning. Instead, he thought hard, and then discussed solemnly: "Dean, as far as I know, the magic realm **** fox is extremely powerful, and if you want to subdue it, I''m afraid it won''t work. It''s easy. Back then, when I was still alive, I saw an Illusory Realm God Fox with my own eyes. That Illusory Realm God Fox could blow up a Spirit Whirl Realm powerhouse with just one paw. If it wasn''t for my ability to escape, I''d probably I can''t escape its pursuit. If the dean really wants to subdue the phantom fox, he must be fully prepared!"


    He looked at Zhang Yu seriously, and his expression was also very serious.


    But when he finished saying these words, he found that the three people in the room were all staring at him dumbfounded.


    "Uh, what''s the matter?" Ou Shenfeng was stunned for a moment, and said cautiously, "Did I say something wrong?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything wrong." Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said with difficulty.


    He never imagined that he just said it casually, and Ou Shenfeng actually took it seriously and analyzed it so seriously.


    Thousand-faced demon fox and Wu Mo were terrified, their hearts beating wildly: "This old guy has seen the magic realm fox with his own eyes, and he still survived?"


    You must know that the phantom fox is a real divine beast. As soon as he becomes an adult, he surpasses the existence of the Spiritual Rotation Realm!


    It is unimaginable, what amazing strength did Ou Shenfeng have before the fall?


    Spirit Rotation Realm?


    Even, a higher level?


    God, do you want to be so scary!

 Chapter 121： Superpower reincarnated?

    Chapter 121 The reincarnation of the superpower?


    "Then, Dean, what do you think of my proposal?" Ou Shenfeng asked.


    "What proposal?"


    "It''s a proposal to subdue the phantom fox."


    "Cough, cough..." Zhang Yu''s face stiffened, and then he coughed a few times. After a long while, he patted Ou Shenfeng on the shoulder, "Mr. Ou! This matter is left to Thirteen Niang''s own decision, you Don''t worry about it!"


    Thousand-faced demon fox also quickly said: "Dean, I think it''s easier to swallow the psychedelic grass."


    "Look, Thirteen Niang would rather devour the psychedelic grass." Zhang Yu spread out his hands in a helpless expression, "So, Teacher Ou doesn''t have to think about subduing the phantom fox."


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng felt a little regretful: "That''s a pity."


    He also thought that if Zhang Yu took the shot himself and made adequate preparations, he might be able to subdue an illusionary fox.


    In his opinion, Zhang Yu defeated him effortlessly, and even if he faced the phantom fox, he should have a certain winning rate.


    "Okay, that''s the decision." Zhang Yu waved his hand, but did not dare to let Ou Shenfeng continue, "Thirteen mother, wait patiently for a while, during this time, I will find a way to help you collect psychedelic grass. "


    After all, the psychedelic grass is not only needed by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but also by the Blood Dragon Proud Little Concubine.


    As soon as Zhang Yu finished speaking, the thousand-faced demon fox said: "Don''t bother the dean, I can collect the psychedelic grass myself. Although this thing is rare, but the deserted abyss is so big, it can always be found."


    She didn''t know that psychedelic grass could help her activate the bloodline of the phantom fox in her body, but now that she knows, she naturally won''t let it go.


    "Are you alone? Would you like someone to help you?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Dean, have you forgotten my identity?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox laughed ''giggling'', "I am the overlord of the Dark Abyss! One-third of the entire Dark Abyss is mine! "


    She is not the only overlord of the Dark Abyss, but the other two Dark Abyss overlords will not easily offend her.


    As long as she speaks, at least one-third of the monsters in Anyuan must obey her orders and dare not disobey!


    Among them, there are many big demons in the lower realm of Danxuan, and even the big demon in the middle realm of Danxuan!


    I saw the Thousand-faced Demon Fox confidently saying: "Dean, as long as you give me a few days, I promise to collect a lot of psychedelic grass!"


    "That''s fine, I''ll leave this to you." Zhang Yu pondered: "By the way, when you collect it, get a little more by the way. The more the better, I also need this thing."


    Thousand-faced demon fox was stunned for a moment, and then blinked: "The dean also needs psychedelic grass?"


    "That''s right, just collect it, you''ll know the specific use later." Zhang Yu glanced at Ao Xiaozhu, who was sleeping in a daze on his shoulder, and smiled lightly: "Also, if it''s not troublesome, by the way. Help me collect Starry Sky Stones, just like psychedelic grass, the more the better."


    "What is the Starry Sky Stone?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox asked suspiciously.


    Thousand-faced demon fox has heard of psychedelic grass, because psychedelic grass is very special, it is easy to induce hallucinations, and it inhibits the activity of Zenith. True strength, let anyone slaughter.


    It can be said that psychedelic grass is a poisonous weed, a poisonous weed that does not harm human life.


    It is precisely because of its special effect that psychedelic grass is so famous that almost everyone knows it.


    Compared with the psychedelic grass, the starry sky stone is very ordinary, and not many people know it.


    "I know this." Ou Shenfeng smiled and said, "Starry sky stone is a very partial crafting material, it is very rare, and ordinary people can''t use it for crafting, even high-level crafting masters have no use for it. How many people know."


    Thousand-faced demon fox continued to ask: "Then what does it look like?"


    O Kamikaze smiled: "The starry sky stone is easy to identify. Its surface is dark in color, but it emits a faint white light. The space around it is slightly distorted as if it was burned by flames."


    "Mr. Ou is right, the starry sky stone is exactly what it looks like." Zhang Yu nodded, agreeing with Ou Shenfeng''s description of the starry sky stone.


    Thousand-faced demon fox was startled, with a strange expression: "The color is dark? Is there a faint white light?"


    O Kamikaze nodded.


    Thousand-faced demon fox continued: "The surrounding space, like being burned by flames, is slightly distorted?"


    O Kamikaze was puzzled, but nodded anyway.


    "If so, then I know where it is." The thousand-faced demon fox covered his mouth and laughed, "I said before that a year ago, I killed a one-horned Jiao dragon, and the blood dragon egg is also mine. It was picked up by Jiaojiao''s old nest, but in addition to the blood dragon eggs, there are many strange stones there, if I remember correctly, those stones should be starry sky stones!"


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "Are you sure?"


    "The color is dark, with a faint white light, and the surrounding space seems to be burnt by flames, slightly distorted." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox repeated the appearance of the starry sky stone, and said with a certain face: "You can''t go wrong, those stones must be the starry sky stone!"


    She raised her head and said confidently, "Don''t worry, Dean, as soon as I go back, I''ll get the Starry Sky Stone first."


    "Unexpectedly, you have made a great contribution as soon as you joined the Sky Academy!" Zhang Yu looked at the thousand-faced demon fox with admiration, and smiled: "Tell me, what reward do you want?"


    O Kamikaze and Wumo looked at the thousand-faced demon fox with admiration, wishing to take their place.


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox was also very excited, but she did not speak immediately, but thought carefully, and after a long while, she said solemnly, "Dean, can I ask for a few second-grade healing pills?" After a day, she said: The blood essence in the body has recovered a little, but it is still far from complete recovery. As of now, she can only exert the strength of Dan Xuanxia at most.


    If she could take a few more second-grade healing pills, the blood in her body would recover faster.


    "What''s so difficult about this?" Zhang Yu didn''t expect the Thousand Faced Demon Fox''s request to be so simple, he took out ten second-grade healing pills from the sackcloth, "You take these ten second-grade healing pills first. Wait for you. After you bring back the psychedelic grass and starry sky stone, I can help you refine a third-grade healing pill!" He is not yet a three-star alchemist, but he will soon be, as long as he completes the task of cultivating Wu Mo, he will be able to Immediately become a three-star alchemist, and now promises a thousand-faced demon fox in advance, it is not impossible.


    Under the shocked gaze of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Zhang Yu added: "Of course, I''m only in charge of refining. As for the materials for refining the third-grade Healing Pill, you still have to provide it yourself!"


    Even so, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was very pleasantly surprised.


    Grade 3 Healing Pill, the effect is extremely amazing, even if there is only one, her lost blood essence can be completely recovered!


    "The dean is a three-star alchemist?"


    Ou Shenfeng was a little surprised. As Zhang Yu showed more and more abilities, Zhang Yu''s image in his heart became more and more mysterious.


    Wu Mo smiled: "Actually, I already guessed it."


    Three-star alchemists, in the entire Zhou Dynasty, are top-level existences, and their status is slightly higher than that of the powerful Dan Xuanjing.


    Wumuo admired Zhang Yu more and more in her heart.


    "Alchemy, weapon refining, animal control, etc., I know a little bit of fur. Although I may not be as powerful as Master Ou, it is still enough for now." Zhang Yu explained with a smile, just taking this opportunity to give Ou Shenfeng and the others left an impression of ''you know a little bit about everything'', and if you use any new methods in the future, it won''t be so abrupt.


    Ou Shenfeng''s eyes bulged: "Does the dean even know about refining?"


    When the special talent is Chinese cabbage?


    Don''t be so scary!


    Wu Mo is already numb, he is used to Zhang Yu''s new abilities from time to time, alchemy, animal control, and now it is not unacceptable to add a refining tool.


    "It''s easy to say it''s easy, but it''s difficult to say it. It took me some time to master it slowly. If there is time in the future, we can communicate with each other." Zhang Yu''s ability to tell lies He has practiced to perfection, and he looks so serious that he doesn''t even blink his eyes.


    Ou Shenfeng opened his mouth and said with a wry smile: "President, I''m convinced."


    He is really convinced!


    A person actually possesses so many special talents, and has no low attainments in every aspect, how could he refuse to accept it?


    Alchemy, weapon refining, beast control... He didn''t know what else Zhang Yu couldn''t do. Even if Zhang Yu suddenly told him one day that he would still set up a formation, he would not be surprised.


    What is even more terrifying is that Zhang Yu also possesses unfathomable strength!


    In Ou Shenfeng''s more than 1,000-year career, he had never seen such a terrifying genius. He even doubted whether Zhang Yu could be the reincarnation of a superpower. If not, how could Zhang Yu have so many special features? Talent, and also has such a terrifying strength?


    "Wait, reincarnation..." Ou Shenfeng suddenly froze, an incredible thought popped up in his mind, "Could it be that the dean is really the reincarnation of some superpower?"


    His mind turned quickly, and pieces of information about Zhang Yu appeared in his mind. These pieces of information were all inquired about by Wu Chen and others, and they were basically correct.


    According to Wu Chen, Zhang Yu suddenly rose a few months ago. Before that, Zhang Yu was unknown and never showed any strength. That is to say, Zhang Yu''s terrifying strength is likely to be short-lived. It has been promoted in a few months, otherwise, with Zhang Yu''s character, it is impossible to endure it until now to seek revenge for Lin Haiya, Luo Yueshan and others.


    In just a few months, from the Kaixuan Realm to the realm suspected of being a Spiritual Rotation Realm, he can refine pills, refine weapons, control beasts, and even other things, and he is proficient in everything!


    All kinds of clues point to the same answer!


    In addition to the super-powerful reincarnation, Ou Shenfeng really can''t think of any other reason!


    Wuchen and the others have little knowledge and do not know about reincarnation, but Ou Shenfeng knows!


    Before his fall, Ou Shenfeng didn''t believe in the theory of reincarnation, but after his fall, he existed in the form of a soul body for hundreds of years, which made him completely believe in those seemingly ridiculous rumors, since even the soul The body really exists, so why can''t reincarnation exist?


    O Kamikaze became more excited the more he thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more horrified he became, even his soul body trembled slightly.


    "You can''t go wrong! Dean, it''s definitely the reincarnation of a superpower!" Ou Shenfeng was excited, and was convinced of the truth he had guessed, "The Dean must have awakened his memory a few months ago, so this happened. Incredible change!"


    Thinking that Zhang Yu might be the reincarnation of a superpower, Ou Shenfeng''s heart trembled violently.


    Because according to rumors, the superpower who can reincarnate and awaken memory is the real peak powerhouse, who dominates an era!


    There are even rumors that all the superpowers who are reincarnated and awakened are smashing the void and exist like a true god!


    If he is by the side of such a character, he may have a chance to condense his body and become a human again!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Begging...I don''t know what to ask for. Alas, if you have anything to give, you are welcome. Collections and flowers are welcome.

 Chapter 122： Great Dean!

    Chapter 122 Great Dean!


    Zhang Yu didn''t know anything about Ou Shenfeng''s wild and unrestrained thoughts. He said to the thousand-faced demon fox: "Thirteen girls, the collection task of psychedelic grass and starry sky stone is handed over to you. I hope you will complete it as soon as possible."


    Thousand-faced demon fox respectfully said: "Yes!"


    "Okay, you go down first." Zhang Yu waved his hand, there is nothing to do with the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, so there is no need to waste the Thousand-faced Demon Fox''s time.


    After the thousand-faced demon fox left, only Zhang Yu, Ou Shenfeng and Wu Mo were left in the classroom.


    "Cough cough..." Zhang Yu''s light cough woke the two of them up.


    Immediately afterwards, Ou Shenfeng and Wu Mo looked at Zhang Yu with burning eyes, with a hint of anticipation in their eyes.


    "Wumo, come here." Zhang Yu beckoned to Wumo.


    Wumo was a little puzzled, but she respectfully walked to Zhang Yu''s side, then looked at Zhang Yu very respectfully, waiting for Zhang Yu to speak.


    Zhang Yu looked at Wu Mo with a smile and asked, "Wu Mo, what do you think of your talent?"


    This question made Wu Mo a little stunned, and Ou Shenfeng on the side was also looking at Zhang Yu curiously, not understanding Zhang Yu''s intention.


    "Before joining Cang Qiong Academy, I felt that my talent was pretty good. Although I can''t compare with those geniuses in Tongzhou City, I can still rank in the forefront in the barren city." Wu Mo answered honestly, and didn''t dare to hide it at all. , and then he laughed at himself: "But after joining the Sky Academy, I realized that the previous me was just a frog at the bottom of the well..."


    In the deserted abyss, Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Ou Shenfeng, Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiner, Shen Tugu, Zhou Qing and others all caused Wu Mo a lot of shock, even Deng Qiuchan made him feel a little inferior.


    Although he has absolute confidence in easily defeating Xiao Xiner, Shen Tugu and others, he understands that this is all due to the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Yes, your talent is indeed very ordinary. Many people in the Sky Academy are better than you, and there will only be more in the future." Zhang Yu''s words were like a sharp knife, stabbed in Wu Mo''s heart.


    Wumo''s face turned pale instantly, the cruel truth was like a basin of cold water poured on his head.


    He doesn''t expect himself to be the first student of Cang Qiong Academy forever, but he also doesn''t want him to become a mediocre existence one day in the future. His character is not as tough as Xiao Yan''s, from a dazzling genius to mediocrity The existence of that huge gap is definitely not something he can bear.


    However, Wu Mo understands that according to the current development trend of Cang Qiong Academy, more and more geniuses will emerge in the future.


    It won''t be long before he becomes one of the most mediocre students at the bottom of the Sky Academy.


    He felt very uncomfortable. The ruthless reality was like a big mountain, and he was a little breathless.


    "Wu Mo, your sister Wu Xinxin is the first student to join Cang Qiong Academy. You are the second, and your father is the third." Zhang Yu didn''t seem to see Wu Mo''s pale face, but remained calm. Said: "At the most difficult time of Cang Qiong Academy, your dancers joined to help Cang Qiong Academy overcome this difficulty. To be honest, I am very grateful to you."


    Zhang Yu didn''t lie. He was really grateful to the dancers. Although the three dancers were not necessarily voluntary at first, their help to Cang Qiong Academy was real.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Wu Mo became more and more confused and didn''t understand what Zhang Yu wanted to express.


    Ou Shenfeng was thoughtful, as if he had guessed Zhang Yu''s intentions.


    "I was hesitant before, how should I repay you? Cultivate Wu Xinxin regardless of the cost? No, she is undecided, she loves play and hates martial arts, and forcibly nurturing her will only be counterproductive! Cultivate Wu Chen wholeheartedly? No, he is too old , has passed the best age for cultivation, and is too utilitarian..." Zhang Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Excluding Wu Xinxin and Wu Chen, you are the only one left, but your talent is too poor, if you want to cultivate you , it has to pay a higher price. This made me hesitate for a while, wondering if I should do it, or if it is worth it.¡±


    Wumo stared at Zhang Yu blankly, feeling extremely nervous.


    "Until the Trial of Desolate Abyss begins." Zhang Yu showed a satisfied smile on his face, looking at Wu Mo''s eyes full of admiration, "Faced with the repeated provocations of the geniuses in Tongzhou City, you have shown enough prudence and responsibility. , In the face of the Shentu family''s solicitation, your firm refusal shows your loyalty to Cang Qiong Academy, and when Anyuan encountered the vortex realm monster, you took good care of Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang and others, showing enough Modesty and fraternity."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s compliment, Wu Mo''s face turned red, and there was a hint of embarrassment on his face.


    Am I so good?


    Why didn''t I find out before?


    Thinking about it carefully, Wu Mo was even more embarrassed, because he realized that he had never thought about it so much at that time. He hadn''t thought about stability and responsibility, loyalty, humility and friendship at all, right?


    However, Zhang Yu''s appreciative gaze made Wu Mo couldn''t help but wonder if he remembered it wrongly. Maybe he really thought so at the time, but after a long time, he just forgot.


    Not to mention Wu Mo, it is Ou Shenfeng. He couldn''t help but think about it at this moment, and couldn''t help nodding: "The dean is right, this Wu Mo is really honest and kind, very rare!" He admired Zhang Yu more and more. With so many details, he could see Wu Mo''s character clearly. This vision is really not easy.


    Seeing that Ou Shenfeng said so, Wu Mo felt even more at a loss. Maybe the dean was right, but he remembered it wrong.


    "Wu Mo, your performance in the wild abyss trial finally made me make up my mind." After making up a lot of things, Zhang Yu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but he didn''t move on the surface. His voice was even very solemn, as if he had made a difficult decision, "No matter what the cost, I will cultivate you into a genius, a real genius!"


    "Genius?" Ou Shenfeng''s eyes lit up.


    Genius, Ou Shenfeng has seen many, many, but the genius in Zhang Yu''s mouth is obviously different.


    You must know that Zhang Yu himself said that people who are not talented enough to reach a four-star career are mediocre!


    Perhaps in Zhang Yu''s eyes, only a talent with five stars or even six stars can be called a genius!


    Wu Mo''s breathing became rapid, and the gaze that looked at Zhang Yu was also mixed with suppressed fiery.


    "Genius? Me?" Wu Mo''s eyes were extremely hot.


    Although it is said that a person''s talent is fixed from birth, it is almost difficult to change, but has Zhang Yu created few miracles?


    For others, it may be almost impossible to change your talent, but for Zhang Yu, it may not be impossible!


    For Zhang Yu, Wumo has blind confidence in her heart!


    Soon, Wu Mo calmed down again, thinking about Zhang Yu''s words just now, he suddenly captured a key message: "No matter what the cost?" There must be a huge price to pay?" As soon as the thought came up, it took root in his mind.


    The more he thought about it, the more certain he was in his heart!


    That''s right, talent can be changed casually?


    If changing talent is really that simple, then talent is too worthless?


    Even Zhang Yu has to pay an unimaginable price if he wants to change his talent!


    "Dean." Wu Mo hesitated for a long time, finally gritted his teeth, and asked, "Help me improve my talent, will you pay an unbearable price?"


    Ou Kamikaze suddenly woke up when he heard this, with a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Zhang Yu was silent for a moment, then smiled and said: "What price you pay has nothing to do with you, Wu Mo, just remember, practice well in the future, and don''t live up to my expectations!"


    When he said this, he acquiesced to Wumo''s statement.


    This made Wumo moved, but at the same time it was a little uncomfortable. In order to help him improve his talent, the dean had to pay an unbearable price, is it really worth it?


    I, can I really accept it with peace of mind?


    Wu Mo, who has always regarded Zhang Yu as the reincarnation of a superpower, is even more worried and even wants to persuade Zhang Yu to give up.


    Looking at the expressions of the two of them, Zhang Yu groaned in his heart: "Oops, I overdid it."


    If others don''t know, can he not know it himself? The so-called price is simply nothing. The reason why I say this is just to strengthen the credibility of my words, to make all this seem reasonable, and to highlight my greatness by the way...


    But if it makes Wumo feel resistant and unwilling to accept it, then it will not be worth the loss.


    "Wu Mo, sit down with your knees crossed!" Suddenly, Zhang Yu shouted sharply.


    Just when Wu Mo was undecided, he suddenly heard Zhang Yu''s stern shout, and sat down cross-legged subconsciously. When he woke up, his face changed and he struggled immediately, but Zhang Yu''s palm was already attached to him. The top of his head was so pressed that he couldn''t move and couldn''t get up at all.


    "Close your eyes!" Seeing that Wumo was not being honest, Zhang Yu glared his eyes and shouted again. The sound was like a thunderbolt, and it sounded in Wumo''s ear, causing the latter''s head to feel dizzy.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu didn''t hesitate at all, and directly performed the "Dai Go Awakening Technique".


    The dance that was still struggling just now calmed down for a while. The constant stream of information, like a river, madly impacted his brain. Although there was no pain, it also caused his thinking to be confused and his mind was in a mess. Yes, the body is also out of control.


    Daigo empowerment is just a skill, and it is completed in an instant. There is no vision, and it has no effect on Zhang Yu.


    But in order to cooperate with the performance and make it all look more realistic, Zhang Yu kept his palms on Wu Mo''s head, his clothes swelled up, his hair was swaying, very messy, and his muscles were slightly swollen, streaked. The blue veins visible to the naked eye swayed together, and his face became paler and paler, as if he had been seriously injured, and his breath attenuated at an alarming rate.


    After a long time, Wu Mo''s eyelids trembled slightly. When he was about to wake up, Zhang Yu suddenly released his palms, then swayed his body and took a step back, spitting out a mouthful of red blood: "Pfft!"


    Of course, this blood was forced out by himself, not really hurt.


    is just to make it all look more realistic!


    Keou Kamikaze doesn''t know!


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s appearance at the moment, Ou Shenfeng''s face changed greatly, he rushed to Zhang Yu''s side with a ''swipe'', supported Zhang Yu who was ''crumbled'', and shouted anxiously and worriedly: "Dean, Dean !"


    Wu Mo opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Yu who was so weak that he seemed to fall down at any time, his eyes suddenly turned red: "Dean!"


    At this moment, Wu Mo actually felt a kind of heart-piercing pain. I don''t know how many years he hadn''t shed tears, and the tears came out of his eyes in an instant, like a river bursting, and it was out of control.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you ''Meng Xuanqian'' for the reward of 30,000 k coins, which is the biggest reward for this book so far, thank you very much! Congratulations on the birth of the second Dharma protector in this book!

 Chapter 123： unambiguous evidence

    Chapter 123 Solid evidence


    What Ou Shenfeng and Wu Mo did not know at all was that Zhang Yu, who was so weak in their eyes as if he would die at any time, was extremely happy.


    "[Main Quest 6] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "take over!"


    "The reward ''Samsung Alchemy'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    In an instant, countless alchemy knowledge emerged in Zhang Yu''s mind. Not only was this alchemy knowledge not unfamiliar at all, but it was very familiar, as if Zhang Yu had recited it countless times, deeply engraved in Zhang Yu''s mind. All kinds of medicinal herbs, magical medicinal formulas, knowledge of medicinal materials, and alchemy techniques are extremely detailed, as if Zhang Yu has refined them countless times, and even his muscles have formed a special memory habit.


    Samsung Alchemist!


    He had been looking forward to this day for a long time, and now, it has finally come true!


    Even putting aside his identity as the dean of the Sky Academy, the identity of a three-star alchemist alone is enough to be favored and please by countless alchemy experts. In the entire Zhou Dynasty, I am afraid that no one is willing to take the initiative to become his enemy.


    When Zhang Yu received all the information, to his surprise, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded again: "The system has detected that Wu Mo has become a two-star alchemist, and the task is now released."


    ¡¾Main quest 12: Train a three-star alchemist¡¿


    ¡¾A great academy should tap the potential of students, train students in the most correct direction, so that every student can maximize their own strengths]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Four-Star Alchemy¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: three years¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    The task time limit is still very loose, and the task difficulty is also very low, but the task reward, but it makes Zhang Yu''s breathing a little faster... Four-star alchemy!


    If there is no cooldown time for the "Dai Go Initiation Technique", Zhang Yu can''t wait to cast it again immediately.


    Four-star alchemy, even Zhang Yu is jealous of this reward!


    Looking at the entire wilderness continent, even in the land where the powerhouses gather, the four-star alchemist is definitely a respected existence, and even the powerhouses in the Spiritual Rotation Realm have to flatter them and try their best to please them.


    For cultivators, the Danxuanjing and Lingxuanjing are a watershed. The gap between the two is much larger than that between the Danxuanjing and the vortex, the vortex and the Kaixuanjing. Only cultivators can be regarded as the real masters of the wilderness continent, and for those with special occupations such as alchemists and artifact refiners, the three-star occupation and the four-star occupation are also a watershed. Only those who have reached the four-star occupation can be regarded as progressing. Professional Palace!


    "It''s a pity!" Zhang Yu felt a little regretful in his heart. The cooldown time of ''Daigo empowerment'' is one month. In other words, he must wait until this day of next month before he can perform ''Daigo empowerment'' again, even if he The heart is extremely urgent, and still has to wait.


    It''s fine if you don''t know the reward. After knowing the reward, a month is really hard for Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu was immersed in his own world for a long time before he slowly recovered.


    He slowly opened his eyes, pretending to just wake up.


    You have to play a full set of acting, otherwise, what will you do?


    I saw Zhang Yu stretch out his hand tremblingly, pulling Wu Mo''s arm, his weak voice mixed with a hint of urgency: "Quick, tell me, how are you feeling now?"


    "President." Wu Mo was moved and ashamed, her eyes were red and tears were still dripping.


    He hurriedly supported Zhang Yu and replied quickly: "I feel very good! Very good! I can easily understand a lot of alchemy knowledge that I thought was obscure before, and I still have a lot of alchemy in my mind out of thin air. Knowledge! I am confident that even if you, Dean, let me refine the second-grade medicine pill, I can refine it!"


    "That''s good, that''s good." Zhang Yu let go of Wu Mo''s arm, as if he was relieved.


    Ou Shenfeng looked at Zhang Yu in shock: "President, you...you just performed, was it the legendary technique of empowerment?"


    Hearing Wumo''s description, Ou Shenfeng instantly thought of the legendary technique of empowerment.


    As a five-star refiner, Ou Shenfeng''s knowledge is not comparable to Wu Mo''s. Although he has not personally seen the technique of Daigo initiation, he has also seen some extremely old and rare ancient books about Daigo initiation. The description of the technique is very similar to Zhang Yu''s situation just now.


    However, the technique of Daigo empowerment has long been lost. Today, no one can perform it at all, and even very few people have even heard the name.


    "The technique of Daigo empowerment?" Wu Mo looked at Ou Shenfeng suspiciously, a little dazed.


    Zhang Yu was startled, but he was still calm on the surface, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face: "Have you heard of the ''Dai Go Technique''?"


    Ou Shenfeng nodded and said, "As far as I know, the technique of daigo empowerment is an extremely miraculous divine skill, and you can pass on what you have learned to another person through the method of daigo empowerment, so that he can learn it instantly. With countless knowledge, however, the technique of daigo empowerment not only requires extremely high requirements for the caster, but also requires a great price. Only the real peak powerhouse can be able to perform it. After performing it, one''s own foundation will be greatly affected. The damage is more serious, and it will even fall on the spot."


    Having said this, Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "Unfortunately, the technique of daigo empowerment was lost many years ago, and people today may not even have heard of its name. I also read ancient books by accident. It was only when I accidentally learned that such a magical technique existed in ancient times."


    "President, can you tell me that what you performed just now was the ''Tai Go Technique''?" Ou Shenfeng asked nervously.


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment. The so-called "Daigo empowerment technique" in Ou Shenfeng''s mouth was very similar to the "Daigo empowerment technique" he performed, with only two differences. The requirements are very high, only the peak powerhouses can perform, and the "Daigo empowerment" seems to have no requirements. Another point is that the "Taigo empowerment" needs to pay a great price, and the "Daigo empowerment" is not required. Any price is required.


    Besides that, there is almost no difference between "Daigo empowerment" and "Taigo empowerment", the functions are exactly the same, and even the name is only a word difference.


    Zhang Yu didn''t speak, but Wu Mo''s breathing was stagnant, and she asked in a trembling voice: "Teacher Ou, you said just now that performing the ''Tai Go Technique'' will cause damage to your own foundation? Will it even fall on the spot?"


    "Yes, that''s how it is described in the ancient books. If I''m not mistaken, the dean''s technique is indeed the ''Taigo empowerment technique''." Ou Shenfeng''s voice was heavy, making people feel a little depressed.


    Wumo was stunned, and his heart received a huge shock!


    After a long time, he suddenly took a deep breath, bowed down to Zhang Yu solemnly, and said in a low voice, "Dean is very kind, Wu Mo will always remember!"


    Until this moment, he didn''t ''understand'' what a heavy price Zhang Yu paid, and everything Zhang Yu did was for him!


    This has touched Wu Mo so much that Zhang Yu''s image in his eyes has become incomparably tall!


    Zhang Yu felt a little guilty. He coughed lightly to hide the embarrassment in his heart, and said in his mouth: "You will work harder in the future, don''t be lazy, and it will not be a waste of my hard work." , So ended the topic, "Okay, Wu Mo, you go out first, I want to discuss something with Teacher Ou."


    "Yes, Dean!" Wu Mo was very respectful, as if any words Zhang Yu said were imperial edicts to him.


    I''m afraid even Zhang Yu himself did not expect that his performance would make his image in Wumo''s heart become so great. The latter''s adoring eyes even made Zhang Yu feel a little scalp numb, and he couldn''t bear it. I can''t stop worrying, whether this child has been fooled too far.


    Watching Wu Mo leave, Zhang Yu turned to look at Ou Shenfeng, but the latter''s gaze shocked Zhang Yu.


    I saw Ou Shenfeng with a look of reverence, staring at Zhang Yu with fiery eyes, as if the Zhang Yu in front of him was a senior he admired.


    "The ''Taigo Initiation Technique'' has long been lost. No one can do it now. The Dean can perform the ''Daigo Initiation Technique'', which is definitely a super-powerful reincarnation!" Ou Shenfeng completely confirmed Zhang Yu''s identity. If it was said that he was just guessing before and there was no evidence, then the emergence of the ''Taigo Initiation Technique'' now provides the best evidence for his guess.


    unambiguous evidence!


    Dean, he is definitely the reincarnation of a superpower!


    Despite this, Ou Shenfeng did not reveal Zhang Yu''s identity. He believed that sooner or later, Zhang Yu would take the initiative to speak out.


    Now that Zhang Yu''s identity is revealed in advance, it may make Zhang Yu unhappy, or even offend Zhang Yu.


    Thinking of this, Ou Shenfeng became more respectful, and the straight waist was also slightly bent unconsciously, showing a humble appearance.


    "This old man, did you take the wrong medicine?" Zhang Yu was a little puzzled. Ou Shenfeng''s attitude towards him before was far less respectful than he is now, and even he faintly felt that in the eyes of Ou Shenfeng looking at him, With a hint of awe, "Just kidding? This old man is afraid of me?"


    It is true that when he was in Desolate Abyss, Ou Shenfeng, who had just been cleaned up by him, was really afraid of him.


    Keou Kamikaze was also very proud in his heart. After resting in the kamikaze ring for a while, his mentality completely recovered. Although he was still very respectful to him, he was not afraid.


    "It should be an illusion, right?" Zhang Yu shook his head, no longer entangled in this matter, he smiled and stared at Ou Shenfeng, and said in a low voice: "Mr. Ou, regarding the accidental damage to your soul before, I will I sincerely apologize to you, to be honest, I didn''t expect your soul body to be so fragile, and several attacks have caused you such serious trauma, if I knew, I would not have done that, I hope you don''t mind."


    When Ou Shenfeng heard this, he was in a hurry and panicked: "No, no, it''s my fault, I don''t understand the rules, I bumped into the dean, and I should be punished. It''s me who should apologize. I."


    Accept Zhang Yu''s apology?


    Where does Ou Kamikaze have that courage!


    "I, Ou Shenfeng, how can I be qualified to accept the dean''s apology?" Ou Shenfeng has already determined that Zhang Yu is the reincarnation of a super-powerful, old monster who doesn''t know how many years he has lived, how dare he accept Zhang Yu with peace of mind Yu''s apology?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you ''Meng Xuanqian'' for the red envelope! Congratulations on the birth of the first elder in this book!

 Chapter 124： Soul nourishing pill

    Chapter 124 Soul Raising Pill


    Zhang Yu heard Ou Shenfeng''s words, and his heart suddenly stunned: "No, this old man should not have any resentment about this matter? No matter how you listen to this, you feel like you are mocking me?"


    Zhang Yu thought to himself: "How can this work? If this old man has resentment and does not work hard when teaching students, then it will be troublesome. No, absolutely not!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu immediately held Ou Shenfeng''s hand and shook it gently, with a sincere expression on his face: "Mr. Ou, I was wrong, you must accept my apology!"


    "No no no, Dean, it was my fault, I apologize!" Ou Shenfeng shivered in fright, and hurriedly bowed to Zhang Yu, for fear that he would speak too slowly and cause Zhang Yu''s dissatisfaction.


    Watching Ou Shenfeng bend over to admit his mistake, Zhang Yu also became nervous. Is this old man expressing his dissatisfaction indirectly?


    "Teacher Ou, I was really wrong!" Zhang Yu held Ou Shenfeng''s palm even harder, and his attitude became more sincere.


    "Dean, I was wrong!" Ou Shenfeng was so frightened that his soul almost trembled.


    "I was wrong!"


    "No, it was my fault!"


    "You''re right, I''m wrong!"


    "No, I was wrong!"


    The two were scrambling to admit their mistakes, and the voices became louder and louder, almost arguing.


    In the end, Zhang Yu stared: "Mr. Ou, do you still recognize me as the dean?"


    Ou Kamikaze was shocked: "Yes, of course!"


    "Since you admit it, then listen to me! I was wrong in this matter!" Zhang Yu stared at Ou Shenfeng and said word by word, "Don''t refute!"


    "Uh..." Ou Shenfeng''s throat seemed to be stuck, and he wanted to say but didn''t dare to say it. It looked like he was constipated, and his expression was very exciting.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction, a smug smile flashed between his eyebrows, and said in his heart, "After all, I am Zhang, who is superior!"


    Just in case, Zhang Yu warned: "Teacher Ou, since you have become the tutor of Cang Qiong Academy, you must teach the students seriously in the future. If I find out that you are not doing your best, don''t blame me for being rude." Although he is He said this with a smile, but his tone was very stern.


    "Dean, don''t worry, it''s my honor to be the mentor of Cang Qiong Academy. It''s too late for me to cherish such a hard-won opportunity. How could I be slack?" Ou Shenfeng was a little panicked when he heard this, and quickly assured: "If the dean doesn''t believe it, I can swear in front of the dean that I will teach the students seriously in the future. If there is any behavior of sabotage, I am willing to be hit by five thunders and lose my soul!"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Ou Shenfeng in surprise, a little disbelieving in his heart: "Isn''t it? How dare this old man make such a poisonous oath?"


    You must know that Ou Shenfeng has already died once, and there is only one soul body left. If he is hit by five thunders again and his soul is scattered, then he really cannot die anymore, and he will not even have a chance to be reincarnated!


    "That''s right, Mr. Ou has a deep understanding of righteousness and is a role model for my generation." Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction and praised: "It is an honor for Cang Qiong Academy to invite such a sage teacher as Mr. Ou!"


    When Ou Shenfeng heard this, how could he dare to accept such a compliment? He quickly shook his head and said in a slightly frightened tone, "I don''t dare, I can''t afford such praise from the dean. It is my honor to be able to join the Sky Academy!"


    "Wrong, it''s the honor of Cang Qiong Academy!" Zhang Yu frowned, why does this old man like to talk to himself so much today.


    "No no, it''s my honor!"


    "The honor of the Sky Academy!"


    "My pleasure!"


    "The honor of Sky Academy!" The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched a few times. Before Ou Shenfeng could speak, he quickly asked, "Mr. Ou, do you still recognize me as the dean?"


    "This set again?" Ou Shenfeng was about to cry. Dean, apart from this set, wouldn''t he know anything else? If he dared to deny it, he would be wiped out in minutes. I think that a reincarnated superpower will take himself seriously. Even if he used to be a five-star artifact refiner and had the strength to surpass the Spiritual Rotation Realm, he is still like an ant in front of the reincarnated superpower.


    Okamikaze shut up, the key is not to shut up. If you go on, Zhang Yu is dissatisfied. He is really afraid that Zhang Yu will slap him to death.


    He could see that this dean, maybe he was playing tricks on himself from the beginning, so he should cooperate reluctantly. As long as the dean is happy, a little sacrifice on his own is nothing.


    Seeing that Ou Shenfeng was no longer arguing with himself, Zhang Yu was satisfied, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s happy appearance, Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "It seems that although this senior has lived for many years, he still has a childlike innocence!" In his eyes, as long as the soul is not destroyed, the memory No matter how many reincarnations Zhang Yu is reincarnated in, it is the same as when he was alive.


    After a while, Zhang Yu calmed down and returned to his usual indifferent appearance.


    "What I was going to say just now..." Zhang Yu thought for a while, and Ou Shenfeng''s blundering almost made him forget what he wanted to say next, "By the way, to heal the soul, yes, it is to heal the soul When I was interrupted by this old man, I almost forgot my business."


    He sorted out his thoughts, and then said slowly: "Mr. Ou, do you have any thoughts on your soul trauma? I mean, do you have a quick recovery method?"


    Speaking of serious business, and it was about the trauma of his own soul, O Kamikaze also became serious.


    He thought hard, then shook his head dejectedly: "Dean, my soul body, I am afraid it will be difficult to recover in a short time. Over the years, I have been thinking about this issue all the time. But so far, I have only stayed in the kamikaze. Cultivation in the ring can only absorb Xiao Yan''s true power and speed up the recovery a little bit, but if you want to ask how to recover quickly, to be honest, I don''t know."


    Having said this, he carefully glanced at Zhang Yu and said in a low voice, "Dean, can you allow me to continue absorbing Xiao Yan''s real power? Xiao Yan''s soul is much stronger than ordinary people, and the real power he cultivated , is also mixed with a special power, only by absorbing his true power can my soul recover a little faster."


    Although he can do this secretly, but after a long time, it is inevitable that he will show his tricks. If Zhang Yu nodded, he would not be so restrained.


    "Absorb Xiao Yan''s true power?" Zhang Yu shook his head when he heard this, "That won''t work!"


    He had already promised Xiao Yan, how could he go back on his promises?


    To the enemy, Zhang Yu may not be trustworthy, but to the people of the Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu must be trustworthy.


    O Kamikaze looked miserable: "Then I have no other way."


    In his heart, he thought: "Then I can only secretly absorb Xiao Yan''s true power..." Every time he absorbs a little less, it will add up. After all, it will still be effective. In the time, he is still confident that he will not be discovered by Xiao Yan. After a long time, he may be discovered by Xiao Yan, but he can completely refuse to accept the account. The big deal is that he will not absorb Xiao Yan''s true power since then, and pass the other way. way to compensate Xiao Yan.


    "Since you can''t do anything about it, why don''t you listen to me." Zhang Yu didn''t know Ou Shenfeng''s sleazy thoughts at all, he said lightly, "As far as I know, there is a kind of third-grade medicine pill that is quite partial. It is a pill for nourishing the soul. This pill is used to restore the mind and make people quickly full of energy. To put it bluntly, it is actually a pill to restore the soul, but ordinary people do not understand the existence of the soul, let alone the existence of the soul. significance."


    This is very normal. The soul that most people talk about is a general term, not a soul in the true sense. Even Ou Kamikaze didn¡¯t understand this before.


    If the soul was not absorbed into the kamikaze ring after the fall, and under the nourishment and repair of the kamikaze ring, the memories of his life were preserved, Ou Shenfeng would not believe that there really exists a soul in this world, a soul in the true sense.


    "Soul nourishing pill?" Although Ou Shenfeng is not an alchemist, he still has some understanding of the soul nourishing pill, because when he was young, he also took the soul nourishing pill many times.


    Item refining, like alchemy, is a very labor-intensive task. Every time a weapon is refined, one must rest for a long time before it can recover.


    Few of the other refiners have heard of the soul-raising pill. Even if they did, they would be reluctant to spend a lot of money in exchange for the soul-raising pill. After all, in their eyes, the mind is the same as Zhenli and Xuanli. After a period of time, you will be able to fully recover, and there is no need to spend a lot of money in exchange for the soul raising pill.


    Ou Shenfeng is different. He is obsessed with refining weapons. In order to refine more weapons and improve his refining skills in the shortest possible time, he has searched for countless ways to restore his mind. When he arrived at a three-star alchemist who knew how to make soul-raising pills, he spent a lot of money in exchange for a lot of soul-raising pills...


    Since then, his artifact refining technique has progressed rapidly, and he has begun to emerge on the mainland, and the three-star alchemist has followed him for a long time.


    After a long time, Ou Shenfeng came back to his senses: "What does the dean mean, the soul nourishing pill can help me repair my soul?"


    Ou Shenfeng is not surprised that Zhang Yu knows about the existence of the Soul Yang Pill. Although the Soul Yang Pill is very partial, most alchemists have never heard of it, but Zhang Yu is a reincarnated superpower. I am afraid there is nothing that Zhang Yu does not know.


    "Can I help you repair your soul? Just give it a try and you''ll know?" Zhang Yu didn''t explain it to Ou Shenfeng, even if he explained it from beginning to end, Ou Shenfeng, an alchemy layman, might not understand it. If you believe me, just go and collect the refining materials for the soul-raising pill, and when you have the materials together, I will refine the soul-raising pill for you."


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s determined appearance, Ou Shenfeng didn''t doubt the effect of Yanghun Dan on him at all.


    Ou Shenfeng has no doubt that Zhang Yu, the reincarnated superpower, must have a very deep research on the soul, otherwise it would be impossible to reincarnate and reincarnate, and his memory has been awakened. Since Zhang Yu said so, then the soul is nourished. Dan must be useful to himself.


    "Now I only need to think about how to collect the materials for the soul raising pill." Ou Shenfeng thought to himself.


    After making up his mind, Ou Shenfeng raised his head and asked in a low voice, "Dean, may I ask what herbs I need to collect?" Although the three-star alchemist followed him for a long time, he later left, unfortunately , he still failed to extract the formula of soul nourishing pill from the opponent''s mouth.


    Zhang Yu said slowly: "The main medicinal material of Yanghun Dan is Wangyoucao, and there are five kinds of auxiliary medicinal materials, namely Zidanluo, Inulin, Guiqiecao, Jiuxiangworm, and Tianqingdibai. This list is enough to collect, the more the better. After all, your soul is seriously injured, and a single soul nourishing pill will definitely not cure your soul injury.¡±

 Chapter 125： The heritage of the five-star refiner

    Chapter 125 The heritage of the five-star refiner


    "Thank you, Dean!" Ou Shenfeng was a little excited, as long as he had the Soul Yang Pill, his injury would be healed just around the corner.


    Once the injury is healed, his strength can even reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm. Although it can''t be compared to when he had a physical body at his peak, he barely managed to have some self-protection power.


    Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse, in a small place like the Zhou Dynasty, he is definitely a top powerhouse!


    "Dean, if there is nothing else, I''ll go down first." Ou Shenfeng couldn''t wait. The sooner he collected enough medicinal materials for the soul nourishing pill, the earlier his soul wounds would be healed.


    "Teacher Ou, don''t worry, next, I have two things to discuss with you." Zhang Yu said.


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help suppressing the anxiety in his heart and listened quietly.


    Zhang Yu pondered a little and said, "To tell the truth from Instructor Ou, recently I am trying to create a different exercise, which is the exercise ''Extreme Martial Arts'' that the students of Cangqiong College are currently practicing. This exercise can be said to be It was my painstaking work, but in the process of creating it, I encountered a little trouble, so that the ''Extreme Martial Arts'' only has a cultivation method in the Kaiju stage, and the follow-up method has not yet been created." This matter Sooner or later, he couldn''t hide it, and Zhang Yu simply disclosed it to Ou Shenfeng selectively.


    "What are the exercises practiced by the students of Cang Qiong Academy?" Ou Shenfeng''s eyes lit up.


    He had personally seen the terrifying fighting power of Wu Mo, Lin Ming, and the others. He clearly only had the cultivation base of the fifth to seventh level of Kaixuan, but his strength was no less than that of the experts from the ninth level of Kaixuan and the vortex realm!


    Ou Shenfeng has been thinking about why the people of Cangqiong Academy are so terrifying in combat. After thinking about it, he finally attributed the reason to the practice, martial arts, especially the practice, which is the foundation of cultivation, if the practice is not strong enough, even if It is a powerful martial skill, and it is difficult to make up for it.


    Obviously, the exercises that Wu Mo and others practiced are absolutely terrifying exercises that are hard to find in the world! Even with his knowledge of Ou Shenfeng, he has never seen such a terrifying and miraculous practice!


    It''s just that Ou Shenfeng never imagined that this exercise was actually created by Zhang Yu himself!


    "It''s hard to imagine how deeply you understand the human body to be able to create such a terrifying exercise!" Ou Shenfeng''s heart was trembling, and when he looked at Zhang Yu, he was even more in awe, "Such a terrifying exercise. , Except for the superpower of reincarnation, I am afraid that no one in the world can create it, right?"


    The more you know about Zhang Yu, the more in awe of Ou Shenfeng.


    And all of this comes from a beautiful misunderstanding!


    Zhang Yu didn''t know Ou Shenfeng''s inner thoughts at all, he hesitated for a while, and asked Ou Shenfeng: "Teacher Ou, I think, as a five-star refiner, you should have collected some high-level exercises and martial arts. ? I don''t know, can you show me those exercises and martial arts for reference, so maybe I will be able to create the follow-up exercises for ''Extreme Martial Arts'' soon. Of course, this is just my personal request , it''s not compulsory, it''s okay if you don''t want to."


    In Zhang Yu''s opinion, it is far easier to obtain exercises and martial arts from Ou Shenfeng than from other places.


    If Ou Shenfeng is unwilling, although he will inevitably be disappointed, he will not force Ou Shenfeng too much. After all, if he really wants to collect high-level exercises and martial arts, he can easily collect them, and at most it will be troublesome. Just some.


    "The dean is polite. Since the dean needs exercises and martial arts, as the tutor of the Cang Qiong Academy, I am naturally responsible." Not only is Ou Shenfeng not embarrassed, but he is very happy. He can help Zhang Yu, and even make Zhang Yu owe it. It is absolutely his dream to have a relationship with himself.


    What''s more, he has now become a soul body, and those exercises and martial arts have no meaning to him.


    When Zhang Yu heard this, he immediately laughed: "Then I will trouble Teacher Ou!"


    "Yes, yes!" Ou Shenfeng was a little flattered, and quickly waved his hand to show his attitude.


    After a pause, Ou Shenfeng asked directly, "Dean, do you have a pen and paper?"


    Zhang Yu was slightly startled.


    "My previous storage ring was snatched by the enemy, and none of those exercises and martial arts were left. I can only transcribe the exercises and martial arts that I have memorized and hand it over to the dean for review." Ou Shenfeng He explained embarrassingly, "Don''t worry, Dean, I''m very fast, at most one hour."


    He now has all his belongings and only one kamikaze ring left.


    It is really not easy for a five-star refiner to get to where he is today.


    "Then it''s hard work for Teacher Ou." Zhang Yu gave Ou Shenfeng a sympathetic look, and immediately took out a stack of paper and a brush from the grid under the podium. It''s very simple to add again when you''re done.


    took over the pen and paper, and without saying a word, Ou Shenfeng immediately began to write quickly, one by one vigorous and powerful words appeared on the white paper.


    Ou Kamikaze was extremely fast, and after a while, he copied several exercises.


    When Ou Shenfeng was transcribing, Zhang Yu was not idle, his eyes fell on one of the exercises, and he started the advanced insight technique.


    [Xiantian Gong: Wang-level inferior, a total of thirteen layers, the highest can be cultivated to the lower level of Dan Xuan, with an average of 28 errors per layer]


    As expected of a former five-star artifact refiner, any of the exercises he took out were all king-level low-level exercises!


    You must know that the king-level low-level exercises are the exercises that directly point to the lower realm of Danxuan. There are very few exercises of this level in the entire Tongzhou Mansion. They are regarded as the treasures of the town and are not easily shown to others. .


    The same as when he first checked the information of Blood Dragon Ao Xiaoji, the result viewed by the advanced insight technique is basically the same as the result viewed by the insight technique, except that there is a "note" next to each piece of information.


    Zhang Yu curiously opened the word "Note" next to "Xiantian Gong".


    Suddenly, a row of small characters appeared next to the Xiantian Gong: This practice has a history of 7,231 years. It was created by Wang Chongyang, a strong man in the Lixuan Realm, in his later years. It took three years to create, meaning to stick to Yuanyang, Return to innate natural mood.


    "Li Xuanjing?" Zhang Yu was surprised, "The person who created this technique is actually so strong!"


    On the wilderness continent, the realm of cultivation can be roughly divided into six levels: Kaixuan, Vortex, Danxuan, Lingxuan, Lixuan, and Escape.


    Li Xuanjing powerhouse is definitely considered to be a top-notch expert in the entire wilderness continent. After all, there are very few powerhouses in the Whirlling Realm, and they rarely appear in front of the world. Most of the time, they are Li Xuanjing powerhouse are dominating the world.


    Before the fall of Ou Kamikaze, he was at this level!


    However, no matter how strong people are, their lifespan is limited. Even the strongest people in Lixuan Realm can only live for more than 2,000 years at most. This practice has a history of more than 7,000 years. It can be seen that the creator of this practice Man has long been annihilated in the vast history, and whether he still remembers him now is a question debatable.


    "What about Li Xuanjing? No matter how strong the manpower is, how can it resist the invasion of time?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Not to mention the powerhouse in the Lixuanjing realm, he is the legendary powerhouse in the Xuanxuanjing realm, who is still like an ant in the face of the ruthless years.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu''s gaze shifted to the information behind "Xiantian Gong" and checked one by one.


    The king level is inferior. Note: The exercises level from low to high are ordinary level, spiritual level, king level, and **** level, respectively corresponding to Kaixuan, Vortex, Danxuan, and Lingxuan, and Kaixuan is the beginning. , Lingxuan state is the end, reaching Lingxuan, the foundation has been laid, after Lingxuan, one realizes nature, and the exercises are useless.


    There are a total of thirteen layers. Note: The sixteenth layer is the extremity of the exercises.


    The highest level can be cultivated to the next level of Dan Xuan. Note: On the premise that the physical talent and other aspects satisfy the cultivation, you can rely on this method to cultivate to the next level of Dan Xuan. If you want to continue to practice, you need to complete the follow-up exercises.


    On average, there are 28 mistakes in each layer. Note: There are 21 mistakes in the first layer of exercises, which are respectively¡­; 26 errors in the second layer of exercises, which are respectively¡­; 32 errors in the third layer of exercises, which are respectively¡­; Layers of exercises... The fifth layer of exercises...


    At the end, Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "It''s so detailed!"


    In the annotation of "28 errors per level", the errors of each level of exercises are clearly explained, and there is no need for Zhang Yu to take the initiative to find and screen.


    In this way, as long as there are enough materials, Zhang Yu can create the follow-up exercises of "Extreme Martial Arts" in a shorter time.


    turned his head and glanced at Ou Shenfeng, who was still writing and writing, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but admire, this old guy is really amazing, he actually remembers so many exercises and martial arts!


    On the side of the podium, Ou Shenfeng has completed the transcription of more than ten exercises, including many god-level exercises, but Ou Shenfeng still has no tendency to stop. No, it''s not like, he really doesn''t need to think about it, because he just copied the exercises and martial arts from memory, but he remembers more exercises and martial arts, and the level is higher, so it will make people feel shocked.


    After a long time, when Ou Shenfeng copied sixty-seven exercises and twenty-four martial arts, he put down the pen and paper and let out a long breath.


    "Fifty-six king-level exercises, eleven god-level exercises, twenty-one king-level martial arts, and three god-level martial arts..." Zhang Yu took a deep breath, and his brain was shaken. gosh.


    Is this the background of a five-star refiner?


    terrible!


    Zhang Yu didn''t forget that Ou Shenfeng''s storage ring was snatched by the enemy. These kung fu and martial arts were only what he remembered in his mind. In other words, the number of exercises and martial arts that Ou Shenfeng really collected. , definitely far more than this number...


    At this time, Ou Shenfeng turned around and said a little uneasily: "Dean, I don''t remember many god-level exercises and martial arts, so I also used the king-level exercises to make up the number. I hope the dean doesn''t mind." In his opinion, Zhang Yu is a reincarnated superpower, and he is likely to despise these king-level exercises and martial arts. If Zhang Yu is dissatisfied because of this, it will not be worth the loss.


    Zhang Yu''s eyelids twitched: "Make up the number?"


    The invaluable king-level exercise, when it came to Ou Shenfeng''s mouth, turned out to be something that made up the number?


    At this moment, Zhang Yu finally understood the horror of a five-star refiner!


    With such a terrifying background, it is estimated that a person is comparable to a country, even more terrifying than a country!

 Chapter 126： An ordinary-level exercise that is more mysterious than a god-level exercise!

    Chapter 126 An ordinary-level exercise that is more mysterious than a god-level exercise!


    Although he was shocked to the extreme, Zhang Yu remained calm on the surface. He smiled and stared at Ou Shenfeng: "Mr. Ou has a heart, there are thousands of exercises in the world, no matter what exercises, they all have their own meaning and contain different meanings. In some respects, ordinary-level exercises and spiritual-level exercises are no worse than king-level exercises and god-level exercises, and they all have significance for reference.¡±


    Ou Kamikaze was even more convinced: "The dean is right, I am narrow-minded."


    If this was said by someone else, Ou Shenfeng would have slapped it long ago. Ordinary-level exercises are ordinary-level exercises, so how can they be compared with god-level exercises? However, these words came from Zhang Yu''s mouth. To Ou Shenfeng, what Zhang Yu said was equivalent to a golden mouth, and there was no room for doubt.


    Even if it''s wrong, the Dean says it''s right, that''s right!


    What''s more, Ou Shenfeng didn''t think Zhang Yu was lying to himself. What kind of character Zhang Yu was, how could he lie to this little brat? I can''t understand it, it can only prove that my realm is too low, and there is a big gap with Zhang Yu''s realm!


    Zhang Yu didn''t care whether Ou Shenfeng was a real suit or a fake suit, he hesitated and asked, "Teacher Ou, are you sure you have copied all the exercises and martial arts?"


    Hearing the words, Ou Shenfeng was a little frightened, and hurriedly said: "Dean, I promise, I have already copied all the exercises and martial arts, no reservations!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t doubt you." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "I mean, haven''t you collected Spirit-level exercises and martial arts?" The exercises and martial arts copied by Ou Shenfeng are all king-level. And god-level exercises and martial arts, none of them are lower than the king level. Although it is shocking, the number is still not enough.


    Zhang Yu had collected hundreds of high-level exercises at the ordinary level before he reluctantly revised the exercises from the seventh stage to the ninth stage of "Extreme Martial Arts". There are a lot of them, but they are still far from enough.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Ou Shenfeng lowered his head, like a child who did something wrong, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Dean, I always thought that the higher the level of martial arts and martial arts, the better, I never thought about it at all. Collecting low-level exercises and martial arts, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that some people are too annoying, they come to me with king-level exercises and martial arts all day to beg me for help in refining weapons, which makes me very annoying, I¡¯m afraid even the king-level exercises and martial arts. Martial skills are too lazy to collect..."


    He came from an extraordinary background. From the very beginning, he practiced king-level exercises, and later he switched to god-level exercises. Therefore, he looked down on the exercises below the king level, until he fell. Haven''t been exposed to the exercises below the king level.


    Ou Shenfeng''s remarks made Zhang Yu not know what to say.


    This guy actually dislikes king-level exercises and martial arts so much...


    It¡¯s true that a full man does not know a hungry man is hungry!


    "That''s enough, maybe it''s God''s will!" Zhang Yu glanced at the dozens of king-level and god-level exercises on the podium, and immediately sighed, "Alas!"


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s appearance, Ou Shenfeng felt extremely regretful. In the past, there were clearly countless people who came to the door with spirit-level kung fu and martial arts. Why did he keep them out? This is a great opportunity to please the dean! Now, although I can''t say that I have completely missed the opportunity, I still haven''t been able to satisfy the dean...


    Soon, Zhang Yu calmed down, put away all the exercises and martial arts on the podium, and then said: "Mr. Ou, next, I want to tell you the ''extreme martial arts'' again, I hope you listen carefully, in the future, It''s up to you to teach the ''Extreme Martial Arts'' to the students."


    "Dean, please speak." Ou Shenfeng nodded solemnly.


    Although he has fallen, his experience is still there, and his understanding of exercises and the human body is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In today''s world, the entire wilderness continent, who can surpass him in this respect must exist, but he also Believe me, there are not many such people.


    Rich experience and extraordinary memory gave him extreme confidence. Without any preparation, he could understand the content of the "Extreme Martial Arts" and remember it firmly.


    Zhang Yu didn''t think too much about it. Since Ou Shenfeng asked him to talk, he really started talking.


    "The first is the first level of ''Ji Wu Jue''..." Zhang Yu was still talking about the castrated version of ''Ji Wu Jue''. There are three mistakes in the exercises. On the surface, it seems that there is no difference, but in fact, the difference is very big, like a gap, but even so, this exercise is still called the second best in the world. No. 1 in the world, of course, is the full version of ''Extreme Martial Arts''.


    As Zhang Yu started speaking, Ou Shenfeng was fine at first, but after listening to him, his cold sweat broke out.


    With rich experience, he immediately noticed the extraordinaryness of ''Extreme Martial Arts''. Those seemingly simple words, connected together, gave people a profound and mysterious feeling.


    The more he listened, the colder he was sweating, and the more he felt the extraordinary of the ''Extreme Martial Arts''.


    "Wait." Ou Shenfeng was a little flustered, he clearly felt that his rich experience of pride in the past was not enough in front of the incomparably esoteric practice of ''Extreme Martial Arts'', the connection of some sentences. , he clearly felt very natural, as if it should be like this, but he thought hard, but still understood the meaning.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart: "Damn it, I should have thought of it long ago. How can I easily understand the exercises created by the dean?"


    The reincarnated superpower created the exercises himself, how could ordinary people understand it?


    And what is the difference between him, the former powerhouse of the Whirlwind Realm, and the average person in front of the reincarnated superpower?


    It doesn¡¯t matter if other students don¡¯t understand it, as long as you practice according to it, but he Ou Shenfeng can¡¯t, because he is the tutor of Cang Qiong Academy, if he doesn¡¯t understand, when the students ask, how will he answer? If he can''t figure it out, what will the students think of him? So, wouldn''t it betray the dean''s trust?


    Hearing Ou Shenfeng call to stop, Zhang Yu stopped and looked at Ou Shenfeng doubtfully: "What''s wrong, Teacher Ou, is there any problem?"


    "That..." Ou Shenfeng said embarrassedly: "President, can you tell me again, I don''t understand something."


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised, but he didn''t embarrass Ou Shenfeng. He nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll repeat it from the beginning. This time, Teacher Ou has to be more serious."


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly picked up the pen and paper on the podium, walked to the first row of seats under the podium, and sat down properly. Only then did he raise his head and respectfully said to Zhang Yu above the podium, "Okay, Dean, you can speak."


    "Is it necessary to do this?" Zhang Yu was dumbfounded.


    "Very necessary!" Ou Shenfeng said earnestly.


    "Well, since you think it''s necessary, so be it." Zhang Yu shook his head, and immediately re-explained the castrated version of ''Ji Wu Jue'', "The first level of ''Ji Wu Jue''..."


    Zhang Yu opened his mouth, and Ou Shenfeng concentrated his mind. The brush in his hand was like a gust of wind and rain. Down, word for word.


    When Zhang Yu talked about something he didn''t understand, he didn''t hesitate to raise his hand to ask questions. With that sensitive and studious appearance, anyone who saw it would probably be ashamed.


    After all, the powerhouse of Lixuanjing is the powerhouse of Lixuanjing. Even after his fall, Ou Shenfeng''s experience is still preserved, which is far from what ordinary people can compare to. In just over an hour, he learned the top nine of "Extreme Martial Arts". Although I can''t say that I fully understand the layered exercises, it is definitely more profound than that of Wu Mo and other students...


    "This is all the current cultivation methods of ''Jiwujue'', and the follow-up exercises, I haven''t created yet." After Zhang Yu finished speaking, his mouth was dry, he picked up the teacup on the podium and took a sip.


    "Is this the end?" Ou Shenfeng smacked his lips, a little unfinished.


    According to the mainland''s popular rules, "Extreme Martial Arts" can only be regarded as a high-level exercise. However, after listening to Zhang Yu''s explanation, Ou Shenfeng has benefited a lot. There are many things that he didn''t understand before. After coming here, he also has a deeper understanding of the exercises and the human body, which makes him more agree with Zhang Yu''s words: "There are thousands of exercises in the world, no matter what exercises, they all have their own meaning and contain different Mysterious, in a certain respect, ordinary-level exercises and spiritual-level exercises are no worse than king-level exercises and god-level exercises, and they all have significance for reference.¡±


    Isn''t "Extreme Martial Arts" a high-level exercise at the ordinary level?


    No, it is!


    But in Ou Shenfeng''s view, it is more mysterious than any god-level exercises!


    "In front of ''Extreme Martial Arts'', even god-level exercises are like shit, not even shit." Ou Shenfeng is a long-term experience.


    It''s a pity that there are only nine-level exercises in ''Extreme Martial Arts'', and Zhang Yu has not yet created the follow-up exercises.


    This makes Ou Shenfeng regretful.


    "Mr. Ou, is there anything you don''t understand?" Zhang Yu asked Ou Shenfeng after drinking a sip of tea.


    Ou Shenfeng shook his head and said, "I have a general understanding of what the dean said. Of course, it may be that my realm is too low, and some mysterious places have not been seen yet." He did not lie, every word From the bottom of his heart, because he knew very well that ''Extreme Martial Arts'' was an incomparably miraculous exercise, and he might not be able to fully understand such a exercise in his entire life.


    Zhang Yu smiled, but didn''t say anything, he just thought Ou Shenfeng was being modest.


    He also admired Ou Shenfeng very much in his heart. It took Wu Mo and others a lot of time to learn the same exercise, but Ou Shenfeng learned it in just over an hour, and he understood better than Wu Mo and others. It was even more profound. Some of the questions he asked were also quite knowledgeable. It was impossible for ordinary people to think so deeply, which shows the power of Ou Shenfeng.


    Lixuanjing realm powerhouses are Lixuanjing realm powerhouses after all, even if they fall, the terrifying background is not comparable to ordinary people.

 Chapter 127： someone is making trouble

    Chapter 127 Someone is making trouble


    After talking about the castrated version of "Extreme Martial Arts", Zhang Yu thought for a moment, and finally decided to talk about two more martial arts.


    One of the martial arts is a common-level medium-level martial skill¡ªslashing. This martial skill can be used to defend against the enemy and is very suitable for students to practice. The other martial skill is a common-level high-level martial arts¡ªshattering finger. The requirements are extremely high. Once it is used, it is easy to damage its own meridians. Therefore, the Destruction Refers to a martial skill used to save life. This martial skill can only be used when life is threatened.


    Slashing Zhang Yu has already been explained to the students, and Zhang Yu also decided to take it out after careful consideration.


    With these two martial arts, the safety of the students will also have the most basic guarantee.


    As for another high-level mortal-level martial art¡ªLongkong Snapshot, Zhang Yu will not consider teaching it to others in a short time. After all, this is his weapon to pretend to be a master. If everyone knows it, how can he pretend to be a master? What''s more, Lingkong Glancing consumes too much real power and spinning power. Even if he is willing to teach it to the students, with the students'' current cultivation base, I am afraid that they will not be able to use it.


    "Teacher Ou." Zhang Yu recovered from his meditation and said with a smile, "Since you have no doubts about the ''Extreme Martial Arts'', then I will teach you two more martial arts."


    O Kamikaze''s expression became serious again when he heard it, and the fingers gripping the barrel of the pen were also stronger. With the "extreme martial arts" foreshadowing, he would not dare to underestimate the two martial arts in Zhang Yu''s mouth.


    "Dean, please speak!" Ou Shenfeng took a deep breath, discarded the distracting thoughts in his mind, and said respectfully.


    Seeing Ou Shenfeng acting like this, Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction, and immediately started the lecture again. The contents of the two martial arts were explained as he slowly opened his mouth.


    Beneath the podium, Ou Shenfeng was fascinated, and his heart became more and more excited.


    When Zhang Yu finished speaking, Ou Shenfeng was still immersed in the mystery of the two martial arts, and it was difficult for him to come back to his senses for a long time.


    After a long time, Ou Shenfeng slowly came to his senses and sighed in his heart: "As expected, these two martial arts are the same as ''Extreme Martial Arts'', and all the mysteries in them are a little hard to see in my realm. Qing." Even if he couldn''t cultivate these two martial arts, he was still sure that the power of these two martial arts was absolutely terrifying.


    worthy of being a reincarnated superpower, creating two ordinary martial arts at will, both are so miraculous.


    Ou Shenfeng admired Zhang Yu even more in his heart, and even his admiration for Zhang Yu was far more than his awe for Zhang Yu.


    Being looked at by Ou Shenfeng with such admiring eyes, Zhang Yu was also very proud, and he was a little overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, he has not forgotten his identity after all. On the surface, he still looks calm, as if he doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all...


    After being slightly complacent for a moment, Zhang Yu restrained the emotions in his heart and smiled: "I have basically finished what I have to say. If there is anything else to add in the future, I will find you alone. Instructor Ou, in the days to come, It''s hard work for you."


    "It''s not hard work." Ou Shenfeng said respectfully, "It''s my honor to be the mentor of Sky Academy!"


    This time Zhang Yu didn''t refute Ou Shenfeng''s words. In the past few hours, he could vaguely see that Ou Shenfeng was really in awe of himself, and that kind of reverence was awe from the bottom of his heart, not awe. Because of his status as a dean.


    Although he didn''t know the reason for the change in Ou Shenfeng''s attitude, Zhang Yu was also very happy.


    "That''s right, I''ll leave it to you to teach the class." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "How to arrange the course and how to teach the students, you can think about it slowly, and I won''t care."


    He still trusts Ou Shenfeng''s ability very much. In comparison, Ou Shenfeng is definitely better than him, because the only thing he can teach students is the practice and martial arts. He is also a respected five-star refiner. There are too many things to teach, such as understanding of exercises, understanding of martial arts, survival experience, combat skills, moral education, etc. In any aspect, Ou Shenfeng is sufficient. After abusing Zhang Yu.


    After saying goodbye to Ou Shenfeng, Zhang Yu left the classroom and walked back to the Champs House alone.


    ¡­


    On this day, many people in the Cang Qiong Academy took action one after another. Lin Ming, Wu Xinxin and others were practicing in a secluded place. Deng Qiuchan hurriedly left the academy to look for books about the Beast Master. Xiao Yan asked around for information about the Refiner. As soon as the thousand-faced demon fox left the classroom, he returned to the girls'' dormitory and quickly swallowed the second-grade healing pill, while Ou Shenfeng arranged the teaching plan in the classroom.


    One by one is either busy cultivating or busy with other things, and no one is idle.


    A group of soldiers were stationed outside the stele of Cang Qiong College, all with solemn expressions and piercing eyes.


    These people were sent by the city lord Qin Lian. The Cang Qiong Academy is now on fire, and the fire has spread all over Tongzhou. Countless cultivators are pouring into the barren city and gathering outside the Cang Qiong Academy. Qin Lian is worried that these people will rush into the sky. The academy made trouble, and in order to please Zhang Yu, a team of the most elite soldiers of the City Lord''s Mansion was specially dispatched to be stationed here.


    These soldiers are not many, only about 20, but the weakest among them are the seven powerhouses of Kaixuan!


    Headed by , there are even two peak powerhouses of the Eighth Stage of Revelation, Commander Jiang and Commander Wang!


    At this time, Commander Jiang and Commander Wang patrolled outside the walls of Cang Qiong College and returned to the gate outside the stone monument of Cang Qiong College.


    "Commander Wang, there''s nothing wrong with your patrol, right?" Commander Jiang glanced at the crowd not far away and asked solemnly.


    Commander shook his head: "No problem for now. Where are you?"


    "I have no problem here." Jiang Commander breathed a sigh of relief, but his expression was still very solemn, "The people who are gathered outside the Cang Qiong Academy have low cultivation bases, we can still deter them temporarily, but if The person who came is a strong vortex realm..."


    Hearing the words, Commander Wang was also very worried: "The strong vortex realm, we can''t stop them."


    Commander Jiang sighed and said, "Alas. If you can stop it, you can stop it. If you can''t stop it, you can''t."


    In the past, no one in the entire barren city dared to directly contradict them, and no one dared to go against the will of the city lord''s mansion. Even the giants of the barren city such as Wuchen, Lin Haiya, Luoyueshan, etc., had to be polite to them, and they could be rude to them. It is no exaggeration to say that in the entire barren city, there is nothing they cannot do.


    However, in just a few days after the trial of the deserted abyss ended, all the bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods came to the deserted city.


    Not to mention the vortex realm powerhouses, just the eighth level of Kaixuan, and even those who can''t see through the cultivation base, are all here.


    It''s just that these people''s identities and status are not high. After learning that they are from the City Lord''s Mansion, they did not forcibly collide, otherwise, they would have been unable to stop them.


    "Continue like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before there will be a strong vortex realm." Commander Wang''s brows were deeply wrinkled, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes, "I''m afraid it won''t be easy to complete the task given to us by the city master!"


    "It''s not that it''s not easy to complete, but it''s impossible to complete." Jiang Commander smiled bitterly: "If the vortex realm powerhouse really comes, how can we stop it? I heard that those families in Tongzhou City, Any elders are strong in the Vortex Realm, and those patriarchs have the cultivation base of the Vortex Upper Realm. Some people still hang idle positions in the Tongzhou government department. In terms of positions, they are even higher than the city lord. What do you think, Those people will take our City Lord''s Mansion in the eyes?"


    They serve in the City Lord''s Mansion, so they are naturally more informed than ordinary people, and they also have a general understanding of Tongzhou City.


    Commander was silent for a moment, then sighed: "No matter what, we just need to do our best. If the vortex realm powerhouse really comes, even if we can''t stop it, presumably the city lord will not blame us."


    At this moment, Jiang Commander raised his head, his eyes turned to the street ahead, and his brows wrinkled: "There is another person who I can''t see through cultivation."


    Commander Wang followed Commander Jiang''s gaze, and his brows also wrinkled: "This person... is not easy!"


    Under the gazes of the two of them, the man walked straight towards them, no, not towards them, but towards the Cang Qiong Academy, because the man did not look at them at all, but directly faced the sky Walking in the academy, it was as if they didn''t exist at all.


    "Stop!" Although he couldn''t see through this person''s cultivation base, Commander Jiang bravely stood up and stopped in front of this person, "Sky Academy is the Holy Land of Desolate City Academy, and irrelevant personnel are prohibited from entering or leaving."


    The person who was stopped by Commander Jiang was dark-skinned, about forty years old, dressed in linen clothes, carrying a heavy knife behind his back, the blade still had unwiped blood, and his body also exuded a strong evil spirit, as if he had just experienced a **** battle.


    He frowned and said coldly, "I''m visiting the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy, what do I have to do with you? Get out of the way if you know each other!"


    The crowd around raised their eyes and watched, secretly paying attention to this place.


    "Finally here comes a person who dares to challenge the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    "Haha! Now, there is a good show to watch!"


    "I just don''t know how strong this person is, whether he has enough weight! But don''t be turned over by the people of the City Lord''s Mansion..."


    "Strange, this man... why do I feel a little familiar? But who is he?"


    The people outside the Cang Qiong Academy were surrounded by people, with a look of expectation on their faces, and the low and shallow discussion sounded.


    Jiang Commander''s face changed slightly, although he was a little afraid of this middle-aged man, he still said in a deep voice: "The president is busy with his affairs, why do you want to see him when you want? If your Excellency really wants to see the president, just wait here. If Changru is willing to see you, it will naturally appear. Without the approval of the dean, you will never step into the Sky Academy!"


    "You''re just a weakling in the eighth stage, what gave you the courage to speak to me like this?" Anger flashed on the middle-aged face, "I''ll ask you again, let me let you go!"


    If he wasn''t worried that he would offend Zhang Yu if he did it here, the middle-aged man would have already done it based on Jiang Commander''s first sentence.


    Commander Jiang stood where he was and showed his attitude with practical actions.


    Not only that, even Commander Wang stood up and stood in front of the middle-aged, advancing and retreating with Commander Jiang.


    "Looking for death!" The middle-aged man''s temper was obviously very hot. When he saw the actions of Commander Jiang and Commander Wang, he immediately became angry. A terrifying aura suddenly erupted. The shock took a few steps backwards, and the surrounding soldiers also felt that the blood all over their bodies had stopped flowing, almost suffocating.


    Vortex!


    In an instant, a thought popped into everyone''s mind.


    Although they can''t see through the cultivation of middle-aged people, the momentum of middle-aged people is too powerful. They are almost certain that this guy is definitely a vortex realm powerhouse!


    As for the lower vortex, the middle vortex, or the upper vortex, no one knows.


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    The next moment, the middle-aged man lifted the soles of his feet, and his whole body rushed out. Before everyone could see his movements clearly, he heard two huge collision sounds. Leader Jiang and Leader Wang were like being hit by a mountain. It flew out and slammed into the long row of stone steps behind the gate of Cang Qiong Academy. The huge impact force shattered the stone steps.


    The bodies of Commander Jiang and Commander Wang were also stuck in the stone steps and passed out directly.


    "So strong!" This scene stunned everyone around him.


    There was a dead silence around the middle-aged man.


    Even Commander Jiang and Commander Wang''s subordinates, a group of soldiers from the Seventh Stage of Resurrection, were terrified.


    The middle-aged snorted coldly, and immediately ignored Commander Jiang and Commander Wang, who were still dead, and walked straight to the interior of Cang Qiong Academy.


    But at this moment, a furious female voice came from the Cang Qiong Academy: "Bastard! Which **** is disturbing my mother''s cultivation?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you ''Xinzhixifeng¡¼Liuying-¡½'' for the red envelope!


    Like votes, like votes for the Golden Ceremony event, do you still have it?

 Chapter 128： another one?

    Chapter 128 Another one?


    The voice from the sky college, not only did not stop the middle-aged, but made his face even more ugly.


    He raised the soles of his feet and continued to walk towards the interior of the Sky Academy, but his eyes became colder and colder, like ice, causing the surrounding temperature to drop.


    However, when he was about to set foot on the stone steps, a figure suddenly swept over and appeared in front of him.


    "Is that you?" The middle-aged complexion suddenly changed when he saw the figure clearly, but before he could speak, a cold voice came from the figure: "The person who disturbed the old lady''s practice just now. , is that you?"


    In an instant, there was a dead silence near the gate of Cang Qiong Academy.


    All the onlookers narrowed their pupils, and their faces showed a touch of fear and shock.


    "Speaking people''s words, only the big demon of Danxuanjing can do it!"


    "Thousand-faced demon fox, really a thousand-faced demon fox!"


    "My God, she actually joined the Sky Academy!"


    "The rumor...the rumor turned out to be true!"


    The shadow of the famous tree of , the thousand-faced demon fox can be said to be a cloud over the heads of countless practitioners, and her appearance caused a commotion unsurprisingly.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was obviously frightened. Cold sweat broke out on his head and he swallowed: "I, I, I..."


    His voice was trembling, and he couldn''t even speak.


    "Humph!" No matter what the Thousand Faced Demon Fox thinks, she only knows that she is very angry now, very angry, she just took the second-grade Healing Pill, and seeing that her blood essence has recovered a lot, her strength is about to recover. Dan was in the middle of the circle, but at this critical moment, someone made trouble, which made her annoyed for a while, and the state of rapid recovery was also a pause.


    Thousand-faced demon fox now especially wants to kill!


    Her pretty face was frosty, and she stared at the middle-aged with cold eyes: "No matter who you are, you must pay the price for disturbing the old lady''s cultivation!"


    "No, no, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." The middle-aged, who was arrogant and domineering just now, was so frightened that he stuttered when he spoke, and was almost intimidated. Your lord forgive me!"


    He was really scared. Even if he was very strong, he could beat the two powerhouses of the Eighth Stage of Revelation unconscious with a random move, but in front of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, he still couldn''t see enough, far from enough.


    Hearing Qiu Pirate''s words, a look of shock appeared on the faces of the crowd watching.


    "Autumn Pirate, it''s actually him!"


    "The famous Vortex Upper Realm scattered cultivator in Tongzhou Prefecture is comparable in strength to the patriarchs of major families!"


    "No wonder he dared to ignore the City Lord''s Mansion, no wonder he beat the two powerhouses of the Eighth Stage of Enlightenment unconscious with one move. With his Vortex Upper Realm cultivation base, he does have this ability and qualification."


    "Unexpectedly, the Vortex Realm powerhouse hasn''t appeared for so long, and as soon as he appeared, a Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse came directly!"


    "However, what about the Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse? In front of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see, right?"


    The eyes of the people around him became hot, and finally there was a guy with weight.


    I just don¡¯t know how this guy can persist under the hands of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    "I don''t care who you are, come to Cang Qiong Academy to make trouble without paying a little price, how can you do it?" The thousand-faced demon fox was too lazy to listen to Qiu Thief''s nonsense any more. .


    Qiu Pirate''s expression changed greatly when he saw it.


    Even though he knows that he is not the opponent of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, he will not sit still!


    "Heavy sword, shocking!" Qiu Thief''s palm instantly grasped the handle of the heavy sword on his back, and the whirling force in his body was like a rushing river, frantically pouring into the heavy sword.


    At the moment when the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was about to arrive, the heavy sword suddenly burst into a dazzling light, like a flash of cold light, and a terrifying force burst out in an instant, slashing on the claws shot by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    "Chichi!"


    A lot of sparks shot out from the place where the heavy sword collided with the Thousand Faced Demon Fox''s claws.


    The next moment, Qiu Thief''s palm cracked open, and his body flew out backwards. The heavy saber also came out of his hand, spun a few times in the air, and finally plunged straight into the ground, and half of the blade was buried in the ground.


    "Pfft!" Qiu Thief stabilized his body in mid-air, and after falling back to the ground, he took three steps back, stepping on a small hole with each step. When he stopped, his face had become very pale, and his mouth was too pale. Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In just one fight, he was seriously injured, and he couldn''t even keep his own weapon.


    too strong!


    Only by experiencing the power of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox in person can you understand how amazing her power is.


    Just a random claw almost killed him!


    Qiu Thief''s face was even more fearful, and his heart couldn''t help trembling.


    The onlookers who witnessed this scene were all stunned.


    No one could have imagined that the famous Qiu Thief had only one fight with the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and was seriously injured, even his own weapon was abruptly knocked down.


    The legendary Danxuan upper realm monster is really terrifying!


    "My mother punished you, but you dare to hide?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was already very upset, but now, she was even more upset. If Zhang Yu hadn''t warned her against killing people in the human world, Qiu Pirate would have already became a cold corpse.


    The thousand-faced demon fox stared at Qiu Thief with cold eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Although the dean forbids me to kill, but he did not forbid me to do it, I beat him to death, it is not a violation of the rules set by the dean. Bar?"


    Therefore, anyone can offend anyone, but women cannot be offended!


    Women are often vengeful animals, and the thousand-faced demon fox is the best among them!


    I saw the thousand-faced demon fox lifted its feet, and the agile figure disappeared in a flash.


    "Come back?" Qiu Robber was so frightened that he was dripping with cold sweat, and a look of despair appeared in his eyes.


    The speed of the thousand-faced demon fox was too fast, and everyone only saw a blurry black shadow flashing, followed by a loud crash, Qiu Pirate''s body was like a kite with a broken string, and flew directly out of the sky college The door slammed heavily on the street ahead.


    "Pfft." Qiu Pirate''s body twitched and struggled a few times, then he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell unconscious.


    The dignified vortex upper realm powerhouse is a well-known existence in the entire Tongzhou mansion, but he was beaten by the thousand-faced demon fox and vomited blood, and his life and death are uncertain.


    Cold and silent!


    Everyone was stunned, and their gazes towards the Thousand-faced Demon Fox were also full of fear.


    Those who were still thinking about whether to forcefully rush into the Sky Academy are now dripping with cold sweat and swallowing a mouthful of saliva: "Gulu." In their hearts, they were full of fear, "Fortunately I didn''t do it, otherwise..."


    Even the Autumn Pirates in the Vortex Upper Realm have been planted so thoroughly, they don''t think they will be better than the Qiu Pirates.


    In an instant, the small thoughts in everyone''s heart were completely extinguished.


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox glanced at everyone with icy eyes, and gave a low snort, then turned around and walked back to the Sky Academy lightly. As for the fainted Qiu Thief, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox didn''t care at all. She knew that the guy wouldn''t die, so she acted appropriately and didn''t kill Qiu Pirate.


    It¡¯s just that although Qiu Thief can¡¯t die, it won¡¯t get better. This guy has at least a dozen broken ribs, and his internal organs have been severely injured. Even if he takes the third-grade healing pill, he has to rest in bed for one or two training. months to recover. If there is no third-grade Healing Pill, it will take at least one or two years before he can barely get out of bed, and five or six years before he can recover.


    This is the consequence of offending the Thousand-faced Demon Fox!


    Outside the Sky Academy, everyone was silent, but the crowd was silent, and the needles could be heard!


    It wasn''t until the Thousand-faced Demon Fox had left for a long time that there was a sound of air-conditioning in the crowd.


    "Commander Jiang!"


    "Commander Wang!"


    At this time, the soldiers of the City Lord''s Mansion reacted and immediately rushed towards Commander Jiang and Commander Wang who were stuck in the stone steps.


    At this time, Commander Jiang and Commander Wang were still in a coma. Fortunately, there was no danger to their lives, and they should wake up soon.


    In the crowd outside the academy, an old man hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and walked over.


    "Stop!" A group of soldiers noticed the old man out of the corner of their eyes, turned around and stared at him with cold eyes.


    "Don''t get me wrong." The old man hurriedly raised his hand to prove that he had no malicious intentions, and then said quickly, "I don''t want to enter the Sky Academy, but to save the two... two commanders." He took out an exquisite jade bottle, in which there were three medicinal pills, "This is a first-grade healing pill I obtained from an alchemist with great effort, the two leaders are not lightly injured, it is best Quickly take Healing Pill to avoid any sequelae."


    Commander Jiang and Commander Wang are just to activate the eighth-level powerhouse, and a first-grade healing pill is enough to treat their injuries.


    Although it cannot be cured immediately, it can also help them wake up as quickly as possible and heal their injuries in the shortest time.


    Looking at the slightly painful expression of the old man, it is obvious that he also spent a lot of money to obtain these three first-grade healing pills, and usually he is reluctant to use them.


    However, he was very smart and knew that with his identity, he might never see Zhang Yu at all, so he decided to take a detour and make good relations with the soldiers stationed at the gate of Cangqiong Academy, and he might be useful in the future.


    As the saying goes, the seven-rank officials in front of the prime minister''s gate, and having a good relationship with these soldiers, it is absolutely not a loss!


    A group of soldiers looked at each other with some hesitation. After a while, a soldier gritted his teeth and took two first-grade healing pills from the old man, saying, "Thank you!" Although he knew that the old man had ulterior motives, Jiang Commander and Commander Wang really needed a healing pill, and the soldiers had to accept it.


    After the soldier took the medicine pill, he immediately walked up to Commander Jiang and Commander Wang, and fed the medicine pill into their mouths respectively.


    "Old man Liu Hanwen..." Liu Hanwen hesitated for a while, and then bowed his hands again, "You military lords are busy with business, I won''t disturb you old man."


    Liu Hanwen saw that his goal had been achieved, and he didn''t bother any more, he just retreated, very simply.


    Seeing that Liu Hanwen did not ask for anything, the soldiers breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Liu Hanwen with a little more favor.


    After a while, Commander Jiang and Commander Wang Youyou woke up.


    "Quick, go and report to the city lord, someone..." Jiang Commander hurriedly opened his mouth when he woke up, but when he saw the unconscious Qiu Thief in the middle of the street in front of him, he couldn''t help but stop and frowned, "Why is that person? already?"


    A soldier immediately recounted what had just happened, and by the way, he also mentioned about the first-grade Healing Pill in Liu Han''s literature.


    Commander Jiang was silent for a while, and then he said to Liu Hanwen from a distance: "This general Jiang Shili, thank you for your help!"


    "This general, Wang Hongjiang, thank my old man for your help!" Commander Wang also thanked him solemnly.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at Liu Hanwen and regretted it: "This cunning old man!"


    It''s a pity that such a good opportunity was snatched by Liu Hanwen...


    At this moment, no one dares to underestimate Jiang Tongling, Wang Tongling and others. Although many people are stronger than them, no one dares to ignore their existence. Find a way to try to please them.


    "Luo Yi, Yin Jian, the two of you, go and tie him up, send him to the city lord''s mansion, and hand over to the city lord for disposal." Jiang Commander glanced at Qiu Pirate, who was still unconscious, and immediately issued an order.


    The next moment, the two soldiers responded respectfully and walked towards Qiu Thief, who had passed out on the street.


    However, at this moment, not far away, a slightly harsh wind suddenly sounded, and I saw an old man falling from the air and appearing outside the gate of the Sky Academy.


    "Is this the Sky Academy?" The old man had an air of majesty on his body, his expression was indifferent, and he asked the people around him expressionlessly.


    Seeing that everyone nodded, the old man walked directly to the Cang Qiong Academy. Although he did not release the slightest momentum, his condescending attitude and his cultivation as deep as the abyss made everyone faint. It feels like a poised volcano. Once it erupts, it must be a landslide and earth cracking, and everything will be wiped out.


    Everyone swallowed: "No way? Another one?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to ''Meng Xuanqian'' and ''Xiyuehen hh'' for the red envelopes! Congratulations to ''Meng Xuanqian'' for becoming the first head of this book!


    I have to say here, the conscience of heaven and earth, I really did not save the manuscript! However, in order to celebrate the birth of the head, Jia is even more necessary! Today is too late, tomorrow will be added, and I will never sleep until the third watch!

 Chapter 129： Big Dan Xuan? Get out!

    Chapter 129 Dan Xuan boss? Get out!


    The power of the old man is so powerful that even ordinary people can see that this person is not simple.


    "Could it be another big man in Tongzhou City?" The crowd of onlookers secretly guessed in their hearts.


    Although no one has ever seen this old man, no one dares to look down on him, maybe this is another vortex upper realm powerhouse.


    The eyesight of Commander Jiang and Commander Wang is naturally not bad, others can see it, and of course they can see that this old man is not simple.


    But they are shouldering the task explained by the city owner. No matter who the old man in front of him is or how strong he is, they have to stop him and perform their duties.


    Taking a deep breath, Commander Jiang stood in front of the old man just as he had blocked Qiu Pirates before: "Sky Academy is the holy place of Huangcheng Academy, and irrelevant personnel are prohibited from entering and leaving."


    Commander Wang also came over and said in a deep voice, "If your Excellency really wants to see the Dean, please wait here. If the Dean is willing to see you, he will naturally appear."


    Eating a quarry grows one''s wisdom, the attitude of Jiang and Wang is not as tough as before, and the tone is much gentler.


    The old man frowned, actually giving people a feeling of not being angry and arrogant. He stared at Commander Jiang indifferently: "Go away!"


    is a simple word, but it reflects the domineering temper of the old man incisively and vividly.


    "Your Excellency, we are instructed to act, and I hope that we will not be embarrassed." Although Commander Jiang was very angry, he resisted the attack, but persuaded with good words.


    Seeing that Commander Jiang and Commander Wang were still standing in front of him, with no intention of letting go, a coldness flashed across the old man''s eyes.


    Suddenly¡ª


    A loud laughter came from a distance.


    "Hahaha...ha! Shen Tuce, if you don''t stay at Shentu''s house, what are you doing here to make trouble?"


    As this slightly old voice sounded, in the distance of the street, an old man dressed in black clothes with a purple leather belt around his waist walked slowly.


    "Another one!" The people around him trembled, and they still couldn''t see through this person''s cultivation.


    The old man called Shen Tuce turned his head to look at the man walking slowly behind him, frowning slightly: "Zhou Lin!"


    That''s right, the second old man was the strong man in the lower realm of Dan Xuan who came from Tongzhou City - Zhou Lin.


    "After I left Tongzhou City, I rushed to the barren city without stopping. Unexpectedly, I was still one step behind you." Zhou Lin was surprised: "It seems that you, the ancestor of Shentu, are not vain!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone who came from Tongzhou City stood there dumbfounded.


    "The ancestor of Shentu, this person is actually Shentuce, the ancestor of Shentu!"


    "My God, the rumor turned out to be true, and the ancestor of the Shentu family really didn''t die!"


    "Doesn''t that mean that this old man has the cultivation base of Dan Xuanjing?"


    Everyone exclaimed in their hearts, and looked at Shen Tuce with shock.


    In the eyes of people in Tongzhou City, Shentuce''s reputation is no less than that of the thousand-faced demon fox, or even surpassed. After all, the thousand-faced demon fox has lived in Anyuan for a long time. As long as you don''t go to Anyuan to provoke her, you don''t need to be too afraid. But Shentuce is different. Shentuce is the ancestor of the Shentu family. He has been staying in Tongzhou City and is close. Of course more scared.


    It can be said that Shentu Ce is a shadow that shrouds the major families in the entire Tongzhou City, as well as countless loose cultivators and commoners!


    Anyone, even the vortex upper realm powerhouse, is walking on thin ice when facing the Shentu family, for fear of saying the wrong word or doing one wrong thing, which will lead to death and even the annihilation of the family!


    In Tongzhou City, Shentuce is the sky, the uncrowned king, and even the master of the state government, you have to raise your snort and look at his face.


    "Zhou Lin." Shen Tuce stared at Zhou Lin lightly, and said indifferently: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now. What do you want to do, please do it yourself, but don''t meddle in this old man''s affairs."


    His character is very domineering, but in front of Zhou Lin, he had to put away his domineering.


    Because he vaguely knew what kind of terrifying force was behind Zhou Lin, in front of such a behemoth, he had no power to resist.


    When he was in the Xiao family, he sold Zhou Lin a face, and now that he came to Cang Qiong Academy, he did not want to easily conflict with Zhou Lin.


    Of course, if Zhou Lin must fight against him, he is not afraid, because he is sure to defeat Zhou Lin!


    Although he and Zhou Lin are both strong in the lower Danxuan realm, he has been in the lower realm of Danxuan for decades, and now he is not far from the lower realm of Danxuan, and Zhou Lin has just stepped into the lower realm of Danxuan less than ten years ago. Years, there is still a big gap between each other, which is why he left later, but arrived at Cang Qiong Academy earlier.


    Zhou Lin obviously understood this. He didn''t irritate Shen Tuce too much, and said with a light smile: "Who is interfering in your affairs? Aren''t you going to visit the dean of Cang Qiong Academy? Coincidentally, I also have this intention!"


    The people around were even more shocked when they heard the conversation between the two.


    "Could it be that this Zhou Lin is also a strong Dan Xuanjing realm?"


    "Dare to talk to Shen Tuce like this, Zhou Lin is definitely a strong Dan Xuanjing realm!"


    "God, what day is today, there are two powerful Dan Xuanjing realm!"


    You must know that in the eyes of most people, the strong Dan Xuanjing is a legendary existence. Usually, they may not be able to see one for several years or decades, but today, they saw two at one time, no wonder They were so shocked.


    At the same time, their hearts became more and more hot.


    The appearance of Dan Xuanjing realm powerhouses made them more sure of the authenticity of the previous rumors, and there was no doubt in their hearts!


    Shen Tuce took a deep look at Zhou Lin, then snorted coldly and turned his head.


    "I''ll give you one more chance, get out of here!" Turning his head, Shen Tuce''s expression became indifferent again, looking at Commander Jiang and Commander Wang as if he were looking at two ants.


    Domineering has become something in his bones.


    If Zhang Yu stood in front of him, he might be a little more restrained and polite, but why would he take it seriously if there were only two ants in the Kaiyuan realm? If he was stopped by two Kaixuan realm ants like this today, would he still need the face of Tu Ce?


    What''s more, Zhang Yu didn''t want to save Shen Tuba''s death. Although Shen Tuce didn''t say it, he was very angry in his heart, and his actions at this time also had a hint of venting.


    Zhou Lin stood aside and watched with interest, but did not step forward to help or go far.


    Even if there is no Shentu Ce, he will test it himself to see if the rumored dean is really that powerful and whether he has real skills. .


    "If he really has the ability, I''ll personally apologize, but if he doesn''t have the ability... Then all this is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against Miss Xiner." People, in the entire Zhou Dynasty, there will be no place for him!"


    As the saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is true. Zhou Lin would not believe anything until he personally confirmed it.


    In his heart, he was ready to suffer the worst outcome!


    Under the gazes of countless eyes, Commander Jiang and Commander Wang looked at each other, and then a flash of determination flashed in their eyes, and they stood firmly in front of Shentu Ce, not giving an inch.


    "Sorry, my duty is, I can''t let it go."


    Jiang Commander took a deep breath, raised his head, and looked at Shen Tu Ce.


    "Hmph, I don''t know what life or death is!" With Shen Tuce''s domineering temperament, it was not easy to endure it until now.


    He looked at Commander Jiang, Commander Wang, and the soldiers behind the two Commanders with the same eyes as those of a dead man.


    The next moment, his body suddenly erupted with a terrifying aura that seemed to be in essence. The aura contained a strong suffocating aura, which even dimmed the surrounding light a bit. The terrifying aura made his whole person look like a Like a demon king who has killed countless people.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Commander Jiang, Commander Wang, and many soldiers were the first to bear the brunt of this terrifying momentum and flew out. This momentum alone caused them to be seriously injured, especially Commander Jiang and Wang. Commander, although they took a first-grade healing pill, their injuries were still not healed, and now they were hit by this momentum again, and the injuries were even more serious.


    The crowd of onlookers were also shaken back by this sudden burst of momentum. Even if they were separated by a long distance, they were still affected by the momentum. General attack.


    Around Shentu Ce, the only person who could still stand firmly was Zhou Lin!


    "Strong, too strong!"


    Everyone is very angry, but more is shock and fear.


    "Is this the powerhouse of the Danxuanjing realm? With his aura alone, dozens of people were blown away, and we were slightly injured by such a long distance!"


    "Compared with Shentu Ce, that Qiu Thief just now is simply vulnerable!"


    Isn''t the autumn pirate strong?


    As a Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse, a well-known loose cultivator, Qiu Pirate''s strength is absolutely tyrannical, and he ranks among the best in the entire Tongzhou City. Even the patriarchs of many families are not necessarily his opponents.


    Compared with Shentu Ce, the Qiu Pirates were too weak to be attacked.


    Even if he was very angry at Shentu Ce''s indiscriminately affecting everyone, no one dared to show it. No matter how much anger or hatred, he could only hold back.


    This person, they can''t afford it, they can only bear it!


    Shen Tuce stood at the gate of Cang Qiong Academy, his terrifying aura was like a hurricane, causing the surrounding buildings to tremble slightly, and the harsh wind resounded constantly around him. This scene made him look very imposing, like a demon king. , The suffocating suffocation made everyone faintly suffocated.


    At this time¡ª


    A sudden voice sounded suddenly.


    "Grass, you have no end!"


    The next moment, the angry figure of the thousand-faced demon fox appeared on the stone steps, and the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed.


    She, who had just recovered to the Danxuan Middle Realm, was about to try her best to try to recover to the Danxuan Upper Realm. However, at such a critical moment, she was disturbed again, which made her almost mad, and her inner anger, It almost drowned her sanity.


    "Old man, no matter who you are, get out of the old lady immediately!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox''s temper was on the verge of breaking out, and the suppressed angry voice caused the surrounding temperature to drop a few degrees, "Don''t force the old lady to kill people. !"


    Shen Tuce''s pupils shrank slightly: "Thousand-faced demon fox!"


    Shen Tuce was still a little apprehensive about the legendary thousand-faced demon fox.


    But the "old thing" of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox also stimulated him instantly: "Pride!" What about the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, the old man is also a strong Danxuanjing realm, so he may not be afraid of you.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Like votes, time is running out, ask for likes. . .

 ~： Testimonials

    It has been 7 years since I entered the business, and the otaku has also changed from a small house to an old house now. After 7 years of ups and downs, I would like to thank the book friends for their company.


    After more than two months of diligence, I updated 460,000 words for free. The old house has done its best. Now "Myth of Wuji" is finally on the shelves. I hope everyone can support the old house. The old house is still the same sentence, no reward. Don''t ask for a seal, just subscribe. Your subscription support is the driving force for the old house to write, and it is also the main source of income for the old house.


    There are many people who subscribe, and the old house may one day realize the dream of living in a luxury house and driving a luxury car to the pinnacle of life.


    There are few people who subscribe, and the days when the old house eats instant noodles and nibbling on wowotou will not be far away¡­


    So, you have decided the life of the old house in the future, and decided whether the old house will live in a luxury house and drive a luxury car, or eat instant noodles and eat the wowtou. The old house begs the brothers for help!

 Chapter 130： female tyrannosaurus

    Chapter 130 Female Tyrannosaurus


    On the stone steps, the thousand-faced demon fox was also annoyed by Shen Tuce''s words "presumptuous".


    "Okay, very good. I disturbed my mother''s cultivation, but I dared to show my temper in front of my mother." Thousand-faced demon fox''s temper was suddenly detonated, and she suddenly laughed. In that smile, there was a trace of killing intent. , "Old thing, you are so kind!"


    "Boom!"


    The thousand-faced demon fox lifted the soles of his feet, and the terrifying power caused the stone steps below him to shatter.


    The next moment, the figure of the thousand-faced demon fox turned into a blurred shadow, and charged straight at Shen Tuce.


    "Come here, when the old man is afraid of you?" Shen Tuce''s face turned cold, he grabbed an epee and took advantage of the situation.


    The mountains are full of waves!


    A mid-level spirit-level martial skill, in Shen Tuce''s hands, he used it with ease.


    In an instant, Shen Tuce''s aura increased sharply, almost reaching the limit of the Danxuan Middle Realm. The surging whirl force was poured into the epee, and the epee went down like a majestic mountain Falling down, the continuous terrifying momentum and power are transmitted along the heavy sword, and it only needs a vent to completely trigger it!


    Between the lightning and flint, the figures of the two collided.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Near the gate of Cangqiong Academy, a sound like a dull thunder suddenly sounded, and the terrifying power transmitted from the Shentuce epee, like a huge wave after another, repeatedly slapped on the claws of the thousand-faced demon fox. The power that burst out between them reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Under the gazes of countless eyes, a terrifying airflow swept away with the two at the center.


    The ground beneath them, under the impact of chaotic and terrifying energy, shattered, forming a huge dirt pit!


    The farther place is full of dense cracks, like spider webs.


    Immediately afterwards, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox swayed slightly, and then regained its stability. Shen Tuce was abruptly taken five or six steps back. Every time he took a step back, a huge pit was stepped on the ground under his feet, waiting for him to stop. At the time, there were six huge pits along the way.


    "Pfft." Shen Tuce''s throat became sweet, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his face became slightly pale.


    He looked at the thousand-faced demon fox in horror: "How can it be so strong!"


    He knew that the strength of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was terrifying, but he never imagined that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox would injure himself slightly with a random claw.


    Since he cultivated to the Danxuan Realm, he has not yet played against a powerhouse of the same level. Of course, in the entire Tongzhou Mansion, he is the only one who is a strong Dan Xuanjing. Even if he wants to find others to learn from, there is no suitable opponent.


    He thought that the difference between the strong Danxuan lower realm and the Danxuan middle realm and the upper Danxuan realm was not big, just like Kaixuan 7th, Kaixuan 8th, and Kaixuan 9th, as long as the strong martial arts were used, it was enough to make up for each other. The gap between them, even if they can''t win, they won''t lose so badly.


    However, when he really fought against the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, he realized how big the gap between them was, and it was simply not something that martial arts could make up for.


    In the face of the thousand-faced demon fox''s straight claws, any bells and whistles of martial arts are very ridiculous.


    "Stop, stop! I admit defeat!" Shen Tuce was a little scared. Only after he had really felt the strength of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox did he realize how ridiculous his previous thoughts were.


    Although it was a little hard to accept in his heart, he had to admit that he was by no means an opponent of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    If you continue to fight, you may not be as simple as getting a little injury.


    "I''m thinking of admitting defeat now? I''m sorry, it''s too late!" Shen Tuce is very domineering, but the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is more domineering than him. Shen Tuce is the uncrowned king of Tongzhou City and even the entire Tongzhou Prefecture. He dominates the lives and deaths of countless people. It is one of the overlords of Anyuan, and controls one-third of Anyuan''s territory. Although the vast territory is not as large as Tongzhou, there are far more powerful monsters than Tongzhou.


    Overlord of the Dark Abyss, do you think it''s a joke?


    Looking at Shen Tuce, who was vomiting blood, the thousand-faced demon fox couldn''t bear it at all. He stepped on the ground, and rushed to Shentuce again, his eyes flashed with a touch of coldness, and his eyes were extremely indifferent.


    Being interrupted one after another in her practice, she was very angry, and there was an anger that burned like a flame, and this anger needed to be vented. As the culprit, Shen Tuce must be responsible for bearing her anger!


    "Boom!" The thousand-faced demon fox is petite, no different from a human woman, but the moment she rushed out, the ground suddenly collapsed under her feet, but it gave people an unparalleled sense of strength, as if one head had shrunk countless times. The female tyrannosaurus rex, "The ants in the mere Dan Xuanxia realm dare to provoke the old lady, do you really think that the old lady is easy to bully?"


    Are you floating, or is the old lady unable to lift the knife?


    The figure of the thousand-faced demon fox shot up in front of Shen Tuce in an instant, and the claw, which was countless times harder than iron stone, slapped it down without hesitation.


    Shen Tuce certainly wouldn''t sit still, even if he couldn''t defeat the Thousand Faced Demon Fox, he had to fight to the death in the face of the latter''s attack.


    "The sky and the waves overlap!"


    This is a... king-level martial arts!


    Different from spirit-level martial arts, the power of king-level martial arts is even more terrifying, and the conditions for cultivation are even more demanding. Even Shen Tuce, a powerhouse in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, has only cultivated him to the entry level, and is still far from being able to exert himself. Its full power, but even so, its power is far stronger than "Falling Mountains and Ten Thousand Waves".


    It can be said that "Fushan Ten Thousand Waves" and "Overlap of Sky-Changing Waves" are two martial arts in the same vein. Only by mastering the essence of "Fushan Ten Thousand Waves to Perfection" can we practice "Overlap of Sky-Changing Waves".


    Cultivating "Fushan Ten Thousand Waves" to perfection is a prerequisite for the practice of "Overlapping the Sky and Waves"!


    "Buzz..."


    The heavy sword in Shen Tuce''s hand suddenly trembled slightly, as if there was a strange vibration.


    When Shen Tuce swung his heavy sword, the claws of the thousand-faced demon fox came unexpectedly.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    A series of harsh sonic booms resounded continuously. The nearby ground, because it could not bear the terrifying power of the two, began to collapse continuously. Smashed it, forming a huge dirt pit with a radius of ten feet.


    "Blocked!" Shen Tuce was ecstatic in his heart. Although there was a strong sting in his arm, this time, he was not repelled and successfully took the attack of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    King-level martial arts, really effective!


    However, just when Shentuce was ecstatic, the face of the thousand-faced demon fox became even more ugly. One of her paws suddenly grasped the epee. No matter how hard Shentuce tried, she couldn''t move the epee. The other paw was facing Shentu. Ce patted it and said angrily: "You laugh at the fart!"


    Shen Tuce didn''t have time to react, so he was slapped flying by a claw, and the terrifying power instantly slapped him into a serious injury, and several ribs were cracked in response.


    "Boom!" Before Shentuce landed, the thousand-faced demon fox stepped on the soles of his feet and rushed away again, claws from top to bottom, slapped on Shentuce''s chest, and his fierce appearance was even more brutal than a female tyrannosaurus. horrible.


    "Crack!"


    All of Shentuce''s remaining ribs were broken.


    "Boom!"


    Shen Tuce''s body fell from mid-air and smashed heavily on the ground below, creating a huge pit.


    "Pfft." Shen Tuce spat out a mouthful of blood, then tilted his head and passed out.


    Looking at Shen Tuce, who had passed out, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox snorted coldly, and threw the epee that was snatched from Shen Tuce to the side, like throwing garbage, his face full of disdain: "If it weren''t for the dean. Don''t let me kill you, you''ve already become a corpse!"


    defeated Shen Tuce, but she was not happy at all, because she never took Shen Tuce seriously.


    As the overlord of the Dark Abyss, she has countless masters under her command, among them there are many demons in the Danxuan middle realm, Shentuce''s level of powerhouse, she has a lot of people, defeating Shentuce, there is really nothing to be proud of.


    The surroundings were silent, and everyone was already stunned.


    The battle between and Shentuce once again refreshed people''s understanding of the thousand-faced demon fox!


    "God, this female devil is too scary!"


    "The ancestors of the Shentu family couldn''t hold her paws..."


    Everyone held their breath, their scalps tingling, for fear that they would make a sound and attract the attention of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    "It''s a piece of shit, so unbeatable!" Although Shen Tuce was beaten to death, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox hadn''t vented enough. She looked away from Shen Tuce, glanced around, and finally stopped not far away. Zhou Lin, who was standing there, had a slightly unkind look in his eyes, "Old man, you are standing so close, are you with him?"


    Being stared at by the thousand-faced demon fox, Zhou Lin couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, his scalp tingling for a while: "No, no, I don''t know him at all!"


    Don''t say that he and Shen Tuce were not in the same group, even if they were in the same group, he wouldn''t dare admit it!


    "It''s too cruel!" Zhou Lin witnessed the whole process of Shen Tuce''s beating, and he also had a deep understanding of the strength of the thousand-faced demon fox, "This is a fox, this is a female tyrannosaurus at all!"


    The powerful man in the lower realm, the uncrowned king of Tongzhou Prefecture, was beaten to death in just three or two blows, which shows the horror of the thousand-faced demon fox.


    "Aren''t you from the same group? Then do you also want to enter the Sky Academy?" The Thousand-faced Demon Fox can clearly sense Zhou Lin''s cultivation base. Dan Xuan is obviously a good venting tool. If you let it go like this It''s a pity, "Come on, you have a fight with the old lady, and if you win the old lady, no one will stop you from entering the Sky Academy!"


    Zhou Lin was so frightened that he retreated again and again.


    A fight with this female tyrannosaurus?


    As long as Zhou Lin''s brain is not broken, it is absolutely impossible to agree!


    He saw with his own eyes how Shen Tuce was beaten to death. His strength is a little weaker than Shen Tuce. When fighting against this female tyrannosaurus, isn''t he looking for abuse?


    He Zhou Lin has no habit of being abused.


    "Grass, are you still a man? Isn''t it just a fight with the old lady? You''re afraid of a fart!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was so angry that his teeth itch, "Stop mother-in-law, learn from the old thing just now, just a little bit, hurry up, Don''t let the old lady look down on you!"


    Thousand-faced demon fox said this, Zhou Lin was even more afraid, he quickly retreated a little, opened a distance, and then laughed: "Well, don''t fight, I admit defeat."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for rewarding the red envelopes for ''Lonely Aloof'', ''Doomsday Poisonous Scorpion'', and ''Lang Lang''! Congrats to ''Aloof and Proud'' for becoming the third Dharma protector in this book!

 Chapter 131： Dean is gone

    Chapter 131 The Dean is gone


    Zhou Lin has already made up his mind that he will never fight the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. Anyway, he has done nothing wrong. The Thousand-faced Demon Fox can''t force himself to do it, right?


    With Shen Tuce''s lessons learned, he will not seek abuse.


    Zhou Lin completely pretended to be a tortoise, no matter how the Thousand-faced Demon Fox stimulated him, he was indifferent, as if he was deaf.


    "Coward!" The thousand-faced demon fox pouted, then glanced at the crowd around him, "What about you? Who wants to go in?"


    If you want to enter the Sky Academy, it''s easy, as long as you defeat the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    Seeing the thousand-faced demon fox looking at him, the people around him immediately backed away in fright, shaking their heads desperately. Not to mention a fight with the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, just looking at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, they don''t have the courage.


    "Bah. A bunch of cowards!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox sneered.


    Everyone bowed their heads and remained silent, letting the Thousand-faced Demon Fox say, but there was no response at all.


    Zhou Lin also looked at his eyes, nose, nose and heart, as if he had not heard the words of the thousand-faced demon fox.


    Even he, the big man who is in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, is afraid, not to mention the people around who have not even reached the vortex realm?


    "Okay, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox glanced at Shen Tuce, who was still in a coma, and said lightly, "Remember, this is the last time! If anyone disturbs my practice again, I will really kill you!" As she spoke, a killing intent flashed in her eyes, and her body also exuded a suffocating aura, which was the suffocating aura she gradually accumulated after killing countless monsters and human powerhouses. Success, this suffocating energy alone is enough to make countless opponents timid before they fight, and their souls are shocked.


    After warning everyone, the thousand-faced demon fox said again: "I don''t care who you are or what status you have, when you come to Cang Qiong College, you must abide by the rules of Cang Qiong College. If you want to see the dean, just stand in line here honestly, when will you be in the courtyard? When you are free, I will naturally come to see you."


    After a pause, she took a deep look at Zhou Lin and said, "If someone dares to jump in the queue to make trouble, my mother will teach him how to be a man!"


    Hearing the words of the thousand-faced demon fox, Zhou Lin coughed dryly and said with a smirk, "You are joking, who would dare to make a mistake in Cang Qiong Academy''s territory?"


    He wanted to do this, but his strength did not allow it!


    If he had beaten the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, he would have already done it, so why should he be so angry?


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox ignored Zhou Lin. She turned around and glanced at a group of Commanders Jiang, Commander Wang, and the others, her tone softened: "You have worked hard."


    A group of soldiers, including Commander Jiang and Commander Wang, were flattered and said, "It''s not hard, it''s not hard."


    The thousand-faced demon fox did not continue to be polite to them, she nodded slightly and said: "Next, I have to continue to trouble you to maintain the order here, don''t worry, these guys dare not do it, if anyone dares to do it, you don''t have to. Stop it, tell me directly, and I will handle it myself."


    The people around shuddered with fright.


    Hands-on?


    Just kidding, after seeing the strength of the thousand-faced demon fox, who would dare to do it?


    Do they really think they are not afraid of death?


    The fate of Qiu Pirates and Shen Tuce is a **** lesson!


    Commander Jiang, Commander Wang, and others breathed a sigh of relief. With the words of the thousand-faced demon fox, they suddenly felt confident.


    The thousand-faced demon fox patted Commander Jiang''s shoulder lightly, posing as "I''m optimistic about you", then turned around and walked slowly into the Cang Qiong Academy. As for the damaged stone steps, she was too lazy to repair them. This account must be counted on Qiu Pirates and Shen Tu Ce.


    Leader Jiang and others lowered their heads and respectfully watched the Thousand-faced Demon Fox leave, and they slowly raised their heads until the latter figure completely disappeared.


    "That..." Glancing at the surrounding crowd, Jiang Commander''s eyes finally fell on Zhou Lin, "Senior, you..."


    Before Commander Jiang finished speaking, Zhou Lin hurriedly said, "Queue up, we''ll queue up here."


    Afterwards, Zhou Lin took the lead in lining up and stood outside the gate of Cang Qiong Academy. The rest of the people also stood behind Zhou Lin, one by one, forming a long line. It looked so orderly that people couldn''t pick it out. A little glitch.


    Even the powerhouses in the lower realm of Dan Xuan and the powerhouses in the upper vortex realm have been planted so thoroughly, how dare they violate the rules of the sky college?


    Isn''t just queuing?


    no big deal!


    For a while, everyone was lining up in an orderly manner, and their faces were full of smiles, and they looked happy.


    "Uh..." Jiang Commander opened his mouth and was stunned, unable to speak for a long time.


    "A bunch of cheap bones." The corner of Wang Tongling''s mouth twitched a few times, and he cursed inwardly, "You have to be taught a lesson to know the rules."


    Commander Jiang sighed with emotion: "This is the deterrent power of the thousand-faced demon fox!"


    Look at these people in line, not long ago, all of them were rebellious and ready to move, but now they are all honestly lining up outside the gate, even Zhou Lin, a strong Dan Xuan realm No exception, people who don''t know, I am afraid they will really treat them as harmless people.


    ¡­


    After the thousand-faced demon fox returned to the academy, he went directly to the classroom: "Mr. Ou, where is the dean?"


    Ou Shenfeng was sorting out the lesson plan, and when he heard the voice of the thousand-faced demon fox, he couldn''t help but raised his head and asked in doubt, "What''s the matter with the dean?"


    "A large group of people came from outside the academy, and there were two strong Dan Xuan realm, all of whom came to find the dean." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox frowned and said, "I just taught two guys who jumped and jumped very happily. It''s all honest now, but after all, it''s not the way to go on like this, it''s better to let the dean come forward to deal with the matter, otherwise, they have been staying outside, and sooner or later something will happen."


    "Someone is making trouble? Who!" Ou Shenfeng''s face sank, and he immediately stood up, ready to go out.


    "The troublemaker, I have already taught me a lesson." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox said, "A strong man in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, and a strong man in the upper realm of vortex, they are all vulnerable guys..."


    shook his head, and the thousand-faced demon fox looked at Ou Shenfeng: "Where''s the dean?"


    O Kamikaze pondered: "The dean left the classroom very early. It may be in the library at this time, or it may be where he lives."


    "Then I''ll go look for it." Seeing Ou Shenfeng, the thousand-faced demon fox didn''t know where Zhang Yu was. He turned around and walked outside the classroom without saying a word.


    "I''ll be with you." Ou Shenfeng carefully put away the lesson plan, and hurriedly chased after him.


    In the entire Sky Academy, apart from Zhang Yu, Ou Shenfeng and Thousand Faced Demon Fox are the strongest, and there are some things that only they can handle.


    The Cang Qiong Academy is not large. After a while, Ou Shenfeng and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox searched the entire Cang Qiong Academy, but they did not find Zhang Yu.


    "The only thing left is the Dean''s Champs House." Ou Shenfeng glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox and walked straight towards the Champs House, "The Dean must be in the Champs House!"


    However, when they came to the Champs House, they shouted a few times outside, but did not hear Zhang Yu''s response.


    "Strange, the Dean is not here." Ou Shenfeng frowned, a little puzzled, "Where did the Dean go?"


    At this time, the local dog ''Xiaoqiang'' heard the movement outside and ran out immediately, biting a piece of white paper in his mouth. After seeing Ou Shenfeng and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, ''Xiaoqiang'' released his mouth and took the white paper He threw up on the ground, then wagged his tail again and ran back into the yard.


    "What is this?" Ou Shenfeng picked up the white paper in confusion, with several rows of words on it.


    Ou Shenfeng and Thousand Faced Demon Fox looked at each other and looked at the words on the white paper. There was no doubt that it was written by Zhang Yu, and most of them knew that they might come, so ''Xiaoqiang'' specially handed it over to Their.


    "I have something to leave the academy for, as long as half a month, as short as three or five days, you don''t have to worry." The handwriting on the white paper is clear and looks new, and it should have been written today, "While I left the academy, Instructor Ou is responsible for all the affairs of the college, and everyone must obey Ou Instructor''s instructions. In addition, ''Xiaoqiang'' please take care of everyone for the time being... Zhang Yu."


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s message, both Ou Shenfeng and Thousand Faced Demon Fox were silent.


    After a long time, Ou Shenfeng rubbed his temples: "Let me handle the affairs of the academy, the dean thinks of me too highly."


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Thousand-faced demon fox raised his eyebrows, "If you don''t want to, then let me come!"


    "That''s fine..." Ou Shenfeng shook his head. It wasn''t that he was reluctant to give up this right, but he didn''t trust the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. In terms of strength, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was very powerful, and no one in the entire Tongzhou Prefecture could compare to her. But when it comes to dealing with people and dealing with things, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is far behind. The patriarch of any family in Huangcheng is much more powerful than the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    "The dean entrusted me with the task to trust me, and I can''t live up to the dean''s trust." Ou Shenfeng glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox and asked her to handle the affairs of the academy, it is better to handle it yourself.


    Thousand-faced demon fox shrugged and said, "Then tell me, how do those people outside deal with it?"


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng pondered for a moment, and then said in a low voice: "Since they are willing to wait, let them continue to wait. Their goal is the dean, and it is impossible for them to leave before seeing the dean. Even if we told them that the dean was not in the academy, they wouldn''t necessarily believe it."


    He was extremely helpless, because no one thought that Zhang Yu would disappear at such a critical moment.


    "But..." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was obviously dissatisfied with Ou Shenfeng''s handling of the situation, "These people are too noisy, there are still few people now, and when there are more people, it will be even more noisy!" She couldn''t stand the noisy environment, otherwise, Nor would she live alone in a small valley.


    "Then what can you do?" Ou Shenfeng asked blankly.


    "Kill it!" The thousand-faced demon fox said murderously: "Whoever dares to make a noise, just kill it! After killing a lot, naturally no one dares to speak again!"


    Without Zhang Yu, the thousand-faced demon fox seems to have no restraints, and the temper of the dark abyss overlord is also revealed.


    Ou Shenfeng sighed helplessly, and said, "Can''t you think of any other way besides killing? Don''t forget, this is the human world, don''t kill people at every turn, killing people won''t solve the problem! Besides, if you want to kill at will If you kill someone, do you want the reputation of the Cang Qiong Academy? If you are not afraid of the Dean''s anger, just do it!"


    Ou Shenfeng had a lot of headaches, and Zhang Yu was the one who suffered the most when he left.


    Because he not only has to deal with those people outside the academy, but also deal with the thousand-faced demon fox, and deal with all the students...


    Once this grumpy female tyrannosaurus is not bound by Zhang Yu, she is like a wild horse that has run away. No one in the entire Cang Qiong Academy can control her, even Ou Shenfeng can only use the name of Zhang Yu. head, reluctantly persuaded her.


    "Dean, you have to come back quickly, otherwise, I really can''t control this girl!" Ou Shenfeng lamented in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There is a third update around 24:00.

 Chapter 132： Princess, Zhou Xiner!

    Chapter 132 Princess, Zhou Xiner!


    Ou Kamikaze was never the opponent of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but now that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox''s strength has returned to the Danxuan Middle Realm, he is even less an opponent.


    If the Thousand-faced Demon Fox really wanted to kill people, with Ou Shenfeng''s strength, he couldn''t stop it at all.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yu''s name is still somewhat useful. Although the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was a little unhappy, when Ou Shenfeng mentioned Zhang Yu, she still endured it.


    "The dean is also true, why don''t you allow me to kill people? It''s just a group of ants, kill them and kill them, what''s the big deal?" You''ve dealt with it, you''d better shut them all up, otherwise, I don''t promise how long I can endure it."


    Ou Shenfeng watched the figure of the thousand-faced demon fox leave, and sighed for a long time: "Alas! Dean, you will really give me problems..."


    shook his head helplessly, Ou Shenfeng glanced at the Champs House, then turned and walked towards the gate of the Sky Academy.


    As he walked, he thought about how to deal with the people outside the academy. He couldn¡¯t just let it go, right?


    After a while, Ou Shenfeng appeared near the stone steps of Cang Qiong College. He stopped and looked down at the gate below. He saw a long queue outside the gate. There were also many crowds joining in the fun, almost filling the entire street.


    There are too many people, even if no one is making trouble, there is still a lot of people and it is very noisy.


    Qiu Pirates and Shen Tuce did not know where to go. They may have woken up and left on their own initiative, or they may have been moved away.


    Suddenly, not far from the stone steps, Commander Jiang, Commander Wang and others came over and bowed their hands to Ou Shenfeng respectfully: "Teacher Ou."


    Ou Kamikaze did not ignore Jiang Commander and others because of their low strength. He bowed his hands and bowed before asking, "Who are you?"


    "Mr. Ou, we are from the City Lord''s Mansion. We met once when you both came out of Desolate Abyss not long ago. I wonder if you still have any impressions?" Commander Jiang explained respectfully: "The City Lord is worried that someone will come to Cang Qiong Academy. Trouble, so we are stationed at the gate to maintain order here."


    "You are... Commander Jiang, right?" Ou Shenfeng has a good memory. He only saw Commander Jiang once and remembered Commander Jiang, "Thank you for your hard work."


    Jiang Commander did not expect that Ou Shenfeng still remembered himself, and was suddenly flattered: "It''s not hard, not hard."


    Outside the gate, Zhou Lin immediately noticed the arrival of Ou Shenfeng, looking at Ou Shenfeng''s appearance, which seemed to be a cloud of smoke, Zhou Lin''s expression became solemn: "Soul body, it is really It''s the soul body!"


    Ordinary people may not notice the abnormality of Ou Shenfeng. Zhou Lin''s strength is not weaker than Ou Shenfeng, so naturally he can see the flaw at a glance.


    "Unexpectedly, there is actually a soul body in this world." Zhou Lin was amazed, he believed that he knew a lot, but he had never seen the existence of a soul body. Is the strength of Dan Xuan Upper Realm? Why do I feel that he is not much stronger than me?" Feeling the strength of Ou Shenfeng''s breath, Zhou Lin was a little puzzled.


    "Could it be that this old guy is hiding his strength?" Zhou Lin guessed in his heart, "It''s very possible!"


    Many powerful cultivators like to deliberately exude a weak aura to make people misjudge their own strength. Even Zhou Lin himself often does this. Therefore, although he senses that Ou Shenfeng''s aura is not stronger than his own, He didn''t despise Ou Shenfeng, who knows if this old guy was pretending to be weak on purpose?


    The nearby people also noticed Zhou Lin''s strangeness, and followed Zhou Lin''s gaze, and immediately saw Ou Shenfeng on the stone steps.


    They don''t have the strength of Zhou Lin, so naturally they can''t see the details of Ou Shenfeng, but it is precisely because they can''t see through the details of Ou Shenfeng that they are even more afraid. They are also people who can''t see through cultivation, and they come from the sky Academy, I''m afraid... this old man will not be much weaker than the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    Some smart people have even guessed the identity of Ou Shenfeng: "He is the rumored soul body of the Dan Xuan Upper Realm!"


    As soon as they guessed the identity of Ou Shenfeng, everyone couldn''t help but feel awe in their hearts. Dan Xuan Shangjing was a more terrifying existence than Shentu Ce, and it was no worse than the thousand-faced demon fox.


    More importantly, the presence of Ou Shenfeng here, does it mean that the dean is about to appear?


    After a while, everyone closed their mouths and quieted down, all of them staring at Ou Shenfeng with anticipation in their eyes.


    Seemingly aware of everyone''s eyes, Ou Shenfeng stopped talking with Jiang Commander, and moved his eyes to the gate below: "Dan Xuanxia?" When he saw Zhou Lin, he knew that this person was the Thousand-faced Demon Fox mentioned. One of the two powerful Dan Xuan realm.


    In fact, this is not the first time Ou Shenfeng has seen Zhou Lin. As early as the Xiao family, Ou Shenfeng knew about Zhou Lin''s existence, but he had been hiding in the kamikaze ring and never appeared. Therefore, He knew Zhou Lin, but Zhou Lin didn''t know him.


    Ou Shenfeng''s gaze didn''t stay on Zhou Lin for long before he moved away. He glanced at the dense crowd behind Zhou Lin, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "The power of the Spirit Whirl Realm is really attractive!" Everyone thought that Zhang Yu was a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, so they gathered here to please, curry favor, win over, and tempt each other with their own purposes.


    "However, the vision of these mortals is still a bit poor." Ou Shenfeng suddenly felt a little proud, "except me, who can guess the true identity of the dean? If these guys know that the dean is a reincarnated super big Yes, it will scare them to death!"


    O Kamikaze thought a lot in his heart, but his face was calm.


    He smiled and walked down the steps to Zhou Lin and the others.


    Everyone was even more excited, but no one said a word, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Ou Shenfeng, full of anticipation.


    "I probably understand your intentions, but I have to tell you some bad news." Ou Shenfeng''s old voice sounded slowly, "The dean has left the academy, at most half a month, as short as three or five days. , So, you are waiting here for nothing, if you really want to see the dean, then come back in a few days."


    Hearing this, everyone was immediately disappointed.


    Some people didn''t believe it, so they dared to ask: "Dare to ask the seniors, when did the dean leave?"


    O Kamikaze said lightly, "Today."


    "Today? We just came and the dean just left? Is it such a coincidence?" Hearing Ou Shenfeng''s answer, everyone was even more disbelieving.


    "I have already told you, if you are willing to wait, I will not stop it." Ou Shenfeng calmly said: "However, I advise you, don''t make a noise, the thousand-faced demon fox hates making noise the most, whoever makes a noise here, Don''t blame me for not reminding her in advance."


    When everyone heard it, they felt cold all over, as if the surrounding temperature had dropped by a few degrees.


    Even the most courageous person would not dare to provoke the thousand-faced demon fox.


    This is the way of the world. The more tempered people are, the less they dare to provoke them. On the contrary, the mild tempered people are easily bullied.


    O Kamikaze saw that everyone was intimidated, and without saying anything, he turned around and walked back to the Sky Academy.


    "Wait, senior." Zhou Lin hesitated for a while, and finally shouted.


    "Anything else?"


    Ou Shenfeng stopped and looked at Zhou Lin calmly, a strong person in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, but it wouldn''t make him move.


    "Senior, I am Miss Xin''er''s bodyguard. Excuse me, can I enter Cang Qiong Academy?" Zhou Lin walked to Ou Shenfeng and asked in a low voice.


    His attitude was quite respectful.


    "I know you. Zhou Lin, right?" Ou Shenfeng uttered Zhou Lin''s name in one gulp, which surprised the latter, "Don''t be so surprised, since you came to Sky Academy, you must have heard about me. It''s not surprising that I''ve been by Xiao Yan''s side for so many years, and it''s not surprising to know you."


    Hearing this, Zhou Lin smiled bitterly in his heart: "Sure enough, this old guy has long noticed my existence."


    He thought that he was perfectly hidden, and he was proud of it for many years, but he never thought that he had always lived under the eyes of others, and every move could not escape those eyes.


    "If you want to see Xiao Xiner, I can ask her to come out to see you." Ou Shenfeng pondered slightly, and said, "However, you cannot enter the Sky Academy. Without the permission of the dean, anyone outside the Sky Academy will Don''t step into the sky college. This is the rule, and no one can violate it."


    Zhou Lin frowned, hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "That''s fine, I''ll visit again when the dean returns."


    There are strong men like Ou Shenfeng and Thousand-faced Demon Fox in charge. Xiao Xiner stays in Cang Qiong Academy and basically doesn''t have to worry about safety issues. Why does he need to do this?


    "Senior, farewell!" Zhou Lin bowed his hands to Ou Shenfeng, then turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Watching Zhou Lin leave, Ou Shenfeng glanced at everyone around him, and then left the place.


    ¡­


    In a slightly desolate mansion in Desolate City, a few people dressed in black clothes were quietly cultivating. Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the courtyard, which woke them up.


    "Who!"


    "who!"


    Several people immediately opened their eyes and looked at the entrance of the mansion cautiously.


    "This is my identity plate." The person who came was Zhou Lin. He glanced at the people in the house, frowned slightly, and immediately threw out a special plate with the words ''Tongzhou Palace Dark''. There is also a heraldic pattern engraved on the edge of the sign, "Why are there only a few of you in the deserted city? What about the others?"


    checked the identity plate thrown by Zhou Lin, and a few people in black clothes immediately bowed respectfully: "I have seen Commander Zhou!"


    "Answer my question!" Zhou Lin frowned.


    Several people looked at each other, hesitated for a while, and one of them replied, "Commander Zhou, there are only a few of us in the Anyi Guards in Huangcheng, and there is no one else."


    Zhou Lin''s brows furrowed even deeper, but when he thought that the barren city was one of the most remote cities in the Zhou Dynasty, he was not surprised.


    "Which one of you is the commander of the Dark-clothed Guards in Desolate City?" Zhou Lin asked.


    "I." One of the middle-aged people with sallow skin stood up and said respectfully, "My subordinate Zhang Zhahui, I have seen Commander Zhou!"


    Zhou Lin glanced at Zhang Zhahui, took out a letter from his arms, handed it to Zhang Zhahui, and instructed: "You make arrangements, and be sure to deliver this letter to the Tongzhou City Secret Service Guard as quickly as possible. Commander, tell him another word, just say what I said, let him do whatever it takes to present this letter to Your Majesty immediately. Remember, the content of the letter is very important, and if something goes wrong, you will come to see me!"


    "No!" Zhang Zhahui kneeled on one knee and responded respectfully.


    After a while, Zhang Zhahui took out a rock lion foal from a room on the left side of the house, and then rode on the rock lion foal, all the way to Tongzhou City.


    The remaining guards in dark clothes stood by respectfully, not daring to make the slightest sound.


    The secret guard was a special institution established by the Zhou Dynasty royal family. The most powerful was the governor of the secret guard of the Zhou Dynasty, followed by the commanders of secret guards at all levels, such as the commander of the imperial guards, the commander of the secret guards of Tongzhou, and the commander of the secret guards of Tongzhou. The commander of the city''s dark clothes guards and the barren city''s dark clothes guard commanders go down one level, the lower the status.


    With Zhou Lin''s cultivation base, he is fully qualified to be the commander of the imperial guards, but he ended up being the commander of the secret guards of Tongzhou, in order to protect Xiao Xiner conveniently, no, it should be Zhou Xiner!


    "Thousand-faced demon fox, Danxuan upper realm soul body, and an unfathomable dean, this Cang Qiong Academy is really incomprehensible!" Zhou Lin glanced at the direction of Cang Qiong Academy, and sighed in his heart, "Alas, really I don''t know if Princess Xiner is right or wrong to stay here... I hope this is not a conspiracy against the royal family, otherwise..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    One more update for the head of ''Meng Xuanqian''!

 Chapter 133： Li Chuan

    Chapter 133 Li Chuan


    Time is like quicksand, bit by bit, passing by quietly.


    Outside the Sky Academy, from the gate of the academy to the end of the street, there is still a long queue. The whole street is crowded with people, and the crowd is like locusts.


    Even though Ou Shenfeng had told everyone that Zhang Yu was not in the academy, he still couldn''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Those who believe or those who don''t, all lined up, just to be able to see Zhang Yu earlier!


    Zhou Lin handed the letter to the barren city commander, and after sending him to Tongzhou city, he returned here and lined up honestly.


    Those who knew his strength greeted him respectfully: "Senior!"


    They were a little hesitant, not knowing whether they should give up their position to Zhou Lin. If they did, they would not be reconciled.


    "Let''s queue up." Zhou Lin nodded slightly, walked calmly to the end of the queue, and started queuing again.


    Seeing that Zhou Lin took the initiative to walk to the end of the line to line up, the people in front were relieved, but when he turned his head and thought about it, it was not difficult to understand immediately, in such a sacred place of Sky Academy, who would dare to break the rules? What about the strong Dan Xuan, the fate of Shen Tuce is enough to explain a lot of problems!


    As time went by, the sky gradually darkened.


    The people in the queue in front started to withdraw one after another. It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t want to continue queuing, but that many people had been in this line all day, hungry, and now they can¡¯t hold it anymore. After all, not everyone can As extravagant as Zhang Yu, he used precious medicinal pills as snacks to fill his stomach. The lower the cultivation base, the more unable to withstand the attack of hunger.


    Even so, the long line was still far away, because there were always more people coming than going.


    Those who took off to fill their stomachs had to queue up again when they came back. Although they were very depressed, they did not dare to make trouble and could only queue up honestly.


    In this way, day after day, the number of people outside the Cang Qiong Academy has not decreased, but more and more...


    "Uncle, are you new here?" A middle-aged man walked past the team and went straight to the gate of Sky Academy, but was stopped by a young man in the team.


    The middle-aged man frowned and said solemnly, "Let go!"


    Looking at the middle-aged appearance, there is a hint of majesty in the steady, presumably with an extraordinary identity.


    Although he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the middle-aged, the young man was not afraid. He let go of the middle-aged hand and said with a smile: "You are also here to visit the dean of the Sky Academy, right?"


    The middle-aged raised his eyebrows: "How do you know?"


    Nine out of ten people who came here came to visit the Dean of the Sky Academy, which is a guess?


    The young man smiled, then pointed to the long queue, and said with a smile: "Did you see it? Everyone here is here to visit the Dean of the Sky Academy! Since you are also here for this purpose, I don''t need to say more. , line up!"


    "Line up?" The middle-aged man seemed to hear an unbelievable joke, and he laughed angrily, "I am a dignified vortex realm powerhouse, you actually asked me to line up with you?"


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the young man did not respond, but the people in front of the team turned their heads and glared at the middle-aged man.


    What do you mean by , look down on us, the powerhouses in the Awakening Realm?


    "Is the powerhouse in the middle of the vortex amazing?" One of them stared coldly at the middle-aged man, "No matter who you are or how strong you are, when you come to Sky College, you must obey the rules of Sky College, and line up honestly! "


    The middle-aged man was instantly furious, and he even wanted to do it.


    However, the people around him are not afraid of him, but there is a gloating smile on his face, as if he is eager to do it in middle age.


    "Wait!" The young man hurriedly grabbed the middle-aged man and persuaded in a low voice: "Don''t do it, do it and you will be finished!"


    Hearing the words, the middle-aged man''s movements stagnated, and his brows frowned slightly: "What do you mean?" The attitude of the people around him also made him feel a little strange, as if there was something wrong, but he didn''t do anything for a while.


    The young man sighed. He can now be completely sure that this middle-aged person is definitely a newcomer, because those who came early would never have the courage to make trouble here.


    "Did you know? A few days ago, there was a Vortex Realm powerhouse who didn''t follow the rules. That person was said to be the famous Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse in Tongzhou Prefecture - Qiu Thief." The young man glanced at the middle-aged man and said slowly.


    The middle-aged pupils narrowed slightly: "Autumn Pirates!"


    Qiu Pirate''s reputation is not very good, but his strength is recognized as tyrannical. Looking at the entire Tongzhou Prefecture, he can definitely rank in the forefront. Although the middle-aged man had never met Qiu Pirates or fought against Qiu Pirates, he had no doubts about his strength.


    "I didn''t expect the Qiu Pirates to come!" The middle-aged man was a little surprised, and immediately asked, "Then did he see the dean?"


    The young man shook his head and said sympathetically, "Don''t mention seeing the dean, whether he can wake up now is still a question."


    The middle-aged man trembled in his heart: "What happened?"


    "What else can happen? That guy was cleaned up by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox because of the trouble!" The young man shrugged his shoulders and gloated, "It was a pity that you didn''t see that scene at that time, tsk tsk, dignified vortex upper realm powerhouse , was slapped to death by the Thousand Faced Demon Fox''s two claws, and then was escorted to the City Lord''s Mansion. Even if he survived, he would have to lie in bed for a year and a half, right?"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, his scalp tingling for a while: "Thousand-faced demon fox? She''s not staying in the dark abyss, what are you doing here?"


    "Because the thousand-faced demon fox has also become a student of Cang Qiong Academy." The young man smiled, a little smugly, "This is the news I finally found out! How is it, surprised?"


    That''s right, the middle-aged man was very surprised, and his mind was about to go blind.


    It''s no wonder that the people around me just looked at me with gloating eyes, no wonder no one is afraid of me...


    The middle-aged man was very afraid, and he almost did it by himself.


    Once you do it, your end will definitely be miserable!


    Even the Qiu Pirates have suffered so badly, and middle-aged people don¡¯t think they are better than Qiu Pirates.


    That is a thousand-faced demon fox! The overlord who rules over one third of the dark abyss! In front of her, I am afraid that it is no different from an ant, right?


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal that the Qiu Pirates are cleaned up. The real surprise is yet to come." The young man smacked his lips and sold off.


    "Little brother, hurry up!" The middle-aged man''s attitude towards the youth made a 180-degree turn, and his tone was also very polite, "What else happened next?"


    The young man enjoyed his middle-aged attitude very much. Over the years, it was the first time that he was confronted by a powerhouse in the middle of the vortex. The "little brother" almost made him flutter.


    felt a little relieved in his heart, and the young man whispered: "The ancestor of the Shentu family, Shentuce, have you heard of it?"


    "I heard, it is said that this person is a strong Dan Xuanjing." The middle-aged nodded solemnly, and then asked: "Why, is he here too?"


    "It is indeed here, and that guy, like Qiu Thief, is making trouble outside the Cang Qiong Academy." A sneer appeared on the corner of the young man''s mouth, "His strength is indeed powerful, Dan Xuan is in the realm, and the entire Tongzhou Mansion is almost unmatched, only It''s a pity..." He shook his head, "His end is not much better than Qiu Pirates."


    When he said this, he couldn''t help but sneer: "Hey, what about Dan Xuan''s lower realm? In front of the thousand-faced demon fox, was he seriously injured and dying in a few claws?"


    "The ancestors of the Shentu family are all planted?" The middle-aged face stiffened, and cold sweat broke out on his head.


    As soon as he thought of the act of committing suicide just now, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but feel a strong fear in his heart, and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    "Line up, whoever doesn''t line up, I''ll be the first to refuse!" The middle-aged man swallowed, and then immediately stepped back a few steps, as if he was afraid of being mistakenly thought he wanted to jump in the line, causing a female tyrannosaurus to punish him .


    After a long time, the middle-aged man calmed down a little. He wiped the cold sweat from his head and said gratefully to the young man: "Little brother, this great kindness, I will remember it in my heart. Dare to ask the little brother your surname?"


    Not only middle-aged people, but the few people who just arrived behind him also cast a grateful look at the young man.


    "Haha... Don''t worry, my surname is Wu, my full name is Wu Yinyang." The young man smiled and waved his hand, "You can just call me ''Xiao Wu''."


    "Wu Yinyang, a good name." The middle-aged man praised: "Thank you little brother for telling me the truth, so that we can avoid a disaster."


    Hearing this, Wu Yinyang felt a little embarrassed: "Dashu is wrong, I just said some unimportant things, and it can''t be considered any credit. Besides, there are so many people, even if I don''t say it, there will be a difference. said."


    The middle-aged smiled irrefutably and said, "No matter what, the little brother is indeed kind to us. So, if the little brother encounters any difficulties in the future, you can come to Tongzhou City to find me, as long as I have the ability to do it. , never refuse!"


    "Dare to ask what the uncle is called?" Wu Yinyang asked curiously.


    "I can''t change my name, I don''t change my surname, I am Li Chuan, one of the Tongzhou deacons of the Hundred Courts Alliance!" The middle-aged smiled and reported his family.


    "The Hundred Academy Alliance!" Wu Yinyang exclaimed in surprise, looking at Li Chuan in surprise, "Are you from the Hundred Academy Alliance?"


    The people around were also surprised by Li Chuan''s identity, and they all cast their eyes in amazement. In terms of strength, Li Chuan may not be as good as Qiu Thief, but in terms of identity, Li Chuan is far better than Qiu Thief. The most important thing is, The energy of the Hundred Academy Alliance is extremely terrifying. Even if Li Chuan is just an ordinary deacon, as long as he is willing, he can easily accomplish things that many people cannot do, such as stuffing people into Tongzhou Academy, the only two-star academy in Tongzhou City.


    Many people looked at Wu Yinyang with envious eyes. This boy was lucky enough to accidentally get on the big ship of the Hundred Courts Alliance.


    "Uncle Li, why did you come to Cang Qiong Academy?" Wu Yinyang looked at Li Chuan curiously, "Could it be that you came here to rate the stars of Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Li Chuan was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "I''m here for two purposes. One is to rate the stars of the Cang Qiong Academy. As for the other purpose, it is inconvenient to disclose it for the time being."


    In fact, he didn''t say a word, he just came to fight in front of him, first to touch the bottom of the sky college, and soon, the leader of the Tongzhou branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance will come here in person.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you ''Langlianglang'' for rewarding the red envelope! Thank you for stamping this book!


    Ask for likes, likes, likes!

 Chapter 134： Zhou Lins letter

    Chapter 134 Zhou Lin''s Letter


    It was getting dark. After a day''s class, Wu Mo and other students walked out of the classroom and walked out of the academy in twos and threes.


    "Uncle Jiang, you''ve worked hard." When they walked to the gate, all the students politely greeted Commander Jiang.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard." Jiang Commander''s face was full of smiles, and he looked full of energy.


    Except on the first day, Commander Jiang and Commander Wang patrolled together. In the next few days, the two of them took turns to rest, and each was responsible for garrisoning for a day. Even the Iron Man couldn''t hold it, and it just so happened that no one dared to make trouble now, and they also started their normal shift patrols, and today it was Commander Jiang''s turn.


    Watching Wu Mo and others leave, the smile on Jiang Commander''s face did not disappear for a long time.


    "As expected of the students of the Cang Qiong Academy, they are obviously strong, but they are so polite to us." Jiang Commander secretly admired.


    These few days can be said to be the most glorious moment in his life. Not only the people in the Cang Qiong Academy respect him very much, but also the people who come to visit the dean outside are also polite to him, even the nine-layer Kaixuan strong, Even the vortex realm powerhouse dared not speak loudly to him. He had never been treated like this in his life.


    Even though he knew that those people outside were afraid of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Commander Jiang was still very satisfied.


    Don''t look at him as just a gatekeeper, those people outside are much stronger than him, but no one dares to provoke him. On the contrary, everyone is trying to please him, even if it is a vortex The strong ones are no exception.


    With this experience, no matter where he goes in the future, he will have the capital to brag!


    "I, Jiang Shili, this life is worth it!" Being able to guard the gate of Cang Qiong Academy, Jiang Commander felt that his life had reached the peak, and even if he died immediately, he would have no regrets.


    ¡­


    Wumo and his group walked out of the gate and glanced at the dense crowd around them.


    After a while, everyone spread out to both sides to make way.


    "Thank you all." Wu Mo calmly bowed his hands to the people around him, and then he took the lead to pass through the vacant path. Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and the others followed closely behind him, very calmly in the crowd. Traveling between them, apart from being a little surprised on the first day, in the next few days, they were all used to it, and there were no surprises about the actions of the people around them.


    Countless eyes fell on Wu Mo''s group, some were envious, some were jealous, some were admired, some were shocked, but no one dared to stop them from going.


    It was not until the figures of Wu Mo and his group were completely drowned in the darkness in the distance that the people outside the Sky Academy gradually recovered.


    "As expected of someone from the Sky Academy, he is not timid at all when being watched by so many people!"


    "If it were me, I''d be so scared that my legs would be weak!"


    "The person who just walked in the front is the rumored Wumo? The Wumo who defeated the powerhouse in the Lower Vortex?"


    In the crowd, the voices of discussion came one after another, and the mood became more and more excited.


    ¡­


    On the road leading to the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty, a middle-aged man dressed in black attire rode a rock lion foal, fast and tireless. Every time he went to a post station, the middle-aged man stopped for a rock lion foal. Then continue on the road, for several days and nights, without resting for almost a moment.


    A few days later, a top-secret letter from a barren city appeared in the palace of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Secret, secret!" The middle-aged passed through layers of levels and finally appeared in a spacious study.


    As soon as he entered the study and looked at the majestic man sitting on a soft sleeper, the middle-aged man immediately knelt down on one knee and said in a sonorous tone, "Tongzhou City of Tongzhou, the dark-clothed guard, leads Weihe, and I greet Your Majesty!"


    This majestic man is the current emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Shiren.


    "Get up." Emperor Zhou Shiren said lightly: "Tell me, what is the secret report?"


    "No!" Wei He stood up, and immediately handed a letter respectfully, "This is a top-secret letter from Zhou Linzhou, the commander of Weitong Prefecture in the dark, who ordered his subordinates to submit it to His Majesty!"


    Emperor Zhou Shiren took the letter and immediately waved at Weihe: "Okay, you go to Puyuan to rest first."


    "No!" Wei He respectfully exited the study.


    At this time, Zhou Shiren lowered his head slightly, his eyes fell on the letter, and his brows were slightly wrinkled: "Didn''t Zhou Lin just go back? Why did he send the letter so quickly? Could it be that there is a clue to that matter?" Thinking of this , Zhou Shiren cheered up, and there was a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    "Report to Your Majesty."


    Opening the envelope, the beginning of the first page of the letter is no different from the usual secret report.


    Zhou Shiren didn''t care, and looked down at the text.


    In the text, Zhou Lin described what he had seen and heard in detail, almost wasting a whole page.


    Looking at the contents of the letter, even Zhou Shiren''s palace could not help but reveal a hint of surprise.


    However, he did not immediately come to a conclusion on the matter, but turned to the first page and continued to read. Obviously, the content of the second page was the key point.


    "After I heard about this, I didn''t dare to judge whether it was true or not. In addition, Princess Xiner also joined Cang Qiong Academy, so after I left Xiao''s house, I immediately went to Cang Qiong Academy to verify in person."


    Seeing this, Zhou Shiren''s expression became serious.


    "After I arrived at Cangqiong Academy, I wanted to enter Cangqiong Academy, but before I could wait for the minister to act, I found out that Shen Tuce was also coming, so the minister did not move his troops, he decided to plan and let Shen Tuce test first. But the minister did not expect that the thousand-faced demon fox actually He really appeared in Cang Qiong Academy and seriously injured Shen Tu Ce, his strength is no different from rumors, I know that I am not an opponent, so I have to show weakness to save my life."


    "Not long after that, I saw another person from Cang Qiong Academy. This person is rumored to be the instructor of Cang Qiong Academy. His body is like a cloud, different from ordinary people. I don''t know the truth of it, and I''m afraid of provoking the Thousand Faced Demon Fox, so I didn''t dare to test it, please forgive me."


    "As for the Dean of Cang Qiong College, according to the tutor, the Dean left the college and has not returned for the time being. Although the minister does not know whether it is true or not, but in case of any changes, we have to wait patiently."


    At the end of the letter, Zhou Lin wrote: "I boldly speculate that there are currently three masters in Cang Qiong Academy."


    "Thousand-faced demon fox, suspected to be strong in Danxuan Upper Realm, at least not weaker than Danxuan Middle Realm."


    "Teacher Ou, who is suspected to be a strong Dan Xuan upper realm, at least not weaker than Dan Xuan lower realm."


    "President Zhang Yu... The strength is unknown. There are rumors that this person is a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, but the minister has never seen Zhang Yu with his own eyes, so he dare not speculate."


    The last paragraph of the letter: "I am afraid that this Cang Qiong Academy is a conspiracy against Princess Xin''er, and I dare not make an assertion, so I wrote this letter as soon as possible and presented it to Your Majesty. Before His Majesty''s decree, I dare not act rashly. Just in case something unexpected happens. This minister is humble, I am ashamed of Your Majesty, please punish Your Majesty."


    In the study, Zhou Shiren was expressionless and silent for a long time.


    After a moment of contemplation, Zhou Shiren picked up the pen and paper next to him, quickly wrote two letters, and stamped the end of the two letters with the jade seal.


    You must know that if it is not an important will, it is usually not necessary to seal it with a jade seal, but Zhou Shiren did not hesitate to stamp it at the end of the letter, which is enough to prove that his heart is not as calm as it appears on the surface. had a small impact on him.


    Soon, Zhou Shiren packed the two letters and said in a low voice outside the study, "Someone!"


    After a few breaths, several palace maids came in respectfully: "Your Majesty!"


    "Let Weihe come to see me!" Zhou Shiren said lightly.


    After a while, Wei He trotted to the study room, tidy up his appearance outside the study room, and then entered the study room respectfully.


    "My minister, bow down to Your Majesty!" Wei He knelt on the ground and saluted respectfully.


    "Wei Aiqing, please get up." Zhou Shiren stood up and helped Wei He up, and in his flattered eyes, he smiled and said, "As the saying goes, don''t bother the second master, I also ask Wei Aiqing to deliver these two letters for me. Please. The top letter is for Cao Xiong, the governor, and the bottom letter is for Zhou Lin."


    The Grand Governor Cao Xiong, the supreme commander of the Secret Guard, one of the two pillars of the Zhou Dynasty, and one of the top powerhouses in the Zhou Dynasty.


    Cao Xiong''s strength is extremely terrifying, he has long reached the upper realm of Danxuan, and he is very loyal to the royal family. He is Zhou Shiren''s confidant minister. Especially in dealing with the internal affairs of the Zhou Dynasty, under Zhou Shiren, Cao Xiong had the most power, and many things, Zhou Shiren was directly handed over to Cao Xiong.


    Weihe respectfully said: "No!"


    "Remember, be fast!" Zhou Shiren urged: "It must be handed over to them in person, and no outsiders are allowed to see it!"


    "The minister leads the order!"


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, Cao Xiong, dressed in a black uniform, destroyed the letter in the Grand Governor''s Mansion, and left the imperial capital secretly by himself.


    On the other side, Weihe also rushed back to Tongzhou without stopping, trying to send the emperor''s letter to Zhou Lin as quickly as possible.


    ¡­


    In the palace, Zhou Shiren stayed in the study for a short time, then got up and walked out of the study to a desolate forest somewhere deep in the palace.


    This forest existed after the Zhou Dynasty palace was built. No one knew what was in the forest, because every emperor forbade anyone to approach this place, and even the emperor himself rarely set foot here.


    The forest is extremely dense, blocking all the sight around it, and the dense foliage can even block the sight in the air.


    After entering the woods, several dilapidated wooden houses came into Zhou Shiren''s sight.


    Zhou Shiren took a deep breath, walked outside a wooden house in the center, and said respectfully, "Shiren asks to see the ancestors!"


    "Shiren?" There was no response from the wooden house. Instead, several old men walked out of the wooden houses next to it. One of them frowned and asked, "What are you doing here? Could it be that there is a clue to that thing?"


    "Grandpa." Zhou Shiren hurriedly said, "My grandson is here for another matter."


    ¡ª¡ª


    There is one more update in the early morning.

 Chapter 135： Spirit Whirlpool old monster

    Chapter 135 Spirit Rotation Realm Old Monster


    The person who was called "Grandpa" by Zhou Shiren was the last emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Tianlong, but Zhou Tianlong had only been on the throne for twenty years. He didn''t seem to have any interest in being the emperor, and after only ten years in the throne, he passed the throne to the current emperor Zhou Shiren.


    "It has nothing to do with that thing? Then what are you doing here?" It was Zhou Xiantong who asked the question, and he was obviously dissatisfied, "Didn''t I tell you? It''s nothing major, don''t disturb our cultivation."


    Zhou Tianlong waved his hand: "Okay, Xiantong, let Shiren finish his words."


    He still knows Zhou Shiren very well. Zhou Shiren has a very stable personality and a deep sense of government. If he hadn''t encountered an unsolvable problem, Zhou Shiren would never disturb them easily.


    Zhou Shiren took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Grandpa, grandson has just received a secret report from Zhou Lin, which said, "Desolate City..." Zhou Shiren did not conceal a word of the content of the letter, and finally left the letter intact. Hand it to Zhou Tianlong, "Grandpa, this is a letter presented by Zhou Lin, please take a look."


    Hearing Zhou Shiren''s narration, the expressions of several old men outside the wooden house became solemn.


    Zhou Tianlong took the letter and glanced at it hastily: "Yes, this is indeed Zhou Lin''s handwriting, and no one else can forge it." Immediately after, he read the letter carefully, and his face became more solemn. After reading it, he put the letter Hand it to Zhou Xiantong and the rest of the old men, "You guys have a look too."


    After everyone had read the letter, Zhou Tianlong said solemnly: "Tell me, what do you think about this matter?"


    "Father." Zhou Xiantong said solemnly: "Zhou Lin''s loyalty is beyond doubt. Since he has written so in the letter, there must be no falsehood."


    Zhou Lin was originally an orphan. The royal family raised him, taught him to practice, and even gave him the surname "Zhou". It can be said that Zhou Lin is the most loyal thug of the royal family. There are many similar people besides Zhou Lin. However, Zhou Lin was one of the strongest among them.


    "Danxuan Upper Realm Great Demon, Danxuan Upper Realm Soul Body, and a Dean who doesn''t know the depths, it''s really a big hand!" Another old man said: "If this is a conspiracy against our royal family , that would be too talented!"


    "Furthermore, the countries near our Zhou Dynasty may not be able to send so many masters. If they really want to deal with the Zhou Dynasty, they can directly send these people to attack the imperial capital. After all, with the strength of these people, we You may not be able to hold it, so why bother to fight Xiner''s idea? To be honest, I don''t believe in the conspiracy..."


    "That''s not necessarily true." As soon as the old man''s voice fell, someone refuted, "Maybe it''s because they are afraid of their ancestors? Xiner is the most outstanding genius in our Zhou family for hundreds of years. The ancestors personally said that her talent, Stronger than the old ancestor himself. Those people are afraid of the old ancestor and dare not come hard, so it is not impossible to change the target and choose to destroy Xiner."


    The Zhou family is extremely powerful, leaving aside the mysterious ancestor, except for Zhou Shiren, there is no existence weaker than the Danxuanjing. The cultivation base of , and the rest are also strong in the middle of the Dan Xuan, and there are as many as four people, the weakest Zhou Xiantong, also reached the lower Dan Xuan.


    Such a powerful strength, in the entire Zhou Dynasty, no one can compete with it!


    There was soon a quarrel in the woods, and no one was convinced.


    The battle has been going on for a long time, but the result is still inconclusive.


    "Shiren, what do you think?" Zhou Tianlong looked at Zhou Shiren in a luxurious dragon robe and asked calmly.


    Zhou Shiren thought for a while, then whispered: "My grandson thinks it is very unlikely that this is a conspiracy."


    "Oh? Then tell me, why do you think so?" Zhou Tianlong smiled slightly.


    "Because of the thousand-faced demon fox." Zhou Shiren had a wise look in his eyes, and his mind was very clear, "grandson is fortunate to hear from the ancestors that the thousand-faced demon fox is one of the overlords of the dark abyss, and has already reached the upper realm of Danxuan, and now I am afraid to leave Lingxuan. The realm is not far away. The most important thing is that the old ancestors said that the old ancestors also went to the dark abyss and tried to conquer the thousand-faced demon fox, but in the end they failed. The demon fox has a special identity..."


    Hearing what Zhou Shiren said, everyone suddenly sounded. The ancestors did say this.


    "Thousand-faced demon fox is absolutely impossible to be subdued, unless this person has a major connection with the fox clan, or is strong enough to ignore the entire fox clan!" Zhou Shiren smiled and talked eloquently in front of a group of old people, "We After fighting with these surrounding countries for so many years, although it is impossible to know the bottom line, we still know a little bit about how much the other party has. Do you think that with these countries, we can conquer the thousand-faced demon fox?"


    "Subdue the thousand-faced demon fox?" Zhou Tianlong smiled, "This is absolutely impossible!"


    They knew very well that the thousand-faced demon fox was not as simple as a demon beast in the upper realm of Danxuan. The most terrifying thing about her was her identity¡ªthe daughter of the fox king of the fox clan, and she was also the most beloved daughter of the fox king, no one!


    In other words, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is the princess of the fox clan, and her status is countless times higher than Xiao Xiner.


    As for why the thousand-faced demon fox appeared in the dark abyss and became one of the overlords of the dark abyss, no one knows the reason, and no one has investigated the reason. Maybe the thousand-faced demon fox is playful, or maybe the thousand-faced demon fox came out to relax. Anyway, this It doesn''t matter to everyone, as long as everyone doesn''t provoke her.


    "So, I don''t think this is a conspiracy, and that mysterious dean is likely to have some relationship with the fox clan." Zhou Shiren pondered: "Of course, it is not ruled out that the dean is really a The possibility of a peerless powerhouse."


    The top powerhouses in this continent do not necessarily take the fox clan in their eyes.


    Although the fox king is strong, he is not invincible. There are many beings stronger than the fox king, but they are all real bigwigs. With a stomping, the entire continent will be shaken violently.


    This level of powerhouse is almost unlikely to appear in a small place like the Zhou Dynasty, let alone a small barren city.


    "The old ancestor said that you are very smart, and he specially appointed you to inherit the throne. It seems that the old ancestor''s decision was wise." Zhou Tianlong was very satisfied with this grandson, with an admiring smile on his face, "However, you Since you have guessed these things, why are you still here?"


    Zhou Xiantong and the other old men also looked at Zhou Shiren suspiciously.


    "My grandson is here because he has some immature ideas and wants to ask his ancestors for instructions." Zhou Shiren replied respectfully.


    Before Zhou Tianlong could speak, a "creaking" sound suddenly came from their ears.


    I saw the wooden house in the middle, the door was gently pushed open, and a rickety figure slowly walked out of it, that trembling appearance, as if it would enter the coffin at any time, but no one in the entire Zhou Dynasty dared to ignore his existence. Because he was the founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, the famous Zhou Tianzi - Zhou Ting.


    The most terrifying thing is that Zhou Ting has lived for hundreds of years. He is a real old monster, an invincible powerhouse with the cultivation base of Spirit Rotation Realm!


    In the entire Zhou Dynasty, no one was his opponent!


    It can be said that he is the heaven of the Zhou family, the belief of everyone in the Zhou family, as long as he does not die, the sky will not collapse!


    It is precisely because of such a needle of Ding Hai Shen that sits in the Zhou Dynasty, the surrounding countries do not dare to invade, and the Zhou family can maintain the prestige of the royal family in front of the major forces of the Zhou Dynasty!


    "Old Ancestor!" Zhou Tianlong, Zhou Xiantong and others all bowed to Zhou Ting in unison, with a very respectful attitude.


    "I''ve listened to your analysis just now. Although it''s lacking, it''s not bad." An old voice came from Zhou Ting''s mouth, he looked at Zhou Shiren calmly, and said slowly, "Son, what do you have? Thoughts, speak up, don''t be afraid."


    Seeing Zhou Ting, Zhou Shiren''s eyes suddenly became fanatical, like a fanatical religious believer, and his ancestor Zhou Ting was his belief.


    No one laughed at Zhou Shiren, because in the hearts of Zhou Tianlong and others, there was the same enthusiasm.


    Zhou Shiren tried his best to calm down his inner excitement and try to make himself as calm as possible. After a long while, he said: "As we all know, the history of our Zhou Dynasty is not long or short, but it is not the same as those around us. Compared with countries, there are advantages and disadvantages to each other, but there is only one point, we are worse than them.¡±


    "Four-star Academy!" An old man said immediately: "If we must say that we are worse than them, it is that we do not have a four-star academy in the Zhou Dynasty!"


    Hearing these words, the expressions of everyone present were gloomy.


    Four-star Academy can be said to be the pain in everyone''s heart!


    Although the Zhou Dynasty was located in the desolate north and belonged to many wild countries, there were four-star academies in other countries, but the Zhou Dynasty did not have them. Without supplements, the Zhou Dynasty''s national strength is getting weaker and weaker, while the surrounding countries are getting stronger and stronger.


    Not to mention the four-star college, it is the three-star college, and there is only one in the entire Zhou Dynasty.


    "Speaking of which, I should be blamed for this." Zhou Ting sighed, and a hint of remorse flashed in those slightly cloudy eyes, "When the Zhou Dynasty was just established, when everything was waiting to be done, the Hundred Courts Alliance came to the door, Said that he was willing to help the Zhou Dynasty build a four-star academy, on the condition that I hand over the Emperor Soul Fist, but the Emperor Soul Fist was obtained by me and Brother Xiao at the risk of dying, how could we be willing to fall into the hands of others? , This move has completely offended that person from the Hundred Courts Alliance, so that over the years, the Hundred Courts Alliance has targeted our Zhou Dynasty everywhere, and the standards for various assessments and star evaluations are unimaginably strict..."


    With his strength, he is naturally not afraid of the other party, but the identity of the other party is not low, so he can''t help the other party.


    Zhou Ting has infinite sighs in his eyes: "It''s hard to look back on the past!"


    shook his head, he looked at Zhou Shiren and asked, "Shiren, you mentioned the Four Star Academy, is there any way?"


    In the curious eyes of everyone, a deep voice sounded from Zhou Shiren''s mouth.


    "My grandson believes that this Cang Qiong Academy may have the potential to become a four-star academy!"


    ¡ª


    Added more updates to ''Aloof and Proud''!

 Chapter 136： terrible talent

    Chapter 136 Terrible Talent


    "Four Star Academy..." Everyone was a little unbelievable.


    The woods were quiet for a while, except for the faint sound of wind.


    Zhou Shiren took a deep breath, and a slightly heavy voice sounded slowly: "What are the conditions for becoming a four-star academy? I don''t know the standards of other countries, but in our Zhou Dynasty, the conditions for becoming a four-star academy are extremely harsh. The level and number of exercises, the level and number of martial arts, the quality of students, the quality of instructors, and the quality of deans are all extremely strict, but the three most important points are the quality of students, the quality of instructors, and the quality of deans. These three points are the biggest constraints of the Zhou Dynasty''s academy!"


    "Yes." Zhou Tianlong nodded, fully agreeing with Zhou Shiren''s statement.


    Cultivation techniques and martial arts are trivial matters, as long as they are willing, they can easily get together and meet the conditions for promotion to a four-star academy.


    Over the years, has the royal family given the various academies less exercises and martial arts?


    But why hasn''t any college been promoted to a four-star college?


    The question of is obviously not the exercises and martial arts. On the contrary, the exercises and martial arts are the simplest and easiest conditions to satisfy!


    "There is no doubt that the three assessment criteria of student quality, instructor quality, and dean quality are the most difficult to achieve!" Zhou Shiren said solemnly: "If we say that exercises and martial arts belong to soft power, then the quality of students, the quality of instructors, The quality of the dean belongs to hard power, and any tricky method will not work."


    He turned his head to look at his ancestor Zhou Ting, with a smile on his face: "The Cang Qiong Academy has a dean who is suspected of being the Spiritual Rotation Realm, a soul body tutor of the upper Dan Xuan realm, and a Dan Xuan realm demon student. , there are also a group of talented students who can be called monsters, although they still do not meet the standards of the four-star academy, but... there is no doubt that it has this potential!"


    Zhou Ting was stunned for a moment, then pondered: "Indeed."


    But then, he shook his head again: "However, potential is only potential after all. It is far from the standard of a four-star academy, and this sky college is still far behind. To put it bluntly, with the strength of our Zhou family, if we really want to build a An academy similar to Sky Academy is not difficult."


    Spirit Rotation Realm strong, Dan Rotation Realm strong, Zhou family has never lacked.


    "But what about the students?" Zhou Shiren asked: "Zhou Lin''s letter said that the Cang Qiong Academy has cultivated a group of waste materials that can''t even cultivate true power into geniuses like monsters, which can be called a miracle. One point, how many colleges in the world can do it? And this is precisely what we value the most and are most powerless to do!"


    The Zhou family has no shortage of masters, but they have absolutely no confidence in cultivating waste materials into geniuses, otherwise it would not have been possible to build a four-star academy.


    "Tell me what you think." Zhou Ting couldn''t deny it. He still agreed with Zhou Shiren''s statement in his heart. Therefore, he is now more and more curious about what Zhou Shiren has in mind or what plans he has.


    Zhou Tianlong, Zhou Xiantong and others also turned their attention to Zhou Shiren with a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    Zhou Shiren said calmly: "I think we should vigorously support the Sky Academy!"


    "How to support?" Zhou Ting was very interested.


    "First of all, if there is a lack of exercises and martial arts in Cangqiong Academy, we will give them away unconditionally." Zhou Shiren was obviously thoughtful and had great courage, "Secondly, in the name of the royal family, we can invite many high-ranking officials Special-level professionals go to teach at Cang Qiong Academy, even if they pay some price; in the end, they will give the entire Tongzhou Mansion to Cang Qiong College, from now on, Tongzhou Mansion will belong to the private property of Cang Qiong College¡­¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the woods suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone was stunned by Zhou Shiren''s words!


    What a mighty force!


    The whole Tongzhou Prefecture, said to send it, there was no hesitation!


    "Hi..." After a long while, Zhou Tianlong took a deep breath and said in shock, "Are you planning to use the power of a country to forcibly create a four-star academy?"


    The rest also looked at Zhou Shiren like a madman, and the latter''s remarks were really crazy.


    Zhou Shiren nodded without hesitation, and asked back: "Grandpa, elders, think about it, if you don''t devote the strength of the whole country, how can you create a four-star academy? Have we not worked hard enough for so many years? Is it with little effect?" After a pause, he continued: "Academy is the foundation of a country! If there is not even a four-star academy, how can our Zhou Dynasty be able to stand in the wild north? Maybe now we can barely say goodbye. countries to compete against each other, but what about hundreds of years from now?¡±


    A series of rhetorical questions left everyone speechless.


    For the Zhou Dynasty, the most urgent thing at the moment is to create a four-star academy, and everything else has to make way for it!


    "But, but..." An old man was still a little unacceptable.


    The truth is right, but if he really wants to do this, he still feels extremely crazy.


    "Alas!" Zhou Tingchang sighed, with endless sighs on his face, "Shiren is right, we were too conservative in the past! Now there is a rare opportunity before us, if we are still timid, looking forward and backward, How can we create a four-star academy?"


    His eyes fell on Zhou Shiren, with relief in his eyes: "Okay, just do as Shiren said!"


    He is very satisfied with Zhou Shiren, the former''s wisdom is no different from him, and the former''s courage is even greater than him. Appointing Zhou Shiren to be emperor and in charge of the entire Zhou Dynasty was undoubtedly one of the wisest decisions in his life.


    "The ancestor actually agreed?" Zhou Tianlong, Zhou Xiantong and others looked at Zhou Ting in disbelief.


    They never expected that Zhou Ting would agree to such a ridiculous request from Zhou Shiren.


    You must know that the land of the Zhou Dynasty was all shot down by Zhou Ting in the past. Even in the face of the invasion of neighboring countries, when the whole country was in danger, Zhou Ting never thought about ceding the land. The attitude is unbelievably tough, and now, Zhou Ting has promised to give the entire Tongzhou Mansion to the Cang Qiong Academy...


    Crazy, so are the ancestors!


    Looking at Zhou Ting and Zhou Shiren, the old and young, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Zhou Shiren went crazy, and Zhou Ting went crazy too!


    "Thank you old ancestor!" Zhou Shiren was very happy when Zhou Ting agreed, which showed that Zhou Ting approved his idea.


    Of course, although he planned to support the Sky Academy, he did not act immediately. He came here just to ask for instructions and have an attitude so that he could implement the plan without any scruples, but when the plan will be implemented, we have to wait. It can only be determined by exploring the details of Cang Qiong Academy.


    After Zhou Shiren calmed down, he smiled and said: "Don''t worry, elders, Shiren knew that this matter was a big deal, and did not rashly implement the plan. Before coming here, Shiren had already invited Governor Cao Xiong to go to Cang Qiong College. If everything is as Zhou Lin said, then the plan will be implemented immediately, if the information is deviated, then the plan will be temporarily put on hold or even voided."


    Among the emperors of all dynasties, Zhou Shiren''s talent is very general, but his wisdom is better than many emperors.


    Planning and then acting is one of his many advantages.


    Hearing this, the smile on Zhou Ting''s face became even wider, and his gaze towards Zhou Shiren was also full of relief: "Not bad!"


    He became more and more satisfied with Zhou Shiren. Zhou Shiren had no shortage of courage, wisdom, and skill. He was truly a born emperor!


    Even Zhou Ting himself had to admit that he, the founding emperor, was much worse than Zhou Shiren in governing the country.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    The dark night is like ink, the lights outside the Cang Qiong Academy are brightly lit and the stars are dotted, and it is still lively, but the inside of the Cang Qiong Academy is quite deserted. .


    Boys'' dormitory building, in a dormitory on the first floor.


    Xiao Yan sat cross-legged on the bed, his mind was extremely focused, the real power in his body was constantly running along the fixed meridians, one week, two weeks, all the time.


    After a while, Xiao Yan''s whole body trembled slightly, and the next moment, the surging spiritual energy gathered from all directions and poured into Xiao Yan''s body. Voice.


    "Breakthrough again?" Ou Shenfeng seemed to sense something, turned into a cloud of black mist, and drilled out of the kamikaze ring.


    He looked at Xiao Yan in shock, and said incredulously, "It''s only been a few days? Five days? Six days?"


    In just five or six days, Xiao Yan switched to the castrated version of "Ji Wu Jue", transformed the original real power into the true power of the castrated version of "Ji Wu Jue", and his cultivation level fell to the first level of renaissance, and then step by step from In the first stage of Kaixuan, he cultivated to the fifth stage of Kaixuan abruptly. No, it is now the sixth stage of Kaixuan!


    On average, it breaks through a weight almost every day!


    Such a terrifying promotion speed, even Ou Shenfeng, who has seen countless worlds, was a little frightened!


    After a long time, Xiao Yan let out a sigh of turbid air, and then slowly opened his eyes. In the dark eyes, there was a cyan halo flowing, and after a breath or two, it gradually disappeared.


    Xiao Yan clenched his fist excitedly, and on his slightly immature face, there was an excited smile: "Sixth Stage of Kaixuan! That''s great!"


    After a few years, this feeling of getting stronger is finally back!


    Feeling the surging true power in his body, Xiao Yan has a touch of infatuation and intoxication in his eyes. Some things can only be understood after they are lost.


    "Hey, Xiao Yan boy, are you still learning to forge?" Seeing Xiao Yan''s intoxicated face, Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help but urge, Xiao Yan''s cultivation talent is indeed terrifying. In just a few days, he has walked the road that others take years or even more than ten years to complete. However, Xiao Yan''s talent for refining is even more terrifying, and even Ou Shenfeng is a little jealous.


    was awakened by Ou Shenfeng''s voice, but Xiao Yan was not annoyed at all, he smiled: "Learn, of course you have to learn!"


    "Mr. Ou, quickly teach me the rest of the knowledge about refining a one-star weapon. I have a hunch that a one-star weapon can be refined within a few days!" Xiao Yan approached Ou Shenfeng , in high spirits, "When the Dean returns, I must give him a surprise!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you ''Liquid Wind Strikes'' for the red envelope! Thank you for stamping this book! Congratulations to ''Liquid Wind'' for becoming the elder of this book!


    said, since the update has been added, one cannot favor one over the other. Tomorrow¡¯s third watch will add another watch for ¡®Liquid Wind Strikes¡¯!

 Chapter 137： Xiao Yans ambition

    Chapter 137 Xiao Yan''s Ambition


    "Speaking of which, Xiao Yan boy, you..." Ou Shenfeng hesitated for a while before asking, "Are you interested in becoming this old man''s disciple?"


    Even Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help but be moved by the talent that Xiao Yan showed. The former five-star artifact refiner was a little worried about gains and losses at the moment, for fear that Xiao Yan would refuse, although, in his opinion, it was possible very small.


    "Uh..." Xiao Yan was stunned, looking at Ou Shenfeng''s expectant old face, he couldn''t help but be silent.


    O Kamikaze''s heart skipped a beat: "Why, don''t you want to be my disciple?"


    What are you kidding?


    You are a dignified five-star refiner, and you take the initiative to accept an apprentice, but you will be rejected?


    If those people who were crying and shouting to worship him at the time knew it, their jaws would have dropped to the ground, right?


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just..." Xiao Yan was obviously very entangled, and said weakly: "If there is a chance, I would prefer to join the dean''s door and become the dean''s disciple."


    After this period of contact, Xiao Yan no longer has the same resistance to Ou Shenfeng at the beginning. He clearly knows that Ou Shenfeng is not simple. You can come up with a king-level exercise, martial arts, and even know the forces and top powerhouses of the entire continent.


    It stands to reason that Xiao Yan should feel honored to have such a person as his teacher.


    But Xiao Yan hesitated when he thought of Zhang Yu, who was even more unpredictable. Compared with Zhang Yu, Ou Shenfeng seemed to be a little worse, right?


    There is no doubt that worshiping under Zhang Yu''s door and getting Zhang Yu''s true biography is definitely much better than worshiping under Ou Shenfeng''s door!


    Xiao Yan has no doubts about this, or in other words, no one in the entire Cang Qiong Academy doubts it!


    "Do you want to go to the dean''s house?" Ou Shenfeng''s expression was a little strange, Xiao Yan had such an idea, he was not surprised, he just thought it was a little funny, "Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan, if you reject the old man for this reason , the old man has to advise you, it''s better to put out that idea as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yan frowned and asked, "Why?"


    If it was before, of course he would not think that he was qualified to take Zhang Yu as a teacher, but now he shows amazing talent, whether it is cultivation or tool refining, he can be regarded as a supreme genius, and this is why he has Zhang Yu as a teacher. idea.


    But he didn''t understand, why did Ou Shenfeng say that?


    "To tell you the truth, don''t look at the fact that the dean may only be a powerhouse in the Spiritual Rotation Realm on the surface, but his true identity is far less simple than you think." Ou Shenfeng''s expression became solemn, and his voice was low: "Don''t Speaking of you, even the five-star Item Refiner like me, and even those top-level powerhouses on the continent, are not qualified to be the Dean''s disciple!"


    O Kamikaze''s voice was small, but very sure.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t believe it: "How is this possible."


    "It''s very surprising, isn''t it?" Ou Shenfeng smiled lightly, "When I guessed the identity of the dean, I was also surprised, even more surprised than you! You don''t know the identity of the dean, so you have The idea of ??worshipping the dean as a teacher, when you know the identity of the dean one day in the future, you will understand that what I just said is not an exaggeration at all."


    "Didn''t they say that the dean is the son of the previous dean of Cang Qiong Academy? Could it be that the dean has another identity?" Xiao Yan was a little puzzled.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it anymore, if you continue, maybe your kid will really guess the truth. You just need to know that on this continent, no one can compare with the dean, and those top-level powerhouses are no exception. ." Ou Shenfeng said that at the critical moment, he suddenly changed the subject, "Speaking of which, Xiao Yan boy, do you want to be this old man''s disciple?"


    "That..." Xiao Yan said to him, "It''s getting late, Teacher Ou, teach me to forge."


    Seeing Xiao Yan avoiding his own question, Ou Shenfeng blew his beard and stared: "Boy Xiao Yan, do you despise this old man so much?"


    Thinking back then, how majestic he was, Ou Shenfeng, there were countless people who begged him to be a teacher, and they could be lined up directly from the barren city to Tongzhou city, and each of them was a person of extraordinary talent, and now he takes the initiative Accepting Xiao Yan as a disciple, he was rejected by Xiao Yan one after another...


    Ou Shenfeng has never been so aggrieved, even when facing Zhang Yu and the Thousand Faced Demon Fox before, he has never been so aggrieved.


    "Could it be that my dignified five-star craftsman has fallen to the point of begging others to be my disciple?" Ou Shenfeng felt bitter in his heart, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes.


    Hearing Ou Shenfeng repeatedly mention this issue, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but smile bitterly, he knew that this time, he could not avoid it no matter what.


    After being silent for a while, Xiao Yan turned his head, looked outside the door of the dormitory, and said slowly, "Mr. Ou, thank you very much for your appreciation, but... I still want to give it a try, I''m really not reconciled if I don''t give it a try. "In his heart, after all, he still hopes to become Zhang Yu''s disciple, even if he is not sure.


    "Xiao Yan, think about it, if you reject me now, you won''t have another chance in the future." Ou Shenfeng raised his head, his expression was much calmer.


    "Feel sorry!"


    "Are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    "No regrets!"


    "Even if you are rejected by the dean, do you not regret it?"


    "No regrets!"


    "Huh..." Ou Shenfeng let out a long sigh, calmed down, and said lightly, "Well, I respect your decision."


    If Xiao Yan can take Zhang Yu as his teacher, Ou Shenfeng will also be happy for Xiao Yan. After all, it is an absolute honor to be a reincarnated super-powerful disciple. Xiao Yan''s future achievements will definitely be Much taller than him, he might be able to set foot on the top of this continent.


    But Ou Shenfeng is not optimistic about Xiao Yan, because he is very clear that it is too difficult to become Zhang Yu''s disciple!


    He is sure that Zhang Yu has seen more geniuses than himself, and his vision is wider than his own. Xiao Yan is indeed a genius, but not necessarily the most outstanding genius of an era. Such a genius, Zhang Yu may not be placed in the In the eyes, this point can be seen from the strict standards of the Cang Qiong Academy for recruiting students.


    Shaking his head, Ou Shenfeng said again: "Xiao Yan, since you refuse to take the old master as a teacher, then the old master must tell you that the basic artifact refining technique, the old man will teach you seriously, but some special refining skills , I''m sorry, the old man can''t teach you!"


    Some things, only direct disciples are qualified to learn, but Xiao Yan voluntarily gave up this opportunity.


    He is only the mentor of the Cang Qiong Academy, not the teacher of all the students of the Cang Qiong Academy. The difference between the words of the teacher and the teacher means that the meaning is completely different!


    "How can this be done!" Xiao Yan suddenly became anxious, "Mr. Ou, you are avenging your personal revenge!"


    After a few days of study, Xiao Yan has deeply realized how powerful Ou Shenfeng''s art of refining is. The most important thing is that Ou Shenfeng has created many auxiliary skills by himself, and even formed his own faction, which is equivalent to an independent The system, with the help of these auxiliary skills, can undoubtedly exert the power of the art of refining to a greater extent.


    Ou Shenfeng twitched the corners of his mouth and pouted, "I don''t want to be a teacher, but I still want to learn the skills of this old man? How can there be such a good thing in the world!"


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s aggrieved look, Ou Shenfeng''s mood suddenly became more relaxed, and a smug look appeared on his face.


    "After your kid is rejected by the dean, you will regret it!" Ou Shenfeng thought proudly.


    Of course, although he said that he would not give Xiao Yan a chance, when Xiao Yan was really rejected by Zhang Yu, he would still give Xiao Yan a chance. After all, Xiao Yan''s talent is too strong, such a good seedling, He was reluctant to waste it in vain.


    "This kid is simply a genius born for refining tools! God specially sent him to the old man''s side to inherit the old man''s mantle, how can the old man go against the will of God?" In Ou Shenfeng''s eyes, Xiao Yan was already his personal hand. Disciple, even if Xiao Yan has not yet apprenticed, it cannot change this result.


    It''s just that this kid''s attitude is too irritating, and he has to frustrate his spirit!


    "Hmph, I love teaching but not teaching." Xiao Yan gave Ou Shenfeng an angry look, and immediately said in a fit of anger, "I don''t believe it, with basic weapon refining techniques, I still can''t refine a weapon. Come!"


    Ou Kamikaze said with a smile: "Not bad, not bad, the old man appreciates your confidence, I hope you can continue to maintain it in the future."


    "You..." Xiao Yan was so angry that his teeth were itching, but he couldn''t help Ou Shenfeng.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, the Cangqiong Academy was still very calm, Ou Shenfeng took classes step by step, and became more and more comfortable with the profession of a tutor. The students also followed his guidance and cultivated seriously, and the whole academy was thriving.


    Among all the students, Xiao Yan''s progress is undoubtedly the greatest. In less than ten days, he cultivated to the eighth level of enlightenment. This terrifying speed of cultivation even broke the historical record of the wilderness continent, which shocked everyone. . If this news spreads out, I am afraid that even those old monsters who have been hidden for countless years will be attracted.


    In addition, Wu Mo and Wu Chen have also reached the eighth level of enlightenment, and their strength has improved a lot.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Chen, and Wu Mo are currently the three strongest students in the Cang Qiong Academy, aside from the Thousand Faced Demon Fox!


    As for the seventh level of Kaixuan, now only Wu Xinxin is alone, and the rest of the students have all reached the sixth level of Kaixuan, and their strength has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    However, no one was proud of their achievements, because they knew that all of this was due to Cang Qiong Academy, not to mention, with the existence of a genius like Xiao Yan, other students were almost beaten to the point of doubting their lives. How can you be proud?


    "Brother Xiao Yan has broken through to the eighth level of Kaixuan, which is great!" Xiao Xiner sat on a stone bench beside a big tree outside the classroom, holding a book in her hand, but her eyes were watching from afar Xiao Yan, who was practising cross-legged on the tree branch, had a peaceful smile on her face. After a long time, she looked back and muttered, "Perhaps, I should also try cultivating ''Extreme Martial Arts''."


    Xiao Xiner is also very curious about the "Extreme Martial Arts", and has a faint urge to cultivate.


    But she did not practice immediately, but resisted the urge to practice and waited patiently.


    ¡ª¡ª


    was a bit sloppy, and it took an hour to clear things up. In addition, it''s a bit annoying for the editor to urge it to be put on the shelves. I will try to delay it for a while and try to update a few more free chapters.


    Thank you ''shunzhi@shuo'' for the red envelope!


    Ask for likes, likes, likes! Important things said three times!

 Chapter 138： where is the dean

    Chapter 138 Where is the Dean?


    On the tenth day after Zhang Yu left, the outer surface of Cang Qiong Academy was calm, but in fact, the waves were turbulent. The people who had been deterred by the thousand-faced demon fox were about to move again.


    Many people began to doubt whether Zhang Yu was in the Sky Academy, why hasn''t he appeared for so long?


    "Could it be because he doesn''t want to see us at all?" Someone was restless.


    Although no one was making trouble, the noise outside was getting louder and louder, and there was an agitated atmosphere, like a bomb, and a little spark might set it on fire and explode.


    At this time, almost all the prominent figures in Tongzhou City came. The patriarchs of the major families, the leaders of the Hundred Academy Alliance, the dean of Tongzhou Academy, and the headmasters of several powerful sects all appeared outside the Cangqiong Academy. , Shen Tuce and Qiu Piu also woke up one after another, then dragged their severely injured bodies and honestly lined up.


    There were more and more people , and the streets outside Cang Qiong Academy, as well as the streets farther away, which could not accommodate it, had a faint trend of being occupied.


    O Kamikaze finished his lecture, and then took a look at the situation outside the academy, an old face full of worry.


    Not only Ou Shenfeng, Xiao Yan, Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan, Lin Ming and others were also a little worried.


    "Where did the dean go?" Ou Shenfeng said worriedly: "If the dean doesn''t come back, I''m afraid something will really happen!"


    In the past few days, there have been some bad signs outside the academy, and the increasingly harsh noises are a faint proof of this.


    Up to now, there have been two powerful people in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, more than 20 powerful people in the upper realm of the vortex realm, more than 100 powerful people in the lower realm of the vortex realm, and powerhouses in the middle realm of the vortex realm. It is even more numerous. The dense crowds are like locusts. It can be said that most of the most powerful people in almost the entire Tongzhou Prefecture are here. Once something happens to these people, the entire Tongzhou Prefecture will cause unprecedented turmoil. .


    Fortunately, Zhou Lin and Shen Tuce were both honest, perhaps because of their lessons, their patience was exceptionally good, especially Shen Tuce, who didn''t make a single sound from the beginning to the end, as if A sculpture in general.


    Neither of the two strong Dan Xuan realm said a word, and even if the rest of the people were very anxious, they could only forcibly endure.


    It''s just that their patience is limited after all, no one knows how long they can endure, once the limit is exceeded, I am afraid that even if the thousand-faced demon fox takes another shot, it may not be able to deter them. Once this happens, it will lead to the worst result!


    Outside the classroom, Xiao Yan was not in a hurry to practice today, but asked with a dignified expression, "Do you think something has happened to the dean?" Although he was very reluctant to think so, Zhang Yu had not done so for so long. Appeared, he had to worry.


    "Bah, crow''s mouth!" Wu Xinxin pouted, "Dean''s brother is so powerful, it won''t happen!"


    Wu Mo also nodded in agreement: "Yes, the dean is omnipotent. In this world, no one can pose any threat to the dean."


    Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang and the others all glared at Xiao Yan, and were somewhat dissatisfied with what Xiao Yan said.


    The first group of people who joined Cang Qiong Academy had blind trust in Zhang Yu. Even if Zhang Yu said that he was a powerhouse in Li Xuanjing, they would not be surprised at all. This is the magic of the ''Sky Contract''. The longer you join the Sky Academy, the greater the impact on the students, and this influence is silent and subtle, and will not be noticed at all.


    "Teacher Ou, what do you say?" Wu Chen turned to look at Ou Shenfeng, and said solemnly: "In the past few days, the movement outside is getting louder and louder, maybe something will happen!"


    Xiao Yan sighed: "If only the thousand-faced demon fox were here, with her character, whoever dares to make trouble would have already slapped it with one paw."


    As early as a few days ago, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox left the Cang Qiong Academy. With her strength, she secretly left the Cang Qiong Academy, and the people outside could not find it.


    The reason why she left Cang Qiong Academy is because the Thousand Faced Demon Fox has already taken ten second-grade healing pills, her blood essence has recovered a lot, and her strength has recovered to the point where she is close to the upper realm of Pill Xuan, although there are still some compared to her peak period. The gap, but it is completely enough. Seeing that there will be no more results in a short period of time, she simply left the Cang Qiong Academy to complete the task explained by Zhang Yu. In this way, she can also stay away from the noisy crowd outside. net.


    Counting the time, today is the sixth day since the Thousand Faced Demon Fox left.


    "The dean is not here, and neither is the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. With us, we can''t stop those guys outside." Wu Chen''s voice became even heavier.


    If Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce and the others took this opportunity to forcibly break into the Sky Academy, no one would be able to stop them.


    "Don''t talk about the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, it''s better if she''s not here, if she''s here, something will happen!" Ou Shenfeng thought of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox''s violent temper, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, "With her Temper, if she really goes crazy, who can stop her? Maybe, she gets so excited to kill that all these people outside will die!"


    Once the Thousand-faced Demon Fox really does this, Cang Qiong Academy will surely become the public enemy of countless forces in the entire Tongzhou Prefecture!


    Wuchen was stunned for a moment, thought about it, and said, "With her temper, maybe she can really do such a thing!"


    They are very aware of the temperament of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and they completely treat human life like a mustard. Not to mention the number of people outside, even if there are ten times more, she will not be relentless and kill blood.


    "Then what should we do? Do nothing and wait for them to make trouble?" Xiao Yan frowned.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent. These people outside were like a bomb from time to time. No one knew when it would explode. When they thought that so many powerful people were about to make a move, they were worried for a while. It is even difficult to concentrate on cultivation.


    Ou Shenfeng was silent for a while and sighed: "It would be good if the old man was not injured. With the strength of the soul at the peak of the old man, even if there are ten times more people, the old man can suppress them at will." Every time I think about my soul damage And the strength has been greatly reduced, Ou Shenfeng has a very aggrieved feeling.


    After a long time, he glanced at Xiao Xiner and said solemnly, "Student Xiao Xiner, as far as I know, one of the two powerful people outside the Dan Xuan Realm is named Zhou Lin, and it has something to do with you, why not, Why don''t you try, communicate with him, and let him temporarily help maintain order?"


    Ou Shenfeng really had no other way, so he had to hit Xiao Xiner with his idea.


    "What?" When Wu Chen, Wu Mo and the others heard this, they all looked at Xiao Xiner in surprise, with a hint of shock in their eyes.


    They never imagined that Xiao Xiner would actually know a strong person in the lower realm of Dan Xuan. This girl''s background is so big?


    Xiao Yan also looked at Xiao Xiner in surprise. He heard Xiao Xiner say that there was a strong guard beside her who was protecting her secretly. The problem of improving his cultivation was that he would never have imagined that Zhou Lin''s strength would be so terrifying.


    Dan spun down?


    This is more than strength!


    In the entire Tongzhou Prefecture, with such terrifying strength, you can walk sideways, right?


    Xiao Yan thought to himself: "Everyone said that Xiner has a great background, and now it seems that the rumors are true!" He was indeed surprised, but not shocked, because he had already guessed about Xiao Xiner''s origin.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were turned towards her, Xiao Xiner felt helpless and smiled bitterly: "Mr. Ou, Zhou Lin does have something to do with me, to be precise, he is my bodyguard, but he only listens to my father''s advice. Order, I can''t command him at all!" Zhou Lin''s task is to protect her safety, as long as it is conducive to completing this task, he has absolute freedom, and even Xiao Xiner can''t interfere with his actions.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help, it''s just that there''s nothing she can do.


    When everyone heard this, a look of disappointment appeared on their faces.


    "Dean, Dean, where have you been?" Ou Shenfeng sighed, his eyes full of melancholy, "If you don''t show up again, no one can control those guys outside!"


    Everyone was silent for a long time, and Wu Chen couldn''t help but comfort him: "Actually, you don''t need to be too pessimistic, classmate Xiner just said that Zhou Lin is her guard, so she will not mess up, and that Shen Tu Ce, who was killed by Qian Qian. Mian Yaohu taught me a lesson, and now I''m afraid I''ll be honest, as long as the two of them don''t take the lead in making trouble, other people..."


    He glanced at Ou Shenfeng, coughed lightly, and said, "Cough... Others can be handled by Teacher Ou."


    Hearing what Wu Chen said, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then all turned their attention to Ou Shenfeng.


    "Uh..." Ou Shenfeng was stagnant, feeling the eyes of everyone, he felt a pressure inexplicably, "Old man, do your best!"


    If there are only those vortex realm powerhouses, he is not afraid, but he is afraid that another vortex realm powerhouse will pop out.


    His current strength can only be barely comparable to the powerhouse of Dan Xuanxia. Once another powerhouse of Danxuanjing appears, and he is forced to rush into the Sky Academy, he really has no confidence to stop it.


    But who can guarantee this kind of thing?


    Tongzhou Mansion is so big, who would dare to say that apart from Shen Tuce and Zhou Lin, there are really no other powerful Dan Xuanjing realm?


    As the so-called fear of what is coming, Ou Shenfeng just had this thought in his heart, outside the Cang Qiong Academy, an old voice like thunder resounded: "In the Xia Dan Xuan Xia Jing San Xiu Teng Guang, ask to see the sky Dean of the academy, please come and see the dean!"


    appeared, and the third Dan Xuanxia realm powerhouse appeared!


    Although he is not a strong Danxuan middle realm or even a Danxuan upper realm, it still causes huge pressure on Ou Shenfeng!


    At the same time, the crowd outside the Sky Academy also began to boil.


    "Tengguang, the No. 1 powerhouse in the loose cultivation world of Tongzhou Prefecture, is even more terrifying than Qiu Pirates, he is actually him!"


    "He''s not dead yet!"


    "It was rumored that he died a long time ago. Unexpectedly, not only did he not die, but he broke through to the lower realm of Dan Xuan!"


    "Haha! Now, there''s a lot of fun to watch!"


    Countless pairs of eyes were all staring at the old figure hanging in the air, and the originally suppressed thoughts were about to move again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to ''Meng Xuanqian'' and ''Summer Night Breeze'' for rewarding red envelopes! Congratulations on the birth of the first alliance leader in this book, ''Meng Xuanqian''!

 Chapter 139： personal grudge

    Chapter 139 Personal Resentment


    On the ground, Zhou Lin and Shen Tuce stared at Teng Guang indifferently, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    The crowd around also had schadenfreude smiles on their faces.


    "Another one who is not afraid of death, tsk tsk." Many people are looking forward to it, "Dan Xuan is in the realm? Isn''t it amazing? This guy probably hasn''t figured out the situation yet!"


    Looking at other places, the strong Dan Xuan is almost invincible, and no one dares to go against his will.


    But in Cang Qiong Academy, I am afraid that the strong Dan Xuan is not enough to see.


    Not to mention, in the long team on the ground alone, there are two powerful people in the lower Danxuan realm, and there are countless powerhouses in the vortex realm, and the number is still increasing.


    "That''s fine, after being bored for so long, it''s finally fun." Everyone couldn''t wait, "It''s better to fight quickly, the more intense the fight, the better!"


    They are eager to make troubles in Guangguang, and it is better to be fierce and completely anger the thousand-faced demon fox. In this way, there will be one less powerful Danxuanjing in Tongzhou Prefecture. For ordinary people, these high-ranking powerhouses will die. The more, the happier they are, because in this way, the chance for them to come out will be greater.


    The strange atmosphere below also made Teng Guang frown slightly.


    He wasn''t a fool, and when he saw the strange expressions of the people below, he faintly sensed something was wrong.


    "Huh." Teng Guang, who had calmed down, suddenly noticed two unusual breaths, his eyes fell on Zhou Lin and Shen Tuce, "The breath of these two..."


    His pupils shrank slightly, and his expression became solemn: "Master!"


    In an instant, he knew the strengths of Zhou Lin and Shen Tuce. These two people, like him, are also strong in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, absolutely can''t go wrong!


    "Danxuanjing realm powerhouses are also lining up here?" Teng Guang was a little stunned and couldn''t understand the situation at all.


    Teng Guang fell from the air and appeared beside Zhou Lin. After hesitating for a while, he cupped his hands and asked, "Dare to ask your Excellency, why are you lining up here?"


    Zhou Lin glanced at him indifferently, and said indifferently: "Just line up when you line up, what''s the reason?"


    In his opinion, this guy is going to be out of luck soon. In order to prevent the people from the Sky Academy from mistakenly thinking that this guy is with him, he has to take a stand, so as not to be implicated by this guy.


    Teng Guang was a little unhappy, but because Zhou Lin''s strength was no worse than him, he endured it and didn''t attack on the spot.


    He walked a distance to the back of the team, came to Shen Tuce, and asked in a deep voice, "In Xia Tengguang, how dare you ask Your Excellency Gao''s name?"


    "Shen Tu Ce." Shen Tu Ce was silent for a while, then spoke calmly.


    This guy has become a lot more honest after being cleaned up by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and his domineering temperament has been restrained a lot.


    However, his thoughts were the same as Zhou Lin, and he was unwilling to say a word to Teng Guang, so as not to be misunderstood by the people of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Teng Guang was shocked when he heard it: "Are you Shentu Ce?"


    As a native of Tongzhou Prefecture, he has naturally heard the name of Shentuce. Over the years, rumors about Shentuce have been circulating in Tongzhou. After breaking through to the Danxuan Realm, he has been secretly taking care of the Shentu family for many years, so the Shentu family can stand out from many families and gradually become the first family in Tongzhou.


    "I didn''t expect the rumors to be true!" Teng Guang was quite surprised, "Not only is Shentu Ce still alive, but his cultivation has really reached the Dan Xuan Realm."


    He faintly felt that Shen Tuce''s aura was extremely strong, not like his own, because he had just broken through, and his breath was still a little vain. Thinking about it, Shen Tuce should have broken through to the Dan Xuan Realm for many years.


    "Dare to ask Brother Shentu, why are you queuing here?" Teng Guang restrained his emotions and asked his doubts, "Have you seen the dean?"


    Shen Tuce frowned, Teng Guang''s question just hit his scar.


    His face was a little dark, and he said lightly: "Just wait in line, don''t ask so many questions. Of course, if you insist on forcibly entering the Sky Academy, I will not stop you, anyway, the consequences are at your own risk."


    Looking at his expression, it is obvious that he is not interested in continuing to communicate with Teng Guang, this guy is too good at speaking.


    "You''re not weak, so you never thought about going in and looking for that dean?" Teng Guang was dubious, but he knew that the Shentu family members were all very domineering. As the ancestor of the Shentu family, Shentuce should be more domineering. It is only logical, but Shentu Ce is so low-key, it really does not conform to the style of the Shentu family.


    Hearing this, Shen Tuce''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Do you think I haven''t tried it?" Shen Tuce had a dark face, but then he closed his mouth again and didn''t say a word.


    If it weren''t for the fierceness of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, how could he have been queuing up here honestly?


    He had already experienced the consequences of forcing his way into Cang Qiong Academy. The dull pain in his chest, and even his internal organs, were always reminding him not to make trouble, don''t make trouble, otherwise, the next time he won''t be hurt. Although he has woken up now and has taken the Healing Pill, his injury is still far from being healed. Until now, every time he breathes, his body will feel a dull pain. One time, save a little life.


    Shentu Ce, who has been taught a lesson, has learned to behave thoroughly.


    He was originally the most domineering and powerful, but he became the most honest of all the people present!


    Seeing that Zhou Lin and Shen Tuce, the two powerhouses in the lower Dan Xuan realm, were all secretive, Teng Guang hesitated.


    "What happened before I came?" Teng Guang frowned slightly, and his expression became solemn, "Those rebellious guys in Tongzhou City are so honest..."


    Abnormal, everything is too abnormal!


    To be cautious, Teng Guang did not force his way into Cang Qiong Academy, but looked around, intending to find someone to ask. Anyway, let''s clarify the situation here first. , as well as many vortex realm powerhouses, it is impossible to honestly line up here for no reason, there must be reasons he does not know.


    Seeing this scene, many people couldn''t help showing a touch of disappointment.


    "Hey, it looks like we shouldn''t be able to fight."


    "This guy doesn''t seem to be stupid!"


    "It made me look forward to it for a long time in vain, alas!"


    There was no fun to watch, and everyone was a little disappointed.


    At this time, a Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse in the crowd and several Vortex Realm powerhouses around him buried their heads and quietly retreated.


    Looking around, Teng Guang suddenly opened his eyes wide, staring in one direction, a killing intent appeared on his face without warning: "It''s you!"


    The person he was watching was the Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse and several Vortex Realm powerhouses around him.


    "No, no, it''s not us." The vortex upper realm powerhouse''s expression froze, and he immediately lowered his head lower, and his mouth also deliberately made a hoarse and vague sound in an attempt to fool him.


    The vortex realm powerhouses beside him were also so frightened that their faces turned pale, and their heads were buried, for fear of being seen by Teng Guang.


    "Stop!" Teng Guang jumped, directly blocking the way of a group of people, looking at them coldly, "Chen Han, it really is you!"


    Chen Han, the head of the Chen family in Tongzhou City, a strong man in the upper vortex. Chen Han was also one of the people who made trouble in the Xiao family not long ago. The Chen family''s status in Tongzhou City is similar to that of the Xiao family. Both are powerful families in Tongzhou City, as are the Lei family, Shen family and other families. And Chen Han''s strength is similar to that of Xiao Wuwei.


    At this moment, Chen Han, who was called by his name, that is, the strong vortex upper realm, couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    He raised his head in fear, and said in horror: "Tengguang, this is the Sky Academy, you can''t tolerate it!"


    "Yes, if you dare to do something here, you will definitely be punished by Cang Qiong Academy!" The people around Chen Han also spoke.


    The people around looked at Teng Guang, and at Chen Han and his party, they couldn''t help but be happy.


    "It is rumored that Tengguang had a conflict with the Chen family in Tongzhou City, and was eventually surrounded and suppressed by many strong men of the Chen family. All his parents, wife and children died tragically at the hands of the strong Chen family. Even he himself was hunted for thousands of miles and finally fell into a cliff. Life or death is uncertain. Now it seems that this rumor is very likely to be true!"


    "Hey, everyone thought he was dead, and the Chen family thought so too, but he''s still alive!"


    "Not only is he alive, but he has also broken through to the lower realm of Dan Xuan!"


    "This time, the Chen family is finished!"


    It''s not a big deal to watch the fun. For the people around, the more trouble Tengguang and the Chen family make, the happier they will be. It is best to attract the thousand-faced demon fox, or even the mysterious dean, so that everyone will not have to wait.


    Teng Guang didn''t seem to notice the reactions of the people around him. He only saw Chen Han and his party. The hatred buried in his heart broke out in an instant. He looked at Chen Han and his party coldly and listened to Chen Han and his party. Threatening words, I couldn''t help laughing with anger: "Hahaha...ha! My parents, wife and children of Tengguang died tragically at the hands of you. If I don''t kill all of you, why would I, Tengguang, face my close relatives under Jiuquan? How, even in the Imperial Palace, if I Teng Guang said that I want to kill you, I will definitely kill you! Whoever comes can''t save you!"


    "Are you crazy!" Chen Han''s face changed greatly, "If you dare to do something here, you will definitely die, absolutely!"


    The people around Chen Han also said: "Tengguang, don''t make a mistake!"


    "Tell you the truth." Teng Guang stared at Chen Han and sneered: "Before I came to Cang Qiong Academy, I have been to your Chen''s house."


    "You, you..." Chen Han had a bad premonition, "What did you do at Chen''s house?"


    "Hehe, haven''t you already guessed it? How did you treat my family back then, that''s how I treated your Chen family!" Teng Guang had a morbid smile on his face, as if he was insane, "I was still there. Strange, why are the main characters of you not in the Chen family, is it because the news that I broke through to the lower realm of Dan Xuan leaked, causing you to escape in advance? Unexpectedly, I actually met you here! God treats me Not thin!"


    "Mad, you lunatic!" Chen Han was shocked and angry, but more of a fear.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks to ¡®Lang is a wave¡¯ and ¡®Xinzhixifeng¡¼Liuying-¡½¡¯ for rewarding red envelopes!


    There is a third watch in the early morning, night owls can wait, and the rest can wash and sleep.

 Chapter 140： I can not be reconciled!

    Chapter 140 I''m not reconciled!


    Teng Guang stared at Chen Han and his group indifferently. In his eyes, these people are already dead.


    "Get out of the way!" Teng Guang''s low and hoarse voice sounded, and his emotions seemed calm, but everyone understood that at this moment, he was like a fire and a medicine keg, it would explode at one point.


    Hearing Teng Guang''s voice, the people around stepped aside to make room for Teng Guang.


    Tengguang raised the soles of his feet and walked towards Chen Han, one step, two steps, three steps, the killing intent in his body became stronger and stronger, almost suffocating.


    Chen Han and his party were completely desperate, and begged the authentic: "Tengguang, spare us! No matter what the price is!"


    Ke Tengguang didn''t seem to hear his voice at all, and still approached step by step, the suffocating killing intent almost scared Chen Han and the others.


    "Hey." A sound of breaking wind sounded, and Ou Shenfeng appeared.


    He looked at the slightly chaotic scene in the field, and frowned slightly: "What happened?"


    Seeing Ou Shenfeng, the crowd outside the academy suddenly became excited. After waiting for so long, a significant figure finally came.


    Teng Guang also noticed the arrival of Ou Shenfeng. He turned his head and glanced at Ou Shenfeng with a dignified look in his eyes: "Danxuanjing powerhouse!" Although Ou Shenfeng''s state is a bit strange, his strength is indeed true. It has indeed reached the Dan Xuan realm.


    "Is that the one who made the noise just now?" Ou Shenfeng looked at Teng Guang calmly.


    was silent for a while, then Teng Guang nodded: "It''s me."


    "Did you know that loud noises are prohibited near Cang Qiong Academy?" Although Ou Shenfeng wasn''t sure to deal with Teng Guang, he couldn''t fall into the prestige of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Everyone around looked at Teng Guang with schadenfreude.


    Even Zhou Lin and Shen Tuce''s eyes became a little weird.


    Feeling the gazes of the people around him, Teng Guang hesitated for a moment, and then said in a low voice, "Sorry, I just came here and I haven''t figured out the rules yet."


    confessed, to everyone''s surprise, Teng Guang didn''t say a word, he just confessed.


    He is not a fool. Whether it is the reactions of the people around him or the reactions of Zhou Lin and Shen Tuce, it all shows that Cang Qiong Academy is not easy to provoke.


    Hearing Teng Guang''s apology, Ou Shenfeng didn''t know what to do.


    He looked around and asked the people around him, "Is what he said true?"


    Although I really hope that Tengguang will have a fight with Ou Shenfeng, no one dares to hide the problem of Ou Shenfeng.


    "It''s true." Zhou Lin nodded and testified for Tengguang.


    "Let''s not be an example." Ou Shenfeng didn''t say anything to Teng Guang, he just gave a verbal warning. Compared with the domineering style of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, it was undoubtedly much more peaceful.


    After warned Teng Guang, Ou Shenfeng planned to leave.


    However, before he acted, a terrified cry for help came from the crowd: "Senior, help!"


    It was Chen Han who was talking. He squeezed in the direction of Ou Shenfeng in horror.


    Seeing Chen Han''s move, Teng Guang''s face changed slightly, and his face sank.


    "You want to kill them?" Ou Shenfeng looked at Teng Guang suspiciously.


    "good!"


    Teng Guang is also tough, even if he is very afraid of Ou Shenfeng and Tianqiong Academy, he does not deny it.


    "Give it up." Ou Shenfeng said lightly, he didn''t care about the life and death of Chen Han and his party, but he did not allow Teng Guang to kill people on the site of Cang Qiong Academy, although it was not inside Cang Qiong Academy, but in the eyes of outsiders, This is Cang Qiong Academy, "I don''t care if you kill people in other places, but this is the site of Cang Qiong Academy, no one is allowed to make trouble!"


    Qiu robbers made trouble and ended up being seriously injured.


    Shentuce made trouble and was seriously injured in the end.


    Zhou Lin confessed before he had time to make trouble.


    Anyone who violates the rules will be punished, and Tengguang will be no exception. If he really kills people, his fate may be worse than Qiu Pirates and Shen Tuce. After all, killing people on the site of Cang Qiong Academy is already very serious.


    Teng Guang shook his head and said solemnly: "They must die!"


    The revenge of his parents, wife and children, he must avenge it!


    Over the years, he has lived like a walking corpse, hiding in a dark place, cultivating desperately for revenge! Now that the enemy is in front of him, how could he give up?


    Don''t say give up, just one minute and one second more, he is not willing to wait.


    "Hoo!"


    Teng Guang''s whole body suddenly moved, turned into an afterimage, and rushed towards Chen Han and his party. A terrifying energy shot out from his palm. Its terrifying power can definitely easily kill Chen Han and his party.


    "Do not kill me!"


    Chen Han and his party begged for mercy in horror, and cold sweat broke out all over their bodies.


    "Presumptuous!" Ou Shenfeng didn''t expect Teng Guang to start doing it, there was no sign at all, his face sank, and his body directly turned into a black fog, like a ghost, and people only saw a blurry black shadow flashing past, Immediately after seeing Ou Shenfeng appearing in front of Chen Han and several others, he opened his mouth and swallowed the strength of Chen Han into his stomach.


    Soul Body!


    At this moment, everyone remembered the identity of Ou Shenfeng.


    Ou Shenfeng seemed to have just done a trivial thing, looked at Teng Guang calmly, and said lightly, "I already warned you."


    While speaking, Ou Shenfeng took a step forward, his voice even more indifferent: "You are provoking the majesty of Sky Academy!"


    "They killed my parents, wife and children." Teng Guang gritted his teeth, his seemingly calm mood finally fluctuated, "Shouldn''t I kill them?"


    O Kamikaze frowned and nodded: "Shit!"


    "Since it should be killed, why did you stop me?" Teng Guang clenched his fists, his eyes fixed on Ou Shenfeng, his eyes were covered with bloodshots, and he looked a little crazy, "I avenge my parents, wife and children. What''s wrong?"


    He seemed to recall painful memories in his mind, and his emotions became more and more frantic, roaring: "They must die!"


    "As I said, this is Cang Qiong Academy!" Ou Shenfeng was very sympathetic to Teng Guang, but he still stood in front of Chen Han and his group, his attitude didn''t change in the slightest, "I don''t care who you want to kill, but I can''t be here. Let''s do it!" He felt that his prompt was obvious, not to kill here, the big deal is to change a place, Chen Han and his party can''t hide here for the rest of their lives, right?


    Ke Tengguang has completely fallen into madness, blinded by hatred, where can he hear the hidden meaning of Ou Shenfeng''s words?


    His eyes were scarlet, and his body trembled slightly because of the painful memory and hatred. At this moment, he had completely lost his mind.


    "Death!" Tengguang stepped on the soles of his feet, and the bluestone floor on the street under his feet burst open like fragile glass. His body turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Chen Han and the others again.


    O Kamikaze''s expression became unprecedentedly serious, he took a deep breath and waited.


    He didn''t want to do it, because he knew that he, who was seriously injured, might not be Tengguang''s opponent. But now it seems that it is impossible not to do it by yourself.


    The majesty of Cang Qiong Academy must be maintained by someone. If the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is not there, he can only do it himself!


    "Huhu..." Ou Shenfeng''s soul body released a black mist, shrouding everyone in it. The black mist is the purest soul power. Once it is used up, it will take a long time to make up for it. , If it is not necessary, Ou Shenfeng really doesn''t want to make a move, because every time he makes a move, the price is too great.


    In the range shrouded by the power of the soul, Teng Guang''s movements seemed to be slowed down. The coercion contained in the power of the soul also made Teng Guang extremely uncomfortable, as if he was being pressed by a mountain.


    Even if he has the cultivation base of Dan Xuanjing, he still feels extremely uncomfortable, because Ou Shenfeng''s attack directly affects the soul level, unless he has soul defense equipment, or someone who has learned soul defense, no one can stop the soul. A level attack, ranging from splitting headaches and mental breakdowns, to disintegrating souls, and no chance of reincarnation!


    Seeing that Teng Guang was getting closer and closer to him, Ou Shenfeng held his breath and looked very serious. With just one thought, he could mobilize the power of the soul that permeated the surroundings and launch a fatal impact on Teng Guang!


    Everyone around was watching this scene without blinking.


    Soon, maybe in the next second, the two will start an earth-shattering battle!


    Suddenly¡ª


    A furious voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Hey, someone else is making trouble? Do you really dare to kill someone!"


    Hearing this voice, many people in the field showed a look of horror, raised their heads and looked in the direction from which the voice came.


    This voice, they are all too familiar!


    It was the owner of this voice who severely injured Qiu Pirate and Shen Tuce, and it was the owner of this voice that scared Zhou Lin instantly and lined up honestly. They are all deterred, so that no one dares to make trouble easily.


    "Thousand-faced demon fox, thousand-faced demon fox!"


    Just hearing the voice of the thousand-faced demon fox, everyone was so frightened that they swallowed their saliva, and a cold air rushed to the sky.


    Before everyone could see the figure of the thousand-faced demon fox, she had already rushed into the battlefield between Ou Shenfeng and Teng Guang, and patted Teng Guang with one paw.


    "Boom!"


    The unsuspecting Teng Guang was slapped right in the face with a paw, as if a big mountain had hit him, smashing him to the ground, causing the entire ground to sag, and the surrounding bluestone floor was completely empty. All were shattered, with no exception.


    Sure enough, the thousand-faced demon fox is the thousand-faced demon fox, and it is always so violent at any time.


    "Pfft!" Teng Guang spat out a mouthful of blood, and he looked very miserable.


    "Why, why!" Teng Guang raised his head, anger, hatred, and pain filled his mind, supporting his will, so that even though he was seriously injured, he still did not faint, his scarlet eyes , stared at Chen Han and his party, and roared angrily, "If I don''t kill you, I will not be reconciled! I will not be reconciled to death!"


    There was a dead silence outside the Sky Academy.


    Only Tengguang''s angry, unwilling, and even desperate voice reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit, and you will be able to avenge your parents, wife and children!


    Why, God must make fun of himself like this?


    ¡ª¡ª


    The bonus for the elders of ''Liquid Wind Strikes'' has been presented! Please accept!


    Thanks to ''book friend tjuhodd4'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 141： He is the dean!

    Chapter 141 He is the dean!


    "what!"


    Outside the Sky Academy, Teng Guang let out a roar of pain and despair.


    Hearing this resentful voice, Chen Han and his party trembled, and their faces were very pale. The people around were also silent, and the people who were gloating at the misfortune didn''t have a smile on their faces.


    "I don''t care if you are willing or not, if you dare to make trouble in the Cang Qiong Academy, you will die!" The thousand-faced demon fox raised his eyebrows, and even wanted to slap it with a paw.


    "Wait." At this moment, Ou Shenfeng suddenly said, "Thirteen mother, did you forget the principal''s explanation?"


    Hearing the words, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox froze and said dissatisfiedly: "Mr. Ou, this guy killed people on the site of Sky Academy, do you plan to spare him?"


    In the entire Sky Academy, only Zhang Yu''s reputation can hold her down.


    "Forget it, Thirteen Niang." Ou Shenfeng shook his head and glanced at Teng Guang with some sympathy, "Although he did something wrong, he was excusable. Now he has been punished, we There''s no need to kill them all."


    Tengguang was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ou Shenfeng in surprise. He thought he would definitely die, but he didn''t expect that Ou Shenfeng would actually speak for him.


    At this time, Teng Guang had regained some sanity.


    "No, this person must die!" Thousand-faced demon fox looked at Teng Guang with murderous intent, with a very tough attitude. Even if Ou Shenfeng persuaded her, she would not listen. She had already endured it twice. Plan to endure.


    Ou Kamikaze frowned and said solemnly, "Thirteen mother, are you really going to go against the will of the dean?"


    Hearing this, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox trembled in his heart, and his expression showed a hint of struggle.


    ¡­


    At the end of the street, a middle-aged man was staring at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and the others. When he was so nervous that he was holding his breath, he suddenly felt a tap on his shoulder, and he shivered with fright. Voice: "Ah!"


    Fortunately, there is a distance from Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Ou Shenfeng, and others, and his screams did not attract the attention of Thousand-faced Demon Fox and others.


    He turned his head angrily and glared at the young man behind him: "Boy, what are you doing!"


    The people around also cast dissatisfied eyes at the young man. The exclamation from the middle-aged just now also startled them, and the culprit was undoubtedly the unremarkable young man behind the middle-aged.


    "I''m sorry, I just wanted to ask, what are you doing around the gate of Cang Qiong Academy? Also, what happened over there?" The young man smiled and apologized, and then explained his intentions. It seems that it should have been just now. When I came to the deserted city, I still didn''t know the situation here.


    "Just ask, why do you pat me on the shoulder?" The middle-aged man rolled his eyes, and just then, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    The young man was dumbfounded: "I asked, but you didn''t respond."


    "Really?" The middle-aged pouted, perhaps because the young man''s attitude was not bad, and he had an inexplicable affinity, but the middle-aged didn''t care about him, "What do you want to ask, ask now."


    As he spoke, the middle-aged eyes were fixed on the direction of the gate of Cang Qiong Academy, as if he was afraid of missing out on the excitement.


    "Dare to ask, uncle, why are so many people gathered here? What are everyone here for?" The young man asked curiously, he spoke slowly, and his indifferent mood made the middle-aged mood strange. Relaxed, the tension in my heart disappeared without knowing it.


    The question of the young man immediately made the middle-aged man stunned, and the people nearby also looked at the young man in astonishment.


    "You don''t know?" The middle-aged man looked at the young man in amazement, "Didn''t you come to visit the Dean of Sky Academy?"


    Hearing this, a look of surprise appeared on the young man''s face. He looked around and said in surprise, "You mean, these people are all here to visit the Dean of the Sky Academy?"


    This is too exaggerated, right?


    The middle-aged nodded: "Of course, if it wasn''t to visit the dean of the Sky Academy, who would come to this place where birds don''t shit?"


    In the eyes of outsiders, a barren city is a remote town, a down, poor, remote and weak town!


    "Stop talking, hurry up and get in line. Otherwise, even if the Dean of Cang Qiong Academy comes, you won''t have a chance to talk to him." The middle-aged persuaded him with kindness, and it seemed that he was usually a warm-hearted uncle.


    "Queue?" The young man wondered, "Why queue?"


    "Don''t stand in line, do you still want to jump in line?" The middle-aged looked at the young man up and down, "It''s not that I despise you, if you think you can beat the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, even if you cut the line, I have no problem."


    The young man became more and more puzzled: "What''s the matter with the thousand-faced demon fox?"


    "It seems that you don''t know the situation here at all!" The middle-aged sighed helplessly, "This Cang Qiong Academy prohibits anyone from making trouble, and prohibits us from making noise. If you want to visit the dean, you must be honest here. Line up. Don''t talk about us, even the strong Dan Xuanjing, all have to obey the rules honestly."


    Having said this, the middle-aged smiled: "Before, there was a powerful Danxuan Realm and a Vortex Upper Realm strongman who relied on their own strength to be tyrannical and did not obey the rules. Are you still queuing up here?"


    "Has something like this happened before?" The young man frowned slightly, as if in disbelief.


    "Hey, don''t believe it, those two strong men are very famous people in Tongzhou, one is the master of loose cultivator Qiu Thief, and the other is Shentu Ce, the ancestor of the Shentu family. Everyone knows this, if you don''t believe it, You can ask them." The middle-aged man said to the people nearby.


    Without the young man opening his mouth, the people nearby already nodded, proving that what the middle-aged man said was true.


    "The ancestor of the Shentu family? He is here too?" The young man was a little surprised.


    "Let me tell you, don''t look down on everyone when everyone is lining up here honestly, but in this team, there are two strong people in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, and more than 20 strong people in the upper vortex realm. There are more than a hundred strong people in the lower vortex and the middle vortex, just pull out one, and they all have a pivotal position in the entire Tongzhou City." The middle-aged opened the chat box and said: "However, even if it is so powerful If you want to tell me, everyone is afraid of the thousand-faced demon fox on the surface, but in fact¡­¡±


    "How actually?"


    "Actually, he is indeed afraid of the thousand-faced demon fox!" The middle-aged man smiled.


    The young man couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Haha, joking, joking." The middle-aged laughed and said quickly: "Actually, I think everyone should be afraid of the dean of the Sky Academy. The Thousand-faced Demon Fox is indeed powerful, but there are many of us, and all kinds of strong people emerge in an endless stream. , even if you can''t beat the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, it''s okay to run away, right? No matter how powerful the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is, it''s impossible to kill everyone? It''s the mysterious dean, think about it, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is so powerful, how terrifying is the dean who subdued the Thousand-faced Demon Fox?"


    The youth''s expression was a little weird: "Is it scary? Maybe."


    "No, not maybe, but definitely!" The middle-aged expression rarely became serious, and he said solemnly: "I estimate that the mysterious dean is very likely to be a spiritual whirlwind or even a stronger senior. !" When referring to the dean, the middle-aged face had a fiery look, like a fanatical religious man who would not allow anyone to devalue his beliefs.


    He looked at the young man and said in an admonishing tone: "If you are fortunate enough to see the dean in the future, remember to be respectful. The dean is so powerful that you will never imagine!"


    "Cough cough..."


    The young man looked a little embarrassed, he answered vaguely, and then changed the subject: "Well, let''s not talk about the dean''s matter, can you tell me what happened over there?"


    "Over there? Are you talking about that Teng Guang?" When Teng Guang was mentioned, the middle-aged man immediately turned into a talker, spitting out, "Speaking of which, this Teng Guang is pitiful. He was killed by the Chen family more than ten years ago. During the siege, more than ten members of the whole family, including parents, wife and children, all died tragically. Xuanjing powerhouse, no, he originally came to visit the dean, but he happened to meet someone from the Chen family, but unfortunately, Cang Qiong Academy prohibits killing, he wanted to take revenge and killed Chen Han, but he violated the sky According to the rules of the academy, I was seriously injured by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox..."


    While speaking, the middle-aged stared at Teng Guang in the distance and sighed: "It seems that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox will probably kill him."


    "This Tengguang is really pitiful." The middle-aged tone was a little heavy, and his face was full of sighs, "Obviously I met an enemy, not only can''t take revenge, but I can''t even save my own life."


    Thousand-faced demon fox wants to kill, who can stop it?


    Hearing the words, the young man was thoughtful.


    "I understand, thank you uncle." The young man nodded to the middle-aged man, then turned around and walked towards the gate of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Seeing the young man''s actions, the middle-aged man was taken aback and quickly shouted, "Don''t, don''t go over there, it''s too dangerous over there!"


    The young man didn''t look back and waved his hand: "Thank you uncle for your concern, but don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    The people around all looked at the young man with a sneer. This kid is not too timid, but he is too stupid. At this time, he went to the thousand-faced demon fox. Isn''t he courting death?


    At this time, Ou Shenfeng and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox were already arguing red-faced, one was determined to kill Teng Guang, and the other tried his best to defend it.


    "Teacher Ou, get out of the way!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox''s attitude towards Ou Shenfeng is not as gentle as it was at the beginning. Although she calls ''Teacher Ou'', she has no respect. On the contrary, she is very dissatisfied, even a little angry. , "This person dares to kill people on the site of Cang Qiong Academy, and he must die! Don''t stop me and let me kill him. It''s a big deal, and I will accept the punishment from the dean!"


    Relatively speaking, Ou Shenfeng''s mood was much calmer. He stood in front of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and said firmly: "He is indeed at fault, but sin is not worth death, you can''t kill him!"


    Thousand-faced demon fox said coldly, "What if I have to kill it?"


    "Thirteen mother, why are you doing this?" Ou Shenfeng was stagnant, and then he smiled bitterly, if the thousand-faced demon fox was strong, he would definitely not be able to stop him, "For you, killing him, really Is it that important?"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Teng Guang calmed down instead.


    Originally, he resented Ou Shenfeng very much, because Ou Shenfeng prevented him from taking revenge, and was finally injured by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but now, seeing Ou Shenfeng defending himself everywhere, he quarreled with the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, The resentment in his heart dissipated instead.


    "Boy, don''t crowd!" In the crowd, the young man walked in the direction of the thousand-faced demon fox unhurriedly, and the surrounding people glared at him.


    The youth was not angry either, he cast an apologetic look at the people around him, then kept walking and continued to walk forward.


    "But one, two, three, I''ve already endured the first two, and I can''t let go of this third one no matter what!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox said coldly, "If you don''t kill him, the people in the world might really think that Sky Academy The rules are a decoration, and anyone dares to trample them!"


    She really planned to kill Teng Guang, not just talking about it.


    The surroundings were very quiet, and no one dared to make a sound. The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was obviously in a violent mood. If anyone made any noise at this time, it might immediately become a tool for her to vent her anger.


    However, at this silent moment, a gentle, young voice sounded slowly: "Hehe, little fox, haven''t seen you for ten days, your temper has grown a lot?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was petrified on the spot, and their hearts slammed, and a touch of panic appeared on their faces.


    "Brush, swipe, swipe..." Countless gazes all turned to the person who spoke, and everyone was looking for that daring person.


    Cool and quiet!


    Everyone seemed to feel that the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and they felt a chill all over their body.


    They seem to have a premonition that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is about to go crazy!


    To everyone''s surprise, the thousand-faced demon fox, who was called the ''little fox'', not only did not get angry, but instead searched the crowd in surprise, and finally set his eyes on a young man and said excitedly: "Dean!"


    Ou Shenfeng was also relieved, and hurriedly walked towards the young man, shouting very respectfully, "Dean!"


    The tense atmosphere just now dissipated.


    But the expressions of the people around him suddenly solidified, and countless gazes all converged on the young man, causing the surroundings to fall into silence again, a dead silence.


    "Dean?"


    At the end of the street, the middle-aged man''s eyes widened, his eyes full of incredulity: "He''s the dean!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fourth update! This chapter is specially added for the leader of the ''Meng Xuanqian'', a chapter of 4,000 words.


    To be honest, I¡¯m very sleepy, very sleepy, I can barely keep my eyelids open. I checked the time, it¡¯s 5:00 in the morning, and the first time I typed the code until 5:00 in the morning, I can¡¯t tell what it feels like, anyway, the old house I tried my best, really tried my best...

 Chapter 142： Much attention

    Chapter 142 The Eyes of the World


    That unremarkable young man turned out to be the dean of the Sky Academy?


    "I, I actually talked to the dean..." The middle-aged man was stunned, his voice trembled, and his heart was full of excitement and excitement.


    The people around were also dumbfounded.


    Everyone looked at the young man in disbelief and opened their mouths.


    Those who were still disgusted, and even angrily scolded Zhang Yu, shed cold sweats.


    Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, and Teng Guang stared at Zhang Yu.


    "Little fox, have you recovered a lot?" Zhang Yu looked at the thousand-faced demon fox and smiled.


    His smile was as gentle and indifferent as ever, like a clear spring.


    The thousand-faced demon fox smiled and said proudly: "As long as I take another third-grade healing pill, my strength will be fully recovered." In front of Zhang Yu, she is like a child, and Zhang Yu, is More like a kind elder.


    Everyone looked at the thousand-faced demon fox in surprise. They never expected that the thousand-faced demon fox had such an innocent side.


    Of course, the information revealed in the words of the two also surprised everyone.


    "She was injured?" Everyone was in disbelief.


    When she is injured, she can make Teng Guang seriously injured with one paw. It is unimaginable how terrifying strength she possesses at her peak.


    Danxuan is a great monster in the upper realm, and it really lives up to its reputation!


    Zhang Yu touched the forehead of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox with a smile, then turned his head to look at Ou Shenfeng, and said with a smile, "Mr. Ou, these days, you''ve worked hard for you." Although he wasn''t in the Sky Academy these days, he was just middle-aged. That narration also gave him some understanding of the situation of the Cang Qiong Academy, and he could fully imagine what kind of pressure Ou Shenfeng was under these days.


    "Just come back, Dean." Ou Shenfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face.


    The dean came back, and they seemed to have found the backbone, and they didn''t panic at all.


    Ou Kamikaze hesitated for a moment, and then asked respectfully: "Dean, look, how does this person deal with it?"


    He thought that Zhang Yu didn''t know the situation, so he carefully added: "This person just now..."


    "You don''t need to go into details." Zhang Yu waved his hand and smiled lightly: "I already understand this."


    As he spoke, Zhang Yu''s gaze shifted to Teng Guang, who was slapped by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and was still lying on the ground. It seemed that he was seriously injured and would not be able to get up in a short time.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s actions, everyone''s eyes were full of curiosity, and they also wanted to know how Zhang Yu would deal with it.


    Tengguang and Chen Han and his party became nervous. After all, Zhang Yu''s attitude determined their next fate.


    Zhou Lin and Shen Tuce are also staring at Zhang Yu. Although Teng Guang and others have nothing to do with them, they can analyze some Zhang Yu''s character from Zhang Yu''s decision, so that they can know what they should use in the future. Such an attitude to face Zhang Yu.


    "In my opinion, Teacher Ou, your approach is good. This person is not guilty of death. Since he has already been punished, it is better to let him live." Zhang Yu nodded in appreciation to Ou Shenfeng, then turned to Teng Guang said: "Remember, you kill people in other places, we don''t care, but you can''t do it in the sky college, otherwise, you will not be so lucky next time."


    Teng Guang was overjoyed when he heard this, struggled to stand up, and bowed to Zhang Yu: "Thank you, Dean!"


    This action affected his injury, causing him to cough heavily, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. But there was a happy smile on his face, giving people a strange feeling.


    Chen Han and his party changed their faces, and there was a hint of disappointment in their eyes. If Tengguang didn''t die, they would be in danger.


    Fortunately, they are still on the site of Sky Academy, and they are still safe for the time being.


    The rest, including Zhou Lin and Shen Tuce, all turned their attention to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but they knew very well that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox always advocated killing Teng Guang directly. With a corpse, they wanted to know if the Thousand-faced Demon Fox would obey Zhang Yu''s orders.


    To everyone''s surprise, after Zhang Yu made the decision, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox didn''t react at all, as if she hadn''t heard Zhang Yu say Rao Tengguang''s death at all, and the expression on her face didn''t change in the slightest.


    Those who don''t know, I''m afraid she thought she never thought about killing Teng Guang.


    "This dean has absolute authority in Cang Qiong Academy!" In an instant, a thought appeared in everyone''s heart.


    Even the female tyrannosaurus, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, is so obedient to Zhang Yu, which shows how high Zhang Yu''s status is in Cang Qiong Academy.


    After dealing with Tengguang''s affairs, Zhang Yu stretched his waist at will, then looked around, and said lazily: "I heard that everyone is here to visit me?" He glanced at Zhou Lin and Shen Tuce, With great interest, he said: "Two, no, three powerful people in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, more than 20 powerful people in the upper realm of vortex, more than 100 strong people in the lower realm of vortex and middle realm of vortex, tsk tsk, can''t think of me Zhang Yu''s face is so great that he has attracted so many masters. Come on, why are you all coming to visit me?"


    Hearing this, the people around him suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and no one speaks.


    They did come to visit Zhang Yu, but their purpose was somewhat impure, especially the patriarchs of the major families, whose purpose was even more impure. In the face of many people, in the public, how can they say it?


    How to say?


    Could it be that we directly say in front of everyone that we are trying to curry favor, please, and win over you?


    Or, we want to test your strength?


    We want to put some family children into the Sky Academy?


    Even we want to infiltrate the Sky Academy?


    These words can be said in private, but in public, how can we talk about it?


    After a while, everyone was silent, whether it was people from major forces or many loose cultivators, all shut their mouths.


    After a long time, only a middle-aged person in the crowd said: "President Zhang, it''s a great honor to meet you, I am Lin Luo, the leader of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance, and next to me are my subordinates Li Chuan and Chen. Mo Yan and Yan Xusheng."


    Lin Luo opened his mouth, and everyone''s eyes were focused on him.


    For the people of Tongzhou Mansion, Lin Luo is definitely a famous figure. He has a pivotal position in the entire Tongzhou Mansion. Even, his status is still above the patriarchs of the major families. Only the patriarchs of the Shentu family and Tongzhou College. If the dean can compare with him, he is slightly inferior to the governor of the state.


    "Hundred Courts Alliance?" Zhang Yu didn''t know what to think, his brows frowned slightly, but he quickly expanded, "Tell me, what is your purpose?"


    Lin Luo took a deep breath and said, "We''re here for two things. First, to rate the stars of Cang Qiong Academy; second, we want to know the reason for Zhou Xun''s death."


    In any case, Zhou Xun is a member of the Hundred Courts Alliance. As the leader of the sub-alliance, his subordinates died, and of course he has the responsibility to investigate the cause. As for revenge... Until the reason is clear, revenge is impossible to talk about. Moreover, they have heard that Zhou Xun died at the hands of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, so he never mentioned the matter of revenge.


    To seek revenge for the Thousand-faced Demon Fox?


    He doesn''t think he has this ability!


    Whoever thinks that life is too long, go for revenge!


    "Give a star rating to the Cang Qiong Academy?" Zhang Yu glanced at Lin Luo, and immediately laughed, "I won''t bother you about the star rating, if the Hundred Academy Alliance really wants to give a star rating to the Cang Qiong Academy, at least one must come. Spirit vortex realm powerhouse."


    The implication is that you, Lin Luo, are only a vortex upper realm powerhouse. What qualifications do you have to give a star rating to the Sky Academy?


    Lin Luo was not angry either, he knew that his weight was a little low, and in the eyes of those big men, he was just an ant.


    "Don''t worry, Dean Zhang, I have already reported the news of Cang Qiong Academy. At most one month, experts from the Hundred Academy Alliance will come!" Lin Luo''s attitude was as respectful as ever.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly and said indifferently: "Well, I''ll be waiting for him at the Sky Academy."


    said so, but Zhang Yu''s heart became solemn, and he also attached great importance to the information disclosed by Lin Luo.


    Listening to Lin Luo''s meaning, the next person from the Hundred Courts Alliance may really be a Spirit Whirl Realm powerhouse!


    And the power of the Spirit Rotation Realm, with his current ability, can''t handle it for the time being.


    "Looks like it''s time to hurry." Zhang Yu thought to himself: "No matter how bad it is, I have to let Thousand Faced Demon Fox or Ou Shenfeng raise their strength to the Spiritual Rotation Realm."


    Lin Luo hesitated for a while, and then asked, "President Zhang, can you tell me about Zhou Xun?"


    While speaking, he glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox from the corner of his eye. Obviously, he had to ask this question arrogantly, and he had to ask because he had to convey an attitude to everyone that he didn''t care about Zhou. The life and death of Xun, the things that should be done, have been done by myself, even if there is no way to take revenge, I can''t blame myself.


    "Zhou Xun?"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, and immediately said to the thousand-faced demon fox: "Thirteen mother, you come and tell him."


    Thousand-faced demon fox was stunned: "Who is Zhou Xun?"


    She has killed too many people, how can I remember who is who.


    Zhang Yu reminded: "It''s one of the people you killed in Anyuan not long ago, the one who rescued Xiao Zhantian."


    Thousand-faced demon fox doesn''t remember who Zhou Xun is, but he remembers Xiao Zhantian, because Xiao Zhantian is Xiao Yan''s uncle.


    "Oh, you mean him?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox looked at Lin Luo, and in the latter''s nervous eyes, he said lightly, "They wanted to enslave the old lady, but they misestimated the strength of the old lady, and they were finally killed by the old lady..." She His expression was very flat, as if he was describing a very ordinary thing, "By the way, that guy was put together by a man named Shen Tuba, like..."


    After saying that, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox asked with a smile, "Why, are you trying to avenge that guy?"


    She looked eager to try, and seemed to be waiting for Lin Luo to nod her head.


    "No, no, Zhou Xun''s vain attempt to enslave you is unforgivable. He deserves to die. How could I avenge him?" Lin Luo was so frightened that cold sweat broke down, and he hurriedly shook his head in denial. The Thousand-faced Demon Fox''s claws are still hard.


    "Cut, coward." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox pouted, seeing that there was nothing to fight, and returned to a lazy look.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thanks for stamping this book!

 Chapter 143： Ask Dean Zhang for guidance!

    Chapter 143 Ask Dean Zhang for guidance!


    Lin Luo pretended not to hear the thousand-faced demon fox''s words, he turned around, cupped his hands at Zhang Yu, and said respectfully, "President Zhang, then we will leave."


    "Okay, let''s go." Zhang Yu waved his hand, not caring about Lin Luo''s whereabouts.


    After waiting for the people from the Hundred Academy Alliance to leave, Zhang Yu glanced at the people who stayed around and asked, "What about you? What are you doing here at Cang Qiong Academy?"


    At this time, Zheng Qianqiu, the dean of Tongzhou College, said respectfully: "President Zhang, I am Zheng Qianqiu, the dean of Tongzhou College. I came here to learn about the teaching experience of Cangqiong College." Of course, his real purpose, Much more than this one, but it''s the only high-sounding reason.


    "Tongzhou College?" Zhang Yu glanced at Zheng Qianqiu, a little surprised.


    Zhang Yu has also heard about Tongzhou College. It is the only two-star college in the entire Tongzhou Prefecture. It is the holy place in the hearts of countless geniuses in Tongzhou Prefecture. Before the rise of Cangqiong College, the geniuses in the barren city yearned most for being able to enter Tongzhou. College, because as long as you enter Tongzhou College, you will at least be a powerhouse above the seventh level of enlightenment in the future!


    Tongzhou College has a very long history. At present, the patriarchs and elders of many families in Tongzhou Prefecture were once students of Tongzhou College.


    It can be said that Tongzhou College has cultivated countless strong people, and its influence is quite terrifying. Even Shentu Sheng, the patriarch of the Shentu family, has to sell Tongzhou College a bit of face.


    "President Zheng is joking. Cang Qiong College has no experience for your college to learn. If your purpose is this, then I can only say sorry." Zhang Yu politely refused.


    Without waiting for Zheng Qianqiu to speak again, Zhang Yu looked around and said, "What about the rest, what else is there?"


    He paid attention to Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, Teng Guang, and the powerful Dan Xuanxia realm. They still had some weight.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s gaze, Zhou Lin hesitated, stepped forward, and said in a low voice, "President Zhang, next week is Zhou Lin. Excuse me, can I enter Cang Qiong Academy?" This statement is very general, but the people here There are too many, and he can''t say it too clearly.


    "President, this person is Xiao Xiner''s bodyguard." Ou Shenfeng whispered in Zhang Yu''s ear.


    "Entering Cang Qiong Academy?" Hearing Ou Shenfeng''s introduction, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but glanced at Zhou Lin up and down, suddenly smiled, shook his head and said, "Sorry, people who are not from Cang Qiong Academy are not allowed to enter Cang Qiong Academy, I can tell in a responsible manner. You, Cang Qiong Academy is very safe, don''t worry." Zhou Lin''s strength is indeed not weak, but Zhang Yu can''t open the back door for him, and Zhang Yu treats everyone equally.


    He looked at Zhou Lin and smiled: "You can choose to wait outside the academy, or you can choose to leave."


    "Leave?" Zhou Lin shook his head and closed his mouth, "I''m fine."


    His mission was to protect Xiao Xiner, as long as Xiao Xiner did not return to the Zhou Dynasty Palace for one day, he would not be able to leave for a day.


    At the same time, he was also a little anxious. The dean of the Cang Qiong Academy appeared, but the emperor''s reply hadn''t arrived yet, and he didn''t know what to do next.


    He did not dare to act rashly without getting the emperor''s order.


    Zhang Yu looked away, looked at the rest of the people around him, and asked, "Aren''t you here to visit me? Now that I''m here, why don''t you speak?"


    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Shen Tu Ce was a little anxious. He gritted his teeth and said: "President Zhang, Shen Tu Ce is here. It is rumored that you are a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, so you must have rich experience in the cultivation process of the Dan Xuan Realm. With my experience and experience, I have stayed in the Danxuan Lower Realm for decades, and I have been unable to break through, I wonder if you can give me some pointers..."


    He lowered his head slightly, and his tone was also respectful.


    When he first came to Cang Qiong Academy, he was thinking of tempting and winning, but now, he has no courage to tempt, and no confidence to win, so he can only take the next step and ask Zhang Yu for guidance. Zhang Yu''s guidance, maybe he can really break through the current realm and reach the middle realm of Dan Xuan.


    But he could never have imagined that the mysterious and unfathomable Dean Zhang in his eyes was actually a weak chicken with a nine-fold rise!


    If he knew that Zhang Yu was just a powerhouse of the Nine Levels of Revelation, how would he feel?


    A strong man in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, asking for guidance from a strong man in the nine-level of Kaixuan?


    Do not make jokes!


    "President Zhang, Tengguang is under Tengguang." Tengguang also reacted, and immediately said: "I just broke through to the Dan Xuan realm not long ago, the realm is unstable, and the spinning force is difficult to control freely.


    Different from Shen Tuce, Teng Guang really came here to ask Zhang Yu for guidance, and he had no other thoughts.


    "Yes, Dean Zhang, we have many problems in our cultivation, I kindly ask Dean Zhang for guidance!"


    "I broke through to the lower vortex at the age of forty-seven, and now I am sixty years old, and I am still stuck in the lower vortex. I beg President Zhang for guidance!"


    "I have a martial art that has been handed down from my family, and it''s at the middle level of spirituality, but I''ve been practicing for more than 30 years, and I still can''t get the hang of it..."


    "I beg Dean Zhang to show mercy and guide me to wait!"


    Hearing the words of Shen Tuce and Teng Guang, the people around seemed to be enlightened one after another, and all of them respectfully asked Zhang Yu for guidance, as if all of them came here to get Zhang Yu''s guidance.


    Many people gave Shentuce a thumbs up and secretly admired: "As expected of the ancestor of the Shentu family, he thought of an impeccable reason so quickly, with this reason, you can stay with peace of mind, there are more The opportunity to contact the dean...it''s amazing, really amazing!"


    They were obviously thinking wrong. Shen Tuce''s cultivation talent was indeed not bad, but his brain was not as bright as they thought.


    Generally speaking, people who are too domineering have either low IQ or low EQ.


    As for Shentu Ce, his IQ is obviously similar to that of ordinary people, but his EQ is horribly low. If he hadn¡¯t had a strong cultivation talent, he would have entered the gate of Pill Xuanjing early. With his style of behavior, he would have been rejected by countless people. The enemy is chopped into meat sauce!


    "You all came to ask me for guidance?" Zhang Yu looked at the crowd strangely, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    A group of powerful Dan Xuan realm and vortex realm powerhouses, actually came to me, the nine-layer powerhouse of Kaixuan, to give guidance and practice?


    Is there anything more funny than this?


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s question, everyone nodded vigorously, with a serious and sincere look, even Zhang Yu couldn''t tell who was telling the truth and who was lying.


    Not to mention, it seems a bit interesting to instruct a group of Dan Xuanjing and Vortex Realm bigwigs to practice as a powerhouse of the nine-layer enlightenment!


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Yu felt a little excited and very excited.


    It''s just... just think about this kind of thing, Zhang Yu can''t really do it, if he accidentally says something wrong, so that the image of a master is dismantled, it will be really exciting!


    Zhang Yu doesn''t think he can withstand the anger of a group of Dan Xuanjing and Vortex Realm bosses!


    "No, no, absolutely can''t agree!" Zhang Yu quickly quelled the thoughts that popped up in his mind, pointing out that it was cool for a while, and afterward crematorium, such dangerous thoughts must not exist.


    After making up his mind, Zhang Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and his words were full of pride: "Why should I point you? You and I are not relatives, nor are you from the Sky Academy, what obligation do I have to point you? "


    When everyone heard it, they froze slightly.


    Zhang Yu is right. They are not related to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu has no obligation to guide them. If anyone comes, Zhang Yu has to give pointers, so Zhang Yu must be busy?


    But no one knows, just after Zhang Yu said that sentence, the unique mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded in his mind: "The host successfully triggered the side mission three: high morality."


    [Side Mission 3: High and Reputable (requires to instruct 10,000 people outside the Sky Academy to successfully break through the current cultivation base, the current number is zero)]


    ¡¾A great dean needs not only great strength, but also lofty character and respectable reputation¡¿


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Teleportation¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: one year¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    "System, let''s discuss, can we release the mission a little earlier next time?" Zhang Yu twitched the corners of his eyes, "Every time I wait for the flag to be set before releasing the mission, do you intentionally hit me in the face?"


    The system is silent.


    Zhang Yu rolled his eyes and saw that the system was pretending to be dead, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    After a few words from the system, Zhang Yu began to seriously check the task. Looking at the task requirements, Zhang Yu couldn''t help frowning: "Instructing 10,000 people to successfully break through the current cultivation base? The people from the Sky Academy are not counted?" Yu can hardly see any hope of completion, especially after seeing that the ''task time limit is one year'', Zhang Yu has a headache, "In one year, doesn''t it mean that I have to instruct nearly 30 people to break through the current cultivation base every day? , is it possible to complete the task?"


    Instruct 30 people to break through the current cultivation base every day?


    Don''t mention Zhang Yu, even a real Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse, or even a stronger existence, may not be able to do it!


    "This task..." Zhang Yu shook his head, "No way, it can''t be done."


    Although the quest reward made Zhang Yu very envious, and teleportation can be said to be a life-saving skill, with this skill, Zhang Yu almost no longer has to worry about his own life being threatened, but the difficulty of the quest is too high, Zhang Yu thought. There is no way to accomplish the task.


    The system was silent for a long time, and then said slowly: "The host can try to use advanced insight techniques and bewitching techniques, and may be able to harvest unexpected surprises."


    After saying this, the system was silent again, no matter how Zhang Yu called, there was no response.


    "Advanced Insight Technique, Bewitching Technique?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but ponder, the system would not say this sentence for no reason, "Advanced Insight Technique can check the detailed information of the target, and even check the errors of the exercises and martial arts... But the bewitching technique also How to use it?" For a while, Zhang Yu had no idea.


    ¡ª¡ª


    460,000 words have been updated for free, and it is finally on the shelves. At the critical moment, the old house begs the brothers not to lose the chain! Don''t ask for a reward, don''t ask for a seal, don''t ask for anything else, just subscribe and go!


    Book Friends Group: 204276549, the old house is waiting for you!

 Chapter 144： Dean lectures, group bewitched!

    Chapter 144 Dean''s lecture, group bewitched!


    Zhang Yu didn''t ponder for too long, because he had a more important thing than the task, and that was how to get back what he just said, so as not to scare all these guys away.


    To complete the task, there must be someone first. If there is no one, who should he direct?


    You can''t just run to the street and pull someone to give pointers, right?


    "You are all adults. You must all understand the truth that the law is not lightly passed on." As Zhang Yu said, his mind quickly turned, "I can give you pointers, provided that you have to say something that is enough to convince me. reason."


    As soon as these words came out, the people around couldn''t help but sank in their hearts, and said a reason enough to convince Zhang Yu? If they can say any reason, they have already said it, why bother for so long?


    Shentuce, Tengguang, and the rest of the surrounding powerhouses all thought hard.


    But no matter how they think, they can''t think of a reason to convince Zhang Yu!


    Some people are even a little dissatisfied in their hearts: "If you don''t want to point out, just say it, why are you playing with us like this?"


    In their view, Zhang Yu was just playing tricks on them, otherwise, why would he embarrass them so much?


    "President Zhang, even if you don''t look down on us, you don''t have to play with us like this, right?" A middle-aged man with a violent temper couldn''t think of any reason for a long time, so he could not help complaining in a low voice, "We respect, You have come from a long distance, and you have been waiting for ten days, what do you mean when you come here to play with us like this?"


    Hearing this person''s complaints, Shen Tuce, Teng Guang and others glared at him.


    Don''t they think so in their hearts?


    But even if they thought so, no one said it, because no one dared to offend Zhang Yu, if this angered Zhang Yu, then they really have no chance!


    "Bastard!" Everyone cast icy glances at the violent middle-aged man, and prayed secretly in their hearts, "I hope President Zhang didn''t hear what this guy said..."


    As for the middle-aged man who just said that sentence, he also regretted it in his heart at the moment. He just focused on venting the depression in his heart. After venting his feelings, he calmed down and regretted it very much, for fear that Zhang Yu would be taken by himself. His words angered him, but he didn''t think he was more resistant than Shentuce and Tengguang, the two powerful Dan Xuanjing realm.


    Especially when he felt the unfriendly gaze cast by the thousand-faced demon fox, his heart suddenly turned cold.


    He couldn''t wait to slap himself: "I call you a jerk!"


    However, no one noticed, Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up after hearing this person''s words.


    I saw Zhang Yu staring thoughtfully at the violent middle-aged man, and slowly opening his mouth to everyone''s nervous eyes: "Very well, your reason convinced me."


    The people who were nervously waiting for Zhang Yu to get angry were stunned for a while.


    The middle-aged man who complained about Zhang Yu was also stunned.


    Convinced?


    "No way, that''s okay?" Everyone''s brains crashed and they were completely blinded, "We heard right?"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and some couldn''t believe their ears. Is what they heard just now an illusion?


    "Alas!" Zhang Yu sighed softly, looking like an elder with elegant moral character and broad-mindedness, with a look of compassion and compassion, people could not help but have a little respect for him without knowing it, " You have come all the way, waiting ten days, just to get my advice, you are so sincere, if I refuse again, how can I bear it?"


    A friendly smile appeared on his face, just like the neighbor''s parent, which made people feel extremely warm.


    At this time, he is not alone!


    He is not alone, he has been possessed by Master Xing and Brother Fa. Every look and every detail is full of acting skills!


    Even, in order to increase the credibility of his remarks and his performance, he directly used a bewitching technique!


    In an instant, a peculiar wave spread, covering everyone in sight.


    The people around were instantly conquered by Zhang Yu''s acting skills!


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s expression and listening to Zhang Yu''s words, everyone couldn''t help but feel a little ashamed: "We actually played tricks on such a noble person..."


    Everyone was convinced by Zhang Yu''s noble personality, and in their hearts, they could no longer produce the slightest crooked thoughts.


    At this time, they seem to have completely forgotten the real purpose of their coming here. All they have in their hearts is admiration, rumination, and eagerness to get Zhang Yu''s guidance. All other thoughts have disappeared without a trace, as if they never existed. too general.


    Thousand-faced demon fox also looked at Zhang Yu dumbfounded: "As expected of our senior fox family!"


    Ou Shenfeng sighed in his heart: "My realm is still too low, I can''t see through what the dean is doing!"


    He was sure that Zhang Yu''s actions must have some kind of deep meaning, but the deep meaning in it, with his current state, can''t be seen through for the time being.


    He glanced around and saw everyone''s reaction, Zhang Yu was very satisfied, but on the surface, he still looked pitiful, and said slowly: "Since I promised to guide you, then I will definitely guide you, but, you guys There are so many people, and they are constantly increasing. If I give guidance one by one, I am afraid that it will not be enough for ten or a hundred years. If I only give guidance to some people, I will inevitably favor one over the other. Therefore, I decided to give an open class!"


    To be an expert, you have to have the mind of an expert.


    In the eyes of experts, the Danxuanjing, Vortexing, and Kaixuanjing are all the same. Everyone is treated the same, regardless of the level, the high or the low!


    Moreover, Zhang Yu didn''t lie. The number of people gathered outside the Cang Qiong Academy was at least 30,000. No matter how much energy he had, he couldn''t point out everyone one by one.


    More importantly, if you give instructions one by one, it is absolutely impossible to complete [Side Mission 3: Reputation].


    To put it bluntly, these people have become guinea pigs in Zhang Yu''s eyes, and they are specially used to test the effect of "open class". If the effect of "open class" is not bad, then Zhang Yu will talk about the second open class, The third open class, but if the "open class" doesn''t work well, Zhang Yu has to change his mind and find another way to complete the [Side Mission 3: Respected].


    It''s just that these guinea pigs don''t seem to have the consciousness of guinea pigs. They really thought that Zhang Yu was thinking about them.


    Most people are still very satisfied with Zhang Yu''s decision.


    There are only a small number of people who are a little disappointed by this, and these people are precisely the group of people with the highest cultivation level in the crowd.


    "Open class?" Shen Tuce and Teng Guang were a little disappointed when they heard it. Of course they knew what an open class meant. Tongzhou College sometimes asks some tutors to give lectures in order to enhance its influence or test the teaching ability of tutors. Open class, open class does not limit the audience or the number of people, anyone can listen, but it is also because the open class is not targeted, the content is mostly very vague, and cannot solve the actual problem of the audience.


    All in all, the open class has a certain effect, especially for people with low cultivation bases, the effect may be good, but for Shentuce, Tengguang, and even many vortex realm powerhouses, The effect is minimal. They teach open classes by themselves, and maybe the effect is better than the group of tutors in Tongzhou College, and the effect is better.


    Of course, Zhang Yu is not an ordinary person. Maybe his public classes will be much better than ordinary tutors.


    "Forget it, open classes are open classes." Shen Tuce thought to himself, "It''s not bad to hear the dean give an open class in person."


    Looking at everyone''s slightly disappointed expressions, Zhang Yu could easily guess their thoughts, but he did not change his mind.


    "Because I didn''t expect to teach an open class beforehand, I didn''t specially prepare anything." Zhang Yu looked around and said slowly: "Well, I think most of the people here are the powerhouses in the Kaiju realm. In the open class, I will talk about some knowledge about cultivation in the Kaixuan Realm.


    Hearing these words, more people in the crowd suddenly looked disappointed.


    "The Enlightenment Realm..." Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, and Teng Guang couldn''t help but show a hint of disappointment. This public class seemed to have no effect on them. Even if Zhang Yu spoke well, they didn''t have any expectations.


    Some vortex realm powerhouses, disappointed, even took the initiative to leave.


    They have all broken through to the Vortex Realm. Wouldn''t it be a waste of time to listen to the cultivation knowledge in the Awakening Realm?


    Even if Zhang Yu talked about it like a flower, they would not have any interest.


    Of course, some people left and some stayed. Most of the people who stayed were people who were curious or still unwilling to give up. They wanted to hear how Zhang Yu understood Kaixuanjing, maybe it was really useful to them. After all, if you want to become a real powerhouse, how can you do without a little patience?


    Although Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, and Teng Guang were a little disappointed, none of them left. Their talents were stronger than ordinary people, but they were far inferior to Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiner and others. It was almost theirs to be able to reach the Pill Xuan Realm. The limit is reached. Going forward, each level of promotion is as difficult as reaching the sky. Therefore, they cherish every opportunity more than ordinary people. Even if it is only a slight hope, they will never give up.


    After a while, the people around were quiet again.


    Although some of the vortex realm powerhouses have left, that amount has almost no impact on the overall number of cultivators outside the Sky Academy.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu expectantly, waiting for Zhang Yu to speak.


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly, and under the gazes of countless eyes, he stood with his hands behind his back, his body slowly rose from the ground, like an immortal, walking in the air, like walking on the ground, every step he took, his figure disappeared. Like teleportation, he appeared a few feet away, and in a few steps, he appeared on the wall of Cang Qiong Academy. After standing on the wall, Zhang Yucai turned around and smiled at everyone below.


    "Walk in the sky!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and the mood that had calmed down was instantly excited.


    Shen Tuce''s pupils shrank slightly, and said in awe: "Master, master..."


    Tengguang held his breath and exclaimed in a low voice, "I''m afraid this is already the highest level of flying, right?"


    "Lingxuanjing, no, he is definitely more terrifying than Lingxuanjing!" Zhou Lin raised a storm in his heart, "Even the old patriarch can''t fly so freely in the air, he is definitely stronger than the old ancestor!"


    The ancestor in Zhou Lin''s mouth was the founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, who was regarded by countless people as a spiritual powerhouse of faith - Zhou Ting!

 Chapter 145： Cultivation for breakthrough!

    Chapter 145 Breakthrough!


    If Zhou Lin and others had a little doubt about Zhang Yu''s strength at first, now they have no doubts in their hearts.


    Flying is the symbol of a strong Dan Xuan realm!


    However, the powerhouses in the Danxuanjing realm can only barely hang in the air, only mastering the most basic ability to fly! The real flight, changing direction at will in mid-air, accelerating and decelerating, can only be done by the strong in the Spiritual Rotation Realm!


    And like Zhang Yu, walking in the air, like walking on the ground, but even the strongest in the Spiritual Rotation Realm can''t do it.


    "Walking in the air, like walking on the ground?" Zhou Lin took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Yu, full of shock, "Even if he didn''t reach the Lixuanjing realm, he wouldn''t be much worse than the Lixuanjing realm."


    Anyway, Zhang Yu could never be an ordinary Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse.


    The powerhouse in the vortex realm, Zhou Lin has seen, Zhou Ting, the old patriarch of the Zhou family, is a powerhouse in the vortex realm.


    But Zhou Ting absolutely can''t walk in the air like Zhang Yu, like walking on the ground!


    Because of this, he was even more shocked than Shen Tuce and Teng Guang, and understood Zhang Yu''s terrifying better. Shen Tuce and Teng Guang thought that Zhang Yu was a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm. However, in Zhou Lin''s opinion, Zhang Yu''s strength was definitely stronger than Ling''s. Rotating realm powerhouses are even more terrifying!


    "God, there is such a terrifying powerhouse in the Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Lin gasped.


    Except for Zhou Lin, the rest of the Cang Qiong Academy were also shocked.


    It''s just that some people speculate that Zhang Yu''s cultivation is Lingxuan Realm, and some people think that Zhang Yu is a strong Danxuan Middle Realm or Danxuan Upper Realm. After all, not everyone has the insight of Zhou Lin. In their opinion, Danxuan Upper Realm is already almost invincible, and they don''t dare to think in a higher direction.


    Ou Kamikaze and Thousand Faced Demon Fox looked at each other, and immediately stepped up, using the recoil from the ground to fly up the high wall.


    The slightly clumsy means of the two, compared with Zhang Yu, made a judgment.


    Even the powerhouses in the Awakening Realm can see the gap between the two and Zhang Yu!


    Zhang Yu lowered his head slightly, facing the awe-inspiring eyes of everyone below, and calmly said: "Before the lecture, I want to remind everyone that during my lecture, I hope you will keep quiet. If you have any questions, please wait until I finish the lecture and ask again. If you can''t accept this, just leave, I will never stop it."


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, and Teng Guang also stood respectfully, not daring to make the slightest sound.


    After a long time, seeing that no one left, Zhang Yu said: "Since no one left, I will assume that all of you have agreed to my request. If someone makes a noise and is punished, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    After Zhang Yu said this, no one left below, and no one made the slightest sound.


    Seeing this scene, a satisfied smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face. He stood with his hands behind his back, his feet were like nails, and he stood firmly on the high wall. The breeze blew his long hair, which made him more temperament. Kind of free and easy.


    "Whether it is success or failure, it depends on the next operation." Zhang Yu secretly said in his heart.


    After sorting out his thoughts a little, Zhang Yu smiled and said slowly: "What is the essence of cultivation? Throughout the ages, countless strong people have worked hard to cultivate, what is it for? I don''t know if you have thought about this problem..."


    As soon as he started speaking, Zhang Yu threw two esoteric questions.


    In the process of talking, Zhang Yu used a bewitching technique, causing everyone to think involuntarily.


    Of course, Zhang Yu did not take Xuanli Dan, and his cultivation base was only the ninth level of Qixuan. Even if he used the Bewitching Technique, it would not affect the Thousand Faced Demon Fox, Ou Shenfeng, Zhou Lin, Shen Tu Ce, and Teng Guang, but they were also right. These two questions raised by Zhang Yu are very interesting, and I vaguely feel that there is some deep meaning in them.


    After pausing for a few breaths, Zhang Yu said again: "In my opinion, the essence of cultivation can be summed up in one sentence, cultivating the mind and body to make the body stronger and healthier. The reason why people cultivate is to improve their own self-esteem. The level of life, standing in this world with a better way of living. Some people yearn for power, some people yearn for money, some people yearn for longevity, some people yearn for revenge, some people yearn for fame, some people yearn for profit, all of these can be summarized as ''more A good way of living stands in this world''."


    The power of the Bewitching Technique is very strong, except for a few people such as the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, all the others were attacked, without exception.


    The only difference is that those in the Awakening Realm are affected the most, and those in the Vortex Realm are slightly less affected!


    "So, when you are cultivating, you must remember that no matter what your ultimate goal is, it is inseparable from the essence of cultivation, which is to cultivate the mind and cultivate the body..." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Everything else is just the process of cultivation. The derivatives in the middle of the school, when you don''t distinguish the priority and the second one, and regard the derivatives of cultivation as more important than cultivation, then your cultivation career will soon come to an end. This is my advice to you!"


    Hearing these words, many people have a feeling of enlightenment. The minds that have been deceived and polluted by fame and fortune seem to have been baptized. Like a new born.


    Thousand-faced Demon Fox and the others were not affected by the Bewitching Technique, and they didn''t have the feeling of pushing the clouds away, but they also felt that what Zhang Yu said was very reasonable and quite useful.


    Suddenly¡ª


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A few faint roars resounded in the crowd. Although the sound was very small, it was very abrupt at this quiet moment, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, Teng Guang and others also looked towards the source of the sound.


    Even Zhang Yu stopped and frowned at the source of the sound.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, I saw several different positions in the crowd. At the same time, some people closed their eyes, and the nearby spiritual energy gathered towards these people at an alarming speed. At the same time, the aura on their bodies, the more Getting stronger and stronger, in just a few breaths, he broke through a level and reached a higher level.


    "This is..." Zhou Lin looked at the people who were making noise in surprise, "Breakthrough in cultivation?"


    Shen Tuce, Teng Guang and others also opened their mouths wide, their eyes full of incredible.


    Everyone stared blankly at the few people who made a move.


    Murdered!


    Completely blinded!


    "I haven''t talked about the official content yet. Just a preface has made six people break through the cultivation base? When did it become so easy to break through the cultivation base? Just listen to a few words and you can break through?" Messy, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Speechless, everyone is completely speechless!


    Even Zhang Yu himself was a little confused.


    I haven''t officially started the lecture yet, just a few sentences about cultivation, or a few simple words of advice, and actually let the six people break through their cultivation realm?


    "Is this a bewitching technique? This power..." Zhang Yu was extremely shocked, "Go against the sky! It''s against the sky!"


    No wonder the system says that Bewitching is more terrifying than Insight!


    Until this moment, Zhang Yu faintly understood the meaning of the system''s words.


    Ou Shenfeng looked at Zhang Yu with a fiery expression, and shouted frantically in his heart: "This is the dean! This is the power of reincarnation super power! Just a few words can make so many people break through their cultivation. Trace, in this world, only the dean can do it!"


    That''s right, in Ou Shenfeng''s eyes, this scene is tantamount to a miracle!


    "It''s a pity, except me, no one knows the true identity of the dean! They never imagined that the dean is a reincarnated superpower!" Ou Shenfeng has never been so awed by Zhang Yu, he looked at Zhang Yu Yu''s eyes, like a fanatical religious believer, seem to have lost his reason.


    No one knows Zhang Yu''s identity except him, so he is very proud in his heart.


    After a long time, when those who had made breakthroughs woke up, they bowed respectfully to Zhang Yu: "Thank you, Dean, for your guidance!"


    Their attitude towards Zhang Yu became more respectful, and the fiery gaze was even a little crazy.


    Coincidentally, among the six people who have broken through in the cultivation base, there is a strong vortex realm. His cultivation realm is also in the lower vortex realm from the past, breaking through to the vortex realm, although the breath is not very strong. Stable, but as long as he is given a period of time, he will soon be able to stabilize his cultivation realm.


    Among these six people, this strong man who broke through to the vortex is also the one who feels the deepest.


    Because before Zhang Yu started his speech, he hesitated whether to leave or not. After all, cultivating knowledge in the Awakening Realm did not seem to have any effect on him, but after hesitating, he finally decided to stay. Taking a chance, it was this decision that allowed him to seize the opportunity and break through to the vortex in one fell swoop.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I didn''t leave!" This vortex middle-level powerhouse was extremely fortunate.


    The words of a few people suddenly woke up the people around them!


    "Yes, Dean." Everyone raised their heads, their eyes focused on Zhang Yu without exception, and their emotions became extremely excited. The ''open class'', which they didn''t really care about at first, also had a place in their hearts. A sudden rise, rising to the point of inexhaustibility, almost overwhelms everything else.


    Especially those vortex realm powerhouses, with an example of a vortex realm powerhouse breaking through their cultivation, they can no longer be calm.


    They don''t care what Zhang Yu''s lecture is about, as long as it can help them break through their cultivation, even if Zhang Yu''s content is about eating and sleeping, they will listen carefully and memorize every word firmly.


    At this moment, everyone outside the Cang Qiong Academy cheered up, and secretly swore in their hearts that they must listen carefully!


    Even when they were taught by their mentors in the academy when they were young, they had never been so serious or so humble and eager to learn.


    "I just said a few words at random. It''s your own fate that you can break through the cultivation base, and it has nothing to do with me." Zhang Yu glanced at a few people and said lightly: "In addition, I hope you will continue to keep quiet, if anyone If you really want to thank me, just keep quiet and let me finish this class smoothly!"


    His indifferent appearance, as if the six people''s breakthroughs in their cultivation had been within his expectations, not at all unexpected.

 Chapter 146： Group Breakthrough, Reiki Riot (Part 1)

    Chapter 146 Group Breakthrough, Reiki Riot (Part 1)


    Outside the Cang Qiong Academy, everyone looked at Zhang Yu respectfully. Tens of thousands of people crowded the narrow streets, but there was no noise at all.


    After seeing Zhang Yu''s almost terrifying lecture effect, no one can keep calm. At this time, whoever dares to make trouble and disturb Zhang Yu''s lecture is equivalent to being the enemy of everyone present!


    Watching the crowd quiet down, Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction and continued: "After talking about the essence of cultivation, let''s talk about the correct cultivation method for practitioners in the Qixuan Realm."


    In the process of speaking, Zhang Yu was still using the bewitching technique all the time, and that invisible bewitching power was affecting everyone all the time.


    "The Qixuan Realm is the most important stage of cultivation. As the so-called high-rise building rises from the ground, the Qixuan Realm is the foundation of all subsequent cultivations and the most important part of cultivation. It doesn''t matter if the talent is a little bit, it doesn''t matter if you have an ordinary background, as long as If you lay a solid foundation in Kaixuan Realm, you may not be able to become a strong person in the future..." Zhang Yu kept instilling his own ideas to everyone, "But if you haven''t cultivated in Kaixuan Realm, you will be in a hurry to break through to Vortex Realm. , then when you break through to the Vortex Realm and the Dan Xuan Realm, the further you go, the difficulty of breaking through will increase tenfold, and every time you break through, it will be as difficult as reaching the sky."


    Everyone listened quietly, especially the many experts in the Awakening Realm. They have been completely bewitched by Zhang Yu. No matter what Zhang Yu said, they were regarded as the truth.


    "Could it be that I stayed in the Danxuanxia realm for decades because I didn''t lay a solid foundation when I was in the Kaixuan realm?" Shen Tuce couldn''t help but have a thought in his mind.


    The effect of Zhang Yu''s lectures has been confirmed. At this time, almost no one will doubt Zhang Yu. It can be said that Zhang Yu is an authority to everyone! Every word, every sentence he said, was held to be the truth! Even Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, and Teng Guang, who are strong in the Danxuanjing realm, have to seriously consider it!


    It is human nature to believe in authority and worship authority!


    The key is that Zhang Yu did not talk nonsense, and every word he said can stand the test!


    Laying a solid foundation in the Awakening Realm does have many benefits!


    As for whether we can rely on this, break the shackles of talent, and break through to a higher realm, that is not certain.


    After all, everyone has their own opportunities. Those with unfortunate luck, such as Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang, etc., can achieve remarkable achievements even if they have not laid a solid foundation in the Enlightenment Realm, even if they do not have the talent for cultivation.


    As long as he joins the Sky Academy, even if it is a pig, Zhang Yu can cultivate it into a peerless genius!


    Zhang Yu didn''t rush to speak, and after everyone had digested the words, he said: "I believe many people have a deep understanding of how important it is to cultivate in the Kaixuan realm, so I won''t go into details. , Today, I will talk in detail about the correct cultivation method for practitioners in the enlightenment realm."


    "What is the correct cultivation method for practitioners in the Enlightenment Realm?" Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "To be honest, there is no absolute right or wrong in the so-called cultivation methods, but different cultivation methods will lead to differences in cultivation efficiency. Therefore, in In my opinion, the cultivation method with high cultivation efficiency is the correct cultivation method, and the cultivation method with low cultivation efficiency is the wrong cultivation method.¡±


    When it comes to cultivation methods, if Zhang Yu is second, no one in this world will dare to be first!


    With advanced insight, he knows better than anyone what cultivation method is wrong and what cultivation method is correct!


    It is with this ability that he created the perfect martial art called "Extreme Martial Arts"!


    In this regard, Zhang Yu has absolute authority. Therefore, his voice is full of extreme confidence. That confidence can easily infect everyone, making it difficult for everyone to have the slightest sense of his words. Doubt, even Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, Teng Guang, the three powerhouses in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, as well as Ou Shenfeng and Thousand Faced Demon Fox, were infected by his self-confidence, and there was no doubt in their hearts.


    "First of all, different exercises have different requirements for the posture of cultivation. The more common ones are meditation, standing, and lying down. They pay attention to adjusting the body, qi, and mind." Zhang Yu has seen Xiulian exercises, no less than Wanbu, any cultivation method comes as soon as you open your mouth, and you don¡¯t even need to think about it, ¡°Each cultivation posture has its own advantages and adaptations, and there is no absolute right or wrong. But what I want to say here is that there is a Cultivation postures can perfectly fit any exercise, and the effect is surprisingly good.¡±


    Zhang Yu looked around, and in the blazing eyes of everyone, he slowly said: "This practice posture is... free breathing, sitting with legs crossed, and the whole body relaxed into silence..." This practice posture is the practice posture of ''Extreme Martial Arts'' , which combines the correctness of many exercises, not only extremely efficient, but also suitable for any exercise.


    In order to complete the task, Zhang Yu also made a lot of money, and even explained the cultivation posture in "Extreme Martial Arts".


    Of course, when he spoke, he did not forget to cast a spell of bewitching, so that everyone regarded it as the truth.


    Just after Zhang Yu finished speaking, the people below couldn''t help but sit cross-legged according to Zhang Yu''s practice posture. Some people who were used to standing and lying down were not used to it at first. After the posture that Yu said was done, he felt extremely relaxed, his body seemed to have lost dozens of pounds, and he felt like a fairy, and people who were accustomed to meditating and cultivating also followed the posture Zhang Yu said. Changed some detailed poses, and suddenly felt more suitable for this world.


    For a time, tens of thousands of people sat in crowded places in the whole street, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    Maybe it was because of blind trust in Zhang Yu, or because he was bewitched by Zhang Yu and lost his mind. Many people tried to cultivate on the spot, wanting to experience the effect of this new cultivation posture.


    There is no doubt that the effect of this cultivation posture is extremely amazing. Even if they are not practicing "extreme martial arts", it still speeds up their cultivation a lot, and the cultivation process is no longer as uncomfortable as before. A feeling of enjoyment.


    "This cultivation posture has a terrifying effect..." Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, and Teng Guang looked at each other with a look of astonishment on their faces.


    Just by changing their cultivation posture, they clearly felt that their cultivation efficiency had at least doubled.


    If they had learned this cultivation posture from the very beginning, maybe they would have reached the middle of the Dan Xuan, or even the upper Dan Xuan.


    "Learning this cultivation posture is worth it, everything is worth it!" Shen Tuce was excited, "If I continue to practice like this, sooner or later I will be able to break through to the middle of the Dan Xuan realm!"


    He had no confidence at all, thinking that he would not be able to break through again in this life, but now, hope has once again ignited in his heart.


    Teng Guang also seemed very excited. He faintly felt that his cultivation realm was stabilized at a faster speed. The internal organs and the broken ribs on his chest were also recovered at an alarming speed. w...


    Zhou Lin is the only one of the three who has no desires or desires. His purpose here is not to ask for advice, but to protect Xiao Xiner and to inquire about the details of Cangqiong Academy, but now, he has learned it by accident. A cultivation posture, the cultivation efficiency has at least doubled, which can be described as an unexpected gain, and the harvest is amazing!


    "Perhaps, Miss Xiner is really lucky for Miss Xiner to join Cang Qiong Academy." Zhou Lin thought to himself.


    At the same time, Zhang Yu became more and more mysterious in the eyes of Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce and others.


    He even began to suspect that this young man who looked only in his twenties was not the real Zhang Yu, and the real Zhang Yu might be an old monster who lived for hundreds of thousands of years!


    After all, the 20-something-year-old Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse is really scary. Looking at the entire wilderness continent, there may not be such a terrifying genius! Even in that distant history, there seems to be no such genius...


    Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, and Teng Guang took a deep breath, resisted the urge to continue practicing, and stared at Zhang Yu, who was standing calmly above the high wall, with awe in their eyes.


    And the rest, especially the powerhouses in the Awakening Realm, are now immersed in the boundless pleasure of cultivation, unable to extricate themselves. Ever since they learned the cultivation postures mentioned by Zhang Yu, they felt that cultivation was a kind of enjoyment, and they felt addicted, and they couldn''t stop if they wanted to.


    Suddenly¡ª


    "Boom!"


    A faint chirping sounded.


    Many people didn''t have time to react, and there were more whispers in the crowd: "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    That first chirping sound seemed to have caused a chain reaction, causing more chirps to sound continuously in the field.


    After Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce and the others reacted, they couldn''t help but take a breath: "Someone has broken through the cultivation base again!"


    Looking around, Zhou Lin''s eyes were a little too busy, because there were too many whispers to count, and they were scattered in various positions of the crowd, and there was no pattern at all.


    The most shocking thing is that the number of people who broke through this time is as many as several hundred, and among them, there are even two vortex realm powerhouses.


    Shocked, silent!


    Hundreds of people broke through their cultivation at the same time. Such a spectacular scene, in the entire Tongzhou Prefecture, and even the entire Zhou Dynasty, is probably the first time in the world. Everyone was completely stunned and petrified on the spot.


    "Buzz..."


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is like a tide, swallowed by the breakthrough of everyone''s cultivation.


    The aura that was as thick as a substance enveloped the entire street, and at the same time, farther away, endless spiritual energy was still pouring in.


    The vast formation created by that vast aura is extremely terrifying!


    It is as if the aura of the whole world is rioting like crazy!


    "Quick, quick, practice!"


    Many people were ecstatic, and hurriedly closed their eyes and entered the deepest state of cultivation.


    Cultivating in a place with such a strong spiritual energy, the effect is absolutely amazing, even if they only practice for a short time, it is better than their usual practice for a month!


    Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, and Teng Guang were also a little moved, but after a long hesitation, they finally gave up.


    These auras do help them, but only to a limited extent.


    More importantly, they are the powerhouses in the vortex realm. The speed and efficiency of their absorption of spiritual energy is more than ten times stronger than the powerhouses in the realm of enlightenment and vortex realm. If they really absorb and refine these auras, Then those who are breaking through the cultivation base are likely to fail because of the lack of spiritual energy.


    Taking the risk of offending Zhang Yu for such a little benefit is obviously not worth it.


    "It''s a pity." The three of Zhou Lin resisted the urge to cultivate, and they couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. It was most regrettable to see what they couldn''t eat.

 Chapter 147： Group Breakthrough, Reiki Riot (Part 2)

    Chapter 147 Group Breakthrough, Reiki Riot (Part 2)


    The riot of aura continues.


    Near the entire street, like an ocean immersed in spiritual energy, visions frequently appear in the sky. Even from a long distance, it can be clearly seen that there is a huge aura vortex over the street outside Cangqiong Academy. The whirlpool almost pulled the spiritual energy around the entire barren city to this place, and shocked the people in the entire barren city.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Qin Lian felt the abnormality of the aura, so he could not help walking out of the room. When he saw the huge vortex of aura in the sky in the distance, a look of shock appeared on his face: "What happened?"


    The people from the major families, as well as the people from Chenguang College and Yunshan College, all watched this scene in amazement.


    Even the people from the three major sects far outside the barren city could faintly sense the movements of the Cang Qiong Academy!


    Many people came here in shock and wanted to check the situation here.


    In just a short while, more and more people came, but the street adjacent to the Cang Vault Academy was already crowded with people, and the newcomers could only crowd on the farther street, looking in this direction from a distance. Even so, the streets in the distance are already very crowded, almost full of people.


    And the people on the street adjacent to the Cang Qiong Academy, looking at Zhang Yu, became even more awe-inspiring!


    In their eyes, Zhang Yu is like a god. Just a few words can make a few people break through their cultivation. Just teach a single cultivation posture to make hundreds of people break through in their cultivation, and even cause a riot of spiritual energy, making the world come into being. anomaly.


    Such unpredictable methods are simply terrifying!


    "The terrifying Sky Academy, the terrifying dean!" Although Shen Tuce and Teng Guang didn''t say anything, they were completely intimidated by Zhang Yu in their hearts.


    After seeing Zhang Yu''s methods, they no longer had any doubts about Zhang Yu''s strength.


    Even if Zhang Yu personally told them that he only had the cultivation of the Nine-layer Kaixuan, they would never believe it!


    What are you kidding?


    Such terrifying means, how could the powerhouses of the Nine Stages of Revelation possess?


    "This dean''s strength is probably even more terrifying than Lingxuanjing!" Everyone looked at Zhang Yu above the high wall in awe, and their eyes looked up as if they were watching a god.


    Apart from the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Ou Shenfeng, and Zhou Lin, no one had ever seen a Spirit Whirl Realm powerhouse, but their intuition told themselves that even a Spirit Whirl Realm powerhouse might not be able to create such a miracle!


    Above the high wall of Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu calmly watched the vision in the sky, without the slightest expression on his face, but the shock in his heart was no less than Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, Teng Guang and others: "Is this the true power of bewitching art? ?" He had already overestimated Bewitching Technique as much as possible, but at this moment, he found that he still underestimated the power of Bewitching Technique.


    In just a short while, he directed hundreds of people to break through their cultivation base!


    In this way, wouldn''t he be able to complete [Side Mission 3: High and Prestige] soon?


    "If every open class has such an effect, then I will be able to complete the task as long as I come back a few times." Thinking that he will be able to complete the task soon and get the attractive reward, Zhang Yu couldn''t bear it. Live excited.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yu regained his senses, looked down, and watched the crowd calmly.


    Some people are watching him, some people are breaking through the cultivation base, and some people are taking the opportunity to cultivate.


    Zhang Yu did not wait for those who broke through the cultivation base and took the opportunity to cultivate. He calmed down his emotions and said in a calm voice: "After talking about the cultivation posture, let''s talk about the specific cultivation method. Kaixuan The first level is the threshold for entering the door of cultivation. Only when you step into the first level of Kaixuan and cultivate true power can you be called a true cultivator. Different exercises have different descriptions for the first level of Kaixuan, and different cultivation methods... "


    "Different exercises have different routes for running Zhoutian, and the effects are not the same. As I said before, there is no absolutely correct method, and there is no absolutely wrong method. If you want to improve the efficiency of cultivation, you must have a deep understanding of the exercises. The method, to understand the collocation of each link in the practice method..."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t possibly teach the ''Extreme Martial Arts'' to everyone, but he had seen countless exercises and could clearly distinguish which type of cultivation method was right and which type of cultivation method was wrong.


    He quickly recalled the exercises he had seen before, and extracted some of the correct parts from it, saying, "As far as I know, some exercises in the stage of inducing qi into the body emphasize entering from Zhonghai Point, Zhuan Shenting Point, and Sutra Enlightenment. Acupoints... Of course, there is nothing wrong with it, otherwise there will be problems in cultivation long ago, but such cultivation is undoubtedly very inefficient, so how to improve efficiency? Through the Qingfeng Cave¡­¡±


    There are too many exercises in the world, too many to count. ''Extreme Martial Arts'' only picked out the correctness of a very small part of the exercises, while other exercises still have their correctness. Mind teaching people.


    On the ability to modify the exercises, no one in the world can compare to Zhang Yu!


    During his speech, Zhang Yu used his bewitching technique all the time, so that every word he said was regarded as the truth by everyone, and no one would have the slightest doubt about it!


    Among the people who were bewitched by Zhang Yu, some people practiced the same exercises as Zhang Yu said. After hearing Zhang Yu''s speech, their minds became hot, and they practiced according to Zhang Yu''s revised method.


    If they are not deceived, even if they believe what Zhang Yu said is true, they will not dare to try it lightly, because modifying the exercises is an extremely serious issue. It will even go so far as to go crazy, and the cultivation base will be completely useless.


    But at this time, everyone was bewitched by Zhang Yu, in a state of fanaticism and blindness, and there was no doubt about Zhang Yu in their hearts!


    Since Zhang Yu said that how to modify it will make his cultivation more efficient, then it must be the case, there is absolutely no mistake!


    As a result, with just a few words, there were whispers on the street again: "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Dozens of experts in the Awakening Realm who had been stuck in a bottleneck for several years, cultivating according to Zhang Yu''s instructions, they broke through their cultivation without any hindrance, and the real power in their bodies became more pure.


    "Buzz..."


    The vortex of spiritual energy above the street, not only did not dissipate, but was affected by the breakthrough of the cultivation base of dozens of enlightenment realm powerhouses, and became even more enormous. The distant spiritual energy is continuously pulled over to meet the needs of more people to break through the cultivation base.


    At this moment, everyone was numb.


    Almost all of them have become fanatical fans of Zhang Yu. Whoever dares to say that Zhang Yu is wrong, they dare to fight with others!


    Seeing that the progress of the task was accelerating, Zhang Yu was very satisfied. He lowered his head and glanced at the enthusiastic crowd. He smiled slightly and continued: "Some exercises emphasize nourishing the liver and nourishing the lungs in the stage of refining spiritual energy..." He picks and chooses, every time he intercepts the correct part of a different exercise, and it is intermittent, deliberately pinching off part of it, so that others can''t piece together these correct parts into a perfect exercise similar to ''extreme martial arts'' .


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    bursts of faint whispers suddenly sounded.


    No surprise, this time, some people have broken through the cultivation base!


    "For another example..." Looking at the restless eyes of most of the people who didn''t break through, Zhang Yu didn''t disappoint them, and continued talking.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There are more people who have made breakthroughs!


    "Initiating the double, the key is to accumulate real power..."


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    "The key to reviving the triple is..."


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Zhang Yu finished speaking a few words each time, with as few as a dozen people, as many as dozens of people, and the cultivation base broke through.


    In just a short time, at least a thousand people have broken through the cultivation base!


    When Zhang Yu finished an open class, more than 2,000 people broke through the cultivation base!


    At this moment, the entire street has turned into a sea of ??spiritual energy!


    The originally ordinary air, even a light breath, is intoxicating.


    Some people with relatively low cultivation, even if they do not take the initiative to cultivate and breathe the air here all the time, feel that their cultivation has improved a little.


    In the sky, the aura vortex has expanded more than ten times compared to the original one, and people in the entire barren city can clearly see the amazing vision!


    The vast aura submerged everyone, and the spectacular scene shocked everyone.


    At this moment, looking at the vision in the sky, everyone was stunned.


    Zhou Lin was stunned.


    Shentu Ce was stunned.


    Tengguang was also stunned.


    "The dean''s understanding of cultivation has reached the point of perfection!" Even Ou Shenfeng, who had long believed that Zhang Yu was the reincarnation super-powerful, was stunned by the sight in front of him. The powerhouses have even seen the peak powerhouses who have reached the Whirlwind Realm, but those Whirlwind Realm powerhouses are nothing compared to Zhang Yu.


    Can a strong person in the Rotation Realm instruct so many people to break through their cultivation at one time?


    Can the understanding of cultivation by the powerhouses in the Circulation Realm reach such a level of sophistication?


    "As expected of a reincarnated superpower!" Ou Shenfeng''s approach to Zhang Yu was simply amazing.


    He was so shocked that he lost his temper, but he didn''t realize that he had inadvertently spoken out what was in his heart.


    Hearing Ou Shenfeng''s murmur, Zhang Yu was slightly taken aback: "Reincarnated superpower? What the hell?" He glanced at Ou Shenfeng from the corner of his eye, and saw that he was still in a state of shock, "This old guy thinks I am Reincarnated superpower?"


    Thousand-faced demon fox was a little surprised. She looked at Ou Shenfeng in surprise, with some doubts in her heart: "Mr. Ou also knows that the dean is the reincarnation of our senior fox clan?"


    She is a little strange, shouldn''t this kind of thing be kept secret?


    Why did the dean reveal such an important matter to Mr. Ou?


    Zhang Yu saw the expressions of the two and knew that they wanted to go wrong, but he didn''t explain, this wonderful misunderstanding, let them continue to misunderstand.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu once again turned his eyes to the people below, and he also had a hint of emotion in his heart: "The power of bewitching is indeed extraordinary, but they can break through the cultivation base, more because many of them are stuck in a bottleneck. Years, with enough accumulation and precipitation, I only need a little bit of tweaking and bewitching to create such a miracle."


    Such a miracle is very difficult to replicate!


    Even Zhang Yu himself was not sure.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ask for likes, ask for likes, ask for likes, the old house loves you.

 Chapter 148： Master

    Chapter 148 The Master


    "The effect of the public class is really good, but it can''t be taught every day. Otherwise, if you waste time and don''t talk about it, the effect will definitely drop sharply." Zhang Yu was very calm and did not get carried away by the scene in front of him.


    Besides, he didn''t know how long the influence of the ''bewitching technique'' would last on everyone. If the influence of the ''bewitching technique'' disappeared, but he still gave public lectures every day, wouldn''t it seem that the public lectures he taught were too cheap? As a result, everyone may not know how to cherish and be grateful!


    Sheng Mien, Dou Mi Chou.


    The wisdom of the ancient Chinese ancestors, the truth summed up, absolutely can''t be wrong!


    If Zhang Yu gave public lectures every day, and one day he suddenly stopped giving lectures, he might arouse dissatisfaction and even resentment from many people.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Yu suddenly made a decision in his heart.


    He calmly watched the awake people below, and said lightly: "This public class ends here. If you are interested, you can come again next month."


    After that, he didn''t explain, and said directly to Ou Shenfeng and Thousand-faced Demon Fox beside him, "Let''s go."


    I saw that he lifted the soles of his feet and stepped straight in the air. If he stepped on a row of stairs and walked down slowly, after a few breaths, his figure would be completely covered by the high wall.


    The vision of the sky still exists, but Zhang Yu didn''t look back, as if he didn''t care at all.


    After falling back to the ground, he walked to a group of soldiers stationed at the gate, stopped in front of them, and nodded slightly: "You have worked hard. In addition, tell City Lord Qin for me, and said, thank him for his kindness, this love, I Zhang Yu has taken it. In the days to come, I have to continue to trouble you to help guard the gate of Cang Qiong College."


    Jiang Commander and others heard it, not only did not feel the slightest embarrassment, but were ecstatic.


    Zhang Yu''s words, "It''s hard work," sounded like fairy music in their ears. They were flattered and excited.


    Looking at Zhang Yu who was close at hand, they wanted to say something polite, but they were so excited that they couldn''t even speak.


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly, but didn''t care, turned around, walked up the steps, and slowly disappeared from their sight.


    Ou Kamikaze and Thousand-faced Demon Fox followed, and after a while, they returned to the interior of the Sky Academy.


    It was not until Zhang Yu and others left for a long time that Jiang Commander gradually calmed down, and a bright smile hung on his slightly tanned face: "President Zhang spoke to me, and he was so polite, haha, in my whole life, It''s worth it!"


    The rest of the soldiers around also felt extremely excited, as if they had been beaten with blood.


    In the past, they thought that it would be worth their lives to shed blood for the Zhou Dynasty, but now, they feel that it is an honor to be able to guard the gate of the Cang Qiong Academy, and it is a blessing that they have cultivated in their lifetimes.


    If possible, they would be willing to be soldiers of the City Lord''s Mansion for the rest of their lives, stationed outside the Sky Academy!


    After Zhang Yu and the others returned to the classroom, the students gathered around one after another.


    "Dean!"


    "Dean!"


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others all shouted in surprise.


    Zhang Yu nodded with a smile, and then comforted everyone: "It''s been hard for you during this time."


    Although he just came back and doesn''t know what happened a few days ago, he is very smart. As long as he thinks about it, he knows that the students have had a difficult time. After all, there are so many people outside, even if there is no trouble, just the That voice is enough to make everyone have a headache, what''s more, they are afraid that they are always worried about people outside making trouble.


    After a pause, Zhang Yu waved to the crowd and said, "Go and do your own business first. I have something to discuss with Teacher Ou and Thirteen Niang. By the way, Wuchen, you stay too."


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, Xiao Yan and the others retreated respectfully.


    "Wuchen, you talk first." Zhang Yu turned his head and looked at Wuchen, "What happened to the things I asked you to investigate?"


    Wu Chen bent down slightly and said respectfully: "President, the people I sent sent back news that Du Ruoyun has left Tongzhou Mansion, and no one knows where he went. There is an old man, according to the description of passers-by, that old man should be Lin Haiya."


    Zhang Yu frowned, thinking thoughtfully: "So, Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya are no longer in Tongzhou Mansion?"


    Wuchen nodded slightly: "I think it should be."


    "Oh, yes, as long as they are not stupid, they will not continue to stay in Tongzhou Mansion." Although Zhang Yu was a little disappointed, he was not surprised. It is estimated that it will be difficult to find them."


    Not to mention that they have left Tongzhou Mansion, even if they are still in Tongzhou Mansion, Zhang Yu may not be able to find them.


    After all, the Tongzhou Mansion is too big. In addition to the major cities, there are even wider villages and towns, with many sects and endless forests. They casually drill into a remote mountain village. Even if Zhang Yu has great ability, he can It''s hard to spot them.


    "Okay, this is the end of the matter, let your people come back." After thinking about it, Zhang Yu ordered.


    Wu Chen nodded: "Okay."


    turned his head, Zhang Yu looked at Ou Shenfeng: "Mr. Ou, during this time, has nothing happened to the academy?"


    He still trusts Ou Shenfeng''s ability, otherwise, he wouldn''t let Ou Shenfeng take charge of the academy''s affairs.


    "Fortunately, Dean, you came back in time, otherwise, I''m afraid something will really happen." Ou Shenfeng smiled bitterly.


    Thousand-faced demon fox suddenly became unhappy when he heard it: "Mr. Ou, what do you mean? You want to tell the dean that I am causing trouble?"


    O Kamikaze spread his hands: "I didn''t say that."


    "you¡­"


    "Little fox, there''s nothing wrong with what Teacher Ou said, you, it''s time to change your temper." Zhang Yu said with a stern face, "Did you forget what I told you about you? Words? This is the human world, don''t use your dark abyss here!"


    Hearing the words, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox pouted a little aggrievedly: "I''m not thinking about the academy yet."


    Seeing the pitiful appearance of the thousand-faced demon fox, Zhang Yu couldn''t bear to scold him. He shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile, "Oh, you, what a worry-free little fox!"


    "Hehe." Thousand-faced demon fox stuck out his tongue, completely looking like a little girl.


    Only in front of Zhang Yu can she show her truest side. The brutal, domineering, and strong in the eyes of outsiders are just her protective shell.


    Looking at this scene, Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help but marvel in his heart: "This violent girl, it is estimated that only the dean can cure her."


    Who would have thought that the legendary thousand-faced demon fox would have the side of such a little girl?


    ¡­


    Outside the academy, it wasn''t until Zhang Yu and the others left for a long time that the vision in the sky slowly disappeared, the incomparably huge vortex of spiritual energy slowly dissipated, and many people who had made breakthroughs in their cultivation were gradually waking up from their cultivation.


    But when they raised their heads again and looked at the position above the high wall, they found that the person who was supposed to be standing there had already disappeared.


    "Where''s the dean?" Many people asked nervously, their expressions changed.


    "The dean is gone." The people nearby replied casually, then closed their mouths, and continued to think about the words Zhang Yu said when he left.


    This public class ends here. If you are interested, you can come again next month.


    What does mean?


    Could it be that the dean will give an open class next month?


    Although this is not difficult to understand, everyone can''t believe their guesses!


    They were afraid that they had guessed Zhang Yu''s meaning wrong, and they would end up with endless disappointment.


    But Zhang Yu''s meaning is clearly that he will give another public class next month. No matter how they understand or analyze it, they can only get this result.


    The hearts of everyone were a little excited, and some couldn''t believe it. They looked at each other and could see the expectations in each other''s eyes.


    "It seems that everyone thinks the same as I do." When they saw the reactions of the people around them, everyone felt a lot more relaxed.


    This means that they did not guess wrong, and the meaning of the dean''s words is exactly what they thought!


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but get excited, and their bodies trembled slightly: "That''s great! We can still listen to the dean''s public lectures again!"


    You must know that the effect of Zhang Yu''s lectures is extremely astonishing. Every word is dry without a little water. Not to mention the more than 2,000 people who have made breakthroughs in their cultivation. Man Man, they not only clearly understood the essence of cultivation, cleared away the clouds and mists on the cultivation path, but also learned the cultivation posture that doubles the cultivation efficiency, but also understood the insufficiency of the exercises they have been practicing all along. The method modified by Zhang Yu has more than doubled the efficiency?


    Even if there is no breakthrough in cultivation, they still firmly believe that if they continue to cultivate like this, they will break through sooner or later!


    "The dean is really a merciful and compassionate saint!" A vortex realm strong man couldn''t help but sigh: "With such a mind and such a means, who in the world can compare?"


    He almost became a fan of Zhang Yu.


    But many powerful people in the Awakening Realm were more poisoned than him, and they were even more bewitched.


    Because he just uttered these words, there was immediately a powerful practitioner in the Awakening Realm who said excitedly: "No, the dean is simply a living saint teacher! Except for the living saint teacher, who would let us practitioners in the Awakening Realm be released? In the eyes? Who will tirelessly teach us these precious cultivation knowledge? Who can create the miracle of thousands of people breaking through cultivation in one class?"


    People''s emotions are contagious. When the word "Saint Master" comes out, more Awakening Realm powerhouses become fanatical.


    "Yes, the dean is a holy teacher who came down here to help us!"


    "Holy Master!"


    All the experts in the Awakening Realm were bewitched to the point of being irrational. As soon as they heard the word "Saint Master", they couldn''t help shouting frantically, like a chicken blood.


    There were only a few people who shouted at first, but later, more and more people joined in. On the street, bursts of neat shouts suddenly sounded: "Thank you, Master!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    The overwhelming shouts drowned the entire barren city. Even at the very edge of the barren city, the tidy and mighty shouts could be clearly heard.


    They are not only venting their inner excitement, but also expressing their respect for Zhang Yu.


    In the crowd, those vortex realm powerhouses who originally had a hint of rationality were also infected by this fanatical atmosphere, and couldn''t help shouting: "Thank you, holy teacher!"

 Chapter 149： material collection

    Chapter 149 Materials Collection


    In the classroom, Zhang Yu and the Thousand Faced Demon Fox were talking when a loud noise suddenly came from outside, forcing them to stop.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    The neat and huge shouts could be heard in the entire barren city, not to mention the nearest Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu frowned and looked towards the door suspiciously: "What happened?"


    Ou Kamikaze, Thousand Faced Demon Fox, and Wu Chen looked at each other, completely unable to understand what the madness of those guys outside the academy was going on.


    "Wuchen, you go have a look." Zhang Yu ordered.


    Mai Chen nodded, even if he was about to leave the classroom to check the situation outside.


    Before Wu Chen walked out of the classroom, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others hurried in.


    "President, we just asked, those guys outside are thanking you!" Xiao Yan looked at Zhang Yu respectfully, with a hint of admiration in his words, "The holy teacher in their mouths is the dean. you!"


    Wu Mo nodded, and looked at Zhang Yu with admiration: "President, why don''t you go out and talk to them again."


    The rest of the students are also extremely proud. Zhang Yu is so loved by others, and they are also honored. What''s more, there are quite a lot of vortex realm powerhouses outside those people, and there are even three vortex realm powerhouses. Zhang Yu can be admired by so many people, and even honored as a saint teacher, it is really exciting for them.


    "Me? Saint Master?" Zhang Yu''s mouth crooked, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "These guys are too flattering for me, aren''t they?"


    He just gave a public class, instructing more than 2,000 people to break through their cultivation, and helping tens of thousands of people to improve their cultivation efficiency. He is called a sage teacher. You know, the title of Saint Teacher is not something that everyone is qualified to accept. Those who have been honored as Saint Teacher in history are all existences who have made great contributions to countless people on the entire continent.


    "Are you flattering? I don''t think they''re wrong at all, Dean, you are a holy teacher!" Ou Shenfeng smiled slightly. In his opinion, any compliment used on Zhang Yu is not too much at all.


    Thousand-faced demon fox also followed suit: "That''s right, that''s right, the dean is the holy teacher!"


    Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others all nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Yu rolled his eyes, shook his head and said, "Nonsense! I just did a trivial thing, how dare I accept the honorific title of ''Saint Master''? It''s fine for others to say so, you don''t follow the blind coax!"


    "Hey, everyone calls it that way anyway, so you can recognize it." Xiao Yan smiled, with a hint of slyness in his eyes, "Unless you can make them change their tongues, they will still call them that way in the future. Moreover, even if you force them If you change your mind, maybe they will call you a holy teacher in private."


    Xiao Yan is right, people who have been bewitched to the point of losing their minds, even if they promise Zhang Yu not to call him Saint Master, they will probably continue to call him that in private.


    In the eyes of these people, Zhang Yu can definitely stand shoulder to shoulder with those saint teachers in history. Even if he is still a little short of merit, he will be able to reach that point in the future. Now he just called out his name in advance.


    "These guys..." Zhang Yu had a headache, and he also had a deeper understanding of the terrifying power of bewitching.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu sighed, shook his head and said, "Forget it, they can call them whatever they like."


    After a pause, he turned his eyes to Xiao Yan and the others, and warned, "However, you are not allowed to follow along!"


    Xiao Yan said with a smile: "Understood."


    As for whether he really understands or falsely understands, only he can know in his own heart.


    "Okay, Instructor Ou, please go out and tell them that they don''t call me that, it won''t affect me well." Zhang Yu said to Ou Shenfeng.


    Zhang Yu can''t control whether others will call it that, but he must show his attitude.


    If he is really qualified to be called a saint teacher, of course he will not refuse, but he is very clear in his heart that his current self is far from that qualification. .


    "President, I think Xiao Yan is right, even if you force them to change their words, they will still call you that in private." Ou Shenfeng did not rush to leave, but said to Zhang Yu seriously: "Yes No, do you think about it again?"


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Teacher Ou, you are a tutor, could it be possible for you to follow them and make a fool of yourself?" Seeing what Ou Shenfeng was going to say, he waved his hand, "Okay, I''ve made up my mind, you don''t need to persuade. "


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s resolute attitude, Ou Shenfeng felt a little regretful, but he could only obey Zhang Yu''s orders, nodding and saying, "Okay, I''ll go out and talk about it now."


    When Ou Shenfeng walked to the door of the classroom, Zhang Yu suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    "Dean, have you changed your mind?" Ou Shenfeng''s eyes lit up, he immediately stopped and looked at Zhang Yu expectantly.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and pondered: "After you go out, let the powerful players in the Kaixuan realm disperse. As for the powerhouses in the vortex realm and the powerhouse in the Danxuan realm... Bring them directly and say, I want to see them."


    "Okay." Ou Shenfeng nodded, and didn''t ask Zhang Yu why he kept the vortex realm strong and the Dan vortex realm strong.


    "Okay, you can go." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Ou Shenfeng walked out of the classroom, walked straight to the gate of Cang Qiong Academy, and conveyed Zhang Yu''s words to everyone.


    At the same time, Zhang Yu in the classroom was not idle either.


    He looked at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and asked, "Thirteen Mother, how have you prepared those materials? Is there any progress?"


    It has been ten days since he left the academy, ten days, should he be a little bit nervous?


    "what material?"


    Xiao Yan and the others all looked at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox curiously. Only Zhang Yu, Thousand-faced Demon Fox and Ou Shenfeng knew about the search for materials.


    "Haha, Dean, you underestimate me too much!" The Thousand-faced Demon Fox couldn''t help laughing smugly, "I have prepared all the psychedelic grass and starry sky stones, and there are so many, absolutely beyond your imagination! "


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, very surprised: "So soon?"


    He looked very surprised!


    The thousand-faced demon fox said proudly: "Don''t you look at who I am? I am the overlord of the dark abyss! One-third of the entire dark abyss is mine! Moreover, I have so many vortex circles and vortexes under my hands. Realm monsters, I don''t have to do it myself, I just leave the task to them, and within a few days, they will send all the materials to me!"


    In terms of understanding of the deserted abyss, no one can compare to the monsters who live in the deserted abyss all the year round. No one knows better what materials exist where.


    In this regard, monsters have a natural advantage!


    "What about the materials? Did you bring them back?" Zhang Yu asked impatiently.


    Hearing this, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox stretched out his claws and scratched his head embarrassedly: "There are too many things, and they are all piled up at the foot of Huangcheng Mountain. In addition to the psychedelic grass and starry sky stone, there are also materials for the third-grade healing pill and soul nourishing pill. I won''t be able to bring it up for a while... But don''t worry, I''ll let my subordinates watch it, and no one can take it away."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but have some doubts. You are a big demon in the upper Danxuan realm. Even if your strength is greatly damaged, you can only use the strength of the Danxuan middle realm for the time being, and you won''t be able to bring some materials, right?


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s slightly suspicious eyes, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox became anxious and said, "Dean, what I said is true, there are too many things, I really can''t bring them, if you must bring them, at least run away. Dozens of trips, it''s too much trouble." She was sweating profusely, she didn''t know how to explain, she simply stomped her feet, "Forget it, when you''re done with your work, Dean, come take a look with me, and you''ll know when the time comes. ."


    "Okay, I believe you." Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and then asked curiously, "However, it is reasonable for you to collect the medicinal materials of the third-grade healing pill, but why are you collecting the medicinal materials of the soul-raising pill?"


    The thousand-faced demon fox said with a smile: "Don''t Instructor Ou need a soul-raising pill? He is busy in class all day, busy with school affairs, and can''t get away from it. It just happens that I have nothing to do... Wrong, it happens to be the group under my hands. The guys are idle and fine, I will let them collect the materials for the soul raising pill by the way, anyway, there is no trouble, so I will help Mentor Ou by the way."


    There is one more thing she didn''t say, that is, she saw that Zhang Yu attached great importance to Ou Shenfeng, so she wanted to let Ou Shenfeng owe her a favor through this matter, and maybe she would be able to use it in the future.


    The key is that she only needs to open her mouth for these things, and countless monsters will do it for her, so she doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    "Let the monsters help collect materials?" Zhang Yu''s expression was a little strange. For the first time, he discovered that monsters can still be used in this way. The thousand-faced monster fox who came up with this method is really a talent.


    It''s just that this method can''t be used by anyone other than the thousand-faced demon fox.


    "How about it, Dean, am I smart?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox said triumphantly.


    This time, Zhang Yu did not refute, but gave a thumbs up to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and praised: "Yes, you are very smart!" He was even thinking in his heart that if he needed any materials in the future, he would directly ask the Thousand-faced Demon Fox to come forward. Efficiency is higher than anyone else.


    Zhang Yu''s compliment made the thousand-faced demon fox very satisfied, and her smart eyes also smiled like a crescent moon.


    After a while, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox asked expectantly, "Dean, when will you help me refine the third-grade healing pill?"


    She had already had enough of the feeling of weakness. She was very eager for the third-grade healing pill promised by Zhang Yu, and even couldn''t wait. As for activating the bloodline of the phantom fox, she is not so anxious, because she knows that according to Zhang Yu''s teaching, she will be able to activate the bloodline of the phantom fox in her body sooner or later. a few days.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, when I finish dealing with the academy, I will refine the third-grade healing pill for you immediately, no later than tomorrow." Zhang Yu smiled and reassured.


    He also hopes to refine the third-grade healing pill and soul nourishing pill earlier. In this way, the strength of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and Ou Shenfeng can also be restored one day earlier. At that time, there are two masters sitting in the Cang Qiong Academy, even if Dan Xuan goes to the realm The strong came, and Zhang Yu was also not afraid.


    However, before that, he still has a more important matter to deal with. This matter happens to be related to those strong outsiders in the Pill Rotation Realm and the Vortex Realm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The old house is going to go back to my hometown in a while to spend the New Year''s Day with the old man, so I released the second watch ahead of time. In addition, the old house wishes everyone a Happy New Year''s Day in advance!


    Finally, as usual, ask for likes, likes, likes!

 Chapter 150： Deans Test

    Chapter 150 Dean''s Test


    After a while, Ou Shenfeng came back.


    He walked to the door of the classroom and said respectfully, "President, they are here."


    Zhang Yu stopped talking with the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and walked out of the classroom. Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Wu Chen and others also followed out of the classroom.


    I saw more than a hundred people standing outside the classroom, including Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, and Teng Guang. When Zhang Yu came out, everyone held their breath and bowed their heads respectfully.


    At this moment, except for Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, and Teng Guang, who were not bewitched, the rest were all bewitched.


    They are respectful, fanatical, like fanatical religious!


    The shouting outside the academy had stopped at some point, but almost no one left, and the streets outside were still crowded.


    "Uncle Zhou Lin!" Xiao Xiner shouted in surprise when she saw Zhou Lin at a glance.


    Zhou Lin raised his head, saw Xiao Xiner, and quickly said respectfully, "Miss!"


    After a pause, he nodded to Xiao Yan again: "Mr. Xiao Yan!"


    "Uncle Zhou, long time no see." Xiao Yan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be a strong Dan Xuanjing realm, but you are so hard to hide from me."


    Zhou Lin smiled embarrassedly and said, "The duty is, I hope Young Master Xiao Yan will not mind."


    Xiao Yan didn''t bother about this issue. He searched the crowd for a moment, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, and asked, "Uncle Zhou, why didn''t my father and grandfather come?"


    "I don''t know either, maybe it has something to do with what happened to the Xiao family." Zhou Lin shook his head and said, "Well, if you have time, you can go to the academy to find me, and I will tell you more about it later. ."


    Xiao Yan cupped his hands: "Then I will trouble Uncle Zhou."


    Zhou Lin smiled and did not greet Xiao Yan.


    At this time, Zhang Yu also walked out of the classroom and came to the crowd, but he did not rush to talk to everyone, but asked Ou Shenfeng, "Are the people outside gone?"


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng shook his head and said respectfully: "Not a single one left, but more and more people came. At this rate, it won''t take long before the entire barren city can no longer be filled with people."


    "So many people?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised.


    "People from all over Tongzhou are rushing here." Ou Shenfeng explained: "As soon as they heard about your lectures, they didn''t want to leave. Besides, I heard that many people are dragging their families. With the mouth, some people even relocated their family and planned to live in the barren city for a long time. The city lord''s mansion is busy approving the application for household registration every day. In the past few days, the population of the barren city has increased by almost one tenth. Waiting for your lectures After the news spreads, I estimate that more people will come to the barren city."


    He even suspected that it would not be long before the barren city became a super city with a population of tens of millions like Tongzhou City!


    According to the current trend, this possibility is very high, and it will not even take long to achieve.


    Zhang Yu frowned and said in deep thought: "The barren city is too small, I''m afraid it can''t accommodate so many people."


    After a pause, he turned his head and said to Wu Chen: "Wu Chen, go to the city lord Qin, tell him the situation here, and let him find a way to maintain order. In addition, you should also inform everyone, just say, this is I asked City Lord Qin for help, and I hope everyone can cooperate with City Lord Qin."


    The current Zhang Yu is a holy teacher in the eyes of countless people. What he says is more effective than the emperor.


    With his words, Qin Lian doesn''t have to be so passive when he does things. Those who want to fight against Qin Lian, I am afraid they have to measure their own strength before they do anything.


    "Yes!" Wu Chen nodded, immediately left Cang Qiong Academy, and went to the City Lord''s Mansion to convey Zhang Yu''s words.


    After finishing these chores, Zhang Yu''s eyes turned to the many vortex realm powerhouses again, as well as Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, and Tengguang, the three vortex realm powerhouses.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s gaze, a group of people immediately buried their heads lower, their eyes full of respect.


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly, and his voice was very calm: "You don''t have to be cautious. Do you know why I asked you to come here?"


    Everyone raised their heads slightly, shaking their heads somewhat blankly.


    Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Ou Shenfeng, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others also looked at Zhang Yu curiously.


    "Congratulations, you passed my test!" Zhang Yu smiled and looked at Zhou Lin and others with a hint of relief, as if he was very satisfied that they passed his test.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment, with a trace of confusion in their eyes.


    Test?


    What test?


    When did the dean set up the test? I didn''t do anything, how could I pass the test?


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and their hearts were full of confusion.


    Looking at the dazed appearance of everyone, Zhang Yu laughed and said, "If you want to become a strong person, perseverance, talent, and chance are indispensable."


    "You can cultivate to the Vortex Realm, your talent is definitely not bad, but if you want to get my guidance, it''s not enough just to have a high talent." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Only if you have both talent and perseverance, you are eligible for the award. With my guidance, get this chance!"


    At this time, Zhou Lin and others vaguely understood what Zhang Yu meant.


    "I deliberately said before that I would not point anyone alone, but to give an open class about the cultivation knowledge of practitioners in the Kaixuan Realm, which is to test your patience and test your perseverance. If you really have a firm mind, yes Cultivation has a persistent pursuit, and even if you know there is little hope, you will not give up easily." Zhang Yu smiled: "Congratulations, you have successfully passed my test! And those who left, I can only say sorry to them. , they were eliminated by this test!"


    In fact, not many people left, and not all those who stayed were the so-called people with great perseverance in Zhang Yu''s mouth.


    But Zhang Yu doesn''t care, because all the words he said are all made up, he just needs a valid reason, a plausible excuse.


    The problem is that others don''t know what Zhang Yu thinks, they think Zhang Yu is really testing them!


    Therefore, everyone is extremely fortunate, and there is a trace of fear in their hearts. It is not that they have not hesitated, but because of various reasons, they finally chose to stay temporarily, and this decision is undoubtedly the wisest in their life. decision!


    Almost everyone secretly rejoices in their hearts: "Luck, luck!"


    At the same time, everyone respected Zhang Yu even more. The latter''s good intentions made them very ashamed. After all, they knew very well that their purpose of staying was not simple.


    After a while, Zhang Yu''s image in the eyes of everyone has risen again. Such a noble teacher with no desire and no desire deserves the respect of all of them!


    Even though Zhang Yu didn''t use the Bewitching Technique this time, the effect of these words was no worse than casting the Bewitching Technique.


    And the people from Cang Qiong Academy also looked at Zhang Yu with admiration. No one thought that Zhang Yu''s actions had such a deep meaning.


    "So, the dean is planning to point us alone?" Shen Tuce couldn''t help but get excited, and his emotions were also inexplicably excited.


    Teng Guang also looked at Zhang Yu excitedly, his eyes full of expectation and desire.


    As for Zhou Lin, before seeing Zhang Yu''s methods, he didn''t expect much from Zhang Yu''s guidance. He only wanted to protect Xiao Xiner. After that, his heart was also just around the corner, and many thoughts came up.


    "Uncle Zhou, congratulations!" Xiao Yan congratulated Zhou Lin.


    Zhou Lin glanced at Xiao Xiner cautiously, and seeing that she was not angry, he breathed a sigh of relief and said to Xiao Yan, "Thank you, Young Master Xiao Yan, but I should congratulate you and Miss, you joined the sky. The future of the academy is bound to be limitless in the future, and even there are often opportunities to receive the teachings of the dean." Although his attitude towards Xiao Yan was not as respectful as that of Xiao Xiner, he was also very polite, and he did not pretend to be a strong Dan Xuanjing realm. shelf.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but smile when he heard it: "Luck, it''s all luck!"


    He is also very proud of joining the Sky Academy.


    While the two of them were talking, many vortex realm powerhouses were all looking at Zhang Yu with fiery eyes, and they were beyond excited.


    "You are all from Tongzhou Prefecture. The stronger your strength is, the stronger Tongzhou Prefecture will be. I hope that you will maintain the stability of Tongzhou Prefecture in the future." Zhang Yu looked around, his expression became much more serious, "I don''t know what happened in the past. I don''t care, but in the future, I don''t want you to rely on your own strength to bully the weak, if you let me know, then I will definitely take action and abolish it!"


    Hearing the words, everyone froze in their hearts. Even Shen Tuce, who was extremely domineering and powerful in the past, felt a little guilty at this moment, and hurriedly said, "Don''t worry, Dean, I promise to keep yourselves safe in the future and never bully others."


    Teng Guang frowned and said in a deep voice, "President, I can promise you other things, but I must avenge the revenge of my parents, wife and children!"


    Revenge has become Tengguang''s obsession.


    He is eager to become stronger, but he is more eager for revenge. As long as he can take revenge, even if he uses his own life, he is willing.


    Hearing Teng Guang''s words, Chen Han in the crowd couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, only to see Chen Han sternly said: "Teng Guang, you are too arrogant, you dare not listen to the dean''s words?" Use Zhang Yu''s name to threaten Teng Guang.


    Tengguang''s heart trembled, but he still raised his head stubbornly and never bowed his head on this issue.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Chen Han lightly, and then said to Teng Guang with a blank face: "I don''t care about revenge. I still say that, in Cang Qiong Academy, you can''t do it." Chen Han''s remarks , which made him extremely dissatisfied, did this guy think of himself as a fool, and actually used his name to threaten Teng Guang in front of him.


    "Dean." Chen Han''s expressions changed drastically.


    "Thank you, Dean!" Teng Guang was overjoyed and looked at Zhang Yu with gratitude.


    Immediately, he turned his head and glanced at Chen Han and the others, as if to say, if you have the ability, stay in the Sky Academy, otherwise, the day you leave the Sky Academy will be the time of your death!


    Zhang Yu didn''t seem interested in caring about these messy things, he said lightly: "I''ll wait for you in the classroom, you can discuss who comes first."


    After saying that, Zhang Yu turned around and walked into the classroom.


    Outside the classroom, everyone looked at each other, and immediately turned their attention to Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, and Teng Guang.


    "I''ll come first." Teng Guang was silent for a while, then walked directly to the classroom.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Ruixiang & Xueer'' and ''Book Friend uyy4kolk'' for the red envelopes!

 Chapter 151： selfless

    Chapter 151 Selfless


    In the classroom, Zhang Yu stood calmly on the podium. After Teng Guang walked in, he walked to the seat under the podium with interest and sat down honestly.


    After sitting down, Teng Guangcai respectfully said: "President, I would like to ask you how to better control Xuanli. Since breaking through to the Danxuan Realm, my control over Xuanli has become much weaker, and my realm is also extremely unstable. ."


    Zhang Yu pondered for a while, then smiled and said: "For those who have just broken through the cultivation base, the control of the spin force becomes weaker and the realm is unstable. Take it slow, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Tengguang certainly knew that this was a normal situation, he just wanted to get through this stage as soon as possible.


    "Well, tell me about the exercises you''re practicing, and I''ll see if I can help you find out some problems and help you control the spin force faster." Zhang Yu said calmly, "Of course, if you''re worried about the outside world of the exercises. You don''t have to embarrass yourself."


    Hearing the words, Teng Guang hurriedly said, "No, there is nothing to be embarrassed about."


    This is an extremely rare opportunity, and of course he will not give it up.


    For Zhang Yu''s ability, Teng Guang is really convinced. He listened carefully to the public class that Zhang Yu gave before, and remembered every word clearly. Naturally, he understood that Zhang Yu had a deep understanding of revising the exercises. attainments. He wished that Zhang Yu could help him revise the exercises, but he was too embarrassed to speak, and he was afraid of leaving a bad impression in Zhang Yu''s heart, so he turned to the issue of spin force, lest Zhang Yu think he was greedy.


    Now that Zhang Yu can offer to help him revise the exercises, he is too excited, how could he feel embarrassed?


    From the beginning to the end, he never doubted Zhang Yu''s motives. In his opinion, Zhang Yu is at least a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, and may even be stronger than the Spiritual Rotation Realm. idea? Not to mention king-level exercises, it''s god-level exercises, and this dean probably doesn''t like it either.


    "President, the exercise I practice is called ''Earth Mountain Range'', and the grade is the upper king level." Teng Guang introduced respectfully.


    The king-level high-level exercises are enough to cultivate to the upper Danxuan realm, and one step further is the god-level exercises, which can be cultivated to the spiritual rotation realm. As for after Lingxuan, what is needed is comprehension, the understanding of the nature of the world, and the mysterious laws, and there is no need for any exercises at all.


    Zhang Yu nodded and did not interrupt.


    While observing Zhang Yu''s reaction, Teng Guang said, "This ''Earth Mountain Range'' has fifteen layers in total. The first layer of exercises is to draw Qi into the body, since..." He spoke slowly, for fear that Zhang Yu would hear A word is wrong, so that the meaning is misunderstood.


    "It''s okay, you can speak faster." Zhang Yu said in a timely manner.


    In the process of Teng Guang''s speech, a row of words automatically appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind, and the exercises described by Teng Guang were included in it. There is no doubt that this is the handwriting of the system, and there must be no mistake, but this also Well, it saved Zhang Yu a lot of time.


    Teng Guang was stunned for a moment, but he still accelerated his speed according to Zhang Yu''s instructions.


    After a while, Teng Guang read the entire "Earth Mountains" word for word. After reading it, he raised his head slightly and looked at Zhang Yu on the podium anxiously.


    I saw Zhang Yu slightly closed his eyes, as if he was in deep thought, Teng Guang did not dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing Zhang Yu''s mind.


    Zhang Yu, who closed his eyes, listened to Teng Guang and finished reading ''Earth Mountains'', and quickly checked the information of this exercise with advanced insight techniques. Suddenly, all the detailed information about the Earth Mountains appeared in his mind. among.


    ¡¾Earth Mountains: High-level king, a total of fifteen layers, the highest can be cultivated to the upper realm of Dan Xuan, with an average of 25 errors per layer]


    At the back door of each piece of information, there is a word "Note", which contains more detailed information. For example, the mistakes of each layer of the "Dadi Mountain Range" are listed in detail. Zhang Yu You only need to move your mind to know it clearly, there is no need to check one by one.


    opened his eyes, Zhang Yu looked at Teng Guang who was nervous, smiled and said, "Dadi Mountains, I suddenly remembered, I have seen this practice before."


    "Uh..." Teng Guang was startled and looked at Zhang Yu in surprise.


    "As far as I know, this ''Earth Mountain Range'' was created by a strong man in the Lixuan Realm for nine years, nine thousand years ago. That person''s name was Zhang Jingchu. He said that the ''Earth Mountains'' is only a natural product of his understanding of the law, so this exercise has a long history and can be worthy of the word ''ancient''." Zhang Yu is familiar with many things about the ''Earth Mountains''. Most of the information, even Tengguang, a cultivator of the ''Earth Mountains'', is not clear.


    "I only know that the ''Earth Mountains'' was created by Senior Zhang Jingchu, but I didn''t expect that there are so many things that I don''t know about." Teng Guang couldn''t help but look at Zhang Yu respectfully, "The dean is even better than I know. many!"


    Tengguang completely believed Zhang Yu''s statement that he had seen the "Earth Mountains".


    Just being able to say the name "Zhang Jingchu" by Zhang Yu can prove it!


    Teng Guang''s awe-filled expression was rarely seen from the corner of his eye. Zhang Yu smiled lightly, as if he was not at all unhappy about it. However, the more he was like this, the more inscrutable he felt.


    "Tengguang, I have to tell you that the ''Earth Mountain Range'' you cultivated is not the original one. There are several mistakes in it!" Zhang Yu''s expression became serious, and he said in a very positive tone: "Although this A few mistakes won''t affect your breakthrough and won''t let you go crazy, but it will slow down your cultivation speed and reduce your cultivation efficiency!"


    The mistake is true, but the so-called ''not the original'' was made up by Zhang Yu.


    Hearing this, Teng Guang was taken aback: "Wrong?"


    He was a little unbelievable: "I was chased by Chen Han and his party, and I accidentally fell off a cliff, and then found it in a cave on the cliff. That cave was left by senior Zhang Jingchu. Why? Could it be wrong?" It was precisely because of this cultivation technique that his cultivation level was able to break through to the Lower Pill Realm, otherwise, he might still be stuck in the Upper Vortex Realm.


    Since it is the cave house left by Zhang Jingchu himself, then the exercises in it must also be left by Zhang Jingchu himself. This is not the original, so what is the original?


    "Uh." Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt embarrassed.


    He never imagined that if he told a random lie, he would be exposed in an instant.


    But he has already spoken his words, so it is impossible to change his words.


    With a sharp turn in his heart, Zhang Yu''s expression was still serious, and he said with great certainty: "I don''t know if the cave mansion was really left by Zhang Jingchu, but I can be sure that the ''Earth Mountain Range'' you cultivated is definitely not the original, and it does have Several mistakes."


    Teng Guang was a little at a loss, not knowing whether he should believe it or not. It stands to reason that the dean has no reason to lie to himself. This is not good for the dean, but this ''Earth Mountain Range'' is clearly his senior in Zhang Jingchu. What was found in the cave, how could it not be the original?


    "Think about it, are you really the only one who has been to that place?" Zhang Yu coughed softly, and said in a persuasive manner, "Will someone already be there before you go there?"


    Hearing the words, Teng Guang was startled and his heart trembled: "You mean, someone has been there long ago and modified it..."


    Thinking back to the pictures he saw in the cave mansion, Teng Guang couldn''t help but be suspicious, thinking to himself: "There are many footprints of different sizes in the cave mansion, and only a part of the cave door is left, as if someone had smashed it... "The more I think about it, the more Teng Guang feels that someone has been to that place long ago.


    Thinking of this, Teng Guang couldn''t help but raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu with admiration: "As expected of the dean, he has never been to Dongfu, but he can even guess this kind of thing accurately."


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "I don''t know the specific situation, I just said that there is such a possibility."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu changed the subject and said: "Okay, let''s not discuss whether anyone has been to Dongfu, let''s talk about the ''Earth Mountains'' itself, remember, this The first mistake is the third level of the exercise method...it should be changed to...the second error is the sixth level of the exercise method and should be changed to..."


    In a few words, Zhang Yu made six mistakes and made corrections one by one.


    Thanks to the king-level exercises and god-level exercises provided by Ou Shenfeng, if it weren''t for this, even if Zhang Yu knew what was wrong with the ''Earth Mountains'', he couldn''t change it, and he couldn''t pretend to be an expert in front of Teng Guang.


    Of course, Teng Guang and Zhang Yu are not related, so Zhang Yu helped him to correct a few mistakes at most. As for the remaining mistakes, Zhang Yu is too lazy to talk about it, and he is too lazy to change it. Anyway, these mistakes do not affect the improvement and cultivation of cultivation. Breakthroughs, at most, only affect the speed and efficiency of cultivation.


    Teng Guang listened carefully, and remembered every word Zhang Yu said.


    After Zhang Yu finished speaking, he asked cautiously, "Dean, can I try to practice here?"


    He was not affected by the Bewitching Technique, so although he believed in Zhang Yu, he had not yet reached the point of blind trust.


    "Okay, I''ll give you half an hour." Zhang Yu gave Teng Guang a deep look, as if to see through Teng Guang''s mind, but he didn''t say anything, but agreed to Teng Guang''s request very generously, showing his greatness mind.


    Actually, even if Teng Guang didn''t ask for it, he would let Teng Guang practice here and try it. If he didn''t try it, how could Teng Guang completely believe what he said before? Only after trying it will Tengguang trust him more and understand his power better!


    Seeing Zhang Yu agree, Teng Guang heaved a sigh of relief, then immediately sat cross-legged and concentrated on practicing.


    The aura around began to gather towards this place continuously!


    In the process of cultivation, Teng Guang can clearly feel that his cultivation speed and cultivation efficiency have improved a lot, and when he runs Zhou Tian, ??it is also much smoother, as if the spiritual energy between himself and heaven and earth is closer.


    "God, this, this... is too powerful!" Teng Guang stopped cultivating and opened his eyes in shock, "Is this the real ''Earth Mountain Range''? My cultivation speed has increased by at least 20%, no, Thirty percent!"


    turned his head and looked at Zhang Yu smiling and staring at himself, Teng Guang immediately stood up and bowed deeply to Zhang Yu: "Thank you, Dean for the guidance! Great kindness, I can''t repay it!"


    After hesitating for a while, Teng Guang took out a piece of cloth from his arms, and then opened the cloth layer by layer, finally revealing what was wrapped in it.


    It is a thumb-sized lotus seed with a green surface. Although there is no strange fragrance, it gives people an extraordinary feeling.


    "President, this is the treasure I got in the cave of Zhang Jingchu''s predecessors. This is the green essence lotus seed, which contains magical energy and can help those who are stuck in a bottleneck to break through their cultivation." Teng Guang respectfully stepped forward and took it Handed it to Zhang Yu, "Dean''s great kindness and virtue, Tengguang has nothing to repay, only this green lotus seed, please express your feelings, please accept it!"


    He made a lot of determination to take out this green lotus seed, and his heart was also very painful.


    He didn''t even dare to look at Luyuan Lotus Seeds, for fear that the more he looked at it, the more reluctant he would be, and the more uncomfortable he looked.


    "No need." Zhang Yu said calmly and calmly: "I''m pointing you out, I just see that you are troubled by cultivation, so I want to help you, and I don''t need you to pay anything. In the future, you only need to cultivate well and help you with hoes. Weak, to be a useful person to the mainland, it is worth my advice!"


    "Dean, this..."


    "Take the things back, otherwise, I will be angry!" Zhang Yu said with a stern face, "Go out, remember to tell the people outside, don''t mention the remuneration to me again!"


    Tengguang lowered his head, his heart full of emotion and admiration.


    Until this moment, he was completely convinced by Zhang Yu. The latter''s selflessness and broad-mindedness completely convinced him!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you ''"Tobacco ¤«Flavor&'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 152： Pressure on Shentuce

    Chapter 152 The Pressure of Shentu Ce


    Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t even look at the Lvyuan lotus seeds, Teng Guang took a deep breath, then respectfully put away the Lvyuan lotus seeds, bowed deeply to Zhang Yu, and then turned away.


    "President, I Teng Guang swear that in this lifetime, I will live up to your expectations, help the strong and the weak, and be a useful person to the mainland!" Teng Guang swore in his heart as he walked outside the classroom.


    At the same time, he was completely convinced by Zhang Yu''s noble personality. The latter''s status in his heart was also elevated to an inexhaustible level. Although he was not affected by the bewitching technique, he still became a fanatical fan of Zhang Yu. Become one of Zhang Yu''s most staunch supporters!


    "The dean helps us selflessly, without asking for anything in return. With such a mind, he is worthy of the name of ''Saint Teacher''." Teng Guang also fully recognized the honorific title of Zhang Yu by those who are powerful in the Awakening Realm and even in the Vortex Realm. .


    The more he thought about what Zhang Yu did, the more ashamed Teng Guang felt in his heart. Compared with the dean, he was still too far behind.


    With deep respect and emotion, Teng Guang came to Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce and others.


    Before he could speak, Shen Tuce couldn''t wait to ask: "Teng Guang, has the Dean finished giving you instructions? How is the effect?"


    The people around also turned their attention to Tengguang, their eyes full of anticipation and curiosity.


    "Effect? ??All I can say is that if I can get the director''s advice, even if I wait another ten years, it''s totally worth it!" Teng Guang smiled, his words full of respect.


    "So powerful?" Shen Tuce was startled, and he was looking forward to it even more, his eyes full of desire.


    Among all the people present, he is definitely the one who is most eager to accept Zhang Yu''s instructions!


    As the first powerhouse in Tongzhou, he has his own pride in his heart. However, in recent years, new powerhouses have emerged one after another, which has made him feel the pressure he has never had before. More importantly, he He has always been a self-proclaimed genius, and doesn''t put anyone in his eyes. In the entire Tongzhou Mansion, he is unequivocal, and no one can go against his will, but now, even Tengguang, the younger generation, has reached the state of Dan Xuan, and he He was still in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, which made it difficult for him to accept, and even questioned his own talent.


    "No, I, Shen Tuce, are by no means worse than anyone else!" Shen Tuce was a little scared, the appearance of Zhou Lin and the appearance of Teng Guang caused him tremendous pressure.


    His pride does not allow him to fall behind anyone, at least, within Tongzhou, he is not willing to fall behind anyone!


    Because of this, he is very eager to get Zhang Yu''s guidance, more than anyone else!


    Zhou Lin, and the surrounding vortex realm powerhouses, were all too itchy, eager to rush into the classroom immediately, listen to Zhang Yu''s teachings, and accept Zhang Yu''s instructions.


    "Everyone, I''ll take one step first." Shen Tuce was eager to try, and as soon as Teng Guang finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to walk to the classroom.


    Just when he had just walked a few steps, Teng Guang suddenly said: "By the way, the dean asked me to tell you a word, he pointed us, he just wanted to help us, without asking for anything in return, no one will be allowed to follow him in the future. Rewards."


    After that, he ignored everyone''s reaction, bowed deeply in the direction of the classroom outside the classroom, and then slowly walked outside the academy...


    "Don''t want to be paid?" Shen Tuce stopped and looked at Teng Guang''s figure slowly walking away, with some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t continue to struggle with this issue. The top priority was to quickly accept the director''s instructions.


    ¡­


    "That''s right, that''s right, I got a high-level king-level exercise!" In the classroom, Zhang Yu had a bright smile on his face.


    If Teng Guang saw Zhang Yu at this time, he would not believe that this young man with a smug smile turned out to be the perfect and selfless dean in his mind!


    Maybe he would never have imagined that Zhang Yu pointed him in order to set up his cultivation method!


    Pity that he was sold by Zhang Yu, but he was still happily counting money for Zhang Yu, and he was clearly robbed of the practice method, but he was still grateful to Zhang Yu!


    ¡°Tower, tower, tower¡­¡±


    There was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside the classroom.


    Zhang Yu immediately restrained his smile, and once again changed back to the dean with a noble personality and a broad mind!


    "You''re here." Zhang Yu turned his head and stared at Shen Tuce calmly. In the latter''s respectful eyes, he calmly said, "Let''s find a seat first."


    Shen Tuce nodded respectfully, then sat down in the first row of seats below the podium.


    He looked at Zhang Yu nervously, not daring to make the slightest sound.


    "Tell me, what do you want to ask?" After Shen Tuce sat down, Zhang Yu slowly spoke. He had already laid out dozens of plans in his mind. No matter what Shen Tuce said or said, he could gradually guide the content to In the practice of kung fu, and then put it into practice.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s question, Shen Tuce immediately said respectfully: "President, I have stayed in the lower Danxuan realm for decades, and have been unable to break through. I would like to ask the dean, I have not been able to break through the repair for so many years. Why, is it because of my talent, or something else? What should I do to break through my cultivation base?"


    This question has troubled him for more than ten years.


    Since more than ten years ago, his cultivation base has hardly improved, and he has been stuck in the lower realm of Dan Xuan. He has tried many times to break through his cultivation base, but no matter what he does, he has never been able to break through. The failure of this time has caused him to lose much confidence now, and even began to doubt or even deny his own talent.


    Before, although he could not break through his cultivation, he was not in a hurry, but the appearance of Zhou Lin and Teng Guang made him feel a huge pressure.


    Continue like this, and it won''t be long before he, the former No. 1 powerhouse in Tongzhou, will be surpassed by Zhou Lin and Tengguang!


    He was extremely unwilling. He was very eager to prove himself with reality, to prove that he was not old, and to prove that the former first genius of Tongzhou Mansion was not a vain name!


    At this time, he was extremely nervous in his heart, and even a little scared. He was afraid that the reason why he could not break through was really a matter of talent. To him, it was like being sentenced to death.


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to speak.


    He used the advanced insight technique to investigate the information about Shen Tuce, and then watched it carefully.


    "Tsk tsk, Samsung''s first-class physique talent!" Zhang Yu was a little surprised, "It''s even higher than Tengguang."


    When Zhang Yu checked Tengguang''s information just now, he found that Tengguang''s physique talent is a three-star medium, which is considered a relatively rare genius in the entire Tongzhou Prefecture, while Shentuce''s physique talent is slightly higher than that of Tengguang. Among the older generation of powerhouses and the younger generation of geniuses, they are absolute leaders.


    There is no doubt that the reason why Shen Tuce could not break through has nothing to do with talent.


    His talent is enough to support his normal cultivation to the upper Danxuan realm. If he is lucky, he can obtain some heavenly material and earthly treasures, or precious medicinal pills, exercises and other things, and maybe there is still hope to become a strong spiritual whirling realm. !


    "There is no problem with talent, and there is no problem with other aspects." Zhang Yu carefully checked the information of Shen Tuce, from beginning to end, did not find the slightest problem, and couldn''t help guessing, "Since there are no problems in other aspects, then There is only one possibility... Mentality, this guy has a problem with his mentality!"


    In fact, if you think about the experience of Shentu Ce, it is completely understandable.


    When Shentuce was young, no one in almost the entire Tongzhou Prefecture could compare with him. All geniuses lived under its dazzling aura. Without the pressure of competition, it would be difficult for Shentuce to tap into his full potential. , the driving force to become stronger will also be greatly affected. Later, he was the only one in the entire Tongzhou Mansion, and he had no competitive pressure, and even a feeling of loneliness in the master...


    Moreover, the higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it will be to cultivate, and the slower the effect will be, which makes his cultivation speed slower and slower, the cultivation efficiency lower and lower, and he is even too lazy to cultivate.


    However, cultivating is like studying, it is like sailing against the current. If you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat.


    Three days of fishing and two days of netting, such a cultivation attitude, and thinking about breaking through the cultivation realm, how can there be such a good thing in the world?


    When Shentuce failed to break through many times in a row, he lost another very important thing - confidence!


    Without confidence, it will be even more difficult for him to break through his cultivation base!


    Such a vicious circle, if there is no accident, I am afraid that he will not be able to break through the cultivation base in his life...


    "This guy is probably stimulated by Zhou Lin and Teng Guang, the two powerful people in the lower realm of Dan Xuan?" Looking at Shen Tuce''s nervous and eager expression, Zhang Yu could vaguely guess the former''s psychology, "Before, He is the local emperor of Tongzhou Prefecture. No one can match him. Naturally, he has no worries. It doesn''t matter if he cultivates or not. It''s stressful..."


    This guy is pathetic!


    However, there must be something to hate about poor people!


    Zhang Yu would not sympathize with him, let alone give him special treatment.


    Below , Shen Tuce became more and more nervous, and his heart was beating fast. The frequency of the beating was extremely fast.


    "Your talent..." Zhang Yu stared at Shen Tuce indifferently, and in the latter''s anxious eyes, he said slowly: "It''s neither good nor bad. If there is no accident, you can normally cultivate to the upper realm of Dan Xuan. , there is even hope to reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Shen Tuce, who was below, suddenly looked ecstatic.


    As long as it''s not a talent problem!


    "Then... the dean knows, why can''t I break through?" Shen Tuce held his breath.


    "Probably...it''s a problem with your practice." Although Zhang Yu guessed the real reason why Shen Tuce couldn''t break through his cultivation, he obviously couldn''t tell Shen Tuce directly. Let¡¯s talk about your practice first, I¡¯ll try to help you find the problem, as long as you find the problem, within a month, you will definitely be able to break through to the middle of the Dan Xuan realm!¡±


    Shen Tu Ce has been staying in the lower realm of Dan Xuan for decades, and his cultivation base has already reached the edge of breakthrough. With such a deep accumulation, Zhou Lin and Teng Guang would probably have broken through long ago, and only Shen Tu Ce is empty guard. Baoshan, but could not make use of it.


    Zhang Yu''s idea is also very simple. He only needs to help Shentuce to revise the exercises and help Shentuce regain his confidence. Without doing anything else, Shentuce can easily break through the current cultivation!


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Hometown 819423667'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 153： fooling lame

    Chapter 153 Flickering Lame


    Beneath the podium, Shen Tuce did not doubt Zhang Yu''s ulterior motives at all. Like Teng Guang, he did not think that a super expert who was suspected of being a Spirit Whirl Realm would try to practice his own exercises.


    Without hesitation, he immediately explained the exercises he had cultivated, word for word, with incomparable detail.


    After a while, Shen Tuce told Zhang Yu about the entire exercise, then bowed his head sincerely and said, "I beg the Dean for guidance!"


    "No hurry, no hurry. Let me think about it first." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    While speaking, Zhang Yu activated the advanced insight technique, and immediately checked the information about Qishen Tuce''s cultivation method.


    ¡¾Waves and Thousands of Overlaps: King-level medium, a total of 14 layers, the highest can be cultivated to the middle of Dan Xuan, with an average of 36 errors per layer]


    Zhang Yu originally thought that Shentuce''s exercises were very high-level, but when he really understood, he realized that this was just a king-level medium-level exercise, a king-level medium-level exercise full of errors. Its number of errors is even more than many low-level king-level exercises, and it is almost at the bottom of many middle-level exercises, and it can''t be compared with the "Earth Mountains" that Tengguang cultivates.


    "This ''wave-devouring thousand overlap'' is the same as the ''extreme martial arts'' that I practiced before. Although the level is not low, there are many mistakes." Zhang Yu secretly said in his heart: "If it wasn''t for the fact that I could cultivate to the middle of the Danxuan realm, this would be a problem. It is estimated that the ''Wave-devouring Thousand Overlaps'' will not be much better than the spiritual-level advanced exercises."


    After figuring out the situation of "Waves and Thousands of Overlaps", Zhang Yu somewhat admired Shentu Ce.


    With such a flawed practice, it is really not easy to cultivate to the lower realm of Dan Xuan!


    "It seems that this guy''s cultivation base is stuck in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, not only because of his bad mentality, but also because of his cultivation technique." Zhang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head, the error of ''Waves and Thousands of Overlaps'' is too wrong. There are more, let alone Shentuce, even if someone else comes to practice, the result is not much better than Shentuce.


    has been paying attention to Zhang Yu''s Shen Tu Ce, seeing Zhang Yu suddenly shaking his head, he couldn''t help but groan: "What''s the matter, Dean? Is there really something wrong with ''Waves and Thousands of Overlaps''?"


    His expression suddenly became more nervous, and his heart was extremely uneasy.


    Zhang Yu glanced at him and asked, "Have you been practising this technique since the beginning?"


    Shentu Ce hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, and said honestly: "No, I used to practice another exercise called ''Offensive and Defend Jue'', ''Offensive Defence Jue'' is the family practice of our Shentu family. , Everyone in the Shentu family practiced ''offensive and defensive skills'', but this technique can only be practiced to the upper vortex. In the hands of a strong man in the imperial capital, he obtained this ''Waves and Thousands of Overlaps''..."


    Having said this, Shentuce couldn''t help but scolded: "That son of a **** has completely ruined half of our Shentu family''s property, as well as our Shentu family''s treasure of inheritance - the Zixue Soft Sword, and only then taught ''Waves and Thousands of Overlaps'' to Me." Until now, Shen Tuce still broods over that incident.


    After finished speaking, Shen Tuce became nervous again: "President, could it be that there is really something wrong with this ''waves and thousands of overlapping''?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you later." Zhang Yu heard Shen Tuce saying that he used to practice another practice method, and he immediately thought of another practice method. He said calmly on the surface and said solemnly. : "Let''s talk about the ''offensive and defensive decision'' first. I must understand it clearly before I can make an accurate judgment." His serious appearance makes it impossible to doubt his true purpose at all. No matter who sees it, he will only think that , he was really thinking about Shen Tu Ce.


    Hearing that, Shen Tuce did not suspect him, and immediately informed Zhang Yu of the content of the "offensive and defensive decision".


    [Offensive and defensive decisions: high-level spirit, a total of twelve layers, the highest can be cultivated to the upper vortex, with an average of 32 errors per layer]


    Just a few simple sentences, and another high-level spiritual practice method, Zhang Yu was very happy, and with it, his gaze towards Shen Tuce also had a little more smile, which made him look more friendly.


    Shen Tuce asked cautiously: "President, is there any problem with the ''offensive and defensive decision''?"


    Zhang Yu restrained his smile and his expression became a little more serious. He looked at Shen Tu Ce and said solemnly: "There is no problem with ''offensive and defensive decisions'', but there are many problems with ''waves and waves'', and it can even be said that the problems are very serious. To tell the truth, it is almost a miracle that you can cultivate to the lower Dan Xuan realm through ''Wave-devouring Thousand Overlaps''!"


    There are indeed many mistakes in "Waves and Thousands of Overlaps", but they are far less exaggerated than what Zhang Yu said.


    However, how can he show his greatness without exaggerating?


    "Really...is there really a problem?" Shen Tuce''s face changed greatly, and he said in shock.


    You must know that "Devouring the Waves and Thousands of Overlaps" is a practice that he only acquired by selling half of the Shentu family''s property and the most precious inheritance of the Shentu family - the Purple Blood Soft Sword. How could he accept it after paying such a high price and getting a practice technique with many problems?


    Thinking of the many problems with ''Waves and Thousands of Overlaps'', Shen Tuce felt blood dripping in his heart, and gritted his teeth with hatred: "That guy had better pray that he doesn''t meet me again, otherwise, I will never forgive him!" Such a domineering person naturally won''t have much broad-mindedness. The person who traded exercises with him is obviously hated by him.


    "Dean, look, can you, can you..." Shen Tuce looked at Zhang Yu a little embarrassedly, even if he was thick-skinned, he was too embarrassed to say it at the moment, but after all, this matter was about his future, and he had to be tough. Shaking his head, he said, "Can you help me change ''Waves and Thousands of Overlaps''? You know so much about exercises and cultivation, so there must be a way, right?"


    Shen Tuce lowered his head, his tone was extremely respectful, even with a trace of prayer, he had never been so humble in his life.


    I''m afraid no one would believe that the domineering, strong, and proud Shentu Ce would one day pray for someone''s help with such a humble attitude.


    "Change?" Zhang Yu looked at Shen Tuce, shook his head and sighed, "Sorry, there are too many problems with this ''waves and thousands of overlapping'', I don''t have so much time to waste on it."


    Shen Tuce''s heart trembled, and his face suddenly became extremely pale.


    He was even desperate in his heart!


    A "Waves and Thousands of Overlaps" has already consumed half of the Shentu family''s fortune, as well as the inheritance of the treasure - the Purple Blood Soft Sword, he can''t afford to come up with a second king-level exercise! After all, the Purple Blood Soft Sword only has that one, and even if he digs three feet into the ground, he will not be able to find the second one!


    In other words, even if he knew that there was a problem with "Waves and Thousands of Overlaps", he couldn''t switch to other exercises.


    Shen Tuce''s mouth wriggled slightly, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He stood up in despair, and staggered to the outside of the classroom. Those eyes that were full of arrogance and domineering, but now lost their spirits, like a The Walking Dead.


    He seemed to have aged several decades in an instant, and that lonely figure made people feel particularly desolate.


    "Wait." At this moment, Zhang Yu spoke slowly.


    "Dean..." Shen Tuce trembled slightly, stopped and turned his head to look at Zhang Yu.


    "Alas!" I saw Zhang Yu sighed and shook his head helplessly, "Forget it, since you are here, it proves that we are destined, and I can''t turn a blind eye to your affairs." He stared at Shen Tuce and said in a deep voice: "Remember, the practice method I will teach you next must not be leaked. If I know you leak it to others, I will personally abolish your cultivation!"


    "You, you mean..."


    He was like a drowning man who suddenly grabbed a life-saving straw. In addition to being surprised, he couldn''t believe it.


    That is a king-level exercise!


    Just teach it to yourself for free?


    "Remember, I''ll only say it once." Zhang Yu said lightly: "This exercise is called ''Earth Mountain Range'', and it is a high-level exercise at the king level, with a total of fifteen floors. The first floor, since..."


    Earth Mountains, are you familiar?


    That''s right, this exercise is exactly the exercise that Zhang Yu just got out of Tengguang''s mouth!


    At this moment, Zhang Yu had no psychological burden, and he casually said "Dadi Mountains", without even changing a word, and taught Shentu Ce as it was!


    Shen Tuce closed his eyes and listened intently. He dared to swear that he had never been so serious in his life!


    The higher the cultivation level, the better the memory, and when you reach the Dan Xuan realm, you can almost never forget it.


    However, he is still very serious, for fear of missing a word!


    After Zhang Yu finished speaking, Shen Tuce repeated the memory in his mind several times, and then he opened his eyes with a sense of excitement, and said a little excitedly: "The first class of the king, it turned out to be the first class of the king!" There is no doubt that Zhang Yu taught The ''Earth Mountains'' given to him is one level higher than the ''Waves Devouring Thousand Overlaps'', not to mention the error-riddled ''Waves Devouring Thousands Overlaps'', even the genuine ''Waves Devouring Thousands Overlaps'' is definitely no match for the ''Earth'' Mountains''.


    "President, I, I..." Shen Tuce was so excited that he couldn''t speak clearly.


    It took a huge cost to learn the problem-riddled "Waves and Thousands of Overlaps", but now, the dean has selflessly taught himself a higher-level practice than "Waves and Thousands of Overlaps"...


    This had a huge impact on Shen Tuce''s heart.


    Zhang Yu seemed to know what he was thinking, and said with a smile: "Don''t say more, and don''t mention any rewards. Cultivating well, enhancing your strength, helping the weak in the future, and being a useful person to the mainland will not be worth my painstaking efforts. already."


    Noble!


    Selfless!


    Great!


    This set of rhetoric is very compelling and has been tried and tested!


    Shen Tuce was silent for a while, he took a deep breath, bowed respectfully to Zhang Yu and said, "Yes!"


    He has never been a good person. In Tongzhou Mansion, there are not a few people who have been bullied by him, but from this moment, he is determined to be a good person, not to be a person of great virtue and goodness like the dean, at least , You can''t lose the dean''s face and humiliate the dean''s reputation.


    At this moment, Shen Tuce had many thoughts in his mind.


    He suddenly knelt down facing Zhang Yu, kowtowed three times, and then walked outside the classroom without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak.


    "I, Shen Tu Ce, have no chance to join Cang Qiong Academy in this life, and I have no chance to become the dean''s disciple, but in my heart, the dean will always be my teacher!"


    Shen Tuce walked with a firmness on his face.


    ¡ª


    Thank you for stamping this book!

 Chapter 154： Amazing harvest

    Chapter 154 The harvest is amazing


    Outside the classroom.


    "Come out, come out!" Seeing Shen Tuce walking out of the classroom, everyone gathered around them and congratulated with smiles: "Congratulations to Senior Shentu!"


    Zhou Lin also came over and asked with a smile, "How is it, Shen Tu Ce, what is the effect?"


    Shen Tuce, who never liked to talk to the weak, unexpectedly responded to everyone''s congratulations. After hearing Zhou Lin''s question, he turned his head and said with a smile: "The greatness of the dean can only be seen by you personally. Only then will I understand." Between the words, Zhang Yu was highly praised, and the fiery in his eyes was almost the same as when Teng Guang came out.


    "In addition, this old man advises all of you to cherish this opportunity. It is a blessing for everyone to get the guidance of the dean." Shen Tuce looked around, and immediately walked out of the academy with a faint smile on his face. .


    Seeing that two consecutive Dan Xuanxia realm powerhouses have so much respect for Zhang Yu, everyone outside the classroom is more and more looking forward to it.


    "Who''s coming next?" Zhou Lin thoughtfully looked at Shen Tuce who was gradually walking away. After a long while, he looked back and asked the people around him.


    Everyone looked at each other, and immediately smiled witfully: "Senior Zhou, you are a senior, you should come first."


    Zhou Lin was also polite, he nodded slightly, then turned and walked towards the classroom.


    Time passed slowly, and in about half an hour, Zhou Lin walked out of the classroom. Seeing the smile on his face, he was obviously in a very good mood. Although he had tried his best to restrain himself, it was still difficult to suppress the joy and excitement in his heart. .


    "Teng Guang and Shen Tuce are right, this dean is really a god!" Zhou Lin was very emotional, and at the same time, he respected Zhang Yu very much. It''s ridiculous to speculate maliciously on the dean''s intentions before!"


    Thinking of his previous speculations about the dean, Zhou Lin couldn''t help but secretly laughed at himself and felt ashamed.


    After a short period of contact, the Tongzhou government''s dark-clothed guard commander''s views on Zhang Yu have undergone earth-shaking changes, as if any malicious speculation is an insult to Zhang Yu!


    "Holy Master... He really deserves this title!" Zhou Lin glanced at the classroom behind him, his eyes full of respect.


    Zhou Lin didn''t say hello to everyone. After leaving the classroom, he went straight to the outside of the academy.


    The crowd outside the classroom rubbed shoulders one after another, and the three consecutive Dan Xuanxia realm powerhouses highly praised Zhang Yu, which made them look forward to Zhang Yu''s guidance even more...


    "I''ll come first!"


    "No, I''ll go first!"


    "My cultivation base is higher than yours, and my strength is stronger than yours, so I should be first!"


    "Is it a great thing to cultivate?"


    In order to enter the classroom first and accept Zhang Yu''s instructions first, a group of people almost quarreled.


    At this time, a middle-aged person advised: "Everyone, stop arguing, if it makes the dean unhappy, no one wants to accept his advice."


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding noise suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Dean''s deterrent power is evident!


    "Uh¡­"


    The Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse who made the most noise hurriedly lowered his voice and said humbly, "Forget it, you come first."


    Everyone hesitated for a while, and then one of the vortex middle realm powerhouses came out and said, "Then I''ll come first, thank you!"


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the vortex middle-level powerhouse walked out of the classroom with a red light on his face, obviously having gained a great deal.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this was the Sky Academy, he could not wait to sit down and practice right away. He had a feeling that he would be able to break through to the vortex if he practiced this exercise modified by the dean for at most half a year, no, at most three months. Shangjing, this feeling is too strong, he does not have the slightest doubt in his heart.


    "I''ll be the next one." A vortex lower realm powerhouse volunteered and walked to the classroom immediately.


    Everyone was afraid of angering Zhang Yu, so no one tried to **** him.


    In the classroom, Zhang Yu always put on the attitude of an expert. The same rhetoric, but it was tried and tested, and everyone was fooled around. Not only did one practice after another, but also the people who were fooled. , and also grateful to him, as if he had received a great favor, and respected Zhang Yu like a heavenly man!


    Everyone who comes out of the classroom is with deep respect, without exception.


    Zhang Yu is not surprised by this, his bewitching technique is useless to the strong vortex realm, which does not mean that it is useless to the strong vortex realm.


    In the case that everyone regarded him as a master, everyone had almost no resistance to his bewitching techniques, and even a person with a firm will could not stand his successive bewitching.


    For a few hours, these vortex realm powerhouses were all bewitched by it, and they had completely lost their sanity, exactly the same as those vortex realm powerhouses.


    From now on, this group of people will be the firmest supporters of Sky Academy!


    No matter what Zhang Yu said, they would not doubt, even if Zhang Yu said that tomorrow was the end of the world, they would not have any doubts!


    After pointing out the last person, Zhang Yu Fang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Two hundred and forty-three spirit-level and king-level exercises!" Zhang Yu was a little tired after a hard day''s work, but after counting the harvest, his tiredness disappeared, and a bright smile appeared on his face. , "Including the sixty-seven king-level and god-level exercises obtained from Ou Shenfeng, and the eleven spirit-level exercises obtained from Chenguang College and Yunshan College, a total of three hundred and twenty-one! "


    These 321 exercises are all exercises that are not lower than the spiritual level!


    If you count the "extreme martial arts" that Zhang Yu once practiced, that is 322 exercises!


    The harvest is amazing!


    "Three hundred and twenty-two exercises should be barely enough, right?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but look forward to it, "I wonder if I can modify the tenth and eleventh levels of the ''Extreme Martial Arts'' this time. ¡­¡±


    The tenth level of the exercises corresponds to the lower vortex, and the eleventh level of exercises corresponds to the middle of the vortex.


    "Vortex Realm!" Zhang Yu dreamed of breaking through to Vortex Realm.


    Once the cultivation base breaks through to the vortex realm, his strength will undergo earth-shaking changes. Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, and Tengguang, the powerhouses in the lower realm, will no longer be able to pose a threat to him; once the cultivation base breaks through When he reaches the Vortex Realm, the power of the Bewitching Technique is further increased, and even the powerhouses in the Pill Vortex Realm will be greatly affected; once the cultivation base breaks through to the Vortex Realm, he can more calmly cast the "Voyage Glimpse" And "Destruction Finger", you don''t have to worry about the mysterious power in your body being exhausted at any time.


    All in all, there are many benefits to breaking through to the Vortex Realm!


    Even if you continue to fool people, the whole process is much easier!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu made a decision in his heart: "I''ll give it a try in a while!"


    But before that, he has other things to do.


    closed his eyes, Zhang Yu checked the tasks previously released by the system in his mind.


    [Side Mission 3: High and Reputable (requires to instruct 10,000 people outside the Sky Academy to successfully break through the current cultivation base, the current number of people who have broken through the cultivation base is 2453)]


    The completion of the task was faster than Zhang Yu imagined.


    This is the first day, and the number of people who have broken through the cultivation base has reached 2,453. After a while, even if Zhang Yu does nothing, those who have listened to Zhang Yu''s public lectures and accepted Zhang Yu''s individual instructions will have cultivation bases. Once it breaks through, then this number will continue to increase, and it should not be difficult to reach 3000.


    "The time limit for the task is one year. According to the current progress, I only need to give an open class once a month. If I am in a good mood, I will give some guidance to some people alone. Sooner or later, the task will be completed!" After seeing the power of bewitching, Zhang Yu has great confidence in completing the task.


    Isn''t just instructing 10,000 people to break through the cultivation base?


    too easy!


    After a long time, Zhang Yu calmed down and walked out of the classroom slowly.


    "Are you finished?" Zhang Yu asked calmly after glancing at Ou Shenfeng who was waiting at the door.


    O Kamikaze nodded respectfully: "Everyone is gone."


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly and asked, "Where are the students?"


    Ou Shenfeng was the only one at the door of the classroom, and the Thousand Faced Demon Fox, Xiao Yan, Wu Chen, Wu Mo and others were all absent.


    Ou Shenfeng said respectfully, "Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner went out to see that Zhou Lin, and the rest are cultivating."


    "Go and call Thirteen Niang." Zhang Yu pondered a little, and immediately ordered.


    "Okay." Ou Shenfeng didn''t ask anything, and carried out Zhang Yu''s order decisively.


    After a while, Ou Shenfeng and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox walked over from a distance. Before they got close, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox asked excitedly, "Dean, are you going to refine a third-grade healing pill for me?" She It seems that she only cares about her own problems, and she has no interest in other things.


    Ou Kamikaze was also a little excited, but he didn''t speak, just looked at Zhang Yu quietly.


    Looking at the expectant face of the thousand-faced demon fox, Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "I promised you things, of course I will remember. Let''s go, take the pill stove and tools in the classroom with you, and when you get there, I will refine the third grade for you. Healing pill and soul nourishing pill."


    "Go? Where are you going?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox asked blankly.


    "Where the material is, we will go."


    "Ha, I got it." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox reacted immediately, then rushed into the classroom in a hurry, bringing the pill stove and tools with him, "Dean, bring something."


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Well, you lead the way in front. Teacher Ou, let''s go together."


    Under the leadership of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, the three of them walked directly to the back door of the Cang Qiong Academy, and then from the cliff at the back door, went directly to the deserted abyss.


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox and Ou Shenfeng are strong in the Danxuan Realm, and they are fully capable of flying, while Zhang Yu, relying on "Swipe in the Sky", is also able to fly, even more stable and more stable than the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and Ou Shenfeng. It''s easy and freehand, and therefore, they don''t have to pass through the gate of the Sky Academy at all, and they don''t have to attract the attention of outsiders.


    Not long ago, Zhang Yu and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox both left the Sky Academy from here, and this time, of course, was no exception.


    fell from the towering cliff, and the three of them walked through the dense forest without stopping, and soon came to an unremarkable valley.


    In the valley, there is a big Danxuan middle-level monster and three Danxuan lower-level monsters. The terrifying aura of coercion makes all monsters dare not approach the valley, and the monsters that were originally active in the valley, She was also shivering with fright, curled up in every corner, not daring to make the slightest abnormal noise.


    "It''s here!" Walking into the valley, the thousand-faced demon fox slowed down and said excitedly, "The front is where I stacked materials!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu looked up, his pupils shrunk slightly, and he was secretly shocked: "Danxuan Middle Realm Great Demon ''Tian Hung'', Danxuan Lower Realm Demon ''Rock Lion'', Danxuan Lower Realm Demon ''Fan'' Hu''¡­¡±

 Chapter 155： Proud Xiao Xiner

    Chapter 155 Proud Xiao Xiner


    One Danxuan middle-level monster, three Danxuan lower-level monsters, what a big battle!


    Zhang Yu was calm on the surface, but his heart became solemn.


    "Your Majesty!" As they approached, the four huge monsters shouted in a muffled voice.


    Although their attitude is very respectful, with a faint hint of fear, their huge size still gives people a sense of suffocation, even if they stand still, they are still a little breathless.


    Thousand-faced demon fox waved his hand casually and asked, "Is my stuff still there?"


    "Yes. We have been guarding here, and no monsters dare to approach." Danxuan middle-level monster ''Tianhong'' said respectfully.


    "That''s good." Thousand-faced demon fox nodded, then couldn''t wait to look at Zhang Yu, "Dean, help me refine the third-grade healing pill!"


    "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big monsters looked at Zhang Yu curiously, with a hint of vigilance in their eyes.


    Who is this human? Why is the king so polite to this human being?


    Refining a third-grade healing pill?


    Could it be that this human is a three-star alchemist?


    Under the gazes of a few big monsters, Zhang Yu, who had flirted with a group of Dan Xuan and vortex realm powerhouses not long ago, was even a little weak in his legs and feet, but he forced himself to remain calm and expressionless. Tun said: "Go, bring the materials, and I will refine them here."


    Zhang Yu at this time, his palms were full of cold sweat, his feet were weak, and he didn''t even dare to move, otherwise he would be exposed immediately.


    Thousand-faced demon fox immediately instructed several big demons: "Did you hear? Hurry up and bring the materials here!"


    Several big demons seem to be very afraid of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. Even if the strength of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is weakened to the middle of Danxuan, they still dare not go against her will.


    As the ground shook for a while, several big demons slowly left.


    Zhang Yu quietly wiped off his sweat and said to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox: "They are all your subordinates? The demon beasts of the Dark Abyss?"


    "Yeah, I subdued them not long after I came here." Thousand-faced demon fox said with a smile: "Don''t look at their big size, but their courage is pitiful, I just frighten them a few times, and they will all be obedient. She raised her tail slightly with a smug look on her face. "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen them for a while. Since I swallowed that blood dragon egg, I drove them all away. find them."


    Thousand-faced demon fox just finished speaking, and the big demons such as "Tian Hung" and "Rock Lion" came back.


    Each big monster carries a lot of materials, including materials for refining the third-grade healing pills, materials for refining the soul-raising pills, as well as psychedelic grass and starry sky stones.


    They didn''t know what materials the Thousand-faced Demon Fox needed, so they brought it over all at once.


    "Your Majesty, use it first, we''ll move on." The Danxuan middle-level monster ''Tianhong'' unloaded the materials and said respectfully.


    Thousand-faced demon fox waved its paws and said lightly: "Okay, hurry up."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on the material that was piled up like a hill on the ground, and he was stunned: "So much? Little fox, are you emptying the entire waste material?"


    In addition to the psychedelic grass and starry sky stone, there are also thousands of materials for refining the third-grade healing pill and soul nourishing pill on the ground.


    You must know that whether it is a third-grade healing pill or a soul-raising pill, they are all authentic third-grade medicinal pills!


    The materials for refining the third-grade healing pills and soul-raising pills are also extremely precious. These materials are even more than the entire Tongzhou Mansion has been in stock for many years!


    "Hey, it''s not enough to be evacuated, but it''s not too far." Thousand-faced demon fox smiled proudly, "Dean, please refine it first, it doesn''t matter if the materials are not enough, there are more in it. Here, probably Only one tenth."


    "One-tenth?" Zhang Yu blinked, feeling a little unbelievable in his heart.


    Calculated according to ten times the amount of materials in front of us, I am afraid that the entire Zhou Dynasty will be difficult to collect so many materials!


    Even if you sell these materials directly, you can get amazing wealth in an instant, and make a person instantly become a super rich person who can rival the country!


    And this is only the material produced by one-third of the site of Dark Abyss. If you count the sites of the other two Overlords of Dark Abyss, the amount of this material may have to triple!


    What is even more terrifying is that in addition to the materials for refining the third-grade healing pills and soul-raising pills, Huang Yuan also has other materials, some of which are even rarer and more precious than these materials!


    Wasteland is really a huge treasure house!


    He finally understood why the Thousand-faced Demon Fox didn''t bring the materials to the Sky Academy. With so many materials, it would be a bit difficult to rely on the Thousand-faced Demon Fox alone. Mian Yaohu is just a person who finds troublesome. No, it should be said that Thousand-faced Yaohu is a fox who finds troublesome.


    shook his head, and it took Zhang Yu a long time to calm down.


    He glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox and Ou Shenfeng who were full of anticipation, and said slowly: "Next, I''m going to start refining the medicine pill. You can watch it while you are, and don''t make any noise."


    "Don''t worry, Dean." Thousand-faced demon fox immediately said: "Who dares to disturb Dean''s alchemy, I will chop off his claws immediately!"


    Coincidentally, several big monsters such as "Tianhong" and "Rock Lion" came over, and when they heard the words of the thousand-faced demon fox, they shivered in fright and almost dropped all the materials on the ground.


    They approached cautiously, carefully unloaded the materials, and then carefully left. The whole process was very gentle, and they didn''t dare to breathe. Even the eyes that looked at Zhang Yu were full of fear, for fear that Zhang Yu would pick on them. They are faulty.


    Zhang Yu didn''t speak any more, he set up the stove and other tools, and sat cross-legged with a serious expression.


    Fire, temperature control, quenching¡­


    Alchemy is an extremely serious matter. Every process is very rigorous, and no mistakes are allowed.


    The difference is a thousand miles away. This sentence is exactly applicable to alchemy!


    "What a skillful technique!" Ou Shenfeng''s eyes lit up and stared at Zhang Yu with a burning gaze. He took every movement of the latter very seriously. Although he didn''t understand alchemy, alchemy was like a weapon. It takes countless experiences to be able to practice skilled techniques. "Such a smooth operation is unheard of!"


    He has seen many alchemists, many of them five-star alchemists, but those people''s operations are far less smooth than Zhang Yu''s. Watching Zhang Yu''s alchemy seems to be a very enjoyable thing, a visual enjoyment. , On this point, none of the alchemists in Ou Shenfeng''s impression can compare with Zhang Yu.


    Although there is no evidence, Ou Shenfeng has a faint feeling that Zhang Yu''s alchemy skills are definitely more than three stars!


    Not to mention a three-star alchemist, even a four-star and five-star alchemist can¡¯t refine elixir with such ease!


    "I don''t know how many pills the dean can make in one pot?" Ou Shenfeng secretly speculated, "Twenty? Thirty? Rumor has it that forty-nine is the extreme number of pills in a pot, and the dean refines it. Although it is a third-grade healing pill, even a four-star alchemist and a five-star alchemist can only refine twenty or thirty pills at most¡­¡±


    He never considered the possibility of failure from the very beginning, just kidding, how could it be possible to fail in refining with such a smooth operation?


    The only thing he can''t be sure of is how many pills Zhang Yu can make in one furnace, and how many three-pattern pills are there!


    ¡­


    Outside the Sky Academy, in a teahouse box on the side of the street.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner had just walked into the box when Zhou Lin respectfully stepped forward and bowed to Xiao Xiner: "Miss!"


    After salutes Xiao Xiner, Zhou Lin turned to look at Xiao Yan and greeted with a smile, "Mr. Xiao Yan!"


    "Uncle Zhou, I''m here with brother Xiao Yan this time. He has something to ask you." Xiao Xiner said with a smile, then pulled Xiao Yan''s sleeve and whispered, "Brother Xiao Yan, If you have any questions, just ask."


    Xiao Yan glanced at Xiao Xiner gratefully, and then asked impatiently, "Uncle Zhou Lin, what happened to the Xiao family? Why didn''t my father and the others come?"


    Zhou Lin said: "Young Master Xiao Yan, don''t worry, something happened in the Xiao family, but it''s not a big problem."


    Immediately, Zhou Lin recounted what happened to the Xiao family, and emphasized the behavior of the elders of the Xiao family and others, and finally speculated: "Perhaps, the Xiao family leader is dealing with these things, after a while, they should I will come to the Sky Academy."


    Not maybe, but definitely!


    Zhou Lin is sure that Xiao Wuwei will definitely come to Sky Academy, and the time will be very fast!


    Zhang Yu''s talk about the open class, and even pointing out the things about the powerhouses in the Danxuanjing and vortex realm, must not be concealed. It will take a long time for the whole Tongzhou Prefecture to know. He doesn''t believe it, Xiao Wuwei is there After hearing the news, I was indifferent.


    "How can the elders and the others do this!" Xiao Yan frowned slightly, and he was also very dissatisfied with the actions of the elders of the Xiao family and others, "These people don''t care about the ancestors'' instructions at all?"


    "Young Master Xiao Yan, as an outsider, it is inconvenient for me to intervene in the internal affairs of your Xiao family." Zhou Lin apologized: "But I believe that the Xiao Patriarch will definitely handle this matter, so you don''t have to worry!"


    After a little hesitation, Zhou Lin said in a deep voice, "Young Master Xiao Yan, I don''t know if I should say it inappropriately. Since you have joined Cang Qiong Academy, you should practice hard, and don''t be disturbed by trivial matters to the point of disappointing you. The Dean''s expectations were met!"


    This sentence has a hint of exhortation.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan smiled slightly, without explaining too much: "Thank you Uncle Zhou Lin for his kindness, the kid will definitely live up to the dean''s expectations."


    However, Xiao Xiner was a little dissatisfied with Zhou Lin''s admonition, and pouted, "Uncle Zhou, it''s too early for you to say this. Have you not sensed Brother Xiao Yan''s cultivation?"


    "Cultivation?" Zhou Lin couldn''t help laughing and laughing. Xiao Yan only joined the Cang Qiong Academy for ten days. Could it be possible that he could still cultivate a flower?


    Although he didn''t care what Xiao Xiner said, Zhou Lin still looked at Xiao Yan subconsciously, and sensed the latter''s cultivation level, but he didn''t know, but he was startled when he sensed it.


    His eyelids trembled, and he took a breath of cold air from his mouth: "Hey... Kaixuan Eightfold?"


    Xiao Xiner seemed to be very satisfied with Zhou Lin''s reaction. She raised her head and said with a smile, "How is it, Uncle Zhou, do you still think that Brother Xiao Yan is not working hard enough?"


    Zhou Lin''s expression was a little dazed. Hearing Xiao Xiner''s words, he gradually came back to his senses, patted his head lightly, and then re-sensed Xiao Yan''s cultivation, but no matter how he felt, Xiao Yan''s cultivation Because, they are all firmly in the Eighth Stage of Revelation, without the slightest fluctuation.


    "How is this possible!" Zhou Lin swallowed, with disbelief in his eyes, "In just ten days, from the third level of Kaixuan, cultivation to the eighth level of Kaixuan, this, this..."


    This kid has really cultivated a flower!


    Xiao Xiner smiled sweetly: "Uncle Zhou, you are wrong."


    Zhou Lin was startled for a moment, then looked at Xiao Xiner suspiciously.


    "Brother Xiao Yan switched to another practice method, and his cultivation level fell directly to the first level of Kaixuan. That is to say, Brother Xiao Yan cultivated from the first level of Kaixuan to the eighth level of Kaixuan." Xiao Xiner had a bright smile on her face. , in that smile, full of pride, "Also, Brother Xiao Yan''s real cultivation time is not ten days, but nine days! Nine days, from the first stage of enlightenment to the eighth stage of enlightenment..."


    Looking at the entire Zhou Dynasty, and even the entire wilderness continent, such a speed of cultivation is also unique.


    And the person who created this miracle was her brother Xiao Yan!


    Hearing that Xiao Xiner was very familiar, she told Xiao Yan''s situation one by one, Zhou Lin''s brain crashed.

 Chapter 156： demanding requirements

    Chapter 156 Harsh Requirements


    "Nine Heavens, from the first stage of activation to the eighth stage of activation..." Zhou Lin was stunned, and even his breathing was involuntarily held.


    He looked at Xiao Yan with a dull expression, and a thought suddenly popped into his mind: "The Zhou Dynasty that has been calm for many years, I am afraid it will never be calm again!"


    There are dozens of Kaixuan 8th-level powerhouses in the deserted city before the establishment of Cang Qiong Academy, but now, there are no more Kaixuan 8th-level powerhouses in the deserted city. Any status is at the bottom level of cultivation.


    The 20-year-old Qixuan eight-level powerhouse can be regarded as entering the ranks of geniuses on the wilderness continent.


    However, this alone cannot cause shock in the Zhou Dynasty. After all, similar geniuses are not absent in the Zhou Dynasty, not to mention the geniuses of the new generation. When young, who did not cultivate to the eighth or even ninth level of Kaixuan at the age of twenty?


    The real horror of Xiao Yan lies in his cultivation speed: nine days, from the first level of Kaixuan to the 8th level of Kaixuan, and he has reached seven levels in a row.


    Such a terrifying speed of cultivation has never appeared in the entire history of the Zhou Dynasty!


    Zhou Lin even suspected that in the entire wilderness continent, it was difficult to find a more terrifying promotion speed than this!


    A genius like , not to mention a wild country like the Zhou Dynasty, I am afraid that any genius in the wild continent will be jealous.


    "Genius!" Looking at Xiao Yan, who was smiling steadily, Zhou Lin''s heart was full of excitement. The silver beard was trembling slightly from excessive excitement, and his wrinkled face was also flushed.


    It is not the first time that Zhou Lin has seen Xiao Yan''s talent. As early as many years ago, before Xiao Yan was absorbed by Ou Shenfeng, Zhou Lin had seen Xiao Yan''s talent. It took him by surprise for a while, but Xiao Yan at that time could only be said to be a rather rare genius, and it would not make Zhou Lin lose his temper, but now Xiao Yan is even more terrifying than before. The terrifying speed of cultivation has increased more than a hundred times from the original basis.


    Xiao Yan in the past was a rare genius. How terrifying would it be if his cultivation speed increased more than a hundred times?


    Zhou Lin''s mind was a little dizzy, he couldn''t imagine how terrifying Xiao Yan''s current talent was.


    "In the entire wilderness continent, I am afraid that no one can match it! No, not afraid, but absolutely!" Zhou Lin''s eyes were full of amazement, and even had a touch of fiery, "At this speed, within five years, no , in three years, he will be able to reach the Dan Xuan Realm!"


    It took him more than half his life to cultivate to the lower level of Dan Xuan, but Xiao Yan, it only took three years to reach the same level, how could he not be shocked?


    He has always been a self-proclaimed genius. Indeed, there is no doubt about the talent of those who can cultivate to the Pill Xuan Realm, but compared with Xiao Yan, he is not even a mediocre talent, and is no different from a waste material.


    The gap is too big!


    Zhou Lin, who had an extremely tenacious heart, was almost struck down at this moment to the point of doubting his life.


    Seeing Zhou Lin''s changing expression, Xiao Xiner couldn''t help showing a proud smile, with a smug look in her sly eyes: "Hehe." She knew that no matter who, after hearing Xiao Yan''s cultivation speed, It was impossible to remain calm, and Zhou Lin''s reaction was even more exaggerated than she imagined.


    Xiao Yan smiled, neither humble nor arrogant, but seemed much more stable.


    Hearing Xiao Xiner''s laughter, Zhou Lin gradually recovered from his shock. He quickly suppressed the excitement in his heart and said to Xiao Yan, "Nine days, from the first level of enlightenment to the eighth level of enlightenment. Xiao Yan , do you know what this speed of cultivation means?"


    "Instructor Ou has said something about this matter, but the speed of cultivation is the speed of cultivation, and cultivation is cultivation. Before reaching the Vortex Realm, I was still a weak person." Xiao Yan was also very excited at first, but he was rejected by Ou. After the kamikaze preached, he no longer had any thoughts of pride in his heart. Therefore, his mood was very calm at this time, and he did not feel the slightest pride.


    Zhou Lin was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Mr. Ou is right, but the faster you practice, the higher the probability of becoming a strong person, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Yan nodded seriously: "I will definitely become a strong man, a real strong man like the dean!"


    The talent that was lost and found made him cherish the time of cultivation even more, and the idea of ??becoming a strong man became firmer. With such a firm belief, no one could stop him.


    "Become a strong person like the dean?" Zhou Lin smiled, "Then you have to work hard! As far as I know, the dean... is likely to be an existence beyond the Spiritual Rotation Realm! As for how strong the dean is, I do not know either¡­"


    Above the Spiritual Rotation Realm is the Li Xuan Realm, and above the Li Xuan Realm is the Escaping Whirl Realm, and the Escaping Rotation Realm is also the top-level powerhouse in the entire wilderness continent. How powerful is Zhang Yu, Zhou Lin can''t see through , it may be Li Xuanjing, or it may be Escapement Realm, Zhou Lin can''t judge until there is no concrete evidence.


    With the talent that Xiao Yan has shown so far, there may be hope in the future to become such a strong man.


    "I will!" Xiao Yan clenched his fist, with a touch of determination and fiery in his eyes, "I will definitely work hard!"


    Looking at the firm look on Xiao Yan''s tender face, Zhou Lin couldn''t help but secretly rejoice: "It seems that I didn''t forcibly prevent Princess Xiner from contacting Xiao Yan at the beginning. It was the wisest decision in my life!" Seeing that the relationship between Xiao Xiner and Xiao Yan was getting closer and closer, he also hesitated whether to report the matter to His Majesty the Emperor, but in the face of Xiao Xiner''s request and Xiao Yan''s extraordinary talent, he In the end, the idea of ????reporting was extinguished.


    In fact, in Zhou Lin''s opinion, the possibility of Xiao Yan''s talent being recognized by the Zhou family is very small.


    Even if Xiao Yan''s real talent is higher than Xiao Xiner''s, the Xiao family is far worse than the Zhou family. In terms of skills, resources, etc., it is impossible to tap Xiao Yan''s potential, and the Xiao family has so many people, it is impossible Devoting resources to cultivate Xiao Yan alone makes it difficult for Xiao Yan to show his true talent and is seriously underestimated.


    However, no matter what the reason, judging from Xiao Yan''s conditions at the time, the hope of gaining the approval of the Zhou family is very slim.


    Until now, Xiao Yan really has the possibility of being recognized by the Zhou Shi family, and has real hope of being with Xiao Xiner.


    glanced at Xiao Xiner, who was staring at Xiao Yan obsessively, Zhou Lin couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: "I don''t know how lucky this kid is, and he actually won the favor of Princess Xiner."


    "However, if I want to be with Princess Xiner, with his current conditions, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult." Zhou Lin thought to himself: "Princess Xiner is the most outstanding genius of the Zhou family for hundreds of years. His status is even much higher than that of the eldest prince, unless he cultivates to the Pill Xuan Realm before the age of 30, it will be difficult to obtain the approval of the old patriarch..."


    A powerhouse under the age of 30 in the Danxuanjing realm, the Zhou Dynasty has not seen such a genius for many years.


    With Xiao Xiner''s talent, it is possible to accomplish this feat. Once Xiao Xiner breaks through to the Danxuan Realm before the age of 30, she will become one of the top geniuses in the mainland, and will receive the attention of various forces and countries in the mainland. At that time, He Chou can''t find a husband who is worthy of her?


    As for Xiao Yan, his talent is indeed very strong, and his cultivation speed is also extremely amazing, but the Zhou family will not place too much importance on him because of his amazing cultivation speed.


    Genius, the Zhou family has seen a lot, and there is no shortage of Xiao Yan.


    What they value is the real powerhouse, the existence that is both young and powerful!


    Only such a person is worthy of Xiao Xiner!


    "He is twenty years old now, which means he still has ten years left." Zhou Lin was more optimistic about Xiao Yan, "As long as he continues to maintain the current speed of cultivation, within ten years, he will definitely be able to cultivate to the level of alchemy. Spinning!" After seeing Xiao Yan''s cultivation speed with his own eyes, Zhou Lin had no doubts about it.


    I was afraid, and Xiao Yan had another accident in the middle.


    This kind of thing has already happened once, and Zhou Lin can''t guarantee that it will happen again in the future!


    shook his head, Zhou Lin retracted his thoughts, looked at Xiao Yan solemnly, and asked in a deep voice, "Xiao Yan, do you want to marry Miss Xiner as your wife?"


    He shouldn''t have asked about this, nor was he qualified to ask, but he couldn''t help but ask.


    He admired Xiao Yan very much, and hoped that the two of them could come together smoothly in the end. He really did not want to see Xiao Xiner and Xiao Yan end in a tragic end!


    "Uncle Zhou, what are you asking!" Xiao Xiner blushed and said shyly.


    Xiao Yan was also stunned, and was at a loss when asked by Zhou Lin''s abrupt question.


    He glanced at Xiao Xiner, thought for a while, then raised his head and looked at Zhou Lin seriously: "Think!"


    is a simple answer, but full of firmness.


    Xiao Xiner was shy, but she was very sweet when she heard Xiao Yan''s answer, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "If you want to marry Miss Xin''er, then I have to remind you that it is best to maintain your current cultivating energy, continue to practice hard, or even work harder than now!" Zhou Lin stared at Xiao Yan with a stern look and a very serious attitude. , "Ten years, you still have ten years, if within ten years, you can''t cultivate to the Dan Xuan realm, then..."


    "You will never have the chance to be with Miss Xiner again!"


    In the last sentence, Zhou Lin''s tone increased a lot, and his expression even made people feel a little stern.


    Xiao Xiner''s face changed slightly and she hurriedly said, "Uncle Zhou, what are you talking about!" While speaking, she took Xiao Yan''s arm, "Brother Xiao Yan, let''s go, don''t listen to Uncle Zhou''s nonsense!"


    Of course she knew that what Zhou Lin said was correct, but she was even more worried that these words would put a lot of pressure on Xiao Yan.


    Who knows, Xiao Yan''s feet seemed to be stuck in the ground, not being pulled by her at all. He lightly stroked Xiao Xiner''s forehead and smiled gently: "Xiner, don''t worry."


    Immediately afterwards, he raised his head and looked at Zhou Lin: "Uncle Zhou Lin, in fact, I have been mentally prepared for this, but this requirement is much higher than I thought." He looked very calm, It seems that he is not surprised by what Zhou Lin said.


    He fixedly stared at Zhou Lin: "Ten years? Okay! I, Xiao Yan, within ten years, will definitely cultivate to the Pill Xuan Realm!"


    It was just a short sentence, but it was powerful and extremely firm.

 Chapter 157： I see

    Chapter 157 I understand, I understand


    Xiao Yan''s goal is to become a strong man like the dean in the future. If he can''t even achieve the Dan Xuanjing, how can he accomplish that goal?


    Moreover, he still didn''t say a word. The goal he set in his heart was not only to cultivate to the Danxuan Realm within ten years, but also to become a three-star or above Item Refiner. Because Ou Shenfeng had told him countless times that his crafting talent was stronger than his cultivation talent. As long as he studied hard, he would definitely become a three-star crafting master within the next five years.


    You must know that the status of a three-star alchemist is only higher than that of a strong Dan Xuanjing!


    He understands that if his cultivation base reaches the Pill Xuan Realm, and he is also a three-star refiner, then no matter how powerful the forces behind Xiao Xiner are, he cannot ignore his existence!


    "Brother Xiao Yan is getting more and more confident." Seeing Xiao Yan''s indifferent smile on his face, Xiao Xiner became more and more fascinated.


    Zhou Lin gave Xiao Yan a deep look: "I hope you remember what you said today!"


    Before Zhou Lin could continue, Xiao Xiner interjected: "Okay, Uncle Zhou, enough is enough." She frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied.


    Zhou Lin opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything else. Anyway, he had already said almost what he should have said, and there was no need to talk nonsense any more. If it really angered Xiao Xiner, it would be inappropriate.


    "By the way, Uncle Zhou, I have something I want to hear from you." Xiao Xiner changed the subject.


    Zhou Lin''s attention immediately shifted to Xiao Xiner''s side, and respectfully said, "Miss, please speak!"


    Xiao Xiner asked: "Nine days ago, Instructor Ou taught us a new exercise, and it was that exercise that Brother Xiao Yan converted. According to Instructor Ou, that exercise was created by the dean. , is the deepest and most miraculous practice in the world. Brother Xiao Yan has been practicing for nine days, and his cultivation has risen to the eighth level of enlightenment. Do you think I should practice that practice?"


    Xiao Xiner has been struggling with this matter for several days. She wanted to practice several times, but she endured it.


    "What exercises?" Zhou Lin asked curiously.


    "Sorry, this is a secret of Sky Academy and cannot be leaked." Xiao Xiner shook her head, "Just say, should I cultivate?"


    Zhou Lin hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "I''m sorry, miss, you can only decide this matter. The exercises created by the dean must be extremely miraculous. It stands to reason that it is your honor to be able to practice such exercises. However, the exercises you originally practiced were also extremely unusual, and it cost the old patriarch¡¯s efforts and countless resources for many years, so how can you give up halfway?¡±


    He neither agreed nor opposed, just as he said in the first sentence, this matter can only be decided by Xiao Xiner herself, and others are not qualified to make decisions for her at all.


    Don''t say that Zhou Lin doesn''t have the qualifications to make decisions for Xiao Xiner, even if he has the qualifications, he doesn''t dare to speak indiscriminately.


    After all, this matter is of great importance, and once something goes wrong, no one can be held responsible!


    "To say it means not to say it." Xiao Xiner was extremely dissatisfied with Zhou Lin''s answer, she frowned slightly, "Can''t you just tell me if it should or shouldn''t?"


    Zhou Lin closed his mouth wisely when he heard this, and looked at his nose, nose and heart, as if he hadn''t heard Xiao Xiner''s words.


    "Then tell me, if it were you, what would you choose?" Xiao Xiner asked reluctantly.


    "Cough..." Zhou Lin glanced at Xiao Xiner, coughed lightly, and then said helplessly, "Miss Xiner, don''t embarrass the old slave." He was just a bodyguard, how could he have the guts to express his opinion on such an important matter .


    Seeing this, Xiao Xiner sighed in disappointment: "Oh, it''s boring!"


    Seeing that Zhou Lin could not be consulted, Xiao Xiner was not interested in staying here any longer. She took Xiao Yan''s arm and urged, "Brother Xiao Yan, let''s go."


    After all, Zhou Lin is a strong Dan Xuanjing realm, Xiao Xiner can treat him casually, but Xiao Yan has to take it seriously, he nodded to Zhou Lin and said goodbye steadily: "Uncle Zhou Lin, thank you for your reminder. , let''s say goodbye!"


    ¡­


    The mountains in the deserted abyss stretch, and the mountains are steep. There are monsters everywhere. Occasionally, the roar of monsters will be heard, but in a valley with steep cliffs, it is very quiet.


    On the edge of a forest in the valley, Zhang Yu''s expression was indifferent, his movements were like flowing water, and he quickly refined a pot of medicinal herbs.


    At the moment when the furnace was opened, whether it was the Thousand-faced Demon Fox or Ou Shenfeng, they all held their breaths, their eyes fixed on the pill furnace without blinking.


    "One, two, three..." Ou Shenfeng counted, the more he got there, the more hoarse his voice became, and by the end, he couldn''t even make a sound.


    Forty-nine!


    He wiped his eyes subconsciously, but when he put down his hand, he realized that he was a soul body, and he sensed the surrounding scene through the power of the soul, not through his eyes.


    "God, forty-nine..." Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help but gasp, "Hiss!"


    He has seen many four-star alchemists and five-star alchemists, but he has never heard of anyone who can refine forty-nine pills in one pot.


    Forty-nine is the number of poles in a pot of medicinal herbs.


    Theoretically, only by fully understanding alchemy without any mistakes or flaws, can the forty-nine elixirs be refined.


    He never dreamed that Zhang Yu could actually refine forty-nine medicinal pills in one go!


    Moreover, every pill is a three-pattern pill, without exception!


    "Could it be that the dean''s refining of the third-grade healing pill has reached a perfect point?" Ou Shenfeng is a little unbelievable. Perfection has always existed only in theory, and no one has ever done it in reality, but now, Zhang Yu alchemy completely broke Ou Shenfeng''s cognition.


    Although it is refining a third-grade healing pill, it is more difficult to control it perfectly than refining a fifth-grade or even a sixth-grade medicinal pill.


    Zhang Yu''s perfect operation almost frightened Ou Shenfeng.


    Such a perfect operation, and a glimpse of the leopard in the tube is enough to see how amazing Zhang Yu''s alchemy skills are.


    "Three-star alchemist?" Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help laughing at himself, "Everyone underestimates the dean!"


    Such alchemy techniques, how could a three-star alchemist be able to control them?


    Not to mention a three-star alchemist, but a five-star alchemist, I am afraid it is a lot worse!


    Ou Shenfeng even suspected that Zhang Yu''s alchemy skills had reached the pinnacle of an alchemist¡ªsix stars!


    Compared with Ou Shenfeng, the thousand-faced demon fox''s thoughts were much simpler, she saw Zhang Yu with fiery eyes, licked her lips, and said, "Dean, can you give me one? I only need one. One is enough!"


    Her blood essence has recovered a lot, and she only needs to take another third-grade healing pill to recover almost completely.


    After all, this is the third-grade three-pattern healing pill, and its effect is much stronger than the third-grade non-pattern healing pill, or the one-pattern or two-pattern healing pill!


    "One?" Zhang Yu smiled and threw all the forty-nine Grade 3 Healing Pills he had just refined to the Thousand Faced Demon Fox, "As long as there are enough materials, I can refine as many as you want."


    Thousand-faced demon fox hurriedly caught the pill, excited and excited: "Haha, great, so many!"


    She looked like a little girl in new clothes, with a bright smile on the fox''s face, very innocent and very happy.


    "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and several other big demons in the Danxuanjing realm stared at the thousand-faced demon fox dumbfounded.


    They couldn''t believe that the overlord of the dignified dark abyss, the big demon of the upper realm of Dan Xuan, who traverses the dark abyss and the outer abyss, still has the side of such a little girl.


    They even suspected that the monster in front of him, which had the exact same shape as the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, was the Thousand-faced Demon Fox?


    "President, your alchemy skills are far more than three stars, right?" Ou Shenfeng lowered his voice and looked at Zhang Yu with reverence, his eyes were a little hot, "Can you tell me how many stars your alchemy skills have reached? Five stars? Or, have you reached the pinnacle of an alchemist¡ªsix stars?¡±


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, and he was a little dumbfounded.


    This Ou Shenfeng looks too high on him!


    However, instead of explaining, he maintained an unfathomable look: "Six stars? Not yet."


    He really did not lie, he is only a three-star alchemist now, and there is still a huge gap between the six-star and six-star alchemists. Of course, he cannot be a six-star alchemist.


    But in Ou Shenfeng''s ears, these words changed into another meaning.


    Not yet, do you mean it will be in the future?


    It can even be understood that Zhang Yu''s alchemy technique is not far from the six-star, and may even have reached the peak of the five-star, and it is possible to take the final step at any time.


    At this time, Zhang Yu said mysteriously again: "About this matter, don''t tell anyone else."


    "I understand, I understand." Ou Shenfeng understood and immediately nodded excitedly: "Don''t worry, Dean, I will never tell anyone."


    As for what he knew, Zhang Yu didn''t know anyway.


    Looking at Ou Shenfeng who was secretly excited, Zhang Yu was also a little speechless. He really wanted to ask: "What do you know? I don''t even know what I''m talking about, what do you know?"


    shook his head, Zhang Yu ignored Ou Shenfeng, got up and took out a piece of material for refining the soul-raising pill from the pile of materials piled up like a hill, and continued to refine the pill.


    O Kamikaze came back to his senses and waited cautiously by the side, looking forward and excited, the smile on his face never disappeared for a moment.


    On the other side, the thousand-faced demon fox saw Zhang Yu start alchemy, and did not dare to disturb Zhang Yu. She turned to look at "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big demons in the Dan Xuan realm, and whispered: "You first Help the dean for me here, whoever dares to disturb the dean''s alchemy will kill him directly!" As she spoke, she gestured her claws, and her fierce appearance made the big demons like ''Tian Hung'' and ''Rock Lion'' feel in their hearts. trembling.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, we will definitely complete the mission!" The big demons such as ''Tian Hung'' and ''Rock Lion'' hurriedly responded in a low voice.


    Thousand-faced demon fox smiled, and then couldn''t wait to go deeper into the valley.


    Cultivation of healing, she neither wants to disturb Zhang Yu nor be disturbed by Zhang Yu, she hates being disturbed at any time, Shen Tuce and Qiu Thief have proved this with their **** lessons!

 Chapter 158： buy

    Chapter 158 Bought


    Under a cliff deep in the valley, the thousand-faced demon fox calmed down his excitement, and it took a long time before he calmed down.


    She took a deep breath and carefully took out a third-grade healing pill, like holding a treasure, and slowly swallowed it into her mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, she closed her eyes and started her healing practice.


    In the distance, Zhang Yu is still quietly concocting alchemy. His movements are still like flowing clouds and water, making people feel visual enjoyment everywhere.


    Ou Shenfeng stood on the side nervously, watching Zhang Yu''s alchemy on the one hand, and vigilant about the surroundings on the other hand, any disturbances could not conceal his perception.


    "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big monsters were even more nervous than Ou Kamikaze, staring at the surroundings one by one, for fear that some blind-eyed monster would make trouble.


    After a while, Zhang Yu finished alchemy again, and he made all the pills in one pot.


    Seeing the release of Yanghundan, Ou Shenfeng became emotional and wanted to speak, but he didn''t dare to speak, so he could only stare at Zhang Yu, like a child begging for candy from an adult. If his acquaintance is here, I''m afraid No one dared to believe that the person in front of him would be the famous five-star refiner Kamikaze.


    "Take it." Looking at the nervous Ou Shenfeng, Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and threw all the soul nourishing pills he had just refined to Ou Shenfeng at will, "With so many soul nourishing pills, your soul body should be Can you get back to your peak state?"


    The peak state of Ou Kamikaze''s soul body is the upper Danxuan realm, and it is only one step away from the spiritual realm.


    Like the thousand-faced demon fox before, Ou Shenfeng hurriedly caught the pill and said excitedly, "It won''t take so much, as long as two or three soul nourishing pills, I should be able to return to my peak state!"


    The effect of the soul raising pill is very similar to the third-grade healing pill, except that one is aimed at the body and the other is aimed at the soul.


    Okamikaze''s soul body''s injury is more serious than that of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, so it is difficult for him to fully recover with a single soul nourishing pill.


    "If you can''t use it, keep it, maybe it will be used later?" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Okay, hurry up and practice. It just happens that this place is quiet, no one is disturbed, and there is no noise. The efficiency of practice must not be bad. "


    O Kamikaze hesitated for a moment: "Then do you still concoct alchemy?"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Lian, why not?"


    He glanced at the materials that were piled up like a hill next to him. With so many materials, he couldn''t bear to stop if he didn''t need to refine a little medicine pill. It happened that the medicinal pills refined before were almost finished. The taste of the third-grade medicinal herbs must be better than the second-grade medicinal medicinal herbs, right?


    "Don''t worry, there are a few big monsters ''Tian Hu'' and ''Rock Lion'' guarding, no one dares to make trouble." Of course Zhang Yu knew what Ou Shenfeng was worried about, he smiled and waved his hand, "You can rest assured. Go practice, it doesn''t matter if you are missing here."


    Hearing these words, "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big monsters nodded.


    "Tian Hung" said in a muffled voice: "Your Majesty ordered me to wait here. Without His Majesty''s order, no monsters or human beings are allowed to approach. Violators will be killed without mercy!"


    At this time, the big monsters such as "Tianhu" and "Rock Lion" already know Zhang Yu''s identity as an alchemist. Even if there is no order from the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, they will spontaneously protect Zhang Yu and stop other monsters and humans. to make trouble.


    They don''t know how many stars Zhang Yu is an alchemist, but they are sure, at least three stars!


    Three-star alchemy masters, even if they are the big demons in the Pill Rotation Realm, they all have to find a way to please them, not to mention, Zhang Yu''s alchemy skills are likely to have surpassed three-star!


    Ou Shenfeng glanced at the big demons such as "Tianhu" and "Rock Lion", and was silent for a while, then nodded and said: "Well, Dean, I will go to practice first, if there is anything, call me directly. name, I will be there as soon as possible!"


    "Alright, alright, let''s go." Zhang Yu waved his hand carelessly, "This place is very safe, what can happen?"


    O Kamikaze nodded, then turned and walked towards the other direction of the valley, knowing that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox hated being disturbed by him, naturally he would not touch the latter''s bad head.


    After Ou Shenfeng left, Zhang Yu turned his head and turned his eyes to several great Danxuanjing monsters.


    After getting along for a while, he is no longer as afraid of "Tianhong", "Rock Lion" and other big monsters as before. Although he still can''t maintain a normal state of mind, he is not so scared that he shivers.


    Being watched by Zhang Yu, the big monsters such as "Tianhong" and "Rock Lion" lowered their heads one after another, with a humanized respect in their eyes.


    Seeing their attitudes, Zhang Yu felt more relaxed and laughed secretly in his heart: "It''s just a few Danxuanjing monsters, I really don''t know what I''m afraid of..."


    Having said that, the huge size of several big demons is still very intimidating!


    In terms of strength, they are definitely no match for the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but their huge size and pressure on people are far superior to that of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. Even if they stand still, the huge size alone is enough to make people feel extremely oppressed and have difficulty breathing.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu ignored them, got up and picked out a few ingredients, then returned to the pill furnace to continue refining the pills.


    Time passed quickly. In just half an hour, Zhang Yu had refined six pots of medicinal pills, three pots of third-grade healing pills, and three pots of soul nourishing pills. A lot!


    Six furnaces, each with forty-nine pieces, a total of 294 pieces!


    After stretching, Zhang Yu moved his slightly stiff hands and feet, and immediately took out a third-grade healing pill at will, threw it into his mouth, chewed it, and murmured vaguely in his mouth: "Well, this taste, It doesn''t seem to be as delicious as I imagined, it''s similar to the second-grade medicine pill. Yes, it''s better than nothing!"


    An extremely precious third-grade three-pattern healing pill was eaten by him like a snack.


    "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big demons saw their eyes go straight, and they were screaming.


    After eating a third-grade healing pill, Zhang Yu noticed the big monsters such as "Tianhong" and "Rock Lion", and he couldn''t help but startled when he saw their red eyes and squeaks.


    "Uh, do you want it too?" Zhang Yuqiang asked calmly.


    "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big monsters hesitated for a while, then wanted to nod, but they were afraid that the thousand-faced demon fox would turn back and blame themselves. After struggling for a long time, they couldn''t resist the temptation and nodded.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while, took out four soul nourishing pills, handed them to them, and said, "It''s useless for you to eat the third-grade healing pills, this soul nourishing pill is used to restore the mind and nourish the soul. Function. These materials are all collected by you hard, and you have just kept it for so long, you have no credit and suffering, these pills should be your reward. "


    "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big monsters suddenly showed a look of surprise, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Tian Hung" was very excited and asked in a trembling voice, "Here, for us?"


    It has kept its voice as low as possible, but its voice is too loud, and the grass and leaves around it are shaken slightly. If it weren''t for the thousand-faced demon fox and Ou Shenfeng, I''m afraid it would be woken up all of a sudden.


    Zhang Yu smiled and nodded: "Yes, it''s for you!"


    After confirming , the big monsters such as "Tianhong" and "Rock Lion" hesitated again, wondering whether they should accept it or not.


    They are too afraid of the thousand-faced demon fox. Even in the face of the temptation of the third-grade medicine pill, they are trying their best to restrain their desires.


    "Take it, Thirteen Niang... On the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, I will explain it for you." Zhang Yu vaguely guessed what they were thinking, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m sure she won''t blame you!"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, "Tian Hu", "Rock Lion" and other big monsters breathed a sigh of relief, looked at each other, and then stepped forward, carefully took the soul-raising pill, and looked at Zhang Yu''s eyes Full of gratitude and respect.


    Looking at the ecstatic "Tianhong", "Rock Lion" and other big monsters, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but secretly sighed: "Alchemist is good!"


    Four soul-raising pills in a mere mere four-headed pill-wandering realm big demon, which is too easy!


    After giving "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big monsters a soul nourishing pill, Zhang Yu himself took out a soul nourishing pill, swallowed it like a jujube, and then sat cross-legged to restore his mind.


    Six batches of medicinal pills were continuously refined, including the two batches of medicinal pills that were previously refined for Qianmian Yaohu and Ou Shenfeng, a total of eight batches, such a long time and such a large workload, even if Zhang Yu has "extreme martial arts skills" "This kind of magical technique is still a little unbearable, and my spirit is a little tired.


    Fortunately, with the help of Soul Yang Dan, Zhang Yu recovered in a short while and was full of energy.


    He even faintly felt that his soul had grown a little bit, and his perception of the surroundings became clearer!


    "The effect is more obvious than expected!" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, he looked down at the pile of soul nourishing pills in the numb bag, and the smile on his face became brighter.


    He has an intuition, as long as he continues to swallow the soul raising pill, one day in the future, his soul power will even surpass Ou Shenfeng!


    After a short rest, Zhang Yu glanced at the little hill of materials around him, and the next moment, he devoted himself to alchemy again.


    One furnace, two furnaces, three furnaces¡­


    Zhang Yu was completely insane, and his mind was full of alchemy. Even when the light around him dimmed, he didn''t even notice it.


    The old sackcloth bag, unconsciously, had become bulging, and the material piled up like a hill was also reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. After the sackcloth bag was completely filled with medicinal herbs, the next to it There are only about one-third of the materials left, and most of them are psychedelic grass, starry sky stone, and the materials for refining the third-grade healing pill and soul nourishing pill are almost completely exhausted, and there are very few.


    When it was completely dark, Zhang Yu stopped alchemy.


    Looking at the stuffed sackcloth bag full of thousands of third-grade healing pills and soul nourishing pills, Zhang Yu suddenly felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart: "Cool! For so long, the number one pill for refining pills has become the first. The second time is so refreshing, so enjoyable!" Although he was very tired, Zhang Yu felt extremely happy.


    "Now, I won''t have to worry about running out of snacks for a few months!" Zhang Yu was very happy.


    And the big demons such as "Tianhong" and "Rock Lion" were completely dumbfounded.


    With so many materials, other alchemists, if you don''t eat or drink for a few months, may not be able to finish refining, and you can only refine a few hundred pills at most, but Zhang Yu, but it only took a few hours. , the refining was abruptly finished, and each furnace produced forty-nine medicinal pills, and the number of medicinal pills was no less than 10,000, almost filling the entire burlap bag.


    This is alchemy, this is simply robbing money!


    ¡ª


    According to the national calendar, today is the birthday of the old house, and the birthday is still being written. Are you touched?


    Thank you ''Book Friend uyy4kolk'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 159： Breakthrough: Spirit Rotation Realm!

    Chapter 159 Breakthrough: Spirit Whirl Realm!


    At night in the human world, all sounds are silent and deserted, but Huangyuan is just the opposite. Night is the time for most monsters to hunt for food. The roar, mixed with a terrifying roar, reverberated in the forest for a long time.


    However, near a valley not far from the barren city, it seemed extremely quiet, and the sound outside the valley was barely audible.


    Zhang Yu stretched one foot straight on the ground, the other was slightly bent, leaned his back on the trunk of a giant tree, chewed a soul nourishing pill casually, and stared at the stars at night with a somewhat lazy and comfortable expression.


    He has not enjoyed this calm and natural feeling for a long time. The quiet valley makes his mind empty, as if returning to nature. There is an indescribable feeling of loneliness, but this feeling of loneliness is not uncomfortable. On the contrary, it was an inexplicable enjoyment.


    "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big monsters are still guarding the entrance of the valley, their lantern-like eyes flashing red, red, green and green at night.


    After a while, a rustling sound came from the depths of the valley.


    After a while, the figure of the thousand-faced demon fox slowly walked out of the shadow of the tree, appearing a little blurry under the hazy moonlight.


    The strength has reached the level of a thousand-faced demon fox, and her eyesight is almost unaffected by light. As soon as she walked out of the woods, she saw Zhang Yu who was leaning against the tree trunk at a glance, and immediately walked over, dancing excitedly: "Dean, I am a cultivation base. Completely recovered!" A happy smile appeared on her fox face, without concealing her emotions at all.


    The recovery of cultivation base means that she has the strength of Dan Xuan Upper Realm again!


    Zhang Yu stood up and looked at the Thousand Faced Demon Fox with a smile: "Congratulations!"


    "Unfortunately, I originally wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the Spiritual Rotation Realm in one go, but I failed in the end." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox sighed with regret, "I can clearly feel that I am very far from the Spiritual Rotation Realm. It''s close, there''s only one step left, if there are a few stacking pills, maybe I can really break through! It''s a pity, a pity..."


    For each level, there is a corresponding pill for improving cultivation.


    Kai Xuan Realm, corresponding to Kai Xuan Dan, Vortex Realm, corresponding to Vortex Pill, Dan Xuan Realm, and corresponding to Duo Xuan Dan!


    "It doesn''t matter, I failed this time. There will be opportunities in the future, so don''t be in a hurry." Zhang Yu is a three-star alchemist. It is not difficult for him to refine the stacking pill, but he has refined a lot of medicine pills today. I really don''t want to move, and there is no medicinal material for refining the stacking pill nearby. It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Even if Zhang Yu is willing to make it, he will not be able to start.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the thousand-faced demon fox was a little disappointed. Of course, she hoped that Zhang Yu would refine some stacking pills, but if Zhang Yu didn''t say it, she couldn''t take the initiative to speak.


    Zhang Yu noticed the reaction of the thousand-faced demon fox from the corner of his eye, but he did not change his mind.


    He is the dean, not the nanny, nor the alchemist used by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox!


    For alchemy, if he is in a happy mood, he can make some medicinal pills, but now, he is obviously not interested in alchemy, and even for a long time, he does not want to do alchemy.


    "Where''s Teacher Ou?" The Thousand-faced Demon Fox looked around, but did not see the figure of Ou Shenfeng, and asked suspiciously.


    Before Zhang Yu spoke, a rather terrifying aura wave suddenly came from a certain direction in the valley.


    Feeling this terrifying aura, whether it is the thousand-faced demon fox or the big demons such as "Tian Hung" and "Rock Lion" at the entrance of the valley, their expressions have changed greatly, and their eyes have turned to the direction of the breath. The thousand-faced demon fox was better, barely calm, while the big demons such as "Tian Hung" and "Rock Lion" trembled slightly and let out a low growl of panic.


    turned his head, Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully: "Don''t panic, this breath is the breath of Teacher Ou!"


    "That''s right, it''s Teacher Ou''s breath!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox carefully distinguished it and let out a sigh of relief.


    Hearing the words of Zhang Yu and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, the big demons such as "Tian Hu" and "Rock Lion" calmed down a little, but their huge bodies were still trembling instinctively, as if they were not under their own control at all. .


    "Hahaha¡­"


    At this time, there was a burst of happy laughter in the distance, and along with the laughter, that terrifying aura actually increased a lot again, and the surrounding vegetation was suppressed by this terrifying aura. She shivered and made a "rustling" sound.


    "Ling... Spirit Whirl Realm!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox''s pupils shrank and exclaimed in surprise.


    "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big monsters also looked at the direction of Ou Shenfeng in shock, and the huge body trembled even more.


    Hearing the thousand-faced demon fox''s exclamation, Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "It actually reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm!"


    The next moment, there was a piercing sound of breaking wind in the valley, and a mass of black mist rushed in from afar. The closer the black mist was, the more oppressed everyone felt. There was even a trace of fear in the big demon''s eyes.


    After a few breaths, the black mist stopped not far in front of Zhang Yu, wriggled a few times, and then turned into a human form.


    The Ou Shenfeng who turned into a human form, his aura was all restrained, and the surroundings were calm again because of this.


    "Dean." Ou Shenfeng looked at Zhang Yu respectfully, his old voice was mixed with a touch of excitement and excitement that could not be concealed.


    "Breakthrough?" Zhang Yu smiled and stared at Ou Shenfeng, "Yes, yes, our Cang Qiong Academy finally has a master who is on the table."


    The fact that Ou Shenfeng reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm made Zhang Yu even more happy than the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, because the former was very stable, and he would complete any orders to him without compromise, while the Thousand-faced Demon Fox had retained some demons. The habit of beasts is hard to get rid of, and sometimes he may not obey his orders.


    What he needs is a capable assistant, not a thorn who will not accept discipline.


    Thousand-faced demon fox is obviously a thorn!


    The thousand-faced demon fox in the upper realm of Danxuan is already so unruly. If she waits for her to break through to the spirit rotation realm, wouldn''t it be more restless?


    "Thank you, Dean!" Ou Shenfeng''s attitude did not change due to the improvement of his strength. He bowed his head respectfully, like a humble servant. I didn''t experience his terrifying aura in person. The big monsters such as "Tian Hu" and "Rock Lion" couldn''t believe that this humble servant-like old man in front of him turned out to be a big boss in the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    Zhang Yu laughed: "You broke through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm by your own ability, thank me for what?"


    He originally thought that Ou Shenfeng would be more difficult to control after breaking through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, but he did not expect that Ou Shenfeng was still as respectful as before. He was obviously very satisfied with this, and he was also very happy.


    "If I didn''t have the soul nourishing pill refined by the dean, I would never have broken through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm so quickly." Ou Shenfeng shook his head, sighed with emotion, and then glanced at Zhang Yu gratefully: "The power of the soul It is more difficult to cultivate than Xuanli, and it is even more difficult for the soul body to improve its strength. Without the help of the dean, even if I practice for another ten or twenty years, it is impossible for me to break through to the spiritual circle."


    The words contain deep gratitude.


    He has to be grateful to Zhang Yu, because, from now on, he finally has the power to protect himself, he doesn''t have to look at anyone, and he doesn''t have to be as restrained as before.


    Taking a deep breath, Ou Shenfeng clenched his fist lightly, feeling the power of the soul that was many times stronger, and felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    "The feeling of being strong, so good!"


    Once upon a time, he was also one of the most powerful people on the continent. Although he did not reach the peak level, he was not an existence that ordinary people could provoke. A few hundred years ago, whether it was the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, or Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, and Teng Guang, he didn''t care about them, and would never take these people seriously.


    A strong Dan Xuanjing realm, he can kill a lot of them with one slap.


    This period of time can be said to be the darkest period of his life. The ants who could be shot to death at once were trampling on his dignity recklessly. Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, Teng Guang and others, even those vortexes The elites in the realm didn''t take him seriously, and turned a deaf ear to his words of admonition.


    And his only way is to rely on the name of the thousand-faced demon fox to frighten everyone...


    The dignified five-star refiner and the powerhouse of the Lixuan Realm, who are well-known in the entire wilderness continent, are actually reduced to relying on other people''s names to shock a group of people, how ridiculous? How sad?


    Depressed!


    Helpless!


    Suffocated!


    Falling from heaven to the abyss, that huge sense of drop, even if he is an old monster who has lived for countless years, he is almost collapsed!


    It''s not easy!


    O Kamikaze always felt a burst of sadness inexplicably whenever he thought about his experience during this time.


    Fortunately, all the hardships have come, and everything has passed.


    From this moment on, the dark days will never return together!


    "Spiritual Rotation Realm... Compared with my peak period, it may be a lot worse. It can handle ordinary people, but it is completely fine." Ou Shenfeng calmed down, and a smile appeared on his face, "I don''t bully others, but No one else can bully me on the head!"


    The thousand-faced demon fox pouted and muttered, "Che, isn''t that the Spirit Whirl Realm? It won''t be long before I break through to the Spirit Whirl Realm." She and Ou Shenfeng attacked the Spirit Whirl Realm together, but she failed. Ou Shenfeng succeeded, of course she was a little unconvinced, of course, it could also be said to be jealous.


    "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big demons shivered with fright, for fear that the thousand-faced demon fox would anger Ou Shenfeng.


    If this old guy goes crazy, none of them can handle it!


    Ou Shenfeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he didn''t care about the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, he smiled and glanced at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, nodded and said, "With your cultivation, it can be as long as half a year, or as short as a month, and you will definitely be able to break through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm. "He could clearly sense that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox''s cultivation was at the critical point of breakthrough, and it was only a matter of time before he reached the Spirit Spinning Realm.


    The so-called "short-handed and soft-hearted", the soul nourishing pill he took was obtained by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, so he had to tolerate the unkind words of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    "Haha, Teacher Ou still has the vision!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox immediately smiled.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''buoy kgb'' for the red envelope!


    Thank you for the stamp of ''Nothing to go by, no matter to go by''!

 Chapter 160： phantom

    Chapter 160 Illusions


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox is indeed very arrogant. She is not very polite when facing anyone except Zhang Yu. Even if Ou Shenfeng is Zhang Yu''s appointed mentor, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is only a little polite on the surface. I don''t think much of Ou Shenfeng in my heart, otherwise, I wouldn''t fight Ou Shenfeng on the issue of whether to kill Teng Guang.


    But now, Ou Shenfeng has reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm, and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox has to look at him squarely!


    "Although I can only break through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, I am not the real Spiritual Rotation Realm after all." Thousand Faced Demon Fox understood this in his heart, so his attitude towards Ou Shenfeng also changed a lot. She was still not very polite, but in her heart, she paid more attention to this mentor.


    As the saying goes, old people become elites, Ou Shenfeng has lived for countless years, how can the thousand-faced demon fox be able to hide from him?


    However, instead of being angry, he was very happy, because what he needed was not a superficial courtesy, but a real recognition and respect from the bottom of his heart!


    "Okay, the medicine has been refined, and you have healed your wounds. Now, it''s time to do the last thing." Under the hazy moonlight, the smile on Zhang Yu''s face became softer, and he smiled and stared at Qianmian. Demon Fox, "Little Fox, haven''t you longed to activate your bloodline? Now that the psychedelic grass has been collected, you can start!"


    Here, Zhang Yu paused, raised his cuffs, patted it lightly, and said, "Little Mistress, you can come out now."


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s cuffs wriggled for a while, and the **** dragon proud Xiaoji''s curved body emerged from the cuffs, and then followed Zhang Yu''s arm and climbed onto his shoulders, with a small head on Zhang Yu''s cheek. Rubbing back and forth, there was also a happy and tender voice in his mouth: "Yahahahah."


    "Blood Dragon!" Ou Shenfeng was a little surprised, "Breaking through the vortex so quickly!"


    Ten days ago, Ao Xiaozhu broke out of her shell, and after swallowing an elixir, she successfully broke through to the vortex. The realm broke through to the vortex middle realm, and it was a level for ten days, which was really scary.


    You must know that the Vortex Realm is not as easy to cultivate as the Vortex Realm. The higher the cultivation level, the higher the difficulty of promotion. Xiao Yan spent nine days to cultivate from the first stage of Kaixuan to the eighth stage of Kaixuan, but when he cultivated to Vortex Realm In the future, every time you break through a level, the time spent will be more than ten times that of the previous one.


    At present, the talent revealed by Ao Xiaoqi is actually no worse than Xiao Yan, and may even be stronger!


    The thousand-faced demon fox obviously doesn''t want to see Ao Xiaoji, and when she sees Ao Xiaoji, her brows are deeply wrinkled, but that''s right, her blood was almost sucked by Ao Xiaoji, how could she wait to see her? Proud little girl?


    Seeing the appearance of the thousand-faced demon fox humming, Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and laughing, and persuaded in a low voice: "Little fox, you are the overlord of the dark abyss after all, and the big demon of Danxuan upper realm, why bother with a little boy who has not yet fully opened his intelligence. What about the general knowledge of the guy?"


    The overlord of the Dark Abyss, the Great Danxuan Demon, this is a great compliment!


    If the average person said this, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox would not feel anything, but the words came out of Zhang Yu, the dean, and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. He felt that what Zhang Yu said was very reasonable, so he raised his brows. , walked to Zhang Yu''s side with a smile, and teased Ao Xiaozhu: "Little thing, did you hear me, my elder sister is the overlord of the dark abyss, and the demon of the upper realm of Dan Xuan, you have to be more polite to your elder sister in the future."


    Women are so fickle.


    Of course, women are also very vengeful.


    Even though she didn''t plan to bother with Ao Xiaoji, she still kept a warning in her mouth.


    Ao Xiaoxi raised her head blankly, her little head tilted, staring at the thousand-faced demon fox with innocent eyes, her bright eyes blinked slightly, and then she made a vague and childish voice: "Yahahahah."


    "Little fox, do you still want to activate the bloodline?" Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly and urged, "It''s getting late, hurry up and swallow the psychedelic grass!"


    The thousand-faced demon fox looked at the psychedelic grass piled up more than ten feet high on the ground, and suddenly felt a burst of pressure. She subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tangled: "Dean, how do you eat so much psychedelic grass?" She She has already turned on her intelligence, her wisdom is no less than that of humans, and she is even smarter than many people. Not to mention eating grass, even if she eats meat, she is used to roasting and eating it. Now she wants to eat psychedelic grass raw. It''s hard for her.


    Besides, with so many psychedelic herbs, she won''t be able to finish it until she eats the year of the monkey and the month of the horse?


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu frowned: "Then what do you want to do? Didn''t you activate the bloodline?"


    The thousand-faced demon fox rolled his eyes, and immediately looked at Zhang Yu with a smile: "President, you are an alchemist, otherwise, you can work harder to temper the psychedelic grass for me, just use the essence of the psychedelic grass. Just extract it."


    The essence of the spiritual liquid extracted from a psychedelic grass is only one drop at most, and may not even be a drop.


    "Yahahahah." Blood Dragon Ao Xiaoshu was bored in Zhang Yu''s sleeves for a long time, and finally came out once, also shouting with joy.


    "Look, my little sister has already spoken for me, Dean, you can do it all, please help me. Please, please." Thousand-faced demon fox put on a pitiful look and bowed to please.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Ao Xiaoji, who was still screaming with joy, and when he heard the tender voice of "babble babble", he was quite speechless. He wanted to ask, he signed a summoning contract with Ao Xiaoji, but he couldn''t even hear it. Knowing what Ao Xiaoji was talking about, how did Thousand Faced Demon Fox hear that Ao Xiaoji was talking for her?


    However, considering that the number of psychedelic grass is indeed a little more, Zhang Yu did not immediately refuse.


    He lowered his head and pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "Okay, then I''ll work harder to help you extract the psychedelic grass essence."


    "Thank you, Dean!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox couldn''t help showing surprise on his face.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said lightly: "You don''t have to thank me, after all, extracting the essence of psychedelic grass is not for you alone."


    He didn''t tell the Thousand-faced Demon Fox that he needed to swallow the psychedelic grass. In addition to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, there was also the Blood Dragon Ao Xiaoqi.


    "Teacher Ou." Zhang Yu turned his head and looked at Ou Shenfeng.


    "What is the dean''s order?" Ou Shenfeng bowed his head respectfully. Whenever, his attitude towards Zhang Yu was very respectful, because he knew very well that Zhang Yu was more unfathomable than everyone imagined. , Zhang Yu''s current strength and ability are only the tip of the iceberg. Only by following Zhang Yu''s footsteps can he be reborn as a human being, and even reach the peak that he had never reached before his death.


    "I will extract the psychedelic grass essence." Zhang Yu said lightly: "The starry sky stone essence will be extracted by you!"


    The starry sky stone belongs to the category of refining materials. As a five-star artifact refiner, Ou Shenfeng has no problem in refining the starry sky stone even if he has no physical body now.


    O Kamikaze nodded: "Okay!"


    "You don''t have to do anything, just stay around." Zhang Yu looked around and instructed the big monsters such as Thousand-faced Demon Fox, "Tian Hung", and "Rock Lion".


    Everyone nodded respectfully, and the big demons such as "Tian Hung" and "Rock Lion" were no exception.


    After arranging things, Zhang Yu immediately walked to the Dan stove, sat cross-legged, and began to extract the psychedelic grass essence.


    O Kamikaze stood directly on the other side, he didn''t even need any tools, just like this, he ignited the raging flames, forcibly tempered the starry sky stone, and extracted the essence from it.


    Intense fire lit up the valley, and the cold at night seemed to be driven away a bit.


    The efficiency of the two of them is very amazing. In just a short time, the psychedelic grass and starry sky stone piled up more than ten feet high have all been extracted into the essence, the left side is the psychedelic grass essence, only a small bottle, look. It doesn''t seem to be much, but the effect is extremely overbearing. Just the smell that escapes from it makes the big monsters such as "Tian Hu" and "Rock Lion" feel very uncomfortable. The true power in the body seems to be suppressed, and it is very difficult to mobilize. The one on the right is the starry sky stone essence, which is more than the psychedelic grass essence, but it is only enough for two small bottles. The starry sky stone essence exudes a soft light, like the stars in the sky, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Zhang Yu divided the psychedelic grass essence into two groups, one group moved to the Thousand Faced Demon Fox, and the other group moved to the Blood Dragon Ao Xiaoji.


    Smelling the scent of the psychedelic grass, although the Thousand-faced Demon Fox had difficulty mobilizing her true power, she felt that every cell in her body was about to burn, just like someone who has been walking in the desert for three days and three nights, suddenly. Encountering an oasis, a strong desire surged deep in my heart.


    "Gulu." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox immediately swallowed the psychedelic grass essence without saying a word.


    Immediately after, the world in front of her disappeared, and the surroundings became white, and then, scene after scene, unfolded in it.


    In some pictures, she becomes the supreme queen of the mainland, ruling the world.


    In some pictures, she returned to the fox clan and lived happily with the fox king and fox concubine.


    In some scenes, she is giving orders in the Cang Qiong Academy, and she is majestic, and all the students admire her immensely.


    In some pictures, she becomes a real fox in the fantasy realm, wielding the world and being omnipotent.


    The thoughts deep in her heart were magnified infinitely, and countless illusions were born from her desires, just like the real worlds, and she herself seemed to have really experienced it.


    She was even reluctant to wake up!


    In the last scene, she breaks through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm and transforms into a beautiful and moving human woman who accompanies a certain dean with affection...


    "Don''t!" Suddenly, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox exclaimed and woke up from the illusion with a tear in the corner of his eye.


    In the vision, a certain dean finally passed away due to the end of his lifespan.


    Maybe the illusion is too real. The Thousand-faced Demon Fox couldn''t tell the difference between illusion and reality. Even if he woke up, he was still immersed in that emotion.


    You must know that a single psychedelic grass is enough to make people hallucinogenic, and the thousand-faced fox swallowed half a bottle of psychedelic grass essence, which is equivalent to swallowing thousands of psychedelic grasses, that terrifying illusion , it is almost the same as reality, even if the Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse, or even the stronger powerhouse, may not be able to carry it.


    In contrast, the Blood Dragon Ao Xiaoqi seems very calm, the little guy has not fully opened his mind, and has no distracting thoughts, so naturally there are no illusions.


    "Little fox, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing the thousand-faced demon fox sobbing sadly, Zhang Yu frowned and asked with concern.


    Awakened by Zhang Yu''s voice, the thousand-faced demon fox''s thoughts gradually became clear. Looking at Zhang Yu who was close at hand, her fox face turned slightly red, and then she whispered, "No, it''s nothing."


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Liquid Wind Strikes'' for the red envelope! Congratulations to ''Liquid Wind'' for being promoted to the head of this book!

 Chapter 161： longevity

    Chapter 161 Longevity


    Looking at the shy look of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Zhang Yu was even more worried. He looked at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox suspiciously: "Is it really okay?"


    Ou Kamikaze, "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big demons also looked at the thousand-faced demon fox worriedly.


    fine?


    How can you cry for no reason when you¡¯re okay?


    "Oh, everyone said it''s fine, can you please stop asking so much, Dean!" Being stared at by everyone, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was so ashamed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    Although others don''t know it, she is still a little guilty after all. Everything that happened in the vision is still fresh in her mind and her memory.


    In the illusion, she played countless roles, and one of them happened to have a close relationship with Zhang Yu.


    How does that allow her to speak?


    Hearing the slightly coquettish words of the thousand-faced demon fox, Zhang Yu suddenly got goosebumps all over his body, and immediately stopped asking, he was afraid that if he continued to ask, he would be bored to death by this fox sooner or later.


    "Since you said it''s fine, then I don''t care." Zhang Yu skipped the question and asked instead, "Is your bloodline activated?"


    There were big monsters such as "Tian Hung" and "Rock Lion" present, and Zhang Yu did not mention the specific name of the blood vessels.


    Thousand-faced Demon Fox was stunned for a moment, and only then did she realize that the purpose of taking the psychedelic grass essence was to activate her bloodline.


    Close her eyes, she carefully felt the changes in her body, and after a long time, she opened her eyes again and said excitedly: "Activated!"


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, the thousand-faced demon fox showed off her new abilities, only to see her transformed into a beautiful girl, grinning around Zhang Yu, and giggling softly: "Dean, you Look, am I beautiful?" As she spoke, she stopped in front of Zhang Yu, her black gem-like eyes looking at Zhang Yu without blinking, with a look of anticipation.


    This scene immediately shocked the big monsters such as "Tianhong" and "Rock Lion".


    They even suspected that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox had broken through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm. Otherwise, why would it be able to incarnate into a human?


    Even Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help but raise his brows: "What a powerful illusion!"


    Illusionism, also known as illusion, some humans also have the talent of illusion, but it is far less powerful than the thousand-faced demon fox.


    "Little fox, don''t make trouble!" Zhang Yu said with a stern face, "Quickly change back!"


    Illusions are illusions after all. Even if they appear to be a **** the surface, they are actually still a fox. Illusions can only deceive other people''s senses, but cannot change the facts. Confuse the senses of others through blinding methods such as illusions.


    Thousand-faced demon fox pouted with some grievances, and immediately returned to its original appearance, and couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    But soon, she returned to her hippie smile, hehe smiled and said, "Dean, am I amazing?"


    Ou Kamikaze praised: "It''s really powerful. Your illusion can almost reach the point where it''s fake and real. Even me, if I''m not vigilant, I might be caught."


    Thousand-faced demon fox raised his eyebrows proudly: "Of course! According to the level of illusion, I am now a three-star illusionist!"


    Samsung Illusion, already very good!


    Under the Spiritual Rotation Realm, it is difficult for ordinary people to distinguish between true and false!


    Even if you are a powerhouse in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, you have to use your full strength to see through the illusion!


    And the illusion of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is derived from the power of blood. It does not need to learn to master the ability to change. It is like an instinct, and its power is more terrifying than that of illusionists of the same level!


    "Samsung?" Zhang Yu frowned and nodded with satisfaction: "Not bad."


    Danxuan''s cultivation base in the upper realm, combined with the three-star illusion technique, under the Lingxuan realm, I am afraid that few people can match the thousand-faced demon fox.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s compliment, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was very happy like drinking honey.


    "Dean, in addition to transforming into a human form, I also have other illusions, would you like to see it?" Thousand-faced demon fox asked excitedly.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "There''s no need for that. Illusions, you may not know as much as me."


    Thousand-faced demon fox was startled for a moment, and then she was like an eggplant beaten by frost, her head was downcast, she almost forgot that Zhang Yu was the reincarnation of a senior of the fox clan, and he could also perform illusions, and he was more brilliant than her.


    It was Ou Shenfeng, who couldn''t help but wonder: "The dean can also use illusions?"


    "I know a little bit." Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    "The dean''s illusion is much better than mine!" Thousand-faced demon fox worshipped the authentic.


    O Kamikaze immediately believed the words of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and had no doubts at all.


    For a while, Ou Shenfeng felt even more emotional: "Alchemy, alchemy, animal control, illusion... How much ability does the dean still have yet to show?"


    The more got to know Zhang Yu, the more Ou Shenfeng felt that Zhang Yu was unfathomable, and the more respectful he looked at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu wanted to explain, but when he saw Ou Shenfeng''s reaction, he opened his mouth, and finally swallowed the words back and didn''t say any more.


    That¡¯s all, misunderstanding is misunderstanding, anyway, I haven¡¯t been misunderstood once or twice, it¡¯s no big deal.


    Seeing how Ou Shenfeng respected Zhang Yu, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox was also very happy, as if she was herself being respected by Ou Shenfeng.


    But soon, she was no longer happy.


    Because she remembered the last scene in the vision, the heartache at that moment left an extremely deep impression in her heart, until now, when she thought about it, her heart felt a dull pain, as if she couldn''t breathe.


    That scene was so real, so real that she couldn''t let it go even if she woke up.


    "Dean, do you know if there is a technique of immortality in this world?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox suddenly raised his head and asked anxiously.


    Zhang Yu frowned and said, "Why do you mention this so well?"


    Thousand-faced demon fox was anxious, and said anxiously: "President, you can do it, tell me! You are so powerful, you must know?"


    No one knows what she experienced in that fantasy, and naturally no one knows why she is so obsessed with this issue.


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng also looked at Zhang Yu slightly nervously, with a hint of curiosity and anticipation in his eyes.


    The higher the cultivation base, the stronger the strength, the longer the life, the stronger the desire for longevity!


    Longevity is the lifelong pursuit of countless beings in the entire wilderness continent. Throughout the ages, countless powerful people, countless heroes, one after another, one after another, are all exploring the road of longevity. However, this road, every foot and every inch, has Covered with rotten corpses, there is a sadness and cruelty.


    Even if he claims to be the strongest in the Continent, he is still like an ant in the face of the ruthless years. In every era, there are countless heroes buried in the vast history, like a huge cage, no one can break it even if the head is broken and blood is broken.


    Longevity, just two words, is a very heavy topic, because it has buried countless heroes and contains endless sadness!


    Is there really someone who can live forever?


    Many people doubt this issue, but they are not reconciled, and they dare not even think about it.


    Zhang Yu fell silent. The question raised by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was really difficult for him. His cultivation base was only at the ninth level, and he was very far away from the Danxuanjing realm, not to mention the peak of the continent-Escaped Vibration Realm. Now Talking about longevity is a little too early.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous to let a powerful man in the Nine Levels of Revelation talk about the issue of longevity?


    However, looking at the unrelenting appearance of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, if he doesn''t say something, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox probably won''t stop.


    "Dean, why don''t you talk about it." Ou Shenfeng hesitated for a while, and said in a low voice, "This problem will be faced by everyone sooner or later!"


    With the development speed of Cang Qiong Academy, Ou Shenfeng has no doubt that one day in the future, the people of Cang Qiong Academy will definitely face this problem.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Ou Shenfeng and said to himself, "It seems that it''s impossible not to say anything."


    But what to say?


    If you talk nonsense casually, it is estimated that it will be dismantled in an instant, which would be embarrassing!


    After all, there was a former Lixuan realm boss standing next to him. In terms of knowledge, it is estimated that no one in the entire wasteland can compare to Ou Shenfeng.


    In a rush of thoughts, Zhang Yu kept calm, looked at Ou Shenfeng with a smile, and asked, "Mr. Ou, what do you think about this issue?"


    Maybe it''s time for Ou Shenfeng to change his name to Li Yuanfang.


    "Is the dean testing me?"


    Ou Shenfeng did not suspect him, thought about it carefully, and said respectfully: "As far as I know, a person''s lifespan is directly related to his cultivation. , you can live at least 400 years old; those who are strong in Spiritual Rotation Realm can live at least 800 years old; those who are strong in Leaving Rotation Realm can live at least 1600 years old; those who are strong in Escaping Rotation Realm can live at least 3200 years old.¡±


    "However, looking at ancient and modern times, no one can live to be 10,000 years old, regardless of their cultivation level. The longest-lived Escaping Realm powerhouse in history has only lived to be 9,999 years old. It seems that 10,000 years is the lifespan of a living being. limit¡­"


    "From ancient times to the present, no one can break the shackles of 10,000 years of life, not one!"


    The 10,000-year lifespan is like a confinement spell, which is firmly set on everyone''s head, and no one can break free.


    This time seems to be very long. Ordinary people can''t imagine how long it is, but it is too short and too short for the strong from the vortex and the strong from the vortex.


    "10,000 years?" Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and he had a hint of enlightenment, "It turns out that people in this world can live up to 10,000 years!"


    I haven¡¯t experienced it myself, and I can¡¯t imagine how long 10,000 years is.


    Zhang Yu has only lived to a few decades in his two lifetimes, and it is even more unimaginable what a 10,000-year lifespan is.


    However, have you never eaten pork or seen a pig run?


    A story about longevity, Zhang Yu has eight hundred in his mind, if he takes one out, he can subvert the imagination of the world!


    However, these stories cannot be told casually. They must be carefully selected and carefully selected, so as not to be exposed by others.


    "Hehe, Teacher Ou, your achievements were not low at the peak of your year, but have you ever heard of how many years of history this wilderness continent has?" Zhang Yu smiled and stared at Ou Shenfeng, and asked in a hurry. road.


    Anyone who knows him knows that this guy is going to fool people again.


    Ou Shenfeng didn''t understand the intention of Zhang Yu''s words, but he still said honestly: "I have only vaguely heard people say that the history that has been clearly recorded is probably more than 100,000 years old, and the real history should be even longer. , think about it, it will not be less than 300,000 years."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Yu asked again, "So, what about 300,000 years ago?"


    "This..." Ou Shenfeng was stagnant, how could he know what happened 300,000 years ago, let alone him, even those strong in the Circulation Realm, I am afraid no one knows, 300,000 years ago, the wilderness continent Whether it was born or not is still an open question.


    However, Zhang Yu laughed at this time, and said slowly: "You don''t need to ask more about longevity, I will only tell a story, and you will understand."


    "This story happened exactly 300,000 years ago. It''s a story about the great emperors, the great emperors, the unparalleled arrogances, and the struggle for fate with the heavens!"

 Chapter 162： Storytelling by the Dean (Part 1)

    Chapter 162 The Dean Tells Stories (Part 1)


    "300,000 years ago?"


    Whether it was Ou Shenfeng, the thousand-faced demon fox, or the big demons such as "Tian Hung" and "Rock Lion", they were instantly attracted by Zhang Yu''s words, and their eyes couldn''t help staring at the boss.


    Thousand-faced demon fox asked curiously: "President, what is the emperor? The emperor?"


    O Kamikaze and others also raised their ears. They also wanted to know, what did the emperor mean?


    "The Great Emperor is a title and a realm of strength."


    "The so-called great emperor, who reigns in the world, commands the vast universe, and respects the universe, and no one does not follow."


    "Every great emperor is the most amazing and invincible powerhouse in an era. He looks down on the world and is the most unparalleled powerhouse for the human race. In their respective eras, they have made a great impact on the world and ordered the world, and they dare not obey. ."


    "Each Great Emperor represents a legend, peerless elegance, stunning for eternity!"


    "They are more tyrannical and terrifying beings than the powerhouses in the current world!"


    Zhang Yu looked at the crowd lightly, and said in a low voice: "In front of the emperor, the world respects a powerful person in the Circulation Realm like a god, he is no different from an ant."


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and there was a deep horror in their eyes.


    Every time Zhang Yu said a word, their breathing became a little faster.


    By the end, their brains were already dizzy, and they were completely holding their breath.


    Everyone is caught in Zhang Yu''s description, imagining the demeanor of the Great Emperor, with a hint of yearning in their eyes, but more of a shock and shock.


    In front of the Great Emperor, even a strong person in the Circulation Realm is no different from an ant?


    God, how terrifying is such a strong man?


    300,000 years ago, such a terrible person existed?


    "This, is this true? How could there be someone more powerful than the Whirlwind Realm?" "Tian Hung" swallowed, his voice trembling.


    You must know that Xuanxuanjing is already the powerhouse at the top of the Pyramid of the Wilderness Continent!


    "Shut up, don''t interrupt!" Thousand Faced Demon Fox glared at "Tian Hung" and scolded.


    Ou Shenfeng was a little suspicious, and a terrifying thought popped up in his heart: "Could it be that... the dean is a figure from 300,000 years ago? If not, how would the dean know what happened 300,000 years ago?"


    As soon as this thought came out, it took root in his heart like a seed.


    Zhang Yu glanced at "Tian Hung" and did not explain anything. He continued: "This story, when it comes to a bizarre incident, is the nine dragons pulling the coffin. The dragon, the Taixu ancient dragon, possesses the The purer dragon bloodline than Taixu Zhenlong can be said to be the ancestor of the dragon family; the coffin is the bronze coffin of the third generation, indestructible, and no one in the world can shake it, even the great emperor."


    Nine Dragons Pulling Coffins, Great Emperor... A series of words vaguely indicate which story Zhang Yu is telling.


    Yes, what he tells is the story of "covering the sky"!


    The story of a vast immortal world!


    "Kowloon pulls the coffin?" Everyone''s attention was once again attracted by Zhang Yu''s words.


    Immediately afterwards, they were all introduced by Zhang Yu, and they were shocked and dizzy.


    Taixu ancient dragon?


    III bronze coffin?


    Although they had never heard of these two words, when they heard Zhang Yu''s description of them, everyone felt dry and shocked beyond measure.


    "The ancestor of the Taixu Zhenlong!" Ou Shenfeng''s soul body was trembling for a while, and there was a storm in his heart, "Someone dares to use the ancestor of the Taixu Zhenlong to pull the coffin, this, this..."


    Taixu Ancient Dragon, that is the ancestor of Taixu True Dragon. If you think about it with your toes, you can guess what terrifying strength they possess!


    Perhaps, in front of the Taixu Ancient Dragon, the Taixu True Dragon, who is known as the invincible mainland, probably has no power to fight back?


    He didn''t doubt Zhang Yu''s words at all, because he had already decided in his heart that Zhang Yu was a man 300,000 years ago!


    Regardless of whether everyone believed it or not, Zhang Yuke said to himself: "One day 300,000 years ago, in the depths of the cold and dark starry sky, nine huge dragon corpses suddenly appeared, and the nine dragon corpses were pulling An ancient bronze coffin, lying across the dead cosmic starry sky, seems to be fixed there for eternity... A shocking curtain has been opened from now on."


    "Dragon Corpse?" Everyone''s pupils shrank.


    For some reason, compared to the living Taixu ancient dragon, the dragon corpse pulling the coffin actually shocked them even more.


    "Life is the greatest miracle in the world..." Zhang Yu started talking again.


    No need for anyone to remind him, everyone immediately silent, their eyes fixed on Zhang Yu, and they listened intently.


    To them, the story Zhang Yu told was too bizarre and wonderful, even if they listened to one sentence less, it seemed like a huge loss.


    "The four directions are called the universe. Although the universe has reality, there is no fixed place to look for. It is called the universe since ancient times. Although the universe has grown, I don''t know where it started."


    Zhang Yu spoke very slowly and was not in a hurry at all. His words were cadenced, and he slowly narrated the content that covered the sky. When it came to terms such as technology, he would even stop and explain a little, without asking Europe Kamikaze and the others fully understood, but at least they could roughly understand what it meant.


    After a while, Zhang Yu finished the first chapter of "Covering the Sky".


    Everyone was fascinated by it. Although most of the contents were shriveled narratives and did not have many substantive storylines, the attraction of these contents to Ou Kamikaze and others was more than the storylines.


    It can be said that Zhang Yu''s description completely subverted the cognition of Ou Shenfeng and others. They would never have imagined that there is a magical "technology" in this world, and there are many things they don''t know.


    It is a pity that these things have long been annihilated in the vast history, leaving no traces.


    Even the big monsters such as "Tianhong" and "Rock Lion" were completely immersed in the extreme shock and no longer questioned Zhang Yu.


    Because Zhang Yu described it in too much detail, as if he had personally experienced everything, especially the explanation of "technology". Magical "technology" has really existed on this continent, no, it''s not like it, but it must have existed.


    Perhaps in the distant ancient times, "scientific and technological civilization" really prevailed in the world.


    Just like people today, cultivation is prevalent, and countless strong people are pursuing the boundless road to longevity.


    "What happened after that? Dean, what happened to those people after they found out that Nine Dragons pulled the coffin? What actions did the various human nations and forces have?" Seeing that Zhang Yu suddenly stopped, the thousand-faced demon fox asked urgently.


    Ou Shenfeng and "Tian Hu", "Rock Lion" and other big monsters also looked at Zhang Yu eagerly. They were very eager to understand the next story, eager to understand the world 300,000 years ago, what kind of magic was that? world?


    The Great Emperor, Taixu Ancient Dragon, Mysterious Ancient Coffin, Vast Universe, Magical Technology... All of these subvert their imaginations, but make them yearn for it.


    This story is like a poison. Although it is not fatal, it is enough to make them not think about tea and rice, and everything they think about is inseparable from this story.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, since you mentioned Jiulong Laying Coffin, you have to mention one person. This person''s name is Ye Fan." Seeing that everyone was hooked, Zhang Yu was even more in a hurry, and his mouth was slow. He said: "When the various countries and forces of the human race were shocked by the nine dragons pulling the coffin, somewhere on the earth, a young man named Ye Fan was holding the "Huangdi Neijing" in his hand, reading it leisurely..."


    So, the story of the second chapter of "Covering the Sky" was told by Zhang Yu.


    "Why haven''t we talked about the main topic yet, who is this Ye Fan? What''s there to talk about about him?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was obviously not interested in other things. What she wanted to hear most was about Nine Dragons pulling the coffin. Things, or rather, she was very curious, what secrets were there in the Nine Dragons Coffin, who was buried in the coffin, and what its appearance meant.


    Ou Kamikaze was extremely patient, not in a hurry at all.


    He knew that Zhang Yu would never mention an unimportant person for no reason. Although this Ye Fan has not shown anything extraordinary, he is sure that this Ye Fan is definitely not simple, and it may even be the story. The core character of , a certain boss from 300,000 years ago!


    Ou Shenfeng, who let go of his thoughts, even had some doubts that the Ye Fan in Zhang Yu''s mouth was the self before his reincarnation!


    Not to mention, the more O Kamikaze thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Otherwise, why didn''t Zhang Yu talk about other people and just focus on describing this person?


    Moreover, from Zhang Yu''s description, Zhang Yu obviously knows everything about Ye Fan. Zhang Yu can tell all of the latter''s experiences without thinking about it at all. If it weren''t for Zhang Yu himself, he would How to understand so clearly?


    Ou Shenfeng is sure that even if Zhang Yu is not the reincarnation of Ye Fan, he definitely has an extremely close connection with this Ye Fan.


    "Little fox, forget it if you don''t want to hear it. If you want to hear it, don''t interrupt." Zhang Yu glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox and said lightly.


    Hearing the words, the thousand-faced demon fox said angrily: "Then say it quickly, I promise, never make a sound."


    Just now she scolded "Tianhong", "Rock Lion" and other big monsters for shutting up, and it took so long before she was warned by Zhang Yu in the same way, and her face was about to lose her face.


    Feeling very humiliated, the thousand-faced demon fox couldn''t help but turn his head to look at the big demons such as "Tian Hung" and "Rock Lion", but saw them all sitting upright, staring at Zhang Yu, as if immersed in the story, It was as if he hadn''t heard Zhang Yu''s warning to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox at all.


    looked at them suspiciously, and seeing that they never responded, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox withdrew his gaze.


    When the thousand-faced demon fox withdrew its gaze, the big demons such as "Tianhong" and "Rock Lion" couldn''t help but tremble a little, and he breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the king didn''t notice it!"


    It''s not easy to be a monster these days!


    Not only need to complete the task assigned by the king, but also must have superb acting skills, otherwise, if you are not careful, you will anger the king and become a tool for the king to vent his anger.


    "This Ye Fan, although it''s not a successful career..." In the quiet valley, Zhang Yu''s voice sounded again.


    And the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and the others are also qualified listeners, and their focused appearance is more serious than ever.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Tsing Yi 428754448'' for the red envelope!


    Explain that this paragraph is a very important foreshadowing. Regarding the direction of the middle and later stages of the book, please don¡¯t talk about the number of words.

 Chapter 163： Storytelling by the Dean (Part 2)

    Chapter 163 The Dean Tells Stories (Part 2)


    As the story unfolds, a vast immortal world gradually emerges.


    This world is bizarre, mysterious and endless, making people yearn for leisurely.


    When I heard Zhang Yu mentioned "The Classic of Mountains and Seas", the thousand-faced demon fox couldn''t help but ask: "President, what book is "The Classic of Mountains and Seas"? Why haven''t I heard of it?" The name alone makes people feel extremely mystery.


    "The Classic of Mountains and Seas is an ancient book describing ancient mysteries. There are 18 books in total, including 5 Mountain Classics, 4 Overseas Classics, 5 Overseas Classics, and 4 Great Wilderness Classics. Even 300,000 years ago, there were A long history." Zhang Yu stopped and explained briefly.


    "Zhiguai? Do you mean our monsters?" The Thousand Faced Fox asked curiously.


    "In addition to monsters, there are also souls and so on. Zhiguai, that is, to describe strange things."


    "So it is." Thousand-faced demon fox nodded and said again: "Dean, continue talking!"


    Everyone listened attentively. The story of 300,000 years ago was both absurd and exciting to them.


    Although Zhang Yu has not mentioned the cultivation of immortals, all the signs are on the surface. 300,000 years ago, there was not only a scientific and technological civilization, but also another cultivation civilization that was completely different from the current cultivation system. This cultivation civilization, It is also the most interesting place for people.


    "In the space where silence and darkness coexist, there are nine huge dragon corpses lying across..." In a blink of an eye, Zhang Yu talked about the sixth chapter of "Covering the Sky".


    At this time, the Nine Dragons Coffin appeared again, making everyone hold their breath.


    Nervous, exciting!


    Even if the story is far from reaching the exciting part, they already feel their blood boiling!


    Immediately afterwards, the Nine Dragons Coffin sank and fell straight to Mount Tai, which shocked everyone to the point of numbness.


    "Will Ye Fan''s group die?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox didn''t care about the lives of Ye Fan and the others, she was just curious.


    "Death?" Ou Shenfeng shook his head and smiled, "Since the dean emphasized them, they will never die!"


    Even if he didn''t know what happened next, Ou Shenfeng was sure that Ye Fan, who was suspected of being the dean''s previous life, would never die so easily.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yu soon talked about Ye Fan''s group being pulled into the ancient bronze coffin by an invisible force.


    "They were actually pulled into the copper coffin!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was startled and completely immersed in the story.


    Zhang Yu ignored the thousand-faced demon fox. He continued to speak in a hurry. The nine dragon corpses pulled the copper coffin into the mysterious passage constructed by the Taiji gossip. Then the Taiji gossip was completely closed, and the nine dragons were also lost. trace.


    The further you go, the more absurd and unthinkable it becomes.


    Ou Shenfeng and others trembled in their hearts: "Is there really a **** in this world?"


    The things that Geyin Zhang Yu told were too bizarre and were definitely not done by human beings. Even the world''s most powerful Escaping Realm powerhouse is as small as a speck of dust in the face of such a mighty force.


    "Yinghuo, Mars." After Zhang Yu spoke about Mars, Ou Shenfeng and his party were completely blinded.


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox even raised his head, looked at the stars in the night sky, and said in a trembling voice, "The stars in the sky?"


    is too shocking!


    Ye Fan''s group was taken to the stars in the sky by the Nine Dragons Coffin!


    What is even more terrifying is that above the stars, there is actually a ruins of the Heavenly Palace. Is that the place where the gods once lived?


    Soon, their doubts were solved, because Zhang Yu didn''t sell off the secret, and told the follow-up story: "This Tiangong site was finally recognized by Ye Fan and a group of people because of the inscription on the bronze plaque. Four ancient characters, like dragons and snakes coiled around, endless Zen meaning, these four ancient characters are exactly ''Da Leiyin Temple''."


    This time, Zhang Yu didn''t wait for everyone to ask questions, and he took the initiative to explain: "It is said that the Daleiyin Temple is the residence of the Buddha, and it is the supreme holy place of Buddhism. The Buddha''s voice is like thunder, and it is for the Daleiyin Temple..."


    Buddha, Buddhism, are two unfamiliar words again!


    "Could it be an ancient god?" Ou Shenfeng secretly guessed.


    The hearts of all people are full of yearning and reverence, and they are in awe of everything that happened 300,000 years ago.


    Of course, they were more in awe of Zhang Yu, because Zhang Yu knew everything that happened 300,000 years ago, as if he had personally experienced that era. No matter what, he knew very well, as if there was nothing Things can get past him.


    Time passes slowly, and the hazy moonlight makes the ancient times more and more blurry, shadowy, more mysterious and quiet.


    In the quiet valley, only Zhang Yu''s cadenced voice sounded from time to time.


    Blood Dragon Ao Xiaoshu still hasn''t woken up, half a bottle of psychedelic grass essence is obviously too much for her in the vortex middle realm, I am afraid it will be difficult to wake up in a short time.


    With the deepening of the story, everyone is getting better and better. Unconsciously, they have a sense of substitution for the protagonist of the story, Ye Fan. Their minds follow Ye Fan. When Ye Fan is in danger, they are afraid. After getting out of trouble, they breathed a sigh of relief, like the rest of their lives after a catastrophe. When they woke up, they were sweating profusely, and their bodies were wet with cold sweat. Even the thousand-faced demon fox was completely immersed in the story, and their expressions kept changing with Ye Fan''s encounters. .


    "That Crocodile Ancestor is definitely a big monster from the Rotation Realm or even the Rotation Realm!" The Thousand-faced Demon Fox was shocked.


    Big monsters like are extremely tyrannical in the entire wilderness continent, and few people dare to provoke them.


    Ou Shenfeng and others did not refute anything, especially Ou Shenfeng, he faintly felt that Crocodile Ancestor was likely to be a great monster in the Swirling Realm, because according to Zhang Yu''s description of Crocodile Ancestor, his strength was obviously stronger than that of him at his peak. And at his peak, he was already a powerhouse in the Whirlwind Realm, stronger than him, so what was it if it wasn''t the Whirlwind Realm?


    As strong as the Great Demon in the Rotation Realm, they were all suppressed ruthlessly. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the person who suppressed them must be!


    In ancient times, just revealing the tip of the iceberg from Zhang Yu''s mouth was so shocking!


    300,000 years ago, it was really an era when the strong were like a forest. At that time, a big monster at will, in this era, it can almost dominate the world...


    "Fortunately, fortunately, Ye Fan and the others escaped after all." Ou Shenfeng breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had also experienced that crisis, and there was a feeling of the rest of his life in his heart, if he hadn''t Soul body, I am afraid that he is also soaked in cold sweat, "However, where will they go next?"


    Where will the mysterious dragon corpse and the ancient bronze coffin go after leaving Mars?


    Return to Earth (the ancient wilderness continent), or go to another place like Mars?


    Ou Kamikaze is looking forward to the next plot, where will Ye Fan and his group go next? What will happen? How many secrets still exist in the world 300,000 years ago? What is the difference between the ancient cultivation civilization and the modern cultivation civilization? Who is better?


    "I''m afraid the ancient cultivation civilization is far superior to the modern cultivation civilization." Ou Shenfeng suddenly thought of Crocodile Ancestor, thinking of the more terrifying emperor, stronger than Crocodile Ancestor, and in front of the emperor, he was like an ant. It can be seen that the ancient cultivation civilization was How powerful and terrifying, if you insist on comparing it, I am afraid there is only one result, that is, crushing, completely crushing.


    Thousand-faced demon fox, "Tianhong", "Rock Lion" and other big demons also have their own thoughts, and have their own guesses about Zhang Yu''s identity and the secrets of ancient times.


    "Could it be that the dean''s true identity is a senior from the fox clan in the ancient times?" A thought popped into the mind of the thousand-faced demon fox.


    She only knew that Zhang Yu was a senior of the fox clan, but she had no idea what Zhang Yu was. She was bewitched by Zhang Yu and was convinced of Zhang Yu''s identity as a fox clan. Therefore, Zhang Yu didn''t say it, and she didn''t ask. After all, she only needed to be sure that Zhang Yu was a senior of the fox clan. As for which senior she was. ,it is not important.


    After talking about the ancient coffin leaving Mars, Zhang Yu took a short rest and moistened his throat before continuing his speech: "The vast universe, the boundless starry sky, the earth is not the only source of life. The universe is so vast that there is no such thing as At the end. Every one of the stars in the sky may have other creatures, giving birth to the miracle of life."


    "Nine huge dragon corpses, pulling ancient bronze coffins, shuttled through the starry sky and entered the area where the Big Dipper was located..."


    "At this time, the ancient bronze coffin suddenly vibrated, and the sky was spinning for a while, and finally reached the end!"


    Around Zhang Yu, everyone held their breath and looked nervous.


    "This time, they came to a place different from Mars. This place has fresh air, fragrant flowers and birds, lofty mountains, verdant forests, full of vitality, and the surrounding environment is much stronger than this desolate abyss. There is no doubt that, This is a world that nurtures life, a world as magical as a wilderness continent, and the real encounter of Ye Fan and his party did not really begin until this moment."


    It can be said that the story of "covering the sky" is full of foreshadowing, and it is only here that it really enters the text.


    The most exciting and exciting place starts here!


    However-


    "Yahahah." At the critical moment, the blood dragon Ao Xiaoshu suddenly woke up, and a childish voice came out of her mouth, breaking the calm of the valley.


    Zhang Yu stopped, turned his head to look at Ao Xiaozhu, with a happy smile on his face: "Little guy, you are finally awake!"


    Ao Xiaojie''s body was meandering, and she quickly climbed onto Zhang Yu''s shoulder and rubbed Zhang Yu''s cheek affectionately. The feelings of kindness and dependence were also transmitted through the contract between the two. This feeling , Zhang Yu enjoyed it very much, as if his lonely soul was no longer lonely. He also had a little more sense of belonging to this world, and the sense of loneliness that was out of tune with the world also faded a bit.


    caressing Ao Xiaozhu''s dragon horn fondly, Zhang Yu turned his head, glanced at everyone, and said lightly: "Okay, the story will be told here for the time being, and the rest will be told later."


    As soon as these words came out, Ou Shenfeng, Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and the big demons such as "Tian Hu" and "Rock Lion" were all disappointed. , there is a feeling of emptiness, very uncomfortable.


    "President, don''t, it''s still early, you can talk about it again!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox said anxiously.


    That was a secret from 300,000 years ago!


    I missed this opportunity, who knows when Zhang Yu will speak next time?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for the rewarding red envelopes!

 Chapter 164： The Thousand-faced Demon Foxs Request: Monster Class (Part 1)

    Chapter 164 The Thousand-faced Demon Fox''s Request: Monster Beast Class (1)


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu eagerly, with longing in their eyes.


    Their minds have been completely occupied by the gripping stories and thrilling scenes in "Shading the Sky", and even if they only listened to the beginning, they still can''t stop.


    More importantly, for them, this is not just a simple story, but a real history, a history that really happened 300,000 years ago!


    300,000 years ago, that magnificent era, that epic curtain, who doesn¡¯t yearn for it?


    It can be said that everyone is still unfinished, looking forward to the story behind "covering the sky".


    "Early?" Hearing the words of the thousand-faced demon fox, Zhang Yu looked up at Ban Yue who was in the sky, shook his head and said, "It''s getting late!"


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, Zhang Yu said again: "Okay, you don''t need to say more, it''s really getting late, everyone should leave."


    His original purpose was to use the story of "covering the sky" to divert the attention of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Ou Shenfeng and others, and avoid the topic of "longevity". As for the consequences, he was not interested in knowing, anyway, his purpose was already After that, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox and others no longer pay attention to the issue of "longevity". Next, whether or not to talk about it, and when to talk about it, depends on his mood.


    If you are in a good mood, you can talk about it. If you are in a bad mood, you have the right to be a eunuch.


    How many taels of meat are there under your body?


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, everyone was downcast, or beating their chests, or sighing, the disappointment and regret on their faces were not concealed at all.


    "I really don''t care whether to kill or bury it!" Ou Shenfeng was both helpless and disappointed. He couldn''t hear the follow-up story of "Covering the Sky", and he always had a feeling of emptiness in his heart.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yu didn''t say it, and no one dared to force him to say it.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Yu glanced at the silent crowd, and then turned around to leave regardless of their reactions.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu was about to leave, the big demons such as "Tian Hu" and "Rock Lion" were all anxious, but the thousand-faced demon fox didn''t speak, and they didn''t have the courage to speak. Don''t tell the story of "covering the sky", then who will take the responsibility?


    The only thing they can do is to turn their eyes to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, with a hint of prayer in their eyes.


    Feeling the gazes they cast, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox instantly understood what they meant, but the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was also helpless. No one in this world would dare to object to what the dean decided.


    However, looking at the group of subordinates, a strange thought suddenly popped into his heart.


    "Dean." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox suddenly spoke up.


    Zhang Yu stopped, turned his head and said lightly: "If you want me to continue telling the story of ''covering the sky'', then you don''t have to."


    "''Zhitian''? Is the name of the story the dean just told ''Zhitian''?" Ou Shenfeng wrote down the name in his heart, he was thinking, if there is a chance in the future, he can ask someone to ask if there is any Whoever has heard the story of ''covering the sky'' wants to know more about the deeds of the ancient times. If he can obtain the ancient method of cultivation, then it will be perfect.


    The ancient method of cultivation, even if you think about it with your toes, you should know that it is definitely ten times more powerful and more profound than the modern method of cultivation!


    If he learns the ancient method of cultivation, he may even reach the peak that he has never reached!


    O Kamikaze thought while looking at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. He was also very curious what the Thousand-faced Demon Fox wanted to say.


    I saw the thousand-faced demon fox shook his head, hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath, bowed deeply to Zhang Yu, and said respectfully: "Thirteen mothers beg the dean, open a class of monsters, beg the dean , allow "Tian Hu" and "Rock Lion" to join the Sky Academy!" The words were full of prayers.


    When these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    "Monster class?" Ou Shenfeng looked at the thousand-faced demon fox in astonishment, his brain shut down.


    "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big demons also stared blankly at the thousand-faced demon fox.


    Before that, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox had never talked about Zhang Yu to them. Naturally, they didn''t know the magic of Cang Qiong Academy, nor did they know Zhang Yu''s ability. At this moment, they suddenly saw the Thousand-faced Demon Fox begging Zhang Yu so respectfully. Yu opened a class of monsters and let them join the Sky Academy. They were all shocked and couldn''t understand the intention of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    However, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is their king. Naturally, they will not object to the decision made by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and they will not dare to object.


    I just don¡¯t know what magical place there is in the sky college, so that the king admires it so much?


    "Opening a monster class?" Zhang Yu took a long time to react, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, "Haha, little fox, your idea is quite creative."


    "It''s more than creative..." Ou Shenfeng said with tears in his eyes, "In this world, there has never been a so-called monster class."


    It is already an incredible thing for a monster to join an academy in the human world. This is extremely rare in the entire wilderness continent, and it is even more shocking to open a monster class directly. I am afraid that no academy would do this. absurd thing.


    Then, will the dean agree to the request of the thousand-faced demon fox?


    Kamikaze is somewhat uncertain.


    Ou Shenfeng has always been unable to guess the thoughts of Zhang Yu, the dean, nor does he think he can. Anyway, whether the dean answers or not, there must be a special deep meaning, and he is not qualified to intervene.


    Thousand-faced demon fox lowered his head nervously, his attitude was respectful, and he didn''t have the demeanor of the overlord of the dark abyss at all.


    However, the more she was like this, the more moved the big demons such as "Tian Hu" and "Rock Lion": "Your Majesty, for us, put aside the dignity of the overlord of the Dark Abyss and prayed for a human being!" They don''t care about Cang Qiong Academy, but they care Your Majesty, even for your Majesty''s sake, they must join the Sky Academy, so that Your Majesty''s efforts are not in vain.


    The next moment, "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big monsters fell down one after another and spoke respectfully.


    "I beg the dean, promise us to join the Sky Academy!"


    The voices of several big monsters were like a bell, and the surrounding grass and leaves were shaken gently, breaking the silence of the valley, and together with it, it also awakened countless birds and insects, causing a chaotic scream in the valley. .


    They didn''t know how to call Zhang Yu, and they had no choice but to call Zhang Yu the dean after seeing the Thousand Faced Demon Fox calling Zhang Yu the dean.


    Zhang Yu looked at the thousand-faced demon fox lightly, and then looked at the big demons such as "Tian Hung" and "Rock Lion", but did not speak.


    No accident, the mechanical electronic sound of the system sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind: "Congratulations to the host for triggering the [Side Mission 4: There is no class], the specific task information, please check the host yourself."


    ¡¾Side quest 4: There is no class to teach you (open a monster class, recruit at least 10 monster students with special bloodline, and currently have recruited 1 monster student with special bloodline)]


    ¡¾To build a great academy, you must teach without distinction, and treat monsters and humans equally. Great love knows no bounds. A great academy should also cast aside its prejudice against other races and recruit students, and should not stick to race. As the dean of the Sky Academy, the host should lead by example, treat all races fairly and justly, and educate all races]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Golden Body of Merit¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: one year¡¿


    Zhang Yu was not surprised when the system released the task at this time. The content of the task was similar to what he expected, but the reward of the task made him quite curious: "Golden body of merit? What do you mean?"


    "If the host completes the task, he will have the power to educate all races. At that time, he will obtain the protection of merit and virtue, which cannot be broken easily."


    "This statement is too general, can you explain it a little bit more clearly?" Zhang Yu asked: "How strong is the defense of this golden body of merit? Can it block the attacks of the strong in the Spiritual Rotation Realm?"


    "No, at least, not yet."


    "Then why am I here?" Zhang Yu rolled his eyes.


    Since this golden body of merit can''t stop the attack of the powerful Spirit Whirlwind Realm, it makes no difference whether it is there or not.


    After all, the academy has Ou Shenfeng, a powerhouse in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, and a thousand-faced demon fox at the peak of the Danxuanjing Realm. Under the Spiritual Rotation, there is no threat to him at all, and naturally there is no need for a golden body of merit.


    "The host must not underestimate the golden body of merit, because it is a rare growth skill." The system didn''t care about Zhang Yu''s complaints, the mechanical electronic sound, and no emotion at all, "The current golden body of merit can only be immune to Dan Xuan. Realm powerhouses, and attacks below Dan Xuan, but with the increase of students in Cang Qiong Academy, the strength of the students increases, the merit of the host increases, and the defense of the golden body of merit will also be strengthened. In short, its power , depends entirely on the development of Cang Qiong Academy.¡±


    Zhang Yu said with great interest: "This is a little interesting."


    Although he can only be immune to the attacks of the powerful Danxuan realm and below Danxuan, as long as Zhang Yu spends more time on the academy and promotes the development of the academy, the power of the golden body of merit will also be greatly enhanced.


    If used properly, this golden body of merit will become Zhang Yu''s trump card.


    "Bahahahah."


    Ao Xiaozhu''s immature voice woke Zhang Yu from his deep thoughts.


    raised his head, Zhang Yu looked at the thousand-faced demon fox a few times, then glanced at the big demons behind him, frowned, "You guys..."


    "We can get smaller." The big demons such as "Tianhong" and "Rock Lion" hurriedly said before Zhang Yu could finish speaking.


    Generally speaking, when a monster''s cultivation base breaks through to the Vortex Realm, you can control the size of the body. It''s not easy to grow bigger, and it takes a lot of spin power. It''s much simpler to get smaller. Horizontal bones, mouth spit human words; when you reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm, you will undergo further transformation and have the ability to transform into human beings...


    As the big monsters spoke, their size quickly shrank, and in just a few breaths, they became the size of an ordinary wild wolf.


    Sure, they could be made smaller, but that would be awkward and unnecessary.


    Zhang Yu watched them silently, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    "Dean, just promise me, okay?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox put on a pitiful look, and her delicate voice made goose bumps all over her body.


    Zhang Yu was unmoved, still staring at the big monsters lightly. After a long time, he asked indifferently: "Do you really want to join the Sky Academy?"


    "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big demons looked at each other with some hesitation.


    "Sincerely, of course sincere!"


    Thousand-faced demon fox winked at "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big demon envoys as he spoke.


    "Little fox, I didn''t ask you." Zhang Yu glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox indifferently, causing the latter to silence immediately.


    Looking at the eyes of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox Envoy, "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big demons hesitated for a while, then gritted their teeth, knelt down, and said respectfully, "We really want to join the Sky Academy, and I implore the dean. Complete!"

 Chapter 165： The Thousand-faced Demon Foxs Request: Monster Class (Part 2)

    Chapter 165 The Thousand-faced Demon Fox''s Request: The Demon Beast Class (Part 2)


    Zhang Yu made a full gesture, until the Thousand Faced Demon Fox repeatedly pleaded, and the big demons such as "Tian Hu" and "Rock Lion" expressed their determination several times, and then he said leisurely: "Well, since you are sincerely joining the Cang Qiong Academy, I will accept it. At your request, set up a monster class!"


    After a pause, Zhang Yu turned to look at the thousand-faced demon fox: "From now on, you will also belong to the demon beast class, and you will be the monitor of the demon beast class. Many demon beasts will be managed by you for the time being. In addition, I will recruit one for you as soon as possible. A mentor, until the mentor is in place, I will temporarily serve as a mentor."


    Monster beasts are different from humans, and their cultivation methods are also different. Ou Shenfeng definitely cannot teach them.


    Even Zhang Yu himself can only teach them how to activate the bloodline, etc. Once the cultivation itself is involved, Zhang Yu is helpless.


    Therefore, once a monster class is established, a monster instructor must be recruited.


    "Thank you, Dean!" Thousand Faced Demon Fox said in surprise.


    It can be seen that she attaches great importance to a group of subordinates. Although she usually behaves indifferently and scolds at every turn, she cares about them very much in her heart. If not, she would not take the risk of making Zhang Yu angry and propose to open a monster class. request.


    Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect?


    Although the thousand-faced demon fox is a monster, it has already developed intelligence and is smarter than most humans, and also has the seven emotions and six desires of human beings. "TianHu", "Yanshi" and other big monsters have done so many things for her. They have been loyal and loyal for hundreds of years and have never violated her will. As a king, she naturally cannot ignore "TianHu" and "Yanshi". Lion" and other big demons have paid for many years.


    She felt that she had no ability and could not repay them. The only way she could think of was to help them win the opportunity to join the Sky Academy.


    Fortunately, the process was a near miss, and the dean finally agreed!


    "Thank you, Dean!" Seeing the Thousand Faced Demon Fox thanking him, the big demons such as "Tian Hung" and "Rock Lion" followed suit only after realizing it.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, thank you, you are the real students of the Sky Academy." Zhang Yu flipped the palm of his hand, and the white scroll that was silent in his mind suddenly trembled slightly, and immediately disappeared. And in the palm of his hand, the phantom of a white scroll gradually condensed into a solid, which is the contract of the sky.


    This method of is like creating something out of thin air, which is extremely miraculous.


    Even though he has seen it many times, Ou Shenfeng still feels incomparably miraculous, and secretly marvels at Zhang Yu''s methods.


    "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big demons saw such a method for the first time, and their pupils shrank suddenly, and they were shocked.


    For a while, a lot of thoughts popped up in the hearts of several big demons.


    This mysterious dean is not easy!


    Whether it was the superb alchemy technique at the beginning, or the later story called "covering the sky", or the means of creating things out of thin air at this moment, they are not ordinary!


    Perhaps, joining the Sky Academy is really a wise decision.


    "Why, you don''t want to sign?" Seeing that the big monsters such as "Tian Hung" and "Rock Lion" did not move, Zhang Yu frowned and his expression became a little colder.


    "Tian Hung", "Rock Lion" and other big monsters reacted and rushed forward, using their claws, or holding a pen in their mouths, to sign their names on the sky contract.


    Facts have proved that even if the big demons do not have human hands, as long as they are willing to use their brains, they can always think of ways to sign.


    After getting their signatures, Zhang Yu waved his palm, and the brush held by the "rock lion" and the white scroll on the ground disappeared out of thin air, startling the "rock lion", and in a panic, Almost bit my tongue.


    "Your name is ''Tianhong''?" Zhang Yu raised his head and his eyes fell on Tianhong.


    Tianhong hurriedly nodded and said respectfully: "I belong to the Tianhong family, and there is only one Tianhong in the entire dark abyss. Therefore, Tianhong is not only my race, but also my name."


    Zhang Yu was silent and looked at Tianhong quietly, but he was actually using the advanced insight technique to check Tianhong''s information.


    ¡¾Ìì…Ë¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 465 years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: Howling Moon Sirius Bloodline (inactive), Samsung Superior]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    [Special Talent: Zhu Xie (two stars)]


    ¡¾Repair: Dan Xuan Zhongjing¡¿


    ¡¾Status: Aging¡¿


    The so-called aging refers to the end of life, just like an old man who is about to die, he will not live long.


    Generally speaking, a strong Dan Xuan realm can live at least 400 years old and at most 600 years old, and monsters are no exception.


    Except for a few types of monsters, most monsters are the same as humans, and even their lifespans are not as good as humans.


    However, whether it is a monster or a human, the limit of its lifespan is 10,000 years. Even the Sleeping Turtle, known for its longevity, cannot break this shackle.


    Zhang Yu is not worried about Tianhong''s lifespan. With it, no, with his current spirit, it shouldn''t be difficult to live for a few more decades.


    Zhang Yu is basically satisfied with Tianhong, he doesn''t care about talent, he only cares about blood!


    Tian Hung has the bloodline of Sirius Whispering in his body, and recruiting him into the Monster Beast class will obviously help to complete the [Side Quest 4: There is no class to teach], although the bloodline of Sirius Whispering is a little thinner, his special talent "Zhu" The "evil" upper limit is only two stars, but no one can deny the fact that he has a special bloodline.


    "Next, as long as you recruit eight more monster students with special bloodline, you can complete the task."


    Zhang Yu glanced at the task list and said that there was no pressure.


    Recruiting eight monster beast students with special bloodlines. It is difficult to say it is difficult, and simple to say it is simple. As long as the line of the thousand-faced monster fox is maintained, the task will be completed sooner or later.


    After checking Tianhong''s information, Zhang Yu had a hint of anticipation in his heart, and moved his eyes to Yanshi, Armadillo and Xue Sui.


    Like Tianhong, the name they signed on the contract in the sky is the name of their race.


    "Why don''t you give yourselves a name?" Zhang Yu did not rush to check their information, but asked curiously.


    Tian Hu, Yan Shi, Armhu, and Xian Sui all hesitated for a while, then glanced at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, seeing that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox didn''t react too radically, he breathed a sigh of relief, and Tian Hu explained in a low voice: "Darkness There is an unwritten rule in Yuan. Only the overlord can have his own name or nickname. The rest of the monsters can only be called by their racial names. Words like ''fat'', ''thin'', ''tall'', ''short'', etc., to distinguish."


    "In the entire Dark Abyss, apart from the great king, only the other two overlords are qualified to name themselves."


    "This rule is said to have been set by a dark abyss overlord many years ago..."


    "Big Tianhong? Small Tianhong? Fat Tianhong? Thin Tianhong?" Zhang Yu looked at Tianhong with a strange expression, "Is that so?"


    Tianhong was a little embarrassed, but still nodded: "Not bad!"


    When it comes to the name, the big demons such as Tianhong couldn''t help but cast an envious look at the thousand-faced demon fox. As a big demon in the Danxuanjing realm, who doesn''t want to give himself a majestic name or nickname? But unfortunately, only the overlord of the dark abyss has that qualification!


    In order to become the overlord of the Dark Abyss, you must first have the cultivation base or strength of the upper Danxuan realm. With their talent, I am afraid that on the day of old age and death, they may not be able to cultivate to the upper Danxuan realm...


    "There are such weird rules in the world. The person who sets the rules is really domineering!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu looked at the thousand-faced demon fox again and asked, "Little fox, did you get the nickname ''the thousand-faced demon fox'' yourself, or did someone else give it to you?" People only know the thousand-faced demon fox. It is called Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but few people know the origin of this nickname. Zhang Yu is also a little curious as to why this nickname came from.


    "At first, it was taken by someone else, but I liked it, so every time I went out, I took the initiative to report the name." Thousand-faced demon fox was a little distracted, and after a few breaths, he came back and answered quickly.


    After she finished speaking, she quietly glared at Tianhong.


    Tianhong laughed innocently and kept his mouth shut.


    "Isn''t it right?" Zhang Yu suddenly frowned and wondered: "Your nickname has been rumored in the Zhou Dynasty for more than two hundred years. At that time, you should not be the overlord of the Dark Abyss, right? What happened? thing?"


    Hearing this, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was extremely embarrassed, and there was a flash of humiliation and resentment on the fox''s face.


    After being silent for a long time, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "I just arrived in Anyuan, I didn''t know the rules, and I liked the name, so I used it without authorization. Not long after that, Anyuan came. The Great Demon of the Spiritual Rotation Realm taught me a hard lesson, and said that if I take the initiative to report that name again, it will kill me."


    "He''s too strong! Even with my current strength, I can''t fight back in front of him!"


    "Even, Mr. Ou is probably not his enemy of unity!"


    "It was because of that incident that I worked hard to cultivate, and finally became the overlord of the Dark Abyss, using that name justifiably."


    Such a shameful thing, no wonder she is so hard to tell.


    This incident is probably the biggest stain in her life as the overlord of the Dark Abyss, right?


    If Zhang Yu hadn''t asked, she probably wouldn''t mention it again in her whole life, because it was the scar in her heart. Every time she mentioned it, it was like reopening the scar.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and his expression became solemn: "Isn''t Teacher Ou his opponent?"


    You must know that Ou Shenfeng has already broken through to the lower level of Lingxuan! Only Lingxuan Middle Realm and Lingxuan Upper Realm can defeat him!


    "The gap is too big." Thousand-faced demon fox shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I guess that the cultivation of that big demon may have reached the upper level of Lingxuan..."


    Lingxuan Upper Realm, looking at the entire Zhou Dynasty, is an invincible existence, absolutely invincible!


    "Does he know your identity?" Zhang Yu had a solemn look in his eyes.


    Thousand-faced demon fox is the daughter of the fox king of the fox clan. It is unbelievable that someone dares to bully her.


    Lingxuan Upper Realm is strong, but compared with the entire fox clan, it is far worse. The two are not of the same order of magnitude.


    "I know." The Thousand-faced Demon Fox nodded, "It was because he knew my identity that he gave me a chance, but it was only a chance. He made it clear that if I did it again, he would kill me. He also said, In Anyuan, you have to abide by the rules of Anyuan, otherwise, the fox clan will not be able to protect me..."


    These remarks are not weak!


    What kind of confidence does that person have to dare to attack the fox princess, and even threaten to obliterate the fox princess?


    Is a bluff, or is there a great figure behind the man supporting him?


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''seansia'' for the red envelope!


    Request to subscribe, plead to subscribe, kneel to subscribe!

 Chapter 166： Hot discussion in the city

    Chapter 166 Hot discussion in the city


    "Unexpectedly, there are such powerful neighbors on the edge of our deserted city." Zhang Yu thought for a while, then suddenly laughed.


    Huangyuan is backed by Desolate City. Isn''t the relationship between the two neighbors?


    In the past, Zhang Yu only knew that Desolate Abyss was very dangerous, with many tyrannical monsters, but it was not clear how strong it was. Now that he heard the words of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, he had a stronger sense of the strength of the Desolate Abyss. clear cognition.


    Lingxuan Upper Realm?


    No, Lingxuan Upper Realm alone has no confidence to deal with the entire fox clan! The real master of Huangyuan is probably far more terrifying than Lingxuan Upper Realm!


    The monster who taught the thousand-faced monster fox must be just a messenger, and it is not his turn to be the master of Huang Yuan''s real major event.


    "Dean, do you need me to check it out?" Ou Shenfeng suggested in a low voice, "I am a soul body, as long as you are careful, even those who are strong in the vortex will not be able to detect my existence."


    He used to be a strong man in the Lixuanjing realm, so he naturally knew the Lixuanjing realm very well.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, "No need. They didn''t take the initiative to provoke us, so rushing to investigate would easily offend people."


    Of course, the main reason is that Zhang Yu doesn''t want to take risks.


    If Okamikaze isn''t detected, it''s okay, but if Ohamikaze is detected, it''s a problem.


    How many pounds and how many taels he has, others don''t know, Zhang Yu himself doesn''t know?


    Not to mention the big demon who is suspected to be Lixuanjing realm, he is the big demon in Lingxuanjing realm, he can''t do anything...


    shook his head, Zhang Yu didn''t bother about the matter anymore, he turned his attention to Yanshi, Armhus, and Xuesui again, activated the advanced insight technique, and checked their information.


    ¡¾Rock Lion¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 296¡¿


    ¡¾Physical Talent: Three Stars Medium¡¿


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Dan Xuanxia¡¿


    ¡¾Status: Adult¡¿


    Ordinary bloodline, barely eye-catching physique talent, except for a slightly higher cultivation base, there are basically no advantages that make people shine.


    Zhang Yu was a little disappointed, but not surprised. If there are as many special bloodlines as Chinese cabbage, what kind of special bloodlines are they called?


    ¡¾Armenus¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 324 years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: Void Bloodline (inactive), Samsung Superior]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special talent: Tianmu (one star)¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Dan Xuanxia¡¿


    ¡¾Status: Adult¡¿


    Accidents are often accompanied by surprises. Zhang Yu never imagined that this armour also had a special bloodline. Although it was so thin that it almost disappeared, it was possible to gather a number of people.


    "In this way, the thousand-faced demon fox, Tian Hung, and this armpit will complete three-tenths of the task." A smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face.


    ¡¾â¶year-old¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 397 years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: Samsung inferior]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Dan Xuanxia¡¿


    ¡¾Status: Aging¡¿


    In contrast, Xue Sui not only has no special bloodline, but also has a depleted lifespan, which is even more unbearable than the Rock Lion. The Rock Lion is at least in his prime, and there are still many years to live, but Xue Sui is already in his twilight years and begins to go downhill.


    Zhang Yu was mentally prepared, but he was not disappointed.


    All in all, the harvest this time is not bad. Three-tenths of the [Side Mission 4: There is no class] has been completed. Next, as long as you find a way to gather enough other seven monster students with special bloodlines, you will be able to. can complete the task.


    As for how to get together, Zhang Yu didn''t have a clue for a while, but he was not in a hurry. Anyway, Huangyuan is here, and he can come at any time.


    The big deal, take some time in the future and check the information of the monsters one by one. With so many monsters, there will always be monsters with special bloodlines, right?


    With his three-inch incorrupt tongue, as long as it is a monster that he is eyeing, don''t even think about escaping.


    After reading the information of several big monsters, Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Okay, you can go back and arrange your own affairs. Just come to Cang Qiong Academy to report directly tomorrow."


    Tianhong, Yanshi, Armour, and Xue Sui glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox, and seeing the latter nodded, they all responded respectfully and carefully dispersed.


    "Let''s go too." Zhang Yu glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox and Ou Shenfeng, carrying a burlap bag filled with medicinal pills in one hand and two jade bottles filled with starry sky stone essence in the other, walking slowly towards the barren city. direction.


    Ou Kamikaze smiled and leaned over, flatteringly said, "Dean, let me mention it."


    When Zhang Yu heard this, he put down the burlap bag and said with a smile, "That''s fine, come on."


    He is not a real Danxuanjing realm powerhouse. Carrying such a heavy bag of medicinal pills, flying directly from the foot of the mountain to the back mountain of Cang Qiong College is really a bit laborious. Since Ou Shenfeng is willing to do it for him, why bother himself?


    "Little bitch." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox muttered.


    O Kamikaze pretended not to hear, lifted the sackcloth bag with a smile, and walked steadily.


    Zhang Yu glared at the thousand-faced demon fox angrily, and said, "Little fox, how many times do you want me to say this? Show some respect to Teacher Ou!"


    Is it easy for someone who is dignified and powerful in the Spiritual Rotation Realm to bow down to please himself?


    ¡­


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for the people of the barren city.


    Even in the middle of the moon, the streets and alleys are still brightly lit. In various taverns and inns, countless people are sitting together and chatting about the world, which is extremely lively.


    Everyone seemed to have no drowsiness at all, on the contrary, they were excited and excited, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Among them, some are from Huangcheng, but more are from Tongzhou Prefecture, and there are even farther.


    "Hey, when it comes to your understanding of the Holy Master, none of you can match me!" In the tavern on the street, a middle-aged man got drunk and said drunkenly: "My third son, Luo, has been talking with the Holy Master for a long time. , the saint even called me uncle. At that time, many people were watching, and everyone can testify!" His face was full of pride, and his drunken face looked a little red.


    "Haha, Mr. Luo, just blow it!"


    "What a stalwart figure is the saint? How could he speak to you?"


    "Lord Shentuce, Lord Zhou Lin, and Lord Tengguang, the saint teachers may not be able to take care of them, let alone you and me?"


    Hearing everyone''s doubts, Luo Laosan suddenly became anxious, and he slammed the table: "I didn''t talk nonsense! The holy teacher really talked to me! If you don''t believe it, if you don''t believe it... You ask Zhang He, he was there at the time. on site!"


    Hearing that, although everyone did not believe it, they still turned their attention to Zhang He.


    I saw Zhang He nodded slightly and said, "Yes, the Holy Master did talk to him."


    Everyone was a little surprised, and looked at Luo Laosan in surprise. Although they had known each other for a short time, they still trusted Zhang He. This honest and loyal man should not lie, especially about the saint.


    "Come on, what did the saint say to you?" Everyone immediately urged.


    Luo Laosan raised his eyebrows proudly, picked up the wine bottle and took another sip, and then said drunkenly: "I tell you, the thousand-faced demon fox and Teacher Ou were arguing about whether to punish Tengguang people, and I was thinking about it. , what will happen in the end, but at this moment, I suddenly feel that there is a pressing momentum approaching from behind, that kind of stalwart aura, suddenly made me shiver, and my heart seems to be baptized, even if I don''t look back , I also know that the person who came here must be a great person, and he is a highly respected person, as expected, my intuition is not bad, that person is the holy teacher!"


    "Isn''t it? So mysterious?"


    "The Holy Master is indeed the Holy Master, and the breath alone can make ordinary people like me baptized!"


    "What about later? Luo San, hurry up!"


    The third son of Luo took another sip of wine, then burped and said swayingly: "Later, the sage asked me what happened outside the sky college. Although I don''t know the identity of the sage, I deeply Feeling the extraordinaryness of the sage, he respectfully answered the question of the sage, and then, the sage may have pity on the suffering of the people, and could not bear us to wait any longer. Get up, you all have to thank me, Luo San, if I hadn''t repeatedly expressed everyone''s respect and hope for the Holy Master, the Holy Master might not have taught this open class!"


    After he said this, it seemed as if all the credits belonged to him alone.


    "Come on, Mr. Luo, don''t put money on your face, the sage is obviously pity us, can''t bear to see us waiting for nothing but get nothing, that''s how merciful, teach open class, and share with you for what?"


    "That''s right, are you a fool to be a saint? Even if you don''t say it, the saint will know everything."


    In the tavern, everyone burst into laughter.


    Luo Laosan was not angry, but laughed: "That can''t deny my credit, can it? Besides, who of you has spoken to the saint? No? Among so many people, the one who has spoken to the dean. It''s only me, only my third son, Luo! They don''t count for everyone in Tengguang!"


    This may be the proudest thing in his life, even decades later, he can brag about it.


    "Cut, didn''t you just talk to the saint? What''s there to be proud of!"


    Although everyone didn''t care about it, their eyes on Luo Laosan were full of envy and jealousy.


    For them, it is a great honor to be able to speak a word with the Holy Master. When they sleep at night, they will be too happy to sleep.


    "Holy Master? Not everyone can afford this title!"


    At this moment, a slightly feminine old voice suddenly came from the door of the tavern.


    As the sound came, a person walked in.


    This person has black hair in the middle, white temples, and ruddy skin. He should look quite old, but his cultivation is so high that he doesn''t look old at all. He was introverted, and his face was slightly gloomy. I don''t know if it was because he was in a bad mood or because he was like this.


    As soon as he entered the tavern, he stopped, his eyes locked on Luo Laosan and the group, and he said in a low voice: "Who will tell this old man, who is the holy teacher in your mouth?"

 Chapter 167： Apologize (Part 1)

    Chapter 167 Apology (Part 1)


    Hearing the old man''s words, the pub, which was still very lively just now, suddenly became quiet.


    The tavern is not small, there are more than ten wine tables, and around each wine table, there are more than ten people sitting.


    At this moment, all the more than 100 people stood up in unison, staring at the old man with unkind eyes.


    In their eyes, Zhang Yu is a well-deserved holy teacher, a belief in their hearts, how can others be questioned?


    Luo San also put down his hand, his face gloomy, and stared at the old man coldly: "No matter who you are, apologize!"


    "Apologize!"


    With the sound of Luo San''s voice, the whole tavern was full of neat voices. The voice mixed with a trace of anger and alcohol made the room tremble slightly, and the wine in the bowl on the wine table was also A layer of ripples swayed.


    Seeing this scene, the old man couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "The old man just asked a question out of curiosity, why do you ask the old man to apologize?"


    As he spoke, a stern expression appeared on his face. In this Zhou Dynasty, there were very few people who dared to ask him to apologize!


    At the same time, he was even more curious about the saint teacher in the mouth of everyone.


    "No matter who the sage they are talking about, it''s not easy to treat so many people to be obedient!" There was a dignified look in the old man''s eyes, "Even me, it''s hard to make so many people give up... "


    Luo San has been around all year round. He is considered half a ranger, and his eyesight is stronger than ordinary people.


    He could see at a glance that the old man was extremely difficult. That kind of faint majesty must be cultivated by those who have been in the upper ranks for a long time. The most important thing is that the old man''s cultivation base is unfathomable, like a sea like a sea, and he can see even a little bit. Impossible, obviously he is a master, maybe even a powerful Dan Xuanjing realm!


    "However, what about the strong Dan Xuanjing realm?" Luo Laosan was not at all embarrassed, "If you question the holy teacher, if you don''t apologize, you will never want to walk out of this door!"


    Don¡¯t forget, this is a barren city. Although it is far away from Sky College, it is barely considered the territory of Sky College.


    Even if you are a strong Dan Xuanjing realm, don''t even think about doing it here, otherwise, someone will soon come out and teach him to be a man!


    The so-called wine strengthens one''s courage, but Luo Laosan''s courage now is astonishing. If he usually sees a strong Dan Xuanjing realm, he would have been shivering with fright, but at this moment, he is not afraid.


    "Apologize!" Luo Laosan stared at the old man with a very tough attitude.


    "Apologize!" The rest of the people in the tavern didn''t think it was a big deal, they were noisy and made a lot of noise. Even people from other taverns and inns nearby were disturbed.


    The old man laughed angrily: "Hahaha! Good, very good!"


    A terrifying aura suddenly erupted from his body. The aura was like a huge wave in the deep sea, engulfing everyone in an instant.


    The wine table, as well as the dishes on the table, trembled for a while, making a "ping ping pong pong" sound.


    In an instant, the surrounding air froze, and the tavern fell into a dead silence.


    Affected by the terrifying momentum, Luo Laosan and the others suddenly woke up with a lot of cold sweat, soaking their clothes.


    That terrifying aura instantly awakened them from the frenetic atmosphere, and they disappeared without a trace, replaced by fear and fear.


    "Don''t you want the old man to apologize?" The old man sneered, glanced at everyone, and immediately sneered: "Come on, come on, come out and say something!"


    The crowd shivered with fright, and they didn''t speak for a long time.


    Even if they are drunk, their consciousness is not very clear, but they still have the basic ability to distinguish. Obviously, this old man is someone they can''t afford to offend!


    "It''s boring."


    Seeing a group of drunken people trembling with fear, the old man felt bored, and immediately shook his head secretly, restrained his momentum, and turned to leave.


    What''s the point of arguing with a group of drunks?


    However, just as he turned around, a hoarse voice sounded slowly: "Apologize..."


    The old man frowned, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he turned his head to look at the source of the sound, only to see Luo Laosan''s hands clenched into fists, his eyes scarlet, as if he was stimulated by something, although his body was shaking. , but leaning against the wine table, barely standing, his eyes fixed on the old man, and he said word by word, "Apologize."


    Luo San was really frightened just now, but he quickly recovered.


    He does not allow anyone to question the Holy Master, not even the strong Dan Xuanjing!


    Among all the people in the tavern, he is the most fanatical one, and his admiration and support for Zhang Yu has been integrated into his bones.


    With the first, there is the second.


    Luo San opened his head, and the rest of the people in the tavern slowly recovered from their shock.


    They looked at each other, took a deep breath, and stared at the old man coldly: "Apologize!" One of them in the tavern stood up, without exception.


    After a while, the room was quiet again, except for the sound of heavy breathing.


    The atmosphere instantly became tense!


    An invisible smell of huoyao fills the tavern quietly!


    "Well?" The old man was very surprised, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, "Are these guys crazy? Are all of them not afraid of death?"


    It stands to reason that even if you are drunk, you should have basic judgment, as long as you are not so drunk that you are unconscious.


    Could it be that none of them could see that the old man possessed extremely terrifying strength?


    Of course not possible!


    There are more than 100 people here. Can¡¯t everyone be blind?


    This time, the old man felt that something was wrong. He faintly felt that the reason why these people dared to apologize was not because they were drunk, at least not because they were drunk. There must be other reasons for this. .


    He looked at the people in the tavern with a gloomy expression, and thought secretly in his heart.


    "Luo San, what happened to your side?" At the door of the tavern, a middle-aged man who was also drunk walked to the door and asked, "We were drinking in the tavern opposite, and we heard your voices, shouting. ''Apologize'' or something, what are you doing?"


    Luo''s third child''s cultivation base is not very high, only the Vortex Lower Realm, but he has a wide network, and there are not many people who know him.


    Hearing this person''s question, Luo Laosan wiped his sullen eyes, looked at the person standing at the door of the tavern, and then said: "This person questioned the Holy Master, saying that the Holy Master can''t bear this title, you Say, should we make him apologize?"


    During the conversation between the two, the old man stood there indifferently, as if he had not heard at all.


    "What, this old man dares to question the Holy Master?" When the middle-aged man heard this, he suddenly became furious, "Apologize, I must apologize!"


    That angry look, people who don''t know, thought the old man robbed his wife.


    Before waiting for the old man to say anything, the middle-aged man turned around and rushed into the street, shouting, "Someone here is questioning the Holy Master, saying that the Holy Master can''t afford this title, everyone hurry up!"


    His original intention was to call his own people in the opposite tavern. Who knows, when he shouted, the whole street was disturbed.


    "What? Someone dares to question the Holy Master!"


    "A person as virtuous and virtuous as the Holy Master, someone dares to question him!"


    "Unforgivable, unforgivable!"


    "Apologize, must apologize!"


    "Whoever dares to insult the saint, I, Fan Haiqing, are the first to refuse!"


    In the taverns, groups of people rushed to the streets, and even the people in the inn who were undressed and rested, immediately put on their clothes and rushed downstairs in a rage.


    After a while, groups of practitioners filled the entire street.


    "Where? Where is the person who insulted the Holy Master?" There was a touch of anger on everyone''s face, looking around for it.


    The middle-aged man who first shouted, was startled when he saw this scene, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously.


    However, he quickly reacted and immediately shouted to the people outside: "Here, here!"


    He pointed at the old man and said loudly, "The one who insulted the dean is this old man!"


    "Teng Teng Teng..." The chaotic footsteps sounded, and thousands of people on the street rushed in this direction. Dense figures crowded into this small and narrow space outside the tavern, and the tavern was surrounded by water. It is estimated that Not even a fly wants to get out of here.


    The next moment, a vortex realm powerhouse said solemnly: "Apologize!"


    "Yes, sorry!" Everyone around also agreed.


    "Apologize!"


    "Apologize!"


    "Apologize!"


    At first, everyone''s voices were a little confusing, but later, everyone''s voices became tidy, as if they had been trained. The deafening sound made the nearby houses tremble slightly, and everyone roared. His face was red and his ears were red, and he used all the strength of his body, as if this could show their respect for the holy teacher.


    Rage, frenzy!


    In such an atmosphere, everyone''s emotions were completely aroused, and the blood in the body was boiling.


    The deafening sound not only shook the houses nearby, but also spread so far that people in the next few streets could hear it clearly.


    The old man turned to look at the dense crowd outside the tavern, his mind was a little confused.


    "This, what''s the situation?"


    "Didn''t I just say, ''This title can''t be afforded by anyone'', why did I inexplicably provoke so many people?"


    "Also, when did I insult that mysterious saint?"


    The old man didn''t understand at all, he just said a non-painful remark and expressed a little doubt, how did he become an insult to the Holy Master?


    In all fairness, that sentence is not too much. It is normal for me to have this question when I come to the deserted city for the first time...


    But the people in this place seem to be out of their minds, and even if someone has the slightest suspicion of the Holy Master, they cannot tolerate it.


    "What is the reason?"


    The old man was completely blinded.


    He has experienced countless major events in his life, and he has a lot of knowledge, but he has never encountered such a strange situation in his life, and he has no idea what is going on. , also shook his head, and he didn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    ¡ª


    Please subscribe, please subscribe, please subscribe! The subscription is a bit low, and if this goes on, the old house can''t even afford to eat the head.

 Chapter 168： Apologize (below)

    Chapter 168 Apology (Part 2)


    Above the street, the roar was like thunder.


    There are strong people in the Awakening Realm, and there are strong people in the Vortex Realm. Some people drink and some don''t, but all of them are without exception.


    There is no doubt that these people have been bewitched by Zhang Yu to the point of being irrational.


    As long as it involves the Holy Master, they will not allow the slightest doubt!


    No matter when and where they are, they are willing to use their lives to maintain the majesty of the sage and the faith in their hearts!


    They are more fanatical than the most fanatical religious!


    At this moment, the old man''s expression finally changed, his face became solemn, and he was also a little bit afraid of the mysterious holy teacher who had never been masked: "How did he do it?"


    In a short period of time, what means were used to make so many people give up on him?


    The old man squinted slightly and looked around. As far as his eyes could see, everyone had a frenzied expression, without exception.


    He even doubted that the mysterious holy teacher had used some kind of evil means to confuse the minds of everyone. The Wilderness Continent is very large, and various peculiar means emerge in an endless stream. Among them, there are many means to confuse people''s minds, but they are very rare.


    "In any case, this mysterious holy teacher, I must meet!" The old man made a decision in his heart.


    Although he was a little surprised by the reaction of the crowd, he was not afraid.


    There are only a few thousand ants in the Kaiju Realm. Although there are some strong Vortex Realm among them, there are only a few.


    The great governor of the Zhou Dynasty, how could he be frightened by this battle?


    Only others are afraid of him, he has never been afraid of others!


    That''s right, this old man is the Zhou Dynasty''s Grand Governor Cao Xiong, who received the order of Emperor Zhou Shiren to come to the barren city to investigate the specific situation of Cang Qiong Academy. Throughout the Zhou Dynasty, there is a splendid Danxuan upper realm powerhouse!


    "Haha, it''s getting more and more interesting, this barren city is interesting." Cao Xiong was expressionless, but he laughed in his heart, "I thought this mission would be boring, but I didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting thing."


    His strength and status have almost reached the peak in the entire Zhou Dynasty. It can be said that he is under one person and over ten million people. There are not many things that can make him interested. It just so happens that this mysterious saint teacher , aroused his interest.


    "A mysterious dean, a mysterious holy teacher, I don''t know what kind of ghosts and snakes will emerge next?" Cao Xiong felt the blood in his body that had been silent for a long time, and began to boil again. He hadn''t been so excited for a long time.


    Excited, exciting!


    Cao Xiong can''t wait!


    "What happened?" A deep shout came from the far side of the street like thunder.


    Everyone who heard this voice stopped roaring and looked into the distance.


    I saw an old figure flying slowly, it was none other than Shentu Ce, the ancestor of the Shentu family!


    Behind Shentuce, many people came from the street next to him, many of whom were strong in the vortex.


    Cao Xiong''s eyes fell on Shen Tuce, a little surprised: "Dan Xuan down?"


    "Someone insults the saint here!" As soon as Shen Tu Ce''s voice fell, someone immediately responded, "Please Lord Shen Tu to be fair!"


    Whether it was Shen Tuce or the people who had just poured into this street, their expressions changed when they heard this.


    The next moment, they instantly became the same as the previous fanatics, shouting angrily: "Apologize!"


    In the barren city, in the territory of the Cang Qiong Academy, dare to insult the saint teacher, is this still good?


    Although Shen Tuce was not affected by the bewitching technique, he admired Zhang Yu from the bottom of his heart, and was deeply impressed by the latter''s personality charm. Naturally, he could not allow others to question Zhang Yu.


    Moreover, with so many people asking him to do justice, how could he refuse?


    In such a short period of time, more and more people poured into this street, and a steady stream of people joined in, like a snowball, making them more and more powerful, even the most timid ones. , were all infected by this atmosphere, followed by shouting, each and everyone was roaring with red cheeks and blood boiling.


    Cao Xiong''s expression became much more solemn, and the arrival of the powerful Danxuan Xia Realm and a group of Vortex Realm powerhouses made him start to face this group of people.


    With Shentuce taking the lead, this group of people is no longer a mob!


    "One Pill Rotation Stage, dozens of Vortex Stages, over 10,000 Awakening Stages..." Cao Xiong took a breath and became a little uneasy, "This mysterious Saint Master, the means are really good!"


    However, this is far from over, just after Shentuce took a few breaths, a crowd of people flooded the street again.


    If Shentuce represents the aristocratic family, and the strong family in Tongzhou Prefecture came with him, then the people who came this time were the lineage of loose cultivators in Tongzhou Prefecture headed by Tengguang.


    Compared to the domineering Shen Tuce, Teng Guang seemed much calmer. He walked through the crowd and came to Cao Xiong.


    "Apologize." Teng Guang''s mood was quite calm, and his voice was not high-pitched, but his attitude was very firm.


    Countless loose cultivators, also after Teng Guang, shouted angrily: "Apologize!"


    At this moment, the entire street can no longer accommodate more people. In this small area, there are at least tens of thousands of people crowded here. Outside the street, there are many people looking up.


    Cao Xiong''s face changed slightly, and his expression became more solemn.


    Two powerful people in the lower realm of Danxuan, nearly a hundred strong men in the vortex realm, and tens of thousands of powerhouses in the realm of Kaixuan, in such a battle, even he, the great governor of the Zhou Dynasty and the powerhouse in the upper realm of Danxuan, is also dare not despise.


    His strength is indeed very strong, but if he really wants to fight, even if he wins, he has to pay some price.


    "Mad, these people are crazy!" Cao Xiong''s heart trembled, and the sound of "apology" came from his ear, which made him inexplicably feel a tinge of heart palpitations, a kind of trembling feeling.


    His face was very ugly, he wanted to walk away, but he was not willing to lose face.


    His expression was gloomy and uncertain, and he swept the surroundings. After a long while, he took a deep breath and flew directly into the air: "Forget it, this old man will not play with these lunatics!"


    "Want to go?" Shen Tuce snorted coldly, and when he stepped on the sole of his foot, his figure instantly rose into the air, blocking Cao Xiong''s way.


    He stared at Cao Xiong indifferently, and said solemnly: "If you don''t apologize, don''t even think about leaving!"


    Immediately afterwards, Teng Guang also flew into the air, stood side by side with Shen Tuce, and said calmly, "Apologize."


    "Apologize!" The tens of thousands of practitioners below shouted like thunder.


    Cao Xiong''s face was completely gloomy, and his sharp eyes fell on Shen Tuce and Teng Guang: "Enough is enough! Don''t think that this old man is really afraid of you!" There was a trace of anger in his words, "The two Dans are down. Realm strong, this old man wants to kill you, it''s as easy as the palm of your hand!" What really made him jealous were the tens of thousands of cultivators below, if these people attacked him together, it would be difficult for him to retreat.


    Shen Tu Ce frowned, he knew that Cao Xiong should not lie, he couldn''t see through the latter''s cultivation.


    However, with countless pairs of eyes staring at him, did he just give way?


    "Apologize." Shen Tuce''s attitude softened a bit, but he still insisted.


    Teng Guang was also silent for a while, and immediately said: "It''s not that we want to stop you, but... you have offended everyone''s beliefs, even if we don''t stop you, you can''t get away. If you don''t believe it, look at the following for yourself. people."


    Hearing this, Cao Xiong looked down.


    Sure enough, the tens of thousands of cultivators below were staring at Cao Xiong, and the chaotic aura fluctuations meant that they were mobilizing the true power and spin power in their bodies, and were always ready to launch a powerful strike!


    Cao Xiong took a breath, feeling a little hard to ride a tiger.


    He raised his head and said unwillingly, "Why?"


    He clenched his fists so hard that he couldn''t figure it out no matter what.


    "I just said, ''No one can afford this title'', why did so many things happen all of a sudden?" It''s been less than a quarter of an hour since he said that sentence. Time, but in this short quarter of an hour, the development of things was completely out of his control. First, a group of people asked him to apologize, and then it spread to the whole street, and then even the powerful Dan Xuan appeared. Now, the number of cultivators gathered has also increased, reaching a terrifying tens of thousands.


    A word that caused an earth-shattering **** case?


    If he said something cruel, it would be understandable, but he didn''t let go of any cruel words at all!


    He had never felt so innocent, so wronged.


    Battle, he''s not afraid, but he doesn''t want to get involved in an inexplicable battle!


    Even if he wins, he will still feel extremely aggrieved, meaningless!


    He needs a reason, an upright reason!


    However, no one can give him a reason, because the people in the field are either people who have been bewitched by delusions to the point of being irrational, or people who are completely convinced by Zhang Yu''s charisma...


    At least, in the eyes of most people, the mere fact that he questioned the Master was enough to condemn him.


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame your bad luck." Shen Tuce sighed and said: "In this barren city, no one can question the saint teacher, not even the strong Spirit Whirlwind Realm."


    In his opinion, Zhang Yu''s strength is probably still above the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    He looked at Cao Xiong and said solemnly: "I advise you, it is best to apologize immediately, otherwise, even if you kill us, there will be other people looking for you. At that time, it is not as simple as an apology. So, it''s up to you to decide what to do."


    Hearing this, Cao Xiong''s expression was gloomy and uncertain, both suspecting that Shen Tuce was frightening him, but also afraid that Shen Tuce was not lying. What''s more, he is the chief governor of the Zhou Dynasty, and has a splendid reputation in the entire Zhou Dynasty.


    Was forced to apologize by a group of ants?


    He Cao Xiong also wants to save face!


    If he really admits and apologizes like this, and spreads it out in the future, will he lose face?


    "But, if you don''t apologize..." Cao Xiong glanced at the dense crowd on the street below, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Dilemma!


    How many years, he has forgotten how many years he has not been so aggrieved!


    He wants to kill now!


    really want!

 Chapter 169： Dean and Master

    Chapter 169 The Dean and the Master


    In midair, Cao Xiong''s slender black uniform was straight, and his slightly feminine face made this supposedly sacred and serious attire appear slightly comical.


    He stared coldly at the people below, a killing intent flashed across his eyes.


    Shen Tuce noticed Cao Xiong''s eyes, his face changed slightly, and he said coldly, "Your Excellency, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Teng Guang sighed in a low voice: "If that''s the case, let''s fight!"


    The people below were eager to move for a while, and the fluctuations of true force and spin force were turbulent.


    Cao Xiong stretched his muscles and said indifferently: "To be honest, this old man has not started killing for many years. I remember the last time, it was more than 30 years ago. The sect who colluded with the enemy country, killed blood into rivers. The sect master of that sect is a strong Dan Xuan middle realm, the elders in the sect, there are also several strong Dan Xuan, and no less than one strong vortex realm. Hundreds of them. Compared with them, you are nothing but a mob!"


    In his calm voice, there was a hint of pride.


    Hearing this, everyone below looked at Cao Xiong angrily.


    Shen Tuce and Teng Guang looked at each other with a dignified look in their eyes.


    "Why, are you not convinced?" Cao Xiong sneered, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "If you are not convinced, then let''s do it! This old man has killed countless people in his life, and he doesn''t care about adding tens of thousands of lives!"


    With his cultivation base reaching the upper realm of Danxuan, he does have this confidence.


    Even if everyone below attacked him together, at most he could only injure him, not kill him, but if he did it, then these tens of thousands of people would surely die.


    "This old man is crazy!"


    A vortex realm powerhouse immediately scolded and planned to start.


    Suddenly¡ª


    "Wait!" An old voice with a hint of anxiety came from afar.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone saw a figure flying slowly. Although it was already late at night, the streets around the tavern were brightly lit, and you could see the face of the person coming by just looking at it.


    "Lord Zhou Lin!"


    The person who spoke was precisely the powerhouse of Dan Xuanxia, ??who was alongside Shentuce and Tengguang, Zhou Lin.


    Seeing Zhou Lin''s arrival, everyone was more confident.


    What they could not have imagined was that when Zhou Lin flew in front of Cao Xiong, he bowed to Cao Xiong and said respectfully, "Subordinate Zhou Lin, I have seen Mr. Cao!" He once thought that the emperor might send someone to investigate the situation here, but he did not expect that the emperor would actually send the great governor Cao Xiong here.


    "Master Cao?"


    Shen Tuce and Teng Guang looked at Cao Xiong with some surprises. Unexpectedly, this guy actually knew Zhou Lin, and it seemed that this guy''s identity was not simple.


    Everyone below also frowned, something unexpected happened, and Zhou Lin didn''t seem to be here to help them.


    If Zhou Lin and Cao Xiong join forces, then everyone''s odds of winning will be even lower.


    Cao Xiong glanced at Zhou Lin, nodded slightly, and said hello, and then asked, "Why are you here now?"


    Zhou Lin lowered his head slightly and explained: "Our station is a little far from here, and I just heard the movement here, and heard the name of ''Saint Master'' faintly, so I came to check it out of curiosity. , but met Master Cao."


    "Holy Master?"


    Cao Xiong frowned and said displeasedly: "Zhou Lin, it is understandable for others to call him that, how can you call him that?"


    Zhou Lin hadn''t spoken yet, but the people below were provoked again, glaring at Cao Xiong one by one.


    Sensing that the emotions of the people below were on the verge of breaking out, Zhou Lin was taken aback and quickly reassured: "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Don''t worry, just listen to me!" At the same time, he was right Cao Xiong''s attitude was also very helpless, "This guy, after he became the governor, his temper is getting better and better!"


    "Misunderstanding, what misunderstanding?" Cao Xiong was a little dissatisfied, but he didn''t want to irritate everyone, so he didn''t speak.


    Although he did not speak, he was extremely dissatisfied with Zhou Lin in his heart, because Zhou Lin actually called the mysterious man a holy teacher like everyone else...


    The people below stared at Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin coldly, and their eyes were a little bad.


    Zhou Lin wiped his cold sweat, then turned his head and explained to Cao Xiong in a low voice: "Master Cao, the ''Holy Teacher'' in their mouths is the Dean Zhang of the Sky Academy!"


    Hearing this, Cao Xiong said in astonishment, "You mean, that dean?"


    When it came to the dean, Cao Xiong''s expression became much more solemn. His mission in Huangcheng was to investigate Cangqiong Academy and the mysterious dean. He still remembered that in the letter sent by the emperor, he repeatedly mentioned, Just investigate and verify secretly, and don''t offend the dean of Sky Academy.


    He never imagined that the holy teacher in everyone''s mouth was actually the mysterious dean.


    "Apart from President Zhang, who is qualified to be called a ''Saint Teacher'' in this barren city?" Seeing that Cao Xiong''s attitude had eased, Zhou Lin breathed a sigh of relief and persuaded in a low voice, "Master Cao, according to your subordinate''s opinion, you Let me apologize first."


    Cao Xiong was a little hesitant, because he didn''t think he had done anything wrong. Since he was right, why should he apologize?


    In his opinion, even if the holy teacher in everyone''s mouth is the dean of the Sky Academy, this title is still inappropriate!


    Zhou Lin continued to persuade: "Master Cao, please forgive your subordinates for their remarks, that dean has unfathomable strength, and must not be offended! Today''s matter, even if the dean is magnanimous and does not care about you, but the rest of the Cang Qiong Academy , and will not let it go! Since you have come to the barren city, you should have heard of it. In the sky college, in addition to the dean, there are also tyrannical masters such as the thousand-faced demon fox and mentor Ou. What is the strength of mentor Ou, for the time being Not to mention, the strength of the thousand-faced demon fox may not be worse than yours..."


    Although the thousand-faced demon fox has only appeared a few times in total, each time it left a deep impression on everyone.


    It can be said that the thousand-faced demon fox has become the shadow of many people, especially Shentuce, Tengguang, and Qiu Pirates!


    Thinking of the terrifying claws of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Zhou Lin shuddered. He didn''t think his small body could hold the Thousand-faced Demon Fox''s claws.


    Cao Xiong was silent.


    He was not afraid of Shentuce, Tengguang, or these people below, but he had to listen to the emperor''s orders.


    ¡­


    In the sky college, Zhang Yu and the others flew up from the back mountain. Not long after entering the college from the back door, Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner trotted over together.


    "Dean, there is another accident outside!" Xiao Yan said hurriedly.


    Xiao Xiner was also standing aside with a hint of worry on her brows.


    A few of the deans were away, and the two of them had been in a state of fear. Now that the deans came back, they seemed to have found the backbone.


    Zhang Yu frowned: "What happened again?"


    Thousand-faced demon fox''s pretty face is frosty: "These guys, do you really dare to kill people when you are an old lady?"


    Ou Shenfeng also frowned slightly. With Shen Tuce, Tengguang, and Qiu Thief, who have learned from the past, how could anyone dare to make trouble outside the Cang Qiong Academy?


    "Don''t be impatient." Zhang Yu waved his hand, and then asked Xiao Yan, "Do you know who is making trouble?"


    Xiao Yan shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation, I just heard a lot of people shouting ''apology''..."


    "Xiao Xiner, did you hear that too?" Zhang Yu turned to look at Xiao Xiner.


    Xiao Xiner nodded and said truthfully: "The voice is loud, listen to the voice, there should be a large number of people, maybe not less than when you teach the public class, Dean."


    "Okay, I see." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "Go down and rest first."


    After Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner retreated, Zhang Yucai said to Ou Shenfeng, "Teacher Ou, go and deal with it. After you have dealt with it, just go back to the academy to rest, and you don''t need to report to me again."


    O Kamikaze said respectfully: "Okay."


    "I''m going too, I''m going too."


    Thousand-faced demon fox was eager to try, and begged softly: "President, please, let me go."


    "Don''t go, just stay in the dormitory." Zhang Yu glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox, and said lightly: "This matter can be handled by Mr. Ou alone, you better not make trouble."


    Thousand-faced demon fox curled his lips: "Mr. Ou''s methods are too gentle, and he can''t deter those guys outside at all."


    "That''s better than killing people indiscriminately!" Zhang Yu threw a sentence and stopped talking to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. No matter how the latter requested, he was unmoved, "Okay, Teacher Ou, you can go."


    After , Zhang Yu ignored the thousand-faced demon fox, turned around, and walked straight to the Champs House.


    Watching Zhang Yu''s indifferently leaving back gradually disappearing into the darkness, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox stomped his feet in frustration, and finally walked helplessly towards the girls'' dormitory.


    ¡­


    Over the street outside the tavern, Zhou Lin looked at Cao Xiong who was hesitant, and immediately panicked: "Lord Cao!"


    "Shut up, let me think about it!" Cao Xiong said with an impatient expression on his face.


    Hearing this, Zhou Lin closed his mouth and looked at Cao Xiong nervously, feeling extremely uneasy.


    Cao Xiong''s expression changed, he didn''t want to bow his head, and he was afraid that he would miss the emperor''s plan.


    Shen Tuce, Teng Guang, Zhou Lin, and the tens of thousands of cultivators below all focused their attention on Cao Xiong, waiting for his decision. The best result is also the one they are most looking forward to. For this reason, they don''t mind giving Cao Xiong a little more time to think about it. After all, they are also afraid that they will push too hard, but they will completely anger Cao Xiong, causing the two sides to meet each other. .


    They didn''t ask for much, just an apology!


    Their purpose is only to maintain the reputation of the holy teacher, to maintain the majesty of the holy teacher, and that''s it.


    If it is not necessary, they certainly don''t want Cao Xiong to be the enemy. After all, no one thinks they have a long life.


    ¡­


    Over the street in the distance, a mass of black mist floated at high speed, like a phantom. In the blink of an eye, it crossed from one end of the street to the other end of the street. Although it was not as flexible and leisurely as Zhang Yu''s, it was faster and gave people The visual impact is almost the same.


    In just a few breaths, the black fog approached the crowd, but in this vague dark night, almost no one noticed his arrival.


    "It should be here." Ou Shenfeng''s breath was completely restrained, forming a human form behind the crowd.


    At this time, a practitioner saw this scene out of the corner of his eye, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a look of panic appeared on his face: "Ghost..."

 Chapter 170： Ou Shenfengs strength

    Chapter 170 The strength of Ou Shenfeng


    In the field, under the gazes of countless eyes, Cao Xiong sighed, finally opened his mouth with difficulty, and said, "I say..."


    But he just said two words, but at the end of the silent street, a terrifying scream suddenly came: "Ghost!"


    That scream full of fear and horror, in the middle of the night, actually gave people a kind of creepy feeling.


    Everyone was startled, and their eyes turned to the direction of the source of the scream, even Cao Xiong and Shen Tuce were no exception.


    "Ghost? That''s right, but I think it''s more appropriate to describe it as a soul body." Ou Shenfeng froze for a moment, then joked with a smile.


    At this time, he has completely transformed into a human form. Although his figure is slightly blurred, his appearance is almost indistinguishable from a human.


    The cultivator who was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat quickly reacted: "You, you are... Teacher Ou?"


    He didn''t know Ou Shenfeng''s full name, but he only knew that everyone called Ou Shenfeng "Ou Shenfeng".


    "Teacher Ou!"


    In the street, everyone''s eyes are focused on Ou Shenfeng, and there is a surprise in their eyes.


    If it was another ghost, of course they would be afraid, but if it was Ou Shenfeng, they were not afraid at all. On the contrary, they respected Ou Shenfeng very much, just because Ou Shenfeng was the mentor of Cangqiong Academy and the holy teacher. people around me.


    O Kamikaze smiled and nodded: "I''m sorry, I just scared you."


    Hearing the words, the cultivator hurriedly shook his head, feeling both excited and excited, almost speechless.


    Gently patted the practitioner on the shoulder, Ou Shenfeng turned his head with a smile, looked around, and asked, "Who will tell me what happened here?"


    Hearing this, Shen Tuce, Zhou Lin, and many practitioners were all happy and relieved.


    On the other hand, Zhou Lin became nervous and said quickly, "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Cao Xiong didn''t speak. He stared at Ou Shenfeng, trying to see through the reality of Ou Shenfeng, but Ou Shenfeng''s breath was very restrained, giving the impression that it was like a calm sea, no matter how he felt, he couldn''t sense it. When it came to the depth of the latter, he hesitated for a while, wanting to release his breath to test Ou Shenfeng, but just as soon as the idea came up, he was smothered by him.


    In the letter that the emperor wrote to him, he only mentioned that Ou Shenfeng was suspected of being a strong Danxuan upper realm. Therefore, he was not sure whether Ou Shenfeng had the strength of Danxuan upper realm.


    "If he is not a strong Danxuan upper realm, then that''s all. If he is a Danxuan upper realm strong, if I do this, I will surely offend him." Cao Xiong finally gave up his plan to release his breath to test Ou Shenfeng. , The matter of ''questioning the saint'' is not over yet. If you offend another Ou Shenfeng, it will be even more troublesome.


    "Zhou Lin?" Seeing Zhou Lin speak nervously, Ou Shenfeng raised his eyes and asked curiously, "Could this have something to do with you?"


    Before Zhou Lin could speak, the cultivator who was screaming loudly in fear by Ou Shenfeng''s appearance just hurriedly said, "Mr. Ou, someone has insulted the reputation of the Holy Master and still refuses to apologize, please ask Mister Ou to do justice. !"


    Before, everyone was very afraid of Cao Xiong''s strength, and they were worried and did not dare to force Cao Xiong too hard.


    But now, the arrival of Ou Shenfeng has given everyone confidence!


    "Teacher Ou please preside over justice!" As the cultivator''s voice fell, the surrounding people, including Shentuce and Tengguang, all shouted in unison. The waves, the huge momentum, almost the entire barren city, no one can ignore.


    "Insulting the reputation of the saint?" Ou Shenfeng, who was smiling just now, suddenly turned cold, "Who!"


    When it comes to the worship and awe of the dean, in this huge Zhou Dynasty, I am afraid no one can compare to Ou Shenfeng, even those who are bewitched by the cultivators are far less than the fanatical belief in Ou Shenfeng''s heart.


    It was the dean who brought him to the Sky Academy, and he was free from the rootless duckweed-like life in the past!


    It was the dean who appointed him as the tutor of the Sky Academy, giving him the respect he had never had before!


    It was the dean who gave him the Soul Raising Pill to restore his strength to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, so he no longer had to look at other people''s faces!


    It was the dean who told the history of 300,000 years ago, allowing him to appreciate the passion of that magnificent era!


    He will never allow anyone to insult the Dean!


    No one can do it!


    Insulting the dean, you must pay the price!


    Even if you apologize!


    Ou Kamikaze''s voice fell, and everyone''s eyes turned to Cao Xiong.


    "It''s you?" Even though no one answered his question, Ou Shenfeng still got the answer he wanted from the reactions of the crowd. His figure was like a shadow, swept from the ground to the air, and took a short breath. He appeared in front of Cao Xiong with killing intent in his eyes, "Is it you who insulted the dean?"


    "A misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Zhou Lin couldn''t remember the first time he said this, anyway, he was very nervous, more nervous than ever, and a cold sweat broke out on his face, "Mr. Ou , Master Cao didn''t mean to insult the saint teacher, he didn''t know that the dean was the saint teacher at that time, as the so-called ignorant person is innocent..."


    Cao Xiong suddenly said: "Okay, Zhou Lin, no need to explain."


    He didn''t want to be the enemy of Ou Kamikaze, but if Ou Kamikaze had to do it, he wasn''t afraid.


    Just now, he has already said modesty, although he was interrupted halfway and did not finish speaking, but he will not say it a second time.


    An apology is already his bottom line!


    He stared at Ou Shenfeng and said solemnly: "I admit that you are very strong, but you alone may not be my opponent."


    He has confidence in his heart, he has experienced countless battles in his life, and he has come to this day through countless life and death trials, and he has never been compared to a strong player of the same level.


    It can be said that he is the sharpest knife in the Zhou Dynasty. No matter what happens in the Zhou Dynasty, as long as his sharp knife is used, everything can be wiped out in an instant!


    "Where''s the thousand-faced demon fox? Let her come out!" He looked around, as if looking for the thousand-faced demon fox.


    Compared to Ou Shenfeng, he was more afraid of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. After all, the latter''s reputation had been passed down in the Zhou Dynasty for many years, and his strength might be slightly better than his. In contrast, Ou Shenfeng was not well-known and used to keep a low profile. Almost no one had seen Ou Shenfeng take action, so Cao Xiong naturally looked down on him a little.


    What about Danxuan Upper Realm?


    Not every Dan Xuan Shangjing is qualified to be my Cao Xiong''s opponent!


    "Lord Cao!" Zhou Lin''s expression changed. If Cao Xiong was not the governor or his immediate superior, he would be too lazy to care about Cao Xiong''s life or death, because no matter from which point of view, Cao Xiong''s behavior was no different. Yu is frantically testing on the brink of death.


    Fortunately, this time it wasn''t the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, otherwise, things would be really troublesome.


    In Zhou Lin''s impression, Ou Shenfeng has a relatively mild temper. Even if Shentuce, Tengguang, and Qiu Thieves were causing trouble, Ou Shenfeng didn''t do anything, and even stopped the Thousand-faced Demon Fox from killing Tengguang, so this time, as long as Speak well, explain the misunderstanding, and there should still be a chance to resolve it peacefully.


    Even Zhou Lin has the same opinion as Cao Xiong, Ou Shenfeng''s strength should not be as strong as rumored, even if he is really a strong Dan Xuan upper realm, he is probably not the opponent of Thousand Faced Demon Fox. Otherwise, why would the Thousand-faced Demon Fox dare to contradict him again and again, and threaten to kill Teng Guang in front of him?


    All signs show that Ou Shenfeng''s strength is not as tyrannical as everyone imagined.


    The people around looked at Ou Shenfeng with a little worry. Everyone was not fools. They could also see the problems that Zhou Lin could see. Therefore, they couldn''t help worrying about Ou Shenfeng. At the same time, they looked around. Search for the figure of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. If the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is here, things will be easily resolved.


    Although they are very afraid of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, they have to admit that the deterrent of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is far more powerful than Ou Kamikaze!


    "You question me, it doesn''t matter, I can ignore it." Ou Shenfeng looked very calm, but his voice was cold to the bone, "But you should never, never, insult the dean. !"


    At this time, Ou Shenfeng was like a volcano. There was no emotion on the surface, and his heart was burning with anger.


    Honest people also get angry sometimes, not to mention Ou Shenfeng is not an honest man at all. He used to be good-natured because his strength fell to the lower realm of Dan Xuan, and many things can only be endured and solve problems in a peaceful way as much as possible. , and now, his strength has not only recovered to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, but Cao Xiong has touched the taboo in his heart and insulted the dean.


    is tolerable, but unbearable!


    The next moment, Ou Shenfeng strode towards Cao Xiong, and everyone only felt that his eyes flashed, and his figure had already appeared within one zhang of Cao Xiong!


    A ray of soul power escaped from his soul body, turned into a pitch-black tiger, and charged towards Cao Xiong.


    "You want to hurt me with an illusionary beast? Joke!" Cao Xiong sneered, but when he moved his body, his face suddenly turned, "What!"


    His body seemed to be bound by something, and he couldn''t move at all, let alone dodge, even moving his fingers was very difficult, mobilizing all the spinning force, exhausting all the strength of his body, he couldn''t break free The power of restraint.


    The power of restraint, this feeling, Cao Xiong is very familiar with, as if he had encountered it somewhere.


    It''s just that Ou Shenfeng''s attack came too fast, he didn''t even think about it, he was attacked by the pitch-black tiger transformed by the power of the soul. At this moment, Cao Xiong felt like he was being torn apart. I felt a splitting headache, and the whole person couldn''t help holding his head and screaming. The painful and shrill screams made people feel the scalp tingling.


    Immediately, his body was completely uncontrolled and fell directly from the air.


    The people below were startled and quickly dispersed.


    "Boom!"


    Cao Xiong slammed on the stone slab of the street. The huge impact force caused a huge pit on the ground, and the surrounding stone slabs were all cracked, like a huge spider web.


    Seckill, no suspense!


    A strong Dan Xuan upper realm like Cao Xiong actually had no resistance in front of Ou Shenfeng!


    Under the gazes of countless eyes, Cao Xiong twitched violently. After a long while, he gradually regained his strength. Then he looked up in horror at the figure standing in the air, and spit out three words with difficulty: "Spiritual Rotation Realm! "


    As soon as these words came out, the entire street, the crowded crowd, instantly quieted down and fell into a dead silence.


    Spirit Rotation Realm?


    Everyone looked at Ou Shenfeng dully, looking at the figure standing faintly in the air, their eyes were full of astonishment: "Mr. Ou, it turns out to be a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm!"


    God, this teacher Ou is hiding too deep!


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the stamp of ''Nothing to go by, no matter to go by''!

 Chapter 171： yield

    Chapter 171 Yield


    For a long time, the impression that Ou Shenfeng has left on everyone is more gentle and low-key, like a neighbor''s parent, no air, no temper, often laughing, so that everyone is not much afraid of him, on the contrary, temper The irascible thousand-faced demon fox is even more terrifying. After several appearances, he left a deep impression on everyone.


    However, at this moment, all the talents woke up like a dream, it turned out that this old and good teacher Ou actually possesses such terrifying strength.


    A tyrannical person in the Danxuan Realm like Cao Xiong has no resistance under his hands!


    Everyone couldn''t believe the scene in front of them, which completely subverted their understanding of Ou Shenfeng and the impression of Ou Shenfeng in their hearts.


    Spirit Rotation Realm, this teacher Ou who always wears a faint smile turned out to be the legendary Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse, a terrifying being more powerful than the Thousand-faced Demon Fox!


    is too shocking!


    "If you dare to insult the dean, you will have to pay the price!" Ou Shenfeng didn''t seem to notice everyone''s eyes at all. His figure flashed and appeared above Cao Xiong''s head like a teleportation. The black mist floating around his body, Once again, it separated into a wisp, turned into a pitch-black wild wolf, opened its teeth and danced its claws, and rushed towards Cao Xiong.


    For a while, everyone held their breath, staring at Ou Shenfeng.


    Zhou Lin also reacted quickly and exclaimed: "Stop! Teacher Ou, stop!"


    Shen Tuce, Teng Guang and others watched with indifference, indifferent to Cao Xiong''s life or death.


    It''s a pity that Ou Shenfeng didn''t pay attention to Zhou Lin at all, and the pitch-black wolf transformed from the power of his soul didn''t stop, and slammed into Cao Xiong''s body with a "bang".


    "Ah!" In the pit, Cao Xiong let out a shrill scream, holding his head in his hands, rolling in pain in the pit, his body also twitching due to the severe pain.


    This scene made everyone shudder.


    Zhou Lin even felt cold and sweaty.


    "Master Cao has been fighting all his life, what kind of pain has he not experienced? He was tortured so embarrassingly..."


    Others don''t know Cao Xiong''s identity, but he knows it very well. You must know that Cao Xiong is the governor of the Zhou Dynasty. He has experienced countless battles in his life, and his injuries are more serious each time, but Cao Xiong has never said a word. Because injuries are common to Cao Xiong, and the pain is so easy, Cao Xiong doesn''t even frown.


    However, at this moment, Cao Xiong was screaming again and again, showing how amazing the pain and torture he suffered.


    Soul Attack!


    Or... Psychic attack!


    Ou Kamikaze''s attack is an attack that directly acts on the soul level, and the pain that Cao Xiong endured naturally comes from the soul!


    That kind of pain is like slicing the brain with a dull knife. Every moment, life is worse than death.


    Yes, a dull knife, not a sharp edge!


    Compared with a sharp blade, the pain caused by a dull knife is definitely much stronger than the former!


    A person with a slightly weaker will, I am afraid that in just one or two breaths, he will be directly tortured to the point of a mental breakdown, become a complete lunatic, or even faint from the pain!


    "Ah! Kill me, kill me!" Cao Xiong''s gums were bleeding, and his pale face was covered in cold sweat.


    Until this moment, he still insisted on the pride in his heart, unwilling to lower his noble head, not to mention the word apology!


    He would rather die than apologize!


    Looking at Cao Xiong, who was still in high spirits just now, but now he was tortured to the point of collapse, a trace of fear suddenly surged in the hearts of everyone around him!


    Yes, fear!


    Fear of Kamikaze!


    They don''t know who Cao Xiong is, but Cao Xiong can cultivate to the upper realm of Danxuan, and his willpower is definitely not weak. A person was actually tortured to death, which shows how terrifying the pain is.


    This is even more frightening than killing Cao Xiong directly!


    After a while, everyone''s fear of Ou Shenfeng skyrocketed.


    even rose to surpass the fear of the Thousand Faced Fox!


    For some reason, looking at Cao Xiong at this time, everyone couldn''t help but feel a trace of sympathy, this guy is too unlucky!


    "At the beginning, it was fortunate that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox did it!" Shen Tuce and Teng Guang looked at each other, and they both had the feeling of the rest of their lives. They were secretly rejoicing that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox had attacked them. Mian Yaohu didn''t do it, then Ou Shenfeng would definitely do it himself. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help shivering and sweating all over their bodies, "If you let Teacher Ou do it yourself, we might as well just die..."


    Especially Teng Guang, he had confronted Ou Shenfeng once: "If Teacher Ou didn''t spare any effort at that time and shot me with all his strength..."


    Fear!


    Fear!


    Tengguang couldn''t imagine it at all, as if he had just been salvaged from the water, soaked in sweat, as if he had just walked near the gate of hell, his face was as pale as white paper and dripping with water.


    The rest of the people were also dripping with cold sweat: "I''ve lost sight of it!"


    Ou Shenfeng, who looks like a good man on the surface, is the real ruthless character!


    Compared with Ou Shenfeng, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox''s methods are actually too gentle!


    After a long time, Cao Xiong gradually stopped his convulsions. After a lot of tossing, he was already venting more and less intake.


    It only takes a few more strokes, this Zhou Dynasty governor, a strong Dan Xuan upper realm, will surely die!


    Cao Xiong looked at Ou Shenfeng in fear, and said in horror: "Please, please kill me!"


    Hide, can''t escape, escape, can''t escape, fight, can''t win.


    I don''t even have the strength to commit suicide!


    Cao Xiong had no other choice except asking Ou Kamikaze to kill him!


    Rather than being so tortured by Ou Shenfeng, it is better to die, it is better to die directly.


    As for the apology, he still refused!


    He, Cao Xiong, would rather die than give in!


    "Kill you? Wouldn''t it be cheap for you?" Ou Shenfeng looked at Cao Xiong, who was slightly awake, his voice was very calm, without a trace of emotion.


    Zhou Lin opened his mouth, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t utter a single word.


    Perhaps before Ou Shenfeng took action, he could still face Ou Shenfeng with a peaceful attitude, but after seeing Ou Shenfeng''s methods, he was already so frightened that his thoughts were confused, and he didn''t dare to say a word, let alone replace it for him. Cao Xiong interceded, he was afraid that Ou Shenfeng would count him as Cao Xiong''s group and clean up together.


    "Lord Cao, you should ask yourself for more happiness." Zhou Lin peeked at Cao Xiong and thought to himself.


    At this time, he really didn''t have the courage to intercede for Cao Xiong.


    Cao Xiong''s expression changed, but Ou Shenfeng''s next attack came in an instant.


    "Ah!" A shrill scream resounded in the street again.


    The cultivators who had been clamoring for Cao Xiong to apologize could not help but feel sympathy for this guy at this moment.


    That''s horrible!


    The strong Dan Xuan upper realm was tortured like this, it''s just too miserable!


    Even the people around were a little unbearable.


    "Why don''t you just forget it?" Some cultivators began to shake in their hearts, "He has already been punished so severely, there is no need to ask him to apologize."


    On the crowded streets, no one dared to make a sound, only Cao Xiong''s shrill screams echoed for a long time.


    In just a short while, Cao Xiong''s voice was very hoarse, and even his screams seemed very weak, as if he would lose his breath at any time.


    Everyone was silent, and those who asked Cao Xiong to apologize also completely shut their mouths.


    Zhou Lin looked at the miserable Cao Xiong, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "Is this still the Master Cao I know? Is this still the Master Cao who is known as the Jagged Executioner?"


    Cao Xiong''s appearance at this time was similar to that of the beggars on the street.


    Until then, Ou Shenfeng stopped moving, hung above Cao Xiong''s head, and said indifferently, "Apologize, or continue!"


    However, this indifferent voice, in Cao Xiong''s ears, was like the sound of heaven.


    "Apologize, I apologize." Cao Xiong''s voice was completely hoarse, as if his throat was about to split, and blood was constantly spilling out of his vocal cords, making his voice slightly indistinct, "I''m sorry, I, I shouldn''t insult the saint. , I shouldn''t insult the dean, I apologize, I''m sorry..." He spoke quickly, as if he was rushing for time, and the content was the same sentence that was repeated over and over again, without the slightest logic, which showed how scared he was in his heart.


    gave in!


    The proud and indomitable Governor Cao Da has completely surrendered!


    Everyone looked at him with indescribable emotions in their hearts.


    But no one laughed at him. On the contrary, some people even had a trace of respect for Cao Xiong in their hearts.


    In the face of Ou Shenfeng''s attack, and in the face of the powerful Spirit Rotation Realm, he was able to persist for so long, survived three rounds of painful torture, only to be shattered by the pride in his heart and lowered his noble head, it was already very rare!


    Not to mention, for Cao Xiong to surrender to the strong in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, it is not a disgrace to his dignity.


    "You''re acquainted." Ou Shenfeng snorted coldly. He wasn''t very proud of Cao Xiong''s submission. At his peak, even the Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouses didn''t bother to look straight, so naturally he wouldn''t take Cao Xiong in his eyes.


    Speaking of which, Cao Xiong was unlucky.


    Ou Shenfeng had accumulated too much depression some time ago, but he couldn''t break it. Now his strength has finally recovered to the Spiritual Rotation Realm. He happened to run into Cao Xiong''s troubles and seized a hard-won opportunity, so Cao Xiong became With a tool to vent, Ou Shenfeng vented all the anger he had suffered during this period of time on Cao Xiong.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame Cao Xiong for not coming at the right time.


    After vented, Ou Shenfeng felt a lot more happy, and his expression became gentle again.


    He looked around and said with a smile: "Today, I would like to thank you all for safeguarding the reputation of the dean. Ou would like to thank you all here!"


    But when everyone saw his smile, they felt inexplicable fear in their hearts.


    A while ago, Ou Shenfeng''s smile was so gentle and kind, which confuses everyone, but what happened today makes everyone understand that Ou Shenfeng is not as gentle as it seems, this guy, He is the real ruthless character of Cang Qiong Academy!


    Compared to it, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is weak.


    They have already regarded Ou Shenfeng as a smiling tiger, usually cheerful and happy like a good old man, but in fact he is ruthless and ruthless.


    Anyway, as soon as they saw Ou Shenfeng''s smile, they couldn''t help but think of how Ou Shenfeng treated Cao Xiong.


    Ou Shenfeng felt that everyone''s reaction was a bit strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He kept a self-assured smile and said, "In the future, I hope you will continue to maintain the reputation of the Dean. If you find someone slandering the Dean, If you maliciously slander the dean, you can come directly to the Cang Qiong Academy to find me. Don''t worry, no matter when, anywhere, or whoever is involved, I will not tolerate such bad things!"


    Hearing this, Cao Xiong froze, his head aching.

 Chapter 172： Vortex Middle

    Chapter 172 Vortex Middle Realm


    Ou Kamikaze had no intention of standing up for power, he just wanted to teach Cao Xiong a lesson and let him vent.


    Even he himself could not have imagined that this move had an additional effect.


    At first, he didn''t understand, until he felt the slightly fearful eyes of everyone, and he vaguely understood, but he didn''t explain anything, or he didn''t care what others thought of him.


    looked around, Ou Shenfeng didn''t say anything more, he waved with one hand, and his body suddenly flew in the direction of Sky Academy.


    After a while, the figure of Ou Shenfeng completely disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Huh." After Ou Shenfeng completely disappeared, everyone let out a long breath.


    Although Ou Shenfeng was always smiling, as if humans and animals were harmless, there was a huge pressure in the hearts of everyone, and they didn''t dare to breathe. After he left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the invisible pressure disappeared.


    At the same time, Cao Xiong''s tense nerves suddenly loosened, his heavy eyelids closed immediately, and he passed out.


    "Master Cao!" Zhou Lin was startled, and immediately fell from the air, helping Cao Xiong, who had passed out, to be lifted up.


    "I beg your pardon, everyone." Zhou Lin helped Cao Xiong and said politely to the people around him.


    The crowd dispersed immediately.


    Zhou Lin picked up Cao Xiong with difficulty and flew towards the distance. After a while, he left the street.


    Shen Tuce, Teng Guang, and others saw that they had nothing to do with them, and they didn''t stay here. The two of them didn''t say anything and left directly.


    The crowded people on the street also left one after another, and only a few people stayed to ask the ins and outs of the matter.


    Luo San, like he had won a battle, said triumphantly: "Brothers, let''s go, have a few more drinks, and celebrate our success in safeguarding the reputation of the saint! Celebrate our victory!"


    "Yes, yes, let''s go, I''ll treat you!"


    "Treasurer, another hundred bowls of good wine!"


    ¡­


    Sky Academy, Champs House.


    Zhang Yu pushed open the courtyard door and walked in. The local dog Xiaoqiang waved his tail and greeted him, very affectionate.


    "You''re hungry, take it." Zhang Yu laughed, took out a soul nourishing pill from the burlap bag, and threw it directly to Xiaoqiang.


    Although Xiaoqiang is a local dog, he is very smart. Knowing that this soul-raising pill is a good thing, he swallowed the soul-raising pill in one bite. After a while, his clear eyes seemed to be a little more spiritual, and then he raised his head again, eagerly. Looking at Zhang Yu, he looked like he was praying.


    is simply perfect!


    Zhang Yu looked at him and couldn''t help laughing: "How could I raise such a greedy thing!"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Zhang Yu had no choice but to take out another soul nourishing pill, throw it to Xiaoqiang, and said, "Let''s talk about it first, you can only eat two at a time, I''m afraid your body won''t be able to handle it." Although Dan does not contain huge energy like Die Xuan Dan, it belongs to the third-grade medicinal pill after all. Just in case, Zhang Yu does not dare to feed too much at one time.


    swallowed the second soul nourishing pill, Xiao Qiang still looked at Zhang Yu eagerly again.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, its eyes seem to be brighter.


    But this time Zhang Yu ignored it and walked into the house with the bulging sackcloth bag.


    "Yahahahah." Just as Zhang Yu put down the sackcloth, he heard Ao Xiaozhu''s tender voice in his ears.


    I saw the little guy staring at the sackcloth bag, screaming "baby babble" in his mouth, and at the same time conveyed a longing emotion through the summoning contract.


    "You want to eat too?" Zhang Yu gave Ao Xiaoji a surprised look.


    "Yahahahah." Ao Xiaoji nodded lightly, and then rubbed Zhang Yu''s cheek again, very intimate.


    Zhang Yu hesitated for a while, then took out three soul nourishing pills from the burlap bag and handed them to Ao Xiaozhu.


    Unexpectedly, just as he opened his palms, Ao Xiaozhu made a "whoosh" and jumped out from his shoulders, swallowing all three soul nourishing pills in one gulp, and the small mouth was doubled in size. , looks very funny.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "You little thing, you are more greedy than Xiaoqiang!"


    shook his head, Zhang Yu tied the sackcloth and ignored Ao Xiaozhu.


    He went straight to the bedside, calmed down, and began to study the issue of the exercises.


    "Three hundred and twenty-two exercises, don''t let me down!" Zhang Yu felt a little nervous in his heart, but he was more looking forward to it.


    In the middle of the night, the light of the slightly swaying lights reflected on Zhang Yu''s face, and the latter''s piercing eyes were as deep as a black hole.


    When everyone fell asleep, Zhang Yu was still tirelessly modifying the exercises, and when he was sleepy, he swallowed a soul nourishing pill to keep his spirit in the best condition.


    "The first mistake, the coronary arteries..."


    "Second mistake, use the mind to control the air..."


    "The third mistake, qi changes and spins..."


    With the help of advanced insight technique, Zhang Yu took less than half an hour to modify the tenth and eleventh-level exercises of "Extreme Martial Arts", among which the tenth-level exercises It corresponds to the lower vortex, and the eleventh-level cultivation technique corresponds to the middle vortex.


    This means that with just a little cultivation, Zhang Yu can immediately raise his cultivation to the vortex!


    "Phew." Zhang Yu took a long breath with a smile in his eyes, "Finally, the revision is over!"


    But Zhang Yu''s smile only lasted for a few seconds, then frowned again, and sighed in his mouth: "''Ji Wu Jue'' was created based on ''Ji Wu Dao'', and ''Ji Wu Dao'' has only Eleventh-layer cultivation technique, after that, there is no reference, what should I do?" He actually considered this question a long time ago, but his cultivation was too far away before, so he didn''t need to worry too much, but now he has to face it. problem.


    Abandon the "extreme martial arts" and revise a new practice?


    However, after all, "Extreme Martial Arts" was modified by him with great effort, and the blueprint of "Extreme Martial Arts" was "Extreme Martial Dao", and "Extreme Martial Dao" was handed down by his father, so he changed a skill like this. Law, he is not reconciled!


    "No..." Suddenly, Zhang Yu realized a problem, "Although ''Ji Wu Jue'' was created on the basis of ''Ji Wu Dao'', most of the contents are different from ''Ji Wu Dao''. It can be said that it is a brand-new and miscellaneous practice method, and it has nothing to do with the ''extreme martial arts''. Then, can I transcribe and sort out the correctness of other practice methods and derive The twelfth floor, the thirteenth floor, and even all subsequent exercises?"


    Sort out the correct aspects of other exercises, derive the follow-up exercises, and then connect with the first eleven-layer exercises of the ¡®Extreme Martial Arts¡¯, can it be seamlessly connected?


    Doing this will lead to mistakes in cultivation?


    It stands to reason that both of them are flawless exercises without the slightest flaws, and they should be able to connect seamlessly¡­


    However, theory is just theory after all. I haven''t tried it, and Zhang Yu is not sure. After all, no one has ever done this before, and he is the first!


    "Forget it, I''ll talk about it later. If it''s a big deal, find someone to test it." Zhang Yu shook his head and stopped thinking about this issue.


    He believed that many people would be willing to be this guinea pig.


    stood up, Zhang Yu instructed Ao Xiaoshu and Xiaoqiang: "You stay at home, I''ll go out and come back soon."


    "Wang Wang Wang..."


    "Bahahahah."


    A quarter of an hour later, outside the back door of the academy, Zhang Yu was sitting cross-legged in the lush woods. A strong spiritual energy gathered from all directions and poured into his body frantically. His aura was also rising steadily.


    In his dantian, the majestic aura is mixed with the mysterious power, which is constantly refined and becomes a part of the mysterious power.


    As the mysterious power increases, more and more mysterious power stays in the dantian and begins to rotate, like a nebula.


    During this process, the mysterious power began to transform, exuding an invisible aura of coercion and chaos.


    Under the pressure of this terrifying force, the dantian space kept collapsing and repaired by itself, becoming stronger and more stable!


    Lower Vortex, Middle Vortex¡­


    With Zhancha Kungfu, Zhang Yu''s cultivation level was directly elevated from the ninth level of enlightenment to the middle vortex. The mysterious power in his body not only transformed into a more terrifying power, but also formed a stable nebula-shaped vortex. At first, it had more than doubled in size, and it continued to swallow the mysterious power that had undergone further transformation. It looked extremely spectacular.


    This is the vortex, this is the vortex!


    The vortex, the transformation of true power, the swirl of dantian, the swirl of qi, the strength is doubled!


    After a long time, Zhang Yu opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "Vortex Middle Realm!"


    ¡­


    The dark clothing guard station, a slightly desolate mansion.


    After taking a few healing pills, Cao Xiong woke up leisurely. He supported his heavy eyelids and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Master Cao, you are awake!"


    "Great Governor!"


    Zhou Lin and several guards in dark clothes breathed a sigh of relief, hurried forward, and looked at Cao Xiong with concern.


    Although Cao Xiong has woken up, his spirit is still sluggish. There is no problem with his body, but the trauma of his soul needs to be cultivated for a long time before he can slowly recover.


    "Where is this?" Cao Xiong''s voice was hoarse and his breath was very weak.


    "This is the barren city dark clothing guard station." Zhou Lin replied.


    Cao Xiong breathed a sigh of relief. It''s okay, it''s okay, I finally left that ghost place, and I don''t have to face that devil anymore!


    He struggled to sit up on the bed, and then stared at Zhou Lin with unkind eyes: "Zhou Lin, didn''t you say that mentor Ou is suspected of being a strong Dan Xuan upper realm? I can''t fight back? Also, why didn''t you tell me earlier that the dean is a holy teacher? Do you know that because of this, I almost ruined the emperor''s affairs!"


    Cao Xiong wanted to say: "I believe in your evil!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Lin said with a wry smile: "Master Cao, I only learned today that Teacher Ou is a powerful Spirit Whirlwind Realm!"


    Speaking of which, he was the one who was most surprised, and until now, there is still a trace of fear in his heart.


    "Who would have thought that Teacher Ou would hide it so deeply!" Zhou Lin was also very aggrieved, depressed, and even a little aggrieved, "The dignified Ling Xuanjing realm has no pretence at all, and he has no pretensions to the thousand-faced demon fox, etc. People are so indulgent..."


    Ou Shenfeng had a slightly tougher attitude at the time, and Zhou Lin wouldn''t underestimate him so much.


    From Zhou Lin''s point of view, Ou Shenfeng was hiding too deeply. At the beginning, everyone was deceived by him, and no one thought that the Ou Shenfeng, who was kind to everyone and had a gentle attitude, would turn out to be a legend. The powerhouse of the Whirlwind Realm.


    "What about the sage?" Cao Xiong was still brooding about it, "You don''t know it until now, do you? Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Zhou Lin said helplessly: "Yes, I knew about this matter yesterday. But it''s too late to write a letter at this time. Besides, when you came to the barren city, you caused such a big thing, and I didn''t have time to tell you. what!"


    Who would have thought that after this great governor arrived in the barren city, he didn''t come to him first, but instead went to the tavern and caused such a big incident.


    Hearing this, Cao Xiong was a little embarrassed, he couldn''t help but snorted coldly and covered up: "Forget it, I won''t bother with you about this matter."


    At this point, Cao Xiong paused and continued: "I''m here this time on the order of the emperor to investigate the matter of the Cang Qiong Academy and its dean. At present, it seems that this Cang Qiong Academy is indeed very difficult! Not to mention, this Instructor Ou is definitely a strong person in the Spirit Rotation Realm, not to mention the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. The situation, Zhou Lin, you arrange for me, I plan to visit the dean tomorrow!"


    Although he has not met Zhang Yu yet, in Cao Xiong''s heart, he has some guesses about Zhang Yu''s strength.


    Being able to subdue a Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse like Master Ou, and a Danxuan Upper Realm Powerhouse like the Thousand Faced Demon Fox, think about it with your toes, and you should understand how terrifying the dean is.


    "That." Zhou Lin said awkwardly, "I''m afraid not."


    "No?" Cao Xiong frowned.


    "Sheng... Dean Zhang is busy with his affairs, so he won''t call outsiders easily." Zhou Lin dared not look at Cao Xiong''s expression and lowered his head: "If you want to see him, you can only wait until next month, when he will be at the gate of Cang Qiong College. An open class is taught outside, and anyone can listen to it." Speaking of the open class, Zhou Lin couldn''t help but look forward to it.

 Chapter 173： Big demon? students?

    Chapter 173 Big Demon? students?


    "It''s so difficult to meet the dean?" Cao Xiong frowned. If so, the task given by the emperor would be difficult to complete. "Is there no other way?"


    Zhou Lin shook his head: "Besides, there is no other way."


    Cao Xiong opened his mouth, the words reached his lips, and he swallowed them back.


    He suddenly thought of Ou Shenfeng and the thousand-faced demon fox. With his own strength, he hurriedly came to the door. I am afraid that the dean was really not interested in taking care of him.


    "By the way, you just mentioned ''open class'', what do you mean?" Cao Xiong asked curiously.


    "It''s like this, a lot of people have come to the desolate city these days, and they''re all here to visit the dean, but the dean doesn''t have that much time..." Zhou Lin recounted what happened yesterday in detail, with a hint of respect in his tone.


    Hearing this, Cao Xiong was a little unbelievable: "Thousands of people broke through their cultivation on the spot? How is this possible!"


    He was extremely limited by his own imagination, and he couldn''t imagine what a spectacular scene it would be for thousands of people to break through their cultivation base together.


    Without experiencing it personally, no one can believe that there is such a thing in the world. This is simply a miracle!


    "This matter is absolutely true. If Mr. Cao doesn''t believe it, you can ask Zhang Zhahui. He is the commander of the barren city''s secret guards." Zhou Lin was not surprised by Cao Xiong''s suspicion. In fact, even his personal experience Those who have passed it are still shocked by now, not to mention Cao Xiong.


    Zhang Zhahui nodded immediately: "What Master Zhou said is true!"


    The other guards in dark clothes also said: "Yes, although we were quite far away at the time, we also noticed the movement over there."


    "Amazing, awesome!" Cao Xiong couldn''t help but exclaimed: "No wonder everyone calls him a saint teacher. With such amazing skills, he can barely be called a saint teacher!"


    After a long time, Cao Xiong came back to his senses and asked, "So, if I want to see him, I can only wait for the open class next month?"


    Hearing Zhou Lin''s descriptions of Zhang Yu, Cao Xiong couldn''t wait, hoping to see this miraculous dean immediately.


    "I''m afraid this is the only way." Zhou Lin was also quite helpless.


    "Well... well, open classes are open classes, just right, I''m looking forward to that. What is the magic of open classes?" Cao Xiong has a hint of expectation in his eyes. He has stayed in Danxuan Upper Realm for many years, naturally I hope to go further and reach the legendary Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    During this period of time, he will take good care of his wounds. At that time, he will go to see the dean with the best mental outlook.


    "However, there is still so much time, we can''t do nothing." Cao Xiong said again.


    Zhou Lin thought for a while and said, "How about Master Cao go and visit Shen Tuce and Teng Guang, the two powerful men in the lower realm of Dan Xuan from the night before."


    "See them doing what?"


    "One of them is the ancestor of the Shentu family, the first family in Tongzhou Prefecture, and each family uses his horse as their leader, and the other is the first person in the loose cultivation world in Tongzhou Prefecture. Well, it will be much easier to do things in the barren city in the future." Zhou Lin explained.


    Cao Xiong pondered a little, nodded and said, "Well, after dawn, I''ll go see them."


    Although he and Shentuce and Tengguan had a few festivals, in the final analysis, there was no deep hatred between them. That little festival was also caused by Zhang Yu.


    "It''s almost dawn, Master Cao should rest for a while, the subordinates will retire first." Zhou Lin said respectfully.


    ¡­


    Two or three hours later, Cao Xiong woke up, and then he cheered up and left the house with Zhou Lin.


    After passing through more than ten streets and turning a few corners, the two saw Shen Tuce and Teng Guang who were sitting on the balcony on the second floor of the inn at a glance.


    "It''s them!" Seeing the figures of Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce''s expression changed slightly.


    Tengguang''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t speak.


    After a while, Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin walked up to the second floor of the inn, walked straight to the balcony, and came to Shentuce and Tengguang.


    Shen Tuce and Teng Guang got up immediately, with a dignified expression.


    "Brother Shentu, Brother Teng, don''t get me wrong, we''re not here to make trouble." Zhou Lin gently tugged at the corner of Cao Xiong''s clothes as he spoke.


    Cao Xiong immediately understood, he stepped forward with a smile, and cupped his hands: "Because of a misunderstanding, I offended the two of you before. I also ask the two of you to be magnanimous and forgive Cao''s mistakes."


    Although he rested for a few hours, his face was still pale and his mental state was not very good.


    Zhou Lin also persuaded: "It''s better to resolve the enemy than to tie it up. Master Cao sincerely makes friends with the two. Please look at Zhou''s face and forget the previous unhappiness."


    Shen Tuce and Teng Guang looked at each other, a little suspicious.


    "There is no need to apologize. We are also at fault in this matter. If the seniors don''t care about it, let''s pretend that it never happened."


    "Haha...ha! Good, happy!" Cao Xiong laughed happily and said boldly: "I like happy people like Shentu brother! The so-called glass of wine is a stalemate, come, let''s have a few drinks!" , he turned his head and shouted downstairs, "Treasurer, hurry up and serve a few pots of wine! By the way, get a good table!"


    "okay!"


    ¡­


    Several people sat at the table and drank a few glasses of wine, and suddenly there was no grudge.


    "Come on, let me introduce the two of you. This is Cao Xiong, Mr. Cao, the current governor of the Zhou Dynasty, and my immediate boss!" Zhou Lin did not deliberately conceal Cao Xiong''s identity, because Cao Xiong''s reputation was too great When he is old, he will be recognized sooner or later. Rather than being called out when the time comes, it is better to speak out now.


    Shen Tuce heard this, his eyes suddenly widened, he stood up with a swipe, and said in shock, "Are you Cao Xiong?"


    Before waiting for Cao Xiong to speak, he said incoherently: "I''m sorry, senior, I, I didn''t know you were the governor of Cao Da, I..."


    Teng Guang also looked at Cao Xiong in surprise. Obviously, he did not expect that the old man in front of him was the famous Zhou Dynasty governor.


    At the same time, he was a little worried in his heart. If Cang Qiong Academy offended Cao Xiong, would it attract the hostility of the Zhou Dynasty royal family?


    "Hey, what am I worrying about! What about the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, is it possible that they dare to take action against the holy teacher?" Teng Guang shook his head secretly, mocking himself, "Don''t talk about the holy teacher, it''s just that teacher Ou. Enough for the royal family to drink a pot. As long as they are not fools, they know what to choose. To deal with the Holy Master? Unless they want to die..."


    Teng Guang has never doubted Zhang Yu''s strength.


    To ordinary people, the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty was a behemoth, controlling the order of the entire Zhou Dynasty, but Tengguang had no doubt that as long as they dared to take action against the saint, the ending would be tragic. This point can be directly referred to Cao Xiong''s fate .


    "Haha, it''s okay, sit down, sit down, and drink." Cao Xiong didn''t know Teng Guang''s mental activity, he smiled and waved his hand, pointed to the stool under Shen Tuce, and pretended to be arrogant: "The mere name is thin. , don''t worry too much. Don''t call me the Great Governor, there is no Great Governor here, only Cao Xiong. If you don''t dislike it, just call me Big Brother Cao."


    "I, Shen Tuce, are truly fortunate for three lifetimes to have the opportunity to sit and drink with Cao... Cao brother." Shen Tuce sat down, still very excited, and his words were full of emotion, "God treats me well!"


    "Brother Cao, I''ll give you a toast, come, let''s do it!" Teng Guang smiled and held the glass.


    The world is really amazing. The few people who almost met each other at night, just a few hours later, sat and drank together and talked about the world, as if they had known each other for many years.


    Several people had been drinking for a while, and they were chatting happily when there were bursts of noise from below the balcony.


    Zhou Lin frowned, then got up and smiled at several people: "You guys continue, I''ll go take a look."


    Walking to the balcony, Zhou Lin looked down, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he whispered, "Big demon!"


    "What!" Cao Xiong, Shen Tuce, and Teng Guang were shocked when they heard the words, and immediately stood up, walked quickly to the balcony, and looked down the balcony.


    I saw Tian Hung, Rock Lion, Armhull, and Xing Sui four Danxuanjing monsters slowly moving forward in the crowd watching, several of the monsters have shrunk in size, about the size of ordinary tigers, and their breath is completely Convergence, the body shape is very ordinary, ordinary people can''t recognize it at all, let alone think of their identity as a big demon in the Pill Rotation Realm.


    Cao Xiong had a solemn look on his face, and said solemnly: "One Danxuan middle-level monster, three Danxuan lower-level monsters!"


    With his cultivation in the upper realm of Dan Xuan, it is easy to sense the cultivation of the four-headed monsters such as Tian Hung.


    Shen Tuce wondered: "Danxuanjing big demon is not staying in the deserted abyss, what are you doing in the deserted city?"


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with Cang Qiong Academy." Teng Guang guessed: "Monster beasts are very hostile to humans, and it is impossible for them to come to the deserted city for no reason..."


    Cao Xiong was silent for a while, and then he said, "Go, let''s go and have a look!"


    Immediately afterwards, several people went downstairs together and followed behind several big demons.


    Of course, there were far more than Cao Xiong and the others following the big monsters. Many vortex realm powerhouses and enlightenment realm powerhouses also followed behind the big monsters, although they couldn''t see through the big monsters. The cultivation realm, but I know very well that these big monsters are extremely difficult...


    A group of monsters, and they are monsters with unknown cultivation bases, appearing in the human city, swaying all the way through the city, it is difficult not to cause a sensation.


    Not long after, several big demons came to the outside of Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Is it here?" Tian Hung asked.


    "It should be here."


    "That human being can''t possibly lie to us."


    "Then let''s go in."


    Tianhong didn''t care about the humans who were following behind him. After determining the location, he walked towards the gate of the Cangqiong Academy together with Rock Lion, Armor, and Xue Sui.


    "Stop, stop!" Commander Wang heard the conversation between Tianhun and the others. Based on this alone, he could determine the identities of the big demons. Cold sweat dripped from his head, and he bravely stood up. , said in a trembling voice: "The Cangtian Academy is the Holy Land of the Desolate City Academy, and it is forbidden for irrelevant personnel to enter and leave."


    After a long while, Commander Wang finished his sentence.


    Rock Lion was about to get angry when he heard it.


    Tianhong hurriedly stopped Yanshi and said, "We are students of the Monster Beast Class of Cang Qiong Academy, and the dean asked us to report to the academy today."


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding air instantly solidified, and the surroundings fell into silence.


    Commander was stunned, and a large group of people behind the big demon such as Tian Hung were stunned.


    Students?


    "Am I right? Students?" Shen Tuce''s eyes widened, "Students from the Danxuanjing Great Demon?"


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''You Ruoye'' and ''Little D Stone'' for stamping this book!


    In order to treat myself, I went to the vegetable market to buy pork for a dime today, and I regretted it when I bought it.

 Chapter 174： Re-enter the dark abyss

    Chapter 174 Re-entry into the dark abyss


    "It should be true." Teng Guang took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Everyone, don''t forget, that thousand-faced demon fox is also a student of Cang Qiong Academy."


    Since the thousand-faced demon fox can become a student of Cang Qiong Academy, why can''t other demon beasts?


    "But, this, this..." Shen Tuce was still very shocked.


    Although there were rumors a long time ago that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was a student of the Cang Qiong Academy, and they even saw the Thousand-faced Demon Fox several times with their own eyes, they did not really regard the Thousand-faced Demon Fox as a student of the Cang Qiong Academy, but regarded her as a student of the Cang Qiong Academy. As the existence of the guardian monster of the sky college.


    Students are those who are educated in the college.


    Tianhong, Yanshi and other big monsters already have the cultivation base of Dan Xuanjing, what kind of education do they need to receive, who can teach them?


    The most important thing is that they are monsters, not human beings, and they even became students!


    "Wrong, we are all wrong, that thousand-faced demon fox is actually a student of Cang Qiong Academy." Zhou Lin shook his head and smiled bitterly, "The rumor is true."


    "Danxuanjing Great Demon student." Shen Tuce opened his mouth, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Myself, even the students of Cang Qiong Academy can''t compare, and I spent so many years cultivating.


    Cao Xiong looked solemn and fell into deep thought: "Monster class? What is the purpose of setting up a monster class in Cangqiong Academy?" You know, monsters and humans have always been very hostile, and cultivating monsters is tantamount to cultivating humans. If the enemy is the monster pet of the beastmaster, then it is reasonable, but monsters such as the Thousand-faced Demon Fox are obviously not monster pets.


    Sky Academy, what is the purpose?


    That Dean Zhang, what is he thinking?


    Isn''t he afraid of becoming a sinner of mankind through the ages?


    At the gate of Cang Qiong Academy, when Commander Wang heard Tian Hung''s words, he couldn''t help but hesitate, wondering whether he should believe it or not.


    Before he could enter the academy to report the news, Ou Shenfeng''s figure appeared on the stone steps, and a gentle voice sounded slowly: "They are indeed students of the monster class, let them come in."


    "Teacher Ou!"


    "Mr. Ou is here, it seems we have gone to the wrong place."


    "Great."


    Tianhong, Yanshi, Armour, and Xuesui all looked at Ou Shenfeng with joy, and they still respected the latter.


    Seeing the arrival of Ou Shenfeng, Commander Wang immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly said, "Go in."


    After a while, Ou Shenfeng led Tianhong and other big demons into the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Cao Xiong, Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, Teng Guang, and the rest of the practitioners watched this scene silently, dumbfounded.


    Real hammer!


    Ou Shenfeng''s words completely confirmed the identities of Tianhong and other big monsters: students of the Monster Beast Class of the Cang Qiong Academy!


    "Alas." Cao Xiong turned his head and glanced at the people around him who were in a daze. He couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, then turned around and said, "Let''s go, talk as you go."


    Here, there is not much to see.


    Zhou Lin also sighed, and while walking, he said, "I can''t understand the sky college more and more."


    Shen Tuce nodded in agreement: "Don''t mention Dean and Instructor Ou, we are probably no match for these Danxuanjing Great Demon students alone."


    "One Danxuan middle-level monster, three Danxuan lower-level monsters, and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, the Danxuan upper-level monster. We are really not opponents." Tengguang twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Unconsciously, they have been reduced to the point where even a group of students can''t compare.


    "Don''t worry, take a stroke first." Cao Xiong rubbed his head, "First of all, there is currently only one dean of Cang Qiong Academy, and that is Dean Zhang, who is the holy teacher in everyone''s mouth, strength... unknown. Secondly, At present, there is only one mentor in Cang Qiong Academy, and that is Mentor Ou, who has at least the strength of Lingxuan Lower Realm. The rest, including the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, are all students?"


    What a student of God!


    Where have you seen Dan Xuanjing students?


    ¡­


    Outside the classroom of Cang Qiong College, Zhang Yu calmly watched the big demons such as Tian Hung who followed Ou Shenfeng.


    "Dean!" Seeing Zhang Yu from a distance, Tian Hung and the other demons shouted excitedly.


    Immediately afterwards, they shouted to the thousand-faced demon fox: "Your Majesty!"


    Thousand-faced demon fox waved his claws, shook his head and said: "When you come to the academy, don''t call me the king. There is no king here, only the thousand-faced demon fox, and only the monitor of the monster class."


    Before she even took a class, she had already entered the role of the monitor.


    "Squad Leader." Tian Hung, Yanshi, Armour, and Xue Sui looked at each other, and immediately said respectfully.


    Zhang Yu glanced at them and said lightly: "All the students of the monster class, come with me."


    After the voice fell, Zhang Yu turned around and walked to another classroom.


    Tian Hung and other big demons followed respectfully. They didn''t expect to learn anything from Zhang Yu, but they were very eager to hear Zhang Yu tell the story of "covering the sky", and they thought that there would be a chance to hear Zhang Yu again in the future. The story of "covering the sky" made them so excited that they couldn''t sleep at night.


    It was not until Zhang Yu, Thousand Faced Demon Fox, Tian Hung and others left that the excited voices of Xiao Yan and other students could be heard outside the classroom.


    "Mouth of words, Teacher Ou, are they all big demons in the Danxuanjing realm?"


    "What did the dean just say about the students of the Monster Beast Class? Could it be that they are all students of our Sky Academy?"


    "We, we actually have a group of classmates from the Danxuanjing realm!"


    "Unbelievable, incredible!"


    Ou Shenfeng glanced at the excited children, shook his head helplessly, and immediately said with a straight face, "Okay, let''s all go into the classroom, if you have any questions, I''ll answer you after the class is over."


    Compared with the big demons such as Tianhong, Ou Shenfeng valued the students in front of him more.


    Perhaps they are still very weak, but as human beings, they have many resources and divine powers from the Sky Academy, and their future achievements are by no means comparable to those of the Danxuan Great Demons.


    The so-called thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi is exactly the same.


    ¡­


    In another classroom, Zhang Yu announced the rules of the academy, and then arranged tasks for the two monster beast students with special bloodline, Tianhong and Jiahu.


    "Dean, what about us?" Yan Shi and Xue Sui were a little nervous.


    "I don''t have any tasks to explain to you for the time being. During this time, you can move freely, but you must remember one thing, don''t hurt anyone at will." Zhang Yu urged: "You are now students of the Sky Academy, your every move. , also represents the image of Cang Qiong Academy, don''t discredit Cang Qiong Academy!"


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "Of course, you don''t have to worry, I will help you recruit a tutor as soon as possible, trust me, the monster class will soon have a qualified tutor to teach you!"


    Next, Zhang Yu answered some questions from Tianhong and other big demons, and then said to the thousand-faced demon fox: "Little fox, take them to the boys'' dormitory. From now on, they will live in the boys'' dormitory."


    "Okay." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was the monitor for the first time, but he did it well.


    After a while, Zhang Yu was the only one left in the classroom.


    He pondered for a moment, then murmured: "It seems that we must go to the wasteland again."


    Whether it''s [Side Mission 4: There is no class to teach], or recruiting a mentor for the monster class, he must go to the deserted abyss.


    ¡¾Side Mission 4: There is no class to teach you¡¿Fortunately, the instructor of the monster class is a bad move!


    The monsters that are too strong, Zhang Yu can''t control them, and he is not sure to fool around. Maybe he may be in danger, and the monsters that are too weak are not qualified to serve as mentors...


    After a long time, Zhang Yu shook his head: "Don''t worry, finish the [Side Mission 4: There is no class] and then talk about it!"


    The booth of Cang Qiong Academy is getting bigger and bigger, and he, the dean, has to seize the time to improve his strength, otherwise, such a big booth will collapse sooner or later!


    The exercise method couldn''t come up in a short time, so he could only think of other ways.


    After leaving the classroom, Zhang Yu returned to the Champs House alone, carried the sackcloth bag full of medicinal pills, and fed Xiaoqiang a soul nourishing pill, and immediately took Ao Xiaozhu to the back door of the academy. After a while, Zhang Yu left the Cang Qiong Academy again and appeared in the deserted abyss.


    "Bahahahah."


    Along the way, Ao Xiaoqi was very restless, and from time to time she made a childish voice, as if she was protesting something.


    "Small thing, if you eat so many soul nourishing pills, aren''t you afraid of holding on?" Zhang Yu was very helpless, this little guy''s stomach was like a bottomless pit, no matter how many soul nourishing pills were given to her, she could swallow it in one mouthful, as if never satisfied.


    "hungry¡­"


    "Well? You can speak?" Zhang Yu stopped and looked at Ao Xiaozhu in surprise.


    "Bahahahah."


    "Is it just an illusion?" Zhang Yu''s eyes stayed on Ao Xiaozhu for a long time, and when she heard that she was still screaming ''baby'', a hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu didn''t think any more, took out two third-grade healing pills from the burlap bag and handed them to Ao Xiaozhu.


    Who knows, Ao Xiaozhu tilted her head and seemed to be dismissive of the third-grade healing pill.


    "Hey, you have learned to be picky eaters!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, he put the third-grade healing pill back in the sackcloth bag, and picked out two soul nourishing pills, "What about this one?"


    This time, Zhang Yu had just taken out the soul nourishing pill, and Ao Xiaozhu rushed to his hand with a "swoosh", wrapping his body around his wrist, swallowed both the soul nourishing pills in one bite, and his mouth also issued Joyful, happy childish cry: "Eaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."


    Through the contract, Zhang Yu can clearly feel the excitement of the little guy. It seems that she really likes the soul raising pill.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu took out the starry sky stone essence extracted by Ou Shenfeng, and said, "Come on, little girl, eat this too."


    Ao Xiaozhu sniffed at the mouth of the jade bottle, and immediately sucked out the starry sky stone essence without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak.


    "There is one more bottle." Zhang Yu didn''t know how much starry sky stone essence he needed to devour to activate the golden-winged cunning Pengjiao bloodline, so he simply took out all the starry sky stone essence extracted by Ou Shenfeng.


    Maybe knowing that this thing is useful to him, Ao Xiaoji sucked it up in two mouthfuls.


    After a while, Ao Xiaozhu got into Zhang Yu''s cuff and fell into a deep sleep. It seemed that she should not be able to wake up in a short time.


    "That''s fine, without this little guy making trouble, I can still concentrate on the task." Zhang Yu tied the sackcloth tightly, then carried the sackcloth, and walked leisurely towards the dark abyss.


    This time, his cultivation has been elevated to the middle of the vortex, which is not the same as before.


    Even if he encounters the other two overlords of Anyuan, Zhang Yu is not worried about his own safety. His current strength is not necessarily weaker than that of Anyuan''s overlords. If he takes 10,000 steps back, even if he can''t beat him, he can rely on "Sweeping Shadow" , he wants to escape, under the spirit of the whirlwind, I am afraid no one can catch up with him.

 Chapter 175： Transform

    Chapter 175 Transformation


    In the dark forest primitive forest, Zhang Yu would stop to look for the surrounding monsters whenever he went to a place.


    On the land of monsters, it is not easy to avoid monsters, but there is no difficulty in finding monsters. In a short time, Zhang Yu found dozens of monsters, including monsters from the seventh level to the ninth level of Kaixuan, and there were also monsters in the lower vortex and even the middle vortex. However, Zhang Yu was disappointed that there were so many monsters. Among the monsters, there are no monsters with special bloodlines.


    Until this time, Zhang Yu realized that [Side Mission 4: Teaching without Classes] was not as simple as he thought.


    Setting up a monster class is nothing, it can be done in one sentence, but it is not easy to gather ten monster students with special bloodlines!


    "It seems that most ordinary monsters can''t have special bloodlines." Zhang Yu fell into deep thought, "The easiest way is to directly find those big monsters in the Danxuanjing realm."


    At present, there are six students in the monster class, six big monsters in the Danxuanjing realm, among which the thousand-faced monster fox, Tianhong, and hairhu all have special bloodlines. It can be seen that powerful monsters are more likely to have special bloodlines. In other words, monsters with special bloodlines are more likely to cultivate to the Danxuan Realm.


    figured this out, Zhang Yu decided to speed up his progress.


    He no longer deliberately searched for the Kaiju Realm Monster Beast and the Vortex Realm Monster Beast. When he came across it, he turned on the advanced insight technique to check it. If he didn''t encounter it, he continued to move forward and rushed to the depths of the dark abyss.


    "Roar!" At the edge of a small lake, Zhang Yugang squatted down to wash his face, and a dull low roar came from the middle of the lake.


    The deeper he goes into the dark abyss, the more monsters Zhang Yu encounters, and the stronger his strength is. Later, he almost never encounters a monster in the Kaiyuan realm, and the monsters that can survive in the depths of the dark abyss. , all have at least the cultivation of the lower vortex, and at this time the monster in the middle of the lake is the upper vortex monster.


    "Boom!"


    I saw a huge crocodile-like monster suddenly shot out from the water surface, and that huge body also caused a huge wave that was ten feet high on the water surface.


    Watching the crocodile monster rush towards him, Zhang Yu was very calm. He stood up in a hurry, wiped his palms on the clothes, and dried the water stains before raising his head.


    In an instant, Zhang Yu''s temperament changed, like a sharp sword unsheathed, and his aura also gave people a sharp and sharp feeling.


    He calmly stretched out his hand and pointed one finger at the crocodile monster in mid-air. A dazzling light suddenly shot out from his fingertips. Layers of ripples swayed, like ripples on the water surface, and in just a short moment, they pierced through the huge body of the crocodile monster.


    "Hey."


    It wasn''t until the light disappeared and the piercing sound of the wind rang out.


    "Roar!" The crocodile monster fell down in mid-air, with a deafening scream from its mouth, and then hit the water, splashing huge waves, it struggled on the water for a while, then gradually disappeared, sinking. into the bottom of the lake.


    The bright red blood dyed the waters within ten meters of the surrounding area red, and a strong **** smell spread out.


    "Hey, if you live well, why do you want to die?" Zhang Yu sighed, with a sympathetic look.


    Although it only has the cultivation base of the Vortex Middle Realm, it has the blessing of mysterious power and the formidable power of the Destruction Finger. This crocodile monster in the Vortex Upper Realm has no power to fight back in front of Zhang Yu, only one move. Was killed in seconds!


    Zhang Yu didn''t know how strong he was now, but he was sure that the monsters below the Danxuan Realm did not pose any threat to him.


    As for the Danxuanjing monster, Zhang Yu has never fought against it, and he doesn''t know which one is stronger or weaker.


    looked down at the bright red lake water, Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and he said in his mouth: "Fantasy!"


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s appearance changed rapidly, becoming exactly the same as the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. Even his breath and cultivation were exactly the same. Anyone who saw it would think that Zhang Yu was the Thousand-faced Demon Fox himself, and was the purest. Monster beasts, there won''t be the slightest suspicion.


    took a photo of the lake and looked at his reflection in the lake. Zhang Yu smiled and nodded: "Yes, yes. This way, no one will recognize me."


    This is Dark Abyss after all. It is inconvenient for him to appear here as a human being. Whenever he encounters a monster, he will attack him like a madman. , those monsters shouldn''t bother him anymore.


    As the overlord of the dark abyss, the thousand-faced demon fox has a huge deterrent power in the dark abyss. If other demon beasts see her, it is too late to hide, so how dare they trouble her?


    "Wait, this voice has to be changed." Zhang Yu coughed a few times, and when he spoke again, his voice became exactly the same as that of the Thousand Faced Demon Fox, "Haha, this time, there is no flaw at all." Zhang Yu There was a glimmer of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Samsung illusion is really good, and it can completely reach the point where it can be confused with the real.


    Stayed on the shore of the lake for a while, and then Zhang Yu set off again, walked deeper into the dark abyss, and said with a smile: "The monsters of the dark abyss, old lady... ah, I''m here!"


    This time, Zhang Yu''s goal is very clear, only looking for the Dan Xuanjing big demon!


    The monsters under the Danxuan Realm, he doesn''t look down on them, and he doesn''t think that those monsters will have special bloodlines, so there is no need to waste time on those monsters.


    ¡­


    Desolate city.


    The current barren city has become a holy place for cultivation. Countless cultivators are gathered here. Although the terrifying battle is not as good as the capital of the last dynasty for the time being, it is not much worse. More importantly, every day There are countless practitioners pouring into the barren city. With the continuous influx of practitioners, the barren city will definitely be more lively than the capital of the Zhou Dynasty, and it will become the true holy place in the hearts of the practitioners of the Zhou Dynasty.


    On this day, the Xiao family, who had not shown up for a long time, appeared outside the deserted city.


    There were only two people in the Xiao family, and they were dressed in simple clothes, which made them look very low-key.


    "This is the barren city." Xiao Zhantian introduced to Xiao Ding with a smile: "Sky Academy is here."


    After a pause, Xiao Zhantian said to Xiao Ding, "Second brother, you will be able to see Xiao Yan''s nephew soon."


    Xiao Ding smiled slightly, feeling a little excited, obviously looking forward to the upcoming meeting with his son.


    "It''s a pity that Dad doesn''t want to come..." Xiao Ding suddenly thought of Xiao Wuwei and couldn''t help sighing, "What happened before has hit Dad too hard, and now his old man is disheartened..." For important matters, Xiao Wuwei would definitely come forward in person, but this time, Xiao Wuwei did nothing like his name.


    When Xiao Wuwei was mentioned, Xiao Zhantian also fell silent. After a long while, he said coldly, "It''s all to blame for the elders!"


    After a long time, Xiao Ding shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, let''s go, let''s go to the city."


    "Yes, yes, advanced city." Xiao Zhantian shook his head, immediately adjusted his mood, and strode forward, "Second brother, this desolate city is now full of powerhouses, I heard that even the powerhouses of the Danxuanjing have appeared, the street Anyone who pulls out a random person may be better than us, so after entering the city, we have to keep a low profile, and don¡¯t provoke anyone¡­¡±


    Xiao Ding nodded solemnly: "That''s right, our cultivation is only in the vortex, and we must not provoke right and wrong."


    With a heavy heart, the two cautiously walked into the deserted city.


    ¡­


    On the second floor of an inn by the street, Cao Xiong, Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, and Teng Guang shared their experiences while drinking.


    Among them, Cao Xiong has the most knowledge and speaks the most. Most of the time, he speaks, and the other three listen quietly.


    "Zhou Lin, you have been in the barren city for so long, have you encountered anything unusual?" After Cao Xiong finished speaking, he took a sip of wine and asked Zhou Lin.


    "I stay in the house all day, how can I encounter anything..." Zhou Lin stopped halfway, and suddenly his eyes lit up, "By the way, if you want to say something strange, I really encountered one. Only, I''m afraid you won''t believe it if you say it!"


    Hearing this, Cao Xiong, Shen Tuce and Teng Guang were all curious.


    Zhou Lin said mysteriously: "Xiao Yan from the Xiao family, do you remember this person?"


    "Xiao Yan?" There was a hint of doubt in Cao Xiong''s eyes. He was not from Tongzhou Prefecture, so naturally he didn''t know Xiao Yan.


    "I know." Teng Guang nodded and said, "What you are talking about should be the Xiao family''s waste material who showed amazing talent at first, but was unable to improve his cultivation for a few years, gradually became silent, and was ridiculed by many people. Rock, right?"


    Shen Tuce also nodded: "I also have some impressions of this little guy. It is said that he is valued by the saints, and now he has joined the Cang Qiong Academy as a student of the Cang Qiong Academy."


    When Xiao Yan showed his amazing talent, Shen Tuce was taken aback by the speed of his cultivation, and he specially sent someone to pay attention to him secretly for a while.


    "It seems that Xiao Yan is very famous, even you have heard his name." Cao Xiong was a little surprised.


    "His reputation is indeed very big, but, how should I put it..." Shen Tuce sorted out his thoughts a little, and then recounted the matter about Xiao Yan in incomparable detail, "It is rumored that his question has been asked by the Holy Master himself. The solution, and the talent is extremely high, which is highly valued by the dean!"


    Cao Xiong was thoughtful.


    He turned his head and asked Zhou Lin, "Zhou Lin, when you mentioned this person, is it because the strange thing you said has something to do with him?"


    "Not bad." Zhou Lin nodded, his expression suddenly became solemn, and his voice was also very low, "Yesterday, he came to see me, to be honest, until now, I still can''t believe it, his cultivation level, It has even been elevated to the eighth level of enlightenment!"


    Without waiting for Cao Xiong to ask, Zhou Lin continued: "More than ten days ago, when he first joined the Sky Academy, he only started the third level of cultivation, and now, he has already started the eighth level..."


    As soon as these words came out, Cao Xiong and the others gasped for breath, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "You would never have imagined that after Xiao Yan transferred to the exercises taught by the dean, his cultivation level dropped to the first level of Kaixuan, that is to say, he directly went from the first level of Kaixuan to the eighth level of Kaixuan, and the amount of money he spent in cultivation. Time, there are only nine days. Nine days, from the first stage to the eighth stage¡­¡±


    The people in the room were all dry mouth, and their breathing was a little short.


    "This Xiao Yan is such a terrifying talent!" Shen Tuce''s voice was trembling.


    Cao Xiong and Teng Guang''s reactions were not much better than Shen Tuce''s.


    Several people were frightened by Xiao Yan''s displayed talent. In nine days, from the first stage of Kaixuan to the eighth level of Kaixuan, this is simply a monster!


    They were also geniuses in the eyes of countless people when they were young, but compared to Xiao Yan, they were ashamed of themselves.

 Chapter 176： father to son

    Chapter 176


    In the inn, Teng Guang exclaimed: "With his talent, doesn''t it mean that within a few years, he may surpass us?"


    "It''s very possible!" Zhou Lin was also full of emotion, "Anyway, I have never seen such an outstanding genius."


    Cao Xiong shook his head and said with a complicated expression: "I don''t believe that such a monstrous genius really exists in this world. Nine days, from the first stage of Kaixuan to the eighth level of Kaixuan, this is too outrageous."


    Zhou Lin was in a hurry: "Master Cao, I dare to swear to God that I will never lie!"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell you to lie." Cao Xiong chuckled: "I believe that Xiao Yan only took nine days to cultivate to the eighth level of enlightenment, but his talent may not be so terrifying. It played a big role. The dean''s methods are probably more terrifying than we imagined!"


    By the end of ''s words, Cao Xiong''s expression was already very solemn.


    Hearing this, Zhou Lin was silent, because Cao Xiong''s guess was most likely true.


    Not to mention Cao Xiong and several others, even Zhou Lin himself, doubted this.


    "However, it''s not important anymore." Cao Xiong added: "Whether he relies on his own talent or the Cang Qiong Academy, no one can deny his achievements. As long as there are no accidents, he will achieve the same goal in the future. An unimaginable achievement."


    Hearing this, Zhou Lin, Shen Tuce, and Teng Guang all fell silent.


    Yes, judging from Xiao Yan''s situation, the future is almost destined to achieve impressive achievements. Compared with this, the reason is not important at all.


    "Hehe, stop talking, come and drink." Cao Xiong raised his glass and greeted everyone.


    For a long time, several people drank a lot, the table was full of wine jugs, and the room was full of alcohol.


    Teng Guang took the lead to say goodbye: "I''m sorry, but I can''t drink enough, so I quit first."


    Shen Tuce also stood up, put his arms around Teng Guang''s shoulders and said, "Brother Teng Guang, I''m almost done drinking, let''s take a walk together, let''s go to get rid of the alcohol." Having said this, he looked at Cao Xiong again, " Brother Cao, thank you for your hospitality, today, we have almost finished drinking, and we will invite you back in the future!"


    Cao Xiong didn''t force them either, he said with a smile, "That''s ok, the two brothers go well."


    After saying goodbye to the inn, Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin also left directly, and hurried to the desolate mansion where Anyiwei was stationed.


    Shen Tuce and Teng Guang were wandering aimlessly on the street, not in a hurry to return to their room to rest.


    ¡­


    on the street.


    Xiao Zhantian and Xiao Ding asked about the location of Cang Qiong College from an old farmer, and hurried over.


    "Is this a barren city?" Xiao Ding''s heart was full of shock along the way, "You can see the powerful players in the Awakening Realm everywhere on the street, and even the powerhouses in the Vortex Realm, we have encountered several, and the number of powerhouses is more than that of Tongzhou. The city is much denser."


    Those who came to the barren city for the first time were all shocked by the liveliness of the barren city, and Xiao Ding was no exception.


    This place seems to have become a holy place for countless practitioners in Tongzhou Prefecture and even further afield. When countless practitioners gather here, can there be not many strong ones?


    Xiao Zhantian and Xiao Ding are both strong in the vortex lower realm. In the Xiao family, and even in Tongzhou City, their strength is relatively strong, but in the barren city, their strength can only be regarded as medium, stronger than them. people, everywhere.


    The two of them at this time, like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, felt very new and cautious, for fear of offending someone.


    After a while, the two got lost again.


    "Let''s ask someone else." Xiao Zhantian sighed, then walked to the roadside stall and asked the vendor, "Hello, may I ask how to get to Cang Qiong College?"


    Before the vendor could answer, a cultivator squatting in front of the stall was picking things, and he couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Xiao Zhantian and Xiao Ding, and said in surprise, "Are you going to Sky Academy?"


    "I haven''t asked for advice yet..." Xiao Zhantian saw that this person was a cultivator and his cultivation had reached the ninth level of enlightenment, so he immediately cupped his hands and asked politely.


    The man stood up, returned a salute, and said with a smile, "My name is Wei Hai, a loose cultivator."


    This Wei Hai''s cultivation is not weak. Although it is not as good as Xiao Zhantian and Xiao Ding, it is not bad.


    Xiao Zhantian also introduced himself solemnly: "Xia Xiao Zhantian, from Xiao''s family in Tongzhou City, next to me is my second brother, Xiao Ding. Dare to ask Wei brother, do you know how to get to Cangqiong College?"


    "Of course I know how to get to Cang Qiong College, but why are you going to Cang Qiong College?" Wei Hai heard that Xiao Zhantian and the two were from the Xiao family, one of the aristocratic families in Tongzhou City, but there was no special reaction. It seemed that he was used to it. He looked at the two of them suspiciously, "The holy teacher has just finished the public class, and there is still nearly a month before the next public class. It is useless for you to go now. The guards of the city lord''s mansion will not let you in. It''s impossible for the teacher to see you."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Zhantian and Xiao Ding were stunned.


    Seeing that the two did not speak, Wei Hai said again: "I advise you, hurry up and find an inn to stay, don''t expect the holy teacher to meet you, you know, even the powerful Dan Xuanjing realm asks for the holy teacher, and the holy teacher has no time. Take it easy, let alone us mortals? Take advantage of the vacancy in the inn now, hurry up and take a seat, a few days later, I am afraid that all the inns in this desolate city will be full..."


    He couldn''t see through the cultivation of Xiao Zhantian and Xiao Ding, so he naturally understood that these two were at least strong in the vortex realm, and that they were from the Xiao family. Taking this opportunity to form a good relationship was also a good choice. .


    "Holy teacher?" Xiao Ding asked in confusion: "Who is the holy teacher? What about the public class?"


    He didn''t say, "Not everyone can afford this title" like Cao Xiong did, otherwise, Wei Hai would have to turn his face immediately.


    Xiao Zhantian also said blankly, "Could it be that besides the dean, there is another mysterious expert in Cang Qiong Academy?"


    They came too hastily, and didn''t have time to inquire about the recent situation of the barren city.


    "The Holy Master is the dean! Don''t you know?" Wei Hai looked at Xiao Zhantian and Xiao Ding in astonishment, "Aren''t you here to visit the Holy Master or ask for the Holy Master''s advice? What happened yesterday, you guys? Haven''t you heard at all?"


    Xiao Zhantian and Xiao Ding glanced at each other, and both became more puzzled.


    Xiao Zhantian said cautiously: "Our brothers have just arrived here, and we still don''t know the situation here. I would like to ask Brother Wei to tell us about it. I will be grateful!"


    "Is that so..." Wei Hai looked at the two of them for a while, and then smiled: "Okay, I''ll tell you about it. This happened yesterday, at that time..." Recount what happened yesterday Afterwards, Wei Hai looked at Xiao Zhantian and Xiao Ding with some sympathy, "What a pity! You came a day late and missed the most exciting public class! If you want to listen, you can only wait for next month!"


    Thousands of people have broken through the cultivation base?


    Don''t be so exaggerated!


    Xiao Zhantian and Xiao Ding were both dumbfounded and felt extremely unreal.


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" Wei Hai raised his eyebrows, "If you don''t believe it, you can just ask someone at random. No one in the entire barren city knows about this."


    "Believe, how can you not believe it! It''s just a little unacceptable for a while!" Xiao Zhantian hurriedly smiled, "Brother Wei, please tell us how to get to Cang Qiong Academy!"


    "I can personally take you to Sky College, but you must tell me, what are you doing at Sky College?" Wei Hai glanced at Xiao Zhantian and said solemnly: "If you are here to make trouble, I will take you there. , isn''t it causing trouble for the Cang Qiong Academy and the Saint Master?"


    Xiao Zhantian hesitated for a moment, then looked at Xiao Ding.


    Xiao Ding said helplessly, "Brother Wei has been worrying too much. I went to Cang Qiong Academy to see my son."


    "Your son?"


    Xiao Ding nodded: "Yes, my son Xiao Yan is a student of Cang Qiong Academy. We came to Huangcheng this time mainly to see him. Of course, if there is a chance, we also hope to see the dean."


    Wei Hai was shocked when he heard it: "Are you Xiao Yan''s father?"


    Today''s Xiao Yan can be said to be a famous person. In the entire Tongzhou Prefecture, I am afraid that few people have not heard of Xiao Yan''s name. Almost everyone knew that Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner of the Xiao family were highly valued by the saint teachers, and made an exception to recruit them into the Sky Academy. It can be said that Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner are both famous in Tongzhou Mansion because they joined Cang Qiong Academy. Everyone knows that when the two of them join the Sky Academy, their future achievements will definitely be limitless!


    Almost instantly, Wei Hai''s attitude changed, his face was full of smiles, and he smiled enthusiastically: "It turns out that Brother Xiao Ding is Xiao Yan''s father, I''m rude!"


    He was so enthusiastic that he even felt a hint of flattery.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to Cang Qiong College now. Xiao Yan will be very happy if he sees you." Wei Hai immediately dropped the things he had just picked out at the stall and was ready to lead the way. His anxious expression seemed to be more than Xiao Yan''s. Zhan Tian and Xiao Ding were still anxious.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Zhantian and Xiao Ding immediately looked at each other.


    This guy, his attitude before and after has changed too quickly, right?


    "When I mentioned the Xiao family just now, he didn''t respond." Xiao Zhantian couldn''t believe it, "Now that the second brother only said one sentence, he suddenly became so enthusiastic..."


    When did Xiao Yan''s fame become more useful than the Xiao family?


    Xiao Zhantian''s mind was a little confused: "My nephew, is he already so powerful before he knows it?"


    Xiao Ding was a little overwhelmed, Wei Hai''s attitude changed too fast, and he didn''t react for a while.


    Suddenly, a surprised old voice came from the side: "Xiao Yan?"


    I saw two old men who were full of alcohol smell looking towards Xiao Zhantian, Xiao Ding and Wei Hai. One of the old men asked in surprise, "Are you Xiao Yan''s father?" They all fell on Xiao Ding. Although they did not release the slightest momentum, their unfathomable cultivation level made Xiao Ding feel great pressure.


    "Junior Xiao Ding, I have met two seniors." Although he did not know the cultivation of the two old men, Xiao Ding''s attitude was still very respectful. It is the middle of the vortex.


    Xiao Zhantian also respectfully said: "Junior Xiao Zhantian, I have seen two seniors!"


    Wei Hai, who was on the side, couldn''t help but tremble after seeing the two old men, and hurriedly said, "Junior Wei Hai, I have seen Senior Shentu and Senior Tengguan." the identities of the two.


    After a pause, Wei Hai said to Xiao Ding in a low voice, "Brother Xiao Ding, you must be more respectful to the two seniors, both of whom are strong in the Danxuanjing realm!"


    "Dan Xuanjing!" Xiao Ding''s heart was shocked, he looked at Shen Tuce and Teng Guang in shock, his heart pounding.


    Xiao Zhantian is also someone who has experienced big battles, but looking at Shentuce and Tengguang in front of him at this time, he feels his legs are weak, and there is a trace of fear and jealousy in his eyes.


    "Haha, don''t be afraid, we have no ill intentions." Shen Tuce''s smile was very gentle, making people feel like a spring breeze, and it didn''t make anyone feel his domineering and powerful, "We just happened to hear you say that you are Xiao Yan''s father, That''s why I asked out of curiosity, how is it, is there anything we need help from these two old guys?"


    Tengguang has always been unsmiling, but at this moment, a kind smile appeared on his face: "I have also heard about Xiao Yan, and it is our luck that Tongzhou House can produce such an outstanding genius."


    Listening to the gentle words of the two senior Dan Xuanjing realm, Xiao Ding felt as if he was dreaming, with an unreal feeling.


    The legendary Dan Xuanjing realm is so polite to himself?


    "This, is this true?" Xiao Ding froze in place, as if in a dream, flattered by the care and praise of the two Dan Xuanjing seniors.


    ¡ª


    I have something to do in the afternoon, so I released this chapter ahead of time. The second chapter is estimated to be updated very late, maybe after twelve o''clock in the evening.


    In addition, the old house will report to you the subscription results of this book. Currently, "Myth of Wuji" is ranked 5th in the subscription list of new books on the whole station. This is a quite remarkable achievement. This is our common glory! grateful! thanks for your support! I hope that we will continue to overcome five barriers and six generals and advance to the top three!


    Thank you for the stamp of ''Nothing to go by, no matter to go by''!

 Chapter 177： Red Dragon King

    Chapter 177 Red Dragon King


    "Second brother, what are you still doing, hurry up and answer the senior''s question." Seeing Xiao Ding in a daze, Xiao Zhantian immediately urged, for fear that Xiao Ding would offend the two seniors in the Dan Xuanjing realm.


    This is the powerhouse of the Dan Xuanjing, the big guy who the entire Xiao family can''t afford to offend.


    "Thank you for your concern, senior." Xiao Ding came back to his senses and hurriedly said respectfully, "My eldest brother and I are going to the Cang Qiong Academy, so I don''t dare to bother the two seniors."


    Shen Tuce laughed: "Are you going to the Cang Qiong Academy? Come, I''ll take you there! It happened that we just had a drink, so we took a few more steps to dispel the alcohol."


    Tengguang nodded: "Yes, get rid of the alcohol."


    Xiao Zhantian and Xiao Ding looked at each other, Xiao Ding said, "Then I will trouble the seniors!"


    Although Shentuce and Tengguang didn''t want to trouble Shentuce, Shentuce took the initiative to speak up, and they couldn''t refuse.


    On the way, Xiao Ding''s mind was still dizzy, so he let the powerful Dan Xuanjing lead the way himself, which he never dared to think about before.


    Not to mention the elder of the Xiao family, Xiao Wuwei, the head of the Xiao family, is far from qualified to let the powerful Dan Xuanjing lead the way in person.


    In just a short time, Xiao Ding actually had a feeling that his life had reached the peak!


    Wei Hai walked with them cheeky, but didn''t say a word on the way, and occasionally looked at Xiao Ding with envy, this guy really gave birth to a good son!


    The so-called father is more valuable than the son, nothing more than that.


    "No, I must have a good relationship with them." Wei Hai''s thoughts became firmer.


    ¡­


    The dark abyss is an inaccessible place, towering ancient trees can be seen everywhere, the ground is also covered with thick dead leaves, rolling mountains, and green lakes, making the air in the dark abyss quite humid, and the occasional sound of beast calls is also It makes Anyuan appear more secluded, like a dark and independent world.


    Zhang Yu''s soles stepped on the ground covered with dead leaves one after another, making a rustling sound.


    "Strange, it''s been so long that I haven''t encountered a single monster." Zhang Yu frowned. The deeper he went into the dark abyss, the fewer monsters there were. In the past half an hour, Zhang Yu only cared about He was on his way, but found no trace of the beast.


    At this time, he still looks like a thousand-faced demon fox, and his body also exudes the smell of a demon beast.


    Stopped for a while in the woods filled with the smell of rotten leaves, Zhang Yu raised his head, looked at a big mountain next to him, and walked towards that big mountain.


    He did not continue to go deeper into the abyss, because if he went further, he was about to enter the abyss.


    Compared with the dark abyss, the abyss is undoubtedly more dangerous and full of unknowns. There are many monsters in the Danxuanjing realm, and there may even be monsters in the spiritual realm!


    Zhang Yu has the confidence to face the Danxuan Realm monster, but if he faces the Spirit Rotation Realm monster, he probably won''t even have a chance to escape.


    For his own safety, Zhang Yu dared to walk in the dark abyss at most. As for the abyss, that''s fine.


    After half an hour, Zhang Yu finally crossed the mountain. On the opposite side of the mountain, there was another scene. The vegetation there was quite sparse, and it was far less thick than the woods that Zhang Yu passed through when he came, and the color of the soil was dark. As if burned by a fire.


    "Monster!"


    Shortly after going down the mountain, Zhang Yu saw at a glance a huge monster lying on the side of a hill in the distance. The monster was sleeping soundly. The color of its body was similar to that of leaves. Yu didn''t notice this monster at first, but only accidentally saw that the forest was undulating slightly, and then he realized its existence.


    Looking at the sleeping monster, Zhang Yu was amazed: "How big!"


    The size of this monster is more than double the size of Tianhong, Yanshi and other monsters. From a distance, it looks like there is a hill on top of a hill, a little bigger than a dormitory building in Cang Qiong College!


    "Advanced Insight Technique!" Zhang Yu quietly started Advanced Insight Technique, but because of the distance, he didn''t get any feedback.


    In desperation, he had to slowly walk towards the place where the monster was, with very slight movements, for fear of waking up the monster.


    Although the monster beast snored like thunder, it could be clearly heard around the whole hill, but it didn''t seem to sleep deeply. Before Zhang Yu came to it, it woke up from its sleep, two huge buckets of water. His eyes suddenly opened, staring at Zhang Yu indifferently: "Thousand-faced demon fox!" Its sound was like thunder, causing the surrounding trees to tremble slightly, "You are not staying on your own territory, come here, yes Do you want to fight with me?"


    The three-star illusion has almost reached the point where the fake is real, and with the strength of this monster, it is naturally impossible to see through.


    Seeing the monster waking up, Zhang Yu groaned in his heart: "Awake?"


    This monster is fake, right?


    He was snoring like thunder, but he woke up when he heard the slightest movement!


    The sudden change in the situation caught Zhang Yu by surprise.


    However, since he was discovered, there is no need for Zhang Yu to hide anymore. He raised his head, looked up at the mountain-like monster, and activated the advanced insight technique again.


    This time, Advanced Insight gave feedback.


    ¡¾Red Dragon King¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 469 years old¡¿


    [Physical talents: Fire Dragon (inactive), Colorful Monitor Lizard (active), Four-star inferior, etc.]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    [Special talents: Fire Dragon Breath (five-star), Deformation (two-star)]


    ¡¾Repair: Danxuan Upper Realm¡¿


    ¡¾Skill: Two-star Transfiguration¡¿


    ¡¾Status: Rage¡¿


    "Red Dragon King, Dan Xuan Shangjing?" Zhang Yu looked at the Red Dragon King in astonishment, and immediately smiled bitterly, "Did you win the lottery once?"


    He never imagined that the first monster he encountered after entering the dark abyss was the upper Danxuan monster.


    The three overlords of the Dark Abyss, one is the thousand-faced demon fox, the other is the blue-winged eagle king, and the last one is the red dragon king in front of him!


    "However, what does this rage mean?" Zhang Yu frowned and turned his eyes to the Red Dragon King, whose huge bucket-like eyes were staring at him angrily.


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, the Chilong King spit out his mouth, like thunder: "The territory of each Dark Abyss overlord is fixed, and you can''t easily cross the border. If you cross the border, it means that you want to challenge me and **** my territory! I''ll ask you again, Thousand Faced Demon Fox, are you sure you want to fight me?"


    His huge eyes were full of anger, his thunderous voice, and his indifference.


    "Is this the rule of Anyuan?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised. For so many years, the three overlords of Anyuan have been at peace with each other. It turned out that they were bound by such a rule.


    However, Zhang Yu obviously didn''t plan to fight the Red Dragon King. First, he was not sure of winning, and second, it was unnecessary.


    His eyes rolled, and he immediately remembered.


    Bewitching!


    Before spoke, he used the Bewitching Technique, and an invisible ripple rippled out immediately.


    I saw him clear his throat and said loudly: "Old Long, don''t get me wrong, I''m not here to fight you, on the contrary, I''m here to tell you good news."


    "Old Dragon?" The Chilong King''s eyes widened a lot. He had met the Thousand-faced Demon Fox a few times before, but every time, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was extremely rude to him, and he kept calling him a bed bug. It was the first time he heard the name of Long from the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would even wonder if the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was a fake.


    He looked at Zhang Yu carefully, his breath, cultivation realm, and appearance were all flawless, and he couldn''t help but be suspicious: "Could it be that this fox has really changed his temper?"


    Although the Bewitching Technique has some influence on the Red Dragon King, it still needs a step-by-step process.


    Feeling the scrutiny of the Red Dragon King, Zhang Yu also sweated for himself in his heart. Who would have thought that a simple name would almost reveal himself.


    "Tell me, what good news are you going to tell me?" The Chilong King stared at Zhang Yu indifferently, his tone was a little gentler than at first.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    Thousand-faced demon fox brought Tian Hung and other big demons to the male dormitory building: "Okay, this is the male dormitory building, you can choose a room by yourself, live in a room alone, or live together, it''s fine."


    "Your Majesty, is there a bigger room here?" Tian Hung asked in confusion.


    "Say it again, call me the squad leader." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox glared at Tian Hung, "There is no king of yours here."


    "Yes yes yes, squad leader."


    "There is definitely no bigger room. If you are not used to it, you can build one yourself." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox then answered Tianhong''s question slowly.


    "Okay, let''s live here for a few days, and then we''ll move in after the new building is built."


    "Nothing else, I''ll go first." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox turned around and prepared to leave.


    Seeing that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was about to leave, Tian Hung suddenly shouted, "Wait, Your Majesty, no, squad leader."


    Thousand-faced demon fox frowned: "Is there anything else?"


    "That, monitor, has anyone else in our Cang Qiong Academy heard the story of ''Covering the Sky''?" Tian Hung has been thinking about the story of ''Covering the Sky''. It can be said that he came to Cang Qiong Academy in such a hurry, mainly for the purpose of The story of ''Closing the Sky'' came from, "When we came, we saw many people who joined the Sky Academy earlier than us. Has anyone heard the dean tell me?"


    Rock Lion, Armor, and Xue Sui all looked at the thousand-faced demon fox expectantly: "Squad leader, can we ask them?"


    Hearing this, Thousand Faced Demon Fox''s eyes lit up: "Hey, why didn''t I think of this!"


    Tian Hung and other big monsters don''t know, but she knows very well that both Mentor Ou and herself have only joined Cang Qiong Academy not long ago. Compared with them, Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang and others He joined Cang Qiong Academy very early, and is considered an old man of Cang Qiong Academy. Maybe these old students have already heard the story of "covering the sky".


    "Let''s go and ask!" Thousand Faced Demon Fox immediately said excitedly.


    Tianhong, Yanshi and other big demons looked at each other and immediately followed up excitedly.


    But when they came to the classroom, Ou Shenfeng was teaching a group of students. Thinking of the college rules announced by Zhang Yu, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox hesitated for a long time, but gave up the idea in his heart and waited patiently outside the classroom.


    Until noon, when Ou Shenfeng finished his lecture, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox walked into the classroom with a few big demons.


    Looking at the aggressive thousand-faced demon fox and the several big demons behind him, everyone in the classroom was startled and kept silent.


    O Kamikaze frowned: "What are you doing here?"


    With his current strength, he is not afraid of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox Silk.


    "Teacher Ou." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I just want to ask classmate Wu Chen something about them."


    Hearing the Thousand-faced Demon Fox mentioning his name, Wu Chen took a breath, then forced himself to calm down and said in a low voice, "What is it, you can ask."


    Thousand-faced demon fox stared at Wuchen, blinked, with a charming smile on his face: "Student Wuchen, have you heard the story of ''covering the sky'' from the dean?"


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng also looked at Wu Chen with great interest. He was also very interested in the history of 300,000 years ago.


    "Cover the sky?" Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others looked at each other, completely unable to understand what the Thousand Faced Demon Fox was talking about.


    Wuchen said cautiously: "Sorry, we haven''t heard of this ''covering the sky''."


    "Really?" Thousand Faced Demon Fox asked reluctantly.


    After waiting for a long time, she was extremely unwilling to wait for such a result.


    "We really haven''t heard of it." Wu Chen said helplessly: "Actually, we have only joined the Sky Academy for a few months, and we don''t know many things."


    These old students are not much older than the Thousand Faced Demon Fox, Xiao Yan and others.


    "That''s it, alas, that''s all, just pretend I didn''t ask." Thousand Faced Demon Fox sighed in disappointment, turned around and walked out of the classroom.


    Tianhong, Yanshi and other big monsters also left in disappointment.


    Wuchen looked at Ou Shenfeng curiously: "Mr. Ou, what is ''covering the sky''?"


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and others also looked at Ou Shenfeng curiously.


    Ou Shenfeng stroked his beard and smiled: "The so-called ''covering the sky'' is about the story of our wilderness continent 300,000 years ago. I will tell you another day."


    "Don''t change another day, just now."


    Xiao Yan was a little excited when he heard it.


    The story of the Wilderness Continent 300,000 years ago has a fatal attraction to anyone. Ou Shenfeng is fine. When he said it, everyone was aroused by curiosity and hoped to hear this story immediately. , don''t want to wait a minute.


    "Yes, Mr. Ou, just tell us!"


    "If you don''t tell me, I probably won''t be able to practice properly today..."


    "Mr. Ou, just do it, don''t torture us!"


    The students below, one sentence at a time, kept praying.


    Seeing that everyone was making a fuss, Ou Shenfeng shook his head helplessly and sighed: "Alas! Well, since you all want to hear it now, let me talk about it."


    Hearing these words, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others suddenly became quiet, and the entire classroom was silent.


    They stared at Ou Shenfeng excitedly, with that serious look, he was even more attentive than when he was in class.


    "When I was in class just now, I didn''t see these guys being so serious." Ou Shenfeng was also quite emotional.


    He looked around and saw everyone looking up at him, he coughed lightly and said, "Let''s talk first, this story of ''covering the sky'' was told to us by the dean. If you have any questions, please ask directly. President, don''t ask me."


    Seeing everyone nodding, Ou Shenfeng began to speak: "By the way, this story happened exactly 300,000 years ago..."


    ¡ª


    4000 word chapters, a large amount to fill!


    Thank you ''seansia'' for the red envelope!


    Thank you ''You Ruoxie'' for stamping!

 Chapter 178： father and son

    Chapter 178 Father and Son


    In the classroom, Ou Shenfeng''s old voice sounded lingeringly, and that unique hoarse voice gave the story another flavor, making people feel more heavy and real.


    "One day 300,000 years ago, in the vast starry sky, a bizarre scene suddenly appeared: Nine Dragons pulling a coffin. The dragon is a Taixu ancient dragon, with a purer dragon bloodline than the Taixu True Dragon. It can be said that It is the ancestor of the dragon family; the coffin is a bronze coffin of the third generation, which is indestructible..."


    "The dragon corpses of the nine Taixu True Dragons, pulling an ancient bronze coffin, lay across the dead starry sky, as if they were fixed there forever..."


    The story has not yet officially started, but this shocking picture described by Ou Shenfeng alone made Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiner, Wu Chen and others feel extremely astonished in the bottom of their hearts.


    A sense of the vastness and vastness of history blows in.


    For the first time, they knew that there had been a dragon in history that was more terrifying than the Taixu Zhenlong, and it was also the first time that they knew that such horrific things had happened in history.


    Who killed the Taixu Ancient Dragon?


    Who else enslaved their corpses, so that even if they fell, they were forced to pull the bronze coffin and swim in the vast starry sky?


    The hearts of everyone are full of doubts and shocks, and they are eager to know what will happen next.


    As for the history of 300,000 years ago, Ou Shenfeng himself had heard it from Zhang Yu, and he had only a limited understanding. Therefore, what he said was almost a complete repetition of what Zhang Yu had said before, although not word for word. Leaks, but similar.


    However, even so, everyone was so intoxicated, full of yearning for that magical and vast world.


    Taishan, Daleiyin Temple, Crocodile Ancestor, Shakyamuni, one by one unfamiliar but formidable words gradually came out of Ou Shenfeng''s mouth.


    It took half an hour for Ou Shenfeng to finish repeating what Zhang Yu had said. After he finished speaking, he himself was immersed in the vast and magical story, and he didn''t come back to his senses for a long time. Every time he thinks that the Wilderness Continent had such a glorious era, Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help feeling deeply, and his heart was full of yearning, and he was very sorry that he was not born in that era.


    "My God, a monster that appeared 300,000 years ago was so powerful!"


    "That mysterious technological civilization is also amazing!"


    "Oh, I just hate that we weren''t born in that era!"


    "I have never seen the legendary Taixu True Dragon. The Taixu Ancient Dragon, which is more terrifying than the Taixu True Dragon, is unimaginable, what a tyrannical existence it is..."


    "300,000 years ago, what a magical age!"


    Everyone was still unfulfilled, and their blood vessels were bursting with excitement.


    "And then?" Seeing that Ou Shenfeng was silent for a long time, Xiao Yan scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously: "Mr. Ou, what happened after Ye Fan and the others arrived at a place similar to a wilderness continent?"


    Ou Shenfeng came back to his senses, shook his head and sighed: "No, the dean will not talk about it here. If you want to hear it, just ask the dean." In fact, he was more eager to listen than Xiao Yan and others. In the next story, I am more eager to know that real history.


    Hearing what Ou Shenfeng said, Xiao Yan was immediately disappointed, and his face was full of regret.


    Wuchen was secretly shocked: "How could the dean know what happened 300,000 years ago in the Wilderness Continent? In that ancient era, there were hardly any traces left on the Wilderness Continent. How did the Dean know about it..."


    As one of the first students to join Cang Qiong Academy, Wu Chen always thought that he knew the dean well, but the longer he had been in contact with Zhang Yu, the more he could not understand Zhang Yu.


    "By the way, if you are really interested, you can try to ask others, maybe, besides the dean, there are other people who know this story." Ou Shenfeng suddenly said: "After all, it is the history of 300,000 years ago. , Although it''s been a long time, there will be some clues left, maybe someone knows. When you have time, you can take the time to ask others, and if there is any news, let me know by the way. "


    Although this possibility is very small, it cannot be completely ruled out.


    "Yes, we can ask others!" Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Even Xiao Xiner made a secret decision in her heart: "I''ll ask Uncle Zhou in a while."


    At this moment, a respectful voice came from outside the classroom: "Excuse me, is Xiao Yan and Young Master Xiao available?"


    Everyone turned to look at the door of the classroom, only to see a soldier of the city lord''s mansion standing respectfully at the door, his head bowed slightly.


    "Looking for me?" Xiao Yan was a little puzzled, got up and asked, "I''m Xiao Yan, does this big brother have anything to do with me?"


    The soldier said respectfully, "Young Master Xiao, there is someone outside who calls himself your father Xiao Ding looking for you."


    Xiao Yan was pleasantly surprised when he heard this: "My dad is here? Haha, that''s great!"


    "Teacher Ou, can I go?" Although Xiao Yan was eager to see his father, he did not forget the rules and hurriedly asked Ou Shenfeng.


    O Kamikaze waved his hand: "Okay, let''s end the get out of class. Everyone is free to move around."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan couldn''t wait to walk out of the classroom and said to the soldier, "Big brother, where is my father? Please take me there right away."


    "Young Master Xiao, come with me." Xiao Yan''s ''big brother'' was very useful to the soldiers of the city lord''s mansion, who smiled enthusiastically, "Ling Zun is not far from here, after leaving the gate of the academy, See him soon."


    "Brother Xiao Yan, wait for me." Xiao Xiner also quickly chased after her.


    ¡­


    Outside the gate of Sky Academy.


    Xiao Ding was talking to Shen Tuce, Teng Guang and others, but he was a little absent-minded. He glanced at Cang Qiong Academy from time to time, thinking about a lot of messes in his heart.


    "I don''t know if Yan''er is doing well these days."


    "Big brother said that Yan''er''s problems have been resolved, but I don''t know if it''s true."


    "The soldier has been in for a long time, why hasn''t Yan''er come yet?"


    "I heard that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox also joined the Sky Academy. She shouldn''t bully Yan''er, right?"


    Just as he was thinking, Xiao Ding suddenly saw a thin figure in his sight. Looking at the familiar and tender figure, Xiao Ding was shocked, and a look of joy appeared on his face: "It''s Yan''er!"


    "Dad, Daddy!" Xiao Yan shouted loudly as he ran all the way.


    Behind him, Xiao Xiner was also trotting.


    Seeing this scene, Shen Tuce and Teng Guang looked at each other, and now there is no doubt about Xiao Ding''s identity.


    Wei Hai envied Xiao Ding even more.


    "Father, uncle." Xiao Yan stopped in front of Xiao Ding and Xiao Zhantian, first bowed to the two of them, and then happily asked: "Father, uncle, why are you here? Where is grandpa? Are things done?"


    Xiao Ding was also very excited, his son was right in front of him, how could he not be excited?


    Looking at Xiao Yan''s appearance at this time, he faintly felt that his son was not the same as before, and it seemed that there was something more.


    confidence!


    That''s right, Xiao Yan has become more confident than before!


    That indifferent and confident appearance, Xiao Ding only saw Xiao Yan a few years ago.


    Although Xiao Yan has not been asked yet, Xiao Ding is quite sure that the problem that has plagued Xiao Yan for several years must have been resolved!


    While his thoughts were turning, Xiao Ding smiled slightly: "Your grandfather has to deal with family affairs, so he can''t get away for the time being, so let me and your uncle come to see you. Now that you''re fine, I''m relieved."


    "Uncle Xiao." At this time, Xiao Xiner also rushed over and said politely.


    "Xin''er, during this time, Yan''er made you worry about it." Xiao Ding moved his eyes to Xiao Xiner and said gratefully.


    Xiao Xiner shook her head and smiled: "Uncle Xiao, don''t underestimate brother Xiao Yan. Brother Xiao Yan is very capable. He has been taking care of me during this time."


    "Hehe, what is Yan''er capable of, I still don''t understand?" Xiao Ding shook his head with a smile, "Don''t speak for him."


    Xiao Xiner didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Uncle Xiao, you''d better sense Brother Xiao Yan''s cultivation first. I secretly remind you, don''t be too surprised!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Ding was slightly stunned, then looked at Xiao Yan and sensed it carefully.


    After a while, Xiao Ding said in amazement, "Yan''er, you."


    "That''s not right, I remember that when I left, you only started the third stage." Xiao Zhantian also looked at Xiao Yan in disbelief, his eyes almost fell out, "It''s only been more than ten days, how can you achieve Unlock the Eightfold!"


    Both of them were stunned by Zhang Yu''s cultivation, and they were almost speechless.


    At the same time, Shen Tuce, Teng Guang, and Wei Hai also sensed Xiao Yan''s cultivation.


    "Zhou Lin really didn''t lie!" Shen Tuce and Teng Guang looked at each other, exclaiming in their hearts, "This Xiao Yan has really reached the eighth level of enlightenment!"


    This talent is terrible!


    Wei Hai looked at Xiao Yan in surprise, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, monster, this guy is simply a monster!


    "The dean helped me solve the problem that I couldn''t cultivate, and let Instructor Ou teach me a magical exercise. After switching to that exercise, my cultivation has improved rapidly. Just yesterday, I His cultivation has been raised to the eighth level of Kaixuan, and it is estimated that it won¡¯t take long to cultivate to the ninth level of Kaixuan.¡± Xiao Yan didn¡¯t care about the shock of everyone, a faint smile appeared on his face, looking very calm. When talking about his achievements, he didn''t have any mood swings, as if he was describing a very common and ordinary thing.


    Humble, calm, and confident. Compared with a few years ago, Xiao Yan has changed a lot.


    The tempering of the past few years is not entirely a bad thing for him. At least, it has taught him a truth, that is, forbearance and low-key.


    No matter how outstanding results you have achieved, you must maintain a peaceful mind and never get carried away.


    "Okay, that''s great!" Seeing Xiao Yan standing with a smile on his face, Xiao Ding was very excited and at the same time extremely pleased.


    Xiao Zhantian was too excited to speak.


    Looking at Xiao Yan, an astonishing thought appeared in his mind uncontrollably: "Xiao Family, the rise is promising!"


    ¡ª


    In the new week, the old house never expected that the subscription score of this book would actually rush to the 4th place in the new book subscription list of the whole station. Thank you, thank you for your support! Again, this is our common glory!


    Can you help the old house again? Let''s rush into the top three, shall we?

 Chapter 179： desire

    Chapter 179 Wishes


    Strictly speaking, the Xiao family was once a powerful family, a family that was older and more powerful than the Shentu family, with a thousand-year-old inheritance history.


    There have also been great figures in the history of the Xiao family. They were super masters who were much more tyrannical than Shen Tuce.


    Every Xiao family is proud of the glorious history of the Xiao family. The family glory that has been passed down through countless years of history is almost integrated into the bones of the Xiao family.


    But time is always so ruthless, no matter how brilliant and powerful a family is, after a thousand years, it may also decline.


    And the Xiao family is just one of many families that have been eliminated by history.


    Among the many declining families, the Xiao family''s situation is not bad. You must know that some families were more brilliant and stronger than the Xiao family at the beginning, but now, they may have been wiped out, and not a single clan has survived.


    In any case, the Xiao family did have a glorious history, and it was considered the oldest family in the entire Tongzhou Prefecture.


    Although this ancient family has decayed and declined, and no one even remembers its former glory, the Xiao family will never forget it, because that is the only thing they are proud of.


    Xiao Zhantian thought that the Xiao family would continue to decline and eventually fade away, but now, he sees hope again!


    "Haha...ha! There is hope for our family! Second brother, there is hope for our family!" Xiao Zhantian couldn''t help laughing. But two lines of tears slipped out.


    Xiao Yan stared at Xiao Zhantian: "Uncle."


    Xiao Xiner also looked at Xiao Zhantian suspiciously: "Uncle Xiao."


    "Big Brother!" Xiao Yan couldn''t understand Xiao Zhantian''s emotions, but Xiao Ding understood it very well, because he also felt the same as Xiao Zhantian, "Yes, you are right, there is hope for our family!"


    He clenched his hands into fists, and there was an uplifting and irrepressible excitement in his heart: "If my father knew about this, he would be very happy!"


    Xiao Wuwei has been working hard for the rise of the Xiao family all his life, which seems to have become his mission and his lifelong obsession.


    It is precisely because of this obsession, because of the longing for and yearning for the once brilliant, that he will value his ancestor''s teaching so much, and therefore, the performance of the elders of the Xiao family and others when the major clans bully them, will they treat him. causing such a huge blow.


    He dreamed of leading the Xiao family to rise, hoping to see a brilliant Xiao family in his lifetime, but over the years, no matter how hard he tried, he could not see the slightest hope. Now even a little disheartened.


    "It''s a pity that my father didn''t come." Xiao Zhantian''s eyes darkened, and he said regretfully.


    Shen Tuce, Teng Guang and Wei Hai next to looked at Xiao Zhantian and Xiao Ding curiously.


    They are not the Xiao family, so it is naturally difficult to understand the special feelings in the hearts of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Ding shook his head, turned his eyes to Xiao Yan, and said solemnly: "Yan''er, you should know that our Xiao family was once a brilliant and powerful family!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan nodded.


    As for the glorious history of the Xiao family, every child of the Xiao family remembers it very clearly. Although they don''t know the specific situation, it is certain that when the Xiao family was at its strongest, it even occupied a trace of weight in the entire wilderness continent.


    "Since hundreds of years ago, our Xiao family has become more and more declining. Our ancestors have worked hard to manage it. We hope that one day we will be able to reproduce the glorious glory. For hundreds of years, the Xiao family has been working hard for this. Your grandfather, grandfather, Your grandfather dedicated their lives to the Xiao family." Xiao Ding took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "If nothing else happens, your uncle and I will also shoulder this responsibility in the future to revive the glory of the Xiao family. , this is not only the expectation of our ancestors, but also the wish of every one of our Xiao family members!"


    Xiao Yan listened quietly.


    The surrounding Shentuce, Tengguang and others also listened with great interest.


    "A few years ago, when you first started practicing cultivation, you showed your amazing talent. Do you know how happy your grandfather was at that time?" Xiao Ding still remembers Xiao Wuwei''s excited and excited appearance at that time. There was a hint of trembling, "At that time, all of us were very excited, because, after so many years, we finally saw hope, the hope of the rise of the Xiao family!"


    Xiao Yan did not speak, he could imagine how happy his grandfather, father and others were at that time.


    It''s a pity that his amazing talent was like a flash in the pan, and it disappeared after a while.


    "However, God is so cruel. When we were most excited, it suddenly took away our hope." Xiao Ding clenched his fists and his voice became much heavier, "The news that you suddenly can''t cultivate is like a thunderbolt from the blue. Catch everyone by surprise..."


    Xiao Yan at that time was at a low point in his life, suffering and despairing, but Xiao Wuwei and others were even more painful and desperate than him!


    Xiao Yan was silent, he could vaguely understand the mood of his father, grandfather and others at that time.


    "For several years, we have tried every means, at any cost, to try to help you solve your problems, but it was of no use at all. One year, two years, three years... We gradually lost hope and almost gave up. "Xiao Ding has a look of exhaustion in his eyes, and one can imagine what kind of pressure he has endured in the past few years.


    Suddenly, he raised his head, his emotions were also lifted, and his face showed a touch of excitement: "But we never imagined that you would be a blessing in disguise and joined the Sky Academy. Now, you have not only solved the problem of not being able to cultivate, but also showed an even more terrifying appearance. The talent. In more than ten days, from the third level of Kaixuan to the eighth level of Kaixuan... This kind of talent is simply unheard of, and it is not too much to say that he is the first genius of the Zhou Dynasty."


    Xiao Ding looked at Xiao Yan, full of excitement and relief.


    He is not at all shy about the outsiders around him, and his praise for Xiao Yan is not at all subtle.


    Xiao Yan, worthy of his praise!


    Xiao Yan touched his nose and didn''t know what to say. It was the first time he heard his father''s compliment so frankly when he was so grown up, and he felt a little embarrassed in his heart.


    "Xiao Yan!" Xiao Ding''s tone was very solemn, he even called Xiao Yan''s name, which made people feel particularly serious, "When you grow up, I will no longer treat you as a child. Remember, from From today onwards, you are the pillar of our Xiao family''s future! It''s up to you to revive the Xiao family''s former glory!"


    He knows that his talent is mediocre, and he may end his life when he cultivates to the Vortex Upper Realm.


    Xiao Zhantian''s talent is almost the same as his, and his future achievements are also very limited.


    Compared with them, the rest of the Xiao family are even more unbearable and cannot be counted on at all.


    The only person they can rely on now is Xiao Yan, and only Xiao Yan can hope to shoulder this important task and restore the former glory of the Xiao family!


    "Me? Can I do it?" Xiao Yan hesitated, suddenly shouldering a heavy responsibility, he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    "In more than ten days, from the third level of Kaixuan to the eighth level of Kaixuan. If you can''t do it, no one will. Xiao Yan''s nephew, don''t underestimate yourself." Xiao Zhantian laughed, he was very fond of Xiao Yan Confidence, such a shocking cultivation speed, he still feels a little unreal to this day, but Xiao Yan''s current cultivation base is indeed the eighth level of enlightenment. Only ten days.


    "Xiao Yan, as a child of the Xiao family, you must shoulder this responsibility!" Xiao Ding looked at Xiao Yan seriously, his voice even seemed a little stern, full of expectations, "Your grandfather, your grandfather, and the ancestors of the Xiao family have all been I look forward to revitalizing the Xiao family! This is not only your grandfather''s wish, but also mine! Xiao Yan, remember, for me, for your grandfather, and for the sake of the Xiao family for generations, you must shoulder this responsibility, and you must succeed! "


    The Xiao family has been in decline for too long. If it continues to decline like this, sooner or later, it will be submerged in the vast history and turned into a speck of dust.


    Hearing Xiao Ding''s stern words, Xiao Yan''s heart trembled. He could fully understand Xiao Ding''s deep expectations.


    After being silent for a while, Xiao Yan slowly raised his head and said solemnly: "Father, I assure you that I will work hard to revive the Xiao family and restore the Xiao family to its former glory!"


    "It''s not an effort, it''s a must!"


    "Yes." Xiao Yan took a deep breath, his clear eyes were full of determination, "I will definitely revive the Xiao family!"


    Xiao Ding''s expression suddenly softened, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face: "Yan''er, I believe in you!"


    This smile may be Xiao Ding''s happiest and most relaxed smile in decades. The pressure that has been on his heart for many years has quietly dissipated.


    He seemed to have seen the rise of the Xiao family, and saw the picture of the Xiao family reappearing in glory.


    "Yan''er, don''t blame Dad for being cruel, it''s really... Dad is just a waste. He wants to revive the Xiao family, but he can''t do anything. He can only watch the Xiao family decline day by day..." Xiao Ding sighed and put The burden was on his son, and of course he was very distressed, but he had no other way.


    Xiao Yan shook his head and said with a smile, "Father, you don''t need to say anything, I understand."


    Xiao Ding looked at the calm and smiling son, and couldn''t help but patted the latter''s shoulder: "Good boy, Dad, I''m sorry for you."


    "Okay, second brother, stop talking, Xiao Yan is so sensible, he will definitely understand you." Xiao Zhantian laughed and interjected: "To be honest, I really envy you, there is someone so sensible and talented My son, that **** in my family is too far behind Xiao Yan."


    Hearing this, Xiao Ding showed a hint of pride on his face.


    Xiao Zhantian has been at odds with him for many years, and has never said anything nice about him, but today, Xiao Zhantian praised Xiao Yan so much, how could he not be happy, how could he not be proud?


    "I, Xiao Ding, have nothing in my life, but I have a son, an amazing son!"


    Xiao Ding was full of pride. He felt that the most correct decision in his life was to marry Xiao Yan''s mother and give birth to Xiao Yan''s son.


    "Uncle is joking. Cousin Xiao Ning is not bad, and he is very popular. I am just lucky." Xiao Yan maintained his usual modesty.


    He and Xiao Ning didn''t have much friendship, and even had a little conflict, but it didn''t reach the point of being hostile.


    Xiao Zhantian shook his head, everyone knew the truth.


    Xiao Ding suddenly frowned: "Brother, did we forget something?" He faintly felt that he seemed to have forgotten something important.


    "Strange, as soon as you said it, I felt the same way." Xiao Zhantian was also puzzled when he heard it.


    The two looked at each other, and after a few seconds, they reacted immediately, and then looked behind him in a panic, Xiao Ding was incoherent: "Sorry, sorry, senior, I just saw my son, I was so excited, I almost forgot. you¡­"


    ¡ª


    The subscription ranking dropped to No. 6, heartbroken.

 Chapter 180： a question worth pondering

    Chapter 180 A question worth thinking about


    Xiao Ding felt extremely regretful, why did he forget such an important matter?


    If this offends the two Dan Xuanjing bigwigs, it will be troublesome!


    Xiao Zhantian was also extremely nervous, bowing and apologizing: "I''m sorry, two seniors, we were just too excited."


    "Hehe, father and son reunite after a long absence. It''s inevitable to be excited. It''s human nature, and understandable." Shen Tuce said with a smile: "It''s the two old guys who disturbed your family reunion, but felt a little bit sorry."


    Tengguang smiled and said, "Xiao Ding, is this your son Xiao Yan? Aren''t you going to introduce us?"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Ding reacted and hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, look at me, I have lost my sense of excitement."


    "Come on, Xiao Yan, let me introduce you." Xiao Ding pulled Xiao Yan and introduced, "These two are..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Yan said with a smile: "Dad, no need to introduce, I have known these two seniors for a long time."


    With that said, Xiao Yan turned to look at Shentuce and Tengguang with a smile: "The one on the left is Senior Shentuce Shentu, right? The one on the right must be Senior Tengguang! The names of the two seniors, Xiao Yan But I''ve already heard about it!"


    Compared with Xiao Ding, Xiao Yan is more calm and his mood is calmer. He spends every day with Ou Shenfeng, who is in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, and naturally he will not show his timidity in front of the two powerful people in the lower Danxuan Realm.


    "Big name?" Shen Tuce and Teng Guang couldn''t help but smile when they heard this, "Is it notorious?"


    The most famous thing for the two of them in the barren city was being taught a lesson by the thousand-faced demon fox. Until now, this incident still has a shadow in their hearts.


    Xiao Yan laughed: "No matter what his name is, anyway, Xiao Yan recognizes the two seniors."


    He also did not deny that, indeed, he knew Shen Tuce and Teng Guang mainly because the Thousand Faced Demon Fox had taught them a lesson.


    "It''s this uncle, please forgive Xiao Yan''s clumsiness, I don''t know who you are?" Xiao Yan looked at Wei Hai suspiciously.


    Wei Hai hurriedly waved his hand and said politely: "In Xia Weihai, there is only a nameless scattered cultivator. If Young Master Xiao doesn''t dislike it, just call me Lao Wei."


    He is only a powerhouse of the ninth level of revival, and cannot be compared with Shen Tuce and Teng Guang at all, and even Xiao Ding and Xiao Zhantian are far behind him, so he naturally dare not stand up in front of Xiao Yan. What''s more, Xiao Yan is now a powerhouse of the eighth level of Kaixuan. According to Xiao Yan''s current training speed, I am afraid that Xiao Yan will reach the ninth level of Kaixuan in a few days at most. What qualifications does he have?


    "There is also a lot of high-ranking people in the loose cultivators. Brother Wei doesn''t have to belittle yourself." Xiao Ding has always kept Xiao Wuwei''s advice in mind, acted in a low-key manner, made friends with all the people he could make friends with, and treated him with sincerity.


    After a pause, Xiao Ding said again: "Everyone, our brothers are new here, and there are still many things that we don''t understand. Can we have a meal together, drink some wine, and communicate with each other?"


    It seems that no matter where the wine culture is, it has its own living environment.


    "Drinking. Good!" Wei Hai''s eyes lit up, he was worried that he would not have the chance to deepen his relationship with Xiao Ding and others.


    Now that Xiao Ding mentioned drinking, he immediately fell in love with Wei Hai. The two parties hit it off and were very happy.


    Shentuce and Tengguang looked at each other, both secretly complaining in their hearts.


    Speaking of drinking, they have just finished drinking, it is estimated that it has not been an hour.


    Take a walk in the streets to get rid of alcohol.


    Now, the smell of alcohol has not dissipated, but I was invited by the wine bureau again, and I was speechless for a while.


    glanced at Xiao Ding, whose face was full of anticipation, Shen Tuce opened his mouth, but the words of refusal were never spoken.


    "Alas!" Shen Tuce had a resistance to drinking for the first time after so many years of living.


    "Forget it, just drink it. The big deal is to drink less." Shen Tuce thought to himself, and immediately raised his head, like a martyr who is about to go to the battlefield, "Okay, drink!"


    Tengguang gritted his teeth: "Drink!"


    They really want to make friends with Xiao Yan. The reason is very simple. Xiao Yan''s talent is too terrible, and he is almost destined to surpass them in the future. Making friends in advance and having a good relationship will benefit them without any harm. The students of Cang Qiong Academy are highly valued by the dean. If they have a good relationship with Xiao Yan, they may be able to enter the dean''s sight and win the dean''s favor.


    Xiao Yan looked at them strangely, a little puzzled in his heart: "Why don''t you just drink a drink? Does it need to be so painful?"


    "Yan''er, you..." Xiao Ding hesitated for a while, "Otherwise, you should go back to the academy first."


    He hoped that Xiao Yan would spend his time cultivating instead of wasting them on them.


    Shen Tuce and Teng Guang both frowned. They promised to go to the banquet, but they came to Xiao Yan. If Xiao Yan, the protagonist, was not there, why would they make it difficult for them to participate in the wine party?


    "Father, it''s okay to delay for a long time." Xiao Yan smiled slightly, "Besides, I am a student of Cang Qiong Academy, and I am half the host, so I should entertain everyone in person." Xiao Ding might not see it, but Xiao Yan did. It was very thorough. Shen Tuce and Teng Guang agreed to participate in the wine party, mainly for him. If he was not there, even if Shen Tuce and Teng Guang reluctantly participated in the wine party, the effect would be greatly reduced.


    "Is it really okay?" Xiao Ding was still hesitant.


    "Haha, don''t worry, Dad, it''s alright." Xiao Yan laughed, looking innocuous, "Senior Shentu, Senior Tengguan, Uncle Wei, Xiao Yan has the cheek to participate in this wine party, you should not be unwelcome, right? ?"


    Hearing this, Shen Tuce also laughed: "Welcome, of course welcome!"


    Xiao Yan nodded with a smile: "Okay, let''s go, find a place to sit first."


    After seeing Xiao Yan and Shen Tuce say a few words to settle the matter, Xiao Ding is also very helpless, since Shentuce has already opened his mouth, if he refuses again, it will be a bit inhumane.


    ¡­


    Dark Abyss, next to a slightly barren hill.


    "Didn''t you say you want to tell me the good news? Are you going to tell me?" Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t say anything for a long time, the Red Dragon King urged impatiently.


    The three major dark abyss overlords, the Chilong King is the one with the hottest temper. If Zhang Yu hadn''t turned into a thousand-faced demon fox, he would have gone mad long ago.


    For the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, the Red Dragon King is still a little afraid.


    Of course, what he fears is not the strength of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but the background of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    He clearly remembered that many years ago, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox violated the rules of Anyuan, but the unselfish adult miraculously spared the Thousand-faced Demon Fox''s life. This was the first time in Anyuan. The background of this thousand-faced demon fox is definitely not simple. After inquiring from various sources, he finally determined that the thousand-faced demon fox is a princess of the fox family and the most beloved daughter of the fox king.


    When he heard the news, the Chilong King was frightened and cursed inwardly: "You dignified princess of the fox clan, the most beloved daughter of the fox king, if you don''t stay in the fox clan and enjoy the happiness, you came to Anyuan to compete with us for territory. What are you doing? Are you full?"


    After scolding, he secretly rejoiced, and felt like he had survived the catastrophe. The reason was that he had hit the thousand-faced demon fox''s idea, and was thinking about whether to force it or force it, but before he could make a move, he That **** happened.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do it, otherwise, he would have been chopped into countless pieces now, and the dragon meat had become jerky.


    "But don''t mention it, this fox is worthy of being the princess of the fox clan. It has perfectly inherited the advantages of the fox king and the fox concubine. It''s so beautiful!" The Chilong King gave Zhang Yu a greedy look, and his saliva was almost drooling.


    Feeling the sinister gaze cast by the Red Dragon King, Zhang Yu suddenly felt a chill.


    "Isn''t this guy a gay?" A thought popped into Zhang Yu''s mind, and he felt sick to the point of vomiting.


    However, Zhang Yu quickly reacted, no, he looks like a thousand-faced demon fox now.


    He raised his head, looked at the Chilong King a few times, and couldn''t help thinking: "No way? This guy likes thousand-faced demon fox?"


    The appearance of the thousand-faced demon fox appeared in his mind, and Zhang Yu couldn''t help shivering. Zhang Yu really couldn''t appreciate the appearance of the fox with hair all over his body, and he didn''t know what kind of vision the Red Dragon King had, but he actually fell in love with the thousand-faced demon fox.


    "No, no, no..."


    Zhang Yu suddenly frowned.


    Does this guy "like" the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, or does he like to "fuck" the Thousand-faced Demon Fox?


    Zhang Yu held his chin and looked serious: "This is a question worth thinking about!"


    "Thousand-faced demon fox, are you dumb?" Although the Chilong King tried his best to restrain his temper, he was still very impatient. "Could it be that you came here to amuse me on purpose?" His eyes became cold again. When he got up, there was a hint of anger in his voice.


    Awakened by the voice of the Red Dragon King, Zhang Yu smiled "hee hee": "Don''t worry, old... I''m just thinking about what to say, I''m afraid that you won''t believe it." Pretending to be a ''thousand-faced demon fox'', even Zhang Yu I felt a chill, I didn''t feel it before, but now after experiencing it myself, Zhang Yu realized that this feeling is really... disgusting.


    But, in order to complete the mission, I had to endure it!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yu still "smiled like a flower", "hee hee" and said with a smile: "King Chilong, has anyone ever told you that you have a fairly pure ''fire dragon'' bloodline on you?"


    Fire dragon is a very common dragon in the dragon family.


    But the fire dragon belongs to the dragon family after all. No matter how ordinary it is, it is still a sacred beast. Once an adult, it can have the power of the Spiritual Rotation Realm and even stronger, and no one dares to despise it.


    "I thought you were going to say good news. I have the blood of the ''fire dragon'', who doesn''t know about it in Anyuan? Need you to tell me?" As early as hundreds of years ago, it spread throughout the dark abyss, and he has always been proud of it. It is also for this reason that he cultivated to the upper realm of Danxuan and became the overlord of the dark abyss. The title of "Dragon King" to elevate his status.


    After all, everything related to dragons is very extraordinary, not to mention his monster with the bloodline of "fire dragon"?


    "No no no, what I want to tell you is not that you have the bloodline of ''fire dragon''." Zhang Yu shook his head and said mysteriously: "I want to tell you that there is a place and a person who can activate it for you." Fire Dragon'' bloodline."


    The Red Dragon King breathed a suffocation, his eyes suddenly became hot, and his breathing gradually became rapid: "Activate the bloodline of the ''fire dragon''?"

 Chapter 181： Catch all at once (Part 1)

    Chapter 181 Catch all at once (1)


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the Chilong King''s breathing became much heavier, and various scenarios appeared in his mind: "If I activate the ''Fire Dragon'' bloodline, I can use the ''Fire Dragon'' innate supernatural powers, and even hope to break through to the Spiritual Whirl Realm ...At that time, my Red Dragon King will no longer have to be bound in the dark abyss, maybe even this little fox will be conquered by the great Red Dragon King..."


    The Red Dragon King couldn''t help but feel his blood boil just by imagining it.


    "Quick, tell me who that person is and who can help me activate the bloodline of the ''Fire Dragon''!" The Red Dragon King stared at Zhang Yu with fiery eyes.


    Activating the bloodline of "Fire Dragon" is too tempting to the Chilong King, to the point that he cannot refuse no matter what.


    "I''m hooked!" Zhang Yu''s eyes flashed a sly smile.


    He raised his head, looked up at the Chilong King standing like a hill in front, and said without hesitation, "I can tell you who that person is, but I can''t guarantee whether he will help you or not."


    "Why didn''t he help me?" The Red Dragon King was anxious.


    Zhang Yu shrugged and said, "Because he is a human, you are a monster, and humans and monsters are naturally opposed, why should he help you?"


    The Red Dragon King''s eyes sank, and he said solemnly: "Human?"


    He suddenly sneered: "If he is a human, it would be even better. If I arrest him directly, I don''t believe it, he dares not help me!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu took a deep breath.


    "Haha, do you want to catch him?" Zhang Yu rolled his eyes, pretended to laugh, and even urged: "That''s great, you go, hurry up, don''t waste time! I wish you success! It''s done!" He seemed to want the Red Dragon King to set off immediately.


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, the Red Dragon King was rather suspicious, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he secretly said in his heart: "No, this fox, how could it be so kind, that human, there must be something wrong!"


    He stared at Zhang Yu and asked, "Thousand-faced demon fox, tell me honestly, who is that human being?"


    "Oh, by the way, you still don''t know who he is. Listen, I''ll tell you now, he is the dean of the Cangqiong Academy in the deserted city, and his name is Zhang Yu. Come on, let''s go, go now, take that A dean will arrest him. Think about it, if you arrest him, you will be able to activate the ''fire dragon'' bloodline, how exciting it is!" Zhang Yu urged: "What are you waiting for? Don''t want to activate the ''Fire Dragon'' bloodline?"


    The Red Dragon King is suspicious by nature, the more Zhang Yu said that, the more worried he became.


    "No, no, there is definitely something wrong with this dean!" The Chilong King didn''t believe that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox would be so kind, and told himself such important news without reservation, "The Thousand-faced Demon Fox has definitely concealed a lot of important information."


    He is not related to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and even had some festivals. Naturally, he would not believe that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox would be so kind.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu looked at the motionless Chilong King and pretended to be puzzled: "Why don''t you leave?"


    "Humph." The Chilong King snorted coldly, putting on a smart and wise look, "Thousand-faced demon fox, you underestimate me too much!"


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he said slightly proudly: "Don''t think I don''t know, there is definitely something wrong with the dean in your mouth! You told me this news on purpose to lead me over and let me have a conflict with that dean, Then you take the opportunity to grab my territory, right? Thousand-faced demon fox, I am the Red Dragon King, but I am very smart, and I will never fall for you!"


    "clever?"


    Seeing the triumphant appearance of the Red Dragon King, Zhang Yu also laughed in his heart.


    But on the surface, Zhang Yu pretended to be puzzled: "King Chilong, you have been thinking too much, the dean is a young human, and he has no ability. As long as you are willing to take action, you can easily catch him. Do you think Think, how exciting is it to activate the ''fire dragon'' bloodline? Are you willing to just give up?"


    "Needless to say, thousand-faced demon fox, you can''t fool me." The Chilong King stared at Zhang Yu indifferently.


    "Are you really not going?" Zhang Yu pretended to be the "Thousand Faced Demon Fox" still a little unwilling to give up.


    "Don''t go!" The Chilong King''s attitude is very firm. He can live in the dark abyss full of murderous intentions because he is very cautious in everything he does.


    At first, he was eyeing the thousand-faced demon fox, but he didn''t act in a hurry, just out of caution, and what happened later proved his foresight.


    Activating the bloodline of "Fire Dragon", of course he was very moved, but he was not willing to take risks, his own life was the most important thing.


    "Alas!" Zhang Yu sighed, seemingly disappointed.


    After a long time, Zhang Yucai shook his head and sighed: "King Chilong, I have to say, you are too smart! It''s really not easy to deceive you!"


    "You really are lying to me!" The Chilong King was angry and proud, his mood was a little complicated, "Thousand-faced demon fox, do you want to fight with me!"


    Hearing the thousand-faced demon fox from the Chilong King, Zhang Yu was really not used to it, he endured the discomfort, and said lightly: "Don''t be angry, although I lied to you, but about activating the ''fire dragon'' bloodline, I have no idea. Lie. The dean of the Sky Academy can really help you activate the bloodline of the ''fire dragon'', this is for sure!"


    "Really?" The Red Dragon King was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I don''t need to lie to you about this kind of thing." Zhang Yu said slowly: "It''s just that the dean is not easy!"


    Having said that, Zhang Yu deliberately showed a solemn expression, posing a very fearful look.


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s expression, the Chilong King''s heart trembled, and he felt a little nervous for no reason: "Then the dean, is even the Thousand-faced Demon Fox so afraid?" You know, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is the princess of the Fox clan, and is the most beloved by the Fox King. ''s daughter, who is the dean who is so holy that she is so jealous?


    The Red Dragon King felt dry, and faintly felt that he was about to come into contact with a great secret.


    "Could it be that the dean is a peerless powerhouse?" The Chilong King lowered his voice and seemed cautious.


    "Stronger? Red Dragon King, what do you think is a strong man?" Zhang Yu didn''t rush to answer the Red Dragon King''s question, but asked with a smile.


    After so long, the Bewitching Technique finally began to exert its influence. This old dragon clearly showed signs of being bewitched.


    The Red Dragon King hesitated for a while, and said in a low voice, "Let''s go to the Spiritual Rotation Realm."


    In his opinion, the Spirit Whirl Realm powerhouse is already a great master, and in the entire dark abyss, he is an invincible existence. The adult who is responsible for maintaining the order of the dark abyss is a powerhouse of the Spiritual Whirl Realm. The Chilong King dreams of breaking through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm. As long as he reaches the Spiritual Rotation Realm, he will be able to break free from the shackles of the dark abyss and become an existence comparable to the adult. The entire dark abyss will be freed by him.


    He felt that the dean was probably the powerhouse of the Spiritual Rotation Realm!


    "No, he is not a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm." Zhang Yu shook his head, and in the doubtful eyes of the Red Dragon King, said lightly: "I don''t know much about him, but I know that there is a spirit beside him. The Whirlwind Realm powerhouse, and the Spiritual Whirlling Realm powerhouse, is very respectful to him, and I am still deeply impressed by the look of awe."


    The huge body of the Red Dragon King trembled slightly: "All the experts in the Spiritual Rotation Realm are very respectful to him?"


    Zhang Yu nodded solemnly: "Yes, you can imagine for yourself how strong he is."


    From beginning to end, every word he said was true, but when these words were combined and passed into the ears of the Red Dragon King, the meaning was completely different.


    "God, isn''t Huangcheng a remote town? Why did such a terrifying powerhouse suddenly appear?" The Chilong King was trembling in his heart.


    "So, the Red Dragon King, are you still going to catch him now?" Zhang Yu asked with a smile.


    "Gulu." The Chilong King swallowed a mouthful of saliva and broke out in a cold sweat, which was like a water polo, sliding down from his body.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that the dean also has a name. Almost all the humans outside call him ''Holy Master'', the Red Dragon King, do you know what ''Holy Master'' means? "Zhang Yu pretended not to understand, and looked curious.


    When the Red Dragon King heard this, he shivered even more: "Holy teacher, it turns out to be a human holy teacher!"


    He doesn''t know much about human beings, but he still hears about holy teachers. It is said that only those who have super strength and make great contributions to the human world will be called holy teachers.


    An existence like can almost be said to have stood at the pinnacle of the human world, just like the demon king of the demon clan.


    "I just wanted to kidnap the Saint Master..." The Red Dragon King almost cried out in fright, "People can kill me with just a touch of a finger."


    Zhang Yu''s flawless superb acting skills and the invisible influence of bewitching techniques made the Chilong King completely fall.


    For Zhang Yu''s words, the Chilong King is convinced.


    "Thousand-faced demon fox, what are you trying to do here today!" The Chilong King was completely confused, looking at Zhang Yu''s indifferent appearance, thinking that the latter was deliberately watching his jokes, he couldn''t help but become angry, "I told You, Thousand-faced Demon Fox, if you want to fight, I will accompany you at any time, others are afraid of you, but I, the Red Dragon King, are not afraid of you!"


    He is indeed afraid of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but he, the Red Dragon King, also wants to save face.


    If he annoyed him, he might not dare to kill the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but after a little lesson, it would be fine.


    Of course, he has never played against the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and if they really fight, whoever loses will win, and who will teach the other, is not certain.


    "Didn''t I say it? I''m here to tell you good news." Zhang Yu was not in a hurry, if he really wanted to do something, the Red Dragon King might not be his opponent, "You are too irascible. Change it and treat someone who brings you good news, is this your attitude?"


    The Red Dragon King frowned: "Good news? Didn''t you just say it?"


    "No, no, that doesn''t count. That can only be said to be incidental news, not really good news." Zhang Yu shook his head and said seriously: "I haven''t had time to say the real good news. I just don''t know, Do you want to hear it!"


    "Speak quickly." The Chilong King said indifferently.


    "That dean, opened a monster class in Cang Qiong Academy." Zhang Yu lowered his voice, with a mysterious look, "Any big monster who has reached the Danxuan Realm can apply to join the Cang Qiong Academy and become a The student of the monster class. Don''t you want to activate the bloodline of the ''fire dragon''? As long as you become a student of the monster class, you will have the opportunity to obtain the guidance of the dean to activate the bloodline of the ''fire dragon''. If you are lucky, you may even hope to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop. To the Spiritual Rotation Realm!"


    "Activate the bloodline of the ''Fire Dragon''! The Spiritual Rotation Realm! The Red Dragon King, such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, what are you waiting for?"


    A bewitching voice rang in the ears of the Red Dragon King.

 Chapter 182： Catch all at once (middle)

    Chapter 182 Catch all at once (middle)


    The Red Dragon King was moved.


    Even at a distance of several dozen feet, Zhang Yu could hear the heavy snort of the Chilong King.


    "The bewitching technique is really scary!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sighed inwardly.


    According to normal circumstances, the Chilong King would not believe Zhang Yu so easily, but under the influence of the huge temptation and the bewitching technique, the Chilong King had almost lost his mind and was about to move.


    After a long time, the Red Dragon King reluctantly restrained his inner impulse and said, "Then why did the dean set up a monster class? How did you know?"


    Even if he was bewitched, the Red Dragon King still maintained a cautious habit.


    Zhang Yu had long expected that the Red Dragon King might have such a question, and smiled calmly: "The reason for the establishment of the monster class is because the dean is a real great sage. Treat everyone equally, and pursue the concept of teaching without distinction. As for how I know, hehe, the reason is very simple, because I have already joined the monster class."


    "You joined the monster class?" The Chilong King''s pupils shrank in surprise.


    "Yes, I joined the monster class." Zhang Yu glanced at the Red Dragon King, "Why, is it unexpected?"


    "It''s really surprising." The Chilong King didn''t hide it at all, "You dignified fox princess, is it necessary to join a human academy?"


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "I naturally disdain the general human college, but the sky college is enough to attract me."


    "Because of that dean?" The Red Dragon King asked curiously.


    "Yes, because of that dean." Zhang Yu nodded.


    The Red Dragon King was even more curious about the Sky Academy and the dean in his heart, and felt an inexplicable itching.


    He was silent for a long time and said, "I have one last question."


    "Say."


    "You and I are neither relatives nor friends, and we have never had contact with each other. Why did you come to tell me this news?" The Red Dragon King still had a little concern in his heart, afraid that this was a trap set by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. Although he believed most of it, he was still trying to figure it out Before this question, he still didn''t dare to make a decision, "Don''t say that you have a kind heart attack without any purpose. I don''t believe this kind of coaxing children."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu suddenly laughed.


    He said with admiration: "King Chilong, you are very smart."


    At this point, Zhang Yu pretended to sigh and looked helpless: "Oh, okay, let me tell you, in fact, the reason why I told you this news is because... as long as you join the Sky Academy, I will be able to Rewards. The monster class has just opened, and students are urgently needed. The dean is busy with affairs and has no time to waste on such trivial matters, so I took the initiative to ask Ying to take over this task. The dean promised me that every time I invited a Dan Xuan When the Great Demon Jing joined the Cang Qiong Academy, he gave me an elixir."


    "Pill?" The Red Dragon King''s eyes lit up.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that in addition to his unfathomable strength, the dean is also a senior alchemist." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Every time I invite a Danxuanjing monster to join the monster class, the hospital will The chief gave me a third-grade medicinal pill, remember, it is a third-grade three-pattern medicinal pill! How about it, Red Dragon King, is this reason enough?"


    The third-grade medicinal pill has a fatal attraction to any strong Dan Xuan realm.


    And the third-grade three-pattern elixir is the best elixir among the third-grade elixir!


    The Red Dragon King swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his eyes became hot: "You mean, every time you invite a Danxuanjing big demon to join the monster class, you can get a third-grade three-pattern pill? Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Otherwise, you think I''m full and support yourself, and take great pains to tell you the good news without asking for anything in return? I don''t have that much spare time!"


    The Red Dragon King lowered his head, his eyes flickering, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a long time, he raised his head and said greedily: "Thousand-faced demon fox, I can promise you to join the demon beast class, but you must give me the reward." The third-grade three-pattern medicinal pill he had longed for a long time, if not for the Zhou Dynasty There is a strong man in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, and he has long gone to the Zhou Dynasty to kidnap a three-star alchemist.


    "That won''t work." Zhang Yu''s acting skills have no flaws, he said coldly: "I gave you the reward, wouldn''t I work hard in vain? In this case, I would rather give up! Anyway There are a lot of big demons, and there is no shortage of you!"


    "However, if I don''t join the Monster Beast class, you won''t get any reward." The Red Dragon King was anxious, and when he finally got the chance to get the third-grade three-patterned medicine pill, how could he give up so easily, "Besides, on my site, Those big monsters in the Danxuanjing realm have to listen to me. If I don''t let them join the monster class, you don''t even want to get rewards!"


    At the end of , the Red Dragon King even threatened.


    Zhang Yu frowned: "Then what do you say? Anyway, I can''t agree to give you the reward!"


    For a while, the Chilong King and Zhang Yu were in a stalemate, and neither was willing to take a step back.


    The Red Dragon King hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "Well, you and I each take a step back, I can join the monster class, and even let my subordinates join the monster class, but you must give me half of the reward."


    He stared at Zhang Yu with burning eyes: "You don''t have to do anything, you can get half of the reward."


    "Have you?" Zhang Yu frowned, seeming hesitant.


    "Half, no more!" The Chilong King stared at Zhang Yu indifferently, his attitude was very firm, he had already made the biggest concession, half of the reward was already his bottom line, "If you don''t agree, then we have no choice but to One shot and two scattered, no one wants to be rewarded."


    Zhang Yu''s face sank, and he stared coldly at the Chilong King, but the Chilong King was not afraid at all.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu took a deep breath and compromised: "Okay, Red Dragon King, you won."


    "I promise you, I will give you half of the reward." Zhang Yu looked unhappy, as if he really suffered a big loss.


    The Red Dragon King secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately, as if he had won a battle, he was both excited and proud, and laughed loudly: "Haha, Thousand-faced Demon Fox, congratulations, you made a wise decision. Trust me, you will definitely I won''t regret it."


    Zhang Yu was still unhappy with ignoring answers, and said coldly: "Okay, hurry up and call your subordinates. Remember, as long as the Danxuanjing big demon is lower than the Danxuanjing, you don''t need to bring it here. already."


    Although Zhang Yu''s attitude was not good at all, the Chilong King didn''t mind at all. The more Zhang Yu behaved unhappily, the more proud and happier he became, as if he had taken advantage of the sky.


    "Wait, I''ll call my subordinates right away." The Chilong King laughed and left a sentence. Immediately, the mountain-like body stood up completely. When the soles of his feet moved, the ground nearby was shaking slightly, like an earthquake. generally.


    He looked more anxious than Zhang Yu, because he couldn''t wait to get that reward.


    Three-grade three-pattern medicinal pill!


    Even he, the dark abyss overlord, is very eager.


    After the Red Dragon King left his sight, Zhang Yu''s taut brows slowly unfolded, replaced by a sly smile: "A third-grade three-patterned medicine pill is exchanged for a Danxuanjing big demon, it''s not a loss!"


    The Red Dragon King thought he had made a lot of money, but in fact, Zhang Yu was the real big winner.


    However, all this is thanks to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of a thousand-faced demon fox, Zhang Yu would not be able to gain the trust of the Red Dragon King so easily. Therefore, although the thousand-faced demon fox did not come, her credit is still not small.


    "It was a wise decision to transform into a thousand-faced demon fox." Zhang Yu was a little fortunate.


    The Red Dragon King moved very quickly. After half an hour, he returned to this place, and with him, there were also a group of big demons in the Danxuanjing realm.


    Zhang Yu made a rough count, raised his eyebrows involuntarily, and said in surprise, "So many!"


    The Great Danxuan Realm Demon brought by the Red Dragon King has as many as nine heads!


    Among the nine-headed Danxuanjing monsters, there are three-headed Danxuanzhongjian and six-headed Danxuanjianjian!


    This number is more than double the subordinates of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    "Are you a lot?" The Chilong King curled his lips and said, "I still think it''s too few! Thousand-faced demon fox, not every demon beast is as lucky as you, with such a profound background, no one dares to bully, only Symbolically accept a few subordinates, and then don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I am different, I must keep accumulating power, otherwise, I can¡¯t be sure that I will be replaced by someone¡­¡±


    Dark Abyss seems to be calm, but in fact, the competition is fierce, and countless battles and fights are staged every moment.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu smiled lightly and did not answer.


    He didn''t understand the specific situation of Anyuan, so naturally he couldn''t say more. The more he said, the more mistakes he made, and it might even arouse the suspicion of the Chilong King.


    "Okay, everyone is here, let''s sign." Zhang Yu flipped his palm, and the sky contract appeared out of thin air, "This is the sky contract given to me by the dean, you can use it as a registration form, and also It can be used as a proof of student status. If you sign on this, you will even join the Sky Academy and become a student of the Monster Beast Class."


    "Remember, one person is half." The Red Dragon King reminded.


    He didn''t mention the specifics because he didn''t want others to know about the transaction between them.


    "I will give it to you when I arrive at the academy." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    The Scarlet Dragon King gave Zhang Yu a deep look, and his size quickly shrank. After a few breaths, he became the size of an ordinary wolf. He happily signed his name on the contract of the sky. After signing, he put the sky in the sky again. The contract book was handed to the big demon behind him, and he ordered, "Hurry up and sign your name."


    Taking advantage of the time between the signatures of the big monsters, Zhang Yu quietly activated the advanced insight technique.


    After a while, he understood the information of each big demon.


    "The Nine-Headed Danxuanjing Realm has only three heads with special bloodlines. Including the Red Dragon King, there are only four heads." Zhang Yu frowned, a little disappointed in his heart, "It seems that I want to complete the [Side Quest]. Four: There is no class, there is no class], and we need to recruit three more big demons with special bloodlines..."


    It is not easy to recruit three great Danxuanjing monsters with special bloodline!


    You must know that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, the Red Dragon King, and their subordinates have almost all joined the Monster Beast Class, but even so, there are only seven places.


    At this time, the Red Dragon King climbed to Zhang Yu''s side, lowered his voice, and said mysteriously: "Thousand-faced demon fox, I''ll discuss one more thing with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yu''s mind was moved, but he didn''t look on the surface.


    "Doesn''t that Zahair bird also have a special bloodline? Let''s join forces to make a big vote and bring that Zahair bird into the Sky Academy!" The Chilong King smacked his lips, looking like he was drooling, "That Zahair bird There are also a group of Pill Rotation Realm big demons under our hands, as long as we get that stray bird, we can get more third-grade three-pattern pills!"


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he whispered: "Miscellaneous hairy bird? You mean... the king of blue-winged eagles?"


    "Yes, that''s the motley bird." The Chilong King nodded, then stared at Zhang Yu with a burning gaze, "How is it, do you want to do it?"


    He seemed to be afraid that Zhang Yu would not agree, and added: "The big deal, then I will only divide one-third of the medicinal herbs, and the rest will be yours!"

 Chapter 183： Catch all at once (below)

    Chapter 183 Catch all at once (below)


    Hearing the words of the Chilong King, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but laugh in his heart.


    This Red Dragon King is so sweet!


    I was worrying about how to get the last three places, and the Red Dragon King took the initiative to propose a solution.


    However, Zhang Yu did not agree immediately, but pretended to hesitate: "This..."


    He looked a little embarrassed.


    "Thousand-faced demon fox, why are you still hesitating?" The Chilong King was more anxious than Zhang Yu, and persuaded bitterly: "I know that you had a holiday with that stray bird. When you called yourself the thousand-faced fox, it was the stray bird. I can understand that you don''t want him to join the monster class, but have you ever thought about it, he will know about this sooner or later, we might as well take advantage of the present opportunity and get the news first. Tell him to put him into the monster class, so we can get more rewards. That''s the third-grade three-pattern pill, Thousand-faced Demon Fox, are you going to just give up?"


    Hearing the Chilong King say a lot, Zhang Yu was startled.


    Thousand-faced demon fox and Qingyi Eagle King have a grudge?


    This is the first time Zhang Yu has heard about !


    "Fortunately, I didn''t agree to it immediately." Zhang Yu was very fortunate in his heart, "It was almost revealed!"


    He pretended to be silent, and after a long time, he sighed: "Okay, I promise you."


    The Red Dragon King immediately became happy: "That''s right! Don''t worry, I said that only one-third of the medicinal herbs are needed, and only one-third of the medicinal herbs are needed. I, the Red Dragon King, are a principled monster!"


    At this time, all the big monsters in the Nine-Headed Danxuanjing completed their signatures.


    Zhang Yu took back the contract of the sky, checked their names, and after confirming that they were correct, he said, "That''s it."


    "Let''s go, we''re going to find a stray bird now." The Red Dragon King heard it and couldn''t wait to say: "Actually, I''ve seen him unhappy for a long time, and I just took this opportunity to trick him."


    "Your Majesty, are we going?" asked a big demon in the Danxuanjing realm.


    "Go, of course you have to go!" The Red Dragon King smiled: "Just in case, everyone will go with me, so as not to be made dumplings by that miscellaneous hairy bird, he is more powerful than us, and his big demon is more powerful than us. A lot, just relying on me and the thousand-faced demon fox, may not be able to do it."


    Among the three major dark abyss overlords, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox has the largest background, and no one dares to provoke her. The Blue-winged Eagle King is the most powerful and has many great monsters under his command, while the Red Dragon King is the weakest one.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu, the Red Dragon King really wouldn''t dare to attack the Blue Wing Eagle King''s idea.


    His strength is not weaker than the Qingyi Eagle King, but his power, the big monsters and vortex realm monsters under his command, are much less than the Qingyi Eagle King. deficit.


    "Set off!"


    Immediately afterwards, the Red Dragon King, Zhang Yu, and the Nine-Headed Danxuanjing Great Demon flew mightily towards the Qingyi Eagle King''s territory.


    The site of the Blue-winged Eagle King is adjacent to the abyss and is the closest place to the abyss. Therefore, the Blue-winged Eagle King knows the most about the abyss and is the only overlord who maintains contact with the abyss.


    Passing through the territory of the Red Dragon King, across this barren area, the group gradually entered the territory of the Blue Wing Eagle King.


    Due to its proximity to the abyss, the site of the Qingyi Eagle King is insignificant, and it maintains the appearance of a virgin forest everywhere. Towering giant trees with a diameter of one zhang can be seen everywhere. Looking around, there are rolling mountains and canyons all around. The place was still shrouded in vague clouds and mist, and there was a faint hint of immortal aura.


    "chirp."


    Zhang Yu''s ears rang from time to time with bursts of birdsong.


    When we got here, land birds and monsters gradually became rare, but there were more birds and monsters.


    Looking around, eagle monsters, crane monsters, sparrow monsters, eagle monsters, etc. can be seen everywhere, and each monster is extremely aggressive and has a faint arrogance.


    "Humph." When the Chilong King saw so many birds and monsters, he was very unhappy.


    He and the Green Wing Eagle King have never confronted each other, but the usual small friction has never stopped. His territory has also been robbed by the Blue Wing Eagle King, and the culprits are these birds and monsters.


    Compared to land birds and monsters, birds and monsters have a natural advantage because...they can fly!


    Under the Dan Xuan Realm, the land birds and monsters do not have the ability to fly, while the flying birds and monsters can fly by nature. Even if they only have the cultivation of the Kai Xuan Realm, they can still fly in the sky. After reaching the Dan Xuan Realm, the land bird monsters can fly. Beasts initially have the ability to fly, but birds and monsters can fly faster and more flexible!


    Therefore, when land birds and monsters with the same cultivation level fight, the birds and monsters can often gain the upper hand.


    "Okay, we''ll wait here." When flying over a big mountain, the Red Dragon King stopped and said, "The stray bird is probably coming soon."


    Zhang Yu asked: "He knew we would come?"


    "That stray bird is fine!" The Red Dragon King sneered: "He has placed countless eyeliners on his own territory. From the moment we entered his territory, we have been targeted. At this moment, it is estimated that those birds The monster has already reached his ears."


    The Red Dragon King lay directly on the ground and said confidently: "Look, at most a quarter of an hour, the stray bird will appear."


    In the entire dark abyss, I am afraid that no one knows the Green Wing Eagle King better than him.


    Facts have proved that the Chilong King guessed correctly. In less than a quarter of an hour, above their heads, there were bursts of sharp birdsong, a huge bird and monster, flying at high speed, the blue wings slightly fluttered, A powerful airflow was formed, and the harsh wind breaking sound followed, and behind the huge bird monster, a group of equally terrifying birds and monsters followed.


    This battle is rarely seen in the entire dark abyss.


    "Red worms, you are so courageous, how dare you to break into my territory!" The huge bird and monster, after approaching the mountain, quickly shrank in size, and finally landed on the ground, piercing the ground with its sharp claws, and then cold Staring at the Red Dragon King coldly, it gave people a sense of arrogance.


    "I, the Red Dragon King, are not afraid of the sky and the earth, so what''s not to dare?" The Red Dragon King sneered: "It''s you, the stray bird, even knowing that the thousand-faced demon fox and I are coming, you still dare to appear, but you are not small. "


    The Blue-winged Eagle King called him a red worm, and he called the Blue-winged Eagle King a stray bird, which shows how bad their relationship is.


    Hearing the words of the Red Dragon King, the Green Wing Eagle King narrowed his eyes and turned to Zhang Yu: "Thousand-faced demon fox, what are you doing here?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at him lightly, with an indifferent look on his face, without saying a word, as if very disdainful.


    "Enough, Misty Bird, if you don''t want to fight, hurry up and restrain your subordinates, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that they will do it." The Red Dragon King said solemnly: "What do you mean by letting them fly around? Demonstration? Do you think I, the Red Dragon King, will be afraid?"


    King Qingyi Eagle''s face sank, if Zhang Yu was not here, he would have already started, but Zhang Yu is here...


    "Come down." The Blue-winged Eagle King took a deep breath and gave orders to a group of birds and monsters.


    He is indeed the most powerful of the three Dark Abyss overlords, but no matter how conceited he is, he does not dare to fight with the other two Dark Abyss overlords at the same time. Whether it is the Thousand-faced Demon Fox or the Red Dragon King, they are in conflict with him. Mian Yaohu and the Red Dragon King really joined forces, and he would immediately fall into a passive position. As a result, he could not bear it.


    Hearing the order of the Blue-winged Eagle King, a group of birds and monsters suddenly fell down, their bodies shrank, and stood behind the Blue-winged Eagle King.


    There are fifteen Danxuanjing monsters, six more than the number of Danxuanjing monsters under the command of the Red Dragon King!


    "Tell me, what are you doing here?" The Green Wing Eagle King looked at the Chilong King and Zhang Yu indifferently.


    "Let me tell you." The Chilong King gave Zhang Yu a look, then took a step forward and said, "Za Mao Niao, we are here to deliver a message to you. Don''t you have the bloodline of the ''Jinpeng Eagle''? As far as I know, you have been trying to activate the ''Jinpeng Eagle'' bloodline, but it has never been successful. Now, I tell you, there is a person who can help you activate the ''Jinpeng Eagle'' bloodline."


    "Who?" The Green Wing Eagle King trembled, his eyes fixed on the Red Dragon King.


    "I can tell you the identity of that person, and I can even take you to see him, but..." The Red Dragon King''s voice changed, "As a price, you must cede Fenglei Mountain and the surrounding territory to me... and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox!"


    From the very beginning, he was fighting Thunder Mountain''s idea.


    Being honest, you have to be trustworthy. If you say that you want to cheat the king of green wing eagles, you must cheat!


    "Fengleishan?" The Green Winged Eagle King suddenly became angry, "Red worm, you are so courageous, how dare you attack Fengleishan''s idea!"


    Fenglei Mountain is the most resource-rich area in all the sites of Qingyi Eagle King. That place is not only rich in spiritual energy, but also often produces all kinds of bizarre treasures of heaven and earth, with effects similar to medicinal pills. It is precisely because of Fenglei Mountain that he Only then can he rise rapidly and become the most powerful overlord among the three major dark abyss overlords.


    That place can be said to be his most important place, and it is his taboo, and the Red Dragon King is undoubtedly breaking his taboo.


    "Hehe, Misty Bird, don''t you think that Fengleishan is more important than activating the bloodline of the ''Jinpeng Eagle''?" The Red Dragon King smiled lightly, looking confident, "If you really think so, then treat it as if I didn''t say it. ."


    The Blue-winged Eagle King calmed down, and immediately stared at the Red Dragon King indifferently: "Why should I trust you?"


    Activating the bloodline of ''Jinpeng Eagle'', he was indeed very moved, but he did not believe in the Red Dragon King. To be precise, he did not believe that the Red Dragon King would be so kind. If he gave Fenglei Mountain to the Red Dragon King and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, in the end, he would And he couldn''t activate the bloodline of Jinpengdiao. Could it be that he could **** Fengleishan back?


    The Red Dragon King suffocated, and then said coldly: "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. If the Thousand Faced Demon Fox and I really want to grab it, you are a stray bird, I''m afraid it won''t be able to stop it."


    The two dark abyss overlords join forces, who can resist the entire dark abyss?


    "Red Worm, you''re deceiving people too much!" The Green Wing Eagle King was furious, his eyes full of killing intent.


    Seeing that the situation seemed to be about to collapse, Zhang Yu had to come forward, he said lightly: "King Qingyi, don''t be impatient."


    "Don''t be impatient? You all bullied me in front of my door, and you still want me to be quiet?" King Qingyi Eagle laughed angrily, "Red insect, thousand-faced demon fox, you''d better not force me, otherwise, We have a big problem. I admit that if you join forces, I am not your opponent, but if I fight hard against one of you, your fate will not be very good. "


    "What if I say, after you activate the bloodline of the ''Jinpeng Eagle'', will you cede Fengleishan to us?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Are you still going to work hard?"


    Hearing this, the Green Wing Eagle King fell silent, and his brows were deeply wrinkled.


    He hesitated for a moment, then looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously: "Do you mean what you say?"


    "certainly."


    "What about the red worms?" The Green Wing Eagle King glanced at the Red Dragon King and said solemnly.


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, the Chilong King nodded and said, "Since the Thousand-faced Demon Fox has said so, then I can only agree." Although he was a little unwilling, he did not dare to force the Qingyi Eagle King too hard. The method proposed by Zhang Yu is undoubtedly the most suitable method for the current situation.


    The Green Wing Eagle King was silent for a long time before slowly saying: "Okay, I can promise you about this matter."


    If he can really activate the bloodline of ''Jinpengdiao'', he doesn''t mind letting Fengleishan go out. After all, with the improvement of his strength, Fengleishan''s effect on him is far less than before. However, it really prompted him to make up his mind. The reason for his determination to agree to the conditions of the Red Dragon King is the solution proposed by Zhang Yu. First activate the bloodline, and then let the wind and thunder mountain go. If the ''Jinpengdiao'' bloodline cannot be activated at that time, he doesn''t have to pay anything, and naturally he doesn''t have so many concerns.


    "Smart." The Red Dragon King laughed.


    "Shut up, I don''t need you to praise me!" Although the Green Wing Eagle King agreed, he still had great opinions on the Red Dragon King, and his tone was full of displeasure, "Tell me now, who is that person and when will he bring him? I''m going to see him?"


    The Red Dragon King smiled and said to Zhang Yu: "Thousand-faced demon fox, next, you can talk."


    Zhang Yu nodded, organized the language, and then repeated the previous trick of fooling the Red Dragon King. Of course, he didn''t mention a word that should not be said.


    "Come on, sign it." Zhang Yu took out the contract from the sky and said to the Qingyi Eagle King: "By the way, let all the Danxuanjing monsters under your command also sign. With them, I can be more I can speak for you and let the dean help you activate the ''Jinpeng Eagle'' bloodline. Otherwise, even if you join the monster class, the dean will not necessarily help you."


    Just sign a name, it''s not a soul contract, but the Green Wing Eagle King has no objection.


    After a while, the Green Wing Eagle King signed his name on the contract in the sky, and then said to a group of monsters behind him: "You guys also come to sign your names..."


    Watching a group of monsters properly sign the contract in the sky, Zhang Yu''s smile grew stronger and stronger.


    However, in his heart, there was a hint of doubt: "I haven''t noticed a problem before, how can all these monsters be literate?" Among the many monsters Zhang Yu came into contact with, all the monsters who had reached the Pill Rotation Realm were all big monsters. , seems to be all literate, without exception, "What secret is hidden in this?"


    While Zhang Yu was thinking about it, many big monsters had already signed their names.


    At this point, the three major overlords of the Dark Abyss, together with many of the Danxuanjing monsters under the three overlords, have been almost wiped out by Zhang Yu!


    "Congratulations to the host..." The mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded slowly in Zhang Yu''s mind.


    ¡ª


    4000 word chapter, full of sincerity!

 Chapter 184： The sinister blue-winged eagle king

    Chapter 184 The sinister blue-winged eagle king


    "[Side quest 4: Teaching without class] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "take over!"


    "The reward ''Golden Body of Merit'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    As the mechanical and electronic sounds of the system fell, Zhang Yu felt that his body was enveloped by an invisible force, warm and comfortable.


    There is no vision of heaven and earth, and there is no special reaction, everything seems very calm.


    "Is this the golden body of merit?" Zhang Yu felt the change in his body and was a little disappointed, "It doesn''t seem to have changed much."


    The mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded again: "The power of merit is the reward given back to the host by the rules of heaven and earth. The host has contributed to this world, so having merit and virtue can strengthen the host''s defense, and it cannot be broken easily, but its essence is It does not belong to the power of the host itself..."


    The power of merit, similar to the power of the wishes of all beings, can be used by Zhang Yu, but it does not belong to Zhang Yu.


    "The host created the ''extreme martial arts'', taught public classes, changed the fate of many humans, opened a class of monsters, and changed the fate of many monsters..." The system said slowly: "These have brought a lot of merit to the host. ."


    Zhang Yu sighed in his heart: "Alas, it''s not the power that I cultivated, it belongs to the external force after all."


    Of course, Zhang Yu didn''t think that external force was bad, but he just couldn''t rely too much on external force. After all, external force might disappear at some point, and after all, he didn''t have the power he had acquired from his own cultivation.


    Even with this system, Zhang Yu sometimes doesn''t want to rely too much on it, lest one day the system disappears and he becomes a waste that can''t be picked up by his shoulders.


    Do the things you can do yourself, try your best to do it yourself, and try not to bother the system if you can.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu regained his energy, and secretly said in his heart: "After I go back, I have to find a chance to test the defensive strength of the ''Golden Body of Merit''."


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in the system, but he wants to experience it himself. Only by verifying it himself can he feel completely at ease.


    Taking back the Cang Qiong contract, Zhang Yu looked at the Qingyi Eagle King, the Chilong King, and a group of big monsters under their command, and said lightly: "I''m done, I should go. Remember, I will report to the Cang Qiong Academy tomorrow. , no later than the hour.¡±


    Originally, Zhang Yu was prepared to stay in Desolate Abyss for a long time, but he himself did not expect that things would go so smoothly. In just half a day, the task was completed, and he almost wiped out all the Dan Xuanjing monsters in the entire Dark Abyss. Even the three major dark abyss overlords have all become students of the sky college, without exception.


    From now on, Anyuan has become the private land of Cang Qiong Academy, and it has become the back garden of Cang Qiong Academy, and the countless resources in it will also be labeled as Cang Qiong Academy.


    The monster class, which was originally a name, has also become worthy of its name, and even contains terrifying energy.


    The three-headed Danxuan upper-level monster and the twenty-eight ordinary Danxuan-level monsters, if such a terrifying energy is released, it will cause a huge shock in the entire Zhou Dynasty! I am afraid that even the Zhou Dynasty royal family will be shocked!


    I have to say, the face of the thousand-faced demon fox is too great!


    If it wasn''t for the thousand-faced demon fox, Zhang Yu would never have been able to accomplish this task so easily.


    "Ah? This is gone?" The Chilong King said in surprise.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the Red Dragon King lightly.


    The Red Dragon King sans a smile: "No, I mean, aren''t you going to tell us the details of the Cang Qiong Academy?"


    At present, they only know that Cang Qiong Academy is located in the deserted city, that Cang Qiong Academy has a great dean, and they also know that Cang Qiong Academy has a Spiritual Rotation Realm mentor. Other than that, they know nothing about Cang Qiong Academy, such as how many Cang Qiong Academy has. Instructors, how many students there are, etc.


    "You will naturally know about the situation of Cang Qiong Academy after you go there." Zhang Yu waved his hand, turned around and left.


    However, after taking a few steps, he stopped again, his eyes fell on the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King, and said: "By the way, I remind you, after you go to the barren city, remember to restrain your temper, never Hurt human beings, otherwise, you will annoy the dean, and no one will be able to save you."


    The Red Dragon King froze in his heart, and then said solemnly: "I will try my best."


    "It''s not an effort, but a must!" Zhang Yu stared at the Red Dragon King, "You must manage your temper! Otherwise, you will not only lose the only chance to activate your bloodline, but you may even lose your life there."


    took a deep look at the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King, and Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Okay, I''ll say it all here, whether to listen or not, you decide for yourself."


    Throwing down this sentence, Zhang Yu ignored the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King, took a step with his feet, and flew directly into the air.


    Looking at Zhang Yufei''s figure, the Chilong King looked gloomy and uncertain. After a long time, he said to a group of big demons behind him: "Let''s go!"


    "ßÝ, ßÝ, ßÝ..." A few bursts of wind sounded, and the Red Dragon King and his subordinate Qiandan Xuanjing monster all left.


    "Your Majesty, do we want to..." A Danxuanjing bird monster behind the Qingyi Eagle King asked: "Our overall strength is stronger than the Red Dragon King and the others. As long as the King gives an order, we can keep them!"


    The idea of ??the Red Dragon King to fight the wind and thunder mountain, the most angry is not the Blue Wing Eagle King, but the big demons under the Blue Wing Eagle King.


    The Green Wing Eagle King was quite moved, but after thinking about it, he finally shook his head and said: "Forget it, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox has not gone far, if he finds out that we are doing something to the red worm and then joins forces with the red worm, he will suffer a loss. Instead, it will be us. So, don¡¯t take the risk.¡±


    Of course, what he was most afraid of was losing the chance to activate his bloodline.


    Before activating the bloodline, he didn''t want to create extra branches.


    "Okay then." The Danxuanjing bird demon was extremely unwilling, but he did not dare to disobey the order of the Green Wing Eagle King.


    "By the way, have you noticed that the thousand-faced demon fox seems... a little strange." The Green Winged Eagle King looked at the sky and wondered, "Her flying speed is too fast, and it is too relaxed, as if it were faster than ours. It''s more like a bird monster. Strange, it''s too strange." Thousand-faced monster fox is a fox monster, with the same cultivation level, how could it fly faster and easier than his bird monster?


    Hearing this, the big demons behind the Qingyi Eagle King were startled, and one of the big demons said solemnly: "The king is saying that the thousand-faced demon fox is someone else pretending to be?"


    "Impersonation? No, it shouldn''t be." King Qingyi eagle shook his head, "I have seen a thousand-faced demon fox, and its aura and appearance are exactly the same as those of the thousand-faced demon fox, and there is nothing wrong with the cultivation realm, if it is someone else''s impersonation , definitely can''t hide it from me." He was too confident, "I just think it''s a little strange, her strength should not be so strong..."


    When he said this, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Could it be that she has activated her bloodline?"


    He was sure that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox must also have a special bloodline, but he did not know which kind of special bloodline the Thousand-faced Demon Fox had.


    Numerous Danxuanjing birds and monsters looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but be suspicious after hearing what the Blue-winged Eagle King said.


    "This possibility is very big!" The Qingyi Eagle King''s expression became solemn, and he was both a little afraid and a little excited. "So, the dean she said really has the ability to help us activate our bloodline!"


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, Hexi, Your Majesty!" Many birds and monsters in the Danxuan Realm expressed their congratulations respectfully.


    "Haha! We should congratulate all of our talents!" Qingyi Eagle King was in a good mood and laughed: "Don''t forget, you also joined the Sky Academy and became the students of the monster class! I remember that there are several among you. With a special bloodline, in the future, you will also have the opportunity to activate the bloodline..."


    Hearing this, several of the big birds and monsters in the group showed excited expressions.


    The rest of the birds and monsters looked at them enviously.


    "People who don''t have a special bloodline don''t need to be discouraged. Since the dean is so capable, there must be a way to help you improve your strength." King Qingyi Eagle smiled: "Didn''t you say that thousand-faced demon fox? That dean is a A true great sage, who pursues the concept of teaching without distinction, and treats humans and monsters equally. What if there is no special bloodline? The dean probably doesn''t care if we have special bloodlines..."


    The eyes of many birds and monsters suddenly lit up: "Yes, if the dean is really a great sage, he will not care whether we have a special bloodline..."


    The monsters believe in the rule of the weaker than humans. If they don¡¯t want to be eaten by others, they must continue to become stronger. Therefore, they are more eager to have strength than humans, and are more eager to climb up, all the way to the top.


    "In order to celebrate joining the Cang Qiong Academy, I announce that the Fenglei Mountain will be open for three hours, and all the monsters under the king''s command can enter the mountain..." The Qingyi Eagle King spread his wings, and said boldly: "The things in the mountain, you can all be free. Pick!"


    As soon as these words came out, many big monsters around the Qingyi Eagle King suddenly cheered like crazy: "Long live the king! Long live the king! Long live the king!"


    For them, Cang Qiong Academy is unknown, giving people a feeling of being illusory and illusory, and Fenglei Mountain is right in front of them, and the countless spirit herbs and spirit medicines in it, and the rich spirit energy, have a huge attraction to them. It brought them a lot of help, and as a result, the decision of the Qingyi Eagle King made them even more excited and excited, far exceeding their expectations for the Sky Academy.


    The most important thing is that three hours, such a long time, is enough for them to harvest countless resources!


    This has never happened before!


    Not to mention three hours, it is one hour, and the Green Wing Eagle King has never agreed! In the past, Fenglei Mountain was only open for a quarter of an hour at most, and it only opened once a year. There were many restrictions, and many things could not be moved... But this time, the Qingyi Eagle King not only extended the time to three hours, but also did not set Any restrictions, whatever is in the mountain, they can take it by themselves!


    Excited, excited!


    All the big demons are going crazy, they even have the urge to empty the entire mountain of wind and thunder!


    It can be said that this is a national... No, all demon carnival!


    "Okay, let''s go, three hours later, Fenglei Mountain will be closed again, you hurry up!" The Green Wing Eagle King smiled.


    As soon as the Qingyi Eagle King finished speaking, the big monsters around him disappeared with a "swoosh".


    Looking at the figures of the big demons flying far away, the Green Wing Eagle King glanced at the direction where Zhang Yu and the Chilong King were leaving, with a sinister smile on his face: "Thousand-faced demon fox, red worm, you don''t want Fenglei Mountain. Well? Well, I do what you want, but when the time comes, what you will get will only be a wind and thunder mountain that has almost been evacuated, but don''t be disappointed!"


    "My Blue-winged Eagle King is not so easy to take advantage of!"


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''leo544411363'' for the red envelope!


    Thank you for the stamp of ''Nothing to go by, no matter to go by''!

 Chapter 185： I am invincible, you are free

    Chapter 185 I am invincible, you can do whatever you want


    When the Green Wing Eagle King and the monsters under his command were revelling, Zhang Yu was already on his way home.


    His speed was very fast. In order to get rid of the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King, he didn''t care about the consumption of the mysterious power in his body. After a while, he flew out of the Blue Wing Eagle King''s territory, and then passed through the Red Dragon King''s territory.


    When he was about to fly out of the dark abyss, the mysterious power in his body was about to be exhausted, and he stopped and fell back to the ground.


    "Phew." Zhang Yu let out a long breath, his appearance changed for a while, and soon returned to his original appearance.


    At this time, a vortex realm monster passed by and saw a human being appear in the dark abyss, and immediately roared at Zhang Yu and rushed over.


    "roll."


    Zhang Yu frowned, and his fingertips shot a terrifying light, which instantly pierced the front hoof of this vortex monster, causing it to fall to the ground.


    Injured the Vortex Realm Monster Beast, Zhang Yu didn''t bother to kill it, turned around and walked towards Waiyuan.


    The vortex realm monster was intimidated by Zhang Yu, crawling on the ground, not daring to move. It was not until Zhang Yu left for a long time that he stood up cautiously. This action affected the wound on his front hoof, and it suddenly grimaced in pain.


    After walked out of the dark abyss, Zhang Yu instead slowed down, walking and thinking: "The task is completed, but there is a problem with the Thousand-faced Demon Fox."


    Whether it is the Red Dragon King or the Blue-winged Eagle King, he is regarded as a thousand-faced demon fox. If he doesn''t do something, when the Red Dragon King and the Blue-winged Eagle King see the real Thousand-faced Fox, they will definitely reveal their stuff.


    "How to fill this loophole?" Zhang Yu had a headache, "If the thousand-faced demon fox asks, it will be embarrassing."


    Others don''t know that he can do illusions, and he is very clever, but the Thousand-faced Demon Fox knows very well that as long as the Red Dragon King and the Blue-winged Eagle King are mentioned, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox will definitely guess that the person who pretends to be her is him, Dean Tangtang. , The saint teacher in the eyes of countless people actually pretended to be a thousand-faced demon fox to fool a group of Danxuanjing monsters. If it spreads out, his image as a dean and a saint teacher will collapse immediately.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Yu couldn''t think of any proper way: "Forget it, let''s talk to the Thousand Faced Demon Fox first, lest she be exposed in front of the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King without her knowledge."


    Zhang Yu sighed helplessly, and then quickened his pace.


    On this matter, we have to seize the time to communicate with the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and we cannot delay for a moment.


    ¡­


    Desolate City, in a tavern outside Sky Academy.


    Xiao Ding, Xiao Zhantian, Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiner, as well as Shen Tuce, Teng Guang, Wei Hai, sat around a wine table, and everyone drank a lot, especially Xiao Ding, who had already drunk enough. Somewhat confused.


    "Yan''er, I''m sorry for you, Dad is a waste. Over the years, I can only watch you suffer, but I can''t help you." Xiao Ding''s eyes were red, his mood was a little low, and his drunken words were full of sincerity. Feelings, full of self-blame and regret.


    "Xiao Yan''s nephew, my uncle is sorry for you." Xiao Zhantian obviously drank too much, and said with a guilt expression: "As your uncle, I have never cared about you, causing you to suffer so much grievance, Xiao Yan. , you must forgive Uncle."


    Looking at the two drunken people, Xiao Yan couldn''t help laughing and laughing, and said helplessly: "Father, uncle, you don''t need to blame yourself."


    Although he also drank alcohol, he was far less than Xiao Ding and the others, and he was still very sober now.


    "Brother Xiao Ding, brother Zhantian, you two should be happy. Xiao Yan not only joined the Sky Academy, but also has amazing talent. He is destined to achieve shocking achievements in the future. This is a good thing, a great good thing, why are you crying?" Before participating in this wine game, Shen Tuce was almost drunk, and now he has drank a lot, and his consciousness is not sober.


    Tengguang laughed, picked up the wine bowl, and said, "Come, to celebrate Xiao Yan''s joining the Cang Qiong Academy, let''s have another drink!"


    "Come on, do it!"


    There was a sound of wine bowls colliding, and everyone picked up the wine bowls and drank the wine in it.


    Looking at the drunkards in the room, Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner were very helpless, but they couldn''t leave halfway, so they had to take care of them carefully to avoid any accident.


    Drunk people will never be able to understand the helplessness of non-drinkers, especially in the face of those who have bad wine, they just want to strangle them to death.


    Fortunately, although Xiao Ding and others were drunk, they didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. The wine wasn''t very good, but it wasn''t bad.


    "By the way, Yan''er, I heard that the thousand-faced demon fox is also a member of your Cang Qiong Academy. She didn''t bully you, right?" Xiao Ding still cared about Xiao Yan even if he was drunk, "It is rumored that the thousand-faced demon fox has a very violent temperament. If she bullies you, don''t bear it, tell the dean directly, presumably the dean will decide for you and won''t favor the thousand-faced demon fox."


    Xiao Yan was quite moved, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Dad, all the people in our academy are friendly, and no one will bully me."


    "Thousand-faced demon fox is a monster, not a human." Xiao Zhantian corrected.


    "Yes, monsters, but monsters are just like people, everyone is very friendly. So, you can rest assured." Xiao Yan said helplessly.


    Referring to the thousand-faced demon fox, Xiao Yan suddenly thought of what happened at noon.


    He looked at the drunk Xiao Ding and Xiao Zhantian, and asked curiously, "Father, uncle, have you heard the story of ''Covering the Sky''?"


    "What story? Say it again." Xiao Ding couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Xiao Zhantian, Shen Tuce, Teng Guang, and Wei Hai also turned their attention to each other. Although they heard it clearly, they did not understand what Xiao Yan meant.


    "''Covering the sky''! It''s what happened 300,000 years ago on our wilderness continent!" Xiao Yan explained it again and asked again, "Have you all heard of it?" In his opinion, even if Xiao Ding and Xiao Zhan God has never heard of it, Shen Tuce and Teng Guang, the two powerful Dan Xuanjing realm, should have heard a little of it, right?


    Xiao Ding heard it clearly this time, but he was confused, obviously he hadn''t heard it.


    Shen Tuce was full of interest and looked at Xiao Yan curiously: "What happened 300,000 years ago? Xiao Yan, who did you listen to?"


    "Instructor Ou said it." Xiao Yan just finished speaking, and then changed his words: "No, the dean said it. Instructor Ou also heard it from the dean."


    "Dean?"


    "Holy Master?"


    Xiao Ding, Xiao Zhantian, Shen Tuce, Teng Guang, and Wei Hai were all refreshed, and their consciousness immediately became much clearer.


    Zhang Yu''s name seems to have some kind of special magic power, which made a few drunk people wake up all of a sudden.


    "Xiao Yan, hurry up, tell us, what exactly is ''covering the sky'' about?" Xiao Zhantian asked eagerly.


    The rest of the people''s eyes also lit up, and they all looked at Xiao Yan, what happened 300,000 years ago in the Wilderness Continent, which definitely has a huge attraction to everyone.


    "You really haven''t heard of it?" Zhang Yu was a little disappointed and asked unwillingly.


    Everyone shook their heads, among them Xiao Ding said: "Yan''er, you don''t need to ask, 300,000 years ago, the era is too long, even if there are any traces left, it is not something that people of our level can know. You''d better tell us quickly, what did the ''cover the sky'' say?"


    At this moment, they were no longer in the mood to drink, they just hoped that Xiao Yan would speak quickly.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you what I know." Xiao Yan nodded and said, "This story happened 300,000 years ago..."


    Everyone listened attentively, and from the time when Kowloon pulled the coffin, they were completely immersed in the story, unable to extricate themselves.


    The content of the story had a great impact on them, almost subverting their cognition!


    Hearing this story, they didn''t move for a long time, and even the wine in the bowl seemed to have no taste.


    ¡­


    In the absence of Zhang Yu''s preparations, the story of "covering the sky" quietly spread out. It is foreseeable that it will not take long for this story, which is said to tell the story of the wilderness continent 300,000 years ago, to be popular throughout the city. The barren city then spread to the entire Zhou Dynasty, the entire barren north, and even the entire barren continent.


    The entire wilderness continent will cause an unprecedented sensation!


    At this time, Zhang Yu didn''t know it at all. After he returned to Cang Qiong Academy, he found the Thousand-faced Demon Fox as soon as possible.


    "Little fox, come with me." He shouted to the thousand-faced demon fox who was cultivating. Zhang Yu turned around and walked towards the back door of the academy, waiting for the thousand-faced demon fox in the woods outside the back door.


    "Your Majesty." Tian Hung waited for the big demon to wake up.


    "You all continue to cultivate, and I will come when I go."


    Thousand-faced demon fox waved his hand and quickly chased after Zhang Yu.


    Tianhong, Yanshi and other big demons looked at each other, then got up one after another and secretly followed behind the thousand-faced demon fox.


    After the Thousand-faced Demon Fox arrived in the woods, he couldn''t help complaining, "Dean, can''t you tell me later if you have anything? I want to disturb others'' cultivation at this time!"


    Zhang Yu glanced at the direction of the back door fence. Although Tianhong and other big demons were well hidden, he was still seen.


    After a little thought, Zhang Yu did not drive away the big demons such as Tianhong immediately, but said lightly to the thousand-faced demon fox: "Stop talking nonsense, mobilize all your strength, and shoot at me with all your strength."


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox was startled, and said cautiously, "President, I, I have been practicing honestly there all afternoon. It seems that I have done nothing wrong?" She was so frightened that she trembled as she spoke.


    She thought Zhang Yu was going to take the opportunity to punish her!


    Although she has never played against Zhang Yu, in her heart, Zhang Yu''s strength is absolutely terrible, and she can''t be Zhang Yu''s opponent at all.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and then slowly said: "I asked you to take action because I wanted to test your current level of strength. If your performance satisfies me, I don''t mind refining the stacking pill for you. , to help you break through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm!"


    Of course he wouldn''t tell the Thousand-faced Demon Fox that he did this to test the defensive power of the Golden Body of Merit.


    Although the system has said that the golden body of merit is currently immune to Danxuanjing and the attacks under Danxuan, Zhang Yu still wants to test it himself.


    Thousand-faced demon fox''s eyes lit up and his breathing became rapid: "Really?"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "When did I lie to you?"


    Thousand-faced demon fox was eager to try, and said excitedly: "Well, Dean, you have to be careful."


    "Come on, I''ll stand still, if you can hurt me a point, even if you win." Zhang Yu stood indifferently in front of the three giant trees, with his hands behind his back, with a calm look, "Remember, you must You have to go all out, otherwise, if I am not satisfied, I will not refine the stacking pill for you."


    "Stand still?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox widened his eyes, and immediately said dissatisfiedly: "President, you must have underestimated me!"


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "It''s still that sentence, it can hurt me a point, even if you win!"


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox said nothing, she took a deep breath and started accumulating energy.


    In fact, she was also very curious about how strong Zhang Yu was and whether her full blow could cause damage to Zhang Yu.


    Even if it can only cause a trace of damage, she is satisfied!


    Besides the back door and the wall, Tianhong, Yanshi, Armour, and Xuesui secretly hid there, holding their breath, staring at the thousand-faced demon fox and Zhang Yu.


    Looking at the thousand-faced demon fox that started to charge up, Zhang Yu''s eyes also had a dignified look. The thousand-faced demon fox is indeed very strong. Among the great demons in the upper realm of Danxuan, they are all among the best. If not, she would not have become the overlord of the Dark Abyss. , and therefore, asking her for help can test the defensive power of the golden body of merit to the greatest extent.


    However, just in case, Zhang Yu is also mobilizing the mysterious power in his body. If the golden body of merit is really unstoppable, he can also cast "Swipe in the Sky" at the first time to avoid the attack of the thousand-faced demon fox.


    "Scare!" Thousand-faced demon fox let out a dull low voice, and a terrifying aura suddenly erupted.


    This aura was so strong that even though they were separated by a distance of several tens of meters, the big demons such as Tianhong and Yanshi felt it was difficult to breathe.


    "Your Majesty is stronger!"


    "It seems that the king is really breaking through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm!"


    "This aura is almost reaching the level of Spirit Whirlwind!"


    Tianhong and other big monsters felt a little stunned.


    As the thousand-faced demon fox shouted, her figure suddenly disappeared, no, it didn''t disappear, but turned into a blurred shadow, rushing towards Zhang Yu, but her speed was too fast, even the sky Hung and the other big demons could only barely capture an afterimage, and when they reacted, the thousand-faced demon fox had already slapped Zhang Yu with one paw.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening sound like thunder suddenly sounded, and the terrifying energy shook the ground in a radius of ten to twenty feet. In the distance, it is like the end of the world, and the picture is extremely shocking.


    When the dust dissipated, the silhouettes of Zhang Yu and the thousand-faced demon fox gradually became clear.


    I saw Zhang Yu standing in the same place, still standing with his hands behind his back, even his long black hair was never messy.


    On the contrary, it was a thousand-faced demon fox, parked at a distance of about ten feet from Zhang Yu, with a gray head and a face, looking quite embarrassed, she looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief, her eyes were full of shock...


    Tianhong, Yanshi and other big demons stared blankly at this scene, their mouths open so wide that they could almost fit a goose egg.


    "Why, this is discouraged?" Zhang Yu''s mouth was slightly upturned, and there was a faint smile on his face.


    That indifferent and calm look, as if to say, I am invincible, you are free.

 Chapter 186： The battered thousand-faced fox

    Chapter 186 The Thousand-faced Demon Fox who was struck


    The defensive power of the golden body of merit did not disappoint Zhang Yu.


    Facts have proved that this golden body of merit can really be immune to the attacks under the Danxuanjing and Danxuan, and even the thousand-faced demon fox, a big demon who is only one step away from the spirit-circle realm, cannot break the defense. It can be seen that the golden body of merit How terrible is the defense.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t say that he was very happy, but he was still quite satisfied.


    Since then, he has one more hole card!


    Tianhong and other big monsters hiding in the dark swallowed their saliva one after another, and looked at Zhang Yu with a look of astonishment.


    "Is this the dean''s strength?" Tianhong gasped, with disbelief in his eyes, "It''s terrible!"


    For a long time, they have never seen Zhang Yu''s shot, and they don''t know Zhang Yu''s real strength. They only know that Zhang Yu should be very strong, but they never imagined that Zhang Yu would be so tyrannical, standing still and letting it go. Their king''s attack was unscathed...


    Even the monsters known for their strong defenses, even the Great Spirit Whirlwind monster among the monsters, can¡¯t do this, right?


    He stood still, and even if the Thousand-faced Demon Fox attacked, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox could not hurt him in the slightest. How terrible would it be if he moved?


    Tianhong and others were all dumbfounded.


    Thousand-faced demon fox didn''t notice the existence of big demons such as Tianhong, she gritted her teeth: "Defeat? It doesn''t exist!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she stepped on the soles of her feet and suddenly rushed towards Zhang Yu.


    The ground under him was suddenly hit by a strong impact, forming countless cracks, like a huge spider web.


    "Whoosh."


    The thousand-faced demon fox was moving too fast, and the sharp wind breaking sound was extremely harsh.


    In an instant, her claws slapped Zhang Yu''s arm again. If her claws were slapped elsewhere, a building would collapse with her claws, but if she slapped it on Zhang Yu''s arm, It was like shooting on some indestructible metal object. Not only did it not hurt it, but it was thrown away by the huge anti-shock force.


    The ground with a radius of ten to twenty feet collapsed several feet again, as if it had experienced some kind of inhuman torture.


    This time, the thousand-faced demon fox looked even more embarrassed, with a gray face and a dismal face.


    She raised her head in awe and looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    "Come again!" Zhang Yu stared at her indifferently and said expressionlessly.


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox gritted her teeth, supporting her with an unyielding spirit. She took a deep breath. Her majestic demon aura was completely released, like a monstrous flood, centered on her body. , spread out in all directions, forming a strong airflow, the surrounding trees were shaking violently, and countless sand and stones were rolled up into the sky, like the end of the world.


    Tianhong and other big demons were all suppressed by this momentum, making it hard to breathe and shivering.


    Sweat was all over their heads, but their eyes were looking at the thousand-faced demon fox without blinking.


    In the center of the field, Zhang Yu did not respond, even his expression did not change in the slightest.


    "Ha!" The thousand-faced demon fox let out a dull and deafening roar, and then, the ground beneath her was shattered abruptly, turning into countless rubble, and sputtering towards the surroundings.


    The next moment, her figure rushed towards Zhang Yu again, and the terrifying speed actually formed a powerful airflow.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Holding her breath, she waved her claws continuously for a split second, claws containing terrifying power, slapping Zhang Yu''s shoulders one after another.


    I saw the ground beneath Zhang Yu kept collapsing. Every time the thousand-faced demon fox slapped a paw, the ground collapsed by one point. In just a few breaths, it collapsed to a depth of more than ten feet, forming a The huge deep pit, the surrounding trees and earth and rocks, were all devastated.


    Looking at this scene, Tian Hung and other big demons worshiped and said, "Your Majesty is too strong!"


    The strength displayed by the thousand-faced demon fox is probably even stronger than that of the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King.


    The three former overlords of the dark abyss have similar strengths, and no one can do anything about the other, but now, the strength of the Thousand Faced Demon Fox has improved a lot. If it really wants to fight, the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King are probably not her opponents. , Of course, although she is stronger than the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King, she is also limited. If the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King want to escape, she is not sure to keep them.


    But no matter what, the increase in the strength of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is an indisputable fact.


    The balance of the three major dark abyss overlords will also be completely broken!


    "Huh." In the hazy dust, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox flipped a few somersaults in midair, and then landed steadily on the ground a few feet away.


    She was breathing heavily, but her eyes were fixed on the center of the dust mist, staring at the blurry figure drowned in the dust mist.


    Tianhong and other big demons also looked nervously at Zhang Yu in the center of the dust mist.


    After a while, the dust and mist dissipated, and Zhang Yu''s figure gradually became clear.


    However, when he saw Zhang Yu''s indifferent figure, whether it was a thousand-faced demon fox or a big demon such as Tianhong, he was completely shocked.


    "how is this possible?"


    "Being attacked by such a powerful force, the dean actually..."


    "No loss!"


    "horrible!"


    A deep sense of powerlessness surged in the heart of the thousand-faced demon fox. This feeling of powerlessness was stronger than when he faced the big demon who was suspected of being in the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    Although the Spirit Rotation Realm monster is also very powerful, even to the point of despair, when faced with his own attack, the Spirit Rotation Realm monster will still dodge, but Zhang Yu is even more terrifying, Zhang Yu has always been They all maintained a posture, resisting her attacks all the way, without moving.


    You must know that her current strength is much stronger than when she faced the Great Spirit Rotation Realm Demon!


    "I''m afraid the dean''s strength is stronger than my father!" Thousand-faced demon fox admires her father the most. In her eyes, her father is one of the most powerful people in the wilderness. Even if she is strong in the realm, her father can also compete with her, but Zhang Yu feels that she is stronger than her father.


    For a while, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox was a little discouraged, and there was a hint of frustration on his face.


    She thought that her strength was already very strong, and in this wilderness continent, she could barely be regarded as a master, but the battle just now, no, it was not even a battle at all, but a unilateral crush. Overlord Yuan, was crushed to the point that she had no temper, which made her realize that she was still weak and far from being on the stage.


    She, who was still complacent about her becoming the overlord of the Dark Abyss, was almost beaten to the point of doubting her life.


    "Your Majesty, she..." Tian Hung frowned and fell silent.


    The rock lion, the armpit, and the old age were also at a loss.


    Thousand-faced demon fox lowered his head sadly: "President, I''m sorry, I let you down."


    She clenched her paws tightly, feeling extremely unwilling.


    But what if you are not reconciled?


    Dean''s unbelievably strong defense is impossible to break by himself!


    Zhang Yu patted the dust on his body, then smiled and walked slowly towards the Thousand-faced Demon Fox from the center of the huge deep pit. He stopped in front of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and smiled: "Little Fox, you are very good."


    Thousand-faced demon fox raised his head in a daze: "Dean..."


    "Although you didn''t hurt me, the strength you showed is not bad. Yes, I''m very satisfied." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I know that you really want to stack Xuandan, and you want to break through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm. Well, after a while, I will refine the stacking pill for you. Of course, you still have to collect the materials yourself."


    Hearing the words, the low mood of the thousand-faced demon fox was swept away, and she looked at Zhang Yu excitedly: "Really, Dean!"


    With Die Xuan Dan, she has a great confidence to break through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    She has been staying in the upper Danxuan realm for a long time, and she dreams of breaking through to the spiritual rotation realm, especially Ou Shenfeng, who couldn''t beat her before, and her strength has risen to the spiritual rotation realm. The idea is even more urgent.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly, then turned around and turned his eyes to the direction of the back door fence.


    "Okay, don''t hide, come out." Zhang Yu had long known that Tianhong, Yanshi and other big monsters were hiding there.


    Looking at the big demons such as Tian Hung who came out tremblingly, the face of the thousand-faced demon fox changed slightly, and then he stared at them badly: "Didn''t I tell you to continue to practice? Why are you coming here?" After the long battle, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox''s face became even more ugly, and his face was covered with a layer of frost, "You all saw the battle just now?" She didn''t want anyone to know about such a shameful thing.


    Feeling the furious gaze of the thousand-faced demon fox, Tian Hung and other big demons were so frightened that they were dripping with cold sweat, lowered their heads and dared not make a sound.


    Tianhong secretly complained in his heart: "If I had known this would happen, we wouldn''t have followed if we killed him."


    He was the insider when the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was taught by the Great Spirit Rotation Realm Demon. He was taught a terrible lesson by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox afterwards. Now that he has encountered similar things again, Tian Hung hardly dared to imagine that in his future days, How miserable it will be.


    "Okay, little fox, don''t scare them." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said to the big demons such as Tian Hung: "Let''s go, don''t stay here, next, I have important things to talk to you king. discuss¡­"


    Thousand-faced demon fox took a deep look at Tian Hung and other big demons, and immediately said lightly: "Get out of here!"


    Tianhong and other big monsters were all amnesty, cast a grateful look at Zhang Yu, and then fled the place.


    "Dean, what''s the important thing?" After Tian Hung waited for the big demon to leave, the thousand-faced demon fox withdrew his gaze and looked at Zhang Yu curiously.


    Zhang Yu hesitated for a moment, and then said in a low voice: "Little fox, I went to Anyuan today, and, in your name, recruited a group of monster students."


    "In my name?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox blinked, not understanding what Zhang Yu meant.


    "That''s it..." Zhang Yu was extremely embarrassed, "I use illusion to change into your appearance..."


    When the Thousand-faced Demon Fox heard this, his eyes suddenly widened.

 Chapter 187： Hot discussion

    Chapter 187 Hot Discussion


    "Dean, you, have you become like me?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was dumbfounded.


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, then nodded immediately: "Yes, I will become your appearance, and then use your name to recruit those monsters into the Sky Academy."


    Thousand-faced demon fox looked at Zhang Yu strangely, and that strange gaze made Zhang Yu''s heart tremble.


    "Cough..." Zhang Yu coughed awkwardly and pretended to be calm: "You should know that those monsters are very hostile to humans. If I invite them as a human, they will never agree to me. No matter what I say. , they can''t believe it. So, in desperation, I changed into your appearance."


    "But, but..." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was extremely ashamed again, "Then you can''t do this either!"


    She is not only a monster, but also a female monster. In human terms, she is a woman.


    A dignified man turned into a woman. The key is that this woman is herself, how can she not be shy?


    She glanced at Zhang Yu secretly, and said quietly: "President, you didn''t do anything bad in my name, did you?"


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I just want to recruit more monster students. What bad things can I do?"


    "That''s not necessarily true." The thousand-faced demon fox looked at Zhang Yu with a half-smile, "I have no way of knowing what you are thinking."


    Of course she wouldn''t think that Zhang Yu would really do anything bad, but she just wanted to take the opportunity to make fun of Zhang Yu.


    mocking the dean openly and aboveboard, this kind of opportunity is a rare opportunity, and she will not waste it.


    "I admit, I didn''t do it right, but I have no other way." Zhang Yu sighed, "It''s a big deal, I''ll make a few more stacking pills for you, just to compensate you."


    Thousand-faced demon fox immediately smiled when he heard it: "This can be done."


    "By the way, I promised the Red Dragon King one thing at the time, so don''t miss out." Zhang Yu reminded again.


    "Red Dragon King?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox blinked and said in surprise, "You brought that bug to the academy too?"


    "Not only the Red Dragon King, but also the Green Winged Eagle King." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Almost all the Danxuanjing monsters in the dark abyss joined the Cang Qiong Academy and became the students of the monster class. From now on, they will be your classmates. already."


    Hearing this, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox couldn''t help being shocked and opened his mouth: "Dean, you..."


    As far as she knows, Anyuan has more than 30 big demons in the Danxuanjing realm.


    Among them, she has a total of four Danxuanjing monsters under her command, nine Danxuanjing monsters under the Red Dragon King, and the Green Winged Eagle King is the most powerful, and there are fifteen Danxuanjing monsters under her command.


    Together with the three Dark Abyss Overlords, there are as many as thirty-one Pill Rotation Realm Great Demons!


    Now, all the big demons in the Danxuanjing realm, including the overlord of the Dark Abyss, have all become students of the Demonic Beast Class of the Sky Academy!


    "How on earth did you do it?" The Thousand-faced Demon Fox felt incredible.


    She is very curious now, what exactly did Zhang Yu do with her identity, to actually fool the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King into the Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "It''s actually very simple, I just told them that after entering the Sky Academy, there is hope to activate the bloodline..."


    "They just believed that?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was a little skeptical.


    "Cough..." Zhang Yu coughed awkwardly, "Besides that, I also talked about the situation of Cang Qiong Academy, such as Teacher Ou, such as me..." Although it was a bit damaging to the image, Zhang Yu still did not hide a thousand faces The demon fox explained what happened in Anyuan in detail.


    "Giggle..." The thousand-faced demon fox laughed, "President, you are so bad, you are so frightening to the bed bug. The stray bird is usually very clever, but you can''t imagine that it will be planted in your hands."


    After a pause, the thousand-faced demon fox''s eyes lit up and said expectantly: "So, I don''t have to do anything, I can get a lot of medicinal pills, and I can get Fengleishan?"


    Not only did she not blame Zhang Yu, but she was very happy. Just by letting Zhang Yu borrow her identity, she could reap so many benefits. This kind of good thing, she can''t wait to come back several times, the more the better.


    "This time, together with the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King, a total of 26 Pill Rotation Realm Great Demons have been recruited." Zhang Yu asked: "Whether you want a third-grade healing pill or a soul nourishing pill, you can choose. Of course. , you can also choose to give him the red dragon king''s medicinal pill first, and replace the rest with stacking pills. However, you have to wait a few days, at least, you have to give me the materials first."


    "Die Xuan Dan!" The thousand-faced demon fox didn''t hesitate, "I just need to stack Xuan Dan!"


    ¡­


    Outside the Sky Academy, the tavern that used to be lively and noisy is now silent.


    At first, only the people at Xiao Yan''s table were listening, but as Xiao Yan went on, the people around the wine table all quieted down and listened attentively. Some people were even afraid that they could not hear clearly. The stools were also brought over together, and dozens of people sat around Xiao Yan, three floors inside and three floors outside, and the crowd was tight.


    Such a battle, people who don''t know, think that something big has happened.


    "Okay, I''m done." After a long time, Xiao Yan stopped, "Mr. Ou only talked about it here, and I don''t know about the rest."


    Hearing this, everyone in the tavern sighed with regret and looked disappointed.


    "It''s gone? Why is it gone!"


    "Unexpectedly, our wilderness continent has such a glorious history..."


    "The Great Void Ancient Dragon, the Mysterious Ancient Coffin, the Technological Civilization, the Crocodile Ancestor... It''s really a lot of insight!"


    "Yinghuo Xing, unexpectedly, the stars in the starry sky have had life..."


    Everyone is still unfinished. They are full of yearning and curiosity about the era of 300,000 years ago. The bizarre world makes their blood boil.


    No one doubted the authenticity of this story, because Xiao Yan said before the lecture that the story was told by the dean. No one would doubt what the dean said. At least, in this barren city, there is absolutely no Some will question the dean. Since the dean said that this story happened 300,000 years ago, then it must have happened 300,000 years ago, can''t be wrong!


    "Okay, everyone listened and listened, so you don''t have to be around here, right?" Shen Tuce waved his hand, "Let''s all go away."


    Hearing this, the crowd did not dare to disobey Shentu''s policy, so they had to disperse reluctantly.


    Xiao Yan looked up at the door and saw that it was already dark, so he stood up and said, "Father, uncle, it''s getting late, I should go back to the academy, you should rest early."


    "Okay, be careful on the road."


    Xiao Ding replied absentmindedly, he was still immersed in the story of "covering the sky".


    "Uncle Xiao, goodbye!" Xiao Xiner also said goodbye politely.


    "goodbye."


    After Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner left, Xiao Ding and the others slowly recovered after a long time.


    "Everyone, are you still drinking?" Xiao Ding looked at the remaining wine in the wine bowl, but his mind had already flown out of the sky.


    "Let''s go too." Shen Tuce sighed, looking like he had lost his soul.


    At this time, no one was in the mood to drink. Everyone was fascinated by the story. When they came to their mouths, they didn''t seem to have any taste.


    After a while, Xiao Ding went to settle the bill, and then asked Xiao Zhantian for two middle rooms at a nearby inn, and stayed there temporarily.


    Shen Tuce, Teng Guang, and Wei Hai also left the tavern and returned to the inn where they stayed.


    The rest of the people at the wine table also lost their souls and left the tavern.


    That night, the story about "covering the sky" quietly spread throughout the barren city. Countless streets and alleys were talking about it. Some storytellers even sorted it out and told it over and over again in many inns. It was as if they had personally experienced the era of 300,000 years ago.


    Taixu ancient dragon, bronze ancient coffin, crocodile ancestor and other unfamiliar words gradually entered the public''s attention.


    In just one night, the entire barren city was caused quite a stir by the story of "covering the sky"!


    The next day.


    When Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin walked out of the desolate house and went to the inn to eat, they heard some unfamiliar but unusual words several times on the way, and couldn''t help but feel a little curious in their hearts.


    Zhou Lin stopped a Kaixuan realm powerhouse and asked curiously, "What Taixu Ancient Dragon? What Crocodile Ancestor? What are you talking about?"


    When the man saw Zhou Lin, he immediately said respectfully, "Junior Zhang Jie, I have seen Senior Zhou Lin!"


    "What were you talking about just now?" Zhou Lin waved his hand and asked.


    "Senior, don''t you know?" Zhang Jie was a little puzzled, and then respectfully said: "We are talking about ''covering the sky'', the story of the wilderness continent 300,000 years ago, Taixu Ancient Dragon, Crocodile Ancestor, all from it."


    The story of 300,000 years ago?


    Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin looked at each other with a hint of doubt in their eyes.


    "Senior, there is no need to doubt, this story was told by the sage, and there is absolutely no falsehood!" Zhang Jie saw Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin''s expressions, and immediately said: "If you are interested, you can go to the inn and listen to it. The storyteller is speaking."


    Zhou Lin nodded, then turned his head to ask Cao Xiong''s opinion: "Master Cao, do we want to listen?"


    "Okay." Cao Xiong pondered: "I also want to know what this ''covering the sky'' is about. What is the difference between 300,000 years ago and the current era."


    The two walked into an inn, and it happened that the storyteller had just said it once and was about to resume the lecture.


    At this time, the inn was overcrowded, and there was almost no place to stay.


    In order to listen to the story, Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin endured the crowd, their eyes fell on the storyteller, and they listened patiently.


    The people around, just like them, listen intently, even if someone has heard it once, or even several times, they still don''t know what to do, stay in the inn, and don''t want to leave.


    "300,000 years ago..." The storyteller has said it dozens or hundreds of times, and he is very familiar with the whole story, and it comes immediately after opening his mouth.


    Although there were many people in the inn, it was unusually quiet. Apart from the faint sound of breathing, there was only the voice of the storyteller.


    At first, Cao Xiong hadn''t paid much attention, but after listening, his expression became solemn, and when he heard the word "Tai Xu Gulong", his breathing became heavier, and his eyes were full of shock: The Taixu True Dragon still has a tyrannical existence? This, this..."

 Chapter 188： The Great Secret (Part 1)

    Chapter 188 Tianda''s Secret (Part 1)


    The storyteller spoke very wonderfully, and he was full of emotions and very fascinating. The inn was crowded with people, but everyone was immersed in the story and could not extricate themselves.


    After a long time, when the storyteller finished speaking, everyone gradually came back to their senses and felt a sense of loss.


    "Next." Cao Xiong threw a coin card at random, turned around and walked out of the inn with Zhou Lin.


    The storyteller took the Wild Coin Card, looked at the denomination of the Wild Coin Card, and immediately bowed excitedly to the backs of Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin: "Thank you, thank you sir!"


    100,000 barren coins. Cao Xiong gave him a reward at will. It was a barren coin card with a denomination of 100,000. It was really a big hand.


    Cao Xiong ignored the excited storyteller and left the inn with a lot of thought.


    On the street, Cao Xiong''s expression was extremely solemn, and he was not even in the mood to eat.


    "Go, go back to the station first. Let''s talk when we get there." Cao Xiong hurried.


    Zhou Lin also followed Cao Xiong with a solemn expression, and walked quickly to the dark clothing guard station, which was the desolate mansion.


    When crossing a street, Cao Xiong suddenly stopped, his eyes turned to the street not far away, and a flash of shock flashed in his eyes: "That''s..."


    Zhou Lin followed his gaze, and a look of shock appeared on his face: "Big demon! A lot of big demons!"


    My God, how could there be so many big demons in the Danxuanjing realm in a small desolate city!


    "One, two, three... Twenty-six!" Cao Xiong gasped, his eyes full of incredulity, "Twenty-six monsters!"


    Incredible!


    Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin looked at each other, and both saw the shock and shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Wait, that''s..." Cao Xiong''s eyes fell on the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King, and he couldn''t help swallowing, "The Red Dragon King, the Blue Wing Eagle King. Two Dark Abyss Overlords!"


    At this moment, not only Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin, but the rest of the people on the street were also looking at a large group of monsters in shock. The terrifying monster energy made them tremble all over, and cold sweat broke out on their heads involuntarily.


    Countless eyes converged on a group of big monsters, but they turned a blind eye and walked straight in one direction.


    That direction¡ª


    Sky Academy!


    "They''re going to the Cang Qiong Academy!" Cao Xiong held his breath, "Yesterday, there were only four Great Pill Twirling Realm demons, but today there are twenty-four or six Pill Twirling Realm demons, including even the two Dark Abyss overlords. !"


    Zhou Lin was a little dumbfounded: "Doesn''t that mean that Cang Qiong Academy has recruited all the Danxuanjing monsters in the dark abyss as students?"


    Everyone in the Zhou Dynasty knows very well that Anyuan has three Anyuan overlords, and each Anyuan overlord has a large number of Danxuanjing monsters. Together, an extremely terrifying energy will erupt. If you add a Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse, then this power will be enough to subvert the entire Zhou Dynasty. Even if there is no Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse, the power of the dark abyss alone will help you. The Zhou Dynasty did not dare to take it lightly.


    "It''s going to change!"


    Cao Xiong murmured in a low voice, "Then the Dean, if there is a little bit of disagreement, the Zhou Dynasty will end."


    The three major dark abyss overlords have all become students of the Cang Qiong Academy, and any of them are tyrannical and unparalleled existences. Cao Xiong considers himself to be a top-notch master in the upper Danxuan realm. In front of him, he didn''t have the confidence to defeat them, and he even thought that he was more likely to lose.


    A Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse, three Dark Abyss overlords, plus more than 20 Pill Rotation Realm monsters, unconsciously, the power of the Sky Academy has become so terrifying.


    And this, not counting Zhang Yu.


    Actually, in Cao Xiong''s opinion, the most terrifying thing in Cang Qiong Academy is not Teacher Ou, not the overlord of the dark abyss, nor the group of Danxuanjing monsters, but Zhang Yu, the mysterious Zhang Yu!


    Hearing this, Zhou Lin also became anxious: "Master Cao, what should we do now?"


    "Go, go back and talk about it." Cao Xiong took a deep breath and immediately quickened his pace.


    ¡­


    "Many human beings!" Chilongwang and other big monsters came to the deserted city for the first time, and they were very surprised to see so many human beings.


    In the dark abyss, they rarely saw a human being in ten years, and now they suddenly see so many human beings, they also have a new feeling.


    As they moved forward, they looked at the surrounding humans and the dense buildings, all of which felt very fresh.


    "Hey, the powerhouses in the Danxuanjing realm." The Chilong King suddenly noticed Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin who were passing by quickly, "There are actually powerhouses in the Danxuanjingjing realm in this place..." The ordinary powerhouses in the Danxuanjing realm, naturally It won''t arouse his interest, but Cao Xiong is different. Cao Xiong is a strong person in the upper realm of Danxuan, and in terms of cultivation, he is not lower than him.


    The Green Wing Eagle King also noticed Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin, but he quickly withdrew his gaze and did not pay too much attention.


    The Red Dragon King looked at Cao Xiong''s back, and was about to move.


    "I advise you to dispel some bad thoughts." King Qingyi Eagle said lightly: "Don''t forget what the Thousand-faced Demon Fox said when he left."


    Hearing this, the Red Dragon King looked back angrily and hummed, "You think too much, I''m just curious."


    The Green Wing Eagle King was too lazy to argue with the Red Dragon King, and said in a flat tone, "That''s the best way."


    "They''ve all left their own territory, and they''re still so tugging!" The Red Dragon King muttered in dissatisfaction.


    On this day, the barren city is destined to not be peaceful. It was first caused a sensation by "covering the sky", and then the appearance of a large group of Dan Xuanjing monsters pushed the sensational atmosphere directly to the top.


    Everyone is talking about "covering the sky", talking about the sky college, talking about the dean, and talking about the mysterious monster class.


    ¡­


    The dark clothing guard station, in that desolate mansion.


    Several guards in dark clothes looked at Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin who were leaving and returned, and immediately got up and saluted respectfully: "Master Cao, Master Zhou."


    "Master Cao, have you guys come back from dinner?" Zhang Zhehui said with a smile.


    Cao Xiong did not say a word, and walked into a room with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Cao..." Zhang Zhahui was puzzled and was about to speak, but was stopped by Zhou Lin.


    "Zhang Zhahui, I have a very important matter to discuss with Mr. Cao, you guys are guarding outside." Zhou Lin said in a deep voice: "Remember, be sure to guard well, no one is allowed to approach!"


    Since he came to the barren city, Zhou Lin has never been so serious, that stern tone even made Zhang Zhahui slightly afraid.


    Zhang Zhahui nodded quickly: "Subordinates obey!"


    Zhou Lin took a deep breath, turned and walked into the room.


    "Sit down." Cao Xiong looked up at Zhou Lin, then lowered his head again, lost in thought.


    "Lord Cao." Seeing that Cao Xiong had not spoken for a long time, Zhou Lin couldn''t help but said, "I think we''d better report the situation here to the Sage immediately."


    Cao Xiong couldn''t deny it and asked another question: "Do you think what the ''covering the sky'' said is true or false?"


    "It should be true, right?" Zhou Lin was not sure, he wondered: "However, this is just a story, even if it involves the history of 300,000 years ago, is it true or false, does it matter?"


    Three hundred thousand years!


    The distance from now is too far!


    Whether is true or false, it cannot have any impact on modern times.


    "No, it''s very important, very important!" Cao Xiong''s expression was very solemn, and he said seriously: "It can be said that if this is not just a story, but real history, then the fate of countless people in the entire wilderness continent will be determined by It will be rewritten! Not only the Zhou Dynasty, not only the Wild North, but also the rest of the land will undergo unimaginable changes! In contrast, those big demons of the Dan Xuanjing are not so important..."


    "This...you''re exaggerating, right?" Zhou Lin was a little skeptical.


    Cao Xiong said solemnly: "Well, let me ask you, what do you think of the strength of Taixu Gulong? What about the strength of the crocodile ancestor?"


    Zhou Lin pondered for a moment and replied, "I don''t know the strength of the Taixu Ancient Dragon, but that Crocodile Ancestor is at least Lixuan Realm, right?"


    "At least it''s Lixuan Realm, that is to say, it may also be Escape Realm, right?" Cao Xiong stared at Zhou Lin, "The Taixu Ancient Dragon, although I don''t know its specific strength, it is certain that the Taixu Ancient Dragon is absolutely absolute. Stronger than Crocodile Ancestor, but such a terrifying creature, they were all killed, and they were controlled to drag the mysterious ancient coffin to swim in the starry sky, how terrifying should the person who killed the nine-headed Taixu ancient dragon be?"


    "The Twirling Realm? No, such a strong person is definitely not comparable to the Twirling Realm powerhouse!"


    "Perhaps, the world''s top Whirlwind Realm powerhouse, in front of that person, is no different from an ant."


    The more Cao Xiong analyzed, the more horrified his heart became.


    "But, what does this have to do with us?" Zhou Lin was also very shocked, but he was even more puzzled, "No matter how strong that person was or how brilliant that era was, it has long been submerged in the vast history..."


    "Submerged in history? Huh." Cao Xiong raised his mouth and sneered: "If he is really submerged in history, how did the dean know what happened 300,000 years ago?"


    Zhou Lin''s pupils shrank, and he said in disbelief, "You mean, Dean, he..."


    "Zhou Lin, I remember that the dean seems to be the son of the previous dean of Cang Qiong Academy. He should be in his twenties now, right?" Cao Xiong suddenly asked, "What do you think his strength is?"


    Recalling every detail of his contact with Zhang Yu, Zhou Lin said with some uncertainty: "Lingxuanjing? No, it should be Lixuanjing. After all, that teacher Ou is a strong person in the spiritvation realm. Judging from the dean''s attitude, the dean should at least be a powerhouse in the Li Xuanjing realm."


    "Okay, then treat him as a Lixuan Realm powerhouse." Cao Xiong nodded and asked, "But, Zhou Lin, a Lixuan Realm powerhouse in his twenties, do you think this is true?"


    Hearing what Cao Xiong said, Zhou Lin was also stunned.


    For a long time, people have ignored Zhang Yu''s age.


    It is absolutely impossible for a 20-something-year-old Lixuanjing master to cultivate to Lixuanjing in his twenties, no matter how amazing a genius is, even if it is the most dazzling in the history of the Wilderness Continent. genius, it is impossible.


    "You mean, the dean''s strength is disguised? His strength is not as strong as we imagined?" Zhou Lin is a little hard to accept. Anyone who is bewitched by Zhang Yu or who is convinced by Zhang Yu, This conclusion cannot be accepted.


    "On the contrary!"


    Cao Xiong has a touch of wisdom in his eyes, and he said firmly: "I think that the dean, not only has the strength of Li Xuanjing, but even stronger!"


    Zhou Lin was a little confused: "Then what do you mean?"


    "A young man in his twenties has the strength of Lixuanjing or even stronger, and he is familiar with what happened 300,000 years ago in the Wilderness Continent, Zhou Lin, don''t you think that this is like some kind of legend? Is the situation in the middle?" Cao Xiong''s emotions became a little excited, and there was a trace of suppressed excitement in his words, "Then why did Instructor Ou stay in the Sky Academy? Why did the three major Dark Abyss overlords join a Human Academy? Those students? The talent is obviously very poor, but why is the training speed so fast and the combat power so strong?"


    Cao Xiong felt his body''s blood begin to boil, because he faintly discovered a big secret.

 Chapter 189： Great Secret (Part 2)

    Chapter 189 The Secret of Heaven (Part 2)


    Hearing Cao Xiong''s words, Zhou Lin also seemed to think of something, his mouth was dry and he swallowed.


    In the room, Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin looked at each other, their breathing became heavier.


    "I understand, I understand the reason!" Zhou Lin jumped up from the stool and raised his head excitedly, his voice trembling, "Dean, the dean must be some reincarnated superpower! "


    Neither Cao Xiong nor Zhou Lin knew much about reincarnation.


    But they know that there has always been a legend of reincarnation in the wilderness!


    "In his twenties, he possesses such terrifying strength, and he is familiar with what happened 300,000 years ago. Apart from the super-powerful reincarnation, I really can''t think of any other reason." Cao Xiong clenched his fists tightly. , the inner excitement can hardly be suppressed, "Only in this way can it be explained."


    Immediately, he laughed again: "Although there is no substantial evidence, this possibility is very high!"


    In his opinion, Zhang Yu is not only a reincarnated superpower, but also probably from 300,000 years ago.


    Zhou Lin obviously also thought of this. He looked at Cao Xiong and said in a trembling voice, "That is to say, the story of ''covering the sky'' is very likely to be true?"


    Taixu ancient dragon, crocodile ancestor, scientific and technological civilization, etc., are all true?


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s true." Cao Xiong said excitedly, "If that dean is really the reincarnation of a superpower 300,000 years ago, then everything mentioned in ''Covering the Sky'' must be true. it is true!"


    "even¡­"


    Cao Xiong dragged his long voice, and his eyes became more fiery: "That dean is probably someone mentioned in ''Covering the Sky'', such as... Ye Fan!"


    That''s right, Cao Xiong is very suspicious that Zhang Yu is the protagonist of the story, Ye Fan, because the whole story revolves around Ye Fan. Zhang Yu knows everything that Ye Fan has experienced. Yu is Ye Fan himself, how can he know what Ye Fan has experienced?


    Originally, Cao Xiong didn''t think about Zhang Yu seriously, but now he thinks about it seriously, only to discover a big secret: Zhang Yu is very likely to be a reincarnation from 300,000 years ago.


    This secret was so shocking that Cao Xiong''s expression was a little dazed.


    If this secret is released, I am afraid that the entire wilderness continent will be set off by stormy waves.


    "Zhou Lin." Cao Xiong froze in his heart, and suddenly said in a low voice: "Remember, this matter must be kept secret!"


    Zhou Lin was startled.


    Cao Xiong took a deep breath and said, "This matter is too involved. Once it leaks out, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Where''s Your Majesty?" Zhou Lin frowned.


    "Your Majesty''s place... I will write the letter in person. No, I will rush back to the imperial capital in a while and report to Your Majesty in person." Cao Xiong originally planned to write a letter, but he immediately changed his tune. Obviously, he was not at ease with this way of writing a letter. Things must not be leaked out, even if there is only a slight possibility, it must be eliminated.


    Zhou Lin was surprised: "You want to go back in person?"


    You must know that Cao Xiong has just come to the barren city for a day or two, and he hasn''t even seen Zhang Yu''s face, and now he is leaving again.


    Cao Xiong said solemnly: "It''s a big deal, I have to go back in person, and some things can only be reported to His Majesty."


    "That''s good, Mr. Cao has worked hard." Zhou Lin knew that Cao Xiong was right, so he nodded and said, "When will you leave?"


    "Wait, tell me more about the Dean, learn more about it, and report it together." Cao Xiong calmed down, "Zhou Lin, tell me everything you know about the Dean. ."


    "About the dean..." Zhou Lin paced back and forth in the room, "Let me think about it."


    The room was quiet again, only the sound of Zhou Lin''s footsteps occasionally sounded.


    Zhou Lin carefully recalled every detail after he arrived in the barren city, and recalled all the rumors about Zhang Yu.


    "The dean is an alchemist with a very high level of alchemy. No one knows the exact number of stars."


    "Besides, the dean is also a craftsman and a beastmaster..."


    "The dean signed a summoning contract with a blood dragon. It is said that the blood dragon has something to do with the thousand-faced demon fox."


    "The dean is only twenty-three years old. His father, Zhang Haoran, left the Cang Qiong Academy seven years ago and disappeared."


    "By the way, the dean was only a powerhouse in the Awakening Realm seven years ago..."


    "The dean''s understanding of the exercises and martial arts has almost reached the level of perfection, and he also has unique insights into cultivation. Those who have been instructed by the dean have gained a great deal, and many of them have made breakthroughs on the spot. Cultivation¡­¡±


    Zhou Lin rambled on, what was important and what was not important, he said it all, and even the conflicts between Zhang Yu and Du Ruoyun, Lin Haiya and others were explained in great detail.


    Cao Xiong listened patiently. The more he listened, the more certain he became that the dean must be a reincarnated superpower.


    Knowing about alchemy, utensils, beast control, and so many things, this is undoubtedly another proof.


    At the age of twenty-three, even if he has unforgettable skills, even if he has been studying and practicing for twenty years without sleep, it is impossible to have so many skills and know so many things.


    Cao Xiong would be reluctant to leave so early if he hadn''t had a mission.


    "Okay, Master Cao, that''s all I know. That''s about it." Zhou Lin said with a dry mouth.


    Cao Xiong nodded, and then said very solemnly: "Zhou Lin, remember, in the next period of time, you must pay close attention to the movement of the dean! Especially the ''covering the sky'', if you have the opportunity, you must understand it clearly! You can ignore other things, but you must not ignore this one!"


    Zhou Lin was a little puzzled: "No, Mr. Cao, why did you mention ''covering the sky'' again? Is it so important?"


    Although he knew that Zhang Yu was probably the reincarnation of a superpower 300,000 years ago, Zhou Lin still did not understand Cao Xiong''s intention.


    He could clearly feel that Cao Xiong attached great importance to ''covering the sky'', even as much as he attached importance to the dean.


    "Hehe, it seems that you still don''t understand." Cao Xiong couldn''t help shaking his head, "I ask you, what is ''Covering the Sky'' about?"


    "The history of 300,000 years ago, what''s wrong?"


    "Yes, on the surface, it is indeed the history of 300,000 years ago." Cao Xiong smiled lightly, "But don''t forget, the cultivation system of that era is completely different from the cultivation system of ours. It can be said that , that''s a brand new cultivation system, do you know what that means?"


    Zhou Lin''s mind moved, and he vaguely understood.


    "In that era, a powerhouse that was even more terrifying than Taixu Gulong could be born, which shows that the cultivation system is terrifying." Cao Xiong stared at Zhou Lin, and his voice became more and more low, "Since ''covering the sky'' is about that The story of the era will mention the cultivation system of that era sooner or later¡­¡±


    Until this moment, Cao Xiong did not express his true thoughts.


    His emotions became more and more excited, and his face was flushed: "Since the dean is the reincarnation of a superpower 300,000 years ago, he must know the cultivation system 300,000 years ago, and the cultivation method of that cultivation system. If , if we ever get a chance to learn..."


    At the end of ''s words, Cao Xiong''s voice trembled.


    Compared with ordinary people, his talent is very good, but he is not satisfied. He is not satisfied to stay in the upper realm of Danxuan for a lifetime. He hopes to have stronger strength and a longer lifespan. If there is a chance, he will He also wanted to set foot on the peak and see the scenery of the peak, and Zhang Yu''s appearance gave him hope.


    It comes from the cultivation system 300,000 years ago, maybe it has the possibility to help him realize his wish!


    "Yes, the dean must know the cultivation method 300,000 years ago!" Zhou Lin''s eyes lit up, and there was a trace of excitement in his heart.


    The method practiced by a strong man who can even kill a Taixu ancient dragon has a fatal attraction to any cultivator.


    Zhou Lin did not expect to reach the height of the mysterious powerhouse, as long as he could reach the height comparable to the Spirit Whirl Realm, he would be very satisfied.


    "Do you understand now? That''s why I''m so excited." Looking at Zhou Lin who was ecstatic, Cao Xiong couldn''t help laughing, he certainly understood why Zhou Lin was so excited, "Actually, I even have some doubts. , those students of Cang Qiong Academy, including Xiao Yan, the exercises they practiced are probably the same exercises that were practiced 300,000 years ago, and even if they are not, they are absolutely inseparable."


    Xiao Yan''s cultivation speed, Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin are very clear.


    The cultivation speed of the rest of the students, although not as fast as Xiao Yan, is still amazing, it is simply enviable!


    But according to the information Zhou Lin learned, Wu Mo and the others were not very talented before they entered the Cang Qiong Academy, especially Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng and others, they were famous waste materials in the barren city, and they had been used by many people. People have ridiculed them and carried the title of "trash". Why did such a group of people change so much after joining the Sky Academy?


    Exercise!


    There is no doubt that their talents have not changed, the only thing that has changed is the cultivation method!


    It is precisely because they practiced the exercises taught by the dean that they have undergone such a big change!


    A group of people who were originally known as waste materials, immediately transformed themselves into geniuses who were vying to win over all parties!


    And Xiao Yan, who was originally talented, created a miracle that shocked the world. In nine days, from the first stage to the eighth stage, under such dazzling achievements, any genius will become eclipsed.


    If he wasn''t afraid of Zhang Yu, Cao Xiong even had the urge to kidnap a student of the Cang Qiong Academy and force them to practice the exercises.


    "If I can practice such a miraculous technique..." Cao Xiong''s heart trembled, "Perhaps, I, Cao Xiong, also have the opportunity to become a Spirit Rotation Realm, or even a Li Xuan Realm powerhouse!"

 Chapter 190： Get off the horse (top)

    Chapter 190 Dismounting (Part 1)


    At the gate of the barren city, Cao Xiong rushed to the imperial capital as quickly as possible with excitement.


    Zhou Lin arranged for the guards in dark clothes to continue to inquire about the news about the Cang Qiong Academy in secret, while he himself walked into an inn again and listened to the storyteller telling the story of "covering the sky".


    He admitted that he had guessed Zhang Yu''s identity. He listened to "Covering the Sky" again with a special purpose, and actually gained more.


    "The cultivation method of 300,000 years ago!" Zhou Lin''s heart was trembling, and his eyes were also fiery.


    He didn''t go anywhere that day, and stayed at the inn for almost the whole day, repeatedly listening to the storyteller telling the story of "covering the sky". Every time he listened to it, the excitement and anticipation in his heart increased.


    Outside the Sky Academy, a group of big demons also arrived here under the attention of countless people.


    The thousand-faced demon fox, who had been ordered by Zhang Yu long ago, was waiting at the gate of the academy early in the morning. When he saw the figures of the big demons such as the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King, he couldn''t help but be amazed: "It really is true. ! Dean, really recruited all the great monsters in Anyuan into the Sky Academy!"


    "Thousand-faced demon fox!"


    The Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King saw the thousand-faced demon fox at the gate, and their eyes lit up.


    They didn''t know that this thousand-faced demon fox was the real thousand-faced demon fox, not the fake.


    "Haha! Thousand-faced demon fox, are you here to pick us up?" The Red Dragon King laughed and walked forward, complaining, "This place is really hard to find. We asked a lot of people before we found it."


    Thousand-faced demon fox glanced at them indifferently, and said indifferently: "Come with me, the dean has been waiting for you for a long time."


    After saying that, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox turned around and walked straight towards the interior of the academy, walking up the brand new stone steps that had just been repaired.


    "Strange, I haven''t seen you for a day, why did this fox suddenly become so cold?" The Chilong King frowned, a little doubt in his heart, "Could it be that this fox wants to take the Dean''s reward for himself?"


    Thinking of this possibility, the Chilong King couldn''t calm down, he immediately chased after him without saying a word.


    The Green Winged Eagle King and the rest of the big demons followed suit.


    Commander Jiang, who was in charge of guarding the gate, and a group of soldiers watched this scene tremblingly and did not dare to stop it.


    "Big demon, another group of big demons!" Commander Jiang swallowed, "Sky Academy is getting more and more terrifying!"


    At the same time, outside the gate, many people were watching this scene, and the guesses in their hearts were also confirmed.


    "These big monsters really came to the Sky Academy!"


    "Is it possible that you are a student of the monster class again?"


    "This monster class is too scary, isn''t it?"


    Outside the academy, there were bursts of cold air.


    A big demon in the Danxuanjing realm is enough to turn the entire Tongzhou mansion upside down, making countless people feel terrified, and the monster class of the Cang Qiong Academy has a group of big demons in the Danxuanjing realm!


    Who would dare to ignore the monster class composed of all the big monsters in the Danxuanjing realm?


    From now on, the Monster Beast Class of Cang Qiong Academy will become a signboard of Cang Qiong Academy!


    After entering the Sky Academy, the Chilong King and other big demons quietly looked at the surrounding environment.


    "This Sky Academy doesn''t seem to be anything special." The Red Dragon King murmured, "Is there really such a strong person in the mouth of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox in this place?"


    King Green Wing Eagle also frowned, obviously a little disappointed with the environment of Sky Academy.


    The reason why he agreed to join Cang Qiong Academy, join the Monster Beast class, and was even willing to pay the price of Fengleishan, was because "Thousand-Faced Demon Fox" told him that the dean of Cang Qiong Academy could help him activate the bloodline of "Jinpeng Eagle", but he could come to the sky. After the academy, he became suspicious. Is what the "Thousand-faced Demon Fox" said true?


    "If the thousand-faced demon fox dares to deceive me, I will definitely make her pay the price!" Qingyi Eagle King narrowed his eyes, "I am the Qingyi Eagle King, but not everyone can deceive!"


    Compared with the Red Dragon King, his courage is much greater.


    When he had not yet become the overlord of the Dark Abyss, he dared to fight against the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. Now that he has become the Overlord of Dark Abyss, he is even less afraid of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    He is indeed very afraid of the background of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but it''s just that.


    If he was in a hurry, he would even dare to kill the Thousand-faced Demon Fox directly. It''s a big deal, and then he will directly hide in the abyss!


    Others don''t know, but he knows very well that there are many terrifying monsters in the abyss, and even the fox king may not dare to mess around in the abyss.


    A group of big demons quietly followed behind the thousand-faced demon fox, but in their hearts, they had their own thoughts.


    These guys are all rebellious. Although they joined the monster class, their thoughts cannot be changed in a short time.


    After a while, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox brought a group of big demons outside the classroom.


    "Dean!" The thousand-faced demon fox stopped and bowed respectfully to a young man.


    After a while, the Red Dragon King, the Green Winged Eagle King, and the big monsters behind them all looked at Zhang Yu.


    "This person is the dean?" The Chilong King looked at Zhang Yu quietly, with more suspicion in his eyes, "Is it too ordinary?"


    He remembered that the "Thousand-faced Demon Fox" personally said that the dean of Cang Qiong Academy is an unfathomable super strong, and is respected by countless people as a holy teacher, but now, Zhang Yu, who is standing in front of him, is a It looks very ordinary, and it is very different from the image of the master in his imagination.


    The Green Wing Eagle King also looked at Zhang Yu, his eyes flickering, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The rest of the big monsters stared at Zhang Yu without exception, some were surprised and some were suspicious.


    However, neither the Red Dragon King nor the Blue Wing Eagle King spoke.


    Although they had some doubts about Zhang Yu, the respectful attitude of the Thousand Faced Demon Fox to Zhang Yu made them not dare to act rashly.


    "Welcome to you. From today onwards, you are the students of the Monster Beast Class of the Cang Qiong Academy. I hope that you will be able to learn useful knowledge in the Cang Qiong Academy in the future, and you will be proud of the Cang Qiong Academy." Zhang Yu smiled and stared at a group of big monsters. , "In addition, the Monster Beast Class has just opened, and there is no mentor for the time being. I can only apologise for waiting for a while. I will recruit a mentor for you as soon as possible, and the Monster Beast Class will officially start at that time."


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, many big demons are not surprised at all.


    After all, they are all big demons of the Danxuanjing realm. The Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King are the overlords of the dark abyss. Those who are qualified to teach them must at least be the big demons of the spiritual realm. So easy to recruit, let alone recruited by humans.


    The Red Dragon King doesn''t care if he has a mentor, he cares about another thing.


    hesitated for a moment, then he asked directly, "Dean, I heard that you can help the monster with a special bloodline to activate the bloodline, is this true?"


    As soon as these words came out, the big monsters around, especially the Qingyi Eagle King, all pricked up their ears and stared at Zhang Yu.


    "Activate the bloodline?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, then looked at the thousand-faced demon fox, and said displeasedly: "Little fox, didn''t I tell you to keep this a secret? Did you tell them?" The thousand-faced demon fox winked.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s superb performance, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox couldn''t help rolling his eyes, speechless in his heart: "The dean is too shameless!"


    These words were clearly said by the dean himself, but now, he let himself take the blame.


    Well, who made him the dean?


    Please cooperate with yourself a little bit!


    sighed helplessly in his heart, and the thousand-faced demon fox immediately put on a terrified look: "I''m sorry, Dean, I, I forgot your explanation."


    pretty!


    Zhang Yu secretly cast an admiring look at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but his face showed an even more dissatisfied look: "I can forget this? Little fox, you have disappointed me so much!"


    "Yes, for the sake of Die Xuandan and Fengleishan, bear with it." The thousand-faced demon fox lowered her head, and in normal times, with her temper, she has long been angry.


    She continued to pretend to be frightened and said pitifully, "I''m sorry, Dean, I know I''m wrong."


    Seeing that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox didn''t smash, Zhang Yu was also relieved. He knew the principle of accepting it when he saw it.


    "Cough..." Zhang Yu coughed and said lightly: "Forget it, for the sake of your consideration for Cang Qiong Academy, I won''t care about you this time, but remember, in the future, don''t be so good at it again. Make up your mind, otherwise, I won''t be able to forgive you!"


    "Yes, Dean!" The thousand-faced demon fox lowered his head, for fear that he would laugh out loud and be seen by the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King.


    But how could the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King pay attention to her at this time?


    Zhang Yu''s conversation with her has already revealed a piece of information inadvertently, that is, Zhang Yu really has the ability to help monsters activate special bloodlines!


    "Thousand-faced demon fox didn''t lie, this human can really help us activate our bloodline!" The Chilong King''s breathing suddenly became rapid.


    The Green Winged Eagle King, who has been indifferent from beginning to end, is also a little restless at this moment.


    Since the thousand-faced demon fox did not lie, it means that they really have a chance to activate the bloodline!


    Great!


    In a group of big demons, all big demons with special bloodline are ecstatic in their hearts.


    Zhang Yu turned his head to look at the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King, and said lightly: "Are you here just to activate the bloodline? If your purpose is this, then I can only say, sorry, let''s go. .I don''t need students like this in the Sky Academy."


    His indifferent appearance, as if he didn''t care about a group of big demons at all, didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "Walk?"


    How can this work!


    The Scarlet Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King were both in a hurry. They came all the way to Cang Qiong Academy in order to activate their bloodline. Now that they have not achieved their goal, how could they leave!


    Even if Zhang Yu drives them away, they will not agree!


    "No, we can''t go!" The Chilong King was too anxious, and his attitude was also a little tough, and he even hesitated, "We have worked so hard to come here, but we haven''t activated our blood, how can we go?"


    Hearing these words, Zhang Yu''s face sank, and he said coldly: "Presumptuous!"

 Chapter 191： Dismounting Mawei (middle)

    Chapter 191 Dismounting Mawei (middle)


    "Why, if you don''t activate your bloodline, will you stay here and leave?" Zhang Yu''s face was gloomy, and he stared at the Red Dragon King coldly.


    The originally peaceful atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Thousand-faced demon fox was a little confused, and looked at Zhang Yu with some doubts.


    "Didn''t the dean want to recruit monster students? Why..." The Thousand-faced Monster Fox couldn''t understand Zhang Yu''s intention at all.


    Others don''t know, but the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is very clear that the big demons such as the Red Dragon King were recruited by Zhang Yu with great difficulty.


    But now, Zhang Yu''s attitude...


    Strange, so weird!


    "No, that''s not what I meant..." The Red Dragon King was also taken aback and hurriedly explained.


    Originally, with the irritable temper of the Red Dragon King, it was impossible to bow his head so easily, but he himself did not realize that when Zhang Yu was angry, there was an inexplicable fear in his heart.


    "Okay, I don''t care what you mean!" Zhang Yu didn''t listen to Chilong King''s explanation at all, and said solemnly: "Let''s go quickly, you are not welcome in Cang Qiong Academy!"


    After a pause, Zhang Yu turned his eyes to the Green Wing Eagle King and the rest of the big monsters, and said lightly: "Of course, including you."


    The Red Dragon King trembled in his heart, and stayed on the spot, motionless.


    King Qingyi Eagle also sank in his heart and wanted to leave, but he couldn''t make a step.


    Neither the Red Dragon King nor the Blue Wing Eagle King moved, and the rest of the big monsters naturally stayed behind.


    "Dean, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you, I just..." For Zhang Yu, the Chilong King had a faint fear in his heart.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and stared at the Red Dragon King. After a long time, he laughed: "It seems that you are all determined not to leave?"


    The red dragon king and the blue-winged eagle king and other big monsters looked at each other, and they were all silent.


    "Okay, it''s okay if you don''t go, as long as you can defeat me." Zhang Yu stared at the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King lightly, "If you defeat me, you can stay, and I can even help you activate your bloodline."


    Hearing this, the Chilong King and other big monsters were all refreshed, and there was a trace of anticipation in their eyes.


    But then, they laughed wryly again.


    "Defeat the Dean?" The Chilong King shook his head. Although he didn''t know Zhang Yu''s strength, he was almost certain that he was by no means Zhang Yu''s opponent, and even if everyone joined forces, they could not pose any threat to Zhang Yu in the slightest. .


    The Blue Wing Eagle King and other big monsters obviously have the same idea, and they don''t have the slightest hope for defeating Zhang Yu.


    Seeing that the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King were still silent, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Why, still don''t dare?"


    He sneered: "Aren''t you all very temperamental? Now that I give you a chance, why don''t you dare?"


    The big monsters such as the Red Dragon King seemed to have lost their voices collectively. No matter what Zhang Yu said, they didn''t make a sound.


    The two major dark abyss overlords, more than 20 Danxuanjing monsters, such a powerful formation, was reprimanded by Zhang Yu for not having any temper. Whether it was the Red Dragon King or the Green Wing Eagle King, they were all a little uneasy. I was very anxious.


    "What does the dean want to do?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was completely confused, "He brought the people on his own, but now, he''s driving them away..."


    Although he didn''t understand Zhang Yu''s purpose, the thousand-faced demon fox still stood aside obediently and said nothing.


    She knew that Zhang Yu must have a special purpose, otherwise, Zhang Yu would not have made such a strange act.


    "Aren''t you very good? Why are you all like a tortoise?" Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Well, I''ll give you another chance to attack me and use your most powerful moves to attack me, and I will Stand here still, as long as you can hurt me a little, I will agree with you to stay!"


    Hearing the words, the eyes of the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King finally changed.


    "Stand still?" The Chilong King looked at Zhang Yu hesitantly, "Is this true?"


    The Green Wing Eagle King was also staring at Zhang Yu, eager to try.


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth were slightly raised, and a strange smile appeared on his face: "Yes, I''ll just stand here, if you can hurt me, you can stay."


    "Uh..." The thousand-faced demon fox was stunned for a moment, and immediately showed a strange expression, looking at the Chilong King and other big demons with sympathy, "These guys, it''s going to be bad luck!"


    She has personally experienced Zhang Yu''s defense, and even she can''t break Zhang Yu''s defense. She doesn''t think that the Chilong King and other big monsters can do it.


    You must know that her strength has improved a lot compared to before, and she is only one step away from the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    In terms of strength, she has already surpassed the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is the first overlord of the Dark Abyss.


    "Okay, I promise!" The Red Dragon King smiled, with a touch of confidence on his face.


    Defeating Zhang Yu, he has no confidence, even if everyone joins forces, he has no confidence at all, but if Zhang Yu stands still, he is sure to hurt Zhang Yu.


    He stared at Zhang Yu and said, "President, I''m offended!"


    Zhang Yu said expressionlessly: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it!"


    The Chilong King''s expression became serious, he took a deep breath, mobilized the spinning force in his body, and the strength of his physical body. After a few breaths, when his accumulated strength reached its peak, he suddenly rushed towards Zhang Yu, his The speed is extremely fast, and most of the big monsters in the field can only see a vague shadow.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the two claws of the Red Dragon King landed on Zhang Yu almost at the same time, and the terrifying energy and pure physical strength were released in an instant.


    However, the Red Dragon King came and went faster. When he attacked Zhang Yu, he didn''t have time to react at all, so he was thrown out by a powerful anti-shock force and hit a big tree a few feet away. Up, the big tree made a "click", and it was suddenly broken. The trunk and lush branches and leaves tilted slowly, and then slammed heavily on the ground, smashing the nearby floor to pieces, and splashing countless rubble.


    "what!"


    Except the thousand-faced demon fox, all the big demons looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief, their eyes rounded.


    Silence, deathly silence!


    All the big demons were stunned by this scene, and even a little frightened!


    The Chilong King was a little dizzy and dizzy from the shock, and it took him a long time to regain his senses. He looked at Zhang Yu, who was motionless and undamaged, and at the broken and collapsed tree behind him, and his heart couldn''t help trembling: "I, My all-out strike didn''t break the defense?"


    He knew that Zhang Yu was very strong, but he never expected that his full blow would not even break Zhang Yu''s defense.


    terrible!


    "The red worm can''t break through the defense of the dean, I... I''m afraid I can''t." King Qingyi Eagle''s face was very ugly, his eyes were full of shock, "My speed is faster than the red worm, but the strength is a little worse than the red worm. , an attack of this level cannot pose any threat to the dean at all."


    At this moment, all the big demons were dumbfounded.


    They never imagined that this would be the result.


    "No, no, it''s too weak." Zhang Yu shook his head, "With this level of attack, it can''t hurt me!" He patted the dust on the surface of the robe, and he looked light and cloudless, as if the Red Dragon King had just died. The attack was just tickling him.


    When the Red Dragon King heard this, his face suddenly turned blue and white, and a deep sense of powerlessness surged in his heart.


    He gritted his teeth and wanted to refute, but he finally lowered his head in frustration.


    "He can''t do it, what about you?" Zhang Yu looked at the Qingyi Eagle King and said with great interest, "Would you like to try it?"


    The Green Winged Eagle King was silent for a while, then lowered his head with a wry smile: "Dean, don''t make fun of us. You should have known that the red worm can''t break your defense, right?"


    At this moment, the Green Wing Eagle King also wants to understand this point. Since Zhang Yu dares to stand still and resist the attack of the Red Dragon King, he is absolutely confident that he will not be hurt.


    Seeing that all the big demons lowered their heads and showed no temper, Zhang Yu was very satisfied.


    His purpose is to kill the spirit of these big monsters, so that they learn how to keep a low profile and establish their own authority in front of them. Now it seems that the effect is not bad.


    However, this is not enough, far from enough.


    Zhang Yu hopes that he can completely subdue them instead of showing off his prestige.


    "Dean, I don''t accept it!" The Chilong King raised his head unwillingly, "Your strength is so strong, it is impossible for me to break through your defense alone! If you just drive me away like this, I don''t accept it! It''s not fair! "


    He took a deep breath and stared at Zhang Yu: "Do you dare to agree, let us all attack together!"


    Everyone looked at the Red Dragon King in surprise, this guy is really bold!


    However, no one thinks that Zhang Yu will agree. After all, they are all big demons in the Danxuanjing realm, and there are two dark abyss overlords among them. If they join forces, I am afraid that their power will definitely be on par with the powerhouses in the spiritual realm. Although The strength of their whirl force cannot reach the level of the power of the spiritual whirl realm, but the power they exert is not weaker than the power of the whirl power of the power of the spiritual whirl realm.


    Let Zhang Yu stand still and endure the full blow of the Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse?


    This guy is too naive!


    You must know that even a strong Li Xuanjian would not dare to do such a crazy thing!


    At this moment, even the thousand-faced demon fox has the same idea. This kind of thing is a big risk for the strong Li Xuanjing. As long as Zhang Yu is not stupid, he will definitely not agree.


    "Joint attack?"


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, this Red Dragon King is really cute and stupid.


    He looked around and saw that all the big demons were looking at him, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he slowly spit out a word that shocked everyone: "Okay, I promise you!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the big demons looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment, their eyes full of incredible.


    "Yes?" The Chilong King had no hope at all, but Zhang Yu''s answer made him stunned.


    The Green Wing Eagle King looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief, and couldn''t believe it in his heart: "The dean''s strength shouldn''t be so tyrannical, right?"


    Thousand-faced demon fox was also a little unsure in his heart, looked at Zhang Yu with a hint of concern, and whispered in his mouth: "President, don''t be brave!"


    "Are you trying to be brave? No, I''m not trying to be brave." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, and his words were full of confidence.


    If it was really an attack from a powerhouse in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, he would naturally not dare to agree, and he would even flee as far as he wanted, but the big demons such as the Chilong King are just the big demons in the Danxuanjing Realm after all, even if they join forces, even if they are comparable in power The attack of the Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse is not a real Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse, and if it is not a Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse, it cannot break the defense of the Golden Body of Merit.


    This point, Zhang Yu has silently confirmed to the system, otherwise, he would not have agreed so simply.


    "Come on, show off your strength!"


    Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, and a sense of loneliness of a master came to his mind.

 Chapter 192： Get off the horse (below)

    Chapter 192 Dismounting Mawei (Part 2)


    The Red Dragon King stared at Zhang Yu, trying to tell whether Zhang Yu was really confident or just bluffing.


    But Zhang Yu was too calm, and there was no expression on his face. No matter how the Red Dragon King probed, he couldn''t find any results.


    "His." The Chilong King took a deep breath, his face becoming more solemn than ever.


    He turned his gaze to the Green Wing Eagle King and said solemnly, "Mixed-haired bird, do you dare to accompany me crazy once!"


    Hearing this, King Qingyi Eagle narrowed his eyes: "Why don''t you dare?"


    In fact, he was more curious than the Chilong King, how powerful Zhang Yu was, and he had the confidence to stand still and let them attack together.


    "Listen to everyone, wait a minute, I''ll count one, two, three, and when I count to three, everyone will attack together." The Chilong King gritted his teeth, and he didn''t believe it. So many people attacked at the same time, and they couldn''t break Zhang Yu''s defense.


    They finally came to Cang Qiong Academy, and they were chased away by Zhang Yu without activating their bloodline. How could they be reconciled?


    Numerous big demons looked at each other and nodded, "Okay."


    The next moment, the eyes of all the big demons fell on Zhang Yu, and their expressions were extremely serious.


    The Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King originally had some conflicts, but this time, they have the same goal, and they both chose to ignore their previous suspicions and join forces sincerely.


    "Can the dean really handle it?" Thousand Faced Demon Fox was worried, but she couldn''t change Zhang Yu''s decision at all.


    At this time, no one cared about the existence of the thousand-faced demon fox, and only Zhang Yu was in the eyes of the Chilong King and other big demons!


    I saw the Red Dragon King staring at Zhang Yu intently, and said to many big demons: "Everyone is ready, I''m starting to count."


    All the big demons became serious, and the tense atmosphere began to spread.


    "one."


    "two."


    The Red Dragon King counted very slowly, but his voice was loud, like a dull thunder.


    When he counted to "three", all the big monsters, including the Green Wing Eagle King and the Red Dragon King himself, suddenly burst out with a terrifying and incomparably demonic aura, charging towards Zhang Yu almost at the same time. .


    More than 20 Danxuanjing monsters erupted at the same time, even causing the solid ground to tremble slightly.


    The building next to it that Zhang Yu had chosen as the teaching building for the monster class was also shaking slightly under the impact of dozens of terrifying demonic energy. collapsed.


    But no one cared about the situation of the building, all the big demons'' attention was completely on Zhang Yu.


    Looking at the group of big monsters rushing towards him at high speed, Zhang Yu still had a faint smile on his face, without a trace of panic.


    He was so calm that it didn''t make people feel the slightest solemnity, as if he didn''t take the attack of a group of big demons in his eyes at all.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent, and he looked very casual.


    "brush!"


    "brush!"


    The Red Dragon King, the Green Winged Eagle King, and the rest of the big monsters came to Zhang Yu in an instant.


    Looking at Zhang Yu who was close at hand, the Chilong King did not hesitate to slap all the claws on Zhang Yu''s chest with all his strength.


    At the same time, the Green Wing Eagle King also swooped down from midair, grabbing Zhang Yu''s shoulder with a strong impact.


    In the other directions, there are also some big monsters attacking Zhang Yu in their own way.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu was attacked by more than ten big monsters at almost the same time.


    "Boom, bang, bang, bang, bang."


    A series of dull crashing sounds resounded. The ground sank suddenly and vibrated violently, and the teaching building next to it shook even more violently. It was on the verge of collapse, and countless stones fell down.


    But the next moment, all the big monsters that attacked Zhang Yu were blasted out by a huge shock force.


    The remaining big monsters launched an attack at the moment when the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King were bounced off.


    "Boom, bang, bang, bang, bang."


    They didn''t seem to give Zhang Yu a chance to breathe. All the big monsters attacked very quickly, with almost no gaps.


    may be the reason for the perennial struggle. All the big demons know each other very well. Although they have never cooperated, the Red Dragon King, the Blue Winged Eagle King, and the big demons under both sides cooperated very tacitly.


    Waiting for the second round of the big monster''s attack to fall, the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King who were shocked and flew out have already flown back again and attacked Zhang Yu without hesitation.


    The two waves of big monsters attacked in turn, and the connection at that moment was almost seamless. The storm-like attack did not give Zhang Yu any chance to breathe.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Yu''s body kept sinking, no, it wasn''t Zhang Yu''s body that was sinking, but the ground beneath him was sinking.


    In an instant, a deep pit with a radius of several dozen feet and a depth of more than ten feet appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    In the hazy dust mist, the teaching building was gone. Some were just piles of rubble piled up by countless stones. The crumbling teaching building next to it collapsed with a loud noise and turned into countless stones.


    All of this is caused by the energy leaked by the big demons, and most of their power has been immune to Zhang Yu. Otherwise, let alone this teaching building, even the entire Sky Academy will be destroyed. destroyed.


    after all-


    The attack of the Danxuanjing monster is no joke!


    ¡­


    The fierce and violent attack lasted for half an hour before it gradually ceased.


    At this time, within a few dozen feet of the surrounding area, there is no intactness, as if he had suffered a terrible torture.


    "Hu, hu..." The big monsters such as the Red Dragon King stopped, gasping for breath, with a trace of exhaustion on their faces, but their eyes were fixed on the place completely covered by the dust and mist, the giant pit. central.


    The high-intensity attack for half a quarter of an hour almost exhausted their spin and physical strength. At this time, they had no strength to attack any more, and could only barely stand.


    But no one cares about their own situation. They only care about one result, that is, whether their attack has any effect.


    Thousand-faced fox watched all this silently.


    In the dozens of nervous eyes, the dust and mist gradually dissipated, and Zhang Yu, who was standing in the center of the deep pit, gradually appeared in their sight.


    Looking at Zhang Yu who was standing indifferently, the pupils of the Red Dragon King suddenly shrank, and then his eyes became round: "No, it''s impossible!"


    He couldn''t accept the results in front of him.


    "God!" The other big demons were also stunned.


    Zhang Yu, who was in front of him, not only showed no signs of injury, but his posture had not changed. He was still standing with his hands behind his back, his expression was indifferent, as if the attacks of many big demons just now had not affected him in the slightest.


    King Green Wing Eagle''s throat twitched a few times, and then he fell silent.


    too strong!


    is desperately strong!


    "Dozens of big monsters attacked together, but they didn''t break the defense?" The Green Winged Eagle King shook his head. This situation was completely beyond his understanding.


    Frustrated!


    All the big demons lowered their heads, feeling very depressed.


    Facing Zhang Yu, they felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    is like a newborn baby facing a strong adult, even if the adult stands still, they can''t hurt him.


    Even if the number of babies is large, it is unlikely to pose any threat to strong adults.


    When the gap is large to a certain extent, even if there is a quantitative advantage, it cannot be made up.


    In the center of the deep pit, Zhang Yu patted the dust on the surface of the robe, then walked out calmly, stopped in front of the Chilong King, and said lightly: "You have failed."


    Scarlet Dragon King''s flat pupils shrank slightly, and then fell silent.


    "It''s unfair that you were not convinced before, so I gave you a chance, but you didn''t seize this opportunity. Now, are you convinced?" Zhang Yu said calmly, his indifferent face could not be seen The slightest satisfaction.


    Convinced?


    The Red Dragon King smiled bitterly in his heart, if time could be reversed and everything could be repeated, he would never say that again.


    Zhang Yu stared at the Chilong King indifferently, and said with a blank face: "The opportunity was given to you, but you didn''t grasp it yourself. Now, please leave. I still say that, Sky Academy, you are not welcome."


    leave?


    After seeing Zhang Yu''s strength, the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King were even more reluctant to leave.


    Their original purpose was just to activate the special bloodline in their bodies, but now, having seen Zhang Yu''s strength, they are also full of expectations for the matter of recruiting a mentor for them that Zhang Yu mentioned before, and being able to become monsters The students in the class seem to be doing well.


    All the big demons were silent, standing there, with no sign of leaving.


    "Why, are you really planning to stay here?" Zhang Yu''s face darkened, and there was a hint of coldness in his voice.


    Hearing this, the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King all trembled in their hearts.


    But they still did not move, although their hearts were already full of fear.


    There was a vague feeling in their hearts, as if there was a voice telling them that they must not leave, they must stay, otherwise, bad things will happen.


    The feeling of is very vague, but very strong, and even affects their conscious thinking.


    Zhang Yu stared at them and said coldly, "Do you have to force me to take action?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the big demons felt a chilling coldness.


    They have already personally understood how powerful Zhang Yu is. Even if Zhang Yu stood still and let them attack, they exhausted their spin and physical strength, and they were exhausted and exhausted. , They can''t imagine how terrifying the power will be. It''s earth-shattering, I''m afraid it''s not too much, right?


    Red Dragon King''s throat was very dry, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t have the courage to say it.


    Suddenly, he thought of the thousand-faced demon fox: "Yes, thousand-faced demon fox!"


    It was the Thousand-faced Demon Fox who invited them to join the Sky Academy. Now that something like this happened, how could the Thousand-faced Demon Fox stand by?


    The Red Dragon King seemed to grab a life-saving straw and frantically searched for the Thousand-faced Demon Fox in the crowd. Soon, he saw the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. Coincidentally, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was also watching him at the moment.


    "That''s great." The Red Dragon King was ecstatic in his heart, and immediately cast a pleading look at the Thousand Faced Demon Fox, with a pleading expression on his face.


    Thousand-faced demon fox understood the meaning conveyed by the Red Dragon King''s eyes, and couldn''t help laughing in his heart: "I can''t imagine that this bed bug will beg on the old lady one day!"


    She glanced at Zhang Yu, hesitated a little, and immediately pleaded for the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King: "President, otherwise, you should forgive them once."


    ¡ª


    I have a cold, I can''t stop coughing, I feel like my lungs are about to cough up. Sorry, the old house has to take a half-day leave, and it will be updated for the time being today. If it gets better tomorrow, I will resume the update. If I still can''t stop coughing, the update may be interrupted, or there may only be one update.

 Chapter 193： Free coolie

    Chapter 193 Free Coolies


    After observing for a long time, she already vaguely understood Zhang Yu''s intention.


    Although Zhang Yu kept chasing the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King away, and even threatened to take action, but until this moment, Zhang Yu hadn''t really done it. It can be seen that Zhang Yu''s real purpose is not to drive the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King away.


    "The dean''s real purpose is probably to frighten them." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox is very smart, and quickly guessed Zhang Yu''s purpose based on Zhang Yu''s abnormal behavior, "That''s right, these guys are rebellious and unruly. If you don''t deter them, something might happen in the future."


    Now, Zhang Yu''s goal has been achieved, and naturally there is no need to embarrass the Red Dragon King and the others.


    After figured this out, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox would be even less pressured to persuade him.


    She smiled and said: "President, they didn''t know about Sky Academy before, and those who didn''t know were innocent, so why should you embarrass them? I believe that they have realized their mistakes now, and they will never make them again, let alone. Disrespectful to you!"


    These words made the Chilong King awake suddenly, only to see the Chilong King agitated, he quickly nodded in agreement, and said in a panic, "Yes, yes, Dean, we know we were wrong."


    Self-blame, remorse!


    The Red Dragon King regretted it very much in his heart, he should never, never should, should not speak like that, should not be disrespectful to the dean.


    Even the arrogant Qingyi Eagle King lowered his noble head at this moment, looked at Zhang Yu sincerely, and said, "Dean, we know we were wrong!"


    All the big demons said in unison: "We knew we were wrong."


    After finished speaking, all the big demons looked at Zhang Yu nervously, for fear that Zhang Yu would insist on driving them away.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Zhang Yu stared at the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King, his attitude was a little gentler than before, "If you say you know you''re wrong, you really know you''re wrong? Why should I believe you?"


    "This."


    The Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King looked at each other, a little overwhelmed.


    At this moment, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox interjected: "President, I have a proposal."


    Zhang Yu said in a low voice, "Speak."


    "Dean, in my opinion, you can let them stay temporarily. This teaching building has been completely destroyed. Although they did not intend to, they are also partly responsible. They should be responsible for rebuilding the teaching building, and even the rest of the buildings. How much this time? They were also affected and should be rebuilt by them." The thousand-faced demon fox rolled his eyes and showed a sly smile, "During this period, you can observe them at any time, if they do something that makes you dissatisfied, It''s not too late for you to drive them away..."


    She didn''t have the slightest affection for the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King. If it wasn''t for the Die Xuan Dan, she would be too lazy to speak for them and let them be responsible for rebuilding the academy building, just to satisfy her own bad taste.


    Hearing these words, the Chilong King and other big monsters looked at each other in dismay.


    "Let''s build a building?" The Red Dragon King stared, not knowing what to say.


    They are monsters, and they are big monsters in the Danxuanjing realm. Let them build buildings like ordinary humans. Such a bad idea, I don¡¯t know how the thousand-faced monster fox came up with it.


    Looking at the expressions of the big demons such as the Red Dragon King, the thousand-faced demon fox raised his eyebrows: "Why, you don''t want to?"


    "Cough cough..." The Chilong King choked a few times, and then quickly shook his head: "No, no, yes, we are very willing."


    Whether you like it or not, at this time, you can only recognize it by pinching your nose.


    As long as they can stay in the Sky Academy, no matter what they are asked to do, they must agree.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox in admiration, then turned to look at the big demons such as the Red Dragon King, and said solemnly: "Little fox is right, you have an unshirkable responsibility for the destruction of the teaching building. , and even the rest of the surrounding buildings have been affected to some extent, and letting you leave just like this will make it cheaper for you."


    All the big demons looked at Zhang Yu nervously.


    "Forget it, I''ll give you another chance. From today onwards, you will be responsible for rebuilding all the buildings in the academy. If you perform well, I can disregard the past and let you stay in the monster class, but if you perform poorly, don''t do it. Blame me for not being sympathetic." Zhang Yu said lightly: "I have given you the opportunity, whether you can grasp it or not depends on your next performance."


    He had the idea of ??rebuilding the college building for a long time, but he never had time to implement it. Now there are a group of free coolies, why not do it?


    Let a group of Dan Xuanjing monsters come to build the academy building. Throughout the past and present, the Cang Qiong Academy is a precedent.


    No matter what the result is, at least in this style, there is probably no college in the world that can compare to the Sky College.


    The Red Dragon King felt extremely bitter in his heart, but he still nodded respectfully: "Thank you, Dean, we...we will definitely live up to the Dean''s expectations."


    "Thank you, Dean." King Qingyi eagle breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was filled with joy.


    Zhang Yu ignored them, but turned to look at the thousand-faced demon fox, and said: "Little fox, you are the monitor of the demon beast class, and they will be under your control in the future. Later, you will first tell the rules of the sky college. They, if they dare to violate any of them, come to me directly, and I will handle it myself."


    Thousand-faced demon fox respectfully said: "Yes."


    After explained the thousand-faced demon fox, Zhang Yu glanced at the big demons such as the Red Dragon King, and then walked away without expression.


    Watching Zhang Yu leave, and when his figure completely disappeared from sight, the thousand-faced demon fox turned his head, smiled and looked at the big demons such as the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King, and said proudly: "Come on, let me tell you first, The rules of Cang Qiong Academy, lest you accidentally make mistakes in the future, but blame me for not reminding me in advance."


    The red dragon king, the blue-winged eagle king and other big demons looked at each other, and immediately came to the thousand-faced demon fox and listened carefully.


    The key is, you can''t be serious!


    They didn''t want to be kicked out of the Sky Academy for violating the rules of the academy because of a trivial matter.


    Zhang Yu''s attitude made them always have a sense of crisis in their hearts, as if they were slightly negligent, they might be driven away.


    "First of all, the academy prohibits..." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox repeated the rules Zhang Yu said at the beginning, "Okay, I''m done, is there anything you don''t understand?"


    Thousand-faced demon fox likes the status of the squad leader more and more. She is also the overlord of the dark abyss, but she can justifiably rely on this status to instruct the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King to do things, and is invisible to them. Naturally, she is happy.


    "Is this too much of a rule?" After the Chilongwang and other big demons heard it, their hearts sank, and their scalps felt numb.


    To them, who are used to freedom, so many rules are like invisible chains, restraining their freedom and restricting their behavior, which makes them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "A lot? It''ll be good to get used to it in the future." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox smiled lightly. When she first came to Cang Qiong Academy, she was not used to it. She felt restrained everywhere, and she often felt aggrieved. , and even gradually liked this feeling.


    Rule means order, and order often trumps chaos.


    The demon clan has very few rules and is very free, but at the same time it lacks order and appears more barbaric.


    Looking at the peaceful face of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King remained silent.


    Maybe the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is right, but in a short period of time, they still can''t get used to it and are not used to it.


    "Okay, I''ve finished what I have to say, next..." Thousand-faced demon fox smiled, "Let''s start working! I''ll supervise you all by the side, you guys, don''t be lazy!"


    Let a group of big monsters build a building, this idea is absolutely incredible!


    Even the Thousand Faced Demon Fox himself couldn''t help admiring himself.


    Such a wild idea is truly a genius!


    The Red Dragon King took a breath, and then smiled bitterly: "You shouldn''t come for real, right? Is it really appropriate for us to build a building with a group of Danxuanjing monsters?"


    Thousand-faced demon fox suppressed a smile: "What''s wrong?"


    "We haven''t done this kind of thing before, and we have no way to start..." The Chilong King was a little anxious, "The big deal is that we invite a group of humans to help build it. As long as it can be built, it doesn''t matter whether we built it ourselves or not, right? "


    A group of Danxuanjing monsters built buildings together like ordinary humans. The Red Dragon King couldn''t afford to lose this face!


    King Qingyi Eagle also said solemnly: "Thousand-faced demon fox, everyone is the overlord of the dark abyss, you don''t need to be so serious, right? If you embarrass us like this, you can''t get any benefits, why bother?"


    Hearing this, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox laughed: "It''s not good, but... I am happy!"


    "Thousands of gold can''t buy the old lady''s happiness! Do you understand!" The thousand-faced demon fox glared at the Qingyi Eagle King with a bad look: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and work! If anyone dares to be lazy, don''t blame me for telling the dean!" I didn''t forget that the person who informed the Great Spirit Rotation Realm back then was the Green Wing Eagle King. This guy caused her a lot of hardships. Now that she has finally seized the opportunity, how could she just let it go?


    In short, the more upset the Green Wing Eagle King is, the happier the Thousand Faced Demon Fox is.


    "But... we don''t know it at all!" The Red Dragon King wondered.


    "No?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox glanced at the Red Dragon King, and immediately said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, I can''t learn it. There is a saying, practice makes perfect, yes, practice makes perfect, wait for you to build more buildings in the future. , maybe a building can be built in a day.¡±


    Many big monsters are watching the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King. This kind of thing can only be decided by the two Dark Abyss overlords.


    The Red Dragon King was silent for a while, then took a deep look at the Thousand Faced Demon Fox, took a deep breath, and said, "Okay, I promise."


    Hearing what the Red Dragon King said, the Blue Winged Eagle King and the rest of the surrounding monsters all looked at the Red Dragon King in surprise.


    "Haha, a wise decision." The Thousand-faced Demon Fox cast an admiring look at the Red Dragon King, then turned to look at the rest of the big demons, "Bug has agreed, so what about you?"


    "Okay, let''s try."


    The Blue-winged Eagle King sighed helplessly. Although he did not understand the decision of the Red Dragon King, since the Red Dragon King agreed, he had no other choice.


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox patted its paws and said lightly, "Since everyone agrees, let''s start working. Now let''s start with the easiest place. Do you see this deep hole? You fill it up first. Say it again!"


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Don''t come to Wuyang 578440550'' for the red envelope!


    Thank you for the stamp of ''Nothing to go by, no matter to go by''!

 Chapter 194： The strongest engineering team in history

    Chapter 194 The strongest engineering team in history


    Looking at the huge pit ahead, the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King couldn''t help laughing bitterly. They never imagined that the big pit they created would end up pitting themselves.


    "Okay, let''s work." The Red Dragon King sighed and climbed to the deep pit, paws lightly tapped the solid ground, then raised his head and said to the Green Wing Eagle King: "I am afraid that such a big pit, It takes a lot of soil to fill it up. Miscellaneous birds, let¡¯s divide the labor and cooperate, you are responsible for transporting soil to the wasteland, and we are responsible for filling the pit.¡±


    King Qingyi Eagle''s expression changed, and he sneered: "Why let us carry the soil, and you only need to fill the hole here?"


    The Red Dragon King said as a matter of course: "Who made you beasts? Isn''t this kind of thing what you are good at? Of course, if you really don''t want to, you can choose to stay here to fill the hole, but if it is a waste of time , makes the dean dissatisfied, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Humph." The Green Wing Eagle King snorted coldly, and gave the Chilong King a cold look, then turned around reluctantly and said to a group of big monsters under his command, "Let''s go!"


    Isn''t just transporting soil?


    How hard is this!


    "Hey."


    With the sound of a breaking wind, the Blue-winged Eagle King fluttered his wings and flew straight into the sky, and immediately flew towards the direction of the deserted abyss. It completely returned to its original size. Although it is not as large as the main body of the Red Dragon King, it is also very deterrent.


    A group of birds and monsters under his command looked at each other and immediately flew into the sky.


    After a while, the Blue-winged Eagle King and his group of monsters completely disappeared from the sight of the Red Dragon King and other big monsters.


    After confirming that the Blue-winged Eagle King and his demons had left, the Red Dragon King retracted his gaze and said in an ingratiating manner, "Thousand-faced demon fox, that, do you remember the agreement we reached before?" The real purpose of the big demon under his command.


    Thousand-faced demon fox was startled, pretending to be puzzled: "Agreement? What agreement?"


    "You, thousand-faced demon fox, don''t cross the river and demolish the bridge!" The Red Dragon King suddenly became anxious, "You promised me, as long as..." Halfway through, he realized that there were other big demons around, so he stopped immediately. He came down and said vaguely: "In short, you promised me, but you can''t keep your word."


    Thousand-faced demon fox suppressed a smile and said solemnly: "Really? Why can''t I remember what I promised you?"


    This time, the Chilong King was even more anxious, and was incoherently excited: "Thousand-faced demon fox, you can''t do this! If you don''t do this, no, you are a demon."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m worried about you." The thousand-faced demon fox rolled his eyes and stopped playing with the Red Dragon King, "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I promised you, of course. However, you angered the dean. , Whether you can stay now is still a question. When you are sure you can stay, come back to me for a reward."


    Hearing this, the Red Dragon King breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately smiled confidently: "We will definitely stay!"


    "Really?" The Thousand-faced Demon Fox couldn''t deny it, "Let''s talk about this after you guys have repaired the academy building!"


    The Red Dragon King was silent.


    Indeed, their most important task now is to build the academy building. Before that, everything was in vain.


    "Thousand-faced demon fox, can you do me a favor?" The Chilong King took a deep breath and his expression became serious, "Since the dean asked us to build the building, we must take it seriously and not be perfunctory. However, You know, we have never done this kind of thing before, so can you..." He looked at the Thousand Faced Demon Fox with a sincere attitude, "Can you find a human to teach us? It''s better for us to look at the books than let us try it out."


    Hearing the words, a look of surprise appeared in the eyes of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox: "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect your bed bug to be so eager to learn."


    The Red Dragon King smiled bitterly: "I''ve already fallen into such a situation, why do you make fun of me?"


    "I''m not interested in making fun of you." Thousand-faced demon fox curled his lips in disdain, "Don''t you want to find someone to teach you? Okay, I''ll help you find someone now! You wait here, I''ll go back when I go! "


    The voice fell, and before the Red Dragon King could speak, the thousand-faced demon fox lifted its feet and walked towards the gate of the academy.


    Outside the gate of Cang Qiong Academy has always been very lively, and there are many people staying nearby all the time. When the Thousand-faced Demon Fox appeared, it attracted the attention of many people.


    "Our college is about to build a new building, is there anyone who knows it?"


    Thousand-faced demon fox stood at the gate of the academy, and said to the people outside: "Whoever wants to help, just come directly. Let''s talk about it first, this time it''s voluntary help, no pay."


    Hearing the words of the thousand-faced demon fox, the eyes of the people wandering at both ends of the street suddenly lit up.


    Voluntary help?


    It doesn''t matter, as long as you can enter the Sky Academy, it will be worth whatever price you pay. Not to mention that there is no pay, just let them repost, they can''t ask for anything.


    The next moment, there was a burst of enthusiastic responses from both ends of the street.


    "I will, I will!"


    "Choose me, our family''s main business is the construction industry."


    "Choose me, I personally participated in the construction of the Tongzhou City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Everyone scrambled to recommend themselves and shouted vigorously.


    At this time, an old man with silver hair walked out of the crowd, and he said respectfully to the thousand-faced demon fox: "This old man once worked in the construction chief of the subordinate unit of the Ministry of Industry of the Zhou Dynasty. In terms of architecture, I dare not say that it is the best in the world, but in Zhou Dynasty There are only a handful of people who can surpass the old and the old in the DPRK territory.¡±


    Thousand-faced demon fox''s eyes lit up: "Okay, it''s just you!"


    There is no doubt that this old man is a talent.


    Although the old man''s cultivation base is not high, only in the vortex, but his architectural attainments are exactly what the Sky Academy currently needs.


    Thousand-faced demon fox did not expect that there are so many talents hidden outside the academy, which is obviously a good thing for the sky college.


    "Choose me? Great! Thank you, thank you!" The old man was very happy, as if he had taken advantage of something.


    The rest of the people around looked at the old man enviously, what a great opportunity!


    "Thank you?" Looking at the grateful old man, the thousand-faced demon fox was rather speechless. She was so excited to help without compensation. She really didn''t understand what these people were thinking. She shook her head and said to the old man: "Okay, come with me."


    Having said that, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox turned and walked towards the direction of the interior of the academy, ignoring the disappointed crowd outside.


    The old man followed excitedly behind the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, his face flushed with excitement.


    After a while, the figure of the thousand-faced demon fox and the old man appeared beside the deep pit. She glanced at the old man, then pointed to the big demons such as the Red Dragon King, and said, "Next, your job is to teach them to build the academy building. , What materials are needed, how to build it, etc., you can discuss it yourself. Anyway, all the buildings have to be rebuilt."


    Looking in the direction pointed by the thousand-faced demon fox, the old man was dumbfounded and his face turned pale: "Big big big big big demon?"


    He never dreamed that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox would actually let him teach a group of big demons to build the college building.


    "Is there a problem?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox frowned.


    "No, this..." The old man was a little panicked. He glanced at the big demons such as the Red Dragon King, and then cautiously said: "They are all big demons! Let them build the college building, this..."


    Not to mention whether he can command a group of big demons, even if he can command it, he does not have the courage!


    A big monster pulled out here is enough to swallow him in one bite.


    "You just need to teach them how to do it. You don''t need to worry about other things." Thousand-faced demon fox said lightly: "Don''t worry, they are all students of the monster class and won''t hurt you. Otherwise, the dean will be the first I can''t spare them."


    Hearing the words of the thousand-faced demon fox, the old man immediately calmed down. For him, the dean''s name was better than anything else.


    But-


    Commanding a group of big monsters to build the academy building is the first time in the entire wilderness continent!


    Looking at the large group of Danxuanjing monsters around, the old man felt a little headache.


    He regrets taking on this task. If he had known that his work was like this, he would not have stood up if he was killed.


    After a moment of silence, he took a deep breath, and immediately said with trepidation: "Old old Guan Changxin, see, see you kings!"


    "Old man, don''t shout, this is our king." A group of big monsters were startled, and one of the big monsters immediately corrected: "There are only three big kings in the sky college, a thousand-faced demon fox, and a red dragon king. , there is also a blue-winged eagle king, don''t call it wrong."


    Guan Changxin blushed, and immediately looked at the Red Dragon King awkwardly.


    "Don''t talk about it, don''t scare people." The Chilong King spit out, except that his appearance is different from that of human beings, he is indistinguishable from human beings in other parts, even his demeanor is vivid, "Guan Changxin, right? Come here, First teach us how to build a building¡­¡±


    Looking at the serious appearance of the Red Dragon King, Guan Changxin hesitated for a while, and asked boldly, "Are you serious about asking the king? You...really want to learn?"


    A faint smile appeared on the face of the Red Dragon King: "For some special reasons, the dean asked us to build the college building, but you should be able to guess that we have never done such a thing before, and we can''t do anything, so, I specifically asked the Thousand-faced Demon Fox to invite you, and in the next period of time, I hope we can cooperate sincerely and build a building that satisfies the dean."


    Guan Changxin turned his head and glanced at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, only to see the Thousand-faced Demon Fox nodded lightly.


    "Huh." Guan Changxin breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately had a smile on his face, "Since the king doesn''t dislike the lowly strength of the old man, then the old man will live up to the king''s entrustment, teach him everything he has learned in his life, and never hide his secrets. "


    Teaching a group of monsters to build a building is also a very interesting and even fulfilling thing, isn¡¯t it?


    There is a glimmer of expectation in the confidence of the head of the customs. A group of big demons are building buildings in full swing like human workers. It is really hard to imagine what kind of scene it will be.


    This is probably the strongest engineering team in history, right?

 Chapter 195： Guan Changxins Spring

    Chapter 195 The Spring of Guan Changxin


    Looking at Guan Chang''s promise, the Chilong King was very satisfied, and the smile on his face became even brighter: "Okay, then I will trouble Mr. Guan."


    In the view of the Red Dragon King, since his group has something to ask for Guan Changxin, they should have a correct attitude, give the other party enough respect, and call Mr. Guan, which is harmless.


    However, when Guan Changxin heard this title, he was flattered and even a little terrified: "No, no, no, just call me by my name. The title of Mr. is not an old man."


    "Hehe, Mr. Guan doesn''t have to be self-effacing. You teach us to build a building, and we call you Mr. of course." Although the Chilong King has a grumpy temper, he is also more forthright than ordinary people. He said to the many monsters behind him: "You guys I also remember that in the future, I will be more polite to Mr. Guan, if anyone dares to disrespect Mr. Guan, I will not forgive him."


    When the big monsters around him heard this, they all said to Guan Changxin: "Mr. Guan!"


    "This..." Guan Changxin was excited and nervous, "Your Majesty is old!"


    "Okay, we''re not girls, why do you have to be so awkward." The Red Dragon King laughed, "Don''t refuse, otherwise, you will look down on me, the Red Dragon King!"


    He didn''t see it. When he said this, the thousand-faced demon fox looked at him with a trace of ill will.


    Guan Changxin hesitated for a while, and finally nodded: "Well, since the king said so, the old man dared to accept this title."


    "Bug, did you just mean to look down on our women?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox suddenly said coldly.


    Hearing this, Guan Changxin immediately closed his mouth, pretending that he didn''t hear anything. He was a small vortex middle-level powerhouse, but he was not qualified to be involved in the battle between the Red Dragon King and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    The Chilong King''s laughter stopped abruptly, looking at the frosty face of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, he couldn''t help shivering, and then he laughed dryly: "Ha, ha, that, Thousand-faced Demon Fox, I, I..." It was a cold sweat, and my heart was also very depressed, "Damn, how can you forget this female tyrannosaurus!"


    The character of the thousand-faced demon fox is not like other fox monsters, but more like a grumpy female tyrannosaurus.


    Seeing the timid appearance of the Red Dragon King, the thousand-faced demon fox snorted coldly, and then warned: "Be careful what you say in the future. If you let the old lady hear similar words again, don''t blame the old lady for turning her face!"


    "Yes, yes, this king, no, I will pay attention to it in the future." The Chilong King stretched out his claws and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with difficulty.


    Just when the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, there was a dense, sharp, breaking wind from the sky.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoh, whoer."


    Everyone looked up and saw a group of birds and monsters flying at a high speed, and each monster exudes a terrifying big monster breath.


    The Blue-winged Eagle King and his group of birds and monsters have finally returned.


    Watching such a battle, Guan Changxin couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, causing his legs to go weak with fright.


    After a few breaths, the Green Winged Eagle King and his group of big monsters landed. As they approached the ground, they gradually shrank in size. The soil they carried on their backs was piled up in the giant pit. The crater was completely buried and formed a hill.


    The figure of the blue-winged eagle king came out from under the soil, his wings vibrated a few times, and after removing the dust, he flew to the front of the red dragon king.


    "Who is this person?" King Qingyi Eagle noticed Guan Changxin and couldn''t help frowning.


    The matter of building a building for Cang Qiong Academy is a bit humiliating after all. The Green Wing Eagle King doesn''t want this to be known by outsiders, and even with it, his gaze towards Guan Changxin is also somewhat unkind.


    Being stared at by Qingyi Eagle King''s cold and stern gaze, Guan Changxin''s face turned pale with fright, and cold sweat broke out involuntarily on his head.


    "Mixed-haired bird, Mr. Guan is the one who specially asked the Thousand-faced Demon Fox to guide us in building the building, please don''t scare me away!" The Red Dragon King glared at the Blue-winged Eagle King dissatisfiedly, "If you think that If you can build a building by yourself, then you can try it, I don¡¯t have that confidence anyway.¡±


    Hearing these words, the Blue-winged Eagle King raised his brows, and immediately stretched out again.


    He was silent for a moment, and then nodded to Guan Changxin: "Mr. Guan, I''m sorry, didn''t I scare you just now?"


    The Red Dragon King enthusiastically introduced Guan Changxin: "Come here, Mr. Guan, let me introduce to you, this moth-haired bird is also the overlord of the Dark Abyss, and outsiders generally call him the Blue-winged Eagle King."


    "Blue Winged Eagle King..." Guan Changxin swallowed, his heart pounding wildly.


    is another dark abyss overlord!


    Following the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and the Red Dragon King, another Dark Abyss Overlord has appeared!


    At this moment, the three major dark abyss overlords are all here!


    In the Zhou Dynasty, the thousand-faced demon fox was the most famous, and it was also known as the overlord of the dark abyss. The Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King were slightly less famous, and there were fewer people who knew them, but that didn''t mean that no one knew about them. In fact, almost all practitioners who have reached the Vortex Realm have heard of the existence of the three major dark abyss overlords, and Guan Changxin is no exception.


    Guan Changxin never imagined that the three major dark abyss overlords would suddenly appear in front of him in this way.


    It was too sudden, and he wasn''t even mentally prepared.


    "Mr. Guan, look, what should we do next?" The Red Dragon King asked expectantly: "The dean only told us to build the building, but we have never done such a thing before, so we have no way to start. You quickly tell us , what should we do?"


    The rest of the big demons also turned their attention to Guan Changxin, with a trace of confusion in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, majesty, wait for the old man to take a look first." When talking about his profession, Guan Changxin became much more confident, with a calm smile on his face, and the fear in his heart quietly dissipated a little.


    He stepped up to the top of the dirt top that had just been piled up, looked around, carefully observed the surrounding terrain, soil quality, pattern, etc., with a confident and serious expression, giving people a serious and professional feeling.


    At this time, he actually had a faintly convincing temperament.


    After looking around, Guan Changxin lowered his head again and pondered, there are many issues he has to consider, such as the location and type of the new building, and the surrounding landscape design after the building is completed.


    The red dragon king, the blue-winged eagle king and other big monsters all waited patiently, and there was a trace of tension in their hearts.


    Time passed by, all the big demons held their breaths, but Guan Changxin was still thinking, with a very solemn expression.


    After all, this time he designed and built the building for Cang Qiong Academy. The people he will face in the future are not students and tutors of Cang Qiong Academy, but also big figures in various places. The slightest flaw will be magnified infinitely. He can''t be careful. Any flaws in it will not only become a major stain in his life, but may also lead to unimaginable disasters.


    Of course, risks are often accompanied by opportunities. If he does well this time, it will become the most intense resume in his life!


    Guan Changxin''s mind kept coming up with the details he had just observed. The more he thought about it, the more solemn he became. A look of shock could not help but blurt out from his mouth, "Amazing, it''s amazing!"


    "What?" The Chilong King and other big demons looked at Guan Changxin in confusion, a little puzzled.


    "The meaning of the old man is that the senior who designed and built the Cang Qiong Academy has great architectural attainments!" Guan Changxin explained, and his words were full of admiration, "The current layout of the Cang Qiong Academy can almost be called perfect. The advantages of the terrain are almost fully exerted, and the disadvantages are all concealed, and every plant and tree are also very particular, any changes are blasphemy!"


    When he first entered the Sky College, he was so excited that he didn''t pay attention to other things. At this moment, he realized that the person who designed and built the Sky College was definitely a great master!


    Guan Changxin exclaimed: "That senior has raised the art of architecture to the level of art. I am afraid that he has searched the entire Zhou Dynasty for his attainments in architecture, but no one can match it."


    Cang Qiong Academy is really beautiful, otherwise Wu Xinxin would not have been so easily fooled by Zhang Yu to join Cang Qiong Academy.


    It can be said that in the entire Zhou Dynasty, it is difficult to find a more comfortable place than the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "This old man dares to ask, do you kings know who the senior who designed and built the Sky Academy was?" Guan Changxin looked at the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King with great anticipation.


    Everyone shook their heads blankly. They had just joined the Sky Academy, so how could they know about this problem.


    Don''t mention them, even Zhang Yu, the dean, knows nothing about them.


    "That''s such a pity!" Guan Changxin was a little disappointed, he only regretted that he was too late to meet the senior.


    sighed, Guan Changxin raised his head again and looked around, the more he looked, the more he liked it.


    The Green Wing Eagle King got a little impatient, and couldn''t help urging: "Mr. Guan, you should tell us quickly, what should we do next? What needs to be changed, and we need to prepare in advance."


    "There is no need to change it." Guan Changxin shook his head, and said with a sense of disappointment: "The original design of Cang Qiong Academy is almost perfect. With the ability of the old man, there is no way to change it, nor the qualifications to change it. If you change it forcibly, it will only destroy it. The beauty of its own¡­¡±


    He spoke highly of the architecture and environment of Sky Academy, and even bluntly said that he was unable to change it.


    "Really so powerful?"


    The red dragon king, the blue wing eagle king and other big monsters looked at each other, and there was a little doubt in their hearts.


    When Guan Changxin saw their expressions, he immediately guessed the doubts in their hearts, but he didn''t explain it either. There are some ways that only an expert can see, so he couldn''t explain it at all, or in other words, it was too troublesome to explain.


    "My lords, if you can trust the old man, then listen to the old man''s words, and don''t change the structure of the Sky Academy easily." Guan Changxin stared at the Chilong King and other big demons. The solution is to rebuild a building at the original location of the building. The rest of the buildings only need to be demolished and rebuilt without changing the location.¡±


    He felt very lucky in his heart, and was full of joy.


    There are too many places for him to study in the design of the Sky Academy. As long as he stays here for a while, studies and observes for a while, his architectural attainments will definitely advance by leaps and bounds and rise to a higher level.

 Chapter 196： The Hidden Talent of the Red Dragon King

    Chapter 196 The Hidden Talent of the Red Dragon King


    "Tear down and rebuild? Is it that simple?" The Chilong King hesitated, "Although I also think this academy is pretty, but if we do this, will it be too perfunctory?"


    Guan Changxin said solemnly: "Perfunctory? No! This is the real responsibility, and random changes are perfunctory."


    The Red Dragon King was still a little hard to accept: "But, wouldn''t that make us useless?"


    "This..." Guan Changxin hesitated. He finally managed to win this opportunity. Of course, he also hoped to be able to show his talents. However, the design of Cang Qiong Academy was so perfect that he couldn''t bear to blaspheme.


    He raised his head and looked at his surroundings again, but to his dismay, he couldn''t find the slightest flaw with his ability, and no matter how he looked at it, he could only get the same result.


    Perfect!


    Change can''t be changed!


    Is there no other way?


    Senior Guan was a little unwilling in his confidence. He finally entered the Cang Qiong Academy and got the opportunity to preside over the reconstruction of the Cang Qiong Academy, just to tear down those buildings and rebuild them?


    "Wait, tear down and rebuild." Suddenly, Guan Changxin''s eyes lit up, "I understand!"


    He raised his head a little excitedly, and stared at the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King: "We can''t change other places, but we can redesign the buildings that were knocked down."


    The building of Cang Qiong College has a history of more than 20 years. In addition, it has experienced the turmoil seven years ago and has been left unattended for a long time. It looks very dilapidated and no longer beautiful.


    "We can take this opportunity to design a new kind of building." Guan Changxin was excited, "Everything is good in Cang Qiong College, but the college building is too old-fashioned. Every building is like other colleges, solemn and grand, However, it lacks ornamental value and does not have its own characteristics. Perhaps, we can start from this aspect."


    Academy is a place for teaching and educating people. It really needs to be solemn and grand, and it needs to be more serious.


    But Sky Academy is different!


    The reason why Cang Qiong Academy is famous is because its dean is Zhang Yu, who is the supreme teacher in the eyes of countless people.


    The academy where the sage is located, the place where he lives, naturally has its own characteristics and is unique.


    Otherwise, how could it be worthy of the status of a saint?


    In addition, there is another difference between Cang Qiong Academy and other academies, that is, Cang Qiong Academy has opened a monster class, which has a group of monster students with extremely terrifying strength.


    The previous buildings of the academy were built with human aesthetics, which is obviously not suitable for the current situation.


    To be precise, the senior who designed and built the academy building was not wrong in himself, but with the passage of time, the situation of Cang Qiong Academy has changed, and the changes have been too great.


    Guan Changxin was very excited. He exhausted his thoughts and thought for so long, and finally managed to find a little sense of existence, and finally had the opportunity to show his strengths.


    He explained his thoughts to the big demons such as the Red Dragon King, who suddenly lit up and nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, it makes sense!"


    Even the thousand-faced demon fox couldn''t help but cast an admiring look at Guan Changxin and said with a smile, "It''s a good idea."


    She has been at Cang Qiong Academy for a while. She is basically used to other places, except that she is very uncomfortable with classrooms, dormitories and other buildings. She doesn''t even know why. She didn''t expect that Guan Changxin just came to Cang Qiong Academy. , I found this problem, it seems that professional people are indeed different.


    Seeing that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, the Red Dragon King and other big monsters agreed with his proposal, Guan Changxin secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He took out a stack of white paper from his arms, took out a charcoal pen, and immediately drew on the white paper.


    As a professional, what you need for a professional is naturally carried with you.


    "Brush, brush..." Guan Changxin''s drawing speed was extremely fast. In just a short while, the architectural model of an elegant and noble building appeared on the paper. This was the design plan he had conceived for several years. At that time, this design plan can finally be released.


    He handed the design drawing to the Red Dragon King and said, "This is a design plan that has been conceived by the old man for several years. Please be honest."


    said that he was asking the big demons to be straight, but in his heart, there was a hint of pride.


    This design plan was conceived by him after traveling the entire Zhou Dynasty and spent three years of hard work. It is the most proud work in his life. In the entire Zhou Dynasty, it is considered a very good design plan. When it was used, he was not even willing to take it out, which shows how satisfied he is with this design.


    "It looks better than the previous building, but I always feel that something is missing." The Red Dragon King looked at the newly released design and was not very satisfied.


    "Let me take a look." The Thousand-faced Demon Fox came over and looked at the blueprint curiously, "It is indeed much better than the previous building."


    The idea of ??the eagle king is similar to that of the thousand-faced demon fox. Guan Changxin''s design is indeed better than the previous building, making people feel more comfortable.


    The rest of the big monsters also looked around, and were very curious about the building designed by Guan Changxin.


    After seeing the design drawings, they also had more or less ideas in their hearts, but they were not qualified to speak in front of the three Dark Abyss overlords.


    Hearing the praise of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and the Blue-winged Eagle King, Guan Chang was even more confident in his confidence. It was naturally a joy to be able to receive the praise and approval of the two Dark Abyss overlords for his work. As for the Red Dragon King, Guan Changxin didn''t think the former could understand anything. Perhaps, what the Red Dragon King said was a little bit worse was just an illusion.


    "No, no, it''s really bad! There are problems with this design plan, there are many problems!" The Chilong King frowned, very serious, "Don''t you guys feel a little bit?"


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox and the Blue-winged Eagle King both shook their heads.


    Guan Changxin was a little unhappy, and said solemnly: "King Chilong, I admit that you are the overlord of the dark abyss, but you can''t insult my work like this! If you really see something wrong, just say it directly. Yes, but if you don''t see anything, please shut up and don''t insult my work!"


    His works, like his children, cannot be demeaned.


    He is indeed afraid of the Red Dragon King, but when it comes to his own works, the fear in his heart is covered by anger.


    No one can belittle their own work, even the Red Dragon King.


    "Hey, this old man is still angry." The Red Dragon King couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    But he didn''t bother with Guan Changxin. Although he couldn''t personally understand the latter''s feelings, he could understand that if he shot Guan Changxin for this reason, it would appear that he was stingy as the Chilong King.


    The Red Dragon King pondered a little, and then said to Guan Changxin: "Mr. Guan, don''t be angry. To be honest, I don''t know much about architecture, and I don''t know how to express some things. lend me a..."


    "Okay, you take it."


    Guan Changxin is so smart, he guessed the intention of the Red Dragon King in an instant, but he still cooperated with the Red Dragon King very much and handed the charcoal pen to the Red Dragon King.


    Watching the Red Dragon King stretch out his claws and hold the charcoal pen, carefully scribbling on the design, Guan Changxin resisted the urge to take back the design, and a trace of humiliation, and sneered in his heart: "I want to see what you can change. This!" A person who has never been in contact with architectural design, and is still a monster, actually tries to revise the design plan that took him three years to conceive, how ridiculous it is.


    Guan Changxin does not deny that his design plan is not perfect, and there must be many flaws in it, but this is the limit of his ability. This design plan is his most proud work over the years, and he has searched throughout the Zhou Dynasty , and few dare to say that they can see the flaws, or even modify them to be better.


    Maybe the senior who designed and built the Sky Academy had this ability, but the Red Dragon King is not that senior.


    He raised his head, looking a little stubborn, as if he was dismissive of the blueprints revised by the Red Dragon King.


    The Red Dragon King quickly stopped writing and said hesitantly: "I''ve only thought about it for a while, and I don''t know if it''s right to change it, but I think it looks more pleasing to the eye."


    "Hey, this one is indeed more pleasing to the eye." The Thousand-faced Demon Fox and the Blue-winged Eagle King stood beside the Red Dragon King, looking at the design drawings slightly modified by the Red Dragon King, they all felt that their eyes were bright, which was quite unexpected.


    Guan Changxin, who was still slightly disdainful at first, suddenly became suspicious when he heard the words of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and the Blue-winged Eagle King.


    is more pleasing to the eye?


    No way?


    He had some doubts in his heart.


    This is a design plan that he spent three years conceiving!


    Even he himself has no ability to revise it. It can be said that this design plan is already the limit of his ability. Unless his architectural design attainments are improved again, even if he is given another three or ten years, he will not be able to. Can''t make it better.


    Although he was very skeptical, Guan Changxin couldn''t help but be curious. After hesitating for a while, he lowered his head and looked at the blueprint, thinking to himself, "I only have one look, just one look!"


    But the next moment, his eyes fell on the blueprint, and he couldn''t move it away.


    "This is..." Guan Changxin''s eyes suddenly widened, and his eyes were full of incredulity, "Isn''t it possible? Can we change it like this? Wait, this place, yes, why didn''t I think of it! Also, this pillar is just moved. Why does it look more comfortable when it is more than a foot away? This, what is the principle of this?"


    Guan Changxin''s eyes were fixed on the design drawing, as if he was suddenly crazy, and his eyes were a little red.


    The red dragon king''s revised design has many places that Guan Changxin can''t understand, but it makes people feel more pleasing to the eye and more beautiful. An ordinary building has been transformed into a fairyland on earth, which is simply incredible.


    If he didn''t know the identity of the Red Dragon King, he even suspected that this revised design was from a top architect!


    so perfect!


    This kind of skill is probably not under the senior who designed and built the Sky Academy!


    "How on earth did you do it?" Guan Changxin raised his head suddenly, breathing a little too fast.


    He eagerly wanted to know how the Red Dragon King came up with such revisions, and what theories were used to revise them. As long as these issues were clarified, his architectural design attainments would surely rise to a new level, and he even hoped to become a Zhou Dynasty architectural design first person!


    "Uh..." The Chilong King was stunned for a moment, and asked in doubt, "I just change it as I find it pleasing to the eye. Is there any problem?"


    After a pause, the Chilong King laughed again: "However, don''t say it, this is quite fun. Designing a building and then building it is interesting, so interesting!" This is since the birth of his consciousness. , other than mating with female demons, the only thing that he finds very interesting, even, he thinks this thing is more interesting than mating with female demons.


    shook his head, and the Red Dragon King asked curiously, "Mr. Guan, how do you think I modified it?"


    He doesn''t know whether the result of his revision is good or bad. After all, he is not a professional, and the final result must be judged by Guan Changxin, a professional.


    He looked at Guan Changxin with a hint of anticipation in his eyes. After all, this was only half of his work, and he certainly hoped to be recognized by Guan Changxin.


    "Perfect!" Guan Changxin said without hesitation, and did not hesitate to praise himself, "King Chilong, you are the most talented architect I have ever seen in this life! I believe that as long as you are willing to understand and learn in depth, the future will surely be Will be a top architect!"


    "Architect?" The Red Dragon King''s eyes lit up.


    He has always longed to become a great master of special occupations, such as alchemists, artifact refiners, etc., but after trying countless times, he finally found that he did not have the talent for special occupations, so he had no choice but to give up. In fact, the number of monsters with special occupational talents is extremely rare, even less than 1% of that of human beings, and the difficulty of promotion is also greater than that of human beings. Regarding the fact that he has no special occupational talents, although the Red Dragon King is helpless, he is not Not surprising, just very disappointed.


    Now, hearing Guan Changxin say this, he is also happy in his heart.


    Architect does not belong to any special occupation, because it has no direct relationship with cultivation and strength. It can only be said to be an ordinary sub-occupation, and its status cannot be compared with that of alchemists and alchemists. But the Red Dragon King was still very happy. The architects sounded like alchemists and alchemists, and they all had the word "teacher" in their names.


    "I, the Red Dragon King, can''t become an alchemist or an alchemist in this life. It seems that it is not bad to be an architect." Be the greatest and most powerful architect in the world!"


    Looking at the excited red dragon king, the thousand-faced demon fox and the blue-winged eagle king looked at each other, they were all stunned, is this world crazy?


    A good dark abyss overlord, a big demon in the upper realm of Dan Xuan, was he just being led astray?


    They have known the Red Dragon King for a long time, but they never found out that this guy actually has this talent, even though... this talent is not on the table at all.


    A dark abyss overlord, a monster with well-developed limbs, but all day long to study the design of buildings, how to build houses...


    Thinking about it is crazy enough!

 Chapter 197： rich to rival the country

    Chapter 197


    "Mr. Guan, what should we do next?" The Red Dragon King asked eagerly.


    He can''t wait to turn this blueprint he modified into a real building.


    Guan Changxin smiled and said: "King Chilong, don''t be in a hurry, building a building is not an easy task. We have now completed the preliminary design work. Next, we need to purchase building materials, including wood, bamboo, stone, brick and tile. After waiting for the materials, we will enter the formal construction stage.¡±


    He didn''t laugh at the Red Dragon King. First, he didn''t have the courage, and second, he didn''t think he was qualified to laugh at the Red Dragon King.


    Although the question asked by the Red Dragon King is a bit naive, the Red Dragon King''s architectural talent is so high that it makes him a little jealous.


    Such an architectural genius, what qualifications does he have to laugh at?


    Maybe, one day in the future, the Red Dragon King can really become a top architect!


    Laughing at future top architects? Guan Changxin naturally wouldn''t do such a stupid thing!


    "God treats me well!" Guan Chang was full of gratitude in his confidence, "Not only did it allow me to see the design of the top colleges in mainland China, but it also allowed me to meet an architectural genius with such talent..."


    Think about it, a layman who knows nothing about architecture, under his own guidance, grows step by step into a top architect in mainland China, what kind of sense of accomplishment does that feel?


    The most exciting thing is that this future top architect is still a monster, a dark abyss overlord!


    "Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and buy building materials!" The Red Dragon King obviously really liked the profession of architect. He felt great fun in it, and the blood in his body began to boil.


    Before Guan Changxin could speak, a big demon under the Chilong King said tangled: "But, King, we have no money!"


    Compared with the chaotic monster clan, the human world has a stable order. If you want to get something, you must pay the corresponding currency. People with strong strength may be able to receive preferential treatment, but for ordinary people, if they don¡¯t have money , must be impossible.


    "Money..." The Chilong King frowned. This question gave him a lot of headaches. He lived in the dark abyss all the year round, and he really didn''t worry about this kind of thing. "Your human world is really troublesome!" Yuan, he directly sent the big demon under his command to grab it. If he couldn''t grab it, he would do it himself. Anyway, whatever he liked, he tried every means to get it.


    The Red Dragon King sighed: "What if I don''t have money? Is it possible, we''ll just wait like this?"


    Guan Changxin opened his mouth, but finally closed it again.


    He is willing to donate some money, but his savings is nothing but a drop in the bucket for rebuilding the Sky Academy.


    Every material needed to rebuild the Sky Academy must be of the highest quality, and its price must be the most expensive, not to mention the construction of dozens or hundreds of buildings. It is an astronomical figure, and it is definitely not something that a small vortex middle realm can afford.


    King Green Winged Eagle also frowned, feeling very troubled.


    They never thought that one day they would enter the human world and fall into the dilemma of no money.


    Weakness, suffocation!


    Before cultivating to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, they dreamed of cultivating to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, wanting to transform into a human being to experience the colorful human life, but when they truly entered the human world, they discovered that everything was as they imagined. Different from China, there are so many restrictions and rules in the human world, and they are burdened with so much pressure.


    You need money for meals, money for clothes, money for staying in an inn... You need money for everything!


    It seems that money has become an inseparable part of the human world!


    "It''s hard to imagine how so many human beings can survive under such pressure?"


    The Green Winged Eagle King even admired humans a little, even those ordinary people, he admired them from the bottom of his heart.


    Life is not easy!


    Especially for ordinary people, life is even more difficult!


    Qingyi Eagle King was just the tip of the iceberg when he felt the pressure of human beings. , and how did it survive under such enormous pressure?


    All the big demons fell silent.


    There was even a trace of fear in their hearts. They were afraid of the upcoming career in the human world and the more pressure they were about to face.


    The human world is terrible!


    Otherwise, should we just go back to the deserted abyss and stay?


    It''s just that the idea just came up, and they were smothered by them, returning to the dark abyss? That is impossible!


    Even if they die, they will die in the Sky Academy!


    "I do have a solution." The Thousand-faced Demon Fox can be said to be the Dark Abyss overlord who has the most contact with humans. She also understands the human world better than the other two Dark Abyss overlords and the big monsters under her command.


    The Red Dragon King was instantly overjoyed and asked, "What can I do?"


    The Green Winged Eagle King and many other big demons also turned their attention to the thousand-faced demon fox.


    Even Guan Changxin couldn''t help but look at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox curiously.


    "Bugs, stray birds, don''t forget, who we are!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox stared at the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King, with a look of confidence on his face, "The Overlord of the Dark Abyss! We are all the Overlords of the Dark Abyss. The entire dark abyss can be said to be our territory! In the dark abyss, all resources are our private property, and we can squander it!"


    Hearing this, the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King realized something, and their eyes lit up.


    In fact, this method is very simple, and ordinary people can think of it, but the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King have lived in the dark abyss for too long, and their thinking is also different from that of humans, so they did not think of it.


    As long as they were given some more time, even if the Thousand Faced Demon Fox didn''t remind them, they would still be able to think of this solution.


    "Haha, it seems that you all understand what I mean." Thousand-faced demon fox laughed, "Yes, we only need to trade some resources in the dark abyss with humans to get a lot of money!"


    The dark abyss is so huge that its area is even wider than the entire Zhou Dynasty. How many resources are contained in it?


    It can be said that if the dark abyss is developed, the accumulated wealth must be an astronomical figure!


    Moreover, most of them are still renewable resources, such as wild herbs, which are harvested this year and will grow again next year. The dark abyss is so big that even if the power of the Zhou Dynasty is exhausted, it will be inexhaustible.


    "So, we... don''t have to worry about money anymore?" The Chilong King''s tone was very excited, and his face was full of smiles, "Haha, that''s great!"


    The funny thing is that they are still worrying about money just now, even though they are sitting on a golden mountain.


    The Green Wing Eagle King also smiled and felt extremely comfortable: "So, we can be considered as... the richest? Right? I remember that this is how humans call those who have a lot of money." After he finished speaking, he looked again. To Guan Changxin, he asked with a smile: "Mr. Guan, you are a human being, and you should have a better understanding of the wealth of the human world. In your opinion, how much is the wealth of the three of us in your Zhou Dynasty? At what level?"


    In terms of IQ, King Qingyi Eagle is definitely better than Guan Changxin, but he doesn''t know much about the human world, otherwise he would never ask such a superficial question.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Guan, what level is our wealth?" The Red Dragon King also asked curiously.


    Thousand-faced demon fox has a vague understanding, but she is not very clear about the specific situation. Therefore, she is also curious about this question.


    Looking at the curious faces of the Blue-winged Eagle King, the Red Dragon King, and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Guan Changxin''s face twitched slightly.


    "What level?" Guan Changxin couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when he thought of the vast and boundless area of ??Anyuan, "Three great kings, Shu Lao Xiu can''t answer your question because, you guys The wealth is too much, it has exceeded the limit of the old man''s imagination."


    The dark abyss contains countless resources, as well as many intangible resources, there is no way to calculate. Moreover, the huge astronomical figure was not something Guan Changxin could calculate.


    King Green Winged Eagle frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Guan Changxin''s answer.


    "Of course I know that we have a lot of wealth, but I want to know what level we are in." The Green Wing Eagle King said solemnly: "No matter how bad it is, you have to tell us that our wealth in the Zhou Dynasty can probably be ranked as high as How many?" Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy will not be imperiled in a hundred battles, the Green Wing Eagle King hopes to understand his own situation, so that he can make a relatively accurate decision at any time.


    Guan Changxin was silent for a while, and then he smiled bitterly: "Three great kings, you all underestimate your wealth!"


    He took a deep breath, but his voice still couldn''t help trembling: "The three of you, each of you, can be called a wealthy country! The old man can be sure that in the entire Zhou Dynasty, no one has such a huge wealth! It is the largest chamber of commerce in the Zhou Dynasty, and its accumulated wealth is not one-tenth or even one percent of yours!"


    It can be said that every dark abyss overlord is a super rich man who can rival the country!


    Their wealth is even more terrifying than the Zhou Dynasty royal family!


    "Let''s not talk about the Zhou Dynasty, even if you look at the entire wilderness continent, the wealth of the three kings is definitely ranked first!" Guan Changxin solemnly said: "Let''s put it this way, the wealth of the three kings is absolutely stable in the entire wasteland. Ranked first! Tied for first place!"


    Of course, Guan Changxin did not count the big monsters in the abyss and even the deep abyss. After all, the big monsters in the abyss and the deep abyss have not yet entered the human world, so it is naturally impossible to count them in. Otherwise, it will not be the turn of the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle. The king competes with the thousand-faced demon fox to be the first.


    When the Red Dragon King heard this, his eyes widened in shock: "We... so rich?"


    Rich enough to rival a country, this description can already explain a lot of problems.

 Chapter 198： Sky-high tickets

    Chapter 198 Sky-High Tickets


    Guan Changxin didn''t realize this problem at first, and when he realized it, he couldn''t help but marvel at the wealth possessed by the Red Dragon King, the Blue-winged Eagle King and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    It can be said that every Dark Abyss overlord is an invisible super rich!


    "I thought it would be so difficult to make money, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy." The Chilong King was in a good mood. With the money, he could quickly build a house.


    "Simple?" Guan Changxin shook his head, "If it were really that simple, there wouldn''t be so many ordinary people who would be forced to sell their daughters."


    For cultivators, it may be easier to make money, but on this continent, the largest number of people are ordinary people after all.


    If there is any natural disaster or war, the people who suffer the most are those ordinary people, some families, who have worked hard for a lifetime, and in the end, they cannot even maintain the most basic food and shelter.


    Thinking of the impoverished mountain villages he passed by on his way to the Zhou Dynasty, Guan Chang couldn''t help feeling a burst of emotion in his confidence.


    The human world is far more cruel than the Chilongwang and other big monsters imagined!


    Not to mention, just in the mountain village at the foot of this barren city, there are many poor people struggling to survive, at most they can only rely on the barren city to earn a little money and barely survive. The Zhou Dynasty was so big, and there were countless places that were poorer than the mountain village at the foot of the barren city. In contrast, the people in the mountain village at the foot of the barren city were happy.


    But Guan Changxin didn''t tell the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King. Some things are useless no matter how much they say. They will only understand if they see and experience it with their own eyes.


    shook his head, Guan Changxin reorganized his thoughts and said with a smile: "Since money is not an issue, then we can purchase building materials as soon as possible and build the building."


    "Yes, build a house!" The Red Dragon King said excitedly: "Let''s go, let''s go back to Anyuan and get something to sell!"


    said and did it, and when the Chilong King finished speaking, he planned to leave.


    The Green Wing Eagle King stopped him and said with a smile: "Red insect, why is it so troublesome?"


    "What, can you think of another way?" The Chilong King stopped and his eyes fell on the Blue Winged Eagle King.


    Guan Changxin and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox were also watching the Blue Wing Eagle King.


    I saw the Green Wing Eagle King smiled slightly, with a hint of wisdom in his eyes: "I just thought about it, the dark abyss is so big, with a few of us, even if we count all the monsters under our command, it is difficult to tap its potential. "


    "That''s right." Guan Changxin nodded. The Dark Abyss is a huge treasure house with amazing energy. It is too difficult to fully tap its potential.


    The Red Dragon King said indifferently: "So what? I just need to get some resources and sell them to humans."


    "No, you still don''t understand what I mean." The Green Winged Eagle King smiled and said, "Since we have entered the human world, sooner or later we will encounter more places to spend money. Are you ready to go back to the dark abyss every time? Don''t you think this is too troublesome?"


    Hearing this, the Red Dragon King fell silent, this is indeed a troublesome problem.


    "Then what are you going to do?" The Chilong King raised his head and asked in a deep voice, "I know this is very troublesome, but do we have any other way?"


    The corners of Qingyi Eagle''s mouth were slightly raised, and his face was full of confident smiles: "I have a solution, but it can be done once and for all! However, this solution requires the consent of the two of you to implement it!"


    Whether it is the Red Dragon King, Guan Changxin or the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, they all look at the Blue Winged Eagle King in surprise. Did this guy really think of a way?


    The Green Wing Eagle King didn''t seem to notice the gazes of the Red Dragon King and others, and he seemed very calm, and he talked eloquently: "The resources of the dark abyss are endless, with us, it is impossible to develop its potential, but... if we hand over the dark abyss to For human development?"


    "This..." The Red Dragon King''s eyes lit up, and then he hesitated again, "Is it really possible to leave it to humans for development?"


    He believes that humans have this ability, but he doesn''t trust humans, and he handed over the dark abyss to humans to develop, he is not at ease!


    The cunning and insidiousness of human beings, the greed and ugliness of human nature, are very famous among the demon clan.


    "What''s wrong? The big deal, we can let our subordinates strictly supervise them. If they dare to play any tricks, they will be at their own risk!" The Green Wing Eagle King said coldly: "Anyway, I can only think of this method. If you don''t agree, Think of something else."


    "No, I will never agree to this approach." The Chilong King''s attitude was also very tough and uncompromising.


    Guan Changxin opened his mouth, but when he thought of his human identity, he swallowed the words in his mouth.


    This matter, in his capacity, is really not easy to mix.


    King Green Winged Eagle frowned: "Red worm, can''t you be so short-sighted?"


    "Don''t say it, I don''t agree anyway." The Red Dragon King was very stubborn.


    "You..." Qingyi Eagle King''s face sank, and he snorted coldly, "Humph! It''s unreasonable!"


    "Whatever you say." The Red Dragon King said lightly.


    At this time, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox said dissatisfiedly: "Okay, don''t make any noise! ??If you make any more noise, I''ll get my mother out of the Sky Academy!"


    Seeing the Thousand-faced Demon Fox getting angry, the Red Dragon King and the Blue-winged Eagle King finally stopped.


    "Miscellaneous bird, your method is actually quite good, but don''t forget that although the dark abyss is our territory, it is also a part of the entire deserted abyss." Thousand-faced demon fox shook his head and said, "Let humans develop the dark abyss? Even if we agree, will the big monsters in the abyss and the abyss agree?"


    Hearing this, the Green Wing Eagle King took a breath.


    There are many big monsters in the abyss and the deep abyss, and there are many big monsters stronger than them. If nothing else, he knows the existence of a big monster in the Spiritual Rotation Realm!


    "Then what do you say?" The Green Wing Eagle King frowned, unable to make up his mind.


    The Red Dragon King also looked at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. Compared with the Blue-winged Eagle King, he trusted the Thousand-faced Demon Fox more and was more willing to listen to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    "I am willing to listen to her because she is a fox princess, not because she is a beautiful, **** and charming female demon." The Chilong King hypnotized himself in his heart.


    Thousand-faced demon fox pondered for a moment, and then showed a sly smile: "I have an idea!"


    That smile almost blinded the Red Dragon King.


    "We can''t give the dark abyss to humans to develop, but we can allow some humans to enter the dark abyss. If they really have the ability, they can take any resources in the dark abyss." There is a charming look on the face of the thousand-faced demon fox. The smile has a hint of cunning that is unique to foxes, "The premise is that they must pay us money first!"


    "Payment?"


    "Yes, after paying the money, you can enter the dark abyss!" Thousand-faced demon fox nodded, "We can call it a ticket fee! Only humans who get tickets can enter the dark abyss! Entering the dark abyss, you can get it at will. resources! We can let the big monsters under his command convey our orders and restrain all the vortex monsters, so that they are not allowed to attack the human beings holding the tickets, and those who violate it will be killed!"


    Most of the vortex realm monsters have not opened their intelligence, only the instinct of the monster, and only when they reach the vortex realm, can they completely open their intellect and know how to obey.


    Of course, some born aliens, congenital divine beasts, or monsters with divine beast bloodline may also activate their spiritual wisdom in the Awakening Realm, but the number is very small and very rare.


    The three major dark abyss overlords can only restrain the Vortex Realm monsters at most, but they cannot restrain the Awakening Realm monsters. Therefore, even if they get the tickets and enter the Dark Abyss, there is still a certain risk, especially for those who are strong in the Awakening Realm. , If you are unlucky and encounter a powerful Kaiju realm monster, or encounter a group of Kaiju stage monsters, you are likely to die in the dark abyss.


    However, the biggest threat of the dark abyss is the vortex realm monsters and the vortex realm monsters. As long as you get the tickets, be careful and your luck is not so bad. Survive.


    There is no doubt that this is exciting news for practitioners throughout the Zhou Dynasty!


    "But if they go in and stay in the dark abyss for a year and a half, wouldn''t the dark abyss be evacuated by them soon?" King Qingyi Eagle quickly reacted and asked a sharp question.


    The thousand-faced demon fox smiled lightly: "This is very simple, we can stipulate that anyone can only stay in it for ten days at most. This time should not be too long, nor too short. Ten days is enough for them to explore a certain amount of time in the dark abyss. It''s in the range, it''s about the same."


    It is said that ten days are ten days, who would dare to violate it?


    You must know that violating the rules is equivalent to offending the three major dark abyss overlords at the same time. Who can afford the consequences?


    Even the most greedy and daring businessman would not have the courage to offend the three major dark abyss overlords at the same time. This risk is enough to scare most people away. As for the very few extreme people, it is fine if they are not discovered. Once discovered, The results are predictable.


    "That''s a good idea." King Qingyi Eagle thought for a while, then nodded with a smile, "We don''t have to do anything, just sit and wait for the money every day, that''s fine."


    The Red Dragon King also agreed: "I agree too."


    The method proposed by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is the only feasible method at present. There is no doubt about this.


    "Then what do you think is the appropriate amount of waste coins to charge for a ticket?" Thousand Faced Demon Fox asked a key question.


    "What do you think?"


    King Green Wing Eagle did not answer, but asked a question instead.


    "Thousand-faced demon fox, you have been in the human world for the longest time, and you should know better than us." The Red Dragon King said in a sullen voice, "The price will be set directly by you. When the time comes, the money will be divided equally among the three of us. "The Red Dragon King is very sensible, he knows that he doesn''t understand the price and purchasing power of money in the human world, so he simply lets the Thousand-faced Demon Fox call the shots. Anyway, this is also related to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox''s own income. He believes that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox can''t treat her badly. Own.


    Hearing this, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox thought for a while and said, "Then let''s get 100,000 waste coins!"


    The ticket fee for entering the wasteland is 100,000 wasteful coins once. This price seems very high, and ordinary people can''t afford it at all, but it is definitely worth the price!


    Thousand-faced demon fox believes that as long as the luck is not too bad, ten days is enough for those who enter the deserted abyss to make a small fortune.


    Even if those people do nothing after entering the dark abyss and only focus on cultivating, the rich spiritual energy will not cause them to lose much.


    The key is that a quota is 100,000 waste coins. How many practitioners are there in the waste city? More than one hundred thousand! Moreover, this number is still increasing continuously. Every moment, there are countless cultivators who come here especially, and then stay here. I am afraid that it will not be long before this number will exceed the one million mark!


    Millions of cultivators, each with a quota of 100,000 waste coins, if all cultivators enter the dark abyss, it will be a terrifying wealth of 100 billion!


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox, the Red Dragon King, and the Blue-winged Eagle King only spent ten days to restrain the monsters under their command from attacking humans.


    This is simply a naked money grab!


    Not to mention the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King, even Guan Changxin, who can''t help but get dry mouth.


    "Mr. Guan, what do you think of the price?" Wang Qiang, the blue-winged eagle, endured the temptation of his huge wealth, and turned his attention to Guan Changxin, who was the only human being present. This question involves human beings, and he should be consulted.


    ¡ª


    Please subscribe, I hope that friends with financial ability can support the genuine version, it is only 30 cents a day, most people should be able to afford it. If you support the genuine version, the old house will have income, and with income, the old house will be able to concentrate on typing without any worries, otherwise, you will have to worry all day long that you will have to drink the northwest wind. All in all, thank you all.

 Chapter 199： business woman

    Chapter 199 Business Women


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox and the Red Dragon King couldn''t help but look at Guan Changxin.


    Although the Thousand-faced Demon Fox thinks that 100,000 waste coins is no problem, whether human practitioners are willing to bear such a cost depends on the final result, and Guan Changxin''s opinion undoubtedly has certain reference value.


    Seeing all the big monsters staring at him, Guan Changxin felt a little pressure, he took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "My kings, this old man feels that 100,000 waste coins is very suitable, at least, the old man is willing to pay for this money. Even, the old man I also feel that the price is a little lower, even if the price is 150,000 barren coins, or even 300,000 barren coins, I am afraid that some people will be willing."


    The attraction of the dark abyss to cultivators is hardly lower than that of the Sky Academy.


    Guan Changxin can predict that once the news is made public, the entire Zhou Dynasty will cause a huge sensation!


    At that time, the number of practitioners in the barren city will inevitably increase again in a short period of time!


    "That''s good." The Green Wing Eagle King smiled and said, "The ticket fee should be set at 100,000 barren coins. Don''t you humans pay attention to cooperation and win-win? 100,000 barren coins are earned by everyone, so there is no need to go higher! "


    100,000 waste coins per person, accumulated, it is also an amazing wealth.


    The King of Green Winged Eagles also knows the truth of long-running water. If the price is doubled, although many people will still accept it, it will eventually discourage more people, and their income will not even increase but decrease.


    "Since everyone has agreed, let''s start acting now." Thousand-faced demon fox is very agile, and immediately said: "Xiao Mao bird, don''t you know a certain big demon in the abyss? After a while, you will go directly to the abyss. , tell him our plan."


    is just to let some human practitioners enter the dark abyss, not to let the dark abyss be developed by humans, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox does not think that the big demon will object.


    The Green Winged Eagle King was silent for a while, then nodded: "Yes."


    "Bug, you are in charge of finding a workshop and will produce tickets for us in the future." Tickets are a certificate. Only those who hold tickets will not be attacked. Therefore, tickets are also a very important part. He pays attention to it, and his expression is extremely serious, "Mr. Guan, you should know more about this aspect than us, so please help, look for the bed bugs together, and discuss cooperation matters."


    "Isn''t it just a workshop? I can handle the old dragon alone, why do I need help from others?"


    "Shut up!" The thousand-faced demon fox glared at the Red Dragon King, "You stupid dragon, you don''t understand anything, and people won''t know if they''re tricked."


    The Red Dragon King was a little unconvinced, but he lowered his head angrily and stopped talking to the frosty eyes of the thousand-faced demon fox.


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox ignored the Red Dragon King, turned to look at Guan Changxin, and said sincerely, "Mr. Guan, I''m sorry to bother you."


    At this time, the thousand-faced demon fox has more and more the temperament of a strong woman in the business world.


    "It is an honor for the old man to trust the old man so much." Guan Changxin didn''t expect the Thousand Faced Demon Fox to be willing to let him participate in such an important matter, he was both excited and excited, "Don''t worry, the old man, the old man will definitely live up to the king''s entrustment. "


    After a pause, Guan Changxin hesitated again: "What if someone fakes the ticket?"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the thousand-faced demon fox: "Who is not afraid of death, just imitate it!"


    These words are extremely domineering.


    She can''t stop others from counterfeiting tickets, because the barren city is so remote, the workshop is very simple, the technology is rough, and there is no technology to make anti-counterfeiting signs, but whoever dares to do this will undoubtedly be against the three major dark abyss overlords, and they will not be detected. Well, once found out...


    The people killed by the three major dark abyss overlords, even the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, can''t keep it!


    It can be said that the deterrent power of the three major dark abyss overlords is too strong, and their names are the best anti-counterfeiting technology.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the ticket fee is not too high, and this benefit will not make those daring businessmen take such a big risk.


    not worth it!


    "We all have things to do, what about you?" The Chilong King raised his head and stared at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    The thousand-faced demon fox said lightly: "The old lady is responsible for publicizing this matter, and explaining it to the human practitioners outside, and is also responsible for selling tickets, recording sales data, and recording the information of the people who bought the tickets, if you think you can do it , I don''t mind changing jobs with you."


    "Cough cough... That''s fine." The Chilong King''s face darkened and he said quickly.


    Let him do these little things and sooner or later he will be driven mad.


    Thousand-faced demon fox curled his lips in disdain, then looked around and said lightly, "Is there any problem?"


    A big demon asked cautiously, "What about us?"


    This question is also what all big demons want to ask.


    "You?" The thousand-faced demon fox said calmly, "You also have to go back to the dark abyss and convey the orders of me and your king to restrain all vortex monsters and not attack humans who hold tickets. Remember, this is One point is very important, if the Vortex Realm monster under his command violates the order, not only will that Vortex Realm beast die, but you will also be severely punished!"


    Hearing these words, all the big demons felt a chill all over their bodies, and they all cheered up and became more serious than ever before.


    "Now, is there any problem?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox asked again.


    This time, no one spoke again.


    Seeing this, the thousand-faced demon fox waved its claws: "If that''s the case, let''s get started!"


    "I''ll leave the matter here to you. I''ll take a step first." The Qing-winged Eagle King fluttered his wings, and in a strong airflow, his body quickly flew into the sky, and his body quickly returned to its original size. The speed was astonishingly fast, and after more than ten breaths, it turned into a fuzzy little black dot and disappeared into the distance.


    The Red Dragon King glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox, and immediately said to Guan Changxin: "Mr. Guan, let''s go."


    The voice of fell, and the Red Dragon King and Guan Changxin walked towards the gate of the Sky Academy together.


    The rest of the big demons, except the thousand-faced demon fox, all flew into the air and flew towards the direction of the deserted abyss. Although the speed was not as fast as that of the Green Winged Eagle King, it was also very amazing and its momentum was huge, causing many people in the deserted city below. people''s attention.


    After everyone left, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox turned and walked towards the dormitory, and stopped by a wood in front of the dormitory.


    "Your Majesty... Squad leader." Tian Hung, Yanshi and other big demons sensed the movement around them and immediately woke up from their practice. When they saw the thousand-faced demon fox, the four big demons habitually shouted respectfully. Realizing that he had made a mistake, he immediately changed his tune.


    Thousand-faced demon fox nodded, then talked about her decision with the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King, and finally said: "They have all set off, you should act quickly."


    Although Tianhong and other big demons were very shocked in their hearts, they still respectfully said: "Yes!"


    Immediately after, they got up and flew in the direction of the deserted abyss.


    After explained Tianhong and the other big demon queens, the thousand-faced demon fox no longer stayed, and walked directly to the gate of the sky college.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered outside Cang Qiong College. Some came to watch the excitement after hearing that Cang Qiong College was about to build a new building, and some were attracted by the huge movement made by the group of big monsters above Cang Qiong College. Everyone wants to know what happened to Cang Qiong Academy. Shouldn''t the new building make such a big commotion?


    "Look, someone is coming out!" Suddenly, a voice sounded from the crowd.


    I saw the Red Dragon King and Guan Changxin hurried out of the academy, looking anxious.


    "That''s the Red Dragon King!" Someone recognized the Red Dragon King and couldn''t help but exclaimed, "The Red Dragon King, one of the three major dark abyss overlords!"


    For a while, there was an uproar in the crowd.


    "Who is the other?"


    "I know, that person''s name is Guan Changxin, an architect."


    "Yes, I remember, he was invited by Thousand Faced Fox to help build the building."


    "This guy is really lucky!"


    There were low and low voices of discussion in the crowd.


    It''s a pity that the Red Dragon King and Guan Changxin were both thinking about finding the workshop in their confidence, and they didn''t have time to pay attention to the people around them. Even if someone greeted Guan Changxin, Guan Changxin just nodded and responded. From beginning to end, they didn''t stop. , the Red Dragon King and Guan Changxin walked away until they disappeared at the end of the street.


    Everyone was a little disappointed, and they wanted to learn more about the situation in Cang Qiong Academy from Guan Changxin.


    After a while, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox also appeared at the gate of the Sky Academy.


    Everyone looked at her from a distance, wanting to get closer, but was very afraid.


    Thousand-faced demon fox didn''t care. She looked around and saw that everyone was looking at her carefully, and said lightly, "Come here, everyone, I want to announce something next."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    After hesitating for a while, everyone came over cautiously, even if there was a hint of fear in their hearts, they had to come.


    After everyone gathered, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox showed a satisfied smile, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised: "You don''t have to be afraid, because the news I''m going to announce next is good news for you!"


    Everyone was dubious, but no one said anything, they all listened patiently.


    "I carefully discussed with the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King, and finally made a decision." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "This decision is to open the dark abyss!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone raised their heads in shock, and their hearts began to beat wildly.


    "From tomorrow, all human beings can buy tickets from me, each ticket is 100,000 wasteful coins. Anyone who holds a ticket can enter the dark abyss, and can stay in the dark abyss for up to ten days. During these ten days, The resources in the dark abyss: herbs, ores, heaven and earth treasures, etc., you can take them as you like. If you are really capable, even if the entire dark abyss is emptied, no one will trouble you. In addition, I and I The Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King have already given orders to all the Vortex Realm monsters not to attack anyone holding a ticket..."


    As the thousand-faced demon fox explained more and more clearly, the eyes of the people around him gradually became hot.

 Chapter 200： super foodie

    Chapter 200 Super Foodie


    Outside the Sky Academy, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    One ticket is 100,000 waste coins, as long as you hold the ticket, you can be protected from the attack of powerful monsters in the dark abyss...


    Thinking of this, everyone''s breathing can''t help but rush, and their eyes are full of ecstasy.


    100,000 waste coins are indeed a lot, but as long as they can enter the dark abyss, they will definitely not return empty-handed. Compared with the valuable harvest, 100,000 waste coins are nothing.


    Just, is this true?


    Will the three major dark abyss overlords really be so kind?


    Everyone looked at the thousand-faced demon fox, excited and eager, but also nervous and apprehensive.


    "This matter is a decision I made together after discussing with the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King. There is no need to doubt it." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox saw everyone''s concerns and smiled lightly: "If you are really worried, I can do it. Ask the dean to come forward, you can''t trust me, you can''t trust the dean, right?"


    At this time, Zhang Yu had an unparalleled reputation in the entire Tongzhou Mansion.


    What he said, in the eyes of cultivators, was more effective than the imperial decree.


    Everyone can doubt anyone, except the Holy Master!


    Hearing the thousand-faced demon fox say this, everyone''s doubts were immediately dispelled, and there was only endless excitement and excitement in their hearts.


    Up until this moment, they still have the feeling that they are dreaming. It is incredible that such a great thing will fall on their heads one day!


    "We only need to pay 100,000 waste coins to get a ticket." Everyone was full of emotion, "It''s worth it!"


    By the way, tickets!


    When mentioned tickets, everyone suddenly reacted.


    "Thousand-faced demon fox, I want to buy one ticket! No, ten! I want to buy ten tickets!"


    "I didn''t bring much waste coins when I came, so let''s buy three tickets for now!"


    "I''ll buy a hundred!"


    One hundred tickets is 10 million waste coins. The person with this economic strength is undoubtedly the patriarch of a certain family. Moreover, this family is definitely a relatively powerful family in Tongzhou. Otherwise, it is impossible to take out so much cash so easily.


    Looking at the enthusiastic crowd, the thousand-faced demon fox said with a smile: "Don''t worry, the tickets are still in production, and when the tickets are ready, I will naturally notify you, and you can find a way to raise the waste coins while you are at it. ¡­¡±


    Hearing this, everyone could not help but feel a little disappointed, but then, they cheered up again. The Thousand-faced Demon Fox was right. Taking advantage of this time, they should find a way to raise some waste coins. It is best to buy more at a time. Tickets, when the time comes, you can also call some more people, and the harvest will definitely be greater.


    With this idea, everyone can no longer care about the thousand-faced demon fox, and they all leave in a hurry, or call friends or raise money.


    After a while, there were very few people left outside the Cang Qiong Academy.


    When the plans of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and others were in full swing, the Champs House was in the middle, but Zhang Yu and the Blood Dragon Ao Xiaoshu were staring at each other.


    Ao Xiaoji, who had been sleeping for a day, woke up, and her body size had also increased, about the size of her thumb.


    "Did you speak just now?" Zhang Yu stared at Ao Xiaozhu, looked at him a few times, and a look of surprise appeared on his face, "You can speak words before you reach the Danxuan Realm?"


    "Yahahah." Ao Xiaoji raised her little head, with a smug look on her face.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "No, no, not this, how did you talk just now, do it again."


    Hearing this, Ao Xiaozhu blinked a little suspiciously. After a few breaths, she opened her mouth slightly: "Brother...Brother."


    Her voice was still very immature, but it was clearer than before, like the voice of a five- or six-year-old girl. Although it was a little jerky and immature, she still looked extremely cute.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." A smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, and at the same time he was finally sure that Ao Xiaoji really could speak, "Brother? Yes, you can call me that in the future!" He signed an equality contract, and naturally he felt very cordial. Although there was no blood relationship between them, in his eyes, Ao Xiaoyao was no different from his own sister.


    Zhang Yu was very happy at this time.


    It has been several months since he came to this world, but he never felt lonely for a moment. It was a kind of loneliness that was out of tune with the whole world. The appearance of Ao Xiaoji finally made him feel a sense of belonging and let this one wander. Otherworldly souls are no longer so lonely.


    He swore in his heart that he would never let Ao Xiaoqi be harmed in the slightest!


    Dotingly touched the dragon horn of Ao Xiaozhu, Zhang Yu asked with a smile, "Little girl, when did you learn to speak?"


    He has some doubts in his heart. It stands to reason that the monster can only speak human words after reaching the Danxuanjing realm and refining the horizontal bones. Ao Xiaoji clearly only has the vortex middle realm, which is far from the Danxuanjing realm. Why? Can you speak now?


    Could it be that, unlike other monsters, divine beasts can speak human words without refining crossbones?


    Although Ao Xiaoji has already turned on her intelligence and her intelligence has improved a lot compared to before, she still struggled to understand Zhang Yu''s complex problem. Said: "Wake up, it will be."


    Zhang Yu laughed dumbly, and then shook his head: "Forget it, no matter how you learn it, anyway, just learn it."


    Ao Xiaoqi learned human language, and it would be easier for the two to communicate in the future.


    "Little sister, you just activated the golden-winged cunning Pengjiao bloodline, how do you feel now?" Zhang Yu asked with concern: "Do you feel any discomfort?"


    Ao Xiaoji looked at Zhang Yu in a daze, her little head couldn''t understand Zhang Yu''s question at all, the only thing she could understand was the last sentence, so she blinked her bright little eyes, shook her little head, and said :"Comfortable."


    Seeing Ao Xiaoji''s reaction, Zhang Yu gradually came to understand that although this little thing has opened up his intelligence and learned to speak, his intelligence is still low, similar to that of a child. I just don''t understand.


    Ke Ao Xiaoqi is like this, Zhang Yu loves her more and can''t bear her to be hurt in the slightest.


    "Brother, I''m hungry." Ao Xiaozhu suddenly showed a pitiful expression, and her eyes were looking at the burlap bag filled with medicinal pills, her eyes full of anticipation.


    To Zhang Yu''s relief, even though the little guy was hungry, he didn''t move the sackcloth without his consent, and he seemed very well-behaved.


    Looking at the well-behaved and distressing little guy, Zhang Yu''s smile became softer than ever before, and he said softly: "Little sister, I will do this in the future, and tell my brother directly when you are hungry." He opened the sack and took out a few Soul Yang Dan, "Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Seeing Ao Xiaojie chewing the soul nourishing pill and finishing it in three or two times, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s only so big, and the appetite is so amazing, it''s no wonder that no blood dragon in history can fully grow..." You must know that Soul Nourishing Pill is a third-grade medicinal pill, which contains amazing energy. Although its energy is very mild, it is not as violent as the energy contained in the Folding Xuan Pill, but it should not be underestimated. This point, Xiaoqiang''s performance can be prove.


    He also took the soul-raising pill. Xiaoqiang is still alive and well, and he seems to have endless energy to vent. Ao Xiaojie took more, and even after Zhang Yu entered the wasteland, he fed a few more pills. , turned out to be hungry again now...


    "Brother, I''m still hungry." Ao Xiaozhu swallowed a few pills, raised her head again, and looked at Zhang Yu pitifully.


    Zhang Yu thought about it for a while, and then took out six medicinal pills from the burlap bag, three third-grade healing pills and three soul-raising pills, and handed them to Ao Xiaozhu together: "Take it slowly, don''t force it if you can''t finish it." When it came to the last word, Zhang Yu paused for a while, then looked at Ao Xiaozhu in astonishment.


    This little thing, before he could finish speaking, he finished the pill in a few mouthfuls.


    "Brother, I''m still hungry." Ao Xiaozhu seemed to have no consciousness at all, and continued to look pitiful.


    Zhang Yu frowned, this little guy''s stomach is like a bottomless pit, he has eaten ten third-grade medicinal herbs, but he is still not full.


    He is a foodie himself. He eats a lot and is particular about what he eats, but now he realizes that his appetite is much worse than that of Ao Xiaozhu.


    This little thing is the real foodie!


    He directly lifted the sackcloth and said proudly, "Come on, eat it! Today, you can eat it open, even if you finish all the medicinal pills, my brother doesn''t blame you." He didn''t know that Ao Xiaoji was so capable Eat, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t just feed Ao Xiaoji a few pills each time, thinking that Ao Xiaoji had been hungry for so many days and couldn¡¯t get enough to eat every time, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little distressed, and at the same time he was very ashamed.¡± My brother is incompetent!"


    As long as Ao Xiaoqi is happy, even if all the medicinal pills are eaten, he will not frown.


    Ao Xiaoji raised her head in surprise when she heard it.


    But she hesitated again and asked timidly, "Is it really possible?"


    "It''s okay, let''s eat." Zhang Yu smiled and touched her dragon horn, and said indulgently: "Brother promises, I will never let you go hungry in the future."


    "Great, Xiao Mi can finally stop being hungry!"


    Ao Xiaoqi''s tender and excited voice sounded, and she was very happy.


    Seeing her happy appearance, Zhang Yu felt distressed and even more remorse in his heart.


    "Then, brother, Xiaoqi started to eat?" Ao Xiaoqi licked her lips, looking like she was greedy.


    After seeing Zhang Yu nod, Ao Xiaojiao suddenly cheered and got into the sackcloth bag. Suddenly, the medicinal pills in the sackcloth bag decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. The original bulging bag shrank rapidly. It was as if the air had been sucked out, and after a while, it shrunk by a third.


    "Yahah, I''m full, I''m full, my little sister is full." After eating a third of the pills in the bag, Ao Xiaoji got out of the bag contentedly and climbed onto Zhang Yu''s shoulder. With the dragon horn, he rubbed Zhang Yu''s cheek affectionately, "Hehe, thank you brother, brother is so nice."


    Even if he doesn''t go to see Ao Xiaozhu, Zhang Yu can still feel Ao Xiaozhu''s satisfaction from the bottom of his heart through the contact of the contract.


    But-


    The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched when he saw that the burlap bag had lost a third of the medicinal pill.


    He didn''t feel bad for those medicinal pills, but was shocked by the appetite of the proud young lady. This little guy has only been out of the shell for more than ten days, and his appetite is so great. When he grows up, is it still good?


    ¡ª


    Many book lovers don''t know where the genuine version is. Let''s put it this way, Novel.com, QQ Reading, Palm Reading, Migu Reading, etc. are all genuine. If you really don''t know whether you are reading genuine or pirated versions, then come to Novel.com, here is the first website.

 Chapter 201： Zhang Yus plan

    Chapter 201 Zhang Yu''s plan


    Until this moment, Zhang Yu once again had the idea of ??upgrading the alchemy technique.


    Although a three-star alchemist is also good, they can only refine third-grade medicinal herbs at most, and third-grade medicinal herbs cannot satisfy Ao Xiaoji¡¯s appetite at all. Only to be able to meet the needs of Ao Xiaoji.


    "The only way to improve the level of alchemy is to complete the [Main Quest 12]." Zhang Yu fell into deep thought, "If I remember correctly, the quest reward for the [Main Quest 12] is four-star alchemy."


    ¡¾Main quest 12: Train a three-star alchemist¡¿


    At present, Wu Mo is the only student in Cang Qiong Academy who has the talent for alchemy, and after Zhang Yu performed the Daigo empowerment technique last time, Wumo''s alchemy master level has reached the 2-star level, which means that Zhang Yu only needs to perform Daigo again. With the empowerment technique, Wu Mo''s alchemy master level can reach the three-star level!


    Zhang Yu looked at the cooldown time of Daigo empowerment, there were still more than ten days.


    "Then just wait." Zhang Yu sighed, this kind of thing can''t be rushed.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu looked at Ao Xiaozhu, who was a little tired, and couldn''t help stroking the latter''s dragon horns pitifully: "Girl, go to sleep when you''re sleepy."


    Ao Xiaozhu''s body that was as dark as wine shone with a faint luster. She raised her head and whispered: "Then, brother, Xiaoshu really fell asleep."


    "Go to sleep." Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    Ao Xiaojiao stretched out her head and rubbed Zhang Yu''s cheek affectionately, and then the body that was wrapped around Zhang Yu''s shoulder bounced lightly, jumped onto the bed, and landed on the edge of the bed pillow. Together, the small head rested on the pillow, and then he slowly closed his eyes, and his breathing gradually became gentle and long.


    Looking at Ao Xiaozhu who soon fell asleep, Zhang Yu''s face was filled with a gentle smile.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu started the advanced insight technique on Ao Xiaozhu.


    ¡¾Ao Xiaoji¡¿


    ¡¾Gender: Female¡¿


    ¡¾Age: three years old¡¿


    ¡¾Physical Talents: Bloodline of Mutated Divine Beast Blood Dragon (activated), Bloodline of Golden-winged Cunning Peng Jiao (activated), Bloodline of Magical Domain God Fox (activated), Samsung Superior (can grow)]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special talents: Bloodline Devouring (six-star), Space Movement (four-star), Transmutation (five-star)]


    ¡¾Repair: Vortex Middle Realm¡¿


    [Skills: Six-star Bloodline Phagocytosis, Two-star Space Maneuvering, Two-star Illusion]


    ¡¾Status: Sleep¡¿


    Apart from the fact that the two bloodlines have been activated and two more two-star skills have been added, the information of Ao Xiaoqi has not changed much.


    Her physique talent is still only 3-star superior, and her cultivation level is only raised from the lower vortex to the middle vortex, the difference is not big.


    "Physical talent can be improved by devouring the blood of other divine beasts. As for illusion, I can teach her, and even the thousand-faced demon fox can teach her." Zhang Yu frowned slightly when he looked at Ao Xiaoji''s message, "But, I don''t know how to move the space, how can I teach it?"


    Zhang Yu felt a bit difficult.


    The talent of the blood dragon is really terrible, but the difficulty of growing up is also very terrifying.


    Only the blood dragon that exerts all the talents to the extreme is the most powerful blood dragon and can release its true power!


    "Forget it, the car must have a way to the front of the mountain, so let''s go with the flow." Zhang Yu pondered for a long time, but he couldn''t do it, and finally couldn''t help but give up, "Now I just need to find a way to help her improve her physique talent, her physique talent is fine. It''s only Samsung, and there is still a lot of room for improvement!"


    There are three obstacles to the growth of the blood dragon: first, the demand for energy is too great, and it is very difficult to survive; second, it needs to devour a large amount of blood of divine beasts in order to improve its physique and talent; third, it needs to fully release the power of the blood to have enough blood. combat power.


    With Zhang Yu taking care of her, Ao Xiaoji doesn''t have to worry about the first question, but the second and third questions need to be taken seriously.


    "Devouring a lot of blood of divine beasts..." Zhang Yu has completely adapted to the role of his brother, and his mind is full of thinking about how to help Ao Xiaoji. He lowered his head and pondered, and soon, he suddenly raised his head, his eyes lit up, " Wait, the blood of the beast, the Red Dragon King and the others, don''t they have the blood of the beast?"


    The so-called bloodline of divine beasts is the special bloodline of monsters!


    Speaking of which, there are no less than ten of those great demon students in the monster class alone who have the blood of divine beasts!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help showing a smile on his face: "There is nowhere to find a place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it. It seems that this is all God''s will!"


    He turned his head and looked in the direction of the destroyed teaching building: "Red Dragon King, Blue Wing Eagle King, this time, only you can be wronged."


    In a certain workshop, the Chilong King suddenly felt an inexplicable chill in his body, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    In the depths of the dark abyss, the blue-winged eagle king who was flying to the abyss also suddenly trembled and almost fell from the air.


    Naturally, they could not have imagined that a certain unscrupulous dean had secretly made up the idea of ??the divine beast blood in their bodies.


    "However, how can I convince them? It''s definitely not possible, there must be a reason." Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and after a while, a sly smile like a fox appeared on his face, that sly look, Even the thousand-faced demon fox is ashamed, "Haha, yes, don''t they want me to help them activate the bloodline? But it''s not me who has the final say on how to activate it?"


    Although this way of fooling his own students doesn''t quite fit his dean''s image, but in order to help Ao Xiaozhu, he can''t care so much.


    Besides, this is not the first time he has fooled students. He is quite experienced in doing this kind of thing.


    ¡­


    Desolate Abyss is the largest virgin forest in the entire wasteland. It has a vast territory. The area of ??the entire Desolate Abyss is comparable to more than ten countries. Among them, Waiyuan is the smallest and belongs to the edge of the Desolate Abyss. The area is almost negligible. The dark abyss is second, the area is about the size of nearly two countries, the area of ??the abyss is about twice that of the dark abyss, it is the size of four or five countries, and it has richer resources, stronger aura, and more. For terrifying monsters.


    As for Mingyuan, it is the core of the entire Desolate Abyss, and it is also the largest area. So far, no one has been to Mingyuan, or someone has been there but never came back. Therefore, no one knows about Mingyuan. In this situation, no one is very secretive about Ming Yuan.


    In the depths of the dark abyss, there is a big mountain connecting the abyss. This big mountain is called the abyss mountain. Outside the abyss is the dark abyss, and inside the abyss is the abyss.


    At this time, when the Qingyi eagle king flew to the abyss, the speed slowly dropped. The surrounding ground was covered with thick snow, and deep underground, there was even a thick layer of ice. Unmelted snow solidified.


    With a respectful expression on his face, the Green Wing Eagle King flew close to the ground. The huge body was also shrinking as he moved forward. After more than a dozen breaths, the Blue Wing Eagle King''s body had shrunk to the size of an ordinary eagle. And in his sight, a huge ice temple also appeared.


    I saw the Green Winged Eagle King flying outside the Ice Palace, so he stopped and respectfully stayed outside without saying a word.


    "come in."


    After waiting for nearly half an hour by the Green Winged Eagle King, a faint voice came from the huge ice palace.


    Hearing the words, the Green Winged Carving King immediately walked towards the Ice Palace respectfully, passed through the arched ice gate, and quickly entered the Ice Palace.


    Looking at the middle-aged man sitting cross-legged in the center of the Ice Palace, the Green Winged Eagle King immediately buried his head lower, and he respectfully said, "My subordinate Green-winged Eagle, see the King!"


    "Qingyi Eagle, you are now the overlord of the Dark Abyss, you don''t need to call yourself a subordinate." The middle-aged man stared at the Qingyi Eagle King, "After so many years, I am no longer your king."


    The Qingyi Eagle King said respectfully: "You are my king one day, and you will be my king all your life! Back then, if you hadn''t promoted your subordinates and passed on the overlord of Anyuan to your subordinates, your subordinates would not have been able to be Anyuan in their entire lives. overlord!"


    His tone was very respectful, his appearance was sincere, and he didn''t seem to have the slightest falsification.


    Others only know that he knows the big monster in the abyss, but they don''t know that he has such a complicated relationship with this big monster.


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged man was the previous Overlord of the Dark Abyss, and the Green Wing Eagle King was once a big monster under his command. The Green Wing Eagle King entered the abyss, and after so many years, they still maintain contact.


    "Hehe, after so many years, you are still so good at talking." The middle-aged man laughed, no doubt very satisfied with the attitude of the Qingyi Eagle King, he smiled and said: "Tell me, this time you come to me, What''s the matter? Could it be that the thousand-faced demon fox is restless again?"


    Last time, it was the Qingyi Eagle King who informed him. After he asked a certain adult for instructions, he took action to teach the thousand-faced demon fox a lesson.


    He frowned slightly: "If the thousand-faced demon fox is really tossing around like this, it''s really a little troublesome."


    The background of the thousand-faced demon fox, he knew very well, if not so, he would have killed the thousand-faced demon fox directly last time.


    "However, the problem is not too big." He was indeed a little afraid of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but that didn''t mean he was afraid. If the Thousand-faced Demon Fox really went too far, he would kill the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, then The king may not dare to seek revenge directly from him. Of course, the premise is that he must first ask a certain adult for instructions, and only after obtaining the permission of the adult can he dare to do it. Otherwise, on his own, he has no courage to fight against the fox clan.


    The Green Winged Eagle King hurriedly shook his head: "No, Your Majesty, this time, I''m here for another matter. Although it is indeed related to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, it''s not because the Thousand-faced Demon Fox has done anything excessive."


    Hearing the words, the middle-aged man raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Then tell me, what is it?"


    Feeling the curious gaze of the middle-aged man, the Qingyi Eagle King hesitated for a while, and then slowly opened his mouth in the slightly impatient gaze of the middle-aged man: "Your Majesty, this is what happened, Qianmian before. The demon fox and the red dragon king suddenly came to me..."

 Chapter 202： disturb

    Chapter 202 Alarmed


    Hearing the narration of Qingyi Eagle King, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but be surprised: "Activate the bloodline?"


    King Green Winged Eagle nodded and said respectfully, "Yes, that''s what the thousand-faced demon fox really said."


    The smile on the face of the middle-aged man subsided, his expression became much more serious, and he said solemnly: "Go ahead."


    "Yes." The Qingyi Eagle King sorted out his thoughts a little, and then described what he saw in the barren city in great detail, "The dean has a very high reputation in the barren city, and many people from other places come here because of his name and honor him as the hospital. He is a holy teacher, and his subordinates even met a strong Dan Xuan upper realm, it seems that he should also be directed at the dean."


    The strong man in the upper realm of Dan Xuan in his mouth is Cao Xiong.


    On their way to Cang Qiong Academy, they met Cao Xiong once.


    "This sky college is not easy!" The middle-aged man became solemn, "According to what you said, this sky college not only has a dean with unfathomable strength, but also a spiritual whirlwind teacher, and countless human practitioners are rushing to it. ...it''s really not easy!"


    After a pause, the middle-aged man looked at the Green Wing Eagle King and asked, "You came to me just to tell me this?"


    King Green Winged Eagle shook his head: "Your Majesty, this subordinate thinks that the thousand-faced demon fox should not be lying."


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted: "You mean, activate the bloodline?"


    "Yes, Dean may really have the ability to help us activate our bloodline."


    "Activating the bloodline is not an easy task. At the beginning, I paid a huge price to learn the method of activating the bloodline from a senior of the same clan, and then after nine deaths, I barely activated the bloodline." The middle-aged man was silent for a while. Then he said: "Monsters of different races have different methods of activating bloodlines. Most of them are unknown to us even the monsters themselves. How can he help you activate bloodlines as a human being?"


    The middle-aged man was a little skeptical about Zhang Yu''s claim that he had the ability to help the monster activate his bloodline.


    "However, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and the Dean don''t seem to have to lie to us, right?" The Green Wing Eagle King hesitated for a while, "Your Majesty, you may not know that when we first entered the Sky Academy, the Chilong King made rude words and offended him. The dean made the dean angry and planned to drive us away directly."


    The middle-aged man was surprised: "Oh? Has such a thing happened? Then how did you stay in the end?"


    Green Wing Eagle King said: "The dean doesn''t bother to attack us at all, maybe he thinks that our strength is too weak, if we directly attack us, it will humiliate his identity, so tell us that he will stand still and let us attack. , as long as we can hurt him in the slightest, we can stay in Sky Academy."


    "So it is." The middle-aged man smiled and shook his head, "This dean is too careless!"


    With the strength of the big monsters such as the Green Winged Eagle King, it is naturally very easy to injure a person who is standing still.


    But the Qingyi Eagle King shook his head: "Your Majesty, you misunderstood what your subordinates meant. In fact, we... didn''t hurt the dean at all!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then immediately shocked: "Impossible!"


    He knows the strength of the Green Wing Eagle King very well. Even himself, he dare not say that standing in the same place and letting the Blue Wing Eagle King attack, he can still be safe and sound. The strength is no less than that of the human powerhouses in the Lixuanjing realm. He is not sure that he can do it. How could the dean do it?


    With the fragile body of human beings, no matter what, it is impossible to stop the attack of the Blue Winged Eagle King.


    What''s more, the power of the Red Dragon King is still higher than that of the Blue Wing Eagle King, and its attack power is even more terrifying!


    "My subordinates also feel incredible, but that''s the truth." The Green Wing Eagle King smiled bitterly: "I, the Red Dragon King, and all the big monsters under our command attacked the Dean together, but in the end, the Dean was unscathed. "


    This incident has caused the Qingyi Eagle King to suffer a lot. After so long, the shock in his heart has not dissipated.


    The middle-aged man was even more surprised: "You mean, all of you big demons attacked together?"


    He thought that the big monsters such as the Green Wing Eagle King were attacking separately and in turn, but now, listening to the Blue Wing Eagle King, it seems that this is not the case.


    "Yeah, we were divided into two teams and attacked alternately, but when we exhausted our spin and physical strength, we still couldn''t shake the dean." The strength is too strong, so far, the subordinates have never seen such a powerful existence, even the king, you..."


    At this point, he felt that the words were a little disrespectful and stopped quickly, but his meaning was clearly expressed.


    Obviously, in the view of Qingyi Eagle King, the middle-aged man in front of him is not Zhang Yu''s opponent.


    "If you didn''t lie, this person is indeed stronger than me." The middle-aged man was free and easy, he said lightly: "And much stronger than me!"


    This time, it was the Bluewing Eagle King''s turn to be surprised.


    The middle-aged man said solemnly: "When you join forces to attack, the power should barely reach the level of a full-strength attack from the Lingxuan Lower Realm Great Demon. The strength of this person is very terrifying! It is certain that his defense is not under the Lixuanjing Great Demon!"


    Defensive power has always been the weakest item of human beings. The defense power of that dean is so terrifying, and his attack and speed are not¡­


    "I hope I think highly of him, otherwise..." The middle-aged man was a little worried, "If this person''s strength is really what I imagined, then our Wild Abyss, and even the entire Wild North, will be rewritten."


    "Your Majesty, are you talking about the strength of the dean..." The Green Wing Eagle King was also taken aback and said in disbelief.


    Before he could finish speaking, the middle-aged man waved his hand and said solemnly: "Okay, you don''t need to worry about this matter. Let''s continue to talk about what you experienced in the Sky Academy." He desperately wanted Learn more about Cang Qiong Academy and Dean Zhang Yu. The existence of the latter has made him unable to remain calm.


    Hearing the words, the Qingyi Eagle King did not dare to ask any further questions and continued: "I thought we would definitely be kicked out of the Cang Qiong Academy this time, but unexpectedly, the thousand-faced demon fox suddenly opened his mouth to intercede for us..."


    "Perhaps because of the face of the thousand-faced demon fox, the dean opened up to us and asked us to..."


    "My subordinates came to see the king this time, just to open up the dark abyss, hoping to get the king''s permission."


    After finished speaking, the Qingyi Eagle King lowered his head and nervously waited for the middle-aged man''s decision.


    "Opening the dark abyss to human beings? Hehe, do you really regard the dark abyss as your own?" The middle-aged man glanced at the Qingyi Eagle King with an indifferent expression.


    A look of embarrassment appeared on the King Qingyi Eagle''s face. Facing the irony of the middle-aged man, he did not have the courage to refute anything.


    "But..." The middle-aged man changed his voice and said lightly: "I can promise you about this matter. If there is a question from the abyss monster, I will explain it for you, and no monster will come to you for this matter. trouble."


    Hearing this, the Green Wing Eagle King raised his head in surprise.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to be happy, I can promise you, but correspondingly, I also have a task to give you." The indifferent face of the middle-aged man finally changed, a dignified expression appeared quietly, "I want you to The fastest way to determine whether the dean really has the ability to help the monster activate the bloodline, remember, no matter what method you use, you must confirm this, and you must be fast!"


    Green Wing Eagle King was a little puzzled: "Why?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at him lightly.


    "My subordinates know they are wrong." King Qingyi Eagle immediately lowered his head and said respectfully, "Don''t worry, your subordinates will definitely complete the task!"


    Even if the middle-aged man didn''t say anything, he would still try his best to ask Zhang Yu to help him activate his bloodline. After all, his original intention of joining Sky Academy was to activate his bloodline.


    For this matter, he cares more than anyone else.


    "I''ll give you one month, and after a month, I must know the result." The middle-aged man stared at the Blue Wing Eagle King, "If it is done, then I will no longer be involved in Anyuan''s affairs and everything in Anyuan in the future. , you three overlords of the dark abyss have the final say. If you can''t do it, the opening of the dark abyss must be stopped immediately."


    One month, to complete the task in such a short period of time is undoubtedly very difficult.


    The Green Wing Eagle King felt a lot of pressure, he took a deep breath, lowered his head and said, "This subordinate must do it!"


    Activate the bloodline, not only for yourself, but also for the task.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go."


    "Yes, Your Majesty. Your subordinates retire." The Green Winged Eagle King bowed respectfully, and with a flick of his wings, he left the ground, flew out of the ice palace, passed through the arched ice gate, and flew higher and higher. In the end, he gradually moved away from the Ice Palace.


    In the center of the ice hall, the middle-aged man sat cross-legged on the ice bed and fell into contemplation.


    He murmured in a low voice: "Sky Academy, Zhang Yu..."


    A human powerhouse with the ability to help monster beasts activate their bloodlines, a human powerhouse suspected of being in the swirling realm, just appeared next to the deserted abyss without warning. What is the purpose? What is the purpose of setting up a monster class in Cang Qiong Academy? It all seemed so strange, as if covered with a thick layer of fog, making the middle-aged man puzzled.


    "That dean, shouldn''t it be a big demon who transformed into a human?" A strange thought suddenly popped into the middle-aged man''s mind.


    After pondering for a long time, the middle-aged man shook his head.


    "Forget it, no matter who he is, he can stand still and resist Qingyidiao''s joint attack without any damage. His strength is definitely not comparable to me, and even in this entire abyss, I am afraid there is no People are his opponents. I can''t control this matter, I can only report the news and let those adults have a headache. "


    The middle-aged man stood up, walked down from the ice bed, and soon walked out of the ice palace, flying towards the other end of the Abyss Mountain.


    After a while, his figure disappeared into the white snow.

 Chapter 203： upsurge

    Chapter 203 Boom


    On the same day, the Blue Wing Eagle King and the Red Dragon King completed their respective tasks and returned to the Sky Academy.


    The rest of the big monsters also conveyed the orders of the three major dark abyss overlords to the ears of every vortex realm monster, and then they returned one after another and gathered in the sky college.


    "Thousand-faced demon fox, I have truthfully reported the matter of opening the dark abyss to the lord, and obtained permission." King Qingyi Eagle said to the thousand-faced demon fox: "However, the lord put forward a condition that we must do so within a month. Inside, confirm whether the dean really has the ability to help the monster activate the bloodline. Otherwise, the matter of opening the dark abyss must be stopped immediately."


    Hearing this, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox frowned: "Does this still need to be confirmed? I already said that the dean can help the monsters activate the bloodline. Even the special bloodline in my body was activated by the dean. Could it be that you can''t trust me?"


    She looked at the Green Wing Eagle King with a hint of ill will.


    The Green Wing Eagle King was silent for a while, and then explained: "It doesn''t matter if I believe it or not, the important thing is that the Lord believes in you. The Lord means that if one of us can activate it within a month Bloodline, then it can prove that the dean really has this ability."


    "Why does he care so much about whether the dean has this ability?" Thousand-faced demon fox wondered: "I remember, he seems to have activated his bloodline a long time ago, right?"


    Many years ago, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox had met that middle-aged man and even fought against him, so he knew this.


    King Green Winged Eagle shook his head: "I asked this question, but the lord didn''t say anything, and I didn''t dare to ask more."


    "Cut, it is estimated that which of him has a special bloodline, so he wants the dean to help, right?" Thousand Faced Demon Fox sneered. She is still brooding about what happened in the past, and her attitude will naturally not be so kind. There are also malicious speculations.


    Hearing this, King Qingyi Eagle couldn''t help but his face sank, and he said solemnly: "Thousand-faced demon fox, if you don''t want to open up the dark abyss, you''d better stay calm and don''t slander the adults at will." Although he has a deep scheming, His behavior is also a bit sinister, but he is really grateful to the middle-aged man, and naturally he can''t sit back and watch the thousand-faced demon fox slander the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "I told him, but I didn''t tell you. What are you worried about?" Thousand-faced demon fox glanced at Qingyi Eagle King, but did not continue to slander the middle-aged man.


    looked away from the Green Winged Eagle King, and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox looked at the Red Dragon King and Guan Changxin, and asked, "Mr. Guan, bed bug, have you found the workshop?"


    There are many small workshops in the barren city, most of which are the industries of major families in the barren city, and the Thousand Faced Demon Fox needs a workshop that is qualified to make tickets. Only if this condition is met, their plan can be implemented.


    "I found it, it''s on the edge of the deserted city, I heard that the workshop is still a dancer''s business." The Red Dragon King smiled, "The owner of the workshop told us that the real owner of the workshop is Wu Chen, a student of our Cang Qiong Academy, so we talked about cooperation. It went very smoothly. When we left, the workshop had already started. It is estimated that at least tens of thousands of tickets can be made in one night. By the way, Thousand-faced Demon Fox, is Wu Chen really a student of Cang Qiong Academy? You Have you seen it?"


    "Wuchen?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was a little surprised, "It''s actually him."


    Of course, she had seen Wu Chen, and she knew that Wu Chen was one of the earliest students of Cang Qiong Academy, but Wu Chen was too low-key, and most of the time he was not seen except when he was in class.


    She nodded: "That''s fine. Since everyone is from the Cang Qiong Academy, it''s easier to cooperate. Even if there is any problem in the future, it can be solved in private. I''ve seen Wu Chen before, and his personality is quite mild. , should get along well."


    After a pause, she looked up at the gradually darkening sky, and said to the Chilong King and other big demons: "Okay, it''s getting late, I''ll take you to the dormitory first, and later, you will live in the dormitory. "


    The Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King looked at each other and nodded immediately.


    "Mr. Guan, I have troubled you for a day today, thank you very much." The Thousand-faced Demon Fox was about to leave, but suddenly noticed Guan Changxin, stopped and said seriously, "If you don''t dislike it, you can go to the dormitory of our college first. Stay for one night, of course, you can also stay in an inn outside, this is not forced."


    Guan Changxin was surprised when he heard it: "I can also live in Cang Qiong Academy? That''s great!"


    This is a great honor for him!


    Being able to stay at the Sky Academy for one night is definitely the dream of countless people. How could he refuse such an opportunity now?


    It is impossible to dislike it, it will never be possible!


    "Okay, everyone, come with me." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox smiled indifferently. She has become more and more used to the role of a strong woman in the business world. These trivial things are enough to torture her crazy.


    The next day.


    When the first beam of sunlight fell on the earth, the streets outside the Cangqiong Academy were already crowded with countless practitioners. The news of the opening of the dark abyss had already spread widely as early as yesterday, causing countless practitioners to come here early in the morning to wait. The degree of crowding was even more exaggerated than when Zhang Yu gave an open class a few days ago. After all, a lot of new cultivators have flocked to the barren city in the past few days, and the number has almost doubled.


    "Why hasn''t it come out yet?"


    "Could it be fake? Opening the dark abyss, how could such a good thing fall on us?"


    "Fake? No way?"


    Countless cultivators were waiting on the street with nervousness and anticipation, and their expressions were slightly apprehensive.


    In the crowd, Xiao Ding curiously asked the people around him, "Senior, do you think this is true?"


    Xiao Zhantian also looked at the few people beside him curiously.


    "It should be true." Shen Tuce was silent for a while, and then smiled: "Who dares to spread rumors about this kind of thing? Who dares to make fun of the three major dark abyss overlords?"


    Tengguang hugged his hands and did not express his opinion, but his thoughts coincided with Shentu Ce.


    "It''s true." Zhou Lin didn''t know when he was with Xiao Ding, he stared at the gate of Cang Qiong Academy and said with a smile, "I''ve already sent someone to inquire, those words are indeed thousand-faced demon foxes. He said it himself, it''s absolutely true." These days, he has been sending people to keep an eye on every move of Cang Qiong Academy in secret, and any movement here will immediately reach his ears.


    Xiao Ding''s eyes lit up, and he secretly calculated in his heart: "When I came, my father gave me 5 million waste coins, and I could buy about 50 tickets..."


    He turned to look at Xiao Zhantian and asked, "Brother, how many waste coins do you have?"


    "8 million barren coins." Xiao Zhantian was silent for a while, and said in a deep voice: "Last time I borrowed millions of barren coins from several families in barren city, this time, my father asked me to return those barren coins together. It is estimated that after paying it back, there is not much left."


    As he spoke, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    The other patriarchs wished to hide from the Huangcheng family and smother their debts, but the Xiao patriarch was on the contrary. He was always thinking about repaying the debts. Not too hard.


    "Forget it, this time, let''s buy 50 tickets." Xiao Ding was silent for a while, and sighed: "What we owe others, we should pay back. As members of the Xiao family, we should safeguard the reputation of the Xiao family."


    Xiao Zhantian glanced at Xiao Ding and sighed secretly in his heart, this second brother is more and more like his father.


    shook his head, Xiao Zhantian raised his head again, Yu Guang glanced at Shen Tuce, saw his embarrassed and blushing look, he couldn''t help but care: "Senior Shentu, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Cough cough..." Shen Tuce pretended to cough to cover up his embarrassment, and immediately said with a guilty conscience: "It''s okay, you continue, don''t worry about the old man."


    Xiao Zhantian was about to say something, but there was a burst of cheers around him, and there was a commotion in the crowded crowd.


    "Come, come, look, it''s a thousand-faced demon fox!"


    "There is also the Red Dragon King, the Blue Winged Eagle King!"


    "The three overlords of the Dark Abyss are here!"


    On the street, the eyes of countless people converged on the three, no, four figures slowly walking out of the Sky Academy. The one who walked out with the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and the others was also Guan Changxin, but in front of the three major dark abysses, Guan Changxin seemed too insignificant, and was immediately ignored by everyone. In the eyes of everyone, it seemed that there were only three dark abysses. The figure of the overlord would not pay attention to Guan Changxin next to him.


    At this time, everyone''s emotions were extremely excited, and their expressions were full of excitement.


    The appearance of the three major dark abyss overlords shows that the news they have learned is true, and the dark abyss is really going to be opened!


    Xiao Ding and others also stopped talking immediately, held their breath, and stared at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, the Red Dragon King, and the Blue-winged Eagle King with fiery eyes.


    In just a few breaths, the whole street was quiet, and the needles could be heard.


    Thousand-faced demon fox said to the Red Dragon King and Guan Changxin: "Bug, Mr. Guan, you go and get your tickets first."


    "Okay." The Chilong King nodded very simply. Looking at the lively scene outside, he was also a little excited. The more people there were, the more tickets they would sell, and the more tickets they sold, the more they got. There will be more waste coins, and the more waste coins, the more houses he will be able to build at that time.


    is this logic, there is nothing wrong with it.


    The Red Dragon King walked through the crowd excitedly and walked towards the outside of the desolate city. Of course, he didn''t forget to bring Guan Chang''s letter. With one more person, he could carry more tickets, free labor, no need for nothing. At the same time, he He can also take advantage of this time to ask Guan Changxin to learn about architects. He is determined to become the top architect in the mainland, and he will not miss every opportunity to learn.


    Watching the Chilong King and Guan Changxin gradually walk away, the thousand-faced demon fox thought for a while, jumped up on the high fence, looked down, and said to the crowd, "As for the news that we are about to open the dark abyss, you must have heard of it, take advantage of it. Now that there is still some time, I will tell you the specific rules..."


    The people below all held their breaths and listened carefully.

 Chapter 204： horrific wealth

    Chapter 204 Horrible Fortune


    Thousand-faced demon fox explained in detail about the opening of the dark abyss, and finally said: "Those who want to buy tickets start queuing now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the people below immediately formed a long queue. Even Shentuce, Tengguang, Zhou Lin and others were lining up honestly. The painful lessons of the previous period have already made Shentuce and Tengguang learn. good.


    After a while, the Red Dragon King and Guan Changxin came over dragging several huge wooden boxes. The wooden boxes were tightly closed, and they could not see what was inside, but everyone knew that what was inside must be the tickets for the Dark Abyss.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the wooden boxes, and there was a trace of heat in their eyes.


    "So many?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was a little surprised, "Didn''t you say there are only tens of thousands?"


    Tens of thousands of tickets can fit in one box.


    The Red Dragon King smiled and said, "The owner of the shop heard last night that we were in a hurry, so last night, he convened his staff and worked overtime overnight to make 260,000 tickets. He also promised us that we would charge for the production after we sold the tickets. cost."


    With the proud character of the Red Dragon King, he couldn''t help but have a good impression of the Fangzhu: "This Fangzhu is really a good person!"


    "Good man? Believe it or not, if you are not the overlord of the Dark Abyss, or the great demon of Dan Xuanjing, if you dare to put forward such conditions, your legs will be discounted." Thousand-faced demon fox rolled his eyes, knowing the identity of the Red Dragon King, As long as the owner of the workshop is not a fool, he naturally knows what to do. What''s more, the real owner of the workshop is Wu Chen. If he doesn''t get Wu Chen''s permission, how can the owner of the workshop dare to make an opinion?


    shook her head, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox no longer paid attention to the Red Dragon King, she jumped down from the high wall and landed steadily beside the wooden box.


    "Mr. Guan, can I borrow your paper and pen?" The thousand-faced demon fox looked at Guan Changxin.


    Guan Changxin hurriedly took out a stack of rice paper from his bosom, took out a charcoal pen, and respectfully handed it to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox: "Your Majesty, use it."


    are all worthless things, give it to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and just buy some yourself.


    Thousand-faced demon fox nodded: "Thank you."


    After taking the paper and pen, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox raised his head and said to the crowd outside, "One ticket is 100,000 yuan. We don''t accept credit. If you are willing to buy it, you can start now. Come one by one." Don''t say she doesn''t Accept credit, even if she is willing to accept credit, how many people dare to ask her for credit?


    As soon as these words came out, the cultivator who was at the front of the line immediately came up respectfully and carefully handed out four coin cards, one with a denomination of 500,000 and three with a denomination of 100,000, totaling 800,000. Coin: "Big... Your Majesty, I want to buy eight tickets for Anyuan." His voice trembled a little, whether it was because of excitement, fear, or both.


    Thousand-faced demon fox nodded, and immediately said to the blue-winged eagle king: "Mixed-haired bird, count eight tickets for him."


    The Green Winged Eagle King frowned and was quite dissatisfied with the Thousand-faced Demon Fox''s actions to call him at will, but he finally endured it and did as the Thousand-faced Demon Fox said.


    "Hold it." With a gloomy face, Qingyi Eagle King grabbed eight tickets and handed them to the cultivator. When the original new tickets arrived in the cultivator''s hands, they were already wrinkled, as if they had been ravaged.


    But the cultivator did not have the slightest dissatisfaction. Instead, he held the ticket excitedly and said excitedly: "Thank you, thank you, King!"


    800,000 waste coins are all his property, but he did not hesitate to buy them all, which shows how attractive the tickets are to him.


    It''s not just him, all the practitioners are extremely eager for tickets to the Dark Abyss, even Shentuce and Tengguang are no exceptions.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, sign your name first." Thousand Faced Demon Fox recorded the data, and then handed the cultivator the paper and pen.


    ¡­


    After a while, the tickets in the wooden box were reduced by more than half. Almost every cultivator took out all his savings and used them all to buy tickets, so that the tickets sold extremely fast. A few boxes of tickets were enough. 260,000 copies may not even be enough to sell.


    When it was Xiao Ding''s turn, Xiao Ding resisted his inner excitement and handed five 1 million denomination cards to the thousand-faced demon fox. He said respectfully, "Your Majesty, I want to buy fifty tickets." He lowered his head nervously and waited nervously.


    Hearing Xiao Ding said that he would buy fifty tickets, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox''s response was very indifferent. Fifty tickets were nothing, not too many. The people in front of Xiao Ding, including the patriarchs of certain noble families, were very indifferent. I bought 100 tickets, some even bought 120 or 150 tickets. Compared to that, 50 tickets are just a trivial number.


    "Mixed-haired bird." The Thousand-faced Demon Fox glanced at the Blue-winged Eagle King.


    King Qingyi Carved with a dark face, took out the ticket from the wooden box, the slightly sharp claws grabbed the ticket crumpled, and immediately handed it to Xiao Ding.


    "Sign it." Thousand Faced Demon Fox recorded the data, and then handed the paper and pen to Xiao Ding.


    After Xiao Ding signed his name and was about to leave, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox suddenly asked, "Wait, have I seen you somewhere?" She felt that Xiao Ding was a little familiar, but after thinking about it, she thought again. I can''t recall it, it seems that there is no such person in my memory, "Xiao Ding... This name is very unfamiliar, I shouldn''t have heard it before, right?"


    Xiao Ding was stunned for a moment, and then he said respectfully, "Your Majesty may have misremembered, my Majesty and I have never been masked."


    "Is that so?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was dubious and looked at Xiao Ding carefully, but it felt more and more familiar, "Wait, Xiao Ding... I understand!"


    She stared at Xiao Ding and asked, "Who are you from Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhantian?"


    Her intuition told herself that this middle-aged man must have something to do with Xiao Yan and Xiao Zhantian.


    Never doubt a woman''s intuition. Sometimes, a woman''s intuition is accurate enough to doubt life.


    "Your Majesty knows Yan''er?" Xiao Ding was stunned, then immediately reacted, and said honestly, "Your Majesty, Xiao Yan is my son, and Xiao Zhantian is my eldest brother."


    "No wonder." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox nodded, "Since you are Xiao Yan''s father, this ticket fee..."


    She thought for a while, then said in a deep voice: "Well, it''s impossible to refund you the money, but I can give you a little more for the tickets. Bed bugs, stray birds, do you have any opinions?"


    When the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King heard this, their gazes towards Xiao Ding changed a little, and they paid more attention to them.


    They had just heard the Thousand Faced Demon Fox mention Xiao Yan this morning. It is said that Xiao Yan is the current number one genius of Cang Qiong Academy and a talented student that the dean highly values. Although his current strength is still weak, his future achievements will definitely not be low. Paying a little worthless tickets to gain Xiao Yan''s favor was obviously a sure-fire business.


    The Qingyi Eagle King immediately counted one hundred tickets gently and handed them to Xiao Ding, his originally expressionless face also showed a smile: "Take it, your son is also a student of Cang Qiong Academy, he is half of our classmates. , we are new here, and we may need your son to take care of us in the future."


    "Your Majesty exalts Yan''er too much, how can he be..." Xiao Ding seemed a little flattered.


    "It doesn''t matter, just take it." King Qingyi Eagle seemed to have changed his temperament, showing extra patience and kindness.


    Xiao Ding looked at the Qingyi Eagle King, then at the Thousand Faced Demon Fox, and said cautiously, "Do you really give it to me?"


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox smiled and said, "Your eldest brother is very courageous, he even dared to run into the dark abyss to attack my idea, how could you be so timid as a younger brother?"


    Xiao Zhantian, who was secretly hiding behind the crowd, shrank his neck and swallowed when he heard this.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I hid." Xiao Zhantian was sweating all over his body.


    Never underestimate a woman''s level of revenge, even if it was a small thing ten years ago, she can remember it clearly.


    Xiao Ding also laughed dryly, but did not dare to answer.


    "Okay, hurry up and take it, the people behind can''t wait anymore." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox glanced at the long queue that still couldn''t see the end, and couldn''t help but urged.


    Xiao Ding hesitated for a while, but finally took the thick stack of tickets, and immediately said solemnly: "Thank you, kings!"


    Holding a large stack of tickets, Xiao Ding walked straight through the crowd and gradually walked away under the envious and jealous eyes of countless people.


    "The next one." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox withdrew his gaze, the expression on his face was completely restrained, and his face was expressionless and authentic.


    After all the tickets were sold out, the crowd outside did not decrease in the slightest. The 260,000 tickets simply could not satisfy the market, and even if the number doubled several times, it might not be enough.


    Sold out the last ticket, Thousand Faced Demon Fox glanced at the crowd that was still queuing outside, and said lightly: "The tickets have been sold out, you don''t have to queue any more, if you want to buy it, go early tomorrow."


    Hearing this, everyone was immediately disappointed, but no one dared to vent their dissatisfaction with the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, so they could only keep their heads down and leave silently.


    "Quick, count how much we sold." The Red Dragon King said excitedly.


    At this time, three of the wooden boxes used to hold the tickets were empty, and one was full of bad coin cards. Each bad coin card represented countless bad coins. It is also full of 10,000 denominations. If all of them are exchanged for waste coins, I am afraid that the entire street can be filled, and even one street may not be able to hold it.


    "You don''t need to count." The Green Wing Eagle King smiled lightly, "The 260,000 tickets, at the price of 100,000 barren coins each, are a total of 26 billion barren coins, even if there are some discrepancies, the difference is not much. "


    My God, 26 billion coins!


    Hearing this number, the Chilong King''s eyes suddenly became hot, and his breathing was a little short.


    Guan Changxin''s eyes were also straight, and his mind was stunned by this terrifying number. Naturally, the thousand-faced demon fox and others do not understand as much as he is a pure human being, and only a pure human being can understand. What does 26 billion waste coins mean?


    It is no exaggeration to say that with 26 billion waste coins, almost the entire waste city can be bought!


    And this is just what the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and the others get for a day.


    "Mr. Guan, look, 26 billion waste coins are used to build the Sky Academy, shouldn''t that be enough?" The Chilong King''s words, like a sharp blade, stabbed at Guan Changxin''s heart, "If it''s not enough, , we will continue tomorrow, 26 billion waste coins are not enough, we will collect 100 billion waste coins, 100 billion waste coins are not enough, we will collect more."


    26 billion waste coins to build an academy?


    is not enough, can you add more?


    Guan Changxin felt as if his heart had been stabbed severely, his eyes became scarlet, and his eyes were bloodshot.

 Chapter 205： Mobilization and Pride

    Chapter 205 Mobilization and Pride


    To spend hundreds of billions of waste money to build an academy, this is probably the most extravagant method in the entire wilderness continent, and even the most luxurious and huge palace has a big gap with it.


    Guan Changxin has traveled throughout the Zhou Dynasty, and even visited other countries in the North of the Wild. He is considered to have a lot of knowledge, but such a great handwriting still shocked him for a long time.


    "Mr. Guan, please tell me, is this wasteful coin enough?" The Chilong King was a little impatient.


    Hearing this, Guan Changxin was slightly sober, and immediately smiled bitterly: "King Chilong, enough is enough, completely enough. Not to mention 26 billion waste coins, 2.6 billion is also completely enough."


    The Red Dragon King was startled and said in surprise, "So cheap?"


    Is it really cheap?


    If he is not the Red Dragon King, even if he has the cultivation base of Dan Xuan Upper Realm, it is probably an extremely difficult thing to earn 2.6 billion waste coins. You must know that in the entire Zhou Dynasty, there are families or forces with 2.6 billion wealth. , is also a handful.


    In this regard, Guan Changxin didn''t want to say anything. These big monsters, sitting in the entire dark abyss, simply don''t understand the difficulty of human beings to earn waste coins. 2.6 billion waste coins is already an amazing wealth, let alone 260 For Guan Changxin, billions of waste coins are almost an unimaginable amount of terrifying wealth.


    "Thousand-faced demon fox, miscellaneous hairy bird, these 26 billion waste coins are temporarily owned by me and used to build the academy. How?" The Chilong King didn''t care whether the 26 billion waste coins was more or less, anyway, he planned to use the best and most high-end coins. Building materials, build the best academy, "If there is still left, how about we divide the remaining waste coins equally?"


    Hearing the words of the Red Dragon King, neither the Thousand-faced Demon Fox nor the Blue-winged Eagle King did not object.


    26 billion waste coins, they can earn more waste coins in a day, so naturally they don''t care.


    Looking at the reactions of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and the Blue-winged Eagle King, the Red Dragon King laughed: "That''s good, that''s it."


    After a pause, he turned to Guan Changxin and said, "Mr. Guan, let''s go, let''s go buy materials first."


    Guan Changxin glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox and the blue-winged eagle king, hesitated for a moment, then followed in the footsteps of the red dragon king and accompanied the latter to purchase building materials.


    Thousand-faced demon fox and Qingyi Eagle King stayed at the gate of the academy for a while, and then returned to the academy, busy with their own affairs.


    In the afternoon, the Red Dragon King and Guan Changxin returned to the Cang Qiong Academy. With them, there were also dense caravans. These caravans dragged countless building materials and piled them up near the gate of the Cang Qiong Academy. Different building materials were piled up. It forms a mountain of hills, and each of them is the most expensive and high-end material of this type, giving people a strong visual shock.


    The thousand-faced demon fox, the blue-winged eagle king and other big demons who came to hear the news looked at the hills and asked in shock, "Why did you buy so many materials?"


    "Anyway, we have to demolish and rebuild other buildings next time, and we need to use more building materials, so I just bought a little more at one time, and I don''t bother to bother next time. However, I didn''t expect building materials to be so cheap. , I clearly chose the best materials, but it ended up costing 1.6 billion waste coins." The Red Dragon King said indifferently, "Why, is there any problem?"


    Thousand-faced demon fox was speechless. After a long while, she shook her head: "No problem, as long as you like it."


    The Red Dragon King smiled: "Since there is no problem, let''s start. The materials are complete, and the design drawings are in place. It''s time to build the house." Thinking that he was about to build a beautiful building, the Red Dragon King would Can''t help but get excited.


    Of course, the knowledge he has learned about architects is only a little bit of skin. The person who really presides over the construction is Guan Changxin, a professional.


    Came near the collapsed teaching building again. The Red Dragon King looked at Guan Changxin and said politely, "Mr. Guan, what we need to do next, you can just tell me."


    "Mr. Guan, I''m sorry to bother you." The Green Wing Eagle King also showed his politeness appropriately.


    Seeing that the two Dark Abyss overlords were so polite to him, Guan Changxin couldn''t help feeling a little overwhelmed. He had lived for most of his life, but he had never enjoyed such treatment.


    With a faint smile on his face, he walked towards the collapsed teaching building. As he walked, he said, "Although the status of an architect is far less than that of a special profession, he also has profound knowledge. Architecture is an extremely profound art. , There are countless buildings in the world, all kinds, and all kinds of strange, but most of them can only meet the most basic living needs, and the meaning of our architect''s existence is to let buildings meet the basic needs of human beings. Under the premise, play more and beautify its appearance, turning it into a work of art¡­¡±


    When it comes to his profession, Guan Changxin is full of confidence and speaks eloquently: "Architecture is as simple as it is simple, and complicated as it is complicated. The procedure of architecture is very complicated, but as long as the steps are strictly followed, the whole process will become simpler. "


    The Red Dragon King listened very seriously, just like a student who was eager to learn, his eyes were full of thirst for knowledge.


    "King Chilong, please remember that before we build a house, we need to position the wire." Guan Changxin took out an object from his bosom, the shape of which was no different from a cone, and a thin wire was tied above the cone.


    Standing by the gravel pile, he looked around, and then looked at the signs of the collapse of the original teaching building. He immediately found a place and inserted the cone straight into the ground. After finishing, he pulled the thin line to the opposite side Walking in the direction, in just a short time, I framed the orientation and said with a smile: "This positioning and release also involves a lot of knowledge. When I have time in the future, I can explain it in detail to King Chilong. Now, let''s carry out the first step. Two steps: lay the foundation."


    After a pause, Guan Changxin said, "I trouble you, kings, to dig up this place..."


    "This is simple." The Chilong King directly ordered the big demon under his command, "Go and dig up that place."


    King Green Wing Eagle also instructed the big demon under his command: "You guys also go."


    For ordinary people, the work that takes several days to complete is completed by more than 20 big monsters in a dozen or so breaths. If they are not afraid of digging the wrong place and have no experience, their speed is still very high. can be faster.


    Seeing how easily the big demons had completed the work, Guan Chang couldn''t help but sigh in confidence: "As expected of the big demon Danxuan! With this kind of strength, hundreds of human beings can''t stand up to one of them!" This is how he entered the building Since the industry, it has been the easiest house building to host, and the results are also incredibly fast.


    shook his head, Guan Changxin was about to continue speaking, but at this time, the Red Dragon King stood up.


    "Mr. Guan, wait a moment." The Red Dragon King suddenly said, "I want to say a few words to them first."


    Guan Changxin closed his mouth and stared at the Red Dragon King with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    Many big monsters around are also watching the Red Dragon King, and I don''t understand why the Red Dragon King suddenly spoke at this time.


    I saw the Chilong King looking around with a very serious expression. He took a deep breath and said solemnly: "I hope everyone will take it seriously when building the building this time. How seriously you usually cultivate, this time building the building, you must How serious!"


    The Blue Wing Eagle King frowned: "Red Worm, it''s just to build a building, isn''t it a bit too much for you to ask everyone?" He knew that the Red Dragon King was very interested in architects, and seemed to aspire to be a top-level architect. Architects, but this does not mean that others want to be architects.


    They built the building just to complete the task given by the dean, and in the future, they have no interest in doing such things.


    "Miscellaneous bird, it seems that you don''t understand either. No, all of you don''t understand." Hearing the slightly dissatisfied words of the blue-winged eagle king, the red dragon king showed a contemptuous smile, and he stared at the green-winged eagle king. , said indifferently: "You have seen those human beings outside. Listening to them calling you King, why, are you very proud and fulfilled? Do you think they respect you very much?"


    King Green Winged Eagle frowned: "Isn''t it?"


    Thousand-faced demon fox and other big demons also looked at the Red Dragon King suspiciously.


    "Oh, respect?" The Red Dragon King sneered, "Mixed Bird, you are too naive!"


    He sneered: "In my opinion, they don''t respect us, but fear us! No matter how well they hide, I can see that there is fear in their eyes!"


    Fear, Respect, is there a big difference?


    The Green Winged Eagle King doesn''t understand very well, neither does the Thousand Faced Demon Fox, and all the big demons don''t understand the meaning of the Red Dragon King.


    "What they are afraid of is our strength, and what they are afraid of is our identity." The Chilong King said solemnly: "Because we are monsters, and we are the great demon of Danxuanjing, so they are afraid! They are on guard at any time just like guarding against poisonous snakes. Us! They are calling us the king, but they are always worried in their hearts, worried that we will show our true identity and swallow them in one bite!"


    All the big demons fell silent.


    Guan Changxin also blushed a little, as if he had been stabbed in his mind.


    Just now, he felt the difference of the big demon.


    He even wondered if the Red Dragon King was aware of his thoughts, so he was stimulated.


    "This is not real respect, and we have not really integrated into the human world!" The Red Dragon King raised his head and stared at the Blue Winged Eagle King and all the big monsters around him, "They always regarded us as inhumane. The wild beasts are always on guard against us, always worried that we will be detrimental to them at any time. No matter how respectful, friendly and humble they behave, their eyes still betray them!"


    "Maybe while they are calling our king, they are also despising us in their hearts, despising our vulgar and unreasonable behavior, despising us for having developed limbs and being simple-minded, maybe they will say in their hearts: ''Look, where''s the monster''? "


    There is no doubt that the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King really want to integrate into the human world, but their efforts have brought suspicion, vigilance, and precaution.


    Of course, the Red Dragon King can also understand the thoughts of human beings. After all, the demon clan and human beings have been opposed to each other for countless years. They are demon beasts, and they are big demons in the Danxuanjing realm. Naturally, it is not easy to gain the trust of humans.


    "Then according to what you said, if you build the building seriously, you can gain the recognition of human beings?" The Green Winged Eagle King questioned: "You said I was naive, but I think you are really naive!"


    The other big demons also looked at the Red Dragon King suspiciously.


    The Red Dragon King said lightly: "I just want to tell you, pay attention to your image in the future, and don''t smear the demon clan. In addition, it is really nothing to build a building seriously, but I just want to tell those humans through this method, they can do it. We can do what we have done, and we can do better! We demons can also study art, not a group of beasts who only know how to kill! Except for our appearance, there is nothing special about us. !"


    Hearing these words, all the big demons were startled, then their expressions became serious, and they held their breath in their hearts.

 Chapter 206： Come out and mix, sooner or later you will have to pay it back!

    Chapter 206 Come out to mix, sooner or later you will have to pay it back!


    The freezing of three feet is not a day''s cold, and the image of the demon clan has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. If you want to change it, you can''t do it overnight.


    But if the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King do not work hard, it will never be possible to truly integrate into the human world.


    "I have a great dream, that is, I hope that one day the demon clan and humans can live in peace, without killing and hostility between each other, the demon clan can treat human beings kindly, and human beings can treat the demon clan with equal eyes." Just like a great philosopher, there seems to be a sacred radiance all over his body, "I hope that they respect us because of our ability, rather than fear us because of our identity as a demon."


    "Papapa..." Guan Changxin was deeply involved in the play, and he couldn''t help applauding, "Well said!"


    But after he applauded, he found that the surroundings were extremely quiet. All the big demons were staring at him with strange eyes, and he couldn''t help but smile: "Well, don''t you think the Great King Chilong said it well?"


    The big monsters were speechless for a while, these monsters didn''t have time to express their opinions, but Guan Changxin, the human, applauded and seemed to be more enthusiastic than these monsters.


    However, what the Red Dragon King said really made sense. Even the Blue-winged Eagle King and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox were surprised. He never thought that this guy could say such a big truth.


    "Okay, just follow what the red worm said, everyone should be serious." King Qingyi eagle instructed the big monster under his command: "We have to integrate into the human world, and sooner or later we have to make changes." Although he didn''t think the matter was related to the red dragon king It was so serious, but he didn''t object.


    The Red Dragon King laughed: "It seems that you also agree with my point of view."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s start." The Green Wing Eagle King glanced at the Red Dragon King lightly, and then his eyes moved to Guan Changxin, "Mr. Guan, please continue."


    Guan Changxin nodded and said respectfully: "The next step is to backfill the soil and complete the real foundation. The stronger the foundation, the more stable the building will be. It should be easy to do the job..."


    Hearing this, the Chilong King immediately said: "You all stay still, this time, I will come in person!"


    His strength is unmatched by anyone present except the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. He is the most appropriate person to do this foundational work, and the quality is unbelievably good.


    I saw that he first filled all the dirt into the pit, and then flew into the air. His body expanded rapidly, like a hill. He glanced at the huge pit filled with dirt below, and he fell directly from the air. Violently slapped on the soil, the soil was crushed into a thin layer by a terrifying force.


    Immediately afterwards, he filled the remaining soil into the hole and repeated the action just now.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise and a slight vibration, all the soil was crushed.


    After he slapped several times, the mud in the entire crater became harder than stone¡­


    Looking at the huge pit that had sunk in again, the Red Dragon King looked at the Blue Winged Eagle King, and laughed dryly: "Miscellaneous bird, look, the soil is not enough, why don''t you go to the deserted abyss to get some more?"


    ¡­


    When a group of big demons were building buildings in full swing, a thin figure was greeted outside the Champs House.


    "Dean!" Xiao Yan stood outside the gate of the Champs House, shouted respectfully, and waited quietly.


    After a while, Zhang Yu''s voice came from the yard: "Come in."


    Xiao Yan gently pushed open the wooden door and walked into the courtyard. Looking at Zhang Yu who was lying leisurely on the wooden chair, Xiao Yan bowed his head respectfully and said, "President, Xiao Yan has something to ask for."


    Zhang Yu raised his head and glanced at Xiao Yan, a little surprised, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment, then said respectfully, "Xiao Yan asks the dean to accept Xiao Yan as a disciple!"


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head nervously, nervous and looking forward to it.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu frowned and looked at Xiao Yan suspiciously: "Accept an apprentice? Xiao Yan, why did you think of taking me as a teacher? Is Teacher Ou unwilling to accept you as an apprentice? Shouldn''t it?" He believed that Ou Shenfeng had already seen Xiao Yan''s talent for refining, and for Ou Shenfeng who was eager to pass on the memory of refining, Xiao Yan was undoubtedly an ideal disciple.


    "No, Instructor Ou is willing to accept me as a disciple, but..." Xiao Yan gritted his teeth, "I hope to worship the dean!"


    Zhang Yu has underestimated his influence among the students. Everyone is eager to become his direct disciple, even a named disciple.


    This is an honor and an unparalleled honor for every student of the Sky Academy.


    However, the other students had self-knowledge and dared not take the initiative to speak. Only Xiao Yan, unwilling to worship under Ou Shenfeng''s door, daring to find Zhang Yu.


    From this move, it can also be seen that Xiao Yan, who seems to be low-key, also has a lot of ambition.


    "This..." Zhang Yu was silent for a while, then shook his head apologetically: "Sorry, I can''t accept you as a disciple."


    Xiao Yan''s body trembled slightly, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    Zhang Yu explained patiently: "Xiao Yan, your cultivation talent is very high, but your artifact refining talent is even higher. It just so happens that Teacher Ou is an amazing artifact refining master. You can only worship under his sect. It can maximize your crafting talent and unearth your true potential. On the contrary, I can¡¯t teach you anything. If I accept you as a disciple, it will only waste your talent.¡±


    Others think that he is a super strong man with unfathomable strength, omniscient and omnipotent.


    But he himself knew very well that although he knew a lot, he was complex but not refined, and his cultivation was only in the middle of the vortex, so he couldn''t teach Xiao Yan anything at all.


    He knows how much he weighs!


    Xiao Yan is such an outstanding genius, he can''t teach him!


    "Dean, I have reached a 1-star weapon refiner." Xiao Yan clenched his fist, still not giving up, "I can now refine a 1st-grade weapon!"


    He felt that maybe his talent was too low and his chips were not enough, so the dean didn''t like it.


    "Xiao Yan, you are a genius, a real genius. In the entire wilderness continent, there are not many people with talent comparable to yours. But... I really can''t teach you. Go back, I can''t accept you as a disciple, Moreover, in a short period of time, I will not consider accepting apprentices." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said expressionlessly.


    These words can be said to have completely dispelled Xiao Yan''s idea of ??apprenticeship, and there was no room for negotiation.


    Xiao Yan was silent for a while, then he bowed to Zhang Yu with a wry smile, and said, "I''m sorry, Dean, for disturbing you."


    After saying this, Xiao Yan walked out of the yard in despair, as if he had been hit a lot.


    Looking at Xiao Yan''s leaving back, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh, and there was a hint of helplessness on his face.


    "Five-star superior physique talent, five-star superior comprehension talent, six-star weapon refining talent, such a genius is destined to be extraordinary in the future. If possible, why would I not want to accept it as an apprentice?" Zhang Yu shook his head, feeling very helpless. " But if I really do this, you will be ruined!"


    What makes Zhang Yu depressed is that he has no way to explain it, because in the eyes of everyone, he is an unfathomable super strong, almost omnipotent, even if he tells the truth, not necessarily people will believe it.


    sighed, Zhang Yu shook his head and murmured: "Forget it, just misunderstand. Anyway, this guy has a tough temperament. I''m afraid this blow will not affect him."


    Not far from the Champs House, Xiao Xiner and Ou Shenfeng stood side by side, waiting quietly.


    Watching Xiao Yan walk out of the Champs House, Xiao Xiner and Ou Shenfeng hurried up to meet her, Xiao Xiner asked expectantly, "Brother Xiao Yan, how is it, did the dean promise you?"


    Xiao Yan shook his head with a wry smile: "The dean refused. Moreover, he refused very simply."


    There was a hint of frustration on his face, and he even doubted himself: "Xiner, you say, is my talent so bad that the dean doesn''t like it at all?" It seems that Zhang Yu''s rejection caused a lot of damage to him. The blow was so bad that he fell into self-denial and began to doubt his own talent.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, stop joking." Xiao Xiner opened her bright eyes and kept a peaceful smile on her face, "Who doesn''t know that you are the first genius of Sky Academy? To the eighth level of Kaixuan, and now it has reached the ninth level of Kaixuan, just one step away, you can step into the vortex and become a powerhouse in the vortex. Such a genius is unparalleled in the entire wilderness continent, if your talent is considered poor , then there will be no more geniuses in this world.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Xiner say this, Xiao Yan finally regained a little self-confidence, but his mood was still very bad.


    "Boy Xiao Yan, the old man said long ago that you will definitely be rejected. Now, do you believe the old man?" Ou Shenfeng said gloatingly.


    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes: "Mr. Ou, I was rejected, why are you so happy?"


    Ou Kamikaze smiled, a smug smile on his face: "No reason, I just feel happy and comfortable! What, are you upset? Unfortunately, the more upset you are, the happier this old man is!"


    "Teacher Ou, stop provoking Brother Xiao Yan." Xiao Xiner couldn''t help laughing and crying, and reluctantly persuaded: "He was just rejected by the dean, and he was in a bad mood."


    "This kid is in a bad mood, it''s my husband''s business?"


    "Then you don''t need to be so gloating about misfortune." Xiao Xiner stared, and she had been in contact with Ou Shenfeng for so long. It was the first time she found out that this old man had such an unruly side, which made his teeth itch. I can''t wait to beat him.


    Xiao Yan sighed: "Oh, forget it, Xiner, stop talking."


    He could see that Ou Kamikaze was taking revenge on him for rejecting Ou Kamikaze''s request to accept an apprentice not long ago.


    Fengshui turns, not long ago, he rejected Ou Shenfeng, and now, he was rejected by Zhang Yu.


    Sure enough, if you come out to mix, you will have to pay it back sooner or later!

 Chapter 207： Elder Yan Qiu

    Chapter 207 Elder Yanqiu


    "Teacher Ou, if, I mean if, I would take you as my teacher now, would you still like it?" Xiao Yan hesitated for a while, then asked cautiously.


    was rejected by Zhang Yu, so he had to settle for the next best thing, and changed his target to Ou Shenfeng.


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng sneered: "Little devil, who do you think the old man is? Come and swipe away when you call? Tell you, it''s too late to think about taking the old man as a teacher!"


    He Ou Shenfeng is also a person who wants to save face.


    Seeing Ou Shenfeng''s arrogant face, Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and said, "Mr. Ou, if you don''t want to accept me as your apprentice, why should you come here, why should you care if my dean accepts me as your apprentice? "


    Ou Kamikaze suffocated, and immediately pouted: "Can''t I just be curious? Why, you still don''t allow others to be curious?"


    To put it bluntly, he just wanted to see with his own eyes Xiao Yan''s embarrassed appearance after being rejected, and by the way taunt Xiao Yan a few words to let this little guy experience the feeling of regret.


    "Yes, of course." Zhang Yu also had nothing to do with Ou Shenfeng, he said helplessly: "Then you are finished with curiosity now, is it time to go?"


    "Let''s go? This Cang Qiong Academy is not yours. You can manage where this old man likes to stay?"


    "You..." Seeing Ou Shenfeng targeting him everywhere, no matter how good Xiao Yan was, he couldn''t help but break out, he stared at Ou Shenfeng and said with a dark face, "Old ghost, don''t forget, you are a thief. It''s been my true strength for a few years..."


    He looked at Ou Kamikaze with contempt, his eyes were like looking at a thief.


    Feeling Xiao Yan''s gaze, Ou Shenfeng''s face twitched slightly, but what Xiao Yan said was the truth, he couldn''t refute it.


    "Alas." Ou Shenfeng sighed, "That''s all, I think it''s the old man who owes you the boy. Let''s go, come with the old man!"


    After the voice fell, Ou Shenfeng turned around and walked towards the direction of the male dormitory.


    Xiao Yan was taken aback: "Go? Where to go?"


    Xiao Xiner also looked at Ou Shenfeng suspiciously, not understanding what Ou Shenfeng wanted to do.


    "Don''t you want to be a teacher?" Ou Shenfeng stopped and said lightly: "If you don''t do all the etiquette, how can I teach you? Is it possible, you think it''s so easy to be a teacher, just call the teacher casually. already?"


    "If you want to be a teacher, come with this old man!"


    Leaving a word at random, Ou Shenfeng ignored Xiao Yan and walked towards the male dormitory lightly.


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiner looked at each other with smiles on their faces.


    Just after Xiao Yan and his party left the Champs House, the bored Zhang Yu also slowly walked out of the Champs House, holding the local dog Xiaoqiang in one hand and a sackcloth bag in the other.


    looked left and right, Zhang Yu went straight to the back door of the academy, and then left the academy from the direction of the back door.


    According to Zhang Yu, he is not a robot, so he can''t stay in the academy all the time. If you have time, you should go out for more walks, see the outside world, experience the customs of various places, and see if you can meet a few. Genius, or come up with a few king-level, god-level exercises and martial arts.


    "With the speed of the Red Dragon King and the others, it is estimated that it will take a month or two to rebuild the entire Cangqiong Academy. There are still more than 20 days before the next public class." Zhang Yu thought to himself, "I just need to hurry up. Just come back before an open class."


    Zhang Yu still attaches great importance to open classes. After all, it is related to the task of system release.


    The reward of the quest is "Teleportation", Zhang Yu has long been jealous of this reward, and can''t wait to get it immediately.


    flew out slowly from the barren mountain, and after a while, Zhang Yu landed steadily, immediately put down Xiaoqiang, and walked in the opposite direction to the barren abyss.


    This time, he doesn''t have a fixed destination. It doesn''t matter where he goes. Anyway, it''s still a long time. The academy also has Ou Shenfeng, a powerhouse of the Spiritual Rotation Realm. Overlord, he need not worry.


    "Wang Wang Wang." Xiao Qiang, who had left the Cang Qiong Academy, was like a wild horse running away, jumping around excitedly, rushing up to sniff anything he came across, and his tail was wagging.


    Ao Xiaoran is on Zhang Yu''s shoulder, blinking curiously: "Brother, where are we going?"


    Zhang Yu smiled and touched the latter''s dragon horn, and said with a smile, "This time we''ll just walk around without a fixed destination."


    Sky Academy is still a little deserted after all. Although the system has not released the task of recruiting students, Zhang Yu still intends to recruit some more geniuses to make Sky Academy more lively. Of course, Zhang Yu''s vision is very high, not everyone can get into his vision, even those with special talents, if the special talents are not high enough, Zhang Yu will not recruit them into the sky college.


    There was no other way before, so he recruited Lin Ming and other students. Now that he has a choice, Zhang Yu will naturally not do that again.


    After all, it takes too much resources and energy to cultivate a group of ordinary people or even waste materials into geniuses, and Zhang Yu really has no patience.


    ¡­


    Just when Zhang Yu left the barren city, another city in the Zhou Dynasty, the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty, also welcomed a special "guest".


    I saw an old figure flying over the imperial capital, and when they reached the top of the palace, they suddenly shouted: "Zhou Ting, come out!"


    "Zhou Ting, come out!"


    "Zhou Ting, come out!"


    An old and loud voice echoed around the palace.


    Zhou Shiren, who was going to court, couldn''t help but change his face, and a touch of anger appeared on his face: "Bold!"


    Zhou Ting was the founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and even his grandfather, who was so bold that he even dared to call Zhou Ting by his first name.


    Many courtiers were issued, and their expressions all changed, and there was a dignified look in their eyes.


    Zhou Shiren walked down from the throne with a gloomy face, and immediately gave an order: "Someone, take this person down quickly!"


    However, before the soldiers outside could execute his order, Zhou Ting''s figure suddenly appeared at the door of the main hall.


    "I leave this matter to this old man." Zhou Ting glanced at Zhou Shiren and shook his head, "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhou Shiren paused and stopped.


    When Zhou Ting''s figure disappeared, everyone in the hall was startled: "Who is this person? Even the emperor listens to him!" Zhou Ting has not appeared in front of the world for hundreds of years, and they can''t recognize Zhou Court, not surprising at all.


    After staring at the entrance of the main hall for a long time, Zhou Shiren withdrew his gaze, then walked back calmly, and sat back on the dragon chair.


    He glanced at the suspicious people below, and said lightly: "Have you always suspected that our ancestor of the Zhou family is still alive? That''s right, he is the founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, our ancestor of the Zhou family! Now, you have seen it too, in the future , you don''t have to guess."


    When everyone heard this, their pupils shrank.


    "Okay, continue to go to court." Zhou Shiren didn''t care about the reaction of the people below, his expression was very indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the person outside who disturbed the order of the court.


    The ancestors have come forward in person, so what should he worry about?


    If even the ancestors can''t solve it, even if he comes forward, it will not help.


    Over the Royal Palace.


    Zhou Ting''s figure flew up, and finally floated in front of the old man, and said lightly: "Deacon Yanqiu of the Hundred Courts Alliance, we meet again."


    He seemed to have known the old man for a long time, and immediately revealed the identity of the latter.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, you are not only still alive, but also remember the old man." Yan Qiu was surprised: "However, you are wrong, the old man is no longer a deacon, but an elder, the elder of the Hundred Courts Alliance Huangbei! "


    Elder Huangbei of the Hundred Courts Alliance, Yan Qiu, a powerhouse in the Lingxuan Middle Realm!


    His cultivation is higher than Zhou Ting!


    "Congratulations." Zhou Ting said lightly, saying congratulations, but his face was expressionless.


    "Thank you." Similarly, Yan Qiu''s gratitude was not at all emotional, "Zhou Ting, after so many years, the old man will ask you again, do you regret it? If you regret it now, it is too late! Hand over the Emperor Soul Fist, the old man promises, From now on, I will no longer interfere with the rating of the Zhou Dynasty Academy, and I can even take the initiative to help you build a four-star academy!"


    Emperor Soul Fist, a king-level superior martial skill, and possesses some kind of magical power.


    Zhou Ting shook his head: "No need, the Zhou Dynasty''s academy will not bother you, the elder of the Hundred Academy Alliance, Huangbei."


    After so many years, he has survived, and naturally it is impossible to agree to Yan Qiu''s conditions.


    What''s more, the emergence of Sky College has given him hope, and even if Yan Qiu continues to make things difficult, it will be difficult to stop the rise of Sky College.


    "Hmph, stubborn." Yan Qiu''s face darkened and he snorted coldly, "After so many years, you are still so stupid."


    "Stupid? Maybe." Zhou Ting was not interested in arguing with Yan Qiu, he said lightly: "Tell me, what purpose did you come to the Zhou Dynasty for suddenly?" He didn''t think that Yan Qiu came to the Zhou Dynasty, just It was to ask him if he was willing to hand over the Emperor Soul Fist.


    Yan Qiu frowned, dissatisfied with Zhou Ting''s attitude, but even if he was dissatisfied, he could only endure it.


    Because, he is not sure to defeat Zhou Ting!


    Back then, when they were still strong in the Pill Xuanjing Realm, he couldn''t beat Zhou Ting. Now, although his cultivation has improved faster with the help of the Hundred Courts Alliance, which is a small level higher than Zhou Ting''s, he still can''t beat Zhou Ting. Still not sure of defeating Zhou Ting, the latter''s strength is so powerful that he can achieve leapfrog battle!


    "Emperor Soul Fist!" Yan Qiu squinted his eyes, "Back then, he just practiced Emperor Soul Fist, and his combat power became extremely powerful. Now, he has practiced Emperor Soul Fist for hundreds of years, and his power is absolutely terrifying!"


    Zhou Ting, who is in the lower realm of Lingxuan, is no weaker than him, a strong person in the middle realm of Lingxuan!


    It''s a pity that Zhou Ting is too stubborn, no matter what method he uses, he can''t force Zhou Ting to bow his head or submit.


    Tough bones!


    "I heard that a rather miraculous academy appeared in your Zhou Dynasty, it seems to be called Cang Qiong Academy." Yan Qiu looked at Zhou Ting and suddenly laughed, "You know, the Zhou Dynasty''s academy is all under my responsibility, it just so happens that , I received a report from the following people, it is said that the dean requires that he must be a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm to be qualified to rate the Sky Academy, so I am here."


    The smile on his face is getting bigger and bigger, as if he is saying, I am here, so the rating of this firmament will be out of the question.


    If Sky Academy is really qualified, he doesn''t mind giving Sky Academy a three-star rating, but four stars, that''s absolutely impossible!


    He Yanqiu, as the elder of the Hundred Courts Alliance Huangbei, does have this right.


    Even if he said it out, no one dared to trouble him.


    Hearing this, Zhou Ting''s face sank: "Yan Qiu, you are going too far!"


    For many years, he had finally been looking forward to an academy with the potential to advance to a four-star academy, and he would never allow Yan Qiu to interfere again.

 Chapter 208： The Showdown Over the Palace (Part 1)

    Chapter 208 The Showdown Over the Palace (Part 1)


    "Excessive? Yes, the old man likes it too much, what can you do to me?" Yan Qiu stood in the air, the loose robe had stripes of gold on the surface, swaying in the wind, looking quite noble.


    As the elder of the Hundred Courts Alliance Huangbei, he does have the qualifications to be proud of.


    To him, Zhou Ting is an uncivilized hillbilly with a stinky and tough temper. He doesn''t need to be polite to him at all, even though this hillbilly is no weaker than him.


    Zhou Ting laughed angrily: "Yan Qiu, after so many years, your character is still so proud."


    Yan Qiu back then was extremely proud, and as soon as he appeared, he asked him to perform God''s Soul Fist, as if everything was taken for granted.


    "But I don''t know if your strength is the same as your character." Zhou Ting stared at Yan Qiu indifferently, his eyes were a little bad, "Do you think that after so many years, you will be able to defeat me? ?"


    Hearing this, Yan Qiu''s expression changed.


    Zhou Ting''s words, like a sharp blade, stabbed at his scar.


    In the battle that year, although the two of them were not divided on the surface, but Yan Qiu knew that he lost that battle, and he suffered a lot of losses.


    "Zhou Ting, you are still so sharp and sharp. If I didn''t underestimate you in that battle, how could it be a loss?" Yan Qiu was indignant, and seemed extremely dissatisfied with that battle. In his opinion, He had hoped to win.


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Qiu restrained his emotions and said solemnly: "Your talent is really good, in this barren land, you can cultivate to the lower level of Lingxuan, but I have not been in vain all these years, in terms of cultivation, I Higher than you, just based on this, I am invincible."


    Even though he doesn''t look down on Zhou Ting very much, he has to admit that Zhou Ting''s talent is stronger than him.


    If he was allowed to stay in the Zhou Dynasty and did not provide any resources, he would not have the confidence to cultivate to Lingxuan Lower Realm!


    "Oh? Is your cultivation higher than me?" Zhou Ting narrowed his eyes slightly, "How tall?"


    The corners of Yan Qiu''s mouth were slightly upturned: "Zhou Ting, Zhou Ting, you are still the same as before, thinking you are smart. However, even if I tell you, what can you do? Listen carefully, old man, you have reached the spiritual vortex. territory!"


    Overwhelmed Zhou Ting in terms of cultivation, Yan Qiu actually felt an inexplicable joy, as if he had a sense of accomplishment.


    Zhou Ting secretly breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, it was the Lingxuan Middle Realm, not the Lingxuan Upper Realm.


    "No wonder I can''t see through his cultivation base." Zhou Ting secretly said: "I can''t believe that his cultivation base has actually risen to the middle of the spiritual circle."


    Fortunately, the gap between his cultivation and Yan Qiu''s cultivation is not too big, and Emperor Soul Fist is enough to make up for it.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ting relaxed a little, he stared at Yan Qiu, and said slowly: "I admit, my cultivation is not as high as yours, but you''d better not mess around with the matter of Cang Qiong Academy, otherwise, even if I cultivate If you are not as good as you, I will not make you feel better!"


    He was afraid of Yan Qiu, but he was even more afraid of the Hundred Courts Alliance behind Yan Qiu, so he did not dare to take action lightly.


    Of course, as the elder of the Hundred Courts Alliance, Yan Qiu also has many constraints. He cannot arbitrarily interfere in the political affairs of various countries in Huangbei, and he must not take action against the royal families of various countries without any reason, otherwise, he will be severely punished by the Hundred Courts Alliance.


    This is also the reason why there is a contradiction between them, but they still live in peace after all these years.


    "What are you? This old man is doing things, why should you care about your opinion?" Yan Qiu sneered, "This old man has put his words here today. As long as this old man is in the sky college, it is impossible to be promoted to the four-star college in one day!"


    Looking at Zhou Ting''s incomparably angry but helpless appearance, he was extremely happy, and had a kind of perverted pleasure.


    Zhou Ting was indeed furious. He waited for hundreds of years for a college with a four-star potential like Cang Qiong College to appear in the Zhou Dynasty.


    However, Yan Qiu''s identity made him extremely fearful.


    Elder Huangbei of the Hundred Courts Alliance, this identity is like a big mountain, and he can''t breathe.


    Angry, powerless!


    Zhou Ting''s face was extremely ugly. For hundreds of years, no one had ever angered him to this level.


    "Yan Qiu, do you dare to have a fair fight with me!" When Zhou Ting was talking, he deliberately used his spinning force to make his voice seem very loud, like a dull thunder, shaking the surrounding air. Shake slightly.


    This sentence can be heard clearly by almost the entire imperial capital.


    Royal Palace.


    When Zhou Shiren heard this, his face changed dramatically, and he immediately said to the people below: "Disperse!"


    After announced the dispersal of the court, Zhou Shiren ignored the reaction of the courtiers at all, and immediately walked out of the hall in a hurry, came to the wide square outside the hall, looked up at the sky, his face was very solemn.


    "Yan Qiu... The ancestors said that the guy from the Hundred Courts Alliance back then was called Yan Qiu." Zhou Shiren stared at the old man in the gold-patterned purple robe in the air, "The Zhou Dynasty has not seen it for so many years. The birth of a four-star academy is this guy who is playing tricks!"


    Zhou Shiren never expected that this guy would come to the Zhou Dynasty again.


    He frowned slightly, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes: "I don''t know whether this guy or the ancestor is stronger or weaker."


    He had heard from Zhou Ting that this person''s talent is extremely good, and after hundreds of years, I am afraid that his strength has become stronger.


    "Your Majesty, Shu Chen dared to ask, who is that person standing opposite Senior Zhou Ting?" The ministers in the hall came out one after another, and one of them asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Shiren glanced at them and said lightly, "Yan Qiu, the deacon of Huangbei of the Hundred Courts Alliance hundreds of years ago."


    Everyone''s expression changed: "Hundreds of years ago?"


    Hundreds of years ago he was the deacon of Huangbei of the Hundred Courts Alliance, doesn''t that mean that he is likely to have reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm now?


    One Zhou Ting and one Yan Qiu are all characters who are suspected to be powerful people in the Spirit Rotation Realm!


    And now, it seems, there seems to be some contradiction between them.


    Two masters who are suspected to be powerful in the Spirit Rotation Realm are about to duel?


    "God, are we fortunate enough to witness the duel between the two Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouses?" A minister couldn''t help but lose his voice in excitement.


    Zhou Shiren looked cold and glanced at the minister.


    Feeling the unfriendly gaze cast by Zhou Shiren, the minister was so frightened that he was dripping with cold sweat, shivered, and immediately closed his mouth, not daring to make any more sound.


    "Shiren." At this time, behind the palace, a group of old men flew at high speed and finally stopped outside the main hall.


    Many ministers were dumbfounded when they saw it.


    "The Supreme Emperor!"


    "Madam, the emperor!"


    "Mrs. Ma''am!"


    This group of old people, many of whom were emperors of the Zhou Dynasty, and some older ministers, immediately recognized several of them.


    "Shiren, please evacuate the people in the palace." Zhou Tianlong ignored the many sluggish ministers, he looked at Zhou Shiren solemnly, and said solemnly: "I am not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. When people fight, the remaining power of the Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse fighting is not something ordinary people can afford!"


    The strength of the Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse is too strong, even a little leakage of power may lead to the destruction of the entire palace.


    Zhou Shiren''s heart froze and nodded immediately: "Grandson understands."


    He ignored the situation over the palace, and immediately started to deal with the matter and evacuate the crowd as soon as possible.


    As for the ministers in the square, their strength is not weak, plus they have Zhou Tianlong and others as protection, there should be no problem in thinking, even if Yu Wei who did not fight is affected, it will not be a big problem.


    ¡­


    In mid-air, Zhou Ting and Yan Qiu faced each other in the air, with a distance of thirty feet from each other.


    For the Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse, thirty feet is a relatively safe distance. If it is any closer, there is a danger of being attacked by the opponent at any time. The speed of the Spirit Spinning Realm powerhouse is too fast. The distance can be traversed in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, when he heard Zhou Ting''s deliberately amplified voice, Yan Qiu''s face became gloomy: "Zhou Ting, your cultivation is only the lower level of spiritual rotation, do you really think that the old man will be afraid of you?"


    As he spoke, Yan Qiu''s aura suddenly erupted, and the terrifying air waves kept rolling, giving people a strong sense of oppression and heaviness.


    Even at a distance of several hundred meters, Zhou Tianlong and the others below still felt a strong sense of suffocation.


    too strong!


    "This person''s cultivation is not under the ancestors!" Zhou Tianlong''s face was extremely solemn, "No, his cultivation may be higher than that of the ancestors!"


    The rest also looked at the two confronting figures in the sky worriedly. Zhou Ting was the pillar of the entire Zhou Dynasty and their spiritual belief. If Zhou Ting lost, their sky would collapse.


    "Since you''re not afraid, let''s fight!" Zhou Ting''s face was tense, and he stared at Yan Qiu indifferently, as if he was the one with a higher cultivation level, and there was a touch of confidence between his eyebrows.


    "It''s this kind of expression again!" Yan Qiu clenched his fists, and a surge of anger and humiliation surged in his heart. In that battle, Zhou Ting had this expression, this disgusting expression, and the final result was He lost half of it and suffered a bit of a dark loss. Now, Zhou Ting showed such an expression again, which immediately aroused anger and humiliation in Yan Qiu''s heart, "I hate this expression!"


    He gritted his teeth and his eyes were cold: "If you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    These words also used the whirling force, and the shocking sound could be heard by almost the entire imperial capital.


    The Hundred Courts Alliance did have relevant regulations that bound him, so that he could not attack the royal family for no reason, but if the royal family took the initiative to fight, this regulation would be automatically voided.


    As long as he agrees to duel with Zhou Ting, even if he kills Zhou Ting in the duel, the Hundred Courts Alliance will not punish him.


    Similarly, if he is killed by Zhou Ting in the duel, the Hundred Courts Alliance will not trouble Zhou Ting.


    In normal times, with his timid and cautious character, and his fear of Zhou Ting, he would naturally not agree easily, but now, Zhou Ting deliberately used his spin and words to run on him, the entire imperial capital. Can hear, if he backs down at this time, how will others view him?


    The dignified Hundred Courts Alliance Huangbei Deacon, the dignified Lingxuan middle-level powerhouse, is actually afraid of a Lingxuan lower-level powerhouse and dare not duel him?


    He Yanqiu also wants to save face!


    "Zhou Ting, this time, you must die. Even if you hand over the Emperor Soul Fist, it will be useless!" Yan Qiu''s heart was burning with rage, and looking at Zhou Ting, his eyes were full of hatred.

 Chapter 209： The showdown over the palace (middle)

    Chapter 209 The showdown over the palace (middle)


    "Over the years, there have been many people who want to kill me. How old are you?" Zhou Ting said lightly.


    Anyway, his face has been torn, and Zhou Ting doesn''t need to be polite to Yan Qiu anymore. His words are full of contempt and disdain.


    Yanqiu roared angrily: "Zhou Ting! You are courting death!"


    Zhou Ting watched Yan Qiu calmly, as if his emotions did not fluctuate at all: "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to kill me, just come!"


    He kept stimulating Yan Qiu, just to disrupt Yan Qiu''s mood and rhythm. In this way, his odds of winning would be greatly improved.


    Saying that he is insidious or wise, as long as he can achieve the goal of victory, he does not mind using extraordinary means.


    took a deep look at Zhou Ting, Yan Qiu suddenly calmed down, and sneered: "Zhou Ting, your set is outdated. Don''t think I''ll be fooled by you!"


    Zhou Ting frowned, somewhat surprised.


    "For hundreds of years, I have been tempering myself all the time, in order to prevent repeating the mistakes of the past." Yan Qiu said coldly: "Do you think I will fall for you again? I have to say, Zhou Ting, You underestimate me!"


    "Really? That''s right, let me see how much you have grown over the past few hundred years." Zhou Ting held an epee in his hand and shook it lightly. Shattered, countless rags fell from the sky.


    "Well?" Yan Qiu''s eyes fell on the epee, stared for a moment, and then a flash of greed flashed in his eyes: "This epee is one of the treasures you obtained back then?"


    What kind of eyesight does Yanqiu have?


    This epee contains an inexplicable aura, and the material is so precious that most people can''t see it, but Yan Qiu recognized it at a glance.


    Fourth rank, this heavy sword is at least a fourth rank weapon!


    Yanqiu knew how precious rank four weapons were. It was no exaggeration to say that the value of rank four weapons was not much worse than that of the Emperor Soul Fist.


    As the elder Huangbei of the Hundred Courts Alliance, he has also seen a four-star craftsman, but the other party is too big, and he doesn''t care about him at all. Not interested in helping him refine weapons.


    From this, we can see what kind of status a four-star weapon refiner has, and what kind of value a fourth-grade weapon has.


    "Yes, when I obtained the Emperor Soul Fist, this heavy sword was right next to it." Zhou Ting did not hide it at all, "I used to be too weak to exert its power, but now I can finally exert its power. Its power." He stared at Yan Qiu lightly, "Trust me, its power will not disappoint you."


    Only Zhou Ting knew that this epee was an extremely rare rank five weapon!


    Looking at the entire wilderness continent, this epee is definitely a treasure.


    Even the powerhouse of Li Xuanjing cannot ignore its existence!


    "I changed my mind." Yan Qiu stared at Zhou Ting greedily, "Not only will I kill you, this epee must be mine too!"


    Yan Qiu turned his hand, and the long sword in his hand was also unsheathed immediately. Under the fierce sun, the long sword flashed with a cold light.


    Although this long sword is not as good as the epee of the court, it is also a third-grade weapon, and its power should not be underestimated.


    In the sky, the two faced each other from a distance, with a trace of killing intent in their eyes.


    "It''s time to start!"


    The people below looked at the sky nervously, even holding their breath.


    During this period, Zhou Shiren had already issued an order to evacuate all the people in the palace, leaving only the strong ones whose cultivation was in the Vortex Realm or above.


    "Don''t take advantage of your words! If you want an epee, come and get it if you can!" Zhou Ting held the epee and stared at Yan Qiu indifferently. He seemed to have no emotions. There was no change in the tone of voice.


    Yan Qiu looked at Zhou Ting solemnly, his old face had a hint of solemnity.


    This day, in fact, he has longed for it for a long time, but he has not been 100% sure, so he has not acted.


    Maybe he didn''t even think that things would develop to this point during his trip to the Zhou Dynasty.


    But he doesn''t regret it, even if time goes back, he will still come to the Zhou Dynasty Palace, and he will still find Zhou Ting again.


    "Phew." Yan Qiu took a long breath, and the next moment, his aura was suddenly released without any reservation.


    The originally peaceful sky suddenly set off a gust of wind, a terrifying air current that swept the heaven and earth in the piercing gust of wind. In a radius of dozens of meters, bursts of sonic booms sounded, as if the air was forced to burst by the extreme pressure. generally.


    The power of the Spirit Spinning Middle Realm is fully revealed at this moment!


    Zhou Ting''s expression finally changed a little, and a dignified expression appeared on his wrinkled face: "The Spiritual Rotation Middle Realm is really extraordinary."


    This is the first time he has fought against a powerful Spirit Rotation Realm since he cultivated to the Spirit Rotation Realm.


    But he is not afraid at all!


    Having cultivated the Emperor Soul Fist to the highest level, and holding a fifth-grade epee, he is confident enough to deal with the powerhouses in the mid-spiritual vortex!


    "Hoo!" An angry shout came from Yan Qiu''s mouth, and his figure suddenly became blurred, like an illusory shadow, and the surrounding wind suddenly swept through.


    Zhou Ting''s face changed slightly, his eyes fixed on the blurry figure that suddenly swept towards him. Yan Qiu''s speed was too fast, and it was because of the speed that a terrifying gust of wind was formed, causing a violent airflow.


    The next moment, the heavy sword in Zhou Ting''s hand, like a mountain, slashed out horizontally, giving people a sense of extreme strength.


    In the face of Yan Qiu''s terrifying speed, the only thing he can do is to move like a mountain and use his strength to break the trick, and the fifth-grade heavy sword in his hand can just provide him with enough strength in this regard!


    In an instant, a thin long sword and a broad epee collided in the air.


    "Peng!"


    The two swords were like two volcanoes colliding together. A terrifying air current visible to the naked eye, mixed with countless energy, spread towards the surroundings. The deafening sound also made people feel inexplicable heart palpitations.


    After a breath, the two of them involuntarily stepped back several dozen feet and looked at each other vigilantly.


    Only at this time did the terrifying aftermath spread to the palace below, causing the entire hall to shake, while the rest of the fragile buildings were overwhelmed and collapsed instantly, causing bursts of choking dust to make the surrounding Vision gradually blurred.


    "Be careful everyone!" All the spectators were shocked by this scene. They were struggling to resist the chaotic energy while staring at the two people in the sky.


    too strong!


    Even at a height of several hundred meters, the remnants of the battle caused the buildings on the ground to be affected and collapse a lot.


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock, and their eyes were full of amazement: "The legendary Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse is really terrifying!"


    Only after seeing the battle of the Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse with your own eyes, will you understand how terrifying the Spirit Rotation Realm Powerhouse is. The shock is beyond words.


    "What a powerful force!" Yan Qiu was not surprised but delighted. He stared at Zhou Ting and became a little excited, "This heavy sword has actually increased your power to this extent!"


    You must know that his cultivation is one level higher than Zhou Ting, but in the power struggle just now, he was at a disadvantage.


    There is no doubt that all of this is because of that epee!


    The more he saw the extraordinaryness of the epee, the more Yan Qiu longed for it. His eyes were full of greed: "For such a treasure, only I, Zhou Ting, are worthy of it!" If Yan Qiu could obtain this epee, Yan Qiu would Even if he is sure to compete with the strong Lingxuan upper realm, even if he can''t be the deputy leader of the Hundred Courts Alliance, Huangbei, he can get a big elder to come to Dangdang.


    Thinking of this, Yan Qiu''s eyes became more determined: "I must get it!"


    Emperor Soul Fist, epee of unknown level, no matter what it is, as long as it falls into his hands, his strength will definitely increase dramatically!


    "This Zhou Ting, luck is too good!" Yan Qiu couldn''t help feeling emotional, even a little jealous, "For such a treasure, if ordinary people get the same thing, they are lucky, but Zhou Ting, but they get two things!"


    On the other side of , Zhou Ting calmed down the blood that was surging in his body, and his expression became more solemn: "As expected of a strong person in the middle of the spiritual rotation, this power is really strong! Even if I use a fifth-grade heavy sword, I can''t even gain much advantage..."


    You must know that Yan Qiu is best at speed, not strength, but even so, in the confrontation of strength, Yan Qiu hardly loses.


    "However, it''s mainly because I can''t unleash the true power of the epee, otherwise..." Zhou Ting shook his head, "After all, the fifth-grade epee can only be controlled by those who are strong in the Lixuan Realm. With my strength, although it is barely It can be used, but it is still a bit reluctant to control."


    At the moment of the fight just now, a lot of his spin power was consumed, and he couldn''t sustain a long battle at all.


    Zhou Ting raised his head, looked at Yan Qiu, and thought to himself: "The battle must be ended quickly!"


    The longer the time dragged on, the worse it was for him. After all, his spin power is far less powerful than Yan Qiu''s, and it consumes more than Yan Qiu.


    As it happens, Yan Qiu also seems to have this idea, and the two coincide.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Hey!"


    Almost at the same time, the two rushed towards each other at the same time. The distance of several dozen meters seemed to be only one step away. In the blink of an eye, the two collided again. The long swords carrying the terrifying impact also hit each other at the same time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A harsh blast of air suddenly sounded, and the grey airflow visible to the naked eye instantly drowned the two figures.


    But soon, the two of them were rushed out by the powerful anti-shock force, and they flew a distance of more than 100 meters before barely stopping.


    Both looked at each other in amazement.


    "What a powerful force!"


    "Awful speed!"


    Obviously, both Zhou Ting and Yan Qiu looked down on each other.


    Zhou Ting''s strength and Yan Qiu''s speed were beyond each other''s expectations. The two who had won the ticket, at this moment, both lost their initial confidence.


    In this battle, no matter which one, it is impossible to win easily, and the biggest possibility is to lose both.


    "Both lose?" Yan Qiu frowned. This was not the result he wanted. He had to win this battle, and he had to win it cleanly, otherwise, it would be no different from losing.


    He didn''t forget that this is the Zhou Dynasty and the territory of Zhou Ting. If he can''t win, or both lose, the consequences will definitely be disastrous.


    Those guys who are staring at him below are not good stubborn ones. He has no doubt that as long as he is a little careless, those guys will pounce on them like hungry wolves, tearing themselves apart, and no bones will be left.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''please call me ''pit*'''' for the red envelope! It''s been a long time since I received a red envelope, I''m really happy, huh...

 Chapter 210： The Showdown Over the Palace (Part 2)

    Chapter 210 The Showdown Over the Palace (Part 2)


    Zhou Tianlong and the others below were all stunned. They could not have imagined that the battle of the Spirit Whirl Realm powerhouses would be so intense.


    "That Yan Qiu, who fought head-to-head with the ancestors, didn''t even fall behind."


    "How could it be possible, the ancestor was a powerhouse in the Spiritual Rotation Realm! Moreover, the epee of the ancestor was a rank five weapon!"


    Lingxuan descended into the realm, holding a fifth-grade heavy sword, but he was unable to defeat Yan Qiu.


    Zhou Tianlong and others found it difficult to accept such a result, and they couldn''t help but worry for Zhou Ting.


    This Yanqiu is definitely the most powerful enemy in the history of the Zhou Dynasty!


    "This Zhou Ting, the power is too strong." Yan Qiu looked at Zhou Ting with a calm expression in the distance, and quickly thought in her heart, "I can''t confront him again, I must find a way to use speed to surprise..."


    He believed that as long as he hit Zhou Ting once, with Zhou Ting''s defense, he would surely die.


    Zhou Ting''s strength is very strong, but his physical defense is absolutely unable to withstand his own attacks!


    Yan Qiu is smart, and Zhou Ting is not stupid.


    Zhou Ting was well aware of his weaknesses, that is, his speed was too slow, and his defense was also lacking. If Yan Qiu relied on the advantages of his cultivation, he dealt with himself and then looked for an opportunity to sneak up on himself once, then he would be in danger.


    "You mustn''t give him a chance." Zhou Ting''s expression became solemn.


    He was holding a heavy sword, like a mountain, standing in the sky, exuding a heavy breath around him.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, Yan Qiu moved, his figure was like an illusory flame, erratic, the extreme speed, and even caused a violent airflow, forming a terrifying gust of wind, causing a burst of gas explosions all around.


    "What about people?"


    "Totally invisible!"


    The expressions of Zhou Tianlong and the others below changed, their eyes widened, but they couldn''t see Yan Qiu at all.


    Yanqiu''s speed was too fast, and it had completely exceeded the limit of their vision capture. At most, they could only occasionally see a fixed afterimage, and they had no idea where Yan Qiu''s real body was.


    Everyone couldn''t help but get nervous and didn''t blink their eyes.


    The atmosphere is also getting more and more solemn.


    "Hey."


    Just when everyone was trying to find Yan Qiu''s real body, a blurry shadow suddenly swept away towards Zhou Ting.


    His speed was so fast that even Zhou Ting could barely catch his shadow.


    His attack was faster, several times faster than his movement skills, and even Zhou Ting couldn''t see the position of the waving long sword.


    "I can''t stop it." A thought suddenly popped into Zhou Ting''s mind. He didn''t even know where the long sword was. How to stop it?


    But Zhou Ting is not panic at all, if he can''t stop it, then he can''t stop it!


    He didn''t know the position of the long sword, but he could barely catch Yan Qiu''s position. His idea was very simple, since he couldn''t stop the long sword, he gave up the defense and attacked with all his strength.


    The method is very simple!


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhou Ting''s luck in his dantian, a terrifying force burst out from his body, and the generous epee slashed across Yan Qiu''s real body. As for the long sword that Yan Qiu swung, he couldn''t see it, and he didn''t plan to block it at all.


    "Boom!"


    The epee carried the might of thunder, and the surrounding air seemed to be smashed, sending out a thunderous explosion.


    If this is hit, let alone Yan Qiu, even the strong Li Xuanjing will not be able to carry it.


    If Yanqiu insisted on attacking, he would definitely be hit by this sword!


    Hit, is to die!


    Seeing this scene, Yan Qiu''s complexion suddenly changed greatly. The figure who had just approached Zhou Ting suddenly moved away. The long sword swung towards Zhou Ting was also forcibly withdrawn, and even received a bit of backlash because of it. As a result, the whole body''s qi and blood surged, and the internal organs were also affected a little bit.


    His figure appeared in a place thirty feet away, his face was very ugly, and he was even a little scared: "Mad, lunatic!"


    Zhou Ting''s style of play is completely a life-threatening style of play.


    "This guy has completely given up on defense and only thinks about attacking." Yan Qiu''s face twitched slightly, and when he looked at Zhou Ting, there was also a trace of fear, "If I don''t give up, the final result will definitely be a lose-lose. He died. I can''t live anymore."


    is too cruel!


    Zhou Ting is not only ruthless to the enemy, but also to himself, as if he doesn''t care about his own life at all.


    Over the years, this was the first time that Yan Qiu had encountered such a difficult enemy.


    "I''m Yanqiu, but the elder Huangbei of the Hundred Courts Alliance, how noble is his status, how can it be compared to a humble person like Zhou Ting?" Yan Qiu cherished his life, even though he knew it was Zhou Ting''s plan, he Also take Zhou Ting no way.


    He glanced at Zhou Ting and frowned deeply: "Damn, this old turtle."


    In terms of cultivation, he is higher than Zhou Ting, but he has nothing to do with Zhou Ting, this feeling is too aggrieved.


    At the same time, Zhou Ting saw Yan Qiu retreat, but there was some regret in his eyes.


    Actually, he hoped that Yan Qiu would be tougher!


    Although the result may be that both of them will die, it doesn''t matter if he dies, the Zhou Dynasty is no longer weak now, and there is not much difference between him and him, and if Yan Qiu is dead, the Zhou Dynasty will be able to reduce a strong enemy. , and no one will hinder the promotion of the Zhou Dynasty colleges in the future.


    Zhou Dynasty, we need a four-star academy too much!


    In general, it would be more beneficial for the Zhou Dynasty to use his life for Yan Qiu''s life.


    "Oh, it''s a pity." Zhou Ting was a little disappointed, "This Yan Qiu is a shame."


    He wanted to die with Yan Qiu, but Yan Qiu didn''t give him a chance at all.


    However, he is not in a hurry, as long as Yan Qiu wants to kill him, then the opportunity will appear sooner or later.


    Actually, Yan Qiu was already thinking of shrinking back at this time, but he was too eager to get the Emperor Soul Fist and the heavy sword, so he stayed.


    "I don''t believe that he can deal with it in such a timely manner every time." Yan Qiu had a fluke mentality, "People, there are always times of slack, and it is impossible to maintain a perfect state forever, as long as he relaxes once, even once , I can kill him!"


    It is definitely worth taking a little risk for the Emperor Soul Fist and the epee of unknown level.


    took a deep breath, Yan Qiu''s eyes moved to Zhou Ting again, and the figure became illusory again, like a fuzzy phantom.


    "Hoohoo..." The ferocious gust of wind whipped up wantonly in the air, with a deafening explosion of air that didn''t stop for a moment.


    Yanqiu''s figure is constantly changing its position in the sky, up and down, left and right, changing.


    The people below were all dumbfounded.


    Because with their eyesight, they couldn''t figure out Yan Qiu''s real body at all. They could only see Yan Qiu''s figure all over the sky, as if Yan Qiu had incarnated thousands of people. Everywhere, there seemed to be a Yan Qiu. The dense shadows make the scalp numb.


    Zhou Ting''s expression became more serious, and his eyes were full of solemnity: "If this Yan Qiu is not hostile to me, he is indeed a good opponent!"


    "Hey."


    Suddenly, a strange sound of breaking wind caught Zhou Ting''s attention.


    Zhou Ting''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately slashed a sword in one direction without hesitation. This sword still contained all his strength, only attacking, not defending, and moving forward.


    "Hey." The strange sound of breaking wind suddenly disappeared, causing Zhou Ting to slash into the air with a sword.


    In the distance, Yan Qiu''s face was pale and felt powerless: "No, although my speed is faster than his, it is not so fast that he can''t react."


    His cultivation is indeed higher than Zhou Ting, but the gap is not very big. Such a gap cannot help him win.


    The most important thing is that Zhou Ting is too decisive. As long as there is a slight movement, Zhou Ting will not hesitate to strike out a sword with all his strength. In front of the heavy sword with terrifying power, he does not even dare to approach Zhou Ting.


    "There seems to be no other choice but to fight hard." Yan Qiu''s face was gloomy and uncertain, "But if you fight hard, it''s me who suffers!"


    In the few head-on collisions just now, he never took advantage of it. It can be seen that Zhou Ting is least afraid of head-on battles.


    Head-to-head wouldn''t work, and sneak attacks wouldn''t work either. Yan Qiu was almost mad.


    Although he was very reluctant to accept it in his heart, he had to admit that he still had nothing to do with Zhou Ting, and the best outcome was to perish together.


    It is absolutely impossible to kill Zhou Ting without paying any price!


    "Damn! My cultivation is so high, but I still can''t help him!" Yan Qiu gritted his teeth and hated him, "Could this guy be my nemesis?"


    At this time, Zhou Ting said lightly: "Why, I gave up? Yan Qiu, don''t let me look down on you!"


    "Damn!" Yan Qiu was provoked even more furious, but his only remaining reason told himself that this was Zhou Ting''s conspiracy, and he must not be fooled. The same mistake cannot be made twice.


    Zhou Ting continued: "Don''t you want to kill me? If you give up this opportunity, you will never have another chance in the future!"


    He was trying to provoke Yan Qiu, not once, but twice.


    It''s a pity that Yan Qiu didn''t fall for him at all.


    I saw Yan Qiu staring at him coldly, and said solemnly: "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, Zhou Ting, I''ve said it long ago, I''m no longer the impulsive and irritable Yan Qiu back then, think about it. To provoke me with a few words, to dream."


    Zhou Ting was a little surprised. It seems that over the years, Yan Qiu has improved a lot in addition to his cultivation, and his character has also improved!


    "Okay, this battle will end here." Yan Qiu was silent for a while, and then said a little unwillingly: "This time, you are lucky!"


    With a cold snort, Yan Qiu''s figure flashed and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Zhou Ting frowned and sighed in disappointment. He wanted to die with Yan Qiu, but the speed of the other party was too fast, and he couldn''t catch up at all. The other party insisted on leaving, but he couldn''t stay. other side.


    Watching Yan Qiu''s disappearing figure, Zhou Ting hovered in mid-air for a moment, then slowly fell back to the ground.


    "Ancestors."


    Zhou Tianlong, Zhou Shiren and others gathered around and looked at Zhou Ting with concern.


    Zhou Ting waved his hand and looked slightly pale: "I originally planned to die with this guy, but unfortunately, this guy was too cautious and didn''t give me a chance at all."


    Hearing this, Zhou Tianlong and the others'' faces changed greatly.


    "Needless to say, I understand what you are worried about, but this guy, after all, is the top threat of the Zhou Dynasty. It is worth it to use my life for his life." Before Zhou Tianlong and the others could speak, Zhou Ting again Said: "I failed to kill him this time, our Zhou Dynasty will continue to face his threat..."


    He was silent for a moment, and then said worriedly: "I am afraid that the sky college will suffer."


    Yan Qiu suffered a dull loss here, and he would definitely vent his anger on the head of the Cang Qiong Academy, but he didn''t know if the Cang Qiu Academy could stand it.


    "Shiren, I''ll leave the matter here to you. I have to go to Sky College immediately." Zhou Ting said solemnly, "I''m worried that guy will attack Sky College!"


    Zhou Shiren hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    Just as Zhou Shiren was about to speak, a sharp voice came from outside the palace: "Captain Cao Xiong, please see me!"


    Hearing this voice, Zhou Shiren was startled and asked in doubt, "Why is Cao Xiong back?"


    "Cao Xiong? Didn''t you send him to Tongzhou to investigate the matter of Cang Qiong Academy?" Zhou Ting was a little surprised, and immediately said: "Let him come in, just in time, I also want to know the situation of Cang Qiong Academy."


    ¡ª


    Thank you for stamping this book!

 Chapter 211： royal shock

    Chapter 211 Royal Shock


    Zhou Shiren nodded, and immediately said to a guard beside him, "Let Cao Xiong come in!"


    The guard turned around and quickly shouted in the direction of the palace gate: "Your Majesty has an order, Xuan Cao Xiong, Lord Cao, has an audience!"


    "Xuan Cao Xiong!"


    "Xuan Cao Xiong!"


    In just a few breaths, Zhou Shiren''s orders were conveyed to the outside of the palace layer by layer.


    After issued the order, Zhou Shiren dismissed the rest of the ministers, walked into the hall with his ancestor Zhou Ting and others, and waited quietly in the hall.


    After a while, Cao Xiong, who was busy with dust, entered the palace and appeared outside the main hall.


    "My minister, Cao Xiong, meet your majesty." As soon as Cao Xiong entered the palace, he was taken aback by the devastated scene in the palace. He bowed to Zhou Shiren.


    This ceremony, rather than bowing, is better than bowing. After all, with his cultivation, he has long been exempted from kneeling and other etiquette. Even if he dares to kneel, Zhou Shiren may not dare to accept it calmly.


    Looking at Cao Xiong''s respectful attitude, a smile appeared on Zhou Ting''s face, very satisfied.


    Cao Xiong was promoted before he abdicated. At that time, Cao Xiong was still a young man with a very low cultivation base, but his talent was very good. Zhou Ting also regarded him as being very loyal to the royal family. With great care and cultivation, Cao Xiong''s cultivation base has now reached the upper Danxuan realm. He is one of the best in the entire Zhou Dynasty, but he still remains loyal to the royal family. Zhou Ting is very satisfied with this.


    This proves that his vision was right, and it was a very wise decision to cultivate Cao Xiong.


    "The Governor is exempted from the ceremony." Zhou Shiren said very politely: "The Governor, please look up."


    Hearing this, Cao Xiong raised his head suspiciously, and suddenly, Zhou Ting, Zhou Tianlong and others entered his line of sight.


    Looking at the figures of Zhou Ting and others, Cao Xiong was dumbfounded: "Senior Zhou Ting, the Supreme Emperor..."


    His eyes finally fell on Zhou Ting, his eyes were full of shock and excitement.


    "I can''t believe that after so many years, you still remember me as a bad old man." Zhou Ting said with a smile: "The years are not forgiving! The little Cao of that year is actually old now."


    He still remembered Cao Xiong''s high-spirited appearance when he abdicated, but now, when we meet again, Cao Xiong is already old, with silver-white hair hanging from his ears, and his seemingly rosy face is also full of light of wrinkles.


    Looking at the smiling Zhou Ting, Cao Xiong seemed to be back when he was young again, and his heart was excited.


    He was so excited that he couldn''t speak, and there was a smirk on his face.


    In front of Zhou Ting, he seemed to be a child forever.


    "Okay, time is running out, and we can''t afford to chat with each other." Zhou Ting put away his smile and looked serious, "Xiao Cao, I heard from Shiren that he sent you to Tongzhou Mansion to investigate the situation of Cangqiong College a while ago, why? So, is there a result now?"


    In the entire Zhou Dynasty, only Zhou Ting dared to call Cao Xiong Xiao Cao, and it would not make Cao Xiong feel dissatisfied.


    When it comes to business, Zhou Tianlong, Zhou Shiren and others have serious expressions, and they all look at Cao Xiong, appearing slightly nervous.


    Cao Xiong is trying his best to calm down his excitement, silently sorting out his thoughts, thinking about how to explain.


    At this time, Zhou Shiren said: "The governor did not know anything, just now, our Zhou Dynasty came to a powerful enemy, that person''s name is Yan Qiu, the elder of the Hundred Courts Alliance in Huangbei, who oversees the rating of all colleges in the Zhou Dynasty and other countries. The reason why we have not had a four-star college in the Zhou Dynasty for hundreds of years is that Yan Qiu is interfering with it. This time, he heard about the Cang Qiong College, and it seems that it will be detrimental to the Cang Qiong College. "


    He looked at Cao Xiong and said solemnly: "I hope the Governor will tell us the truth about the situation of Cang Qiong Academy, so that we can take measures to deal with it as soon as possible to prevent any accidents from happening in Cang Qiong Academy."


    Hearing this, Cao Xiong''s expression became a little strange, he hesitated a little, glanced at Zhou Shiren, and then looked at Zhou Ting.


    I saw Zhou Ting nodded, and said lightly: "Yes, that Yan Qiu is a strong person in the middle of the spirit rotation. I just played against him, and I can''t help him at all. With his strength, if he really intends to be detrimental to the Sky Academy, the consequences will be the consequences. Incredible."


    "Senior Zhou Ting, Emperor Taishang, Your Majesty..." Cao Xiong finally said, "Excuse the ministers to talk too much, this time, I''m afraid you will worry too much."


    He had a smile on his face, and he didn''t look worried at all.


    If he hadn¡¯t been to Cang Qiong Academy and suddenly heard that the Zhou Dynasty had come to a mid-spiritual vortex enemy, he would have panicked, but now, his vision has improved several grades, not to mention the strong spiritual vortex realm. The arrival of the powerful Li Xuanjing might not necessarily make him panic.


    Zhou Shiren frowned: "Captain, didn''t you hear what the ancestor just said, that Yan Qiu is a strong person in the Lingxuan Middle Realm!"


    The powerhouse in the middle of the Lingxuan, even Zhou Ting, the first powerhouse in the Zhou Dynasty, a legendary figure, could not help him in the slightest.


    "No, I heard it clearly." Cao Xiong was still very indifferent, his face full of confidence, "That person is the elder of the Hundred Courts Alliance, Huangbei, a strong person in the Lingxuan Middle Realm, and intends to be detrimental to the Cang Qiong Academy, Zhou Ting Senior and Your Majesty mean this, right?"


    Although he didn''t say everything, he probably expressed the same meaning.


    Zhou Shiren was a little puzzled: "Since you heard clearly, why..."


    Zhou Ting was also a little surprised and didn''t quite understand what Cao Xiong meant.


    "Senior, Your Majesty, the reason you are worried about Cang Qiong College is because you don''t know the situation of Cang Qiong College. When you know about it, you will be the same as this minister." Cao Xiong shook his head with a smile, "Spiritual Rotation Middle Realm powerhouse ? To be honest, he doesn''t want to trouble the Sky Academy, that''s all, if he really dares to do so, the result will undoubtedly be miserable..."


    Zhou Ting and the others looked at each other in shock.


    After being silent for a while, Zhou Ting said solemnly: "Xiao Cao, I believe you, since you say so, there must be a reason. Now, please tell us the results of the investigation."


    He is not in a hurry now, perhaps, the Sky Academy really doesn''t need him to care.


    "Yes, senior." Cao Xiong said respectfully.


    Taking a deep breath, Cao Xiong raised his head and said calmly, "After I received His Majesty''s order, I immediately rushed to the barren city. On the day I arrived in the barren city, I originally planned to find a tavern for a meal. Take a break, but unexpectedly, before I entered the tavern, I encountered a group of people talking about something. When I approached the door, I realized that they were talking about a person, and they actually called that person holy. division."


    Zhou Ting and others all frowned, the title of Saint Master is not light.


    "This minister thought it was inappropriate, and immediately said, ''Holy teacher? Not everyone can afford this title''." When Cao Xiong said this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Unexpectedly, the minister''s words are actually It''s like poking a hornet''s nest, causing a big disaster!"


    Recalling the scene that night, Cao Xiong still has lingering fears, and his heart is full of fear.


    Shaking his head, Cao Xiong continued: "The minister asked them who the holy teacher they were talking about was. But no one answered the minister''s question. On the contrary, everyone asked the minister to apologize, and the more troublesome things got worse, the minister. I even suspected that the practitioners in the entire barren city, and even the Tongzhou Mansion, all gathered together, shouting and killing the minister, with an extremely tough attitude, demanding an immediate apology from the minister, among them, even a few strong Dan Xuanjing."


    Zhou Ting and others listened quietly, no one interrupted.


    They could completely imagine Cao Xiong''s situation at that time, and they could fully understand Cao Xiong''s mood at that time.


    So, don''t talk nonsense, if you say it wrong, you may die!


    "Just when the minister was about to apologize, a mysterious strong man suddenly appeared." Cao Xiong''s face twitched. For him, that memory was a big stain on his life, and it was also an unbearable memory." That person is the only mentor of Cang Qiong Academy, the mentor Ou mentioned in Zhou Linxin''s letter!"


    "Teacher Ou?" Zhou Shiren was startled, then nodded: "Yes, Zhou Lin mentioned in the letter that this person is a soul body, and his strength is not weak, he is suspected to be a strong Dan Xuan upper realm."


    Zhou Ting, Zhou Tianlong and others also heard Zhou Shiren talk about Teacher Ou, and they were not impressed by this rather peculiar powerhouse.


    "Danxuan Shangjing?" Cao Xiong suddenly felt a little indignant and said dissatisfied: "What kind of broken eyes is Zhou Lin? That teacher Ou is obviously a strong Lingxuan realm!"


    This time, it was Zhou Ting and others'' turn to be surprised. They looked at Cao Xiong in shock: "Mr. Ou is a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm?"


    You must know that a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm is a real master. Looking at the entire wilderness continent, they are not weak. It is too difficult for ordinary people to cultivate to the Spiritual Rotation Realm. Most practitioners spend their whole lives. It is impossible to reach this realm. For hundreds of years from the Zhou Dynasty, only Zhou Ting, a powerhouse in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, has been able to peep at it.


    "Unexpectedly, that mentor Ou turned out to be a strong player in the Spiritual Rotation Realm." Zhou Shiren exclaimed: "So, wouldn''t the dean of the Sky Academy be stronger?"


    Even the powerhouses of the Spiritual Rotation Realm can be subdued. There is no doubt that the dean of the Sky Academy definitely possesses a more tyrannical strength.


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhou Ting, Zhou Shiren and the others all secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since the dean has terrifying strength, then they don''t need to worry about Cang Qiong Academy anymore. As Cao Xiong said, then Yan Qiu won''t go to the trouble of Cang Qiu Academy, that''s all. If Yan Qiu really does this, The result will undoubtedly be disastrous. Not to mention the mysterious Dean, Mentor Ou alone is enough to make Yan Qiu drink a pot. After all, the attack method of the soul body is too strange and it is hard to prevent. Although Yan Qiu has the cultivation level of the Spiritual Rotation Middle Realm , but may not be able to fight against Master Ou.


    What''s more, even if Ou Shenfeng loses, isn''t there a more terrifying dean?


    "Haha, I do hope that Yan Qiu will hurry up and find trouble with Cang Qiong Academy." Zhou Tianlong laughed sinisterly.


    Zhou Ting didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and immediately turned his eyes to Cao Xiong and said with a smile, "Little Cao, you continue to speak."


    At this time, Zhou Ting and others had completely relaxed and were not in a hurry at all.


    Zhou Shiren also nodded and said: "Yes, Governor, didn''t I order you to inquire about the news of the Cang Qiong Academy? Why did you come back so soon? Even if the investigation results, write a letter directly, and let the guards in the dark clothing send it quickly. But, why do you need to come back in person?"


    "Report to Your Majesty, this time I came back because I have made a great discovery and must report it to Your Majesty in person." Cao Xiong''s expression became serious, as if he had discovered some great secret, so much so that his voice froze. It was because of excessive excitement that he seemed a little trembling, "This matter is too important! I am afraid that it will leak out and cause chaos in the world!"


    "The world? Which world?"


    "The entire Wilderness Continent!" Cao Xiong said without hesitation: "I swear, if this matter is leaked, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire Wilderness Continent!"


    As soon as these words came out, the hall fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone looked at Cao Xiong in shock and fell silent.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Liquid Wind Strikes'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 212： verify

    Chapter 212 Verification


    Caused a sensation in the entire wilderness continent?


    Zhou Ting and others couldn''t believe that the little Zhou Dynasty could have any secrets that caused a sensation in the entire wilderness continent.


    They all looked at Cao Xiong suspiciously, thinking that what Cao Xiong said was exaggerated.


    Cao Xiong was not surprised when he felt the skeptical eyes of Zhou Ting and others, he calmed down and said in an orderly manner: "I just said that the dean is respected by countless people as a holy teacher, the reason is that the dean I gave a public class."


    Cao Xiong did not immediately tell the story of "covering the sky" and his guesses.


    He is still paving the way and continuing to talk about Zhang Yu. Only when Zhang Yu''s image becomes more specific and clearer will his guess be more credible.


    "Because of an open class, he was honored as a holy teacher?" Zhou Tianlong frowned, "Are all the practitioners in Tongzhou so stupid?"


    Zhou Ting, Zhou Shiren and others also couldn''t figure it out. Isn''t it just an open class?


    Cao Xiong shook his head and said, "What the dean said is not an ordinary open class!"


    After inquiring with many people, he has completely confirmed the authenticity of the news about the open class.


    "Oh? Could it be something mysterious?" Zhou Ting raised his eyebrows.


    "This minister has inquired about it. It is said that when the dean taught an open class, tens of thousands of people listened to the lecture." Although Cao Xiong stayed in the barren city for a few days, he never saw Zhang Yu at all, but when he talked about Zhang Yu When Yu Yu, his face unconsciously showed a touch of awe, "tens of thousands of people listened to the lecture, and thousands of people broke through the cultivation base that day! To be precise, more than 2,000 people!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Ting and others were shocked.


    In an open class, thousands of listeners broke through their cultivation on the spot, which was nothing short of a miracle.


    It is unimaginable that more than 2,000 people break through their cultivation bases at the same time, what a spectacular scene.


    "Looking at the entire wilderness continent, I''m afraid no one has this ability, right?"


    They suddenly understood why Cao Xiong was so excited. They had to say that the dean was indeed a strange person, a remarkable person.


    Even Zhou Ting couldn''t help but feel a little yearning in his heart, and he had too much curiosity about this unmasked dean.


    "That being said, it makes sense for those practitioners to respect him as a saint teacher." Zhou Ting nodded with a smile on his face, "He does have the potential to become a saint teacher!"


    An open class has helped thousands of people break through their cultivation. There is no second person in the world with more potential than him.


    Zhou Ting turned his head to look at Cao Xiong and said, "Xiao Cao, what else is there, hurry up and say."


    He admitted that the dean was indeed not simple, and he could even say a lot, but this alone would not cause a sensation in the entire wilderness continent.


    "Yes, senior." Cao Xiong bowed respectfully, and then continued: "I also found that the dean does not seem to reject the demon clan. During the few days when I stayed in the barren city, I saw many demon clan entering. Cang Qiong Academy, it is said that Cang Qiong Academy has set up a monster class, and those monster beasts are all students of the monster class."


    Hearing this, Zhou Shiren was interested and said in surprise, "Monster class? Interesting, interesting!"


    The Human Academy has opened a monster class, which is also the first time in the wild continent.


    It can be said that the action of the Sky Academy broke the history of the wilderness continent.


    "Senior, Your Majesty, don''t underestimate this monster class." Cao Xiong''s expression became solemn, "As far as I know, there are more than 30 students in this monster class, each of them is a Dan Xuanjing big demon! Even the three major dark abyss overlords are students of the monster class!"


    Zhou Shiren took a breath: "It''s all the big demons in the Danxuanjing realm?"


    God, this monster class is too scary!


    Not to mention Zhou Shiren, Zhou Tianlong, and even Zhou Ting all felt their scalp tingle and swallowed.


    "This minister suspects that all the great monsters in the dark abyss have become students of the monster class." Cao Xiong was silent for a while, and then he smiled bitterly: "I don''t know how the dean did it, but I have seen with my own eyes, those The big monsters, including the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King, all went to the Cang Qiong Academy, claiming to be students of the Cang Qiong Academy."


    Everyone fell silent.


    This news had an even stronger impact on them than the public class.


    "This Sky Academy, just a monster class, is stronger than our entire Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Shiren opened his mouth, feeling extremely complicated.


    Zhou Ting asked: "Xiao Cao, you just said that those big demons are all students? Are you sure they are students, not mentors?"


    The rest of the people were shocked by the power of the monster class, only Zhou Ting noticed this problem.


    Until Zhou Ting asked this question, Zhou Tianlong and others reacted, and they were even more shocked.


    "I''m sure." Of course Cao Xiong knew how shocking the news was, but it was a fact and could not be changed. "Together with the three Dark Abyss overlords, all the great demons are students! There is only one mentor in the Sky Academy. That is the mentor Ou, the powerhouse of the Spirit Rotation Realm! Apart from that, there is no second mentor!"


    After a pause, Cao Xiong said again: "Of course, there may be, but I haven''t seen it yet."


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched slightly, not knowing what to say.


    According to Cao Xiong''s statement, most of them are not comparable to the students of Cang Qiong Academy?


    This joke is a bit too big!


    You must know that they are the most powerful group of people in the entire Zhou Dynasty, standing at the top of the pyramid of the Zhou Dynasty, but they are so powerful, but they are not comparable to a group of students...


    "A strange man!" Zhou Ting couldn''t help but sigh deeply. Since the establishment of the Zhou Dynasty, he has never been so interested in a person.


    At this time, Zhang Yu''s image of a strange man has gradually penetrated into their hearts.


    The unpredictable dean, the mentor of the Spiritual Rotation Realm, the students of the Danxuanjing Great Demon, and a group of talented students, this Sky Academy seems to be an endless treasure, waiting for them to explore.


    "Okay, Xiao Cao, let''s talk about your discovery directly." Zhou Ting shook his head and asked solemnly, "What did you find that you think will cause a sensation in the entire wilderness continent?" He admitted , Whether it is an open class or a monster class, it is shocking, but at most, it will cause a commotion in a small area in the wild north, and it is almost impossible to cause a sensation in the entire wilderness.


    For the real strong, these are just trivial matters.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes turned to Cao Xiong again.


    They suddenly became a little nervous, because they had a faint feeling that Cao Xiong might not really lie.


    Cao Xiong took a deep breath, his expression became unprecedentedly solemn, and his low and hoarse voice slowly sounded in the hall: "I heard a story a few days ago, a story about our wilderness continent 300,000 years ago. This story, called ''Covering the Sky'', is said to have been originally told by the dean. I do not know whether this story is true or false, and I have asked my senior and Your Majesty to help me identify it."


    "Your discovery is related to this story?" Zhou Ting said thoughtfully, "To be honest, I don''t know what the Wilderness Continent looked like 300,000 years ago, so I can''t judge whether it''s true or not. However, you can listen to it, if it is fake, there will be some loopholes after all, as long as there are loopholes, someone will definitely find it."


    Cao Xiongdao: "The beginning of the story is a very shocking scene, Nine Dragons pulling the coffin..."


    His tone was very serious, and his mind was recalling very quickly, trying to restore the story told by the storyteller as much as possible, and every detail was accurate.


    No surprise, this story stunned everyone.


    Even Zhou Ting was completely immersed in the story, and was beyond shocked by the scenes described in the story.


    Until Cao Xiong finished speaking, everyone was still in deep shock, and they didn''t know what to do.


    "That Great Void Ancient Dragon is definitely stronger than the Whirlwind Realm expert!"


    "The strength of the crocodile ancestor should not be underestimated. According to the description of the story, his strength is probably no less than that of the powerhouse in the Rotation Realm."


    "Kiulong pulls the coffin, God, what a powerful existence to kill the nine-headed Taixu ancient dragon!"


    Like those who heard this story for the first time, Zhou Ting and others were also unavoidable, their minds were all about "covering the sky" and could no longer hold anything else.


    After a long time, Zhou Ting sighed and said solemnly, "I can''t find any loopholes in this story."


    The rest looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Everything in the story is completely different from this era, and there is no way to tell whether it is true or false. Moreover, the content of the story has no loopholes. For example, the scientific and technological civilization is explained very rigorously, and even the principles are explained very clearly, as if Everything is traceable and completely logical. Zhou Ting and others can''t find any loopholes.


    Perhaps, this story is true, and what "Covering the Sky" describes is exactly what happened 300,000 years ago on the Wilderness Continent!


    "Actually, there are several ways to verify the authenticity of this story." Zhou Shiren said suddenly.


    Everyone in the hall focused their attention on Zhou Shiren and looked at him curiously.


    Zhou Tianlong urged: "Shiren, hurry up and say it, don''t give up."


    Zhou Shiren smiled slightly, and said in a hurry: "The first way is to ask the Dragon Clan directly. If the Taixu Ancient Dragon really exists, as the oldest and most powerful race, the Dragon Clan cannot be unaware." The news of the Void Ancient Dragon is absolutely secret in the entire dragon clan, and it is impossible for outsiders to know it, let alone make it up indiscriminately. Really, there must be a lot of it that''s true."


    "Ask the Dragon Clan?" Zhou Ting shook his head, "You''d better say the second way."


    The Dragon Clan is the well-deserved first race in the Wilderness Continent. Even the most powerful human powerhouse and the most powerful human force dare not provoke the Dragon Clan, let alone whether they can find the Dragon Clan. Just ask!


    After all, if the Taixu Ancient Dragon really exists, this news is definitely the secret of the dragon clan. It is very taboo to inquire about the secrets of others!


    "The second way is to verify the scientific and technological civilization mentioned in this story." Zhou Shiren smiled calmly: "Everyone should remember that this story mentions many achievements of scientific and technological civilization, several of which are also described. manufacturing principles and functions.¡±


    He looked around and said with a smile: "We will try to make it according to that principle!"


    If the manufacturing is successful, it will prove that technological civilization has really existed, and "covering the sky" must also be true.


    "Our Zhou Dynasty has never lacked skilled craftsmen. If necessary, we can summon them in one day and verify the results in a few days." Zhou Shiren''s eyes were bright and his tone was a little excited, "If everything is true, then We can make the thermal weapon mentioned in the story, the power..."

 Chapter 213： The astonishing words of the Grand Governor

    Chapter 213 The Surprising Words of the Grand Governor


    The **** determines the head, and the position determines the thought.


    When Cao Xiong heard "covering the sky", the first thing that came to his mind was the cultivation method 300,000 years ago, but as the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Shiren thought of the hot weapon mentioned in the story.


    There is no doubt that the role of hot weapons on the royal family is too great.


    No one can ignore its existence!


    Hearing Zhou Shiren''s Chinese, everyone in the hall''s eyes lit up, with inexplicable expectations.


    Cao Xiong looked at Zhou Shiren blankly, his mouth slightly open.


    "Captain, you''ve done a good job." Zhou Shiren looked at Cao Xiong with admiration, "If a hot weapon is really developed, it might really cause a sensation in the entire wilderness continent. You''re right on this point. "


    "not me¡­"


    "Needless to say, Great Governor, I understand what you mean, I will take this credit down." Zhou Shiren waved his hand and interrupted Cao Xiong''s speech, "You can rest assured, no matter whether the hot weapon can be successfully developed in the end, I will remember it. will not treat you badly."


    Zhou Ting, Zhou Tianlong and others also looked at Cao Xiong with admiration, Zhou Ting said with a smile: "Little Cao, you did a good job."


    "I¡­"


    "Haha, the Governor can''t wait to verify the truth of this story, right? Don''t worry, I will call the skilled craftsmen of the Zhou Dynasty in a while to ensure that it will be determined in the shortest time." Zhou Shiren looked at Cao Xiong''s slightly excited look, thinking that Cao Xiong Xiong was also very summoned, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Cao Xiong, who was interrupted several times in a row, had the urge to spurt blood.


    Also let people not speak properly?


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood the meaning of the minister." Cao Xiong waited for a long time, and seeing that everyone stopped talking, he finally seized the opportunity to speak.


    After saying this, he actually had a very happy feeling, as if all the depression in his heart had been vented out.


    Hearing this, Zhou Ting, Zhou Shiren and the others were all startled, and looked at Cao Xiong doubtfully: "Misunderstanding? What did you just say?"


    Is it impossible, what more discovery did Cao Xiong have?


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know if you have thought about it, 300,000 years, what a long time, everything of 300,000 years has long been lost in history, leaving no trace, not to mention us humans, it is the oldest and strongest The big dragons don¡¯t necessarily know what happened 300,000 years ago, the dean is just a young human in his twenties, how did he know what happened 300,000 years ago in the wilderness continent?¡± Cao Xiong said in one breath. Datong did not stop for a moment, as if he was afraid that he would be interrupted by Zhou Shiren as soon as he stopped.


    He has been cast out by Zhou Shiren.


    Zhou Shiren frowned, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes: "You mean, this story might be fake?"


    This was not what he expected.


    "No, I think this story is very likely to be true." Cao Xiong shook his head, and immediately said solemnly: "I am afraid that the Taixu ancient dragon, crocodile ancestor, scientific and technological civilization, Yinghuaxing, etc. mentioned in the story are all true. !"


    "Then what do you mean?" Zhou Shiren was confused.


    Only Zhou Ting had a faint guess after hearing Cao Xiong''s Chinese.


    Cao Xiong took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I wonder if Your Majesty has heard the saying of ''reincarnation''?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall suddenly widened their eyes.


    Zhou Shiren looked at Cao Xiong in disbelief: "Captain, you mean..."


    Cao Xiong nodded and said solemnly: "I boldly guess, Dean, it is very likely that he is a reincarnated power!"


    "This...impossible, how is it possible." Zhou Shiren couldn''t believe how such absurd things could really exist.


    On the other hand, Zhou Ting barely kept his composure. He looked at Cao Xiong and said solemnly, "Little Cao, how did you come to this conclusion?"


    Cao Xiong was silent for a while, and then said: "According to the minister''s inquiries, it can be confirmed that the real age of the dean is only in his twenties, and his father is Zhang Haoran, the previous dean of the Cang Qiong Academy. Everyone knows it very well and can''t deceive anyone."


    Zhou Ting nodded: "Then what?"


    "I also inquired that the dean was only a powerhouse in the Awakening Realm seven years ago. There was a turmoil in the Cangqiong Academy seven years ago, but the dean did not stop it, and even he himself was almost killed. It can be seen that his The strength is very weak." Cao Xiong continued: "And now, the dean''s strength has at least reached the Lixuan realm, and may even have reached the peak realm, becoming a strong man in the escape realm. In a few years, from Kaixuan From the realm, to the realm of Li Xuan and even the realm of escape, and he is only in his twenties..."


    Having said this, Cao Xiong raised his head with a fiery look in his eyes: "Your Majesty, senior, do you think that such a genius really exists in this world?"


    "Impossible." Zhou Ting shook his head, "Even the geniuses of every era in the history of the Wilderness Continent would not be able to do this."


    Zhou Shiren also nodded, agreeing with Zhou Ting''s point of view.


    Cao Xiong laughed: "Yes, such a genius cannot exist in the world, but the Dean did it. Therefore, I speculate that it was the turmoil seven years ago that caused the Dean to be strongly stimulated and finally woke up. I have lost my memory. I heard that the dean can not only refine pills and weapons, but also control beasts. His understanding of exercises and martial arts has also reached an unfathomable realm. All these point to the same answer, dean, He is a reincarnated power!"


    "Of course, the most important thing is to ''cover the sky''. If the dean is not a reincarnated power, how would he know what happened 300,000 years ago?" Cao Xiong added at the end.


    Hearing what Cao Xiong said, everyone in the hall fell silent.


    The main hall was very quiet, and there was no sound for a long time.


    After a long time, Zhou Ting sighed: "There is nothing wrong with Xiao Cao''s speculation. That dean may indeed be a reincarnated great." Although he also felt that this kind of thing was extremely absurd, he could not find any loopholes to overturn Cao Xiong''s conclusion.


    After a pause, Zhou Ting said with a wry smile: "Even the incredible existence of the soul body has appeared, and the reincarnated power seems to exist."


    At this moment, everyone in the hall was confused.


    "Okay, I admit, the Grand Governor is right." Zhou Shiren was silent for a long time, and finally took a long breath, and his mood returned to calm again, "However, I think that the dean, in addition to being a reincarnated great master Besides, there is another possibility.¡±


    Everyone was a little surprised, and immediately looked at Zhou Shiren curiously.


    Cao Xiong was also stunned, looking at Zhou Shiren suspiciously.


    Under the gazes of everyone, Zhou Shiren slowly spit out two words: "Seize the house!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt an inexplicable chill in their hearts, and their faces changed slightly.


    "We know too little about this world. In this world, there are still many unknown things. For example, where did the disappeared peak powerhouses in history go? Did they die, or did they go somewhere Unknown place? Does the so-called ascension really exist? Is there any other place outside our wilderness continent, is there any other life? Gods? Do they also breed life like our wild continent?" Zhou Shiren had never thought about these questions before, but now, inspired by Cao Xiong, thinking of the scene mentioned in ''Covering the Sky'', he suddenly had a thought in his mind. There are many questions that have never been considered before, "You said, could that dean be a certain person who ascended countless years ago, for some reason, fell down, and then returned to our wilderness continent to seize the house. Reborn?"


    Everyone felt extremely confused, and Zhou Shiren''s series of questions were too brain-burning.


    But they can be sure that the dean, as Zhou Shiren said, is a fallen superpower who was reborn.


    The reincarnation power?


    Reborn?


    What kind of dean does he belong to?


    Or, they all guessed wrong, that dean, is really a terrifying genius, relying solely on his own talent to achieve such shocking results?


    "From the perspective of his behavior, it should be more inclined to reincarnation."


    Zhou Ting pondered for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "People who have seized their homes and are reborn will not be so gentle."


    Zhou Shiren nodded: "Yes, Shiren also thinks that he is more likely to be reincarnated, but we can''t relax our vigilance."


    At this time, Zhou Tianlong said: "This issue is not something we should pay attention to. In any case, he is not something we can offend."


    "Grandpa is right, our top priority is to verify the scientific and technological civilization first." Zhou Shiren reacted and agreed: "Only after verifying this can we judge whether ''covering the sky'' is true or false."


    Now it is meaningless to discuss whether the dean is a reincarnated power or a superpower who has been reborn.


    "Wait, Your Majesty, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Cao Xiong said hurriedly.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Cao Xiong again. Zhou Shiren asked suspiciously, "Captain, do you have something else to discover?"


    Cao Xiong nodded and said, "The main reason why the minister came back in person and reported the news to His Majesty to verify the authenticity of the ''covering the sky'' is that the minister thought of a very important issue."


    Zhou Ting asked, "What''s the problem?"


    "Cultivation method!" Cao Xiong raised his head, his eyes were extremely fiery, "Whether the dean is a super-powerful, or a super-powerful who has been reborn, as long as you can be sure that what ''Zhitian'' said is true, then you can For sure, the dean must know the cultivation method 300,000 years ago! Your Majesty, senior, think about it, think about the strong man who killed the nine-headed Taixu ancient dragon mentioned in ''Covering the Sky'' The crocodile ancestor, and the mysterious Shakyamuni, in such a glorious era, the cultivation system is completely different from the current era, if...if we obtain the cultivation method of that era..."


    Cao Xiong didn''t say anything here, because his meaning was already clearly expressed.


    Zhou Ting''s eyes lit up: "Yes, the cultivation method!"


    For practitioners, this is the most important thing!


    "If we can obtain the cultivation method of 300,000 years ago, doesn''t it mean that we also have the hope of becoming an existence comparable to Crocodile Ancestor, or even that mysterious powerhouse..."


    Everyone looked at each other with a frenzy on their faces.


    ¡ª


    It''s New Year''s Eve, and I''m super busy. I''ll make an update in the next two days. Please help me remember and make up for it in a few days.

 Chapter 214： courage

    Chapter 214 Courage


    In this world where power is supreme, who doesn''t have a dream of being a strong man?


    More importantly, the higher the cultivation base, the stronger the strength and the longer the lifespan!


    Who doesn''t want to live longer, except for some special circumstances?


    Ants are greedy for life, let alone people?


    Zhou Ting''s cultivation base is already high enough, and he is the undisputed number one in the entire Zhou Dynasty, but he still yearns for a higher cultivation base and stronger strength, and the new one mentioned by Cao Xiong The cultivation system undoubtedly gave him new hope.


    Zhou Ting is still like this, Zhou Tianlong, Cao Xiong and others are naturally more eager!


    "You must get that cultivation method!" Zhou Ting immediately made a decision in his heart, "No matter what the price is, you must get it!"


    The rest of the people also have the same idea.


    The entire hall was filled with chaotic and rapid breathing.


    At this time, Zhou Shiren stood up and poured cold water on everyone: "It''s best not to be too happy, the truth of ''covering the sky'' has not been verified yet, if it is false, how happy everyone is now, when the time comes What a disappointment."


    Zhou Ting immediately calmed down when he heard it: "Shiren said it well, the top priority is to verify the authenticity of ''covering the sky''."


    If the content of "Shattering the Sky" is true, then whether it is the new cultivation method or the hot weapon mentioned in the story, it can cause a sensation in the entire wilderness continent. If the content is fake, then everything they are fantasizing about now has no meaning.


    Of course, most people still tend to ¡°cover the sky¡± is true.


    The main reason is that the content of "covering the sky" is too rigorous, and they really can''t find a single loophole. It is difficult to build such a rigorous and grand world based on one''s imagination alone.


    "Shiren, I''ll leave this matter to you." Zhou Ting looked at Zhou Shiren solemnly, with a very serious expression, "We must verify the truth of ''covering the sky'' in the shortest possible time."


    Even when facing Yan Qiu, Zhou Ting had never been so serious.


    Zhou Shiren nodded and said, "Don''t worry, old ancestor, Shiren is more anxious than you about this matter, so naturally he won''t delay."


    Everyone in the hall had a look of anticipation on their faces, and they could not wait to get the verification result immediately.


    "However, before that, we have another thing to do." Zhou Shiren changed his voice and said solemnly: "This matter is more important than verifying the authenticity of ''covering the sky''."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Zhou Shiren in astonishment.


    Facing the curious eyes of everyone, Zhou Shiren smiled and said, "There is no doubt that the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy is a person who is worth paying all the price to befriend. "


    Hearing this, Zhou Ting pondered for a while, then nodded.


    A super strong person who is suspected of Li Xuanjing, or even Xuan Xuanjing, is indeed worth paying any price for them to befriend.


    Even if "covering the sky" is false and fabricated, it cannot change this fact.


    Of course, he still hopes that "covering the sky" is true, so that they can obtain the greatest benefit.


    "Didn''t Shiren say before that he intends to vigorously support Cang Qiong Academy?" Zhou Shiren recalled the old things and smiled: "Shiren feels that now, the time has come."


    Cao Xiong wondered: "Strongly support Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Cao Xiong doesn''t know about this.


    Zhou Shiren explained with a smile: "The Great Governor doesn''t know anything. When I first learned about the Cang Qiong Academy, I had a plan in my heart. Please check the situation of the Cang Qiong Academy to confirm certain information. Nowadays, many The information can basically be confirmed, and the plan I laid out is also time to implement."


    After a pause, Zhou Shiren added: "The so-called plan is to support the Cang Qiong Academy. We will use the power of the Zhou Dynasty to make the Cang Qiong Academy a four-star academy!"


    "To pour out the power of a country?" Cao Xiong breathed a sigh of relief. He never expected that Zhou Shiren would be so willing to bet.


    This young emperor has amazing courage!


    Looking at Cao Xiong''s shocked appearance, Zhou Shiren waved his hand: "Don''t be surprised, this decision was made after careful consideration, and my ancestors agreed."


    Zhou Ting said calmly: "Yes, I agreed."


    "Actually, although we do this, we will pay a lot of money, but we will get more." Zhou Shiren suddenly smiled: "The Governor may wish to think about it, the Cang Qiong Academy is located in the Zhou Dynasty, and nominally belongs to the Zhou Dynasty. If we build it into a four-star academy, then our Zhou Dynasty will have the first four-star academy in the true sense, and it is our Zhou Dynasty that will benefit in the end.¡±


    Cao Xiong nodded, a four-star academy, for the Zhou Dynasty, did have an unusual meaning.


    "Besides that, if we do this, we will undoubtedly gain the favor of the dean." Zhou Shiren looked around and said to everyone that this was also something he cared about a lot, "Getting a person who is suspected of leaving the spinning environment, escaped The goodwill of the powerhouses in the spinning realm is something that countless people yearn for, and we now have this opportunity."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, they hadn''t considered this issue before.


    Indeed, the ultimate purpose of vigorously supporting the Cang Qiong Academy is for the Zhou Dynasty, but the Cang Qiong Academy itself has also benefited a lot, and the dean will definitely not ignore the credit of the Zhou Dynasty royal family.


    This is an opportunity to gain a good impression in front of the powerhouses in the Lixuan realm and even the Xuanxuan realm. This opportunity is too rare!


    "Captain, I will write a letter in a while, and you will take my hand letter and give it to the dean in person." Before everyone could recover, Zhou Shiren spoke again. He looked at Cao Xiong seriously, Shen Sheng said: "Remember, you must hurry, it is best to rush to the barren city overnight, and do everything possible to hand over my hand to the dean."


    Cao Xiong said in surprise: "In such a hurry?"


    "Urgent? Of course I have to hurry!" Zhou Shiren said solemnly: "The matter of Cang Qiong Academy is spreading too fast. Recently, even near the imperial capital, stories of Cang Qiong Academy have begun to circulate. Maybe, those spies who were placed in our Zhou Dynasty. , I have already sent the news back to the surrounding countries. If we don¡¯t act, those countries will take the lead. I even suspect that the people sent by those countries are already on their way.¡±


    When these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    "Yes, you must hurry up and not hesitate any longer." Zhou Ting''s expression changed and he said immediately.


    "Shiren, hurry up and write." Zhou Tianlong, Zhou Xiantong and others also spoke.


    After realizing this potential crisis, they all began to worry in their hearts, and there was a sense of crisis in their hearts.


    If Sky Academy is taken away by other countries, then everything they expect, fantasize, and plan will become meaningless.


    Zhou Ting pondered a little, and then suddenly said: "There is no need to write a letter, this time, I will go there in person!"


    "Ancestor, you..." This time it was Zhou Shiren''s turn to be surprised.


    "Yan Qiu has already rushed to the Cang Qiong Academy. With him, Xiao Cao may not be able to see the dean." Zhou Ting was silent for a while, and then said solemnly: "I will personally bring the exercises that the royal family has collected over the years. , a copy of martial arts, and in the name of the royal family, the entire Tongzhou Mansion will be given to Cang Qiong Academy. In addition, the matter you mentioned before inviting special professionals to teach at Cang Qiong Academy is about to be prepared now... With these, I believe , the dean will feel our sincerity."


    He had no doubts about Cao Xiong''s loyalty, but Cao Xiong''s weight was a little lighter after all.


    This matter requires a qualified person to come forward. As the founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty and the ancestor of the royal family, he is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    Zhou Shiren hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Well, I''ll bother the old ancestor to go there in person."


    He obviously took that into consideration.


    "What about us?" Zhou Tianlong, Zhou Xiantong and others looked at Zhou Ting eagerly. They had long been very curious about Cang Qiong Academy and Dean Zhang Yu.


    Zhou Ting glanced at them, shook his head and said, "You should stay in the palace for the time being, the situation is still unclear, and the palace also needs you to be in charge. If we all leave, we are afraid that the surrounding countries that are hostile to us will take advantage of it. And enter¡­¡±


    Zhou Tianlong and others fell silent. Although Zhou Ting made a lot of sense, they were still a little disappointed in their hearts.


    "Okay, that''s the decision." Zhou Ting breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said to Cao Xiong, "Little Cao, wait for me here, I''ll go back when I go."


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, Zhou Ting turned around and walked out of the hall, and then his figure flashed and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    As soon as Zhou Ting left, the hall became quiet, and the needles could be heard.


    Everyone has different thoughts and expressions.


    After a while, Zhou Ting came back, but he stopped when he reached the door of the main hall, because he was holding a heavy iron box in his hand. The box was huge, about five or six cubic meters.


    Everyone in the royal family knows very well that the rusty-looking iron box contains copies of all the exercises and martial arts collected by the Zhou Dynasty over the years, and the original copies of these exercises and martial arts are hidden. In an unknown place, even the royal family, very few people know it.


    Without a doubt, this is a great gift!


    For any academy, the most important thing is the practice and martial arts!


    With the exercises and martial arts, you will be able to attract a steady stream of students!


    Of course, those geniuses with outstanding talents are also very picky. In addition to focusing on cultivation techniques and martial arts, they also care about the tutors of the academy. It is difficult for tutors without real skills to attract real geniuses.


    "Okay, Xiao Cao, let''s go." Zhou Ting waved at Cao Xiong, looking even more impatient than Cao Xiong.


    Cao Xiong looked at Zhou Shiren.


    Zhou Shiren nodded: "Go, the ancestors haven''t been out of the palace for a long time, and after going there, they also need someone to take care of them. This matter will be handed over to you."


    Cao Xiong glanced at Zhou Shiren gratefully, and said respectfully: "I obey!"


    When the voice fell, Cao Xiong immediately turned around and walked towards the main hall, feeling extremely excited.


    He never dreamed that he would be able to go to Cang Qiong Academy so soon, and this time he went to Cang Qiong Academy with Senior Zhou Ting whom he admired so much!


    This makes him feel extremely honored!


    In the hall, after watching Zhou Ting and Cao Xiong leave, Zhou Shiren withdrew his gaze and said solemnly: "Next, we have to seize the time to verify the authenticity of ''covering the sky''. As for inviting high-level special professionals to teach at Cang Qiong Academy Matter, grandfather, father, elders, are you interested in taking charge of this matter in person?"


    "It happens that we have nothing to do, so leave this matter to us." Zhou Tianlong said: "You only need to concentrate on verifying the authenticity of ''covering the sky''. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Although he has abdicated for many years, his appeal has not diminished in the slightest. They are still confident to accomplish this by going out in person.


    The rest also nodded their heads one after another. What they are most concerned about now is the result of the verification. For this reason, they share a little bit so that Zhou Shiren can verify the authenticity of "covering the sky" without any distractions. Of course, they are very happy.


    It can be said that with the existence of Zhou Ting, the entire Zhou Dynasty royal family is very cohesive, and there is not so much intrigue.


    "Haha, elders, don''t worry, Shiren promises to get the result as soon as possible." Zhou Shiren was also a little impatient, with strong expectations in his eyes.

 Chapter 215： old man

    Chapter 215 Heavenly Secret Old Man


    On the way to the barren city, there are countless cultivators who are joining in a steady stream. Yan Qiu, Zhou Ting, and Cao Xiong are just inconspicuous existences, but their speed is faster and their strength is amazing. Among all the people who went to the deserted city, the most powerful people.


    At the same time, the rest of the Zhou royal family also began to act.


    That afternoon, Emperor Zhou Shiren issued an order to summon all the skilled craftsmen in the Zhou Dynasty to gather the power of countless people to develop the legendary hot weapon that "covers the sky", while Zhou Tianlong and others personally visited the special professionals. , almost the entire imperial capital''s alchemists, alchemists, etc., have been visited by them.


    ¡­


    One of the many houses in the Zhou Dynasty, Zhanjiang House.


    The river extending in all directions, I don¡¯t know where it came from, and I don¡¯t know where it will go. Countless rivers weave the entire earth into a giant web, which makes people feel that the magic of nature is beyond the imagination of human beings.


    "Boom!"


    In Zhanjiang Prefecture, you can hear the sound of rushing water no matter when and where.


    The entire Zhanjiang Prefecture seems to be a piece of land floating on the sea, like a city on water.


    On this day, a strange person came to Zhanjiang City, Zhanjiang Fufu City.


    The strange man was dressed in strange clothes, his silver hair was messily draped behind his back, his slightly worn robe seemed to have been washed countless times, and the color was slightly whitish. Dressing up is not much better than the beggars on the street. The only difference is that he is very clean. His silver hair, robes, and boots are all clean and neat.


    From the outside, this man should be old, and his wrinkled face, long silver hair, and hunched figure all show this.


    The most important thing is that he is holding a burlap bag in his left hand and a flagpole in his right hand. On the flagpole is a signboard. On the side of the signboard is a line of words: Six lines are all things in the world, and eight characters are used to measure people in the world.


    On the other side of the signboard, there is also a line of words: The iron mouth is broken, and a hexagram is a thousand gold.


    After the two lines of characters, there is a suffix: Tianji old man.


    There are not many words, and it is not difficult to understand, but it gives people a sense of unfathomable mystery, which makes people unconsciously feel a little awe in their hearts.


    In addition, there is a local dog beside the eccentric. The local dog is soft-haired, full of energy, quite handsome, with a pair of shining eyes, and there is a faint hint of agile brilliance flowing in it, which is quite extraordinary. Of course, no matter how extraordinary it is, it is just a local dog, at most it is just an extraordinary local dog.


    Strange, so weird!


    Zhanjiang City has not seen such a strange person for many years!


    Pedestrians who pass by the weirdo are all subconsciously staying away from him, as if they are afraid of some bad luck. They look at him with a hint of vigilance. For unknown things and unknown people, people will always subconsciously in their hearts. generate vigilance.


    The pedestrian''s reaction did not affect the strange person in the slightest, only to see the strange person with a faint smile on his face, taking slow but firm steps, and appearing to be extraordinarily calm.


    "Brother, I''m hungry."


    Suddenly, a childish voice came from the cuff of the weirdo, which immediately scared the faces of the people around him.


    The strange man paused for a moment, and then cast an apologetic look at the people around him. He turned his head and glanced at the restaurant not far ahead.


    Walking into the restaurant, the eccentric found an empty table at random, put down the flagpole gently, and then called out like no one else was around: "Little Er."


    The nearby guests all kept away from him subconsciously, while the servant in the restaurant bravely stepped forward and said, "What is the order from the guest."


    "Serve the dishes. Serve all the dishes in your restaurant, no, two." The eccentric smiled: "If it''s not enough, add more when the time comes."


    "This..." The servant was a little embarrassed. "Guest officer, our restaurant has more than 120 dishes. Are you sure you can finish it?" Yes, can this weirdo come up with so many waste coins, these days, eating the king''s meal is a common thing.


    The eccentric smiled lightly: "You only need to serve the food. If you can finish it, you won''t have to worry about it."


    The little servant was still a little hesitant, and finally took a lot of courage to say: "Keguan. You want too many dishes, and many dishes need to be bought and cooked immediately. The shop operates on a small scale. I''m afraid... I''m afraid it won''t be able to turn around for a while."


    Hearing this, the geek understood the implication of the little servant, and suddenly smiled: "What''s so difficult? This waste coin card must be enough to pay the bill. You take it first, and if you have any extra, you can return it when you pay the bill." He rejoiced. He took out a barren coin card with a face value of 1 million. Such a large amount of barren coin card is extremely rare in the entire Zhanjiang Mansion.


    Looking at the desolate coin card, the little servant was startled, and immediately knew that this weirdo''s identity was not simple.


    "Guest officer, please come in." The servant immediately put on a respectful expression, with a warm smile on his face, "We still have an empty private room in our restaurant, you can order so many dishes, according to the rules of our restaurant, you can avoid it. Go to the private room." Of course, he said that, and there was another purpose, that is, to quickly coax the weirdo into the private room, so as not to affect the guests in the hall.


    The weirdo''s eyes lit up: "Is there such a good thing? Haha, okay, you lead the way!"


    After a while, the weirdo entered the private room under the leadership of the servant.


    After the weirdo left, many diners in the hall began to talk in a low voice.


    "Six lines calculate everything in the world, and eight characters measure people in the world. Tsk tsk, what a big tone!"


    "The iron mouth is straight, and it is worth a lot of money. Does he really think that money is so easy to earn?"


    "It''s the legendary Whirlwind Realm powerhouse, and he doesn''t dare to say that he can see through the fate of the heavens. Does this person think that he is more powerful than the legendary Whirlwind Realm powerhouse? Or does he take everyone else as a fool?"


    "If you talk casually, you can deceive people and make a lot of money. Do I still need to get up early and work in the dark every day?"


    "Old Man Tianji? In my opinion, he might as well be named Tianji Liar!"


    Apparently, no one took the words on the sign seriously, but only regarded the weirdo as a liar, a professional liar.


    However, everyone has to admit that this eccentric person does have a few brushes, and the two sentences on the signboard have a hint of unfathomable meaning, which most people can''t think of at all, and the more they look, the more difficult it becomes.


    In the private room, after the boy left, the eccentric lifted his cuffs, and suddenly, a beautiful, beautiful creature came out.


    If anyone is here, they must be able to see that this creature is exactly the same as the legendary dragon!


    It''s just her color, dark red like wine, her whole body is crystal clear, and the small dragon horns are slightly raised, which makes her look quite playful.


    The earth dog, the blood dragon, when the two appear together, the identity of the weirdo is ready to be revealed.


    "Brother, I''m hungry." Ao Xiaoran ran up to Zhang Yu''s shoulder and said pitifully.


    "Dear, my brother has already ordered, it will be ready in a while." Zhang Yu fondly touched Ao Xiaoran''s dragon horn, and the latter narrowed his eyes in enjoyment.


    At this time, Zhang Yu obviously performed illusions. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a strange old man, mysterious and unknown. But in fact, he was still the same as before, without the slightest change. This method, to him, is just a little trick.


    After comforting Ao Xiaoran, Zhang Yu walked to the window, looked at the street scene outside the window, and the river by the street, and fell into deep thought.


    "This Zhanjiang Mansion is indeed more prosperous than Tongzhou Mansion, and the cultivation of practitioners is generally stronger than Tongzhou Mansion." Zhanjiang Mansion is adjacent to Tongzhou Mansion, so after Zhang Yu left the barren city, he came directly to Zhanjiang Mansion. On the one hand, he wanted to To experience different customs and feelings, on the other hand, I also want to see the outside world. "It is said that there are two powerful Dan Xuanjing people in this Zhanjiang mansion. I just don''t know if they will take the bait this time."


    Zhang Yu didn''t plan to stay in Zhanjiang House for long, but he didn''t want to leave empty-handed, so he came up with a fun and interesting way to try it out.


    In fact, if he really wanted to acquire exercises and martial arts, he could completely exchange them with third-grade healing pills and soul nourishing pills. He believed that there were definitely many people willing to exchange them.


    But he chose the more troublesome way in the end, because he thought it was more interesting, didn''t he?


    Think about it, relying on a fabricated identity, to fool countless people around, and also to obtain exercises and martial arts, wouldn¡¯t it be very fulfilling?


    If you fail in the end, it''s not too late to take out the third-grade healing pill and soul nourishing pill!


    "After I entered the city, it was relatively high-profile. It would not be an exaggeration to say that I was ostentatious. Thinking about it, it has attracted the attention of many interested people, right?" Zhang Yu had an expectant smile on his face, "Next, it should be very soon. Someone will come to you, right?" He believed that Zhanjiang City is so big, and there are countless practitioners who will lose their temper first, as long as there is the first one, the rest will be easy.


    "Dong dong dong."


    The door of the private room was suddenly knocked, and the voice of the servant came in: "Guest officer."


    Zhang Yu immediately put away his smile, returned to his indifferent look, and said lightly, "Come in."


    The boy walked in, followed by a group of errands serving dishes.


    "Put it on the table." Zhang Yu said expressionlessly.


    "Yes." The servant responded respectfully, and then said to the group of errands behind him, "Quick, put it on the table."


    While speaking, he couldn''t help but glanced at Zhang Yu''s shoulder. Of course, he couldn''t see Ao Xiaoran''s true appearance under Zhang Yu''s illusion. He could only see a beautiful bird, but he Remember, when Zhang Yu came, there was no such a bird on his shoulders.


    "Strange, when did this bird fly in?" the boy whispered in a low voice.


    After a while, all the dishes were served. The main table in the center of the private room, as well as the cabinets and small tables on the side, were all filled with almost no space.


    "Little guy, eat it!" Zhang Yu touched Ao Xiaoran''s dragon horn.


    Ao Xiaoran suddenly shouted excitedly, the small body jumped to the table, devoured it, and the appearance of the wind and clouds was quite amazing.


    Just as Ao Xiaoran was halfway through eating, the door of the private room was knocked again, and the respectful voice of the servant also sounded again: "Excuse me, guest, there is an adult who wants to visit you. Excuse me, is it convenient for you?"


    "Come on!" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, but on the surface, he remained calm and said indifferently, "Oh, let him wait."


    To be an expert, you have to have the air of an expert. Zhang Yu is an expert when it comes to acting as an expert.


    ¡ª


    After thinking about it, I decided to work harder and keep two more¡­

 Chapter 216： Finger and Sword (Part 1)

    Chapter 216 Finger and Sword (Part 1)


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice coming from inside the house, the little servant wondered: "Guest officer, this... Otherwise, you should come out and see this lord."


    He is just a little servant, an ordinary person, any practitioner, in his eyes, is an existence that cannot be provoked.


    He didn''t know if Zhang Yu was a cultivator, but he knew that the adult outside was undoubtedly a cultivator, and he was a well-known existence in Zhanjiang City, not to mention him as an ordinary person. dare not offend.


    "Tell him, if you want to see the old man, just wait honestly. If you don''t want to wait, don''t bother the old man." Zhang Yu deliberately made a hoarse, old voice and stood up.


    The servant hesitated for a moment, then turned around and walked downstairs, came to a middle-aged man, and said cautiously: "Sir, that strange person is eating, it is not convenient to see guests, you see, why don''t you wait?" Of course he didn''t It is possible to convey Zhang Yu''s original words to the middle-aged man. If he really said that, the middle-aged man is not sure what he will do. He has heard of this middle-aged man''s temper, but he is very irritable.


    "Wait?" The middle-aged face turned gloomy, and his eyes were cold and stern: "Did he make me wait?"


    This man, what a big shelf!


    The little servant was frightened in his heart and said in a trembling voice: "My lord, that strange person is not polite, why should my lord care about him?"


    "If it''s just me who wants to see him, it''s okay to wait, but the person who really wants to see him is my son. Do you think there are several people in Zhanjiang City who are qualified to let my son wait?" The middle-aged glanced lightly. He glanced at the servant, then ignored the servant and went straight upstairs.


    The middle-aged man''s own cultivation base is not weak, and he has reached the upper vortex realm. It can be seen how extraordinary the identity of the son in his mouth is.


    can make a vortex upper realm strong man willing to act as a guard, either his strength is terrifying, or his status is extraordinary.


    The boy''s face changed with fright: "You mean, Mr. Lei?"


    In front of the middle-aged man, he didn''t dare to offend him, let alone the notorious little devil behind the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged footsteps paused slightly, and said lightly: "If my son is not interesting to see this person, let me invite him, do you think, I will come to see him?" He disdainfully said: "These tricks, you think I will believe it Is it?" In his opinion, Zhang Yu is a liar, and although it is mysterious, a liar is a liar, no matter how mysterious it is, it cannot change this fact.


    He doesn''t believe that there are people in this world who can see through the fate of heaven.


    Even if there is such a strange person in the world, it is impossible to appear in the small city of Zhanjiang.


    Hearing this, the little servant didn''t dare to say more, for fear that an inappropriate sentence might lead to death.


    Seeing that the young servant stepped aside wisely, the middle-aged man showed a satisfied smile, then walked upstairs and walked straight to the door of the private room.


    "Is it here?" The middle-aged man glanced at the servant.


    "Yes, that weirdo, right here." The servant said cautiously.


    "Okay, you have nothing to do next, you can go." The middle-aged waved his hand to the little servant.


    The servant hesitated for a while, but when he thought of his middle-aged identity and the little devil behind him, he immediately backed away.


    The middle-aged man walked to the door, raised his fist, and knocked on the door arrogantly.


    "Bang bang bang..."


    His strength is not small, the whole door is shaking slightly, and making a harsh vibration.


    Zhang Yu frowned and said to the door, "Didn''t you tell me? If you want to see me, just wait honestly!"


    "Peng!" As soon as Zhang Yu''s voice fell, the entire door shook suddenly, and immediately collapsed.


    Ao Xiaoran, who was eating happily, was taken aback by this scene, and stopped immediately and looked at Zhang Yu aggrieved.


    Zhang Yu gently touched Ao Xiaoran''s dragon horn and smiled: "Go ahead and eat, and leave other things to my brother."


    comforted Ao Xiaoran before Zhang Yu raised his head and looked forward, his face also gloomy.


    The middle-aged man walked in with a blank expression, his eyes fell on Zhang Yu, and he said solemnly: "You are the old man of Tianji?"


    Zhang Yu''s face remained unchanged, and he stared at the middle-aged man without saying a word.


    "Old man, my son wants to see you. Now, stand up immediately and follow me." The middle-aged man couldn''t see through Zhang Yu''s cultivation at all, but he didn''t think Zhang Yu''s cultivation was higher than his own. As an ordinary person who pretends to be a ghost, his words are also full of commands, "It''s okay if you have real skills, or you can play tricks, the person my son wants to see, you have to go to see him immediately!"


    The boy stood at the door with a hint of worry in his eyes.


    "Old man, Mr. Lei has an extraordinary status, you''d better go there." The servant advised.


    Zhang Yu picked up the teacup on the table without hesitation, took a sip, then raised his head to look at the middle-aged, and slowly spit out a word: "Go away!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the middle-aged and the servant changed.


    "Presumptuous!" The middle-aged man was suddenly angry, and a killing intent flashed across his eyes, "Old man, are you tired of living!"


    The little servant also said anxiously: "Old man, be careful, be careful! Be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth!"


    But Zhang Yu didn''t bother to pay attention to the two of them at all, and he didn''t care about the middle-aged eyes full of murderous intent.


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he said coldly, "If it wasn''t for my son who wanted to see you by name, I would have killed you just now!"


    After a pause, he stepped forward, stretched out his palm, and grabbed Zhang Yu''s shoulder: "Old man, follow me!"


    But his palm, just stretched out to normal, was firmly grasped by the other hand, unable to move.


    The middle-aged face changed, and he looked towards the owner of the hand, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    I lost sight of it!


    He never imagined that this seemingly ordinary old man actually possessed such terrifying power. With one hand, he grabbed him firmly, making him completely unable to move.


    "Let go!" The middle-aged man shouted, and the strength of his body suddenly burst out.


    However, when his power just burst out, Zhang Yu, as if he had expected it in advance, let go of his palm, causing his entire body to retreat one after another. The sound, the cracks like spider webs, covered the floor of the entire private room, and even the table and wooden cabinets in the room shook a few times.


    "Too weak." Zhang Yu shook his head, his expression still very calm.


    Indeed, for him, the Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse is too weak to pose any threat to him at all.


    Although his cultivation is only in the middle vortex, which is lower than that of the middle-aged, the mysterious power in his body is extremely terrifying, enough to be on par with the upper-level Dan Xuan, not to mention that this middle-aged is the most powerful in Zhanjiang mansion. The cultivator is probably not his opponent either. If he takes an elixir similar to Xuanli Dan, he can even have the strength of Lingxuan Lower Realm in a short period of time.


    Even he didn''t realize until this moment that his own strength was already so strong.


    After spending a long time with Ou Shenfeng, Thousand-faced Demon Fox and others, he almost forgot that he also has a strong strength!


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Yu with fear, and when he heard Zhang Yu''s evaluation, he was angry and anxious, but he didn''t dare to do anything easily.


    "Who the **** are you!" The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Yu in surprise, his face was a little ugly, the fight just now obviously made him very embarrassed.


    "Me? Don''t you already know? I''m the old man of mysteries, I''ll change it!" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, without the slightest smugness on his face, as if what he just did was just a trivial matter.


    After understanding Zhang Yu''s strength, the middle-aged attitude softened a lot, he said solemnly: "Old man Tianji, I just said that my son wants to see you, if you are smart, you''d better go with me now. He, otherwise, even if you have strong strength, you will not be able to get out of Zhanjiang City."


    He didn''t know how powerful Zhang Yu was, but he didn''t think Zhang Yu could surpass the old patriarch of the Lei family.


    The position of the old patriarch of the Lei family in Zhanjiang Mansion was similar to that of Shentuce in Tongzhou Mansion. In terms of cultivation, the old patriarch of the Lei family was even one level higher than Shentuce. There is no one of the most powerful cultivators in the government.


    The middle-aged man knew that he was not Zhang Yu''s opponent, so he could only threaten Zhang Yu with the name of his son.


    "Your son? I don''t know you!" Zhang Yu looked at the middle-aged calmly, "You leave now, I can ignore what happened just now."


    "Old Man Tianji, are you sure you want to oppose my son?" The middle-aged face became more gloomy, "You''d better think carefully before making a decision!"


    Zhang Yu ignored him, treated him like air, picked up a green cabbage leaf and chewed it slowly.


    "Old Man Tianji, are you really stubborn?" The middle-aged man was shocked and angry.


    He understands the temper of his son, and if he fails to complete the task given by the son, he will be severely punished!


    No, no matter what, this person must be brought back!


    The middle-aged took a deep breath and slowly pulled out the long sword behind him. Although he knew that he was not the opponent of this old man, he had no other choice but to bite the bullet and fight, even if he failed in the end. It can also prove that he has done his best, and only in this way can he be exempted from punishment.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the middle-aged man in surprise: "What a guts!"


    He also didn''t expect that the middle-aged man would dare to take action against him, knowing that he was not his opponent.


    "However, are you sure you want to continue?" Zhang Yu said lightly: "If you do it again, I won''t be merciful anymore!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer, he held his long sword tightly, holding his breath, as if he was determined.


    Zhang Yu just looked at him so fixedly, his slightly embarrassed appearance made him look a little lazy, as if he didn''t care about middle age at all.


    "Ho!" The middle-aged man let out a dull low voice, and the long sword clenched in his hand flashed like the light of a star, and swung towards Zhang Yu with lightning speed. The place where it crossed is like the trajectory left by the movement of the stars, with countless white light spots, which converge into a light band.


    Spirit-level superior martial skill: Star-Breaking Sword!


    This is a middle-aged martial skill that he is proud of, and it is also his greatest achievement in the Lei family!


    With this martial skill, he is enough to defeat most of the Vortex Upper Realm powerhouses, and he can be ranked in the top ten in the entire Zhanjiang Mansion!


    The middle-aged man knew Zhang Yu''s power well, and when he made a shot, it was the most powerful attack, and there was no pointless temptation at all.


    The servant outside the private room was already dumbfounded at this time. He never expected that Zhang Yu and the middle-aged would fight directly in the private room. Just that time, the floor of the private room was shattered, and now they will fight again. , I''m afraid the entire private room will be overwhelmed...


    He even suspected that the battle between the two would spread to the entire restaurant, causing the entire restaurant to collapse.


    But, he didn''t dare to stop him. Two powerful cultivators were fighting. He was an ordinary person, so what qualifications did he have to intervene?


    Beside the table, Zhang Yu sat on a wooden chair, staring at the middle-aged man who was wielding his sword, and slowly extended a finger.


    In the face of the sharp sword with terrifying power, he directly used his fingers to resist it!


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed when he saw this scene, and there was a hideous smile on his face: "To dare to use your fingers to resist, you are just courting death!"


    Between the electric light and flint, the slender fingers collided with the blade that flashed a cold light: "Ding!"


    The crisp sound of gold and stone, like ripples on the water surface, slowly rippled out in the private room.


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the rewarding red envelopes! New Year''s Eve, I wish you all the best in the new year, all your wishes come true, good health, and a happy family!

 Chapter 217： Finger and Sword (Part 2)

    Chapter 217 Finger and Sword (Part 2)


    The middle-aged long sword stopped abruptly as soon as it touched Zhang Yu''s finger, as if it was stabbed on an indestructible rock.


    "What!" The middle-aged face changed greatly, and his mind was a little confused.


    He attacked with all his strength, and with the advantage of the second-grade long sword, he was actually blocked with a finger.


    As if this finger is harder than a long sword, its power is even more terrifying!


    This¡­


    Before he could react, he felt a terrifying force that came from the blade and sent him flying.


    "Peng." The middle-aged man slammed his entire body against the wall, knocking the wall down, and the long sword in his hand also came out of his hand.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu lightly retracted his fingers and glanced at the middle-aged casually: "Gorgeous!"


    Hearing these sarcastic words, the middle-aged man who just struggled to stand up finally couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of red blood: "Pfft!"


    After squirting a mouthful of blood, the middle-aged man felt a little more comfortable.


    He endured the tingling pain from his internal organs and looked at Zhang Yu in amazement: "You, you..."


    Murdered!


    Completely blinded!


    His eyes were full of fear, fear, as well as shock and inconceivable. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Zhang Yu would not have believed that a person''s eyes could contain so many emotions.


    "Are you still here?" Zhang Yu looked at the middle-aged man with interest, "The sword just now was barely okay. Is there a stronger move?"


    The middle-aged man fell silent, and a deep sense of powerlessness filled his heart.


    Zhang Yu''s strength is far beyond his imagination. It is no exaggeration to say that even the old patriarch of the Lei family, who is known as the number one powerhouse in Zhanjiang, would not dare to use his fingers to resist him with all his strength. But Zhang Yu did it, and it was extremely easy.


    He resisted his attack with his fingers and wounded himself in turn?


    This kind of strength has completely exceeded the imagination of middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged brain is in a mess, and he vaguely feels that Zhang Yu''s strength is stronger than the old patriarch of the Lei family!


    And, much stronger!


    "God!" The middle-aged man swallowed, "Master Lei is already in the middle of the Danxuan realm, this person''s strength is stronger than Master Lei, doesn''t it mean..."


    Dan spins up the realm?


    Or...the legendary Whirlwind Realm?


    The middle-aged can''t imagine what kind of existence he has provoked!


    "Speak up! Are you still here?" Zhang Yu frowned, seemingly dissatisfied with the middle-aged silence.


    The middle-aged man was taken aback and said quickly, "I''m sorry, senior, I, I..."


    At this moment, even if Zhang Yu stood still and let him attack, he would not have the courage to do anything.


    used his finger to resist his attack, and in turn wounded him. If the finger poked directly on him, wouldn''t it kill him directly?


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said lightly: "Don''t talk nonsense, answer me, whether you are still fighting!"


    "Fight?" The middle-aged shook his head, with a wry smile on his face, "Senior is so powerful, why play with the junior?"


    In the fight just now, he clearly felt that Zhang Yu was not serious at all. He had shown mercy in the two fights. Otherwise, he didn''t think he could still stand here and talk now.


    Even so, he still suffered serious injuries. If he didn''t take the Healing Pill, it would take at least a month to recover.


    "Then why don''t you get out?" Hearing this, Zhang Yu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this guy anymore, so he just said, "Go away, I don''t want to kill you."


    Zhang Yu is not a good person, but he is not going to hurt people''s lives for a little thing.


    "Don''t kill me?" The middle-aged man was startled, then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Anyway, being able to survive is a good thing.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes stayed on Zhang Yu for a few breaths, and then said solemnly: "Senior, farewell!"


    Although he was extremely unwilling in his heart, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to say more. He lowered his head, turned around and left, not daring to stay for a moment.


    When he walked to the door, Zhang Yu suddenly said: "By the way, remember to compensate for the loss of this restaurant. You caused the matter, don''t expect me to pay the bill."


    The middle-aged man was very angry, but he had nothing to do. He nodded: "Senior, don''t worry, I will go to the shopkeeper of this restaurant right away to discuss compensation matters."


    "That''s good." Zhang Yu then smiled with satisfaction, "Okay, let''s go."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly withdrew as if receiving an amnesty, for fear of what Zhang Yu would say.


    After a while, the middle-aged found the shopkeeper and compensated for the restaurant''s losses. The middle-aged hurried out of the restaurant only after the shopkeeper accepted the coin card in fear.


    After walking out of the restaurant, the middle-aged man looked back and patted his head, and now, his head is still a little dizzy.


    ¡­


    In the private room, Zhang Yu seemed to have nothing happened, and was still leisurely sandwiching dishes.


    The little servant witnessed Zhang Yu and the middle-aged fight twice, and he also understood in his heart that the old man who claimed to be the old man in front of him was definitely not the liar he thought before, but a real master, a person with incredible strength. Measured master!


    This master definitely has real skills!


    "Liu Yao calculates the world''s affairs, and the eight characters measure all the people in the world..." Thinking of the line of words on the signboard, the little servant hesitated a little, then he gritted his teeth and walked into the private room with all his might, and said respectfully, "Senior."


    Zhang Yu didn''t look back and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The little servant knelt on the ground with a plop and prayed, "I beg seniors to have mercy and test the fate of the villain!"


    "Why, don''t you think I''m a liar?" Zhang Yu put down his chopsticks, turned his head, and looked at the servant with a half-smile.


    The little servant blushed, and immediately said respectfully: "The villain has eyes but no pearls, and the seniors are so kind and compassionate, I must not care about the villain."


    Zhang Yu smiled: "You are very good at talking."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "It just so happens that the old man is in a good mood today, so let''s do the math for you for free."


    "Thank you, senior, thank you, senior!" When the servant heard this, he immediately kowtowed with excitement.


    Everyone has their own way of survival. Although Zhang Yu doesn''t like others kneeling and kowtowing at every turn, he has not forcibly changed the servant''s mind.


    He turned on the advanced insight technique and checked the information of the little servant.


    ¡¾Liu Ergou¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 29¡¿


    [Physical Talent: None]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: None¡¿


    Liu Ergou''s basic information is not what Zhang Yu expected, the standard three no waste materials, no, it should be said that it is four no waste materials.


    At least, in the aspect of cultivation, Liu Ergou is unlikely to have any achievements in this life.


    Zhang Yu thought about it for a while, and then continued to check every piece of information in detail. The advanced insight technique is really extraordinary. In addition to basic information, you can also get a lot of hidden information. For example, from Liu Ergou''s name, you can see Liu Er The dog''s identity information, from his age, can check his lifespan, even if the physical talent marked with the word "no", you can check more specific conditions, such as blockage of meridians, aura affinity, etc.


    After leaving the barren city, Zhang Yu checked the information of many people, and he became more and more handy with the use of advanced insight techniques.


    After a while, Zhang Yu knew Liu Ergou''s situation very well.


    "What do you want to test, tell me." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Let''s talk about it first, this old man does not predict the marriage, the good or the bad, if it is about the marriage and good or bad, then you don''t have to speak."


    Liu Ergou was a little disappointed, but he still remained respectful. He thought about it and said, "I dare to ask the seniors, will the villain have the opportunity to set foot on the path of cultivation in this life?"


    In this world, everyone wants to be a cultivator, and every cultivator aspires to have great strength.


    Liu Ergou is just an ordinary person. The most direct way for him to change his destiny is to become a cultivator!


    "You have no chance of cultivating in your life." Zhang Yu shook his head, "This old man advises you to put out this idea as soon as possible."


    Liu Ergou was not surprised. The result was similar to what he expected. He tried it many years ago, but unfortunately it failed. From then on, he knew that he had no fate with cultivation, and now it is just another time. Just make sure.


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Ergou looked a lot more serious, and asked respectfully, "Then, senior, what should the villain do to change his fate?" He didn''t want to be a servant in this restaurant all his life. Everyone has their own dreams, and Liu Ergou is no exception. Once, his dream was to become a cultivator, but he also knew that it was just an unrealistic expectation, so he lowered his requirements for himself. A lot, as long as he can earn bad money in the future and live a nourishing life, he will be satisfied.


    Of course, this is also the lifelong dream of most people!


    "The old man suggested that you can choose to do business." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, "According to the calculation of the old man, the most suitable occupation for you is a businessman! Only by becoming a businessman can you truly change your destiny!"


    This is not what Zhang Yu said indiscriminately. In Liu Ergou''s basic information, although the item of special talent is marked with the word "No", at the end of the word "No", there is also the word "Note", After the word "Note", Liu Ergou''s true talent is explained in detail.


    "Note: This person has no special talent and cannot become any special professional. His talent lies in doing business, and he is exquisite..."


    Among the people Zhang Yu has checked, most of them have their own talents. Some people are suitable for business, some people are suitable for farming, some people are suitable for craft production, and some people are suitable for storytelling. There is such an industry that suits him. The entire human world is made up of these mediocre people. Liu Ergou is just one of them.


    "Doing business?" Liu Ergou thought thoughtfully, "You mean, a villain is suitable for business?" There was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Liu Ergou, if you believe in this old man, you should try it boldly, don''t be afraid of failure! Anyway, you have been in this restaurant for three years, and you must have accumulated some waste money, enough to do some small business. It''s gone!"


    "You''re right, the villain really can''t spend the rest of his life in this restaurant." Liu Ergou nodded, only thinking that what Zhang Yu said was very reasonable.


    "Okay, let''s settle the bill, the old man should go too." Zhang Yu looked at Ao Xiaoran with a satisfied face, and immediately said to Liu Ergou.


    Liu Ergou still has a lot to ask, but Zhang Yu was about to leave, so he didn''t dare to pester Zhang Yu, so he had to find the shopkeeper and supply Zhang Yu with the remaining waste coins.


    After Zhang Yu left, Liu Ergou''s expression was still a little dazed. He was doing things absent-mindedly, but he kept thinking about what Zhang Yu said. "Wait, how did he know my name? Also, how did he know that I stayed in this restaurant for three years?"


    He raised his head and looked towards the door of the restaurant, but he couldn''t see Zhang Yu at all.


    "Liu Yao calculates all the world''s affairs, and the eight characters measure all the people in the world. Could it be that I, Liu Ergou, have met a true immortal?" Liu Ergou swallowed.


    He tried hard to recall every bit of his meeting with Zhang Yu, and the more he recalled, the more extraordinary he felt about the latter.


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the rewarding red envelopes!

 Chapter 218： Heavenly White Jade

    Chapter 218 The Heavenly White Jade Palace


    In the prosperous center of Zhanjiang City, there is a small island covering an area of ??10,000 square meters. The island is surrounded by water. The island is lush with lush trees, fragrant of birds and flowers, and the scenery is pleasant. It is a place that countless people in Zhanjiang City fear. It was the famous Lei Mansion, which belonged to the Lei family.


    On the shore of Lei Mansion, a young man dressed in mink clothes and a saucy bag stood quietly and looked into the distance.


    He is the famous little devil of Zhanjiang Prefecture, Lei Jian, the third young master of the Lei family!


    Behind Lei Jian, several vortex lower and vortex middle guards stood respectfully, protecting his safety.


    At this time, in the thin white mist, a small boat was rowing straight towards the Lei House, and the boatman and passengers were vaguely visible.


    "Third Young Master." After a while, the boat stopped on the shore of Lei Mansion, and a middle-aged man jumped from the boat and landed firmly beside Lei Jian.


    Looking at the middle-aged figure, Lei Jian frowned: "What about people!"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, and then he said with some fear: "I''m sorry, Third Young Master, that person is too strong, please don''t move."


    Hearing this, a look of surprise appeared on Lei Jian''s face. He looked up and down the middle-aged man and saw that he was in a state of embarrassment, with a faint trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "Are you injured?"


    The middle-aged took a deep breath and said respectfully, "My subordinates fought against that weird person, but unexpectedly, that weirdo is actually a cultivator. His cultivation is so high that he is far superior to his subordinates." After a pause, the middle-aged hesitated slightly. Gritting his teeth again, he said bravely: "That weirdo resisted a subordinate''s full blow with just one finger, and severely injured his subordinate!"


    His face was pale, apparently from an injury.


    "A single finger can resist you with all your strength?" Lei Jian glanced at the middle-aged man with a smile on his face, "Interesting, really interesting." He knew very well what it meant, even if it was him The grandfather, who is known as the number one powerhouse in Zhanjiang Mansion, is also incapable of resisting a middle-aged full blow with just one finger.


    Either, the middle-aged man is lying, or he has really met a remarkable character this time.


    "My subordinate swears that the words I just said are true, and there is absolutely no falsehood." The middle-aged said in a deep voice, until now, when he thought about the scene of fighting with that weird person, the middle-aged felt lingering fears, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "If it''s true or not, you''ll see if you look at it, let''s go." Lei Jian smiled lightly, and then his feet flexed slightly, and he jumped onto the boat with ease.


    The middle-aged man and the other guards looked at each other, and immediately followed Lei Jian on the boat.


    "If you didn''t lie, I can ignore your mission failure, but if..." Lei Jian glanced at the middle-aged man indifferently, "You know the consequences."


    The middle-aged man froze in his heart, he was very clear about the means of Lei Jian.


    Lei Jian ignored the middle-aged man, turned his head, and said lightly to the boatman, "Let''s sail!"


    When the words fell, the boatman immediately started paddling tremblingly. Although Lei Jian didn''t say a heavy word to him, he was still terrified, as if a negligence might offend the notorious little devil and lead to disaster. on his own head.


    On another shore, Lei Jian and others jumped off the boat and walked away.


    The boatman secretly breathed a sigh of relief, a feeling of the rest of his life.


    As for the boat fee, even if the boatman was given a hundred courage, he would not dare to speak to the third young master of the Lei family!


    After landed, a young man who looked like a servant greeted him respectfully and said respectfully, "Third Young Master."


    "Where''s the person?" Lei Jian asked lightly.


    "The strange man has just left the restaurant and is heading to the ferry. It only takes half a quarter of an hour to catch up." The family Ding replied respectfully: "Third Young Master, do you need your subordinates to stop him?"


    Lei Jian stared at the servant indifferently, without saying a word.


    Jiading''s face changed suddenly, so pale that there was no trace of blood. He hurriedly lowered his head, slapped his face with a slap in the face, and said terribly, "I''m sorry, Third Young Master, this subordinate is talking too much." The slap was extremely loud. , obviously very hard, showing how scared Jiading is in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Lei Jian turned around and strode away in the direction of the ferry with the middle-aged group.


    It wasn''t until Lei Jian and the others walked a long way that the family member calmed down a little, and there was still a deep sense of fear in his eyes.


    ¡­


    Qiongshui Street, an extremely ordinary street in Zhanjiang City, with a row of shops on one side and a river bank on the other side. There are countless such streets throughout Zhanjiang City.


    Zhang Yu took a slow pace and walked along Qiongshui Street, looking rather lazy.


    "Xiao Ran, if you want to speak in the future, just send it to me directly through the contract, you don''t have to say it." Zhang Yu''s mouth was tightly closed, but his voice entered Ao Xiaoran''s mind. "Your identity is not ordinary, it is best not to show abnormality in front of outsiders, otherwise, it will easily lead to some unnecessary troubles."


    Equality contract, that is, summoning contract, can indeed make both parties to the contract transmit sound directly through the contract.


    Ao Xiaoran seemed to understand, but she was quiet for a while, as if thinking about what to do.


    After a long while, she made a slightly clumsy voice: "Brother, yes, is that so?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Zhang Yu laughed. This time, Ao Xiaoran''s voice sounded directly in his mind, not through his ears. This is the way of contract sound transmission. Of course, it can also be said It is soul transmission.


    "Oh, Xiaoran got it." Whenever, Ao Xiaoran is as well-behaved as ever, so well-behaved that it makes people feel distressed.


    Listening to Ao Xiaoran''s tender and well-behaved voice, Zhang Yu secretly sighed: "I don''t know why Xiaoran''s parents are so cruel, they abandoned her before she broke out. Is it really so despised by the Dragon Clan?"


    Of course, Zhang Yu didn''t know the truth of the matter, and he didn''t have the right to accuse anything. Perhaps, Ao Xiaoran''s parents also had difficulties.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu stopped thinking about these bad things, and continued to walk forward.


    But just after taking a few steps, he stopped, raised his head, and his eyes fell on the group of people in front of him.


    The leader was a young man dressed in mink clothes. Behind the young man were several guards whose cultivation was in the Lower Vortex to the Upper Vortex. One of them was the one who played against Zhang Yu in the restaurant. middle aged.


    Zhang Yu''s expression was very indifferent, he just looked at the young man so calmly without any expression on his face.


    "Dare to ask where did Mr. come from? Where do you want to go?" The young man smiled and looked at Zhang Yu with a respectful look.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu burst into laughter, a hoarse and vicissitudes of laughter, which was eye-catching.


    Holding a sackcloth bag in one hand and a flagpole in the other, he took another step forward, and while walking forward, he laughed loudly: "The Baiyu Jing in the sky is on the twelfth floor and five cities. Immortals caress my top and bear longevity. Chasing the world''s pleasures is quite chaotic. Ninety-six sages, floating clouds and empty names."


    He didn''t seem to hear the youth''s question at all, and even ignored the youth directly.


    laughed as he walked past the young man, never looking at the young man again.


    The feeling of being free and easy and out of the dust, there is a faint implication of immortal style.


    "The immortal touches my top, and the hair grows for longevity..." Hearing these profound words, the young man''s eyes lit up and suddenly shouted, "Sir, wait a minute."


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth were slightly raised, his footsteps paused slightly, and then he asked without looking back: "Little boy, what''s the matter with you?"


    The young man smiled and said, "I heard that Mr. has extraordinary skills and unpredictable abilities. I am confused, I beg Mr. to give me some advice."


    looked at the young man lightly, Zhang Yu raised the flagpole in his hand, and a hoarse voice sounded: "Can you see the words on the signboard of this old man?"


    "The six lines are all things in the world, and the eight characters are all over the world. Sir, you are very talented!" The young man praised.


    "No, the other side, do you see it?" Zhang Yu turned the flagpole halfway around.


    "The iron mouth is straight, and one hexagram is worth a thousand dollars?" The young man was startled.


    "The point is one hexagram and a thousand gold coins!" Zhang Yu raised his head and looked at the young man in front of him, "This old man can give you advice, but only if you have to pay the price!"


    "Bold!" Behind the young man, a vortex mid-level guard immediately scolded: "Old man, dare to ask the third young master for a reward, you are tired of living, aren''t you?"


    Except for the middle-aged, the rest of the guards stood up and glared at Zhang Yu menacingly.


    The young man, Lei Jian, the third young master of the Lei family, looked at Zhang Yu with a smile, neither ordering them to act, nor preventing them from berating Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu didn''t panic, just looked at Lei Jian so calmly, turning a deaf ear to the guard''s scolding.


    "superior!"


    Before Lei Jian could speak, several guards vaguely understood what Lei Jian meant, and immediately rushed forward to surround Zhang Yu.


    Because they heard the middle-aged man say that this weirdo is powerful, several guards are all ready to fight. They know the strength of the middle-aged. Even if the middle-aged mouth exaggerates, they have no doubts. Most of them are not the opponents of this strange person, but they know better that they must test out the strength of this strange person, otherwise, the end of this matter will definitely be punished by the third young master.


    "Mortal!" Zhang Yu shook his head, "I really don''t understand awe!"


    When the guards heard this, they couldn''t bear it any longer. They drew their swords and attacked Zhang Yu.


    Several guards held swords and slashed at Zhang Yu''s shoulders and back almost at the same time. One of them even slashed directly at Zhang Yu''s head.


    Zhang Yu stood where he was, without blinking his eyes, he stared at Lei Jian so calmly, as if he had been frightened.


    Looking at this scene, Lei Jian couldn''t help but doubt in his heart: "This old man, is he really that powerful?"


    A few vortex realm powerhouses scared him stupid?


    Seeing that the swords of several guards were about to slash Zhang Yu''s body, many people in the distance couldn''t bear to close their eyes. They could completely imagine the **** scene that followed.


    "Kang!"


    "Ding!"


    "Clang!"


    The next moment, the crisp sound of golden stone resounded on the street.


    Heavy knives and sharp swords, as if slashing on a solid rock, made everyone dumbfounded.


    "What!" The calm Lei Jian could no longer remain calm at this time. His eyes were wide open, watching this scene incredulously, his eyes were full of shock, "Is this man of iron and stone?"


    You must know that his guards are all strong in the vortex realm!


    The weapons in their hands are also second-rank weapons!


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the red envelopes for ''Liquid Wind'', ''Buoy kgb'', and ''Lonely Proud''! It''s New Year''s Eve, thank you all for the red envelopes! I wish you all a Happy New Year!

 Chapter 219： unbearable price

    Chapter 219 The Unbearable Price


    Qiongshui Street was surrounded by dead silence.


    The guards were blown away by the shock, smashed to the ground in embarrassment, then stood up in confusion and stared blankly at Zhang Yu.


    The whole street was silent.


    Shocked, surprised!


    Everyone was stunned by this scene, and their minds were completely blinded.


    "Little boy, is this your sincerity?" Zhang Yu patted the dust on his body, then looked at Lei Jian with a half-smile.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s gaze, Lei Jian''s scalp suddenly became numb, and an emotion called fear grew uncontrollably in his heart.


    The notorious third young master of the Lei family, the little devil of Zhanjiang City, was afraid for the first time since he was born!


    "First, sir, I..." Lei Jian''s voice was trembling and stammering, not at all like his usual style.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, interrupted him directly, and said lightly: "Okay, this old man is not interested in listening to your explanation. You can go."


    Hearing this, Lei Jian was stunned, and then hurriedly said: "Old gentleman, Lei Jian is wrong!"


    At this moment, Lei Jian no longer had any doubts about Zhang Yu. He was sure that the strange old man in front of him was undoubtedly an expert.


    "You won''t go? That''s fine, old man go!" Zhang Yu turned around and walked towards the end of Qiongshui Street with unhurried steps.


    "Old gentleman, old gentleman." Lei Jian shouted loudly from behind, very anxious.


    But no matter how he called, Zhang Yu didn''t stop.


    Lei Jian''s bowels are all regretful at this moment. If he had known that Zhang Yu was so powerful, he would not have signaled a few guards to test him if he killed him.


    "Third Young Master, what should I do?" The middle-aged man was the only one who remained calm among all of them. After all, he had already seen Zhang Yu''s strength and was not surprised by what had just happened.


    Lei Jian''s face was gloomy and uncertain. After a long while, he said, "Anyway, I must get the forgiveness of this old gentleman!"


    He was very sure in his heart that the strength of this strange man was extremely terrifying, even more terrifying than his grandfather.


    "No, I have to find my grandfather immediately!" Lei Jian made a decision immediately and said solemnly: "You guys continue to follow this old gentleman, don''t lose it, I''ll go back when I go!"


    Several guards said respectfully in unison: "Yes!"


    They were also a little surprised. Unexpectedly, even the old patriarch would be alarmed this time.


    ¡­


    Lei House Island, in a quiet garden.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa." Lei Jian hurriedly rushed into the garden and shouted loudly.


    On a stone bench in the center of the garden, an old man with straight long hair sat quietly with his eyes slightly closed.


    This old man is the old patriarch of the Lei family, Lei Ao, the number one powerhouse in Zhanjiang City.


    Hearing Lei Jian''s voice, Lei Ao opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Jian''er, why are you here?"


    The Lei family is very big and there are many people. There are more than a dozen young masters in the direct line alone, but Lei Jian is the most loved by Lei Ao. There is no other reason, Lei Jian''s temperament is most similar to his youth, and his talent is outstanding. In the entire Lei family, he is the undisputed number one genius.


    "Grandpa, something big happened!" Lei Jian walked quickly to Lei Ao and said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Lei Ao became serious: "What happened?"


    Lei Jian''s character is almost exactly the same as when he was young. He is proud, composed, and extremely domineering. Ordinary things can''t make Lei Jian have such a big mood swing.


    Lei Jian took a deep breath, recounted what had just happened, and then said solemnly: "Grandpa, that person is definitely a master!"


    "You''re right, that person''s strength is much stronger than mine!" Lei Ao nodded and said with a serious expression, "Let''s go, let''s go meet him now!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Ao grabbed Lei Jian''s shoulder with one hand and flew towards the outside of the island.


    After a while, the two appeared over a street about a few kilometers away from Qiongshui Street.


    "Grandpa, that''s him." Lei Jian saw Zhang Yu holding the flagpole at a glance, and said in a low voice.


    Lei Ao nodded, and immediately fell from the air, standing firmly on the ground.


    "Master, Third Young Master!" Several guards immediately stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    Lei Ao waved his hand, and immediately turned his eyes to Zhang Yu, who was still advancing calmly, and took a closer look: "Old Tianji..." He thought about it carefully, but found that he did not have this number in his memory, or that the whole There is no such cultivator in Zhanjiang Mansion.


    shook his head, he no longer thought about it, he directly chased Zhang Yu quickly, then stopped in front of Zhang Yu, smiled and said: "Xia Lei Ao, I don''t know your surname Gao?"


    "Are you literate?" Zhang Yu raised the flagpole in his hand. At the end of the flagpole, there were clearly written the four characters "Old Man Tianji".


    In fact, when Lei Ao appeared, he noticed Lei Ao, and he felt happy. After working so hard for so long, he finally caught a real big fish, and it was the biggest and fattest fish in Zhanjiang Prefecture.


    It''s not a waste of his hard work!


    Lei Ao was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled and said: "I dare to ask your Excellency, why are you here in Zhanjiang Mansion? Lei Mou asked himself, he still has a little influence in Zhanjiang Mansion. ."


    The local dog Xiaoqiang seemed to sense the power of Lei Ao vaguely, and called out a few uneasily, hiding behind Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu still maintained an indifferent expression and said, "Looking for someone with a predestined relationship."


    "What is the fate?" Lei Ao asked.


    "A person who is pleasing to the eye by this old man is a person of destiny." Zhang Yu looked at Lei Ao with a half-smile, "Why, do you think you can help?"


    Several guards were instantly furious, but they had just learned Zhang Yu''s power and dared not say anything else.


    Lei Ao frowned, but when he thought of Zhang Yu''s strength, he endured it again, his brows stretched again, and a smile appeared on his face: "Sorry, Lei may not be able to help with this matter. However, please forgive Lei. Talkative, isn''t your signboard a little too flamboyant? Six lines are all things in the world, and eight characters are used to measure people in the world. This tone is not small! As far as Lei knows, no one in this world seems to be able to see through it. The mystery of fate is the legendary powerhouse of the Whirlwind Realm, and I am afraid that he has no such ability!"


    This old man is too mysterious!


    Lei Ao can''t see through at all!


    "Does this old man have the ability, you will know if you try it?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    "How to try?"


    "As long as you are willing to pay enough price, this old man can do the math for you!" Zhang Yu looked at Lei Ao calmly.


    "What price?"


    "What''s your relationship with this little doll?" Zhang Yu didn''t answer, but asked an irrelevant question.


    "He''s my grandson." Lei Ao couldn''t understand what medicine Zhang Yu was selling in the gourd.


    "If that''s the case, then the price you need to pay will have to be higher." Zhang Yu was calm and didn''t seem to take Lei Ao in his eyes at all, "I want all of your Lei family''s exercises, martial arts, and all of your family property! "


    Lei Ao''s face sank: "Your Excellency, this joke is too much!"


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said seriously: "No, I''m not joking with you! You may find it difficult to accept, but in fact, even if you pay such a huge price, it is definitely worth it! Because, your fate will be changed because of this. !"


    "Old Man Tianji, do you really think Lei is a fool?" Lei Ao laughed angrily, "Just a few words from you, you want my Lei family''s exercises, martial arts, and all of my Lei family''s property?"


    This is a price he absolutely cannot afford!


    Zhang Yu was not disappointed, he still had a smile on his face, and said regretfully: "That''s a pity, originally, your grandson had the hope of becoming a famous person in the world, and he may also achieve great achievements in the future, but now , since you all gave up voluntarily, the old man will not say more. It''s just, alas, it''s a pity."


    He looked at Lei Jian and shook his head again and again.


    At the same time, the invisible ripples unique to the Bewitching Technique quietly swayed away.


    Everyone''s spirits were slightly dazed.


    "Wait, you just said that Jian''er has the hope of becoming a famous person in the world?" Lei Ao''s heart was shocked, for some reason, a thought popped up in his mind, he must ask clearly, if he didn''t ask clearly, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    Lei Jian''s eyes also flashed a fiery light: "I, Lei Jian, have the hope of becoming a famous person in the world?"


    He knows his talent very well. In this life, it should not be difficult to become a powerful Dan Xuanjing realm, but it is almost impossible to become a famous person in the world.


    You must know that every person who is famous in the world is a person with outstanding talent, either possessing unparalleled strength, or having profound attainments in a special profession.


    "Tell me, what''s going on!" Lei Ao asked impatiently.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu nervously.


    Zhang Yu smiled faintly: "The secret cannot be leaked!"


    Lei Ao frowned, if he hadn''t been jealous of Zhang Yu''s strength, he would have already done it.


    Taking a deep breath, he resisted the urge to shoot, and said in a deep voice, "As long as you don''t lie to me, I promise that if you give all the exercises and martial skills of the Lei family, you will pay a lot of money to the Lei family''s property. into your hands!"


    Cultivation techniques and martial arts are no longer important to him now, and worldly money is of little use.


    "Is this true?"


    "Really!"


    Looking at Lei Ao''s serious expression, Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, I believe you!"


    Lei Ao urged: "Can we talk now?"


    "Did you take your grandson to test special occupational talents?" Zhang Yu asked slowly.


    "Of course." Lei Ao nodded without hesitation, "Artificer Refiner, Alchemist, Beast Master, Array Mage, Illusionist, Musician... I have taken Jian''er to test all the special occupations. Do you know? Want to say, Jian''er has some kind of special professional talent? If so, then you don''t have to speak, Jian''er''s cultivation talent is not weak, but he has no special professional talent. There is no doubt about this. "


    Ordinary people have no chance to test their talents at all.


    Ke Lei Ao''s identity and status are unusual. For him, it is easy for him to find someone to help Lei Jian test his special professional talents.


    "No, on the contrary, this little doll not only has special professional talent, but also the talent is beyond your imagination!" Zhang Yu said with a smile, his words were amazing.


    No one knows better than him whether Thunder Sword has a special talent.


    The first time he saw Lei Jian, he knew that this guy was destined to become a student of the Sky Academy.


    Even the system has specially released tasks for this guy, which shows how talented this guy is!


    It''s just that this guy''s character is too domineering, and he doesn''t take human life seriously, so he needs to be trained...


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the rewarding red envelopes! The happiest thing in life is that the cat eats fish, eats enough meat, and has red envelopes every day!

 Chapter 220： Array Mage

    Chapter 220 Array Mage


    "Jian''er really has a special professional talent?" Lei Ao was stunned. Although his reason told him that this was absolutely impossible, Zhang Yu''s confident appearance made him hesitate, and he had an inexplicable intuition in his heart. , Zhang Yu is probably not lying.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Do you have any special professional talent, let''s test it again, don''t you know?"


    Hearing this, Lei Ao and Lei Jian''s breathing became rapid, Lei Ao asked, "Tell me, what talent does Jian''er have?"


    Zhang Yu stared at Lei Ao and the two of them, and slowly spit out three words from his mouth: "Mage Array!"


    Before the two could speak, Zhang Yu sighed again: "This old man has traveled south and north, and he has seen countless geniuses, such as Array Masters. I have seen a lot of them, but it is the first time for this little baby to be so talented. I see. Such a high talent, but never learned the formation method, strange, too strange."


    Zhang Yu didn''t lie. He did see a lot of people with formation talent. Even among the common people, there are some people with formation talent, but their talent is too bad, and there is no value in training at all. .


    Not only talent in formations, but also talent in alchemy and weapon refining. It¡¯s not as rare as people think. It¡¯s just that most people are unable to develop their potential in this area throughout their lives, and they can¡¯t achieve anything after wasting their entire lives.


    After all, having talent is one thing, but talent is another.


    He looked at Lei Ao and asked, "Who the **** did you ask him to test his talent? Such an amazing array talent should be easily tested, right?"


    "But, why should I believe you?" Although Lei Ao said he didn''t believe it, in his heart, he believed a little bit.


    "It''s the same sentence, find someone to test him again, and then you''ll know." Zhang Yu said slowly: "I am an old man, I can never make mistakes when looking at people. Besides, you Lei Ao is not a remarkable person. Why should I lie to you? To put it mildly, if the old man really wants the Lei family¡¯s exercises and martial arts, and really wants to take away the Lei family¡¯s property, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t stop it because you are a cultivator in the middle of the pill rotation.¡±


    Lei Ao felt a little embarrassed when he heard it.


    But he understood that Zhang Yu was telling the truth, and he was indeed not Zhang Yu''s opponent.


    Use your fingers to resist the vortex upper realm powerhouse with an all-out blow, but you don''t have the ability!


    Based on this alone, it can be concluded that the strength of this old man is definitely stronger than himself, unfathomable!


    "Okay, I''ll trust you once." Lei Ao took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Let''s go, let''s find someone to help Jian''er test his array talent!"


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "The Array Mage Guild!" Lei Ao said without hesitation.


    As the city of Zhanjiang Prefecture, Zhanjiang City naturally has a Mages Guild, but any city at the first level of the city, these special professional guilds, will establish a branch in it to attract nearby geniuses.


    The Alchemist Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild, the Array Master Guild, etc. are all guilds with a certain influence. Although they did not feel anything special in the Zhou Dynasty, they were undisputed in the entire wilderness continent. It can be said that it is a tyrannical force second only to the first echelon such as the Hundred Academy Alliance, and is in the forefront of the second echelon.


    When Lei Ao and his party walked into the Mages Guild, everyone in the guild was attracted.


    "Lei Ao." Everyone in the hall of the Array Mage Guild recognized Lei Ao, and his expression became solemn.


    One of them immediately whispered: "Quick, go and inform the president!"


    The other person nodded, then turned around and walked upstairs quickly, reporting the news of Lei Ao''s arrival.


    After a while, at the top of the wooden ladder, a white-haired old man slowly walked down and said with a smile, "Patriarch Lei, welcome."


    "Liu Zhigao." Lei Ao''s eyes fell on the old man, looking at the badge on his chest, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "You have been promoted? Congratulations!"


    This Liu Zhigao is a formation mage that Lei Ao is familiar with. Although his cultivation is only in the upper vortex, his formation talent is not bad.


    Many years ago, Lei Ao asked Liu Zhigao to test his formation talent for Lei Jian. He didn''t expect that this time, he would have to trouble him again.


    "It took so many years to become the president, what is there to congratulate?" Liu Zhigao shook his head with a wry smile, and immediately asked, "I don''t know if the head of the Lei clan is here, what''s the matter?"


    Lei Ao was silent for a while, and then said: "I want to ask you to test Jian''er''s formation talent again."


    Hearing this, a strange look flashed in Liu Zhigao''s eyes, and he immediately raised his eyebrows, seeming to be somewhat dissatisfied: "I personally tested it for the third son back then, and I came to the conclusion that the third son has no talent for formation. Now Patriarch Lei has requested I''ll test it again, why, can''t you trust me?"


    Zhang Yu stood behind the crowd, looked at Liu Zhigao a few times, and thoughtfully.


    "This..." Lei Ao was speechless.


    Even he himself felt that this requirement was a bit excessive, and clearly showed his distrust of Liu Zhigao.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu walked forward with a smile and said with a smile: "Re-testing Lei Jian''s formation talent is what this old man asked. President Liu, do you have any comments?"


    Liu Zhigao stared at Zhang Yu, frowning slightly: "Who are you?"


    "Old Man Tianji." Zhang Yu smiled slightly.


    "Old man Tianji? I haven''t heard of it!" Liu Zhigao said lightly: "Whoever you are, please don''t doubt my professional quality! I said that the third son has no talent for formation, but he really doesn''t! Even if you test it again, the result will be , will not change!"


    Zhang Yu said slowly: "Just test the talent of the formation. You refuse in every possible way, is there a ghost in your heart?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lei Ao suddenly looked at Liu Zhigao suspiciously, but the latter''s behavior was a bit strange.


    Liu Zhigao''s face changed, and he seemed to be angry: "No matter who your Excellency is, you have no evidence, but don''t contaminate people''s innocence out of thin air!" After a pause, he looked at Lei Ao again, "Patriarch Lei, this person is obviously using For the plan of alienation, Patriarch Lei should not easily fall for it!"


    Lei Ao waved his hand and said calmly: "President Liu please test the formation talent for Jian''er again."


    This time, his attitude was a lot tougher. He didn''t want to offend Liu Zhigao, but it didn''t mean he was afraid of Liu Zhigao. In this Zhanjiang mansion, Lei Ao had never been afraid of anyone. If he angered him, he would even dare to directly Killing Liu Zhigao, the mere president of the Array Mage Guild, is not a remarkable person. If he kills it, he will kill him. He still doesn''t believe it, and the Array Mage Guild dares to turn against him.


    The Array Master Guild is indeed very strong, but in the Zhou Dynasty, the Array Master Guild is very weak.


    The strong dragon can''t suppress the local snakes. On his Lei Ao territory, the Array Mage Guild has to look at his face and act!


    The members of the Array Mage Guild glared at Lei Ao, the president was humiliated, and they also felt that their faces were dull, but after all, they still dared to be angry and did not dare to speak, not even a cruel word.


    Liu Zhigao took a deep look at Zhang Yu, and immediately said: "Okay, I will test it again for the third son!"


    "Everyone, please come with me." Liu Zhigao immediately turned around and walked up to the second floor.


    Lei Ao and the others looked at each other and immediately followed.


    After a while, everyone followed Liu Zhigao into a quiet room. The room was not small. It was filled with all kinds of materials for the formation, and there were many drawings that were incomprehensible. All kinds of patterns look very mysterious, but in general, they should have evolved from basic formations such as gossip.


    "This is the simplest phantom formation structure diagram. It belongs to the most basic entry-level formation technique. Anyone with a little talent for formation formation can easily set it up. Young Master Lei, take a closer look." Liu Zhigao said The blueprint was handed to Lei Jian, and he said calmly, "As long as you can follow the structure diagram of this illusion to form an illusion, even if you have the talent for formation. The materials are there." While speaking, he pointed to Lei Ao and others. A pile of messy materials around people, "What materials need to be used, you can choose by yourself."


    Lei Ao and the others couldn''t understand the blueprint, so they could only turn their attention to Zhang Yu.


    In their opinion, since Zhang Yu dared to say that Lei Jian has a very high talent for formation, he must be a very accomplished formation mage.


    "What do you think this old man is doing?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and crying, "This old man is not a magician, how can you understand?"


    Hearing this, Lei Ao and the others were startled.


    "Aren''t you an Array Mage?" Lei Ao suddenly felt that this old man of Tianji seemed a little unreliable.


    Lei Jian, who was eager to try, suddenly became nervous, and looked at Zhang Yu with a little more suspicion.


    Liu Zhigao sarcastically said: "Hehe, a person who knows nothing about the game, even pointing fingers at the results of this old man''s test, Patriarch Lei, are you sure you''re not here to entertain me today?"


    "Wait." Zhang Yu originally planned to keep a low profile, but Liu Zhigao said it for the sake of it, and he had to say something, "Isn''t it the formation method? Yes, the old man is indeed not a formation master, and I don''t understand it. The formation method, but this phantom formation structure diagram, the old man is still barely able to identify."


    He is not yet an array mage, but that doesn''t mean he has no choice.


    Liu Zhigao smiled and said to himself, "Well, let''s take a look."


    He didn''t think Zhang Yu could see anything.


    "Jian''er, show the blueprint to the old gentleman." Lei Ao also instructed Lei Jian.


    Lei Jian nodded, handed the blueprint to Zhang Yu, and said, "Sir, please!"


    Zhang Yu took the drawing, and at a glance, the mess of symbols and marks made him dizzy, and his brain was a little dizzy, not to mention the entire drawing, even one of the symbols, he could not understand.


    But it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t understand, doesn''t he have advanced insight?


    Turning on the advanced insight technique, Zhang Yu looked at the blueprint again, only to see a row of text introduction on the surface of the blueprint: "The Twelve Phantom Killing Arrays, the superior compound arrays in the second-rank arrays, are on the surface a simple phantom array. In fact, it is composed of twelve different phantom formations and a killing formation, with the killing formation as the core, and the changes are endless..."


    "This guy, there is indeed a problem!" Zhang Yu saw it, and his heart suddenly understood, "A second-rank illusion killing formation is actually said to be the simplest illusion formation, the most basic entry-level formation."


    Such a complex formation, not to mention Lei Jian, a layman who has never been exposed to formations, or even some senior two-star formation masters, may not be able to display them. Even, those who are not skilled enough in the formation will only regard it as a simple illusion, and cannot see the doorway at all.


    Poor Lei Jian, who was clearly trapped, but didn''t know anything, really thought he had no talent for formation.


    "However, why did this guy lie to Lei Ao?" Zhang Yu had some doubts in his heart, "What good will it do to offend Lei Ao? Besides, this Lei Jian is also a good seedling. If he is absorbed into the Array Mage Guild, he will not be able to. Small credit!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t speak for a long time, Liu Zhigao couldn''t help sneering: "Why, have nothing to say?"


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the rewarding red envelopes! When I go back to my hometown today, there may only be one shift, and I will leave in a while, so I will ask for a leave in advance.

 Chapter 221： exposed

    Chapter 221 Exposure


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly, and then said slowly: "Are you sure you want me to tell?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, just say it quickly." Liu Zhigao said impatiently: "I don''t have time to accompany you to fool around."


    Lei Ao, Lei Jian and the others all stared at Zhang Yu with a hint of anticipation in their eyes.


    Looking around, seeing that everyone''s attention was focused on him, Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, and said slowly: "Okay, then I''ll just say something." He pointed to the blueprint, and said with a smile: "This is It is indeed the structure diagram of the formation, but the formation drawn on it is not an illusion."


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, but Liu Zhigao''s expression changed slightly, and he was a little surprised.


    "This formation, called the Twelve Phantom Killing Formations, is an excellent compound formation among the second-rank formations. It looks like an illusion formation, but in fact, it consists of twelve different illusion formations..." Zhang Yu Talking eloquently, he seemed very calm, "Generally speaking, this formation, among the second-rank formations, is a relatively advanced formation. It doesn''t have any real skills, and it really can''t be arranged. Don''t talk about this little baby. Just a layman, even if he is a two-star array mage, he may not be able to study this array in a year and a half."


    After , Zhang Yu looked at Liu Zhigao with a smile: "President Liu, right? You said, is what I said right?"


    At this moment, the gazes of Lei Ao, Lei Jian and others looking at Liu Zhigao changed, and a faint killing intent flashed in their eyes.


    Liu Zhigao''s face changed, and there was a shock in his heart.


    He could never have imagined that Zhang Yu actually understood the structure diagram of this formation, and he knew it well, as if this formation was researched by Zhang Yu.


    You must know that this formation was created by Liu Zhigao after more than ten years of experimentation and research!


    This is the most proud work in his life, and it is his pinnacle work. In his opinion, even a three-star array mage may not be able to study it so thoroughly for a while.


    "This guy...isn''t he an array mage?" Liu Zhigao was suspicious in his heart, "In just a dozen breaths, he has studied the Twelve Phantom Killing Formations so thoroughly, even a three-star array mage doesn''t have this. ability!"


    At this moment, Liu Zhigao no longer has any confidence in his heart. In front of an unknown array master, his trivial tricks are tantamount to playing an axe.


    But¡­


    Looking at Lei Ao, Lei Jian and the others with their suppressed killing intent, Liu Zhigao''s heart trembled suddenly, and he said loudly, "You lied!" He knew that he would never admit it, otherwise, Lei Ao would never let him go, " This is the simplest Illusory Array structure diagram, the most basic entry-level formation method! Patriarch Lei, Third Young Master Lei, you can find someone else in the guild to see, I, Liu Zhigao, are not lying, just ask!"


    Before Lei Ao could speak, Liu Zhigao said again: "Patriarch Lei, this person''s origin is unknown, and he is trying to deceive you. Obviously, he has bad intentions. Liu suggested to get rid of him immediately, so as not to be deceived by him!"


    He was afraid. He was afraid that if he continued like this, he would be dismantled by Zhang Yu sooner or later.


    "Haha, why is President Liu so anxious?" Zhang Yu laughed, "Could it be that you have a ghost in your heart?"


    Liu Zhigao clenched his fists and looked at Zhang Yu, full of hatred.


    He ignored Zhang Yu, but looked at Lei Ao with extremely sincere eyes: "Patriarch Lei!"


    "Haha, President Liu looks at Lei Mou highly." Lei Ao shook his head and said lightly: "This old gentleman''s ability is not comparable to Lei Mou, or even three Lei Mou, not necessarily comparable. An old gentleman. It''s President Liu, you are not quite right today, your attitude makes Lei Mou have to wonder if what the old gentleman said just now is true..."


    Lei Ao is not a fool, Liu Zhigao''s reaction is so abnormal that it makes people suspicious.


    As for killing Zhang Yu?


    Lei Ao doesn''t think he has that ability!


    Liu Zhigao''s expression instantly froze.


    But he quickly reacted again, pretending to be calm: "Lei Clan Chief is joking, I have no grievances with Lei Clan Chief, how can I deceive Lei Clan Chief? Besides, if the third son of Lei really has a very high formation talent , I can''t be too happy, after all, if a formation genius is absorbed into the formation guild, I also have a lot of credit. In any case, I have no reason to do this, right?"


    "I just said that if Patriarch Lei doesn''t believe it, he can find someone to confront Liu." Liu Zhigao said calmly: "Ryu is still saying that, this guy of unknown origin, can''t be trusted!"


    Lei Ao felt a little moved when he heard it. It was indeed a good idea to ask someone to confront him.


    At the same time, he also had some doubts in his heart, and his doubts about Liu Zhigao were dispelled.


    Since Liu Zhigao dared to confront people, it proves that Liu Zhigao most likely did not lie!


    "Is this guy really not lying?" Lei Ao hesitated, he was silent for a moment, and then said solemnly: "Well, in order to prove President Liu''s innocence, this time, I will wrong President Liu and find someone to confront him! "


    Hearing this, Liu Zhigao breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately smiled: "As long as it can prove Liu''s innocence, what kind of grievance is a trivial matter?"


    There was a look of confidence on his face.


    The Twelve Phantom Killing Array is a formation created by his painstaking efforts. This formation is all composed of the simplest basic formation. On the surface, it is a simple illusion. Son, I can''t see the way, and in the entire Array Master Guild, he is the only two-star Array Master, even if he shows the Twelve Illusion Killing Array to others, it is impossible for others to see the hidden mystery.


    He is not afraid of confrontation!


    Retrieving the confident Liu Zhigao, he couldn''t help but glance at Zhang Yu, and a vague smug flashed in his eyes.


    Looking at Liu Zhigao''s face, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and shouted, "Hold on!"


    Liu Zhigao''s heart suddenly burst, and he looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, what the **** is this guy doing?


    Lei Ao looked at Zhang Yu with a smile, and his words were also slightly respectful: "What is the old man''s order?"


    For Zhang Yu, Lei Ao was really jealous, and even a little scared. In other words, except for Liu Zhigao, everyone present was very jealous and scared of Zhang Yu, because Zhang Yu''s strength was too terrifying and unfathomable.


    Poor Liu Zhigao had no idea what kind of existence he had offended.


    "Looking for someone to confront him, this method won''t work." Zhang Yu said with a smile, that smile was like a devil''s smile.


    Lei Ao was startled: "Why?"


    Lei Jian is also puzzled: "Yes, old gentleman, how can it not work to confront someone? If the old gentleman does not believe in the people of the Array Master Guild, we can''t afford to hire an outside Array Master." Zhanjiang City is so big, Not all Array Masters have joined the Array Master Guild. In the outside world, there are also some scattered Array Masters, and their formation skills should not be underestimated.


    "It''s not that I can''t trust the people from the Array Master Guild, but... their formation skills are too low." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "The Twelve Illusion Killing Array is a very confusing formation. On the surface, He is just a simple illusion, and if his attainment is too low, he will not be able to see the doorway."


    Hearing this, Lei Ao couldn''t help frowning, wondering if he was: "What can the old gentleman do?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Liu Zhigao with a half-smile but not a smile, smiled at the latter''s nervous eyes, said with a smile: "It''s very simple, there are so many drawings here, the old man personally chooses a real basic formation, as long as this little doll can follow the formation. Drawing and laying out the formation, it proves that he does have the talent for formation."


    "This..." Lei Ao''s eyes suddenly lit up, "This method seems to be good."


    Compared with Liu Zhigao, he still trusts Zhang Yu more after all. The most fundamental reason is that Zhang Yu has unfathomable strength.


    With Zhang Yu''s strength, even if you want to kill him, it''s not difficult, so why deceive him?


    "Yes, old gentleman, this method is good!" Lei Jian also agreed: "This method is absolutely feasible!"


    He can''t wait, a special professional has a fatal attraction to anyone!


    "No way!" Liu Zhigao''s eyelids jumped and he hurriedly said, "Absolutely not!"


    Lei Ao narrowed his eyes slightly: "No? President Liu... You better explain clearly!"


    Liu Zhigao suffocated: "This..."


    "Okay, President Liu, just stay on the side." Lei Ao said lightly: "Next, don''t talk, otherwise, you will be suspected of deliberately making trouble." After warning Liu Zhigao, Lei Ao again He said to Zhang Yu slightly respectfully: "Old sir, I''m sorry to bother you."


    Lei Ao''s attitude was very useful to Zhang Yu. He stroked the non-existent beard and walked to the pile of drawings under Liu Zhigao''s anxious eyes.


    "It''s alright, he must have been lucky to recognize him just now." Liu Zhigao comforted himself, but his eyes were fixed on Zhang Yu.


    "This one..." Zhang Yu picked up a blueprint, "There are two basic trapping formations and one basic illusion formation, which are relatively simple first-grade compound formations. The people who created this formation have limited abilities and relatively rough skills. It should be a one-star array mage."


    Putting the blueprint aside, Zhang Yu picked up a blueprint again: "This formation is not bad, it is formed by the fusion of three basic trapping formations, but it has become a killing formation. In the first-grade compound formation, it is also considered to be superior. Well, it seems that it should be created by a two-star array mage."


    Every time Zhang Yu picked up a drawing, he commented on it, and said it so well that people didn''t realize it.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s calm appearance, Lei Jian couldn''t help but feel a trace of admiration in his heart, this old man of heaven is really amazing!


    And Liu Zhigao, every time he heard Zhang Yu finish a drawing, the cold sweat on his head increased by one point.


    If it was just a coincidence, then now, Zhang Yu''s performance has undoubtedly proved that his accomplishments in formation are far more terrifying than Liu Zhigao imagined.


    Any drawing, in Zhang Yu''s hands, can be clearly understood just by looking at it. It''s scary.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it!" Seeing Zhang Yu picking up the blueprints and explaining them accurately and accurately again and again, the pressure in Liu Zhigao''s heart accumulated to a peak, and finally broke out, he said solemnly: "I admit, I do I lied to Patriarch Lei!"


    By now, he can''t deny it, and even if he denies it, he will be exposed sooner or later. It''s better to take the initiative to admit it and have a good time.


    Lei Ao''s face turned gloomy, staring at Liu Zhigao with cold and stern eyes: "You and I have no grievances, why did you do this!"


    If it wasn''t for Liu Zhigao''s own admission, it would be really hard for him to believe that Liu Zhigao had lied to him, and it would have been more than ten years since he lied!


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''jing Yang'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 222： array

    Chapter 222 Array


    "Liu Zhigao!" Lei Ao''s words became more and more low, and his cold eyes were like a sharp knife, which made people dare not look directly, "Do you know that you are courting death!"


    In Zhanjiang City, no one dared to go against his Lei Ao''s will, he wanted to kill, no one could stop him.


    Liu Zhigao felt a chill all over his body, as if he was in an ice cellar. Lei Ao''s gaze made him feel a little difficult to breathe.


    Lei Jian also stared at Liu Zhigao, his eyes were about to burst with fire.


    It has been more than ten years, and he has wasted more than ten years of time!


    If Liu Zhigao hadn''t lied to him at the beginning, then he has become a Array Master, and may even reach the realm of a two-star Array Master!


    But now, he has nothing but the cultivation base of the Vortex Lower Realm.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Liu Zhigao almost ruined his life!


    If Zhang Yu hadn''t happened to appear in Zhanjiang City, I''m afraid Liu Zhigao would have been kept in the dark all his life, and he wouldn''t have known that he actually possessed the talent for formation.


    At this time, Lei Jian''s face was ashen with anger, and in his dark eyes, there was a faint murderous intent.


    Several vortex guards moved quietly and surrounded the house to prevent Liu Zhigao from escaping. Among them, the strongest vortex guard was standing beside Lei Jian to protect Lei Jian and prevent Liu Zhigao from running away. The dog jumped off the wall in a hurry and attacked Lei Jian.


    Looking at Lei Ao, Lei Jian, and a group of guards, Liu Zhigao knew that he was doomed this time.


    He stared at Lei Ao, the fear in his heart gradually disappeared, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Lei Ao looked at Liu Zhigao vigilantly and said in a low voice, "Everyone be careful!"


    Although he has great strength, he will never despise Liu Zhigao. The latter''s accomplishments in formation are unmatched in the whole of Zhanjiang City. Maybe, Liu Zhigao arranged the formation in this room. ¡­


    Tier 2 formations, especially the superior Tier 2 formations, even if he made a shot himself, he would have to spend a lot of effort to break the formation forcibly!


    In the process, he was not sure to protect the Thunder Sword from the slightest damage.


    "Lei Ao, don''t you call yourself the number one powerhouse in Zhanjiang City? What are you afraid of in front of a mere vortex upper realm powerhouse?" Liu Zhigao''s mouth twitched slightly as he sneered, "It seems that Danxuan middle realm Powerhouses, that¡¯s all!¡± At this moment, he had completely uncovered his disguise, and directly turned against Lei Ao, and even called Lei Ao from ¡°Lei Patriarch¡± to ¡°Lei Ao¡±, and his words were full of disdain and disdain. ridicule.


    Liu Zhigao''s tone made Lei Ao frown.


    Having known Liu Zhigao for so many years, this was the first time he heard such a tone.


    Lei Ao wanted to attack Liu Zhigao directly, but he was worried that his battle with Liu Zhigao would affect Lei Jian.


    "Do it! Why don''t you do it yet?" Liu Zhigao seemed to have guessed what Lei Ao was worried about, and a smug look appeared on his face, "Why, do you know that you are afraid?"


    That''s right, he did set up a formation in this room, and even in the entire Array Master Guild, there was a huge formation. That formation was a third-grade formation arranged by a three-star formation master, and it was extremely powerful. , even if he is controlled by the two-star array mage, he can still exert an extremely amazing power.


    On the site of the Array Mage Guild, he still has a trace of confidence in his heart.


    Although, with these foreign objects, he is still not Lei Ao''s opponent, but he is confident that he will kill Lei Jian first before Lei Ao kills him!


    It was with this confidence that he was so unscrupulous, spitting out the depression that he had suppressed over the years.


    Lei Ao was silent.


    Looking at Liu Zhigao, who seemed to be mad, a dignified expression appeared on his face.


    Thunder Sword, and several vortex guards, are becoming more and more vigilant!


    Zhang Yu put his arms around his chest and watched this scene with great interest. The sackcloth bag and the flagpole were placed beside the door and leaned against the wall.


    "Liu Zhigao, I still can''t figure it out." Lei Ao frowned deeply, and said in a deep voice, "Where did I offend you to make you risk such a risk to hide Jian''er''s talent for formation?" In his impression, he had never done anything to offend Liu Zhigao.


    Liu Zhigao sneered and said: "You are a high-ranking Danxuanjing powerhouse, the most famous powerhouse in Zhanjiang City, how can you remember who you have offended a little person? Come on, Lei Ao, you don''t need to tell me, I know , even if I do my best, I''m not your opponent, but even if I die, Liu Zhigao, I won''t make you feel better!"


    His words were filled with utter hatred, and his stern tone made one''s heart chill.


    Lei Ao''s expression changed, but before he could make a move, Liu Zhigao stomped his feet abruptly. After a while, Liu Zhigao''s figure disappeared, and the whole house trembled slightly. The scene before everyone''s eyes also happened. There was an amazing change, as if they had teleported from a narrow house to a wide forest in an instant.


    "Illusory formation!" Lei Ao narrowed his eyes, "No, it''s not just an illusion!"


    He is not an array mage, but as a powerful Dan Xuan realm, his senses are much sharper than ordinary people. The moment the array is activated, he faintly smells a murderous intent.


    "Everyone be careful." Lei Jian''s eyes were full of vigilance.


    Several vortex guards spontaneously surrounded Lei Jian in the middle, facing all around, to prevent Liu Zhigao from suddenly attacking.


    Zhang Yu was still clasping his hands, just watching quietly, neither speaking nor doing anything, as if everything that happened here had nothing to do with him.


    The silent forest, only the breathing of Lei Ao and others.


    The surrounding vegetation looks the same as the real thing, even the touch is exactly the same.


    Obviously, this formation method has an extremely amazing illusion effect, which is enough to make the fake real.


    "Hahaha...ha! Lei Ao, to tell you the truth, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Liu Zhigao''s voice echoed in the forest, "Unfortunately, I was exposed before I was fully prepared. Three years , as long as you give me three more years, I will be sure to kill you!"


    Lei Ao raised his head and looked around, but he didn''t see Liu Zhigao''s figure.


    He said solemnly: "Liu Zhigao, although I may have offended you in the past, you can just ask me to take revenge alone. Why did you involve Jian''er? It''s not the family''s fault, Jian''er is innocent. Aren''t you afraid that the world will be ridiculed?"


    "It''s not the family''s fault?" Liu Zhigao seemed to be stimulated by this sentence, and his tone suddenly became a little sharp, "Lei Ao, don''t you think it''s ironic that you said this?"


    Hearing this, Lei Ao was stunned, and immediately asked: "Although my Lei Ao personality is a bit domineering, I asked myself that I didn''t do anything wrong, let alone hurt anyone''s parents, wife and children, Liu Zhigao, did you remember it wrong! "


    "Can''t be wrong!" Liu Zhigao''s words were still full of hatred, "I recognize your appearance even if it turned to ashes!"


    "That¡­"


    "Needless to say, Lei Ao, remember, your grandson will surely die today, and it''s because of you!" Liu Zhigao''s words contained a sense of revenge, although everyone could not see where he was or where he was. What he looks like at the moment, but everyone can imagine his expression at the moment, "Even if I can''t kill you, I will make you regret it for a lifetime!"


    Lei Ao wanted to say something else, but Liu Zhigao didn''t give him a chance at all, he just started.


    I saw that after Liu Zhigao''s voice fell, the forest where everyone was located changed again, and the distance between them was also constantly lengthening, as if the space had become larger, even holding hands was useless, it seemed There is an invisible force in this space that forcibly separates them. That force is extremely powerful, and even the vortex upper realm powerhouse cannot resist.


    "Not good!" Lei Ao was startled and immediately flew in the direction of Lei Jian.


    However, the short distance of a few meters is like an insurmountable gap. As he flew, the distance not only did not shorten, but it continued to lengthen at a faster speed.


    This is the formation, a strange and magical formation!


    Lei Ao stopped immediately, he knew that he knew nothing about the formation method, and it was impossible to break the formation normally. The only way was to use his powerful strength to forcefully break the formation.


    "Jian''er, you must hold on!" Lei Ao shouted anxiously in his heart, and immediately pulled out the second-grade heavy sword from his waist and slammed it against the ground.


    "Boom!"


    As Lei Ao''s power was released along the heavy sword, the whole earth shook violently, as if the end of the world had come, the whole world was in violent turmoil, and it might collapse at any time.


    At the same time, Liu Zhigao''s figure appeared beside Lei Jian out of thin air: "Death!"


    As soon as he appeared, Liu Zhigao slapped Lei Jian with his palm, and did not give Lei Jian a chance to speak. He knew that, with the power of the formation, although he could trap Lei Ao for a while, the time was very short. If you don''t hurry up, you may have no chance for a while.


    Therefore, Liu Zhigao''s actions are very decisive and not sloppy.


    Looking at Liu Zhigao who suddenly appeared, Lei Jian''s pupils shrank, and the next moment, a strong sense of crisis welled up in his heart.


    That fleeting palm made Lei Jian smell the breath of death. It was also the first time he felt the danger of death in so many years. His pride, conceit, etc. all disappeared at this moment. The only emotion in my heart is fear!


    Lei Jian closed his eyes subconsciously, and the world was quiet in an instant.


    The conceivable fatal blow did not come, and he didn''t even feel the slightest pain.


    He opened his eyes suspiciously, only to see Zhang Yu standing in front of him, grabbing Liu Zhigao''s palm firmly with one hand, and then throwing it at will, Liu Zhigao''s whole body was thrown out and smashed hard. On the ground, the formation space vibrated violently again.


    "Sir!" Lei Jian''s eyes filled with ecstasy.


    I saw Zhang Yu waved his hand indifferently, then turned around to look at Liu Zhigao, who was struggling, stretched out, and said lazily: "Alas, you young people, fighting and killing all day long, some What''s good?" He shook his head as he spoke, looking very lazy.


    Liu Zhigao looked at Zhang Yu in shock and couldn''t believe it: "Who the **** are you!"


    He never imagined that Zhang Yu''s strength would be so terrifying.


    His full-strength blow was easily blocked by Zhang Yu, and he himself was thrown dozens of feet away by Zhang Yu at will. This strength is terrifying.


    is Lei Ao, the No. 1 powerhouse in Zhanjiang City. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not that powerful, right?


    "Me?" Zhang Yu casually patted the dust on his body, then raised his head and said with a smile: "You can call me, old man Tianji!" I saw him wave slightly, and a flagpole appeared out of thin air in his hand, "Why? Like, do you want this old man to help you calculate a fortune? Don¡¯t worry, I am an old man who is a fortune teller, the price is fair, and the old man is not deceived! Those who have done the calculation, say yes!¡±


    Liu Zhigao looked at the flagpole, and saw a line of words written on the front: Six lines count all the world''s affairs, and eight characters measure all people in the world.


    mystery!


    Unfathomable!


    At this moment, Zhang Yu''s image in Liu Zhigao''s eyes has undergone earth-shaking changes.

 Chapter 223： Liujia Village Massacre

    Chapter 223 Liujia Village Massacre


    "Why, why is my formation not useful to you?" Liu Zhigao couldn''t understand, Zhang Yu clearly did not break the formation, but why did he come and go freely in his formation, as if the formation was arranged by Zhang Yu.


    Liu Zhigao was sure that Zhang Yu had not broken the formation, because the eye of the formation had not been destroyed, and the formation still existed.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Want to know the reason? Okay, sit down, I will tell you slowly."


    "No need." Liu Zhi said solemnly: "Don''t act like a ghost, I will kill this Thunder Sword! No one can keep him!"


    The voice of fell, and Liu Zhigao''s figure dissipated immediately, just disappeared out of thin air.


    When he reappeared, he was already behind Lei Jian, and the palm of that powerful force also slapped Lei Jian fiercely.


    "Alas." Zhang Yu sighed, his figure disappeared, and then, appeared in front of Liu Zhigao, his steel-like palm firmly grasped Liu Zhigao, "Young man, why don''t you listen to persuasion? "


    Before Liu Zhigao could speak, he was thrown out again and smashed to the ground.


    At the same time, in another place in the formation space, Lei Ao also smashed the ground with his heavy sword.


    "Boom!"


    I saw the space of the formation shaking violently, as if the world was collapsing. After a few breaths, the surrounding scene changed, and everyone reappeared in the room, but many parts of the room were damaged, and the floor was full of cracks. , a mess, as if it had experienced a war.


    The formation is broken!


    After Lei Ao''s unremitting efforts, he finally forcibly broke the formation!


    "Jian''er." Lei Ao was the first to react, and immediately turned his head to search for Lei Jian''s figure. When he saw Lei Jian standing in the room safe and sound, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lei Jian hurriedly said: "Grandpa, it was the old gentleman who saved me."


    Lei Ao was stunned for a moment, and then thanked Zhang Yu: "Old sir, thank you!"


    His heart was full of fear. If Zhang Yu hadn''t happened to be here, I''m afraid Lei Jian would have been poisoned.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly, with a light-hearted look, without any intention of taking credit.


    Lei Ao turned his head and stared at Liu Zhigao with a gloomy face: "Liu Zhigao, you are very good, very good!"


    Feeling Lei Ao''s murderous gaze, Liu Zhigao''s eyes widened, his eyes full of disbelief and despair. In his plan, Lei Jian would die, and he himself had a certain chance of escaping, but the final result was completely opposite to what he expected.


    "Why, why is this happening!" Liu Zhigao couldn''t accept this cruel blow.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Lei Ao stared at Liu Zhigao indifferently. In his heart, Liu Zhigao had already been sentenced to death. No matter what Liu Zhigao said, he would never let him go.


    Those who dare to plot against him and against his grandson must have the consciousness of death.


    Liu Zhigao ignored Lei Ao at all. He raised his head and stared at Zhang Yu, his eyes full of resentment: "It''s you! It''s all your fault!"


    Zhang Yu frowned.


    "If it weren''t for you, Lei Jian would have died! If it weren''t for you, the formation would not have been broken so quickly!" Liu Zhigao was extremely resentful, and looked at Zhang Yu, as if he wanted to swallow Zhang Yusheng alive.


    The plan he had planned for many years was exposed by Zhang Yu. He wanted to kill Lei Jian, but was also stopped by Zhang Yu. Even the formation he controlled was destroyed early because Zhang Yu released too much power. !


    Everything is caused by Zhang Yu!


    Zhang Yu is the culprit!


    "Old Man Tianji, I, Liu Zhigao, have indeed fallen, but remember, even if I become a ghost, I will not let you go!" Liu Zhigao was full of resentment, and his scarlet eyes were full of hatred, anger, and excitement. , and even made his face look a little hideous.


    Zhang Yu choked, this guy actually transferred his hatred to himself?


    Obviously, Liu Zhigao''s thinking is no longer normal, and it can even be said that he is going crazy!


    "The old man said, what''s the matter, sit down and talk, why fight and kill?" Zhang Yu shook his head and said lightly: "When will the injustice be reported? The most important thing is that the person who offended you is Lei Ao, and his grandson is Innocent, even if you want revenge, you should seek revenge from Lei Ao, there is no need to involve his grandson in here."


    Liu Zhigao sneered: "Do you think I''m stupid? What''s the difference between seeking revenge on Lei Ao and sending him to death?"


    If he was sure of killing Lei Ao, he would have done it already, why should he hide it for so many years?


    "Okay, anyway, I''ve already fallen into your hands. If you want to kill or slash, you should listen and respect." Liu Zhigao said coldly: "Isn''t it death? I, Liu Zhigao, don''t care about this life for a long time. Do you think If you want, take it."


    Lei Ao watched Liu Zhigao quietly, and suddenly, he said, "If I remember correctly, you should have a son, right?"


    Liu Zhigao''s face changed: "Lei Ao, what else do you want to do!"


    He does have a son, and he has a good reputation in Zhanjiang City, but his reputation is not very good, and he is ridiculed by many people as a waste.


    The only son of the president of the dignified array mage guild. He is in his twenties, but he has not even cultivated his true power. It is also a miracle.


    You must know that even an ordinary person without any talent can barely cultivate a trace of true power under the accumulation of countless resources, but Liu Zhigao''s son has wasted countless resources in vain, and is still the same as ordinary people.


    "You want to kill my grandson, do you still want me to let go of your son?" Lei Ao looked at Liu Zhigao indifferently, "Why, you can do this kind of thing, but I can''t?"


    Liu Zhigao was afraid. He was not afraid of his own death, but because he was afraid that his son would be implicated by him.


    He finally bowed his head and prayed: "Patriarch Lei, I beg you, please let my child go! He is just an ordinary person, and he has no talent for cultivation at all, and it is impossible for him to pose any threat to you in the future!"


    Lei Jian hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "Grandpa, we..."


    Although he was called a little devil by countless people, and he killed a lot of people, those who died in his hands were not good things, and he had never done such a thing as killing people.


    The homicide is very heavy, and the targets that can be targeted are all enemies.


    Liu Zhigao is the enemy, so Liu Zhigao will die, but Liu Zhigao''s family is innocent!


    "Jian''er, I know what you want to say, but don''t forget, he almost killed you just now!" Lei Ao has many grandchildren and grandchildren, but what he values ??most is Lei Jian. The doting of Lei Jian is even more than the degree of doting on his sons when he was young, because Lei Jian''s character and talent are too similar to him, just like when he was young, speaking and doing things, he also had the most appetite for him, "Dare to. Those who plot against my grandson must have the consciousness of being wiped out!"


    His attitude is very tough, even Thunder Sword cannot change his decision.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu spoke.


    He looked at Liu Zhigao and asked curiously, "Why do you hate Lei Ao so much? What did he do?"


    This question, he has always been curious, and felt the need to find out.


    If Lei Ao really did something wicked, if he helped Lei Ao, it would be a help to Zhou.


    He considers himself not a good person, but he also has his own moral bottom line.


    "Yes, Liu Zhigao, I don''t remember when I offended you, why do you hate me so much?" Lei Ao was also very puzzled. Although he did not take the Array Master Guild seriously, he would not offend the Array Master for no reason. The guild, after all, offends the Array Mage Guild, and the Lei family will still have some trouble.


    Liu Zhigao was silent.


    Then, killing intent flashed in his eyes again. What Lei Ao had done, even destroying the entire Lei family, was not enough to vent his anger.


    "Lei Ao, do you remember, more than 20 years ago, you fought with a strong man in Liujia Village?" Liu Zhigao looked at Lei Ao coldly.


    Hearing this, Lei Ao nodded: "Of course, at that time, I had just broken through to the middle of Danxuan, and the realm was not stable. A long-time enemy suddenly came to me and fought me... I remember that although that person was only Danxuan. The cultivation base of the lower realm is terrifyingly strong. In that battle, I almost died. Even though my cultivation base was one level higher than his, I was still seriously injured. Of course, his end was worse than mine, on the spot. fell."


    said, he looked at Liu Zhigao again: "Are you his descendant? No, his surname is Jiang, your surname is Liu, that''s not right."


    He began to wonder if Liu Zhigao had changed his surname.


    "I have nothing to do with that Jiang Jiang." Liu Zhigao said lightly.


    "Then why did you mention this?" Lei Ao became more and more puzzled.


    "Although I have nothing to do with that person, but I have a relationship with Liujiacun!" Liu Zhigao raised his head and stared at Lei Ao, "I, Liu Zhigao, are from Liujiacun!"


    Lei Ao was startled.


    "Did you know that your battle completely destroyed the entire Liujia Village!" Liu Zhigao seemed to have uncovered the **** scars on his body, his entire face twitching uncontrollably, that distant painful memory was his The pain in my heart is forever, "More than 100 families, more than 300 people, more than 300 living people! Dead, all dead!"


    Liu Zhigao''s eyes were red, his eyes were full of resentment, and his tone was extremely cold: "The entire Liujia Village has been implicated by your battles, more than 100 households, more than 300 men, women and children, all of them are spared. , how innocent are they?" At the end of the sentence, his voice was a little trembling, and hot tears rolled down his cheeks.


    The icy numbers represent fresh lives.


    "I¡­"


    "Shut up!" Liu Zhigao shouted, gritted his teeth and said: "They died, but I didn''t die, because, after I joined the Array Master Guild, I have been living in the Array Master Guild, my son, my nephew, They didn''t die either, it just so happened that they lived with me that day!"


    "But, I''d rather die with them!"


    "Why, everyone died, why did you keep me!"


    You must know that those who died included his brothers and sisters, as well as many elders.


    Even those who are not related to him by blood have a lot of friendship with him!


    Liujia Village, his roots!


    In one day, it was destroyed without warning!


    Can you imagine how huge this blow was to him?


    "In the beginning, I didn''t know who the murderer was, but it didn''t take long for the story of you to fight with a mysterious powerhouse!" Liu Zhigao stared at Lei Ao, "Until then, I didn''t know that it turned out that You are the murderer! You killed all the more than 300 people in Liujia Village! I want to take revenge, I will use all means to seek revenge for you!" His face was hideous and terrifying.


    In the room, everyone was silent.


    Even Lei Ao didn''t know how to treat Liu Zhigao.


    According to Liu Zhigao''s statement, Lei Ao did have a fault, and his fault even led to the destruction of the entire Liujia Village!


    An inconspicuous mistake, but with extremely serious consequences.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''leo_laputa'' for the red envelope!


    I wish ''leo_laputa'' a happy engagement and wedding!

 Chapter 224： You cant kill this man!

    Chapter 224 You can''t kill this person!


    Is Lei Ao wrong?


    No, Lei Ao is right.


    In front of an old enemy who is enough to threaten his life, he has no energy to care about the life and death of others. Survival is his only goal!


    But the downfall of Liujia Village is indeed related to him...


    In the face of Liu Zhigao''s questioning, Lei Ao couldn''t help but fell silent and was speechless.


    Those people, although not killed by him, did die because of him.


    Lei Jian and several Lei family guards also looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    "I admit that I am partly responsible for the downfall of Liujiacun." Lei Ao was very domineering, but he recognized his own fault very clearly, "But I must say that their death was just an accident. Jiang Li wanted to kill me. , I can''t just sit still, can I?"


    Liu Zhigao still stared at Lei Ao resentfully: "Lei Ao, don''t think you can shirk your responsibility with a few words. No matter what the reason, Liujia Village will be destroyed because of you!"


    In the whole of Zhanjiang City, he was the first person who dared to talk to Lei Ao like that.


    Lei Ao stared at Liu Zhigao lightly: "I can apologize to you for what happened back then. But what you did to Jian''er, you have to pay the price!"


    "Do it yourself." With a wave of his palm, the second-rank heavy sword was thrown to Liu Zhigao''s feet.


    was silent for a while, and Lei Ao said again: "You do it yourself, I can guarantee that you will not touch your son in the future."


    Liu Zhigao must die, this is Lei Ao''s bottom line, but he is indeed at fault in this matter, so he doesn''t mind letting Liu Zhigao''s son go. It is impossible to pose any threat to them.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became heavy.


    Zhang Yu watched this scene silently, without speaking.


    Liu Zhigao took a deep look at Lei Ao: "Patriarch Lei, I hope you will keep your word!"


    He knew that he was going to die, and he didn''t care about his own life or death, but he didn''t want his children to be implicated.


    "Don''t worry, I, Lei Ao, will do what I say. I said that if you don''t move your son, I will never move your son." Lei Ao said lightly: "Although I, Lei Ao, are not a good person, I won''t break my promise."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhigao was silent for a while, and immediately picked up the epee under his feet.


    "Huh." He let out a long breath, the faces of the victims in Liujia Village kept appearing in his mind, and the once lively scene of Liujia Village appeared, and he seemed to hear the laughter and laughter of Liujia Village''s children.


    The beautiful scenes gradually settled in his mind.


    In the end, the tragic picture of Liujia Village''s destruction crept into his mind and occupied his entire mind.


    "Elder brother, third sister, uncle, second uncle, third uncle... I''m sorry, all the villagers and elders of Liujia Village, Zhigao has no ability and can''t take revenge for you!" , I''ll come down to accompany you soon!"


    Liu Zhigao took a deep breath, and immediately took the heavy sword and stabbed it into his chest ruthlessly.


    But at this most critical moment, an exclamation suddenly sounded: "Father!"


    Liu Zhigao stopped for a while, turned his head and looked at the gate: "Xinghai!"


    Everyone also turned their heads to look, and saw a young man with messy hair standing at the gate. The young man was unkempt and thin, like a bamboo pole, as if a gust of wind could blow him down, but his The eyes are extraordinarily divine, like a deep black hole.


    Lei Ao frowned: "Liu Xinghai?"


    "What do you want to do!" Liu Xinghai quickly rushed to Liu Zhigao''s side, supporting Liu Zhigao while staring coldly at Lei Ao, Lei Jian, Zhang Yu and the others.


    "Liu Xinghai, get out of the way." Lei Jian recognized Liu Xinghai, both of them were famous people in Zhanjiang City, but Lei Jian was famous for his ruthless ways of doing things, while Liu Xinghai was famous for his waste. Famous for physique.


    Liu Xinghai''s eyes fell on Lei Jian, and he said solemnly: "Lei Jian, how on earth did my father offend you, why do you treat my father like this?"


    Although Liu Zhigao has not paid much attention to Liu Xinghai over the years, Liu Zhigao is Liu Xinghai''s father after all.


    No matter how much dissatisfaction and grievances Liu Xinghai has against Liu Zhigao, it is impossible to watch others force Liu Zhigao to death!


    "Jian''er, don''t pay attention to this kid." Lei Ao stopped Lei Jian from speaking, and then said to Liu Zhigao: "Liu Zhigao, don''t say I didn''t keep my promise, explain this matter to him yourself, if he comes to us later For revenge, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhigao''s heart trembled.


    He stopped Liu Xinghai with one hand, and said in a hoarse voice: "Xinghai, don''t worry about this matter."


    Liu Xinghai was startled, his brows furrowed deeply: "Father, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "Xinghai, I know that over the years, although you didn''t say anything, you''ve been complaining about me in your heart, complaining that I didn''t take good care of your mother and didn''t care enough about you." Liu Zhigao looked at Liu Xinghai with a wry smile on his face. , "I''m not a competent husband, nor a competent father, but I also have a last resort. Xinghai, I''m sorry for your mother, I''m sorry for you, I hope that in the next life, there is still a chance to repay you..."


    Liu Xinghai stared at Liu Zhigao blankly. This was the first time he heard his father apologize since he was sensible.


    The father who has been strong all his life actually bowed his head?


    "Xinghai, remember, don''t resent Patriarch Lei and Third Young Master Lei. The fault is all mine. I did something wrong, and it is an irreparable thing. Only my death can atone for my sins." Liu Zhigao is generous and generous. His palm rested on Liu Xinghai''s shoulder, and said slowly, "Don''t resent them, let alone seek revenge on them, otherwise, even if I die, I won''t forgive you!"


    At the end of ''s words, Liu Zhigao''s tone suddenly became severe.


    "Father!" Liu Xinghai was in a hurry, tears bursting out of his eyes instantly, and he shouted anxiously: "Don''t!"


    That was his father!


    How could he just watch the other party die in front of him?


    Liu Zhigao waved his hand, and immediately said to a Lei family guard, "Please stop him!"


    The Lei family guard hesitated for a while, and when he saw Lei Ao nodding, he walked over slowly and held Liu Xinghai.


    The rest of the Lei family guards couldn''t help but turn their heads, unable to bear to watch this scene.


    They can fully understand Liu Xinghai''s feelings, this is too cruel for Liu Xinghai!


    "Let''s do it." Lei Ao said with an expressionless face.


    In his whole life, he has murdered like numbness, and he has no idea how many people''s blood has been smeared in his hands. That heart is already as hard as a rock, and it is impossible to be soft-hearted.


    is Lei Jian, although his personality is very similar to Lei Ao, but after all, he is not so cruel. Looking at the scene in front of him, Lei Jian''s heart is still inexplicably unbearable.


    Liu Zhigao raised his heavy sword with both hands, ready to start.


    "Wait." At this moment, Zhang Yu finally stood up, he said to Lei Ao lightly: "Lei Ao, you can''t kill this person!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room changed their expressions.


    "Old sir, you..." Lei Ao looked at Zhang Yu in surprise, a little at a loss. Just now Zhang Yu didn''t intend to intervene in this matter, so he changed his mind in a blink of an eye.


    Zhang Yu''s expression gradually turned cold, and he looked at Lei Ao coldly: "Lei Ao, you heard me clearly, you can''t kill this person, you can''t kill him now, and you can''t kill him in the future! If you hit him again, don''t blame me. Without giving face, I will directly destroy you!"


    Lei Ao was shocked, but looking at Zhang Yu''s indifferent expression, he didn''t have the courage to refute at all.


    He lowered his head, his heart full of bitterness: "Okay!"


    The person Lei Ao wants to kill has never missed, but this time, he is destined to miss.


    Because Zhang Yu''s strength is too strong, he is not an opponent at all.


    If he offends Zhang Yu, his fate will be very miserable, and even the entire Lei family may be destroyed. He didn''t dare to take this risk, and he couldn''t afford it!


    Liu Zhigao, Liu Xinghai, Lei Jian and others also looked at Zhang Yu in surprise, not understanding what Zhang Yu meant at all.


    Liu Xinghai looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, secretly startled: "Who is this person? Lei Ao actually respects him so much."


    Lei Jian was puzzled in his heart: "Why does the old gentleman meddle in such nonsense?"


    "Humph." Liu Zhigao snorted suddenly, "Old man, I don''t need you to worry about my life or death!"


    He didn''t forget that it was Zhang Yu who prevented him from killing Lei Jian over and over again. Without Zhang Yu, Lei Jian would be dead now, and his plan would have been at least half successful.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "You think too much, I don''t care, but feel sad for your son."


    Liu Zhigao frowned and fell silent.


    The two things he felt most guilty about in his life, one was not caring enough about his son, and the other was not taking good care of his wife.


    Watching Liu Zhigao go silent, Zhang Yu smiled again, moved his eyes to Liu Xinghai, and said with a smile: "Little guy, are you Liu Xinghai?"


    "Junior Liu Xinghai, I''ve seen the senior!" Liu Xinghai gave Zhang Yu a salute.


    "Hehe, not bad, little guy, very good!" Zhang Yu said with admiration: "This old man has traveled south and north, and has seen countless geniuses. I thought that the talent of Lei Jian''s boy was already very good, but unexpectedly, your talent is actually better than The Thunder Sword boy is a bit stronger!"


    Zhang Yu was in a very comfortable mood. He met two geniuses at once, and one was better than the other. How could he not be excited?


    The most important thing is that Liu Xinghai is a very special kind of genius, unlike the rest of the geniuses.


    Liu Xinghai was stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "Senior is joking, but this junior is a famous waste material in Zhanjiang City, what kind of genius."


    "Sir, I''m afraid you really got it wrong this time." Lei Ao interjected, "This little guy really isn''t a genius."


    He did not directly call Liu Xinghai a waste material, which was considered very euphemistic.


    "Wrong? No, I have never made a mistake when looking at people!" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I can even see that your grandson has a talent for formation, so how can you be wrong? This Liu Xinghai is indeed a genius. , This point, the old man is very sure, can''t be wrong!"


    Zhang Yu has seen all geniuses with special professional talents, geniuses with extremely high cultivation talents, comprehension talents, and even monsters with divine beast blood, but he has never seen such a special genius as Liu Xinghai. I have to say, advanced The insight technique is too powerful. If it weren''t for the information fed back by the advanced insight technique, Zhang Yu would never have imagined that Liu Xinghai could hide such an incredible talent.

 Chapter 225： King Kong is not bad

    Chapter 225 King Kong is not bad


    Through the advanced insight technique, Zhang Yu can clearly see that Liu Xinghai''s talent is almost no weaker than that of Xiao Yan, and such talent is very rare in the entire wilderness continent.


    ¡¾Liu Xinghai¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Twenty-seven¡¿


    [Physical talent: Bloodline of the King of Demon Bull (inactive), none]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special talent: King Kong is not bad (six stars)¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: None¡¿


    The blood of the beast!


    Liu Xinghai is obviously a human, but he has the blood of a beast, and he has a special talent of up to six stars!


    Zhang Yu has checked the information of countless people, but this is the first time he has encountered such a situation.


    It stands to reason that the blood of the divine beast will only appear on the monster beast, but Liu Xinghai is an anomaly.


    Liu Xinghai, who has the bloodline of the King of Demonic Bull, can immediately activate his special talent once he activates the bloodline of the King of Demonic Bull, and he can use the power of King Kong''s indestructible power. , How amazing Liu Xinghai''s future achievements will be.


    "This divine beast bloodline, this special talent, is purely to maximize the potential of the physical body." Zhang Yu is very clear, "Although he does not have the talent for cultivation, nor the talent for comprehension, but as long as he develops the potential of the physical body, relying on the physical body alone, I am afraid that they will be able to confront the powerhouses of the Whirlwind Realm head-on!"


    In some respects, Liu Xinghai is even scarier than Xiao Yan.


    After all, Xiao Yan''s physique talent is only five-star superior. In terms of strength, his growth rate is not necessarily comparable to Liu Xinghai.


    Of course, on the whole, Xiao Yan''s talent is still slightly stronger. After all, Xiao Yan not only has amazing physical talent, comprehension talent, but also has a more terrifying talent for refining tools.


    "King Kong is not bad, tsk tsk, I''m really looking forward to it." There was a smile in Zhang Yu''s eyes.


    As soon as Liu Xinghai appeared, the system had already issued him a task. As long as Liu Xinghai could be recruited into the Sky Academy, he would receive the second-order "King Kong is not bad" reward.


    The second-order King Kong is not bad and has a golden body of merit. It is difficult for Zhang Yu to imagine how terrifying his defense will be at that time.


    In addition, Zhang Yu also attaches great importance to Lei Jian. After all, Lei Jian''s formation talent should not be underestimated. According to the tasks released by the system, as long as Lei Jian is recruited into the Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu will immediately become a team leader. A two-star array mage!


    ¡¾Thunder Sword¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 29¡¿


    [Physical Talent: Samsung Superior]


    [Perception talent: four-star inferior]


    ¡¾Special Talent: Formation (Five Stars)¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Vortex Lower Realm¡¿


    Lei Jian''s talent may not be comparable to those of Xiao Yan and Liu Xinghai, but it is also very rare. In the entire wilderness continent, he can also be called a genius.


    At this moment, Liu Zhigao frowned: "Old man, don''t play Xinghai''s idea!"


    "Father..." Liu Xinghai looked at Liu Zhigao suspiciously, he didn''t understand why his father always challenged this mysterious senior.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Liu Zhigao and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    turned his head, Zhang Yu looked at Lei Ao, and said lightly: "Lei Ao, do you remember what you said before?"


    "Sir, what do you mean?"


    "Remuneration!" The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, "Of course, you can also choose to default."


    Lei Ao was silent for a while, his expression a little uncertain.


    Of course he remembered that the reward mentioned in Zhang Yu''s mouth was all the exercises and martial arts of the Lei family, as well as all the property of the Lei family!


    To be honest, he was really unwilling to let him just give things to Zhang Yu like this.


    After all, whether it¡¯s cultivation techniques, martial arts, or the Lei family¡¯s property, he has spent most of his life accumulating wealth, but now, with a few words from Zhang Yu, he will hand it over to others, he¡­ no Willingly!


    "Sir." Lei Ao was very sincere, "You can take any martial arts and exercises, but this Lei family property, can you leave us a little bit?"


    After , he was afraid of Zhang Yu''s misunderstanding, and flattered: "Don''t worry, old gentleman, we will definitely not keep much, as long as we can barely maintain the survival of the family."


    Lei proudly lowered his head and looked very nervous.


    Although he is proud, he is still very respectful in front of the real powerhouse, and Zhang Yu is such a powerhouse!


    "Leave a little bit?" Zhang Yu looked at Lei Ao suddenly, with a smile on his face, "Lei Ao, I understand what you mean."


    Lei Ao breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face.


    But the next moment, Zhang Yu said a sentence that made his smile freeze: "You want to default, right?"


    Lei Ao was so frightened that he broke down in cold sweat and quickly explained: "The old man misunderstood, Lei has never thought of defaulting. 100 million, no, 10 million waste coins! That''s right, just leave us 10 million waste coins!" As the undisputed first family of Zhanjiang, the Lei family has billions of waste coins. The value of it, and the liquidity is also several hundred million, which is richer and more powerful than the Shentu family in Tongzhou.


    Compared to the family property worth billions of waste coins, the mere 10 million waste coins is really not worth mentioning.


    "Sir, Lei has absolute respect for you, but with so many people in the Lei family, you still need to leave some waste money to survive." Lei Ao continued: "If you are worried, Lei can swear in front of everyone. , within a year, the ten million waste coins will be returned to you!"


    In fact, he didn''t have to ask for these ten million waste coins. As long as he was willing, he could open his mouth to any family, and the other party would definitely not refuse.


    But he, Lei Ao, also wants face, he really has no face to do such a shameful thing.


    Liu Zhigao and Liu Xinghai were a little confused, but they still understood the general meaning.


    Looking at Zhang Yu, who looked lazy, they couldn''t help but secretly said: "This old man (senior) has a really dark heart!"


    To ask for all the exercises and martial arts of the Lei family, as well as the property of the Lei family, this appetite is not ordinary!


    The most surprising thing is that Lei Ao did not refuse to face such a rude request!


    "No, no, how can you change your mind about things that have been agreed?" Zhang Yu shook his head, looking very ruthless, "Being a person, you have to be trustworthy. Lei Ao, do you think so?"


    Lei Ao wiped his cold sweat and said in a low voice, "Yes, yes."


    At this time, the joy that came from his grandson''s talent for formation was completely gone.


    Facing the aggressive Zhang Yu, he didn''t even have the courage to refute.


    "Of course, I can also give you another chance." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "As long as you agree, you will never go to trouble with this father and son again. I will not want your Lei family property."


    "No more?" Lei Ao looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief, his eyes full of disbelief.


    Everyone in the room looked at Zhang Yu in shock, completely unable to believe what they heard.


    Billions of billions of family property, if you say no, you don¡¯t want it?


    Lei Ao said in disbelief: "Isn''t it as simple as not bothering them in the future?"


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Yes, it''s that simple!"


    "Okay, I promise!" Lei Ao couldn''t wait to say: "I swear, I will never trouble Liu Zhigao and his son again! The grievances between us will be written off from now on! As long as they don''t come to provoke me in the future, I will not move. They have a hair!"


    Immediately afterwards, Lei Ao looked at Zhang Yu eagerly, for fear that Zhang Yu would go back on his words.


    "Okay, since you said so, then I don''t want the property of the Lei family." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    Lei Ao gratefully said: "Thank you senior!"


    Until now, he still couldn''t believe that the Lei family''s property was simply kept.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, then turned his eyes to Liu Zhigao, and smiled: "Liu Zhigao, I would also like to advise you that it is better to resolve enemies than to tie up. Lei Ao is indeed partly responsible for the downfall of Liujia Village, but he did not do it on purpose. The murderer should be that Jiang Li. Also, the man has passed away, so don''t worry about the past, and cherish the moment. Don''t wait until your wife and children have an accident before regretting it. "


    "Humph." Liu Zhigao tilted his head and snorted coldly.


    But he hesitated for a while, then turned his head and said lightly, "I see."


    "Father!" Liu Xinghai became happy.


    "Xinghai, I''m sorry, I haven''t cared about you two girls all these years, I''m not a competent father." When facing Liu Xinghai, Liu Zhigao''s tone softened, and there was a trace of guilt in his eyes.


    Before Liu Xinghai could speak, Liu Zhigao turned to look at Zhang Yu, hesitantly said, "Senior, you..."


    He gritted his teeth and said, "You just said that Xinghai is a genius, dare to ask, why hasn''t Xinghai cultivated true power for so many years?"


    Although he did not greet Liu Xinghai, he was always thinking about Liu Xinghai.


    "My fortune telling is very expensive, are you sure you want to?" Zhang Yu looked at Liu Zhigao with a smile. He waited so long just to wait for Liu Zhigao''s words. Fortunately, this guy did not disappoint him.


    "Expensive?" Liu Zhi said solemnly: "Forget it, why not!"


    He has now determined that Zhang Yu is a person with real ability, otherwise Lei Ao would not be able to respect Zhang Yu so much, and even be a little afraid. His strength and status are far inferior to Lei Ao, so there is no need to worry about Zhang Yu deceiving himself.


    "If you give up your hatred and stop provoking the Lei family, would you be willing?" Zhang Yu asked in a hurry.


    Liu Zhigao has been silent, so many years of hatred, so many years of knots, how can it be solved in a short time?


    But¡­


    He glanced at Liu Xinghai, then gritted his teeth and said, "Yes!"


    Zhang Yu laughed and said, "Besides that, I want all the exercises and martial arts of your Array Master Guild."


    Liu Zhigao nodded without hesitation: "No problem!"


    Since he can let go of years of hatred, there is no need to mention this requirement.


    "Okay, then I''ll work harder to do the math for this kid." Zhang Yu walked to Liu Xinghai, stared at him for a moment, and then said, "The reason why this little baby can''t cultivate true power is because of his The physique is very special, and it is incompatible with the spiritual energy between heaven and earth."


    "How do you understand this?"


    "Let''s put it this way, this little doll has the bloodline of the King of the Demon Bull, and it naturally repels the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but because the bloodline is not activated, it can''t exert the power of the bloodline of the King of the Demon Bull!" Zhang Yu stared at Liu Xinghai, his face Shang was full of regret, "Unfortunately, if you activated your bloodline earlier, your current strength is even stronger than Lei Ao!"


    Lei Ao couldn''t believe it: "Me?"


    You must know that he is the number one powerhouse in Zhanjiang Prefecture, a real powerhouse in the middle realm of Danxuan!


    A young man in his twenties can be so powerful?


    "No, the King of Demonic Bulls..." Lei Ao quickly reacted again, "Listen to the name, it should be the name of some kind of monster or divine beast, this kid is obviously a human, how could he have the blood of a monster or divine beast?"


    The rest also reacted one after another, with a hint of suspicion in their eyes.


    Liu Zhigao''s eyes were wide open, and his body was shaking slightly: "The king of the devil, the king of the devil... Could it be that the legend is true?"


    Everyone was attracted by Liu Zhigao''s excited reaction, and they were also puzzled: "Legend? What legend?"

 Chapter 226： Astronaut

    Chapter 226 Heavenly Secret Master


    "Yes, Dad, what legend?" Although Liu Xinghai was also from Liujiacun, but when he was very young, Liujiacun was destroyed. He didn''t know much about Liujiacun, only scattered memories.


    Liu Zhigao immediately understood when he saw everyone''s expressions.


    "That''s right, you are not from Liujia Village. It is normal that you don''t know the legend of Liujia Village." Liu Zhigao pondered slightly, "In fact, we have always had a legend in Liujia Village. The family village was not originally called Liujia Village, but Niujia Village. Our surname is not Liu, but Niu, because we are all descendants of the King of Demon Bulls, and we have the blood of the King of Demon Bulls in our bodies. For some special reasons, I had to change my name to Liu¡­¡±


    Liu Zhigao explained: "I have heard this legend since I was a child, but I have never taken it seriously. After all, we are all human beings, so how can there be the blood of the King of Demon Bulls in our bodies? Don''t talk about me, it was Liujiacun at that time. The elders of the clan also regard this legend as a story of teasing children..."


    He took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Yu: "You can hear what senior said, the King of Demon Bull seems to really exist, and the legend of Liujiacun seems to be true too."


    If Zhang Yu did not lie, then the legend of Liujiacun must be true.


    Liujia Village, no, everyone in Niujia Village is the descendant of the King of Demon Bulls, and they have the blood of the King of Demon Bulls in their bodies!


    Although this bloodline has been reproduced for countless generations, it has become almost negligible, but no one can deny that their ancestors are likely to be the legendary King of Demon Bulls.


    "In the legends of your Niujia Village, is the King of the Demon Bull a certain kind of divine beast, or is he referring to a certain divine beast?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhigao glanced at Zhang Yu in amazement. He obviously didn''t understand. Since Zhang Yu called out the title of "King of Demon Bull", why didn''t he even know such a simple question, he was silent for a while and answered. Said: "The King of the Demon Bull is the name of the ancestor. It is recorded in the genealogy that the real name of the ancestor is the Bull Demon. Whether it is the King of the Demon Bull or the Bull Demon, it refers to one ancestor."


    Lei Ao heard this and couldn''t help but sigh: "I can''t believe that your Niujia Village has such a big background."


    Niujia Village has lived in Zhanjiang Prefecture for generations, but no one ever knew that the ancestor of Niujia Village was actually a mythical beast, and no one knew that all the people of Niujia Village had the bloodline of the Demon King of the Bull.


    It''s a pity that the King of Demonic Bulls has become a distant history, and there is no record in the ancient books of the mainland. In the entire wilderness continent, I am afraid that only people from Niujia Village still remember such an ancestor, and Liu Zhigao is the cow. The last insider of the village, if Liu Zhigao was killed by Lei Ao before, then this secret will be buried forever, and the world will never have the chance to know.


    "The bloodline of the King of Demons?" Lei Jian couldn''t help but glanced at Liu Xinghai, "To be honest, I really can''t tell."


    Looking at Liu Xinghai''s bony appearance, no one could see that his body actually contained the blood of the King of Demon Bulls, and listening to Zhang Yu, the blood of the King of Demons in Liu Xinghe''s body seemed extremely unusual.


    Liu Zhigao was also a little puzzled, and asked, "Senior, Xinghai and I are both from Niujia Village, and Xinghai is my only son. Why does Xinghai have the bloodline of the King of Demon Bulls in his body, but I don''t?"


    It stands to reason that he should also have the bloodline of the King of Demon Bulls.


    "Maybe it''s the bloodline of the ancestors." Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "It''s the same as the mutation of the beast. Moreover, you don''t have the bloodline of the king of the demon cow in your body, but your bloodline of the king of the demon cow, the concentration is too low. , is insignificant, almost negligible. And your son, the blood concentration is a hundred times or a thousand times yours, it is no exaggeration to say that the blood concentration of the King of the Demon Bull is almost no less than that of the King of Demon Bull himself, saying that he It¡¯s not too much to be another Demon Bull King.¡±


    It is very rare for the bloodline to return to the ancestors, and it is even more difficult for the bloodline concentration to reach the level of the king of the devil!


    This kind of thing can be said to be rare in a thousand years!


    Zhang Yu had to admire his luck, it was not easy to meet such a genius by himself.


    "In terms of talent, Xiao Yan is higher, but Liu Xinghai''s talent is even rarer." Zhang Yu secretly said in his heart: "For generations of Niujia Village, I am afraid that only Liu Xinghai has such a concentration of the bloodline of the King of Demon Bulls."


    Liu Zhigao glanced at Liu Xinghai, and suddenly said: "Xinghai, in my opinion, let''s change our surname to Niu. Niu is our real surname." In the past, he only thought that the legend was false, but now that he is certain that the legend is true Yes, of course I want to change the surname back. In any case, the surname given by the ancestors should not be discarded at will.


    "Okay." Liu Xinghai had no opinion on this. He seemed to be thinking about something else and seemed a little absent-minded.


    "Senior." Liu Zhigao, no, Niu Zhigao, with a touch of respect on his face, "Senior, please tell me, how to activate the bloodline of the King of Demon Bull in Xinghai?"


    Hearing the words, Niu Xinghai also reacted, and hurriedly bowed his head respectfully: "Senior, ask for your guidance!"


    The days of being laughed at and humiliated, Liu Xinghai had already had enough, he dreamed of becoming a cultivator.


    He lowered his head nervously, feeling uneasy in his heart, and there was an undisguised desire in his eyes, a desire for power!


    As long as he can become a strong man, he is willing to pay whatever the price.


    Zhang Yu looked at Niu Zhigao and Niu Xinghai with a smile, and said slowly: "This old man can help you activate your bloodline, and even teach you to practice for a while, but... this old man cannot stay here for a long time, if this old man leaves, you will How?" You must know that Niu Xinghai''s path is different from that of most cultivators. If there is no famous teacher''s guidance, relying on himself, I am afraid that he will take a lot of detours. Whether he can fully tap his potential in this life is still uncertain. uncertain.


    "This..." Niu Xinghai suffocated.


    He clenched his fists, and immediately knelt down to Zhang Yu, begging: "Senior, Xinghai begged to worship under the senior''s door, even if it is only a named disciple, Xinghai is very grateful."


    "You are smart." Zhang Yu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but shook his head again, "However, sorry, this old man doesn''t accept apprentices."


    Now, Niu Xinghai was dumbfounded.


    He looked at Zhang Yu and hesitated.


    After finally seeing the hope of becoming a strong man, was he immediately beaten back to his original shape?


    Niu Xinghai was extremely unwilling, no matter what, he was unwilling to return to ordinary.


    "Senior." Niu Zhigao was also a little anxious, and sincerely persuaded: "Senior, Xinghai has suffered countless hardships since childhood and is very sensible. If you accept him as a disciple, he will definitely work hard and will not humiliate the senior. The prestige! I implore the seniors to grant Xinghai''s request!"


    Prestige?


    The name was just chosen by Zhang Yu at will. Where does the prestige come from?


    "Needless to say, it is impossible for this old man to accept him as a disciple." Zhang Yu shook his head, his attitude was very firm, and there was no room for turning around.


    Hearing this, both Niu Zhigao and Niu Xinghai lowered their heads in frustration, with disappointment in their eyes.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while, and then said, "Although I can''t accept him as a disciple, this old man can recommend him to a place. There is an amazing person in that place. As long as he is willing to help, Niu Xinghai''s future achievements will be limitless!"


    "Where?" Niu Zhigao and Niu Xinghai asked in unison, their eyes lit up.


    "Sky Academy!" Zhang Yu had a mysterious smile on his face, "You don''t know, the old man is actually a celestial master, the so-called celestial master is an extremely rare special occupation, which is closely related to the alchemist and alchemist. , Array Master, etc., except that Heavenly Secret Masters are rarer than Refiners and other professionals, and there are very few in the entire wilderness continent, and it is impossible for ordinary people to hear..."


    "The ability of a celestial master is to see into celestial secrets, break the shackles of fate, and control the universe..."


    "And that Sky Academy is the magical place where the old man used the ability of the celestial master to measure it!"


    "The dean of the sky college is a strange person, even the old man can''t see it!"


    Every word of his contains a strong delusional meaning, and the delusional technique is also on full display.


    Everyone in the room looked at each other, their minds a little confused.


    The celestial master?


    is Lei Ao who has the most extensive knowledge, and he has never heard of the existence of the Heavenly Secret Master, but Zhang Yu''s assertive appearance doesn''t seem to be lying.


    The most important thing is that they don''t think Zhang Yu will lie to them. After all, in their eyes, Zhang Yu is a mysterious master!


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a miraculous special profession in this world, Lei Mou is a long-term experience!" Lei Ao said with emotion.


    The rest of the people looked at Zhang Yu with awe, and their hearts were even more excited: "We actually met a celestial master!" According to Zhang Yu, celestial masters are rarer than craft refiners and other professionals, and the entire wilderness There are very few on the mainland, and it is simply great luck for them to meet a celestial master.


    Niu Zhigao suddenly realized: "No wonder the senior seems to know everything, it turns out that the senior is a master of heaven!"


    None of them have heard of the Heavenly Secret Master, but just listening to the name, they all feel that there is a hint of mystery, which seems to be very remarkable.


    "Then, senior, how many stars have you reached as a celestial master?" Lei Jian couldn''t bear it, and asked curiously: "Junior is purely curious, if senior doesn''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhang Yu glanced at everyone, and said lightly: "Old man, old man Tianji, six-star Tianjian!" Anyway, the so-called Tianjian were all made up by him. The exact number of stars is not left to him to make up?


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room opened their eyes wide and looked at Zhang Yu in shock.


    Six... Six stars, God, it turned out to be six stars!


    They don''t know what a six-star celestial master is, but they know that any special occupation, as long as it can reach six stars, is the most remarkable existence on the continent, and a celestial master is even rarer than special envoy occupations such as alchemists and alchemists. , does this also mean that the six-star celestial master is more terrifying?


    Niu Zhigao''s heart trembled: "God, I almost offended a six-star celestial master!"


    After a while, everyone looked at Zhang Yu with more and more awe, and their eyes were full of respect.


    "Hehe, what about the six-star celestial master? The dean of Cang Qiong Academy, isn''t the old man also incapable of seeing it?" Zhang Yu laughed at himself, and then said slowly: "It seems that my six-star celestial master''s Taoism is still not enough. , it''s far from enough!"


    As soon as everyone reacted, they fell into a sluggishness again.


    "Can''t even see through the six-star celestial master?" Everyone swallowed, their eyes widened, and they even held their breath.

 Chapter 227： Dean arrives

    Chapter 227 The Dean Arrives


    Lei Ao and the others have no doubts about Zhang Yu''s identity, because in their opinion, Zhang Yu has no need to lie to them. , Zhang Yu''s bewitching technique has had an invisible impact, making them believe in what Zhang Yu said.


    In other words, they really thought Zhang Yu was a six-star celestial master!


    Because they believed Zhang Yu''s fabricated identity, they were so shocked at this moment!


    It is hard to imagine a person who can''t even see through the six-star celestial master, what a tyrannical existence that is!


    "We Zhou Dynasty, there are such terrifying characters?" Lei Ao''s heart trembled.


    The Wild North is the barren area of ??the Wilderness Continent, and the Zhou Dynasty is the northwest land of the Wilderness. The resources are even more scarce. Anyone with a little ambition and ability has already left the Zhou Dynasty and went to the rich and prosperous land of the Wilderness Continent. He couldn''t believe that there was a terrifying figure hidden in such a place that even a six-star celestial master could not see through.


    You must know that the six-star Heavenly Secret Master is the pinnacle of the six-star Artificer Refiner and the Six-star Alchemy Master!


    Even the six-star celestial master can''t see through...


    When everyone thought of this, they felt an invisible pressure in their hearts, which made them unable to breathe.


    As if he didn''t see their shocked expressions, Zhang Yu said in a deep voice, "The old man just said that the old man is a six-star celestial master. In this world, there is no one that the old man can''t see through. , the old man does not need to spend much effort to see through their fate and ability, but unfortunately, the dean of the sky college, the old man spent a year trying to be attacked by the heavens, and still can''t see through."


    "The old man even suspects that the dean has surpassed the swirling realm!" Zhang Yu exclaimed: "Other than that, the old man really can''t think of the second possibility." His shocked appearance was extremely realistic.


    And Lei Ao and the others all had their eyes wide open and their minds covered.


    Beyond the Whirlwind?


    What kind of state is that?


    How terrifying is a strong man of that level?


    For Lei Ao and Niu Zhigao who only had the cultivation base of Dan Xuanjing and Vortex Realm, the Escaped Vortex Realm was simply unimaginable. thinking, they will never understand what kind of existence that is.


    Looking at everyone''s expressions, Zhang Yu felt a little proud in his heart, but his face was calm, and he smiled: "Niu Xinghai, this old man can''t accept you as a disciple, but I can try to help you join the Sky Academy, just not. I know, do you want to?"


    "Sky Academy? Yes!" Niu Xinghai reacted and was immediately ecstatic, "Yes, this junior is willing!"


    Although Niu Xinghai felt very sorry and lost for not being able to take Zhang Yu as his teacher, but since he knew the horror of the dean, Niu Xinghai yearned for Cang Qiong Academy even more in his heart.


    That''s someone who can''t even see through the Six-star Heavenly Secret Master. Does this mean that he is more powerful than the Six-star Heavenly Secret Master?


    Thinking of this, not only did Niu Xinghai not feel lost, but he felt extremely fortunate that he had received such an opportunity!


    If he can join the Cang Qiong Academy, or even¡­ become the dean¡¯s disciple, he, Niu Xinghai, will completely turn over from now on!


    Zhang Yu smiled and stroked the non-existent beard, obviously very satisfied with Niu Xinghai''s answer.


    He flipped his palm and saw a flash of white light, and a scroll appeared out of thin air in his palm!


    Create something out of thin air!


    Seeing this scene, everyone stared at the scroll in Zhang Yu''s hand, their eyes full of shock and...awe.


    worthy of being a mysterious celestial master, he even displayed such incredible means at will!


    "Come on, Niu Xinghai, sign your name on this." Zhang Yu''s smile was very gentle, and his voice gave people a kind feeling. He looked at Niu Xinghai and handed the white scroll over, "Signed it. Name, the old man can pass on your situation to the dean, I believe that the dean will not refuse because of the old man''s face." At this point, Zhang Yu''s face showed just the right amount of pride, It was as if he was really a great celestial master.


    Niu Xinghai didn''t suspect him, he quickly took the scroll and signed his name excitedly: Liu Xinghai.


    However, Zhang Yu suddenly shook his head: "No, it''s not this name."


    Niu Xinghai was stunned for a moment, then suddenly reacted, and signed another name on the scroll: Niu Xinghai.


    "That''s right this time." Zhang Yu smiled, and immediately waved his palm lightly, and the scroll in Niu Xinghai''s hand disappeared suddenly, as if it had never appeared before.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were even more in awe.


    Mysterious and unfathomable!


    This is the only impression everyone has of Zhang Yu.


    At most, add a cynicism!


    That''s right, Zhang Yu feels to everyone like a cynical master who charges ridiculously high fortune-telling fees, but doesn''t seem to care about money, the Lei family''s property worth billions of barren coins, just say no. No, just like wild flowers and weeds, they didn''t take it seriously.


    "Okay, the old man has already informed the dean of your situation, and he agreed. Next, you only need to report to the Cang Qiong Academy within ten days." Zhang Yu paused for a while, and immediately said Niu Xinghai said: "It seems that the old man''s face is still useful."


    Niu Xinghai was startled: "So fast?"


    He didn''t see what Zhang Yu was doing at all.


    Lei Ao, Lei Jian, Niu Zhigao also widened their eyes, and their expressions were extremely stunned.


    "Just a few words, what''s so difficult?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "The dean of Cang Qiong Academy is in Tongzhou Mansion, only a few hundred kilometers away from here, just a few words and a few breaths. Moreover, that dean is very powerful and unfathomable, maybe he is now watching us silently from hundreds of kilometers away."


    Zhang Yu trumpeted louder and louder, and the more he said it, the more outrageous he became.


    But, when everyone was in doubt, a terrifying coercion spread out, and a voice like a dull thunder sounded in the room: "Old man Tianji, worthy of being a six-star Tianji master, even this can be counted!"


    The sound made everything in the room tremble.


    When everyone heard this voice, their hearts shuddered, and under the majestic voice, there was an urge to kneel and surrender.


    "President Zhang!" Zhang Yu also pretended to show a surprised expression, and immediately said respectfully: "Welcome to President Zhang!"


    At this time, the mysterious and majestic voice sounded again: "No need to greet me, I''m still at the Cang Qiong Academy in Tongzhou, just a little curious about the situation of Niu Xinghai, so I took a look by the way, you are right, this Niu Xinghai , he does possess the bloodline of the Demon Bull King, but he is barely qualified to join the Sky Academy."


    The voice fell, and the terrifying pressure slowly dissipated, and the voice never sounded again.


    Zhang Yu glanced at everyone and pretended to test: "President Zhang, President Zhang, are you still there?"


    This time, the mysterious and majestic voice did not sound again, as if the terrifying existence had already left.


    "Huh." Zhang Yu let out a long breath, wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his head, and said with a wry smile: "This President Zhang is really amazing! It''s me, the six-star celestial master, who is in his hands. In front of me, I feel a lot of pressure!"


    At this moment, Lei Ao, Lei Jian, Niu Zhigao, Niu Xinghai and others were all dripping with cold sweat.


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with awe and emotional tension.


    terrible!


    They personally felt the terrifying pressure, and felt that their souls were trembling, almost kneeling and surrendering.


    At this moment, they no longer had the slightest doubt about the dean''s strength. Despite the distance of several hundred kilometers, it was as if they were close at hand. An inconceivably powerful existence, even the powerhouses of the Whirlwind Realm are probably more than one step behind.


    In a place that no one could see, Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, with a sly smile hidden in his eyes.


    That coercion, that voice, and even the trembling of the house, in fact... all of them are fake!


    Don''t forget, Zhang Yu is a top-level three-star illusionist and can create any illusion. The illusion is much more realistic than the second-grade illusion, and even many three-star illusions are far less than Zhang Yu''s. The illusion created, as long as the cultivation base does not reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm, it is difficult to distinguish the illusion created by him.


    Lei Ao, the people with the highest cultivation level, are only in the middle of the Danxuan Realm. How can they be able to see the flaws in such a short time?


    Not to mention Lei Ao, even Cao Xiong of Danxuan Shangjing, and the three dark abyss overlords, Fire Dragon King, Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and Green Wing Eagle King, can''t see through Zhang Yu''s disguise!


    "Three-star illusionists are indeed terrifying." Zhang Yu secretly said: "A powerful three-star illusionist is even more terrifying than the powerhouse Dan Xuan Upper Realm!"


    The most terrifying thing about illusionists is that they can silently create illusions of illusions, making people fall into illusions unknowingly. People have been killed a hundred times, a thousand times.


    Sure enough, any special professional should not be underestimated.


    "Senior, just now... That senior just now, is the Dean of the Sky Academy?" Lei Ao took several deep breaths in a row, his mood calmed down a little, but his voice was still mixed with a trembling.


    The rest also looked at Zhang Yu excitedly, both nervous and awe-inspiring.


    Zhang Yu came back to his senses, looked at the nervous crowd, and nodded slightly: "Yes, that is Zhang Yu, Dean of Cang Qiong College! You can call him Dean Zhang! Niu Xinghai, you have seen Zhang Yu now. The dean''s means, how, did you disappoint?"


    "Disappointed? No! This junior can''t wait to report to the Sky Academy!" Niu Xinghai clenched his fist, looking excited and excited.


    The dean is so awesome, so the Cang Qiong Academy is definitely not bad, right?


    Being able to join such an academy, Niu Xinghai was too excited, how could he be disappointed.


    He can''t wait to appear in the Sky Academy immediately, and report to him immediately!

 Chapter 228： Touched Thunder Sword

    Chapter 228 Touched Thunder Sword


    Niu Xinghai''s breathing became rapid, the blood in his body was also boiling, and his emotions were extremely excited.


    He was very proud to be able to join the Sky Academy, his body as thin as a bamboo pole trembled slightly from excessive excitement.


    "Sky Academy, I am now a student of Sky Academy!" Niu Xinghai was extremely happy.


    Beside Niu Xinghai, Niu Zhigao looked at Niu Xinghai''s excited expression, and there was a hint of relief in his eyes.


    It was the first time he was so happy since Niujia Village was destroyed, and the haze in his heart was swept away.


    Looking at the smiling faces of the father and son, Zhang Yu laughed: "Very good, you are very smart! Presumably, that Dean Zhang will appreciate you very much after seeing you!"


    Niu Xinghai''s eyes lit up, and his voice was a little brisk: "Thank you for your auspicious words."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about Dean Zhang, lest he come again in a while." Zhang Yu waved his hand, and immediately smiled: "Then what, the hexagram has been calculated, then, should you... um, Show me?" He winked at Niu Zhigao and Lei Ao.


    Niu Zhigao was stunned for a moment, and immediately reacted: "Yes, senior, wait a moment, I''ll come when I go."


    After the voice fell, Niu Zhigao took Niu Xinghai out of the room together and left in a hurry, it seemed that he was preparing for the reward.


    Lei Ao hesitated for a moment, then said cautiously: "Old sir, Lei has an unkind request, I beg the old gentleman to agree!"


    Lei Jian was taken aback, for fear that Lei Ao would offend Zhang Yu.


    He looked at Lei Ao suspiciously, not understanding the purpose of Lei Ao''s move.


    Zhang Yu frowned and said lightly, "Why, what else do you want to do?"


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s slightly wrinkled brows, everyone in the room was tense, and their breathing was silently held.


    Lei Ao was of course also very scared, but he said bravely: "Old gentleman, do you have friendship with the Dean of the Sky Academy?"


    "A little friendship." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "But so what?"


    "Old Mister, Lei Mou..." Lei Ao gritted his teeth and said boldly, "Lei Mou begged the old gentleman to recommend Jian''er to join the Sky Academy. Whether it succeeds or not, Lei Mou is very grateful."


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head nervously, and there was a cold sweat on his head.


    Lei Ao knew in his heart that he was not qualified to ask this Tianji old man to do anything. If he made a rash request, he would offend the other party if he didn''t pay attention, but Lei Ao really had no other choice because no one could help Lei Jian except this Tianji old man. .


    The methods of the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, Lei Ao has personally experienced a little bit, and he dreams that Lei Jian can also join Cang Qiong Academy!


    Hearing Lei Ao''s words, Lei Jian suffocated, and his heart suddenly moved.


    "Grandpa!" Lei Jian looked at Lei Ao, his voice choked.


    He never imagined that Lei Ao was talking about this. For his own sake, Lei Ao would not hesitate to take the risk of offending this mysterious master!


    Clenching his fist, Lei Jian took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Zhang Yu, and said, "Sir, I hope the old gentleman will forgive my grandfather''s abruptness. If the old gentleman is not happy, you can punish Lei Jian, Lei Jian has nothing to say. ."


    "Haha. It''s true that the grandfather and grandson are in love!" The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, "Little baby, this old man asks you, do you really want to join the Sky Academy?"


    Hearing this, Lei Jian''s heart trembled, and there was an inexplicable excitement.


    He tried his best to restrain his emotions and calmly said: "Of course I want to!"


    As long as anyone who knows that the dean is powerful, there is no one who does not want to join the sky college. That is a terrible existence that is likely to surpass all the powerhouses in the world. As long as he joins the sky college, there is hope to contact the dean. In the future, said Uncertainty may also be a great achievement.


    "The old gentleman said that Niu Xinghai''s talent is stronger than mine." Lei Jian is a very proud person, he does not doubt the authenticity of Zhang Yu''s judgment, but he is not willing to be compared by Niu Xinghai, "He joined After the Sky Academy, the growth rate will definitely be faster than me! Higher talent, faster growth rate, maybe, it won''t be long before I will be surpassed by him!"


    This is definitely not an acceptable result for Thunder Sword!


    He clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth: "Only by joining the Sky Academy can I not be compared by him!"


    Of course, more importantly, by joining the Sky Academy, he may achieve greater achievements in the future.


    After all, talent is just talent. Before talent is fulfilled, he is only a genius, not a real powerhouse!


    "Those five-star and six-star academies are too far away. Even if I meet their standards for recruiting students, it will take a lot of time to get there. Besides, if I go, they won''t necessarily recruit me." Lei Jian was very concerned. Clearly, "But the Cang Qiong Academy is different. The Cang Qiong Academy is located in Tongzhou. From here, it can take up to seven or eight days to arrive. The most important thing is that with the existence of the dean, the Cang Qiong Academy is definitely better than those five-star and six-star. Star Academy is still strong!"


    "You''re not afraid, there''s no formation tutor at Cang Qiong Academy?" Zhang Yu asked leisurely.


    Hearing the words, the Thunder Sword trembled.


    Lei Ao also frowned.


    This issue, they really haven''t considered it.


    However, if they just gave up on joining the Sky Academy, they would be extremely unwilling!


    That academy has super powerhouses who are suspected of surpassing the Whirlwind Realm!


    Lei Jian raised his head, glanced at Zhang Yu''s half-smile expression from the corner of his eyes, and immediately reacted: "No, senior, you just said that the dean is so powerful that he is almost omnipotent, even possessing a magic cow. Niu Xinghai of the King''s bloodline, he can give pointers, the junior believes that the dean can also give instructions to the juniors!"


    "You''re not stupid." Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, "Yes, he does have the ability to point you."


    Lei Ao and Lei Jian are all happy.


    But they just breathed a sigh of relief when Zhang Yu said, "However, why should I help you?"


    He said slowly: "You know, your talent is not comparable to that of Niu Xinghai. If this old man helps you, he will owe the dean a favor."


    After a pause, he stared at Lei Ao and the two of them: "Do you know how precious Tian Ji''s favor is?"


    He is not only a celestial master, but also a six-star celestial master. At least, from the outsiders'' point of view, he is a six-star celestial master.


    "In order to help you, let the old man owe a favor?" Zhang Yu raised the corner of his mouth, "Why?"


    For a while, Lei Ao and Lei Jian fell silent, some speechless.


    The Lei family guards were also at a loss.


    "Sir." After a long silence, Lei Aocai raised his head solemnly and said to Zhang Yu, "Lei knows that the old gentleman doesn''t look down on us rude people, and he is even more disdainful of worldly property, but Lei knows. I really hope that the old gentleman can help Jian''er, Jian''er is so young, his future should not be buried in a remote place like Zhanjiang City, he should go to a bigger stage and show his brilliance to the fullest."


    Zhang Yu stared at Lei Ao lightly, noncommittal.


    Lei Ao continued: "Sir, as long as you are willing to help, Lei is willing to pay any price!"


    He took a deep breath and said respectfully, "Even if Lei would sacrifice his life, Lei would be willing to do so!"


    After finished speaking, he bowed deeply to Zhang Yu, and his words were full of prayer.


    "Your life? Is it worth anything?" Zhang Yu shook his head, "Besides, what''s the use of this old man wanting your life?"


    "Sir!" Lei Ao was almost desperate.


    In his opinion, the old man of Tianji is the only hope. If the old man of Tianji does not agree, then Lei Jian has no hope of joining the Sky Academy. After all, with such an unfathomable dean, the threshold of the Sky Academy is definitely Incredibly high, even those great geniuses in the eyes of people are not necessarily eligible to join the Sky Academy.


    Lei Jian''s eyes were also full of disappointment and loneliness, and there was a wry smile on his angular face.


    The guards around the Lei family were very uncomfortable, and their emotions were very complicated.


    They are both respectful and afraid of the Lei family. The respect is because the Lei family is kind to them and they have never treated them badly. They are afraid because Lei Ao and Lei Jian are both ruthless and they have suffered a lot. However, always In other words, they still respect the Lei family more than they are afraid.


    But now, seeing Lei Ao and Lei Jian praying to Zhang Yu so humbly, but being ruthlessly rejected, their emotions are very complicated.


    "Old Patriarch and Third Young Master are such proud people... Now they are praying to others like this." They were shocked and sympathized with Lei Ao and Lei Jian.


    "Don''t talk, let the old man think again." Zhang Yu made a full gesture.


    Lei Ao and Lei Jian froze for a moment, then immediately became happy, but did not dare to make a sound, for fear of causing Zhang Yu''s dissatisfaction.


    They lowered their heads slightly and looked at Zhang Yu nervously. Before they knew it, their palms were covered with sweat.


    "Ah." After a long while, Zhang Yucai sighed and said helplessly: "Forget it, who makes this old man soft-hearted? This time, this old man will make an exception to help you!" While speaking, he whispered, "For the sake of irrelevant people. , I owe a favor, I lost, this time I lost a lot!"


    Hearing this, Lei Ao and Lei Jian were both excited and guilty.


    "Lei Ao, this old man can help your grandson, but you also have to promise this old man a condition." Zhang Yu became serious and said solemnly: "As far as I know, the Cangqiong Academy still lacks a janitor, would you like to go there? To be a doorman?"


    Danxuan middle-level powerhouse, the number one powerhouse in Zhanjiang City, go watch the door for others?


    Everyone in the room looked at each other.


    Lei Ao opened his mouth even more, his eyes filled with stunned surprise.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" Zhang Yu raised his brows, "If you don''t want to, please forgive the old man''s inability to do anything about this little baby joining the Sky Academy."


    Lei Ao reacted and hurriedly said: "No, Lei is willing!"


    He gritted his teeth and said solemnly, "It is Lei''s honor to guard the gate of the Sky Academy, how could Lei be unwilling?"


    "Grandpa." Lei Jian stared blankly at Lei Ao, tears streaming down the corners of his eyes. He is not a sentimental person. He hasn''t cried a few times since he was sensible, but this time, he couldn''t help it. , the salty tears poured out involuntarily, out of his control at all.


    He knew very well how proud his grandfather was, but for his own sake, his grandfather agreed to look after others...


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry, grandson is useless." Lei Jian choked.


    "Good boy, that Cang Qiong Academy is a place that others can''t go to. Grandpa is honored to be the gatekeeper of Cang Qiong Academy. It''s my grandfather''s honor." Lei Ao patted Lei Jian''s shoulder with a smile, "This is actually quite good. , our grandfather and grandson go to Cang Qiong Academy together, so we can take care of you."


    Lei Jian looked at Lei Ao, although the latter had a smile on his face, Lei Jian felt a little sad.


    I didn''t notice it before, but now, Lei Jian felt that, before he knew it, the grandfather''s face was covered with wrinkles. The long black hair that was originally black is now mixed with white hair... Grandpa is old.


    This pampered, arrogant and domineering third son was so emotionally touched for the first time in his life.

 Chapter 229： full of harvest

    Chapter 229 Full harvest


    "Cough..." At this time, Zhang Yu coughed lightly, and his voice was slightly hoarse, and slowly sounded, "Little baby, this old man must say something, don''t underestimate the guards, if it weren''t for the lack of people in the Sky Academy, it would depend on your grandfather Dan Xuan. The cultivation base in the middle realm is really not necessarily qualified to be the guard of the sky college."


    These words, Zhang Yu really did not say nonsense.


    He believed that if he let it go, Shen Tuce, Teng Guang and others would probably be very happy to become the guards of the Sky Academy.


    It is the so-called seven-rank official in front of the prime minister, no matter who, once he joins the Cang Qiong Academy, his worth will immediately change.


    Lei Jian was startled for a moment, and his heart was shocked.


    "Haha, Jian''er, did you hear what senior said? This is Grandpa''s honor, so you don''t need to feel that Grandpa has suffered any grievances." Lei Ao laughed.


    Thunder Sword fell silent, no more words.


    "Okay, Lei Ao, the old man will ask you one last time, have you really made up your mind?" Zhang Yu looked at Lei Ao lightly and asked, "This old man never persecutes others. Whatever choice you make, the old man will not interfere with your decision."


    Lei Ao put away the smile on his face and said solemnly: "Old sir, Lei is willing!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu nodded, and immediately said, "Wait a second."


    I saw his palm flip, and a scroll flashing with a faint white light appeared out of thin air in his palm.


    He directly handed the scroll to Lei Jian: "The last process, sign your name on this scroll."


    Lei Jian had seen Niu Xinghai sign his name before, and knew that this was a necessary process, so he took the scroll without hesitation and directly picked up the pen to sign.


    I saw the name he signed flickered slightly, then disappeared.


    "Okay." Zhang Yu beckoned, and the scroll seemed to have grown wings. It broke away from Lei Jian''s palm, returned to Zhang Yu''s hand, and disappeared without warning.


    Even if they have seen this scene, when they see it again, Lei Ao and the others still feel amazing.


    glanced at Lei Ao, Lei Jian and the others, Zhang Yu lowered his head slightly, pretending to transmit a voice to a certain dean.


    After a while, Lei Ao and Lei Jian became nervous, their eyes fixed on Zhang Yu without blinking.


    Under the gazes of Lei Ao and Lei Jian, the space around Zhang Yu fluctuated slightly, like ripples on the surface of the water. Then, Zhang Yu raised his head, and a relieved smile appeared on his seemingly old face. : "That''s it!"


    He raised his head and said to Lei Ao and Lei Jian: "It seems that the old man''s face is still useful, the dean, agreed."


    As soon as these words came out, a flash of ecstasy appeared on Lei Jian''s face, and he was so excited: "That''s great!"


    Lei Ao was also very happy, but he was a little calmer than Lei Jian. He saluted Zhang Yu and said respectfully, "Thank you, old man! You are so kind, old man, and Lei will always remember it!"


    Zhang Yu didn''t care, he waved his hand at will, and said, "Remember, within ten days, go to the Cang Qiong Academy to report."


    "Yes, sir!" Lei Ao and Lei Jian said respectfully.


    "Nothing else, just go and prepare." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "By the way, don''t forget, you promised the old man before."


    "The old gentleman means..." Lei Ao was taken aback.


    "Gong method, martial arts." Zhang Yu still had a faint smile on his face, "This thing has a little effect on the old man, the specific effect, the old man is inconvenient to tell, in short, the more the better."


    "Yes." Although Lei Ao doesn''t know what Zhang Yu wants to do with so many exercises and martial arts, it doesn''t matter. He only knows that Zhang Yu is a six-star celestial master and has a great favor for them, let alone Cultivation techniques and martial arts are to fully contribute the entire Lei family''s property to Zhang Yu, and he is willing to do so.


    took a deep breath, Lei Ao said: "Old sir, please wait a moment, Lei will go back."


    Zhang Yu smiled and looked at Lei Ao: "Go, the old man is waiting for you here."


    "Jian''er, let''s go!" Lei Ao waved at Lei Jian.


    After a while, Lei Ao, Lei Jian, and several Lei family guards hurriedly left the Mages Guild, leaving Zhang Yu alone in the room.


    Looking at the room that suddenly became empty, Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief: "It''s finally done!"


    Until then, he had no time to receive the reward.


    "[Main Quest Thirteen] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "take over!"


    "The reward ''King Kong is not bad (Tier 2)'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    Zhang Yu only felt that the muscles, bones, and even the internal organs of his body were squirming for a while, as if a machine had been polished and adjusted to be more solid and precise. It is a power completely different from the spinning force, because that power cannot be released outside the body, but it gives people a more powerful feeling.


    The Golden Body is somewhat similar to the Golden Body of Merit. The difference is that the Indestructible King Kong not only has terrifying defensive power, but also has terrifying destructive power, while the Golden Body of Merit can only be used for passive defense.


    "Is this the second-order state that King Kong is not bad?" Zhang Yu clenched his fist and carefully experienced the changes in his body, "I feel that with physical strength alone, I can defeat the Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse!"


    Powerful!


    The second-order state of King Kong is not bad, although it is not comparable to the mysterious power cultivated by Zhang Yu, but it is much more tyrannical than ordinary practitioners of the same level. A powerhouse in the Central Rotation Realm, not to mention, the reward Zhang Yu received is already the limit of King Kong''s second-order state.


    There is no doubt that the bloodline of the King of the Demon Bull is extremely terrifying, even more terrifying than the magical beasts such as the phantom fox!


    At this time, Zhang Yu''s defense is even more terrifying than before. The golden body of merit and the second-order state of King Kong is not bad, and he can even barely withstand the attack of the strong under the Lingxuan realm!


    After realizing that King Kong is not bad, Zhang Yu received another quest reward.


    "[Side Quest Fourteen] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "take over!"


    "The reward ''two-star formation technique'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    With a large amount of mottled and complicated information pouring into his mind, Zhang Yu''s cognition of formation increased rapidly. After a dozen or so breaths, Zhang Yu closed his eyes and slowly sorted out the information in his mind. When he opened his eyes , has become a two-star array mage!


    "The way of the formation is really broad and profound!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh, "I can''t imagine that the formation has so much attention."


    In the information instilled by the system, Zhang Yu knew that there are tens of thousands of basic formations in this world, that is, first-level formations (first-grade formations)! Even the top six-star array mage in the Wilderness Continent dare not say that he has learned all the first-level arrays in the world!


    There are four basic types of formations: phantom formation, trapped formation, killing formation, and bewildering formation.


    All second-level formations are composed of first-level formations!


    The three-level array is composed of two-level arrays!


    And so on, the fourth-level formation, the fifth-level formation, and the highest sixth-level formation are all composed of the previous formation!


    According to this logic, the deepest and most powerful formation in the world is actually composed of countless first-level formations!


    In addition, there are only formations below level 4, which require formation materials, and formations above level 4 can be deployed with spin force!


    In other words, no matter where the Four-Star Array Master goes, he can arrange the arrays he masters as he pleases. It can even be said that the Four-Star Array Master itself is a collection of countless arrays!


    No matter what profession, when it reaches four stars, it will change.


    This is true of alchemists and alchemists, as well as illusionists and magicians.


    Even an ordinary cultivator will undergo an amazing transformation after reaching the Spiritual Rotation Realm!


    Just as Zhang Yu was concentrating on studying the formation, footsteps sounded outside the room, and Niu Zhigao''s figure soon appeared in the room.


    "Senior." Niu Zhigao carried several huge boxes. After carefully putting the boxes down, he said respectfully, "This is the exercises and martial skills that our Array Master Guild has collected over the years. Please take a look at the seniors!" These are all copies. , as the president of the Zhanjiang City Array Mage Guild, he gave these copies to others, and no one dared to chew on them.


    Zhang Yu came back to his senses and said in surprise, "So many?"


    "Most of them are ordinary-level exercises and ordinary-level martial arts. I''m afraid they won''t be able to get into the eyes of seniors." Niu Zhigao shook his head, a little ashamed.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Yu smiled slightly. He didn''t expect to acquire many high-level exercises and martial arts. As long as he didn''t come back empty-handed, he would be satisfied. "Do you mind the old man borrowing your room?"


    Niu Zhigao shook his head: "I don''t mind, senior, please do it yourself."


    After finished speaking, Niu Zhigao walked out of the room with interest and stopped disturbing Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu opened the box and immediately checked them one by one. With the help of advanced insight techniques, in a short time, he selected all the exercises he needed: "Eight spirit-level high-level exercises, two king-level exercises. A low-level cultivation technique, a middle-class cultivation technique." I have to say that although this mage guild looks a bit downcast, its background is really not comparable to that of an ordinary family.


    Put away all the exercises, Zhang Yu looked at the two boxes containing the martial arts.


    After a while, Zhang Yu picked out three king-level martial arts, and he put the rest back into the box.


    "The harvest is not bad." Zhang Yu was very satisfied. The background of the Array Master Guild exceeded his expectations, and it could be said to be an unexpected harvest.


    Niu Zhigao made a good start, Zhang Yu was looking forward to Lei Ao''s next arrival.


    Just thinking of Lei Ao, Zhang Yu suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside the house, raised his head, just saw Lei Ao walking in.


    "Sir." Lei Ao respectfully carried an exquisite small box, "This is the practice and martial arts accumulated by the Lei family over the years, please accept it with a smile!"


    Zhang Yu was a little puzzled, how come the Lei family''s exercises and martial arts are less than that of the Array Master Guild?


    He took the small box, opened it gently, and suddenly, a series of exercises and a series of martial arts entered his line of sight.


    "Huh." Zhang Yu let out a light hum. In this box, there were all king-level exercises and king-level martial arts, without exception.


    Although the number of is not large, the quality is far superior to the exercises and martial arts of the Array Master Guild.


    He raised his head and showed a satisfied smile: "Yes, you have a heart."


    "The old gentleman won the prize." Lei Ao lowered his head slightly and said respectfully, "As long as the old gentleman doesn''t dislike it!"


    "Eight king-level exercises, thirteen king-level martial arts." Zhang Yu laughed, "You must have put a lot of effort into collecting these exercises and martial arts?" Such advanced exercises and martial arts , No matter where it is placed, it is invaluable. Even with the power of the Lei family, if you want to get so many high-level exercises and martial arts, you have to pay a lot.


    Hearing this, Lei Ao smiled awkwardly.


    "Okay, the exercises and martial arts are accepted by the old man." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "If there is nothing else, the old man will leave first."


    Lei Ao bent slightly: "Congratulations to send off the old gentleman!"


    Zhang Yu laughed, lifted the sackcloth bag with one hand, and held the flagpole with the other, and walked out of the house, laughing loudly as he walked: "Hahaha...ha! Heavenly Baiyujing, the fifth floor on the 12th floor. City. Immortals caress my top and bear longevity..."


    His figure slowly disappeared from Lei Ao''s line of sight, but his voice echoed in the Mages Guild for a long time.

 Chapter 230： A sudden burst of merit

    Chapter 230 The sudden burst of merit


    "Heavenly Secret Master, what a terrifying profession!" Lei Ao stopped at the door of the house, his eyes filled with awe, and it took a long time before he let out a deep sigh.


    He walked out of the house, looked in the direction of the gate of the Array Mage Guild, and murmured in a low voice, "Alas, I don''t know if I will have a chance to see the old gentleman again in this life."


    Standing at the edge of the stairs for a moment, Lei Ao shook his head and asked a member of the Mages Guild, "What about your president?"


    The middle-aged man said respectfully, "The president went to the backyard."


    Lei Ao nodded slightly, then walked out from the side of the hall, walked through a small alley, and walked into the backyard of the Mages Guild.


    At this time, Niu Zhigao and Niu Xinghai came out from the inside, and they met at the entrance.


    "President Niu." Lei Ao greeted with a smile, very kind.


    Niu Zhigao frowned slightly and snorted coldly, "Humph."


    After a moment of silence, Niu Zhigao said lightly, "Is there anything else to do with Patriarch Lei?" With a hint of vigilance hidden in his eyes, he secretly guessed, "Is this guy planning to break his promise and secretly attack us?"


    Niu Xinghai took a step forward and stood in front of Niu Zhigao, hating Lei Ao: "Patriarch Lei, what do you want to do!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else." Lei Ao''s smile froze, and then he explained with a wry smile: "You don''t know, the old gentleman has already agreed to help Jian''er join the Sky Academy, on the condition that I be the gatekeeper of the Sky Academy, this time I came to you, just to ask, by the way, do you want Niu Xinghai to come with us?"


    Niu Xinghai was surprised: "Lei Jian also joined the Sky Academy?"


    Niu Zhigao frowned, and then he didn''t smile: "Oh, congratulations!"


    Although he promised Zhang Yu that he would no longer care about the revenge of Niujia Village, but Niu Zhigao''s heart is not likely to disappear in a short time.


    "Wait, you just said..." Niu Zhigao suddenly reacted, his eyes widened, "Guardian? Are you going to be a guard at Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Niu Xinghai also stared at Lei Ao blankly.


    A dignified Dan Xuan middle-level powerhouse, running to be a doorman?


    Seeing the shocked expressions of the two of them, Lei Ao couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "You heard right, it''s the guard."


    "Uh..." Niu Zhigao was stunned, his expression full of surprise.


    Immediately afterwards, he suddenly burst into laughter, laughing unrestrainedly: "Hahaha...ha! Patriarch Lei, I can''t think of it, you are the number one strong man in Zhanjiang Mansion, and the strong man in Danxuan Middle Realm, you actually ran to be the owner. Doorman! Lei Ao, you have today too!" He made no secret of his schadenfreude, and his words were full of ridicule.


    "Father." Niu Xinghai looked at Niu Zhigao with some worry, for fear that Niu Zhigao would irritate Lei Ao, causing Lei Ao to shoot in anger.


    Fortunately, Lei Ao was very calm, even though Niu Zhigao mocked him like this, he was still calm and did not react.


    "Have you finished laughing?" After a long time, Lei Ao asked lightly, "Do you think it''s shameful to be a doorman?"


    Niu Zhigao sneered: "Isn''t it?"


    He wouldn''t find it strange for someone else to be the doorman, but Lei Ao is different, Lei Ao''s identity is too high!


    "Don''t forget, there is an amazing dean in the Sky Academy." Lei Ao said slowly, "Is it really shameful to guard the door of a super strong who is suspected to have surpassed the Whirlwind Realm?"


    ????


    Lei Ao glanced at Niu Zhigao, and suddenly smiled: "Perhaps. Everyone has their own aspirations. Anyway, I don''t think it''s a shame. If I was fortunate enough to get the guidance of the dean, I would have made a lot of money!"


    After , he didn''t wait for Niu Zhigao to speak, and said again: "Okay, I''ll ask you, do you plan to let Niu Xinghai go by himself, or let him go with us?"


    What he really values ??is Niu Xinghai, because he remembers that Zhang Yu said that Niu Xinghai''s talent is higher than Lei Jian, and he is destined to achieve amazing achievements in the future. Now that Niu Xinghai has not grown up, it is to establish friendship with him. At that time, it would be too late if Niu Xinghai grew up and then started dating.


    "Father, otherwise, I''ll go over by myself." Niu Xinghai glanced at Niu Zhigao and said in a low voice.


    He already knew about the destruction of Niujia Village from Niu Zhigao. Although he didn''t have much hatred for Lei Ao, he still had a lump in his heart.


    The most important thing is that he knew that Niu Zhigao was still hostile to Lei Ao in his heart. He said this because he didn''t want to embarrass Niu Zhigao.


    "No, Xinghai, you and Lei... Clan Chief Lei and the others went over together." Niu Zhigao was silent for a while, then looked at Niu Xinghai solemnly, "You haven''t activated the bloodline of the King of Demon Bulls, you are no different from ordinary people, just come here. Cultivators can pose a threat to you. We cannot take this risk."


    He originally planned to **** Niu Xinghai to Sky Academy in person, but now Lei Ao has done it for him, of course he is very happy.


    Lei Ao''s strength is much stronger than him. With Lei Ao around, Niu Xinghai''s safety can be guaranteed to the greatest extent.


    Although there is still a bit of hostility towards Lei Ao in his heart, Niu Zhigao has to admit that the former''s strength is far from what he can match.


    "Patriarch Lei." Niu Zhigao looked at Lei Ao and said solemnly: "Xinghai will be entrusted to you to take care of! This matter is over, and our grievances will be written off!"


    Lei Ao fixedly stared at Niu Zhigao, and suddenly smiled: "Okay, a word is settled!"


    "It''s a word!"


    ¡­


    Before leaving, Lei Ao asked curiously, "President Niu, Shu Lei is so talkative, why are you so relieved to leave Niu Xinghai to Lei to take care of? You are not afraid, Lei secretly takes action against Niu Xinghai?"


    "Afraid, why not?" Niu Zhigao smiled, "But, I believe that Clan Chief Lei is a smart person, and Clan Chief Lei will definitely not do anything that angers Senior Tianji and the Dean. Otherwise, although this world is huge, There may not be room for Patriarch Lei." This is an explanation and a threat.


    The smile on Lei Ao''s face froze, then he turned around angrily and walked out of the backyard.


    An hour later, Lei Ao, Lei Jian, and Niu Xinghai set off from the Array Mage Guild together on their way to Tongzhou.


    ¡­


    Outside the city of Zhanjiang, on a big river, a huge ship is going down the river.


    In a private room on the top floor of the giant ship, Zhang Yu stood quietly in front of the window, looking out the window at the surging waves, enjoying the scenery of the river.


    "Brother." Ao Xiaozhu climbed onto Zhang Yu''s shoulder, her clear and well-behaved voice was very pleasant.


    "Brother, where are we going?" Ao Xiaozhu tilted her head and blinked her eyes, both playful and agile.


    Zhang Yu touched Ao Xiaoqi''s dragon horn and smiled slightly: "We are going to Hedong House next."


    This time, he plans to wander outside for more than ten days. Zhanjiang Mansion is only the first stop. Here, he only stays for one day. Next, he plans to go to many places. At his speed, he can travel in ten days. It''s been half a week.


    "Wang, wang..." Xiao Qiang shook his tail, and his smart eyes made this ordinary dog ??look even more handsome.


    "Hedong House?" Ao Xiaoji seemed to understand but not understand.


    "Yes, Hedong Mansion, follow this river and continue down, and you can reach Hedong Mansion in less than a day." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "If you are sleepy, just take a good sleep, here we are. Hedong House, brother will call you again."


    Ao Xiaozhu opened her bright eyes and shook her head vigorously: "Little girl is not sleepy, not sleepy at all."


    Just like this, one person, one dragon, and one dog looked out the window at the spectacular river landscape, motionless.


    The sky was getting dark, Ao Xiaozhu and Xiao Qiang fell asleep one after another, Zhang Yu stayed by the window for a while, and also lay down to rest.


    When the sun rose from the sky and a ray of soft sunlight shone into the cabin, Zhang Yu woke up.


    He stretched, washed a little, and then walked to the window again. Although the scenery outside the window was the same, as if it was the same, he still watched it with great interest and was not bored at all.


    The sun rose higher and higher, and the originally soft sunlight became more and more intense. Zhang Yu wiped his eyes and felt that he had hallucinations.


    "Strange." Zhang Yu''s face became serious, there was a hint of vigilance in his eyes, and his whole body was tense, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    I saw countless golden light spots around the giant ship, gathering towards Zhang Yu at an astonishing speed. The golden light spots were densely packed, as if endless, dyeing the entire giant ship into a golden ship. At first Zhang Yu thought that It was sunlight, but then he discovered something was wrong, and he faintly felt that the dense golden light spots were coming towards him.


    After a while, the entire river seemed to be dyed golden.


    The dazzling light completely covered up the brilliance of the sun. Looking around, the whole world was golden, vast and spectacular!


    "What is this?" Zhang Yu stood dignifiedly by the window, his fists were already clenched, his muscles were completely tensed, and he entered a fighting state.


    But at this moment, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system slowly sounded: "Congratulations to the host!"


    Zhang Yu was taken aback.


    "This is the power of merit!" The mechanical and electronic voice of the system continued to sound, "The host made a huge contribution to this world unintentionally, so he received a lot of merit rewards! This is the world''s return to the host! With these The power of merit, the golden body of the host''s merit, and defense will be greatly improved!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but say in amazement: "The power of merit? I don''t remember what I did?"


    The system says that he has made a huge contribution to this world, but he hasn''t done anything major for a while, so where is his contribution?


    "Is it because I changed the fate of Niu Xinghai and Lei Jian?" Zhang Yu guessed in his heart, but soon, he shook his head again, denying his guess, "No, even if I changed the fate of Niu Xinghai and Lei Jian, It''s impossible to get so many merit rewards... In terms of talent, Xiao Yan is higher than them..."


    The power of merit and virtue in front of him can no longer be described in words.


    The only adjective that Zhang Yu can think of is "endless"!


    The picture that submerged the whole world is really shocking!


    Such a vast power of merit and virtue is a saint who has been praised and admired by countless people in history, and it is not necessarily comparable to Zhang Yu!


    "No, I... What did I do? Why do I have no idea at all?" Zhang Yu was completely confused. He scratched his head and couldn''t figure out how the power of merit and virtue came from and what he did to this world. what a contribution.


    ¡ª


    The New Year is almost busy, and the normal update will resume tomorrow, and the updates owed in the past will be made up slowly.

 Chapter 231： One step to the sky

    Chapter 231 One step to the sky


    Suddenly gaining so much power of merit, Zhang Yu is of course very happy, but he always has a question in his heart: "How did this power of merit come from?"


    Before he figured out this problem, he always seemed to have a thorn in his heart, like a thorn in his throat.


    He tried hard to recall what he had done during this time, but no matter how he recalled it, he felt that nothing was right.


    The power of this merit was so inexplicable that he was completely confused.


    While he was thinking, the endless power of merit suddenly gathered towards him, as if being pulled by a terrifying force, a huge vortex, centered on his body, quickly formed, the densely packed The golden spot of light rushed into the vortex at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally merged into his body.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a deafening roar, Zhang Yu''s body erupted with a dazzling golden light, and even his hair turned golden, and the dark eyes also changed to golden, exuding a dazzling golden light.


    Zhang Yu felt warm all over, as if bathed in the soft sunlight, and as if he was back in his mother''s arms.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The vast golden light spots seem to be endless, and the huge vortex also emits bursts of roar.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu''s body surface slowly formed a golden barrier, covering the surface of his skin. The golden barrier contained amazing energy, and it increased at an amazing speed. After a while, it increased to an incredible level.


    "So many!" Zhang Yu''s heart trembled.


    Although he had long expected that there would be a lot of meritorious power pervading the surrounding space, Zhang Yu still did not expect that there would be so many.


    Zhang Yu understands that if he wants to obtain the power of merit, he needs to make a contribution to this world. It is almost impossible to obtain so much meritorious power.


    Perhaps, only the legendary savior can obtain such amazing power of merit.


    Time passed slowly, and after a long time, the vast power of merit was completely integrated into Zhang Yu''s body, and the dense golden light spots gradually disappeared.


    Feeling the golden mask containing amazing energy on the surface of the skin, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "This strength is dozens of times stronger than before, or even hundreds of times!" The previous golden body of merit can be resisted. All the attacks under the spirit spin are unimaginable, how powerful the current golden body of merit is.


    "Congratulations to the host." The mechanical and electronic sound of the system did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation, just like an icy machine. "The defense of the golden body of merit has been greatly enhanced."


    Zhang Yu hurriedly asked: "System, how strong can I resist now?"


    Under normal circumstances, Zhang Yu would not ask, and even if he did, the system would not answer.


    But this time, the system patiently answered: "With the current strength of the host''s golden body of merit, it can prevent all attacks under the whirl!"


    A very short sentence, but it seemed to possess infinite magic, which shocked Zhang Yu on the spot.


    With Zhang Yu''s concentration, after hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "Hi..."


    At this time, Zhang Yu, let alone how shocked he was.


    In such a short period of time, his golden body of merit has been enhanced to such a degree that it is like a dream.


    What is a step to the sky?


    This is called one step to the sky!


    His expression was a little dazed, and his heart was so shocked that he didn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    "Can you prevent all attacks under the swirl?" Zhang Yu''s eyes were full of disbelief, "I didn''t do anything, and the golden body of merit was inexplicably enhanced to the point where it could defend against all the attacks under the swirl?" His voice All trembling.


    He never thought that such a good thing would actually fall on his head.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu slowly recovered and accepted this incredible fact.


    He clenched his fist and felt the golden mask that was gradually fading in color, but still surging with surging energy, and muttered: "So, in this world, only those who are strong in the Escaping Realm can be injured. Me?" The area of ??the Wilderness Continent is astonishingly large, as if it has no boundaries, and the number of cultivators is like a feather.


    It can be said that the powerhouses in the Circulation Realm have reached the pinnacle of cultivation, and such powerhouses can only be born in one trillion.


    Looking at the entire wilderness continent, there are very few such strong men, only a handful.


    In other words, unless the small group of people personally take action, otherwise, the world is huge, but no one can do anything to Zhang Yu!


    "From now on, I, the dean, can really be considered a bit emboldened." Zhang Yu had a smile on his face, "I have pretended to be an expert for so long, and now I am half a real expert."


    Originally, as Cang Qiong Academy became more and more famous, more and more powerhouses were attracted, and the strength of those people became stronger and stronger. Zhang Yu was already a little beaten in his heart. Although he didn''t say it, he In my heart, I was secretly under a lot of pressure, and every time I held it strong, I didn''t let myself show my cowardice.


    And now, he can finally face everyone with confidence and boldness!


    Not to mention the powerhouses of the Spiritual Rotation Realm, even if the Big Boss from the Li Xuanjing Realm came, he would not be able to pose any threat to him!


    "Ha, ha ha!" Zhang Yu suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was very abrupt, but it also contained a hint of sadness.


    It''s been so long, even he himself almost forgets that he hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time.


    Since he came to this unfamiliar world, he has been trembling, and no matter what he does, he is cautious. Although the appearance is infinite, in fact, only he himself knows how much pressure he is under, and now, he can finally completely. Let go and stop worrying about being threatened by others.


    As long as he keeps a low profile and doesn''t provoke the powerful people in the Circulation Realm, then he can continue to be at ease like this.


    "I really want to find a Lixuanjing powerhouse to try it out immediately!" Zhang Yu can''t wait to meet a Lixuanjingjing powerhouse immediately to verify his current defense.


    Unfortunately, the Zhou Dynasty was too barren, not to mention the powerhouses in the Lixuanjing realm, even those in the Lingxuanjing realm, there were very few.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu calmed down, and asked the system in his heart: "System, can you tell me how this power of merit comes from?"


    Facing Zhang Yu''s question, the system seemed to be in a deep sleep, without the slightest sound.


    Zhang Yu was not surprised by this, he gave up the questioning, and thought to himself: "This world will definitely not reward me with so much meritorious power out of thin air. Since it is rewarded, there must be a reason, even if the system doesn''t say it now, use No time, I will definitely know!" He had a hunch that the contribution he made to this world inadvertently must be amazing, and sooner or later, a big move will be made.


    "elder brother."


    Behind Zhang Yu, Ao Xiaozhu''s tender voice suddenly came.


    turned his head, and saw Ao Xiaozhu staring at Zhang Yu suspiciously with her eyes wide open.


    The local dog Xiaoqiang was also standing behind Zhang Yu, wagging his tail, it seemed that he must have just woken up.


    "Sorry, my brother was so happy just now that he forgot that you were still sleeping." Zhang Yu suddenly realized that Ao Xiaozhu should have been awakened by his loud laughter just now.


    "Happy?" Ao Xiaozhu blinked.


    "Yes, I''m happy." Zhang Yu picked up Ao Xiaozhu, put it on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "From now on, my brother doesn''t have to worry about his safety being threatened. You say, is this worth the joy?"


    Ao Xiaoji seems to understand but doesn''t understand, and can''t fully understand the meaning of Zhang Yu''s words.


    But when she saw Zhang Yu so happy, her heart also became happy, showing a humane smile, hee hee said: "Little Mistress is also happy."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw this: "Little thing, why are you happy?"


    "When my brother is happy, Xiaoji is happy." Ao Xiaozhu opened her bright eyes and said seriously.


    This little guy is so cute, so cute.


    Zhang Yu fondly touched the dragon horn of Ao Xiaoqi: "Xiaoqi, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?"


    "Hungry, little girl is hungry." When it came to food, Ao Xiaoyu immediately changed her expression and said pitifully, "Brother, little girl is hungry!"


    Zhang Yu was in a good mood. He turned around and walked to the door of the private room. He opened the private room and walked towards the end of the cabin. The soul transmitted his voice: "Haha, let''s go, brother will take you to eat delicious food!"


    "Wang, Wang Wang." Xiaoqiang hurriedly chased after him and called out a few times behind Zhang Yu, as if to remind Zhang Yu not to forget his existence.


    After a while, Zhang Yu ate something, then stopped, quietly watching Ao Xiaozhu swallow a table of fish.


    He pondered secretly in his heart: "The golden body of merit has been strengthened so much. At this time, do you want to go back?"


    This time, he came out to travel, on the one hand to experience the customs of various places, and on the other hand to find an opportunity to strengthen his strength. Although he didn''t say it, he was very clear in his heart that he left the Cang Sphere Academy to avoid danger. In his mind, the Sky Academy is like a magnet, attracting the powerhouses from all over the world. It is uncertain when the powerhouses in the Spiritual Rotation Realm will appear. For the sake of his own safety, he has to leave the Sky College temporarily and find a way to enhance his own. Strength, as for experiencing the customs and people of various places, as well as recruiting geniuses, are actually incidental.


    Strengthening his own strength is the main purpose of his trip this time!


    And now, his main purpose has been achieved, and it seems that there is no need to continue traveling.


    His eyes fell on Ao Xiaozhu, seeing her happy appearance, Zhang Yu suddenly shook his head: "Forget it, let''s travel for a while."


    In his eyes, Ao Xiaoyu is more important than anything else.


    When she was in the Cang Qiong Academy, Ao Xiaoqi was always depressed, but after she came out, she seemed to have no restraints, and even when she was sleeping, she had a smile on her face.


    "One week, and another week to travel, then go back." Zhang Yu made a decision in his heart, "In just one week, nothing major should happen to Cang Qiong College."


    Anyway, there is now Ou Shenfeng, a powerhouse in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, in the sky college, so there shouldn''t be any problems in a short period of time.

 Chapter 232： duel

    Chapter 232 Duel


    Down from Zhanjiang House, a big river divides the land into two parts. The east of the big river is called Hedong House, and the west of the big river is called Hexi House.


    Compared with Tongzhou Prefecture, Hedong Prefecture is more prosperous, with more practitioners and stronger strength.


    At this time, on the pier outside the city of Hedong Mansion, a sloppy Taoist jumped down from a large boat. When he was about to land, his footsteps lightly tapped, and then he landed steadily on the ground.


    The Taoist looks like he is in his thirties or forties. Although his Taoist robes are worn out, they are clean and spotless.


    His long hair is messy, and his face with a hint of wrinkles seems to be full of wind and frost. Only those eyes are particularly energetic, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, exuding an invisible charm, which makes him have a very special kind of temperament.


    "Yujian rides the wind to exorcise the world of demons. If there is wine, I will be happy, but without wine, I will be swayed. Hahaha... Ha!" The Taoist raised his head lazily, holding the wine gourd and giving himself a sip. Immediately, he strode out with a big laugh, and appeared a few meters away in an instant. After a while, his figure completely disappeared from the dock.


    After a while, the figure of the Taoist appeared in Hedong City.


    "Oh, I almost forgot about you!"


    Suddenly, the Taoist figure flashed and disappeared again.


    After a few breaths, the Taoist reappeared, and there was an extra dog beside him.


    There is no doubt that this sloppy Taoist is Zhang Yu!


    This time, Zhang Yu is no longer playing an old man of secrets, but a more magical character: Jiujianxian. The flagpole in his hand also turned into a wine gourd. Even his appearance has completely changed into the wine sword fairy that a big man surnamed Xie once played. It can be said that it is not bad at all.


    "Little Er, make a pot of wine for Pindao." Walking to a wine house, Zhang Yu gently shook the wine gourd in his hand, and immediately threw it out, and delivered it to the hand of the wine house boy accurately. superior.


    Before waiting for the little servant to answer, Zhang Yu threw out another bad coin card: "Pindao wants the best wine in your wine house, is this money enough?"


    "Enough is enough, there is too much, I can''t use it up." The boy looked at the waste coin card and the wine gourd in his hand, respectfully.


    Zhang Yu smiled, even more charming: "Haha, it doesn''t matter, I will treat you as a reward for the extra."


    The little servant narrowed his eyes with excitement, and happily helped Zhang Yu to fill the wine gourd, then respectfully handed the wine gourd to Zhang Yu, and respectfully said: "Keguan, your wine."


    took the wine gourd, Zhang Yu shook the wine gourd slightly, listening to the sweet voice, a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    "Thanks, Little Er." After stuffing the gourd, Zhang Yu turned around and left.


    In the wine house, looking at Zhang Yu, whose figure disappeared in the crowd, the young servant didn''t regain his senses for a long time. The former''s very individual and charming temperament, the eyes of God, and the free and uninhibited smile left a very deep impression on people just by looking at it.


    Walking on the street, Zhang Yu hesitated: "Next, do you want to get a sword?"


    After hesitating for a few breaths, Zhang Yu immediately made a decision, do it, must do it!


    The dignified wine sword fairy, how could he not have a sword?


    After a short while, Zhang Yu appeared in the Hedong City Artifact Refiner Guild, looked up at the gilded sign, Zhang Yu strode in with a bright smile on his face.


    "Go to the left when you buy a sword, and go to the right for the assessment." Zhang Yugang walked into the Refiner Guild, and a staff member of the Refiner came towards him.


    To buy a sword?


    No, as Zhang Yu knows, the weapons refined during the assessment process belong to the assessor. As a three-star craftsman, he certainly will not miss such an opportunity. At that time, he can also make it according to his own wishes. Forge a long sword.


    Zhang Yu walked to the right side of the hall without hesitation, and went up the stairs to the place where the refiner was assessed.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Zhang Yu slowly walked down the stairs, holding a simple-looking long sword. Behind him, the president of the Refiner Guild, a group of elders, and many refiners who came to participate in the assessment, respectfully He stared at his back with awe in his eyes. The appearance of the three-star refiner, not surprisingly, caused a sensation in the entire refiner''s guild. The president of the refiner''s guild, who usually sees the dragon but does not see the end, was present in person, and the whole process was respectful. .


    This time, he not only got a high-quality third-grade long sword for free, but also a two-star refiner badge.


    There is no way, the craftsman guild in Hedong City is a little lower in level, and the level of the guild leader is also a little lower, so he is not qualified to grant him a three-star craftsman badge.


    "The wine gourd and the long sword are now complete." Zhang Yu walked straight out of the Refiner Guild, and was very satisfied with the harvest of this trip. "Next, you can play to your heart''s content."


    wrapped the long sword in a layer of cloth, and then carried it on his back. Suddenly, Zhang Yu''s image became more plump, and there seemed to be no difference from the real Jiujianxian.


    Holding the gourd and wandering aimlessly on the street, Zhang Yu completely ignored the curious eyes of the passers-by around him, and occasionally picked up the gourd and took a sip. That maverick attitude added a bit of charm.


    Walking, Zhang Yu suddenly noticed that there was a commotion in front of him.


    "It''s about to start, go, hurry up!" A slightly loud voice came over, "It''s too late to be in time!"


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yu saw a large group of people running in one direction, looking in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up, he was worried about nothing to do.


    Speeding up his pace slightly, Zhang Yu''s figure flickered in the crowd. After a while, he appeared on the edge of a flat and wide square. The square was surrounded by crowds of onlookers, most of whom were cultivators, and a few were civilians.


    At this moment, everyone is looking at the two people standing quietly in the center of the square. One is in his thirties, with a cold temperament and a sharp edge. The other has white hair and looks very old.


    With Zhang Yu''s eyesight, even if he didn''t need advanced insight skills, he could easily tell that the young man was a vortex upper realm powerhouse, and the old man was a danxuan lower realm powerhouse.


    "You said, who will win?" Beside Zhang Yu, a vortex middle realm powerhouse asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s Xie Feng."


    "No, no, Mr. Situ Hao''s winning rate should be higher."


    "Xie Feng once killed a strong man in the lower Danxuan realm. Mr. Situ Hao is on a par with that person, so he should not be Xie Feng''s opponent."


    "You are wrong, Xie Feng killed that man, it was just a fluke, as long as Mr. Situ Hao doesn''t underestimate the enemy, he will definitely win."


    Hearing the discussions of the people around him, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but cast a surprised look at the young man: "Have you killed a strong Dan Xuan realm?"


    Vortex Upper Realm, kill Dan Xuan Down Realm?


    Hearing this, even Zhang Yu couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    You must know that there is a huge gap between the upper vortex and the lower realm of Danxuan. The vortex power of the two is not the same level at all. If the vortex middle realm wants to defeat the vortex upper realm, it is necessary to It''s not easy, let alone the vortex upper realm powerhouse defeating the Danxuan lower realm powerhouse, the latter''s strength gap far exceeds the former''s strength gap.


    The most important thing is that although there is only one word difference between killing and defeating, the meaning is very different!


    It is difficult to kill a strong Dan Xuan realm!


    Even a sneak attack is not easy!


    "It''s interesting." Zhang Yu looked at the two people in the center of the square with great interest.


    Regardless of how Xie Feng defeated the powerful Dan Xuan, this record was truly remarkable.


    Zhang Yu didn''t expect that he would encounter such an interesting thing as soon as he came, and he was really lucky.


    looked away from the two of them, Zhang Yu glanced around, and soon noticed the existence of several other powerhouses.


    "One Pill Spinning Down, two Pill Spinning Middle." At the other end of the square, Zhang Yu discovered the existence of three powerful Dan spinning, "Counting that Situ Hao, there are four!"


    In a Hedong city, there are four powerful Dan Xuanjing realm!


    If you count the strong Dan Xuan who was killed by Xie Feng, there are five!


    It is not only the powerhouses in the Danxuan Realm and the Vortex Realm, Hedong City is also far more than Zhanjiang Mansion, and Tongzhou Mansion is even more incomparable.


    Time passed slowly, and the two people in the center of the square stood silently, and no one made a move.


    Zhang Yu was very patient, and he was not impatient at all. Although the strength of the two was not in his eyes, the duel was indeed interesting.


    Suddenly, Situ Hao spoke, and an old voice sounded slowly in the square: "This knife is made from the black and golden sand at the bottom of the barren river, and it was made by Master Yang Pengyang, a two-star refiner, with a net weight of thirty-six kilograms. Eight taels."


    Xie Feng raised the long sword in his hand and said lightly, "This sword is of the second rank, with a net weight of twelve catties and seven taels."


    The people around the square were all excited, their eyes fixed on the two people in the field without blinking.


    finally started!


    Under the gazes of countless eyes, Situ Hao clenched the heavy saber and slashed down, a transparent saber slashing towards Xie Feng.


    Xie Feng looked calm, and swung several swords, each sword was the only way to go through the sword, and after a few swords, when the sword arrived in front of Xie Feng, it was completely exhausted, even the corner of his clothes. can''t be touched.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, and the surrounding audience was also excited.


    Situ Hao was not surprised by this. It was just a small test. If Xie Feng couldn''t even handle this, what qualifications would he have to be his opponent?


    "You''re good at it. It seems that Lin Jiang died in your hands. It''s not wrong." Situ Hao was not in a hurry.


    "You don''t need to say more nonsense, let''s make a move." Xie Feng seemed to be paralyzed, with no expression on his face, and his eyes were extremely indifferent.


    "Oh, it''s quite refreshing, that''s good, let''s fight!" Situ Hao looked at Xie Feng confidently, his old face had a faint smile, which was the opposite of Xie Feng''s indifferent temperament.


    Situ Hao does have confidence. His strength is actually one point stronger than Lin Jiang''s. Xie Feng can kill Lin Jiang, but he may not be able to win him, because he knows very well that Lin Jiang was killed because too much of Lin Jiang. He underestimated the enemy and didn''t take Xie Feng seriously at all, so that in the end he didn''t even have time to escape, so he died in confusion.


    But he was different. Since he knew how powerful Xie Feng was, he naturally wouldn''t underestimate Xie Feng.


    This battle, from the very beginning, has been doomed!


    He was confident, but Xie Feng was more confident than him. In Xie Feng''s eyes, from beginning to end, he could not see the slightest timidity, as if victory was in his hands.


    "I just tried it out at random and didn''t use any martial arts. Be careful with the next attack!" Situ Hao was so confident that he reminded Xie Feng before attacking.

 Chapter 233： Three six-star geniuses

    Chapter 233 The Three Great Six-Star Geniuses


    Dan Xuanxuan cultivation base, using martial arts, the power is not the same.


    Any martial skill has different bonuses to the power of True Power and Spinning Force.


    Situ Hao''s martial skill is definitely much stronger than the normal attack just now.


    "Let the horse come over." Xie Feng watched Situ Hao calmly, without the slightest emotion.


    While everyone was watching the two of them nervously, Zhang Yu quietly cast an advanced insight technique on them.


    ¡¾Situ Hao¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 357 years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: Samsung inferior]


    ¡¾Intellectual talent: Samsung first class¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Dan Xuanxia¡¿


    ¡¾Status: Aging¡¿


    "More than three hundred years old." Zhang Yu was a little surprised. According to his age, this Situ Hao could barely be called an old monster.


    Generally speaking, a strong person in the lower realm of Dan Xuan can live to be more than 400 years old. This Situ Hao is almost at the end of his lifespan, and he can only live for a few decades at most.


    Decades, for ordinary people, may be a lifetime, but for the powerful Dan Xuanjing realm, it is not a long time.


    After reading Situ Hao''s information, Zhang Yu checked Xie Feng''s information again. He had a hunch that this Xie Feng should give him a surprise.


    ¡¾Xie Feng¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 31 years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: Samsung inferior]


    ¡¾Perception talent: Six-star inferior¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Vortex Upper Realm¡¿


    Looking at the red and purple data, Zhang Yu''s eyes instantly brightened, and his breathing was a little short.


    "Six Stars!" Zhang Yu''s eyes widened in disbelief, "This Xie Feng actually has the talent of Six Stars?"


    He knew that Xie Feng''s talent should not be low, but he never expected that Xie Feng had a talent that reached six stars!


    You must know that no matter who, no matter what kind of talent, as long as they can reach six stars, they are extremely rare geniuses. Looking at the entire wilderness continent, there are not too many such geniuses.


    "This person must get to the Sky Academy!" Zhang Yu immediately made a decision in his heart.


    In his eyes, a four-star genius is barely considered a genius, a five-star genius is a real genius, and a six-star genius, every one of them is the darling of the heavens, the trendsetters of the times, once they meet, they must not be let go.


    Zhang Yu was in a very good mood. If you count Xie Feng, there are three six-star geniuses in Cang Qiong Academy!


    Xiao Yan, Niu Xinghai, Xie Feng, each of them has a different type of six-star talent!


    Among them, Xiao Yan is still the most talented. Niu Xinghai and Xie Feng should be equally talented...


    He never considered that Xie Fengfeng would not refuse to join the Sky Academy, such a possibility does not exist!


    "The genius that the dean likes, even if it is robbed, he has to **** the sky college." I don''t know if it was influenced by the system, Zhang Yu unknowingly developed a quirk, a kind of talent collection. quirk.


    When mentioned the system, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but feel a little strange. This time, why didn''t the system release tasks?


    As soon as this thought came to his mind, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded without warning: "The system has detected that Xie Feng has a six-star talent, and the task is now released."


    [Main Mission Fifteen: Recruit Xie Feng as a student of Cang Qiong Academy]


    ¡¾To build a great college, you must be inclusive and inclusive. As the dean, the host has the responsibility and obligation to recruit all kinds of geniuses for the academy]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: One-star comprehension talent improvement¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: half a year¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    "Improve one-star comprehension talent?" Zhang Yu looked at the quest reward, not to mention surprise or disappointment, "It''s pretty much what I expected."


    At this moment, two harsh blasts of air suddenly came from the field, attracting Zhang Yu''s attention.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    I saw Situ Hao and Xie Feng blasting out towards each other almost at the same time, heavy swords and long swords containing terrifying power, waving away at each other.


    "Huh." When the heavy knife was about to slash at him, Xie Feng''s body suddenly deflected at a strange angle, so that the heavy knife almost slashed against his face, and the long knife in his hand The sword was also dodged by Situ Hao. After all, Situ Hao had a huge advantage in cultivation, and his speed was far beyond what Xie Feng could match.


    Zhang Yu watched this scene silently, and had a preliminary judgment on the strength of the two in his heart: "This Xie Feng, the fighting consciousness is extremely terrifying, and he fought against the powerful Dan Xuanxia realm close to the wind without falling behind. Situ Hao''s speed, The strength and defense are stronger than Xie Feng, and after using his martial skills, he surpasses Xie Feng by a large margin, but even so, he still can''t help Xie Feng!"


    In a short period of time, it is difficult for the two to decide the winner.


    This point, Zhang Yu is very sure!


    In addition, Zhang Yu also made an astonishing discovery. This Xie Feng''s control of the spin force is too strong. In the brief moment of the fight, Xie Feng consumed very little spin force, but maximized his power. power!


    If the two keep entangled like this, Situ Hao will definitely lose!


    Because, although Situ Hao''s spin power is more, it will be exhausted first!


    When he came to such a conclusion, even Zhang Yu himself was a little surprised: "Good guy, the six-star savvy talent is really scary!"


    In the field, the dazzling series of attacks by the two did not threaten each other once.


    But the surrounding audience was firmly attracted, and their eyes seemed extremely fiery.


    "Unexpectedly, this Xie Feng could dodge Situ Hao''s attack so easily!"


    On the edge of the square, among the powerful Dan Xuanjing realm, an old man in a white robe was amazed.


    This old man is Ku Yong, the well-known president of the Alchemist Guild in Hedong Prefecture. Ku Yong is not only a strong Dan Xuan middle realm, but also a three-star alchemy master, who has a lot of prestige throughout the Zhou Dynasty. In this Hedong House, it can be said that there is no one with the highest reputation.


    "In just two years, his strength has become a lot stronger." Xiang Hetian, another strong person in the middle of the Dan Xuan Realm, said.


    Like Kuyong, Xiang Hetian also has a high status and is the president of the Beast Masters Guild. His cultivation base is similar to Kuyong, except that his level of Beast Master is only two stars, so his status is naturally a little lower than Kuyong.


    The remaining Danxuan powerful person is Lin Jingming, the head of the famous Lin family in Hedong Prefecture.


    "Master Kuyong, Master Xiang, who do you think will win this battle?" Lin Jingming asked for advice slightly flatteringly.


    Ku Yong smiled slightly: "If you keep fighting like this, Xie Feng should have a bigger chance of winning. But..."


    When he said this, he suddenly shook his head and stopped talking.


    Xiang Hetian laughed and continued, "However, Situ Hao is not stupid and will not give Xie Feng a chance. At the beginning, Lin Jiang fought with Xie Feng because he underestimated the enemy, so that he was exhausted prematurely. Xuan Li doesn''t even have a chance to escape. Situ Hao knows this, and naturally he won''t make the same mistake. What''s more, Situ Hao is not too young, and his physical strength may not last long."


    Situ Hao''s spin power is more abundant, but his physical strength is not as good as Xie Feng''s. If he wants to win, he must fight quickly.


    He looked at the two people who seemed to be fighting fiercely, and said confidently: "Look, Situ Hao will soon be real!"


    Hearing these words, Lin Jingming turned his head to look at the two people in the arena, is Situ Hao really going to be serious?


    Just when this thought popped into his mind, Situ Hao, who was in a fierce battle with Xie Feng, suddenly flashed and stepped back ten steps, pulling away from Xie Feng.


    At this time, Situ Hao''s face was reddish, and his originally steady breathing became a little hurried. After taking a few big continuous breaths, he stabilized a little.


    He raised his head, looked at Xie Feng with an indifferent face, and praised: "To be honest, your strength is much stronger than I expected. It seems that if you don''t show some real skills, you really can''t help you." He He is already quite old, and continuous high-intensity battles are a big burden for him.


    Xie Feng was silent.


    He is not good at words, only fighting can ignite his blood!


    "You should know that my famous stunt is a knife technique." Situ Hao didn''t care about Xie Feng''s silence, and he still had a smile on his face, "I''ve been practicing knives since I was a child. Fortunately, I have some talent. It¡¯s a bit of an achievement to practice on the ground. But recently, my attainments in swordsmanship have gone a step further.¡±


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "Xie Feng, you want to fight a war of attrition with me, but I want to decide the outcome with one move!"


    Hearing this, Xie Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, reacting for the first time.


    "Xie Feng, you are a genius, it''s just... a pity." Situ Hao shook his head, "You shouldn''t have challenged me! Because, with this knife, you are likely to die!"


    Hearing this, Xie Feng not only was not afraid, but his blood boiled, and there was an inexplicable excitement in his heart.


    The more Situ Hao said that, the more he wanted to see Situ Hao''s next attack, and the more he wanted to know what kind of confidence Situ Hao had to say that one move would determine the outcome. You must know that the battle is a matter for both parties, unless The strength gap is too large, otherwise, if one party is determined to escape or hide, the other party may not be able to get him.


    Around the square, everyone heard Situ Hao''s words, and their eyes became excited.


    They don''t care whether Situ Hao and Xie Feng live or die, they only care whether the battle is good enough and whether they can learn anything from it.


    For them, the fiercer the battle, the more excited they were.


    "Call..."


    Situ Hao took a deep breath, his slightly thin old face was full of solemnity and excitement.


    Suddenly¡ª


    A terrifying aura erupted from Situ Hao''s body. The violent aura caused bursts of air currents, a sharp gust of wind, stinging people''s eardrums, and a large amount of whirling force, along the meridians in Situ Hao''s body, constantly moving toward the air. The heavy knife that he held tightly in both hands gathered together violently, and the knife light like a poisonous snake was swallowing and swallowing at the edge of the knife tip, and the nearby space seemed to be affected and slightly distorted.


    This guy doesn''t count the consumption of spin force at all!


    In just a few breaths, two-thirds of the spinning force in his body was consumed!


    There is no doubt that this move must be an earth-shattering move, otherwise, Situ Hao would never have dared to do it!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The deafening air explosion sounded continuously, and the ground also began to produce a slight explosion, raising a burst of dust.

 Chapter 234： perish together

    Chapter 234 Die Together


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Situ Hao hasn''t attacked yet, but this prelude alone gives people a feeling of suffocation from the top of Mount Tai.


    Dan Xuan''s strength as a powerhouse in the lower realm was vividly displayed by him!


    "This guy, he''s trying his best!" A dignified expression flashed across Ku Yong''s face.


    He faintly felt that Situ Hao''s move could even pose a slight threat to him.


    Xiang Hetian also became solemn: "Unexpectedly, this Situ Hao''s strength has also improved a lot."


    Lin Jingming smelled an extremely dangerous aura, and there was an incredible look in his eyes: "This guy, his strength actually surpasses me?"


    For a long time, Situ Hao''s strength was on par with him.


    He always thought so.


    But this time, the strength Situ Hao showed made him feel a great threat.


    They turned their eyes to Xie Feng and said to themselves, "This Xie Feng is in danger!"


    Judging from the current situation, Situ Hao''s strength is definitely stronger than Lin Jiang who died in the hands of Xie Feng at the beginning. More importantly, Situ Hao did not give Xie Feng a chance at all and planned to make a move to decide the outcome.


    This is very unfavorable for Xie Feng.


    Next, it depends on how Xie Feng resists. If he can''t resist, or he can''t escape, then he will die.


    "It''s so strong." Feeling Situ Hao''s explosive momentum and the destructive power caused by Situ Hao''s occasionally leaking power, Xie Feng felt that the blood in his body was beginning to boil, and his heart couldn''t contain a surge of excitement. , "Yes, that''s it, give full play to your strength."


    He licked his lips, his eyes full of longing.


    Thirst for battle!


    Seeing Xie Feng''s excited appearance, Situ Hao''s mouth curled slightly: "Laugh? I hope you can laugh after a while!"


    Feeling that the energy carried by the heavy sword had reached its limit, Situ Hao stopped abruptly and swung it hard.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a deafening roar resounded in the square.


    "ßÝ, ßÝ, ßÝ..."


    I saw that the heavy sword seemed to have countless shadows. The dense shadows of the sword appeared out of thin air, forming a circle and locking Xie Feng firmly.


    Outside the arena, Ku Yong''s pupils shrank: "This is..."


    "Shadow-splitting swordsmanship!" Xiang Hetian was completely shocked, and his voice was a little sharp, "The king-level inferior martial arts handed down by the Situ family, shadow-shading and swordsmanship! He has actually mastered it!"


    Lin Jingming felt a strong heart palpitation: "I can''t stop this move!"


    If it was him who was dueling with Situ Hao, then he would definitely be the one who died.


    "This time, Xie Feng is really in danger!" Ku Yong took a deep breath.


    Rumor has it that the shadow-shaping technique was created by the ancestors of the Situ family.


    The people in Hedong City have heard the name of the shadow-shaping technique, but no one has seen the power of this magical martial art, because the training of the shadow-shaping technique is too difficult and the requirements are quite high. Harsh, over the years, no one in the Situ family has ever practiced the shadow-splitting technique.


    No one would have thought that Situ Hao would unknowingly master the technique of transforming shadows to a great extent!


    "Shadow splitting technique can transform countless blade shadows. The higher the cultivation base, the more blade shadows. Moreover, each blade shadow has one-tenth of the power of the body." Xiang Hetian''s voice became a little hoarse. , "The most important thing is that all the sword shadows can be superimposed on each other. Even if there is a loss in the process of superposition, it is still not to be underestimated. Situ Hao has created hundreds of sword shadows at once... The power even reaches Several times the body!"


    Not to mention that there is a vortex upper realm powerhouse in Xie Feng district, that is, he, the Danxuan middle realm powerhouse, is very troubled by the last move, and he has to avoid the edge for a while.


    "This Xie Feng is dead." Xiang Hetian shook his head and looked at Xie Feng, full of regret.


    Unfortunately, another genius is about to perish.


    "You are the first person who dares to challenge me with your Vortex Upper Realm cultivation base." Situ Hao stared at Xie Feng, his old voice slowly sounded, "I will use my strongest attack to kill you... Show respect!"


    After the voice fell, Situ Hao stopped talking nonsense, held a heavy sword, swung it hard, and gave a heavy shout from his mouth: "Ho!"


    "Boom!"


    The entire square seemed to vibrate violently, as if it had been hit by a sledgehammer.


    Hundreds of sword shadows scattered around, almost indiscriminately shot towards Xie Feng.


    Knife Shadow''s speed was so fast that Xie Feng couldn''t even react, and he couldn''t even hide!


    The key is that even if he escaped one blade shadow, he couldn''t escape the rest of the blade shadows. Hundreds of blade shadows almost blocked his retreat, and there was no dead end.


    "No wonder he dared to say one move to determine the outcome." Xie Feng finally understood what Situ Hao meant by what Situ Hao said. He really couldn''t dodge this move.


    However, Xie Feng was still not afraid at all.


    Facing the hundreds of sword shadows, he was not afraid, and even a little eager to try.


    A thought flashed in his mind: "Others think that I relied on the war of attrition to force Lin Jiang to death. But I want to tell everyone today that I, Xie Feng, are not bad!"


    "Hey."


    "Hey."


    "Hey."


    The dazzling shadows, overlapping and overlapping, hundreds of knife shadows are dazzling.


    But Xie Feng stood straight on the spot, just like the wind bead, unaffected in the slightest.


    He was holding a long sword, and when he turned his wrist, the tip of the sword suddenly pierced the floor.


    With a click, countless stones splashed, like a comet that has shrunk countless times, dragging a long tail of dust.


    "Ding."


    Xie Feng swung his long sword, and when the tip of the sword touched a stone, he suddenly released a force, accompanied by a crisp knocking sound, the stone seemed to be strengthened to be extremely hard, not only was it damaged, but also more powerful. For the terrifying speed, he shot away at a sword shadow.


    "ding, ding, ding..."


    In just one breath, Xie Feng''s long sword moved dozens of times, leaving behind afterimages and trails.


    Hundreds of stones, facing hundreds of blade shadows, lashed away.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The dense collisions and explosions broke out almost in an instant. The chaotic and powerful energy shook the surrounding air violently. The heavy earth also trembled a few times, as if it was overwhelmed.


    looked at this scene dully: "This is the end?"


    The shadow-splitting knife technique that is famous in Hedong Prefecture, and the shadow-splitting knife technique that is highly praised by countless people, was just broken?


    Xiang Hetian, Lin Jingming, and all the surrounding audience were also stunned in place, with incredible expressions on their faces.


    Only Zhang Yu secretly applauded Xie Feng: "Amazing!"


    Using stones to decipher the shadow splitting technique seems simple, but it is actually very difficult. Timing, strength, etc., must be mastered to score exactly the same. As long as there is a slight error, the result will be completely different.


    Even if Zhang Yu came in person, he didn''t have the confidence to do it.


    No, it''s not that he doesn''t have the confidence to do it, but... Absolutely can''t do it!


    Even the strongest in the Spiritual Rotation Realm and the strong in the Lishen Realm may not be able to do it!


    Only those who have reached the swirling state and can control power and rules freely can do it!


    This Xie Feng is definitely a fighting genius, as if he was born for fighting.


    Everyone broke a cold sweat for Xie Feng. This guy has a quick response and a flexible mind. Otherwise, this time it would be really dangerous.


    But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, a sudden change occurred.


    "Death!" In the dust filled air, the hundreds of sword shadows had not completely dissipated, Situ Hao''s figure suddenly flashed, and the heavy heavy sword suddenly slashed down along a graceful arc.


    This is the fatal move!


    From the very beginning, Situ Hao did not completely pin his hopes on Daoying. Although he did not think that Xie Feng could crack the shadow-shaping division, he still did not let his guard down, and was always ready to kill. one strike.


    At this moment, he felt extremely fortunate, for his wise decision.


    The little spinning force left in the body was almost completely poured into the heavy sword by him. With this sword, even if Xie Feng had nine lives, he would definitely die!


    Situ Hao''s assault was something Xie Feng didn''t expect, and he was stunned for a moment.


    But at this moment, the distance between Situ Hao and him narrowed a lot again, only a few feet.


    That heavy knife was almost about to hit his head!


    But Xie Feng deserves to be a person with a terrible fighting consciousness, and a person with six-star comprehension talent. In this brief moment, he almost instinctively unleashed his strongest blow, and he didn''t defend at all, right. He stabbed Situ Hao directly in the chest.


    Swap death for death!


    This is Xie Feng''s instinctive, body''s automatic choice, and it is also the most appropriate choice.


    If Situ Hao doesn''t want to die, he must stop attacking!


    "No!" Situ Hao''s eyes flashed with horror, of course he didn''t want to die, but...the distance between the two was too close, and it was too late for him to stop.


    Xie Feng''s face was still indifferent, as if he didn''t care about his own life or death.


    This guy is a total lunatic!


    By the square, Ku Yong, Xiang Hetian, and Lin Jingming were all stunned in place, watching this scene, but they were powerless to stop the tragedy.


    The audience around also widened their eyes. They never dreamed that it would end like this.


    An old-fashioned strongman, a genius, just perish like this?


    "Dead? The student that the dean was interested in, how could he just die like this?" Zhang Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    How fast is Zhang Yu?


    He is comparable to the strength of Danxuan Upper Realm, and his normal speed is not weaker than Danxuan Upper Realm. After using the swipe of the sky, even he himself does not know how fast he will go all out, I am afraid, even Lingxuan Lower Realm powerhouses are not as fast as him.


    Zhang Yu has always been confident about his speed, his speed is second only to his defense.


    The next moment, between Xie Feng and Situ Hao, a sloppy Taoist appeared out of thin air.


    The moment the Taoist appeared, Xie Feng and Situ Hao''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, a crisp voice sounded: "Clang!"


    Xie Feng and Situ Hao both felt like they were stabbed (slashed) on an indestructible rock. The huge shock force suddenly broke the long sword and heavy knife in their hands on the spot. Even they themselves were shocked by this shock. The force was so shocked that it flew upside down, and turned several times in the air in a row, only to barely stabilize his body and landed in a state of embarrassment.


    Silence!


    Deathly silence!


    Situ Hao, Xie Feng, Ku Yong, Xiang Hetian, Lin Jingming... All of them were dumbfounded and their brains were blinded.

 Chapter 235： The underrated Xie Feng

    Chapter 235 The Underrated Xie Feng


    Xie Feng and Situ Hao perished together. Ku Yong and the others were not willing to accept such a result. They wanted to stop it, but they did not have the ability.


    Whether it is Situ Hao or Xie Feng, they have used the strongest move, even if it is a strong Dan Xuan middle realm, if they are hit, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    In the face of such a strong attack, how many people would dare to intervene?


    What''s more, even if they wanted to intervene, they didn''t have the ability, because the accident happened too fast, and they didn''t have time to react. The distance between him and Xie Feng was several dozen feet.


    They can only watch the two of them die together, and there is nothing they can do!


    However, the appearance of Zhang Yu made everyone stunned, his eyes were round, and his face was full of shock.


    "Huh..." Ku Yong''s breathing became rapid, he didn''t see how Zhang Yu appeared at all.


    Not only Kuyong, but everyone around the square didn''t see how Zhang Yu appeared. They only felt that their eyes flashed, and then there was another person between Xie Feng and Situ Hao. The speed was as fast as teleportation. .


    Wow!


    Around the square, everyone was in an uproar.


    "Guru." Xiang Hetian swallowed and said in a trembling voice, "Too strong!"


    That heavy sword is a second-grade weapon, and it contains nearly one-third of Situ Hao''s spin power, its power is unimaginable. And that long sword also contained the power of Xie Feng''s sure-kill strike. The quality of the long sword itself was no less than that of the heavy sword.


    Dare to use his body to resist the attack of the heavy sword and the long sword. The power of this man has exceeded everyone''s imagination, making everyone confused.


    "This kind of battle is meaningless." Under the gazes of countless eyes, Zhang Yu said lightly: "It''s not worth losing your life for a meaningless battle. So, let''s end this battle."


    After finished speaking, he turned his eyes to Situ Hao and said calmly, "Are you okay?"


    Situ Hao looked at the heavy sword that was broken in two on the ground, then looked at Zhang Yu''s intact forehead, swallowed hard, and said in a trembling voice, "No, no opinion." A storm surged in his heart. , "God, I can''t break the defense with my full blow..."


    Withstood his full blow, not even a piece of skin was broken on Zhang Yu''s forehead.


    "What about you?" Zhang Yu turned his head and looked at Xie Feng again.


    Xie Feng was also staring at the torn Taoist robe on Zhang Yu''s chest. The strong muscles were exposed inside the Taoist robe, without the slightest damage.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s question, Xie Feng''s face twitched, and he said with difficulty: "No opinion."


    His heart was full of shock. With his full blow, he just pierced the opponent''s clothes...


    monster!


    This guy is simply a monster!


    At this moment, Ku Yong, Xiang Hetian, and Lin Jingming looked at each other, and then they walked over quickly.


    When they walked to Zhang Yu, the three of them bowed in unison and shouted respectfully, "Senior!"


    Although Zhang Yu''s age seems young, no one cares about it. In this world, a person''s appearance cannot fully reflect his age. Some people have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. But like a young man, some people live fifty or sixty years old, but they are gray-haired and aging.


    In the eyes of Ku Yong and others, Zhang Yu is an old monster who looks young, but has actually lived for an unknown number of years.


    Otherwise, they really can''t explain, where did Zhang Yu''s terrifying strength come from?


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and glanced at Situ Hao with a smile on his face: "I watched the battle just now. Your name is Situ Hao, right?"


    "That''s right, your shadow-shaping technique is quite interesting." Zhang Yu appreciated it.


    Hearing this, Situ Hao was a little excited. He was very excited to be praised by this mysterious powerhouse.


    "As for you." Zhang Yu looked at Xie Feng and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Your fighting consciousness is very good. Looking at the entire wilderness continent, there are very few people with such fighting consciousness. It''s just, it''s a pity."


    Xie Feng was very calm. He didn''t feel proud when he heard Zhang Yu''s praise, but Zhang Yu''s last words made him frown.


    He looked at Zhang Yu with a hint of doubt in his eyes, what a pity?


    "To be honest, you are a genius, born to fight. If you have a famous teacher to guide you, your future achievements will be limitless." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "But, according to my observation, your way is too wild, it seems that there is no limit to it. I haven''t received formal guidance. It is true that your every move is unconstrained, and you can often achieve unexpected results, but... the problem is also here... "


    "Question?" Xie Feng was even more puzzled.


    "Your savvy is very high, and your fighting consciousness is amazing. This is your advantage, but a person''s energy is limited, and the valuable experience left by the ancestors will not be worse than what you figured out by yourself. Take it." Zhang Yu shook his head and said regretfully, "It should be noted that you can only see further by standing on the shoulders of giants."


    Xie Feng was startled and muttered, "Only by standing on the shoulders of giants can you see further?"


    He tasted this sentence repeatedly, and the more he tasted it, the more he felt that it contained profound philosophy.


    Before he could come back to his senses, Zhang Yu said again: "Besides that, you have another question."


    Xie Feng raised his head and stared at Zhang Yu, his expression was much more serious, not only because of Zhang Yu''s strength, but also because what Zhang Yu said was very reasonable.


    Situ Hao, Ku Yong and others also listened quietly.


    "According to my observation, you seem to be obsessed with combat skills." Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Your combat skills and your cultivation are not at the same level at all. However, you must know that fighting is not only about skills. And consciousness, cultivation is also an important factor, even more important than consciousness. In the battle of life and death, no one will suppress the cultivation to the same level as you to fight..."


    This is very reasonable!


    No one can refute.


    Xie Feng was silent, of course he knew that what Zhang Yu said was right, but his talent for cultivation was much worse than his talent for martial arts. Even if he worked hard, his cultivation still grew quite slowly, at least, compared to martial arts. His cultivation was indeed a lot worse.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to improve his cultivation, but... he can''t do anything.


    "If you and I are dueling, do you think that your fancy moves will work for me?" Zhang Yu suddenly asked, "I''ll just stand here and let you attack. Do you have the confidence to hurt me? "?" He looked at the robe with a hole on his chest, and his expression was indifferent, "Remember, when the cultivation base reaches a certain level, one can completely ignore the skills. This is called ... breaking all methods with one force!"


    Hearing these words, everyone''s mouth twitched violently.


    With the physical body alone, he can resist the attacks of Xie Feng and Situ Hao. How high is his cultivation?


    Let alone now, hundreds of years from now, they have no confidence to do this.


    "Thank you for the guidance, senior, but..." Xie Feng shook his head, "Senior has high regard for me. If I want to cultivate to the level of senior, I''m afraid I will never be able to do it in my life."


    He likes fighting, is eager to fight, and enjoys fighting, but he never thinks he is talented, let alone the entire wilderness continent, even the Zhou Dynasty, a small country located in the northwest of the deserted north, he may not be ranked high, so , he does not expect to achieve great achievements in this life, as long as he can surpass himself time and time again and make progress, he will be satisfied.


    For this statement, Ku Yong and others agree very much.


    It can be said that they watched Xie Feng grow up. From the unknown to the famous Hedong House, they all watched Xie Feng''s growth process. Based on their understanding of Xie Feng, they did not think that Xie Feng could Reach the height Zhang Yu described in his mouth.


    "Xie Feng is indeed a genius, but his talent is not as high as this senior imagined." Ku Yong thought to himself.


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, the corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth cocked slightly, he looked around, and said with a light smile, "Do you think so too?"


    Everyone glanced at Zhang Yu, hesitated for a while, and finally nodded.


    Zhang Yu laughed and said to Xie Feng: "I can understand that they despise you so much, but why do you even despise yourself so much?"


    "Senior." Xie Feng frowned, "I''m afraid you really think highly of me."


    He felt that he had a good talent in martial arts cultivation, but he didn''t realize how amazing his talent was. In other words, he did not realize the importance of comprehension!


    "It seems that there is no need for bewitching." Zhang Yu was a little helpless. He didn''t want to rely too much on bewitching, but now, he had to use it.


    The next moment, an invisible ripple spread around Zhang Yu with Zhang Yu as the center.


    I saw him look serious, and said lightly to Xie Feng: "I don''t know how talented you are in cultivation, but I know that your understanding is very high. Looking at the wilderness continent, not many people can compare with you in this regard. One point, I''m sure."


    Xie Feng''s eyes widened.


    Everyone was taken aback by Zhang Yu''s statement.


    "Xie Feng''s comprehension is so high?" Everyone couldn''t believe it.


    "Even though you have such a high talent, are you really willing to live in this remote corner?" Zhang Yu looked at Xie Feng, and his words were full of bewitchment, "You don''t want to go out and have a look at the outside world. The world? Don''t want to see the real powerhouse, how do you fight? Don''t want to experience the feeling of fighting against the top powerhouse in the mainland?"


    Hearing this, Xie Feng''s breathing became rapid.


    His eyes are full of longing and yearning!


    For a fighting maniac, dueling with top masters is undoubtedly a huge attraction!


    "But..." Xie Feng hesitated again, and smiled bitterly: "What''s the use of just being savvy?"


    If the cultivation base cannot even reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm, no matter how high the comprehension is, it is useless.


    How can such a genius deserve the title of "genius"?


    "Who said high comprehension is useless? You must know that if your cultivation is not enough, there are many ways to improve it. It is not difficult to reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm. As far as I know, there are people who can help you improve your cultivation. There are several. There is almost no way to change the comprehension thing..." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    Xie Feng breathed rapidly: "Dare to ask the seniors, who are you talking about?"


    His voice was mixed with a trembling.


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the rewarding red envelopes!


    Congratulations on the birth of the third head of this book!

 Chapter 236： wine sword fairy

    Chapter 236 Wine Sword Immortal


    Zhang Yu glanced at Xie Feng, and said slowly: "Meeting is fate. Since you want to know, it''s okay for me to tell you."


    paused, and under Xie Feng''s nervous eyes, Zhang Yu said lightly: "Among the people I know, there are three people who can help you. This first one is just not far from your place."


    "Not far from us?" Xie Feng held his breath and stared at Zhang Yu.


    "Yes, that person is Zhang Yu, the dean of Tongzhou Mansion''s Cangqiong College." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "That Dean Zhang''s strength is unfathomable, his methods are unpredictable, and he is almost omnipotent, even me. Not his enemy of unity. You can imagine how terrifying his strength is. The most important thing is that Dean Zhang is the dean of the Sky Academy. As long as you find a way to join the Sky Academy, you will have the opportunity to obtain him. pointers."


    The people around looked at Zhang Yu in amazement, and their hearts trembled: "Even this senior is not the enemy of the Dean?"


    Ku Yong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked cautiously: "Senior, could it be that Dean Zhang is a strong man in the Circulation Realm?"


    Xie Feng, Situ Hao, Xiang Hetian, and Lin Jingming also stared at Zhang Yu with curiosity and shock in their eyes.


    "Duanxuanjing?" Zhang Yu raised a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth, and said lightly, "Is Xuanxuanjing strong?"


    Everyone was startled.


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath, and his voice suddenly became low: "What about the Whirlwind Realm? The Whirlwind Realm was not beaten up by that Dean Zhang. If it wasn''t for his mercy, I am now..." Halfway through, He shook his head, looking a little disappointed, seemed very depressed, and had a wry smile on his face.


    Listening to this tone, a terrible thought popped into Xie Feng and the others'' minds.


    They looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief, and their hearts were filled with turbulent waves: "Could it be that this senior is the legendary Swirling Realm powerhouse?" Although Zhang Yu didn''t directly say that he was a Swirling Realm powerhouse, he said what he said. The meaning of the expression is already very clear.


    But-


    That Dean Zhang can easily defeat even the Whirlwind Realm powerhouses. Isn''t his strength even more terrifying?


    is stronger than Whirlwind, this¡­


    Everyone was a little confused. Although they didn''t have much knowledge, they also knew that the end of cultivation was the Circulation Realm, and after that, there was no higher realm.


    "There are some secrets, it''s better that you don''t know, so as not to cause trouble." Zhang Yu gave Ku Yong and others a deep look, and said a meaningful sentence, "You only need to know that Dean Zhang is very powerful. It is very strong, even if it is a strong man in the elusive state, it is not his opponent."


    Ku Yong and others all felt extremely heavy hearts, and they suddenly realized that they could not understand the world a bit.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu''s pupils shrank and looked up at the sky: "Who is peeping!"


    followed Zhang Yu''s gaze, but Ku Yong and the others saw nothing, so they could not help looking at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    "Is it an illusion?" Zhang Yu didn''t seem to notice their reaction at all, frowned slightly, and murmured, "No..."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and said solemnly, "No, it''s not an illusion!"


    Just when he finished speaking, the sky that was originally calm without any turbulence suddenly changed, and a heart-shattering energy quickly gathered, the vast energy condensed into an incomparably huge human face, a terrifying incomparable. Power, almost shrouded everyone around the square.


    "Jiujianxian." There was a thunderous muffled sound in the sky, and the huge human face slowly opened his mouth, "Did you mention my name just now?"


    Everyone around the square was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized that the wine sword fairy mentioned by the giant face should be the title of the senior in the center of the square.


    Zhang Yu raised his head, stared at the giant face that was dozens of feet high in the sky, and said solemnly: "It''s you, Zhang Yu... No, President Zhang!"


    Hearing the conversation between Zhang Yu and the giant face in the sky, everyone around was shocked.


    They struggled to resist that terrifying coercion, and their hearts were filled with fear, and...awe.


    The most shocking thing for them was that the dean was just called by someone''s name, and he felt that he came to this place in an instant. What kind of means?


    This is¡­ so scary!


    "Is that a god?" Under the brilliance of the sky, everyone felt a sense of humility. They were like an ant. The giant face in the sky seemed to only need a thought. Kill yourself and grind to dust.


    The giant face in the sky looked at Zhang Yu indifferently: "You know, I don''t like people calling me by my name."


    Zhang Yu explained in a deep voice, "I didn''t mean to."


    "No need to explain." The giant face hung in the air, overlooking Zhang Yu, Ku Yong, Xie Feng and others below, his eyes made everyone feel suffocated, "You call me by my name, I will teach you a little lesson, so that you can have a better memory in the future."


    Ku Yong and the others looked at Zhang Yu worriedly, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    That giant face put too much pressure on them, especially with the cooperation of Zhang Yu''s superb acting skills, it was almost seamless, making it all more realistic, terrifying power, plus their inner pressure, making them all covered in He was dripping with cold sweat, almost collapsed.


    "Senior!" Even Xie Feng could only watch from a distance, not daring to make a sound.


    Just as the giant face''s voice fell, everyone only felt that the power shrouded in them suddenly increased sharply.


    Many people were pressed to their knees by the terrifying power, their faces were pale, and they might faint at any time.


    Ke Kuyong and others'' eyes were firmly locked on Zhang Yu.


    I saw that Zhang Yu was about to open his mouth to speak, but before he had time to speak, the huge face in the sky, his eyes suddenly released a dazzling light, and the light shot towards Zhang Yu, where it passed. , there were twisted and pitch-black cracks in the space, as if to devour everything in the world, the entire sky seemed to be unable to withstand this terrifying energy, and suddenly burst, making a sharp and strange sound.


    This is the real world shattering!


    Xie Feng, Situ Hao, Ku Yong, Xiang Hetian, Lin Jingming, and the surrounding audience all stared straight.


    They expected the strength of the giant face to be terrifying, but they never expected that a look from the giant face would crack the sky!


    The space is broken, this word in distant legends, this word that only exists in myths and legends, actually appeared in front of them and staged in their sight!


    Silence, shock!


    Everyone can''t be calm, or, from the beginning, they haven''t been calm.


    "No!" Zhang Yu yelled in horror, but he couldn''t do anything, not even dodge, so he could only watch the beam hit him, and then he flew upside down as if he was hit hard. He went out and hit the ground several dozen feet away, knocking the entire ground into a deep pit several feet deep.


    He struggled to stand up, a big hole had been ripped open in his chest, blood was blurry.


    On the edge of the big hole, red blood flowed out.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene!


    That defense, which even Xie Feng and Situ Hao could not break with a single blow, was easily defeated by the giant face in the sky with just one look. No one dared to imagine how tyrannical the giant face was.


    You know, the giant face didn''t even make a real move, just a look.


    Turn around?


    No, in front of that giant face, even a strong Whirlwind Realm is like an ant with no resistance at all!


    "Pfft." Zhang Yu spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face quickly turned pale.


    He raised his head, looked at the giant face in the sky that seemed to have never changed, and said with a gloomy expression: "Enough! President Zhang, I am Jiujian Xian, I also want to save face! Although I am not your opponent, you It''s best not to force me to work hard, otherwise, I will die, and I will bite a piece of meat off of you!"


    His eyes became a little fierce.


    The giant face stared at Zhang Yu quietly, and after a while, he suddenly smiled: "Forget it, it''s not easy for you to cultivate to the peak of evasion. This time, I won''t care about it. Remember, in the future, don''t call me directly. It''s my name."


    The voice fell, the giant face slowly dissipated, and the power shrouded in everyone slowly disappeared.


    The cracked sky was also repaired by itself with the help of a mysterious energy. In just a few breaths, it was completely restored, as if it had never been broken.


    Around the square, everyone felt like they were after a catastrophe. Before they knew it, their clothes were completely soaked.


    The giant face disappeared, and the square became quiet, but everyone did not dare to move for a long time.


    They have been completely intimidated by that giant face!


    It wasn''t until a long time later that Xie Feng was the first to react when he heard Zhang Yu''s slightly painful cough.


    "Senior!" Xie Feng dashed towards the giant pit and carefully lifted Zhang Yu up. Looking at the vague flesh and blood on Zhang Yu''s chest, his eyes were wet, "I''m sorry, senior, it was the junior who harmed you!"


    When Zhang Yu appeared on the stage, how majestic, his free, easy and confident appearance released an unusual personality charm, but in just a short time, Zhang Yu became so embarrassed, and suffered such serious injuries, in the final analysis, It was all caused by Xie Feng.


    Although Ku Yong and others were also worried about Zhang Yu''s safety, they were more shocked by the words before the giant face disappeared.


    "Duanxuan Peak?" Ku Yong and the others looked at Zhang Yu, full of shock, and their minds were also a little dizzy, "This senior is actually a top-level Dunxuan!" They knew that Zhang Yu''s strength was very strong, ten Eighty-nine times he was a strong man in the swirling realm, but they never imagined that Zhang Yu was actually a strong man in the swirling peak.


    Yunxuan Peak, in the entire wilderness continent, is also a super strong at the top of the pyramid!


    In their impressions, only the strongest among the very few mythical beast races and human races can reach that level!


    After a while, the eyes of everyone looking at Zhang Yu changed.


    They all trembled in their hearts: "God, this Senior Wine Sword Immortal, shouldn''t he be the number one hidden human race?"


    No, they quickly extinguished the idea, because they suddenly remembered that the giant face just now, the mysterious Dean Zhang, that person is stronger, like a god.


    Perhaps, that dean is the real No. 1 powerhouse of the human race!


    "I''m sorry, I just... didn''t scare you?" Zhang Yu wiped off the remaining blood from the corners of his mouth. Although he looked seriously injured, he still showed a free and easy smile on his face, that pride and free and easy. , seems to be born with a strange charm.


    At this moment, everyone was attracted by the smile and convinced by the unique charm.

 Chapter 237： its over

    Chapter 237 The drama is over


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s unrestrained smile, Xie Feng, Situ Hao, Ku Yong and others were infected, and their nervous emotions gradually relaxed.


    "Senior, are you alright?" Ku Yong stepped forward and asked with concern.


    Xie Feng carefully supported Zhang Yu, lest it would affect Zhang Yu''s wound and make it worse.


    That fuzzy mass of flesh and blood made the scalp tingle just by looking at it.


    Zhang Yu smiled and let go of Xie Feng''s hand, took off the gourd tied around his waist, opened the stopper of the gourd, took a sip of wine, and immediately laughed: "Haha, happy!"


    wiped the wine drop from his mouth, and then Zhang Yu raised his head, looked at the crowd, and said indifferently: "It''s just a small injury, don''t worry about it."


    After a while, the image of a reckless, open-minded Taoist suddenly appeared.


    "Senior Jiujianxian, that one..." Ku Yong looked at the sky carefully, hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "Is that dean always so domineering?"


    Xie Feng, Situ Hao and others were also full of fear. They were really afraid of the mysterious dean.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Xie Feng, seeing his eyes full of fear, he couldn''t help but groan: "Oops, the show is over!"


    His original intention was to highlight the strength of the dean and create an unmatched image of the dean. He did succeed in this, but he did not expect that everyone was more afraid of the dean than awe.


    He doesn''t care what others think, but he has to pay attention to Xie Feng''s thoughts.


    "Overbearing? Why do you think so?" Zhang Yu did not rush to refute this remark, but asked with a light smile.


    Ku Yong was stunned for a moment, and then said anxiously: "Senior, you just mentioned his name, and he was severely injured by him. This is not overbearing, so how is it considered overbearing?"


    Xiang Hetian and others nodded in agreement, clearly agreeing with the boring words.


    Zhang Yu looked at Xie Feng, and when he saw Xie Feng nodded subconsciously, he seemed to have the same idea.


    "You think so because you don''t know him." Zhang Yu raised the gourd again, took a sip, and immediately shook his head, "Dean Zhang and I have not known each other for a long time, and we were even injured by him. Twice, but I still want to say, Zhang Zhang is the person I admire the most in my life!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned and looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment.


    admire?


    That dean injured him twice, but he admired that dean instead?


    "As far as I know, although that Dean Zhang''s strength is unfathomable, he has a broad mind, is indifferent to fame and fortune, and is deeply loved by the people." Dean Zhang shamelessly praised himself without blinking, "Don''t say anything else. , he is so strong that he can completely dominate the world, make the entire wilderness continent surrender, and enjoy the treatment of an emperor, but instead of doing this, he is very low-key, serving as the dean of the sky college, and cultivates one genius after another."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said: "In addition, he also taught open classes in person, helping thousands of cultivators to break through their cultivation, and promised to teach an open class every month in the future, combining his cultivation experience, He spreads his experience selflessly. He adheres to the rule that there is no distinction between human beings and monsters. He has set up a monster class in Cang Qiong Academy, attracting many big monsters who are kind to human beings."


    Zhang Yu''s face was full of admiration, and his words were full of admiration: "Think about it, isn''t this kind of person worthy of our admiration?"


    Hedong House and Tongzhou House are separated by a long distance. The news about Cang Qiong Academy and Saint Teachers has not yet spread, and even if some people have heard of it, few people take it seriously.


    Until these words came out of Zhang Yu''s mouth, no one knew the details!


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s description, Ku Yong and the others looked at each other in disbelief. They couldn''t believe it. That outrageously powerful dean actually did those things. According to what Zhang Yu said, that dean is simply a selfless and broad-minded person!


    This completely subverted their impression of the giant face and the mysterious dean.


    If these words hadn''t come out of Zhang Yu''s mouth, they wouldn''t even believe it.


    At this moment, an astonished voice sounded outside the square: "I remembered, that dean, and the matter of Sky Academy, I heard about it a few days ago!"


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it too, but... I thought it was fake, I didn''t believe it at all."


    "Unexpectedly, this thing turned out to be true!"


    Hedong Mansion is so big, there are always people who have heard about Cang Qiong Academy, but few people take it seriously.


    Zhang Yu laughed: "So, seeing is not necessarily true, and hearing is not necessarily true. Before knowing the truth of the matter, don''t make judgments lightly, and don''t lightly judge a person''s quality."


    "Thanks to Senior Jiujianxian''s teachings, we will definitely keep it in our hearts." Ku Yong bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    Xiang Hetian and the others also looked ashamed, as if they were awakened by Zhang Yu and suddenly repented.


    As for whether they are really ashamed, only they themselves know.


    "But..." Xie Feng frowned, still fighting for Zhang Yu, "Senior Jiujianxian just mentioned his name, and he wounded you without asking the reason. Such actions... Please forgive the bluntness of the junior. Incomprehensible."


    This guy doesn''t know much about the world, sometimes he''s a little too upright, but he''s too stupid and cute.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "You kid... I don''t care about mere minor injuries, why should you care?"


    "Senior Jiujianxian, you are injured, in the final analysis, it is because of me." Xie Feng said sincerely: "If I don''t even care about your injury, wouldn''t I, Xie Feng, be a jerk?"


    Looking at Xie Feng''s sincere appearance, Zhang Yu admired him even more in his heart, shook his head, Zhang Yu smiled and said: "Okay, this matter, don''t need to mention it again, you have this heart, I am very pleased."


    "But¡­"


    "Okay, kid, it''s really nothing to blame for President Zhang. In short, his name is a taboo, and I can''t explain the specific reason. Just remember, don''t call him by his name in the future. It''ll be fine." Zhang Yu didn''t know how to explain, so he simply put it off, "Now, let''s continue talking about what we just said. I just said that there are three people who can help you. Long is the first."


    The crowd pricked up their ears.


    They have already seen Dean Zhang in Zhang Yu''s mouth, and have personally experienced the power of Dean Zhang. They are even more curious about the next two.


    One Dean Zhang is so terrifying, and the other two are not bad, right?


    Xie Feng hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t bother about Zhang Yu''s injury.


    He looked at Zhang Yu and listened carefully.


    "Second, no one knows his real name, even I only know that his nickname is ''Old Man Tianji''." Zhang Yu said slowly, his expression gradually becoming solemn, "This old man Tianji, see Shenlong. It''s more mysterious than President Zhang, and more importantly, he is a celestial master who has been lost for countless years!"


    "Master of Secrets?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Heavenly Secret Master is a special profession similar to Alchemy Master and Item Refiner, but Heavenly Secret Master is very rare, and it is rare to see it in ten thousand years. Even in the ancient times when the Heavenly Secret Master was the most active, the number of Heavenly Secret Masters did not exceed ten. , In modern times, the Heavenly Secret Master has disappeared, and the old man that day is probably the only Heavenly Secret Master in the world! Moreover, he is also a six-star Heavenly Secret Master!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Six-star celestial master!


    The only one in the world!


    Everyone was full of shock.


    This day was the most shocking day in their lives.


    First, Jiujianxian resisted the swords of the two powerhouses, and then the invincible Dean Zhang made a shocking appearance, and then heard such a terrifying secret!


    "Heavenly Secret Master''s ability is to gain insight into the secrets of heaven, break the shackles of fate, and control the universe..." Looking at the dull faces of everyone, Zhang Yu''s mouth curled slightly, "Six-star Heavenly Secret Master, you can imagine what a terrifying existence it is. ."


    Zhang Yu also admired himself very much. In order to cooperate with the performance, he forcibly made up a new special occupation.


    The key is that he said it in a prudent manner, as if such a special profession really exists in the world, there is such a person, and the people around him believe it, and there is no doubt at all.


    Unfortunately, the fake is fake after all, no matter how realistic the disguise is, it cannot change the fake facts.


    Ku Yong and others obviously didn''t know Zhang Yu''s inner thoughts. They were almost numb with shock at the moment, and their hearts were full of amazement: "Master of Heaven, I can''t imagine that there is such a magical special profession in the world..." Although they have never heard They mentioned the name of the old man Tianji, but they had no doubts in their hearts. The old man Tianji is definitely an extremely terrifying existence, and the level of danger is probably not below that of President Zhang.


    Although everyone was shocked, they were more excited. They would have no regrets if they could know these secrets in their lifetime.


    "Senior Jiujianxian, you said just now that there are three people who can help me. Apart from Dean Zhang and the old man Tianji, there is another one. Who is that person?" Xie Feng was also very excited, but his self-control ability was very strong. , calm down faster than others.


    When everyone heard this, they all became quiet and pricked up their ears.


    The noisy square became silent in just a short breath.


    Zhang Yu looked around and saw everyone staring at him, he couldn''t help laughing, with a touch of pride on his face: "This third one is none other than me... Wine Sword Immortal!" After all, In fact, there is only one person, whether it is the dean, the old man Tianji, or the wine sword fairy, it is him.


    Xie Feng was slightly startled, then reacted: "Yes, Senior Jiujianxian is the first person under the dean, I should have guessed it long ago."


    Ku Yong and others also nodded slightly, agreeing with Xie Feng''s words.


    Although Zhang Yu was injured by the dean with one look, no one forgot Zhang Yu''s tough resistance to the sword. They had seen Zhang Yu''s tyranny with their own eyes, so no one would doubt Zhang Yu powerful.


    To blame, I can only blame the dean for being too strong!


    Even the space couldn''t bear a look from the dean, and it cracked abruptly. It is no exaggeration to describe the dean''s power with any words.

 Chapter 238： Get rid of the clothes

    Chapter 238


    "Senior Jiujianxian can also help me, that''s great." Xie Feng couldn''t help but get excited and looked at Zhang Yu with anticipation.


    But Zhang Yu turned his head and said, "Don''t look at me like that, I don''t pick up soap."


    Xie Feng was startled.


    "I can really help you, but... I don''t have the patience." Zhang Yu shrugged, looking lazy, "Improving one''s cultivation is not something that happens overnight, and I don''t have the spare time to help you."


    He stretched his waist, and his cynical appearance made people doubt his words.


    Xie Feng was silent, seeing the dean''s sky-reaching means, he was no longer satisfied with living a mediocre life.


    However, Zhang Yu gave him hope and shattered that hope.


    Xie Feng lowered his head, a look of loneliness appeared on his face, and his temperament also became a little decadent, as if he had been hit.


    "Senior Jiujianxian." Situ Hao bowed his hands to Zhang Yu and said respectfully, "You said just now that Xie Feng is a genius, and his understanding is rare in the wilderness continent. Such a genius is rare. , do you really have the heart to watch him waste his life?"


    There is no deep hatred between him and Xie Feng. The duel just now was also a fair competition.


    Xie Feng hopes to improve his combat experience and skills by challenging him, and he also hopes to hone his will and skills through Xie Feng, but no one expected that it would gradually evolve into a battle of life and death.


    After learning that Xie Feng has super-high savvy, Situ Hao''s attitude towards Xie Feng has changed a lot.


    He hopes that Xie Feng can get Zhang Yu''s guidance and can really go out, preferably to become a signboard of Hedong House!


    "I beg Senior Jiujianxian to give Xie Feng a chance!" Ku Yong and Xiang Hetian looked at each other and said sincerely.


    Xie Feng is from Hedong Prefecture, and they are also from Hedong Prefecture. If Xie Feng can become a great powerhouse, they will be honored and may even benefit from it.


    Seeing Ku Yong and others pleading for him, Xie Feng froze for a moment, a little surprised.


    If there were only a few Kuyongs, he could barely understand it, but he didn''t expect that even Situ Hao, who had almost perished with him just now, was begging for him.


    "You..." The corners of Xie Feng''s mouth wriggled slightly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Impressed?


    A bit.


    is more of a doubt.


    However, no matter what the purpose of Ku Yong, Situ Hao and others, Xie Feng will never forget that they once helped him.


    He is a person with clear grievances, whoever treats him well will treat him well.


    "It''s not that I don''t give him a chance, it''s that I have my own affairs to deal with." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "I just passed by by coincidence this time, and it is impossible to stay for a long time. And the place I am going is too dangerous, Not to mention you cultivators in the vortex realm and the vortex realm, even myself, I don''t have the confidence to retreat."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone suddenly became quiet.


    Even Zhang Yu didn''t know where to retreat, so Xie Feng followed, wouldn''t he die?


    You must know that before the dean disappeared, he personally said that this senior Jiujianxian is a peak of Yunxuan!


    Xie Feng was a little disappointed and gave up completely in his heart.


    "Xie Feng, don''t be too disappointed, didn''t Senior Jiujianxian just say it? Besides Senior Jiujianxian, there are two other people who can help you. The dean and the old man Tianji can also help. You." Situ Hao comforted: "As long as you can get the guidance of the two of them, you can still achieve great achievements!"


    "Yes, Xie Feng, go to Cang Qiong Academy, the dean will definitely be able to help you!"


    Kuyong and several people also comforted one after another.


    Hearing this, Xie Feng shook his head with a wry smile: "It''s not difficult to go to the Sky Academy, but the difficulty is how to join the Sky Academy."


    In an academy with a god-like dean, how can ordinary people easily join?


    Xie Feng even suspected that every student in the Cang Qiong Academy was a rare genius in the world, and every one of them was an existence that he could only look up to.


    "Besides, I''m already thirty-one years old." Xie Feng shook his head, "Which academy have you seen recruiting students of this age?"


    It is true that among those four-star, five-star, and six-star academies, there are many older students, but almost all of those older students joined the academy since childhood and gradually grew up. Xie Feng is different, Xie Feng is already thirty-one years old. , At this age, few colleges are willing to recruit him.


    Xie Feng was very eager to join Cang Qiong Academy, but he had no confidence.


    "Older student?" Zhang Yu smiled at this time: "If you are worried about this, then I can tell you that there is a student who is older than you in the Sky Academy. As far as I know, That student also joined Cang Qiong Academy at the beginning of the year."


    Xie Feng''s eyes lit up.


    But soon, he smiled bitterly again: "That person''s talent should be much stronger than mine, right?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Xie Feng, shook his head and said, "No, his talent is worse than yours."


    He didn''t lie, Wu Chen''s talent was indeed worse than Xie Feng''s, not even at the same level.


    Coincidentally, Wu Chen and Xie Feng are of the same type.


    Wuchen''s cultivation talent is very average, or even very poor, but Wuchen''s understanding is not low, and it just so happens that Xie Feng is also like this.


    The only difference is that Xie Feng''s talents in all aspects are much higher than Wu Chen, more like an upgraded version of Wu Chen.


    "Worse than me?" Xie Feng couldn''t believe it, "Can the Cang Qiong Academy be willing to recruit such students?"


    Zhang Yu smiled and nodded: "Although there are some factors of luck, it is undeniable that Wu Chen has indeed joined the Sky Academy, and is quite valued by Dean Zhang."


    Xie Feng clenched his fists and said firmly: "Since Wuchen can do it, so can I!"


    He is eager to join the Sky Academy, eager to get the guidance of the dean!


    Only then can he become stronger quickly and experience the feeling of fighting against a peak powerhouse!


    Fighting with the top powerhouses in the mainland, that must be very pleasant, right?


    In this life, if he can fight a real master, even if he fights, he will die without regrets!


    "Xie Feng, let me ask you one more question, are you sure you want to join the Sky Academy?" Zhang Yu pondered for a while and asked in a low voice.


    Xie Feng raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously. Although he didn''t know Zhang Yu''s intention, he still nodded.


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and then said solemnly: "If you want to find the old man Tianji, I can''t help it, the old man came and went without a trace that day, the dragon saw the head but not the tail, and even I didn''t know where he was. .But if you want to join the Sky Academy, then I think, I should be able to help you!"


    Hearing this, Xie Feng was surprised.


    He believed that since Zhang Yu dared to say so, it must not be aimless.


    At this time, he had already blindly trusted Zhang Yu.


    Not only Xie Feng, Ku Yong and others, but also Zhang Yu''s words, there is no doubt about it!


    The power of Bewitching Technique is evident.


    "This scroll..." Zhang Yu looked very serious, took out a scroll from his sleeve, the scroll exuded a faint white light, "You just need to sign your name on this scroll, and leave the rest to me. That''s it."


    Xie Feng didn''t know why Zhang Yu asked himself to sign, but he didn''t hesitate, took the brush and scroll directly, quickly signed his name, and handed it back to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu took the scroll, carefully put it away, and then said solemnly: "To be honest, I have to pay a big price for helping you join the Sky Academy. I hope that after you enter the Sky Academy, you will practice hard and grow up as soon as possible. ¡­In this way, my efforts will be worth it.¡±


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s slightly heavy voice, Xie Feng''s mood also became heavy unconsciously.


    He faintly felt that Senior Jiujianxian would definitely pay a great price for helping him!


    Because he just saw with his own eyes how the dean treated the senior Jiujianxian. He was not stupid. He could naturally see that the relationship between the dean and the senior Jiujianxian was not harmonious. Under such circumstances, It is undoubtedly more difficult for Senior Jiujianxian to help him join the Sky Academy, and the price to pay is probably unimaginable.


    "Senior." Xie Feng''s eyes turned a little red, and his voice trembled.


    For so many years, apart from his parents, no one has cared about him so much, and no one has helped him so recklessly.


    He wanted to ask Zhang Yu what the price would be, but he dared not ask.


    "Okay, you just have to remember that you will report to Cang Qiong Academy within ten days. You don''t have to worry about other things." Zhang Yu waved his hand and put on a hearty gesture.


    Xie Feng took a deep breath, tried hard to control his emotions, and nodded heavily: "Junior remember!"


    Zhang Yu lightly patted Xie Feng on the shoulder, and then his eyes turned to Ku Yong, Situ Hao and others.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s gaze, Ku Yong and the others hurriedly cheered up, bowed respectfully, and waited for Zhang Yu''s lecture.


    "You..." Zhang Yu looked at Ku Yong and the others, and said lightly: "Your talents are far worse than Xie Feng, even if I want to help you join Cang Qiong Academy, it is impossible. Even if Dean Zhang is willing to accept you, I I''m also reluctant to pay that price, because... it''s not worth it."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s straightforward words, Ku Yong and others sneered.


    They have self-knowledge and naturally do not expect to join the Sky Academy.


    "However, that Dean Zhang will give a regular open class every other month. The content of the open class is all-inclusive. Even the strong in the elusive state can learn a lot from it and gain a lot from it." Zhang Yu smiled. Said: "If you are satisfied with the status quo, you can pretend that I didn''t say anything. If you want to go further, then... I recommend you to go to the barren city and go to the Sky Academy to listen to Dean Zhang''s public class."


    He tied the wine gourd around his waist again, and then raised his head: "President Zhang''s public class, listening to one less time is a great loss in life. Go or not go, you decide, I''ll say it all."


    After that, Zhang Yu patted the quaint third-grade long sword wrapped in cloth with his palm. With a clear and pleasant sound, the quaint third-grade long sword flew straight into the air, and Zhang Yu stepped on the ground and jumped up. He landed firmly on the third-grade long sword, like a fairy, and left leisurely.


    "The sword-wielding red dust is already insane. With wine, he walks up to the sky. You Xing teases the sun and the moon, and lies drunk in the clouds laughing at the world. Hahaha...ha!"


    Zhang Yu chanted loudly, and the bohemian laughter echoed in the square.


    "Yujian rides on the wind to exorcise the world of demons. If there is wine, I will be happy and happy. If I drink the river, I will drink the sun and the moon again. A thousand cups can''t get drunk, but I am the sword fairy."


    "Everyone, goodbye!"


    When the last sound fell, Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared in an instant like a teleportation.


    The dense crowd below, including Ku Yong, Situ Hao, Xie Feng and others, all stared blankly at the impoverished sky, feeling a sense of loss in their hearts.


    "Master, that''s the real master!"


    The eyes of everyone, without exception, were filled with awe.


    But where no one could see, Zhang Yu suddenly stopped and exclaimed, "Wait, my dog!"


    Outside the square, a local dog was madly running in a certain direction, with a lifeless appearance.


    "Wang Wang Wang..."


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the rewarding red envelopes!


    Recommend a book "Reborn I Am the Emperor", this book is written by a book friend of our "Wu Ji Myth", it is quite interesting, book lovers who are in a book shortage can go and have a look and support.

 Chapter 239： Ting Ruo city

    Chapter 239


    After waiting outside the city for a while, Zhang Yu finally waited for Tugou Xiaoqiang. In the latter''s sad eyes, Zhang Yu flicked his finger, and a soul nourishing pill slid straight through the air.


    Xiaoqiang''s eyes lit up, he swallowed the soul nourishing pill in one gulp, and his depressed mood was swept away.


    It screamed excitedly, and circled around Zhang Yu a few times to please, wagging its tail non-stop: "Wang, Wang Wang."


    After comforting Xiaoqiang, Zhang Yu turned around and walked towards the pier by the big river in front of him.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    Since the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, the Red Dragon King, and the Green Winged Eagle King announced the opening of the Dark Abyss, the news of the opening of the Dark Abyss spread like a whirlwind at an astonishing speed, and the entire Tongzhou Prefecture and its surrounding areas began to boil. stand up. Many cultivators from other cities flocked to the barren city like crazy, making this already crowded city almost full of people, and even the villages outside the barren city were full of cultivators.


    The Zhanjiang Mansion where Zhang Yu had just sent off, at this moment also ushered in the news of the opening of the Dark Abyss. Countless Zhanjiang Mansion practitioners rushed to Tongzhou Mansion in groups.


    Even in Hedong Mansion, a very small number of people have vaguely heard the news. All forces have sent spies to go to Tongzhou Mansion to inquire about the news. Once the news is confirmed to be true, it will inevitably lead to a new round. sensation.


    For a time, the barren city became more lively than ever before. Cultivators from Tongzhou, Zhanjiang, Pingyang and other places all gathered here. In addition, there were more practitioners on their way to the barren city.


    Outside the barren city, on the wide ramp, luxurious carriages one after another, the entire ramp up the mountain was crowded.


    These carriages are all from outside forces and loose cultivators, and most of their goals are directed at Anyuan!


    Dark Abyss can be described as a paradise for monsters and a forbidden area for human beings, but no one will doubt how many resources are contained in Dark Abyss. It can be said that Dark Abyss is a treasure house, a treasure house that is countless times richer than the entire Zhou Dynasty. , If the dark abyss can be developed, the overall economy of the Zhou Dynasty will be more than tenfolded!


    In the face of such terrifying wealth, no one can remain calm!


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Qin Lian is sitting with his chest upright, approving applications for household registration transfer and settlement in the center of the government hall. On the desk, there are tens of thousands of application forms and proofs of formalities piled up. The increase in the number of applications.


    After working for a long time, Qin Lian stopped and drank a glass of water. Looking at the sheets, which were thick and stacked, a wry smile appeared on his tired face.


    He rubbed his sore wrist, feeling a great headache.


    This is the busiest time he has been the city lord of the barren city for so many years. He, who had a vague sense of existence, has become a rather important role without knowing it. Those who want to develop in the barren city for a long time and settle in the barren city Cultivators, as well as various forces, must be approved by him, and this right is not a big deal.


    "Looks like it''s time to expand the barren city." Qin Lian murmured in a low voice, "The present barren city simply can''t hold so many people."


    The size of the barren city is far less than that of Tongzhou City, let alone the imperial capital. Now, practitioners from all over the country are all gathered in the barren city, which has seriously affected the traffic, accommodation, etc. of the barren city. Even the villages outside the barren city are affected Great influence, as the city owner of the barren city, Qin Lian has the responsibility to maintain order in the barren city and keep the barren city running normally.


    calmed down, Qin Lian stood up and looked at the map of the barren city hanging on the wall behind him.


    He pondered for a moment, and then shouted out of the hall: "Come on!"


    Soon, a soldier walked in with a strong voice: "Sir!"


    ¡­


    There was a long queue outside the Cang Qiong Academy. Although the tickets for the dark abyss were sold out today, the practitioners outside were still lined up. The queue was like a long winding dragon. And their purpose is just to buy tickets for the dark abyss.


    The people in the queue included loose cultivators and people from various forces.


    No matter how strong or weak they are, they all lined up honestly, and no one dared to make trouble.


    In this Zhou Dynasty territory, even the Zhou Dynasty royal family is extremely afraid of the three major dark abyss overlords, not to mention the rest of the forces.


    Although there are various forces gathered outside the academy, among which there are many behemoths such as the Alchemist Guild and the Artifact Refiner Guild, but the Thousand Faced Demon Fox and others are too lazy to pay attention to them, and even bother to take a look.


    Don''t forget, this is the Zhou Dynasty, next to Huangyuan, and this is the base camp of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and other big demons. With the identities of those people outside, they are not qualified to welcome the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and other big demons in person.


    I am afraid that even the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty came in person, and the big monsters such as the Thousand-faced Demon Fox might not be able to take care of him.


    "Bug, I can''t think of it, you really have talent in this area. Tsk tsk, we''re all wrong."


    In the sky college, looking at the brand new building rising from the ground, the thousand-faced demon fox is amazed.


    With the joint efforts of the Red Dragon King, the Green Winged Eagle King, and many of the great monsters under their command, the new building was built in only two days. Compared with the original building, the new building is a little less solemn and magnificent. It feels more beautiful, natural, and pleasing to the eye, just like a masterpiece of God, a heart-warming artwork.


    The Blue-winged Eagle King and the Red Dragon King have always been at odds, but facing this refreshing building in front of him, the Blue-winged Eagle King had to exclaim: "It''s so beautiful!"


    He couldn''t believe that the building he personally participated in the construction of, finally took shape and turned out to be so beautiful.


    Hearing the praise of the thousand-faced demon fox and the astonishment of the blue-winged eagle king, the corner of the red dragon king''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said a little proudly: "I have already said that our monsters are no worse than humans! In the future, who will dare to say that we are The monster is rude and doesn''t understand art!"


    Thousand-faced demon fox rolled his eyes, looked at Guan Changxin beside him, and asked, "Mr. Guan, what do you think?"


    I saw Guan Changxin''s body trembling slightly, and the excitement on his face could not be concealed. He looked obsessively at the building standing on the ground in front of him, and said: "Perfect, this is simply a perfect masterpiece! I Guan Changxin can participate in the design and construction. Such a building has no regrets in this life!"


    With his eyes, he could not find the slightest flaw.


    "I was right before, the Red Dragon King does have amazing talent in architecture!" Guan Changxin looked at the Red Dragon King, his eyes were a bit fiery, "This building is the best proof!"


    "Haha, Mr. Guan won the prize." The Chilong King said modestly, but the corners of his mouth curled up proudly.


    The Blue Wing Eagle King couldn''t stand the smug look of the Red Dragon King, and interjected: "Okay, everyone should stop touting each other. Next, we must hurry up and quickly knock down other buildings and rebuild them." The current building of Cang Qiong College has There are dozens of buildings, and even if they rebuild one a day, it will take dozens of days.


    Guan Changxin smiled and said, "Don''t worry, King Qingyi, everyone is building this first building for the first time and has no experience, so it took only two days to waste two days. Next, the speed of construction will definitely be greatly accelerated. If everyone cooperates With a tacit understanding, maybe several buildings can be built in a day.¡±


    The materials used to build the building are top-notch.


    The people who participated in the construction were all big demons in the Danxuanjing realm.


    The design of the building is also in charge of the amazingly talented dark abyss overlord, the Red Dragon King, and he is an experienced architect who guides.


    In this case, it is no exaggeration to build several buildings a day.


    "Okay, Za Mao Niao, you go to prepare the materials. Mr. Guan and I will study the design again." The Red Dragon King studied with Guan Changxin for a few days, and gained a better understanding of the architect, no longer the original one. I asked the rookie who didn''t know, "Since I promised the dean, we must do our best. We must design a new style for each building..."


    He made up his mind to build Cang Qiong Academy into a unique academy in the world, so that anyone who came would be reluctant to leave.


    The construction of the Academy is in full swing.


    Looking at the hot scene around him, the Green Winged Eagle King was a little absent-minded and worried: "It has been several days since the task that the king explained, but now, I still have no clue..."


    How can we determine whether the dean has the ability to help the beast activate the bloodline of the beast?


    "Miscellaneous bird, hurry up to work, don''t be lazy." The Red Dragon King glanced at the absent-minded Blue Wing Eagle King and urged.


    ¡­


    Tongzhou Prefecture is beside a wide loess road, in a post station.


    Zhou Ting hurriedly ate something, then picked up a heavy iron box, took steady steps, and continued on his way.


    "Senior, do you want to rest for a while?" Chief Governor Cao Xiong said with concern: "We came all the way, and there was almost no rest on the way. That Yan Qiu should not have been able to arrive at Cangqiu College so quickly."


    Zhou Ting shook his head and said solemnly: "I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case, no matter what, we must rush to the Sky Academy as soon as possible."


    glanced at the boundless mountains in front of him, Zhou Ting turned his head and asked, "Little Cao, how far is it from the Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Although he established the Zhou Dynasty, he has not been out for hundreds of years. After hundreds of years of vicissitudes, the outside world has undergone earth-shaking changes. It is normal for him not to know.


    Cao Xiong silently calculated in his heart, and then replied respectfully: "At our current speed, we still have about half a day''s journey."


    "Half a day." Zhou Ting breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s fine. We should be able to arrive before dark."


    ¡­


    At the foot of the barren mountain, on the ramp that goes up the mountain, Yan Qiu raised his head and looked at the dilapidated city on the top of the mountain, with a look of disdain on the corner of his mouth: "In such a dilapidated place, there are so many great colleges? Isn''t that kid Lin Luo? Are you here to entertain me on purpose?" He originally thought that even if the barren city was not as prosperous as the imperial capital, it should be much better than Tongzhou City, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he realized that the barren city is simply a run-down city, and some larger ones The villages and towns are more prosperous than the barren cities. "Forget it, since everyone is here, let''s take a look. I hope that the so-called dean, don''t let me down!"


    "Dare to ask the experts in the Spiritual Rotation Realm to come and judge the stars, but I want to see what the dean of the Sky Academy has!" The corners of Yan Qiu''s mouth twitched slightly, "I, Yan Qiu, can''t invite everyone. moveable!"


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Lonely proud'' and ''Xinzhixifeng¡¼Liuying-¡½'' for rewarding the red envelopes!

 Chapter 240： Pretending to be a ghost? puppet?

    Chapter 240 Pretending to be a ghost? puppet?


    Along the ramp all the way up, there are more and more pedestrians on the road, and gradually, the wide road becomes crowded.


    Yan Qiu was a little surprised: "This place is so lively."


    When was at the foot of the mountain, he didn''t pay much attention to this, but now, he faintly noticed the extraordinaryness of this city.


    Dilapidated, old buildings, crowded roads, as lively as an imperial capital, and strange everywhere.


    "It''s interesting." Yan Qiu stopped for a while, then continued up the mountain.


    About half an hour later, Yan Qiu''s figure appeared outside the barren city.


    As soon as he reached the gate of the city, a subordinate of the Hundred Courts Alliance greeted him respectfully: "Sir!" He didn''t know Yan Qiu, but he knew the clothes on Yan Qiu''s body. When he first joined the Hundred Courts Alliance, he Someone seriously told him that the clothes of the Hundred Courts Alliance must not be worn indiscriminately. Each level has clothing of each level. In this way, as long as you see the other party''s clothing, you can know the other party''s status and level. .


    And Yan Qiu''s costume is undoubtedly the elder level of Huangbei!


    These characters are several levels higher than his immediate boss, Lin Luo!


    Seeing the young man wearing the clothes of the Hundred Courts Alliance, Yan Qiu nodded slightly and asked lightly, "Where''s Lin Luo?"


    "Lord Lin Luo is waiting in the city." The young man bowed his head slightly and said respectfully: "Please come down with your lord!"


    Yan Qiu nodded indifferently: "Lead the way ahead."


    Yan Qiu was a little dissatisfied that Lin Luo didn''t meet him here in person, but he didn''t vent it out in front of this young man.


    After a while, the young man took Yan Qiu into a courtyard.


    "Lord Linluo, the adults from Huangbei headquarters are here!" The young man shouted to a room as soon as he entered the courtyard.


    A middle-aged man walked out of the room very soon. It was Lin Luo, the leader of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance.


    I saw Lin Luo walking out of the house. After seeing Yan Qiu, his pupils could not help shrinking slightly. He immediately came to Yan Qiu respectfully and bowed: "My subordinate Lin Luo, I have seen Mr. Yan Qiu!"


    He was a little surprised. Obviously, he did not expect that the person who came this time was the famous Elder Yan Qiu.


    You must know that the Hundred Courts Alliance''s influence in the Wild North is not small. There are more than ten strong people in the lower Lingxuan realm alone. On top of this, there are the existence of the Lingxuan middle realm and the Lingxuan upper realm. Qiu, as if he is a strong person in the middle of the spirit rotation, has a pivotal position in the Wild North Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance.


    It''s hard to disturb Yan Qiu with ordinary things!


    He just applied to the headquarters to send a powerful Lingxuan lower realm over, but he didn''t expect that Yan Qiu actually came over in person!


    "This Yan Qiu is a strong person in the middle of Lingxuan. Unexpectedly, he actually came in person." Lin Luo froze in his heart and buried his head even lower, "Could it be that the headquarters attaches so much importance to Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Yan Qiu stood with his hands behind his back, and said lightly, "Lin Luo, the leader of the Tongzhou Prefecture Branch Alliance?"


    Lin Luo respectfully said: "It is this subordinate."


    He is just a sub-alliance leader. He is insignificant in the entire Hundred Courts Alliance in Huangbei, so he naturally dare not offend Yan Qiu, the elder in Huangbei.


    "Is it you who applied to the Wild North Headquarters to dispatch a strong person from the lower level of Lingxuan to come here to evaluate the stars?" Yan Qiu asked calmly.


    "Yes!"


    "I have read your letter myself, and I want to ask you again. Is it true that what you said in your letter is false?" Yan Qiu''s aura was very strong, and the majesty of a strong person in the middle of Lingxuan was vividly reflected. "Danxuanjing Soul Body Instructor, Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and thousands of people have broken through the cultivation base... Are these all true?"


    He looked at Yan Qiu: "You should know that if it turns out to be false afterwards, you will be severely punished."


    Lin Luo hesitated for a while, and said in a low voice: "Master Yanqiu, that letter was written by my subordinates a long time ago. Now, the situation has changed."


    Yan Qiu raised her eyebrows and said with a bad look: "Don''t you want to tell me that those are all fake, right?"


    "Lord Yanqiu, this subordinate swears that he will never lie. It''s just that during this period of time, the subordinate has learned more about the Cang Qiu Academy. Only then did he realize that the truth of the matter is somewhat different from what the subordinate has learned before." Lin Luo''s body With a trembling, he explained anxiously: "This subordinate definitely did not deliberately deceive the adults!"


    Looking at Lin Luo''s terrified appearance, Yan Qiu was quite satisfied, and said, "Well, let''s hear it."


    Lin Luo forced himself to calm down and said solemnly: "Most of what the subordinates said in their letters are correct. The public lectures given by the dean did make thousands of people break through their cultivation, and the thousand-faced demon fox also It is indeed a student of Cang Qiong Academy, but that mentor Ou is not a strong Dan Xuanjing realm."


    "Isn''t it in the vortex realm?" Yan Qiu was not surprised, and said with a light smile: "Is it the vortex realm? It''s not bad that this sky college has a vortex realm tutor."


    "No, Teacher Ou is not a strong vortex realm." Lin Luo shook his head.


    "It''s not the Danxuan realm, nor the vortex realm?" Yan Qiu frowned, "Is it possible, it''s the Kaixuan realm? Lin Luo, are you entertaining me?"


    Lin Luo''s expression changed: "My subordinates dare not."


    Before Yan Qiu could speak, Lin Luo hurriedly said, "Sir, Master Ou is a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm!"


    Yan Qiu suffocated, his eyes narrowed: "Spiritual Rotation Realm?"


    Wild North is very large, but it is too barren. It is very difficult to cultivate to the Spiritual Rotation Realm!


    Because of this, all those who have cultivated to the Spiritual Rotation Realm have a great reputation in Huangbei. Every Spiritual Rotation Realm strong person is a well-known figure. Even if they have never met each other, they have heard of each other. The name, but Yanqiu has never heard of the powerful Lingxuan realm surnamed Ou.


    "The reason?" Yan Qiu looked at Lin Luo lightly.


    "My subordinates have seen with their own eyes that Mentor Ou subdued Cao Xiong, the governor of the Zhou Dynasty. In front of Mentor Ou, Cao Xiong had no power to fight back." Lin Luo hurriedly said, "You know, Cao Xiong is the leader of Dan Xuan. Realm powerhouses, in the entire Zhou Dynasty, were famous killers, and there were quite a lot of Danxuan realm powerhouses who died in his hands. But in front of Teacher Ou, he was as weak as a baby."


    Yan Qiu''s expression became solemn: "According to you, that mentor Ou is really a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm."


    Although he has never seen Ou Shenfeng himself, from Lin Luo''s description, Yan Qiu can basically be sure that Ou Shenfeng is mostly a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, but he doesn''t know his specific cultivation level. The realm, it may also be the realm of spiritual whirl.


    "It seems that my trip is really right!" Yan Qiu thought to himself.


    He was sure that Cao Xiong was definitely sent by the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, or even sent by Zhou Ting, but he didn''t know the purpose of Cao Xiong''s coming here for the time being, and could only vaguely guess a little bit.


    shook his head, Yan Qiu calmed down and asked, "Is there any other news?"


    Lin Luo nodded and said, "These days, my subordinates have been paying attention to Sky Academy and have learned a lot about the situation."


    "You said." Yan Qiu was expressionless.


    "As far as my subordinates know, the dean of Cang Qiong College has set up a monster class, and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is a student of that monster class. Apart from that, the dean did not know what method he used to bring the other two of Anyuan''s hands together. The overlord, and all the big monsters under their command, have been recruited into the Sky Academy." Lin Luo''s voice was mixed with a hint of shock, "Now, there are dozens of big monsters in the monster class of the Sky Academy!"


    Yan Qiu was surprised: "How is this possible!"


    The demon clan and the human clan have always been hostile to each other, **** for tat, Yan Qiu really couldn''t figure out what means the dean used to bring the entire dark abyss to the sky college.


    With his strength, although he is not afraid of those big monsters, if they are integrated, it is also a force that cannot be underestimated!


    After realizing this, Yan Qiu''s expression became even more solemn. He looked at Lin Luo: "What else did you find out? Tell me!"


    "Just a few days ago, the three major dark abyss overlords, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, the Red Dragon King, and the Green Winged Eagle King, came forward together and announced an astonishing news." Lin Luo took a deep breath, "They decided that from now on, The dark abyss will be opened! As long as you buy a dark abyss ticket, you can move freely in the dark abyss, and you can bring everything you get!"


    "Whose idea is this? The dean? Or a few thousand-faced demon foxes?"


    "Subordinates are not clear."


    "Have you reported this matter?" Yan Qiu asked.


    "The subordinate reported it a few days ago, and the letter should be out of the Zhou Dynasty soon."


    "That''s right." Yan Qiu nodded and said solemnly, "This matter will be credited to you."


    After a pause, Yan Qiu asked again, "Is there any news?"


    Lin Luo hesitated for a moment and said, "Recently, there is a story circulating in the barren city, it is about a story about 300,000 years ago in the wilderness, and the subordinates don''t know if it is true or not.


    "But it doesn''t matter!"


    Hearing what Yan Qiu said, Lin Luo no longer hesitated, and told the story he heard from the storyteller in detail.


    "Kowloon pulls the coffin? Taixu ancient dragon? Yinghuaxing? Science and technology civilization?"


    Lin Luo was startled.


    "300,000 years, do you know how long it is? Such a long time will leave no trace in the world. Who is the dean? How could he know what happened 300,000 years ago? ?In our Hundred Academy Alliance''s Huangbei headquarters, there are many ancient books that record the dragon clan, and I have read a lot, but among them, the Taixu ancient dragon has never been mentioned. As for the scientific and technological civilization, and Yinghuo Xing, it is even more fake Now, how can mortals control the ability to fly? How can the stars in the sky have life?" Yan Qiu shook his head and sneered: "In my opinion, this story is purely made up and made up. Only idiots like you can believe it!"


    Even if Yan Qiu called him an idiot, Lin Luo didn''t dare to refute a word.


    He lowered his head, not daring to make a sound.


    "Okay, I have a general understanding of the situation of Cang Qiong Academy. Those big demons and students are not to be afraid of. The only thing that needs attention is that mentor Ou and... the dean who pretends to be a ghost." Yan Qiu said in a deep voice. Said: "To be honest, I actually don''t really believe that the dean is so amazing. A little boy in his twenties, even a top genius in the mainland, can''t be so powerful..."


    He squinted and speculated: "I suspect that the dean is actually just a puppet. The real dean, the person behind the scenes, may be the mentor Ou."


    "Isn''t that...?" Lin Luo was taken aback, hesitantly said, "My subordinates saw the dean flying in the sky with his own eyes, and the way he walks in the courtyard, even the powerhouses of the Spiritual Rotation Realm may not be able to catch up with him."


    "This is exactly what I haven''t figured out yet." Yan Qiu thought for a while, then shook his head, "This is just my guess, whether the dean is pretending to be a ghost, or has real skills, and is it a puppet manipulated by others? , or an unfathomable master, I will know when I meet him in person for a while!"


    The real cannot be fake, the fake cannot be real, whether it is true or false, you will know after a try.


    Yan Qiu flicked his sleeves and said lightly, "Let''s go! Let''s go to meet the dean for a while now!"


    Although Lin Luo felt that Yan Qiu''s move was a bit rash, he didn''t dare to ignore the latter''s order.


    gritted his teeth, and Lin Luo, along with the other elders and members of the Tongzhou government branch, followed.


    A group of several people walked towards the Cang Qiong Academy.

 Chapter 241： stalemate

    Chapter 241 Deadlock


    Outside the Cang Qiong Academy, the people in line were bored, chatting and laughing one by one to pass the boring time.


    The arrival of Yanqiu and his party attracted the attention of many people.


    "That''s Lin Luo, the leader of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance." Lin Luo was also a well-known figure in Tongzhou, and as soon as he appeared, someone recognized him.


    The people of Tongzhou Prefecture have heard Lin Luo''s name to some extent, even if he has not seen Lin Luo with his own eyes.


    After all, the power of the Hundred Courts Alliance in the Zhou Dynasty was slightly more tyrannical than the major guilds!


    As for Lin Luo, in addition to being the leader of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance, he is also a Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse. His strength is a bit more tyrannical than the patriarchs of many families!


    "Who is this person, and even Lin Luo treats him with such respect." Seeing Lin Luo respectfully following behind Yan Qiu, many people were surprised.


    Could it be that he is another powerful Dan Xuan realm?


    On the street, people watched Yan Qiu from a distance, secretly guessing in their hearts.


    Seeing Yan Qiu, Lin Luo and the others walking straight towards the Cang Qiong Academy, everyone''s eyes followed them: "These people are probably coming for the Cang Qiong Academy!"


    Many people wanted to follow along to watch the excitement, but when they thought that they had finally queued up here, they had no choice but to give up.


    They obviously care more about their own interests than watching the fun.


    walked all the way towards Cang Qiong Academy, Yan Qiu didn''t care about the curious eyes of the surrounding people, and his footsteps did not stop for a while, and after a while, the group came to the gate of Cang Qiong Academy.


    "This academy...it''s not bad." Looking down the gate, looking at some buildings inside the academy, Yan Qiu admired it in surprise.


    Commander Jiang, who was guarding the gate, came over from the side and said neither humble nor arrogant: "This old gentleman, today''s tickets for Anyuan have been sold out. If you want to buy one, please come back in line tomorrow." His vision and courage have improved a lot, even in the face of a strong Dan Xuanjing, his face will not change.


    Yanqiu glanced at Commander Jiang indifferently and ignored Commander Jiang.


    His eyes moved to Lin Luo with a hint of questioning in his eyes.


    Lin Luo hurriedly said: "Sir, this is Commander Jiang of the City Lord''s Mansion in Desolate City. He was invited by Cang Qiong Academy to be stationed here."


    Don''t look at the fact that Commander Jiang only has the eighth level of Kaixuan''s cultivation. In the eyes of many people, he is like an ant, but no one dares to touch Commander Jiang, because behind Commander Jiang represents the Cang Qiong Academy, and moving Commander Jiang is equivalent to No one can afford the consequences of hitting Cang Qiong Academy in the face.


    After a pause, Lin Luo looked at Commander Jiang and said in a low voice, "Commander Jiang, do you recognize me?"


    "Mr. Lin Luo." Jiang Commander made up for it during this period of time, and firmly remembered most of the famous and famous people in Tongzhou. Although he had not seen Lin Luo with his own eyes, Lin Luo''s The portrait, but he remembered it very clearly, "The leader of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance, of course I recognize it."


    Lin Luo nodded with satisfaction, and immediately introduced: "This is Mr. Yan Qiu, the elder of our Hundred Court Alliance''s Wild North Headquarters!"


    Hearing Lin Luo revealing Yan Qiu''s identity, Commander Jiang was shocked.


    "Master Yan Qiu came here specially to appraise the stars of Cang Qiu Academy, and I asked Commander Jiang to report to the dean immediately." Lin Luo was very polite to Commander Jiang. Those who had forced their way into Cang Qiong College before ended, but Lin Luo remembered it. Clearly, he didn''t want to follow in the footsteps of those people.


    But as soon as his voice fell, Yan Qiu waved: "Why is it so troublesome?"


    Without waiting for Lin Luo to speak, Yan Qiu flew directly into the air, and said loudly in the direction of Cang Qiong College: "Yan Qiu, the elder of the Hundred Institutes Alliance in Huangbei, is visiting, please come and see the Dean of Cang Qiong College!" Before the truth of the mysterious dean, Yan Qiu still maintained the necessary courtesy, so as not to end badly when the time came.


    Lin Luo wanted to stop it, but Yanqiu''s movements were too fast, and he had no time to stop it.


    Hearing Yan Qiu''s voice like the rushing water of a big river, Lin Luo snorted in his heart: "Damn."


    "Another troublemaker!" The eyes of the crowd lining up at the rear couldn''t help but lit up, and they all looked at Yan Qiu and Lin Luo and the others with schadenfreude, "Unexpectedly, there are people who are not afraid of death!"


    "Wait, this man, it won''t be long before he jumps around."


    "I don''t know if it will be Teacher Ou or the thousand-faced demon fox who will come forward this time?"


    The vast majority of people watched the excitement with a cold-eyed attitude, and there were also very few people with extraordinary knowledge who vaguely guessed Yan Qiu''s extraordinaryness, and couldn''t help but be horrified: "Elder Huangbei of the Hundred Courts Alliance, this person... Is it a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm?" For ordinary people, a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm is like a god, high above, it can be said that it is only a legend that exists in the legend, most people, throughout their lives, Can''t see it once.


    "Spiritual Rotation Realm, isn''t it?" The muttered words of an old man in the crowd startled everyone around him.


    A mentor Ou in the Spiritual Rotation Realm is already shocking. How long has it been before a Spiritual Rotation Realm powerhouse appeared in the barren city?


    After a few breaths, a figure swiftly swept over the walls of the Sky Academy.


    Behind the figure, three fluffy tails swayed in the wind.


    "Elder Huangbei of the Hundred Courts Alliance? Is it amazing?" Thousand-faced demon fox stared at Yan Qiu coldly, "Whoever you are, if you want to see the dean, just wait outside for my mother!"


    Yanqiu frowned, looked at the thousand-faced demon fox carefully, then raised his brows and said with a smile, "Are you the thousand-faced demon fox?"


    He didn''t know the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King, but he recognized this thousand-faced demon fox.


    "Call your dean out and let the guests wait outside. This is not the way of hospitality that Cang Qiong Academy should have." Yan Qiu said slowly.


    Thousand-faced demon fox looked at Yan Qiu, and his voice became even colder: "Are you deaf? Can''t you hear what my mother just said?"


    Being scolded by the thousand-faced demon fox, Yan Qiu''s face suddenly sank, and the smile on his face disappeared instantly.


    He looked at the thousand-faced demon fox coldly, and said solemnly, "Little fox, this old man doesn''t seem to have offended you, right?" He resisted the anger in his heart, "Just a little bit of Danxuan Shangjing monster, others are afraid of you, but this old man is not afraid of you. The old man advises you to speak politely, otherwise, the old man''s weapon does not have eyes, and it will be bad if it hurts you."


    Thousand-faced demon fox sneered and raised his head: "Want to do it? Well, come on, just right, I haven''t fought with anyone for a long time, and my hands are very itchy."


    Of course she knew that she was no match for Yan Qiu, but she was not afraid at all.


    On the site of Cang Qiong Academy, she is not afraid of anyone, it doesn¡¯t matter if she can¡¯t beat herself, isn¡¯t there mentor Ou? Even Teacher Ou is not an opponent, the big deal, ask the Dean to take action...


    Yanqiu stared at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox with a gloomy expression. If it was someone else who said this, he would have stabbed him with a sword long ago, but it happened that this person was the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    "If I move the thousand-faced demon fox, I will be the enemy of the entire fox clan." Yan Qiu took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the boiling anger, "The fox king, but the great demon of Lixuanjing, except for the fox Wang, the fox clan still has a lot of monsters in the Lixuanjing and Lingxuanjing realms. If they want to kill me, it will be as easy as killing an ant." As the elder of the Hundred Courts Alliance Huangbei, he is well aware of the power of the fox clan. , "Forget it, just scold me, anyway, I don''t have any actual loss."


    Facing the terrifying forces behind the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Yan Qiu counseled without any suspense.


    He doesn''t think he can beat the fox clan, let alone him, even if all the members of the Hundred Courts Alliance in Huangbei join forces, they are vulnerable in front of the fox clan.


    "The old man is afraid of the fox clan. Even if today''s matter gets out, no one will say anything." Yan Qiu thought to himself.


    Looking away from the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, Yan Qiu glanced at the still silence inside the Cang Qiong Academy, and couldn''t help frowning: "It''s been so long, the Dean of the Cang Qiong Academy hasn''t appeared yet?"


    It stands to reason that his voice just now could be heard by the entire Sky Academy.


    As long as that dean is in the Sky Academy, he will definitely be able to hear his voice. After so long, he should appear.


    However, Yan Qiu searched for a while, but did not see any trace of the dean.


    "Are you afraid to see me, or are you disdainful to see me?" Yan Qiu''s expression changed for a while, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Could it be that I really guessed it right? That dean is a puppet, or a person who pretends to be a ghost, so You don''t dare to see me, for fear of being exposed by me?"


    Thinking of this, Yan Qiu calmed down, and a confident smile appeared on his face.


    He glanced at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and the whirling force suddenly exploded, suddenly passing by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and the speed was so fast that even if the Thousand-faced Demon Fox went all out, it couldn''t catch up.


    "I really don''t dare to do anything to the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, but if I want to force my way into the Sky Academy, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox can''t stop me." The corner of Yan Qiu''s mouth twitched slightly. In the first battle, even if the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was so angry, he couldn''t do anything about him.


    Just as he rushed into the Sky Academy, an erratic figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The figure appeared too suddenly, and the speed was even slightly faster than him.


    Yan Qiu''s face changed, and he stopped suddenly in mid-air, looking solemnly at the old figure in front of him: "Dean? No, Teacher Ou!"


    According to Lin Luo, the dean is a young man in his twenties, at least he looks like a young man in his twenties, and the mysterious old man in front of him is obviously more than 20 years old. In Cang Qiong Academy, there is only one person with such strength and the image of this old man, Teacher Ou.


    "You bastard, how dare you ignore my mother!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox roared furiously. It was the first time she was so angry after coming to Sky Academy for so long.


    But neither Yan Qiu nor Ou Shenfeng paid any attention to her.


    I saw Ou Shenfeng hovering in the air, watching Yan Qiu calmly: "I want to see the dean, come back in a while."


    Yan Qiu and Ou Shenfeng looked at each other and said indifferently, "Why?"


    "The dean left the academy a few days ago." Ou Shenfeng confronted him with an indifferent expression, "You didn''t come at the right time."


    "Leaving the academy?" Yan Qiu laughed, "When I came, he happened to be away? Is it such a coincidence?"


    He faintly felt that he was about to uncover the truth of the matter.

 Chapter 242： riot

    Chapter 242 Riot


    Looking at Yan Qiu''s meaningful smile, Ou Shenfeng also laughed: "It''s really a coincidence."


    "Oh? Then tell me, when will he come back?" Yan Qiu asked with a smile.


    "The dean is acting, I am a tutor, how do I know?" Ou Shenfeng smiled lightly, "Maybe it''s one day, maybe ten days, anyway, before the dean gives the next public class, I will definitely come back. You just need to be honest. Just wait, I will see him sooner or later."


    The thousand-faced demon fox, who was completely ignored by Yanqiu, was already furious at this moment.


    Her pretty face was frosty, and her eyes were full of killing intent.


    Ou Shenfeng, who was originally not as strong as her, suddenly reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm, which made her extremely mad, but at this moment, Yan Qiu''s ignoring of her made her even more mad.


    Since she became the overlord of the Dark Abyss, it was the first time that she was so eager to break through to the Spirit Whirl Realm.


    Only by becoming a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm can you have the qualification to talk to Ou Shenfeng and Yan Qiu, otherwise, even if others are afraid of the forces behind her and the fox clan, they may not really take her in their eyes.


    "Damn!" A deep sense of powerlessness surged in the heart of the Thousand Faced Demon Fox.


    Yan Qiu gave Ou Shenfeng a meaningful glance, and said with a smile, "If I can''t wait, do I have to see your dean now?"


    O Kamikaze stroked his beard and smiled: "Then I can only say, unfortunately, your wish may not come true."


    The smiles of the two of them were very bright, but their conversation contained a smell of gunpowder.


    The atmosphere around , unconsciously, became tense, and there was a faint trace of tension.


    "Really? But I don''t think so." Yan Qiu still had a bright smile on his face, as if reminiscing with an old friend, "If I destroy Sky Academy, what do you think, your dean, will you? Will it appear?" This is not to scare anyone, but he really intends to do it.


    Ou Shenfeng''s expression didn''t change, but the thousand-faced demon fox beside him had his pupils shrunk: "You dare!"


    Yanqiu glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox, and said with a light smile, "Why don''t I dare?"


    He originally thought that Ou Shenfeng was at least a powerhouse in the Lingxuan middle realm, but after seeing Ou Shenfeng himself, he clearly sensed Ou Shenfeng''s aura fluctuations, and that aura fluctuation was undoubtedly only in the Lingxuan lower realm.


    A Lingxuan lower realm, plus a thousand-faced demon fox of Danxuan upper realm, is naturally not in his eyes.


    Here, he is the strongest, naturally he can do whatever he wants, do whatever he wants, no one can stop him!


    "Isn''t Zhou Ting expecting this Cang Qiong Academy to be promoted to a four-star academy? I''ll destroy it now! Let''s see what Zhou Ting will do!" Yan Qiu had already completely determined that the so-called dean was simply a puppet, or A person who pretends to be a ghost, otherwise, why did he not show up for so long?


    He didn''t believe what Ou Shenfeng said. He had just arrived, and the dean had just left. How could it be such a coincidence?


    As for what Ou Shenfeng said, the dean would definitely come back before the next open class, but Yan Qiu was even more unconvinced.


    Maybe by that time, not only will the dean not appear, but even the teacher Ou, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and others will disappear quietly.


    In his opinion, every word of Ou Shenfeng is unbelievable, and its purpose is just to hold him back and then secretly plan to escape.


    Yanqiu sneered in his heart: "I, Yanqiu, are not stupid! It''s okay to lie to others with these words, but I, Yanqiu, can''t be fooled!"


    The thousand-faced demon fox, who was stimulated by Yan Qiu to become even more furious, also fell into a violent mood. She suddenly released a terrible aura of a big demon, and a voice like a dull thunder came from her mouth: "Old man, if you dare to destroy it. Cang Qiong Academy, my mother swears that in this lifetime, I will kill you! I will never die!"


    "Never die!"


    "Never die!"


    "Never die..."


    A decisive voice full of killing intent resounded throughout the Sky Academy and continued to echo.


    At this moment, everyone inside and outside the Cang Qiong Academy was shocked by these words.


    Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiner, Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Lin Ming and other students woke up from their cultivation and rushed towards the gate of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    The Red Dragon King, the Blue Wing Eagle King, and the big monster under their command, who were in full swing building the building, also changed their expressions. They immediately stopped their work and flew towards the gate of the Sky Academy. Guan Changxin also put down the blueprint in his hand. , chasing after him with a gloomy face.


    Outside the Cang Qiong Academy, many of the people in the queue walked out of the queue directly, completely ignoring the time and energy they had put in to get here.


    The dense crowd of practitioners gathered in the direction of the gate of the Cang Qiong Academy as if they had discussed it.


    "Thousand-faced demon fox." Yan Qiu looked at the thousand-faced demon fox indifferently, and said with an expressionless face: "This old man does not move you, it is to give you the face of the fox clan, but this does not mean that the old man is afraid of you. Demon, what qualifications do you have to be with this old man forever?"


    "You..." Thousand-faced demon fox trembled with anger.


    "What if we were added?" At this moment, the voice of the Red Dragon King came from not far away.


    I saw the Chilong King''s body rapidly enlarged, and in just a short breath, it stood like a hill above the academy, staring at Yan Qiu with indifferent eyes: "Human, do you want to be an enemy of our demon clan? "


    The Green Winged Eagle King also turned into his body, his wings fluttered slightly in the sky, and a terrifying airflow rolled up, blowing the sand and stones on the ground away, and the grass and trees swaying.


    He also stared at Yan Qiu coldly: "Human, get out of the Sky Academy!"


    "Get out of the Sky Academy!"


    Dozens of Danxuanjing monsters under the command of the three major dark abyss overlords all made deafening sounds, causing the whole ground to tremble slightly.


    In front of outsiders, the three major dark abyss overlords are still very united, and their prejudice against each other can be completely discarded.


    Looking up at the dozens of shadowy figures in the sky, Yan Qiu frowned slightly: "So many big monsters!" He had never seen the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King, but the battle in front of him made him faint. Guessing the identities of the two, "Oh, it seems that the big demons in Anyuan are all here!"


    He squinted slightly: "The three major dark abyss overlords, dozens of Danxuanjing monsters, what a big battle!"


    Although he is not afraid of the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King, he has to admit that this battle is indeed quite bluffing, and even he, a powerhouse in the middle of the Spirit Rotation Realm, is slightly shocked.


    Yanqiu silently watched the big monsters such as the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and the Red Dragon King. The development of things was out of his control.


    "Thousand-faced demon fox, you are monsters, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to maintain a human academy like this?" Yan Qiu said in a deep voice.


    With his strength, it is not difficult to kill all the big demons, but he dare not do so, because he cannot afford such consequences.


    Killing all the big monsters is equivalent to provoking a war between the Hundred Courts Alliance and the Monster Race. Not to mention that he is just an elder of the Wild North, even if the Lord of the Wild North comes, he cannot afford the consequences.


    There is a fox clan behind the thousand-faced demon fox, and although the Red Dragon King, Qingyi Eagle King and others do not have such a deep background, if they are killed, it will inevitably arouse the dissatisfaction of the Huangyuan demon clan. When a big monster comes out, the fun will be big.


    Huangyuan is a forbidden area for human beings in the entire wasteland. There are extremely terrifying monsters in it. This is the consensus reached by countless forces in the wasteland.


    "Human, if you dare to touch the sky college, I swear, I will lead all the monsters under my command to crush your Hundred Academy Alliance!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox said coldly, "If you don''t believe it, you can try it!"


    The Red Dragon King said in a loud voice: "Count me!"


    The Green Winged Eagle King also stared at Yan Qiu indifferently: "And me!"


    The three major dark abyss overlords represent the will of the entire dark abyss. Perhaps the strength of the three dark abyss overlords is much weaker than that of Yan Qiu, but there are countless monsters in the dark abyss, except for dozens of Dan Xuanjing monsters In addition, there are tens of thousands of Vortex Realm Monster Beasts, and millions and tens of millions of Awakening Realm Great Demons. If they are all integrated, it will definitely be a trembling force, even if it is the Hundred Court Alliance. , to be stared at by such a force is also a headache.


    Yan Qiu''s face changed, he never expected that he just said that he would destroy the Sky Academy, and the reaction of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King was so violent.


    His expression was gloomy and uncertain, but he dared not act rashly.


    Dozens of Dan Xuanjing monsters are not scary, nor are the three major dark abyss overlords. What is scary is their identities, and what is scary is the endless army of monsters behind them!


    Yan Qiu really wanted to say something cruel to show his courage and identity, but facing the cold eyes of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King, his heart trembled, and the words on his lips were hard. Sheng Sheng swallowed back.


    "Damn, how can these stupid monsters protect the Sky Academy like this?" Yan Qiu clenched his fist, and his heart was very angry.


    Miscalculation!


    At this time, he was unable to advance or retreat, the big words had already been released, and he would definitely lose face if he didn''t do anything, but he didn''t dare to really do anything in the face of the thousand-faced demon fox and other big demons with an unusually tough attitude.


    Yan Qiu''s brows furrowed deeply. It originally seemed to be a very simple matter, but at the moment it was extremely difficult. He wanted to destroy the Sky Academy, but before he started, he already felt a deep resistance. He didn''t know. , If you really do it yourself, what will the consequences be?


    "I''m impulsive." Yan Qiu sighed inwardly, "It''s a thousand calculations, but I didn''t think that these big monsters would protect the Sky Academy in such a way. I really don''t know, what kind of ecstasy drug was given to them by this Sky Academy."


    In the silence, Yan Qiu was a little hesitant, whether to retreat, or ignore these big demons and fight them to the end.


    "Boom boom boom..."


    Yan Qiu''s ears moved: "What sound?"


    turned his head and looked behind him, Yan Qiu''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he saw a dense crowd, like a tide, rushing towards here, so dark that he couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    "Get out of the Sky Academy!"


    "Get out of the Sky Academy!"


    "Get out of the Sky Academy!"


    The neat and deafening sound made the earth tremble.


    People who didn''t care much at first, after hearing that Yan Qiu was going to destroy the Sky Academy, finally completely rioted!


    Yan Qiu stayed for a while, what''s the situation?


    Lin Luo, who was at the edge of the crowd, stared at this scene, sweating all over his body, and he couldn''t help recalling a scene he saw not long ago: "It''s over!" A similar scene happened not long ago, And the protagonist of that time was Cao Xiong, the great governor of the Zhou Dynasty. Lin Luo clearly remembered that Cao Xiong''s final fate was extremely tragic. Now, the protagonist is Yan Qiu and the others from the Hundred Academy Alliance. , He couldn''t imagine what would happen next.

 Chapter 243： confess identity

    Chapter 243 Confessing Identity


    Looking at the dark crowd, listening to their shouting voices, Yan Qiu''s face turned gloomy, and his heart became angry: "Anyway, this old man is also a strong person in the Lingxuan Middle Realm, the elders of the Hundred Courts Alliance, Huangbei, those stupid monsters. It¡¯s fine not to take the old man in his eyes, even these ants dare to scold the old man like this.¡±


    He couldn''t bear this tone.


    A group of ants in the vortex and vortex realm, even if there are a few strong Danxuan realm among them, it is a very simple thing for him to kill them.


    "Humph!" Yan Qiu snorted coldly. The sound was like thunder, and it actually suppressed everyone''s shouting.


    Lin Luo''s eyelids twitched, and he said in horror, "Master Yanqiu, don''t be impulsive!"


    Looking at Lin Luo''s panicked appearance, Yan Qiu said dissatisfiedly: "Lin Luo, don''t forget, you are the leader of the Tongzhou Branch of the Hundred Courts Alliance, you represent the Hundred Courts Alliance, don''t lose our Hundred Courts Alliance. face!"


    Lin Luo said anxiously: "Lord Yanqiu, stop! These people can''t be killed!"


    He said anxiously: "There are people from major guilds here. Killing them is equivalent to provoking the major guilds. Although our Hundred Courts Alliance is strong, we can''t create so many enemies..." The Hundred Courts Alliance is indeed very strong. In the entire wilderness continent, there are giant powers, but the major guilds are not weak, especially the alchemy masters and artifact refiners guilds. Their power can be compared with the Hundred Academy Alliance. At the same time, it will provoke so many forces. The Hundred Academy Alliance will inevitably will pay a huge price.


    Hearing what Lin Luo said, Yan Qiu suffocated and fell silent.


    He couldn''t believe it: "Aren''t these people all loose cultivators?"


    In his opinion, only loose cultivators can maintain the Sky Academy like this.


    The people of each faction must be loyal to their respective forces, how could they risk being killed by him to maintain a sky academy that has nothing to do with them?


    "Lord Yanqiu, you just came to Huangcheng, and you don''t understand the situation here." Lin Luo smiled wryly and said in a low voice, "These people are all people who have heard the dean''s public lectures, although they are from major guilds. , but they respect the dean very much, and even call the dean a holy teacher, if you want to deal with the sky college, they will definitely risk their lives to oppose you."


    Lin Luo had a deep understanding of these people''s fanaticism, he said solemnly: "My subordinates even suspect that if one day, the dean and the major guilds conflict, these people will not only not take action against the dean, but will Stand on the dean''s side and betray the forces behind them!"


    The longer you stay in the deserted city, the more you can experience the frenetic atmosphere.


    Yan Qiu was shocked: "Are these guys crazy!"


    "The subordinates don''t know if they are crazy or not, but the subordinates are sure that if they kill them, there will be big trouble." Lin Luo said in a deep voice: "Anyway, they are still members of the major guilds. It doesn''t matter if you kill one or two, if you kill more, it will inevitably lead to crazy revenge from the major guilds."


    No matter how strong the Hundred Courts Alliance is, it cannot withstand the joint attack of the major guilds.


    Having said this, Lin Luo was also a little fortunate. Fortunately, he left with the people from the Hundred Courts Alliance at the time, and was anxious to report the news, so he did not listen to the dean''s public lectures, otherwise, the current him, and his Subordinates, maybe they will become the same as those outside.


    Yanqiu''s eyes fell on the dense crowd below, his face gloomy and uncertain.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and asked, "How long until the next public class?"


    "More than half a month." Lin Luo breathed a sigh of relief and answered quickly.


    "Okay, we... come back in half a month!" Yan Qiu glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox and other big demons, and finally his eyes fell on Ou Shenfeng, "Teacher Ou, right? Hope, in the open class in half a month. , I can see the Dean. Otherwise..."


    After a harsh sentence, Yan Qiu snorted coldly and said to Lin Luo, "Let''s go!"


    After , Yan Qiu fell straight back to the ground, waved his sleeves, and led Lin Luo and his group out.


    Wherever they passed, everyone stared at them with indifferent eyes. The countless cold eyes made the surrounding temperature seem to have dropped a lot. Lin Luo and his party suddenly felt cold in their hearts, and subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. , and then followed in Yan Qiu''s footsteps and hurriedly left the Cang Qiong Academy.


    The crisis of the Sky Academy was finally passed without any danger.


    The thousand-faced demon fox looked coldly at Yan Qiu''s leaving back, and the cold light flickered: "You''d better pray that the old lady does not break through the cultivation level, otherwise, once the old lady breaks through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, it will be your death!" The cultivation base is only one step away from the Spiritual Rotation Realm, and she can break through at any time. Once she breaks through, her strength will also skyrocket, and even illusion will be improved.


    Four-star illusion, combined with the cultivation of Lingxuan Lower Realm, even if Yan Qiu is a strong Lingxuan Middle Realm, she is not necessarily her opponent.


    "Okay, everyone, let''s go." Ou Shenfeng looked around and smiled: "Thank you for your help today."


    His expression was still indifferent, as if nothing had happened just now.


    After all, he was someone who had seen the big scene, and this little scene wouldn''t scare him, not to mention Yan Qiu, even if the Hundred Court Alliance''s Huangbei leader came, he wouldn''t have the slightest fear.


    "Let''s go and continue to build the building. The dean will be back when he can''t tell. We have to speed up."


    After a while, everyone left, and the Sky Academy calmed down again.


    Those cultivators who came to support the Cang Qiong Academy left separately and re-queued. Although it took more time to line up, no one complained. Instead, their hearts were filled with a sense of accomplishment. They were able to help the Cang Qiong Academy. Dean, they are very happy, even if they pay some price, they don''t care.


    Inside a forest inside the Sky Academy.


    Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Xiner with a dignified expression on the side, and asked suspiciously, "Xiner, do you know that person?"


    When Yan Qiu reported her family, he clearly noticed that Xiao Xiner''s expression changed drastically.


    Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others also looked at Xiao Xiner curiously. They all heard Yan Qiu''s self-introduction to her family. What kind of background do you have to even know such a character?


    "That Yan Qiu is the enemy of one of Xin''er''s elders." Xiao Xiner hesitated and said, "Brother Xiao Yan, Xiner will not hide it from you until now, in fact, Xiner is a member of the Zhou Dynasty royal family. people!"


    When these words came out, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but be surprised: "The royal family? You mean, the royal family of our Zhou Dynasty, the Zhou family?"


    Wuchen, Wu Mo, Lin Ming and others also looked at Xiao Xiner in surprise. They had guessed Xiao Xiner''s identity many times, but they never thought that this girl was actually a member of the Zhou Dynasty royal family.


    "Yes, it''s the Zhou family!" Xiao Xiner nodded, "The current emperor of the Zhou Dynasty is Xiner''s father!"


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked at Xiao Xiner in disbelief.


    Lin Ming opened his mouth wide and said loudly, "You, are you the princess of the Zhou Dynasty?"


    The rest, including Wu Chen, were all taken aback, and no one thought that a princess would be mixed in among their classmates.


    This is a princess!


    In the entire Zhou Dynasty, he was one of the most distinguished people.


    Wumo and the others were like a dream, they couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, the Uncle Zhou Lin you met is actually Xin''er''s bodyguard." Xiao Xiner, no, to be precise, it should be Zhou Xiner, she looked at Xiao Yan, smiled and said, "The reason why he Appearing here because he wants to protect Xiner, that''s his duty."


    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly: "Princess? Unexpectedly, Xiner''s identity is so noble."


    To the forces within the Zhou Dynasty, the Princess of the Zhou Dynasty was definitely an extremely noble existence, an existence that ordinary people could only look up to all their lives.


    He knew that Zhou Xiner''s identity was not simple, but he did not expect that Zhou Xiner was the princess of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, no matter what Xiner''s identity is, you will always be Xiner''s brother Xiao Yan." Zhou Xiner stared at Xiao Yan, the affection in her eyes undisguised, "Besides, brother Xiao Yan is so talented, Looking at the entire wilderness continent, they are the most outstanding geniuses, in comparison, Brother Xiao Yan is much nobler than Xiner."


    Hearing Zhou Xiner complimenting herself so frankly in front of so many people, Xiao Yan blushed and said embarrassedly, "Xiner, I''m not as good as you said."


    Zhou Xiner shook her head and said seriously: "No, in Xiner''s eyes, brother Xiao Yan will always be the best!"


    Xiao Yan touched his nose, not knowing how to answer.


    He had an idea and changed the subject: "By the way, Xiner, didn''t you just say that that person is the enemy of one of your elders? What''s going on?"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen and his party also shifted their attention.


    "You should know that the Zhou Dynasty has been established for hundreds of years." Zhou Xiner looked at everyone''s curiosity and said in a low voice, "However, for such a long time, a four-star college has never been born, don''t you think it''s strange? "


    Xiao Yan thoughtfully: "Could it be that this guy is behind the scenes?"


    Zhou Xiner nodded and said, "Originally, our Zhou Dynasty''s academy had several chances to be promoted to a four-star academy. But every time, it was destroyed by Yan Qiu. Therefore, over the years, our Zhou Dynasty''s comprehensive strength has , except for the time when the country was first founded, the next few hundred years have almost been going backwards. He used to be the deacon of Huangbei of the Hundred Courts Alliance, his identity is sensitive, and his strength is not lower than that of my elder. Mischief, my elder can''t help him."


    At this point, Zhou Xiner sighed: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, he not only became stronger, but also became the elder of the Hundred Courts Alliance Huangbei. In this way, my elder is even more helpless. Not him anymore."


    Although she can''t see through Yan Qiu''s cultivation, she is very smart. From the attitude of Ou Shenfeng, Thousand Faced Demon Fox and others towards Yan Qiu, you can guess that Yan Qiu''s strength is definitely higher than Ou Shenfeng and others. , maybe it is the Lingxuan middle realm, maybe it is the Lingxuan upper realm, in short, Yan Qiu''s strength is very strong.


    "Wait, Xiner, you said just now that Yan Qiu has a grudge against your elder, how is your elder strength?" Xiao Yan suddenly thought of a question.


    Zhou Xiner''s face changed: "Brother Xiao Yan, you mean, Yan Qiu..."


    She trembled: "No, my ancestor has reached the Lingxuan lower level, and has a mysterious heavy sword in his hand, Yan Qiu should... should not be able to help the ancestor." Although she said so, but in her eyes It is full of worry and anxiety.


    "No, I have to go back immediately!" Zhou Xiner panicked.

 Chapter 244： nowhere

    Chapter 244 Nowhere to stay


    "Xin''er, don''t worry, maybe that guy has never been to the palace at all." Xiao Yan comforted.


    "Sister Xiner, that scoundrel is so timid, he definitely wouldn''t dare to go to the palace." Wu Xinxin raised her small fist.


    Wuchen and others also comforted: "Yes, classmate Xiner, don''t worry too much."


    Zhou Xiner was so anxious, how could she hear everyone''s comfort?


    She turned around and walked quickly towards the classroom: "No, I must ask for leave immediately and go back to the imperial capital!"


    "I''ll go with you." Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment, then quickly chased after him.


    Wu Chen, Wu Mo and the others looked at each other and followed.


    "Hey, you guys wait for me." Wu Xinxin''s reaction was half a beat, and when she realized it, everyone had already left.


    After a while, the group came outside the classroom.


    "Mr. Ou!" As soon as she saw Ou Shenfeng sitting on the podium, Zhou Xiner walked in, "Mr. Ou, I want to ask for leave."


    Xiao Yan followed closely and said, "Teacher, I also want to ask for leave."


    Ou Shenfeng raised his head, looked at Xiao Yan and the two of them, and asked suspiciously, "What are you doing on leave?"


    "Teacher, Xiner is the princess of the Zhou Dynasty, so Yanqiu has a grudge against the Zhou Dynasty royal family." Xiao Yan explained the matter in a few words, "Xiner is worried that Yanqiu is not good for the royal family, and wants to go back and have a look. I am not at ease. Xiner goes back alone and wants to see it too."


    "Just because of this?" Ou Shenfeng smiled lightly: "In my opinion, you don''t have to ask for leave."


    Zhou Xiner frowned slightly and said solemnly, "Mr. Ou, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Yan also looked at Ou Shenfeng suspiciously.


    O Kamikaze smiled and said, "Don''t worry, little girl, you Zhou Dynasty royal family will be safe and sound."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xiner, Xiao Yan, and Wu Chen outside the door were all puzzled.


    "As far as I know, the Hundred Courts Alliance has strict rules. All members of the Hundred Courts Alliance are bound by the rules and are not allowed to take action against the royal family." Ou Shenfeng has dealt with the Hundred Courts Alliance many times. He knows a lot about the rules of the Hundred Courts Alliance, "If Yanqiu dares to ignore the rules and do something to the Zhou Dynasty royal family, the Hundred Courts Alliance will be the first to spare him. As long as he is not stupid, he will not mess around. What''s more, your Zhou Dynasty royal family is not bad, even if Yan Qiu really does it, he may not be able to do anything to him."


    Hearing what Ou Shenfeng said, Zhou Xiner breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Yan smiled and said, "Xiner, it seems that our worries are unnecessary."


    "Let''s do it, you all practice quietly in the academy first, I''ll let people inquire about the news first, and I''ll inform you when I have the results." Ou Shenfeng said calmly: "As students of the Sky Academy, you must be calm when you encounter problems. , don''t mess up when something happens."


    Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner looked at each other and nodded in unison, "Yes!"


    Ou Shenfeng glanced at the person outside the door and waved to Wuchen: "Wuchen, come in."


    Wuchen walked into the classroom and said respectfully, "Teacher Ou."


    "You also heard our conversation just now. The task of inquiring about the news will be handed over to you, no problem?" Ou Shenfeng showed a gentle smile and asked in a consultative tone.


    Wuchen said respectfully, "No problem."


    During this period of time, the power of the dancers has increased a lot. Many people heard that the three dancers have joined the Sky Academy, and they have come to visit them. Some even directly expressed their willingness to join the dancers and act as guards. The dancers of the past year, the dancers of today, have more than doubled their power, and the number of dancers has also doubled several times.


    "Okay, you go." Ou Shenfeng nodded.


    "Uncle Wu, please." Zhou Xiner said sincerely.


    Wuchen smiled and waved his hand: "Some trivial things are nothing to worry about."


    After saying that, Wu Chen quickly walked out of the classroom and made arrangements in a hurry.


    Xiao Yan said to Zhou Xiner: "Xiner, don''t worry, we just need to wait for the news from Uncle Wu in the academy."


    Zhou Xiner nodded, her emotions were much calmer than a moment ago.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Ou Shenfeng glanced at the two of them.


    Xiao Yan shook his head: "It''s alright, teacher, you are busy."


    Immediately afterwards, he pulled Zhou Xiner out of the classroom.


    After watching Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner leave, Ou Shenfeng turned his attention to the exercise "Ji Wu Jue" on the podium table. Once again, Ou Shenfeng felt that it was profound and profound. Every word and sentence seemed to contain profound truth. The more he looked at it, the more profound he felt.


    "Dean, this time, you must not let everyone''s pigeons go. Otherwise..." Ou Shenfeng was absent-minded. Although he was watching the exercises, he was thinking about other things.


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, he is very calm, from beginning to end, he is very calm.


    But he also has a trace of worry in his heart...


    If Zhang Yu can''t come back by then, things will be troublesome!


    In the Sky Academy, he is currently the strongest, followed by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and other big monsters, but with their strength, they can''t deal with Yan Qiu at all!


    Today, they relied on the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and other big monsters, as well as the support of the practitioners outside, to temporarily deter Yan Qiu, but this does not mean that the crisis has passed. It can be said that if Zhang Yu does not appear, the crisis will not disappear in a day. !


    "A small character in the middle stage of Lingxuan is actually showing off his power on the head of this old man. It''s really... humiliating!" Ou Shenfeng was very depressed, "This kind of small character, the old man could kill hundreds of people with a single slap. "


    I thought that once the strength was restored to the Lingxuan Lower Realm, it would be stable for a while.


    But who could have imagined that it took so long before a powerhouse in the middle of the spirit circle suddenly appeared.


    O Kamikaze once again felt that his strength was insufficient: "To restore strength, we must restore strength as soon as possible!"


    At present, it is only a small person like Yan Qiu. If one day someone who really has some weight comes, maybe he can be recognized at a glance, and once he is recognized, it means that the enemy who killed him , will come soon.


    After a while, Ou Shenfeng felt a sense of urgency, and it was urgent to improve his strength.


    At this time, in addition to Ou Shenfeng, there are people who are looking forward to Zhang Yu''s return.


    Sky Academy, next to a building that had just been knocked down, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox absently watched the Red Dragon King and others build the building, but prayed in his heart: "Dean, come back quickly! If you don''t come back, the Sky Academy will be gone!"


    In the face of Yan Qiu, who was in the middle of the spiritual circle, as strong as her, she still felt very powerless, and she couldn''t do anything except say harsh words.


    She longed for Zhang Yu to come back to preside over the overall situation, and also longed to get the stacking pill from Zhang Yu and the materials for refining the stacking pill. She had all the monsters under her command collected, just waiting for Zhang Yu to come back and refine it.


    "As long as the old lady''s cultivation base breaks through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, she can definitely make that guy smashed." Thousand-faced Demon Fox thought bitterly.


    The people at Cang Qiong Academy were secretly worried, but they didn''t know that Yan Qiu, Lin Luo and others were even more depressed.


    The gate of a courtyard in the barren city.


    "Get out, get out of here! I won''t rent this yard to you anymore!" The owner of the courtyard was a practitioner in the Kaiju realm. At this moment, he was looking at Yan Qiu, Lin Luo and the others with resentment. You''re welcome, "Even if this yard is empty and rotten, it won''t let you live!"


    Lin Luo embarrassedly stood at the door. After the owner of the yard finished speaking, he scolded: "Brother, we paid half a year''s rent anyway, so you drive us away like this, isn''t it kind?"


    "Rent? Isn''t it just a few stinky money? I''ll give it back to you, all of it!" The owner of the yard directly took out a coin card and threw it to Lin Luo, "Let''s go, don''t stay here, you are not welcome here. you!"


    Lin Luo caught the coin card and hesitated.


    Yan Qiu had a gloomy face, and said coldly, "Drive us away? Who gave you the courage!"


    "What, do you still want to forcefully occupy the dwellings?" The owner of the yard was not afraid at all, even in the face of Yan Qiu, a strong person in the middle of the Spirit Rotation Realm, he was rude, "You can live there if you want, just kill me and silence me. No one drove you away." He looked directly at Yan Qiu, "I know that you are a big man in the Hundred Courts Alliance, and you can kill me easily, but I tell you, even if you kill me, I will say the same thing, this courtyard , even if it¡¯s empty and rotten, it won¡¯t give you a place to live!¡±


    "You..." Yan Qiu''s face was blue with anger.


    He has seen many people who are not afraid of death, but he has never seen such a weak person who does not give him face like this!


    This guy is simply begging for death!


    "Lord Yanqiu, otherwise, let''s forget it, why should we care about a weak person in Kaixuan Realm?" Lin Luosheng was afraid that Yanqiu would start killing people in a rage, and hurriedly said.


    Yanqiu took a deep breath, stared coldly at the owner of the yard for a long time, then turned around and said, "Go!"


    Lin Luo breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly greeted the rest of his men, and left.


    After Yan Qiu and his party left, the owner of the yard spat on the ground and said disdainfully, "To be disrespectful to Cang Qiong Academy is to be disrespectful to the sage master, disrespectful to the sage master, and he still wants to live in my house and dream! "


    On the street, Yan Qiu and his group were chased out by the owner of the yard before they could pack their luggage, looking very embarrassed.


    The people around have avoided them, like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    Many people are watching them secretly, their eyes are very cold, and the hostile eyes are not covered.


    "Lin Luo, find an inn to stay in." Yan Qiu instructed Lin Luo with a gloomy face.


    Lin Luo nodded and walked to the nearest inn, but before he could enter, he was stopped by a servant.


    I saw the little servant expressionlessly: "Sorry, our inn room is full and there is no seat."


    Lin Luo frowned, but didn''t say much, turned around and walked towards the other inn.


    But every time he walked to the door of an inn, he couldn''t even get in the inn, and was stopped by the servant and the shopkeeper. Even what they said was almost the same: "The inn room is full, there is no room."


    asked one street in a row, and the answer was the same.


    Lin Luo gradually realized that the problem was not with the inn, but with them.


    These inns made it clear that they didn''t want to do their business, and no matter how much money they spent, they were unwilling to accept them.


    "How is it, have you found the inn?" Yan Qiu asked as soon as Lin Luo returned to Yan Qiu''s side.


    "Sir, we... I''m afraid we can only go outside the city to have a look." Lin Luo hesitated for a while, then whispered: "The people in this barren city have made it clear that they can''t get along with us, even if we are willing to pay a high price, there is no inn to let us. Let''s move in."


    Hearing this, Yan Qiu''s face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    He looked around, looking at the hostile faces around him, there was a feeling that the world was my enemy.


    "Hehe, I can''t believe that I, Yanqiu, have also been swept out of the house and have nowhere to stay." Yan Qiu''s voice was cold, with no warmth. He has never been so embarrassed since he was born, but he has nowhere to go. To vent, I can only swallow all the grievances in my stomach, "Okay, very good!"


    At the same time, it was the first time he felt the terrifying influence of the Dean of the Sky Academy in this city.


    That mysterious dean, before meeting, has already made him suffer!

 Chapter 245： Free gift

    Chapter 245 Free Gift


    Full of anger and grievances, Yan Qiu, Lin Luo and the others walked out of the barren city. Wherever they passed, people seemed to be hiding from the plague, hiding from them from a distance. Their eyes were full of hostility and indifference.


    Outside the barren city, a group of people came to a village.


    As soon as Yanqiu and his party appeared, they attracted countless eyes. The eyes of these people were no different from the practitioners and commoners in the city.


    There is no doubt that the news of Yan Qiu''s rioting at Cang Qiong Academy spread too fast, and the village obviously knew their identities.


    Lin Luo plans to rent a homestay, but the result is the same as in the city, and even the attitude of the people here is even worse!


    "Add money! 10,000 waste coins are not enough, just 100,000, 100,000 is not enough, just 1 million!" Yan Qiu said coldly: "I don''t believe that these hillbillies will have a hard time with money!"


    Not to mention one million waste coins, that is, 10 million waste coins, Yan Qiu did not take it seriously.


    For a strong person in the middle of the spiritual circle, this waste of money is nothing at all, even if it is doubled dozens of times, it is just a series of numbers.


    It''s a pity that he wanted to be a big head, but no one gave him a chance.


    Even if Lin Luo increased the price to five million, the people in the village were still indifferent.


    Maybe some people are very excited, but no one dares to rent the house to Yan Qiu. They are afraid that they will be beaten to death by the neighbors as soon as they rent out the house on the front foot.


    "This ghost place!" Yan Qiu was about to get mad, and his heart was almost mad.


    This is the first time in his life that he has encountered a situation where he cannot spend money!


    Moreover, no matter where they go, they can feel hostile gazes, as if the whole world is their enemy, and they have no place to stay.


    In such a situation, let alone finding a living enemy, they just bought some food, and no one paid any attention to them.


    If it wasn''t for his own identity, Yan Qiu would even want to **** it, but after all, he still wants to be ashamed, grabbing the food of a group of country bumpkins, and Yan Qiu can''t afford to lose that person.


    went to several villages in a row, but couldn''t find a place to live, let alone food, the group was already hungry.


    "Forget it, just find a place to build a shed. As for food, look at what wild vegetables are around, and deal with it first." Yan Qiu looked tired, and had no energy to spend on it.


    Lin Luo and the others were also dizzy with hunger, and they all breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Yan Qiu say this.


    After a while, they set up a shed in a wood on the halfway up the barren mountain.


    Yanqiu sat in the shed to rest, while Lin Luo and a few people were looking for wild vegetables. Of course, it would be better if they could come across a few wild animals such as wild boars.


    Until evening, a few people from Lin Luo returned to the tree shed. Everyone was holding a handful of wild vegetables in their hands. There were not many, and they could barely eat.


    In this way, Yan Qiu spent the first day after coming to the barren city with difficulty.


    But when he thought that there would be more than half a month in the future, during these more than half a month, he would continue to live such a miserable life, and Yan Qiu couldn''t help but feel a deep sadness in his heart: "I Yan Qiu, The dignified Baiyuan Alliance Elder Huangbei has fallen to this point, what is the law of heaven?"


    He felt that he had eaten up all the suffering of his life today.


    ¡­


    When Yan Qiu and others were depressed, Zhou Ting and Cao Xiong finally arrived at the barren mountain on the slightly steep **** more than ten kilometers away.


    went all the way up the ramp, and after a while, the two of them appeared outside the deserted city.


    "This is the barren city?" Zhou Ting was a little surprised, "It''s a lot more dilapidated than I thought."


    Cao Xiong explained: "This desolate city is just a small border town. Usually no one cares about it. Although it can''t be said to be the most barren place in the Zhou Dynasty, it is not far from it. If it weren''t for the Cang Qiong Academy here, I am afraid that most of the Zhou Dynasty would be here. People will forget this place..."


    After taking a few glances outside the city, Zhou Ting and Cao Xiong stepped into the barren city.


    As soon as he entered the barren city, Zhou Ting saw a long queue: "What are these people doing?"


    When Cao Xiong left, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox had not announced the news of opening the Dark Abyss, so he was also puzzled.


    "This brother, may I ask, what are you doing?" Cao Xiong walked to the side of the team and asked one of them.


    Looking at Cao Xiong, the man''s expression changed slightly, and he said in a trembling voice, "You, are you the Great Governor Cao Xiong?"


    Cao Xiong nodded slightly: "It''s me."


    Because of questioning the dean, it caused countless cultivators to riot, and finally he was taught by Ou Shenfeng. He is also a big and small celebrity in the deserted city. Therefore, Cao Xiong was not surprised that the other party recognized him.


    "Master Hui, we are lining up." The man hurriedly replied, "A few days ago, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox announced the opening of the Dark Abyss, as long as you buy a Dark Abyss ticket, you can enter the Dark Abyss and avoid the vortex in the Dark Abyss. The resources obtained from the attacks of the monsters and the big monster of the Danxuanjing can be brought out at will."


    Cao Xiong was shocked: "Open the dark abyss?"


    Zhou Ting was also shocked by the news.


    "Thank you." Cao Xiong thanked the man and returned to Zhou Ting.


    The two looked at each other, both seeing the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Senior."


    "I don''t care about this for now. The most urgent thing is to go to Cang Qiong College." Zhou Ting knew what Cao Xiong wanted to say, and said solemnly.


    Immediately, the two of them followed the long line and moved forward all the way. After a while, they came to the Sky Academy.


    When he came to the gate of Cangqiong College, Cao Xiong stopped and said politely to the armored Jiang Tongling: "Jiang Tongling, please pass the information on, the senior Zhou Ting of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty came to visit, and ask the dean to show up. See you." He stayed in the barren city for a few days, and suffered a lot, and he remembered the rules of Cang Qiong Academy better than others.


    Commander Jiang recognized Cao Xiong and quickly said respectfully, "I have seen Master Cao before!"


    He is the commander of the city lord''s mansion and belongs to the Zhou Dynasty officials. Cao Xiong is also a Zhou Dynasty minister, but his official rank is countless levels higher than him.


    As for the senior Zhou Ting of the Zhou Dynasty royal family mentioned by Cao Xiong, Commander Jiang did not recognize it for a while, and did not dare to talk nonsense.


    After a pause, Commander Jiang wondered again: "Master Cao, it''s not because he is unwilling to report, but the dean has temporarily left the academy and can''t come out to see you."


    When Cao Xiong heard this, his brows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    "Senior, look..." Cao Xiong couldn''t make up his mind and turned his eyes to Zhou Ting beside him.


    "What about Teacher Ou?" Zhou Ting hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "Then ask Teacher Ou to show up." The huge iron box on his shoulders contained hundreds of advanced exercises. , Martial skills, the value is immeasurable, if he can give it to Cang Qiong Academy one day earlier, he will feel at ease one day earlier.


    Otherwise, he would have to think about it all the time, for fear of being stared at.


    Commander Jiang glanced at Zhou Ting and said, "That''s okay. The humble post will immediately report to Teacher Ou. As for whether he wants to see you or not, the humble post cannot guarantee it."


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Cao Xiong bowed his hands politely.


    In classrooms.


    Ou Shenfeng, who was about to leave the classroom, saw Commander Jiang approaching from a distance, and couldn''t help but stop.


    Commander Jiang hurriedly walked to Ou Shenfeng and said respectfully, "Mr. Ou, Mr. Cao Xiong, Mr. Cao and a person who claimed to be the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty asked to see you."


    "The royal family of the Zhou Dynasty?" Ou Shenfeng was stunned, then immediately surprised, "Is it such a coincidence?"


    He didn''t hesitate, and directly said to Commander Jiang: "Okay, the old man knows, you let them wait for a while, the old man will be there in a while."


    After Commander Jiang left, Ou Shenfeng immediately found Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner, and then walked towards the gate of Cang Qiong Academy together.


    Soon, a group of people met at the gate of the Sky Academy.


    "Old Ancestor!" Zhou Xiner saw Zhou Ting at a glance, and immediately quickened her pace, running to Zhou Ting in surprise, "You''re fine, it''s great!"


    Xiao Yan stood aside awkwardly, not knowing how to face Zhou Ting.


    Zhou Ting looked at the slim Zhou Xiner with a smile, and said with a smile, "Girl, if you haven''t been home for so long, I thought you forgot about us."


    Zhou Xiner shook her head and asked nervously, "Ancestor, has Yan Qiu been to the palace?"


    "Have you seen Yan Qiu?" Zhou Ting''s face changed slightly, he didn''t expect that he was still one step behind Yan Qiu when he rushed forward, "A few days ago, that Yan Qiu did go to the palace and fought with me. It''s just that no one took advantage of that battle. I didn''t expect that he would come to the barren city so soon. By the way, Xiner, where is he now?"


    Zhou Xiner shook her head: "I don''t know either, he came here once in the afternoon, and he made a lot of trouble at Cang Qiong Academy, but it''s a pity that the dean is not here."


    "I don''t care about that guy, as long as the ancestors are all right." Zhou Xiner said with a smile on her face, "By the way, ancestors, this is Teacher Ou."


    Hearing this, Zhou Ting turned his gaze to Ou Shenfeng.


    Ou Kamikaze also looked at Zhou Ting with a smile.


    The two powerful people in the lower realm of Lingxuan vaguely sensed each other''s strength.


    "Next week, I would like to thank Teacher Ou for taking care of Xiner!" Zhou Ting said first.


    "Don''t say polite words, just get down to business." Ou Shenfeng shook his head and said indifferently.


    He was still very interested in Zhou Ting. A person who cultivated at the lower level of Lingxuan actually survived under Yan Qiu''s hands, and Yan Qiu hadn''t taken advantage of it yet. This was not an easy task.


    He was very curious, how did Zhou Ting do it?


    Zhou Ting glanced at Ou Shenfeng, hesitated a little, and immediately put down the huge iron box on his shoulders. The moment the heavy iron box fell, the ground trembled slightly.


    "Mr. Ou, first of all, on behalf of me, I would like to apologize to Cang Qiong Academy." Zhou Ting said in a low voice: "That Yan Qiu, because of a conflict with me, will trouble Cang Qiong Academy. Cang Qiong Academy is suffering from me. implicated.¡±


    O Kamikaze nodded slightly: "Okay, I understand, is there anything else?"


    Zhou Ting pondered: "As far as I know, the Cang Qiong Academy was established not long ago, and it must have lacked exercises and martial arts. Therefore, I made my own decision and brought all the exercises and martial arts collected by the royal family over the years and gave them to the sky for free. College, I hope that Teacher Ou will not dislike it."


    "Cultivation techniques, martial arts?" Ou Shenfeng hesitated a little. Although the Zhou Dynasty was not big and the royal family was not strong, they still controlled a country. For hundreds of years, if you think about it with your toes, you can guess them. How many exercises and martial arts have been collected, "How do you know that the dean is collecting exercises and martial arts?" He remembered that the dean only told himself that the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty would have no reason to know. !


    Hearing what Ou Shenfeng said, Zhou Ting was overjoyed: "The bet is right!"


    He only knew that Cang Qiong Academy lacked exercises and martial arts, but he did not expect that Zhang Yu was actually collecting exercises and martial arts in person.


    This shows that he sent the exercises and martial arts, just right!


    "Okay, these exercises and martial arts of yours, I have accepted them on behalf of Cang Qiong Academy. After the dean comes back, I will tell him as soon as possible." Ou Shenfeng finally accepted Zhou Ting''s gift, other things, he can I don''t care, but the exercises and martial skills are exactly what Zhang Yu needs. Ou Shenfeng couldn''t refuse, "If you have nothing in a hurry, just stay in the barren city for the time being. The dean should be back soon. More than the time for the next public lecture."

 Chapter 246： Xiao Yans Talent (Part 1)

    Chapter 246 Xiao Yan''s Talent (Part 1)


    "Do you live in a barren city?" Zhou Ting nodded without hesitation, "No problem."


    He came to Cang Qiong Academy for the purpose of seeing Zhang Yu. Of course he couldn''t just leave without seeing Zhang Yu.


    After a pause, Zhou Ting asked, "Excuse me, how long will it be until the next time the Dean will give an open class?"


    "More than half a month." Ou Shenfeng said: "Of course, if there is no accident, the dean should come back early. It doesn''t mean that he has to wait for half a month."


    Zhou Ting got the answer he wanted and said with satisfaction: "Well, we will wait in the barren city."


    More than half a month, he can afford to wait.


    For a person who has lived for hundreds of years, a mere half a month is really nothing.


    "By the way, after the dean returns, please remember to tell the dean that in addition to these exercises and martial arts, our royal family has also decided to give the entire Tongzhou Mansion to the Cang Qiong Academy." Zhou Ting said calmly: "That is It is said that from now on, Tongzhou Mansion will belong to the private domain of Cangqiong College. The army of Tongzhou Mansion, City Lord Mansion, business tax, agricultural tax, etc. will all belong to Cangqiong College, and the Zhou Dynasty will not take any money.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around them couldn''t help but be moved.


    What a great handwriting!


    The whole Tongzhou Prefecture, if you say send it, send it!


    Compared with that box of exercises and martial arts, the value of the entire Tongzhou Mansion is more intuitive!


    "Ancestor!" Zhou Xiner was also frightened by Zhou Ting''s words. Is it really necessary to give the entire Tongzhou Mansion to Cang Qiong College?


    O Kamikaze laughed: "You are smart."


    A top-level academy must have its own territory. Although the Cangqiong Academy seems a bit downcast now, it is incomparable with those five-star and six-star academies, but it has greater potential and will become the top six-star academy in the mainland sooner or later. At that time, even if the Zhou Dynasty royal family is unwilling to give it, Tongzhou Mansion will definitely become the site of Cang Qiong Academy.


    And now, Zhou Ting took the initiative to give Tongzhou Mansion to Cang Qiong College, which not only avoided possible conflicts in the future, but also won the favor of Cang Qiong College. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Your gift is too heavy. I''m afraid the dean will have to decide whether to accept it or not." Ou Shenfeng shook his head, "I''m sorry, I can''t control this matter."


    Zhou Ting was not disappointed, he nodded: "It doesn''t matter, I understand."


    "Then I''ll say goodbye first. I''ll ask Teacher Ou to take good care of the exercises and martial arts." Zhou Ting bowed his hands, and his attitude was very polite from beginning to end.


    O Kamikaze glanced at the heavy iron box and nodded slightly: "Okay."


    Zhou Ting turned around and said to Zhou Xiner, "Girl, let''s go."


    "Wait." Zhou Xiner glanced at Xiao Yan who was at a loss beside her, and whispered, "Brother Xiao Yan, come with us."


    Hearing the words, Zhou Ting moved for a while and turned his eyes to Xiao Yan.


    Looking at Xiao Yan''s slightly delicate face, Zhou Ting frowned slightly: "Girl, who is this little doll?"


    With his eyesight, he could easily sense Xiao Yan''s cultivation, and he was in a vortex.


    That''s right, in just a few days, Xiao Yan''s cultivation has made great progress, and he has risen directly to the lower vortex.


    However, at the age of 20, Xiao Yan has reached the Vortex Lower Realm, which is not regarded by Zhou Ting.


    Zhou Ting has seen many similar geniuses, but in the end, the achievements of those geniuses are very limited.


    Different identities have different visions. In the eyes of ordinary people, the 20-year-old Vortex Lower Realm powerhouse is already a great genius. Looking at the entire Tongzhou Mansion, it is a unique existence, but in Zhou Ting''s eyes, Xiao Yan His talent can only be considered to be above average. Compared with the top geniuses on the mainland, it is still a lot worse.


    Being stared at by Zhou Ting with scrutiny eyes, Xiao Yan was so nervous that he held his breath and felt very anxious.


    This...is it a meeting with the parents?


    "Ancestor, this is brother Xiao Yan, the grandson of the head of the Xiao family." Zhou Xiner was also a little nervous and introduced in a low voice: "Ancestor, you don''t know something, brother Xiao Yan..."


    Before Zhou Xiner finished speaking, Zhou Ting waved his hand and asked, "Xiao Family? Who is Xiao He?"


    Hearing Zhou Ting''s question, Xiao Yan froze for a moment, then scratched his head: "Xiao He?"


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, and he said in amazement: "What senior said is... the ancestor Xiao He? The Xiao He who once cultivated to the upper realm of Danxuan?"


    "right."


    "This...I don''t know how to say it either. In terms of seniority, he should be the grandfather of my grandfather''s grandfather..." Xiao Yan sneered, "Anyway, he is the ancestor of the younger generation."


    Xiao He has been down for hundreds of years, Xiao Yan does not understand why this senior mentioned Xiao He.


    I saw Zhou Ting sighed, with a hint of nostalgia on his face: "In a blink of an eye, it has been hundreds of years. I never imagined that I would meet Brother Xiao''s descendants here today."


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help swallowing when he heard it: "Senior, do you know your ancestor?"


    "Knowing is more than knowing!" Zhou Ting shook his head with a smile, "I have a life-and-death friendship with your ancestor! He also has a credit for the establishment of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    "The ancestors are so powerful!" Xiao Yan opened his mouth wide. He knew that Xiao He was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that Xiao He actually knew the powerful people in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, and even participated in the establishment of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Even the old people in the clan don''t know about it.


    He didn''t think Zhou Ting would lie, because Zhou Ting didn''t need to lie to him at all.


    In Zhou Ting''s eyes, he is just a little guy, at best, he can only be regarded as a lucky little guy.


    "Boy, tell me honestly, what is the relationship between you and girl Xiner?" Zhou Ting came back to his senses and glanced at Zhou Xiner with a bad look: "I will send someone to investigate, don''t try to lie to me."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xiner blushed, and she was at a loss.


    Xiao Yan touched his nose embarrassedly and said hesitantly, "That, senior, you know, we, we..."


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said bravely: "I admit, I like Xiner."


    It was the first time I heard Xiao Yan admit that she liked her, Zhou Xiner was both moved and shy, her delicate face was as red as an apple.


    "Old Ancestor, Xiner''s life, not brother Xiao Yan will not marry!" Zhou Xiner gathered up her courage and looked directly at Zhou Ting.


    Zhou Ting narrowed his eyes slightly, and scolded: "Xiner, what nonsense! In a large audience, it is proper to say these words!"


    He turned his head and stared at Xiao Yan indifferently: "Boy, I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup you poured into Xiner, but I want to tell you that Xiner is destined to achieve remarkable achievements in the future, and with your current strength, you are not qualified enough. Marry her!" He was also a little dissatisfied with Zhou Lin in his heart, it seemed that Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner had not been together for a day or two, but Zhou Lin never reported or even mentioned such an important matter to him. Pass.


    "Ancestor." Zhou Xiner was anxious.


    "Shut up." Zhou Ting was obviously in a bad mood. He said gloomily: "And you, Xiner, don''t forget your mission. After so many years, have you forgotten who you are?"


    Zhou Xiner''s eyes were red, and she lowered her head in grievance.


    Xiao Yan''s heart sank, he took a deep breath, and asked calmly: "Then may I ask the senior, what kind of strength do you need to be qualified to marry Xiner?"


    "If you can cultivate to the Pill Xuan Realm before the age of 30, then I will allow you to be together." Zhou Ting said lightly: "Unfortunately, with your talent, I am afraid that you will have no chance in this life."


    It is indeed rare for a powerful person in his twenties to be in the lower vortex, but Zhou Ting has lived for hundreds of years and has seen a lot of them. When Cao Xiong was young, he also cultivated to the lower vortex at the age of 21. After so many years, but still staying in the upper Danxuan realm, it can be seen how difficult it is to break through to the spiritual rotation realm.


    In Zhou Ting''s opinion, only after cultivating to the Dan Xuan realm before the age of 30 can he hope to be promoted to the Ling Xuan realm.


    If you don''t reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm, you will never be able to get on the stage!


    With the help of the entire Zhou Dynasty, Zhou Xiner is destined to reach the Spirit Whirl Realm in the future, and even reach a higher level. Her partner must at least be a strong Spirit Whirl Realm. Otherwise, the lifespan of the two will be too different. Yan Xian died, so wouldn''t Zhou Xiner die alone for the rest of her life?


    Cao Xiong witnessed this scene throughout the whole process, but he hesitated.


    But Zhou Ting was obviously in a bad mood, and Cao Xiong didn''t dare to speak at all.


    He wanted to remind Zhou Ting that he secretly told Zhou Ting about Xiao Yan''s situation, but he never had a chance to speak.


    "Okay, the kid will make a gentleman''s appointment with the senior." Xiao Yan said calmly: "Ten years, no, five years, if the junior can''t reach the Dan Xuan realm in five years, there is no need for the senior to say more, the junior promises not to entangle Xin again. Son."


    Five years later, he was only twenty-five years old.


    The most important thing is that he has a 100% certainty that he will break through to the Dan Xuan Realm within five years. Even, this is still his conservative estimate.


    In fact, with his current cultivation speed, it may take three years, or even less than a year, to break through to the Dan Xuan Realm!


    It can only be said that Zhou Ting underestimated his talent, and also underestimated Cang Qiong Academy!


    "Five years?" Zhou Ting laughed angrily. He looked at Xiao Yan''s serious and immature face, "Who gave you the confidence to say that you will reach the Dan Xuan Realm within five years?" He admitted that Xiao Yan''s The talent is not bad. Looking at the Zhou Dynasty for hundreds of years, it is considered a relatively outstanding genius, but it is absolutely impossible for Xiao Yan to cultivate to the Pill Xuan Realm within five years.


    He shook his head and laughed: "I just thought that you dared to admit in front of me that you like Xiner, you are very brave, but now it seems... you are too arrogant!"


    is Xiao He, who was amazing and talented back then. I''m afraid he can''t say such cruel words, right?


    Zhou Ting restrained his smile and said coldly: "Boy, wake up, you are not worthy of Xiner!"


    "Xiao Yan doesn''t deserve her? This old man doesn''t think so."


    At this moment, a faint old voice sounded.


    Zhou Ting frowned and turned his head to look, only to see Ou Shenfeng appearing beside Xiao Yan at some point, watching him calmly.


    "Mr. Ou, what do you mean?" Zhou Ting frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Zhou Ting still respects Ou Shenfeng very much, the former''s identity is destined to be offended by no one.


    Don''t say that Ou Shenfeng''s strength is not weaker than him, even if Ou Shenfeng only has the strength of Dan Xuanjing, as long as he bears the name of the teacher of the sky college, no one dares to disrespect him.


    Xiao Yan respectfully shouted to Ou Shenfeng, "Teacher."


    Ou Shenfeng nodded slightly, and then said indifferently: "Zhou Ting right? According to the old man, it is not that Xiao Yan is not worthy of Xin''er girl, but Xin''er girl is not worthy of Xiao Yan! My disciple of Ou Shenfeng, looking at the whole In the wilderness continent, no one dares to say that he is not worthy of anyone!"


    Hearing the name of Ou Shenfeng, Zhou Ting felt a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    But he couldn''t care so much at this time, he was surprised: "Is Xiao Yan your disciple?"


    "good!"


    "Sorry, Teacher Ou, it was abrupt." Zhou Ting was a little embarrassed. In front of others, he demeaned his disciples. No wonder people would get angry. Zhou Ting was a little bit wrong about this.

 Chapter 247： Xiao Yans talent (middle)

    Chapter 247 Xiao Yan''s Talent (Part 2)


    "I understand what you''re thinking, do you think that Xiao Yan is my disciple, that''s why I stand up for him? But in fact, you still look down on him in your heart?" Ou Shenfeng looked at Zhou Ting lightly, "But I want to say, you are wrong, terribly wrong!"


    Zhou Ting frowned, he glanced at Xiao Yan, then moved his eyes to Ou Shenfeng, and said solemnly: "I would like to hear the details."


    To be honest, a 20-year-old Vortex Lower Realm expert, he didn¡¯t think Xiao Yan was really talented.


    Feeling Zhou Ting''s contemptuous gaze, Xiao Yan clenched his fist and felt extremely aggrieved.


    Ou Shenfeng noticed Xiao Yan''s abnormal mood, patted Xiao Yan''s shoulder lightly, and said with a smile, "People will experience some unsatisfactory things in their life, don''t worry about it."


    "Teacher." Xiao Yan was silent for a while, then nodded, "This disciple understands."


    Ou Shenfeng raised his head, looked at Ou Shenfeng, and said with a light smile: "No one knows Xiao Yan''s situation better than Xin''er. However, I am Xiao Yan''s teacher, you may not believe what I say, Ke Xin You will never doubt what classmate Er said, right? Classmate Xiner, this time, I will try to explain it to you, so that your ancestors can understand how much Xiao Yan is capable."


    Hearing this, Zhou Ting was noncommittal, turned his head and looked at Zhou Xiner.


    He said lightly: "Xiner, tell me, let me see what''s so amazing about this kid."


    Zhou Xiner looked at Zhou Ting and then at Xiao Yan, a little embarrassed: "Brother Xiao Yan."


    Xiao Yan sighed lightly, and immediately smiled at Zhou Xiner: "Xiner, let''s talk, it''s okay."


    Although the past few years were memories that he didn''t want to mention, those hard days are over after all.


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words of encouragement, Zhou Xiner breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately calmed down, a bright smile appeared on her delicate face: "Old Ancestor, you don''t know something, brother Xiao Yan went from the first stage of enlightenment to the next stage of vortex, The real time used is actually less than twenty days!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Ting was stunned.


    He frowned and looked at Zhou Xiner dissatisfiedly: "Xiner, this joke is not funny!"


    In less than 20 days, it was absurd to go from cultivating in the first stage of Kaixuan to the lower realm of vortex!


    "I know you like this kid, but you can''t make up stories like this to deceive me!" Zhou Ting''s tone was a bit stern, even with a hint of scolding.


    When Zhou Ting was young, he also traveled on the mainland, and even met the top geniuses in the continent, but even the most outstanding geniuses in the world could not cultivate to the vortex in just 20 days. It''s simply impossible.


    "Don''t worry, listen to classmate Xiner first." Ou Shenfeng glanced at Zhou Ting and smiled.


    Zhou Ting was not interested at all, because in his opinion, Zhou Xiner had been lying from the very beginning.


    But Ou Shenfeng said so, he can only give Ou Shenfeng a face.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Ting looked at Zhou Xiner and said solemnly, "Xiner, you continue to speak!"


    After a pause, Zhou Ting added: "Don''t lie!"


    Zhou Xiner certainly wouldn''t lie, Xiao Yan''s talent is obvious to all, and Xiao Yan''s experience is also known to many people, there is no need for her to lie.


    "Eight years ago, Brother Xiao Yan started to practice cultivation. From the very beginning, he showed his amazing talent. In just four years, he cultivated to the ninth level of enlightenment." Facing Zhou Ting''s stern gaze, Zhou Xiner did not panic, but remained calm. He said, "But after Brother Xiao Yan''s cultivation reached the ninth level of enlightenment, he began to go backwards strangely. In a few days, he went backwards to the third level of enlightenment."


    Zhou Ting was a little surprised when he heard it.


    According to Zhou Xiner''s statement, Xiao Yan''s cultivation path seems to be quite tortuous, and a lot of things seem to have happened during this period.


    However, in four years, from the first stage of enlightenment, to cultivation to the ninth stage of enlightenment, it is quite remarkable.


    The average person starts to practice at the age of twelve. At twelve years old, it took four years, that is, sixteen years old. The sixteen-year-old Kaixuan ninth-level powerhouse, this talent seems to be a little higher than Zhou Xiner.


    If there is no accident, at most one or two years, you can break through to the lower vortex.


    At that time, Xiao Yan was only eighteen years old at most, and an eighteen-year-old vortex lower realm expert had a great chance of breaking through to the spiritual vortex realm in the future!


    "Could it be that I really underestimate this kid?" Zhou Ting looked at Xiao Yan in surprise. This time, he felt that Zhou Xiner didn''t lie.


    At this time, Ou Shenfeng said: "I can explain this matter."


    He glanced at Xiao Yan and said in a low voice, "You should know that I am a soul body."


    Zhou Ting nodded, this matter, almost everyone knows, is not a secret.


    "Back then, I was staying in the kamikaze ring, which is the ring worn by Xiao Yan''s chest, quietly recovering from my injuries." Ou Shenfeng was silent for a while, then slowly said, "I didn''t know I was in the kamikaze ring. I stayed there for many years, until one day, I sensed the real power that contained powerful soul power. In order to recover from the injury, I secretly swallowed the real power. Sure enough, the speed of my soul recovery was accelerated several times! Later, I learned that it was the true power that Xiao Yan spent several years cultivating hard."


    Ou Shenfeng cast an apologetic look at Xiao Yan, and then continued: "Although I know this behavior is extremely immoral, in order to recover from the injury, I still endured the guilt and secretly swallowed the real power that Xiao Yan cultivated. Five In the past year, my soul recovered little by little, and the injury was almost healed, but Xiao Yan''s cultivation base has always stayed at the third level of Kaixuan."


    "Because of guilt, you accepted him as a disciple and wanted to compensate him?" Zhou Ting asked.


    Can''t blame him for thinking so, after all, another person would have the same idea.


    However, Ou Shenfeng shook his head and said, "No, if I just want to compensate him, I can just give him a kung fu or martial skill. Why is it so troublesome?" , I have never lacked, even god-level exercises and god-level martial arts, I also have a lot, and their value is enough to offset his efforts."


    Hearing Ou Shenfeng say this, Zhou Ting was extremely shocked.


    God-level exercises, god-level martial arts, and many more?


    He stared at Ou Shenfeng, trying to distinguish the truth from the false.


    You must know that back then, he risked a near-death to obtain a god-level exercise technique and a miraculous martial art.


    They are both strong in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, but Ou Shenfeng has such a terrifying heritage?


    Looking at Zhou Ting''s suspicious look, Ou Shenfeng smiled: "You suspect that I''m lying?"


    Zhou Ting was noncommittal, and said lightly: "Do you think, if it were you, would you believe it?"


    "That''s right, you don''t know me at all, let alone my identity. It''s normal to doubt me." Ou Shenfeng smiled: "However, I can tell you that god-level exercises and god-level martial arts are nothing special. , After reaching the Spiritual Rotation Realm, the effects of the exercises and martial arts begin to gradually diminish, and if one day, you can reach the Whirlwind Realm, you will find that the exercises and martial arts are useless."


    As a former Lixuan Upper Realm powerhouse, no one present has more say than Ou Shenfeng.


    Zhou Ting was startled, this was the first time he heard such an argument, but he had a faint feeling that it was right!


    Because since he cultivated to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, he has found that the effect of the exercises has been greatly reduced, and the power of the martial arts is also much weaker than he expected. He originally thought it was his own problem, but now, he vaguely understands Come here, the problem is not with me, nor with the practice or martial arts.


    For some reason, Zhou Ting began to feel that the teacher Ou in front of him became more and more mysterious.


    "Haha, don''t talk about it, it''s not convenient to tell you about my business now." Ou Shenfeng suddenly stopped the topic and said to Zhou Xiner, "Student Xiner, you can continue."


    His strength is still very weak, and he is not an enemy''s opponent at all, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble for the Sky Academy, so he stopped this topic wisely.


    Zhou Ting was itching, and wanted Ou Shenfeng to continue talking, but he had no choice if Ou Shenfeng didn''t say it.


    "This mentor Ou is extremely difficult!" Zhou Ting secretly said in his heart: "He must know how to cultivate in the Spiritual Circulation Realm in the future, and even before his fall, he is likely to be a powerhouse in the Lixuanjing realm or even the Escapement realm! If, if I can get his advice, maybe..." Zhou Ting''s heart became a little hot, and the look in Ou Shenfeng''s eyes filled with awe and anticipation.


    Although Ou Shenfeng''s current strength is only Lingxuan Xiajie, Ou Shenfeng''s cultivation experience is much stronger than his.


    If he can get Ou Shenfeng''s guidance, he will go farther on the road of cultivation, maybe, there is still hope to break through to the spiritual circle!


    He sighed regretfully in his heart, Zhou Ting came back to his senses, and his eyes turned to Zhou Xiner.


    I saw Zhou Xiner say: "As Teacher Ou said, brother Xiao Yan''s cultivation has regressed strangely to the third level of Kaixuan. In the following years, it has been stopped at the third level of Kaixuan, and he has not continued to go backwards, but has not improved. Over the years, brother Xiao Yan has changed from a genius to a **** that everyone ridiculed. Almost the entire Tongzhou Prefecture regarded him as a jerk, and those who once flattered him also changed their faces. During that time, it can be said that It was the darkest years of brother Xiao Yan''s life. Until..."


    A smile appeared on Zhou Xin''er''s face: "Until a month ago, the major families in Tongzhou Prefecture organized an experience, this experience was originally used by the Shentu Ba of the Shentu family to hide people''s eyes and eyes and facilitate his other plan, but no one Thinking that his plan didn''t work out, instead he lost his life, and brother Xiao Yan and I were fortunate enough to meet the dean at this time!"


    Up until this moment, Zhou Xiner was extremely fortunate in her heart. If she and Xiao Yan had not happened to participate in this experience and met the Dean by chance, Xiao Yan might still be immersed in decadence and despair, unable to extricate herself.


    It can be said that it was this experience that changed the trajectory of her and Xiao Yan''s life and changed their destiny!


    Zhou Ting listened quietly, never interrupting.


    For Xiao Yan''s rough experience, he also had a hint of emotion in his heart, and even couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic to Xiao Yan.


    This kid, it''s really not easy to survive.


    But Zhou Ting reacted very quickly, his eyelids trembled and his eyes widened: "Wait, you said just now, a month ago?"


    A month ago, Xiao Yan was still a trivial waste?


    His eyes moved to Xiao Yan, his pupils suddenly dilated.

 Chapter 248： Xiao Yans Talent (Part 2)

    Chapter 248 Xiao Yan''s Talent (Part 2)


    Looking at Zhou Ting''s stunned appearance, Ou Shenfeng laughed, it was funny, so funny.


    He just likes to see others look surprised, yes, that''s Zhou Ting''s expression now!


    "To be precise, it''s not even a month." Zhou Xiner shook her head and said solemnly, "It''s only been about twenty days since we joined Cang Qiong Academy."


    However, in the past twenty days, Xiao Yan''s cultivation has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Zhou Ting looked at Xiao Yan in disbelief: "This, how is this possible!"


    Twenty days ago, Xiao Yan was just a waste of the third stage of the vortex. Twenty days later, he changed his body and became a powerhouse in the lower vortex. How could this absurd story be true!


    Zhou Ting knew that he had a lot of knowledge and had seen all kinds of geniuses, but Xiao Yan''s displayed talent really scared him.


    Even those legendary powerhouses in the Vortex Realm, when they were young, would not dare to say that they would cultivate from the third stage of Kaixuan to the Vortex Realm in just 20 days?


    This is simply a miracle, an unrepeatable miracle!


    But Zhou Xiner''s next sentence made him even more surprised: "Old ancestor, brother Xiao Yan did not cultivate from the third stage of Kaixuan to the lower vortex, but from the first stage of Kaixuan. Because of the cultivation method, brother Xiao Yan His cultivation level has fallen to the first level of enlightenment. That is to say, it took Brother Xiao Yan less than twenty days to cultivate from the first level of enlightenment to the lower level of vortex."


    "This, this..." Zhou Ting was speechless.


    No words can describe the shock in his heart at this moment.


    Zhou Xiner was afraid that he would not believe it, and said: "Old Ancestor, if you don''t believe it, you can ask the Governor Cao, or the practitioners in Tongzhou Prefecture. There are too many people who know about Brother Xiao Yan, Xiner does not may lie."


    Hearing this, Zhou Ting looked at Cao Xiong subconsciously.


    And Cao Xiong nodded with a wry smile: "Senior, Princess Xin''er is right, that Xiao Yan, it took less than twenty days to cultivate to the lower vortex. I also specifically asked someone to inquire about this. I just haven''t had time to tell you." He only knew that Xiao Yan was a terrifying genius, but he did not expect that Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner would like each other, if he had known earlier, he would have told Zhou Ting in advance on the way here. .


    Such a genius is definitely worthy of Xin Er Zhou.


    Zhou Ting was silent, both shocked and embarrassed in his heart.


    He just said that Xiao Yan is not worthy of Zhou Xiner, but in the blink of an eye, he heard that Xiao Yan has such a terrifying talent, as if he had been slapped hard, and his old face was almost lost.


    Looking at the silent Zhou Ting, Ou Shenfeng didn''t seem to think it was enough, and said lightly: "If you think Xiao Yan''s talent is not worthy of classmate Xiner, it doesn''t matter, you can listen to it again. go on."


    Zhou Xiner hesitated.


    Zhou Ting looked at Ou Shenfeng in disbelief. Could it be that apart from his terrifying talent, does Xiao Yan have anything special?


    He took a deep breath and said to Zhou Xiner, "Xiner, tell me!"


    Zhou Xiner hesitated for a moment, then bit her lip and said, "According to the dean, in addition to having a high cultivation talent, brother Xiao Yan also has a more terrifying talent for refining. Brother Xiao Yan''s talent for refining is still in his practice. Above talent. Just ten days ago, Brother Xiao Yan had become a one-star craftsman. At that time, he had only been learning crafts for less than ten days. Moreover, most of his time was spent on cultivation and used in Less than one third of the time to learn the refiner."


    "Gulu." This time, not only Zhou Ting was shocked, but even Cao Xiong swallowed.


    Ou Shenfeng said with a light smile: "Yes, Xiao Yan is already a one-star craftsman. According to his current progress, within a month, he will definitely be promoted to a two-star craftsman!"


    When said this, Ou Shenfeng was both proud and a little depressed.


    Xiao Yan''s talent for refining, even his five-star refining master, was a little jealous.


    Genius, he has seen a lot, but an almighty genius like Xiao Yan, even he who has seen countless big scenes, can''t help but marvel at it.


    "If I had such a talent, how could my achievements stop at the five-star refiner?" Ou Shenfeng sighed in his heart.


    Ou Shenfeng himself is an artifact refining genius, and his talent in artifact refining has made countless people jealous, and in the end he has achieved impressive achievements, but Xiao Yan''s artifact refining talent is far more terrifying than him. Looking at the entire wilderness continent, I am afraid that They couldn''t find a person who could compare with Xiao Yan.


    Every time he instructed Xiao Yan to refine tools, Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help but sigh: "This kid was born for refining tools!"


    It is also for this reason that he brought Xiao Yan into his family and trained him carefully.


    He is Ou Shenfeng, he can''t become a six-star refiner in this life, but he hopes to train a six-star refiner disciple!


    shook his head, Ou Shenfeng smiled and looked at Zhou Ting: "How, do you still think that Xiao Yan is not worthy of classmate Xin''er?"


    Zhou Ting stopped talking. Facing such a monster-like genius, what else could he say?


    As Ou Shenfeng said before, the question now is not whether Xiao Yan is worthy of Zhou Xiner, but whether Zhou Xiner is worthy of Xiao Yan.


    After all, compared to Xiao Yan''s monster-like talent, Zhou Xiner is too far behind.


    Zhou Xiner can only be said to be a genius in the Wild North. In the barren land of the Wild North, she should be regarded as a relatively outstanding genius, while Xiao Yan is the top genius in the continent, and even the top geniuses in the continent in Zhou Ting''s memory are more than Xiao Yan is a lot worse. Perhaps, Xiao Yan is not only the top genius in the mainland, but also a genius born in an era, or a few eras.


    It is definitely an honor for Zhou Xiner to be favored by such a genius.


    Zhou Ting turned his head, his eyes fell on Xiao Yan, looking at the latter''s slightly immature face, he was in a trance, as if in a dream.


    He couldn''t see how this little guy in front of him would have such an incredible talent.


    In less than 20 days, from the first stage of initiation, cultivation to the lower realm of vortex.


    In less than ten days, he went from ignorant to a one-star refiner.


    Zhou Ting felt that the world was completely crazy, and his cognition was completely subverted.


    Seeing that no one has stepped down for him for a long time, Zhou Ting was depressed and helpless.


    After a long silence, Zhou Ting spoke slowly. His voice became extremely hoarse: "I admit, I underestimated you before, you are indeed a genius." This time, he did not call Xiao Yan a ''boy''. , "At least, among the people I have met, no one is more talented than you."


    Xiao Yan listened calmly, not proud or excited, as if Zhou Ting was not the one he was talking about.


    "However, talent can only represent your potential." When Zhou Ting said this, he felt a little far-fetched and awkward, but in order to make himself not so embarrassed, he could only say, "Before growing up, You are just a genius, and even if your talent is terribly high, it cannot give you more strength."


    Zhou Ting''s words are not without reason.


    The geniuses on the continent are like the stars in the sky, there are countless, but more than half of them all fall in the middle. Because of various reasons, they either die or fall, and eventually they can grow up completely and become a strong person. Very few.


    Although Xiao Yan had the confidence to become a real powerhouse, he did not refute Zhou Ting''s words.


    Some things are better to say than to do. Only facts can prove everything.


    looked at Xiao Yan and listened patiently, without refuting himself, Zhou Ting instead looked at Xiao Yan a little bit, he was talented and calm, no wonder Zhou Xiner liked him.


    "My girl from the Zhou family really has good eyesight." Zhou Ting thought proudly.


    He completely forgot that he had just belittled Xiao Yan so much.


    "Little guy, I apologize to you for what I said before." Zhou Ting looked at Xiao Yan with more friendly eyes, and his eyes were full of admiration, "I have to admit, you are worthy of Xin. girl!"


    Zhou Xiner blushed and looked shy.


    Xiao Yan also had a smile on his face. In any case, as long as Zhou Ting did not object to his being with Zhou Xiner, he would be satisfied.


    Cao Xiong on the side, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Xiao Yan is worthy of Xiner Zhou?


    Yes, Xiao Yan is indeed worthy of Zhou Xiner.


    But the question is whether Zhou Xiner is worthy of Xiao Yan, but it is a question worth discussing.


    "However, don''t be too happy. I said just now that you are only a genius, and you are a little short of marrying Xiner." Zhou Ting became serious and said solemnly: "You said before that five Within the year, you must cultivate to the next level of Dan Xuan. Well, I will give you five years. If you really cultivate to the next level of Dan Xuan within five years, then I agree with you to stay together. Dan Xuanjing, then, I''m sorry, I can''t hand Xiner into the hands of a big talker."


    Five years!


    Even if it took Xiao Yan just five years to cultivate to the lower realm of Dan Xuan, he was only twenty-five years old at that time!


    Twenty-five-year-old Dan Xuan, a powerhouse in the lower realm, think about it with his toes, and he can guess what terrifying potential it hides!


    Not to mention, Xiao Yan also has an even more terrifying talent for refining weapons!


    "This time, our Zhou family has really picked up a treasure!" Zhou Ting was a little excited. Although Xiao Yan had not yet reached the level of Dan Xuan, he already regarded Xiao Yan as his own, as a Zhou family.


    However, Zhou Ting still has to warn him.


    I saw him looking at Xiao Yan and continued: "During this period, I will not stop you from cultivating and talking together, but you must not do anything that crosses the line, otherwise, you will never think that I will agree with you to be together for the rest of your life! "


    When Zhou Xiner heard this, her face flushed slightly and her head was buried low.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but show an embarrassed expression.


    Crossing the line?


    This old man really dares to say anything!


    And, in front of so many people!


    Irregular!


    "Okay, it''s a deal!" Xiao Yan coughed and responded awkwardly.


    Although it is very embarrassing, Xiao Yan is still very satisfied with such a result in his heart. With his current cultivation speed, it is not difficult to cultivate to the Dan Xuan Realm. Five years is too much time. As long as he is not lazy, Not to mention the Danxuan Lower Realm, the Danxuan Middle Realm and the Danxuan Upper Realm are not too difficult.


    He glanced at Zhou Xiner, took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "The younger generation will use facts to prove that Xiner''s choice is absolutely right!"


    He also took a sigh of relief in his heart, and vowed secretly that he must work hard to cultivate in the future, and strive to cultivate to the Dan Xuan Realm in the shortest time.


    Only when he reaches the Danxuan Realm, will he not be looked down upon like this!


    Just like today, if his cultivation is in the Dan Xuan realm, even if it is only in the Dan Xuan realm, Zhou Ting will never run on him so much that he has to trouble the teacher to come forward in the end.


    Xiao Yan, who had just relaxed for a few days, became tense again and was full of motivation.

 Chapter 249： new student

    Chapter 249 New Students


    Looking at the calm Xiao Yan, Zhou Ting became more and more satisfied, and looked at Xiao Yan with full of admiration.


    Stable, confident, and hardworking, Xiao Yan has almost all the conditions to become a strong man. As long as there are no accidents in the middle, he is destined to become a great strong man in the future.


    And the Zhou Dynasty will definitely benefit from it.


    Ou Shenfeng glanced at Zhou Ting and said indifferently: "Student Xiner, you should take them to find a place to live first."


    "No need, we can figure out where we live." Zhou Ting smiled and waved his hand, "Thank you, Teacher Ou, for your concern."


    Hearing the words, Ou Shenfeng nodded: "Well, you can do it yourself."


    After finished speaking, he didn''t stop, turned around, and walked back to the academy.


    Xiao Yan said in a deep voice, "Xin''er, please say hello to your senior, I''m going back to practice."


    He held a sigh of relief in his heart, and he would not stop until he reached the state of Dan Xuan.


    "Brother Xiao Yan." Zhou Xiner opened her mouth, seeing Xiao Yan''s firm expression, but finally closed her mouth, "Okay, Brother Xiao Yan, Xiner will come to you later."


    After a while, Ou Shenfeng and Xiao Yan left, leaving only Zhou Ting, Cao Xiong, and Zhou Xiner.


    "Little Cao, where is Zhou Lin?" After watching Xiao Yan leave, Zhou Ting restrained his smile and asked Cao Xiong.


    Before Cao Xiong could speak, Zhou Lin came out embarrassedly in the crowd not far away and said, "Patriarch!"


    He''s been here for a while, but he just hasn''t had a chance to show up.


    Seeing Zhou Lin, Zhou Ting felt angry and asked in a deep voice, "Zhou Lin, how did you act as a guard? Why didn''t you report to me about Xiao Yan? "


    Zhou Lin shuddered and said in a panic, "I''m sorry, Patriarch, I, I..."


    Although he wanted to find an excuse, Zhou Lin was silent in the end. He couldn''t explain this matter at all.


    "Ancestor, don''t blame Uncle Zhou." Zhou Xiner bit her lip and whispered, "I told Uncle Zhou not to tell you!"


    Zhou Lin glanced at Zhou Xiner and was very grateful.


    Zhou Ting frowned, and then sighed: "You, one by one, really want to **** me off!"


    "Ancestor, Xiner knows that she is wrong." Zhou Xiner lowered her head and said pitifully.


    Looking at Zhou Xiner''s appearance, Zhou Ting couldn''t bear to be harsh, and finally heaved a long sigh and said, "That''s it, that''s all, let''s stop this matter."


    Of course he knew that Zhou Xiner was taking responsibility for Zhou Lin, but Zhou Lin had indeed done a good job over the years. Except for hiding Xiao Yan''s matter from him, all other tasks were performed well, and he didn''t even think about it. Really punish Zhou Lin.


    What''s more, although Zhou Lin concealed Xiao Yan''s affairs, the final result was better. It was a typo.


    ¡­


    On this day, the Sky Academy was surprisingly quiet. Except for the sound of a group of big demons building the building, there was no other sound.


    The laughter and laughter of the former students all disappeared.


    The appearance of Yan Qiu has sounded the alarm for everyone. Although their strength has improved a lot compared to before joining the Sky Academy, they still feel deeply powerless in the face of the real powerhouse. , has no ability at all to protect Cang Qiong Academy and protect this collective home.


    Everyone held a sigh of relief and tried to cultivate like crazy.


    Wu Chen, Wu Xinxin, Deng Qiuchan, Yao Muwan... Even Zhang Hengyang, who always had a hippie smile on weekdays, was rarely serious, and seemed to want to vent all the powerlessness in his heart to practice.


    Wu Mo is tirelessly refining pills. His idea is very simple. His talent is not comparable to Xiao Yan, so he will try his best to refine pills. In this way, he can not only improve his ability to concoct pills, but also gain a lot of The medicine pill, with the medicine pill, his cultivation will naturally improve faster.


    Ou Shenfeng and Xiao Yan were also stimulated by what happened today. After returning to the academy, they practiced quietly without saying a word.


    It can be said that, except for the students of the monster class, everyone else is practicing hard.


    The atmosphere of has not appeared in the Sky Academy for a long time. It only appeared when the Sky Academy had just reopened, when they had just joined the Sky Academy.


    Time passed quietly between the fingers, and in a blink of an eye, the day was over.


    The next day.


    The students came to the classroom early in the morning. Ou Shenfeng taught the students fighting experience and skills day by day. Looking at the people in the audience who looked very serious, Ou Shenfeng felt that Yan Qiu''s appearance was not a good thing. It was a completely bad thing, at least, he made everyone feel a sense of crisis, and he cherished the days of studying and cultivating in the academy even more.


    After finished the class, Ou Shenfeng waved his hand and said, "Okay, that''s all for today, the get out of class is over."


    Before the students could get up, Ou Shenfeng walked out of the classroom, not only the students had to practice, but he too.


    But he had just walked out of the classroom, but out of the corner of his eye he saw Commander Wang, who was stationed at the gate of the Cang Qiong Academy, coming towards him.


    Commander Jiang and Commander Wang are both the commanders who are in charge of guarding the gate of Cang Qiong College, but it was Commander Jiang who was in charge of garrison yesterday, and today, it is Commander Wang¡¯s turn.


    Looking at Commander Wang, Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Now, he is more and more afraid of seeing the two commanders, because once the two commanders appear, it will definitely mean that someone has come to the door again.


    O Kamikaze stopped and waited for Commander Wang to approach.


    "Mr. Ou." Commander Wang''s attitude was very respectful. He had no idea that this Instructor Ou was already a little afraid to see him.


    Ou Shenfeng''s attitude was still very polite, he smiled and said, "Commander Wang, what''s the matter?"


    I saw Commander Wang bowing slightly and respectfully said: "Mr. Ou, there are two people who claim to be students of the Cang Qiong Academy outside asking to see you!"


    "Students of Cang Qiong Academy?" Ou Shenfeng frowned, a little doubt in his heart, "Could it be that the dean recruited students outside again?"


    Having been in contact with Zhang Yu for so long, Ou Shenfeng still understands Zhang Yu''s vision very well. Ordinary people can''t get into Zhang Yu''s vision at all. Those who can be recruited by Zhang Yu to enter the Sky Academy are at least four-star geniuses, even more than four. star.


    Thinking of this, Ou Shenfeng became a little interested, he nodded: "Okay, I''ll go see them now."


    No matter whether the other party is really a student of the Sky Academy, Ou Shenfeng must go to see them.


    After a while, Ou Shenfeng came to the gate of Cangqiong Academy, and Commander Wang followed behind him. When he stopped, he said, "It''s these people." When he spoke, he pointed to the three people in front of him. Two of them are still young, they should be in their twenties, and the other is wrinkled. It seems that he should be quite old.


    "The dean is not here, this is Instructor Ou, who is temporarily in charge of various affairs of the Sky Academy. If you have anything, please tell Instructor Ou directly." Commander Wang said to the three people in front.


    O Kamikaze looked at the three with interest, waiting for them to speak.


    One of the young men, who was as thin as a bamboo pole, said respectfully, "In Xia Niu Xinghai, I met Teacher Ou!"


    Another young man dressed in brocade also said politely: "I saw Teacher Ou while I was under the Thunder Sword!"


    The wrinkled old man said, "I''ve seen your lord in Xia Lei Ao!"


    The old man was a little nervous and a little excited. Before he came to Cang Qiong Academy, he had fantasized about the situation of Cang Qiong Academy. It seems that this sky college is really not simple.


    "I heard that you claim to be students of Cang Qiong Academy. Could it be that you have met the dean?" Ou Shenfeng asked curiously.


    Niu Xinghai and the three looked at each other, and Lei Ao said, "It should be considered that they have met."


    O Kamikaze frowned: "If you have seen it, you have seen it, if you haven''t seen it, you haven''t seen it. What does it mean to have seen it?"


    Lei Ao trembled and said hurriedly, "We have only heard the voice of the dean, but we have not seen the real dean."


    "Haven''t you met the real dean? Then how did you become students of the Sky Academy?" Ou Shenfeng''s eyes were a little bad, "Don''t try to lie to me!"


    Lei Ao hesitated for a moment, then said cautiously, "We haven''t met the dean, but we have seen Senior Tianji. It was Senior Tianji who recommended Niu Xinghai and my grandson to join Cang Qiong Academy. It is unfathomable, even he can''t see through it, and only a magical place like Cang Qiong Academy can unearth the potential of Niu Xinghai and my grandson..."


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng was startled: "Senior Tianji?"


    "Yes, Senior Tianji has a good relationship with the dean. He asked Niu Xinghai and my grandson to sign a magical scroll, and then told us to report directly to the Sky Academy within ten days." Lei Ao As he spoke, he observed Ou Shenfeng''s reaction, "Could it be that there is something wrong with this?"


    Originally, Ou Shenfeng already thought of them as liars, but when they said they signed a magical scroll, they were not sure.


    He remembered that the dean did have a magical scroll. All the students who joined the Sky Academy, including himself, signed their names on it, and only those who signed their names were considered members of the Sky Academy.


    O Kamikaze thought for a while and asked, "Can you be more specific, who is Senior Tianji?"


    He suspected that the old man that day was the dean.


    Even if he is not the dean, he must have a close relationship with the dean.


    Otherwise, why is it so coincidental that both of them have a magical scroll?


    Lei Ao didn''t dare to hide it, and immediately described the process of his contact with Senior Tianji in detail, and finally said: "Senior Tianji is a real strange person, and his signboard reads ''Six Yaos do everything in the world, "The Eight Characters are all over the world", I originally thought it was just a joke, but later I found out that he really seems to be able to do everything in the world, even Niu Xinghai has the bloodline of the King of the Demon Bull in his body, and my grandson has an array mage Talent, he can see it at a glance."


    Niu Xinghai admired the old man Tianji very much, and said with a frenzy in his eyes: "According to the predecessors of Tianji, he is a Tianji master, a six-star Tianji master! In this world, there is nothing that he can''t count!"


    "No, Senior Tianji said that he can''t take care of the Dean''s business." Lei Jian shook his head and retorted: "He said that with his six-star Tianji master''s ability, he can''t see through the Dean!"


    Hearing the words of several people, Ou Shenfeng was a little confused: "The six lines are all things in the world, and the eight characters are all over the world? Master of Heaven?"


    When did a profession like a celestial master appear in this wilderness continent?


    As one of the few five-star refiners in the mainland, and a strong man in the upper realm of Li Xuan, Ou Shenfeng asked himself that his knowledge was not comparable to that of ordinary people. Master Tianji, if Lei Ao and the others didn''t say something serious, and even mentioned the magical scroll, he even suspected that these three people were just here to entertain him.


    "Listen to what they mean, the old man Tianji is not only a six-star Tianji master, but his strength is unfathomable." Ou Shenfeng was puzzled, "But why have I never heard of this person?"

 Chapter 250： The Thunder Sword that was beaten to the point of autism

    Chapter 250 The Thunder Sword that was struck by autism


    Looking at Ou Shenfeng who fell into silence, Niu Xinghai asked cautiously, "Mr. Ou, can we enter the Sky Academy?"


    Thunder Sword also looked at Ou Shenfeng expectantly.


    They have seen the dean¡¯s methods with their own eyes, and they have also heard from the old man Tianji about the extraordinary things of the Cang Qiong Academy, so they are naturally very yearning.


    Ou Shenfeng was noncommittal. He glanced at Lei Ao and asked, "Both of them are students of Cang Qiong Academy, so what about you? Why did you come to Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Lei Ao was a little embarrassed, and he said, "I''m here... I''m here to guard the gate of Cang Qiong Academy."


    O Kamikaze was startled: "Guardian?"


    Commander Wang and many soldiers on the side of also changed their expressions immediately, their eyes fixed on Lei Ao.


    "This guy is here to rob us of our jobs?" Commander Wang looked at Lei Ao with a vague hint of ill will.


    Guarding the gate of Sky Academy has almost become their capital. Although they only have the cultivation base of Kaixuanjing, but with such an identity, they are powerful Dan Xuanjing, and they dare not be rude to them. If their identity is taken away, they will be beaten back to their original form immediately.


    This is by no means a result they are willing to accept!


    Lei Ao didn''t notice the gazes of Commander Wang and others, he coughed awkwardly: "Senior Tianji said that he would recommend my grandson to enter the Cang Qiong Academy only if I promised to guard the gate of the Cang Qiong Academy."


    O Kamikaze thoughtfully: "Okay, I see."


    Lei Ao was startled, he didn''t quite understand what Ou Shenfeng meant.


    Ou Shenfeng looked at the three of them carefully, and then said in deep thought: "The dean hasn''t come back yet, so I can''t arrange what you guys do for the time being. Let''s do it, Niu Xinghai and Lei Jian will live in the Cang Qiong Academy for the time being, and wait for the dean to come back. , confirmed your identities, and then make plans. As for you, Lei Ao, you can now guard the gate of the Cang Qiong Academy."


    "Teacher Ou." Commander Wang was anxious and persuaded in a low voice: "This person''s origin is unknown, so I''m afraid this arrangement is not appropriate."


    A group of soldiers behind him also agreed.


    Ou Shenfeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Of course he understood the thoughts of Commander Wang and others, but the Cang Qiong Academy really needed a guard with a little weight. Otherwise, if someone really forced their way into the Cang Qiong Academy, Commander Wang and others would probably be unable to stop him.


    He thought about it and said, "In this way, Commander Wang, you all continue to guard the gate. Normally, just follow Lei Ao''s arrangements."


    Although he didn''t get the result he wanted most, Commander Wang didn''t dare to entangle him without mercy. He respectfully said, "Okay!"


    As long as he can continue to station here, he is satisfied.


    Maybe not as free as before, but it''s better than losing the job.


    "You don''t have to feel wronged. This Lei Ao is a strong Dan Xuan middle realm. You do things under his hands, and you will not humiliate your identities." Maybe you think that Wang Tongling and others have some credit these days. Ou Shenfeng also specially comforted.


    When Commander Wang heard this, he looked at Lei Ao in surprise: "Danxuan Middle Realm?"


    He knew that Lei Ao was very strong, but he didn''t expect that Lei Ao was actually a strong person in the middle realm of Dan Xuan, stronger than Shen Tu Ce and Teng Guang!


    Lei Ao didn''t react, but Lei Jian felt a burst of pride when he saw the surprised appearance of Commander Wang and others.


    Ou Kamikaze smiled: "Okay, Lei Ao, you stay and communicate with Commander Wang and them. Niu Xinghai, Lei Jian, you two come with me."


    After saying that, Ou Shenfeng turned around and stepped up the high stone steps, step by step, towards the interior of the academy.


    Niu Xinghai and Lei Jian looked at each other, both excited.


    "Grandpa, let''s go first." Lei Jian said goodbye to Lei Ao, then followed in the footsteps of Ou Shenfeng with Niu Xinghai.


    After a few people walked into the academy, they soon saw a group of big demons who were building the building.


    Niu Xinghai stopped and looked at the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King in surprise: "This is..."


    Lei Jian also felt a little confused: "Will monsters also build buildings?"


    "Don''t be surprised, come with me." Ou Shenfeng glanced at the two of them and said lightly, "If you have any questions, you can ask your classmates later."


    Niu Xinghai and Lei Jian immediately withdrew their gazes and respectfully followed behind Ou Shenfeng, not daring to stay any longer.


    After a while, a few people happened to meet Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, and Wu Chen who had just come out of the classroom.


    "It''s here." Ou Shenfeng stopped and said to the two, "These are your classmates."


    Xiao Yan and the others also looked at Niu Xinghai and Lei Jian in surprise when they heard Ou Shenfeng''s words. Lin Ming asked curiously, "Teacher Ou, are these two our new classmates?"


    Ou Shenfeng nodded and said, "These two are called Niu Xinghai and Lei Jian. Take them to the dormitory first. If they have any doubts, you can also answer them."


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others nodded their heads. They were naturally very fresh with the arrival of new classmates.


    At the same time, Niu Xinghai and Lei Jian were also quietly looking at Xiao Yan and the others.


    Niu Xinghai himself has no cultivation base, so naturally he can''t see any fame, but Lei Jian is different, Lei Jian has the cultivation base of the Vortex Lower Realm, and at a glance, he can clearly see the cultivation base of everyone in the field.


    "Vortex Lower Realm? Kaixuan 9th, Kaixuan 8th, Kaixuan 7th... There is no one lower than Kaixuan 7th!" Lei Jian''s heart shook violently, and his eyes were full of inconceivable.


    It is true that none of Xiao Yan and the others have more cultivation than him, but don¡¯t forget, he is already twenty-nine years old, and most of Xiao Yan and others, except for Wu Chen, Wu Mo, and Deng Qiuchan, have only Seventeen or eighteen years old, Xiao Yan is only twenty years old, and Wu Xinxin, the youngest among them, is only fifteen years old!


    Lei Jian felt his scalp tingle: "I''ve encountered a group of demons!"


    The students in front of them, any one of them, placed in Zhanjiang House, are all dazzling geniuses, and now, so many geniuses are all gathered in one place.


    Among them, Xiao Yan and Wu Xinxin are the most eye-catching. The former is about 20 years old and has reached the lower vortex, while the latter is 15 or 16 years old and has reached the eighth level of enlightenment. Lei Jian can''t believe it. How terrifying the talents of the two are. Of course, Zhou Xiner is not bad, just not so eye-catching.


    "Compared to these people, I, I..." Lei Jian was full of frustration, "My talent is not a fart!"


    is too shocking!


    The third son of the dignified Lei family, the first genius of Zhanjiang House, was beaten to the point of being almost autistic.


    At this moment, Wu Xinxin looked at Niu Xinghai and Lei Jian curiously, and blinked her cute eyes: "Are you guys newly recruited by the dean?"


    Niu Xinghai was a little embarrassed and did not speak.


    Lei Jian nodded and forced a smile: "Yes, we are new students."


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the dormitory first." Xiao Yan smiled: "When you come to Cang Qiong College, you will treat this place as your home in the future, so don''t be nervous."


    Wumo saw Xiao Yan coming forward, so he said, "Then greet the two new classmates. I''ll go and make some medicinal pills."


    Deng Qiuchan, Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang and others also said, "We are going to practice. Xiao Yan, two new classmates, please say hello."


    "Xinxin, you should also cultivate seriously." Wu Chen said to Wu Xinxin, and immediately took the reluctant Wu Xinxin and left.


    After a few words, Wu Mo and others all left, leaving only Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner among the students in the field.


    Lei Jian was a little apprehensive: "This... uh."


    Xiao Yan said with a smile: "My name is Xiao Yan, you can just call my name."


    "Xiao Yan, those classmates just now, didn''t they welcome us?" Lei Jian asked nervously.


    He has always been very confident, but when he came to Cang Qiong Academy and saw so many enchanting geniuses, his self-confidence was knocked to pieces.


    Lei Jian had never felt so inferior before, he even wondered if he had come to the legendary Six Star Academy!


    In front of these evildoers, at the age of twenty-nine, he was still in the lower vortex, and he felt ashamed of himself.


    Xiao Yan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "You think too much, they just find it troublesome and want to hurry up and cultivate."


    He shook his head and said, "When you get acquainted with everyone in the future, you will understand that in fact, everyone gets along very well."


    Hearing this, Lei Jian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the dormitory first." Xiao Yan said to the two of them, and then he glanced at Zhou Xiner next to him, "Xiner, didn''t you say that Senior Zhou Ting has already allowed you to transfer the lessons taught by Teacher Ou. Have you done the exercises? You should hurry up and practice, just leave the matter here to me."


    Zhou Xiner reluctantly said, "Then, brother Xiao Yan, Xiner is gone."


    Xiao Yan nodded slightly: "Go."


    After Zhou Xiner also left, Xiao Yan took Niu Xinghai and Lei Jian to the dormitory.


    On the way, Lei Jian asked curiously: "Xiao Yan, when I just entered the academy, I saw a group of monsters building a building, what''s going on?" He had been holding back this question for a long time.


    Hearing this, Niu Xinghai immediately pricked up his ears.


    "You mean the Red Dragon King and the others?" Xiao Yan said with a smile: "They are the students of the monster class, and they are also our classmates. They offended the dean before, so they were punished by the dean to build the building. Oh, by the way. , I want to remind you that they are all big demons in the Danxuanjing realm. Among them, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King are the overlords of the Dark Abyss. Remember, don''t provoke them in the future."


    Lei Jian and Niu Xinghai looked at each other.


    Overlord of the Dark Abyss?


    Dan Xuanjing big demon?


    Student of the monster class?


    This-


    Lei Jian and Niu Xinghai were completely stunned.


    "Don''t be surprised, for Sky College, this is nothing." Xiao Yan glanced at the two and shook his head: "There are still many things you don''t know about Sky College. Xiner is the princess of the Zhou Dynasty, Brother Wumo is a two-star alchemist, and Sister Qiuchan is a beast master..."


    Having said this, Xiao Yan stopped and said, "There are so many extraordinary things about Cang Qiong Academy that I can''t explain it clearly in a few sentences. After you stay for a while, you will naturally understand."


    Xiao Yan didn''t notice at all, every time he said a word, the eyelids of Lei Jian and Niu Xinghai jumped.


    To them, every word that Xiao Yan said made them panic!


    "What about you?" Lei Jian took a deep breath and stared at Xiao Yan, "Looking at your age, you should only be in your twenties, but your cultivation has already reached the vortex!" He said His eyes were burning, "Xiao Yan, if I guessed correctly, you are probably the first genius of this Sky Academy, right?"


    Niu Xinghai looked at Xiao Yan in astonishment when he heard this: "Vortex Lower Realm?"


    The young man in front of him who has been talking to him actually has the cultivation of the Vortex Lower Realm?


    A vortex in his twenties?

 Chapter 251： dormitory

    Chapter 251 Dormitory


    "The first genius?" Xiao Yan smiled lightly, "In the Sky Academy, there are no geniuses and wastes, only hard work and no effort. Remember, as long as you join the Sky Academy, no matter what your talent is, as long as you work hard, you will have a bright future in the future. You are destined to become a strong man. Your destiny has changed since you joined the Sky Academy."


    Hearing what Xiao Yan said, Lei Jian and Niu Xinghai were all looking forward to the next life at Cang Qiong Academy.


    Even an extraordinary genius like Xiao Yan has such a high regard for Cang Qiong Academy, which shows that Cang Qiong Academy does have its extraordinary qualities.


    "The dean recruited you into the Cang Qiong Academy. If you think about it, your talents should not be bad, even stronger than mine." Although Lei Jian and Niu Xinghai have not shown anything special yet, Xiao Yan has the slightest I didn''t underestimate them, "Now you think I''m amazing, it won''t take long for you to use me. After you learn the exercises of the Cang Qiong Academy and tap your potential, you won''t think I''m so amazing."


    Xiao Yan is very confident in his talent, but he is more aware that the real reason why he can achieve what he is today is that he has converted to "extreme martial arts". With his talent, he would definitely not be able to achieve his current achievements, and even Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang and the others couldn''t keep up.


    Thunder Sword The two seem to understand but not understand.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the dormitory." Xiao Yan looked at the slightly dazed expressions of the two and said with a smile: "Before the dean comes back, you should live in the dormitory first, and it''s best not to do so elsewhere. Go in and out without authorization, so as not to cause any misunderstanding."


    After a while, after Xiao Yan settled down Lei Jian and Niu Xinghai, he also returned to his dormitory and practiced quietly.


    The sun goes down and the time goes by, and in the blink of an eye, another day has passed.


    On this day, Cang Qiong Academy welcomed a new student - Xie Feng.


    When he heard Xie Feng describe the whole process of joining the Cang Qiong Academy, Ou Shenfeng''s mind was a little confused: "Jiu Jianxian? A peak powerhouse?"


    If Xie Feng hadn''t mentioned the magical scroll, Ou Shenfeng would even think this guy was a lunatic.


    But when he heard Xie Feng talking about the dean''s eyes, the space cracked and Jiujianxian was seriously injured, and he was shocked again: "Could it be that the dean''s strength has improved again?" In the past few days, although he has not played against Zhang Yu, he also has a faint feeling that Zhang Yu''s strength is at most in the elusive state. However, in Xie Feng''s description, Zhang Yu is like a god, with absolutely invincible. strength.


    "Old Man Tianji, Immortal Jiujian... Who are these two people?" Ou Shenfeng became more and more confused. If Lei Jian, Xie Feng and the others didn''t lie, then Old Man Tianji and Immortal Jiujian must be unbelievably tyrannical. Characters, it stands to reason that such characters should have illustrious names in the entire wilderness continent, but Ou Shenfeng has never heard of their names.


    The key is that these two are vaguely involved with the dean.


    Ou Kamikaze pondered for a long time, and a terrifying thought suddenly appeared in his heart: "Could it be that these two are the same as the dean, they are characters from 300,000 years ago?"


    The superpower of reincarnation, when one person appears, naturally a second person can also appear.


    Since the dean can be reincarnated and rebuilt, and awaken the memory of the past life, why can''t others?


    "If all of this is true, then this world is simply too crazy!" Ou Shenfeng swallowed, and a shock surged in his heart involuntarily, "Reincarnated superpowers appear one after another, each one, They all have invincible power in this world, what happened to this world?"


    At his peak, he was also a powerhouse in the Upper Realm, but in front of these superpowers who were suspected to be reincarnated, he was like an ant.


    After a long time, Ou Shenfeng shook his head and took a deep breath: "No matter, the truth of the matter will be revealed when the dean returns."


    No matter who the old man and Jiujianxian were and how tyrannical they were, they were definitely not the dean''s opponents. From the descriptions of Lei Jian, Niu Xinghai, and Xie Feng, it was absolutely certain.


    Moreover, he is also looking forward to it, hoping that the dean really has the terrifying strength described by Xie Feng!


    In this way, he can stay in the Sky Academy with complete peace of mind, and he no longer has to worry about the enemy coming to his door.


    "The days of hiding my head and covering my face, I, Ou Shenfeng, have had enough!" Ou Shenfeng clenched his fists, "I really hope that in the future, I can declare my former name in an open and honest way, and I don''t have to hide and hide my identity anymore. ."


    After brought Xie Feng into the academy, Ou Shenfeng once again instructed Xiao Yan to take Xie Feng to the dormitory building.


    Xiao Yan had already done this yesterday, and when he did it again, he was familiar with it. He walked to the dormitory building while answering Xie Feng''s doubts. When he reached the door of the dormitory building, Xiao Yan said, "This is the dormitory building. At present, there are very few people living in the dormitory building, you can choose one by yourself, you can live with Lei Jian and Niu Xinghai, or you can choose a dormitory alone."


    After a pause, he also reminded: "By the way, the dormitory on the second floor is where the students of the monster class live. Don''t go to the second floor if you have nothing to do."


    "I''m tired." Although Xie Feng was usually taciturn, but when he first arrived, he still behaved very politely in the face of Xiao Yan, an old student.


    Xiao Yan waved his hand with a smile: "You''re welcome. If you have anything, you can come to the No. 1 dormitory to find me. If I can''t solve it, I will inform Teacher Ou. Well, I have to hurry up to cultivate and leave."


    Watching Xiao Yan walk into the No. 1 dormitory, Xie Feng hesitated for a while, and walked towards the dormitory where Lei Jian and Niu Xinghai were located.


    As soon as he walked into the dormitory, Lei Jian and Niu Xinghai all cast their gazes over with a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    "Who are you?" Lei Jian asked suspiciously.


    He remembered that there was no such person in front of the group of students yesterday.


    Xie Feng said calmly, "I''m a new student."


    "Ah, so you are also a new student!" Lei Jian was stunned, and then greeted enthusiastically, "We only came to the Cang Qiong Academy to report yesterday, so we came a day earlier than you. My name is Lei Jian, this is Niu Xinghai, What about you?" He quietly sensed Xie Feng''s cultivation, but unexpectedly found that the latter''s breath was extremely strong, like the sea, unfathomable.


    Xie Feng apparently also noticed Lei Jian''s investigation, he frowned, but considering that this is the Sky Academy, there was no attack in the end.


    He said solemnly, "My name is Xie Feng."


    Lei Jian knew that Xie Feng was a little dissatisfied with his actions to investigate his cultivation, and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, just now..."


    Xie Feng shook his head: "It doesn''t matter."


    "Brother Xie, forgive me for asking out of curiosity, what is your cultivation?" Lei Jian couldn''t bear it.


    "Vortex Upper Realm." Xie Feng said lightly.


    Lei Jian and Niu Xinghai looked at each other in shock, their eyes full of surprise.


    "No wonder I can''t see through his cultivation." Lei Jian was startled, and secretly said: "His age looks similar to me, even if he is older than me, it is not a few years older, but his cultivation..." Lei Jian For a while, he was even more shocked. "Xiao Yan and the others have studied in the Cang Qiong Academy for so long, and their cultivation has improved quickly. It is understandable, but this Xie Feng, who has only joined the Cang Qiong Academy, is so much higher than me!"


    ??????


    Xie Feng glanced at Lei Jian and frowned slightly: "Is there any problem?"


    Lei Jian reacted and hurriedly shook his head: "No."


    He thought to himself: "It seems that this new classmate is not easy to get along with!"


    Xie Feng''s temperament is too withdrawn, and his sharp temperament like a sharp sword makes people feel a little difficult to approach.


    At this moment, there was a hint of hesitation on Xie Feng''s face. He glanced at Lei Jian and Niu Xinghai, and hesitantly said: "I, can I live in this dormitory?" The dormitories of Cang Qiong College are relatively large, and can accommodate at least four people. , if there are many people, even eight people can be squeezed out.


    "Ah? You want to live in a dormitory with us?" Lei Jian was a little surprised. In his opinion, Xie Feng''s character should be very cold and arrogant. Such a cold and arrogant genius usually does not want to live with others, "Is it possible that Did you miss out?" Lei Jian wondered in his heart, maybe Xie Feng just seemed to be difficult to get along with, but in fact, he wasn''t really as cold and arrogant as he seemed.


    Xie Feng was silent for a while, then nodded: "Is it okay?"


    He did not explain why.


    "Of course." Lei Jian was very happy to be able to live with a Vortex Upper Realm expert. Everyone was in the same dormitory. If he had any questions about his cultivation, he could easily ask for advice.


    Xie Feng turned his eyes to Niu Xinghai, the light thunder sword promise was not enough, he still had to ask Niu Xinghai''s opinion.


    Seeing Xie Feng looking at him, Niu Xinghai hurriedly nodded: "I, I have no opinion."


    At this time, Niu Xinghai is still a little inferior and introverted. Although he already knows that he has the bloodline of the Demon King of the Bull in his body, before he activates the bloodline and guides his potential, he has no idea how terrible his talent is. Don''t It was said that Vortex Realm powerhouses like Xie Feng and Lei Jian were very nervous in front of an ordinary Awakening Realm powerhouse, and he didn''t even dare to speak loudly, for fear of offending others.


    In this way, one is inferior and introverted, the other is exquisite, and the other is withdrawn and arrogant. Three geniuses with different personalities live in the same dormitory.


    In the quiet dormitory, after Lei Jian practiced for a while, he finally couldn''t stand such a boring life.


    He was bored, so he asked Niu Xinghai to chat: "Xinghai, are you asleep?"


    Niu Xinghai, who was bored lying on the bed, heard Lei Jian''s voice, opened his eyes, and said in a low voice, "No."


    He has no talent for cultivation, and he has not activated the bloodline of the King of Demon Bull, so he can''t do anything, he can only lie on the bed in a daze. In contrast, Lei Jian and Xie Feng can also pass the boring time through cultivation. He is much better off.


    "Xinghai, what kind of person is the dean?" Lei Jian had only heard the dean''s voice, but never met the dean himself, so he was naturally full of fantasies about the dean''s image," Senior Tianji said. , Dean''s cultivation level is likely to surpass the Whirlwind Realm, but isn''t the Whirlwind Realm the highest realm of cultivation?"


    Niu Xinghai shook his head, and there was a trace of confusion in his eyes: "I don''t know either."


    Xie Feng, who was concentrating on his cultivation, was awakened by the conversation between the two of them, and could not help frowning.


    He glanced at Lei Jian and said, "The Dean definitely surpassed the Whirlwind Realm!"


    Lei Jian and Niu Xinghai were both attracted by Xie Feng''s voice, they were slightly stunned, and Lei Jian asked in astonishment, "Why?"

 Chapter 252： vegetable thief

    Chapter 252 Vegetable Stealers


    "Because I have seen the dean take action with my own eyes." Xie Feng said in a low voice, "That kind of power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth is not something that a strong person in the Rotation Realm can possess."


    Lei Jian retorted: "You haven''t seen a strong person in the Circulation Realm, how do you know if the strong person in the Circulation Realm has that kind of power?"


    Xie Feng shook his head: "You don''t understand."


    "I really don''t understand, but I know that the Escaping Realm is already the highest realm of cultivation. Even Senior Tianji only said that the dean may have surpassed the Escaping Realm, but he is not sure." Lei Jian was silent for a while, then immediately He opened his mouth: "Perhaps the dean''s strength is much stronger than that of the general Escaping Realm powerhouse, but whether his cultivation surpasses the Escaping Escaping Realm is not certain."


    Seeing that the two were almost quarreling, Niu Xinghai wanted to persuade a few words, but he couldn''t get in at all.


    "Senior Tianji?" Hearing this name from Lei Jian''s mouth again, Xie Feng couldn''t help but startled.


    He faintly felt that the name seemed familiar.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xie Feng suddenly asked: "The senior Tianji you said is the old man Tianji?"


    Hearing Xie Feng uttering the name of the old man Tianji, Lei Jian was also surprised and asked, "Do you also know the senior Tianji?"


    "It''s an old man of heaven!" Xie Feng was very surprised. He remembered that Senior Jiujianxian said that there are only three people who can help him among the strong in the world, one is the dean, the other is Jiujianxian himself, and the other is, It is the mysterious and mysterious old man.


    But, he never expected that he would hear the name of the old man Tianji in Lei Jian''s mouth.


    He asked, "Have you seen Senior Tianji?"


    The same level as Jiujianxian, even more mysterious than Jiujianxian, the old man of Tianji, he naturally has to call him senior.


    "We were able to join Cang Qiong Academy because it was recommended by Senior Tianji." Lei Jian didn''t hide this, he paused, and then said: "Since you also know Senior Tianji, you should understand that with Senior Tianji six-star Tianji Even if you don''t dare to say that the dean has surpassed the elusive state, it is even less certain for others."


    Xie Feng smiled and shook his head: "Others can''t be sure because they haven''t seen the dean take action with their own eyes."


    He fixedly looked at Lei Jian, his eyes were very serious: "Like you, I was recommended to join the Sky Academy by a senior. That senior, whose name is Jiujian Xian, should be similar in strength to Senior Tianji."


    "Jiujian Immortal?" Lei Jian was a little surprised, "His strength can catch up with Senior Tianji?"


    "The dean himself said that the strength of the senior Jiujianxian has reached the peak of evasion!" Xie Feng said with a smile. When Senior Sword Immortal cultivated, there was also a touch of pride and pride on his face, as if he was talking about himself.


    Hearing these words, Lei Jian and Niu Xinghai looked at each other with astonishment in their eyes.


    The peak of the swirl?


    Their brains are a little confused.


    In the past period of time, they often guessed the strength of Tianji senior, but they couldn''t believe that Tianji senior would have the strength of Yunxuan peak.


    You must know that the top players at the peak of Yunxuan are among the best in the entire wilderness continent.


    "Senior Jiujianxian is a powerhouse at the peak of Yunxuan. Senior Tianji is not weaker than him. If you think about it, he is also a powerhouse at the peak of Yunxuan. Even if it is slightly inferior, it should not be much worse." Xie Feng calmly analyzed: "But, almost The invincible senior Jiujianxian was seriously injured by the dean''s look!"


    He raised his head, his voice was mixed with a touch of shock that could not be concealed: "The dean just projected a huge face, with a terrifying look, he forcibly cracked the space and hit the senior Jiujianxian who was at the top of the swirling peak. Seriously injured!"


    "You can never imagine how shocking that scene was!"


    Until now, every time Xie Feng recalled the scene at that time, the blood in his body couldn''t help but boil.


    It can be said that that scene shocked him too much, and he will never forget it in this lifetime!


    And that was exactly the realm he longed for!


    Hearing Xie Feng''s description, both Lei Jian and Niu Xinghai were stunned, their eyes widened.


    Cracked space?


    God, do such terrifying practitioners really exist in the world?


    For a long time, they have regarded this as a legend, a realm of power imagined by people. After all, space is too mysterious and mysterious, and most people don''t even know how space exists. The power of space.


    But now, they actually heard Xie Feng say that the dean''s look caused the space to collapse.


    terrible!


    "If the dean really has such a terrifying power..." Lei Jian was silent, and his heart began to shake, "Then I am afraid he really surpassed the swirling realm."


    Xie Feng glanced at Lei Jian and Niu Xinghai, and suddenly laughed dumbly: "Strange, I''m even discussing such a boring question with you..."


    The strength of the dean is not directly related to them, and it really doesn''t make much sense to discuss these.


    shook his head, Xie Feng closed his eyes again, and practiced quietly, no matter how Lei Jian called, he didn''t pay any attention.


    After a while, Lei Jian calmed down and closed his eyes to practice, but as soon as he closed his eyes, he couldn''t help but imagine a scene in which the Dean''s eyes shattered the space in his mind. The excited and boiling emotions could not be calmed down. down.


    ¡­


    Xiahuang Village, a village more than ten kilometers away from the deserted city.


    Lin Luo sneaked into a farmhouse, and with lightning speed, he picked up the steaming pot of vegetarian vegetables that had just been prepared in the humble kitchen, and then slipped away. Before leaving, he quietly threw a 10,000 yuan Denominations of wild coins were stuck on the ground.


    The owner of the farmhouse only felt a flower in front of him, the dishes on the stove, and even the iron pot disappeared.


    "Damn it!" The farmer''s owner swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his face was pale with fright, he held the kitchen knife tremblingly, and hid in the main room.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, Lin Luo''s figure appeared in a forest, looking slightly embarrassed.


    I saw him carefully carrying the iron pot and walked into the simple tree shed in the woods that leaked air everywhere.


    As soon as Yan Qiu heard the movement, he hurriedly got up and looked at Lin Luo holding the iron pot. The steaming dishes in the iron pot exuded a seductive fragrance. Yan Qiu''s stomach couldn''t help but make a sound, but he Completely disregarding the shameful thing, he said to Lin Luo, "That''s great! Lin Luo, this time, I''ll remember your first credit!"


    He quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said: "When the matter of Cang Qiong Academy is over, after I return to the Wild North Headquarters, I will definitely ask for the credit for you!"


    Lin Luo said with a wry smile: "Your Excellency is joking, if your subordinates had not applied to the headquarters to dispatch a powerful Dan Xuanjing realm over, your Lord would not have suffered this hardship. In the final analysis, it was the subordinates who did not take good care of them."


    Yan Qiu casually broke a branch, split it in two, used it as chopsticks, picked up the green vegetables in the iron pot, swallowed it, and filled his stomach a little, then Yan Qiu stopped and said, "This is It''s not your fault, after all, no one would have imagined that such a thing would happen." After a pause, he pointed to the few dishes left in the wok, "You haven''t eaten much these days, come on, you Eat something too."


    Looking at the hot cooked vegetables, Lin Luo swallowed and asked cautiously, "I also have a share?"


    "You brought the dishes, so of course you have a share." Yan Qiu pretended to be bold and laughed.


    People who don''t know, think they are eating some delicacies from the mountains and seas, but in fact, in the iron pot, there are only some cooked vegetables, which are very cheap. Usually, not to mention these big men, they are the people in the desolate city. They are all disdain to eat these vegetarian dishes that have little nutrition and can only barely satisfy their stomachs.


    Lin Luo was overjoyed, and hurriedly learned Yan Qiu to break a branch, pick up a few vegetable leaves, and put them in his mouth.


    It''s been a few days, and I finally arrived late for the cooked food. Although the taste was a little off, Lin Luo was still very moved.


    The two of them stood in the tree shed like this, each with a chopstick, enjoying their meal with contented faces.


    The rest of the people can only stand on the edge of the tree shed, secretly greedy.


    After a while, a large pot of cooked vegetables was swept away by the two of them, and even the slightly boiled leaves did not escape their mouths.


    Lin Luo patted his chubby belly with a satisfied expression: "It feels good to be full!"


    God knows how they spent the past two days, I dare not think about it, just thinking about it brings tears!


    "Yeah, that''s great!" Yan Qiu put the iron pot on the side of the tree shed and sighed immediately.


    However, he soon fell silent again, looking at the dark iron pot, thinking about the food he just ate, Yan Qiu felt a burst of sadness inexplicably: "I, Yan Qiu, the elder Huangbei of the dignified Baiyuan Alliance, is in the middle of a spiritual whirl. Realm strong, can''t eat what you want? Those people even wrapped up the whole restaurant in order to please me, but I don''t care. And now..."


    These foods that he once regarded as livestock would be eaten by him without any leftovers!


    is ironic!


    "I, Yan Qiu, when did I ever feel so embarrassed?" Yan Qiu raised his head and stared at the sunset that was about to fall down the mountain in the distance.


    At this time, he was disheveled and lethargic, and he was completely different from the high-spirited one he had come here.


    Noticing that Yan Qiu suddenly fell silent, Lin Luo couldn''t help but look suspiciously, when he saw Yan Qiu''s aggrieved and sad expression, Lin Luo also seemed to be infected, and a sad feeling filled his heart: "I Lin Luo, will actually be reduced to the point of stealing the food of the people..."


    The self-proclaimed upright man felt that his conscience was condemned on the one hand, and on the other hand, he felt extremely humiliated.


    He also doesn''t want to commit theft, let alone steal from the people, but if he doesn''t, it won''t be long before a group of them starve to death here!


    Of course, strictly speaking, he is not a real thief, after all, he left a 10,000-denominated coin card.


    10,000 barren coins, enough to compensate the farmer''s losses, even more than a hundred times, a thousand times!


    But, regardless of whether he was a thief, he took the pot of vegetables, but he never asked the farmers if they would like it, because he knew that the answer would definitely be no.


    "I lost my old face!" Lin Luo sighed in his heart.


    _


    Thank you ''musash'' for the red envelope!


    Thank you for stamping this book!

 Chapter 253： hot weapon

    Chapter 253 Hot Weapons


    In the tree shed, Yan Qiu and Lin Luo became quiet.


    These two days can be said to be the most miserable days in their lives. Even the beggars on the street are probably better off than them.


    And all this was caused by the dean!


    How miserable they are now, and how much resentment they have towards the dean!


    "Half a month, just get through this half month!" Yan Qiu gritted her teeth, with deep hatred in her eyes, "At that time, I want everyone to know that my suffering is not for nothing! "


    He swears that he must retaliate, retaliate fiercely!


    All the hardships I have endured will be revenge on the Sky Academy!


    Lin Luo is not as optimistic as Yan Qiu, and there is a faint worry in his heart.


    The members of the Hundred Courts Alliance outside the tree shed are all the same as Lin Luo, and they are secretly worried.


    They have all seen the dean with their own eyes. Although they do not worship the dean as enthusiastically as others, they do not doubt that the dean has terrifying strength.


    However, Yan Qiu was obviously very excited, and they had the heart to refute, but they didn''t dare to touch Yan Qiu''s brows at this time.


    "I hope everything is as Lord Yanqiu said, otherwise..." Lin Luo secretly smiled bitterly.


    If Yan Qiu guesses wrong, then all of them will end up miserably.


    The entire Tongzhou Prefecture, and even the entire Zhou Dynasty, would probably have no place for them.


    He didn''t want to hide in Tibet and live in a mess like this all his life!


    A few days, for Yan Qiu, Lin Luo and the others, seemed like a century. Just after four or five days of hardship, a sturdy rock lion foal stepped onto the ramp up the mountain. The horse has a nine-layered cultivation base, and looking at the entire Zhou Dynasty, it is an extremely rare treasure horse, which is invaluable.


    At this moment, the rock lion horse carried an old man dressed in dark gold all the way to the top of the mountain without stopping for a moment.


    After entering the city, the old man led the rock lion horse, checked the surrounding situation along the way, and followed some special signs all the way to a secluded yard.


    "Ancestors!"


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, the old man saw Zhou Ting playing chess with Cao Xiong by the stone table in the center of the courtyard.


    Zhou Ting heard the old man''s voice, and couldn''t help but move for a while, slowly put down the chess piece in his hand, and said in surprise, "Tianlong, why are you here?"


    The person who came here was Zhou Tianlong, the first emperor of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Cao Xiong, Zhou Lin and others also looked at Zhou Tianlong in surprise, their eyes full of curiosity.


    I saw Zhou Tianlong look excited: "Old Ancestor, it''s a success!"


    "What did it succeed?" Zhou Ting was taken aback.


    But the next second, he came to his senses, swiped, stood up from the stone bench, and looked at Zhou Tianlong in shock: "You mean, the technical problem mentioned in the ''covering the sky'' has been successfully verified. ?"


    Cao Xiong and the others were also emotionally boiling, standing up one by one, staring at Zhou Tianlong.


    Zhou Tianlong nodded, with uncontrollable excitement and excitement: "Yes, the verification is successful!"


    He carefully took out a square wooden box from his arms. The exquisite box was very valuable at first glance, not to mention the craftsmanship. The wood alone is extremely rare, exuding a slight fragrance, which makes people calm and calm. .


    He gently opened the box, and in the center of the box lay a very strange object.


    The object seemed to be made of some kind of metal, which was extremely solid. On one side of the object, there was a dark nozzle, and on the other side there was a mechanism that was pulled. Next to the object, there are dozens of identical small cylinders, but a section of the small cylinder is quite sharp.


    If Zhang Yu was here, he would definitely be able to recognize that this thing is a modern firearm!


    However, this modern firearm is somewhat different from the modern firearms Zhang Yu has seen on TV, lacking a hint of modernity, more like a machine firearm imitated by some ancient craftsmanship.


    Zhou Tianlong carefully handed the box to Zhou Ting, lowered his voice and said, "Ancestor, this is one of the modern hot weapons ''gun'' mentioned in ''Covering the Sky''. , it took a few days to barely make a few."


    In fact, in the early stage of "Covering the Sky", modern firearms were not directly mentioned. In order to facilitate Ou Shenfeng, Qianmen Yaohu and others to understand modern technology, Zhang Yu explained it a little bit, and took modern firearms as an example. The principle, but he could never have imagined that someone actually followed this line of thinking and created modern firearms.


    "How to use this thing?" Zhou Tingqiang asked calmly and asked in a deep voice.


    But his slightly trembling palm showed his excitement.


    Zhou Tianlong was not surprised at all. He pointed to the firearms and dozens of bullets in the box, and said slowly: "Put the bullets in, then load the chamber, pull the trigger, and you can shoot."


    Zhou Ting listened to Zhou Tianlong''s explanation and followed suit.


    "Ancestor, be careful, this thing has a lot of power," Zhou Tianlong reminded.


    Zhou Ting smiled slightly, but he didn''t care. With his cultivation level of Lingxuan Lower Realm, he naturally didn''t need to care about this power.


    Of course, he still paid attention, not aiming the gun at Zhou Lin and others, so as not to accidentally hurt his own people.


    After all, the power of this firearm is still unclear for the time being. Zhou Lin and the others, especially those guards in dark clothes in the barren city, are only in the revival realm, so they may not be able to withstand the fire of the firearm.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhou Ting aimed the gun nozzle at a big tree in the yard, and immediately pulled the trigger.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a thunderous muffled sound and a scorching fire, Zhou Ting only felt the gun in his hand vibrate slightly, and then the sharp bullet directly penetrated the air and hit the big tree in front.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the big tree.


    I saw the big tree shake a few times, and then there was no movement.


    On the trunk of the big tree, there is a hole with black smoke, and the edge of the hole is charred black.


    Through the tree hole, everyone can clearly see that at the other end of the tree hole, bullets are embedded on the wall in front of it. The wall is like a spider web, full of cracks, as if it will crack at any time.


    shot through!


    The big tree with a diameter of two feet was shot through instantly by the bullet, and even the wall behind the tree was ruthlessly destroyed!


    Everyone looked at this scene and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "What a powerful power!" Zhou Tianlong was shocked, "The dean said in ''Covering the Sky'' that the power of the spear is similar to that of a powerhouse in the Awakening Realm, but now, this power is clearly not weaker than that of the Vortex Realm. By!"


    Such tyrannical power is absolutely unbearable for those in the Awakening Realm, and even those in the Vortex Realm can be shot to death if they are not careful.


    This power is several times stronger than what Zhang Yu said, even dozens of times!


    The dark-clothed guards in the barren city all felt their scalps go numb when they looked at the big tree with black smoke.


    If someone shoots at them with this thing, then they won''t even have time to dodge, they will be killed in an instant, there is no second result at all.


    "This is just the most common firearm. If it is a more powerful sniper rifle, wouldn''t it say..." Cao Xiong swallowed, "Even me, may not be able to hold it?"


    You must know that he is a strong Dan Xuan upper realm, one of the best in the entire Zhou Dynasty.


    Zhou Ting''s expression was extremely solemn, and the power of the firearm made him secretly startled.


    Hearing Cao Xiong''s words, Zhou Ting said solemnly: "The dean said in ''Covering the Sky'' that there are many types of firearms. , the power is even dozens, hundreds of times that of ordinary firearms!" He glanced at Cao Xiong, who was pale, and smiled bitterly: "Based on the current power, if it is the most powerful firearm, it is me. I can''t stand it."


    Don''t talk about hard resistance, even if you dodge, you can''t dodge!


    Hearing Zhou Ting''s remarks, Cao Xiong, Zhou Lin and others were all astonished.


    Danxuanjing realm can''t handle it, they can still accept it, but Zhou Ting is a spirit writhing realm strong!


    The power of this firearm can''t even withstand the powerhouses of the Spirit Rotation Realm?


    This¡­


    "A terrifying hot weapon!" Chief Zhou sighed, his voice was full of shock and emotion, "With this thing, even the weakest mortal can kill a powerful Spirit Whirlwind!"


    The reason why it is possible is because there is a huge gap between the mortals and the experts in the Spirit Rotation Realm. The reaction speed of the mortals is much worse than that of the Spirit Rotation Realm experts. The Whirlwind Powerhouse was killed.


    However, if it is a sneak attack, the result is uncertain.


    Zhou Ting was silent for a long time, then put the firearm back into the box, carefully installed it, and then asked Zhou Tianlong: "Does this thing produce energy?"


    Think about how shocking the scene would be if the soldiers of the Zhou Dynasty were armed with modern firearms and fought against the enemy.


    "It''s not yet mass-produced." Zhou Tianlong shook his head, and said with some regret: "This thing is too difficult to manufacture, and it also requires a lot of talent. Shiren summoned thousands of skilled craftsmen, but in the end there were only two Individuals have successfully built it, and the rest of the people are at most helping to fight, and it has no effect at all."


    After a pause, Zhou Tianlong continued: "Just like alchemists and alchemists, it seems that making hot weapons also requires some kind of special talent. Only when certain conditions are met, can hot weapons be made, otherwise, others will ignore it. With the same materials and in the same way, the resulting thermal weapons will not be usable at all.¡±


    Perhaps, this is also a special occupation, the same special occupation as alchemist and artifact refiner, but no one has ever understood it before.


    Zhang Yu probably didn''t expect that the hot weapons he casually mentioned really appeared in this world, but with the emergence of hot weapons, some rules seem to have undergone subtle changes.


    "So, there are only two people who can really make firearms?" Zhou Ting asked.


    Zhou Tianlong nodded: "Yes, there are only two among the thousands of people. However, they have only just stimulated their talents in this area. Perhaps, after they become proficient, they will be able to manufacture more firearms. I dare not say more. There should be no problem with each person making a few guns a day." With thousands of people shooting, they only need to be responsible for the most critical part of the work, which is naturally not difficult.


    Practice makes perfect, this principle can be applied in any occupation and anywhere.


    Zhou Ting said solemnly: "Go back immediately and tell Shiren that you must win over these two people, give them the best treatment, and most importantly, you must respect them and keep them in the Zhou Dynasty!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Tianlong laughed: "Relax your ancestors, Shiren has already done this."


    "Not only that, Shiren also issued an order to screen the people for potential people." Zhou Tianlong said with a smile: "Once you find someone who has the talent for making hot weapons, you will immediately protect them and cultivate them at any cost..."


    There is no doubt that Zhou Shiren thought farther than Zhou Ting and acted very quickly.


    Zhou Ting immediately felt relieved when he heard it. Zhou Shiren was still very relieved when he did things. This wise descendant has never let him down.


    Zhou Ting, who had calmed down, lowered his head again, looked at the firearms and bullets in the box, and looked at it carefully.


    After a long while, Zhou Ting was deeply amazed: "Ordinary firearms have such terrifying power, the nuclear bomb mentioned in ''Covering the Sky''..." He swallowed hard, "Doesn''t it mean that as long as you detonate one, we will The Wilderness Continent is gone?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the yard felt a tingling in their scalps and dizziness.

 Chapter 254： Opportunities of the Zhou Dynasty

    Chapter 254 Opportunities of the Zhou Dynasty


    Zhang Yu did not mention the specific power of nuclear bombs, but only said that the power of nuclear bombs is billions of times that of firearms. Once detonated, it will be earth-shattering and earth-shattering. All objects will be completely annihilated.


    After verification, Zhou Ting and others already knew the power of firearms. They couldn''t imagine how terrifying a nuclear bomb, which is billions of times more powerful than firearms, would be.


    "Perhaps, under that kind of power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, even the powerhouses in the Rotation Realm are like ants and have no resistance?" Zhou Ting''s heart trembled fiercely.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and his face changed suddenly: "No, this news must be blocked immediately!"


    Zhou Tianlong, Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin looked at him suspiciously.


    Blocking messages?


    Is the news that firearms were made?


    "''Closing the Sky''! All news about ''Closing the Sky'' must be blocked immediately!" Zhou Ting''s face was very solemn, and even a little scared, "If this ''Covering the Sky'' story spreads outside and is known to those who care, I am afraid it will not be used. How soon will they be able to make firearms and even more powerful thermal weapons!"


    If it was a normal hot weapon, he wouldn''t be so nervous.


    But if someone made a nuclear bomb and threw one at the Zhou Dynasty frantically.


    Zhou Ting didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He was sure that with just one nuclear bomb, the entire Zhou Dynasty, and even the entire Wild North, could be destroyed in an instant and turned into ruins.


    When Cao Xiong and Zhou Lin heard this, their expressions changed slightly.


    Zhou Tianlong was even more suffocated, and cold sweat broke out on his head.


    But then, Zhou Tianlong smiled wryly again: "It''s too late."


    Zhou Ting was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head slumped: "Yes, it''s too late."


    The story of "covering the sky" had already spread long before Cao Xiong went to the imperial capital. Now, some people in Tongzhou Prefecture, even Zhanjiang Prefecture, Hedong Prefecture and other places have heard of this story. If there are really enemy spies , or those who have bad intentions, I am afraid they have already known the news.


    Blocking messages now, apparently too late!


    Zhou Ting frowned deeply, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes: "I hope they just listen to ''Covering the Sky'' as a legendary story, otherwise, the situation will not be good!"


    "Patriarch, what should we do now?" Zhou Lin asked nervously.


    Zhou Ting closed his eyes and pondered.


    It is impossible to block the news. For now, we can only think of other ways.


    After a while, Zhou Ting opened his eyes and said solemnly: "Zhou Lin, you go to the imperial capital immediately and tell Shiren to let him do whatever it takes to speed up his research. Since the news can''t be prevented from leaking, he can only rush to others to react. Before coming here, establish our advantage!"


    He believed that as long as the Zhou Dynasty had an absolute advantage, others would not dare to act easily.


    If you seize this opportunity, the Zhou Dynasty may even have a chance to defeat the surrounding enemy countries and build a huge empire where it was located before!


    For a long time, the Wild North has been a situation of separatism and disputes among various countries. A real empire has never been born in this place, and the Zhou Dynasty may have such an opportunity.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too early to talk about this now. The most urgent task is to speed up research first.


    "Okay." Zhou Lin nodded immediately.


    "In addition, try to block the news of ''covering the sky'' as much as possible. The fewer people who know about it, the better." Of course Zhou Ting knew that it was impossible to completely block the news of ''covering the sky'', but he had no better way now, so he could only try his best to delay it. The news of ''covering the sky'' is leaked, and it can be delayed as long as it takes.


    After explained, Zhou Ting waved: "Okay, you can go."


    Zhou Lin bowed respectfully, then turned around and walked out of the courtyard.


    "Wait." Zhou Tianlong chased after him and pointed to the rock lion colt beside the yard, "Zhou Lin, use this rock lion colt first."


    It is also a rock lion foal. Different cultivation bases and physiques will also lead to differences in their speed and endurance. The rock lion foal brought by Zhou Tianlong is undoubtedly the best of the best. There are very few, and its speed and endurance are naturally amazing, more than ten times stronger than the average rock lion foal.


    Zhou Lin did not refuse, he nodded respectfully, then led the rock lion horse and hurried out of the city.


    After a while, Zhou Lin left the city, and immediately rode on the rock lion foal, galloping on his horse, and headed straight for the imperial capital.


    "I hope that others will not be aware of the secret for the time being, otherwise, our Zhou Dynasty will be in danger!" Zhou Tianlong walked back to the yard and said worriedly.


    Zhou Ting was silent for a while, and then said solemnly: "This is a danger and an opportunity!"


    Zhou Tianlong and Cao Xiong both looked at Zhou Ting.


    "As long as we seize this opportunity and develop a more powerful thermal weapon, then our Zhou Dynasty will have the hope of wiping out all the countries and building a huge empire where it was before!" Zhou Ting looked at the two of them, his eyes burning brightly: " Our Zhou Dynasty, the unification of the Wild North, is just around the corner!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Tianlong and Cao Xiong''s eyes lit up.


    They vaguely understood what Zhou Ting meant, and felt very reasonable.


    ¡­


    The barren city is surging with dark tides, but Zhang Yu is in Baiyun Mansion, thousands of kilometers away, and strolls leisurely.


    For a few days, he traveled to Zhanjiang, Hedong, Hexi, and Baiyunfu. He saw the local customs and customs of various places, and watched countless scenery. Finally, he planned to return home.


    "The only regret is that since Xie Feng, I haven''t encountered any geniuses that can be cultivated." Zhang Yu sighed, this is the only part of his dissatisfaction.


    He has acquired a lot of exercises and martial arts in the past few days. He can even supplement the cultivation techniques of "Extreme Martial Arts" to Vortex Upper Realm or Dan Xuan Lower Realm, and even earn a lot of money along the way. Coin, but a genius with outstanding talent, but he has never encountered one. After seeing the talents of Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Niu Xinghai, Xie Feng and others, his vision has improved a lot. The ordinary four-star genius is now It''s hard to arouse his interest, let alone those mediocre people who don''t even have a four-star talent.


    If time is free, he doesn''t mind playing for a few more days to see if he can meet a few good seedlings.


    But he has been away from Sky Academy for several days, and he has traveled to several residences. It is time to go back.


    After all, it took a few days to come, and I¡¯m afraid it will take a few days to go back, and it is estimated that it will take at least ten days to go back and forth.


    Looking at the clear sky with nostalgia, Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, then turned around and walked towards the road he came from.


    Following the mighty river and upstream, it took Zhang Yu two days to enter Hexi Mansion, and another day to return to Hedong Mansion where he met Xie Feng and others.


    Hedong House goes up to Zhanjiang House. When you get to Zhanjiang House, you have to travel by land to Tongzhou House.


    After tossing for five or six days, Zhang Yu entered the territory of Tongzhou Mansion, and his appearance also changed back to his original appearance.


    After having a meal in a restaurant in Tongzhou Mansion, Zhang Yucai took the reluctant Ao Xiaoran and rushed towards the barren city.


    "Everything is good in this world, but there is nothing for entertainment, and those so-called delicacies are really hard to swallow!" Zhang Yu walked on the loess avenue, smacked his mouth, and sighed: "Those The so-called chefs, the things they make are really not very good! It''s not that I brag, or the things I made myself, and the taste is much better than this!" The so-called chefs do not live up to their name!


    Ao Xiaoran lay on his shoulders and nodded his head in agreement: "Mmmm, my brother''s cooking is delicious."


    Zhang Yu has always been very particular about what he eats. When he goes out, he also prepares some seasonings. Unfortunately, the quantity is limited and it will be used up within two days. Moreover, Ao Xiaoran''s appetite is so amazing that he can''t eat every day. I made it for Ao Xiaoran to eat, but in desperation, I had to choose to go to the restaurant to order food, and I''ll have it.


    Anyway, it¡¯s better to be full than to be hungry.


    Hearing Ao Xiaoran''s words, Zhang Yu rolled his eyes: "Snack, you''re ashamed to say that most of the medicinal pills refined by my brother have entered your stomach."


    In just ten days, most of the pills in a burlap bag made by Zhang Yu entered Ao Xiaoran''s stomach, only a small part was eaten by himself, and a few were given to Xiaoqiang.


    Now, the sackcloth is empty.


    "Hehe." Ao Xiaoran smiled and showed her playfulness, "Xiao Ran is a foodie, and my brother is a big foodie!"


    shook his head helplessly, Zhang Yu took a slow pace and continued to walk forward.


    "Little friend, wait a moment." At this moment, a slightly old voice came from behind Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu turned his head and saw that it was a white-haired old man in a plain robe. The old man had a kind smile on his face and looked approachable.


    Zhang Yu looked left and right, there was no one else, obviously, the old man was talking about himself.


    He looked at the old man and asked curiously, "What advice does this old gentleman have?"


    The old man smiled and said: "The old man just saw the little friend walking out of the Muxue Restaurant, and he was not satisfied with the restaurant''s food, so the old man wanted to ask the little friend for his opinion, to understand the shortcomings, and to facilitate improvement."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was startled: "Are you the shopkeeper of Muxue Restaurant?"


    I was quietly complaining that the food in Muxue Restaurant was not good, but was heard by the shopkeeper...


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    "No, the old man is not the shopkeeper of the Muxue Restaurant." The old man shook his head, "However, the signature dish of the Muxue Restaurant is a dish studied by the old man: the Bodhi Heaven combined meal, the old man saw that the little friend just ordered this dish. The dishes seem to be unsatisfactory, so this old man just wanted to ask his little friend for his opinion in order to improve."


    Bodhi Tian Heshan is a well-known dish. Throughout the Zhou Dynasty, everyone who has been on the table knows this dish, because it not only has an amazing effect of helping people practice, but also is extremely delicious.


    Zhang Yu was surprised: "You mean, that dish was researched by you?"


    To be honest, that dish was the most expensive, and it was the only dish that Zhang Yu could barely pass.


    No, that dish is not so much a dish as a medicinal diet, or a meal.


    "Yes." The old man smiled and nodded, and he was not dissatisfied with Zhang Yu''s rant just now.


    "To be honest, that dish is not bad." Zhang Yu told the truth, "In terms of nutrition and efficacy, I can''t pick out any flaws in that dish."


    "What about the taste?" The old man''s eyes lit up and he asked.


    "The taste, to be honest, it''s slightly better than other dishes, but it still doesn''t meet my requirements." Zhang Yu has extremely high requirements for the deliciousness of food, and the Zhou Dynasty may not be able to find a dish that will satisfy him. "Of course, I''m not saying that it doesn''t taste good, but... I''m asking too much."


    The tongue that has been dominated by Sichuan cuisine, Shandong cuisine and other cuisines, and the tongue that has been baptized by Chinese cuisine, how can it be so easily satisfied?


    The old man was not unhappy, but asked expectantly: "Then can you tell me what you are not satisfied with?"


    Zhang Yu smiled: "There is no hemp, no spicy, how can it be a dish?"


    As an authentic foodie, what kind of dishes has Zhang Yu never eaten before? But what he misses the most is Sichuan cuisine!


    The extreme spicyness is enough to make one''s soul tremble. Once you experience it, you will never forget it for a lifetime!


    Thinking of the delicious and tempting taste, Zhang Yu''s taste buds couldn''t help but secrete a lot of saliva. It''s a pity that there is no Sichuan cuisine in this world, which will be a regret for Zhang Yu for the rest of his life.


    "Spicy, spicy?" The old man was puzzled, he had no concept of spicyness in his mind at all, "Can you explain in detail? What is hemp? What is spicy?"


    Zhang Yu glanced lazily at the old man, wondering if he should waste time explaining.


    But before he could make a decision, the system that had not been moving for a long time miraculously appeared, and as soon as it appeared, the task was released without any accident.


    Hearing the task released by the system, Zhang Yu''s original lazy expression suddenly shuddered, and his sullen eyes were also refreshed.


    He looked at the old man in astonishment, and there was even a hint of astonishment deep in his eyes: "My God, I caught a big fish!"

 Chapter 255： big guy

    Chapter 255 Big Brother


    "The system has detected that Wu Qingquan has special abilities, and the task is now released."


    The mechanical and electronic sound of the system does not have the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    ¡¾Side Mission 5: Chef¡¿


    ¡¾A great academy should have a strong faculty, and it should give the students meticulous care and logistical services. Only the real chefs of the academy can do the job. Please host to enroll Wu Qingquan into the Cang Qiong Academy and appoint him as the head chef of the academy]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Six-Star Medicinal Chef¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: three years¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    This is the only one of the dozens of missions that the system has released so far, and the reward directly reaches six stars!


    Six-star herbal chef!


    You must know that the highest level of a special occupation is six stars!


    And a six-star herbal chef is already the highest level of a herbal chef!


    As long as Zhang Yu completes the task, he will instantly become a world-class six-star pharmacist!


    This reward is simply unbelievable!


    Hearing the contents of the quest and the sky-defying rewards, even if Zhang Yu doesn¡¯t need advanced insight, he can still imagine that the seemingly ordinary old man in front of him is definitely a real boss, and he definitely has a lot of background!


    took a deep breath, Zhang Yu turned his eyes to the old man, and activated the advanced insight technique.


    The next moment, the old man''s message appeared in his mind without any obstruction.


    ¡¾Wu Qingquan¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 2086¡¿


    [Physical talent: five-star superior]


    [Perception talent: four-star superior]


    ¡¾Special Talent: Medicinal Diet (Six Stars)¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Li Xuan Upper Realm¡¿


    ¡¾Skill: Six-Star Medicinal Diet Technique¡¿


    ¡¾Status: Aging¡¿


    After reading Wu Qingquan''s message, Zhang Yu''s heart trembled.


    Six-star herbal chef, sure enough, this Wu Qingquan is really a six-star herbal chef!


    Moreover, his cultivation has reached the Upper Lixuan Realm, and he is the most powerful cultivator Zhang Yu has encountered so far!


    "This is a **** luck! Just a few words on the side of the road can attract a strong Lixuan upper realm!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, "Lixuan upper realm cultivation base, six-star pharmacy chef, Looking at the entire wilderness continent, this Wu Qingquan is probably also a well-known figure, right? Such a person is enough to be on an equal footing with the powerhouses in the Escaping Realm, right?"


    In terms of cultivation only, Wu Qingquan is naturally not as strong as the Whirlwind Realm, but he is also a six-star herbal chef!


    In front of the six-star herbal food master, even the powerhouses in the Circulation Realm can be treated with courtesy and dare not put on airs!


    You must know that among the nine special occupations, the Medicinal Chef is also one of them. Although the status is slightly inferior to that of the special occupations such as alchemists and alchemists, it is at the end of the nine special occupations, but it is still not to be underestimated.


    Not to mention, this guy is still a powerhouse in the Upper Realm!


    In this Zhou Dynasty, such a master is invincible!


    Even, in the entire Wild North, I am afraid that no one can match it!


    This is the boss, the real boss!


    Maybe in the entire wilderness continent, this Wu Qingquan is a famous figure!


    "Strange, Tangtangli Xuanshang, a six-star pharmacy chef, why did he come to the Zhou Dynasty?" Zhang Yu had some doubts in his heart. You must know that this is already the boundary of Tongzhou Prefecture. , is the wasteland. It can be said that this place is very barren, and any strong person will not have the slightest interest in this place.


    In fact, there is indeed no strong presence in this place. Wu Qingquan is also the first existence that Zhang Yu has encountered so far that has surpassed the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    "Little friend, why do you look at the old man like this? Could it be that there is something wrong with the old man?" Looking at Zhang Yu''s strange eyes, Wu Qingquan asked in surprise.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and changed the subject: "By the way, what did you just ask?"


    Although he asked this question, Zhang Yu was thinking in his heart, how to fool Wu Qingquan into the Cang Qiong Academy. Such a character, not to mention the generous rewards of the system, even if there is no reward, Zhang Yu is reluctant to let him go. No matter what method you think of, you must keep him in the Sky Academy.


    In this way, Ao Xiaoran''s food will be available in the future.


    Oneself can also be freed from that trouble.


    Wu Qingquan immediately shifted his attention and said with a smile: "I want to ask my little friend, what does the so-called hemp and spicy mean?"


    He is a six-star herbal chef and a true gourmet. In addition to focusing on the effect of herbal diets, he also pays special attention to the taste of herbal diets.


    In terms of medicinal diet, he has always been meticulous and strives for perfection, and will never allow his medicinal diet to have the slightest flaw.


    That Muxue Restaurant''s signature dish: Bodhi Tian combined meal is a meal that he has spent many years developing. This meal does not require any talent in medicinal foods. Even the most ordinary chef can cook it, but the effect is greatly reduced. For this reason, the deliciousness and medicinal effects of this meal still attract countless practitioners, so that after the appearance of the Bodhi Heaven Combined Meal, the prices of its ingredients, Bodhi seeds, Tenban roots, and Hemi leaves, have risen continuously. doubled.


    Looking at Wu Qingquan''s curious appearance, Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    What about six-star herbal chefs?


    Maybe in terms of dietary efficacy, Wu Qingquan does have extraordinary ability to maximize dietary efficacy, but in terms of taste, he has been thrown a few streets by China''s thousands of years of food culture!


    "Spicy and spicy are a very special taste." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, "In my hometown, there is a saying that without spicy food, there is no soul!"


    Wu Qingquan was stunned for a moment, and then he was even more surprised: "Is there such a statement?"


    Zhang Yu nodded with a serious look: "If you want to experience hemp or spicy, it''s very simple, I''ll take you to a place in a while to find two kinds of plants, one of those two kinds of plants contains trace amounts of hemp. , and the other one contains trace amounts of spiciness." There are no Chinese prickly ash or chili peppers in this world, and Zhang Yu also discovered after countless tastings that there are two unfamiliar plants with similar tastes, although compared with Chinese prickly ash and chili peppers, It is much worse, but it can barely replace peppercorns and chili peppers.


    "Where?" Wu Qingquan had no idea that Zhang Yu had already known his identity and pretended to be an ordinary chef.


    Zhang Yu did not hide: "Huangyuan!"


    Yuanyuan is the largest virgin forest in the wilderness continent. It is not only a paradise for monsters, but also a place that countless human beings yearn for. There are countless medicinal materials, countless precious minerals buried in it, and many magical plants.


    Hearing this, Wu Qingquan frowned slightly, then stretched it out, regretfully said: "Sorry, that barren abyss, I''m afraid I can''t go with my little friend."


    This time it was Zhang Yu''s turn to be surprised, he asked in surprise, "Why?"


    "This..." Wu Qingquan didn''t know how to explain it. He thought about it and said, "Let''s put it this way, the old man''s identity is a bit special. If he rushes into the deserted abyss, he may be killed!"


    Zhang Yu was surprised. Of course he knew Wu Qingquan''s identity. A six-star pharmacy chef, a strong man from the upper realm of Lixuan, such a big man would not dare to enter the deserted abyss?


    Could it be that in that desolate abyss, there really are some wild beasts?


    "Little friend, it''s not the old man who shied away, but as an old man, it is indeed inconvenient to enter the deserted abyss." Seeing Zhang Yu''s surprised look, Wu Qingquan thought that Zhang Yu suspected that he was lying, and hurriedly explained: "In the deserted abyss. , There is an extraordinary person who has always been withdrawn, and is very hostile to people like the old man, if the old man steps into the abyss like this, it will definitely attract his attention and be suppressed by him!"


    Wu Qingquan''s identity and status are extremely unusual, but in the face of ordinary people, he is always approachable and has no air.


    It can be said that he is an outlier among many strong people!


    Although Wu Qingquan''s explanation was unclear and vague, Zhang Yu still captured several extremely critical information.


    First of all, in the wasteland, there is a mysterious figure that even Wu Qingquan is afraid of, and it is very likely that he is a strong person in the Rotation Realm. This swirling realm powerhouse may be a human being or a big demon. Of course, the biggest possibility should be a big monster in the swirling realm!


    Secondly, the big monster in the swirling realm, or the strong human in the swirling realm, has a very strong control over the deserted abyss. As long as someone enters the deserted abyss, they can''t hide it from him.


    In the end, the other party is very hostile to people like Wu Qingquan. The person here is either a human cultivator who has surpassed the Danxuanjing or Lingxuanjing realm, or a herbal chef!


    Thousands of thoughts went through his mind, but Zhang Yu kept a smile on his face: "It doesn''t matter, those two kinds of plants are not unique to Huangyuan, and they can be found in other places, but it''s just a little more troublesome."


    "Dare to ask little friend, what are the names of those two kinds of plants?" Wu Qingquan hesitated for a moment, then asked, "I think I know a lot about all kinds of plants in the world, maybe, this old man happens to know the little friend''s plant. Two kinds of plants." In terms of his professionalism, Wu Qingquan is very confident, he dare not say that he knows all the plants in the world, but most of them, he still thinks he knows, and quite understands.


    Zhang Yu was not surprised, there was a calm smile on his face: "Since the old gentleman is so curious, then let''s not hide it from the old gentleman. Those two plants are the pepper tree and the red flaming flower. The leaves of the pepper tree, It contains a small amount of hemp, and the flowers of Chi Yanhua contain a small amount of spicy." This was only found by Zhang Yu when he was looking through the plant information, the purpose was to facilitate future purchases, but after checking, he found that because the pepper The tree and the red flame flower do not have any effect, and no one sells these two kinds of plants on the market, so he tossed a lot, and it was a waste of time.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Wu Qingquan was taken aback: "Pepper tree? Chi Yanhua?"


    Of course, he recognized the pepper tree and the red flaming flower, and even knew a lot about these two plants, but he couldn''t believe that these two plants could actually be used for cooking, and they were touted by Zhang Yu as so miraculous.


    Wu Qingquan frowned slightly, he glanced at Zhang Yu with a smile on his face, and couldn''t help but wonder, this little guy was playing with himself, right?


    Pepper tree, Chiyan flower, can this also be used for cooking?


    is simply a big joke!


    When he thought that Zhang Yu was probably playing tricks on himself, Wu Qingquan''s face could not help sinking. The consequences are more serious than the anger of ordinary people.


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the rewarding red envelopes!

 Chapter 256： On gambling

    Chapter 256 Gambling


    "Pepper tree and red flaming flower can also be used for cooking? Little guy, are you kidding me?" Wu Qingquan''s words contained a hint of unkindness, and even the title Zhang Yu was changed from a little friend. became the little guy.


    If he had faced Wu Qingquan who was angry ten days ago, Zhang Yu would have panicked long ago.


    But now, he is very calm, and the smile on his face has not changed from beginning to end.


    looked at Wu Qingquan with a smile, Zhang Yu said in a hurry: "Who said that pepper trees and red flaming flowers can''t be used for cooking? Have you tried it?"


    Wu Qingquan suffocated, but soon he said solemnly: "Is it worth trying? The taste of pepper tree and red flaming flower, I have tasted it myself, it is hard to swallow. Are all the dishes ruined?"


    "No, no, it''s really uncomfortable to taste alone, but it can be blended into the dish, but it has a different taste." Zhang Yu shook his head and retorted: "It''s like some medicinal herbs with cold nature, if taken alone, not only is it useless to people. , on the contrary, it will cause people to be poisoned and produce various adverse symptoms. But if it is mixed with other medicinal materials and refined into some kind of medicine pill, it will have magical effects."


    Hearing this, Wu Qingquan became suspicious and did not know how to refute.


    Zhang Yu''s remarks are not without reason, but Wu Qingquan always feels that cooking with pepper trees and red flaming flowers is too weird, giving people a feeling of deviant.


    "In my hometown, a great man said that practice is the only criterion for testing truth." Zhang Yu stared at Wu Qingquan and said with a smile: "It''s true or false, let''s try it, won''t we know?"


    Hearing these words, Wu Qingquan was a little moved. At the same time, he also felt that the sentence "practice is the only criterion for testing truth" is a great idea, and contains profound truth. Those who can say this sentence are extremely difficult.


    Looking at the uncertain Wu Qingquan, Zhang Yu continued to open his mouth and said, "Well, let''s make a bet."


    After laying the groundwork for a long time, Zhang Yu finally led the topic to his pre-designed track.


    Wu Qingquan was a little surprised. He looked at Zhang Yu and said with great interest, "Bet? What bet?"


    "We''ll bet on whether the pepper tree and Chiyanhua can be added to the dish, and whether the dish tastes delicious!" Zhang Yu smiled, like a sly little fox, but he hid it very deeply. If you don''t deliberately observe it, you can''t find it at all, "If the food with pepper tree and red flaming flower is more delicious than the food without pepper tree and red flaming flower, I will win, otherwise, you will win."


    Wu Qingquan was noncommittal, he asked: "What if you win, what if you lose?"


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "If I win, you will have to join an academy and serve as the head chef of that academy, responsible for cooking meals for the students. If you win, you can also put forward a condition, as long as I can do it, Never refuse!"


    "Serving as the head chef of the academy?" Wu Qingquan couldn''t help laughing, "Little guy, you really..."


    Let a six-star herbal chef be the head chef of an academy. In this world, which academy has such a big name?


    Not to mention the small colleges in the Zhou Dynasty, even those five-star colleges and six-star colleges, are not qualified to let him be the college chef!


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Wu Qingquan with a half smile.


    Wu Qingquan shook his head and said, "Little guy, do you know who this old man is?"


    To his surprise, Zhang Yu nodded.


    Wu Qingquan was very surprised, he frowned and asked in confusion, "Do you really know?"


    "Six-star pharmacy chef, Lixuan Upper Realm powerhouse, Wu Qingquan!" Zhang Yu looked at Wu Qingquan and said leisurely, "Although I don''t know why you came to such a small place as the Zhou Dynasty, but I think I won''t admit my mistake. ."


    Wu Qingquan''s face changed slightly, he was a little shocked in his heart, and then looked at Zhang Yu solemnly, his eyes fixed on: "Who the **** are you!"


    In this world, many people have heard his name, but very few people really recognize him.


    However, in his impression, there is no person named Zhang Yu, not to mention, Zhang Yu looks like he is only in his twenties, how could a little baby in his twenties recognize him?


    He suspected that Zhang Yu recognized him from the beginning, and even deliberately led him out.


    "Tell me, who are you, and why did you lead this old man out!" Wu Qingquan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone became increasingly unkind, "There are only a few people who know that the old man came to the Zhou Dynasty, who do you obey?"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said calmly: "Don''t be nervous, I have no hostility towards you, and I am not following anyone''s orders."


    Wu Qingquan sneered: "Little guy, don''t try to lie to me!"


    How could an ordinary young man recognize him?


    You must know that he is not from the Wild North, and this is the first time in his life that he has set foot in the Zhou Dynasty!


    "Hey, this is not right. Didn''t you say it yourself? You have researched the Bodhi-Heaven meal." Zhang Yu spread his hands and said innocently, "The person who has researched the Bodhi-Heaven meal, Apart from Wu Qingquan, there is no one else. So, you are not Wu Qingquan, who is?" In fact, Zhang Yu didn''t know who researched the Bodhi Tianheshan, and he had never heard of Wu Qingquan before, but this did not prevent him. He took this as an example.


    Hearing this, Wu Qingquan was startled.


    He then remembered that he had just accidentally revealed his identity, but he didn''t realize it.


    Realizing that he had made a big oolong, Wu Qingquan was a little embarrassed and said apologetically: "Sorry, little friend, the old man didn''t notice it just now, which surprised you."


    "Frightened? Not so much." Zhang Yu was still very calm, and his calm appearance was as if the sky would fall and would not change his color.


    Wu Qingquan didn''t care about Zhang Yu''s words, he just thought that Zhang Yu was showing his magnanimity, he smiled and said, "Since the little friend knows the identity of the old man, do you still think that it is appropriate for the old man to be an academy chef?"


    Six-star herbal chef, that is a person who can even treat the strong in the Xuanxuan realm. Which college in the world can hold such a great god?


    Zhang Yu laughed: "It''s suitable, it''s so suitable! Everything in the Sky Academy is good, but there is a lack of a top pharmacist like you! If you are willing to join the Sky Academy, then everything will be perfect!"


    "Sky Academy?" Wu Qingquan seemed to have vaguely heard the name, but he didn''t think much, then shook his head and said: "This is impossible, you should change your bet. Besides, even if the old man really wants to, you can''t make a right waiting bet."


    A bet is a bet, and it is only fair that both parties make a bet of the same value.


    Zhang Yu looked at Wu Qingquan and smiled lightly: "Didn''t I just say it? If you win, I will also promise you a condition. This bet, to be honest, you win, and you make a big profit!"


    "Little friend, I forgive you for not understanding what you said." Wu Qingquan frowned.


    He felt that he was being despised. If Zhang Yu didn''t know his identity, it would make sense, but the problem is, Zhang Yu knew his identity clearly, and he said such a thing, wouldn''t it mean that Zhang Yu did not put him in the eye?


    "Well, you answer me first, what do you wish for?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Wish? The biggest wish of this old man in his life is to explore the extreme realm of medicinal diets and become a peak medicinal dieter who has never been seen before or has never come before. His name will go down in history!" Wu Qingquan seemed to understand what Zhang Yu wanted to say, and immediately laughed, " Could it be that little friend has a way to help the old man?" Although he has reached the level of a six-star pharmacist, the six stars are also divided into high and low. Now he can only say that he has barely stepped into the six-star. long distance.


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised, but he was relieved.


    Judging from Wu Qingquan''s attitude of striving for perfection for an ordinary medicinal diet, it is not surprising that he really likes medicinal diets and has such a desire.


    "No one will come later, I can''t guarantee it, but there is no one in the past, but I barely have the confidence to help you." Zhang Yu smiled slightly and seemed not to notice the irony implied in Wu Qingquan''s words, "How about it, dare not Bet it? As long as you win, I''ll help you!"


    "Help me? What can you help me with?" Wu Qingquan stared at Zhang Yu lightly and questioned, "Why does this old man believe you?"


    Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, and said with a light smile, "Is it enough that I am the dean of the Sky Academy?"


    Wu Qingquan didn''t react for a while as soon as he said this, but soon, he finally remembered, Cang Qiong Academy, yes, on the way he came, he heard many people mentioning Cang Qiong Academy, especially when he came to Tongzhou Mansion In the future, in many restaurants, I heard many legendary stories about the Cang Qiong Academy and the dean. The mysterious stories, even his six-star herbal chef, felt quite extraordinary. The unmasked dean also had a hint of curiosity.


    He was surprised: "You are the dean of the Sky Academy?"


    After knowing Zhang Yu''s identity, he finally understood why Zhang Yu made such a bet.


    "I''ve heard of you." Wu Qingquan looked at Zhang Yu, not daring to underestimate Zhang Yu, "I originally thought that you were just a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, but now it seems that I was wrong."


    When he first saw Zhang Yu, he just regarded Zhang Yu as an ordinary person. After all, he could not feel the slightest whirling breath in Zhang Yu. There are only two reasons for this situation. One is that Zhang Yu is a Ordinary people with no cultivation base, the other is that Zhang Yu''s cultivation base is higher than him, and the second reason is directly excluded by him, he does not think that a young man in his twenties will have more than He has a high cultivation base.


    But now, when he knew that Zhang Yu was the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, he hesitated.


    An ordinary person with no cultivation base can become a dean?


    Moreover, he is respected by so many people, even called a holy teacher by countless people?


    "Even if I practice some kind of martial skill that hides aura, with my cultivation base in the upper realm, I won''t be able to detect the slightest breath, right? Unless, this person''s cultivation base is not below me!" Wu Qingquan''s expression Getting serious, I was also quite shocked, "How can such a tyrannical character appear in this small Zhou Dynasty?"


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter what you cultivate. All I know is that you are too weak, even if I stand here and don''t move, with your strength, it will not hurt me in the slightest..."


    He, who has a golden body of merit, does have this confidence.


    But Wu Qingquan laughed angrily at this, he laughed angrily: "Little guy, is this too crazy?"


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''musash'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 257： The strength of the strong from the vortex

    Chapter 257 The strength of the strong from the vortex


    "Stand still, I can''t hurt him at all?" Wu Qingquan''s face was extremely gloomy, obviously completely angered by Zhang Yu''s words.


    He admitted that although he has the cultivation base of Lixuan Upper Realm, he is not good at fighting, and his strength is slightly worse than those of Lixuan Upper Realm powerhouses with extremely rich combat experience. They are all Lixuan Upper Realm powerhouses, and his strength, speed, and defense are no worse than other Lixuan Upper Realm powerhouses.


    What he lacks is only combat experience and combat awareness!


    If it is a normal battle, he may not be the opponent of other Lixuan Upper Realm powerhouses, but if the opponent stands still, let alone Lixuan Upper Realm powerhouses, even those in the Escaping Realm Realm will definitely not be able to hold him. ''s full blow!


    You must know that he is a powerhouse in the upper realm of Li Xuan, and the power of a full blow from a powerhouse in the upper realm of Li Xuan is quite terrifying.


    "Humph! Don''t talk about you, the one from Huangyuan doesn''t dare to stand still and let the old man attack!" Wu Qingquan snorted coldly and said coldly.


    For countless powerhouses in the wilderness, the deserted abyss is an absolute forbidden area, because there is an incomparably terrifying monster in the deserted abyss. Personally dare to provoke it, because it not only has the cultivation base of the Whirlwind Realm, but its defense is also extremely terrifying, its strength is amazing, and it has a terrifying innate magical power.


    However, even such a terrifying monster would not dare to stand still and allow Wu Qingquan to attack.


    He looked at Zhang Yu and said indifferently, "Little guy, don''t talk too much!"


    He couldn''t see through Zhang Yu''s cultivation, and he didn''t doubt Zhang Yu''s strength, but that didn''t mean that Zhang Yu could humiliate him so much.


    Everyone''s endurance is limited. Even if his temper is mild and his endurance is too ordinary, there is still a limit. Once this limit is exceeded, he will also get angry, and if an honest person gets angry, the consequences will undoubtedly be more serious.


    "Crazy? No, I''m just stating a fact, an indisputable fact." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    Indisputable fact?


    Hearing what Zhang Yu said, Wu Qingquan''s expression became even more indifferent, and his gaze towards Zhang Yu became more and more unkind.


    Zhang Yu didn''t seem to see Wu Qingquan''s ugly face, and he still had a calm and calm smile on his face: "It seems that you don''t believe it?"


    "Do you think the old man should believe it?" Wu Qingquan smiled, but his smile was cold and heart-wrenching.


    "Then we might as well make another bet!" Zhang Yu rolled his eyes, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and there was a sly smile like a fox in his eyes, "I''ll just stand here and let you attack. If you can If you hurt me in the slightest, I will promise you a condition, any condition is fine, even if you ask me to commit suicide on the spot, I will absolutely do it, but if you can''t hurt me, you have to agree to a condition."


    Wu Qingquan said indifferently: "What conditions."


    "Just like before, join the Cang Qiong Academy and serve as the head chef of the Cang Qiong Academy!" Zhang Yu smiled slightly, and seemed to be very obsessed with making Wu Qingquan the head chef of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Wu Qingquan narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Zhang Yu coldly, and did not speak for a long time.


    Zhang Yu looked at him calmly, looking very confident and confident.


    "Okay, I promise you!" After staring at Zhang Yu for a long time, Wu Qingquan suddenly said, "If I can''t hurt you in the slightest, I will agree to join the Cang Qiong Academy and be the head chef of the Cang Qiong Academy. If I hurt you...you have to replace me. Do one thing, go to the deserted abyss to get something."


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s surprised eyes, Wu Qingquan said lightly: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you go to the deserted abyss to die, just take one thing, although there is a little risk, but with your strength, just be careful, There is still a chance to escape." He meant very clearly that this matter, there is a risk, it may die, but it is not that there is no hope of survival.


    Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully: "Is this the real purpose of your coming to the Zhou Dynasty?"


    The Zhou Dynasty was the closest place to the Desolate Abyss, and the Desolate City was the closest city to the Desolate Abyss!


    Wu Qingquan''s status is extraordinary, and it is impossible to come to this place for no reason. He must have his own purpose when he comes here. Zhang Yu guessed that the thing Wu Qingquan said was the purpose of Wu Qingquan''s coming here.


    "What is the purpose of this old man, I don''t need anyone else to ask?" Wu Qingquan''s attitude was not as polite as before.


    Zhang Yu shrugged and said, "Okay, as long as you can hurt me, I''ll fetch that thing for you!"


    Wu Qingquan said: "A word is settled!"


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "A word is settled!"


    At their level, there is no need to swear or anything, because they know that the illusory oath cannot restrain the other party''s behavior, and only their own hearts can restrain them.


    "Get ready." Wu Qingquan glanced at Zhang Yu. This time, he took advantage of the bet. Naturally, he should give Zhang Yu some time to prepare. Otherwise, even if he won the bet, some people would say that he won. Not martial.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yu didn''t appreciate it, and I saw Zhang Yu waved his hand casually, with a lazy look: "Prepare? No, there is no need to prepare. You can do it directly." The golden body of merit is always protecting him, It runs on its own, and there is no need for him to prepare anything. In addition, he had just asked Xiaoqiang to take Ao Xiaoran away, and there would be no problem with the distance of a few kilometers.


    Wu Qingquan frowned, and he felt more and more that Zhang Yu was too arrogant!


    "I gave you time to prepare, but you rejected it yourself." Wu Qingquan said indifferently: "When you lose, don''t renege on your debt!"


    Of course, the so-called winning or losing in his mouth is a bet, not a battle. After all, Zhang Yu stood still and let him attack, even if he injured Zhang Yu, it did not mean that he won the battle.


    Zhang Yu laughed: "Don''t worry, I can''t lose! On the contrary, I''m still worried, if you lose, will you default on your debt!"


    Hearing this, Wu Qingquan''s face became even colder. He took a deep breath and began to mobilize the vast sea-like whirl force in his body.


    "Boom..."


    The vast whirl force surged like a wave in his dantian space. The countless whirl forces gathered together and made a loud sound like thunder. Even Zhang Yu, who was ten feet away, could clearly hear it. heard.


    At this time, Zhang Yu was calm and stood on the ground calmly, but he was a little excited.


    The powerhouse from the Rotation Realm!


    This is the first time he has faced a Lixuan realm powerhouse since he came to this world. He is looking forward to seeing how powerful Lixuan realm powerhouses are. His eyes are shining, and the blood in his body is beginning to boil.


    "Scarlet flames burn the sky!" Suddenly, Wu Qingquan radiated a dazzling fire all over his body, a terrifying aura erupted from his body, and a huge vortex-shaped cyclone shadow was projected on the sky in the blink of an eye, and the shadow was fleeting. In a short time, the surrounding spiritual energy in the range of thirty feet was swallowed up, and a more dazzling and dazzling fire broke out.


    The temperature around suddenly became hot, as if it suddenly sank into the lava magma.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes were fixed on this scene without blinking.


    Before he could react, the huge cyclone phantom, carrying a terrifying temperature that was enough to incinerate everything, rushed straight towards Zhang Yu!


    That phantom contains both terrifying high temperature and terrifying impact!


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, a deafening crash sounded, and a dazzling fire broke out in the whole world, and the earth was shaking violently, like a tsunami and an earthquake, making it unsteady to stand.


    Within a radius of several dozen feet, the earth was burned to scorched earth, and the grass and trees were turned to fly ash. Within a thousand feet, the grass and trees were scorched black, the fire was raging, and the ground was scalding hot, as if the raw meat could be cooked.


    "Wang Wang..." A few kilometers away, the local dog Xiaoqiang was so frightened that he ran towards the farther place again. The hot ground under his feet scalded his limbs to the point of stinging pain, and the smart eyes wrapped in black hairs , actually shed tears.


    Ao Xiaoran shouted: "Xiaoqiang, wait, no matter how far, my brother won''t be able to find us!"


    But how could Xiaoqiang listen to her, so she ran wildly, trying her best to stay away from the battle.


    "Smelly Xiaoqiang, die Xiaoqiang!" Ao Xiaoran pouted angrily, "Wait for my brother to come, let''s see how he cleans you up!" She obviously forgot that Xiaoqiang was just an ordinary dog, even though he ate some soul-raising pills , Healing Pill, etc., it seems more agile and more human, but it still does not have the slightest cultivation base, and its endurance is countless times worse than hers.


    In the center of the scorched earth, Zhang Yu''s eyes were dull and completely stunned.


    "Is this the strength of a strong Li Xuanjing realm?" Zhang Yu swallowed quietly, "Strong, too strong!"


    The earth within a range of several dozen meters was turned into scorched earth, and everything was annihilated. Everything within a range of a thousand meters was devastated. It was like the end of the world. , as if in a furnace.


    This power is comparable to a large missile!


    But even so, Zhang Yu... is still unscathed!


    It''s just... His whole body''s clothing, shoes and socks, and even his precious sackcloth were all burned to ashes in that terrifying flame, and there was nothing around him except his own body.


    The scorching flames from the outside did not make him feel hot, but rather chilled.


    "Come on, just do it, what are you doing burning my clothes!" Zhang Yu stood naked in the center of the fire, scolded with a dark face, and then stretched out his hands as quickly as possible to cover his lower body. There was a rare embarrassment on his calm and calm face.


    Ruined!


    The image of the dean that has been maintained for so long is destroyed in an instant!


    Zhang Yu looked at himself naked and wanted to cry without tears.


    However, when Zhang Yu was scolding with a dark face, Wu Qingquan''s eyes almost popped out. He stared at Zhang Yu, who was unscathed in the middle of the scorched earth. , how is this possible!" The scene in front of him almost made him suspect that he was hallucinating.


    My God, he suffered such a terrifying blow and was unscathed!


    This this¡­


    Wu Qingquan''s eyes were sluggish, and his mind was a little cloudy.


    Feeling Wu Qingquan''s gaze, Zhang Yu was even more embarrassed. He thought that the other party was peeking at him, and immediately cursed with a black face: "Damn old man, quickly remove your wretched gaze!"

 Chapter 258： Work hard, havent you eaten yet?

    Chapter 258 Work hard, haven''t you eaten?


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s scolding, Wu Qingquan''s forehead was immediately covered with black lines.


    He curled his lips and said lightly: "Don''t worry, the old man is not interested in the size of your stuff."


    Although he barely kept his indifference on the surface, he was extremely shocked in his heart. Of course, he was not shocked by Zhang Yu''s bird big, but by Zhang Yu''s terrifying defense.


    The blow just now, he swore, he didn''t hold back at all.


    But Zhang Yu didn''t move, he resisted a blow, and he was unscathed!


    Wu Qingquan has seen many powerhouses in the Whirlwind Realm, and even the peak powerhouses in the Whirlwind Realm have been fortunate enough to come into contact with, but Zhang Yu''s defense is the most terrifying among the people he knows. He suspects that even The one in the deserted abyss is far less terrifying than Zhang Yu!


    "Could it be that you are some kind of Whirlwind Realm monster?" Although Zhang Yu could not sense the slightest demonic energy, Wu Qingquan still couldn''t help but doubt.


    Zhang Yu raised his head and stared at Wu Qingquan lightly: "Is the Great Demon of the Xuan Xuan Realm great?"


    His tone contained deep disdain for the Great Demon of the Rotation Realm, as if he did not take the Great Demon of the Rotation Realm in his eyes at all.


    Wu Qingquan took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Yu with a fixed look, with a hint of surprise in his eyes: "What kind of cultivation are you!"


    He knew his own strength very well, and with a full blow, even the Whirlwind Realm might not be able to withstand it, but Zhang Yu was unscathed, which had to make him think about it.


    Could it be that there is a higher realm above the swirling realm?


    At this moment, Zhang Yu''s image became more and more mysterious in Wu Qingquan''s heart.


    "What cultivation base?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "What kind of cultivation base do you think it is, and what kind of cultivation base I am."


    Hearing this, Wu Qingquan''s eyes shrank suddenly.


    Before Wu Qingquan could speak, Zhang Yu said indifferently: "You are a strong person from the upper realm of Lixuan, and you are also a six-star pharmacist, but you still know too little about this world!"


    Wu Qingquan''s face was gloomy and uncertain. After a long while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t act like a ghost there!"


    He dared not let Zhang Yu go on, because he felt that his cognition had been completely subverted, and his worldview was gradually collapsing.


    "Just think I''m pretending to be a ghost." Zhang Yu said calmly, "If you have any other skills, hurry up and use it."


    Wu Qingquan said coldly: "Don''t worry, even if I fight for this old life, I won''t let you succeed!"


    The voice of fell, and Wu Qingquan mobilized the spin force in his body again. In the dantian space, the majestic spin force violently rioted, and the muffled sound of rumbling kept going.


    The powerhouse of Li Xuanjing not only possesses a vast whirl force like the sea, but also can communicate with heaven and earth, and use the power of heaven and earth to cause astonishing destructive power!


    Dan Twirling Realm: The vortex is all over the dantian, one twist and one twist, and the vortex is superimposed.


    Spiritual Rotation Realm: Rotate through the heavens and the earth, arousing the power of the heavens and the earth, within the square inch, the words follow the law.


    Leaving the Rotation Realm: Rotating away from the dantian, breaking free from the bondage, thousands of feet away, like the fingers of an arm.


    After the cultivation base reaches the vortex realm, the vortex in the dantian space can be projected on the outside world, and then controlled by consciousness!


    At this moment, on top of Wu Qingquan''s head, there is a huge vortex phantom, which produces an amazing suction force, and devours the aura that the surrounding space has managed to recover. After swallowing the vast spiritual energy, the vortex Xuan Xuying released a terrifying momentum, and there were also gusts of wind around it, making the whole world change color.


    "Red Flame Explosion!"


    The next moment, Wu Qingquan suddenly let out a deep, low drink.


    The huge vortex phantom seemed to have spontaneously ignited, releasing a dazzling flame.


    Immediately afterwards, the vortex phantom slammed straight towards Zhang Yu, and when it was about to hit Zhang Yu, it suddenly exploded!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    With Zhang Yu as the center, the surrounding earth suddenly produced a violent explosion, and the terrifying impact force was superimposed on each other. Yuzhang is like a huge hole in the ground.


    The power of this "Red Flame Explosion" is several percent stronger than that of the "Red Flame Burning Heaven"!


    "I don''t believe it. You can still be safe after this blow!" Wu Qingquan waved his hand, and the dust and scorched earth in the sky were swept away by a gust of wind, and the sight around the huge hole quickly became clear. .


    His eyes were fixed on the hole in front of him. After a few breaths, a figure slowly flew out of the hole and then stood on the edge of the ground above the hole.


    I saw Zhang Yu standing on the edge of the ground above the hole, with his hands behind his back.


    He looked at Wu Qingquan lightly: "Is this all your strength?"


    He shook his head, as if he was extremely dissatisfied, but his tone was still very calm: "Try harder, haven''t you eaten?"


    Wu Qingquan looked at Zhang Yu blankly, as if he had been caught in a body fixation technique, his expression completely frozen.


    "Why, how is that possible." Wu Qingquan''s heart trembled fiercely, and his head was also bursting with dizziness.


    Two moves, he resisted his own two moves, and it didn''t hurt, it was impossible, absolutely impossible!


    The scene in front of him was so exciting to Wu Qingquan that it overturned his cognition!


    People stand still and allow themselves to attack, yet they can''t hurt them even at all?


    This is definitely a heavy blow to Wu Qingquan, a blow that will never be forgotten!


    His eyes were red, and he directly pulled out the saber from his waist. The saber looked very ordinary, with a restrained breath and unremarkable aura, but its power was unbelievably strong. He stared at Zhang Yu with red eyes, and his mouth was crazy. He said as if: "You forced me, don''t blame me!" This saber is his strongest weapon. He asked a top-level refiner friend to refine it for him. Level: Rank 5 .


    Rank 5 weapons!


    Looking at the entire wilderness continent, weapons of this level are very rare and invaluable!


    With Wu Qingquan''s cultivation base and the increase of the fifth-grade weapons, the power will definitely increase by a large margin!


    "Are you finally willing to use weapons?" Zhang Yu''s mood was very calm and calm, "It''s almost the same!"


    As if Wu Qingquan hadn''t heard Zhang Yu''s words, he began to frantically mobilize his spin force, and performed two powerful martial arts in a row. He originally had two-thirds of his spin force remaining, but now, he actually used that remaining force. The whirling force below was poured into the fifth-grade long sword like crazy. At the same time, the spiritual energy between the surrounding heaven and earth was also drained by the huge vortex phantom, and poured into the long sword violently, making the long sword. The sword flashed with a blue halo, and the sword body also trembled slightly, making a pleasant sword sound: "Om..."


    The spinning force that a fifth-grade long sword can carry is limited. Once it exceeds the limit, the extra spinning force will dissipate in the air, but Wu Qingquan seems to have lost his mind and doesn''t care about the waste of spinning force until the dantian is destroyed. The spinning force in the space was completely pumped before it stopped.


    The fifth-grade long sword at this time is like a nuclear bomb, containing amazing energy.


    Once detonated, its power will be earth-shattering!


    Even though Wu Qingquan hadn''t swung his long sword and released his energy, the space around the long sword was slightly distorted.


    Feeling the energy that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, even Zhang Yu, who has a golden body of merit and virtue, is all trembling, and there is a faint palpitation in his heart.


    "Ho!"


    Wu Qingquan swung his sword abruptly, and the energy compressed on the sword suddenly exploded as if the seal had been undone.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, the air exploded, and a dazzling light pierced the sky at an incredible speed. Wherever it passed, the space was distorted, like a ripple, and it continued to spread.


    "Hey!"


    The sword light flashed, and in an instant, it swept across Zhang Yu''s body.


    I saw the golden light on Zhang Yu''s body that only he could see clearly shaking, which made Zhang Yu''s heart skip a beat, for fear that it would be cut in the next second.


    Fortunately, the golden light finally carried it down, and after a few breaths, it returned to normal.


    Zhang Yu himself was fine, but the ground under his feet was smashed. After seeing the sword light passing through Zhang Yu''s body, although it was weakened many times, in the end there was still a trace of residual power hitting the ground. The huge crack running through the surface and the hole behind him just appeared in his sight.


    This huge crack is more than three hundred feet long and sixty feet wide, like a grand canyon between two mountains.


    Shocked!


    Unparalleled shock!


    This time, Zhang Yu was really taken aback by Wu Qingquan''s strength. The strength of Lixuan Upper Realm powerhouse is too terrifying, right?


    Such a powerful attack, a dozen or twenty random attacks, the entire barren mountain is gone!


    This... is only a powerhouse in the upper realm of Lixuan. If a powerhouse in the realm of rotation, or even a powerhouse at the peak of the rotation, strikes with all their strength, how terrifying the power should be?


    Is it possible that the entire barren city cannot hold a sword?


    Zhang Yu''s throat twitched a few times: "It''s no wonder that there are so few strong people in the Lixuanjing and Xuanxuan realm on the mainland..."


    If this is a little bit more, a casual swing of a sword will destroy a city, a casual punch will destroy a mountain, and it is estimated that the entire wilderness continent will be sunk in a few years.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t even imagine how he could withstand such a terrifying attack.


    The golden body of merit is simply a magical skill!


    shook his head, Zhang Yu quickly regained his composure, now is not the time to be shocked.


    He raised his head slightly, his eyes fell on Wu Qingquan, and said expressionlessly: "Do you want to continue?"


    Wu Qingquan stared blankly at Zhang Yu, with a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    continue?


    The spinning force is exhausted, how can we continue?


    What''s more, even if he still has spin power left, he can''t continue to attack.


    Even his strongest martial skill, his strongest sword, failed to cause the slightest damage to Zhang Yu. Even if he continued to attack, it would just be a waste of time and spin.


    At this moment, Wu Qingquan had to admit that the gap between himself and Zhang Yu was too great.


    "Could it be that his cultivation level really surpassed the Whirlwind Realm?" Wu Qingquan trembled in his heart.


    Although this idea is very absurd, Wu Qingquan could not find any other answer.


    "So, you admit defeat?" Zhang Yu asked again.


    Wu Qingquan was silent, he was very unwilling, but what could he do?


    Seeing that Wu Qingquan didn''t speak, Zhang Yu said with a half-smile, "Then, are you going to fulfill the agreement yourself, or are you going to resist to the end?" He moved his wrist and said with a smile, "To be honest, my punch Going down, I don''t know how powerful it is, maybe it won''t hurt you at all. Why don''t you try?"


    "I joined the Sky Academy!" Wu Qingquan''s eyes twitched, and he suddenly spoke up.


    A trace of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Zhang Yu laughed: "I mean it, my punch may not hurt you at all. Why don''t you give it a try?"


    He didn''t lie. With his cultivation in the middle vortex, even if the mysterious power in his body was extremely powerful, he could only be comparable to the powerhouses in the upper realm of Danxuan, and it was difficult to pose any threat to Wu Qingquan.


    "Don''t say it, Dean, I promised to join Cang Qiong Academy. From now on, I will be the head chef of Cang Qiong Academy!" Wu Qingquan''s pale face flashed a touch of fear, and then quickly said: "As long as the Dean does not rush If I leave, I, Wu Qingquan, will be the head chef of Cang Qiong Academy all my life!"


    ¡ª


    I saw some book readers say that the author is a snail, and the update is slow. The author needs to defend himself. How can you say that? The author is saving money for you. If the author updates a chapter every day, you can save a few cents or even more than a dime. Where can you find such a good person? You say, is this the truth?

 Chapter 259： deviated path

    Chapter 259 Deviated Road


    Hearing Wu Qingquan''s vowed words, the corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly: "Yes, very good!"


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s raised fist slowly putting it down, Wu Qingquan wiped off his sweat and said to himself, "Does this old man dare not be on the road when you are like this?"


    "Okay, since you agreed to join Cang Qiong Academy and serve as the head chef of Cang Qiong Academy, then sign this." While speaking, Zhang Yu flipped his palm, and dense light spots appeared out of thin air. When the light spots were completely condensed, Suddenly condensed into a scroll.


    This scene made Wu Qingquan''s pupils shrink. He couldn''t understand how this scroll was formed.


    Resisting the shock in his heart, Wu Qingquan took the scroll, which was blank and couldn''t see what it was.


    "What is this?" Wu Qingquan hesitated, he vaguely felt that this scroll was not an ordinary thing.


    Zhang Yu said indifferently: "If you want to sign it, just sign it, why is there so much nonsense."


    Wu Qingquan was silent, and immediately picked up the brush and signed his name on the scroll. When he signed his name, the dark handwriting disappeared for a while, as if the font had never appeared.


    At the same time, in Zhang Yu''s mind, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system also sounded: "[Side Mission 5: Chef] has been completed, do you receive the reward?"


    "take over!"


    "The reward ''Six-Star Medicinal Chef'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    Not surprisingly, countless information flooded into Zhang Yu''s mind in an instant. The vast information included all the knowledge about medicated meals. It can be said that in such a stunned moment, Zhang Yu changed from a little white who didn''t understand anything to a With a top-level six-star pharmacist, any pharmacist in this wilderness, including Wu Qingquan, is more than one step worse than him.


    The current Zhang Yu can be called a walking encyclopedia. There are no ingredients that exist in the wilderness that he does not know. There are even many amazing ingredients that he has never heard of, and he knows the taste and effects of the ingredients. .


    Seeing Zhang Yu standing silently on the spot, Wu Qingquan couldn''t help but ask, "Dare to ask the dean, has your cultivation level really surpassed the Escape Realm?" Until this moment, he was still in his heart. Stuck on this issue.


    Zhang Yu raised his head and glanced at him, and said lightly, "Is this important?"


    Wu Qingquan was taken aback: "Yeah, is this... Really important?" No matter what Zhang Yu''s cultivation is, he has already joined the Sky Academy and became the head chef of the Sky Academy. This result is already a fact and cannot be Change.


    But... I don''t know Zhang Yu''s cultivation base, and there is a trace of unwillingness in his heart after all.


    "It doesn''t matter what my cultivation base is. You just need to know that what I just said didn''t lie to you." Zhang Yu looked at Wu Qingquan who was absent-minded and said leisurely.


    Wu Qingquan came back to his senses and asked in doubt, "What?"


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I can help you go further on the path of a pharmacist! Of course, you are already a six-star pharmacist, and even if your cooking skills improve again, you can''t reach seven stars..." Six-star , is the highest level known so far, Zhang Yu doesn''t know if there are seven stars behind, anyway, he hasn''t seen it, and he hasn''t even mentioned the system.


    Perhaps, just like Whirlpool is the highest level of cultivation, six-star is also the highest level of all special occupations.


    "Can you really help me?" Wu Qingquan was a little surprised, but the next moment, excitement flashed in his eyes.


    For medicinal food, he really loves it from the bottom of his heart.


    As long as there is a little possibility to improve his cooking skills, he will not give up, because this is his lifelong pursuit.


    Zhang Yu smiled and nodded: "Yes, I can really help you. Medicated food, I actually know a little bit."


    More than just a little understanding, as the world''s top six-star pharmacy chef, in this world, Zhang Yu said that he was second, and no one dared to say that he was the first.


    "To be honest, you are already very good at stimulating the medicinal effects of medicated diets. You have almost reached the pinnacle of excellence. Even I don''t have much to teach you." Zhang Yu looked at Wu Qingquan with a hint of admiration in his eyes. Wu Qingquan''s knowledge of medicinal diets is beyond doubt when he developed a medicinal diet such as Bodhitian Combined Diet, "But in terms of taste, you still have a lot of deficiencies."


    Wu Qingquan was thoughtful.


    "Medicinal diets mainly study the effect of stimulating ingredients. This is understandable. However, I found that you are too horny!" Zhang Yu shook his head and sighed: "Not only you, but all the pharmacists in the world today are like this!"


    What is Medicated Diet?


    Medicated diet is a delicious food with a certain color, aroma, taste and shape, which is made by combining medicinal materials with some ingredients with medicinal value, using unique dietary cooking techniques and scientific and effective methods.


    Since it is a food, it should pay attention to all the colors, flavors, and even the appearance.


    This is the most basic requirement of food!


    If you don¡¯t even have these basic requirements, and you can¡¯t even call it food, how can it be called a medicated diet?


    In Zhang Yu''s mind, he has a complete knowledge of the six-star pharmacist, which not only includes how to stimulate the edible effect of the ingredients, but also how to improve the color, aroma, taste and shape of the ingredients. This is enough to prove that the color, aroma, taste and shape of the ingredients are really important, and are an indispensable part of the medicated diet!


    "So, your path has gone astray." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "It''s not bad to study the effect of stimulating ingredients, but the color, aroma, taste, and shape of ingredients are also very important elements, and there are only medicinal diets that have both. , is the real perfect medicinal diet."


    This is the same as playing basketball. It is not enough to be able to shoot, but also to be able to dribble, break through, defend, etc. It is true that a basketball player with excellent shooting skills can also become a basketball player as long as other aspects do not hold him back. A great star, but still not perfect after all, easy to be targeted...


    Wu Qingquan frowned and retorted: "I also study the taste of medicinal foods very carefully!"


    He was a little dissatisfied with Zhang Yu''s remarks.


    He felt that the energy he invested in researching the color, aroma, taste, and shape of medicated meals was no less than the energy he invested in researching the effects of medicated meals.


    "That''s just your illusion." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "It is undeniable that you pay more attention to the taste of medicated food than other medicated food chefs, and the taste is barely acceptable, but this does not mean that you really Think of it as being as important as a medicated diet."


    Looking at Wu Qingquan''s unconvinced appearance, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Why, unconvinced?"


    Wu Qingquan didn''t say anything, he was really not convinced, his efforts were denied by Zhang Yu, how could he be convinced?


    "Let me ask you, what do you think of the taste of Bodhitian''s combined meal?" Zhang Yu said calmly, "Let''s not mention the color, fragrance, and shape for the time being, just talk about the taste, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Wu Qingquan thought about it carefully, and said, "The Bodhi Heaven Combination Diet is just a medicated diet that I specially researched for ordinary chefs, and it is not even a medicated diet, it just barely has the effect of some medicated diets. It is very simple, the method is also very simple, and it does not require any talent, and ordinary chefs can make it.¡±


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "I''m asking about the taste, don''t talk about these useless things."


    Wu Qingquan was helpless, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I think, Bodhi Heaven''s combined meal, the taste... still, is it okay?"


    The Bodhi Heaven Combined Diet is a very special medicated meal that he developed with a lot of hard work. It is also the best-tasting medicated meal among all the medicated meals he has developed. It is precisely because of this that the Bodhi Heaven Combined Diet will spread so well. Quick, in just a few decades, it has been extended to every corner of the wilderness continent, and even in remote places like the Zhou Dynasty, it has appeared.


    "Okay?" Zhang Yu smiled, and he looked at Wu Qingquan, "But I want to tell you, the Bodhitian meal, the taste... is very bad!"


    Wu Qingquan frowned deeply, and he was even more unconvinced in his heart.


    As if he didn''t notice Wu Qingquan''s expression, Zhang Yu said to himself: "If the perfect score for the taste is 10, I can only give Bodhi Tian Heshan a 5. Yes, only 5 points, even a passing score. No. I can barely swallow this medicinal meal, and after eating it, I have absolutely no interest in taking it a second time."


    "President, your strength is indeed very strong. I consider myself not an opponent, but you can''t humiliate me like this, right?" Wu Qingquan felt a great humiliation when his own efforts were criticized so badly.


    Zhang Yu looked at Wu Qingquan: "You think I''m humiliating you? But I want to say, what I said is the truth."


    After a pause, he said lightly: "Don''t think that five points are very low, in fact, in this wilderness continent, there is no dish or medicinal meal that can be worth five points. In my opinion, other Vegetables and medicinal meals are worth two or three cents at most. Even if I starve to death, I don¡¯t want to take a bite. So, you are the tallest among the dwarfs. At least, when I am hungry, I can barely eat a few bites."


    Wu Qingquan didn''t know how to take it. Should he be grateful, proud, or ashamed?


    "Forget it, no matter how much you talk about it, you won''t necessarily understand." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Well, for a while, you follow me, collect some ingredients on the road, and after I get the pepper tree and Chi Yanhua, I will cook it myself. Medicated diet, let you feel what the real taste is." It''s time for the six-star pharmacy chef to experience the fear of being dominated by Sichuan cuisine, no, excited.


    Hearing this, Wu Qingquan looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, half-believing.


    Zhang Yu looked around, looking at the scorched earth around him, and then withdrew his gaze, and said with a headache, "The clothes are all burnt, what should I do now?"


    No matter how thick-skinned he was, it was impossible for him to return to the deserted city naked. People who didn''t know it thought he was an exhibitionist.


    Just when Zhang Yu was thinking about whether to find some branches, grass leaves, etc. to temporarily cover it up, Wu Qingquan said cautiously: "Dean, if you don''t dislike it, will you wear my clothes for the time being? I just don''t know if it suits yours or not. Body, looks a bit old-fashioned..."


    When Zhang Yu was about to ask "I''m wearing your clothes, what are you wearing?" Wu Qingquan suddenly raised one hand, and a gray robe appeared out of thin air, the same way Zhang Yu just took out the scroll, but the process was more complicated Simple, there is no process of condensing light spots, it is like teleporting directly from somewhere to Wu Qingquan''s hands.


    "Storage ring?" Zhang Yu, who had been influenced by countless novels, suddenly had this idea in his mind.


    He looked at Wu Qingquan''s finger, and sure enough, on Wu Qingquan''s finger, there was an inconspicuous black ring.


    After coming to this world for more than half a year, Zhang Yu finally saw the legendary storage ring and couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Zhang Yu remained calm, but he was thinking secretly in his heart, and he came up with the idea of ??Wu Qingquan''s storage ring.


    If Wu Qingquan knew what Zhang Yu was thinking, he would probably be dizzy: "I take you as the dean, but you are thinking about my storage ring!"

 Chapter 260： Nine Life Suspension Meal

    Chapter 260 Nine Lives Sustainability Meal


    "This dress, did you wear it?" Zhang Yu shifted his gaze from the storage ring to the gray robe in Wu Qingquan''s hands, frowning slightly.


    He has a slight obsession with cleanliness, and he is a little repulsive of clothes worn by others.


    Wu Qingquan hurriedly shook his head: "No, this robe is brand new, but the style is a bit old and the color is a bit old-fashioned, so it looks a bit old."


    Zhang Yu nodded, took the gray robe handed over by Wu Qingquan, and put it on in front of the latter.


    "Okay, let''s go." Zhang Yu didn''t care whether the robe fit or not. Anyway, he only wore it temporarily, and he would have to change it when he went back. There was no need to worry about it.


    was covered by a gray robe, Zhang Yu could finally cover his body, but he didn''t wear anything other than the robe, and he still felt that the air was leaking under him, and he was extremely uncomfortable walking.


    Wu Qingquan followed behind him honestly, not daring to say anything more.


    On the way, Zhang Yu suddenly asked: "By the way, I''m very curious, what are you doing in the Zhou Dynasty as a six-star pharmacist?"


    Hearing this, Wu Qingquan fell silent.


    "Why, it''s inconvenient to say?" Zhang Yu waved his hand, "Since it''s inconvenient to say, then forget it, don''t ask me."


    He was just a little curious, and Wu Qingquan said it or not, it didn''t matter.


    Wu Qingquan shook his head and whispered, "It''s not inconvenient, it''s just..."


    He hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and said, "I was asked by others to cook a six-grade medicinal meal, and that six-grade medicinal meal, there is just one ingredient that is unique to Huangyuan, and I came here, too. To get that kind of food."


    "Then you can just let someone go into Huangyuan to get it, why do you need to run it yourself?" Zhang Yu asked: "You said it yourself, the person in Huangyuan will not allow you to enter his territory."


    Wu Qingquan shook his head again: "No, the ingredients are very special. Once they are unearthed, they must be cooked into medicated meals within a day, otherwise, the effect will be completely dissipated. Therefore, I have to wait at the place closest to the deserted abyss. When you get the ingredients, you cook them right away, and then store them in a special way.¡±


    Hearing Wu Qingquan''s explanation, Zhang Yu didn''t doubt that the former was lying. In the knowledge of the six-star herbal chef he had obtained, there were indeed some special ingredients, and there were extremely strict requirements for the cooking time.


    "What ingredients, let''s hear it?" Zhang Yu said with great interest.


    Now he is also a six-star herbal chef, and he is more proficient than Wu Qingquan.


    Wu Qingquan thought for a while and said, "Its name is Blood Jade Shoots, I wonder if the dean has heard of it?"


    "Blood jade bamboo shoots." Zhang Yu was surprised: "Isn''t that a unique ingredient in the abyss of the barren abyss? In the entire wilderness continent, only in the abyss of barren abyss, there are blood jade bamboo shoots."


    Seeing Zhang Yu talking about the details of the **** jade bamboo shoots, Wu Qingquan was surprised. He obviously did not expect that Zhang Yu even knew about the **** jade bamboo shoots.


    You must know that blood jade bamboo shoots are extremely rare, and only exist in the abyss of barren abyss. There are very few people who know blood jade bamboo shoots.


    Wu Qingquan nodded: "Yes, the blood jade bamboo shoots are indeed only found in the barren abyss. Therefore, I don''t know how to obtain them for the time being. I can only think of a way after the barren city."


    He originally planned to spend a lot of money to invite adventurers into the abyss of the barren abyss to get the blood jade shoots.


    But he also understands that ordinary adventurers are simply not strong enough. Entering the abyss is equivalent to sending death. Not to mention taking blood jade bamboo shoots, it is already a miracle that they can survive.


    And powerful adventurers, especially adventurers whose cultivation base exceeds the Spiritual Rotation Realm, cannot enter the Wild Abyss at all, otherwise, they will inevitably anger the big monster in the Wild Abyss.


    This is a very difficult and contradictory question!


    When the strength is weak, a big demon in the Danxuanjing or Lingxuanjing can be killed at random. When the strength is strong, it will anger the more terrifying existence.


    "Let''s try it first, if it doesn''t work, I''ll have to do it myself." Wu Qingquan sighed in his heart, "Perhaps, judging from my identity as a six-star pharmacist, that wild abyss monster might end up in the end. Let me go."


    Of course, Wu Qingquan was only comforting himself in his heart. In fact, given the hostility of the great demon of the deserted abyss towards humans, he didn''t think that the other party would let him go. This possibility is very low, almost zero.


    "Don''t worry, I have a solution for this matter." Zhang Yu smiled.


    Wu Qingquan''s eyes widened, looked at Zhang Yu in surprise, and quickly said, "Dean, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I mean, that blood jade bamboo shoot, I have a way to get it for you."


    There are so many big monsters in the Monster Beast Class, and the Thousand-faced Monster Fox is only one step away from the Spiritual Rotation Realm. There is still a way to do this with a little operation.


    Step back 10,000 steps, even if the big monster in the monster class is not good, the big deal, Zhang Yu himself.


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "You are now the head chef of my Sky Academy. How can you let you do such a dangerous thing in person?"


    For a time, Wu Qingquan was both moved and a little emotional. Now, it seems that it is not so difficult to accept joining the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "However, you have to tell me why you are so obsessed with cooking that six-grade medicinal meal?" Zhang Yu changed his voice and said lightly: "You know that blood jade bamboo shoots are so difficult to obtain, and even life-threatening, why do you still To promise the other party?"


    Zhang Yu is not a rookie who doesn''t know anything about medicinal diets. He is very aware of the difficulty of cooking six-grade medicinal diets.


    First of all, the ingredients of Liupin Medicinal Diet are all extremely precious, and even if they are taken directly, they have amazing effects.


    Secondly, it is very difficult to collect these ingredients, no less than refining sixth-grade medicine pills and sixth-grade weapons!


    In the end, even if all the ingredients are collected and cooked, it is still very difficult. It takes a lot of energy. If you are neglected, you will fail. In vain.


    Wu Qingquan sighed and said with a wry smile, "Because the other party once saved my life, he has done me a great favor!"


    Of course, if this was the only reason, he wouldn''t risk his life to go to Huangyuan to get the blood jade shoots. He continued: "A few years ago, he was seriously injured in a duel and almost fell. Fortunately, there was a five-star at that time. The alchemist was present and gave him a fifth-grade healing pill, and he barely managed to save his life, but the fifth-grade healing pill had limited effect, and could only barely hold his life. As time passed, his injuries continued to worsen. The heavier it is, after a few years, his injury can hardly be suppressed..."


    "There are only two ways to save him. One way is to invite a six-star alchemist to make a six-star healing pill." Wu Qingquan lowered his voice, "But he doesn''t know any six-star alchemist at all. , and can''t afford enough price to let a six-star alchemist take action."


    Grade 6 medicinal herbs are more difficult to refine than Grade 6 medicinal diet!


    Its materials are also more precious than Liupin Medicinal Diet!


    "The other way is to have a six-star medicinal food chef cook a six-grade medicinal meal." Wu Qingquan said in a deep voice: "The effect of the sixth-grade medicinal diet may not be as good as that of the sixth-grade medicinal herb, and the speed of the effect is also very fast. Not so fast, but it can still save him. It just might take a little longer."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu finally figured out the ins and outs of the matter.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "If I guess right, what you are going to cook is Jiu Ming Susheng meal, right?"


    "The Dean also knows about Jiu Ming Susheng meal?" Wu Qingquan became more and more surprised. He found that the Dean seemed to know everything.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Didn''t I say so? I also know a little bit about medicinal food."


    Before Wu Qingquan could speak, Zhang Yu continued: "Jiu Ming Susheng meal is an ancient recipe left by a sage countless years ago, and no one has cooked it for many years, even a six-star herbal chef. A few of you have heard of Jiu Ming Susheng Food, let alone the recipe of Jiu Ming Susheng Food. I don''t know how you got the recipe of Jiu Ming Susheng Food, but I want to ask, are you sure you can cook it with confidence? Nine Lives Sustainability Meal?"


    In the knowledge of the six-star herbal chefs rewarded by the system, there is a complete knowledge about the Nine Life Suspension Diet, and its cooking difficulty is quite high!


    Jiu Ming Susheng meal is indeed a six-star medicinal diet, and Wu Qingquan is also a six-star medicinal diet teacher, but Zhang Yu seriously doubts that Wu Qingquan may not be able to cook it successfully!


    "I''m not sure." Wu Qingquan said frankly: "In the past thousands or tens of thousands of years, many six-star pharmacists have tried to cook Jiu Ming Susheng meal, but they all failed without exception. In the wilderness continent, there are only three people who have successfully cooked the Nine Life Suspension Meal from ancient times to the present. They are recognized by everyone as the strongest herbal chef in the world! Although I am also a six-star herbal chef, compared to them, There is still a slight difference.¡±


    Wu Qingquan is very confident in his abilities, but he doesn''t think his abilities are stronger than those of the three most famous herbal chefs in history.


    Zhang Yu nodded, this Wu Qingquan was honest.


    "But I have to give it a try." Wu Qingquan said, "I have to give it a try no matter if I am sure. If it succeeds, it will be the best. If it fails, it can only mean that my friend deserves it. "


    Only after trying, will he have no regrets, otherwise, he will have uneasy conscience in his whole life.


    Of course, he hoped that his friend would survive, but life and death depended on his life. If he failed to cook the Nine-Life Sustained Life Meal, it would only mean that God¡¯s will was like this, and he was powerless to return to God.


    "Sorry, Dean, although I promised to join Cang Qiong Academy and serve as the head chef of Cang Qiong Academy, I have to do this." Wu Qingquan looked at Zhang Yu apologetically, "I can''t just watch my friend dying. , but indifferent. That way, my conscience will be condemned for the rest of my life!"


    "You are right." Zhang Yu cast an admiring look at Wu Qingquan, "Listening to what you said, I am even more fortunate to have recruited you into the Sky Academy."


    Although he has not been in contact with Wu Qingquan for a long time, he appreciates Wu Qingquan''s character very much.


    He smiled and said, "Forget it, since I can fetch the blood jade bamboo shoots for you, I will cook the nine-life continuation meal for you too!" Although he didn''t even cook the simplest medicinal meal However, Zhang Yu had absolute confidence and successfully cooked the Jiu Ming Susheng meal.


    is also a 6-star pharmacist, but his 6-star pharmacist is rewarded by the system, almost reaching the highest level of a 6-star pharmacist, more than one grade higher than Wu Qingquan.


    There is a saying, you get 99 points in the test because you can only get 99 points in the test with your ability, and I get 100 points because the highest test paper is only 100 points.


    The difference of one point is two completely different realms!

 Chapter 261： Influence

    Chapter 261 Influence


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s indifferent face, Wu Qingquan was a little confused and stumbled: "You, do you cook?"


    "Yes, I cook it." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Why, don''t you believe that I can cook it successfully?"


    Wu Qingquan took a breath and looked at Zhang Yu in shock: "Are you a six-star pharmacist?"


    You must know that the cooking difficulty of Jiu Ming Susheng Meal is unimaginable. Even a six-star herbal chef is not sure that the cooking will be successful.


    He couldn''t believe that Zhang Yu had the confidence to cook Jiu Ming Susheng meal successfully.


    Unless, Zhang Yu''s ability to cook medicated meals reaches six stars, and catches up with the level of the three six-star medicated chefs in history who have cooked nine-life meals.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I''m a six-star herbal chef, is there anything strange?"


    "Strange? No." Wu Qingquan shook his head, in a trance, "It''s just..."


    He couldn''t tell what it felt like, in short, it was shocking.


    Yes, it is shocking!


    Dean not only possesses unfathomable strength, but is also a six-star herbal cook. Seeing his confident expression, he seems to have absolute confidence to cook Jiu Ming Susheng meal.


    It is enough to make amazing achievements in one field, but Dean, he is actually good at two fields at the same time!


    Moreover, Dean''s achievements in both fields are so incredible!


    Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Qingquan and saw the latter''s dazed look, he couldn''t help laughing: "It''s just a little trick, Wu Qingquan, you don''t need to be surprised, you don''t know much about my skills. Now, you''ll know later, it''s nothing to me."


    Wu Qingquan was stunned for a moment, then he thought about it and asked, "Could it be, Dean, what other abilities are you hiding?"


    "Haha!" Zhang Yu laughed, "Guess!"


    did not answer Wu Qingquan''s question, Zhang Yu strode forward and quickened his pace.


    Wu Qingquan looked complicated, and after a long while, he took a deep breath and caught up with Zhang Yu.


    Behind them, the broken and scorched earth looked extremely dazzling in the bright sunlight.


    After a while, on the road ahead, Ao Xiaoran and Xiao Qiang finally waited for Zhang Yu.


    "Brother." Ao Xiaoran''s figure flashed like a teleportation, cut through the air, landed on Zhang Yu''s shoulder, and then rubbed Zhang Yu''s face intimately.


    Zhang Yu smiled and touched Xiao Ran''s dragon horn: "Xiao Ran, wait a long time."


    Ao Xiaoran complained: "It''s all Xiaoqiang''s fault, I let it wait, and it runs farther and farther."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes moved to Xiaoqiang not far away, only to see Xiaoqiang wagging his tail and looking at Zhang Yu pitifully, with a look of grievance.


    "Forget it, Xiaoran, don''t blame it." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "It''s not a monster, and it doesn''t have the slightest cultivation in its body. The temperature in that place just now, it can''t stand it at all."


    Hearing this, Ao Xiaoran pouted, then glared at Xiao Qiang: "Hmph, I''ll spare you this time."


    Wu Qingquan was surprised: "President, this is... a blood dragon?"


    The legendary blood dragon, the waste material of the dragon family, still has a lot of fame on the wilderness continent.


    "Yes, her name is Ao Xiaoran." Zhang Yu said: "I signed an equality contract with me."


    Wu Qingquan was very surprised: "President, you can still control beasts?"


    He never dreamed that Zhang Yu was not only a six-star herbal chef, but also a beast master of unknown rank.


    "Haha, small tricks, small tricks, don''t worry about it." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "Xiao Ran, this is Mr. Wu Qingquan, you must respect Mr. Wu in the future. Mr. Wu is a six-star pharmacy chef. If If you upset him, no one will cook you food after that."


    Ao Xiaoran''s eyes lit up: "Six-star medicinal chef?"


    In less than half a month, Ao Xiaoran''s expression ability and thinking ability have been significantly improved. She also knows more about the six-star pharmacy chef.


    Her eyes were shining brightly, and a girl-like voice sounded: "Hello, Mr. Wu!"


    "No, no, just call me Wu Qingquan." Wu Qingquan hurriedly laughed.


    Ao Xiaoran signed an equality contract with Zhang Yu, which is equivalent to Zhang Yu''s combat partner. As the head chef of Cang Qiong Academy, how dare Ao Xiaoran call himself Mr. Wu.


    Of course, he was still very happy, because Zhang Yu''s introduction to him gave him enough face.


    "It''s just... it''s a pity." Wu Qingquan still liked Ao Xiaoran quite a bit. When they first met, he had a good impression of Ao Xiaoran. This polite girl-like Ao Xiaoran was so attractive, "Why? It''s a blood dragon!"


    Blood Dragon is a well-known waste material of the dragon family. It has almost no potential. Let alone what achievements can be achieved in the future, it is not easy to survive.


    Wu Qingquan didn''t understand, why did Zhang Yu sign an equality contract with a blood dragon?


    In his opinion, with Zhang Yu''s unfathomable strength, even if he signs an equality contract with a divine dragon, or even a Taixu Zhenlong, he is completely qualified.


    He looked at Ao Xiaoran with sympathy and pity in his heart, but also felt that she was very lucky.


    Her identity as a blood dragon was doomed from the moment she was born and could not be changed, but she signed an equality contract with Zhang Yu, which was her greatest luck!


    "Wait, her cultivation level..." Wu Qingquan looked at Ao Xiaoran a few times, and was suddenly stunned, "No, she hasn''t reached the Danxuan Realm yet!"


    You haven''t reached the Danxuan Realm, but you can speak human words?


    Zhang Yu suddenly said: "You found it too?"


    Wu Qingquan was stunned, his eyes moved upwards, and he looked at Zhang Yu.


    "That''s right, Xiao Ran''s cultivation has not reached the Danxuan Realm." A smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, he looked at Ao Xiaoran dotingly, "I don''t understand why she can speak now. .I guess, maybe the beasts are like this."


    He has never seen other divine beasts, so he doesn''t know what other divine beasts look like.


    But he guessed that other divine beasts were probably the same as Ao Xiaoran.


    Hearing what Zhang Yu said, Wu Qingquan was not so surprised. Indeed, divine beasts are different from ordinary monsters. Most of the outsiders do not know what special abilities they have. Perhaps, as Zhang Yu said, divine beasts do not have to be Only when the cultivation base reaches the Danxuan Realm can he speak human words.


    Although Ao Xiaoran is a waste material from the Dragon Clan, a blood dragon abandoned by the Dragon Clan, her identity as a divine beast is irrefutable.


    "Okay, let''s continue walking, and by the way, pay attention to whether there are pepper trees and red flaming flowers by the roadside." Zhang Yu beckoned to the earth dog Xiaoqiang while talking, "Xiaoqiang, I have a task for you, remember The two plants I asked you to look for last time? This time, you can help me find them again, and if you find them, let us know right away."


    The dog''s nose is very smart, and the local dog Xiaoqiang is more spiritual and more capable than ordinary local dogs.


    "Wang **** wang..." Xiaoqiang called out a few times, wagging his tail, and got into the grass on the side of the road.


    After a while, Xiaoqiang''s figure was submerged in the grass and disappeared from the sight of Zhang Yu and the others.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu attached so much importance to Jiaoshu and Chiyanhua, Wu Qingquan was also suspicious: "Could it be that Jiaoshu and Chiyanhua can really be eaten?"


    The original idea in his mind has gradually been shaken.


    If Zhang Yu was an ordinary person, Wu Qingquan would naturally not believe that pepper trees and red flaming flowers could be used in dishes, but Zhang Yu not only has terrible strength, but he is also very likely to be a six-star herbal chef...


    "Brother, are you cooking again?" Ao Xiaoran''s eyes lit up, and in those bright eyes, full of expectation and joy.


    Zhang Yu walked and said with a smile: "Yes, I will do it when I find the materials!"


    When Ao Xiaoran heard this, she was so greedy that she almost drooled: "That''s great!"


    ¡­


    Outside a forest more than 60 kilometers away from the barren city, Xiaoqiang suddenly emerged from the forest and called out to Zhang Yu, "Wang, Wang..."


    "Found it?" Seeing Xiaoqiang''s actions, Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, "Go, come to us."


    Although pepper trees and red flaming flowers are not precious things, they are rare in this wilderness continent. Zhang Yu has tried countless times before discovering their existence by accident.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Yu and Wu Qingquan to come to a boulder in the forest. Around the boulder, there were several small trees as thick as fists, which were the pepper trees.


    Zhang Yu nudged Wu Qingquan, Wu Qingquan understood, and quickly broke the pepper tree and put it into the storage ring.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to get a storage ring as soon as possible." Zhang Yu was very envious. "It''s inconvenient without a storage ring." He didn''t know the value of the storage ring, and he didn''t know where to get it. , but he thinks, with his current ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to get a storage ring, right?


    After got the pepper tree, the earth dog Xiaoqiang barked at Zhang Yu again, and then ran in the other direction.


    "Chi Yanhua was also found?" Zhang Yu was very satisfied, he decided in his heart that he had to treat Xiaoqiang better in the future.


    After a while, on a sandy ground, a bright red flower burst into Zhang Yu''s line of sight, Chiyan Flower, a plant that is full of flowers except for its branches.


    After getting Jiaoshu and Chiyanhua, Zhang Yu no longer stayed, and said to Wu Qingquan: "Go, let''s go back to Cang Qiong College now, after we go back, I will cook a medicinal meal to show you the real tasty."


    Wu Qingquan didn''t speak, he kept a trace of doubt in his heart, and of course, he also had expectations.


    Walking out of the forest, Zhang Yu and Wu Qingquan went straight to the barren mountain.


    At the speed of the two of them, even if they didn''t speed up the road deliberately, it took only half an hour to reach the barren city.


    Before Zhang Yu walked into the barren city, when the people around the city saw him, they respectfully said in unison, "Holy Master!"


    Zhang Yu smiled and nodded to them, then continued to walk into the city.


    "Holy Master!"


    "Holy Master!"


    "Holy Master!"


    All the people who saw Zhang Yu, whether they knew Zhang Yu or not, all shouted "Holy Master" in unison. People who didn''t know them shouted like this when they saw others. They were gregarious, and some of the fanatical cultivators were so excited that their faces turned red, and the blood in their bodies was boiling.


    "The Holy Master is back!" The news spread to every corner of the barren city at an incredible speed, as if it had wings.


    The barren city, which had been calm for less than half a month, boiled again because of Zhang Yu''s appearance.


    Hearing the roaring shouts and looking at the excited faces in the crowd, Wu Qingquan felt an unparalleled shock.


    Only by seeing it with your own eyes can you feel Zhang Yu''s terrifying influence in the barren city. It can be said that Zhang Yu has absolute dominance over this city, just like the uncrowned king.


    "The influence of the dean is really terrifying!" Wu Qingquan was extremely shocked.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ¡®wjc. Sincerity¡¯ for the red envelope!

 Chapter 262： All parties come together (Part 1)

    Chapter 262 All parties come together (1)


    "Let''s go, why are you in a daze?" Looking at Wu Qingquan who suddenly stopped, Zhang Yu urged.


    Wu Qingquan came back to his senses and hurriedly followed in Zhang Yu''s footsteps.


    Amid the deafening whistling sounds, Zhang Yu walked to the Sky Academy calmly, with a faint smile on his face.


    It wasn''t until he passed a wine shop that Zhang Yucai''s footsteps stopped for a while, and his eyes stopped for a few old men at the door of the wine shop.


    "Dean, what''s wrong?" Wu Qingquan asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "Nothing."


    Immediately, he took another step towards the Sky Academy.


    At the door of the wine shop, a few old men were sweating all over.


    "He recognized us?" One of them swallowed.


    "No way? How could he remember a little guy like us?" Another said: "His attention was all on Senior Wine Sword Immortal, how could he notice us little ants like us?"


    As soon as the name of Jiujianxian came out, the identities of several people were also ready to be revealed.


    Yes, these old men are Ku Yong, Xiang Hetian, Lin Jingming, and Situ Hao who came all the way from Hedong Prefecture.


    "How can we deduce the power of the dean?" Ku Yong shook his head with a look of fear.


    Just now, Zhang Yu''s footsteps paused, and his eyes stayed on them for a moment, but in that moment, they were covered in cold sweat, but they had seen the terrifying power of the Dean with their own eyes. The powerhouses who were at the peak of eluding were severely injured. If the dean gave them a look, they would have no doubt that they would turn into ashes in an instant.


    Several powerful Dan Xuanjing realms were completely caught up in fear.


    On the other side, Zhang Yu, Wu Qingquan, and Tugou Xiaoqiang finally came to the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Dean!" Commander Jiang greeted him respectfully.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Thank you for your hard work." In front of Commander Jiang, Zhang Yu had no air.


    Jiang Commander was moved and excited, and quickly said: "It''s not hard. It''s our honor to guard the gate of Cang Qiong Academy."


    At this moment, Lei Ao also came up and shouted respectfully, "Dean!"


    He had never seen Zhang Yu, but he had heard Zhang Yu''s voice, which was almost the same as the majestic voice he remembered.


    Moreover, Commander Jiang called out to the dean, and Lei Ao naturally confirmed Zhang Yu''s identity at once.


    The person in front of him is the mysterious, majestic, and powerful dean!


    "I finally met the dean!" Lei Ao was also a little excited, "Younger and more approachable than expected..."


    Of course Zhang Yu recognized Lei Ao, but he pretended not to know and asked curiously, "Who are you?"


    Lei Ao hurriedly lowered his head and said respectfully, "In Xia Lei Ao, it was recommended by Senior Tianji to come to the Cang Qiong Academy to guard the gate."


    "You are Lei Jian''s grandfather?" Zhang Yu suddenly realized, "How long have you been here?"


    "It''s been seven or eight days." Lei Ao answered honestly.


    "Are you still used to it?"


    "Accustomed, everything is good here, it''s my honor to be here to guard the gate." Lei Ao''s strength is much stronger than Commander Jiang, but his reaction is the same as Commander Jiang, his voice trembling with excitement.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Well, if you have any trouble, you can come to me."


    "Yes!"


    "Okay, keep guarding the gate." Zhang Yu smiled and waved his hand, then said to Wu Qingquan, "Mr. Wu, please!"


    In front of so many people, Zhang Yu still gave Wu Qingquan face.


    Wu Qingquan hurriedly shook his head, and said respectfully, "Dean, please!"


    After seeing Zhang Yu''s terrifying influence, he placed himself in a lower position, without the arrogance of a six-star pharmacist.


    Zhang Yu did not continue to be polite to Wu Qingquan, he nodded, and took the lead, entering the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Wu Qingquan followed Zhang Yu with anticipation and curiosity on his face, and Yu Guang also looked around secretly.


    "The efficiency of these big monsters is good!" Walking into the Cang Qiong Academy and seeing the changes in the surrounding buildings, Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, and a look of surprise appeared on his face, "In just over ten days, the academy has been renovated, and all buildings, It''s even more beautiful!"


    I saw the buildings around them, every building was very beautiful and pleasing to the eye.


    Coming to Cang Qiong Academy is like walking into a fairyland on earth. The hazy, harmonious, natural and beautiful feeling makes people feel better unconsciously.


    Zhang Yu never imagined that the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King still have this ability!


    "What a beautiful academy!" Wu Qingquan was also stunned.


    He has been to a lot of colleges, including five-star and six-star colleges, but compared with the college in front of him, those five-star and six-star colleges are too far behind.


    The flowers, trees, bricks and tiles here seem to have been measured countless times, like a fairyland on earth, which is beyond beautiful.


    In this pattern, Wu Qingquan believes that any buildings he has seen before are quite different from it.


    "As expected of the dean''s residence, as expected of the Cang Qiong Academy!" Wu Qingquan''s eyes were full of admiration, and he was even reluctant to look away.


    Just when Wu Qingquan was secretly shocked by the beauty of the Cang Qiong Academy, the Red Dragon King and a group of big demons rushed over in a hurry.


    "Dean!" Qi Qi''s shouts woke Wu Qingquan.


    "Yes, you...really very good." Zhang Yu said with a smile, the smile on his face represented that he was very satisfied with the labor results of the Red Dragon King and others, "Very good, from now on, you will officially join the sky. College! On behalf of Cang Qiong College, I welcome you, you, to officially become a member of the Monster Beast Class!"


    The red dragon king, the blue-winged eagle king and other big monsters looked at each other, all excited.


    After being busy and working hard for so long, they finally got the forgiveness and approval of the dean. Can they not be excited?


    "Okay, let''s go down first. If you have anything to do, we''ll talk about it tomorrow." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Although the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King were quite anxious in their hearts and hoped to activate the divine beast bloodline in their bodies one day earlier, they had already learned their lesson and did not dare to entangle them any more.


    After saying goodbye respectfully, a group of big demons walked towards the dormitory building, for fear of making Zhang Yu angry.


    "It seems that the rumors are true. The three major overlords of the Dark Abyss and the great demon of the Danxuanjing have all become students of the Demonic Beast Class of the Sky Academy." Wu Qingquan was secretly shocked.


    Zhang Yu led Wu Qingquan to the direction of the Champs House, but was stopped on the way.


    "Dean!" As soon as the thousand-faced demon fox saw Zhang Yu, he couldn''t wait to say: "Great, you are finally back!"


    Zhang Yu asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Thousand-faced demon fox said: "President, not long after you left, someone came to make trouble at Cangqiong Academy. That person claimed to be the elder of the Hundred Academy Alliance, named Yan Qiu.


    Thinking of Yan Qiu, the thousand-faced demon fox couldn''t help but grit his teeth: "That person also threatened to destroy the Sky Academy! If it wasn''t for everyone to stop it together, I''m afraid the Sky Academy would no longer exist!"


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu''s expression suddenly turned cold: "Yan Qiu? A strong person in the Lingxuan Middle Realm?"


    "The mere Lingxuan middle-level powerhouse dares to come to the Cangqiong Academy to make trouble?" Wu Qingquan''s face also showed consternation, "Does that guy think he has a long life?"


    Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief and asked calmly, "Where is he now?"


    Thousand-faced demon fox shook his head and said, "I don''t know, it should be near the barren city. He said that he will wait for you to come back."


    "How courageous!" Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Little fox, I''ll give you a task, find it, find this person for me immediately!"


    Hearing this, Thousand Faced Demon Fox cheered up and said, "Okay!"


    The dean is back, and the end of Yan Qiu''s jumping beam clown has come.


    Before leaving, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox glanced at Wu Qingquan curiously, and couldn''t help asking, "Dean, who is this?"


    "Wu Qingquan, you can call him Mr. Wu." Zhang Yu quickly calmed down and regained his indifference, "Mr. Wu is a six-star pharmacist and a strong person in the upper realm of Lixuan. I specially invited him to To be the head chef of Cang Qiong Academy, you must respect Mr. Wu in the future."


    Thousand-faced demon fox opened his mouth in surprise.


    Wu Qingquan was smiling, enjoying the surprised gaze of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    "Chef..." Thousand-faced demon fox felt a little dizzy, "The dean actually invited a six-star medicinal chef to serve as the head chef of our college? Besides, this six-star medicinal chef is also a Lixuan Shangjing. Strong?"


    Let a six-star herbal chef cook food for the students of Cang Qiong Academy. This treatment... In the vast wilderness continent, which academy can compare?


    At this moment, Ou Shenfeng also led Niu Xinghai, Lei Jian and Xie Feng over.


    The words that Zhang Yu had just introduced Wu Qingquan were not unexpectedly passed into their ears.


    After a while, Niu Xinghai, Lei Jian, and Xie Feng all widened their eyes and looked at Wu Qingquan in shock.


    Ou Shenfeng exclaimed in a low voice, "Brother Wu!"


    He seemed to recognize Wu Qingquan, even if Zhang Yu didn''t introduce him, he knew Wu Qingquan''s identity.


    "Huh?" Hearing Ou Shenfeng''s exclamation, Wu Qingquan turned his head, his eyes fell on Ou Shenfeng, and after looking at Ou Shenfeng a little, Wu Qingquan was also shocked, "It''s you, Shenfengzi! Why are you here? ?" After a pause, Wu Qingquan frowned again, wondering, "No, you''re not already..."


    "Yes, I have fallen." Ou Shenfeng smiled: "What you see is my soul body."


    Wu Qingquan was startled.


    Ou Kamikaze didn''t seem to care about his fall. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet an old friend here, haha, Brother Wu, it seems that we are really destined!"


    "You know each other?" Zhang Yu was also surprised.


    "President, we not only know each other, but also have a good relationship." Ou Shenfeng smiled, "The sword on Brother Wu''s waist was made by me when he was still alive! Of course, for this reason, I also rubbed Brother Wu several medicinal meals, and I didn''t suffer at all!"


    Mentioned what happened in those days, Ou Shenfeng was very fond of it.


    Wu Qingquan touched the saber on his waist, and also smiled: "Yes, this sword was made by Kamikaze!"


    Kamikaze is the nickname of Ou Shenfeng. Most people only know that Ou Shenfeng''s nickname is Shenfengzi, but they don''t know his original name. Even Wu Qingquan only knows his surname, Ou, not him. What is the specific name.


    "I can''t think of it! The teacher Ou in the mouth of outsiders is actually you!" Wu Qingquan said with emotion: "If I had known it was you, I wouldn''t have come to the Sky Academy now."


    O Kamikaze smiled slightly: "It doesn''t matter, you are here anyway, and it will take a long time in the future."


    Zhang Yu watched the two chatting endlessly, and couldn''t help but interject: "Okay, you should talk about the old times later. Teacher Ou, you came to me, what''s the matter?"


    "President, these three..." Ou Shenfeng was about to speak.


    "No need to introduce, I know these three people." Zhang Yu nodded, "These Niu Xinghai and Lei Jian were recommended by the old Tianji to come to Cang Qiong Academy, and Xie Feng was recommended by Jiu Jianxian. The three of them are still talented. It¡¯s not bad, if you cultivate it, you should be able to achieve certain achievements in the future.¡±


    Niu Xinghai, Lei Jian, and Xie Feng were all excited.


    "You go down first, I''ll arrange your affairs tomorrow." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Hearing this, the three of Niu Xinghai bowed respectfully: "Yes!"


    After the three of them left, Zhang Yu asked again, "Mr. Ou, is there anything else?"


    O Kamikaze looked at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    "Mr. Ou, I have already reported the matter of Yan Qiu to the dean." The Thousand Faced Demon Fox whispered.


    Ou Shenfeng immediately shook his head at Zhang Yu: "Then I''m fine."


    Zhang Yu said: "Okay, you can do your own business. Mr. Wu, come with me."

 Chapter 263： All parties come together (middle)

    Chapter 263 All parties come together (middle)


    As soon as Zhang Yu left, Wu Qingquan hurriedly said goodbye to Ou Shenfeng: "Kamifuzi, let''s talk next time, I''ll go first."


    O Kamikaze asked, "Where are you going?"


    "The dean is going to cook a medicinal meal, I''ll go and have a look." Wu Qingquan explained.


    "Medicated meals? The dean will still cook medicinal meals?" Ou Shenfeng was a little confused, he glanced at Wu Qingquan, "Okay, let''s go."


    After saying goodbye to Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan hurriedly trotted in the direction of Zhang Yu.


    As for Ou Shenfeng, it was messy in the wind: "Artifact refining, alchemy, animal control, illusion, medicinal food... What else is there that the dean can''t do?"


    "By the way, I heard that Lei Jian said that the old man Ji recommended him to the Cang Qiong Academy that day. Presumably, he must have thought that someone in the Cang Qiong Academy could teach him the formation technique. Could it be... the dean or a formation mage?" Ou Shenfeng asked Cang Qiong. The academy knows very well that there are no magicians in Cangqiong Academy, and no one seems to be able to teach Lei Jian formations except the dean. "God, the dean is too versatile, right?"


    O Kamikaze was shocked on the spot for a long time before slowly leaving.


    ¡­


    Champs Elysees is outside.


    Zhang Yu looked at the villa-like Champs House and was slightly startled: "Is this still my dilapidated yard?"


    The entire Champs House was demolished and rebuilt by the Chilong King and other big monsters. Not only is the area wider and the appearance more beautiful, but also all kinds of beautiful flowers and trees have been replanted around it. At a glance, the flowers and birds are singing, like a fairyland.


    This Champs-Elysees is even more beautiful than the buildings outside. It is exquisite and flawless everywhere.


    There is no doubt that the Red Dragon King and other big monsters spent more effort in building the Champs House than in building the buildings outside. The purpose was to please Zhang Yu.


    Walking in through the gate, Zhang Yu was familiar with the new environment while looking for the kitchen.


    "Wang **** wang." Xiaoqiang called a few times at the new Champs House, then lowered his head and sniffed on the ground, shook his tail a few times, and ran towards a house.


    Zhang Yu looked in the direction Xiaoqiang ran to, and saw a silver nameplate on the door of the house with three words carved on it: Storage Room.


    Looking at other rooms, most of the rooms have silver nameplates on the doors, with different characters engraved on them: bedroom, bathroom, refining room, alchemy room, lounge, dining room, kitchen, etc. Wait.


    There are more than ten rooms, except for the three prepared rooms that do not have silver nameplates on the doors, all other rooms have remarks on the doors.


    Obviously, the big monsters like the Red Dragon King also inquired about Zhang Yu''s needs, and then carefully built these houses.


    "These big monsters... it''s hard for them." Zhang Yu smiled, obviously very satisfied.


    When Zhang Yu was looking at the villa, Xiaoqiang had already stretched out his claws and pushed open the door of the storage room. Through the door, Zhang Yu saw that all the things he had left in the Champs House had been cleaned up. They were neatly stacked in the storage room, and even the slightly rotten wooden table stood quietly by the window of the storage room, not a single piece fell.


    Red Dragon King and other big monsters didn''t know which things were important and which were not, so they simply kept them all and stacked them in the storage room.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu looked away, glanced at the kitchen, and walked over.


    Pushing open the kitchen door, what broke into Zhang Yu''s sight was the exquisite stove, all kinds of kitchen utensils, and a dazzling array of fresh ingredients. It seemed that these ingredients should have just been picked not long ago, no more than a day at most, and the air was also faintly filled. With a touch of freshness.


    "These big monsters are too careful!" Zhang Yu had an indescribable emotion in his heart. He seemed to be able to see the nervous and busy appearance of the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King.


    Wu Qingquan stood at the door of the kitchen and said enviously, "Dean, which architect designed your kitchen? It''s so beautiful!"


    Not only beautiful, but also practical!


    Generally speaking, pharmacists have extremely high requirements on the kitchen. Ordinary kitchens cannot meet the requirements of pharmacists at all, but in the kitchen of Champs House, even Wu Qingquan couldn''t help but cook a medicated meal immediately. Impulsively, it can be said that this kitchen is the dream kitchen of a herbalist!


    "You like it very much?" Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Qingquan and asked in surprise.


    "Yes!" Wu Qingquan made no secret of his love for this kitchen.


    "In the future, you can use this kitchen as you like." Zhang Yu didn''t care about this. "Of course, if you find it inconvenient, you can ask the Red Dragon King and the others to choose another place and build a new kitchen for you."


    Wu Qingquan said in amazement, "You mean, this kitchen was built by those big monsters?"


    His mind was a little cloudy, and his eyes were full of incredulity: "Such a delicate and flawless kitchen was actually built by a group of monsters, this...this..."


    When did monsters understand art better than humans?


    Is this a fake monster?


    It''s hard to imagine a group of huge monsters waving their claws and talking about art. What would that be like?


    "The world is huge, full of wonders. There is no need to be surprised." Zhang Yu was not too surprised, he seemed extraordinarily calm.


    Wu Qingquan smiled bitterly, how could he not be surprised by such a thing?


    But Zhang Yu ignored him. After looking at the kitchen, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "The ingredients are all fresh, and many of them can be used for cooking meals, haha, this saves me a lot of trouble."


    He walked to the vegetable rack full of dazzling ingredients, and immediately picked it up.


    After choosing the ingredients, Zhang Yu said to Wu Qingquan, "Take out the pepper tree and the red flaming flower."


    ¡­


    In a small alley not far from the city lord''s mansion, a guard in dark clothes walked quickly into the alley, and then entered one of the courtyards.


    "The dean is back, the dean is back!" The dark-clothed guard exclaimed excitedly.


    In an instant, the doors of the two rooms opened at the same time. Zhou Ting and Cao Xiong walked out of the room quickly and looked at the guard in dark clothes.


    An Yiwei respectfully said: "Senior, Master Cao, the humble post has just received the exact news that the dean is back!"


    Zhou Ting and Cao Xiong looked at each other, both seeing the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Cao Xiong said excitedly: "Great, after waiting for so long, the dean is finally back!"


    "Go, go to Cang Qiong Academy!" Zhou Ting was also very excited, he waved his hand, and immediately walked out of the yard in a hurry, facing the direction of Cang Qiong Academy, and walked quickly.


    ¡­


    Outside the barren city, in the woods outside a village.


    In the middle of the lush forest, a simple tree shed was erected. In the tree shed were two savage-like sloppy men sitting cross-legged, surrounded by a few equally slovenly men, with yellow faces and thin skin, as if they had been hungry for days and nights. , the face is not the slightest spirit.


    The tree shed is very quiet, except for the occasional sound of stomach protest, there is no other sound.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for the Dean to appear!


    Yan Qiu, Lin Luo, and other members of the Hundred Courts Alliance are all holding on, just waiting for the Dean to appear. It can be said that this has become the only belief that supports them to persevere!


    Fortunately, after going through countless difficult days, they finally waited for this day.


    "My lord, my lord, I''m back, the dean is back!" Outside the tree shed, a member of the Hundred Courts Alliance ran from afar, and his excited and excited voice resounded throughout the woods.


    As soon as the sound reached the tree shed, a terrifying momentum erupted in the tree shed. The entire tree shed fell apart under the impact of this momentum. Countless branches and leaves broke off and flew in all directions. go.


    The next moment, Yan Qiu stood up, his eyes gleaming: "President of Cang Qiong Academy, I, Yan Qiu, finally waited for you!"


    God knows how he survived these days. He ate a lot of wild vegetables, sour water, and even grass roots. Thanks to his cultivation, his physical resistance was not bad, and he didn''t suffer from any serious illness. He just lost a lot of weight. , but others are not so lucky. Many members of the Hundred Academy Alliance, including Lin Luo, are all pulling and vomiting, and their bodies are almost collapsed. tortured to death.


    Finally, the dean is back!


    The days of their suffering are over!


    "I, Yan Qiu, have never been so useless in my life!" Yan Qiu was already full of resentment and anger, and hated the dean who had never been masked, "Dean of the Sky Academy, I will definitely Repay you well! Definitely!"


    He glanced at Lin Luo and the others who had been tortured to the point of collapse, and said lightly, "Follow me!"


    Although the body was very tired and in pain, Lin Luo and the others did not dare to ignore Yan Qiu''s orders.


    They kept up their spirits, followed Yan Qiu''s footsteps, and walked towards Cang Qiong Academy, but every step they took seemed to consume their lives, and every step seemed to fall down the next moment.


    Miserable, so miserable!


    As members of the Hundred Academy Alliance, they have never been so miserable and embarrassed!


    From the village outside the barren city to the Cang Qiong Academy, they walked for more than a quarter of an hour. Along the way, the sour smell exuding from their bodies and their unbearably dirty appearance also made the people around them avoid the plague. Opening them up and looking at them are also full of disgust.


    Enduring the strange gazes of others, Yan Qiu and his party finally arrived at the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Zhou Ting!" As soon as he reached the door, Yan Qiu stopped, frowning slightly.


    Hearing someone call his name, Zhou Ting looked over suspiciously and asked, "Who are you?"


    Yan Qiu''s hair is messy, his face is also white and black, his clothes are even more tattered, so dirty that it can almost reflect the sun, he looks no different from the beggars on the roadside, and his voice is very hoarse and low, Zhou Ting It was normal that he didn''t recognize him for a while.


    However, Zhou Ting could not sense his aura of cultivation, and he was secretly vigilant in his heart.


    "Strange." Zhou Ting looked at Yan Qiu and his group, wondering, "Who is this guy?"


    took a deep breath, Yan Qiu''s face was gloomy, and his eyes moved to the sky college, ignoring Zhou Ting.


    He is now full of grievances, whoever provokes him will be the target of his anger, and he is bound to get a thunderous blow!


    Looking up at the Sky Academy, Yan Qiu flew directly into the air and shouted loudly, "Zhang Yu, come out!"


    When he first came here, he was polite at first, but he lost his temper after not negotiating, but this time, as soon as he came up, he directly confronted Zhang Yu.


    His grievances desperately need someone to vent, and Zhang Yu is exactly his target!

 Chapter 264： All parties come together (below)

    Chapter 264 All parties come to gather (Part 2)


    Everyone in Sky Academy was startled by this loud shout.


    Zhou Ting also heard Yan Qiu''s voice at this time, and his eyes were fixed on Yan Qiu: "It''s you, Yan Qiu!"


    "Shut up, I don''t have time to argue with you now!" Yan Qiu glanced at Zhou Ting with a gloomy face, and said coldly, "My target is the dean of Cang Qiong College. If you are interested, just stay aside!"


    Zhou Ting frowned and looked at Yan Qiu coldly.


    At this time, Ou Shenfeng flew out from the Sky Academy together with the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King.


    "It''s you again!" Ou Shenfeng stared at Yan Qiu, frowning slightly.


    Red Dragon King and other big demons also glared at Ou Shenfeng.


    Not far away, the thousand-faced demon fox flew from the direction outside the academy at high speed, then stopped in front of Yan Qiu, and said tenderly, "Yan Qiu!"


    She searched everywhere for Yan Qiu and couldn''t find it, but unexpectedly, Yan Qiu came to the door on her own initiative.


    This time, she has enough confidence in her heart, since this Yan Qiu is here, don''t think about leaving easily!


    The crowd lined up outside the Cang Qiong Academy also came like a tide, surrounding Yan Qiu and Lin Luo.


    Looking at the battles around, Lin Luo swallowed a little guilty: "Master Yan Qiu is doing this, is it really okay?"


    Yan Qiu was expressionless, with a fearless appearance, and said lightly: "I heard that the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy is back, now, can you let him come out to see me?"


    "Want to see the dean?" Ou Shenfeng calmly said: "Okay, just wait a little longer!"


    Yan Qiu raised his eyebrows: "Wait?"


    He has been waiting for more than ten days, and now he is in a state of urgency.


    ¡­


    Champs-Elysees.


    Zhang Yu is concentrating on cooking the food, while Wu Qingquan is watching.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s almost impeccable technique, Wu Qingquan was both shocked and admired: "Awesome!"


    "Bitter lotus leaves can still be handled like this, I have gained a lot of insight."


    "Mixing and crushing the fruit and purple persimmon has such a huge increase in the medicinal properties!"


    Wu Qingquan couldn''t help but marvel in his heart: "Unexpectedly, the dean will actually achieve this level of a simple medicinal meal!"


    That''s right, what Zhang Yu cooked was just the simplest first-grade medicinal meal, but every detail of Zhang Yu surprised Wu Qingquan. Just watching Zhang Yu cooking the first-grade medicinal meal made Wu Qingquan feel that he Learned a lot.


    "I originally thought that I had reached a six-star medicated dieter, and knew these low-level medicated diets well." Wu Qingquan shook his head secretly, "But now it seems that there is still a big gap between me and the dean!"


    It''s only a first-grade medicated meal, and I am so much worse. I can see the leopard in the tube, and a high-level medicated meal, isn''t it even worse?


    Wu Qingquan stared at Zhang Yu closely, watching Zhang Yu''s every movement without blinking, as if he was afraid of missing any detail.


    The whole process of Zhang Yu''s cooking of the food is an elegant feeling and a visual enjoyment.


    Wu Qingquan never thought that cooking medicinal meals could be so elegant and intoxicating.


    "The dean is definitely a top pharmacist!" Wu Qingquan no longer had any doubts in his heart, "Even the three senior pharmacists who cooked the Nine Life Sustaining Meal in history are probably no better than the dean! "


    Zhang Yu had no idea that Wu Qingquan''s mental activities were so rich. He concentrated on handling the ingredients and devoted himself to cooking.


    However, at this moment, a loud shout suddenly came from outside: "Zhang Yu, come out!"


    The sound was very loud, like a drum, and could be heard clearly even in the kitchen.


    I saw Zhang Yu''s movements stagnant, his brows slightly wrinkled.


    "Dean." Wu Qingquan looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    "Someone called my name, it seems that the visitor is not good." Zhang Yu said lightly: "It seems that this medicinal meal cannot be cooked for the time being."


    When Wu Qingquan heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of anger at the person who made trouble. How could he allow others to make trouble at such a critical moment?


    He still wants to continue watching the dean cook the food, and he wants to learn a little more!


    "President, you can continue to cook the food." Wu Qingquan said immediately, with a hint of anger in his words, "Let me deal with the troublemaker!"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Qingquan, was silent for a while, and then nodded: "Alright, with your strength, there should be no problem."


    After , Zhang Yu added: "If possible, try to keep him alive."


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, Wu Qingquan was startled: "President, he''s already like this, are you still?"


    "Hehe, people are bound to make mistakes. When others make mistakes, you have to give them a chance to reform." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, with a broad-minded appearance.


    Wu Qingquan lowered his head and said ashamedly: "The dean is right, Wu has been taught!"


    In the bottom of his heart, he has been completely convinced by Zhang Yu''s broad-mindedness. Such a dean deserves the name of a holy teacher!


    After a pause, Wu Qingquan said, "Don''t worry, Dean, I will take care of this matter!"


    turned around and walked out of the kitchen, Wu Qingquan''s figure flashed, teleported, and suddenly disappeared.


    Looking at the disappearing figure outside the house, Zhang Yu''s broad expression slowly changed, and he hummed in a low voice: "Is it true that I have a good temper and dare not kill people?"


    He curled his lips: "If it weren''t for that ability, I would have slapped that guy to death!"


    With a golden body and body of merit, he is indeed not afraid of Yan Qiu''s attack. Even his speed can barely keep up with Yan Qiu, but his attack is too weak. Unless Yan Qiu stood in place and let him attack.


    But even if Yanqiu stood there and let him attack, he could only injure Yanqiu at most, and it was impossible to kill Yanqiu at all.


    Thinking that everyone mistakenly thought that he was big-hearted, Zhang Yu couldn''t help humming in a low voice: "A hypocritical person like me, how many people are there in the world..."


    Although hypocrisy is not a compliment, it is full of derogatory colors, but Zhang Yu has to admit that it is cool to be hypocritical once in a while!


    At the gate of Sky Academy.


    As Ou Shenfeng and others confronted Yan Qiu, a figure suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight like a teleportation.


    "Shenfengzi, I''m here." Wu Qingquan was suspended in mid-air, standing side by side with Ou Shenfeng.


    O Kamikaze''s eyes lit up: "Brother Wu!"


    The Red Dragon King and other big monsters calmed down immediately, but they heard that this new academy chef is a great leader.


    "Mr. Wu." Thousand-faced demon fox, Chilong King and other big demons greeted Wu Qingquan politely.


    Yan Qiu''s restless heart immediately trembled with Wu Qingquan''s arrival.


    "Dean? No, he''s not the dean." Yan Qiu looked at Wu Qingquan, in shock, "Lin Luo said that the dean is a young man, this person is obviously not the dean!"


    But, he can''t see through this person''s cultivation base!


    Just when Yan Qiu was suspicious, Wu Qingquan turned his eyes to Yan Qiu. In an instant, Yan Qiu felt cold all over, as if being stared at by a poisonous snake, with an inexplicable heart palpitation.


    "You were calling the dean''s name just now?" Wu Qingquan stared at Yan Qiu lightly, with no expression on his face, but his voice was vaguely mixed with a hint of anger.


    When he was studying seriously, he was suddenly interrupted, and the initiator was this Yan Qiu, how could he not be angry?


    The crowd outside Cang Qiong Academy all looked at Wu Qingquan curiously. Maybe some of them had heard of Wu Qingquan''s name, but none of them really knew Wu Qingquan.


    "Who is this person? The newly recruited mentor of Sky Academy?"


    "Could it be that he is another Spirit Whirl Realm powerhouse?"


    "Master Ou and this new mentor join forces, shouldn''t they be afraid of Yanqiu?"


    Zhou Ting, Cao Xiong and others watched this scene calmly. Although they didn''t know Wu Qingquan''s strength, they were not worried because they knew very well that even if Wu Qingquan was not Yan Qiu''s opponent, wouldn''t there be a dean? ? As long as the Dean makes a move, in this world, there will be nothing that the Dean will be unfair to!


    "This guy is just courting death!"


    Kuyong, Xiang Hetian, Lin Jingming, and Situ Hao stood in the crowd, watching this scene with schadenfreude.


    They have seen the strength of the dean with their own eyes. This person dares to come to the Cang Qiong Academy to make trouble, and he is simply asking for his own death.


    For some reason, there was a faint expectation in their hearts...


    "Who are you?" Yan Qiu asked in a deep voice.


    He couldn''t see through Wu Qingquan''s cultivation, and more importantly, Wu Qingquan exuded a faint aura that made him feel palpitations, so he had to restrain his emotions.


    Wu Qingquan didn''t answer Yan Qiu''s question, but looked at Ou Shenfeng: "Shenfengzi, is he the one who made trouble?"


    "Yes, this person came here to make trouble ten days ago and threatened to destroy the Sky Academy." Ou Shenfeng nodded and said calmly: "No, as soon as the dean came back, he couldn''t wait to come to the door again."


    "Okay, I see." Wu Qingquan nodded, then said to Yan Qiu: "The dean told me not to take your life. So, I won''t kill you."


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Wu Qingquan said calmly: "However, the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. I will give you a little punishment and teach you a lesson."


    His tone was light and calm, and his expression was very calm, as if he was announcing an unimportant news.


    Zhou Ting, Cao Xiong, and Ku Yong were all surprised. They looked at Wu Qingquan in surprise: "This person is stronger than Yan Qiu?"


    You must know that Yan Qiu is a strong person in the Lingxuan Middle Realm. Looking at the entire wasteland, there are very few existences, and there are only a handful of cultivators who can compete with them.


    "You''re too arrogant!" Yan Qiu had a bad premonition in his heart, but he still said sternly: "Who will teach who, maybe!" He is indeed very simple Wu Qingquan, but in front of so many In the face of people, he hasn''t even fought yet. Obviously, he can''t just admit defeat in such a sullen way.


    "Rampant?"


    Wu Qingquan shook his head and smiled, then his figure flashed.


    Yan Qiu didn''t react at all when Wu Qingquan''s figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    "Boom!"


    Yan Qiu only felt as if his chest had been hit hard by the mountain, and smashed directly to the ground, creating a huge pit on the ground.


    The next moment, Wu Qingquan''s figure returned to the original position.


    His speed was so fast that everyone couldn''t see his movements at all, as if he hadn''t moved at all.


    In the eyes of everyone, Wu Qingquan didn''t move, Yan Qiu fell from the sky inexplicably, hit the ground at an alarming speed, and then spewed blood.


    "Is this guy here to touch porcelain?" Everyone looked at Yan Qiu, who was seriously injured and spewing blood, and their minds were full of question marks.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ¡®wjc. Sincerity¡¯ for the red envelope!

 Chapter 265： Fight to Fame

    Chapter 265 Fight to Fame


    "Pfft."


    Yan Qiu spat out blood again, and then struggled to get up from the huge pit, staring at the indifferent figure in the air: "How is it possible!" He couldn''t see Wu Qingquan''s movements, so he could only barely A dark shadow was captured.


    You must know that he is a powerhouse in the Spirit Rotation Middle Realm, and his speed is so fast that he can''t even see clearly, how high is his cultivation?


    Lingxuan Upper Realm?


    No, even a strong Spirit Spinning Upper Realm cannot achieve such a terrifying speed.


    "God, how can such a terrifying guy appear in this Sky Academy!" Yan Qiu''s face changed greatly, and a hint of panic finally appeared on his pale face.


    He was scared!


    He, who never took Sky Academy in his eyes, was severely injured by a mysterious man before he even saw the dean''s face.


    "Escape!" Yan Qiu cherished his face very much, but at this moment, he knew Wu Qingquan''s terrifying, and he didn''t care about his own face at all. This mysterious man was too powerful, even if he was the leader of the Hundred Courts Alliance, Huangbei, There is not such a fast speed. In other words, this mysterious person is likely to be stronger than the Hundred Court Alliance''s Huangbei Alliance Leader.


    Under countless gazes, Yan Qiu climbed out of the deep pit, turned and ran away.


    Lin Luo and other members of the Hundred Academy Alliance all looked at Yan Qiu in shock: "Master Yan Qiu, you have escaped!"


    At the same time, a sadness of abandonment surged uncontrollably in their hearts.


    "Want to escape?" Wu Qingquan looked at Yan Qiu who was fleeing in embarrassment, with a light smile on his face.


    The next moment, a harsh blast of air suddenly sounded in the air, as if something exploded: "Boom!"


    Wu Qingquan''s figure moved again, only to see his figure flashed slightly, and then returned to the same place.


    Yan Qiu, who just flew up, didn''t have time to do anything, and was knocked down again, hitting the same spot on the ground, causing the huge pit to splash countless flying stones.


    "Brother Wu, I haven''t seen you for many years. Your cultivation level has risen a lot!" Ou Shenfeng said, "I remember that when I fell, you were only in Lixuanxia."


    "After so many years, if the cultivation base doesn''t increase a little, wouldn''t it be a waste of life?" Wu Qingquan said with a smile.


    While speaking, Wu Qingquan''s eyes were still locked on Yan Qiu, as long as Yan Qiu dared to escape, he would surely receive a thunderous blow.


    quiet!


    Near the gate of Sky Academy, everyone stopped breathing and stared at this scene.


    At this time, they couldn''t guess that Yan Qiu didn''t come to touch the porcelain at all, but was really attacked terribly!


    But the problem is, they can''t see Wu Qingquan doing it at all!


    "Weak, too weak. With such strength, I don''t know where you have the courage to come to Cang Qiong Academy to make trouble." Wu Qingquan shook his head. Unable to fight back.


    When everyone heard Wu Qingquan''s words, they all laughed bitterly in their hearts.


    Yanqiu is weak?


    The strong people in the Lingxuan middle realm, looking at the entire wasteland, there are many strong people, such people, will they be weak?


    If Yan Qiu was weak, wouldn''t they even be called weak?


    Everyone looked at Wu Qingquan in shock, with awe in their eyes: "It''s not that Yan Qiu is weak, but this old man, too strong!"


    Lin Luo and other members of the Hundred Academy Alliance also stared at Wu Qingquan in a stunned manner.


    In their eyes, Mr. Yan Qiu, who was almost invincible in their eyes, was seriously injured by Wu Qingquan''s effortless beating. He was as powerless as a baby. The most terrifying thing was that they couldn''t even see Wu Qingquan''s movements. I don''t know how Yan Qiu was injured.


    "This old man is so strong!" Lin Luo and the others all felt their scalps go numb.


    At this time, Yan Qiu crawled out of the deep pit with difficulty and looked at Wu Qingquan in horror, like a frightened child, with a look of fear on his face.


    Yan Qiu said in a trembling voice, "Who the **** are you!"


    He has completely determined in his heart that this mysterious old man is definitely a strong Lixuan realm, and he is a strong Lixuan middle realm and even a Lixuan upper realm!


    However, there are only a few powerhouses in the Lixuanjing Realm in Huangbei. He knows each of them, and his strength is far less than that of the mysterious old man.


    He didn''t even know when a new Lixuan realm powerhouse appeared in Huangbei, and he was so strong!


    Wu Qingquan didn''t answer his question, but frowned and said, "You know what? I''m very angry!"


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Wu Qingquan. His strength is too strong. Every move attracts everyone''s attention. No one can ignore him, including Zhou Ting, Cao Xiong, Ku Yong, Xiang Hetian and others. No exception.


    However, no one understood what Wu Qingquan meant.


    "I just joined Cang Qiong College, and I finally had the honor to watch the dean cook the food and learn useful things." Wu Qingquan said to himself: "But... at such a critical moment, you actually came to make trouble!"


    He was really angry. If Yan Qiu made trouble at another time, at most he would laugh at Yan Qiu for not being able to control himself, but when he was studying seriously, Yan Qiu came to make trouble.


    He stared at Yan Qiu indifferently: "To be honest, if the dean hadn''t told me to keep you alive, I really wanted to kill you!"


    He is a good man, but Yanqiu''s behavior has touched his bottom line.


    When he cooks medicated meals and studies seriously, he is most taboo to disturb others, not to mention that this troublemaker is just an ant in the middle of the spirit.


    Yan Qiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, Wu Qingquan''s indifferent gaze made his heart skip a beat.


    Before he could calm down, Wu Qingquan''s figure disappeared again.


    "Hey." Wu Qingquan''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Yan Qiu in a teleportation. The wrinkled and skinny palm gently patted Yan Qiu.


    This time, Wu Qingquan''s speed was deliberately slowed down a lot, not to mention Yan Qiu, even everyone around him could barely see it clearly.


    Yan Qiu''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to dodge, but he found that no matter how he dodged, that thin palm, like a gangrene attached to the bone, had already locked him firmly, and the distance was getting closer and closer, and he couldn''t dodge at all. .


    "Let''s see if you dare to come to Cang Qiong Academy to make trouble in the future!"


    "Boom!"


    No accident, Yan Qiu was once again slapped into the broken pit by Wu Qingquan''s palm, and his flesh and blood slammed into the solid underground rock.


    Wu Qingquan''s face was expressionless, his knuckles flexed slightly, and he held them like claws. A terrifying suction force pulled Yan Qiu, who was convulsed in the deep pit, up.


    When Yan Qiu''s body rose into the air again, Wu Qingquan slapped a palm again indifferently.


    "Let''s see if you dare to disturb the dean''s cooking in the future!"


    "Boom!"


    Countless gravel splashed from the deep pit, and Yan Qiu''s scream finally sounded: "Ah!"


    The surrounding people listened to this shrill scream, and they were surprisingly quiet, and no one dared to make a single sound.


    Wu Qingquan''s anger was obviously not fully vented, so he grabbed Yan Qiu again and slapped it hard.


    "See if you dare to disturb my study in the future!"


    "Boom!"


    "Crack!"


    Yan Qiu''s body sounded like a broken bone, and the scream in his mouth was even more tragic: "Ah!"


    His chest was all collapsed and dented in the direction of the body. If it is not treated as soon as possible, he will definitely die soon!


    Seeing Yan Qiu being so unbeaten, Wu Qingquan couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "It''s ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    With this strength, he dared to come to the Cang Qiong Academy to make trouble, who gave him the courage?


    Looking at Yan Qiu, who had completely passed out in the deep pit, Wu Qingquan showed no sympathy and pity in his eyes, and said lightly, "You are lucky this time."


    turned around, Wu Qingquan ignored the countless awe-inspiring gazes below, and flew straight to the Champs House, his mouth said: "Kamifuzi, I will leave the rest to you."


    In the breath, Wu Qingquan''s figure completely disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    He came and went quickly, and his attitude was very indifferent, as if he had just done a trivial matter.


    At the gate of the Sky Academy, everyone held their breath, and the air was terribly quiet.


    O Kamikaze looked around, looking at the shocked expressions of everyone, a smile could not help showing on his face.


    "Okay, everyone, the troublemakers have been punished, so you should leave." Ou Shenfeng cleared his throat and said with a smile.


    Others were shocked by Wu Qingquan''s strength, but he was very calm. In terms of strength, at his peak, he was also a powerhouse from the upper realm, even a little bit more tyrannical than the current Wu Qingquan. Ask him to refine the weapon''s escape realm. There are a lot of strong people, and he naturally won''t feel shocked.


    The people who were immersed in shock were awakened by the voice of Ou Shenfeng.


    Many of them took steps subconsciously, preparing to leave.


    But Zhou Ting didn''t move, and suddenly said: "Mr. Ou, forgive me for asking, who is that senior just now?"


    He was very shocked, and he was also very curious about Wu Qingquan''s identity. If he didn''t understand this question, he might not be able to sleep for several days and nights.


    Hearing Zhou Ting''s question, everyone who was about to leave immediately stopped.


    This question is exactly what they are most eager to know, but they do not have the courage to ask Ou Kamikaze.


    Ku Yong, Xiang Hetian, Lin Jingming, and Situ Hao''s eyes all fell on Ou Shenfeng. They had seen the terrifying strength of the dean, but they were not as shocked by the strength shown by the old man just now, even in their hearts. It was already vaguely expected, so it is not surprising.


    However, they were also curious about the identity of this old man. When did such a terrifying powerhouse emerge from the Zhou Dynasty?


    "You all want to know who he is?" Ou Shenfeng laughed dumbly, "Is this question important to you?"


    Zhou Ting was suffocated, not knowing how to answer.


    Just when Zhou Ting was extremely entangled, Ou Shenfeng suddenly smiled and said: "Forget it, anyway, the news will be announced sooner or later. Today, I will take this opportunity to tell you."


    Hearing this, everyone pricked up their ears.


    No one is not curious about Wu Qingquan''s identity. Who would dare to ignore someone with such terrifying strength?


    "The one just now is the head chef of our Cang Qiong Academy. He was specially invited by the dean. His name is Wu Qingquan. You can call him Mr. Wu, or senior Wu." Ou Shenfeng said with a smile.


    When everyone heard this, they were immediately disappointed. They wanted to know Wu Qingquan''s identity before, not now.


    Zhou Ting hesitated, wanted to ask, but did not dare to ask, his face was tangled.


    Ou Shenfeng satiated everyone''s appetite, and just smiled: "Oh, by the way, he seems to have other identities, I remember, he is still a six-star pharmacy chef, and his cultivation base is probably...Leaving Xuan Shangjing. "


    Everyone''s eyes were round.


    "Many of you here must have eaten the Bodhi Heaven combined meal, right?" Ou Shenfeng said with a smile: "Yes, he is the six-star herbal chef who developed the Bodhi Heaven combined meal formula!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people exclaimed: "God, it''s actually him!"

 Chapter 266： star rating

    Chapter 266 Star Rating


    Just mentioning the name, few people can guess Wu Qingquan''s identity, but when it comes to the Bodhi Tianhe meal, everyone quickly reacts, especially those practitioners who usually pay more attention to meals, they remember it all at once.


    The six-star herbal dieter who developed the Bodhitian formula, even in a small place like the Zhou Dynasty, has heard of many people.


    "Six-star Medicinal Chef." Zhou Ting swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said dumbly: "Doesn''t that mean that Senior Wu''s status is comparable to the powerhouse in the Xuanxuan Realm?"


    Although Wu Qingquan''s cultivation is only in the upper realm of Lixuan, but he is completely on an equal footing with the strong in the realm of Xuanxuan, and his status is equal.


    Even... some Whirlwind Realm powerhouses have to beg him to cook medicated meals!


    Zhou Ting was full of shock. He had overestimated Sky College as much as possible, but it was only now that he realized that he still didn''t pay enough attention to Sky College.


    Hearing these words, Ou Shenfeng was noncommittal: "Duanxuanjing? Almost there..."


    In terms of status alone, Wu Qingquan is indeed comparable to the Whirlwind Realm powerhouse, and it is indeed slightly higher than the average Whirlwind Realm powerhouse.


    Don''t mention Wu Qingquan, it is Ou Shenfeng himself, before his fall, his status was no less than that of the powerhouse in the Circulation Realm.


    In his opinion, the powerhouses in the Twirling Realm are not too great, and they will become accustomed to them after seeing them a lot.


    For a time, the practitioners in the field all cast a look of awe and respect in the direction of Wu Qingquan''s departure. The six-star pharmacist is the top pharmacist. In the entire wilderness continent, they have come to At the peak, it has a pivotal influence. Unexpectedly, such a big guy actually joined the Sky Academy.


    "Chef?" Zhou Ting shook his head, he felt that his cognition was completely overturned, "Six-star Medicinal Chef Chef..."


    A big man who has a pivotal position in the entire wilderness continent turned out to be the head chef of the Sky Academy.


    The face of this firmament is too much, right?


    Compared with that, those five-star colleges, six-star colleges... seem to be nothing at all!


    Looking at the fiery gazes of the people around him, Zhou Ting suddenly realized that the influence of the Cang Qiong Academy was much stronger than he had imagined. He faintly felt that even if the Cang Qiong Academy never gave star ratings, it was excluded from the system by the Hundred Academy Alliance. , still has a terrifying energy, attracting countless practitioners and geniuses, no one dares to underestimate it.


    So, is star rating still important?


    Zhou Ting was suddenly a little confused.


    He has always been committed to building a four-star academy within the Zhou Dynasty. He feels that only a four-star academy can save the Zhou Dynasty and stop the unfavorable situation of the decline of the Zhou Dynasty. Therefore, he regards the star rating of the Hundred Academy Alliance. Very heavy, and even finally the construction of the Zhou army...


    But now, the mysterious Sky Academy has broken his perception of the star of the academy.


    This academy, which clearly does not have any star rating, has an influence that surpasses that of a three-star academy in just one year!


    Perhaps, in a few months, the influence of Cang Qiong Academy will radiate throughout the Zhou Dynasty, reaching the level of a four-star academy!


    "No, star rating is still very important!" Zhou Ting''s eyes became firm again, "With the star rating from the Hundred Courts Alliance, it is justifiable!"


    A four-star rating from the Hundred Academy Alliance is considered a true four-star academy. Otherwise, even if the Heavenly Sphere Academy really meets the standard of a four-star academy, its influence may not be able to catch up with those academies that have received a four-star rating.


    Because, the influence of the Hundred Academy Alliance is too terrifying, and its star rating has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Only by obtaining its star rating will people accept the sky college faster...


    Thinking of the stars, Zhou Ting thought of Yan Qiu again, his eyes turned to Yan Qiu who had passed out in the deep pit, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes: "This time, Cang Qiong Academy has completely offended Yan Qiu, which is equivalent to killing Bai Yuan. The alliance is also offended, and it will be even more difficult to get another star rating from the Hundred Courts Alliance!"


    Maybe Sky College is not afraid of the Hundred Colleges Alliance, but without the help of the Hundred Colleges Alliance, it would be more difficult for Sky College to develop rapidly.


    "Ugh!"


    Zhou Ting sighed silently, although he was secretly anxious for the Cang Qiong Academy, but he couldn''t do anything, couldn''t do anything.


    Neither Cang Qiong Academy nor the Hundred Academy Alliance can offend him. Although he has never met the dean, he is sure that it is absolutely impossible for the dean to apologize to the Hundred Academy Alliance. It seems unlikely that the Alliance will let go of its prejudices and rate the stars of the Sky Academy.


    This is a contradiction!


    "Mr. Ou, what are you going to do with this Yan Qiu?" Zhou Ting took a deep breath and asked Ou Shenfeng.


    He didn''t care about Yan Qiu''s life or death, and from his standpoint, he even hoped that Yan Qiu would die immediately, but he knew that if Yan Qiu really died here, then the conflict between Cang Qiu Academy and the Hundred Academy Alliance would be thoroughly intensified. , there is no possibility of easing, there is no room for recovery.


    Lin Luo and the others held their breath and looked at Ou Shenfeng nervously, like a prisoner waiting for a verdict.


    Ou Shenfeng looked at Yan Qiu and said, "Didn''t Wu Qingquan just say it? The dean ordered to keep him alive. So, whether he lives or dies, it depends on his own destiny, and we will not confront him again. What does he do."


    Hearing Ou Shenfeng''s words, Lin Luo and other members of the Hundred Courts Alliance breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had been forgiven, and then rushed to the giant pit, helped the unconscious Yan Qiu up, and carefully fed a healing pill.


    "Leader, this Healing Pill is yours..." A member of the Hundred Academy Alliance could not help but be surprised when he saw the Healing Pill that Lin Luo fed to Yan Qiu.


    "As long as Lord Yanqiu is fine, a third-grade healing pill is nothing." Lin Luo waved his hand and said in a low voice.


    said so, but there was still a hint of distress in Lin Luo''s eyes.


    That was a huge price for him to exchange for a third-grade healing pill from the Hundred Institutes Alliance''s Huangbei headquarters. For this level of pills, he only exchanged one pill in total, and now, he just feeds it to Yan Qiu. After eating, how could it not be distressed?


    Fortunately, the effect of the third-grade Healing Pill is still good, barely stopping Yan Qiu''s constant loss of vitality, and the injury no longer worsens.


    Zhou Ting looked at Yan Qiu with a complicated expression. The enemy he had wanted to kill countless times with his own hands was about to die in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t kill him, and even cared about his life and death. This feeling , is really uncomfortable.


    After a while, Yan Qiu woke up leisurely, the pain all over his body made him unable to help but murmur: "Huh..."


    He gritted his teeth lightly, endured the severe pain, raised his head and looked into the air, but he could no longer see Wu Qingquan.


    "Sir!" Lin Luo breathed a sigh of relief and carefully supported Yan Qiu, "Great, you finally woke up!"


    Yan Qiu''s breath was very weak, and although he had woken up, his face was very pale, and there was no blood at all.


    The third-grade Healing Pill only saved his life temporarily, but his injury did not improve. If he wanted to completely heal his injury, at least the fourth-grade Healing Pill was needed, and even if he took the fourth-grade Healing Pill , He also has to cultivate for a few months before he can recover.


    Yan Qiu woke up with a look of panic on his face, and there was a strong sense of precaution and vigilance in his eyes, and his voice was weak: "What about that person?"


    Lin Luo was startled for a moment, and then he reacted: "Sir, you mean Senior Wu?"


    "Senior Wu?"


    "It''s the one who hurt you! Teacher Ou said that the man''s name is Wu Qingquan, and he is a strong man in the upper realm of Lixuan!"


    "Lixuan Upper Realm..." Yan Qiu was silent for a while, then nodded: "Yes, Mr. Ou should not lie, that person''s cultivation base is mostly Lixuan Upper Realm." Although Wu Qingquan''s cultivation base could not be seen clearly, But Wu Qingquan''s understated slap made him unable to resist. It can be seen how terrifying Wu Qingquan''s strength is. Even if Lin Luo doesn''t say it, he can guess that Wu Qingquan''s cultivation level does not reach the top of Li Xuan. The realm is definitely not far behind, Lin Luo''s words just made him confirm his guess.


    "By the way, Instructor Ou also said, that person..." Lin Luo thought for a while, then said in a trembling voice: "That person is still a six-star herbal chef!"


    Hearing this, Yan Qiu''s eyes widened: "Six-star herbal chef!"


    This startled, touched his wound again, causing him to cough low in pain, his expression painful.


    "Sir!" Lin Luo and other members of the Hundred Academy Alliance looked at Yan Qiu worriedly.


    Yan Qiu waved his hand, endured the pain, looked up at Ou Shenfeng, and asked, "I dare to ask Teacher Ou, is what Lin Luo said true?"


    Having been taught, his attitude was obviously much more polite, his posture was very low, and even gave a humble feeling, and there was no longer the slightest arrogance on his face.


    "Yes, Wu Qingquan is indeed a six-star herbal chef." Ou Shenfeng said lightly: "The formula for the Bodhi-Tian combined meal was researched by him!"


    Yanqiu opened his mouth, but in the end he couldn''t say anything.


    Lixuan Upper Realm powerhouse, six-star pharmacy chef, any identity, he Yan Qiu couldn''t afford to offend, even if he was taught a lesson and almost lost his life, he could only admit it, even the idea of ??revenge, dare not have.


    Six-star medicinal chef, that is a big man who can be on an equal footing with the powerhouses in the Circulation Realm!


    Taking revenge on a six-star pharmacist is tantamount to taking revenge on a powerhouse in the Circulation Realm, and the consequences are even more serious!


    "Retaliation?" Yan Qiu shook his head, he should be thankful that the other party spared his life.


    Ou Shenfeng glanced at Yan Qiu lightly: "Can you still move? If you can move, don''t get in the way!"


    His attitude towards Yan Qiu was not very polite. Yan Qiu came to Cang Qiong Academy to make troubles over and over again.


    Lin Luo and the others frowned. Facing Wu Qingquan, they didn''t dare to say anything, but this mentor Ou was not as strong as Yan Qiu''s, why would he dare to be so rude to Yan Qiu?


    "Help me go." Yan Qiu was taught a lesson, but he lost his temper. Even though Ou Shenfeng was so rude, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he stopped Lin Luo and others from attacking, and said lightly.


    Lin Luo and the others looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and then helped Yan Qiu to leave slowly.


    After walking a distance of more than ten meters, Yan Qiu suddenly stopped, turned his head and glanced at Ou Shenfeng, then withdrew his gaze and murmured: "Wu Qingquan, I remember this name." In revenge Wu Qingquan , he didn''t dare, but as the elder of the Hundred Academy Alliance Huangbei, he still has the right to prevent the star evaluation of the sky college.


    Today''s feud is over!


    Yan Qiu said in his heart: "Unless I die, it will never be possible for the Cang Qiong Academy to evaluate stars!"


    Not to mention a four-star academy, even a one-star academy, he would not agree!


    ¡ª


    I urge book friends to subscribe and support. The old house really needs everyone''s subscription support. Some things, the old house is inconvenient to say more, and it will become a disguised sale in disguise, but what the old house wants to say is that the subscription is right. It is very important for the old house. I hope that book lovers will subscribe to the genuine version because the old house has no credit and hard work. Thanks!

 Chapter 267： conquer

    Chapter 267 Conquest


    Yanqiu dared not speak out, Ou Shenfeng naturally saw it, but he didn''t care.


    A small powerhouse in the middle of the spiritual circle, even if he has the identity of the elder Huangbei of the Hundred Institutes Alliance, he can''t pose any threat to the sky college, and he can''t make any waves.


    Not to mention an elder of the Wild North, even the entire Wild North Hundred Courts Alliance, Ou Shenfeng is not too fond of him.


    Today''s Sky Academy, the energy is getting more and more terrifying, just one Wu Qingquan can single out the entire Wild North Hundred Academy Alliance!


    Quietly watched Yan Qiu and his party leave, and when their figures were completely submerged by the crowd, Ou Shenfeng took his eyes back and said to the Red Dragon King and other big monsters: "Red Dragon King, where the battle has destroyed this place, you will work hard again. Repair it."


    "No problem." The Chilong King grinned, not only did not have any dissatisfaction, but was very happy.


    He likes the identity of an architect more and more. Even if Ou Shenfeng doesn''t say it, he still intends to ask Zhang Yu to renovate the walls outside the Cang Qiong Academy and the gate of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Looking at the slightly dilapidated gate of the Sky Academy, the Chilong King thought to himself: "This gate, too old, too small! Not stylish enough!"


    The gate at this time is no longer worthy of the style of the sky college, and even lowered the grade of the entire sky college.


    The surrounding walls of also have no features. The more you look, the more uncomfortable the Red Dragon King feels.


    Seeing that the Chilong King agreed, Ou Shenfeng smiled and nodded: "How many waste coins are needed, you first calculate, after calculating, I will go to the dean to ask for it." The previous buildings were Zhang Yu''s account of the Chilong King and others. What the big demon built is considered punishment, but this time, the Chilong King and other big demons did not make any mistakes, so it is naturally impossible for them to spend waste money to repair it.


    "No need, we don''t lack that coin." The Red Dragon King smiled proudly: "If possible, I would like to demolish the gate and the wall and rebuild it."


    O Kamikaze looked at the Red Dragon King in surprise, and immediately smiled: "If you don''t mind the trouble, of course you can."


    This is a good thing, of course he will not refuse.


    Hearing what Ou Shenfeng said, the Chilong King was even happier. He looked at the dilapidated gate and was already thinking about how to make it more elegant, beautiful and magnificent, so as to highlight the dignity of the Sky Academy. with style.


    During the whole process, the Red Dragon King did not ask the Green Wing Eagle King''s opinion, he didn''t even look at the Blue Wing Eagle King, and naturally he couldn''t see the twitching corner of the Blue Wing Eagle King''s mouth.


    "Okay, you guys are busy, I''ll go first." Ou Shenfeng waved his hand and walked towards the academy.


    The Red Dragon King swaggered towards the outside of the Cang Qiong Academy and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to Mr. Guan for help."


    These days, he has learned a lot from Guan Changxin, but now let him design the gate of Cangqiong College and the outer wall alone, he is still a little unsure, he hopes to get Guan Changxin''s guidance and invite Guan Changxin to participate in the construction together, so , he was confident enough.


    As for the ground that was smashed out of the pit, he didn''t care.


    ¡­


    Champs-Elysees.


    When Wu Qingquan came back, Zhang Yu had already cooked a medicated meal. The whole kitchen exuded an alluring aroma. In the aroma, there was also a peculiar smell, which was spicy. The smell, for people who have never eaten spicy food, this smell is very strange, but there is a hint of temptation.


    "It''s done so soon?" Wu Qingquan was both disappointed and looking forward to it, and his mood was very contradictory.


    Disappointment because Zhang Yu cooked the medicated meal so fast that he could no longer watch it on the sidelines. The expectation was because the aroma of the medicated meal was extremely unusual, and it made him feel an inexplicable desire.


    Zhang Yu picked up the medicated meal and motioned to Wu Qingquan: "Try it, although it is a first-grade medicated meal, the taste should be passable."


    The medicinal food in front of me has the color, aroma and shape, but the taste can only be known by tasting it in person.


    Wu Qingquan suddenly became nervous when he looked at the herbal diet. He hoped that what Zhang Yu said was true, and that the herbal chef really had an unparalleled taste, but he was also afraid that his cognition would be overturned by the herbal diet.


    "Why, do you dislike the low level of this medicinal food?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows as he looked at Wu Qingquan who had been motionless for a long time, "But there is nothing I can do. This barren city has poor resources. If you can collect the ingredients for a medicinal meal, you can Not bad." He thought that Wu Qingquan didn''t like this medicinal meal.


    Hearing the words, Wu Qingquan said quickly: "The president has misunderstood, how can I dislike such an exquisite medicinal meal."


    He witnessed Zhang Yu cooking a medicinal meal, and he naturally knew that this one-grade medicinal meal was extremely difficult!


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Qingquan took out a pair of chopsticks from the chopstick rest on the side, and picked up the medicinal meal with a slight trembling.


    As the distance got closer, the scent of the medicinal diet became stronger. Smelling the incomparably tempting fragrance, Wu Qingquan felt a strong desire in his heart, wishing to swallow the medicinal diet immediately.


    "Not to mention the taste, no one can resist the scent alone!" Wu Qingquan said silently in his heart.


    Every pharmacist is very picky about the taste of food. The higher the level, the more picky.


    As for Wu Qingquan, as a six-star herbal chef, his requirements for food are naturally higher than ordinary people. It can be said that there are not many people in the entire wilderness continent who can make food that can satisfy him, but now, he is also dreaming. Unexpectedly, a mere first-grade medicinal meal made him have the urge to swallow it immediately, and the fragrance made him feel like a fairy.


    Gap!


    From this first-grade medicinal meal, Wu Qingquan could feel that there was an astonishing gap between himself and Zhang Yu, as if there was an insurmountable gap.


    Wu Qingquan took the medicinal meal and slowly put it into his mouth.


    In an instant¡ª


    "Wow!"


    Wu Qingquan only felt a domineering numbness that burst in his mouth and tongue, and his soul seemed to be stimulated to explode.


    Pain, enjoy!


    Two diametrically opposed feelings appeared miraculously at the same time!


    He had the urge to spit out the medicated meal, but he couldn''t wait to swallow it. The spicy medicated meal, along the esophagus, all the way down, stimulated his taste buds, stimulated his esophagus, and stimulated his stomach. ¡­


    Wu Qingquan was so numb that tears almost fell!


    People who have not been accustomed to eating spicy food for a long time will undoubtedly have a very low tolerance for spicy food. However, Zhang Yu did not have any reservations when cooking this medicinal meal. , after all, only this kind of spicy can have the essence of Sichuan cuisine.


    In fact, in Zhang Yu''s previous life, there were many Sichuan restaurants in all cities in China, but Zhang Yu understood that most of the Sichuan restaurants were selling dog meat with sheep''s heads. It is true that such Sichuan cuisine is more acceptable, but at the same time it loses the essence of Sichuan cuisine.


    Zhang Yu looked at Wu Qingquan with a smile on his face: "This is the first time I came into contact with Mala, it''s normal to have this reaction, I''ll get used to it later."


    Wu Qingquan felt that his tongue was no longer his own. He swore that he had never eaten food with such a domineering taste in his life!


    That''s right, it''s overbearing!


    Only this word can reflect the explosive taste of this food!


    For such domineering food, Wu Qingquan refused in his heart, but his hands were uncontrollable, as if they were not his own, he picked up another chopstick of medicinal food and sent it to his mouth.


    Ma, spicy!


    At this time, Wu Qingquan really realized the meaning and essence of spicy!


    He would never have imagined that there is such a food that people love and hate in this world. It is obviously very painful, but he can''t help but want to eat it, and he can''t stop eating, as if he is addicted!


    He seemed to have forgotten Zhang Yu next to him, completely immersed in his own world, the trembling hand was also uncontrollable, he kept picking up the medicinal food one after another, and sent chopsticks to his mouth!


    "Poisonous, this medicinal diet is simply poisonous!" Wu Qingquan was shouting in his heart, his tears were wild, but his mouth never stopped.


    Aside, Zhang Yu smiled and watched this scene: "Feel the fear of being dominated by spicy!"


    A Yipin Medicinal Diet can make the dignified Six-Star Medicinal Dieter so complacent, Zhang Yu is obviously very proud in his heart.


    After Wu Qingquan ate it, he even felt that his mouth had completely lost consciousness, only the taste buds of his tongue could feel the domineering spicy: "Happy!" After reaching the six-star pharmacy chef, his requirements for food became more critical, and it was difficult for him to have food to whet his appetite. Even the medicated diet he made himself could not bring him the slightest sense of expectation.


    A large plate of medicinal food finally completely entered Wu Qingquan''s stomach.


    He looked at the empty plate, and suddenly felt a sense of loss: "Is this gone?"


    He felt that he was far from enjoying himself.


    "Finished?" Zhang Yu smiled and stared at Wu Qingquan, "How is it, how does it taste?"


    Wu Qingquan came back to his senses, raised his head, and his eyes fell on Zhang Yu.


    He opened his mouth, but found that the mouth had completely lost consciousness, as if he could not feel the existence of the mouth at all.


    There was also a lot of sweat oozing from his old wrinkled face, and his whole body was soaked with sweat, as if he had just walked in the stove.


    The high temperature that can melt steel can''t make his face sweat a drop, but at this moment, he is sweating profusely because of the spicy stimulation.


    The most important thing is that the stagnation and suffocation that he accumulated in his heart during this period of time was actually vented after this meal, and he felt that the whole body had an unprecedented sense of relaxation, which was a kind of extreme happiness and smoothness. Sweaty feeling.


    "Dean, I''m... wrong!" It is undoubtedly difficult for a six-star pharmacy chef to admit his mistakes in medicated meals, but Wu Qingquan has been completely conquered by the spicy food at the moment, he sighed, as if doing so , the mouth can feel a little better, and he said: "I admit, pepper trees and red flaming flowers can really be eaten!"


    He was completely convinced that not only pepper trees and red flaming flowers could be used in dishes, but also the spicyness contained in them had such an incredible charm.


    It is a taste completely different from sour, sweet, fresh and salty, but the taste is integrated into the medicinal diet, which makes people irresistible, as if it has an incredible magic power!


    Wu Qingquan felt that a new door opened to himself!


    As long as he clearly understands the charm of spicy and spicy, and masters its heat, his ability as a herbal cook will definitely be able to take it to the next level!


    Unconsciously, one of the world''s top medicinal food masters was led astray by Zhang Yu.


    ¡ª


    I stayed in the hospital for a long time, and I was so sleepy. I''ll make it up today and make up for it tomorrow or the day after. The old house apologizes to everyone first.

 Chapter 268： God level

    Chapter 268 God Level


    Wu Qingquan had a respectful and adoring expression on his face. He was very fortunate. This time he came to the Zhou Dynasty, and he really came right!


    He has a hunch that as long as he stays at the Sky Academy and learns the dean''s skills and methods for cooking medicated meals, he will go further on the basis of the six-star pharmacy chef. Although it is impossible to surpass the six-star, there is a great possibility. Reach the height of the top pharmacists in history.


    He, Wu Qingquan, also has the possibility of being famous in history!


    Thinking of this, Wu Qingquan''s eyes flashed with a fiery look.


    "Old friend, old friend, I have to say, you are very lucky." Wu Qingquan sighed in his heart: "There is no chance of failure if the dean personally cooks the meal for you. This time, God They are all looking after you!"


    Looking at Wu Qingquan''s expression, Zhang Yu knew that Wu Qingquan was completely convinced by him.


    He was in a very good mood and said with a smile: "During this time, you are responsible for cooking the medicated meals for the students first. As for the nine-life continuation meal, I will arrange for someone to collect the blood jade bamboo shoots tomorrow, and wait for the blood jade bamboo shoots to come. , you give me other ingredients, and I will cook the Jiu Ming Susheng meal for you."


    "Thank you, Dean!" Wu Qingquan said gratefully.


    With Jiu Ming Susheng Meal, his friends are completely free of worries, and the kindness he owes is enough to repay.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "If there is nothing else, you can go down first. Go to Ou Shenfeng and ask him to arrange a place for you."


    Hearing this, Wu Qingquan bowed slightly: "Yes!"


    But Wu Qingquan didn''t even have time to walk out of the small residence, when Ou Shenfeng''s voice came from outside the gate: "Dean!"


    "Just right." Zhang Yu walked out of the kitchen with a smile, looked at Ou Shenfeng who was waiting respectfully outside the door, and waved, "Come in."


    Ou Shenfeng carried a heavy iron box, walked into the Champs House, stopped on the tidy jade-like floor, put down the iron box gently, and saluted Zhang Yu with a respectful look, It is hard to imagine that the humble old man in front of him, like a servant, used to be a five-star refiner who had the cultivation base of Lixuan Upper Realm.


    Zhang Yu asked, "Have you finished dealing with the outside affairs?"


    "It''s over." Ou Shenfeng''s attitude was very respectful, even more respectful than Wu Qingquan''s, as if a mortal was facing an unattainable god.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "That''s right. Instructor Ou, I''ve worked hard for you during this time."


    Ou Kamikaze dare not claim credit: "This is my duty, so I don''t dare to claim credit."


    "Haha, you don''t have to be humble." Zhang Yu was in a good mood, with a smile on his face all the time, "By the way, Teacher Ou, you came to me, what''s the matter?"


    "Dean, just now, I forgot to tell you something." Ou Shenfeng lowered his head and said cautiously.


    Zhang Yu looked at Ou Shenfeng in surprise: "What''s the matter?"


    His gaze stopped on the heavy iron box. Could it be related to this iron box?


    Ou Shenfeng hesitated for a while, and then whispered: "Ten days ago, the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty sent a box of exercises and martial arts, saying that they were donated to Cang Qiong Academy for free. High-level exercises and martial arts." He opened the iron box, "I remember that the dean was collecting exercises and martial arts, so I made a presumptive proposition and accepted all these exercises and martial arts. Please take a look at the dean."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "The Zhou Dynasty royal family?"


    His eyes fell on the iron box full of exercises and martial arts, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Yes, the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty." Ou Shenfeng nodded. "These days, I have also specially understood that that person is not only a member of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, but also the founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, named Zhou Ting. , In addition to sending these exercises and martial arts, he also threatened to give the entire Tongzhou Mansion to the Cang Qiong Academy, but I didn''t dare to agree to it, and I only told him that this matter will be waited for the Dean to come back. make a decision."


    The founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!


    Zhang Yu was even more surprised this time. As far as he knew, the Zhou Dynasty had been founded for hundreds of years. The founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, who can live to this day, obviously has a high level of cultivation.


    "It''s also a gift of martial arts and martial arts, and it''s also a gift of land. This founding emperor is a bit interesting."


    Zhang Yu was a little admired, the founding emperor, who had never been masked, had a lot of courage!


    "Besides, classmate Xiao Xiner also confessed her identity. It turned out that she was the princess of the Zhou Dynasty, her original name was Zhou Xiner." Ou Shenfeng didn''t hide it at all, and revealed everything.


    Zhang Yu nodded, he was not surprised by Zhou Xiner''s identity.


    Looking at a box of exercises and martial arts, Zhang Yu had a smile on his face, and that smile was unprecedentedly bright.


    "Yes, Teacher Ou, you did a very good job!" Zhang Yu thought that it would take a long time to collect enough exercises, but he didn''t expect that Ou Shenfeng gave him a huge surprise so quickly, and he couldn''t help it. Excited, "With so many king-level and god-level exercises, at least they can add extreme martial arts to Danxuan Upper Realm, right?"


    These days, he traveled outside, and also collected a lot of exercises and martial arts.


    It can be said that he is now 100% sure that he will supplement the cultivation method of extreme martial arts to the upper Danxuan realm!


    If he is lucky, he may even hope to directly supplement the cultivation method of Extreme Martial Arts to the Spiritual Rotation Realm!


    Spirit Rotation Realm, corresponding to the **** level.


    God-level exercises are already the pinnacle of exercises!


    Even Zhang Yu himself doesn''t know, what kind of effect does a god-level extreme martial arts have? After training, will he soar into the sky and directly reach the peak of the Rotation Realm?


    Although this is unlikely, it is not entirely impossible.


    "God-level exercises!" Zhang Yu had been looking forward to this day.


    It''s just that he never dreamed that this day would come so quickly, so suddenly!


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s satisfied expression, Ou Shenfeng was also slightly relieved.


    I have to say that Wu Qingquan''s arrival made him feel a lot of pressure.


    You must know that Wu Qingquan''s cultivation is not much worse than his peak period, and Wu Qingquan is also a six-star medicinal food master, and his status is even higher than his five-star refining master.


    However, Wu Qingquan was not able to become an academy tutor, but only served as an academy chef.


    It can be seen... The dean''s requirements for the college tutors have increased a lot without knowing it!


    "If it wasn''t for me joining Cang Qiong Academy earlier, I''m afraid... I''m not qualified to be an academy tutor at all." Ou Shenfeng felt extremely fortunate, "Wu Qingquan, who is Li Xuan Shangjing and a six-star herbal chef, can only be a master. Chef, perhaps, only the real Escaping Realm powerhouse can serve as the academy tutor."


    Ou Kamikaze was under a lot of pressure, and the development of Sky Academy was so fast that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Continues like this, he suspects that sooner or later, he will be kicked out of the position of mentor.


    "No, such a thing must not be allowed to happen!" Ou Shenfeng had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and became more and more urgently aware of the importance of strength.


    There can be many mentors, and he does not exclude other mentors from appearing, but if other mentors are strong in the vortex realm, and only he is a strong in the spiritual vortex realm, then even if Zhang Yu doesn¡¯t say anything, he himself will not. Good luck to stay in the position of mentor.


    Didn''t know Ou Shenfeng''s complex psychological activities at all. Zhang Yu smiled and stared at Ou Shenfeng and said with a smile: "Mr. Ou, you have made a great contribution. Tell me, what reward do you want."


    Reward for meritorious service, this is Zhang Yu''s principle of doing things.


    Ou Shenfeng made such a great contribution, of course Zhang Yu would not turn a blind eye.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help holding his breath and whispered, "Dean, can you... reward me with some soul nourishing pills?"


    This kind of thing, he will not pretend to be polite.


    After passing this village, there is no such shop!


    "Soul nourishing pill?" Zhang Yu didn''t expect Ou Shenfeng''s requirements to be so low, so what is the soul nourishing pill? His alchemy ability, even if he put together all the materials of the soul raising pill of the entire Zhou Dynasty, he could finish it in one day.


    O Kamikaze was ecstatic: "Thank you, Dean, thank you Dean!"


    With the soul-raising pill, his strength will be greatly increased, and he will even return to his peak in a short period of time!


    And when he was at his peak, he possessed the cultivation of Li Xuan Upper Realm!


    "This is the reward you deserve, why do you need to say thanks?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Okay, you can go down and arrange accommodation for Master Wu by the way."


    Master Wu, naturally refers to Wu Qingquan.


    Ou Kamikaze said respectfully: "Yes!"


    "Brother Wu, please come with me." Ou Shenfeng said to Wu Qingquan.


    Wu Qingquan nodded, and then saluted Zhang Yu: "President, I''m leaving now!"


    watched Ou Shenfeng and Wu Qingquan leave. After a long time, Zhang Yu took a deep breath and stared at the iron box on the jade floor, his eyes trembling slightly.


    Although the Zhou Dynasty was only a small country in the Wild North, there were dozens or twenty of such countries in the Wild North alone. There were countless more powerful countries than the Zhou Dynasty, not to mention the few incomparably powerful ones in the middle of the Wilderness Continent. Empire, but don''t underestimate the ability of a country. The energy it contains is quite terrifying. Even a small country in the north of the desert like the Zhou Dynasty can collect so many king-level and god-level exercises in a few hundred years. , How terrifying should the empires in the middle of the Wilderness Continent be?


    "Phew." Zhang Yu let out a long breath, lifted the heavy metal box, and walked into the storage room.


    In the corner of the storage room, there are piles of exercises and martial arts.


    All the exercises and martial arts are piled up in a disorderly manner on the ground. Among them, there are many king-level and god-level exercises and martial arts, all of which were contributed by Ou Shenfeng before. The magic secrets of the sage are like garbage, piled on the ground, and no one cares.


    The big demon, the students, the tutors... no one is interested in taking a look at them, without exception.


    That''s right, Ji Wu Jue, even the castrated version of Ji Wu Jue, is much stronger than these exercises, who cares about these exercises?


    "Crash."


    Zhang Yu poured out all the exercises and martial arts in the iron box, and then sorted them into categories.


    After a while, Zhang Yu looked at the three stacks of exercises in front of him. He was as tall as a person, and his breathing became rapid.


    _


    Thank you ¡®wjc. Sincerity¡¯ for the red envelope!

 Chapter 269： guinea pig

    Chapter 269 Mouse


    The exercises in front of him are completely enough for him to supplement the extreme martial arts to the fifteenth floor, which is the upper Danxuan realm.


    And this is still the most conservative estimate. If he is lucky enough, he can even directly complete the extreme martial arts!


    The complete extreme martial arts is undoubtedly a god-level technique, corresponding to the Spiritual Rotation Realm!


    In other words, as long as Zhang Yu completes the extreme martial arts, after training, his strength will definitely increase!


    Heaved a sigh of relief, Zhang Yu sat down in the storage room, and immediately opened a practice method.


    ¡¾Void Spirit Divine Art: God-level, a total of 16 layers, the highest can be cultivated to the Lingxuan Lower Realm, with an average of 16 errors per layer]


    Under the investigation of the advanced insight technique, the flaws of the exercises were presented in front of Zhang Yu''s eyes without exception.


    As Zhang Yu expected, the number of errors in the god-level exercises was very small. Even if they were not modified, the training speed was still much faster than ordinary exercises.


    However, the higher the level of the exercises, the more overlapping the content, and most of the correct places are similar. It is obviously not an easy task to modify the perfect exercises.


    There are only eleven layers of Extreme Martial Arts, which corresponds to the Spirit Spinning Middle Realm. Starting from the twelfth layer, there will be no blueprints to refer to. All subsequent exercises will need to be supplemented by Zhang Yu. This workload is more complicated than simple modifications. .


    Zhang Yu calmed down and began to revise silently.


    In the distant sky, the sun is slowly fading, the light is gradually dimmed, and night comes quietly.


    In the storage room, Zhang Yu was sitting upright, his eyes were bright, and the expression on his face was sacred and solemn.


    The twelfth level of exercises, the thirteenth level of exercises¡­


    On a booklet, Zhang Yu''s handwriting is extremely clear, and it completely records the follow-up exercises of Jiwu Jue.


    It wasn''t until it was dawn that Zhang Yu stopped moving, rubbed his slightly sore wrist, and then looked down at the booklet.


    "God-level!" Zhang Yu''s expression was a little tired, and his eyes were slightly red because he stayed up all night, but his eyes showed a hint of excitement, "Complete!"


    Although he had long expected it, when he really completed the extreme martial arts, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement in his heart.


    This is a god-level technique!


    flawless god-level exercises!


    Looking at the entire wilderness continent, there is absolutely no other practice that can compare to it!


    "The next step is to find someone to test it!" A smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face.


    Starting from the twelfth floor of Extreme Martial Arts, the follow-up exercises are all supplemented by Zhang Yu himself. Although everything is correct, Zhang Yu is not sure whether it can be connected.


    He didn''t practice rashly, because he didn''t know if there would be any accident after the practice, and he didn''t want to take the risk of it.


    The best way is to find someone to test it.


    Zhang Yu pondered for a moment, and the figures of Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and other students appeared in his mind.


    But soon, Zhang Yu shook his head again, secretly extinguishing the thought that had just arisen: "No, you can''t test it on the students."


    He is not a saint, but these students have joined the Sky Academy for so long, and they still have some feelings after all. He really does not want to let the students experiment and take risks.


    The newly added Niu Xinghai, Lei Jian, and Xie Feng are all extremely talented people, and Zhang Yu also doesn''t want them to take risks.


    Moreover, Xiao Yan and the others'' cultivation base is too low, they haven''t reached the level of cultivating the twelfth level of extreme martial arts, even if Zhang Yu is really ruthless, they can''t help at all.


    Xie Feng, the only one who barely meets the requirements, has never practiced extreme martial arts. His cultivation in the upper vortex will inevitably shrink significantly after cultivating extreme martial arts, and he may even fall directly to the lower vortex. , is also unable to practice the twelfth level of extreme martial arts.


    "It''s best to find someone whose cultivation base has reached the vortex realm to test!" Zhang Yu pondered secretly, "Even if the cultivation realm of Danxuan realm is converted to extreme martial arts, the cultivation base will fall to the middle vortex realm at most, which is completely possible. Practice the twelfth level of extreme martial arts!"


    Thinking of this, many people appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind.


    There are too many people who meet the conditions, from the original Shen Tuce, Zhou Lin, Teng Guang, to the later Cao Xiong, Zhou Ting, as well as Ku Yong, Xiang Hetian, Lin Jingming, Situ Hao and others, this is just Zhang In addition to the people Yu knows, there are other powerful Dan Xuan realm hidden in the deserted city.


    "This is both a challenge and an opportunity!" Zhang Yu didn''t feel that his approach was excessive. On the contrary, in his opinion, this was an extremely rare opportunity for those undergoing the experiment, in addition to taking risks.


    The talents of Shen Tuce and others are destined to not achieve much in this life!


    And now, as long as they accept the test, they have the hope of breaking through the shackles of talent and becoming a top powerhouse!


    Although this hope comes with risks, surely no one will refuse, because it is their only chance!


    Of course, Zhang Yu did not intend to teach the complete extreme martial arts to outsiders. Even if it was an experiment, he would only teach the castrated version of extreme martial arts. This is his bottom line!


    The full version of extreme martial arts, he can do it alone, only in this way can he maintain the authority of the dean.


    After remembering the sixteenth floor of Jiwujue exercises in his heart, Zhang Yu immediately destroyed the booklet that recorded the Jiwujue exercises, then closed the door of the storage room and walked to the bedroom.


    After resting for an hour or two, Zhang Yu recovered a little bit of energy. At this time, the sun had already risen, and the peaceful barren city became lively again.


    Zhang Yu walked out of the Champs Residence and flew directly outside the Cang Qiong Academy


    "Holy Master!"


    "Dean!"


    As soon as Zhang Yu appeared, it caused a commotion, and everyone who saw Zhang Yu bowed respectfully.


    Everywhere he passed, everyone was excited, and many people looked at Zhang Yu frantically, with reverence in their eyes.


    Zhang Yu walked along with a smile on his face, his eyes searching the crowd, looking for a suitable target.


    Although the guinea pig does not sound good, not everyone is qualified to be Zhang Yu''s guinea pig. Only cultivators who have reached the Danxuan Realm can barely meet Zhang Yu''s requirements.


    After a while, Zhang Yu stopped, his eyes fell on the two figures on the street, his eyes lit up slightly: "I found it!"


    In Zhang Yu''s sight, Shen Tuce and Teng Guang were slowly walking into a restaurant.


    "Holy Master!"


    Hearing a sudden shouting around, Shen Tuce and Teng Guang stopped at the same time and turned their heads excitedly, just in line with Zhang Yu''s eyes.


    "Holy Master!" Shen Tuce and Teng Guang looked at each other and immediately bowed to Zhang Yu, shouting respectfully.


    Zhang Yu''s figure flashed, teleported, and appeared directly beside them. He looked at the two of them and said, "Follow me!"


    After he finished speaking, he walked into the restaurant and said to the excited shopkeeper, "Boss, please arrange a private room for me."


    "Holy Master, please... Please go to the second floor!" The shopkeeper was so excited that his voice was shaking, and his voice was full of excitement.


    After a while, Zhang Yu walked into a private room on the second floor, and Shen Tuce and Teng Guang also stood respectfully in the private room.


    Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back and smiled indifferently: "I remember you, your name is Shen Tuce, your name is Teng Guang, right?"


    Hearing this, Shen Tuce and Teng Guang were extremely excited. They never expected that the dean would remember them. This alone is enough for them to brag for a lifetime.


    Zhang Yu obviously didn''t know that he had such a position in the hearts of Shentuce and Tengguang. He stared at the two for a moment, and said slowly, "The reason I came to you this time is because...I want to ask you a favor."


    Shen Tu Ce said without hesitation: "What is the director''s order, just say it! No matter if I go to the mountain of knives or the sea of ????fire, I will apply for Tu Ce, and I will die!"


    "Yes!" Teng Guang is not good at expressing, but his eyes are very firm, and a simple word has fully expressed his attitude.


    "Don''t be so full of words, whether to agree or not, or to wait for me to finish before deciding." Zhang Yu glanced at Shen Tu Ce, he vaguely remembered that Shen Tu Ce seemed to be the ancestor of the Shen Tu family, the first family of Tongzhou Prefecture. They came to the barren city before, and they were a group of people who came earlier.


    Shen Tuce didn''t dare to refute, he nodded and replied, "Yes!"


    Zhang Yu said calmly: "Some time ago, I created a new exercise called Extreme Martial Arts!"


    Shen Tuce and Teng Guang listened quietly, but they were thinking: "Could it be related to this practice that the dean asked us to help?"


    Zhang Yu didn''t care what they were thinking, and said to himself: "This extreme martial arts is a god-level exercise that combines the advantages of many exercises, and even among god-level exercises, it is one of the best. However, no one has practiced this technique so far, and I don''t know if there are any problems in it..."


    Shen Tuce and Teng Guang couldn''t help but feel a bad feeling.


    "I think you already understand. I want to ask you for a favor, which is to practice extreme martial arts and try out the exercises." Zhang Yu looked at Shentu Ce and Teng Guang, "If there is no problem, then as a thank you, this extreme martial arts Decisive, you can continue to cultivate in the future, and I will never pursue it. But if something happens to you during the cultivation process, I can¡¯t guarantee anything, I can only promise that I will find a way to compensate you in the future.¡±


    Zhang Yu didn''t hide the question of extreme martial arts, nor did he bother to hide it.


    If Shen Tuce and Teng Guang agree, it will naturally be the best result. If they don''t agree, Zhang Yu will not be disappointed. The world is huge, and there are countless practitioners who have reached the Pill Xuan Realm. Only in the Zhou Dynasty, There are at least dozens of powerful Dan Xuanjing realm, so many people are always willing to try.


    Cultivation is not a child''s play, and there are naturally no small risks if there are no tried-and-true exercises.


    At this moment, both Shen Tuce and Teng Guang hesitated.


    They do respect Zhang Yu, but that doesn''t mean they are willing to take risks!


    The problem of is by no means a small problem. Once something goes wrong, they will be ruined for the rest of their lives!


    "Think slowly, don''t rush to answer." Looking at the hesitant two, Zhang Yu still smiled, "Whether you agree or refuse, I understand. So, you don''t have to worry about my thoughts, ask Make a real choice in your own heart!"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the two felt a little calmer.


    They thought about it for a long time, and they thought about it a lot, but the most pictures that came to their minds were their recent experiences.


    Originally, they were the strongest two in Tongzhou Prefecture, but with the emergence of Cang Qiong Academy, more and more strong men have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, and among them, many people are not weaker than them, and even some are far better than them. Their strong existence, in just one month, they have gradually become mediocre from the strongest two in Tongzhou. This huge gap makes them extremely uncomfortable, and there is a sense of depression and grievance in their hearts. But nowhere to vent.


    The longer they think and the more they think, the more they desire strength!


    "Dean, I promise! I''m willing to experiment!" Shen Tuce''s breathing gradually became faster, he looked at Zhang Yu, his eyes were extremely firm, even a hint of determination.


    From a formidable ancestor to a mediocre person, he is not reconciled!


    But his talent is not enough for him to change the status quo, and extreme martial arts is his only chance!


    Even though, there is a lot of risk involved!


    Tengguang also said after Shen Tuce said, "I agree too!"


    "Very good, you really didn''t disappoint me!" Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction, "From now on, you are even members of the outer court of Cang Qiong Academy, no matter what the final result is, Cang Qiong Academy will not treat you badly in the future!"


    From this moment on, the two powerful Dan Xuan realm became the guinea pigs for Zhang Yu to experiment with.

 Chapter 270： Essence and blood

    Chapter 270 Essence and Blood


    Become a member of the outer court of the Sky Academy!


    Shen Tuce and Teng Guang, when they heard this sentence, couldn''t help but get excited, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    They never dreamed that they would be able to join the Sky Academy, even though they were only members of the outer court, it still made them excited and honored.


    "Cultivation well. In a few days, I will come back to test your cultivation results." Zhang Yu looked at the excited two and smiled: "Now, I will tell you the content of the exercises first, and you should listen carefully."


    Hearing this, Shen Tuce and Teng Guang calmed down and looked very serious.


    Zhang Yu slowly described the content of the extreme martial arts. Of course, he was talking about the second castration version of extreme martial arts. Compared with the one-time castrated version of extreme martial arts that the students of Cang Qiong Academy practiced, there were three more mistakes.


    In general, the second castration version of Jiwujue has an average of six mistakes per level, and the training effect is undoubtedly much worse than the complete Jiwujue and the one-castrated version of Jiwujue.


    Even so, the second castration version of Extreme Martial Arts, the cultivation effect is still very amazing, compared to other god-level exercises, it is much stronger!


    Zhang Yu explained in great detail, and he explained some of the confusing points very clearly.


    After finished speaking, Zhang Yu said to the two of them, "You only need to know about this practice, and you can''t disclose it to outsiders."


    Shen Tu Ce and Teng Guang nodded solemnly, Shen Tu Ce said, "Don''t worry, Dean, even if we die, we will not reveal a word."


    "I trust you." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "In the past few days, you have been cultivating well. After you reach the Upper Vortex, you can come to the Cang Qiong Academy to find me."


    Upper Vortex Realm, is there something special about this realm?


    Although they didn''t understand Zhang Yu''s intentions, Shen Tuce and Teng Guang readily agreed.


    After explaining the precautions for the two mice, Zhang Yu said goodbye: "Then you are busy, I will go first."


    Shen Tuce and Teng Guang bowed respectfully: "Respectfully send the dean!"


    After a while, Zhang Yu left the private room of the restaurant and went straight to the Cang Qiong Academy, while Shen Tuce and Teng Guang also left the restaurant and walked towards the inn where they were staying. As soon as they returned to the inn, they immediately practiced new skills. Come on.


    As soon as Zhang Yu returned to Cang Qiong College, the big monsters such as the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and the Red Dragon King hurried over.


    "Dean!" The thousand-faced demon fox quickly walked to Zhang Yu.


    "Come with me." Before the Thousand-faced Demon Fox could continue to speak, Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Walking outside a huge building, Zhang Yu stopped, turned around, and looked at the thousand-faced demon fox and other big demons: "Tell me, what''s the matter."


    The building behind him is the Monster Beast Classroom, which can easily accommodate all Monster Beast students.


    Thousand-faced demon fox said pitifully: "President, you promised me something, shouldn''t you forget it?"


    Zhang Yu was slightly stunned, he recalled it, and immediately smiled: "It''s just a little pill, if you need it, I can help you refine it today, but have you prepared the materials?" He did promise. Thousand-faced demon fox, refining the stacking pill for her, but he is only a three-star alchemist now, to refine the stacking pill, at least a four-star alchemist is required.


    However, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. It has been a month since the last time he performed the Daigo initiation technique. The cooling time of the Daigo initiation technique has expired. As long as he wants, he can perform the Daigo initiation technique again at any time. The level is raised to three stars, so that he can complete the tasks released by the system, and he himself will also receive the task reward, and the level of the alchemist will be raised to four stars.


    "It''s already ready, just waiting for the dean to do it!" Thousand-faced demon fox beamed with joy.


    With the Four-Rank Medicinal Pill Stacking Rotation Pill, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox has great confidence and will raise his cultivation to the Spiritual Rotation Realm!


    Thinking that he was about to become the Great Spirit Rotation Realm Demon, Thousand-faced Demon Fox couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement in his heart.


    Zhang Yu pondered: "In the afternoon, after I have dealt with the new students, I will help you refine them."


    "Okay!" Thousand-faced demon fox nodded, waiting for more than ten days, and waiting for half a day, nothing unacceptable.


    "Dean, what about us?" The Red Dragon King asked cautiously, "The thing about activating the bloodline..."


    Zhang Yu glanced at the Red Dragon King and frowned slightly.


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s reaction, the Chilong King immediately shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say a word. Last time, he offended Zhang Yu so much that he was punished for building a building. He didn''t want to make the same mistake again.


    Seeing the Scarlet Dragon King obediently closing his mouth, Zhang Yu''s frowning brows slowly stretched, he looked around, his eyes swept over the many monsters in front of him, and finally stared at the Scarlet Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King, calmly said: "I I know your purpose, and I understand your desire to activate your bloodline. However, this matter cannot be rushed, it needs to be done step by step."


    The Red Dragon King listened attentively, not daring to breathe.


    King Green Wing Eagle was extremely excited: "It''s finally here!"


    He didn''t forget that the lord in the abyss gave him the task, within a month, to determine whether the dean really has the ability to help the monster activate the bloodline!


    A month has passed, and now more than ten days have passed, and there is not much time left for him.


    Fortunately, after waiting for so long, he finally came to this moment.


    Zhang Yu stood on the spot, thought for a moment, and then said solemnly: "Let''s do it. You first find a vessel, force out part of the blood essence, and then use the vessel to seal and store it." He said solemnly: "After finishing , you hand me the utensils, and I will take the time to study it. As long as three or five days, at least one day, I can study the method of activating your bloodline. Remember, don''t mix it up, otherwise, the method will not work. already."


    Is it necessary to study the essence and blood first to activate the blood vessels?


    Of course not!


    Zhang Yu only needs to look at it with the advanced insight technique to know the method of activating the bloodline.


    Essence and blood are not used to study the method of activating blood, but to be swallowed by Ao Xiaoran!


    As early as more than ten days ago, Zhang Yu had secretly attacked the blood of the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King, but at that time, the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King were still building buildings, Zhang Yu did not act immediately, but Waiting for a suitable time, and now, Zhang Yu knows that the time is ripe.


    As long as Ao Xiaoran devours these blood essence, a new transformation will inevitably usher in!


    But the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King didn''t understand at all. They saw Zhang Yu''s serious appearance and thought that Zhang Yu really needed to study the blood essence before he could find a way to activate the blood, especially Zhang Yu''s serious and serious appearance. , leaving no doubt about it.


    "Essence and blood..." The Red Dragon King hesitated. Essence and blood are the essence of blood vessels. Once the blood essence is forced out, even if only part of it is forced out, they will immediately fall into a weak state, their strength will be greatly damaged, and it will take a long time to recover slowly. come over.


    However, in order to activate the bloodline, it is totally worth it to lose a little blood essence!


    The Red Dragon King gritted his teeth and made a decision in his heart.


    He raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu: "No problem, isn''t it just a little blood? I''ll fix it in a while!"


    From the beginning to the end, he never doubted Zhang Yu, because he felt that it was impossible for the dean to deceive himself, and there was no need to deceive himself.


    The blue-winged eagle king and other big monsters hesitated for a while, and then agreed with their mouths. They care more about activating the bloodline than the blood essence. As long as they can activate the bloodline, even if they make a little sacrifice and pay a little price, it is worth it. .


    "Alright, let''s go, I''ll be waiting for you here." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Of course, if you''re not in a hurry, you can hand over the blood to me after a while. It doesn''t matter, I can wait."


    The Red Dragon King and the others looked at each other, and immediately dispersed, looking for utensils everywhere.


    The purpose of their coming to Sky Academy is to activate the bloodline. Now that the opportunity has come, how could they let it go?


    Outside the building, the Red Dragon King and other big demons left, but there are still some big demons left.


    Not every monster has the bloodline of the beast. On the contrary, there are only a few monsters with the bloodline of the beast. The remaining monsters are all monsters with ordinary bloodlines. They rely entirely on their own efforts and outstanding talents. , who cultivated to the Pill Xuan Realm, so even if they knew that Zhang Yu had the ability to help the monsters activate the bloodline, they could only watch with envy.


    "Students who don''t have the blood of the beasts don''t have to be disappointed." Looking at the group of demons who were in low spirits, Zhang Yu said with a smile: "After a while, I will find a way to invite a mentor of the demons, even if you don''t have the blood of the beasts, as long as you If you work hard enough and work hard enough, you will be able to achieve a lot in the future.¡±


    "Great Demon Instructor?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was moved and asked curiously, "Dean, do you plan to invite the Spirit Whirl Realm or the Evolving Realm?"


    The big demon who is qualified to be the instructor of the monster class must at least be the big demon of the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    After all, among the students of the Monster Beast class, the weakest is the Danxuanjing Great Demon. Without the strength of the Spiritual Rotation Realm, they really can''t teach them!


    Many great demon students listened to this and were very excited. If they could get the guidance of the Great Spiritual Rotation Realm or the Great Escaped Realm, their cultivation would definitely improve faster. Spin the upper realm, and even reach the spirit rotation realm!


    Zhang Yu looked at the expected expressions of the big demons and said with a smile: "Since you want to invite, naturally you have to invite a more powerful mentor. I can''t determine the specific strength now, but what is certain is that Cang Qiong Academy does not need to make up for it. Instructor." He wasn''t sure in his heart, but he couldn''t say that, on the contrary, he had to show enough confidence to be able to appease the uneasy emotions of these big demons.


    After a while, the big monsters with the blood of the beasts, such as the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King, came back.


    Their efficiency is extremely high. In such a short period of time, they not only found the vessel, but also forced out the blood essence, completely filled the vessel, and sealed it well.


    "Dean, this is our blood essence." The Chilong King carefully placed the vessel on the ground, and his voice was very weak compared to just now, and his breath was insufficient.


    Not only the Red Dragon King, but the rest of the big demons also looked weak, and their breath was much lighter.


    Looking at the nine utensils stacked on the ground, Zhang Yu smiled: "Very good!"


    He is looking forward to it. After devouring nine new bloodlines of divine beasts, what will happen to Ao Xiaoran?


    The blood dragon, who has been discriminated against by the dragon race, is finally about to explode its true power!

 Chapter 271： Blood Dragon Evolution

    Chapter 271 Blood Dragon Evolution


    On the ground, each vessel is pasted with a note with the name on it.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes didn''t stay on the nine vessels for too long. He turned his head and glanced at the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King, and immediately said to the thousand-faced demon fox: "Little fox, I will give you another mission."


    "Dean, what is the mission?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox blinked.


    "In a moment, take some time to collect some materials for the third-grade healing pill." Zhang Yu said: "When I refine the stacking pill for you, I will make a little more healing pill by the way."


    Thousand-faced demon fox nodded: "No problem."


    The formula of the third-grade Healing Pill, Zhang Yu had told her long ago, but there is no need to repeat it.


    Seeing the thousand-faced demon fox readily agreeing, Zhang Yu was very satisfied, and then said to the big demons such as the Red Dragon King: "You guys go to rest first, after I finish refining the medicinal pills in the afternoon, I will ask the little fox to send some third-grade healing pills here, so that , you can also recover faster." They lost a lot of blood essence, the state is the same as the injury, as long as they take the third-grade healing pill, they can recover in a very short time.


    At the beginning, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox also took the third-grade healing pill, and then restored the strength of the pill in the upper realm.


    The Red Dragon King and other big demons heard it, and immediately said gratefully: "Thank you, Dean!"


    They couldn''t imagine that Zhang Yu refining the healing pill was for them, which made them grateful.


    Feeling the grateful eyes of the Red Dragon King and other big monsters, Zhang Yu felt a little guilty. He coughed dryly and waved his hands: "Okay, you should go and rest."


    After sending away the big monsters such as the Thousand-faced Demon Fox and the Red Dragon King, Zhang Yu did not stay, and immediately returned to the Champs House.


    "Brother." As soon as he entered the Champs House, Ao Xiaoran''s voice came from the yard, she was sitting on Xiaoqiang''s back, "Brother, Xiaoran is hungry."


    "Wang Wang Wang." Xiao Qiang also wagged his tail and called out pitifully.


    Zhang Yu walked over and took out a vessel from his cuff: "Xiao Ran, guess, what is this?"


    Ao Xiaoran sniffed, and immediately rejoiced: "Brother!"


    She didn''t know what was in the vessel, but when she smelled that smell, her small body trembled slightly, and a thought instinctively popped up in her mind: "devour it!" That strong instinct, Not under her control at all.


    In her pure eyes, there is a trace of desire, which is a desire from blood!


    The blood of the blood dragon has the instinct to devour the essence and blood of any beast!


    "Haha, don''t worry." Zhang Yu smiled and walked into the kitchen immediately, found nine large bowls, and poured the blood essence from the nine vessels into the nine large bowls, "You can swallow as much as you can, don''t worry. Greedy." He raised his head and told Ao Xiaoran.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ao Xiaoran nodded excitedly, her figure flashed like a teleportation, her small body suddenly shrunk a lot, and rushed into a big bowl.


    Immediately after, her body that was as crystal clear as red grapes suddenly released a red light, and the blood in the bowl was swallowed up by her body without a drop.


    After devouring nine kinds of blood essence, Ao Xiaoran stopped in a hurry.


    At this moment, her breath fluctuated violently, rising and falling, extremely unstable.


    Suddenly¡ª


    A terrifying demonic energy burst out from her small body, suppressing Xiaoqiang beside him to the ground, unable to move.


    No, it''s not a demon, but a dragon''s might. That might, like the mighty heaven, gives people a sense of majesty, sacredness, power, and mystery.


    The terrifying dragon power spread out from the Champs House, and in a breath, it enveloped the entire Sky Academy.


    The big monsters such as the Red Dragon King who had just entered the brand-new dormitory building suddenly trembled, and a strong fear surged into their hearts uncontrollably.


    "Divine Beast, Dragon Clan Divine Beast!" In an instant, the faces of the big demons turned extremely pale.


    For dragon power, monsters are more sensitive than humans, and they are suppressed more strongly. Even if they are separated by a long distance, the level of suppression on the bloodline still makes their bodies tremble, and their eyes are full of fear.


    Fortunately, the dragon''s might came suddenly and went quickly, and in just a split second, it disappeared.


    The big monsters such as the Red Dragon King took a long time to recover. They looked at each other, and immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, with disbelief in their eyes: "Our academy, there is a dragon?"


    After staying in the Sky Academy for so long, they have never heard that there is a dragon in the Sky Academy.


    On the other hand, Ou Shenfeng and Wu Qingquan also sensed the fleeting dragon''s might. Although they were a little surprised, they didn''t care too much, because they knew that there was a blood dragon beside Zhang Yu. This dragon''s might, It must be from the blood dragon.


    The only thing that makes them strange is that in their impression, Ao Xiaoran''s cultivation base is very weak, and Longwei is also very weak, almost negligible, and it can''t reach this level at all. They are very curious, what happened to Ao Xiaoran? What kind of change suddenly erupted into such a powerful Dragon Might, even if the Spirit Whirl Realm Divine Dragon, the Dragon Might might not be so strong.


    "Isn''t that saying that the blood dragon is difficult to survive and grow? Why does the dean''s blood dragon have such a strong dragon power?" Ou Shenfeng and Wu Qingquan were both puzzled. perceptions are quite different.


    In a dormitory of the male dormitory building.


    Looking at Niu Xinghai who suddenly sat up from the bed, Lei Jian wondered: "Xinghai, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xie Feng also looked at Niu Xinghai suspiciously.


    "Just now...there was a powerful pressure..." Niu Xinghai hesitated for a while, seeing that neither Lei Jian nor Xie Feng had any response, he could not help frowning, and asked in a low voice, "Didn''t you feel it?"


    "What coercion? Xinghai, are you sleepy?" Lei Jian was dumbfounded.


    Xie Feng also shook his head: "It must be your illusion."


    They are not Niu Xinghai, nor do they possess the blood of divine beasts, and their strength is not as high as that of Ou Shenfeng and Wu Qingquan, so naturally they cannot sense Longwei.


    "Really?" Niu Xinghai scratched his head. Seeing that Lei Jian and Xie Feng both said so, he couldn''t help but wonder, "Could it be that it was really an illusion just now?" But he always felt that the moment just now was not an illusion. Because until now, he still felt a trace of heart palpitations, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. That kind of feeling can''t deceive people.


    ¡­


    Champs House, after Ao Xiaoran devoured the blood of nine divine beasts, he fell asleep.


    Zhang Yu was a little worried, carefully picked up Ao Xiaoran, and checked her status with advanced insight technique.


    ¡¾Ao Xiaoji¡¿


    ¡¾Gender: Female¡¿


    ¡¾Age: three years old¡¿


    [Physical talents: Bloodline of Mutated Divine Beast Blood Dragon (activated), Bloodline of Golden-winged Cunning Peng Jiao (activated), Bloodline of Illusory God Fox (activated), Bloodline of Fire Dragon (inactivated), Colorful Monitor Lizard (inactivated), Jinpengdiao bloodline (not activated)...slightly, four-star inferior (growing)]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special talents: Devouring Bloodline (six-star), Space Maneuvering (four-star), Transmutation (five-star), Fire Dragon Breath (five-star), Deformation (two-star), Wind Control (five-star)¡­]


    ¡¾Repair: Vortex Upper Realm¡¿


    [Skills: Six-star Bloodline Phagocytosis, Two-star Space Movement, Two-star Illusion]


    ¡¾Status: Evolving¡¿


    Looking at the series of red-purple data, Zhang Yu''s hands couldn''t help shaking slightly, and the corners of his eyes couldn''t help but twitch a few times.


    horrible!


    The current Ao Xiaoran has ten more divine beast bloodlines, among which the two divine beast bloodlines possessed by the Red Dragon King have been perfectly copied by Ao Xiaoran, and the divine beast bloodlines contained in the rest of the monsters are all without exception. The ground was copied by Ao Xiaoran, and counting the three bloodlines of divine beasts that Ao Xiaoran had before, now, Ao Xiaoran has a total of thirteen bloodlines of divine beasts!


    "The number of bloodlines has doubled, and the physique talent has also grown!" Zhang Yu looked at Ao Xiaoran''s physique talent, "In the past, there was only a three-star superior, but now, it has become a four-star inferior... No, a four-star medium!" In just a few breaths, Ao Xiaoran''s physique and talent have been improved by another level, from a low-level four-star level to a medium-level four-star level.


    It is estimated that when Ao Xiaoran has completely refined various bloodlines, her physique and talent will likely be upgraded to five stars in one fell swoop!


    "There are a lot more special talents." Zhang Yu looked down, looking at the dense special talents, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "Space movement, illusion, fire dragon breath..."


    Some special talents have been activated, some have not been activated, but whether activated or not, it is undeniable that Ao Xiaoran has an extremely terrifying potential. Once it is discovered, Ao Xiaoran will definitely become an extremely terrifying existence, which can be called an unparalleled existence. Can''t!


    In contrast, Zhang Yu, relying on the system, won so many rewards that he might not be able to catch up with Ao Xiaoran.


    This is the blood dragon, the terrible blood dragon!


    "It''s ridiculous! Such a terrifying divine beast is considered waste material by the dragon clan, and even abandoned and expelled by the dragon clan..." Zhang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, "It has only devoured the blood of twelve kinds of divine beasts, and it is already so terrifying, unimaginable. If you devour a hundred or a thousand kinds of divine beast blood, how terrifying is this little guy?"


    Carefully holding Ao Xiaoran''s small body, Zhang Yu walked slowly to the bedroom, and then put Ao Xiaoran in a small cradle.


    Looking at Ao Xiaoran who was sleeping, Zhang Yu murmured in a low voice: "Little guy, grow up quickly, let the world see how terrible the blood dragon is."


    The blood dragon, who has been misunderstood by the world for tens of thousands of years and hundreds of thousands of years, is also time to rectify his name.


    More importantly, with such a terrifying talent, Ao Xiaoran is destined to have extremely terrifying strength in the future and grow to the peak. With her alone, she can sweep the entire wilderness continent and become an absolutely invincible existence. At that time, even Zhang Yu is not necessarily her opponent.


    Think about it, with such a contract dragon, how powerful is Zhang Yu?


    "If Xiao Ran used to be a mutant beast, then now he is a mutant super beast!" Zhang Yu has never seen a beast other than Ao Xiaoran, but he is sure that even the most powerful beast in the world has absolute talent. Can''t compare to Ao Xiaoran, "Six-star swallowing technique is really a terrifying and perverted ability!"

 Chapter 272： strange way of training

    Chapter 272 The Strange Cultivation Method


    Ao Xiaoran fell into a deep sleep and should not wake up for a short time.


    Zhang Yu looked at the photo for a moment, then locked the bedroom door and walked out of the Champs Elysees.


    Although he really wanted to stay by Ao Xiaoran''s side all the time and look after her all the time, Zhang Yu left the Cang Qiong Academy for more than ten days, and the academy still has a lot of things waiting for him to deal with.


    "Next, it''s time to deal with the new students." After Zhang Yu walked out of the Champs Residence, he walked straight to the boys'' dormitory.


    At this time, Niu Xinghai, Lei Jian and Xie Feng were still bored in the dormitory. They were almost numb in such a boring day.


    The arrival of Zhang Yu made the three of Niu Xinghai refreshed and saluted respectfully: "Dean!"


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, looked at the dormitory, and immediately smiled: "Don''t be restrained, just sit down."


    But Niu Xinghai and the three of them dared to sit, they looked at Zhang Yu cautiously, looking forward and nervous.


    "It''s been ten days since you came to Cang Qiong Academy? How about it, are you still used to it?" Zhang Yu didn''t have the air of a dean at all, and his temper was very gentle.


    For the three of Niu Xinghai, Zhang Yu still values ??them. One has the bloodline of the Demon King of the Bull, the other has the talent of five-star formation, and the other has the talent of six-star comprehension. It can be said that each of them will not achieve success in the future. Low, especially Niu Xinghai and Xie Feng, their talents can even be compared with Xiao Yan.


    "A habit is a habit, but it''s a bit boring." Lei Jian observed his words and saw that Zhang Yu seemed to be in a good mood, so he boldly said: "We have been here for ten days, but we can''t do anything, we can only stay all day. In dormitory¡­"


    Zhang Yu nodded and smiled: "You are right, these days, I have indeed wronged you."


    Obviously, it is impossible for Ou Kamikaze to teach them anything before their identities are determined. In this regard, Ou Kamikaze is right.


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, the traces of resentment in the hearts of the three of them dissipated in an instant. With the dean personally comforting them, what else do they have to complain about?


    "Old Man Tianji and Jiujianxian have already told me about the situation of the three of you." Zhang Yu glanced at them indifferently, "I am here this time to help you!"


    Niu Xinghai, Lei Jian and Xie Feng raised their heads immediately, their eyes full of excitement and excitement.


    "Your name is Niu Xinghai, right?" Zhang Yu looked at Niu Xinghai and smiled indifferently: "It can be seen that the bloodline of the King of Demonic Bulls in your body is very strong. Potential, in the future, I will definitely become one of the most powerful practitioners in the wilderness!"


    If Niu Xinghai cultivated the Indestructible King Kong to the sixth rank, even the powerhouse in the Whirlwind Realm would not necessarily be his opponent.


    In the case of the same level, Niu Xinghai''s speed is no worse than others, his strength is no worse than others, and his defense is ridiculously strong. In battle, it is even difficult for others to break through his defense.


    It can be said that, except for very few special existences, Niu Xinghai is almost invincible on the same level.


    "One of the most powerful cultivators in the Wilderness Continent? Me?" Niu Xinghai opened his eyes in disbelief, happiness came so suddenly, he was completely unprepared.


    Although he longed to become a strong man in his heart, Niu Xinghai never expected to become the most powerful cultivator in the Wilderness Continent. For him, it was simply out of reach.


    Next to , Lei Jian and Xie Feng looked at Niu Xinghai in shock. This guy who can''t hold back a word for a long time, actually possesses such a terrifying talent?


    The bloodline of the King of Demon Bulls, is it so terrifying?


    "But don''t relax. I just said that you only have this potential. If you want to tap the potential, you have to work hard." Zhang Yu became serious and warned Niu Xinghai, "In this world, there are people with such potential. Although there are not many people, there are not many people, but there are only a few people who can really grow up. If you want to become a real strong person, talent and sweat are indispensable. This is also for you." The last sentence was said to Lei Jian and Xie Feng.


    Niu Xinghai all three nodded solemnly.


    Seeing the nervous appearance of the three, Zhang Yu''s tone suddenly softened: "Of course, you don''t have to be too nervous, since you have joined the Sky Academy, as long as you work hard enough, your future achievements will not be low. You will be slow in the future. Slowly discovering that the powerhouses in the Escaping Realm are actually nothing special."


    Nothing great?


    Niu Xinghai and the three of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    In this world, besides the dean, who else would dare to say that?


    In their eyes, Zhang Yu seems to be a terrifying existence beyond the turbulent realm, and it is no exaggeration to say that he is a **** in the world!


    Thinking of Zhang Yu''s terrifying strength, they looked at Zhang Yu with awe.


    "Dean, how do I activate the bloodline?" Niu Xinghai hesitated and asked nervously.


    He stared at Zhang Yu nervously, feeling extremely apprehensive.


    Lei Jian and Xie Feng also looked at Zhang Yu curiously. Such a terrifying bloodline must not be easy to activate, right?


    "Haha, don''t worry, even if you don''t ask, I''m going to tell you next." Zhang Yu looked at Niu Xinghai and said with a smile: "The bloodline of the King of Demon Bull is a special kind of bloodline, which is different from the bloodline of other divine beasts. Different, the way to activate it is very simple!"


    He smiled and said: "This method is to be beaten! How about it, isn''t it very simple?"


    Niu Xinghai and the others were all stunned.


    "Being beaten?" Niu Xinghai felt a little confused.


    "Yes, be beaten!" Zhang Yu nodded with a smile, "To be precise, the bloodline of the King of the Demon Bull has a strong self-healing ability. As long as you are always on the edge of life and death, the bloodline of the King of the Demon Bull will slowly activate, not only Let your injuries recover quickly, and your defenses will be improved quickly! So, as long as you don''t die, the more serious your injury, the faster your bloodline will be activated, and the faster your strength will increase!"


    Niu Xinghai opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    This simply subverted his cognition!


    There is such a wonderful way to activate the bloodline in the world...


    Lei Jian and Xie Feng also held back their laughter and looked at Niu Xinghai sympathetically.


    They suddenly discovered that having the bloodline of the Demon Bull King is not necessarily a good thing!


    "In the same way, after activating the bloodline, if you want to improve your strength, you have to be beaten!" Zhang Yu continued: "This is your cultivation method, which belongs to the bloodline of the King of Demon Bulls! Therefore, in the future, you must find Only those who are stronger than you can improve their strength. At least, the strength of the opponent cannot be weaker than you."


    Niu Xinghai lowered his head, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart


    This method of cultivation sounds like a masochist?


    Zhang Yu glanced at him, shook his head and said, "You don''t have to feel ashamed, the bloodline of the King of Demon Bull is one of the strongest bloodlines in the world. Xiaoqiang, who is known to be invincible, fights against people, often the more he fights, the stronger he becomes. , I don¡¯t know how many people in the world yearn for the bloodline of the King of the Demon Bull, and you, not only have this bloodline, but also the bloodline concentration is extremely high, almost not weaker than the King of the Demon Bull himself, and your future achievements are bound to be limitless. In this way, others will be jealous of you It''s too late, how can I laugh at you?"


    Hearing this, Niu Xinghai''s eyes lit up, and his slightly inferior mentality also changed.


    It seems, isn''t it a bad thing?


    Lei Jian and Xie Feng also fell silent. They suddenly realized that they didn''t seem to be qualified to laugh at Niu Xinghai, because... With the bloodline of this Demon Bull King, Niu Xinghai was destined to become a real powerhouse in the future, and they themselves, But it may not be comparable to Niu Xinghai.


    After all, in this world that advocates force, personal strength is the most important thing!


    If being beaten can be exchanged for stronger strength, they can¡¯t ask for it!


    "Dean, what about us?" Lei Jian asked eagerly. He couldn''t wait to know his talent. Although Senior Tianji said that his talent was worse than Niu Xinghai, he wanted to know that he and Niu How much difference is there between the sea of ??stars?


    Xie Feng also looked at Zhang Yu eagerly. He was not good at words and did not know how to express his eagerness.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Lei Jian and Xie Feng and said, "No hurry, come one by one. Let me talk about you first, Lei Jian."


    Lei Jian bowed his head respectfully and pricked up his ears, for fear of missing a word.


    Zhang Yu said slowly: "To be honest, you have no talent in cultivation. Just looking at cultivation talent, you are not qualified to join the Sky Academy."


    Lei Jian''s body trembled, and a trace of loss and frustration appeared on his face.


    "But you don''t have to be discouraged. Since the old man Tianji recommended you to come here, and Cang Qiong Academy has also recruited you, then you must have your own advantages." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "In fact, your formation talent is stronger than many others. , Although it can¡¯t be said to be the top of the mainland, it¡¯s not much different, as long as you are willing to work hard, I can¡¯t guarantee the six-star array master, but the five-star array master, you will definitely be able to achieve it!¡±


    Hearing the words, Lei Jian felt a little comfort, but in his heart, he was still lost: "Five Star Array Master?"


    Before he came to Cang Qiong Academy, if someone told him that he had hope of becoming a five-star array mage in the future, he might be so excited that he couldn''t sleep all night.


    The five-star array master is second only to the existence of the six-star array master, and it is also a respected existence in the entire wilderness continent!


    But now, he has seen the wonders of Cang Qiong Academy, knows the existence of a six-star pharmacist like Wu Qingquan, and also knows the terrifying talents of Xiao Yan, Niu Xinghai and others. In contrast, his future may reach five stars. The people of the Array Master are too far away.


    "Why, I''m disappointed?" Zhang Yu sighed: "You guys, your horizons are still too narrow! I''ve seen a lot of geniuses, some people are more talented than Niu Xinghai, but in the end, nothing can be accomplished, some people are talented No better than you, but later achievements are no less than those of the strong in the elusive state. Talent is only an indicator of a person''s potential, not a decisive factor. The most important thing is to have confidence in yourself. "


    He stared at Niu Xinghai, Lei Jian, and Xie Feng lightly: "You can join Cang Qiong Academy, your talent is not bad, but if you don''t even have this confidence, then I advise you to leave the hospital as soon as possible!" Slightly strict His tone was full of lessons.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ¡®wjc. Sincerity¡¯ for the red envelope!

 Chapter 273： Four star alchemist

    Chapter 273 Four-Star Alchemist


    Niu Xinghai and a few people felt panic in their hearts.


    Dismissal?


    They joined Cang Qiong Academy with great difficulty, how could they be willing to leave the hospital before they had time to learn their skills.


    Several people lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yu didn''t really want to drive them away. Seeing that they didn''t answer, he didn''t care.


    "You remember, whether it''s cultivation or learning anything else, you must be down-to-earth and don''t be too ambitious." Zhang Yu looked at the three of them and said solemnly: "For example, you, Lei Jian, don''t think that the five-star array mage is bad, you need to know, Of those six-star array masters, which one didn''t come from the five-star array master? If you haven''t become a five-star array master, what qualifications do you have to pursue to become a six-star array master?"


    Lei Jian said ashamedly: "President, I know I was wrong."


    If someone else said that, he might not listen, and even if he did, he might not take it seriously, but Zhang Yu naturally didn''t dare to ignore the words that came out of Zhang Yu''s mouth.


    "Ruzi can be taught." Seeing Lei Jian''s sincere appearance, Zhang Yu nodded slightly.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Yu said again: "From tomorrow onwards, you will listen to Mr. Ou''s lecture in the morning, and come to me in the afternoon to learn the formation technique, do you understand?"


    Lei Jian''s eyes lit up, raised his head to look at Zhang Yu, and said in surprise: "President, you mean, you want to teach me the formation method yourself?"


    God, the dean actually planned to teach himself the formation technique!


    "Yes, there is currently no formation tutor in Cang Qiong College. You can learn from me first. When you recruit an formation tutor later, let the formation tutor teach you." Zhang Yu smiled.


    Lei Jian got excited and said excitedly, "That''s great! Thank you, Dean!"


    He had heard that in the Cang Qiong Academy, only during the initial period, the dean gave lectures in person. Later, Ou Shenfeng gave lectures all the time. Even Xiao Yan did not have the opportunity to get the dean''s personal instruction, and he , Lei Jian, can actually study with the dean, if other students knew about this, wouldn''t they be envious?


    Lei Jian felt extremely proud and excited.


    Niu Xinghai and Xie Feng looked at Lei Jian enviously and listened to the dean''s words, Lei Jian''s talent is not stronger than theirs, but only Lei Jian can study with the dean, how can they not be envious?


    After explained what happened to Lei Jian, Zhang Yu looked at Xie Feng again.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s gaze, Xie Feng suddenly became nervous, a little nervous, and had a trace of inexplicable expectations.


    He understood that in terms of cultivation talent, he was inferior to Niu Xinghai, and in terms of special talent, he was inferior to Lei Jian.


    The only thing he has is an extraordinary comprehension, and comprehension, unless the cultivation base reaches a certain level, is of no use at all, or in other words, it does not reflect its effect at all.


    So far, all he knows is that comprehension is helpful in cultivating martial arts and fighting...


    "Xie Feng." Zhang Yu said, "I remember that you were recommended by Jiujianxian. Jiujianxian paid a lot for me to agree to recruit you."


    Xie Feng''s mind suddenly appeared in the image of a sloppy Taoist, that senior is the senior that he respects the most!


    "President, please forgive me for talking, Senior Jiujianxian, what price did he pay?" Xie Feng gritted his teeth and asked bluntly.


    Zhang Yu glanced at him and said lightly: "You don''t need to know the exact price, you just need to remember that the Wine Sword Immortal made a great sacrifice for you."


    Hearing this, Xie Feng lowered his head and did not dare to ask any more questions.


    "To be honest, you are not the same as Niu Xinghai and Lei Jian." Zhang Yu continued: "You are a special genius. Throughout history, there are very few geniuses like you who have finally cultivated to the elusive state. "


    Xie Feng lowered his head and remained silent.


    Zhang Yu''s remarks, Xie Feng was not surprised.


    "However..." Zhang Yu''s voice changed, his voice was like the edge of a blade, releasing a sharp meaning, "A similar genius, anyone who cultivates to the elusive state will eventually become the top powerhouse in the continent! In other words, They will either be mediocre and die of old age, or they will become invincible powerhouses in the world!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xie Feng was shocked.


    The invincible powerhouse in the world?


    "You are very lucky, because you joined the Cang Qiong Academy and got the opportunity to enter the elusive state!" Zhang Yu said lightly: "I don''t want to interfere too much with you, I have given you the opportunity, can you grasp it? , whether you can become an invincible powerhouse in the world depends on your own good fortune!"


    Without waiting for Xie Feng to ask anything, Zhang Yu said again: "From tomorrow onwards, you can go to Teacher Ou''s lecture in the morning, and in the afternoon, you can go to the library to watch martial arts..."


    Xie Feng still doesn''t know the extreme martial arts, so naturally he doesn''t understand the intention of Zhang Yu''s words, but he still nodded respectfully: "Yes!"


    After arranging the respective routes of Niu Xinghai and the three of them, Zhang Yu looked at the sky outside the door, and unknowingly, it was almost noon.


    He turned around and walked towards the door, saying, "Come with me."


    Niu Xinghai and the three immediately followed Zhang Yu''s footsteps and walked out of the dormitory. After a while, the group came out of the classroom.


    In the classroom at this time, Ou Shenfeng was still lecturing seriously, and the students below were also listening intently, not paying attention to Zhang Yu and the others outside.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Ou Shenfeng finally finished today''s class. He caught a glimpse of Zhang Yu at the door and hurriedly greeted him, "Dean!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and led Niu Xinghai into the classroom.


    "Teacher Ou, Lei Jian and Xie Feng will be taught by you in the future. They have just arrived, and there are a lot of lessons left in front of them. Please help them make up for it." Zhang Yu told Ou Shenfeng: "The main thing is extreme martial arts. Decisive, you have to work hard and explain it to them carefully, you don''t have to worry about other things."


    O Kamikaze nodded and said, "No problem."


    After a pause, Ou Shenfeng asked, "What about Niu Xinghai?"


    "Niu Xinghai has the bloodline of the Demon Bull King, and his cultivation method is different from that of ordinary people. Extreme martial arts are definitely not suitable for him to cultivate." Zhang Yu looked around and saw that everyone was looking at him curiously, and said in a hurry: "You guys Everyone is a classmate, and in the future, he will need to help Niu Xinghai a lot, he needs a high-intensity battle, only by constantly fighting and getting injured can he activate his bloodline and his strength will continue to improve."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The eyes they looked at Niu Xinghai were very strange.


    In the world, is there such a wonderful way of cultivation?


    Although Zhang Yu said it nicely, everyone understands that the so-called constant fighting and constant injury, to put it bluntly, means being beaten!


    Being stared at by everyone, Niu Xinghai lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "Okay, everyone, let''s go out first, Wu Mo stay." Zhang Yu waved his hand before giving everyone much time to think.


    After a while, only Zhang Yu and Wu Mo were left in the classroom.


    Zhang Yu looked at Wu Mo and asked seriously, "Wu Mo, have you been practicing alchemy during this time?"


    Wu Mo said respectfully, "Dean, I have mastered the knowledge of a two-star alchemist, and I am thoroughly proficient. Now, I can refine three-pattern two-grade elixir anytime, anywhere. But it is better than those ordinary two-star alchemists." There was a strong confidence in his words.


    The last time Zhang Yu performed Daigo empowerment, not only Wumo''s talent in alchemy was improved, but he also imparted his knowledge of alchemy to Wumo. It can be said that Wumo was already a two-star alchemist at that time. In a month, all he needs to do is to familiarize himself with the knowledge in his mind, consolidate this knowledge thoroughly, and integrate it.


    "Yes." Zhang Yu nodded, very satisfied with Wu Mo''s answer.


    He smiled at Wu Mo and asked, "Wu Mo, do you remember what I once said?"


    Wu was silent for a moment.


    "No matter what the price is, I will cultivate you into a genius, a real genius!" Zhang Yu took a deep breath, "It has been a month since the last time you performed the Daigo Initiation, and within a month, you have basically completed the two-star alchemy. The master''s knowledge is well integrated, and now, it''s time to teach you the knowledge of a three-star alchemist!"


    Hearing this, Wumo raised her head in shock.


    He specifically asked Ou Shenfeng about the technique of daigo empowerment, and Ou Shenfeng also told him his understanding of the technique of daigo empowerment without reservation. What price to pay.


    It can be said that performing the technique of empowerment is very dangerous, in light of the loss of one''s own foundation, in the worst case, it will fall on the spot!


    "The dean has already performed the technique of empowerment once, and the foundation will definitely be damaged..." Wu Mo felt a dull pain in his heart, "If you perform it again..." He couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be.


    Wumo was both moved and anxious.


    He clenched his fists and hurriedly said to Zhang Yu: "Dean, no need, I can learn alchemy slowly, and don''t use the technique of enlightenment again!" Chang went to bear the huge risk, and was even more reluctant to deprive the dean of his own foundation, "I''m just an ordinary person, not a piece of alchemy at all. It''s not worth it for the dean to use the technique of empowerment for me!"


    He is full of gratitude to Zhang Yu, and also has special feelings for Cang Qiong Academy.


    Joining the Sky Academy, he got too much. Not only did he become a two-star alchemist, but his cultivation base reached the ninth level of enlightenment, and his combat power was even close to that of a vortex mid-level powerhouse. He was already satisfied.


    "not worth it?"


    Zhang Yu was depressed, but he was counting on Wu Mo to get the reward of the system task, how could he just give up?


    He looked at Wumo, whose face was full of worry, and frowned slightly. Immediately, his figure flashed, and he appeared directly in front of Wumo, with one hand on Wumo''s head: "Stop talking nonsense, and quickly close your eyes!"


    Wumo was shocked when he saw Zhang Yu''s sudden flashing figure, and then struggled violently.


    Of course he hopes that he can become a three-star alchemist, but if the price is that the dean loses his foundation, or even suffers the danger of falling, he would rather be mediocre forever.


    "Close your eyes!"


    Zhang Yu saw that Wu Mo was not being honest, so he glared at him and scolded him sternly.


    The sound was like thunder, making Wumo dizzy.


    Daigo empowerment!


    In an instant, Zhang Yu had a thought, and the Daigo empowerment technique was performed.


    The constant stream of information, like a rolling torrent, impacted Wumo''s brain, causing his thinking to be chaotic, and his struggling movements also stopped unconsciously.


    "[Main quest 12] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "take over!"


    "The reward ''Four-Star Alchemy'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    At the moment when the Daigo empowerment technique instilled the knowledge of a three-star alchemist into Wu Mo, Zhang Yu was also instantly promoted from a three-star alchemist to a four-star alchemist.

 Chapter 274： guess

    Chapter 274 Conjecture


    Any profession, from three stars to four stars, is a huge leap, and alchemists are no exception.


    In the knowledge of the four-star alchemist Zhang Yu learned, the fourth-grade medicinal pills belong to the real high-grade medicinal pills. The difficulty of refining is more than ten times higher than that of the third-grade medicinal pills. Moreover, a furnace can only refine one at most. Mass production is not possible at all.


    "Three-grade medicinal herbs can be refined up to forty-nine in one furnace, while fourth-grade medicinal herbs can only be refined one." Zhang Yu shook his head, "But the effect of fourth-grade medicinal herbs is much stronger than third-grade medicinal medicinal herbs. There are so many, the two are incomparable at all.¡±


    The difficulty of refining a fourth-grade medicinal pill is more than ten times that of a third-grade medicinal herb, and only one can be refined in a furnace, but its effect is by no means comparable to that of a third-grade medicinal medicinal herb.


    Because, the fourth-grade medicinal pill contains an extremely special effect, which can act on the strong in the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    It can be said that a fourth-grade medicine pill is completely comparable to a hundred or even hundreds of third-grade medicine pills!


    Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Mo, whose consciousness was still vague, but thought silently in his heart: "I should be considered a relatively powerful alchemist now, right?"


    Looking at the entire wilderness continent, a four-star alchemist can definitely be regarded as a high-level alchemist. What''s more, Zhang Yu is definitely the strongest existence among the four-star alchemists. He is called the first person under the five stars. No exaggeration.


    It took hundreds of years since the founding of the Zhou Dynasty, but there was not even a single four-star alchemist, which shows that four-star alchemists are rare.


    "Six-star pharmacist, four-star alchemist..." Zhang Yu laughed, "I''m a little bit more skilled now."


    In the past, he just used some special means to pretend to be a master, but now, he can barely be regarded as a real master.


    After a while, Wu Mo gradually woke up from that state of confusion.


    "Dean!" Wu Mo immediately looked at Zhang Yu with worry and concern in his eyes, "Are you alright?"


    This time, Zhang Yu didn''t deliberately do anything miserable, and he looked no different from usual.


    But Wu Mo doesn''t think so. In his opinion, the dean is deliberately pretending to be okay. Maybe, the dean''s foundation has been seriously damaged, even more serious than the last time. It was only to prevent himself from feeling guilty and sad. .


    While Wumo was talking, Zhang Yu''s mind also sounded the mechanical and electronic sound of the system: "The system has detected that Wumo has become a Samsung alchemist, and the task is now released."


    [Main quest sixteen: train a four-star alchemist]


    ¡¾A great academy should tap the potential of students, train students in the most correct direction, so that every student can maximize their own strengths]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Five-Star Alchemy¡¿


    ¡¾Mission time limit: ten years¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    Hearing the reward of the quest, Zhang Yu''s breathing became a little hurried: "Five-star alchemy!"


    Although he had already vaguely guessed, when the system actually released this task, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but get excited.


    A five-star alchemist, who can stand side by side with Ou Shenfeng at his peak!


    "After all, a pharmacist has the lowest status in a special profession. A six-star pharmacist may not have the same status as a five-star alchemist or a five-star alchemist." Zhang Yu didn''t underestimate the pharmacist, but the rules of this world are like this." Compared to herbalists, alchemists and alchemists are more respected and have a higher status. This is an indisputable fact."


    Zhang Yu was very much looking forward to it. When he became a six-star herbal chef, he had never looked forward to it like this.


    Looking at Zhang Yu who was unresponsive, Wu Mo felt even more worried.


    He looked worried: "It''s over, the dean is no longer conscious, and he can''t even hear me. What can I do!"


    "You kid, are you asking for a beating?" Zhang Yu came back to his senses, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Wumo looked at Zhang Yu with a relaxed face, still doubting: "It''s okay? Really?"


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Why, you really hope something happens to me?"


    "Of course not." Wu Mo laughed dryly, "The dean is fine, of course that''s the best! I just care about the dean!"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Mo, his face was calm: "I have already transmitted the knowledge of the three-star alchemist to you. Your task is to integrate this knowledge in the shortest possible time and fully grasp it firmly." Zhang Yu''s expression became more serious, and he said solemnly: "Wu Mo, I have tried my best to help you, I hope you won''t let me down!"


    Hearing this, Wu Mo was silent for a while.


    He looked at Zhang Yu and his expression became serious: "President, I promise, I will never let you down!"


    He can clearly feel that his talent for alchemy has improved a lot. The knowledge of alchemy is like innate, deeply rooted in his mind. All he needs to do is to integrate this knowledge and never tire of it. If he couldn''t even do such a simple thing, how could he face the dean?


    Looking at Wumo, who was earnestly assured, Zhang Yu was very satisfied. He patted Wumo''s shoulder: "Very good, I believe in you. Come on, I believe that it won''t be long before the first four-star alchemy will be born in the Sky Academy. Teacher and student!"


    "Four-star alchemist..." Wu Mo''s heart trembled, "Does the dean expect so much from me?"


    To be honest, he was very satisfied and even surprised to be a three-star alchemist, and he didn¡¯t even dare to think about a four-star alchemist.


    However, the dean said so, no matter what, he will work hard in this direction.


    For nothing else, just not to disappoint the dean and to live up to the dean''s expectations.


    After all, the dean has paid too much for himself!


    ignited Wumo''s blood, Zhang Yu didn''t speak any more, he walked out of the classroom alone, leaving Wumo to stay in the classroom, desperately practicing alchemy like a chicken blood.


    Walking out of the classroom, Zhang Yu remembered that he hadn''t paid attention to his information for a long time, so he couldn''t help but check it.


    Through the advanced insight technique, you can clearly see that the basic information of him now has undergone earth-shaking changes from the one he was more than half a year ago.


    ¡¾Zhang Yu¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Twenty-three years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: ordinary bloodline, four-star medium]


    ¡¾Perception talent: five-star medium¡¿


    ¡¾Special talents: Medicinal Diet (six-star), alchemy (four-star), alchemy (three-star), illusion (three-star), formation (two-star), animal control (two-star), King Kong is not bad (two-star)]


    [Cultivation Technique: Extreme Martial Arts (God-level, a total of sixteen layers, the highest can be cultivated to the Lingxuan Lower Realm, with an average of 0 errors per layer)]


    [Martial skills: Dragon Elephant Strength (Lower Spirit Level, 231 mistakes), Falling Leaf Swordsmanship (Lower Spirit Level, 285 mistakes), Destruction Finger (Higher Normal, 0 mistakes), Flying Shadow (Higher Normal, 0 mistakes) 0 mistakes), slash (average level, 0 mistakes)]


    ¡¾Repair: Vortex Middle Realm¡¿


    [Skills: Bewitching Technique, Advanced Insight Technique, Golden Body of Merit, Daigo Empowerment Technique, Six-Star Medicinal Diet Technique, Four-Star Alchemy Technique, Three-Star Refining Technique, Three-Star Illusion Technique, Two-Star Formation Technique, Two-Star Beast Control Technique, Second-Order King Kong not bad¡¿


    Seeing that Ang Chang''s message, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but marvel: "Unconsciously, my talent has improved so much."


    According to his current talent, even putting aside his special talents, he can definitely be called a genius.


    In addition, he has certain attainments in the fields of many special occupations!


    "Martial skills." Zhang Yu looked at the introduction of martial arts, and gradually realized a problem, "The martial arts I practiced in the past are a little bit out of keeping up with my needs."


    I won''t mention the Dragon Elephant Strength and the Fallen Leaf Swordsmanship. Those are the martial arts that Zhang Yu had long since abandoned. Slashing, Destruction Finger, and Flying Shadow are the perfect martial arts that he modified later. I have never felt any problems, but Now, with the gradual growth of his cultivation, these three ordinary martial arts are gradually unable to meet his needs.


    It should be noted that ordinary-level martial arts are ordinary-level martial arts after all. Even if there are no mistakes, they can only be comparable to king-level martial arts at best, and they are still a bit worse than god-level martial arts.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Yu decided in his heart, "We must revise a few high-level martial arts as soon as possible."


    Right now, his cultivation is still in the middle vortex. After the results of the extreme martial arts test come out, if there is no problem, he will definitely cultivate immediately. At that time, his cultivation will at least be upgraded to the lower level of Lingxuan. In the lower realm, it is obviously inappropriate to use these ordinary martial arts skills.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu looked at his basic information again.


    "The problem of martial arts is easy to solve. But the problem of skills, how to solve it?" Zhang Yu frowned slightly when he looked at a lot of skills, "The skills I have mastered seem to be many, but most of them are too low-level. already."


    Three-star alchemy, three-star illusion, two-star formation, two-star animal control, and second-order diamond are not bad, all of which are lower than four-star, only six-star medicated food and four-star alchemy have been seen.


    Compared to his current status and status, these low-level skills undoubtedly lowered his level.


    "Strange, alchemy can gradually increase the level through training dances and system tasks, why can''t other skills?" Zhang Yu thought to himself, "What is the reason?"


    Compared with alchemy, illusion, formation, etc., there is nothing special about alchemy. There must be some reason for such a result.


    Zhang Yu walked to a pavilion and sat down gently, while his mind was constantly thinking.


    He recalled the process of obtaining these skill rewards, but did not find anything special: "Since it is not the reason for this, it is another reason." He carefully recalled the task of training Wu Mo when the system released, " I remember that what the system said at the time was that it detected that I was teaching alchemy, so that task was released."


    "Does this mean that I must personally teach the students to refine weapons, illusions, beast control, etc., before the task can be triggered?" Zhang Yu was not very sure about this guess, but he recalled carefully that he did not teach it. Other people refining weapons, illusions, etc., even Deng Qiuchan, a student with the talent of beast control, Zhang Yu did not have time to teach her, and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, after activating the bloodline of the magical fox, the illusion itself is very strong, compared to Zhang Yu is also similar, Zhang Yu naturally can''t teach her anything, "So, it''s my own problem?"


    He tried calling the system to ask this question.


    The system is as cold as ever, except when it will appear when releasing tasks and giving out rewards. At other times, it is difficult for Zhang Yu to feel the existence of the system. The system does not respond at all to Zhang Yu''s call, as if it does not exist.


    Taking a breath, Zhang Yu stood up, looked at the shadowy figures of the students in the huge square in the distance, and walked straight over: "It doesn''t matter, the result is the same as I guessed, just try it and find out. !"


    ¡ª


    Make up for the update, the update that was owed before, will start to make up today.

 Chapter 275： activation

    Chapter 275 Activation


    Atrium Square, the only square in Cang Qiong College, covers an area of ??about 3,000 square meters and can accommodate thousands of people at the same time. When Zhang Yu was young, he could often see that the square was very lively, but now, even if everyone from the Sky Academy appeared in the square, it seemed extremely deserted.


    Walking to the square, Zhang Yu watched quietly for a while.


    At this time, Xiao Yan, Zhou Xin''er, Deng Qiuchan, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and the others each took their place and practiced quietly. At the edge of the square, the Chilong King and other big monsters were also recuperating quietly, losing a lot of blood essence. For them, before taking the Healing Pill, I am afraid it will be difficult to recover in a short time.


    Except for Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan, Wu Mo, Lei Jian, Xie Feng, the rest of the Cang Qiong Academy and the big demon, all of them are here.


    Even Wu Chen put aside family affairs and practiced ascetic together with Wu Xinxin.


    "Peng!"


    A crashing sound suddenly sounded in the square, and Niu Xinghai''s figure crossed the air and slammed into the ground.


    Across from Niu Xinghai, Mao Zangfeng walked over quickly and said with concern, "Brother Niu, are you alright?"


    gritted his teeth, Niu Xinghai struggled to stand up, and said to Mao Zangfeng: "Not enough, the strength of the attack just now is not enough!"


    Hearing this, Mao Zangfeng frowned and said in a low voice, "But... if I take a more serious shot, you may be in danger." Now Mao Zangfeng has reached the seventh level of enlightenment, and if he goes all out, The strength is close to the powerhouse in the vortex lower realm, which is definitely not something that Niu Xinghai can compete with. Even if he takes most of his strength, it will still cause great damage to Niu Xinghai.


    "The dean said that in order to activate the bloodline of the Demon Bull King, you must be beaten, injured, and the heavier the better!" Niu Xinghai took a deep breath. Although he was covered in bruises, his brows did not wrinkle, and he looked very stiff, "So , you don''t have to worry about anything, even if you use your strength, if I really die, it can only mean that my life is not good."


    "This..." Mao Zangfeng hesitated.


    Zhang Hengyang said: "I''ll do it. Brother Mao can''t be ruthless, but I won''t."


    Mao Zangfeng looked at Zhang Hengyang, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Alright, Zhang Hengyang, come on."


    swapped places with Mao Zangfeng, Zhang Hengyang stared at Niu Xinghai who was barely standing, and said solemnly: "Brother Niu, be careful, I didn''t take the shot seriously, if you punch it, you may die!"


    "It doesn''t matter, just come!" Niu Xinghai laughed. He was usually taciturn, but today he was surprisingly arrogant.


    The next moment, Zhang Hengyang stepped on the soles of his feet, and a tyrannical force erupted from his body, rushing towards Niu Xinghai.


    "Boom!" At a distance of half a zhang from Niu Xinghai, Zhang Hengyang suddenly punched and hit Niu Xinghai''s chest.


    In an instant, Niu Xinghai''s thin, bamboo-like body, like a thin piece of paper, flew out lightly.


    "Peng!" Niu Xinghai''s body hit the ground, making a loud crashing sound. He couldn''t help spurting a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and a part of his chest could be clearly seen sunken. If you listen carefully, you can even see Heard the sound of broken ribs.


    Outside the square, Zhang Yu watched this scene from a distance, without any intention to stop it.


    As Niu Xinghai said, the bloodline of the King of the Demon Bull can only be activated if he is beaten or injured!


    Moreover, Zhang Yu clearly knew that the bloodline of the Demon Bull King was very abnormal. As long as Niu Xinghai could not die for a while, the power of the bloodline would continue to repair his body. If he were an ordinary person, he would probably die immediately, but Niu Xinghai has the bloodline of the Demon Bull King, and it only takes a while for him to recover.


    "Brother Niu!" Zhang Hengyang and Mao Zangfeng were both startled by Niu Xinghai''s injured appearance and rushed over.


    I saw Niu Xinghai''s body twitching slightly, the intense pain caused the muscles on his face to twist, looking very ferocious.


    But he still gritted his teeth and said nothing!


    Over the years, he has had enough of the useless days, as long as he can become stronger, no matter what kind of pain, he can endure it!


    In order to become stronger, he is not afraid of death, but also afraid of pain?


    "Giggle..." Niu Xinghai''s teeth clenched so much that he thought, blood was oozing from his gums, and it was completely dyed red.


    "Brother Niu, are you alright?" Zhang Hengyang swallowed and looked at Niu Xinghai worriedly. He didn''t expect Niu Xinghai''s body to be so fragile. So hurt, if Niu Xinghai really died, his conscience would be uneasy for the rest of his life.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu walked into the square and appeared beside Mao Zangfeng and Zhang Hengyang.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Niu Xinghai has the bloodline of the Demon King of the Bull, and this injury will not kill him."


    "Dean!" Mao Zangfeng and Zhang Hengyang saluted Zhang Yu respectfully, and they were relieved to hear Zhang Yu say this.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly to the two of them, and then his eyes fell on Niu Xinghai: "Niu Xinghai, listen, this is the only way for you to become a strong person, think about the scorn and ridicule you have suffered in the past, if you don''t want to Going through that kind of life again, if you are not willing, just endure it for me, and use your strong will to awaken the power hidden in your blood! Remember, to be strong, you must endure this pain, and now it is just In the beginning, if you can''t even bear this, then I advise you to leave the hospital as soon as possible!"


    The bloodline of the Demon Bull King is very powerful, and because of his power, it is even more difficult to activate.


    If you want to become a strong man, you want to activate the bloodline of the Demon Bull King, without paying a little price, how is it possible?


    Zhang Yu''s words were like a sharp knife, stabbed in the most vulnerable place of Niu Xinghai!


    "Retired from the hospital? Then continued to be laughed at and looked down upon?" Niu Xinghai clenched his fists tightly, soaked in cold sweat, "No!"


    His eyes widened: "I, Niu Xinghai, die, and I don''t want to live like that again!"


    Immediately, under that terrifying will, he miraculously stood up, breaking his ribs, injuring his internal organs, and even his chest was slightly sunken. In this way, he actually stood up!


    "Come on! I, Niu Xinghai, can stand it!" Niu Xinghai roared at Zhang Hengyang and Mao Zangfeng like a madman. The body, which was as thin as a bamboo pole, gave people a majestic aura like a mountain. Although crumbling, it makes people feel that he will never fall, and no blow can knock him back half a step.


    Zhang Hengyang and Mao Zangfeng were both startled and took a step back subconsciously.


    Immediately, they reacted, and they were all shocked.


    I was actually scared off by an ordinary person who didn''t have the slightest cultivation base or strength?


    Zhang Yu watched this scene and smiled with satisfaction: "Very good!"


    He stepped forward, stopped in front of Niu Xinghai, and immediately stretched out his palm and slapped it with a palm. That light slap contained a terrifying power, even though he had restrained most of his strength, he still slapped it. Photographed Niu Xinghai like a kite and flew out.


    This slap is more powerful than Zhang Hengyang''s punch just now. Given that Niu Xinghai was seriously injured, this slap might have killed him!


    But Zhang Yu couldn''t bear it at all, he looked indifferent and shouted in a low voice: "If you want to change your destiny, just support me!"


    At the same time, Zhang Yu called the system that had not responded countless times, and suddenly made a mechanical and electronic sound: "It is detected that the host is teaching the students to practice, and the task is now released."


    ¡¾Main Quest Seventeen: Train a First-Order King Kong Not Bad Student¡¿


    ¡¾A great academy should tap the potential of students, train students in the most correct direction, so that every student can maximize their own strengths]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Tier 3 King Kong is not bad¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: three days¡¿


    In normal times, Zhang Yu would be very happy to receive a task released by the system, but now, he has no extra energy to pay attention to the task, and his attention is all on Niu Xinghai.


    He shot so hard, not really hard-hearted, but the bloodline of the King of the Demon Bull, you must do this to activate!


    "Are you dead? If you''re not dead, stand up for me!" Zhang Yu''s eyes were like sharp knives, and his voice was extremely cold.


    At this time, Niu Xinghai was convulsing all over his body, and his consciousness was a little awake, but in the confusion, he clearly heard Zhang Yu''s words, "I can hold it, I, Niu Xinghai, can hold it!" Survival A trace of consciousness, but as stubborn as a fire, supporting his weak and seriously injured body, stood up staggeringly.


    His mind was blank, and all his actions were completely based on that unwillingness and unwillingness to admit defeat!


    In his mind, there is only one thought, either die or activate the bloodline!


    I don''t know when, the people who were quietly cultivating in the square have woken up, all eyes widened, watching this shocking scene.


    Niu Xinghai is indeed very weak. His power seems to be completely lurking in the bloodline. Before the bloodline is activated, he is inferior to ordinary people.


    A random person from the Sky Academy, even the weakest one, can kill him easily, effortlessly!


    But now, everyone is impressed by Niu Xinghai!


    Even Xiao Yan couldn''t help but cast a look of admiration at Niu Xinghai. Speaking of which, his experience with Niu Xinghai was very similar, but he admitted that even when he was the most difficult, he was better than Niu Xinghai. At least, he still has Zhou Xiner, father, and grandfather''s care and support by his side.


    Around the square, one after another gaze fell on Niu Xinghai.


    With this amazing will, who would dare to underestimate him?


    Suddenly, Niu Xinghai heard a heartbeat-like sound from his body: "Plop." A faint breath slowly spread out. The breath was very weak, but it contained a strong vitality.


    "Wait, breath? He succeeded!" Everyone around was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Niu Xinghai in surprise, "This breath is clearly the kind of breath only practitioners have!" It is impossible for ordinary people to have the breath of cultivation. No matter how weak this breath is, it proves that Niu Xinghai has become a cultivator from an ordinary person.


    In the eyes of countless surprises, Niu Xinghai''s injured body repaired itself at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The collapsed chest began to recover, the almost ruptured internal organs also recovered quickly, and the blood in the muscles dissipated on their own... All this proves that his hidden bloodline of the King of Demon Bulls has been completely activated!


    "Okay!" Zhang Yu laughed, Niu Xinghai still did not let him down after all, everything is difficult at the beginning, it is difficult to activate the bloodline of the King of Demon Bull, but after activating the bloodline, it is much easier to improve the strength, he can completely It is foreseeable that in the near future, with his indestructible body, Niu Xinghai will fight against the Quartet. "With the indestructible talent of the Six Star King Kong, Niu Xinghai''s strength will probably improve faster than Xiao Yan."


    Maybe, Niu Xinghai, who is the weakest now, will become the strongest student in a short time.


    It wasn''t until he relaxed that Zhang Yu remembered the task that the system just released.


    But before he had time to check the quest, he heard the mechanical and electronic sound from the system again: "[Main Quest Seventeen] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    This is probably the fastest task he has completed since he obtained the system, right?

 Chapter 276： The upcoming tasks (Part 1)

    Chapter 276 Missions (Part 1)


    Zhang Yu didn''t even know the content of the mission, and in just a short while, he completed the mission in a confused way.


    He did not accept the quest reward, but checked the content of the quest.


    Looking at the content of the task, Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, and a smile appeared on his face: "As I guessed, the task can only be triggered by teaching the students in person."


    He finally understood why he hadn''t triggered tasks related to weapon refining, formation, and beast control.


    "Apart from Wu Mo, I haven''t taught the other students yet." Zhang Yu looked around and glanced at Deng Qiuchan, Xiao Yan, Lei Jian and others, "If you want to trigger the mission, you must first teach them!"


    Understand the cause and effect of the matter, Zhang Yu felt relieved.


    Next, he no longer has to worry about the low level of skills such as Item Refining!


    "Huh... don''t worry about it for now, just take the reward and talk about it." Zhang Yu looked at the task completion prompt displayed on the transparent interface, and said to the system, "Accept the reward!"


    "The reward ''Tier 3 King Kong is not bad'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    In an instant, Zhang Yu''s muscles wriggled, his bones and even his internal organs transformed, as if every cell had become tougher, and the connection between cells was also closer.


    "Not only has the defense improved, but even the strength has also improved a lot." From the second-order King Kong not bad to the third-order King Kong not bad, Zhang Yu can clearly feel the change in his body, the change is no less than his The original cultivation base was upgraded from the Kaiju realm to the vortex realm.


    With the third-order diamond not being bad, even if he doesn''t mobilize his spin force or use his golden body of merit, he can still compete with the most powerful Dan spin upper realm powerhouse!


    Clenching his fist, Zhang Yu felt his current strength, and secretly calculated: "The cultivation of the Vortex Middle Realm, plus the third-order King Kong is not bad, my current strength should not be weaker than the Lingxuan Lower Realm powerhouse? "


    The cultivation of the vortex middle realm, with the increase of the mysterious power in the body, can completely rival the most powerful Danxuan upper realm powerhouse.


    The third-order King Kong is not bad, and it can also be comparable to the most powerful Dan Xuan upper realm powerhouse.


    The superposition of the two makes his real strength completely reach the level of Lingxuan Lower Realm!


    "This diamond is not bad, it''s really powerful!" Zhang Yu was amazed in his heart, "Not only does it have amazing defensive capabilities, but also has powerful strength. In contrast, the golden body of merit is much worse."


    Although the golden body of merit is powerful, it only has the ability to defend, not to attack.


    Of course, King Kong is not bad, but it is powerful, but its level is too low, and now it can''t compare to the golden body of merit, and even... for a long time in the future, it will not be comparable to the golden body of merit.


    In the center of the square, Niu Xinghai stood quietly. Before he knew it, his injuries were completely healed with the activation of the Demon Bull King''s bloodline.


    Xiao Yan and other students, as well as Chilongwang and other big monsters, all widened their eyes.


    "With such a serious injury, not only did he not die, but he recovered so quickly?"


    Looking at the unscathed Niu Xinghai, everyone felt a little confused, as if they were dreaming.


    They didn''t understand how perverted the bloodline of the Demon Bull King was. It was just the tip of the iceberg that completely stunned them!


    Until this moment, they faintly felt that Niu Xinghai was not a normal human at all. How could a normal person survive such a serious injury? How can a normal person recover after more than ten breaths of effort? Even the peculiar earth dragon beast, which is said to be the most tenacious in the monster world, can''t compare with Niu Xinghai at all!


    For a time, everyone couldn''t help but cast envious glances at Niu Xinghai, the bloodline of the King of Demon Bulls is really perverted!


    opened his eyes, Niu Xinghai looked at Zhang Yu who was staring at him with a smile, and hurriedly shouted respectfully, "Dean!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and asked with a smile, "How do you feel about activating the bloodline of the King of Demon Bull?"


    "Feeling?" Niu Xinghai moved his whole body, feeling that every muscle contained unprecedented strength, and couldn''t help showing an intoxicated expression on his face, "Very strong! I have never been so strong in my life. Yes! I feel like I can kill a cow with one punch!" He couldn''t help but indulge in that powerful feeling.


    Activate the bloodline of the Demon Bull King, and he officially entered the ranks of cultivators.


    Although there is still a big gap compared to the other students of the Sky Academy, compared to ordinary people, he seems to be a master.


    "Really? But as far as I know, even if you activate the bloodline, at the beginning, your strength will not exceed the fourth level of Kaixuan at most." Zhang Yu looked at Niu Xinghai and said lightly: "In the sky college, any student, Much stronger than you. What, are you satisfied?"


    Niu Xinghai raised his head, his excited emotions quickly calmed down.


    Satisfied?


    No, this little strength can''t satisfy his appetite!


    "Activating the bloodline is just the beginning of cultivation. Next, I have to work harder!" Niu Xinghai took a deep breath and clenched his fists quietly.


    Being beaten and injured, he needs to continue to be beaten and injured, the more serious the better, as long as he doesn''t die, he can continue to become stronger!


    "Forget it, your strength is still too weak, I''ll try to help you again." Zhang Yu said slowly.


    Before Niu Xinghai could react, Zhang Yu flashed, appeared in front of Niu Xinghai again, and slapped it.


    Immediately afterwards, Niu Xinghai flew out without any accident. He was completely unprepared and was hit by such a powerful blow that he couldn''t help but let out a scream: "Ah!"


    "What''s it called? No matter how painful it is, hold on to me!" Zhang Yu walked leisurely to the place where Niu Xinghai was about to fall. When Niu Xinghai was about to hit the ground, he slapped him again, "Peng!"


    With Zhang Yu''s current strength, even if he restrains most of his strength, it is still not something Niu Xinghai can handle.


    There is no doubt that Niu Xinghai, who was slapped twice by Zhang Yu in a row, the rib that had just been repaired, made a crisp cracking sound again, and his internal organs were severely injured, and then hit the ground and lay paralyzed. More air in, less air out.


    Looking at Niu Xinghai''s tragic appearance, everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, their eyes fell on Zhang Yu''s expressionless face, and his scalp was numb.


    But Zhang Yu''s expression was still indifferent, as if he didn''t care about Niu Xinghai''s condition at all, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, he still won''t die." How could Niu Xinghai, who has the bloodline of the Demon Bull King, die so easily?


    It can be said that as long as Niu Xinghai is not killed immediately, no matter how many injuries he suffers, he will recover in a very short time. Don''t look at Niu Xinghai''s horror now, as if he will die at any time, but as long as he is given a little time, he will be able to fully recover, and even the Healing Pill can be saved.


    At most half a day, this guy will become alive again, without leaving the slightest sequelae.


    At the same time, in Zhang Yu''s mind, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system came again: "It is detected that the host is teaching the students to practice, and the task is now released."


    ¡¾Main quest 18: Train a second-order King Kong student who is not bad¡¿


    ¡¾A great academy should tap the potential of students, train students in the most correct direction, so that every student can maximize their own strengths]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Tier 4 King Kong is not bad¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: one month¡¿


    Obviously, although Niu Xinghai only took a while to reach the first-order diamond, it is not bad, but it is not easy to reach the second-order.


    According to the task time limit calculation, Zhang Yu believes that it will take at least ten days for Niu Xinghai to reach the second-order King Kong. Of course, it will not exceed one month at most, because the time limit for the tasks released by the system has always been very limited. Loose, basically the same for every mission. The mission time limit is one month, which proves that the system believes that Niu Xinghai will definitely reach the second-order King Kong within one month.


    looked away from Niu Xinghai, Zhang Yu looked at the rest of the students in the square, a smile appeared on his face: "Next, it''s time to brush the task!"


    Being stared at by Zhang Yu''s slightly strange gaze, Deng Qiuchan and others all felt suffocated and their scalps numb.


    "Next, the person I named, immediately followed me to the Champs House." Zhang Yu looked around and said slowly, "Deng Qiuchan, Xiao Yan, Thirteen Niang (Thousand-faced Demon Fox), Lei Jian, Just the four of you for now."


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Yu put his hands on his back and left calmly.


    Xiao Yan and the others whose names were named immediately looked at each other, glanced at Niu Xinghai, who was dying on the ground, and then looked at Zhang Yu, who was walking away.


    "God, why are the four of us..." Xiao Yan wailed in his heart, although he was scared to death, he finally had to bite the bullet and follow Zhang Yu''s footsteps, "I hope the dean will not treat him like Niu Xinghai. us¡­"


    Even the thousand-faced demon fox, who has always been daring and reckless, felt a little hairy at this time, as if the Champs Elysees was an abyss, or the residence of the devil.


    After returning to the Champs House, Zhang Yu didn''t stop, he continued to walk inside and went up to the second floor, Zhang Yu pushed open the door of the magic room, and said without turning his head: "Lei Jian comes in, the rest are waiting outside. on."


    About half an hour later, Zhang Yu and Lei Jian walked out of the formation room together, and immediately waved to Xiao Yan: "Come with me."


    This time, they entered the refining room.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Yu and Xiao Yan to walk out of the refining room.


    "Okay, Xiao Yan and Lei Jian, you can go." Zhang Yu waved to the two of them.


    At this time, Xiao Yan and Lei Jian did not have the fear and fear they had when they came. Instead, they looked at Zhang Yu with awe and admiration, and said respectfully, "Yes!" With deep gratitude.


    Watching the two leave, Zhang Yucai turned to look at Deng Qiuchan and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    "Deng Qiuchan, I said before that if you want to learn how to control animals, you can come to me at any time, but why didn''t you come?" Zhang Yu frowned slightly, "Don''t you want to become a beast master?"


    Deng Qiuchan explained in a panic: "No, no, I''m just, just... I don''t dare to disturb the dean."


    In fact, she was actually a little afraid to face Zhang Yu, because before joining Cang Qiong Academy, she had slandered Cang Qiong Academy many times, and even talked about the badness of Cang Qiong Academy in front of Zhang Yu. , so that she did not know how to face Zhang Yu, for fear of being ridiculed and ridiculed by Zhang Yu.


    As for what she said that she did not dare to disturb Zhang Yu, it was also one of the reasons, but by no means the main reason.


    "Okay, I don''t care what the reason is, from now on, if you want to become a beast master, you have to follow my arrangements and learn from me." Zhang Yu stared at Deng Qiuchan lightly, "Of course, if you don''t want to. To become a beastmaster, you can pretend that I didn''t say it."


    "Yes, I will!" Deng Qiuchan said hurriedly.

 Chapter 277： The upcoming tasks (below)

    Chapter 277 Missions (Part 2)


    Seeing Wu Mo''s attainments in alchemy getting higher and higher, while Deng Qiuchan was happy for him, he was also a little disappointed.


    She felt that if it went on like this, she would not be able to keep up with Wu Mo''s footsteps.


    During this period of time, she practiced desperately, worked hard to improve her strength, and enriched herself, but she always had a feeling of insecurity in her heart, because she had a faint feeling that she was now less and less worthy of dancing. silent.


    She aspires to be a beastmaster, she dreams of it!


    Even if Zhang Yu doesn''t come to her, maybe it won''t be long before she can''t help coming to Zhang Yu to learn how to control animals!


    For Wumo, she doesn''t mind being ridiculed and ridiculed.


    "Thank you, Dean!" Deng Qiuchan lowered her head and said earnestly. She was really grateful to Zhang Yu, grateful that Zhang Yu was willing to teach her how to control animals, and grateful that Zhang Yu did not laugh at her or ridicule her at this time.


    "Thank you?" Zhang Yu shook his head and said indifferently: "I don''t need your thank you! If you really want to become a beast master, you should work hard. This is the biggest thank you to me!"


    Deng Qiuchan was shocked, and immediately said respectfully: "Yes!"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Deng Qiuchan and said, "Every afternoon from now on, you and Lei Jian will come over with them to learn how to control beasts. Now, I will teach you a little bit of basic knowledge first, and you should listen carefully."


    Hearing this, a look of expectation appeared on Deng Qiuchan''s face. She had collected a lot of books on beast control some time ago, but most of those books were just a click away, and they didn''t mention the substantive content at all. With these messy books, self-taught to become a beast master is as difficult as going to the sky.


    Now, with Zhang Yu, the real animal master, personally teaching, she can finally get in touch with the real knowledge of animal control.


    Zhang Yu ignored the thousand-faced demon fox on the side, and said in front of the thousand-faced demon fox: "To become a beastmaster, you must first learn to describe contracts, and contracts are also divided into different levels. The lowest contract, It can only work on the monsters in the Awakening Realm..."


    No accident, when Zhang Yu was teaching the knowledge of beast control, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded slowly: "It is detected that the host is teaching beast control, and the task is now released."


    [Main Mission 21: Train a One-Star Beastmaster]


    ¡¾A great academy should tap the potential of students, train students in the most correct direction, so that every student can maximize their own strengths]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Samsung Beast Control¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: one month¡¿


    Counting Xiao Yan and Lei Jian, after Zhang Yu returned to the Champs House, he triggered three main quests in a row!


    The three main quests are [Main quest 19: Train a 2-star Refiner], [Main Quest 20: Train a 1-star Array Master], and [Main Quest 21: Train a 1-star Array Master] One-star Beast Master], the rewards for the three tasks are also very good, namely the four-star alchemy technique, the three-star formation technique, and the three-star beast-controlling technique.


    The system that had been silent for many days has hardly stopped today.


    After brushed out the task, Zhang Yu explained to Deng Qiuchan for a while, and then stopped: "Okay, I will stop here for the time being. You go back and digest what you learned today, and come back tomorrow afternoon to continue your study."


    "Yes!" Deng Qiuchan resigned respectfully.


    As soon as Deng Qiuchan left, only Zhang Yu and the thousand-faced demon fox were left in the Champs House.


    Thousand-faced demon fox is very patient and doesn''t mean to urge at all. In fact, she enjoys this feeling very much, yes, the feeling of being alone with Zhang Yu.


    "Thirteen mothers." Zhang Yu looked at the thousand-faced demon fox and found that the other party was distracted, "What are you thinking about?"


    Thousand-faced demon fox came back to his senses, a trace of untraceable shyness flashed in his eyes, and then hurriedly said: "No, it''s nothing."


    Zhang Yu didn''t ask the question to the end. He remembered the matter he had promised to refine for the thousand-faced demon fox before, and asked, "By the way, how are the materials for the stacking pill and the third-grade healing pill collected?"


    "I''ve already asked Tianheng and the others to collect them, and I guess they''ll be able to collect a lot tomorrow." Speaking of business, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox became a lot more serious.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Okay, enough materials are collected, just come to me directly."


    "Thank you, Dean." The thousand-faced demon fox giggled, like a girl who is not familiar with the world, with an innocent look, "By the way, Dean, what do you have to do with me?"


    Hearing the thousand-faced demon fox ask, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Since you activated the bloodline of the Illusory Domain God Fox, I haven''t seen you practising illusion much. I want to know, how is your illusion practice?" Speaking of illusion , Zhang Yu is also a bit clueless, he himself is only a three-star illusionist, and the thousand-faced demon fox is also a three-star illusionist, even if he is worse than him, it is not much worse, he can teach the thousand-faced demon fox knowledge about illusion , and, even if the task is triggered, it may not be completed.


    He asked the Thousand-faced Demon Fox to come over, just with the mentality of trying it out, to see if he could trigger the mission.


    If the quest is triggered and the difficulty of the quest is not high, it is naturally the best. If the quest cannot be triggered, or the difficulty of the quest is too high, he can give up the quest. Anyway, there is no punishment for the quest, and it is not bad for him to finish it. Impact.


    "How about my illusion, the dean will check it, won''t you know?" Thousand-faced demon fox blinked.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Okay, let me take a look at your illusion."


    The next moment, the thousand-faced demon fox immediately cast an illusion, the hair all over his body quickly retreated, and his body shape changed. The smart eyes blinked slightly, vividly.


    This illusion has almost no flaws!


    With Zhang Yu''s level of illusion, he can see through this illusion at a glance, but for others, even a strong Dan Xuanjing realm can''t see through it!


    "This is just the most basic illusion, let me see how you create illusions!" Zhang Yu pondered slightly, and said, "Illusions can test the true level of an illusionist!" The control is free to change and meticulous. On the contrary, it is impossible to control the changes in many details, and it is easy to be seen as a flaw.


    For example, a tree!


    A powerful illusionist, the tree transformed in the illusion is no different from the real tree. Every leaf, every branch, and even the internal growth rings of the tree are extraordinarily real, and the illusionist who is not skilled enough. , can only reluctantly transform the shape of the tree, and it is impossible to control the details such as leaves. Even if you know what to do to make it appear more real, you can''t control the illusion of details such as leaves and branches because of your lack of skill.


    Therefore, the level of illusionists is very strict. One-star illusionists can only fool the experts in the vortex realm, but they can''t hide the observation of the experts in the vortex realm. Similarly, a two-star illusionist can only fool the experts in the vortex realm. However, he couldn''t deceive the powerful Dan Xuanjing realm.


    After all, the stronger the practitioner, the stronger the observation and the sharper the senses.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t react to her transformed appearance, a flash of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the thousand-faced demon fox, and she felt helpless in her heart: "This guy is just a piece of wood!" After all, she was still a little inferior, thinking that her identity, The strength is far from worthy of Zhang Yu, otherwise, with her character, how could she hold her mind for so long and dare not expose it?


    What''s more, Zhang Yu is a human, and she is a demon. Even if Zhang Yu was a senior of the Fox clan, it still cannot change the fact that Zhang Yu is now reincarnated as a human. There are racial barriers and gaps between humans and demons, and it is not so easy to cross. of.


    If she wants to be with Zhang Yu, at least, she must first cultivate to the Spiritual Rotation Realm and transform into a human being. In this way, she has a little chance and confidence.


    "Lingxuanjing, I must cultivate to the Spirituality Realm!" Thousand-faced demon fox hates his current appearance more and more, and even hates his identity as a demon clan. If he is a human, then many problems will no longer exist.


    Taking a deep breath, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox came back to his senses and put aside his distracting thoughts.


    She pondered for a moment, and then cast the illusion. In the illusion, the surrounding scenery did not change at all. The only difference was that on the balcony where the two of them were, there was an extra pot of flowers with red flat leaves and purple flowers, which looked very beautiful.


    "Yes, the illusion is integrated into the real environment, it is difficult to distinguish the real from the fake." Zhang Yu cast an admiring look at the thousand-faced demon fox, "In the case of insufficient illusion skills, this is the smartest way! You! Can think of this, and apply it in practice, not bad, very good!"


    As he spoke, Zhang Yu moved his gaze to the pot of flowers. From a distance, it was very real. Judging purely by his eyes, Zhang Yu could not tell whether it was true or false.


    "The details are also well controlled." Zhang Yu believes that his eyesight is not weaker than that of a strong Dan Xuan, but even he can''t see any flaws. It can be seen that this potted flower transformed into a thousand-faced demon fox is enough to achieve the point where it is fake." But... there is still a little gap from perfection." With his eyesight, he really couldn''t tell the difference between true and false, but don''t forget, he is also an illusionist, and the level of illusion is higher than that of the thousand-faced demon fox. From the perspective of illusion, he can still See a little flaw.


    Thousand-faced demon fox blinked and asked curiously, "Did the dean see the flaw?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at the thousand-faced demon fox, and always felt that he was not used to it, and said, "You should change back to the way you were. I''m not used to the way you are now."


    "Oh." There was a hint of loss in the eyes of the thousand-faced demon fox, she sighed reluctantly, and slowly returned to her original appearance.


    Only then did Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "This potted flower, even if it is a strong Dan Xuan upper realm, may not be able to see the flaws, but this does not mean that it does not have flaws, as long as the cultivation base reaches the spiritual rotation realm , It can definitely be seen that this potted flower is not stable, it is like the convergence of countless light points..." Illusion is to deceive people''s vision through elements such as light, and the things that illusionists conjure up are fake. It doesn''t exist, "A person with a little stronger eyesight can see that this potted flower has countless light spots shaking, although the amplitude is small, but as long as you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find."


    This is because of lack of control!


    If the Thousand-faced Demon Fox''s control was stronger, it would be able to make the vibration of the light spot smaller, and even the strong Spirit Rotation Realm might not be able to see it.


    Of course, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is now a three-star illusionist. If she has stronger control over the things she has transformed, she will be a four-star illusionist, and a four-star illusionist can hide from the sensory perception of a spiritual power expert. It''s also a normal thing.


    "It really seems to be!" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox hadn''t noticed this problem before, but after Zhang Yu''s reminder, he faintly noticed it.


    She frowned slightly and asked in doubt, "But, how can we make them more stable?"


    When Zhang Yu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, and said, "It''s hard to say, simple and simple. The most important thing is, don''t focus on anything else." Under the doubtful eyes of the thousand-faced demon fox, Zhang Yu talked eloquently, "Using the illusion. When the time comes, you must focus on nothing else, put aside all distracting thoughts, and strive to enter a state of ecstasy¡­¡±


    "It is detected that the host is teaching illusion, and the task is now released."


    [Main Mission 22: Train a Four-Star Illusionist]


    ¡¾A great academy should tap the potential of students, train students in the most correct direction, so that every student can maximize their own strengths]


    [Quest reward: Four-star illusion (due to the host''s lack of ability, temporarily grant the host four-star illusion, after the task is completed, the four-star illusion will be converted into a permanent skill)]


    ¡¾Mission time limit: ten years¡¿


    "Huh? There is such a good thing?" Zhang Yu had no hope for this task, but now, the strange operation of the system makes him happy. He can use the four-star illusion technique after completing the task. It can be converted into a permanent skill, "Four-star illusion, even if it is temporary, it''s not bad!"


    He believed that with the talent of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, not to mention ten years, one year, one month, there is hope to be promoted to a four-star illusionist. After all, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is now a three-star illusionist, and it is about to reach the peak of a three-star illusionist, and it is not far from the four-star distance.


    At that time, the four-star illusion that Zhang Yu temporarily obtained will also be converted into a permanent skill.

 Chapter 278： canteen

    Chapter 278 Canteen


    "Without distractions, entering a state of ecstasy?" The Thousand Faced Demon Fox was a little confused, "Is this... too difficult?"


    Indeed, it is too difficult to maintain an ethereal state while maintaining an illusion!


    Thousand-faced demon fox itself has the bloodline of the **** fox in the fantasy realm. To her, illusion is like an instinct, and it can be easily performed, but even so, she is not sure what Zhang Yu said.


    "It''s really difficult." Zhang Yu nodded, without denying, "But, as long as you practice more, if you can''t do it once, you can do it ten times. It will be done. At that time, you will find that with a single thought, you can create a fantasy that is closer to reality, and even if you don''t deliberately maintain that state, the fantasy you create will feel real. stronger."


    Thousand-faced demon fox has no doubts about Zhang Yu''s ability. She bit her lip and whispered, "I will practice hard."


    "Come on, I believe in you, as long as you work hard, you can definitely do it." Zhang Yu encouraged: "As long as you do this, your illusion level will reach the peak of Samsung!"


    Reaching the peak of three stars means that four stars are not far away!


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s smiling face, the thousand-faced demon fox also laughed: "Yes, I can definitely do it."


    She still has great confidence in her illusion talent.


    "Okay, let''s go down first, and practice as much as you have time." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "You have mastered all the knowledge of Samsung illusion, even I have nothing to teach you, and you can only rely on you for the rest. Practice and learn for yourself.¡±


    Hearing this, the Thousand Faced Demon Fox was a little bit reluctant to part with her, she really wanted to stay by Zhang Yu''s side for a while longer.


    "What, do you have anything else to do?" Seeing that the Thousand-faced Demon Fox hadn''t moved, Zhang Yu raised his head suspiciously.


    "No." The thousand-faced demon fox lowered his head in a panic, for fear that Zhang Yu would see something, she seemed to be frightened and fled.


    After a while, the Champs House was quiet again, and Zhang Yu was the only one left on the balcony on the second floor.


    He closed the doors of the refining room and the formation room, and then walked to the bedroom.


    At this time, Ao Xiaoran was still asleep, and it was estimated that he would not wake up in a short time. The local dog Xiaoqiang was lying at the door of the bedroom, waiting quietly, like a loyal and tireless guard.


    Seeing Zhang Yu coming, Xiaoqiang got up, wagged his tail, and called out a few times: "Wang Wang."


    "Haha, Xiaoqiang, thank you for your hard work." Zhang Yu praised Xiaoqiang, then looked at Ao Xiaoran in the cradle. Seeing that he was still sleeping quietly, he gently closed the bedroom door, turned and walked downstairs, came to There is a small independent garden in the yard, and I sat down on a stone chair in the center of the small garden.


    He lay gently on the stone chair, his eyes slightly closed.


    On the surface, he seemed to be asleep, but in fact, he was very awake.


    In his mind, he started to check the tasks accumulated so far.


    [Main quest sixteen: train a four-star alchemist]


    ¡¾Main quest 18: Train a second-order King Kong student who is not bad¡¿


    ¡¾Main Quest Nineteen: Train a Two-Star Crafter¡¿


    [Main Mission 20: Train a One-Star Array Mage]


    [Main Mission 21: Train a One-Star Beastmaster]


    [Main Mission 22: Train a Four-Star Illusionist]


    [Side Mission 3: High and Reputable (requires to instruct 10,000 people outside the Sky Academy to successfully break through the current cultivation base, the current number is 3782)]


    Seven missions!


    Unconsciously, Zhang Yu has accumulated seven missions, including six main missions and one side mission.


    "Let''s not consider the side mission first. In a short period of time, this mission is impossible to complete. We can only rely on water grinding time to accumulate it bit by bit." Zhang Yu carefully checked the detailed information of [Side Mission 3: High and Prestige]. The public class is only a few days away, which also means that more than 20 days have passed since the first public class. In more than 20 days, nearly 4,000 people have broken through the cultivation base under his guidance. This is absolutely A terrifying result, "If you''re lucky, you won''t even have to wait until I give the third public class, and you''ll be able to complete this task!"


    Zhang Yu remembered that the reward of this mission is teleportation, a real life-saving skill!


    "Teleportation, I''m really looking forward to it!" Zhang Yu had a hint of expectation in his eyes, "With it, I''m not afraid of anyone in this wild continent!"


    Even if Zhang Yu is unable to fight against the powerhouses in the Whirlwind Realm, he can still rely on teleportation to escape!


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Yu shook his head and focused on the task again.


    The six main quests, the rewards of each quest are mouth-watering, and now, Zhang Yu can get the rich rewards as long as he completes the quest.


    "Five-star alchemy technique, fourth-order diamond is not bad, four-star alchemy technique, three-star animal control technique, three-star formation technique, four-star illusion technique." Zhang Yukuai was dazzled by these rewards.


    Unfortunately, the cooldown time of Daigo Initiation is too long, a full month, otherwise, Zhang Yu could not wait to perform Daigo Initiation on all students immediately and get all the rewards.


    "The Daigo initiation technique should be used on the students with the least talent, so that the effect of the Daigo initiation technique can be maximized." Zhang Yu pondered for a while, and finally decided to continue to set the object of the Daigo initiation technique as Wu Wu. Mo, because of Wu Mo''s talent, it would be too difficult to become a four-star alchemist without the help of external forces, and the time spent must be beyond imagination.


    It can be said that Wumo is both unfortunate and lucky.


    Wu Mo doesn''t have outstanding talent. Compared with the others, he is a lot worse than others. Compared with Xiao Yan and Niu Xinghai, he is no different than a waste material, but with the help of Zhang Yu''s Daigo empowerment technique, he grows faster. , but is the fastest one.


    Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief and thought silently in his heart: "Next, it depends on which task is completed first."


    Six main quests, except [Main quest sixteen: train a four-star alchemist], which can only be completed after the cooldown of Daigo empowerment, and the remaining five main quests can be completed at any time.


    Especially [Main Mission 19: Train a 2-star Refiner], Xiao Yan not only possesses the talent of 6-star Refiner, but also has Zhang Yu and Ou Shenfeng jointly taught by them. Superhuman imagination, without external interference, Xiao Yan''s growth rate is definitely the fastest among all the students of Cang Qiong Academy!


    In the small garden, Zhang Yu was slowly sorting out his thoughts, and when he was clear, he stood up and walked to the storage room, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "Next, it''s time to revise a few martial arts."


    "Dean!" An old and respectful voice came from outside the gate.


    Zhang Yu stopped, turned to the door, walked to the door, looked at Wu Qingquan who was standing bowed, he wondered: "Mr. Wu, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Qingquan still bent over and said respectfully, "President, dinner is ready, please go to the cafeteria for dinner."


    "Dinner?" Zhang Yu was stunned, he looked up at the sunset that was about to fall down the hill, and before he knew it, it was already evening, withdrew his gaze, Zhang Yu looked at Wu Qingquan, and couldn''t help feeling, "There is a The six-star pharmacist chef seems to be not bad, at least, in the future, you can ignore everything and just wait for the ready-made meal."


    Speaking of which, it was the first time that the abandoned cafeteria had played its role since the turmoil in the Sky Academy.


    "Okay, let''s go." Zhang Yu nodded and walked in the direction of the cafeteria in his memory.


    Wu Qingquan followed behind Zhang Yu, still maintaining a humble and respectful expression on his face.


    After a while, the two appeared outside the cafeteria.


    The original dilapidated canteen has long been torn down and rebuilt by the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King. The current canteen is larger and more beautiful. The white jade-like floor is covered all over the ground, which is very attractive.


    "Dean!"


    "Dean!"


    In the cafeteria, Xiao Yan and other students, as well as all the big demons, were waiting respectfully. When they saw Zhang Yu, they bent down and saluted.


    They had long been tempted by the tempting aroma in the cafeteria, and they swallowed one after another. If Zhang Yu didn''t come, they couldn''t help but want to eat the table.


    "Okay, let''s eat quickly, and you don''t have to wait for me deliberately in the future." Zhang Yu saw that everyone was so greedy that he couldn''t stand it, and he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "If I don''t come, are you all ready to eat?"


    Having said that, but Zhang Yu didn''t come, the students really didn''t dare to eat first.


    "Dean, this way." Wu Qingquan hurriedly said to Zhang Yu, "This is the dining table specially prepared for you by the Red Dragon King."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "Remove this dining table, everyone is eating in the cafeteria, there is no need to engage in these special forms. I am the dean, not the emperor, so don''t make so many messy rules."


    While speaking, Zhang Yu picked up the plate on the dining table, walked towards a group of students, then sat down beside the thousand-faced demon fox and said with a smile: "Everyone, don''t be restrained, just have a meal, don''t make it look like the emperor is patrolling, that''s too boring. already."


    Hearing this, everyone''s mood was relaxed, and their emotions were not so nervous.


    "Then, Dean, have we eaten?" The Chilong King looked at the medicated food on the plate with bursts of tempting aroma, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Not only the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King, but Xiao Yan and the others are also coveting the medicinal meal in front of them. This is the medicinal meal prepared by the six-star medicinal chef!


    These medicated meals are not only delicious, they are the best in the world, but also have special effects, which are of great benefit to their cultivation and healing.


    Let a six-star herbal chef serve as the head chef of the academy. In the entire wilderness continent, only Sky College can do it, and these students of Sky College are undoubtedly the happiest students among the countless colleges in the wilderness. If you change to another place, even a strong Escapist might not be able to easily eat the medicated meal prepared by a six-star pharmacist!


    "Eat, stop talking nonsense." Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    With Zhang Yu''s permission, the big demons such as the Red Dragon King, as well as Xiao Yan and others, finally no longer hesitated, and immediately devoured it.


    "My God, this taste is amazing!"


    "To be able to eat the medicated meals prepared by the six-star pharmacist himself, this life is worth it!"


    "The dean is so amazing that he even invited a six-star herbal chef to be the head chef of the academy!"


    "From now on, we will be able to eat medicated meals prepared by six-star medicated food chefs every day. Thinking about it, we are really happy!"


    Hearing the praises from the students, Wu Qingquan was very calm. He heard too many similar praises. Even those who were strong in Lixuanjing and Xuanxuanjing said countless similar words. His mood swings.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Xie Yang Rui'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 279： quiet day

    Chapter 279 Quiet Days


    The only thing Wu Qingquan cares about is the evaluation of Dean Zhang Yu!


    Only with the approval of the dean will he feel that his hard work has not been in vain.


    Watching Zhang Yu slowly pick up a chopstick for medicinal food, Wu Qingquan held his breath and his eyes couldn''t help but get nervous.


    I saw Zhang Yu taste it slowly, chew it up, and swallow it before turning his head and nodding to Wu Qingquan: "It''s not bad, compared to the Bodhitian meal, it''s an improvement."


    Hearing this, Wu Qingquan breathed a sigh of relief. Although the Bodhi Tian combined meal tasted good, it was a fake medicinal meal after all. Now, the medicinal meal he cooked by himself was naturally much stronger than the Bodhi Tian combined meal. Acknowledging it is not surprising.


    "If 10 points are taken as a perfect score, I would give the taste of this herbal meal a 7 points." Zhang Yu said with appreciation: "It''s very good to be able to bring out the flavor of the ingredients to such an extent without being spicy!"


    These medicated meals are not spicy.


    It''s not that Wu Qingquan is unwilling to try it, but that he has not yet mastered the heat of spicy and spicy. If he forcibly adds spicy and spicy, not only will it not improve the taste of the medicinal diet, but it may destroy the original taste of the medicinal diet, making it difficult to swallow.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s evaluation, Wu Qingquan was very excited, but he knew very well that Zhang Yu was picky about the taste, and he was very satisfied to get a seven-point evaluation from Zhang Yu.


    "Come on, I''m looking forward to it, one day in the future, you will be able to make a full-fledged medicinal meal!" Zhang Yu encouraged, then stopped talking and started eating quietly.


    After finishing the two plates of medicated meals, Zhang Yu left the cafeteria quietly without disturbing the students to eat.


    Back at the Champs Elysees, the sky was completely dark.


    Lighted the oil lamp in the storage room, and in the gently shaking light, Zhang Yu casually posed a lazy posture, and then picked one of the many martial arts.


    [Phantom Ecstasy Step: King-level medium, 36 errors]


    There are many types of martial arts, including body skills, claw skills, palm skills, finger skills, boxing skills, leg skills, sword skills, etc. Among them, claw skills, palm skills, boxing skills, Leg skills and weapon skills are the most common, while **** and body skills are relatively rare. The training requirements for **** skills are extremely demanding, so few people are willing to go to great lengths to create **** skills. It is because it is more difficult to create, so it will appear rare.


    In addition, there are some extremely partial martial arts, such as sonic power, iron head power, etc. These martial arts are rarer, more rare, and fewer people practice.


    Although Zhang Yu has obtained a lot of king-level and god-level martial arts, there are many types, which are divided into categories. Each type of martial arts is very limited. Therefore, Zhang Yu did not ask for a specific type of martial arts. After all, in Among the limited martial arts, it is not bad to be able to modify a perfect martial arts, how dare you ask for more.


    After sorting out all the martial arts, Zhang Yu realized that his previous idea was too good, and it could even be said that it was wishful thinking.


    "Not enough, these martial arts alone are far from enough." Zhang Yu shook his head secretly, "It''s impossible to modify the perfect martial arts like this."


    If you don¡¯t distinguish between types, there are indeed many martial arts, which are much more than kung fu techniques. They can be divided into different types. There are very few martial arts of each type, and even the most numerous boxing martial arts have only a dozen or so. ...more than a dozen boxing-type martial arts, obviously it is impossible to modify a perfect boxing-type martial arts, not to mention the other types of martial arts, the number is even smaller.


    Zhang Yu pondered for a moment, and then began to think about what method to use to collect more high-level martial arts.


    Spirit-level martial arts can no longer meet his needs. At the very least, they have to be king-level martial arts!


    "After this open class, find a way to develop some king-level martial arts and god-level martial arts." Zhang Yu''s strength and influence are not the same as half a year ago. His strength and influence have improved. His vision, Naturally, the tide has risen, and to this day, only king-level martial arts and god-level martial arts can barely impress him.


    Taking a breath, Zhang Yu stood up, blew out the oil lamp, then closed the door of the storage room and came to the bedroom on the third floor.


    After a while, he undressed and went to sleep.


    The next day.


    Thousand-faced demon fox rushed over early in the morning, and brought a lot of alchemy materials with him.


    Zhang Yu kept his promise and made three stacking pills for the thousand-faced demon fox. By the way, he made a few furnaces of the third-grade healing pills. Part of it belonged to those big demons who lost their blood essence, and finally a small part was kept by Zhang Yu himself in case of emergencies.


    The thousand-faced demon fox who got the stacking pill, immediately left contentedly, and found a secluded place, and began to attack the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    Red Dragon King and other big monsters, like the treasure, immediately swallowed the third-grade healing pill to restore the lost blood.


    In the afternoon, Deng Qiuchan and other students came to the Champs House in turn to receive Zhang Yu''s guidance.


    This is also the first time that Zhang Yu has calmed down, held his temper, and guided the students patiently. Except for leaving the Champs House for dinner, he almost stayed in the Champs House for the rest of the time without leaving the house. step.


    Time goes by slowly, one day, two days¡­


    The time for the second public class is getting closer and closer, and the Cang Qiong Academy is becoming more and more quiet. Everyone is working hard to cultivate and study, and their days are very fulfilling. In addition, the arrival of Wu Qingquan, It also brought great help to the students. Eating the medicated meal prepared by Wu Qingquan every day, their cultivation level improved faster, almost a step a day, and there was a lot of progress every moment.


    On the fourth day that Zhang Yu returned to the Cang Qiong Academy, Ou Shenfeng finally collected the materials for the Soul Yang Pill.


    Zhang Yu immediately refined twelve furnaces of soul nourishing pills for Ou Shenfeng!


    That''s right, twelve furnaces!


    Yanqiu''s troubles seem to have stimulated Ou Shenfeng, so that Ou Shenfeng is more and more eager to restore the strength of the peak period. In the past few days, after Ou Shenfeng finished class, he spent almost all his time on collecting materials. For this reason, he even owed a lot of people''s favor, and it was not until he collected the materials for twelve furnaces that he approached Zhang Yu and asked Zhang Yu to refine it.


    It can also be seen from here that Ou Shenfeng''s patience is so strong, he is clearly anxious, but he is abruptly holding back until he has collected so many materials before he finds Zhang Yu.


    Because he knew that the opportunity for Zhang Yu to make medicine pills for him was too rare. If he didn''t seize this opportunity, he didn''t know whether he would get such an opportunity in the future, or he simply couldn''t wait. When the opportunity comes, he has already been swept out of the house or replaced by someone else.


    After refining the twelve pots of soul nourishing pills, Zhang Yu cut off a small part and said, "Mr. Ou, do you mind if I leave a little?"


    "If the Dean needs it, just take it!" Of course Ou Shenfeng felt distressed, but the Dean needed it, and he couldn''t refuse.


    Fortunately, compared to the huge number of twelve furnaces, Zhang Yu only left a few dozen, not even one tenth.


    After a while, Ou Shenfeng carried the tattered sackcloth bag and left the Champs House with a smile on his face. The wrinkled old face had a bright smile and looked extremely excited.


    Looking at Ou Shenfeng who was excited to leave, Zhang Yu also had a smile on his face. He put away the soul-raising pill and silently counted the time: "There are still three days..."


    There are still the last three days until the next public class.


    Outside the Sky Academy, the bustling barren city seemed extraordinarily calm, but beneath that calm, there were hidden turbulent waves.


    Countless practitioners have returned to the barren city one after another. Those practitioners who went to the dark abyss to explore and hunt for treasure also stopped their actions and returned to the barren city one after another, waiting patiently.


    The barren city at this time is like the calm before the storm, a depressing atmosphere is about to erupt.


    Many new faces, cultivators from distant places, and even cultivators from the imperial capital, all appeared in the barren city. Among them, there are many vortex realm powerhouses, and even there is no lack of the existence of elixir vortex realm powerhouses. They are all dormant quietly, and one by one is ready to move. Once the second public class starts, they will no longer be dormant.


    In this strangely calm atmosphere, countless eyes were quietly paying attention to the Sky Academy.


    But the Cang Qiong Academy is still quiet, as if they didn''t feel the change in the outside atmosphere at all. The students practiced and studied as always. Some of the big demons were cultivating, while others were recovering from their injuries, while Ou Shenfeng, after the class in the morning, in the afternoon He is also taking Yanghundan, trying his best to regain his strength. Wu Qingquan is probably the most leisurely person. He studies medicated food and spicy food all day long, and ignores other things.


    Countdown to the second open class, three days, two days, one day.


    On the last day of the countdown to the open class, Zhang Yu''s hard work finally paid off.


    On this day, Xiao Yan was promoted to a 2-star Refiner!


    "[Main Quest Nineteen] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "take over!"


    "The reward ''Four Star Refining Technique'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    Xiao Yan''s promotion seemed to have caused a chain reaction. On the same day, Deng Qiuchan was promoted to a one-star beast master, and Lei Jian was promoted to a one-star array mage. The most terrifying thing was Niu Xinghai. In less than a week, Even made a breakthrough again, King Kong is not bad from the first order to the second order.


    On this day, Zhang Yu received four consecutive quest rewards: 4-star Refining Technique, 4th-Order King Kong Indestructible, 3-star Formation Technique, and 3-star Beast Control Technique.


    The four-star alchemy technique, the three-star formation technique and the three-star animal control technique are not useful yet, but the fourth-order diamond is not bad, it is too timely!


    "The fourth-order King Kong is not bad." Zhang Yu could clearly feel the terrifying power contained in his body. He clenched his fist and felt that his fist was tougher than those weapons made of many precious materials. " Just because the fourth-order diamond is not bad, under the spin, not many people will be my opponents."


    He originally thought that his cultivation would reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm earlier.


    But Niu Xinghai gave him a huge surprise. Before the result of the extreme martial arts came out, he stepped into the fourth-order King Kong not bad.


    If Yanqiu is making trouble again now, why should Zhang Yu bother Wu Qingquan?


    He can guarantee that Yan Qiu, who is in the middle of the spiritual circle, will never be able to hold his own punch!

 Chapter 280： change shape

    Chapter 280 Transformation


    Champagne is in the middle, Zhang Yu is in a very good mood at this time, and the promotion of Xiao Yan has made Zhang Yu not only complete the task, but also trigger a new task.


    In the task list, refresh new tasks in sequence.


    [Main quest sixteen: train a four-star alchemist]


    [Main Mission 22: Train a Four-Star Illusionist]


    [Main Mission 23: Train a Three Star Refiner]


    [Main Mission 24: Train a Two-Star Array Mage]


    [Main quest twenty-five: train a two-star animal master]


    [Main Mission 26: Train a third-order King Kong student who is not bad]


    [Side Mission 3: High and Reputable (requires to instruct 10,000 people outside the Sky Academy to successfully break through the current cultivation base, the current number is 3812)]


    Up to now, Zhang Yu''s skills are at least 3 stars.


    Zhang Yu turned on the advanced insight technique to check his current information.


    ¡¾Zhang Yu¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Twenty-three years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: ordinary bloodline, four-star medium]


    ¡¾Perception talent: five-star medium¡¿


    ¡¾Special talents: Medicinal Diet (6-star), Alchemy (4-star), Refining Tool (4-star), King Kong Indestructible (4-star), Illusion (Pseudo-4-star), Formation (3-star), Animal Control (3-star)]


    [Cultivation Technique: Extreme Martial Arts (God-level, a total of sixteen layers, the highest can be cultivated to the Lingxuan Lower Realm, with an average of 0 errors per layer)]


    [Martial skills: Dragon Elephant Strength (Lower Spirit Level, 231 mistakes), Falling Leaf Swordsmanship (Lower Spirit Level, 285 mistakes), Destruction Finger (Higher Normal, 0 mistakes), Flying Shadow (Higher Normal, 0 mistakes) 0 mistakes), slash (average level, 0 mistakes)]


    ¡¾Repair: Vortex Middle Realm¡¿


    [Skills: Bewitching Technique, Advanced Insight Technique, Golden Body of Merit, Daigo Empowerment Technique, Six-Star Medicinal Diet Technique, Four-Star Alchemy Technique, Four-Star Refining Technique, Four-Star Illusion Technique, Fourth-Order King Kong Not Bad, Three-Star Formation Technique, Three-Star animal control]


    One six-star skill, four four-star skills, and two three-star skills!


    This is the perfect answer that Zhang Yu handed over in less than a year!


    At the same time, the improvement of skills also increases Zhang Yu''s special talent, which looks pleasing to the eye.


    It can be said that the current Zhang Yu is no worse than anyone in terms of talent alone!


    Xiao Yan, Niu Xinghai, and Xie Feng, the three six-star geniuses, are also weaker than Zhang Yu.


    After all, Zhang Yu has many other talents besides the talent of six-star medicinal food, and every talent is not low!


    In addition, Zhang Yu''s physical talent and comprehension talent are not weak.


    "The only shortcoming at the moment is the cultivation base and the martial arts." Zhang Yu did not get carried away, but at the same time he was happy, he also saw his own shortcomings, "The problem of cultivation base, when the result of the extreme martial arts is determined, it is easy to solve, But for this martial arts problem, we can only think of other ways."


    When referring to Jiwujue, Zhang Yu thought of Shentuce and Tengguang, and wondered how well the two of them had cultivated.


    It is a troublesome thing to switch to practice.


    Shentuce and Tengguang are both strong players in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, and it will naturally take a lot of time to convert the spin power originally cultivated into the spin power of extreme martial arts.


    Zhang Yu has some expectations. Once he is sure that there is no problem with the extreme martial arts, he will practice a little, and his cultivation will directly cross the Danxuan Realm and reach the Spirit Rotation Realm!


    By then, his strength will be greatly improved!


    "It''s been almost a week, I want to come, and the results should come out soon." Zhang Yu raised his head and looked outside the Cang Qiong Academy, "Shen Tuce, Teng Guang, you two, don''t let me down!"


    ¡­


    There is a secluded courtyard in a street and alley not far from Cang Qiong College.


    At this time, Shen Tuce and Teng Guang were sitting cross-legged in the small courtyard room, quietly cultivating.


    It has been six days, and they have been practicing in the house for six days. In these six days, they have not stepped out of the yard except to eat. They don''t even think it''s a waste of time to sleep, and they have practiced without rest until now.


    "Buzz."


    As the inaudible sound sounded, bursts of spiritual energy gathered from all directions, poured into their room, penetrated the pores of the skin, and entered their bodies through breathing.


    In their dantian, the original majestic spinning force disappeared, replaced by a new spinning force, not even one-tenth of the original one.


    But this new spinning force is several times purer than before, runs faster, and is more powerful.


    "What a miraculous technique!" Teng Guang was amazed in his heart, "My original whirl force has been transformed into a new whirl force, and there is less than one tenth left, and my cultivation base has also fallen to the middle of the vortex, but , I feel that the current strength is stronger than in the past!" You must know that before he practiced extreme martial arts, he had the cultivation of the lower Danxuan realm, but now, he only has the middle vortex realm.


    The vortex middle realm is stronger than the Danxuan lower realm!


    God!


    Tengguang couldn''t describe the shock in his heart at all!


    After a long time, Teng Guang took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart.


    "The dean said that you can find him when you cultivate to the upper vortex." Teng Guang smiled bitterly, "However, I transformed all the original vortex into a new vortex, and it was only infinitely close to the vortex. If you want to break through, I am afraid it will take several days or even half a month..."


    After being silent for a while, Teng Guang couldn''t help laughing at himself: "In other words, until now, I haven''t met the dean''s requirements."


    He was thinking, if the dean had known the result would be like this, would he regret choosing him to test the exercises?


    turned his head and glanced at the room next to him, Teng Guang thought: "Shen Tuce''s cultivation base is higher than me, presumably, it is not far from the Vortex Upper Realm, right?"


    Although they are all strong in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, Shen Tuce stepped into the lower realm of Dan Xuan much earlier than him, and his cultivation base is naturally higher than him, and his spin force is also stronger than him, and he can cultivate to it. In the Vortex Middle Realm, it should not be difficult for Shen Tuce to cultivate to the Vortex Upper Realm.


    "I remember he personally said that last time he accepted the dean''s guidance, and he has already broken through to the middle of the Dan Xuan realm." Teng Guang sighed, "And I have just stepped into the lower Dan Xuan realm... The gap is not so great. Small!"


    Shen Tu Ce didn''t know Teng Guang''s thoughts, he was still concentrating on cultivating, transforming the majestic spinning force in his body into a new spinning force.


    At this time, the whirling force in his body was running at an extremely high speed according to the route of the eleventh layer of the extreme martial arts. The whirling force like a river was constantly shrinking, and a large amount of impurities, like grease, followed the pores of the skin and breathed. , excreted from the body, every time it runs for a week, the spin force will shrink by one point and become pure by one point, until it runs for nine weeks, the spin force has become as thin as a hair.


    almost!


    The Vortex Middle Realm is almost complete!


    He is confident that in one day at most, he will be able to complete the cultivation of the Vortex Middle Realm and start to attack the Vortex Upper Realm!


    Even though his body was already exhausted, his spirit was very excited, he couldn¡¯t stop cultivating at all, and he had no idea of ??resting at all!


    ¡­


    Champs-Elysees.


    Zhang Yu, who sat quietly in the small garden for a while, stood up, walked to the storage room, and muttered, "It''s time to prepare for tomorrow''s open class."


    This time, the public class is far more amazing than the first time. The number of audience has increased by at least ten times. Among them, there are many strong people in the Danxuanjing realm, and even the strong ones in the Spiritual Rotation realm, whether it is for the purpose of completing the task or for the purpose of Zhang Yu had to take seriously the purpose of maintaining his own image.


    What content to talk about, how to talk about it, and to what extent, all these need to be carefully considered by Zhang Yu, and it is not allowed to be careless.


    But before Zhang Yu opened the door of the storage, a brisk laughter suddenly sounded in his ears: "Hahaha...ha!"


    The next moment, an astonishing momentum, along with a strong demonic energy, enveloped the entire Sky Academy.


    Sky Academy managed to maintain the tranquility for a few days, but it was completely shattered by this terrifying aura and the aura of a big demon!


    "This voice..." Zhang Yu paused, raised his head in surprise, and looked in the direction of the source of the momentum, "That little fox''s cultivation base has broken through?"


    There is no doubt that the brisk laughter was emitted by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and the aura of the Great Demon was also emitted by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    Thousand-faced demon fox originally had the cultivation base of the upper Danxuan realm, and even reached the peak of the upper realm of Danxuan. With this breakthrough, you don''t need to think about what realm her cultivation realm has reached.


    Spirit Rotation Realm!


    After Ou Shenfeng and Wu Qingquan, Cang Qiong Academy ushered in the third Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse!


    "Haha, not bad, not bad!" Zhang Yu was in a good mood, a smile appeared on his face, "One Li Xuan Upper Realm, two Ling Xuan Lower Realm, there are finally a few masters who are slightly on the table in the current Cang Qiong Academy. "


    Zhang Yu turned around, immediately walked out of the Champs House, and walked in the direction of the atrium square. In any case, the college gave birth to a new Lingxuan underworld powerhouse, which is worth celebrating. As for tomorrow''s open class, It''s not too late anyway, so it''s not too late to prepare.


    Atrium Square.


    The movement made by the Thousand-faced Demon Fox shocked everyone. Everyone who had been concentrating on cultivation woke up, opened their eyes one after another, and looked at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox.


    The Scarlet Dragon King and Green Winged Eagle King have recovered from their injuries. At this time, they are leading a group of big monsters to renovate the gate of the Cang Qiong Academy. The sudden burst of momentum of the Thousand Faced Demon Fox caught them off guard, and a flash of light flashed in their eyes. Shocked and appalled.


    Without any hesitation, the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King flew to the atrium square at the fastest speed.


    In the classroom, Ou Shenfeng, who was sitting quietly on the podium, silently cultivating, was also awakened by the momentum of the thousand-faced demon fox. With a flash, he swept away towards the atrium square. Wu Mo raised his head blankly, froze for a moment, then stood up abruptly and rushed towards the door.


    After a while, all the students and demons, including Ou Shenfeng, all appeared in the atrium square.


    The eyes of everyone and the big demon fell on the blurred figure in the center of the square that was exuding colorful colors. The terrifying momentum and the strong demonic energy came from that figure, and it was still flowing continuously. disseminate.


    Wu Qingquan and Ou Shenfeng didn''t speak, but there was a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    "What is she doing?" Xiao Yan curiously looked at the figure shining with colorful light.


    "Transformation!" Zhou Xiner stood beside Xiao Yan and said with a smile: "Brother Xiao Yan, weren''t you curious before, how did the monster transform into a human? Now, you can see it with your own eyes."


    Wu Mo, Niu Xinghai, Xie Feng, and others also looked curiously at the thousand-faced demon fox shrouded in light, and the demon beast took shape. They had only read it in books, but had never seen it with their own eyes.


    Not to mention these young people, even the well-informed Ou Shenfeng and Wu Qingquan, have also never seen them before. After all, the monsters will only undergo transformation and transformation when their cultivation base has just broken through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm. For human beings, the later transformation can only be said to be a transformation between two forms, not a real transformation.


    Therefore, it is too difficult to see the monster transformation!


    After all, no one knows when which monster will break through to the Spiritual Whirl Realm, so it¡¯s impossible to stay by their side and wait all the time, right?


    I am afraid no one has the patience except the Beast Master.


    ¡ª


    For three days, I made up one watch every day, and now I have made three more changes, how much is left?

 Chapter 281： stunning

    Chapter 281 Amazing


    Looking at the thousand-faced demon fox wrapped in multicolored light, the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle fell silent.


    Thousand-faced demon fox has been famous for more than 200 years, and it has been over a hundred years since he became the overlord of the Dark Abyss. The time is not short, but the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King became famous earlier, and they have been the overlords of the Dark Abyss for a longer time.


    And now, they are still far from being promoted to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, struggling in the Danxuan Upper Realm, but the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is far ahead of them and has reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm!


    "We are also the overlords of the dark abyss, and we also have the blood of the beasts, but why did she reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm so quickly?" The Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King were both a little unwilling, "In terms of talent, we are not bad, and cultivation is also good. No slacking off, why, why can she reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm, but we can''t?"


    The two dark abyss overlords looked at the thousand-faced demon fox with jealousy.


    Reaching the Spiritual Rotation Realm means that as long as the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is willing, he can leave the dark abyss and enter the abyss at any time.


    You must know that the abyss is bigger than the dark abyss, and the resources in it are even more coveted! .


    The place with the most abundant resources in the dark abyss is the Fenglei Mountain. The Qingyi Eagle King has gradually risen to become the overlord of the dark abyss based on the wind and thunder mountain and the cultivation of the predecessor of the dark abyss. However, compared with the abyss, the Fenglei Mountain is nothing. After all, anywhere in the abyss is much stronger than Fenglei Mountain.


    Therefore, the abyss has a fatal attraction to any monster in the wasteland!


    In addition, reaching the Spiritual Rotation Realm, even if you enter the ranks of the real big demon, at this level, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox will automatically obtain the shelter of the wild abyss. As long as no principled mistakes are made, no one dares to move. The thousand-faced demon fox, because moving the thousand-faced demon fox, is equivalent to being the enemy of the entire wasteland!


    In other words, reaching the Spiritual Rotation Realm is equivalent to obtaining a death-free gold medal, which can be reused.


    "We practiced desperately and tried our best to activate our bloodline, so that we could reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm?" The Red Dragon King dreamed of reaching the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    The hair-covered face of the Green Wing Eagle King had a morbid pallor: "Ah, Spirit Rotation Realm! A year ago, she was similar to us, and a year later, she has reached the Spirit Rotation Realm!"


    He admitted that the talent of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox is indeed stronger than theirs, but the difference is definitely not big.


    In just one year, for them, it was just a moment, but in such a short time, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox was far ahead of them and reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm they dreamed of!


    What happened in this year?


    The Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King are both confused. They don''t understand what the Thousand-faced Demon Fox has experienced in this short year, and what adventures have they had to make progress so rapidly that they have directly reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    On the other side, Ou Shenfeng smiled and said, "Unexpectedly, this little fox has also reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm."


    He remembered that when he first encountered the thousand-faced demon fox, the cultivation of the thousand-faced demon fox was only in the upper realm of Danxuan, and there was still a long way to go before it was complete. The demon fox not only activated the bloodline of the divine beast, but also broke through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    too fast!


    All of this happened too fast, the day I met the Thousand-faced Demon Fox for the first time seemed like yesterday.


    Speaking of which, when he first entered Cang Qiong Academy, there was still a slight contradiction between him and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox. Later, under the persuasion of the dean, and his strength reaching the Spiritual Rotation Realm, the contradiction between the two gradually gradually became apparent. dissipated.


    "With this little fox''s temper, he has reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm, and his tail is probably going to go up to the sky." Ou Shenfeng laughed dumbly, "I''m afraid, this Sky Academy will not have peace in the future."


    Shaking his head, Ou Shenfeng looked away from the center of the square and looked at Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others, and couldn''t help but sigh: "I have to say, Cang Qiong Academy is developing too fast, in just a few months, The Thousand-faced Demon Fox has reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm, and other students have made great progress!"


    Xiao Yan''s cultivation level reached the middle of the vortex a few days ago!


    The three dancers, Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, as well as Deng Qiuchan and Zhou Xiner, have reached the vortex lower level!


    After Xie Feng switched to extreme martial arts, his cultivation level fell to the vortex lower realm, and Lei Jian fell to the ninth level of enlightenment!


    Lin Ming reached the ninth level of enlightenment, Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng, Yao Muwan and the others all reached the eighth level of enlightenment!


    The most terrifying thing is Niu Xinghai. It took a long time for him to reach the second-order King Kong, and his strength is almost comparable to Xiao Yan!


    "One middle vortex, six lower vortexes, including Niu Xinghai, that''s seven. Two of the ninth-level vortex, seven of the eight-level vortex..." Ou Shenfeng was amazed, "Jiwujue, it''s really terrifying. In a short period of time, they have created so many geniuses! Moreover, their strength is far stronger than their surface cultivation!"


    The spin power cultivated by the castrated version of Jiwu Jue is not as terrifying as the mysterious power in Zhang Yu''s body, but its power should not be underestimated, and leapfrog battles are not a problem at all.


    It can be said that Xiao Yan in the Vortex Middle Realm is by no means weaker than the ordinary Dan Xuanxia Realm when he really fights!


    It took others decades or hundreds of years to reluctantly cultivate to the Pill Xuan Realm, but what about Xiao Yan and the others?


    In just a few months, they have the strength to compete against the Vortex Realm and the Pill Vortex Realm!


    "The dean''s methods are really unpredictable!" Ou Shenfeng became more and more in awe of Zhang Yu. The more powerful the extreme martial arts, the more powerful Zhang Yu, who created the extreme martial arts.


    While Ou Shenfeng was sighing, Zhang Yu, who was walking slowly from the Champs Residence, finally appeared at the side of the square.


    "Dean!" As soon as they saw Zhang Yu''s figure, Ou Shenfeng and Wu Qingquan hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    Both Ou Shenfeng and Wu Qingquan were in awe of Zhang Yu. The stronger the person, the more unfathomable Zhang Yu feels. There are so many people in Cang Qiong Academy, including many great monsters, but the two most powerful people, Wu Qingquan and Ou Shenfeng, are most afraid of Zhang Yu.


    The big monsters, such as the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King, were also awakened by the voices of Ou Shenfeng. They hurriedly turned around and saluted Zhang Yu: "Dean!"


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, and others all saluted respectfully: "Dean!"


    Looking at the respectful crowd, Zhang Yu smiled and waved his hand: "No need to be more polite."


    His eyes fell on the figure in the center of the square wrapped in colorful light, and asked Ou Shenfeng, "How is the situation?"


    "It''s still transforming, it is estimated that it will take about a quarter of an hour to complete the transformation." Ou Shenfeng replied respectfully.


    Ou Shenfeng has never seen the transformation of monsters, but he has heard a few. As far as he knows, after monsters reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm, they will be baptized by the rules of heaven and earth, and their bodies will undergo transformation. This is a slow and magical process. During this period, the monster still maintains the shape of the monster, but the inside of the body is quietly transformed, and it is not possible to transform into a human until the transformation is over.


    Xiao Yan asked curiously, "Teacher, is it so troublesome to transform?"


    Ou Shenfeng glanced at Xiao Yan and said with a smile, "It does take a little longer to transform for the first time, but it will be easier in the future, as long as you have a thought, you can easily switch between the monster form and the human form. "


    Everyone pricked up their ears and listened without saying a word, tsk tsk amazed.


    "Then, teacher, do monsters transform into whatever shape you want?" Xiao Yan seemed to be particularly interested in monster transformations.


    When the others heard Xiao Yan''s question, they all pricked up their ears. They hadn''t thought about this question before, but after thinking about it carefully, it was very interesting.


    "This..." Ou Shenfeng didn''t know much about the transformation of monsters, and this question of Xiao Yan really stumped him.


    He caught a glimpse of the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King and said: "The Red Dragon King, you are monsters, you should be clear about this question, right?"


    Seeing that everyone was watching him, and even the dean was looking at him curiously, the Chilong King hesitated for a moment, and then explained in a low voice: "The transformation of monsters is not under our control. What we will look like after that is doomed from the time we were born, and it is impossible to change it at all, otherwise, it will not be a transformation, but an illusion. Only with illusion, can you change what you want."


    High nose bridge, short nose bridge, thick lips, thin lips, thick eyebrows, light eyebrows... A person''s basic facial features are predestined from birth, and there may be subtle changes with age, but these basic features, will not change.


    Of course, there are also special cases, such as some very special exercises and martial arts, which will change a person''s characteristics after practice.


    It¡¯s just that this is extremely rare, almost negligible.


    "Actually, if you think about it carefully, it''s not hard to guess. If monsters can change their appearances at will, wouldn''t every big monster who has reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm be unbelievably beautiful?" Zhang Yu smiled and shook his head. It landed on the thousand-faced demon fox wrapped in colorful rays of light again, "I''m curious, I don''t know what this little fox will look like after it transforms."


    Not only Zhang Yu, Ou Shenfeng, Xiao Yan and others, as well as the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King, are also very curious.


    They also want to know what this female tyrannosaurus rex, who has deterred the dark abyss for more than a hundred years and has a prestigious name, will turn into something.


    is a female man with five big and three thick?


    Or a pretty girl?


    Or is it a mediocre face that is thrown into a pile of people for a long time and can''t be recognized?


    Time passed bit by bit, but the eyes of everyone and all the big demons were fixed on the thousand-faced demon fox in the center of the square, expecting, curious, and a little nervous.


    Just a quarter of an hour, but as long as a century.


    Just when everyone''s eyes were slightly sour, in the center of the square, the colorful light wrapped in the thousand-faced demon fox finally changed.


    I saw that the multicolored light suddenly brightened and was extremely dazzling. Then, it quickly dimmed. In just an instant, the thousand-faced demon fox in the center of the square disappeared, replaced by a woman in a white fur coat and white fur shorts. The woman was quiet. He stood in the center of the square, closed his eyes slightly, as quiet as a sleeping beauty.


    Looking at this woman, everyone inside and outside the square, all the big demons, opened their eyes wide.


    "Hiss..." Zhang Hengyang sucked in a breath of cold air and said in disbelief, "God, this, is this a thousand-faced demon fox?"


    At this moment, everyone was amazed by the woman in the center of the square.


    Even Zhou Xiner, in those beautiful eyes, flashed a faint trace of envy and jealousy.


    Red Dragon King and other big monsters were also dumbfounded.


    ¡ª


    Thanks to ''Meng Xuanqian'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 282： Bai Ling

    Chapter 282 Bai Ling


    People have imagined the appearance of countless thousands-faced demon foxes, but they were still amazed when they actually saw what the thousand-faced demon fox looked like.


    Warm jade-like skin, long black and smooth hair, slender waist, and slender legs, but these are not the key points. The most eye-catching thing is that delicate and flawless face, just like the perfect masterpiece of God. People can''t help but feel the magic of the creator.


    That natural and unadorned face is breathtakingly beautiful.


    Of course, if this is the only case, everyone will not be so surprised.


    In terms of appearance alone, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox after transformation is no better than Zhou Xiner.


    At most, it can only be said that the two have their own advantages and no one surpasses the other.


    What really stunned everyone was that the temperament of the dust was like the temperament of a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks on earth!


    "The contrast is too great!" Ou Shenfeng exclaimed: "This little fox was originally a short-tempered person who could easily hurt people''s lives, but now, her temperament is so peaceful, so delicate, so out of place..."


    It is precisely because of the contrast in temperament that people are so caught off guard.


    A female tyrannosaurus who was short-tempered and could easily hurt people''s lives, suddenly turned into a fairy who seemed to be weak and did not eat human fireworks. The impact it caused was unimaginable!


    Zhang Yu was also quite surprised, tsk tsk admiration: "I can''t think of it! The carefree little fox, after transforming, turned out to be like this..."


    At this moment, the thousand-faced demon fox opened his eyes, like a flower that bloomed in an instant, even more attractive.


    She tilted her head slightly, her eyes searched in the crowd, and finally her eyes fell on Zhang Yu, and she said in surprise: "Dean!"


    This opening, her temperament has changed again, quiet, out of the dust, with a touch of agility, very contradictory, but very natural.


    "Yes, very beautiful." Zhang Yu did not hesitate to praise himself, he smiled and looked at the thousand-faced demon fox, "Little fox, congratulations, you finally got what you wanted!"


    The Thousand-faced Demon Fox is eager to break through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, which everyone knows, and now, she has finally fulfilled her wish.


    "Did you get what you wanted?" There was a slight smile on the face of the thousand-faced demon fox, his eyes stayed on Zhang Yu, and he thought: "I am very greedy!"


    She does yearn to break through to the Spirit Whirl Realm, but this is not her real wish.


    Her real wish is far from being so simple, and it may not be realized in this life.


    "Thousand-faced demon fox, congratulations!" The Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King said at the same time.


    "Your Majesty, congratulations!" Tianhong and other big demons were also excited.


    Although they couldn''t understand why the Thousand-faced Demon Fox had broken through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm so quickly, it was already an established fact, and they didn''t seem to have anything else to say except congratulations.


    From this moment on, the status of the Thousand-faced Demon Fox will surpass them.


    The three major dark abyss overlords who originally contained and balanced each other, from now on, there is only one real overlord, and that is the thousand-faced demon fox!


    As long as the thousand-faced demon fox does not enter the abyss, there will always be only one overlord of the dark abyss, and that is her, the thousand-faced demon fox!


    "By the way, Thirteenth Niang, I remember that after you transform into monsters, you will take a human name. What name are you going to give yourself?" Ou Shenfeng asked curiously.


    Wu Qingquan reacted, nodded and said, "Yes, all monsters that reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm have a human name. Your fox clan should be no exception, right?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, and they also wanted to know what name the Thousand-faced Demon Fox would name for themselves.


    The thousand-faced demon fox smiled and said, "Our fox clan has our own surname. Perhaps mentor Ou and Mr. Wu have also heard of it. Our fox clan all have the surname Bai, but, before reaching the Spiritual Rotation Realm, we usually only have petty names, only When you arrive at the Lingxuan Realm and transform into a human, you will take a human name." Her nickname is Thirteen Niang, and everyone calls her that, "Hundreds of years ago, the father and king replaced me. Once I have thought of a name, as long as I reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm, I can use it immediately."


    "After all, you haven''t said it yet, what''s the name?" The Red Dragon King was a little impatient.


    "Yes, let''s talk."


    Seeing that everyone was very curious, the thousand-faced demon fox said with a smile: "Bai Ling! This is the name my father gave me!"


    She looked at everyone, blinked her long eyelashes, and had a playful look on her face: "In the future, please call me Bai Ling!"


    "Bai Ling?" Zhang Yu read the name and said with a smile, "Okay, from now on, we will call you Bai Ling!"


    In Zhang Yu''s mind, the phantom of the contract in the sky flashed slightly, and then, the word Bai Ling appeared on it, and immediately disappeared.


    Thousand-faced demon fox, no, Bai Ling, after hearing Zhang Yu''s words, a smile appeared on her pretty face.


    She was very happy, not because her cultivation had broken through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, but because she had finally transformed into a human being, and the dean himself praised her for being beautiful!


    She felt that she was one step closer to realizing the wish in her heart.


    "Red Dragon King, Qingyi Eagle King, you have to work hard." Zhang Yu looked away from Bai Ling and looked at the Red Dragon King and Qingyi Eagle King, "Both are the overlords of the Dark Abyss, and the little fox has now reached the spiritual level. You can''t fall behind too much. Otherwise, your reputation as the overlord of the dark abyss will not be guaranteed sooner or later."


    The Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King looked at each other and both smiled bitterly.


    Overlord of the Dark Abyss?


    From the moment Bai Ling broke through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, they were no longer the true overlords of the Dark Abyss.


    Today, there is only one true Dark Abyss overlord, and that is the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, which is now Bai Ling!


    However, they couldn''t refute what Zhang Yu said, they could only follow Zhang Yu''s words and nodded respectfully: "Yes!"


    They looked at Bai Ling with mixed emotions and envy, but more confusion and distress.


    They also want to reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm, they dream of it, but they can''t find the direction to work hard at all. There is no other way than silently cultivating. According to their current cultivation speed, even if they are given decades of time, They are also not sure to break through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    Looking at the expressions of the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Why, you are not confident?"


    "This..." The Chilong King smiled helplessly and lowered his head, "I really have no confidence."


    There are countless monsters who want to reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm, but how many monsters actually reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm?


    Spirit Rotation Realm is not something that can be achieved casually. Otherwise, the dark abyss would have been filled with Spirit Rotation Realm monsters long ago. Which round will they get them and these Pill Rotation Upper Realm monsters to become kings and dominate?


    "You can have no confidence in yourself, but you can''t have no confidence in Cang Qiong Academy." Zhang Yu said lightly: "From the moment you joined Cang Qiong Academy, your destiny has changed, Lingxuan Realm, it''s just that I love you the most. The basic requirements, in the future, you must also reach the Leaving Rotation Realm, or even the Escape Realm!"


    Hearing this, the Red Dragon King, the Green Winged Eagle King, and the big demons under their command all looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    "Why, don''t believe it?" Zhang Yu laughed.


    Red Dragon King and other big monsters were silent, not knowing how to answer.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Do you know how long Bai Ling has been in the Sky Academy?"


    Hearing the words, the Red Dragon King hesitated for a while, and said cautiously, "It should be less than two months."


    This matter, he asked someone to inquire about it. The Thousand-faced Demon Fox, also known as Bai Ling, has joined the Sky Academy for no more than two months.


    "Yes, it''s less than two months." Zhang Yu asked again: "Then do you know what her cultivation was like when she joined the Sky Academy?"


    "This..." The Red Dragon King shook his head.


    "Bai Ling, speak for yourself." Zhang Yu looked at Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling nodded and said with a smile: "When I joined Cang Qiong Academy, my cultivation base was similar to yours. Danxuan Upper Realm, but there is still a long way to go before Danxuan Upper Realm is complete."


    As soon as these words came out, the Red Dragon King, the Blue Wing Eagle King, and the big demons under their command were all stunned.


    "Impossible!" The Red Dragon King stared, "If you were the same as us back then, it would be impossible to break through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm so quickly!"


    Bai Ling''s talent is indeed stronger than theirs. This point, the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King do not object, but this gap is not enough to make them fall behind Bai Ling so much.


    "On my own, of course it''s impossible." After Bai Ling transformed into a human, he never even mentioned the name ''old lady'' that he always talked about, and his whole person seemed much more refined, "But you guys Don''t forget, this is Sky Academy, with the help of the dean, breaking through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm is not as difficult as you think."


    The eyes of the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King lit up, and their breathing suddenly became a little short.


    "The dean helped me activate the bloodline of the divine beast. At that time, my cultivation level increased and reached the perfection of the upper realm of Danxuan." Bai Ling smiled lightly, "Yes, you heard right, just activating the bloodline, it will It made my cultivation reach the perfection of the upper realm of Dan Xuan."


    The Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King were even more excited. They knew that the benefits of activating the bloodline were great, but they did not expect that activating the bloodline would also improve their cultivation.


    This means that as long as they activate their bloodline, there is also hope that they will reach the upper echelon of Dan Xuan.


    "After reaching the upper Danxuan realm, I have tried many times to attack the spirit rotation realm, but each time, I have failed without exception." Bai Ling recounted calmly, as if he didn''t care about the countless failures in the past. , and yes, she has now successfully broken through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, and naturally she will not feel anything about her failed attempts. "Until a few days ago, I asked the Dean to refine a few stacking rotation pills!"


    Having said this, a smile appeared on her face again: "It''s those few stacking pills that made me break through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm in one go!"


    "It''s that simple?" The Chilong King was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s that simple." Bai Ling looked at the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King, "Activate the bloodline, then take the Die Xuan Dan, and after completing these two steps, you will be able to break through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm!"


    All the big monsters feel a little confused. When did the realm that countless monsters dream of, when did it become so easy to achieve?


    After hearing what Bai Ling said, they even felt that the Spirit Whirl Realm was nothing at all, and they could easily break through.


    But, is it really easy?


    Not to mention how difficult it is to activate the bloodline of divine beasts, countless monsters will not be able to find their way through their lives, and they have to die in depression. It is not easy to obtain the stacking pills alone. After all, to obtain the stacking pills, You must first find a four-star alchemist, and try his best to convince the other party to refine the stacking pill.


    "What you said is true?" The Red Dragon King swallowed.


    "Is it true or false, after a while, you will know?" Bai Ling rolled his eyes, but had a different style, "Don''t forget, the dean will help you activate your bloodline soon."

 Chapter 283： blood and talent

    Chapter 283 Bloodline and Talent


    Activate the bloodline!


    There is no doubt that this is the biggest concern of the great monsters such as the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King.


    "The dean said last time that it would take three to five days at most, or one day at least, and he would tell us how to activate the bloodline. However, it has been seven days now." Dare to urge Zhang Yu.


    The Green Winged Eagle King is also more and more anxious in his heart. The task that the king gave him is only the last few days!


    If you don''t find out whether the dean has the ability to help the monsters activate the bloodline, the opening of the dark abyss will be stopped immediately. The most important thing is that if the task is not completed, the king will be dissatisfied, and he can''t bear the consequences.


    For a while, the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King both looked at Zhang Yu and hesitated.


    They wanted to ask about activating the bloodline, but they didn''t have the courage to speak.


    The scene where dozens of Danxuanjing monsters besieged Zhang Yu but did not hurt Zhang Yu in the slightest is still vivid in my mind.


    They were afraid that if they really asked, Zhang Yu would be dissatisfied, and they would be kicked out of the Cang Qiong Academy, then they would be really miserable.


    Since they came to the Sky Academy, they have gradually adapted to the life of the human world and are used to their current identity. If they were allowed to return to the dark abyss and return to the life they used to be, they would not be willing.


    It is true that after leaving the Sky Academy, they can go to other places by themselves, and they do not have to return to the dark abyss.


    But without the umbrella of the Sky Academy, without the protection of the Sky Academy, they would never live as stress-free as they are now. Who knows if one day a mad beast master will suddenly appear and enslave them all. already?


    While staying at Cang Qiong Academy, they don''t need to worry about these issues at all. They believe that with Zhang Yu, the dean, no one dares to attack them.


    Even Wu Qingquan, a six-star pharmacy master from the upper realm of Lixuan, was honest and respectful in front of the dean. Who else would dare to make trouble at Cang Qiong Academy?


    wanted to ask, but dared not ask, the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King were in a dilemma and entangled.


    Perhaps stimulated by Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Dean, the matter of activating the bloodline..." Halfway through, he quickly explained, "Dean, I definitely don''t. The meaning of urging is just to understand."


    The Blue-winged Eagle King breathed a sigh of relief, and the Red Dragon King spoke, so he didn''t have to worry about asking.


    Zhang Yu looked at the Red Dragon King with a half-smile but not a smile: "I thought you would keep holding back and not ask."


    Seeing the playful smile on Zhang Yu''s face, the Chilong King was startled, and his heart was inexplicably excited: "Could it be..."


    "Haha, I have researched the method of activating your bloodline a few days ago." Zhang Yu laughed, "I''ve been waiting for you to come to me, but you haven''t come."


    Red Dragon King and other big demons are a little dumbfounded?


    Urge the Dean?


    Give them ten more courage, and they will not dare!


    However, in their hearts, they were extremely excited!


    Research is out!


    The method of activating blood vessels has been researched!


    Does this mean that they will soon be able to activate their own divine beast bloodline and reach the consummation of the Danxuan Upper Realm?


    "Dean." The Chilong King opened his mouth, nervous and excited, and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said to the Chilong King: "Don''t be excited, just activate the bloodline, it''s not a big deal, I''ll tell you now."


    Hearing this, the Red Dragon King thought to himself: "For you, it is not a big deal, but for us, it is a big deal."


    But he could only think so in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it at all.


    "Red Dragon King, let''s talk about you first. You have two kinds of divine beast bloodlines, namely, the bloodline of the fire dragon and the bloodline of the colorful monitor lizard." Zhang Yu restrained his smile and said calmly: "The bloodline of the colorful monitor lizard, you have already activated it, so I won''t say more. Now, let me tell you how to activate the fire dragon bloodline. Remember, this method is only for the fire dragon bloodline, and can only activate the fire dragon bloodline. It is not only useless for other bloodlines, but harmful."


    The Red Dragon King nodded solemnly and listened very carefully.


    "There are three ways to activate the fire dragon bloodline..." Zhang Yu read it out almost completely according to the information displayed by the advanced insight technique. "The last two methods can basically be ignored. The only one suitable for you is the first method."


    The Red Dragon King nodded and asked him to devour a fire dragon. It would be better to let him commit suicide directly on the spot.


    As for swallowing ten big monsters with fire dragon bloodline, not to mention that he can''t tell which monster has fire dragon bloodline at all, even if he can distinguish it, it is still unknown if he can beat it. He felt that the possibility that the other party devoured him in turn should be more likely.


    Zhang Yu continued: "Next, you only need to collect the materials, remember, prepare a copy for me by the way."


    Hearing this, the Red Dragon King was a little surprised: "Does the dean also need it?"


    Does the dean also have the blood of a fire dragon?


    The Red Dragon King is a little puzzled. As far as he knows, the dean is a pure human being, and he should not have the blood of a fire dragon, right?


    There is no fire dragon bloodline, so naturally those materials are not used.


    "You just need to prepare a copy for me. As for the use, you don''t have to worry about it." Zhang Yu glanced at the Chilong King lightly.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s slightly dissatisfied gaze, the Chilong King trembled slightly, then lowered his head quickly, and said nervously: "Yes!"


    After explained the Red Dragon King, Zhang Yu turned his eyes to the Green Wing Eagle King: "You have the bloodline of the Golden Peng Eagle, right?"


    King Qingyi Eagle was very excited, but he forcibly restrained his emotions and said respectfully, "Yes."


    "Listen, I will only tell you the method of activating the bloodline once." Zhang Yu said indifferently.


    ¡­


    About a quarter of an hour later, the ten big monsters with the blood of the beasts got what they wanted. They learned from Zhang Yu how to activate the blood. Of course, in addition to preparing the materials for the activation of the blood for themselves, they had to additional Prepare a copy for Zhang Yu. As for what Zhang Yu is used for, they do not know and dare not ask.


    At this time, all the big monsters with the blood of the beasts were very excited, and their eyes flashed with smiles that could not be concealed.


    And the big demon without the blood of the beast looked at them enviously, and the loss in his eyes was particularly obvious.


    "Students with the blood of the beasts, don''t be complacent, the blood of the beasts may provide you with some help to make your strength stronger, but the blood of the beasts is not omnipotent, and what kind of achievements you can achieve in the end depends on you. Whether you work hard or not." Zhang Yu looked at the two groups of demon beast class students with completely different emotions, and said lightly: "Students who don''t have the blood of divine beasts, don''t underestimate themselves, there are many great demons who have reached the elusive state in history. They all have no divine beast blood."


    Hearing this, the big demon of ordinary blood couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart.


    They don''t think their talents can be compared to those big demon seniors who have reached the Rotation Realm!


    For them, the blood of the divine beast is a shortcut and a hope. With the blood of the divine beast, even if the talent is inferior, there is still the possibility of further progress.


    This is the accepted rule of the entire demon clan!


    "There is something I have to say again. From the moment you joined the Sky Academy, your destiny has changed." Zhang Yu looked at the many big demons, including Xiao Yan and other students, and immediately cast a bewitching technique to let him speak. In an instant, it was full of deceitful and flamboyant power, "Here, talent is not the criterion for measuring your future achievements, at least, it is not the only criterion. As long as you are willing to endure hardships and work hard, waste materials can also become geniuses. Zhang Hengyang, Lin Ming , Mao Zangfeng... Most of the people present know how talented they are, but now they are no worse than those so-called geniuses outside. It can be said that any of them can cause quite a stir when they are placed outside. !"


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Yu looked at the big monsters of ordinary blood again and said deeply: "So, you just need to work hard! Poor talent? No divine beast blood? It doesn''t matter, Sky Academy will help you solve these problems, you don''t need you. worry!"


    The current Zhang Yu is still not sure how to train ordinary monsters into genius monsters, but with the gradual development of Sky Academy, Zhang Yu believes that this problem will be solved sooner or later, and it won''t be long.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s remarks, whether it was a big demon with divine beast blood, such as the Red Dragon King, or an ordinary big demon with blood, all of them were shocked, as if they had received a spiritual baptism.


    The big demon with the blood of the beast immediately calmed down from his excitement.


    And the big monster of ordinary bloodline, the original negative emotions are also swept away, as if greatly encouraged.


    Even Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Lin Ming and others had deep feelings.


    People with good talent have a sense of crisis in their hearts, while people with poor talent are greatly encouraged.


    Everyone and all the big demons are like chicken blood, wishing they had to sleep and practice for a few months!


    "Okay, Bai Ling stays and the rest are gone. What should I do?" Zhang Yu looked at the reaction of the crowd and was very satisfied. The effect of the bewitching technique was astonishing as before, and it was very easy to use. Because he hasn''t used it for a long time, he looks unfamiliar.


    In the square, everyone left in high spirits. Those with divine beast bloodline, ordinary bloodline, high talent, low talent, without exception, were full of confidence in their own future, and their cultivation energy was getting stronger and stronger. .


    Even Wu Qingquan couldn''t help but think to himself when he was leaving: "How about I spend more time cultivating? Maybe, I''ll work harder and accidentally break through to the elusive state?" His cultivation base is the highest, and he is least affected by the bewitching technique, even almost unaffected, but he can''t hold back the frenzied emotions of the people around him. Once infected by this emotion, his peaceful heart for many years begins to move.


    "President, what''s the matter for you to keep me here?" Bai Ling was very happy to be alone with Zhang Yu. She lowered her head slightly, and her pretty face was shy, which made the dusty temperament even more. Sub-attractive atmosphere.


    "Little fox, if I guess correctly, after you reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm, you should have stronger control over the illusion, right?" Zhang Yu didn''t notice the implicit affection in Bai Ling''s beautiful eyes at all, and was still thinking about it. Focusing on the task, "Now you, the level of illusion, should reach the peak of three-star illusion, even if it is close, it is limited. During this time, you should concentrate on practicing illusion. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can come and ask me. , strive to raise the illusion to the four-star level as soon as possible!"


    Bai Ling was startled, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes: "Is the dean keeping me here for this?"


    Zhang Yu looked at Bai Ling suspiciously: "Why, what else do you have?"


    "No, ah, no, there is." Bai Ling suddenly thought of something and said quickly, "President, can I ask for a leave?"

 Chapter 284： Arakita Daiichinin

    Chapter 284 The First Person in the Wild North


    Ask for leave?


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised. As soon as he broke through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, he was going to ask for leave?


    "Of course it''s okay to ask for leave, but can you tell me why you want to ask for leave?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    hesitated for a moment, then Bai Ling said in a low voice, "I want to go back to the fox clan."


    Fox demons are all over the wilderness continent. Not to mention, there are quite a few fox demons in the deserted abyss alone. However, the real headquarters of the fox clan is not in the Zhou Dynasty, not even in the deserted north, but in Qinghai, which is thousands of miles away. Fox Mountain, 80% of the fox demons in the wilderness continent, all live in Qinghu Mountain. It can be said that Qinghu Mountain is the birthplace of fox demons, and Bailing also comes from Qinghu Mountain.


    "When I left Qinghu Mountain, my father said that when my cultivation reaches the Spiritual Rotation Realm, I must go back to Qinghu Mountain." Bai Ling said solemnly: "Qinghu Mountain has the complete inheritance of our fox clan, as a father Wang''s daughter, I must accept the inheritance. Besides, going back will help me a lot in improving my illusion."


    The most important thing is that she has been away from Qinghu Mountain for more than 200 years. She misses her hometown so much, misses the people in her hometown, and every grass and tree in her hometown.


    Don''t look at her being the overlord of the Dark Abyss for so many years, in fact, she has always been lonely in her heart, and her strong behavior is just a means she uses to cover herself up.


    After all, she is just a woman, a female demon, and a lonely wanderer.


    The appearance of Cang Qiong Academy and Zhang Yu''s appearance may make her a little less lonely, and she has a trace of sustenance in her heart, but Cang Qiong Academy can''t replace Qinghu Mountain after all, and Zhang Yu and the students of Cang Qiong Academy can''t replace her relatives.


    "Is it helpful for your illusion too?" Zhang Yu''s mind moved.


    Bai Ling nodded and affirmed: "Yes, the father said at the beginning that our fox clan has the inheritance of the magical fox. Anyone who owns and activates the magical fox can accept the inheritance. The bloodline level may be improved, and even the illusion level will be improved!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be amazed: "I can''t imagine that such a magical place exists in the fox clan."


    Improve bloodline level?


    This kind of thing, Zhang Yu has never heard of!


    "The dean doesn''t know?" Bai Ling raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    Looking at Bai Ling''s puzzled expression, Zhang Yu''s eyelids twitched, and he suddenly realized that he was almost revealing himself.


    He remembered that in Bai Ling''s eyes, he was a reincarnated senior from the Fox clan.


    "Yes, I don''t know." Zhang Yu''s brain started running at a high speed, and he immediately found a remedy. "In my previous life, I was not a fox demon in Qinghu Mountain. From birth to the time of my fall, I have never been to Qinghu Mountain. Therefore, I don''t know many things about the fox clan."


    Hearing what Zhang Yu said, Bai Ling suddenly realized: "So it is."


    Zhang Yu said again: "However, I have to say that our fox clan is more powerful than I thought, and even has the inheritance of the magical fox! If I accepted the inheritance of the magical fox in my previous life, maybe I will not be able to do so in the end. will end in death..."


    "This is the strength of our fox clan. I dare to say that there are only a few monster beast races with complete inheritance in the wilderness, such as the dragon clan. And our fox clan, although the strength is much worse than the dragon clan, but in the inheritance In this respect, we are by no means inferior to the Dragon Clan." A touch of pride and pride appeared on Bai Ling''s face.


    "It''s really amazing." Zhang Yu did not hesitate to praise himself.


    "Then, Dean, can you give me a leave of absence?" Bai Ling looked at Zhang Yu expectantly.


    Looking at Bai Ling''s expectant look, how could Zhang Yu bear to refuse?


    He smiled and said, "Sky Academy is not a prison. You can ask for leave anytime you want."


    Hearing this, Bai Ling was excited, and a bright smile appeared on his fair face.


    Now, she looks even more attractive and has an inexplicable charm. Every smile, every move, and every move are heart-wrenching.


    "Cough cough." Zhang Yu hurriedly looked away and said, "Don''t be in a hurry to be happy. I can grant you a leave, but there is a precondition."


    Before Bai Ling could ask, Zhang Yu said, "Before you leave, you must raise your illusion to four stars."


    Bai Ling has the bloodline of the Immortal Realm God Fox, and her cultivation has also been raised to the Spiritual Rotation Realm. It is not difficult for her to raise the illusion technique to four stars.


    As long as she is willing to practice hard, maybe in less than ten days, she can be promoted to a four-star illusionist.


    "Isn''t that just raising the illusion to four stars? No problem!" Bai Ling thought Zhang Yu would put forward such a difficult condition, but he didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Well, when did you get promoted to a four-star illusionist, and when did you come to me, then I''ll give you a leave of absence."


    Bai Ling raised his fair and beautiful palm: "A word is settled."


    "A word is settled."


    ¡­


    "It''s time to eat, Brother Dean, Sister Bai Ling, it''s time to eat!" Wu Xinxin''s figure suddenly broke into Zhang Yu and Bai Ling''s line of sight, she shouted excitedly: "Today, Grandpa Wu made a lot of medicated meals, Daddy, brother and Xiao Yan have all passed, and everyone is waiting for you."


    Since Wu Qingquan came to Cang Qiong Academy, everyone is reluctant to miss a meal, and the daily meal is the moment they look forward to the most!


    It is delicious and helpful for cultivation. How many people can refuse such a medicinal meal?


    While the teachers and students of Cangqiong College were having a happy meal, in a grand palace outside the Zhou Dynasty, in a castle-like building hall, Lin Zhibei, the leader of the Wild North Alliance of the Hundred Courts Alliance, and a group of elders were standing solemnly in the hall, welcoming them. The arrival of important people.


    "Haha, Alliance Leader Lin, I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you still haven''t changed at all!" With a burst of hearty laughter, a middle-aged man stepped out from the castle gate.


    Lin Zhibei and a group of elders looked at each other, and immediately walked out of the hall.


    Lin Zhibei had a warm smile on his face: "Brother Hou, stay safe."


    Hou Tianmang, Li Xuanxia Realm powerhouse, one of the top powerhouses in Huangbei, in addition, he has another identity that people dare not ignore: five-star pharmacy chef.


    For a long time, Huangbei is a barren land that the strong and high-level professionals are reluctant to set foot on. Anyone who has a little pursuit is generally reluctant to settle here. Therefore, the number of strong people in Huangbei is very small, and the high-level profession There are very few professionals, and only Hou Tianmang is a professional who has reached five stars.


    None of those five-star alchemists, five-star alchemists, five-star array masters, etc., would like to stay in the Wild North, but Hou Tianmang, who has been living in the Wild North, is very low-key.


    Of course, low-key is low-key, he doesn''t do anything, it doesn''t mean that others will look down on him.


    As the only five-star professional in Huangbei, although his status is not as good as that of five-star alchemists and five-star alchemists, his status is still higher than those of four-star professionals, plus he is a Li Xuanxia. The realm strong, in the entire wasteland, no one really wants to provoke him.


    It can be said that even if he does not hold any position in any force, he still has a detached status and can be called the number one person in the Wild North!


    The forces in the Wild North are intertwined, such as the Alchemy Master Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild, the Array Master Guild, the Hundred Court Alliance, etc. Among them, there are many four-star alchemists, four-star alchemists, four-star array masters, or those who are strong in Li Xuanxia. , but only Hou Tianmang was qualified for Lin Zhibei to meet him in person.


    In the Wild North, Hou Tianmang is the most special one, a loose cultivator, but his status surpasses that of the major powerhouses!


    "I wonder why Brother Hou suddenly came to the Hundred Courts Alliance?" Lin Zhibei looked at Hou Tianmang and went straight to the topic.


    The so-called ¡°Nothing Goes Without Going to the Three Treasures Hall¡±, although he and Hou Tianmang had a little friendship, but this friendship was not enough for Hou Tianmang to deliberately come to the Hundred Courts Alliance to visit him.


    Lin Zhibei is self-aware, and he doesn''t think he has the same weight in Hou Tianmang''s heart.


    Hou Tianmang nodded, his expression more serious: "There is indeed something. Besides, this matter is very important!"


    "What is such an important matter that actually alerted Brother Hou and asked you to come to our Hundred Courts Alliance in person?" Lin Zhibei was a little surprised, although he still maintained a warm smile on his face, but his heart became solemn.


    Hou Tianmang restrained his smile, searched the crowd for a while, and then turned his gaze to Lin Zhibei again, and said lightly: "I just wanted to ask, how does the leader of the alliance usually discipline his subordinates!"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhibei frowned, Hou Tianmang said something!


    He glanced suspiciously at the group of elders beside him, and became puzzled in his heart: "Could it be that some guy who doesn''t open his eyes offended Hou Tianmang?" But after thinking about it carefully, he shook his head to deny the idea, "That''s not right, they all know Hou Tianmang, You also know Hou Tianmang''s identity, how can you provoke Hou Tianmang for no reason?"


    "Brother Hou is here today for the purpose of asking the teacher to ask for guilt?" Lin Zhibei also restrained his smile and asked in a deep voice, "I dare to ask Brother Hou, who is the one who provokes you? He personally apologized to Brother Hou for serving tea."


    He was quite dissatisfied with Hou Tianmang''s attitude, but he knew very well of Hou Tianmang''s influence. Even if he was dissatisfied, he could only endure it and couldn''t show it at all.


    In terms of strength alone, he is not afraid of Hou Tianmang, everyone is strong from the Xuanxia realm, there is not much difference. But Hou Tianmang is not only a strong Li Xuanxia realm, but also the only five-star professional in Huangbei.


    This consequence, even Lin Zhibei, has to be carefully weighed.


    Hou Tianmang shook his head and said lightly, "No one offends me."


    "Hehe, what Brother Hou said is interesting. No one has offended you. What do you mean by that sentence just now?" Lin Zhibei became more and more dissatisfied. He was indeed afraid of Hou Tianmang. The president of the Craftsmen Guild and others are far from being so fearful, but this does not mean that Hou Tianmang can point fingers at him unscrupulously.


    "Your people really didn''t offend me." Hou Tianmang didn''t care about the vague dissatisfaction in Lin Zhibei''s words, and his expression remained flat, "However, he offended a senior who even I have to respectfully face!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Zhibei''s pupils shrank slightly, and his expression changed instantly.


    It''s just that he was very calm, and he didn''t mess up because of Hou Tianmang''s words.


    He turned his head and glanced at the elder beside him, his face was a little ugly, then he looked at Hou Tianmang solemnly, and asked in a deep voice, "Brother Hou, might as well speak more carefully. Don''t worry, if there is such a thing, no matter who it is, I will decide. I can''t spare him!"


    The group of elders beside him mostly looked blank.


    However, there was one person, when Lin Zhibei looked at him, his body trembled suddenly, his face quickly turned pale, and he swallowed.


    When Lin Zhibei turned his head to speak to Hou Tianmang, the man stepped out with slightly trembling feet, preparing to leave quietly.


    At this time, Hou Tianmang said lightly to the person who had just stepped forward: "Elder Yanqiu, are you planning to leave before the matter is made clear?" Go, how can there be such a good thing in the world?


    In an instant, everyone around him, including Lin Zhibei, looked at Yan Qiu with more than a dozen eyes.

 Chapter 285： trial

    Chapter 285 Judgment


    Yan Qiu''s face was pale, and he squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying: "Mr. Hou, have you misunderstood something? I''m a small spiritual practitioner, how dare I offend anyone?" He was still trying to do Last struggle, sophistry.


    "Brother Hou, is there any misunderstanding in this?" Lin Zhibei glanced at Yan Qiu and asked suspiciously, "Yan Qiu has always been cautious in doing things, and his courage is notoriously small. How could he go? What kind of big man are you provoking?"


    The most important thing is that with such a big man, far away from the deserted north, even if Yan Qiu wanted to offend him, he had no chance, right?


    Lin Zhibei said solemnly, "I''m not trying to speak for him, but... this is really incredible."


    "Why, do you think that, in my capacity, I came all the way to your Hundred Courts Alliance to frame and frame a Hundred Courts Alliance Elder in Huangbei?" Hou Tianmang''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and his tone was extremely rude.


    Lin Zhibei hurriedly said: "No, no, I didn''t mean that. I just thought that there might be some misunderstanding in this."


    After a pause, Lin Zhibei said again: "Don''t worry, if Yan Qiu really does something, I will never forgive him!"


    Hearing this, Hou Tianmang''s expression softened slightly, and nodded: "Okay, I believe you." Then he turned his eyes to Yan Qiu, "Yan Qiu, explain what you have done yourself, don''t do useless things anymore. struggling."


    Seeing Hou Tianmang''s eloquent appearance, Lin Zhibei was also suspicious, he looked at Yan Qiu and said in a low voice: "Elder Yan Qiu, you know my temper, if you really do it, it''s too late to explain it now, if you hide it, When I find out, the consequences will be different."


    All the elders, including the deputy leader, all looked at Yan Qiu, some were gloating, some were expressionless, but no one cared about him, which showed that his connections in the Hundred Courts Alliance were not good.


    Of course, it¡¯s not bad, and it¡¯s not bad, at least, no one has fallen into trouble at this time.


    Seeing everyone staring at him, Yan Qiu''s face paled even more.


    He lowered his head, his body trembled slightly, obviously very frightened.


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Zhibei faintly felt that Hou Tianmang did not lie, this Yan Qiu really offended a certain big man!


    As the saying goes, "I don''t usually do bad things, and I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night." If Yan Qiu hadn''t done what Hou Tianmang said, he would naturally be full of confidence, instead of being as scared as he is now.


    "Yanqiu, don''t test my patience!" At this time, Hou Tianmang raised his head and looked at Yanqiu lightly, his eyes were very indifferent, "Senior Wu Qingquan once instructed me to cook a medicated meal, I can be promoted to a five-star medicated meal master, Senior Wu Qingquan The credit is not small, you offended him, it made me more angry than offended me!"


    Wu Qingquan!


    Hearing the name, Yan Qiu''s body trembled.


    As soon as the name came out, the last trace of luck and fantasy in his heart was completely shattered.


    Since Hou Tianmang mentioned Wu Qingquan, then Hou Tianmang must know what happened at Cang Qiong Academy.


    Can''t hide!


    Yan Qiu''s body trembled. He thought that no one would pay attention to this matter. As long as he didn''t say it, no one in the Hundred Academy Alliance would know about the Cang Qiong Academy, much less the appearance of a six-star pharmacist in the Cang Qiong Academy. , but he never expected that Hou Tianmang actually knew the six-star pharmacy chef, and he knew what happened at Cang Qiong Academy so quickly.


    "Desolate City, Cang Qiong Academy, Wu Qingquan." Yan Qiu closed his eyes, and the memory that he had deliberately forgotten flooded into his mind again.


    Shame!


    The days in the barren city are definitely the biggest shame in his life, a shame that can never be erased!


    He will never forget how embarrassed he was when he was driven out of the deserted city by the people and cultivators of the deserted city, and he will never forget that in order to survive, he was forced to eat even the grass roots, and even let Lin Luo steal it. Food for the people...


    The most ironic thing is that in the end, he didn''t see the mysterious dean, and was beaten to death by a strong man from the upper realm. Have not healed yet.


    It can be said that the deserted city has become the shadow of his life, and the Sky Academy is also a name he never wants to mention in his life.


    "I thought no one would know." Yan Qiu had a bitter smile on his face, and then lowered his head in frustration, "I''m sorry, I was wrong!"


    Looking at Yan Qiu''s painful and complicated expression, Lin Zhibei frowned: "Elder Yan Qiu, please explain clearly how you offended that senior!"


    Yan Qiu was silent for a while, then sighed: "Lord, this matter is indeed my fault. That senior, I am indeed offended. Didn''t you ask me before, how did my injury come about? I replied at the time, saying that I was playing with a friend and was accidentally injured. But now I tell you, this injury was given to me by that senior!"


    From the beginning to the end, he did not mention Sky Academy, nor did he mention the mysterious dean.


    Even if Hou Tianmang came to the door and asked his teacher for guilt, even if he was about to face punishment, he still did not want to expose the existence of Sky Academy!


    "I said, unless I die, it will never be possible for the Cang Qiu Academy to evaluate the stars! I, Yan Qiu, do what I say!" Yan Qiu gritted his teeth and felt ruthless in his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Yan Qiu raised his head, looked at Hou Tianmang, and said to Lin Zhibei: "Alliance leader, I know that I made a serious mistake and offended someone who shouldn''t have offended. However, I have already been punished. That senior injured me and has not yet recovered. Since he didn''t kill me in the end and let me go, it means that he has forgiven me."


    He turned his head and looked at Hou Tianmang again: "Mr. Hou, I have already paid the price for my mistakes. That senior also forgave me. Why are you entangled?"


    "This..." Lin Zhibei also glanced at Hou Tianmang, a little hesitant.


    If Yan Qiu didn''t lie, then he really had no reason to punish Yan Qiu. After all, Yan Qiu had already paid the price for his mistakes.


    "Senior Wu is Senior Wu, I am me. He forgave you, but it doesn''t mean I forgive you." Hou Tianmang said indifferently: "Do you think that a little injury can offset all faults?" His attitude was very tough, It was even a little unreasonable, "When did the price of making mistakes become so low? Does that mean that if I kill you and then apologize to Alliance Leader Lin, it will be all right?"


    Feeling Hou Tianmang''s murderous intent, Yan Qiu''s heart trembled: "This guy really wants to kill me!"


    He was sure that if Lin Zhibei hadn''t been here, Hou Tianmang would have taken it directly.


    "Mr. Hou, don''t go too far! Don''t forget, this is the Hundred Academy Alliance!" Yan Qiu was stern, and could only threaten Hou Tianmang with the name of the Hundred Academy Alliance. Kill him in front of everyone.


    "Want to use the name of the Hundred Courts Alliance to oppress me?" Hou Tianmang raised his eyebrows and his eyes became even more unkind.


    Lin Zhibei also seemed to sense Hou Tianmang''s murderous intent, frowned slightly, and said in a low voice, "Brother Hou, I understand your mood, but I hope you try to restrain yourself. Yan Qiu has committed a crime. If you are wrong, you will get the punishment you deserve, and I promise you, I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    He didn''t care about Yan Qiu''s life or death, but Yan Qiu was a member of the Hundred Academy Alliance after all. If Hou Tianmang killed a member of the Hundred Academy Alliance at the Hundred Academy Alliance''s Wild North Headquarters, he would be the leader of the Wild North Branch Alliance. where? How should the Hundred-House Alliance deal with itself?


    Yanqiu can''t die, at least, can''t die in Hou Tianmang''s hands, especially now.


    "Okay, tell me now what you plan to do with him!" Hou Tianmang stared at Lin Zhibei indifferently, without any intention of giving in, "Tell me, if I am satisfied, I can let him go, if not, Then I can only do it myself.¡±


    Even in the Hundred Academy Alliance''s Huangbei headquarters, even if there are more than a dozen Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouses and a Li Xuanxia Realm powerhouse around, his attitude is still so strong, he is simply domineering.


    Lin Zhibei was very angry. It was the first time someone dared to speak like this in front of him in so many years.


    However, when he thought of Hou Tianmang''s strength and his terrifying influence, no matter how angry Lin Zhibei was, he could only hold back and endure it, and did not dare to attack at all.


    "You must endure!" Lin Zhibei clenched his fists hard, and then slowly released it, "This Hou Tianmang, can''t move! If you move him, it''s like poking a hornet''s nest. Crazy revenge!" What''s more, Hou Tianmang''s own strength is not weak, even if all the members of the Hundred Academy Alliance''s Huangbei headquarters join forces, they may not be able to keep him.


    If these points are not enough to quell Lin Zhibei''s anger, then the last point can completely quell Lin Zhibei''s anger.


    Wu Qingquan!


    That''s right, it''s Wu Qingquan!


    At the level of Lin Zhibei, most of the celebrities on the mainland, even if he has never seen them, have heard of them, and Wu Qingquan is one of them.


    Lixuan Upper Realm powerhouse, six-star pharmacy chef, no matter what his status is, he is enough to help Lin Zhibei make a wise choice.


    "Call..."


    Lin Zhibei let out a long sigh, with a professional smile on his face again, and said, "Abolish his cultivation base and expel him from the Hundred Court Alliance. I don''t know if this explanation is still satisfactory, Brother Hou?"


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding elders, as well as the deputy leader, were all shocked.


    Yanqiu looked at Lin Zhibei in disbelief, completely stunned.


    This punishment is tantamount to killing him!


    "No, Alliance Leader, you can''t do this!" Yan Qiu was desperate, his face was a little hideous, "I have made countless contributions for the Hundred Court Alliance, you can''t treat me like this! If you abolish me, you are not afraid of my brothers. Cold heart? Then Hou Tianmang is just a strong person from the Xuanxia realm, why should you be afraid of him?"


    Hou Tianmang was also very surprised. He originally thought that Lin Zhibei would at most abolish Yan Qiu''s position and be in confinement for several decades, but he did not expect that Lin Zhibei would have such a great courage to directly abolish Yan Qiu''s cultivation. , expelled from the Hundred Houses Alliance.


    "Why, is Brother Hou still not satisfied?" Lin Zhibei looked at Hou Tianmang lightly.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!" Hou Tianmang laughed, "I have to say, the plan of the Alliance Leader Lin is exactly what I want!"


    Although he couldn''t kill Yan Qiu himself, there was still a trace of regret in his heart, but Lin Zhibei''s disposal plan was also very satisfactory to Hou Tianmang. He abolished Yan Qiu''s cultivation, expelled Yan Qiu from the Hundred Court Alliance, and killed Yan Qiu. , what''s the difference?


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure it out, why did Lin Zhibei do this?


    He doesn''t think that he can really force Lin Zhibei to this point with his own identity.


    "It''s good to be satisfied." Lin Zhibei didn''t care what Hou Tianmang thought, he turned his head, looked at Yan Qiu calmly, and said lightly: "Elder Yan Qiu, you offended Senior Wu and almost gave us the Hundred Courts Alliance Huangbei points. If the alliance brings disaster to the top, it is not too much to kill you directly. Now only abolishing your cultivation base and expelling you from the Hundred Court Alliance is due to your past credit."


    There was no expression on his face: "You can do it yourself. Otherwise, if I do it and hurt your meridian and dantian, you won''t even have a chance to repair it in the future!"


    ¡ª


    The book friends who are bothering to read the book please help to give the chapter point a like, thank you!

 Chapter 286： shock

    Chapter 286 Shocking News


    The cultivation base is abolished, and you can practice it again, but if the meridians and dantian are injured, it will really become a waste.


    It is rumored that the top alchemists and pharmacists in the mainland can refine medicinal herbs for repairing meridians and dantian, and cook medicated meals for repairing meridians and dantian, but who is Yanqiu? He is just a small powerhouse in the middle of the Spirit Rotation, and the elder of the Baiyuan Alliance, Huangbei, with his identity, how can he invite such a big man to take action?


    Yan Qiu''s heart trembled, and he said in a trembling voice: "Alliance leader, I admit the punishment, I will do it myself!"


    Lin Zhibei''s decision, no one can change, Yan Qiu understands that his cultivation base is abolished today, and no one can protect himself.


    Instead of letting Lin Zhibei do it, he might as well do it himself, do it by himself, at least there is still the possibility of re-cultivating to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, and if Lin Zhibei does it, he is afraid that he will really become a useless person.


    Everyone was watching Yan Qiu, and even the elders who were not on good terms with Yan Qiu felt a little sympathetic to Yan Qiu at this moment.


    Looking at the sad and pitiful Yan Qiu, many people felt a little sadness in their hearts, and they re-examined the alliance leader in front of them. Could it be that everyone has been deceived by this alliance leader for so many years? The responsibility and righteousness he once showed were all pretended?


    They began to sway, thinking in their hearts, continuing to stay at the Hundred Court Alliance''s Wild North Headquarters, is it right or wrong?


    Lin Zhibei looked at the people with complicated expressions and guessed what they were thinking, but he didn''t explain anything.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Yan Qiu was shocked, and a dull roar came from his body.


    At this moment, the vortexes of his pills swirled, shattered like fragile glass, turned into an extremely majestic vortex, spread out, turned into a rich spiritual energy, and dispersed into the air.


    Yan Qiu''s cultivation aura suddenly disappeared along with that muffled sound.


    "Hehe..." Yan Qiu raised his head and looked at Lin Zhibei, with a miserable smile on his pale face, "Alliance leader, as you wish, I have already abolished my cultivation."


    Hundreds of years of penance!


    Decades of hard work!


    In this brief moment, gone, all gone!


    Who can understand his sadness and sorrow?


    Yan Qiu''s black and white hair turned completely white in an instant, the wrinkles on his face spread at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the dense age spots covered almost his entire face.


    At this moment, he became an ordinary old man and was about to die.


    The only difference from the ordinary old man is that he has a glorious past. His cultivation base has reached the mid-spiritual state, and his body is transformed by the whirling force all the time. People have a longer lifespan, at least, they will not die in a short period of time.


    Of course, if he does not cultivate in time and improve his cultivation, then his lifespan will gradually decrease.


    "From childhood to now, I, Yan Qiu, have experienced various setbacks and have endured for most of my life. Finally, I have cultivated to the Spiritual Rotation Middle Realm, and I have also become the elder of the Hundred Courts Alliance, but I never thought that when I became famous At that time, it will end like this. Haha..." Yan Qiu seemed to be insane, the cultivation base was abolished, the blow to him was too great, and even made his sanity a little dazed, "Alliance leader, this is my last address. You are the leader of the alliance, and in the future, I, Yan Qiu, will have nothing to do with you and the Baiyuan Alliance!"


    After he finished speaking, he completely ignored Lin Zhibei''s slightly ugly face, turned around and walked out of the castle.


    From this moment on, there is no more powerful Yan Qiu in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, nor is there any elder Yan Qiu from the Wild North of the Hundred Courts Alliance. There is only an ordinary old man Yan Qiu who doesn''t know how long he can live.


    The elders around , as well as the deputy leader, looked at Yan Qiu, who was staggering away, and opened their mouths, but the words came to their mouths, and they couldn''t come out.


    Everyone''s heart is very heavy. From Yan Qiu''s words, they can fully feel the change in Yan Qiu''s mood, and can feel the unwillingness and even despair in Yan Qiu''s heart.


    And all of this was caused by Lin Zhibei!


    Everyone looked at Lin Zhibei, shook their heads secretly and sighed: "Lord, is this the result you expected?"


    Lin Zhibei didn''t pay attention to everyone''s eyes, he watched Yan Qiu, until Yan Qiu left the castle, he withdrew his gaze and turned his head to look at Hou Tianmang calmly: "Brother Hou, now, are you satisfied?"


    "It''s okay." Hou Tianmang was noncommittal, unable to see joy or sorrow.


    "Then, please also ask Brother Hou to tell me about Senior Wu." Lin Zhibei looked sincere, "When did Senior Wu come to Huangbei? I don''t know where his old man is?"


    Hou Tianmang looked at Lin Zhibei with a half-smile but not a smile: "Lin Alliance Leader, what do you mean by asking this?"


    Lin Zhibei said calmly: "Since Senior Wu has come to the Wild North, as the leader of the Wild North of the Hundred Courts Alliance, I naturally have to pay a visit to express our welcome and respect. As a courtesy!"


    "Do you think I would believe it?" Hou Tianmang''s mouth twitched.


    "Believe me, Brother Hou''s matter at this time, in short, Senior Wu, I must visit!" Lin Zhibei didn''t mind Hou Tianmang''s attitude at all, and his expression was always calm.


    Hou Tianmang took a deep look at Lin Zhibei and suddenly smiled: "Okay, let me tell you, Senior Wu is in the Zhou Dynasty!"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhibei was a little surprised. He asked, "Zhou Dynasty? What did Senior Wu go to Zhou Dynasty?" There was a trace of doubt in his eyes, "As far as I know, Zhou Dynasty is one of the most barren areas in the Wild North. The spiritual energy is extremely scarce, and there are no resources at all. If Senior Wu wants to collect some ingredients, just find us directly, why do you have to travel thousands of miles to such a barren place?"


    The Hundred Academy Alliance is located in the Wild North, and it rules the colleges in dozens of countries in the entire Wild North. The energy is quite amazing. It is not difficult for the Hundred Academy Alliance to collect a little food.


    "You ask me, who should I ask?" Hou Tianmang said angrily: "I also happened to hear about the Cangqiong Academy, and then I learned that Senior Wu came to the Wild North. Speaking of which, I have to thank you Elder Yanqiu for this. It wasn''t that he made trouble and provoked Senior Wu to take action personally, I''m afraid I still didn''t know that Senior Wu came to Wild North."


    Sky Academy?


    Hearing Hou Tianmang mentioning the name of Cang Qiong College, Lin Zhibei was a little puzzled: "What kind of college is Cang Qiong College? Why haven''t I heard of this name?"


    Since this Cang Qiong Academy is related to Wu Qingquan, it must not be simple, but Lin Zhibei has no memory of this academy at all, and he has never even heard of the name of this academy.


    He moved his gaze to the group of elders beside him and asked, "Have any of you heard of the Sky Academy?"


    If Sky Academy is really not simple, so many people must have heard of it.


    Hearing Lin Zhibei''s question, everyone looked at each other with blank expressions.


    "Lord Zhan, you haven''t heard of it?" Lin Zhibei asked the deputy leader Zhan Tianxiang again.


    "Leader, this Sky Academy must not be a star-rated academy." Zhan Tianxiang pondered: "I basically have an impression of the star-rated academies in Huangbei, not to mention I know every one of them, but I don''t know their names. I¡¯m wrong. But I¡¯ve never heard of this Sky Academy.¡± There are many star-rated colleges, but there are more ordinary colleges. Generally speaking, an ordinary small town will have several colleges that cannot be rated as star-rated. There are even a dozen or 20 ordinary colleges in the city of one point. One mansion has dozens of cities, and one country has dozens of mansions. In the entire wasteland, there are dozens of countries and the number of ordinary colleges. You can imagine how amazing it is.


    An elder nodded and said, "Yes, ordinary colleges, most of them are not recorded in our files. Presumably, this sky college is one of them."


    "Forget it, I won''t mention it for the time being." Lin Zhibei shook his head, he didn''t care about Cang Qiong Academy, he only cared about Wu Qingquan.


    Turning his head, Lin Zhibei asked Hou Tianmang again, "Brother Hou, can you tell us the exact location of Senior Wu."


    Hou Tianmang did not answer Lin Zhibei''s question, but stared at Lin Zhibei with a strange expression: "You don''t know about Cang Qiong Academy? Zhou Dynasty''s Cang Qiong Academy, you really haven''t heard of it? No one?" Surprisingly, after all, the matter of Cang Qiong Academy has spread throughout the entire Zhou Dynasty, and even outside the Zhou Dynasty, many people have heard of it, but the Hundred Academy Alliance, which rules countless star-rated academies in the Wild North, has not. people have heard.


    "Why, is there any problem with this Sky Academy?" Lin Zhibei was startled.


    "I understand, the Zhou Dynasty Academy has always been in charge of Gui Yanqiu. If he doesn''t say it, how will we know?" Zhan Tianxiang, the deputy leader of the alliance, suddenly responded, "I guess this Cang Qiong Academy should be an ordinary academy of the Zhou Dynasty. ?"


    Ordinary colleges?


    Lin Zhibei was not satisfied with this answer. How could the ordinary college have something to do with Wu Qingquan, and how could the ordinary college attract Hou Tianmang''s attention?


    "It''s not wrong for Alliance Leader Zhan to say that." Hou Tianmang vaguely guessed something, "It seems that your Elder Yan Qiu really concealed too many things."


    Yanqiu would never have imagined that what he tried so hard to hide would be exposed because of Wu Qingquan.


    shook his head, Hou Tianmang said: "As far as I know, this Cang Qiong Academy is not easy! If I want to say, even the five-star and six-star academies outside may not be able to catch up with the Cang Qiong Academy!"


    Everyone looked at Hou Tianmang in astonishment, with disbelief in their eyes.


    This is too exaggerated, right?


    "Brother Hou, although I don''t know the specific situation of the Cang Qiong Academy in your mouth, I must tell you that our Hundred Academy Alliance is very strict with the star rating of the Academy, not every Academy can get five or six stars. Your assessment!" Lin Zhibei became serious, "I hope Brother Hou speaks carefully!"


    "Haha, you all think that my evaluation of Cang Qiong Academy is too exaggerated, right?" Hou Tianmang laughed, "However, if I told you that Senior Wu Qingquan joined Cang Qiong Academy, would you still think it was an exaggeration? ?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Zhibei and the others were all stunned.


    An academy with a Lixuan Upper Realm expert and a six-star pharmacy chef, aside from other conditions, this person alone is worth five stars! If it is not bad in other aspects, then it is a proper six-star academy!


    Even if the people from the Hundred Courts Alliance came, they would not dare to have any objection to this star rating result!


    "You mean, Senior Wu joined Cang Qiong Academy?" Lin Zhibei looked at Hou Tianmang in disbelief, his voice full of incredulity, "A mere ordinary college of the Zhou Dynasty, He De He Neng, actually attracted Senior Wu and his old man. join in?"


    Wu Qingquan, this is a big-name figure in the entire wilderness continent!


    Everyone was shocked by the news and their heads were a little dizzy.


    When did such a terrifying academy appear in Huangbei?


    Before they could calm down, Hou Tianmang threw out another big news: "Senior Wu not only joined the Sky Academy, but... his identity is only a chef of the Sky Academy!"

 Chapter 287： back move

    Chapter 287


    Lin Zhibei and others took a breath: "Chef?"


    God, the dignified six-star herbal chef, at the Cang Qiong Academy, actually only serves as a head chef?


    "What secrets does this Sky Academy hide?" Lin Zhibei''s face became solemn, and he deeply remembered the name of this unfamiliar academy in his mind, "Senior Wu Qingquan, he is a six-star pharmacy chef!"


    A six-star herbal chef, serving as the head chef of an academy.


    Lin Zhibei hadn''t been so shocked for many years. If these words hadn''t come from Hou Tianmang''s mouth, he would have even thought that the other party was amusing himself.


    The deputy leader, Zhan Tianxiang, and a group of elders were too shocked to speak.


    "What the **** is Yanqiu hiding from us?" Lin Zhibei''s face was a little ugly, "We don''t even know about such an important matter." Not to mention, it is naturally difficult for others to figure out the situation of the Zhou Dynasty Academy.


    Zhan Tianxiang also frowned: "It seems that we have to pay close attention to the situation of the Zhou Dynasty Academy."


    Over the years, the Zhou Dynasty has always been in charge of Yan Qiu, and they didn''t even know about such a big thing.


    As the leader, deputy leader, and elder of the Hundred Court Alliance, this is their serious dereliction of duty.


    "Brother Hou, what else do you know? Can you tell us together!" Lin Zhibei took a deep breath, forcibly calmed down, and asked Hou Tianmang.


    Everyone turned their attention to Hou Tianmang, and when they learned of the existence of Cang Qiong Academy, they couldn''t sit still any longer.


    It is also a bit ironic. As the Hundred Academy Alliance that rules countless star-rated colleges in the Wild North, they actually need to know the news of an academy from an outsider.


    "To be honest, I don''t know much, and I can''t be sure if the news is true or not." Hou Tianmang shook his head.


    Lin Zhibei said in a low voice: "It doesn''t matter, Brother Hou, even if you say it is true or false, we will naturally send someone to verify it."


    Hearing this, Hou Tianmang nodded and said, "Well, I''ll tell you what I heard. As for the truth, I can''t guarantee it."


    After a pause, Hou Tianmang said: "As far as I know, the Cang Qiong Academy has not only cultivated many amazing talents, but also established a monster class, recruiting the three major dark abyss overlords, as well as many Dan Xuanjing monsters. Monster class."


    "You mean, the Red Dragon King, the Blue-winged Eagle King and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox?" Lin Zhibei asked.


    The three overlords of the dark abyss are all demons in the upper realm of Dan Xuan, and their strength is not in the eyes of Lin Zhibei. However, they have a rather special identity and control the entire dark abyss. Even Lin Zhibei, Don''t dare to underestimate them.


    "Yes, the three of them." Hou Tianmang said, "I heard that all three of them have become students of the Monster Beast Class at Cang Qiong Academy. In addition, the big monsters under their command have also become students of the Monster Beast Class. "


    Lin Zhibei frowned and asked suspiciously: "Did that adult Huangyuan say nothing? Also, the fox king of the fox clan, is he so assured to let his daughter join a human academy?"


    Hou Tianmang shrugged and said, "Maybe I said it, maybe I didn''t. Anyway, according to the information I got, almost all the big demons in Anyuan are staying in the Sky Academy, and no one is looking for trouble in the Sky Academy."


    "Sure enough, this Sky Academy is too mysterious!" Lin Zhibei''s heart became more and more solemn.


    "You can just listen to the stories above. What I''m going to say next is the key point." At this point, Hou Tianmang''s expression became much more serious, and his expression became solemn, "The dean of Cang Qiong Academy, yes An extremely mysterious existence! I heard that he gave a public class, instructing thousands of people to break through their cultivation on the spot, and was honored as a holy teacher by countless people! The monster class was also established by him!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Holy Master?


    What a big breath!


    This title, how can anyone afford it casually?


    "My Hundred Academy Alliance has been established for so many years, and no one dares to call it a holy teacher. How can this dean of the sky college, how can he be?" Lin Zhibei''s face was a little ugly, he admitted that the mysterious dean did have a Great ability, but this does not mean that the other party is qualified to accept the title of "Saint Teacher".


    "I don''t care about holy teachers, I only know that this person is extremely difficult!" Hou Tianmang said solemnly: "I suspect that the reason why Senior Wu joined Cang Qiong Academy and became the head chef of Cang Qiong Academy is because of this. Principal!"


    Lin Zhibei was startled: "You mean, Senior Wu joined Cang Qiong Academy because of the dean of Cang Qiong Academy?"


    To be able to make a six-star pharmacy chef willingly join an ordinary college, the dean''s description of "magical powers" is not too much.


    "This is just my guess. The specific situation can only be known after I went to Cang Qiong Academy and asked Senior Wu." Hou Tianmang was not sure about this, but he still believed in his own guess, because apart from this reason, he really I can''t think of any other reason that could make Wu Qingquan join Cang Qiong Academy.


    shook his head, and Hou Tianmang said again: "No matter what the result is, one thing is certain, that dean''s strength is very strong!"


    Lin Zhibei shook his head secretly: "Isn''t this nonsense? If you are not strong, how can you establish a monster class and deter a group of big monsters? If you are not strong, how can you instruct thousands of people to break through the cultivation base on the spot?"


    Although he was quite dissatisfied with the Saint Master, he did not underestimate him at all.


    "Lixuanjing, or Dunxuanjing." Lin Zhibei secretly guessed, "If it''s Lixuanjing, then it''s easy to handle, but if it''s Duxuanjing..."


    The Wild North has not seen a Whirlwind Realm powerhouse for many years. Any Whirlwind Realm powerhouse is enough to cause a sensation in the entire Wasteland North and stir up the situation.


    For some reason, Lin Zhibei had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Okay, I''ve already told you about the situation of Cang Qiong Academy. I have to hurry up and go to Cang Qiong Academy!" Hou Tianmang glanced at Lin Zhibei, and then said goodbye, "Since I know that Senior Wu is in Cang Qiong Academy, I naturally I have to visit in person! Everyone, farewell!"


    After saying that, Hou Tianmang turned around immediately.


    "Wait, Brother Hou, don''t you have to be so anxious?" Lin Zhibei hurriedly shouted: "Senior Wu has been here for so long, even if you want to visit, it doesn''t matter if you are a little late, right?"


    Hou Tianmang stopped, shook his head and said, "I heard that the dean of Cang Qiong College will give a second public class tomorrow, I also want to listen to it and see if this public class is really what everyone said. It¡¯s as magical. There is a long distance between this place and Cang Qiong Academy. If I rush over now, I may barely catch up. If it¡¯s too late, I¡¯m afraid it will be too late.¡±


    With his cultivation from the Xuanxia Realm, even if he did his best, he would not be able to arrive at the Sky Academy before dawn tomorrow.


    Wild North is too big, just a Zhou Dynasty, all have a vast area, although he is the first person in Wild North, but he can''t guarantee that he can catch up with the opening time of the second open class.


    "Since that''s the case, it just so happens that I''m also going to visit Senior Wu at Cang Qiong College. It''s better for us to be on the same road, and to be good companions on the way." Lin Zhibei laughed.


    He also wanted to see what kind of magic power the so-called open class had, which actually caused thousands of people to break through their cultivation bases on the spot, and at the same time wanted to find out the bottom of the dean of the sky college.


    Of course, in addition to the above reasons, he has other plans, but he is not interested in revealing it to outsiders.


    Hou Tianmang glanced at Lin Zhibei in surprise, pondered a little, and then nodded: "Alright."


    Lin Zhibei turned his head to Zhan Tianxiang and the others and said, "President Zhan, elders, I want to go to Cang Qiong Academy with Brother Hou. I will trouble you to deal with the big and small affairs of the Hundred Academy Alliance for the time being. If you can''t decide what to do. It can be postponed for a while, and I can deal with it when I come back.¡±


    Everyone respectfully said: "Yes!"


    "Let''s go quickly, no matter how late, you won''t be able to catch up." Hou Tianmang urged.


    "Brother Hou, don''t worry, give me another quarter of an hour, nothing will be delayed." Lin Zhibei said with a smile: "At our speed, it will be a little harder, and before dawn tomorrow, we will definitely be able to reach the Cang Qiong Academy." Lin Zhibei Although I haven''t been to the Zhou Dynasty for many years, I still have a general understanding of the location of the Zhou Dynasty.


    In this respect, he is much more confident than Hou Tianmang.


    Hou Tianmang frowned, but he didn''t say anything, his mood was a little calmer.


    I saw Lin Zhibei turn his head to look at Zhan Tianxiang, his lips moved slightly, but no sound came out.


    Sound transmission is secret!


    For those who are strong in the vortexing realm, this is just a small trick, and any strong in the vortexing realm can easily do this. Not to mention the powerhouses in the Lixuanjing realm, they are the powerhouses in the spiritual realm. It is not difficult to do it with a little thought.


    "This guy, what has to be said secretly?" Hou Tianmang was a little curious.


    Zhan Tianxiang listened quietly. After Lin Zhibei finished speaking, he showed a surprised expression, as if he was very surprised by what Lin Zhibei said.


    "Yes, Alliance Leader!" Zhan Tianxiang nodded and said, "I''ll do the things you explained in a moment!"


    Lin Zhibei smiled and said: "Well, the Hundred Academy Alliance will be handed over to you for the time being. I hope that during my absence, you will do your best to maintain the order in the various colleges in the Wild North and the Hundred Academy Alliance."


    After finished speaking, Lin Zhibei did not wait for everyone to speak, then walked towards Hou Tianmang and said, "Okay, Brother Hou, let''s go!"


    The two immediately flew into the air, and with a sound of breaking the air, their figures flashed and disappeared suddenly.


    After Lin Zhibei and Hou Tianmang completely disappeared, all the elders looked at Zhan Tianxiang curiously, and asked, "Zhan Alliance Leader, what did the Alliance Leader just explain? Is it convenient for you to disclose it?"


    "Hehe, we just misunderstood the leader of the alliance." Zhan Tianxiang smiled and said, "The leader of the alliance told me that after he and Hou Tianmang left, we hurriedly went to Yan Qiu and brought him back quietly. In addition, the leader of the alliance also said that he was in the book. The second dark pavilion on the first floor of the pavilion has some medicinal pills that are helpful for cultivation. Let us give the medicinal pills to Yan Qiu, and by the way, arrange Yan Qiu to go to Muguo, so that he can change his face and take on the role of Bai Qiu with a new identity. The leader of the pastoral alliance of the hospital alliance..."


    Muguo, a small nomadic country in the eastern part of the Wild North, with an area smaller than that of the Zhou Dynasty, its folk customs are sturdy, and the characters of the people are generally arrogant and unpopular. For this reason, outsiders are rarely seen in the pastoral country.


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized.


    "It turns out that we blamed the leader of the alliance!" The elders looked ashamed, "He didn''t give up Yan Qiu!"


    Thinking about it carefully, Lin Zhibei''s disposal method can be said to be flawless. It can not only satisfy Hou Tianmang, but also not cold Yan Qiu''s heart. If you change the disposal method, today''s matter may not be like this. After the curtain ends smoothly, Hou Tianmang may not give up so easily.

 Chapter 288： Yan Qius heart knot

    Chapter 288 Yan Qiu''s Heart


    Lin Zhibei didn''t care about Yan Qiu''s life or death, but he couldn''t let the people under his command chill.


    Hou Tianmang, he couldn''t afford to offend him, and Wu Qingquan, he couldn''t afford to offend him even more, so he could only abolish Yan Qiu''s cultivation in front of Hou Tianmang, and expelled Yan Qiu from the Hundred Courts Alliance. remedy.


    "Everyone, let''s not talk about it, I''ll go find Yan Qiu and talk about it." Zhan Tianxiang hurried out of the castle.


    Yanqiu''s cultivation base has been abolished, so he definitely won''t go far in such a short period of time. Zhan Tianxiang randomly asked someone to inquire, and followed the direction Yanqiu left.


    ¡­


    On the bustling street, Yan Qiu walked dazedly, aimlessly.


    The surrounding noise is very noisy, but Yan Qiu''s heart is cold, like a lost dog, homeless.


    After struggling and struggling in the Hundred Academy Alliance for hundreds of years, Yan Qiu has long regarded the Hundred Academy Alliance as his home. Now that he has left the Hundred Academy Alliance, where does he still have a home?


    Lonely, embarrassed, and desolate, Yan Qiu''s empty eyes are filled with despair, the world is so big, but there is no place for him.


    "Hundreds of years! The achievements of hundreds of years of struggle are gone overnight!" Yan Qiu felt extremely desolate, "It''s all gone!"


    Now he is no longer the majestic elder of the Wild North, and the scenery and glory of the past are gone.


    Suddenly, Yan Qiu''s footsteps paused, and a familiar voice was vaguely heard.


    He thought it was his hallucination, shook his head with a wry smile, and continued walking forward, step by step.


    "Elder Yan Qiu!" Yan Qiu didn''t stop until he heard the familiar voice again, no, this was not an illusion, someone was really calling him.


    This voice is the voice of the deputy leader Zhan Tianxiang.


    Yan Qiu turned his head, his eyes were slightly cloudy, his vision was a little blurry, but he could vaguely see Zhan Tianxiang walking quickly.


    "Leader Zhan." Yan Qiu was startled.


    "Elder Yan Qiu, I finally found you." Zhan Tianxiang came to Yan Qiu and said with a smile, "Fortunately, you didn''t go far."


    Yan Qiu is also an old man of the Hundred Courts Alliance, and his qualifications are very old. Even Zhan Tianxiang, the deputy leader, joined the Hundred Courts Alliance later than Yan Qiu. From this point of view, Zhan Tianxiang, and most of the elders, It is Yan Qiu''s descendant.


    Yan Qiu''s heart sank and looked at Zhan Tianxiang with a complicated expression: "Zhan Alliance Leader, my cultivation base has been abolished and I was expelled from the Hundred Court Alliance. Is the Alliance Leader and his old man still unwilling to let me go?"


    It can be seen that although he has accepted the punishment, he still has a lot of resentment towards Lin Zhibei in his heart.


    Zhan Tianxiang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Elder Yan Qiu, I think you must have misunderstood the leader."


    "Misunderstanding?" Yan Qiu sneered, his cultivation was exhausted, and he was expelled from the Hundred Courts Alliance at the same time. This is an indisputable fact, why is there a misunderstanding?


    Looking at Yan Qiu''s sad and resentful expression, Zhan Tianxiang shook his head and said, "Elder Yan Qiu, don''t hold grudges against the leader. He did this for your own good."


    Yanqiu was silent, not saying a word.


    Disdain? Still don''t believe it?


    "The leader left the Hundred Courts Alliance just now. Before leaving, the leader specially sent me a voice transmission and explained to me that I must find you." Zhan Tianxiang understood Yan Qiu''s mood, and he explained seriously: "The leader told me, let me quietly take you Take back the Hundred Courts Alliance and avoid others'' eyes. In addition, he has prepared some cultivation medicines for you..."


    After repeating Lin Zhibei''s words completely, Zhan Tianxiang said: "To be honest, this is already the best result. If the alliance leader didn''t punish you severely at that time, Hou Tianmang would not give up, and the result would be worse. "


    If Hou Tianmang is not satisfied, he will definitely take action himself. If he takes action, will Yan Qiu still live?


    Hearing Zhan Tianxiang''s words, Yan Qiu was stunned.


    He stared at Zhan Tianxiang and asked solemnly, "Is that what the leader of the alliance really said?"


    "Of course." Zhan Tian said with a smile: "I don''t need to lie to you about this kind of thing. Okay, you can find a place to settle down first, and I''ll send someone to pick you up later."


    Yan Qiu nodded, cupped his hands and said, "There is a leader of Lao Zhan."


    After experiencing despair, now that she has hope again, Yan Qiu''s cold and lonely heart is alive again.


    With the resources of the Hundred Courts Alliance, he still has the hope of re-cultivating to the Spiritual Rotation Realm in his lifetime, and his hope is not small. As for serving as the leader of the Pastoral Alliance of the Hundred Courts Alliance, he does not mind.


    "By the way, Alliance Leader Zhan, I want to ask you something." Yan Qiu hesitated and asked in a low voice, "The Zhou Dynasty was originally my responsibility, and now that I have stepped down as Elder Huangbei, the Alliance Leader plans to arrange who is in charge of Zhou Dynasty. Towards this one?"


    Mentioning the Zhou Dynasty, Zhan Tian immediately thought of the Cang Qiu Academy. He looked at Yan Qiu and asked, "Who is in charge, not to mention, Elder Yan Qiu, I ask you, do you know about the Cang Qiu Academy?"


    Yan Qiu''s face changed slightly, and he said in shock, "How do you know about the Sky Academy?"


    "You really know!" Looking at Yan Qiu''s reaction, Zhan Tianxiang was very angry, "Elder Yan Qiu, you have disappointed me so much! You have concealed such a big thing from Cangqiu Academy, if it wasn''t for Hou Tianmang, we would have been in the dark. I don''t know yet!"


    Yan Qiu was silent for a while, and then smiled bitterly: "Isn''t it just an ordinary college? Why is the leader of Zhan so angry?"


    Zhan Tianxiang snorted coldly, with a kind of hatred for iron not turning into steel: "Ordinary college? Elder Yan Qiu, are you still trying to hide it?"


    "Okay, Alliance Leader Zhan, I admit, I did know about the Cang Qiong Academy a long time ago." Yan Qiu sighed, "Speaking of which, I am to blame for my fate today, if I don''t do it for myself. The selfish desires, to find the trouble of the sky college, the latter things will not happen."


    He regretted that he was so greedy and arrogant.


    "Elder Yanqiu, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking about. I heard about Zhou Ting back then. He was really lucky and got some treasures, but you really don''t need to think about his ideas. In terms of resources , We rely on the Hundred Courts Alliance, as long as we operate well and do a lot of meritorious deeds, what treasures will we not get? Why do we have to stare at Zhou Ting?" Zhan Tianxiang said solemnly: "Don''t you think that the foundation of our Hundred Courts Alliance, even one Is it better than a small grave of the dead?"


    Yan Qiu was stagnant and speechless.


    After a long while, he took a long sigh: "I just can''t swallow that breath."


    "At that time, his Zhou Ting''s cultivation was not higher than mine, but he easily defeated me. I can''t swallow this breath!" Yan Qiu closed his eyes, a look of unwillingness appeared on his face, "My talent is obviously higher than his, and my cultivation is also I''ve never been lazy, why is he always stronger than me?"


    This is a reassuring statement.


    "Is it worth it?" Zhan Tianxiang asked indifferently: "In the past few years, the Zhou Dynasty has not created a four-star college, and even the number of three-star colleges is far lower than that of other countries. Every year, you are ranked last in the performance assessment. , if you weren''t strong enough, I''m afraid you would have been demoted long ago. Is it worth it to injure one thousand enemies and eight hundred to yourself for the sake of a little fight of spirit?"


    Yan Qiu stared at Zhan Tianxiang blankly.


    Is worth it?


    Yan Qiumen asked himself, is it really worth it?


    "If you manage the many academies in the Zhou Dynasty well over the years, you will definitely get a lot of rewards. Maybe you have already cultivated to the upper level of Lingxuan, no, not maybe, but definitely! With Elder Yanqiu''s talent, as long as you have enough With the help of resources, your cultivation will definitely not be lower than mine!" Zhan Tian looked at Yan Qiu steadily, and said in a low voice: "Lingxuan Upper Realm cultivation, plus your contribution to the Hundred Courts Alliance, and Your qualifications, perhaps the current deputy leader, is you, not me!"


    It can be said that Yan Qiu voluntarily sacrificed his future for a little bit of emotional struggle.


    Yanqiu thought a lot, and her expression was uncertain.


    After a long time, Yan Qiu came back to his senses and said with a wry smile: "President Zhan, you are right, I have been so stupid all these years! Even though my back is to the big tree of the Hundred Courts Alliance, I only stare at Zhou Ting... "


    Thinking about it carefully, Yan Qiu himself felt that he was too stupid. In order to fight for a breath, he even blocked his future. Not to mention that doing so has no effect at all, even if he finally defeats Zhou Ting, what''s the point?


    Shaking his head, Yan Qiu sighed: "In the end, it''s because I''m too small. As the leader of the alliance, and you, the leader of the alliance, will never make such a low-level mistake." Not only did he make a mistake, but one mistake was Hundreds of years.


    However, he was still a little fortunate in his heart that he had been wrong for hundreds of years, and it was not too late to wake up now.


    "Lord Zhan, thank you, thank you for waking me up!" Yan Qiu''s mood has changed, making his whole person''s temperament change earth-shaking, and the expression on his face is also much broader, " Maybe this setback is not a bad thing for me." His originally miserable face miraculously showed a smile, a relieved smile.


    The knot originally buried in his heart was completely untied at this moment.


    Those kindnesses and grievances can no longer blind his eyes and his heart.


    "Benevolence or resentment, everything is over." Yan Qiu smiled, he felt an unprecedented ease, as if he had been relieved from the heavy pressure, "From now on, there will be no elder Yan Qiu in the world, only A leader of the Yanqiu Alliance who is dedicated to the pursuit of the true meaning of cultivation, the Alliance of the Hundred Courts and the Shepherd Country Branch, and the leader of the Yanqiu Alliance!"


    Looking at Yan Qiu who was smiling, Zhan Tianxiang was also happy for him: "If you can figure it out, it''s not a waste of time for me to say so much."


    He patted Yan Qiu lightly on the shoulder and encouraged: "Come on, I believe that sooner or later, the Hundred Courts Alliance will welcome a brand new Elder Yan Qiu!"


    "I accept your blessings." Yan Qiu said with a smile: "Also, please convey my gratitude to the leader of the alliance for me!"


    Originally, he still had a trace of resentment towards Lin Zhibei, but as the misunderstanding was resolved, and as his mood changed, that trace of resentment disappeared, replaced by deep gratitude.


    "I will." Zhan Tianxiang nodded, and then reminded: "In the past few days, you should also prepare for it. People from Muguo are not easy to get along with, because of your temper..."


    Before Zhan Tianxiang finished speaking, Yan Qiu laughed: "Haha, don''t worry, Alliance Leader Zhan, I understand."

 Chapter 289： grand occasion

    Chapter 289 The grand occasion


    Farewell to Yan Qiu, Zhan Tianxiang didn''t stay any longer and went back to the castle directly.


    As soon as he walked into the castle, a middle-aged man dressed in a blue robe respectfully walked towards Zhan Tianxiang: "President Zhan!"


    "Luo Sheng, you are not staying in the Zhou Dynasty, what are you doing here?" Zhan Tianxiang asked in confusion.


    Luo Sheng, one of the deacons of Huangbei of the Hundred Academy Alliance, Yan Qiu''s subordinate, responsible for the Zhou Dynasty Academy.


    Luo Sheng respectfully said: "Zhan Alliance Leader, this subordinate has something important to report to Elder Yan Qiu!"


    He still didn''t know that Yan Qiu had been abolished and resigned as the elder of Huangbei, and the affairs of the Zhou Dynasty were no longer in Yan Qiu''s turn.


    "No need, if you have anything, just tell me directly." Zhan Tianxiang waved his hand.


    Luo Sheng hesitated for a while, but then nodded and said, "This subordinate has the latest news, the dark abyss is open!"


    Hearing this, Zhan Tianxiang was startled: "The Dark Abyss is open? What do you mean?"


    "According to the news reported by Lin Luo, the leader of the alliance of Tongzhou Prefecture, the three overlords of the dark abyss announced that from now on, as long as you buy a dark abyss ticket from them, you can enter the dark abyss and get any resources in it..."


    "Tickets to the Dark Abyss?" Zhan Tianxiang was refreshed, "Go, call all the elders immediately!"


    The opening of the dark abyss is a big event for the entire Wild North!


    Walking towards the inside of the castle, Zhan Tianxiang sighed secretly in his heart: "Yan Qiu, Yan Qiu, you probably already knew about this news? It''s a pity, such a big credit..."


    If Yan Qiu had reported the news to the Wild North Headquarters earlier, even if Hou Tianmang was pushing against him, Lin Zhibei might not have punished Yan Qiu so severely.


    The funny thing is that the Dark Abyss has been open for so long, but the Hundred Courts Alliance has not gotten the news until now.


    Zhan Tianxiang really wanted to ask Yan Qiu why he concealed such an important matter, but Yan Qiu had already been abolished and severely punished, and it would be meaningless to pursue this matter now.


    After a while, in the castle, all the elders were summoned to the main castle, and they all sat upright with serious expressions.


    There is no doubt that the news of the opening of the Dark Abyss is too important for the Hundred Court Alliance!


    If you seize the opportunity, the Hundred Academy Alliance will gain huge benefits!


    It''s a pity that they didn''t get the news in the first time, and they missed the opportunity. The only thing they can do now is to hurry up and make amends in time, so as not to lag behind other forces too much.


    At the same time, Lin Zhibei and Hou Tianmang swept across the sky at a high speed. The amazing speed caused their bodies to rub against the surrounding air, making extremely harsh noises.


    They have a layer of spin cover on their body, which completely blocks the high temperature and impact brought by the friction.


    "Hurry up, hurry up! Before dawn, we must get to the Cang Qiong Academy!" Hou Tianmang was very impatient. In order to speed up, he didn''t even care about the consumption of Xuanli.


    Lin Zhibei was helpless, so he could only speed up to avoid being left behind by Hou Tianmang.


    Before I knew it, the sky had already darkened, and the sun had also fallen below the horizon, but at a height of ten thousand feet, Hou Tianmang and Lin Zhibei were still flying tirelessly. Even if they are far away from the Xuanxia realm, they dare not take a rest, otherwise, they will not be able to reach their destination within the predetermined time.


    Under the hazy moonlight, the two of them seemed to be wearing a layer of gauze, and occasionally a little spark would appear on the surface of the body, which was generated by the friction between the high-speed moving body and the air.


    After the sky gradually brightened, at the end of the sky, half of the sun appeared, and the outline of the barren city finally appeared in the sight of the two of them.


    "It''s almost there!" Hou Tianmang was excited. He had already checked the map, and as soon as he saw the looming outline, he knew that he was about to reach his final destination.


    After a sleepless night on the road, they finally arrived at the deserted city at the scheduled time.


    "Go, go down." Hou Tianmang immediately reduced his speed and fell from a height of 10,000 meters at a very high speed.


    After about ten breaths, the two returned to the ground and appeared at the foot of the barren mountain.


    Before the two of them regained their composure, they heard an excited shouting from not far away: "Great, here we are, I finally arrived at Cang Qiong Academy!" Cang Qiong Academy is located in Desolate City, and Desolate City is located in Above the barren mountain, reaching the barren mountain is equivalent to entering the site of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    The two looked at the excited young man in amazement, wondering why he was so excited.


    At this time, an old man behind the young man also took a deep breath, with excitement flashing in his eyes: "Sky Academy!"


    What''s more, he directly picked up a pile of soil on the ground and pressed it against his face, feeling the heavyness and affection of the earth: "Arriving at Cang Qiong Academy, my life is worth it!"


    Sky Academy, the place where your soul haunts your dreams!


    Among them, there are many practitioners in the Awakening Realm, and even ordinary people who have no cultivation base. When they first heard about the news of Cang Qiong Academy, they started to set off, from far away places, even outside the Zhou Dynasty, to come to Cang Qiong Academy without hesitation. , During this period, how much hardships and pressures they endured, only they know.


    It can be said that the price they paid for coming to the Sky Academy was too great!


    Especially those ordinary people who have no cultivation base, they have no cultivation base, their speed is slow, they can''t stand the toss, and they have to face the danger of bandits and robbers at any time. It takes a month or even longer to reach the sky alive. College is not easy.


    Looking at the pilgrim-like attitude of the people around, Hou Tianmang and Lin Zhibei''s expressions became solemn.


    Only after you have actually arrived in the barren city and experienced it yourself, will you understand how terrifyingly influential the Sky Academy is!


    In everyone''s heart, the Sky Academy is not an ordinary academy, but a holy place!


    And Zhang Yu is not an academy dean, but a holy teacher!


    "It seems that I still underestimated Cang Qiong Academy and underestimated the mysterious dean!" Lin Zhibei was shocked. He had never seen such a scene outside those five-star academies and six-star academies. However, "This Cang Qiong Academy has no stars, but his influence is even more terrifying than the five-star academy and the six-star academy!"


    Perhaps, the difference between Sky College and those five-star colleges and six-star colleges is that there is no star rating.


    Lin Zhibei let out a sigh of relief, suppressed the shock in his heart, and said in a low voice, "Brother Hou, let''s go!"


    said, Lin Zhibei took a step and started climbing.


    Hou Tianmang was also shocked, but his main purpose was to visit Wu Qingquan, so his feelings were far less than that of Lin Zhibei.


    Along the way, they saw many pilgrims similar to those at the foot of the mountain, some alone, some in groups, but so many people, without exception, were all very excited, with a touch of excitement and happiness on their faces.


    After came to the mountain, Hou Tianmang and the two even discovered that the surrounding crowd was densely packed, and the place where they entered the city in the distance was full of crowded people.


    It is difficult to enter the city!


    Not to mention entering the city, where they are now, it is estimated that it will not be long before they will be crowded with people.


    "The entire top of the barren mountain is almost full of people!" Lin Zhibei swallowed and was deeply shocked, "God, how many people are there? Several million? Ten million? These people are all For the sky college?" The barren city is just a small town. When the number of people was the largest in the past, there were at most hundreds of thousands. Now, there are at least a few million people in the entire barren mountain. Even if the barren city is expanded, it will be far away. Can''t accommodate so many people.


    The barren city can''t hold it. Most people can only stay outside the city, occupying all the open spaces. Even the villages outside the city are completely occupied by locust-like cultivators, and they can no longer accommodate more people. .


    Hou Tianmang frowned and had some headaches: "Lin Union Lord, the city gate has been blocked, what should I do?"


    That''s right, the barren city was already full, and there was simply no way to squeeze more people. In desperation, the city lord Qin Lian could only order to block the city gate.


    All the soldiers of the City Lord''s Mansion were sent by him to maintain order, but such a small number of people were like a drop in the bucket compared to the huge number of cultivators in the deserted city. He could only pray in his heart. , otherwise, with the city lord''s mansion and strength, it is not enough for those cultivators to plug their teeth.


    "If you can''t get through the city gate, then fly over." Lin Zhibei said with a smile: "Brother Hou, don''t forget, we are strong in the Lixuan Realm!"


    It¡¯s true that people can¡¯t stand in the city, but they don¡¯t need to compete with those ordinary people and cultivators. With their cultivation base, even if they stay suspended in the air for a few days and nights, there is no problem. Suspended in mid-air, not occupying a position on the ground, shouldn''t it violate the rules of the Sky Academy?


    Hou Tianmang''s eyes lit up, and he nodded immediately: "Yes, an open class should not take long. We are listening in mid-air, so it won''t get in the way."


    "Let''s go, let''s go over there quickly." Hou Tianmang couldn''t wait, so he hurriedly flew into the air.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Zhibei also flew from the ground, directly over the city gate, and flew towards the Sky Academy.


    "Danxuanjing realm powerhouses?" Looking at Hou Tianmang and Lin Zhibei who flew into the air, the eyes of everyone around were attracted, "It''s two more Danxuanjingjing realm powerhouses! Counting these two, today There have been more than 50 strong Danxuanjing people, right?" They couldn''t see through the cultivation of Hou Tianmang and Lin Zhibei, and only judged that they were strong Danxuanjing people based on the fact that Hou Tianmang and Lin Zhibei could fly.


    If they knew that the two were strong in the Li Xuanjing realm, I am afraid it would immediately cause a sensation.


    Kaixuanjing, vortexing realm, Danxuanjingjing, Lingxuanjingjing, Lixuanjingjing, and Escaperry Realm, the cultivation realm is clearly divided and the levels are strict. In the barren land of the Zhou Dynasty, Danxuanjing is already a great powerhouse. , Lingxuanjing is almost a legendary existence, let alone Lixuanjing!


    For most people, those who are strong in the Lixuan realm are no different from gods.


    Hou Tianmang and Lin Zhibei naturally didn''t know that the crowd below mistakenly thought that they were strong in the Dan Xuanjing realm. Even if they knew, I''m afraid they would not be interested in explaining anything. In their eyes, these low-level practitioners, as well as ordinary people, and ants It''s no different, was misunderstood by the ants, who would care?


    Not long after flew over the city gate, the two came to the outside of the Sky Academy.


    At the same time, in the sky outside the gate of the Sky Academy, there is also a group of people, hanging in the air.


    Looking at the crowd standing quietly in the air, Lin Zhibei''s pupils suddenly shrank: "It''s them!"


    Hou Tianmang was also surprised: "Why are they here?"


    _


    Thanks to ''Liquid Wind Strikes'' for rewarding red packets! Thanks to ''leo_laputa'' for finding out the bug. Regarding the problem that the Thousand Faced Demon Fox thinks that the dean is the reincarnation of the senior of the fox clan, the dean does not know about the inheritance of the fox clan, etc. I will revise it at night, thank you!

 Chapter 290： acquaintance

    Chapter 290 Acquaintances


    Looking at Hou Tianmang and Lin Zhibei who were flying slowly, in the crowd, an elegant middle-aged practitioner said in surprise: "Lin Zhibei, you are only here now."


    "Huangfu Shengzhi." Lin Zhibei frowned slightly, his eyes fixed on the elegant middle-aged body, "Why are you here?"


    Huangfu Shengzhi, president of the Alchemy Master Guild Huangbei, a strong Li Xuanxia, ??a four-star alchemist, his status is by no means lower than Lin Zhibei.


    Looking away from Huangfu Shengzhi, Lin Zhibei looked at the people around Huangfu Shengzhi, and his heart became more and more shocked: "Ning Taichu, Feng Xuan, Wu Shuyang... You are all here!" Huang Bei has a head and face, Almost all arrived.


    Ning Taichu, the president of Huangbei of the Refiner Guild, a powerhouse in Li Xuanxia, ??a four-star refiner.


    Fengxuan, the president of Huangbei of the Array Mage Guild, a powerhouse in Lixuanxia, ??a four-star Array Mage.


    Wu Shuyan, the president of Huangbei of the Beast Masters Guild, a strong man in Li Xuanxia, ??a four-star Beast Master.


    In addition, there are several guild presidents, each of them is a strong Li Xuanxia realm, and each has a four-star professional level.


    Including Huangfu Shengzhi, the powerhouses in front of him, just at the level of Lixuanjing, have a full six!


    If you add Lin Zhibei and Hou Tianmang, the number of Li Xuanjing powerhouses is eight!


    Eight of the powerhouses from the Rotation Realm!


    It has been hundreds of years in Huangbei that there have been so many Lixuanjian powerhouses at one time.


    And now, they are all appearing in the barren city, outside the Sky Academy!


    If the cultivators on the ground knew their identities, there would be a terrible commotion immediately.


    "You can come, why can''t we come?" Huangfu Shengzhi smiled lightly, "This Cang Qiong Academy is not opened by your family!"


    It''s not the first day they met. In the past few hundred years, they have dealt with each other countless times, cooperated with each other, and competed with each other. They know each other''s personalities and abilities very well, and they speak very casually. , not polite at all.


    Ning Taichu and Feng Xuan also laughed: "With such a big thing happening at Cang Qiong Academy, how could we not come?"


    Lin Zhibei''s face was a little unsightly. Everyone knew that Wu Qingquan came to Cang Qiong Academy, but he was the last to know.


    The Academy can be said to be the base camp of the Hundred Academy Alliance, and now, the Hundred Academy Alliance Wild North Alliance Leader, he is the last one to know about what happened in the Cang Qiong Academy, which is really ironic.


    "It seems that this part of the Zhou Dynasty must be reorganized!" Lin Zhibei''s face was gloomy.


    A Yan Qiu was able to conceal everything, but none of the people under Yan Qiu reported it, or did not report it to a higher level, so that he, the leader of the alliance, became blind. The thing is that you don''t know it at all.


    It can be said that the Zhou Dynasty has been turned into a piece of iron by Yan Qiu. If it is not rectified, the Hundred Academy Alliance''s Wild North Headquarters will lose control of the Zhou Dynasty Academy.


    Hou Tianmang didn''t have much time dealing with Huangfu Shengzhi and others, and the relationship was a little strange.


    Seeing that they seemed to be here long ago, Hou Tianmang couldn''t help but ask, "President Huangfu, how long have you been here? Have you seen Senior Wu?"


    "You mean Senior Wu Qingquan, right?" Huangfu Shengzhi smiled slightly, "He is probably still resting, so how can he take care of us?"


    As soon as they heard the news of Wu Qingquan, they rushed to the Cang Qiong Academy, but until now, they have not seen Wu Qingquan.


    But they are not in a hurry, they seem to be very patient. After all, Wu Qingquan''s identity is not ordinary, how can they see it when they say it?


    Waiting patiently for a while in order to see Wu Qingquan is nothing.


    "Sure enough, these guys are also here for Senior Wu!" Lin Zhibei sank in his heart and felt a little bad.


    Hou Tianmang was a little disappointed, but he seemed to have foreseen such a result, but he did not find it unacceptable.


    For Wu Qingquan, Hou Tianmang knows better than Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi and others. Wu Qingquan is a person who likes to be quiet. As long as he is given enough ingredients and a good illusion of cooking a meal, he can even study silently for a month. , In the process, he hates being disturbed, and if he is forcibly visited, it will provoke his disgust.


    "It doesn''t matter, since Senior Wu didn''t show up, let''s wait patiently." When he arrived at Cang Qiong Academy, Hou Tianmang was not in a hurry.


    He is a lonely man, unlike Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi, Ning Taichu, Feng Xuan and others, so he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    Time, he has a lot of time, waiting for a few days and a half months, he will not feel impatient at all.


    "It just so happens that we think so too." Huangfu Shengzhi laughed, "I have told the people under my guild to do it. Even if I am not there, there will be no problems in a short time."


    Ning Taichu, Feng Xuan and the others also had smiles on their faces. It was obvious that they were well prepared for their visit to Sky Academy this time.


    Lin Zhibei was the one who came in the hurry. Although he explained a few words to Zhan Tianxiang and the elders, it would still be very troublesome if something major happened to the Hundred Courts Alliance.


    "I hope nothing major happens during this time." Lin Zhibei frowned slightly, praying in his heart.


    Looking at Lin Zhibei''s slightly gloomy face, Huangfu Shengzhi did not stimulate him any more, and changed the subject: "By the way, have you noticed the building of the Sky Academy?"


    Ning Taichu smiled and said, "I just wanted to talk about this question. I don''t know which master designed this Cang Qiong Academy. Every building is so beautiful, and the scenery of the academy is also extremely beautiful. It''s hard to imagine that in the world. There actually exists such a beautiful college, compared to those five-star and six-star colleges, is it just like that?"


    Feng Xuan looked at Lin Zhibei and asked curiously, "Lin Zhibei, you are the leader of the Hundred Academy Alliance in Huangbei, you should have been to some five-star and six-star academies? How about the five-star and six-star colleges?"


    Hearing Ning Taichu and Feng Xuan''s exaggerated descriptions, Lin Zhibei looked suspiciously at the architecture and scenery inside Cang Qiong Academy.


    Just a glance, Lin Zhibei was surprised: "This..."


    Hou Tianmang also turned his attention to the Cang Qiong Academy. The beautiful buildings and the charming scenery like a fairyland suddenly attracted his attention, making him unable to look away.


    Huangfu Shengzhi and the others couldn''t help laughing when they saw Lin Zhibei''s surprised appearance.


    After a long time, Lin Zhibei withdrew his gaze and said with a complicated expression: "President Ning is right, this Sky Academy is definitely from the master''s handwriting, only the top architects can design and build such a beautiful academy. I just don''t know, Specifically from which master architect..."


    Several Li Xuanjing experts highly praised the scenery of Cang Qiong Academy.


    If the Red Dragon King knew that someone praised him so much, and that these words were from the mouth of a strong Li Xuanjie, he would probably be too happy to sleep.


    "Haha, for some reason, I''m looking forward to this dean''s open class more and more!" Huangfu Shengzhi''s face was full of smiles.


    "I''m more curious, what kind of person is this dean." Ning Taichu laughed: "Although the status of master architects is far lower than that of special professionals of the same level, it is not so easy to invite. As far as I know , Huangbei has not yet produced a master architect, and I don''t know where the dean invited the master architect from, and what he used to impress the other party."


    A master architect is worthy of respect even if he has no cultivation.


    Not only master architects, but any industry, who can reach the top level is worthy of admiration and respect!


    Although Ning Taichu and others are powerful, they still respect the top talents in various industries, and they will not underestimate each other at all.


    "Don''t worry, wait patiently for a while, and soon, we will be able to see the Dean of the Sky Academy." Feng Xuan smiled.


    They are all very curious about the deans and saints that people say, but... they are only curious.


    The purpose of their trip is to visit Wu Qingquan. They don''t care about other people and other things. They may be a little curious about the dean and holy teacher who are almost mythical in people''s mouths, but they don''t pay attention. Their strength and status, in the eyes of ordinary people, are also legendary figures, not necessarily worse than the so-called deans and saints.


    In their opinion, the strength of the dean may be stronger than them or weaker than them, but it will never be too far behind.


    Therefore, their attitude towards Zhang Yu was very dull.


    "I hope he won''t let us down! Otherwise, I won''t admit his name as a saint..." Huangfu Shengzhi looked at Cang Qiong Academy, as if he could see through layers of buildings, his originally indifferent eyes were sharpened a bit. Not everyone is qualified to bear the title of Saint Master!"


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.


    Accepting the title of a master is bound to accept all the influences it has caused, good and bad.


    Not only Huangfu Shengzhi, but also Lin Zhibei, Ning Taichu, Feng Xuan, and others, all looked in the direction of Cang Qiong Academy with a hint of scrutiny.


    Only Hou Tianmang, who only thought about visiting Wu Qingquan, was indifferent to other things.


    At this time, the sun in the sky climbed up from the top of the mountain, the warm sunshine in the morning bathed the whole barren city, and the sky was getting brighter and brighter.


    As the time got closer, the people below were also faintly restless.


    "Holy Master!"


    "Holy Master!"


    "Holy Master!"


    As if it was an appointment, more and more people joined in the excited shouts. The mighty voices continued and became louder and louder. After a few breaths, the tidy shouts made the ground tremble. , Those with keen perception can even faintly feel that the entire barren mountain is trembling slightly in this deafening cry.


    Fortunately, the barren mountain is hard, like a huge rock, still standing in such an amazing momentum.


    "It''s crazy!" Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi and others couldn''t help but sigh when they looked at the cultivators below who seemed to be devout believers.


    There were many vortex practitioners among the excited and shouting crowd.


    Just when they had just finished sighing, they were stunned to find that the powerful Dan Xuanjing realm not far from them, many of them, seemed to be infected by the crowd below, and shouted excitedly: "Holy Master!" That frenzied expression made people not doubt at all how fanatical these few Danxuanjing realm powerhouses are towards the dean''s belief.


    "Wait, that person..." Lin Zhibei suddenly showed a touch of shock, "Spiritual Rotation Realm?"


    His eyes fell on Zhou Ting, and he saw that Zhou Ting, like the fanatical cultivators below, was also shouting the name of the Holy Master with excitement on his face.


    For a while, Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi and others all felt a little shock.


    Are these people crazy, or is the dean, who has never been masked, really possessing earth-shattering abilities?

 Chapter 291： Whirlpool?

    Chapter 291 Whirlwind?


    Those who can reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm are all people with tenacity. It is not difficult for such people to gain their respect. It is even possible to gain their worship. However, it is necessary to make them believe in gods. Generally believe in yourself religiously, that is too difficult, almost impossible!


    To make a group of ordinary people and low-level cultivators believe in themselves, Lin Zhibei and others have the confidence to do it, but Lin Zhibei and others are not sure if they want a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm to believe in themselves.


    If the Spirit Whirl Realm powerhouses were so easily influenced, the people under them would have long since become their fanatics.


    "Who is this person?" Lin Zhibei asked Huangfu Shengzhi and others in front of him, "Who among you know him?"


    Wild North is very large, but practitioners who have reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm are very rare. At this level, it is difficult not to be recognized by others. Lin Zhibei hadn''t been to the Zhou Dynasty for hundreds of years. It was normal that he didn''t know Zhou Ting, but it didn''t mean that others didn''t know Zhou Ting either.


    I saw Ning Taichu stroked his beard and pondered: "This person should be Zhou Ting."


    When the name Zhou Ting was mentioned, the surrounding Huangfu Shengzhi and others all reacted.


    "He is Zhou Ting? Hundreds of years ago, the lucky one?" Huangfu Shengzhi looked at Zhou Ting in surprise, "I can''t believe that he actually broke through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm. What about that kid named Xiao? This time, why didn''t he? meet him?"


    Lin Zhibei also looked at Zhou Ting curiously. He had heard of Zhou Ting''s name, not because of Zhou Ting''s strength, nor because Zhou Ting established the Zhou Dynasty, but because of Zhou Ting''s luck. Well, hundreds of years ago, the tomb exploration that caused a sensation in the entire wilderness continent, countless practitioners participated, even the powerhouses of the Lixuanjing and Lingxuanjing went to a lot, but in the end, most of them, They all returned empty-handed, and only a few lucky ones got something, and Zhou Ting and another young man surnamed Xiao were two of the very few lucky ones.


    "I heard that the other one died not long after he came back." Ning Taichu said with a light smile: "This week, Zhou Ting was lucky, not only did he not die, but he established a huge country, and his cultivation level even broke through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm. It seems that At the beginning, his gains were indeed not small.¡±


    Although he said so, there was indeed a trace of disdain in Ning Taichu''s words.


    It is true that compared to others, Zhou Ting''s luck is indeed good, but no matter how much treasures they harvest, they are not in the eyes of Ning Taichu. Backed by the Refiner Guild, if he wants anything, he can get it at his fingertips. Those things that Zhou Ting obtained, he did not despise at all.


    This is the benefit of joining the big forces!


    "It''s just a farce made by a group of loose cultivators." The corners of Lin Zhibei''s mouth also raised a trace of disdain.


    These alliance leaders and guild leaders, most of the loose cultivators of Ye Luzi ordained, were disdainful of. Unless the other party could reach the heights of Hou Tianmang and Wu Qingquan, it would be difficult for them to look directly at each other.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about Zhou Ting, but I think we might underestimate that dean." Huangfu Shengzhi waved his hand and turned the subject back, "To be honest, I''m getting more and more curious now. What ability does the dean have to make a Spirit Whirl Realm powerhouse worship him so fervently."


    At this very moment, the whistling shouting continued.


    The cultivators on the ground below are all shouting hoarsely, shouting the name of "Holy Master"!


    Looking at this scene, the attitudes of several Li Xuanjing experts were all dignified, and they paid more attention to the dean who had never been masked.


    ¡­


    Canteen of Sky College.


    After eating breakfast, Zhang Yu heard the earth-shattering shouts outside. He originally wanted to rest for a while, but he sighed helplessly and immediately walked outside.


    "Dean." Students such as Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan, Chilong King, Qingyi Eagle King, Bai Ling, and Xiao Yan were all guarding the entrance of the cafeteria. When they saw Zhang Yu coming out, they cheered up.


    Xiao Yan said pitifully: "President, can we go over and listen to it? I have never heard your lectures!"


    Wu Qingquan also said: "Yes, Dean, I''m also very curious."


    Wu Qingquan also felt a lot about what Zhang Yu said yesterday about educating the big monsters such as the Chilong King , he was very satisfied.


    "You..." Zhang Yu frowned, originally intending to refuse, but seeing their curious and anticipating appearance, he swallowed the words again, "Forget it, seeing how absent-minded you are, even if you ask Instructor Ou to teach you a lesson, it is estimated that you I can''t hear it either. If you want to hear it, come on."


    After , Zhang Yu walked forward.


    Xiao Yan and his group followed Zhang Yu''s footsteps excitedly.


    Just after taking a few steps, Zhang Yu slowed down again and looked at Wu Qingquan: "Mr. Wu, please help maintain order for a while, otherwise, with the few people in the City Lord''s Mansion, even if you add people from our college, it is estimated that Far from enough."


    "No problem, it''s my honor." Wu Qingquan was very happy to be able to help Zhang Yu, and more importantly, this task was too simple, just to maintain order, there was no difficulty at all.


    Seeing that Wu Qingquan agreed without hesitation, Zhang Yu was also relieved.


    Don''t look at him being very calm and calm on the surface, but in fact, he is very panicked.


    Listening to the deafening shouts outside, thinking about it with his toes, Zhang Yu can guess how many people there are outside, so many people, one mouthful of saliva, can drown him, not to mention, this one I am afraid that there are still a lot of vortex realm powerhouses and Dan whirling realm powerhouses.


    Zhang Yu suspected that if he was careless and said something wrong, the entire Cang Qiong Academy could be overwhelmed by the vast sea of ??people.


    "Mr. Wu, I suggest you, first sense the strong outsiders and make preparations." Zhang Yu pointed out.


    Hearing this, Wu Qingquan was stunned. He didn''t quite understand what Zhang Yu meant, but it didn''t matter. The dean had instructed him to do it.


    In the next moment, Wu Qingquan released that tyrannical idea, with a radius of several kilometers, every grass and tree, all came to his mind.


    "Huh." Wu Qingquan suddenly snorted, "No wonder the dean specially reminded me that there are eight Lixuan realm powerhouses outside! Although they are all Lixuanxia realm powerhouses, their strength is not weak. They really want to make trouble, and if I''m not prepared, I might actually let them succeed!"


    Taking back his thoughts, Wu Qingquan looked at Zhang Yu again, with a hint of surprise in his eyes: "The dean is really amazing! I obviously didn''t feel that the dean released his mind to explore the outside, but I knew the situation outside very well!" This can only prove , the dean''s strength is much stronger than himself, so when the dean released his thoughts, he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Basic operations, just basic operations." Zhang Yu''s face was full of smiles.


    But no one knew, he was about to curse his mother.


    He never dreamed that this open class would attract Li Xuanjing powerhouses, and there would be eight of them!


    "My God, how can I fool around with the eight powerhouses in the Lixuan Realm?" Zhang Yu felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart, "If they see any flaws..."


    The image of the dean that he has worked so hard to build may be shattered in an instant.


    Zhang Yu raised his head and glanced in the direction of the door, and while walking, he had a headache: "It''s not easy to fool people who are strong from the Rotation Realm." Ordinary people have no knowledge, so they can fool around a few words casually. Combined with the subtle influence of the bewitching technique, it is easy to fool them. It has passed, but Li Xuanjing is different from the powerhouses. The powerhouses who have reached this level have extensive knowledge and tenacity, but they cannot be fooled by a few words.


    If there was only one Lixuanjing powerhouse, Zhang Yu wouldn''t be worried, but there were eight Lixuanjingjing powerhouses outside.


    Of the eight powerhouses in the Rotation Realm, as long as one of them sees a flaw, things will become very troublesome.


    "That''s all, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil, and with Wu Qingquan in charge, even if something happens, Wu Qingquan can settle it." Zhang Yu sighed, "At most, my image as a dean will be shattered..."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s sigh, Wu Qingquan asked cautiously, "Dean, why are you sighing? Could it be that what I just said was wrong?"


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then said lightly: "Mr. Wu, you only sensed eight Li Xuanjing powerhouses, but in fact, there is a more powerful existence that you didn''t sense. "Wu Qingquan sensed eight powerhouses in the Lixuanjing Realm. As the dean, he had to sense more powerful existences. Otherwise, how could he show the power of his dean? Moreover, the powerhouses of the Escaping Realm have come to listen to their lectures, and spread it out, wouldn''t it be more majestic?


    A more powerful existence?


    Wu Qingquan''s face changed slightly. He released his thoughts again and checked carefully, but the final result of the investigation remained unchanged.


    "Could it be..." Wu Qingquan''s face became very dignified, and there was even a hint of shock in his eyes, "The dean is saying that there is a strong person in the Circulation Realm outside?" Only a strong person in the Circulation Realm can hide from him. idea perception.


    Zhang Yu laughed, noncommittal: "Buddha said, don''t say it."


    The so-called more powerful existence was originally made up by him. Even if Wu Qingquan had the ability to reach the sky, it was impossible to sense such an unwarranted existence.


    However, the more Zhang Yu didn¡¯t say it, Wu Qingquan became more and more certain that there must be a strong man in the Circling Realm outside!


    Xiao Yan and others were also excited, and their hearts were shocked: "God, the strong people in the Rotation Realm are all here to listen to the Dean''s lecture..."


    On the other hand, Niu Xinghai, Lei Jian, and Xie Feng seemed calmer. They were people who had seen the dean''s greatness. It was not surprising that the strong people in the turbulent realm came to listen to the dean''s public lecture, especially Xie Feng, who told the dean. He is convinced that he has the strength beyond the Whirlwind Realm. In his opinion, even if there are peak Swirling peak powerhouses to listen to the Dean''s public lectures, it is a very normal thing.


    "Brother Niu, why are you not surprised at all?" Zhang Hengyang noticed the calm expressions of Niu Xinghai and asked in astonishment.


    "Surprise? With the strength of the dean, isn''t this a normal thing? Why should you be surprised?" Xie Feng smiled lightly, "You have joined the Sky Academy for so long, you don''t even understand how strong the dean is, right? ?"


    Lei Jian also smiled and said, "Brother Xie''s words are exactly what I want to say."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan and others became curious. Not to mention, they only knew that Zhang Yu was strong, but how strong Zhang Yu was, but they never had a concept. They only knew that so far, it seems that no one What threat can it pose to Zhang Yu?


    As for whether Zhang Yu is a powerhouse in the Lixuanjing realm or a powerhouse in the Xuanxuanjing realm, if Zhang Yu doesn''t say it, they naturally don''t know.

 Chapter 292： overpower

    Chapter 292


    "Dean, can you tell us what level your cultivation has reached?" Xiao Yan smiled and looked at Zhang Yu with curiosity.


    In an instant, everyone pricked up their ears, even Wu Qingquan.


    The corners of ''s mouth raised slightly, Zhang Yu looked around with a smile on his face, and said, "Want to know my cultivation? Guess what!"


    Everyone was shocked, and immediately laughed bitterly.


    "Li Xuanjing?" Xiao Yan''s heart moved, and he said his guess, but then he shook his head again, "No, no, Li Xuanjing alone, it is impossible to attract the strong people in the Xuanxuanjing." Said, His eyes lit up, "Could it be that the dean is a powerhouse in the Whirlwind Realm?"


    Zhang Yu smiled without saying a word.


    "Definitely the Whirlwind Realm!" Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t speak, Xiao Yan became more and more certain in his heart.


    Ou Shenfeng believes that Zhang Yu is the reincarnation of a superpower, while Bai Ling thinks that Zhang Yu is the reincarnation of a senior fox clan. In their opinion, Zhang Yu is not only a strong person in the elusive state, but also more powerful than most elusive people. The strong are powerful. It''s not great, how can it be reincarnated?


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu and became more and more curious.


    But Zhang Yu didn''t speak, Wu Qingquan said instead: "Before I joined Cang Qiong Academy, I fought with the dean."


    Xiao Yan and others on the side of immediately turned their attention to Wu Qingquan with a look of surprise on their faces.


    "It''s not right to say that it was a fight. It should be said that the dean just stood still and let me attack, but I couldn''t hurt the dean in the slightest." Wu Qingquan sighed, he raised his head, and looked at Zhang with burning eyes Yu, "Everyone knows that I am a strong person in the upper realm of Lixuan, and even if I am a strong person in the lower realm of escape, I dare not stand still and let me attack..."


    As soon as these words came out, not to mention Xiao Yan and others, even Ou Shenfeng, were all surprised.


    Xiao Yan affirmed: "Duanxuanjing, and it''s a very powerful Xuanxuanjing!"


    His words were full of confidence, and his gaze towards Zhang Yu was full of admiration.


    "Forgot to mention, Dean... He once easily defeated a top-notch powerhouse." At this time, Xie Feng said slowly.


    Lei Jian also smiled and said, "I have never seen the dean make a move, but a senior once told me that the dean is probably an existence beyond the swirling realm."


    As everyone said something to me, Zhang Yu''s strength in their minds continued to rise.


    Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at Zhang Yu in shock, and stammered: "President, dean... beyond the swirling realm?"


    "This..." Wu Qingquan knew that Zhang Yu was very strong, but he could go beyond the Circulation Realm. The answer still frightened him.


    As a six-star pharmacist, he is relatively clear about the powerhouses on the continent. In his impression, the Escape Realm is already the limit of cultivation. Even the most powerful cultivator in history cannot surpass the Escape Realm. , and now, Xie Feng and Lei Jian both vowed to say that the dean has surpassed the elusive state.


    This completely subverted his cognition.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if the cultivation system he had been in contact with for so many years was not complete?


    "Hey, Shenfengzi, what are you doing? You don''t seem surprised at all." Wu Qingquan caught a glimpse of Ou Shenfeng from the corner of his eye, and became puzzled.


    "surprised by what?"


    "These little dolls said that the dean''s strength surpassed the Whirlwind Realm. Aren''t you surprised at all?"


    "Beyond the Whirlwind Realm... From what I know about the dean, there is such a possibility, what''s so surprising?" Ou Shenfeng smiled lightly, "Look, isn''t Bai Ling also very calm?"


    Everyone turned their attention to Bai Ling.


    I saw Bai Ling very calmly said: "Mr. Ou is right, even if the dean has not surpassed the Xuanxuanjing, he has definitely reached the peak of the Xuanxuanjing. It''s nothing to be surprised."


    The strength is strong enough to be reincarnated and reincarnated, and it is not difficult to understand that it is beyond the swirling realm.


    "Dean, just tell us directly." Xiao Yan was completely confused, and he was even more curious about Zhang Yu''s strength.


    Zhang Yu''s cultivation has always been a mystery. No one knows how strong he is, because so far, no one has pushed his limit. It seems that no matter how strong the opponent is, he will always be better than the opponent.


    This made everyone feel like a ticklish, uncomfortable and curious.


    "Now you are not qualified to know my cultivation base." Feeling the gazes from everyone, Zhang Yu looked indifferent, "There are some things that you know a lot, but it is not good for you, trust me, I will not say, It''s for your sake." That''s right, if they really knew about Zhang Yu''s cultivation, their mentality would definitely collapse. So many people were fooled by a vortex mid-level powerhouse for so long, even at the very beginning. , Zhang Yu''s cultivation is not even in the vortex, he is just a powerhouse in the enlightenment.


    But people don''t think so, they only think that Zhang Yu''s strength is too strong, far beyond their imagination, so it is inconvenient to tell them, so as not to hit them.


    Even if Zhang Yu told them the truth, they probably wouldn''t believe it.


    A powerhouse in the middle of the vortex?


    Which vortex realm powerhouse dares to stand still and let the vortex realm powerhouse attack?


    Which vortex mid-level powerhouse can cultivate so many geniuses, and even establish an unprecedented class of monsters?


    Which vortex mid-level powerhouse can help the monster activate the bloodline?


    These abilities, how could a small vortex mid-level powerhouse have it?


    "Okay, don''t think about it, I will naturally tell you when the time is right." Zhang Yu stepped up and walked towards the gate of the academy, "Hurry up, don''t make everyone wait. "


    Watching Zhang Yu end the topic, everyone had no choice but to follow behind Zhang Yu.


    At this time, outside the gate, there were huge crowds of people, and the excited shouts made the ground tremble constantly, making people worry that if this deafening sound continued, the barren hills would be forcibly overwhelmed by this deafening sound.


    Through the gate, they could clearly see the dense crowd outside.


    The dark crowd formed a huge contrast with the Sky Academy inside the gate!


    Outside the gate, the sound is like thunder, and the crowd of practitioners is dark. Inside the gate, no one makes a sound. Hundreds of beautiful buildings, plants and trees give people a quiet and natural feeling.


    One door apart, but two completely different worlds!


    As Zhang Yu and his party came out, more and more people noticed them.


    Gradually, the hoarse shouting, like a muffled thunder, began to decrease. In just a few breaths, everyone outside the gate was quiet, like a pilgrim, watching the steps above the stairs with reverence. A figure walking slowly. Many people are enthusiastic, and pay the highest respect to that figure.


    This is the holy teacher, the holy teacher who is compassionate and compassionate!


    At this moment, the dark crowd is so quiet that you can hear needles falling, giving people an inexplicable sense of strangeness.


    In mid-air, Lin Zhibei and other eight Li Xuan Realm powerhouses saw Wu Qingquan''s existence immediately. They looked at each other, almost in no particular order, and flew towards the door steps quickly.


    At the same time, outside the gate, Shen Tuce, who couldn''t hide his excitement, couldn''t help but rushed over: "Dean!"


    The eight strongmen from the Lixuan Realm, as well as the excited Shen Tuce, passed through the gate of the Cang Qiong Academy at almost the same time.


    "Stop!" Wu Qingquan''s face changed, and his figure flashed, directly blocking everyone in front of him.


    He is not afraid that these people will be unfavorable to Zhang Yu. With Zhang Yu''s strength, even if everyone joins forces, it is impossible to hurt Zhang Yu, but since he promised Zhang Yu to be responsible for maintaining order, naturally he cannot let these people collide. Zhang Yu.


    Wu Qingquan doesn''t care who the other party is or who the other party is, as long as the dean doesn''t speak, he can never get close to the dean!


    "Leaving the Rotation Realm strong?" Zhang Yu frowned, and the moment he used his advanced insight technique, he knew the cultivation base and identity of these people, "All of them have a lot of backgrounds!"


    However, before the open class started, these guys came to make trouble, what do you mean?


    Zhang Yu''s face darkened, and he stared at them indifferently. He wanted to see, what tricks these guys are trying to play!


    The people outside the gate were also confused by the actions of the eight Li Xuanjing experts and Shen Tuce, and they didn''t react for a while.


    "No matter who you are, the Dean''s open class will not allow you to make trouble! If you want to ask the Dean for guidance, wait until the end of the open class. Now, just stay away!" Wu Qingquan said with a cold face. Said: "The old man advises you, don''t make mistakes!"


    Lin Zhibei and the others were stunned when they heard it.


    Ask the Dean for guidance?


    They are not that leisurely and elegant.


    Besides, with their cultivation base and status, they need guidance from a mere general college dean?


    Even if the opponent is stronger than them, they do not think that the opponent is qualified to point them.


    "Senior Wu, I''m Hou Tianmang, little monkey! You don''t remember me?" Hou Tianmang said eagerly: "Hundreds of years ago, you gave me instructions on Tongbai Mountain for a few years, have you forgotten?" Although Wu Qingquan only pointed out After being with him for a few years, there was no contact after that, but those years were the most important years in his life. It was because of Wu Qingquan''s guidance that he was promoted to a four-star herbal chef and understood the future. On the road, he was eventually promoted to a five-star pharmacist.


    In addition, Wu Qingquan also instructed him to cultivate, otherwise, on his own, he may not be able to cultivate to Lixuanxia.


    "Little monkey?" Wu Qingquan was stunned, and thought about it carefully, "It seems to be a bit of an impression."


    He lived for more than 2,000 years, and he helped too many people in his life. A few years seemed like an instant to him. Besides, he hadn''t been in contact with Hou Tianmang for hundreds of years, so naturally he wouldn''t remember Hou Tianmang. Even if Hou Tianmang reminded him again and again, he only had a superficial impression, and vaguely knew that he had indeed pointed such a person.


    Seeing that Wu Qingquan seemed to remember himself, Hou Tianmang became excited: "Senior Wu, I came to visit you on purpose!"


    "Uh..." Wu Qingquan was a little confused. He thought that the other party was here to listen to the dean''s lecture on the open class, but who knew that the other party was actually here for him, which was a bit embarrassing.


    Before he could speak, Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi, Ning Taichu, Feng Xuan and others also saluted Wu Qingquan.


    "Lin Zhibei, the leader of the Wild North Alliance of the Hundred Courts Alliance, has met Senior Wu!"


    "Junior Alchemist Guild Huangfu Shengzhi, president of Huangbei, has met Senior Wu!"


    "Ning Taichu, president of the Junior Refiner Guild Huangbei, met Senior Wu!"


    "Junior Formation Master Guild Huangbei President Feng Xuan, I have met Senior Wu!"


    ¡­


    Almost as soon as Hou Tianmang''s voice fell, Lin Zhibei and the others spoke up without exception, and their shining and prominent identities made the crowd outside the gate completely boil.


    Big people, these people are all real big people!


    Looking at the entire Wild North, they are definitely the top figures, real bosses!


    The corner of Zhang Yu''s eyes twitched slightly: "Co-authored, is it me, Zhang, who is self-indulgent?"


    These guys are all here for Wu Qingquan?

 Chapter 293： kid

    Chapter 293 Children


    Under the gazes of countless shocked eyes, the eight Lixuan realm powerhouses stood respectfully in front of Wu Qingquan. If they hadn''t reported their identities, I''m afraid no one would believe that these people in front of them would be the legendary Lixuan. The status of each person is extremely noble.


    Now, these honorable people are like children, standing in front of Wu Qingquan honestly.


    It can be seen from here that Wu Qingquan, who is inconspicuous in appearance, has what kind of status!


    "Enough, shut up!" Wu Qingquan''s face became gloomy, and he shouted: "If you are here to listen to the dean''s lecture, I welcome you. If you come to visit me, I''m sorry, no need!" He glanced at Zhang Yu from the corner of his eye. , I was afraid that Zhang Yu would get angry, "I don''t care who you are, it''s still too late to leave now!"


    The so-called people who don''t reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, but Wu Qingquan''s attitude towards Hou Tianmang and others is very cold, even impatient.


    At the gate, the smiles on Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei and others suddenly solidified.


    They looked at Wu Qingquan in a daze, and it was really hard to accept Wu Qingquan''s attitude.


    Confused, confused, puzzled!


    They believed that they had done enough etiquette and did not neglect Wu Qingquan at all, but Wu Qingquan said so now...


    Are the tempers of six-star professionals so weird?


    "Senior Wu!" Hou Tianmang was very hurt. He came to Cang Qiong College from a long distance, just to visit Wu Qingquan, but now, Wu Qingquan wants to drive him away, and he doesn''t care about his former feelings at all.


    Hou Tianmang showed a bit of bitterness on his face, lowered his head slightly, a trace of loss flashed in his eyes, and his eyes became sad.


    Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi and others were also silent, neither did they leave, nor did they stay.


    "Why, do you want the old man to drive you away by himself!" Wu Qingquan stared at Hou Tianmang and the others coldly, his expression became even more impatient. I''m afraid it will actually do it.


    The faces of Lin Zhibei and the others became even more ugly. They were well-known figures in Huangbei, but Wu Qingquan, in front of so many people, didn''t give them any face at all. The appearance of urging them seemed to be rushing. Like flies, how can they accept this?


    But-


    As soon as they thought of Wu Qingquan''s identity, they had to endure it. Six-star pharmacists, they couldn''t afford to offend them!


    What''s more, except for Hou Tianmang, almost every one of them has asked Wu Qingquan, no matter how bad and unacceptable Wu Qingquan''s attitude is, they have to endure it.


    But they didn''t know that Wu Qingquan was actually protecting them in disguise.


    Interfering with the dean''s public lectures is not something ordinary people can afford!


    Even if they are the branch leaders of the major forces, if they make the dean angry, they will definitely pay a heavy price!


    "These idiots." Wu Qingquan''s face darkened, and he cursed inwardly.


    In any case, these people came to visit him, and even if he didn''t like seeing them, he wouldn''t deliberately try to lose face to them.


    No matter what the purpose of their visit is, Wu Qingquan is obliged to ensure their safety. To ensure their safety, driving them away is the most appropriate way. Moreover, the more unpleasant Wu Qingquan''s words and attitudes were, the more he could calm the dean.


    Seeing Hou Tianmang and the others motionless, Wu Qingquan''s face became even colder, he snorted coldly: "It''s stubborn!"


    When the words fell, Wu Qingquan decided to start. He started by himself, and he could master the strength. At most, it would cause some serious injuries that seemed to be serious, but in fact, there was no serious injury. Is it possible to get out of the Sky Academy alive?


    But just when Wu Qingquan was about to shoot, Zhang Yu suddenly spoke up.


    "Mr. Wu, wait a minute." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    Wu Qingquan snorted in his heart, looked at Zhang Yu cautiously, and was annoyed in his heart: "Isn''t the dean angry?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Lin Zhibei and the others, and then said lightly to Wu Qingquan: "Since these children are here to visit you, it''s not appropriate for you to drive them away like this?"


    "Children?" Lin Zhibei''s noses were crooked when they heard Zhang Yu''s address to his group.


    They looked unhappy and looked at Zhang Yu coldly. If Wu Qingquan hadn''t been here, they would have already started. A young man in his twenties dared to call them children, who gave him the courage?


    Insult, it''s simply an insult to them!


    "Dean." Wu Qingquan didn''t care about Zhang Yu''s address to Lin Zhibei and others at all, he looked at Zhang Yu''s expressionless expression of joy and anger, and became more and more nervous, "Dean, they may not be the same. I don''t know the importance of open classes, I didn''t bother to disturb them on purpose, and I ask the dean to forgive them for their rashness. I have already reprimanded them just now, and if the dean is still unhappy, I am willing to accept the punishment for them!"


    Wu Qingquan bowed his head with a very respectful attitude.


    Wu Qingquan''s attitude towards Zhang Yu became even more respectful after learning that Zhang Yu was suspected of being a powerhouse beyond the Whirlwind Realm.


    Looking at Wu Qingquan''s respectful attitude, Hou Tianmang and Lin Zhibei were full of disbelief, and they were shocked: "How is it possible that Senior Wu is so respectful to this kid..."


    Several people looked at each other, and immediately wiped their eyes, for fear that they were wrong.


    "Wait, if I heard correctly, just now, Senior Wu, seems to be interceding for us?" Hou Tianmang suddenly reacted, he felt that the world was crazy, the dignified six-star herbal chef turned to a man who looked in his twenties. The young man pleaded, "So, Senior Wu just chased us away, was he actually afraid that we would offend this young man?"


    Lin Zhibei and several others also reacted. Originally, there was still a trace of dissatisfaction with Wu Qingquan in their hearts, but now, all dissatisfaction has completely dissipated.


    Although they don''t know why Wu Qingquan is so afraid of the young man, from Wu Qingquan''s attitude, Wu Qingquan is indeed protecting them.


    At this time, they all turned their attention to the young man who just spoke. From Wu Qingquan''s name just now, it can be seen that this young man is the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy who caused a huge sensation during this period of time!


    "I can''t sense the aura of the cultivation base." Lin Zhibei and the others looked solemn and looked at each other, all seeing the surprise in the other''s eyes, "The cultivation base is higher than us?" As the dean of the Sky Academy, Zhang Yu naturally It won''t be ordinary people, not ordinary people, but they can''t sense the breath of cultivation, so there is only one result, Zhang Yu''s cultivation is higher than them, as for how much higher, no one knows.


    Who is Wu Qingquan?


    The moment they released their thoughts, Wu Qingquan sensed it. Seeing that these little guys were still doing little things, Wu Qingquan was so angry that he wanted to slap them to death.


    "Humph!" Wu Qingquan snorted coldly, his aura exploded slightly, and immediately suppressed Lin Zhibei and others out of breath. That snort sounded like a thunderbolt, resounding in their minds, causing their eardrums to sting. Painful.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know that several Li Xuanjing experts secretly released their thoughts to sense their own cultivation, he smiled and shook his head at Wu Qingquan: "Mr. Wu, in your eyes, is my temper so bad? ?"


    He waved his hand and said: "Okay, you can let these children stay on the side first, whether to visit you, or anything else. After I finish the open class, you can do whatever you want. Now, all wait quietly. , stay on the side, this should be no problem, right?" When speaking, Zhang Yu looked at Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei and the others, his tone was flat, but he had an irresistible force.


    Lin Zhibei and others were also a little unsure of Zhang Yu''s details. Seeing Zhang Yu say this, they could only nod their heads.


    Although Zhang Yu called them children again and again, no matter how angry or dissatisfied they were, they could only bear it and didn''t dare to attack.


    Wu Qingquan breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time cast a grateful look at Zhang Yu. In his opinion, Zhang Yu is giving him face, so he doesn''t care about the faults of Lin Zhibei and others, otherwise, a mere few turns away. With Zhang Yu''s strength, a strong person can kill a big movie with a single slap, so why bother talking to them?


    "It''s finally over!" Zhang Yu secretly wiped a sweat in his heart. It''s really not easy to maintain such an expert image. If you don''t pay attention, you may reveal flaws.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu looked at Shen Tuce beside Lin Zhibei and others, and said lightly, "What about you? What''s the matter?"


    Countless gazes fell on Shen Tuce, including Wu Qingquan, Lin Zhibei and others.


    Shen Tuce stammered: "I, I''m here to tell the dean that I have cultivated to the upper vortex." A man who used to be extremely strong and domineering was forced to be so cowardly on such an occasion. appearance.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up and a smile appeared on his face, a very bright smile: "Yes, you are very good!"


    This is really good news!


    Zhang Yu didn''t expect that before the open class, the test results of the extreme martial arts finally came out!


    On this day, he had waited for a long time, and Shen Tu Ce did not disappoint him.


    "What about Tengguang? How is his cultivation?" Zhang Yu relaxed, and the smile on his face became more charming. Even the people around him could clearly see that he was in a good mood now.


    Being stared at by a group of powerhouses from the Vortex Realm, Shen Tuce was under a lot of pressure. When answering Zhang Yu''s question, his voice was also trembling: "He, he''s almost there, his cultivation is only in the Vortex Middle Realm, and he hasn''t reached the Vortex Realm yet. The vortex middle realm is complete, so for the time being, there is still time to practice the follow-up exercises." After Tengguang switched to the extreme martial arts, his cultivation base fell from the lower danxuan realm to the vortex middle realm, and he wanted to break through to the vortex upper realm. It will take some time.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Okay, I understand."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "You wait by the side, and then think about how to reward you after I finish the public class."


    "No, no reward. Dean, the exercise you gave us is the greatest reward to us. There is no need for any other reward." Shen Tuce was flattered and quickly refused. He is smart, knowing that in front of so many people, Ji Wu Jue''s name cannot be mentioned.


    "Whether it''s a reward or not, it doesn''t matter if you say it." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Okay, just stand there quietly and don''t make a sound."


    Hearing the words, Shen Tuce kept his mouth shut and did not dare to make a sound.

 Chapter 294： All Bewitched (Part 1)

    Chapter 294 All Bewitched (Part 1)


    Wu Qingquan, and the rest of the Cang Qiong Academy, seeing the dean''s appearance, they understood that the dean was ready to give a lecture.


    Everyone held their breath and cheered up, each with a look of anticipation on different faces.


    Outside the academy, everyone seemed to feel it, and they all closed their mouths, daring not to make the slightest sound. The huge barren city, the crowded crowd, did not make a sound, it was quiet enough to hear the needle drop.


    Zhang Yu slowly flew into the air and hovered over the gate of the Sky Academy.


    Looking down, from the nearest street to the extreme line of sight, there are all people!


    The dense crowd of practitioners completely occupied every street, every house, every restaurant and inn, and the water was nowhere to be found!


    Now, everyone is looking up, and countless gazes are all focused on Zhang Yu, who is above the gate of Cang Qiong Academy.


    "It seems that my attractiveness is not worse than Wu Qingquan!" Yu Guang glanced at Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei and the others below, and Zhang Yu thought to himself, "Except for these guys, the rest of the people are all full rushing. Come with me!"


    As the dean, Wu Qingquan stole the limelight just now, and Zhang Yu was a little dissatisfied.


    However, when he saw the grand occasion outside, Zhang Yu felt a lot of balance in his heart. After all, his dean is not bad!


    Perhaps these cultivators attracted by him are far less powerful than Hou Tianmang and others, but in terms of numbers, they have an overwhelming advantage!


    Zhang Yu watched the people below while thinking about some messy things.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Yu just retracted his gaze and said lightly: "I am the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy, welcome everyone to the Cang Qiong Academy."


    Under the blessing of the mysterious spinning force in the body and the amazing iron voice created by the fourth-order diamond that is not bad, Zhang Yu''s voice is like a rolling torrent. It is extremely wide, and even people far outside the barren city can hear it clearly.


    Before speaking, Zhang Yu was a little worried, afraid that people who were far away would not hear it, but after trying, Zhang Yu felt relieved.


    In the entire barren city, the moment Zhang Yu spoke, a wave of excitement and fanaticism spread.


    "There must be people who come to Cang Qiong Academy, including Tongzhou House, Zhanjiang House, and Imperial Capital. I''m afraid some people from outside the Zhou Dynasty have also come? Hehe, I am an anonymous college dean, I can attract such a lot of people. There are so many people here, I''m really proud." Zhang Yu had a light smile on his face.


    Everyone below listened quietly, even Lin Zhibei and his party stared at Zhang Yu without making a sound.


    However, many people do not agree with Zhang Yu''s statement.


    Anonymous?


    Today''s Cang Qiong Academy, and his dean, have long been known outside the Zhou Dynasty. Many people in the surrounding countries have heard of it. Not to mention, the countless practitioners below, most of them , they all come here because of their fame. How can such a reputation be described as anonymity?


    Zhang Yu, too modest!


    "Since you are here, you must have heard some rumors about the open class. But I must remind you that rumors are rumors after all, and the content of them may be exaggerated. Among all of you, if you are lucky, you may be able to break through the repair process. For, but more, we have to accumulate slowly, and then we can break through." Zhang Yu restrained his smile and reminded solemnly.


    Although he has no knowledge of outside rumors, he is well aware of the characteristics of human beings.


    Any rumor, many people know about it, and it will gradually deviate from the real situation as it is passed on.


    He reminded in advance to prepare everyone psychologically, so as not to be overly mythical. Once the final result does not meet the expectations of everyone, it will lead to unforeseen consequences.


    How many practitioners are there in the deserted city at this time?


    Millions, even nearly ten million!


    In the entire Zhou Dynasty, most of the practitioners gathered here, in addition, there are practitioners outside the Zhou Dynasty!


    With so many people, a little riot will turn into a huge disaster!


    Originally, many people still had some doubts about the open class, but now that they heard Zhang Yu say this, they felt more at ease.


    It''s not scary that they can''t break through on the spot. As long as this open class is helpful to them, they will be very satisfied. All the hard work and hardships they have experienced are completely worth it!


    looked up at Zhang Yu, and everyone trusted Zhang Yu more in their hearts. After all, Zhang Yu did not brag about himself, but told them the truth, which was trustworthy.


    "Okay, I see that you all seem to be in a hurry, so I won''t talk nonsense." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "In the last open class, I talked about some knowledge about the cultivation of Kaixuanjing. Today, I will talk about the Vortex Realm. The title of "On the Correct Cultivation Method for Vortex Cultivators". If you are interested, you can listen to it, and if you are not interested, you can leave, and you don''t have to stay."


    The voice fell, he paused for a moment, and when no one moved below, he nodded with satisfaction.


    You must know that among so many people, there are many strong people in the vortex realm. It stands to reason that ordinary vortex realm cultivation knowledge is of no use to them, but they still insist on staying, which shows that they are very convinced of Zhang Yu. Yes, I think the knowledge Zhang Yu said will definitely be useful to them.


    Withdrew his gaze, Zhang Yu no longer paid attention to the people below, and quietly cast a bewitching technique.


    Layers of invisible ripples, centered on Zhang Yu, radiated in all directions.


    So far, Zhang Yu didn''t know how far the influence of bewitching was, but today, he could just take this opportunity to test it out.


    For a moment, the emotions of the people below became even more frenzied, and many people even lost their minds and blindly trusted Zhang Yu.


    Even if Zhang Yu said that he is a **** now, I am afraid they will not have the slightest doubt!


    "Strange, why do you feel that the power of bewitching is more terrifying than before?" Feeling the emotional changes of the people below, Zhang Yu was a little puzzled and muttered to himself, "I haven''t even started talking about the topic yet, these people are already like this. Fanatical, if they waited for me to finish speaking, wouldn''t they regard me as a real god?"


    He clearly felt that within a few breaths after casting the Bewitching Technique, more and more people below became frenzied, and their rationality began to disappear.


    Before he had time to think about the reason, Zhang Yu maintained his bewitching technique and said indifferently: "Before I talk about the knowledge of cultivation in the vortex, I must emphasize the ''essence of cultivation'' again! Only remember and understand ''cultivation'' The essence of '', you can be regarded as a real cultivator, and it is easier to understand the knowledge of vortex cultivation that I will talk about next."


    The essence of cultivation, Zhang Yu talked about last time, and as the first public class spread, many people have heard it.


    However, hearing it from someone else''s mouth is completely different from speaking from Zhang Yu''s mouth!


    With Zhang Yu''s current cultivation level and the power of the bewitching technique, he now mentions this issue again, and the effect is much more terrifying than before. Even the strong Dan Xuanjing will be affected a lot. As for whether Lixuanjing and Lingxuanjing will be affected, Zhang Yu is still unclear for the time being.


    Zhang Yu paused for a while to give everyone time to think. After a while, he said, "The essence of cultivation can be summed up in one sentence..." In the entire barren city, no one made a sound, only Zhang Yu''s thunderous voice , echoing between heaven and earth.


    As Zhang Yu spoke about the essence of cultivation, tens of thousands of cultivators seemed to be baptized in spirit. The dust in their hearts was completely washed away, and the clouds and mists shrouding their hearts were slowly pushed aside, quietly. go away.


    Even some people who have heard Zhang Yu''s words, but now they hear it again, have a deeper understanding and understand more of the true meaning of cultivation.


    At this moment, they are no longer confused in their hearts, and the direction of progress has become clearer than ever before!


    "Boom!"


    As Zhang Yu expected, when he had just finished speaking for a few breaths, there was a faint roar.


    The faint roar came from the body of a powerful man in the Awakening Realm.


    This sound is like a prelude, and as soon as it sounds, it triggers a chain reaction.


    The next moment, the continuous faint roar, like firecrackers, sounded one after another, and did not stop for a moment.


    In just a few breaths, thousands of cultivators broke through their cultivation bases almost indiscriminately, causing a strong spiritual energy to quickly condense around them. Appearing in many places in the barren city, such a miraculous vision shocked many practitioners who listened to the open class for the first time.


    In Zhang Yu''s task list, the number of people who have broken through the cultivation base shown in [Side Mission 3: High and Prestige] began to increase wildly, almost every second, by hundreds, and when the growth rate gradually slowed down, the cultivation base The number of people who made breakthroughs actually exceeded 7,000!


    This means that Zhang Yu''s words just now directly helped more than 3,000 cultivators break through their cultivation realm!


    I have to say, this effect is terrible!


    Fortunately, Zhang Yu was prepared in his heart. Although he was a little surprised, it was not surprising. There were more than 3,000 people, which was indeed not a small number. It could be placed among millions of cultivators, and it would be inconspicuous.


    "The rumor turned out to be true!"


    Lin Zhibei and Huangfu Shengzhi, who had been waiting quietly, finally showed emotional fluctuations on their indifferent faces after seeing this scene with their own eyes.


    Hou Tianmang had a look of astonishment in his eyes: "With just a few words, you have helped so many people break through their cultivation base?"


    "The essence of cultivation..." Lin Zhibei''s expression changed, although he didn''t want to admit it, but he had a faint feeling in his heart that Zhang Yu''s words just now touched him a lot, especially Zhang Yu''s voice. Like the gods above the nine heavens, he directly touched his heart, giving him a feeling of enlightenment.


    Huangfu Shengzhi''s situation was similar to Lin Zhibei. They looked at Zhang Yu with complicated expressions. Even though they were unwilling to admit it, they couldn''t deny the fact that... Zhang Yu''s public class seemed to be right. They are all strong from the vortex realm, and they are of great help.


    Wu Qingquan, as well as the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King, were also shocked. Thousands of people broke through their cultivation at the same time. No one could calm down in such a spectacular and shocking scene.


    "The dean''s voice seems to have an incredible magic power. The same words that come out of my mouth are a hundred times worse than the dean''s mouth?" Ou Shenfeng looked at this. In this scene, I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, "It sounds like a very common truth, but when it comes out of the dean''s mouth, it makes people feel enlightened, and the feeling is suddenly open, not to mention these low-level cultivators, even me , I feel that I have benefited a lot, as if I have realized the true meaning of cultivation."


    No one noticed that before Zhang Yu talked about the essence of cultivation, they had been subtly influenced, even Wu Qingquan, Lin Zhibei and other powerhouses from the Rotation Realm were no exception.


    This point, even Zhang Yu himself probably did not expect it.


    He only cultivated in the vortex realm, but now, even Wu Qingquan and other powerhouses in the vortex realm are vaguely bewitched. Is this possible?

 Chapter 295： All Bewitched (Part 2)

    Chapter 295 All Bewitched (Part 2)


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the bewitching technique affects Wu Qingquan, Lin Zhibei and other powerhouses in the Lixuan Realm.


    It is true that Zhang Yu''s cultivation base is only in the middle vortex, but don''t forget, he has completed the task of cultivating Niu Xinghai one after another. The King Kong is not bad, and it has been upgraded to the fourth level. Not to mention Lin Zhibei, the powerhouses in the lower realm of Lixuan, even Wu Qingquan, the powerhouse in the upper realm of Lixuan, are all affected by invisible influences, but Zhang Yu himself has not realized this.


    He thought that the increase in the power of the bewitching technique was his delusion, but he didn''t know that it was true!


    He didn''t even know that Lin Zhibei and others had been bewitched by him, and he was still worried that these guys would suddenly stand up and sing against him.


    Above the gate of Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu did not pay too much attention to those who made breakthroughs in cultivation. He looked indifferent and continued: "Back to the topic, vortex cultivation is more complicated than Kaixuan, but it can be done before cultivation. In the middle, the vortex state still belongs to the basic cultivation. The Kaixuan state, the vortex state, and the Danxuan state all belong to the basic cultivation in the practice. Only when you reach the spiritual vortex state can you barely step into the door of cultivation, which can be called Cultivators, before that, can only be called apprentices."


    Except for those who are concentrating on breaking through their cultivation, all the others listened to Zhang Yu''s words seriously, and their spirits were highly concentrated.


    Under the influence of bewitching, no one doubted whether Zhang Yu''s words were correct. Everyone deeply remembered every word Zhang Yu said in their minds and regarded them as the truth!


    It''s just that Zhang Yu''s remarks are too shocking to the world. Even if no one suspects them, they are still extremely shocked: "Enlightenment, Vortex, and Danxuan are all basic cultivation?"


    Most of the millions of cultivators present are in the vortex state and the vortex state, and very few have reached the Danxuan state, but they have only now found sadly that they are still in the basic cultivation stage, and they even practise The door of , have not really stepped in!


    Many experts in the Danxuanjing realm originally had a trace of pride in their own cultivation, and thought that they were considered to be masters of no small size, but now they heard Zhang Yu''s words, and the trace of pride in their hearts disappeared. live!


    "Cultivation apprentices, it turns out that we have been cultivating for hundreds of years, but we are only a cultivation apprentice..." Ku Yong, Xiang Hetian and others had a deep bitterness on their faces, and there was a self-mockery on the corners of their mouths, "It''s a shame that we still call ourselves masters all these years. , complacent, in the eyes of the dean, we haven''t even stepped into the door of cultivation..."


    According to Zhang Yu''s theory, there are only twelve people who are qualified to be called practitioners!


    Wu Qingquan, Ou Shenfeng, Zhou Ting, and Lin Zhibei, and finally Zhang Yu himself, there are twelve people in total!


    Nearly 10 million people!


    Among the nearly ten million people, there are only twelve people who can be called cultivators!


    People who originally thought they had achieved something and their mentality had changed, now seem to have returned to the past, back to when they first learned and cultivated, and the innocent heart that had disappeared began to return to them. Then he is a self-confessed master, but a cultivation apprentice, a cultivation apprentice who has not yet stepped into the door of cultivation. Only by studying hard and practicing hard can we hope to step into the door of cultivation in the future.


    Lin Zhibei and others were also silent.


    "When you reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm, you can barely step into the door of cultivation, so what are we? Not long after entering the door?" Lin Zhibei''s cognition was greatly impacted and even subverted.


    Compared with the nearly ten million people, they are qualified to be proud, because they are the few practitioners who have stepped into the door of cultivation!


    However, for some reason, Lin Zhibei couldn''t be proud at all.


    Not only Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi, Hou Tianmang and others, but also felt inexplicably heavy.


    According to Zhang Yu''s theory, the powerhouses in the vortex realm are only stronger than those who have just stepped into the door of cultivation...


    Although it was very uncomfortable and shocking, no one said anything from Zhang Yu. His voice seemed to have a mysterious magic power, which was convincing.


    "I have talked about the cultivation posture before, and I won''t repeat it today. Next, I will talk about the specific cultivation method of the vortex." In order to modify the extreme martial arts, Zhang Yu himself can''t remember how many exercises he has seen. Now, every practice method has its own right place, and now, Zhang Yu can say something at will, and it can provide great help to many people, "The first is the lower vortex, and the lower vortex is also the same. An important cultivation stage, from the ninth level of initiation to the lower vortex, the most important point is to condense the vortex in the dantian, and the birth of the vortex marks the entry into the vortex¡­¡±


    Whether it is a powerful player in the Kai Xuan realm, a powerhouse in the vortex realm, a powerhouse in the vortex realm, or someone with a higher cultivation base, they all listened attentively and memorized every word of Zhang Yu firmly.


    Most of the powerhouses in the Enlightenment Realm don''t have the knowledge to practice in the Vortex Realm yet, but they are convinced that they have the hope of stepping into the Vortex Realm in the future. At that time, the knowledge Zhang Yu said today will naturally be able to be applied. Useful, and Kaixuan 9th-level powerhouse is about to enter the vortex, and he is very eager to condense the vortex, and naturally he does not dare to be distracted.


    As for those with higher cultivation, they also listened carefully and thought about whether there were any omissions when they cultivated in the past.


    After experiencing the initial panic, now facing millions of cultivators, Zhang Yu has fully adapted, and he speaks more and more calmly, talking eloquently: "Vortex Lower Realm, a cultivation stage that links the previous and the next, different exercises, The method of condensing the vortex is also different... A good method, the condensed vortex is more stable, the spinning force is more pure, and the running speed is faster..."


    "Some exercises focus on the operation of the meridians, allowing the aura to run continuously in the meridians, and finally reach the dantian, condense the vortex, and complete it in one go. Some exercises focus on the operation of the dantian, first incorporating the aura into the dantian, and then slowly forming, Steady and steady. These two exercises are subdivided, and there are many types, so I won¡¯t go into details.¡± Zhang Yu spent a lot of time preparing last night. Each of the exercises has its own advantages. Now, let me talk about the first one, incorporating spiritual energy into the meridians¡­¡±


    So much has been said before, all of which are foreshadowing. It was only at this moment that Zhang Yu began to talk about dry goods.


    The cultivators below have been completely bewitched by Zhang Yu. Some cultivators who have been stuck in the ninth level of Kaixuan for many years listened to Zhang Yu''s talk and followed Zhang Yu''s instructions, and started to practice like this.


    In an instant, the faint roars that were denser and louder than before resounded.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    Even many experts in the vortex realm feel that the vortex in their dantian has become more stable and the vortex force is more pure after trying to cultivate in this way. The movement of that breakthrough became even bigger.


    The aura vortex that just appeared in the sky has not disappeared, and now more aura vortexes have been added. The endless aura is converging from all directions, making the entire barren city bathed in rich aura. In such an environment , even those who have not broken through in their cultivation, feel that every time they breathe, their cultivation has grown a little.


    Convinced!


    Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi and others were completely convinced!


    They never thought that a person could understand cultivation so thoroughly and study it so clearly, even those who are strong in the Circulation Realm, I am afraid they have no such ability, right?


    Regardless of Zhang Yu''s strength for the time being, his understanding of cultivation and cultivation techniques is unparalleled in the entire wilderness continent.


    The vision between heaven and earth did not attract Zhang Yu''s attention, and even the mechanical and electronic sound of the system reminding him that the task had been completed suddenly sounded in his mind, but it did not stop his voice, he said lightly: "The second skill The method, bring the spiritual energy into the dantian..." There are too many correct cultivation methods in his mind, Zhang Yu randomly selected several and explained them in detail.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    Every moment, there are cultivators who break through the cultivation base under Zhang Yu''s guidance, and the faint roar is also constant.


    The spiritual energy of the entire barren city started to riot. Between the heaven and the earth, the many spiritual energy vortexes hanging in the sky attracted more spiritual energy, and then released it completely to supply the cultivators below who had broken through...


    In front of such a spectacular vision, Lin Zhibei and the others could no longer remain calm. Their hearts were about to move, like other cultivators, as if they were enchanted. According to Zhang Yu''s explanation of the many ways to build a vortex, it was the most suitable for them. A method of kung fu, practice it again.


    "Boom!"


    After a few breaths, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted among the powerhouses in the Whirlwind Realm.


    That palpitating aura, even though it disappeared in a flash, still wakes up countless people, and their eyes are attracted to them without exception.


    Huangfu Shengzhi, Hou Tianmang and others stiffened, turned their heads in shock, and their eyes fell on Lin Zhibei: "Lin Zhibei, you..."


    In the sky above Lin Zhibei, the majestic spiritual energy gathered towards him like crazy and poured into his body.


    "I can''t see it through. I can''t even see through his cultivation." Ning Taichu was almost confused by this scene, his expression was very complicated, "Lixuan Middle Realm, this guy has definitely broken through to Li Xuan Middle Realm. !"


    Everyone looked at Lin Zhibei with shocked eyes. Everyone had been in the Lixuan Xia realm for hundreds of years, but now, Lin Zhibei broke through the cultivation level under their noses and reached the Lixuan level. In the middle realm, from now on, Lin Zhibei''s strength will surpass them!


    Wu Qingquan looked at Lin Zhibei in surprise, then smiled: "Congratulations!"


    Hou Tianmang and others reacted and said to Lin Zhibei, "Brother Lin, congratulations!"


    "Thank you." Lin Zhibei was very excited, but he just nodded and closed his eyes. He was eager to stabilize his cultivation, but he didn''t have the spare time to greet Hou Tianmang.


    Looking at Lin Zhibei who was cultivating with his eyes closed, Huangfu Shengzhi and Ning Taichu had extremely complicated expressions.


    After a long while, they calmed down and turned their eyes to the figure standing indifferently above the gate of Cang Qiong Academy: "Lin Zhibei broke through his cultivation, because of what he said just now?" They also followed what Zhang Yu said, After practicing again, although the gains were not as good as Lin Zhibei''s, they were not small. They knew that Zhang Yu''s guidance was really helpful to them, but Lin Zhibei broke through his cultivation in front of them, and he remained the same. It made them a little unacceptable, and until this moment, their mood could not be calm.


    At the same time, the surrounding practitioners, looking at the dense spiritual energy around Lin Zhibei, thought of the terrifying aura that just disappeared, and also vaguely guessed that Lin Zhibei had broken through his cultivation.


    "God, the experts in the Lixuan Realm can break through the cultivation base after listening to the director''s instructions?"


    At this moment, countless practitioners are completely boiling.

 Chapter 296： boiling

    Chapter 296 Boiling


    Lin Zhibei''s breakthrough once again proved Zhang Yu''s terrifying!


    After listening to Zhang Yu''s lectures, the strong people in Lixuanjing can break through their cultivation bases, so people with lower cultivation bases, don''t they want to be bigger?


    After a while, many people who have not yet broken through the cultivation base, looking at Zhang Yu''s eyes, become more fanatical and revered!


    "The name of the holy teacher is well-deserved!" Hou Tianmang and the others, after realizing Zhang Yu''s power, couldn''t help but sigh, "No wonder Senior Wu is willing to commit himself here and serve as an ordinary chef. We all underestimate it. The dean!"


    Up to now, several Li Xuanjing experts have finally recognized the title of Saint Master.


    For Zhang Yu, they were completely convinced.


    In the sky, Zhang Yu stopped for a while after explaining the cultivation method in the Vortex Lower Realm.


    "I thought it would take several months to complete the task, but unexpectedly, it took only one month to complete!" Zhang Yu secretly sighed, "Including today, it''s only one month and one day."


    The task time limit is one year, and now, Zhang Yu completed the task in only one month and one day.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu stopped thinking about it, and said to the system in his mind: "Accept the reward!"


    Immediately afterwards, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded again: "The reward ''teleportation'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    Teleportation is a special ability, an ability endowed by heaven and earth, an ability that is almost instinctive. At the moment when the system''s voice falls, Zhang Yu has a feeling that as long as he has a thought, he can instantly move to The range of teleportation where one''s mind can reach is completely determined by the range covered by the mind. The wider the coverage of the mind, the longer the teleport distance will be.


    "My current thoughts can only cover a radius of thirty or forty meters." Zhang Yu frowned slightly, thirty or forty meters, or about ten feet.


    In this way, teleportation doesn''t have much room to play now.


    At a distance of about ten feet, Zhang Yu cast a swipe in the sky, and it can be reached with a breath. In such a short time, there is not a big difference between teleporting directly and directly.


    Moreover, flying consumes spinning force, while teleportation consumes the power of the soul!


    In other words, teleportation is not suitable for traveling at all, unless one day, Zhang Yu''s thoughts can cover the entire Tongzhou Mansion. In this way, his single thought can appear anywhere in Tongzhou Mansion.


    "Under normal circumstances, teleportation is useless. Only in battle can teleportation exert its power." Zhang Yu understood that the real effect of teleportation was reflected in the battle, "During the battle, I suddenly disappeared and then appeared. Behind the enemy, at such a close distance, no one can react..."


    In addition to attacking, teleportation can also be used to escape and avoid!


    In the face of a powerful attack, you only need a thought to avoid it!


    "Even if the Whirlwind Realm powerhouse wants to kill me, I''m afraid it won''t be easy!" Zhang Yu had confidence in his heart, "Unless, the other party uses an area attack to bring all the places my mind senses into the attack range!"


    For those who are strong in the Circulation Realm, this is not difficult to do, but as the attack range is expanded, the attack strength is bound to decrease.


    If the attack strength is reduced, it is not certain whether it can break the defense of Zhang Yu''s golden body and the fourth-order diamond!


    Teleportation is definitely a life-saving skill!


    With it, Zhang Yu has the confidence to have an equal dialogue even in the face of the powerhouses in the Rotation Realm!


    "After the open class is over, immediately practice extreme martial arts." Zhang Yu couldn''t wait to end the open class immediately, "By that time, my cultivation can at least be improved to the Spiritual Rotation Realm. The Spiritual Rotation Realm, the range of thoughts, At least 100 feet, right?" Zhang Yu had never reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm, so naturally he was not sure, the Spiritual Rotation Realm''s range of thoughts was much wider than he imagined.


    The farther the mind range, the farther he can instantly move.


    Maybe, there will be a day in the future when Zhang Yu can appear anywhere in Tongzhou Mansion with a single thought!


    The public class was not over yet, so Zhang Yu could only resist the urge to experiment with teleportation. He looked around, took a breath, and prepared to continue the lecture.


    The sound of the ke system suddenly sounded, interrupting his actions: "The host successfully triggered the sixth mission: The Path of the Sage."


    [Sub-mission 6: The Path of the Holy Master (requires to guide 10 million people outside the Cang Qiong Academy to successfully break through the current cultivation base, and obtain the name of "Saint Master" recognized by 100 million people. The current number of people who guide the breakthrough cultivation base is 34,650, and the current The number of approved people is 8.76137 million)]


    ¡¾A great dean needs not only great strength, but also lofty character and respectable reputation¡¿


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Space Control¡¿


    ¡¾Mission time limit: ten years¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    When he first heard about the triggering task, Zhang Yu was looking forward to it, but when he looked at the huge number, his expression suddenly froze.


    Instructing 10 million people to break through the cultivation base!


    Recognized by 100 million people as "Holy Teacher"!


    This huge number almost suffocated Zhang Yu.


    Originally, he planned to find a reason after he finished this open class, and announced that he would not teach open classes in the future, but now, the task released by the system forced him to bite the bullet and pretend to be a fool. On the road, farther and farther, it seems that there is no turning back.


    "Ten years, the task should be able to be completed." Zhang Yu smiled bitterly in his heart. The task is not difficult, but it is too troublesome and time-consuming. He has always hated trouble, but this time, he had to bite the bullet. "Space control, just this name is not easy, this reward is really reluctant to give up!"


    Space control, just four words, but it is extremely extraordinary and has a huge attraction to Zhang Yu.


    However, this task is obviously not something that can be completed in a short time. Even if Zhang Yu is drooling over the reward of the task, there is nothing he can do.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yu no longer paid attention to the task. He glanced down and saw that everyone was looking at him eagerly, and said indifferently: "I just finished talking about the vortex, now, let''s explore it again. The Vortex Middle Realm. The Vortex Middle Realm is actually an enhancement of the Vortex Lower Realm. On the basis of condensing the Vortex, it goes a step further..."


    As Zhang Yu''s thunderous voice spread to every corner of the barren city, batch after batch of cultivators broke through on the spot!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    bursts of faint roars resounded in the crowd, there were vortex realm powerhouses, and there were even pill vortex realm powerhouses.


    The number of cultivation bases that had been gradually stagnant also began to increase at an alarming rate. After a while, it exceeded 50,000, and it continued to grow.


    This means that in such a short period of time, a full 50,000 people have broken through the cultivation base under the guidance of Zhang Yu, and this number is still growing, and it will become 60,000, 70,000 or more.


    Tens of thousands of people break through at the same time, what kind of scene is that?


    At this moment, countless aura vortices appeared in the sky of the entire barren city, and these aura vortices began to merge and devour each other, forming even larger aura vortexes, auras that seemed to be materialized, from one giant to another. The aura was released from the vortex, so that the entire barren city was bathed in rich spiritual energy.


    "What a rich spiritual energy!" Huangfu Shengzhi and several others were all surprised, "This kind of spiritual energy is probably much richer than the most abundant spiritual energy in the mainland, right?"


    And this is completely created by countless practitioners breaking through their cultivation bases at the same time!


    "Such a rich spiritual energy, let''s absorb a little bit, it shouldn''t prevent them from breaking through their cultivation base, right?" Feeling this rich and a bit terrifying spiritual energy, Huangfu Shengzhi and several others felt a little anxious in their hearts. After practicing here for a while, it is better than They usually practice for several months, and those with a lower cultivation base, even if they don¡¯t practice cultivation, can feel that their cultivation base is improving every moment just by breathing. Faced with this situation, no matter how tough their hearts are People, you may not be able to hold your breath at this time.


    However, when Yu Guang noticed the figure standing in the sky, Huangfu Shengzhi hesitated again.


    They are worried that if they really do this, they will offend Zhang Yu!


    If it was before Zhang Yu gave an open class, they might not care whether they offended Zhang Yu. However, now, they realize the horror of Zhang Yu, especially Zhang Yu''s in-depth understanding of cultivation. They are all of great help, so how could they dare to offend Zhang Yu?


    Offended Zhang Yu, do you want to listen to public lectures in the future?


    When Huangfu Shengzhi and the others were hesitating, Zhang Yu still stood indifferently in the air, and said slowly, "Vortex Lower Realm..."


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Reiki seems to have become the cheapest thing in the world, it continuously gathers from heaven and earth, is forcibly extracted by the huge vortex of spiritual energy, and then released. The number of people who have broken through is like sitting on a rocket. increase.


    After Zhang Yu finished speaking, the entire sky, all the aura vortexes, converged into an incomparably huge vortex, shrouding the entire barren mountain, and on the ground, there were even tornadoes formed by auras, which sometimes appeared in different places.


    A tornado formed entirely of aura?


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, Huangfu Shengzhi and others even thought they were crazy, how could there be such absurd things in the world?


    And now, the absurd things in their eyes are really appearing in front of them.


    "Cultivation, practice!" Huangfu Shengzhi and the others were completely insane, their eyes were red, and they could no longer care whether they would offend Zhang Yu. Facing the majestic spiritual energy that was almost liquefied, they had completely lost their senses. , There is only one thought left in my mind, practice, practice desperately, cherish every minute and every second.


    Even Huangfu Shengzhi, the powerhouses in the Lixuan Realm, went crazy, and it was conceivable how crazy the rest of the cultivators were.


    At this moment, inside and outside the barren city, except for ordinary people who have never been in contact with cultivation, the rest have all entered a state of cultivation, madly absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy. If they are lucky, they are just swept away by the spiritual energy tornado. It is enough to improve several levels, even the vortex realm powerhouse can improve at least one level. And there are thousands of such lucky people.


    is boiling!


    The entire barren city, the entire barren mountain, is completely boiling!


    Cultivation has become the only main theme at this time.


    Nearly 10 million people are practicing at the same time, and such a spectacular scene has never appeared in the past and present.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura erupted without warning.


    After Lin Zhibei, among the eight powerhouses in the Lixuan Realm, someone once again broke through their cultivation.


    This time, it was Ning Taichu!


    The president of the Alchemist Guild Huangbei, Ning Taichu!


    "Lao Ning has also made a breakthrough!" Huangfu Shengzhi''s eyes were all red, and their emotions were even more crazy.

 Chapter 297： Whirlwind

    Chapter 297 Spirit Whirlwind


    This is a feast of breakthroughs and a carnival for practitioners!


    The entire barren mountain has turned into a sea of ??spiritual energy. All humans and monsters living in it can obtain huge benefits. Even ordinary people who don''t know how to cultivate, in such a strong spiritual energy, their bodies are affected by invisible. Transformation, although unable to cultivate true power, but the body has become more robust, the hair of some old people, also at a speed visible to the naked eye, from silver white, gradually become half white and half black, even if they did not become young all at once, but It also looks more energetic, and the wrinkles on the skin are also much less.


    The stronger the aura, the more people who break through the cultivation base, the more people who break through the cultivation base, the stronger the aura, and this cycle makes the whole scene even more spectacular!


    The people of Cang Qiong Academy also cherished this hard-won opportunity and began to cultivate seriously.


    Even the big monsters such as Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, and the Blue Wing Eagle King couldn''t bear the urge to cultivate, and madly absorbed the spiritual energy between heaven and earth.


    The open class itself is useless to these big demons, because the content of the open class that Zhang Yu talks about is aimed at human practitioners. The big demons such as Bai Ling and Chilong Wang appear here only because of curiosity. However, the ocean of spiritual energy at the moment is open to everyone, whether it is humans or monsters, it can be absorbed and refined to improve one''s own cultivation.


    Feeling the almost liquefied spiritual energy around him, Zhang Yu was also quite shocked. He expected that many people would break through in the open class, but he never thought that such a strange vision of heaven and earth would eventually be triggered.


    "This is a great opportunity for everyone in the barren mountains!" Zhang Yu took a deep breath, and the rich spiritual energy entered his body following his breath, making him feel comfortable. " It seems that this time, there will be many more people who break through the cultivation base than I expected."


    Unless the talent is unbelievably poor, or the cultivation base has just broken through, or there is no follow-up cultivation method, as long as you seize this opportunity, you can easily break through to the next realm!


    Nearly 10 million practitioners, the number of people who finally break through the cultivation base may even exceed half!


    Throughout the history of the entire wilderness continent, millions of people have broken through their cultivation bases at the same time, which is definitely the first time in the world!


    Just as Zhang Yu was thinking, there was a burst of excited laughter outside the academy again: "Hahaha... Ha! I broke through, Dean, I broke through!" Accompanied by this loud laughter, there was a flash of laughter that disappeared. momentum.


    I saw Teng Guang danced with excitement, like a child who received a reward, shouting to Zhang Yu who was high in the sky: "Dean, did you see it? I have cultivated to the upper vortex!" For Teng Guang , switched to extreme martial arts, but failed to cultivate to the upper vortex. He completely failed Zhang Yu''s expectations. He felt inferior and blamed himself. Now, with the help of this ocean of spiritual energy, he successfully broke through to the vortex. Shangjing, the self-blame in my heart was finally eliminated.


    "Brother Teng, congratulations, congratulations to you!" Not far away, Shen Tuce squeezed over, clasped Teng Guang''s hand, and said excitedly.


    Teng Guangguang smiled and said, "Thank you, thank you Brother Shentu!"


    For a person who is not good at speaking, under normal circumstances, he is rarely so excited, which shows how much pressure Tengguang is under these days.


    "Oh? Both broke through." Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, looking at Shen Tuce and Teng Guang who were excited below, "So, there is really no problem with Ji Wu Jue."


    He only taught the extreme martial arts to Shen Tuce and Teng Guang, and now, both of them have cultivated to the Vortex Upper Realm, and the success rate has reached 100%, which is enough to prove that he patched up the supplementary follow-up exercises, There is no problem, and it has absolutely no effect on cultivation.


    Looking back, Zhang Yu was suddenly eager to try: "I have stayed in the vortex for a long time. Now, should I improve my cultivation level?"


    Since Shentuce and Tengguan can both cultivate to the Upper Vortex, then theoretically, Zhang Yu can also cultivate to the Vortex.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, and finally made a decision in his heart: "Extreme martial arts, I hope you won''t let me down!"


    He stood in the air with his hands behind his back, his purple robe swaying slightly by the aura, and his long black hair was also slightly messy, but he didn''t care about these details, because his mind was completely immersed in cultivation, and he was extremely The twelfth-level martial arts technique of Wu Jue revolved in his body, and a terrifying phagocytosis suddenly erupted, swallowing the almost liquefied spiritual energy around him in an instant. The powerhouses in the northern and other Whirlwind Realm are far more terrifying.


    In an instant, the spiritual energy around Zhang Yu was swallowed up, forming a vacuum.


    This vacuum area only lasted for one breath, and was immediately filled with the rich spiritual energy around it. Compared with the huge spiritual energy ocean in the entire barren mountain, the spiritual energy that Zhang Yu devoured was a drop in the bucket, very little, and had no effect on the spiritual energy ocean. little influence.


    At the same time, his cultivation was also instantly elevated to the Vortex Upper Realm, and he continued to improve.


    Zhang Yu controlled his own aura to prevent it from leaking out, while continuing to run the twelfth level of extreme martial arts.


    The initial stage of the upper vortex...the middle stage of the upper vortex...the late stage of the upper vortex...the upper vortex is complete.


    The speed of Zhang Yu''s improvement in the cultivation of extreme martial arts is already very terrifying. In the ocean of spiritual energy, this speed is even more terrifying. Just running the twelfth level of extreme martial arts for one week, Zhang Yu''s cultivation level, He has directly reached the Vortex Upper Realm Consummation. As long as he is willing, with just one thought, he can easily break through to the Pill Vortex Realm.


    "Broken!" After a silent recitation in his heart, Zhang Yu mobilized the spinning force in his body again.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s body quickly condensed new vortices, one after another, densely packed vortices, which were continuously condensed in his dantian. It was slightly unstable at first, but as he ran the thirteenth level of extreme martial arts. The exercises, the vortices, gradually stabilized, and they exuded a trace of coercion.


    Dan Rotation Realm!


    Zhang Yu can clearly feel that after breaking through to the Danxuan Realm, the mysterious power in his body seems to have evolved, and its power has increased sharply again!


    Time passed bit by bit, Zhang Yu''s cultivation level was steadily improving. Such a simple and rude way was simply shocking.


    The ocean of spiritual energy is a reward from heaven and earth to practitioners. However, this reward is time-limited and cannot exist forever. The huge aura vortex that enveloped the entire barren mountain also trembled slightly, and then suddenly collapsed with a huge roar.


    The carnival of cultivation finally ended with the collapse of the vortex of spiritual energy!


    Everyone gradually stopped cultivating, then opened their eyes, raised their heads, and looked at the figure standing in the air.


    Countless respectful gazes converged from different directions, all falling on Zhang Yu.


    They know that this great miracle was created by this great man. It was him who triggered this vision of heaven and earth. It was also him that made more than half of the practitioners who came to listen to the open class broke through the cultivation process. Because, even if some people do not break through the cultivation base, they will obtain huge benefits. After a period of accumulation, they will definitely be able to break through the current cultivation base.


    The crowd gradually calmed down, but their admiration and respect for Zhang Yu did not diminish at all.


    "Although I didn''t break through the cultivation base this time, it''s a bit regrettable, but I have clearly felt the barrier of the Central Lixuan Realm. I am confident that I can definitely break through to the Central Lixuan Realm in three years at most!" Huangfu Shengzhi stopped. Cultivation, and then said excitedly.


    Three years, for these old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, three years is nothing at all.


    Fengxuan also nodded excitedly and said, "Yes, I also feel the barrier of Lixuan Middle Realm. Within three years, I will definitely be able to break through it!"


    The rest of the people also laughed. Although they did not dare to guarantee when they would break through, they could feel that their cultivation had reached the perfection from the Xunxia Realm, and it was only a matter of time before they could break through. When the time comes, you can break through immediately. Generally speaking, this period is generally no more than three years.


    It can be said that their trip to the Sky Academy this time has gained too much, even greater than they expected!


    This is definitely an unexpected surprise!


    Of course, the happiest ones are Lin Zhibei and Ning Taichu. Others have to wait a few years before they can break through to the Lixuan Middle Realm, and the two of them have already broken through now.


    "Speaking of which, all of this is due to the work of the Holy Master." Lin Zhibei smiled, and his words were full of gratitude.


    How many years has he stayed in the Lixuan Lower Stage, and even he can''t remember it. He originally thought that he might never have a chance to break through to the Lixuan Middle Stage in his life, but who knows, he just listened to an open class , so coincidentally broke through, this luck is simply invincible.


    "Saint teacher?" Ning Taichu was startled, then laughed, "Yes, only the title of ''Saint Teacher'' is worthy of this dean!" If anyone dares to say that Zhang Yu is not worthy of the title of Saint Teacher , Ning Taichu would never agree.


    Hou Tianmang and Huangfu Shengzhi were also full of gratitude to Zhang Yu in their hearts, and they also fully recognized the name of the saint.


    While speaking, they raised their heads and their eyes subconsciously turned to Zhang Yu.


    Not only them, but the people of the Sky Academy, as well as countless practitioners, are also watching Zhang Yu without exception.


    For a while, the entire barren city was once again quiet, silent.


    Under countless gazes, Zhang Yu closed his eyes slightly, as if he didn''t notice it at all. He had reached the most critical moment in his practice. Even if he knew that everyone was watching him, he couldn''t stop.


    "break!"


    With a low voice in Zhang Yu''s heart, in an instant, in his dantian, the countless vortices that are closely connected, like a wild beast emerging from a cage, established a slight connection with this piece of heaven and earth. This process seems to get through. There is a passage between the vortex and the outside world. As long as he is willing, the aura between the surrounding heaven and earth can be mobilized by him and can be controlled at will.


    Spirit Rotation Realm!


    After the ocean of spiritual energy disappeared, Zhang Yu''s cultivation finally broke through to the lower level of Lingxuan, and he became a real master on this continent.


    "Is this the Spirit Spinning Realm?" Zhang Yu stopped cultivating and slowly opened his eyes, a feeling of power and control came spontaneously, "It''s amazing!"

 Chapter 298： Zhou Tings request

    Chapter 298 Zhou Ting''s request


    The Spiritual Rotation Realm is a very special realm. At this level, the cultivator''s soul, body, and whirl force will all undergo transformation. Before the Spiritual Rotation Realm, the cultivator relied on the power that he absorbed and refined from the heaven and the earth. , to reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm, you can control the aura between the heavens and the earth, and control the surrounding heaven and earth.


    No matter how much spinning force a person has, how can it be compared with the aura between heaven and earth?


    It can be said that after reaching the Spiritual Rotation Realm, the cultivator''s strength will undergo earth-shaking changes!


    Ten powerhouses in the ninth level of Kaixuan might be able to defeat a powerhouse in the lower realm of vortex, and ten powerhouses in the upper realm of vortex might also hope to defeat a powerhouse in the lower realm of Dan Xuan, but ten powerhouses in the upper realm of Danxuan would definitely It is impossible to defeat a strong Whirlwind Realm.


    Spirit Whirl Realm experts are not only powerful, but also not afraid of crowd tactics, because there is a steady stream of aura between heaven and earth for them to control. It can be controlled at will by them, inexhaustible, inexhaustible, with a wave of hands, turning clouds and rains, destroying cities and annihilating families, effortlessly!


    Such a method can be described by one noun: field!


    Yes, it is the realm!


    After reaching the Spirit Vortex Realm and opening the channel between Dantian and Heaven and Earth, you can have a domain exclusively for the Spirit Vortex Realm powerhouse. The more stable it is, the purer the spin force, the deeper the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, the stronger the field, the more spiritual energy that can be controlled, and the easier it is to mobilize.


    Zhang Yu''s understanding of the law is almost zero, but his vortex is terribly stable, and the mysterious power is so pure that there is no trace of impurities. From here, it is completely conceivable how terrifying his domain is.


    "However, the strong people in the Spiritual Rotation Realm are not invincible." Zhang Yu thought of the fight with Wu Qingquan before, "There are countless people who are stronger than the Spiritual Rotation Realm. There are a lot of them in Xuanjing. Wu Qingquan is a strong person in Lixuan Upper Realm. Besides, none of Lin Zhibei is lower than Lixuanjing."


    Zhang Yu didn''t have much excitement in his heart. He was certainly happy to have reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm, but compared with the real masters, there was still a long way to go. Perhaps with his own terrifying field and the fact that the fourth-order King Kong is not bad, he is not weaker than most of the Lixuanjing realm powerhouses, but if he is a veteran Lixuanjing realm powerhouse like Wu Qingquan, he still has no confidence. .


    Once again, he tried to run the 16th layer of Jiwujue. Zhang Yu regretted to find that the spinning force in his body did not increase any more. meaning.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, after reaching the Spiritual Rotation Realm, if you practice extreme martial arts, you will no longer be able to improve your cultivation level." Zhang Yu sighed secretly in his heart, and at the same time was a little fortunate, "Fortunately, when I chatted with Ou Shenfeng before. , A lot of useful information came out of his mouth. If you want to continue to improve your cultivation, you can only comprehend the laws of heaven and earth. The deeper you understand, the higher your cultivation will be..."


    He is different from Lin Zhibei and others. Lin Zhibei and others have enough insight. The vortex in his dantian is lacking, so he is stuck in the lower state of Lixuan for a long time. If you want to continue to improve your cultivation, you can make up for it. The defects of the vortex can also continue to comprehend the law of heaven and earth, and use a high level to forcibly cover up the defects of the vortex, but Zhang Yu can''t. Zhang Yu''s perception of the law of heaven and earth is almost zero, while the vortex is almost perfect. I want to improve Cultivation, there is absolutely no other way.


    "Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, and the Law of the Five Elements, which one should you choose?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Qingquan. He remembered that Wu Qingquan seemed to have chosen the law of fire. When Wu Qingquan fought against Wu Qingquan, Wu Qingquan waved his hand in the spectacular scene where everything in the world was burned for several kilometers. Until this moment, Zhang Yu Yu still remembers it fresh: "Or, I also choose the fire law?"


    Obviously, Wu Qingquan''s majestic and tyrannical performance at that time left a deep impression on Zhang Yu, so that when Zhang Yu chose the law, he was more inclined to the law of fire.


    Choosing the law of future cultivation is an extremely important matter. Although Zhang Yu was inclined to the law of fire, he did not immediately make a hasty decision.


    "I don''t know what level my current strength is." Zhang Yu temporarily put aside the matter of choosing the cultivation law, and turned to think about his current strength, "The fourth-order King Kong is not bad, it is equivalent to the top-level Lingxuan Upper Realm powerhouse. With the power of the mysterious power, if you think about it, you should be able to exert power far beyond this level, so combined...the strength is unknown."


    Cultivators don¡¯t even know how strong they are. This is probably something that has never happened in the history of the Wilderness Continent, right?


    Zhang Yu looked at Lin Zhibei and his group, and thought to himself, "Aside from the golden body of merit and teleportation, I wonder if I can beat them?"


    Having beaten Wu Qingquan, Zhang Yu didn''t dare to hope, but if it was Lin Zhibei, Zhang Yu still felt a little hopeful.


    In the sky, Zhang Yu was thinking wildly, but he didn''t speak for a long time.


    The countless practitioners below, seeing that Zhang Yu did not speak, did not dare to make a sound. They all stood quietly and looked at Zhang Yu with respect and admiration.


    I don''t know how long I thought, until a cold wind blew, and Zhang Yu slowly came back to his senses. Only then did he realize that the ocean of spiritual energy had disappeared, everyone had stopped cultivating, and all looked at himself with extremely exaggerated eyes.


    Zhang Yu looked down, and all the figures came into his sight, including Lin Zhibei and others.


    "Huh." Looking at the slightly respectful expressions of Lin Zhibei and the others, Zhang Yu became suspicious, "The expressions of these guys..." In fact, he had seen Lin Zhibei and others just now, but at that time He was thinking about his own business and didn''t notice it at all, "Could it be that these guys were also bewitched?" His expression became a little weird, "The power of bewitching has become stronger? "He remembered that before he gave the public class, his cultivation was only in the middle of the vortex, and he should not be able to confuse Lin Zhibei and his party from the lower level of the vortex.


    Of course, his cultivation base has now reached the Lingxuan Lower Realm, no matter why Lin Zhibei was bewitched, it doesn''t matter, because with his current cultivation base, if he uses the Bewitching Technique, except for those who are strong in the Escaping Realm , almost no one can be unaffected.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Zhang Yu didn''t think about it any more, he said indifferently: "This is the end of the second public class, everyone, where are you from, where are you going back to."


    A majestic voice full of majesty, resounding throughout the barren city, even outside the barren city, can be heard clearly.


    Hearing this, everyone felt unfinished and reluctant to give up, it was over, and the second public class was finally over!


    For a time, everyone felt a sense of loss. When they thought that they would have to wait for a month before they could hear Zhang Yu''s public lecture again, they felt empty and inexplicably annoyed.


    Lin Zhibei and the others looked at each other in dismay. After listening to Zhang Yu''s public class, how could they be willing to leave?


    Lin Zhibei and his party were reluctant to leave, not to mention the rest of the practitioners.


    They have already tasted the benefits of the open class, and they admire Zhang Yu more than ever in their hearts. Not to mention waiting for a month, even if they wait a few months or years, they will not be able to leave here.


    But Zhang Yu didn''t care what everyone thought, and he was eager to go back to the research field, experiment with teleportation, and think about which law to practice in the future.


    When it came to teleportation, Zhang Yu was a little itchy. As his cultivation improved, the range of his thoughts also expanded. In the past, he could only sense a radius of about ten feet, but now, his cultivation has grown from a vortex. The middle realm has soared to the lower realm of Lingxuan, and the scope of the mind has also increased to an unimaginable level. How much has been improved will have to be tested to know, but it is certain that the result will not disappoint him.


    The range of ''s mind has been increased, which means that the distance he can teleport has also increased.


    "If the teleportation distance reaches a few hundred meters, then it will be difficult for even the powerhouses of the Whirlwind Realm to pose any threat to me." Zhang Yu couldn''t wait more and more in his heart.


    Looking down at the people below who didn''t move for a long time, Zhang Yu frowned slightly. It''s impossible to go on like this. Millions of people are crowded into a small barren city, which seriously hinders traffic and the lives of the people in the barren city. Outside the barren city, there are also millions of people, and the barren city is surrounded by water, which has a very bad impact on the entire barren city.


    "Those who have not obtained household registration in the deserted city are given one hour to leave immediately!" Zhang Yu''s expression became indifferent, "If you don''t leave at this time, don''t come and listen to the next public class!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone panicked.


    Of course they care about the public class, but what they care more about is that their behavior actually made Zhang Yu angry!


    "The Holy Master is angry!" This thought popped into everyone''s heart, and their faces suddenly turned pale, and they began to rush out of the city in a panic.


    However, at this moment, a nervous voice with a hint of trembling rang out: "Saint Master! Junior Zhou Ting, I beg the Holy Master to show mercy and tell the story of the follow-up!" Zhou Ting was also caught by Zhang Yu. He was so deceived that he even called himself a junior, but Zhetian almost became his obsession. In his dreams, he wanted to know Zhetian''s follow-up story, the cultivation system 300,000 years ago, and the cultivation practices of that era. Gongfa.


    After coming to Cang Qiong Academy for so long, Zhou Ting waited outside Cang Qiong Academy every day, asking to visit Zhang Yu every day, but Zhang Yu never showed up.


    At this time, he had no choice but to do this. When Zhang Yu had just finished his public class, he made his request while Zhang Yu had not left. Otherwise, as soon as Zhang Yu left, he would not know what to do. Only then can I see Zhang Yu again. There is not much time left for him. Other countries may see the information hidden in the sky at any time. Therefore, he has to bite the bullet and express his request in front of countless people.


    At this moment, before everyone had time to leave, they all cast angry glances at him when they heard what he said.


    "This guy, what a mess!"


    If he makes the holy teacher angry and doesn''t teach public lectures in the future, who will take the responsibility and who can afford this responsibility?


    However, the first batch of cultivators who came to the barren city were a little dissatisfied after hearing Zhou Ting''s words, but at the same time there was a trace of expectation and tension, covering the sky, the story that made them dream and worry about it. , can you hear it again?


    "Oh? Zhou Ting?" Zhang Yu looked at Zhou Ting with great interest, but he was not angry, "You are Zhou Ting who sent many exercises and martial arts from the Zhou Dynasty royal family?" A few days ago, he had been busy Doing tasks, instructing the students to practice, teaching them about animal control and other knowledge, can''t make time to see Zhou Ting, now that things are almost busy, he doesn''t mind saying a few more words.


    Speaking of which, Zhou Ting had a lot of credit for him being able to cultivate to the lower level of Lingxuan.


    In his heart, he is very grateful to Zhou Ting. Without the exercises sent by Zhou Ting, he would not be able to complete the extreme martial arts, and naturally he would not be able to have his current cultivation.


    Zhou Ting was very excited when he heard Zhang Yu say this, and said in a trembling voice: "Yes, it is the junior."


    Zhou Ting doesn''t care if the average person remembers himself or not, but if the object is changed to Zhang Yu, and to the saint teacher in the eyes of everyone, how can Zhou Ting not be excited?


    My name can be remembered by the Holy Master, how honorable is this?


    This can be clearly seen from the envious gazes of countless people around him.


    "For the matter of the exercises and martial arts, I have to thank you." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "The Cangqiong Academy was just established, and there was a lack of exercises and martial arts. I was still having a headache because of the exercises and martial arts that you sent me. , it is a solution to the urgent needs of the Cang Qiong Academy. In addition, I also heard that you plan to donate the entire Tongzhou Palace to the Cang Qiong Academy, right?"


    "Yes." Zhou Ting said respectfully: "This is what the younger generation should do, and the younger generation does not dare to take credit."


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly, noncommittal: "Okay, I accept this gift from Tongzhou Mansion on behalf of Cang Qiong College. Tell me, what reward do you want?"


    At any time, Zhang Yu always adheres to the principle of clear rewards and punishments, rewards for meritorious deeds, and punishments for demerits. Needless to say, no matter what reward Zhou Ting wants, Zhang Yu will find a way to achieve his wish.


    "Reward? Holy Master, this junior doesn''t need a reward!" Zhou Ting was startled, and then said respectfully.


    "That can''t be done, don''t reward me, Heaven Vault Academy, don''t I take your things for nothing?" Zhang Yu shook his head and said lightly: "Say, what do you want, as long as I can do it, I will satisfy you!"


    Zhou Ting hesitated. He was worried that if he refused again, the dean would be really angry.


    After being silent for a while, Zhou Ting gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, under the curious eyes of countless people, "Saint Master, this junior wants to hear the story of Zhetian! This is the reward that this junior wants!" After speaking, he He lowered his head nervously, not daring to look at Zhang Yu at all, for fear that this would make Zhang Yu angry.


    Zhang Yu laughed dumbly: "This is the reward you want? Is it that simple?"


    is just a story, Zhou Ting actually took it as a reward, nothing else.


    "Yes, this junior just wants to hear the follow-up story of Zhetian." Zhou Ting was relieved to see that Zhang Yu was not angry, then raised his head and nodded seriously.


    Zhang Yu pondered a little, then smiled and said: "Well, I will fulfill your wish and tell the story of the follow-up!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people below had their eyes lit up and secretly excited.

 Chapter 299： Big talk covers the sky (Part 1)

    Chapter 299 Big talk covers the sky (1)


    For the practitioners below, the former "covering the sky" is just a story, a rather mysterious story. Although the content is curious and exciting, few people take it seriously. However, now, when everyone They were all bewitched, and after becoming Zhang Yu''s faithful believer, "covering the sky" is no longer an ordinary story.


    "History, that''s definitely real history!"


    The thinking in everyone''s heart changed, and they began to regard "covering the sky" as history, the history of 300,000 years ago.


    Even Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi, Hou Tianmang, and other powerhouses in the Lixuan Realm began to really pay attention to "covering the sky". They didn''t take "covering the sky" seriously before, but after realizing that "covering the sky" is likely to be the real history, they began to feel for the powerful creatures such as crocodile ancestors and Taixu ancient dragons mentioned in "covering the sky". shock.


    300,000 years ago, it was definitely a magnificent and glorious era, an era that people yearned for.


    At this moment, everyone wants to know the follow-up story of "Covering the Sky", what happened 300,000 years ago, and the past buried in history.


    In the distant ancient times, what happened to the wilderness continent, why did those powerful beings leave no trace?


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Zhang Yu expectantly.


    Among them, Zhou Ting is undoubtedly the most excited one, because he knows better than anyone that everything described in "Covering the Sky" is true, without the slightest falsehood, even the magical modern technology. It is real, but after endless years of scouring, it has not left the slightest trace on the wilderness continent.


    The students of Cang Qiong Academy are also happy. Zhetian was originally spread from Cang Qiong Academy, and they are naturally very happy to hear Zhetian''s follow-up story.


    "The story in front of the sky, everyone must have heard it, I don''t need to repeat it, right?" Zhang Yu looked around.


    Everyone shook their heads. Although not many people took it seriously before, covering the sky is an interesting story after all, and it is one of the best topics for chatting after dinner. After so long, even people who are not interested have heard it. Some.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said immediately: "Well, I''ll continue where I left off last time."


    Looking at the dense crowd below, he also had an inexplicable sense of accomplishment in his heart. Of course he didn''t know what the wilderness was like 300,000 years ago, but he could create a false history and make so many people believe it was true. It''s a very fulfilling thing.


    When the truth is false, it is also false. When Zhetian is deeply rooted in people''s hearts and leaves a deep-rooted concept in people''s hearts, then Zhatian has become the real history of the wilderness continent. Even if the real history is discovered one day, it will be regarded as a False, no one will believe it.


    The power of Bewitching Art is still going on.


    Zhang Yu''s expression became serious, as if he was really describing a piece of history, that sacred and solemn appearance made everyone below him unconsciously become serious.


    "Ye Fan and his party came to a beautiful sacred land. This is a world full of vitality and vitality, a world completely different from the wilderness continent. Compared with the darkness and death of Mars, this place is undoubtedly a peaceful and pure land. They Quickly rushed out of the copper coffin, got rid of the copper coffin, and observed this new world, and the copper coffin, along with the nine huge dragon corpses, fell down a bottomless cliff."


    Getting rid of the copper coffin means that they have temporarily settled down, but it also means that they may never return to their hometowns for the rest of their lives.


    "Soon, Ye Fan and his party found a huge fractured stone tablet. There were three ancient characters engraved on the stone tablet: Desolate Ancient Forbidden. According to speculation, they guessed that there should be another word in the broken part. When connected, it should be Desolate Ancient Forbidden Land. ."


    Forbidden land!


    Nearly 10 million people''s hearts are beating violently. What does forbidden land mean? Of course, they understand that there are many forbidden places on the wilderness continent today. It is the forbidden area of ??life. To set foot in, is the ancient forbidden land also such a place? Moreover, it was a forbidden place 300,000 years ago, and I am afraid it is even more terrifying than the forbidden place now.


    A group of ordinary people who have never cultivated, came to a forbidden place for no reason...


    Everyone began to feel worried for Ye Fan and his party.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yu said: "When Ye Fan and his party were worried about their own situation, they suddenly made a new discovery. In the distant sky, a golden eagle appeared. , and easily grabbed a giant elephant of incomparable size."


    Having said this, Zhang Yu stopped and explained: "The giant elephant was a huge creature 300,000 years ago. On land, there are almost no creatures whose size can compare with it."


    Zhang Yu was talking about the giant elephants on the earth, but everyone automatically thinks of the monsters on the wild continent. God, a creature that is even bigger than the largest monster on the land, how huge should it be? The size of a mountain?


    And being able to grab a monster as huge as a mountain with one claw, how huge should the golden eagle be?


    At this moment, everyone is so exhausted by their own imagination that they can''t even think about how huge the eagle is.


    "Ye Fan read all the ancient books and recognized at a glance that the eagle with golden light all over his body was the golden-winged Dapeng in mythology. Its name is Kun. Kun is so big, I don¡¯t know how many thousands of miles it is; when it turns into a bird, its name is Peng. The back of the Peng, I don¡¯t know how many thousands of miles it is; when it flies in anger, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky.¡±


    "How many thousand miles?" Everyone swallowed.


    Lin Zhibei and the others looked at each other, and they could see each other''s astonishment.


    Wu Qingquan, Ou Shenfeng and others were also shocked. For thousands of miles, it was almost as big as the entire Tongzhou Mansion!


    "Golden-winged Dapeng? Misty bird, don''t you have the blood of the golden-winged Dapeng eagle? Does this golden-winged Dapeng have anything to do with the golden-winged Dapeng?" The Red Dragon King smacked his lips and looked at it immediately. Xiang Qingyi eagle king.


    Bai Ling, and the rest of the big demons, also looked at the Blue Wing Eagle King.


    Hearing this, the Green-winged Eagle King shook his head and said hesitantly, "I don''t know either. In my memory, there is only information about the Golden-winged Dapeng Eagle. However, this Golden-winged Dapeng must be more than the Golden-winged Dapeng Eagle. There are even higher-level divine beasts, and even, I suspect that the Golden-winged Dapeng eagle is likely to be the descendant of the combination of the Golden-winged Dapeng and some kind of eagle-like divine beast, otherwise, such a coincidence would not be possible.¡±


    "So, you may also have the bloodline of the Golden Winged Dapeng in your body?" The Red Dragon King was surprised, "Unexpectedly, you are actually a descendant of the Golden Winged Dapeng..."


    The people around also couldn''t help but cast a shocking look at the Blue Wing Eagle King.


    When Qingyi Eagle King heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a little proud: "I said earlier, my Qingyi Eagle King, my bloodline is no worse than yours!"


    The Red Dragon King has the blood of the Fire Dragon, so he must be the descendant of the Fire Dragon. Although he is not a pure Fire Dragon descendant, the Red Dragon King is still proud of it and often shows off in front of the Green Wing Eagle King. Now, the Blue Wing Eagle King can also say something proudly. : "It''s true that you are a descendant of the Fire Dragon. My bloodline of the Green Wing Eagle King is no worse than yours! Maybe, my bloodline is even higher than yours!"


    In his opinion, the Golden Winged Dapeng must be a super mythical beast comparable to the Taixu True Dragon, or even the Taixu Ancient Dragon.


    In that instant, he decided in his heart that the Golden Winged Dapeng must be real, and he must be a descendant of the Golden Winged Dapeng!


    If anyone dares to say that the Golden Winged Dapeng does not exist, he dares to fight with each other.


    "Cut, isn''t it the Golden Winged Dapeng? What''s so great." The Chilong King pouted, but his tone was sour.


    The Green Wing Eagle King ignored him, secretly excited in his heart.


    "The golden-winged Dapeng disappeared very quickly, Ye Fan and his party calmed down and then looked around for food. At this time, Ye Fan and Pang Bo found a spring pool dozens of meters away. Around the spring pool, there were more than ten and a half plants. A small tree as tall as a person... A mysterious red fruit is hanging on the top of each small tree..."


    "Ye Fan and Pang Bo each ate four of them. After eating, they were full of energy and exhausted. Thinking of other companions, they picked the remaining five mysterious fruits and took them back..."


    While listening, everyone secretly guessed: "The mysterious fruit that grows in the forbidden area is absolutely extraordinary!"


    They are very longing in their hearts, eager to get such a fruit themselves, even if there is only one, I am afraid it will have an incredible effect!


    "Not long after, Ye Fan and his party made a new discovery. There is a very tall mountain not far away. On the mountain, there are continuous buildings, and around the buildings, there are also a group of cranes flying. ¡­¡±


    Lin Zhibei and the others were refreshed, and their eyes were full of astonishment: "Could it be that there really exist immortals in this world?"


    Since ancient times, there have been rumors about immortals and gods in the wilderness continent, but what is immortal and what is deity, no one knows, and there has never been any evidence to prove that immortals and gods really exist. Treat it as an ancient legend, as a fictional existence by the ancients, but now, when they heard Zhang Yu say this, they couldn''t help trembling in their hearts.


    Obviously, the focus of everyone''s attention is more on the new things in "covering the sky", but they don''t care much about the internal contradictions of Ye Fan and his party.


    Perhaps for them, they know too much about such filth, and they don''t think it''s strange.


    On the other hand, Zhang Yu, after talking about the conflicts between Ye Fan and his classmates, and the conspiracy of Liu Yunzhi, Li Changqing and others to kill Ye Fan and Pang Bo, stopped and glanced at Xiao Yan and the others and the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King. With a glance, he said in a low voice: "You are all students of my Cang Qiong Academy. In the future, I don''t want this kind of thing to happen to the students of Cang Qiong Academy. If one day I find something similar between you, even if you have graduated, After leaving the academy, I don''t have to forgive me."


    The people of Cang Qiong Academy hurriedly expressed their position: "President, we swear that no matter when or where, we would rather die than kill each other."

 Chapter 300： Big talk covers the sky (middle)

    Chapter 300 Big talk covers the sky (middle)


    If they could not graduate, Xiao Yan and the others would rather stay in the Sky Academy for the rest of their lives. After all, only here can they eat the medicated meals prepared by the six-star pharmacist and learn things that they cannot learn outside.


    Hearing Xiao Yan and the others'' answers, Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction. He believed that Xiao Yan and the others would not lie, and they were bound by the contract of the sky. Presumably they would not be able to do the same kind of cannibalism in the future.


    Although everyone was a little impatient and wanted to hear the next story, they didn''t dare to urge him if Zhang Yu didn''t say it.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yu didn''t delay much, and after warning Xiao Yan and others, he continued: "Ye Fan and his party set off towards the distant mountain where there are buildings, but when they walked out of the barren and ancient forbidden area, an accident happened. It happened...their skins were terrifyingly red, as if they were about to drip blood, everyone felt extremely hot, and there seemed to be a fire burning inside their bodies..."


    "In the end, Ye Fan and Pang Bo turned into 11 or 12-year-old teenagers. They were rejuvenated, Liu Yiyi did not change, Zhang Ziling had aged twenty years, and the rest of the companions had all aged into old men and old women."


    Speaking of which, even if Zhang Yu didn''t say it, everyone guessed the reason.


    "Fruit, mysterious fruit!" Lin Zhibei''s eyes flickered, "Ye Fan and several people have all taken the mysterious fruit. Those who have aged into old men and old women are all people who have never taken the mysterious fruit." , that mysterious fruit is indeed extraordinary, and maybe it has other magical effects.


    "But, why do they age?" Everyone was puzzled.


    When Zhang Yu talked about the speculation of "curse", everyone suddenly realized, and at the same time, they were also afraid. What kind of curse has such a terrible power and can deprive a person of youth and vitality?


    As expected of a forbidden place, it is really scary!


    "Ye Fan and his party got back on their feet and set off towards the fairy palace, but when they finally climbed over a big mountain, they found that there was still a big mountain between them and the fairy palace. I don''t know when it started, no matter what they did. Moving forward, the distance between them and the immortal palace will no longer change." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    In the crowd, someone immediately said: "I know, it''s a formation!"


    This person is an array mage, and a two-star array mage: "It''s either an illusion or a mystical array. Only these two arrays have such an effect!"


    Halfway through speaking, the man frowned again: "However, to cover an entire mountain, formations below the third level are absolutely impossible. Even the fourth-level formations are probably not enough."


    Lin Zhibei and the others heard a strange look in their eyes, but they didn''t speak, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Although the old man is not an array master, he also has a friend of the array master. According to the old man''s understanding, it is indeed difficult to cover such a large area." Wu Qingquan pondered: "If you force a fourth-level array around a mountain. , the effect is probably minimal, to achieve the effect that the dean said, the last time must be a fifth-level formation, or even a sixth-level formation."


    Six-level formation?


    When the people around heard Wu Qingquan''s words, they couldn''t help swallowing.


    Six-star array master, that is a higher-ranking existence than six-star pharmacy master, even a strong swirl realm, in front of six-star array master, dare not put on airs.


    "Of course, the old man is only guessing. Whether it is or not, the old man does not know." Wu Qingquan was still more cautious.


    Everyone looked up at Zhang Yu, hoping that Zhang Yu could explain.


    But Zhang Yu didn''t seem to notice their eyes, and continued to tell the story: "The sky gradually darkened, and when Ye Fan and his party were almost desperate, a colorful light suddenly appeared in the sky, like a long rainbow passing through the sky, It is particularly eye-catching in the dim sky. The most important thing is that there is actually a figure in that rainbow light, which can actually travel across the sky and travel in the sky. The figure flew towards them in an instant, and the speed was so fast that people stunned. , like a rainbow across the sky, coming in the blink of an eye."


    At first, everyone didn''t care, flying, many people present could do it.


    As long as you reach the Danxuan realm, you can fly!


    There are a lot of strong Dan Xuanjing realm present, and there are more than one powerhouse in Lingxuanjing realm and Lixuanjing realm.


    But then, their expressions gradually became serious, especially Lin Zhibei and the others, they looked at each other with a hint of surprise on their faces: "According to the description of the saint, this person''s speed... is faster than us! Could it be, Is it a strong person in the Circulation Realm?" Even if it is not a strong person in the Escaping Realm, it is definitely a strong person in the Upper Lixuan Realm.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but glance at Wu Qingquan.


    Wu Qingquan said: "The old man goes all out, it should be barely able to do it."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhibei and the others were vaguely certain of the figure''s strength.


    Lingxuan goes up or down.


    "In that rainbow light, there is a young woman with a jade-like face and a slender figure... She has an extraordinary temperament." As Zhang Yu slowly described, the image of a fairy gradually appeared in everyone''s mind.


    As for Lin Zhibei and the people from Cang Qiong Academy, they couldn''t help but turn their attention to Bai Ling. The more they listened, the more they felt that the person Zhang Yu was describing was almost exactly the same as Bai Ling, as if he was talking about She is average.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Bai Ling said blankly, feeling the strange gazes of the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King.


    Everyone shook their heads: "No."


    Immediately, they looked up at Zhang Yu again. Perhaps, this was just a coincidence. After all, they knew very well that Bai Ling''s body was a thousand-faced demon fox, a serious beast, and a dark abyss overlord, not a fairy.


    "From the mouth of the young woman, Ye Fan and his party learned more information about the ancient forbidden land, and then they realized how lucky they were to be able to walk out of the ancient forbidden land alive. At the same time, the young woman also told them that although they White hair is like frost, life is about to come to an end, but their suffering has also been activated, if they embark on the path of cultivation, they can achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    "The sea of ??suffering? The way of practice 300,000 years ago?"


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu curiously. Although the word bitterness sounded extremely unfamiliar, they vaguely felt that it was not simple.


    Zhou Ting was short of breath, and his spirit suddenly entered a state of excitement: "It''s here, it''s finally here!" He asked Zhang Yu to tell the story of Zhetian''s follow-up, in order to learn about the cultivation methods 300,000 years ago? ? And now, Zhang Yu really didn''t disappoint him, he just talked about it for a while before he got to the point.


    Not only Zhou Ting, but Cao Xiong was also excited at the moment, his face flushed.


    It is different from the curiosity and excitement of others. They have fully confirmed in their hearts that the content of Zhetian is all true, and there is no trace of fiction. Naturally, the cultivation method described in it will naturally not be false!


    Others listen to stories and understand history, but they focus on listening to cultivation methods and figuring out the cultivation system 300,000 years ago. As long as they understand this, they will likely follow the path of ancient cultivation.


    Hearing Zhang Yu mentioned many times that Ye Fan and his group have been activated, they are good seedlings for cultivation. Many people below are full of yearning and itching. Huge risks, but also huge opportunities.


    Many people are secretly pondering whether they should find a forbidden place to try after this open class.


    Of course, they just thought about it in their hearts, they really wanted them to go to the forbidden area, but they didn''t have the courage!


    After all, not every forbidden land, like the ancient forbidden land, possesses such incredible magic power. At least, in their memory, the current so-called forbidden places are all extremely dangerous places, and they have never heard of any opportunities, don¡¯t It is said that these people are the strong ones in the Escaping Realm, and they dare not easily break into those forbidden areas, otherwise, if they are not careful, there will be no entry.


    "Later, Ye Fan and his party were taken to a small town by the young woman named Wei Wei, and they met some of Wei Wei''s elders. Through conversations with the elders, Ye Fan and his party learned that they had come to a small town. The mysterious East Wasteland. And how big is the East Wasteland? The East Wasteland is so vast that even if a mortal can live for dozens of lives, it is difficult to travel all over. The country that rules this area of ??the ancient forbidden land is called ''Yan'', and it is two thousand miles long from north to south. The east and west are three thousand miles long, and such a territory is just a drop in the ocean in the Eastern Wasteland. There are countless countries like this. The Eastern Wasteland is really vast, and it is difficult to imagine how big it is."


    The Ye Fan and his party in the story were shocked, and the people in reality were even more shocked.


    "East Wilderness, Western Desert, Nanling, Beiyuan, Zhongzhou, Zhongzhou is the most, it can be said to be vast, and it is difficult for monks to cross..."


    An eastern wilderness is many times larger than the entire wilderness continent. The Western Desert, Nanling and other regions, combined, how extensive are they? Not to mention, Zhongzhou, which is wider than all regions such as Donghuang, I am afraid that the accumulation of 10,000 wilderness continents cannot compare to one Zhongzhou.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look up at the sky. Above the white clouds, in the endless starry sky, is there really such an incredible place?


    How many strong people should exist in such a vast land?


    Everyone felt their scalp tingling.


    Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi and the others also took a deep breath and their hearts shook.


    As Zhang Yu spoke slowly, everyone became more and more aware of and yearned for the world that covered the sky. Such a world is indeed more attractive than the boring wilderness continent now. That magical method of cultivation is indeed Amazing, the sea of ??bitterness, the bridge of the gods, and what comes after?


    When Zhang Yu mentioned that Ye Fan was identified by a cultivator as a desolate holy body, everyone was puzzled, even Wu Qingquan and Ou Shenfeng, two knowledgeable old fellows, frowned: "Desolate ancient Holy Body? What kind of physique is this? It sounds very powerful, but why are those cultivators so disgusted and indifferent to Ye Fan?"


    But no one cares too much. After all, this is just a story. It happened in the distant 300,000 years ago, and they don''t need to understand everything clearly. For them, this story just makes them go up by one. They know what it was like 300,000 years ago and what happened. As for many details, they don''t need to get to the bottom of it.


    "In the ancient times, there was a kind of unparalleled physique, which was unparalleled. During that period, nine generations of characters appeared one after another, and everyone was invincible in the sky and the earth, shocking the past and present. That kind of physique, if you embark on the path of cultivation, you can''t speculate about the ultimate achievement. It is known as the No. 1 Holy Body in ancient and modern times. This physique is the Holy Body of the ancient times. Unfortunately, since the ancient times, this physique seems to have been abandoned by the world and is no longer suitable for cultivation. , I can''t achieve anything." Zhang Yu shook his head and sighed, the sadness in that voice made everyone feel a little uncomfortable, "The former Holy Body has become a waste body. People with this kind of physique, this Life is almost insulated from cultivation."


    Everyone felt a little heavy in their hearts.


    There is no reason, they feel a little sad, this sadness is unclear and unclear.


    Unconsciously, under the bewitchment of Zhang Yu, they were completely immersed in the story and put themselves into the protagonist Ye Fan.


    They seemed to be able to feel Ye Fan''s mood at that time, embarrassment, loneliness, and sadness.

 Chapter 301： Big talk covers the sky (below)

    Chapter 301 Big Talk Covers the Sky (Part 2)


    Zhang Yu did not waste too much speech on the ancient sacred body. Soon, he talked about Ye Fan and Pang Bo being brought back to Lingxu Dongtian by a group of monks. As one of the six blessed places in Yan Kingdom, Lingxu Dongtian was Zhang Yu described it like a fairyland. The cave is an incomparably magnificent world, a world of its own, with all kinds of magic and yearning.


    The people below were so fascinated that they could not imagine that such a magical place would exist in the world.


    Just a cave in the Yan Kingdom, one of the countless countries in the Eastern Desert, is even more terrifying than the top forces in the Wilderness Continent. Did Ye Fan and the others really reach the legendary fairyland?


    The conversation between Lingxu Dongtian elder Wu Qingfeng and Ye Fan and Pang Bo also made everyone ponder.


    "There is endless dust in the palm of your hand? Dust is a vast world? A dust, a grass, and a tree are all one world? What does it mean?" As Pang Bo said in the story, they felt like I was listening to the scriptures. Although the literal meaning was easy to understand, I didn''t understand the deep meaning at all.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yu did not continue to talk about these mysterious and mysterious things, and soon, he talked about the most critical point.


    Practice!


    "There is endless dust between heaven and earth, and every particle of dust is a world. Similarly, our body is the same, we can''t see anything, but it contains endless ''doors'', just like the dust between heaven and earth. It seems small. However, there are countless ''doors'' in the body, constantly opening these doors and discovering the ''true self'' is practice."


    "Time is ruthless, and it will always leave traces on everything. Trees have growth rings, and our bodies also have the wheel of life. Cultivation starts from the wheel of life in the human body. The wheel is equivalent to the sea of ??suffering in cultivation. The beginning of cultivation is to sense the wheel of life, and only by sensing the wheel of life can one step into cultivation.¡±


    And the location of the wheel of life is exactly the location of the dantian of humans in the wilderness!


    Everyone seems quite incredible, Dantian actually has the wheel of life, which contains the life essence of the human body.


    It¡¯s just a pity that for so many years, no one has heard of the existence of the wheel of life, and naturally no one has deliberately sensed the wheel of life¡­


    While listening to Zhang Yu''s story, many people felt it secretly, but in the end they found that they couldn''t sense anything.


    "Maybe I''m not suitable for practicing the ancient method at all..." No one doubted the authenticity of Zhang Yu''s words, they just sighed in their hearts, thinking it was their own reason, "Or, there is no specific method, we can''t sense it at all. to the wheel of life..."


    But in fact, the so-called wheel of life, the so-called sea of ??suffering, are all fabricated by Zhang Yu, the content of "covering the sky", which does not exist at all, how can they sense it?


    However, after hearing Zhang Yu''s details, many people couldn''t help but think: "The dean understands it so clearly, could it be that the dean knows the ancient method of cultivation? Even the dean can sense the existence of the wheel of life? "


    Even Lin Zhibei and other powerhouses from the Rotation Realm, as well as the people from Cang Qiong Academy, couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    Zhou Ting and Cao Xiong listened very carefully and took every word that Zhang Yu said firmly in their hearts.


    Others could not sense the wheel of life, so they just gave up without thinking too much, but Zhou Ting is different from Cao Xiong, they are extremely eager for the ancient methods of cultivation, and they are convinced of their existence, they have no doubts, according to Zhang Yu If you practice in the way described, you will definitely gain something.


    "The wheel of life is constantly drying up in the life of a mortal, and the years leave a trace on it every year, just like the annual rings of a tree. When the human body is old, the wheel of life has been engraved with the scars of the years. At that time, it is the age of life. The moment when the wheel completely shatters."


    After Zhang Yu just finished explaining the basic cultivation method, Zhou Ting couldn''t wait to ask: "Holy Master, can you sense the wheel of life?"


    Hearing Zhou Ting''s question, everyone became curious. Wu Qingquan, Lin Zhibei and others also looked at Zhang Yu curiously.


    Feeling the countless curious and expectant glances from below, Zhang Yu was slightly taken aback, and then he laughed: "Naturally."


    "Covering the Sky" is nominally the history of the Wilderness Continent 300,000 years ago. Since it is history, it must stand up to the scrutiny. If this wheel of life is confirmed to be fake, no one will be able to sense it. The dean is deceiving everyone? Therefore, Zhang Yu did not hesitate to give a positive answer. He really couldn''t sense the wheel of life, but he had advanced insight. Years old, the wheel of life will naturally leave many traces.


    "Then, Holy Master, do you know how many traces are left on the wheel of life of the younger generation?" Zhou Tingqiang suppressed his inner excitement and asked respectfully.


    The rest also looked at Zhang Yu and looked forward to it.


    "Eight hundred and thirteen." Zhang Yu looked at Zhou Ting with a smile, "According to the traces left by the wheel of your life, you are eight hundred and thirteen years old this year, right?"


    Zhou Ting''s eyes were wide open, and his heart was shocked beyond measure.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Ting''s expression and immediately understood that Zhang Yu was right.


    But they were also a little surprised, Zhou Ting didn''t look old, he turned out to be an old monster who lived for more than 800 years!


    "Holy Master, what about us?" Perhaps Zhang Yu''s ability was too miraculous, and even Lin Zhibei couldn''t help but speak.


    "You guys? Didn''t you come to visit Master Wu?" Zhang Yu looked at Lin Zhibei and his party with a half-smile, "Why, you care about the wheel of your life now?"


    Lin Zhibei and Huangfu Shengzhi bowed their heads in embarrassment. Lin Zhibei said, "I''m sorry, holy teacher, I have offended you before, holy teacher, please punish me."


    Seeing Lin Zhibei''s happy and convincing appearance, Zhang Yu didn''t care about them, he said with a light smile: "The punishment will be waived, I''m not so stingy. However, this wheel of life is related to your own age, you Are you sure you want me to say it?" For some people, age is a taboo, especially for some people who are about to reach the end of their lifespan, age needs to be strictly kept secret.


    Lin Zhibei respectfully said: "It doesn''t matter, the Holy Master said it, it won''t get in the way."


    They are all leaders of major forces, even if their age leaks out, it doesn''t matter much.


    "Well, let''s start with you. Your wheel of life has left 1,467 traces." Zhang Yu looked at Lin Zhibei, confident and indifferent, "Am I right? "


    Lin Zhibei of course didn''t know if his wheel of life really had so many traces, but he knew that his age was exactly one thousand four hundred and sixty-seven.


    He cupped his hands, bent his waist slightly, and said respectfully, "Holy teacher, Shengming!"


    Although there is no certainty, this sentence has already explained the answer.


    "As for you, your wheel of life has left 1,377 traces."


    "Your wheel of life has left 1,513 traces."


    Zhang Yu turned his head and told the situation of Huangfu Shengzhi, Hou Tianmang, Ning Taichu, Feng Xuan and others. Whenever he finished speaking, one more person looked at him in shock. When he finished speaking, Lin Zhibei Several people were completely worshipped, and at the same time, they were all shocked. The wheel of life really exists. Through the wheel of life, one can see the true age of a person, no matter how young or old the person pretends to be. , can''t hide from those who can sense the wheel of life.


    This ability is simply unbelievably powerful!


    There is no doubt that Zhang Yu''s performance directly confirmed the existence of the wheel of life, not to mention that everyone has been bewitched by him, even if not bewitched, it is estimated that no one will doubt the existence of the wheel of life.


    At this moment, not only Zhou Ting and Cao Xiong, but many people below are just about to move.


    Since the wheel of life is real, then the method of cultivation that Zhang Yu said must be feasible!


    As long as the wheel of life is sensed, according to the cultivation method described by Zhang Yu in "Covering the Sky", one may finally become an ancient monk and become a tyrannical person in the fairy-like world described in "Covering the Sky". exist!


    "The Wheel of Life!" Countless people have made up their minds that no matter what method they use in the future, they must sense the existence of the Wheel of Life at all costs.


    Seeing the change in the expression of the person below, Zhang Yu suddenly felt a little guilty: "These guys, shouldn''t they plan to cultivate according to the cultivation method of ''covering the sky''?" He is very clear that the wheel of life does not exist, the so-called sea of ??suffering , is also something unwarranted. If you continue to practice in this way, you will never want to practice anything in your life. If you are practicing with mediocre aptitudes, Zhang Yu doesn''t think there is anything. The method of cultivation in the sky can really be ruined in a lifetime.


    For a while, Zhang Yu felt a little regretful in his heart. He made an unintentional mistake, but inadvertently ruined the future of countless people!


    In the end how to do?


    Zhang Yu''s heart was a little anxious, his mind was spinning rapidly, what should he do to persuade these people to dispel this dangerous idea?


    Directly tell them that "covering the sky" is fake, and that he made it up based on the novel he read in his previous life?


    But if he really said that, wouldn''t he have directly slapped himself in the face?


    You must know that he once swore to tell Ou Shenfeng and others that "covering the sky" is history, the history of the wilderness continent 300,000 years ago. When everyone believed it, he suddenly came out and said it was Fake, he lied to everyone, do you want this face?


    "Headache!" Zhang Yu felt a little troubled, and he was too careless after all, without considering the consequences.


    After all, he is only a young man in his twenties. He is only fifty or sixty years old in his past and present life. He has experienced too few things. Compared with those old monsters who are hundreds or thousands of years old, he is only A rookie who can''t be more tender, many things can''t be considered so comprehensively.


    At this moment, a clear laughter came into Zhang Yu''s ears from the crowd below: "Hehe, may this dean see how many traces the wheel of life has left behind?"


    Listen to the voice, the speaker should be a young man, and a confident young man, the voice of speaking is calm.


    However, when Zhang Yu heard the voice, his face changed slightly, and his expression became a little dignified. He followed the voice, and although there were many people in that direction, his eyes suddenly locked on a young man, not him. How good is his eyesight, but the temperament of the young man is too special, even if his appearance is ordinary, even more ordinary than Zhang Yu, but he is particularly eye-catching in the crowd, standing out from the crowd.


    The young man''s gaze towards Zhang Yu was very flat, and he could not see the slightest enthusiasm, just like looking at an ordinary person.


    Even, in his eyes, there was a hint of curiosity and sophistication.


    "This person..." Zhang Yu''s face was calm, but his heart was very shocked. What kind of eyes were those? At first glance, Zhang Yu felt like he was trapped in an incomparably huge black hole, and his mind was shaking. , as if the soul was almost swallowed by the black hole.

 Chapter 302： Demon King

    Chapter 302 Demon King


    Zhang Yu forcibly looked away, and after a long while, his mind stabilized a little, but there was a hint of horror in his eyes.


    Judging from the young man''s title to Zhang Yu and his self-proclaimed self, he is mostly curious about Zhang Yu, but has little respect and admiration.


    With Zhang Yu''s current strength, even the powerhouse of Li Xuanjing will be affected by his bewitching technique, but this young man doesn''t seem to be affected at all...


    Even if he didn''t use the advanced insight technique to check the youth''s information, Zhang Yu was very clear in his heart: "It''s a big deal!"


    His eyelids twitched slightly, and then he tried his best to restrain his turbulent emotions and cast an advanced insight technique on the young man.


    In an instant, the youth''s message appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind without any cover.


    ¡¾Guchen (Demon King)¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 8977 years old¡¿


    [Physical talents: wolf-greedy dog ??(activated), swallowing beast (activated), six-star superior]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    [Special Talent: Killing Madness (six stars), swallowing the sky (five stars)]


    [Cultivation: Rotation and Consummation]


    [Skills: Fifth-Order Killing Madness, Fifth-Order Swallowing Heaven and Earth, Teleportation]


    ¡¾Status: Aging¡¿


    Demon King!


    As soon as he saw this title, Zhang Yu''s heart skipped a beat, and his eyelids twitched wildly.


    Although he didn''t know what the demon king meant, he thought about it with his toes, and he knew very well that the demon king was definitely a terrifying existence. Just kidding, how dare ordinary monsters call themselves the demon king?


    Sure enough, following the information and continuing to look down, Zhang Yu''s bad premonition was confirmed bit by bit.


    Eight thousand nine hundred seventy-seven years old!


    The old monster!


    A real old monster!


    A super old monster who lived almost 9,000 years old!


    "Evolving Realm, it is definitely a big demon in the Escape Realm!" Zhang Yu had heard Ou Shenfeng say for a long time that only those who are strong in the Escape Realm can live to be more than 3,200 years old, and this Guchen can live a full life. At almost nine thousand years old, it is definitely a great elusive monster, and it is an extremely powerful great monster, because it is impossible for an ordinary great monster to live to be nearly 9,000 years old.


    Zhang Yu held his breath, his eyes fell on Guchen''s red-purple talent, his mind was completely blinded.


    Terrible talent!


    So far, Zhang Yu has seen the most genius existence, in terms of talent alone, no one can compare to Guchen!


    Even Xiao Yan, Niu Xinghai, and Xie Feng, the three six-star geniuses, are far behind!


    The most terrifying thing is that this guy can also teleport. Zhang Yu has always thought that teleportation is a special reward of the system, and only himself can do it. But now, he is among the skills that Guchen has mastered. When it comes to the existence of teleportation, it can be seen how powerful Guchen is, and even such magical skills can be mastered independently. I just don''t know, is there any difference between the teleportation mastered by Gu Chen and the teleportation mastered by Zhang Yu himself?


    When he finally saw Guchen''s cultivation, Zhang Yu''s guess was completely confirmed.


    The big monster in the swirling realm!


    This Guchen is really the Great Demon of the Rotation Realm, and it is the most terrifying and terrifying Great Demon of the Great Rotation Realm!


    According to the cultivation system of the Wilderness Continent, this Guchen''s cultivation has reached the peak of the world, the most undisputed peak, no one can surpass him, even those outstanding people in history who have traversed an era, even if their strength is stronger than Guchen Strong, the cultivation base is the same as Guchen at most.


    "Tunxuan is complete!" Zhang Yu felt that the blood all over his body had coagulated, "The limit of cultivation!"


    He had never even encountered a strong Whirlwind Realm before, but now, suddenly a terrifying existence that directly reached Whirlwind Consummation appeared, so that his head was a little foggy.


    Now, he finally understands the meaning of the demon king, the demon king, the king of demons, the king of all demons!


    Only the most powerful and terrifying monster in the entire Wilderness continent is eligible to accept the title of Demon King. In other words, this Guchen is probably the most powerful monster in the Wilderness continent, and one of the strongest at the peak. , Any monster, in front of Guchen, can only bow his head and bow his head, even those big monsters in the elusive state are no exception.


    "My open class actually attracted all the demon kings." Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to be proud or bitter.


    In short, his mood is very complicated.


    Looking at Zhang Yu staring at himself absently, Gu Chen said in surprise: "The dean looks at me like this, could it be that there is something wrong with me?"


    He was still so confident when he spoke, and even when he was surprised, he was calm, as if nothing in this world could upset his mind.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Guchen, curious, doubtful, and dissatisfied.


    Although Guchen behaved politely and didn''t mean to offend at all, his emotions were so bland, as if he was facing an ordinary person, which naturally caused dissatisfaction among many people. In their opinion, no matter what People, in front of the dean, should be respectful, so plain, it is a bit unreasonable.


    Lin Zhibei and the others also frowned at Guchen with a trace of dissatisfaction in their emotions.


    It was Wu Qingquan, who looked at Guchen with some doubts. He vaguely felt that this figure was a little familiar, but he just couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    For some reason, Wu Qingquan always felt that being alone is not simple, which made him unconsciously feel a little bit of fear in his heart, and he couldn''t tell the truth.


    The big monsters such as Bai Ling and Chilong Wang are also very puzzled. They have a special feeling for Guchen, as if the other party is their same kind, but they can''t feel the slightest bit of demonic energy, no demonic energy, How could they be their kind?


    "Strange, so strange." Chilongwang and other big demons looked at Guchen with deep puzzlement in their eyes.


    staring at Guchen for a moment, Zhang Yu suddenly shook his head and smiled: "No? It''s not wrong, it''s just, it''s a bit of an accident."


    Guchen said with great interest: "Accident?"


    "Yes, it''s a bit of a surprise. I didn''t expect that my open class would actually attract you." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    "Oh? So, the dean knows me?" Gu Chen was surprised. This time, he was really surprised. "Then tell me, who am I?" He didn''t have Zhang Yu''s impression in his mind. He was very sure that he had never met Zhang Yu. Today was the first time they met, but now, hearing Zhang Yu''s words, he seemed to have recognized him, which made him feel strange.


    Zhang Yu smiled but not smiled: "Are you sure you want me to say it? You are not afraid to scare others?"


    Guchen also laughed: "Scared others, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Guchen, if I remember correctly, your name should be Guchen, right?" Zhang Yu looked at Guchen, and he seemed to be asking Guchen if he was right, but his tone was very certain. , "As for your title, I still won''t say it, so as not to really scare everyone away."


    Guchen maintained a confident and indifferent face from beginning to end when he heard it, his complexion suddenly changed.


    He stared at Zhang Yu: "How do you know my name!"


    No outsiders know this name except himself. In the eyes of outsiders, he has only one title, and that is the demon king. Whether it is the big demons or the strong human beings under his hands, there are no exceptions. Calling him the Demon King, the name "Guchen" has not been called for a long time, so long that he almost forgot that he had such a name.


    "Yes, my name is Guchen, but I prefer that you call me another name." Guchen''s face returned to indifference and said lightly.


    The name Guchen is too long ago, and is almost buried in history. Buried with this name is a memory of sadness and humiliation.


    Zhang Yu shook his head, noncommittal: "I not only know Guchen, but also know another person, Shen Xiao."


    Guchen suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief: "Who the **** are you!"


    At first, he didn''t take Zhang Yu seriously, he just thought that Zhang Yu was an ordinary magic stick, pretending to be a ghost and fooling ordinary people, but now, as Zhang Yu mentioned two names one after another, his heart was shaken, and then Don''t dare to underestimate Zhang Yu, because these two names are by no means known to ordinary people. In the huge wilderness continent, there is no one who knows Guchen except Zhang Yu, and there are very few people who know Shenxiao. The only person who linked Guchen and Shen Xiao was Zhang Yu.


    He looked at Zhang Yu solemnly, with a trace of fear in his eyes: "Could it be that you are some old monster from the previous era?"


    But then, he shook his head again: "No, a person with complete success can only live no more than 10,000 years old at most. You can''t be a person from a previous era."


    In the wild continent, 10,000 years is called an era, and now, it is approaching the end of a new era, and it is impossible for anyone to live from the previous era to the present.


    "Don''t worry, I just discovered the relationship between you and that Shenxiao by accident. No one in the world knows about it except me." Zhang Yu looked at Guchen''s slightly fearful expression, but felt a little proud in his heart. , How about the success of the escape? It''s not that I was fooled into not being able to find the east, west, north and west. "As for me, you can treat me as a person from the previous era. For the actual situation, forgive me for the inconvenience."


    Hearing this, Guchen smiled: "Are you sure, only you know about this?"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Is there any problem?"


    "If that''s the case, then that''s great!" Gu Chen looked at Zhang Yu''s eyes with a hint of murderous intent, "So, as long as you''re gone, this secret will never be leaked out?"


    "Oh? You want to kill me?" Zhang Yu''s heart skipped a beat, but he was calm on the surface, and there was even a hint of disdain in his tone.


    The demon king, the legendary demon king, actually wanted to kill himself!


    It would be a lie to say that Zhang Yu was not at all flustered, but he knew that if Guchen really planned to kill him, no one could save him except himself, so he had to behave calmly and not at all. Don''t panic, otherwise, even if he is lucky enough to escape, his image as the dean will be ruined.


    "Kill you? No, I just want to verify your strength, lest everyone be deceived by you." Guchen said lightly.


    He was still a little afraid of Zhang Yu. Before he knew about Zhang Yu''s strength, he would just try it out. The temptation will be fake and real.


    _


    Thank you for stamping this book!

 Chapter 303： confrontation

    Chapter 303 Confrontation


    Zhang Yu stared at Guchen indifferently, his face expressionless.


    In fact, he regretted it very much in his heart. It was not good to mention anything, but Shen Xiao was mentioned. Obviously, he pretended to be too much, which made Guchen jealous, but also aroused Guchen''s killing intent.


    In the introduction of Advanced Insight, it was a humiliating memory that Guchen was unwilling to recall. As soon as he heard the name Shenxiao, Guchen would go berserk!


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and a strong smell of gunpowder filled the air.


    At this moment, everyone realized that something was wrong!


    "This guy, wants to kill the Holy Master?" Lin Zhibei looked at Guchen coldly, "Is he crazy!"


    Hou Tianmang said solemnly: "I can''t see through this person''s cultivation."


    However, they still have confidence in Zhang Yu, even if they can''t see through Guchen''s cultivation, they don''t think Guchen will be Zhang Yu''s opponent.


    "Don''t talk about you, even I can''t see through this guy''s cultivation." Wu Qingquan shook his head and sighed, "Not long ago, the dean said that there was a strong man in the elusive state hiding in the crowd, now it seems that , the Whirlwind realm powerhouse in the dean''s mouth is this person!"


    Wu Qingquan was not surprised by the appearance of Guchen, because long before the start of the open class, he learned from Zhang Yu that there was a strong man in the swirling realm.


    The people of Sky Academy also behaved very calmly, and at most they were a little curious.


    "You mean, the Holy Master has long known that there is a strong man in the Circulation Realm?" Lin Zhibei said in surprise.


    Wu Qingquan nodded and said, "Yes, on the way out, the dean said it himself."


    Lin Zhibei and the others turned their attention to the rest of the Cang Qiong Academy. Feeling their gazes, the rest of the Cang Qiong Academy nodded: "Yes, the dean did say it himself."


    Hearing what everyone in Cang Qiong Academy said, Lin Zhibei and the others couldn''t help but cast a look of admiration at Zhang Yu.


    As expected of a holy teacher, before he started lecturing, he already knew everything about the situation outside the Cang Qiong Academy, and even the Whirlwind Realm powerhouse could not hide his perception!


    If Zhang Yu heard their conversation, he would definitely scold himself as a crow''s mouth and make up a Whirlwind Realm powerhouse at random. As a result, a Whirlpool Realm powerhouse actually appeared, and he was still a peak powerhouse with complete Rotation and Rotation!


    At this moment, an angry scolding suddenly sounded from the crowd: "Shut up! You don''t need to verify the strength of the sage master! Moreover, the sage master can never deceive us, even if we are deceived, we are willing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, someone immediately responded: "Yes, you are an insult to the saint! Apologize, immediately apologize to the dean!"


    "Apologize, apologize!"


    As the voices of several people sounded, countless people around began to shout in unison, all of them glaring at Guchen, as if Guchen had done something angry and resentful. Look at it like this, if Guchen doesn''t apologize, They will even fight directly with Guchen.


    They have never heard the name of Guchen, let alone know that Guchen is the legendary demon king. Of course, even if they know that Guchen is the legendary demon king, under the bewitched enthusiasm, they may There will be no fear.


    There are too many practitioners inside and outside the barren city. The voice of a single person may not be a big deal, but the voices of millions of people are gathered together, and the terrifying power still makes people feel a little shocking.


    However, facing such a huge momentum, Gu Chen didn''t react at all, as if he didn''t hear it at all.


    He raised his head and stared at Zhang Yu calmly, a trace of killing intent flashing in his eyes.


    He only has Zhang Yu in his eyes, and he doesn''t take any of the rest in his eyes, which makes him angry, and he doesn''t mind killing everyone together!


    Not to mention the mere millions of people, even if there are ten or a hundred times more, he will not be soft-hearted at all!


    It has been so many years since he became famous. The monsters and human beings who died in his hands have already accumulated to an extremely terrifying number. After going through battles and killings, struggles and setbacks again and again, he has gradually forged his current prestige. The road along the way is covered with countless corpses and bones, and if there are more than a few million, why not?


    "Noisy!" Perhaps disturbed by the voices of the crowd, Guchen snorted coldly, like the wrath of thunder, a deafening snort that shocked everyone''s ears and made their heads dizzy.


    This sound is barely a sonic attack. Although Guchen relies on his tyrannical strength to forcibly achieve a similar effect, its power is not worse than many sonic attacks. After all, even some people who specialize in sonic attacks are not necessarily It can attack nearly 10 million people at one time, covering the entire barren mountain.


    Everyone looked at Guchen in amazement. His voice alone overwhelmed the voices of nearly ten million people, and shocked everyone!


    Fortunately, this was just a warning from Guchen to everyone, and it didn''t really kill them.


    Zhang Yu stared at Guchen indifferently, the sound wave attack had no effect on him, and was completely blocked by the golden body of merit.


    "Verify my strength?" Zhang Yu suddenly laughed, as if hearing the funniest joke in the world, "Do you think you are qualified to verify my strength?"


    Guchen raised his head, the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "Qualification?"


    As a great demon with a complete swirl, as the king of ten thousand demons, the strongest of the demon clan, if he is not qualified, who is qualified?


    He is very confident, even if he is a little jealous of Zhang Yu, it does not affect his self-confidence at all.


    "Hahaha...ha!" Zhang Yu laughed, looking at Guchen as if looking at a clown, "You think you are qualified to verify my strength. But, why? With the wheel of your life The eight thousand nine hundred and seventy-seven traces left behind are still based on the bloodline of your greedy wolf dog and swallowing beast?"


    He was procrastinating and thinking of ways. In short, Gu Chen must not be allowed to do it.


    As soon as Guchen started, his strength as a dean was completely exposed!


    Even if he can rely on teleportation to avoid Guchen''s attack, or rely on the golden body of merit to barely save himself, the rest of the Cang Qiong Academy will definitely end badly!


    Guchen can''t hurt him, it doesn''t mean it can''t hurt other people in Cang Qiong Academy. In front of the demon king, even Wu Qingquan, a strong Li Xuan upper realm, is like an ant, vulnerable to a single blow, let alone Xiao Yan. , Wu Mo, Lin Ming and other young students.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Gu Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, a little shocked.


    His age, including the bloodline of the divine beast he possesses, Zhang Yu actually knows all about it!


    "Who is this person!" Gu Chen''s heart became solemn, and there was also a trace of doubt in his eyes, "Why have I never heard his name before?" Zhang Yu, Gu Chen is very sure of this name. In the previous era, it was absolutely There is no such a famous person, "No, no, I heard people say that he is only in his twenties..." Gu Chen became more and more confused, how can a person in his twenties know so much about him, as if he Since its birth, every move has been under Zhang Yu''s observation.


    This feeling makes Guchen very uncomfortable and insecure.


    He looked at Zhang Yu and began to doubt: "Could this guy really be the reincarnation of an old monster from a previous era?"


    Only a very few people from the previous era knew about him and the existence of Shenxiao.


    "But, reincarnation...isn''t it made up by human beings? How can there really be reincarnation in the world? There is no relevant information in my heritage memory!" Guchen felt incomprehensible, he couldn''t understand what Zhang Yu was. Such existence, what kind of strength does he possess.


    The more Zhang Yu said, the more he felt that Zhang Yu was mysterious. The mystery even made him feel a little inexplicable.


    For something unknown and faintly threatening, whether it is a person or a monster, it will instinctively generate fear.


    This point is no exception, even the solitary dust of the king of demons.


    He wanted to do something, killed Zhang Yu with his own hands, and buried those humiliating years in history. However, for some reason, he didn''t do anything. Zhang Yu was full of mystery and strangeness, which made him jealous. Incomparable.


    "You want to kill me? Well, as long as you can touch me, I''ll let you kill!" Zhang Yu looked at Gu Chen''s volatile expression, knowing that the latter had been shaken, but he didn''t dare to relax at all. At this time, he can only gamble. If he wins the gamble, he is still the invincible saint teacher and the omnipotent dean in the eyes of people.


    The key is that things have developed to such a point that they are completely out of his control.


    Betting, he still has a glimmer of hope, if he doesn''t gamble, then he has no hope at all.


    He smiled and stared at Guchen, with a faint confident smile on his face, as if he didn''t take Guchen in his eyes at all.


    Even if the final result is ruin, he must enjoy the last glimmer of glory before he is ruined!


    Guchen was a little surprised, he asked in surprise, "Are you sure?"


    Even if Zhang Yu is the same as him as a complete powerhouse in the Circulation Realm, as long as he goes all out, he does not believe that Zhang Yu can escape. He is confident that in the entire wilderness continent, no one can completely avoid his attack.


    "Come on, try it." Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    During the conversation, Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared so suddenly, as if he had never appeared before.


    Just when everyone was surprised, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in the sky and laughed loudly: "Come on, I''ll be waiting for you here!"


    "What a fast speed!" Lin Zhibei and others exclaimed: "I can''t see how the dean flew up at all."


    "Speed?" Wu Qingquan shook his head involuntarily, looking up at the small black spot in the sky, his face extremely solemn.


    He has also come into contact with some Whirlwind Realm powerhouses, and naturally he knows how fast the Whirlpool Realm powerhouses are, but no matter how fast they are, they won''t disappear all of a sudden, not even a single afterimage can be seen, and Zhang Yu just now At that moment, it disappeared completely out of thin air, definitely not like a visual illusion caused by excessive speed.


    Wu Qingquan murmured in a low voice: "It is said that when you reach the consummation of escaping and reach the limit of cultivation, a kind of supernatural power will be born, called teleportation, and those who are at the top of the continent are all in this list. What Chang has just displayed is the legendary magical power: teleportation?"


    "Teleportation?" The people around, including Lin Zhibei, were all astonished.


    Ou Shenfeng had obviously heard of teleportation, and he trembled: "It''s an application of the law that touches space. Legend has it that only the most powerful people in the continent can master it. For example, the king of the demon clan, the dragon clan of the dragon clan. Emperor, the most powerful of the human race..."


    He naturally didn''t know that the young man named Guchen was the king of the demon clan he mentioned.

 Chapter 304： Spatial fluctuations

    Chapter 304 Spatial Fluctuations


    Teleportation is the symbol of the strongest in the mainland!


    Everyone who masters the magical power of teleportation is the most powerful person in the mainland, and their cultivation base has definitely reached the perfection of the vortex realm!


    Wu Qingquan and Ou Shenfeng looked at each other, feeling a little fortunate in their hearts.


    One of them is a five-star alchemist and the other is a six-star herbalist. Their status in this wilderness continent is not too low. They have all come into contact with powerhouses that ordinary people have never seen. However, the legendary escape is complete. The supreme powers, in their identities, are still ineligible to contact them, and now, they can be sure that the dean has definitely set foot on the escape and completes, and is definitely not weaker than any supreme powers in the mainland!


    "Perhaps what Xie Feng said is true!" They remembered what Xie Feng once said, "The dean is probably really an existence beyond the swirling realm!"


    Being able to serve such an existence will never humiliate their identities, on the contrary, it is their honor!


    The rest of the Cang Qiong Academy had never heard of teleportation, only Lin Zhibei, Hou Tianmang, Huangfu Shengzhi and others had heard about it vaguely. When they thought of the legends about teleportation, Lin Zhibei and the others all had a gleam in their eyes. Shocked: "Superpower, is the dean a superpower of the human race?"


    The most powerful person is the strongest person on the continent. There are only a few such existences in the entire wilderness continent.


    They never dreamed that they just came to visit Wu Qingquan, and they would encounter the legendary supreme power!


    For a time, Wu Qingquan, Ou Shenfeng, and Lin Zhibei and the others all cast a reverent look towards the sky!


    The rest of the people didn''t know the teleportation, they just thought that Zhang Yu''s speed was so fast that they couldn''t see Zhang Yu''s movements at all, but even so, they were very shocked. It''s not that much of a move...


    In the crowd below, Gu Chen looked at Zhang Yu who disappeared instantly, his pupils shrank: "Momentary movement!"


    Wu Qingquan and Ou Shenfeng were just guessing, but Guchen was almost certain that what Zhang Yu had just displayed was the magical power of teleportation. Because, he himself is a supreme powerhouse, a monster clan supreme powerhouse, as a supreme powerhouse, he also mastered the supernatural power of teleportation.


    "I can''t even sense any spatial fluctuations." Gu Chen''s expression became unprecedentedly solemn, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, "How is this possible!"


    He was very sure that what Zhang Yu just performed was definitely an instant movement, but he couldn''t sense the slightest spatial fluctuation.


    He looked at Zhang Yu, who was standing with his hands folded in the sky, his heart slowly sinking to the bottom of the valley, and his face was extremely gloomy: "Momentary movement, I will too, but, there is no spatial fluctuation..."


    too difficult!


    Even the human powerhouse who had the highest understanding of the law in his memory would leave a little space fluctuation when he performed teleportation.


    Teleportation is indeed an incredible magical power, but the conditions for using it are quite harsh.


    Even if it is the strongest, if you want to perform teleportation, you must be able to perform it successfully when the space is extremely stable. Otherwise, it will easily lead to the failure of the display, and the consequences of failure may be swallowed by the space, or it may be forever. Being exiled into the boundless turbulence of time and space, in short, the end is miserable.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, the superpowers seldom use the magical power of teleportation to avoid any accidents.


    In addition, there will be spatial fluctuations in the use of teleportation, and there will be spatial fluctuations where it disappears and where it will appear. Therefore, in battles between the strongest, teleportation is usually not used, because one side casts The teleportation is easy for the other party to sense, so it retreats in advance, and it is impossible to achieve any effect. Moreover, the space where the supreme power is fighting is extremely disordered, and the teleportation is easy to fail. Once it fails, the consequences...


    "How on earth did he do it!" Gu Chen''s confidence began to shake, "How far has he achieved his use of teleportation!"


    There was no spatial fluctuation at all. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Guchen would never have believed it.


    Based on this, Guchen can be sure that Zhang Yu''s use of teleportation has already reached a state of perfection!


    Do you want to go?


    Gu Chen hesitated in his heart, and he couldn''t see through Zhang Yu more and more, especially when Zhang Yu performed teleportation without leaving any spatial fluctuations, which made him even more apprehensive.


    Those who have become the strongest have almost all comprehension of the basic laws, and there is no high or low.


    And the only thing that affects their balance of strength is the law of space!


    The higher the understanding of the laws of space, the stronger the strength. In general, the most powerful people have similar understanding of the laws of space. Even if there is a little gap, the gap is very limited. Therefore, the strength of the most powerful people is mostly similar. It is also difficult to kill anyone, but now, Gu Chen feels a faint threat, just because Zhang Yu''s control of teleportation is too strong, which is enough to prove that Zhang Yu''s understanding of the laws of space is many times stronger than his. .


    With such a deep understanding of the laws of space, one can imagine how terrifying Zhang Yu''s strength is.


    is like a craftsman, a one-star craftsman, and a six-star craftsman, although they are both craftsmen and can craft weapons, but there is an unimaginable gap between the weapons they craft.


    In other words, Gu Chen¡¯s use of teleportation is the same as that of a one-star refiner, while Zhang Yu¡¯s use of teleportation is just like that of a six-star refiner. This is a completely different realm!


    Thinking of this, Guchen began to have the idea of ??retreat.


    "Can''t do it!" Gu Chen breathed a dignified breath and made a decision in his heart.


    The other party, like himself, is also a superpower, and the other party''s understanding of the laws of space is much deeper than his own.


    Really want to do it, the probability of being killed is very high!


    However, just when he was about to give up, Zhang Yu''s voice came from high in the sky: "Why, haven''t you done it yet? Are you afraid?"


    afraid?


    Guchen was indeed afraid, but in front of so many people, how could he admit that he was afraid.


    As the king of all demons, the strongest of the demon clan, how could he bear such provocative words.


    In an instant, Guchen''s figure flashed, and just like Zhang Yu, he suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already at a high altitude and appeared opposite Zhang Yu.


    This scene immediately made the eyelids of Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan and others jump.


    "God, this guy... can also move instantly." Wu Qingquan swallowed, "Another supreme power?"


    Ou Shenfeng''s face also became a little ugly: "The Circulation Realm is complete, it is definitely the Circulation Realm complete!"


    Originally, they thought that only the dean was a superpower, but they never expected that the guy who opposed the dean was actually a superpower. Now, things are a bit complicated.


    They, who were still full of confidence just now, suddenly felt a little nervous and nervous, and they also began to worry in their hearts.


    Lin Zhibei and others also felt a little incredible: "The legendary supreme power, two appeared at once?"


    They don''t know if they are lucky or unlucky. The two supreme powers fought, and the terrifying aftermath... Even if they are separated by thousands of meters, they are not necessarily safe.


    "Don''t worry, that person is definitely not the Dean''s opponent." Xie Feng still smiled, looking like he was winning, "Even if that person''s cultivation reaches the peak of the Whirlwind Realm, it is impossible to defeat the Dean. Believe me, I have seen it with my own eyes, the dean defeated a strong man with similar strength to that person with just one look!"


    Seeing everyone''s amazed and unbelievable eyes, Xie Feng felt a little proud. Although he joined Cang Qiong Academy the latest, no one can compare to him in his understanding of the dean''s strength.


    Others only know that the dean is powerful, but only he knows how powerful the dean is.


    That is a kind of power like a god, and that kind of power is absolutely unmatched by anyone in the world!


    It can be said that among the countless people below, including the people from Cang Qiong Academy, Xie Feng is the most calm one. There is even a trace of anticipation in his eyes. Perhaps, he will see the terrifying power of the Dean again soon! With just one look, he defeated a powerhouse at the peak of the Whirlwind Realm. Just thinking about that scene made Xie Feng feel that his blood began to boil!


    "Go ahead, don''t hesitate!" Xie Feng shouted in his heart.


    He was even a little impatient, and wanted to urge Guchen to hurry up.


    ¡­


    Ten thousand feet in the sky, Zhang Yu and Gu Chen were separated by a distance of more than one hundred feet, facing each other from a distance.


    The idea in Zhang Yu''s heart is very simple. In any case, he must lead Guchen to the sky, so as not to implicate innocent people, but he never imagined that Guchen had planned to leave. It was his almost provocative words that forced Guchen to Chen changed his mind and was forced to take action. If he knew all this, his expression would definitely be wonderful.


    "I know you are very strong, but you shouldn''t insult me ??like this!" Guchen stared at Zhang Yu indifferently, with a hint of anger in his words.


    insult?


    Zhang Yu was a little puzzled. He didn''t realize how much of a stimulus to Guchen he just said.


    He shook his head without thinking too much about this meaningless question.


    "Guchen." Zhang Yu said.


    "Shut up!" Guchen suddenly became violent, his muscles twitched and his eyes were a little red, "I said, don''t say this name!"


    Zhang Yu was taken aback, to prevent this guy from being stimulated again, he thought about it and said, "Then what do I call you? Demon King?"


    Guchen''s mood calmed down a little, he stared at Zhang Yu: "Tell me, what do you want!"


    He could see that the dean in front of him was probably much more powerful than himself. If he really wanted to fight, he was definitely not an opponent, and he might even fall here. He originally planned to give up and was about to leave, but the other party deliberately provoked him and forced him to He stayed, definitely with a deeper purpose.


    Either, the other party really wanted to kill him, or he had some other special purpose.


    Zhang Yu was startled: "What do you mean?"


    He was a little confused, it was clearly Guchen who was doing something, but in the end, it seemed like he was doing something.


    "Okay, stop pretending. Since you mentioned Shenxiao on purpose, and you provoke me so much and forced me to stay, you dare to say that you have no special purpose?" Guchen said coldly: "I admit, I am not yours. Opponent, but don''t expect me to give in! I am a lonely person, since the birth of consciousness, I have experienced countless setbacks, and I have never bowed my head to anyone. Even if you are stronger than me, don''t think that I will bow to you! "


    From the moment Zhang Yu performed teleportation, Gu Chen knew that he was not Zhang Yu''s opponent.


    He even felt that this was a conspiracy specially designed by Zhang Yu against him, establishing the Sky Academy, establishing the Monster Beast Class, deliberately spreading the ability to help the Monster Beast activate the bloodline, open classes, covering the sky, etc. Interlocking, the purpose is to induce him to appear, and he really appeared fooled.


    "What a sophisticated conspiracy!" The more Guchen thought about it, the more certain he felt in his heart, and he felt an inexplicable cold all over his body, "What a profound calculation!"


    He didn''t think that a supreme powerhouse who was more tyrannical than himself would have the leisure and grace to set up an academy and teach those ants to practice.


    So, all this is a conspiracy, a conspiracy against him, the demon king!

 Chapter 305： real purpose

    Chapter 305 The Real Purpose


    Zhang Yu frowned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Is it interesting to pretend to be confused now?" Gu Chen sneered, "After spending so much thought and using so many indiscriminate methods, isn''t your purpose to lead me to appear? Now that you have succeeded, don''t do it yet. Come on, do it, don''t make me look down on you!"


    He has already decided that this is a conspiracy, and no matter how Zhang Yu explains it, he will not change his mind.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was also speechless: "It''s inexplicable!"


    He couldn''t help but wonder if this guy had some special experience in his early years that made him suffer from persecution paranoia.


    "Make it clear, it was you who threatened to verify my strength, not me forcing you to stay." Zhang Yu stared at Guchen, the high wind blowing his robes, "To be honest, I You have no interest at all. Saying I''m plotting against you? A mere demon king is not enough." A flash of disdain flashed in his eyes, "I advise you not to take yourself too seriously."


    Whether you can beat it or not, the posture of the holy teacher has to be put on your feet!


    The more powerful enemies you face, the more you can''t be cowardly!


    Even though Zhang Yu was so nervous that his back was sweating, but on the surface, he had a calm look, as if everything was under control, and the appearance of winning was in the air, making people dare not dare at all. Doubt how terrifying his strength is.


    In terms of acting skills, Zhang Yu has never been convinced by anyone in less than a year since his debut!


    He looked at Guchen, full of provocation, as if to say: "Come on, if you have the ability, do it!"


    From his eyes, to his facial expressions, to his body language, every detail of his body is a play, which profoundly interprets the meaning of "acting".


    At this moment, he seemed to have really transformed into a legendary powerhouse that surpassed the swirling realm, and no one could see the slightest flaw.


    However, while Zhang Yu was nervous, he was also a little strange: "This time, why didn''t the system issue a task?"


    However, just when the idea came to him, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system suddenly sounded: "The system has detected that Guchen has the potential to be a mentor, and the task is now released."


    [The twenty-seventh main task: recruit Guchen as the tutor of the Cang Qiong Academy and solve the knot of Guchen]


    ¡¾To build a great academy, it is necessary not only to recruit all kinds of talented students, but also to have strong faculty. As the dean, the host has the responsibility and obligation to recruit enough moral and qualified tutors for the college. Although Guchen has character flaws, but his strength meets the conditions of a mentor, so the host is obliged to help him untie his knot and recruit him into the Sky Academy]


    ¡¾Task reward: 1, Incarnation outside the body; 2, One star increase in physical talent; 3, One star improvement in perception talent]


    ¡¾Task time limit: three years¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    "One task, two requirements." Zhang Yu frowned slightly, "No matter which requirement, it is difficult to complete!"


    Not to mention recruiting Guchen as the tutor of Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu is not sure whether he can survive Guchen''s attack now. Even if he survives, with Guchen''s character, it is not very difficult to recruit him into the Sky Academy, let alone to unravel Guchen''s heart.


    Of course, the task is difficult and the reward is not cheap.


    Not to mention the one-star improvement in physical talent and one-star improvement in comprehension talent, the incarnation outside the body made Zhang Yu jealous.


    Compared with the reward for recruiting Wu Qingquan at the beginning, the task reward in front of him made Zhang Yu¡¯s heart even more. The legendary incarnation outside the body, that is a magical power in myths and legends!


    took a deep breath, Zhang Yu forced himself to calm down, and looked at Guchen again, his eyes had already changed.


    "You said you didn''t hit me!" Feeling the unusual meaning in Zhang Yu''s eyes, Gu Chen felt chills all over his body, and the thoughts in his mind became firmer, "This guy''s words are unbelievable. !"


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what Gu Chen was thinking. After receiving the task, a smile appeared on his face, and he smiled lightly: "I''ll stress it again, I won''t do anything to you, so you don''t have to worry. Come on, you''re not Do you want to verify my strength? Don''t you want to kill me? Or that sentence, as long as you can touch me, I will let you kill me!"


    For the mission, in order to maintain the image of the saint, he also worked hard.


    In any case, it is impossible to do it by hand, and it will never be possible to do it!


    His own strength, no one knows better than him, if you don''t do it, others can''t see the details of him, and there will be a little bit of fear in your heart. Once you do it, then his holy teacher will be completely exposed.


    However, Guchen has already determined that Zhang Yu has a conspiracy, and he does not believe a word of Zhang Yu''s words.


    "I said that I didn''t do it, but I was actually waiting for the opportunity. When I was slack, I suddenly made a move, which caught me off guard..." Gu Chen''s mind turned at a high speed, and in an instant, he admitted that he saw through Zhang Yu. All kinds of conspiracies, "I have repeatedly emphasized that as long as I meet him, he will let me kill, but in fact, he must be secretly preparing some ultimate move, and once I get close, he will immediately release the ultimate move..."


    Never get close to him!


    Guchen held his breath and looked at Zhang Yu, full of fear: "What a deep calculation!"


    He felt that every word of Zhang Yu was a trap, and every word was a conspiracy.


    If you don''t pay attention, you will fall into Zhang Yu''s trap!


    "This person is indeed very wise and close to a demon, and his wisdom is unfathomable." Gu Chen felt an unprecedented pressure, which was a pressure he had never felt when facing other supreme powers. He even There was a faint smell of danger, "But, if you want to calculate me, it''s still a little short!"


    He admits that he has gone through so many setbacks, fought for a lifetime, and seen countless conspiracies and tricks. These are all valuable experiences. With these experiences, no one should try to fool him easily!


    Even if he is not as sophisticated as Zhang Yu, he will not be easily fooled.


    He looked at Zhang Yu and said calmly, "What is your purpose, just tell me!"


    In front of Zhang Yu, he was under too much pressure. Every word of Zhang Yu was a trap. He didn''t want to entangle with Zhang Yu anymore. He was worried that if he continued to entangle like this, he would fall into The trap laid by Zhang Yu.


    Hearing Guchen''s words, Zhang Yu was very helpless. He felt that he and Guchen didn''t seem to be on the same channel at all.


    He just didn''t dare to do it, for fear of revealing his strength, so he deliberately used words to stimulate Guchen, forcing Guchen to do it, so as to rely on teleportation to avoid and show his ability, but, the more Guchen was provoked, the more It is fear, the more he dare not do it easily, thinking that he has some conspiracy.


    Tired!


    Zhang Yu sighed secretly in his heart: "Is every supreme power so suspicious?"


    If he was really that strong, he would have slapped this guy down long ago, why would he be talking so much to him here.


    "Okay, since you must say that I have a special purpose, then I will tell you that I want to invite you to join the Cang Qiong Academy and be the instructor of the Monster Beast Class of the Cang Qiong Academy!" Zhang Yu said solemnly: "The Monster Beast Class currently does not have any. Mentor, I need a mentor urgently, do you have this interest?" His expression was serious, his tone was serious, and his eyes were very sincere.


    "Teacher?" Gu Chen sneered, not believing it at all, "Placing such a big battle and spending so much thought, just for me to be the instructor of the monster class? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Obviously, he didn''t believe a word of Zhang Yu''s words. Instead, he believed that Zhang Yu was still lying.


    Zhang Yu suffocated, he was going crazy at the moment.


    "Sure enough, there''s nothing to say!" Gu Chen sneered: "Okay, everyone is smart, tell your real purpose, don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Zhang Yu was silent.


    When he told a lie, Guchen didn¡¯t doubt it at all, but when he told the truth, Guchen didn¡¯t believe a word.


    How can there be such a wonderful thing in the world?


    The key is, how did such a wonderful person cultivate to the perfection?


    Does cultivation really require no brains?


    "Oh, that''s all." Zhang Yu sighed and said in a deep voice: "The reason why I did this was really to attract you to appear, and the purpose was actually to want you to do me a favor!" Since no one believes the truth , simply follow Guchen''s words and continue to fool around.


    Guchen showed such an expression as expected, but he did not let his guard down, and said in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, as if he was thinking about whether to say it or not, but he was actually thinking about how to fool around.


    After a while, he took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind, and said, "I want you to go to a place and help me get something. That place is very dangerous, even with my strength, You may not be able to get out of the way¡­¡±


    Zhang Yu was still thinking about how to make it up, but Gu Chen interrupted him and took the initiative to make it up for him: "So, you don''t want to take risks, you deliberately design a conspiracy to lead me to appear, and then take the opportunity to control me and let me go. Where is the place to help you take things out? Don''t think I don''t know, you are a Beast Master. Although the Beast Master''s breath on your body is very light, it seems to have been deliberately hidden, but it still can''t hide it from me! No one in the world is more familiar and understandable than me, even if a six-star beast master can''t sense the aura, I can sense it!"


    Hearing Guchen''s analysis, Zhang Yu was stunned.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s dull expression, Gu Chen was more convinced of his guess, otherwise why would Zhang Yu be so "shocked"?


    He looked at Zhang Yu with a confident expression: "With your strength, the world is huge, but no one can stop you, only the forbidden place in the legend. If I guess correctly, what you need should be somewhere in the world. In a forbidden place, right?"


    After some speculation, it seems reasonable and reasonable, and there are no flaws.


    But¡­


    Zhang Yu just wanted to say: "What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word?"


    However, can Zhang Yu refute it?


    People have explained it so perfectly for him, how can he live up to their good intentions?


    "Papapa..." Zhang Yu applauded and praised: "As expected of a demon king, smart!"

 Chapter 306： humiliation

    Chapter 306 Humiliation


    Guchen took a deep breath and said coldly, "Want me to find something for you in the forbidden area? Impossible!"


    The Wilderness Continent has three major forbidden places, namely, the Ten Thousand Demons Cave located in the east of the continent, the Valley of the Demon Gods located in the south of the continent, and the Dead Island located overseas. These three places are forbidden areas of life, and any creatures who step into them have never come out again. Even the supreme powerhouses who have completed the swirl realm, once they enter, they will never be able to come out again.


    The three forbidden places have existed for so long that no one knows when they appeared.


    Ancient and dangerous!


    This is the only impression people have of the three forbidden places!


    In addition, people know nothing about the three forbidden places, and no one knows what exactly exists in them.


    "If you enter the forbidden area, you will definitely die. Even if I am a superpower, it is no exception." Gu Chen shook his head, "From ancient times to the present, no one has ever walked out of the three forbidden areas, and countless superpowers have already paid for their lives. , proves this. I can''t agree to this matter, you should die!"


    As one of the top powerhouses in the Wilderness Continent, Guchen has never lacked self-confidence, but he is also afraid of the three forbidden places.


    Not only Guchen, but the other top powerhouses are also very secretive about the three forbidden places, and they don''t even dare to approach them at all.


    Even if he has reached the limit of his cultivation, has reached the end of his cultivation, and has become one of the strongest people in the continent, Guchen is still afraid of the three forbidden places, and the occasional breath of that place makes his heart palpitate.


    "I admit that your strength is very strong, and maybe I am not an opponent. However, I would rather fight you to the death than agree to your request!" Gu Chen raised his head and stared at Zhang Yu.


    Hearing Guchen''s words, Zhang Yu froze in his heart.


    He obviously did not expect that, as one of the strongest people in the wilderness, Guchen would be so afraid of the forbidden land. Under the misconception that he has terrifying strength, he would rather fight him to the death than enter the forbidden area.


    What danger exists in that place, even the strongest dare not enter?


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a dangerous place in the Wilderness Continent." Zhang Yu was a little shocked, but also a little curious, "I don''t know what is there?"


    You must know that Guchen is the strongest, one of the strongest people in the Wilderness Continent. Such a person would not dare to enter?


    Zhang Yu was silent, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "I won''t fight in the end. If I don''t fight, I''ll leave." Gu Chen glanced at Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu''s strength made him very jealous.


    At the same time, he has been secretly vigilant against Zhang Yu. He, who had experienced a period of humiliation, hated and feared any animal master.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t speak for a long time, Gu Chen''s figure flashed, and he was about to leave this place.


    But when he just flew out a distance, Zhang Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    "Since you''re here, why rush to leave?" Zhang Yu smiled and said, "If you don''t want to enter the forbidden area, I won''t force you. However, there is really a lack of a mentor in the Monster Beast Class of Cang Qiong College. How about you, think about it? "After finally triggering a mission, Zhang Yu had to bite the bullet and keep it even though he was a little apprehensive in his heart. After all, the legendary demon king came and went without a trace. I missed it this time, and God knows when I will meet again. .


    If the mission time is exceeded, then even if Zhang Yu recruits him into the Sky Academy, he will no longer be able to get the mission reward.


    "No need." Guchen guarded Zhang Yu in his heart, and refused Zhang Yu''s proposal without hesitation.


    Zhang Yu is too mysterious. His strength and his identity as a beast master make Guchen extremely jealous. Guchen can''t hide from him, so how could he agree to join the Sky Academy?


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu frowned and asked reluctantly: "Really don''t think about it? Don''t worry, I can guarantee that I will never do anything to you. If you don''t believe it, I can swear to God."


    Guchen sneered: "Swear? If swearing is useful, there will not be so many people in the world who die in vain!"


    "Then how can you believe that I really have no ill will towards you?" Zhang Yu looked at Gu Chen and said sincerely: "No matter what method, you said, as long as I can do it, I will never refuse." The reward for Zhang Yu was too tempting, and he really didn''t want to give up.


    Guchen shook his head and said lightly: "No matter what you do, I can''t agree."


    His attitude was too firm, and it was not something Zhang Yu could change with just a few words.


    Zhang Yu has some headaches, this guy is like a stone, no oil or salt can enter, he has shown sincerity, but the other party''s attitude has always been firm, and there is no sign of softening.


    "What are you afraid of? The dignified demon king, you don''t even have the guts?" The usual methods didn''t work, Zhang Yu had no choice but to use aggressive tactics. He mocked at Gu Chen: "I''m not some wild beast, you Are you afraid that I won''t eat you? It seems that you demon king is nothing more than that! You have thrown away all the faces of the demon clan!" God knows how nervous he was when he said this.


    If Guchen was so irritated by this, then Zhang Yu himself should be the one to worry about.


    Guchen''s face was gloomy, as if his self-esteem was hit, he said coldly: "What did you say?"


    "Am I wrong?" Zhang Yu bit his head and continued: "There are many Dan Xuanjing monsters, the Red Dragon King, the Blue Wing Eagle King, and the monsters under their command, in addition to the big monsters in my sky college. In addition, there is Bai Ling, who used to be the thousand-faced demon fox, and is now the Great Spirit Rotation Realm demon. They all dare to stay in the Cang Qiong Academy, you demon king , but dare not, the courage is not even as good as them."


    "That''s because they have no experience of being controlled by humans at all!" Guchen sneered: "Otherwise, even if they were given a hundred courage, they would not dare to be so bold!"


    The experience of being controlled by humans?


    Hearing Guchen''s words, the introduction of Guchen''s name suddenly flashed in Zhang Yu''s mind.


    He suddenly realized and smiled: "You are so afraid of me because you were once enslaved by Shenxiao, right?"


    "Shut up, don''t mention that name!" Gu Chen became furious again, his face that still looked young, but showed a few blue veins because of his anger. The name Shenxiao was his taboo and was not allowed to be mentioned by anyone. Taboo, if it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s strength, he would have already done it.


    The dignified demon king, who was once enslaved by humans, is a shame!


    For Guchen, it is a stain that cannot be washed away in a lifetime!


    In the sky, the clouds suddenly violently surging, the furious Guchen, the turbulent, black demonic energy, as if to cover the entire sky, the barren city below suddenly darkened, and the terrifying demonic energy made everyone All of them were pale, and there were bursts of heart palpitations in their hearts, as if the end of the world was coming, and the bursts of depression were breathless.


    "Don''t get excited." Zhang Yu was also taken aback by Guchen''s hideous appearance. He took a deep breath and pretended to be calm, "Although Shen Xiao once enslaved you, he has long since fallen, hasn''t he? Now you not only After regaining his freedom, becoming a demon king, and standing at the top of the wild continent, why bother with all this?"


    As soon as these words came out, Guchen became even more furious.


    His whole body trembled with anger, and said angrily, "I told you to stop talking, don''t you understand!"


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand at all! How does that disgusting pervert treat me!" Gu Chen''s face was terrifyingly terrifying, "I have supreme blood, I have unparalleled talent, my future He is destined to become the strongest and the most honorable demon king in the world. However, that pervert even forcibly signed a demon pet contract with me before I reached the Pill Xuan Realm!"


    A future demon king, who has not grown up yet, has become a human demon pet.


    But this is not the reason for Guchen''s anger...


    "Demon pet contract! My dignified demon king, was forcibly signed a demon pet contract!" Gu Chen''s teeth clenched, and that painful and humiliating memory was peeled away like an old scar. Showing the **** side, "The most hateful thing is that that guy knows that I have the blood of a beast, but he never helps me improve my cultivation. Instead, he makes me dress up as a pet dog to make him happy!"


    "The descendants of my dignified wolf-greedy dog ??and swallowing beast, a mutant beast with infinite talent, was forced to turn into a dog..."


    "Pet dog, hehe..."


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Floating life is like a dream with a smile and an Ran...'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 307： Knot

    Chapter 307 Heart Knot


    "Although Lao Tzu''s talent is more powerful than him, he has surpassed him in a few hundred years, and he has reached the elusive state and become one of the most powerful people in the world, but the monster pet contract is too terrifying, even if I reach the elusive state, I can''t resist. , did not even dare to reveal his strength in front of him."


    "This pervert likes pet dogs, so he forced Lao Tzu to become a pet dog, but Lao Tzu is the descendant of the wolf-greedy dog ??and the swallowing beast!"


    "I am the most honorable super mutant beast in the world!"


    "Even those guys from the Dragon Clan dare not say that their bloodline is more noble than mine!"


    "But that pervert turned Lao Tzu into a dog, a pet dog the size of a palm, and then used his dirty hands to stroke Lao Tzu all day long!"


    "nausea!"


    "abnormal!"


    "I wanted to kill him in my dreams, but the power of the demon pet contract is too terrifying. Even if I was stronger than him, I could easily kill him, but with a single thought, I could erase my soul with no effort!"


    Guchen''s face twitched slightly, and the muscles on his face were already twisted, showing how manic and angry he was in his heart.


    He has tried very hard to forget that humiliating time, but the more he wants to forget, the more profound that memory becomes, and it gradually becomes the shadow of his life.


    After a long time, Guchen calmed down a little, and he sneered: "I look forward to his death every day, but that guy, although his strength is not very good, his temper is too cautious, and he never dares to provoke people stronger than him. Finally. One day, he encountered a beautiful monster and wanted to forcibly enslave the monster, but unexpectedly, he attracted a great monster in the elusive state. Haha, he must have never imagined that the beautiful monster turned out to be an elusive monster. Descendants of the Great Demon in the Rotation Realm. The most important thing is that I deliberately attracted that beautiful monster."


    "Everything is as I expected, that guy, his strength is too weak, he was slapped to death by the big monster in the swirling realm with a slap."


    "Hundreds of years, haha, after hundreds of years of insults, Lao Tzu is finally free!"


    "Free!"


    Guchen raised his head and laughed indulgently, but two lines of tears rolled down his eyes, tears of pain and humiliation.


    In front of him, Zhang Yu silently listened to this sad story. He knew that Gu Chen hated Shen Xiao very much, but he did not expect that there would be such a deep hatred and entanglement between the two.


    No wonder Guchen became so manic and furious when he heard Shen Xiao''s name, and his emotions were greatly stimulated.


    "If Shenxiao knew that the demon pet he once regarded as a pet dog became the most powerful demon king between heaven and earth after his death, how would you feel?" Zhang Yu had endless emotions in his heart.


    Guchen didn''t seem to pay attention to Zhang Yu, he was immersed in the memory of the past, and said to himself: "After regaining freedom, I silently swear in my heart that in this life, I must become the top powerhouse in the world, and become the leader of everyone. There is an existence to look up to! Not for anything else, but for the day when no one in the world will dare to enslave Lao Tzu!"


    "Kung fu pays off. Eight hundred years, a full eight hundred years, Lao Tzu has finally reached the perfection of the Circulation Realm!"


    "Do you know what the first thing I did after I became a superpower?" Gu Chen suddenly looked at Zhang Yu with a sneer in his eyes.


    Zhang Yu was silent and did not speak.


    A cruel smile appeared on Guchen''s face, and his words were also mixed with a hint of revenge: "After becoming a superpower, Lao Tzu single-handedly broke into the human world and madly hunted and killed the beast masters! In Nanlin and other places, countless beast masters were killed by Lao Tzu, and even the headquarters of the Central Plains Beast Master Guild was killed by Lao Tzu to the point of bloodshed, almost cutting off the inheritance!"


    The strength of the strongest is too terrifying, and the deterrent power of a single person is even more terrifying than a top force!


    "In just one year, Lao Tzu has carried out three large-scale massacres. In the entire wilderness continent, the number of animal masters has dropped by 90%! The remaining animal masters are all like rats crossing the street, hiding in Tibet, and no one dares to emerge... "


    In just one year, Guchen''s status as the demon king within the demon clan was established, and he gradually became famous in the mainland.


    Unfortunately, before he could wipe out all the beastmasters, his frantic killing of the beastmasters finally provoked the most powerful human race, "Bellon".


    "Just when I was about to exterminate the last point of the beastmaster, the human race superpower ''Bellon'' appeared and fought with me." Gu Chen said lightly: "In that battle, we both lost, of course, My injury is a little heavier than his." At that time, Guchen had just become a superpower, and ''Belong'' was a superpower who had been famous for a long time. Naturally, there was a slight gap. For this, Guchen was disdainful. Yu Lie, "Although my injury is a bit heavier than his, it is impossible for him to kill me. In desperation, he had to threaten me with the entire demon clan. If I don''t stop killing the beastmaster, he will kill the demon. The clan is on a killing spree! I know that he is stronger than me and less injured than me. If he really wants to do this, I can''t stop him!"


    Guchen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "In the end, I promised him that I would let the surviving beast masters go, on the condition that he would not personally take action against the demon clan."


    The two sides went on strike, and the mainland calmed down again.


    Ke Guchen also became famous because of his defeat with the human race superpower "Bellon"!


    It can be said that the battle with "Bellon" was the battle of Guchen''s fame. It was that battle that made him become famous, established his status as a demon king, and also let the people of the world know this. The existence of a powerful monster from the monster clan, and at the same time because of the rise of Guchen, the monster clan, which was at a disadvantage, gradually recovered its vitality and gradually gained the capital to compete with the human race.


    "To be honest, in terms of strength, the dragon clan is the strongest, your human clan is second, and our demon clan is the weakest." Gu Chen said with a sarcastic smile, "If we go to war in an all-round way, our demon clan will definitely not be an opponent, nothing else. Said, only the strongest, your human race has a full four, if the four of them join forces, I may not be able to escape. Unfortunately, it seems that you are only good at infighting, and you don''t know unity at all..."


    It was precisely because the four supreme powerhouses of the human race were restraining each other that they gave the monster clan a chance to breathe, which made the monster clan gradually recover and grow stronger.


    "No, counting you, there should be five supreme powers of your human race!" Gu Chen mocked: "Five supreme powers, tsk tsk!"


    In the entire monster clan, he is the only supreme powerhouse, and the human race, even if the incomparably powerful "Vellon" has fallen because of the limit of its lifespan, there are still five supreme powerhouses, but, in the five supreme powerhouses. Under the eyes, Gu Chen and the entire demon clan lived very happily, watching the infighting of the human race like an outsider.


    Zhang Yu frowned, and then his eyes narrowed slightly: "Are you reminding me that I should cut the weeds before the demon clan has fully risen?"


    "You dare!" Guchen trembled in his heart, staring at Zhang Yu angrily.


    "Do you suspect that I don''t have this ability?" Cold sweat broke out from Zhang Yu''s back, but he held on, his expression indifferent, strong and domineering, "Or do you think you can stop me? You didn''t say , Do you hate the animal masters very much, do you want to eliminate the world''s animal masters? Now, the one standing in front of you is a beast master. Don''t you suspect that I am playing your mind and want to enslave you? Come Ah, do it, kill me, and no one can threaten you! What are you still hesitating about?"


    Guchen''s mood became frantic again, his eyes were scarlet, his fists clenched hard, and his body trembled slightly.


    No one has ever dared to talk to him like this, not even the other four supreme powerhouses of the human race!


    He wanted to smash Zhang Yu to death with a fist and release his anger!


    However, he dare not!


    He couldn''t see through Zhang Yu at all. Therefore, the more powerful and domineering Zhang Yu was, the more afraid he was and the less he dared to fight against him.


    He was afraid, afraid that this was another trap, a conspiracy. Once he did it himself, it didn''t matter if he died. The most terrible thing was that he would be enslaved and become a demon pet...


    "Ah!" Guchen roared in pain, feeling extremely aggrieved inside.


    It has been eight thousand years, and he has become a superpower. It has been 8,000 years. He thinks that he has become a superpower and will no longer be threatened by a beast master, even the most powerful six-star beast master in the world. Master, when you see him, you have to take a detour and dare not show any disrespect to him, but now, he once again feels a deep threat.


    At this moment, he seems to have returned to 8,000 years ago, feeling the helplessness and pain of that year.


    At that time, facing Shen Xiao, he had no power to resist, so he was forcibly signed into a monster pet contract, and he lived a life that was worse than death. How is the current situation similar to that of the past?


    Although he is no longer the little vortex realm demon he used to be, in front of Zhang Yu, his feeling is exactly the same as he was back then.


    "Escape!"


    Although Guchen''s emotions have been greatly stimulated, and his heart is full of anger, but facing Zhang Yu, the first thought in his mind was to escape, and he didn''t even have the idea of ??testing it.


    The experience of that year has become the shadow of his life!


    With a flash of , Guchen appeared hundreds of meters away in the blink of an eye, and he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "Isn''t it? You''re running away?" Zhang Yu was startled, the dignified demon king fled in despair before he started.


    How can this work!


    Zhang Yu''s figure also flashed, and in an instant, his figure appeared in front of Guchen, blocking Guchen''s path again. In terms of strength, he considered himself inferior to Guchen, and the gap between them was not small. , But in terms of speed, no matter how fast Guchen is, is it faster than his teleportation?


    Even if Guchen also uses teleportation, that half-hearted teleportation is absolutely impossible to compare to the perfect teleportation mastered by Zhang Yu.


    "The matter hasn''t been made clear, so why rush to leave?" Zhang Yu said with a smile, looking at Guchen, who was suddenly discolored.


    At this moment, the demon king, who made the world talk about it, was almost crushed by Zhang Yu. He glared at Zhang Yu and shouted: "Human, what are you thinking!"


    I can''t beat it.


    escape, can''t escape.


    Guchen was so aggrieved for the first time since he became the Demon King.


    _


    Thank you ''buoy kgb'' and ''nothing to float by'' for stamping this book!

 Chapter 308： Opportunity to transcend turmoil

    Chapter 308 Opportunity to transcend the whirlpool


    Looking at Guchen''s angry and aggrieved appearance, Zhang Yu calmly said: "Didn''t I just say it? Things haven''t been made clear, don''t rush to leave."


    "Speak? We have nothing to say!" Gu Chen turned his head and said coldly.


    "Guchen, do you think, with your speed, if I insist on following you, can you escape?" Zhang Yu looked at Guchen.


    In a short period of time, Guchen will definitely not be able to shake Zhang Yu, but over time, the result will be difficult to say.


    After all, teleportation consumes the power of the soul, a kind of spiritual power. Zhang Yu cannot perform teleportation without limit. If Guchen is really determined to escape, Zhang Yu may not be able to catch up.


    But Guchen doesn''t know this. In his eyes, Zhang Yu is a supreme powerhouse just like him!


    What is even more terrifying is that this supreme powerhouse has a higher understanding of the laws of space than him!


    The strong wind blew Guchen''s long black hair, his face was gloomy, and there was a trace of killing intent in his eyes, his patience had almost reached the limit, if Zhang Yu forced him to continue, maybe he really couldn''t help it.


    Zhang Yu has been paying attention to Guchen''s reaction. Seeing this, he felt a little apprehensive, and his words were a little more euphemistic: "Guchen, I know what you are worried about, but I promise, I have absolutely no idea of ??enslaving you. Otherwise, I have already started, why wait until now?"


    Guchen was silent, his eyes flickering uncertainly.


    "You said you don''t want to enter the forbidden area, yes, I won''t force you. But there is one thing, I hope you will seriously consider it." Zhang Yu said sincerely.


    Hearing this, Gu Chen looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said solemnly: "I sincerely invite you to join the Sky Academy and serve as the instructor of the monster class..."


    "Impossible!" Before Zhang Yu finished speaking, Gu Chen categorically refused.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to finish first." Zhang Yu smiled and said: "You have seen the situation of Cang Qiong Academy. Apart from me, the strongest person is only the cultivation base of Lixuan Shangjing. It¡¯s amazing, but I have too many things to do, and I don¡¯t have time to take care of the Sky Academy. Without me, the Sky Academy would be similar to those five-star academies at most, and there are still some gaps compared to the six-star academies.¡± Every six-star academy has There is at least one Whirlwind Realm powerhouse in charge, "So, I need your help."


    Zhang Yu looked at Guchen and said seriously: "You are the demon king, the famous demon king, if you join the Cang Qiong Academy and serve as the instructor of the monster class, with your fame, the Cang Qiong Academy is bound to develop in the shortest possible time. Become the No. 1 six-star academy in the Wilderness Continent!"


    "How about the Cang Qiong Academy, what does it have to do with me?" Gu Chen sneered, "Besides, you are stronger than me. With you, why can''t the Cang Qiong Academy develop?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head and sighed: "Let''s not talk about my strength, in terms of reputation, the reputation of your demon king is countless times greater than mine. This influence is not comparable to me. Besides, I just said Now, I have too many things to do, and I don''t have much time to take care of Sky Academy."


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, Guchen felt an inexplicable pride in his heart.


    As Zhang Yu said, in terms of strength, Gu Chen believes that he is not Zhang Yu''s opponent, but in terms of influence, his demon king is much stronger than any supreme power in the human race!


    The most powerful people of the human race belong to the major forces and jointly rule this land, but the demon clan is different. The demon clan has only one demon king, and he alone has the final say in the entire demon clan, and no one dares to disobey His will, and the world-shattering battle 8,000 years ago made him famous in the human race. To this day, the four most powerful people in the human race dare not provoke him easily.


    He has gone through countless setbacks, dangers, and stained countless blood before he achieved the prestige he is today!


    Ordinary people say this, he doesn''t care at all, or even listens impatiently.


    The person who said this was Zhang Yu, the most powerful person who Gu Chen was extremely jealous of. Such a person, even an extremely euphemistic flattery, made him extremely proud.


    However, pride is pride, Guchen is still sober in his heart, and he is not overwhelmed by Zhang Yu''s disguised praise.


    He looked up at Zhang Yu, and said with a blank face: "I repeat, I will not join the Sky Academy!"


    Zhang Yu felt too dangerous for him, and he was unwilling to deal with Zhang Yu for a long time, otherwise, he would never know when he was enslaved. He is the strongest person, not a god.


    He was sure that as long as he was a little negligent, he would be in danger of being enslaved!


    This is absolutely unacceptable to him!


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to join the Sky Academy!


    "This guy is too stubborn!" Zhang Yu rubbed his head. Gu Chen''s stubbornness was beyond his imagination. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t change Gu Chen''s thoughts, or even caused Gu Chen''s attitude. A little bit of loosening, "I have recruited so many people, no matter which one, I just made a few words and succeeded, even Wu Qingquan was no exception. But this time, I have said so much, this guy just doesn''t. Will agree."


    This was the first time Zhang Yu encountered such a situation, and he felt a little dejected.


    But after being depressed for a moment, Zhang Yu regained his strength.


    He understands that Guchen is the Demon King after all, and one of the top powerhouses in the world!


    A character like must have his own arrogance, not to mention, Guchen has a special experience.


    If the demon king is so easily persuaded, then he is not the demon king!


    "You must dispel his concerns before he can be persuaded to join the Cang Qiong Academy." Zhang Yu knew what Gu Chen was worried about, if he didn''t eliminate Gu Chen''s worries, then Gu Chen would never agree to join the Cang Qiong Academy, "However, what should I do? Do it so that he can allay his concerns?"


    Swear to God?


    Guchen obviously won''t believe it.


    Guarantee with your own character?


    Guchen didn''t have much contact with him, and he didn''t know much about him. Why should he believe in his character?


    Besides, his character is not necessarily so good.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t speak for a long time, Guchen was also a little nervous, his eyes fixed on Zhang Yu, always vigilant.


    "I have a proposal, maybe you and I can accept it." Zhang Yu suddenly spoke up.


    Guchen still looked at Zhang Yu vigilantly and said in a low voice, "What proposal?"


    Zhang Yu stared at Guchen and said solemnly: "I just want to borrow your fame and let you teach the students of the monster class by the way, not necessarily to stay in the sky college. So, as long as you agree to join the sky college, As the instructor of the monster class, you don''t have to live in the academy, or even...you don''t use the sky academy, you only need to send someone to take the students of the monster class to a place you think is safe, and then teach them. In this way, what you are worried about It will never happen.¡±


    This is the only way Zhang Yu can think of.


    In addition, he could never think of any way to dispel Guchen''s concerns.


    "I''ve shown enough sincerity!" Zhang Yu stared at Gu Chen lightly, "I hope you don''t go too far!"


    Hearing this, Gu Chen looked a little surprised.


    If it is really as Zhang Yu said, then this matter is not impossible to consider.


    "But...if that''s the case, what difference does it make if I join the Sky Academy or not? What''s the benefit to him?" Gu Chen was puzzled, "His purpose is really just to borrow my fame and speed up the sky. The development of the college?"


    Guchen always felt that things were not that simple. Zhang Yu took great pains to persuade him to join the Sky Academy, just for this?


    It''s like a six-star alchemist who spends a hundred years collecting countless precious materials, and in the end, it''s just to refine a first-grade Kaixuan Pill!


    After a moment of silence, Guchen frowned slightly: "What if I still refuse?"


    "Rejection?" Zhang Yu''s eyes became cold, and he said, "You can try!" He didn''t say the consequences, because he knew very well that even if Guchen really refused, he could only stare blankly and couldn''t do anything. . Therefore, he can''t say, say, once Guchen really refuses, then he will not be able to step down. If he doesn''t say it, he will leave himself a way back, and at the same time, it is also an invisible threat.


    Gu Chen suffocated and opened his mouth, but facing Zhang Yu''s slightly cold eyes, he didn''t dare to say a word.


    In the face of Zhang Yu''s threat, of course he was also very angry, but he could only endure it.


    Clenching his fists hard, Gu Chen suppressed the anger in his heart. He looked at Zhang Yu, and his hoarse voice sounded: "I can join the Sky Academy, but what benefits can I get? No benefits, why should I help you?" He can only use this way to express his dissatisfaction and regain some face.


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    This guy, his attitude has finally loosened up!


    "Listen to him, this matter, and talk about it. Talking about it is the best result." Zhang Yu is very fortunate, fortunate that he persevered instead of giving up halfway, "However, what benefits should be promised? Woolen cloth?"


    Guchen is willing to provide conditions, which is naturally a good thing. What benefits can be promised to satisfy Guchen''s appetite?


    As a demon king, Guchen''s vision is not comparable to ordinary people. In the eyes of ordinary people, the treasures in the eyes of ordinary people are estimated to be similar to scrap copper and iron. Being able to impress Guchen, Zhang Yu can''t even come up with a sixth-grade weapon or a sixth-grade medicinal pill, let alone those treasures that are more precious than a sixth-grade weapon and a sixth-grade medicinal pill!


    Zhang Yu pondered for a moment, and then put on an unfathomable look: "I won''t mention the sixth-grade weapons, sixth-grade medicinal herbs, etc. I guess even if it is given to you, you will not be interested."


    Guchen is noncommittal, these things are precious treasures to others, but to the strongest, they are nothing.


    "That''s it, I can promise to give you a chance." Zhang Yu looked at Guchen fixedly.


    "What chance?" Gu Chen was startled.


    "The chance to go beyond the Whirlwind Realm!" Zhang Yu felt that for the superpowers, perhaps only this could attract them, "I can give you this opportunity, but not now, but in the near future, my only What can be guaranteed is that this time will not be too long, it will never exceed a hundred years. Believe it or not, it is up to you!"


    Zhang Yu thought in his heart, according to the speed of his own strength improvement, let alone a hundred years, even ten years, he has the hope of becoming an existence that is comparable to the strongest. At that time, even if Guchen wants to go back, it will be too late.


    As for the so-called opportunity to transcend the swirling realm, it is naturally Zhang Yu''s rhetoric to fool Guchen.


    He hadn¡¯t even reached the Whirlwind Realm, so how could he possibly know how to transcend the Whirlwind Realm?

 Chapter 309： Demon King joins

    Chapter 309 The Demon King Joins


    "Beyond the swirling realm? Is there really a way beyond the swirling realm?" Guchen was a little confused.


    As a superpower, he has more access to secrets than ordinary people. He can vaguely feel that the elusive state is not the end of cultivation. Above the elusive state, there is a wider world. Not to mention, the light It is the law of space, which is enough for him to explore for a lifetime. However, he knows better that no one has ever reached the realm above the Escape Realm since ancient times. , become an inconspicuous speck of dust.


    A state that no one has ever reached, does it exist?


    Emotionally, Guchen is willing to believe and even hope that there is a higher realm above the swirling realm, but intellectually, he can''t believe it.


    That is a very tangled and contradictory psychology.


    In fact, not only Guchen, but every supreme powerhouse in the Wilderness Continent is similarly confused.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly and said in an unusually affirmative tone: "Of course there is!"


    Guchen looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    "It is inconvenient for me to tell you the specific situation now. You just need to know that the key to surpassing the turbulent state lies in the three forbidden areas." Zhang Yu said confidently: "The three forbidden areas hide a great secret." When referring to the three forbidden places, Zhang Yu''s expression became mysterious, as if he really knew what shocking secrets were hidden in the three forbidden places.


    But in fact, Zhang Yu didn''t know anything.


    What secrets are hidden in the three forbidden places, he has no idea at all, and even, he does not know where the three forbidden places are.


    However, he doesn''t know, and neither does anyone else. Even if he makes up random things, no one can expose his lies.


    Even if Zhang Yu told Guchen that there was a way to break through the Whirlwind Realm in the three forbidden areas, would Guchen dare to go in?


    "Do you know what secrets are hidden in the three forbidden places?" Gu Chen held his breath, feeling a little excited, "Tell me what the three forbidden places are and what secrets are hidden!"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Guchen and said lightly: "If you promise to go in and help me get something, I will tell you."


    Guchen suffocated, and the warm blood in his cavity cooled down all of a sudden.


    Entering the three forbidden places?


    He hasn''t lived enough yet!


    From ancient times to the present, countless supreme powers have used the lessons of blood to prove the horror of the three forbidden places.


    Although Guchen believes that his strength is good, in today''s world, there are only a handful of people who can fight him, but he will never arrogantly think that he is stronger than all the strongest in history. You must know that in every era, There are superpowers in all of them. In some glorious eras, the number of superpowers is even more than the number of hands. Among them, there is no shortage of superpowers stronger than Guchen. However, no matter how strong people are, they enter the three major The forbidden area has never appeared again, which shows how terrifying the three forbidden areas are.


    Not to mention the past, just now, there is more than one person who is stronger than Guchen.


    At least, Guchen can be sure that this mysterious dean in front of him is definitely better than himself!


    In addition, Guchen suspects that the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan is stronger than himself!


    Taking a deep breath, Gu Chen calmed down and shook his head at Zhang Yu: "You don''t even dare to enter that place, let alone me?" This is a disguised admission that he is not Zhang Yu''s opponent, "Let''s talk about it. , if I really go in, I will naturally know what''s going on inside, do I need you to tell me?" He snorted coldly, "If you want to trick me into going in, don''t even think about it!"


    At this moment, he no longer doubts Zhang Yu''s words.


    Those three forbidden places, I am afraid they really hide the secrets beyond the Twirling Realm!


    As a superpower, of course he understands that ordinary things are difficult to attract the superpower''s interest, and the only thing that can make the superpowerful heart move is the information that helps the superpowerful to break through to a higher realm. He didn''t believe Zhang Yu didn''t know how dangerous the three forbidden places were, but Zhang Yu cared so much about the three forbidden places and tried his best to let him enter the three forbidden places to help get something...


    What is it worth Zhang Yu''s troubles and eagerness to get?


    "I can''t think about it any more!" Gu Chen immediately stopped thinking and put aside the distracting thoughts in his mind, because he knew that the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t help but want to explore the three forbidden places, so as to step up to those Xeons in history. "When my lifespan is about to run out, maybe I can go to the three forbidden places to try my luck, but now..."


    He still has a lifespan of about a thousand years, so there is no need to take risks.


    No, it''s not so much an adventure as a death sentence!


    Because anyone who entered the three forbidden places has never appeared again, no one is an exception!


    "Okay, you don''t want to enter the forbidden area, and I won''t force you. However, how are you thinking about joining the Sky Academy?" Zhang Yu looked a little regretful, as if Guchen refused to enter the forbidden area, which made him very disappointed. "I''ll still say the same thing. If you join the Sky Academy and serve as the instructor of the monster class, I will give you a chance, a chance to surpass the turbulent state. Now, it depends on whether you know how to seize the opportunity."


    Guchen did not speak, he hesitated in his heart and fell into contemplation.


    According to Zhang Yu''s proposal, there is almost no danger to him. As long as he is vigilant enough, he is sure that he will never give Zhang Yu any chance to enslave him!


    And the opportunity to go beyond the swirling realm is also a huge attraction for him.


    Just being the instructor of the monster class can get such a reward. There is absolutely no more cost-effective transaction in the world!


    Because this transaction was too beneficial to him, he felt a little weird and couldn''t understand Zhang Yu''s purpose.


    "What is his purpose? What did I miss?" Gu Chen frowned.


    Zhang Yu, who was beside him, quietly watched Guchen without making a sound.


    Although Zhang Yu was very nervous in his heart, lest Guchen would refuse, he must appear calm, calm, and confident on the surface, without revealing the slightest flaw, otherwise, everything would be for nothing.


    Time passed minute by minute, the silent sky, except for the strong wind that blew at that time, there was no sound.


    For Zhang Yu, the time at this time was too slow and too slow. Every breath was as long as a century, so long that his heart seemed to stop beating.


    I don''t know how long it took, Gu Chen, who was hesitant, gradually became clearer, he took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "Okay, I promise you!"


    The temptation to go beyond the swirling realm is too great, even if he knows that this matter is not as simple as he imagined, and there may be hidden dangers, he still cannot refuse. Beyond the swirling realm, it has a fatal attraction for every supreme being!


    The wages of avarice is death.


    And cultivators, in order to gain more powerful strength, break through to a higher realm, and do some dangerous things, it seems very normal.


    Compared with others, Guchen is already very cautious. Those supreme powers who have not exhausted their lifespans, but take the initiative to explore the three forbidden areas, are the real lunatics.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu suddenly laughed: "Haha! Yes, you are very smart!"


    He looked at Guchen with admiration: "Trust me, this is definitely the wisest decision in your life! In the future, you will definitely be grateful and proud of your choice!"


    Guchen shook his head and said calmly, "I hope so."


    After making the decision, his mood calmed down.


    "Come on, sign your name." Zhang Yu waved his hand, a scroll with a faint white brilliance, and a pale golden brush appeared out of thin air and floated straight to Guchen, "Sign your name, you are the sky. People from the academy!"


    Guchen folded his palm, grabbed the scroll and the brush in his hand, looked down at the scroll, then raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously: "What is this?" He faintly felt that this scroll was extremely extraordinary.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "You can think of it as a written certificate to prove your identity. Only by signing your name on it can you be regarded as the real tutor of the Cang Qiong Academy." He did not mention the name of the Cang Qiong contract, because He was worried that the word "contract" would irritate Guchen. At this time, he didn''t want to lose all his achievements because of a little detail error. "Don''t worry about what trap this is. Anyone who joins the Sky Academy, whether it is a mentor or a student , or someone else, all signed their names on this, if you don''t believe it, you can ask them."


    Guchen was a little suspicious that this was a trap, but when Zhang Yu said this, he was relieved.


    "It''s not a trap without the aura of a beastmaster." Gu Chen looked at the sky contract, and after careful sensing, he came to the answer in his heart, "Based on what I know about the beastmaster, no one will ever try to deceive me in this regard. !"


    After staying in Desolate Abyss for 8,000 years, Guchen spent most of his time studying beast masters apart from cultivating.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he is a monster and has no talent for beast control, based on his research on beast control masters, he would have become the most powerful beast control master in ancient and modern times, those six-star beast control masters, compared with him , there is a small difference.


    The next moment, Guchen waved the brush directly and signed his name on the scroll: "Guchen!"


    The pale golden name stayed on the scroll for a breath, then disappeared, and in a blink of an eye, the scroll was blank again, as if Gu Chen had never signed his name on the scroll.


    Looking at the task list, [Main quest twenty-seven: Recruit Guchen as a mentor at Cangqiong Academy and unravel Guchen''s heart] The first half of the task reminder has been completed, Zhang Yu is greatly relieved, with a smile on his face, It is also more and more brilliant.


    The addition of Guchen not only means that the mission is half completed, but also that the Sky Academy has such an almost invincible strong escort, Zhang Yu no longer has to worry about the safety of the Sky Academy, and he no longer has to worry about his own safety.


    From now on, he can finally feel at ease, and his life is finally guaranteed.


    "For the past year, I have been trembling all day, walking on thin ice, for fear that someone will suddenly appear and take my life." Zhang Yu had too many emotions in his heart. Outsiders only saw his scenery, but could not see the tension and tension behind him. Fear, can''t see his cautiousness, can''t see his fear and panic, "It''s over, everything is over. In the future, I don''t have to be afraid anymore!"


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 310： dead red dragon king

    Chapter 310 The Red Dragon King Who Was Dead


    It has been almost a year since he came to this world, and it was only at this moment that Zhang Yu could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Next, I just need to do the task with peace of mind and improve my strength." Without worries, Zhang Yu''s mood has become easier than ever before, and the invisible pressure on his shoulders has disappeared.


    With Guchen sitting at the Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu can even be a hands-off shopkeeper and travel the mainland without any pressure.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s happy appearance, Guchen was a little puzzled: "Isn''t that just recruiting me into the Sky Academy? Does it need to be so happy?"


    shook his head, Guchen said no more, and said, "Then, Dean, can I go now?"


    This place, he doesn''t want to stay longer.


    "Even if you have to leave, you don''t have to rush this moment, right?" Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Come with me, and I''ll show you the rest of the academy."


    Without waiting for Guchen to refuse, Zhang Yu''s figure flashed, and in an instant, he returned to the ground.


    Guchen sighed helplessly, and had to resist the urge to leave and return to the ground.


    He was not interested in getting to know other people in Cang Qiong Academy, but he dared not give Zhang Yu face.


    ¡­


    below.


    Wu Qingquan and others are still speculating on Guchen''s identity. There are only a few supreme powerhouses in the mainland. The dragon king of the dragon clan, the demon king of the demon clan, and the four supreme powerhouses of the human clan, which one will Guchen be?


    "Do you still remember the terrifying demonic energy that just broke out?" Hou Tianmang said solemnly: "It is impossible for the most powerful human race to possess demonic energy. That person is either the Dragon Clan Dragon King or the Demon Clan Demon King. !"


    Wu Qingquan nodded and said, "It seems that he is the most likely demon king now."


    Dragon clan inhabits the overseas mainland. Under normal circumstances, they will not appear on the mainland, and the demon king of the demon clan... Huangyuan is its old lair.


    Wu Qingquan did not dare to enter the deserted abyss, what he was afraid of was the Demon King!


    Only the legendary superpower can make him, a six-star herbal chef, so fearful, even fearful!


    Lin Zhibei wondered: "Strange, as far as I know, the demon king is very hostile to humans, why did he appear here?"


    Huangfu Shengzhi, Ning Taichu and the others looked at each other, and their expressions became solemn.


    "Wouldn''t he plan to violate the agreement with senior ''Belong'' and start killing the human race again?" Ning Taichu swallowed, and a flash of panic flashed in his eyes.


    The earth-shattering battle eight thousand years ago, as well as the agreement between the demon king and the superpower of the human race "Belong", has been widely circulated. Although Huangfu Shengzhi and others did not witness the battle with their own eyes, they still have some understanding.


    Wu Qingquan hesitated for a while, and said, "It shouldn''t be. Although the demon king is powerful, our human race also has four supreme powers. If the four supreme powers join forces, the demon king may not be an opponent. The demon king should not take the initiative to provoke a war between the demon race and the human race."


    Today, there are a total of six supreme powers, of which the Dragon King is recognized as the number one in the world, the Demon King is second only to the Dragon King, and although the human race is the most powerful, they fight alone, and no one is the opponent of the Dragon King and the Demon King. .


    After all, the current demon king, Guchen, is no longer the Guchen who just stepped into the threshold of the strongest eight thousand years ago.


    After 8,000 years of hard training, his strength has already risen to an unfathomable level. Unless ''Belong'' is resurrected from the dead, no one in the human race can compete with it. Only the four supreme powerhouses can join forces. Can barely suppress him.


    Of course, even if Guchen is already so powerful, he is still no match for the Dragon Emperor.


    Not only this generation of Dragon Sovereigns, but also the Dragon Sovereigns of all dynasties possess extremely terrifying strength, and can be respected in almost every era!


    "It would be great if Senior Belon was still alive!" Wu Shuyang, the president of the Beast Master Guild, was undoubtedly the most frightened one. He had heard of the grievances between the Demon King and the Beast Master Guild, although he didn''t understand the demon. Why does Wang hate the Beast Master so much, but it is certain that the Demon King hates the Beast Master so much, "If Senior Belon is still alive, the Demon King is definitely not Senior Belon''s opponent!"


    Belong is the only person who dared to challenge the Dragon King in the past tens of thousands of years. His strength is so strong that he can be regarded as the number one among all the top powerhouses of the human race within tens of thousands of years!


    Perhaps Veron''s strength is slightly worse than that of the Dragon Emperor, but the gap is definitely limited!


    "Not necessarily." At this time, Ou Shenfeng glanced at Wu Shuyang, shook his head and said, "Even if Senior Belon is not dead, he is not necessarily the opponent of the Demon King. Eight thousand years ago, the Demon King could compete with Senior Belon. In the first battle, although he is not injured, how much his strength has improved after 8,000 years, who knows?" Although the completeness of the Escaping Realm is already the limit of cultivation, as long as you continue to comprehend the laws of space, the strength will still increase slowly, even though it is very It was difficult, but eight thousand years was enough to raise the Demon King''s strength to an astonishing level.


    Maybe, Veron is really no match for the Demon King!


    Hearing what Ou Shenfeng said, Wu Shuyang was even more afraid.


    He looked left and right, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then whispered to Wu Qingquan: "Well, Senior Wu, I think it''s better for me to leave first, so as not to drag everyone down..."


    What the Demon King hates most is the Beast Master, and he is not only the Beast Master, but also the president of the Beast Master Guild Huangbei!


    If the Demon King knew his identity...he didn''t think he had a chance to leave this place alive.


    Although he said that he was afraid of dragging everyone down, he was actually worried that if he stayed here, he would lose his life.


    However, before he had time to take a step, the figures of Zhang Yu and Gu Chen appeared near them almost in no particular order.


    Looking at the expressionless Guchen, Wu Shuyang''s body suddenly froze, and he was so nervous that he held his breath.


    At this moment, he felt his legs and feet were softening.


    Seemingly aware of Wu Shuyang''s fearful gaze, Guchen''s eyes moved over and sensed the breath of the Beastmaster on him. Suddenly, Guchen''s brows wrinkled: "Beastmaster?" He looked at Guchen, His eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a hint of danger.


    Wu Shuyang felt that the blood all over his body had congealed, and there was a smirk on his face: "Yao Yao Yao Yao King." His teeth were shaking while speaking, and he couldn''t speak clearly, which shows what he was thinking in his heart. of fear.


    Dangtangli, the powerful man in the Xunxia Realm and the president of the Beast Master Guild Huangbei, was like an ant in front of the demon king.


    However, Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi and others did not laugh at him. In front of the demon king, no one could keep calm, not to mention the powerhouses in the Circulation Realm, even those in the Central Plains, and few dared to face them. The demon king didn''t change his face, Wu Shuyang didn''t fall to the ground in fright, and it was already a good performance.


    Everyone looked at Guchen solemnly, with unconcealed fear in their eyes.


    The rest of the Sky Academy looked at them for unknown reasons, and did not understand why they were so afraid.


    The conversations they just had were all voice-transmission conversations. Therefore, except for Wu Qingquan and Ou Shenfeng, the rest of the Cangqiong Academy did not know Guchen''s identity. It''s not clear that this young man who looks ridiculously young in front of him will actually be the supreme demon king in the legend.


    "Calm down." Zhang Yu noticed Gu Chen''s abnormal mood, and said lightly: "It''s just a beast master, don''t worry too much."


    Guchen was silent for a while, then withdrew his gaze, his expression became indifferent again.


    Wu Shuyan seemed to have just walked through the gate of hell, and was soaked in cold sweat.


    He cast a grateful look at Zhang Yu: "Thank you, Master!"


    If Zhang Yu hadn''t spoken, he would have died in Guchen''s hands by now.


    However, as a beastmaster, after seeing Guchen, he is still alive, which is definitely worth his pride for a lifetime!


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly, not caring about Wu Shuyang''s gratitude, he looked at everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, smiled and said, "Let me introduce to you, this... is the new tutor of our academy, and he will be in charge of monsters from now on. The teaching work of the class. Remember, his name is Guchen, you can call him a lonely teacher, or a lonely teacher.¡±


    Hearing Zhang Yu mention the name "Guchen", Guchen frowned slightly, but in the end he didn''t refute.


    "Gu teacher?" Bai Ling looked at Gu Chen curiously, blinking apricot eyes, "Monster class instructor?"


    The Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King looked at Guchen with scrutiny. As the overlords of the Dark Abyss, they all have their own arrogance. The big monsters under their command are also rebellious and want to get them recognition is by no means an easy task.


    The Red Dragon King said in a loud voice: "No matter who you are, if you want to teach us, you must prove your ability first! Otherwise, go back wherever you come from!" He said this, but he was not polite at all.


    The Green Winged Eagle King stared at Guchen indifferently, with a touch of hostility in his eyes.


    The two Dark Abyss overlords have expressed their stance, and the big demons under their command naturally stand firm on their side.


    Only Bai Ling and several big demons such as Bai Ling''s subordinate Tian Hung did not speak for the time being.


    "Skill?" Gu Chen laughed and looked at the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King. His eyes were full of jokes. The dignified monster king was actually questioned by these little monsters under his hands. This is simply the biggest in the world. The joke, "You actually want me to prove my ability, haha, a group of little monsters, actually want this king to prove their ability..."


    The Red Dragon King was angry and shouted dissatisfiedly: "What''s so funny!"


    He felt that his dignity had been trampled on.


    Most of the students in the monster class glared at Guchen.


    They are all big demons in the Pill Rotation Realm, but this new mentor actually calls them little demons, which is simply an insult to them!


    is tolerable or unbearable!


    "Idiot, shut up!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man scolded coldly from the crowd outside the academy and flew towards the gate of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Looking at the middle-aged appearance, the expressions of Bai Ling, Qingyi Eagle King, and Chilong King suddenly changed.


    "It''s him!" Bai Ling''s eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man. Two hundred years later, she still clearly remembers the appearance of this middle-aged man. Two hundred years ago, it was this man who taught her a lesson. , and even threatened her, and then violated the rules and killed her directly, making her lose face.


    She worked hard and practiced hard, and in a short period of time, she became the overlord of the dark abyss, so that one day in the future, she would be able to seek revenge for this middle-aged man.


    The Green Wing Eagle King was a little shocked: "Your Majesty!"


    This middle-aged man is none other than the previous Overlord of the Dark Abyss, the former King of the Green Winged Eagle, and the Great Spirit Rotation Realm monster stationed in the Abyss Mountain.


    The Red Dragon King was originally very angry, but when he saw the middle-aged appearance, he was dumbfounded: "Uh, senior, how is it you?"


    When the middle-aged man taught Bai Ling a lesson, he was also present, and naturally he would not forget how terrifying the middle-aged man''s strength was.


    ¡ª


    Second update!


    Thank you ''buoy kgb'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 311： Demon King Instructor

    Chapter 311 Demon King Instructor


    The middle-aged man ignored the shocked Chilong King and other big monsters. He quickly walked to Guchen''s side, knelt down humbly and respectfully, and said in a trembling voice: "King, my subordinate Xue Ying came late and failed to stop them in time. Offend the king, please punish the king!"


    Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, and the Blue Wing Eagle King''s eyes were wide open, and their eyes were full of wonder.


    "This, this..." The Chilong King was dumbfounded, and his mind was even blinded.


    He is very clear about Xue Ying''s identity. Two hundred years ago, Xue Ying reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm, which was so strong that it was heart-wrenching. Two hundred years later, Xue Ying''s strength was undoubtedly stronger. Not too far.


    Such a terrifying existence actually kneels in front of others?


    The Qingyi Eagle King also wiped his eyes and stared blankly at this scene, feeling a little unacceptable in his heart: "Your Majesty actually kneels before this person?" He knew how terrifying Xue Ying''s strength was. Two hundred years ago, Xue Ying reached the Upper Spiritual Rotation Realm. Now, it has reached the Spiritual Rotation Consummation. Half of his foot has stepped into the Lixuan Realm. It only needs a suitable timing to break through to the Lixuan Realm in one fell swoop. Became one of the few great demons in the deserted realm.


    "Who the **** is this guy?"


    A group of big demons all looked at Guchen in amazement.


    Who the **** is worthy of a big demon with a complete spiritual spin kneeling down and admitting his mistake?


    Guchen glanced at Xue Ying lightly, and said expressionlessly, "Get up."


    Xue Ying stood up respectfully and stood beside Gu Chen, with a slightly bent waist, like a humble servant.


    "From today onwards, this king has been the tutor of the Monster Beast Class of the Cang Qiong Academy." Gu Chen said lightly, "However, this king is used to the environment of the deserted abyss, so the location of the class has been changed to the deserted abyss. It''s up to you to pick them up."


    Hearing this, Xue Ying respectfully said, "Yes!"


    Although he didn''t understand why Guchen joined Cang Qiong Academy, but when Guchen spoke, he could only do as he did, and he didn''t dare to ask.


    Being able to do things for the Demon King is a good thing that countless people can''t ask for. Even those great demons from the vortex and the elusive might not have such an opportunity. He doesn''t want it because of his curiosity. And made the demon king angry.


    "Dean, is there anything else?" Guchen turned his head and looked at Zhang Yu.


    There were countless people in the field, but Gu Chen didn''t care about any of them, but he didn''t dare to be disrespectful to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "They already know you, but you don''t know them yet. Come on, let me introduce you, this is Master Ou Shenfeng, you can call him Master Ou, or Master Ou. Master Ou is A five-star refiner, at his peak, also had the cultivation base of Lixuan Upper Realm, but he fell for some reason, and now only the soul body is left, and his strength has also fallen to the Spiritual Rotation Realm."


    "Soul body?" Gu Chen glanced at Ou Shenfeng with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Guchen doesn''t care about the identity of Ou Shenfeng five-star refiner, but the identity of Ou Shenfeng''s soul body makes Guchen quite interested.


    Guchen looked at it for a while, then nodded to Ou Shenfeng: "Hello."


    "You, hello." Ou Shenfeng was flattered, and there was a hint of respect in his old voice.


    It''s no wonder that Ou Shenfeng was so rude. After all, even when he was at his peak, he was not qualified to contact the strongest. For Ou Shenfeng, it was definitely an existence he looked up to. What''s more, Guchen was not only a superpower. He is also the strongest of the monster clan, the second-ranked existence among the six most powerful people in the wilderness.


    Zhang Yu went on to introduce: "This is Mr. Wu Qingquan, who is currently the head chef of our Cang Qiong Academy. You can call him Mr. Wu, or Master Wu. Master Wu is a six-star pharmacy chef, and his cultivation is at the top of Li Xuan. If the solitary teacher wants to eat some medicinal food in the future, you can ask Master Wu to help you cook it, I think Master Wu will be happy to help.¡±


    Following Zhang Yu''s gaze, Gu Chen''s gaze fell on Wu Qingquan, and he nodded slightly as a greeting.


    Compared with Ou Shenfeng, Guchen''s interest in Wu Qingquan is obviously much smaller. Even if Wu Qingquan is a six-star herbal chef, his strength is stronger than Ou Shenfeng.


    "Hello." Wu Qingquan took a deep breath, suppressed his inner excitement, and bowed respectfully to Guchen.


    The other party is the demon king, and the supreme existence of the demon clan can naturally afford his gift.


    Guchen withdrew his gaze and said calmly to Zhang Yu: "Dean, I have nothing else to do, I''ll go first."


    As a noble demon king, greeting the two ant-like guys is already a lot of face for Zhang Yu.


    "Okay, the students of the monster class will be handed over to you. I hope you will teach them seriously in the future." Zhang Yu glanced at him and reminded lightly: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you don''t teach well, you will end up being let go. I''m not satisfied, that chance will no longer belong to you!"


    Hearing the words, Guchen paused, took a breath, and said indifferently: "Relax, since I agreed, I will naturally teach them with my heart."


    The voice of fell, and Guchen no longer stayed, only to see his figure flashed suddenly and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Senior, that person, no, the solitary teacher, who is he?" The Chilong King swallowed and asked Xue Ying cautiously.


    Bai Ling and Qingyi Eagle King also looked at Xue Ying. They didn''t understand why this big demon, who had at least reached the upper level of Lingxuan, would be so respectful to a young man who looked too young, like a humble servant.


    Xue Ying respectfully watched Gu Chen leave. After a long time, he turned his head and stared coldly at the Chilong King and other big monsters: "You guys are so brave!"


    Red Dragon King and other big monsters were all startled.


    Xue Ying said solemnly, "You don''t know at all, what kind of existence you have just offended!" I have to say that he admires the courage of the great monsters such as the Red Dragon King, and even the powerhouses of the Escaping Realm do not. Those who dare to provoke, they actually dare to provoke, this courage is almost breaking through the sky.


    "No matter how powerful, is he more powerful than the dean?" The Chilong King was dissatisfied, his eyes widened, and he retorted with a stiff neck.


    Hearing this, Xue Ying couldn''t help but suffocate.


    For Zhang Yu, Xue Ying still respects him very much. That bewitching technique also has a strong influence on him, the Great Spirit Whirl Realm Demon. He can scold the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King, but when the Red Dragon King raises Zhang Yu''s name, no matter how angry he is, he can only hold back his words.


    Saint Master, a figure he respects.


    The Demon King is a character he fears.


    The weights of the two in his heart are almost equal!


    As for who is more powerful, the saint teacher and the demon king, Xue Ying is not clear about this issue. If you have to make a choice, Xue Ying''s point of view is more inclined to the saint teacher being slightly more powerful.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Mr. Xue Ying is right. His status as a solitary teacher is very unusual. You''d better not offend him. Otherwise, you will probably suffer a lot in the future."


    Hearing Zhang Yu say that, the Chilong King felt a little drum in his heart, and he said bravely: "Dean, is that lonely teacher really powerful?"


    Xue Ying was flattered, he was nothing but a big demon in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, and the Holy Master actually called himself Mr. Xue Ying.


    "You may not have heard the name Guchen, but you must have heard of his other identity." Zhang Yu looked at the Red Dragon King playfully.


    "What identity?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Xue Ying, then returned his eyes to the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King, and slowly spit out two words: "Demon King!"


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    "It really is him!" Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan, Lin Zhibei, Hou Tianmang, Huangfu Shengzhi and others were shocked, but they were not surprised at all, because they had already guessed Guchen''s identity. It was only confirmed by Zhang Yu himself, "It turns out that his name is Guchen!"


    Compared to the calmness of Ou Shenfeng and others, the big monsters such as Bai Ling and Chilong Wang were completely stunned.


    "Demon King, Lone Master... The Lone Master turned out to be the Demon King." The Chilong King was completely dumbfounded.


    What is the Demon King?


    The demon king is the king of the demon clan, the king of all demons!


    is the supreme existence of the demon clan!


    is the most noble and powerful existence of the demon clan!


    As a monster, the Chilong King of course knows what the monster king is. It is no exaggeration to say that there is an infinite gap between him and the monster king. That gap is simply a gap that can never be bridged, let alone His little Danxuanjing big demon, those who are countless times stronger and nobler than him, dare not say a word when they see the demon king.


    "We, offended the Demon King?" The Qingyi Eagle King felt a cold air from the soles of his feet reaching the sky, and his whole body was completely cold.


    He never dreamed that the mentor invited by the dean for them, the young man named Guchen, would be the legendary demon king!


    At this moment, the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King wanted to cry without tears.


    Of course, the big demons under their command also showed fearful expressions, and their whole bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    "The demon king doesn''t have the same temper as the dean, the red worm and the moth-haired bird, you two are finished! Haha!" Bai Ling looked at the fearful appearance of the red dragon king and the blue-winged eagle king, and couldn''t help laughing happily. "You still think about it, what should you do in order to ask the demon king''s forgiveness!"


    Looking at the big monsters such as the Chilong King who were shivering by Bai Ling''s intimidation, Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Okay, Bai Ling, don''t scare them."


    shook his head helplessly, Zhang Yu said to the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King: "The solitary teacher is now the teacher of the monster class, so naturally he won''t care about you. You don''t need to worry."


    Hearing this, the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King calmed down a little.


    Only then did they react, yes, the Demon King is now their mentor!


    From now on, the students of the monster class can listen to the lectures of the supreme monster king in person!


    What an honor to listen to the Demon King lecture?


    I''m afraid even those big bosses in the Rotation Realm don''t get this treatment, right?


    For a time, the fear in the hearts of the demons was completely replaced by excitement.


    Excited, excited!


    All the big demons have an inexplicable pride and pride at this moment.


    "However, I want to remind you that the solitary teacher is a demon king after all, and his identity is not ordinary. If you offend him once, he may not care, but if you offend him many times..." Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Then don''t blame him. I will punish you! Remember, those who do not know how to respect the teacher and value the Tao are not worthy of the protection of the academy! There are only three things, you offend me once, offend the solitary teacher once, and if you do it again, you will be directly expelled from the Sky Academy next time!¡±


    Red Dragon King and other big demons trembled in their hearts.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 312： Chef and Teaching Assistant

    Chapter 312 Cooking and Teaching Assistant


    Warning the Red Dragon King and the other Great Demon Empress, Zhang Yu looked around and said lightly: "Okay, the public class ends here, the story that covers the sky will be told later. Everyone, let''s go."


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu''s figure, like a light and shadow, slowly disappeared.


    After the demon king made such a fuss, he obviously did not continue to talk about covering the sky.


    The cultivators outside, although very regretful, did not bother anyone. After Zhang Yu left, they left in an orderly manner.


    They didn''t forget that Zhang Yu said not long ago that those who have not obtained the household registration in the barren city must leave the barren city within an hour, otherwise, they will not be eligible to attend the public class next time.


    Everyone has already tasted the sweetness of open classes, and naturally no one wants to miss the next open class.


    Outside the Cang Qiong Academy, including Zhou Ting and Cao Xiong, almost everyone left. Only the Alchemists Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild and other major guilds stayed. After all, their immediate bosses are still in the sky. In the academy, these people naturally dare not leave like this.


    Lin Zhibei and the others hadn''t spoken yet, when Hou Tianmang said anxiously, "Senior Wu, can I also join Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhibei and the others looked at Hou Tianmang in astonishment.


    Based on what they know about Hou Tianmang, Hou Tianmang has always liked to go alone, like freedom, and be unwilling to be restrained, but now, Hou Tianmang actually offered to join Cang Qiong Academy, how could they not be surprised?


    "You want to join Cang Qiong Academy?" Wu Qingquan was startled, a little surprised.


    Hou Tianmang nodded hurriedly and looked at Wu Qingquan eagerly.


    Wu Qingquan pondered a little, and said slowly: "I can try to propose to the dean to recruit you into the Sky Academy, but you''d better be prepared for failure. After all, with your ability, being a mentor may not be enough. Greetings. The instructor of the monster class has been vacant for so long, and the dean never thought of finding a big monster from the Lixuanjing realm to fill the number. It was not until the demon king appeared that he was recruited into the sky college as the instructor of the monster class. It can be seen that the dean is a great It is better to lack someone who is not abusive. In my opinion, the dean has extremely high requirements for mentors, and perhaps only those who are strong in the elusive environment can meet the standards of mentors in the academy."


    "Then he..." Hou Tianmang wondered, "Why can Master Ou be a mentor?"


    It''s not that he despised Ou Shenfeng, but Ou Shenfeng''s strength is indeed only in the Lingxuan realm, and there are still 108,000 miles away from the Xuanxuan realm.


    According to Wu Qingquan''s words, isn''t Ou Shenfeng also qualified to be a mentor?


    Lin Zhibei and others also glanced at Ou Shenfeng curiously. They had never seen Ou Shenfeng, but they vaguely felt that Ou Shenfeng was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Master Ou joined Cangqiong Academy before it became famous. Shouldn''t it be a bit of a privilege?" Wu Qingquan couldn''t help laughing, "Do you remember how the dean introduced Master Ou just now? Master Ou is a five-star Refiner, in the peak period, also had the cultivation base of Lixuan Shangjing, but because of some reasons, he fell. Now only the soul body is left, and his strength has also fallen to Spirit Xuanjie. Do you think that you can be better than Master Ou? "


    Hou Tianmang smiled shyly, he was not so arrogant yet.


    Lin Zhibei and others quietly looked at Ou Shenfeng, guessing in their hearts who Ou Shenfeng was.


    There are only so many five-star refiners on the continent. They may not know what they were from 10,000 years ago, but they will have some impression of them within 10,000 years. Even if they haven''t seen it, they may know a little bit by hearsay.


    "Could it be..." Ning Taichu suddenly shook his body and looked at Ou Shenfeng in surprise, "Are you... Shenfengzi?"


    His tone was not certain.


    Because although the Refiner Guild recorded some information about Ou Shenfeng, it did not mention Ou Shenfeng''s name, so he could not be sure that Ou Shenfeng was Shen Fengzi, but, based on many clues, it was speculated that the situation The one who is most similar to Ou Shenfeng is the famous Kamikaze.


    Beside , everyone in Cang Qiong Academy also looked at Ou Shenfeng curiously.


    Xiao Yan blinked: "Kamifuzi? Teacher, is this your name?"


    O Kamikaze smiled lightly, neither admitting nor denying it.


    "Haha, it seems that although Master Ou has been lost for many years, there are still many people who remember him!" Wu Qingquan laughed, "Yes, Master Ou is the **** of wind." Seeing that someone still remembers Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan I am also happy for my old friend.


    Hearing Wu Qingquan say this, Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi and others were all surprised: "It''s really him!"


    Ning Taichu''s voice trembled: "In the records of our Refiner Guild, Shenfengzi is a top five-star refiner, known as the first person under the six-star! If not unfortunately killed, perhaps there is hope to become a six-star in the future. Star Refiner! Unexpectedly, Ning Taichu, I was fortunate enough to meet Kamikaze himself today!" He was a little excited, and even had an undisguised excitement.


    "The first person under the six stars?" Xiao Yan''s eyes widened, "Teacher, you are so amazing!"


    Wumo, Lin Ming, Deng Qiuchan, Zhou Xiner and others also looked at Ou Shenfeng in shock.


    This mentor who joined the Sky Academy very early, but is very low-key, has such a big background!


    Bai Ling was also surprised: "No wonder the dean said that when Master Ou was at his peak, even my father would not easily offend him."


    Ordinary five-star refiner, maybe nothing. But Ou Shenfeng is different. He is a top-level five-star refiner, the first person under six stars. A top-level five-star refiner, his status is not worse than that of the Escaping Realm powerhouse, not to mention, Ou Shenfeng himself, at his peak, also has the strength of Lixuan Upper Realm. In contrast, the identity of the fox king is not necessarily more respected than the Ou Kamikaze.


    For a while, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, including many big demons, cast a respectful look at Ou Shenfeng.


    A top-level five-star refiner, worthy of their respect!


    Xiao Yan felt extremely proud that his teacher was actually a top-level five-star refiner. Even Ning Taichu, president of the Refiner Guild Huangbei, respected his teacher so much. Be proud, proud!


    Although Wu Qingquan made his identity public, Ou Shenfeng did not blame Wu Qingquan.


    He looked calm and said indifferently: "What''s the point of having a false reputation? Besides, I''m just an ordinary tutor at Cang Qiong Academy, and I just want to teach the students in a peaceful manner. Don''t mention the past."


    He turned his head to look at Hou Tianmang and said, "It''s you, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to join the Cang Qiong Academy. Brother Wu is right, the dean is a person who prefers to be short-lived. I''m lucky, and I joined the Cang Qiong Academy very early. That''s why I barely occupied the position of a mentor. But now, with your ability, you want to join the Sky Academy, to be honest, it''s very difficult."


    Having been in contact with Zhang Yu for so long, Ou Shenfeng felt that Zhang Yu was unfathomable.


    Although Zhang Yu has not publicly stated his attitude, Ou Shenfeng is sure that ordinary people can''t get into Zhang Yu''s eyes at all. Lin Zhibei and others, Zhang Yu probably didn''t pay attention to any of them.


    After a pause, Ou Shenfeng said again: "I''m not talking nonsense. You can think about it carefully. When you first came, how did the dean address you?"


    kid!


    That''s right, this is what Zhang Yu called Lin Zhibei and others!


    From this title, you can vaguely see Zhang Yu''s attitude.


    Hou Tianmang obviously remembered it too. He lowered his head and looked sad.


    Lin Zhibei and the others originally had the slightest intention to join Cang Qiong Academy, but at this moment, seeing Hou Tianmang did not have much hope, and they felt that they were even more hopeless.


    "What if... what if I was willing to be Senior Wu''s assistant cook?" Hou Tianmang was obviously not giving up, he said in a hoarse voice: "I don''t expect to be a tutor of the Cang Qiong Academy, as long as I can join the Cang Qiong Academy, even if I can be an assistant cook, I will be satisfied. ." Cang Qiong Academy already has a head chef, that is Wu Qingquan. Although Hou Tianmang is a five-star pharmacy chef, he still has a big gap with Wu Qingquan. If he wants to stay in Cang Qiong Academy, the only qualified position is only Help the cook.


    Wu Qingquan raised his eyebrows: "Help the cook?"


    A five-star pharmacist, in order to join the Sky Academy, is willing to surrender his status and become a helper?


    You must know that in the eyes of ordinary people, the status of a cook is no different from that of a servant, who does nothing more than chores and some simple auxiliary work.


    "If that''s the case, the dean probably won''t refuse." Wu Qingquan was silent for a while and asked, "But, are you really willing?"


    Hearing Wu Qingquan''s words, Hou Tianmang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Yes, of course. I am willing to do anything as long as I can join the Sky Academy." He didn''t care what his position was, he only knew that he would stay in In Cang Qiong Academy, he would have more opportunities to accept Wu Qingquan''s guidance, and even had the honor to listen to the teachings of the saint. Compared with these tangible benefits, being a helper seems to be no big deal.


    Looking at Hou Tianmang''s firm appearance, Wu Qingquan let out a sigh of relief and nodded immediately: "Okay, I can help you fight for this matter. As for the outcome, I can''t guarantee it."


    Hou Tianmang said gratefully, "Thank you, Senior Wu!"


    Anyway, as long as there is hope.


    At this time, Lin Zhibei gritted his teeth and hesitated: "Senior Wu, I..."


    Huangfu Shengzhi, Ning Taichu and others also looked at Wu Qingquan, and seemed to have something to say, but they dared not speak.


    "Why, is it possible that you also want to join the Cang Qiong Academy?" Wu Qingquan raised his eyebrows when he saw Lin Zhibei and the others hesitating, and said jokingly, "Let''s talk about it first, the Cang Qiong Academy has no other positions. Now, if you want to join Cang Qiong Academy, you probably won''t be able to do anything, and that''s not right, maybe you can still be a teaching assistant, and your status is similar to helping a cook. How about it, do you want to think about it?"


    He doesn''t think that Lin Zhibei and the others are really willing to leave good alliance leaders and presidents alone, and come to Cang Qiong College to be a teaching assistant with a status comparable to temporary workers.


    This is mostly a joke.


    But he never expected that when he finished saying this, Lin Zhibei and the others'' eyes lit up.


    "No way?" Wu Qingquan was taken aback, "Are these guys crazy!"


    "Assistant, yes, why didn''t I think of it!" Lin Zhibei was excited and said excitedly: "Senior Wu, this junior is willing to serve as a teaching assistant in the college, and ask Senior Wu to inform the dean!"


    Huangfu Shengzhi, the president of the Alchemy Master Guild, Huangfu Shengzhi immediately retorted: "No, no, no, senior Wu, and Lin Zhibei have never accepted apprentices and have no teaching experience. The juniors are different. , I will definitely be able to be a teaching assistant!"


    Wu Shuyang, president of the Wild North of the Beast Master Guild, said anxiously: "Senior Wu, don''t listen to Huangfu Shengzhi''s nonsense, he did accept six apprentices, but his six apprentices are not very good, so it can be seen that he has no skills at all. I don¡¯t know how to teach others, but I will only mislead others. Although this junior has only one apprentice, the junior¡¯s apprentices are much stronger than his six apprentices. The position of teaching assistant is more suitable for this junior!¡±


    Ning Taichu, president of the Refiner Guild, Huangbei, hurriedly said: "No, no, senior Wu, none of them are suitable, only the junior is suitable, the junior is a refiner, a four-star refiner, and Master Ou is also a refiner, and the junior is here. Only by doing this teaching assistant can we cooperate better with Ou Shi."


    Wu Qingquan was a little confused.


    For the position of a teaching assistant, the leaders and presidents of the alliance are almost fighting!


    Could it be that this teaching assistant position is more attractive than the leader and president of the alliance?


    ¡ª


    The first update!


    Thank you ''You Ruoxie'' for stamping this book!

 Chapter 313： vision

    Chapter 313 Vision


    Near the sky college, everyone was confused by the actions of Lin Zhibei and others.


    A group of powerful people from the Lixuan Realm, and they have different identities, but they are fighting for the position of a teaching assistant.


    "President." The people from the Alchemist Guild couldn''t help but cautiously interjected, "Is there something wrong with you?"


    Huangfu Shengzhi''s face sank, and he said in a low voice, "Shut up!"


    After a while, the members of the Alchemist Guild closed their mouths angrily, daring not to make a sound.


    But they were undoubtedly very depressed in their hearts.


    His own president, leaving the good president Huangbei to do nothing, even desperately competed for the position of a teaching assistant...


    Everyone came together, but now, the president is unwilling to leave, what should they do?


    Seeing Huangfu Shengzhi and Lin Zhibei''s group being noisy and indecent, Wu Qingquan couldn''t help frowning, and said solemnly, "Enough!"


    Seeing Wu Qingquan''s anger, a group of powerhouses from the Lixuan Realm finally stopped.


    "Who of you can stay, I don''t care, everything has to be decided by the dean." Wu Qingquan said lightly: "The dean asks you to stay, you can stay, the dean asks you to go, no one will Dare to keep you. So, you don''t have to do that meaningless quarrel again, it''s useless if you win the quarrel."


    Seeing the nervous appearance of Lin Zhibei and others, Wu Qingquan shook his head: "Okay, you guys wait here first, I will report this to the dean immediately."


    Huangfu Shengzhi immediately cupped his hands and said, "I''m bothering Senior Wu!"


    Lin Zhibei and others saw this, and they also bowed to Wu Qingquan with a very respectful attitude.


    Seeing that Lin Zhibei and the others were quiet, Wu Qingquan''s expression softened slightly, nodded slightly, and immediately turned away.


    "Red Dragon, Green Winged Eagle, Thousand-faced Demon Fox, you can stay at Cang Qiong Academy for the time being, and tomorrow I will come to pick you up to take you to Huangyuan for class." Xue Ying explained and left in a hurry.


    After a while, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, including Ou Shenfeng, also dispersed.


    Only Lin Zhibei and his party, as well as the members of the major guilds, stayed at the gate of the Cang Qiong Academy and did not leave.


    Champs-Elysees.


    Zhang Yu first checked the situation of Ao Xiaoran, and saw that he was still sleeping and there was no abnormality, so he felt relieved.


    At this time, he finally found time to check his own situation.


    "The range of thoughts has increased hundreds of times compared to before!" Zhang Yu completely released his thoughts, and in an instant, most of the barren city appeared in his mind, the ancient buildings, crowded streets, lively Taverns, etc., even every face, even the ants on the ground, are clearly presented in his mind, "It can detect the scene in the range of 3,000 meters at the farthest!"


    Three thousand feet is ten thousand meters!


    10,000 meters may seem inconspicuous, but if it is converted into kilometers, it is 10 kilometers. The diameter of 10 kilometers covers almost half of the barren mountain!


    In other words, Zhang Yu''s thoughts can cover nearly half of the barren mountains!


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know if other Spirit Whirl Realm powerhouses have the same range of thoughts as himself, anyway, he is very satisfied with the result!


    "Most of the barren city is within the range of my mind, which means that with a single thought, I can teleport to any place in the barren city." Zhang Yu has always been extremely insecure, and he tried his best to complete the task. , in order to allow himself to have the power to protect himself from any threat in the shortest possible time, and now, he is barely able to do this.


    He is confident that as long as he is vigilant, even the strongest will not necessarily be able to hurt him.


    resolved his worries, Zhang Yu was completely relaxed.


    "Lingxuan Lower Realm cultivation base, fourth-order King Kong is not bad, four-star illusion, meritorious golden body that is immune to Lixuanjing damage, teleportation..." Zhang Yu calculated his strength, "Even if you are with Lixuan Upper Realm strong In a head-to-head fight, I should also have a good chance of winning. If you attack... ordinary Whirlwind realm powerhouses may not be able to withstand my attack."


    Unconsciously, Zhang Yu has become a master of the wilderness continent.


    The only one who can threaten him is the strongest!


    How many are there in total?


    As long as Zhang Yu is a little vigilant and won''t be attacked by the strongest, then the sky and the ground, he can be allowed to go up and down!


    With a satisfied smile, Zhang Yu lightly stroked Ao Xiaoran''s dragon horn, then turned around and walked out of the bedroom.


    As he walked towards the small garden, Zhang Yu checked the task list.


    [Main quest sixteen: train a four-star alchemist]


    [Main Mission 22: Train a Four-Star Illusionist]


    [Main Mission 23: Train a Three Star Refiner]


    [Main Mission 24: Train a Two-Star Array Mage]


    [Main quest twenty-five: train a two-star animal master]


    [Main Mission 26: Train a third-order King Kong student who is not bad]


    [The twenty-seventh main task: recruit Guchen as a mentor of the Sky Academy (completed), untie Guchen''s knot (uncompleted)]


    [Side Mission 6: The Path of the Holy Master (requires to guide 10 million people outside the Cang Qiong Academy to successfully break through the current cultivation base, and get the name of "Saint Master" recognized by 100 million people. The current number of people who guide the breakthrough cultivation base is 4.21 million, and the current The number of approved people is 8.99 million)]


    The other tasks, Zhang Yu can give up, but the last two tasks, Zhang Yu attaches great importance.


    Whether it is [Main Quest 27] or [Side Quest 6], the rewards are extremely extraordinary!


    A space control, an incarnation outside the body, all are legendary magical skills!


    Such a magical skill, who doesn''t desire it?


    What makes Zhang Yu happy is that the completion progress of the two tasks is very good. Zhang Yu has already completed half of the requirements of the [main task twenty-seven]. Next, he only needs to consider how to help Guchen untie the knot. Zhang Yu was even more surprised by the completion progress of [Side Mission 6].


    Although he had a hunch that many people would break through the cultivation base in this open class, he never imagined that the number of people who would break through the cultivation base would reach as many as 4 million!


    In other words, almost half of the people who came to listen to the open class had broken through their cultivation base!


    "Thanks to the ocean of spiritual energy!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh, "If there is no ocean of spiritual energy, it is estimated that the number of people who have broken through the cultivation base can be one-fourth of the current number, which is not bad."


    Of course, Zhang Yu''s credit cannot be denied. After all, in the final analysis, without him, there would be no aura.


    "[Sub-question 6] I can''t be in a hurry for the time being, but, [Main quest 27], you can think of something." Zhang Yu immediately focused his work on [Main quest 27], thinking about what he could do to help Gu. Chen untied the knot, "That memory has become the shadow of Guchen. It has been with him for eight thousand years, and he is still haunted by it. It shows how deep the knot in his heart is... The general method will definitely not work."


    If Zhang Yu has the cultivation base of Lixuanjing, he may still be able to rely on bewitching techniques to slowly influence Guchen and resolve his knot.


    But the question is, where did Zhang Yu go to get the cultivation base of Li Xuanjing in a short period of time?


    "If you want to improve your cultivation, you have to comprehend the basic laws. With my understanding...On my own, it is impossible to reach the Lixuan Realm in a short time." Zhang Yu shook his head, feeling rather helpless, "Without the influence of the bewitching technique, I''m just so shriveled. Depressed persuasion, it is impossible to untangle Guchen''s heart."


    The obsession that has existed for 8,000 years, how can it be solved with a few simple sentences?


    For a while, Zhang Yu had no clue and couldn''t think of a way.


    Suddenly, an old voice came from outside the gate: "Dean!"


    Zhang Yu immediately stopped thinking, his expression returned to indifference, and his voice without emotional fluctuations slowly came out: "Come in."


    Wu Qingquan gently opened the door and walked carefully to Zhang Yu.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yu looked at Wu Qingquan calmly.


    Wu Qingquan lowered his head slightly, and said respectfully: "President, the group of strong people from the Lixuan Realm from before, begged to join Cang Qiong Academy. One of them is willing to serve as a canteen helper, and the rest are also willing to serve as teaching assistants. The old man is not qualified to decide this matter. , I had to come and ask the dean."


    Zhang Yu said in surprise: "If I remember correctly, they are all the presidents of the Wild North of the major guilds, and one of them is the leader of the Wild North of the Hundred Courts Alliance, right?"


    A group of big bosses in the wild north actually begged to join the Cang Qiong Academy to be a cook and a teaching assistant?


    Wu Qingquan nodded: "They did report their identities, so they shouldn''t lie."


    "Haha, it''s interesting." The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, "Master Wu, tell them directly that Sky Academy welcomes them to join, but their future jobs are limited to helping cooks and teaching assistants. When will they reach the elusive state, or their careers? Only when the level reaches six stars can you be eligible to become an official tutor.¡±


    A group of bigwigs surrendered their status and begged to join the Sky Academy, how could Zhang Yu refuse?


    You must know that Lin Zhibei and the others are all strong in the Lixuan Realm!


    Zhang Yu was still having a headache, where should he go to find a mentor and improve the faculty of the Cang Qiong Academy, but he did not expect that Lin Zhibei and others took the initiative to send it to the door...


    "Lixuanjing''s assistant teacher, Lixuanjing''s assistant chef, tsk tsk." Zhang Yu was happy, such a battle, I''m afraid even those six-star colleges can''t imagine it?


    The dignified Li Xuanjing powerhouses are not offered or held wherever they go. Even in those five-star and six-star colleges, no one dares to neglect the Lixuanjing powerhouses, not to mention the honorable position of promised elders, at least It has to be a long line, right? But in Cang Qiong Academy, such a distinguished powerhouse can only be reduced to a cook and a teaching assistant!


    "Not bad, yes, I will recruit tutors, teaching assistants, etc. according to this standard in the future." Zhang Yu''s thinking diverged, and he thought of a lot at once, "Under Lixuanjing, do not consider recruiting, Lixuanjing strong people, as trainee positions, The powerhouses of the Escape Realm and the six-star professionals will be the official positions, and the powerhouse will be the head of any department."


    Think about it, when all the tutors in an academy are experts in the Whirlwind Realm or six-star professionals, the department heads of the various occupational departments are all superpowers, and even the sweepers, chores, and gatekeepers are from the Whirlwind Realm. Strong man, what kind of grand scene is that?


    Although all this is still far away, Zhang Yu feels that his ideas are not hopeless.


    ¡ª


    Second update!


    Thank you ''buoy kgb'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 314： wheel of life

    Chapter 314 The Wheel of Life


    After a while, Lin Zhibei and his party followed Wu Qingquan to the outside of the Champs Elysees.


    After getting Zhang Yu''s permission, the group walked into the Champs House in a panic, bowing their heads, not daring to breathe.


    "I mean, Master Wu has already told you, right?" Zhang Yu was expressionless, with an unfathomable look.


    "Return to Saint Master, Senior Wu has already told us." Hou Tianmang hurriedly replied.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly and said lightly: "Then are you still willing to join the Sky Academy? It should be noted that if you can''t cultivate to the elusive state, or if your occupation level is less than six stars, you will never be able to become a formal tutor. Maybe, you guys You can only be a cook and a teaching assistant for the rest of your life. Even so, are you willing?"


    Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei and the others looked at each other, and immediately said respectfully, "Yes!"


    The posture was almost done, Zhang Yu stopped talking nonsense, and directly took out the contract of the sky: "Sign your name, from now on, you will be the people of the sky college!"


    Hou Tianmang and others signed in turn, and when the last person signed his name, Zhang Yu waved his palm, and the contract book in the sky suddenly turned into a white light and disappeared.


    "Congratulations, you have joined the Sky Academy!" Zhang Yuqiang suppressed his excitement and maintained a faint smile on his face.


    Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei and others excitedly said, "Thank you, Holy Master!"


    "Since I joined the Sky Academy, I will be called the dean from now on."


    "Yes, Dean!" Hou Tianmang and the others quickly changed their words.


    Looking at the respectful appearance of several people, Zhang Yu felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart. Half a year ago, a strong Dan Xuanjing could easily kill him, but now, a group of Li Xuanjing strongmen have been trained by him to be obedient. , how great is the progress?


    After a little sigh, Zhang Yu regained his senses and smiled: "Next, I will announce your appointments."


    The crowd suddenly held their breath.


    "Hou Tianmang, serving as the canteen to help cook."


    "As for the rest of the people, since there are only monster classes and training classes in the sky college for the time being, and no major vocational colleges have been established, therefore, you both serve as teaching assistants for the training class for the time being."


    "In the future, when Cangqiong College establishes major vocational departments, Lin Zhibei will continue to be the assistant teacher of the Cultivation Department, Huangfu Shengzhi will be the assistant teacher of the Alchemy Department, Ning Taichu will be the assistant teacher of the Refining Department, Feng Xuan will be the Array Department assistant, and Wu Shuyang will be the Yu Yu. The animal department assistant, Chen Mo is the illusion department assistant, and You Quanqing is the music department assistant."


    Alchemy, alchemy, formation, beast control, illusion, curse, mechanism, music, medicinal food, these are the nine special occupations in the wilderness!


    Alchemy, weapon refining, and formation are the special occupations of the top three, and their status is the most respected!


    Animal control, illusion, and music are the special occupations of the third grade, and their status is not low!


    Medicinal meals, organs, and curses are the special occupations of the lower three ranks, and their status is slightly inferior to the other six occupations.


    There are nine special occupations, and there is no strict distinction between strong and weak. For example, the curser, although it is a special occupation of the lower three ranks, it is definitely the most dreaded and even feared special occupation. Do not want to provoke, otherwise not only may you be unlucky, but even your descendants will be implicated.


    In the same way, a six-star pharmacist, although not as good as a six-star alchemist, is more popular than a five-star alchemist.


    Occupation is not strong or weak. Different people have different talents and different achievements, which leads to differences in status!


    As long as you have talent and are willing to work hard, even a third-rank special professional, once the professional level reaches six stars, he can also surpass the other special professionals!


    "How about it, do you have any opinion on my arrangement?" Zhang Yu calmly watched the eight Li Xuanjing experts in front of him.


    Opinion?


    Lin Zhibei and his party dare to express any opinion.


    They would feel extremely happy to be able to enter the Sky Academy and serve as teaching assistants, how could they dare to ask for anything else?


    "President Shengming!" Lin Zhibei bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Since there is no opinion, then you can go to Master Ou and he will be responsible for arranging your specific affairs."


    ¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, the sky gradually darkened, and with the slightest cool wind blowing, the residual temperature of the earth slowly disappeared.


    Although the public class is over, the barren city is still lively, and the streets and alleys are full of heated discussions. Every practitioner has become a faithful believer of Zhang Yu. Between words, it is inevitable to praise Zhang Yu and praise Zhang Yu. Holy Master.


    All the practitioners who listened to the open class were all satisfied, and even those who were unlucky, although their cultivation was a breakthrough, they also made great progress.


    People were excitedly talking about Cang Qiong Academy, talking about holy teachers, talking about open classes, and their emotions were difficult to calm down for a long time.


    In a relatively quiet yard, Zhou Ting and Cao Xiong sat upright with serious expressions.


    "Little Cao, have you sensed the wheel of life?" Zhou Ting asked seriously.


    Cao Xiong shook his head and smiled bitterly: "The junior has tried countless times and exhausted all methods, but he can''t sense the wheel of life mentioned by the saint. The junior even doubts whether the wheel of life really exists..."


    Zhou Ting frowned, and immediately affirmed: "The wheel of life must exist, there is no doubt about this!"


    "But¡­"


    "If the wheel of life doesn''t exist, why did the sage reveal my age in one sentence?" Zhou Ting''s eyes were bright, and he believed: "The content of covering the sky has long been confirmed to be true, and we can''t sense the wheel of life. There are only two reasons. First, we do not have the talent in this area and are not suitable for cultivating ancient methods. Second, we do not have a specific cultivation method, and we have not found the right method. We blindly sense the existence of the wheel of life. "


    After a pause, Zhou Ting continued: "As for the reason, perhaps only the saint knows."


    Cao Xiong was silent for a while, then asked: "Then what shall we do next?"


    "Send the news back to the imperial capital immediately, and let Shiren find someone to try it in secret." Zhou Ting pondered: "The method of cultivation, the holy master did not elaborate, just based on this little fur, we can only slowly explore, I believe, As long as there are enough people involved, someone will succeed, and as long as someone succeeds, it will prove that this method of cultivation is feasible."


    Cao Xiong nodded: "Junior will set off later."


    Zhou Ting said: "Don''t wait any longer, you should start now. It''s not too late for this matter, don''t fall behind."


    They were the first to prove that what Zhatian said was true, and this was their chance, but if they didn''t seize the opportunity, the opportunity would fall into the hands of the enemy.


    "Okay!" Cao Xiong immediately stood up.


    The moon rises and the sun sets, the dark earth, the barren hills stand quietly, and the hazy moonlight covers the whole barren hill with a layer of pale white gauze.


    Almost no one noticed that the moon hanging high in the starry sky was brighter than before, and the whole world was quietly changing slightly. Although the change was extremely weak, no one could detect it, but it was still changing after all. With the accumulation of time, little by little changes will eventually usher in qualitative changes!


    In an inn.


    A young man sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes and said in disbelief, "I, I sense the wheel of life!"


    His voice was trembling: "God, I sensed the wheel of life!"


    He stood up abruptly, rushed out of the door excitedly, and shouted to the outside: "I sensed the wheel of life! Hahaha... Ha! The wheel of life really exists, the Holy Master did not lie to us, the Wheels really exist!"


    The tranquility of the night was suddenly broken by this sudden excited shout.


    Almost immediately after the youth''s shouting, many people rushed out of the surrounding rooms.


    "You really sense the wheel of life?"


    "Little brother, are you sure you didn''t feel wrong?"


    "Quick, tell us what the wheel of life looks like?"


    The voices of doubt, expectation, and shock rang in the young man''s ears, and before he could react, he was surrounded by a large group of people.


    The young man said excitedly: "I''m sure that the wheel of life really exists, and I really sense it!"


    Immediately afterwards, he described the wheel of life that he sensed to everyone vividly, and the appearance of his words did not look like a lie.


    "This..." Everyone was excited and incredulous.


    After a while, the inn where the youth was staying was crowded with countless people who heard the news, and the youth sensed the news of the wheel of life, and his description of the wheel of life was like growing wings overnight. , spread all over the barren city, and even outside the barren city, many people knew about it.


    So, the barren city that had just calmed down boiled again.


    For this matter, everyone held a skeptical attitude, and they did not fully believe how any youth explained it.


    In the alley, Zhou Ting was awakened by the movement outside.


    He immediately put on his clothes and quickly walked out of the yard to inquire about the situation.


    After a while, Zhou Ting''s figure appeared outside the inn.


    Passing through the crowd, before getting close, Zhou Ting heard the young man''s slightly hoarse voice: "I have said it countless times, I really sensed the wheel of life, why don''t you believe it?" The young man was extremely depressed about this. , is also very helpless, he just wanted to find someone to share his joy, but no one believed what he said.


    "Little brother." Zhou Ting tried his best to restrain his excitement and smiled: "They don''t believe it, I believe it!"


    The young man was startled and looked at Zhou Ting.


    Zhou Ting looked at the young man sincerely and said seriously: "I know that the wheel of life must exist. Others can''t sense it, maybe they have no talent, or maybe they have no way of doing it. But I firmly believe that the wheel of life is not an ethereal existence."


    He faintly felt a peculiar aura fluctuation in the youth, which was completely different from true power and spin force, so he concluded that the youth was not lying.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Ting smiled and said, "On behalf of the Zhou Dynasty royal family, I invite my little brother to join. I wonder if my little brother is willing?"


    Hearing Zhou Ting mention the Zhou Dynasty royal family, many people around him reacted.


    "It''s him!"


    "That old monster who lived for more than 800 years!"


    "He was the founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!"


    "It is said that he has already reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm!"


    The inn is a mixed bag, and there are many people with extensive knowledge. Just based on a few words, they guessed Zhou Ting''s identity.


    Zhou Ting ignored the voices of the people around him. With a smile on his face, he looked at the young man kindly, waiting for the young man''s answer.


    "The first person to sense the wheel of life is definitely a great genius!"


    Zhou Ting was extremely excited and didn''t care about the strange eyes of the people around him.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 315： Bewitched (Part 1)

    Chapter 315 Bewitched (Part 1)


    The young man was just one of the countless practitioners in the Zhou Dynasty. Before he sensed the wheel of life, no one cared about his surname. Now, a man who claimed to be the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty invited him to join the Zhou Dynasty. The royal family had already made him speechless with excitement.


    "I, Pang Long, have mediocre aptitude and mediocre cultivation. Unexpectedly, one day I will be favored by the royal family." Pang Long never dreamed that the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty would invite him to join.


    The Zhou Dynasty has been established for five hundred years. Such a long period of time has made most of the people feel a sense of belonging to the Zhou Dynasty. In the hearts of the people, the Zhou Dynasty royal family is completely different from other forces. The royal family, they also have unusual feelings.


    Pang Long''s aptitude is very ordinary. After 12 years of cultivation, he reached the sixth level of Kaixuan. He barely broke through to the seventh level of Kaixuan until he listened to Zhang Yu''s public class. If there were no accidents, he would probably stop at Kaixuan in his life. Xuan Jiuzhong, even if he is lucky and breaks through to the lower vortex, he is still at the bottom in this world where the strong are like clouds.


    And now, an opportunity to change his fate appeared in front of him.


    "I do!" Pang Long looked at Zhou Ting excitedly. He didn''t realize what it meant when he sensed the existence of the Wheel of Life.


    He suppressed his inner excitement and said respectfully, "Senior, I am willing to join the Zhou Dynasty royal family!"


    For an ordinary person, joining the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty is like ascending to the sky in one step, and Pang Long will only feel that he has taken advantage of it.


    "Okay!" Zhou Ting was also very happy. The first genius who sensed the wheel of life was successfully drawn to him. How could he be unhappy, "Little brother, I promise, you will not regret your choice today! I represent Zhou The royal family promises that the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty will do everything in their power to help you practice, provide you with the resources you need for your practice, and protect your relatives and even your family."


    Others don''t know what it means to sense the wheel of life, doesn''t Zhou Ting still know?


    For a genius who was the first to sense the wheel of life, the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty paid a great price, it was worth it!


    Looking at the surprised and puzzled expressions of the people around him, Zhou Ting would not kindly explain to them. In his opinion, the fewer people who know, the better it will be for himself and the Zhou Dynasty royal family. Someone will know.


    But Zhou Ting also understands that people will react to this matter sooner or later and understand the key.


    Therefore, what he can do now is to draw people to the Zhou Dynasty royal family and tie them together before others react as much as possible. In this way, when people react, the Zhou Dynasty royal family has already occupied The advantage, the result is fixed, and can never be changed.


    When everyone heard Zhou Ting''s promise, they all cast envious glances at Pang Long.


    The Zhou Dynasty royal family is not qualified to join by ordinary people, not to mention, Zhou Ting also made a promise in front of so many people. It can be said that from today, Pang Long''s fate will be completely changed, even the relatives and family behind him. , will benefit.


    "Lucky boy!"


    Everyone looked at the smirking Pang Long, wishing to kick him flying and replace him.


    In the crowd, a middle-aged person in his mid-fifties asked expectantly, "Senior, I am a strong man in the upper realm of the vortex, and my talent is not bad. I dare to ask the senior, can you allow me to join the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty?" In the former Tongzhou Mansion, he was regarded as a top-level powerhouse and was respected by countless people. Even in Zhanjiang Mansion, Hedong Mansion and other places, he still had a certain status, but in front of such behemoths as the Zhou Dynasty royal family, The Vortex Upper Realm is far from enough to see. If the Zhou Dynasty royal family has not been trained since childhood and is extremely loyal to the Zhou Dynasty royal family, such a strong person, the Zhou Dynasty royal family will hardly consider it.


    The middle-aged man did not expect to join the Zhou Dynasty royal family, but he saw that Pang Long was invited, and he felt that he was still a little hopeful.


    After all, I, the vortex upper realm powerhouse, is always better than a seventh-level revival kid, right?


    He looked at Zhou Ting with a smile, confident and calm.


    But the next moment, Zhou Ting''s words made his expression freeze: "Thank you for your recognition of the Zhou Dynasty''s royal family, but the resources of the Zhou Dynasty''s royal family are a bit tight, and I haven''t considered absorbing more talents for the time being. If there is a need in the future, I will definitely I will give priority to you." A very polite refusal, but it gave the middle-aged a step down.


    "Senior, I don''t agree, why can he do it, but I can''t?" The middle-aged man was so confident just now that he felt ashamed now. He looked embarrassed and was very dissatisfied with Zhou Ting''s discriminatory treatment. Why? What kind of a seven-layered kid can join the Zhou Dynasty royal family, but he can''t?


    Zhou Dynasty resource shortage?


    Could it be that it takes more resources to cultivate a Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse than to cultivate a Seventh-level Kaiju powerhouse?


    Zhou Ting''s reason obviously cannot convince the middle-aged.


    But who is Zhou Ting?


    The founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty!


    An old monster in the Spirit Whirl Realm who lived for more than 800 years!


    He gave a reason for refusal, even if it was to give face to the middle-aged, still want to make further progress?


    "Who do I want to invite, that''s my freedom. If you don''t accept it? Hold me back if you don''t accept it!" Zhou Ting snorted coldly and said lightly, "Don''t think that the Vortex Upper Realm is so great, in front of a real powerhouse, The upper realm of the vortex is no different from the ants. Don''t forget what the saint said, Kaixuan, vortex, and Danxuan are just the foundation of cultivation, and only stepping on Lingxuan can be regarded as the threshold of cultivation."


    The middle-aged face was flushed, angry and anxious, but he did not dare to refute.


    The rest of the people around were still a little eager to try to join the Zhou Dynasty royal family. It can be seen that the middle-aged people were ruthlessly rejected, and the little luck in their hearts disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man had died down, Zhou Ting ignored him.


    Looking around, Zhou Ting solemnly said: "Everyone, the old man hereby promises that anyone who senses the wheel of life, no matter what their cultivation base is, no matter how old they are, the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty sincerely welcomes you to join. The treatment will never be lower than that of the head of a mansion.¡±


    It should be noted that every palace lord is equivalent to a frontier official with a very high status.


    Even the officials serving in the imperial court of the imperial capital, few dare to neglect a mansion master!


    For example, the master of Tongzhou Mansion, although his strength is only in the upper vortex, and there are countless people stronger than him, but in terms of status alone, he can definitely rank in the top 100 within the entire Zhou Dynasty royal family.


    When everyone heard this, their eyes suddenly became hot, and their breathing was a little short.


    turned his head, Zhou Ting showed a kind smile again, and asked Pang Long, "Little brother, I haven''t asked for advice yet, what is your last name, little brother?"


    "No need, surname Pang. Junior Pang Long, thank you for your love." Pang Long replied respectfully.


    "Brother Pang Long, this place is not suitable for conversation, let''s talk in another place." Zhou Ting looked around, and immediately said to Pang Long.


    Pang Long naturally would not refuse, and nodded quickly: "Yes!"


    After a while, Zhou Ting and Pang Long walked out of the inn and gradually disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Until the two left for a long time, in the inn, everyone slowly came back to their senses.


    "A boy with mediocre talents can join the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty just because he senses the wheel of life?" Pang Long''s encounter made many people''s eyes glow, and they seemed to see an opportunity to change their own destiny. "If I also sense the wheel of life, can I also join the Zhou Dynasty royal family?"


    For the vast majority of people in the Zhou Dynasty, the Zhou Dynasty royal family had a huge attraction, and this attraction even surpassed the major guilds!


    After all, although the major guilds are more powerful, the Zhou Dynasty royal family is a local snake after all. In the Zhou Dynasty, the Zhou Dynasty royal family has absolute authority. If they want to live on the Zhou Dynasty''s territory, they must obey the Zhou Dynasty. The rules set by the royal family of the dynasty accepted the rule of the royal family of the Zhou dynasty, and even the major guilds did not dare to disobey the will of the royal family of the Zhou dynasty.


    Pang Long''s fate changed, igniting everyone''s enthusiasm.


    "The Wheel of Life!" People began to pay attention to the thing about the beginning of cultivation that was mentioned in Covering the Sky.


    More and more people are trying to sense the wheel of life, taking this as an opportunity to change their destiny.


    This night, for many, was a sleepless night.


    What happened at the inn shocked the entire barren city. People didn''t care who Pang Long was, nor did they care about the middle-aged man who brought shame on himself. The treatment of the head of a house!


    The bright full moon is like a shy girl, hiding quietly, the blazing sun that hides and seeks with it, is slowly rising, and the warm morning light shines on this land, making the whole barren mountain lit up.


    Champs-Elysees.


    When the warm morning light entered the room through the window, Zhang Yu stretched lazily and woke up from his deep sleep.


    As soon as he woke up, Zhang Yu suddenly noticed something strange. He closed his eyes, sensed the situation around him, and opened his eyes immediately, with a look of surprise in his eyes: "What''s the situation?" He clearly sensed that countless The golden light spots of , continuously gathered towards him, as if endless, and would never stop.


    The dazzling golden light made the whole world seem to have turned into a golden ocean.


    "The power of merit!" Zhang Yu had such an experience once, and naturally recognized these golden light spots as the power of merit at a glance, "But...how can there be so much power of merit suddenly?"


    Zhang Yu could clearly feel that the power of merit gathered around the Champs House is no less than the power of merit he accumulated on the river at the beginning.


    "The last time the power of merit broke out, it was also inexplicable. Until now, I haven''t figured out the reason." Zhang Yu was surprised and helpless. The surprise is that the more power of merit, the more terrifying the power of the golden body of merit. Maybe when he will transform again, and then reach the point where he can be immune to the attack of the strong in the turbulent state, but the power of merit is inexplicable, and he can''t figure out the situation at all. In this way, he is always a little at ease.


    Zhang Yu had some doubts in his eyes: "When I gave an open class yesterday, I also gained a lot of power of merit, but the power of merit in front of me is at least a hundred times that of yesterday..."


    He couldn''t understand, what was the reason for him to obtain so much power of merit?


    _


    The first update!

 Chapter 316： Bewitched (below)

    Chapter 316 Bewitching Comes True (Part 2)


    Zhang Yu guided millions of people to break through their cultivation base yesterday, and nearly 10 million people benefited from it, which was equivalent to changing the fate of countless families. However, the power of merit he obtained was very limited. It can be seen that the power of merit is difficult to obtain. How high, how precious is the power of merit.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Yu didn''t do anything, and the power of endless merit and virtue came to his face. How could this not shock him?


    According to the difficulty of obtaining the power of merit, even if Zhang Yu instructed all the practitioners in the Zhou Dynasty to break through their cultivation, they would not necessarily be able to obtain so much power of merit.


    "What''s the reason?" Zhang Yu stared blankly at the countless golden light spots merging into his body, completely confused, "I just slept quietly, why did so many merits and virtues suddenly appear? Force? Who will tell me what happened?"


    Zhang Yu even wondered if he had sleepwalked after falling asleep, and sleepwalked elsewhere to save the world.


    "System, aren''t you going to explain it?" Zhang Yu frowned and tried to communicate with the system with his mind.


    No surprise, the system was as cold as ever, and there was no response to Zhang Yu''s call, as if it didn''t exist at all. Except when releasing tasks and releasing rewards, the system will appear for a while. At other times, the system seems to be in a deep sleep most of the time, and there is very little response to Zhang Yu, the host.


    Didn''t wait for the system''s response, Zhang Yu was not surprised.


    He released his thoughts, covering almost the entire barren city, and carefully probed it.


    Under the induction of Zhang Yu''s thoughts, almost no one can hide his perception, but what makes him strange is that the "wheel of life" is what people mention the most.


    "The wheel of life? Isn''t that the way of cultivation in the sky? Are all these people serious?" Zhang Yu continued to investigate the situation, and soon, he got a shocking news, "Someone sensed life The wheel? How is that possible!"


    Others don''t know, but Zhang Yu himself knows very well that covering the sky is just a fictional story, and the wheel of life is just a fictional thing. It doesn''t exist in reality. How can they sense things that don''t exist?


    "Could it be that people in this world really have the wheel of life?" Zhang Yu felt a little confused.


    He just talked about it casually, fooling and fooling those ordinary cultivators. Who knows, these cultivators actually created a wheel of life. Seeing their sworn appearance, it really doesn''t look like a lie.


    what happened?


    Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn, and his mind quickly searched in the barren city. After a while, he found Zhou Ting and Pang Long in a courtyard.


    "Who!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Ting''s face changed, his head was raised high, and his eyes were turned to the sky.


    "Is it discovered?" Zhang Yu didn''t expect Zhou Ting to be able to detect his own mind exploration, and he was quite surprised, "It stands to reason that the mysterious power in my body can be opposed to the powerhouses in the spinning realm, so my mind should also be Much stronger than the average person, right? This Zhou Ting, who has only the cultivation level of Lingxuan Lower Realm, can actually detect my mind probe..."


    Since it has been discovered, there is no need to hide it.


    I saw Zhang Yu''s figure flashed, and suddenly disappeared from the bedroom of the Champs House, and the next second, he appeared in the yard.


    "Holy Master!" Zhou Ting''s pupils shrank, and he immediately bowed and saluted.


    Pang Long also bowed respectfully to Zhang Yu: "Holy Master!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and looked at Pang Long lightly: "I heard that someone sensed the wheel of life, is this person you?"


    While speaking, Zhang Yu did not hesitate to cast a bewitching technique, which made Pang Long''s eyes become more frenzied.


    "Yes!" Pang Long was very excited, like a faithful believer who saw the gods he believed in, "The younger generation sensed a place of great vitality in his stomach, exactly the same as the wheel of life described by the saint. It''s just that The place seems to be covered by endless darkness and clouds, and the younger generation is also extremely lucky to sense its existence."


    Under the influence of the bewitching technique, Pang Long naturally couldn''t tell any lies.


    Zhang Yu was a little absent-minded, and muttered to himself: "So, the wheel of life really exists?"


    He looked at Pang Long with a strange look in his eyes.


    "If the wheel of life really exists, why has no one sensed it before?" Zhang Yu couldn''t understand, "It was only after I talked about covering the sky that no one sensed the existence of the wheel of life. This is too... a coincidence. Bar?"


    The truth is like a fog, or is covered by a fog, Zhang Yu can''t understand it even if he cuts his head.


    What exists in fictional novels actually appears in reality, which is too nonsense!


    Although Zhang Yu has a strong ability to accept magical things, stronger than anyone in the wilderness, but when he knew that the wheel of life really exists in the real world, he still couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Holy Master, could it be that there is something wrong with my wheel of life?" Seeing Zhang Yu staring at him with strange eyes, Pang Long''s mood suddenly became uneasy, and his voice was full of tension.


    Zhang Yu came back to his senses, coughed lightly, and said, "Don''t worry, your wheel of life is fine."


    Hearing this, Pang Long breathed a sigh of relief. He was so valued by Zhou Ting because he sensed the wheel of life. If there was really any problem with his wheel of life, would Zhou Ting still value him so much? An ordinary seventh-level powerhouse of Kai, with mediocre talent and no other talents, why should Zhou Ting attach importance to him?


    Pang Long is not stupid at all. He knows very well that the fundamental reason why Zhou Ting attaches so much importance to himself is that he senses the wheel of life.


    In addition to the wheel of life, there seems to be nothing of value in myself.


    Although he didn''t know why Zhou Ting cared so much about the wheel of life, Pang Long knew that the wheel of life was his only support. If he couldn''t sense the wheel of life, he would be useless.


    After a little pondering, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but cast an advanced insight technique on Pang Long. He wanted to see how this Pang Long was different from others.


    ¡¾Pang Long¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 24¡¿


    [Physical talent: 2-star inferior]


    [Perception talent: two-star medium]


    [Special Talent: Cultivator of the Sky (Six Stars)]


    ¡¾Repair: Seventh Level of Revelation¡¿


    ¡¾Skill: Immortal Dao (not entry)¡¿


    Zhang Yu''s expression became even more weird.


    "What the **** is a cultivator who covers the sky? Does the Wilderness Continent have such a special talent?" Zhang Yu''s mind was confused, "How can I become a special talent if I just tell a story?" Even Pang Long''s six-star talent , Zhang Yu couldn''t care about it at the moment.


    There is a problem, there is a big problem!


    Based on various clues, Zhang Yu thought of an extremely terrifying possibility, and his expression became solemn: "When I told the story of covering the sky, it seemed that it had a special impact on the world unintentionally. Because I told covering the sky, so , In this world, there are people with the special talent of ''Covering the Sky Cultivator'', and there are immortals..."


    But Zhang Yu couldn''t figure it out, why did such a result occur?


    Covering the Sky is just a story. There are definitely many similar stories in the Wilderness Continent, but why did other stories not have the slightest impact on the Wilderness Continent?


    "Because of the Bewitching Technique." The mechanical and cold electronic voice suddenly sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind, "The host doesn''t need to make a fuss, the power of the Bewitching Technique is just showing the tip of the iceberg, waiting for the host''s strength to improve to a higher level. The realm of the bewitching technique has a wider range of influence, and its power will also become more terrifying."


    Zhang Yu called for countless times, but the system did not appear, but now, the system appeared on his own initiative.


    Hearing the system''s words, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but startled.


    Bewitching?


    "I once reminded the host that Bewitching is a god-level skill that is countless times more powerful than Insight! If used properly, it can even change the world!" The system''s voice was not angry, like a pile of cold program codes.


    Zhang Yu was silent, he never realized that the bewitching technique contained such terrifying power.


    This is something out of nothing, changing the world!


    Until this moment, he didn''t realize the real horror of bewitching!


    His eyes moved, Zhang Yu immediately called up his basic information, and then carefully checked the information introduction of the Bewitching Technique.


    Bewitching, which can deceive all beings and make all beings believe in what the host says. The higher the cultivation base, the wider the range of bewitching, and the more terrifying the power of bewitching. When the cultivation base reaches a certain level, or the number of people who are deceived reaches a certain number, it can even reverse the yin and yang, and establish the laws of nature and the laws of all things.


    "Reversing yin and yang, stating the laws of nature, the laws of all things..." Zhang Yu took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes slightly, "Because countless people have been tempted to believe in the existence of the sky, so... the sky really exists? The rules of the world. , all changed because of this?"


    Changing the laws and rules is something that even the strongest cannot do!


    The strongest can only comprehend the law, borrow the power of the law, and be equivalent to the slave of the law. To cultivate to the end, at most, it is similar to the situation of fitting in with the Tao, upgrading from a slave to a partner, and changing the laws and rules, but Like the masters of laws and rules, the two have completely different positions.


    Zhang Yu''s heart was full of shock: "This bewitching technique is too scary!"


    Turning the false into the true, creating something out of nothing, what kind of heaven-defying is this?


    "If I confuse the people of the entire wilderness continent and tell them that I am a strong person beyond the Whirlwind Realm, does that mean... I don''t need to practice to have the power beyond the Whirlwind Realm?" Zhang Yu''s breathing became rapid. , the bottom of my heart is also trembling slightly, "With the terrifying power of bewitching, this idea is not hopeless!"


    Zhang Yu never thought that power could be obtained in such an incredible way!


    The more he thought about it, the more shocked Zhang Yu felt in his heart.


    Zhou Ting and Pang Long bowed their heads respectfully, Zhang Yu did not speak, and they naturally did not dare to say a word.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu slowly calmed down, put aside the shocking thought for a while, and thought about the current situation rationally.


    "The power of merit should be related to covering the sky." After knowing the true power of the bewitching technique, the fog in Zhang Yu''s mind immediately dissipated, and the truth of the matter gradually became clear, "Under the influence of the bewitching technique, covering the sky, The laws and rules of this world have been changed, but this change is beneficial to the world, as well as to the laws and rules themselves, so... I can gain a lot of power of merit."


    figured this out, and Zhang Yu couldn''t help but relax: "It''s a pity that after absorbing so much power of merit, the golden body of merit is still a little short of advancing."


    The golden body of merit will only be promoted if it accumulates enough merit power. During the accumulation process, its defense strength will not change in the slightest, but once it is promoted, it will directly reach the peak of the next level, in other words , If the golden body of merit is promoted again, it will be immune to the attacks of all the powerful players in the swirling realm. No matter whether it is the lower stage of the swirling realm, or the supreme powers who have completed the swirling, they cannot break the defense of the golden body of merit.


    However, it is too difficult to make the meritorious gold body advance.


    Zhang Yu has harvested a lot of meritorious power twice, but still has not been able to make meritorious deeds to advance, which shows how difficult it is.


    This is also the only regret in Zhang Yu''s heart.


    ¡ª


    Second update!


    Thank you ''buoy kgb'' for the red envelope! Thank you for the meal!

 Chapter 317： The other side

    Chapter 317 The Other Shore


    After slowly sorting out his thoughts, Zhang Yu''s attention finally fell on Pang Long and Zhou Ting.


    "You''re smart, and before anyone else has reacted, you have captured this genius who is destined to be extraordinary in the future." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, and Zhou Ting brought Pang Long to the royal family so quickly, even he was a little surprised.


    Zhou Ting laughed dryly.


    Zhang Yu said with a half-smile, "If I guessed correctly, about Zhatian, I''m afraid you''ve already determined the truth or falsehood, right?"


    Thinking of Zhou Ting''s act of begging him to "cover the sky", Zhang Yu could easily infer this conclusion.


    Zhou Ting hesitated for a moment, then said cautiously: "Reporting to the Holy Master, this junior confirmed the truth of the sky more than ten days ago."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was surprised: "Oh? Then tell me, how did you know for sure?"


    "Modern technology." Zhou Ting took a deep breath and explained respectfully: "After the junior heard about the story of the sky, he immediately asked someone to verify the truth of the sky. Among them, Taixu Gulong, etc., could not be verified, but modern technology , The Holy Master explained it very clearly at the beginning, so the younger generation started from this aspect, summoned countless skilled craftsmen, and after countless verifications according to the method mentioned by the Holy Master, finally produced the modern firearm mentioned by the Holy Master. "


    "You have even built modern firearms?" A look of consternation appeared on Zhang Yu''s face.


    "Holy Master, please wait a moment!" Zhou Ting finished his words, and hurriedly walked into a room. After a few breaths, he walked out of the room, holding a delicate box in his hand.


    Zhou Ting opened the box and handed it to Zhang Yu respectfully: "Holy Master, this is the modern firearm we made."


    Zhang Yu picked up the small and exquisite firearm, looked at it for a moment, and put it back in the wooden box, saying, "Yes, it is indeed a modern firearm."


    He was very calm on the surface, but in his heart, a storm was set off.


    Firearms!


    This guy has made all the products of modern technology!


    In a world of cultivation where strength is paramount, it is unbelievable that modern technological products have appeared!


    "Could it be that the Wilderness Continent will evolve into a world where technology and cultivation coexist in the future?" Zhang Yu was a little confused, "The rules of the world have undergone tremendous changes because of the appearance of the sky, and now even technological products have appeared. Does this mean that So, one day in the future, a series of technological products such as computers, mobile phones, cars, etc., will gradually be born?"


    If that''s the case, Zhang Yu wouldn''t be so worried, he''s afraid, these lunatics don''t study computers and cars, but dedicate themselves to studying weapons...


    Zhang Yu is really afraid that these guys will research nuclear weapons one day!


    It is no exaggeration to say that once nuclear weapons appear, it will be a devastating disaster for the entire wilderness!


    Except for those in the Circulation Realm, it is estimated that no one can resist the terrifying power generated by the explosion of a nuclear weapon.


    Perhaps, in the entire wilderness continent, there are only six people who are not afraid of the threat of nuclear weapons, and that is the six supreme powers!


    "Yes, the superpower!" Zhang Yu regained his spirits, "Although nuclear weapons are powerful, they cannot threaten the superpower. After all, every superpower has the ability to teleport, and a teleport can be far away. The blast range of a nuclear weapon¡­¡±


    The damage to the earth by nuclear weapons is too strong. Even if the aftermath of the explosion disappears, the nuclear radiation will continue to exist, eroding the earth day after day.


    Even if the strongest people don''t care about the lives of ordinary people, they will never allow nuclear weapons to explode. After all, they also live on this land. If the land is destroyed, what will they do?


    Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly: "I was called ''Holy Master'' a few times, I really think of myself as a saint, and I worry all day long that there are some of these..."


    looked away from Zhou Ting, Zhang Yu looked at Pang Long a few times, and asked, "Little guy, what''s your name?"


    In fact, Zhang Yu was one year younger than Pang Long, who was twenty-four years old, while he was only twenty-three years old.


    However, listening to Zhang Yu''s old-fashioned calling himself a little guy, Pang Long didn''t feel strange at all. Instead, he felt very normal. He still bent down and replied respectfully: "Holy teacher, the junior''s name is Pang Long."


    "Pang Long, are you interested in joining the Cang Qiong Academy and becoming a student of the Cang Qiong Academy?" Zhang Yu smiled.


    He knew that Pang Long had joined the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, but the academy did not conflict with the royal family. Pang Long could be both a student of the Cang Qiong Academy and a member of the Zhou Dynasty royal family, just like Zhou Xiner, a princess of the Zhou Dynasty and a student of the Cang Qiong Academy. There is no conflict between the two identities.


    Zhang Yu considers himself a dean who cherishes talents, and after finally encountering a six-star genius, he will naturally not turn a blind eye.


    What''s more, this six-star genius appeared entirely because of the shading of the sky, and he was one of the lucky ones affected by the shading of the sky.


    Zhang Yu felt that since he talked about covering the sky and gave birth to such a genius, then he had an obligation to help this genius grow up.


    After Zhang Yu''s voice fell, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system slowly sounded: "The system has detected that Pang Long has a six-star talent, and the task is now released."


    [Main Mission 28: Recruit Pang Long as a student of Cang Qiong Academy]


    ¡¾To build a great college, you must be inclusive and inclusive. As the dean, the host has the responsibility and obligation to recruit all kinds of geniuses for the academy]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Immortal Dao (Lunhai Secret Realm - Other Shore Realm)]


    ¡¾Task time limit: half a year¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    Zhang Yu didn''t seem to hear half of it, and still looked at Pang Long with a smile.


    Almost every time, the system releases tasks later than Zhang Yu imagined, and he is already used to it.


    "Xiandao (Lunhai Secret Realm - Other Shore Realm)." The reward of the quest was a bit unexpected to Zhang Yu, but he knew very well that the Lunhai Secret Realm was the first stage of cultivation. , erecting a divine bridge and reaching the other shore, the other shore is undoubtedly the highest realm in the Lunhai secret realm, and after that, it is the secret realm of the Taoist Palace, "Directly rewarding the realm of cultivation in the sky, this reward is a bit special. ."


    Bitter Sea Realm, Life Spring Realm, Shenqiao Realm, and the Other Shore Realm are the four realms of the Lunhai Secret Realm, which correspond to the Kai Xuan Realm, Vortex Realm, Dan Xuan Realm, and Ling Xuan Realm in the Wilderness Continent respectively.


    Of course, the difference in the cultivation system also leads to different emphases, and it is impossible to say which one is stronger or weaker.


    "The Other Shore Realm is similar to the Spiritual Rotation Realm..." Zhang Yu is still very satisfied with the quest rewards, "I just don''t know if there will be a conflict between the two..." After all, it is a different power system, and Zhang Yu has concerns in this regard. , it''s not surprising, "Since the system dares to issue a quest and gives this reward, presumably, there shouldn''t be any problems, right?"


    shook his head, Zhang Yu stopped thinking about it, he looked at Pang Long who was very excited, and chuckled: "Don''t be nervous, think about it."


    Pang Long tried his best to calm his excitement, took a few deep breaths, and calmed down a little.


    He was about to speak, but he caught a glimpse of Zhou Ting next to him, and hesitated for a while.


    "I..." Pang Long hesitated, "Holy Master, I have joined the Zhou Dynasty royal family."


    He is now half of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty. If he wants to join the Sky Academy, he must first obtain the consent of Zhou Ting. If Zhou Ting does not agree, he will naturally not be able to join the Sky Academy. Of course, if he violates the agreement and unilaterally abandons the Zhou Dynasty royal family, he can join the Cang Qiong Academy, but if he really does, then Zhang Yu will have to doubt his character.


    Zhou Ting hurriedly said: "It doesn''t matter, Pang Long, even if you join the Zhou Dynasty royal family, you can also join the Sky Academy, the two are not in conflict. Don''t worry, whether you join the Sky Academy or not, the conditions I promised you before are still the same. efficient."


    Pang Long joined Cang Qiong Academy, Zhou Ting was too excited, how could he stop him?


    Covering the sky was told by Zhang Yu. Only Zhang Yu knew about the cultivation system in Covering the Sky. It was undoubtedly the best result to let Pang Long join Cang Qiong Academy and study with Zhang Yu. Zhou Ting did not think that he had figured it out by himself. Some specious things can be compared to the knowledge that Zhang Yu, an orthodox monk, knows.


    In this regard, Zhang Yu is undoubtedly an authority!


    Apart from him, there is no other person in the world who is qualified to teach Pang Long!


    "Holy Master, this junior is willing to join the Sky Academy!" This time, Pang Long did not hesitate any more and expressed his attitude very simply.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly and said: "Well, this is the contract book of the sky, and it is also the proof of your student status. After you sign your name on it, you are a member of the sky college." Zhang Yu waved his hand as he spoke. , the scroll with a faint white brilliance appeared out of thin air in mid-air, and slowly flew towards Pang Long.


    Pang Long signed his name excitedly, and was just about to return the contract to Zhang Yu, but unexpectedly, just as he raised his hand, the contract of the sky disappeared and disappeared inexplicably.


    His face changed.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, I have already put away the contract of the sky."


    Zhou Ting and Pang Long were both shocked by these magical methods.


    "Tomorrow morning, remember to report to Cang Qiong College." Zhang Yu''s figure moved and disappeared without a sound, as if he had never appeared before, leaving only a gentle laughter that echoed in the yard.


    Zhou Ting turned his head, with a bright smile on his face, and said to Pang Long, "Congratulations, little brother!" At his age, it is a great respect to call Pang Long a little brother, "Joining Cang Qiong Academy means that With your destiny completely changed, the future is destined to be extraordinary. I just hope that after the little brother achieves success, don''t forget the Zhou Dynasty royal family." Now Pang Long has a layer of identity as a student of Cang Qiong Academy, and his status has undergone earth-shaking changes. , even he, the ancestor of the Zhou Dynasty royal family, did not dare to neglect Pang Long.


    Pang Long Hanhan smiled: "No matter when in the future, I will never forget the kindness of my predecessors."


    ¡­


    Champs-Elysees.


    Zhang Yu teleported and came to the center of the garden.


    He lay comfortably on the stone chair, with a thought in his mind: "System, accept the reward!"


    "The reward ''Xiandao (Lunhai Secret Realm - Other Shore Realm)'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    Zhang Yu quietly waited for the reward to be issued, but after more than a dozen breaths, his body still did not change at all. Just as he was about to call the system to ask about the situation, the mechanical and electronic sound slowly sounded: "The system has detected the existing energy and rewards in the host''s body. There is a conflict, so temporarily retain the energy of the other shore realm cultivation base, and only distribute the other shore realm cultivation experience, experience, and mentality, and then release it after the host resolves the conflict."


    Zhang Yu was stunned: "What''s the situation?"


    Hair half, keep half.


    Is there such an operation?


    ¡ª


    The third update!


    Thanks to ''Lonely Proud'' for rewarding the red envelope!

 Chapter 318： law

    Chapter 318 The Law


    In the small garden, no matter how Zhang Yu called, the system seemed to disappear without any response.


    Zhang Yu''s worries have become a reality, the power system that covers the sky is indeed in conflict with the power system of this world.


    "Just...let me solve the conflict problem myself, how to solve it?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    This problem can never be solved unless it is possible to have two bodies.


    Wait, two bodies!


    Zhang Yu suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up: "Incarnation outside the body! Yes, it is the incarnation outside the body!"


    Although he doesn''t know what an incarnation is, Zhang Yu can think of many things based on its name.


    "The twenty-seventh main task is to reward incarnation and talent enhancement, and the twenty-eighth main task is to reward Immortal Dao (Lunhai Secret Realm - Beyond the Shore)." Zhang Yu''s thoughts gradually became clear, "It seems that the main task is twenty-seven. The quest reward itself is laying the groundwork for the twenty-eighth main mission, but I didn''t have time to complete the twenty-seventh main mission, so I can''t get all the rewards of the main mission twenty-eight for the time being."


    If you want to say that the incarnation outside the body has nothing to do with the immortal way (the secret realm of Lunhai - the other side), Zhang Yu absolutely does not believe it.


    After obtaining the system for so long, Zhang Yu believes that he still has some understanding of the system. He has no doubt that the system will never make such a low-level mistake. If the conflict between the two world power systems is not resolved, the system cannot Such rewards will be issued.


    "So, the most urgent task at the moment is to help Guchen untie the knot." Zhang Yu cleared his mind.


    For this issue, Zhang Yu has thought about it for a long time, but he has not come up with an effective solution for the time being.


    "The 8,000-year-old knot has long since become Guchen''s obsession. It''s impossible to untie it with just a few words from me. Maybe it will be self-defeating." Thinking of this, Zhang Yu felt even more helpless, "I I''m not a psychiatrist, this kind of thing is too difficult for me."


    sighed, Zhang Yu murmured: "His heart knot cannot be solved by conventional methods."


    After thinking hard for a long time, Zhang Yu''s eyes slowly lit up: "You can''t use conventional methods..."


    Suddenly, he laughed, and the frowned frown slowly stretched: "I understand!"


    He seemed to have figured out a solution, and seemed to be quite confident in what he had come up with.


    "Guchen just thinks that experience is his shame. As a demon king, he was once enslaved by humans and forced to become a pet dog for him to play. It is indeed a shame." Zhang Yu fully understood Guchen However, he felt that if he looked at this matter in a different way, the result would be different. "A demon king who was once enslaved by humans and forced to become a pet dog for him to play with is indeed a kind of Shame, but the story of a monster who was once enslaved by humans, worked hard and worked hard, and eventually grew into a peerless monster king because of his own strength, hard work, and never giving up, is very inspiring!"


    The same story, viewed from another perspective, will have a different meaning.


    In order to help Guchen untie his knot, he must convey a thought to him, that is, his past experience is not only a shame, but a kind of glory, a glory worthy of his pride!


    A little demon who has gone through all kinds of hardships and finally became a peerless demon king. Look, how inspiring this story is?


    At this moment, Zhang Yu couldn''t help admiring himself. After all, this method is not something that ordinary people can think of!


    "However, this can''t be said by me." Zhang Yu understood in his heart, "Let''s not say that Guchen doesn''t want to see me at all, even if he wants to see me, it seems too deliberate to say this from my mouth. The effect is also greatly reduced." Details determine success or failure, Zhang Yu does not want the mission to fail because of his negligence, "So, I need to find someone who can speak for me."


    Is it hard to find someone who can speak for Zhang Yu?


    of course not!


    The Monster Beast Class has dozens of Danxuanjing monsters, including the three major Dark Abyss overlords, each of which is eligible.


    However, Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to see them, but after he had completely perfected his thoughts, he released his thoughts and searched for the figures of the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King, the Green Winged Eagle King, and the Bai Ling.


    "Strange, where did they go?" Zhang Yu became puzzled. The entire Cang Qiong Academy couldn''t see the giant monsters such as the Red Dragon King, and all the students in the monster class were nowhere to be seen.


    In addition to the students of the monster class, Zhang Yu also found that Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi and others were also gone. Of the eight experts in Lixuanjing, only Hou Tianmang was still in Cangqiong College and was asking Wu Qingquan for his knowledge of medicinal foods. When Zhang Yu''s thoughts swept over, neither Wu Qingquan nor Hou Tianmang had the slightest reaction, obviously unaware of Zhang Yu''s investigation.


    This also surprised Zhang Yu. He remembered that when he searched for the location of Zhou Ting and Pang Long, he was immediately noticed by Zhou Ting, and now, Wu Qingquan and Hou Tianmang, the two powerhouses in the Rotation Realm , but did not notice it.


    Could it be that Zhou Ting is more powerful than Wu Qingquan and Hou Tianmang?


    is also not right, Zhou Ting is clearly only a strong person in the lower realm of Lingxuan, Zhang Yu is very sure of this, the results of the advanced insight technique will not deceive people.


    "It seems that Zhou Ting hides a lot of secrets!" Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Zhou Ting''s question, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to figure it out, the top priority is to figure out the situation of the college first.


    With a flash of , Zhang Yu appeared directly in the dining hall kitchen.


    "With teleportation, it''s so convenient." Zhang Yu sighed in his heart.


    At this time, Wu Qingquan and Hou Tianmang were both startled by the sudden appearance. When the two of them saw Zhang Yu''s appearance clearly, they immediately bowed to Zhang Yu and said respectfully in unison: "Dean!"


    "Do you know where the students of the monster class went?" Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    "Could it be that the dean forgot? They went to Huangyuan to listen to the demon king...the solitary teacher gave a lecture." Wu Qingquan was startled and said immediately.


    Zhang Yu then reacted and patted his forehead: "Yes, at this time, they should go to the lecture."


    shook his head, and Zhang Yu asked again: "What about Assistant Lin and them? Do you know where they went?" The so-called Assistant Professor Lin naturally meant Lin Zhibei.


    Wu Qingquan continued to bend over and said respectfully, "I heard from Master Ou that they asked Master Ou to leave yesterday, saying that they were going back to the major guilds to resign their positions, and by the way, they should be back by now. We are on our way.¡± They are all strong from the Whirlwind Realm, and they have gained a lot during the open class, and their cultivation has improved a lot. At their speed, it takes at most two days to go back and forth.


    Hearing Wu Qingquan''s answer, Zhang Yu felt a little relieved.


    He nodded slightly and instructed: "Master Wu, when the Red Dragon King returns, tell him and let him come to see me immediately."


    "Yes, Dean." Wu Qingquan said respectfully.


    ¡­


    Champs-Elysees.


    Zhang Yu returned to the small garden and sat on the stone chair.


    "The trouble is almost done. Next, it''s time for me to do my own work." Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, "Cheating and training will end when you reach the Lingxuan Lower Realm. After that, you can only be down-to-earth and slowly comprehend the rules. already."


    At this moment, Zhang Yu is facing a difficult choice. Which of the five basic principles should he choose?


    Gold, wood, water, fire and soil, each has its own advantages. If possible, Zhang Yu is willing to comprehend them all.


    But this is impossible after all, no matter how amazing and brilliant a genius is, he can only comprehend one kind of law, and then cultivate it to the extreme and touch the law of space.


    Zhang Yu had experienced Wu Qingquan''s Fire Element Law. As soon as the realm came out, the scene of violent flames burning the world was really cool, and the power was extremely terrifying. Therefore, the first choice in his heart was the Fire Element Law.


    However, considering that he has mastered the virtuous golden body of the fourth-order diamond that is not bad and can be immune to the attacks of the strong in the vortex, Zhang Yu feels that the laws of gold representing strength and the laws of earth representing defense are also quite suit myself.


    The law of wood and water have powerful healing power, especially the law of wood. Even if he is seriously injured, he can recover in the shortest time. This effect is also very heart-wrenching Zhang Yu.


    "It would be great if all of them could be cultivated." Zhang Yu thought greedily.


    All can be cultivated, so there is no need to worry about which law to choose.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Yu finally decided to practice the Law of the Wood Element. The reason is not that he likes the Law of the Wood Element, but... He is afraid of death!


    The Law of Wood is known as the law with the most terrifying healing effect among the five basic laws. If you cultivate the Law of Wood to the extreme and become the strongest of the Law of Wood, then... it will be difficult to die!


    Among the five basic laws, the powerhouses who practice the laws of the wood system are undoubtedly the most difficult to kill, and their survivability is much stronger than the powerhouses who practice the other four surrounding rules!


    Of course, correspondingly, a strong person who cultivates the law of the wood system, the combat power...is worrying!


    A strong person of the same level, a person who cultivates the law of wood, is difficult to kill, and it is also difficult to kill others!


    For Zhang Yu, who regards his life as more important than anything else, the law of wood is undoubtedly the most suitable for him. Compared with the cool law of fire, he advocates the law of gold on offense, the law of earth on defense, and Zhang Yu felt that the law of the water system, which had both attack and healing, was more suitable for him.


    "Fighting, killing, killing or something, I hate it the most." Zhang Yu comforted himself and found a reasonable excuse for his greed for life and fear of death, "Since I am a holy teacher, I have to conform to the image of a holy teacher. Gentleness is My pronoun, kindness is my motto, kindness is my code of conduct."


    Which holy master have you seen clamoring for murder all day long?


    For the first time, Zhang Yu felt that it was not bad to be a holy teacher whom everyone admired.


    After making the decision, Zhang Yu immediately teleported to the woods outside the back door of the college, sat cross-legged under a big tree, his mind sank into his dantian, and began to condense the seeds of the law.


    For the first time condensing the seeds of the law, Zhang Yu was very excited. After all, all these information were obtained from Ou Shenfeng''s mouth, but he himself had never experienced it.


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 319： fail

    Chapter 319 Failure


    Zhang Yu sat cross-legged with a serious expression.


    With the movement of his thoughts, the closely connected vortex in the dantian immediately connected with the heaven and the earth.


    Around Zhang Yu''s body, a range of thirty feet forms a unique field.


    "Is this the domain of the Spirit Whirl Realm powerhouses?" Zhang Yu carefully sensed the surrounding, rich spiritual energy, like a colorful world, "In the domain, the spiritual energy can be manipulated at will, just like a part of my body... It''s really amazing. "


    In Zhang Yu''s mind perception, the realm is filled with a lot of auras, these auras are not exactly the same, it seems that there are differences in attributes.


    Gold is metallic aura.


    The green one is the wood attribute aura.


    The blue one is the water attribute aura.


    The red one is fire attribute aura.


    Yellow...represents the aura of the earth attribute.


    The auras of the five basic attributes are intertwined with each other, almost indistinguishable from each other.


    Zhang Yu has not yet condensed the seeds of the law, so he can mobilize the spiritual energy of the five attributes. However, without the seeds of the condensed law, Zhang Yu cannot exert their full power, even one-tenth of the power. nothing.


    Only by condensing the seeds of the law can they release their true power!


    "Come on, help me condense the seeds of the law!" Zhang Yu took a deep breath and manipulated the green aura of heaven and earth and incorporated it into his dantian. When the vortex in the body is completely transformed into the spiritual vortex of this attribute, and it is branded, it is successful."


    The so-called Law of Condensation Seed does not actually condense any seeds, but transforms the vortex of different attributes in the vortex into the same attribute, or is replaced by aura of the same attribute, when there is only one type of vortex in the vortex. The spin force of the attribute successfully condensed the seed of the law.


    This is a long process, and many strong people in the Lingxuan Lower Realm will not be able to complete this step in their entire lives.


    "Well?" Zhang Yu finally refined the wood attribute aura, but a look of consternation appeared on his face.


    He found that the vortex in his body did not change in the slightest after refining the wood attribute aura.


    what''s the situation?


    Zhang Yu was a little confused.


    This situation is completely different from what Ou Shenfeng said!


    frowned slightly, Zhang Yu didn''t believe in evil, so he simply tried again.


    The next moment, the majestic wood-attribute aura was drawn out by Zhang Yu and incorporated into his dantian.


    However, as he watched with anticipation, something strange happened again.


    The wood attribute aura that was incorporated into the dantian was instantly absorbed by the vortex, but the vortex itself did not change in the slightest.


    "Are you playing with me?" Zhang Yu stared, feeling angry.


    He took a deep breath and frantically drew out the wood attribute aura in the realm. In just a few breaths, the wood attribute aura in the realm was almost exhausted by him, leaving nothing left.


    The unimaginably majestic wood-attribute aura poured into his dantian like a flood.


    At the same time, in the outside world, more wood-attribute auras are constantly being added, as if endless.


    Zhang Yu''s thoughts stared at the wood attribute aura pouring into his dantian: "I don''t believe it, with so many wood attribute auras, the vortex hasn''t responded yet!"


    Under the gaze of Zhang Yu''s mind, the wood-attribute aura was swallowed up by the vortices one by one.


    Immediately afterwards, the originally colorless vortex flashed a green brilliance, and at its edge, a green halo circulated.


    "It finally worked." Zhang Yu finally showed a smile on his face.


    But the next moment, his smile suddenly froze, and his eyes widened again.


    I saw the vortex flashing with green brilliance, and it only lasted for a breath, then the green brilliance disappeared again, and the vortex also returned to its original colorless state.


    "What the **** is going on!" Zhang Yu was about to collapse.


    Condensing the seeds of the law is a crucial step. If the seeds of the law cannot be condensed, then his cultivation will only stay in the Lingxuan state for the rest of his life, and there will never be any possibility of improvement.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know much about the seeds of the Law of Condensation. The only superficial knowledge is from Ou Shenfeng''s mouth. He is completely confused about the strange situation that is happening to him now, because Ou Shenfeng There is no mention of this situation at all.


    The vortex in his dantian was like magic, no matter how much wood attribute aura he absorbed, it didn''t change at all.


    He didn''t know if there was a problem with the way he cultivated or his vortex. In short, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t condense the seeds of this law.


    "System..." Zhang Yugang was about to call the system, but when the words came to his lips, he stopped again, "Forget it."


    According to the system''s urination, it is estimated that even if he calls thousands of times, the system will not pay attention to him, and asking is equivalent to asking in vain.


    "Could it be that Ou Shenfeng lied to me? No, he has no reason to lie to me. Besides, he has signed the contract of the sky and is bound by invisible constraints. Even if he wants to lie to me, it is impossible." Zhang Yu shook his head, he did not think Ou Shenfeng will deceive himself, the method of condensing the seeds of the law should be correct, the problem should lie in his own vortex.


    For a long time, Zhang Yu has been groping forward alone, without the guidance of famous teachers, and no experience to learn from.


    Before the Spiritual Rotation Realm, there was an extreme martial arts that could be cultivated. He had a smooth journey and hardly felt any setbacks, but now, the accumulation of whirl force has come to an end, and suddenly encountered a problem, he was at a loss for a while. A little clue.


    At this time, how much Zhang Yu wanted to get the guidance of a wise teacher!


    Walking alone, exploring and practicing, it is really hard!


    If he is an ordinary person, he can ask others for advice without any scruples, but he is the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy and a holy teacher respected by countless people. His identity is destined that he cannot ask anyone for advice, only one People move forward alone, no matter what difficult problems they encounter, they can only find ways to solve them by themselves.


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu deeply understood the meaning of this sentence!


    If he is willing to leave behind the majesty and glory of the Master...


    "Leave it?" Zhang Yu shook his head and sighed, "If I really dare to do this, the myth of the Holy Master will be shattered, and I may not end up in a good way." It can be said that from the first time he pretended to be a master From that moment on, he had already embarked on a road of no return. There was an abyss behind him, and he could not retreat at all. If he took a step back, his body would be shattered.


    In other words, he must pretend, if not, he will be ruined!


    Heaved a long sigh, and Zhang Yu said with a wry smile: "The path I chose, I have to finish it even if I cry."


    No way, who made him love to pretend?


    Now, even if he is willing to abandon his pretense and follow the good, there is no way.


    Can''t cultivate, and there is nothing else to do, Zhang Yu simply returned to the small garden and admired the eye-catching flowers and plants.


    Until it was almost noon, Zhang Yu suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the classroom: "Class is over!"


    The idea of ?? covered the entire sky college, and the surrounding scene, without exception, appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind.


    "Master Ou, please come to the Champs House." Zhang Yu didn''t move, his lips slightly opened and closed, and his slightly majestic voice came directly into the ears of Ou Shenfeng, who was far away in the classroom.


    After reaching the Spiritual Rotation Realm, Zhang Yu automatically has the ability to transmit sound, and he can transmit sound wherever his thoughts go.


    In the classroom, Ou Shenfeng was stunned for a moment, then he didn''t have time to explain anything to the students, and hurriedly flew to the Champs House.


    After a few breaths, Ou Shenfeng appeared outside the gate of the Champs House. Seeing the door was wide open, he did not stop and walked directly into the Champs House. After entering, he saw the small garden smiling and looking at him at a glance. Zhang Yu.


    "Dean!" Ou Shenfeng walked quickly to Zhang Yu and said respectfully.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly and smiled: "I have something I want to ask you, don''t be restrained, just sit down and talk."


    Ou Kamikaze sat down as he said, and looked at Zhang Yu respectfully.


    Since Lin Zhibei and others joined Cang Qiong Academy, Ou Shenfeng has a greater sense of crisis. A group of teaching assistants from Lixuan Realm powerhouses have put him under a lot of pressure, making him not dare to relax at all times, not only doing his best To teach students, and to practice every minute and every second to improve their strength.


    Li Xuanjing realm powerhouse can only be an assistant teacher, how can he, the spiritual whirling realm powerhouse mentor, be free of pressure?


    He was afraid that he would be negligent, and he would be slapped down from the position of mentor...


    "These guys, don''t think I don''t know what they''re up to!" Ou Shenfeng knew very well, "I want to use me as a ladder and approach the dean, I Ou Shenfeng will not agree!"


    "Master Ou, I asked you to come here, just to find out what you think about the seeds of the Law of Condensation." Zhang Yu pretended not to care, with a kind smile on his face, "If one person refines wood Attribute aura, but the vortex has not changed at all, and it has never been able to condense the seeds of the law, what do you think is the reason?"


    Ou Kamikaze thought to himself: "Is the dean testing me?"


    He thought Zhang Yu had some plans, so he specially asked himself to come over and test his knowledge.


    "Opportunity, this is an opportunity to show yourself, you must not let the dean down!" Ou Shenfeng held his breath.


    Ou Shenfeng did not rush to answer, but insisted on a serious and rigorous attitude, and asked: "Dean, has this person''s cultivation reached the level of Lingxuan?"


    Only when the cultivation base reaches the Spiritual Rotation Lower Realm, the Rotation Force will transform and condense the seeds of the Law.


    "Of course." Zhang Yu nodded.


    didn''t seem to care, but Zhang Yu''s breathing was a little short, and he was very nervous.


    Ou Kamikaze said in deep thought: "In my opinion, if the cultivation base reaches the Spiritual Rotation Realm, but cannot condense the seeds of the law, there are only two possibilities."


    Zhang Yu was refreshed and looked at Ou Shenfeng with burning eyes: "Which two?"


    "The first type is that the whirl force is not pure enough, it may be caused by the cultivation technique, or it may be caused by one''s own talent, no matter the reason, in short, if the whirl force is not pure enough, the vortex is extremely fragile and cannot bear the imprint of the law seed. ." Ou Shenfeng said while observing Zhang Yu''s reaction, for fear that Zhang Yu would not be satisfied with his answer.


    But Zhang Yu''s face was expressionless, and he couldn''t see anything.


    "What about the second?" Zhang Yu asked again.


    What he cultivates is the perfect extreme martial arts, the pureness of the spin force, I am afraid that no one in the world can match it, so this possibility can be directly ruled out.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 320： control

    Chapter 320 Control


    O Kamikaze thought for a while, then answered cautiously: "Second, there is too little wood attribute aura refined, and the change in the vortex is very small, almost no change can be seen, but it is not really no change."


    "Can you be more specific?" Zhang Yu suspected that this might be the case for himself.


    "As we all know, the Spiritual Rotation Realm is the first step in cultivating the law, and the prerequisite for the law of cultivation is the seed of the Law of Condensation. Therefore, this part is extremely critical." Ou Shenfeng said slowly: "The seed of the Law of Condensation is a requirement for the environment. Extremely harsh, the stronger the spiritual energy, the faster the seeds of the law will be condensed, and vice versa. It took me three years to successfully condense the seeds of the law after I broke through to the Lingxuan Lower Realm. The place where I live is quite rich in spiritual energy, if it were a place like the Zhou Dynasty, I estimate that even if it takes ten years, it may not be able to condense the seeds of the law."


    Converting the vortex force attribute is a long and difficult process.


    Ou Kamikaze''s talent is not bad, and it took him three years to condense the seeds of the law, which shows how difficult it is.


    "If the concentration of spiritual energy is too low and the amount of refining is too small, the situation that the dean said will occur." Ou Shenfeng pondered: "In a place like the Zhou Dynasty, the talent is a little bit worse, and even a lifetime can''t be achieved. Condense the seeds of the law." It takes time to condense the seeds of the law, but a person''s lifespan is limited. Once the lifespan reaches the limit, the seeds of the law have not yet been condensed, and the result of waiting for him is undoubtedly death.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu frowned.


    Reiki concentration!


    This was something he hadn''t considered before.


    "So, after I refine the wood attribute aura, the reason why the vortex does not change is because the refining wood attribute aura is not enough?" Zhang Yu secretly guessed.


    Just when this thought popped up in his mind, Ou Shenfeng said again: "Of course, today''s barren city is not included in this list."


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and stared at Ou Shenfeng, waiting for his explanation.


    Ou Shenfeng looked at Zhang Yu with admiration and said, "The dean gave two public lectures, both of which caused visions of heaven and earth, especially this time, a miraculous ocean of spiritual energy was created. Now, the ocean of spiritual energy has Although it has dissipated, the spiritual energy surrounding the barren mountains is still far superior to other places. I am sure that the concentration of spiritual energy in the barren city is not much worse than that in the Central Plains. It is a unique existence. I am afraid that only the deep abyss in the deserted abyss can be compared with the deserted city."


    Obviously, in Ou Shenfeng''s eyes, this is all Zhang Yu''s credit.


    And such a shocking method is indeed worthy of his admiration and awe!


    Zhang Yu smiled and looked like he didn''t care.


    But his mood was very heavy.


    The aura of a barren city is comparable to that of the Central Plains!


    This sentence made Zhang Yu immediately overturn the guess just now.


    He could feel that the aura of the barren city was many times stronger than before, and even the flowers, plants and trees of the Cang Qiong Academy benefited a lot, but he never thought that the aura of the barren city was already rich enough to be comparable to the land of the central source. to the point of.


    If he usually hears this news, Zhang Yu will definitely be very happy, but at this moment, his heart is extremely heavy.


    "With such a strong spiritual energy, the wood attribute aura I refined should be quite a bit, but..." Zhang Yu said with a heavy heart, "My vortex has not changed in the slightest!"


    After O Kamikaze finished speaking, he bowed his head respectfully, feeling nervous in his heart.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu finally spoke, his voice was a little hoarse: "Apart from these two possibilities, is there no other possibility?"


    Ou Shenfeng raised his head, he seemed to be able to sense a trace of disappointment in Zhang Yu''s words, and he couldn''t help but stunned: "Oops, could it be... I missed something?" He felt that Zhang Yu would not say this for no reason. Then, "I must have neglected something, but what is it?"


    He racked his brains and thought hard, but he couldn''t figure out the problem.


    After a long while, Ou Shenfeng lowered his head in frustration and said in a low voice, "Sorry, Dean, I can''t think of any other possibility."


    Seeing Ou Shenfeng''s appearance, Zhang Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that Ou Shenfeng might have misunderstood something.


    However, Zhang Yu did not explain, his expression did not change, and he said lightly: "Okay, let''s not talk about this issue for the time being. I will ask you, if you refine so many auras each time, and refine them thousands of times a day, how much do you need to do? How long does it take to condense the seeds of the Law of Wood. Three years? Ten years?"


    During the speech, Zhang Yu released the domain, and with the movement of his thoughts, the green energy like the ocean, that is, the wood attribute aura, rushed towards his palm frantically, and the endless wood attribute aura was forcibly compressed by him, and finally condensed It turned into a thumb-sized green sphere and stayed in his palm, motionless.


    Extracting the spiritual energy in the realm to create such a spiritual balloon is a no-brainer for him.


    But Ou Shenfeng, who was beside him, felt his heart skip a beat, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Dean, you, you..." Ou Shenfeng was so shocked that he was speechless.


    Zhang Yu looked away from the green sphere, looked at Ou Shenfeng, and asked in confusion, "What, is there any problem?"


    Ou Kamikaze swallowed a mouthful of saliva. There was more than a problem. Zhang Yu''s actions directly destroyed his beliefs and subverted his understanding of the law.


    Looking at the green sphere full of life breath, Ou Shenfeng could hardly imagine that someone in this world could forcibly extract the spiritual energy in the domain, and even compress it into a green sphere. Ou Shenfeng can guarantee that it is the legendary one. It is impossible for the strongest to do this, but Zhang Yu did it so easily, as simple as blinking an eye.


    "Too strong!" Ou Shenfeng deeply felt Zhang Yu''s strength.


    When a cultivator reaches the Spiritual Vortex Realm, he can build a bridge between himself and the heaven and the earth. Through his own vortex, he can communicate the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth, and borrow the power of the heaven and the earth. The higher the person, the deeper the understanding of the law, the more the power of heaven and earth can be borrowed, but no matter how much or less the power of heaven and earth is borrowed, it cannot change its essence: borrowing.


    Spiritual energy belongs to heaven and earth, and practitioners can borrow it, but cannot control it.


    The only thing they can control is the vortex in their dantian, the vortex, is their own power!


    At this moment, in front of Zhang Yu, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is like a part of his body, which can be manipulated at will...


    In the entire wilderness continent, throughout the past and present, there is no one who can do this, not a single one!


    Not to mention Ou Shenfeng, even if the superpowers come, they will be scared.


    "As expected of a superpower reincarnated!" Ou Shenfeng was very shocked, and at the same time he felt Zhang Yu''s unfathomable depth, "The dean''s power is completely beyond my imagination!"


    The wood-type spiritual balloon in his palm was scattered at will, Zhang Yu looked at Ou Shenfeng with a fluctuating expression, and frowned slightly: "Master Ou, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    Ou Shenfeng came back to his senses, aware of the dissatisfaction in Zhang Yu''s words, Ou Shenfeng suddenly felt a little panic, and hurriedly said: "President, if it is true as you said, at most three days, you can condense the seeds of the law!" Three God, this is still his conservative estimate. After all, the spiritual balloon condensed by countless wood-attribute auras contains endless wood-attribute auras, which are refined thousands of times a day. How majestic should it be?


    It is a pity that only Zhang Yu can do this method, otherwise there would not be so many people worrying about condensing the seeds of the law.


    Practitioners can only borrow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but cannot directly mobilize them. Zhang Yu is the only exception.


    "Three days?" Zhang Yu was silent. It''s not that he has never refined wood attribute aura, but according to his situation, let alone three days, even 30 years or 300 years, he may not be able to condense the seeds of the law. "It is almost certain now that the problem is indeed with my vortex."


    Determined the problem, Zhang Yu not only did not relax, but his mood became heavier.


    The vortex...is the foundation of practitioners. If there is a problem with the vortex, how can one cultivate?


    "What''s the difference between my vortex and other people''s vortex?" Zhang Yu pondered, "Could it be... is it a matter of cultivation techniques?" What makes Zhang Yu different from others is that his cultivation techniques are Jiwujue, a perfect exercise that was completely modified by himself, "The vortex cultivated by Jiwujue cannot condense the seeds of the law? What are you kidding?"


    Extreme Martial Arts is a perfect technique that he finally modified. There is no flaw. The vortex cultivated through Extreme Martial Arts is absolutely perfect. How could it be impossible to condense the seeds of the Law?


    Zhang Yu couldn''t accept such a result, the blow to him was unimaginable at all.


    He carefully recalled the vortex before he practiced the perfect version of Jiwujue, trying to find the difference between the two: "I remember, I initially practiced... Jiwudao, a medium-level spiritual practice, yes, I practiced it at that time. The vortex is colorful and full of impurities. After practicing extreme martial arts, the vortex has no color..."


    Thinking of some possibility, Zhang Yu''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    Even with Ou Shenfeng right in front of him, Zhang Yu couldn''t hide his emotions, because it hit him too hard!


    The extreme martial arts he has always been proud of turned out to be the main culprit that prevented him from condensing the seeds of the Law!


    Fortunately, Ou Shenfeng lowered his head and did not notice the change in Zhang Yu''s expression. He asked curiously, "Dean, can you tell me how you cultivated the Law of the Wood Element to such an incredible level? The realm above the strong is to control the law? And you, have reached the point of control of the law?"


    "What did you say?" Zhang Yu was confused by Ou Shenfeng''s words.


    Wood system rule?


    Control the law?


    I haven''t even condensed the seeds of the law. When did you practice the law of wood?


    Also, what does it mean to master the law?


    O Kamikaze said, but Zhang Yu didn''t understand a word.


    "Sorry, Dean, I shouldn''t talk too much." Ou Shenfeng thought that Zhang Yu was angry, so he quickly lowered his head and regretted it in his heart.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 321： the way forward

    Chapter 321 The way forward


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, and then looked at Ou Shenfeng fixedly: "Master Ou, repeat what you just said."


    He understood that Ou Shenfeng must have discovered something, otherwise, he would never say that for no reason.


    "Dean, I was wrong, and I will never dare to talk again in the future." Ou Shenfeng mistakenly thought that Zhang Yu was speaking ironically, and was even more frightened, his soul body trembled slightly.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Don''t be nervous, I''m not angry, I just don''t quite understand the meaning of what you just said."


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng calmed down a little, and said cautiously, "Dean, are you really not angry?"


    Zhang Yu said angrily: "Why, do you think I''m the kind of person with a bad temper?"


    O Kamikaze said with a smirk, "Of course not."


    "Well then." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, what did you just say? Can you say it again?"


    Ou Shenfeng glanced at Zhang Yu quietly, and seeing that Zhang Yu''s expression was gentle, but he was indeed not angry, so he dared to say: "President, I just said, you have cultivated the Law of Wood to such an incredible level, could it be that you have already To the point of controlling the law? As far as I know, cultivators can only borrow the power of heaven and earth through the laws they comprehend, even the strongest, but you can control the power of heaven and earth at will, so I suspect that there is In the realm above the strongest, could it be the law of control?"


    After finished speaking, Ou Shenfeng also explained: "I''m just purely curious, not intending to investigate the strength of the dean."


    This time, Ou Shenfeng explained it very clearly, and Zhang Yu understood it as soon as he heard it.


    He said strangely: "You mean, I have already understood the laws of the wood system? And, stronger than the strongest?"


    His own family knows his own affairs, and he has not even condensed the seeds of the Law of Wood. How could he possibly comprehend the Law of Wood, let alone stronger than the strongest.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s strange gaze, Ou Shenfeng was a little confused, so he said, "Dean, did I guess wrong?"


    "The Law of the Wood Element..." Zhang Yu was noncommittal, with a mysterious smile on his face, "You think I have cultivated the Law of the Wood Element to an unbelievable level, then... look at this again."


    While speaking, Zhang Yu''s thoughts moved, and the fire attribute aura in the domain condensed in his palm in just one breath.


    It was a fiery red spiritual balloon, like a mass of magma, exuding scorching high temperature, the surrounding space was slightly distorted, as if a large hole was about to be burned.


    O Kamikaze''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he said in horror, "This..."


    "Tell me, what is this?" Zhang Yu said calmly.


    "Could it be... Dean has not only practiced the Law of Wood Attribute, but also the Law of Fire Attribute? What''s more terrifying is that Dean''s understanding of the Law of Fire Attribute is no less than the Law of Wood Attribute!" Ou Shenfeng''s throat was a little dry. , The words are full of shock, practitioners can only comprehend one law, this is the consensus of the world, from ancient times to the present, without exception, but now, Zhang Yu has broken this iron rule.


    The temperature of the fiery red spiritual body was too high, even if it was separated by a distance of ten feet, Ou Shenfeng felt that his soul body was being burned by the fire, and there were bursts of severe pain all over his body. In just a few breaths, he felt that his soul body was about to be incinerated.


    "President, stop, please, stop." Ou Shenfeng didn''t dare to leave, so he could only endure the severe pain while begging bitterly.


    Zhang Yu was stunned, and immediately dispersed the fire attribute spirit ball.


    He obviously did not expect that this fire-type spiritual balloon body has such a terrifying power, and Ou Shenfeng is also a strong spiritual whirlwind realm. collapse.


    It''s just strange that Zhang Yu didn''t feel anything, as if the fire attribute spiritual ball had no temperature at all, just like an ordinary cotton ball.


    If it wasn''t for Ou Shenfeng''s very real reaction, there was really no trace of disguise, Zhang Yu even thought that Ou Shenfeng was acting.


    "This thing is only compressed with a large amount of fire attribute aura, how can it have such great power?" Zhang Yu was surprised, and he faintly realized that he seemed to have overlooked something.


    Looking at Ou Shenfeng, who seemed to be seriously ill, Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Master Ou, it was me who hurt you because of my lack of thought..." Of course he wouldn''t say, he didn''t say anything at all. He didn''t know that the fire-attribute spirit ball had such a powerful power. He thought it was just an ordinary spirit ball. "I didn''t expect that with your strength, you couldn''t bear the power of this spirit ball..."


    It was only a trace of high temperature emanating from the edge that made Ou Shenfeng look like this. What would happen if the whole spirit ball hit Ou Shenfeng?


    seemed to sense some kind of ill-intentioned thoughts of Zhang Yu, and Ou Shenfeng shivered subconsciously.


    At this moment, his soul body has become very weak, and although his strength is still in the spirit circle, it is at least two or three percent weaker than before.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s apologetic words, Ou Shenfeng smiled bitterly, but he didn''t have the courage to be angry with Zhang Yu.


    "I don''t blame the dean, I can only blame myself for being too weak." Ou Shenfeng even took the initiative to find a reason for Zhang Yu, "With the dean''s strength, even if you condense a random spirit ball, it is not something ordinary people can resist. ."


    Zhang Yu smiled and asked, "How do you think I have cultivated this Fire Element Law?"


    Since Ou Shenfeng thought he had practiced the Fire Element Law, he simply followed Ou Shenfeng''s words and asked questions.


    "Unfathomable." Ou Shenfeng was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said solemnly: "I can guarantee that throughout the past and present, no one can surpass the Dean!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but fell into thought.


    He did not condense the seeds of the law, nor did he cultivate the law, but his use of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is more powerful than anyone else. The spiritual energy of any attribute is like a part of his body, which can be controlled and controlled at will. He originally thought , This is a very common ability. Every Spirit Rotation Realm expert can do it. However, listening to Ou Shenfeng''s meaning, it seems that... this ability is not simple. , can''t do it.


    Looking at the silent Zhang Yu, Ou Shenfeng continued: "I don''t know how far the Dean has cultivated the Law of Wood and the Law of Fire, but I know that the deeper the understanding of the law, the easier it is to borrow the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Only one move and one style can exert more powerful power. The process of comprehending the law is the process of developing the power of heaven and earth. The dean can so domineeringly forcibly extract the aura of heaven and earth and condense it into a spiritual ball. It can be seen that the dean The comprehension of the law has surpassed the limit of comprehension and reached another level!"


    Comprehend the law of 10%, and you can exert 10% of the power of heaven and earth.


    Comprehend the law of 90%, you can exert 90% of the power of heaven and earth aura.


    Cultivating the law to perfection can fully exert the power of heaven and earth aura!


    The aura of heaven and earth has never changed, and its power has never changed!


    "So, I can do what those who practice the law can do, even better than them!" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, and a flash of confidence flashed in his eyes, "I even have the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It can be drawn at will, and you can control it how you want, and naturally you can fully exert its power!"


    He has no cultivation rules, but no one can keep up with him in the use of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Lingxuanjing, Lixuanjing, Yunxuanjing, and even the six supreme powerhouses are not as good as him!


    In this regard, he seems to have walked ahead of everyone, or rather, has reached the end!


    There is only one place where he is worse than others, and that is that his domain is too small, only 30 feet in range, far less than Li Xuanjing and Dun Xuanjing!


    It is true that he can mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the domain, and the power can even threaten the power of the Whirlwind Realm, but... Compared with the Whirlwind Realm powerhouse, there is still a gap. It is at least a hundred times larger than his domain, and it can even cover the entire barren city. How much spiritual energy does such a huge domain contain? With every move, how terrifying the power should be?


    "The most urgent task is to improve the field." Zhang Yu instantly realized the key to improving his strength, "I am now like a boxer with free skills but no strength support... Only by improving the field to the corresponding level, my skills , in order to be able to pose a sufficient threat to the opponent.¡±


    How to improve the field?


    Zhang Yu had no choice but to try slowly.


    After all, Ou Shenfeng can''t give any advice in this regard.


    Others all improve their fields naturally through understanding the law, but Zhang Yu is different. His situation is too special, and he has no experience to learn from, so he can only explore and move forward alone.


    This is destined to be a lonely and long road, and Zhang Yu does not know how far he can go on this road.


    "Anyway, I finally managed to figure out my own situation." Zhang Yu was still quite happy, although the problem still existed, but at least he knew where to work hard and where to focus his energy. That said, it''s obviously good news.


    came back to his senses, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Ou Shenfeng again.


    Looking at Ou Shenfeng''s weak and tired appearance, Zhang Yu felt a little uneasy in his heart. After all, Ou Shenfeng was originally good, and it was because of him that he was injured.


    After a little pondering, Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and he immediately manipulated the wood attribute aura in the domain, tightly surrounding Ou Shenfeng, and at the same time tried to convey a will to the wood attribute aura: "Healing."


    With the movement of his thoughts, the rich wood-attribute aura suddenly released a rich aura of life, turned into countless green light spots, and merged into Ou Shenfeng''s soul body.


    Ou Shenfeng was taken aback by Zhang Yu''s actions, but when he realized Zhang Yu''s intention, he immediately relaxed.


    "It seems to be really effective." Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, he just tried it casually, and he was not sure whether it would be successful, and the result undoubtedly surprised him. These wood-attribute auras seemed to be really controlled by his thoughts. Perfectly execute his will, and continuously integrate into Ou Shenfeng''s soul body, making Ou Shenfeng''s weak soul body recover quickly.


    In just three breaths, Ou Shenfeng''s soul wound was completely healed.


    The effect is amazing!


    _


    Thank you ''buoy kgb'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 322： regain strength

    Chapter 322 Restoring Strength


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying momentum suddenly erupted from Ou Kamikaze''s soul body.


    Zhang Yu, who was close at hand, was the first to be hit. If he hadn''t had a golden body to protect his body, he would have been in a state of embarrassment even if he wasn''t injured.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhang Yu was taken aback by the sudden situation in front of him.


    Ou Kamikaze''s momentum was too strong, and the entire barren mountain was affected.


    Countless people stopped their movements and looked in the direction of the Sky Academy in shock!


    "This momentum..." In a certain courtyard, Zhou Ting stared at the direction of the Sky Academy, "At least it''s Li Xuanjing!"


    At the same time, Wu Qingquan and Hou Tianmang also woke up in the canteen kitchen.


    "Senior." Hou Tianmang was surprised.


    "Don''t be nervous." Wu Qingquan waved his hand, feeling the familiar aura mixed in his aura, a smile appeared on his face, "It''s Master Ou''s breath."


    Hou Tianmang said in surprise: "Master Ou has regained his strength?"


    At the peak of Ou Shenfeng, he possessed the strength of Lixuan Upper Realm, which was a bit more tyrannical than Wu Qingquan.


    Wu Qingquan pondered: "Although I don''t know what happened, it seems that his strength has indeed recovered."


    He was happy for Ou Kamikaze, the old friend regained his strength, which is naturally a good thing.


    As a result, Cang Qiong Academy has two powerful Li Xuan upper realm.


    One supreme powerhouse, two Lixuan upper realm powerhouses, and eight Lixuan lower realm powerhouses... Today''s Sky Academy is also called a cloud of masters.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    In mid-air, the big monsters such as Bai Ling and Chilong Wang flew at a high speed and returned to the Cangqiong Academy. Just as they were about to fly up the barren mountain, they were suddenly hit by the terrifying momentum. Suddenly, they all staggered and fell towards the ground. In time, immediately stabilize the body and fly again, I am afraid that they will all fall into patties.


    "What a strong aura!" Bai Ling''s face changed, and then a flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, "It seems to be the aura of Master Ou."


    The Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King were startled, and the Red Dragon King asked, "You mean, Master Ou?"


    They know that Ou Shenfeng is a strong person in the Lingxuan lower realm, but... this momentum is definitely not only in the Lingxuan lower realm.


    This aura is too terrifying, not to mention the Lingxuan Lower Realm, even Xue Ying with a complete Lingxuan, is much worse than this.


    "Go, go have a look!" Bai Ling''s mind moved, and immediately flew towards the source of the momentum at a high speed.


    The Red Dragon King, the Blue Winged Eagle King, and many other big monsters also flew in the direction of the Champs House in the Sky Academy.


    Champs-Elysees.


    O Kamikaze slowly restrained his aura, his face showed a touch of excitement that could not be concealed, and he was very emotional.


    has recovered, his strength has finally recovered completely!


    "Li Xuan Shangjing, what a nostalgic power!" Ou Shenfeng''s eyes were full of nostalgia.


    The loss of ''s power made Deou Kamikaze''s mood fluctuate violently, and he sighed in all kinds of emotions.


    He has always longed for this day, but he knows that with his own efforts, even if he is given 30 years or even longer, it will be difficult for him to regain his strength, and now, he has only joined the Sky Academy in just a few months. In time, he fully recovered his strength, and his mood was indescribably complicated.


    "Joining Sky Academy is the wisest decision in my life."


    Ou Shenfeng was extremely fortunate, fortunate that he met the dean, and fortunate that he joined the Sky Academy.


    turned his head, Ou Shenfeng looked at Zhang Yu, and bowed down gratefully and respectfully: "Thank you, Dean!"


    Zhang Yu was surprised: "Have you regained your strength?"


    "Yes, my strength has completely recovered." Ou Shenfeng''s words were full of excitement and excitement, "When I fell, I had the cultivation of Lixuan Upper Realm, and now, my strength has also recovered. When I reach the upper realm of Lixuan. However, I don¡¯t have a physical body now, and my real strength may still be worse than that of the past.¡± Without a physical body, there is no vortex and whirl force, and the only power he can use is the power of the soul. , Although the power of the soul is even more bizarre and unpredictable than the power of the spin, the martial skills he once mastered have no place to be used, and the strength is naturally greatly reduced.


    Even so, Ou Shenfeng was very satisfied.


    The physical body cannot be forced, and it is already a great luck to be able to restore the strength of Lixuan Upper Realm.


    "It seems that the healing effect of the Law of Wood is still very good." Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction.


    Okamikaze''s severe soul wound was completely healed in just a few breaths, which is enough to prove how terrifying the healing effect of the Law of Wood is.


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng also exclaimed: "The dean''s understanding of the laws of the wood system has reached an incredible level."


    Like Wu Qingquan, the law of his cultivation is the law of fire, but he still has some understanding of the law of wood. It is unheard of for Yu to control the wood-attribute aura, treat others'' injuries, and heal them in just a few breaths.


    If every cultivator of the Law of Wood has such an ability, then the healing pill, which is highly praised by countless people, will become worthless.


    Even the sixth-grade Healing Pill is far less effective than the healing technique Zhang Yu performed.


    While the two were talking, there was a gust of wind breaking in the air, and the figures of Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King and other big monsters broke into their sight.


    They landed outside the Champs House, and then quickly separated. Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, and the Blue Wing Eagle King walked into the Champs House, while the rest of the big monsters were honestly waiting outside the Champs House.


    "President, Master Ou!" Bai Ling walked quickly to Zhang Yu and Ou Shenfeng, first bowed respectfully to Zhang Yu, and then asked anxiously, "Master Ou, we just felt a momentum outside. , is that momentum yours?"


    The Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King also bowed to Zhang Yu: "Dean!"


    Immediately afterwards, their eyes turned to Ou Shenfeng. They could clearly feel that Ou Shenfeng''s aura was stronger. It was impossible to see through before, but now it is even more difficult to see through. The seemingly old soul body, It seemed to contain a terrifying power that made them tremble for a while.


    O Kamikaze glanced at Bai Ling and smiled, "Yes, it''s mine."


    Bai Ling hesitated for a moment and asked, "Have you regained your strength?"


    Ou Shenfeng used to be a powerhouse in the upper realm of Lixuan, and Bai Ling also knew about this.


    "Fortunately, with the help of the dean, I regained my strength." Ou Shenfeng said with a smile: "Speaking of which, all of you have cultivated so fast, almost the same every day. You have surpassed." Bai Ling broke through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm before, but it caused a lot of pressure on Ou Shenfeng. The teacher of the dignified cultivation class was almost surpassed by a student of the monster class. Where should he go with this old face? put?


    In addition to Bai Ling, Lin Zhibei, Hou Tianmang and others also made Ou Shenfeng feel extremely stressed.


    Fortunately, his strength has recovered!


    Recovered at the most critical moment!


    "So, now... you have reached the Upper Lixuan Realm?" Bai Ling said in shock.


    O Kamikaze laughed dumbly: "What do you think?"


    Bai Ling was silent, and the eyes of the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King looked at Ou Shenfeng with a little more awe.


    A strong practitioner will gain respect from others at any time.


    "Shenfengzi, congratulations!" Wu Qingquan and Hou Tianmang walked slowly from the gate, just in time to hear the conversation between Ou Shenfeng and Bai Ling, Wu Qingquan immediately smiled and congratulated.


    Hou Tianmang also said sincerely: "Congratulations, senior!"


    Ou Shenfeng is not much older than Hou Tianmang, but his achievements are far less than Hou Tianmang''s. Not to mention that he has regained his strength, even if he is still a powerhouse in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, Hou Tianmang has to be respectful. Respectfully call senior, otherwise, what would Wu Qingquan, who is close to Ou Shenfeng, think?


    After congratulating Ou Shenfeng, the two saluted Zhang Yu: "Dean!"


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, but did not speak.


    "Haha, thank you, thank you." Ou Shenfeng laughed and was in a good mood.


    The arrival of Bai Ling and other big demons, as well as the arrival of Wu Qingquan, made the small residence of the Champs Elysees suddenly lively.


    Wu Qingquan asked curiously: "Kamifuzi, can you tell me how you regained your strength?" After asking, he made a joke, "Did you take some kind of elixir?"


    Hearing this, Hou Tianmang, Bai Ling and others also looked at Ou Shenfeng curiously.


    "This..." Ou Shenfeng hesitated for a while, then glanced at Zhang Yu quietly, he didn''t dare to say it without Zhang Yu''s consent.


    Looking at Ou Shenfeng''s cautious look, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, it''s okay to tell them."


    Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t mind, Ou Shenfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He turned his eyes to Wu Qingquan and said, "The dean just cast a healing method on me, and then I regained my strength."


    Everyone looked sluggish.


    "It''s as simple as that?" Wu Qingquan looked surprised and inconceivable.


    They all know the situation of Ou Shenfeng, and how difficult it is to recover from the trauma of the soul, they are even more aware that Ou Shenfeng has fallen for so many years, and he has stopped working hard almost all the time, but after so many years, his strength has barely recovered. When you go to Lingxuan Lower Realm, you can see the difficulty.


    But now, Ou Shenfeng told them that the dean just used a healing method, and he was cured?


    What kind of healing method has such a terrifying effect?


    Seeing their expressions, Ou Kamikaze knew that they would definitely not believe it.


    But Ou Shenfeng is not surprising. After all, if he hadn''t experienced this kind of thing himself, he probably wouldn''t believe it.


    "You don''t know anything." Ou Shenfeng showed a look of admiration on his face, and his tone was full of amazement: "The dean''s understanding of the laws of the wood system has reached an unimaginable level. Just now, the dean was in front of me. Face, forcibly extract the wood attribute aura between heaven and earth, and compress it into a spirit ball. You know, even the strongest people can''t do this, but the dean did it easily." He did not mention the fire attribute. The matter of the spirit ball, because of the simultaneous understanding of the law of wood and the law of fire, seems too shocking to the world.


    Taking a deep breath, Ou Shenfeng said with emotion: "Perhaps it is precisely because the Dean''s understanding of the laws of the wood system has reached an incredible state that the treatment method the Dean casts has such an amazing effect."


    Extract wood attribute aura?


    Compressed into a spirit ball?


    Wu Qingquan, Hou Tianmang, Bai Ling and others were all stunned and looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    Feeling the shocking gazes from everyone, Zhang Yu smiled lightly and stood with his hands behind his back, with an unfathomable look.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 323： Revenge and Enemy

    Chapter 323 Revenge and Strong Enemy


    "Unexpectedly, the dean''s understanding of the rules of the wood system has reached such a state." Wu Qingquan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although was shocked, Wu Qingquan quickly accepted it. After all, with the dean''s ability, what others can''t do doesn''t mean the dean can''t do it either.


    Suddenly, Wu Qingquan''s mind moved: "Dean, since you know such a powerful treatment method, then..."


    He hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Can the dean do me a favor?"


    Everyone looked at Wu Qingquan strangely. Seeing Wu Qingquan''s appearance, he didn''t seem to be injured?


    Zhang Yu pondered: "Do you want me to rescue your friend?"


    The reason why Wu Qingquan came to the Zhou Dynasty was to collect materials to cook the meal for the Nine Lives Sustainability. Zhang Yu also promised him to bring blood jade bamboo shoots for him, but Zhang Yu was too busy and unknowingly forgot about this. thing.


    "Dean, is it okay?" Wu Qingquan''s eyes were full of prayer.


    In fact, he has always been anxious in his heart, but... Zhang Yu didn''t mention it, and he didn''t have the courage to take the initiative, for fear that Zhang Yu would misunderstand his dissatisfaction, and now, when he learned that Zhang Yu had such ability, he finally couldn''t help it. Opened up.


    Zhang Yu sighed and said, "Master Wu, speaking of which, I have to apologize to you. I promised to help you collect blood jade bamboo shoots, and even cook the Jiu Ming Susheng meal for you, but you can return to Cang Qiong College. In the future, I was so busy that I almost forgot about it, and if it wasn''t for your reminder today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to remember it."


    "Okay, no more nonsense, I agree to your request." Zhang Yu said: "It''s just that I can''t leave the Sky College for the time being, so I can only invite him to the Sky College."


    Wu Qingquan said excitedly: "Thank you, thank you Dean!"


    He believed that with Zhang Yu''s ability, as long as his friend came to the Sky Academy, he would definitely be cured!


    "You are the head chef of the academy, so naturally the academy cannot treat you badly." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "No need to say thank you, you deserve it!"


    Wu Qingquan nodded, and immediately said: "President, can I ask for leave? It doesn''t take too long, ten days will do."


    Of course Zhang Yu knew why Wu Qingquan asked for leave, he said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll give you ten days of vacation, as long as you don''t leave and never come back." Now there is not only Wu Qingquan alone in the cafeteria, but also Hou Tianmang, although Hou Tianmang There is still some gap between Wu Qingquan and Wu Qingquan, but he is also a five-star herbal chef, which is enough to meet the needs of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Although he knew that Zhang Yu was joking, Wu Qingquan said solemnly: "Dean, rest assured, I will be back within ten days. If I fail to return within the time limit, I am willing to suffer any punishment!"


    Zhang Yu laughed: "I''m just joking, why should Master Wu take it seriously?"


    After signing the Cang Qiong contract, Wu Qingquan was bound to the Cang Qiong Academy, and it was impossible for him to quit the Cang Qiong Academy in this lifetime.


    What''s more, Wu Qingquan was already aware of Zhang Yu''s extraordinaryness, and even if Zhang Yu chased him away, he was unwilling to leave.


    Not only that, he even secretly planned to bring his friends in and join the Sky Academy.


    Seeing Wu Qingquan asking for leave, Ou Shenfeng seemed to have thought of something, he hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice, "President, can I also ask for a few days off?"


    "You also want to ask for leave?" Zhang Yu was surprised, with some doubts in his eyes.


    Ou Shenfeng is the instructor of the cultivation class at Cang Qiong Academy, and is also the only instructor of the cultivation class. He has asked for leave, who will come to the class?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being a little embarrassed.


    He asked: "Master Ou, what are you going to do on leave? Is it urgent?"


    "Are you in a hurry?" Faced with this question, Ou Shenfeng didn''t know how to answer. If he was in a hurry, it was indeed very urgent. He wished he could immediately appear in front of the enemy and cut it into eight pieces to vent his heart. Hate, but let''s say it''s not in a hurry, it''s really not in a hurry. After all, he has waited for so many years, and it''s nothing to endure for a while.


    Taking a deep breath, Ou Shenfeng confessed his purpose: "Dean, I am taking leave for revenge!"


    "Vengeance?"


    "Yes, I want revenge!" Ou Shenfeng clenched his fists, and a deep hatred flashed in his eyes, "I was attacked to death back then and reduced to a soul body. Over the years, I have been yearning for revenge all the time! I didn''t have the strength before, I can only endure, but now, I have regained the strength of my peak period, and I don''t have to be afraid of him anymore!"


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu was silent.


    Wu Qingquan asked, "Shen Fengzi, there are rumors in the rivers and lakes that the person who harmed you is your senior brother Zhuo Qiu, is this true?"


    "Yes, that''s him!" Ou Shenfeng gritted his teeth, "In those days, I paid a huge price to get a sixth-grade medicinal pill, which was originally intended to be reserved for me to break through my cultivation base when I reached Lixuan Consummation, who knows, After Zhuo Qiu found out about this, he secretly came up with the idea of ??this medicine pill, and finally took advantage of my unpreparedness, attacked me, and killed me!"


    Grade 6 medicinal pills are very precious, and Grade 6 medicinal pills that help to break through the cultivation base are even more invaluable.


    Ou Shenfeng of course knew the value of the sixth-grade medicine pill, but he trusted Zhuo Qiu so much that he never thought that Zhuo Qiu would attack him to death for a sixth-grade medicine pill!


    If Zhuo Qiu asked for it directly, even if Ou Shenfeng was reluctant, he would still give Zhuo Qiu the sixth-grade medicine pill.


    In his opinion, Grade 6 medicinal pills are indeed precious, but no matter how precious it is, it cannot compare to the friendship between their apprentices and brothers!


    But, Zhuo Qiu didn''t say anything, just attacked...


    "I''m going to find him, I want to ask clearly why he did this!" Ou Shenfeng was a little crazy and said angrily: "He clearly knows that I have always regarded him as a brother and respected him very much. I really want that sixth-grade medicinal pill, as long as he speaks, I will definitely give it to him! Why, why does he have to use this method..."


    Everyone looked at Ou Shenfeng in a daze.


    Being betrayed by someone you regard as your relatives, what kind of pain and despair is that?


    They couldn''t understand the pain, but they knew that Ou Shenfeng must have been very desperate at that time!


    Perhaps the most painful thing for Ou Shenfeng was not Zhuo Qiu''s idea of ??making a sixth-grade pill, but Zhuo Qiu''s willingness to kill him rather than asking him for it!


    Zhang Yu watched Ou Shenfeng silently, only to realize that this old guy, who has always been low-key, has such a long past.


    Perhaps, everyone in the Sky Academy has their own story.


    Wu Qingquan, Ou Shenfeng, Hou Tianmang, and even Bailing, Chilongwang and other big demons are no exception.


    "Shen Fengzi." Wu Qingquan was silent for a long time, and finally said, "I understand your mood, but I have to tell you some bad news, I hope you calm down."


    Seeing Ou Shenfeng''s almost crazy appearance, Wu Qingquan couldn''t bear to speak.


    O Kamikaze turned his head, his eyes stayed on Wu Qingquan.


    "Your senior brother..." Wu Qingquan said in a deep voice: "Not long after you fell, you reached the elusive state. With your current strength, I am afraid that you are not his opponent." Ou Shenfeng has fallen for hundreds of years. Now, in other words, Zhuo Qiu reached the elusive state hundreds of years ago. Over the past few hundred years, Zhuo Qiu''s strength may have become even stronger. counterbalanced.


    One is from the upper realm, and the other is in the lower realm. How to fight?


    It can be said that Ou Shenfeng has no hope of winning at all.


    Hearing Wu Qingquan''s words, Ou Shenfeng was stunned: "Duanxuanjing? He reached the Xuanxuanjing?"


    Ou Shenfeng knew too well how difficult it was to break through to the Escaping Realm. Back then, he was stuck in the Upper Realm of Lixuan for countless years, and he had already cultivated to the perfection level, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not break through the Realm of Lixuan and Escaping. The barrier between the realm, it is precisely because of this that he tried his best to get that sixth-grade medicinal pill, hoping to break through that barrier with the help of the sixth-grade medicinal pill.


    Zhuo Qiu''s talent is not stronger than his, even slightly worse, he really can''t believe that Zhuo Qiu has reached the state of dizziness!


    "Impossible, with his talent, it''s impossible to reach the swirling realm!" Ou Shenfeng was a little hard to accept.


    He had been looking forward to this day for countless years, but now, Wu Qingquan told him that Zhuo Qiu had reached the elusive state, so even if he regained his strength, he could not be Zhuo Qiu''s opponent. How to get revenge?


    Wu Qingquan sighed: "With his own talent, it is naturally impossible. But, have you forgotten why he attacked and killed you?"


    "That sixth-grade medicine pill." Ou Shenfeng was startled.


    He reacted.


    "He took the sixth-grade medicinal pill, so he successfully reached the elusive state?" Ou Shenfeng suddenly felt a little ironic, and his mood was complicated, "That sixth-grade medicinal pill not only caused me to die in his hands , and helped him reach the state of escape..."


    For a moment, he seemed to be several decades old, and the whole person gave a feeling of gloomy and dead heart.


    The Whirlwind Realm!


    That is one of the few powerful beings in the Wilderness Continent!


    Ou Kamikaze feels that I am afraid that I will never hope for revenge in this life!


    Hou Tianmang, Bai Ling and others all looked at Ou Shenfeng with sympathy. They could imagine the helplessness and despair in Ou Shenfeng''s heart. Obviously, Zhuo Qiu was too strong, so powerful that it was despairing, even if Ou Shenfeng recovered. Strength is still not Zhuo Qiu''s opponent.


    Knowing that the enemy is living at ease, but he has no ability to take revenge, the sense of powerlessness and despair, perhaps only Ou Kamikaze can understand.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu, who had been silent for a long time, said abruptly: "Master Ou, don''t be depressed."


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted, and Zhang Yu smiled and said: "It''s just a strong person in the Escaping Realm, but it''s nothing special. Believe me, as long as you continue to stay in the Sky Academy, one day in the future, you can also reach the Escaping Realm. It will even become more powerful than the Swirling Realm powerhouse!"


    Zhang Yu''s expression is very confident, as if he has absolute certainty.


    raised his head and met Zhang Yu''s confident and indifferent gaze, Ou Shenfeng was refreshed, and there was a glimmer of hope in his heart inexplicably.


    Not only Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan and others, but also have no doubts about Zhang Yu''s words.


    In the eyes of everyone, Zhang Yu is omnipotent, always so unfathomable!


    More importantly, Zhang Yu has created countless miracles, breaking people''s cognition time and time again. Since he said that Ou Shenfeng can reach the Whirlwind Realm in the future, then Ou Shenfeng will definitely be able to achieve it!


    His words are authority!


    "Of course, if you are in a hurry to take revenge now, I can capture this person for you..." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "It''s just that it''s better for you to do this kind of thing yourself. Meaning." His purpose was only to persuade Ou Shenfeng and appease Ou Shenfeng''s emotions, but not really want to avenge Ou Shenfeng. After all, his current strength is a little worse than that of the Whirlwind Realm. Ou Shenfeng really asked him to take action, but he couldn''t do anything but stare.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 324： Low-key growth training class

    Chapter 324 A Cultivation Class that Grows Low-key


    In the small garden, Ou Shenfeng regained his composure, and there was a look in his sad eyes again.


    "The dean is right, how can revenge be faked?" Ou Shenfeng said solemnly: "One day, I will find him in person and settle the grievances for many years. Most importantly, I must ask clearly. , Back then, why would he rather kill me than ask me for a sixth-grade medicinal pill directly?"


    This answer is even more important than revenge to Ou Shenfeng.


    He believed that Zhuo Qiu was not bad, so he couldn''t accept Zhuo Qiu betrayed him even more.


    Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "Then do you still want to ask for leave now?"


    "No more." Ou Shenfeng shook his head, "When will I be sure of revenge, when will I ask for leave."


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "If that''s the case, then you have to cheer up."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu waved his hand and said: "Okay, nothing to do, everyone should leave. By the way, Bai Ling, Chilong King, Qingyi Eagle King, you three wait a moment."


    "President, I''ll retire first." Ou Shenfeng and the others saw that they had nothing to do with them, so they respectfully retire.


    After a while, only Zhang Yu, Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King were left in the Champs House.


    Zhang Yu looked at Bai Ling and the three of them with a smile, and asked with a smile, "How did you guys feel after listening to the lecture given by the solitary teacher? Did you gain anything?"


    Hearing this, the three Bai Ling looked at each other, and Bai Ling said excitedly: "Thank you, Dean for your concern. The solitary teacher is indeed a demon king. He teaches and explains the simple things in simple terms. The method of cultivation, those methods of cultivation, we have never heard of, presumably, it should be the cultivation method in the memory of the solitary teacher¡¯s inheritance.¡±


    Guchen, as a descendant of the wolf-greedy dog ??and the swallowing beast, is a natural beast of a different species. His inheritance memory is all-encompassing, and perhaps only the Taixu Zhenlong in the dragon family can compare with him.


    "This guy didn''t hide his secrets." Zhang Yu was a little surprised, "Even if he is willing to teach the cultivation method in his memory, he is generous."


    Those things may be nothing to Guchen, but to Bai Ling and other big demons, they are absolutely supreme treasures.


    Zhang Yu checked the cultivation of the three of them. Although the cultivation realm displayed by the advanced insight technique has not changed, Zhang Yu can clearly feel that the cultivation of the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King has improved slightly, despite the changes. Very weak, not a big breakthrough, but for the Red Dragon King and Blue Wing Eagle King who have been staying in the upper realm of Danxuan, this is undoubtedly exciting news.


    "It seems that your cultivation has improved a lot." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Congratulations."


    The Red Dragon King smiled and said, "I didn''t expect the dean to see it at a glance. That''s right, both my cultivation base and the Misty Birds have reached the level of Danxuan Perfection." Danxuan Perfection is not a separate realm, but a This is a general statement. Strictly speaking, Danxuan Consummation still belongs to the upper Danxuan realm, but it is the peak of the upper Danxuan realm, and beyond that, it is the Lingxuan realm.


    "Did you reach the consummation of Dan Xuan without activating the bloodline?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, "So, even without the help of Die Xuan Dan, you can still rely on your own abilities to break through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm?"


    Die Xuan Dan can only increase the probability of breakthrough. If the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King do not accumulate enough, even if they take the Die Xuan Dan, it is impossible to break through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    The Red Dragon King said: "I haven''t tried it, and I don''t know if it will work. However, I have great hopes!"


    His mood was obviously very excited. The three major dark abyss overlords, Bai Ling, had already broken through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm first, and walked in front of him and the Qingyi Eagle King. Now, he and the Qingyi Eagle King also have hope of breakthrough, no wonder He was so excited.


    "Even if you make a breakthrough, I''m still your boss." Bai Ling glanced at the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King, and said lightly, "Don''t forget, you promised me that you will accept me as the boss, don''t think that you have broken through Xiu. For, you can violate the agreement between us. Remember, the younger brother will always be the younger brother, even if you break through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, you are still my younger brother."


    After a while, the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King were both downcast, like eggplants beaten by frost, listless.


    Zhang Yu was instantly happy when he heard it: "Oh? What''s going on?"


    The Red Dragon King whispered: "After Bai Ling breaks through to the Spiritual Whirl Realm..."


    As soon as he made a sound, Bai Ling glared at him: "What are you calling me?"


    "Uh..." The Chilong King swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said shyly: "Boss, boss."


    Bai Ling snorted lowly and pouted, "It''s almost the same."


    "Continue." Zhang Yu ignored Bai Ling and said curiously to the Red Dragon King.


    The Red Dragon King glanced at Bai Ling in fear, and then said cautiously: "After the eldest brother has broken through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, he will threaten me and Misty Bird. We must recognize her as the boss and obey her orders in the future, otherwise, she will Swallowing the waste money obtained from the opening of the dark abyss... In desperation, I and I can only agree to her unreasonable request."


    He was also very helpless, Bai Ling was stronger than them, and they had no food to resist.


    What''s more, Bai Ling has always been in charge of making tickets, selling tickets, etc. The practitioners outside only recognize Bai Ling, and even if they want to resist, they don''t have the ability.


    Zhang Yu looked at the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King with a strange expression: "You are monsters, you are the great demon of the Danxuanjing realm, and you think the money of the human world is so important?"


    For the sake of the coin, you don''t even want your own dignity, and recognize a person who once had a gap with you as the boss?


    Being stared at by Zhang Yu with such strange eyes, the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King felt very ashamed and wished they could get into a crack in the ground.


    "Dean, we can''t do anything about it! Living in the human world, bad money is too important! Without bad money, you can''t buy anything!" The Red Dragon King said pitifully: "And I found that everything in the human world is good. Expensive, the price has been increasing recently, there is no shortage of coins, it is difficult to move..."


    Ever since he came to the human world, the Red Dragon King has been sighing in his heart that humans are really not easy.


    In contrast, the monster world where the strong eat the weak is more dangerous, but it does not have so many shackles and fetters.


    "Okay, I don''t care what you do in private, I just hope that you will spend more energy on cultivation." Zhang Yu shook his head and said indifferently: "You are the first batch of students in the monster class, if you are too weak , the face of the monster class is lost, and the face of the sky college is lost!"


    The Red Dragon King said weakly: "Dean, our strength...isn''t that weak?"


    Compared with those who are strong in the Lixuanjing and Tuxuanjing realms, they are indeed incapable of standing on the stage, but if they say they are weak, they are not convinced.


    "Before the Spiritual Rotation Realm, it was all basic training, and reaching the Spiritual Rotation Realm is the threshold for entering the practice." Zhang Yu glared at the Red Dragon King, "In the entire Monster Beast class, except for Bai Ling, no one has stepped into the practice. The threshold, you dare to say that you are not weak?"


    Hearing this, the Red Dragon King was suddenly depressed.


    According to Zhang Yu''s statement, they are really weak, and they haven''t even stepped into the threshold of cultivation.


    "Do you think that you are better than the students in the training class. Anyway, there is a training class at the bottom, so you have no pressure at all?" Zhang Yu glanced at the Red Dragon King.


    The Red Dragon King opened his mouth, but did not dare to speak. He did have this idea.


    "If you really think so, you can only prove that you are too stupid." Zhang Yu sneered: "How old are the students in the training class? Except for Wu Chen, who is not young? Compared with the students in their teens, you have a face to be proud of? What''s more, the students in the training class have made rapid progress one by one. Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Zhou Xiner and others have all reached the vortex realm. Some of them have the strength , compared to the powerhouses in the Danxuanjing realm, they are not bad. When they reach your age, can you imagine their strength?"


    Originally, Wu Xinxin and others did not reach the vortex state, but the appearance of the ocean of spiritual energy has benefited them a lot, and their cultivation has greatly increased!


    Today, the cultivation of all the students in the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy should not be underestimated. The weakest one has reached the ninth level of enlightenment.


    Among them, Xiao Yan reached the middle vortex, and Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Zhou Xiner, Deng Qiuchan, Lin Ming and others also reached the lower vortex.


    After Thunder Sword was transformed into extreme martial arts, he reached the vortex lower realm.


    Xie Feng also reached the middle of the vortex after he switched to extreme martial arts.


    Niu Xinghai did not practice extreme martial arts, but his King Kong was not bad, and he also reached the second rank, which was equivalent to a vortex realm powerhouse.


    The most important thing is that, except for Niu Xinghai, everyone else has practiced the castration version of extreme martial arts. Their strength is even more terrifying than their apparent cultivation. Xiao Yan and Xie Feng, who have reached the middle level of the vortex Students, definitely have the strength to one-on-one against the powerhouses in the lower realm!


    The once humble training class has unknowingly formed a powerful force!


    "Those little brats are so strong?" The Red Dragon King was shocked.


    Even Bai Ling and Qingyi Eagle King were very surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the training class, which they had never looked down on, unexpectedly possessed such a powerful strength unknowingly.


    Especially Bai Ling, the shock in her heart was the strongest.


    She joined the Sky Academy at the same time as Xiao Yan and others. She knew very well the strength of Xiao Yan and the others when they first joined the Sky Academy.


    "A few months ago, that kid only started the third stage, but now, he is already so strong!" Bai Ling couldn''t believe it.


    Xiao Yan and others are too low-key, almost no one pays attention to their progress deliberately.


    They cultivated silently and grew up silently. When others reacted, their strength was no longer to be underestimated by anyone.


    "It has been less than a year since the establishment of the training class. Among them, Xiao Yan and others have only joined Cangqiong Academy for less than three months." Zhang Yu looked at Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, and the Green Wing Eagle King, "If you don''t Work hard, maybe, within a year, you will be surpassed by them..."


    Overtaken by a group of little kids?


    The face of the Red Dragon King changed, and he couldn''t accept this result.


    The mood of Bai Ling and Qingyi Eagle King is also heavy.


    Pressure, they feel the pressure like never before!


    "No, our monster class must not lose!" The three Dark Abyss overlords had this thought in their minds almost simultaneously.


    The monster class is composed of monsters, and the training class is composed of humans. The two are naturally divided into two camps, representing different races.


    More importantly, the average age of the students in the training class is only about one-tenth of the average age of the students in the monster class!


    If this is still being compared, wouldn''t the students of the monster class be ashamed and ashamed?


    _


    The first update!


    Thank you ''buoy kgb'' for the red envelope! The happiest thing in life is that the cat eats enough fish to eat meat, there are rewards every day, and there are updates every day.

 Chapter 325： story

    Chapter 325 Story


    "Bai Ling, you have been in Cang Qiong Academy for the longest time, and you are also the monitor of the Monster Beast Class. Based on your understanding of the Monster Beast Class and the training class, how long do you think the Monster Beast Class can maintain its advantage?" Zhang Yu looked at Bai Ling calmly, but his gaze caused Bai Ling to be under tremendous pressure.


    How long does it last?


    Bai Ling smiled bitterly: "Continue like this, at most half a year, the monster class will be completely surpassed."


    Half a year, this is still her optimistic estimate.


    According to the cultivation speed of Xiao Yan and others, they will definitely be able to reach the Dan Xuan Realm in half a year!


    They who have practiced the castrated version of extreme martial arts, even if they only have the cultivation of Danxuanjing, their combat power is no less than that of Lingxuanjing experts!


    And in the monster class, there is currently only Bai Ling, a big monster in the spirit circle!


    "Half a year, no?" The Chilong King was startled.


    King Green Wing Eagle also frowned, and he was dubious about Bai Ling''s words.


    "You don''t know that two months ago, the little guys in the training class generally only had the fifth and sixth levels of Kaixuan, and that kid Xiao Yan only had the third level of Kaixuan. And now? They don''t. The young people have reached the Vortex Realm!" Bai Ling sighed and said solemnly: "Two months! In just two months, they have made such great progress, you can imagine that if you give them another half a year, they will To what extent?"


    A look of shock appeared in the eyes of the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King.


    Those little guys in the training class, are they not open?


    No matter how strong a person''s talent is, it won''t be so incredible, right?


    The problem is that there is not only one person in the training class who is cultivating so fast. Each of them has an amazing training speed. Among them, Xiao Yan''s terrifying training speed is even more unbelievable.


    The Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King became anxious, and they absolutely did not want to be surpassed by Xiao Yan and others.


    Both the monster class and the training class belong to the Cangqiong Academy. The difference is that the students in the monster class are all monsters, while the students in the training class are all human beings. It is absolutely unacceptable for them to be willing to fall behind, especially when they were originally ahead, to be gradually surpassed.


    "We can''t tarnish the glory of monsters!" The Chilong King''s expression became solemn.


    The blue-winged eagle king''s eyes also lit up with fighting spirit: "We have to prove that monsters are no worse than humans!"


    They are all arrogant and unwilling to bow their heads to the students in the cultivation class.


    "Very good!" Zhang Yu looked at the fighting spirit of Bai Ling and said with satisfaction: "I am relieved to see that you have such fighting spirit."


    He smiled and said, "To encourage you, today, I will make an exception and tell you another story."


    Hearing the words, whether it is Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, or the Blue Wing Eagle King, their eyes lit up and their hearts looked forward to it.


    "Dean, do you want to tell us about covering the sky?" Bai Ling asked expectantly.


    "Shutian will be told later, this time, I will tell another story." Zhang Yu smiled: "Of course, this story, like Zhetian, is a real thing that happened in the wilderness continent, and the time is not too long. ."


    Hearing Zhang Yu said that it was not covering the sky, the three Bai Ling were a little disappointed, but they still waited respectfully.


    I saw Zhang Yu said slowly: "This story has to start from the Beast Master Guild. The Beast Master Guild used to be extremely brilliant. At its peak, it could even compete with the Alchemist Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild and the Array Master Guild. But something happened later, which led to the gradual decline of the Beast Masters Guild. Although it has recovered some vitality now, it is far worse than when it was at its peak."


    The three major forces recognized by the Wilderness Continent are the Alchemist Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild, and the Array Master Guild.


    Although the power of the Hundred-House Alliance is no less than that of the three major forces, it belongs to an alliance-type organization, and its power and power are too scattered, so it cannot be regarded as a true independent force.


    Beside the rockery, the three Bai Ling listened quietly.


    "The Beast Masters Guild fell from the altar, turning the four major forces of the wilderness into three, and also saving countless monsters in the world from being enslaved. All this is because of one person, no, To be precise, it was because of a monster." With the destruction of the Beast Masters Guild leading to a mysterious monster, it was obvious that Zhang Yu had carefully considered it for a long time.


    Eight thousand years ago, the history of this event is so long that almost no one knows about it except those old monsters who have lived for more than a thousand years.


    Apparently, Bai Ling and the others had never heard of it. When they heard about it for the first time, they couldn''t help but admire the senior of the demon race, the Beast Master, the special profession they hated the most, the Beast Master Guild. There is no one that they hate the most.


    "A long, long time ago, there were many monsters in the deserted abyss. At that time, the deserted abyss was chaotic and slaughtered all the time. Even human beings often appeared here. It can be said that this is the paradise of adventurers and beastmasters. , Here, adventurers can experience danger and excitement that do not exist elsewhere, and the beastmaster can enslave powerful monsters for their own needs." Zhang Yu''s voice suddenly became full of vicissitudes, as if there was a The sense of heaviness and vicissitudes of the stock era makes people feel as if they are in the scene, and scenes of familiar and unfamiliar scenes appear in their minds unconsciously.


    Looking at Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King and the Qingyi Eagle King listening intently, Zhang Yu raised his mouth slightly and continued: "Somewhere in the depths of the deserted abyss, there is a monster with extraordinary talent, or... Divine beast. Maybe it is the bloodline of the ancestors, or it may be some other reason. In short, this divine beast has the blood of the wolf-greedy dog ??and the swallowing beast, and its talent is terrifying."


    Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, and the Blue Wing Eagle King all showed envious eyes.


    The wolf-greedy dog ??and the swallowing beast are both famous super mythical beasts of the demon clan, as well as super mythical beasts such as the phantom fox and the Taixu Zhenlong!


    Although Bai Ling also has the bloodline of the phantom fox, he only has the bloodline, not the phantom fox. The Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King are even farther apart...


    Since Zhang Yu called the mysterious monster a divine beast, it proves that the divine beast has a complete bloodline!


    Born divine beast!


    Once it grows up, it is unimaginable how terrifying its strength will be!


    "Suddenly one day, misfortune struck, a beastmaster, a powerful beastmaster, discovered the existence of this divine beast!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ling and the others suddenly became nervous. That divine beast, shouldn''t it be enslaved?


    Damn beastmaster, **** it!


    It has been rare for the demon clan to have a real divine beast for tens of thousands of years, and one was born with great difficulty. It happened to be discovered by the beastmaster and was enslaved by the beastmaster. One can imagine the tension and anger in Bai Ling''s heart.


    Although Bai Ling and several people prayed in their hearts that the divine beast would not be enslaved, Zhang Yu''s next words changed their expressions: "This divine beast...let''s call him Chen Gu, even though Chen Gu resisted desperately, But in the end, the monster pet contract was signed by the human beast master."


    Bai Ling took a deep breath and clenched his fists subconsciously.


    She can completely imagine the pain and despair of Chengu at that time!


    "After being enslaved by the beastmaster, Chen Gu wanted to commit suicide for a time, but... the power of the contract is too powerful, even if he wants to commit suicide, he can''t do it." Zhang Yu sighed: "It is even more unfortunate that the human being The animal master, with an extremely abnormal psychology, actually forced Chen Gu to become a pet dog for his pleasure. Chen Gu is a natural beast, how noble is his bloodline? He would rather die than become a pet dog, and he does not want to be humiliated by this. But , the power of the contract is simply not something he can contend with..."


    Hearing that the human animal masters forced Chen Gu to become a pet dog, Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King all turned red.


    If the human beastmaster was in front of them, they would probably kill each other desperately.


    That is a divine beast!


    The most noble existence of the demon clan!


    is like the prince of a country. Although he has not yet succeeded to the throne, he has taken the position of the emperor, but his majesty cannot be trampled on!


    For the demon clan, although the divine beast dare not say that it is the supreme existence, its bloodline is absolutely noble!


    It was the first time they knew that there were humans who dared to enslave divine beasts!


    In other words, this should be the first divine beast enslaved by humans in the history of the demon race!


    What a shame this is?


    "Chen Gu endured the humiliation and practiced silently. After a few hundred years, he reached the elusive state, but he knew very well that the human beast master was a pervert. If the human beast master knew his strength, then With the power of the contract, the human beast master can easily torture him, so he has been hiding himself." Zhang Yu said, while paying attention to the reactions of Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King, "Fortunately, he is A natural divine beast, there is a way to hide his strength in the memory of inheritance, ordinary people can''t see through his disguise at all, and the human beast master has been kept in the dark, thinking that he only has the cultivation of Dan Xuanjing."


    In this regard, it is not surprising for the three Bai Ling. These ordinary monsters have inherited memories, as well as divine beasts, and the heritage memories of divine beasts are even more complex.


    "Hundreds of years have passed, Chen Gu has been hiding for so long, and finally he has an opportunity."


    "He knows that the human beast master has always longed to enslave beautiful monsters, and he happened to know the existence of a beautiful monster. The most important thing is that this beautiful monster is a big monster in the elusive state. descendants..."


    "He succeeded!"


    "Under his calculations, the human beast master angered the Whirlwind Realm Demon and finally fell!"


    "He endured humiliation and carried the burden every step of the way, and finally, with his own wisdom, he succeeded in gaining freedom!"


    Under Zhang Yu''s explanation, Guchen''s image suddenly became taller, a mythical beast, who was enslaved by humans in his childhood, but he did not give up, but endured humiliation and took every step, and finally gained his freedom with his own wisdom. .


    Look, what an inspiring story!


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 326： great chenko

    Chapter 326 The Great Chengu


    As Zhang Yu expected, the three Bai Ling admired Chen Gu in the story.


    Aside from the identity of its divine beast, the mere forbearance, which has been hidden for hundreds of years without revealing a single flaw, is enough to move people.


    What''s more, Chen Gu is still a mythical beast!


    Mythical beasts are more proud than ordinary monsters. It is naturally more painful to suffer such humiliation!


    "Senior Chengu''s spirit is worth learning from all our monsters!" Bai Ling said with admiration.


    The Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King nodded one after another: "Blood is innate, we can''t envy it, but we can learn the spirit of Senior Chengu!"


    Divine beasts that are countless times nobler than them can still endure humiliation and burden, and finally gain freedom with their own wisdom.


    What reason do they have for not working hard?


    They never doubted the authenticity of the story. Since the dean said it was true, it must be true, no doubt!


    In fact, Zhang Yu did not lie, this story is indeed true, it is the personal experience of Guchen.


    What Zhang Yu did was to slightly process the story and beautify Guchen''s image, that''s all.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with what he''s doing. The story must have a protagonist, and the protagonist must have something different. To beautify the image of Guchen can make the story more exciting and meaningful. up, isn''t it?


    After successfully created the image of a divine beast who endured humiliation in pursuit of freedom, Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Do you think the story ends here?"


    Before waiting for Bai Ling to speak, Zhang Yu continued: "Chen Gu is a natural beast of a different species, or in other words, a mutated super beast, his talent is also top-notch among the beasts. The virtual real dragon is not bad at all. After regaining his freedom, he silently vowed in his heart that he must become the top powerhouse in the world and be free from enslavement by anyone!"


    "Obviously, he did!"


    "After hundreds of years of ascetic cultivation, he has successfully reached the peak of the world and become a supreme power!"


    Bai Ling and others were refreshed.


    The strongest are undoubtedly the most tyrannical beings in the Wilderness Continent, and there are very few in the entire Wilderness Continent.


    For monsters, it is as difficult as reaching the sky to reach the ultimate power!


    There are four supreme powers in the human race, and there is only one demon king in the monster clan. Such a disparate number of comparisons shows how difficult it is for monsters to cultivate into a supreme power!


    Of course, although it is difficult for monsters to become the strongest, once they become the strongest, their strength will be very terrifying.


    The lonely dust that has just become a superpower can fight against the long-established Bellon and lose both, which shows how terrifying the strength of the monster superpower.


    "After becoming a superpower, Chen Gu did not enjoy a comfortable life. He saw that the living environment of the demon clan was so difficult, and he was always facing the threat of human beast masters, so...he decided to take action." In Zhang Yu''s description, Gu Chen It was purely out of pity for the demon clan and unwilling to see the beasts threatened by the human beast masters, so he took action to slaughter the human beast masters, "He broke into the human world by himself and slaughtered the human beast masters frantically. The Beast Masters Guild in its heyday was killed by him to the ground of ten rooms and nine empty places. The wasteland, Xishan, Central Plains, Nanlin and other places were all bloodied, and the corpses of human animal masters were everywhere... Even the Central Plains Beast Masters Guild The headquarters was bloodbathed by him, and the inheritance was almost cut off."


    In an instant, Guchen''s image became noble.


    Because of pity for the demon clan, he resolutely risked his life to break into the human world and madly slaughter the human beast masters. With such a noble sentiment, which demon beast dares to compare?


    Bai Ling''s blood boiled with Zhang Yu''s words, and they could not wait to follow Chen Gu''s footsteps in the story and conquer the world with Chen Gu.


    "Perhaps it is precisely because of Senior Chengu that the Beast Masters Guild has declined, and our monster clan has a chance to breathe." Bai Ling and several people thought so in their hearts, "Senior Chengu, deserves the respect of all our monsters!"


    Zhang Yu paused for a moment, and then said with a heavy tone: "Chen Gu originally planned to completely wipe the Beast Master from the wilderness continent, but before he wiped out the last group of Beast Masters, he provoked a human superpower. Who! That human superpower, named Belon, was the most powerful human superpower at that time. Chen Gu, who had just stepped into the ranks of the superpowers, had a decisive battle with Belon. In that battle, It can be said to be earth-shattering, the sun and the moon are dull, and the final result is undoubtedly that both sides will lose..."


    "Chen Gu is a natural mutant super beast, how arrogant? He wanted to die with Belon, but he thought of the demon clan. If he died, the demon clan would face threats from the rest of the human race. , so he put down his arrogance and chose to compromise..."


    Hearing this, Bai Ling and the others felt very heavy.


    They seemed to see a peerless powerhouse who was disobedient to the sky, disobedient to the ground, never bowed his head to anyone, even though he was enslaved by a human beastmaster, he never compromised in his heart, but for the sake of the entire demon clan, for the first time in his life, he humbled his noble one. skull.


    What kind of spirit is this?


    In the hearts of the three Bai Ling, there is both admiration and reverence, but also a trace of sadness.


    In Chen Gu, they saw many excellent characters, forbearance, wisdom, perseverance, compassion, heroism, dedication... Chen Gu has almost all the advantages of the world, even his own blood is incomparably noble, it is simply A perfect person, no, it should be said to be a perfect divine beast!


    Although they have never met Chengu, and do not know what age Chengu is a senior, this does not hinder the three Bai Ling''s admiration for Chengu, nor does it affect their pride in having such a demon senior.


    "After making an agreement with Beilong, Chen Gu returned to the deserted abyss. Although he wished to kill all the human beastmasters, he finally gave up for the sake of the demon clan, and has always kept his promise, even if Beilong later arrived because of his longevity. The limit has fallen, and Chen Gu has never attacked the human beast master again."


    At this point, there is one more advantage of Guchen, keep promises.


    "Many years have passed, and the world has long forgotten Chen Gu''s name and Chen Gu, but Chen Gu is still silently guarding the demon clan, living peacefully in an unknown place in Huangyuan... "


    Unconsciously, Zhang Yu finally finished the story.


    But Bai Ling and the three of them felt that they were still unfinished. They haven''t heard enough about this story. I really hope to hear more about Chengu''s predecessors.


    "Senior Chengu, is the pride of our demon clan!" The Chilong King''s voice was heavy, and there was even a trace of tears in his eyes, "His dedication to the demon clan, I, the Chilong King, will never be forgotten in my entire life!" His emotions fluctuated very much. Violent, moved, admired, and very proud, "I, the Red Dragon King, have never served anyone in my life, but from today, Senior Chengu is my idol!"


    Qingyi Eagle King is the deepest of the three center machines, but in the face of a demon senior like Chengu, Qingyi Eagle King has to admire: "I can''t be as noble as Chengu senior, but I I am willing to use my life to protect the glory of Senior Chengu. I swear, no one will be allowed to slander Senior Chengu!"


    "Dean, Senior Chen Gu, are you still alive?" Bai Ling was looking forward to it, but also a little nervous.


    The strongest can live for 10,000 years, maybe Chengu senior is still alive!


    The Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King reacted and immediately looked at Zhang Yu with very nervous expressions.


    Zhang Yu glanced at them and said with a light smile: "He is still alive, and he is in the deserted abyss!"


    Bai Ling''s eyes lit up, and her beautiful face revealed a touch of surprise: "Senior Chengu is still alive? Great! Dean, can you tell us where Senior Chengu is in Huangyuan?" She admired Senior Chengu very much, She is also very grateful for the contribution made by senior Chengu to the demon clan and the sacrifice made for the demon clan. She hopes to meet senior Chengu in person and express her gratitude and admiration to senior Chengu.


    "I don''t know exactly where it is." Of course Zhang Yu would not tell them that the so-called Chengu was the demon king Guchen, "If you want to see him, you can only find it yourself, I can''t help you with this matter. you."


    Although Bai Ling and others were a little disappointed, they were very happy as long as they knew that Senior Chen Gu was still alive.


    "Okay, you don''t have to be too obsessed with finding Chengu. The reason why I tell you the story about Chengu is to encourage you. Chengu was enslaved by human beastmasters, and he didn''t give up, silently cultivated, and finally relied on himself. Wisdom, gain freedom, step by step, and become a superpower. You enjoy the unique treatment, the conditions are countless times better than Chengu, what reason is there not to work hard?" Zhang Yu said lightly: "All of you are in a fantasy realm. Divine Fox bloodline, one with Fire Dragon bloodline, one with Jinpeng Eagle bloodline, the talent is definitely not bad, is your goal only to cultivate to the Spiritual Rotation Realm?"


    The Red Dragon King hesitated for a while and asked, "Dean, can we...can we really cultivate to a higher realm?"


    He felt that Zhang Yu had overestimated their talents. After all, they had cultivated for so many years before they reached the upper Danxuan realm, and if they could break through to the spiritual rotation realm, it was time to burn high incense, how dare they hope for anything else?


    To say that Bai Ling has the hope of cultivating to a higher realm in the future, he still believes it, but he obviously does not have this confidence.


    "There is no doubt." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Talent can only determine the speed of a person''s growth, but cannot determine the upper limit of a person''s achievement. What''s more, your talent is not bad, with the help of the academy, your growth rate, It will also be greatly accelerated, as long as you are willing to work hard and have confidence in yourself, you will never be worse than anyone in your future achievements!"


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, the Chilong King suddenly became a lot more confident.


    "I don''t dare to hope for the Xuanxuanjing, but the Lixuanjing... I can try my best." The Red Dragon King said solemnly.


    Before joining the Sky Academy, his biggest goal was to activate his bloodline and reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm. Now, the Spiritual Rotation Realm is within easy reach. With a little effort, he can achieve it. His goal has naturally become higher. , Li Xuanjing, it seems, is not hopeless to achieve!


    Zhang Yu said with admiration: "Come on, I''m optimistic about you."


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 327： Ways to improve the field

    Chapter 327 Ways to Improve the Domain


    Walking out of the Champs Elysees, the three Bai Ling were all a little excited.


    "Let''s go, we''ll go find Senior Chen Gu now." Bai Ling suggested.


    The Red Dragon King was a little embarrassed: "Boss, looking for Senior Chengu, I have no objection, but... can you wait until I break through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm before looking for it?"


    Finding Chengu is of course important, but there are more important things than finding Chengu.


    Spirit Rotation Realm, he has been looking forward to it for hundreds of years, and now it is finally here, how can he think about doing other things?


    "Why, do you think that breaking through the cultivation base is more important than finding Senior Chen Gu? Or, you just don''t want to be my little brother?" Bai Ling''s eyes were not good, "You bunch of white-eyed wolves!"


    The Red Dragon King suddenly wanted to cry: "It''s not that I said I can''t find Senior Chengu, I just want to break through the cultivation base first..."


    He felt aggrieved and hurt.


    The Green Wing Eagle King said solemnly: "I think breaking through the cultivation base is indeed more important than finding Senior Chen Gu."


    Bai Ling looked at the Qingyi Eagle King, his eyes narrowed slightly, very beautiful, but very dangerous.


    "Boss, you don''t have to look at me like that, I''m telling the truth." King Qingyi Eagle didn''t seem to be afraid of Bai Ling, he said calmly: "If I and Chi Zong break through to the Spirit Whirl Realm and find Senior Chengu, it will be easy. Much more. It should be noted that the speed of Lingxuanjing is not comparable to Danxuanjing. Boss, you don''t want us to hold you back, right?"


    stared at the blue-winged eagle king for a long time, before Bai Lingcai slowly retracted his gaze, noncommittal: "I''ll give you three days."


    After , Bai Ling didn''t care about the reaction of the two, he turned around and left, leaving a sentence: "After three days, no matter how well you practice, you must go with me to find Senior Chengu."


    Tianhong and other big demons hurriedly followed Bai Ling. As for the Chengu seniors mentioned by Bai Ling, they didn''t know who they were, and they didn''t care who they were.


    Waiting for Bai Ling, Tian Hung and others to leave, the big demon under the command of the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King asked suspiciously, "Your Majesty, who are you talking about Senior Chengu?"


    Hearing the question from the big demon under his command, the Chilong King''s expression suddenly became serious: "Senior Chengu, is a great predecessor of our demon clan! Without him, we would not have the current prosperity of our demon clan! Remember, in the future, you must Respect Senior Chengu, he is a hero, the hero of our entire demon clan!"


    Hearing the words, the eyes of many big demons are still confused.


    The Red Dragon King said a lot, but they still don''t know, who is Senior Chengu?


    ¡­


    In the small garden, Zhang Yu released his thoughts, secretly monitoring this scene, and a smile slowly appeared on his face.


    "Very good, the story worked." Zhang Yu laughed and was very satisfied with the result, "As long as they go looking for it, this story will reach Guchen''s ears sooner or later. Haha, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Zhang Yu couldn''t wait to see Guchen''s reaction.


    I wonder what kind of reaction Guchen would have when he heard this story?


    Withdrew his thoughts, Zhang Yu no longer paid attention to Bai Ling and others, the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King had not yet broken through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, so they couldn''t act now, so there was no need to keep staring at them.


    After finishing everything, Zhang Yu plans to study the field.


    He released his thoughts again, his mind moved, and his figure suddenly disappeared, appearing without warning in the woods outside the back door of the academy.


    "With teleportation, no matter where you go, it''s very convenient!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although teleportation consumes the power of the soul, it is not in the way to occasionally use it.


    Zhang Yu looked around, the surrounding woods were still lush, except for a deep pit at the edge of the woods, there was nothing unusual about it. The deep pit was caused by Zhang Yu''s last test of the golden body of merit and virtue, and let Bai Ling go all out to attack him. Although a period of time has passed, the surrounding environment has not changed at all.


    took a deep breath, Zhang Yu''s expression slowly became serious.


    With a thought, he instantly released his own domain, and the vortex in his dantian immediately established an extremely subtle connection with the surrounding heaven and earth.


    At this moment, he seemed to be the master of heaven and earth, and everything around him was under his control.


    "How can I improve the scope of the field?" Zhang Yu pondered while observing his field.


    The realm is the foundation of a cultivator. A cultivator comprehends the law, and then through the realm, echoes with the heaven and the earth, and releases the power of the law. Only in one''s own realm can the power of the law be released. , the law will become useless.


    There is no realm of the strongest, not even the strong of Lingxuan.


    "Other people are slowly improving their fields through cultivation rules. What about me?" Zhang Yu didn''t think about cultivation rules, but he couldn''t even condense the seeds of the rules. How to cultivate?


    Obviously, the way to improve the field through cultivation rules is not suitable for Zhang Yu.


    A person''s cultivation has no experience to learn from, and no famous teacher to guide him. He can only keep groping and trying. This is a lonely road. Since Zhang Yu has chosen this road, he can only go on strong and brave. No matter what difficulties and ups and downs ahead, he has no way out.


    In the woods, Zhang Yu thought for a long time.


    "Although I can control the aura now, but I am not proficient. If... I practice many times and control the aura freely, will it have the effect of improving the field?"


    Although this idea is a bit ridiculous, Zhang Yu is still willing to try it.


    Roads are all discovered by groping. Isn¡¯t the current cultivation system of the Wilderness Continent also made by the ancestors of countless years ago, who tried and groped step by step? Before they succeeded, those ancestors did not know whether they would succeed or not, and they might even have failed countless times. In the end, they figured out such a cultivation system and found the right path.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t think that he is better than those old seniors, but he doesn''t lack any parts than those old seniors. Why can''t he do what those old seniors can do?


    He believes that as long as he does not give up, he will always find a way to improve his field after experimenting again and again.


    Zhang Yu, who had a preliminary idea in his heart, quickly turned the idea into practical action.


    He released his thoughts and controlled the constant change of the aura in the domain, and even completely stripped the aura of the five attributes and compressed it into five spiritual spheres.


    The golden metallic spirit ball exudes a sharp breath, like a sharp sword that can easily cut space.


    The green wood attribute spirit ball exudes a strong breath of life. When you approach it, you can feel the majestic vitality. Embracing it is embracing life.


    The blue water-attribute spirit ball exudes a calm and peaceful atmosphere, like a delicate and delicate woman, but beneath that softness, there is infinite power hidden in it. A woman is weak and a mother is strong.


    The red fire attribute spirit ball exudes a scorching high temperature, which slightly distorts the surrounding space, as if a large hole will be burned at any time.


    The earth attribute spirit ball exudes a heavy and vicissitudes of life, tolerant of all things, and self-cultivation. It seems that the most powerful attack in the world cannot break its defense.


    The five spirit **** were suspended in midair, separated from each other, but attracted to each other. If Zhang Yu had not forcibly controlled them, they would have merged together in the next moment, as if that was their destiny.


    Zhang Yu controlled the five spirit **** expressionlessly. Under the guidance of his thoughts, the shapes of the five spirit **** kept changing, or turned into animal appearances, claws and claws, or turned into architectural appearances, motionless, as he continued to With practice, his control over the spirit spheres is also deepening. In the end, no matter what the changes of the five spirit spheres he controls, he only needs a single thought, effortlessly.


    If any of the strongest people see this scene, they will be so scared that their eyes will pop out.


    "It seems...it''s easy!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but wonder, "Is it really useful to practice like this?"


    He stopped and observed his realm again, but was disappointed to find that the realm had not changed at all, nor had it grown an inch.


    Obviously, his cultivation method is wrong, and practicing the manipulation of aura will not improve his domain range.


    Because...this is his own ability, the difference is only skilled and unskilled.


    The experiment failed, but Zhang Yu was not depressed. He had already prepared himself mentally. If cultivation was so simple, what would teachers and tutors do? The responsibility of teachers and mentors is to guide disciples and students in their cultivation, to teach them correct cultivation methods, and to avoid detours and waste of time.


    Regrettably, Zhang Yu''s situation is too special, no one can be his teacher, no one has this qualification, and no one has this ability.


    Time was constantly being consumed by Zhang Yu''s attempts. The sun in the distant sky slowly fell down the hill, and before you knew it, night had come.


    Zhang Yu experimented with sleepless nights, but every time the result was a failure without exception.


    sighed, Zhang Yu put the five spirit **** into his dantian, instantly refined them, and was about to leave.


    But the next moment, his movements stopped and he was shocked.


    "Huh." Zhang Yu thought it was his own illusion. He carefully sensed the scope of the field, but found that the scope of the field had really increased. After a while, he was refreshed and a little excited. "Increased!" Countless times, he finally noticed that the field had improved.


    He stopped and thought about what he had just done.


    "I just..." Zhang Yu was motionless, recalling the scene just now in his mind, "I seem to have swallowed and refined all five spirit balls..."


    After refining five spirit balls, the field has improved?


    "Isn''t it? It''s that simple?" Zhang Yu never thought that the way to improve the field would be so simple. This seems to be no different from the previous practice. It''s just that in the past, it was necessary to run the exercises, but now , With the domain, he doesn''t need to run the exercises anymore. With just a thought, he can draw the spiritual energy in the domain and instantly devour it and refine it.


    Many things, people are accustomed to think of them as complicated, but in many cases, they are actually very simple.


    It''s not things that are complicated, but people''s hearts.


    Zhang Yu just thought things were too complicated, and he never thought that the way to improve the field would be so simple, unbelievably simple.


    calmed down, Zhang Yu once again emptied the re-filled spiritual energy in the domain, and then incorporated it into his dantian to devour and refine it.


    "It''s improved again!" Zhang Yu was excited, "I can''t believe that the way to improve the field is really so simple!"


    ¡ª


    The first update!


    Thank you ''buoy kgb'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 328： Ao Xiaoran wakes up

    Chapter 328 Ao Xiaoran wakes up


    In the woods, Zhang Yu greedily absorbed the spiritual energy in the realm. Although he refines the spiritual energy at an astonishingly fast speed, there are too many auras between heaven and earth. After absorbing it, the next moment, the spiritual energy of the outside world will fill the field again.


    "One zhang, two zhang..." Zhang Yu was so excited that he clearly sensed that the scope of the field had increased little by little.


    He now finally understands Xiao Yan''s original mood a little bit. It is indeed a despairing thing to be unable to improve his strength. When he can improve his strength again, the feeling of being lost and regained is really incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    This is also the reason why Xiao Yan has such a strong talent, but still cultivates so hard!


    For Zhang Yu, it is also a kind of happiness to feel that the field is improving every moment!


    Some things, and some people, often only know how to cherish and understand their preciousness after they are lost!


    It wasn''t until late at night that Zhang Yu stopped practicing and even forgot to eat dinner.


    In about a few hours, his domain expanded by a full ten feet!


    From thirty feet to forty feet, it only took a few hours. At this speed, in three days at most, he can increase the field range to one hundred feet, and in one month, he can use it to reach a thousand feet. , In one year, he can cover the entire barren mountain. At that time, maybe he can destroy a city with a single thought, and with a wave of his hand, the world will change color!


    "It is estimated that the strength of the strongest is like that?" Zhang Yu secretly guessed in his heart.


    He has never seen a supreme power take action, but he feels that as long as his domain reaches a thousand feet, he can compete with a supreme power.


    "In addition to the domain, the range and intensity of the thoughts have also increased." Zhang Yu released his thoughts, and the entire barren city was shrouded in his thoughts.


    Originally, his thoughts could barely cover the barren city, but now, he can feel it outside the barren city.


    The distance has increased by nearly a thousand feet, from three thousand feet to four thousand feet!


    The harvest is huge!


    In a satisfied mood, Zhang Yu moved to the Champs in an instant and returned to the Champs House. After a busy day, his spirit was quite exhausted, so he fell asleep. Not only did he fall asleep, but he also had a beautiful dream. In the beautiful dream, he was like a supreme true god, showing his majesty with his gestures. The demon king, the dragon emperor, and the four supreme powers of the human race crawl in front of him, shivering.


    The next day, Zhang Yu got up refreshed, went to the woods outside the back door again, and practiced quietly.


    Endless spiritual energy came from all directions, most of which were added to Zhang Yu''s domain, absorbed and refined by Zhang Yu, and a small part of it dissipated in the surrounding air, making the aura of this space more and more intense.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Yu instructed Bailing Illusion as usual, instructing Lei Jian to set up the formation, and advancing the progress of the mission little by little.


    On the third day, Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi and others came back.


    Zhang Yu called them and gave them the task of guiding Bai Ling and others, and he was finally freed.


    Time passed quickly, and in a flash, three days later, and three days later, Zhang Yu clearly felt that his strength had made great progress.


    In the woods of the back mountain.


    "Six days."


    Zhang Yu finished his morning practice with a bright smile on his face: "My domain has finally reached two hundred and eighty feet!"


    It is only twenty feet away, and it can reach three hundred feet!


    From thirty feet to three hundred feet, Zhang Yu''s cultivation has undergone earth-shaking changes. Using advanced insight to check his own information, Zhang Yu can clearly see that it shows "Lingxuan Upper Realm".


    Six days, from Lingxuan Lower Realm, across Lingxuan Middle Realm, to Lingxuan Upper Realm, such an astounding cultivation speed, looking at the entire wilderness continent, who can compare?


    Not only the domain range, but also the range of his thoughts has also increased by nearly ten times. Around the barren mountains, even the villages below the mountains, he can clearly sense that the practitioners on the barren mountains are all in his induction, no one Even Wu Qingquan, Ou Shenfeng, Lin Zhibei and others were no exception to being able to hide from his senses.


    "Lingxuan Upper Realm!" Zhang Yu could clearly feel how terrifying his own strength was, "Aside from all means such as merit and gold, just relying on the cultivation of Lingxuan Upper Realm, I am not afraid of escaping. anyone!"


    Without relying on any means, just relying on his own cultivation, he can face to face with Li Xuan Perfection powerhouse head-to-head!


    This progress is not too big!


    "It''s so powerful in six days. If I practice for another month..." Zhang Yu can''t imagine how powerful he will be in a month, "At that time, the strong people in the lower realm of escape may not be mine. Opponent!" Even Zhang Yu himself felt a little shocked at such a speed of strength improvement.


    Zhang Yu quietly enjoyed this joy and happiness.


    The surrounding trees, because they have been soaked in the rich spiritual energy for the past few days, have grown even more lush. Some old trees have also grown new branches again, sending out green leaves. In just a few days, these trees have grown thicker. It looks like it has grown for many more years and is exuding vigorous vitality.


    Suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    An aura that is not powerful, but full of majesty and mystery, enveloped the entire Sky Academy.


    Accompanied by this breath, a roar like the nine heavens, also slowly sounded: "Roar!"


    At this moment, everyone was awakened by this roar.


    Ou Shenfeng in the classroom, Xiao Yan and other students, Hou Tianmang in the cafeteria, Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi, Ning Taichu and others all changed slightly.


    Feeling the source of the huge roar, everyone hesitated again.


    That place...seems to be a Champs-Elysees!


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s Xiao Ran who woke up." Zhang Yu was a little surprised at first, but his thoughts swept across the Champs House, and a smile appeared on his face, and he immediately transmitted a voice to everyone to soothe their emotions.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yu teleported to the bedroom.


    I saw Ao Xiaoran flying out of the bedroom and appearing above the garden. Her body continued to grow until it reached a length of more than ten feet, and then it slowly stopped changing. She was suspended above the garden, her long body circling. , a depressing breath continued to emanate from her body.


    "Roar!" Her body was tumbling in the air, and the deafening dragon roar was mixed with joy.


    Zhang Yu stood on the ground, staring at Ao Xiaoran, who was also very excited.


    The horns are like a deer, the head is like a camel, the eyes are like a rabbit, and the neck is like a snake...without wings, it can swim in the sky like walking on the ground!


    At this moment, the image of Ao Xiaoran completely overlapped with the image of the dragon in Zhang Yu''s memory!


    She is mysterious, majestic, noble, and powerful, like the most perfect creation in the world, and the dragon roar like the might of the sky shows her extraordinaryness even more.


    Ao Xiaoran happily swims in the sky, her body is meandering, like a fish in the water, free and cheerful.


    I don¡¯t know when, everyone in the Sky Academy appeared in the Champs Elysees.


    They stared at the mysterious and noble figure in the sky, slightly absent-minded.


    After a long while, Lin Zhibei and Huangfu Shengzhi woke up. Lin Zhibei said in shock, "Dragon! God, there is actually a dragon in the Sky Academy!"


    "Shenlong, the legendary mythical beast, I never imagined that Ning Taichu was fortunate enough to see the legendary mythical beast!" Ning Taichu said excitedly.


    "It is rumored that there are many kinds of divine dragons, the most powerful being Taixu Zhenlong, but...the red, blood-like divine dragon, why have I never heard of it?" Huangfu Shengzhi murmured in confusion.


    Ou Shenfeng solemnly stared at Ao Xiaoran in the sky and said slowly, "That''s the blood dragon!"


    "Blood Dragon?" Lin Zhibei and others were puzzled.


    "Blood dragon is a kind of divine dragon that is even rarer than Taixu True Dragon. You haven''t heard of it, and it''s normal." Ou Shenfeng glanced at them and explained patiently: "Even in the land of Zhongyuan, if you know the blood dragon There are not many people. The name of this blood dragon is Ao Xiaoran, which is the dean''s contract monster. As early as a few months ago, the dean signed an equality contract with Ao Xiaoran."


    "Equal contract?" Wu Shu was stunned, "With the strength of the dean, don''t you dare to offend the dragon clan?"


    Generally speaking, few beastmasters would choose to sign an equal contract with monsters, because that is not the best choice.


    It''s just that the Shenlong is too powerful, not to mention that it can''t be beaten. Even if it can be beaten, no one dares to enslave the Shenlong. To enslave the Shenlong, they have to bear the wrath of the entire dragon family. Even the strongest people do not have the courage .


    Of course, even if they have the courage, they have no luck. After all, the dragons live on the Dragon Island outside the mainland, and they rarely appear once in 10,000 years. It is a great blessing to see them, let alone enslaving the dragons.


    "The dean is not afraid to offend the dragon clan, but... the dean has always pursued the concept of equality between the human race, the monster clan, and the dragon clan, and is not willing to enslave the dragon at all." Ou Shenfeng shook his head, "The dean''s mind and greatness, how can you all understand?"


    Xiao Yan and others have seen Ao Xiaoran for a long time, but Ao Xiaoran at that time was too young, except for being pretty, there was nothing special about it, but now, in just two months, Ao Xiaoran''s The changes were too great, and the huge figure hovering in the sky, majestic, mysterious, noble, and powerful, caused a strong visual impact to them.


    This is the dragon, this is the real dragon!


    Niu Xinghai felt quite depressed, as if his own blood was under some kind of suppression, that kind of feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "When the demon king broke out, I didn''t feel so uncomfortable, but this blood dragon... made me feel an inexplicable heart palpitation." Niu Xinghai has always been very confident in his bloodline, but now, he feels a little bit of fear. I mean, "Could it be that the bloodline of this blood dragon is stronger than that of the demon king?"


    In the sky.


    Ao Xiaoran roamed happily for a while, and then her body slowly shrunk, and in a flash, she turned into a miniature blood dragon, curled up on Zhang Yu''s shoulder, and rubbed Zhang Yu''s face affectionately, and then she was pitiful. Xi said: "Brother, I''m hungry, I want to eat."


    Compared to the immature voice before, the current Ao Xiaoran, although her voice is still as immature as a girl, her articulation is clearer, crisp and sweet.


    Everyone was still feeling the majesty and mystery of Ao Xiaoran just now, when suddenly seeing such a scene, the image of the dragon that had just been established in their hearts collapsed instantly.


    Lin Zhibei, Hou Tianmang, Huangfu Shengzhi and others were also instantly stunned.


    This dragon is fake, right?


    ¡ª


    The old house is going to Guizhou tomorrow to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I have to leave early in the morning, so I can only have two updates today, and there is no guarantee of an update tomorrow. I hope everyone understands that, after all, it is about the lifelong happiness of the old house, and you don¡¯t want the old house to be kicked out by your father-in-law and mother-in-law, right? Huhu... Everyone wish the old house a success!

 Chapter 329： budding

    Chapter 329 Debut


    "You have to eat as soon as you wake up, you little thing, do you only have food left in your mind?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    shook his head helplessly, while Zhang Yu fondly stroked Ao Xiaoran''s dragon horns, he said to Hou Tianmang, "Mr. Hou, please cook a little medicated meal for Xiaoran alone for a while."


    Hou Tianmang was flattered: "Okay, okay."


    Mr. Hou showed Zhang Yu''s respect for him. For a time, he was so excited that he even trembled when he spoke.


    You must know that Lin Zhibei and others have never been called Mr. by Zhang Yu.


    On this point, Hou Tianmang also has a proud capital.


    Lin Zhibei and the others looked at Hou Tianmang enviously, eager to replace him.


    Watching Hou Tianmang leave happily, Zhang Yu smiled and comforted Ao Xiaoran: "Little guy, don''t worry, you can eat in a while."


    Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner and the others looked at each other, Xiao Yan couldn''t help asking in a low voice, "Teacher, didn''t you say that the blood dragon is weak? Why, the disciple can''t see through this Ao Xiaoran at all?"


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng also had a hint of doubt in his eyes, and said solemnly: "You can''t see through her, it''s normal. Because, her cultivation base...has reached the upper realm of Dan Xuan."


    "Danxuan Upper Realm?" Xiao Yan was a little dumbfounded, "This..."


    How long did it take for Ao Xiaoran to reach Dan Xuan Upper Realm?


    Incredible!


    You must know that his cultivation speed is already unbelievable. Looking at the wilderness continent, almost no one can compare with him, but compared with Ao Xiaoran, he is a lot worse.


    "Actually, I also find it strange." Ou Shenfeng hesitated for a moment and frowned: "As far as I know, the blood dragon''s vitality is extremely fragile, and it is very difficult to grow up. It''s not comparable, but this Ao Xiaoran... Obviously only has the cultivation of Danxuan Upper Realm, but Longwei is so terrifying, completely different from the rumored blood dragon. Did you notice her speed just now? That speed, If it were me before I regained my strength, I wouldn''t be able to keep up."


    Before did not recover his strength, Ou Shenfeng also had the strength of the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    But he actually said bluntly that he couldn''t keep up with Ao Xiaoran''s speed!


    Ou Shenfeng looked at Zhang Yu and asked in a low voice, "President, what is going on here? Could it be that the rumor is false?"


    Xiao Yan and other students, as well as Lin Zhibei and others, also looked at Zhang Yu curiously.


    "Strictly speaking, half of the rumors are true, and half are false." Facing the curious eyes of everyone, Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "The blood dragon''s vitality is indeed very fragile, and it is not easy to grow up, but ... This doesn''t mean that the blood dragon is weak. On the contrary, the blood dragon is much more terrifying than you think! It is no exaggeration to say that the true dragon of Taixu is much worse than the blood dragon."


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng was a little suspicious: "No way?"


    The Taixu True Dragon is the most noble existence in the entire dragon family. Except for the Taixu Ancient Dragon mentioned in Zhetian, there seems to be no creature in this world that can compare with the Taixu True Dragon.


    Of course, it does not mean that there are absolutely no super mythical beasts such as the wolf-craving dog, the swallowing beast, the magical fox, and the golden roc eagle. There is almost only one era, and some even have only appeared once since ancient times. Such super mythical beasts cannot form groups, and their descendants cannot even inherit their bloodlines completely. The royal family, in almost every era, will have a head, and each head is a contemporary dragon emperor.


    is also the reason that makes the dragon clan so strong for countless years, and neither the demon clan nor the human clan dare to provoke the dragon clan.


    "The Taixu Zhenlong is known as the royal family of the dragon family, so the blood dragon shouldn''t be stronger than the Taixu Zhenlong, right?" Lin Zhibei and the others were also in disbelief.


    They haven''t heard any rumors, and they don''t know if the rumors are true or not. Maybe, the blood dragon is really strong, but it is said that the blood dragon is stronger than the Taixu Zhenlong, but they can''t believe it. After all, the Taixu Zhenlong Its power is recognized by the human race, the demon race, and the dragon race, and it is recognized by the supreme powers of all eras. Otherwise, the Taixu Zhenlong would not have been regarded as the royal family by the countless dragons of the dragon race.


    "It really didn''t exist before." Zhang Yu was noncommittal and smiled lightly, "But that''s because others don''t know the abilities of blood dragons, and even those blood dragons in history don''t know their own abilities. In the past, no blood dragons ever grew up. It''s not that they''re not capable, but... they haven''t found their way."


    He glanced at Ao Xiaoran with a smile in the corner of his eyes: "I was lucky and happened to meet Xiaoran. More coincidentally, I happened to know the blood dragon''s ability, so naturally I wouldn''t let her take a detour."


    Ou Kamikaze and the others naturally wouldn''t doubt what Zhang Yu said, they were just a little shocked and unbelievable.


    "Dean, what special abilities does the blood dragon have?" Xiao Yan asked curiously.


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s question, the others raised their heads one after another and looked at Zhang Yu expectantly.


    However, Zhang Yu did not answer their questions this time, but shook his head and said: "What special abilities does the blood dragon have, you will know later, now... For Xiaoran''s safety, I can''t disclose it for the time being." Ao Xiaoran It has only just begun to grow, and there is still a lot of potential to be tapped. If the blood dragon''s ability is leaked out now, there is no guarantee that any accidents will happen. Zhang Yu even suspects that the Taixu Zhenlong of the dragon family is in order to maintain his dominance. , will personally take action against Ao Xiaoran.


    Everyone was quite disappointed with Zhang Yu''s answer, but they didn''t dare to force Zhang Yu if Zhang Yu didn''t say it.


    "Haha, don''t worry everyone, Xiao Ran will grow up soon. At that time, everyone will know what abilities she has. Don''t worry, this time will be very fast, and you won''t have to wait for a long time." Zhang Yu smiled. , He is very confident in Ao Xiaoran, he only swallowed nine kinds of divine beast bloodline, Ao Xiaoran is so powerful, give her some time, wait for her to swallow more divine beast bloodline, he believes that Ao Xiaoran will soon In the future, he will grow into the most powerful divine beast in the world.


    At that time, the world will know that there is an unbelievably powerful divine beast in the world, and it is... a mutant super divine beast, a blood dragon!


    The more Zhang Yu said that, the more everyone felt like a ticklish ticklish, very curious.


    "Okay, everyone, let''s go. About Xiao Ran, you should try your best to keep it secret and don''t leak it out." Zhang Yu urged.


    It is not yet time for Ao Xiaoran to be exposed, the dragon clan... Zhang Yu is also unable to cope for the time being, so the best way is to hide the news of Ao Xiaoran, so as not to attract the dragon clan.


    Everyone nodded: "Yes!"


    After a while, everyone left the Champs House, and in the lively garden, only Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran were left.


    No, there is also a local dog, Xiaoqiang!


    "Wang Wang Wang." Xiao Qiang squatted at Zhang Yu''s feet, his tail wagging.


    During this period of time, Xiaoqiang was guarding Ao Xiaoran almost all the time, but it was hard work.


    "Brother, how long will it take? Xiaoran''s stomach is hungry!" Ao Xiaoran said pitifully.


    "It also takes time to cook meals, little guy, just be patient for a while, don''t worry." Zhang Yu was helpless and funny, there was no way, who let him raise such a snack food.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu performed an advanced insight technique on Ao Xiaoran, and immediately, Ao Xiaoran''s basic information was revealed.


    ¡¾Ao Xiaoji¡¿


    ¡¾Gender: Female¡¿


    ¡¾Age: three years old¡¿


    [Physical talents: Bloodline of Mutated Divine Beast Blood Dragon (activated), Bloodline of Golden-winged Cunning Peng Jiao (activated), Bloodline of Illusory God Fox (activated), Bloodline of Fire Dragon (inactivated), Colorful Monitor Lizard (inactivated), Jinpeng Diao bloodline (not activated)...slightly, five-star inferior (can grow)]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special talents: Devouring Bloodline (six-star), Space Maneuvering (four-star), Transmutation (five-star), Fire Dragon Breath (five-star), Deformation (two-star), Wind Control (five-star)¡­]


    ¡¾Repair: Danxuan Upper Realm¡¿


    [Skills: Six-star Blood Vessel Phagocytosis, Three-star Space Movement, Three-star Illusion Technique]


    ¡¾Status: Growth period¡¿


    "The physical talent has been upgraded to a five-star inferior." Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, "Five-star inferior, that is to say, even if he does not devour his blood and relies on his own cultivation, the little guy can successfully cultivate to Lixuanxia in the future." Talent. It does not mean the upper limit, the talent of the five-star inferior, it can only be said that Ao Xiaoran can cultivate to the next level of Lixuan if there are sufficient resources without any accident, but if there is any special chance, there is still hope. Those who cultivate to a higher realm have little hope.


    "When I just met her, her physique talent was only three-star superior. After swallowing the blood of nine kinds of divine beasts, she went from three-star superior to five-star inferior." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but marvel, "It''s not just physical talent. , her space maneuvering and illusion have also increased by one star, and her cultivation has been directly improved to the upper realm of Danxuan..."


    The current Ao Xiaoran, although the intelligence is the same as that of a little girl, but her strength should not be underestimated!


    Danxuan''s upper realm is already on par with the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King. In other words, Ao Xiaoran is now a big demon at the level of the overlord of the Dark Abyss!


    The three-year-old demon at the level of the overlord of the Dark Abyss, even Guchen was not so powerful when he was young!


    "When many divine beast bloodlines are activated, her combat power will also increase." Zhang Yu had a smile on his face, "Twelve divine beast bloodlines, I really want to know how much Xiaoran''s strength will be after fully activating the bloodlines. Powerful!" Ao Xiaoran''s current strength is not weak, with the terrifying dragon power, as well as the three-star space movement and three-star illusion, under the spirit circle, few monsters can threaten her, and when she activates After twelve kinds of divine beast bloodlines, I am afraid that the same level of Taixu Zhenlong may not necessarily be her opponent.


    The mutant super beast, unconsciously, began to show its edge gradually!

 Chapter 330： Deans Strength

    Chapter 330 Dean''s Strength


    Hou Tianmang''s efficiency is very high, and it didn''t take long for him to cook a large table of medicinal meals for Ao Xiaoran. In addition, he also cooked medicinal meals for the rest of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    In the cafeteria, the medicated food exudes a fragrant smell.


    Zhang Yu walked into the cafeteria slowly, and Hou Tianmang immediately greeted him: "Dean, here, this table is the medicated meal I specially prepared for your contract monster."


    "Thank you for your hard work." Zhang Yu politely thanked him, and then said to Ao Xiaoran, who was drooling, "Xiao Ran, thank you Mr. Hou soon."


    Ao Xiaoran blinked her bright little eyes: "Thank you Mr. Hou."


    Hou Tianmang was flattered: "No, no. The younger generation can''t afford it."


    "Mr. Hou doesn''t have to be humble." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, "Also, you can call her Xiaoran."


    Hou Tianmang even said he didn''t dare, how dare he call him the dean''s contract monster.


    Zhang Yu said bluntly: "The name is just a code name, don''t worry too much. In the future, I have to continue to trouble Mr. Hou to cook for Xiaoran."


    After , Zhang Yu didn''t care about Hou Tianmang''s reaction, and said to Ao Xiaoran: "Okay, Xiaoran, hurry up and eat."


    When Ao Xiaoran jumped to the dining table and took a big bite, Zhang Yu looked at the rest of the people in the cafeteria and said with a smile, "Hurry up and eat too."


    Seeing that Zhang Yu also started to eat, Xiao Yan and other students, as well as Lin Zhibei and others, just started to eat carefully.


    Everyone was in a good mood, especially Lin Zhibei and others. Although their status was not low, they hardly had the chance to eat the herbal meal that Hou Tianmang personally cooked. Now, they can eat it every day. In the past, It''s something they didn''t even dare to think about.


    After all, Hou Tianmang can be said to be the number one person in Wild North, and they don''t feel that they have such a big face when they let the number one person in Wild North cook for them.


    The only absent-minded person in the cafeteria was Wu Xinxin. Her eyes were always on Ao Xiaoran. Her favorite expression was not concealed at all. Her attention was completely on Ao Xiaoran. Delicious medicated meals are not attractive to her at all.


    "What a beautiful little beast." Wu Xinxin opened her bright eyes, and Ao Xiaoran''s figure was reflected in her eyes.


    "Xinxin, concentrate on eating!" Wu Chen noticed Wu Xinxin''s strangeness, so he could not help coughing and scolding.


    Wu Xinxin looked back reluctantly, and said aggrievedly: "Oh."


    The cafeteria was quiet, and no one spoke, for fear that the medicated food would be taken away by people if they ate slowly.


    Zhang Yu ate a little at will, then stopped, and looked at Ao Xiaoran who was feasting softly.


    After a while, Zhang Yu looked away, looked at the cafeteria, and suddenly wondered: "Strange, the cafeteria seems to be a little empty today..."


    Xiao Yan, who was not far away, happened to hear Zhang Yu''s voice, so he couldn''t help but stop eating and whispered: "President, the Red Dragon King and the others didn''t come today."


    Zhang Yu suddenly realized: "No wonder I always feel wrong, it turns out that they are not there..."


    Not only the Red Dragon King, the Blue Wing Eagle King, and Bai Ling, but none of the big demons under their command were present.


    "Aren''t they the most active in the past? Why aren''t any of them here today?" Zhang Yu was a little puzzled, and immediately asked Xiao Yan, "Do you know where they went?"


    Xiao Yan shook his head: "They went to class early in the morning, and they haven''t come back yet."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu glanced in the direction of Huang Yuan, thoughtfully.


    ¡­


    Desolate Abyss, the towering abyss boundary mountain separates the dark abyss from the abyss. The mountain is covered with snow, and the ice layer that does not melt all year round is more than ten feet thick.


    On the top of the mountain in the abyss, there is a huge ice hall. This ice hall was originally the residence of the great demon Xue Ying of Lingxuan Upper Realm. It was requisitioned by Guchen and became the classroom of Cang Qiong Academy.


    At this time, Gu Chen had finished his lecture.


    He originally planned to leave, but the changes in the breath of the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King made him stay.


    I saw the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King sitting in the Ice Palace with their eyes tightly closed. The aura in their bodies began to change dramatically, and their aura was also increasing sharply, which was obviously a sign of a breakthrough in their cultivation.


    Bai Ling, as well as many other big monsters, were awakened by the changes in the breath of the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King, and immediately exited the Ice Palace and waited outside.


    "Gu Shi." After exiting the Ice Palace, Bai Ling saw Gu Chen''s figure in the corner of his eye, and immediately shouted respectfully.


    The rest of the big monsters also bowed to Guchen: "Gu Shi!"


    Guchen''s identity is not only the mentor of the monster class, but also the monster king of the entire monster clan, the supreme existence of the monster clan.


    "Gu Shi, you haven''t left yet?" Bai Ling forcibly calmed down and asked in surprise.


    Guchen waved his hand, and immediately looked at the figures of the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King in the Ice Palace with interest.


    Xue Ying stood respectfully beside Guchen, like a housekeeper, with a serious, respectful, and serious expression.


    Seeing that Guchen didn''t speak, Bai Ling didn''t dare to say more, his eyes also turned to the two dark abyss overlords in the ice palace.


    "Their bloodline..." Gu Chen watched for a moment, and suddenly asked Bai Ling, "Did the dean activate it for them?"


    Bai Ling thought for a while, and replied respectfully: "The dean told them how to activate the bloodline. They have been collecting materials recently, and they finally finished collecting them this morning, and then they refined them according to the method that the dean said... , did they activate the bloodline?"


    Guchen said in surprise: "I didn''t expect the dean to actually have such a miraculous ability."


    Although did not directly answer Bai Ling''s question, Gu Chen''s words indirectly indicated that the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King did activate their bloodlines.


    "Some of the other little demons seem to have activated their bloodlines." Guchen''s gaze moved to a group of students in the monster class beside him, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, "When did activating bloodlines become so easy?"


    He is a natural beast, born to exert the power of the bloodline, and does not need to activate the bloodline.


    But other monsters are different. As long as they are not born divine beasts, they need to activate the bloodline through various methods. If the inheritance memory is relatively complete, there is a way to activate the bloodline. However, most monsters do not know how to activate the bloodline. , You have to go through countless setbacks and attempts before you can succeed, and even most monsters cannot activate their bloodlines in their entire lives.


    "What''s the purpose of the dean''s establishment of the monster class?" Gu Chen was puzzled.


    The students of the Monster Beast Class are all monsters, setting up a Monster Beast Class, cultivating Monster Beasts... Isn''t this creating enemies for humans?


    The stronger the monster clan, the greater the threat to human beings. Gu Chen really couldn''t figure out why Zhang Yu would do this.


    Hearing Gu Chen''s doubtful words, Bai Ling hesitated for a moment, and said, "Gu Shi, I probably know the reason why the dean did this. It is true that the dean is a human being, but the dean and the demon clan... also have some origins. The specific situation , I can''t tell you, I can only say that you can treat the dean as a half-monster. Even if the human race and the demon race go to war one day, the dean will not completely stand on the human side."


    "The dean has a relationship with the demon clan?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, "What kind of relationship can a human being have with the demon clan?"


    Bai Ling was silent, she couldn''t tell this matter, she wouldn''t tell anyone without Zhang Yu''s consent.


    But the more silent Bai Ling is, the more curious Gu Chen is in his heart. He can feel that Bai Ling is not lying, and he is very sure that Bai Ling has no courage to lie in front of him, which makes him very curious, the dean and the demon. What is the relationship between the tribes?


    "You seem to know the dean very well?" Gu Chen glanced at Bai Ling and said with interest.


    "I don''t know much, but I know more than others." Bai Ling smiled.


    "Then tell me, what is the strength of the dean?" Gu Chen wanted to inquire about this matter for a long time. For a long time, he just guessed that Zhang Yu''s strength was very strong, unbelievably strong, but how strong is Zhang Yu? He didn''t know that now that Bai Ling was in front of him and knew Zhang Yu quite well, he naturally couldn''t help but be curious and asked the question that had been bothering him.


    Bai Ling was surprised: "Does the solitary teacher not know?"


    Gu Chen smiled and said: "I only know that the dean is very strong, maybe a little more tyrannical than the Dragon Emperor. However, I don''t know how strong it is." Through Zhang Yu''s teleportation and the rest of the clues, he It can be confirmed that Zhang Yu is an extremely powerful superpower, much stronger than Veron who was 8,000 years ago. "You know the dean so well, you should know his strength, right?"


    Zhang Yu is too mysterious!


    Although Guchen is no longer hostile to Zhang Yu, he is very curious about Zhang Yu''s strength!


    He really wanted to know what kind of tyrannical strength the Dean who forced him to join the Sky Academy and had to make compromises possessed, or in other words, he wanted to know the limit of the Dean''s strength...


    "Actually...I don''t know how powerful the dean is." Bai Ling was silent for a while, then smiled bitterly.


    Guchen was startled, then frowned: "You don''t know?"


    Bai Ling calmly said: "No one knows how strong the dean is, not even the people of our Cang Qiong Academy. But..."


    "But what?"


    "However, there are several students in the training class who have mentioned things about the dean''s strength." Bai Ling said solemnly: "I don''t know if what they said is true or not. If the solitary teacher wants to hear it, I can talk about it. But I do not guarantee the authenticity of the news."


    Guchen smiled lightly: "But it doesn''t matter."


    Bai Ling nodded, she took a deep breath, with a beautiful face and a serious expression: "Have you heard of the old man Tianji?"


    "Old Man Tianji? Never heard of it." Guchen thought for a while, then shook his head.


    "Where was the pilot that day? Have you heard of the solitary teacher?"


    "What is a celestial master? Is it a special occupation?" Guchen was at a loss.


    Obviously, Guchen has never heard of either the old man or the master.


    Bai Ling glanced at Guchen suspiciously, not knowing if Guchen was lying.


    It stands to reason that even if the old man Tianji is extremely mysterious, as Guchen, he shouldn''t have heard of it, right?


    You must know that Guchen is the demon king!


    Bai Ling didn''t think for a long time, she said slowly: "According to Niu Xinghai and Lei Jian of the training class, the celestial master is a special profession handed down from ancient times. It is more mysterious and nobler than an alchemist, and the old man of heaven is a master of heaven, and he is a six-star master of heaven."


    "What does this have to do with the dean?" Guchen asked.


    He had never heard of Tian Ji Shi, let alone Old Tian Ji, so it was hard to tell the truth from the fake.


    Bai Lingdao: "Old Man Tianji bluntly said that with his ability as a six-star Tianji, there is no one in the world that he can''t see through, only the dean, he can''t. He suspects that the dean''s strength has surpassed Out of turmoil."


    Beyond the Whirlwind Realm!


    Guchen''s expression became solemn, and there was a hint of shock in his eyes: "Is that what the old man said that day?"


    "This is what Niu Xinghai and Lei Jian said. It''s true or not... I''m not sure." Bai Ling hesitated for a moment, then said in a deep sigh, "In addition to Niu Xinghai and Lei Jian, Xie Feng also said that he had seen it with his own eyes. The dean has taken action against a peak elusive powerhouse!"


    The peak powerhouse of Dunxuan is the powerhouse of completeness, that is, the supreme powerhouse.


    Guchen''s breathing became rapid: "Who is the other party? What is the result? Does the dean lose or win?"


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 331： double double

    Chapter 331 Double Changes


    "Listen to Xie Feng, that senior''s name is Jiujianxian, and he is a superhuman human being." Bai Ling said while paying attention to Guchen''s reaction.


    Guchen frowned slightly: "Jiu Jianxian?"


    This name, he has never heard of it.


    The four supreme powerhouses of the human race, he has seen them all and knows their names, but in his memory, there is no such person as Jiujianxian.


    Either that Xie Feng is lying, or... the human race also hides other supreme powers.


    "Could it be that Xie Feng is lying?" Bai Ling hesitated.


    "Not necessarily." Gu Chen shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it, so it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Just like the dean, I only knew about the dean''s existence not long ago, and the dean''s strength... can only be used to measure the unfathomable. describe."


    Before meeting Zhang Yu, Guchen firmly believed that there were only four supreme powers in the human race, but now, he has no confidence.


    Since the human race hides such a terrifying figure as Zhang Yu, it may not have hidden other masters.


    That Wine Sword Immortal might be a reclusive human race supreme powerhouse!


    "Go on." Guchen looked serious, with a hint of solemnity in his eyes.


    Bai Ling nodded and said, "According to Xie Feng, the senior Jiujianxian is a superpower. Because he called the dean''s name, the dean felt it, and immediately appeared in the wine in an incredible way. In front of Senior Sword Immortal."


    "In what way?"


    "Xie Feng said that the dean didn''t come down with a real body, but condensed an incomparably huge face in the sky." Bai Ling hesitated: "The senior Jiujianxian provoked the dean for calling the dean''s name directly. Dissatisfied, so the dean injured Senior Jiujianxian with one look."


    "One look!?" Gu Chen trembled in his heart.


    He couldn''t believe it, and a single look could hurt a supreme powerhouse. Is this possible?


    He would rather that Xie Feng''s kid was lying, because he couldn''t believe that Zhang Yu''s strength would be so terrifying.


    "If what he said is true, then the dean..." Gu Chen couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "It''s hard to imagine how terrifying the dean''s strength is."


    Everything Bai Ling said made Guchen feel extremely shocked.


    He eagerly wanted to know if this was true, and whether the dean''s strength was really so tyrannical to such an unbelievable level.


    "According to that kid, the dean absolutely surpassed the Whirlwind Realm!" Gu Chen''s emotions were difficult to calm down, "But... shouldn''t the supreme being be the most powerful being?"


    Even the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan has never existed beyond the Whirlwind Realm.


    And according to Xie Feng''s description, the means Zhang Yu revealed, even the strongest can''t do it!


    "By the way, Xie Feng also said that Senior Jiujianxian went to a place that seemed very dangerous. Even Senior Jiujianxian claimed that he was not sure to retreat." Bai Ling said suddenly.


    "A supreme power is not sure to retreat, could it be... he went to the three forbidden places?" Gu Chen speculated.


    Only the three forbidden areas can pose a threat to the strongest.


    He suddenly thought that the dean once wanted him to enter the forbidden area and take something. Could it be that the same is true for the wine sword fairy?


    Guchen began to believe that Jiujianxian was really a superpower!


    "I''m afraid that Jiujianxian, like me, was spotted by the dean and took something from the forbidden area. However, the Jiujianxian agreed, and I... refused." Guchen thought to himself.


    Looking up at the direction of Cang Qiong Academy, Gu Chen took a long breath, and he became more and more curious about Zhang Yu''s strength.


    He is very sure that Zhang Yu is stronger than him, and much stronger, otherwise, it is impossible to defeat a supreme power with one look. No matter how weak the supreme powerhouse is, it is also the supreme powerhouse. Even if the Dragon Emperor is in person, it will take a little effort to defeat a supreme powerhouse.


    "The dean is not only stronger than me, but even stronger than the Dragon Emperor!" Gu Chen secretly said: "I just don''t know if the dean really broke through the swirling realm..."


    He was very suspicious that Zhang Yu had surpassed the Xuanxuan Realm, but he wasn''t sure if there was no concrete evidence.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that Zhang Yu''s strength is very strong, and even the Dragon Emperor is probably not Zhang Yu''s opponent.


    Just when Gu Chen secretly guessed Zhang Yu''s strength and was in a state of turmoil, two tyrannical auras suddenly erupted in the Ice Palace. Among the huge bodies of the Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King.


    "Breakthrough." Guchen came back to his senses, his eyes moved to the two figures in the ice palace, and a smile appeared on his face.


    At almost the same time, the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King both broke through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    "That''s great!" Bai Ling was overjoyed, looking even happier than the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King.


    In case of any accident, Guchen did not leave, but stood calmly outside the Ice Palace, guarding the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King. In any case, he is the instructor of the Monster Beast Class, and the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King are his students. His own students have broken through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm. As a mentor, of course you have to pay attention.


    Aside, Xue Ying looked at the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King enviously: "These two little guys are probably the luckiest two monsters among the countless monsters in Huangyuan!"


    The Demon King personally guarded and watched them break through their cultivation. What kind of glory is this?


    It is estimated that even the big monsters in the abyss do not have this kind of treatment, right?


    After a while, the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King both consolidated their cultivation, but they still did not wake up, but continued to close their eyes, and their bodies were exuding colorful rays of light, making the entire Ice Palace reflect beauty. The multi-colored rays of light illuminate the entire top of the mountain in colorful and splendid colors, creating a surprising scene on the top of the Abyss Mountain.


    "Your Majesty!" The big demons under the command of the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King were also excitedly watching this scene with pride in their eyes.


    As long as the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King break through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, then the big monsters under their command will naturally rise as the tide rises, and their status will rise accordingly.


    From now on, they can proudly tell others that their great king is the great demon of the Spiritual Rotation Realm!


    Time passed slowly, and the dazzling multicolored light lasted for a long time on the top of the Abyss Mountain...


    About a quarter of an hour, the dazzling multicolored light suddenly brightened. In an instant, the entire abyss and mountains were almost illuminated. Countless ice crystals reflected the multicolored light and reflected each other in the sky, forming beautiful rainbows. Not like a place on earth.


    Everyone was attracted by this beautiful scene, and even Gu Chen couldn''t help but be amazed: "Tsk tut, I didn''t expect that transforming on the mountain in the abyss would cause such a strange scene." Such a beautiful scenery, compared to the abyss, It is also more than that.


    Unfortunately, the beautiful scene only lasted for a short moment. After breathing, the colorful light disappeared completely, and the resulting rainbow and vision also disappeared.


    "Hahaha...ha!" The red dragon king''s loud and cheerful laughter came from the ice palace, "My red dragon king, I finally broke through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm!" Compared with transforming into a human, the breakthrough in cultivation is even more It made him excited, "From today onwards, I, the Red Dragon King, will be the Great Demon of the Spiritual Rotation Realm!"


    The Red Dragon King at this time seemed to have successfully transformed himself, and was no different from a middle-aged burly man.


    He is at least 2.5 meters tall, with a tall physique, thick limbs and a muscular face, giving him a feeling of being unprovoked.


    You must know that this height is also very rare among humans. It can be said to stand out from the crowd and is extremely oppressive.


    "Mixed-haired bird, how are you?" The Red Dragon King sighed for a while before he remembered the existence of the Blue-winged Eagle King.


    The Green Winged Eagle King has transformed into an elegant middle-aged appearance at this time, with an introverted momentum and a wise brilliance in his eyes, which is much lower-key than the Chilong King.


    Hearing the question from the Red Dragon King, the Blue Wing Eagle King rolled his eyes: "What do you think?"


    The Red Dragon King laughed: "The transformation was successful. It seems that you have also broken through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm! Not bad, from now on, all of our three dark abyss overlords are all Spirit Rotation Realm monsters!"


    King Qingyi Carving just wanted to speak, when he saw Guchen outside the ice palace, his pupils could not help shrinking, he quickly walked out of the ice palace, bowed to Guchen, and respectfully said: "Gu teacher!"


    Seeing the actions of the Qingyi Eagle King, the Red Dragon King realized that Guchen was outside.


    He hurriedly came out and saluted respectfully: "Lone teacher!"


    "Congratulations." Gu Chen smiled lightly.


    The strength of the students of the Monster Beast Class has greatly increased, and he is naturally very happy as a mentor, otherwise, wouldn''t it appear that his mentor is incompetent?


    Bai Ling was dissatisfied and said: "Do you only see the solitary teacher in your eyes, without my boss?"


    The Red Dragon King looked embarrassed, looked at Guchen, and then looked at Bai Ling.


    "What are you looking at?" Bai Ling snorted coldly.


    "Old... Boss." The Chilong King hesitated for a long time, but finally gave in. Even if his cultivation had broken through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, and was at the same level as Bai Ling, he still had to bow his head to Bai Ling for the waste of money.


    The Green Wing Eagle King seemed much more calm, he said calmly to Bai Ling: "Boss."


    He doesn''t seem to mind Bai Ling being their boss. Rather than a meaningless boss title, he cares more about actual interests. As long as his own actual interests are not damaged, why not call Bai Ling the boss?


    Bai Ling said with satisfaction: "It''s almost the same."


    "Okay, Xue Ying, you can send them back. I should go too." Gu Chen saw that the transformation of the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King had ended, and he had no patience to stay any longer. He waved his hand and instructed Xue Ying. In a word, he intends to leave.


    Xue Ying respectfully said: "Yes!"


    Bai Ling hurriedly said: "No need, solitary teacher, we have other things, and we don''t plan to go back to Sky Academy for the time being."


    The Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King were startled for a moment, and then they reacted immediately. The Red Dragon King said, "Yes, solitary teacher, we still need to find someone, and we will not return to the Sky Academy for the time being."


    "Who are you looking for? I''ll ask Xue Ying to send you there." Guchen asked.


    "No need, the person we are looking for is in Desolate Abyss, we don''t need Senior Xue Ying to send us." Bai Ling glanced at Xue Ying, then shook his head.


    It can be seen that she still has a trace of resentment towards Xue Ying in her heart. After all, Xue Ying made her lose face two hundred years ago.


    The Scarlet Dragon King said cautiously: "Boss, the deserted abyss is so big, we don''t know where Senior Chengu is at all, what if Senior Chengu is in the abyss? I think we should let Senior Xueying help us, otherwise, if If we encounter those big demon seniors in the abyss and accidentally offend them, we are in danger."


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 332： who is chengu

    Chapter 332 Who is Chengu?


    "Who dares to touch my Guchen students in the deserted abyss?" A faint arrogance appeared on Guchen''s face, and then his eyes fell on Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, and the Green Wing Eagle King, "However, I am very curious. , Who is the Chen Gu in your mouth?"


    Xue Ying is also puzzled: "Chen Gu, I have never heard of such a strange name."


    Seeing Gu Chen and Xue Ying''s reaction, Bai Ling couldn''t help but be suspicious: "No way, Gu Shi, you really don''t know Senior Chen Gu?"


    The Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King also looked at Guchen with suspicion.


    Guchen laughed dumbly: "I don''t know a lot of people, and this Chengu is not a remarkable person, why do you think I will know him?"


    Bai Ling was startled and said strangely, "It shouldn''t be!"


    "Tell me, who is this Chengu? Why are you looking for him?" Guchen said with interest.


    Bai Ling stared at Gu Chen and confirmed again: "Gu Shi, are you sure, you really don''t know Senior Chen Gu?"


    She clearly remembered that the dean had said that Chen Gu was a superpower of the monster clan. It stands to reason that Guchen, who is also a superpower of the monster clan, even if he had never seen Chen Gu, would not even be named Lian Chengu. Haven''t heard of it?


    "Do you think it is necessary for me to lie?" Gu Chen glanced at Bai Ling lightly.


    Bai Ling suffocated and was speechless.


    Yes, as Guchen, there is really no need to lie to them.


    To put it rudely, if they weren''t students of the Monster Beast Class of the Cang Qiong Academy, Guchen wouldn''t take them seriously at all.


    Bai Ling sighed in disappointment, unexpectedly, even the Demon King didn''t know who Senior Chen Gu was.


    "Can you tell me, who is this Chengu?" Guchen became more and more curious, "Is it a human? Or a monster? Why are you looking for him?"


    Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King looked at each other, Bai Ling said to the Red Dragon King: "Red insect, tell me."


    After a while, Gu Chen and Xue Ying''s eyes turned to the Red Dragon King in unison.


    Feeling the curious eyes of Gu Chen and Xue Ying, the Red Dragon King took a deep breath, and immediately showed a touch of admiration and pride on his face: "Senior Chengu is the great hero of our demon clan!"


    "Oh? A big hero?" Gu Chen raised his eyebrows, wondering in his heart, "When did the demon clan have a big hero, why don''t I know?"


    At the same time, he was also a little uncomfortable. You must know that this demon king did not dare to call himself a hero. What kind of earth-shattering event did Chen Gu do to be qualified to be called a monster of the demon clan? hero?


    He searched all over his memory, but couldn''t find any information about Chen Gu.


    His eyes swept across Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, and the Green Wing Eagle King. Seeing the expressions of admiration and respect on the faces of the three, Gu Chen felt uncomfortable: "These little guys don''t have such respect for me..."


    For some unknown reason, Guchen actually had a hint of jealousy towards Chen Gu, who had never masked his face.


    "Then tell me, what exactly did this Chengu do to be regarded as the great hero of the demon clan by you?" Guchen stared at the three Bai Ling lightly, with a calm expression, no sorrow or joy.


    When mentioning Chengu, the Chilong King couldn''t help showing his expression of admiration and admiration, and he was so excited that he was incoherent: "Senior Chengu has done too many things, and I can''t say a word or two. A hero is the pride of our demon clan. Gu Shi, although you are the demon king, the supreme king of the demon clan, but... I think Senior Chengu is more worthy of respect than you, and more qualified to be a demon..." He was excited, I said everything in my heart, until I saw Gu Chen''s suddenly ugly face, I didn''t react, and quickly closed my mouth, and cold sweat broke out on my forehead.


    "Say it, go on!" Gu Chen looked gloomy and stared at the Chilong King, "Are you trying to say that Chen Gu is more qualified to be a demon king than me? Isn''t it?"


    The Red Dragon King was so frightened that his face was pale, and he was dripping with cold sweat: "No, no, that''s not what I meant."


    He really meant it, but in front of Guchen, how could he have the courage to admit it?


    Xue Ying also stared at the Red Dragon King with an ugly face, and said angrily: "Damn, Lord Monster King gave you a lecture at a high level. Is this how you repay Lord Monster King?"


    Bai Ling and Qingyi Eagle King were also taken aback. They never expected that the Chilong King would be so outspoken and speak outrageous words.


    Although, they also agree with what the Red Dragon King said, but can such words be said in front of Guchen?


    Guchen stared at the Chilong King indifferently, and after a while, he sneered: "I''m getting more and more curious about who this Chengu is! Today, you must make it clear who Chengu is and what he did, you''d better be I pray that you can convince me, otherwise... I, the teacher of the monster class, still have the right to punish you slightly."


    The Red Dragon King swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then secretly glanced at Bai Ling and Qingyi Eagle King as if asking for help.


    The Blue-winged Eagle King looked at his nose and heart, as if he did not see the Red Dragon King asking for help.


    He didn''t want to share Guchen''s anger for the Chilong King!


    Bai Ling was a little hesitant.


    "Boss, I beg you, boss, tell me something!" The Red Dragon King couldn''t help but begged for help.


    Hearing this, Bai Ling gave a helpless smile. She glanced at Guchen, who had a gloomy face, and bit her head: "Gu Shi, Chi Zong may have admired Senior Chen Gu too much, and I didn''t mean to disrespect you..."


    Guchen waved his hand and said indifferently: "You just need to tell me who Chen Gu is!"


    Bai Ling glanced at the Chilong King, then at Gu Chen, hesitated for a while, and finally whispered: "Hui Gu Shi, Senior Chen Gu is a senior from the demon clan, a superpower!"


    "What did Chen Gu do? Tell me, from the beginning to the end, I want to know all the things Chen Gu has done, not one of them!" Gu Chen was so angry that he wanted to kill people, but what he hated most was not The Red Dragon King, but Chen Gu.


    As the demon king, the supreme existence of the demon clan, he absolutely cannot tolerate others above him.


    Although Bai Ling was a little afraid of Guchen, she could barely keep her composure, she respectfully said: "We don''t know much about Senior Chengu, we only know that Senior Chengu is a natural beast with the legendary wolf-greedy dog. The bloodline and the bloodline of the swallowing beast..."


    "Greed..." Guchen was stunned for a moment and wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth and waved his hand, "It''s okay, you continue to speak."


    He was puzzled, in this world, besides himself, are there other descendants of the wolf-greedy dog ??and the swallowing beast?


    They are also born divine beasts, and they are also descendants of the wolf-greedy dog ??and the swallowing beast... Is it just a coincidence?


    "It is said that a long, long time ago, the order of the deserted abyss was chaotic... At that time, in the depths of the deserted abyss, there was a natural divine beast with extraordinary talent. It is a rare mutant super divine beast, this mutant super divine beast is Senior Chen Gu."


    "Senior Chengu has an incredibly powerful talent. As long as you practice step by step, you are destined to achieve great achievements in the future. However, one day, misfortune struck, and fate made a joke with Senior Chengu..."


    "When Senior Chengu was cultivating silently, a powerful beastmaster discovered Senior Chengu..."


    Guchen listened quietly, but his eyes became weird.


    This story...he was all too familiar!


    Because this is his personal experience at all!


    "Chen Gu?" Gu Chen frowned, "Could it be that there is a divine beast in the demon clan who is exactly the same as me, and even has the same experience as me?"


    He couldn''t believe that such a coincidence could exist in the world.


    The descendants of the wolf dog and the swallowing beast were enslaved by human beastmasters... Guchen has no doubt that this story is about himself!


    "Chengu, Guchen..." Guchen slowly reacted, and read "Guchen" upside down, isn''t the homophony Chengu?


    Guchen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "That is to say, the so-called Chengu in their mouths is me! My humiliating experience...was leaked out!"


    For a while, Guchen''s heart surged with anger, and a heart-pounding killing intent spread wantonly, filling the surroundings.


    Unforgivable!


    "Damn!" Gu Chen''s face was a little grim, and his eyes were red with anger.


    Bai Ling was taken aback by Guchen''s reaction, and the story stopped abruptly after telling a small section.


    The Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King didn''t know what was going on in Guchen, they were all shivering with fear, and a drop of cold sweat came out quietly.


    "Lord Demon King." Xue Ying squatted on the ground tremblingly, dignified and dignified, but at the moment he was like a humble ant, with fear in his eyes.


    The rest of the monsters in the monster class were all trembling with fright, not daring to make a sound.


    Gu Chen glanced at Bai Ling and others, and his emotions slowly calmed down: "No, looking at them, they don''t seem to know that Chen Gu is me, otherwise, how can they say that Chen Gu is more qualified to be a demon than me? King?" His anger dissipated slightly, "Chen Gu, Chen Gu... Hehe, interesting."


    "Go on." Gu Chen said to Bai Ling with no expression on his face.


    Bai Ling couldn''t understand Guchen''s thoughts, so he had to bite the bullet and continue: "Senior Chengu once thought of committing suicide, but... the power of the contract is too strong, even if Senior Chengu wants to commit suicide, he can''t do it..."


    "It''s even more unfortunate that the human beastmaster is a mentally distorted pervert..."


    Gu Chen clenched his fists unknowingly, and the anger in his eyes became more and more intense. If at first, he was only suspicious, then now, he can finally fully confirm that this story is about himself, and Chen Gu in the story is Own!


    When Bai Ling mentioned that Chen Gu secretly plotted against the human beast masters, and was finally relieved, Gu Chen sneered: "This is the senior Chengu you worship? It''s ridiculous! Dangtang was born with a mutant super beast, but was enslaved by the human beast masters, don''t you? Do you feel ashamed? You actually worship such a shameful demon beast?"


    "You are not allowed to insult Senior Chengu like this!" Hearing that Senior Chengu was insulted, the Chilong King didn''t know where the courage came from, but he looked at Guchen angrily, "Senior Chengu is a great hero of the demon clan, no one can Insult him!" He did not allow anyone to insult Senior Chengu, not even the Demon King.


    Bai Ling also said solemnly: "Gu Shi, I respect you very much, but... I hope you don''t slander Senior Chengu!"


    The Qingyi Eagle King was silent for a while, and said: "Senior Chengu suffered misfortune, but he did not give up, but endured the humiliation, took every step, and finally regained his freedom with the unparalleled wisdom. We can only admire and respect Senior Chengu, because Chengu No one can match the forbearance, perseverance, wisdom, and never-give-up spirit of Senior Gu."


    At this moment, the attitudes of the three of them were surprisingly firm.


    Xue Ying looked at the Red Dragon King and said in disbelief, "Are you crazy!"


    For a so-called Chengu senior, he dared to contradict the Demon King!


    If Guchen wasn''t in front of him, he would have wanted to slap the Red Dragon King to death!


    He shouted sharply: "Damn, don''t hurry up and apologize to the Demon King!"


    He was so angry that his whole body was shaking. Of course, it could also be because of fear, because the Chilong King contradicted Guchen so much, it is likely to completely anger Guchen.


    Glancing at Guchen secretly, seeing Guchen''s eyes staring at Bai Ling and the others, Xue Ying couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, his face turned pale with fright, and stumbled: "Yao... Lord Yaowang..." He thought Guchen was angry. Extremely, my heart is also stunned, "It''s over!"


    ¡ª


    The first update!


    Thank you ''buoy kgb'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 333： untie the knot

    Chapter 333 Untie the knot


    Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King are ready to be punished by Guchen.


    They closed their eyes and silently waited for Guchen''s anger to come, but as time passed, there was no movement around.


    opened their eyes, and they saw Guchen standing there calmly, looking at them with a complicated expression.


    The imagined rage did not appear, and Guchen''s mood seemed very calm, surprisingly calm.


    However, they did not relax because of this. The current calm is like the calm before the storm. Guchen looks very calm, but no one can tell when he will suddenly explode.


    Xue Ying was sweating all over his body, the calmer Guchen was, the more scared he was.


    If Guchen broke out directly and punished Bai Ling and several others, maybe the anger in his heart would be vented, but Guchen endured so much, the accumulated anger became more and more intense, and finally broke out. It is bound to be even more terrifying, maybe even him will be implicated.


    "It''s over, the Demon King is really angry!" A flash of despair flashed in Xue Ying''s eyes.


    He imagined countless images in his mind, and even secretly wondered if the Demon King would kill him too.


    The top of the mountain in the abyss, the icy air, is very quiet, there is no sound.


    Guchen just stared at Bai Ling and the three of them, without any expression on his face, no sorrow or joy.


    Being looked at by Gu Chen like this, Bai Ling and the three also felt more and more pressure. The huge pressure made them almost suffocate.


    After a long time, Guchen finally spoke.


    He stared at the three Bai Ling indifferently, without the slightest emotion in his voice: "Do you really admire and respect Na Chengu? Even if he was enslaved by human beastmasters?"


    "Lone teacher, can you stop insulting Senior Chen Gu again and again?" The Red Dragon King said angrily: "Yes, Senior Chen Gu was indeed enslaved by human beast masters, but so what? Not only will we not look down on Chen Gu. Senior Gu, on the contrary admires and respects him even more! Because there have been so many enslaved monsters from ancient times to the present, only Senior Chen Gu has gained freedom by virtue of his wisdom! To be honest, even if it is you, it may not be able to compare to Senior Chen Gu. Do better!"


    "Bold!" Xue Ying was terrified for a while, and when he heard the Red Dragon King say such outrageous words, he could not wait to slap the Red Dragon King to death.


    Guchen waved his hand, looked at the Chilong King lightly, and said, "Go ahead."


    The Chilong King didn''t understand Guchen''s attitude, but it was about Senior Chengu, even if the demon king in front of him was the Demon King, he didn''t give in at all, and said very firmly: "We respect Senior Chengu, not because of his physique. The bloodline of the two super beasts, the wolf-craving dog and the swallowing beast, is not because he is a natural mutant super beast, but because he is still unwilling to give up even in adversity. With his own wisdom, he changes his own destiny. Free again."


    Bai Ling nodded and said, "Senior Chen Gu''s spirit is worth learning from all of us monsters!"


    The Green Winged Eagle King pondered for a while and said, "Gu Shi, you can punish us, or even kill us. But our respect and admiration for Senior Chengu will never change!"


    Every time Bai Ling and the others said a word, Xue Ying''s body trembled violently, and when they finished speaking, Xue Ying''s mind went blank.


    Looking at the calm Guchen, Xue Ying gave up struggling, he knew that he was doomed this time!


    The three Bai Ling are students of the Monster Beast Class of Cang Qiong Academy. Even if they offend the Demon King, they will not necessarily die, but the Demon King''s anger is bound to need to be vented. In this place, apart from themselves, other monsters The beasts are all students of the Monster Beast Class of the Cang Qiong Academy. The anger of Lord Monster King... There is only one object to vent on, and that is himself.


    "I''m the blood mold that has been poured down for eight lifetimes!" Xue Ying wanted to cry without tears.


    He asked himself that he had been stationed at the Abyss Mountain for many years, and he was conscientious and conscientious. He also fulfilled the orders of the Demon King without compromise, and never made a single mistake. Now, because of the fault of others, he has to bear the wrath of the Demon King...


    Xue Ying clenched his trembling fist, his eyes full of despair: "I''m not reconciled!"


    But what''s the use of being unwilling?


    In front of the Demon King, let alone the Great Spirit Spinning Upper Realm Demon, he is the Spinning Realm Great Demon, and he has no resistance at all.


    Xue Ying lowered his head, his eyes were gloomy, as if he had been drained of the energy from his body, giving him a feeling of gloom.


    Staring at Bai Ling and the three of them for a long time, Gu Chen suddenly laughed: "Hehe...haha...hahahaha!" His laughter was small at first, but he laughed ridiculously. The surrounding icebergs trembled violently.


    Whoa!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, an iceberg a few kilometers away from them suddenly broke off and slid down the mountain. The huge momentum caused the monsters on the way to avoid them in fear.


    Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, the Blue Wing Eagle King, and the big demons under their command ended up holding their breaths, feeling extremely nervous.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Guchen stopped laughing, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint murderous intent surrounded Bai Ling, Chilongwang and others.


    Xue Ying was shocked: "Come here, Lord Monster King is finally about to start!"


    Bai Ling, Chilong King and Qingyi Eagle King looked at each other, Bai Ling took a deep breath and said, "I am afraid, of course I am afraid. However, if we die, we can protect the reputation of Senior Chengu, then we would rather die. "


    "Yes, I am willing to use my life to protect the glory of Chengu senior!"


    "Senior Chengu, no one is allowed to insult!"


    The Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King also clearly expressed their attitude.


    The smile on Guchen''s face became brighter, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "You really would rather die than protect Chen Gu''s reputation?"


    Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, and the Blue Wing Eagle King all showed a decisive look, and looked at Guchen without a trace of evasion.


    Behind the three Bai Ling, a group of big demons also bravely supported their respective kings. They heard Bai Ling and the three mentioned that the story of Senior Chen Gu was told by the dean. Since it was the dean who said it, There will never be any fakes. Although their respect for Chen Gu''s predecessors is not as good as that of Bai Ling, they are not much worse.


    "Okay, very good!" Gu Chen looked very angry, and his killing intent became stronger.


    He glanced at Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, the Green Wing Eagle King, and a group of big monsters behind them, and said coldly: "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance, you just said that Chen Gu is the big hero of the monster clan, but ... He is not qualified to be called a hero just because he escaped from the human animal master. If you can give enough reasons to convince me, I will spare your life."


    paused, Guchen''s eyes fell on the Chilong King: "You talk!"


    The Red Dragon King who was named was scared and depressed. So many people, why did he choose himself?


    He felt the indifferent gaze cast by Gu Chen, he couldn''t help but shivered, hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Senior Chen Gu is very talented, and it took only a few hundred years to reach the level of cultivation. The ultimate... The escape is complete, and he has become the supreme powerhouse of the monster clan! Senior Chen Gu, who became the supreme powerhouse, could have enjoyed a comfortable life, but he saw that the living environment of the monster clan at that time was very difficult, and he was always faced with human control. The threat of the beast master, so, Chen Gu senior decided to take action!"


    "He single-handedly rushed into the human world and slaughtered the human beastmaster..."


    "The Beast Masters Guild in its heyday was abruptly killed by Senior Chengu and fell to the altar, and has since become a second-rate force..."


    The more he spoke, the more excited the Red Dragon King became, and his blood boiled.


    He didn''t care about Guchen''s reaction at all, and when it came to excitement, spittle flew: "Senior Chengu even fought an earth-shattering decisive battle with Beilong, the most powerful human race that year! In that battle, the world changed color. , the sun and the moon have no light..."


    "...In the end, Senior Chengu returned to the wasteland and lived peacefully in an unknown place, silently guarding the demon clan in the dark, but no one in the world remembers Senior Chengu, no one remembers Senior Chengu Dedication to the Demon Race."


    Speaking of the end, the eyes of the Red Dragon King darkened.


    "Senior Chengu is a perfect divine beast. He is noble, wise, persevering, compassionate, heroic, dedicated, and keeping promises... He possesses almost all the excellent qualities. Without him, there would be no demon clan... He belongs to the demon clan. Heroes are the pride of the entire demon clan!" The Red Dragon King raised his head, stared at Guchen, his eyes firmly said: "Even if you kill me, you will never change my respect and admiration for Senior Chengu!"


    As he said before, he has never obeyed anyone, but for Senior Chengu, he is really convinced, and he respects and admires Senior Chengu from the bottom of his heart!


    The worship in his eyes cannot be faked at all!


    Bai Ling, Qingyi Eagle King, and the rest of the big demons also showed a touch of sacred and solemn reverence on their faces!


    Even Xue Ying, after listening to the story told by the Red Dragon King, couldn''t help but hesitate and murmured in a low voice: "This Chengu senior... If this story is true, Chengu senior is indeed a demon clan. Great hero!" Immediately after that, he immediately closed his mouth and glanced at Guchen secretly. Seeing that Guchen didn''t notice him, he breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately wiped his cold sweat, "Am I going crazy too? I even believe this kind of story! If the demon clan really has such a senior, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    At this time, Bai Ling and others calmed down their emotions. They looked at Guchen carefully and did not dare to make a sound.


    Xue Ying was extremely nervous and anxious.


    "Noble, wise, persevering..." Gu Chen whispered, then looked at the Chilong King and asked, "Do you really think so?"


    This story is basically the same as his experience, even if there are some differences in details, in general, it is still similar.


    It''s just... He never found out that there are so many bright spots in himself!


    For a long time, in the eyes of the Red Dragon King and others, the experience that he regarded as humiliating was actually admired and respected by them.


    In the face of adversity, he does not give up, but relies on his own wisdom to break the shackles of fate and change his fate... Thinking back, even Guchen himself couldn''t help admiring himself, and even felt a little proud!


    "It turns out... I''ve been wrong all along!" Gu Chen sighed in his heart and sighed infinitely, "That experience is not only not a shame, but should be my pride! It is a precious wealth in my life!"

 Chapter 334： I am Chengu

    Chapter 334 I am Chengu


    How angry Guchen was before, and how happy he is now, he found that these little guys in the monster class are so cute!


    A gratified smile appeared on his face, and he looked at Bai Ling, Chilongwang and others with full of admiration: "Not bad, I really did not see you wrong."


    Bai Ling and the others were stunned, and couldn''t understand why Gu Chen reacted like this. Shouldn''t he be furious and want to slap them to death?


    Xue Ying was also confused.


    He pinched his face: "It''s over, I''m so scared that I''m hallucinating."


    "Lone teacher, you..." The Chilong King stammered.


    "You guys are very strange, why am I not angry at all, right?" Guchen smiled lightly.


    Bai Ling nodded one after another. Indeed, they thought that even if Guchen didn''t kill them, he would punish them severely, but now, instead of punishing them, Guchen was so happy.


    what is happening?


    I saw Guchen sighed lightly, then turned around and looked at the distant sky, revealing a vicissitudes and a lonely figure, exuding a faint melancholy atmosphere.


    He stared into the distant sky, as if caught in a distant memory.


    Bai Ling and others didn''t dare to speak when they saw that Guchen didn''t speak, so they had to wait silently.


    After a long time, Gu Chen withdrew his gaze, glanced at Bai Ling and others, and said calmly: "I know Chen Gu, even better than any of you!"


    "What!" The Chilong King was taken aback and looked at Gu Chen in shock: "Gu Shi, do you really know Senior Chen Gu?"


    Bai Ling was slightly startled, frowned slightly, and said, "But... Gu Shi, you said before that you didn''t know Senior Chen Gu. Could it be that you lied to us before?"


    Qingyi Eagle King also looked at Guchen suspiciously. As Guchen, it seems that there is no need to lie to these little monsters, right?


    That''s right, in front of Guchen, these few Spirit Rotation Realm monsters, and a large group of Pill Rotation Realm big monsters behind them, can only be called little monsters.


    "I do know Chen Gu, but... I didn''t expect that the Chen Gu you mentioned was actually the one I remembered." Gu Chen''s expression was very indifferent, and he was not angry at all for the suspicions of Bai Ling and the others. " It''s just, do you really think he''s a hero? Do you really respect and admire him so much?" He seemed to want to confirm it again.


    The three Bai Ling looked at each other and nodded.


    Bai Ling said: "I beg the orphan teacher to tell us the whereabouts of Senior Chen Gu!"


    The Red Dragon King echoed: "Yes, we hope to see Senior Chengu!"


    "Why do you want to see him?" Guchen asked noncommittally.


    The Red Dragon King hesitated for a moment, then said: "We want to say sorry to Senior Chen Gu, and tell him: You have worked hard. The demon clan has forgotten you, but we will not forget you. Your glory, and your love for the demon. We will always remember the dedication and sacrifice of the clan, and inform all the monsters of the monster clan."


    Bai Ling said solemnly: "Senior Chengu''s dedication to the demon clan should not be forgotten!"


    The Green Wing Eagle King is also very serious: "The glory of Chengu''s predecessors should not be buried by history!"


    Guchen looked at Bai Ling and the group of big demons behind them, and felt very relieved.


    With such a group of little guys who respect and worship themselves from the bottom of their hearts, their whole life is worth it!


    "I will tell Chen Gu what you said, I think he will be very relieved." Gu Chen''s tone has never been so gentle, "However, Chen Gu is a person who likes quietness and does not want to be disturbed by outsiders, let alone be disturbed by outsiders. Care about the glory in the past, so you don''t have to look for him."


    Guchen''s heart has never been so peaceful, and he also enjoys this tranquility very much.


    Hearing Guchen''s words, the Chilong King shook his head stubbornly: "No, I have to find Senior Chengu!"


    Bai Ling and Qingyi Eagle King''s attitudes were also surprisingly firm: "We must tell Senior Chengu about some things in person!"


    Seeing Bai Ling and the three of them being so persistent, Xue Ying wanted to cry: "Master Demon King finally calmed down his anger, do you have to make him angry before you give up?"


    However, Guchen''s reaction was once again beyond everyone''s expectations.


    A smile appeared on his face, but he wasn''t angry at all.


    "I understand your feelings, but the real Chengu may not be as perfect as you think." Guchen has never been so patient, and always has a smile on his face, as if no matter what Bai Ling said, Couldn''t make him angry.


    Xue Ying''s eyes almost fell out. When did the demon king''s temper become so good?


    In other words, the Demon King is too indulgent to Bai Ling and others?


    No, this is not indulgence, this is simply indulgence!


    Anyone who knows Guchen knows very well that Guchen is not a good man and a woman. If anyone makes him angry, even if he is a big monster in the elusive state, he will be merciless and will kill it at will, but now, facing Bai Ling and Chi Among the Dragon Kings, Guchen''s temper has become surprisingly good. I don''t know, and even thought that Bai Ling and Chilongwang were his illegitimate sons.


    "Senior Chengu is perfect!" The Red Dragon King said angrily, "You are not allowed to say that about Senior Chengu!"


    Guchen was not angry, but the Chilong King was angry.


    However, after hearing Chilongwang''s unkind words, Guchen laughed instead: "Really, do you really think Chengu is perfect?"


    "There is no doubt!" The Red Dragon King said firmly.


    "What about you? Do you also think that Chengu is perfect?" Guchen looked at Bai Ling and Qingyi Eagle King.


    There is no doubt that the attitude of Bai Ling and Qingyi Eagle King is the same as that of the Red Dragon King.


    Guchen looked at them with a smile. For a long time, he slowly said: "Since you are so eager to see Chen Gu, then I will not hide it from you." He looked at Bai Ling and the three, and said word by word: "Actually... I am Chen Gu!"


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings fell into a dead silence.


    Xue Ying, Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, the Blue Wing Eagle King, and a group of Dan Xuan Realm big demons all opened their eyes wide and looked at Gu Chen dully, their eyes full of disbelief.


    "You are Senior Chengu, this, this..." The Chilong King was dumbfounded.


    Bai Ling and others opened their mouths, but couldn''t say a word. Everyone was shocked and dizzy at the news.


    Guchen smiled lightly: "I''m Chen Gu, are you disappointed?"


    "No, you are obviously a solitary teacher and a demon king, so how could you be Senior Chengu?" Bai Ling shook her head, she still had difficulty accepting this absurd fact, "What evidence do you have to prove that you are Senior Chengu?"


    Qingyi Eagle King and others also looked at Guchen suspiciously. They would not allow anyone to impersonate Chengu seniors and tarnish their beliefs.


    "Haha, it''s not easy? You can ask the dean directly, won''t you know?" Gu Chen smiled, "He knows everything about me very well, you can prove my identity as long as you ask him. , I am a dignified demon king, do I need to pretend to be someone else?"


    Guchen turned around and looked at Bai Ling and the others with a smile: "In this barren abyss, there is no other superpower except me. I''m not Chengu, who is?"


    Bailing, Chilongwang and others began to believe Guchen''s words.


    "You might as well think about it again, Guchen, how do you read it in reverse?" Guchen smiled.


    The Red Dragon King was startled and said, "Chen Gu... Chen Gu..." His eyes suddenly widened, "Chen Gu, it turns out... you are Senior Chen Gu!"


    Bai Ling, Qingyi Eagle King and others also completely believed Guchen''s words, and looked at Guchen in shock.


    "Senior Chengu, you are Senior Chengu!" The Chilong King was incoherently excited, "That''s great, haha, great! I''ve met Senior Chengu!" He said it as if he had never seen Guchen before.


    Bai Ling and others also looked at Guchen with admiration and respect, with a frenzy in their eyes, even the Green Winged Eagle King was very excited and made no secret of his emotions.


    Looking at the Red Dragon King, Bai Ling, and others who were happy like children, Guchen felt very warm in his heart. This feeling was like being worshipped by his own children. It was a very wonderful and proud feeling.


    "I''m Chengu, don''t you feel disappointed?" Guchen asked with a smile.


    "Disappointed? How is that possible!" The Chilong King grinned and said excitedly, "Senior Chengu is our mentor, we are so happy!" This guy was as happy as a fool.


    They respect Guchen and the Demon King very much, but they respect Senior Chengu even more. Now that the two identities overlap, it is too late for them to be excited, so how can they be disappointed?


    Guchen smiled lightly and said, "I''m not as perfect as you think. I have many shortcomings, but you just don''t know it. Maybe, when you get to know me slowly, you won''t worship me so much." Of course, no matter what He will not be angry about what the Red Dragon King and others will become in the future, and whether they will still worship him as they are now.


    Bai Ling looked at each other and all smiled. They would not change their worship of Chengu senior because of his shortcomings.


    Time will prove everything!


    "Senior Chengu, have you really been enslaved by human beastmasters before?" Bai Ling blinked and asked curiously.


    In the past, if Guchen heard this, he would be so angry that he would tear Bai Ling apart.


    However, this time, Gu Chen smiled and said gently: "Although I don''t know where you heard it from, this happened. That human beast master is a strong man in the Whirlwind Realm. In the entire human world, they have a high status..."


    Everyone pricked up their ears and listened attentively, listening to Senior Chen Gu personally narrate the events of the year, this kind of opportunity is very rare.


    Although Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, and the Green Wing Eagle King have heard Zhang Yu say it once, they still listen very seriously. After all, no matter how much Zhang Yu knows, it is impossible for him to know more than Chen Gu himself. There are many details. , In the story Zhang Yu told, it was not mentioned, but now, it was said by the senior Chen Gu himself.


    "Senior Chengu, is that human superpower really that powerful?" As soon as Guchen finished telling the story of being enslaved by a human beastmaster, the Red Dragon King hurriedly asked again.


    Guchen recalled that battle and sighed: "It''s more than amazing! As far as I know, Belon is the most powerful human being in the past tens of thousands of years! His strength, compared with the previous Dragon Emperor, Not to mention too much..." To this day, Gu Chen still has lingering fears about the battle that year, "To be honest, my current strength is much stronger than that of the year, but if you let me fight Veron again, I may still be will lose!"


    Those who have not personally fought against Veron will never understand the power of Veron!


    Being able to save his life under Veron''s hands, Guchen had to admire his luck.


    ¡ª


    The last chapter was sent to the old book by mistake. It was embarrassing. Fortunately, I found it in time and revised it back.

 Chapter 335： incarnation

    Chapter 335 Incarnation


    Although Guchen said that the wind was light and cloudy, everyone could still feel the danger of the battle that year, and they sweated for Guchen.


    After Guchen finished speaking, he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "There are only a handful of people who know about this, how did you know?"


    As far as he knows, many people know about his slaughter of human beast masters, but only two people know about him being enslaved by human beast masters, one is himself and the other is Zhang Yu.


    "It was the dean who told us." Bai Ling respectfully said: "If it weren''t for the dean, we would never have known that there are such great heroes as senior Chengu in our monster clan! However, the dean didn''t tell us, senior Chengu. It is the solitary teacher, and the solitary teacher is the senior Chen Gu!"


    "Sure enough." Gu Chen was not surprised when he heard it, "I should have guessed it. Except for the dean, no one knows that I have been enslaved by human beastmasters."


    sighed, Gu Chen shook his head, and said: "Okay, you all understand what happened back then, hurry back to the Cang Qiong Academy."


    Bai Ling looked at each other with some reluctance.


    Since they knew that Guchen was Senior Chengu, their attitude towards Guchen became even more respectful, like a fanatical believer.


    The Red Dragon King''s gaze towards Guchen was also full of fiery: "This is a hero, the great hero of our demon clan!"


    They are proud that Guchen is the instructor of the monster class, and proud of being a student of the monster class!


    Seeing that Bai Ling, Chilongwang and others were motionless, Guchen couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Why, do you have anything else to do?"


    The Chilong King was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Senior Chengu, I have to repeat what I just said. Thank you, you have worked hard! The demon clan may have forgotten your dedication and dedication to the demon clan. Sacrifice, but we will always remember it! I swear by the Red Dragon King, I will protect your glory and glory with my life, and no one will trample on it!"


    Bai Ling and Qingyi Eagle King were also very serious and made a sacred oath: "We swear that we will never let anyone trample on your glory!"


    Guchen was startled for a moment, and then he felt warm in his heart, and smiled: "Thank you, children, you have a heart."


    The corners of his eyes were a little wet. This cold and ruthless world made him feel a little bit of warmth for the first time.


    turned his back, Guchen raised his head slightly, concealed his emotions, and tried hard not to let the tears flow: "Okay, let''s go, hurry back to the Cang Qiong Academy, lest the dean be worried."


    Bai Ling, Chilong King and others hesitated for a while, then nodded immediately: "Senior Chengu, goodbye!"


    After saying that, they flew up from the top of the mountain and flew straight to the direction of the barren city.


    Xue Ying hesitated, not knowing whether to stay or **** them back to Sky Academy as usual.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw that Gu Chen quietly wiped the corners of his eyes, and couldn''t help but startled: "Master Demon King, did he... cry?"


    He stared at Gu Chen blankly, his eyes full of shock.


    After experiencing countless killings, the ruthless and ruthless Demon King actually burst into tears!


    You must know that the Demon King is the supreme existence of the demon clan, and such things as tears are absolutely impossible to appear on the Demon King, but now...


    "You didn''t see anything just now. Do you know?" Perhaps he noticed Xue Ying''s existence, and Gu Chen''s emotions calmed down again. He glanced at Xue Ying indifferently and said expressionlessly.


    Xue Ying froze in his heart, and hurriedly lowered his head and said in a trembling voice, "Yes, this subordinate didn''t see anything just now."


    He is a smart man, no, he is a smart monster, even if Guchen doesn''t say anything, he can''t reveal this kind of thing to anyone, otherwise, what awaits him will be a miserable end.


    After a long time, Guchen said again: "From today onwards, my name will be Chen Gu."


    Chengu was a name randomly made up by Zhang Yu, but Guchen felt that this name seemed more suitable for him.


    The new name also represents a new life, which means that he has completely cut off the past and broke free from the fetters of pain and shame.


    Xue Ying didn''t speak, because no matter what name Guchen took, it was Guchen''s freedom, and he would always have only one name for Guchen, and that was... Lord Demon King!


    Guchen, no, Chen Gu stared into the distance for a long time, then slowly retracted his gaze.


    He stared at Xue Ying lightly, and said: "Pass my order, no monsters in Huangyuan can harm these three children, from now on, they will be my direct disciples, and all monsters must treat them as minors. Lord, seeing them is like seeing me, the abyss and the abyss are open to them at the same time, no matter what their requirements, all monsters must satisfy them, if anyone can''t do it, I don''t mind teaching them how to do it myself..."


    Xue Ying raised his head in shock and looked at Chen Gu in disbelief.


    "Is there a problem?" Chen Gu was expressionless.


    "No, no problem." Xue Ying trembled and said in a trembling voice: "Subordinate, subordinate will convey the order of Lord Monster King to all monsters."


    Obviously, Xue Ying was completely shocked by what Chen Gu said!


    He was even a little jealous of Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King!


    "These three little guys must have saved the demon clan in their previous life!" Xue Ying''s eyes were full of envy, "This kind of treatment... The entire demon clan has never been enjoyed by anyone!"


    He felt that even if the Demon King had descendants in the future, the treatment would not necessarily be comparable to the three Bai Ling.


    What kind of disciple is this, this is more kissable than a son!


    "Go, pass on my order." Chen Gu waved his hand, then raised his head again, staring at the direction of Cang Qiong Academy, with a gentle smile on his face, that smile was very warm, very kind, very happy, eight For thousands of years, he has never shown such a smile, which shows how happy he is in his heart.


    Although Bai Ling and the three have been gone for a long time, Chengu seems to be able to see their faces, and see their fanatical, respectful, and adoring eyes: "These three silly children."


    Xue Ying reverently retreated, and as soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, he flew towards the abyss at high speed.


    As he flew, thinking of Chen Gu''s order, Xue Ying couldn''t help but sigh deeply: "With the protection of the Demon King, these three little guys can walk sideways in the deserted abyss from now on!"


    The extremely dangerous abyss in the legend, and even the abyss, will become the back garden of Bai Ling and several people.


    This day is destined to be an unsettled day.


    Xue Ying can completely imagine that when the Demon King''s order is conveyed, the entire barren abyss will be shaken like a tsunami!


    From today onwards, he, the Great Spirit Xuan upper realm monster stationed in the Abyss Realm Mountain, has to respectfully call the three Bai Ling the Young Master.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    After having lunch, Zhang Yu took Ao Xiaoran to the woods in the back mountain.


    In this undisturbed place, he can practice quietly without worrying about what others see. Of course, even if others see something, he will only be shocked by the way he manipulates the spiritual energy, and will not doubt his strength. It''s just... being able to not be disturbed is naturally the best.


    Ao Xiaoran''s long body is hung on a big tree, and she is also practicing seriously. The aura gathered by Zhang Yu''s domain is amazingly rich, but it is cheap for this little guy.


    I don''t know how long I have been practicing, Zhang Yu suddenly stopped, and there was a touch of joy on his face.


    "[Main quest twenty-seven] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "accept!"


    "The reward ''incarnation outside the body, one star for physical talent, one star for perception talent'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    The next moment, a lot of information poured into Zhang Yu''s mind out of thin air. There were obvious changes in his dantian and meridians. Of course, the most intuitive change was his senses. He clearly felt that he had stronger control over the field. If he used to use three points of mind to compress a spirit ball, now he can do it with two points of mind, which is a kind of control like instinct.


    The physical talent is increased by one star, and the perception talent is increased by one star, and the effect is immediate!


    "If it used to take half a second to extract all the spiritual energy in the field, now it only takes one third of a second." Zhang Yu had a bright smile on his face. The improvement was so obvious that he could easily feel it. The change.


    Feeling the changes in his body a little, Zhang Yu stopped paying attention.


    He immediately checked the information of the avatar outside the body. The physique and comprehension are the rewards that come with this quest, and the avatar outside the body is the key!


    Under the inspection of the advanced insight technique, the detailed information of the incarnation outside the body instantly poured into Zhang Yu''s mind.


    The incarnation outside the body can consume a lot of source energy and a trace of soul power to construct a clone. The race, shape, physique, and blood of the clone can be arbitrarily constructed. Once the construction is successful, it cannot be changed. The attributes, cultivation, etc. of the clone depend on the amount of energy consumed by the source. The clones can be cultivated by themselves, and the number is not limited. As long as the source energy is sufficient, countless clones can be constructed. The avatars of the same system energy can be fused with each other or with the main body, and their cultivation bases can be superimposed. Note: 1 unit of source energy is required to construct a first-order clone, 10 units of source energy are required to construct a second-order clone, 100 units of source energy are required to construct a third-order clone, and 1000 units of source energy are required to construct a fourth-order clone¡­


    God, even race, constitution, bloodline can be arbitrarily constructed!


    is another magic trick!


    "It is detected that the host has mastered the technique of incarnation outside the body, and the energy reward for Xiandao (Linhai Secret Realm - Other Shore Realm) cultivation base can be issued at any time. Please construct a first-order avatar to accept the reward."


    "First-order clone? Shouldn''t the other side be the fourth-order?" Zhang Yu was surprised.


    "The fourth-order clone comes with its own fourth-order energy, and can no longer inject energy from different systems, so the host needs to prepare a first-order blank clone." The system''s mechanical and electronic voice sounded, "Only the first-order blank clone can be injected into the immortal way (wheel). Sea Secret Realm - Other Shore Realm) cultivation base energy, if the clone comes with fourth-order energy, it will conflict with the reward, causing the clone to collapse."


    Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully: "That is to say, the fourth-order clone itself is equivalent to the powerhouse of the Spirit Rotation Realm in the Wilderness Continent?"


    Constructing a fourth-order clone requires 1,000 units of source energy. Zhang Yu is curious, what is the so-called source energy and how much does he have?


    If you can construct fourth-order clones in batches...


    "Please construct a first-order blank clone immediately." The system''s mechanical and electronic voice reminded.


    "How to construct? What is the source energy?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "The mysterious energy in the host''s dantian is the original energy. The construction of the clone will permanently consume the original energy, and the cultivation base will also decrease." The voice of the system is neither happy nor sad, "The host currently has 2800 units of original energy, if it consumes 1000 Unit source energy constructs a fourth-order clone, and the host''s cultivation will be reduced to the mid-spiritual state. As for how to construct a clone, the host has mastered the technique of incarnation outside the body, and a single thought can construct a clone."

 Chapter 336： Wine Sword Immortal clone

    Chapter 336 Wine Sword Immortal Clone


    The fourth-order clone corresponds to 1,000 units of source energy, and the fifth-order clone corresponds to 10,000 units of source energy.


    Zhang Yu''s cultivation is in the upper level of Lingxuan, which is equivalent to the fourth-order. He thought that his source energy should be close to 10,000 units. However, it turns out that he only has 2,800 units of source energy, which is 10,000 units away from the fifth-order. few.


    He originally wanted to construct Tier 4 clones in batches, but now it seems that this idea is undoubtedly whimsical.


    "Constructing a clone will also reduce the cultivation base... That''s right, this is in line with energy conservation." Although Zhang Yu is a little regretful, it is not an accident. After all, if constructing a clone does not require any cost, then he constructs 10,000, 100 million. A fourth-order avatar, even if it is a strong escape, it has to be consumed alive. How can such a good thing happen in the world?


    shook his head, Zhang Yu calmed down and began to construct the first clone.


    According to the requirements of the system, only the first-order blank avatar can carry the energy of Xiandao (Lunhai Secret Realm-Other Shore Realm), so the first avatar he constructed was the first-order blank avatar.


    "Although it is a clone, the stronger the talent is, the better." Zhang Yu''s thoughts contained some kind of special will, "The race is set to the human race, the appearance..." Zhang Yu thought while extracting the source energy from his body, " Wait, maybe, I can consider constructing Jiujianxian and Tianji old man!"


    Jiujianxian and Tianji Old Man are both fabricated by Zhang Yu, not real characters in this world.


    But it would be interesting if Zhang Yu constructed Jiujianxian clones and Tianji old man clones and let them really appear in the world.


    "Yes, let''s do this!" Zhang Yu made a decision in his heart, and when he moved his thoughts, a trace of source energy came out through his body, transforming into the image of Jiujianxian, "Jiujianxian, human race, talented, physique... Desolate Ancient Sage Body, yes, it is the ancient sacred body, no cultivation base..." After setting the avatar race, appearance, physique, etc., Zhang Yu injected a trace of soul power into that trace of original energy.


    The next moment, the phantom of the wine sword immortal that the trace of source energy turned into began to gradually solidify.


    After about a few breaths, the clone of Jiujianxian was successfully constructed!


    Looking at the wine sword immortal who was almost indistinguishable from his memory, Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "From today, you are the wine sword immortal!"


    Zhang Yu used his advanced insight technique to check the information of Jiujianxian clone.


    ¡¾Wine Sword Immortal (Clone)¡¿


    ¡¾Race: Human¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Zero¡¿


    [Physical talent: Desolate Holy Body, Six-star Superior]


    ¡¾Intelligence Talent: Six-star Superior¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    [Cultivation Technique: None]


    ¡¾Martial Skill: None¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: None¡¿


    ¡¾Skill: None¡¿


    "This talent..." Zhang Yu was stunned, a look of shock on his face.


    Six-star superior physique talent, six-star superior comprehension talent, this is too scary, right?


    Although he hopes that the talent of the clone is as high as possible, he never imagined that the talent of the clone is stronger than himself!


    The avatar of Jiujianxian at this time is like a piece of rough jade, once carved, it will bloom with dazzling brilliance.


    The ancient sacred body, the six-star superior physique talent, and the six-star superior comprehension talent, it can be said that Jiujianxian clone is definitely the best genius in the world. If he joins any power, he will be offered as a treasure.


    "This deity." Jiujianxian''s clone bowed his hands to Zhang Yu. He carried a trace of Zhang Yu''s soul power. He had independent thinking and was controlled by Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu came back to his senses, and also bowed his hands to Jiujianxian clone: ??"Hello!"


    After , even Zhang Yu himself couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, Jiujianxian clone also laughed.


    This is an extremely amazing experience that cannot be described in words.


    Unfortunately, only the main body can use the various functions of the system, but the clone cannot. This limits the growth rate of the clone in a certain way. In addition, the skills mastered by Zhang Yu''s main body cannot be shared with the clone. To use it, you must relearn it.


    Constructing a clone of Jiujianxian, using 1 unit of Zhang Yu''s source energy, so that his cultivation base is also slightly reduced, the original source energy of 2800 units, only 2799 units are left at this moment.


    "System, accept the reward!" Zhang Yu couldn''t wait to call the system.


    "The reward ''Xiandao (Lunhai Secret Realm - Other Shore Realm)'' cultivation base energy has been issued, please pay attention to the host!"


    As the sound of the system fell, a huge amount of energy was born out of thin air in the void, and was immediately injected into the body of the Jiujianxian clone. A terrifying momentum also burst out from the Jiujianxian clone.


    Zhang Yu was already prepared, and at the moment when Jiujianxian''s clone broke out, he used the domain to intercept that momentum.


    After a few breaths, the cultivation base of Jiujianxian avatar stabilized in the other side, and the momentum also slowly converged.


    "Is this the power of the other side?" Zhang Yu clearly felt the explosive power possessed by this clone through Jiujianxian''s clone, "It''s too strong! I''m afraid that none of the strong Li Xuanshang realm is a clone of Jiuxianxian. The opponent!" He didn''t know that the powerhouses of the other side were so powerful, or the reason for the desolate holy body. "It should be related to the holy body of the ancients. According to my previous speculation, the powers of the other side are equivalent to the powerhouses of the Spiritual Rotation Realm. Only Only the desolate holy body can make the power of the other shore realm get such a huge increase."


    Zhang Yu faintly felt that Jiujianxian''s clone was very strong, stronger than his own body!


    If his body is considered to be invincible under the Xuanxuan, then the Immortal Wine Sword clone is enough to compete with the powerhouses of the Xuanxuan under the realm!


    "Try it!" Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and he immediately ordered his clone, "You attack me and use 30% of your power!"


    Jiujianxian''s clone flashed, his fist like steel smashed straight at Zhang Yu.


    Boom!


    After a while, Zhang Yu''s golden body defense shield of meritorious deeds on his body was shining brightly, but it was not broken.


    Obviously, this blow did not exceed the power category of the strong Li Xuan Upper Realm.


    "Forty percent of power!" Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Jiujianxian clone slammed over with a punch, and the golden body of merit swayed for a while, as if it would shatter at any time.


    "Fifty percent!"


    This time, the surface of the golden body of meritorious virtue was covered with countless cracks.


    "Sixty percent!"


    In an instant, the defensive cover formed by the golden body of merit shattered.


    Fortunately, most of that power was removed by the golden body of merit, and the remaining little bit was blocked by Zhang Yu''s fourth-order diamond, which did not cause substantial damage to Zhang Yu''s body.


    After a breath, the broken protective shield of the golden body of merit condensed again.


    "Escaped Realm!" There was a surprise in Zhang Yu''s eyes, "It can break the defense of the golden body of merit, and the Jiujianxian clone definitely has the strength of the Escaped Realm!" There is no doubt that the Jiuxianxian clone is going all out. , The strength has already reached the Under-Escape Realm, plus the six-star comprehension talent, the general Under-Escape Realm powerhouse may not be the opponent of Jiuxian Xian''s clone.


    The terrifying ancient Eucharist, leapfrog combat is as easy as breathing.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be jealous of the avatar''s strength and aptitude.


    "The Desolate Holy Body, the six-star superior physique talent, the six-star superior comprehension talent, and even the strength, have reached the state of evasion..." Zhang Yu looked at Jiujianxian''s clone and couldn''t help sighing, "Who is it? Who is the avatar of the main body!"


    The clone is stronger than the main body, and the talent is higher than the main body. How can this make Zhang Yu feel bad?


    After a little sigh, Zhang Yu said to Jiujianxian clone: ??"You can find a hidden place to practice, don''t let outsiders find out."


    Jiujianxian clone nodded and was about to leave.


    "Wait." Zhang Yu suddenly asked: "Do you know the cultivation method in the world that covers the sky?"


    "You are me, I am you, you know, I also know. It''s just that there are some abilities, limited by the talent of this body, that cannot be used. For example, alchemy, alchemy, etc." Jiujianxian clone smiled.


    This feeling is like talking to myself, very awkward.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go."


    Hearing the words, Jiujianxian turned around, his figure flashed, and he appeared several dozen feet away. After a breath, he disappeared from Zhang Yu''s sight.


    However, Zhang Yu can determine the position of the clone at any time through the induction between the main body and the clone.


    "The clone is so powerful, I can''t fall behind as my main body!" Zhang Yu felt an invisible pressure.


    Suddenly, he thought of a question, and immediately called the system: "System, can the clone of Jiujianxian still merge with my main body?" According to the description of the incarnation outside the body, it seems that only the clones of the same system energy can be integrated with each other or with the main body. Fusion, but Jiujianxian clone is obviously a cultivation system that covers the sky, and its energy is different from the cultivation system of the wilderness continent.


    The system did not embarrass Zhang Yu this time, and replied directly: "No! Different cultivation systems cannot be integrated. If they are forcibly integrated, the host''s body will collapse. Therefore, the host can at most take back the temporarily sent to the Jiujianxian clone. The power of the soul cannot obtain the cultivation energy of the Immortal Wine Sword Immortal clone."


    Although he had already guessed the result, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being disappointed when he heard the system''s answer.


    "Forget it, if you can''t fuse, you can''t fuse. It''s better to have such a powerful clone than nothing." Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief.


    Zhang Yu closed his eyes and sensed it. In just a few words, Jiujianxian clone had already entered the deserted abyss.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu opened his eyes, and murmured: "Jiujianxian clones have been constructed, do you want to construct Tianji Old Man''s clones together?"


    He hesitated.


    Constructing the clone of Jiujianxian only uses 1 unit of source energy, which has no effect on his strength, but to construct the clone of the old man of heaven, 1,000 units of source energy must be spent. What is the use? And 1,000 units of source energy is by no means a small amount. If Zhang Yu spends so much source energy to construct a clone, his cultivation will immediately drop to the mid-spiritual state.


    "Wait..." Zhang Yu was suddenly stunned, he hurriedly checked the information introduction of the avatar outside his body, his eyes lit up, "The avatar can cultivate on its own..." A surge of ecstasy surged in his heart, and his palms trembled slightly with excitement. , "Does this mean that clones can also practice extreme martial arts?"


    Extreme martial arts, a perfect technique without the slightest flaw!


    Anyone who cultivates can reach the state of Lingxuan in a very short period of time!


    An almost crazy idea occurred in Zhang Yu''s mind.


    "If I construct 1,000 first-order blank clones, let them all practice extreme martial arts, and then integrate their cultivation base energy... Then my cultivation base is not..."


    Zhang Yu''s breathing became rapid.

 Chapter 337： Escape

    Chapter 337 Whirlpool


    Zhang Yu didn''t know if his idea would work, but he didn''t mind trying it.


    "Construct an old man''s clone first." Zhang Yu''s thoughts moved, and the source energy in his body was extracted again. "Old man, the race is set to human race, ordinary bloodline, ordinary physique, physique talent is six-star superior, understanding talent is talent. Six-star first-class, no special talent, no cultivation..." Nothing can be done overnight, and the construction of a clone is not as easy as the system says, and the process is very cumbersome. But no difficulty does not mean that it takes less time.


    About half an hour, the source energy changed for a while, and finally turned into the image of the old man of heaven.


    Zhang Yu''s purpose is only to let these clones cultivate and feed back to the main body, so there is no need for the clones to have special talents, and all information is almost blank.


    As Zhang Yu injected a trace of soul power, the old man''s avatar immediately solidified.


    ¡¾Tianji Old Man (Clone)¡¿


    ¡¾Race: Human¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Zero¡¿


    [Physical talent: ordinary physique, six-star superior]


    ¡¾Intelligence Talent: Six-star Superior¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: None¡¿


    [Cultivation Technique: None]


    ¡¾Martial Skill: None¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: None¡¿


    ¡¾Skill: None¡¿


    A first-order blank clone was constructed with little effort!


    "Cultivation of extreme martial arts!" Just as this thought popped into Zhang Yu''s mind, the old man of Tianji immediately sat cross-legged and practiced according to the martial arts route of extreme martial arts.


    In an instant, the majestic spiritual energy in the field gathered towards the old man''s avatar. Under such majestic spiritual energy, he was a person with ordinary aptitude. Even if he practiced ordinary exercises, the speed of his cultivation would be astonishing. What''s more, let alone the old man''s clone?


    In just one hour of effort, the cultivation of the old man Tianji reached the state of Lingxuan, and he stopped practicing immediately.


    "Fusion!" Zhang Yu immediately tried.


    I saw the old man''s avatar flashing, like a shadow, blending into Zhang Yu''s body. The integration of the avatar into the main body means that the avatar of the old man Tianji has been completely erased and disappeared from this world. But Zhang Yu doesn''t care, as long as he wants to, he can construct such a clone at any time without any effort.


    The avatar of the old man on the day merged into Zhang Yu''s body...


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s cultivation level increased rapidly, and a terrifying momentum burst out!


    Zhang Yu had been prepared for a long time, and at the moment when the momentum suddenly erupted, he immediately suppressed this momentum and confined it within a few meters around his body.


    At the same time, the source energy in his body soared from 2798 units to 3798 units!


    But it''s not over yet!


    When his source energy broke through 3,000 units, it seemed to break through a certain limit and began to grow wildly. The endless aura around him poured into his body like a terrifying storm. The source energy in his body also came from 3798 units began to increase sharply, increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it reached 4000, and it continued to soar!


    The range of his thoughts, as well as the range of his domain, also began to spread like crazy, reaching a whole new level!


    After a few breaths, Zhang Yu''s source energy reached 10,000 units. At the same time, his domain and thoughts stopped expanding, and his source energy no longer increased.


    "Lixuanxia Realm!" Zhang Yu clenched his fist, feeling the majestic source energy in his body, and a surprise appeared on his face, "Have you broken through to Lixuanxia Realm so easily?"


    He cultivated hard for six or seven days, and his cultivation level was raised from Lingxuan Lower Realm to Lingxuan Upper Realm. Now, with just a few breaths, his cultivation has actually broken through to Lixuan Lower Realm!


    horrible!


    This kind of cultivation base increases the speed, even Zhang Yu himself is a little scared.


    According to the law, 100,000 units of source energy should be needed to reach the Lower Realm. But in fact, Zhang Yu guessed that as long as his source energy reaches 30,000 units, he will break through the shackles of the Upper Realm, and the source energy will automatically increase to 100,000. unit.


    30,000 units of source energy is a limit, and if you break this limit, you can reach the state of dwindling!


    10,000 units of source energy represent the lower realm of Lixuan, 15,000 units of source energy represent the middle realm of Lixuan, 20,000 units of source energy represent the upper realm of Lixuan, and the limit of the upper phase of Lixuan should be 29999 units of source energy.


    "I now have 10,000 units of source energy, and I only need to construct twenty first-order blank clones and raise the cultivation base to the lower level of spiritual rotation. In this way, it is 20,000 units of source energy, plus the 10,000 units of source I own. Energy..." Zhang Yu''s breathing became a little faster, and his eyes became a little hot, "Once the twenty clones are merged, my cultivation base... will reach the state of escaping!"


    The Whirlwind Realm!


    The realm that Zhang Yu was thinking about!


    Once he reaches the Whirlwind Realm, with the power of the source energy, he even dares to challenge the strongest!


    As for who wins and who loses, it''s hard to say.


    "Can you reach the Twirling Realm, here''s one move!" Zhang Yu took a deep breath and his expression became serious.


    Glancing at Ao Xiaoran hanging on a big tree not far away, Zhang Yu said through his voice: "Xiao Ran, brother has something to leave for a while, if you are hungry, go to the cafeteria to find Hou Tianmang and ask him to help you. Cooking medicinal meals."


    Ao Xiaoran opened her hazy eyes and looked at where Zhang Yu was originally, but she didn''t see Zhang Yu.


    High in the sky, Zhang Yu''s figure was looming in the clouds, and the mist-like white clouds surrounded him tightly.


    The realm was fully expanded, Zhang Yu could clearly sense the majestic spiritual energy in the realm, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face: "It''s still a good place, you can fully expand the realm without any scruples, you don''t have to tie your hands and feet."


    When he was cultivating in Cang Qiong Academy, in order not to affect the cultivation of others, he had to limit his domain to the back mountain range of Cang Qiong Academy. However, his domain was so large that he could cover the entire barren city before he reached Lixuanxia. Being able to cover the entire barren mountain, if he continues to cultivate in the Cang Qiong Academy, it will seriously affect the efficiency and speed of his cultivation.


    Only in the sky, where no one is disturbed, can he expand the field without any scruples and practice sweating profusely.


    At this time, he was like a bird that broke free from the cage, like a fish in water, that relaxed feeling is very cool!


    Breathing the thin air at high altitude, Zhang Yu quickly calmed down again.


    He did not rush to construct a clone, but concentrated on practicing, absorbing the incomparable spiritual energy in the domain, and saw that the source energy in his body increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, 10001 units, 10002 units...about half In an hour, it reached 10,100 units.


    "The cultivation base has improved, and the source energy has increased faster." Zhang Yu estimated that at this rate, even if he cultivated step by step, he would be able to break through to the next level in a month at most.


    The improvement of the cultivation base means that the domain expands, the domain expands, and the aura in the domain will be more, and Zhang Yu can absorb more aura. As a result, his source energy will naturally increase faster.


    He even doubted that when his cultivation reached the Whirlwind Realm, the speed at which the source energy would increase would even exceed the speed at which the clone could obtain the source energy by cultivating extreme martial arts.


    When the source energy reached 10100 units, Zhang Yu stopped practicing.


    With an extra 100 units of source energy, he can finally construct a clone at will!


    "Constructing twenty first-order blank avatars is also a big project." Zhang Yu looked serious and began to construct avatars.


    There is no difficulty in constructing clones, but it takes a lot of time. After two hours of effort, Zhang Yucai constructed twenty first-order blank clones.


    Looking at the twenty avatars in front of him who looked exactly like himself, Zhang Yu didn''t even bother to name them, so he waved directly: "Hurry up and practice."


    As soon as Zhang Yu finished speaking, the twenty clones sat cross-legged and concentrated on practicing extreme martial arts.


    In the realm, spiritual energy came from all directions, like a storm, and was instantly divided by twenty clones...


    As the cultivation of the 20 avatars became higher and higher, Zhang Yu even felt that the aura that was constantly pouring into the realm was gradually unable to keep up with the speed of absorption and refining of the 20 avatars. When their cultivation reached the After Dan Xuanjing, Zhang Yu felt that his domain was being pulled hard by an invisible hand, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yu immediately stopped five of the clones from practicing, and the field slowly stabilized.


    "It seems that my previous idea was too whimsical." Zhang Yu frowned, "A thousand clones... The spiritual energy in my domain cannot supply so many clones to cultivate at the same time, but if you don''t practice in the domain, the speed of cultivation is bound to be It will be reduced by more than ten times, not to mention, it takes a lot of time to construct a thousand clones..."


    shook his head, Zhang Yu didn''t bother about this issue anymore, he was most concerned about whether he could break through to the turbulent state, and there was no need to think about other things for the time being.


    Time passed slowly, and the sky darkened unconsciously.


    After nearly two hours, the fifteen clones finally broke through to the Lingxuan Lower Realm!


    This time has taken a lot longer than Zhang Yu imagined. It should be caused by the lack of spiritual energy in the domain.


    Let the five avatars who stopped cultivating before continue to practice, Zhang Yu looked at the fifteen avatars who had broken through to the lower level of Lingxuan, with a smile of anticipation on his face: "Come on, let me see, integrate you, mine The cultivation base will grow to what extent!"


    The next moment, the fifteen clones turned into a shadow almost in no particular order and merged into Zhang Yu''s body.


    Zhang Yu''s cultivation is like a wild horse that has run away, and the energy of the source in his body is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Leaving the swivel realm¡­


    Leaving the Central Realm¡­


    Leaving the upper realm!


    Zhang Yu''s cultivation level only stayed in the Lower Lixuan Realm for a few hours, and then suddenly increased to the Upper Lixuan Realm. Such a cultivation method is almost no different from cheating.


    "It''s cool, it''s so cool!" Zhang Yu laughed loudly. He was like a **** of war, standing in the sky among the white clouds, exuding bursts of terrifying momentum, "This feels like opening a hang!"


    fused fifteen clones, and his source energy reached 25,080 units. With such a cultivation base, he can definitely rank in the forefront among the powerhouses in the upper realm of Lixuan!


    Although the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult the leapfrog battle will be, but Zhang Yu feels that the current self can easily defeat the ordinary powerhouses in the lower realm!


    Looking at the five avatars who are cultivating, Zhang Yu has a strong expectation in his eyes. After integrating the last five avatars, can his own cultivation be able to break through to the turbulent realm that countless people yearn for?


    An hour later.


    When the five avatars broke through to the Lingxuan Lower Realm at the same time, Zhang Yu almost did not hesitate, and immediately controlled the five avatars to integrate into the main body. Suddenly, his cultivation increased sharply again. The incomparably terrifying aura radiated from Zhang Yu as the center, and the surrounding clouds and mist, like being hit by a terrifying air current, instantly disappeared without a trace.


    The source energy is skyrocketing, and the scope of the domain and the scope of ideas are also expanding wildly.


    The barrier between Lixuan Shangjing and Dunxuanxiajie is like tofu, vulnerable to a single blow!


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Yu''s aura finally got out of control and broke out completely.


    His body also burst into a dazzling light, like the sun, illuminating the entire sky above Tongzhou.


    On the ground, countless practitioners raised their heads in awe...


    ¡ª


    Thank you for stamping this book!

 Chapter 338： Lost Xie Feng

    Chapter 338 The Lost Xie Feng


    Countless cultivators were awakened by the sudden burst of momentum. When they looked up at the sky, they were all stunned by the dazzling vision of the sky.


    They couldn''t see Zhang Yu''s figure, let alone Zhang Yu''s appearance, but they could clearly feel an aura that made them tremble past them. Generally, make them feel a heart palpitation.


    "what is that?"


    "Is there a strange treasure?"


    "God?"


    No one knows what''s going on in the sky. People with low cultivation bases are too scared to move, and people with high cultivation bases are all moving towards the place where the dazzling light erupted. Although they are also very afraid in their hearts, they are even more reluctant to move. Be willing to miss an opportunity that might change your destiny.


    However, they just flew out of the ground, and the dazzling light suddenly disappeared and disappeared.


    Zhang Yu, whose cultivation base has broken through to the lower realm, how terrifying is the range of his thoughts?


    The entire Tongzhou Mansion, and even the surrounding houses, are under his induction, and the actions of the cultivators on the ground naturally cannot be concealed from him.


    When many cultivators just flew up, he completely restrained his momentum and strength, and in a momentary movement, he returned to the sky college.


    Although his current strength is very strong, it is not yet time to reveal it.


    Seeing that vision disappeared, countless practitioners sighed, as if they had missed an opportunity to change their lives against the sky.


    ¡­


    "elder brother."


    Seeing Zhang Yu suddenly appear in the bedroom, Ao Xiaoran opened her bright eyes and shouted in a daze.


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, there were bursts of wind breaking outside the Champs House. Then, Ou Shenfeng, Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei and others, as well as Bai Ling, Chilongwang and other big monsters, all flew in a hurry. When they came over, even Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and other students from the training class rushed over quickly.


    Their expressions were very solemn, without exception.


    "Xiao Ran, go to sleep first." Zhang Yu touched the horn of Ao Xiao Ran and smiled.


    Ao Xiaoran blinked, and then said obediently: "Oh."


    She swayed and got into a cradle in the house, closed her eyes obediently, and fell asleep.


    Seeing that Ao Xiaoran fell asleep again, Zhang Yu raised his head and glanced out the window, and then his figure disappeared.


    At the gate of the Champs House, Zhang Yu stood quietly, his eyes cast in the air.


    I saw Ou Shenfeng and the others quickly descending, landing outside the gate of the Champs House. As soon as they stood firm, Ou Shenfeng said eagerly, "Dean! Just now..."


    "Don''t panic." A smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, "What''s the matter, I''ll talk about it when everyone arrives."


    During the conversation between the two, Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei, Bai Ling and others also arrived outside the Champs House.


    After waiting for a while, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others also came.


    At this moment, except for Lei Ao, who was guarding the goal, everyone in the Sky Academy gathered outside the Champs House.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu with a solemn expression, and the atmosphere seemed a little nervous.


    "Are they all here?" Zhang Yu looked around and saw that everyone was here. He was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the movement he made inadvertently woke everyone up.


    The Red Dragon King was in a hurry and asked anxiously: "Dean, what happened just now? Did someone invade the Sky Academy?"


    The vision just now was directly above the Sky College and was the closest to the Sky College, so they had to worry.


    Zhang Yu was about to speak when a few slightly panicked voices came from the direction of the gate of the Cang Qiong Academy: "Holy Master!"


    "Uh..." Zhang Yu''s thoughts swept away, and instantly saw the figures of Zhou Ting, Shen Tuce and others, he pondered a little, and then said to Xiao Yan and other students in the training class: "Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, you go back to rest first. Well, don''t worry about today''s matter." After speaking, he said to the others, "The rest, come with me."


    The next moment, Zhang Yu led a large group of people from Cang Qiong Academy to the direction of the gate of Cang Qiong Academy.


    After more than ten breaths, their figures appeared at the gate of Cang Qiong College. At this time, many people gathered at the gate of Cang Qiong College, including Zhou Ting, Shen Tu Ce and others, as well as some unfamiliar powerhouses, except Shen Tu Ce and Tengguang, the rest of the people''s cultivation bases are all in the Dan Xuan realm, or above the Dan Xuan realm.


    When everyone saw Zhang Yu, it was as if they had found the backbone, and their emotions gradually stabilized.


    "I know what everyone wants to ask." Zhang Yu''s figure slowly flew up, standing in the air, and said to the people around him: "Don''t worry, everyone, the vision just now was accidentally created by a superpower when he left. Yes, that supreme powerhouse came to me specially, has no ill intentions towards everyone, and did not intend to disturb everyone, so everyone can rest assured."


    With Zhang Yu''s assurance, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ou Shenfeng was shocked and said: "President, you mean, the one just now, is the strongest!?"


    Lin Zhibei, Hou Tianmang and others also looked at Zhang Yu in amazement.


    "Yes, that person... is indeed a superpower." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "I don''t even remember his name, all I know is that his name is Wine Sword Immortal."


    It''s time to let Jiuxianxian clone into people''s field of vision.


    "Jiujian Xian!" When everyone around heard this, their eyes widened.


    The story about the old man Tianji and Jiujianxian has long been spread all over the Cang Qiong Academy, and most people outside the Cang Qiong Academy have heard it. Since this matter was not acknowledged by Zhang Yu, many people doubted the words of Niu Xinghai, Lei Jian and Xie Feng, and whether the old man Tianji and Jiujianxian were true or not, and never took it seriously.


    But now, listening to Zhang Yu''s meaning, that wine sword fairy actually exists, and he is a supreme power!


    No one doubted Zhang Yu''s words, not to mention that they had been bewitched by Zhang Yu for a long time, and their trust in Zhang Yu was almost blind. Even if they were not bewitched, with the terrifying momentum just now, they had no doubts about the mystery in the sky. The strength of the character!


    Jiujianxian is a superpower, so the old man of heaven... Could it be that he is also a superpower?


    When did the wilderness continent have so many superpowers?


    The Red Dragon King asked curiously, "Dean, where is Senior Jiujianxian? Can we meet?"


    The students of the monster class are not afraid of the superpowers. After all, their mentor is a superpower!


    Being with the Demon King every day, for a long time, they no longer have the initial fear of the strongest.


    Zhang Yu glared at the Red Dragon King and said lightly: "Jiujianxian has precious time, but I don''t have time to accompany you all."


    "Okay, let''s go everyone." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    comforted everyone, Zhang Yu ignored their reactions, and disappeared without a trace in a flash.


    At this time, the sky was already a little bright, and the sun was about to rise. Besides, everyone heard the shocking news, and they were no longer drowsy. They gathered around each other and talked about Jiujianxian with great interest.


    O Kamikaze and the others returned to the dormitory building.


    "teacher!"


    As soon as Ou Shenfeng entered the dormitory building, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Xie Feng and others hurriedly greeted them. Zhang Yu asked them to rest, but when such a big thing happened, how could they rest in peace?


    "Teacher, what happened just now?" Xiao Yan asked eagerly.


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng gave Xie Feng a deep look, and then said in a low voice, "That vision was accidentally created by a senior when he left."


    Xie Feng felt a little strange, this teacher Ou, why is he looking at himself so strangely?


    "The dean said that that person''s name is Wine Sword Immortal." Ou Shenfeng sighed and said: "It seems that Xie Feng, you are not lying, the dean has just confirmed that senior Jiu Jianxian, He is indeed a superpower." Thinking that Xie Feng was recommended by a superpower to join Cang Qiong Academy, Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help but look at Xie Feng differently, and those who are related to the superpower should not be neglected.


    Xiao Yan and others were stunned: "The movement just now was made by a supreme power?"


    Xie Feng looked surprised: "Senior Jiujianxian!"


    He asked anxiously: "Master Ou, where is Senior Jiujianxian? Is there anything wrong with him?"


    "Don''t worry, the dean said that Senior Jiujianxian came to him on purpose this time, it seems to be discussing something, as for his whereabouts... Didn''t I just say it? That movement was made when he left. He He has already left, maybe only the dean knows where he went." Ou Shenfeng explained patiently.


    "I''ll ask the dean!" Xie Feng turned around and rushed out of the dormitory.


    Ou Shenfeng stopped him and said, "I''m afraid the dean has already rested now. If you go to him at this time, won''t you disturb him to rest?"


    Xie Feng was stunned, stopped, and was very confused: "But... I really want to see Senior Jiujianxian again!"


    Jiujianxian is one of the few people he cares about. If it wasn''t for Jiujianxian''s recommendation, he would never have the chance to join the Sky Academy. Therefore, he respects and appreciates Jiujianxian. More importantly, Jiujianxian In order to help him join Cang Qiong Academy, Xian seemed to have paid some kind of huge price, which made him feel very guilty and moved, and he was even more grateful to Jiujian Xian.


    "Senior Jiujianxian knows that you are in Cang Qiong Academy. Since he didn''t come to see you, it means that he is not convenient to see you for the time being. Even if you ask about his whereabouts, what can you do?" Ou Shenfeng shook his head, "According to me Look, you should concentrate on your cultivation, if your strength reaches the level of a superpower, you can really help Senior Jiujianxian."


    Although Ou Shenfeng''s words were a bit cruel, Xie Feng had to admit that it made sense.


    His expression was a little sad, and he was silent for a long time, before he took a deep breath and nodded, "Master Ou is right, now I will only hold back Senior Jiujianxian, I..." He lowered his head slightly, turned and walked into the dormitory , "I went to practice." His back looked a little lonely and lonely.


    Niu Xinghai and Lei Jian also seemed to be touched, they silently turned around, walked into the dormitory, and concentrated on their cultivation.


    "Everyone, let''s go." Ou Shenfeng sighed and immediately said to the people around him.

 Chapter 339： The Four Greatest Powers

    Chapter 339 The Four Great Powers


    Although the turmoil of the vision has subsided, the topic of Jiujianxian has been brought up from time to time.


    The name of the supreme powerhouse Jiujianxian also spread throughout the barren city overnight. More and more people know that two supreme powerhouses have appeared one after another in Cang Qiong Academy, a demon king, a Jiujianxian, the general The eyes of countless people were attracted.


    You must know that every supreme power is an existence with a detached status, just like a **** walking in the world. Their every move involves the eyes of countless people and is interpreted as countless meanings. The status of the supreme power is high, Even the emperor of the Central Plains Empire has to be treated with respect and dare not neglect.


    And in the Sky Academy, two superpowers appeared one after another, and it was hard not to be shocked.


    The sky has not yet fully lit up, but in the deserted city, there are many people rushing out of the city, and the news about Jiujianxian is also reaching the ears of the masters of the major forces at an alarming speed.


    Zhang Yu watched the situation calmly, and did not stop the news of the Demon King and Jiujianxian from being spread.


    "After keeping a low profile for so long, it''s time for Cang Qiong Academy to make a name for itself." Zhang Yu was not worried at all, on the contrary, he was very confident.


    With his cultivation in the Whirlwind Realm, if he uses the Bewitching Technique now, even the strongest might not be able to withstand it.


    He has too many cards, bewitching, golden body of merit, incarnation, teleportation, etc. Even in the face of the strongest, he is not afraid at all.


    After observing for a while, Zhang Yu stood up from the stone chair in the small garden and stretched.


    raised his head and glanced in the direction of Huang Yuan from a distance, Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, and then his figure flashed and appeared again in the sky.


    "I haven''t tried how far the limit of the mind is. I hope you don''t let me down!" Zhang Yu unreservedly released the huge mind. In an instant, the scene of the barren mountains appeared in his mind. , However, this is far from over, I saw that his thoughts continued to spread, and after a breath, Tongzhou Mansion was completely incorporated into his thoughts.


    Tongzhou House, Zhanjiang House, Hedong House, Hexi House¡­


    After about ten breaths, Zhang Yu finally felt that his thoughts had spread to the limit, and he could no longer move forward.


    Closed his eyes, Zhang Yu checked it carefully, and after a long while, a look of shock appeared on his face: "Zhou Chao..."


    In his mind, the entire Zhou Dynasty was in sight, and even the imperial palace of the Zhou Dynasty appeared in his mind very clearly. The bricks, tiles, grass and trees seemed to be in front of his eyes.


    He was even able to "see" the eastern border of the Zhou Dynasty, where hundreds of thousands of soldiers were stationed. In the southern border of the Zhou Dynasty, hundreds of thousands of soldiers faced off tensely with soldiers from another country, and small-scale battles and conflicts continued to break out.


    "How fast am I now?"


    As soon as this idea popped into Zhang Yu''s mind, he immediately put it into action and tried it out.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous roar sounded, and Zhang Yu''s figure flashed. After a few breaths, he left the barren mountain range. In less than half an hour, he appeared in the sky above the eastern border of the Zhou Dynasty.


    "Too fast!" Zhang Yu was extremely shocked.


    From the northwestern border of the Zhou Dynasty to the eastern border of the Zhou Dynasty, it took less than half an hour.


    In other words, it took him less than a quarter of an hour to travel back and forth through the Zhou Dynasty.


    The speed of is much faster than that of Lixuan Upper Realm powerhouses, and even much faster than ordinary Xuanxuan Realm powerhouses!


    The volley he was once proud of was like a snail crawling at such a speed!


    "Shattering Finger and Volleying Shadow are not applicable anymore." Zhang Yu tried to use Volleying and Shattering Finger, but found that these two perfect martial arts that he once regarded as his reliance were now useless, so he used Lingkong. The speed of Glancing Shadow is not comparable to the speed of his normal flight, and the power of his Destruction Finger is not comparable to the power of the aura that he mobilized at will, "The law is the strongest martial skill! What kind of martial arts can rival the power of the law?"


    Perhaps in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, martial arts are still somewhat useful, but as practitioners understand the laws more and more deeply, the effect of martial arts is constantly weakened.


    Zhang Yu can even control the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, what other martial skills do you need?


    Any martial skill is just a joke in front of the current Zhang Yu!


    "The scope of the domain has also expanded a lot." Zhang Yu stood in the sky and unfolded his domain without reservation. In an instant, with Zhang Yu as the center, the area was 10,000 zhang, and the domain was shrouded in a range of about 30 kilometers. , is much larger than most of the cities, and even the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty is not necessarily so big.


    In the realm, the spiritual current of heaven and earth flows, as calm as pool water.


    But Zhang Yu knew that as long as he was willing, with a single thought, the spiritual energy in it could be emptied.


    If the spiritual energy within 30 kilometers is compressed into a spiritual ball, once it explodes, how terrifying the power will be?


    "I am afraid that my strength is not weaker than that of the strongest, right?" Zhang Yu was shocked, "In the moment of thinking, the city is shattered, the sky and the earth change color, and the general strong in the swirl realm, I am afraid that they can''t do it, right? "


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yu unreservedly released his thoughts again, and immediately cast teleportation.


    Zhang Yu, who was still above the eastern border of the Zhou Dynasty a moment ago, returned to the Cang Qiong Academy the next moment.


    Immediately afterwards, his figure flashed again, appearing over the southern border of the Zhou Dynasty.


    Before he could breathe, Zhang Yu shuttled through the Zhou Dynasty twice. Compared with that amazing speed, teleportation was really scary!


    Zhang Yu suddenly became interested. He wanted to know where his limits were, and were there any special restrictions on teleportation?


    This time, he still completely released his thoughts, and continuously performed teleportation in the direction of the southeast. Gradually, he moved away from the Zhou Dynasty, and his figure passed through the deserted north, through the Central Plains, through the southern forest... In his thoughts, He sensed a lot of powerful cultivators. The closer he got to the Central Plains, the stronger the cultivator''s overall strength. Among them, there were quite a few strong cultivators in the Whirlwind Realm. He even sensed four paths that were no less than that of the Demon King. Powerful breath, the four powerful breaths are located in different places, but they have one thing in common, they all belong to the human race.


    Suddenly¡ª


    On the ground, several terrifying breaths erupted, and a slightly angry scolding sounded between the heaven and the earth: "Who!"


    At almost the same time, four figures rose into the sky and teleported towards the place where the thoughts came from.


    As the strongest, how keen is your perception?


    The moment Zhang Yu''s thoughts swept over them, they sensed the powerful thoughts and identified the source and direction of the thoughts.


    ¡­


    Alchemist Guild headquarters, the president looked in shock at the direction of Jinshan behind him: "That voice just now... it was Senior Pill Saint! Who provoked his old man?"


    Pill Saint is one of the four most powerful people in the human race. Not only does he possess the ultimate cultivation, but his alchemy skills are also superb.


    "Senior Craftsman, what happened?" The Craftsman Master Guild, the Craftsman was instructing the guild leader to refine, but suddenly stopped, looking at the sky, his brows slightly wrinkled, seeing the abnormality of the Craftsman, the guildmaster could not help but asked cautiously.


    Craftsman Sheng stood up and said solemnly: "I''ll talk about it here for the time being today, I''ll leave for a while."


    The voice of fell, and before the president of the Refiner Guild could react, the figure of the craftsman disappeared from the hall.


    With the same fame as Dan Sheng and Craftsman Saint, there are also Array Saint and Calligraphy Saint. Array Saint is not weaker than Dan Saint and Craftsman Saint. The technique of array formation is even more powerful. In terms of combat power, he is even still in Dan Saint, Craftsman Saint, etc. Above the Sage of Craftsman and Sage of Calligraphy, he can be called the first person in the strongest human race.


    After sensing that thought, the Array Saint''s face changed slightly, and the figure disappeared in the secret room instantly.


    In a certain academy, the Scholar was sitting upright and was writing something with a pen. When Zhang Yu¡¯s thoughts swept over, a doubt flashed in his eyes, and then he disappeared, and his figure appeared in the dimly lit sky.


    Zhang Yu''s thoughts shocked all the four human race superpowers!


    As they teleported towards the place where the idea came from, they were secretly shocked: "Apart from the four of us, there are other supreme powers in the human race?"


    The four supreme powers have been dealing with each other for countless years, and they are very familiar with each other''s breath, and the breath just now obviously did not belong to the four of them, so they determined in an instant that it was a new supreme power. , a supreme power they had never seen before!


    Their speed was very fast, and in just a few breaths, they appeared in the sky.


    But when they arrived, Zhang Yu had already teleported to a distant place, which made them flinch.


    "Chase!" The few people did not hesitate at all, and immediately went all out to chase in the direction of Zhang Yu''s teleportation. Among them, the Array Saint was the fastest, and the Dan Saint, the Craftsman Saint and the Book Saint were side by side. Know who this mysterious supreme powerhouse is and what purpose it has.


    However, after they teleported a few times, they were shocked to find that the target was lost.


    "I lost it!" The expression on the face of Saint Array is very ugly. His strength is the strongest among the four great human races, but the mysterious powerhouse keeps teleporting continuously, and the distance of each teleport is long. Incredibly, in just a short while, he was thrown away, the first powerhouse of the human race, "Who is this guy!"


    At this time, the sage of Dan, the sage of craftsman, and the sage of calligraphy also came.


    They sensed the existence of the Array Saint, and immediately teleported to the Array Saint.


    Dan Sheng asked suspiciously: "Where is the person? Why did it stop?"


    The eyes of the Craftsman and the Calligrapher also fell on the Array Saint.


    Although it is a bit difficult to accept, the Array Saint has to admit: "I lost it!"


    Hearing the words, the three of Dan Sheng were surprised, Dan Sheng said: "Isn''t it? You can''t keep up with his speed?"


    Both of them are the most powerful people of the human race. They know each other''s strength very well. They all know how strong the Array Saint is. No one knows better than them. It is no exaggeration to say that if they fight alone, they will No one is the opponent of the Array Saint. Even if they join forces, they have to fight with the Array Saint, and three together to defeat the Array Saint.


    Such strength, was lost?


    "Don''t you know that person and let him go on purpose?" Dan Sheng questioned.


    "He is faster than me, and much faster." Zhen Sheng glanced at Dan Sheng blankly, and said lightly: "His understanding of the laws of space is far beyond me, and even the combination of us is not as good as He alone understands a lot. You should be thankful that you didn''t catch up. If you catch up, there will be some misunderstandings, and the four of us will not necessarily be his opponents."


    "According to what you said, his strength is unbearable to compare with the Dragon Emperor? It''s too exaggerated!" Dan Sheng shook his head, expressing disbelief.


    The Array Saint sneered: "Dragon Emperor? I suspect that his understanding of the laws of space is stronger than that of the Dragon Emperor!"


    had a sneer on his face, but in his heart, he was extremely shocked, and his eyes were full of solemnity.

 Chapter 340： worry

    Chapter 340 Hidden worries


    "Stronger than the Dragon Emperor?" Dan Sheng looked at each other and took a deep breath.


    Dan Sheng suppressed the shock in his heart and said solemnly: "Impossible! It''s not like we haven''t experienced the strength of the Dragon Emperor. That kind of power is almost beyond the boundaries of the strongest. How could he be stronger than the Dragon Emperor? ?"


    Dragon Emperor is recognized as the number one powerhouse in the Wilderness Continent, an unbelievably powerful being.


    Belong, the number one powerhouse of the human race thousands of years ago, can be described as the most outstanding genius in the past tens of thousands of years. However, such a powerful person did not dare to provoke the Dragon Emperor, which shows how terrifying the strength of the Dragon Emperor.


    It is no exaggeration to say that every Dragon Emperor is an undisputed top powerhouse and the strongest existence in the wilderness!


    The Craftsman Sheng also frowned and doubted: "Even the Demon King is not sure to compete with the Dragon Emperor. I really can''t believe that there will be a person stronger than the Dragon Emperor in the human race. Is it possible that he is stronger than the predecessors of Beilong back then. Still a genius?"


    "I just said that his understanding of the laws of space is stronger than that of the Dragon Emperor, and I didn''t say that his strength is also stronger than that of the Dragon Emperor." Array Saint said lightly: "The strength of the Dragon Emperor, in addition to the understanding of the laws of space, also With that terrifying innate supernatural power and an unbelievably tyrannical body, no one can surpass the Dragon Emperor in these three aspects at the same time, at least, not the human race."


    The demon king is very talented. Maybe one day in the future, he will be able to keep pace with the dragon emperor, but it is impossible for the human race. Because the human race is too weak, even if the understanding of the laws of space is more advanced, it is still difficult to compete with the dragon emperor.


    Array Saint sighed and said leisurely: "But even so, his strength is by no means comparable to us. Maybe, if the four of us join forces, we may not be his opponents. Comprehension of the laws of space. So profound, even if he can''t compare to the Dragon Emperor, he won''t be much worse."


    Dan Sheng frowned: "Who is he? When did our human race produce such a powerful superpower?"


    Craftsman Saint, Book Saint and Array Saint all shook their heads. Obviously, they had never heard of this before.


    "Judging from his understanding of the laws of space, the time he has become a superpower is definitely not short, and he may even be a powerhouse rising in the same era as the demon king." The calligrapher pondered slightly and analyzed: "We don''t know. His existence does not seem to be surprising. After all, the time we have become the strongest is too short, in front of the demon king, we are all juniors..."


    The lifespan of the strongest is limited. In every era, there are old ones who fall and new ones are born. Although they are in the same era, they are born one after the other. The demon king is the oldest existence in this era. The Sage of Calligraphy, Sage of Array and others belong to the new generation of the strongest.


    Craftsman Saint was startled and said: "If he is a veteran of the strongest, then the statement of the Array Saint makes sense."


    Dan Sheng still frowned: "But, if he is a veteran superpower, since he has been hidden for so long, why did he suddenly appear at this time?"


    Array Saint was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "His identity, his purpose, we just speculate here, it is impossible to guess. Perhaps, we can find a chance to ask the demon king, if he is really with the demon king. A rising age, the demon king should know something about him."


    "Ask the Demon King?" Dan Sheng sneered, "Then forget it! Do you think the Demon King will tell us?"


    The demon king is very hostile to the human race, especially the human race''s beast master, who was almost killed by the demon king. He didn''t think the demon king would tell them so kindly.


    "If you want to go by yourself, I won''t go." The Scholar also shook his head, "That guy''s temper is very irritable, and he will take action whenever he disagrees with him. I don''t want to ask for trouble."


    Sage Craftsman did not speak, but his attitude was the same as Saint Dan and Sage of Calligraphy, obviously unwilling to go to the Demon King.


    The Array Saint swept across the three calligraphers and said solemnly: "I really don''t know what you are afraid of! Although the demon king is powerful, but the four of us join forces, he may not be our opponent! Why are you so afraid of him?"


    "Come on. You are standing and talking without back pain." Although Dan Sheng''s strength is much weaker than Zhen Sheng, he is not afraid at all, and he is **** for tat with Zhen Sheng, "It is true that together, we can indeed threaten the demon king. , but... if you push him in a hurry, believe it or not, he can kill one or two of us before he dies?"


    He stared at the Array Saint and sneered: "Among the four of us, you are the strongest and naturally not afraid, but what about the three of us?"


    With the rise of the demon king, the power of the demon clan has become stronger and stronger, which often threatens the living environment of the human race. Why don¡¯t they want to get rid of the demon king?


    But, getting rid of the demon king, the price...too much!


    The Array Saint was silent. Although Dan Sheng''s words were not pleasant, they did make sense. If he really fought the Demon King, his chances of survival would undoubtedly be the greatest. It is several times his size!


    "Don''t we just ignore that mysterious person?" Array Saint asked.


    "No matter, how can it be ignored?" Dan Sheng raised his mouth slightly, "However, we don''t need to come forward in person and let those people under our hands inquire about the news. Since we live on the wilderness continent, no matter how well he hides, he always There will be some clues left."


    "Wouldn''t this waste a lot of time?" The Array Saint was not satisfied with the plan.


    "Time? The most important thing we don''t lack is time!" Dan Sheng''s face was full of confidence, "The key is, this is the safest way! Anyway, I don''t want to deal with that guy from the demon king, let alone the danger, I have to endure his cynicism... "


    The Array Saint''s gaze moved to the Craftsman Saint and the Calligrapher: "What do you think?"


    Craftsman Saint and Book Saint looked at each other, and then nodded slightly: "We think this method is not bad, the most secure!"


    People who live longer are more afraid of death. They have experienced countless setbacks and finally become the strongest, ruling the ups and downs of the earth. Naturally, they are not willing to take risks because of a mysterious superpower who suddenly appeared.


    "Well then, let''s do it according to the plan of the sage." The sage sighed. As the saying goes, it is difficult to support a single tree. The sage of the alchemy, the sage of the craftsman, and the sage of the book are all unwilling to see the demon king. He is alone, and naturally he does not dare. , If the demon king disregarded the rules and forcibly shot him, with his strength, the probability of his fall would be very high.


    shook his head, Zhen Shengxin said disheartenedly: "You guys continue to talk, I''m leaving."


    The voice of fell, and the figure of the Array Saint disappeared.


    "What madness, isn''t it that I was born a thousand years before me? If I was born in the same era as him, my strength may not be worse than him!" Until the saint left, Dan Sheng said indignantly: "The same is the best. Strong man, does he really treat himself as the boss?"


    Which of the strongest is not the most talented one?


    The more genius you are, the more arrogant and unruly you are, and naturally you can''t stand others pointing fingers in front of you!


    Craftsman Sheng glanced at Dan Sheng and said lightly: "Be careful."


    "He does have madness." The Scholar''s mood is very calm, his expression is calm, and his evaluation is very objective, "He was born a thousand years earlier than you, but his understanding of the laws of space exceeds you by far more than a thousand years. In addition, he has already reached the pinnacle of the six-star array mage, and the technique of setting up the array is superb. Perhaps after a few thousand years, he will become the next ''Vellon''."


    Veron is recognized as the strongest Terran for tens of thousands of years!


    And the Array Saint has the potential to reach the height of Veron!


    "I''m just venting, why do you have to be so serious?" Dan Sheng smiled bitterly, "Of course I know that his talent is stronger than mine, but I just can''t accept his attitude towards us! Everyone is the strongest, even if our If his strength is a little weaker, his status will not be higher than ours, right?"


    Hearing the words, the Craftsman Sage sighed: "After so many years, your character is still so impetuous. Sometimes I wonder how you cultivated to perfection."


    The Four Great Powers, the Array Saint is proud, the Book Saint is wise, the Craftsman Saint is calm, and only the Dan Saint is as naive as a teenager.


    Of course, the so-called naive is not really naive. After all, Dan Sheng is someone who has lived for two or three thousand years. No matter how naive he is, he has experienced a lot of things, and his thoughts cannot be simple. The characteristics don''t quite match his age. Maybe his character is really like this, or maybe it''s just his disguise.


    Reaching the level of the strongest, no one dares to say that they can completely see through each other.


    Sage of Calligraphy believes that his wisdom is unparalleled and unparalleled in the world, but even he does not dare to say that he has completely seen through Sage Dan.


    "I just feel that if I have any emotions, I will express it happily, so it is more enjoyable." Dan Sheng has a good relationship with the Craftsman, and he is not angry with the words of the Craftsman, "I''m not like you, I don''t care about anything. Hide it in your heart, don''t you feel tired after a long time?"


    The Craftsman was silent.


    The Book Sage said: "Let''s get down to business. That mysterious man suddenly appeared, I am afraid that the pattern of our human race and even the entire wilderness continent will change because of this. We don''t know his identity and purpose for the time being, but we can be sure that his appearance, It will definitely have a great impact on the Wilderness Continent. Therefore, from now on, we must be prepared to prevent accidents from happening."


    "Accident? Could there be any accident?" Dan Sheng wondered.


    "Although he is the strongest of the human race, he does not necessarily have the same heart as us." The Scholar said lightly: "We must make countermeasures in advance. If he is willing to join our camp, it is naturally the best. At that time, the demon clan will There is nothing to be afraid of, even the dragons will bow their heads to our humans... But what if he joins other camps? Have you thought about this?"


    In history, it is not that there is no precedent for the strongest human race to join the demon race.


    The concern of the calligrapher is not without foundation.


    Dan Sheng and Craftsman Sheng were stunned for a moment, and then their expressions became solemn, and there was a trace of worry in their eyes. If that happened, then the human race would be in danger!


    Of course, they have no interest in saving the world. They are more concerned about themselves. If the mysterious superpower belongs to the demon camp, then the four human superpowers will face great danger!


    "The most urgent task is to find that mysterious man first!" The calligrapher said solemnly: "Even if you can''t win him over, you mustn''t let him join the demon camp! You know, the demon king wants to destroy our human race, not a day. It''s been two days, and I don''t want one day to really fight with him..."

 Chapter 341： Valley of the Gods

    Chapter 341 Demon God Valley


    The birth of a new superpower will have a huge impact on the pattern of the wilderness continent, let alone an old superpower?


    If the mysterious and powerful person is not found for a day, the calligraphy saint and others will feel uneasy for a day.


    Dan Sheng nodded solemnly: "You are right, the most important thing now is to find that mysterious person first!"


    No one can ignore the existence of a superpower. If they don''t pay attention, maybe their status will be threatened in the future.


    After a few people agreed, they returned to their respective sites.


    Alchemist Guild.


    Dan Sheng suddenly appeared in the guild hall, and said to the president of the Refiner Guild: "Pass my order, mobilize all the guild''s horses, and try to find a person..."


    The Craftsman Saint, the Book Saint, and the Array Saint, who had been away for a long time, also made arrangements successively to mobilize all their horses to find the mysterious and powerful.


    The Central Plains, who had been calm for a long time, was blown away by this news.


    The strongest!


    The human race has given birth to a supreme power again!


    This is definitely explosive news for the entire wilderness continent!


    In addition to the three top-level guilds, the rest of the guilds and forces also began to act frantically, and the long dull Central Plains seemed to be injected with a fresh vitality.


    In the main hall of the Beast Masters Guild, the president went crazy and shouted: "At all costs, we must find him!"


    The former Beast Masters Guild was extremely brilliant. In its heyday, it could even be on par with the three top guilds. If it weren''t for the existence of the strongest in the three top guilds, the Beast Masters Guild would even be able to surpass the three top guilds. Now , Although the Beast Masters Guild has declined, the Beast Masters are still proud. They firmly believe that one day, they will be able to once again become one of the four top guilds, from the middle third grade special occupation to the upper third grade special occupation.


    And this mysterious superpower who suddenly appeared is their chance!


    "As long as we can win over this powerful senior, our Beast Master Guild will immediately restore its former glory!" The president of the Beast Master Guild clenched his fists, his eyes full of enthusiasm, "Our Beast Master Guild has been silent for too long. It''s time to rise again!"


    The Beastmaster Guild is eager to win over the strongest, and other guilds are no exception.


    The nine special occupations, alchemist, tool refiner, and array mage are regarded as the top three special occupations, not only because of their own abilities are very popular, but also because the alchemist guild, the alchemist guild, and the array mage guild are all very popular. There are superpowers, but in the eyes of other special professionals, they are no worse than alchemists, tool refiners, and array masters. Why are alchemists, tool refiners, and array masters regarded as the top three special occupations, and they But it is regarded as the middle third grade and the lower third grade?


    Now, they finally have an opportunity, an opportunity to keep pace with the three top guilds!


    They believe that as long as they win over this mysterious supreme powerhouse, their guild''s status will be greatly improved, on par with the three top guilds!


    crazy!


    The major guilds in the Central Plains are almost all crazy!


    They are almost all out, looking for every possible place where the strongest might appear!


    Special occupations, which are rarely seen in ordinary times, began to appear frequently, flooding into disasters!


    The major empires in the Central Plains also sent countless soldiers and horses to search for mysterious and powerful people in all directions. The degree of urgency is not under the major guilds.


    You must know that if a certain empire can gain the support of a supreme power, then this empire will immediately surpass the rest of the empire, and even have the qualification to unify the Central Plains!


    For these emperors, what could be more attractive than the unification of the Central Plains?


    Unifying the most fertile part of the Central Plains, a wilderness continent, is equivalent to unifying the entire wilderness continent. No ambitious emperor can refuse such a temptation!


    ¡­


    Zhang Yu didn''t know that he was completely exposed, and he didn''t know that the four top human races chased far behind him, but in the end, he had to give up because he couldn''t catch up.


    He teleported all the way to the south, barely stopping, and it didn''t take long for him to come to the southern coast of the wilderness continent. The blue sky and the blue sea formed a magnificent picture, which made people''s emotions rush, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    When he arrived at the southern coast of the mainland, Zhang Yu stopped and did not dare to teleport any more. After all, he had heard of a giant island that was isolated from the world on the other side of the sea. It is half the size of the Wilderness Continent. It is a giant island, it is better to say that it is another continent.


    That giant island is the legendary Dragon Island!


    Zhang Yu is not confident to provoke the Dragon Clan yet, so naturally he will not go to Dragon Island, lest he will not be able to come down to the stage.


    "Phew." Ling Kong stood above the sea, breathing the unique moist air of the sea, Zhang Yu enjoyed this rare tranquility.


    It¡¯s not that he hasn¡¯t seen the sea, but the sea in the wilderness continent is wider than the sea he has seen in his previous life. With his eyesight, he can¡¯t see the edge, and he can only see a faint glimpse of the island floating in the air. At sea, but he knew that it was not an island, but another continent, a continent called Dragon Island, but compared to the entire sea, Dragon Island was too small, like an island floating on the sea.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but think, maybe in the direction of Dragon Island towards the Wilderness Continent, in the eyes of the Dragon Clan, the Wilderness Mainland is just a small island.


    It is hard to imagine how big the world is, and is it square or round under your feet?


    Is there another continent besides the Wilderness Continent and Dragon Island?


    After the fishermen came in groups, when they were about to go into the sea, Zhang Yucai retracted his gaze reluctantly and teleported away.


    In just a few dozen breaths, Zhang Yu kept teleporting and finally appeared over a huge valley.


    This place is located in the southern part of the mainland, surrounded by endless virgin forests. Monsters and beasts are infested in the forest. Miasma fills the air.


    Zhang Yu stood in the sky several thousand meters high, with a dignified expression on his face: "This should be the legendary Valley of the Demon Gods, right?"


    Ever since the Demon King heard about the forbidden area, Zhang Yu has collected information to learn more about the three forbidden areas in the Wilderness Continent, and the Valley of the Demon Gods is one of the three forbidden areas in the Wilderness Continent!


    According to legend, the three forbidden areas are extremely dangerous. Cultivators can enter but not exit. They are synonymous with death. Even the strongest dare not enter.


    At this moment, the huge dark valley under Zhang Yu''s feet was dead silent, not even the cry of monsters, showing bursts of depression, making people feel suffocated.


    "When I passed by here just now, I felt that this place was abnormal. My mind was unable to check the situation in the valley. Now it seems that it is not easy!" Zhang Yu stared at the valley below. It''s like a huge black hole that is going to devour everything in the world, "Not only can you not detect your mind, but at first glance, it''s pitch black, you can''t see anything, and even light can''t illuminate it. The Valley of the Demon Gods lives up to its reputation! "


    Zhang Yu is very curious, what exactly exists in this Valley of Demon Gods?


    As soon as his thoughts approached, it was as if they were bounced off by an invisible barrier, as if there was some kind of mysterious energy in this place that could isolate the detection of thoughts.


    "Is it man-made or natural?" Zhang Yu was a little puzzled.


    This problem not only troubled Zhang Yu, but also troubled countless practitioners in the wilderness.


    There is no one who is not curious about the three forbidden places, but they are more afraid than curiosity. Except for some cultivators whose lifespan is about to run out, no one dares to approach here. They do not want to lose their lives because of their curiosity.


    Zhang Yu tried to get closer, so that he could observe more clearly, but when he flew to a height of about a thousand feet, he clearly felt a terrible pulling force suddenly enveloped him, and that pulling force came from the blackness below. Taniguchi seemed to want to pull him into the valley.


    Almost at the moment when the pulling force appeared, Zhang Yu teleported decisively and immediately appeared several thousand meters away, and the pulling force also disappeared.


    Zhang Yu''s face was a little pale, and his gaze towards the valley below was full of fear: "It''s so weird!"


    If he hadn''t flashed so fast, he would have been pulled into the valley just now.


    It is hard to guard against it!


    "My current strength is almost no less than that of the strongest, but I have no resistance to the pulling force just now." Zhang Yu''s palms broke out in intensive cold sweat, "If it is artificial, then this person The strength of the earth is too terrifying, isn''t it?" He recalled the feeling at that moment, "That feeling is like... like gravity, yes, the power of the earth law! The spiritual energy in the valley is also the number of the outside world. times, dozens of times!"


    The three forbidden places are too mysterious. They have a long history and seem to have existed since ancient times, but no one has ever uncovered their mystery.


    If you don¡¯t get close, there is no danger. Once you get close, even the strongest will get in and out!


    Mysterious, creepy, dangerous!


    This is Zhang Yu''s entire impression of Yaoshen Valley.


    "Maybe... I can try it with a clone!" Suddenly, Zhang Yu had an idea, and an idea popped into his mind.


    I just got the incarnation of the body not long ago, and it came in handy again at this time.


    In midair, Zhang Yu immediately expanded his domain and absorbed a surge of spiritual energy. After refining the spiritual energy, his source energy increased slightly.


    Immediately, he mobilized a trace of source energy and immediately began to construct a clone. After a while, a first-order blank clone was born.


    "Go check the situation inside." Zhang Yu whispered.


    The clone nodded, even if Zhang Yu didn''t explain anything in detail, he could fully understand what Zhang Yu meant.


    After the clone was ready, Zhang Yu pushed his palm lightly, and the clone immediately fell towards the dark Taniguchi.


    Zhang Yu closed his eyes and felt everything in the outside world through the connection with the clone.


    After a few breaths, the clone fell to a position about a thousand feet above Taniguchi, and the terrifying pulling force appeared again!


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw that the clone suddenly turned into a black shadow, and was pulled into the dark valley in an instant.


    "Hiss..." Zhang Yu suddenly felt a sharp pain in his soul, the pain was stronger and more unbearable than the pain suffered by the body, and bursts of dizziness came from his brain, and he couldn''t help but **** in a breath of cold air.


    At the same time, the connection between him and the clone suddenly disappeared, as if it was cut off by some mysterious power.


    After a long while, Zhang Yu came over, a look of shock appeared on his slightly pale face.


    "I can''t sense the existence of the clone at all!" Zhang Yu looked at the dark valley below, and became more and more apprehensive.


    There are only two reasons for not being able to sense the existence of the avatar, either... the avatar is destroyed, or this mysterious valley can isolate the connection between him and the avatar!


    No matter what the result is, Zhang Yu''s attempt to investigate the Valley of the Demon Gods through his avatar will undoubtedly fail.


    Zhang Yu''s face was gloomy and uncertain, he stared at the valley below for a long time, and finally gave up the idea of ??continuing to investigate the Valley of the Demon Gods.


    "Valley of Demon Gods, one day, I will come again!"


    Zhang Yu''s voice echoed in the forest, but his figure had long since disappeared.

 Chapter 342： Wu Qingquan returns

    Chapter 342 Wu Qingquan Returns


    The three forbidden places are indeed mysterious, and Zhang Yu tried his best to do nothing.


    But Zhang Yu firmly believes that one day in the future, he will be able to unveil the mystery of the three forbidden places!


    This day will not be too long!


    "brush."


    In the sky, Zhang Yu''s figure kept changing positions, and after a while, he appeared in the sky college.


    walked into the bedroom and glanced at the cradle habitually, but did not find Ao Xiaoran''s figure.


    "Where did this girl go in the early morning?" With a hint of doubt on his face, Zhang Yu immediately released his thoughts.


    The next moment, the figures of Ao Xiaoran and Wu Xinxin appeared in his mind at the same time.


    I saw Ao Xiaoran curled up on Wu Xinxin''s shoulders in the classroom of the training class, blinking her eyes, listening to Ou Shenfeng''s lecture on the podium, she looked like a well-behaved student. Wu Xinxin sat upright and seemed to be listening very seriously on the surface, but her loving gaze that occasionally glanced at Ao Xiaoran betrayed her heart.


    Not only Wu Xinxin, but also Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Deng Qiuchan, Lin Ming, Lei Jian, Xie Feng and others would also pay attention to Ao Xiaoran from time to time, their eyes full of curiosity and excitement.


    Ou Shenfeng naturally noticed the small movements of the students, but Ao Xiaoran was the dean''s contract monster. No matter how daring he was, he would not dare to blame Ao Xiaoran for affecting the order of the classroom. This position of mentor may be taken down immediately.


    This was the most tiring class for Ou Shenfeng. The whole class was full of trepidation, for fear of offending this little ancestor.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "It''s only been half a day, this girl, Xiao Ran, actually got together with a group of students."


    He didn''t blame Ao Xiaoran, but felt a little guilty in his heart. He was too weak before, and he didn''t dare to expose Ao Xiaoran to outsiders. It can be said that Ao Xiaoran had almost never had contact with outsiders, and when he was away, She is alone in the Champs House, that kind of loneliness, Zhang Yu can fully understand.


    "My current strength is not too weak, so there is no need to be so careful." Zhang Yu thought to himself, "Since she is willing to play with the students, then let her be."


    As long as she is happy!


    After continuing to observe the situation in the classroom for a while, Zhang Yu withdrew his thoughts, and immediately moved his figure, teleporting to the door of the Champs House.


    As soon as Zhang Yu''s figure appeared, Wu Qingquan immediately shouted respectfully, "Dean!"


    "Master Wu, how long have you been waiting?" Zhang Yu asked with a smile.


    Wu Qingquan said respectfully: "The old man has just arrived, so he didn''t wait long."


    Zhang Yu nodded and asked, "Your friend, is here?"


    "Without the consent of the dean, the old man did not dare to bring him into the academy." Wu Qingquan bent slightly, "The old man temporarily placed that friend in a commoner''s house."


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu released his thoughts, and after a few breaths, he sensed a strong man in the swirling realm.


    In the entire barren city, there is only this one strong man in the swirling realm, Wu Qingquan''s friend, who else can it be besides him?


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look." Zhang Yu''s voice fell, and the figure disappeared.


    One teleportation, and he arrived at the homes of the common people. This feeling of what he wanted and what he was doing made Zhang Yu like it more and more.


    At the gate of the Champs House, Wu Qingquan smiled bitterly: "Do the most powerful people come and go without a trace like this?"


    Wu Qingquan sighed and flew towards the outside while lamenting the tyranny of the dean.


    ¡­


    "Who!" On the bed, a middle-aged man with a pale face suddenly shrank his pupils, and then he stared at the figure that appeared out of nowhere in the room.


    Zhang Yu did not answer his question, but swept his mind over his body to check his condition.


    After checking the injury of the middle-aged man, Zhang Yu frowned slightly: "Suffered such a serious injury?"


    Meridians, dantian, internal organs... The middle-aged man''s body has almost no intact parts. Although there is nothing abnormal on the surface of the body, the inside of his body is completely rotten. It is a miracle that he can survive until now.


    The power of the Whirlwind Realm is really unbelievably tenacious!


    As an ordinary person, if he suffered such an injury, he would have died a long time ago. Maybe the grass on the tomb will be changed again and again.


    Seeing Zhang Yu ignoring him, the middle-aged man said weakly again: "Who are you?"


    He looked at Zhang Yu with fearful eyes. Although he was seriously injured, his eyesight was still there. However, how Zhang Yu appeared, he could not see clearly at all.


    "Don''t be nervous." Zhang Yu moved his eyes to the middle-aged man and looked at him, "You are Master Wu... Wu Qingquan''s friend, right? I was invited by him to help you treat your injury, you can call me... Dean. "


    Dean has gradually become his exclusive title.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then he reacted immediately and said in surprise, "You... are you the dean of the Sky Academy?"


    On the way here, he had heard Wu Qingquan mention many times that the Dean of Cang Qiong College was an incredibly powerful being, and he might even have surpassed the Whirlwind Realm. Even the Demon King was no match for the Dean.


    Wu Qingquan also told him many times that he must be respectful when he sees the dean, and never offend the dean.


    Although he didn''t believe that Zhang Yu''s strength surpassed Xuanxuan Realm, Zhang Yu''s strength was indeed very strong, there was no doubt about that.


    After all, Wu Qingquan has no reason to lie to him. For a person who is dying, or a person whose cultivation is about to be scrapped, why does Wu Qingquan lie to him?


    Zhang Yu was surprised: "Do you recognize me?"


    It seems that Wu Qingquan has already informed this guy in advance.


    "Just now... Is that teleportation?" The middle-aged man swallowed, he really couldn''t think of any other possibility except teleportation.


    At this moment, he completely believed Wu Qingquan''s words, this dean is definitely a superpower!


    He was very excited, and when he looked at Zhang Yu, there was also a hint of fanaticism. The supreme power, the existence of an emperor in the world, he was fortunate enough to meet a supreme power, this life is worth it!


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "Small tricks, don''t make a fuss."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense, let''s start healing now."


    The middle-aged man''s breath was weak, and he asked in his dying breath, "Senior, do you need any preparation for this junior?"


    Although Zhang Yu looks only in his twenties, which is a bit too young, but practitioners do not judge age by appearance, and it is reasonable to call Zhang Yu a senior.


    "Prepare? In this case, you lie down first." Zhang Yu said.


    The middle-aged man lay down immediately, as well-behaved as a primary school student, and then asked, "Then what?"


    Zhang Yu said: "Then close your eyes."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly followed suit, but he was a little confused, didn''t he say preparation?


    Lie down, close your eyes, this is the end?


    In his wild thoughts, Zhang Yu directly opened up the domain. The countless wood-attribute auras above the barren city were forcibly controlled by Zhang Yu and condensed into a spiritual ball.


    How broad is Zhang Yu''s field now?


    The aura of thousands of feet in the sky is all within his domain. In such a vast domain, how majestic should the wood attribute aura be?


    Although the wood attribute spirit ball in his palm is the same size as the wood attribute spirit ball compressed in the Champs House, the wood attribute spirit energy contained in it is dozens or hundreds of times that of the latter!


    That majestic vitality seems to be able to live and die with just one breath.


    Even, the wood attribute spirit ball seems to have life in itself.


    "Healing!" Zhang Yu directly controlled the wood attribute spirit ball to move towards the middle-aged man, his thoughts mixed with a special will.


    This is Zhang Yu''s treatment method, simple, rude, and without any skills!


    Immediately afterwards, the wood attribute spirit ball was completely submerged into the middle-aged man''s body, and his injury...


    Wait, did he get hurt?


    I saw the middle-aged man''s face was ruddy, his spirit was at its peak, an amazing momentum was brewing in his body, like a volcano that was about to erupt, and it would erupt in the next moment. At the absolute peak, his internal organs, even the damaged meridians and dantian, are intact as before. People who don''t know will not think that he has been injured. May be scrapped.


    "Boom!"


    brewed a few breaths of momentum, completely out of his control, and suddenly erupted.


    The entire barren city, countless practitioners, were shocked by this terrifying momentum, and their whole bodies trembled, all eyes were full of horror, all looking in this direction without exception.


    What happened to the deserted city recently?


    Why do unknown and terrifying powerhouses always appear one after another?


    At the moment when the middle-aged man''s aura erupted, a figure walked in from outside the door, but was hit directly by his aura, and was directly knocked out, knocking a hole in the fence by the yard.


    "Peng."


    The figure slammed into the ground, forming a huge pit.


    "Bah, bah, bah." The embarrassed figure stood up, patted the dirt all over his body, spat out a few mouthfuls of dirt, and then flew into the room with a black face.


    On the bed, the middle-aged man opened his eyes, his face full of shock: "I, I recovered?"


    The injury that caused him to endure countless tortures and struggle day and night on the edge of life and death, in such a blink of an eye, all healed?


    The middle-aged man opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it!


    He clenched his fist, and he could clearly feel that the mighty power that once belonged to him was back!


    Taking a deep breath, he checked his physical condition inwardly. The meridians, dantian, and internal organs were all at an unprecedented peak, and their vitality was simply too good to be better.


    All this made him feel unbelievable, as if he was dreaming.


    You must know that his injury is so serious that even if he takes the sixth-grade healing medicine, he has to slowly recuperate. It takes a lot of time to recover gradually. It disappeared in an instant, and the effect was ten times, a hundred times stronger than the sixth-grade healing pill.


    "Su Yan, what the **** are you doing!"


    Outside the house, Wu Qingquan walked in angrily, looking as black as the bottom of a pot: "I brought you here with good intentions, and asked the dean to rescue you, but you actually..."


    Su Yan was the name of the middle-aged man on the bed.


    I saw Su Yan recovered from the shock, but he ignored Wu Qingquan, got out of bed, and bowed deeply to Zhang Yu: "Junior Su Yan, thank you for your kindness and great virtue!"


    Wu Qingquan, who was chattering endlessly, paused for a moment, his face full of stunned: "Your injury, okay?"


    From the Champs House, to here, he only took a dozen or so breaths. In such a short time, Su Yan''s injury was cured?


    He couldn''t help but wonder, is this guy really injured or fake?

 Chapter 343： Heaven and Paradise

    Chapter 343 Heaven and Paradise


    Zhang Yu is not surprised by the amazing effect of the wood attribute spirit ball. This spirit ball can even heal Ou Shenfeng''s soul wound, not to mention Su Yan''s injury?


    Facing the grateful eyes from Su Yan, Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "I saved you because Master Wu begged each other. If you want to thank you, thank Master Wu."


    "Brother Wu." Su Yan looks much younger than Wu Qingquan, but his real age is much older than Wu Qingquan. He turned to look at Wu Qingquan who was slightly in a trance, and said solemnly: "Thank you for saving your life, old man. Brother, keep it in my heart, if there is any need in the future, I will send you whatever you want."


    After experiencing this incident, Su Yan also realized the warmth and warmth of the world, and cherishes this precious friendship even more.


    He has many friends and has helped many people, but when those people knew that he was so seriously injured, few people came to visit, and no one was willing to help him, only Wu Qingquan, who risked his death, came here. Go to the barren city, look for the blood jade bamboo shoots, and try to cook the Jiusheng Susheng meal to heal his life.


    Su Yan can see clearly who truly regards himself as a friend, and who is false and arrogant.


    "Haha, don''t be so provocative, I''m not used to you being like this." Wu Qingquan ruined the atmosphere with one sentence, he looked Su Yan up and down, "It seems that you have recovered, haha, yes, I Let¡¯s just say, if the dean takes action personally, is there anything that can¡¯t be done?¡±


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "I''m not a god, and I''m not omnipotent. At least, there is one thing I can''t do anyway."


    Wu Qingquan raised his head in surprise: "What''s the matter?"


    "Have a child." Zhang Yu said leisurely.


    Wu Qingquan:¡­


    Su Yan:¡­


    After making a joke, Zhang Yu restrained his smile and looked a little more serious, and said, "Master Wu, now that your friend has recovered, you can safely cook for the people in the college, right?" Although Hou Tianmang is a five-star pharmacy chef, But the medicated meal he cooked was a little reluctant. Compared with Wu Qingquan, who was ordered by Zhang Yu, it was too far behind.


    Although Wu Qingquan had only been away for a few days, Zhang Yu began to miss the medicated meal cooked by Wu Qingquan.


    Again, without spicy food, there is no soul!


    "The dean can rest assured, the old man will go back in a while, take over the cafeteria, and concentrate on cooking medicines from now on!" Wu Qingquan said respectfully.


    Zhang Yu nodded, then looked at Su Yan.


    After a little pondering, Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Su Yan, right? I wonder if you are interested in joining the Sky Academy?"


    It seems that Zhang Yu''s professional habit has become Zhang Yu''s professional habit of recruiting strong people into the Sky Academy. Even if the system does not issue tasks, he will never tire of it.


    Compared with the supreme powerhouse, Su Yan may be nothing, but in the eyes of ordinary people, the Whirlwind Realm powerhouse is still very bluffing.


    The Wilderness Continent is vast, and the number of cultivators, like the stars in the sky, is endless. However, there are only a handful of powerhouses in the Whirlwind Realm, and each of them has a detached status, even among superpowers such as the Alchemist Guild. It is also an important presence.


    Even if Su Yan is only in the lower realm, in the eyes of mortals, he is still like a god.


    It''s a pity that a character like is not recruited into the Sky Academy!


    "The host successfully triggered the seventh side quest: a gathering of teachers."


    The system always appears at unexpected times.


    [Side Quest Seven: Gathering of Teachers (requires the recruitment of 10 tutors in the Whirlwind Realm and above, the current progress is 1/10)]


    ¡¾Only strong teachers can better train students and tap the potential of students. Mentors are not only responsible for teaching students, but also the face of the college. The Whirlwind Realm, the strongest group of cultivators in this world, is undoubtedly the best candidate for a mentor, only the Whirlwind Realm mentor can show the academy''s style]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Blessed Paradise¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: one year¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Recruit ten tutors at the Whirlwind Realm and above?"


    How many Whirlwinders are there in the Wilderness Continent?


    And among them, most of them have joined the major forces, and some are leaders of the major forces. It is almost impossible to gather ten Rotation Realm Loose Cultivators!


    The most important thing is that the task time is only one year. If it exceeds the time, it means that the task fails.


    "Unless I dig the corners of those big guilds, this task cannot be completed at all." Zhang Yu shook his head secretly, "But if I really do this, my identity will soon be exposed..."


    While Zhang Yu was thinking, Su Yan cast a questioning look at Wu Qingquan.


    Although he had heard a few things about Cang Qiong Academy and its dean from Wu Qingquan, he was far less aware than Wu Qingquan, the head chef of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Because of his trust in Wu Qingquan, he hoped that Wu Qingquan could make a choice for him.


    He believed that Wu Qingquan would never harm him!


    I saw Wu Qingquan nodded slightly, indicating that Su Yan could agree, and it was definitely Su Yan''s luck to join the Cang Qiong Academy. Even if ordinary people wanted to join the Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu would not agree.


    Seeing Wu Qingquan nodding, Su Yan said very cheerfully: "Thank you for your appreciation, senior, junior is willing to join the Sky Academy!"


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu came back to his senses, a smile appeared on his face, and he praised: "You are very smart."


    That''s right, everyone who joins Cang Qiong Academy is a smart person. At least, in Zhang Yu''s view, they are indeed very smart.


    "Sign your name." Zhang Yu took out the Sky Contract without explaining anything.


    Su Yan didn''t ask any more questions, and simply signed his name.


    Suddenly, the progress of [Side Quest Seven: Gathering of Teachers] changed to 2/10.


    Demon King Guchen... No, it has now been renamed Chen Gu. Chen Gu and Su Yan are one of the strongest and the other of the Under-Earning Realm. The Cang Qiong Academy now has two tutors who are in the Escape Realm and above. Zhang Yu saw a little bit of hope for completing the task. Perhaps, if he thinks of something, he can really gather ten tutors at the Escaping Realm and above.


    Put away the contract of the sky, Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Master Su, in the future, you will serve as...the instructor of the training class."


    "Junior obeys senior''s arrangement." Su Yan said respectfully.


    He didn''t care what position he was, whether it was a mentor or a chores sweeper, it didn''t matter.


    Wu Qingquan frowned, looked at Zhang Yu strangely, and hesitated.


    "Master Wu speaks directly."


    "Dean, isn''t there already a training class instructor? If Master Su serves as the training class instructor, what about Master Ou?" Wu Qingquan expressed his concerns.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Haha, don''t worry, I have already made arrangements for this matter. Master Su is the instructor of the training class, and Master Ou is in charge of the refining class."


    "The artifact refining class?" Wu Qingquan was a little confused. Does the Cangqiong Academy have an artifact refining class?


    "Yes, in the near future, the monster class and the training class will be split at the same time. The monster class will be divided into the monster class, the big monster class and the ordinary monster class. The monster class only recruits monsters, and the big monster class recruits people with the blood of monsters. For monsters, the monster class recruits monsters of ordinary bloodline." Zhang Yu explained with a smile: "The training class is divided into training class, alchemy class, weapon refining class, formation class, illusion class, etc., each class , must be equipped with at least one tutor and one teaching assistant. Of course, this is only my initial idea, and it will be implemented after it is fully completed. During this time, Master Su is temporarily resting, and by the way, you can ask Master Ou for his lecture experience and wait for cultivation. After the class is split, you can take office."


    In other words, the instructor of the training class is still Kamikaze for the time being?


    Wu Qingquan breathed a sigh of relief, he didn''t want to recommend Su Yan to join the Cang Qiong Academy, but robbed Ou Shenfeng of his position.


    "How is it, do you have any questions?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Wu Qingquan shook his head, as long as there is no conflict between Ou Shenfeng and Su Yan, then there is nothing to worry about.


    Su Yan just joined Cang Qiong Academy, naturally adhering to the principle of less talk and more listening, even if there are many doubts in his heart, he does not rush to ask.


    "Alright then, Master Wu, take Master Su to the academy." Zhang Yu instructed Wu Qingquan.


    "Okay." Wu Qingquan bowed slightly and replied respectfully.


    When he raised his head, he found that Zhang Yu''s figure had disappeared.


    shook his head with a wry smile, Wu Qingquan said helplessly: "The dean is coming and going more and more." He just didn''t notice Zhang Yu leaving, just as he didn''t notice how Zhang Yu appeared.


    However, the more elusive Zhang Yu was, the more he felt that Zhang Yu was unfathomable, and the more he was in awe of Zhang Yu.


    Turning his head, Wu Qingquan looked at Su Yan who was in a daze. Seeing the envy in his eyes, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "Okay, Brother Su, don''t look at it. We cannot envy the dean''s realm." He gently He patted Su Yan on the shoulder, "Let''s go, let''s go back to Sky Academy first."


    ¡­


    Champs House, Zhang Yu sat on a stone chair under a tree in the garden.


    "System, what is the Heavenly Paradise?" Zhang Yu tried to call the system, but he didn''t expect the system to answer, because he was already used to the coldness of the system.


    In fact... the system is indeed very cold, and there is no response to Zhang Yu''s call.


    Zhang Yu was not disappointed. He looked at the content of the task and pondered: "Dongtianfudi, what does it mean?"


    If it only means literally, it is very easy to understand. The so-called "Blessed Paradise" refers to the famous mountain resort where the gods live, or the place with beautiful scenery.


    But the quest rewards are obviously not that simple. The paradise mentioned here cannot be a famous mountain resort or a place with beautiful scenery, but has another meaning.


    "Could it be that this reward refers to a place with rich spiritual energy and rich resources?" Zhang Yu thought to himself, "Reward me with a mountain? A piece of land? How to reward me? Tell me the location? Or just move the whole mountain over?" He The more I thought about it, the more confused my mind became, "Forget it, don''t care, it''s too brain-burning!"


    Instead of making meaningless guesses here, it is better to find a way to complete the task, and when the reward is in hand, you will naturally know.


    It is not easy to recruit ten tutors in the Xuanxuan realm and above!


    "You can''t limit your eyes to the human race, otherwise, this task will not be able to be completed at all." Zhang Yu''s mind moved, his eyes moved to the direction of Huang Yuan, "It seems... you can ask Guchen for help! The dignified demon king must have a few under his command. The Great Demon of the Whirlwind Realm, right?"


    Chen Gu, who was seriously teaching the students of the Monster Beast Class far away in the abyss, sneezed abruptly, and a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes: "It''s strange, I''ve been a superpower for so many years, and I still sneeze..."


    He didn''t know that a certain unscrupulous dean was secretly playing his mind again.


    _


    Thank you ''Liquid Wind Strikes'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 344： ideal

    Chapter 344 Ideal


    Zhang Yu has never liked to procrastinate in his work. He has a plan in his mind, and he even goes to the deserted abyss.


    Teleported six times in a row. At the junction of the dark abyss and the abyss, Zhang Yu found Gu Chen. At this time, Gu Chen was giving a lecture to the students of the monster class.


    Sensing Zhang Yu''s thoughts, Gu Chen suddenly stopped lecturing, frowning slightly: "Why is he here?"


    "Senior Chengu." Bai Ling asked suspiciously, "What happened to you?"


    Ever since they learned that Guchen is Senior Chengu, the students of the Monster Beast Class have never called Gushi again, but called Senior Chengu respectfully.


    The Red Dragon King and others also looked at Guchen suspiciously.


    Before Guchen could speak, Zhang Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in the ice palace, smiling at everyone.


    "Dean!" Bai Ling, Chilong Wang and others stood up one after another and gave Zhang Yu a respectful salute.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disturb you in class."


    Guchen''s pupils shrank, and he asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter, Dean?"


    "I have something to do, and I''m in a hurry. If I don''t have to, I don''t want to bother the orphan teacher." Zhang Yu pondered a little, and when he saw Bai Ling, Chilongwang and others, he said, "Let''s talk in another place."


    With a flash of , Zhang Yu appeared on the top of the highest mountain in the Abyss Mountain.


    Guchen hesitated for a while, and said to Bai Ling and others: "I''ll talk about it here for the time being today, you go back first."


    After a pause, Guchen said to Xue Ying again: "Xue Ying, you **** them back."


    Although they were very curious about Zhang Yu''s purpose, Bai Ling and the others still obeyed Guchen''s arrangement and returned to Cang Qiong Academy.


    After a while, Guchen''s thoughts swept away, sensing Zhang Yu''s position, and then a teleportation appeared beside Zhang Yu.


    "Lone teacher..." Zhang Yu said.


    "The dean will call me Chengu in the future." Guchen, no, he has changed his name to Chengu now, although Zhang Yu chose this name at will, but he likes it very much, "If I guessed correctly, this name, It should have been taken by the dean, right?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu laughed: "Do you like it?"


    "Thank you, Dean!" Chen Gu was silent for a while, and then he spoke solemnly.


    Zhang Yu certainly understands why Chen Gu should thank himself. Although his original purpose was to complete the task, it is undeniable that he did help Chen Gu and solved the knot that had plagued Chen Gu for eight thousand years.


    He didn''t explain anything, changed the subject and said, "I''ll call you Master Chen from now on, right?"


    A smile appeared on Chen Gu''s face: "Okay, Master Chen is good, much better than Master Chen."


    "Master Chen, I came to see you this time because I have a very difficult matter that I want to ask for your help." Zhang Yu saw Chen Gu''s face suddenly changed, and hurriedly said: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not asking you to go to the forbidden area. "


    Chengu breathed a sigh of relief. He hesitated and asked, "What does the dean want me to do?"


    "It has been a long time since the establishment of Cang Qiong Academy, but the scale of the academy has gradually failed to keep up with its reputation. Therefore, I plan to start preparing for the expansion of the academy from now on!" No problem, "After the expansion of the academy, the monster class will be divided into the magical beast class, the big monster class and the ordinary monster class, and the training class will also be divided into the alchemy class, the artifact refining class, and so on. Start recruiting students in large numbers.¡±


    Chengu listened carefully without interrupting.


    "I have seriously considered that the Cangqiong Academy is not short of fame, there is no shortage of exercises, and the teaching building can also be slowly built. As for the source of students, there is no need to worry. With the current reputation of the Cangqiong Academy, I am not afraid that there will be no students to sign up." Zhang Yu said When I got here, I paused to give Chen Gu time to think, "But... Sky Academy is too short of mentors, without enough mentors, Sky Academy cannot develop at all."


    Hearing this, Chen Gu wondered: "But I heard that not long ago, the Cang Qiong Academy seems to have recruited a group of Li Xuan realm powerhouses?"


    Out of curiosity about Zhang Yu, Chen Gu asked Bai Ling and others about Cang Qiong Academy and Zhang Yu. Although he had only been to Cang Qiong Academy once, he knew a lot about Cang Qiong Academy.


    "That''s right, I did recruit a group of Lixuanjing powerhouses." Zhang Yu said lightly, "But their status is only teaching assistants... If they want to be the tutors of my Sky Academy, the mere Lixuanjingjing powerhouses are not qualified enough."


    He looked at Chen Gu seriously and said solemnly: "There are no outsiders here, I might as well tell you the truth, my ideal is to make Cangqiong Academy the greatest academy in ancient and modern times. Clan, Human Race, and even Dragon Clan are treated equally, I want to recruit the most powerful mentors, train the most outstanding talented students, and make Cang Qiong Academy become the holy place that all the monsters and human beings yearn for in the entire wilderness..."


    "I want to make the history of Cangqiong Academy remain famous and stand firm. Even if tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years have passed, it will still be the holy place that people yearn for the most!"


    "I want every student of the Cang Qiong Academy to become the most dazzling genius and the top powerhouse in the Wilderness Continent!"


    Watching Zhang Yu''s emotional speech, Chen Gu was stunned.


    He never thought that Zhang Yu had such a crazy ideal!


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" Zhang Yu glanced at Chen Gu.


    Chengu shook his head: "I believe it. However, Dean, your ideal...it''s not easy. Have you ever thought that it might take you a lifetime to achieve it."


    He admitted that Zhang Yu''s strength is very strong, but this kind of thing cannot be done with strong strength.


    Wasn''t Veron 8,000 years ago strong?


    The academy that Ke Bellon founded back then has also fallen away. Although it still barely maintains a six-star star rating, it has no advantages compared to other six-star academies.


    "Something, if you don''t try it, how will you know if it will succeed?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly. "People always have a dream in their entire life. Without a dream, what''s the difference between being a **** and a salted fish?" The stick has been around for a long time, and even Zhang Yu himself didn''t realize it. When he spoke, he would give people a sip of chicken soup before he knew it, "Besides, I have confidence in this matter."


    "Really?" Chen Gu looked at Zhang Yu, dubious.


    "Whether you believe it or not, the future will prove everything. I just want to ask you, would you like to help me?" Of course Zhang Yu would not reveal the existence of the system. With the help of the system, there is nothing wrong in this world. Possibly, even the sky-covering cultivation method has appeared. How difficult is it to build a famous academy?


    Chengu was silent for a while, then raised his head: "How do you want me to help you?"


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and he said slowly: "Tutor! The expansion of Sky Academy is imminent, and there is an urgent need for tutors, and you are the king of demons, and there must be a lot of big demons under your command. If you don''t mind, I hope you call Under his command, the Great Demon of the Escape Realm joined the Cang Qiong Academy and served as a tutor for all classes in the Monster Beast Department in the future."


    "The Great Demon of the Rotation Realm?" Chen Gu frowned, "Can''t I leave the Whirl Realm?"


    Every Whirlwind Realm monster is the elite power of the Monster Race, and has a huge impact on the entire Monster Race. If all the Whirlpool Realm monsters join the Sky Academy, the future of the Monster Race will be separated from Chengu. control, this result is obviously not what Chen Gu wants to see.


    Zhang Yu said calmly: "I just said that the most powerful people in Lixuanjing can only serve as teaching assistants at most. If they want to be the tutors of Sky Academy, they are not qualified."


    Hearing this, Chen Gu was silent again.


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the rewarding red envelopes!

 Chapter 345： A hidden crisis, a threat to the stars

    Chapter 345 The hidden crisis, the threat of the starry sky


    Chen Gu couldn''t understand Zhang Yu''s approach, let the race and the monsters coexist peacefully, abandoning countless years of grievances, is this possible?


    What good would it be for Zhang Yu to build a holy land-like academy?


    Cultivator''s lifespan is limited. After ten thousand years, dust will return to dust. Even if Sky Academy really reaches the height Zhang Yu said, what''s the point?


    "President, I can promise to persuade them to join the Sky Academy, but I can''t guarantee that they will listen to me." Chen Gu was still a little resistant to this matter, and he didn''t want to let the Great Demon of Rotation Realm under his command join the Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and looked at Chen Gu fixedly: "No, you can definitely do it!"


    Chen Gu has the final say in the entire demon clan. If he opens his mouth, wouldn¡¯t those big monsters in the Whirlwind Realm not agree?


    It seems that Chen Gu still has concerns, otherwise, his attitude would not be so vague.


    "It''s time to pour some powerful medicine!" The task required the recruitment of ten tutors of the Whirlwind Realm and above. Zhang Yu was absolutely reluctant to let go of the monster clan''s fat.


    I saw him look serious, and asked lightly: "Master Chen, do you know that there are other places outside the mainland?"


    Chen Gu didn''t understand why Zhang Yu asked this question, he thought about it and said, "Dragon Island."


    "What about outside the Dragon Island?" Zhang Yu continued to ask.


    "Beyond Dragon Island..." Chen Gu hesitated, this question really stumped him.


    He said bluntly: "I don''t know."


    Since ancient times, the Wilderness Continent and Dragon Island have existed. The vast history has drowned the traces of countless practitioners. However, no one has ever thought about whether there are other continents besides the Wilderness Continent and Dragon Island, or... no one Know the answer, because as far as they can see, there is nothing else but the sea.


    For countless years, people have almost formed a fixed mindset that beyond the wilderness mainland and Dragon Island, there is an endless sea with no boundaries.


    But is it true?


    A mysterious smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, and he asked, "Does Master Chen remember what I said about covering the sky?"


    "Of course." Chen Gu''s expression became solemn. He heard Bai Ling mention it. Not long ago, a new student was added to the training class. Instead, he cultivated an extremely miraculous cultivation technique, that is... a cultivation technique that covers the sky.


    When he first heard the news, Chen Gu was very shocked, because it meant... Zhang Yu didn''t lie to everyone, the cultivation method mentioned in Covering the Sky really exists!


    A cultivation method completely different from the modern cultivation system!


    Chengu didn''t dare to think deeply, because the truth was too shocking. After all, covering the sky cultivation method, the wheel of life, etc. have all appeared. Does it mean that the other things mentioned in covering the sky really exist?


    Covering the sky, is it really the history of the Wilderness Continent 300,000 years ago?


    In that era, did there really exist such terrifying creatures as Taixu Zhenlong and Crocodile Ancestor?


    and the peerless powerhouse who beheaded the Taixu True Dragon and suppressed the Crocodile Ancestor?


    Chengu felt that his mind was very confused. He couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it, but all the evidence pointed to an answer, and everything that was said in the sky really existed.


    "From ancient times to the present, it is called the universe, and the four directions are called the universe. Have you ever thought that our wilderness continent, in this vast universe, is just a drop in the ocean, and beyond the wilderness continent, there are endless lives, Among them, there are many more powerful and terrifying creatures than the Taixu True Dragon. They can cross the starry sky with their bodies, and with a wave of their hands, the stars disappear, and everything turns into dust." Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn, as if he had really seen such a strong man, " In front of such a strong person, the wilderness continent is like a speck of dust, an ant, they don''t even need to do it, they can wipe the wilderness continent from heaven and earth with a single thought..."


    Chengu swallowed, and cold sweat broke out on his head.


    He looked up at the starry sky above his head. For the first time, he felt that the beautiful and boundless starry sky was so dangerous.


    Chen Gu didn''t think Zhang Yu was lying, because he could completely imagine that in the vast starry sky, there might really be powerful beings, maybe even more powerful than what Zhang Yu described, they may be quietly Approaching the Wilderness Continent¡­


    The universe is vast and boundless, there is no limit at all, worlds like the Wilderness Continent, or many countless, ten thousand, one hundred million, one billion, and even more.


    He had heard of Zhetian, and he had preconceived notions in his heart, and he also had his own understanding of the universe.


    Under the guidance of Zhang Yu, Chen Gu''s thinking diverged, the more he thought about it, the more afraid he became, and the more he thought about it, the more insignificant he felt.


    Chengu at this time, just like the people on earth, full of aliens...


    "The Wilderness Continent is very dangerous!" Zhang Yu stared at Chen Gu with burning eyes, his expression extremely solemn, "Under the circumstance that no one knows, the Wilderness Continent is facing an unprecedented crisis! We are always in danger of being obliterated by star creatures. Among them, facing the threat of the starry sky, we may have already been targeted, maybe the next moment, the next breath, we may be obliterated!"


    Every time Zhang Yu said a sentence, Chen Gu''s face turned pale, and at the end, Chen Gu''s breathing became extremely tight.


    "Take ten thousand steps back, even if we are safe for the time being, but what about in decades, hundreds, and thousands of years?" Zhang Yu didn''t give Chen Gu time to think. The shock of his brain went blank, "Can you guarantee that we will be safe in the future, and will never be discovered by those powerful creatures in the universe? After countless years, our descendants will not be discovered by them?"


    Chen Gu was dripping with cold sweat.


    Zhang Yu''s speech slowed down: "Master Chen, I don''t want to force you, but... the time is not waiting for me!"


    He let out a long sigh, with a worried look that made his heart feel heavy.


    "Think about the hidden dangers of the Wilderness Continent and the threat of the starry sky." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "Compared to the safety of the entire Wilderness Continent, what is the grievance between the Human Race and the Monster Race? If the Wilderness Continent counts. If it is destroyed, both the human race and the demon race will suffer, and neither will survive!"


    "When the human race and the demon race in our wilderness continent are fighting and killing for a little grudge, maybe a certain race in the starry sky is fighting hard..."


    "In the long run, even if we are lucky and are not discovered by a starry sky powerhouse, we may eventually be destroyed by a starry sky race with similar strength as our wilderness continent!"


    "This is... the reason why I attach so much importance to Sky Academy!"


    Zhang Yu said with a look of sympathy and compassion, "If the sky college develops to the height I ideal, it will continuously cultivate a large number of strong people. If things go on like this, the overall strength of the Wilderness Continent will become stronger and stronger. Being invaded by the star race, at least there is still the power to protect yourself."


    He turned his head and looked at Chen Gu solemnly: "Master Chen, everything I do is not for myself, but for our entire wilderness continent, for humans and monsters, for thousands of lives, for us Descendants of¡­¡±


    Brag, Zhang Yu has never served anyone!


    Have the ability, come over and compare?


    Chen Gu was in awe, and looked at Zhang Yu with a look full of respect.


    He said ashamed: "I''m sorry, Dean, I misunderstood you!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and pretended to be generous: "I don''t blame you, I didn''t make it clear myself."


    Then, he looked at Chen Gu with bright eyes, and said in a low voice: "Master Chen, I know you are in a difficult position, but everything we do is for the future of the wilderness continent and for our descendants. I also know that we must It is very difficult to make Cang Qiong Academy reach my ideal height. But we can''t give up because of difficulties, but we should face them. If even we are unwilling to work hard for this, who can you expect? A cultivator who has not reached the Vortex Realm?"


    "Come on, Master Chen, let''s realize this great ideal with me! The Chen Gu in my heart has never been afraid of difficulties, he is persevering, brave, noble, dedicated... He is a person worthy of respect, I hope I have not The wrong person!" Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said with anticipation, "Fight for the wilderness!"


    Chen Gu looked at Zhang Yu blankly.


    He thought of the adoring and respectful gazes of Bai Ling and others, which he really enjoyed.


    Gradually, Chen Gu laughed, and his hesitant expression became firmer.


    "Thank you, Dean, it is my honor to be able to realize this great ideal with you!" Chen Gu was persuaded, and he was quite excited, "You are right, the demon clan and the human clan can no longer fight infightingly. Now, our real enemies are those races in the starry sky... You can rest assured, on the side of the demon clan, I will find a way to let those big monsters in the elusive state join the sky college. As for the human race, you can only think of a way."


    Chengu is very fortunate to be able to participate in such a great plan!


    He has no doubt that everything he is doing now is for the wilderness continent, to resist the threat from the starry sky powerhouse and the starry sky race!


    Struggle for the entire wilderness continent, what a lofty ideal!


    Just thinking about it, Chen Gu couldn''t help but feel excited.


    "Master Chen, I really didn''t see you wrong! In the entire wilderness continent, there are only a handful of people as profound and righteous as you! Based on this alone, the four supreme powerhouses of the human race are not as good as you!" Zhang Yu said with admiration. : "I believe that with your participation, the chance of this plan''s success will increase by at least 30%!"


    Being complimented by Zhang Yu, Chen Gu was a little flirtatious.


    Who is Zhang Yu?


    That is the supreme powerhouse of the human race, and it is a supremely powerful human race with extremely terrifying strength!


    Being so praised by an extremely powerful human race, how could Chen Gu be unhappy?


    This made him firmly believe that his decision was right, and everything he did had great meaning!


    "By the way, Master Chen, apart from me, you are the only one who knows about this matter for the time being. If it is not necessary, it is best not to leak it out, so as not to cause panic in the mainland." Zhang Yu said seriously: "I know about this matter. The fewer people, the better. It''s better that only the two of us know. We don''t seek fame or profit, everything is for the wilderness continent, even if we are not understood, even if we are lonely, we must endure. From our walk on From the beginning of this road, it is destined to face these.¡±


    According to Zhang Yu''s description, everything they did was great, for the sake of the wilderness continent, which made Chen Gu''s blood boil for a while, as if he had beaten chicken blood, and he was about to swear.

 Chapter 346： move city

    Chapter 346 Relocation


    "Dean, don''t say anything, I''ll go call the big monsters in Huangyuan to join the Sky Academy." Chen Gu said emotionally: "Give me three days, I promise, let them join the Sky Academy willingly!"


    It is necessary to do a full set of dramas. Zhang Yu knows this truth. He said solemnly: "Master Chen, I bow to you for countless creatures in the wilderness, thank you!"


    The voice fell, Zhang Yu bowed deeply to Chen Gu, so scared that Chen Gu hurried away.


    "Don''t be like this, Dean, what does this mean to me compared to your efforts?" Chen Gu looked ashamed.


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, Chen Gu said again: "The demon clan, leave it to me, Dean, wait for my good news."


    After saying this, Chen Gu disappeared with a teleportation.


    Zhang Yu stood on the top of the snow-capped mountain in the abyss for a moment, and then teleported away.


    For the next two days, Zhang Yu silently cultivated while waiting for the news from Chen Gu.


    On the third day, Zhang Yu did not wait for Chengu, but three other people came.


    I saw Qin Lian, the city lord of the deserted city, together with Shen Tuce and Teng Guang came to the Cang Qiong Academy to ask Zhang Yu.


    Today''s barren city, and even the entire Tongzhou Mansion, belong to the Cang Qiong Academy. Zhang Yu was too troublesome to manage it, so he handed over the matter to Qin Lian, while Shen Tuce and Teng Guang were sent by Zhang Yu to help Qin Lian''s, although Shen Tuce and Teng Guang did not sign the Cang Qiong contract, Zhang Yu promised them to give them the status of members of the outer courtyard of Cang Qiong Academy, which means that they are also half members of Cang Qiong Academy.


    The three came to the door, and Zhang Yu appeared immediately.


    "Dean!" The three Qin Lian hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "How''s the situation in Tongzhou Mansion? Has anyone made trouble?" Zhang Yu waved his hand and asked.


    "Reporting to the dean, everyone knows that we are representing the Cang Qiong Academy, and no one dares to interfere with it. At present, the entire Tongzhou Mansion has been taken over by us, and everything is going well." Qin Lian respectfully said.


    These days can be said to be the pinnacle of Qin Lian''s life!


    As the city lord of the barren city, he not only broke through to the Lower Vortex Realm, but also obtained Zhang Yu''s authorization to take charge of the entire Tongzhou Mansion. Dare to go against his will, this kind of power is countless times greater than that of the patriarch of the Qin family.


    Qin Lian was extremely fortunate in his heart, fortunate that he came to the barren city and did not oppose Zhang Yu at the beginning.


    If not so, how can he sit in the high position today and rule the land?


    "Then why did you come?" Zhang Yu wondered.


    Since everything is going well and no one is making trouble, what are they doing at the Sky Academy?


    Qin Lian glanced at Shen Tuce and Teng Guang, and immediately said respectfully: "President, the tax accounts of Tongzhou Mansion have been counted, please take a look at it." While speaking, Qin Lian stepped aside and put the number of people next to him. The large boxes were all opened, and there were numerous ledgers lying in them, "This is the general ledger, and the box contains the sub-ledgers." Qin Lian took out a thin booklet from his arms, which recorded the dense accounts.


    "No need." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "I trust you."


    Zhang Yu felt dizzy when he saw the boxes of ledgers.


    Check the ledger?


    just forget it!


    Qin Lian was quite moved. It felt so good to be trusted by the dean!


    "In addition to the ledger, we also brought the tax coins." Qin Lian walked to the farthest box and opened the box, "Except for the needs of the major departments, all the tax coins are here." I saw the box Lying quietly inside were densely packed coin cards with denominations of 10,000, as well as denominations of 100,000 and 1 million. "A total of 1,635.12 million coin cards."


    Zhang Yu was surprised: "So many?"


    How long did it take?


    Received more than 1.6 billion tax!


    "Aren''t you going to increase taxes on farmers?" Zhang Yu frowned, "I remember I told you before that the agricultural tax will be exempted. Did you ignore my words?"


    Qin Lian was so frightened that he immediately explained: "The president has misunderstood, since we took over Tongzhou Mansion, we have completely abolished the agricultural tax. These taxes are not agricultural taxes, but commercial taxes. More than 95% of them are From commercial tax."


    Zhang Yu was dubious: "Where does the business tax come from?"


    "President, you don''t know, since the opening of the dark abyss, the volume of commodity transactions in our Tongzhou City has begun to surge, especially in the barren city, the transaction volume of commodities even exceeds that of Tongzhou City, and the barren coins that flow in Tongzhou City every day are simply Compared with an astronomical figure, this business tax is nothing at all." Qin Lian explained carefully: "We have not taken over Tongzhou for a long time, so there is not much business tax for the time being. If you give us another one. Monthly time, the business tax can even reach as much as 10 billion!"


    The Dark Abyss is a cornucopia, even if it is only developed for a small amount, it can feed countless people.


    "So it is." Zhang Yu nodded, looked at the nervous Qin Lian three, and apologized calmly: "Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "The ledger and the waste coins, you all bring them back."


    Qin Lian was puzzled: "Dean, don''t you take the waste coins?"


    Bring the ledger back, he can understand, but what does it mean to bring back the bad coins?


    "I can''t use the barren coins for the time being." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Besides, if Tongzhou Mansion wants to develop, many places need to use barren coins. If I take it away, how will Tongzhou Mansion develop? I need it. It''s a prosperous Tongzhou mansion, and I don''t want Tongzhou mansion to remain as poor as it is now. Okay, that''s it, you bring back the waste coins, and then set a charter to build a brand new Tongzhou mansion."


    Qin Lian was silent for a while, then nodded: "Okay."


    "Is there anything else?" Zhang Yu asked.


    He has no time to waste on these little things. In his opinion, cultivation or doing tasks are more important than this.


    With so much time, he might as well practice for a while, the value of the improved cultivation is not something that can be measured by waste money.


    "Reporting to the dean, I have recently received 10,000 household registration applications every day. Everyone wants to transfer their household registration to the barren city. However, the barren city has long been saturated, and even the villages outside the barren city are all saturated. I can''t hold more people." Qin Lian sorted out his thoughts and said, "Now the mountain is full of people every day, seriously hindering the traffic and the life of the people in the barren city, but they didn''t make trouble, and it''s not easy for the subordinates to force it. banish them..."


    Qin Lian was a little embarrassed, and asked cautiously, "Look, how should we deal with this?"


    If those people made trouble, Qin Lian would not be embarrassed and sent someone to expel them, but they did nothing and just stayed at the foot of the mountain to cultivate, Qin Lian didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu frowned slightly. He released his thoughts and checked the situation under the mountain. As Qin Lian said, the densely packed cultivators blocked all the roads up the mountain, not only the ramps up the mountain. Nearby, the rest of the barren mountain was also occupied by practitioners.


    These people, some are cultivators who come here because of their fame, and some are Zhang Yu''s die-hard supporters. It is obviously inappropriate to forcibly expel them.


    "When did this situation start?" Zhang Yu hadn''t noticed this problem before.


    "After your second public class," Qin Lian replied.


    Zhang Yu pondered for a moment and asked, "Is there anything you can do?"


    Since Qin Lian discovered this problem long ago, he must have thought about a solution in private.


    "This..." Qin Lian hesitated, "I have a suggestion, but I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Say!"


    "This subordinate thinks that the only way is to move the city!" Qin Lian glanced at Zhang Yu and saw that Zhang Yu was not angry, so he continued: "The barren mountain is only this big, even if the barren city is expanded and occupies the entire barren mountain, The area is also very limited, so it¡¯s better to move directly to the city!¡±


    Zhang Yu said with great interest: "Where to move to?"


    Qin Lian solemnly said: "Move to the foot of the barren mountain!"


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Lian talked eloquently: "Move the entire barren city to the foot of the barren mountain, and build a new city around the barren mountain. In this way, the barren city can be expanded in all directions without any obstacles, no matter how many people, it can be accommodated. This idea has been conceived for a long time, and when he speaks, he is also eloquent, "In this way, all problems will be solved. Moreover, after the barren city is moved to the foot of the barren mountain, the barren mountain will also become an independent existence, The entire barren mountain can be incorporated into the Cang Qiong Academy, and if the Cang Qiong Academy wants to expand in the future, there is no need to worry about land issues.¡±


    According to Qin Lian¡¯s statement, the barren city surrounds the barren mountain, while the barren mountain belongs to the Cang Qiong Academy. The two are closely integrated but relatively independent.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, the more he thought about it, the more he agreed with Qin Lian''s proposal.


    He was thinking about how to expand the Sky Academy. Qin Lian''s proposal solved his troubles perfectly!


    If the entire barren mountain is divided into Cang Qiong College, then he can expand the college arbitrarily. With such a wide area, there are enough departments to build!


    You must know that the barren mountains can accommodate nearly ten million people. It may not be enough to build a Daxing city, but it is more than enough to build an academy. Even if the Cang Qiong Academy is promoted to a six-star academy in the future and recruits hundreds of thousands of students, Completely enough!


    Moreover, after the barren city was moved out, the barren hills were completely quiet, and the students could also obtain a more comfortable cultivation environment.


    More importantly, away from the hustle and bustle of the mundane world, the strength of Cang Qiong Academy will also be improved invisibly, which is more in line with the positioning of an academy holy land!


    "Yes, your method is very good!" Zhang Yu did not hesitate to praise himself, he suddenly found that Qin Lian is really a talent, and his brain is smarter than ordinary people, "You proposed the method, so, this is I''ll leave the matter to you. From now on, you can start preparing to move the city!"


    Qin Lian was a little excited: "Yes!"


    Being able to build a new city according to his own ideas, and this new city can even be comparable to the imperial capital in the future, this is simply a supreme honor for Qin Lian!


    "Shentuce and Tengguang, your mission is to protect the safety of the city lord Qin, and obey the arrangements of the city lord Qin. If someone makes trouble, don''t be merciless. If you can''t beat it, you can find Master Ou." Zhang Yu responded to this The matter is very important, and no one is allowed to make trouble. "I hope this matter can be completed as soon as possible!"


    Shen Tuce and Teng Guang replied respectfully: "Yes!"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Qin Lian and pondered: "You are a talented person, but your cultivation base is too low, and you might encounter some danger in the future. Well, Shen Tuce and Tengguang, after you go back, you will take extreme martial arts decisions. Teach it to City Lord Qin." After instructing Shen Tuce and Teng Guang, Zhang Yu turned his head again, "City Lord Qin, when you leave later, go to Wu Mo and ask him to make a few vortex pills for you. It''s what I said."


    Hearing this, Qin Lian was very surprised and said excitedly, "Thank you, thank you Dean!"


    "You are now half of the Sky Academy, and you deserve it." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Come on, build a new barren city as soon as possible, which is the greatest reward for me!"

 Chapter 347： The big demon is coming

    Chapter 347 The Great Demon Comes


    "Don''t worry, Dean, I will build a new barren city wholeheartedly, I won''t let the Dean down!" Qin Lian assured me earnestly.


    Zhang Yu nodded with a smile: "Qincheng is in charge, I''m naturally relieved."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yu remembered something and reminded: "By the way, after the completion of the new city, we must strengthen the household registration review. Except for those with household registration in the original barren city, they can enter for free. Those who do not have household registration in the deserted city can either live in an inn or go to the city master''s mansion. Renting residential houses, in the future, the city owner''s mansion will be responsible for renting the residential areas. In addition, during the period from Hai Shi to Yin Shi, a curfew will be imposed. Those who have household registration will have their household registration cancelled, and those who have no household registration in the deserted city will be permanently cancelled their eligibility to apply for the landing of household registration.¡±


    The curfew was imposed because Zhang Yu had no choice but to do it.


    There are too many people near the barren city. Even if a new barren city is built, it may not accommodate so many people. The traffic in the city and the lives of the people will still be affected to a certain extent. The curfew can be reduced to a certain extent. This influence maintains order in the city.


    "Yes!" Qin Lian replied with his head lowered.


    "That''s about all I have to say. Do you have anything else to add?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Please make it clear, the dean, what are the specific requirements for household registration in the deserted city?" This question has troubled Qin Lian for a long time. In the past, if someone applied to settle in the deserted city, Qin Lian would be too happy. Limited, Qin Lian is cautious about every application for household registration and does not dare to make a decision lightly.


    After the establishment of the new town, this situation may be much better, but each household registration place is still very precious.


    Zhang Yu pondered for a moment, then smiled and said: "This is not easy? If you want to settle in a barren city, you only need to reach the Vortex Realm. If the cultivation level is really not enough, you can also spend 10 million barren coins to buy a place. !"


    10 million barren coins is equivalent to the entire net worth of most vortex realm powerhouses. If someone really has the courage to come up with so many barren coins just to buy a barren city household registration quota, there is no need to refuse.


    "Of course, this condition is only for outsiders. If the soldiers of the City Lord''s Mansion want to settle in the barren city, as long as they have reached 3 years of military service, they can unconditionally settle in the barren city. People from other departments can also be unconditionally after they have worked for 5 or 10 years. Settling in the barren city. If someone contributes to the barren city, they can also be given preferential treatment. The specific regulations, you can think about it carefully after you go back, I believe that this problem will not be difficult for you. "


    Zhang Yu is not a professional, so he can only give Qin Lian a general framework. Qin Lian is still responsible for how to implement it.


    Qin Lian nodded and said, "I understand."


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, those who settled in the barren city earlier were really lucky!


    According to the standards Zhang Yu just set, most of the people who settled in the barren city in the past did not meet the standard. Now, they are not qualified to settle in the barren city at all.


    It can be said that those people settled in the barren city ahead of time, which is equivalent to 10 million barren coins left.


    "The cultivation base has reached the vortex state, or you can spend 10 million waste coins to buy a place." Qin Lian sighed in his heart, "Unconsciously, the household registration in the waste city has become so valuable. I just don''t know if someone will really spend it. So much waste money to buy a place..."


    Qin Lian felt that this possibility should not be large, after all, 10 million waste coins is not a small amount.


    Many experts in the Enlightenment Realm cannot earn so many waste coins in their lifetime, and even some experts in the Vortex Realm may not have so many waste coins. Therefore, in Qin Lian''s view, the so-called 1000 One place for Wanhuang Coin is just a gimmick, which is more meaningful than practical.


    It is the soldiers of the city lord''s mansion. As long as they have reached 3 years of military service, they can unconditionally settle in the barren city. There is a lot of room for maneuvering!


    Qin Lian could completely imagine that as long as the rules for the settlement of the barren city were published, the soldiers of the city lord''s mansion would become one of the most popular professions in the entire barren city. It is said that becoming a soldier of the City Lord''s Mansion is the best way for them to settle down in the barren city.


    "The dean treats the soldiers too favorably." Qin Lian didn''t dare to say that Zhang Yu was wrong, but he really felt that Zhang Yu''s attitude towards the soldiers was too good.


    Just when Qin Lian sighed, Zhang Yu suddenly raised his head, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    He hurriedly said to Qin Lian: "Okay, you go down first, I have to deal with other things."


    Qin Lian, Shen Tuce, and Teng Guang immediately retire, and carried away the huge boxes.


    After a while, the three Qin Lian walked out of the Sky Academy.


    When they walked out of the gate of Cang Qiong Academy, a terrifying demonic energy suddenly enveloped the earth. In an instant, the sky over the barren mountain changed color, as if the whole sky was darkened a bit, and a heart-pounding aura filled the entire barren city, countless Everyone was so frightened by this terrifying demon that their faces turned pale, and they were completely suffocated.


    Under that terrifying demonic aura, everyone felt like an ant, like a tiny piece of dust.


    At this moment, everyone trembled with fright, and their hearts were trembling, as if the end of the world was about to come!


    "Monster!" In a secluded yard, Zhou Ting suddenly raised his head, under the terrifying demonic aura, his whole body could not help but tremble.


    He couldn''t imagine how powerful the master of this demonic energy was, and even just relying on his breath made him, a powerhouse in the Spirit Whirl Realm, tremble, and there was no thought of resistance in his mind.


    "Duanxuanjing is definitely a big monster in Xuanxuanjing!" Zhou Ting exclaimed in his heart, dripping with cold sweat.


    If it was just a big swirling monster, it would naturally not be able to make such a big movement. The problem is, that terrifying monster is not only one, but several mixed together, and the momentum is even stronger than that of the demon king Chengu. The movement that came out at the beginning was far more terrifying. After all, Chen Gu was still restrained at the beginning, and his demonic energy was not fully erupted. At this moment, several big demons who were suspected to be in the Whirlwind Realm completely released their demonic energy, and there was no trace of it. Reserved, the scene is naturally very terrifying.


    The entire barren city, the space seems to be frozen.


    Everyone shivered under the terrifying demonic aura.


    This kind of feeling is as if they suddenly descended on the demon clan''s lair and were targeted by the demon clan''s bosses.


    "Humph." Just when everyone felt that it was about to end, a low hum like a dull thunder suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, causing the terrifying demonic energy that made the world change color slightly tremble.


    I saw Zhang Yu instantly release his thoughts and expand his domain. The next moment, he extracted the spiritual energy above the barren mountain and compressed it into a five-element spiritual ball of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    Zhang Yu''s figure flashed and appeared directly in the sky, staring at Chen Gu and a group of humanoid monsters behind him indifferently: "Master Chen, I hope to get a reasonable explanation, otherwise, I will think that you are here to demonstrate. !" Behind him, five spiritual spheres compressed by endless spiritual energy were quietly suspended, releasing a terrifying aura.


    The five spirit **** are metal spirit balls, wood attribute spirit balls, water attribute spirit balls, fire attribute spirit balls, and earth attribute spirit balls. Once it erupts, it will release a terrifying force that is terrifying!


    Even the wood attribute spirit ball, which Zhang Yu has always used as a treatment, once Zhang Yu gives the will to attack, then it is no longer a good medicine for saving people, but a poisonous poison that can instantly deprive the enemy of vitality!


    The power of the rule is not a joke!


    Zhang Yu''s current strength, even if it is weaker than Chen Gu, is still limited, so naturally there is no need to be as fearful of Chen Gu as in the past.


    Chen Gu was taken aback by Zhang Yu''s ingenious means, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and after seeing Zhang Yu''s gloomy face, he was so frightened that he hurriedly said: "President, I didn''t expect these few balls. It''s too late to stop the sudden release of demon energy. But don''t worry, when I go back, I will definitely teach them a lesson." After speaking, he turned his head and scolded a group of frightened monsters behind him: "If you don''t want to die, hurry up. Apologize to the dean! Don''t expect anyone to save you!"


    A group of big monsters in the Rotation Realm had long been frightened by Zhang Yu''s methods.


    The terrifying big demon aura on them stopped abruptly at the moment Zhang Yu appeared, to be precise, it should be the moment when the five spirit **** appeared.


    Forcibly extract the spiritual energy in the domain and compress it into spiritual **** with different attributes. What kind of method is this?


    Not to mention these big monsters in the Circulation Realm, even the Demon King Chengu, and even the Dragon Emperor, absolutely can''t do it!


    Originally, they were still skeptical about the demon king Chengu''s statement, but now, they feel that the demon king Chengu''s statement is too conservative. What kind of superpower is this? This is simply a god, an omnipotent god. !


    Several Whirlwind Realm monsters were so frightened that their minds went blank, and their faces were full of shocked expressions.


    "What are you still doing? Could it be that you really want to die?" Seeing that the big demons had not moved for a long time, Chen Gu''s face darkened and he scolded sharply.


    These guys are just courting death, but don''t implicate yourself.


    Having seen Zhang Yu''s methods with his own eyes, Chen Gu''s awe for Zhang Yu has risen a lot again, and it is simply amazing!


    The terrifying aura emanating from the five spirit **** made him deeply feel threatened. Although it was not enough to threaten his life, it was enough to injure him. Most importantly, he could clearly feel that Zhang Yu Only a part of the field was opened, and the spiritual energy in some of the fields was extracted. If Zhang Yu fully expanded the field, extracted all the spiritual energy, and compressed it into a spiritual ball, he could not imagine how terrifying the power of the spiritual ball would be.


    Chen Gu even suspected that only one such spirit ball would be enough to shatter his body and leave him dead without a place to be buried!


    "Too strong! If he wants to kill me, I don''t have any resistance at all!" Chen Gu didn''t know that Zhang Yu had actually fully expanded his field, and he didn''t have any reservations. He thought that Zhang Yu had retained his strength. After all, The domain of the strongest, how is it possible to have such a range?


    Chen Gu remembered the story Bai Ling told, the story about Jiujianxian.


    He swallowed: "It now seems that the story... is absolutely true! That wine sword immortal is really a superpower, but in front of the dean, the superpower... has no resistance at all!"


    It is hard to imagine how terrifying the dean''s strength is!


    At this time, the big demons behind Chen Gu, like waking up from a dream, lowered their heads tremblingly, and said in a trembling voice, "Yes, I''m sorry."


    The big demons who were in high spirits and looked at the world just now were trembling like weeds by the roadside.

 Chapter 348： Chengu furious

    Chapter 348 Chen Gu''s Fury


    Before Zhang Yu started, a group of rebellious and rebellious big monsters in the swirling realm were tidied up and obedient, and the deterrent power of the five spirit **** was evident!


    Chengu bit the bullet and said to help: "President, they are the first time they step into the human world, they are not very clear about the rules of the human world, they offend the dean, and ask the dean to forgive me!"


    Anyway, these big demons are his subordinates, and he can''t really ignore them.


    If Zhang Yu slaughtered all the big monsters under his command, how should he be the monster king?


    Fortunately, what he was worried about did not happen.


    Zhang Yu stared coldly at a few big swirling monsters, and after a while, he retracted his gaze and said lightly: "This time, I will give Master Chen a face, and forgive you, if you do it again next time, don''t blame me for not giving it. your chance."


    "Thank you, thank you Dean for not killing me!" Several Whirlwind Realm monsters spoke quickly, and in just a short while, they were soaked in cold sweat.


    snorted, Zhang Yu ignored them.


    He released his thoughts, opened his mouth slightly, and a loud voice like thunder came into the ears of everyone near the barren mountain below: "Everyone, don''t panic, just now those few are the new recruits of the Monster Beast Class of Sky Academy, and they won''t hurt everyone. ."


    Below , when Zhang Yu''s voice entered the ears of everyone, everyone immediately calmed down.


    Qin Lian, Shen Tuce and Teng Guang, who had not gone far, looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    They remembered that Cang Qiong Academy only recruited a demon king not long ago, and it was only after a long time that a group of monsters with unfathomable strength beckoned!


    "A group of Whirlwind Realm tutors..." In the courtyard, Zhou Ting swallowed.


    In the Cang Qiong Academy, Wu Qingquan, Ou Shenfeng, Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei and other powerhouses from the Xuanxuan Realm were also shocked.


    ¡­


    appeased the panicked crowd on the ground below, Zhang Yucai retracted his gaze and looked at a few big swirling monsters again.


    As he expected, there are as many as six Whirlwind Realm monsters under Chen Gu''s command, and each of them has the blood of a divine beast, and their talents are amazing.


    Looking at the entire Wilderness Continent, any of them, the Swirling Realm monster, is an absolute boss. With a stomping, the Wilderness Continent will vibrate violently.


    And now, all such bigwigs have appeared in the Sky Academy, and there are six of them!


    Zhang Yu was very satisfied, but he was very calm on the surface, and asked lightly: "Regarding the matter of Cang Qiong Academy, Master Chen must have told you. Since you are here, it means that you are willing to join Cang Qiong Academy. I don''t know anything else. Talk more, sign it, sign it, and you are considered to be members of the Sky Academy."


    With a wave of , the scroll emitting a faint white light appeared out of thin air, and immediately flew towards the six-headed swirling realm monster.


    The six-headed swirling monster looked at each other, took the scroll and the brush, and immediately signed his name.


    Chengu looked at them in astonishment: "When did these guys become so obedient?"


    Chen Gu knows a lot about these big swirling monsters under his command. Each of them has the bloodline of divine beasts, and one of the big swirling monsters is a natural beast, but his bloodline is not as powerful as Chengu. Their strength and noble bloodline made them unruly, with a sense of pride in their bones. At the beginning, Chen Gu wasted a lot of strength before subduing them and making them willing to obey their orders.


    This time, these swirling monsters were very resistant to joining the academy created by humans, and Chen Gu even threatened to kill them, but they would rather die.


    Chengu had no choice but to take the trouble to communicate with them, to reason with them, and to persuade them both hard and soft.


    Ke Chengu understood that they agreed, but in fact, they still resisted in their hearts. They just suddenly released their demonic energy, and they were using this way to express their attitude in disguise.


    "You guys..." Chen Gu frowned, a little puzzled by the change in attitude of the group of Whirlwind Realm monsters under his command.


    He wanted to ask, what about pride?


    What about rebelliousness?


    Why do you immediately sign your name obediently one by one when people call for autographs?


    Why have you been persuading yourself for so long, but you are still reluctant, just with the words of the dean, you signed your name so cleanly?


    Who are you under?


    Who is the Demon King?


    Chen Gu had a lot of things to say to a few big monsters in the Swirling Realm, and a lot of questions to ask them, but in front of Zhang Yu, he couldn''t speak well, so he had a gloomy face, like constipation. There is a sense of suffocation, but there is nowhere to vent.


    Looking at Chen Gu''s gloomy face, the big monsters in the Rotation Realm suddenly became embarrassed and smiled shyly.


    "Lord Monster King, this, this dean is too strong... Can''t blame us?" A big swirling monster laughed dryly, and explained through voice transmission, "If we don''t sign, he''ll really kill us!"


    The rest of the Whirlwind Realm Great Demon also nodded their heads in agreement.


    Thinking of Zhang Yu''s incredible means, they couldn''t help shivering, and they were afraid for a while.


    "You are afraid that the dean will kill you, but you are not afraid that I will kill you?" Chen Gu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He admitted that the dean''s strength is unfathomable. If he really wants to fight, he may not have the ability to fight back, but this does not mean that his strength is weak. If he wants to kill a few big monsters in the swirling realm, it is also very easy.


    The Great Escaped Realm Demon shook his head and said, "It''s not the same! The Lord Monster King said that he wanted to kill us, but it was usually just a threat, and he wouldn''t really do it. After all, we are all Monster Race, and we It''s still under the Lord Monster King, as long as we don''t make any big mistakes, Lord Monster King can''t really kill us."


    said, he glanced at Zhang Yu secretly, and continued: "But the dean is different. He is a strong human race. He said that he wants to kill us, but he really wants to kill us!"


    They have endured for countless years before they cultivated to the turbulent realm. How could they be willing to die before they had time to enjoy anything?


    They cherished their lives very much.


    Chengu laughed angrily: "It seems that I have been too kind and indulgent to you all these years, and you think that I really dare not kill you!"


    The Swirling Realm monster guessed right. If it wasn''t necessary, Chen Gu wouldn''t easily kill a Swirling Realm monster, because the monsters were more difficult to cultivate than the human race, and the masters were even rarer. , To the demon clan, it is very precious. Over the years, with the help of Chen Gu, the demon clan has recovered a lot of vitality, but the number of big demons in the Escape Realm is still far less than that of the human race.


    There are very few big monsters in the Rotation Realm. Losing any one of them will make Chengu heartache.


    Therefore, Chen Gu has always been very tolerant towards them, not to mention killing them, even punishing them, almost never.


    Ke Chengu didn''t expect that his actions made them think that he really didn''t dare to kill them!


    Do you really think that you, the demon king, have no temper?


    "Today, I want you to understand whether I, Chen Gu, dare to kill you!" Chen Gu''s heart was filled with anger, and the palpitating killing intent spread without cover.


    In his rage, he didn''t even bother to transmit the sound, and the whole sentence was roared directly.


    Zhang Yu, who had long noticed that the atmosphere was wrong, only vaguely guessed something after hearing this sentence.


    He was silent for a moment, then calmly said: "Master Chen, these six... are now the tutors of the Cang Qiong Academy, do you understand what I mean?"


    Several big monsters in the Rotation Realm were already shivering with fright, so they almost knelt down and begged for mercy, but Zhang Yu''s words made them calm down quickly, and there was a trace of joy in their hearts for the rest of their lives.


    Chen Gu took a breath, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    The raging killing intent also disappeared in an instant.


    He looked at Zhang Yu, clenched his fists tightly, and said unwillingly: "President, I..."


    "I don''t know what happened between the two of you, but this time, I hope you don''t care about them." Zhang Yu stared at Chen Gu solemnly, "People from Cang Qiong Academy, no private fights are allowed, even if you leave Cang Qiong Academy, This rule must also be followed. Even if you are Master Chen, you must not violate the rule."


    Several big monsters in the Rotation Realm all cast a grateful look at Zhang Yu. If it weren''t for Zhang Yu, this time, they would be really miserable.


    Even if you don''t die, you have to shed a layer of skin!


    The Great Escaped Realm Demon who accidentally angered Chen Gu also regretted it very much in his heart: "Why am I being so mean, and I even said what was in my heart!" Once he said it, it might cause some trouble. Obviously, this big swirling monster just didn''t control his mouth and almost caused a catastrophe.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. With the dean here, we don''t have to worry about it for the time being." The Whirlwind Realm Great Demon breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Gu looked at the expressions of the swirling monsters, and became even more angry in his heart.


    These guys, I really thought that with the dean covering them, I wouldn''t dare to touch them?


    Uh... This, it seems that I really dare not touch them!


    Yu Guang glanced at Zhang Yu, Chen Gu couldn''t help but feel dejected, since joining the Cang Qiong Academy, his demon king has become more and more useless!


    At this time, Zhang Yuyou said: "By the way, I forgot to say that the six of them will be the tutors of the Monster Beast Class from now on, and you, Master Chen, will be the Head of the Monster Beast Department. It''s all under your control, and it''s your subordinate. As the saying goes, there is no distinction between personalities, but there are high and low status. Your status is higher than theirs. If they do something wrong, you can naturally punish them at will, as long as you don''t kill them. They''ll do it."


    As soon as these words came out, the smiles on the faces of the Whirlwind Realm monsters suddenly solidified.


    Chen Gu looked at Zhang Yu in surprise.


    He faintly felt that the dean''s words seemed to have a little deep meaning!


    "Dare to ask the dean, if the tutor is disrespectful to the department head, is it a mistake?" Chen Gu asked while looking at the six-headed swirling realm demon, his eyes were quite bad.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Of course it''s wrong!"


    Chen Gu took a deep breath and nodded to Zhang Yu: "Thank you, Dean, I understand!"


    Feeling the bad eyes from Chen Gu, the six-headed swirling monster suddenly felt a little bad and had a bad premonition. They hurriedly cast a look at Zhang Yu for help, but Zhang Yu ignored them and said instead. : "Okay, Master Chen, you can take them back first. The monster class has not yet been divided into classes. It is enough to have you as a mentor. After a while, you will be divided into classes, and you will let them come to the academy."


    After saying that, Zhang Yu didn''t stay any longer, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Hehe, you''re right, I really won''t kill you, but..." A charming smile appeared on Chen Gu''s face, but that smile made the six-headed elusive monster panic, "I promise you will be saved. Have an unforgettable time, and I promise, you will never forget it for the rest of your life!"

 Chapter 349： way of liberation

    Chapter 349 The Way of Liberation


    Zhang Yu can fully predict what the fate of the few elusive monsters will be in the future, and how miserable their fate will be in the face of the angry Chen Gu, but he has no interest in stopping Chen Gu and the monster clan. Let the demon clan solve it by itself.


    After returning to Sky College, Zhang Yu called up the task list and checked the progress of the task.


    [Side Quest Seven: Gathering of Teachers (requires the recruitment of ten tutors in the Whirlwind Realm and above, the current progress is 8/10)]


    One Demon King, one Su Yan, plus six new Whirlwind Realm Great Demons, and before he knew it, the number of Whisper Realm tutors in Cang Qiong Academy was only two short enough to meet the mission requirements. The only regret is that, among the eight Whirlwind Realm mentors, seven are from the Monster Race, while the Human Race Whirlpool Realm mentor is only Su Yan.


    A smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face: "This Chengu is really my lucky star!"


    He felt more and more that it was his most sensible decision to recruit this monster from the top powerhouse into the Sky Academy.


    The addition of Chen Gu not only allowed him to obtain the reward of his incarnation outside the body, but also the new side quest, Chen Gu''s contribution is also not small.


    More importantly, with the help of Chengu, even if the four supreme powerhouses of the human race or the Dragon Emperor arrive, he will not be afraid at all!


    "I join forces with Chen Gu, and there is no one in the world that can be matched." Zhang Yu''s face had a touch of confidence, "Unless the four supreme powerhouses of the human race and the Dragon Emperor join forces, no one can threaten Cang Qiong Academy!"


    The four supreme powerhouses of the human race and the Dragon Emperor join forces, is it possible?


    Not to mention whether the four supreme powers of the human race trust the Dragon Emperor, even if they do, with the pride of the Dragon Emperor, I am afraid they will not join forces with the four supreme powers of the human race.


    After a while, when Chen Gu and the six-headed swirling monster left, Zhang Yu teleported to the sky again and continued to practice.


    He can clearly feel that his cultivation is improving every moment. Although he is still in the lower state for the time being, he will be able to reach the middle state in a short time!


    In Zhang Yu''s eyes, the improvement of his cultivation is more important than anything else!


    As long as his cultivation reaches the mid-circle, his strength will be greatly improved again. At that time, the demon king Chengu will not necessarily be his opponent!


    "I am now at most comparable to the superpowers who have just entered the circle and have successfully entered the circle. I can barely compete with the ordinary superpowers of the human race, but compared with the old superpowers like Chen Gu, the gap is not small." Zhang Yu has never seen Chen. Gu shot, but Chen Gu occasionally leaked a breath, but Zhang Yu felt palpitations. He understood that if he fought head-on, he would definitely not be Chen Gu''s opponent, and even Chen Gu couldn''t hold on to one move, "Although I Not his opponent, but he wants to kill me, but it is impossible."


    Zhang Yu is very confident in the life-saving ability of teleportation. He has been in contact with Chen Gu several times. Through side-by-side attacks, he slowly discovered that the teleportation he mastered is stronger than the teleportation controlled by Chengu, or, in other words, better than all the world''s The strongest are strong!


    The teleportation mastered by Chengu can only be within the scope of his domain, and beyond this scope, it will not work.


    And the teleportation mastered by Zhang Yu can be teleported wherever his thoughts go!


    If the teleportation mastered by Chen Gu is the primary version, then the teleportation mastered by Zhang Yu is the advanced version, or the perfect version!


    After all, one is the domain range and the other is the mind range. If you think about it with your toes, you should know the difference between the two.


    In terms of teleportation, no one can compare to Zhang Yu, not to mention the demon king Chengu, even if the Dragon Emperor comes, he can only be defeated.


    "Buzz..."


    The inexhaustible spiritual energy was instantly absorbed by Zhang Yu, causing his domain to be in a state of aura vacuum for a brief moment, and it was not until a few breaths later that it was refilled by the continuous influx of spiritual energy around him.


    Repeatedly devouring the spiritual energy almost like a hang-up, Zhang Yu''s cultivation was also improving at an amazing speed.


    After the sun went down and the light gradually dimmed, he slowly stopped cultivating, opened his eyes, and let out a mouthful of foul breath.


    Feeling the more and more majestic source energy in his body, Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction. He enjoyed this feeling of constantly improving his strength every moment.


    It''s a pity that he couldn''t spend the whole day cultivating because... he still needed to teach students.


    With the addition of Lin Zhibei and others, he does not need to personally teach Bai Ling, Xiao Yan, Lei Jian, Deng Qiuchan and other students with special talents, but Pang Long is an exception, because Pang Long''s special talent is "the cultivator who covers the sky", In the huge Cang Qiong Academy, no one can teach Pang Long except Zhang Yu.


    "Wait, others can''t teach it, it doesn''t mean that my clone can''t teach it!" Zhang Yu had a brainstorm, "My clone also knows what I know, but I can''t show it. But, teaching students, it''s not Fighting, as long as the theory passes the test."


    His eyes lit up and he felt a little remorse.


    If he had discovered this problem earlier, he could have constructed a clone earlier and let the clone teach Pang Long on his behalf. If the extra time was used for cultivation, his cultivation would probably be much higher than he is now.


    "But it''s not too late." Zhang Yu calmed down and immediately began to construct a clone.


    This time, he constructed two avatars, an old man''s avatar, and a dean''s avatar. The old man''s avatar was an old man with a crane-haired face, while the dean''s avatar was exactly the same as Zhang Yu himself, and the two avatars were the same. The rank blank clone only used 1 unit of source energy. For Zhang Yu, it was a drop in the bucket and had no impact at all.


    "This deity." The old man''s avatar and the dean''s avatar bowed to Zhang Yu at the same time.


    Zhang Yu also smiled and nodded: "Hello."


    After finished speaking, Zhang Yu, the avatar of the old man Tianji, and the avatar of the dean laughed at the same time.


    "Okay, let''s practice first." Zhang Yu''s thoughts moved, and he mobilized the spiritual energy in the field to flock to the old man''s avatar and the dean''s avatar. The two avatars ran extreme martial arts at the same time. With Zhang Yu''s help, Xiu Xiu In order to improve quickly, although they are first-order blank clones, their talents are stronger than anyone else''s, even Zhang Yu''s body can''t match.


    When the sun completely disappeared on the horizon and the lights of thousands of houses on the ground below were lit, the cultivation of the two clones almost reached the state of Lingxuan at the same time.


    After cultivating to Lingxuan Lower Realm, the two clones stopped cultivating at the same time, stood up, and looked at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu said: "Old man Tianji, you can find a place to practice at will. It''s best to practice to the Escaping Realm as soon as possible, but don''t be overtaken by Jiujianxian too much." During this time, Zhang Yu has been cultivating, Jiujianxian. The clone is not idle, and its cultivation base has also increased a lot, and its strength has probably risen to the mid-escape state.


    Jiujianxian clone is Zhang Yu''s clone, no matter where Jiuxianxian clone is, everything he has experienced can''t be hidden from Zhang Yu.


    "The method of covering the sky that he practiced is still a bit worse than the extreme martial arts. I have the confidence to catch up with him." A faint smile appeared on the corner of the Tianji old man''s avatar, and the old voice was full of confidence.


    Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction. Whether it was Jiujianxian clone or Tianji old man''s clone, it was an extremely important part of his plan, and they were likely to be used in the future. Therefore, the cultivation of Jiuxianxian clone and Tianji old man''s clone was very important. The higher, the stronger the strength, the greater the help to Zhang Yu.


    After telling the old man Tianji to clone, Zhang Yu turned his head to look at the dean''s clone. Speaking of which, the dean''s clone looked exactly like him. If he didn''t say it, no one would be able to tell who they were and who was the clone, so let the dean''s clone come forward. Absolutely no one can see the flaws in handling the affairs of the Sky Academy on his behalf, and even the person who knows him best can''t see that the dean''s clone is just a clone.


    Of course, whether it is the avatar or the main body, it is him, but there is no need to distinguish it so clearly.


    "Dean..." Zhang Yu felt very refreshed when he heard others call his dean, but the first time he called the dean''s avatar, Zhang Yu felt inexplicably awkward, he coughed lightly and said, "Cough, In the future, you will be the dean of Cang Qiong Academy. Before you improve your strength, try your best to be careful not to let others see the flaws." Although the dean''s clone is exactly the same as him, it is only a clone after all, it will not teleport, and its strength is also different. Enough, if you really do it with people, you will definitely reveal the stuff.


    Dean''s clone nodded: "Don''t worry, I will be careful."


    He is Zhang Yu''s clone, so he can naturally grasp the essence of pretending to be a magic stick, and his ability to fool people is definitely not under Zhang Yu''s body.


    Of course, he himself will never admit that he is pretending to be a magician. He feels that he is saving the world, purifying the world in the image of a holy teacher, and letting people appreciate the truth, goodness and beauty. , that kind of violence is really not worth advocating.


    After explained a few words, Zhang Yu waved and let the two move on their own.


    The next moment, the old man''s avatar and the dean''s avatar turned into a streamer and flew away in different directions. The old man''s avatar flew towards the south of the mainland, while the dean''s avatar flew towards the ground below. He disappeared from Zhang Yu''s sight.


    "Phew." Zhang Yu exhaled a long breath, feeling unprecedentedly relaxed physically and mentally, as if he had suddenly lifted a heavy burden and no longer had any troubles.


    From now on, the dean of the academy will be in charge of all kinds of things. He is finally free from a lot of troublesome and mundane affairs, and he can finally travel to the mainland as he wants.


    bowed his head and looked at the continent that stretched to infinity below, Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing: "It''s been almost a year since I came to this world, and I haven''t traveled this continent well. Now, I finally have a chance!"


    The last time he teleported all the way to the southern coast of the mainland, except for a short stay in the Valley of the Demon Gods, he never stopped again. Such a fancy way of rushing on a horse was naturally not a real travel, and a few months ago, he visited Zhanjiang Prefecture, Hedong House and other places were also in a hurry, and there was no time to observe the outside world in depth.


    "Should I go to the Central Plains or the Western Mountains first? This is a question worth pondering!" Zhang Yu was a little tangled, and he took off his heavy burden all at once.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Yu simply thought about it. This kind of thing was really embarrassing for him, who was suffering from difficulty in choosing.


    Since we can¡¯t decide for the time being, let¡¯s cultivate. Compared with traveling or something, cultivation is more interesting.


    "Buzz..."


    Stars dotted the sky, and the hazy moonlight covered the earth with thin white gauze, colorful aura, woven into beautiful ribbons, surrounding Zhang Yu, but it was a pity that Zhang Yu was at a height that was too far from the ground. Now, it is covered by clouds and mist, so even a strong Escapist can''t detect his existence if he doesn''t use his mind to probe.


    This is the most sweaty time Zhang Yu has practiced since crossing the road!


    "Come on, it''s getting closer and closer to the mid-escape realm!" When the sun slowly rose, Zhang Yu opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and those deep eyes flashed a gleam of light, if someone was with him Looking at each other, you will feel that at that moment, it seems that the whole world is illuminated.

 Chapter 350： Bai Lings visit

    Chapter 350 Bai Ling''s Visit


    Under the barren mountain, a new barren city was built in full swing. The Red Dragon King volunteered to be the chief designer of this barren city construction. Guan Changxin was also invited by the Red Dragon King to come out of the mountain again to assist the Red Dragon King to design the new city. Countless carpenters and craftsmen were sweating. Realize the ideas of the Red Dragon King and Guan Changxin little by little.


    Zhang Yu has not left for the time being. He plans to concentrate on practicing for a while, and by the way, observe whether the dean''s clone can be qualified for the position of dean. After all, the strength of the dean''s clone is too weak, and it lacks teleportation, advanced insight, and bewitching. Using techniques and other means to deal with some things, it is inevitable that one''s hands are tied.


    Fortunately, Cang Qiong Academy is now full of talented people. There are a lot of strong people in the vortex realm, and there are even a lot of strong people in the vortex realm. The general things are really not troublesome for the head of the dean''s avatar. That''s it.


    A few days passed in a flash, and Zhang Yu was cultivating day and night, and his cultivation base was about to reach the critical point of the Central Rotation Realm.


    On this day, Zhang Yu was practicing seriously, but the mechanical and electronic sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind: "[Main Mission 22] has been completed, do you receive the reward?"


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, then checked the task list and said in surprise: "Bai Ling has been promoted to a four-star illusionist?" After counting the days, Zhang Yu didn''t feel that it was strange. Bai Ling was already on the verge of promotion, if it weren''t for every day She has to go to the Abyss Boundary Mountain for classes, and spend a lot of time in cultivation. She may have been promoted to a four-star illusionist long ago.


    Recovered, Zhang Yu said to the system: "Receive!"


    "The reward ''Four-Star Illusion'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    Zhang Yu had mastered the four-star illusion technique for a long time, but the previous four-star illusion technique was a temporary skill, and this skill was not converted into a permanent skill until the task was completed.


    The thought swept across the sky college below, and the figure of Bai Ling suddenly appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind. I saw Bai Ling walked out of the dormitory, flew in the direction of the Champs House, and soon appeared at the gate of the Champs House. outside.


    The dean''s clone noticed Bai Ling''s arrival, and first told Wu Xinxin and Ao Xiaoran to keep them safe, and then walked out of the Champs House.


    "Dean!" Bai Ling respectfully said.


    "What''s the matter?" The dean''s clone looked at Bai Ling curiously.


    Bai Ling''s mood was different from before, she seemed a little excited and a little sad, which made the dean''s clone puzzled.


    I saw Bai Ling bit her rosy lips and whispered: "Dean, I have been promoted to four stars in illusion!"


    Dean''s clone smiled and said, "Congratulations!"


    No wonder he faintly felt that the deity was in a very good mood. It turned out to be because Bai Ling was promoted to a four-star illusionist.


    "Dean, I, I''m leaving the Cang Qiong Academy." Bai Ling hesitated, and finally said sadly.


    Dean''s clone didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "You just asked for leave to go home, and you didn''t leave the Sky Academy forever, why are you so sad?"


    Bai Ling whispered: "However, after I go back, it will take a lot of time to accept the inheritance, and, with my strength, it will take a lot of time to come and go. Maybe, I won''t see you for a few months. It''s time for the dean." She glanced at the dean''s clone, her eyes were red, "I can''t bear it!"


    For Bai Ling in the past, it was just a snap of her fingers, but now, her concept of time is different, she can''t see Zhang Yu for a few months, she can''t imagine how she should spend this time.


    Dean''s clone didn''t think much, he smiled and said, "Don''t leave if you can''t bear it, and leave when you think about it clearly."


    However, Bai Ling shook his head and tangled: "My cultivation has reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm, and I must go to the clan to accept the inheritance as soon as possible, not to mention, after so long, I also miss my father and mother, and miss the clan. Brothers and sisters..." She didn''t want to leave Cang Qiong Academy, and she also missed her parents and relatives in the clan, so she was naturally very tangled.


    Hearing the words, the dean''s clone was completely speechless.


    Women are the most complex animals in the world, even those super mythical beasts and mutant super beasts are far less complex than women.


    The dean''s clone even suspected that he might not be able to understand a woman after spending his whole life.


    "Then what do you say?" The dean''s clone spread his hands helplessly, "Don''t expect me to accompany you to the fox clan, the academy is waiting for me to deal with everything big and small, it''s nothing to be away for a few days, but a few months, Not realistic!"


    was told that she broke her mind, and Bai Ling''s face flushed, but when she heard the dean''s clone say that, a hint of disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    After a long while, Bai Ling restrained his emotions and pretended to smile lightly: "I''m just a little reluctant, but I don''t dare to expect the dean to accompany me back to the fox clan." A playful smile appeared on her beautiful face, "Even if The dean wants to accompany me back, but I''m not happy!"


    Dean''s clone looked at Bai Ling and smiled lightly: "Really? It seems that I am self-indulgent."


    Although he knew that the dean''s clone was joking, Bai Ling''s heart was still filled with honey, surrounded by sweetness and happiness. If it wasn''t for the identity of each other, Bai Ling really wanted to say: "Fool, I have already hinted it so clearly, why can''t you feel it at all?"


    Sometimes, Bai Ling really wants to confess everything, but when he thinks of the gap between each other, he will force the impulse back to the bottom of his heart.


    She was afraid of failure, afraid of being rejected by Zhang Yu, afraid that even the students of Cang Qiong Academy would not be able to do it.


    For her, she was very happy to be able to get along with Zhang Yu as a student. She really didn''t dare to take risks, because she couldn''t bear the consequences of failure!


    "Dean, I''m leaving." Bai Ling suppressed the sadness in his heart, pretending to say goodbye easily.


    Dean''s clone pondered: "Let''s go tomorrow."


    Bai Ling''s eyes lit up, and a flash of joy flashed. Could it be that the dean is reluctant to leave by himself?


    But the next moment, the words of the dean''s clone made her quite depressed: "Tomorrow, I will leave with Chen Shidao separately, he has taught you for so long, and you are about to leave for a while, so you should say hello to him no matter what. ." At this point, the dean''s clone paused for a while, and then said again: "In addition, while there is still some time, I will teach you a little more four-star illusion."


    Bai Ling has just been promoted to a four-star illusionist, and there is still a lot to learn. The dean''s clone is familiar with all the contents of four-star illusion, so he is naturally not afraid of not being able to teach Bai Ling.


    A flash of disappointment flashed in her beautiful eyes, but Bai Ling was still very happy to be able to stay alone with the dean for a long time, she nodded slightly: "Okay."


    "Come with me." The dean turned around and walked into the Champs-Elysees.


    Bai Linglian moved slightly and followed behind the headmaster''s clone.


    In the small garden, Wu Xinxin, who was having a good time with Ao Xiaoran, saw Bai Ling coming, and hurriedly stopped, shouting with a smile, "Sister Bai Ling!"


    Bai Ling also liked the cute and cute Wu Xinxin. She had a charming smile on her face and said softly: "Xinxin, Xiaoran is still young, don''t bully her." Ao Xiaoran is very strong and has a cultivation base In the upper realm of Danxuan, even Bai Ling, the big monster in the spirit rotation realm, can''t guarantee that he can defeat her, but Ao Xiaoran''s intelligence is only equivalent to a few years old human girl, in front of Wu Xinxin, the ghost spirit, There is a high chance of being bullied.


    "Xiao Ran is so beautiful and cute, so Xinxin can''t bear to bully her." Wu Xinxin smiled, and then gently touched Xiao Ran''s horn, "Xiao Ran, do you think so!"


    Ao Xiaoran raised his head in a daze, glanced at Wu Xinxin, and then at Bai Ling, with a glutinous voice from his mouth: "Well, Sister Xinxin will not bully Xiaoran."


    Dean''s clone waved his hand: "Okay, let''s play while you, I have something to do with your sister Bai Ling."


    Hearing this, Wu Xinxin obediently hugged Ao Xiaoran and walked aside. It could be seen that she was still a little afraid of the dean''s avatar. When her expression became serious, she would be a little afraid, and did not dare to go against the will of the dean''s clone.


    "Sit down." Dean''s clone said to Bai Ling.


    After Bai Ling sat down, the dean''s clone said in a hurry, "Come on, use your illusion first."


    In the evening, the afterglow fell, and the Champs House was extraordinarily quiet. Only the voice of the dean''s clone sounded from time to time.


    High in the sky, Zhang Yu paid attention for a moment, then withdrew his gaze. In his mind, a mechanical and electronic voice sounded unsurprisingly: "It is detected that the host is teaching illusion, and the task is now released."


    [Main quest twenty-nine: train a five-star illusionist]


    ¡¾A great academy should tap the potential of students, train students in the most correct direction, so that every student can maximize their own strengths]


    ¡¾Quest reward: Five-star illusion (due to the host¡¯s lack of ability, temporarily grant the host five-star illusion, and when the task is completed, the five-star illusion will be converted into a permanent skill)]


    ¡¾Mission time limit: 100 years¡¿


    At the same time when the mission was released, the knowledge of five-star illusions emerged out of thin air in Zhang Yu''s mind. In such a short moment, he changed from a four-star illusionist to a pseudo-five-star illusionist, but he was a pseudo-five-star illusionist. Those real five-star illusionists are more powerful.


    Zhang Yu has a 100% certainty that he is now using illusions, and even the powerhouses in the Whirlwind Realm can''t see any flaws!


    Only the Whirlwind Realm powerhouse with even more amazing insight can see the slightest flaw by observing carefully.


    "The task time limit is one hundred years... In this way, according to the judgment of the system, if there is no external intervention, if I teach Bailing illusion step by step, it will take at least several decades before she can be promoted to a five-star illusionist." Zhang Yu Can''t help but stunned secretly, Bai Ling has the bloodline of the phantom **** fox, and his talent in illusion is not low. It takes at least a few decades before he can hope to be promoted to a five-star illusionist, which shows the difficulty of this, "Now it''s just a matter of putting Bai Ling. Ling was trained to become a five-star illusionist, what if it was a six-star illusionist? Wouldn¡¯t it take hundreds or thousands of years? Besides, Xiao Yan, Lei Jian, Niu Xinghai, Deng Qiuchan, Wu Mo, Pang Long¡­etc. Up, will it take decades, or even hundreds of years in the future, to be promoted to the first level?"


    For Zhang Yu, who was only in his fifties in two lifetimes, a hundred years was an unimaginably long time.


    Cultivation series of tasks, seemingly simple, can take time, too long!


    These tasks will take decades and hundreds of years. If you don¡¯t have enough patience, you will definitely be tortured crazy!


    Of course, this is just Zhang Yu''s current thinking. Maybe after he has lived hundreds or thousands of years old, this kind of thinking will gradually change. Maybe for him at that time, decades are no different from a snap of a finger. , doesn''t care at all.


    "Fortunately, I have mastered the Daigo empowerment technique. Otherwise, a task would take hundreds of years, which I can''t imagine." Zhang Yu was a little fortunate, and he was even more grateful to Ou Shenfeng. Facing the training task that took decades and hundreds of years, Zhang Yu couldn''t imagine how painful and tortured it was.

 Chapter 351： metamorphosis

    Chapter 351 Transformation


    In the early stage of the development of Cang Qiong Academy, Ou Shenfeng contributed a lot. Zhang Yu decided that he must find a way to reshape his body for Ou Shenfeng in the future. Law in return for Ou Shenfeng''s contribution to Cang Qiong College.


    Zhang Yu is a person who is nostalgic. Although Ou Shenfeng''s strength is gradually unable to keep up with the development rhythm of Cang Qiong College, there will be more mentors much stronger than Ou Shenfeng to join Cang Qiong College in the future, but Zhang Yu will not forget it. Ou Shenfeng''s contribution to Cang Qiong Academy, as long as Ou Shenfeng doesn''t make any big mistakes, he will always have a place in Cang Qiong Academy.


    After a while, Zhang Yu sat cross-legged on the white cloud and continued to practice.


    Time passed slowly. When the sun gradually fell to the end of the sky, and the Champs was in the middle, Bai Ling reluctantly bid farewell to the dean''s clone and returned to his dormitory.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Bai Ling and the students of the monster class, such as the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King, set off together, flew out of the barren mountain, and then, under the **** of Xue Ying, came to the Abyss Boundary Mountain early, and sat in the ice palace. Waiting for Chengu to arrive.


    As always, after finishing the class, Chen Gu explained a few words at will, and was ready to leave.


    Bai Ling suddenly shouted: "Senior Chengu, wait."


    Chengu''s figure paused, turned his head and smiled and said, "Little guy, what''s the matter?"


    "Senior Chengu, I took leave with the dean yesterday, and I may have to leave for a few months." Bai Ling bit her lip, and her beautiful face showed a touch of reluctance and sadness, "In the next few months, I may I can''t come to class, so today I came here specially to say goodbye to Senior Xiang Chengu."


    "What, are you leaving?" The Red Dragon King said in surprise, "Where are you going?"


    The Green Wing Eagle King is also curious: "What is it, you need to leave for so long?"


    Chen Gu pondered a little: "Can you tell me why you left? If you encounter any trouble, you can tell me, and I can solve it for you." With his prestige in the demon clan and his own terrible strength, There are very few things in this world that can make him difficult.


    Bai Ling was very moved, but she shook her head: "Thank you Senior Chengu for your concern, Bai Ling didn''t encounter any trouble."


    "Then why did you leave?" Chen Gu was startled.


    "I... I want to go home." Bai Ling hesitated for a moment, and then explained in a low voice: "When I left home, my father explained that when my cultivation base reaches the Spiritual Rotation Realm, I will go home immediately. I went to accept the inheritance of the clan. Half a month ago, I asked the dean for a leave of absence and was going to go back, but the dean asked me to practice illusion to four stars before leaving. Yesterday, I finally practiced illusion to four stars, so ...I have to go back."


    The Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King were both surprised: "Four-star illusion?"


    They knew that Bai Ling''s illusion level was not low, but they never expected that Bai Ling''s illusion level reached four stars!


    You must know that the four-star illusion is the same as the Spirit Rotation Realm. Even a person who has no power, once he masters the Four-Star Illusion Technique, he can threaten the safety of the Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse. Bai Ling, who is in the realm, once casts the four-star illusion, the power is even more terrifying, I am afraid that even the strong Lingxuan upper realm will not dare to provoke her easily.


    "Originally, I thought that my strength would not be weaker than yours after my cultivation reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm, but now it seems..." The Chilong King looked at Bai Ling with a complicated look, "I''m afraid I still can''t beat you."


    The Green Wing Eagle King also had a bit of bitterness on the corner of his mouth, and he still underestimated Bai Ling after all!


    "You two, just be your little brothers honestly." Bai Ling looked at the depressed look of the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King, and couldn''t help laughing happily, "I have taken the position of the boss! You will always be Don''t even try to rob me!"


    The Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King looked at each other, and both couldn''t help but sigh with a wry smile.


    "There is one thing that I originally planned to tell you later, but since you are about to leave, I will tell you in advance." Chen Gu''s low voice attracted everyone''s attention, only to see that his eyes fell on Bai Bai. Ling, the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King had a soft smile on their faces, "I want to accept you as disciples, I don''t know, what do you think?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Ice Palace was shocked.


    Outside the Ice Palace, Xue Ying also looked at Chen Gu in shock, obviously stunned by what Chen Gu said.


    Although he had heard Chen Gu mention it a long time ago and knew that Chen Gu had such thoughts, but when Chen Gu really announced it, he was still shocked.


    You know, this is the Demon King!


    The entire demon clan, the supreme existence!


    Bai Ling and the others, what kind of virtue and what ability, was actually put into the door wall by such an existence and became his disciples?


    "This, this..." The Chilong King was so excited that his voice could not help trembling, and he stammered: "I, am I dreaming?"


    The Qingyi Eagle King, who has always been deeply scheming, can''t hide his shock at this moment. He looked at Chen Gu, excited and shocked, and his mind went blank with excitement.


    As for Bai Ling, she seemed relatively calm, but her eyes were still full of surprises.


    At this moment, they seemed to be favored by the goddess of luck, and they couldn''t believe that the scene in front of them was real.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Chen Gu looked at them with a smile and said with a smile.


    "I am willing, we are willing!" The Red Dragon King reacted, and hurriedly knelt down towards Chen Gu, and gave a teacher salute, his voice still trembling, "I can worship Chen Gu as a teacher, and I will die without regrets in this life as the Red Dragon King. Senior Chen Gu, please accept this junior!"


    Bai Ling and Qingyi Eagle King immediately reacted, and they also bowed to Chen Gu and bowed their heads respectfully.


    Chen Gu waved his hand, with a gentle force, he lifted Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King, and immediately said with a smile: "Okay, I accept your gift. From now on, you are my Chen. Gu''s apprentice, in the future, don''t call me Senior Chen Gu, just call me teacher, understand?"


    The three Bai Ling were all dizzy due to the shock of this huge surprise.


    "Teacher!" The three looked at each other and shouted respectfully.


    Thanks to Chen Gu as his teacher, in this desolate abyss, they can walk sideways in the future, even if the big monster in the swirling realm does not dare to do anything to them.


    "Okay!" Chen Gu laughed loudly, in a very good mood, "I don''t have any gifts that I can get my hands on, these things are treasures that I have collected over the years for my teacher, I think it should be of some help to you, so please accept them for now. Come down." While speaking, Chen Gu waved his palm, and in front of Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, and the Green Wing Eagle King suddenly appeared out of thin air a pile of things that exuded a strong breath of life, and they were divided into three parts.


    The three Bai Ling didn''t know these things, but they knew that the things Chen Gu took out were definitely not bad!


    The three respectfully said, "Thank you, teacher!"


    At this moment, an exclamation came from outside the Ice Palace: "Blood contains fruit!"


    I saw the door of the Ice Palace, Xue Ying stared at the few blood-colored fruits exuding a strong vitality in the pile of heaven and earth treasures, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Blood contains fruit?" Bai Ling glanced at Xue Ying, then looked at the blood-colored fruit in front of him, a little puzzled.


    Chen Gu raised his eyebrows and looked at Xue Ying in surprise: "You don''t know much."


    Xue Ying reacted, seeing everyone staring at him, his face turned pale and trembling: "Yes, I''m sorry, Lord Demon King, I, I..."


    "Okay, don''t be so nervous, I don''t blame you." Chen Gu glanced at Xue Ying, then withdrew his gaze, and said to Bai Ling and the others, "Though these things are not priceless, they are very useful to monsters. , Even the powerhouses of the Whirlwind Realm can''t help but be moved. Just in case, you should take it now, so as not to be missed by others."


    Blood Accumulation Fruit, Promoting the bloodline to return to the ancestors!


    Boneless fetus, remodeling physique talent!


    Phnom Penh, enhance the physical strength!


    Looking at the entire wilderness continent, this is also a real priceless treasure, enough to set off a **** storm, even the strongest people are slightly moved, but now, Chen Gu gave it to Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle so lightly. Wang, that indifferent expression, as if what he sent out were just ordinary elixir.


    He is the demon king, and in the entire demon clan, no one is richer than him, but the blood-bearing fruit, the boneless spiritual fetus and the golden-edged lotus are the most precious things in all his treasures for thousands of years. How precious are the fruit, the boneless fetus and the golden-edged lotus.


    In the Ice Palace, the three Bai Ling excitedly took the Bloody Fruit, Boneless Spirit Embryo and Phnom Penh Lotus.


    Immediately afterwards, they clearly felt that the blood in the body seemed to be burning, and there was a burning sensation, and the physical body also underwent amazing changes, and the fit with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth seemed to be higher. , the physical strength is also greatly improved, as if some kind of transformation has occurred.


    "It seems that the effect is not bad." Looking at the changes in the three people''s breath, Chen Gu smiled.


    is more than good!


    After taking Xueyunguo, the bloodlines of the divine beasts in Bailing, the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King are fully awakened, and the bloodlines return to their ancestors. In the next few years, they will gradually transform into real divine beasts!


    One has the bloodline of a divine beast, and the other is a real divine beast, one can imagine who is stronger and who is weaker!


    The Boneless Spirit Embryo greatly strengthens the cultivation talents of Bai Ling and the three of them, as if they were rebuilt. The cultivation talents will gradually improve in the next few years, and will not stop until the cultivation talents reach six stars. , This kind of cultivation talent is slightly more tyrannical than Xiao Yan in the cultivation class, only Niu Xinghai and Xie Feng can match it.


    Phnom Penh lotus has greatly improved their physical strength, and their self-healing ability has also been surprisingly strengthened.


    Of course, no matter whether it is blood fruit, boneless spiritual embryo, or golden-edged lotus, it will not immediately increase the strength of Bai Ling and the three of them. This change is imperceptible, the process is silent, and the speed is very slow. In the feeling, after completing the transformation of their physical bodies, maybe by the time they realize something, they have transformed into divine beasts, and their cultivation talent has reached six stars...


    After a while, when Bai Ling and the three opened their eyes, Chen Gu smiled and said, "How do you feel?"


    "It''s amazing." Bai Ling exclaimed: "I feel that the concentration of my blood vessels has increased a lot, and the strength of my physical body has also increased a bit. I don''t know if it''s an illusion..."


    The Red Dragon King looked at Bai Ling in surprise: "Boss, do you feel the same way? I thought it was my illusion!"


    The Green Wing Eagle King looked at Chen Gu and asked curiously, "Teacher, what exactly did you just let us take?"


    "You don''t have to know what it is. In short, these things are very beneficial to you. It''s just the beginning, and in a few years, you will understand how much these things help you." Chen Gu smiled lightly, "Cultivation well. Come on, try to cultivate to the elusive state as soon as possible, otherwise, if your cultivation base is too low, I won''t be able to save face as a teacher!"

 Chapter 352： Demon Lord

    Chapter 352 The Young Master of the Monster Race


    "By the way, you should also take these three rings. It will be convenient for you to put anything in the future." Chen Gu controlled the three rings with simple shapes and flew to Bai Ling''s side, "Come on, drop a drop of blood on it. ."


    Hearing the words, the three Bai Ling did as they did.


    The next moment, they raised their heads in surprise, and the Red Dragon King said excitedly: "My God, it turned out to be a storage ring!"


    Storage rings, looking at the entire wilderness continent, are extremely precious treasures.


    They may not know the value of Boneless Fruit, Boneless Spirit Embryo and Phnom Penh Lotus, but they know the value of this storage ring very well.


    "Thank you, thank you teacher!" The three Bai Ling were all beaming with joy, and were extremely satisfied with the gift Chen Gu gave them.


    Chen Gu couldn''t help laughing and laughing. Compared with the storage ring, the blood fruit, the boneless spirit embryo and the golden-edged lotus are the real treasures, which are enough to make the most powerful people feel their hearts. This made Chen Gu speechless.


    shook his head helplessly, Chen Gu said: "Just a few storage rings, look at how excited you are."


    Xue Ying at the entrance of the Ice Palace also twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth: "These little guys disdain Xue Yunguo, but instead treat the storage ring as a treasure, ouch, my fragile heart..."


    "Okay, hurry up and put it away, just a few storage rings are not treasures." Chen Gu sighed and said: "If you want this thing, I can make a lot of them at will. "Although the storage ring is very magical, for the strongest, it can be refined easily.


    In the end, the value of storage rings is not as high as people think, and the reason why they are rare is because only the strongest can refine them.


    In the entire wilderness continent, how many are the strongest?


    One of the demon race, four of the human race, and the dragon race is unknown, but there shouldn¡¯t be too many, so storage rings are naturally extremely rare.


    After all, for the strongest, a storage ring is enough, and there is no need to refine storage rings all day long.


    And the storage ring itself is very fragile and is easily damaged in battle, so that the number is getting smaller and smaller, which increases its value in disguise.


    But no matter what its value is, it can''t be compared to such strange things as blood fruit, boneless spirit embryo, and Phnom Penh lotus. After all, its only function is to store things...


    "That''s right, the teacher is a superpower and can make a storage ring at any time." Bai Ling reacted and calmed down a bit, but there was still a happy smile on his face. No matter what, he could get a storage ring. Rings are something to be happy about.


    The Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King did not hide their feelings at all, and their faces were full of smiles.


    With storage rings, whatever they do later is much more convenient!


    Immediately afterwards, the three Bai Ling carefully put on the storage ring, like a treasure, for fear of breaking it.


    Chen Gu thought for a while, and then shot three auras towards the three of them. The three rays of light disappeared in a flash and disappeared into the bodies of Bai Ling and the three of them.


    In the eyes of Bai Ling''s three people''s doubts, Chen Gu said lightly: "I put a special idea in you, if you encounter any danger, it will automatically trigger the induction, no matter when, no matter where you are, I will come to save you all." He really treats the three Bai Ling as the most beloved juniors, the **** fruit, the boneless spirit fetus, the golden-edged lotus, the storage ring, and the special idea, it is difficult for him to be a demon king. , to be so thoughtful, that earnestness and concern, Bai Ling and the three can feel it.


    "Teacher." Bai Ling''s eyes turned red, and his voice was a little choked, "Thank you!"


    In the past, they respected and worshipped Chengu more, but now, they are more concerned about Chengu, and they have a deep master-disciple relationship with each other.


    The dignified demon king, the most noble existence of the demon clan, thought so carefully for them, how could they not be moved?


    The Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King are not as emotional as Bai Ling, but Chen Gu''s actions also touched them deeply and were inexplicably moved.


    Behind them, a group of big demons and Xue Ying outside the Ice Palace looked at them enviously.


    "Since you called me teacher, I can''t treat you badly as a teacher." Chen Gu smiled.


    He turned his head, glanced at Bai Ling, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Bai Ling, I heard Xue Ying say, you seem to be the princess of the fox clan of Qinghu Mountain, right?"


    Bai Ling nodded.


    Chen Gu laughed: "Qinghu Mountain, I have heard of it, it should be located in the mountains of Xishan, which is thousands of miles away. With your strength, this trip will indeed take a lot of time, and the journey is not peaceful... Well, wait for a while, I will find a few people to **** you, you go back alone, I really don''t worry ."


    For this new disciple, Chen Gu was also heartbroken.


    Bai Ling was about to answer, but before she could open her mouth, Chen Gu suddenly disappeared in front of her.


    While Bai Jing was moved, he felt a little helpless, and murmured, "Actually, it''s unnecessary."


    She has the cultivation level of Lingxuan Lower Realm, and her illusion has also been upgraded to four stars. Under Lixuan, almost no one can threaten her safety. As long as she is careful, the probability of encountering danger is too low, almost can be ignored.


    However, she couldn''t refuse Chen Gu''s kindness, so she could only thank Chen Gu silently in her heart.


    "That, Bai Ling..." As soon as the Chilong King opened his mouth, Bai Ling glared at him and quickly changed his words, "Boss, boss!"


    Bai Ling said lightly: "You don''t have to call me the boss. Now we are under the teacher''s door, and we should be brothers and sisters in the future. In the future, you can call me big sister!"


    The Red Dragon King said in a tangled manner: "However, I and I are both older than you. It''s too much to call you Senior Sister, too..."


    "Elder Sister!" The Green Wing Eagle King glanced at the Red Dragon King, and immediately shouted very simply.


    "Mixed-haired bird, you!" The Red Dragon King turned his head to look at the Blue-winged Eagle King, feeling betrayed by his own people, his teeth itch with anger.


    "Is there a problem?" Bai Ling said lightly.


    Feeling the unkind gaze from Bai Ling, the Chilong King swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said angrily: "No, no problem. You are the senior sister, and I am convinced by the Chilong King!" The Chilong King squeezed out a stiff smile and smiled.


    He glanced at the Qingyi Eagle King angrily, rolled his eyes, and immediately said: "The Misty Bird is younger than me, I think, these two senior brothers should be done by me! Senior sister, what do you think?" He looked at Bai Ling ingratiatingly, "Senior sister is wise and martial, I think it''s more suitable for me to be the second senior brother?"


    King Green Winged Eagle frowned, but didn''t say anything.


    Bai Ling shrugged: "If the moth has no opinion, then I also have no opinion."


    "That''s good, that''s it! From now on, I will be the second senior brother, and Za Maoniao will be the junior junior brother!" The Red Dragon King hurriedly opened his mouth and settled the matter directly, and said proudly: "Little junior brother, in the future If you encounter any trouble, just tell the second senior brother, the second senior brother will definitely help you!" To the red dragon king, being able to surpass the blue-winged eagle king in the ranking of the masters is a thing worth celebrating.


    The Green Wing Eagle King was silent. If being a junior junior brother can get more benefits, then why not be the junior junior junior brother?


    What he values ??most is practical benefits, not a little bit of vanity.


    After a while, Chen Gu finally came back, and with him, there were six great demons in transformation.


    "Bai Ling, these are all transformational monsters from the upper realm of Lixuan. They have extraordinary bloodlines. Under the circumstance, very few people can match them." Chen Gu pointed to the six old men behind him. Potential, these six old men are not as good as those young Lixuanjing monsters, and they have little hope of breaking through to the Xuanxuan realm in this life, but in terms of strength, they are extremely tyrannical, and the Lixuanjing realm that can compete with them is strong. There are definitely not many of them. The six of them joined forces, and even barely resisted the powerhouse in the turbulent state for a moment, creating a chance for Bai Ling to escape. "In the future, the six of them will protect you."


    These six Lixuan Upper Realm demons were carefully selected by Chen Gu, and Chen Gu was very relieved about their strength and loyalty.


    The protection of the six big demons from the upper realm of Lixuan, plus a special idea, is so safe.


    If it wasn''t for the six Swirling Realm monsters who were recruited by Zhang Yu into the Cang Qiong Academy, there was no time to protect Bai Ling, Chen Gu would not even mind sending a Whirlling Realm monster to protect Bai Ling, in his opinion, Li Xuan Shangjing After all, the big demon is still too weak. Even if the six Li Xuan upper realm big demons were carefully selected by him, they are still far inferior to the escaped rotation realm big demon.


    In the Ice Hall, all the students were unmoved.


    "The teacher actually sent six great demons from the upper realm of Lixuan to protect me." Bai Ling was speechless, her eyes turned to the six old men, and solemnly said: "Junior Bai Ling, I have seen you seniors!"


    The six old men were suddenly startled, and hurriedly moved away, hurriedly saying: "Young Master, it is absolutely impossible!"


    They know that this little girl from the fox clan is a disciple of the Lord Monster King, and is highly valued by the Lord Monster King. Not to mention these big monsters in the upper realm of Lixuan, they are the few escaped realms in the abyss. The big demon must be respectful to this little girl, otherwise, once the demon king gets angry, no one can afford the consequences.


    "This..." Bai Ling was dumbfounded.


    A group of seniors from the upper realm of Lixuan actually call themselves young masters?


    She was a little overwhelmed and couldn''t help but look at Chen Gu.


    Chen Gu said lightly: "They are all big demons under my command, you are my disciples, and naturally they are their young masters."


    After a pause, a hint of pride appeared on Chen Gu''s face: "Besides, I am the demon king, the entire demon clan must obey me, and you are naturally the young masters of the entire demon clan!"


    In his opinion, the behavior of the six old men at this time is very normal. On the contrary, if the six old men dare to put on the air of their predecessors in front of Bai Ling, it would be a great treason.


    "You remember, from the moment you entered my door, you have an additional identity, the young master of the demon clan!" Chen Gu looked at Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King and the Qingyi Eagle King, and said lightly: "You guys He is the honorable young master of the demon clan, and besides me, the most honorable existence of the demon clan! When you walk outside, you should also pay attention to the prestige of the young master of the demon clan. Not as good as you!"


    Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, and the Blue Wing Eagle King looked at each other.


    He didn''t do anything, and he became the young master of the demon clan in such a confused way?


    "Young master of the demon clan... Gulu." The Red Dragon King swallowed a mouthful of saliva. For a little demon with average blood, talent, and strength, he really couldn''t understand the profound meaning represented by the young master of the demon clan. He only knew that the demon The young master of the clan is amazing, and he is very high-grade when he hears it, but he doesn''t know anything about how amazing it is.


    "About this matter, I will send someone to inform the entire demon clan, and in the future, you will gradually understand the meaning of the young master of the demon clan." Chen Gu shook his head, then looked at the six old men, and said indifferently: "You remember Stay, be sure to protect Bai Ling, if she loses a single hair, you don''t need to live anymore."


    Only in front of Bai Ling and several others, Chen Gu will show a little tenderness.


    In front of other big monsters, he will always be a high-level demon king, taking life and death, and treating life like a mustard!

 Chapter 353： cut troops

    Chapter 353 Disarming


    "Subordinates vow to complete the mission!" The six old men knelt down on one knee, their voices sonorous and powerful, forming a huge contrast with the old appearance.


    Chen Gu glanced at the six people lightly, and then turned his eyes to the rest of the ice palace: "In addition to Bai Ling, the rest of the monster class can also worship under my door and temporarily be named disciples, are you willing?"


    His eyes fell on a group of big demons behind Bai Ling and the three.


    Hearing the words, the big demons couldn''t help but get excited and knelt on the ground: "The junior is willing!"


    Although the status of named disciples is far inferior to that of formal disciples, no matter what, they are still disciples of the Demon King. With this level of status, no matter where they go, no one dares to look down on them.


    Don''t say that these ordinary Danxuanjing realm monsters are those born divine beasts, I am afraid they all long to become Chen Gu''s named disciples!


    Now that such a good thing has fallen on their heads, how could they be unwilling?


    They didn''t ask for any gifts, becoming Chen Gu''s named disciples was the best gift!


    After a while, Chen Gu floated away, and everyone in the Ice Palace began to disperse one after another.


    "Elder Sister, the journey is smooth sailing." As soon as he entered the gate of Chengu, the Red Dragon King adapted to his new identity.


    "The journey is smooth." The Green Winged Eagle King said calmly.


    After saying goodbye to the Red Dragon King, the Green Winged Eagle King, and Tian Hung and other big monsters, Bai Ling stopped staying and set off directly with the six old men.


    Regarding the sale of tickets for the Dark Abyss, Bai Ling discussed with Tianhong and other big demons yesterday, and Tianhong is responsible for everything.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    The harsh sound of breaking wind resounded in the sky, and the figures of Bai Ling and the six old men flew towards the west at high speed.


    The Red Dragon King and others returned to the Cang Qiong Academy in a proper manner. After that, the Blue Winged Eagle King and others practiced quietly in the academy, while the Red Dragon King rushed to the foot of the barren mountain and presided over the construction of the new city.


    In the newly built city lord''s mansion, Qin Lian slowly put down the brush, immediately rubbed his temples, and took a long breath: "It''s finally done!"


    On the desk, on a huge piece of rice paper, there are four big characters written in the center of the first row: "Announcement of Settlement."


    After several days of thinking and deliberation, he finally formulated the details of the settlement rules in a completely standardized manner. The content of the main frame was formulated according to Zhang Yu''s intention. His job was to refine and standardize the settlement conditions to ensure that Every standard is clear and clear, and there are no loopholes.


    Of course, this announcement of settlement will not take Qin Lian a few days. The reason why the announcement of settlement is completed now is because he has processed all the applications for the registration of residence that have been backlogged for many days in the past few days. Those in the vortex are all approved, and those whose cultivation base has not reached the vortex are all rejected. It seems that the work is very simple, but it is actually very boring.


    "Someone."


    Qin Lian stood up, stretched his muscles for a while, and then shouted to the outside of the house.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in armor walked in and said respectfully, "Sir!"


    Qin Lian pointed to the rice paper on the desk, and said, "Send my order to have a hundred copies of this settlement announcement be copied and posted in various places to ensure that everyone can see it."


    "Yes!" The middle-aged man replied respectfully, then carefully rolled up the rice paper and walked out of the room.


    After a while, the middle-aged man walked into the room again, bent over and said, "Sir, your subordinate has already conveyed your order, and it will be done in about an hour."


    Qin Lian nodded and asked, "How is the construction of the new city?" He has been busy dealing with the settlement in the past few days, and has not had time to pay attention to the outside situation. Now that the settlement has been settled, he naturally needs to pay attention to the construction of the new city. , after all, this is the first task that the dean has given him, no matter what, he must complete this task well.


    The middle-aged man replied: "The foundation has been laid, the construction of public facilities such as squares and streets has been completed, and residential houses are currently being built..."


    At this point, the middle-aged man hesitated.


    "Is there any problem?" Qin Lian asked suspiciously.


    "Sir, the construction of the barren city costs so much money, and it is completely maintained by the funds of the government treasury. I am worried that if this goes on, the funds of the government treasury will be exhausted before the barren city is built." The middle-aged man suggested: "These houses are for the common people. Why don¡¯t they charge them a certain fee for the construction? Also, wouldn¡¯t the materials for building the houses be a little better? I remember that when the city lord¡¯s mansion in the old deserted city was built, such good materials were not used¡­¡±


    If you can lower the material standard, you can save a lot of money.


    Qin Lian still trusts this old subordinate who has been with him for more than 20 years. He also understands that the other party is sincerely thinking of himself, so he does not blame the other party.


    "It is the dean''s decision to let the residents of the original barren city live in the new barren city for free." Qin Lian shook his head and explained, "Because the former barren city will be divided into the Cangqiong Academy, the dean is not willing to take advantage of the people, so this is the reason. Decide."


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment. Hearing that this was the dean''s decision, he was no longer entangled.


    "What about the material problem?" The middle-aged man said again: "People don''t have high requirements for housing, as long as they have a place to live, they don''t need such good materials, right?"


    When it came to this question, Qin Lian was also a little helpless, he smiled bitterly: "I persuaded the Red Dragon King like this at first, but he insisted on using the best materials to build the most beautiful and sturdy city, there is no room for negotiation, you Say, what can I do?"


    If it was someone else, Qin Lian could completely rely on his identity as the city owner and the dean''s backing to force the other party to modify the design and replace the materials, but the Red Dragon King is not only a great monster in the Spirit Rotation Realm, but also a monster class in the Cang Qiong Academy. Compared with the city lord, the Red Dragon King has a higher status in Cang Qiong Academy. If he really wants to make trouble, he will definitely not be able to make trouble with the Red Dragon King.


    Since he can''t make trouble, he just doesn''t care. The Red Dragon King can do whatever he wants.


    "If this is the case, won''t the construction of the deserted city be abandoned halfway when the funds in the treasury are used up?" The middle-aged man frowned, with a trace of worry in his eyes, "If the dean is to blame, the adult''s situation will not be good."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Qin Lian suddenly smiled.


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Lian suspiciously.


    Qin Lian said: "The Red Dragon King promised me that if the treasury funds are not enough, he will make up the cost privately until the construction of the barren city is completed."


    "He?" The middle-aged man asked suspiciously, "Does he have so many bad coins?"


    Qin Lian laughed: "Luo Song, you underestimate the wealth of the Red Dragon King! Looking at the entire Zhou Dynasty, no one was richer than him! To be precise, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, the Red Dragon King, and the Green Wing Eagle King, these three The overlords of the Dark Abyss are all rich! Even those chambers of commerce, and even the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, are far less wealthy than they are! To build a city, even a Daxing city, this cost is only a drop in the bucket for them. "


    Luo Song was frightened, he opened his eyes wide, and said incredulously: "They are so rich?"


    "The entire Anyuan belongs to them, can they be rich?" Qin Lian laughed dumbly, "Not to mention, the tickets they sell every day for Anyuan are enough to build a small city."


    Tongzhou Prefecture''s business tax, many of which were contributed by Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, and the Green Wing Eagle King, if not for this, Qin Lian would not have understood the financial resources of the three people so clearly.


    Qin Lian came back to his senses, patted Luo Song on the shoulder, and said, "You don''t have to worry about money, we just need to carefully supervise those carpenters and craftsmen to prevent them from cheating and cheating, and to ensure the normal completion of the barren city. After all , the dean has been staring at it, we can''t be sloppy for a moment."


    Rosson nodded.


    "By the way, how did you do what I told you before?" Qin Lian asked.


    "You mean... rectifying the government troops?"


    "right."


    "According to your request, none of the soldiers in the deserted city have moved for the time being. The soldiers from the other places below the seventh level of Kaixuan have been disbanded, and the troublemakers have also been driven out. At present, there are only 319 soldiers left in the other places, among them Tongzhou City. One hundred and twelve people, 63 people from Jinhua City, 45 people from Zizhou City, 36 people from Qingyang Ancient City, 21 people from Yancheng City, 18 people from Zhanshui City, 16 people from Wushan City, Wushuang There are eight people in the city, and there are not a single soldier left in the remaining cities."


    Qin Lian was stunned and said in surprise, "Not one left?"


    Luo Song said with a wry smile: "Those cities are even worse than our barren cities. The strongest soldier is only at the sixth level, and even those city lords are only at the seventh level and the eighth level." The barren city is Tongzhou. The palace was relatively backward and weak, but Luo Song did not expect that there would be a city that was more backward and weaker than the barren city.


    "I thought I, the city lord of the barren city, was already useless enough, but I didn''t expect..." Qin Lian shook his head and sighed.


    Luo Song hesitated for a moment and said, "Sir, wouldn''t it be too impulsive for us to lay off so many soldiers at one time? There are only a few hundred people, and it is impossible to maintain order in Tongzhou, and the remaining hundreds of people, It''s also worrying people, maybe they will voluntarily retire when they don''t..."


    Tongzhou Prefecture originally had 80,000 soldiers, but in just a few days, only 300 people were left.


    80,000 compared to 300, such a huge difference in numbers is hard to imagine!


    Fortunately, the 300 people who stayed behind were all elites above the seventh level of Kaixuan, and they belonged to the true backbone of the Fu soldiers!


    Most of the soldiers who were eliminated due to were just filling up their numbers, and no matter what their character was, their strength alone could not satisfy Qin Lian''s requirements.


    Qin Lian stared: "They dare!"


    Those who voluntarily retire before the prescribed age will be regarded as deserters. Such people will be ridiculed wherever they go.


    Luo Song did not refute anything. This possibility is indeed very small, but it is indeed impossible to maintain order in Tongzhou with more than 300 soldiers. There are several cities, and there is even only one bare commander of the city owner. It seems very embarrassing, continue. If this goes on, the soldiers may not be discharged from the army, but the city lord will run away first.


    "Soldiers are more expensive than elites." Qin Lian said lightly: "You let them stabilize first. At most three days, new soldiers will report to the major cities."


    Luo Song worried: "Will three days be too short? In this time, there are simply not many soldiers to be recruited. Besides, the city lord, your requirements for soldiers are so high..."


    People in this world generally have the idea of ??"a good man is not a soldier, a good iron is not a nail". Unless it is really difficult to get along, few people are willing to take the initiative to join the army.


    No matter where you are, recruiting soldiers is an extremely difficult job. In some cities, you can¡¯t even recruit 100 soldiers a year. In view of this situation, the requirements for recruiting soldiers in each city are very low. That''s it, for other aspects, there are almost no requirements, because there is no choice at all.


    Therefore, Luo Song''s worry is not unreasonable.


    "Have you not read the settlement announcement I gave you just now?" Qin Lian smiled mysteriously.


    "Uh, I haven''t had time to watch it yet." Luo Song said honestly.


    "Hehe, when you read it, you''ll understand why I''m so confident." Qin Lian smiled slightly, "I''m not worried about recruiting soldiers at all. On the contrary, I''m not afraid of recruiting dissatisfaction, but I''m afraid that there are too many people and it''s hard to choose. ."

 Chapter 354： Hot Recruitment (Part 1)

    Chapter 354 Hot Recruitment (Part 1)


    Since the construction of the new barren city, the practitioners gathered at the foot of the barren city have consciously shifted their positions. Some temporarily live in the surrounding villages, and some have purchased tickets to the dark abyss and went to the dark abyss to try their luck, but everyone is secretly Always pay attention to the matter of household registration in the deserted city.


    The household registration in the barren city has long since become the focus of people¡¯s attention without knowing it. Countless practitioners are eager to have the household registration in the barren city, and since then they live in the barren city openly.


    The reason why Huangcheng household registration is so attractive is mainly because Zhang Yu once mentioned the conditions for recruiting students in Cang Qiong Academy. The first condition is that they must have Huangcheng household registration. Therefore, having Huangcheng household registration means having the ability to join Cang Qiong. The hope of the academy, just because of this, people naturally rush to have the household registration in the deserted city.


    In addition, there are many reasons for attracting people to settle in barren cities, such as open classes, such as Reiki Ocean and so on.


    Every day, Qin Lian''s table will have hundreds of thousands more applications for household registration. Even with Luo Song and others helping him, he is still exhausted.


    People''s enthusiasm for household registration in deserted cities can be imagined!


    When the settlement announcement was posted, the entire Tongzhou Prefecture caused quite a stir, like a small earthquake.


    The requirement to settle down was also spread out immediately. The practitioners in Tongzhou Prefecture, Zhanjiang Prefecture, Hedong Prefecture, Hexi Prefecture, etc. were all agitated, and the practitioners who met the requirements were naturally excited. Quickly rushed to the barren city and submitted the application for the registration of the household registration. The practitioners who did not meet the requirements were beaten on the chest and distressed.


    Zhou Ting, who lives in a small courtyard in a barren city, couldn''t help but smile bitterly after hearing the news.


    He could completely imagine that in the near future, the experts from the various houses of the Zhou Dynasty will gather in the barren city and become people in the barren city. This will have a big impact on the entire Zhou Dynasty, and even cause riots. Without these experts, Zhou The overall strength of the DPRK will also be reduced by a few percent...


    "The city owner of this barren city is really clever!" Zhou Ting''s mood was very complicated, "In this way, the barren city is thriving and developing rapidly, but the Zhou Dynasty... will inevitably be impacted and the situation will be turbulent."


    He wanted to question Qin Lian, but would he dare?


    Qin Lian is now the head of Tongzhou Mansion, with the support of Cang Qiong Academy behind him, and is valued by the dean.


    "In the short term, the Zhou Dynasty will definitely be impacted, but in the long run, this is not necessarily a bad thing for the Zhou Dynasty." Zhou Ting calmed down and analyzed secretly, "Although the cultivators who moved their households have left the Zhou Dynasty, no matter what In any case, some of their relatives and friends always stay in the Zhou Dynasty, and they should also have a certain sense of belonging to the Zhou Dynasty, if the Zhou Dynasty really encounters any crisis in the future, they will not care..."


    The Zhou Dynasty has been established for more than 500 years. People born during this period will inevitably have a certain sense of belonging to the Zhou Dynasty. Zhou Ting is more confident about this. After all, compared with the surrounding countries, the Zhou Dynasty has a certain sense of belonging to the people. More preferential treatment, and ideological education has never fallen behind.


    Even if these people leave the Zhou Dynasty, it is impossible to really ignore the Zhou Dynasty.


    "These people, after joining the barren city, their strength will definitely increase faster..." Zhou Ting has no doubts about this. "As long as the situation can be stabilized and order is maintained, in general, this matter will do more good than harm to the Zhou Dynasty."


    After thinking about it for a moment, Zhou Ting was no longer worried. He believed that Emperor Zhou Shiren had the ability to handle all this.


    Close his eyes, Zhou Ting continued to practice, comprehending the looming laws between heaven and earth, and the mystery of the laws...


    It is worth mentioning that since Pang Long joined Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu has approached Zhou Ting once, and clearly told Zhou Ting that if he wants to practice the method of covering the sky, he must not only have the talent to practice the method of covering the sky, but also abolish it. If you cultivate yourself, you must re-cultivation, otherwise, the forces of the two different systems will conflict and cause the physical body to collapse.


    Zhou Ting was naturally reluctant to abolish this body of cultivation, plus he hadn''t sensed the wheel of life for a long time, and eventually he lost his mind to practice the Heaven-covering Law.


    When the rest of the people heard about this matter, those with high cultivation levels, like Zhou Ting, no longer paid attention to the method of covering the sky. Only those with low cultivation levels and poor talent were still insisting on sensing the wheel of life.


    ¡­


    Shuangyan Village, an inconspicuous one among the many villages adjacent to the barren hills.


    In a simple house beside the west pond in Shuangyan Village, a burly middle-aged man dressed in a cloth shirt was seriously cultivating. A faint aura slowly floated towards him, and part of it entered with his breath. The other part of his body penetrated into his body silently through the pores of the skin.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of hurried footsteps in the distance, and I saw a middle-aged man who looked like a cloth shirt walked over quickly.


    "Second brother!" Before entering the house, the man shouted loudly.


    The middle-aged cloth shirt woke up from the practice, opened his eyes, looked at the strong man walking quickly, quickly stood up, and asked expectantly, "Brother, have our settlement application results come down?"


    I saw the burly man with a wry smile: "It''s down, it''s just..."


    "Never?" The middle-aged cloth shirt was stunned for a moment, and then sighed, "Actually, I had already expected that, we have no money, no power, nothing to honor the city lord, and no acquaintances to help, so we are all alone and want to join the barren city. , how difficult is it?"


    They have applied three times, but three times and never once.


    "Okay, eldest brother, you sit down and drink some tea first. For this matter, you have been running around all day. It''s really hard for you." The middle-aged cloth shirt calmed down, "I can''t be in a hurry about the household registration issue for the time being. Take it slow."


    The strong man picked up the teacup, drank it, put down the cup immediately, and said, "Second brother, I went over this time. Although the application was not approved, it was not for nothing."


    A look of surprise flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    The strong man looked around and saw that there was no one left or right, so he said in a low voice, "Second brother, when I was passing by, I happened to come across someone posting an announcement, and when I asked, I found out that the announcement was In the announcement of settlement, it is said that anyone who wants to settle in the barren city in the future must meet the rigid conditions."


    "What conditions?" The middle-aged man in the cloth shirt was breathing rapidly, obviously a little excited.


    The strong man grinned: "A practitioner who has reached the Vortex Realm can unconditionally settle in a barren city."


    Cultivation to reach the Vortex Realm is a rather harsh condition. After all, people with Vortex Realm cultivation base are barely considered a master in the Zhou Dynasty. There are nearly 10 million practitioners who come to listen to Zhang Yu''s public class, and those who can reach the Vortex Realm are less than 30,000. It can be seen that there are few strong Vortex Realm practitioners.


    "Vortex Realm?" The middle-aged cloth shirt smiled wryly, "We have cultivated for decades before we started the eighth-level cultivation. With our talent, we may not be able to cultivate to Vortex Realm after ten or twenty years. ." Shaking his head, he asked, "What else?"


    The strong man said: "If you have 10 million waste coins, you can also buy a place."


    10,000,000 waste coins for a quota, clearly marked price, no deception.


    The middle-aged cloth shirt suffocated, and suddenly became discouraged: "If we have so many waste coins, we don''t mind buying two places, but we have saved hundreds of thousands of waste coins after many lives and thrift..." Over the years, it''s not that they haven''t earned 10 million waste coins, but don''t forget, they are human, and they need waste coins to eat, drink, and dine, especially for these adventurers who have been licking blood at the knife edge all the year round. There are more places to use the waste coins, 10 million waste coins, for them, it is simply an unimaginable amount of money.


    "Forget it, it seems that we really didn''t have the life to join the barren city." The middle-aged cloth shirt sighed, very depressed, "The big deal, we will stay on the edge of the barren city in the future, if the sea of ??spiritual energy reappears, we will reluctantly return. Get a little bit of it."


    Even though he said that, there was still a trace of unwillingness in his heart.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, I haven''t finished." The strong man laughed, "In addition to these two methods, there are several ways to join the deserted city. Perhaps, we still have a chance."


    The middle-aged eyes of the cloth shirt lit up: "Come on!"


    "The settlement announcement said that as long as you pass the soldier assessment and become a soldier of the Tongzhou government, you can apply for settlement in the barren city after three years of military service." No matter how strong we are, we can pass the assessment, so after three years, we can apply to settle in the barren city."


    While the strong man was talking, the middle-aged man in the cloth shirt stood up instantly, took the strong man''s hand and rushed out.


    "Wait, second brother, what are you doing?" The brawny man slumped and almost fell, confused by the middle-aged man in the cloth shirt.


    "Go to the City Lord''s Mansion, and leave now!" The middle-aged cloth shirt quickened his pace.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Conscripted to be a soldier!"


    "No, there''s no need to be so anxious, right? Besides, the Palace Master hasn''t set a recruitment time yet!"


    "It doesn''t matter, we can go over and wait first." The middle-aged cloth shirt walked quickly and said quickly: "The palace lord didn''t say how many soldiers to recruit, nor did he set a recruitment time, so we have to go earlier and be in the city lord''s palace ahead of time. Wait! Otherwise, once it''s too late, you won''t have a chance!"


    The strong man opened his mouth, but the middle-aged man in the cloth shirt walked faster and faster, seeing that he could not keep up. In desperation, the strong man had to close his mouth and run after him.


    When the two of them came to the City Lord''s Mansion, they were all taken aback by the sight of the sea of ??people.


    "Looks like I''m not the only smart person." The middle-aged cloth shirt looked around and smiled bitterly: "Fortunately, we came quickly, and if we are one step later, I''m afraid we will all be blocked outside."


    The strong man was stunned and stammered: "Is this, are these people crazy?"


    "They''re not crazy, on the contrary, they are very smart." The middle-aged cloth shirt shook his head and calmly said: "Who doesn''t want a place to settle in a barren city? As long as you have been a government soldier for three years, you can apply to settle in a barren city. What else is there to do? Is this a more cost-effective deal? The number of recruits for government soldiers is only tens of thousands, but how many people want to apply? One million? Ten million?"


    Those who have reached the vortex realm, or possess 10 million waste coins, are in the minority after all.


    The rest of the people want to settle in the barren city and enlist as soldiers, which is undoubtedly the best way!


    A middle-aged man in a cloth shirt can imagine how fierce the competition will be in the next assessment!


    Not to mention those practitioners of the eighth level of Kaixuan, even those of the ninth level of Kaixuan, they dare not say that they will definitely pass the test and stand out from the countless applicants.

 Chapter 355： Hot Recruitment (Part 2)

    Chapter 355 Hot Recruitment (Part 2)


    The competition is too fierce!


    In the surrounding crowd, practitioners of the ninth level of Kaixuan can be seen everywhere. The seventh and eighth levels of Kaixuan are not eye-catching at all. As for the seventh level of Kaixuan, they are extremely rare. Unless you have absolute confidence in your own strength, otherwise , cultivators under the seventh level of Kaixuan will not make fun of themselves.


    But even so, the number of cultivators crowded outside the city lord''s mansion is still numerous, and the darkness is overwhelming, and it is impossible to see the end at a glance.


    How many practitioners are there near the barren mountain?


    Two weeks ago, there were nearly ten million, and now, the number is only a lot more!


    The middle-aged man in the cloth shirt is sure that the number of cultivators near the barren hills now exceeds ten million!


    There are more than 10 million cultivators, there may be very few strong ones in the vortex, but there are definitely many strong ones in the ninth level of Kaixuan!


    "The ninth level of Kaixuan... at least hundreds of thousands!" The middle-aged cloth shirt looked solemn, and there was a trace of worry in his eyes, "Our only advantage is that our actual combat ability is stronger than ordinary people, even if we are against ordinary Kaixuan''s nine-level powerhouse, there are also There is a certain winning rate, but if the Palace Master only looks at the cultivation base and not on the strength, we may not even have the qualifications to sign up."


    They have been licking blood on the edge of the knife all the year round, wandering on the edge of life and death, their actual combat ability is not comparable to ordinary people.


    In the past days, the two of them have joined forces to kill a lot of Kaixuan nine major demons, and there are also many Kaixuan nine powerhouses who died in their hands. Even if they fight alone, they still have a lot of confidence. , as long as they don''t fight against the nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouses with rich combat experience, they can completely defeat each other with the combat awareness they have cultivated over the years.


    The strong man also seemed to realize something, and his expression became solemn.


    Outside the city lord''s mansion is a wide area, and now, this place has long been occupied by a dense crowd, and there is no gap left. Although the strong man is quite confident in his own strength, this dark crowd still makes him I felt a tingling in my scalp, and an invisible pressure surged in my heart.


    Too many people!


    Qixuan seven, Qixuan eight, everywhere, Qixuan nine can be seen everywhere, in terms of cultivation, the middle-aged cloth shirt and strong men have no advantage!


    "Second brother, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that there are so many experts in the nine-layer Kaixuan Palace." The strong man swallowed and exclaimed: "When did the nine-layer Kaixuan become so bad? Is it worth it?" The strong man is obviously not stupid, and with his eighth-level cultivation base, among these people, as long as he can''t see through the cultivation base, he must be a powerhouse at the ninth-level cultivation base.


    The middle-aged man in the cloth shirt smiled when he heard the words: "Brother, you are wrong, these people are not only from Tongzhou Prefecture."


    The strong man was stunned for a moment, and then reacted immediately: "I understand! I''m afraid many of these people came from other places!"


    "More than 90 percent are from other prefectures." The middle-aged cloth shirt nodded and said, "If you look closely at their clothes, it is not difficult to tell the difference. There should not be many locals in Tongzhou prefecture, and most of them are from There are even cultivators outside the Zhou Dynasty in other houses, if you look closely, the guy in the fur coat over there, if I guess correctly, he should be from the Mu Country."


    The strong man looked at the man quietly, and said: "I heard that the people in Muguo are not easy to mess with, they are very short-tempered. Look at that guy, with a fierce look, most of them are from Muguo."


    That Mu Nation is obviously also here to enlist as a soldier, and his cultivation base is still above the middle-aged and strong men in cloth shirts, reaching the ninth level of enlightenment!


    The middle-aged cloth shirt was calm on the surface, but his heart slowly became anxious: "There are more and more powerful players in the ninth level of Kaixuan. If things go on like this, I''m afraid we don''t even have the qualifications to participate in the registration..." He glanced at In the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion, "I hope that the recruitment assessment will start sooner. In this way, my eldest brother and I will have a little hope. Otherwise, we will be a waste of time."


    He hoped that the earlier the recruitment assessment, the better, only in this way would they have a chance.


    If all the powerhouses of the ninth stage of Kaixuan are present, those practitioners of the eighth stage of Kaixuan, and those who practice the seventh stage of Kaixuan will be completely reduced to audiences watching the show, and they are not qualified to participate in it.


    This is definitely not the result he wanted!


    At this time, countless people were talking about conscription, the middle-aged man in the cloth shirt and the strong man were just two inconspicuous little guys among the dozens of millions of people, and no one paid attention to them at all.


    ¡­


    "So many people!" At the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, Luo Song glanced at the dark crowd outside, and was also taken aback.


    Qin Lian smiled faintly: "Are you still worried that you won''t be able to recruit soldiers?"


    On the surface, he was very calm, but in fact, he was also taken aback by the scene in front of him. Although he had long expected that the scene of the conscription would be very popular, so many people came to apply, and many of them were experts in the ninth level of Kaixuan. It still made Qin Lian speechless.


    After all, he still underestimated the attractiveness of the household registration in the deserted city!


    For the sake of the household registration in the barren city, let alone three years as a soldier, even five or ten years, there are a lot of people who can''t ask for it!


    "Your Excellency is as good as God, and your subordinates admire it!" Luo Song looked at Qin Lian with admiration.


    Qin Lian was in a very comfortable mood, Luo Song''s flattering was just right, obviously just what he wanted.


    Shaking his head, Qin Lian walked to the household registration application review point that was established just an hour ago, and said politely: "Brother Shentu, Brother Tengguang, both of you have worked hard!" Tengguang.


    Although Shen Tuce and Teng Guang were arranged by Zhang Yu to work under Qin Lian''s hands, their strengths were not ordinary after all, and they were also appointed by Zhang Yu as the managers of the outer courtyard of Cangqiong Academy. Disrespect to Tengguang.


    "It''s not hard work, it''s just boring." Shen Tuce shook his head and looked up, the long queue in front of him made him feel a little pressure, "I didn''t pay much attention before, but now I realize that the deserted city is unknowingly. There are so many vortex realm powerhouses gathered..."


    Tens of thousands of vortex realm powerhouses, no matter where they are placed, are a force that cannot be ignored!


    Teng Guang also said with emotion: "I thought my job would be easier than Brother Shentu, but I didn''t expect..."


    He glanced at the crowded queue in front of him, and couldn''t help sighing: "There are more rich people than we thought!"


    10 million waste coins per household registration quota. In his opinion, there should not be many people who have the financial resources or are willing to spend so much money to buy a household registration quota. There are still more powerhouses.


    Just relying on the number of household registration, the treasury will add hundreds of billions of waste coins!


    With so many barren coins, Qin Lian can choose the best materials, the best craftsmen and carpenters, and make the barren city impregnable...


    Just when Qin Lian and the others were overwhelmed with emotion, a dissatisfied voice sounded: "Qin Lian, what are you doing? With so many people stuck here, do you want to continue building the city?"


    I saw the Red Dragon King flying from a distance, and immediately landed outside the city lord''s mansion, looking at Qin Lian dissatisfied.


    brush!


    Countless cultivators turned their eyes towards the Red Dragon King: "The Great Demon of the Spiritual Rotation Realm!"


    The practitioners who can arrive early are all well-informed people. Naturally, they know that this middle-aged man who looks no different from a strong human being is the legendary Chilong King of the Dark Abyss, and they also know that the Chilong King has already After breaking through to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, he is an uncompromising monster.


    Although there have been super powerhouses frequently appearing in the deserted city recently, there are quite a lot of them in the Lixuanjing and even the elusive realm. Compared with those superpowers, the Lingxuanjing monster is nothing, but to ordinary people, even the Lingxuan realm The real monsters are the existences they can only look up to, the invincible monsters.


    Many people turned pale with fright at the words of the Red Dragon King.


    "King Chilong." Qin Lian also had a cold sweat on his body, and he respectfully said: "Sorry, I didn''t expect so many people to come and affect the construction of the city, but don''t worry, I will restrain them immediately and end the recruitment as soon as possible. ." Qin Lian had no idea about the Chilong King calling him by his first name. The other party was not only the Great Spirit Rotation Realm demon, but also a student of the Monster Beast Class of the Cang Qiong Academy. Name, is to beat himself up in front of so many people, he can only swallow his anger and dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    His palace lord looks very majestic, but in fact, it is not something he can provoke any random person from Cang Qiong Academy.


    "I''ll give you a day to get it done as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face." The Chilong King said coldly.


    Qin Lian nodded and bowed, and said with a full mouth: "Okay, thank you, King Chilong!"


    He originally planned to spread the news first, and then formally recruit soldiers in a few days. At that time, when all the nine powerhouses of Kaixuan gathered here, he could directly select the right person from the powerhouses of the nineth level of Kaixuan. Urged by the Red Dragon King, he had to start recruiting soldiers in advance.


    "Forget it, it''s a big deal, the standard is a little lower, and it should be a chance for those practitioners of the seventh and eighth levels of Kaixuan." Qin Lian thought to himself, "There are a lot of people who come here, but who knows how many there are. Parallel imports...I need real soldiers who can stand a war, not good-looking bells and whistles."


    If there are enough powerhouses in the Nine Stages of Kaixuan, he can make up enough soldiers just by picking from the powerhouses in the Nine Stages of Kaixuan.


    But now, there are still a lot of powerhouses in the nine-layer Kaiju that have not had time to come, so he has to lower his standards.


    Seeing Qin Lian''s repeated reassurances, it was quite interesting. The Chilong King was a little relieved, and immediately flew away. He didn''t care about recruiting soldiers at all. He only cared about when the desolate city could be built and whether it could be built according to his own standards. The vision was built, and he was indifferent to other things.


    When the Red Dragon King left, Qin Lian, Shen Tuce and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    I have to say that although the Red Dragon King did not release a trace of momentum, it still made them feel huge pressure!


    "Brother Shentu, Brother Tengguang, I will trouble you two about this matter. I will go to preside over the recruitment of the government soldiers first." Qin Lian did not dare to waste any more time, and hurriedly surrendered to Shentuce and Tengguang. , then led Luo Song to the overwhelming black crowd.


    Seeing Qin Lian walking straight, the people around stopped talking and looked at Qin Lian expectantly.


    The people in front became quiet, and the people behind seemed to have noticed something and stopped talking.


    After a while, everyone outside the city lord''s mansion fell silent, and the needles could be heard.


    "Are you going to start?" Countless eyes were all looking in the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion. Although their sight was blocked and Qin Lian could not be seen, they couldn''t help but get excited.

 Chapter 356： The highlight moment of leaf fall (Part 1)

    Chapter 356 Ye Luo''s Highlight Moment (Part 1)


    Everyone is very excited, and Qin Lian is also very excited. After all, after recruiting soldiers, he will have an additional army composed of practitioners above the seventh level of Kaixuan. Such a terrifying force is entirely up to him. Control, how can he not get excited?


    With this army, he, the palace lord, is a veritable palace lord!


    "Phew." Qin Lian exhaled a long breath, controlling his emotions, and immediately said to Luo Song beside him, "Let''s start."


    Luo Song nodded, and immediately led a group of soldiers to step forward and began to prepare.


    As early as a few days ago, Qin Lian had carefully thought out the assessment process for recruiting soldiers. He was confident that he could select real talents according to the plan he set.


    After a few breaths, just as Luo Song was about to speak, a figure leaped from the direction of the barren hill at an alarming speed.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that figure fell heavily not far from Qin Lian''s side, smashed the solid ground into a small hole, and raised up bursts of dust, and when the dust cleared, the figure of that person slowly became clear.


    Qin Lian frowned and turned his eyes to the man. He wanted to be angry, but suddenly stopped: "Wait, this man...a little familiar."


    He suddenly remembered, this person, he has seen, not only seen, but also he knows who this person is.


    Ye Luo, one of the waste materials that was famous in the desolate city, later joined the Cang Qiong Academy and was one of the students of the Cang Qiong Academy training class.


    "Young Master Ye." Qin Lian restrained his emotions and bowed his hands quite politely. He can''t afford to offend the people in the cultivation class of Cangqiong Academy. Even if Ye Luo is usually very low-key, he is still an inconspicuous one in the entire cultivation class. , he still didn''t dare to look down on the other party, "I don''t know if Young Master Ye is here, what''s the important thing?"


    Ye Luo glanced at Qin Lian and said, "The dean asked me to come."


    Qin Lian was refreshed: "Dean?"


    "The dean knows that you are planning to recruit soldiers, so let me help." Ye Luo was a little depressed. He just wanted to practice quietly, and he had no interest in getting involved in these troublesome things, but the rest of the training class didn''t want to take it. Task, the dean could not hang his face, so he forcibly assigned him to come down the mountain to help, and also called it "exercise".


    exercise?


    Ye Luo felt that he didn''t need to exercise, so if he had time, he might as well stay in the academy to practice.


    "I can''t compare to Lin Ming in terms of cultivation. After a day''s delay, the gap will definitely be bigger." Ye Luo felt the pressure, "Let alone Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng, Zhang Hengyang, Yao Muwan and the others will surpass me." Since then, among their group, Lin Ming''s cultivation is the strongest, and the rest of them, including him, are all about the same.


    During this time, everyone worked hard and cultivated like crazy, trying to break through to the Vortex Realm earlier and catch up with Lin Ming.


    But, at this critical moment, the dean assigned him to come down the mountain to help, can he be happy?


    "Maybe, I will be the last person in the training class to cultivate to the vortex." Ye Luo seemed to be able to see Zhang Hengyang and others smug, as if he could feel the despising eyes of everyone.


    It¡¯s so uncomfortable!


    The more you think about it, the more uncomfortable it becomes!


    He didn''t expect himself to be able to catch up with Lin Ming, and he didn''t dare to expect to be on a par with geniuses like Xiao Yan, but he also didn''t expect himself to be the last person to break through to the Vortex Realm. He couldn''t afford to lose that face!


    "Help? Cough..." Qin Lian coughed and said tentatively, "Actually, I''m almost ready, and I don''t have anything to help. Otherwise, Young Master Ye will be watching? Advice?" He didn''t think Ye Luo could help him, on the contrary, it would be good if Ye Luo didn''t help.


    Ye Luo frowned, shook his head and said, "That won''t work, I promised the dean, so naturally I can''t stand by."


    He originally planned to go through the motions, pretend to be a favor, and then practice silently on the side, but when he felt the thin aura around him, how could he still have the mind to cultivate?


    Compared to the Sky Academy, the spiritual energy in this place is simply too thin. One day of training is not as long as a quarter of an hour in the Sky Academy. Cultivating here is simply a waste of time.


    And what he cares most about is time!


    In fact, the aura here is similar to the aura that used to be in the deserted city, or in other words, most places in the Zhou Dynasty were like this, only the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty, and a few other places in the wild north, the concentration of aura is slightly higher, but it is also limited, Ye Luozhi So he feels that the spiritual energy here is thin because he is used to the rich spiritual energy environment of the Cang Qiong Academy. .


    glanced at the sea of ??people who couldn''t see the edge in front of him, and Ye Luo felt heavier.


    "With so many people, when will you be busy?" Ye Luo frowned deeply.


    Qin Lian felt a little embarrassed: "But..."


    Ye Luo suddenly waved his hand and said, "City Lord Qin, what are your requirements for recruiting soldiers? What are the specific criteria?"


    Qin Lian answered honestly: "As long as you pass the test by force, it''s enough. Not to mention how high the cultivation base is, at least it is slightly stronger than the ordinary nine-layer Kaixuan."


    With his back to the Sky Academy, he is naturally qualified to pick and choose, and he doesn''t like the ordinary nine-layer powerhouses of Kaixuan.


    As for character, Qin Lian certainly hopes that the character of the people under his command will pass the test, but this thing cannot be measured casually, and the words "I am a bad person" cannot be written on the face of a bad person, and there is no People will think that they are bad guys, even those bandits, bandits, robbers, murderous perverts, they will not think that they are bad guys, they will think that they have difficulties, that they are forced, or that they are robbers, robbers. The rich help the poor, eliminate violence and peace.


    Although in Qin Lian''s opinion, this is very nonsense, it is tantamount to being a **** and having to set up a memorial archway, but this is how the world is.


    "As long as you pass the test by force?" Ye Luo was startled, then laughed, "It''s quite simple."


    Simple?


    Qin Lian doesn''t think it''s easy. It''s by no means easy to verify their force.


    Ye Luo nodded: "It''s really simple. I''ll be responsible for this matter alone."


    "Uh¡­"


    Qin Lian, Luo Song, and more than a dozen soldiers all looked at Ye Luo in astonishment, their eyes full of incredulity.


    I saw Ye Luo drew a large circle along the same spot, and then walked towards the endless crowd, stopped a few meters away from the crowd at the front, and said lightly: "I''ll use martial arts in this circle in a while, if anyone If you can hold on for three breaths and don''t get out of the circle, even if you pass the test, otherwise you will be eliminated."


    "This..." Qin Lian felt that Ye Luo''s method was too playful, it was simply nonsense.


    This guy, when recruiting soldiers, is it a child to play the house?


    Moreover, these people are all powerful people in the 9th level of Kaixuan, and many of them are murderous. Their strength is even barely able to compete with the powerful people in the lower realm of the vortex for a while. If you really want to make a move, whoever loses will win. Not sure!


    Ye Luo didn''t give him a chance to object at all, he just decided: "Okay, that''s it." He turned his head and looked at the crowd of soldiers in front of him, "Don''t say I bullied you, just come with 30 people, There are fewer people, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it."


    When these words came out, Qin Lian, Luo Song and others were stunned.


    The crowd in front looked at Ye Luo angrily, as if their self-esteem was being trampled on.


    The practitioners of the seventh level of Kaixuan and the practitioners of the eighth level of Kaixuan are nothing. Those practitioners of the nineth level of Kaixuan can vaguely sense Ye Luo''s cultivation base: the nineth level of Kaixuan.


    At Ye Luo''s age, it is indeed rare to have the cultivation of the Nine-fold Resurrection. Looking at the Zhou Dynasty, it is definitely a rare genius!


    But...that doesn''t mean Yeluo can trample on their dignity!


    "One enemy to thirty?" Those practitioners of the ninth level of enlightenment, from Ye Luo''s words, felt Ye Luo''s contempt and disdain for them, which completely aroused their anger, "Even if the real vortex is under the Realm powerhouses, don''t dare to say that he can defeat thirty nine-level powerhouses of Kaifeng, this kid, does he really regard himself as a powerhouse in the vortex realm?"


    is crazy!


    In the crowd, many people''s eyes were red, and their eyes were staring at Ye Luo.


    "You don''t need thirty, I can beat you with one!" At this moment, a middle-aged man filled with evil spirits walked out with cold eyes.


    Looking at the middle-aged man, a surprised voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "Yan San! It turned out to be him!"


    "The famous adventurer of Tongzhou Prefecture, a lunatic who once escaped under the hands of a powerful man in the vortex, and is known as the first person under the vortex of Tongzhou Prefecture, he actually came to be recruited as a soldier!"


    "Haha, there''s a good show to watch now!"


    Every cultivation realm has its own circle, and the nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouse also has its own circle. Yan San is one of the strongest people in this circle, known as the first person under the vortex. , Ordinary Kaixuan 9th-layer powerhouse, others may not know, but Yan San''s astonishing combat power has attracted much attention and is extremely popular.


    Ye Luo''s eyes fell on Yan San, with a smile that was not a smile: "Are you sure?"


    Yan San snorted coldly and said, "Come on!"


    is also a nine-level cultivation base of Kaixuan, even if Ye Luo is from the Cang Qiong Academy, Yan San doesn''t think he will lose.


    If it was Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Lin Ming and the others, Yan San naturally wouldn''t have the guts to fight against them, but Ye Luo was just a nobody, among so many people in Cang Qiong Academy''s training class, he was insignificant and more famous than Xiao Yan and others. A hundred and eight thousand miles away, even Zhang Hengyang, Yao Muwan, and Mao Zangfeng are much more famous than Ye Luo. How could Yan San be afraid of such an inconspicuous person?


    "I suggest you call some companions, otherwise, you will lose miserably." Ye Luo persuaded seriously, "Really, I won''t lie to you!"


    Ye Luo''s expression was very sincere, and it seemed that he was thinking of Yan San completely, but when Yan San heard his words, he became even more angry, as if he had been greatly insulted.


    Contempt, disdain!


    The angry Yansan wanted to kill Ye Luo immediately!


    However, he knew that Ye Luo was a member of Cang Qiong Academy. No matter how angry he was, he had to control his emotions and the strength of his shots, so as not to accidentally kill Ye Luo.


    Heaven Academy, he couldn''t afford to offend him, and the dean was the person he most respected.


    "I can''t kill him, at most, teach him a lesson!" Yan San made a decision in his heart, and without waiting for Ye Luo to speak, he took the initiative to walk into the big circle that Ye Luo had just drawn, and then said to Ye Luo. : "The Holy Master is the person I respect the most in my life, and Cang Qiong Academy is also the place I yearn for, so don''t worry, I won''t kill you, at most I will teach you a lesson, and teach you to understand a truth, don''t be too crazy! "


    Ye Luo was taken aback for a moment, then a smile appeared on his face: "Really?"


    Hearing this, he felt a little bit fond of Yan San. Although this person is a little reckless, he is still someone who has his heart in the Sky Academy. For the sake of this guy''s respect for the dean, he will give him a little He saved a little face, and started not so heavy.

 Chapter 357： The highlight moment of leaf fall (middle)

    Chapter 357 The highlight moment of Ye Luo (middle)


    Yeluo''s toes lightly tipped, his body like a weightless feather, falling lightly within the big circle.


    "The movement is quite good." Yan San looked at Ye Luo in surprise, "No wonder you dare to be so mad."


    Qin Lian, as well as Shen Tuce and Teng Guang who were not far away, had serious expressions on their faces. With Yan San''s eyesight, of course they couldn''t see any way, but they knew very well that Ye Luo''s hand just now was not a body. Law.


    "What kind of eyes does this guy have? Can''t you figure out how to move?" Shen Tuce couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The vortex realm powerhouses who were queuing up to apply for household registration also looked at Ye Luo and Yan San with great interest. When they saw Ye Luo''s vigorous and light movements, they couldn''t help but light up. Looking at Ye Luo''s eyes, he also paid more attention: "Amazing!"


    With just that hand, few vortex realm powerhouses dare to say that they are stronger than Ye Luo.


    Yan San didn''t notice the strange eyes of many vortex realm powerhouses at all. He moved his body a bit, then took off the long treasure box on the back, opened the treasure box, and inside lay a silver machete, lit by the sun. down, reflecting a slightly dazzling silver light, giving people a sharp feeling.


    Holding a silver machete, Yan San stared at Ye Luo: "Where''s your weapon?"


    Ye Luo shook his head: "I never use weapons in battle."


    It''s not that he doesn''t have a weapon, it''s just that the weapon is made of ordinary iron, and it''s not as powerful as his own fist, so he was eliminated by him long ago. Spotted.


    "You..." Yan San''s face became a little ugly, "Even if you are from the Sky Academy, you can''t look down on people like that, right?"


    Ye Luo was startled, then shook his head: "I didn''t look down on you, it''s just... I really haven''t used a weapon for a long time."


    Yan San took a deep breath, forcibly restrained his emotions, and said solemnly: "Young Master Ye, don''t blame me for not reminding you that swords have no eyes and are very dangerous. If they hurt you, it''s not good!"


    "Haha, it''s your ability to hurt me, and I will never blame you. It''s just that with your strength, it''s difficult." Ye Luo smiled: "Okay, do it, don''t waste your time."


    He was still in a hurry to return to the Sky Academy, but he didn''t have so much time to waste on Yan San.


    Yan San''s face was ashen with anger, holding a silver machete in his hand, his body suddenly burst out, and the heavy machete was swung out, and even the air was slashed so loudly: "Boom!"


    In just one or two breaths, Yan San crossed a distance of more than ten meters, and the speed was astonishing.


    The machete that reflects the silver light follows a graceful trajectory, carrying the power of a thousand ounces, slashing down diagonally, the terrifying power and amazing speed, and even the blade of the blade is slightly bent.


    Even at a distance of several tens of meters, many experts in the Awakening Realm felt a heavy pressure and smelled a dangerous aura.


    is very strong!


    Yansan''s strength is really strong!


    There are countless powerhouses in the ninth level of Kaixuan, no one dares to say that they can take this knife. Some of the powerhouses in the ninth level of Kaixuan who are slightly weaker even feel suffocated. If they were to fight against Yan San, they might be one of them. It was chopped up in the face.


    The first person under the vortex of Tongzhou Mansion is by no means a vain reputation!


    Countless gazes, projected from all directions, all converged on Ye Luo''s body. They were looking forward to how Ye Luo would deal with Yan San''s attack, dodge and avoid Yan San''s edge, or fight against Yan San one-on-one?


    Ye Luo didn''t move, as if she was frightened, she stood there.


    "Dangerous, be careful!" Yan San''s expression changed. Seeing that the machete was about to slash at Ye Luo, he was so frightened that cold sweat broke out. It was an angry shot, and there was no reservation at all. Now it is impossible to recover the strength. It is too late to even control the direction of the machete''s deviation.


    It''s over!


    A flash of despair flashed in Yan San''s eyes. If Ye Luo was accidentally killed, Cang Qiong Academy would never let him go, and neither would the sage teacher let him go!


    He regretted so much, for a little bit of emotional struggle, but let himself end up in such a miserable situation...


    The pupils of the people around also shrank, and their hearts almost jumped out.


    Time seemed to stop flowing at this moment, the whole world seemed to freeze, Ye Luo''s thin-looking figure, under the machete, seemed so weak and weak, it seemed that the next moment would be split in half.


    However, when the machete was only an inch away from the leaves, a miracle happened!


    Ye Luo''s palm, I do not know when, stretched out, **** like steel, holding the blade of the machete, making the machete unable to enter an inch, and even sputtering out at the point where his fingers contacted the blade. A ray of spark, as if gold and stone collided.


    "What!" Yan San looked at this scene in amazement.


    The people around were also completely stunned and petrified on the spot.


    That was an all-out blow from a nine-layer powerhouse!


    What''s more, Yan San''s speed and strength are even more terrifying than ordinary powerhouses of the Nine Levels of Kaiju!


    Such a blow was actually caught between two fingers?


    "I said, it''s hard to hurt me." Ye Luo smiled lightly.


    Yan San took a breath, and then suddenly burst out with all the strength in his body, and the real force was running frantically in his arm, trying to break free from Ye Luo''s control.


    However, the machete was tightly clamped by Ye Luo, as if embedded in iron and stone, no matter how hard he tried, it would not move.


    "Crack!"


    The next moment, Ye Luo''s fingers suddenly burst out with a terrifying force, and the tough silver machete was like glass, covered with cracks like spider webs, and immediately shattered.


    Before Yan San could react, Ye Luo slapped it with a slap. The seemingly unremarkable slap slapped Yan San into the air, and finally smashed to the ground and slid out more than ten feet. The distance, dragged out a deep ditch, and then stopped.


    Under the sun, the broken machetes and blades scattered all over the place, reflecting a dazzling silver light.


    Yan San spat out a mouthful of blood, raised his head slowly, and looked at Ye Luo dully, with a deeply struck look: "Impossible, impossible."


    The first person under the vortex of the dignified Tongzhou Mansion was instantly killed by someone who was also in the ninth level of Kaixuan. Even his own weapon was crushed abruptly. How could Yan San accept it?


    Could it be that the powerhouses of the ninth level of enlightenment who have fought with him over the years are all fake?


    He couldn''t believe that a powerhouse of the ninth level of Kaixuan could be so powerful, not to mention the powerhouse of the ninth level of Kaixuan, even the powerhouses in the lower vortex, it seems that they are not so strong, right?


    Qin Lian, Shen Tuce, Teng Guang, and many vortex realm powerhouses looked at Ye Luo solemnly: "So strong!"


    At that moment, Ye Luo''s burst of power actually made many Vortex Realm experts feel a little palpitated. Even the Vortex Upper Realm experts felt a faint threat. Ye Luo may not be Vortex Upper Realm. The opponent of the strong man, but his attack, the strong man in the Vortex Upper Realm does not dare to despise it, otherwise, he will definitely suffer a big loss.


    "The ninth-level cultivation base of Kaixuan, strength, speed, etc., is more powerful than most of the vortex middle-level powerhouses." Shen Tuce said with emotion: "As expected of a person in the training class, this strength is really perverted!" The words are not scolding Ye Luo, on the contrary, he really thinks that Ye Luo is outrageous, "I heard that the dean once taught them a martial skill that is extremely powerful, if you use that martial skill... His strength is not enough. To be comparable to the Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse?"


    In the crowd, many powerful people in the Awakening Realm were full of horror on their faces.


    Everyone was frightened by the strength revealed by Ye Luo. Two fingers smashed the machete made of stainless steel, and slapped Yan San, who was the first person under the vortex, with one hand. Scary, right?


    "Is this the terrifying aspect of the cultivation class of the Cang Qiong Academy?" All the experts in the Awakening Realm had a dazed look in their eyes.


    In the training class, Ye Luo was just an inconspicuous character. If he hadn''t been a student of the training class, no one would have cared about him at all, but who would have thought that such a mediocre, almost unknown existence would have With such terrifying strength, even Yan San, the first person under the famous vortex, is not his enemy of unity.


    Ye Luo is so powerful, what about Zhang Hengyang, Yao Muwan, Mao Zangfeng, Su Lie and others?


    What about Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Zhou Xiner, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and others who are more famous than them?


    "Gulu." Many people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. They only discovered now that the cultivation class of the Sky Academy is so terrifying, and they all have such perverted strength.


    At this moment, everyone has planted a seed in their hearts, and a thought also popped up in their minds: "The cultivation class of the sky college, don''t provoke it!"


    Even the most inconspicuous and insignificant people in the training class can instantly kill them!


    At the same time, those who were eager to try and wanted to teach Ye Luo a lesson were now extremely frightened.


    They glanced at Yan San, feeling both fortunate and sympathetic: "Fortunately, I didn''t have any impulsiveness, otherwise..."


    Yan San''s strength is so tragic, and the end is so miserable. Wouldn''t they be even worse for those with weaker strength?


    Outside the city lord''s mansion, everyone has their own thoughts in their hearts, and the atmosphere is very depressed and silent.


    Ye Luo didn''t care about the surprised eyes of everyone, and said to Yan San, "Your strength is not bad." He glanced at the distance Yan San slipped out, obviously out of the circle, "Although you failed to persevere. It takes three breaths of time, but it is still a lot stronger than the average Qixuan ninth-level cultivator. I can reserve one for you. Qin City Lord, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Qin Lian smiled and said, "Yes."


    Although Yan San was instantly killed by Ye Luo with a single move, Yan San''s strength was still pretty good, and Qin Lian still had this vision.


    Being able to recruit such a powerful Qixuan 9th-layer soldier, Qin Lian is too happy to be able to, how could he refuse?


    Yan San came back to his senses and said in surprise, "Really?"


    Although he lost a stainless steel machete and suffered serious injuries, it was totally worth it to get a place as a government soldier!


    "City Lord Qin has agreed, how can there be any fakes?" Ye Luo smiled lightly, and then urged: "Hurry up and register, everyone is still waiting, I don''t have so much time to chat with you."


    After saying that, Ye Luo looked at the crowd in front of him: "Now, does anyone want to duel me?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent, and tens of thousands of practitioners were silent.


    _


    Thank you for stamping this book!

 Chapter 358： The highlight moment of leaf fall (below)

    Chapter 358 Ye Luo''s Highlight Moment (Part 2)


    heads up?


    Even Yan San, the first person under the vortex, was planted, who would dare to fight Ye Luo one-on-one?


    Everyone looked at each other, and immediately lowered their heads, no one dared to be a standout.


    They who were still filled with righteous indignation just now were all dumb at this moment, and no one dared to answer Ye Luo''s question.


    "I told you a long time ago that you would not listen to the thirty of you." Ye Luo shook his head helplessly, "Why, do you regret it now?"


    The crowd remained silent, as if they were all deaf.


    Ye Luo glanced at them and said lightly: "Okay, I''ll give you one more chance, the old rule, 30 people go together, if you can hold on for three breaths and don''t get out of the circle, you will pass the test."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    A group of powerful players in the front row, as if they had negotiated, were afraid that Ye Luo would go back on his words. When Ye Luo''s voice just fell, they quickly walked into the circle and surrounded Ye Luo.


    In the distance, the strong man stood on tiptoe, looked at Ye Luo and the others in the circle, and whispered to the middle-aged man in the cloth shirt beside him, "Second brother, do you think they can pass the test?"


    "The people from Cangqiong Academy are all mysterious and unfathomable. That Ye Luo was obviously showing mercy just now, otherwise Yan San will lose even worse. Therefore, whether they can pass the test depends on Ye Luo''s mood. If Ye Luo doesn''t want them to pass the assessment, even if they join forces, I''m afraid it will be difficult to hold on to three breaths." The middle-aged cloth shirt said solemnly: "Unless each of them has the strength of Yan San."


    Hearing the words, the strong man couldn''t help but beat a drum in his heart: "Then don''t we have a chance?"


    The people in the front are all experts from the Nine-layer Kaixuan. If even those people can''t pass the test, the hope of the two brothers will undoubtedly be even slimmer.


    During the conversation between the two, Ye Luo had already started in the circle.


    He didn''t do anything fancy, and when he made a move, it was a simple and rude slap!


    That palm, hitting the air, didn''t have the slightest strength, but his palm speed was too fast and the force was too strong, it actually caused a terrible airflow, and that airflow was nothing to a vortex realm expert. What threat is it, but it is extremely difficult for the powerful players in the Kaiyuan Realm to contend against it.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The airflow enveloped the entire circle. The closer to Ye Luo, the stronger the power. Many practitioners in the circle were all impacted by the airflow, and none of them were missed.


    The next moment, more than half of the practitioners were directly impacted by the airflow and flew out of the circle.


    After a few breaths, there were only three people left in the circle, and all of them were injured!


    One of them stepped on the edge of the circle with one foot and almost went out of bounds!


    After the air flow disappeared, Ye Luo had no plans to make another move. Looking at the three embarrassed figures in the circle, he said with satisfaction: "Yes, you have passed the assessment."


    As for those who were out of the circle, Ye Luo didn''t even bother to look at them.


    The three people who passed the assessment did not have a happy expression on their faces, but looked at Ye Luo with fear, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    You will only understand the power of Ye Luo if you have played against Ye Luo in person!


    "God, it''s hard for us to compete with just the air flow from a palm. If that slap hits us..." Several people were sweating all over their bodies, as if they had just walked on the edge of life and death, and the sun was shining brightly above their heads. It was very hot, but in their hearts, the cold air could not stop.


    There is no doubt that Ye Luo''s palm is far more terrifying than the one that just hit Yan San.


    Yan San, who had just completed registration, couldn''t help swallowing while watching this scene: "Pervert!"


    At this moment, everyone has a new understanding of Ye Luo''s strength.


    "Those who pass the assessment, go there to register directly. If you don''t pass, please leave consciously." Ye Luo said lightly: "If I find someone repeating to take the assessment, I don''t mind asking him to give him a slap."


    The cultivator who just had some thoughts in his heart suddenly stiffened, glanced at Ye Luo''s palm, and then secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Those three people who passed the assessment, especially the one who almost went out of bounds, felt very fortunate in their hearts.


    In the crowd, everyone held their breath and was speechless.


    Thirty people participated in the assessment together, but only three passed, 30 to 3. This terrifying elimination rate created enormous pressure for them!


    You have to know that these thirty people are all experts from the Nine Stages of Kaixuan!


    The experts in the ninth stage of Kaixuan will participate in the assessment, and the elimination rate is so terrifying. Will there be a chance for the eighth and seventh stages of Kaixuan?


    At this moment, the middle-aged and strong men in cloth shirts in the crowd are all heavy!


    A smile appeared on Qin Lian''s face: "Not bad, Young Master Ye''s method is really good. It''s simple and rude, but the effect is amazing!"


    His original plan was to let these people show their strength one by one, observe their speed, strength, reaction, etc., and then rate them and decide whether to admit them or not. In contrast, Ye Luo''s method is simple and rude. Yes, no, no, no, no one can get away with it. It''s really good to be able to truly test their strength.


    Those who can persevere have real materials, and they are absolutely capable of taking the position of a government soldier.


    Although the plan was disrupted, Qin Lian was not angry at all, but rather satisfied.


    ¡­


    "continue!"


    Ye Luo didn''t care about everyone''s eyes, he stood with his hands behind his back, watching the dark crowd.


    In the crowd, a group of people in the front row looked at each other, then gritted their teeth and walked into the circle.


    "Ma Changshou, it turned out to be him."


    "Unexpectedly, he also came. Although his strength is not as strong as Yan San, he is much stronger than the average Kaixuan ninth-level powerhouse. If you think about it, this assessment should not be difficult for him."


    Among the thirty-person team, a middle-aged man stood out from the crowd, and the rest were vaguely headed by him, and they were instantly recognized by everyone.


    In every circle, there are a few top-notch talents. In the circle of Kaixuan Jiuzhong, Yan San is the most famous and the most powerful, and is recognized as the first person under the vortex, but there are still such a group of people. , Although not as famous as Yan San, his strength is stronger than that of ordinary Kaixuan 9th-level practitioners, and Ma Changshou is one of them.


    Seeing Ma Changshou, everyone immediately cheered up.


    Ye Luo said expressionlessly, "Are you ready?"


    Ma Changshou and others were scattered around the circle. When they heard Ye Luo''s question, they took a deep breath, looked at each other, and nodded.


    The next moment, Ye Luo repeated his old tricks, and the powerful airflow swept across.


    After a few breaths, there were still six people standing in the circle, and the one standing at the front was Ma Changshou!


    "You''re very good." Ye Luo stared at Ma Changshou in surprise, not stingy with his own admiration, "There are very few people who have the strength of yours in the Nine-layer of Kaixuan. Not necessarily better than your performance."


    Ma Changshou not only persevered on his own, but even shared a little pressure for the two powerful ninth-level Kaixuan next to him. Although he was a little embarrassed, he was much stronger than others.


    The reason why six people passed the assessment this time is due to Ma Changshou!


    To put it bluntly, the rest of the people are all dipped in the light of Ma Changshou, if there is no Ma Changshou, they may not be able to hold on!


    Hearing Ye Luo''s comment, Ma Changshou was flattered: "Thank you, Young Master Ye, for your compliment!"


    Even though Ye Luo was rightly younger than him, even slightly younger than his son, he didn''t feel ashamed at all. On the contrary, being able to get such praise from the students of the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy was a kind of experience for him. Glory, you can boast for a lifetime in the future.


    "Okay, let''s go to register." Ye Luo waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    Ma Changshou and the others responded respectfully, and immediately walked towards Qin Lian excitedly. After Luo Song registered the information for them, their mood calmed down a little.


    "Brother Ma, thank you." Several experts who passed the test with him in the ninth level of Kai Xuan expressed their gratitude.


    Participating in the assessment with a strong person will have a much higher probability of passing. Ma Changshou proved this with practical actions.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to do, don''t worry about it." Ma Changshou laughed.


    "Ma Changshou." At this time, Yan San stared at Ma Changshou, with a strong fighting intent in his eyes, "Dare you dare to fight with me!" He faintly felt that Ma Changshou''s strength was the same as the one they fought last time. Compared with the time, it has improved a lot.


    Ma Changshou narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes fell on Yan San, and the corner of his mouth raised: "Why don''t you dare?"


    However, before they started, Qin Lian''s voice rang out: "Hmph, if you want to go out and fight, don''t get in the way."


    Yansan and Ma Changshou immediately bowed their heads angrily and died.


    Seeing that they had stopped, Qin Lian''s expression softened a little. He glanced at the two of them with cold eyes, then turned his head and continued to pay attention to the assessment situation on Ye Luo''s side.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    With the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, the circle drawn by Ye Luo suddenly became empty. Apart from Ye Luo, there were only two solitary figures left. .


    The overall strength of this group is much worse than that of Ma Changshou''s group, and the number of people who passed the assessment is only one-third of that of Ma Changshou''s group.


    Looking at this scene, everyone around them thought carefully, and they all approached the experts they knew well, trying to participate in the assessment with a certain expert.


    As long as they can team up with a certain expert, their chances of passing the test will be much higher.


    For a time, the originally tight-knit crowd was gradually divided into distinct teams. The slightly famous masters were surrounded by people. In order to win the favor of these masters, they tried their best to curry favor with them. Not to the extreme.


    "Second brother, what should we do?" In the crowd, the strong man looked at the cultivators who were desperately pushing forward, and couldn''t help asking blankly.


    Their positions are relatively high, and most of them are surrounded by strong players in the ninth level of Kaixuan, and there are very few in the eighth level of Kaixuan. Therefore, they are quite disliked, and no one wants to form a team with them, for fear of being implicated by them. Facts have proved that , The stronger the overall strength of the team, the greater the probability of passing the assessment, and the more people who pass the test. They only have the cultivation base of the eighth level of Kaixuan, and naturally they are not welcomed by the people around them.


    This is a matter of fate, who dares to joke about such a thing?


    The middle-aged man in the cloth shirt frowned, looking at the practitioners around him who were hiding from the two of them like the plague, with a wry smile on his face: "I have nothing to do."


    Although they believe that their strength is not weak, they have more advantages than many experts in the ninth stage of Kaixuan, but they are not famous at all, and most of the people who know them are the powerhouses in the seventh stage and eighth stage of Kaixuan. Powerhouses rarely look at them with the right eyes, so even if they tell others that their strength is no weaker than that of Kaixuan Ninth-level powerhouses, no one will believe them.


    "roll!"


    At this moment, a low-pitched scolding came from not far away, and I saw a practitioner of the ninth stage of Kaixuan, staring coldly at a powerhouse of the eighth stage of Kaixuan next to him, his face very gloomy.

 Chapter 359： The former and the latter are respectful (on)

    Chapter 359


    The scolding of the nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouse suddenly caused a small-scale commotion in the surrounding area. Many people''s eyes were all cast over, watching the Kaixuan-ninth-layer powerhouse and the trembling eighth-layer powerhouse in front of him. .


    "The eighth level of Kaixuan dares to come and fight with us, it''s a joke!" The expert of the ninth level of Kaixuan''s eyes was cold, "You are limited to three breaths, get out now!"


    The powerhouse of the eighth stage of Kaishen was obviously very afraid of the powerhouse of the ninth stage of Kaixuan, but he was naturally unwilling to let him leave in such a dismal manner.


    Being stared at by countless people, the face of the eight-layer Kaixuan powerhouse turned blue and white, and he felt that his face was completely lost.


    He gritted his teeth and fought hard: "The palace lord didn''t drive us away, we are naturally qualified to participate in the assessment, why do you let me go!"


    Although he is very afraid of the nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouse in front of him, and is afraid that the other party will find trouble for him later, he can''t control so much at this time. Even if he knows he will offend the other party, he must insist on staying. Only by staying can he participate in the assessment. , Although the hope is very slim, there is still such a glimmer of hope after all.


    "Participate in the assessment?" The powerful ninth-level Kaixuan couldn''t help sneering, "You don''t take a **** and take your own look, and you can pass the assessment in vain?"


    Being so humiliated by the public, the face of the eighth-level Kaixuan powerhouse was very ugly. He gritted his teeth: "Whether it can pass is my business, I don''t need you to worry about it!"


    Seeing that the powerhouse of the eighth stage of Kaixuan is so stubborn, the face of the powerhouse of the nineth stage of Kaixuan is even more gloomy, and he said indifferently: "I don''t care if you can pass the test, but... this is the powerhouse of the nineth stage of Kaixuan. The faction is not the place where you, a small powerhouse of the Eighth Stage of Revelation, should come, don''t think about joining us, we don''t want to be dragged down by a waste."


    The stronger the overall strength of the group, the greater the chance of passing the assessment.


    If a powerhouse of the Eighth Stage of Revelation is mixed into their team, their probability of passing the assessment will naturally be affected and reduced a lot.


    This point, the powerhouse of the ninth stage of Kaixuan understands, the powerhouse of the eighth stage of Kaixuan also understands, and everyone understands!


    If not, then the powerhouse of the eighth level of Kaixuan will not stay here in shameless situations. If he wants to pass the test, he must participate in the test with a group of powerhouses of the nineth level of Kaixuan. Otherwise, on his own, He really has no confidence in passing the test.


    "I''m not a waste!" The eighth-level Kaixuan strongman clenched his fists and retorted with a blushing face, "My strength is no worse than the average Kaixuanninth-level powerhouse!" However, his words were a little lacking in confidence, it is true that , his strength is slightly stronger than that of ordinary Kaixuan eighth-level powerhouses, but compared with Kaixuanninth-level powerhouses, he is still slightly worse. If he really wants to do it, he can last for a quarter of an hour at most. , is bound to fail.


    "I''m not interested in learning about your strength. I''ll say one more thing, get out of here." The patience of the nine-layered powerhouse was almost exhausted.


    The surrounding powerhouses of the ninth stage of Kaixuan also looked at the powerhouse of the eighth stage of Kaixuan with unkind eyes. No one wanted to mix in a powerhouse of the eighth stage of Kaixuan in their own group. If you are dragged down by the eighth-layer powerhouse of Kaixuan again, the probability of passing the assessment will be even lower.


    Although the eight-level powerhouse of Kaixuan was afraid, his attitude was also very firm: "I won''t leave!"


    He was determined to stay, and no one wanted to drive him away. Even if he was retaliated and remembered by many people, he was not willing to give up this hard-won opportunity.


    ¡­


    The strong man looked at the two people who were confronting nervously and said dissatisfiedly: "How can he do this!"


    The middle-aged man in the cloth shirt asked, "Which one are you talking about?"


    "Of course it''s the powerhouse of the ninth level of Kaixuan!" The strong man said as a matter of course: "How can he decide whether others will go or stay? If others don''t want to leave, why should he drive them away? One more powerhouse of the eighth level of Kaixuan will not be good for them either. What''s the impact?"


    Hearing the words, the middle-aged cloth shirt shook his head and sighed: "I think he is not wrong."


    "Second brother, you..." The strong man was quite displeased, "Don''t you even look down on us, the eighth-level practitioners of Kaixuan?"


    "It''s not that I look down on it, but... it''s the truth." The middle-aged cloth shirt has self-knowledge, and his mood is very calm, "From that person''s point of view, it''s normal that he doesn''t want to be dragged down by a powerhouse of the eighth level of enlightenment, he doesn''t It''s wrong. Of course, the powerhouse of the eighth stage of Kaixuan hopes to participate in the assessment with a group of powerhouses of the ninth stage of Kaixuan, so there is more hope of passing the test, and it''s not wrong for him."


    In this matter, no one is right or wrong.


    No matter whether you are a powerhouse in the ninth stage of Kaixuan or a powerhouse in the eighth stage of Kaixuan, they are all eligible to participate in the assessment.


    Palace Master Qin Lian did not make any requirements for the cultivation of the soldiers, nor did he say that Qixuan 8th-level practitioners could not participate in the assessment with Kaixuan 9th-level practitioners, so, what kind of choice those two people make is up to them freedom of.


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the strong man fell silent.


    He glanced around from the corner of his light, and faintly felt some bad eyes, and he couldn''t help but feel heavy.


    Don''t forget, the two of them are also practitioners of the Eighth Stage of Kaixuan!


    The place where the two of them are located is also a place where the Nine Powers of Kaixuan are quite dense, and strictly speaking, they belong to the camp of the Nine Powers of Kaixuan.


    In a place where a group of nine-layered powerhouses gathered, the two eight-layered powerhouses, like big lanterns in the dark night, were very eye-catching.


    Fortunately, at this time, most people''s attention was on the 9th-level Kaixuan and Kaixuan 8th-level powerhouses who were making noise, but no one paid attention to the brawny and middle-aged men in cloth shirts.


    at this time.


    "Are you sure you won''t leave?" The eyes of the nine-layer powerhouse of Kaixuan became more and more cold, and there was a hint of danger in his words.


    "Don''t go!" The eight-layer powerhouse of Kaishuang bit the bullet, insisting on his position, without wavering.


    The nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouse gave him a deep look and sneered: "Okay, very good! I remember you!"


    In front of the city lord''s mansion, in the desolate city, of course he didn''t dare to do anything to the powerhouses of the eighth level of Kaixuan. No matter how much dissatisfaction he had in his heart, he could only endure it, but once he left...


    No one will doubt that if the powerhouse of the eighth stage of Kaixuan fails to pass the examination, it will surely usher in the crazy revenge of the powerhouse of the ninth stage of Kaixuan!


    For a time, many people were gloating at the 8th-level Kaikai powerhouse, as if they had already seen his tragic future.


    How difficult is the assessment of the government soldiers, even most of the nine powerhouses of Kaixuan have no certainty, let alone a mere eighth powerhouse? Even if he was allowed to infiltrate the team of the ninth level of Kaixuan and participate in the assessment with a group of experts of the ninth level of Kaixuan, his chances of passing the assessment were extremely slim and could almost be ignored.


    "Enough!" Suddenly, an indifferent voice sounded, "Shut up."


    Hearing this voice, everyone looked over, and when they saw the face of the speaker, many people couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Among the many powerhouses of the 9th level of Kaixuan, there are many masters hidden, among them there are many masters comparable to Yan San, Ma Changshou and others, but many people come from other places, such as Zhanjiang House, Hedong House, etc., and some even come from other places. Therefore, not many people know them, but no matter whether others know them or not, it can''t change the fact that they themselves have high strength, and some are not even weaker than Yan San.


    The person who spoke was a master named Zhang Ye.


    Zhang Ye, a powerhouse of the 9th level of Kaixuan on the same level as Yan San, is a native of Zhanjiang Prefecture. Not many people know him here, but everyone who knows him knows how powerful he is. Yan San is from Tongzhou. Zhang Ye is the first person under the vortex of the mansion, and Zhang Ye is the first person under the vortex of Zhanjiang mansion. The two have never fought each other, and no one knows who is stronger, but what is certain is that Zhang Ye''s strength is definitely strong. , is much more powerful than the ordinary Nine Powers of Kaiju.


    Every expert who dares to claim to be the first person under the vortex is a true master without exception!


    Those who don''t know him, see the tone of his speech, and vaguely guess that this is another quite remarkable character.


    And those who know him understand his awesomeness even more!


    Coincidentally, the nine-level powerhouse of Kaixuan was also from Zhanjiang Prefecture. He had met Zhang Ye before, and when he saw Zhang Ye speak, he had to shut his mouth and dared not say a word.


    "He''ll be in a group with me in a while. Anyone who has an opinion can go to another group." Zhang Ye said lightly.


    He doesn''t know the powerhouse of the eighth level of Kaixuan, so he just does it smoothly to help the other party. For him, the eighth level of Kaixuan and the ninth level of Kaixuan are the same. He has the confidence to pass the test, and he has the confidence to help a few people pass the test together. The premise is that the other party makes him look pleasing to the eye, and the behavior of this eighth-level powerhouse who is not afraid of threats and sticks to his heart is exactly the type he admires.


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s expressions changed.


    The powerhouse at the ninth level of Qixuan looked jealously at the powerhouse at the eighth level of cyclone in front of him, and he was so aggrieved that he wanted to vomit blood. With Zhang Ye''s protection, he didn''t even dare to think of revenge on the powerhouse at the eighth level of rotation.


    "This guy, he''s just out of luck to be valued by Lord Zhang Ye!"


    "I''m really envious! With Lord Zhang Ye''s protection, he has at least an 80% chance of passing the test..."


    "Why, why doesn''t Master Zhang Ye value me!"


    The people around you are envious and jealous, and there are also those who are puzzled and doubtful.


    However, no one dared to reject the powerhouse of the eighth level of enlightenment anymore, and none of the people around Zhang Ye walked away. The probability of assessment is still greater than others.


    Don''t underestimate a strong man with the title of "the first person under the vortex"!


    The eighth-level powerhouse of Kaixuan didn''t know Zhang Ye, but he saw that the others were so in awe of Zhang Ye. He knew that Zhang Ye''s strength was definitely not simple, so he hurriedly moved a few steps towards Zhang Ye, respectfully and gratefully. Authentically: "Thank you, thank you senior!" Although Zhang Ye looked a little younger than him, his "senior" sound was sincere, and his gratitude came from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhang Ye glanced at him, shook his head and said, "You don''t have to thank me."


    For him, helping this 8th-level powerhouse is just a matter of convenience. He just gave the opponent a chance, but whether he can seize the opportunity or not depends on the opponent''s own ability.


    In the crowd, with Zhang Ye''s intervention, the farce ended just like that.


    "Second brother, it would be great if we could join that group too!" The strong man sighed with emotion.


    He didn''t need to rely on Zhang Ye''s strength. He believed that with the strength of himself and his second brother, he could pass the assessment with dignity. However, he was worried that his brothers would be ostracized by others, and no group was willing to accept their participation. After all, They are not well known and will inevitably be looked down upon.


    You can tell this by looking at the eyes of the powerhouses of the Nine Levels of Revelation.


    Although everyone was out of trouble because of Zhang Ye''s face, no one bothered the powerhouses of the eighth stage of Kaixuan, but they made no secret of their contempt for the powerhouses of the eighth stage of Kaixuan.

 Chapter 360： The front and the back (middle)

    Chapter 360


    Among the crowd, the situation of the eighth-level powerhouse of Kaixuan is not good, and the life of the seventh-level powerhouse is even more difficult.


    It is not necessary for those experts of the ninth level of Kaixuan to speak, and the seven-level experts of Kaixuan who are scattered in the crowd have withdrawn from the competition very wisely. Except for very few practitioners who are quite confident in their own strength, most of the seven-level powerhouses of Kaixuan , consciously retreated from the crowd, and obediently acted as an audience.


    Even some weaker powerhouses of the Eighth Stage of Kaixuan voluntarily retreated.


    The pressure on the middle-aged and strong men in the cloth shirts is very high, on the one hand, from the amazing elimination rate of the assessment, on the other hand from the surrounding powerhouses.


    "Is no one willing to form a team with us?" Yu Guang glanced at the many practitioners of the ninth level of Kaixuan who were quietly staying away from the two of them. The middle-aged cloth shirt frowned. Although he had long expected this situation, but The actions of those cultivators of the ninth level of enlightenment still disappointed him.


    The strong man also noticed the situation around him, and couldn''t help but worry: "Second brother, what should we do now?"


    If no one teamed up with them, they wouldn''t even have the qualifications to participate in the assessment. After all, to participate in the assessment, a team of 30 must be formed.


    "It''s a big deal, let''s form a separate team with Qixuan 8th-level practitioners." The middle-aged cloth shirt was silent for a while, and said calmly: "With our strength, even if we participate in the assessment with other Kaixuan 8th-level powerhouses, there are still people who pass the assessment. Hope." The eighth-level practitioners of Kaixuan who were excluded and neglected were not only the two of them.


    Almost all of the Nine Powers of Revelation are consciously or unintentionally staying away from the Eight Powers of Revelation near them.


    If you can form a team with the nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouse, it is naturally the best, but the middle-aged cloth shirt also knows that the possibility of wanting those nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouses to accept them is too low, after all, not everyone With the luck of the previous powerhouse of the Eighth Stage of Revelation, even if there are experts willing to help, the number of masters is too small.


    Hearing the words, the strong man clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "Yes, our strength is not weak, without those people, we will definitely pass the test!" The so-called those people naturally refer to those who are strong in the ninth stage of Kaixuan.


    Time passed slowly, and outside the city lord''s mansion, some people were happy and others were sad.


    Among the 30-person teams participating in the assessment, only two or three people passed the assessment, and if they were lucky, only three or four people passed the assessment. The astonishing elimination rate made everyone feel heavy. One has a serious expression, and his expression is extremely dignified. Even an expert like Zhang Ye is focused and does not dare to be careless.


    Ye Luo presided over the assessment with a blank face. From beginning to end, his attack strength did not change in the slightest, like a tireless iron man.


    "Isn''t his true power really going to run out?" Seeing Ye Luo, who was not resting, many people were shocked.


    For such a long time, Ye Luo did not take a break even once, and every time he attacked, he was able to do it with ease, as if he had endless physical strength and true power, which was shocking.


    Not far away, Yan San, Ma Changshou and other people who passed the assessment were all amazed: "Are all the people in the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy so perverted?"


    is also the cultivation base of Kaixuan Ninth Layer, Ye Luo''s strength is much stronger than them, and even the stamina is quite incredible, after such a long time, there is no trace of fatigue.


    "It''s hard to believe that such a genius is not well known in the training class." Everyone was secretly shocked.


    In their opinion, such a genius, looking at the entire wilderness continent, few people can match it.


    Eighteen-year-old powerhouses of the ninth level of Kaixuan are not uncommon. Not to mention the entire wilderness continent, there are quite a few in the deserted north alone. Even in the Zhou Dynasty, Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner before joining the Cang Qiong Academy also created such things. Good results, but Ye Luo''s greatness is not only that he has the cultivation of the ninth level of Kaixuan, but the most terrifying thing is that his strength is extremely terrifying. There is no doubt that his strength is definitely stronger than that of the Vortex Lower Realm powerhouse, even the Vortex Middle Realm powerhouse is not necessarily his opponent.


    There are a lot of 18-year-old Kai Xuan 9-layer powerhouses, but what about 18-year-old Vortex Middle Realm powerhouses?


    And such a genius is actually just an inconspicuous existence in the training class!


    "Such a genius, even in a place where geniuses gather in the Central Plains, is definitely an undisputed top genius, but in the training class, almost no one notices his existence. It''s not that he is not good enough, but his classmates. , more perverted!"


    Terrible training class!


    The terrifying Sky Academy!


    The training class that was once ignored by countless people, with Ye Luo''s stunning appearance, began to show its sharp fangs.


    ¡­


    "Get ready, it''s almost our turn." In the crowd, watching the crowd in front of him gradually becoming bustling, Zhang Ye suddenly opened his mouth to the eighth-level Kaixuan powerhouse beside him.


    The powerhouse of the eighth level of Qixuan immediately cheered up and nodded vigorously: "Senior, I will work hard and never disappoint your kindness!"


    Zhang Ye was noncommittal and said, "Just do your best."


    But the powerhouse of the eighth stage of Kaixuan had already secretly decided in his heart that he must pass the test this time, even if he died, he would die in the circle.


    As the time for the assessment drew nearer, the people around Zhang Ye became excited. The crowd that had been quiet before had a faint commotion again.


    "The **** of the eighth level of Kaixuan even tried to pass the test." The middle-aged man in the cloth shirt was not far from the strong man. The previous strongman of the nineth level of Kaixuan, who had been shriveled in front of Zhang Ye, couldn''t help but sneer, although he didn''t speak very loudly. , but I don''t know if it was intentional or not, but it just made the middle-aged man in the cloth shirt and the strong man hear it.


    The strong man was so angry that he even wanted to slap him.


    The middle-aged man in the cloth shirt stopped the strong man and shook his head calmly: "Forget it, big brother, the mouth is on others, they can say whatever they like."


    Hearing these words, the strong man snorted coldly, but he held back.


    Seeing the reaction of the two of them, the corners of the Qixuan Ninth Layer powerhouse''s mouth twitched slightly: "There are some trash, no self-knowledge, thinking that if you hug the thigh of the Qixuan Ninth Layer Powerhouse, you can pass the test, but you don''t know that trash is trash, even if you hug it. If the thighs of the nine-level powerhouse are activated, the final result will not change."


    Insinuating remarks, I don''t know who it is referring to.


    Perhaps what he wanted to talk about was the eighth-level powerhouse who was sheltered by Zhang Ye, but he didn''t dare to offend Zhang Ye, so naturally he could only vent his anger on other powerhouses in the eighth-level powerhouse. Unfortunately, he was middle-aged in a cloth shirt. He was the closest to the strong man, and naturally became the object of his venting.


    "What do you mean!" The brawny man couldn''t bear it, and glared at the powerhouse of the ninth level of revival.


    "Did I tell you? Jumping out in such a hurry, does it mean that you yourself feel like a waste?" The Kaixuan ninth-level powerhouse was not afraid, but became more and more unscrupulous, his words were full of sarcasm and disdain .


    He admits that he is very ordinary in the circle of Kaixuan Ninth Layer, and his strength is far stronger than him, but Kaixuan Ninth Layer is always Kaixuan Ninth Layer, not comparable to Kaixuan Eighth Layer, maybe there are very individual Kaixuan Eight-layer powerhouses are very powerful, and they are slightly more tyrannical than ordinary Kaixuan Ninth-layers, but there are too few such Kaixuan-eight-layer powerhouses, and there are very few in the whole world. He does not think that strong men and cloth shirts are among the Nian happens to be such a master.


    Therefore, he is very disdainful of the strong man and the middle-aged cloth shirt, and is not afraid of offending them at all.


    There are only two powerhouses in the Eighth Stage of Revelation. If you offend, you will be offended. Could it be that they dare to make trouble for themselves?


    "Big brother, calm down." The middle-aged cloth shirt calmly said: "Don''t delay the assessment because of unimportant people."


    The two are obviously brothers, but their personalities are very different. One is short-tempered and will act whenever they disagree, while the other has a calm personality and is calm and calm in any situation. Fighting alone, they were no weaker than the experts in the ninth level of enlightenment. If they joined forces, they would even dare to compete with the masters of the ninth level of enlightenment practitioners like Zhang Ye.


    In the past, countless people looked down on them because of their cultivation, and finally suffered a big loss in their hands.


    The strong man took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He stared coldly at the ninth-level Kaixuan powerhouse and sneered: "If you have the ability, wait until the end of the assessment to duel!" Full of provocation.


    The nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouse was stunned for a moment, as if he heard a big joke: "Singles? Just you?"


    If it is a strong man and a middle-aged cloth shirt teaming up, he may still be afraid. After all, no one knows what strength bonus the two will have when joining forces. .


    "One-on-one, one-on-one, I''m still afraid that you won''t succeed?" The Kaixuan ninth-level powerhouse sneered: "Remember, my name is Golmud, after the assessment is over, I''ll be waiting for you. I just hope that someone won''t be scared by that time. It''s better to hide."


    Golmud, this name is very different from the people of the Zhou Dynasty. It is more like a person from Muguo. Judging from his clothes, it is more in line with Muguo''s dressing habits. Anyone with a little knowledge can be sure that this Golmud must be from Muguo.


    "Don''t worry, I like to duel the most, especially due to the powerhouses of the Nine Levels of Kaixuan, which excites me even more." The strong man grinned. This Golmud was deflated in front of Zhang Ye, and his strength was definitely not comparable to Zhang Ye. As long as he wasn''t a master like Zhang Ye, the strong man would be fearless, "Oh, by the way, my name is Qi Zhuang, remember this name, because it will become the shadow of your life!"


    Qi Zhuang, as his name suggests, his body is as strong as a calf, his temper is also straight, and he has no scheming.


    The eldest brother is Qi Zhuang, and the second child is Qi Lie. In comparison, Qi Lie is a little thinner, but compared to ordinary people, he is still a burly type.


    Seeing his eldest brother fighting with others again, Qi Lie couldn''t help laughing and laughing. Ever since he can remember, his eldest brother has been so competitive and fighting against others. It has become commonplace to fight against others. Gao people singled out. For this reason, he wiped his eldest brother''s **** countless times. He obviously did not expect that on such a serious occasion, his eldest brother could not forget to fight someone.


    glanced at Golmud, and Qi Lie sighed in his heart: "Poor guy, it''s not good to offend anyone, but you''re offending my eldest brother."


    The difference from Qi Lie is that the surrounding powerhouses in the Nine-layer Kaiju looked at them with pity, with sympathy and schadenfreude in their eyes.

 Chapter 361： The front and the back (below)

    Chapter 361


    Outside the city lord''s mansion, Ye Luo''s movements were repeated countless times, and it already seemed a little numb.


    However, he never imagined that the same action would be repeated countless times. After thousands of trials, his control of power would have reached an extremely precise level. Almost every time, his power would be controlled at the same level, even if he had extremely rich combat experience. The person who does not dare to say that he can surpass him in this respect.


    "It seems that this time down the mountain, I didn''t get anything for nothing." Ye Luo savoured the more and more skillful Zhenli, and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    At this time, the crowd outside the city lord''s mansion has been reduced by more than half, and the crowd of cultivators has become bustling at this moment. Next, the people who passed the assessment stood in a square team, each with a thousand people. There were more than 60 such teams in total, with a total of more than 60,000 people.


    Although the elimination rate of the assessment is astonishing, under that huge base, the number of people who passed the assessment still reached as many as 60,000!


    These 60,000 people are the real elites, and they are the undisputed masters among the practitioners of the Nine Stages of Kaixuan. With a little training, this army will sweep away any forces under the vortex, compared to the most elite of the Zhou Dynasty. The army''s combat effectiveness is even more terrifying. Even if it is against the vortex realm powerhouse, as long as the number of vortex realm powerhouses is small, it is by no means an opponent of this army.


    Of course, these people are not weak in strength, and most of them are unruly people. I am afraid that it takes a lot of thought to train them into qualified soldiers.


    "60,000 people is not enough. At least 80,000 people are needed." Qin Lian looked at the remaining powerhouses in the ninth level of Kaixuan, "I hope the remaining people can give me a surprise. If you are Yan San and Ma Changshou''s level nine powerhouses, that''s fine."


    Although Yan San, Ma Changshou and others have their own flaws in character, they are very valued by Qin Lian. As long as they are trained a little, they will definitely be able to stand on their own. Qin Lian has a plan in mind for a long time. In the future training, Yan San, Ma Changshou and others will be trained and entrusted with important tasks by him.


    In the circle, Ye Luo, who was like an iron man, finally showed a hint of tiredness at this time, and the abundant real power was gradually exhausted.


    He glanced at the few remaining powerhouses of the ninth level of rotation, and waved at the thirty powerhouses of the nineth level of rotation who were walking slowly: "Wait a moment, I will restore my true power."


    After he finished speaking, he immediately sat cross-legged, performing extreme martial arts, and the thin aura around him quickly poured into his body.


    "This pervert, I thought he would never run out of real power!" Seeing Ye Luo closing his eyes and recovering his real power, and the people around him quietly watching him, he breathed a sigh of relief, Ye Luo''s stamina was terrifying. Not to mention the many practitioners in the Awakening Realm, even the Vortex Realm powerhouses on Shentuce''s side were secretly frightened.


    Just when they were thinking wildly, Ye Luo stood up again and waved to the thirty nine-layered powerhouses: "Okay, come on."


    Everyone''s eyes widened: "Is this restored?"


    Feeling the amazing aura emanating from Ye Luo, everyone couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. How long has it been? In less than a quarter of an hour, Ye Luo''s true power has completely recovered, and his momentum is even slightly stronger than when he first came!


    "I suddenly have an idea." Among the vortex realm powerhouses, a middle-aged man stared at Ye Luo and murmured, "I want to fight him!" But he felt that Ye Luo was stronger than himself. He was really curious about how strong Ye Luo''s real strength was. Moreover, being able to play against people in the training class would be an invaluable experience for him.


    Beside him, another middle-aged man glanced at him, shook his head and said, "Come on, how could you be his opponent?"


    Most of the vortex realm powerhouses who came to apply for settlement today are powerhouses in the lower vortex realm. There are very few in the vortex realm, and none in the upper vortex realm. The strong people have already settled down easily. Even if such masters don''t have Zhang Yu''s approval, Qin Lian will not make it difficult for them to settle down.


    Therefore, the two middle-aged people who spoke were undoubtedly strong people in the Lower Vortex.


    "Of course I know that I''m not Ye Gongzi''s opponent, but I want to know the gap between me and him." The middle-aged man who spoke first whispered, "I want to know, the people who came out of the training class, in the end. How strong!"


    The middle-aged man who talked to Ye Luo looked at Ye Luo''s young face, and pondered: "Actually, I''m also very curious about how strong he really is. From the beginning to the end, he hasn''t exerted his full strength. , It''s hard to imagine how strong he will be when he goes all out..."


    No one knows how strong Ye Luo really is. Many powerhouses in the lower vortex feel that they are not opponents, and even the powerhouses in the middle of the vortex feel a faint threat.


    ¡­


    "Walk!"


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that the team in front had finished the assessment, Zhang Ye immediately greeted the eighth-level Kaixuan powerhouse beside him, and then stepped forward slowly, his posture calm.


    The eighth-level powerhouse of Kai quickly followed, and followed Zhang Ye into the circle where Ye Luo was.


    The surrounding powerhouses of the nine-layer Kaiju rush rushed over. Even if they knew that there was an eighth-layer powerhouse in this group, they were still eager to join this group.


    In an instant, the group of thirty people was full. Those who took the lead were all excited and triumphant, while those who failed to join the group in time were pounding their chests, disappointed and frustrated, as if they had lost 100 million coins. pass by.


    Outside the circle, many experts in the ninth level of enlightenment looked enviously at the group of people around Zhang Ye. With Zhang Ye''s care, these guys had a much higher chance of passing the assessment than them.


    "After so long, another interesting guy finally appeared." Ye Luo watched this scene and couldn''t help laughing.


    He watched the crowd and smiled: "Are you ready?"


    Zhang Ye and the others adjusted their state a little, their essence, energy and spirit were all at their absolute peaks, and then they nodded to Ye Luo.


    The next moment, Ye Luo slapped it with a palm, obviously nothing was shot, but everyone in the circle still felt a slight tremor in the surrounding air, as if a solid wall had been hit hard, a terrifying shock with a terrifying impact. Airflow, followed by sweeping.


    After three breaths, the airflow dissipated, and there were more than 20 people lying around outside the circle, and there were seven people left in the circle, no, it should be said that it was eight people, because the strong eighth-level Kai was stepping on it with one foot. At the edge of the circle, one foot was directly inserted into the ground, the calf was stained red with blood, the whole person was in a semi-conscious and semi-awake state, and his scarlet eyes were covered with bloodshots.


    "That''s right, I''ll help you if it''s not in vain." Looking at the powerhouse at the eighth level of Kaixuan, a flash of admiration flashed in Zhang Ye''s eyes.


    The rest looked at the powerhouse of the eighth level of Kaixuan with complex expressions. Even if many people disliked him, they still had to cast a touch of admiration: "This guy is cruel enough to himself!"


    In order to stay in the circle, he inserted one foot into the ground and resisted the terrifying impact force. If Zhang Ye hadn''t helped him a little bit, I''m afraid his end would not have been as simple as being injured. Possibly thrown out of the ring with a broken leg.


    Many people were shocked by the move of the eighth-layer powerhouse. Sure enough, every good stubble who can pass the test!


    "Congratulations, you passed the test!" Ye Luo looked at Zhang Ye with admiration. "Your group is the one with the highest number of people passing the test among all the groups. Yes, you guys are stronger than the other groups!"


    Although this group had an eighth-level powerhouse mixed in, Ye Luo admired this group even more.


    "Thank you for your compliment!" Zhang Ye thanked him calmly.


    "Okay, let''s go over there to register." Ye Luo waved his hand.


    "Can you still move?" Zhang Ye walked over to the eighth-level powerhouse of Kaixuan and asked in a low voice, "Would you like me to help you?"


    "Thank you senior, but no need, junior can walk!" The eighth-level Kaixuan master pulled the soles of his feet out of the ground, and the severe pain from the wound caused him to take a breath of cold air, but he was still stubborn. He took a step forward and staggered towards Luo Song''s direction.


    At this moment, no one despised this powerhouse of the Eighth Stage of Revelation, and even many people who had prejudice against him couldn''t help but admire him.


    In terms of strength, this eighth-level powerhouse of Kaixuan can''t compare to them, but no one dares to underestimate his ruthlessness.


    A small episode occurred, but the assessment was not affected. After watching Zhang Ye and the others leave, Ye Luo retracted his gaze and said indifferently, "The next group."


    At this time, Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie were about to come on stage, but they were just a few steps away when Golmud glared at them: "Go away!"


    Zhang Ye is no longer here, Golmud no longer has to be hesitant, he made no secret of his contempt and disdain: "This is the camp of the ninth level of Kaixuan, not a place where waste is contained, go back to the circle of your eighth level of Kaixuan, that is the Where you should stay!"


    "You!" Qi Zhuang''s face turned black with anger.


    "Big brother." Qi Lie stopped Qi Zhuang and calmly said: "Don''t fall into his trap, he is deliberately provoking you, once you take action, it will definitely be seen by the palace master. It has been cancelled. Don¡¯t forget, fighting is strictly prohibited in the barren city, and the palace lord hates people who disturb the order.¡±


    Hearing this, Qi Zhuang broke out in a cold sweat.


    Golmud snorted coldly, turned and walked forward.


    Qi Lie narrowed his eyes slightly.


    If only Golmud targeted them, their situation would not be so embarrassing.


    Qi Lie clearly noticed that almost all the powerhouses of the ninth level of Kaixuan were excluding them intentionally or unintentionally. Although no one spoke, the eyes of the powerhouses of the nineth level of Kaixuan were full of disgust and disgust. , Be prepared, be vigilant, when they stepped forward, there would always be one or two powerhouses in the ninth level of revelation standing in front of them intentionally or unintentionally, making them have to stop.


    All the powerhouses of the Nine-layer Kaixuan are telling them with their actions that it is impossible to infiltrate the team of the Nine-layer Kaixuan!


    After a few breaths, the group of thirty people was full!


    The all-powerful ninth-level Kaisers are more pleasing to the eye than some groups that have mixed with the eighth-level powerhouses in terms of cultivation.


    Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie stood there, staring coldly at the surrounding powerhouses of the 9th level of Kaixuan. These guys spontaneously formed an iron wall. All the 8th-level powerhouses of Kaixuan would be blocked. The nearby 8th-level powerhouses, all Blocked behind this human wall.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound of heavy objects falling from the front.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but look over, only to see a group of thirty nine-layered powerhouses, and only one person remained in the circle in the end!


    That arrogant Golmud was lying in a small pit outside the circle, looking indescribably embarrassed.


    "Your group is the worst group among all the groups at present. Only one of the thirty nine-layered powerhouses passed the test!" Ye Luo frowned, quite disappointed, "Most of you, Not even the powerhouse of the Eighth Stage of Revelation just now!"

 Chapter 362： The former and the latter are respectful (continued)

    Chapter 362


    "Not even the powerhouses of the Eighth Stage of Kaixuan!"


    Hearing Ye Luo''s merciless words, the embarrassed figures outside the circle were all ashamed.


    In a group of 30 people, only one person passed the assessment in the end!


    Such a result is also the worst in a group of more than 10,000!


    This is a shame for Golmud and others, a stain that is difficult to wash away in this lifetime!


    If their team is mixed with powerhouses of the eighth stage of Kaixuan, it is understandable that their results are so poor, but they are all powerhouses of the ninth stage of Kaixuan, and each of them is in the peak state, and they can''t even find an excuse.


    Golmud and the others turned blue and white. They were annoyed that Ye Luo judged them so mercilessly. In the public, their faces were almost lost.


    However, Ye Luo''s identity is unusual, the students of the training class, they can''t afford to offend them!


    Not to mention that Ye Luo is a student of the training class, even if Ye Luo is not a student of the training class, they would not dare to offend Ye Luo at all, just because... Ye Luo''s strength is too strong, even if they swarmed up, it is not a combination of Ye Luo If Ye Luo wanted to kill them, it would be too easy, no effort at all.


    "Blame those two bastards!"


    Golmud did not dare to provoke Ye Luo, so he could only vent his anger on Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie.


    He turned his head, his icy eyes fell on Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes: "If these two **** didn''t disturb my mood, I would definitely pass the test!"


    No accident, Golmud attributed all the reasons for failing the assessment to Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie, and completely hated them both.


    "After the assessment is over, it will be their death!" A coldness flashed in Golmud''s eyes.


    Not far away, feeling the cold gaze from Golmud, Qi Lie frowned: "This guy, is he sick?"


    Qi Zhuang gloated and said, "I thought he was so powerful, but I didn''t expect him to be eliminated so quickly. Tsk tsk, Kai Xuan Nine-layer powerhouse..." A trace of disdain appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Qi Zhuang was very happy in his heart, the more embarrassed Golmud was, the happier he was.


    The powerhouses of the eighth level of Kaixuan nearby felt extremely happy that Golmud was eliminated, but they did not dare to show it because of Golmud''s cultivation.


    "Next group."


    Ye Luo ignored the embarrassed figures outside the circle, and announced directly to the bustling crowd ahead.


    Hearing this, the cultivators who stood in front of Qi Zhuang, Qi Lie and other powerhouses of the Eighth Stage of Revelation all walked in the direction of the circle, but before Qi Zhuang and others were happy, a group of people gathered around them again and took them away. The advance is blocked.


    "What do you mean?" Qi Lie frowned slightly, staring at the guy who was blocking his way.


    The group of powerhouses in the Eighth Stage of Revelation behind him were also glaring at the group of people in front of him, a little indignant.


    I saw the leader of the nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouse, and said lightly: "Sorry, you are not welcome in the Kaixuan Nine-layer camp."


    Compared to Golmud, his attitude is slightly better, but his idea is the same as Golmud, and he will never allow Qi Zhuang, Qi Lie and other powerhouses of the Eighth Stage of Qi to infiltrate their team.


    Qi Lie raised his head and looked around. Not surprisingly, all the nine powerhouses of Kaixuan looked at them with the same eyes.


    He took a deep look at the leader of the nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouse, and immediately smiled: "Okay, since you don''t welcome it, then we won''t get involved, please."


    Up to now, he can also see that no matter which Kaixuan Jiuzhong group is, they are unwilling to accept them.


    Even if they follow up, they will be squeezed out, so it is better to just give up.


    "Everyone, since they don''t want us to join, then we will form a team by ourselves, and we will wait for everyone to gather in a while. We, the eighth-level practitioners of Kaixuan, will participate in the assessment together, okay?" Qi Lie looked around, facing the A dozen or so experts from the Eighth Stage of Revelation said.


    Hearing the words, a group of powerhouses of the Eighth Stage of Revelation spontaneously gathered around Qi Lie and Qi Zhuang, expressing their attitude with their actions.


    "What, are you satisfied?" Qi Lie turned his head and looked at the nine-layered powerhouse.


    "I hope you will do what you say." The nine-layer powerhouse of Kaixuan was noncommittal, and immediately withdrew his gaze.


    At the same time, the rest of the powerhouses of the Nine Levels of Revelation also breathed a sigh of relief, but they did not fully believe Qi Lie''s words, and there was still a hint of vigilance in their eyes.


    "Next group."


    Ye Luo''s voice sounded unhurriedly. In just a few breaths, another team completed the assessment. This time the situation was a little better, with three people passing the assessment.


    In front of , many experts of the Nine-layer Kaisuo walked towards the circle, while secretly vigilant against Qi Zhuang, Qi Lie and others.


    Seeing that Qi Zhuang, Qi Lie, and the others had been staying in place, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Next group."


    "Next group."


    "Next group..."


    Ye Luo tirelessly repeated the same action and repeated the same sentence. Outside the circle, most of those who were eliminated left silently, leaving shameless and embarrassing, while those who passed the assessment registered excitedly. Information, and then arranged by Qin Lian to form a square team, standing neatly in the gradually vacated position.


    On the other side of the circle, Golmud, who had been eliminated long ago, did not leave immediately.


    He ignored the strange gazes of the people around him, staring coldly at Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie in the crowd, with awe-inspiring killing intent.


    Time passed slowly, and the crowd at the back kept rushing towards the front. Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie had more and more powerhouses around Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie.


    Before they knew it, there were already more than 20 people around the two of them.


    "The next group." Ye Luo was like a tireless robot. After a few breaths, another group finished the assessment.


    At the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, Qin Lian looked at the growing squadron and said with satisfaction, "Yes, there are 70,000 people."


    Before he knew it, the number of soldiers in the government had reached 70,000, which was less than 10,000 from the 80,000 he had originally set.


    "The 70,000 people, almost all of them are practitioners of the ninth level of Kaixuan, and among them there are masters like Yan San and Zhang Ye!" Qin Lian was more satisfied, the result was much better than what he had expected before, "I thought, It would be good to have a ten thousand or twenty thousand Qixuan ninth-level powerhouse, but I can''t think of it..."


    Not only Luo Song didn''t expect it, Qin Lian also didn''t expect that the barren city household registration would have such a big attraction for these nine-layer powerhouses!


    He thought that it would be good to have tens of thousands of Kaixuan 9-layer powerhouses to enlist as soldiers, but it turned out to be hundreds of thousands!


    He thought it would be good to recruit 10,000 to 20,000 9th-level powerhouses, but instead he recruited 70,000!


    "It''s unimaginable that there are so many experts in the ninth level of Kaixuan in the Zhou Dynasty..." Qin Lian couldn''t help but sigh, "I think back then, I, the city lord of the barren city, only had the cultivation of the ninth level of Kaixuan, and almost every one of these people who passed the examination was stronger than me."


    Fate is unpredictable!


    He never dreamed that one day he would be able to take charge of such a powerful army. The strength of most of the soldiers in the army was stronger than that of him a year ago!


    If his fate has not changed, then he, the city lord of the deserted city, can''t even catch up with a soldier.


    "Next group."


    Ye Luo''s voice sounded again, interrupting Qin Lian''s emotion.


    At the same time, there was a sudden commotion among the conscripts.


    Qin Lian looked over curiously and saw a group of people walking towards the circle where Ye Luo was walking with steady steps.


    Qin Lian frowned: "The Eighth Stage of Kaixuan?"


    No wonder it caused a commotion!


    The group participating in the assessment this time was actually composed entirely of practitioners of the Eighth Stage of Kaixuan!


    Not only Qin Lian, Yan San, Zhang Ye, etc. who passed the assessment, as well as the vortex realm powerhouses who were watching the excitement, all looked at that extremely special group in surprise, a group composed of practitioners of the eighth level of Kaixuan. Will anyone pass the test?


    There is no doubt that this group is the group that Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie belong to.


    This is also the first group composed entirely of practitioners of the Eighth Stage of Kaixuan!


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the group finally gathered thirty people!


    After they had gathered enough people, they naturally didn''t need to wait any longer. When Ye Luo announced the next group, they walked over directly. The surrounding 9th-level powerhouses, like avoiding the plague, gave them a way, for fear Take a slow step and be treated as someone in their group.


    "A bunch of guys who don''t know the heights of the sky!" Outside the circle, many powerhouses of the 9th level of Kaixuan looked at Qi Lie and his party sarcastically.


    They don''t think that Qi Lie and others can pass the assessment, especially Golmud, who has personally experienced the power of Ye Luo, and he is more aware of how terrifying the shock at that moment is. impact force.


    Looking at the group formed by Qi Lie and others, Ye Luo also had a look of surprise on his face, but then he calmed down and asked, "Are you ready?"


    No matter whether it is the eighth or the ninth, to him, there is no difference, they are all so vulnerable.


    He will not look down on each other because they are practitioners of the 9th level of Kaixuan, nor will they despise them because they are practitioners of the 8th level of Kaixuan. Although ants and grasshoppers are different, in the eyes of humans, they are both equally weak.


    "Ready!" Qi Lie, Qi Zhuang, and the eighth-level practitioners of Kaixuan around them all gritted their teeth and held back their strength.


    They have had enough of the disgust and ridicule of the practitioners of the Nine Stages of Revelation, and their self-esteem has been trampled again and again, and now is the time for them to prove themselves.


    They held back their strength and swore in their hearts that even if they fought for their lives, they would definitely pass the test!


    "Our strength may not be comparable to those of the practitioners of the 9th level of enlightenment, but our determination is stronger than anyone else!"


    Ye Luo slowly stretched out his palm, the majestic real power revolved along the meridians, the next moment, he slapped his palm fiercely: "Boom!"


    His palm, as if beating on a giant clock, made a deafening roar.


    A powerful airflow, centered on the leaves, swept away in all directions.


    At this moment, the eyes of everyone around were focused on Qi Lie and the others. Compared with the previous group formed by practitioners of the ninth level of Kaixuan, this group of Qi Lie and others is undoubtedly more special. The results of the assessment are very curious. In a group composed entirely of practitioners of the eighth level of Kaixuan, will anyone pass the assessment?


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    The sound of violent impact and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground sounded from time to time.


    In just a few breaths, the struggling figures beside Qi Lie and the others flew out one after another.


    When the airflow dissipated, the hazy dust disappeared, and the figures of Qi Lie and Qi Zhuang were within the circle.


    In addition to Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie, not far from them, there are also several practitioners of the eighth level of Kaixuan, who are also in the circle!


    "One, two, three... Six! Six, six people passed the test!"


    At this moment, countless shocked gazes converged on Qi Lie and the others.


    Golmud was struck by lightning, completely dumbfounded: "How is it possible!"

 Chapter 363： The former and the latter are respectful (continued 2)

    Chapter 363


    In the circle, several practitioners of the eighth level of Kaixuan almost fainted. They were completely reluctant to hold on to their hearts. Correspondingly, their injuries were even more serious, and several people¡¯s chests were slightly sunken. A little down, a trace of red blood overflowed from the corner of the mouth. If it is not treated in time, I am afraid that there will be permanent sequelae.


    "Crazy, these guys are just crazy!"


    "Is it worth working so hard to be a soldier?"


    Looking at the eight-level powerhouses who were injured most in their eyes, a flash of fear flashed in many people''s eyes.


    At the cost of being seriously injured, many of the nine-layered powerhouses who were eliminated in the past can actually pass the test, but no one is willing to do so. They also expect to break through to the Vortex Realm in the future. Naturally, they will not take the test. Their own future is risky. If they fail the assessment this time, they can wait for the next time, but if they are seriously injured and leave any sequelae, even if they pass the assessment, they will lose hope of breaking through to the vortex.


    The powerhouse of the Eighth Stage of Revelation from before, although he was also injured, but with Zhang Ye''s protection, his injuries were not serious.


    At this moment, this special group composed entirely of powerhouses at the eighth level of Kaixuan, and several practitioners who passed the assessment, except Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie, were all seriously injured, and one of them was even on the verge of death.


    The crowd watched them, and their hearts were shocked: "Did they even want to die in order to be soldiers?"


    But everyone will not understand that the reason why these eighth-level Kaixuan powerhouses are working so hard is not just to serve as soldiers, but more to prove themselves, so that those who look down on them and despise them understand that even without those nine-level Kaixuan With the help of the strong, they can also pass the assessment on their own strength.


    They just want their dignity back!


    After a few breaths, several practitioners of the eighth level of Kaixuan in the circle woke up. They glanced down at their positions, and when they saw that they were still in the circle, they couldn''t help laughing excitedly: "Passed, we passed the test. Haha, hahaha¡­¡±


    They vented the joy in their hearts unscrupulously, and the breath that was held in their hearts was completely vented.


    Outside the city lord''s mansion, everyone kept their mouths tightly shut, looking at the eight powerhouses of Kaixuan who were wanting to vent their joy. Laughter echoed incessantly.


    Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie were also very excited. Although they had great confidence in their own strength, they were not completely relieved until they were sure that they had passed the assessment.


    "Have you seen it? We are no worse than you!" The most seriously injured 8th-level powerhouse seemed to be returning to light, his eyes fixed on a group of 9th-level powerhouses not far away, and the corners of his mouth cracked. There was a smile on his blood-stained face, but he looked a little hideous, "I, Yue Zhongshan passed the assessment, passed..."


    His voice was getting smaller and smaller, and his breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    Before he could finish speaking, his body fell straight down.


    "Big Brother!" Qi Lie''s expression changed, and he immediately shouted at Qi Zhuang who was closest to Yue Zhongshan.


    Qi Zhuang reacted and rushed to Yue Zhongshan''s side with a stride, and lifted him up.


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, Qi Lie rushed over, immediately took out a healing pill from his arms, carefully fed it into Yue Zhongshan''s mouth, and said loudly, "Wake up, don''t sleep! If you don''t want others to look down on you, If you don''t want to be criticized after you die, just wake me up, otherwise, others will continue to look down on you, and even we will look down on you!"


    I don''t know if it was the healing pill or Qi Lie''s words. Yue Zhongshan, whose breathing almost disappeared, miraculously woke up with his eyes wide open: "Who dares to look down on me!"


    His dignity has long been trampled to the ground, and the little remaining poor dignity is the only belief that supports his awakening.


    It''s a pity that his injuries were too serious, and he still couldn''t survive by faith alone.


    The Healing Pill that Qi Lie fed him was a first-grade No-Wrinkle Healing Pill, and it was the worst quality pill among the first-grade Healing Pills. The only thing that can be done is the Wuwen First Grade Healing Pill, a better Healing Pill, they can''t afford it, and there is no way to buy it.


    The Wuwen First Grade Healing Pill, although barely holding back Yue Zhongshan''s life, can only delay it for a while. His vitality is still slowly draining away. When the medicinal power of the pill is exhausted, Yue Zhongshan will also reach the end of his life. end.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the field seemed extremely heavy.


    People who are accustomed to life and death may not feel anything, at most they have a little feeling, while more people are witnessing the passing of a life for the first time, and their hearts are greatly shocked. , is actually so fragile, the person who was still alive and kicking just now, is about to reach the end of his life...


    Qi Lie clenched his fists tightly, even though he was on the edge of life and death all the year round and was used to seeing life and death, but at this moment, seeing a person who participated in the assessment with him, just dying in front of him, he was still a little unacceptable.


    Everyone was silent, and those who had been ridiculing Qi Lie and others all the time, also shut their mouths.


    "Swallow." Ye Luo sighed, then walked over, flicked his fingers, and a healing pill flew into Yue Zhongshan''s mouth accurately, "It''s life or death, it depends on your fortune."


    In just a few breaths, Yue Zhongshan''s vitality quickly recovered, and the heart that was about to stop beating was also beating vigorously again. If there was no breathing, it gradually became stable. With the help of amazing medicinal power, it repairs itself at an incredible speed.


    Qi Lie looked at the astonishing changes that took place in Yue Zhongshan, and couldn''t help but say in shock, "What kind of medicine is this?"


    Just one medicinal pill brought Yue Zhongshan back to life, and in just over ten breaths, he recovered most of his injuries. Qi Lie couldn''t believe such a terrifying effect.


    "Three-pattern three-grade healing pill." Ye Luo said lightly: "It seems that the effect is not bad."


    Hearing Ye Luo''s words, both Qi Lie and the others, and the surrounding 9th-level Kaixuan powerhouses were all shocked. The three-pattern and three-grade healing pills were invaluable to everyone present, let alone Kaixuan. The realm powerhouses are the vortex realm powerhouses and the pill and vortex realm powerhouses. Few people can obtain such precious medicinal pills. Looking at the entire Zhou Dynasty, the three-pattern three-grade healing pills are definitely the top and most precious medicinal pills. one.


    But now, Ye Luo actually fed it to Yue Zhongshan.


    "Prodigal son!" Although this elixir is not his own, many experts in the ninth stage of Kaixuan still couldn''t help but feel distressed, "Such a precious elixir was actually fed to a practitioner of the eighth stage of Kaixuan..."


    In their opinion, a thousand or ten thousand practitioners of the eighth level of enlightenment are not as precious as a three-pattern three-grade healing pill!


    Feeding the three-pattern three-grade healing pill to the practitioners of the eighth level of Kaixuan is simply a disaster!


    "How could it be worth taking a three-pattern three-grade healing pill?" Everyone had some sympathy for Yue Zhongshan, but now, their gazes towards Yue Zhongshan were full of jealousy, "This guy, he just left. Shit luck!" After taking the Sanwen Sanpin Healing Pill, Yue Zhongshan would not only recover completely from his injuries, but would not leave the slightest sequelae, but his cultivation would also improve.


    Although the role of the third-grade healing pill is to treat injuries, the third-grade medicinal pill is always a third-grade medicinal pill. The majestic medicinal power contains incomparably astonishing energy. It is no less than the Kaixuan Dan specially used to improve cultivation.


    The sober Yue Zhongshan was also taken aback by Ye Luo''s words.


    "Three-pattern three-grade healing pill?" Yue Zhongshan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his mind was a little dizzy: "God, I just ate a three-pattern three-grade healing pill?"


    After a long while, he came back to his senses, broke free from Qi Zhuang''s hand, bowed deeply to Ye Luo, and said in a trembling voice, "Thank you, thank you Young Master Ye..."


    Ye Luo waved his hand and didn''t care: "It''s just a healing pill, don''t care."


    For others, the three-pattern three-grade healing pill is a holy medicine for healing. Even the powerful Dan Xuan realm is eager to get it, but for Ye Luo, the three-pattern three-grade healing pill is just an ordinary medicinal pill. If he wants it , just tell Wumo, Wumo can help him refine it at any time, and even if he doesn''t say it, Wumo often stuffs some medicinal pills for him. I can''t use up the medicine at all, and the extra ones are all cheaper for Ye Luo, Zhang Hengyang and others.


    "You are lucky, I happened to bring a three-pattern three-grade healing pill when I went down the mountain this time, which is cheaper for you." Ye Luo glanced at Yue Zhongshan, and then turned to the crowd ahead who had not yet participated in the assessment, "You guys in a while. It''s best to do what you can, I don''t have any extra healing pills for you to take."


    Hearing this, all those who had secretly thought of a healing pill in their hearts were disappointed and regretful.


    They couldn''t help but cast envious glances at Yue Zhongshan, that was a three-pattern three-grade healing pill! This guy is so cheap!


    Feeling the countless strange gazes cast from all directions, Yue Zhongshan swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "I admire your courage, but I hope you won''t be so impulsive in the future." Ye Luo said solemnly: "Everyone has only one life, and when he dies, there is no second life. If This time, I didn''t happen to bring a three-pattern three-grade healing pill, and you really died."


    Yue Zhongshan lowered his head and said, "Young Master Ye is right, but Yue knows he is wrong."


    Seeing Yue Zhongshan sincerely admit his mistake, Ye Luo did not embarrass him, turned his head, glanced at Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie, and said, "What are your two names?"


    The two looked at each other and said respectfully, "Qi Zhuang (Qi Lie)!"


    "The two of you are very good." Ye Luo did not hesitate to praise himself, "If I guessed correctly, your strength is stronger than that of ordinary Kaixuan practitioners, right? When you joined forces to resist the airflow just now, I paid attention to it. It''s your turn, just now, the strength you showed, together, is almost no weaker than Yan San. It is not easy to have such strength in the eighth-level cultivation base of Kaixuan."


    Qi Lie and the two were flattered: "Young Master Ye has praised it."


    The rest of them looked at Qi Lie and the two in surprise. Compared with the other powerhouses who passed the examination, Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie were much calmer, and they looked far less embarrassed than the others. Unexpectedly, Ye Luo gave them such a high evaluation.


    With teaming up, is he not weaker than Yan San?


    Does that mean that if you are in a group with them, the probability of passing the assessment will be higher?


    "I''ve missed the point!" Many experts in the 9th level of Kaixuan smiled bitterly, with mixed feelings in their hearts, and there was an indescribable feeling, "It''s no wonder that a group of 8th-level practitioners of Kaixuan will pass the assessment. It turns out that these two guys are secret masters."


    After a while, the powerhouses of the Nine Levels of Revelation outside the arena all had a hint of remorse in their eyes.


    They obviously had the opportunity to form a team with Qi Lie and the two of them, but they took the initiative to keep Qi Lie and the two from the door, but instead they made it cheaper for those practitioners of the Eighth Stage of Kaixuan.


    Is this self-rewarding?

 Chapter 364： The former and the latter are respectful (continued three)

    Chapter 364


    In the field, Qi Lie and several others walked towards the place where the information was registered under the attention of everyone.


    A few people who were originally unknown, but they shined in the assessment, especially Qi Lie and Qi Zhuang, who became the focus of people''s attention, and became the object of worship of countless practitioners of the eighth level of enlightenment. It is conceivable that with this After an assessment experience, no one dared to underestimate them again, and even those experts who passed the assessment at the ninth level of Kai Xuan did not dare to despise them in the slightest.


    Those who were eliminated from the 9th level of Kaixuan were all full of regrets. If they had known that Qi Lie and Qi Zhuang had such strong strength, it was too late for them to welcome them, so how could they be turned away?


    However, who would have thought that two unknown soldiers would have such a strong strength?


    As Qi Lie and others gradually walked away, everyone''s eyes involuntarily moved to Golmud not far from the arena, and gloating smiles appeared on their faces.


    If Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie were just ordinary practitioners of the eighth level of enlightenment, it would be fine, but they are so strong, this guy in Golmud, whoever is not good, wants to provoke them both. board?


    I saw Golmud''s face was blue and white, and when everyone''s eyes turned to him, he felt ashamed, and he could not wait to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    "Damn!" Golmud''s face was a little grim, but his eyes were full of fear and fear, "How can these two guys be so strong!"


    He didn''t want to be dragged down by Qi Lie and Qi Zhuang, but it turned out that he was the burden. Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie passed the assessment with ease, but he himself was eliminated without any suspense. The result was as if Like a slap, he slapped his face so hard that his face was swollen.


    The weird eyes of the people around him were like sharp knives, stabbing his heart.


    His arrogant remarks before, the words that ridiculed Qi Lie and Qi Zhuang, now seem to be more of a mockery of himself.


    "They were teasing me before?" Golmud''s face was gloomy, and he was also a little angry at the same time of fear.


    But he didn''t think about it, even if Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie told him the truth, would he believe it?


    Suddenly, Golmud noticed that Qi Zhuang was throwing a provocative look at him, and was even more annoyed: "This bastard!"


    I saw Qi Zhuangbi make a gesture, and stroked his palm lightly on his neck, as if to remind Golmud, don''t forget, they still have a battle.


    "Want to kill me?" Golmud narrowed his eyes slightly, then sneered: "Dream!"


    He took a deep look at Qi Zhuang, then said nothing, turned around and walked out of the city. He knew that he was not Qi Zhuang''s opponent. It was better to leave now than to stay and wait for death. He didn''t believe it. The continent is so big, if you just find a place to hide, can Qi Zhuang find yourself?


    He understood that he couldn''t stay in Tongzhou Mansion any longer, otherwise, with the strength of Qi Zhuang and his status as a soldier, there were 10,000 ways to deal with him.


    Looking at Golmud, who was sneaking away like a bereaved dog, Qi Zhuang pouted in disdain: "Shrinking turtle!"


    He didn''t think about killing Golmud, but it was necessary to teach him a little lesson. But Golmud didn''t give him a chance at all. Even if he wanted to stay in Golmud, he had no choice. After all, he had just registered the information, and he had to wait in line for the master''s lecture and arrangement.


    After a while, Qi Lie and Qi Zhuang joined the queue at the signal of Palace Master Qin Lian, standing at the back of the queue.


    The other four practitioners of the eighth level of enlightenment, including Yue Zhongshan, all stood beside them, feeling the amazed gazes cast by the people around them, and all of them felt honored.


    "Two brothers, I can''t believe that you have such strength." It was Qi Lie and the others who passed the test before the test.


    The people around the nine-layer powerhouse of Kaixuan also whispered.


    "The Eighth Stage of Kaixuan, but stronger than us, admire, admire!"


    "awesome!"


    "In the future, everyone will be soldiers of the Tongzhou government, and I hope the two brothers will take care of you in the future!"


    A group of powerhouses in the ninth level of Kaishuang were all extremely enthusiastic. If they were not in the queue and did not dare to walk around at will, they would have surrounded Qi Lie and Qi Zhuang long ago, desperately trying to please them.


    Qi Lie turned his head and glanced at them. He vaguely remembered that these people were dismissive of them not long ago, and several of them even blocked them and did not allow them to participate in the assessment with them. They had a bad attitude. next to Golmud.


    It only took a short while, but these guys changed their faces, as if they had never offended them.


    "Take care of your ass!" Qi Zhuang was not used to their temper at all, and said coldly, "How did you treat us just now? Why, you just forgot the tea time?" The faces of these people made him Feeling disgusted, "I''m sorry, you high-ranking nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouses, we can''t climb high, after all, we are only Kaixuan eight-layer waste."


    ''s words were full of ridicule.


    The group of people who were bluntly satirized by Qi Zhuang frowned and felt a little unhappy in their hearts.


    However, knowing the true strengths of Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie, they did not dare to show it in front of the two even if they were unhappy in their hearts.


    "This brother is joking, we didn''t know your strength before, and it''s justifiable to neglect you a little, right?" A strong force of the ninth level of Kaixuan forced a smile, "You also know that the conscription assessment It is related to the issue of household registration in the deserted city, and we cannot tolerate our negligence. I hope the two brothers understand."


    "If you have offended the two of you in any way before, please forgive them!"


    "We sincerely apologize to both of you, please accept our apology!"


    For them, passing the assessment and becoming a soldier of the Tongzhou government is just the beginning.


    The next Fu soldiers career is what they need to care about the most!


    They know very well that Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie are extremely powerful, and they are not even weaker than Yan San when they join forces. Such people are definitely not something they can provoke. Therefore, they must obtain the forgiveness of Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie, lest they Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie will retaliate later. Of course, if they can successfully climb these two big trees, their future life will undoubtedly be more comfortable.


    They have no doubt that Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie, who have proved their strength, will definitely be able to stand out in the future, and even become their immediate bosses. Therefore, it is necessary to obtain the understanding of Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie.


    Qi Zhuang wanted to say something, but Qi Lie stopped him and shook his head: "Forget it, eldest brother, everyone is pitiful, there is no need to embarrass them."


    is not that right?


    Everyone came to join the army because of their household registration in the deserted city. If they had other choices, how could they come here?


    After all, they are also a group of disadvantaged groups. Perhaps compared with those who are under the seventh level of Kaixuan, they are very strong and their status is not low, but in the eyes of the real big people, they are still just a group of ants, not to mention those who are above the top. The powerhouses in the Danxuanjing and Lingxuanjing realm, even those in the vortex realm not far away, don''t take them seriously at all.


    "Poor people? They are not pitiful, on the contrary, they are very hateful!" Qi Zhuang snorted.


    However, with Qi Lie''s persuasion, Qi Zhuang didn''t ridicule them any more.


    Seeing Qi Zhuang shut up, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although Qi Zhuang''s attitude made them quite embarrassed, as long as Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie didn''t bother them in the future, everything would be worth it.


    Several people from Yue Zhongshan witnessed this scene, and they couldn''t help but feel proud, the cultivators of Qixuan Ninth Layer, who were unattainable in their hearts, also lost their mysterious color: "What about Qixuan Ninth Layer? At the same time, they looked at Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie with full of admiration, "The two of them are the pride of our eighth-level practitioners of Kaixuan!"


    There are so many practitioners of the eighth stage of Kaixuan in the barren city, only Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie dare not to give face to the practitioners of the ninth stage of Kaixuan!


    In the eyes of many practitioners of the eighth level of enlightenment, Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie have even become their beliefs!


    From now on, they can also straighten their backs and say to those arrogant Qixuan Jiuzhong powerhouses: "What about Qixuan Jiuzhong? Are you afraid to put a fart even if you''re scolded?"


    The rise of Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie has made these practitioners of the eighth level of enlightenment feel honored, and together, the status of all the practitioners of the eighth level of enlightenment has improved slightly, even those practitioners of the ninth level of enlightenment still look down on them. They never dared to show their disdain so blatantly as before.


    The most intuitive change is that among the people who have not yet participated in the assessment, those practitioners of the eighth level of Kaixuan are much more confident, while the practitioners of the ninth level of Kaixuan around, no one dares to stop them from joining the assessment group, the eighth-level of Kaixuan. , The gap between the Kaiju Ninefold seems to have been eliminated invisibly.


    After all, no one can tell whether there are still masters like Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie hidden among these eighth-level practitioners of Kaixuan.


    If there are so many more and they happen to be offended again, the consequences will be disastrous.


    All Qixuan eighth-level practitioners clearly noticed this change. Although they didn''t say anything, they were very grateful to Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie, because in this way, their chances of passing the assessment were virtually invisible. It has increased a lot, and all of this is brought about by Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie.


    The assessment is still going on, but no one is paying attention to the assessment. Instead, Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie have become the focus of attention.


    Their every move is watched by countless people.


    "My eldest brother is straight, and I hope you don''t mind." Qi Lie cast an apologetic look at the practitioners of the 9th level of Kaixuan around him, and smiled: "The past, whether right or wrong, don''t need to be mentioned in the future. Get to know each other again. Now, my name is Qi Lie, and my elder brother''s name is Qi Zhuang. In the future, everyone will take care of each other."


    There is no doubt that Qi Lie is very good at speaking. The practitioners of the ninth level of Qixuan who were still slightly dissatisfied with Qi Zhuang''s attitude suddenly lost most of their anger. One of the practitioners of the ninth level of Kaixuan was even flattered and said, "Brother Qilie. Broad-minded, I am ashamed of myself."


    "Brother Qi Lie is joking. If you want to take care of us, it''s you who take care of us. But Young Master Ye said that the two brothers join forces and are no weaker than Senior Yan San. How can we be qualified to take care of you?"


    For a time, the atmosphere in the venue became harmonious, and everyone was chatting and laughing happily.

 Chapter 365： Eye-catching duel (Part 1)

    Chapter 365 An Eye-catching Showdown (Part 1)


    In this world where strength is paramount, personal strength is the foundation of survival.


    With strong strength, you can live well wherever you go. On the contrary, no matter where you go, you can only be reduced to being exploited at the bottom.


    Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie have already proven their strength. Even if their cultivation is not as good as the rest of the soldiers, they can still be prosperous in the future.


    "This is the reality!" Seeing the flattering gestures of the people around him, Qi Lie was filled with emotion.


    Yes, this is reality, even if you don''t like it, you have to adapt. Only by adapting can you survive better in this world.


    Why doesn''t he want to live his life as he wants to be like Qi Zhuang?


    But this is undoubtedly a luxury for him!


    If he is the same as Qi Zhuang, who will handle all kinds of disputes and troubles? Who will wipe their ass?


    Therefore, he is very mature, and he must be mature, otherwise, they have already died under countless waves and unpredictable people, how can they be today?


    Countless thoughts passed through his mind, but on the surface, Qi Lie was still dealing with everyone politely and calmly.


    A strong man who can cultivate to the ninth level of enlightenment, who is not proud?


    Although there are hundreds of thousands of Kaixuan Nine-layer powerhouses gathered outside the City Lord''s mansion today, making the Kaixuan Nine-layer powerhouses gradually become inconspicuous, in some weak cities, their status is not even under the City Lord, with their strength, if With some more support, you can even serve as the city lord and guard one side. At the beginning, Qin Lian also only had the cultivation base of Kaixuan Ninth Layer. Isn''t he also the City Lord of Desolate City? In contrast, the strength of many of them is even stronger than that of Qin Lian at the beginning!


    Qi Lie''s polite response naturally made them extremely satisfied, and looking at Qi Lie''s eyes became more and more friendly.


    Yan San, Ma Changshou, Zhang Ye and the others looked at Qi Lie and Qi Zhuang solemnly. Obviously, the addition of Qi Lie and Qi Zhuang also made them feel a little pressure. They will go straight to the point.


    "Eighth-layer of Kaixuan, but with such a strong strength, are these two elite adventurers?" Yan San and others secretly guessed in their hearts.


    In the case of the same cultivation base, the strength of adventurers is usually stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Elite adventurers are the most top-notch group of adventurers. The so-called elite adventurers are just a general term. They are popular titles and have no official certification. However, every elite adventurer is extremely respected. , because they have stronger strength than ordinary adventurers, are more sensitive to danger, and have visited more dangerous places than ordinary adventurers.


    Under normal circumstances, the strength of elite adventurers is completely comparable to that of the elite children of those big families!


    The strength displayed by Qi Zhuang and Qi Lie is indeed more in line with the image of an elite adventurer. The cultivation base of the eighth level of Kaixuan is more powerful than the ordinary powerhouse of the ninth level of Kaixuan. The combination of the two is not even weaker than having a vortex. The first person below the title of Yan San.


    "Two people who are suspected to be elite adventurers, interesting." Yan San suddenly felt that the government soldiers were a hodgepodge, and all kinds of bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods joined in.


    ¡­


    "Next group."


    As the sun sets, Ye Luo''s cold voice still echoes in the field.


    Before I knew it, there were not many people left outside the venue. Almost all the practitioners of the ninth level of Kaixuan had finished the assessment. Only some practitioners of the eighth level of Kaixuan who did not give up, with a bit of luck, bravely participated. As for the practitioners of the seventh level of Kaixuan, they felt that they had no hope of passing the assessment, and they stepped aside with a sense of interest.


    Just as the new group of cultivators had just finished the assessment, Qin Lian suddenly said, "Young Master Ye, that''s almost it."


    Ye Luo stopped and looked at Qin Lian: "Are there enough people?"


    "It''s almost 80,000, but it''s almost there, no more trouble." Qin Lian shook his head.


    Just now, there have been more than ten groups that have not passed the assessment in a row. The rest of these people are about the same. Even if they are given a chance, no one will pass the assessment. Since the results are already destined, why waste time?


    What''s more, although the number of soldiers recruited did not meet Qin Lian''s expectations, he was already very satisfied. After all, these people who passed the assessment were all top powerhouses in the Kaixuan Realm. How could Qin Lian be dissatisfied with being an elite teacher?


    Ye Luo nodded: "Since City Lord Qin said so, then the assessment will end here."


    Hearing this, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    Many practitioners of the eighth level of Kaixuan who have not yet participated in the assessment are all unwilling to look at Ye Luo, although they know that their probability of passing the assessment is extremely low, but they are not willing to let them just give up.


    "If anyone of you thinks that you have the ability to pass the test, just come and show your strength." Qin Lian said lightly, "Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance to show your strength, as long as it can satisfy me, I don''t mind. I''ll give you a place for a government soldier."


    Hearing Qin Lian''s words, many practitioners of the eighth stage of enlightenment suddenly hesitated.


    They were really not reconciled, but they also knew that their strength was far worse than those of the nine-layer Kaixuan powerhouses who were eliminated. It was impossible for them to gain Qin Lian''s eyes. , is tantamount to humiliating oneself.


    Now, no one speaks anymore.


    Ye Luo glanced at them, shook his head secretly, and immediately said to Qin Lian: "Qin City Lord, after the recruitment is over, I should return to the Cang Qiong Academy and leave."


    "Young Master Ye, thank you for your hard work." Qin Lian said respectfully.


    In Qin Lian''s eyes, every student of the Cang Qiong Academy is a true genius. Even if such a big man spends tens of millions of dollars, he may not be able to ask for help. Now people don''t bother to help He, of course, was very grateful.


    "You''re welcome." Ye Luo waved his hand and was about to turn around and leave.


    Suddenly, a voice came from a direction in the corner of the city lord''s mansion: "Young Master Ye, wait a moment."


    The sudden sound of attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ye Luo also stopped and looked at the middle-aged man who was talking with a little doubt.


    Qin Lian glanced at the middle-aged man, frowning slightly: "Fang Zhu? I remember, this guy is a powerhouse in the middle of the vortex, right?"


    However, he didn''t speak immediately, and he wouldn''t say anything easily until he figured out the other party''s intentions.


    "Who are you?" Ye Luo asked suspiciously.


    "Below Zhu, from the imperial capital, is a practitioner of the Vortex Middle Realm." Fang Zhu stared at Ye Luo from afar and introduced himself.


    Ye Luo was startled and asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Zhu was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath and said, "It''s been a long time since I came down to the barren city, and there have been rumors about the students of the Cang Qiong Academy in the market for a long time. I know the rumors are true. I am amazed at the strength of Young Master Ye. However, it is a pity that I could not fight against Young Master Ye. I wonder if Young Master Ye can give him a chance to fight against him to satisfy his trivial wish. Let''s take a look below, what is the difference between you and the Heaven''s Chosen in the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy..."


    After , Fang Zhu looked at Ye Luo nervously, for fear of being rejected by Ye Luo.


    "A fight?" Ye Luo was quite surprised, "You mean, you want to challenge me?"


    Fang Zhu nodded: "Yes, I do have this intention. I hope Young Master Ye will be fulfilled!"


    Hearing Fang Zhu''s own admission, everyone in the field couldn''t help being shocked.


    A vortex mid-level powerhouse, challenging a nine-layered powerhouse?


    Even if this Qixuan Ninth Layer powerhouse is a student of the cultivation class of the Sky Academy, he can¡¯t be the opponent of the Vortex Middle Realm powerhouse, right?


    Ye Luo is very strong, no one dares to deny this, but can he really compete against the powerhouses in the vortex?


    As for Qin Lian, Shen Tuce, Teng Guang and others, they are a little calmer. Although they don''t know how strong Ye Luo''s strength is, they should not be weaker than Fang Zhu. Wu Jue, and the degree of castration, is deeper than the castrated version of Ji Wu Jue practiced by Ye Luo. They clearly know that the castrated version of Ji Wu Jue is very powerful. As a student in the training class of Cang Qiong Academy, Ye Luo is only stronger than they imagined. , Fang Zhu really may not be Ye Luo''s opponent.


    In the field, everyone looked at Ye Luo expectantly.


    They want to know, will Ye Luo agree or refuse?


    "I''ve never played against a vortex cultivator." Ye Luo looked at Fang Zhu with interest, "To be honest, I don''t know what my strength is. Since you are so elegant, I just want to. Test your own strength, then... let''s learn from each other."


    Hearing this, Fang Zhu said in surprise, "You agreed!"


    Ye Luo smiled: "It''s not a battle of life and death, it''s just an ordinary discussion, I don''t need to refuse, right?"


    If it was a life-and-death confrontation, Ye Luo would of course not agree, but if it was just an ordinary competition, he naturally had no scruples, and it didn¡¯t matter if he won or lost.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, everyone in the field held their breath and looked forward to it.


    A powerhouse of the ninth level of enlightenment from the training class, and a powerhouse of the vortex middle realm from the imperial capital, what kind of sparks will there be between the two?


    In the end, is the Heaven''s Chosen One of the Sky Academy leading the way, or is the vortex middle realm stronger?


    This is destined to be a high-profile duel!


    "Senior Fang Zhu, your cultivation is so much higher than Young Master Ye, don''t you think it''s too bullying?" Beside Fang Zhu, a strong man in the lower vortex couldn''t help but said, "You know, Young Master Ye''s cultivation is too much?" How could he be your opponent?" He said this, just to take the opportunity to please Ye Luo, with this foundation, even if Ye Luo loses, it will not be ashamed.


    But Fang Zhu shook his head: "You are wrong, Young Master Ye''s strength is not as simple as you think."


    He looked at Ye Luo solemnly: "Just now, Young Master Ye didn''t show his true strength at all. If Young Master Ye made a full effort, I would not necessarily be Ye Young Master''s opponent."


    He doesn''t know how strong Ye Luo''s true strength is, but he can clearly feel that Ye Luo has not exerted his full strength. That kind of easy-going look clearly retains his strength. Otherwise, those who participated in the assessment probably would not have one. can pass the examination.


    "Good eyesight." Ye Luo raised his eyebrows and praised: "As expected of a powerhouse in the middle of the vortex!"


    paused, Ye Luo said: "Let''s go, let''s change to another place, here, we can''t use it."


    Such a wonderful duel, Qin Lian didn''t want to miss it, he hurriedly shouted: "Young Master Ye, there is no need to change places, I will immediately let someone make a space for you."


    Immediately afterwards, he said to Luo Song: "Quick, let everyone disperse."

 Chapter 366： Eye-catching duel (middle)

    Chapter 366 An Eye-catching Showdown (Part 2)


    Ye Luo looked around, looked at the floor covered with floor tiles, shook his head and said, "Forget it, this place is covered with floor tiles everywhere, if you accidentally break these floor tiles, Senior Chilong won''t be in vain. Heart blood?"


    Besides, the dean once said that private fights are forbidden in deserted cities, and even if they are fair, they still do not conform to the rules.


    Without waiting for Qin Lian to persuade him to say anything, Ye Luo jumped up and down, a few feet away, and an indifferent voice echoed in the field: "Mr. Fang, if you want to challenge me, just come with me."


    Horrible speed!


    "It''s so fast!" Fang Zhu''s pupils shrank slightly, and the speed at which Ye Luo showed off was even more astonishing than he expected.


    The next moment, Fang Zhu bent slightly, a tyrannical force suddenly erupted from the soles of his feet, his whole body jumped high, and also chased Ye Luo at an astonishing speed.


    In just a few breaths, the figures of the two were drowned in the dark crowd.


    In the arena, everyone looked at each other.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look!" A group of vortex lower realm powerhouses, as well as several vortex middle realm powerhouses, chased the two of them at the same time. It is definitely a wonderful battle, and no one wants to miss such a wonderful battle.


    The most important thing is that there are too few people who have actually seen the students in the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy take action, and they can almost be ignored.


    And this battle can be said to be the first time that the students of the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy have actually shot in front of outsiders. Who wouldn¡¯t expect it?


    "Sir, are we going?" Luo Song was obviously eager to watch the battle, but Qin Lian didn''t say anything, and he didn''t dare to make an assertion.


    Qin Lian pondered a little: "I have seen people from the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy take action, but after a few months, their strength has undergone earth-shaking changes, and I am also very curious about how powerful Ye Gongzi is now. Strong." He smiled lightly, "Since you are also interested, let''s stop by and have a look."


    Turning around, Qin Lian said to the government troops standing neatly in front of him: "Everyone disband first, I will give you three days to go back to deal with your personal affairs, after three days, everyone must return to the team, if there is any delay, will be directly dismissed from the military.¡±


    Hearing Qin Lian''s words, everyone couldn''t help but get excited. Who wouldn''t want to watch the battle between Ye Luo and Fang Zhu?


    They thought they would have no chance to watch the battle, but they didn''t expect that Qin Lian actually gave them three days of free time!


    Great!


    Almost as soon as Qin Lian''s voice fell, tens of thousands of reserve soldiers rushed in the direction Ye Luo and the others were leaving without hesitation. He was injured and rushed out with everyone. Obviously, the injury can be recovered slowly, but once the battle between Ye Luo and Fang Zhu is missed, there will be no chance to watch it again.


    Outside the city lord''s mansion, the crowd of dark crowds, like flowing water, moved in an instant.


    In just over ten breaths, many reserve soldiers, as well as those who were eliminated, have already walked away, and when viewed from a distance, they are like dense black dots.


    "Senior Shentu and Senior Tengguang, I''ll take care of you here, okay?" Qin Lian has always been orderly, and he didn''t ignore the business because he was anxious to watch Ye Luo and Fang Zhu''s battle.


    Shen Tuce smiled and said: "Okay, you can go at ease. Brother Tengguang and I can help you with this matter."


    In fact, there is no big deal to deal with. Those wealthy lords who spent waste money to buy places for household registration in the deserted city are also very interested in the battle between Ye Luo and Fang Zhu. Juezhong left a lot, but only a few people stayed and continued to line up to register.


    The people who stayed did not want to go, but they knew that their strength was not good, and the speed was too slow. It is estimated that by the time they rushed over, the battle would have ended long ago. The matter of the household registration in the deserted city is settled, which is more important to them than watching the battle between Ye Luo and Fang Zhu.


    After obtaining the consent of Shen Tuce and Teng Guang, Qin Lian nodded to Luo Song: "Okay, let''s go."


    After a while, there were only a few hundred people left outside the city lord''s mansion. Compared with the tens of thousands of spectacular scenes before, it seemed extremely deserted.


    ¡­


    In an abandoned and dilapidated manor outside the new barren city, Ye Luo''s body was like a weightless feather, and with a slight leap, he leaped onto the roof of a dilapidated house in the manor.


    He was empty-handed and did not carry any weapons. With cold eyes, he calmly watched the approaching figure in the distance.


    "Hey." Along with a piercing wind, Fang Zhu''s figure suddenly appeared.


    He stared solemnly at Ye Luo, who was standing on the roof with his hands behind his back, with a hint of shock in his heart: "I did my best, not only did I not catch up with him, but he was thrown further away..." He suspected that Ye Luo had practiced some kind of body technique. Martial arts, otherwise, he really can''t believe that a practitioner of the ninth level of Kaixuan, the speed can be so terrifying.


    In the manor, one is on the ground and the other is on the roof, looking at each other.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to freeze, and only each other was left in the eyes of the two of them.


    "Your speed is slower than I thought." Ye Luo said, "I thought you could catch up with me."


    Fang Zhu frowned, staring at the leaves falling on the roof, and immediately a faint smile appeared on his face, without showing weakness: "Really? I''m really sorry for disappointing you."


    "I can''t talk about disappointment." Ye Luo shook his head, "Perhaps, this is the speed that a powerhouse in the vortex should have."


    Ye Luo has seen a lot of Vortex Middle Realm powerhouses. The original Shentu Ba and the current Fang Zhu are all Vortex Middle Realm powerhouses. There are even a few Vortex Middle Realm powerhouses in the training class. Compared with Yan et al., both Shentu Ba at the beginning and Fang Zhu now are too far apart, and the two seem to be not at the same level at all.


    Having seen the strength of Xiao Yan and others, Ye Luo thought that even if Fang Zhu was weaker than them, it would not be too bad, but it turned out that he overestimated Fang Zhu.


    In terms of speed, Fang Zhu is far worse than Xiao Yan and others!


    I have personally seen Xiao Yan and others compete against Ye Luo, and I know the speed of Xiao Yan and others very well. It is no exaggeration to say that if Xiao Yan goes all out, Ye Luo can''t even see Xiao Yan''s figure. Qing, can only see a blurred shadow, Fang Zhu is much inferior in comparison.


    "Mr. Fang." Ye Luo came back to his senses, with a solemn look on his face, which seemed quite sincere, "This is the first time I have played against a vortex realm powerhouse since I cultivated to the ninth level of enlightenment. I hope you will do your best. , don''t let water."


    He wanted to borrow Fang Bamboo''s hand to test his own strength.


    In Cang Qiong Academy, he is an inconspicuous little transparent, a nameless pawn. If anyone from Cang Qiong Academy comes out, he will not be weaker than him. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the bottom of Cang Qiong Academy.


    However, no matter how inconspicuous he was, he was still a member of the Sky Academy. Even if he was tortured to the death by Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Lin Ming and others, he was still the darling of the heavens in the eyes of outsiders, not something ordinary people could compare to.


    Fang Zhu was startled, looked at Ye Luo''s sincere and solemn expression, fell silent for a while, and then said lightly: "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I will do my best." If you don''t do your best, how can you Test out Ye Luo''s true strength? If you can''t even test Ye Luo''s true strength, what''s the point of this battle?


    He stared at Ye Luo on the roof: "I also hope that Young Master Ye will do his best and don''t keep his strength!"


    Going all out in a serious and fair duel is the greatest respect for each other!


    "As you wish." Ye Luo restrained her smile and her expression became serious.


    ¡­


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Outside the manor, along with the sound of breaking wind, a large number of vortex lower realm powerhouses rushed over. The ones who took the lead were a few vortex middle realm powerhouses. At the speed of these vortex middle realm powerhouses, In fact, they can arrive earlier, but they are not alone. In the huge Vortex Lower Realm team, there are their friends and relatives. Therefore, they have to reduce their speed and arrive with most of them.


    Fortunately, when they arrived at the dilapidated manor, the battle between Ye Luo and Fang Zhu had not yet begun.


    At this moment, everyone stopped outside the manor, held their breath, and stared at the two figures in the manor from a distance.


    Inside and outside the manor, there was silence.


    The leaves on the roof and Fang Zhu on the ground looked at each other, neither of them moved, as if they were waiting for something.


    Although neither of them did anything, their aura was growing wildly, as if they were engaged in an invisible confrontation. Even the many vortex realm powerhouses outside the manor could faintly feel the madness of the two. The growing momentum, each with a solemn expression, stared at the two people in the field, without blinking.


    "Huhu..."


    In the quiet manor, the wind suddenly picked up.


    No, that''s not ordinary wind, but the air flow caused by the violent collision after the momentum of the two people rose to the top!


    On the ground, the grass and trees shivered, in the sky, flying sand and rocks, and dead leaves dancing.


    The few vortex middle-level powerhouses couldn''t help but get serious, looked at Ye Luo and Fang Zhu in surprise, and were secretly shocked: "What a strong momentum!" They vaguely felt that Fang Zhu and Ye Luo''s momentum was actually stronger than theirs. Also arrogant.


    The person here, Fang Zhu does not know, only that Fang Zhu is from the imperial capital, and his cultivation is in the middle of the vortex, but now it seems that Fang Zhu''s identity is probably very simple, an ordinary strong in the middle of the vortex, how can Possibly possess such a tyrannical aura? They guessed that Fang Zhu was most likely a core member of a certain big family in the imperial capital, and only those big families could cultivate such a strong man!


    They did not speculate in the direction of the elite adventurers, because Fang Zhu was elegant and had a unique temperament in his words and deeds, completely different from the elite adventurers.


    "It''s understandable that Fang Zhu''s aura is so strong, but Young Master Ye''s aura is actually so strong!" Everyone looked at Ye Luo, who had not lost the slightest in the battle of momentum, and became more and more shocked, "He clearly only has The cultivation of the ninth level of Kaixuan!" The powerhouse of the ninth level of Kaixuan has such a tyrannical aura, is this too outrageous?


    At this moment, there was a sound like a rapid waterfall from behind everyone.


    I saw a black crowd, like a rush of black water, rushing towards the manor.


    But a group of vortex realm powerhouses did not pay any attention to the movement behind them. They focused on the two people in the field. The terrifying momentum suddenly subsided, like the tide receding, and disappeared without a trace in an instant, as if from General never appeared.


    The battle is about to begin!

 Chapter 367： Eye-catching duel (below)

    Chapter 367 An Eye-catching Showdown (Part 2)


    "Great, it hasn''t started yet!"


    Behind a group of Vortex Realm powerhouses, countless Awakening Realm powerhouses arrived at almost the same time.


    Looking at the two figures in the manor, many experts in the Awakening Realm breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, countless practitioners surrounded the entire manor, with almost no gaps.


    Looking around, the manor was covered in darkness, covering the surrounding land, only the manor had no one to set foot on.


    Before everyone could calm down, Ye Luo suddenly moved on the roof.


    He stepped on the soles of his feet, and the entire dilapidated house collapsed in an instant, the walls were torn apart, and stones and wood blocks fell one after another.


    "Hey." Ye Luo, like a vigorous assassin, kicked Fang Zhu from top to bottom.


    Ye Luo at this moment has no reservations. Under the full force of the explosion, its speed is astonishingly fast.


    Almost no one in the surrounding Kaihuang and Vortex lower realms could see his movements clearly, only the vortex middle realm powerhouses could capture the traces of his movement.


    On the ground below , Fang Zhu made a stance on a horse, suddenly punched, and shouted: "Ho!"


    At this moment, Ye Luo and Fang Zhu collided, punching, kicking, and unreservedly releasing terrifying power.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion, centered on the two, radiated in all directions.


    In just a short breath, the terrifying airflow swept outside the manor, and the people who were close to him suddenly turned on their backs.


    "It''s so strong!" The countless experts in the Awakening Realm looked at this scene in shock. The person who was overturned to the ground also looked at the two facing each other in the manor with pale faces, with dull eyes.


    Just relying on Yu Wei, they overturned them from a distance of ten feet to the ground, it was terrible!


    This is not like a duel between the Ninth Stage and the Vortex Middle Realm at all, but a duel between two Vortex Upper Realm powerhouses!


    Whether it is Ye Luo or Fang Zhu, they are much more powerful than ordinary Vortex Middle Realm powerhouses.


    Several experts in the vortex middle realm watched this scene, and at the same time they were shocked, and their blood boiled.


    "Damn, this is the real battle! Compared to this, we used to be just kids playing the house!"


    "As expected of a person in the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy, as expected of a person who was personally taught by the Holy Master!"


    Outside the manor, everyone was shocked and excited, their eyes widened desperately, trying to see more clearly. In such a wonderful duel, most of the people in the field have rarely encountered such an opportunity several times in their lives. Is there any reason not to cherish it?


    "Boom."


    In the hazy dust, Ye Luo landed steadily with the strength of the rebound of the soles of his feet.


    When the dust dissipated, Fang Zhu, along with the ground covered with cobweb-like cracks under his feet, gradually became clear.


    Amazing destructive power!


    The two of them haven''t used their martial arts yet, but they have such power with pure power alone!


    "Guru." Outside the manor, there was a voice of swallowing saliva.


    Fang Zhu moved his slightly numb fists and looked at Ye Luo solemnly: "It seems that it was a very correct decision for me to challenge you." The powerhouse of Xuan Jiu was able to compete with himself, "If I hadn''t challenged you, I might always be a frog at the bottom of the well."


    His fist is the hardest part of his body, because he has practiced boxing all his life, and his strength is above these fists.


    However, when he just fought against Ye Luo, the iron fist he was proud of, actually tasted the pain that he hadn''t had for a long time!


    Although this has something to do with him not using martial arts, don¡¯t forget that Ye Luo didn¡¯t use martial arts either!


    In other words, in the fight just now, he actually fell slightly behind, but ordinary people couldn''t see it, not even Ye Luo, the person who fought with him, might not see it, everything, only he knew.


    "You''re not too bad." Facing Fang Zhu''s compliment, Ye Luo looked as usual, without the slightest complacency.


    He fought against Fang Zhu just to test his own strength. He had no other idea. In his opinion, his real opponent was not Fang Zhu, not the vortex realm powerhouses outside, but Zhang Hengyang, Yao Muwan, Su Lie, Mao Zangfeng and others, only by defeating them will they have a sense of achievement.


    As for Fang Zhu, Ye Luo didn''t think there was anything to be proud of in defeating Fang Zhu. If he really wanted to win, he would have used his martial arts directly from the very beginning.


    He didn''t think Fang Zhu could stop the martial arts that the head resident taught them, even though that martial skill was only an ordinary-level middle-level martial arts, but so far, Fang Zhu had never seen a stronger martial skill than it!


    Hearing Ye Luo''s slightly perfunctory answer, Fang Zhu smiled lightly. He didn''t take Ye Luo''s words seriously. His performance just now was not worth a "good" evaluation.


    "Next, you have to be careful, I''m going to use martial arts!" Fang Zhu reminded solemnly.


    As he spoke, a violent fighting spirit filled his body, his aura rose layer by layer, and the whirling force in his body became more active than ever before, and a faint coercion filled the entire manor.


    Ye Luo nodded: "Come on!"


    He also looks forward to Fang Zhu''s martial arts. Only Fang Zhu in his prime can test his true strength and let him know where his limits are. The strength of Fang Zhu''s attack just now was not enough, far from enough. He couldn''t feel the slightest pressure at all. He was looking forward to seeing if Fang Zhu, who used his martial skills, would feel the slightest pressure.


    Fang Zhu exhaled a long breath, as if he was about to completely exhale the air in his lungs.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the spinning force in his body revolved at high speed along the tenacious meridians.


    In the manor, a strong wind was created out of thin air, and Fang Zhu was in the center of the strong wind.


    "Buzz..."


    Letting the wind blow his clothes and long hair, Fang Zhu''s eyes are always on Ye Luo. It seems that in his eyes, there is nothing but the existence of Ye Luo.


    Under the gazes of countless eyes, Fang Zhu suddenly seemed to be split, and one person became two, three, four... Along a straight line, it spread all the way to Ye Luo''s position, no, he is not The body was split, but the speed was so fast that it was difficult for everyone to capture his figure, and they could only see blurred afterimages, overlapping afterimages, creating a visual illusion.


    When everyone reacted, Fang Zhu had already appeared in front of Ye Luo.


    There is no doubt that Fang Zhu''s explosion speed was faster than before. It may be because of the increase in martial skills or other reasons. However, no matter what the reason is, in a word, his speed is faster, and the speed is different. The power bonus brought is naturally more terrifying.


    "Ho!" From Fang Zhu''s throat came a low roar like a ferocious and terrifying beast.


    Fu Chuquan, a boxing method that existed before ancient times, is also the only boxing method that has been handed down since ancient times. This boxing method is only low-level and has almost no requirements for talent. As long as it is a cultivator, it can be practiced. Boxing, and more importantly, this boxing has been handed down since ancient times, and almost every sect, guild, and empire has recorded it, and there are countless people who practice it, and they are real street goods.


    Perhaps, it is precisely because the threshold of Fushuquan is low and there is no requirement for talent, so it can be spread for so many years.


    The boxing method that Fang Zhu started to practice was Fu Chuquan. This boxing method, which he has practiced for decades, is the boxing method that he has practiced for the longest time and has understood the most. When it is displayed, it seems to contain a very special fist intent, the power is so strong that among the powerhouses of the same level, few people can match it!


    For some unknown reason, when Fang Zhu used his Fu Fuquan to attack him, Ye Luo''s consciousness was in a trance for a moment.


    When he reacted, Fang Zhu was already close at hand.


    Ye Luo didn''t have time to fight back at all, so he could only cross his fists to protect his chest to resist Fang Zhu''s astonishing punch.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening roar resounded throughout the manor. The terrifying energy shook Ye Luo back several feet. Two long earth ditches were drawn under his feet. The place where the two collided formed a diameter of ten feet. The mud pits on the left and right, the manor that has been uninhabited for many years, and everywhere are covered with dust, and this violent impact, the dust is flying, making the entire manor become gray.


    Fang Zhu stopped and waited for the dust to dissipate, a look of surprise appeared on his face: "I didn''t get hurt at all!"


    You must know that he has defeated countless vortex middle realm powerhouses with his Fu Fist, but Ye Luo was not damaged at all, just a little embarrassed!


    Ye Luo''s aura didn''t drop at all. Obviously, the blow just now didn''t hurt him.


    In other words, the Fu Fu Fist he used was completely blocked by Ye Luo, and it had almost no effect other than making Ye Luo''s qi and blood surge and his arms numb.


    "What kind of boxing are you doing?" Ye Luo''s expression became solemn. It was the first time he had shown such a solemn expression after being in contact with Fang Zhu for so long. One can imagine how much shock Fang Zhu''s punch caused him.


    "Fu Shuquan, you should have heard of it, right?" Fang Zhu was very open and didn''t hide it at all.


    Hearing this, Ye Luo frowned: "Fu Shuquan? Is this really Fu Shuquan?"


    Fu Ruquan, when he first came into practice, he also practiced this boxing technique, and based on it, he tried to master higher-level boxing techniques. Therefore, he is no stranger to Fu Ruquan, but Fang Zhu''s Fu Huquan can be used as a foundation. The Fu Qiang was completely different from the Fu Qianquan in his memory. He faintly felt that this Fu Qianquan had an inexplicable terror, as if it could freeze his consciousness.


    "To be able to use a low-level boxing technique with such power, Fang Zhu is amazing!" Ye Luo couldn''t help but marvel, "Sure enough, none of the strong people who can cultivate to the middle of the vortex are easy!"


    took a deep breath, Ye Luo said: "What other means do you have, just use it!"


    With this experience, he took a much more serious attitude, and he didn''t despise Fang Zhu in the slightest. He didn''t want to lose to Fang Zhu because of his carelessness. After all, in a certain way, he represented Cang Qiong Academy. , he won''t get in the way if he loses, but the face of Cang Qiong Academy can''t be lost.


    "Sorry, I only know Fu Fuquan." Fang Zhu shook his head, "Apart from Fu Fuquan, I haven''t practiced any other martial arts."


    Ye Luo was startled, there are still people like this in the world?


    If Fu Chuan was a high-level boxing technique, Fang Zhu spent his whole life practicing and comprehending it, and it would make sense, but Fu Chuan was only a low-level boxing technique of ordinary level!


    Looking at the entire wilderness continent, Fu Shuquan is definitely one of the lowest boxing techniques!


    Is it worth it to spend a lifetime cultivating a low-level martial art?


    Ye Luo doesn''t know what level Fang Zhu is in among the vortex practitioners. If he knows that Fang Zhu has defeated hundreds of vortex practitioners with his Fuyu fist, he has also injured him with his Fuyu fist. A Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse, I am afraid he will not have this doubt. It may not be worthwhile for others to spend a lifetime cultivating an ordinary low-level boxing technique, but for Fang Zhu, it is definitely worth it. .


    If it weren''t for Fu Fuquan, how could Fang Zhu achieve such an impressive record?

 Chapter 368： win or lose

    Chapter 368 Win or Lose


    Looking at Ye Luo''s weird expression, Fang Zhu''s heart sank: "Why, can''t you see the ups and downs?"


    He said angrily: "Even if Fu Chuan is a low-level martial art? After practicing it, it is no worse than any martial art!"


    Fu Fuquan is a boxing technique he is proud of. He is able to cultivate an ordinary low-level boxing technique to this level. Looking at the entire wilderness continent, there are not many such people. Fang Zhu is indeed qualified to be proud.


    "I didn''t mean to despise Fu Fu Fu, just... You spend your whole life practicing Fu Fu Boxing, is it worth it?" Ye Luo shook his head, his expression a little complicated.


    Without waiting for Fang Zhu to refute, Ye Luo said again: "Forget it, Fu Shuquan is Fu Shu Quan, come on, let me experience the power of your Fu Shu Quan again!"


    Although Ye Luo vehemently denied it, there was still a hint of contempt for Fu Chuquan in his words.


    Of course, what he despised was Fu Chuquan, not Fang Zhu. For Fang Zhu, Ye Luo did not dare to underestimate him at all.


    Fang Zhu is not stupid, of course he saw Ye Luo''s insincere words, which made him extremely unhappy. He had practiced boxing all his life, but he was looked down upon by others, he couldn''t bear it!


    "Since you don''t look down on Fuquan, I''ll let you experience the real power of Fuquan!" Fang Zhu was suffocating in his heart.


    He stepped on the soles of his feet, and the whole person rushed towards Ye Luo. Outsiders could only see a series of overlapping afterimages, and only a few people could see his movements clearly.


    At this moment, his figure was only ten feet away from Ye Luo.


    When he was close to Ye Luo, Fang Zhu shouted in his heart: "Ho!"


    The next moment, the spinning force in his body revolved at an unprecedented speed, and the powerful spinning force was released without reservation.


    Fu Shiquan!


    This punch, he no longer has the slightest reservation, its power is also more terrifying than the punch just now.


    Obviously, although he said that he would go all out and not keep it, his opponent was Ye Luo, a person from the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy. He didn''t dare to go all out as soon as he came up. open up.


    But now, seeing that the punch he just punched didn''t threaten Ye Luo''s safety at all, he understood that Ye Luo''s strength was stronger than he expected. The slightest threat, what''s more, Ye Luo actually looked down on the Fu Fuquan that he practiced, and it seemed that he didn''t need to retain his strength anymore.


    "here we go again!"


    Ye Luo''s eyes narrowed, his expression very solemn.


    He clearly felt that his consciousness seemed to be frozen the moment Fang Zhu used his Fu Fuquan.


    Although the time was extremely short, Ye Luo recovered in an instant, but he still felt a little palpitation.


    "Ho!"


    This time, Ye Luo was prepared. When Fang Zhu attacked, although he still could not completely get rid of the influence of Fu Yuquan, he recovered faster than the last time, and faced Fang Zhu''s fist, he attacked head-on. A heavy punch.


    "Boom!" The fists collided, and a dull roar sounded in the manor.


    Immediately afterwards, a strong air current knocked them both backwards, and the building closest to them was also shaken gently by the strong air current.


    shook his numb palm, Ye Luo said in surprise: "The power is stronger than before."


    Fang Zhu was also quite shocked: "I blocked it again!"


    Both of them were shocked by the strength displayed by the other, and the expressions on their faces became more and more solemn.


    Outside the manor, countless people stared at this scene, and they were also shocked.


    "So strong!"


    "Even if the Vortex Lower Realm is strong, they can''t take a punch from them, right?"


    "terrible!"


    Not to mention the powerhouses in the Vortex Realm, even a group of powerhouses in the Vortex Realm, all felt a tinge of trepidation. The few Vortex Realm powerhouses in the field couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and looked at Ye Luo. Fang Zhu''s eyes were full of fear.


    I don''t know when, Qin Lian and Luo Song also appeared outside the manor.


    When the nearby people inadvertently saw Qin Lian''s figure, they all said respectfully, "Lord Palace Master!"


    Qin Lian nodded slightly, and then stared at Ye Luo and Fang Zhu in the manor, with a hint of surprise in his eyes: "This Fang Zhu actually suppressed Young Master Ye."


    In his opinion, Ye Luo''s strength should be stronger than Fang Zhu''s. Even if he doesn''t use martial arts, he should be able to defeat Fang Zhu, but the current situation is that Fang Zhu has suppressed Ye Luo.


    "This Fang Zhu is not simple." Qin Lian''s expression became more serious, and the evaluation of Fang Zhu in his heart was also a lot higher.


    Luo Song asked curiously, "Sir, who do you think will win, Young Master Ye or Mr. Fang?"


    At present, Fang Zhu has the absolute upper hand. Although Ye Luo is not injured, the situation is extremely unfavorable for Ye Luo, because Ye Luo has always been passively defending, and he does not dare or has no chance to fight back. , Ye Luo will be hurt sooner or later!


    A pure defense is impossible to win!


    And Ye Luo, at present, there is no sign of attacking or counterattacking at all!


    "Who will win?" Qin Lian couldn''t help laughing, "Actually, the result was doomed from the beginning. If Young Master Ye wants to win, he will win in an instant." Qin Lian had seen Zhang Hengyang perform a terrifying trick with his own eyes Martial arts, defeating a group of geniuses of the seventh, eighth, and ninth levels of Kaixuan, you must know that Zhang Hengyang at that time was only at the fifth level of cultivation. To use that martial skill again, even Qin Lian could not estimate how terrifying its power would be.


    Ye Luo, like Zhang Hengyang, are both students in the training class. Qin Lian doesn''t think Ye Luo has never learned that martial skill.


    Hearing the words, Luo Song was taken aback and opened his mouth wide: "No way?"


    He looked at the manor and looked at Ye Luo, who was suppressed by Fang Zhu and had no power to fight back. He couldn''t imagine how, under such circumstances, how could Ye Luo win?


    Qin Lian smiled lightly, but didn''t explain anything. Luo Song didn''t go to the original barren abyss trial. Naturally, he couldn''t understand how terrifying the power of that martial skill was. In fact, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Qin Lian wouldn''t have I can''t believe that there are such terrifying martial arts in the world, even the legendary king-level martial arts and god-level martial arts.


    in the manor.


    "Boom!"


    Yeluo and Fang Zhu''s figure collided violently, and the powerful air waves radiated in all directions.


    After the instant fight, the two backed away tacitly, and immediately began to fight again quickly, causing a dull loud noise in the manor again: "Boom!"


    The violent impact made the ground covered with dense spider web-like cracks, and the building beside them was also swaying, as if it might collapse at any time.


    "It''s so fast!" The eyes of everyone outside the arena widened desperately, but they still couldn''t see the silhouettes of the two of them. They could only see a series of afterimages. It was not until the moment when the two collided that everyone could barely see them clearly. The figures of Ye Luo and Fang Zhu showed astonishing speed, especially the explosive speed of the two of them, and even a few vortex middle-level powerhouses couldn''t react in time.


    In a short period of time, the two had already fought hundreds of times, and the ground was devastated, as if it had been plowed once.


    "Huh...huh..." After punching Ye Luo again, Fang Zhu retreated a few feet away and stopped the attack. His physical strength and spinning force were consumed enormously, and his fist like steel was also red and swollen, as if it had been scalded by scalding boiling water.


    In contrast, Ye Luo''s situation is not optimistic. His true power is less than Fang Zhu''s spin power. Although the recovery speed is faster, he can''t help but continue to consume. Moreover, he is not specializing in boxing. With so many punches, Zhu is almost reaching his limit.


    If it goes on like this, he will be injured!


    let out a sigh of relief, Ye Luo stared at Fang Zhu: "Mr. Fang, in my opinion, it''s better to stop this battle, how about it?"


    He has already achieved his goal and tested his true combat effectiveness. Naturally, there is no need to fight Fang Zhu again. He is not a masochist, but he has no habit of being abused.


    "Young Master Ye, are you looking down on me?" Fang Zhu was a little annoyed, "Don''t think that I don''t know, from beginning to end, you have never used martial arts, and you are completely relying on your own cultivation to resist me, but even so , I couldn''t hurt you, I admit, your strength is indeed very strong, but, is it really not worth your martial arts?"


    Ye Luo was startled and frowned, "I don''t use martial arts, it''s for your own good."


    Ever since he learned slashing, Ye Luo has almost completely forgotten the martial skills he has learned. Whether he uses them or not, the results are similar. However, slashing is different. If he uses slashing, he cannot be sure whether Fang Zhu can withstand it. , after all, the power of the slash is too strong, if you are not careful, Fang Zhu may die.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I hope you will show your true strength!" Fang Zhu said coldly: "Even if I die in your hands, I will be happy!"


    If you can''t even test Ye Luo''s true strength, what''s the point of this battle?


    After fighting for so long, Fang Zhu could not accept such a result.


    "You promised to go all out, but you kept your strength and never used martial arts. Why, do you think this is fun?" Fang Zhu felt a sense of humiliation being played, "Could it be that the Cangqiong Academy is so unwilling to do so? One of a kind?" In order to see Ye Luo''s true strength, he even brought out the name of Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Come on, let me see your true strength, this is the greatest respect for me!" Fang Zhu looked at Ye Luo expectantly, and there was even a hint of pleading in his words.


    Ye Luo fell silent, Fang Zhu moved out of the title of Cang Qiong Academy, leaving him with no other choice.


    He took a deep breath and became serious: "Since Mr. Fang is so persistent in seeing my true strength, then I will satisfy Mr. Fang''s wish. Next, please be careful, Mr. Fang."


    Fang Zhu smiled and said to Ye Luo, "Thank you."


    Immediately, his expression became serious, his eyes were fixed on Ye Luo, and the whole person became more serious than ever.


    Ye Luo, who didn''t use martial arts, is so powerful, if you use martial arts, wouldn''t it be shocking as soon as you shoot?

 Chapter 369： Ye Luos true strength

    Chapter 369 Ye Luo''s True Strength


    The conversation between Ye Luo and Fang Zhu was not deliberately concealed, and the crowd not far from the manor could hear it clearly.


    After learning that Ye Luo had never used martial arts at all, many people took a deep breath and looked at Ye Luo in shock: "He hasn''t used martial arts?"


    That terrifying attack just now wasn''t his full strength?


    Everyone was very shocked, this leaf fall is too scary!


    "Faced with the full blow of a powerhouse in the Vortex Middle Realm, he dares not to use his martial skills. Is this Young Master Ye really a powerhouse of the Nine Stages of Kaixuan?" Many people couldn''t help but doubt, "Even if it is the Vortex Upper Realm. The strong, don''t dare to be so big, right?"


    You must know that Fang Zhu is not an ordinary Vortex Middle Realm powerhouse. If he is serious, he can even threaten the safety of the Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse.


    It is hard to imagine how terrifying Ye Luo''s true strength is.


    Outside the arena, many vortex realm powerhouses, as well as arousal realm powerhouses, all stared at Ye Luo, and their moods were very complicated.


    "Be careful, I''m going to use martial arts." Ye Luo looked serious and reminded: "If you can''t bear it, just admit defeat, and don''t force it."


    admit defeat?


    Although Fang Zhu admits that Ye Luo''s strength is very strong, he does not think that Ye Luo can force himself to the point of admitting defeat.


    "Have pity on me? Do you still look down on me?" Fang Zhu raised his eyebrows, his expression a little gloomy. Obviously, he did not understand Ye Luo''s good intentions, "Hmph, even if we die, Fang Zhu will never admit defeat!" In the face of thousands of cultivators, if he admits defeat to a cultivator of the ninth level of Kaixuan, he will be shameless?


    Seeing Fang Zhu''s attitude, Ye Luo was not angry, he just reminded kindly that the decision is in Fang Zhu''s own hands.


    shook his head, Ye Luo ignored Fang Zhu, his expression was serious, and there was not much real power in his body, running along a fixed meridian route.


    "Phew." Ye Luo exhaled, and his body rotated half a circle in accordance with the movement of the real force.


    The next moment, his palm slashed down without warning, and the unremarkable movement was like an ordinary hand knife, but it looked smoother, as if it coincided with some special law.


    Ordinary-level medium-level martial arts - slash!


    Ordinary movements, ordinary names of martial arts, all of which seem so ordinary, without any bells and whistles.


    Outside the manor, countless eyes converged on Ye Luo, looking at Ye Luo''s martial skills, all showing disappointment.


    "This is Young Master Ye''s martial arts?"


    "This is also considered a martial art? Is it too perfunctory?"


    "Just looking for a low-level ordinary martial skill, is it better than this?"


    "Young Master Ye is kidding us, right?"


    Everyone frowned, and their faces were full of disappointment. The martial skills Ye Luo displayed obviously did not meet their expectations.


    Beside Qin Lian, Luo Song couldn''t help but wonder, "Sir, it''s not appropriate for Young Master Ye to play Mr. Fang like this, isn''t it?"


    "No, he didn''t play tricks on anyone." Qin Lian became serious, his eyes fixed on Ye Luo, "Look carefully!"


    After a few months, Qin Lian still couldn''t help but tremble when he saw someone perform a slash again.


    He was extremely excited: "It''s this martial art! Back then, that Zhang Hengyang used this martial art to defeat many geniuses from Tongzhou City!"


    There are very few people who have seen the power of slashing, and Qin Lian is one of them.


    He knew better than anyone how terrifying the power of this seemingly ordinary martial skill.


    In the manor, Fang Zhu also thought that Ye Luo was playing tricks on him, but just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a dangerous omen, his whole body spinning at an unprecedented speed, and his entire body, like a split, suddenly shifted a few feet.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    At this moment, a terrifying hurricane, centered on Ye Luo, radiated in all directions. In the hurricane, there was a muffled sound like thunder, which instantly enveloped the place where Fang Zhu was originally, countless stones. Being involved in it, along with the scalp-tingling "click" sound, countless stones were instantly crushed and turned into choking stone powder, making the vision of the entire manor immediately blurred.


    "Ho!" At the edge of the hurricane, Fang Zhu felt an irresistible force pulling his body, the skin on the body cracked instantly, revealing dozens of blood seams, his face changed suddenly, almost instinctively, he Without hesitation, he unleashed his Fu-Han fist and drank in a dull low voice, and was instantly drowned out by the roar of the hurricane.


    went all out to punch, Fang Zhu felt that the terrifying hurricane was slightly dispersed.


    But he didn''t have time to be happy. The terrifying hurricane was instantly restored, as if it had never changed.


    Feeling the terrifying power delivered by the hurricane, Fang Zhu was sure that once he was involved, he would definitely die!


    "Ho!"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Fang Zhu was mad, and he continued to use martial arts against the air, punch after punch, to break up the hurricane and resist the dangerous force. His face became paler and more wounds on his body surface. The little spinning force left in the body is being consumed at an astonishing speed. According to the amount of spinning force remaining, he can last for a few more breaths at most.


    He endured the severe pain in his body, gritted his teeth and punched punch after punch, struggling to resist the terrifying hurricane.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    The collision of the hurricane and the iron fist caused a deafening roar in the manor.


    "Boom!"


    Under the raging horrific hurricane, the originally dilapidated manor seemed to have completed its mission. Swallowed, in just one breath, it was crushed into dust.


    The whole manor, as if the end has come.


    Outside the manor, everyone was stunned by the extremely shocking scene in front of them.


    Until the terrifying hurricane spread towards them, everyone woke up like a dream, and was so frightened that they rolled and crawled away from the manor.


    They thought that Ye Luo was playing with Fang Zhu, that ordinary movement was not a martial skill at all, but this terrifying hurricane made them dumbfounded.


    The action that they regarded as a joke turned out to be a martial art, and...the power was terrifying!


    "Yes, terrible." Everyone''s eyes widened.


    "This power, I am afraid that even the strong Vortex Upper Realm may not be comparable to it?"


    "What martial art is this? It''s terrifying!"


    Outside the entire manor, tens of thousands of cultivators were boiling in an instant!


    Everyone looked excitedly at the manor that had turned into ruins. Although the manor was covered in gray, they couldn''t see Ye Luo''s figure at all, but this extraordinary scene still made them excited, and they didn''t need adrenaline. secreted out.


    I thought Ye Luo was teasing Fang Zhu, and the rest of the battle was nothing to watch, but now it seems that the exciting duel has not fully unfolded until this moment!


    Suddenly, the boiling sound stopped abruptly, and everyone looked away from Ye Luo, looking at a blurry figure opposite Ye Luo.


    Because everyone heard, Fang Zhu''s voice sounded: "I admit defeat!"


    That voice contains emotions of unwillingness, pain, loss, and humiliation. Even a foolish person can hear the complex emotions in this voice.


    With Fang Zhu''s voice of admitting defeat, the terrifying hurricane''s power dropped sharply, and in just a few breaths, it gradually dissipated.


    The dust in the air slowly dissipated, and the figures of Ye Luo and Fang Zhu once again entered everyone''s sight.


    I saw Ye Luo standing calmly in a huge pit, her white clothes were spotless, and her long black hair was clean and shiny, as if she was not affected by the turbid dust around her.


    On the opposite side of Ye Luo, Fang Zhu''s whole body seemed to be cut by a knife. The dark red blood continued to overflow along the edge of the blood mouth, flowed down the cheeks, and finally dripped down from the chin.


    Looking from a distance, Fang Zhu looks like a **** man who just walked out of the blood pool, and his whole person looks extremely miserable.


    Silence!


    The people who were fighting outside the manor watched this scene, and they all fell into a sluggishness, their faces were full of shock and disbelief, until after a few breaths, the people who gradually reacted, and they boiled again, one after another full of shock, The words of worship sounded.


    "Won!"


    "Young Master Ye won!"


    "The real battle is actually only one move, and Young Master Ye, who only used one move, won!"


    "What martial art is that?"


    The boiling discussion sounded outside the manor, and everyone was very excited and excited.


    There is no doubt that what everyone is most concerned about is what kind of martial arts Ye Luo is using. That power is too strong, right?


    "Pfft." Hearing the piercing boiling sound outside the manor, Fang Zhu seemed to be stimulated and spurted out a mouthful of blood again, and his face became even paler.


    Ye Luo''s eyes fell on Fang Zhu, and he asked with concern, "Mr. Fang, are you alright?"


    Feeling Ye Luo''s caring gaze, Fang Zhu opened his mouth, even though he was extremely painful and unwilling, he couldn''t resent Ye Luo at all, because Ye Luo had never done anything wrong from beginning to end, even the use of martial arts was done by him again and again. Ye Luo reluctantly agreed to the request.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Zhu lowered his head: "I lost."


    Under the witness of countless people, he, a powerhouse in the middle of the vortex, lost to a powerhouse of the Nine Levels of Revelation.


    And Ye Luo, a training class student who was not famous before, will bring the power of this battle to achieve his prestige!


    "Step on my body and achieve its prestige." Fang Zhu''s mouth curled into a self-mockery, "The most ridiculous thing is that I took the initiative to deliver this opportunity..."


    regret!


    Fang Bamboo has never regretted it so much!


    Although he wanted to test Ye Luo''s true strength, and wanted to fight against Heaven''s Chosen from the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy, the price was too high.


    Now, he did test out Ye Luo''s true strength, but the price he paid was far beyond his imagination.


    Ye Luo didn''t know Fang Zhu''s mood at the moment, but he could guess a little bit. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Fang, I have nothing else to do. I''ll go first." He really didn''t know how to deal with Fang. Bamboo gets along, not to mention, the fiery, adoring eyes outside the manor also made him quite uncomfortable, and he just wanted to leave the right and wrong place quickly.


    Seeing Fang Zhu didn''t answer, Ye Luo turned around and walked outside the manor.


    When he walked three feet out, Fang Zhu suddenly raised his head and asked with a complicated expression, "What''s the name of your martial skill?"


    "Slash." Ye Luo paused for a moment, then walked away without looking back.


    Hearing this, Fang Zhu lowered his head again, but a look of confusion appeared on his face: "Slash, slash, is it wrong that I have been focusing on practicing Fu Fu for so many years?"


    The battle with Ye Luo has shaken the belief he has held for many years.

 Chapter 370： famous troubles

    Chapter 370 Famous troubles


    The battle of Manor made Ye Luo, who was originally unknown, suddenly become famous. The process of this battle spread like a whirlwind to the entire Tongzhou Prefecture and even the entire Zhou Dynasty. The training class, which was gradually ignored by people, has once again radiated dazzling brilliance.


    Activated the nine-layer hard against the Vortex Middle Realm, and won with one move, so that the Vortex Middle Realm was powerless to fight back and was forced to admit defeat.


    Fang Zhu''s fiasco shocked the entire Tongzhou Prefecture. Countless cultivators witnessed this battle with their own eyes, leaving a deep shock in their hearts. The excitement was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    I would like to ask, Qixuan Ninth Layer is so powerful, so Xiao Yan and others with more advanced cultivation realm, wouldn¡¯t it be even more terrifying?


    People who didn''t pay much attention to the students of the training class at Cang Qiong Academy had to start looking at the training class. This seemingly ordinary training class hides amazing energy.


    Since this day, the enthusiasm in people''s hearts has been thoroughly stimulated, and countless people have longed to join the training class.


    Especially the young geniuses, they simply regard the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy as the most ideal and perfect holy place in their hearts!


    "Come on, according to tradition, there are still two months before the major colleges will start recruiting students. Presumably, Sky College is no exception, right?" Admissions assessment.


    For a time, the household registration in the deserted city became more and more popular. Some people who failed to pass the conscription examination, through various methods, tried their best to get a place, because only with the household registration in the deserted city can they be eligible to participate in the sky. The college''s admissions assessment, and those who are over the age, are also very eager for the barren city household registration. Even if they don''t think about themselves, they have to think about their children. With the barren city household registration, their children have the ability to participate in the enrollment of the sky college. qualification for examination.


    In all parts of Tongzhou, the dark tide is surging, and countless practitioners are boiling.


    Palace Master Qin Lian started to get busy. Every day, he had to deal with countless people who asked for relationships and gifts. The number of people who were willing to spend 10 million yuan to buy a place for household registration in the deserted city also increased significantly. Outside the city master''s mansion, there were long queues every day. If the team hadn''t had Teng Guang''s assistance and shared the work, Qin Lian would not have been able to handle it even if he didn''t rest all day and night.


    The former Cang Qiong Academy was overshadowed by its dean Zhang Yu. People''s attention was all on the dean, and they didn''t pay attention to the Cang Qiong Academy itself. Now, Ye Luo and Fang Zhu''s battle has made everyone I refreshed my understanding of the Sky Academy and began to notice the Sky Academy itself.


    has been in a low-key training class, and it has also begun to come into people''s attention.


    Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan, Niu Xinghai, Xie Feng, etc., have also received more attention!


    Of course, the biggest gain is Ye Luo. The battle with Fang Zhu made him famous, and he became a household name in Tongzhou Prefecture. Every move has attracted the attention of countless people, even Ye Luo''s family, Huangcheng The Ye family, a second-rate family, also benefited from it, and countless invitations for cooperation came pouring in like snowflakes.


    No one dared to regard Ye Luo as an ordinary 9th-level powerhouse of Kaixuan, and regardless of his status as a student in the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy, his terrifying strength to defeat Fang Zhu with one move alone is enough to win the respect of countless practitioners. The young people outside all looked at Ye Luo as an example and scrambled to imitate them. Many even learned Ye Luo''s dress, which seemed to be one step closer to the example.


    In the past, people only knew Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Zhou Xiner and others, but now, Ye Luo''s fame is even bigger than Xiao Yan and others!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the entire Cangqiong Academy, apart from Zhang Yu, the saint in people''s eyes, Ye Luo is the most famous. Even Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan and others are far less famous than Ye Luo, at least , In the area of ??Tongzhou Mansion, Ye Luo''s reputation far surpassed Ou Shenfeng and others.


    A genius who was under 20 years old, but who defeated the powerhouses in the vortex with one move, obviously attracted more attention than those veteran powerhouses.


    Judging from Ye Luo''s current performance, his potential is too great, and he is destined to achieve shocking achievements in the future. Based on this alone, no one dares to ignore his existence.


    Sky Academy.


    The ups and downs of the outside world did not affect Ye Luo in the slightest. Every day, he continued to attend classes and practice as before, and his life remained the same, as if nothing had happened.


    He, who had just been in the limelight just now, immediately became low-key again, and spent the whole day huddled in the sky academy. If tens of thousands of cultivators had not witnessed him defeat Fang Zhu with one move, no one would have dared to believe this. The ordinary people in the training class have such terrifying strength.


    "Ye Luo, you can do it, these two days, people outside have been talking about you all day, and my ears are getting calloused." Ye Luo envied: "I originally thought that recruiting would be boring, but I didn''t expect you to play so well. If I knew earlier, I would take the initiative to ask Ying to assist the Lord Qin''s recruiting."


    The battle between Ye Luo and Fang Zhu spread too fast, and the next day, people from Cang Qiong Academy heard about it.


    Mao Zangfeng and others also looked at Ye Luo curiously: "Yes, Ye Luo, what was the situation at that time? I heard that Fang Zhu is a vortex middle-level powerhouse, and he has defeated many vortex middle-level powerhouses. , you really defeated him with one move?"


    Xiao Yan and the others are strong in the vortex realm, and they are also very curious about this.


    In the training class, except for Wu Mo, Xie Feng, and Lei Jian, no one else has ever fought against the Vortex Realm powerhouses outside. Naturally, they are curious about how high their own strength is. Ye Luo''s strength is similar to theirs. , If Ye Luo can defeat the powerhouses in the vortex with one move, then they should be able to do it too.


    Ye Luo thought about the situation at the time and concluded: "If neither side uses martial arts, I will prevail. If he uses martial arts and I do not use martial arts, he will suppress me a little bit. If I also use martial arts, he will lose instantly. Of course, the martial skill I was talking about was slashing, and I almost forgot how to use other martial arts."


    After summing up, Ye Luo took the initiative to describe the situation at that time in detail, and finally said: "I estimate that if we use the slash, our strength is probably similar to the ordinary Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse..." As a party, he The words are the most persuasive and objective.


    However, halfway through his words, he glanced at Xiao Yan and the others, coughed again, and said, "Well, what I said did not include Xiao Yan, Brother Wu Mo and others."


    Xiao Yan and the others are much stronger than them, and it is estimated that the Vortex Upper Realm powerhouses are not enough to see in front of Xiao Yan and others.


    Don''t say that Xiao Yan, even Lin Ming, can easily defeat a strong Vortex Upper Realm!


    "Speaking of which, defeating Fang Zhu is nothing at all. You guys think it''s easier to defeat him than me? Or, why don''t you try it too?" Ye Luo said bewitched.


    In the past two days, with his fame, countless people came to the door, which made him very annoying. When he got home, it was difficult to calm down. The most ridiculous thing was that many foreign families, the patriarchs came to the door in person. , discussing marriage with his father, wishing to marry his daughter and granddaughter to him immediately, he was too scared to go home. Today, he plans to live in the dormitory building of Cang Qiong College for a while, and then think about it when the family is quiet. go back.


    This is the trouble of being famous!


    Ye Luo, who is young, obviously has no experience in dealing with such things, nor is he mentally prepared to face these things.


    He just wanted to cultivate, cultivate quietly, and he didn''t want to take care of anything else.


    "What''s so fun about getting married? If you have time to spend on women, it''s better to spend more time practicing. Cultivation is much more interesting than women." This is the truest thought in Ye Luo''s heart. He has never tasted love. The son, he is not shy about any woman, especially when he sees Qixuan Qiqi''s father, every time in front of his weak mother, he is trained to be obedient and shivering. Ye Luo is even more afraid of women. "I Ye Luo, I will never get married if I kill myself in my life, I would rather die than marry!"


    This child, who has lived under the shadow of his mother since childhood, has nothing to do with him being so afraid of women.


    Hearing Ye Luo''s words, Zhang Hengyang was a little bit eager to move, but after thinking about it carefully, he still shook his head: "Forget it, I still won''t steal your limelight."


    "Don''t!" Ye Luo persuaded anxiously: "I don''t care about the limelight, really, I don''t care at all. Besides, don''t you want to try to fight with those strong people outside? All day long with ourselves Don''t you think it''s boring to compete with others?" His words were full of bewitching, "Go, go and try, if you don''t try, you will never understand how fun it is to play against people outside."


    He longed for someone to share with him, so that he would feel much more relaxed and would not be so annoyed that he could not return home.


    "Haha, Ye Luo, don''t think we don''t know what''s going on at your house." Zhang Hengyang suddenly laughed happily, "I heard that your house has been blocked by people for the past two days. Strength, it is estimated that the quiet days are coming to an end. I haven''t had enough of these quiet days!"


    Obviously, he was clearly teasing Ye Luo just now, but in fact, he never thought of revealing his strength at all.


    "Zhang Hengyang!" Ye Luo glared at Zhang Hengyang in dissatisfaction, then rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "You guy, don''t you have any sympathy?"


    Zhang Hengyang shrugged and said, "You did this yourself, do you blame me?"


    If Ye Luo had rejected Fang Zhu''s challenge, would Fang Zhu dare to force it?


    Hearing this, Ye Luo couldn''t help laughing bitterly, and a single mistake turned into eternal hatred!


    Knowing this, he would never agree to Fang Zhu''s challenge. Although he won, and won very beautifully, the follow-up impact has caused huge troubles in his life, study, and cultivation. If the price of fame is that his peaceful life is broken, then he would rather be anonymous forever and never make the limelight.


    "I suddenly felt that if there is anything that requires the students of the training class to come forward, Ye Luo can be responsible." Xiao Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up and suggested: "Anyway, Ye Luo is already famous, and if there is anything in the future, he will come forward. most suitable!"


    Ye Luo was stunned and shouted at the fastest speed: "I object!"


    However, no one paid any attention to him. Instead, they seriously thought about Xiao Yan''s proposal. After a while, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others looked at each other and seemed to have reached some kind of tacit understanding.


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    "good idea."


    I saw Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Deng Qiuchan, Lei Jian, Xie Xiaofeng, Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang and others nodded successively. Except Ye Luo himself, no one objected.


    "Very good, unanimously approved." Xiao Yan laughed, "Ye Luo, in the future, I''ll leave the training class to you!"

 Chapter 371： move, relocate

    Chapter 371 Relocation, formation


    "Hey hey hey, how can you do this!" Ye Luo wanted to cry without tears, and said loudly: "Shouldn''t the parties be consulted about this kind of thing?"


    Zhang Hengyang gloated and said: "The matter of the training class, of course, should be voted by everyone in the training class. Everyone thinks that you are suitable, and it is useless if you refuse. Accept your fate, Ye Luo."


    Xiao Yan held back his laughter and pretended to be serious: "Zhang Hengyang, how can you say that Ye Luo?"


    "Uh..." Zhang Hengyang was taken aback.


    Ye Luo looked at Xiao Yan in surprise, thinking that things had turned around.


    But then, Xiao Yan said again: "Ye Luo knows that we are short on time and need to concentrate on our cultivation, so he deliberately cheated Fang Zhu, challenged him, and then defeated Fang Zhu, so that he became famous and carried everything for us. You don''t understand Ye Luo''s good intentions, why do you say that about Ye Luo?"


    I saw Xiao Yan looked at Ye Luo solemnly and said solemnly: "Ye Luo, don''t worry, no matter what others say about you, I understand your good intentions. You are burning yourself and illuminating us. You are a great man. I, Xiao Yan, admire you!"


    Ye Luo''s expression froze and looked at Xiao Yan stupidly.


    Wu Mo, Lei Jian, Lin Ming and the others also nodded in agreement, and said with admiration: "Yes, Ye Luo, you are a great man, we all admire you!"


    Even Xie Feng, who was usually taciturn, couldn''t help but give Ye Luo a thumbs up: "Great man!"


    "I, I..." Ye Luo was so excited that he couldn''t speak, and looked like tears welling up in his eyes.


    Xiao Yan patted Ye Luo lightly, and before Ye Luo could speak, he sighed with emotion: "No need to say, we understand what you mean, and we are grateful for your good intentions, everything is silent."


    Go to your "everything is silent as soon as possible", Ye Luo was so angry that he wanted to kill.


    "I, I." Ye Luo became anxious.


    But before he could say it, he was interrupted by Wu Mo, who saw Wu Mo say: "Ye Luo, we all understand what you want to say, but you don''t have to be too humble, your dedication to the training class, Everyone sees it, and your contribution will be remembered by everyone.¡±


    Self-effacing?


    Ye Luo''s face turned red, where did he humble himself?


    You heard from that word that I am humble?


    I didn''t speak at all, okay!


    "I, I." Ye Luo became more and more anxious, and if he didn''t speak again, there was really no room for change in this matter.


    These guys are poisonous!


    Dare you let yourself finish a sentence?


    Even a short sentence is fine!


    "Well, in view of Ye Luo''s contribution to our training class, from now on, I will make a pot of medicinal pills for Ye Luo alone every day. Do you have any opinions?" Wu Mo said before Ye Luo again, yes The crowd cast their eyes on inquiry.


    "it is good."


    "Can."


    "I have no opinion."


    "Should be."


    In almost a short breath, everyone agreed.


    Wumo turned his head and said to Ye Luo: "Ye Luo, think about it first, what kind of medicine do you need? Those below the third rank are not a problem."


    Hearing this, Ye Luo was also dizzy and couldn''t help thinking: "What kind of medicine is better?"


    "Don''t worry, think about it slowly, and tell me when you think it through." Wu Mo lightly patted Ye Luo on the shoulder, and then quietly winked at everyone.


    As Ye Luo pondered, the classroom gradually became quiet, and before you knew it, Ye Luo was the only one left.


    When Ye Luo reacted, looking at the empty classroom, his expression suddenly solidified: "Looking at the grass, I was fooled again!"


    Originally, he was thinking about how to refuse, but under Wu Mo''s flickering, he became thinking about what kind of medicine pill he needed.


    He secretly changed the concept and was played by Wu Mo, without showing any traces.


    Ye Luo, who was careless, was instantly fooled and acquiesced to Xiao Yan''s original proposal.


    So, until everyone left the classroom, Ye Luo didn''t have time to say a complete sentence.


    "A crime!" Ye Luo was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    This child, the longest road in this life, is the routine of the students in the cultivation class!


    ¡­


    The construction of the new city is in full swing. It looks like a day. In just ten days, the main building has been completed, and only some insignificant places are left, which need to be repaired slowly. For example, the outer walls of some buildings require a lot of time to carefully carve and accumulate in The construction waste in the city also needs to be transported to the fixed construction **** pool outside the city, and trees need to be planted on both sides of the street to green the entire city.


    In general, the main body of the new deserted city has been completed, and now it can be lived in.


    Palace Master Qin Lian immediately issued an order that the people from the old barren city began to relocate to the new barren city one after another, and the relocation was done in batches.


    The mighty relocation journey came to an end in just three days. All the residents on the barren hills, including the people from the villages around the old barren city, all moved into the new barren city. The originally empty new barren city gradually gained popularity. The new buildings, brand-new streets, and brand-new public facilities make all the people who relocate here very satisfied and start a new life with a brand-new spiritual outlook.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Are you sure you''re done moving?" Qin Lian asked while reading the documents on the desk.


    Luo Song respectfully said: "All the registered residents of the barren city have all been relocated. As for whether there are any foreign population left on the barren mountain, my subordinates are not sure." The barren mountain is too big and can accommodate tens of millions of people. It is obviously too difficult to investigate one by one. Even if all the soldiers who have just been recruited are sent to investigate, the result may not be determined.


    Qin Lian raised his head: "It''s good that the residents are relocated. As for other people, we don''t need to care."


    Three days ago, he had posted the notice and informed everyone that from now on, the barren hills belonged to the Cang Qiong Academy completely. Climbing the barren hills was equivalent to stepping into the boundaries of the Cang Qiong Academy. The site of the Sky Academy is at your own risk.


    However, Qin Lian estimates that no one has the guts to provoke Cang Qiong Academy.


    The news of the battle between Ye Luo and Fang Zhu has not passed long. The remnants of the battle are still there, making Cang Qiong Academy maintain an amazing deterrent power. At this time, who would dare to provoke Cang Qiong Academy?


    Even if the Saint Master doesn''t care about them, the students of the cultivation class and the monster class of the Sky Academy are enough to easily destroy them.


    "Luo Song, go and inform Assistant Professor Feng Xuan of Cang Qiong College, and say that the relocation is over, and you can activate the nursing home formation." Qin Lian felt relieved after saying this, the task assigned by the dean. , He finally completed it completely. Next, there is nothing wrong with him at Cang Qiong Academy. The heart that has been tense for nearly a month can finally relax.


    "Ah? Your Excellency, do you ask your subordinates to inform Assistant Teacher Feng Xuan?" Luo Song said with a bitter face and trembling.


    Fengxuan, one of the assistants of Cang Qiong College, the president of the original array mage guild Huangbei, the four-star array mage, the most important thing is that he is also a strong person from the slender state.


    With Qin Lian''s intentional help, Luo Song''s cultivation level was able to break through to the ninth level of Kaixuan, and let a strong person from the ninth level of Kaixuan go to see a strong person from Lixuanxia. It is conceivable that his pressure How big is it.


    Qin Lian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "It''s just for you to pass a message, not for you to fight with him, what are you afraid of?"


    He shook his head helplessly and said, "Don''t worry, Assistant Professor Feng Xuan is a member of the Cang Qiong Academy, and he will definitely abide by the rules of the Cang Qiong Academy. As long as you don''t violate the rules of the Cang Qiong Academy, he won''t do anything to you. Besides, I have already communicated with Assistant Professor Feng Xuan about this matter. During this time, he has also been arranging the formation, waiting to be fully activated. You only need to pass the news of the end of the relocation to him, and he will naturally understand what to do. Do."


    "Okay, my subordinates will go up the mountain." Luo Song gritted his teeth, looking like he was generous to righteousness.


    Qin Lian waved his hand and said, "Okay, go and come back quickly."


    After speaking, Qin Lian lowered his head again and carefully read the documents on the desk. The relocation was over, but it did not mean that his work was completed. On the contrary, he still had many things to deal with, organizing ordinary residents to open up wasteland and dividing To belong to the wasteland and open up another road to the wasteland, this series of things requires him to do it himself.


    As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning, and when the new city gradually gets on the right track, he can slowly relax.


    Looking at Qin Lian who bowed his head and no longer paid attention to him, Luo Song sighed in his heart, and had to bite the bullet and walk out of the City Lord''s Mansion, heading towards the road up the mountain.


    Outside the city lord''s mansion, the original open space has been occupied by countless buildings. It has to be said that the new barren city has a huge area. It forms a large circle around the entire barren mountain, and even the original barren abyss site has been occupied. Quite a few, if it wasn''t for the urban construction plan designed by the Chilong King himself, others would not dare to plan the wasteland''s site into the new city. Down, the entire barren city is unobstructed, and the field of vision becomes wider.


    The new streets are also wider than the old deserted city, almost three times the width of the old deserted city streets. Even if they accommodate millions of people, they are sparse and not crowded at all.


    Compared with the imperial capital of the Zhou Dynasty, this large-scale city is even worse. So far, more than half of the buildings in the city are still vacant. The city, whether in terms of population, economic scale, and comprehensive strength, is the number one in the Wild North.


    When he thought that the city he governed would become the number one city in the Wild North, Qin Lian couldn''t help being excited, and swore in his heart that he must do his job well to ensure that there would be no mistakes.


    On the other side, Luo Song rushed to the barren mountain and asked to see Fengxuan as an assistant.


    After seeing Feng Xuan, Luo Song tremblingly conveyed Qin Lian''s meaning. After Feng Xuan expressed his understanding, he did not stop for a moment, and immediately went down the mountain. It was not until he left the barren mountain that Luo Song took a long breath. , and then touched his back, and saw that his entire back was soaked in cold sweat.


    Even though Feng Xuan had a very gentle attitude from beginning to end, the slight pressure still made Luo Song tremble, and he did not dare to stay beside Feng Xuan for a moment.


    Adjusted his mood a little, Luo Song immediately rushed back to the city master''s mansion and reported the news to Qin Lian.


    This afternoon, countless people from the barren city, as well as outsiders, suddenly discovered that the originally clear barren mountains had become blurred for some time. Moreover, at the bottom of the barren mountain, a transparent barrier invisible to the naked eye quietly appeared, wrapping the entire barren mountain.


    The strength of the barrier is extremely high, and many people try to break the barrier. However, under Dan Xuan, no one can do it. Only the strong Dan Xuan can break it. However, the broken barrier will repair itself in a blink of an eye, as if Never been destroyed in general.


    Looking at the fourth-level compound formation that he had arranged by himself, Feng Xuan was not satisfied: "It can only defend against the attacks under Dan Xuan. This effect is not satisfactory!" But this is already the limit of his ability, after all, This formation surrounded the entire barren mountain, and the effect of the formation was weakened by a hundred or a thousand times. If the formation was reduced to 100 feet, he would have absolute confidence, even if he was far away from the strong, it would be difficult to break it. The defense of this formation.

 Chapter 372： half moon penance

    Chapter 372 Half Moon Penance


    Although the power of the Great Array is limited, its effect is not small. At least, ordinary people can''t break its defense. If you want to break its defense and enter the barren mountain, you must at least have the cultivation of Danxuanjing. However, the huge Tongzhou Mansion , How many Dan Xuanjing realm powerhouses are there? Not to mention Tongzhou Mansion, even the number of Dan Xuanjing powerhouses in the entire Zhou Dynasty will not exceed one hundred!


    More importantly, the significance of the big formation is not its own defense, but a warning!


    The location of the Great Array means that this is the territory of the Cang Qiong Academy, and outsiders are not allowed to intrude indiscriminately, just like the country''s border monuments. Anyone with a little brain knows that this place cannot be intruded. Who can afford the consequences of provoking Sky Academy?


    From now on, the barren mountains will be isolated from the world, and the Cang Qiong Academy will gradually fade out of people''s sight and become a real holy place.


    "The formation is activated?" In Cang Qiong Academy, the Dean''s clone felt a slight change in the surrounding environment. He couldn''t help but glanced at the direction down the mountain and instructed Pang Long to go back to the dormitory to practice on his own, and the Dean''s clone flew away. He got up and flew towards the direction of Fengxuan.


    After dozens of breaths, the dean''s clone appeared beside Feng Xuan and praised: "Not bad, Assistant Feng Xuan has worked hard."


    Fengxuan regained his senses and quickly said respectfully, "Dean!"


    "Have you tested it?" Zhang Yu''s dean clone asked curiously.


    Feng Xuan nodded and said: "I have tested it just now. The defense of the large array can resist the attack under the Dan Xuan, and it can create some simple illusions, and the concentration of aura has also increased a little, but unfortunately, the large array can only be used at most. Those who are capable of trapping the Vortex Upper Realm powerhouse, as long as their cultivation base is higher than the Vortex Upper Realm, can easily get rid of the illusion formation, confusion formation, and killing formation, and reach the top of the mountain."


    Dean''s clone smiled with satisfaction: "A fourth-level formation can have such power, it is already very good."


    If you want to cover the entire barren mountain and exert great power, the level of the formation must be at least level six.


    And Feng Xuan is only a four-star array mage, the highest-level formation that can be arranged, only the fourth-level formation, the fourth-level formation, the power is limited after all. It was too embarrassing for Feng Xuan.


    "That being said, my subordinates are ashamed of the dean''s trust after all." Feng Xuan said ashamedly: "I only hate that my subordinates have limited abilities and cannot arrange a formation that will satisfy the dean."


    "Assistant Feng Xuan has been too modest, and now the talents of Cangqiong College are withering. You are not afraid of hard work and take the initiative to set up a great formation for Cangqiong College, which is a great contribution. No one can deny your credit." The dean''s clone smiled lightly, "OK. Now, Assistant Feng Xuan has been working hard for a long time, hurry up and go back to rest."


    "President, farewell!" Feng Xuan was no longer polite.


    Activating the formation was indeed a lot of consumption for him, and his spirit was quite exhausted.


    sent Feng Xuan away, and the dean¡¯s clone tested the formation in person. After understanding the effect of the formation, he returned to the Sky Academy.


    As soon as he came back, the dean''s clone saw that Ao Xiaoran and Wu Xinxin were no longer in the yard, and he shook his head helplessly: "These two little guys are really worrying!" A girl of a few years old is no different. She is playful, and she is understandable, but Wu Xinxin is not too young. Compared with Lin Ming, she is only over a year younger, but her personality is still the same as that of a child. , All day long, he didn''t spend much thought on cultivation.


    "If this goes on like this, this little girl will be overtaken by Lin Ming sooner or later." The dean''s clone sighed.


    Wu Xinxin''s talent can also be ranked in the forefront of the entire training class. Although it is not a genius, it is not bad, but this girl doesn''t know how to cherish it at all. She doesn''t seem to care about her talent at all. , maybe when she has experiences like Xiao Yan and Niu Xinghai, she will realize.


    The former Zhang Yu, and the current dean''s clone, tried to scold her countless times, but every time the words came to their lips, they couldn''t say it.


    After all, Wu Xinxin was the first student of Cang Qiong Academy, and it was the starting point for Zhang Yu''s success. In Zhang Yu''s heart, she had a position far beyond the rest of the students. Although Zhang Yu never said it or took special care of Wu Xinxin, Zhang Yu''s Yu cared more about Wu Xinxin than others, and couldn''t help scold her.


    "Forget it, this girl, since she likes to play, let her play. If it''s a big deal, just raise another sister." The dean''s clone shook his head helplessly, "I''ll try to help her improve her cultivation in the future."


    Ao Xiaoran and Wu Xinxin went to play outside. Pang Long''s homework for today is also over. The dean''s avatar is rarely free, so he will not waste this precious time. In the yard, his figure rises without wind and moves towards the back mountain Flying away, in just a few breaths, he appeared in the lush woods.


    This used to be the place where Zhang Yu practiced. When Zhang Yu''s cultivation level became higher and higher, it was no longer suitable for Zhang Yu to practice. Now it has become the practice area of ??the dean''s clone.


    "Boom!"


    As the Dean''s clone released the domain, the rich spiritual energy was swallowed up in an instant, and the cultivation of the Dean''s clone was also improving at an astonishing speed.


    Lingxuan Upper Realm!


    After half a month of practice, even if he needs to be distracted and instruct Pang Long to practice and deal with college affairs, the cultivation of the dean''s clone has unknowingly been upgraded to the upper level of Lingxuan, and there are faint signs of breakthrough. Unexpectedly, after this training, he can break the barrier of Lingxuan Upper Realm and enter the door of Lixuan.


    Time passed quietly in the practice of sleepless nights, and the cultivation of the dean''s clone was getting higher and higher. The occasional breath that leaked out also contained an extremely terrifying coercion. The vortex in his body was also faintly able to break free sign.


    Rotating away from the dantian, breaking free from the bondage, thousands of miles away, like an arm and a finger, is the realm of liberation.


    For others, only by comprehending the law to a very high level and establishing a deeper connection with heaven and earth, can the vortex be driven out of the body, and the vortex can be manipulated to wander between heaven and earth. The body will collapse directly, and the cultivation base will be gone.


    But the dean''s clone is different. He cultivates extreme martial arts, and he has almost instinctive control over the laws of heaven and earth. He only needs to continuously strengthen the vortex. When the strength of the vortex reaches the standard, he can drive the vortex to separate from the body. Don''t worry about vortex collapse.


    Suddenly, the headmaster''s avatar was refreshed, and he suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a glint of light in his eyes.


    He raised his head and looked at the distant sky, with a look of shock on his face: "Breakthrough?"


    Obviously, the person who made the breakthrough was not the dean''s clone. His cultivation was still only in the Upper Spiritual Realm. Although he was sure to break through to the Lixuan Realm within today, he still lacked a little accumulation and wanted to break through. , at least to practice until evening.


    Then, who is the person who broke through the cultivation base?


    "Unexpectedly, it has only been half a month, and the cultivation of the main body has actually broken through again." The dean''s clone exclaimed: "But that''s right, it''s been half a month, the main body has been in seclusion and hard work, with the main body''s cultivation. The speed and the breakthrough of cultivation are also reasonable."


    Who else can be called the ontology by the dean''s clone, besides Zhang Yu?


    No one knows that Zhang Yu of Cang Qiong Academy is just a clone, but the real Zhang Yu has been hiding in the dark, retreating and practicing hard, silently, as if he has been forgotten by the world for half a month. , cultivating without rest, when he made a noise again, his cultivation seemed to have reached the mid-escape state.


    high in the sky.


    Zhang Yu laughed heartily. Since he traveled to the wilderness continent, this is the first time he has been so patient to cultivate. For half a month, he did not eat, drink, sleep, and his whole mind was completely immersed in cultivation. , It was really boring and boring, and now, the cultivation base has been improved again, and the hard work of the past few days is worth it after all.


    "Escape in the middle..." Zhang Yu''s thoughts swept through the rock-like vortex in his dantian, feeling the terrifying power contained in the vortex, and the smile on his face became brighter, "I am now, I''m afraid I don''t. Is it weaker than that guy Chen Gu? Even if we fight head-to-head, I won''t necessarily lose!"


    Only when you reach this state, will you understand how powerful this is, the power that destroys the world, even Zhang Yu himself can''t help but marvel at it.


    Zhang Yu has no doubts that ordinary powerhouses in the Rotation Realm can''t hold even a single move in his hands.


    The most unbelievable thing is that with such a terrifying strength, Zhang Yu has only cultivated for less than a year. If you count the time, there are still two months before the full year.


    In less than a year, he possesses strength comparable to that of the Demon King Chengu. Such a cultivation speed is terrifying!


    Of course, there are many strong people in the wilderness. On the bright side, the demon king Chengu is not weaker than him. The mysterious Dragon Emperor is even more terrifying. As for whether there are other superpowers hidden in the dark, Zhang Yu does not know. But one thing is certain, in less than a year, there has never been a second person with such strength, looking at the entire wilderness continent, since it was clearly recorded in history.


    At least for now, Zhang Yu is unique!


    "No wonder the four supreme powerhouses of the human race did not dare to challenge Chengu and let the demon clan grow and develop..." Zhang Yu vaguely understood the mentality of the four supreme powerhouses of the human race. They didn''t want to get rid of Chengu, but to get rid of them. The price of Chengu is too great. With the strength of the four great powerhouses of the human race, if they fight Chengu decisively, even if they get rid of Chengu, they will inevitably die one or two people. Those who survive will also be seriously injured. They finally cultivated to the realm of the strongest, how could they be willing to accept such a price?


    The risk is too great!


    For the sake of a little friction between the demon clan and the human clan, it is definitely not a wise choice to fight the demon king Chengu!


    Unless the monsters are strong enough to threaten their status and life, even if the territory of the human race is eroded bit by bit, even if the living environment of the human race becomes worse bit by bit, they will never be able to compete with Chen Gu. Ripped the skin.


    Zhang Yu has to admit that Chen Gu is very smart. He has always lived in the deserted abyss in a low-key manner, and has almost never set foot in the Central Plains. Otherwise, the four supreme powerhouses of the human race who feel the threat of Chen Gu will definitely make up their minds and join hands to get rid of them. Chen Gu, unlike now, the two sides are at peace with each other, creating a stable living environment for the demon clan.


    "Congratulations to the deity." At this moment, the voice of the dean''s clone came.


    Zhang Yu smiled. Although the dean''s avatar is only a avatar of himself, he still has an independent mind after all. He is an independent individual. The joy of breaking through his cultivation base is finally shared with someone.


    After sensing the situation of Dean''s clone, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "It seems that you are about to break through to the Lixuan Realm. It seems that I should congratulate you too!"


    In half a month, whether it is Zhang Yu or the dean''s clone, the cultivation base has been amazingly improved.


    "You have to work harder and continue to deal with the affairs of the academy. I will go to the Central Plains and see if I can fool a few strong people of the Whirlwind Realm to come over." Zhang Yu said through a voice transmission that he couldn''t wait to complete the side mission of the gathering of teachers. .


    With his current strength, coupled with the teleportation under perfect control, the four supreme powerhouses of the human race can no longer pose any threat to him.


    In this respect, the half-momentary teleportation of Demon King Chengu is obviously quite different from his.


    However, before Zhang Yu could act, the voice of the dean''s clone sounded in his mind.


    "Did I forget that tomorrow is the time for the third open class, who will speak when you''re gone?" The dean''s clone reminded: "I can handle other things on your behalf, but for the open class, I There''s no way, after all, only you can use Bewitching..."

 Chapter 373： Rhapsody

    Chapter 373 Rhapsody


    Hearing the reminder of the dean''s clone, Zhang Yu patted his head: "If you don''t say it, I almost forgot."


    Calculate the time, the third open class will arrive tomorrow.


    "Forget it, I''ll stay for the time being and leave after the third public class." Zhang Yu pondered for a while and said, "You''re tired during this time, just take advantage of these two days to take a good rest and wait for me to leave. Now, take over the Sky Academy again."


    After sensing the cultivation of the dean''s clone again, Zhang Yu teleported and appeared directly in the back mountain of Cang Qiong College. In his palm, he was holding a spiritual ball completely compressed by spiritual energy, which contained a heart-pounding energy. Reiki energy.


    I saw Zhang Yu hand the spirit ball to the dean''s clone: ??"This spirit ball, you slowly refine it, it is estimated that when you finish refining, you will be able to break through your cultivation."


    Looking at the spirit ball, the dean''s clone became excited: "Thank you for this deity!"


    The voice fell, and the dean''s clone took over the spirit ball without hesitation, and immediately sat cross-legged, refining the spirit ball at an astonishing speed. The vortex strength in his body also increased at an even more amazing speed. are in a state of rapid growth.


    Zhang Yu stood calmly beside the dean''s avatar, helping the dean''s avatar to protect the law.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the aura of the dean''s clone suddenly changed, and a terrifying aura radiated toward the surroundings.


    Zhang Yu spread out his domain and easily blocked his aura, so that the aura of the dean''s clone did not leak out at all.


    After a while, the dean opened his eyes, and the dark eyes flashed a bright light.


    "Thank you for my deity." The dean''s clone bowed his hands to Zhang Yu solemnly. With Zhang Yu''s help, he saved a lot of time, and his cultivation base successfully broke through to the Lixuanxia realm. Xiuwei, he handles academy affairs more easily, and he doesn''t have to be as timid as he was at first.


    With his cultivation base from the Xuanxia realm, even if he were to fight against the ordinary powerhouses of the Xuanxue realm, he would still have the power to fight.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "You and I are one, why should I say thanks?"


    waved his hand, Zhang Yu said: "You can find a place to rest first, you don''t need to come forward for the next two days."


    Dean''s clone nodded, it was rare for two days to relax, and it was too late for him to be happy, how could he refuse.


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Yu, the dean''s clone flew away from the Cang Qiong Academy without a sound, and within a moment, he disappeared completely.


    After sending off the dean''s avatar, Zhang Yu returned to the Champs House alone. Ao Xiaoran, Xiaoqiang and Wu Xinxin were all absent, which made the whole Champs House look quite deserted. The huge manor-like courtyard was lifeless. .


    It wasn''t until midnight that Xiaoqiang carried Ao Xiaoran back to the Champs House.


    Under the light of the slightly flickering lights, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Ao Xiaoran, pretending to be angry: "Xiao Ran, have I been too indulgent to you recently, so that you only play around all day, and don''t know how serious you are at all? practice?"


    Not to mention, Zhang Yu''s stern face is still a bit intimidating.


    It''s a pity that Ao Xiaoran doesn''t like this at all. She signed an equality contract with Zhang Yu, and she can naturally sense Zhang Yu''s emotions. She knows better than anyone whether Zhang Yu is angry or not.


    "Brother, Xiao Ran knew that she was wrong, and Xiao Ran will not dare in the future." Ao Xiaoran put on a pitiful look, but her cunning and moving eyes betrayed her.


    Seeing Ao Xiaoran pretending to be pitiful, Zhang Yu couldn''t stand anymore, he sighed and said earnestly: "Xiao Ran, my brother is not blaming you, it''s just... You have a mysterious background, and you don''t know what''s hidden behind your back. It''s a secret, it''s impossible for my brother to protect you by your side all the time, if you don''t have any self-protection power, how can your brother rest assured?"


    Zhang Yu really couldn''t do anything about Ao Xiaoran, fighting, reluctant, lecturing, but useless.


    This girl seems to be his nemesis. In front of her, he has no temper at all.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Ao Xiaoran was stunned, and then her bright eyes darkened: "I''m sorry, brother."


    Perhaps the word "life experience" mentioned by Zhang Yu reminded her of something bad.


    Looking at Ao Xiaoran''s dejected expression, Zhang Yu suddenly regretted it in his heart. Although this girl has a low mind, she is relatively clear about the basic principles. She really shouldn''t mention her "life experience" in front of her. For a young girl, it seemed quite cruel.


    Unfortunately, the words have already been exported, and it is hard to get over the water.


    "Forget it, go and rest." Zhang Yu was silent for a while, then waved his hand, "In the future, my brother will never force you to practice again."


    Compared with other things, he hopes that Ao Xiaoran can spend every day happily, and let his brother take care of other things.


    "Really?" Ao Xiaoran''s eyes lit up, her sad mood was instantly replaced by happiness.


    This elf-like little princess has the same mind as a human girl. Her sadness was only for a moment, and Zhang Yu''s words made her happy.


    "Of course it''s true, when did my brother lie to you?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and crying, "Okay, you''ve been playing all day, hurry up and rest." In fact, for Ao Xiaoran, not sleeping for a day is not too bad. A big influence, but Zhang Yu still habitually believes that when the time comes, he should rest.


    Seeing Ao Xiaoran obediently go upstairs to rest, Zhang Yu retracted his gaze with satisfaction.


    "It''s impossible to count on this girl to take the initiative to cultivate on her own. It seems that she can only think of other ways." Zhang Yu was so fond of Ao Xiaoran, he was so fond of him that he was lying on the stone chair alone in the garden under the moonlight. He fell into deep thought, "This girl''s body is a blood dragon. Strictly speaking, she doesn''t need to practice step by step. As long as she devours the blood of a sufficiently powerful beast, her cultivation will quickly improve."


    But, where should I go to help her collect so many divine beasts and blood?


    Those big monsters who are newly recruited by the monster class?


    Demon King Chengu?


    There is no doubt that those great monsters in the Circulation Realm must have extremely amazing bloodline of divine beasts, among them there are even natural divine beasts, and Chen Gu has long been confirmed to be a born mutant super divine beast. If they devoured their blood essence, Ao Xiaoran''s cultivation will definitely be improved dramatically.


    However, Zhang Yu couldn''t find a suitable reason for a while.


    In the past, it was possible to use the excuse of helping activate the bloodline to swindle some blood from the big monsters such as the Red Dragon King, but those big monsters in the turbulent realm, as well as the demon king Chengu, had activated their own divine beast bloodline as early as countless years ago. There is no need for Zhang Yu to worry, this excuse will naturally not work for them.


    "The blood of the beast, how can we obtain the blood of the beast?" Zhang Yu thought hard.


    He desperately needs the blood of the beasts, and the more the better, is there any way to get a lot of blood of the beasts?


    Zhang Yu was thinking calmly, thinking in a wild and unrestrained way, colliding and running at high speed, giving birth to one after another whimsy.


    Suddenly, an amazing thought popped up in Zhang Yu''s mind: "Incarnate outside the body!"


    The incarnation outside the body can consume a lot of source energy and a trace of soul power to construct a clone. The race, shape, physique, and blood of the clone can be arbitrarily constructed. Once the construction is successful, it cannot be changed...


    Zhang Yu remembered that the incarnation outside the body can construct the clone of any bloodline and race. Does this mean that even the legendary super beast can be constructed?


    As soon as this thought came out, it was out of control, like a seed, deeply rooted in Zhang Yu''s mind, causing his calm face to tremble a little, and an uncontrollable excitement surged in his heart.


    This is definitely a bold idea!


    Zhang Yu had never thought about this aspect before, but now, he has a faint feeling that this idea might work!


    If this idea can really be implemented, then the problem of blood essence and blood of the divine beast that Ao Xiaoran needs will be solved in an instant, and even Zhang Yu will have a large number of divine beast clones!


    "Try it, you won''t lose anything if you fail anyway." Zhang Yu took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed his excitement, and persuaded himself like this.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu moved in an instant and came to the sky again.


    Under the bright moon, the layers of clouds and mist made the moon a little blurry. Because Zhang Yu was too far from the ground, no one could see him clearly even if he was at a high altitude. Seeing a small black spot that cannot be traced, he would not associate that small black spot with Zhang Yu at all.


    "Call."


    Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, first swallowed a stream of spiritual energy and refined it before starting the experiment.


    First of all, he will try to construct a clone of the wolf dog.


    The wolf-greedy dog ??is a well-known super mythical beast in the wilderness continent. It is as famous as the super mythical beasts such as the Taixu Zhenlong, the Swallowing Beast, the King of the Demon Bull, and the Illusory God Fox. Except for the Taixu Zhenlong, which has been passed down from generation to generation, almost every era All other super mythical beasts, including the greedy wolf **** dog, have only appeared once in history and are unique. However, no one can deny that these super mythical beasts are all at the peak of the wilderness continent. Each of them is no weaker than the Taixu Zhenlong in the peak period.


    Constructing such a doppelganger makes me excited to think about it!


    In the void, Zhang Yu separated out a mass of origin power and constructed it according to the image of the greedy wolf **** dog.


    Race: Demon


    Appearance: greedy wolf dog


    Bloodline: The complete bloodline of the wolf dog


    Physical Talent: Six Stars


    ¡­


    A moment of effort, with Zhang Yu injecting a ray of soul power, the lifeless source power suddenly changed for a while, and finally solidified, turning into a wolf-like monster that exudes terrifying suffocation. The avatar of the **** dog was constructed by Zhang Yu and directly named "God Dog of Greed Wolf".


    ¡¾Greeding Wolf God Dog (Clone)¡¿


    ¡¾Race: Monster Race¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Zero¡¿


    [Physical talent: Wolf-greedy dog ??(activated), six-star superior]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: Killing Madness (Six Stars)¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: None¡¿


    ¡¾Skill: Tier 6 Killing Madness¡¿


    At the moment when the avatar of the wolf dog turned into reality, the distant moon instantly flashed a scarlet light, and the whole world seemed to be injected with a chilling breath, as if the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth had become manic. Many, unknowingly, seem to be adding new things to this world.


    The land of the Central Plains.


    Countless human powerhouses were awakened by the changes in heaven and earth, and among them, the four great powerhouses of the human race were the most shocked.


    "The blood moon is in the sky, and the aura changes."


    "My God, isn''t this the heaven and earth vision recorded in ancient books about the birth of the greedy wolf dog?"


    "Is it possible that another wolf-greedy dog ??was born between heaven and earth?"


    "One Chengu is enough to threaten our safety, if we add a wolf dog..."


    The four most powerful people of the human race all felt a little bit of fear.


    At the same time, the four supreme powerhouses of the human race immediately issued an order to stop looking for the mysterious and unborn human race supreme powerhouse, and instead look for the wolf dog, and once found, kill it on the spot!


    Once the greedy wolf **** dog has grown to its peak, it must be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Dragon Emperor. Its threat is much greater than that of the demon king Chengu!


    "No matter what, it must not be allowed to grow up!" Countless human race powerhouses panicked.

 Chapter 374： The greedy wolf comes out, the world is shocked

    Chapter 374 The greedy wolf comes out, the world is shocked


    Legend has it that whenever a pure-blooded super beast comes into the world, it will be accompanied by a vision of heaven and earth. For countless years, every pure-blooded super beast has come to the world, which has verified this statement.


    The visions of heaven and earth are not necessarily all due to the arrival of pure-blooded super beasts, but the arrival of pure-blooded super beasts will definitely cause visions of heaven and earth.


    If it is just an ordinary vision of heaven and earth, people will naturally not associate it with the wolf dog.


    But¡­


    The blood moon is in the sky, and the spiritual energy changes. This vision of heaven and earth is exactly the same as the vision of heaven and earth caused by the ancient book recorded when the greedy wolf **** dog came into the world.


    "It is said that a super mythical beast that can grow enough to compete with the Dragon Emperor in a few hundred years must not be allowed to grow up!" Dan Sheng has deep fear in his eyes. The wolf **** dog is left alone. After a few hundred years, no one will be able to stop the rise of the demon clan. The entire human race, and even their most powerful human race, will be threatened with life.


    ßÝ.


    ßÝ.


    In the sky, a few gusts of wind suddenly sounded.


    I saw the Craftsman Saint, the Calligrapher Saint, and the most powerful Array Saint all appear beside Dan Saint at the same time.


    The Four Great Powers, who have rarely met once in hundreds of years, have recently met one after another.


    "The wolf dog was born, is there any way you can find it?" The Array Saint asked solemnly.


    Dan Sheng and Craftsman Sheng shook their heads in unison. Although their strength is strong, they are still human in nature, and they are not omnipotent.


    Sacred Formation''s gaze moved to Sage of Calligraphy: "Sage of Calligraphy, you are resourceful and unparalleled in wisdom, can''t even you do anything?"


    Seeing that the eyes of several people were all turned to him, the Book Sage sighed and shook his head: "In history, the wolf dog has only appeared once, and it has been around for a long time. There are only a few words in the ancient books, and no more clues are provided. To find it, you can only rely on a stupid way to send people to investigate bit by bit."


    "I''m afraid that the demon king will find it one step ahead of us." Array Saint said worriedly.


    If the demon king Chengu finds the wolf dog, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Dan Sheng''s face changed, and he said coldly: "Search! Take the Central Plains as the center, search along the road, and search the entire wilderness continent, I don''t believe it, I can''t find it!"


    If they don''t find the wolf dog, they can''t sleep or eat.


    "For now, this is the only way to do it." The Scholar nodded, "Furthermore, this matter has to be done in person and let others do it. I don''t believe it, and it takes too much time."


    The Wilderness Continent is huge, and even with the strength of the four of them, it would take several months to search the entire Wilderness Continent.


    However, it is worth their hard work to find the legendary wolf dog.


    "Well, it''s not too late, let''s start now." The Array Saint agreed with the Scholar''s proposal.


    Craftsman Sage frowned and asked, "What about the mysterious superpower?"


    Hearing this, Saint Array was silent for a while, and said: "If he hides his heart, even if the four of us go out, we won''t be able to find him. These days, are there still few troops dispatched by the major forces? But until now, everyone They found nothing. In my opinion, the matter of the mysterious and powerful man can be put on hold for the time being. The most urgent task is to find the greedy wolf dog. After all, the mysterious and powerful man belongs to the human race after all, and the threat to us is far less than that of greed. The wolf dog is so big."


    The search for the mysterious and powerful can be delayed, but the search for the greedy wolf dog is urgent.


    This is related to their lives, and there is no room for mistakes!


    The Scholar agreed: "The Sage is right, looking for the greedy wolf dog is what we should be most concerned about at the moment. Sadly, we can postpone the discussion."


    After a hasty discussion, the four supreme powerhouses headed by the Array Saint immediately acted.


    Of course, it was not only the four of them who were disturbed by the visions of heaven and earth. The rest of the powerhouses and forces could not sit still. They sent a large number of people to frantically search for the whereabouts of the wolf dog. It''s even bigger than the last time looking for the mysterious superpower, and the various forces are surprisingly united, and everyone''s purpose is surprisingly consistent, that is, to find the wolf dog, and then... kill it!


    Beastmaster Guild.


    Different from other forces, the Beast Masters Guild was not only not panicked, but ecstatic about the arrival of the greedy wolf dog.


    From top to bottom in the Beast Masters Guild, everyone was excited. A baby dog, a greedy wolf dog, meant disaster and threat to others, but to the Beast Master, it was an opportunity given by God, and it was an opportunity to control the animal. The hope for the re-emergence of the Beast Masters Guild is that as long as the young greedy wolf dog is found and a contract is signed with it, the Beast Masters Guild will soar and become an existence side by side with the three top guilds.


    "God-sent opportunity!"


    "God''s eyes open, even at our most difficult time, a wolf dog was born!"


    "Hahaha... As long as we sign a contract with the greedy wolf dog, our Beast Masters Guild can regain its glory!"


    "This is an opportunity, an opportunity given to us by God!"


    In the hall of the Beast Masters Guild, the president and all the elders were all flushed with excitement, and their emotions were extremely excited.


    Everyone can see the excitement in each other''s eyes. After so many years of forbearance and low-key, it''s finally time to raise their eyebrows!


    "Elders." The president of the Beast Masters Guild suppressed his excitement and said solemnly: "This opportunity cannot be missed, we must use the fastest speed to determine the location of the greedy wolf dog, and now people all over the world are looking for greed. Wolf God Dog, our only advantage is the Sifang Contract Law Formation inherited from the sages. With the Sifang Contract Law Formation, we can identify the location of the Wolf God Dog and narrow the scope of our search. In order not to be robbed by others In the front, I suggest, immediately conclude a magic circle!"


    No one knows that the long-declined Beast Masters Guild is still hiding such a hand.


    The Sifang Contract Magic Array was created by a sage of a beast master unintentionally, and it can be used to determine the position of the pure-blooded super beast. I am afraid that he has no chance to grow up at all, and the Beast Master Guild will not be severely damaged by it, and it will not recover.


    "The Four-Party Contract Formation requires a six-star beast master, nine five-star beast masters, and eighty-one four-star beast masters to make it together. I can''t complete it by myself alone." Chang stared at the surrounding elders, "Pass my order to immediately recall the Beast Riders from the major branches of the Central Plains, within three days, everyone must arrive here, and those who fail to arrive, no matter what the reason, will be expelled from the Beast Rider Guild! "


    This is a major event that concerns the entire Beast Masters Guild for thousands of years. At this juncture, the guild leader will not allow anyone to make trouble.


    Several elders nodded solemnly, such a major event could not be delayed for a moment, even if the president did not say it, they would never forgive any disobedient person lightly.


    It was night, and several elders of the Beast Masters Guild were running around all night, and a large number of high-level Beast Masters rushed towards the headquarters of the Beast Masters Guild like a tide. , Did something happen to the Beastmaster Guild?


    The other forces, at most, sent a large number of people to find the greedy wolf dog, and the Beast Masters Guild almost came out from the nest, and it was difficult not to attract attention.


    The president of the Beast Masters Guild and a group of elders can''t care so much anymore, they must rush for time, so as not to be preempted by others!


    At the same time, in the depths of the desolate abyss, on the desolate land like hell, a huge ancient castle loomed.


    The space around seems to have been divided by some mysterious force, making the entire Mingyuan a self-contained one.


    This is Mingyuan, the legendary Mingyuan that killed countless strong human beings. This place is full of strangeness. Even monsters dare not set foot here easily. Only the daring demon king Chengu, who is skilled in art, dares to set foot here. , and even built a castle here...


    Darkness, desolation, coldness, silence, despair... Everything in the abyss is suffocating.


    Suddenly, in the icy darkness, in the ancient castle, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, and the prism-like eyes flashed a red light, and this red light was the only light in the entire Mingyuan. The owner of the scorpion closed his eyes, and the only light disappeared.


    "Reiki..." Chen Gu closed his eyes and carefully felt the changes in the surrounding aura, "It''s become manic!"


    He opened his eyes again, as if illuminating the whole world, but his brows were slightly wrinkled: "What happened?"


    For nearly ten thousand years, Mingyuan has remained unchanged, as if the passage of time has no effect on it, but just now, Chen Gu clearly felt that the aura in the air suddenly changed, with a little more mania, even full of Ruoyouruo. Wu''s suffocating qi, this is definitely an incredible miracle for Ming Yuan, who has not changed in the slightest for thousands of years.


    stood up, Chen Gu''s figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    After a few breaths, Chen Gu''s figure appeared at the entrance of Mingyuan, bowing his head and thinking: "The spiritual energy here is the same as Mingyuan."


    "Lord Demon King!" The person guarding the entrance to Mingyuan was a big demon who escaped from the lower realm. When he saw Chen Gu appear, he immediately bowed respectfully, and immediately said excitedly: "Sir, the greedy wolf **** dog has come into the world! We Monster Race, another super divine beast!"


    The wolf dog?


    Chen Gu was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized something, he quickly looked up and saw that a scarlet blood moon, hanging high in the sky, bright red like blood, the endless evil spirit, and the arrogance mixed with the aura, as if it was caused by the Blood moon triggered in general.


    "This vision... is indeed a sign of the greedy wolf dog coming into the world!" As a descendant of the greedy wolf dog and the swallowing beast, Chen Gu is more certain than anyone else that this is definitely a heaven and earth difference caused by the advent of the greedy wolf dog. Elephant, can''t be wrong.


    What makes him puzzled is that according to his inherited memory, the wolf dog is the only super mythical beast in the world, and it is impossible for a second one to appear. What is going on?


    Could it be that the ancestor was resurrected and reborn?


    Different from the excitement of the big demon who escaped the lower realm, Chen Gu seemed very calm. He knew very well that the current situation of the demon clan was very embarrassing. The wolf **** dog was born in a realm close to the rule of the human race, and the probability of survival is extremely low, and if the wolf **** dog was born in the realm ruled by the monster clan, and the monster clan found the wolf **** dog first, it is easy to cause the four major human races. The fear of the powerhouses is likely to cause the four great powerhouses of the human race to fight against him at all costs.


    Of course, if you handle it properly and protect the life of the wolf dog, then the rise of the demon clan will no longer be a dream.


    "Send the order, at all costs, to find the wolf dog!" Chen Gu stopped thinking and gave the order quickly.


    No matter how things will develop in the future, the top priority is to find the wolf dog first, otherwise, everything will be in vain.

 Chapter 375： Dragon Prince

    Chapter 375 Dragon Prince


    The mutation of heaven and earth is not unique to the wilderness continent. Similar changes are also taking place on the endlessly distant Dragon Island.


    Feeling the inexplicably manic aura, on the Dragon Island, a thunderous dragon roar suddenly sounded, one after another dragon roar, like ripples on the water surface, shaking the surrounding space to tremble.


    Many dragon warriors who have transformed into humanoids, after absorbing the manic aura, involuntarily transformed into their own bodies, and the dragons, dozens of feet long, roamed between the heavens and the earth.


    "Okay, enough trouble is enough, let''s stop." After a while, a majestic old voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    As the voice fell, all the dragons quickly quieted down, transformed into human beings again, and looked towards the direction of a large valley in the center of Long Island with fiery eyes.


    "Father." I saw a young man solemnly looking at an old man wearing a crown in front of him, the old man had two raised horns on both ends of his forehead, "The blood moon appears in the world, the aura mutates, this is greed The sign of the wolf **** dog coming to the world."


    There is no doubt that this old man is the old Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan, Ao Kun, the most powerful man in the world.


    And the young man is the son of the old dragon emperor, the prince of the dragon family, Ao Wuyan.


    The old dragon emperor Aokun seems to be old and dying, but no one in the world dares to underestimate him, and no one dares to doubt his strength. Simply unimaginable.


    "The legendary greedy wolf dog, a super mythical beast with the same name as our Taixu Zhenlong, why, are you afraid?" Ao Kun''s expression was very calm, as if this vision of heaven and earth had no influence on him, his voice There was no mood swing at all.


    Hearing the words, Ao Wuyan''s tone suddenly improved a lot: "Afraid? I am a dignified dragon prince, will I be afraid of a mere wolf dog?"


    There was a touch of pride on his face, the pride of the dragon family.


    As the only Taixu true dragon other than the old dragon emperor Aokun, he was very expensive as soon as he was born. He is destined to take over the dragon clan in the future and become the supreme dragon emperor in the wilderness continent, even if the wolf-greedy dog ??is as famous as the Taixu true dragon , But after all, he is a lonely man. Even if the entire demon clan is counted, it is far from being able to compete with the dragon clan. How could he put the wolf-greedy dog ??in his eyes?


    "If that''s the case, then why should you care?" The old dragon emperor Aokun smiled lightly, "Whether it''s a wolf dog or a magical fox, it''s just a foil for our dragon family."


    He was quite satisfied with Ao Wuyan''s answer. In his opinion, as the Dragon Prince, he must have this pride, the arrogance and confidence to crush the world, otherwise, he would not be worthy of being a Dragon Prince, or even a Dragon!


    "I''m just curious, what is the ability of the mythical greedy wolf dog to be as famous as our Taixu True Dragon." Ao Wuyan shook his head, with a faint hint of dissatisfaction on his face, "Our dragon clan, yes The most noble creature in the world, the True Void Dragon, is also the supreme being of the Dragon Clan, how can that greedy wolf **** dog be as famous as me?"


    This is not the idea of ??Ao Wuyan alone. The entire dragon family considers itself the most noble creature in the world, and has never paid attention to other species.


    The dragons look down on the humans and the monsters, and they even disdain to compete with the humans and monsters. They also disdain the territory of the wilderness continent. They live alone on the Dragon Island, free from the world, and they have no competition with the world. It is not because they hate war. , but because they are disdainful, thinking that the human race and the monster race are not qualified to confront them at all.


    It¡¯s as if humans saw two ants fighting for a little food, and they didn¡¯t bother to participate at all, because humans didn¡¯t pay attention to the two ants at all, nor did they have any interest in that little food.


    If the Dragon Race is willing to take action, I am afraid that the Monster Race and Human Race on the Wilderness Continent would no longer exist.


    The Dragon family has the strength to crush the world!


    "The wolf **** dog is still a bit capable." The old dragon emperor Aokun glanced at Ao Wuyan and corrected: "Wuyan, remember, we dragon clan should be proud and have the self-confidence to crush the world. But , don''t be too conceited, all the tribes in the world have their merits if they can reproduce to this day, if you underestimate them, you will suffer a big loss sooner or later."


    He was very satisfied with Ao Wuyan''s pride, but Ao Wuyan was too proud, so he had to remind him.


    Obviously, what the old Dragon Emperor said is not nonsense. Back then, he was young and vigorous, and his strength had just reached the peak. He happened to meet Veron who was also at his peak and came to challenge him. He directly responded to Veron''s challenge and started a world-shattering decisive battle with Veron. In that battle, he almost suffered a big loss because he despised Veron!


    Although he won in the end, it was only a miserable victory.


    With such an experience, he would naturally not underestimate anyone again. If he underestimated the demon clan and the human clan, even if the dragon clan was very powerful, he would inevitably suffer some losses.


    "Royal father thinks about those guys too much?" Ao Wuyan pouted, "In my opinion, the wolf-greedy dog, the swallowing beast, the king of the demonic cow, the magical fox... are all boasted a lot, really. No one will be your opponent." He does have self-knowledge, he is still young, he has just cultivated to the realm of the superpower, and he is far from reaching the peak. Only his father, the old dragon emperor is proud. Kun, only has the strength to crush the world.


    Every Dragon Emperor is recognized as the No. 1 powerhouse in the mainland!


    Even if the demon clan and the human clan occasionally give birth to an amazing genius, at most they can barely compete with the Dragon Emperor, but no one can defeat the Dragon Emperor!


    In the future, when Ao Wuyan takes the throne and becomes the Dragon Emperor, his strength will surely reach the peak of this world.


    The strength of the Dragon Clan and the invincibility of the Dragon Emperor have been deeply ingrained in Ao Wuyan''s heart, and it is impossible to change his mind with simple words.


    "You, you are still too young." Old Dragon Emperor Aokun couldn''t help sighing.


    Ao Wuyan is actually not too young, he is already two hundred years old, but he lives on Dragon Island all the year round, and he is a noble dragon prince. Can''t compare to those treacherous and cunning old foxes in the human world.


    Even those adventurers in their thirties and forties are much more mature than him.


    Strictly speaking, his mind is similar to that of a human youth in his twenties.


    "Looks like it''s no good to keep you on Long Island and just preaching." The old dragon emperor Aokun stared at Ao Wuyan for a moment, then suddenly said: "It''s time for you to go out of the island to see the outside world."


    He felt that Ao Wuyan''s character still needed to be tempered, otherwise, it would be difficult to be a big responsibility.


    Hearing this, Ao Wuyan was stunned, and immediately said unwillingly: "Father, what''s so good about the outside world? I''m not interested in dealing with those humble creatures. I think Long Island is more suitable for me." The human race and the demon race stay together, it is like letting a human stay with a group of ants all day long, which is really boring.


    Old Dragon Emperor Aokun said lightly: "It''s good for you to go to the outside world to practice. I have been there many years ago. As my only son, you should also experience it."


    Ao Wuyan said in surprise: "Father, have you been to the outside world?"


    The old dragon emperor Aokun didn''t answer his question, but continued: "Let''s go and have a look, after experiencing the colorful world, maybe your strength will improve faster, it''s not a good choice to build a car behind closed doors. Aren''t you curious about the greedy wolf dog? This time out, you can just go and have a look..." He had high hopes for Ao Wuyan, this child has cultivated to the realm of the superpower in just two hundred years, more than the previous Dragon Emperor. The performance is even better, and it can be called the first genius of the Dragon Clan for countless years. Maybe, there is a possibility to break the legendary shackles in the future.


    "Yes, I almost forgot about the wolf dog." Ao Wuyan''s eyes lit up and he was a little moved.


    He disliked other people, but he wanted to personally see the famous wolf-greedy dog.


    Perhaps, going out for a walk is also a good choice?


    "You should have heard about the pattern of the Wilderness Continent. I won''t mention it. With your strength, as long as you don''t go to the forbidden land, there will be no danger. Those supreme powers, once they know your identity, they will not dare to move. You." The old dragon emperor Aokun was very assured of Ao Wuyan''s safety. In his opinion, as long as Ao Wuyan didn''t kill himself and ran to the forbidden area, no one could hurt Ao Wuyan, the four most powerful people of the human race. And Chengu, the demon king of the demon clan, didn''t have the guts to hurt Ao Wuyan, "However, I hope you can hide your identity and travel the wild continent as a human being. Unless it is a last resort, don''t reveal your identity, otherwise, the so-called Practicing is meaningless."


    If he knew the identity of Ao Wuyan, who would dare to offend him?


    If everyone treats Ao Wuyan as a small ancestor, what is the point of tempering?


    "So, let''s make three chapters of the law first." The old dragon emperor Aokun said: "After you go to the mainland, you must abide by three rules: first, you must not enter the forbidden area; second, you must not kill arbitrarily; third, you must not reveal your identity. Three o''clock, other things, no matter what you do, I won''t bother."


    Ao Wuyan admired his father very much, and he kept his father''s explanation firmly in his heart, and nodded solemnly: "Remember, child."


    Old Dragon Emperor Aokun nodded with satisfaction, and repeatedly warned: "Remember, the three forbidden areas are extremely dangerous, you must not approach!"


    "Father, what secrets are hidden in the three forbidden areas?"


    Ao Wuyan asked curiously, "Can''t even you help them?"


    You must know that the old dragon emperor is the number one powerhouse in the world!


    "Don''t ask, don''t be curious." The old dragon emperor Aokun said solemnly: "You just need to know that once you enter that place, you will definitely die, let alone you, even if I go, there is no chance of survival! For countless years, all those who were curious to enter the three forbidden places have all died, without exception! Among them, there are many seniors of our dragon race!"


    Hearing this, Ao Wuyan''s heart trembled and he took a deep breath: "My son, remember it, Father, I promise, I will never approach the three forbidden places!"


    Three forbidden places, two of which are on the wilderness continent, one is located in the human race, one is located in the demon race, and the other is located overseas.


    As long as Ao Wuyan doesn''t kill himself, he will be safe.


    "Royal father, I''m leaving." Ao Wuyan had just refused in every possible way, reluctantly, but now, he can''t wait to fly to the Wilderness Continent immediately, and hurriedly greeted the old dragon emperor Ao Kun, and the figure turned into a Afterimages, disappeared.

 Chapter 376： Dragon Kings Pain

    Chapter 376 The Pain of the Dragon Emperor


    Ao Wuyan left without any preparations, and left Long Island directly. With that half-dead teleportation, he kept approaching towards the Wilderness Continent.


    Under the blood moon, the sea surface was even more turbulent, but the monsters in the sea were surprisingly calm, as if they could feel the pressure of the terrifying dragon above their heads, and they dared not move at all.


    Don''t say that Ao Wuyan is the most powerful Taixu true dragon in the dragon clan. Even if he is not a dragon clan, with the terrifying strength of the supreme powers alone, no sea monster beast dares to provoke him.


    In the center of the Dragon Valley, the old dragon emperor Aokun sighed: "When did this child grow up!"


    He is over 9,000 years old, and he is only a few hundred years away from the limit of his lifespan. At that time, he will no longer be able to protect the Dragon Clan. If Ao Wuyan does not grow up quickly, how can he take on this great responsibility?


    Shaking his head helplessly, the old dragon emperor Aokun flashed and teleported out of the Dragon Valley. After a few breaths, he appeared in the sky above a scorched earth burning with hot flames. , but it illuminates the surroundings red and bright, and the entire night sky is filled with fiery red light.


    On the surface of the scorched earth, a huge divine dragon loomed in the flames. The divine dragon had blue-blue scales and coiled above the scorched earth, silently, as if it had been dead for many years.


    "Second sister." I saw the old dragon emperor Aokun staring at the azure dragon with a complicated expression: "I know that you have been in pain for the accidental death of your nephew and nephew''s daughter-in-law, but after so many years, why do you torture yourself so much? "


    The blue-blue dragon was still silent, as if in a deep sleep, and as if it had long since fallen, leaving only a body.


    "I know, you''re blaming me in your heart, but I really didn''t expect that the nephew and the nephew''s daughter-in-law were so stubborn that they committed suicide on the spot for the sake of the child''s life... If I had known earlier, I would never have reported this to my father. Huang, after all, Wuxin is both your son and my nephew!" The old dragon emperor Aokun rambled: "This child Wuxin, I watched him grow up, and I even thought about it, after I die in the future. , He will inherit the throne of the Dragon Emperor...Second sister, I know you are not happy, if you want to scold, you can scold."


    The wise old dragon emperor, at this moment, is like an ordinary elder brother, but his majestic face is full of guilt and remorse.


    In his whole life, he has been ashamed of the Dragon Clan, but he has only done one thing wrong, which has always made him feel guilty and guilty.


    "You are your majesty the Dragon Emperor, how dare I scold you?" The blue-blue Shenlong clan coiled in the scorched earth and flames slowly opened their eyes and said sarcastically, "Don''t call me second sister, you are so righteous and destroy your relatives. , I can''t bear my brother who can''t rub a bit of sand in his eyes." She looked at the eyes of the old dragon emperor Aokun, mixed with a touch of hatred.


    Aokun smiled bitterly: "I knew, you must still hate me!"


    The blue-blue dragon stared at Ao Kun coldly: "Shouldn''t I hate you? Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!"


    She seemed to be reminded of painful memories, the blue-blue dragon trembled slightly, and she looked at Ao Kun coldly with hatred: "This child Wuxin, how honest and obedient, has never been in trouble since he was a child, right? Your uncle is also very respected, but in the end, the uncle he always called, killed him..." She gritted her teeth and said, "Ao Kun, I curse you, curse you to die!"


    If she hadn''t been able to beat Ao Kun, I''m afraid she would have already done it.


    Looking at Aokun, she lowered her head in pain and helplessness, closed her eyes: "My poor child! It''s all my fault, I''m useless, I didn''t protect you!"


    Aokun was silent, he knew that the other party hated him very much, in fact, this matter was indeed his fault, even if he was scolded, there was no room for him to retaliate.


    "Don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the Wuxin child?" Ao Kun sighed in his heart and changed the subject: "Anyway, it is the Wuxin child after all, after all these years, you don''t care if you don''t ask, you really don''t care at all. Is it?" The previous Dragon Emperor, the father of Ao Kun and the blue-blue dragon in front of him, planned to execute the child, but Ao Wuxin and his wife committed suicide on the spot to save the child''s life, so that the previous Dragon Emperor committed suicide on the spot. In the end, instead of executing the child, he chose to exile him.


    The one in charge of exile was the Crown Prince of the Dragon Clan at that time, the current Dragon Emperor, Ao Kun.


    Hearing Ao Kun''s words, the blue-blue divine dragon said sharply: "Shut up! Don''t mention that evil seed! If it weren''t for that evil seed, how could my poor child die? It was a disaster star, which caused my son''s family to be destroyed. The disaster star!"


    Ao''s unintentional death was a huge blow to the blue-blue dragon, and it almost stimulated her to go crazy.


    "Really?" Ao Kun glanced at her and said solemnly: "Since you don''t care so much, then I will send someone to kill her to save her suffering in this world..."


    "You dare!" The blue-blue Shenlong raised his head abruptly, his eyes staring at Ao Kun coldly, and a wisp of murderous intent spread out.


    Although she called it a scumbag, she seemed to wish the child died immediately, but those were just words to vent, how could she really not care at all? No matter what, that child, after all, is Ao Wuxin''s child, her granddaughter!


    Obviously, her feelings for the child were very complicated, and she even put Ao Wuxin''s death as part of the blame on the child, but she knew very well that the child was actually innocent, and even Ao Kun was not the culprit. The culprit is God and fate!


    She hated Aokun, that child, and even her father, but what she hated most was that **** fate!


    "Second sister, let''s make a deal." Ao Kun suddenly said.


    The blue-blue dragon stared at Aokun indifferently without saying a word.


    "I will tell you the place where the child was exiled, and give you three years to deal with related matters. Afterwards, you will assist Wuyan to successfully ascend the throne of the Dragon Emperor, and protect him for a thousand years!" Ao Kun looked fixedly The blue-blue Shenlong, he knows, the blue-blue Shenlong has this ability, and there are countless strong dragons, but the blue-blue Shenlong is the most powerful existence other than him, stronger than the demon king Chengu, if it is not for him to master With the Dragon Ball, the Dragon Ball, the Dragon Sovereign is not necessarily an opponent of the blue-blue dragon, "You might as well think about it, I''m serious!"


    "In the end, it''s not for your son?" The blue-blue dragon sneered: "Ao Kun, Ao Kun, you pride yourself on being upright and abide by righteousness, but for your son, you openly broke the dragon clan''s rules!"


    Aokun told her the news, it was a violation of clan rules!


    The funny thing is, when Ao Kun reported the news of the blood dragon to the Dragon Emperor, he was so righteous and awe-inspiring.


    She said coldly: "Why, in your eyes, is your son more noble than my son? Is your son''s life more precious than my son''s life?"


    "You know that''s not what I meant." Ao Kun frowned and said calmly: "I just hope that you will help Wuyan take the top position. After all, although the Dragon Clan is powerful, it is not a piece of iron inside. I don''t have much time to live. , once I fall, many people will peep at the position of the Dragon Emperor. With Wuyan''s ability, they may not be able to control them. At that time, a **** storm will inevitably revolve around the position of the Dragon Emperor. Not a good thing."


    The Dragon Emperor can only be served by the Taixu True Dragon. The Dragon Ball is the most powerful dragon, and only the Taixu True Dragon can exert 100% of its power. Therefore, the next Dragon Emperor can only be Ao Wuyan, and it must be Ao Wuyan. Otherwise, the Dragon Clan, which has dominated for countless years, will face an unknown disaster!


    If the blue-blue dragon was younger, even if she was a woman, Ao Kun would not mind handing over the title of Dragon Emperor to her, but she was only a thousand years younger than Ao Kun, and she was already in her old age, so it was obviously not suitable for her to take over. Dragon clan.


    "How about the dragon clan, I don''t care." The blue-blue dragon said indifferently: "In my opinion, such a ruthless and unrighteous dragon clan would be better off dead!"


    Ao Kun frowned and scolded dissatisfiedly: "Second sister!"


    He said with a gloomy face: "Don''t forget, you are also from the Dragon Clan, and you are the most noble Taixu True Dragon!"


    "So what?" The blue-blue Shenlong said indifferently: "From the moment my son was forced to death, I no longer belong to the dragon clan, and I still remember those abominable faces clearly. If it wasn''t for your obstruction, believe it or not, I would have killed them now!" The reason why Ao Wuxin committed suicide back then was more due to the persecution of the clansmen, and finally had to exchange his own life for a chance for a child to live.


    A flash of anger appeared in Ao Kun''s eyes, he was really angry, but when he thought of what happened to the blue-blue dragon, the death of Ao Wuxin and his wife, and the role he played in it, the thick anger instantly extinguished. , replaced by guilt and regret.


    In the end, all of this was caused by him!


    Although Ao Wuxin was not killed by his own hands, it was considered an indirect death by his hands!


    For this matter, he really has no confidence, and he can''t bear to rebuke the blue dragon.


    Ao Wuxin''s death is the eternal pain in the blue dragon''s heart, why is it not the eternal pain in Ao Kun''s heart?


    Over the years, he has been burdened with guilt and pain, and it is no easier to live than the blue dragon.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want it, then forget it." Ao Kun sighed, he owed too much to the blue-blue dragon, and he didn''t have the confidence to ask the other party to do anything. As the Dragon Sovereign, no one in this world could make him afraid. , Only the azure blue dragon is the one he is unwilling to face. The sarcastic and hateful eyes of the other party are like a sharp blade, stabbed into his heart fiercely. Don''t even dare to face it.


    In the throbbing flames, Ao Kun and the blue-blue dragon were speechless for a long time.


    This land of flames fell into silence again.


    For a long time, Ao Kun stared at the blue-blue dragon, and said slowly: "Second sister, you can rest well, after a while, the big brother will come to see you again."


    After the voice fell, Aoku straightened up and prepared to leave.


    As soon as he turned around, Ao Kun hesitated for a moment, then said again: "That child... I was placed in the deserted abyss and sealed by me. If there is no accident, the power of the seal should have been exhausted recently."

 Chapter 377： Source of Tragedy: Clan Rules

    Chapter 377 The Source of Tragedy: Clan Rules


    In the throbbing firelight, the blue-blue dragon fell into silence, and his gaze towards Ao Kun was quite complicated.


    "That''s all, Second Sister, farewell." Seeing that the blue-blue Shenlong didn''t respond, Ao Kun couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, then turned around and flew into the distance without turning his head.


    Suddenly, the blue-blue dragon said in a low voice, "Ao Kun, you violated the clan rules!"


    Hearing this, Ao Kun paused, turned his head to look at the blue dragon, and did not speak.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will sue you?" The blue dragon said coldly: "That''s how you treated Wuxin back then!"


    Telling the blue dragon where the blood dragon was exiled would be tantamount to violating the clan rules, and violating the clan rules, even if Ao Kun is a noble dragon emperor, he will be punished, even more serious than the punishment of ordinary clansmen. If Seshenlong really denounced Ao Kun, then the latter''s position as Dragon Sovereign would not be guaranteed.


    She thought that Aokun would be afraid and regret, but Aokun''s expression did not change in the slightest.


    Aokun looked at her calmly, and suddenly showed a relaxed smile: "If you really tell me, I will be even happier."


    If the blue dragon really did this, not only would Ao Kun not blame her, but the pain and guilt in his heart would be relieved a lot. For Ao Kun, it was a kind of relief in disguise.


    The azure blue dragon seemed to see what Ao Kun was thinking. She sarcastically said, "Ao Kun, you will feel guilty too? I always thought that you are no different from that ruthless beast."


    In the face of the vicious insults from the blue-blue dragon, Ao Kun was expressionless as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you. I want you to live in pain and guilt for the rest of your life, until you die, you can''t get rid of it!" The blue dragon laughed, but her smile was full of madness. There was also a hint of revenge in his voice, "Don''t think that if you tell me the whereabouts of that evil seed, I will forgive you, Aokun, I will never forgive you, I will always remember that it was you who killed you. Inadvertently!"


    Looking at the maddened appearance of the blue-blue dragon, Ao Kun felt a pain in his heart, and it was hard to breathe.


    This is his sister!


    He still remembers the cute and naughty appearance of his sister when she was young, like a small tail, wandering around him all day. When she got married, she was reluctant and tearful, and remembered the tender and loving appearance of her sister when Wuxin was born...


    However, she can''t go back. From the moment she committed suicide, my sister seems to be a different person, and everything will never go back.


    The maddened blue-blue dragon in front of him couldn''t be associated with the innocent girl back then.


    "Second sister!" Ao Kun''s eyes were full of pain, and when he saw his younger sister''s current appearance, he felt a pain in his heart.


    Everything is because of me!


    If it wasn''t for the news that the blood dragon was born, the clan would not have forced the father to execute the blood dragon, Wuxin would not have committed suicide because of this, and the younger sister would not have become the current dragon and ghost. Appearance, everything is because of myself, because of that ridiculous clan rules!


    Wuxin didn''t kill himself, but he died indirectly by his own hands!


    Sister is right, she is an executioner, an executioner who killed her nephew!


    The painful Ao Kun clenched his hands tightly, the slightly sharp fingernails even cut through the palm of his hand, and a trace of blood flowed out, but it didn''t attract his attention at all. Compared with the insignificant pain in the palm of his hand, the pain in his heart was the only difference. It was so unforgettable that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Clan rules, hehe..."


    When he was young, Ao Kun was in awe of the clan rules, but now, he hates the clan rules, especially those rules about the blood dragon, because that is the source of all tragedies.


    Some things didn''t happen to me, so I couldn''t feel the pain at all.


    The ancestors of the dragon clan who made the clan rules at the beginning probably never thought that, as the most noble existence of the dragon clan, the descendant of the descendants of the direct line, the Taixu Zhenlong would actually give birth to the descendants of the blood dragon, which was regarded as an unknown and calamitous blood dragon, and was regarded as a blood dragon. The blood dragon of the disgrace of the dragon family.


    "Such ruthless clan rules shouldn''t exist at all!" Ao Kun''s expression became cold, "I, Ao Kun, have never done anything in my life. Among the dragon emperors of all dynasties, I was just a mediocre person who was well-behaved. Before I die, go crazy again!"


    He wants to revise the clan rules!


    Change all those wrong and ruthless clan rules!


    Even if the entire dragon clan is against him, even if he cannot enter the Dragon Emperor''s Mausoleum after his death, or even suffers scolding from countless clansmen, he must change!


    Some things always need someone to do it. He has served as the Dragon Sovereign, but he has no such courage. Even his father, the emperor, knew that there was a problem with the clan rules, but he still didn''t think about changing the clan rules, but he had already had enough. The mentality of breaking the jar.


    took a deep breath, Ao Kun''s emotions calmed down, the clan rules must be changed, but not now.


    At least, we have to wait until Ao Wuyan can take on the great responsibility of ruling the Dragon Clan, and wait until he is about to step down as Dragon Emperor before changing!


    "There are still hundreds of years, Wuyan, Wuyan, I hope you don''t live up to your father''s expectations and grow up quickly!" Ao Kun stared at the direction of the wilderness continent, he placed too many expectations on Ao Wuyan.


    Looking back, Ao Kun calmly looked at the blue dragon, and said lightly: "I have already told you the whereabouts of that child, you can go to find her or report me, it doesn''t matter, everything doesn''t matter, from me Decided to tell you to start, and I have the mentality to accept any outcome."


    The blue-blue dragon''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Ao Kun coldly.


    Aokun''s face was calm, and his emotions were calm.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again!" The blue dragon suddenly said coldly.


    Hearing that, Aokun didn''t care about the blue dragon, he turned around and was about to leave.


    As the supreme Dragon Sovereign, no one in the entire Dragon Clan, even in the entire Wilderness Continent and Dragon Island, dared to speak to him like that, except for the blue-blue dragon, she was the only one who dared to scold Ao Kun, and she scolded Ao Kun so much that he did not dare to return it. There is no one in the world that can compare to the existence of the mouth.


    Aokun felt that he owed too much to the blue dragon, even if she threatened to kill him countless times, he never got angry.


    At this time, the voice of the blue-blue dragon sounded again: "By the way, I agreed to the deal!"


    The so-called transaction was the one that Ao Kun originally mentioned. He told the blue-blue Shenlong about the blood dragon, and the blue-blue Shenlong needed to assist Ao Wuyan in the future to help him successfully ascend to the Dragon Emperor. The position, in charge of the dragon family!


    Aokun was overjoyed and turned to look at the blue dragon: "Second sister, you..."


    "Go away." The blue-blue dragon looked at him disdainfully, and said lightly, "I don''t want to see your disgusting face again!"


    was silent for a while, then Aokun smiled bitterly: "Okay, second sister, farewell."


    Taking a deep look at the blue dragon, Ao Kun turned around and released his thoughts. In an instant, his figure suddenly disappeared. The place where he was standing was once again surrounded by hot flames, and the surrounding space also sounded. There was a roar of flames that didn''t stop for a moment.


    The blue-blue dragon closed his eyes again, as if it had turned into petrification, huddled in the flames, and there was no more sound.


    After leaving the land of flames, Ao Kun returned to the Dragon Valley. His face, which had been full of sadness for a long time, unexpectedly showed a smile, a smile that came from the heart.


    For thousands of years, he hasn''t laughed so happily for thousands of years, and even when Ao Wuyan was born, he didn''t seem so happy.


    Because he knew that even though the younger sister was still mean and slandered at him, she was not really crazy after all, she still cared about the blood dragon, cared about him, cared about Ao Wuyan, cared about the dragon clan, typical knife mouth tofu Heart.


    That''s right, in Ao Kun''s heart, the blue-blue dragon like a mean mad woman is still kind in nature.


    Thinking of this, a certain thought in Ao Kun''s mind suddenly became more determined!


    "Modify the clan rules! No matter what the consequences are, I must revise the clan rules!" Ao Kun took a deep breath, his eyes were persistent and firm.


    The tragedies caused by the blood dragon happened many times as early as countless years ago. Ao Kun didn''t think there was anything wrong with the clan rules before, but when he experienced the tragedy himself, he realized how cold and ruthless the clan rules were. , he doesn''t want such a tragedy to happen again in the future, the only way is to revise the family rules.


    He can expect that there will be countless clansmen objecting at that time, and some careerists will even use this as an excuse to cause turmoil in the dragon clan. After all, people who have not experienced that kind of tragedy in person cannot understand that kind of pain. Naturally They don''t think the clan rules are wrong. Since the clan rules are correct, they certainly will not allow Ao Kun to modify the clan rules. Even if Ao Kun is the Dragon Emperor and the supreme existence of the dragon clan, his status is still inferior to the clan rules.


    By that time, not only will his position as the Dragon King be guaranteed, but even the position of the Dragon Prince, who is proud of Wuyan, may also be impacted.


    But so what?


    In the past, he might still have concerns about many things and did not dare to make decisions lightly, but with the promise of the blue-blue dragon, the scruples in his heart have eased a lot. With the help of the blue-blue dragon, Ao Wuyan will definitely be able to sit firmly in the future. No one can shake the position of the Dragon Emperor, and even the turmoil will be quickly suppressed and subsided.


    "I Ao Kun will follow the rules for a lifetime, what about being willful once?" Ao Kun has been planning for thousands of years and has been preparing for this event. Now, the time is finally coming.


    This Dragon Sovereign, who has been very low-key since he took office, intends to go completely crazy before dying!


    It is conceivable that no matter what the final result of this matter is, success or failure, the name of his Ao Kun will be forever recorded in the annals of history. Compared with his deceased father emperor and the previous dragon emperors, his fame will definitely be even greater. Great, in the future, every member of the Dragon Clan will remember his name, and remember that there was such a madman-like Dragon Emperor who tried to revise the clan rules and subvert the clan rules set by the Dragon Clan ancestors.


    There is no doubt that he will leave a name in history, even if it is an endless notoriety!

 Chapter 378： Humans die as ghosts, ghosts die as ghosts

    Chapter 378 Humans die as ghosts, ghosts die as ghosts


    Above the Sky Academy, in the endless void.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know anything about the actions of the various forces, and he couldn''t even imagine that the visions of heaven and earth were not only seen by him, but the entire wilderness continent, and even the distant sea areas and Dragon Island. The vision of heaven and earth is not limited to the avatar of the wolf dog, but spreads to the whole world.


    Looking at the wolf dog clone slowly opening his eyes, Zhang Yu asked curiously, "How do you feel?"


    The wolf dog avatar carefully sensed his body and exclaimed: "It''s amazing. Now, I''m almost no different from the real super beast, the wolf dog." He closed his eyes, inexplicable in his mind. A lot of complicated information emerged from the ground, "Moreover, a lot of information appeared out of thin air in my mind, the method of cultivation, the method of transformation, the innate magical power, etc., just like instinct. Wait, I actually obtained a strange memory. "


    He is obviously Zhang Yu''s avatar, the avatar of the wolf-greedy dog, but, just like the real wolf-greedy dog, he still has a complete inheritance memory in his mind, no, it is not the inheritance memory, but the heaven and the earth gave him. a unique ability. What''s even more incredible is that he actually obtained a strange memory, a memory that does not belong to him at all!


    Hearing the words of the wolf dog clone, Zhang Yu was moved, and immediately received the information in the wolf dog''s mind. After a little bit of sorting, he slowly opened his eyes, showing the same shocked expression as the wolf dog clone. : "This memory turned out to be the memory of the legendary wolf-greedy dog, but... it''s missing most of it."


    At this moment, Zhang Yu was both shocked and solemn.


    The memory of the wolf-craving dog in historical legends was actually inherited by the wolf-craving dog''s clone. Although only a part of it, it is still very magical.


    Does this mean that the wolf-craving dog has replaced the wolf-craving dog in historical legends?


    "I heard that, except for the Taixu True Dragon, every superheroic beast is unique, and even if time passes, it is still impossible for a second one to appear. It is equivalent to breaking the legend, or breaking the rules and restrictions." Zhang Yu pondered, "So, under the intervention of some unknown force (the Dao of Heaven), the greedy wolf dog has become the greedy wolf dog in history. replacement of?"


    Zhang Yu didn''t know why this happened, but he felt that it was a good thing for him.


    With the memory of the **** dog of the greedy wolf, even if it is only a small part of the memory, the avatar of the **** dog of the greedy wolf can still be regarded as the **** dog of the greedy wolf!


    After , the avatar of the greedy wolf dog can completely act as the **** dog of the greedy wolf, which virtually reduces a lot of trouble.


    The avatar of the greedy wolf **** dog is the original deity of the greedy wolf **** dog. Even this world has recognized this, and others can question it?


    Although the greedy wolf dog has been lost for countless years in history, Zhang Yu is quite curious as to how the greedy wolf dog died, whether it broke into the restricted area, was obliterated by that mysterious force, or was it by a powerful Killed by an opponent? Of course, the most likely situation is that the lifespan reaches the limit and eventually dies of old age.


    While Zhang Yu was thinking about it, the wolf dog avatar suddenly shrank its pupils, becoming the size of pinholes, and his breathing stopped instantly, a look of horror and fear suddenly appeared in his eyes, and a hoarse voice came out of his mouth: "No, no... "


    Zhang Yu''s face changed, thinking that something had happened to the wolf dog clone, and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong!"


    Awakened by Zhang Yu''s voice, the wolf dog clone seemed to have woken up from a nightmare, sweating profusely, panting heavily: "Hu, hu..." It was as if he had experienced something terrible, and his thoughts seemed to appear. Some confusion.


    Looking at the avatar of the wolf dog, Zhang Yu''s expression became more solemn, and he frowned and asked, "greedy wolf, what happened?"


    Is it because he constructed such a clone, which is not tolerated by heaven and earth, so the wolf dog clone was attacked by some unknown force?


    However, he clearly did not feel any fluctuations in power!


    In terms of mystery, there is no power more mysterious than the power of the source within oneself. What power can hide from one''s own senses and quietly act on the avatar of the wolf dog?


    The avatar of the wolf dog looks like he has experienced some kind of terrifying thing, no wonder Zhang Yu would guess so.


    However, when he heard Zhang Yu''s question, the wolf dog clone did not respond, as if he had lost his sanity, his eyes were empty, and his eyes had no focal distance, like a walking dead without a soul, but his soul was clearly still there. Zhang Yu can clearly sense that as long as Zhang Yu is willing, he can instantly take back that ray of soul power and make the wolf dog clone into a real walking dead.


    "Failed?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but suspect that the avatar he constructed himself might not have succeeded.


    Just when Zhang Yu was about to take back the wisp of soul power from the wolf dog clone and fuse the clones, the wolf dog clone seemed to know Zhang Yu''s intention and suddenly shouted: "Wait!"


    Zhang Yu looked at the wolf dog clone doubtfully: "Recovered?"


    Before waiting for the wolf dog clone to speak, Zhang Yu quickly asked: "What happened just now? What are you afraid of?"


    This is the question that Zhang Yu is most concerned about at present. If there is some unknown force attacking the wolf dog clone, so that the wolf dog clone is so frightened that even his thinking is thrown into confusion, then it proves that the construction of super divine beast I am afraid that this road of avatar will not work.


    The wolf dog took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled, taking a few deep breaths in a row before he tried his best to control his emotions and calm down.


    His consciousness was also completely awake, and his thinking returned to normal.


    "Deity, this world is not as simple as we imagined." I saw the wolf-craving **** dog''s avatar''s expression is extremely solemn, and the slightly trembling voice was mixed with a trace of fear, "It''s terrible! If you don''t receive the memory of the wolf-craving **** dog , I will never know that there is such a terrible thing in the world!"


    "What?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "ž!" The wolf dog clone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, exhausted all his strength, and then slowly spit out a word, as if this word contained some kind of horror.


    Zhang Yu was taken aback: "What?"


    Seeing this, the greedy wolf **** dog smiled wryly: "Deity, you probably didn''t check the memory of the **** greedy wolf **** dog, right?"


    "You were so afraid just now because of the memory of the **** dog of the greed wolf?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised, but also very curious, what terrifying thing existed in the memory of the **** dog of the wolf, unexpectedly made the **** dog of the greedy wolf The avatar is afraid and looks like that. You must know that the wolf dog avatar has the same source as Zhang Yu, and has the same memory and knowledge as Zhang Yu, even if it is the most powerful superpower, an invincible powerhouse like the Dragon Emperor. , can''t let him be so frightened?


    The wolf dog avatar said in a trance: "Yes, when I was just carefully sorting out the memory of the wolf dog, I accidentally saw a picture..."


    He swallowed hard: "Deity, I suggest you, it''s best not to look at it, otherwise, I''m afraid you will become like me, living in fear forever..."


    Zhang Yu was silent.


    The words of the wolf dog avatar made his heart inexplicably heavy.


    Although he did not carefully check the memory of the **** dog of the wolf, he had no doubt that the picture mentioned by the **** dog of the wolf must be extremely terrifying, even far beyond the invincible powerhouse like the Dragon Emperor, otherwise, The wolf dog clone will not be so frightened, and until this moment, has not yet escaped from that fear.


    "ž?" Zhang Yu was both curious and inexplicable, "What is it?"


    The wolf dog avatar trembled: "Deity, I can''t explain what kind of existence is, I can only tell you, that thing is a thousand times, ten thousand times more terrifying than the Dragon Emperor, the wolf dog deity, is the That thing killed it. I feel that when the wolf dog died, its strength was more than a hundred times stronger than that of the Dragon Emperor, but in front of that monster, it was like a baby, with no resistance..."


    In just a few short sentences, the image of a strange monster was outlined, and there was a sense of terror between the lines.


    Zhang Yu gasped: "So scary!"


    Dragon Emperor is already the invincible powerhouse in this world, the most powerful supreme powerhouse, but the deity of the greedy wolf **** dog is more than a hundred times more powerful than the Dragon Emperor? Such a powerful greedy wolf **** dog is actually powerless in the hands of that strange monster.


    Zhang Yu was deeply shocked, even a little unbelievable.


    Isn''t the the strongest in this world the limit of cultivation?


    Could there really be a more powerful and terrifying cultivation realm above the strongest?


    Why, I have never heard of it, even the Demon King Chengu seems to know nothing about it?


    His brows were deeply wrinkled, Zhang Yu''s face was gloomy and uncertain, he was hesitating, he really wanted to see the true face of that weird monster, but he was afraid that he would be as frightened as the wolf dog clone, leaving endless fear in his heart.


    "It''s just a memory. Even if that monster really exists and is so powerful, it only exists in history. What am I afraid of?" Zhang Yu gritted his teeth and cheered for himself. Immediately, he bite the bullet, Start searching for the memory of the wolf **** dog.


    The vast and complex memories are mostly about cultivation and fighting scenes. Even if most of the memory is missing, the small part left behind is enough to see how many killings the wolf dog has experienced. The terrifying suffocation of the sea even affected Zhang Yu a little, and his aura became violent.


    The greedy wolf **** dog has too many memories, even if it is only one percent of the memory, according to the time, it is still thousands of years old!


    In other words, the deity of the greedy wolf **** dog has lived for at least hundreds of thousands of years!


    "The **** dog of the greedy wolf has lived for hundreds of thousands of years?" Zhang Yu''s mind was a little confused, and he couldn''t help secretly stunned. The cultivation realm has broken through the realm of the strongest, and the lifespan has been improved because of this?"


    In those endless memories, Zhang Yu patiently searched and checked carefully, but when he looked at it, he found that many memories of the greedy wolf **** dog were suddenly interrupted, and each time it was the most important thing. The place was interrupted, and it seemed that some mysterious force deliberately erased that memory.


    When he almost finished checking the memory of the wolf dog, he didn''t see the picture mentioned by the wolf dog clone, which made him frown.


    But soon, his brows stretched out, because he found that in the last memory, the memory of the wolf dog showed a dark, only vague picture, gradually expanding and becoming more and more clear, just like that. It seems to overflow his mind, showing how profound the impact of this memory on the **** dog of the wolf-greedy deity is.


    As the picture became clearer and clearer, Zhang Yu finally saw the picture mentioned by the wolf dog clone. At the moment when he saw the picture clearly, Zhang Yu''s pupils shrank sharply. At the same time, he In his mind, there was also a voice without emotional fluctuations.


    "People die as ghosts, and ghosts die as ghosts. Ghosts are afraid of ghosts, just like people are afraid of ghosts."

 Chapter 379： scary truth

    Chapter 379 The Terrifying Truth


    Beneath the azure starry sky, a huge figure with a height of 100 feet and a length of 400 feet trembled in fear, its pupils shrank, as if something terrifying had happened. On the ground beneath it, there were dozens of corpses of the same size. The death of a corpse is extremely tragic. The most strange thing is that the wounds on their bodies are all caused by self-mutilation. The bloodless face of the defeat is covered with expressions of extreme fear.


    Whether it is the huge figure or the dozens of corpses lying on the ground, they all exude a monstrous atmosphere, making the situation change color, the space is shattered, and criss-crossing space cracks keep appearing, disappearing, and reappearing, again and again, Forever.


    The terrifying aura surrounds dozens of corpses, and even a slight leak is enough to instantly kill the Dragon Emperor!


    No one knows how powerful they are, but even if they fall, the aura of their bodies leaked at will, makes people want to surrender. Around them, they will instantly turn into walking corpses who only know how to kill.


    This group of unknown powerhouses includes monsters, humans, and even a Taixu True Dragon.


    Any one of them is an incredibly powerful being. With a single thought, he can instantly kill the peak powerhouse and sweep the entire wilderness continent! If they are willing, they can even destroy the entire wilderness continent with one person, completely sinking the huge continent!


    However, at this moment, these invincible beings are all dead, except for the greedy wolf **** dog, who shivered with fear, all the strong people are dead, the Taixu Zhenlong, the demonic beast, the human strongman, all over the place The corpse silently spoke of a desolation, and the fearful faces filled the surrounding atmosphere with a strange and gloomy atmosphere.


    It is hard to imagine what happened to them? Such a terrifying powerhouse, who can kill them?


    No one knows where they came from, why they have such terrifying strength, and no one knows why they gathered here and what terrible things happened to them...


    Even Zhang Yu, who had been psychologically prepared for a long time, still couldn''t help but feel numb in his scalp when he saw this scene, and felt a cold, cold feeling all over his body, and he couldn''t help but feel hairy in his heart. Controlled surging up from the bottom of my heart.


    In order to find out the truth of the matter, despite a trace of fear in his heart, Zhang Yu still bit the bullet and continued to watch.


    I saw the huge figure with a height of 100 feet, that is, the deity of the greedy wolf **** dog. After the emotional fear was extreme, he finally completely collapsed and shouted: "Ah! Go away, ghost, go, go!" His The sound was like an angry shout from the heaven and the earth, the surrounding space was shattered inch by inch, and the earth under his feet disappeared inch by inch, as if it had been completely crushed into dust. , into nothingness.


    horrible!


    With just his voice, he wiped away a site the size of a barren mountain. If he made a full effort, would the entire wilderness continent not be able to withstand his blow?


    Zhang Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, both shocked by the power of the wolf dog, and fearful of the strange enemy.


    The deity of such a powerful wolf dog was so frightened that his mind collapsed, and there was only fear in his eyes. It was hard to imagine how terrifying that strange invisible enemy was.


    Suddenly, a horrifying scene appeared.


    I saw the **** dog of the greedy wolf suddenly quieted down, and then... a paw slowly raised, approaching his abdomen, a strange smile appeared on his face, and he easily pierced his abdomen, pulling out unknown things from it. The organ, and then stuffed it into his mouth, chewing, and saying, "The internal organs of the superheroic beast, tsk tsk, it''s really delicious!"


    He had a smile on his face, but his eyes were full of fear and despair.


    This picture is bizarre, contradictory, and thrilling, making the scalp tingling.


    Zhang Yu only felt a cold air rushing to the sky, and his whole body froze, as if his body did not obey at all.


    This memory came from the greedy wolf dog. Therefore, the feeling he felt at the moment was exactly the feeling of the greedy wolf dog. It was as if he had become the **** dog of the greedy wolf. His heart was full of despair and fear, but his body was completely unaffected. Control yourself, rip out your internal organs bit by bit, and stuff them into your mouth...


    It wasn''t until the internal organs were hollowed out that the deity''s movements of the greedy wolf **** dog stopped. The body that was full of vitality was completely replaced by a dead energy.


    There is no doubt that the wolf dog died, but is this the end of the matter?


    No, the real horror drama has just begun!


    I saw the soul of the **** dog of the greedy wolf, separated from the body, appeared in the air, and condensed into an entity in an instant. Although it was different from the real body, on the surface, there was not much difference, at least not in appearance. What is the difference? A cultivator who is so powerful is naturally tyrannical in his soul. Even if his body falls, he can still survive in the world with that powerful soul and become a ghost in the eyes of the world.


    If the soul is strong enough, or the resentment is heavy enough, it will even have more powerful strength after death!


    This is the case with the wolf dog. His soul is already extremely powerful. Before his death, he encountered great terror, and then experienced cruel torture. His resentment was soaring to the sky, and his hatred was like a sea. In addition to being unconscious, his strength is far more terrifying than at his peak.


    "Kill, kill!" The greedy wolf dog has no reason at all, and the terrifying killing intent is like a sea.


    However, just after his ghost body was condensed, a strange scene happened again.


    I saw the ghost body of the wolf dog, the ghost body that made people talk about it, suddenly out of control, just like the scene that just happened, he once again lost control of the ghost body, and then just watched Looking at his claws, he forcibly tore off a piece of flesh constructed from the power of the soul from his body, and slowly stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Not bad, tastes great!"


    The ghost body of the greedy wolf **** dog showed a strange smile and made a strange laughter that ordinary people could not hear at all.


    The terrifying scene is repeated again, even if the ghost body of the wolf dog can''t escape the control of the strange monster.


    In just a short while, the ghost body of the greedy wolf dog was eaten to the extent that only a head was left, and the most strange thing was that his ghost body was all eaten by himself, and there was no enemy in the whole process. It seems that from the beginning to the end, he was the only one who directed and acted by himself. The so-called enemy was simply imaginary.


    From beginning to end, Zhang Yu didn''t see the so-called enemy, and he didn''t even hear the other party''s voice.


    If he hadn''t witnessed this scene with his own eyes, Zhang Yu would even suspect that the so-called enemy does not exist at all!


    "Boom!"


    After only one head was left in the body of the greedy wolf, the **** and the dog, the head exploded without warning, and a terrifying soul force that directly impacted the surrounding space and shattered, gradually dissipated between heaven and earth.


    In the picture, under the impact of the power of the soul, the space was broken, the earth turned into nothingness, and the whole world seemed to disappear.


    And the memory of the **** dog of the greedy wolf came to an abrupt end. There was only one voice, a voice from the **** dog of the greedy wolf, constantly echoing in Zhang Yu''s mind: "Don''t enter the forbidden area, don''t enter the forbidden area, don''t enter the forbidden area..." The sound was like some kind of obsession. Even if the **** dog of the greedy wolf had already fallen, Zhang Yu could clearly feel the fear contained in the sound.


    "Ah!" Zhang Yu broke away from the memory of the **** dog of the greedy wolf, and couldn''t help panting, "Hu, hu..."


    terrible!


    He just browsed the memory of the **** dog of the greedy wolf, and he was so frightened that his face was pale, and the cold air shot straight to the sky.


    The body is gone, not even the ghost body!


    Scary monsters, terrible enemies!


    "Deity, are you all right?" The wolf dog clone seemed to have guessed that Zhang Yu would have such a reaction, but he still asked with concern.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand with difficulty, and his voice was intermittent: "Don''t worry about me, me, I''ll calm down first!"


    Affected by the memory of the wolf **** dog, he is now completely flooded with negative emotions, fear, despair, hatred, pain, killing... If he doesn''t quickly calm down his emotions, he even suspects that he may fall into endless killing and fear. .


    The wolf dog clone was taken aback by Zhang Yu''s eyes full of emotions, and he hurriedly closed his mouth and stayed aside quietly.


    After a while, Zhang Yu''s mood calmed down a little bit. Although he was still full of negative emotions, his consciousness was completely awake. He took a deep breath and said hoarsely, "That monster, is it?"


    As soon as the picture in his memory appeared, he heard a faint voice: "People die as ghosts, and ghosts die as hulks. Ghosts are afraid of hulks, but people are afraid of ghosts." There was no trace of that voice. The emotional fluctuations are not like the voice of the **** dog of the wolf, it is a bit similar to the sound of the system, but it is very different from the mechanical and electronic sound of the system.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know who the owner of the voice was, and why it appeared with the memory picture of the **** dog of the greedy wolf, but he had an intuition that the monster that appeared in the memory picture of the **** dog of the wolf was silent and invisible. A monster that doesn''t seem to exist at all is ž!


    "When a person dies, he becomes a ghost, and when a ghost dies, he becomes a man." Zhang Yu felt his scalp tingle. "After a ghost dies, it turns into such a terrifying monster!"


    After a period of adjustment, the wolf dog clone was in a much better emotional state than Zhang Yu. He said solemnly, "I just thought about it for a while, and roughly understood the meaning of this sentence. It should mean that the powerful Cultivators, under certain unknown conditions, will have a certain probability to become ghosts after death, and powerful ghosts will also have a certain probability to become scorpions after death under certain unknown conditions. The so-called unknown conditions , presumably referring to powerful souls, astonishing grievances, etc."


    Not everyone will become a ghost after death, and the weak will no longer even have a soul after death. How can they become ghosts?


    If ghosts are so easy to be born, then the wilderness continent ceased to exist countless years ago.


    Zhang Yu has been traveling to the wilderness continent for almost a year. So far, he has only seen one ghost, Ou Shenfeng. It can be seen how rare the number of ghosts is.


    "In addition, according to the memory of the deity of the wolf **** dog, the so-called hunchbacks should be silent and invisible, ordinary people can''t see them at all, not even ghosts can see them, it is a mysterious and unknown existence, any means can I can''t sense their existence." The wolf dog avatar said with difficulty: "A powerful ghost can occupy a human body and be reborn by taking over a house, while a powerful scorpion can even occupy a ghost body and take over a ghost..."


    People can be taken away, why can''t ghosts?


    Capture the ghost... Just thinking about it, Zhang Yu felt a tingling in his scalp.

 Chapter 380： Doubtful

    Chapter 380 Doubts


    Zhang Yu didn''t think that the wolf dog avatar exaggerated the ability of the wolf. The memory of the wolf dog''s deity had clearly proved the horror of the wolf.


    Dozens of mysterious powerhouses who were countless times more tyrannical than the Dragon Emperor, all ended up miserably, but Xie never showed up from the beginning to the end, never made a sound, and no one knew it until the end of the story. What kind of monster does it look like?


    If it weren''t for that voiceless reminder, Zhang Yu wouldn''t even know that the strange monster was actually formed after the fall of a ghost.


    "Xuan can take away ghosts, and ghosts can take away people, doesn''t that mean that Xun can also take away people indirectly?" Zhang Yu could not help but feel a chill in his heart, and he felt cold all over his body, something inexplicable. chill.


    In the silent night sky, Zhang Yu and the wolf dog avatar looked at each other, and both saw the fear in each other''s eyes, and there was even a trace of fear in their eyes.


    They don''t know if there is still a hunch in the wilderness continent. If there is such a thing, it will be fun!


    "The Wilderness Continent... Shouldn''t there be any humiliation?" The wolf dog''s avatar froze, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said with difficulty: "If there really was such a thing, the human race and the demon race would probably have been played with long ago. "..." Only those who have seen the memory of the **** dog of the wolf-craving can understand the horror of hunchbacks.


    That is a terrifying monster that has no natural enemies and is invincible in the world!


    In front of Xun, no one can compete with monsters, divine beasts, super divine beasts, divine dragons, and the strongest human beings. Even if they turn into ghosts after death, they cannot escape the fate of being devoured.


    Thinking of the prosperous human world, Zhang Yu calmed down a little and pondered: "At the moment, it seems that the Wilderness Continent has not appeared for the time being, but... He did not appear, it does not mean that He does not exist, maybe He is asleep, maybe He He left the wilderness continent and went to an unknown place, but who can guarantee that He really disappeared and will never appear?"


    The word "He" is enough to express Zhang Yu''s fear and fear of Xun.


    He was originally the third-person pronoun of God, and was gradually extended to a mysterious and powerful existence. The word "He" was enough to reflect the weight of Him in Zhang Yu''s heart.


    "Even such a tyrannical existence as the **** dog of the greedy wolf is played with applause by him. Just ask, who can compete with him like this, and who can erase their existence?" Zhang Yu took a deep breath, his face showed With an unprecedentedly solemn expression and a hint of dread in his tone, "I suspect that He is still alive, even in an unknown place, quietly paying attention to the wilderness continent and us..."


    Hearing this, the wolf dog avatar froze and broke out in a cold sweat.


    But at this time, Zhang Yu shook his head again: "Speaking of which, it is meaningless for us to discuss this now. His power is not something we can speculate on, even the **** dog of the greedy wolf and those mysterious and unknown powerhouses are not him. His opponent, not to mention us? Even if He does appear, what can we do other than watch it?"


    The wolf dog avatar smiled bitterly: "Indeed, in his eyes, we are probably no different from ants."


    He is comparable to the superpower of the demon king Chengu. In front of him, he is no different from an ant. If this word spreads out, I am afraid no one will believe it, right?


    "Instead of discussing things about him, let''s think about it, why is the deity of the greedy wolf **** dog so powerful?" Zhang Yu calmly said: "As for the division of cultivation realm, the wilderness continent has not changed since ancient times. This is the consensus of the powerhouses in the mainland. The **** dog of the greedy wolf is obviously much stronger than the powerhouse of Yunxuan Perfection. The two are not on the same level at all. Could it be said that there are still other things on top of Yunxuan Perfection? Higher cultivation realm?"


    If there really is a higher realm of cultivation, why does no one know it, and no one has reached a higher realm?


    Humans are geniuses, monsters are super-divine beasts, and dragons are Taixuzhenlong. In every era, there are countless amazing geniuses, countless outstanding people, and many of them are talented and aptitudes no less than the existence of the greedy wolf **** dog. Why, for countless years, has no one ever reached a higher realm?


    "No, the deity of the greedy wolf **** dog, in the stories people circulated, it seems that there is only a complete cultivation base, and it is a supreme power comparable to the dragon emperor. How can his strength be so strong?" Zhang Yu Suddenly frowned, there was a deep puzzlement in his eyes, "In the memory of the wolf **** dog, the dead powerhouses seem to be masters of the same level as him, and those powerhouses are also obviously different from many legends. superior!"


    According to legends, super godly beasts such as the **** dog of the wolf, the swallowing beast, the king of the demon bull, the **** fox of the fantasy domain, etc., are all peak powerhouses, on a par with the current world¡¯s No. 1 powerhouse, the Dragon Emperor Aokun. The memory of the deity of the greedy wolf **** dog, their real strength is obviously far beyond the peak of the powerhouse, which obviously does not match the legend.


    They have strengths that are countless times stronger than the peak powerhouses, but they have not left any clues in history, so that everyone thinks that they only have the strength of the peak powerhouses.


    The discrepancy between legend and fact is too great!


    What is the reason that they only have the strength of the peak and the strongest in the stories circulated in the world?


    This point, Zhang Yu can''t figure it out anyway!


    "Could it have something to do with the forbidden area?" The wolf dog avatar hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "The last memory, or obsession of the wolf dog, is the forbidden area. I remember the moment when his soul collapsed, An extremely strong obsession broke out, saying that you should not enter the forbidden area." He didn''t know whether the so-called "don''t enter the forbidden area" meant that the **** dog of the greedy wolf regretted entering the forbidden area, or to persuade future generations not to enter the forbidden area. In short, What happened to the deity of the wolf dog is absolutely related to the forbidden area.


    The three forbidden places, which have existed for a long time, hide too many secrets!


    "I remembered, yes, he did say so." Zhang Yu recalled and said: "After that, his soul completely collapsed, the space was broken, the earth turned into nothingness, and the whole world was destroyed...etc. Wait, the whole world is destroyed?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu''s pupils shrank: "If the world is destroyed, how did the wilderness continent come to be?"


    He suddenly realized that the destroyed world does not seem to be a wilderness continent, but another unknown world!


    "I understand, the world in which the **** dog of the greedy wolf lives is not a wilderness continent. That place may be an overseas continent similar to Long Island, or it may be another...space!" The face of the **** dog of the greedy wolf appeared. With a touch of shock, "Contacting the sentence before the soul of the **** dog of the greedy wolf is destroyed, I think the most likely truth is that the three forbidden areas are three independent spaces, forming three worlds by themselves, or just like a portal. , leading to a more advanced world. In short, those three worlds have a larger space and may be able to accommodate stronger powerhouses, the greedy wolf **** dog, and those mysterious powerhouses who died, who were once the peak powerhouses in the wilderness. Maybe later we entered one of the worlds together before we met him!"


    "The world is destroyed, he should be buried in it, right?" The wolf dog clone was not sure.


    He is too mysterious, even if the world is destroyed, He will not necessarily disappear.


    Zhang Yu said solemnly: "Your guess is very reasonable!"


    Now it seems that the three forbidden areas are indeed very mysterious. They may form their own space, and there is a mysterious and unknown world, or they may themselves be a portal leading to three more advanced worlds.


    But what is certain is that He, the mysterious and unknown ž, is likely to exist in one of the forbidden places.


    "It''s a pity that most of the memory of the **** dog of the greedy wolf is missing, and there is almost no memory of the three forbidden places left. I even doubt that if it wasn''t for his obsession with ''ž'', he might even have The memory of ''ž'' will not be left behind." Zhang Yu couldn''t help sighing, "If he had more memory, maybe we would be able to know the secrets of the three forbidden places, and we wouldn''t have to guess like a headless fly here. ."


    With this trivial memory, Zhang Yu can infer that there are not many results, and there is no way to prove it.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu carefully sorted out the clues, and said, "Come on, let''s sort it out again from the beginning to the end."


    "First of all, before the **** dog of the greedy wolf enters the forbidden area, it should only have the strength of the peak and the strongest. There should be no mistakes in the stories that have been circulated, about the **** dog of the wolf, and the strength of many super **** beasts. This world exists. Some kind of restriction, the strength of a cultivator can only reach the peak of the peak to the strong, and then it will not work."


    "Secondly, the **** dog of the greedy wolf, as well as those mysterious powerhouses, may have no hope of breaking through to a higher realm, or have entered one of the three forbidden areas for other purposes, and then that restriction will be lifted. Open, their strength has been continuously improved, reaching a higher level, which shows that the world that exists in the three forbidden areas has a power far beyond the wilderness continent."


    "Again, the three forbidden areas may be independent spaces, there may be independent worlds, or they may be portals that connect to a more advanced world! And in that world, there exists Xue, an extremely terrifying unknown monster! The greedy wolf **** The deity of the dog, as well as those mysterious powerhouses, all died, not even the soul was left, and the whole world was destroyed because of this!"


    "In the end, ž should only exist in the world of the three forbidden areas, and cannot come to the wilderness continent. Otherwise, the wilderness continent would have disappeared for countless years, instead of being as peaceful as it is now. However, this is not certain. There is no solid evidence to prove that he cannot come to the Wilderness Continent, and if he wants to find out the truth of the matter, unless he personally explores the world of the three forbidden places..."


    Entering the three forbidden areas to explore?


    Who dares?


    How terrifying the three forbidden places are, Zhang Yu now understands more and more. Before, he dared to test on the edge of the three forbidden places. Now, he does not even have the courage to approach the three forbidden places. If you lose it, you can''t even keep your soul!


    Thinking that he once tried frantically on the edge of the Valley of the Demon Gods, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be shocked, and even admired the ignorant self...


    "Even the unknown powerhouses such as the greedy wolf **** dog and Taixu Zhenlong have no resistance in front of him. If I go, won''t I die even more miserably?" Zhang Yu has no doubts, that thing is real Invincible, any strong person, creature, in front of him, is no different from ants, at least, Zhang Yu has not found any means to restrain him, let alone restrain him, even if he senses his existence, "If He really came to the wilderness continent, I am afraid no one can resist, the whole world will be destroyed!"


    For a while, Zhang Yu felt heavy in his heart, with an inexplicable palpitation.


    Even he himself did not know what he was afraid of.


    Perhaps, he was afraid that he would suddenly come to the wilderness continent one day?

 Chapter 381： Extreme martial arts plan

    Chapter 381 Extreme Martial Plan


    Of course, Zhang Yu is very afraid of death. Even if he has died once, he still hopes that he can live well. However, what he is more afraid of is... to die like the deity of the wolf dog, the body will fall, the soul will be destroyed, in this world The traces of her were completely erased, which was absolutely unacceptable to Zhang Yu.


    The body falls, even if you can''t become a ghost, there is still hope of reincarnation, but if you lose your soul, you will disappear completely!


    The fate of the greedy wolf **** dog, Zhang Yu never wanted to experience it himself!


    He suddenly felt a sense of crisis and urgency in his heart, and wished to immediately increase his strength to the extreme. Although he knew that whether he was strong or not, it might not make any difference to Xi. However, only in this way could he feel a little bit of safety. I feel that I have a little bit of confidence in my heart.


    "Strength, I must quickly improve my strength. This strength is far from enough." Zhang Yu clenched his fist.


    Originally thought that he had strength comparable to that of the demon king Chengu. In this world, he was already regarded as a top-level expert, but after looking at the memory of the wolf **** dog, Zhang Yu was deeply aware of his weakness. In front of the weird and terrifying ants, what is the difference between the strongest and the ants?


    With the appearance of "ž", Zhang Yu''s relaxed spirit became tense again.


    "It''s not enough for me to improve my strength alone, the overall strength of the entire wilderness must be improved!" Zhang Yu''s expression is very serious, the strength of one person can never be compared to the strength of the collective, even if it is the peak of the Dragon Emperor. , I don''t dare to say that it is an enemy of the whole world. If the overall strength of the Wilderness Continent is greatly improved, even if Xie really comes, it will be able to share a lot of pressure for him.


    Zhang Yu was obviously scared, and yes, in the face of that strange and mysterious ž, who can calm down?


    "Tell me, is there any way to improve the overall strength of the entire wilderness continent in a short period of time?" Zhang Yu''s mind was a little confused, and he couldn''t calm down at all.


    Hearing the words, the wolf dog clone was silent, he hesitated for a while, and said in a low voice: "It''s not that there is no way, it''s just..."


    Zhang Yu frowned: "Speak!"


    "If you are willing to pass on the full version of the extreme martial arts to everyone, I believe that their strength will definitely increase in a short period of time." The wolf dog clone took a deep breath and stared at Zhang Yu, "At least , The human race will increase in strength because of this, and within a few years, a large group of great masters will emerge. Just, are you willing?"


    The wolf dog avatar is, in a sense, a clone of Zhang Yu, and he naturally understands Zhang Yu''s thoughts very well.


    Is Zhang Yu willing to pass the full version of the extreme martial arts to outsiders?


    "Impossible." Zhang Yu shook his head without hesitation, "I can''t pass on the full version of the extreme martial arts to anyone. Not to mention outsiders, even the students of the Sky Academy, I will only pass them on the castrated version of the extreme martial arts. To put it bluntly, Zhang Yu does not trust outsiders, even the students and mentors who are very loyal to Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu never thought of passing on the full version of the extreme martial arts to them, because of the meaning of the full version of the extreme martial arts. It is really unusual, if one is not careful, once it is leaked, it will inevitably lead to an unknowable disaster.


    The most important thing is that if everyone can learn the full version of extreme martial arts, wouldn¡¯t everyone be able to become a supreme powerhouse?


    This sounds like a very tempting idea, but when everyone has become a superpower, how can Zhang Yu ensure his advantage and status? If one of them is dissatisfied with him, wouldn''t it threaten his life at any time?


    Perhaps before the time comes, he will die at the hands of the people of the wilderness...


    Besides, the Wilderness Continent is only so big, and the aura is limited. If everyone becomes a superpower, wouldn¡¯t the aura of the Wilderness Continent be drained in minutes?


    "The full version of the extreme martial arts must not be leaked to anyone! However, the castrated version of the extreme martial arts can be considered." Zhang Yu had a vague idea in his heart, "Now my strength is not low, it seems that , it''s time to revise the extreme martial arts again. For example, according to the number of errors, revise several versions. "


    The full version of extreme martial arts, flawless perfect technique!


    Advanced castration version of extreme martial arts, a mistake!


    Intermediate castration version of extreme martial arts, three mistakes!


    The low-level castration version of extreme martial arts, five mistakes!


    Zhang Yu himself is currently cultivating the full version of Jiwujue, the students of Cang Qiong College are training the intermediate castration version of Jiwujue, while Qin Lian, Shen Tuce and Tengguang are practicing the low-level castration version of Jiwujue , Zhang Yu only needs to make modifications on the basis of the full version of Jiwujue, and then come up with an advanced castration version of Jiwujue, and then he can collect four versions of Jiwujue.


    As a result, many things can be solved easily.


    "At that time, the Cangqiong Academy will be divided into an inner courtyard and an outer courtyard. People in the inner courtyard, such as students, mentors, etc., will practice the advanced castration version of extreme martial arts, and people in the outer courtyard, such as Qin Lian, Shen Tuce, and others, will practice the intermediate castration version. Extreme martial arts." Zhang Yu became more and more calm, and a bold and attractive plan continued to take shape, "And the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts can be taught to outsiders for free, and the world can be deployed."


    Zhang Yu has no ambition, nor does he think about ruling the entire wilderness continent, nor does he want to be respected by the world. He just hopes to forcibly raise the overall strength of the wilderness continent through his own efforts, so that when he encounters any crisis in the future , the wilderness continent will not fall so easily.


    However, this plan is not so easy to implement. To implement it smoothly, it is not enough for him alone.


    "Perhaps, we can cooperate with the four great powerhouses of the human race." Zhang Yu still doesn''t know that the four great powerhouses of the human race have been looking for him for a long time. If it wasn''t for the birth of the wolf dog, the four great powerhouses of the human race were transferred. Attention, I am afraid that the four great powerhouses of the human race are still looking for him. "With the prestige and influence of the four great powerhouses of the human race, it should be much easier to spread the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts through them."


    Zhang Yu''s current reputation and prestige are not small, and it radiates to the entire Zhou Dynasty and even the countries near the Zhou Dynasty. However, it is still far from covering the entire Wild North, not to mention the Central Plains and other places outside the Wild North. He spread the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts, and in a short time, I am afraid that he will not be able to get out of the deserted north.


    And the four great powers of the human race are different. The influence of the four great powers of the human race has long covered the entire wilderness continent, and even the monsters know their existence, and their prestige is extremely high. In the eyes of countless practitioners, they are like Like a supreme god, every word and deed affects the entire wilderness continent.


    If they are willing to cooperate, then the spread of extreme martial arts will be unimpeded and spread to the whole world in the shortest possible time.


    "What do you think of this plan?" Zhang Yu looked at the wolf dog avatar seriously and asked the latter''s opinion, "This plan, I call it the ''Extreme Martial Plan'', once it is successful, a large number of masters will emerge in the mainland. , countless buried geniuses will also tap their potential, and more importantly, in a few years, the overall strength of the mainland will definitely increase significantly."


    Zhang Yu still didn''t say a word, if the plan is successful, he will also establish the position of the saint teacher in one fell swoop!


    Everyone in the world cultivates the exercises he created and respects him as a teacher. If this is not a holy teacher, who can be called a holy teacher?


    "There are two problems." The wolf dog clone said: "First, why should the four supreme powerhouses of the human race cooperate with you? Even if they promise, and they don''t work hard, what can you do? After all, If they join forces, you may not be able to fight. Second, how can you ensure that the high-level castration version of Jiwu Jue and the intermediate castration version of Jiwu will never leak? Not to mention those people in the outer court who have not signed the contract of the sky, they are If the people in the inner court who signed the contract of the sky, if they encounter people who have the ability to search and remember, even if they are tight-lipped, they will not be able to keep their secrets."


    In this world, even ghosts and ghosts exist, and taking a house is not an empty talk. Memory search is naturally possible, and the possibility is very high!


    In fact, Zhang Yu himself thought of these two questions. The question and answer between him and the wolf dog clone is more like asking and answering himself.


    He was already thinking of a solution when the wolf dog avatar opened his mouth.


    "I don''t have any solution for the question of the four supreme powerhouses of the human race. Perhaps, when my cultivation base reaches the late stage of eluding and has the strength to completely crush them, it will be easier to negotiate. In addition, about ''ž'' As for whether they believe it or not, I don¡¯t care, as long as they are willing to cooperate.¡± Zhang Yu thought about it: ¡°As for the confidentiality of Jiwujue, to be honest, it doesn¡¯t really need to be too much. I worry too much, maybe there are people who have the ability to search for memory, but there are very few such people in the wilderness, not to mention whether they dare to do so, even if they do, they dare not speak out, unless they Too long to live..."


    Searching for memory is by no means easy, at least Zhang Yu can''t do it now.


    There may be very few people with similar abilities in the entire wilderness continent. Therefore, the probability of such a thing happening is almost zero. Even if it happens, it will not have much impact on Zhang Yu. After all, castration The version of extreme martial arts is always the castrated version of extreme martial arts, even if it is advanced, it cannot change the essence of being castrated.


    For Zhang Yu, even if the advanced castration version of the extreme martial arts is leaked, as long as it does not spread on a large scale, it will have little impact.


    "It seems that the deity has already considered it properly, then, just follow the deity''s plan." The wolf dog clone nodded, "If there is anything that needs to be used for me, the deity will speak."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "You hurry up to cultivate, and don''t have to be distracted by other things. In addition, this plan will not be implemented in a short period of time. When I cultivate to the late stage of escape, I will implement it again." In order to upgrade to the late stage of the elusive, Zhang Yu will only consider implementing the "extreme martial arts plan" after he has the strength to crush the four supreme powerhouses of the human race. Before that, he will not contact the four supreme powerhouses of the human race.


    In the case of a choice, Zhang Yu has always adhered to the principle of prudence, and would rather not do it than face danger!


    "Okay, you can practice in my field. If you have anything, we will talk about it later." Zhang Yu looked at the blood moon hanging high in the sky with a smile on his face, "It''s time to get down to business! , how can you do it alone?"

 Chapter 382： Super animal feast

    Chapter 382 The Feast of Super Divine Beasts


    The appearance of made Zhang Yu panic for a while, but calmed down, Zhang Yu remembered his unfinished task.


    The construction of the super-divine beast clone is just incidental, and his real purpose is to obtain the blood essence of the super-divine beast by constructing the super-divine beast clone to help Ao Xiaoran improve his strength.


    "The wolf dog avatar is now available. Next, it''s time to construct another superheroic beast avatar." Zhang Yu put aside the distracting thoughts in his mind and began to concentrate on constructing the superheroic beast avatar.


    The first is the clone of the swallowing beast.


    Race: Demon


    Appearance: swallowing beast


    Bloodline: The bloodline of the swallowing beast


    Physical Talent: Six Stars


    Within a moment, a mass of source power turned into the shape of a swallowing beast, like a stone sculpture, with empty eyes and no expression.


    As Zhang Yu injected a ray of soul power, the swallowing beast quickly solidified, turning the void into reality, and his eyes gradually brightened, as if he had been given life.


    ¡¾Swallowing Beast (Clone)¡¿


    ¡¾Race: Monster Race¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Zero¡¿


    [Physical talent: swallowing beast (activated), six-star superior]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    [Special Talent: Swallowing Heaven and Earth (Six Stars)]


    ¡¾Repair: None¡¿


    [Skill: Sixth-Order Swallowing Heaven and Earth]


    After the wolf dog clone, the second super divine beast clone was born!


    At the moment when the swallowing beast was born, the deserted north, the central plains, the Nanling Mountains, the Western Mountains...the entire wilderness continent, and even the overseas Dragon Island, have undergone amazing changes.


    I saw that above the distant void, a phantom that covered the sky and the sun suddenly appeared, it opened a big mouth, the whole world was darkened, and even the blood moon seemed to be affected and dimmed a bit.


    The phantom was too huge, as if it was countless times larger than the entire wilderness continent. Whether it was located in the wilderness continent or overseas Dragon Island, the phantom could be clearly seen. The huge roar also sounded in everyone''s mind, reaching the depths of the soul, making the soul tremble.


    The whole world is shrouded in that huge figure, and the picture is extremely shocking!


    Central Plains, above a group of shivering monsters, a scholar in a white shirt suddenly raised his head, his pupils shrank suddenly: "Swallowing beast!"


    Generally speaking, the longer a person lives, the more knowledgeable and knowledgeable he will be. The calligrapher is known to have read all the ancient books in the world, and no one knows the legend of swallowing the heavenly beast better than him.


    The moment he looked at the phantom, the calligrapher recognized the identity of the phantom: Heaven Swallowing Beast!


    At the same time, a long-standing legend also appeared in his mind, a legend about the phenomenon of heaven and earth when the swallowing beast was born!


    "After the greedy wolf **** dog came into the world, did the swallowing beast also come into the world?" There is no doubt that the vision of heaven and earth at this moment is exactly the same as the vision of heaven and earth that the legendary swallowing beast came to the world, and there is no difference. Let Shusheng not doubt his guess at all, "What is the world like? The super-divine beasts that have been rarely seen in the past 100,000 years are now coming to the world one after another?"


    A wolf-greedy dog ??made them tremble with fear, like sitting on pins and needles, and now with a swallowing beast...


    Scalp tingling!


    Even though he has gone through countless hardships and crises, the Sage of Calligraphy has never been so terrified!


    "Book Saint, have you seen the vision of that day?" At this time, the voice of the Array Saint entered the Book Saint''s ears. Although they were thousands of miles apart, it still did not affect the sound transmission between the Array Saint and the Book Saint. The voice was very solemn, even mixed with a hint of fear, "If I remember correctly, this vision of heaven and earth should be a sign of the swallowing beast coming into the world, right?"


    The Book Sage smiled bitterly: "It is indeed a sign that the swallowing beast has come to the world."


    A huge vision covering the entire world, it was hard for him not to see it.


    "The matter of the greedy wolf **** dog is not over yet, here comes another swallowing beast!" Dan Sheng''s somewhat exasperated voice sounded in the minds of several people, "When did the super **** beast become so worthless? If it goes on like this, our human race will still be Is there a way to survive?" He doesn''t care if the human race has a way to survive, what he cares about is whether he has a way to survive, he is very sure that if the wolf dog and the swallowing beast grow up, he will definitely have no way to survive.


    "Book Saint, you are the smartest, tell me, what is the situation?" The Craftsman couldn''t calm down, and when he thought of the birth of two supernatural beasts on the mainland overnight, he felt terrified, "The two supernatural beasts, They came into the world one after another, no more than an hour apart, so it doesn''t look like a coincidence."


    Book Saint is known as the smartest person in this era, but in the face of such a bizarre event, he is also confused, his brain is like a paste, and he can''t understand it at all.


    Seeing that the calligrapher has not responded for a long time, the group of saints suddenly no longer expect the calligrapher to answer their doubts.


    "Look, keep looking!" Dan Sheng''s eyes were red, and his emotions seemed a little crazy. "Even if you search the entire wilderness continent, you must find them! The wolf dog and the swallowing beast must all die, must die!" At the end of the sentence, his voice even became a little sharp, full of endless anger.


    The formation saints did not speak any more, their hearts were extremely heavy, and an invisible pressure oppressed them so that they could barely breathe.


    All over the continent, countless practitioners, and even ordinary people, noticed the vision in the sky, and without exception fell into panic.


    The major forces have also dispatched more troops one after another, with a posture of rummaging through the entire wilderness continent. Except for the moment of life and death, the major forces have never made such a big move, but this time, they had to do this. Do, because the birth of the two super divine beasts is indeed a matter of life and death for the entire human race.


    This is not a matter of one person, nor is it a matter of one or two forces or countries, but a matter of the entire human race!


    Wild North, Central Plains, Nanling, Xishan... Cultivators in the entire wilderness continent have all acted. As long as there are monsters, there are human cultivators. Except for the abyss of the deserted abyss and the deep abyss, no one dares to step on them. , In other places, there are countless people who have broken into the human race.


    The entire human race almost came out!


    The cultivators connected to the prefecture ran all over the place, looking for the whereabouts of the greedy wolf dog and the swallowing beast!


    But they didn''t know at all that the wolf dog and the swallowing beast were just above their heads, out of their sight!


    Desolate Abyss.


    Chen Gu stood calmly in a peach orchard, under the peach tree, his face was expressionless, like a stone sculpture, until the vision of heaven and earth caused by the birth of the swallowing beast appeared, he seemed to be alive, staring at the sky. The huge phantom that covered the sky and the sun raised his eyebrows, and under his seemingly calm face, he was extremely shocked: "Swallowing beast!"


    At the same time, excited roars or roars sounded everywhere in the deserted abyss.


    As long as the monsters with inherited memories are very clear, what the vision of heaven and earth at this time means!


    "Super divine beast, another super divine beast has been born in our demon clan!"


    "Hahaha...ha! Great!"


    "The wolf-greedy dog ??and the swallowing beast, I can completely foresee the rise of our demon clan!"


    "The might of the demon clan, the might of the demon clan!"


    Different from the panic-stricken human race, the monsters everywhere are excited, and the monsters have been suppressed by the human race for countless years. At this moment, the hope of rising is finally ushered in. The status of the monsters will be in the near future. , Anti-Superhuman, how can they not be excited?


    Without Chen Gu''s order, they spontaneously searched for the greedy wolf dog and the swallowing beast. The greedy wolf dog and the swallowing beast represented the future of the demon race. They would never allow the greedy wolf dog and the swallowing beast to be harmed in the slightest. , and do not allow the greedy wolf dog and the swallowing beast to fall into the hands of the human race.


    This night, the entire wilderness continent was lively.


    The major clans of the demon clan, the major forces of the human clan, and even the prince of the dragon clan have all joined this feast that has never been seen before!


    Hundreds of millions of cultivators and monsters are looking for the whereabouts of the wolf dog and the swallowing beast. The entire wilderness continent is crazy about the two super beasts!


    After a while, when a new vision of heaven and earth appeared again, everyone went crazy!


    "This is... the vision of the heaven and the earth that Jinpeng eagle came into the world! Super divine beast, and super divine beast again!"


    "The greedy wolf dog, the swallowing beast, the Jinpeng eagle... God, what the **** is going on in this world!"


    "Look, be sure to find them!"


    The human race and the demon race are all crazy, and everyone is confused by the frequent phenomena of heaven and earth. Overnight, three super divine beasts were born in a row. The most noble existence in the world, each of them is an invincible super-divine beast that is famous for eternity. It rarely appears once in tens of thousands of years. , no one is not crazy.


    This is a feast triggered by super mythical beasts, and the entire human race and demon race are involved in the feast!


    No one can ignore the existence of the three super divine beasts, not even the dragon family!


    With the passage of time, the visions of heaven and earth seem to be unstoppable. The visions of heaven and earth born by various legendary superheroic beasts appear one by one as if they have been rehearsed, without giving people any chance to breathe. The entire wilderness continent is in a state of in an eerie atmosphere.


    The greedy wolf dog, the swallowing beast, the golden eagle eagle, the howling moon wolf, the golden-eyed gibbon, the flame giant...


    The terrifying visions of heaven and earth lasted until the dawn of the early morning and then gradually disappeared, and counting the number of times the visions of heaven and earth appeared, there were as many as sixteen super-divine beasts born in one night. The super-divine beasts recorded in ancient books, except for Very few, almost all of them appeared, which also made the atmosphere of the wilderness continent become strange.


    Not only the human race, but also the demon race!


    When one super beast is born, they will be very excited, two super beasts are born, they will be very excited, three super beasts are born, they are so happy that they can''t sleep, but what about four, five, or even a dozen?


    The arrival of so many supernatural beasts overnight is too shocking and too weird, and that weirdness even makes people feel a little uneasy in their hearts. Everyone realized that it was definitely not a coincidence that more than a dozen super divine beasts came overnight. In the wilderness, something big must happen!


    Even the demon clan couldn''t be happy, because they faintly realized that all this seemed to be dominated by an unknown force. Behind the arrival of more than a dozen super divine beasts, there seemed to be an invisible big hand hidden. The owner of the unknown big hand is in control of all this, what is his purpose?


    The unknown is the most terrifying!


    The reason why is terrible is precisely because no one can see it, no one can hear its voice, everything about it is unknown to people!


    This feast, which made the demon clan revel and the human clan panic, finally ended gradually after the last scene of the vision of heaven and earth disappeared.


    But the entire wilderness continent was plunged into an extremely strange atmosphere because of this.


    A sense of oppression, an invisible sense of crisis, quietly enveloped the entire wilderness continent, including humans and monsters.

 Chapter 383： Great Elder of the Dragon Clan

    Chapter 383 Dragon Clan Great Elder


    An island on the coast of the Wilderness Continent.


    A youth-like figure stood at the top of a luxuriant tree. The young man looked at the vision that gradually dissipated in the sky, with a confused expression on his face.


    "Didn''t the royal father say that superheroic beasts are rare to see in tens of thousands of years? What''s the situation? Am I dazzled?"


    First, the heaven and earth vision of the greedy wolf and the **** dog came into the world, followed by the heaven and earth vision of the swallowing beast. It was as if the super-divine beasts that had appeared in hundreds of thousands of years had come together once again.


    Shock!


    Unparalleled shock!


    The young man, who knew the power of the super beast, was stunned by this amazing formation, so much so that he felt a trace of inexplicable fear in his heart. When he arrived at the seaside of the mainland, he was too slow to land, for fear of breaking into the cloudy whirlpool that enveloped the entire wilderness continent. among.


    The young man narrowed his eyes and stared at the direction of the mainland. After a long time, he took a deep breath, and a flash of arrogance flashed in his eyes: "What about a group of super-divine beasts? I, Ao Wuyan, as a dragon royal family, have I ever been afraid of anyone?"


    I cheered myself up a little, Ao Wuyan gathered up his courage and resolutely flew towards the mainland.


    As a person destined to become the Dragon King of the Dragon Clan, he will never allow himself to bow to anyone or any force!


    "Isn''t it just a group of super beasts? I am proud of Wuyan, and I will never lose to you!"


    ¡­


    Dragon Island.


    Dragon Emperor Aokun was obviously also stunned by this amazing vision of heaven and earth. A wolf-greedy dog ??was enough to make him feel pressured. At this moment, there were more than ten super-divine beasts descending into the world. The powerful race is called the darling of heaven and earth, and it is absolutely unbearable in the face of more than ten super divine beasts that have grown up.


    Those more than ten super divine beasts will not join forces. If they join forces, the tyrannical dragons will have to kneel!


    "Dragon Clan, it''s dangerous!" Dragon Emperor Aokun trembled in his heart, and his expression became unprecedentedly solemn.


    After hesitating for a moment, Dragon Emperor Aokun gritted his teeth and flew straight towards the ground burning with fiery flames.


    After a few breaths, the figure of Dragon Emperor Aokun reappeared in the land of flames.


    "Second sister." Dragon Emperor Aokun''s voice sounded very heavy. For thousands of years, the dragon family has always occupied the dominant position in this world. No one or any force can shake it. However, just tonight, Dragon Emperor Aokun felt it. A hint of crisis, for a long time, the invincible dragon clan may be about to face an unprecedented test.


    In the flames, the blue-blue dragon raised its head and stared at Dragon Emperor Aokun lightly: "What''s the matter?"


    Dragon Emperor Aokun took a deep breath: "I wonder if you noticed the previous vision of heaven and earth?"


    The blue-blue dragon was silent for a while, and said expressionlessly: "Isn''t it a group of young super-divine beasts? They shouldn''t threaten your status as dragon emperor, right?"


    The vision of the earth covered the whole world that day, and the blue-blue dragon of course noticed it and saw it very clearly.


    "They are naturally nothing now, but what will happen in a few hundred years?" Dragon Emperor Aokun''s face was heavy, and his voice even trembled slightly, "Can you imagine what more than ten super divine beasts will look like when they grow up? The scene? The super-divine beasts that have grown to their peaks are no less powerful than me. If they join forces, our dragon clan will be in danger!"


    The blue-blue dragon frowned: "So what? What do you want me to do?"


    Dragon Emperor Aokun looked at the blue-blue dragon and said earnestly: "Second sister, I know you still hate me, but this time, I hope you can put aside your prejudice against me and go for a walk around the Wilderness Continent. So that I can kill all those super mythical beasts! Just think it''s... just for the Dragon Clan!" If there was only one super-divine beast, Ao Kun would not be afraid, but a group of super-divine beasts, Ao Kun didn''t dare to ignore it.


    "For the Dragon Clan?" The blue-blue Shenlong smiled contemptuously, "This cold and ruthless Dragon Clan, what is there for me to pay?"


    From the moment Ao Wuxin was forced to commit suicide by countless clansmen, her sense of belonging to the Dragon Clan dropped to a freezing point.


    Dragon Emperor Aokun''s heart sank, looking at the ironic appearance of the blue-blue dragon, Dragon Emperor Aokun was both angry and heartbroken, and finally turned into a helpless plea: "Second sister, let''s take action, it''s the big brother begging you. !"


    "Begging me? You, the high-ranking Dragon Emperor, can also ask for help?" The blue-blue Shenlong raised his eyebrows, as if surprised.


    The attitude of the blue-blue dragon made Aokun very helpless. If it weren''t for the fact that the dragon clan needed him to be in charge, he could kill a group of young super-divine beasts at will, even if the demon king Chengu came forward, he couldn''t stop him, so why bother? Annoyed by this?


    Just when Ao Kun was disheartened and thought that the blue-blue dragon would refuse, the blue-blue dragon suddenly said: "It''s not impossible for me to take action, but you must agree to a condition. If you agree, I will Let''s go!"


    "What conditions?" Seeing that things were turning around, Ao Kun couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "Change that **** clan rule, let the blood dragon return to its ancestral home and land on the Dragon Island again!" I saw the blue-blue dragon staring at Ao Kun, saying every word.


    Hearing the words of the blue-blue dragon, Ao Kun''s body trembled slightly.


    He looked at the blue-blue dragon and fell silent.


    "Why, can''t you do it?" The blue-blue dragon didn''t seem surprised, her voice returned to indifference, "If you can''t even do this little request, don''t expect me to do it."


    Small request?


    Ao Kun couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The rules of the dragon clan have been passed down for countless years, and no one has ever changed it. It can be said that the rules of the dragon clan, which are above the Dragon Emperor, are the supreme iron law of the dragon clan and the belief of countless dragons. No one is allowed to violate it. Even the Dragon Sovereign has no rights compared to the clan rules. The requirement of the blue-blue dragon is really not small!


    but¡­


    "I promise!" Ao Kun looked at the blue-blue dragon seriously and said solemnly: "I promise you, as long as you take action and get rid of those super divine beasts, I will revise the clan rules! No matter how difficult it is, I will definitely do it. Here! I promise!"


    Modifying the rules of the family was already in his plan, even if the blue dragon didn''t say it, he would do it.


    The clan rules that caused countless tragedies should have been changed a long time ago!


    The blue-blue dragon looked at Ao Kun in surprise: "Is this true?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can swear to the ancestors of the dragon race!" Ao Kun calmly looked at the blue dragon.


    "Swear to the ancestors of the dragon clan? Haha!" A sneer appeared on the corner of the blue-blue dragon''s mouth, "Swear to them to revise the clan rules they made? Don''t you think it''s ironic?"


    Aokun frowned: "Then how can you believe it?"


    The blue-blue dragon gave Ao Kun a deep look and said, "I don''t need you to swear, you just need to remember what you said."


    After all, the huge body of the blue-blue dragon slowly changed, and within a moment, it turned into an extravagant and beautiful woman, dressed in a long blue dress, wearing a golden hairpin, and long golden hair. , gently fluttering and swaying in the jumping flames, the plump figure swaying in the flames, revealing the temperament of a mature woman.


    She is the blue dragon, the daughter of the Dragon Emperor, and the sister of the current Dragon Emperor, Aoyue.


    In addition to the above identities, Aoyue also has an identity, the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan!


    In the entire Dragon Clan, except for the Dragon Emperor, she has the highest status and the strongest strength. If the Dragon Clan''s heritage treasure is not controlled by the Dragon Emperor, she can even be tied with the Dragon Emperor. Even if the Dragon Emperor controls the Dragon Clan''s heritage treasure, Don''t underestimate her at all.


    Looking at the world where the entire Wilderness Continent is located, her strength definitely ranks second!


    is the Demon King Chengu, who is even weaker than him!


    "Second sister, thank you!" Ao Kun looked at the mature and beautiful woman in front of him and said solemnly.


    "I don''t need your thank you, you just need to remember what you said!" Aoyue''s expression was indifferent, and there was no emotional fluctuation in her voice.


    Without waiting for Ao Kun to express his position, Ao Yue''s figure suddenly flashed, and in the throbbing flames, it gradually turned into a phantom, and finally disappeared.


    Amidst the flames, Ao Kun murmured: "Although you are indifferent to the child on the surface, disdain for the dragon clan, and even speak ill of each other, but you are still you, that kind Yue''er!" Ao Kun felt relieved for a while. , Anyway, Ao Yue is not really crazy after all, deep down in her heart, she still retains the essence of kindness, which makes Ao Kun, who has been worried about her, secretly relieved.


    ¡­


    Over the Dragon Island, a cold and mature plump figure kept flickering, and within a moment, he left the Dragon Island.


    "I want to see what a group of super divine beasts can do." The glamorous figure, with an indifferent face, went all the way to the north. After a few breaths, he teleported thousands of kilometers away. The terrifying teleportation speed is not much worse than Zhang Yu, "By the way, let''s take a look at that little disaster star, is that dead or not, this child Wuxin was forced to commit suicide because of her. , if she just died like this, wouldn''t it be too cheap for her?"


    Even now, she does not admit that she still cares about the child in her heart, and does not admit that the child is her granddaughter.


    After coming out of Long Island, Aoyue completely released her terrifying aura, and she did not hide it at all. Wherever she passed, countless sea monsters were all that terrifying aura, and the dragon might contained in her aura was awe-inspiring. Trembling, even the mighty Leaving Rotation Realm Great Demon, and even the Escaping Rotation Realm Great Demon, shrunk to the bottom of the sea, not daring to move at all.


    Until Aoyue''s aura disappeared, many sea monsters came out of the sea tremblingly.


    "What the **** happened today? Two dragons have left the island one after another!" Countless sea monsters felt frightened and couldn''t calm down for a long time. "Such a terrifying aura, at least it''s a dragon in the late Xuanxuan period, right?"


    If they knew that the outlying islands were the prince of the dragon clan and the great elder of the dragon clan, who were more terrifying than the Shenlong in the late Xuanxuan period, they would be too frightened to say anything, right?


    ¡­


    Sky Academy, a vast void.


    When the whole world was in chaos because of a group of supernatural beasts that suddenly appeared, Zhang Yu didn''t notice it at all.


    He frowned and stared at the mass of source power in front of him, looking a little distressed.


    "What the **** is going on?" Zhang Yu had some doubts in his eyes, as if he couldn''t understand what just happened, "There is no problem with the setting, the power of the source is sufficient, and the power of the soul has been injected, but why does the structure always fail? What''s so special about the magical fox?"


    Just now, after constructing sixteen super-divine beast clones, Zhang Yu finally encountered failure when constructing the seventeenth super-divine beast clone.


    This time, he constructed a phantom fox clone!


    "Other superheroic beast clones have been constructed successfully, and it makes no sense to construct the illusion domain **** fox clone will fail?" Zhang Yu frowned, and he couldn''t figure it out anyway, "Could it be that the illusion domain **** fox doesn''t exist at all, it was invented by people Right? That''s not right, Bai Ling has the bloodline of the phantom fox, which proves that the phantom fox is real..."


    So, what was the reason that prompted him to fail in constructing the phantom fox clone?


    Zhang Yu, who did not believe in evil, tried several times, but every time he tried, the result was a failure without any change.


    Why?

 Chapter 384： Empty alleys, barren north grand event

    Chapter 384 Empty Alleys, Wild North Gala


    The vision of heaven and earth disappeared, and the blood moon, like a blood-stained moon, also returned to its pure white color.


    Under the hazy moonlight, in the void, Zhang Yu stared at the superheroic beast clones in the row in front of him. He was both satisfied and a little regretful. In just one night, sixteen superheroic beast clones were constructed. This is undoubtedly an item. Unprecedented creation, but the lack of the existence of the phantom fox clone is a defect after all, which is undoubtedly a regret for Zhang Yu, who is pursuing perfection.


    It''s a pity, after thinking for a long time, Zhang Yu didn''t understand why the construction of the phantom fox clone failed...


    Compared with other super divine beasts, there is nothing special about the magic realm fox. It is undoubtedly the unique illusion of the fantasy realm fox. The terrifying illusion that is rooted in instinct is better than any peak in the world. Illusionists are even more powerful. Apart from that, there is no difference between the magical fox and other super divine beasts.


    "Because of the illusion?" Zhang Yu shook his head, he didn''t think the illusion would have any effect on the construction of the phantom fox clone.


    Obviously, the reason why the phantom fox clone failed is not because of its terrifying illusion, there must be some reason that Zhang Yu doesn''t know yet.


    Zhang Yu, who has never been able to think of the answer, didn''t bother with this question any more. If he fails, he will fail. Anyway, sixteen super-divine beast clones have been constructed, and one less fantasy domain **** fox clone has little impact.


    In the bright, hazy moonlight, Zhang Yu sat cross-legged in the void. Sixteen superheroic beast clones, in that majestic spiritual energy, swallowed the spiritual energy at an alarming speed, and contained the imposing aura of the superheroic beast. Rapidly rising, sixteen auras superimposed on each other, causing the surrounding space to be slightly distorted.


    "Is this cheating?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help thinking of the sixteen superheroic beast clones who had cultivated to the vortex realm in a short while.


    Immersed in the high concentration of spiritual energy that was almost liquefied, the cultivation of the sixteen superheroic beast clones improved to the extreme, and it was more than a hundred times faster than the normal cultivation speed?


    Zhang Yu guessed that even the Demon King Chengu, the speed of cultivation back then was probably not as fast as one ten thousandth of his sixteen superheroic beast clones.


    The ultimate talent unique to the super beast and the endless spiritual energy, the combination of the two creates an unprecedented speed of cultivation, and such a unique condition, except Zhang Yu can provide it, and in the entire wilderness continent world, no one can do it!


    When the sky gradually became brighter, and the sun rose slowly the next day, the cultivation of the sixteen superheroic beast clones seemed to have risen to the level of Dan Xuan!


    Sixteen superheroic beast clones from the Dan Xuan realm!


    Although the speed of the super-divine beast avatar''s cultivation is not as fast as that of the dean''s avatar and the Tianji old man''s avatar who practice extreme martial arts, their unique innate magical powers are not possessed by the dean''s avatar and the Tianji old man''s avatar. Maybe in the future Whenever there is a chance to use it.


    "You guys continue to practice, I''ll take care of other things." Zhang Yu put away the domain and said to the sixteen superheroic beast clones.


    "Yes, this deity!" A group of supernatural beast clones had no objection to Zhang Yu''s orders.


    looked down, a faint smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, his figure flashed, and in a flash, he disappeared from the sight of many superheroic beast clones.


    Champs-Elysees.


    Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in the bedroom. Ao Xiaoran, who was as bright and dark red as wine, was still sleeping, but Xiaoqiang seemed to smell Zhang Yu''s scent, and quickly ran in from outside the bedroom and turned around Zhang Yu for a few minutes. circle, tail wagging.


    At this moment, many people are waiting outside the Champs House. At a glance, Wu Qingquan, Ou Shenfeng, Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei and others are among them. Besides, there are Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Deng Qiuchan and others, standing at the back, it is Wu Qingquan''s best friend Su Yan who started the "A Gathering of Teachers" side quest!


    "Brother." Ao Xiaoran woke up quietly when Zhang Yu looked towards the gate of the Champs House.


    Her tail wiped her misty little eyes, and her bright eyes stared at Zhang Yu, blinking slightly.


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "Let''s go, let''s go eat first."


    Although there are countless people at the foot of the mountain, waiting for him to teach the open class, he did not set the time for the open class. It''s important for Ran to fill his stomach. If anyone can''t wait and leave, he has no shortage of audiences.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s gentle voice, Ao Xiaoran was instantly refreshed, and she was not sleepy at all.


    "Hey." In the sound of breaking wind, Ao Xiaoran jumped directly onto Zhang Yu''s shoulder like a teleportation.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Snack food!"


    Laughing and scolding, Zhang Yu led Ao Xiaoran and Xiaoqiang downstairs together, and then slowly walked out of the Champs Elysees.


    "Dean!" When everyone outside the door saw Zhang Yu''s figure, they bowed respectfully and shouted in unison.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly and said to the crowd: "Eat breakfast first, it''s not too late to talk about the public class after breakfast."


    In Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu''s position is the highest, no one can shake it, and his prestige is unparalleled. No one can question his decision. All the decisions he makes must be followed by everyone, even if It is wrong, and no one dares to object.


    After a leisurely breakfast in the cafeteria, the group walked out of the cafeteria slowly.


    To everyone''s surprise, Zhang Yu did not walk down the mountain, but walked slowly back to the Champs Residence.


    "Dean, this..." Ou Shenfeng scratched his head and asked cautiously, "Don''t you forget about the open class?"


    Wu Qingquan and others also looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    Su Yan joined Cang Qiong Academy not long ago, and he didn''t have much contact with Zhang Yu, so he seemed extra cautious, but he didn''t show any abnormal expression.


    "Of course I won''t forget such an important thing." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    "Then you?" Ou Shenfeng was startled.


    "Open class, where is it not?" Zhang Yu laughed, he patted Ou Shenfeng lightly on the shoulder, "As long as the people at the foot of the mountain can hear my voice, there is no need for me to go down the mountain in person. After all, what they want to listen to is the open class I teach, it doesn''t matter if they see me or not."


    Hearing this, everyone was speechless.


    waved his hand, Zhang Yu said again: "Okay, you can go back separately, you don''t have to stay here."


    Everyone looked at each other, but in the end they obeyed Zhang Yu''s orders and left immediately. Only Wu Xinxin stayed and had a great time with Ao Xiaoran and Xiao Qiang.


    After everyone left, Zhang Yu returned to the Champs House in a hurry, and went to the stone chair, posing a lazy attitude.


    He did not rush to speak, but released his mind and checked the situation down the mountain.


    At the foot of the barren mountain, the entire barren city, and even the scene around the barren city, appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind in an instant.


    "So many people." Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, "It''s interesting."


    Zhang Yu remembered that there were not so many people in the barren city yesterday, but in just one night, the number of people in the barren city increased more than tenfold. The huge barren city was crowded with people, especially at the foot of barren mountains. There was almost no place to stay, and some had no barren coins. , and the practitioners who did not have a desolate city household registration were crowded outside the city walls, like dense ants. Looking around, the blackness covered the entire earth and spread to dozens of kilometers away.


    Secretly paid attention to it for a moment, Zhang Yu found that the Zhou Dynasty only accounted for a part of the people under the mountain, and more came from the surrounding countries!


    In other words, most of the audience in this open class are not from the Zhou Dynasty!


    Unconsciously, Zhang Yu''s influence has radiated to countries other than the Zhou Dynasty. In the entire Wild North, there are only a few remote places where no one knows Zhang Yu''s existence, and the size of the audience in the third public class is also far away. Much larger than the first two public classes, it almost included more than one-tenth of the practitioners in Huangbei.


    That''s right, the number of listeners at the foot of the mountain is definitely more than one-tenth of the wild north!


    How many practitioners are there in Huangbei?


    100 million? billion?


    Perhaps the number of cultivators in Huangbei is very large, which is an extremely terrifying number, but it will never exceed 10 billion. After all, the number of cultivators in each country is limited, and it is ordinary people who really occupy the mainstream. The number of cultivators is the largest. No more than 1/1000th of ordinary people. If there are one trillion human beings in the wasteland, then the number of cultivators is only one billion at most.


    And how many practitioners are gathered in the deserted city and outside the deserted city at this moment?


    100 million!


    Zhang Yu swept his thoughts at will, and was very sure that the audience of the third public class exceeded 100 million, most of them were cultivators with a certain level of cultivation, and some even had Dan Xuan The cultivation realm of the realm and the vortex realm!


    It can be said that in the entire wasteland, almost one-tenth of the cultivators gathered in and outside the wasteland.


    The barren city at this moment seems to have become the center of the barren north, and the Cang Qiong Academy has become the holy land of the barren north!


    "It''s a bit unexpected!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    In the first public class, the audience was less than 100,000. In the second public class, the audience soared to nearly 10 million. In the third public class, the audience directly exceeded the 100 million mark. , It is terrifying. If all these people are piled up in the city, I am afraid that it will take more than ten or twenty cities to hold it.


    The most terrifying thing is that almost all the people who come here are cultivators!


    In just three months, the open class that was once ignored by Zhang Yu has become the most eye-catching event in the entire wasteland for at least tens of thousands of years. Such a huge change, even Zhang Yu, the initiator, was completely unexpected. arrive.


    It is worth mentioning that although there are countless practitioners who came to listen to the open class, and they were lined up dozens of kilometers outside the barren city, no one made trouble from beginning to end. Everyone seemed to have changed their temper, even their usual temper The most popular people are as honest as rabbits at the moment, and their gazes towards the distant mountain standing in the center of the barren city are full of awe and expectation.


    "I''m afraid most of these guys are here for the ocean of spiritual energy, right?" Zhang Yu thought for a while, and immediately guessed the reason.


    He doesn''t think his public class is really that attractive. It can make countless practitioners come here from thousands of miles, just to listen to a lecture that they don''t know if it will be effective or not. What really drives them crazy is the ocean of spiritual energy. , can help them quickly improve the spiritual ocean of cultivation.


    "However, that''s fine. With so many people, my mission seems to have come to an end." Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, and he had been looking forward to the reward for controlling the space for a long time.


    __


    I explained it yesterday. It seems that many people have not seen it. Let me say it again today. I am attending the annual writers'' meeting in Hangzhou these days, and I will return to Chengdu in a few days, so the update can only be guaranteed once a day for the time being. I hope everyone understands. Please forgive my handicap...

 Chapter 385： The giant face is back!

    Chapter 385 The giant face reappears!


    Zhang Yu doesn''t care about the purpose of these people''s coming here, whether it is for listening to the public class or for the ocean of spiritual energy, in short, they are here!


    is here, don''t think about leaving easily!


    "It came just right." Zhang Yu was not annoyed, but extremely happy, "This time, [Side Mission 6: The Path of the Sage] should be completed."


    He believes that with his current strength, few people can withstand the bewitching technique.


    These more than 100 million cultivators will become his faithful believers, and become the cornerstone of his great shock to the Wild North!


    After checking the situation under the mountain, Zhang Yu was lying on the stone chair, his body was motionless, but his huge field was quietly unfolding, covering the huge barren mountains.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a deafening roar sounded over the barren mountains.


    At this moment, countless practitioners inside and outside the barren city below the mountain closed their mouths and looked at the direction above the barren mountain.


    One glance, and everyone was stunned by the shocking sight.


    I saw a huge face full of majesty over the barren mountain, slowly condensing.


    That giant face is entirely composed of spiritual energy, covering nearly half of the barren mountain. Looking at it from a distance, people can''t help but feel a little awe in their hearts!


    Such a huge face, the aura contained in it is also extremely amazing. If it erupts, it will definitely release unimaginable terrifying power!


    "God, what is that!"


    "Holy teacher, that is the holy teacher!"


    "Horrible means!"


    "It''s unbelievable that the Holy Master can control the spiritual energy!"


    At this moment, let alone those weak practitioners in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, Lin Zhibei and other Li Xuanjing Realm powerhouses, as well as Su Yan, the Swirling Realm powerhouse, were all shocked beyond measure.


    You must know that Reiki is equivalent to the law of heaven and earth in a certain way.


    Controlling Reiki?


    Not to mention the powerhouses in the Rotation Realm, even the most powerful superpowers in the continent, it is impossible to do it!


    Although they had heard from Ou Shenfeng and others that the dean possessed the means to control spiritual energy and laws, but when they actually saw this scene, Lin Zhibei and others still couldn''t help trembling in their hearts. Even Su Yan, a powerhouse in the Escaping Realm, had seen Zhang Yu use similar methods, but at this moment, he was still shocked.


    "Hiss..." Outside the dormitory building, Su Yan stared at the sky and gasped, "It''s unimaginable to manipulate so much heaven and earth aura..."


    When Zhang Yu helped him treat his injuries, he also used this method, but it was nothing compared to the giant face that covered the sky at the moment.


    Not far behind Su Yan, Xie Feng was also excited: "Yes, it''s this giant face!"


    He said with a frantic expression: "When I first saw the dean, the dean came to Zhanjiang Mansion in this way!"


    He clearly remembered that the dean at that time condensed into a huge human face, and then defeated the senior Jiujianxian with one look, that supreme divine power and invincible posture, until this moment, is still deeply engraved In his heart, he will never forget it.


    "Did you see it? Did you see it!" Xie Feng looked at the surrounding people excitedly, "It turns out that I didn''t lie!"


    Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan, Xiao Yan and others all looked slightly dazed, and felt deeply shocked inside.


    They have heard Xie Feng describe the strength of the dean many times, and describe the strength of the dean. ...I am afraid that it is really powerful enough to kill the peak powerhouse in seconds.


    Not surprisingly, after seeing such a shocking scene, everyone on the mountain was boiling.


    The public class has not yet started, and the atmosphere of the entire barren city has become frenzied, and all the fiery eyes are cast on the huge face in the sky.


    Champs House, Zhang Yu also had a hint of emotion on his face.


    "When I was in Zhanjiang Mansion, I could only use illusions to fool others and make others think I was powerful. But now, I have actually achieved the picture created in the illusion!" Zhang Yu obviously did not expect, His strength will increase so fast, and in just a few months, he has reached such a height. Although his true strength is still far from himself in the illusion, there is not much difference on the surface. .


    Inadvertently, the illusion created at the beginning turned out to be a reality!


    After sighing a little, Zhang Yu calmed down, and his mind controlled the incomparably huge human face in the sky.


    I saw the man''s face and mouth closed, and a voice that seemed to contain the mighty power of heaven and earth spread in all directions, causing the surrounding air to vibrate gently: "Welcome to the Sky Academy!"


    As this majestic voice sounded, the surroundings of the barren mountain fell into silence.


    Everyone stared at the stalwart figure in the sky. Although it was just a human face composed entirely of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, his status in people''s minds was tantamount to a god.


    No one said a word, whether it was an old man who had been in the barren city for a long time or a newcomer who came to the barren city for the first time, at this moment, everyone was impressed and shocked by Zhang Yu''s methods, and their hearts trembled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I announce that the third public class starts now!" Zhang Yu''s voice was full of majesty. With his current strength, let alone the barren city, even the entire Tongzhou Mansion, he was able to make his own voice. Into everyone''s ears, there is no mistake, "I have already talked about the cultivation knowledge of the Awakening Realm and the Vortex Realm, and I won''t go into details in this class. Now, let''s start the content of the third class. , the title is ''On the Correct Cultivation Method of Dan Xuanjing Realm Cultivator''."


    Danxuanjing, for ordinary people, is already a relatively high cultivation realm, and the cultivation knowledge of Danxuanjing is also a relatively advanced cultivation knowledge.


    Inside and outside the desolate city, among the over 100 million practitioners, there are only over 1,000 strong practitioners in the Danxuan Realm, which shows their rarity and power.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are countless faces, all with anticipation, listening respectfully and earnestly. For the practitioners of Kaixuan and Vortex, although they can''t use the cultivation knowledge of Danxuan for the time being, they will use it sooner or later. Therefore, they listened very carefully, and the practitioners of the Dan Xuanjing and even higher cultivation bases were highly concentrated, for fear of missing a word.


    Without any nonsense, Zhang Yu immediately began to talk about the cultivation knowledge of Danxuanjing. He told about the mistakes and loopholes in many exercises. During this process, Zhang Yu did not forget to use the bewitching technique, which made every one he talked about. Words, like holy words, are regarded as truth by all.


    More than a thousand cultivators in the Dan Xuanjing realm and higher cultivation bases, about one-tenth of them, broke through their cultivation bases on the spot, causing a lot of movement.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the Cang Qiong Academy, Huangfu Shengzhi and Feng Xuan were very imposing, and two inaudible roars sounded in the two of them. Then, a large amount of spiritual energy gathered from all directions and moved towards their bodies. rush away.


    The breakthrough of the two people''s cultivation was like a chain reaction. The next moment, outside the dormitory building, a few tyrannical momentum broke out again...


    Huangfu Shengzhi and others, who had been on the verge of breaking through for a long time, after hearing Zhang Yu''s description of the cultivation knowledge of the powerful Dan Xuanjing realm, they suddenly opened up. The loopholes left in the past practice were immediately blocked, and the errors were corrected. Their cultivation base immediately broke through the shackles.


    Leaving the Central Realm!


    In just a few short breaths, these teaching assistants who joined the Cang Qiong Academy, without exception, have reached the realm of liberation!


    Lin Zhibei, Hou Tianmang, Huangfu Shengzhi, Ning Taichu, Feng Xuan, Wu Shuyang, Chen Mo, You Quanqing, all of them are strong in the Lixuan Middle Realm, making the entire Cangqiong Academy''s teachers climb a notch again.


    "Well?" Zhang Yu sensed the situation under the mountain, and could not help frowning, "This time, it seems that few people have broken through the cultivation base!"


    This result, he is obviously not satisfied.


    It''s just that this time he is talking about the cultivation knowledge about Dan Xuanjing. This knowledge has almost no effect on the largest group of Vortex Realm, and the number of Vortex Realm groups second only to practitioners in the Vortex Realm. At least, it can''t help them improve their cultivation base immediately.


    If Zhang Yu forcibly controlled the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and fixed it within the range of the barren city, it would certainly make many people break through the cultivation base on the spot, but Zhang Yu thought about it and still did not do so. After all, most practitioners have ordinary talents. If Zhang Yu really did this, it would be tantamount to pulling out the seedlings and helping them grow, and it would not necessarily be a good thing for them.


    After a short pause, Zhang Yu finally decided to talk about the essence of cultivation. If it still doesn''t work, consider repeating the cultivation knowledge of the Kai Xuan and Vortex.


    Zhang Yu was thinking while checking the situation down the mountain.


    In the frenetic atmosphere, everyone was bewitched, and countless fiery gazes converged from all directions, projecting onto that huge human face in the sky. Xuanjing... No matter the level of cultivation, the age of the person, they all become Zhang Yu''s fanatical fans.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu was like a god. Even if he ordered them to die, they would probably commit suicide on the spot without hesitation.


    smiled with satisfaction, Zhang Yu no longer hesitated, and immediately said: "I have emphasized the essence of cultivation many times, but today there are so many newcomers, I need to emphasize it again..."


    Accompanying Zhang Yu''s majestic voice, the huge human face like a god, with its mouth closed gently, gives people a feeling of holy spirit and stalwart.


    Contains an invisible and bewitching voice, like moistening rain, entering everyone''s ears. Every time Zhang Yu speaks a word, their emotions become more frenzied. More importantly, Zhang Yu''s voice is like a Some kind of special magic can wash away the dirt in people''s hearts, so that everyone''s hearts experience a baptism, and the confusion in their hearts is quietly pushed aside like clouds and mists.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    After Zhang Yu finished talking about the essence of cultivation, a faint roar like firecrackers sounded in various places inside and outside the barren city.


    At this moment, the spiritual energy of the entire barren city began to riot.

 Chapter 386： space control

    Chapter 386 Space Control


    Endless spiritual energy gathered from the heavens and the earth to form small vortexes of spiritual energy, which stayed above the barren city. Countless vortexes of spiritual energy surrounded the entire barren mountain in the center, which looked extremely shocking.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw this shocking scene.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know how many people have broken through, but it is certain that there are definitely more than a few million!


    Because, at the moment when the endless aura vortex just formed, he heard the system''s mechanical and electronic voice prompt: "Congratulations to the host for completing the [Side Quest Six: The Path of the Sage], do you receive the reward?"


    "No hurry."


    After completing the task, Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to accept the reward.


    His mind swept through the dark crowd of practitioners at the foot of the mountain, and he continued to speak: "Originally, I didn''t intend to talk about the cultivation knowledge of Kaixuan and Vortex, but today, most of them are Kaixuan and Vortex cultivation. I will make an exception and say it again, I hope you will listen carefully, after this time, I will not say it again."


    The majestic voice spread out in a mighty way.


    The huge face condensed on the barren mountain, with its mouth opening and closing, makes people feel more and more sacred and solemn.


    Hearing this voice, countless people below were excited.


    As Zhang Yu said, most of the listeners are practitioners in the Enlightenment and Vortex, and the cultivation of knowledge in the Danxuan has little effect for them at present. Only the cultivation knowledge in the Enlightenment and Vortex, can really help them.


    Before , Zhang Yu wasn''t interested in talking so much, but since he learned about the horror of ž, his mentality changed completely.


    Anyway, he is going to teach the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts, naturally there is no need to keep too much, and to talk a little more about the cultivation knowledge of Kaiyuan and Vortex, it will not have much impact on him.


    "The Awakening Realm is the foundation of cultivation..."


    Zhang Yu''s voice was still full of majesty, like a **** above the nine heavens. Of course, it was also full of invisible bewitching, making everyone''s emotions more and more frenzied, and the respect for him was increasing every moment.


    With Zhang Yu¡¯s explanation, more and more vortexes of spiritual energy formed over the barren city, one hundred thousand, one million, ten million¡­


    Unknowingly, the countless aura vortexes changed again, and I saw them approaching each other, merging, forming even larger aura vortexes, and then merging again, finally forming a terrifying aura ocean, a huge barren city, completely destroyed. The ocean of spiritual energy is covered, and even dozens of kilometers outside the barren city are all in the ocean of spiritual energy.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    The majestic spiritual energy is no less than the effect of Zhang Yu''s deliberately mobilizing the spiritual energy. More importantly, this spiritual energy ocean is caused by countless practitioners, not Zhang Yu''s control of the condensation.


    When Zhang Yu deliberately speeded up and explained the knowledge of vortex cultivation, the huge face in the sky, after losing the blessing of his mind, suddenly dissipated and turned into an endless spiritual energy, which instantly melted into the sky. In the vast ocean of spiritual energy, the concentration of spiritual energy in the ocean of spiritual energy increased again in a short moment.


    Down the mountain, tens of millions of cultivators are improving at an astonishing speed.


    This is the first time in the entire Wild North, and even the entire Wild Continent!


    In the face of such a shocking scene, whether it is the people from the bottom of the mountain or the people from the Cang Qiong Academy, they are racing against time, hurrying to cultivate, and completely ignoring other things. waste.


    At this moment, the entire barren city and the barren mountain in the center, apart from the sound of aura surging, there is no other sound.


    The whole world fell into silence.


    Zhang Yu didn''t pay too much attention to the cultivators at the foot of the mountain. Although there were over 100 million cultivators cultivating together, it was the most spectacular scene in the history of the Wild North, and it was extremely shocking, but Zhang Yu was more concerned about his quest rewards.


    His eyes swept across the figures of Ao Xiaoran, Xiaoqiang, and Wu Xinxin at the gate of the Champs House. Zhang Yu stood up from the stone chair. The next moment, his figure became like a phantom, gradually vanishing, and finally disappeared.


    At the same time, Zhang Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky, near the sixteen superheroic beast clones.


    "Deity!" The sixteen superheroic beast clones immediately noticed Zhang Yu''s arrival, and hurriedly stopped practicing to welcome the deity.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said calmly, "You should concentrate on your cultivation, don''t pay attention to me."


    During the speech, Zhang Yu opened up the domain, his mind moved, and the endless spiritual energy was manipulated by him to condense around the sixteen super-divine beast clones. With his cultivation in the middle of the swirl, he was comparable to the strength of the demon king Chengu. The number of spiritual qi is very amazing, not to mention that the sixteen super-divine beast clones only have the cultivation base of Danxuanjing, that is, they reach the spirit-twirling realm, and even leave the whirling realm, the number of auras can fully meet their needs.


    Hearing this, the sixteen superheroic beast clones nodded in unison, and immediately immersed themselves in cultivation again.


    With Zhang Yu''s help, their cultivation speed has suddenly increased a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    Seeing the sixteen superheroic beast clones concentrate on training, Zhang Yu retracted his gaze, and a thought moved in his mind: "System, accept the reward!"


    "The reward ''Space Control'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    Same as "Teleportation", "Space Control" is also a skill without hierarchy, or in other words, it is a top-level skill in itself, and there is no room for improvement.


    Space control, can completely control the space, within a square inch, the host can dominate the birth and death of the space. For the specific role, please explore the host by yourself.


    The introduction of the skill is very simple. According to the literal meaning, this skill is undoubtedly an extremely domineering and comprehensive skill!


    At the moment of getting the reward, Zhang Yu had a feeling that the surrounding space was under his control, he let it live, it was as solid as a rock, and if he let it die, it collapsed instantly, forever shattered...


    "annihilation!"


    Zhang Yu''s mind moved, only one thought, a space about thirty feet not far away, instantly shattered, forming a black hole exuding a terrifying atmosphere, near the black hole, there was no spiritual energy, no air, and even the omnipresent dust. They all turned into nothingness near the black hole. It was an absolute vacuum, where nothing existed, not even light could escape.


    horrible!


    Zhang Yu has no doubt that the destructive power of this thing may not even be able to withstand the peak of the strongest.


    "recover!"


    In an instant, the shattered space was restored as before, as if it had never been destroyed.


    "Bound!"


    Zhang Yu''s voice fell, and that piece of space was suddenly frozen, without the slightest change. Even if time passed, it would not have the slightest impact on it.


    Some people say that the end of space is time, and time is the ultimate in this world. Zhang Yu doesn''t know whether this statement is right or wrong, but he understands that the frozen space is like time standing still, and maybe it will move forward. One step, time is accelerating, or time is going backwards...


    The connection between space and time, so far, no one knows, who is higher and who is lower, who is stronger and who is weaker, and no one can explain it clearly.


    Perhaps they are one in themselves, space derives time, and time depends on space to exist.


    "Space Blade." Thinking of some fantasy stories he had read, Zhang Yu tried to cast the Space Blade, but without much effort, he easily cast it, but the Space Blade that seemed pitch-black like a crack , the power is far less powerful than Zhang Yu imagined, and it is thousands of times worse than the annihilation of black holes.


    Fantasy and reality are different after all. Zhang Yu was already mentally prepared for this result, but he was not too disappointed.


    In the ensuing time, Zhang Yu tirelessly explored and tried, and became more and more familiar with the control of space. Every time he used it, he became more and more handy.


    After a lot of experiments, Zhang Yu finally determined that space control is really an extremely domineering skill!


    As long as it is within Zhang Yu''s domain, any space is under his absolute control, and the birth and death of the space is only in his mind. If he is unwilling, other superpowers can even teleport. Ability will be deprived of...


    Of course, this effect is limited to his domain range, beyond the domain range, he has nothing to do.


    "I don''t know if those superpowers also control similar skills." Zhang Yu secretly guessed, "Momentary movement, other superpowers will also, does this mean that space control, they can also?"


    He hadn''t thought about verifying it in person. After all, space control is terrifying, and he has a deep understanding of it. If he foolishly rushes into someone else''s field, and someone else happens to be able to control space, then no matter how powerful he is, it will be difficult for him. escape and die.


    shook his head secretly, Zhang Yu was no longer entangled in this issue.


    His figure flashed, and after taking a breath, he returned to the same place, as if he had never left, but there was an extra stone in his hand.


    I saw the energy surging in his palm, the shape of the stone kept changing, and after a few breaths, it turned into a dark ring.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu had a smile on his face, looking a little surprised: "Sure enough, it worked!"


    Storage Rings!


    can also be called a space ring!


    A long time ago, Zhang Yu longed for a storage ring, but a storage ring is too rare, and no one has ever traded a storage ring on the market, so he can only envy and wait for the right one. When the time comes, I will find a way to make a storage ring. Just now, after he accepted the reward of space control, he has a feeling that he can make a storage ring, and it is very easy.


    As he expected, he randomly found a stone and made use of the ability to control space to make a storage ring with ease.


    "It seems that only the strongest can make storage rings." Zhang Yu faintly understood, "No wonder the number of storage rings is so rare..."


    There are only so many of the strongest people in the world, and storage rings are extremely fragile items, and the number is scarce, which is reasonable.


    "In this way, other superpowers should also be able to control the space." Zhang Yu frowned, but considering that the skills that the system rewards every time are perfect top-level skills, Zhang Yu frowned. Slowly stretched out again, "Even if they can control space, there should be a big gap between my space control..."


    When Zhang Yu was thinking about it, a dazzling golden light on the ground below suddenly erupted like a scorching sun.

 Chapter 387： Heavenly Asylum

    Chapter 387 Heaven''s Protection


    That golden light was too familiar to Zhang Yu, and as soon as he was familiar with it, Zhang Yu recognized it.


    "The power of merit!"


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised, the power of so much merit is not much worse than the power of merit he gained after talking about covering the sky last time.


    "It seems that the greater my influence and contribution to this world, the more the power of merit I will gain." Zhang Yu slowly mastered a little trick, and his understanding of the power of merit is getting deeper and deeper. .


    Helping tens of millions of people to break through their cultivation bases, spreading more correct cultivation knowledge and cultivation concepts, is no less than the influence of covering the sky for this world.


    In the void, Zhang Yu was surrounded by endless golden light, like a **** emitting golden light.


    The power of merit and virtue surrounding Zhang Yu is neutral and peaceful, making people feel inexplicably cordial and peaceful...


    I saw the mask on Zhang Yu''s body that only he could see. With the integration of more and more golden light spots, some kind of transformation occurred quietly.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu felt that the whole world became inexplicably friendly, and the feeling of being out of tune with the world was also much lighter.


    The ocean of spiritual energy below has not dissipated, and the practitioners are still immersed in their cultivation. No one has noticed that Zhang Yu''s golden body of merit is undergoing amazing changes in the void above their heads.


    Zhang Yu, bathed in golden light, looks more like a wise and compassionate saint teacher!


    "Boom!"


    When the golden light absorbed by the golden body of meritorious virtue reached saturation, a faint roar suddenly came out.


    Immediately afterwards, the golden mask on Zhang Yu''s body disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yu''s face changed slightly, just about to say something, but he stopped immediately.


    He closed his eyes and felt it carefully, and suddenly found that the mask that was protecting him all the time had indeed disappeared, but his connection with this side of the world was deeper, it seemed that he only needed a thought, and this side of the world would Concentrate inexhaustible power to protect yourself and prevent yourself from any harm.


    That feeling is very strong!


    "Golden body of merit!" Zhang Yu''s mind moved.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu felt an invisible and intimate unknown force surrounding his body. That force could not be seen or touched, as if it did not exist, but he could clearly feel it, and it was endless, as long as this world Indestructible, that power will never disappear.


    In an instant, Zhang Yu''s thoughts resurfaced, and the invisible power surrounding him quietly dissipated.


    Zhang Yu was surprised and asked curiously, "What kind of power is this?"


    This power gave him the feeling that it was very kind and peaceful, and it also faintly exuded a breath of inclusiveness.


    "The host can regard it as... the way of heaven." The mechanical voice of the system sounded slowly, "The way of heaven has no autonomous consciousness, but it is the most just. The host''s contribution to this world has reached its peak and is regarded by the way of heaven as a guardian. Daoist, therefore, the host obtains the protection of heaven in this world. This is also the ultimate goal of the golden body of merit."


    "In the past, the source of power of the golden body of merit came from the power of merit, which was formed by the will of countless practitioners, but now, the source of power of the golden body of merit comes from the way of heaven. As long as the way of heaven is immortal, the host will not be affected by any Violation of power, unless the host''s lifespan comes to an end, otherwise, it will never die..."


    The way of heaven?


    Hearing the systematic explanation, Zhang Yu was shocked.


    I was actually sheltered by Heaven?


    "Doesn''t that mean that in this world, I can walk sideways?" Zhang Yu''s eyes became a little weird, "Even if I stand still, no one can hurt me? Even the Dragon Emperor can''t hurt me. ?"


    The system was silent for a while, and said lightly: "Under the seventh rank, no one can really hurt the host."


    Zhang Yu was startled, his brows slightly wrinkled: "Below the seventh rank? What does this mean?"


    "It literally means." The system''s voice still did not have the slightest emotional fluctuations, just like a program, "The limit of strength that this world can withstand is the seventh rank, the dragon king, the monster king, and the human race. Powerhouses are considered pseudo-seventh-order powerhouses, and this is the limit they can reach, and further up, it is the real seventh-order, and this level is equal to the way of heaven in this world."


    "The host is sheltered by the Dao of Heaven and can be immune to damage of the seventh rank at most, but if the enemy''s strength exceeds the seventh rank, and even the Dao of Heaven in this world cannot resist, then the host will still be hurt, or even...fall."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s heart became inexplicably heavy.


    "You mean... the three forbidden areas?" Zhang Yu''s expression was solemn, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, "Xuan?"


    That terrifying monster is not even a match for Tiandao?


    Unfortunately, the system did not respond to Zhang Yu''s question, as if it had suddenly disappeared. No matter how Zhang Yu called, there was no sound at all.


    Obviously, this is a taboo issue, and it seems that even the system is reluctant to mention it.


    "System, don''t pretend to be absent!" Zhang Yu''s heart sank, "I know, you can definitely hear what I say! Tell me, what kind of existence is Xue? How powerful is it? Also, I Why did you cross into this world? Did you bring me here? What is your purpose?"


    Zhang Yu had too many questions in his heart, some questions, he wanted to ask the system for a long time, but he had some concerns in his heart and never opened his mouth. Now, he finally couldn''t help and asked all the doubts in his heart. come out.


    However, the response to him was still silence, as if the system did not exist from beginning to end.


    "If you pretend to be inaudible, I will kill myself now, believe it or not!" Zhang Yu''s face was a little ugly, "System, don''t force me!"


    Zhang Yu''s threatening words seemed to have finally played a role, and the mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded again: "Host, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but the old master who created me and limited my authority, Beyond the scope of authority, I can''t answer, and I don''t dare to answer. If you violate the rules, the system will automatically collapse. Only when your strength reaches a certain level can I disclose the information recorded in the database to you. Now, I only I can tell you that you have a big mission on your shoulders..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The old master?


    This is the first time Zhang Yu has heard from the system!


    Who is the old owner of the system?


    In addition to yourself, how many hosts have the system had?


    What is the final outcome of those hosts?


    What is the meaning and purpose of the existence of the system?


    Why did you come to this world?


    What is the mission mentioned by the system?


    At this moment, countless questions popped up in Zhang Yu''s mind, especially the word "mission", which made him feel inexplicably heavy.


    "If the host is unwilling to undertake the mission, he can take the initiative to propose that the system will automatically uninstall and find the next host." Just as Zhang Yu was thinking silently, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded slowly, "After the system is uninstalled, the host has Everything will not change, but the functions of the system can no longer be used. Moreover, the host will spend the rest of his life in this world¡­¡±


    For a moment, Zhang Yu really had the urge to uninstall the system.


    But impulsiveness is impulsive after all, and Zhang Yu didn''t really do it.


    He can get everything now, the credit of the system cannot be denied. He doesn''t think he is a good person, but he is by no means a person who kills a donkey. More importantly, after getting along for a long time, he has regarded the system as a Friend, he really didn''t want to lose this special friend just like that.


    "Okay, don''t care what mission, I, Zhang Yu, accept it." Zhang Yu said lightly: "System, tell me what to do to better complete the mission."


    The system said: "The host only needs to complete the tasks released by this system in time, and does not need to do anything extra."


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Is it that simple?"


    "Yes." The system''s voice was the same as before. It was neither happy because Zhang Yu accepted the mission, nor sad because Zhang Yu tried to uninstall it. Its mood never seemed to fluctuate at all, or in other words, it was just a program. Programs without life and emotion are just smarter than ordinary programs.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu asked, "System, let me ask you, is there a powerhouse above the seventh rank in this world, where the Wilderness Continent is located?"


    The system said calmly: "So far, not yet."


    Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there were no seventh-order powerhouses in this world, his life would not be threatened.


    Heavenly Dao Shelter is no joke!


    If you want to threaten him, you must have at least the power of the eighth-order, so that you can break the defense of the heaven!


    "Unexpectedly, the supreme powerhouse is actually a pseudo seventh-order powerhouse..." Thinking of what the system said not long ago, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being secretly surprised, "I originally thought that they were only the sixth-rank peak powerhouse!"


    This shows that the most powerful person who is regarded by the world as the perfect Swirling Realm has actually surpassed the Swirling Realm. It is only because of some special reason that he cannot advance to the seventh rank and cannot use the power of the seventh rank. The systematic review is a pseudo-seventh order.


    Zhang Yu guessed that the deity of the wolf dog, and the mysterious powerhouses who died tragically at the hands of Xun, are likely to be the real seventh-order powerhouses, and may even have reached the eighth-order!


    "Anyway, with the protection of heaven, in this world, even if I can''t beat others, no one can hurt me." Zhang Yu was full of confidence, and he would no longer be able to deal with the Dragon Emperor and the four great powerhouses of the human race. As dreadful as before, "The full-level golden body of merit is more powerful than I imagined!"


    If the Dao of Heaven is immortal, no one can hurt him. If the Dao of Heaven is destroyed, the whole world will be destroyed!


    In this world, Zhang Yu is equivalent to the incarnation of the Tao of Heaven, the spokesperson of the Tao of Heaven, who would dare to touch him? Who can move him?


    Of course, although Zhang Yu''s heart was full of confidence, he did not swell.


    No one in this world can hurt him, and it doesn''t mean that no one in other worlds can hurt him, not to mention the unpredictable and terrifying creature "Xuan", which is such a powerful existence as the greedy wolf, the **** dog, and Zhang Yu. I''m not sure to resist their attacks. After all, these guys seem to have the power of the eighth order!


    "Wretched growth, can''t wave!" Zhang Yu calmed down.


    _


    Thank you ''Floating life is like a dream with a smile and an Ran...'' for the red envelope!


    The update will start tomorrow. Are you ready?

 Chapter 388： The strongest blood dragon ever

    Chapter 388 The Strongest Blood Dragon in History


    Desolate city.


    When the ocean of spiritual energy disappeared and countless practitioners gradually woke up, Zhang Yu''s figure had long since disappeared, and the giant face in the sky had also disappeared.


    Although Zhang Yu was not seen, many practitioners were still in awe and bowed in the direction of the barren mountain: "Thank you, Holy Master!"


    A frenzied and neat voice spread out in a mighty way, causing the entire barren mountain to tremble slightly.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    No matter what kind of mentality and purpose these people came with, after listening to the open class, they all turned into Zhang Yu''s fanatical believers without exception, and everyone looked at the barren mountains with reverence.


    The barren mountain, because of the existence of the holy teacher, has become the holy mountain in the eyes of everyone, and the Cang Qiong Academy has also become the holy place in the minds of everyone because of the existence of the holy teacher!


    From this moment on, Cang Qiong Academy will become a true holy place, the place that countless practitioners in the Wild North yearn for the most!


    After a long time, people quieted down. In order not to disturb the tranquility of the holy mountain, everyone tried their best to restrain their excitement and dissipated spontaneously. During the whole process, there was no sound at all.


    At the same time, the barren hills remained quiet from beginning to end, as if isolated from the world and not affected by the outside world at all.


    After about an hour, the deserted city gradually returned to calm, and the figures of the government soldiers appeared again, and began to maintain order in the city.


    People''s lives are as if they were back to the way they were a few days ago, but the atmosphere is more frenetic and will not subside in a short time.


    Infinite Void.


    In the icy cold wind, Zhang Yu sat cross-legged. Around it, a solid space independent of the wilderness continent gradually formed. This space was extremely solid, almost reaching the limit of Zhang Yu''s ability, even in the face of Xeon The attacker''s attack can also persist for a while. More importantly, this space is not within the wilderness continent. It is a completely independent space. It only exists on the wilderness continent. Except for Zhang Yu, almost no one can easily detect it. exist.


    After abolishing the power of nine bulls and two tigers to consolidate this space, Zhang Yu summoned all sixteen superheroic beast clones into this independent space, then looked around and said to the sixteen superheroic beast clones: " Next, you will cultivate in this independent space, and no one can go out without my permission!"


    These super-divine beast clones are currently too weak, and once they encounter a master, they have no power to fight back.


    Zhang Yu had high hopes for them, and naturally did not want them to have any accidents.


    The best way to do is to honestly stay in an independent space, practice quietly, and wait until you have the power to protect yourself, and then go out.


    "Yes!" The sixteen superheroic beast clones nodded one after another. Not only were they not annoyed at Zhang Yu''s order, but they were very happy.


    There is a quiet place to practice, and you don¡¯t have to worry about being disturbed by outsiders, and you don¡¯t have to worry about facing any danger. It¡¯s too late for them to be happy, so how can they be dissatisfied?


    This place can be said to be the safest place in the world. Even if the strongest are here, it is difficult to detect the existence of the independent space if you don¡¯t investigate carefully!


    Those supreme powers will never be so bored that they come to this place to search for an independent space unless they are full and support themselves¡­


    After arranging the clones of a group of super divine beasts, Zhang Yu stopped staying, walked out of the independent space, and then returned to the Champs House in an instant.


    "Xiao Ran, Xiao Qiang, come on, I found a beautiful stone!"


    As soon as he returned to the Champs House, Zhang Yu heard Wu Xinxin''s happy voice, and could not help shaking his head secretly: "Stone?"


    This little girl is so happy that she found a beautiful stone, which is really puzzling.


    "Where is it, Sister Xinxin, let Xiaoran take a look."


    "Wang Wang..."


    Hearing Ao Xiaoran''s words, Zhang Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, well, it seems that Wu Xinxin is not the only one who is naive, Ao Xiaoran seems to be similar, and even Xiaoqiang is also broken by the two.


    "Papapa." Zhang Yu clapped his palms, attracted the eyes of Wu Xinxin, Ao Xiaoran and Xiaoqiang, he said to Wu Xinxin: "Okay, Xinxin, you guys will play here for the time being, I If you have something to tell Xiao Ran, go back first."


    sent Wu Xinxin away, and Zhang Yu turned his attention to Ao Xiaoran.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Ao Xiaoran blinked her bright little eyes with a confused look on her face.


    "Xiao Ran, do you want to have great strength?" Zhang Yu smiled and looked at Ao Xiaoran.


    "Strong strength?" Ao Xiaoran tilted her head, blinking her eyes, "How powerful?"


    "Well...probably, stronger than my brother!" Zhang Yu pondered a little, then smiled.


    Ao Xiaoran''s eyes lit up and she said in surprise: "More powerful than brother? Good! Xiaoran wants to protect brother!"


    is a sentence full of innocence, but it moved Zhang Yu quite a bit.


    "Okay, you swallow these blood essence one by one." Zhang Yu waved his palm, and sixteen groups of blood of different colors suddenly appeared in the air, some bright red, some dark red, and some even blue. , colorful and strange, "Devouring these blood essence, you will have unimaginable strength. At that time, you will become extremely powerful, and even your brother is not necessarily your opponent."


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know how the blood dragon relies on the blood essence to strengthen its own strength, but it doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not, the important thing is that Ao Xiaoran can indeed greatly improve his strength by devouring the blood essence of the beast.


    At the moment when the sixteen groups of blood essence appeared, Ao Xiaoran''s throat made a swallowing motion uncontrollably. Every cell in the body boiled, and an inexplicable longing surged from the bottom of my heart.


    Devouring blood and essence is the instinct of the blood dragon, it is nature, and it is not controlled by subjective consciousness at all!


    At this moment, Ao Xiaoran seemed to have lost her self-consciousness. She was completely dominated by that powerful instinct. Her body suddenly swelled, and in an instant, it turned into a behemoth several dozen feet long. Then, her huge mouth opened. The sixteen groups of supernatural beasts'' blood essence suspended in the air were suddenly pulled towards her mouth by a powerful suction force.


    After swallowing the blood of the sixteen supernatural beasts, Ao Xiaoran''s body slowly shrank, and after a few breaths, he turned into the miniature dragon again, curled up on Zhang Yu''s shoulders.


    "Brother, Xiaoran...so sleepy." As soon as the voice fell, Ao Xiaoran was suddenly attacked by a strong tiredness and sleepiness, and his eyes slowly closed.


    quickly held Ao Xiaoran''s body that almost slipped in the palm of his hand, Zhang Yu lightly walked up to the second floor and came to the bedroom.


    Carefully placed Ao Xiaoran in the cradle, seeing her sleeping peacefully, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time he couldn''t help but feel curious: "I don''t know how Xiaoran''s strength will increase this time. ?" At first, she only devoured part of the blood of the monsters with the blood of the beasts, Ao Xiaoran''s strength suddenly jumped to the upper realm of Danxuan, and this time, she directly swallowed the blood of the supernatural beasts, compared to those of the monsters. Blood, several grades higher, it is hard to imagine how Ao Xiaoran''s strength will be improved.


    Ordinary monsters, monsters with divine beast blood, monsters with super divine beast blood, divine beasts with pure blood, super divine beasts with pure blood.


    For the demon clan, the bloodline level is overwhelming, and those standing at the top of the pyramid are usually super mythical beasts!


    Of course, everything cannot be generalized. Under normal circumstances, super-divine beasts are the most noble existence of the demon race. There may be mutant monsters, mutant beasts, or mutant super-divine beasts, which are not necessarily weaker than pure-blooded super-divine beasts, especially the mutant super-divine beasts. Divine beasts, their strength may even be more terrifying than some pure-blooded super-divine beasts.


    Mutation will cause the monster''s body and blood to mutate, and may even give birth to a new bloodline!


    Most of the mutant monsters are very weak and vulnerable. Only a very few mutant monsters can break through the bloodline shackles of the race and have unlimited potential.


    In fact, super divine beasts such as the wolf-craving dog, the swallowing beast, and many other divine beasts are also mutated monsters, just because their mutation is a favorable mutation, and they have fully tapped their potential and reached the end of this world. , was recognized by the human race and the demon race, and was dubbed the name of a divine beast and a super divine beast.


    In other words, divine beasts and super divine beasts are mutant monsters!


    The difference is that the conditions for the birth of divine beasts are relatively easy, while the conditions for the birth of super divine beasts are more severe!


    "According to the level of the demon clan, Xiao Ran can also be called a super beast, right?" Zhang Yu stared at the sleeping mini version of the dragon in the cradle, thoughtfully.


    The mutant dragon with infinite potential is absolutely qualified to be called a super beast!


    The blood dragon that has grown to its peak is even more terrifying than all the other super beasts!


    It''s just that each generation of blood dragons died before they could release their terrifying power and grow up.


    People do not understand the horror of blood dragons at all, and they have not experienced the terrifying power of blood dragons, so they subconsciously classify them as the ranks of mutation failures...


    As soon as the blood dragon was born, it was labeled as a waste of the dragon family, fragile in life, weak in strength, etc., and had no chance to grow up at all!


    "Come on, people will soon be able to experience the horror of blood dragons!" Zhang Yu looked at Ao Xiaoran with anticipation in his eyes, and whispered in a low voice: "Grow up quickly, Xiaoran, let the world appreciate it. The true power of the blood dragon, show the unparalleled style of the blood dragon!" Even Zhang Yu could not predict the terrifying level of the blood dragon that devoured the blood of sixteen supernatural beasts.


    Zhang Yu can completely imagine the shocking scene when Ao Xiaoran grows up and shows the power of the blood dragon!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Ao Xiaoran, who devoured the blood of many supernatural beasts, is definitely the strongest blood dragon in history!


    After all, it takes tens of thousands of years for a super beast to be born, and that long time is enough to kill countless blood dragons. Except for Ao Xiaoran, who can devour the blood of sixteen super beasts?


    Only Zhang Yu has this ability. By means of cheating, he has gathered sixteen super divine beasts for Ao Xiaoran to devour!


    "Taixu True Dragon, Blood Dragon..." The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, "Who is the real Dragon King, but not sure yet!"


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 389： talent change

    Chapter 389 Talent Change


    Taixu True Dragon and Blood Dragon, which is stronger or weaker, there is no suspense in the answer to this question!


    Zhang Yu has no doubts that the grown blood dragon can definitely swept the Taixu True Dragon. Even if his sixteen superheroic beast clones join forces, they may not be able to defeat a blood dragon that has grown to the extreme!


    Don''t look at the current Ao Xiaoran as harmless to humans and animals, she is definitely the most terrifying existence in the wilderness when she has fully grown up.


    "At that time, I will directly take Xiao Ran to the dragon clan for a circle, and let them see how terrible the blood dragon, who was once dismissed and regarded as a shame, is, and by the way, I will vent my anger for Xiao Ran. "Zhang Yu made up his mind, and when Ao Xiaoran woke up, he would take her to Long Island for a walk, to meet her cool clansmen, and to ask why those clansmen abandoned her in the first place. .


    Zhang Yu, whose golden body of merit has risen to full level, is no longer afraid of anyone!


    At least, in this world, no one can hurt him!


    After a while, Zhang Yu thought about it, carefully lifted the cradle, and immediately flew into the sky.


    "This deity!"


    In the independent space, seeing Zhang Yu''s figure, a group of superheroic beast clones immediately stopped practicing.


    Zhang Yu glanced at them, nodded slightly, and said in his mouth: "You continue to practice, don''t pay attention to me."


    After saying that, Zhang Yu released the cradle, and once again mobilized the endless spiritual energy, pouring it into the independent space, so that the independent space always maintained an amazing concentration of spiritual energy, providing a group of super beast clones to practice.


    After doing all this, Zhang Yu closed his eyes and began to practice. Occasionally he woke up to check Ao Xiaoran''s condition. Seeing that there was nothing special, he practiced again.


    The sun and the moon alternate, the stars move, and in a blink of an eye, the sun rises slowly the next day.


    took care of Ao Xiaoran for a day, and seeing that she was always sleeping peacefully without any abnormality, Zhang Yu finally felt relieved.


    "Everyone, Xiao Ran will be taken care of by you for the time being, and I have other things to do." Zhang Yu woke up a group of superheroic beast clones, and then handed over the task of taking care of Ao Xiaoran to them, "If she wakes up, You tell me directly through your soul transmission. In addition, you should not leave the independent space, so as not to attract the attention of others.¡±


    A group of supernatural beast clones naturally agreed.


    As Zhang Yu''s avatar, they pity Ao Xiaoran, just like Zhang Yu, they will naturally look after her from time to time.


    After leaving Ao Xiaoran to a group of super-divine beast clones to look after, Zhang Yu got up and walked out of the independent space, and immediately teleported away.


    At this time, the sky was already bright, and the people and practitioners in the barren city were also busy with their own affairs. The old and gentle voice of Ou Shenfeng reverberated in the classroom of Cangqiong Academy. Under the **** of Xue Ying, they reached the Abyss Mountain.


    Above the Ice Palace, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared silently, and no one noticed.


    "As monsters, we don''t need weapons, because our bodies are the strongest weapons!"


    "Claws, tails, mouths, heads, horns... Every part of our body can be used as a weapon, and its power is not weaker than those made by human refiners!"


    "How can we maximize our strength and use our physical advantages?"


    The demon king Chengu stood in front of the throne of the Ice Palace and talked eloquently.


    The majestic voice reverberated in the ice palace, reaching the hearts of many students of the monster class.


    All the monsters sat respectfully below. The ice-cast ground exuded bursts of cold air, but it did not affect them in the slightest. With their strong physique, even if the temperature dropped by dozens of degrees, it would be difficult to substantial harm to him.


    Outside the Ice Palace, Zhang Yu listened quietly. He who constructed sixteen superheroic beast clones also indirectly accepted the inheritance memory of the sixteen superheroic beasts. As far as understanding of monsters is concerned, I am afraid that the entire wilderness continent will not be the same. No one can compare to him.


    Even the Demon King Chengu doesn''t know the monsters as well as he is a human being!


    While listening, Zhang Yu nodded in appreciation: "As expected of a demon king, his combat experience is really rich!"


    Even if Zhang Yu was asked to speak for himself, he would not necessarily be better than the demon king Chengu. More importantly, although Zhang Yu had accepted many inherited memories, his theoretical knowledge was extremely rich, but his practical experience was almost zero. , Regarding the aspect of battle, especially the battle of monsters, he believes that he is not as good as the demon king Chengu.


    In the breeze, Zhang Yu''s figure was like an ice sculpture, motionless and silently listening.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu came back to his senses and turned his eyes to the many monster students in the Ice Palace. When he saw the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle Queen, he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face: "These two guys seem to be a little different."


    ''s mind moved, Zhang Yu immediately performed the advanced insight technique.


    In the next moment, the information of the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind.


    ¡¾Red Dragon King¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 469 years old¡¿


    [Physical talents: Fire Dragon (activated), Colorful Monitor Lizard (activated), Five-Star Superior]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    [Special talents: Fire Dragon Breath (five-star), Deformation (four-star)]


    [Repair: Spiritual Rotation Middle Realm]


    ¡¾Skills: Fire Dragon Breath (4-star), 3-star Transfiguration (3-star)¡¿


    ¡¾Status: Evolving¡¿


    As Zhang Yu expected, the talent and cultivation of the Red Dragon King have undergone tremendous changes!


    ¡¾Blue Winged Eagle King¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 572 years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: Jinpeng Eagle (activated), five-star superior]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: Wind Control (Five Stars)¡¿


    [Repair: Spiritual Rotation Middle Realm]


    [Skill: Wind Control (Four Stars)]


    ¡¾Status: Evolving¡¿


    The Green Winged Eagle King is also the same as the Red Dragon King. In addition to the earth-shaking changes in talent and cultivation, their status column is also marked with the word "evolving" in red, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised, it''s been a long time since I saw each other, these two guys have changed so much!


    "Evolution?" Zhang Yu couldn''t understand, "Did they evolve after listening to Chen Gu''s lecture? Is it too ridiculous?"


    If evolution was really that easy, divine beasts and super divine beasts would have been flooded long ago.


    Zhang Yu guessed that the changes of these two guys were mostly related to Chen Gu.


    "Perhaps, I can''t tell what magical treasures Chen Gu gave them." Zhang Yu glanced at Chen Gu, who was giving a serious lecture, and speculated in his heart, "However, Chen Gu has such a magical effect. Are you really willing to feed them?"


    It''s not that Zhang Yu looked down on the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King. In the past, their cultivation base and talent were too poor, and people had to wonder if Chen Gu really valued them so much, and even willing to take out such priceless treasures. Help them improve their talents and cultivation.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Yu gave up.


    "Never mind, it''s not a bad thing for Cang Qiong Academy anyway." Zhang Yu shook his head, "Their physical talent and special talent now have reached the top five-star level, and they are still evolving. , Maybe, after a while, their physique talent and special talent can reach six stars. At that time, the monster class will be equal to two more beasts!"


    Six-star talent, absolutely qualified to be called a divine beast!


    After all, it is impossible for those big monsters in the Rotation Realm to have both the physical talent of the six stars and the special talent of the six stars at the same time!


    As long as the Red Dragon King and the Blue Winged Eagle King grow up, their strength will be stronger than those of the Whirlpool Realm monsters!


    This is definitely a good thing for Sky Academy!


    Amid the ice and snow, Zhang Yu just watched Chen Gu''s lecture so quietly, from beginning to end, he didn''t make a sound.


    It was not until noon that Chen Gu slowly stopped talking. After waiting for the students of the monster class to digest it for a while, he said, "This is the end of today''s class. You should go back first. Xue Ying, you **** them."


    After the voice fell, Chen Gu walked slowly from the ice palace throne to the gate, and the students of the monster class sitting in the center hurriedly stood up and made way for a passage.


    Just walked out of the ice palace, before Chen Gu had time to teleport away, he glanced around and saw a familiar figure inadvertently.


    "Dean!" His arrogant and majestic temperament disappeared almost instantly, and his gaze towards Zhang Yu was also mixed with a trace of respect, as if he had changed a person in an instant.


    Hearing Chen Gu''s voice, the monster students in the ice hall hurried out of the ice hall one after another, and respectfully shouted at the figure standing in the sky, "Dean!"


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and immediately said to the monster beast students such as the Red Dragon King: "You go back first, I have something to discuss with Master Chen."


    After a while, the students of the Monster Beast Class, including the Red Dragon King, hurriedly left the Abyss Jieshan under the **** of Xue Ying.


    "Master Chen." Zhang Yu withdrew his gaze and stared at Chen Gu with a smile, "I just noticed that the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King seem to have changed a bit, I vaguely feel that their talents seem to have improved a lot, you Do you know what happened?"


    Chen Gu couldn''t help but admire it when he heard it: "Chen Gu admires the dean''s eyesight!"


    He is not flattering. The Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King have changed a lot, and everyone can see it, but it is difficult for outsiders to understand the changes in their talents except themselves. With the naked eye, or with the help of the mind, it is impossible to distinguish it at all.


    After a pause, Chen Gu explained: "Not long ago, I let them take Xueyunguo, Boneless Spirit Embryo and Phnom Penh. They can reshape their physical talents; Phnom Penh lily can enhance their physical strength. With these, their potential will be greatly improved, and they will even transform into real divine beasts."


    good stuff!


    Hearing Chen Gu''s explanation, Zhang Yu immediately understood that whether it was the fruit of blood, the boneless fetus, or the lotus flower, they were all truly priceless treasures. Even he was slightly moved, but it was not easy to speak.


    "They are just a group of ordinary monsters. Is it worth it for Master Chen to do this?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Chen Gu was silent for a while, and then he showed a kind smile: "They... are all good children! The Red Dragon King, the Green Wing Eagle King, and the boy Bai Ling, they are all good children!" It can be seen that his smile is bright. From the bottom of his heart, there is no falsehood, he really values ??the Red Dragon King and others.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yu was a little confused.


    That dark abyss overlord who regards human life as a must, is a group of good children?


    The good boy of God''s special code!


    For some reason, Zhang Yu thought of a sentence inexplicably: "Although I kill people without blinking an eye, I am cruel, domineering, capricious, and scheming, but I know that I am a good boy..."


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 390： heavy duty

    Chapter 390 Heavy Duty


    "To be honest, I have already accepted them as disciples. In the future, I will do my best to cultivate them into real powerhouses!" Chen Gu''s expression was very serious, "So, I hope that the dean will They are more lenient. If they accidentally make a mistake, I hope the dean can see my face and treat them well. If it doesn''t work, I am willing to take punishment on their behalf."


    It''s hard to believe that a demon king who has experienced countless killings would value a few insignificant little demons so much, and even plead for Zhang Yu for them.


    Those who don''t know the inside information can''t help but wonder if the Red Dragon King are the sons of the Demon King Chengu?


    No, even if he was his own son, the Demon King Chengu would not take care of him like that, let alone, the Demon King Chengu had no heirs at all!


    Looking at Chen Gu''s seriousness, Zhang Yu coughed lightly: "Okay, since Master Chen said so, in the future, as long as they don''t make mistakes of principle, I can not hold them accountable."


    "Thank you, Dean!" Chen Gu said gratefully.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "Let''s not talk about the Red Dragon King and the others. I came to you this time to ask you to help me with one thing."


    Chengu was slightly startled, and then he asked curiously, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yu''s expression became serious, and he said solemnly: "I want to ask Master Chen to come forward and help me invite a few people to the Cang Qiong Academy."


    From that serious tone, it was obvious that Zhang Yu attached great importance to this matter and would not allow the slightest mistake.


    "who?"


    "The Four Great Powers of the Human Race!"


    "They?" Chen Gu became puzzled, he didn''t understand why Zhang Yu invited the four most powerful people of the human race.


    "Yes, it''s them." Zhang Yu nodded, his expression still serious, "Originally, I wanted to go to them directly, but as you know, I''m not well-known on the mainland, and the only people who know me are from Huangbei. Some cultivators, if I just rush to them, they may not meet me, maybe they will hide before I arrive."


    "The dean''s remarks are reasonable." Chen Gu agreed: "Those four guys are as timid as mice. If the dean rushes to the door, they may not dare to see you."


    Chen Gu didn''t know how strong Zhang Yu was, but he was very sure that Zhang Yu was stronger than him, not even weaker than the Dragon Emperor!


    Such a powerful superpower appears silently, not to mention the four superpowers of the human race, even him, will be very afraid.


    "That''s why I want to ask you for help. After all, you are all old acquaintances, and it is easy to communicate with you." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I believe that no matter what they think in their hearts, they will give you a face. Of course, you can do your best to invite, if you really can''t invite..."


    Chengu hesitated for a while, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Is there any problem?" Zhang Yu asked in surprise.


    "No problem." Chen Gu took a deep breath, seemed to make up his mind, and immediately said to himself: "President, I promise, they will definitely come!"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "So confident?"


    Chen Gu said with a smile: "If it was normal, I wouldn''t be sure to invite them here, but this time is different from the past. The vision triggered by a group of super-divine beasts the night before was seen by the whole wilderness continent. Those four guys , must have been disturbed. Sixteen super-divine beasts, haha, those four guys, I''m afraid they won''t sleep well these two days! Now that I invite them over, no matter what the purpose is, they will never refuse..." He Although he was smiling, his tone was rather heavy.


    Vision?


    Zhang Yu was shocked, everyone saw it?


    Seeing that Chen Gu didn''t notice him, Zhang Yu kept calm and pretended to be calm on the surface, but in his heart, he was slightly nervous.


    "According to the information sent back by my subordinates, the entire human race is now taking action, and countless people are looking for the whereabouts of the super beasts. If I guess correctly, those four guys must be searching for super beasts everywhere now." Chen Gu Slowly said: "Now the human race and the demon race are racing to see who finds the super divine beast first. If the demon race finds the super divine beast first, those four guys will definitely attack me, and then eradicate the super divine beast. If the human race finds the super divine beast first, The demon clan will definitely not be reconciled, and I, as the demon king, have to take action..."


    took a deep breath, and Chen Gu said in a deep voice, "There will be a battle between me and the four supreme powerhouses of the human race!"


    While speaking, Chengu Yuguang paid attention to Zhang Yu, trying to figure out Zhang Yu''s attitude.


    The reason why I deliberately said this in front of Zhang Yu is because Zhang Yu''s identity is too special. Zhang Yu is a strong human race, but he has established the Sky Academy and the monster class. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu is a strong human being. Yu''s strength is too strong, so strong that Chen Gu doesn''t feel that he has any hope of victory. Therefore, Zhang Yu''s attitude is very important. If Zhang Yu stands in the position of the human race, then Chen Gu doesn''t have to do anything, just admit defeat.


    Looking at Chen Gu''s gaze, Zhang Yu laughed dumbly: "Why, do you think I will help them?"


    "You are a strong human race after all." Chen Gu said leisurely with a complicated expression.


    "It''s been a while since you came to Cang Qiong Academy, don''t you know me yet?" Zhang Yu smiled and stood with his hands behind his back, "I am a person who pursues teaching without discrimination, and treats monsters, humans, and even dragons equally, monsters and beasts. It is not inferior to humans and dragons, and dragons are not nobler than monsters and humans. Looking at the starry sky, monsters, humans, and dragons are all creatures in the wilderness, and there is no high or low."


    Turning his head, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Chen Gu, and he smiled lightly: "You don''t have to test me, my attitude towards the monster, human and dragon will never change. At the same time, I also hope you remember, Your enemy is not a human race, not a dragon race, but an extraterritorial creature!"


    "The aliens are our common enemy!"


    Zhang Yu''s voice was calm but convincing.


    Chen Gu shook his head: "I agree with what you said, and I also think that the monster clan, the human clan, and even the dragon clan have a common enemy, but... the four supreme powerhouses of the human clan, and the aloof Dragon Sovereign, may not be like this. Think. If the four supreme powerhouses of the human race insist on fighting against the demon race, can I hide?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was noncommittal. He smiled and said, "What you just said is based on the conclusion of finding the super beast. What if everyone didn''t find the super beast?"


    "If you can''t find it, a battle is inevitable." Chen Gu was silent for a while, and said in a deep voice: "If you really can''t find the super beast, the four supreme powerhouses of the human race will only think that I hid the super beast... In short , No matter whether we find the super beast or not, within a few months, we will have a battle. No, maybe, if I invite them this time, it is likely to trigger a decisive battle in advance!"


    Chengu has no doubt that once the decisive battle begins, he will surely die!


    Of course, the four supreme powerhouses of the human race can''t get much benefit either!


    The most likely result is that Chen Gu will fall, and the four most powerful people of the human race will be eliminated from the second, or even the third of the four!


    Raising his head, Chen Gu stared at Zhang Yu and smiled bitterly: "Thank you for taking care of the dean during this time, but please forgive me, I may not be able to work for the college in the future, and I will not be able to achieve that greatness together with the dean. The ideal!"


    "Initiating a decisive battle ahead of time?" Zhang Yu was startled, his brows slightly wrinkled, "It shouldn''t be, right?"


    He just asked Chen Gu to help invite a few people, which would lead to a decisive battle between the human race and the demon race?


    "The arrival of the supernatural beast has made the entire human race panic. The four supreme powerhouses of the human race may have collapsed in their mentality. They are now like medicine barrels, which will explode at one point. I am honestly staying in the deserted abyss, and they may still be in front of them. I can restrain my emotions, but if I appear in front of them, they will definitely be stimulated and likely to shoot." Chen Gu said calmly: "That''s why I said that as long as I come forward to invite them, they will definitely come, but they The day we come is the day we will fight!"


    In fact, Chen Gu did not want to start a decisive battle with the four supreme powerhouses of the human race so early.


    Now that the super beast has not been found, if he dies, no one will be able to protect the super beast, and the demon clan will surely decline from now on.


    If the time is delayed a little longer, he may even hope to find the super-divine beast during this period. Once he finds the super-divine beast, he can hide the super-divine beast in an unknown place without knowing it. In this way, even if he dies Now, when a group of super divine beasts grow up, the demon clan can also rise again.


    However, when Zhang Yu spoke, Chen Gu did not dare to refuse.


    He didn''t dare to gamble. If he refused, Zhang Yu would join forces with the four great powerhouses of the human race, and the monster race would be doomed!


    Even, there is no need to join forces with the four supreme powerhouses of the human race, Zhang Yu alone is enough to sweep the entire monster clan!


    "Don''t worry, this battle won''t start." Zhang Yu folded his sleeves and smiled lightly: "If Zhang Yu said he couldn''t fight, it definitely won''t happen. The Dragon Emperor is here, and he can''t change it!"


    A short sentence, indifferent and calm, but also contains infinite confidence and domineering!


    Chen Gu was shocked and looked at Zhang Yu in surprise.


    I saw that Zhang Yu still kept a faint smile, and said in a hurry: "You are the tutor of my Sky Academy, the future head of the Monster Beast Department, the future Monster Beast Department, you need to manage, if you die, Who will help me manage the Monster Beast Department? As I said, I practice teaching without discrimination, and treat Monster Clan, Human Clan, and Dragon Clan equally, are you kidding me?"


    Others don''t know, Zhang Yu still doesn''t know?


    Those sixteen super-divine beasts are all his clones, what kind of real super-divine beasts are!


    Strictly speaking, they are all super divine beasts with human souls!


    If more than a dozen super-divine beasts really appeared on the mainland, Zhang Yu would naturally not be so calm, and his attitude might be slightly inclined towards the human race. His clones, the human race and the demon race, started a world-shattering battle for his more than ten clones, wouldn''t it be ridiculous?


    "Master Chen, I hope you live well, and together with me, realize that great ideal!" Zhang Yu looked at Chen Gu, and in the plain words, people felt proud, "This time, you only need to help I invite them to come over, I will solve the rest, the crisis caused by the super beast, I will block it for you, you can continue to concentrate on teaching the students of the beast class."


    looked at Zhang Yu in a daze, and Chen Gu suddenly felt moved.


    For the first time, he felt that it was the wisest decision in his life to join the Cang Qiong Academy and serve as the instructor of the Monster Beast Class of the Cang Qiong Academy!


    "Three days." Chen Gu stared at Zhang Yu with burning eyes, and said with great certainty: "I promise, after three days, all four of the human race''s four supreme powerhouses will appear in the Sky Academy, and none of them will be missing!"


    At this moment, the demon king Chengu completely returned to his heart.


    ¡ª


    The third update!


    I am still trying to find the status of the codeword today, so I only have to make up for this update for the time being. I hope that tomorrow, please deduct 1 in the comment area for the third shift, please deduct 2 for the fourth shift, and please deduct 3 for the fifth shift...

 Chapter 391： Premium version of extreme martial arts

    Chapter 391 Advanced Edition Extreme Martial Arts


    "Haha, okay, Master Chen, you really didn''t disappoint me!" Zhang Yu laughed, with the invitation from Chengu, the four supreme powerhouses of the human race will definitely come.


    Chen Gu is also in a very comfortable mood, Zhang Yu is willing to help, the crisis caused by the super beast will no longer exist.


    can live, but who is willing to die easily?


    After laughing, Zhang Yu said again: "Speaking of super divine beasts, Master Chen, I''ll send you a message for free."


    Chen Gu took a deep breath and hurriedly looked at Zhang Yu.


    "I know the whereabouts of those super divine beasts. I have even seen them. You can rest assured that they are very safe. No one will be able to find them in a short time." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Even if the human race turns the entire wilderness continent over. Once again, it is impossible to find them."


    These words are full of confidence. After all, the independent space is not on the wilderness continent at all, but out of the vast void, the void is boundless, even if the four most powerful humans of the human race search for a lifetime, it is impossible to find an independent space.


    Chengu''s spirit was lifted and he asked eagerly, "President, where are they?"


    "Sorry, I can''t answer you this question." Zhang Yu shook his head, "I promised them that I wouldn''t tell anyone, even the monsters of the monster clan, I can''t reveal a word."


    Hearing this, Chen Gu was startled, his brows furrowed deeply.


    "But you don''t have to worry, they are very safe now. Maybe, when they feel that their strength is almost the same, they will take the initiative to see you." Zhang Yu added: "Anyway, you are the demon king recognized by the demon clan after all. If they want to reintegrate into the demon clan, they must come to see you."


    Chen Gu nodded, Zhang Yu said it right, as long as he waited patiently, those super beasts would come to see him sooner or later.


    With the news of the super beast, the last worry in Chen Gu''s heart was also eliminated. He believed that Zhang Yu would not use this kind of thing to deceive him, because Zhang Yu''s strength is much stronger than him, there is no need to do so. .


    "It''s not too late, Dean, I''m going to invite the four most powerful people of the human race now." Without any worries, Chen Gu spoke immediately.


    Zhang Yu warned: "Be careful, try not to fight with the four most powerful humans of the human race, to avoid any accidents."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s caring words, Chen Gu was quite moved, and he solemnly said: "The dean can rest assured, I promise, I will never do anything with them." With his strength, if he is determined to escape, the four major human race The powerhouse really can''t do anything about him, after all, his speed is faster than the four great powerhouses of the human race.


    He is not afraid of anything, just that the four supreme powerhouses of the human race will kill the demon race and force him to submit.


    Above the abyss boundary mountain, white snow, fluttering snowflakes, the four seasons do not stop, for a moment, Zhang Yu and Chen Gu are covered with a layer of snow.


    said goodbye to Zhang Yu, Chen Gu''s figure flashed, and immediately teleported away in the direction of the Central Plains.


    After a few flashes, Chen Gu''s figure completely disappeared, completely leaving Zhang Yu''s mind-sensing range.


    After watching Chen Gu leave, Zhang Yu did not stay here, his slightly thin figure suddenly disappeared, and the next moment, he appeared on the edge of the dark abyss, and then, his figure disappeared again, and immediately appeared on the barren mountain.


    I saw that his mouth was slightly closed. Suddenly, everyone stopped and rushed towards the Champs House.


    After a while, a large group of instructors and students all appeared outside the Champs House, even the students of the monster class such as the Red Dragon King were no exception.


    Everyone stood quietly at the door of the Champs House, waiting for Zhang Yu to appear.


    "Are they all here?" Zhang Yu flashed and appeared in front of everyone in a teleport. He looked around and nodded with satisfaction, "Since it''s all here, I''ll announce something."


    The Champs House was quiet, except for Zhang Yu''s voice, there was no other sound.


    Everyone stood quietly and listened carefully, like that, more focused than ever.


    "Everyone must know that Extreme Martial Arts is a practice method created by me. Its cultivation efficiency is only stronger or weaker than outside practice methods." Zhang Yu said in a hurry.


    Everyone nodded, especially Xiao Yan and other students who had practiced extreme martial arts, who knew even more how terrifying extreme martial arts was.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Jiwujue is definitely the number one magic skill in the wilderness continent. As long as you practice according to Jiwujue, even those who do not have any talent for cultivation can continue to improve their cultivation, and those with outstanding talent can cultivate faster. It is extremely terrifying.


    Although Lin Zhibei, Hou Tianmang, Wu Qingquan and others have not practiced Jiwujue, they have long learned about the magical effect of Jiwujue from Ou Shenfeng and many students. They also yearn for the exercises, but without Zhang Yu''s permission, they didn''t dare to inquire about the content of the extreme martial arts, and they dared not practice privately.


    Seeing Zhang Yu mentioning the extreme martial arts, Lin Zhibei and others couldn''t help but get excited: "Could it be..."


    They had a faint guess, but they couldn''t believe it.


    "These days, I have carefully researched and revised the extreme martial arts again." Zhang Yu looked at the excited expressions of the crowd, and smiled: "The modified extreme martial arts, the training speed is faster, and the talent requirements are lower. The true power and spin power released are also more pure and powerful... I named it the advanced version of extreme martial arts."


    is high-level, yes, but it is not the advanced version of extreme martial arts, but the advanced castration version of extreme martial arts.


    However, no one would have thought that the extreme martial arts they practiced were actually castrated exercises. After all, even if they were castrated, the cultivation efficiency of extreme martial arts was far more terrifying than those so-called god-level exercises. .


    "Guru." In the crowd, Zhang Hengyang couldn''t help swallowing, feeling both shocked and excited.


    Mao Zangfeng also widened his eyes: "God, the extreme martial arts we practiced before were so terrifying, the new extreme martial arts are even stronger!"


    Faster training speed, lower talent requirements, purer true power and spin power, more terrifying power, it is hard to imagine how terrible this advanced version of extreme martial arts is!


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan, Xie Feng, Lei Jian, Zhang Hengyang, Ye Luo and others all became hot.


    Even Lin Zhibei and the others, looking at Zhang Yu, were full of desire. Of course, this desire was not a man''s desire for a woman, but a desire for that magical technique.


    They are also eager to practice extreme martial arts, even if it is the ordinary extreme martial arts that Xiao Yan and others are currently practicing, they are completely satisfied!


    Just, is this possible?


    Lin Zhibei and others didn''t know, and they had no confidence at all. Therefore, they were very nervous, and they were so nervous that they were short of breath.


    "Old Wu, that extreme martial arts, is it really so powerful?" Seeing Wu Qingquan''s eagerness to move, Su Yan couldn''t help but curiously said.


    After coming to Cang Qiong Academy for so long, Su Yan rarely has contact with people from the academy. In his opinion, he is a strong person in the Whirlwind Realm, and he hangs out with a group of strong people from the Rotation Realm and even a group of weak students all day long. What words?


    This also led to that he still didn''t understand many things about the Sky Academy, and he didn''t know anything about the magic of extreme martial arts.


    "It''s more than amazing!" Wu Qingquan took a deep breath and said with a voice transmission: "Let me tell you this, Jiwujue is a magic art that surpasses all the exercises in the world! Those children in the training class, before they practiced Jiwujue. , Many people didn''t even cultivate true power when they were seventeen or eighteen years old, which shows how talented they are, and now, the reason why they have achieved today''s achievements is all due to the great martial arts!"


    Su Yan''s heart shook.


    Wu Qingquan continued: "You should know what my talent is. But I am sure that if I practice extreme martial arts, I will definitely break through to the turbulent state within ten years!"


    Hearing this, Su Yan''s eyes were almost shocked.


    He knows Wu Qingquan''s talent quite well. If there are no accidents, Wu Qingquan may not be able to break through to the Escaping Realm in his entire life. The biggest possibility is to stay in the Upper Lixuan Realm forever. If you practice extreme martial arts, you will be sure to break through to the elusive state within ten years.


    "This, this..." Su Yan was completely blinded.


    But Wu Qingquan didn''t pay attention to Su Yan''s reaction.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Zhang Yu was very satisfied, with a faint smile on his face, he said leisurely: "It seems that everyone has guessed it, yes, I asked you to come here this time, just to announce that in the next period of time. , I will teach you the advanced version of extreme martial arts... No, it should be said, I will teach it to Master Ou, and then Master Ou will teach it to you."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was boiling for a while.


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    "The Dean is mighty!"


    All the students jumped up excitedly, their excitement was undisguised.


    Even Xie Feng, an extremely withdrawn guy, couldn''t help grinning when he heard the good news at this moment.


    "President, what about us?" Wu Qingquan looked at Zhang Yu pitifully, the wrinkled old face put on a pitiful look, looking a little funny, "Anyway, we are also members of the Sky Academy, You can''t favor one over another!"


    He suddenly felt a little jealous of those students, such a miraculous practice, why can the students learn it, but not himself?


    "Yes, Dean, and us!"


    "Dean, please!"


    "Even if the ordinary version of the extreme martial arts before training, we are satisfied!"


    Lin Zhibei, Hou Tianmang, Huangfu Shengzhi and others also looked at Zhang Yu begging, like a group of pitiful concubines, waiting for the monarch''s blessing.


    Too spicy eyes!


    Su Yan couldn''t help turning his head, these guys are also strong in the Lixuan Realm, why are they so shameless?


    Although he also longed to practice extreme martial arts, but let him throw away his face and begged Zhang Yu like this, he really couldn''t do it.


    "Don''t worry, since you have joined Cang Qiong Academy, I will naturally not treat you badly." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "I announce that from today, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy can practice the advanced version of extreme martial arts, pay attention, what I said. It¡¯s everyone, including mentors, teaching assistants, chefs, help cooks¡­¡±


    This is an opportunity to improve the overall strength of Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu will naturally not refuse Wu Qingquan, Lin Zhibei and others'' requests.


    Even if they don''t say it, Zhang Yu will take the initiative to ask them to practice the advanced castration version of extreme martial arts.


    ¡ª


    The first update! Seeing a lot of people deducting 3, do you want to die from exhaustion? It¡¯s okay to deduct 3, but there are still people who deduct 4 and 5. Why don¡¯t you deduct +¡Þ (positive infinity)?

 Chapter 392： Five Star Alchemist

    Chapter 392 Five Star Alchemist


    Zhang Yu''s voice fell, and a group of teaching assistants, including Wu Qingquan and Su Yan, were all excited.


    Surprise, big surprise!


    "I also have a share?" Su Yan is also very happy. He hasn''t been at Cangqiong Academy for a long time, and he doesn''t know much about Jiwujue, but from Wu Qingquan''s words, he clearly feels the power of Jiwujue. , being able to learn such a divine art, of course he would not refuse.


    Most of the people in the field were too excited to speak. Only the students of the monster class, Ou Shenfeng and Niu Xinghai seemed calmer.


    No matter how powerful Extreme Martial Arts is, it is only the cultivation method of the human race, and the monsters of the monster race cannot cultivate at all.


    And Ou Shenfeng doesn''t even have a physical body. To put it nicely, it is a soul body. To put it uglier, it is a ghost. How can ghosts practice the exercises of the human race?


    As for Niu Xinghai, his physique is too special. In some respects, it is similar to the monster clan, but it is very different from the monster clan. In short, Niu Xinghai cannot practice extreme martial arts, which has been verified before. .


    After announced the news, Zhang Yu said again: "Wu Mo and the students of the monster class stay, and the rest should leave first."


    Hearing the words, everyone quickly walked away, for fear that Zhang Yu would regret it.


    Ou Kamikaze hesitated, finally sighed with a wry smile, and walked away with a lonely face.


    Niu Xinghai seems very calm. With the talent of the Demon Bull King, his strength is not slow at all compared to Xiao Yan and others. Even if he can''t practice extreme martial arts, he doesn''t need to be sad. If you work hard enough, your future achievements will never be inferior to Xiao Yan and others.


    After everyone left, Zhang Yucai turned his attention to Wu Mo.


    "President." Wu Mo was a little uneasy. He didn''t know Zhang Yu''s purpose for letting him stay, so he was naturally nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous." Zhang Yu had a warm smile on his face and his voice was very gentle, "How''s your alchemy practice during this time?"


    Hearing that Zhang Yu seemed to be only the result of his own practice, Wu Mo was slightly relieved.


    He respectfully said: "Three-star alchemy, I have almost consolidated, although the amount of medicinal pills refined in one batch is not as much as that of the dean''s refining, and the quality is not as high as that of the dean''s refining, but I have confidence. , in a few months at most, I will be able to completely grasp the knowledge that the dean taught me!"


    "Very good." Zhang Yu admired: "It seems that you are not being lazy."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s praise, Wu Mo was very happy, but in front of Zhang Yu, he still tried his best to restrain his emotions so as not to get carried away.


    "Come here." Zhang Yu said suddenly.


    Wu Mo was stunned, not quite understanding what Zhang Yu meant, but he still respectfully walked in front of Zhang Yu.


    Just when his footsteps stopped, Zhang Yu suddenly stretched out his palm, which was close to Wu Mo''s head: "Daigo empowerment!"


    The next moment, a majestic and complex message, like a flood, was transmitted to Wumo''s mind.


    "This..." Wu Mo''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he instantly understood Zhang Yu''s intention.


    This is not the first time that Zhang Yu has performed a dang topping technique on him. Therefore, Wu Mo is very familiar with this scene, and when he is familiar with Zhang Yu''s palm, he understands Zhang Yu''s intention.


    Knowing that the technique of Daigo empowerment will cause great harm to Zhang Yu, Wu Mo couldn''t help struggling. He didn''t want Zhang Yu to pay an unknown and heavy price to help him, an ordinary person who could no longer be ordinary.


    "I, Wumo, is just a mediocre person with mediocre talents, what virtue and how can..." Wumo was so moved that she wanted to cry.


    The more Zhang Yu is kind to him, the less he wants Zhang Yu to help him in this way, because he has heard Ou Shenfeng say more than once how serious the consequences of performing the technique of Daigo empowerment will be, and he even specifically asked Wu for advice. Qingquan, and the answer given by the latter is no different from what Ou Shenfeng said.


    "President, stop, I''m just a mediocre person, it''s not worth it, it''s really not worth it!" Wu Mo pleaded with tears.


    The Red Dragon King and the others looked at each other in dismay.


    what is happening?


    "Shut up!" Zhang Yu shouted sharply, "Stand honestly!"


    His voice was like a thunderbolt, which made Wumo''s mind go dizzy, and his consciousness was a little blurred, and he didn''t react for a long time.


    When Wu Mo''s consciousness gradually became clear, Zhang Yu''s palm had left the top of his head, and the whole person also looked weak, very tired and lethargic.


    "Dean!" Wu Mo looked at Zhang Yu''s weak appearance, both moved and remorseful.


    Zhang Yu asked: "I have taught you the knowledge of four-star alchemy techniques. I hope you make good use of them and don''t let me down."


    Wumo nodded desperately, too moved to speak.


    "Okay, let''s go." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    "President, are you okay?" Wu Mo supported Zhang Yu with a worried look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Zhang Yu said lightly: "It''s inevitable to be weak for a while, but it won''t have much impact."


    Wumo hesitated for a while, but still didn''t want to leave.


    He was worried that Zhang Yu would faint as soon as he left.


    "Believe it or not, if you don''t leave, I will perform the technique of empowerment again!" Zhang Yu stared.


    Wu Mo was taken aback by this, she quickly took a few steps back, and then said in a hurry, "Let''s go, I''ll go, Dean, don''t be impulsive."


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, Wu Mo turned around and ran away, for fear that Zhang Yu would be caught and come back to perform another empowering technique.


    "The technique of Daigo empowerment?" The big demons such as the Red Dragon King couldn''t help but widen their eyes and looked at Zhang Yu in shock, "President, what you just performed was the legendary Daigo empowerment technique?"


    God, isn''t that a magical technique that has been lost for many years?


    No wonder the Dean is so weak and tired!


    "It is said that the use of the technique of Daigo empowerment will cause great damage to one''s own foundation, and in serious cases, it will even fall on the spot!" The Chilong King looked at Zhang Yu with great worry, "Dean, are you really all right? "


    The Green Wing Eagle King and many students of the Monster Beast class also looked at Zhang Yu with concern.


    "Of course there are influences, but it''s not in the way." Zhang Yu shook his head, his face indifferent.


    Contrary to the imagination of the Red Dragon King and others, Zhang Yu was not only fine, but was in excellent condition and felt unprecedentedly comfortable.


    Just now, when Wu Mo was promoted to a 4-star alchemist, Zhang Yu also received the reward of the training task and became a 5-star alchemist!


    From Wu Mo¡¯s entrance to the present, it has been fully calculated. In less than a year, Zhang Yu has gradually become a top five-star alchemist in the mainland from a layman who doesn¡¯t understand anything. This speed is absolutely unique in the past and present. !


    More importantly, in another month, when the cooldown of the Daigo empowerment technique ends, Zhang Yu can be promoted to a six-star alchemist!


    That is the most peak alchemist in the mainland, who can refine countless magical medicine pills, and even Zhang Yu can''t help but be excited.


    After a while, Zhang Yu calmed down and turned his eyes to the Red Dragon King and the others. His pale complexion recovered a little bit of blood.


    In fact, the so-called weakness and exhaustion are all deliberately disguised by him. Otherwise, he is really difficult to explain to outsiders. Since everyone has misunderstood, let this wonderful misunderstanding continue to spread.


    "Red Dragon King, how is the construction of the barren city going?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "The construction of the main body has already been completed, and the finishing work is expected to be completed tomorrow." When the King of Chilong saw Zhang Yu asking about himself, he immediately reported to Zhang Yu. ?"


    This dark abyss overlord who was only interested in female demons, has turned into a top architect in the continent without knowing it!


    He was full of evil spirits, how could he still have any evil spirits at this moment?


    Especially when he reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm and transformed into a human being, all the evil spirits disappeared without a trace, and the temperament of the whole person also had a huge change, like a refined artist.


    A muscular and burly artist!


    The environment can really change a person, and the Red Dragon King perfectly explained this with his own personal experience!


    Looking at the red dragon king whose image has changed greatly, Zhang Yu''s eyes are a little strange, and he doesn''t know if he is happy or sad. A good dark abyss overlord, a murderous butcher, under the influence of the atmosphere of the sky college, incarnates into a top of the continent The master architect, even the female demon who was most interested in it, is completely uninterested, and only thinks about things related to architecture all day long...


    This should be considered a good thing, right?


    A lost lamb is led on the right path, no matter how you look at it, it is a good thing.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu threw away the messy thoughts in his mind and said sternly: "Since the construction of the desolate city has basically been completed, I will give you another task." Wang and other big monsters said, "Now the barren mountain has been completely divided into the site of Cang Qiong College, and the entire barren mountain is the private territory of Cang Qiong College. Therefore, I plan to re-plan the barren mountain and make Cang Qiong College a real holy place on earth. !"


    At this point, Zhang Yu paused, giving Chilongwang and the others some time to digest, and after a few breaths, he continued: "There is not much time until the next college recruiting, I hope, you guys You can build a holy mountain within a month, make the barren mountain a fairyland on earth, and let future students, the moment they enter the sky college, never want to leave. How about it, do you have the confidence to do it?"


    To turn the entire barren mountain into a fairyland in such a short period of time is even more difficult than building a new barren city. Therefore, it is obviously inappropriate to use the craftsmen, carpenters and others who built the city. The best way is to Invite all the students of the Monster Beast Class to participate. They have experience in this area and have extraordinary strength, so it is naturally a lot easier to do.


    "It''s a bit difficult, but I''ll try my best!" The Red Dragon King thought for a while and said solemnly.


    "Just doing your best is not enough, I ask you, you must do it!" Zhang Yu said lightly.


    "This..." The Red Dragon King was a little embarrassed, he really couldn''t guarantee this kind of thing.


    "If you don''t have enough manpower, I allow you to call seven teaching assistants and the canteen to help cook!" Zhang Yu looked indifferent, "So, you should be confident, right?"


    The Red Dragon King was overjoyed and immediately said: "With their help, there is absolutely no problem!"


    ¡ª


    Second update! I worked so hard to write the second chapter, thinking that I still owe a lot of updates, my heart is suddenly very tired...

 Chapter 393： newcomer

    Chapter 393 New arrival


    "Okay, I''ll leave this task to you. You can go directly to Qin Lian for how much money you need. I''ll let him know in advance." Zhang Yu smiled slightly.


    The Red Dragon King respectfully said: "Okay."


    After handing over the task of building the barren mountain to the Red Dragon King and others, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but feel a lot more relaxed, and the backlog of things for a while has been dealt with almost.


    After a while, the Red Dragon King and others respectfully retreated.


    Zhang Yu released his thoughts and searched for Qin Lian''s figure. After finding Qin Lian, he directly said, "Qin Lian!"


    "Dean!"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s majestic voice, Qin Lian immediately stood up from the wooden chair in the City Lord''s Mansion and bowed respectfully.


    Zhang Yu immediately told Qin Lian about the construction of the barren mountain, and instructed Qin Lian to cooperate fully with the Red Dragon King and others.


    Qin Lian replied respectfully, "Don''t worry, Dean, I will definitely cooperate with the Red Dragon King and the others."


    After a while, until he no longer heard Zhang Yu''s voice, Qin Lian relaxed a little, and then shouted to the soldiers stationed at the gate, "Come here!"


    After a while, Qin Lian arranged the tasks assigned by Zhang Yu properly.


    ¡­


    The void, Zhang Yu reappeared in the independent space.


    Looking at Ao Xiaoran, who was still sleeping peacefully, there was a rare touch of gentleness on his face.


    "The backlog of things has been dealt with almost. Next, you can rest for a while." Zhang Yu stretched his waist, his posture was a little lazy.


    However, he quickly remembered another thing: "No, there is one more thing to do. Recruit mentors."


    He remembered that the side quest that gathered a lot of heroes was two tutors away from the quest requirements.


    "There are so many things, I almost forgot." Zhang Yu shook his head and laughed at himself: "It seems that it is not yet time for me to rest."


    Recruiting two Whirlwind Teachers is not difficult, but it is by no means easy.


    After all, there are only so many strong people in the world, most of them have their own forces, and the number of loose cultivators is very small. It is hard to say whether they can find them or not.


    "Look for it first, it''s really not good, the big deal is to poach people directly." Zhang Yu thought to himself.


    With his strength, flickering ability, and bewitching technique, he still doesn''t believe it, and he can''t recruit two Whirlwind Realm mentors!


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Yu immediately sent a voice transmission to the dean''s avatar''s soul: "In the next few days, the affairs of the academy will be handled by you for the time being. The advanced castration version of extreme martial arts, you can pass it on to Ou Shenfeng."


    The avatar of the dean did not leave the Cang Qiong Academy too far. When he received Zhang Yu''s soul transmission, he immediately responded: "Okay."


    "Okay, I''ll go first. If you have anything, please tell me directly through voice transmission."


    Immediately, Zhang Yu ended the soul transmission.


    Before leaving, Zhang Yu checked Ao Xiaoran''s situation again and made sure there was nothing unusual, so he left with confidence.


    Outside the independent space, Zhang Yu''s figure flashed, and in the breath, he appeared thousands of miles away.


    Chen Gu went to invite the four supreme powerhouses of the human race. I am afraid that he will not be able to come back for a while. Taking advantage of this blank time, Zhang Yu will naturally not sit idle and do nothing. As for whether this trip can recruit two escapes Xuanjing instructor, depends on luck.


    In the void, Zhang Yu quickly teleported out of the Zhou Dynasty range, and the huge barren north, under his feet, seemed incomparably small.


    Only when you stand high enough, can you see the entire wilderness continent clearly, and you will feel more and more insignificant. Compared with the vast starry sky, this side of the world is just an inconspicuous speck of dust, and relative to this side The world, the wilderness continent seems to be just a lonely island. In the vast world, are there still many worlds like the wilderness continent?


    ¡­


    Zhu''an City, the capital of the Ming Empire, one of the three major empires in Nanling.


    Looking at the entire wilderness continent, Zhu''an City can definitely be regarded as a super city. Its area is extremely huge, it can accommodate 80 million people without being crowded, and it can accommodate hundreds of millions of people at most. The huge city, the economy is also extremely developed, the streets and alleys are extremely prosperous, and the proportion of practitioners is also terrifyingly high. There are many powerful people in the Danxuanjing and Lingxuanjing realms, and even the strong in the Lixuanjing realm occasionally. can see one.


    It can be said that Zhu''an City is the economic, cultural and political center of the entire Nanling Mountains, and its status is even higher than that of Huangcheng City.


    At this time, in a magnificent restaurant in the center of Changshun Street in Zhu''an City, a blond young man in a purple robe was elegantly enjoying the food on the table. The young man''s temperament was very noble. Invisible majesty, people with a little eyesight around them all wisely avoided the position of the young man, even when they spoke, they were cautious and did not dare to make a loud noise.


    "This man is not simple!"


    "What a terrifying amount of food. There are more than 30 dishes and a dozen bowls of rice. Isn''t his stomach full!"


    "This temperament is too noble, and ordinary people can''t pretend it!"


    "Could it be which prince?"


    Low and shallow discussions resounded in the restaurant.


    Many people are quietly paying attention to the blond young man, secretly guessing, which noble son of this extraordinary temperament is.


    "Prince?" Although the voices of the crowd were low, the blond young man could still hear it clearly. He glanced around, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a touch of disdain.


    But he didn''t care about the people around him, even if he thought that it was an insult to him that everyone regarded him as a prince, he still restrained his inner dissatisfaction and tried his best to maintain a calm state of mind.


    Looking back, the young man looked at the leftovers on the table and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "The royal father is right, the human race does have merits. If nothing else, this cooking skill is by no means comparable to the dragon race."


    There is no doubt that this young man with noble temperament and elegant demeanor is the Prince of the Dragon Clan, Ao Wuyan.


    Aowuyan, a newcomer, first appeared in Zhu''an City, the largest city in Nanling.


    Walking around on the street, after a long time, I accidentally smelled the fragrance from this restaurant, so I couldn¡¯t help but walk in.


    Because he didn¡¯t understand human customs, he even made a joke when ordering food.


    But after eating the delicious dishes, Ao Wuyan suddenly felt that this trip was so worth it!


    Even if he can''t find the super beast in the end, this exquisite food alone is worth his special trip!


    "I''m full, so it''s time to get back to work." Ao Wuyan stood up and planned to leave immediately.


    Before he could move his footsteps, the servant of the restaurant walked over quickly, with a respectful smile on his face: "Guest officer, do you still need to add more dishes?"


    Ao Wuyan hesitated for a while, and his heart moved for a while, but after thinking about it, he finally shook his head: "Forget it, although it is delicious, it should be enough."


    The little servant was stunned, and then said respectfully: "Okay, guest, you have spent a total of 360,000 waste coins. If you want to settle the bill, please come with me..."


    "Checkout?" Ao Wuyan frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Looking at Ao Wuyan''s suspicious look, the restaurant boy couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Guest officer, please don''t make it difficult for the little one."


    Ao Wuyan said solemnly: "I''m not embarrassing you, but I really didn''t understand what you meant."


    "Does your Excellency want to eat Overlord''s meal?" The face of the restaurant boy changed, "It''s only right and proper to pay for meals, depending on your clothes, you must be rich or expensive. Could it be that you can''t even get this waste money? Guest officer, please. Don''t entertain me, hurry up and check out!"


    Ao Wuyan fell silent. The cultural differences between the human race and the dragon race made him unable to understand the words of the restaurant servant.


    If he had been to the territory of the human race before, he would definitely not have such a problem, but it was the first time he set foot on the territory of the human race, or even left the Dragon Island for the first time. Except for those tribesmen on the island, he did not follow any Outsiders have been in contact with them, so naturally they don''t know the rules on the Terran side.


    Bill, please?


    Scarce coins?


    money?


    What is that?


    Looking at the appearance of the restaurant boy, it seems that, after eating by himself, he should give them money...


    But, what is the coin? How to get it?


    "Sorry, I don''t have any coin." Ao Wuyan was very proud, but he was wrong about this, so he naturally had to admit his mistake, "Why don''t you do this, remember the coin thing first, I''ll look back and find a way to get rid of it. Coins, I''ll give them to you when the time comes. Don''t worry, my strength is good, and I should be able to get the waste coins soon."


    Regardless of what kind of treasures the coin is, Ao Wuyan is confident to get the coin.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help complaining about the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor never told him about such an important matter, causing him to make a fool of himself in front of so many humans.


    "Really?" The restaurant boy looked at Ao Wuyan suspiciously, wearing such an extravagant dress, wouldn''t he even be able to get a bit of waste money?


    Not only the clerk in the restaurant, but the surrounding diners also looked at Ao Wuyan strangely.


    This guy, doesn''t he really want to eat Bawang meal?


    Feeling the gazes cast by the people around him, Ao Wuyan frowned deeply. His eyes, which were mixed with ridicule, contempt, and schadenfreude, made him very unhappy.


    Taking a deep breath, Ao Wuyan tried to restrain himself and said solemnly, "No."


    As soon as these words came out, Ao Wuyan clearly felt that the eyes of the people around him became more unscrupulous. They all seemed to be watching their own jokes, and the expressions of ridicule and contempt on their faces were not concealed in the slightest.


    "Although I don''t have any money, I can use this thing to offset it." Ao Wuyan flipped his palm, and a white flower lay in his palm, "This is a white orchid camellia, which is an absolute priceless treasure, enough to offset this delicious meal. It''s gone." When it came to the white orchid camellia, Ao Wuyan''s eyes clearly flashed a hint of reluctance, this is a real treasure of heaven and earth, and it is a very rare thing in the dragon family, even with his proud temperament Felt quite painful.


    However, no matter how reluctant he was, Ao Wuyan did not hesitate at all, and directly traded the white orchid camellia.


    The proud Prince of the Dragon Clan is unwilling to owe anyone, let alone lose the face of the Dragon Clan!


    Looking at the white and blue-edged flower in Ao Wuyan''s palm, everyone around looked at each other in dismay, and then burst into laughter.


    "flower?"


    "Haha, this guy actually took out a flower and tried to offset his consumption?"


    "Tiancaidibao? What kind of Tiancaidibao actually looks like this? Bailan camellia, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Looking at his handsome appearance, I thought he was a remarkable person, but I didn''t expect that he couldn''t even get hundreds of thousands of waste coins..."


    "Long knowledge, long knowledge!"


    The ruthless ridicule around him made De Ao Wuyan tremble, and a burst of anger burned in his chest.


    "Looking for death!" Ao Wuyan''s aura suddenly erupted. Although he had restrained himself, the surrounding diners were still bombarded by his terrifying aura. Many people slammed into the wall of the restaurant, and one of them even A beam was broken, and the injuries were extremely serious.


    Quiet, dead silence.


    The whole restaurant was quiet in an instant, and the needles could be heard.


    Everyone looked at Ao Wuyan in amazement.


    For a moment, Ao Wuyan wanted to kill everyone in the restaurant, but when he was about to do it, he suddenly remembered the agreement he had made with his father. Convergence.


    "Hmph." With a cold snort, Ao Wuyan glanced at the restaurant boy, then waved his palm, and the white orchid camellia suddenly fell into the restaurant boy''s hand. The next moment, Ao Wuyan stood up and walked out a few minutes. step, and then suddenly turned into a phantom and disappeared.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 394： Patronus

    Chapter 394 The Patronus


    Looking at the place where Ao Wuyan disappeared, everyone in the restaurant was blinded.


    Teleport?


    Or is it too fast, a visual illusion?


    No matter what the situation is, it is enough to show that Ao Wuyan possesses extremely terrifying strength!


    Besides, the aura of Ao Wuyan''s explosion just now made them have no resistance at all, and the tragic appearance of the vortex realm powerhouse who broke the beam and pillar is the best proof.


    In the crowd, the Li Xuanjing realm with the highest cultivation base said with a pale face: "This person, at least in the Xuanxuan realm!"


    Where is the city of Zhu''an?


    This is the largest city in the entire Nanling. It is the imperial capital of the Ming Empire. Here, countless strong people from the entire Nanling are gathered here, and the strong are gathered here!


    Here, the powerhouses of the Spiritual Rotation Realm can be seen everywhere, and there are also a lot of powerhouses from the Whirlwind Realm!


    Taian Restaurant is one of the famous restaurants in Zhu''an City. It is not uncommon for a strong Li Xuanjing to appear here occasionally.


    What is terrifying is that the terrifying aura of Ao Wuyan just erupted, and even the strong Li Xuanjing could not resist.


    "Too strong!" His face was pale and his voice was trembling, "This person''s aura is much stronger than my teacher!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the restaurant was startled, and they were so shocked.


    The Li Xuanjing who speaks is a frequent visitor to the restaurant. Many people are aware of his identity. Even though he only has the cultivation of Lixuanxia, ??his teacher is a real Lixuanjian. He is the patron saint of the entire Ming Empire, Duanmu Hu!


    That blond young man is stronger than Lord Duanmuyu?


    In an instant, everyone in the restaurant froze and started to panic.


    "We laughed at an existence stronger than Lord Duanmu?"


    "God, this joke...but it''s not funny at all!"


    "It''s over, we''re over!"


    Murdered!


    Everyone is blinded!


    In the hot restaurant, everyone was covered in cold sweat, and a cold air shot straight to the sky.


    "He''s already gone, so... he shouldn''t trouble us, right?" A young man swallowed and said, "After all, in his eyes, we are just like ants. Such a strong man, Shouldn''t you have the same knowledge as us ants?"


    "Yes, that adult is so strong, he definitely won''t have the same knowledge as us."


    "If he really wanted to kill us, he did it just now."


    "It must be like this! He disdains to shoot at us!"


    Everyone in the restaurant opened their mouths one after another, trying to comfort their fearful hearts and expel the slightest unease in their hearts.


    Suddenly, outside the restaurant, there was a harsh sonic boom in the air.


    The next moment, an old figure appeared in the restaurant without warning.


    "Teacher!" The powerful Li Xuanjing shouted in surprise as soon as he saw the figure of the old man.


    Wow!


    Hearing the shouts of the powerhouses in Lixuanjing, everyone''s eyes turned to the old man in unison. Everyone knew that the teacher of the powerhouses in Lixuanjing was the patron saint of the empire and possessed the ability to escape. The terrifying powerhouse "Duanmuyu" who cultivated in the lower realm.


    The arrival of Duanmuyu has made everyone feel a lot more relaxed, and their hearts are no longer so afraid.


    I saw Duanmu''s brows deeply wrinkled, and said solemnly: "Yang Song, what happened here? What happened to the lord just now?"


    grown ups?


    The strong man in the Lixuan Realm, that is, Yang Song in Duanmu''s mouth, couldn''t help but turn pale after hearing Duanmu''s words: "Teacher, are you saying that the strong man is stronger than you?" He Before, it was just a guess, and there was no concrete evidence, but now, with Duanmuyu''s words, he understood that his guess was right, that the mysterious young man was actually stronger than his teacher.


    "You don''t know him?" Duanmu Yu was a little puzzled, "That person''s aura is almost invincible, and even I was suppressed to the point that it was difficult to breathe, there is no doubt that he is the strongest! , Saint Dan, Saint Craftsman, Saint Calligraphy, you have seen all their portraits, how could you not recognize them?"


    As soon as these words came out, the restaurant fell into silence again.


    "Guru." The restaurant boy swallowed hard, and his head was a little dizzy.


    The strongest!


    That mysterious young man turned out to be the strongest!


    They even laughed at a supreme power!


    Gosh, this is crazy!


    "Teacher, that person...isn''t the Array Saint and others you mentioned." Yang Song said with a heavy heart, "That''s a mysterious blond young man, the disciple has never seen him before!"


    Duanmuyi raised his eyebrows: "Youth?"


    In his impression, the four most powerful people of the human race do not have the image of youth.


    "Could it be... the demon king?" A terrifying thought suddenly popped into Duanmu''s mind, "It is rumored that the demon king has always shown himself as a young man. Although he looks young, he has more terrifying strength than the four supreme powers of the human race. Besides the demon king, who else could it be?" The demon king is extremely mysterious, living in the depths of the deserted abyss all the year round, almost no one knows what he looks like, only that he looks very young.


    All the signs show that the mysterious young man Yang Song and others encountered is suspected to be a demon king!


    More importantly, now that the super-divine beast has come into the world, the current situation is turbulent, and the human race and the demon race are not stable.


    Perhaps, the demon king is also looking for the whereabouts of the super beast!


    figured this out, and Duanmu''s mood became even heavier. He looked around and said solemnly: "You must keep today''s affairs secret and not disclose it to anyone!"


    Hearing Duanmuyu say that the mysterious young man is likely to be the demon king, everyone was so frightened that their faces turned pale, how could they dare to talk nonsense.


    "Yang Song, tell me, what happened just now?" Duanmuyu looked at Yang Song.


    Hearing this, Yang Song immediately recounted what had just happened in the restaurant, and finally said uneasy: "Teacher, will the demon king trouble us?" He was really afraid. If the demon king wanted to kill him, Even if Duanmuyu couldn''t keep him, who could stop the people the demon king wanted to kill, except the four most powerful people of the human race?


    After listening to Yang Song''s narration, Duanmu couldn''t help but wonder: "Wait, the situation is not quite right."


    Although he had never seen the demon king and didn''t know much about the demon king, he happened to have heard that the demon king had lived in the human world for a while, and he did not understand the rules of the human world at all. . However, according to Yang Song''s description, the mysterious young man didn''t seem to understand anything, and he didn''t even know what human currency was.


    "Could it be that it''s not the Demon King?" Duanmuyi became more and more confused, "But, if it''s not the Demon King, who can it be?"


    Young in appearance and possessing the power of the strongest, in the entire wilderness continent, it seems that there is only one demon king.


    Watching Duanmu Yu fell into deep thought, everyone in the restaurant quieted down and held their breath, no one dared to disturb Duanmu Yu.


    After a long time, Duanmu Yu shook his head and said with a headache: "Super divine beasts come into the world, strange and superpowers appear, and the storm is coming!"


    Today''s Wilderness Continent is an eventful autumn. Duanmuyu has a hunch that the Wilderness Continent, which has been calm for thousands of years, will be plunged into turmoil again in the near future, and the tacit balance between the human race and the demon race will be completely broken. .


    As a strong man in the Circulation Realm, one of the most powerful people in the human race, even if Duanmuyu is not willing to get involved in the battle between the human race and the demon race, he can''t help it.


    This is a big event that affects the entire human race, and no one is immune.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, Duanmuyu said solemnly: "I still said that, you must keep your mouth shut about today''s affairs. If anyone leaks it out, don''t blame me Duanmuyu for not being sympathetic!"


    After a pause, Duanmu Yu said again: "As for the mysterious and powerful person, you don''t have to worry, if such a powerful existence really wants to kill you, he has already done it just now, since he didn''t kill you, it proves that he I don''t bother to care about you, and you don''t need to worry about his reckoning in the autumn."


    Speaking of which, the luck of these people is really good. If it wasn''t for Ao Wuyan suddenly remembering the agreement with the Dragon Emperor, perhaps they would have been in different places.


    Laughing at the Prince of the Dragon Clan is so boring!


    It¡¯s okay for them not to know Ao Wuyan¡¯s identity. If they really knew Ao Wuyan¡¯s identity, I¡¯m afraid they would be too scared to sleep. After all, in some respects, the Dragon Prince¡¯s weight is even heavier than the Demon King. , The Crown Prince of the Dragon Clan is the future Dragon Sovereign. Offending the future Dragon Sovereign is equivalent to offending the future strongest person in the world, and offending the most honorable person in this world. It is strange that they can sleep peacefully.


    "Great!"


    "I swear, I''ll never laugh at anyone again!"


    "Who would have thought that if you go out for a meal casually, you will provoke a supreme power..."


    All of them showed fearful expressions on their faces, and there was also a feeling of the rest of their lives in their hearts.


    "Are you the guy from this restaurant?" Duanmuyi ignored the many diners, his eyes fell on the servant in the restaurant, and he spoke lightly.


    The restaurant boy hurriedly nodded and said respectfully, "The boy is the guy in the Tai''an restaurant, what''s your order?"


    Duanmuyu glanced at the restaurant boy and said lightly, "I am willing to give 100 million waste coins in exchange for the white orchid camellia in your hand, what do you think?"


    The surrounding diners suddenly quieted down and looked at Duanmu in shock.


    100 million waste coins!


    God, the patron saint of the Ming Empire, actually planned to exchange 100 million barren coins in exchange for that white orchid camellia!


    "Promise, quickly promise Lord Duanmuyu!"


    "Your Tai''an Restaurant has made a lot of money!"


    "Hundreds of thousands of barren coins for meals, in exchange for 100 million barren coins, is there a more cost-effective deal in the world than this?"


    Before the restaurant clerk spoke, the people around couldn''t help urging him, wishing to replace the restaurant clerk and agree instead.


    "This..." The restaurant boy hesitated a bit. Knowing the identity of Ao Wuyan as a superpower, he naturally knew that this white orchid camellia was really some kind of precious treasure of heaven and earth. It was absolutely extraordinary. Dare to trade it casually, and more importantly, this white orchid camellia was used by Ao Wuyan as a deduction for consumption, and belonged to the property of the restaurant shopkeeper. He was just a servant in the restaurant and had no right to dispose of this white orchid camellia.


    Just when the restaurant boy was hesitating, a voice came from the direction of the wooden ladder on the second floor: "I refuse!"


    was talking about a middle-aged man in a neat black shirt, who had the cultivation base of Li Xuan Upper Realm.


    He took a deep breath, walked down the wooden ladder slowly, came to Duanmu''s house, and said bravely: "Sorry, my lord, I will not be able to trade this white orchid camellia to you."


    "Treasurer!" The boy in the restaurant looked at him and breathed a sigh of relief. Now, he doesn''t need to be embarrassed.


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 395： Embarrassed Dragon Prince

    Chapter 395 The Embarrassed Dragon Prince


    "Who are you?" Duanmu Yu frowned.


    "At Sun Shan, the owner of this restaurant." Sun Shan was afraid of Duanmu, but Bailan camellia, he was bound to get it.


    Duanmu''s heart sank, now it''s a bit tricky.


    As the patron saint of the Ming Empire, he has a very high prestige in the Ming Empire and is a well-known figure in the entire Nanling Mountains. Naturally, it is impossible to rob him. Otherwise, if it is spread out, he will be shameless in Duanmuyu?


    "Let''s make a price." Duanmuyu said solemnly: "How much waste money are you willing to give me this white orchid camellia?"


    Duanmuyu''s sincerity is full, at least, he did not use his strength to force Sun Shan.


    However, Sun Shan was very stubborn and was not impressed by Duanmuyu''s sincerity: "I''m sorry, my lord." Not to mention 100 million waste coins, even 1 billion or 10 billion, he would never give up the white orchid camellia in front of such priceless treasures. , what does secular currency count for?


    However, the person he faced was the patron saint of the Ming Empire. Although he was tough on the surface, cold sweat broke out from his vest.


    Duanmuyu gave Sun Shan a deep look, and then said lightly: "Okay, you are doing well!"


    "Yang Song, let''s go!" Turning his head, Duanmu Chu shouted at Yang Song.


    After saying that, Duanmu Yu turned around and left without staying for a moment.


    "Treasurer." The restaurant servant said worriedly, "If you don''t show respect to Lord Duanmuyu like this, I''m afraid you will cause trouble."


    Although Duanmuyu didn''t say anything harsh when he left, it was obvious from his appearance that he had a grudge against Sun Shan.


    Sun Shan shook his head and said, "There will definitely be trouble, but I will definitely get this white orchid camellia."


    No matter what price he paid, he would never give up the white orchid camellia, because he happened to recognize the white orchid camellia, and also knew the effect of the white orchid camellia. , even if he lost the entire Tai''an restaurant, he would not hesitate.


    Of course, he wouldn''t tell anyone this, even the closest people around him, he only revealed a word.


    This is related to whether he can break through to the swirling realm, no matter how careful he is, it can¡¯t be too much!


    "Fortunately, Duanmuyi didn''t know the effect of Bailan camellia. Otherwise, today''s affairs would not be so easy." Sun Shan was a little fortunate. This time he was able to hold Bailan camellia.


    After a while, Sun Shan summoned the staff of the restaurant and entrusted the restaurant to them temporarily, while he hurriedly hid in a place no one knew, chewed and swallowed the white orchid camellia, and realized the fluctuation of the law contained in it.


    ¡­


    The northern city of Guanyang City in the Ming Empire.


    Ao Wuyan teleported all the way, and soon came to this city.


    After a while, Ao Wuyan teleported directly to an alley in the city.


    Walking out of the alley, Ao Wuyan wandered around the street, thinking of the white orchid camellia, it still hurts a little.


    "What is that?" Yu Guangsao saw a cloth shop, looking at the exquisite clothes and soft cloth, Ao Wuyan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately walked into the cloth shop.


    I saw the staff of Buzhuang greeted them with polite smiles: "Welcome guest."


    Hearing the word "Keguan", Ao Wuyan trembled in his heart and asked, "These clothes..."


    He pointed to the clothes in the shop, and said anxiously, "Do I have to exchange it for bad coins?"


    "The guest officer is joking. Our cloth village is doing fair business and fair business. Naturally, we have to settle with waste money. The value of other things is really hard to estimate. Please don''t be embarrassed by the guest officer." The cloth village staff said. : "If the guest officer doesn''t have any bad coins, he can go to the pawnshop opposite to get some bad coins."


    Ao Wuyan took his eyes back from the cloth Zhuang''s clothes and asked, "Can the pawnshop exchange for currency?"


    The staff of Buzhuang Village was a little strange, but they answered politely: "Yes, as long as you can come up with valuable things, you can exchange them for bad coins."


    "Okay, thank you." Ao Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief and was very grateful to the staff of Buzhuang.


    Walking out of Buzhuang, Ao Wuyan walked directly to the shop pointed by the staff of Buzhuang, and soon came to the pawnshop.


    Looking at Ao Wuyan''s luxurious clothes and noble temperament, the pawnshop''s eyes suddenly lit up and greeted him with a smile: "Guest officer!"


    Ao Wuyan took out a dark stone the size of a palm from the storage ring, and said, "Help me see how many waste coins this thing can exchange."


    Ink obsidian, one of the top refining materials in the world, is extremely hard. Even if it is not refined into a weapon, it can still break through the defenses of the powerhouses in the spinning realm, and its weight is very amazing. The palm-sized obsidian weighs several thousand kilograms. , if it is refined into a weapon, its power is even more terrifying, enough to act as a weapon of the strongest!


    All in all, such a small piece of ink obsidian is invaluable!


    Obsidian has not appeared on the continent for tens of thousands of years, and a small piece as big as a palm is enough to make those six-star refiners go crazy with excitement!


    However, the difficulty of refining black obsidian is extremely high, and even a six-star refiner is not sure to refine it into a weapon.


    "Stone?" The pawnshop clerk was startled, "What kind of stone is this?"


    It stands to reason that after working in the pawnshop for more than ten years, he has seen all kinds of treasures, such as medicinal materials, refining materials, and even finished weapons, medicinal pills, etc., there are very few things he does not know, his eyesight is absolutely It is not something that ordinary people can compare with, but he couldn''t recognize this black stone.


    Blackstone?


    No, although this thing is black, it is obviously not a black stone.


    "This is black obsidian." Ao Wuyan said: "One of the top refining materials in the world!"


    The pawnshop''s head was a little confused: "Ink obsidian? What is that?"


    Of course he couldn''t recognize such precious refining materials, not to mention him, even many five-star refining masters, might not recognize black obsidian.


    After all, the black obsidian has not appeared for tens of thousands of years, and rumors have long since disappeared from the mainland. How can ordinary people recognize it?


    The pawnshop man not only couldn''t recognize Mo Yaoshi, but also regarded Ao Wuyan as a liar.


    One of the top refining materials in the world?


    What an international joke!


    If this stone is really one of the top refining materials in the world, how could it be brought here as a pawn?


    You must know that those top-level refining materials are all invaluable. If they were auctioned in the Central Plains, it would be enough to cause a sensation in the entire wilderness continent, attracting countless refining masters to loot and fetch sky-high prices. Without a little scrap, the pawnshop man didn''t think he would be so lucky...


    "Sorry, we don''t accept this thing." The pawnshop man looked at Ao Wuyan as if he was insane, and his smile became much stiffer.


    Ao Wuyan frowned, the pawnshop didn''t accept the ink obsidian that he regarded as a treasure?


    "The human world has become so rich that even Mosi Stone can''t see it?" Ao Wuyan was extremely shocked.


    was silent for a while, Ao Wuyan gritted his teeth, took out the rest of the things from the storage ring, and said, "Do you accept these?"


    Dragon Scale, Fire Obsidian, Tung Tree Heart¡­


    These things are all the treasures of the Dragon Clan. Looking at the entire Dragon Island, they are also the treasures that countless dragons desire, so Ao Wuyan, the Prince of the Dragon Clan, ordinary dragons, can''t come up with so many precious things.


    Ao Wuyan''s requirements are not high, even if these things can be exchanged for millions of barren coins, he is satisfied.


    With a few million waste coins, you can eat and drink more than a dozen meals. If you save a little, you can even eat dozens of meals!


    Thinking of the delicious food in Tai''an Restaurant, Ao Wuyan felt hungry again, even though... he had just finished eating for less than an hour.


    "No, in addition to eating, I also want those exquisite clothes!" Ao Wuyan thought of the cloth shop opposite again, "Which one should I choose?"


    For a time, Ao Wuyan fell into the trouble of happiness.


    However, the pawnshop clerk glanced at these treasures, and frowned slightly: "What are these things?"


    He had never seen any of these dragon treasures.


    Of course, based on his knowledge, it is normal that he has never seen it before. Even if he cannot recognize it, it is not surprising. After all, these things are all special products of Longdao. Except for the black obsidian that appeared on the wilderness continent, other things , has almost never appeared on the wilderness continent, not to mention his little pawnshop buddy, even the four most powerful humans of the human race, and even the demon king Chengu, may not necessarily recognize these things.


    Although I haven''t seen it before, the pawnshop guy has a vague feeling that these things are not simple.


    If he was the owner of this pawnshop, he wouldn''t mind spending a little bit of waste money to get these things.


    Unfortunately, he is just a buddy and has no right to do this at all.


    If he really did this, it would be better if he made a profit. If he lost, the pawnshop''s losses would have to be borne by him. He was not willing to take this risk!


    so¡­


    "Sorry, guest, we don''t accept these things." The pawnshop man shook his head regretfully.


    Ao Wuyan put away his things silently, his mood became heavier than ever before.


    What he regards as a treasure, this weak human being like an ant, actually dislikes it?


    "I don''t believe it, my dragon clan''s treasures really can''t be exchanged for a bit of waste money!" Ao Wuyan gritted his teeth and walked out of the pawnshop. As for the weak human, he didn''t even bother to look at it again.


    When passing by the cloth village, Ao Wuyan stared at the exquisite clothes in the cloth village, and after a long while, he left reluctantly.


    There is no shortage of money, he can only see the exquisite and luxurious clothes on the shelf, and he doesn''t have the courage to walk into the cloth village.


    With his strength, if he wants to rob, the people of Buzhuang can''t stop him, but he is too proud. As the prince of the dragon family, the noble Taixu Zhenlong, how can he do such a robbery?


    If he really did this, he would lose not only his face, but also the face of the entire dragon race!


    Released his thoughts, Ao Wuyan quickly found another pawnshop, and rushed over immediately, and appeared in the pawnshop after a while.


    But what made him desperate was that the pawnshop''s man still couldn''t recognize the things he pawned and refused to accept the pawns.


    After visiting several pawnshops in a row, Ao Wuyan found nothing and wanted to cry because of his grievance.


    The things he regarded as treasures were devalued by human beings to be worthless. After working so hard for so long, he didn''t even get any waste coins. At this moment, he never felt that life was so difficult. He just wanted to return to Long Island. Returning to the Dragon Clan, returning to that warm place, the human world is too cruel. If he continued like this, he felt that he would not survive for three days, and was tortured to death by these countless rules and regulations.


    "Is this the purpose of my father''s letting me come to the human world?" Ao Wuyan felt the Dragon Emperor''s good intentions, "But, father, I really want to go back, I don''t want to stay in the human world, and I won''t be here for a moment. In no mood!"


    The dignified dragon prince, at this moment, was made to cry by the rules of the human world.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 396： Make big money!

    Chapter 396 I made a lot of money!


    At this time, Ao Wuyan was definitely the most miserable one in the history of the Wilderness Continent.


    The dignified and powerful people are worried about a little bit of waste money, and they can''t even get the waste money to eat or buy a piece of clothing. This has never happened in the history of the entire wilderness continent.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if you just pull out a vortex realm powerhouse, it will be much better than Ao Wuyan.


    This guy is simply too shabby, and the desolate situation makes people unable to bear to look directly at him.


    Are you proud?


    of course not!


    Looking at the Wilderness Continent, no one is richer than him. The treasure in his storage ring, if you take out any one, is invaluable, enough to cause countless alchemists, artifact refiners, and cultivators to loot, even the four human races. The big and powerful are not as rich as he is.


    It''s just that the things he brought out were too high-end, and people who didn''t know the goods simply didn''t understand how terrifying the value of these things was.


    No supreme power has ever been worried about the coin, Ao Wuyan is the first!


    Cultural differences made it impossible for him to get along in the human world, and it was difficult for him...


    If he knows enough about the human world, then he can easily earn countless waste coins, not to mention the incomparably precious treasures in his storage ring, the storage ring itself, which has immeasurable amounts of money. Value, as long as he is willing, he can make countless storage rings at will, and then exchange for countless waste coins, but he is not aware of this at all, nor does he understand the value of storage rings in the human world.


    After all, the number of dragons in the dragon clan is very small. Every generation of dragon emperors, and those dragons who have reached the realm of the strongest, can make storage rings easily, so that the entire dragon clan almost has a storage ring in their hands, and some even more than One, this thing has no value at all in the Dragon Clan.


    Fortunately, Ao Wuyan''s luck was not bad. When he visited the last pawnshop in Guanyang City, he met a kind shopkeeper.


    Although the shopkeeper didn''t recognize the ink obsidian, his intuition told him that the ink obsidian should be a good thing. If nothing else, the amazing weight alone proves that this thing is not ordinary. Therefore, the shopkeeper opened it. At the price of 300,000 wasteful coins, he asked Ao Wuyan if he was willing to pawn, and declared that he would only accept death.


    "Dang, I will!" Ao Wuyan was so happy that he was going crazy. After contacting so many pawnshops, someone was finally willing to take over Mo Yaoshi. He was too excited, so how could he dislike the price offered by the other party?


    As for the specific value of Mosi Stone, Ao Wuyan didn''t know at all. If he knew that Mosi Stone was worth tens of billions or even more waste coins, I''m afraid he would be in another mood.


    But right now, he is still very grateful to the shopkeeper. No matter what, the other party''s willingness to take over Mo Yaoshi is considered a favor for Ao Wuyan.


    "These are 30 10,000-denominated coin cards, please check them." The shopkeeper took out a bunch of coin cards from the drawer and counted them several times before handing them over to Ao Wuyan." In addition, I would like to remind the guest officer that this item, our pawnshop only accepts death, if the guest officer changes his mind, it is still too late, but if the guest officer walks out of the pawnshop, we will not accept the refund."


    Ao Wuyan hurriedly took the Wild Coin Card and said happily: "If you die, you will die, it doesn''t matter."


    He is full of bad money now, why would he care about other things?


    Even if he finds out that he has suffered a big loss in the future, with his arrogant temperament, I''m afraid he won''t have the shame to trouble the shopkeeper.


    Looking at Ao Wuyan''s refreshing appearance, the shopkeeper couldn''t help but mutter: "Is it really wrong?"


    However, the deal was over, and even if he went back on his word, it was too late.


    "That''s it, anyway, there are only 300,000 waste coins. If you lose, you will lose. This loss will not hurt the pawnshop." The shopkeeper shook his head secretly, no longer thinking about it.


    A moment later, Ao Wuyan walked out of the pawnshop with a smile of thirty cards with a denomination of 10,000 denominations in his hand. He was full of a sense of accomplishment: "I earned a profit! A piece of ink obsidian was actually exchanged for 300,000 desolate coins. Once, I made a lot of money!" Ao Wuyan was so excited that his mouth opened, let alone 300,000 barren coins, it was 30,000 barren coins, as long as the shopkeeper kept his mouth shut, Ao Wuyan could only squeeze The nose recognizes it, it can be said that the 300,000 waste coins completely exceeded the expectations of Ao Wuyan, and it can even be said to be an unexpected surprise.


    After all, he still got the waste coins. Although he only had 300,000 waste coins, he could still hold on for a while with a little bit of money saved.


    Walking on the street, Ao Wuyan couldn''t help but sigh deeply: "It''s really not easy!"


    These 300,000 barren coins were not easy to come by. He almost traveled all over Guanyang City to get these 300,000 barren coins.


    At this moment, Ao Wuyan felt more and more the importance and hard-earned coins!


    After wandering around the city for a long time, unknowingly, Ao Wuyan came to the cloth village that he passed by at the beginning. Looking at the exquisite clothes displayed on the shelves of the cloth village, Ao Wuyan couldn''t help but move, but when he thought that he only had 300,000 wastes in his pocket Coin, another hesitation.


    After thinking for a long time, Ao Wuyan finally couldn''t resist the temptation of the exquisite clothes, gritted his teeth, and finally walked into the cloth village.


    This time, he behaved well. Before choosing clothes, he consulted the staff of the cloth village to find out the price of these clothes, and then carefully selected them. It took a long time to choose a more favorite clothes. The price is not expensive, only 12,000 barren coins, even so, Ao Wuyan still felt a pain in his heart.


    There are also many cheap clothes in the cloth village, some even cost only a few hundred coins, but who is Keao Wuyan? He is the Crown Prince of the Dragon Clan, one of the most honorable figures in the world, the rough clothes and the materials are also extremely ordinary, how could he like it?


    In addition to clothes, there are also some exquisite jewelry in the cloth village, beautiful hairpins, bracelets, bracelets and other things, some of which are worth tens of thousands of barren coins. Compared with the things produced by the dragon family, the things in the cloth village are undoubtedly more expensive. Exquisite, in this regard, the ingenuity of the human race is by no means comparable to that of the dragon race. Ao Wuyan naturally likes it very much, but the "high" price makes Ao Wuyan discouraged, and he can only look at it from a distance. Addicted to the eye.


    After a long time, Ao Wuyan reluctantly walked out of the cloth village, the purple robe on his body was also replaced by a white robe embroidered with a Taixu True Dragon and a beautiful flower.


    "Excellent value for money!" Despite spending 12,000 barren coins, Ke Ao Wuyan was very satisfied and was amazed at the craftsmanship of the cloth village tailors.


    This fabric may be far inferior to his purple robes, or to those materials with special defense capabilities, but it is very soft when worn on the body. Under the hot sun, it actually makes people feel cool. Coupled with the exquisite style, Ao Wuyan was so happy that he couldn''t even close his mouth.


    After getting his favorite clothes, Ao Wuyan left the cloth village reluctantly, and then teleported away.


    Guanyang City, this place that made him happy and sad, he never wanted to come here again in his life.


    As for the city of Zhu''an, it is even more impossible for him to go again, and he doesn''t even want to recall memories!


    It has been two days since he came to the human world. Ao Wuyan visited several cities, but every city left him with only endless sad memories...


    "You can''t delay any longer, go find the super beast first!" Ao Wuyan didn''t dare to visit the human city anymore. He was afraid that he liked something, but he didn''t have enough waste money to buy it. That''s really depressed. He had to plan carefully for the remaining waste money, and he couldn''t spend it indiscriminately, otherwise, he really doubted whether he could survive three days.


    After out of the city, Ao Wuyan did not teleport, he directly released his thoughts, and every time he flew over a place, he would investigate.


    Unconsciously, Ao Wuyan passed through the Nanling Mountains and entered the Central Plains, and the result of the investigation was naturally nothing.


    It took half a day for Ao Wuyan to get nothing, and the initial passion and patience were exhausted bit by bit.


    "No, the Wilderness Continent is so big, it''s impossible for me to find the Super Divine Beast in a short period of time." Ao Wuyan stopped, realized the problem, and asked him to search the entire Wilderness Continent one by one. , It''s not realistic at all. If he really does this, it is very likely that he will be exhausted before he finds the super beast. "This matter, you have to find someone to help!"


    After thinking for a while, Ao Wuyan''s eyes suddenly lit up: "By the way, I can ask the four supreme powerhouses of the human race!"


    A group of super divine beasts came into the world, the most anxious is not the dragon race, but the human race, the four great powerhouses of the human race!


    Due to cultural differences and different living environments, Ao Wuyan does not adapt to the life and rules of the human world, but he is not stupid. He is very clear about what it means for a group of supernatural beasts to come into the world!


    "Maybe they have already found the super-divine beast?" Ao Wuyan couldn''t help but look forward to it, "My father seems to have said that the four supreme powerhouses of the human race are all located in the land of Zhongyuan, and the specific location seems to be the Alchemist Guild and the Refiner. The Master Guild, the Array Mage Guild..." He has a good memory, and he can still clearly recall what the Dragon Emperor said.


    Determined the positions of the four great powerhouses of the human race, Ao Wuyan immediately teleported to the nearest human city, asked the location of the Mages Guild from the local population, and then teleported directly towards the Mages Guild.


    Among the four most powerful people of the human race, the Array Saint is the strongest and has the highest status. Ao Wuyan''s preferred target is naturally the Array Saint.


    When night fell, darkness enveloped the earth, and the surroundings were pitch black, Ao Wuyan finally arrived at the Mages Guild.


    Released his thoughts and checked the Mages Guild. Ao Wuyan immediately frowned: "No one?"


    It¡¯s not that there is no one. In the Array Mage Guild, there are still some errands and some people who are in charge. The strongest of them is the elder of the Array Mage Guild. The badge of the five-star formation mage proves that his attainment in formation is not low.


    "Who!"


    Suddenly, the elder sitting at the headquarters of the Array Mage Guild suddenly opened his eyes and looked solemnly at the void.


    Ao Wuyan was surprised: "Have you been discovered?"


    A mere human being who has escaped from the lower realm, actually aware of his existence?


    I saw the elder of the Array Mage Guild facing the direction of Ao Wuyan, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know which friend is coming to the Array Mage Guild, please come and see!"


    "You really found me!" Seeing the human being speaking in his direction, Ao Wuyan no longer doubted in his heart. His figure flashed in the darkness, and the next moment, he appeared directly in the hall of the Array Mage Guild headquarters. , asked curiously, "How did you discover me?"

 Chapter 397： proud

    Chapter 397 Proud Family


    Looking at the blond young man who suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, the eyes of the Array Master Guild elder suddenly shrank: "The strongest!"


    The person whose cultivation is unfathomable and who can move instantaneously, besides the strongest, who else?


    The elders of the Array Mage Guild couldn''t help but set off a storm in their hearts, and looked at Ao Wuyan, full of shock and fear.


    He is sure that he has never seen Ao Wuyan before, which proves that Ao Wuyan is not a well-known superpower, but a superpower who has never appeared!


    "God, a mysterious superpower just appeared not long ago, and now there is another one?" The elders of the Array Mage Guild were a little overwhelmed.


    What shocked him the most was that the superpower who appeared this time was too young!


    Seeing that the elders of the Array Mage Guild didn''t take care of him, Ao Wuyan couldn''t help frowning: "Old man, you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    The elder of the Array Mage Guild reacted and immediately stood up and said respectfully: "Under the Array Mage Guild Elder Kang Shilin, I have seen your lord!"


    Seeing that Ao Wuyan''s expression became more and more impatient, Kang Shilin hurriedly said: "Sir, the reason why I was able to find you is because the Array Mage Guild has a large guard formation, which is a six-level compound arranged by the predecessors of the Array Mage Guild. The formation has been perfected by generations of presidents, and the formation has risen to the top of the sixth level, reaching the point of perfection."


    The Guardian Array of the Array Mage Guild, looking at the entire wilderness continent, is definitely the most powerful formation!


    If the power of the guardian formation is fully stimulated, even if the strongest are here, it will not be good!


    "Great formation of the Protectorate?" Ao Wuyan gasped in amazement, "Sounds quite powerful!"


    Kang Shilin proudly said: "Our Array Mage Guild''s Guardian Array is definitely the largest in the world. In theory, it can pose a threat to the strongest!" This is the pride of the entire Array Mage Guild. The glory of the Array Master, even in the face of Ao Wuyan, the supreme powerhouse, Kang Shilin made no secret of his pride.


    Ao Wuyan raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "So powerful!"


    He was moved and said, "How about, give it a try? See if it can pose any threat to me?"


    The purpose of his coming to the Wilderness Continent was to experience it, and this miraculous guardian formation had obviously aroused his interest. It would be best if he could experience it himself.


    Hearing this, Kang Shilin''s expression froze, and he laughed dryly: "Forget it."


    The Guardian Array can indeed pose a threat to the strongest, but its consumption is not small. It needs to consume a huge amount of resources if you activate it once. Although the Array Mage Guild is rich, it is not rich enough to stimulate the Guardian at will. For Kang Shilin, if it is not necessary, the large formation of the Protector Association can move without moving.


    Under normal circumstances, the Huhui Great Array is in a semi-activated state. Unless the enemy attacks, the Huhui Great Array is basically a decoration.


    "I don''t know what is the purpose of the Master''s visit to the Array Master Guild?" Kang Shilin was afraid that Ao Wuyan would be entangled in this issue, so he could not help changing the topic immediately.


    was interrupted by Kang Shilin, and then Ao Wuyan remembered the business.


    He asked indifferently: "I came to find the Array Saint, but I didn''t expect to miss it. Since you are the elder of the Array Master Guild, you should know the whereabouts of the Array Saint, right?"


    Kang Shilin was stunned for a moment, and then he said with some embarrassment: "Sir, you are looking for Lord Array Saint, what''s the matter?"


    "Why, do I have to do something to see him? When did the Array Saint become so big?" Ao Wuyan stared at Kang Shilin coldly, his tone a little unkind.


    Being stared at by Ao Wuyan''s icy gaze, Kang Shilin felt cold all over and sweating.


    If the answer to this question is not good, he has no doubt that Ao Wuyan will definitely demolish him!


    "My lord has misunderstood. I mean, if my lord needs help with something, maybe I can help you." Kang Shilin swallowed and whispered.


    Before he found out about Ao Wuyan''s temper, he didn''t dare to gamble with his own life, so he was very cautious in every word, and only answered this after careful consideration.


    Ao Wuyan glanced at Kang Shilin disdainfully: "You? What kind of help can you be of a mere slaughtered powerhouse?"


    In the eyes of Ao Wuyan, the crown prince of the Dragon Clan, the supreme powerhouse, he is like an ant, not to mention Kang Shilin, the powerhouse of the Human Clan in the Escape Stage, he is the Dragon Clan. Ao Wuyan wasn''t interested in taking a second look at those dragons in the Swirling Realm.


    Kang Shilin was very depressed, he was a strong man in the Whirlwind Realm anyway, a high-ranking existence in the eyes of countless people, but this blond young man did not give himself any face at all, and his words were full of disdain.


    Kang Shilin can only endure it, there is no way, who makes people the strongest?


    Don''t say that he, a strong man in the lower realm, is his own guild leader, and he is a strong man in the upper realm, and he doesn''t dare to refute this blond young man!


    "Have you found the super beast?" Ao Wuyan stared at Kang Shilin with disdain. The question that should be asked is still to be asked.


    Kang Shilin breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly replied: "A few days ago, we sent a large number of guild members, and even Lord Zhensheng personally went out, centered on the Central Plains, radiating outwards, looking for the whereabouts of the super beasts, It''s a pity, so far, there is still no news of the super beast..."


    The major guilds and forces have joined forces in a tacit understanding, and they have been eliminated one by one using a carpet search method. In just a few days, they have searched most of the Central Plains, but they have not found a single hair.


    "Have you not found it yet?" Ao Wuyan pondered slightly, but the result was not what he expected.


    The wilderness continent is too big. In addition to the Central Plains, there are also areas such as Nanling, Wild North, and Xishan. Each area is vast and boundless. It is too difficult to search the entire wilderness continent for places belonging to the demon clan!


    Kang Shilin said cautiously: "Your Excellency is here for the super beast?"


    His cultivation is much lower than that of Ao Wuyan, and he can''t see through the details of Ao Wuyan at all. Until now, he has not even figured out whether Ao Wuyan is a human or a monster.


    "Forget it." Ao Wuyan''s ultimate goal is indeed a super-divine beast, but coming to the human race to experience is also one of his goals, "However, although I can''t find a super-divine beast for the time being, I can''t do nothing. Guys, tell me where the Array Saint is, I heard that he is the first of the four supreme powerhouses, known as the first powerhouse of the human race, but I would like to see his strength."


    Since he came to the territory of the human race, wouldn''t it be a waste of time to fight with the number one powerhouse of the human race?


    The proud Ao Wuyan directly aimed at the Array Saint. He wanted to prove that even if he had not yet grown to the peak, he could defeat the first powerhouse of the human race!


    Hearing this, Kang Shilin''s heart skipped a beat, and his throat was a little dry: "Big, sir..."


    His voice trembled a little.


    "Don''t test my patience!" Ao Wuyan''s tone was cold and expressionless, although he had an agreement with the Dragon Emperor not to easily attack the human race, but a little frightening is not against the rules, "You know , With my ability, as long as you look for it patiently, it is not difficult to find the Array Saint, you better not waste my time."


    The time of the strongest is very precious!


    Kang Shilin couldn''t help but be silent. Ao Wuyan was right. As long as Ao Wuyan didn''t take it too much trouble and searched patiently, he could indeed find the Array Saint. After all, the Array Saint was busy looking for super divine beasts and didn''t hide his breath at all. Not only the Array Saint, but also the Dan Saint and the Craftsman Saint. They are like big lanterns in the dark night. It takes Ao Wuyan a little time to find them.


    "If your lord insists on seeing Lord Array Saint, you will naturally not dare to hide it." Kang Shilin took a deep breath and said solemnly: "However, please leave your name taboo and reveal your identity. Good to have an explanation against Lord Sheng."


    Kang Shilin at this time seemed much calmer, and his words were neither humble nor arrogant.


    Ao Wuyan couldn''t help laughing.


    "My name is Ao Wuyan, as for the identity, you might as well guess!" The corner of Ao Wuyan''s mouth raised slightly, and the noble emperor''s bearing was clearly displayed.


    Kang Shilin''s brain was spinning at a high speed, and he was proud of Wuyan. There was no doubt that this name was very unfamiliar. Kang Shilin was very sure that he had never heard this name before. It is very rare. Anyone who starts with this surname has an astonishing origin. As far as he knows, only people with the blood of the dragon can dare to be proud of their surname. anger!


    After thinking about it, Kang Shilin guessed: "Could it be that your lord is a proud family member of the Qin Empire?"


    The Ao family of the Qin Empire is one of the top families in the Central Plains. The head of the Ao family, Ao Xun, is a strong man in the upper realm. Besides Ao Xun, the Ao family also has three strong people in the upper realm. The power of the family is not weaker than that of the Ying clan, the royal family of the Qin Empire. In terms of high-end combat power, the proud family is even slightly stronger than the Ying clan.


    Among the major families in the Central Plains, the proud family is the only powerful family that can stand against the Ying family!


    In addition to the Ao family and the Ying family, the Qin Empire also had several big families, the most powerful of which were undoubtedly the Shen family, the Meng family, and the Du family.


    Ao Wuyan''s surname is Ao, and Kang Shilin naturally regards him as a person of the proud family. According to rumors, the person of the proud family has the blood of a dragon, and various talents are unique. The strongest seems to be not unacceptable.


    "The proud family? No, no, I have some relationship with the proud family, but I am not a proud family member." Ao Wuyan shook his head, "Guess again!"


    Ao Wuyan knows more about the proud family. The rumors are true. The people of the proud family really have the blood of the dragon. Their ancestor is a dragon of the dragon clan, and it is a true dragon of Taixu. The family is proud of the surname. For countless years, the Dragon Clan has never asked. This time, when he came to the Wilderness Continent, the Dragon Emperor even explained to him and asked him to go to the Ao family to have a look. If the Ao family had any difficulties, he could even help out. .


    It''s just that Ao Wuyan doesn''t think much of the Ao family, thinking that they are not pure dragons, just like those monsters with divine dragon blood. He didn''t even think about going to the proud family.


    What a joke, it''s not bad if you don''t fall into trouble, and count on yourself to help the proud family and dream!


    "I have something to do with the Ao family, but I''m not a member of the Ao family, my surname is Ao, and I have such terrifying strength..." Kang Shilin shuddered, and an astonishing thought popped into his mind.


    He raised his head suddenly, his eyes fixed on Ao Wuyan, and he said in a trembling voice: "Dragon, dragon, dragon clan! Are you a dragon of the dragon clan?"


    God, what day is it today, the legendary dragon has come to the Array Mage Guild!


    The key is... this dragon is actually a superpower!


    Dragon of the strongest level!


    Kang Shilin''s brain is all blinded, his surname is Ao, he has the strength of a superpower, and he is not a member of the Ao family. Apart from the Dragon Clan Shenlong, he really can''t think of any other possibility.

 Chapter 398： Getting there first?

    Chapter 398 The first step?


    When he thought of Ao Wuyan''s true identity, Kang Shilin couldn''t help but be startled.


    The super-powerful dragon, looking at the dragon family, is one of the few, proud of the identity of Wuyan, even in the dragon family, I am afraid that it is one of the highest status of the dragon.


    "This person, even if he is not the Dragon Emperor, must be one of the most honorable people in the Dragon Clan." Kang Shilin''s heart throbbed.


    Ao Wuyan smiled lightly: "You''re not stupid. Yes, I do come from the Dragon Clan!"


    He didn''t reveal his identity as the Dragon Prince, because that would be too boring. If everyone knew that he was the Dragon Prince, who would dare to attack him? Acting on the Dragon Prince is tantamount to provoking the entire Dragon Clan, not to mention the terrifying Dragon Emperor, just those dragons in the elusive state and the strongest level can swept the entire Human Race and Monster Race!


    There is no doubt that the dragon clan definitely has the strength to sweep the human clan and the demon clan!


    Ao Wuyan is so proud, how can he be willing to rely on the identity of the Dragon Prince to deter others?


    What he wants is to crush the human race and the monster race with his own strength, and defeat other supreme powers in an upright manner, rather than threatening other supreme powers as the prince of the dragon family!


    "I heard that your human race is keen on slaughtering dragons. It seems that the strong people who can slay dragons are regarded as legendary heroes by you." Ao Wuyan smiled, "Now I am here, how about it, are you interested in giving it a try? try?"


    Ao Wuyan did not lie. On the wilderness continent, dragons are undoubtedly legendary and powerful creatures. Countless people have a dream of slaughtering dragons, not to mention slaughtering dragons. Even if they defeat a dragon, they can become heroes in the hearts of countless people. , enough to last forever.


    In history, there have been several human race superpowers who have killed dragons, and they have become human race heroes without exception. For countless years, their names are still circulating on the mainland.


    Of course, what they killed were all notorious evil dragons, and they were ordinary dragons. The strongest among them was only a golden dragon at the level of a superpower. As for the so-called invincible dragon emperor, from ancient times to the present, there has been no People dare to provoke...


    "My lord is joking. The so-called dragon slaughter is a notorious dragon. For the dragon race, our entire human race is very respectful." I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding of our human race..."


    Ao Wuyan hasn''t done anything inappropriate, so who would dare to attack him?


    Not to mention that you can¡¯t beat it, even if you can beat it, no one dares to attack Ao Wuyan openly, otherwise, the anger of the Dragon Clan is not something that ordinary people can bear!


    Looking at Kang Shilin''s terrified appearance, Ao Wuyan couldn''t help but feel a little regretful. It seemed that he had no chance to try this great formation.


    Unless...he started killing people in the Mage Guild!


    However, it is obviously impossible for him to do so, because he had an agreement with the Dragon Emperor when he came, and he must not attack humans for no reason, otherwise, he will face severe punishment after returning.


    He knew his father too well, the father said it was a severe punishment, so it must be very severe!


    "Okay, you already know my identity. Now, can you tell me the whereabouts of the Array Saint?" Ao Wuyan said lightly.


    Kang Shilin was stunned for a moment, and then he secretly complained. He didn''t expect that Ao Wuyan was still thinking about this matter, but he really didn''t have the courage to say no to a superpower-level dragon.


    After being silent for a while, Kang Shilin finally confessed: "Master Hui, Lord Array Saint left the Array Mage Guild a few days ago, and went all the way north to search for the whereabouts of the super beast. Lord Saint should be in the northern direction of the Central Plains..."


    The Central Plains is very large. A north covers an area of ??tens of millions of kilometers. Even if Ao Wuyan flies straight to the north, he may not be able to meet the Holy Array. In the end, it will lead to a deviation of tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Of course, as a supreme powerhouse, Ao Wuyan has an extremely wide range of thoughts. As long as you are a little patient, it is not difficult to find a saint.


    "The north..." Ao Wuyan nodded slightly, he didn''t need Kang Shilin to provide such detailed information, he only needed such a clue, which could save him a lot of time.


    He glanced at Kang Shilin and said indifferently: "I hope you didn''t lie, otherwise, I will come here again. If I find out that you lied, I promise that your end will be miserable, and the Array Saint can''t keep you!"


    Kang Shilin couldn''t help wiping his cold sweat when he heard this, and hurriedly said respectfully, "I must never dare to deceive your lord!"


    "Forgive you, I don''t dare!" Ao Wuyan turned around indifferently, and his figure suddenly disappeared with a little space fluctuation.


    After Ao Wuyan left, Kang Shilin seemed to have had his bones removed from his body and sat limply on the ground, panting heavily, his delicate robe already soaked in cold sweat.


    After a long time, he regained a little strength, stood up with difficulty, like a headless fly, and walked around the hall: "The super beast came into the world, and the mainland was already a mess, and now the dragon is mixed in, The situation is even more chaotic. Next, what should we do? Our Array Master Guild, where should we go?"


    He didn''t know that Ao Wuyan was the prince of the Dragon Clan, otherwise, he might not be able to calm down.


    ¡­


    Infinite Void.


    Ao Wuyan did not stop, and teleported away towards the north, twinkling like stars.


    Along the way, he completely released his thoughts and kept an eye on the situation below. Although releasing his thoughts for such a long time would consume a lot of the power of the soul, even the strongest would be unable to carry it for a long time. Array Saint, he did not hesitate at all.


    As long as you can find the Array Saint, everything is worth it!


    "There are quite a lot of Swirling Realm powerhouses." Ao Wuyan found that there are quite a few Swirling Realm powerhouses in the Human Race, even more than the Dragon Race''s Swirling Realm Divine Dragons. Among them, there are even strong people in the late Swirling Realm. The strange thing is that there are only four people who have finally reached the realm of the superpowers, which is even less than the superpowers of the dragon race.


    Of course, even if the human race has as many as the dragon race, the human race is by no means an opponent of the dragon race.


    After all, the dragon clan is a family of divine beasts. Even the weakest divine dragon is an inferior divine beast, and the dragon clan royal family Taixu Zhenlong is even more famous as a super divine beast. Even if it is at the same level, the strength of the dragon family , is also much stronger than the human race. Only a genius like Belon can barely compete with the strongest of the dragon race, but a genius like Belon has rarely been born in the human race for tens of thousands of years.


    "It''s too weak." Ao Wuyan shook his head, the aura emanating from those strong in the Circulation Realm was too weak in his opinion.


    Not to mention that he has now reached the realm of the powerhouse, even if he was still only in the lower realm, it would be difficult for the powerhouses of the human race to have any interest in him. He has no doubt that even if He only has the cultivation base of the lower realm, and he can also compete with the powerhouses of the upper realm of the human race.


    The fighting power of the Taixu True Dragon has been proven countless times!


    For countless years, the Taixu Zhenlong has become more and more terrifying after being passed down from generation to generation. Those superheroic beasts that were as famous as the Taixu Zhenlong at the beginning are now probably not the opponents of the Taixu Zhenlong.


    Perhaps only the wolf-craving **** dog, the swallowing beast, and the phantom **** fox, which are considered top-notch terrifying beings among the super **** beasts, can barely compete with the current Taixu True Dragon.


    The sky alternates with the sun and the moon, time passes silently, and in an instant, one day and two nights have passed.


    Ao Wuyan has flown hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and his spirit is also extremely tired because he has released his thoughts for a long time, but after searching for such a long time, he still has not encountered the Array Saint.


    "Isn''t that guy lying to me?" Ao Wuyan frowned and couldn''t help but doubt in his heart. He searched very carefully. If the Array Saint really set out in this direction, it stands to reason that now He should have met the Array Saint, but unfortunately, he didn''t even see the Array Saint''s shadow.


    Ao Wuyan''s expression turned cold: "If he really lied to me, don''t blame me for not abiding by the agreement with the royal father!"


    If he searches the entire northern part of the Central Plains and still cannot find the Array Saint, he will definitely go to the Array Mage Guild again. It will be a disaster for the Mages Guild!


    In the early morning, Ao Wuyan''s figure landed on an unnamed mountain peak with abundant spiritual energy, and he cleaned the dewdrops on the grass at will. The power of the divine soul began to recover slowly, and the warm sunlight shone on his long golden hair and his majestic face, making him look more noble.


    If the power of the soul is abundant enough, he doesn''t mind looking for another few days and nights, but he can release his thoughts for a long time. Stop and recuperate.


    On the top of Wuming Mountain, Aowuyan is like a rock, and it does not move at all after a full day and night of work.


    This big mountain is extremely steep. There is no one else on the mountain except Ao Wuyan. Ao Wuyan does not speak, and naturally there is no other sound. Therefore, the whole mountain is very silent.


    But the silence did not last long, just one day later, a deafening voice suddenly sounded: "Demon King!"


    With the sound, the mountain began to shake. From the top of the mountain to the bottom, the whole mountain began to disintegrate. The dust as high as a thousand feet enveloped the whole mountain. With the collapse of the mountain, it looked like the end of the day. The monsters let out a roar of fear, and the birds also let out bursts of lamentation.


    Ao Wuyan woke up immediately, and immediately teleported to dozens of kilometers away, his face was slightly ugly.


    But soon, the expression on his face was replaced by surprise: "This is... the breath of the strongest!"


    He stared in the direction of the source of the breath, and in an instant, two figures broke into his line of sight at the same time, only to see two figures standing in the air dozens of kilometers away, one exuding a pure Human aura, one exudes the terrifying demon aura unique to the big demon, the two confront each other from a distance, and it seems that they will fight in the next moment.


    "Demon King?" Ao Wuyan''s face changed slightly. There is no doubt that the demonic youth exuding terrifying demonic energy is the supreme demon king of the demon clan, and that human being is Ao Wuyan who has been searching for it for a long time. Array Saint, who has never been able to see it, said, "After searching for so hard for so long, he was taken first by others?"


    His goal is the Holy Array, but now, it seems that he is about to fight the Demon King, how can this be done!


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''½]öŸ'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 399： Terran Traitor

    Chapter 399 Human Traitor


    Although Ao Wuyan had never seen the Demon King, he learned a lot about the Demon King from the Dragon King.


    According to the Dragon King, the demon king is the most outstanding demon genius of the demon clan in the past tens of thousands of years. When he first broke through to the realm of the superpower, he could barely compete with the long-established human superpower Beilong. Over the years, the strength of the Demon King has improved dramatically, and even if it is weaker than the Dragon Emperor, it is not much weaker.


    If the Dragon King didn''t have the help of the Dragon Clan''s heritage, he could win the Demon King with his own strength, but the battle process was undoubtedly quite hard.


    There is no doubt that the Demon King is a real master, and among the strongest, he is also an outstanding existence.


    Even with the proud temperament of Ao Wuyan, he dare not say that he can compete with the Demon King, because he clearly knows that he is by no means an opponent of the Demon King, a super strong man who can barely compete with the Dragon King who has no inheritance. How could he, the young prince of the Dragon Clan, be comparable to him?


    Ao Wuyan thought about it for a while, and finally lurked temporarily, secretly paying attention to the two demon king and array saint.


    Anyway, he has already found the Array Saint. Even if he wants to challenge the Array Saint, he is not in a hurry. The most important thing is that he also wants to take this opportunity to see the strength of the Demon King and see if the Demon King is real. As powerful as the Dragon King said, if the Demon King is weaker, it is impossible for him to try to challenge the Demon King after he has beaten the Array Saint.


    Beside a boulder, Ao Wuyan held his breath and completely restrained his breath. With his incomparably astonishing eyesight and ear, he paid attention to the condition of the void.


    At this time, the Demon King and the Array Saint have only each other in their eyes, so how can anyone take a peek?


    If they release their thoughts, it is easy to detect the existence of Ao Wuyan, but Ao Wuyan has restrained his breath. If you don''t sense it carefully, it is difficult to perceive that he is a superpower. So few, the Demon King and the Array Saint all know each other, even if they sense Ao Wuyan, they don''t bother to sense it carefully.


    Of course, this is just Ao Wuyan''s own guess. The demon king is much stronger than him, and he is not 100% sure that he can hide it from the demon king. On the contrary, it is the Array Saint, Ao Wuyan is very sure, the opponent can never see through his own strength, even if he stands in front of the Array Saint and lets the Array Saint observe it for three days and three nights, it is difficult for the Array Saint to see through his own strength.


    in the void.


    The Array Saint looked at the Demon King vigilantly, and while guarding, he said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency Demon King, the human world is not the place you should come..."


    The Array Saint at this time, as if facing a great enemy, is very vigilant against the Demon King Chengu. He is very clear about the latter''s power and will never give the opponent a chance to sneak attack.


    The demon king is stronger than him. If he suddenly attacked him when he was not prepared, even with his strength, he might be severely injured!


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m here this time, just to spread a message for others." A slightly evil smile flashed in Chen Gu''s bewitching eyes, the whole person seemed extremely lazy, a mere sage, he really didn''t How to put it in his eyes, unless the four supreme powerhouses of the human race gather together, no one can really threaten him. Of course, when the Array Saint is on guard, he will not be able to win the Array Saint in a short time. Array Saint delays time, and when the other three human race superpowers arrive, he must be the one who suffers in the end.


    Saint Array frowned: "Breaking news for others?"


    He doesn''t believe it!


    The suspicious expression on his face showed that he didn''t believe Chen Gu''s words.


    Chengu, as the king of the demon clan, the first person under the Dragon Emperor, of course Saint Array does not believe who is qualified to let the demon king come to spread the news!


    "No doubt, I was indeed ordered by the dean to invite you to the Cang Qiong Academy." Chen Gu smiled lightly, "On the fifteenth day of the seventh month, on the top of the barren mountain, the Dean of the Cang Qiong, waiting for your visit!"


    The Array Saint''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he was a little stunned: "At the order of the dean?"


    Chengu''s words really frightened him!


    Who is Chengu?


    King of the Demon Race!


    The first person under the Dragon Emperor!


    Such an existence actually claims to be under the orders of others. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the person in Chengu''s mouth is!


    Ao Wuyan, who was hiding in the dark, was also taken aback, and he almost couldn''t control his breath. This news is so explosive and amazing!


    If he wasn''t afraid of being discovered, Ao Wuyan really wanted to rush to Chen Gu and ask Chen Gu, who the dean is!


    "Who is the dean?" Zhen Sheng''s brows were almost twisted together. It could be seen that he was very jealous of the dean Chen Gu said. This jealousy far exceeded his jealousy of Chen Gu. Think about it. Thinking about it, a Chengu has made them so devastated that they dare not fight against it. If they add a more terrifying dean, what kind of life do they have for the four supreme powerhouses of the human race?


    Ao Wuyan can''t wait to applaud for the Array Saint, great, the question asked by the Array Saint is exactly what he cares about the most.


    Hearing this, Chen Gu couldn''t help laughing: "You don''t have to know who the dean is, you just need to know that the dean... is a great powerhouse, and a great character! I am Chen Gu! I have never been convinced by anyone in my life, even the Dragon Sovereign, I have never really been convinced, only the dean, I am convinced of him!"


    At the end of ''s words, Chen Gu''s expression even became a little fanatical.


    He really admires Zhang Yu!


    Regardless of Zhang Yu''s unfathomable strength, Zhang Yu''s creed and great ideals that he pursues are deeply impressed by him!


    What''s more, Zhang Yu''s mind and pattern are also unmatched by no one in the history of the Wilderness Continent!


    When the human race, the demon race, and even the dragon race were still in strife and regarded each other as enemies, Zhang Yu''s vision had already jumped out of the shackles of the wilderness continent, and started to fight in the future to resist the invasion of extraterritorial creatures. Such Pattern, such a wise vision, who can compare with it?


    Looking at Chen Gu''s fanatical appearance and listening to the words he highly praised for the dean, whether it was the Array Saint or Ao Wuyan hiding in the dark, his heart was shocked.


    "I seem to have discovered a great secret!" Ao Wuyan was excited.


    Chen Gu''s sentence, "Even the Dragon Sovereign, I''ve never really been convinced," made Ao Wuyan extremely dissatisfied, but he was even more curious about who the dean was, and what kind of skills he possessed, so that he could make this man even more so. A very arrogant demon king, who is so respected by him?


    If Ao Wuyan was just curious, the Array Saint was shocked beyond measure.


    He could not have imagined that there was such a terrifying powerhouse hidden on the mainland, and even Chen Gu willingly acted as a transmitter for him. This man''s methods were too scary. The slightest trace of it seemed to appear out of thin air.


    Suddenly, Saint Array remembered something.


    Not long ago, there was a superpower who teleported across the Central Plains unscrupulously. The speed of that person was astonishingly fast. Even if they chased after the other party''s existence for the first time, they were still quickly caught. The other party shook it away, and it could be seen that the other party''s strength far surpassed them. At that time, the Array Saint had predicted that the man''s strength was astonishing, and he might not even be weaker than the Dragon Emperor.


    "Could it be that... the dean in the mouth of the demon king is the mysterious and powerful person?" The Array Saint couldn''t help but guess secretly.


    The wilderness continent is so big. To say that there is a hidden superpower somewhere, it is not unacceptable for the Array Saint, but it is comparable to a terrifying existence like the Dragon Emperor, and it is amazing to have one.


    In order to confirm his guess, the Array Saint couldn''t help but ask in a deep voice: "Dare to ask Your Excellency the Demon King, is the dean in your mouth a superhuman human?" At the beginning, Zhang Yu didn''t even know that he was one of the four superhumans of the human race. The strong man was staring at him, and he didn''t even know that he had been exposed, so he did not deliberately restrain his breath, and naturally exposed his identity as a human race.


    Hearing this, Chen Gu couldn''t help but be surprised: "How do you know? Could it be that you have seen the dean?"


    "It really is him!" Zhen Sheng''s heart was shocked. Chen Gu''s words confirmed his guess. Although there was no direct evidence, he was 90% sure that the mysterious and powerful person was the dean of Chen Gu''s mouth. .


    got the answer he wanted, but the saint was not happy at all.


    A human race supreme powerhouse, maybe even a super powerhouse comparable to the Dragon King, is actually mixed up with the Demon King, how can the Array Saint be happy?


    When I think of the human race, it takes tens of thousands of years or even longer to give birth to a super powerhouse, but it does not make any contribution to the human race. Instead, it mixes with the demon race, and there is a burst of anger in the heart of the saint, as if the human race has a traitor, and this Traitors are still the highest-ranking existences in the human race.


    In the view of the Array Saint, since the dean has such terrifying strength, he should naturally shoulder the responsibility, and the demon king should be eradicated first!


    Not only that, the dean should also find the group of super divine beasts, and then eradicate them one by one, leaving no future troubles!


    This is what a human race superpower should do!


    And now, the dean not only did not eliminate the demon king, but did not get rid of those super-divine beasts, but let the outsider, the demon king, invite them to meet. What is this? Could it be that in the eyes of the dean, the demon king is his own, while their fellow human beings are outsiders instead?


    Unreasonable!


    The more the Array Saint thinks about it, the more dissatisfied he is with the mysterious superpower who has never been masked!


    "What is the purpose of his invitation to us in the past? Could it be that you two are planning to join forces to get rid of the four supreme powerhouses of our human race?" Zhen Sheng''s face was a little unsightly, and his gaze towards Chen Gu was also quite unkind. He was hostile to Chen. Gu, even the leader was hostile to the mysterious dean who had never been masked. The first thing that came to his mind was whether this was a trap, and whether the dean had any conspiracy, such as uniting to eradicate the four major human races. The strongest.


    If this is the case, then it is impossible for him to throw himself in the net anyway.


    "I have to say, you all look down on yourself too much!" Chen Gu sneered and said with disdain: "With the dean''s strength, if you really want to kill you, it will be effortless, even if the four of you join forces, you are not one of the dean''s. The enemy of the alliance, kill you, does the dean still need to join forces with me?"


    Chen Gu looked at the Array Saint with pity: "It''s ridiculous that you don''t have any self-knowledge."


    The Array Saint was annoyed and looked at Chen Gu angrily.


    "Why, you''re not convinced?" Chen Gu was not afraid, and said coldly: "The four of you joining forces are at best stronger than me, but against the Dragon Emperor, you will definitely die, and the dean is only stronger than the Dragon Emperor. Weak, do you think it would be difficult for the dean to kill you all?" He had never fought against Zhang Yu, but with the means Zhang Yu showed from time to time, he had no doubt that Zhang Yu definitely had the strength to surpass the Dragon Emperor.


    At least, Dragon Emperor''s attainment in space laws is much worse than Zhang Yu''s.


    Taking a deep look at Zhen Sheng, Chen Gu said lightly, "I''ve already brought it here. Whether you come or not is up to you. In fact, I hope you don''t come..." He faintly felt that Zhang Yu should have something to do next. A big move, and this big move seems to have immeasurable benefits to the four supreme powerhouses of the human race, and even to the entire human race. If the Array Saint refuses the invitation, he will be even more happy.


    "That''s all I have to say. Next, I have to pass a message to Dan Sheng and the others. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    The voice of fell, and Chen Gu''s figure suddenly disappeared. In his original position, a trace of spatial fluctuations, slightly rippling.


    Chen Gu, who had left before the Array Saint calmed down, suddenly sent him a voice transmission: "Forgot to tell you, I have recalled all the people sent by my demon clan to look for the super beasts. If you are interested, just take your time to find them, and I hope you will find them soon! Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    Notice, three changes every day next week!

 Chapter 400： queen

    Chapter 400 The Empress


    "Wait, what do you mean!" The Array Saint''s face changed greatly, and he asked loudly at the void: "Have you found the super beast?"


    "Hahaha... just guess slowly!"


    Chengu''s wanton laughter reverberated throughout the world.


    For the first time in thousands of years, he was so happy!


    He clearly has a strong strength. If he is singled out, none of the four supreme powerhouses of the human race are his opponents, but he doesn''t dare to attack every time in front of the four supreme powerhouses of the human race. How embarrassed?


    And now, with Zhang Yu''s protection, he can finally raise his eyebrows and no longer worry about the threat of the four supreme powerhouses of the human race!


    He suddenly felt that it seemed like a good job to speak for Zhang Yu.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! It''s only been a few days? How could your demon clan find the super divine beast so quickly!" Array Saint could not accept the result.


    The human race and the demon race acted at almost the same time, why did the demon race find the super beast first?


    The Array Saint was a little unbelievable, but Chen Gu''s words made him have to wonder if the demon clan really found the super beast.


    It''s a pity that Chen Gu didn''t answer the question of the Array Saint, because he had already left.


    In the void, the Array Saint stood up in the sky, and his expression changed for a while: "If the Demon King really finds the super divine beast, it will be really troublesome!"


    His expression became unprecedentedly dignified, and he even had the urge to immediately find Dan Sheng and others to jointly surround and kill the demon king.


    "Did he scare us, or did he really find the super beast?" Zhen Sheng''s expression was gloomy and his mind was a little confused.


    Compared with the mysterious dean, he paid more attention to the super-divine beast. After all, it was not a super-divine beast, but a group!


    There are sixteen super-divine beasts, if they fully grow up, then they, the strongest human race, and even the entire human race, will suffer the disaster!


    Compared with that, the mysterious dean, although possessing terrifying strength, is not enough to attack the human race.


    "It seems that the so-called barren mountain, I have to go if I don''t go!" Array Saint thought for a long time, let out a sigh of relief, and murmured: "The most urgent task is to understand the attitude of the mysterious superpower, it is best to convince He joins us..."


    A super strong man who can order the demon king to do things for him is hard to imagine how terrifying his strength is.


    If such a superpower can be pulled into the camp of the superpowers of the human race, the threat brought by the demon race will be wiped out in an instant.


    At the same time, Ao Wuyan, who was hidden behind a boulder under a mountain in the distance, was also extremely shocked.


    "Did the demon clan find the super divine beast so soon?" Like Saint Array, Ao Wuyan had a similar thought in his mind.


    Ao Wuyan didn''t take the super beasts into his eyes at first, but later, as more and more super beasts came into the world, he deeply realized the seriousness of the matter. Even if the Dragon Emperor didn''t say it, Ao Wuyan was very clear. , I must find a way to get rid of the super divine beasts, otherwise, once these super divine beasts grow up, let alone the human race, even the mighty dragon race will not be spared.


    As early as hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Dragon Clan had already established their dominance in this world, and now, the arrival of a group of supernatural beasts seems to have threatened the Dragon Clan''s dominance. Yan is obliged to eliminate this threat for the Dragon Clan, and it is his duty.


    No one wants the demon clan to rise, the human clan does not want it, and the dragon clan does not want it!


    "We must find a way to get rid of those super divine beasts." Ao Wuyan froze in his heart, his expression extremely serious


    He has already made up his mind, and then immediately rushed to the barren mountain mentioned by the demon king. One is because there is a mysterious dean there. He wants to inquire about the dean''s situation. Will go to that place, so that he will have the opportunity to investigate the whereabouts of those super divine beasts.


    As for the Array Saint, Ao Wuyan is no longer interested in challenging the Array Saint. He has more important things to do now, and he has no time to waste on the Array Saint.


    Ao Wuyan felt a little regretful at this time. If he had known that such a thing would happen, he would never have revealed his identity in the Array Mage Guild. Instead, he would act quietly and pay attention to everything secretly. To Chen Gu''s ears, which made Chen Gu secretly vigilant.


    This is definitely not a good thing for Ao Wuyan!


    "Hey, my strength is still too weak!" Ao Wuyan couldn''t help sighing, "If I have the strength of my father, I don''t need to be so careful, I can directly grab Chen Gu and forcibly ask the super divine beast. whereabouts!"


    Although Ao Wuyan is proud, he is not proud enough to think that he can compete with Chen Gu.


    Beside the boulder, Ao Wuyan was motionless, like a rock, without a sound, until the Array Saint teleported away and the figure disappeared, Ao Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief and walked out from behind the boulder. He was not afraid. Array Saint, in a heads-up fight, Array Saint is at best on par with him, and the winning rate is equal to half, but he doesn''t want to expose himself, especially at this time, he doesn''t want Array Saint to know that he eavesdropped on Array Saint and Demon Wangchen Dialogue between ancients.


    A little sense of his own situation, Ao Wuyan frowned slightly: "The power of the soul will take at least three or four days to recover."


    In the process of looking for the Array Saint, he consumed so much divine soul power that he could not recover for more than a day.


    "The fifteenth day of the seventh month, which is... the day after tomorrow." Ao Wuyan pondered slightly, "There is plenty of time, so don''t worry for the time being. Take advantage of these few days to restore the power of the soul."


    Obviously, the barren mountain is an extremely dangerous place. Not only is there a dean with unfathomable strength, but also Chen Gu, a powerful demon king. Ao Wuyan doesn''t dare to just go there casually. The best way is to first. Delay for a few days, wait for the power of the soul to recover almost, and then rush over.


    Not to mention complete recovery, at least, it is necessary to ensure that the strength is not too affected.


    Thinking of this, Ao Wuyan immediately flew into the air, looking around for the city where the human beings were, and wanted to restore the power of the soul. The best way is to go to the human city and take a look. If you can find a medicinal pill that can restore the power of the soul, Or a treasure of heaven and earth with a similar effect, that would be the best!


    Even if you can''t find medicinal herbs or natural treasures, eating a delicious meal and replenishing your qi and blood will help you recover the power of the soul, although the help is minimal and almost negligible.


    "Yes, it was decided so happily! Everything is to restore the power of the soul!" Ao Wuyan found a perfect reason to satisfy his appetite.


    ¡­


    Array Mage Guild.


    Kang Shilin sat on the main seat of the hall, looking distressed.


    Mysterious superpowers appeared, super divine beasts came into the world, and the dragon race joined the world. Everything came together. The peace that the continent had maintained for thousands of years was completely broken.


    In the face of this stormy situation, Kang Shilin was both distressed and helpless, because he couldn''t find a solution at all!


    "Alas!" Kang Shilin sighed and didn''t think about tea and rice. After a short while, his head turned white with worry, "President, vice-chairman, first elder, second elder... all of them left the guild, let me be a mere six. The elders sit at the headquarters of the Array Mage Guild, and they look down on me too much."


    Originally, he didn''t think there was any problem, and he was even a little happy, but with the appearance of Ao Wuyan, he realized that he was not qualified to sit in the headquarters of the Array Mage Guild.


    "I hope that nothing will happen to Lord Array Saint, otherwise, I, Kang Shilin, will die!" Kang Shilin couldn''t help but pray secretly.


    Suddenly, Kang Shilin sensed that the great formation of the Protector Guild was being touched, and a space fluctuation appeared above the Array Mage Guild.


    Kang Shilin frowned and shouted: "Who!"


    Not long ago, Ao Wuyan made him so angry, Kang Shilin was undoubtedly very upset. In the face of Ao Wuyan, he didn''t dare to attack. No matter how much dissatisfaction, he had to keep it in his heart. Another outsider dared to break into the headquarters of the Array Mage Guild without permission, and Kang Shilin suddenly exploded with anger, and the anger and grievance in his heart vented out: "No matter who you are, without permission, break into the Array Mage Guild without permission. , I will never forgive you!"


    These words, Kang Shilin almost roared out with anger.


    The next moment, a beautiful woman in a long cyan dress appeared in front of Kang Shilin. The woman''s red lips were like fire, her beautiful face was flawless, and she had long hair that shone with golden light, and a golden hair was inserted into it. Hairpins make people feel unparalleled nobility, and that plump figure full of temptation, wrapped in a tight long skirt, makes her figure even more explosive.


    Seeing this woman, a word suddenly popped into Kang Shilin''s mind: "Queen!"


    Noble Queen!


    Perhaps only this word is worthy of this woman!


    Kang Shilin swears that he has never seen such a perfect woman in his life. Her appearance, figure, temperament, and dress are absolutely superb, even if the noble empress of the Tang Empire is inferior to the woman in front of her. It makes so much sense.


    However, Kang Shilin didn''t feel any heartbeat at all. On the contrary, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, and his whole body was cold.


    Teleportation, it is teleportation again!


    Kang Shilin never dreamed that the object of his shouting just now turned out to be a superpower!


    "Is the current superpower so worthless?" Kang Shilin was so wronged that he wanted to cry. God.


    Feeling the unkind gaze from the woman and the vague killing intent, Kang Shilin felt the overwhelming pressure, almost suffocating him, as if he was oppressed by the whole world.


    Powerful!


    Invincible!


    Kang Shilin felt that the strength of this woman was absolutely unbelievable. You must know that even Saint Array had never made him feel such a terrible pressure...


    "Has Ao Wuyan been here before?" I saw the woman staring at Kang Shilin with a blank face, slowly opening her mouth, her voice did not contain the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    "Ao Wuyan..." Kang Shilin was shocked, and just wanted to answer, but when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly remembered the identity of Ao Wuyan, that is the dragon of the dragon clan, and it is the most powerful dragon, if this woman is with Ao Wuyan Yan has hatred, and if he does something unfavorable to Ao Wuyan, he, the leaker, and even the entire Array Mage Guild, will suffer the thunder wrath of the Dragon Clan.


    can not say!


    At least, you must not say it until you find out who this woman is!


    Even if you die, you must keep your mouth shut!


    "Who are you!" God knows where Kang Shilin has such great courage, he just withstood the suffocating pressure and asked with difficulty.


    The woman''s eyes turned cold again, and in an instant, the temperature of the entire hall seemed to drop a lot.


    Kang Shilin had a hunch that if he didn''t answer again, this woman would really kill him!


    He took a deep breath and said bravely, "Unless you can prove that you are a dragon of the dragon race, even if you kill me, I won''t say it!"


    ¡ª


    This week, there are three updates every day, and the first update is here!

 Chapter 401： meet

    Chapter 401 Encounter


    Don¡¯t say it, I die alone, if I say it, I have to die, and the Array Mage Guild will be finished.


    Kang Shilin has deep feelings for the Mages Guild, and naturally he does not want to involve the entire Mages Guild.


    Besides, it''s not that he has no hope of surviving. If this woman is really from the Dragon Clan, then maybe he can still survive. After all, he is also protecting the Dragon Clan by doing so.


    Kang Shilin is completely dead and reborn, because other than that, he has no other choice at all.


    However, to Kang Shilin''s despair, the woman slowly raised her white palm, and it seemed that she was going to attack him directly!


    "It''s over!" Kang Shilin''s heart trembled, falling into despair.


    What surprised him was that the woman didn''t swipe at her, but stayed in the air.


    Just when he was puzzled, the woman''s white palm changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and between breaths, the palm was covered with cyan scales...


    Before Kang Shilin could see clearly, the woman''s palm returned to its pale appearance, and she said expressionlessly, "Now, tell me where Ao Wuyan is."


    Kang Shilin was about to speak, but he suddenly thought of something, and said in shock: "Dragon scale... Are you a dragon of the dragon race?"


    He remembered that it was a dragon transformation just now, and the woman''s palm was partially dragon transformed. Although the dragon''s body was not displayed, the identity of a woman was unquestionable based on that dragon transformation.


    The woman narrowed her eyes, and although she didn''t speak, the temperature in the room seemed to drop again.


    "Wait, I''ll tell you!" Kang Shilin sighed in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Master Ao Wuyan went to the northern part of the Central Plains!"


    After saying that, Kang Shilin lowered his head and gasped for breath, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    This woman has such a strong aura that even if she doesn''t speak, it makes him feel suffocated!


    After a long time, when Kang Shilin slowed down and raised his head, the woman''s figure had completely disappeared.


    "Boom."


    Kang Shilin sat on the ground with his buttocks, panting indistinctly, his heart full of fear.


    It wasn''t until his emotions gradually stabilized that Kang Shilin stood up with difficulty, but his face was still very pale: "It''s a mess, it''s a complete mess!"


    A supremely powerful dragon is enough to stir the wilderness into darkness, and now that it is again, the wilderness is completely chaotic!


    More importantly, the strength of this queen-like dragon was unimaginable!


    Kang Shilin has no doubt that if the opponent really wants to kill him, he won''t even have a chance to activate the great formation of the Protectorate.


    "If I could do it all over again, I wouldn''t choose to stay and sit in the Mages Guild after killing me." Kang Shilin wanted to cry without tears. Appeared, but it scared Kang Shilin to death, and he didn''t want to sit in the Mages Guild anymore.


    In the eyes of a real expert, the Great Array of Protectors is simply a decoration, even if hiding in the Great Array of Protectors, it is not safe.


    ¡­


    Wu''an City, the imperial capital of the Tang Empire, one of the three most prosperous cities in the Central Plains.


    The Tang Empire is located in the northern part of the Central Plains. It is one of the most powerful empires in the Central Plains. Different from other empires, the emperors of the Tang Empire were all women, known as queens. Since the establishment of the Tang Empire, women have been in power. Empresses are all talented, wise, and strategic, no less than any male emperor. Many of them even possess extremely terrifying cultivation talents, and their strength is so tyrannical that no one dares to despise them. The founding empress of the Tang Empire is even more so. The amazing super genius, and even the powerhouse, ruled the Tang Empire, coerced the surrounding empires and dynasties, and all surrendered.


    There have been many emperors at the power level in history, but the queen at the power level has only appeared once in the entire wilderness continent. That is the founding queen of the Tang Empire, who is respected by countless people as the powerful queen of Emperor Wu. !


    The Tang Empire may not be the oldest empire. At least, the Qin Empire has a longer history, but the Tang Empire is definitely the most special empire in the Wilderness Continent. It is also admirable...


    "Tsk tsk, this city is a bit interesting." Wu''an City, on the prosperous Xuanwu Street, a blond young man with extraordinary temperament walked slowly, looking around, shaking his head, "Other places, there are many male practitioners, this place is , but on the other hand, the number of female practitioners is unbelievable."


    Of course, this does not mean that men are superior to women or that women are superior to men, but that women in this place have more talent for cultivation than men.


    Generally speaking, men play a more important role in war and shoulder more important responsibilities. Therefore, men generally practice harder and their cultivation will be higher. In the long run, when a man is born, his talent will be higher than that of a woman. Quite a lot, this is just as men are usually stronger than women, but this situation is reversed in Wu''an City, or in other words, in the entire Tang Empire.


    Women are stronger than men!


    Not only that, in the Tang Empire, many important positions and industries are also played by women who play a more important role!


    This is rare!


    It''s not that the Tang Empire deliberately suppressed the men in its territory, but the men in the Tang Empire are really not good, or in other words, most of the men in the Tang Empire are not good, even if they are given a chance, they can''t do anything, screw things up, In the end, the woman had to come forward to clean up the situation.


    Walking and stopping all the way, Ao Wuyan came to a splendid restaurant. Just as he was about to walk in, he seemed to remember something and stopped.


    "This place is more luxurious than that Tai''an restaurant. I''m afraid I can''t afford it." Although it is difficult to accept, Ao Wuyan has to admit that with the more than 280,000 waste coins left in his pocket, I am afraid it is really worth it. I really want to eat with an open stomach. According to the specifications of the restaurant in front of me, I am afraid that at least a few million dollars will be spent.


    Reluctantly, he retracted his gaze, Ao Wuyan looked left and right, and finally saw that there seemed to be a restaurant in a small alley across the street. Naturally, the scale of the restaurant could not be compared with the restaurant. , there seems to be no other choice than that place.


    After hesitating for a while, Ao Wuyan walked straight to the restaurant, about three hundred feet away, but not far.


    Walking into the restaurant, a young girl greeted her with a smile and said, "Welcome guest."


    "Well, can I first look at the dishes... the dishes?" The last time I made a joke at the Tai''an restaurant, it was not useless at all. At least, Ao Wuyan knew how to order food, and he faced the young girl seriously. After saying a word, he finally added: "By the way, there is a price list."


    While the young girl greeted Ao Wuyan to sit down, she took off the menu under her arm and handed it to Ao Wuyan: "Guest officer, this is the menu of our restaurant, and each dish has a corresponding price at the back. , the guest officer can check it by himself and choose your favorite dishes... By the way, the four dishes at the top of the menu are the signature dishes of the restaurant, if the guest officer is interested, you can try one and experience it."


    Ao Wuyan''s eyes fell on the menu. Just looking at the name, he didn''t know what the dish was. However, the price at the back made him very satisfied. At this price, even if he ordered dozens of dishes, at most Thousands of waste coins, if you really want to open your stomach to eat, it will cost tens of thousands of waste coins at most.


    Comparing the prices of Tai''an restaurants, the prices of the meals here are simply too fair!


    "I want this, this, and this." Ao Wuyan gestured on the menu, "Give me ten of these dishes!"


    The young girl was stunned, her mind was a little confused: "Huh?"


    So much food that one person can eat?


    "Guest officer, do you mean that every dish you ordered just now comes with ten servings?" The young girl even thought she had hallucinations, so she couldn''t help confirming it to Ao Wuyan. When she saw Ao Wuyan, she nodded. Her brain was even more dizzy, and the professional smile on her face became a little stiff, looking a little overwhelmed.


    Ao Wuyan frowned: "Why, can''t you order so many dishes?"


    The young girl reacted and hurriedly shook her head, then said respectfully, "Wait a minute..."


    Immediately afterwards, the young girl hurried to the back kitchen.


    After a while, the fragrant dishes were served on Ao Wuyan''s table. It looked a lot worse than the dishes in Tai''an Restaurant, but even so, it still had a huge appeal to Ao Wuyan. After all, No matter how bad these dishes are, they are definitely much stronger than dragon food.


    Ao Wuyan took a sip, and his eyes lit up: "It doesn''t look very good, but the taste is not bad."


    If we say that the dishes of Tai''an Restaurant are 8 points in appearance and 7 points in taste, then the dishes in this restaurant are 3 points in appearance and 6 points in taste. In terms of taste, the difference is really not big.


    Ao Wuyan''s eating appearance is very elegant, but the speed of his eating is quite amazing. It seems that any meal that enters his mouth is like drinking water. Sweeping away, even the rough rice, I ate a dozen bowls.


    "Ten more!" Ao Wuyan said to the young girl, "According to the amount just now!"


    "Huh?" The young girl was completely stunned by Ao Wuyan''s terrifying appetite. She didn''t react until Ao Wuyan reminded her a second time.


    When the second batch of dishes came to the table, Ao Wuyan also let go of it completely, and no longer cared about his own image, he devoured it, looking at his hungry appearance, as if he hadn''t eaten for days and nights.


    Not to mention, it seems that he really hasn''t eaten for days and nights...


    When Ao Wuyan was about to finish eating, the lively restaurant suddenly became quiet, and needles could be heard throughout the restaurant.


    Noticing the unusual changes in the restaurant, Ao Wuyan couldn''t help but stop and looked up suspiciously.


    His gaze just met the indifferent gaze projected by a pair of beautiful eyes. At this moment, Ao Wuyan was blinded, completely blinded!


    "Aunt... Aunt." Ao Wuyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stood up tremblingly. There was a grain of rice on his chin. It looked very funny, but he didn''t care about his own image at all, and there was nothing left in his eyes. That gorgeous figure was his own aunt, who was also the blood of the Taixu True Dragon flowing in his body.


    He never dreamed that he would meet his aunt here!


    Although the indifferent gaze does not make people feel the slightest warmth, but for some reason, the moment he saw his aunt''s face, Ao Wuyan had the urge to cry, the grievances he suffered these days, the sadness in his heart , like a flood that burst the embankment, rolling in.


    In front of outsiders, he was extremely strong, and no one could destroy him. At this time, he was like a fragile child, tears welling up in his eyes, raging to the extreme.


    At this time, he is not the prince of the dragon clan, nor the supreme power, but a wronged nephew, a poor child.


    ¡ª


    Second update! The next chapter update time is about seven or eight in the afternoon...

 Chapter 402： Show no mercy

    Chapter 402 No mercy


    "Are you still eating?" At the door of the restaurant, the woman who was so beautiful that she couldn''t look directly, as if she could not feel the grievances suffered by Ao Wuyan at all, asked blankly.


    Hearing the cold voice of the noble and beautiful woman, Ao Wuyan turned to look at the few meals left on the table, hesitated for a moment, and then said in a low voice, "Don''t eat it."


    "Okay, come with me." The beautiful woman said lightly.


    "Wait." Ao Wuyan hurriedly got up and asked the young woman beside him, "Let''s settle the bill, how many coins?"


    The young woman came back to her senses and said respectfully, "36,000 barren coins!"


    Ao Wuyan immediately took out three 10,000-denominated coin cards and six 1,000-denominated coin cards, and handed them to the young woman.


    Without waiting for the young woman to speak, Ao Wuyan walked quickly to the beautiful woman: "Okay, Auntie."


    The beautiful woman glanced at Ao Wuyan, then looked at the young woman again, then withdrew her gaze and walked out of the restaurant with a blank expression.


    Ao Wuyan followed behind him honestly, not daring to say a word.


    The restaurant was very quiet, and everyone stared blankly at the direction the beautiful woman and Ao Wuyan were leaving, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    Everyone was shocked by the incomparably domineering and noble temperament of the beautiful woman. It is no exaggeration to say that the temperament of the beautiful woman is even more noble than the contemporary empress of the Tang Empire, like the goddess of the nine worlds. People are dazzled, their minds are swaying, and they can''t look away.


    No one can ignore the charm of beautiful women, not even the strongest!


    It was not until the beautiful woman and Ao Wuyan left for a long time that the restaurant became lively again, and the excited discussions came one after another.


    "God, what a terrifying aura!"


    "I felt like I was suffocating just now!"


    "Who is this woman? In terms of temperament, Her Majesty the Queen is not as good as her, right?"


    "Could it be the empress of another empire? But... besides our Tang Empire, which other empire has an empress?"


    "The kind of royal bearing that comes with it is unimaginable. Besides our queen, there is another person in the world!"


    In front of that beautiful woman, everyone felt ashamed, and no one even dared to speak aloud, for fear of disturbing this noble goddess.


    ¡­


    Outside Wu''an City.


    The beautiful woman stopped and looked at Ao Wuyan lightly: "Have you been to Ao''s house?"


    "I didn''t go." Ao Wuyan shook his head honestly, in front of the beautiful woman, his proud personality disappeared without a trace, and his cautious appearance made people unable to believe that this cowardly young man in front of him was actually Proud dragon prince.


    There is no doubt that Ao Wuyan is proud, not to mention the sky and the earth, at least, he has never been afraid of anyone, even his father who rules the entire dragon family, he also respects more than fears, he really wants to provoke Worrying about him, he didn''t even dare to listen to what the Dragon Emperor said, but the beautiful woman in front of him, the person he kept calling "Auntie", was the only object he was afraid of.


    He once heard his father say that his aunt is a true dragon genius, and her terrifying talent is a bit more tyrannical than his father!


    "Yan''er, remember, everyone in the world thinks that I am the strongest person in the world, but in fact, your aunt is!" The Dragon Emperor once said: "If there is no help from the inheritance of the Dragon Ball, even me, not even me. Your aunt''s rival."


    How proud is the Dragon Emperor?


    Even he claimed to be not the opponent of this beautiful woman, which shows how terrifying the strength of this beautiful woman is!


    Aside from external things, just talking about their own combat power, no one in this world is an opponent of beautiful women, not the Dragon King, nor the Demon King. As for those superpowers of the human race, they are not even qualified to fight with beautiful women...


    "Why don''t you go." The beautiful woman''s tone seemed to be so cold forever, and she could not hear the slightest emotion in her voice.


    Ao Wuyan''s heart trembled, and he explained nervously: "They are human beings, we are dragons, even if they have the blood of dragons in their bodies, they are still human in nature, I don''t want to have too much relationship with them..."


    He didn''t dare to lie to a beautiful woman, and there was no need to lie about such a thing.


    "You look down on humans?" The beautiful woman said indifferently: "Do you think the dragons are superior?"


    Ao Wuyan was startled, although the beautiful woman''s tone didn''t change, but Ao Wuyan clearly felt that the beautiful woman was angry.


    His intuition told him that if he dared to admit it, it would definitely end badly!


    "No, no, I don''t mean to look down on human beings, I just think that we are different races, it is best not to have any relationship..." How dare Ao Wuyan admit that even if he really looks down on human beings, he does not dare to be a beautiful woman face recognition.


    What''s more, he has gained a lot of knowledge in the past few days touring the human world, and he has also gained some recognition for the human race.


    The human race is not as bad as he imagined, at least, in many respects, the dragon race is inferior to the human race.


    The beautiful woman gave Ao Wuyan a deep look and said lightly, "Remember what you said!"


    "Yes, I will definitely remember!" Ao Wuyan wiped his cold sweat, the joy of seeing the beautiful woman at first has long since disappeared, replaced by nervousness and fear.


    In fact, he didn''t know the beautiful woman. Except that she was his aunt and possessed super terrifying strength, he didn''t know anything, and he didn''t know anything about the beautiful woman''s past.


    It was precisely because he didn''t understand that he was even more afraid. He had seen with his own eyes that his sturdy aunt had scolded his father, and his father, the dignified Dragon King, He didn''t dare to say a word. Ao Wuyan would never forget that crazy scene in his life.


    It can be said that when he was very young, the beautiful woman left a shadow in his heart, especially when the beautiful woman was furious and frantic, which scared him to sleep for days and nights.


    Others only see the noble, domineering, and glamorous appearance of the beautiful woman, but they cannot see her crazy appearance.


    In the eyes of others, she is the goddess of the world, but in the eyes of Ao Wuyan, she is an out-and-out lunatic, a female lunatic that even the Dragon Emperor is extremely jealous of!


    Of course, whether it is a goddess or a lunatic, in any case, the beautiful woman has the blood of the Taixu Zhenlong flowing on her body, and she is his proud aunt. This will never change.


    "You''ve been in the Wilderness Continent for a few days, but have you heard about the super beast?" the beautiful woman asked.


    Hearing this, Ao Wuyan''s spirit was lifted, and he finally got down to business.


    The key is that although he didn''t deliberately inquire about the super-divine beast, he was very lucky. He happened to meet the Array Saint and the Demon King, and overheard their conversation.


    "Auntie, you came at the right time, I just wanted to ask you about this matter, I wanted to ask you for help with an idea." Ao Wuyan frowned and said excitedly: "Not long ago, I happened to meet the Array Saint and the Demon King, And overheard the two of them talking."


    The beautiful woman nodded slightly, her expression did not change, as if she did not care about this matter at all.


    Ao Wuyan also thought that the beautiful woman could compliment him, but after waiting for a long time, the beautiful woman didn''t respond, he was a little disappointed, but he cheered up and said in a low voice, "I heard the demon king say that he It seems that there is something important to discuss on the order of the dean, and they are invited to the barren mountains. According to the demon king, the dean should be a strong human race, and his strength is extremely powerful, even, even¡­¡±


    Seeing Ao Wuyan talking hesitantly, the beautiful woman couldn''t help frowning: "Speak!"


    Ao Wuyan said in a trembling voice, "That mysterious dean is probably no less powerful than my royal father!"


    Who is his father?


    Dragon Emperor!


    The Dragon Emperor, who rules the Dragon Clan, is recognized as the strongest person in the world!


    Although Ao Wuyan knows very well that his aunt''s own fighting strength is a bit more tyrannical than his father''s emperor, but if he really wants to fight, the final victory must be his father''s emperor, because his father''s emperor controls the dragon clan. Inheriting the treasure, the power of the inheritance treasure is astonishingly terrifying!


    A strong human race can actually compete with the Dragon Emperor?


    "Maybe the demon king deliberately exaggerated his strength. After all, the power of the father emperor, how can a human race powerhouse be comparable?" Ao Wuyan added.


    The beautiful woman shook her head: "Not necessarily."


    Ao Wuyan''s heart was shocked, and she looked at the beautiful woman in shock: "Auntie, what do you mean..."


    "The human race is not as weak as you think. For countless years, the human race has also given birth to many amazing geniuses, and many of them are super strong who can compete with the Dragon Emperor." Peerless geniuses are all existences that can compete with the Dragon Emperor. Not to mention, your father, the emperor, was almost defeated by a human..."


    "How is this possible!" Ao Wuyan was shocked beyond measure.


    In his eyes, the royal father who controls the treasure of inheritance is definitely the most powerful existence in the world. Even his sturdy aunt, who really wants to make a move, is not the opponent of the royal father!


    He really couldn''t believe that the weak human race would give birth to such a strong man, and it would be able to pose a threat to the father...


    The most important thing is that he has never heard of this incident from the clansman, nor the Dragon Emperor, so that he has no idea that such a thing has happened, otherwise, no matter how proud he is, he will not be so contemptuous of the human race. Despise those humans who seem harmless like sheep.


    Ao Wuyan widened his eyes and asked in shock, "Who is that human?"


    "That person has already fallen, it doesn''t matter who it is." The beautiful woman was silent for a while, and then said lightly: "The reason why I tell you this is just to let you understand, don''t underestimate the human race, even if you ascend to the Dragon Emperor in the future. Position, control the treasure of the dragon family inheritance, it may not really be the first powerhouse in the world..."


    "The reason why the Dragon Clan cannot stand up is not the personal force of the Dragon Emperor, but the strength of the entire Dragon Clan!"


    "Only by integrating the power of the entire dragon clan, and firmly controlling this power in one''s own hands, can a qualified dragon emperor be able to deter all clans!"


    "Otherwise, a weak dragon emperor is nothing!"


    The beautiful woman stared at Ao Wuyan coldly: "Although your father is sometimes disgustingly hypocritical, I have to admit that in this regard, he has done a very good job, even impeccable, and you...if It wasn''t that your father was secretly watching over you. I am afraid that you have been swallowed up by the clansmen who tried to infiltrate the throne of the Dragon Sovereign. Humph, pride? Where do you get the qualifications to be proud!"


    These words are obviously ruthless, and they just call Ao Wuyan a waste.


    ¡ª


    The third update! Thank you ''Xun Kaizhen'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 403： Ask for directions

    Chapter 403 Asking for directions


    The beautiful woman''s words are not unpleasant, but Ao Wuyan can only listen to her honestly, and she doesn''t even have the courage to refute.


    The proud prince of the dragon family was trained to have no temper at all.


    No matter how dissatisfied he is, he can only hold it back, otherwise, he has no doubt that his crazy aunt can destroy himself on the spot.


    At first, I was curious about who the person who almost defeated his father, but after being scolded by the beautiful woman, Ao Wuyan didn''t dare to ask any more.


    "Aunt really thinks that the dean can compete with my father?" Ao Wuyan changed the subject.


    The beautiful woman said lightly: "If you can instruct the demon king to do things, this person''s strength is probably not weaker than your father."


    The demon king is originally a powerful superpower. If the superpowers are also graded, then the demon king is a high-level superpower, an array saint is an intermediate superpower, and Dan Sheng is a low-level superpower. The Dragon Emperor, the first person in the mainland, is undoubtedly the pinnacle of power.


    With the arrogant temperament of the Demon King, even the most powerful person at the peak might not be able to instruct him to do things.


    That''s why the beautiful woman deduced that the strength of the mysterious dean was only stronger than that of the Dragon Emperor.


    "I''m curious, what kind of ability does that person have to instruct the demon king to do things." The beautiful woman''s frost-like face showed a rare curiosity, "You know, the demon king is extremely arrogant, even your father, the emperor. If so, he might not even listen."


    "What''s the skill, let''s take a look and see?" Ao Wuyan smiled.


    The beautiful woman''s eyes fell on Ao Wuyan, her face expressionless: "Take a look?"


    Being stared at by the indifferent eyes of the beautiful woman, Ao Wuyan could not help shrinking his neck, and immediately laughed dryly: "Well, in addition to mentioning the mysterious dean, the demon king also mentioned one thing, I suspect that the demon king The clan may have found the super beast."


    "Are you sure?" The beautiful woman frowned, and her beautiful eyes flashed brightly.


    "When the demon king left, it seemed that the sound transmission said something, but according to the reaction of the sage at the time, he seemed to suspect that the demon clan had found the super divine beast." Ao Wuyan said cautiously: "I don''t know what the demon king said. , the only thing that is certain is that the demon king doesn''t seem to be worried at all about the formation of saints and the others looking for super divine beasts..."


    "I guess that the demon king may have found the super-divine beasts and hid them."


    After finished speaking, Ao Wuyan closed his mouth and said nothing more.


    The beautiful woman''s expression became solemn.


    If the demon king really found the super beast and hid the super beast, it would be a little troublesome!


    "Where did the demon king go?" The beautiful woman''s expression returned to a cold one.


    "I should go to Dan Sheng, I don''t know the exact location." After Ao Wuyan replied, he couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s a pity that you weren''t there at the time, otherwise, based on your strength, we will directly arrest you. It''s not difficult to forcibly ask the whereabouts of the superheroic beast from the Demon King."


    The demon king is a high-level superpower, and a beautiful woman is a pinnacle superpower. The strength of the two is not at the same level at all.


    She might not be as easy as the Dragon King to defeat the Demon King, but she has a lot of confidence.


    "Let''s go, lead the way ahead." The beautiful woman said noncommittal, expressionless.


    "Wait, Auntie, where are you going?" Ao Wuyan asked hurriedly.


    "Barren hills."


    "Barren Mountain? Didn''t you find the Demon King?" Ao Wuyan asked suspiciously, "It is estimated that the Demon King is still in the Central Plains. If we are lucky, maybe we can find him soon!"


    If he was the only one, of course he would not dare to provoke the Demon King, he could only sneak into the barren mountains to inquire about the information, but the appearance of the beautiful woman gave him enough confidence that there was no need to go to the barren mountains any more. Just stay with the demon king and ask questions.


    The beautiful woman looked at Ao Wuyan calmly: "So what if he finds it? If he really wants to escape, he will be able to escape back to the barren mountains before the power of his soul is exhausted..."


    In the past, even if the demon king fled to the ends of the earth, the beautiful woman was confident to subdue him, but the appearance of the mysterious dean made the beautiful woman dispel the idea of ??catching the demon king alive.


    Although the beautiful woman is confident, she does not dare to act rashly in the face of a mysterious powerhouse who is suspected to be stronger than the Dragon Emperor.


    Of course, she is afraid of each other, but she is not afraid.


    Everyone is the peak powerhouse. Even if the opponent is stronger than her, how much stronger can they be?


    She just doesn''t want to reveal her existence so early, a peak powerhouse hidden in the dark is definitely far better than a peak powerhouse on the bright side!


    "It''s better to go directly to the barren hills and wait for the rabbits to go to the barren hills instead of being thankless and trying to catch the demon king alive." Ao Wuyan suddenly realized, and his eyes lit up, "With the strength of Aunt and I, as long as you keep a low profile, the mysterious dean will be hard to find. our existence!"


    The more said, the more excited Ao Wuyan became: "Yes, that''s it! We are hiding under the eyes of the mysterious dean, secretly investigating the super-divine beast, thinking about it is exciting!"


    Looking at Ao Wuyan, who was dancing like a child, the corner of the beautiful woman''s mouth twitched slightly, and she said coldly, "Okay, let''s lead the way."


    "Uh..." Ao Wuyan''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he said awkwardly: "I don''t know how to get to the barren mountain."


    The beautiful woman looked at Ao Wuyan quietly, her strange eyes, just like looking at the mentally retarded.


    Ao Wuyan gave a wry smile and bit his head: "I''ll go ask for directions first."


    The voice fell, and Ao Wuyan slipped away. It wasn''t until he walked a few hundred meters away that he breathed a sigh of relief and sighed inwardly: "It''s too stressful to be with my aunt..." If there is another choice, Ao Wuyan would rather act alone than stay with a beautiful woman.


    shook his head, Ao Wuyan regained his energy, looked up at the road ahead, and saw a human youth walking slowly.


    "That... uh..." Ao Wuyan blocked the way of the human youth, but then, he didn''t know how to address him.


    gentlemen?


    The other party doesn''t seem to be that qualified.


    boy?


    Is this the attitude you should have when asking for directions?


    Dude?


    My age is estimated to be older than the other party''s ancestor!


    Humanity?


    It''s not bad to call it that, or it''s a bit weird.


    "What''s the matter?" The young human looks very gentle, with a friendly smile on his face, which makes people want to get close. The key is that his temperament is very unique, not the kind of extravagance that is unattainable. , not the kind of daunting majesty, but a kind of temperament that makes people feel very intimate.


    Seeing that the human youth is so gentle, Ao Wuyan''s emotions suddenly calmed down.


    "That''s all, this kid is good, I''ll take a little loss." Ao Wuyan thought so in his heart, and said in his mouth: "Little brother, how can I get to the barren mountain?"


    For the proud Ao Wuyan, such an attitude is already rare!


    Ordinary people don¡¯t have this kind of treatment!


    Hearing Ao Wuyan''s question, the human youth couldn''t help but be startled, and looked at Ao Wuyan with a strange look: "Little brother?"


    Say, no one has called him that for a long time, the point is, Ao Wuyan looks younger than him.


    However, he admits that he has a relatively broad mind. Although he is not satisfied with this title, he does not worry too much about this issue.


    "What are you doing in the barren mountains?" The young human looked at Ao Wuyan in surprise, and was also a little puzzled, "Strange, this is all in the realm of the Central Plains, and some people have heard of the Barren Mountains. Could it be that the fame of the Barren Mountains has already spread to the Central Plains. land?"


    The barren mountain is just an ordinary mountain. There are similar mountains, and the wilderness continent abounds. Thousands of them can be found in the barren north alone. It is only because of the existence of the Sky Academy that the barren mountain looks different.


    The human youth thought for a while and asked, "Are you talking about the barren mountain where the Cang Qiong Academy is located? If you are talking about this barren mountain, I know how to get there. If it is another barren mountain, I''m sorry, I will help you. I can¡¯t reach you.¡± The wilderness continent is so big, and there are not a few mountains with the same name. Not to mention, there are several mountains named Barren Mountains in Barren North alone, but most people only know the one where the Sky Academy is located. barren mountain.


    "That''s right, it''s the barren mountain where Cang Qiong Academy is located!" Ao Wuyan nodded again and again.


    He clearly remembered that the demon king had personally mentioned that Dean Cang Qiong, the so-called Dean Cang Qiong, must be the Dean of Cang Qiong Academy, right?


    The human youth looked a little weird, but he still answered Ao Wuyan''s question: "The barren mountain is located in the Zhou Dynasty, you go all the way to the north, after reaching the barren north, and then heading northwest, you can reach the Zhou Dynasty, and after arriving in the Zhou Dynasty, If you ask anyone casually, you can know the location of the barren hills."


    Ao Wuyan was very satisfied and handed over happily: "Thank you, little brother."


    The human youth couldn''t help rolling his eyes, what little brother, does he really look so tender?


    "By the way, little brother, can I ask you one more thing?" Ao Wuyan seemed to be addicted to calling little brother.


    "Stop, if you have anything to ask directly, don''t call me little brother, I can''t stand it." The human youth waved his hand.


    Ao Wuyan couldn''t help but be surprised: "Could this kid see my identity? However, this kid is quite interesting..."


    With his age and the status of the dragon prince, there are really few people who are qualified to be called his little brother.


    "Have you been to Cang Qiong Academy? Can you tell me about Cang Qiong Academy?" Ao Wuyan didn''t directly ask about the mysterious dean. In his opinion, how could an ordinary human youth understand The mysterious dean, an ordinary person who is not even a cultivator, and an aloof dean, the two are completely people from two worlds, and it is impossible to have any intersection.


    Hearing the words, the human youth said with great interest, "Oh? Could it be that you want to join the Sky Academy?"


    Before waiting for Ao Wuyan to speak, the human youth smiled again: "As far as I know, there is still more than a month for the recruitment of new students at the Sky College, and it is still too late to rush over, but the admission requirements of Sky College are extremely harsh, you can If you rush over, you may not be able to pass the test..."


    "I don''t mind joining the Cang Qiong Academy, I''m afraid that the instructor of the Cang Qiong Academy can''t teach me." Ao Wuyan pouted and said disdainfully, "To put it nasty, there is really no one in the Cang Qiong Academy except for the dean. Can beat me..." He obviously didn''t know that the demon king had also joined Cang Qiong Academy and is currently serving as the instructor of the Monster Beast class in Cang Qiong Academy.


    Hearing this, the human youth couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "Really?"


    The next moment, Ao Wuyan suddenly felt that the eyes of this human youth had changed, as if he could see through everything, that kind of insight into everything, even made Ao Wuyan feel that he had no secrets all over his body, but his eyes flashed. It was fleeting and disappeared in an instant, and Ao Wuyan even suspected that at that moment, it was just his own illusion.


    looked suspiciously at the human youth and took a few glances, but Ao Wuyan did not see the slightest flaw. Everything was the same as before, and the human youth was still ordinary.


    But he didn''t know, under the calm face of the human youth, he was extremely surprised.


    "This guy is actually the Prince of the Dragon Clan?"


    ¡ª


    The first update! Thank you ''Xun Kaizhen'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 404： solidified space

    Chapter 404 The frozen space


    Ao Wuyan may never have dreamed that the young human who he casually stopped to ask for directions turned out to be the target of his trip!


    At the same time, Zhang Yu did not expect that if he approached a city casually, he would meet the Dragon Prince!


    After turned on the advanced insight technique to check Ao Wuyan''s information, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh: "As expected of the prince of the dragon family, amazing!"


    ¡¾Ao Wuyan¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 286¡¿


    [Physical talent: Taixu Zhenlong (activated), six-star superior]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: Destroyer Dragon Song (six stars)¡¿


    [Cultivation base: Whirlpool is complete]


    ¡¾Skill: Sixth-Order Destroyer Dragon¡¿


    Behind Ao Wuyan''s name, there is a note, the note is Ao Wuyan''s identity introduction, which even mentions Dragon Emperor Aokun.


    In addition, Ao Wuyan''s various data are all dazzling purple, which is no worse than the demon king Chengu!


    The most important thing is that Ao Wuyan is only over 200 years old, and his data is no less than that of the Demon King, which shows how terrifying his potential is!


    "However, I heard that the Dragon Emperor is already eight or nine thousand years old. Even the most powerful person is equivalent to a bad old man. This Dragon Prince is only over two hundred years old..." A strange thought appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind. "Tsk tsk, this old dragon emperor is really not old!"


    Can''t blame Zhang Yu for thinking too much, it''s really... Ao Wuyan is too young.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s slightly weird expression, Ao Wuyan frowned: "Don''t stare at me like that."


    Although he didn''t know what Zhang Yu was thinking, Zhang Yu''s gaze made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Okay, don''t stare, don''t stare." Zhang Yu coaxed Ao Wuyan like a child.


    Isn''t it, this guy is not young, but he is as simple as a blank sheet of paper, what''s the difference between him and a child?


    Looking back, Zhang Yu thought to himself: "Ao Wuyan, this name seems to be a bit similar to Xiao Ran''s father''s name..."


    He vaguely remembered that when he turned on the advanced insight technique to check Ao Xiaoran''s information, he had seen the names of Ao Xiaoran''s parents in the remarks of his name.


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhang Yu''s memory gradually became clear: "If I remember correctly, Xiao Ran''s father should be called Ao Wuxin, and her mother''s name is Ao Shuang..."


    One is Ao Wuxin and the other is Ao Wuyan. There is only one word difference. It seems that they are very related.


    "Excuse my remarks, since you don''t want to join the Cang Qiong Academy, why are you still inquiring about the Cang Qiong Academy?" Zhang Yu asked tentatively.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that the news of Xiaoran''s work at Cang Qiong Academy leaked out, so that the Dragon Clan came to her specifically?


    Otherwise, the dignified crown prince of the Dragon Clan, the noblest figure in the Dragon Clan second only to the Dragon Emperor, why did he travel thousands of miles to the Cang Qiong Academy?


    Ao Wuyan''s identity was too sensitive, Zhang Yu had to suspect that he was here for Ao Xiaoran.


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being vigilant. He had long regarded Ao Xiaoran as his own sister and would never allow Ao Xiaoran to be harmed in the slightest. Even if the Dragon Emperor came, he would never want to hurt Ao Xiaoran, let alone the mere dragon clan. Prince.


    "I heard that the dean of Cang Qiong Academy is very powerful, so I wanted to go and see if he is as powerful as others boast." Ao Wuyan answered calmly, and then asked back, "Have you ever seen him before? That dean? Is his strength really amazing?"


    However, before Zhang Yu could answer, Ao Wuyan shook his head again: "No, I shouldn''t ask you, you are just an ordinary person, how can you tell who is powerful..."


    To Ao Wuyan''s surprise, Zhang Yu laughed at this moment.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ao Wuyan said dissatisfiedly.


    "I have to say that you are very lucky. As for the understanding of the dean, I am afraid that no one in the entire wilderness continent knows better than me." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "It is no exaggeration to say that the mentors of Sky Academy, Students, their understanding of the dean is far less than mine."


    Ao Wuyan was stunned for a moment, unable to say anything: "Do you know the dean?"


    A mysterious smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face: "Not only know, but also very familiar!"


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Ao Wuyan was dubious.


    Even if this person knew the dean of the Sky Academy, he wouldn¡¯t be more familiar than those mentors and students, right?


    Besides, this person is just an extremely ordinary human youth, except for his special temperament, there is nothing special about it. Such a person would know the dean of the Sky Academy?


    "What''s the benefit of me lying to you?" Zhang Yu said solemnly: "As of now, I won''t hide it from you, in fact... I''m the dean of Cang Qiong College..."


    Ao Wuyan''s pupils shrank, and his heart stopped beating in an instant.


    "Cough... The dean of Cang Qiong College has arranged for someone who is responsible for recruiting mentors." Zhang Yu coughed, and then added slowly.


    Ao Wuyan''s tense nerves were suddenly cut off, and in just one or two short breaths, he was sweating all over his body.


    "Can you finish the sentence next time!" Ao Wuyan glared at Zhang Yu and said dissatisfiedly, "It scared me to death!"


    Zhang Yu raised his mouth slightly: "Why, are you afraid of the Dean of the Sky Academy?"


    "Who said that!" Ao Wuyan narrowed his eyes subconsciously, but when he thought that the mysterious dean could even instruct the demon king, he said in disbelief: "I''m not afraid of him, at most... At most, I am a little bit afraid. , I''m not afraid, what''s with you?"


    Zhang Yu shrugged, noncommittal.


    Ao Wuyan couldn''t care less about blaming Zhang Yu, he asked in a low voice, "Do you really know the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, and are you familiar with him?"


    Zhang Yu nodded.


    "Then tell me, how strong is the Dean of Cang Qiong Academy?" Ao Wuyan pretended to be curious, "Who is stronger, the Dean of Cang Qiong College or the Demon King? By the way, do you know the Demon King? ?"


    "I know, the Demon King Chengu, of course I know." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    Hearing Zhang Yu mention the name "Chengu", Ao Wuyan immediately confirmed that the young human being in front of him might really know the Dean of the Sky Academy and the Demon King, because Ao Wuyan had been talking with the Demon King in the dialogue between Array Saint and the Demon King. I once heard that the demon king called himself Chen Gu, a name that most people don''t know at all, and even he learned the name of the demon king by accident.


    Although he didn''t understand how an ordinary human youth could know the Dean of the Sky Academy and the Demon King Chengu, but Ao Wuyan was too lazy to think about it, his only thought now was to hurry up to find out information.


    "That''s right, it''s the Demon King Chengu. Tell me, who is stronger, the Demon King Chengu and the Dean of Cang Qiong Academy?" Ao Wuyan held his breath and asked nervously.


    Zhang Yu laughed dumbly: "Is there any need to ask? Everyone in the Zhou Dynasty knew that the demon king accepted the invitation of the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy, joined the Cang Qiong Academy, and served as the instructor of the Monster Beast Class of the Cang Qiong Academy. One mentor, one academy Is it hard to guess who is stronger or who is weaker?"


    Ao Wuyan''s eyes widened, and he said in shock, "The demon king has become the tutor of the Sky Academy?"


    Good guy, what is the origin of this firmament?


    The dignified demon king is willing to join a human academy and serve as a mentor in it!


    "Wait, the monster class? What do you mean?" Ao Wuyan was a little confused.


    "It literally means." Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    Looking at Ao Wuyan who was shocked and nervous for a while, Zhang Yu felt very interesting.


    Ao Wuyan''s brain was in a mess, like a paste, his thinking was completely confused.


    "Then, who do you think is stronger, the Dean of Cang Qiong Academy or the Dragon Emperor?" After a while, Ao Wuyan calmed down a little. When he asked this question, he was so nervous that he didn''t even pay attention to himself. By then, there were drops of sweat on his forehead.


    "There is no doubt that the Dean of Sky Academy is stronger." Zhang Yu said without hesitation.


    Ao Wuyan frowned, looked at Zhang Yu dissatisfiedly, and retorted: "You lie! Why is the Dean of the Sky Academy stronger? You must know that the Dragon Emperor is recognized as the strongest person in the world. For countless years, no one has ever been able to. In short, the strength of the Dragon Emperor has reached the limit of the strongest, how could someone be stronger than him?"


    The perfection of the Twirling Realm is the limit of cultivation, and the peak powerhouse is the ultimate powerhouse in the perfection of the Twistling Realm. The Dragon King of the Dragon Clan is undoubtedly such an ultimate powerhouse.


    Transcending the Dragon Emperor is tantamount to surpassing the Consummation of the Whirlwind Realm and ascending to another higher realm, but the Consummation of the Whirlwind Realm has come to an end, how can there be a higher realm?


    Ao Wuyan can''t accept it at all, there will be someone in the world who is stronger than his father.


    Even if this is likely to be true, he is still reluctant to accept it.


    "It is undeniable that among the most powerful, the Dragon Emperor is indeed the strongest. All the Dragon Emperors of all dynasties can be called the number one person in the mainland." With such a rare opportunity, Zhang Yu naturally blows it hard. How exaggerated, "However, the strength of the dean has exceeded the scope of the superpower. To put it mildly, even if all the superpowers in the mainland join forces, including the dragon emperor and the demon king, it will not hurt the dean. A shred of it. The strength of the dean can be called invincible in the world, the kind of invincible that sweeps the world with one person''s strength!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Ao Wuyan retorted fiercely, "There is no such strong person in the world, and it will never exist!"


    He was so angry that he even had the urge to kill.


    "You haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." Facing the emotional Ao Wuyan, Zhang Yu''s emotions were very indifferent, "How can the ants understand how great the power of the gods is?"


    Ao Wuyan suddenly became furious: "Who are you calling an ant!"


    Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Why, you are not convinced? Do you want to do it?"


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, Zhang Yu and Ao Wuyan looked at each other, and the surrounding space instantly solidified.


    That''s right, it''s a real solidification!


    The dust floating in the air, the swaying blades of grass, the flowing aura, within a hundred meters, everything remains in a still state, as if time has stopped passing, this picture is very like time is still, but in fact, Only Zhang Yu knows that this is not the stillness of time, but the restraint of space, or the freezing of space, and the effect is the same as that of time stillness.


    Within the scope of space coagulation, everything is still, even the blood in Aowuyan has stopped flowing, and the cells have stopped moving...


    The only thing that is not bound is consciousness!


    "Hey, the effect is so good!" Zhang Yu was a little surprised. He never expected that the space solidification ability in his space control would completely control Ao Wuyan, the supreme powerhouse of the dragon clan, and the latter Without the slightest resistance, I can''t even struggle, "It seems that I underestimate the control of space!"


    The effect is amazing!


    Zhang Yu is very satisfied!


    looked up at Ao Wuyan, Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and the frozen space returned to normal in an instant.


    regained control of his body, but there was no anger in Ao Wuyan''s eyes. At this time, he looked at Zhang Yu''s eyes, full of fear, and trembled: "Devil, devil..."


    ¡ª


    Second update! Thank you ''Xun Kaizhen'' for the red envelope! A few big red envelopes in a row, the old house is flattered, thank you, thank you very much!

 Chapter 405： People dont talk much

    Chapter 405 There are not many cruel words


    Hundreds of meters away, the beautiful woman who was thinking about how to inquire about the information about the super divine beast suddenly raised her head, her beautiful eyes shrank suddenly.


    The flickering terrifying power made her feel palpitations, it was... the power of space!


    The next moment, the figure of the beautiful woman swept across the air, and the terrifying speed was like a teleportation. The distance of several hundred meters came in an instant, and a harsh sonic boom sounded behind her.


    "Boom!"


    The figure of the beautiful woman suddenly appeared in front of Ao Wuyan''s body. Due to inertia, the long golden hair swayed backwards. After a breath, it slowly fell back.


    She stood quietly in front of Ao Wuyan, staring at Zhang Yu indifferently, like a sculpture, motionless.


    "Auntie!" With the arrival of the beautiful woman, Ao Wuyan finally got out of the boundless fear as if he had found the backbone, he stood tremblingly behind the beautiful woman, and said in fear: "This guy is A devil, a devil..."


    The beautiful woman frowned and looked at Zhang Yu, a bit colder.


    Although she never showed her concern for Ao Wuyan from beginning to end, she didn''t really care about Ao Wuyan at all. This woman with a sharp mouth and a tofu heart actually cares a lot about her nephew.


    Now seeing Ao Wuyan being bullied, one can imagine the anger in his heart.


    Dare to bully his nephew and court death!


    didn''t give Zhang Yu a chance to speak at all, a bright light flashed in the beautiful woman''s eyes, and in an instant, the terrifying aura of the peak powerhouse swept away.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening roar, centered on the beautiful woman, spread in all directions, and the terrifying hurricane was like a huge wave, raging violently, and the solid ground below collapsed instantly and was crushed into countless dust. A huge pit was formed with a width of several hundred feet and a depth of more than a hundred feet. In the center of the pit, there was nothing around the beautiful woman except Ao Wuyan and Zhang Yu.


    Hundreds of feet in radius, forming a vacuum zone!


    The beautiful woman raised her splendid face, and the green skirt that wrapped her hot body swayed violently in the center of the hurricane. Her icy eyes stared at Zhang Yu: "Death!"


    "Mad!" Zhang Yu was also taken aback by the sudden appearance of the beautiful woman.


    This woman didn''t even have any opening remarks. As soon as she came up, she immediately started. Her cold killing intent was not concealed at all, which was really scary.


    People don''t talk much!


    The behavior of the beautiful woman perfectly interprets the meaning of this sentence!


    Zhang Yu was quite dignified in his heart, although he did not fight the beautiful woman head-on, but the terrifying aura released by the beautiful woman made him feel a little shocked.


    This momentum gave Zhang Yu the feeling that it was even stronger than the demon king!


    Taking advantage of this momentary gap, Zhang Yu immediately activated the advanced insight technique.


    ¡¾Aoyue¡¿


    ¡¾Gender: Female¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 8,321 years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: Taixu Zhenlong (activated), six-star superior]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: Destroyer Dragon Song (six stars)¡¿


    [Cultivation base: Whirlpool is complete]


    ¡¾Skill: Sixth-Order Destroyer Dragon¡¿


    Over eight thousand years old!


    The beautiful woman, Aoyue, has an age that does not match her appearance, in other words, this is a real old monster!


    But what really moved Zhang Yu was that Aoyue''s name remarks clearly indicated her identity, the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan, the younger sister of the current Dragon Emperor!


    "It''s no wonder that she started to act as soon as she came up. It turns out that this woman is the aunt of the guy just now. The nephew was bullied, does the aunt stand up for him?" Zhang Yu thought deeply, "However, the strength of the dragon clan is more terrifying than I imagined! A The elders of the dragon clan are so strong, isn''t the dragon emperor even more powerful?"


    The first time he played against the Dragon Clan, Zhang Yu was shocked.


    No wonder no one has been able to shake the dominance of the Dragon Clan for countless years, not to mention the Dragon Emperor, the Dragon Clan Great Elder in front of him has the terrifying power to sweep the continent!


    When Zhang Yu was checking Aoyue''s information, Aoyue was frantically gathering strength.


    I saw countless vortices condensed around. Under the guidance of the power of the law, the vortex formed by countless heaven and earth auras exuded waves of terrifying power fluctuations, which made people feel frightened.


    The powerhouse in the vortex realm can mobilize the vortex from the body, stimulate the power of the law to the greatest extent, and inspire the spiritual energy of heaven and earth!


    The Whirlwind Realm powerhouse has a deeper understanding of the law, and can even directly rely on the law to form a vortex of heaven and earth in the realm. The power of the vortex is more terrifying than the vortex in their bodies!


    The perfect powerhouse in the swirling state, known as the strongest, has come to the end of this road, and in his thoughts, he can condense countless vortexes of heaven and earth, and each vortex of heaven and earth contains devastating effects. the power of!


    A vortex of heaven and earth is equivalent to a full-strength blow from a strong person in the lower realm, countless vortexes of heaven and earth¡­


    Unparalleled horror!


    "What does this mad woman want to do!" Zhang Yu looked at the vortex of heaven and earth condensed in just a few short breaths, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Condensing the vortex of heaven and earth requires one''s own strength as an introduction, and also requires a trace of the power of the soul.


    If only one heaven and earth vortex is condensed, it is easy for the superpowers, without any effort, but to condense so many heaven and earth vortexes, even the superpowers, I am afraid it is a bit overwhelming, even if Aoyue is the pinnacle of the strong In just a few short breaths, the spinning force in her body has probably been consumed at least half, and the power of the soul is also staggeringly consumed.


    Generally speaking, no one would do this unless it was a life-and-death battle.


    Because once too much spin power and soul power are consumed, the combat power will drop sharply.


    Of course, high consumption means high power.


    Aoyue''s blow is definitely her strongest blow, even if the Dragon Emperor comes in person, it won''t be good!


    "Is this taking me as an enemy of life and death, and you will open the door as soon as you make a move?" Zhang Yu scolded secretly, "Mad, female lunatic!"


    Zhang Yu has never seen such a crazy woman before, this method is so cruel!


    He really didn''t understand, he just exercised space control over Ao Wuyan, and let him experience the feeling of being frozen by space for a little while, but this woman seemed to be crazy, and immediately released her ultimate move as soon as she came up. How much hatred?


    However, Zhang Yu had to admit that the strength of this woman was really strong.


    It is conservatively estimated that the alliance between the demon king and the four great powerhouses of the human race is not a match for this woman.


    At this time, Ao Wuyan had already hid to the side, looking at the invincible aunt in the field, he was so excited that his face was full of admiration: "Strong, too strong!"


    In the past, I often heard the royal father mention how powerful my aunt was, but Ao Wuyan had never seen her aunt''s strength with her own eyes, but at this moment, watching her aunt''s great power, especially the dense vortex of heaven and earth, made Ao Wuyan Shocked.


    He finally understood how terrifying his aunt''s strength was. With such terrifying strength, if the father and the emperor did not use the power of the inheritance, he would not necessarily be his aunt''s opponent...


    "This guy is dead!" Ao Wuyan looked at Zhang Yu and couldn''t help feeling pity for Zhang Yu.


    Although Zhang Yu''s methods frightened him, and even now, he was terrified of Zhang Yu, but he didn''t think Zhang Yu would be his aunt''s opponent at all.


    ¡­


    Suddenly, the dense vortex of heaven and earth around Aoyue released a dazzling red light.


    With the red light rising into the sky, the surrounding temperature began to grow wildly, and the endless flames burned. Aoyue was like a fierce sun, emitting a dazzling golden light all over her body. In the dazzling golden light, her figure was looming, making her more noble. , majestic, like a real god, her image at this time is almost the same as the sun goddess that people made up.


    In Wu''an City, dozens of kilometers away, countless people and practitioners were attracted by the dazzling golden light.


    Everyone clearly felt that the surrounding temperature began to increase sharply, and the earth became extremely hot, as if it was about to melt. In the ice cellars specially used by some large families to store ice cubes, all the ice cubes turned into a pool of water¡­


    "Enough!" Zhang Yu frowned, he clearly noticed the situation in the city, and his face turned gloomy.


    You must know that behind him is Wu''an City, the imperial capital of the Tang Empire, and one of the three most prosperous and prosperous cities in the Central Plains. This ancient and huge city has hundreds of millions of people living in it, bringing together thirty percent of the Tang Empire. One of the population, if Aoyue was tossed like this, most of the people in the city and the practitioners with a lower cultivation base would be killed by heat, and only some practitioners with a slightly higher cultivation base would be able to survive.


    Aoyue paid no attention to Zhang Yu, the terrifying temperature continued to rise.


    She looked indifferent, as if she didn''t care about the lives of hundreds of millions of humans in Wu''an City!


    She has only one purpose, to kill Zhang Yu, or... to hurt Zhang Yu!


    Besides, she doesn''t care about anything, whether it''s a human city or a dragon island in front of her, she won''t stop at all.


    "Boom!"


    Countless people in the city cried and ran frantically in the direction away from Aoyue and Zhang Yu.


    At the same time, the Empress of the Tang Empire immediately issued an order to summon all the water law powerhouses in the city to perform their own unique skills, join forces to resist the terrifying high temperature, and cool down Wu''an City.


    With these powerhouses in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, the Powerful Li Xuanjing Realm, and the Powerful Escaping Realm who practiced the Water Element Law, the panicked people, as well as those low-level practitioners, finally calmed down, and the order in the city was restored to stability. .


    "It''s okay." Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "The ruler of this empire is not stupid."


    Wu''an City is tens of kilometers away from this place. No matter how terrifyingly high temperature is, it will be greatly weakened when it reaches Wu''an City. In addition, the powerhouses in Wu''an City who practice the law of the water system take action, making the situation in Wu''an City gradually. Under control, there should be no problems in a short period of time.


    However, if they continue like this, sooner or later, they won''t be able to bear it!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu''s expression became even more gloomy. He raised his head and stared at the figure in the dazzling golden light: "This woman is so cruel!"


    ¡ª


    The third update! Ask for a subscription, ask for a recommendation ticket! The subscription is too miserable, it is horrible to watch, I hope everyone can help, the old house is still counting on this to eat

 Chapter 406： Tickle?

    Chapter 406 Tickle?


    Zhang Yu has never been a saint, but he can''t just watch hundreds of millions of people be implicated by him and remain indifferent.


    If his ability allowed him, he would have slapped this crazy woman away with a slap, but the problem is, he has no ability to stop it!


    The dean of the dignified Cangqiong Academy, a holy teacher respected by countless people, is unable to stop this crazy woman from committing murder, which is a bit embarrassing...


    Feeling the hotter and hotter temperature, Zhang Yu felt a little regretful. If he knew this, he wouldn''t provoke Ao Wuyan if he said anything. Who would have thought that this crazy woman was unreasonable at all, and immediately opened up as soon as she came up.


    At this time, Zhang Yu was neither going nor staying, he was very embarrassed.


    If he really intends to leave, he can completely rely on teleportation to leave this place. Even if the surrounding space is extremely unstable, he can still leave calmly and come and go freely. After all, teleportation at the perfect level is no joke. But he couldn''t leave, because Wu''an City was behind him. If he left, this female lunatic might directly vent his anger on the innocent people and cultivators in Wu''an City.


    Thinking about the strength of this crazy woman, Zhang Yu has no doubt that she only needs one blow to destroy the entire Wu''an City!


    With just one blow, the prosperous and prosperous Wu''an City will be completely wiped from the map of the wilderness continent!


    "I can''t go!" Zhang Yu froze in his heart, if he left, Wu''an City would be doomed.


    At this time, Aoyue''s power rose to its peak, and countless vortexes of heaven and earth released a terrifying fire, making the surrounding into a sea of ??fire, enclosing Zhang Yu in the center of the sea of ????fire, and in the sea of ????fire, dark cracks crisscrossed , Between the dark gaps, there are bursts of palpitating breath.


    Space Cracks!


    No one will doubt the power of the space crack, that thing, no one can withstand it except the strongest.


    Even the strongest dare not stay by the cracks in space for a long time!


    At this moment, the dense space cracks, crisscrossed, almost blocked all the escape routes around Zhang Yu!


    In the center of the sea of ????fire, Zhang Yu was expressionless, staring at Aoyue covered by golden light, turning a blind eye to the surrounding divine fire and space cracks, with a calm look.


    "The Wrath of the Fire God!" Aoyue shouted in her heart, the divine fire that filled the sky gathered together in an instant, turned into a dazzling fire dragon, and roared away towards Zhang Yu. In this world, a majestic dragon even sounded. Yin, the area that shook hundreds of kilometers trembled slightly.


    Where the fire dragon passed, the space was broken, and the scorching high temperature melted the space forcibly, and the surrounding earth was roasted and softened, turning into fiery magma.


    The terrifying fire dragon, the terrifying Aoyue!


    This power has definitely reached the pinnacle of the fire law. Once it breaks out completely, I am afraid that one-thousandth of the territory of the Tang Empire will be turned into ruins in an instant!


    You must know that the Tang Empire is one of the three major empires in the Central Plains. Although the territory is slightly smaller than the Qin Empire, it is also surprisingly large.


    One-thousandth of the territory of the Tang Empire was even larger than the Tongzhou Mansion of the Zhou Dynasty!


    This shows how terrifying the power of this fire dragon is!


    The power of the peak powerhouse has never been boasted. Comprehending a law to perfection, its power is terrifying when you think about it. What''s more, Aoyue''s body is a Taixu True Dragon, and her strength is more than ordinary. The peak to the strongest, but also stronger!


    "Resist me, even if I die!"


    In Wu''an City, a female general shouted hysterically at a group of strong people who practiced the law of water in front of him: "Hurry up, hurry up and activate the **** law of water! Hurry!!"


    The original valiant face, but now it is splitting, extremely scary.


    This severe high temperature is too terrifying, even if Wu''an City gathers thousands of people, it is difficult to resist.


    At the moment when the fire dragon was born, the temperature in the city skyrocketed, and some old wooden buildings spontaneously ignited on the spot, making the situation in the city even more chaotic.


    Wu''an City, which is dozens of kilometers away, has been affected in this way. You can imagine how terrifying the temperature near the fire dragon is!


    "Aunt is mighty!" Ao Wuyan watched this shocking scene, her blood boiled, and she shouted at Ao Yue, who was covered with dazzling golden light, her eyes full of enthusiasm.


    He never dreamed that his aunt would be so tyrannical!


    He even suspected that even if his father used the treasure of inheritance, he might not be able to defeat his aunt!


    The fire dragon, under the control of Aoyue, rammed directly at Zhang Yu, and in just a moment, it came to Zhang Yu.


    Facing the terrifying high temperature that was enough to melt everything in the world in an instant, Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, standing in the air, staring at Aoyue indifferently, turning a blind eye to the fire dragon that came in a flash.


    "This guy is just courting death!" Ao Wuyan was stunned, and then his eyes widened.


    is not that right!


    In the face of such a terrifying fire dragon, even if you don¡¯t avoid it, you should resist it symbolically, but what about Zhang Yu? Not only did he stay still, but he let the fire dragon slam into his body without any intention of resisting.


    If this is not called courting death, then what is courting death?


    Don''t talk about Ao Wuyan, it''s Ao Yue, after seeing Zhang Yu''s unresistable move, he couldn''t help but be slightly startled.


    The next moment, the terrifying fire dragon suddenly slammed into Zhang Yu''s body.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, followed by the earth shaking and the mountains shaking violently. The surrounding mountains all collapsed. The city of Wu''an, tens of kilometers away, also shook violently, and tens of thousands of buildings collapsed directly. , turned into a ruin, choking dust, enveloped the entire city.


    At the same time, a dazzling fire soared into the sky. At that moment, it covered almost the entire Tang Empire, forcibly suppressing the brilliance of the sun.


    With Zhang Yu as the center, the land of more than ten kilometers has become a piece of magma.


    In the air, a space black hole with a diameter of several tens of meters is constantly collapsing and extending, and it takes a few breaths to reach a diameter of one kilometer!


    In the center of the space black hole, a dark figure loomed.


    "Fortunately, most of the power has been carried down, and the destructive power has been minimized." In the center of the space black hole, the dark figure muttered to himself, but his voice was completely swallowed by the space black hole and could not be transmitted at all. In that place, not even light can escape, let alone the faint sound waves?


    Strangely, in the center of the space black hole, time seems to be slowed down countless times. The closer to the center of the space black hole, the slower the flow of time.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, only a moment passed, but in the black hole of space, it seemed like a long time had passed.


    It¡¯s just that the space black hole is pitch black, and the naked eye can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on in it at all, and even thoughts can¡¯t get close, otherwise it will be swallowed up by the space black hole in an instant, so no one knows what¡¯s going on, let alone how the people who are in it suffer. of torment.


    The space of the Wilderness Continent is very stable. Even if it is destructively damaged, the powerful repairing power will quickly restore the space. A space black hole with a size of one kilometer will repair itself in just a few breaths. , disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Space black holes are not real black holes after all. Even if they have some characteristics of black holes, they are fundamentally different from real black holes.


    When the space black hole disappeared, Zhang Yu''s figure entered the sight of Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan again.


    "This..." Ao Wuyan was stunned, his mind went blank.


    Withstood such a terrifying blow, Zhang Yu was unscathed, which made people feel horrified.


    What monster is this! What kind of power is this!


    Ao Wuyan was completely dumbfounded, in a trance, as if in a dream.


    Even Aoyue, who was not shocked by the sky, couldn''t help but be moved at this moment, a look of horror flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "I didn''t break the defense even with the strongest blow I used regardless of the consumption?" Ao Yue looked at Zhang Yu in shock, her mature and glamorous face, her expression froze, "This guy... what kind of monster is he?"


    You know, this is the strongest blow of the peak to the powerhouse!


    Did not break the defense?


    Aoyue can''t imagine how terrifying Zhang Yu''s defense is...


    Is this guy really human?


    Under the shocking gazes of the two, Zhang Yu stretched his arms and stretched his waist, then turned his head to look at the two of them, and said slowly: "It''s been a long time since no one tickled me, woman, you are very good."


    As soon as these words came out, Aoyue and Aowuyan were petrified on the spot.


    Tickle?


    That terrifying attack that is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, the sure-kill blow of the peak powerhouse, in Zhang Yu''s eyes, is it just a ticklish?


    The domineering and unparalleled Aoyue felt deeply powerless for the first time. This feeling was like returning to thousands of years ago, back to the day when Aowuxin was forced to death by countless clansmen. Facing the incomparably powerful father and emperor, Facing the indifferent clansmen, facing the elder brother who caused trouble but was unable to deal with the situation, she felt the despair of life for the first time, and now, she experienced it again!


    Zhang Yu''s power is completely beyond Aoyue''s understanding.


    Her strongest blow didn''t break the defense?


    It''s hard to imagine how terrifying the opponent''s strength is!


    Perhaps, in his eyes, the peak powerhouses are no different from ants, right?


    "The human world is too dangerous, I want to go back to Dragon Island!" Ao Wuyan was so frightened that his face was bloodless, his pale face was full of sweat. .


    At this time, Zhang Yu''s mind sensed the situation in Wu''an City, and he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Seeing Zhang Yu frowning, Ao Wuyan was so frightened that she was dripping with cold sweat, while Ao Yue trembled in her heart, and her beautiful eyes stared at Zhang Yu.


    The next moment, the endless water-attribute aura gathered towards Zhang Yu. He slowly condensed a water-element spirit ball in his palm. The water spirit ball grew in size from the size of a soybean, and grew to the size of a fist in just one breath. , suspended above Zhang Yu''s palm.


    This is like a miraculous scene, which shocked Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan even more.


    Even... This is even more shocking than the terrifying defense Zhang Yu showed before!


    Drive the power of law at will, and control the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. This method is almost no different from the gods. Could it be that this person is the legendary god?


    Zhang Yu paid no attention to Aoyue and Ao Wuyan. He manipulated the water spirit ball to fly to Wu''an City. His thoughts were like the will of a god. With a single thought, the water spirit ball spread out in a gentle way in an instant. The hot Wu''an city, There was a hint of coolness for a while, and after a while, the ground even began to freeze, and the terrifying high temperature was dissipated in just a short while.


    After solved the problem in Wu''an City, Zhang Yu just retracted his thoughts and stared at the two in front of him calmly: "Have you had a good time?"


    ¡ª


    The first update! Seriously ask for a subscription, I hope everyone will not turn a blind eye, the old house begs everyone!

 Chapter 407： Accidentally abducted two dragons (Part 1)

    Chapter 407 Accidentally Abducted Two Dragons (Part 1)


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s warm eyes, Ao Wuyan''s heart trembled, he swallowed quietly, and said, "Auntie, what should we do?"


    Hearing Ao Wuyan''s voice transmission, Ao Yue fell silent.


    She looked at Zhang Yu with a complicated expression, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "What should I do? I want to know what to do too!"


    The strength revealed by Zhang Yu was too terrifying, completely subverting Aoyue''s cognition.


    Facing Zhang Yu, she felt deeply powerless, as if she was facing an aloof spirit.


    Before fighting Zhang Yu, she always thought that the peak powerhouse is the ultimate powerhouse in this world, and the power of the peak powerhouse is the limit of this world, and no one can break this limit, not even the Dragon Emperor.


    But now, she has to admit that in this world, there are really strong people who surpass the peak and the strongest!


    And Zhang Yu is undoubtedly such a terrifying existence!


    However, Aoyue is not an ordinary woman after all. Even if she is in a desperate situation, her will is still tenacious and she will never give up!


    What if you can''t beat it?


    What if you don''t break the defense?


    Even if there is a 1 in 10,000 chance, she will never give up. At least, before she falls, she will never allow Ao Wuyan to be harmed in the slightest. This is her promise to the Dragon Emperor before leaving Long Island. , she will use her life to complete it.


    Noticing the change in Ao Yue''s eyes, Zhang Yu frowned slightly and cursed inwardly, "This crazy woman!"


    He was really afraid of Aoyue, but not because he was afraid of Aoyue attacking him, but because he was worried that this crazy woman would drag the entire Wu''an City in to be buried with her!


    In fact, with the protection of heaven, no matter how Aoyue attacks, it is impossible for him to cause any harm to him, and he is not afraid of it at all.


    But Heavenly Dao''s Asylum has limitations after all, it can only protect him...


    In order to prevent Wu''an City from being damaged again, Zhang Yu had to restrain himself a little so as not to irritate Ao Yue.


    Once this woman is crazy, she can do anything, Zhang Yu dare not gamble.


    looked away from Aoyue and looked at the ground below that was melted into fiery magma, Zhang Yu secretly sighed in his heart: "I have to say, this woman''s strength is really strong!"


    As of now, Aoyue is definitely the most powerful opponent Zhang Yu has ever encountered. Compared to this, the Demon King is weaker.


    If you really want to fight recklessly, although Zhang Yu can guarantee that he will not be injured, it is difficult to threaten Aoyue''s safety.


    Therefore, he can''t make a move, and once he makes a move, he will be exposed in an instant!


    The next moment, Zhang Yu unfolded the domain, and his mind moved. Under the will of a god, the endless fire elements on the lava-like earth were forcibly stripped out and gathered towards Zhang Yu''s palm. The magma cooled down at an astonishing speed. After a while, it completely cooled down and turned into solidified land again. It was only because of the severe water shortage that it turned into countless sand grains. When the wind blew, it rolled into the sky. Turned half the sky yellow.


    Aoyue saw this scene, her long eyelashes trembled slightly.


    Her cognition was once again subverted by Zhang Yu!


    If Zhang Yu can only control the water element and the aura of the water attribute, it can only show that Zhang Yu¡¯s strength is terrifying, and his understanding of the laws of the water system has surpassed the level of perfection, and even reached the unknown realm of controlling the laws of the water system, but now, Zhang Yu not only can Manipulating water elements, even fire elements, can be easily manipulated...


    One person can control two laws at the same time!


    She even suspected that this young human being in front of her was really a legendary god?


    Apart from the gods, who can control the laws, and they are two completely different laws!


    At this moment, Aoyue was completely intimidated, and for a while she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Seeing that this crazy woman was finally fooled by him, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and said in his heart, "It''s not a waste of my wonderful performance to finally fool this woman."


    Why did he control the fire element in front of the two of them, wasn''t it just to frighten Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan?


    Otherwise, he will waste his energy to do this thing after eating hard. Anyway, there are still dozens of kilometers away from Wu''an City, and it will not have much impact on Wu''an City at all. Even if he ignores it, after a few months, the magma will still slow down. Cool down slowly.


    "What should I do next?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but have a headache, so he spared Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan, wouldn''t it seem that he had no temper, but if he really wanted to do it, his great image like a **** would collapse in an instant. , once the golden body is broken, the deterrent will be gone.


    Therefore, he can neither easily spare Aoyue and Ao Wuyan, but also must avoid over-stimulating Aoyue.


    At the same time, Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan also looked at Zhang Yu with fear, especially the latter, who was so nervous that his breath was a little short.


    For a while, the surroundings became quiet, and the atmosphere became a little tense.


    In the end, Zhang Yu took the initiative to break the deadlock, stared at Ao Yue, and said lightly: "Give me a reason, why attack me?"


    Hearing this, Aoyue was silent, her bright red lips moved slightly, but she was stubborn, but she couldn''t explain anything.


    say what?


    Could it be that she smelled a faint smell of danger, so it was better to strike first?


    Or, her nephew was bullied, so she, an aunt, wants to find a place for her nephew?


    She is sure that if she really wants to tell the truth, she will definitely anger this mysterious powerhouse!


    More importantly, she was too stubborn and too proud, even in the face of an invincible powerhouse who was suspected of surpassing Yunxuan, she was still reluctant to lower her noble head.


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything, Zhang Yu''s eyes couldn''t help but turn cold, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Don''t challenge my patience!"


    Aoyue''s heart trembled, but she bit her lip, but she still stubbornly closed her mouth and said nothing.


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s expression becoming more and more gloomy, Ao Wuyan''s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t help but fly over, stumbling over and said: "Senior, aunt must have mistakenly thought that the senior was going to kill me, so she acted on the senior on impulse. Everything. It''s all because of me, if the senior wants to punish, just punish me alone, please let my aunt go." God knows how much courage he mustered before he said this, "Aunt has always been bad at words, please forgive me, senior. ."


    Aoyue was startled and looked at Ao Wuyan with a complicated expression.


    She never expected Ao Wuyan to do anything for her, but she never expected that at this critical moment, Ao Wuyan, who always cherished her life, would stand up resolutely despite the danger, intercede for herself, and even take the responsibility to himself.


    Is this still the Ao Wuyan she knew? Is this still the childish nephew?


    "Shut up!" Aoyue was very moved, but she slammed at Ao Wuyan, looking indifferent.


    She turned her head, looked at Zhang Yu, and said coldly: "I think you are upset, I want to kill you, it has nothing to do with anyone! If you have the ability, you can kill me, if you say a word, I will not be arrogant. !"


    Ao Wuyan was stunned, he never dreamed that at this moment, his aunt dared to provoke that mysterious powerhouse.


    Crazy, Auntie is crazy!


    Not only Ao Wuyan, Zhang Yu is also a little confused. He originally wanted to find a way for himself to go down. As long as Aoyue makes up a reason that is barely reasonable, he can follow her words and come back, and then the two sides will end peacefully, okay Get together.


    After all, Zhang Yu can''t really do it, and he will completely reveal his secrets!


    Ke Aoyue''s reason... is too nonsense!


    "It doesn''t look good to me, so you''re going to kill me? Can you talk more?" The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he became more and more sure that this woman either had a problem with her IQ, or she was really a lunatic.


    But, Zhang Yu had to cooperate with this lunatic in this scene.


    "Crack, snap, snap..."


    I saw Zhang Yu applaud suddenly, with a look of admiration: "Okay! It''s straightforward, it''s good for me!"


    As he spoke, he cast an admiring look at Aoyue.


    The air was suddenly quiet.


    Aoyue stared blankly at Zhang Yu, a little overwhelmed.


    Ao Wuyan also had brain downtime and petrified on the spot.


    The eyes of the two of them became a little weird.


    "Aunt is crazy, so is this mysterious powerhouse?" Ao Wuyan felt that he couldn''t understand the strange brain circuit of the mysterious powerhouse in front of him. He even wanted to cut open the mysterious powerhouse''s head and look after him What is the brain circuit of the reader, and why is it so strange.


    From a mysterious and indifferent senior, to a wonderful, sand sculpture, just one sentence of effort.


    This style of painting has become too fast!


    Even Aoyue was completely blinded by Zhang Yu''s reaction at this moment. Although her behavior was like a lunatic, her psychology was normal, but she was too stubborn, so she often did some unexpected things.


    But now, Zhang Yu''s reaction made her feel that Zhang Yu was a lunatic, a real lunatic.


    How could anyone be so provocative, and in turn compliment and appreciate each other?


    Forcibly embarrassing performances, too deadly!


    Zhang Yu has never been so embarrassed before, if there is a gap in front of him, he will probably get in right away!


    Of course, he knows how shaky and strange his behavior just now is, but the problem is, Aoyue is like crazy, not cooperating at all, not afraid of death, if he doesn''t do this, it will inevitably stimulate mutual contradictions and lead to contradictions upgrade, and eventually turned into an earth-shattering battle.


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched as they looked at the sand sculptures in their eyes.


    His wise and wise image of martial arts was completely ruined at this moment!


    Fortunately, there are only Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan here, no one else exists, otherwise, his image in the hearts of countless fanatical believers will completely collapse...


    I saw that the smile on Zhang Yu''s face completely subsided, and then he looked at Ao Wuyan with bad eyes, squinted and said, "Why, don''t you think so?"


    Feeling the dangerous look in his eyes, Ao Wuyan was shocked, swallowed hard, and squeezed out a smile that was even uglier than crying: "No, no, senior said it was too right, aunt''s temper is straightforward..."


    Dare he say no?


    Denies that my aunt has a straightforward temper, and it is not only the mysterious powerhouse who offends me, but also offends my aunt as well!


    Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and praised without hesitation: "Very good, it seems that you have good eyesight."


    ¡ª


    Second update! Thank you ''Listen to Fengqiu Yun'' for the red envelope!


    I saw a lot of book friends asking where there is a reward, and they have questions about the update time. Here is a unified explanation. This book is the first release of Novel.com. Other websites, except for pirated websites, the rest are cooperative websites and belong to third parties. Channels, some cooperative websites, the update will be delayed, and some data will be consistent with the docking and update. The old house often goes to the book review area of ??some cooperative websites, but most of the time can only pay attention to the book reviews of the first website (limited energy) , so the reward from the outside station, although the old house saw it, but could not respond, but whether it is the first website or the website of the cooperative channel, all book friends can genuinely support the old house, the old house is grateful, sincerely thank you !

 Chapter 408： Accidentally turned two dragons (below)

    Chapter 408 Accidentally Abducted Two Dragons (Part 2)


    Zhang Yu originally planned to find himself a step down and then exit peacefully.


    But when his eyes swept over Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan, he suddenly had a new idea.


    "You two, I have a proposal, are you interested in hearing it?" Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    Aoyue and Aowuyan looked at each other, neither of them said anything.


    The two of them wanted to say that they were not interested, but would they dare?


    Zhang Yu''s image in the hearts of the two has changed from a mysterious strong man to a lunatic. If they dare to say nothing, God knows what this lunatic will do.


    Man is the knife and I am the fish. The two of them have no other choice now.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what they were thinking. He smiled lightly and said, "The strength of the two is barely enough. It just so happens that the Cang Qiong Academy is in desperate need of a mentor. I wonder if the two of you are interested in joining the Cang Qiong Academy and serving as the academy instructor?" The requirements of the task , is to recruit ten tutors of the Whirlwind Realm and above. Aoyue and Ao Wuyan are both superpowers, and they can be said to be the strongest beings in the Whirlwind Realm. They fully meet the requirements of the mission. Zhang Yu no longer needs to look for mentor candidates everywhere.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the corners of Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan''s mouth twitched.


    A dignified and powerful person, in Zhang Yu''s eyes, his strength is just barely passable?


    What''s more, Aoyue is still a peak powerhouse, a peak powerhouse whose hard power is stronger than that of the Dragon Emperor!


    "This..." Ao Wuyan hesitated for a while, a little overwhelmed.


    He is very curious about the Sky Academy, especially the mysterious dean, but he is also worried that if he joins the Sky Academy, will he be considered a sheep in the tiger''s mouth?


    Ao Wuyan couldn''t help looking at Ao Yue, and said through a voice transmission: "Aunt, what should we do, should we agree to him?"


    Having grown up on Long Island since he was a child, he has never experienced any crisis and dare not make a decision lightly. At this time, of course, he hopes that Aoyue will make a decision. He has unconditional trust in his aunt.


    To put it bluntly, he is now just the prince of the dragon family, not the real dragon emperor, without the courage and responsibility of the dragon emperor.


    Aoyue did not answer Ao Wuyan, but raised her head, stared at Zhang Yu, and asked, "If we join the Sky Academy, will the academy limit our freedom?"


    "Of course not." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "You only need to be responsible for giving lectures to the students every day. After the lectures, you can do your own thing at will, and no one will stop you. Even, you don''t need to lecture now, as long as you are in the sky. The name of the academy is enough. In addition, I don¡¯t ask you to stay in the sky college forever. If you feel tired and tired one day, and you don¡¯t want to be a mentor, you can resign. Of course, the minimum term of office is one year. Within a year, you may not resign."


    Aoyue and Aowuyan were both a little surprised. Could this condition be too loose?


    According to what Zhang Yu said, they only need to go to the Cang Qiong Academy to go through the scene, just like a vacation, and they can decide to stay on their own after a year?


    A year is really nothing to a superpower with a long life.


    "Really?" Aoyue was a little suspicious.


    "I''m not interested in joking with you." Zhang Yu''s expression became a little more serious.


    Aoyue was silent again.


    "Besides lecturing, will the academy ask us to do anything else?" Aoyue was a little worried.


    "No. Apart from giving lectures, the academy will not ask you to do anything. Even if you need to use you for anything, you will definitely be consulted in advance. If you disagree, the academy will not force you." Zhang Yu patiently He explained: "Actually, it''s not difficult to understand. The dean will solve the difficult things by himself, and the simple things will not trouble you. Isn''t it?"


    Although this is not good, what Zhang Yu said does make sense.


    After seeing Zhang Yu''s strength, Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan felt more and more terrifying about the Cang Qiong Academy. A person in charge of recruiting mentors has the strength to surpass the peak and the strongest. It is hard to imagine that the mysterious dean. , what a terrifying existence!


    Poor them, they didn''t realize until now that the young human being in front of them was the mysterious dean they were thinking of.


    "I have one last question." Aoyue was very cautious. She took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Yu solemnly, "Who are you? With your strength, your status in the Sky Academy must be high, right?" People who surpass the peak and the strongest, look at the whole world, are invincible existences, such characters are no different from gods, and their identity is naturally impossible.


    "You are right, my status is indeed not low. As for who I am, hehe, you will naturally understand when you go to Sky Academy." Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    answered Aoyue''s question, Zhang Yu restrained his smile, and said indifferently: "Okay, you have asked enough. Next, it''s your turn to choose. Do you want to join the Sky Academy?"


    He tried his best to avoid stimulating Aoyue too much, but that didn''t mean he would accommodate Aoyue in everything, lest this woman slap her nose on her face.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Aoyue couldn''t help but hesitate.


    If she was the only one, she would not be afraid of anything. Even if the Cang Qiong Academy was a Longtan Tiger Den, she would dare to break into it, and the big deal would be death.


    But the problem is, there is Ao Wuyan by her side, whose identity is the prince of the Dragon Clan, the future Dragon Emperor, if anything happens to Ao Wuyan, it will cause turmoil in the entire Dragon Clan...


    "I can join the Sky Academy, but you must promise me to let Wuyan leave!" Aoyue bit her lip and made a request.


    "Auntie." Ao Wuyan was stunned, and immediately said excitedly: "No, if you don''t go, I won''t go either!"


    He admitted that he cherished his life very much, but he couldn''t watch his aunt fall into crisis and escape alone.


    Aoyue''s face turned cold, and she scolded Ao Wuyan coldly: "Shut up! It''s not your turn to speak here!"


    Ao Wuyan opened his mouth, but under the intimidation of Ao Yue, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Sorry, I can''t agree to your request." Zhang Yu''s expression became indifferent, and he said lightly: "You two must join the Sky Academy, and no one can leave." He found that his attitude was too gentle just now, so proud Yue thought that he had no temper, "Woman, don''t test my patience. I appreciate your temper, but that doesn''t mean I can tolerate your repeated provocations."


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t join the Sky Academy!" Aoyue was also very stubborn, not afraid of Zhang Yu''s threat at all.


    Zhang Yu''s face turned gloomy, and he said coldly, "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    There was a hint of killing intent in his voice, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop a bit.


    He said so, but Zhang Yu understood that he really couldn''t kill Aoyue. Before he knew Ao Xiaoran''s life experience, he would not touch any dragon of the dragon clan, so as not to regret it in the future, of course, the most important thing is , Even if he wanted to kill Aoyue, he didn''t have that ability. With his current strength, even if he went all out, he couldn''t take the peak to the powerhouse.


    He definitely wouldn''t do it, but he didn''t mind scaring the woman.


    "You can really kill me easily." Ao Yue, who had been completely fooled by Zhang Yu, did not doubt Zhang Yu''s strength at all, but even so, she was still extremely stubborn, even a little paranoid, "But, even if you kill me , I still say this, unless you let Wuyan go, otherwise, I will never be willing to join the Sky Academy!"


    She raised her head stubbornly, like a proud queen, not willing to lower her noble head even in front of the gods.


    Ao Wuyan on the side couldn''t help but smile bitterly, quietly sweating on behalf of Ao Yue, this aunt, she really dares to say anything!


    But he was very moved, because he knew that his aunt did this entirely for him.


    "Really?" Zhang Yu took a deep look at Aoyue, a mysterious smile raised on the corner of his mouth, "I suddenly changed my mind, you want to die, I won''t kill you, but this kid next to me, I look at the eyes, but I don''t want to kill you. Mind to clean it up."


    Aoyue''s face changed greatly: "You dare!"


    Everything she did was to help Ao Wuyan get a way out, but if Zhang Yu killed Ao Wuyan, what was the point of what she did?


    Ao Wuyan was also crying and grimacing, he was provoking who, why did he lay the gun inexplicably?


    "Aunt..." Ao Wuyan looked at Ao Yue pitifully, he knew that unless Aunt was willing to let go, he would definitely die.


    Having personally experienced Zhang Yu''s strange and terrifying methods, he has no doubt that Zhang Yu has the ability to easily obliterate himself.


    "Waste!" Aoyue scolded her mouth, looking very mean, but she couldn''t ignore Ao Wuyan, took a deep breath, she forcibly calmed down, and looked at Zhang Yu coldly, "Wuyan''s identity is not ordinary, If you touch him, it will definitely lead to great trouble! At that time, your Cang Qiong Academy will not have a good life!"


    The threatening words seemed pale and powerless.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, and then smiled lightly: "Not ordinary? How extraordinary? Is the person behind him stronger than me?"


    "I''ll give you one last chance to join Cang Qiong Academy, otherwise, I won''t kill you, but I don''t guarantee that the kid next to you will do something to him." Zhang Yu also saw it, Ao Yue didn''t care about his own. Life and death, but she cares about Ao Wuyan very much. Only by holding Ao Wuyan can you force Aoyue into submission, "Remember, this is your last chance. You''d better think about it before answering. That kid''s life is in your hands. in hand."


    is also a threat, but Zhang Yu''s words are full of weight.


    Aoyue stared at Zhang Yu angrily: "Despicable!"


    Zhang Yu was expressionless and stared at Ao Yue indifferently, as if he had not heard anything.


    Ao Wuyan was so nervous that he was sweating coldly all over his body, and the vague killing intent made him feel cold all over his body.


    The atmosphere in the field quickly became tense.


    After a long silence, Aoyue finally became discouraged and spoke with difficulty: "I agree!"


    At this moment, she seemed to have been emptied of all her strength, and that weak voice also gave people a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "What about you, kid?" Zhang Yu didn''t seem surprised at all, he turned his head and looked at Ao Wuyan.


    "Agree, I agree!" Ao Wuyan was terrified by Zhang Yu''s eyes, and nodded hastily, the pride of the Dragon Prince was completely lost.


    ¡ª


    The third update! Please subscribe! Ask for a recommendation ticket!

 Chapter 409： The realm of the sky

    Chapter 409 Heaven Realm


    "There is no basis for what you say, and the evidence is used as evidence. Sign it." Zhang Yu waved his cuff, and a scroll with a faint white glow flew towards Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan.


    Ao Wuyan looked at Ao Yue, caught the scroll and the brush, gritted his teeth, and immediately filled in his name in the blank.


    After signing, Ao Wuyan handed the scroll and writing brush to Ao Yue, but seeing that Ao Yue did not move, she could not help but cautiously said, "Auntie."


    Aoyue raised her head and stared at Zhang Yu, while Zhang Yu looked at her calmly with a calm expression.


    bit her lip, Aoyue withdrew her gaze, took the white scroll and brush from Ao Wuyan''s hands, and signed a name: Ao Shuang with no expression on her face.


    Although he didn''t understand what was weird about this scroll, Aoyue had an intuition that she couldn''t sign on it.


    Right now, she has no other choice, the only way is to sign a fake name and try to muddle through.


    After signing the name, Aoyue was going to return the scroll to Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu didn''t stretch out his hand, but stared at Aoyue with a smile instead of a smile: "It seems that you don''t care about this kid''s life or death! Well, you don''t want him Live, and I will fulfill you!"


    After finished speaking, Zhang Yu looked at Ao Wuyan and said with pity, "Boy, if you want to blame it, blame your aunt. I gave you a chance."


    The voice of fell, and the endless spiritual energy around him, the spiritual energy of various elements, all gathered towards Zhang Yu like crazy.


    Aoyue''s face changed: "Stop! We all promised you, why do you do this!"


    Ao Wuyan complained in his heart: "Why is it always me who gets hurt..."


    "Why is this?" Zhang Yu said indifferently: "When you choose to fool me, you should have this consciousness. Woman, don''t try to fool me. Doing this will only show your stupidity."


    "I''ll sign again!" Aoyue gave up, and the last bit of luck in her heart was completely shattered.


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, Aoyue unfolded the scroll and signed a name on the scroll again. This time, she no longer had any luck in her heart and signed her real name: Aoyue.


    In a fit of anger, he threw the scroll at Zhang Yu, Aoyue said with a cold face, "Is it enough?"


    Zhang Yu put away the scroll and said with a smile: "Congratulations, from now on, you are members of the Sky Academy!"


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s smiling face, Aoyue turned her head and snorted coldly, not wanting to see Zhang Yu''s face.


    As soon as she saw that face, she could not wait to tear that hateful face to shreds.


    Although Aoyue''s attitude is extremely bad, Zhang Yu is not angry at all. Anyway, she signed her name on the contract of the sky, and sooner or later she will change her attitude. What is there to be angry about now?


    You must know that the contract of the sky has a subtle influence on everyone who joins the sky college. It is like an invisible hypnosis, which makes people''s identification with the sky college deepen little by little. The reverence and recognition of the people have also deepened little by little. The most terrifying thing is that this kind of hypnosis does not happen again and again, and the moisturizing is silent. The longer the time, the higher the degree of influence will be. , and even become entrenched.


    At this time, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind: "[Side Mission: Gathering of Teachers] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "accept!"


    "The reward ''Blessed Paradise'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    Dongtian Paradise, after working so hard for so long, I finally got it!


    The smile on Zhang Yu''s face became brighter and brighter, but in front of Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan, it was not convenient for him to check the information of Dongtianfudi.


    At this time, Zhang Yu was in a good mood and couldn''t help teasing Aoyue: "Women, don''t put on a bad face, you will gradually find out that joining Cang Qiong Academy is definitely the wisest decision in your life."


    Aoyue had a cold face and said nothing.


    "Senior, forgive me, Auntie has always had this temper, and she has no intention of offending." Ao Yue''s face was cold, but Ao Wuyan didn''t dare, he smiled bitterly in his heart, and immediately said with an apologetic smile: "Senior if you have any orders, just follow me directly. Let me tell you, I will communicate with my aunt."


    The dignified crown prince of the dragon family, when have you ever been laughed at?


    Kao Wuyan knew that if he wanted to survive, he had to do this.


    He can''t fight, what can he do? He is also very desperate!


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal, his eyes swept over the two of them, and said lightly: "Let''s go, go back to Cang Qiong Academy."


    When the voice fell, Zhang Yu ignored the two and flew straight into the sky, not at all worried that the two would take the opportunity to escape.


    In fact, Zhang Yu really doesn''t care if they run away. His purpose is just to complete the mission. Now that the mission has been completed, it doesn''t matter whether they go to the Sky Academy or not. If they don''t go, Zhang Yu is even more relaxed. No need to worry about Ao Xiaoran revealing her identity.


    Considering Ao Xiaoran''s problem, Zhang Yu even took the initiative to create a chance for the two to escape.


    What disappoints Zhang Yu is that Aoyue and Ao Wuyan follow up honestly, and have no plans to escape at all.


    "With such a good opportunity, when did these two guys become so obedient?" Zhang Yu felt helpless.


    He could never have imagined that Aoyue and Ao Wuyan were completely frightened by him, and they didn''t dare to go against the grain again, especially when Aoyue signed a pseudonym and was instantly seen through by him, the terrifying ability of insight made Aoyue and Aoyue see through. Ao Wuyan was even more afraid, completely dispelling some of the thoughts that he should not have.


    "Follow me!"


    Since the two have no plans to escape, Zhang Yu is no longer entangled, can''t they drive them away?


    It took so much effort to recruit them into the Sky Academy, but before they went to the Sky Academy, he started chasing people, doesn''t it seem that he is a lunatic?


    shook his head, Zhang Yu thought, and in an instant, his figure disappeared.


    Aoyue and Ao Wuyan quickly followed, and their figures disappeared suddenly.


    A few dozen kilometers away, the order of Wu''an City gradually stabilized, and everything returned to normal, but the terrifying high temperature not long ago left a deep shadow on everyone. Under the seemingly calm atmosphere, it was Dark tide surging¡­


    In the void, Zhang Yu''s figure flickered, and he shuttled between the vague heaven and earth. The speed became faster and faster. In a moment, he entered the wilderness of the deserted north. At this speed, at most a quarter of an hour, he could Go back to Sky Academy.


    Behind him, Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan struggled to catch up. They were also teleporting. The distance of their teleportation and the time spent in each teleportation were far worse than Zhang Yu''s. He was thrown farther and farther by Zhang Yu.


    Seeing that Aoyue and Ao Wuyan were thrown out of sight, Zhang Yu had to stop and wait for them. Taking advantage of this gap, Zhang Yu was not idle, and he took the time to study the rewards of this mission.


    Consciousness moved, and the information about Cave Heaven and Paradise came to his mind in an instant.


    "It turned out to be an independent world!" Zhang Yu was a little surprised. He originally thought that the so-called Cave Heaven and Blessed Land should be a cave mansion with abundant spiritual energy, or a spiritual land rich in resources, or even directly transform Cang Qiong Academy into a more suitable place for cultivation. However, he guessed wrong, quite wrong, "This reward is too strong!"


    Zhang Yu was completely stunned by the system''s amazing handwriting.


    As soon as you make a shot, you will be a world. What an amazing handwriting?


    Compared with this reward, the previous rewards are simply weak!


    Even divine skills such as incarnation, advanced insight, bewitching, golden body of merit, and empowerment are completely unqualified to compare with one world!


    You must know that it is a world, a world completely dominated by Zhang Yu!


    According to the feedback information in his mind, Zhang Yu can be sure that this world is completely controlled by himself, and he is the supreme **** of this world, just like the way of heaven in the world where the wilderness is located. In this world, Zhang Yu''s will is above everything else. It is truly invincible, a single thought can determine the life and death of all living beings...


    This world seems to be bound to Zhang Yu''s soul. He can clearly feel the existence of this world. As long as he wants, he can enter this world at any time.


    Huge surprise!


    There is no doubt that the world named by the system as the Heavenly Paradise really surprised Zhang Yu!


    ''s mind sensed the direction behind him, seeing that Aoyue and Ao Wuyan hadn''t caught up yet, Zhang Yu''s heart was itching, and he immediately moved into the Paradise of Paradise.


    In an instant, Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared directly from the world of the Wilderness Continent, as if the world was missing a person out of thin air.


    After entering the Paradise Paradise, Zhang Yu took a look around and couldn''t help but feel even more satisfied. This world lives up to the name of Paradise Paradise. The air is full of aura that is almost foggy, the scenery is full of fairy spirits, and the misty mountains are simply perfect. The only regret in this world is that there are no living beings in this world, not to mention humans and monsters, there is not even a single insect, it is dead silent, making people feel slightly uncomfortable.


    But this is not a problem, as long as Zhang Yu nods, he can bring in the creatures of the wilderness continent at any time.


    "Since this world has been rewarded to me, then my master should have naming rights, right?" Zhang Yu laughed, "In the future, this world will be called Cangqiongjie, as the base camp of Cangqiong Academy. Tsk tsk, people from the academy. Blessed!"


    From then on, Cang Qiongjie will become the strongest backing of Cang Qiong Academy and Zhang Yu''s strongest trump card.


    After naming the world of the sky, Zhang Yu teleported directly to the end of this world, and suddenly made an astonishing discovery: "This world... is amazingly large! Not to mention the boundless sea area, just this sky The continent is more than ten times larger than the wilderness continent..."


    Not only is the area large, but the space is extremely stable!


    Zhang Yu clearly felt that the space of the sky world is several times stronger than the world where the wilderness continent is located, and the whole world has a stronger binding force on living beings.


    Obviously, this is a more advanced world than the Wilderness Continent!


    The world where the wilderness continent is located is a world that is infinitely close to the seventh-order world, and the sky world is like a seventh-order world!


    Zhang Yu has an intuition, this world can give birth to a real seventh-order powerhouse, that is, a powerhouse that surpasses the Whirlwind Realm!


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 410： tip of the iceberg

    Chapter 410 The tip of the iceberg


    The Wilderness Continent cannot give birth to a powerhouse that surpasses the turbulent state. That is because the Heavenly Dao of the Wilderness Continent is only a pseudo-seventh-order, which is like a shackle that locks all living beings. , and the sky world, as a real seventh-order world, can definitely give birth to a strong person beyond the turbulent state.


    Zhang Yu is sure that if the existence of the sky world leaks out, it will definitely cause the entire wilderness world to go crazy!


    Especially those supreme powers, I am afraid they are willing to pay any price in order to enter the sky world!


    "I don''t know what will happen to the superpowers after they enter the sky world?" Zhang Yu secretly guessed, "According to the level, the superpowers are actually pseudo-seventh-order life forms that have surpassed the turbulent realm. Said that they actually reached the standard of the seventh-order, but they were restricted by the wilderness world and could not completely transform into the seventh-order powerhouse, and could not exert the strength of the seventh-order..."


    If the superpower enters the sky world, will it immediately transform into a real seventh-order powerhouse, thus controlling the power of the seventh-order?


    Zhang Yu faintly felt that this possibility is very high!


    "Unfortunately, I''m not a real superpower. Otherwise, there is no need to guess randomly." Zhang Yu sighed. With the power of super martial arts, as well as special abilities such as teleportation and space control, he has the equivalent of the demon king. Strength, but his real cultivation base is only in the middle of the swirling realm, and there is still a long distance from the strongest.


    Zhang Yu will not open the Sky Realm to the outside world for the time being until he is sure what will happen to those supreme powers after they enter the Sky Realm.


    God knows if those guys will immediately transform into seventh-order powerhouses!


    If all the powerhouses who entered the sky world were transformed into seventh-order powerhouses, then the situation in the wilderness world would inevitably be out of Zhang Yu''s control. With the protection of heaven, he is not afraid of false seventh-order powerhouses, but he absolutely cannot withstand the attacks of seventh-order powerhouses...


    In the realm of the sky, Zhang Yu is of course not afraid of them. Even if they are all transformed into seventh-order powerhouses, they are definitely not Zhang Yu''s opponents. After all, Zhang Yu is the master of the realm of the sky, a god-like existence, and this world is absolutely invincible. Existence, but once out of the realm of the sky, Zhang Yu is no longer their opponent, and even Tiandao can''t bear their power.


    "Until there is no certainty, the sky world is only open to the sky college." Zhang Yu made a decision in his heart.


    This is his private world, this world is entirely up to him, without his permission, even the Dragon Emperor would not want to enter.


    At this moment, the system''s voice suddenly sounded: "Although this world has a high level, it does not have the potential to grow. Sooner or later, it will be surpassed by the wilderness world. I hope the host will not rely too much on it."


    "Growth potential?" Zhang Yu was startled and asked, "What is growth potential?"


    "Some worlds are born out of nature. From the beginning of their birth, they are constantly growing. As long as they are not destroyed in the middle, they can theoretically grow to the ninth order, and ninth order powerhouses can be born, but this is too difficult. It takes endless long years, and although there are as many worlds as Hengsha, almost no world can last for such a long time... Such a world is called a small world, and the small wild world is one of the endless natural small worlds."


    "The realm of the sky is a world created by the old master, a... man-made world!"


    "When the sky world was born, it reached the seventh level, reaching a height that countless small natural worlds can''t match, but because of man-made reasons, it does not have any potential for growth, no matter how long it has gone through, it is just born. The same time, always stay at the seventh order."


    The sound of the system did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation, but the content of it deeply shocked Zhang Yu.


    "Is the world of the sky a man-made world?" Zhang Yu''s eyes were full of shock, looking at the vast land and sea below, Zhang Yu couldn''t imagine, what kind of shocking power can create such a powerful world, such a means , completely beyond Zhang Yu''s imagination.


    The more he came into contact with the system and learned more about it, the more Zhang Yu felt the horror of the old master of the system!


    Although the sky world does not have the potential for growth and seems to be inferior to those naturally bred small worlds, Zhang Yu doesn''t think so at all, because the sky world is a seventh-order world, and a small world born of nature wants to evolve to seventh-order, It needs to go through endless long years. During this period, there may be countless crises of world extinction. Only after surviving each crisis can it become a real seventh-order world.


    The history of the wild world is long enough, right?


    But such an ancient world is still at the pseudo-seventh order, which shows how difficult it is to evolve to the seventh order!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the old master of the system is definitely a great existence that is terrifying to the extreme!


    After a long time, Zhang Yu calmed down a little, and asked, "System, you just said, small world? How is the level of the world divided? Since there is a small world, there must be a big world, and what kind of world can be called For the big world? What level does the sky world belong to?" He keenly captured the key words in the system''s words, and finally had the opportunity to communicate with the system, he naturally wanted to ask all the questions.


    "Below the seventh order, it is a small world. The wilderness small world is one of the strongest small worlds in the endless natural small world. It can be counted as sixth order or pseudo seventh order."


    "The seventh order is the big world. The sky world is a big world."


    "The eighth level is the real **** realm."


    "As for the ninth order, it has many names. Some people call it the heavenly world, some call it the holy world, some call it the eternal world... Later, some people call it **** and Shura world!"


    A few words in the system depict a magnificent world and unveil the mystery of this world.


    Small world, big world, true **** world, and even more mysterious heaven!


    The blood in Zhang Yu''s body couldn''t help but boil, God, there are so many powerful worlds in the small wilderness world!


    He thought he was already strong, but now he realizes that he has only touched the tip of the iceberg in this world.


    The small world of the wilderness is just a pseudo-seventh-order small world, but it can breed such tyrannical powerhouses as the strongest, so what about the seventh-order big world? What about the eighth-order True God Realm, which is more terrifying than the seventh-order world, and the mysterious ninth-order heaven? What terrifying powerhouses exist in those worlds?


    "What kind of world did the wolf **** dog deity live in when he fell? The seventh-order great world? The eighth-order true **** world? The ninth-order heavenly world?"


    "Which rank does the ž belong to? The seventh rank? The eighth rank? The ninth rank?"


    "Will he come to the small wilderness world? What are the three forbidden places?"


    Zhang Yu doesn''t care about other worlds, because those worlds are too far away from Zhang Yu. But the fall of the **** dog of greedy wolf and the appearance of hunchbacks have always been a thorn in Zhang Yu''s heart, making Zhang Yu feel a sense of crisis at all times. Now that he seizes the opportunity, he will naturally ask to understand.


    However, when Zhang Yu asked these questions, the system began to act dumb again.


    It seems that Zhang Yu''s question touches on some kind of taboo, touches on a secret that he is not qualified to touch now!


    "With my current strength, I''m still not qualified to touch that secret?" Zhang Yu frowned deeply, and the sense of crisis in his heart became stronger, "Seventh order? No, at least eighth order. That thing has at least eighth order. strength. Otherwise, the system wouldn¡¯t be so secretive¡­¡±


    As for the ninth rank, Zhang Yu didn''t dare to think about it, because that kind of existence was beyond his cognition.


    Zhang Yu''s face was gloomy and uncertain, whether it was because of the concealment of the system or because of the threat of Xun.


    This feeling of being kept in the dark is really uncomfortable, especially knowing that your life is threatened at any time and is in crisis all the time, it is even more uncomfortable!


    The system can be installed dumb, and Zhang Yu can''t do anything about it. He can only rely on limited information to speculate on possible answers.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Yu felt that Aoyue and Ao Wuyan were catching up and planning to leave the Sky Realm, the system''s voice slowly sounded: "If the host doesn''t want to destroy the Wilderness World, help the Wilderness World to evolve to the seventh order as soon as possible. The big world. There is not much time left for you, and there is not much time left for us." It was obviously an emotionless mechanical electronic sound, but it gave people a heavy feeling.


    Heck heavy!


    Zhang Yu''s expression changed, and he immediately asked, "What do you mean? What do you mean time is running out?"


    The system did not respond.


    "Then you have to tell me how to help the small world evolve?" Zhang Yu scolded secretly, feeling very aggrieved, "If you don''t tell me, how do I know how to help it?"


    "Task, you only need to complete the task, nothing else needs to be done..."


    The sound of the system seems to be very close, close at hand, but also very far, far away.


    After finished speaking, the system stopped talking. No matter how Zhang Yu called or even cursed, the system did not respond at all, as if it had disappeared.


    "Mission, mission, you **** give me more missions!" Zhang Yu yelled angrily.


    The vast world is dead silent.


    Standing in the void for a moment, Zhang Yu sighed, his expression was a little lonely, and his figure flashed, and he left the sky world and reappeared in the small wilderness world. The location, when he left, did not change in the slightest.


    Mind swept the direction behind him, seeing Aoyue and Ao Wuyan trying their best to come, Zhang Yu stood there, waiting for them with a blank expression.


    "Senior." After a while, Aoyue and Ao Wuyan appeared in front of Zhang Yu, looking at Zhang Yu''s slightly gloomy expression, Ao Wuyan said cautiously: "I''m sorry, your speed is too fast, we have done our best..." He also thought that Zhang Yu was disgusting them for being too slow, so he waited for a long time, so he was dissatisfied.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the two of them and said expressionlessly, "Let''s go."


    He is in a very bad mood now, and has no interest in talking to Ao Wuyan at all.


    ¡ª


    Second update! Thank you ''Xun Kaizhen'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 411： introduce

    Chapter 411 Introduction


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s gloomy face, his emotions seemed a little wrong, Ao Wuyan closed his mouth decisively.


    Even Aoyue slightly restrained the indifferent expression on her face and did not dare to provoke Zhang Yu.


    The two of them clearly felt that Zhang Yu''s mood was very wrong, and his face was terrifyingly gloomy. The original kind and gentle temperament had also undergone earth-shaking changes, making people vaguely feel a sense of majesty, like a volcano, if you don''t pay attention, That terrifying magma will spew out.


    Zhang Yu walked in front, and the two followed carefully behind, not daring to breathe. At this time, Zhang Yu made them feel unprecedented pressure.


    It was not until he entered the Zhou Dynasty and sensed the familiar outline of the earth that Zhang Yu''s mood eased a little. The threatening aura on his body slowly dissipated, while Aoyue and the two relaxed a little. Breath, the pressure is slightly reduced.


    Teleported again, and Zhang Yu''s figure appeared directly above the barren city.


    After Zhang Yu took a few breaths, the figures of Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan also appeared one after another, standing in the sky.


    "Arrived?" Seeing Zhang Yu stop, Ao Wuyan couldn''t help but look at the earth below curiously. The huge barren city seemed incomparably small. In the center of the barren city stood a big mountain, surrounded by thin white mist. Under the white fog, high and low buildings are looming, "Is that a barren mountain?"


    Ao Wuyan is a little disappointed. Although the barren city has been expanded, it is still much smaller than a super city like Wu''an City. It is only one-fifth of the area of ??Wu''an City, or even less than one-fifth. The barren mountain in the middle of the barren city doesn''t seem to be anything special, it''s too different from the vast and boundless mountains he imagined.


    It is hard to imagine that the legendary Cang Qiong Academy is located on such a hill, and there are even a large number of powerful cultivators on this hill.


    Zhang Yu ignored Ao Wuyan, teleported directly to the square of the academy, and then summoned Ou Shenfeng and others through voice transmission.


    After a while, Ou Shenfeng, Su Yan, Wu Qingquan, Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei and others rushed to the square. Except for the demon king Chengu, all the tutors and teaching assistants were there, even Wu Qingquan and Hou Tianmang, the two canteens. The chef and assistant chef also came.


    After everyone arrived at the square, their eyes were immediately attracted by Aoyue and Aowuyan.


    I have to say that Aoyue and Aowuyan have such outstanding temperaments that it is hard to ignore their existence.


    Ao Wuyan, as the crown prince of the Dragon Clan, has a royal bearing, the innate noble temperament, and the majesty that has not yet fully grown, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Aoyue needless to say, her temperament, appearance, and figure are all at the absolute peak. Even if she stands there still, it still makes people feel extremely amazing. In front of her, even Su Yan As a strong person in the Circulation Realm, there is a feeling of self-pity in the bottom of my heart, not to mention the rest?


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the two of them, and they were a little lost for a while.


    "Let me introduce to you, these two are the newest tutors in our academy." Zhang Yu looked at Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan, and introduced: "This is Ao Yue''s tutor, and the other is Ao Wuyan. Mentor, in the future, you will work together and get to know each other."


    While speaking, Zhang Yu noticed that Aoyue''s face was very pale, and couldn''t help but wonder: "This woman, why is her breath so weak?"


    Aoyue''s face was very pale, and her breath was very weak, as if she was seriously injured.


    But Zhang Yu remembered that he didn''t seem to do anything to this woman, did he?


    "Boy, what happened to your aunt?" Zhang Yu asked Ao Wuyan''s voice transmission.


    Ao Wuyan smiled bitterly and said, "When my aunt was fighting with senior in Wu''an City, she consumed an excessive amount of divine soul power. Afterwards, she kept teleporting continuously, but she was actually holding on all the time... Aunt has always had a strong personality. I almost fainted every time, but I didn''t want to open my mouth, so I have held on until now."


    He actually wanted to say: "Senior, why are you teleporting so fast, if it wasn''t to catch up with you, why would Auntie be so embarrassed?"


    Not to mention Aoyue, even Ao Wuyan himself, his mental state is extremely poor.


    In order to keep up with Zhang Yu''s speed, they really paid a lot of money. Even so, they were still left far behind by Zhang Yu. If Zhang Yu had not stopped and waited for them for a while, they would have been left behind by Zhang Yu long ago. .


    is also teleportation, but the teleportation mastered by Aoyue and Ao Wuyan is far from the teleportation mastered by Zhang Yu!


    Although he was full of complaints in his heart, Ao Wuyan dared to accuse Zhang Yu face to face, at most he would only complain and complain a few words in his heart, and he never dared to say it.


    "This woman." Zhang Yu looked at Ao Yue and shook his head secretly, "A proud woman!"


    Zhang Yu has come into contact with quite a few women, but he has never been as proud as Aoyue. This is a woman who is proud to the core, a woman who is stubborn and unyielding, a woman who is... admirable.


    Aoyue''s strength, Zhang Yu has personally experienced, he has to admit that this woman is really strong, not worse than the Dragon Emperor, and it is not too much to say that she is the strongest in the world. In this place, it is almost entirely dominated by male practitioners. , Aoyue is able to become the strongest in the world as a daughter. It can be seen how much sweat and hardships she has gone through. This woman is really hard to admire.


    Looking back, Zhang Yu said to Ou Shenfeng and the others, "Please introduce yourself and let the two new mentors get to know each other."


    Ou Shenfeng, Su Yan, Wu Qingquan and the others looked at each other, Su Yan took the lead in introducing: "Hello, my name is Su Yan, I am in the lower realm, please give me more advice!"


    Su Yan, who has the cultivation of the Xianxia Realm, is neither humble nor arrogant, and is the most confident one of many mentors.


    Aoyue looked indifferent and did not respond.


    Ao Wuyan nodded slightly as a greeting.


    Obviously, the attitude of the two of them is a little cold towards Su Yan, a strong man in the Xuanxuan realm, and they have seen a lot of people in the Xuanxuan realm.


    "Hello, my name is Ou Shenfeng, the current instructor of the training class, and I cultivate from the upper realm." Ou Shenfeng said calmly as usual: "Due to some special reasons, I fell many years ago, but my soul did not. Dissipated, and after the help of the dean, the soul was completely stable and maintained this ghost body. You can think that I am the soul body, or you can think that I am a ghost. "


    ghost!


    The legendary ghost!


    Ao Wuyan looked at Ou Shenfeng in surprise. Although the latter''s strength was too weak, the special state between life and death made Ao Wuyan extremely surprised. He was interested in Ou Shenfeng. , obviously more than his interest in Su Yan. After all, there are a lot of powerhouses in the elusive state, and the dragon clan has a lot of them. After coming to the human race, he also sensed a lot of powerhouses in the swirling state. Only the legendary ghost, he First time seeing it.


    "Mysterious dean, demon king, legendary ghosts... How many secrets are hidden in this little sky college?" Aoyue''s heart became more and more solemn.


    O Kamikaze stood indifferently, not paying any attention to the strange gazes from Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan.


    This kind of gaze, he has experienced countless times and is already numb, how can he care?


    After Ou Shenfeng finished introducing himself, Wu Qingquan, Lin Zhibei, Hou Tianmang and others also briefly introduced themselves one after another.


    After everyone had introduced themselves, Ao Wuyan excitedly asked Wu Qingquan, "You... Are you a six-star herbal cook?"


    His tone was very excited. The word "you" seemed to be not respectful enough, and he instantly replaced it with the word "you" to show his respect for Wu Qingquan.


    "Uh..." Wu Qingquan was startled, and then nodded: "Yes."


    "That''s great!" Ao Wuyan danced with joy. He had heard the name of a pharmacist in both Tai''an Restaurant and Wu''an City Restaurant. Those dishes are ten times and a hundred times more delicious, and the six-star herbal dieter is undoubtedly the top-level existence among herbal chefs. The herbal food he cooks is the best food in the world. The magical effect is not weaker than the treasures of heaven and earth.


    Ao Wuyan yearns to meet a six-star herbal chef all the time. He never dreamed that he would realize his wish in the Sky Academy.


    Looking at Wu Qingquan who was dazed in front of him, Ao Wuyan thought that this old man was very cute no matter what, he was simply the cutest person in the world!


    He couldn''t help complaining about Zhang Yu in his heart: "If this senior had told me earlier that there was a six-star pharmacist in Cang Qiong College, I would have brought my aunt to join Cang Qiong College early in the morning, why would I have to suffer so much? That five-star herbal chef is also worthy of me joining the Sky Academy!"


    Compared with Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran, the big and small foodies, Ao Wuyan is the real foodie. For the sake of food, he can ignore anything.


    Even if... I sold my aunt, I would not hesitate!


    Wu Qingquan didn''t understand why Ao Wuyan was so excited, but he was very happy to be recognized by the two mysterious new mentors. His status has suffered a lot. Although he does not have the sense of crisis like Ou Shenfeng, he is also more stressed than before. Under such circumstances, he certainly hopes to gain more friendships.


    "Dean, can you reveal the cultivation of the two new mentors?" Su Yan was a little curious.


    He couldn''t see through the cultivation of Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan. Although they both looked very young, especially Ao Wuyan, who was similar to ordinary human youth, he could smell a hint of danger. Obviously, these two It''s not easy to be a new teacher.


    The most important thing is that Su Yan clearly felt that Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan had a very cold attitude towards him. It seemed that in their eyes, he was no different from Lin Zhibei and other powerhouses in the Rotation Realm.


    He is not very angry. After all, although he looks middle-aged, he is not too young in reality. He has already passed the age of anger. Although the attitude of Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan makes him feel a little uncomfortable, it is not enough. As for being angry about it.


    "Cultivation?" Zhang Yu glanced at Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan, and said with a light smile: "According to their realm, they are in a state of perfection. Of course, people are accustomed to calling them... the strongest!"


    The strongest, the two mentors of the strongest!


    Su Yan, Wu Qingquan, Ou Shenfeng... All eyes widened, looking at Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan in shock.


    They never imagined that the two newly joined mentors would actually be the strongest!


    At the same time, Ao Wuyan also suddenly reacted: "Wait, senior, he just called you... Dean?"


    Ao Wuyan was dumbfounded.


    This invincible senior is the mysterious dean that he has been searching for so hard?


    Aoyue was also stunned, with a cold and noble face, her expression froze: "This person is the director of the sky?"


    "Get to know me again, my dear Zhang Yu, Dean of Cang Qiong College." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, "You can call me... Dean."


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 412： true and false dean

    Chapter 412 True and False Dean


    Aoyue looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief: "Dean... Dean?"


    "Senior is the dean?" Ao Wuyan wiped his eyes in shock, dumbfounded.


    Su Yan, Ou Shenfeng and others looked at Ao Yue and the others in astonishment. Don''t they know the identity of the dean?


    I don''t know the dean''s identity, how did they join the Sky Academy?


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Why, don''t I look like the dean?" Zhang Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and still kept a faint smile on his face.


    Aoyue shook her head, a wry smile appeared on her cold and glamorous face.


    Recalling the previous scene of the fight with Zhang Yu, Aoyue suddenly felt that she was stupid. In fact, she should have guessed that with such terrifying strength, besides the mysterious dean of the Sky Academy, who else could it be?


    But she never thought about it, so she was kept in the dark, and only now did she know Zhang Yu''s identity.


    "President, you really made it hard for us to hide it!" Ao Wuyan also smiled bitterly.


    Thinking of the words he said when he first met Zhang Yu, Ao Wuyan couldn''t help blushing and was very embarrassed.


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal, turned his head to Ou Shenfeng and the others and said, "Master Ou, next, please introduce the rules of Cang Qiong Academy to the two new tutors, show them the way, and arrange accommodation for them by the way. "


    "Yes, Dean." Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan and others nodded respectfully.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Aoyue and Ao Wuyan, and said with a smile: "Teacher Aoyue, Tutor Ao Wuyan, you should have a good communication with Master Ou and the others. If you have anything, come to Champs House and find me directly."


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu teleported and disappeared.


    As soon as Zhang Yu left, the atmosphere in the field suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Come, come, two, I''ll take you to identify the road first. If you have anything to say, let''s talk on the road." After learning that Aoyue and Ao Wuyan were supreme powerhouses, Ou Shenfeng was not enthusiastic about the two of them. Little, although it is not about flattering, but he is a little more enthusiastic than usual. After all, this is the first time he has come into close contact with a superpower. Compared with the inhumane demon king, these two superpowers in front of him. , easier to deal with.


    "Yes, talk on the road, talk on the road." Wu Qingquan was also very enthusiastic.


    Even Su Yan, who has always been unsmiling, is all smiles at this moment, unabashedly showing his kindness.


    Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei and others also wanted to add a few words, but considering their own identity, they finally gave up.


    After all, they don''t have the qualifications like Ou Shenfeng, the advanced skills like Wu Qingquan, and the tyrannical strength like Su Yan.


    The most important thing is that they are only teaching assistants and cooks, and their status is naturally lower than Aoyue and Aowuyan, and it is impossible to communicate equally.


    Although Aoyue and Aowuyan joined Cang Qiong Academy later than them, both of them are supreme powerhouses, and they are serious mentors, not the existences they can match.


    "Teacher Ao Wuyan, can you tell us how you met the dean?" On the way, Wu Qingquan asked curiously.


    In fact, he wanted to ask Aoyue more, but Aoyue always had a cold face, like a stranger who should not be approached, how could he dare to ask Aoyue?


    He, Wu Qingquan, also wants to save face!


    Of course, the reason for his inferiority cannot be ruled out. After all, in front of Aoyue, a perfect woman who combines strength, temperament, appearance and figure, few people dare to talk to her.


    Not only Wu Qingquan, Ou Shenfeng, Su Yan and others also felt ashamed.


    In comparison, Ao Wuyan is much gentler, at least, he will not embarrass Wu Qingquan and others too much.


    At this time, when he heard Wu Qingquan''s question, Ao Wuyan couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. To be honest, he didn''t want to mention the process of getting to know Zhang Yu for the rest of his life, but looking at Wu Qingquan and their curious appearance, he understood that even if he Not to mention, I am afraid that these guys will try their best to find out, maybe they will finally ask the Dean.


    After pondering for a moment, Ao Wuyan said slowly: "Actually, this is a coincidence. My aunt and I heard about the Cang Qiong Academy, and we originally planned to come and have a look. Seeing that our strength is not bad, we sent an invitation, so we came over with the dean."


    Ao Wuyan omits the matter of being taught by the dean and his aunt being threatened by the dean.


    Such an embarrassing thing, how could he tell others?


    "Wait, you mean, you came from Wu''an City in the Tang Empire?" Ou Shenfeng suddenly asked, "You happened to meet the Dean there?" His voice was mixed with a hint of disbelief.


    Wu Qingquan, Su Yan and others also reacted and looked at Ao Wuyan with strange expressions.


    "Is there any problem?" Ao Wuyan was stunned by their gaze.


    "When did you meet the dean? How long did it take you to come?" Ou Shenfeng swallowed.


    Ao Wuyan frowned: "Is this question important?"


    O Kamikaze took a deep breath and said solemnly: "It''s very important!"


    Wu Qingquan and the others also stared at Ao Wuyan, and it could be seen that they were very concerned about this issue.


    Ao Wuyan was puzzled, but still answered honestly: "We met the Dean about two hours ago. It probably took less than an hour to get here from there." It didn''t take so long for the empire to teleport to the Cang Qiong Academy of the Zhou Dynasty, but they were in poor condition, so it took so long. Even Zhang Yu waited for them on the way.


    Hearing Ao Wuyan''s answer, Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan, Su Yan, and Lin Zhibei all fell silent.


    Everyone''s expressions are very strange, and their eyes are full of disbelief.


    Ao Wuyan frowned and his face sank: "What is your expression? Do you think we are too slow to be worthy of the status of the strongest?"


    "No no no, don''t get me wrong." Wu Qingquan hurriedly said: "We just thought, this thing... is too weird!"


    "Weird?"


    "Yes, because when you met the Dean, the Dean was clearly still in the Cang Qiong Academy." Wu Qingquan swallowed, feeling a chill all over his body, he looked around and felt a little gloomy inexplicably, "Two hours. Before, we also saw the dean eating in the cafeteria..."


    Ao Wuyan shook his head flatly: "Impossible, the dean was obviously outside Wu''an City, with us!"


    "That''s why I said it''s very strange." Wu Qingquan felt a sense of horror uncontrollably in his heart, and his back was chilled, "The dean is obviously having dinner with us, but you say that he is outside Wu''an City. , with you." At this point, Wu Qingquan could no longer speak, and a cold sweat broke out on his face.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a strange thing!


    Not to mention Wu Qingquan and others, it is the real ghost Ou Shenfeng, who is feeling creepy at the moment, and the bottom of my heart is cold.


    "No, won''t you? Our Cang Qiong Academy is haunted?" Lin Zhibei said stumblingly, his eyes full of fear.


    After he said this, the rest of the people also felt an inexplicable cool air surrounding their bodies.


    The corner of Ou Shenfeng''s mouth twitched. When it comes to ghosts, no one has more say than him, because he is a ghost, and he may even be the only ghost in the small wilderness world. countable.


    However, at this moment, even this ghost, he felt horrified and shuddered.


    Ao Wuyan also felt his scalp go numb at the moment: "If the real dean was having dinner with them at the time, who was the person we met?"


    "His strength is invincible, no one can pretend, if he is not the dean, who can he be?" Aoyue frowned.


    Besides the dean of the Sky Academy, who else can have such terrifying strength?


    "No!" Ao Wuyan suddenly said, "We were recruited by the dean to join Cang Qiong Academy, and you saw it just now, he is definitely the real dean! Besides, I have seen his strength with my own eyes, even I Aunt can''t break his defense, except for the dean, who can be so powerful?"


    Wu Qingquan nodded: "Yes, this one just now must be the real dean!"


    Everyone was present just now, and there was no doubt about the dean''s identity.


    "However, when the dean was eating with us, he also talked about a lot of things about the academy. There are some things that only the dean and us know. If that person wasn''t the dean, who would he be?" Ou Shenfeng wrinkled. Frowning, he said in a deep voice, "I joined Cang Qiong Academy earlier than you guys. There are many things that you don''t even know about, but that person is so eloquent. I really can''t think of anyone except the dean. So aware of what happened in the past at Sky Academy."


    Wu Qingquan was silent, Ou Shenfeng''s words seemed to make sense.


    The most important thing is that he was also present during the meal, and he also asked the dean about medicated meals, and the dean''s advice was as always thought-provoking and gave him a lot of inspiration.


    The one who ate with everyone in the cafeteria must be the dean!


    This is not just Ou Shenfeng, but Wu Qingquan, Su Yan, Lin Zhibei and others are also very sure, and everyone can testify!


    The dean just now should be real, and the dean who ate with them in the cafeteria seems to be real too!


    So the question is, which dean is real and which dean is fake?


    If the dean left in the middle of the meal, they can also explain that the dean is extremely powerful, but he can cross half a continent in an instant, appear in the Central Plains, and recruit Aoyue and Ao Wuyan to enter the sky college, but...they It can be confirmed that the dean never left their sight from beginning to end, and was always in the cafeteria. After everyone finished eating, he left the cafeteria with everyone.


    Everyone was confused, and their consciousness fell into an unsolved mystery.


    _


    The first update!

 Chapter 413： Avatar (top)

    Chapter 413 Clone (Part 1)


    When they thought that one of the deans might be fake, and they didn''t notice it from the beginning to the end, everyone felt horrified in their hearts.


    "In other words, one of the deans who ate with us, or the dean who recruited mentors Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan, must be fake!" Ou Shenfeng''s scalp was numb, fake, but they didn''t have any. aware.


    Wu Qingquan took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Go, go to the Champs House!"


    "What are you doing there?" Su Yan''s eyes flashed with fear.


    "Go and ask! Whether it''s real or fake, we must figure out this issue!" Wu Qingquan said solemnly: "You definitely don''t want to be fooled by a fake dean, right?"


    If you don¡¯t find this problem, that¡¯s all. Now that you have found it, you must figure it out.


    Otherwise, they will have trouble sleeping and eating!


    Think about it, a fake dean pretending to be a ghost under their noses, but they didn''t notice it at all. How terrible is this?


    "But what should we do if the dean of the Champs House is fake?" Ou Shenfeng said worriedly.


    When such a thing happened, everyone was very confused and even panicked. If the dean of the Champs House is fake, where is the real dean?


    Even, there is a more terrifying question before them, that is, what if both deans are fake?


    Thinking of this possibility, everyone felt the soles of their feet were cold, and the chills rushed straight to their backs.


    If the dean was really fake and possessed incomparably powerful strength, they ran over so rashly, maybe they would be directly blamed by the other party.


    Wu Qingquan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with difficulty: "Should... not?"


    He was also a little hesitant. After all, everyone''s worries were not unreasonable. If they rushed over at this time and made the false dean angry, maybe they would really be blamed by the other party.


    "I think, it''s better to figure this out early." Ao Wuyan hesitated for a while, then whispered: "Just dragging on like this is never the way to go."


    Wu Qingquan took a deep breath and said, "Instructor Ao Wuyan is right, this matter cannot be delayed, otherwise, it will not be good for everyone."


    Ou Shenfeng, Su Yan and the others looked at each other and finally nodded, "Okay."


    So, they who were going to the classroom, turned halfway to the Champs-Elysees.


    All of them braved their heads, took courage, took heavy steps, step by step, and slowly walked towards the Champs-Elysees.


    After a while, everyone appeared outside the gate of the Champs Elysees.


    "Knock on the door." Wu Qingquan took a deep breath and said to Ou Shenfeng.


    "It''s up to you." Ou Shenfeng glanced at the closed door, his palms trembled slightly, just about to knock on the door, he retracted his palms and smiled wryly at Wu Qingquan.


    "Shen Fengzi, you are a ghost! Others are afraid, but it''s understandable, what are you afraid of?" Wu Qingquan couldn''t help laughing.


    O Kamikaze rolled his eyes: "Who said ghosts can''t be afraid?"


    He curled his lips and said, "Also, don''t call me a ghost. Although my state is no different from a ghost, I think it is more appropriate to use the soul body to describe it."


    "Alright, alright, now, what are you two arguing about?" Su Yan said helplessly, "Hurry up and knock on the door!"


    "Whoever likes to knock will knock, anyway, I don''t knock." Ou Shenfeng retreated, his eyes swept to Su Yan and others.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, who wouldn''t say sarcastic words? They really wanted them to knock on the door, but they didn''t have the guts. God knows who is in the Champs House, is he the real dean or a fake dean?


    "Old Su, come here." Wu Qingquan looked at Su Yan.


    "Cough cough..." Su Yan coughed dryly, "I have been inconvenient in my legs and feet recently, Old Wu, you should come."


    Everyone can''t help rolling their eyes, is it inconvenient for their legs and feet? This excuse is too bad!


    The corners of Wu Qingquan''s mouth twitched slightly, and finally his eyes moved to Aoyue and Aowuyan, and he tentatively said: "How about, Master Aoyue and Master Aowuyan, are you here?"


    That closed door is like a highly poisonous one, and no one wants to touch it.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!" Ao Wuyan wanted to refuse, but the words came to his lips, but he agreed. He is the crown prince of the Dragon Clan. With his proud personality, in front of so many people, how can he admit it?


    He slowly stepped out the soles of his feet and walked towards the closed door step by step. The gentle footsteps, like a Hong bell, struck everyone''s heart.


    The short distance of thirty feet was as long as a century to Ao Wuyan.


    Under the gazes of everyone, Ao Wuyan slowly raised his palm, sweat dripping from his head, when his palm was about to touch the gate, he suddenly stopped, turned to look at everyone, and said in a low voice, "I Going to knock."


    Wu Qingquan and the others almost had a heart attack, they wanted to scold Ao Wuyan, but they didn''t have the guts, so they felt very uncomfortable.


    Ao Wuyan withdrew his gaze, stared at the closed door again, and raised his palm again.


    "Huh..." He took a long breath, and Ao Wuyan''s palm slowly patted the gate, but when the two were half a foot apart, Ao Wuyan suddenly stopped and turned to look again. The people behind them, "I''m really going to knock."


    Wu Qingquan and others, who were extremely nervous, were caught off guard and almost spat blood.


    Everyone looked at Ao Wuyan''s innocent face and could not wait to slap him up, but you knocked!


    If Ao Wuyan is not the strongest, they promise that they can definitely beat Ao Wuyan to the point of being unable to take care of himself.


    If he continues to play like this, no one with a good heart can stand it!


    Ao Wuyan seemed to realize that he was causing public anger, so he couldn''t help laughing, turned his head quickly, looked serious, stared at the closed door in front of him, and made a full gesture.


    He was also afraid, and was so nervous in his heart that he did this just to relieve a little nervousness, so I really couldn''t blame him.


    This time, Ao Wuyan took a few deep breaths and completely controlled his emotions. Then he slowly stretched out his palm and patted the door, but when his palm was only an inch away from the door, it was once again. He stopped, turned his head and said, "I..."


    Everyone spit out a mouthful of old blood, this guy, there is no end to it!


    At this moment, a harsh voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "Squeak!"


    Then, the closed door slowly opened.


    At this moment, everyone felt their hearts vibrate violently. Almost at the moment when the door opened, everyone lowered their heads and dared not look at the person in the door. They were afraid, afraid of the moment when they raised their heads and saw A terrifying face, a face that does not belong to the dean at all.


    At the same time, Ao Wuyan was so scared that he was dripping with cold sweat, and his head was so low that it almost touched his chest.


    "What are you guys playing?" Zhang Yu was a little confused when he looked at the crowd who were desperately bowing their heads.


    In fact, he just noticed the situation outside and noticed Ao Wuyan''s abnormal behavior, but he really couldn''t figure it out, what the **** are these guys doing, are they so idle?


    Hearing the familiar voice of the dean, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then they bit their heads and raised their heads to look at Zhang Yu.


    When they saw Zhang Yu''s face, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn''t a monster.


    Being stared at by everyone''s strange eyes, Zhang Yu couldn''t help frowning: "What are you guys playing? Master Ou, didn''t I ask you to take them to identify the way? It''s over so soon? Where''s the dormitory? Everything is arranged. All right?"


    "Almost, almost." Ou Shenfeng hesitated.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Zhang Yu said displeased, "Tell me, what''s the matter with you?"


    Everyone looked at me, I looked at you, no one spoke for a long time, and the atmosphere was extremely strange.


    Don''t look at Wu Qingquan''s calm behavior just now, as if he wasn''t afraid at all, but in fact, his fear was no less than anyone else''s. Even if he suspected that the dean in front of him was fake, he didn''t have the courage to ask.


    However, although they can''t be sure whether the dean in front of them is true or not, they can be sure that the dean in front of them is the dean they just saw on the square, that is, they recruited Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan The dean of the Sky Academy.


    "Teacher Ao Wuyan, tell me." Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhang Yu could only name him, and Ao Wuyan was the first to be called.


    Ao Wuyan was shocked: "Ah, it''s not me, it''s not me..."


    Zhang Yu was stunned, his brows furrowed even deeper.


    What the **** is this mess talking about?


    "President, we are here just to ask you a few questions." Just when everyone was frightened and hesitant, Aoyue spoke up, she met Zhang Yu''s gaze without any timidity, and said calmly.


    "At last there is a normal person." Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. At this moment, Aoyue is the most normal woman. He nodded and said, "Okay, you can ask."


    Aoyue stared at Zhang Yu and asked, "Where were you two hours ago?"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "You should know better than anyone about this question, right?"


    "Please answer my question directly, Dean." Aoyue''s expression remained unchanged, and her tone was still as cold as ever.


    "Okay, I''ll answer you, two hours ago, I was outside Wu''an City, with you." Although Zhang Yu didn''t understand Aoyue''s intention, he still answered honestly, "Any other questions?"


    Wu Qingquan, Ou Shenfeng and the others looked at each other, all of them couldn''t help swallowing, and then carefully took a few steps away from Zhang Yu, looking at Zhang Yu with eyes full of fear.


    Before that, they still had a bit of luck in their hearts, suspecting that the Dean was not with Ao Wuyan at that time. It was Ao Wuyan who lied and deliberately frightened them. That trace of luck was completely shattered.


    Ao Wuyan did not lie!


    The dean was really with him at the time!


    "So, who was the one who ate with us?"


    Wu Qingquan, Ou Shenfeng, Su Yan and others all felt their scalps tingle.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 414： Avatar (below)

    Chapter 414 Clone (Part 2)


    Wu Qingquan and others did not dare to think about it at all, the more they thought about it, the more terrified they felt.


    Thinking about it!


    At the same time, the eyes they looked at Zhang Yu also became strange.


    The person in front of him who looks just like the dean, is he really the dean? Could it be some kind of monster, or even... ghost, fake?


    No one dares to confirm!


    Watching Wu Qingquan and others retreat a few steps in unison, with a look of fear, Zhang Yu became more and more at a loss: "You are this?"


    He really couldn''t figure out what happened during the time he was separated from Wu Qingquan and others.


    Although his thoughts can cover the entire Tongzhou Prefecture, and even the entire Zhou Dynasty, he is not a pervert, releasing his thoughts for no reason and monitoring everyone.


    Even if he really wanted to do this, his divine soul power couldn''t stand such a toss!


    "Are you really the dean?" Ao Wuyan looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously and asked cautiously.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Zhang Yu, and their hearts were unprecedentedly nervous.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Why, do you think that besides me, there are other deans of Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Ao Wuyan gritted his teeth and asked bravely, "I mean, are you really the dean himself?"


    Hearing what Ao Wuyan said, Zhang Yu reacted. It turned out that Ao Wuyan and others were doubting his identity and that he was a fake dean.


    He frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Could it be that someone pretended to be me?"


    His face was a little gloomy, who would have the guts to pretend to be himself!


    Zhang Yu''s reaction was not flawed at all, and Wu Qingquan and others couldn''t tell whether it was true or false for a while, and they were dubious.


    "You said you are the dean, so please prove your identity." Wu Qingquan said with courage.


    Ao Wuyan, Ou Shenfeng and others nodded in agreement: "Yes, please prove your identity."


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Master Wu, do you still remember what I said when I recruited you? Hemp, spicy, **** bamboo shoots, Jiu Ming Susheng meal... Do you remember all these?"


    "You are the dean, you can''t be wrong!" Wu Qingquan no longer doubted Zhang Yu''s identity.


    When Zhang Yu recruited him, no one else was present. Since Zhang Yu can say the word "spicy", it must be the dean.


    "Not necessarily." Su Yan stood up and asked, "If you are the dean, you must remember how I joined the Sky Academy, right?"


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Master Su, your injury was healed by me. If it wasn''t for that, you might not have joined the Sky Academy."


    Su Yan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It seems that you are indeed the dean."


    "Wait." This time, it was Ou Shenfeng''s turn. He stared at Zhang Yu and said, "Just knowing this, you still can''t prove your identity. Unless you can repeat the content of the advanced version of extreme martial arts."


    Advanced version of extreme martial arts, which is also the advanced castration version of extreme martial arts.


    In this regard, Zhang Yu naturally had no questions at all. He patiently repeated the content of the advanced castration version of extreme martial arts, and finally looked around and asked, "What else do you want to ask?"


    Everyone looked at each other and finally shook their heads.


    Can tell the content of the advanced version of extreme martial arts, this person is undoubtedly the real dean.


    "I''m sorry, Dean, we shouldn''t doubt your identity." Ou Kamikaze apologized with a wry smile.


    The rest also apologized to Zhang Yu.


    "So, he is really the dean?" Ao Wuyan looked at Zhang Yu, Wu Qingquan and the others. Seeing that they no longer doubted, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It is the dean, so there is no problem with him serving as the tutor of the sky college.


    After knowing that there is a six-star herbal chef in Cang Qiong Academy, he was reluctant to leave this place.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said solemnly: "What happened just now? Why do you suspect that someone is impersonating me?"


    "Does the dean still remember the question I asked just now?" Aoyue''s cold voice sounded.


    Zhang Yu nodded.


    Aoyue said solemnly: "You just said that you were outside Wu''an City two hours ago, but the instructors said that two hours ago, you were eating with them in the cafeteria."


    "Yes, two hours ago, there was a fake dean who ate with us." Su Yan''s eyes shrank, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes, "The man looks exactly the same as the dean, and his voice is exactly the same, and he even Instructing Old Wu... Wu Qingquan how to cook medicated meals, but with so many of us, none of us saw the slightest flaw."


    Mix the real with the fake!


    If they didn''t happen to find out about this problem, they would probably still think that the person who ate with them was a mysterious existence who didn''t know if it was a human or a ghost, and was the real dean!


    When I thought of my group of people having dinner with a fake dean, but no one found out that the dean was fake, everyone felt cold in their hearts...


    shudder!


    "Uh...Wait, you mean, two hours ago?" Zhang Yu, who had thought that someone was really impersonating him, gradually realized that, he looked at Wu Qingquan, Su Yan and the others strangely.


    After working for a long time, it turned out to be a big oolong!


    Su Yan didn''t notice that Zhang Yu''s eyes became very strange, he said solemnly: "Yes, two hours ago."


    "Dean, this matter must be thoroughly investigated!" Ou Shenfeng said solemnly: "Whoever impersonates you must be severely punished!"


    "The most urgent task is to find the person who pretended to be you first. No, no one knows whether the other person is a human or a ghost. Now no one knows..."


    "Whether it''s a human or a ghost, it''s an unforgivable sin to pretend to be the dean!"


    Su Yan, Wu Qingquan, Lin Zhibei, and even the ghost Ou Shenfeng were all very excited, and of course, very scared.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said to the crowd, "Don''t worry."


    "Dean!" Ou Shenfeng became anxious, "Aren''t you angry if someone pretends to be you and swindles in the academy?"


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, his reaction was really abnormal.


    "If someone really pretended to be me, of course I would be angry, but this time you did make a mistake." Zhang Yu said helplessly: "Two hours ago, the person who ate with you was me."


    Hearing this, everyone was blinded.


    Didn''t the dean just say that he was outside Wu''an City at that time?


    Aoyue frowned lightly: "President, please stop joking, you just said that two hours ago, you were with us outside Wu''an City."


    Ao Wuyan said: "Yes, Dean, you just said it yourself."


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Yes, two hours ago, outside Wu''an City, it was indeed me who was with you."


    When these words came out, everyone was dumbfounded.


    What does this mean?


    They were completely confused by Zhang Yu!


    Zhang Yu looked around, saw everyone''s confused look, sighed, and said, "You heard right, two hours ago, it was me who ate in the cafeteria, and it was me who was outside Wu''an City."


    He was also very helpless. Before, he had never let the deity and the dean clone appear in front of outsiders at the same time. The purpose was to hide his clumsiness and keep a hole card. Now, the only time he made an exception was discovered. How could he Not helpless?


    "Come out." Zhang Yu said to the dean''s clone.


    The next moment, a figure slowly walked out of the Champs House.


    After a few breaths, the dean''s clone stood side by side with Zhang Yu, the same appearance, the same height, the same body, the same temperament, even the expression and breath were exactly the same, no matter what angle they looked at, they didn''t Any difference is like a replica.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The real dean, the fake dean, can''t tell the difference.


    "Why, you don''t know me anymore?" The dean''s clone smiled faintly.


    Ou Kamikaze stammered, "House... President."


    He looked at Zhang Yu, then at the dean''s clone, and immediately wiped his eyes, as if he was hallucinating.


    "You guys... how are you, exactly the same?" Ao Wuyan collapsed a little.


    Two deans?


    Not to mention Ao Wuyan, even Aoyue, can''t see any difference between Zhang Yu and the dean''s clone.


    In fact, Zhang Yu and Dean''s avatars are not exactly the same. If nothing else, their cultivations are definitely different. Zhang Yu''s cultivation has reached the mid-escape stage, while the dean''s avatar is only the one from the lower realm. Cultivation, but both of the exercises they practiced are perfect extreme martial arts, so outsiders can''t see through their cultivation, and their breath is exactly the same, no one can tell the difference.


    "You haven''t seen it yet?" Zhang Yu smiled and said, "He is me, I am him, we are all the same person."


    Dean''s clone also smiled and said, "It''s weird, isn''t it?"


    They laughed exactly the same.


    Ao Wuyan, Ao Yue, Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan, Su Yan and the others moved their gazes back and forth on Zhang Yu and the dean''s clone, which made Zhang Yu a little nervous.


    "Actually, he''s me..." Zhang Yu''s words came to his lips, and his mind suddenly changed, and he changed his words: "He is my companion. He and I are both avatars of the dean. Therefore, he is the dean, and I am also the dean. Chang, there is no difference between me and him."


    "Yes, we are all avatars of the dean." The avatar of the dean instantly understood what Zhang Yu meant, and smiled in agreement.


    Everyone was shocked: "Clone?"


    Of course they know what a clone is, but the clone they know is composed of energy. To put it bluntly, it is to control an energy body with a trace of consciousness. The clone has extremely high requirements on consciousness and soul. Only people with tenacity and strong soul can condense avatars. For example, Aoyue, she can condense avatars, and has a good fighting power. Although it is far less powerful than her main body, she can deal with ordinary turbulent situations. The strong one is still fine.


    It was because they knew about avatars that they were so shocked.


    The current Zhang Yu and Dean''s clones are flesh-and-blood existences. They are not energy bodies at all, and they are completely beyond the boundaries of clones, which makes it difficult for them to accept.


    "You are all the avatars of the dean? Where is the real dean?" Ou Shenfeng asked.


    "Although we are not the dean of the deity, but we are also the real dean." Zhang Yu corrected: "As for the dean deity you mentioned, he... went to another world, one that is much stronger than the small wilderness world. world!"


    "Then can we still see him? I mean, Dean... Deity." Ou Kamikaze asked nervously.


    In their opinion, a avatar is a avatar after all, and it can never replace the deity.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Of course, although the deity is in another world, he can return to the small wilderness at any time as long as he wants. If he doesn''t show up now, it means that he doesn''t think it is necessary to show up, or it''s important to be busy doing something. things."


    Everyone was silent, not knowing how to speak.


    At this moment, Ao Wuyan was suddenly startled by Ao Yue next to him: "Auntie, what''s wrong with you?"


    I saw Aoyue biting her red lips tightly, her mature, plump body trembled slightly, her eyes fixed on Zhang Yu: "The one who fought with me outside Wu''an City was just a clone of the dean. ?" She seemed to have suffered a huge blow, her face was extremely pale, and her cold and arrogant face was full of disbelief.


    ¡ª


    The third update! Ask for tickets, ask for subscription! To borrow a word from a friend, it is a kind of love to be willing to pay to subscribe to a beloved book. Please allow the old man to roar. Does anyone love this book?

 Chapter 415： cover the sky

    Chapter 415 Covering the Heavens


    Aoyue has become the number one powerhouse in the Wilderness Small World with a female body, which shows how powerful she is.


    Being defeated by Zhang Yu has greatly damaged her self-confidence and shattered her pride. Now, Zhang Yu actually told her that he was just a clone of the dean...


    Blow!


    This is definitely an unprecedented blow to Aoyue!


    When lost to the dean, she could find an excuse for herself, but when she lost to a clone, she couldn''t even find an excuse.


    "I, Aoyue, actually lost to a clone of a strong human race..." Aoyue''s dejected appearance seemed extremely poignant.


    Aoyue wanted to comfort Aoyue, but he was too shocked to speak at this time.


    "God, the dean''s clone is so powerful, how tyrannical should the dean be?" Ao Wuyan was completely stunned.


    He clearly remembered that just two hours ago, his aunt, the real No. 1 powerhouse in the Wilderness Small World, went all out to make a move, but he couldn''t even break the defense of the dean''s clone. What was even more terrifying was that, The dean''s clone was able to control the laws of heaven and earth, and mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth at will.


    At that time, Ao Wuyan was very sure that that senior definitely surpassed the existence of the strongest!


    And now, Zhang Yu actually told them that he was just a clone of the dean''s deity!


    Shock!


    Ao Wuyan was so shocked that his brain lost the ability to think!


    A clone has surpassed the strongest, so how terrifying the strength of its original deity should be?


    Ao Wuyan didn''t dare to think, he couldn''t believe that there would be such a terrifying powerhouse in the world, not to mention the human race, even the demon race, and even their dragon race, there has never been such a shocking powerhouse, no, where is this? What kind of powerhouse, this is simply the supreme god.


    Besides the gods, who else can be so powerful?


    Seeing the strange reactions of Aoyue and Ao Wuyan, Ou Shenfeng asked with concern: "Teacher Aoyue, Tutor Ao Wuyan, what happened to you?"


    Wu Qingquan, Su Yan and others also looked at Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan curiously, not understanding why the two reacted so much.


    Although the news that Zhang Yu is the dean''s avatar is indeed unbelievable, but it''s not so rude, right?


    You must know that Aoyue and Aowuyan are the strongest!


    "Thank you for your concern, I''m... nothing." Ao Wuyan shook his head, he wouldn''t reveal the matter about the dean''s clone and his aunt fighting.


    turned his head, Ao Wuyan looked at Ao Yue, looked at Auntie''s dejected appearance, Ao Wuyan felt a little distressed, and said worriedly: "Aunt, are you alright?"


    Of course he knew how badly his aunt was hit, and also understood the pain in her heart, but he didn''t know how to comfort her. This kind of thing could only rely on the power of time to let time ease the pain in her heart little by little.


    Aoyue is not an ordinary person after all, she took a deep breath, and her emotions quickly calmed down.


    Not only that, but she also captured another key piece of information in Zhang Yu''s remarks just now.


    "Yuan... Dean, you just said that Dean''s deity went to another world, a world that is much more powerful than the small wilderness world. Dare to ask, what does this mean?" Aoyue stared at Zhang Yu with burning eyes. , The woman''s intuition told her that there was an earth-shattering secret hidden in it.


    Wilderness Small World, this was the first time she heard someone describe the Wilderness Continent like that.


    The name has an extraordinary meaning.


    Ao Wuyan, Wu Qingquan and others couldn''t help but wonder, what does the so-called small wild world mean?


    "I didn''t plan to tell you so early. Since you asked, I''ll just say something." Zhang Yu smiled: "Actually, there are countless worlds in this world, the wilderness continent, Long Island, and the surrounding area. The sea area is located in the same world. This world is called the Wilderness World. Outside the Wilderness World, there are endless worlds, as many as the hair of a cow. The Wilderness World is just an inconspicuous one among the many worlds, smaller than the Wilderness. The world''s mighty worlds are countless..."


    Everyone listened attentively, their worldview was completely subverted.


    For the first time, they knew that the world they lived in was actually called the small wild world, and it was also the first time that they knew that there was an endless world outside the small wild world.


    These unknown and absurd information, to them, are both fresh and incredible.


    "The level of the world is divided into nine levels. One to six levels are small worlds, and the small wilderness world is one of the endless small worlds. The seventh level is the big world, the eighth level is the true **** realm, and the ninth level is the heavenly realm. The dean is in the real **** realm, and he is doing an extremely important thing. If that thing is done successfully, it will bring endless benefits to the practitioners in the entire small wilderness world."


    Everyone was shocked.


    True God Realm!


    Dean''s deity actually went to the True God Realm!


    True God Realm, as the name suggests, there are only those who are like true gods who can stand in that place!


    Think about it with your toes, and you should understand what terrifying strength the dean has.


    You must know that above the small wilderness world, there is a seventh-order big world. Above the seventh-order big world, it is the eighth-order true **** realm. The strongest can show off their might in the wild small world, but what about the seventh-order big world? Can the strongest still be as invincible as they are in the small wild world? And the eighth-order True God Realm is undoubtedly more terrifying than the seventh-order great world. It is unimaginable that those existences that traverse the eighth-order True God Realm possess such mighty power!


    Although Zhang Yu didn''t say it clearly, everyone subconsciously believed that the dean''s deity was definitely not a nobody in the eighth-order True God Realm!


    "Is the gap between us and the dean already so big?" Wu Qingquan couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    A clone can sweep them, and the deity has entered the eighth-order true **** realm...


    They can''t imagine how powerful that is!


    No one doubted Zhang Yu''s words, even if Zhang Yu didn''t use the bewitching technique, they still believed in Zhang Yu''s words.


    After all, even such a nonsense thing as a flesh and blood avatar has appeared, what else is impossible?


    Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan have no doubts, because they have seen Zhang Yu''s power with their own eyes. That kind of power has obviously exceeded the limit of this world. It is no exaggeration to say that it is unprecedented. Therefore, they are more willing to believe that in Outside of the small wilderness world, there really are other worlds, and the dean himself seems to have jumped out of the shackles of this world. Otherwise, how can he explain his terrifying strength?


    Outside the Champs House, everyone was in a trance.


    Perhaps it was the shock of the shocking secrets one after another, and they actually felt like they were dreaming. Whether it was the avatars of the two deans in front of them, and the secrets of the world mentioned by the avatars of the dean, they all made them feel extraordinarily strange. reality.


    "Do you remember what I said about ''covering the sky''?" Zhang Yu rolled his eyes, and suddenly a new idea was born.


    Cover the sky?


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    Except for Aoyue and Ao Wuyan, everyone present knew about Zhetian. Even Su Yan, who joined Cangqiong Academy at the latest, had heard the story of Zhatian from Wu Qingquan, and was very interested, whether it was in the story. The characters and the cultivation system made Su Yan very surprised. The most important thing is that among the students in the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy, there happened to be a student who practiced the method of covering the sky. It is said that the dean himself recruited into Cang Qiong Academy.


    Su Yan has secretly paid attention to the student named Pang Long. The latter''s cultivation method is indeed different from that of the mainstream practitioners in the small wilderness, and the strength is also fundamentally different from the true power and spin force of the small wilderness.


    He was a little puzzled. What was the intention of the dean when he mentioned covering the sky for no reason?


    "Wait, could it be..." Ou Shenfeng vaguely guessed something and looked at Zhang Yu in shock.


    Aoyue and Ao Wuyan looked blank: "Cover the sky? What cover up the sky?"


    "Actually...there is something, I lied to you." Zhang Yu said calmly: "Covering the sky did happen 300,000 years ago, but it is not the history of the Wilderness Continent 300,000 years ago. It is not the history of the small wilderness, the story of covering the sky, does not take place in the small world of the wilderness." When talking about covering the sky, it was too hasty, and did not consider the flaws at all, and now there is a chance, Zhang Yu will of course make up for it. , In this way, even if someone finds evidence in the future to prove that covering the sky is not the history of the wilderness continent 300,000 years ago, it will not have any impact.


    Everyone was startled.


    Zhang Yu looked at them and said in a hurry: "The story about Zhatian is indeed true, and everything told in it is true. But it is actually located in another world, a place called Zhatianjie. The seventh-order big world. That world is much stronger than the wilderness small world. Looking at the seventh-order big world, the Heaven-shading World can definitely be regarded as the top seventh-order world. In addition, the cultivation system of the Heaven-shading World is also the same as that of the Wilderness Small World. The world is completely different, the masters there are more powerful than the masters of the small wilderness... Not to mention the most powerful group of people in the world of covering the sky, even the second-level powerhouses, are enough to easily crush the small world of the wilderness."


    Everyone was once again blown away by the depth bomb thrown by Zhang Yu.


    Cover the heavens, the seventh-order world!


    The second-level powerhouse can crush the small wild world!


    "The reason why I tell you this is that I hope you will look a little farther in the future, enlarge the pattern a little bit, and don''t always stare at the small world of the wilderness." Zhang Yu stared at the crowd, "The small world of the wilderness is just an endless small world. One of the inconspicuous ones, according to the world level, the small wilderness world is only sixth-order, and above it, there are the seventh-order great world, the eighth-order True God Realm, not to mention the legendary heaven."


    "If one day, the small wilderness world breaks into a powerhouse of the seventh-order big world, and even the powerhouse of the eighth-order true **** world, where will the small wilderness world go?"


    "The dean can protect you for a while, but not for the rest of your life. If one day the small wilderness is invaded by another world, and the dean happens to be too far away, what will be the fate of the small wilderness?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face changed greatly, and their hearts became extremely heavy. An invisible pressure made them feel extremely heavy, and they even couldn''t breathe.


    ¡ª


    The first update! Thank you ''Xun Kaizhen'' for the red envelope! Thank you ''Floating Life Like a Dream Smile Enron...'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 416： draw flatbread

    Chapter 416 Painting the Flatbread


    Ao Wuyan''s eyes twitched, and he said with a dry smile, "Should... this kind of thing not happen, right?"


    No one knows how long the Wilderness World was born, but it can be inferred from the few words in some ancient books that the Wilderness World has a very long history. More than ten to two hundred thousand years ago, the Wilderness World existed for countless years, and there are countless evidences. It shows that the small world of the wilderness has a long history, and its age is absolutely an astronomical number.


    Ao Wuyan doesn''t know how long the Wilderness World has existed, but he can be sure that the Wilderness World is definitely over 10 million years old!


    Because the Dragon Emperor had personally told him that in the Dragon Balls inherited from the Dragon Clan, there were more than a thousand soul imprints that surpassed that of all the previous Dragon Emperors, and each Dragon Emperor was the pinnacle of the strongest. The lifespan of the peak powerhouse can reach 10,000 years, and the life span of more than 1,000 Dragon Sovereigns, how long is that?


    The dragons of the small wild world have a history of tens of millions of years!


    The Dragon race has a history of tens of millions of years, and the small wilderness world undoubtedly appeared earlier, maybe 20 million years, maybe 30 million years, or maybe 100 million years. In short, that is an unimaginable astronomical number.


    In such a long time, the small world of the wilderness has gradually grown from the original first-order small world to the peak of the sixth-order small world. No one knows how much happened during this period, but it is certain that the small wild world has not suffered. The invasion of other worlds has at least not been invaded by a world with a higher level than the small wild world. Otherwise, the small wild world would have ceased to exist.


    "No?" Zhang Yu laughed, "I can tell you, not only will, but...it won''t be too long."


    Ao Wuyan''s face changed slightly and asked, "Why is the dean so sure?"


    Everyone was nervous.


    "Because the dean has already sensed the existence of the intruder!" Zhang Yu said lightly: "The intruder is trying to open up the passage between the small wild world and their world. Once the passage is opened, the small wild world will face extinction. I can be responsible for it. Let me tell you, the invaders are likely to come from the eighth-order True God Realm. If that day really comes, even the dean himself will not be able to protect the small wilderness world. At that time, the human race, the monster race, and the dragon race will all be destroyed. There is no resistance."


    Everyone was horrified.


    An unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped them.


    In front of the powerhouses of the eighth-order True God Realm, what can they do?


    Apart from Aoyue and Ao Wuyan, everyone present was not even the strongest, they couldn''t even handle the powerhouses of the seventh-order Great World, let alone the powerhouses of the eighth-order True God Realm?


    Small!


    They feel their own insignificance more and more. In the vast and endless world, they are like a speck of dust, and even their own destiny cannot be controlled.


    "No... no way?" Ao Wuyan''s smile froze, and cold sweat broke out on his head.


    This proud dragon prince felt for the first time that his seemingly noble identity, looking at the endless world, was not even a fart. Perhaps in the eyes of the powerhouses in the eighth-order True God Realm, he and ordinary humans , The little demon of the demon clan, there is no difference.


    His proud identity, the powerful dragon clan backed by him, may be no different from an ant in the eyes of a true powerhouse.


    Zhang Yu said indifferently: "You can choose not to believe it, but when the day comes, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Everyone fell silent.


    "What''s the point if we believe each other?" Su Yan couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Even if we know that the small wilderness world is facing a huge crisis, what can we do?"


    Su Yan has always been a little arrogant in his heart. After all, although there are some strong people in the Whirlwind Realm in the Wilderness Small World, there are only a handful of them who came from a loose cultivator. The powerhouse is one of the powerhouses standing at the top of the Pyramid of the Wilderness Small World, and he is indeed qualified to be proud.


    However, at this time, Su Yan, how could he still be a little arrogant?


    I didn''t know before that he can still maintain the restraint of a powerhouse in the Whirlwind Realm, and he also has a hint of pride in his heart, but now, when he learns that there are other worlds outside the small wilderness world, there are countless others that can crush the small wilderness world. Existing, how could he dare to call himself a strong man?


    That''s right, even Aoyue and Aowuyan feel their own insignificance, what qualifications does Su Yan have to be proud of?


    And Wu Qingquan, Ou Shenfeng, Lin Zhibei and others were beaten to the point of doubting their lives.


    They have six gods and no masters, they are at a loss, and their hearts are extremely hesitant. What can they do in the face of the crisis encountered in the small wilderness world?


    "No, you actually have a lot of things to do, such as cultivation." Zhang Yu shook his head and said seriously: "Before the crisis comes, practice as much as possible to improve your strength."


    "But, is this useful?" Su Yan said in despair: "What if we improve our strength? For the powerhouses in the True God Realm, what is the difference between Lixuanjing, Dunhuangjing, and even the most powerful ones?"


    Hearing Su Yan''s remarks, everyone''s heart became more and more heavy.


    The strongest are already the most powerful beings in the Wilderness World, and even Aoyue is only the peak of the peak, and has no confidence in breaking through to a higher realm. In their opinion, the dean is the most powerful being in the Wilderness. The world''s first and only existence that surpasses the strongest. For countless thousands of years, there has been only such a person. They don''t think they can become the second.


    "This is why the dean''s deity went to the eighth-order True God Realm." Zhang Yu seemed to have expected their reaction, and said calmly: "I just said that the dean''s deity is in one of the True God Realm, doing something An extremely important thing, if that thing is done successfully, it will bring endless benefits to the practitioners in the entire small wilderness world."


    His eyes narrowed slightly: "At that time, the **** of the cultivator in the small wilderness world will be completely broken, and it will no longer be the end of cultivation..."


    Although Zhang Yu has no intention of revealing the existence of the sky world for the time being, he can make some preparations in advance.


    "And you, as the people of Cang Qiong Academy, will give priority to enjoying this achievement and get more benefits." Zhang Yu''s eyes swept over Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan, Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan and others, his face With a bright smile, "Perhaps it won''t be long before you have the strength you never imagined, some people will become the strongest, and some people will even be able to surpass the elusive state and reach unprecedented heights. "


    This is definitely the most tempting flatbread ever in Wildland!


    For Ou Shenfeng and others, being able to become a superpower in the future is undoubtedly a big surprise.


    For Aoyue and Ao Wuyan, transcending the swirling realm also made them excited.


    The eyes of everyone began to heat up, and no one could resist such a temptation!


    "Dean, do we really hope to become a superpower in the future?" Su Yan''s trembling voice betrayed his excitement. He never thought that one day he could become a superpower, let alone a superpower. Even in the upper realm of escaping, he has no confidence to reach it, but now, Zhang Yu told them that they all hope to become the strongest in the future, how can he not be excited?


    Su Yan was excited: "I, Su Yan, can become a superpower in the future? An existence on the side of the four adults, the Array Saint, the Dan Saint, the Craftsman Saint, and the Book Saint?"


    He seemed to have heard countless people crawling in front of him respectfully, shouting "Lord Su Yan".


    Wu Qingquan and others, especially Lin Zhibei, Hou Tianmang and a group of powerhouses from the Xuanxuan Realm, are more rude than Su Yan. You must know that their cultivation base is lower than Su Yan, and they are farther away from the superpowers. Now I suddenly hear this. The news, how can you be calm?


    "As long as you are willing to work hard, let alone the strongest, it is not a problem to go beyond the elusive state." Zhang Yu did not hesitate to give a very positive answer, "You are all from the Sky Academy, I hope that you will Look a little farther, what is the mere superpower? Sooner or later, you will become a real powerhouse, and even the superpowers can only look up to you!"


    Zhang Yu is not fooling them, with the help of the sky world, plus they will switch to the advanced version of extreme martial arts in the future, their future achievements will be beyond everyone''s imagination, as long as they are given enough time, they can escape the realm Consummation is by no means their end.


    "Dare to ask the dean, when will the dean''s deity succeed?" Ao Wuyan asked expectantly.


    Everyone stared at Zhang Yu with fiery eyes, and their hearts were extremely excited. Even the crisis in the small wilderness world that Zhang Yu mentioned before was completely forgotten by them. At this moment, there is only one thought in their minds, and that is the prayer house. The long deity quickly succeeded, and they can''t wait to become the strongest, and even surpass the elusive state.


    They have been excited by Zhang Yu''s words!


    "The fast is half a month, and the slow is a year." Zhang Yu thought about it and gave a time frame, so that he would have enough time to plan the next things.


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, everyone was even more excited. This time was much earlier than they thought!


    They thought it would take decades or hundreds of years, and they were mentally prepared, but now, the answer given by Zhang Yu brought them a huge surprise!


    At this moment, even Aoyue, a glamorous woman, couldn''t help but look forward to her beautiful eyes.


    Transcendence and completeness, such temptations, who can refuse?


    Whether it was Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan, or Su Yan and others, whether they took the initiative or were coerced, in short, joining the Sky Academy was definitely the wisest decision in their life!


    If they didn¡¯t join the Sky Academy, how could they get such an opportunity?


    "But don''t be too happy." At the critical moment, Zhang Yu poured cold water on the crowd again, "You do have the hope of becoming a superpower, and even surpassing the elusive state, but don''t forget that the small world of the wilderness is still there. Facing a huge crisis, the stronger you are, the greater the responsibility you shoulder, and this is the reason why the dean helps you regardless of the cost."


    He said solemnly: "You must cultivate hard to make yourself as powerful as possible, so that you can resist unknown enemies, otherwise, if the small wilderness world is destroyed, even if you become the strongest, even if you surpass the elusive state and become complete , what''s the point?"


    ¡ª


    Second update! Thank you ''Lonely Arrogant'' for rewarding the red envelope!

 Chapter 417： Chengu returns

    Chapter 417 Chengu Returns


    Everyone froze in their hearts and quickly calmed down: "Yes, if the small wild world is destroyed, then no matter what we achieve, it will be meaningless."


    The boiling blood was instantly extinguished.


    They don''t even know how to leave the small wild world. Once the crisis comes, no one can be spared!


    "Cultivate the strong at any cost and resist the invasion of outsiders. This is the sacred mission of the Sky Academy." Zhang Yu looked at the crowd, "This is also your mission."


    Ao Wuyan, Wu Qingquan and others looked at each other with an inexplicable sense of responsibility in their hearts.


    They gradually realized that they have a lofty mission, which is sacred and great!


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Zhang Yu was quite satisfied, and he continued: "In the future, I hope that you will teach the students attentively, so that every student of the Sky Academy can become a useful talent and a solid stone for guarding the small world in the wilderness. Of course, yourselves You must also work hard to cultivate, and don¡¯t humiliate your status as a mentor of the Cang Qiong Academy.¡±


    Ao Wuyan and others nodded, and their hearts were heavy.


    "Okay, everyone, let''s go." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Everyone took heavy steps and slowly left the Champs-Elysees.


    After watching them leave, Zhang Yu and the dean separated and walked into the Champs-Elegance Residence side by side.


    "The deity is getting more and more powerful." The dean''s clone gave a thumbs up and said with emotion: "You have fooled each and every one of them, and even the two dragons have been fooled by you."


    "Fuck you?" Zhang Yu shook his head, "I didn''t fool them. Except for the avatar, I didn''t talk nonsense."


    Dean''s clone was taken aback for a moment.


    "The situation in the small wilderness is not as serious as I said, but it''s not far off." Zhang Yu said calmly: "I just exaggerated some things a little to make them feel a little bit of a crisis."


    Dean''s clone was silent, of course he knew that Zhang Yu didn''t lie, and the small world in the wilderness was indeed threatened by Xue.


    And everything Zhang Yu is doing now is preparing for the crises that may be encountered in the future.


    "I''ll go first, if there is anything, please tell me directly through the voice transmission of the soul." Zhang Yu said to the dean''s clone.


    "Okay." Dean''s clone nodded.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared from the Champs House.


    Infinite Void.


    Above the vast white clouds, an isolated and independent space is hidden here.


    One step across the distance, Zhang Yu''s figure instantly appeared in that hidden space.


    Ao Xiaoran is still sleeping, but her breath is much stronger, and her small body exudes an unusually amazing coercion, like the coercion of heaven and earth.


    Zhang Yu checked Ao Xiaoran''s situation and saw that there was nothing unusual, so he looked back.


    "Everyone, stop for a while." Zhang Yu glanced at the supernatural beast clones around him.


    The sixteen superheroic beast clones immediately woke up from their cultivation state. The moment they woke up, they understood what Zhang Yu was going to do, and they all gathered towards Zhang Yu, with a look of anticipation in their eyes.


    Zhang Yu carefully held Ao Xiaoran, seeing that all the clones of super divine beasts had arrived, he suddenly thought: "Go."


    In an instant, Zhang Yu, Ao Xiaoran, and sixteen superheroic beast clones disappeared at the same time.


    The realm of the sky.


    At the moment Zhang Yu and others disappeared from the independent space, their figures appeared in the realm of the sky.


    "What a rich spiritual energy!" A group of supernatural beast clones couldn''t help but get excited, "What a clear rule!"


    The spiritual energy of the sky world is more than ten times richer than that of the small wilderness world, and some bell spirit places are a hundred times richer than the spiritual energy of the small wilderness world. More importantly, the laws of this place are very clear, as if they are completely exposed between heaven and earth. , people can clearly sense their presence.


    For practitioners, this is simply an excellent place for cultivation, and it is not an exaggeration to call it heaven!


    Here, they can absorb more and purer aura, and can sense clearer laws, and the speed of comprehending the laws is astonishingly fast!


    This is the seventh-order great world, which can give birth to a powerful world that surpasses the perfection of the Whirlwind Realm!


    "That''s great!" The wolf dog avatar excitedly said, "I''m sure, even without the help of this deity, I can cultivate to the Consummation of the Whirlwind Realm within ten years, and even surpass it!"


    The powerful talent, coupled with the unique cultivation environment, gave the wolf dog clone unparalleled confidence.


    Tiantian Beast clone nodded: "This place is indeed a cultivator''s paradise. A day of cultivation here is better than a month of cultivation outside!"


    The rest of the supernatural beast clones were also extremely pleasantly surprised, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    Even without Zhang Yu''s help, they are confident that they will reach the Consummation of Escape within ten years. With Zhang Yu''s help, this time can even be shortened to one year!


    One year to create sixteen supreme powers, who dares to believe?


    Zhang Yu seemed very calm. For this result, when he first came to the sky world, he had expected it, and naturally he would not be surprised.


    "Hey." Zhang Yu made a casual move, and the majestic spiritual energy like the ocean suddenly gathered from all directions. In just a few breaths, the surrounding space was filled, almost reaching the level of liquefaction.


    In the realm of the sky, Zhang Yu is a **** and the supreme ruler. With just one thought, he can summon endless spiritual energy, and he doesn''t even need to expand his realm.


    glanced at the many clones, Zhang Yu said lightly: "Cultivation."


    Hearing the words, a group of super-divine beast clones immediately began to practice, seize every minute and every second, frantically refining the amazingly viscous aura around them.


    Zhang Yu pondered a little, and then his figure flashed, appearing on a majestic mountain in the center of the continent.


    The spiritual energy of this place is stronger than the place where they were just now. On some flowers and plants, there are water droplets formed by the condensed spiritual energy attached to it. On the mountainside, a half-foot-high spiritual spring is filled with mist, which is surprising. Yes, the clear spiritual spring and the surrounding fog are all spiritual energy!


    The endless spiritual energy, drawn by the terrain and laws, gathered in this place. After countless years of accumulation, it finally turned into a spiritual spring.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the crystal clear Lingquan, and immediately put Ao Xiaoran into the Lingquan, quietly observing Ao Xiaoran''s situation.


    At the moment when Ao Xiaoran was put into the spiritual spring, Zhang Yu clearly sensed that her aura increased faster, and a large amount of spiritual energy quietly passed through her body and was refined by her body. .


    However, Lingquan was still calm, without the slightest turbulence, as if the aura refined by Ao Xiaoran had no influence on it.


    For the spiritual spring that has been deposited for countless years, the little bit of spiritual energy that Ao Xiaoran has refined is like a drop in the ocean. Even if it is ten times or a hundred times more, it will not have the slightest impact on it.


    Seeing that Ao Xiaoran had grown very smoothly, Zhang Yu smiled slightly, and immediately sat cross-legged next to Lingquan, quietly practicing.


    ¡­


    Time passed silently in the peaceful cultivation, and in a blink of an eye, a day passed in the sky world.


    The time of the small wilderness world is synchronized with the sky world, and it is also a day later.


    In the evening, the lights of Cangqiong Academy were lit, and the quiet cafeteria welcomed many tutors and students one after another, making the atmosphere of the cafeteria gradually lively.


    "Dean!" Before everyone was seated, they saw the dean''s avatar slowly approaching and saluted respectfully.


    The dean''s clone couldn''t help laughing and crying: "How many times have I said it, you don''t need to be polite when you eat, why do you always fail to remember? It''s alright, let''s eat quickly."


    "Wow, it''s a brand new herbal meal, it looks delicious!"


    "Long live Master Wu!"


    The students'' eyes lit up and they were very excited.


    "Guru." Ao Wuyan swallowed, his eyes fixed on the medicinal food on the table, unable to look away.


    Yu Guang glanced at Ao Wuyan, the corner of Ao Yue''s mouth could not help twitching slightly, there was an urge to slap Ao Wuyan with a slap, the face of the dragon family was all thrown away by this guy!


    Just when Aoyue was about to scold Ao Wuyan, a figure came slowly outside the cafeteria, and under the slightly flickering lights, the figure seemed a little blurry.


    It was not until the figure entered the cafeteria that Aoyue finally saw his appearance clearly.


    He was a young man with a seductive temperament, with long dark hair, dark eyes, an ordinary appearance, and a very ordinary appearance, but his temperament was so special, like an evil god, giving people a strange and coquettish feeling , making it impossible to ignore his existence.


    "The strongest."


    Aoyue''s expression became solemn. Not only did she see through the cultivation of the demonic youth at a glance, but she also sensed an astonishing demonic aura.


    "The Dean." In the eyes of the monstrous young man, it seemed that only the Dean was alone. As soon as he entered the cafeteria, he came to Zhang Yu.


    His attitude towards the dean''s clone was a little respectful.


    Dean''s clone raised his head and said with a smile: "Master Chen, you are finally back. How are things going?"


    There is no doubt that this demonic young man is the demon king Chengu who returned from the Central Plains.


    Chengu nodded and said, "Not disgraceful to the mission."


    It is not difficult to invite the four great powerhouses of the human race. The difficulty lies in how to find them. The reason why Chen Gu came back now is because he spent too much time in the process of finding the four great powerhouses of the human race.


    "Haha, not bad, Master Chen worked hard." Dean''s clone happily said, "Come, sit down and eat something."


    Before Chen Gu had time to speak, not far away, Aoyue stood up suddenly, her icy eyes locked on Chen Gu: "Demon King Chengu?" She remembered that Ao Wuyan had said that the demon king may have found the super beast. , And her mission when she left the island was to get rid of the super beasts. Therefore, she was thinking about how to approach the demon king all the time. Now that she suddenly saw the demon king, she suddenly lost her inch and almost attacked the demon king directly.


    Fortunately, she still did not forget her current mentor status after all, and restrained her urge to take action.


    Ao Wuyan, who was indulging in delicious food, suddenly heard his aunt''s voice, and he was so excited that he almost choked.


    Chen Gu heard the sound and looked, when he saw Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan, his pupils shrank suddenly: "The strongest!"


    Two Xeons!


    When did the Sky Academy have two more powerful people?


    "Wait, your breath..." Chen Gu frowned deeply. After a while, he raised his head and said in surprise, "You are from the Dragon Clan!?"


    It is difficult for the human race to distinguish the breath of the demon clan and the dragon clan, because the dragon clan originally belonged to the demon clan, and it was not until later that they separated from the demon clan and became their own clan. The breaths of the two are very similar. Kailai, Ke Chengu is different. He is the demon king of the demon clan, and he is very sensitive to the breath of foreign clans. Even if the breath of the dragon clan is very close to that of the demon clan, he still quickly recognizes the identities of Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan. .


    Chen Gu looked at Ao Yue and the two in shock, and his heart was extremely shocked: "The two most powerful dragons! Especially that woman, God, her breath is stronger than mine!"


    What?


    The surrounding tutors and students also raised their heads in shock by Chen Gu''s words.


    Everyone looked at Ao Yue and the two in shock, and their hearts were shocked: "Dragon? Are they Shenlong?"


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 418： Dragon Instructor

    Chapter 418 Dragon Instructor


    The people of Cang Qiong Academy only know that Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan are the strongest, but they don''t know anything about their identities. Wu Qingquan once asked curiously, but Ao Wuyan made a random excuse to put it off. Ao Wuyan had no intention of talking about this issue, and Wu Qingquan didn''t dare to ask more, for fear of annoying the supreme mentor.


    However, they never expected that the two of them were from the dragon family!


    That is the dragon family!


    The people in the small wilderness almost grew up listening to the legends of the dragon clan. They knew the strength of the dragon clan, and had a deep awe for the dragon clan. Now they suddenly heard Chen Gu say that Aoyue and Ao Wuyan were from the dragon clan. How can they not be shocked?


    Although many of them have seen Ao Xiaoran and the demeanor of the dragon, Ao Xiaoran is a blood dragon after all. In people''s eyes, it is not a real dragon at all, and was even expelled by the dragon clan. Shenlong, their mood is naturally very excited, and they can''t calm down even if they want to calm down.


    Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan, whose identities were revealed by one mouthful, changed their expressions slightly.


    "You, what nonsense are you talking about!" Ao Wuyan blushed and retorted Chen Gu excitedly, but he was nervous in his heart.


    Aoyue stared at Chen Gu with bad eyes, and was extremely dissatisfied. When she was in a crisis, she would rather die than reveal her identity. The purpose was not to attract the attention and vigilance of others. , Since then, how can she keep a low profile? How to investigate the situation of Sky Academy? How to inquire about the news about the super beast?


    The two at this time, like fireflies in the dark night, became the focus of attention, and their identities could no longer be concealed.


    If they were just exposing their identities, the two would not be so nervous. What they were worried about was whether the Dean would be outraged by this!


    You must know that they have never confessed their identities to the dean, and they are suspected of malicious intentions no matter what.


    The two of them stared at Chen Gu, but out of the corner of their eyes, they were quietly paying attention to the reaction of the dean''s clone, and they were extremely nervous.


    "Whether it''s nonsense, you know it yourself!" Chen Gu sneered, and then said to the crowd: "The dignified Dragon Clan''s supreme powerhouse has come to the Cang Qiong Academy from thousands of miles away. There must be some ulterior motive, everyone must be careful. Don''t fall for them!"


    In fact, Chen Gu was a little dissatisfied with the dragon clan. Countless thousands of years ago, the dragon clan still belonged to the demon clan. However, as the dragon clan became more and more powerful, it even broke away from the demon clan without authorization and became a clan of its own, which caused the demon clan to decline from then on. It seems that the dragon clan is no different from the traitor, but the traitor is too powerful. Even if the major races of the demon clan join forces, they are far from being the opponent of the dragon clan, and they can only leave it alone.


    Chengu was afraid of the Dragon Clan, and at the same time, he also despised the Dragon Clan in his heart.


    Hearing Chen Gu''s words, Ao Wuyan''s heart froze for a moment, his face suddenly paled, and he said in a stern tone: "Demon King, slandering people is responsible, there is no basis and no basis, why do you slander us!"


    Aoyue also sank in her heart, feeling that the situation was a little bad.


    But to the surprise of the two of them, the dean''s avatar didn''t seem to be surprised by the identities of the two, and he laughed loudly: "Haha, Master Chen, don''t be nervous, I know their identities from the very beginning, even know them. Know better than you, don''t worry."


    Chen Gu was stunned, and looked at the dean''s clone doubtfully: "Dean, do you know their identities?"


    Aoyue and Ao Wuyan also became suspicious. They asked themselves that they were well hidden and did not reveal any flaws. How did the dean see through their identities? If the dean really saw through their identities, why did he bring them to the Sky Academy and reveal so many amazing secrets?


    "In this world, there are not many things that can be hidden from me." The dean''s clone smiled lightly, "Okay, sit down, don''t make the atmosphere so tense, everyone is the tutor of Cang Qiong Academy, what''s the matter? , you can sit down and discuss it calmly. By the way, Master Chen doesn''t know yet, these two are the new mentors of Cang Qiong Academy, I will introduce you first."


    Chen Gu sat down next to the dean''s clone, but his eyes were fixed on Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan, especially Ao Yue, her breath made Chen Gu faintly feel a threat.


    Dean''s clone smiled and said, "The one next to Master Wu is Instructor Ao Wuyan."


    After a pause, the dean''s clone said with a smile: "Instructor Ao Wuyan is not only a superpower, he also has another identity, that is... the prince of the dragon family."


    Chen Gu, who had just sat down, stood up abruptly by the words of the dean''s clone, and looked at Ao Wuyan in shock.


    Wu Qingquan, Ou Shenfeng and other mentors all looked at Ao Wuyan in disbelief, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Xinxin and other students, as well as the monster class students such as the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King, also looked at Ao Wuyan in awe, and could not help but gasp.


    Dragon Prince!


    Even people who don¡¯t know the Dragon Clan at all know very well how noble the Dragon Clan Prince is. The Prince is the Crown Prince, and the Dragon Clan Prince is the future Dragon Emperor. In the face of such a character, who can be calm?


    That is the Dragon Prince, the future Dragon Emperor!


    Every Dragon Emperor is recognized as the No. 1 powerhouse in the Wilderness Continent. Even if there is a variable like the Dean, the Dragon Emperor''s ranking is forced to drop, but even so, the Dragon Emperor is definitely the second in the Wilderness Continent. The strong, the terror of energy, no one will doubt. Ao Wuyan is the crown prince of the Dragon Clan, doesn''t that mean that he is the second powerhouse in the future of the Wilderness Continent?


    The eyes of everyone looking at Ao Wuyan gradually changed.


    The weight of the dragon prince is even better than that of Chen Gu, the demon king.


    Ao Wuyan, whose identity was revealed by Zhang Yu, was also a little confused at the moment, and his mind was blank.


    "The other one is Instructor Aoyue." Zhang Yu didn''t care about everyone''s surprised expressions, and said to himself: "Instructor Aoyue, like Instructor Ao Wuyan, also has another identity, that is... Dragon Clan Great Elder. , she is still the younger sister of the current Dragon Emperor."


    As soon as these words came out, the entire cafeteria fell into a dead silence.


    Great Elder of the Dragon Clan, this status is also quite honorable! What''s more, she is still the younger sister of the current Dragon Emperor!


    Aoyue looked at Zhang Yu in surprise, her cold and noble face showed a rare nervous expression.


    "How could he know our identity?" Ao Yue''s first thought was that Ao Wuyan had leaked the secret. Otherwise, even if Zhang Yu knew that they were from the Dragon Clan, it was impossible for him to know that they were the Dragon Clan Crown Prince and the Dragon Clan Great Elder. When it came to Ao Wuyan''s shocked expression, he denied his guess again. If Ao Wuyan really leaked the secret, it would be impossible to be so shocked at this moment.


    However, if it wasn''t for Ao Wuyan''s leak, how did the dean know their identities?


    Aoyue can''t figure it out, she can be sure that she has never seen the dean, and even the Dragon Emperor doesn''t know the existence of the dean, but it seems that the dean knows them well...


    "The Dean knows our identity, but he still wants us to join the Sky Academy." Aoyue couldn''t understand the Dean''s intention.


    "Dragon Clan Crown Prince, Dragon Clan Great Elder!" Chen Gu''s expression was extremely solemn, "This Dragon Clan Great Elder is stronger than me?"


    Having never played against each other, Chen Gu could not clearly judge the strength of Aoyue and Ao Wuyan. He could only vaguely guess their strength based on their auras. Aoyue''s aura was stronger than his, so he naturally did not dare to underestimate Aoyue.


    Countless thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant, Chen Gu took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Dragon clan has lived on the overseas Dragon Island for a long time, and it is rare to appear once in ten thousand years, let alone the appearance of the dragon clan prince and the dragon clan elder. The two suddenly Visiting the wilderness continent is quite elegant."


    His words meant something.


    "We can go wherever we want, can you manage it?" If he met Chen Gu alone, Ao Wuyan would not dare to say such a thing, but now that he has the support of his aunt, Ao Wuyan is also more courageous, and he is not afraid of Chen at all. antiquity.


    "Your Excellency the Demon King, just take care of yourself, what does our business have to do with you?" Aoyue stared at Chen Gu indifferently, and as soon as she opened her mouth, she confronted Chen Gu **** for tat.


    At this time, you must not be cowardly, otherwise, doesn¡¯t it mean that they really have some ulterior motives?


    Although...their purpose is not pure.


    "Hehe, the three of you don''t be impatient." The dean''s clone smiled at the right time: "The three are all mentors of the Cang Qiong Academy and important members of the Cang Qiong Academy. I hope you can put aside each other''s prejudices and trust each other. Master Chen, you too Calm down, no matter what the purpose of Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan is, as long as it doesn''t damage the interests of Sky Academy, it doesn''t matter."


    Chen Gu was silent for a while, then suddenly said: "President, I want to challenge Instructor Aoyue!"


    He looked at Aoyue with a fixed gaze, on Aoyue, he faintly smelled a dangerous smell, and Aoyue''s attitude towards him also made him extremely unhappy.


    Dean''s clone raised his brows, his face turned cold: "Master Chen, it''s too much!"


    Seeing the dissatisfaction of the dean''s clone, Chen Gu couldn''t help but get nervous and explained: "President, I have no other intentions, I just want to discuss with Instructor Aoyue, I promise that in the process of fighting, it will stop until the end, and I will never cross the line. ."


    Dean''s avatar''s expression softened, his eyes turned to Aoyue, and he asked: "What is the opinion of Aoyue tutor? Don''t worry, if you don''t want to, no one can force you."


    "I am very happy." Aoyue raised her head and said lightly in the face of Chen Gu''s war-filled gaze.


    "No!" Ao Wuyan''s expression changed, and he said anxiously, "Auntie, have you forgotten that your divine soul has not recovered yet!"


    Aoyue glanced at Ao Wuyan coldly, and said expressionlessly: "So what?" The power of the soul has not recovered, she still has the confidence to defeat the demon king, and the gap between the peak powerhouse and the high-level powerhouse is not small.


    Chen Gu was startled: "The power of the soul?" He didn''t know that Aoyue had fought with Zhang Yu, and he still hasn''t recovered. Otherwise, with his arrogant temperament, it is naturally impossible for Aoyue to be weak. challenge when in state.


    "Teacher Ao Wuyan''s worries are not unreasonable, so, Master Chen, the discussion between you and Instructor Aoyue, after three days, will it be no problem?" The dean''s clone smiled and said: "Teacher Aoyue, these few days Time, you can rest and recuperate, if you need to use any medicinal herbs, directly let this kid Wu Mo refine it for you, with his alchemy level, ordinary medicinal herbs should not be difficult for him."


    Chengu and Aoyue nodded.


    "Okay, don''t stand still, come, come, eat, hurry up." The dean''s clone shouted.


    Driven by the dean''s clone, everyone started eating again, but everyone''s thoughts were all attracted by the battle between Chen Gu and Ao Yue three days later. , can''t wait for the time to come immediately after three days.


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 419： night talk

    Chapter 419 Night Talk


    "Master Chen, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Wu Qingquan hurriedly walked to the back kitchen, and soon came over with a tray on which were placed a few exquisite plates, the medicinal food exuding an attractive aroma, quietly Lie on a plate.


    Chen Gu said politely, "Excuse me, Master Wu."


    Although his own strength is countless times stronger than Wu Qingquan, Ke Chengu is still very polite to Wu Qingquan.


    In fact, Chen Gu''s temper has always been very gentle towards the mentors and students of Cang Qiong Academy, and his arrogance has been restrained as much as possible. Those who don''t know his identity, I''m afraid they can''t believe that this humble, gentle and demonic young man , was actually the famous Demon King.


    Only for Aoyue and Aowuyan, the two dragon guests, Chen Gu''s attitude was not friendly at all.


    sat down next to the dean''s clone, but Chen Gu didn''t speak immediately, but quietly said: "President, do you really believe that they have no special purpose here?"


    The so-called them, naturally refers to Aoyue and Aowuyan.


    "Is this important?" The dean''s clone smiled faintly, and said through a voice transmission: "It''s just two dragon clan supreme powerhouses, can they still make a difference?"


    He is not a fool, so he can naturally guess that Aoyue and Ao Wuyan must have a special purpose in coming to the Wilderness Continent, especially the fact that Aoyue and Ao Wuyan conceal their dragon clan identities, which is even more worthy of scrutiny.


    It''s just that the dean''s clone doesn''t care at all.


    Both Aoyue and Ao Wuyan have already been overwhelmed by the deity, and they can''t make any waves at all.


    Of course, what really reassured him was that both Aoyue and Ao Wuyan had signed the contract of the sky. Under the influence of subtle influence, it was impossible for them to betray the sky college. Even if they had any special purpose, it was impossible for them to do anything that would harm the sky college. matter.


    Chen Gu heard the voice transmission of the Dean''s clone, and was startled: "The Dean has already noticed their strangeness?"


    He was a little confused, since the dean knew that Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan were not right, why did he still recruit them to join the Sky Academy? Isn''t this bringing wolves into the house?


    Suddenly, he remembered what the dean''s clone said just now, and slowly reacted: "The dean didn''t put them in his eyes at all?" He couldn''t believe it, "The aura of that dragon woman is much stronger than mine. , at least on the same level as the Dragon Emperor, such a strong man is not in the eyes of the dean?"


    Chen Gu has always regarded Zhang Yu as a powerhouse on the same level as the Dragon Emperor, but at this moment, he faintly felt that he underestimated the dean.


    "Don''t be in a daze, eat." The dean''s clone looked at Chen Gu in a daze, and couldn''t help reminding.


    Chengu couldn''t guess the answer for a while, so he had to think silently while eating.


    After a while, everyone finished their meal and left.


    Before leaving, Aoyue took a deep look at Chen Gu and said, "Three days later, I will be waiting for you at Cang Qiong Academy."


    "I will accompany you to the end." Although Chen Gu was afraid of Aoyue, he would never admit to it. Compared to Aoyue, he was looking forward to the battle coming three days later.


    Aoyue turned around and walked out of the cafeteria with Ao Wuyan, her figure gradually disappearing into the darkness.


    Chengu stared at Aoyue''s distant back, no expression could be seen on his face, no one could guess what he was thinking.


    After a few breaths, Chen Gu withdrew his gaze, raised the soles of his feet, and prepared to leave.


    "Master Chen, wait a moment." The dean came over.


    "Dean." Chen Gu''s attitude was slightly respectful.


    "You don''t have to worry about the super-divine beast." The dean''s clone smiled and said, "I have moved them to a secret place, which is very safe and no one can find it. When the time is right, I will I will let you meet, and I believe that there should be a lot of common topics between you."


    Chen Gu was overjoyed and said gratefully, "Thank you, Dean!"


    With the words of the dean''s clone, Chen Gu was completely relieved.


    Dean said that if no one can find it, then no one will be able to find it. For Dean, Chen Gu is very convinced.


    Originally, Chengu was a little worried that Aoyue and Aowuyan were coming for the super beast, but now, Chengu is not worried at all.


    ¡­


    The land of the Central Plains.


    In the territory of the Qin Empire, on the top of a towering mountain, a huge manor is located here.


    Under the hazy moonlight, a few figures sat in a garden courtyard in the manor.


    Southeast, northwest, four directions, one person sits in four positions, exactly corresponding to four people.


    The expressions of the four of them were all very serious and solemn, but no one spoke, which made this quiet manor even more quiet.


    Time is slowly running away, the moon in the sky is rising higher and higher, and the hazy moonlight is gradually brighter and brighter.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but an old voice finally sounded in the garden courtyard: "What do you think?"


    "A conspiracy, definitely a conspiracy! The demon king must be afraid that we will join forces to deal with him, so he deliberately scare us..."


    "We haven''t been dealing with the demon king for a short time. Everyone knows what kind of person he is. To be honest, I don''t believe that a proud person like him will accept orders from others..."


    There is no doubt that the four people in the garden are the four most powerful people of the human race, the Array Saint, the Dan Saint, the Craftsman Saint, and the Book Saint.


    "Sage of Calligraphy, what do you think?" The Holy Array cast his eyes on the Sage of Calligraphy.


    "Dan Sheng and Craftsman Sheng are right. It does not rule out the possibility of the demon king scare us." The book saint pondered: "However, I prefer to believe that the demon king did not lie."


    Saint Array asked curiously, "Why?"


    Sage of Calligraphy calmly analyzed: "Sage Craftsman just said that the Demon King is very proud, and such a person does not bother to design any conspiracy."


    "Who can tell this kind of thing? Who can guarantee that he will not do abnormal things in order to save his life?" Dan Sheng retorted.


    "Yes, this alone can''t prove anything." The Craftsman nodded.


    "If he really wants to lie to us, why would he make up such a ridiculous story?" The Book Sage looked around and asked, "You have also seen the wisdom of the demon king, and even if you haven''t, you''ve heard some of it, so If a smart person really wants to make up a story, he will never let anyone see the slightest flaw..."


    For a while, the garden fell silent again.


    After a long time, Saint Array asked, "Then do we still go to the barren mountains?"


    "go!"


    Dan Sage, Craftsman Sage, and Calligrapher Sage almost answered in unison.


    Whether this is a conspiracy or not, they must go. On this issue, the attitudes of Dan Sheng, Craftsman and Calligrapher are the same.


    Saint Array nodded: "Okay, everyone will settle their own affairs and set off together the day after tomorrow."


    paused, and the Array Saint said: "The matter of going to the barren mountains is decided. Next, I want to know what you think of the Dragon Clan Shenlong appearing in the Array Master Guild."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several people in the field became solemn.


    Dragon, a powerful race that dominates the Wilderness Continent, the Dragon King, recognized as the No. 1 powerhouse in the Wilderness Continent.


    In the face of such a race with terrifying energy, who would dare to despise it?


    Even Saint Dan, who has always been impetuous, did not dare to express his opinion easily when faced with this issue.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the Array Saint sighed and said, "Anyway, we must come up with a charter. Let''s talk about it."


    "We can''t control the affairs of the Dragon Clan." Dan Sheng was silent for a while, then shook his head and said: "No matter what purpose they have, we can''t get involved. The only thing we can do is to restrain the people under our hands and not provoke them. "


    No one laughs at Dan Sheng, because the thoughts in their hearts are the same as Dan Sheng, bullying the weak and fearing the hard, it is normal for people, there is nothing to laugh at.


    No face, no face, better than no life!


    The Book Sage lowered his head for a moment and said calmly, "I guess their goals are probably the same as ours."


    The Array Saint was startled, thought for a while, and then raised his head: "You mean, their target is also a super beast?"


    "Not long after the vision of the superheroic beasts coming into the world, the dragons and dragons appeared in the wilderness continent. Their purpose is not difficult to guess." Zhensheng said in a low voice: "Except for the superheroic beasts, I really can''t think of a wilderness continent. What else is worthy of the arrival of the dragons of the dragon race..."


    "That''s right, sixteen super-divine beasts came to the world, even the dragon family, I''m afraid they can''t sit still?" The Array Saint agreed.


    If all sixteen super-divine beasts grow up, even a behemoth like the Dragon Clan is no match at all.


    In this regard, the Array Saint has no doubts!


    "Every super-divine beast has the potential to become a superpower. As long as it does not die in the middle, it will definitely become a super-power in the future, and it is a super-power that can rival the Dragon Emperor. Sixteen super-divine beasts are sixteen. A Dragon King-level supreme powerhouse, once they join forces, let alone our human race, even a powerful and unparalleled dragon family will not be able to escape the fate of being swept away." The calligrapher smiled and said, "As long as the Dragon King is not a fool, he will definitely take action. , and the two super-powerful dragons that appeared in the Mages Guild, what purpose they have, it is self-evident."


    Hearing this, Dan Sheng''s eyes lit up.


    "Since their goals are the same as the human race, is there any possibility for us to cooperate?" Dan Sheng asked expectantly.


    Array Saint and Craftsman Saint are also looking forward to it.


    However, the Book Sage immediately poured a bucket of cold water on them: "It''s impossible!"


    Dan Sheng frowned: "Why is it impossible?"


    "How proud the dragon family is, you still don''t understand? Not to mention the superpower level dragon, it is the most common dragon, and its temper is not necessarily smaller than that of the demon king." The calligrapher sneered, "To say something ugly, the dragon family is simply Looking down on our human race, even the four of us are not in their eyes. Isn''t their attitude towards the Mage Guild enough to explain the problem? How could they be so proud to cooperate with us?"


    The faces of the three Array Saints were a little ugly, but they had to admit that what the Book Saint said was very reasonable.


    They don''t mind finding two dragons to cooperate, but the other party may not pay attention to them.


    If such a thing really happened, these four human race superpowers would become a big joke!


    "Although we can''t take the initiative to cooperate with them, everyone''s position is the same on this matter, and we don''t need to worry about them making trouble." The Book Sage added: "At most, we will not interfere with each other, so, even if We are not cooperating, and it is no different from cooperating.¡±


    ¡ª


    Second update! Ask for a ticket!


    Thank you ''Book Friend u60ra5986'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 420： coming

    Chapter 420 is here


    "Forget it, let''s just let it take its course." Array Saint sighed and no longer bothered about this issue.


    Dan Sheng several people also sighed.


    "It''s getting late, everyone, goodbye." The Craftsman stood up and prepared to leave.


    Just took a step, the Craftsman stopped again and looked at the Sage: "I almost forgot, Sage, did you find the location of the Sky Academy?"


    Array Saint and Dan Saint also looked at Sage of Calligraphy in unison.


    "I just determined the location before I came here." The calligrapher nodded and said: "There are six barren mountains in the entire barren north. Only the barren mountain in the Tongzhou government of the Zhou Dynasty has a sky college. It is a coincidence that the Baiyuan Academy In the headquarters of the alliance, there is a deacon who has been to the sky college, if not for this person, I am afraid I will have a headache for a while."


    Sky Academy has no star rating, so it has not been recorded in the archives of the Hundred Academy Alliance. It is very troublesome to find it.


    Dan Sheng said dissatisfiedly: "That guy from the demon king, his brain is simply wrong. He invited us over, but we had to find it ourselves."


    "Who knows what he''s thinking? Maybe he''s deliberately disgusting us!" The Craftsman shrugged, "Stop talking, everyone, goodbye!"


    The voice of fell, and the figure of the Craftsman Saint teleported and disappeared directly from the garden courtyard.


    The Array Saint and the Dan Saint also said goodbye one after another. In a blink of an eye, only the Book Saint was left in the garden courtyard.


    ¡­


    The realm of the sky.


    A group of super-divine beast clones, sleepless, cultivating day and night, their cultivation is improving all the time.


    The seventh-order world is worthy of being a cultivator''s paradise. After only one day of practice here, the cultivation of a group of superheroic beast clones has been significantly improved. Such an amazing efficiency also makes the superheroic beast clones reluctant to waste a minute and a second. time, and even some enjoy this boring cultivation life.


    On the mountainside of a big mountain, Zhang Yu sat motionless by the Lingquan, exuding a terrifying aura.


    A day ago, his cultivation level had just entered the Rotation Middle Realm, and now, his cultivation has improved a lot on the basis of the Rotation Middle Realm.


    According to his current cultivation speed, within a few days at most, his cultivation will be able to break through again!


    "Sisi..." In the spiritual spring, Ao Xiaoran''s small body floated on the surface of the spiritual spring, and a trace of spiritual fluid quietly poured into her body.


    Although there is no change in appearance, her cultivation has already undergone earth-shaking changes and has reached the realm of detachment!


    Even with the amazing improvement in her cultivation, Ao Xiaoran was still in a deep sleep state, and there was no sign of waking up, as if she was going to sleep forever.


    The entire sky world seemed extremely silent, not even the chirping of insects and birds, as if time had stood still. If a person stayed in this place alone, after a long time, his spirit would collapse.


    ¡­


    Cang Qiong Academy is as calm as ever. Chen Gu and Ou Shenfeng give lectures step by step every day. The students are the same as before, as if nothing has changed. However, those who are careful will definitely find that under the calm surface of Cang Qiong Academy, dark tides are already surging. , Everyone suppressed their excitement and secretly looked forward to the day when Chen Gu and Aoyue would fight.


    The original barren city has been completely torn down and turned into a rubble, and new buildings have sprung up in various places on the barren hills.


    The Red Dragon King led the students of the Monster Beast Class, and they were busy in full swing, and the construction of the barren hills was in full swing.


    At the foot of the mountain, the new barren city continues to expand along the barren mountains. Guan Changxin is in charge of this work. In terms of design talent, he is far less than the Red Dragon King, but he is fully capable of these simple tasks, and he holds the gift that the Red Dragon King gave him. Design drawings, you don''t have to worry about design issues at all, just continue to expand the barren city according to the design drawings.


    In a blink of an eye, July 15th arrived.


    While many instructors and students were still silently looking forward to tomorrow, Chen Gu, Ao Yue, and Ao Wuyan were quietly excited.


    This morning, Chen Gu came to the Cang Qiong Academy in person, and said to the stunned Chilong King and others: "I won''t teach today, I will take a day off." He is the instructor of the monster class, and he is naturally qualified to decide whether to teach or not. , I have been teaching for so many days in a row, and I have a day off in the middle, and no one dares to make irresponsible remarks.


    screened back the Chilong King and others, Chen Gu teleported and appeared in front of the stone pillar on the right side of the gate of the Cang Qiong Academy, and immediately waited silently.


    Although the four supreme powerhouses of the human race promised to come, but before seeing them with his own eyes, Chen Gu did not dare to guarantee that they would definitely come, so he could only secretly pray in his heart, hoping that they would not be too cowardly.


    As the sun slowly rose, Chen Gu''s upright body stood motionless at the gate, like a straight pine tree, with a long slanted shadow that slowly changed as time passed, becoming more and more clear and more shorter.


    About half an hour later, the figures of Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan also slowly walked towards the gate of Cang Qiong College.


    Hearing a little movement in his ears, Chen Gu opened his eyes, his eyes fell on Ao Yue and the two of them, his brows were slightly wrinkled: "What are you doing?"


    "Wait." Aoyue''s expressionless face and her cold voice gave people a feeling of being cold to the bone.


    Ao Wuyan looked away with a guilty conscience and pretended not to hear.


    Chen Gu glanced at Ao Yue suspiciously, after a breath, he withdrew his gaze, closed his eyes again, and remained silent.


    "Phew." Ao Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief and quietly wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    Ao Yue glanced at Ao Wuyan lightly, and seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with Ao Wuyan''s reaction, but she was too lazy to teach Ao Wuyan a lesson, and stopped beside another stone pillar at the gate of Cang Qiong College, her plump and mature body leaned against her. On the edge of the stone pillar, on the glamorous face, there is a touch of indifference that rejects people thousands of miles away.


    Ao Wuyan looked at Chen Gu, then Ao Yue, then sighed with a wry smile, and sat down on the stone steps.


    Unconsciously, another hour passed, and it was almost noon, and there were still no figures of the four supreme powerhouses of the human race.


    On the stone steps, Ao Wuyan was bored. He tapped his knees, stretched his wrists, and sat down again in a comfortable position. He muttered, "Those four guys, shouldn''t they miss their appointments?"


    raised his head and glanced at Aoyue and Chengu, Ao Wuyan couldn''t help but secretly complained: "Two perverts." For more than an hour, Aoyue and Chengu were like stone carvings, and their fingers never moved.


    After a while, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared out of thin air, standing in the air.


    Meeting with the four great powerhouses of the human race naturally requires him as the deity to come forward. I am afraid that he will not be able to hold the scene with the dean''s clone alone.


    "Dean!" Ao Wuyan immediately stood up and bowed respectfully towards Zhang Yu.


    Aoyue and Chengu opened their eyes at the same time, teleported to Zhang Yu, and said respectfully, "Dean!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and asked, "Have you come yet?"


    Chen Gu''s face was a little ugly, and he was a little ashamed, and said: "President, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that they promised to come, but..." He didn''t expect that the four supreme powerhouses of the human race would break the contract, even the face No more.


    "Master Chen doesn''t need to blame yourself. I''m already very satisfied that you can run for me. As for whether they come or not, you can''t decide." A gentle smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, "They don''t come, it''s them. Don''t worry too much about your own loss. Let''s go, let''s go eat first."


    Aoyue and Chengu haven''t reacted yet, Ao Wuyan''s eyes lit up and drooling: "Master Wu has lunch ready?"


    Being in Cang Qiong Academy, being able to eat the food cooked by a six-star herbal chef is simply the greatest happiness in life. For Ao Wuyan, skipping one meal is a great loss in life.


    Zhang Yu laughed: "Let''s go!"


    He turned around and walked straight to the dining hall.


    Ao Wuyan didn''t say a word, immediately followed, and even rushed in front of Zhang Yu, looking impatient.


    Aoyue and Chengu stepped up the stone steps and walked slowly behind Zhang Yu.


    However, just when they had just taken a few steps, a few hidden and powerful breaths suddenly came from the sky above the barren mountain. Aoyue and Chengu, who were always sensing the surrounding situation, paused.


    "Come on!" The two of them raised their heads together, and their sharp eyes passed through the thin white mist and landed on the four figures in the sky.


    Zhang Yu also stopped and stared at the four slightly blurred figures in the sky.


    Ao Wuyan noticed the strange situation of Zhang Yu and the others behind him, and seemed to realize something, so he hurriedly stopped and looked at the sky.


    The next moment, the four figures in the distance disappeared almost at the same time, and then appeared at the gate of the Sky Academy.


    "Hehe, it seems that they still give Master Chen a lot of face!" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Let''s go, don''t make the guests wait for a long time."


    The voice fell, and Zhang Yu, Aoyue, and Chen Gu instantly turned into afterimages. Ao Wuyan looked at the cafeteria and looked at the four saints at the gate of Cangqiong College. Turning around, he teleported away towards the gate of Cang Qiong Academy.


    "My lord Zhang Yu, Dean of Cang Qiong College, welcome everyone to come." Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, with a bright smile on his face.


    Aoyue and Chengu stood around Zhang Yu, looking blankly at the four great powerhouses of the human race.


    The moment Zhang Yu opened his mouth, the eyes of the four saints all turned to Zhang Yu. At this moment, the atmosphere in the field changed subtly.


    Before the four of them could speak, Ao Wuyan appeared beside Zhang Yu and complained, "You guys, it''s really not the right time!" Just a little bit, he could enjoy the delicious medicinal meal. No, no late, but at this point in time, how could Ao Wuyan give them a good look.


    Zhang Yu lightly patted Ao Wuyan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Teacher Ao Wuyan, anyway, the visitor is a guest, we can''t make things difficult for others."


    "Yes, Dean." Ao Wuyan closed his mouth angrily.


    They didn''t even notice that the four Array Saints on the opposite side were stunned when they saw their lineup.


    "Four Supremes!"


    The Array Saints looked at each other, the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely, and their hearts jumped wildly.


    A mysterious dean, a demon king Chengu, plus two superpowers who are suspected to be demon clan, God, what the **** is this place, it''s too dangerous!


    ¡ª


    The third update! After reading the update, everyone, please vote for this book, thank you!

 Chapter 421： hesitant, confused

    Chapter 421 Wandering, Confused


    Before they came, the Array Saints had expected that they would probably meet two supreme powers when they came this time, one is the demon king Chengu, and the other is the mysterious dean, but now, in addition to the expected two The supreme powerhouse, there are actually two other supreme powerhouses, and the breath of these two supreme powerhouses is full of extremely terrifying demon energy, and they are undoubtedly the supreme powerhouses of the monster clan.


    "In addition to the demon king, there are two supreme powers in the demon clan!" The Array Saints froze in their hearts, feeling a little uneasy for no apparent reason.


    A demon king will make them exhausted. If the mysterious dean and the two mysterious demon clan superpowers make a move together, there is no doubt that the saints will die very ugly, and even run away. no chance.


    The most terrifying thing is that, apart from the male demon superpower, none of them can see through the cultivation of the other three...


    They can''t see through the demon king''s cultivation. They understand and can''t see through the mysterious dean''s cultivation. After all, they expected that the mysterious dean might have more powerful than the demon king. Strength, but now, they can''t even see through the cultivation of the female monster.


    Originally, he was thinking about how to convince the mysterious dean to let the mysterious dean join the sages of his own camp, but at this moment they have no idea. They are like frightened rabbits, trembling.


    Looking at the reactions of the four Array Saints, Zhang Yu was very satisfied, and he was more confident about the next plans and arrangements. He smiled and said: "It''s an honor for you to be invited to come here. I don''t know what you call them?"


    The spirit of the four saints is still a little trance.


    "What did the dean ask you about!" Ao Wuyan frowned and urged impatiently.


    Seeing that the dining hall was already open, he didn''t want to waste too much time here. If he solved it earlier, he would be able to go back earlier, hurry up a little bit, and maybe catch up with the lunch at noon.


    Awoken by Ao Wuyan''s voice, the Array Saint hurriedly said, "In Xia Luo Xuyang, known as Array Saint, I have seen the dean!"


    Usually, others call him the Array Saint, and even the Dan Saints call him that, but his real name is Luo Xuyang. After the strong, everyone respected him as the Array Saint, but no one remembered the original name.


    "Under Yang Pei''an, he is called the Sage of Calligraphy."


    "Under Cui Jian, known as Dan Sheng."


    "In Xia Hongjinbao, he is known as the Craftsman Saint."


    In front of this mysterious dean, they dare not call themselves the sage of the formation, haven''t they seen that guy from the demon king standing beside this mysterious dean honestly and respectfully?


    "Haha, you have come from afar, it''s been hard work." Zhang Yu''s temper was very gentle, and he didn''t have any airs at all.


    He pointed at Zhi Chengu and introduced with a smile: "Demon King Chengu, you have already met, so I won''t introduce more. The other two are Instructor Ao Yue and Instructor Ao Wuyan. The former is the Dragon Clan Master. Elder, the latter is the crown prince of the Dragon Clan. Now both Aoyue and Aowuyan have joined Cang Qiong Academy and are serving as mentors in Cang Qiong Academy.¡±


    The demon king Chengu looked at Luo Xuyang and the others indifferently.


    Aoyue''s beautiful face as cold and arrogant as a queen does not have the slightest expression on it, and her delicate and small green dress is swelled by her plump body, which makes people daydream.


    Ao Wuyan is dressed in white, but it is difficult to hide his natural noble temperament. Although it is not enough to make people worship, it is enough to make people feel ashamed.


    Whether it is Aoyue or Aowuyan, the appearance is very prominent, the temperament is natural, and it is hard to forget at a glance.


    But after hearing Zhang Yu''s introduction, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, the Book Saint Yang Pei''an, the Dan Saint Cui Jian, and the Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao petrified on the spot!


    Great Elder of the Dragon Clan!


    Dragon Prince!


    Their eyes widened, suffocating instantly.


    "God, these two..." There seemed to be a thunderbolt in the mind of Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang, making him dizzy.


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao were also instantly stunned!


    Really, the identities of Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan are amazing!


    From the mysterious powerhouse of the demon clan to the grand elder of the dragon clan and the prince of the dragon clan, the change of identity brought an unparalleled shock to the group of Saint Luo Xuyang...


    Seeing several people staring at her, Aoyue frowned and her eyes became cold. She didn''t like the feeling of being looked at by others.


    When the group of Sheng Luo Xuyang reacted, they immediately retracted their eyes and dared not look at Aoyue again, although the latter''s cold and arrogant face like a queen exudes endless charm, making people reluctant to look away, but her Identity is also unattainable and shameful.


    "The two dragons that appeared in the Array Mage Guild before are these two, right?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang calmed down slowly.


    Dan Sage Cui Jian was apprehensive in his heart, and he asked through voice transmission: "Sage of the Book, didn''t you say that the Dragon Clan''s target is a super beast? How could they get mixed up with the Demon King? What should we do now?"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao also smiled bitterly and said: "Several, what we should be concerned about now is how to leave this place safely, a dragon clan elder, a dragon clan prince, a mysterious dean, a demon king..."


    The Book Sage Yang Pei''an has always been very conceited about his own wisdom, but the situation in front of him made him look dazed.


    How could the great elder of the dragon clan and the prince of the dragon clan mix with the demon king?


    Wasn''t their target a superhero beast?


    Also, why would they join an academy created by humans?


    Doesn''t it mean that the Dragon Race is very proud and despises the Human Race and even the Monster Race?


    This is not logical!


    This is not scientific!


    But, something so illogical and contrary to common sense just happened, happened in front of his eyes!


    At this moment, the book sage Yang Pei''an felt that his worldview was completely subverted. He felt that the ancient books he had read were all fake, and the dragons looked down on humans, monsters, etc., all of which were fake, and the character of the demon king. Pride and the like are also fake. Didn''t you see that they were all very respectful to the mysterious dean?


    Yang Pei''an, the sage of calligraphy, was completely confused. He believed that the wisdom of the world was unparalleled, and he couldn''t understand the scene in front of him at all.


    "Why, why..." Book Sage Yang Pei''an seemed to be stupid, his eyes were full of hesitation and confusion.


    When a person''s inherent cognition is broken, the consequences are quite serious, and Yang Pei''an, the calligrapher, has always been very conceited about his own wisdom, and the blow he has suffered is naturally more serious.


    "Book Saint, calm down." Array Saint Luo Xuyang saw the abnormality of Book Saint Yang Pei''an, and immediately said: "Among the four of us, you are the smartest, next, we still need your help, don''t be the key. Crazy all the time."


    Sage Yang Pei''an came to his senses and calmed down a little: "Sorry, I just got into the horns."


    The smarter the person, the easier it is to get into the horns. There is only a thin line between a lunatic and a genius.


    Taking a deep breath, the book sage Yang Pei''an calmly transmitted his voice: "The current situation is completely different from what we have analyzed before. For the current plan, we can only take a step by step, don''t worry, since the dean took the initiative to invite us. Here, there must be something that needs our help, and he shouldn''t touch us until this is done."


    After a pause, the book sage Yang Pei''an continued his voice transmission: "The most urgent task is to first figure out the purpose of this dean. If there is a chance, you can find out why the dragon elders and the dragon princes joined the Cang Qiong Academy and why they can make peace with the demon king. get along¡­"


    Although Zhang Yu couldn''t hear their voice transmission, he could guess that they should be communicating quietly, which could be seen from their changing expressions.


    He didn''t speak immediately, but gave enough time to communicate with Saint Luo Xuyang and Saint Yang Pei''an, and was very patient.


    After they finished their exchange, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang came forward as the representative of the four most powerful people of the human race and asked solemnly: "I dare to ask the Dean to invite the next four to come to the Sky Academy, what is the purpose?"


    He was not used to going around with people, and he asked the most crucial question directly as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Haha, don''t be in a hurry. I''m afraid we haven''t had lunch yet. We''re going to go to the cafeteria first. For other things, it''s not too late to talk about lunch." Zhang Yu smiled and waved his hand. In the array, Sheng Luo Xuyang made a gesture of invitation, "Everyone, please!"


    Zhang Yu didn''t say it, and Luo Xuyang and the others did not dare to ask questions. In desperation, they could only bite the bullet and accept Zhang Yu''s invitation.


    Ao Wuyan was excited: "I can finally eat! Long live the dean!"


    Endured it for so long, but it made him miserable.


    After a while, the group came to the door of the cafeteria, and Ao Wuyan couldn''t wait to rush into the cafeteria, calling out to Wu Qingquan: "Master Wu, Master Wu..." In just a few days, under his active guidance, His relationship with Wu Qingquan has become a close friend. If it weren''t for his normal sexual orientation, he would even have the urge to marry this old guy and cook him a meal every day. The temptation of a six-star herbal chef to a foodie too big.


    Zhang Yu, Aoyue, Chengu, and the four most powerful people from the human race then walked into the cafeteria.


    "Dean!" The moment Zhang Yu appeared, all the tutors and students in the cafeteria stood up and shouted respectfully to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu gradually became a little numb, he waved his hand and said calmly: "Sit down."


    Turning his head, Zhang Yu smiled at Wu Qingquan and said, "Master Wu, there are several guests visiting today. Please cook some medicated meals."


    "Yes, Dean!" Wu Qingquan replied respectfully, and then hurried to the back of the canteen.


    "Several, don''t you mind waiting for a while?" Zhang Yu smiled at Saint Luo Xuyang and the others: "Master Wu is a six-star pharmacy chef, with the ability to turn corruption into magic. A small world in the wilderness... the continent of the wilderness is a must. I believe that you will be satisfied with this lunch."


    "Six-star Medicinal Chef?" The group of Sheng Luo Xuyang couldn''t help but be surprised, glanced at the direction Wu Qingquan was leaving, and was secretly surprised, "This Cang Qiong Academy is really full of talents! An inconspicuous chef turned out to be a chef. Six-star herbal chef!"


    Six-star professionals are even rarer than those in the Escaping Realm. Although their status is far inferior to those of the top human beings, their influence is not inferior in their professional field. It can be said that every six-star professional is a A legend in this field of expertise.


    "Come on, everyone, sit down first."


    Zhang Yu greeted the group of saints to sit down opposite him, and immediately said to Aoyue and Chengu on the left and right: "Master Aoyue, Master Chen, you should also sit down."


    After was seated, Scholar Yang Pei''an quietly observed everyone in the cafeteria, and pretended to be curious and asked, "President, are these people the tutors and students of your college?"

 Chapter 422： The angry Zhang Yu

    Chapter 422 Zhang Yu, who was so embarrassed


    Sage Yang Pei''an had just finished speaking when he saw a few people standing up excitedly not far away, almost overturning the stools under them.


    Before Zhang Yu and the others could react, several people who stood up could not help but exclaimed in unison: "Zhen... Lord Zhensheng!"


    "Master Dan Sheng!"


    "Master Craftsman!"


    "Master Calligraphy!"


    I saw Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi, Ning Taichu, and Feng Xuan looking at the group of Saint Luo Xuyang with great excitement, with reverence in their eyes.


    After a while, the eyes of everyone in the cafeteria were completely attracted by Lin Zhibei and the others, and curious and surprised eyes fell on them.


    Zhou Xiner blinked and asked curiously, "Brother Xiao Yan, do you know these people? Why are the teaching assistants so excited?"


    "How could I possibly know them?" Xiao Yan rolled his eyes, "Xiner, you are the princess of the Zhou Dynasty, you don''t even know them, let alone me?"


    "Isn''t Brother Xiao Yan very familiar with Assistant Ning? Did Assistant Ning mention any special characters to you?" Zhou Xiner asked.


    Xiao Yan shook his head and said, "My communication with Assistant Ning is limited to the refining of weapons. I don''t know about other things."


    Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Deng Qiuchan, Xie Feng, Niu Xinghai, Lin Ming and others also looked at the four Saints with curiosity, but they knew very well that Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi and the others were all strong in the Lixuan Realm. , and a four-star professional, it is hard to imagine who would make Lin Zhibei and others so excited.


    Many students do not understand what the four titles of Array Saint, Dan Saint, Craftsman Saint, and Calligraphy Saint mean, but Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan, Su Yan, and many other teaching assistants are quite clear.


    After the identities of Zhensheng and others were called out, Ou Shenfeng and others also looked at them in surprise: "The four most powerful people of the human race!"


    Array Saint, Pill Saint, Craftsman Saint, and Calligraphy Saint are the four most powerful people of the contemporary human race, representing the highest combat power of the human race!


    These people can be said to be the beliefs of countless practitioners of the human race, and they are living legends, not to mention the younger generation of powerhouses such as Lin Zhibei, even the old guys Wu Qingquan and Su Yan. In the eyes of countless human cultivators, the four most powerful humans of the human race are the gods walking in the world.


    Of course, although Ou Shenfeng and the others were surprised, they were not too rude. After all, it was not the first time they had seen a superpower. One demon king, two superpowers of the dragon race, just pull one out, and their status is not the same. The four supreme powerhouses of the human race are comparable, not to mention, they also have a dean who is more unfathomable than many supreme powerhouses.


    Compared to Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi, Ning Taichu, and Feng Xuan, Ou Shenfeng and the others were undoubtedly much calmer. After being surprised, they calmed down.


    "Who are you?" Book Sage Yang Pei''an looked at Lin Zhibei and the others suspiciously.


    "Subordinate... No, the next one is the assistant professor of Cangqiong College, Lin Zhibei." Lin Zhibei tried to calm down his emotions, but his eyes stayed on Yang Pei''an, the book sage, his eyes were extremely fiery, "I once served as a hundred academy under the subordinate. The Alliance Leader of the Northern Wilderness, who just left his post not long ago, joined the Sky Academy."


    Sage Yang Pei''an said in surprise: "You used to be the leader of the Wild North Alliance of the Hundred Courts?"


    He suddenly realized that since he is a member of the Hundred Courts Alliance, it is reasonable to know himself.


    "What about you?" Sage Yang Pei''an noticed something faintly when he thought of Huangfu Shengzhi and the others.


    Huangfu Shengzhi glanced at Book Sage Yang Pei''an, and then looked at Dan Sage Cui Jian with fiery eyes: "Under Huangfu Shengzhi, he used to be the president of the Alchemy Master Guild Huangbei, and now he is an assistant at Cang Qiong College."


    Pill Saint Cui Jian was stunned: "Huangfu Shengzhi? This name, I seem to have heard someone from the Alchemist Guild mention it..."


    "In the early days of Xia Ning, I served as the president of Huangbei of the Refiner Guild."


    "In Xiafengxuan, I used to be the president of Huangbei, the Mages Guild."


    Immediately afterwards, Ning Taichu and Feng Xuan revealed their identities.


    It is precisely because they have served as the leader of the Huangbei Alliance and the president of the Huangbei that they will recognize the four saints at the first time. Within the Hundred Courts Alliance, the Alchemist Guild and other forces, some important places are attached to the saints. The portraits of them, they can see almost all day, and they are naturally very familiar with the Saints.


    After listening to the self-introductions of Lin Zhibei and the others, the four top human beings couldn''t help being stunned.


    Why are all the major alliances and guilds under the leadership of the Wild North Alliance and the President of the Wild North?


    They couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Zhang Yu with a strange expression.


    The corner of Cang Qiong Academy was dug a bit hard!


    The talents that he finally cultivated were poached by the Sky Academy?


    "Cough..." No matter how thick-skinned Zhang Yu was, he couldn''t help but feel embarrassed at the moment. He obviously didn''t expect this situation to happen. , staged a scene of recognizing relatives on the spot, which was really embarrassing. If he had known this, Zhang Yu would not have let them meet.


    Zhang Yu blocked the eyes of the Array Saint and the others, and said to Lin Zhibei and the others, "Sit down first, the assistants, and I''ll talk about it later."


    Lin Zhibei and the others looked at each other and sat down honestly, but their eyes were still on the four saints, their eyes were full of excitement.


    After all, they have spent many years in the Hundred Courts Alliance, the Alchemist Guild and other forces, and have spent countless sad and happy days. Naturally, they have deep feelings for the forces they used to be in, and they have been fascinated by them since childhood, no wonder they So worship the array of saints.


    "There are currently seven teaching assistants at Cang Qiong College." Zhang Yu said with a sullen face, "All seven teaching assistants have served as the leader of the Wild North Alliance or the president of the Wild North."


    Hou Tianmang is the only strong casual cultivator who has never held a position in a certain faction, but he is not a teaching assistant, but a helper in the cafeteria.


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang and others were suddenly speechless.


    There are more than four of the unfortunate co-authors, right?


    It seems that seven guilds or alliances have been dug up...


    I have to say, the operation of this mysterious dean is a bit showy!


    "They were the ones who actively asked to join Cang Qiong Academy, and no one forced them." Noticing the strange eyes of the four Array Saints, Zhang Yu suddenly felt that he couldn''t hold back his face, and he was a little angry, he said indifferently: "If they want to go back to the original On behalf of Cang Qiong Academy, I make a promise that they can leave at any time, and no one will stop them.¡±


    Having said this, Zhang Yu glanced at Lin Zhibei and the others inadvertently, and said lightly: "There are only a few strong people in the Lixuanjing realm, and the Sky Academy is not uncommon."


    As soon as these words came out, the four Lin Zhibei, who were still very excited just now, suddenly felt as if they had been poured a basin of cold water, and they were completely cold.


    "No, no, Dean, we never thought of resigning from Cang Qiong Academy, not now, nor will we in the future." Lin Zhibei stood up in panic, sweating profusely, "Dean, please believe in our loyalty. , I, Lin Zhibei, hereby swear that I will never resign from Cang Qiong Academy in this life, this life, and eternity, if I violate this oath, my soul will be destroyed, and there will be no reincarnation!"


    "Yes, Dean, we were born from the Sky Academy, and died as the ghosts of the Sky Academy!"


    Huangfu Shengzhi, Ning Taichu, and Feng Xuan scrambled to show their loyalty, for fear of being misunderstood by Zhang Yu.


    It''s just... When they mentioned ghosts, Ou Shenfeng''s mouth twitched slightly: "If you swear, just swear, don''t talk about ghosts."


    Isn''t it? He, Ou Shenfeng, is the ghost of Cang Qiong Academy, which perfectly confirmed the oath of Huangfu Shengzhi and several others.


    However, Lin Zhibei and Huangfu Shengzhi were about to cry, and they couldn''t care about the strangeness in their words. They only had one thought in their hearts, that is, no matter what method they used, they must get the president''s forgiveness. , be sure to stay in the Sky Academy, otherwise...the bright future they once imagined will be far away from them.


    "Sit down!" Zhang Yu said with a cold face.


    Lin Zhibei''s hearts trembled, but they didn''t dare to move.


    "Well?" Zhang Yu''s face was even more ugly.


    Lin Zhibei saw Zhang Yu''s expression became more and more gloomy, and they were so scared that they sweated coldly, and finally had to sit down.


    Sitting is sitting down, but they are restless, and they have no intention to eat any more. They all put on a pitiful appearance, and even the Array Saints, whom they highly respected, were completely ignored by them. At this moment, their eyes There is only Zhang Yu.


    After Lin Zhibei and the others sat down, Zhang Yucai said calmly, "I don''t doubt your loyalty to Cang Qiong Academy, don''t worry, unless you resign from Cang Qiong Academy on your own initiative, no one will force you to leave. I just happened to express my attitude and the position of Cang Qiong Academy, not just a few of you. All the tutors and teaching assistants of Cang Qiong Academy, if they want to resign, they can raise it at any time, and no one is allowed to obstruct them. ."


    Lin Zhibei and the others breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Zhang Yu didn''t drive them away, they would be satisfied.


    As for whether Zhang Yu''s remarks were directed at them or not, it doesn''t matter.


    "Sorry, I made you see a joke." Zhang Yu turned his head and smiled at the saints.


    The four Saint Array laughed dryly and did not dare to answer.


    The panic and panic of Lin Zhibei and the others are still vivid in their minds. They don''t want to be hated by Zhang Yu for saying something wrong, even though they have a lot of opinions about Cang Qiong Academy digging out those presidents and alliance leaders under their command. , but in front of Zhang Yu, they didn''t dare to show it at all.


    They even suspected that what the mysterious dean said just now was deliberately said to the four of them.


    If he dared to have any opinion, maybe this mysterious dean would get angry on the spot!


    "A few cowards. My Alchemy Guild doesn''t want such a cowardly person." Dan Sheng Cui Jian secretly despised, he thought that Lin Zhibei and the others were afraid of being punished by Zhang Yu, so they panicked.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an coughed dryly and changed the subject: "President, I found that every student in your academy is not easy. It seems that your academy is very good at cultivating students!"


    Fart is not easy!


    He has not even glanced at Xiao Yan and the others since he entered the door. The reason why he said that was just to change the subject.


    In Yang Pei''an''s opinion, since this mysterious dean is the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy, it is undoubtedly the best choice for him to compliment the students of the Cang Qiong Academy and compliment the Cang Qiong Academy.


    After all, what college dean doesn¡¯t want to hear praise for his college?

 Chapter 423： fight against injustice

    Chapter 423 Fighting the Injustice


    Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help showing a smile when he heard Yang Pei''an compliment the students of Cangqiong Academy. All the students in the training class were taught by him. There was no credit or hard work. Naturally very happy.


    Chen Gu looked very calm, but the slightly raised corner of his mouth betrayed his comfortable mood.


    Even Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi and other teaching assistants all laughed.


    "Really? Book Sage really thinks they are good?" Zhang Yu said with great interest: "Then do you think they are comparable to the students of the Five-Star Academy and Six-Star Academy?"


    Although Zhang Yu has confidence in the martial arts and the students of the Cang Qiong Academy, Xiao Yan and others have joined the Cang Qiong Academy for too short a time. At this stage, they can only be called new students. He is very curious. Students, who is stronger or weaker than the new students of the five-star and six-star academies? How much difference is there?


    Sage Yang Pei''an was startled when he heard the words, and began to look carefully at Xiao Yan and the others.


    His eyes swept across the many students, Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Xie Feng, Niu Xinghai, Lei Jian, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Deng Qiuchan, Lin Ming... All the students raised their heads and looked at them with smiles, without any timidity. It seems that the title of the calligrapher has no influence on them.


    The reaction of the students made Yang Pei''an stunned for a moment, but then, he made an even more astonishing discovery.


    "Genius!" Yang Pei''an did not hesitate to praise himself, and said sincerely: "Their cultivation base is rare among their peers, and even in the Six-Star Academy, they can be regarded as very outstanding students!" He It was found that the students were generally young, but their cultivation was not low at all, especially Xiao Yan, Wu Xinxin, Zhou Xiner, and Lin Ming. Even he felt a little surprised. Zhou Xiner is slightly stronger, Xiao Yan is the most amazing, she is simply a seedling with the potential to be promoted to the powerhouse.


    From the perspective of a superpower, he has to admit the excellence of these students. Even the worst of them can meet the standards of Six-Star Academy for recruiting students. It can be seen how evil the students of Cang Qiong Academy are, and the most outstanding Xiao Xiao Yan, even the most powerful person, couldn''t help but feel a little moved, and quietly moved the idea of ??accepting an apprentice.


    As for the Red Dragon King, the Green Winged Eagle King, and the rest of the students of the Monster Beast Class, although Yang Pei''an didn''t know how powerful they were, he vaguely felt that the students of these Monster Beast Classes were also extremely difficult.


    "Six-Star Academy?" Xiao Yan and the others couldn''t help laughing when they heard it, but their smiles contained a faint hint of disdain.


    What are their talents, they know better than anyone else, if it weren''t for the Sky Academy, how could they have achieved today''s achievements? Compared with the Cang Qiong Academy, those five-star academies and six-star academies are nothing but ass!


    But they disdain to refute, the good of the sky college, they can understand it themselves, there is no need to make it known to the world.


    "President, is there something wrong with what I said?" Looking at the weird smiles of Xiao Yan and the others, Yang Pei''an felt a little weird and couldn''t help asking Zhang Yu.


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, Ou Shenfeng spoke first: "Master Calligraphy, I think you may underestimate our students."


    In Ou Shenfeng''s opinion, those geniuses from the five-star and six-star academies are not worthy to carry shoes for the students of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Oh? How do you say this?" Yang Pei''an asked curiously.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao also looked at Ou Shenfeng.


    "Master Calligraphy only notices their cultivation, but he doesn''t know that their combat power is much stronger than their cultivation." Ou Shenfeng had the most contact with Xiao Yan and the others, so he naturally knew the combat power of Xiao Yan and others. How terrifying, this is the most terrifying part of the students of the Cang Qiong Academy. In contrast, although their cultivation is much stronger than that of ordinary geniuses, compared with those of the five-star academy and the six-star academy, they have no In any advantage, only a few people such as Xiao Yan showed a little eye-catching performance.


    "Strong combat power? How strong can it be?" Yang Pei''an didn''t care.


    He thought that Ou Shenfeng would say something shocking, but the result undoubtedly disappointed him.


    "Xie Feng." Ou Shenfeng suddenly called out Xie Feng''s name.


    Xie Feng stood up subconsciously and asked in doubt, "Master Ou, do you have any orders?"


    O Kamikaze waved his hand and said, "Sit down."


    After Xie Feng sat down, Ou Shenfeng said to Yang Pei''an, "Xie Feng is the student with the strongest leapfrog combat ability in Cang Qiong Academy, even if his cultivation base is only in the upper vortex realm, under the vortex realm, almost no one belongs to him. His opponents, even the powerhouses in the lower realm of the vortex realm, can compete with them." Xie Feng had a cultivation base in the upper realm of vortex before joining Cang Qiong College, and later he switched to extreme martial arts, and his cultivation base was great. Falling, after a period of cultivation, it has been re-raised to the upper vortex, and the combat power is more terrifying than in the past.


    "Ye Luo." Ou Shenfeng called out another name.


    "Yes." Ye Luo stood up, "Master Ou!"


    "Okay, sit down." Greeting Ye Luo to sit down, Ou Shenfeng continued to say to Yang Pei''an: "Ye Luo is one of the many ordinary students of the Cang Qiong Academy, but not long ago, he relied on the cultivation of the ninth level of Kaixuan. , has defeated tens of thousands of practitioners of the 9th and 8th levels of Kaixuan, and even defeated a powerhouse in the middle of the vortex. Now, his cultivation base has reached the lower level of the vortex. There shouldn''t be many people who can threaten his safety."


    During this period of time, the overall cultivation of the students in the training class increased sharply. Ye Luo and the others all broke through to the lower vortex, and the rest of them broke through to the middle and upper vortex. Xiao Yan, who had the highest cultivation, and more It has reached the state of Dan Xuan.


    "Master Shusheng, do you know that these children are generally only fifteen to twenty years old, and there are only a few who are over twenty years old." Ou Shenfeng looked proud, "Just ask, those five-star academies, How many geniuses of the Six Star Academy are comparable to the students of our Cang Qiong Academy?¡±


    Unlike Zhang Yu, Ou Shenfeng is no stranger to Five-Star Academy and Six-Star Academy. He dealt with many Five-Star Academy and Six-Star Academy during his lifetime, and also went to some Five-Star Academy and Six-Star Academy. It is clear how excellent the students of Cang Qiong Academy are, not to mention Xiao Yan, Xie Feng and others, Ye Luo, Mao Zangfeng, Zhang Hengyang and the like, in the Six Star Academy, they are definitely top-level geniuses.


    Maybe their talents are not top-notch, but their cultivation and combat power are definitely top-notch!


    O Kamikaze felt dissatisfied for them, because Yang Pei''an''s evaluation of them, which seemed to be a compliment, was actually an insult and demeanor to them!


    Of course, Yang Pei''an didn''t do it on purpose, he just made such an evaluation because he didn''t know the students of the Sky Academy.


    "Master Shusheng, I respect you very much, but I refuse to accept these children. You really underestimate them." Ou Shenfeng has taught the training class for a long time, and he has deep feelings for the students in the training class. , not only his disciple Xiao Yan, but the rest of the students, he is also very concerned, so he sincerely fights for the children.


    Hearing Ou Shenfeng''s words, Yang Pei''an couldn''t help feeling unbelievable: "Can a student in the lower vortex be able to compete with the powerhouse in the lower realm of Lingxuan? A student of the ninth level of Kaixuan can defeat tens of thousands of Kaixuans. Can the practitioners of the eighth and ninth levels of Kaixuan defeat the powerhouses in the middle of the vortex?"


    Absurd!


    This is simply the most absurd joke ever made in the Wild Land!


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly. The instructor of Cang Qiong Academy, in order to tout the students of Cang Qiong Academy, can really make up any lies. The powerhouses in the Central Rotation Realm, do they really think they are all fools?


    Such absurdity, even a fool may not believe it?


    "This... Master Ou, isn''t it?" Yang Pei''an didn''t want to argue with him. In his opinion, Ou Shenfeng was a mentor to protect the calf. It is understandable that he acted like this when he was young. , is also very protective and does not allow anyone to look down on it. "I understand your mood. To be honest, I admire you very much. There are fewer and fewer tutors who treat students as sincerely as you are..."


    Everyone could hear that there was a hint of perfunctory in his words, or that he was deliberately changing the subject.


    "What do you mean by Lord of the Books?" Ou Shenfeng is not a fool, so he naturally understood the hidden meaning of Yang Pei''an''s words, his face was a little ugly, "Do you think I was lying?"


    Yang Pei''an frowned, he felt that Ou Shenfeng was going a little too far.


    As the most powerful human race, it is already very good for him to talk to Ou Shenfeng like this, but Ou Shenfeng doesn''t seem to appreciate him.


    Yang Pei''an was silent for a while, with Zhang Yu on the side, he didn''t dare to talk indiscriminately, for fear of offending Zhang Yu accidentally, so he had to perfunctory: "Master Ou has been thinking too much, I have no other intentions." , to defeat a powerhouse in the middle of the vortex, even he, the superpower of the human race, could not do it when he was young, let alone an ordinary student in the sky college?


    Is it really worthless to be the strongest?


    It''s just that he really has no interest in arguing with Ou Kamikaze, and doesn''t want to waste time on such meaningless things.


    Ou Kamikaze was extremely excited, but Yang Pei''an didn''t answer the trick, he always talked about him, which made him feel so aggrieved that he wanted to vomit blood, as if he had punched cotton, and it was very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yan and others were also a little unhappy. No matter who was despised by the other party, they would not be happy. It''s a good sentence. Nowadays, there are not many tutors who treat students with sincerity like Ou Shenfeng. It is their luck to meet Ou Shenfeng.


    "Everyone, let''s eat first, don''t hurt the peace because of a little thing." At this time Wu Qingquan appeared, Zhang Yu took the opportunity to change the subject and said with a smile: "The medicinal meal cooked by Master Wu will never let you down. ."


    The students of Cang Qiong Academy are amazing, and many people will experience it in the future. There is no point in arguing about it now.


    Zhang Yu didn''t care whether Yang Pei''an believed it or not, and he was not interested in wasting time to prove anything. The strength of the students of Cang Qiong Academy would not be changed by the attention or contempt of outsiders. Time will prove everything.

 Chapter 424： Purpose

    Chapter 424 Purpose


    Zhang Yu opened his mouth, naturally no one dared to hold on to this matter.


    It''s just that the eyes of everyone in the cafeteria looking at the sages and the sages of the calligraphy no longer had the initial enthusiasm, but a little bit of disgust. Even Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi, Ning Taichu and Feng Xuan were against the saints in their hearts. People are quite dissatisfied.


    The Scholar didn''t care about everyone''s opinions. He turned his attention to the medicinal meal. He smelled the slightly pungent spicy smell and an alluring fragrance. Yang Pei''an subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Array Saint, Dan Saint, and Craftsman Saint are also staring at the medicinal food, and there is a desire to swallow it immediately.


    "Master Wu''s craftsmanship has improved again." Zhang Yu took a sip and couldn''t help but admire it.


    Wu Qingquan was as excited as if he had received some kind of reward: "Really, Dean!"


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "Of course it''s true. This time, I''ll give you eight points for the medicated meal." After speaking, Zhang Yu said to the saints again, "You may try it."


    The Array Saints, who were already hungry by the scent of the medicinal meal, immediately picked up the medicinal meal and sent it to their mouths.


    "This taste..." Zhen Sheng''s eyes lit up. He, who had never experienced spicy and spicy, suddenly felt an inability to stop, "It''s great!"


    Book Saint, Dan Saint and Craftsman Saint also did not hesitate to praise themselves: "Perfect!"


    "In terms of taste alone, this herbal diet is the best in the world!"


    "I have eaten a lot of medicated diets, even the six-star medicated diets, but there is no medicated diet that can compare to this one!"


    "In my opinion, this herbal diet can be rated 10, it''s perfect!"


    "Haha, since everyone thinks it''s good, then eat more. You''re welcome." Zhang Yu laughed, but he didn''t bother to argue about the score.


    "Thank you, Dean!" The array of saints said thank you, and then they were no longer polite, and they all feasted.


    Hearing the compliments from the sages, Wu Qingquan''s face was immediately flushed, and the corners of his mouth grinned.


    On the other hand, Zhang Yu, Chen Gu, and Aoyue seem to be more reserved, and their movements are not hurried or slow, especially Aoyue, who looks extremely elegant and noble at any time, even the attitude of eating is no exception.


    In contrast, Ao Wuyan, who was also born in the Dragon Clan, is like a beggar who has been hungry for three days and three nights. The appearance of eating makes Ao Yue feel ashamed for him, but he doesn''t care, he eats with relish, and his mind is completely Indulge in good food.


    After lunch, Zhang Yu didn''t stay in the cafeteria any longer, and directly brought the Array Saint and the others to the Champs House.


    Chengu, Aoyue, and Ao Wuyan came uninvited. They were also very curious. Why did the dean invite the four supreme powerhouses of the human race to come to the Sky Academy?


    A group of people stood in a wide open space in the small garden.


    Everyone was watching Zhang Yu, waiting for Zhang Yu to speak.


    "I take the liberty of inviting you all here because I want to ask you to do me a favor." Zhang Yu didn''t try to offend everyone, and immediately stated his purpose.


    The formation saints looked at each other with doubts in their hearts.


    Zhang Yu didn''t directly say what the help from the Array Saints and a few others, but talked about another thing: "I created a practice method based on what I have learned for many years, and I call it Ji Wu Jue, Ji Wu Jue. There are three versions of the finals, the high-level version of extreme martial arts, the intermediate version of extreme martial arts, and the low-level version of extreme martial arts. The advanced version of extreme martial arts and the intermediate version of extreme martial arts are the foundation of the sky college, I am inconvenient too much It is revealed, however, that this low-level version of extreme martial arts, I can talk about it, you may wish to taste it."


    Without waiting for the Array Saints to speak, Zhang Yu immediately recounted the content of the low-level castration version of Extreme Martial Arts.


    The people present are all characters standing at the top of the Pyramid of the Wilderness Small World. Few people can catch up with them in their understanding of the exercises. As long as they are willing, they can create dozens or hundreds of exercises at any time, and every one Everyone can reach the **** level, but when the low-level castration version of the extreme martial arts came out, everyone was stunned!


    "God, what kind of exercise is this!" The Array Saint and the others were stunned.


    The more people who know the goods, the more they feel the mystery of the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts, and the more profound they can understand.


    They felt that if they practiced the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts, even an ordinary person could achieve impressive achievements.


    "This is definitely the most perfect exercise in the world!" Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an exclaimed: "I have seen no less than ten thousand exercises, but compared with the exercises created by the dean, those exercises are simply rubbish..."


    It is unimaginable that the low-level version of extreme martial arts is so perfect, how terrible are the intermediate version of extreme martial arts and the advanced version of extreme martial arts?


    The Array Saint Luo Xuyang said cautiously: "The dean told us the exercises, so you''re not afraid that we secretly practice the exercises?"


    Not to mention, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang really has the urge to practice the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts. At their level, the quality of the exercises is clear at a glance. He is sure that if he cultivates the low-level version of extreme martial arts, he will achieve The unimaginable effect may lead to higher achievements in the future.


    The Book Saint Yang Pei''an, the Dan Saint Cui Jian, and the Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao also looked at Zhang Yu, and their hearts were about to move.


    "If you are interested, you can try to cultivate." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "The meaning of the existence of the exercises is to serve human beings, whether it is good or bad, it always needs people to practice. Besides, the low-level version of extreme martial arts , for me, there is not much value, otherwise, I would not tell you so easily."


    The Array Saints looked at each other with an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    The practice that you admire as a treasure, but the dean doesn''t look down on it?


    Dean''s vision is too high, right?


    "Thank you, Dean!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang took a deep breath and bowed deeply to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu smiled without saying a word.


    Yang Pei''an, Dan Sheng Cui Jian, and Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao also bowed deeply to Zhang Yu: "Thank you, Dean!"


    Of course they understand what such a perfect exercise means, and it is precisely because they understand that they are so grateful to Zhang Yu. It is no exaggeration to say that in their eyes, the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts is a real priceless treasure, even if they exchange ten or a hundred sixth-grade medicinal pills with them, they are unwilling.


    Looking at the reactions of the Array Saints, Ao Wuyan couldn''t help but be surprised: "Is this low-level version of extreme martial arts really that good?"


    Aoyue and Chengu looked at the Array Saints with probing eyes.


    "With this exercise, I have the confidence to reach the heights achieved by Senior Belon back then!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang glanced at Ao Wuyan and a few people, and said lightly, "Do you think this exercise is good?"


    Ao Wuyan widened his eyes.


    Aoyue and Chengu were also shocked, and a flash of shock flashed in their eyes.


    "The Array Saint is right." Book Sage Yang Pei''an nodded and said, "This is a great practice that can be recorded in the history books. People who have obtained this practice can achieve certain achievements even if they do not have any cultivation talent. , and those with good talent cultivate it, and there is hope to reach the elusive state, and even become the strongest..."


    If this exercise was not created by Zhang Yu, and Yang Pei''an, the calligrapher, was afraid of Zhang Yu, he would even have the urge to make this exercise public and let everyone in the tribe practice it.


    He can completely imagine that if everyone cultivates this technique, the human race will increase in strength in a very short period of time, and a large number of Spirit Whirl, Li Whirl, and Escaping experts will emerge, and some are stuck in escaping. Hundreds of years old monsters in the late Xuan period may even break through barriers overnight and become the strongest!


    So, what dragon, what super beast, the human race will not be afraid!


    "So terrifying!" Ao Wuyan was startled.


    At this moment, he realized how amazing the energy contained in the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts.


    This is definitely a practice that can change the direction of history and go down in history!


    Aoyue and Chengu couldn''t help but get serious, and a thought popped up in their minds: "This technique cannot be kept!"


    But at this moment, Zhang Yu suddenly spoke.


    He calmly watched the four saints and said indifferently: "You can practice whatever you want, but you must agree to my request to make the low-level version of extreme martial arts public and popularize the entire human race, even those remote mountain villagers are no exception. . This is the purpose of my invitation to come to the Sky Academy."


    Aoyue, Aowuyan, and Chengu all froze.


    The four saints also looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief, as if they had auditory hallucinations.


    "Public...public?" The voice of Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang was trembling.


    They even thought Zhang Yu was crazy!


    You must know that even if ordinary people obtain an ordinary god-level exercise, they are carefully hidden, for fear of being discovered by anyone, and then use this as a foundation to build a powerful family, or a huge sect, imperial power , and Zhang Yu, actually asking them to make the low-level version of the extreme martial arts public, and let all the people practice together, this idea is too crazy!


    Is there really such a noble saint in the world?


    The group of saints suddenly couldn''t understand Zhang Yu. They couldn''t believe that Zhang Yu would be such a noble saint.


    "Is there any problem?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    "Dean, are you sure you really want to do this? Didn''t you mean to tease us?" Book Sage Yang Pei''an said cautiously.


    Of course, he hopes that all of this is true, because it has huge benefits for the entire human race. After a few decades, the human race will be able to rely on this technique to compete with the dragon race, even surpass the dragon race, and become the number one in the small wild world. Dazu, but he can''t be sure whether Zhang Yu''s words are true or not, and he is afraid that he will be extremely happy and sad.


    Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Do you think that I asked Master Chen to invite you from thousands of miles away, just to make fun of you?"


    "In my eyes, the low-level version of extreme martial arts has no value. People from Cang Qiong Academy have better choices, such as the intermediate version of extreme martial arts, and even the advanced version of extreme martial arts." Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, looking at It doesn''t look like the low-level version of extreme martial arts, "To put it bluntly, the low-level version of extreme martial arts is the cultivation technique eliminated by the Cang Qiong Academy, and it belongs to... the elimination product!"


    "Knockout!"


    "Knockout!"


    "Knockout!"


    The three words are like a giant hammer, hitting the hearts of the saints heavily.


    The formation saints looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths twitched violently.


    The cultivation technique that he regarded as a treasure turned out to be... an outcast from the Sky Academy?


    This is too shocking!


    Compared with the low-level version of Jiwu Jue, the exercises they used to practice can¡¯t be described as garbage, but now, Zhang Yu told them that compared with the exercises practiced by everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, the low-level version of Jiwujue was not an exaggeration. Also rubbish.


    Heart stuffed!

 Chapter 425： be careful

    Chapter 425 Be careful


    "Is there any problem?" Zhang Yu stared at the group of saints.


    The sages of the formation exchanged a few words through voice transmission, and finally Yang Pei''an asked in a low voice: "President, I want to know, why did you choose us?"


    The low-level version of extreme martial arts can be said to be a practice that shocks the past and the present. Once it spreads, countless people will rush to cultivate, and they don¡¯t need to be popularized at all.


    "Because your prestige is high enough and your energy is powerful enough." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "If it weren''t for you, it would take at least ten years, or even decades, for the low-level version of extreme martial arts to popularize the human race. The time can be shortened to a month, or even half a month¡­¡±


    Time, what Zhang Yu cares about most now is time.


    The Wilderness World is facing an unknown threat, and the ž may come at any time. Besides the ž, there may be other creatures who are thinking of the Wilderness World, so Zhang Yu is very anxious, and hopes to make the low-level version in the shortest time possible. Extreme martial arts spread the human race.


    However, Zhang Yu''s rise was too short. Even though his strength was stronger than that of the four great powerhouses of the human race, his prestige in the human race was less than one percent of that of the four great powerhouses of the human race.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an nodded and said solemnly: "I''m fine. Dean, I will do my best to popularize extreme martial arts among the human race."


    "What I want is not to do my best, but to have to!" Zhang Yu stared at Yang Pei''an, the sage of calligraphy, and then glanced at the three of them, and said in a deep voice, "I will give you one month, and a month later, I will ask for extreme martial arts. Jue must be popularized by the entire human race, even the villagers in the mountains and villages know the content of extreme martial arts and know how to practice. If it can''t be done within a month, then I will personally go out and you will be useless. "


    After , Zhang Yu took a deep look at Yang Pei''an, the Sage of the Book: "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking about, you''d better put it away for me."


    "What do you mean by the dean?" Yang Pei''s heart trembled, but he still kept his composure, with a stiff smile on his face, "Where do we come from?"


    Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Some things are well known to everyone. If you talk about it, it will be meaningless. I will ask you, if you can do it in a month!"


    One month is actually quite enough. With the prestige and energy of the four supreme powerhouses of the human race, it can be done completely.


    If Yang Pei''an and the others insisted that they could not do it, it would only prove that they did it on purpose.


    Why deliberately?


    Thinking about the identities of Yang Pei''an, it''s not hard to guess the reason.


    You must know that Array Saint, Pill Saint, Craftsman Saint, and Calligraphy Saint are not lonely people. Each of the four supreme powerhouses of the human race is inextricably linked with a certain power. It can even be said that they are just a few The guilds and alliances really talk about people. The Array Mage Guild respects the Array Saint, the Alchemist Guild respects the Pill Saint, the Artifact Refiner Guild respects the Craftsman Saint, and the Hundred Courts Alliance respects the Calligraphy Saint.


    As the practical people of one side of the force, they naturally hope to take this opportunity to seek more benefits for the people under their command. If the people of their own force can practice the low-level version of extreme martial arts earlier, they will be able to open up the relationship with them. The advantages of other forces and the overall strength are rapidly rising. Even if the low-level version of extreme martial arts becomes popular in the future, their own forces can still rely on the advantage of practicing the low-level version of extreme martial arts for a longer time to ensure their own advantages.


    They know too much about the horror of the low-level version of extreme martial arts. This technique can even create new supreme powers!


    People are all selfish. The four of them have ruled the human race for thousands of years. Naturally, they don''t want this cake to be divided by others...


    If possible, they hope that the low-level version of extreme martial arts can be firmly in their hands forever, and only the people from the Mages Guild, the Alchemist Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild and the Hundred Courts Alliance under their command can practice. In this way, It can not only enhance the comprehensive strength of the human race, but also ensure their dominance in the human race.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yu didn''t give them a chance at all.


    Zhang Yu only gave them a short period of one month, so they have no room to operate.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu''s thoughts were easily seen through by Zhang Yu, the calligrapher Yang Pei''an couldn''t help but grit his teeth and said, "I can do it!" Offending Zhang Yu, no one can afford the consequences.


    "What about you?" Zhang Yu looked at the group of Saint Luo Xuyang.


    Luo Xuyang, Cui Jian, and Hong Jinbao looked at each other, and immediately expressed their attitude happily: "No problem!"


    If Zhang Yu didn''t set a time limit, they could still play some tricks, but Zhang Yu made it so clear that if they hesitated again, it would undoubtedly cause Zhang Yu''s dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that the four agreed to come down, Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction: "Well, I''ll leave this to you. If after a month, there are still people who don''t know the low-level version of extreme martial arts, I''m the only one asking you!"


    Yang Pei''an and Luo Xuyang looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They thought it was a beautiful job, but they didn''t expect it to be a chore. The only thing that made them feel relieved was that the low-level version of extreme martial arts spread, and the entire human race would It benefits from this, and will be free from the threat of demons and dragons in the future.


    There are many advantages and many disadvantages. In general, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    After talking about the business, Zhang Yu said again: "If you have come from afar, why don''t you stay at Cang Qiong Academy for one night, and I will ask Master Wu to prepare some better ingredients and cook some medicinal meals to restore the power of the soul. By the way, add the power of the soul, and leave early tomorrow morning."


    Luo Xuyang and the others originally planned to refuse, but when Zhang Yu mentioned "medicine to restore the power of the soul", he immediately changed his mind and agreed.


    "If you are tired, you can go to the dormitory to rest. If you want to visit Cang Qiong Academy, you can walk with Sensei Chen. Sensei Chen, I will trouble you about this." Zhang Yu ordered.


    Chen Gu nodded calmly, and immediately turned his eyes to the four Luo Xuyang.


    "Let''s go for a walk first." Several people exchanged, and finally Luo Xuyang nodded to Chengu, then turned his head and said to Zhang Yu, "Dean, you are busy, we will not disturb."


    After a while, Luo Xuyang and the others followed Chen Gu out of the Champs Residence, while Aoyue and Ao Wuyan stayed behind.


    Ao Yue was thinking about how to speak, but Ao Wuyan had no scruples and asked anxiously: "President, do you really want to spread that low-level version of extreme martial arts to the entire human race?" He hoped that Zhang Yu was joking. Yes, because this is definitely bad news for the Dragon Race.


    Sixteen supernatural beasts came into the world, and the low-level version of extreme martial arts popularized the human race, all of which deeply threatened the dominance of the dragon race.


    The former world overlord, after the reshuffle in the small wilderness world, will become very embarrassing. The two former little brothers are likely to turn over and climb on top of the eldest brother.


    The proud Ao Wuyan is really hard to accept this reality, or in other words, the entire dragon family is hard to accept!


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Of course."


    "But, but..." Ao Wuyan was anxious, "If you do this, then don''t we Dragon Race..."


    "So what?" Zhang Yu asked back, staring blankly at Ao Wuyan, "Do you think that when the future crisis comes, the dragon clan alone can stop the intruders?"


    Ao Wuyan was silent, even the dean himself was not sure what he could do, how can the mere dragon clan be confident?


    "You have to remember that the enemy of the dragons is not the monsters, nor the humans, but the alien creatures, and it is another world!" Zhang Yu stared at Ao Wuyan and said seriously: "In the eyes of those intruders, the human race , Dragon Race, and Monster Race belong to the small wilderness world, and they are one. Who comes first and who is second, what''s the point? Humans, dragons, and monsters can only protect the small wilderness world if they abandon their racial views and join hands sincerely."


    "In the face of crisis, we must break the fixed cognition in the past and improve our vision pattern, instead of confining our vision to the small wild world. Only by doing this, can we grow up and be able to grow together with other worlds. survive the competition."


    "I understand this too, but... ah!" Ao Wuyan smiled bitterly, "I''m sorry, Dean."


    Countless years of concepts and cognitions cannot be changed in a short period of time.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "I understand your feelings, but as long as it is beneficial to the small world in the wilderness, I will definitely do it. If you really want the Dragon Clan to maintain their current status, then you must practice harder. You are Dragon Clan Crown Prince, future Dragon Emperor, if you have the strength of the three giants, then the status of the Dragon Clan is still unshakable."


    "I understand."


    Ao Wuyan nodded, his cynical eyes gradually became serious.


    "Come on, I''m optimistic about you!" Zhang Yu smiled and patted Ao Wuyan on the shoulder. He still had a good impression of this arrogant dragon prince.


    Aoyue kept silent from beginning to end, until this moment, she said: "President, I''m leaving first."


    The voice fell, and Aoyue turned around and walked outside.


    "Aunt, wait for me!" Ao Wuyan hurriedly shouted, and then hurriedly said to Zhang Yu: "Dean, goodbye."


    Walking out of the Champs House, Ao Wuyan saw that Aoyue kept walking, so he couldn''t help speeding up, catching up, and asking, "Aunt, where are you going?"


    Aoyue stopped and looked at Ao Wuyan indifferently: "I warn you, don''t follow me!"


    Ao Wuyan was instantly frightened by Aoyue''s cold eyes, and his body froze, and all the hairs on his body stood upside down.


    The next moment, Aoyue''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    "Gu..." Ao Wuyan didn''t have time to say anything, and Ao Yue''s figure had completely disappeared, so he could only shut his mouth angrily.


    "Strange, what is Auntie doing these days? Where did she go? Except during the meal time, she can hardly be seen." Ao Wuyan couldn''t help but wonder, "The battle between Auntie and the Demon King will be tomorrow. When the time is up, instead of staying in the academy for a good recuperation, instead of tossing around mysteriously, if it goes on like this, tomorrow¡¯s appointment will be suspended?¡±


    _


    Dragon Boat Festival is coming. When I go home tomorrow, I have to leave early in the morning. I owe one more update today and make up for it later. Happy Dragon Boat Festival everyone!

 Chapter 426： lost blood dragon

    Chapter 426 The Disappeared Blood Dragon


    It''s been a few days since she came to Cang Qiong Academy. Aoyue is not in the academy most of the time. No one knows where she went or what she did, not even Zhang Yu. This woman is mysterious all day long. Coupled with her cold and arrogant personality and her arrogant strength, no one dared to provoke her at all.


    Ao Wuyan asked several times, but he didn''t get an answer, and he didn''t dare to ask too much. He could only pray silently in his heart.


    After all, Aoyue is the chief elder of the dragon clan, and can barely represent the dragon clan. If Aoyue loses, the face of the entire dragon clan will not look good.


    stood there for a while, Ao Wuyan sighed, then turned and walked towards the square.


    "Strange, why is the spiritual energy in this place so high, it is not lower than Longdao at all." Every time Ao Wuyan cultivates, he is very curious about the rich spiritual energy of the barren mountain. The more concentrated, and the core area of ??the barren mountain, the concentration of aura is not even lower than that of Dragon Island, which is extremely rare on the wilderness continent.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Ao Wuyan couldn''t think of the reason. He could only attribute all this to the dean''s method, and he was even more impressed by the dean in his heart.


    On the other side, Chen Gu took the four saints around the academy, then came to the gate of the Cangqiong Academy, pointed to the outside and said, "The academy is currently expanding, the old barren city has been moved to the foot of the barren mountain, and now this piece of land is divided into It is currently under construction by my two disciples, Chilong and Qingyidiao. If you are interested, you can go and see for yourself, and I will not accompany you."


    Yang Pei''an keenly captured the key information in Chen Gu''s words: "Disciple?"


    He looked at Chen Gu in surprise: "You accepted a disciple?"


    A disciple and a student are not the same thing, and a teacher and a mentor are not the same thing. The relationship between a disciple and a teacher is undoubtedly much closer than the relationship between a student and a mentor. It is a more solid and intimate master-disciple relationship. Yang Pei''an obviously didn''t expect that such a proud beast and monster like the Demon King would accept his disciples!


    "Could it be a super-divine beast?" Luo Xuyang''s mind was moved, and a thought suddenly popped into his mind.


    "You''d better not play Chilong and Qingyidiao''s idea." Chen Gu warned coldly, "They are not only my disciples, but also the students of the Monster Beast Class of Cang Qiong Academy. If you hurt them, even if I want to. If I let you go, the dean will never let you go..."


    Hearing the words, Luo Xuyang and several people suddenly froze in their hearts.


    They still haven''t figured out Zhang Yu''s details, and they are still very jealous of Zhang Yu in their hearts.


    After Chen Gu warned them, he left in a hurry, obviously not interested in hanging out with them. Taking them around the Sky Academy was already very good for them. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s instructions, he would not even be interested in talking to them. owe.


    Desolate Abyss.


    On a high mountain, Chen Gu''s figure suddenly appeared.


    He raised his head and stared at a certain direction in the dark abyss. The next moment, the figure disappeared again.


    After a few breaths, Chen Gu''s figure appeared in a canyon.


    "What are you doing here!" Chen Gu watched a figure above the canyon vigilantly, squinting slightly.


    I saw Chen Gu opposite, Aoyue stared at him indifferently: "It has nothing to do with you."


    Chen Gu frowned, then stretched out again, and said lightly: "If you are looking for a super divine beast, I advise you, don''t waste your time..."


    Aoyue stared blankly at Chengu without saying a word.


    "The time for the battle will come tomorrow. If you don''t want to lose, you''d better not toss here." Chen Gu was not afraid of Aoyue at all, facing the latter''s indifferent gaze, he said indifferently, "I don''t want to. Others say that my demon king can''t win." Chen Gu is proud, he hopes that his opponent is Aoyue in his peak state, not Aoyue in a weak state, otherwise, even if he defeats Aoyue, he will not have the slightest sense of achievement.


    "Just take care of yourself." Aoyue''s words always make people feel proud and indifferent, making it difficult to follow, "I don''t need you to worry about my affairs."


    Chengu''s face was a little gloomy, he took a deep look at Aoyue and then teleported away.


    When Chen Gu left, Aoyue slowly retracted her gaze, her brows were slightly wrinkled, and her cold face showed a rare trace of untraceable panic: "No? Why not?"


    In the past few days, she has searched back and forth in the dark abyss several times, but found nothing.


    "No, she must be still there!" Aoyue, who had always been calm and calm, was a little flustered at this moment, "There must be something I missed, it must be!"


    Although this tragedy was caused by Dragon Emperor Aokun, she believed that Dragon Emperor Aokun would not lie to her. At least, in this matter, Dragon Emperor Aokun could not lie. Therefore, the child must be in the dark abyss. ...she was worried about what happened to the child.


    "If something goes wrong with this child, I swear that the entire Dark Abyss will be buried with her!" Aoyue''s eyes turned cold, and the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly.


    She has only a few relatives in this world, Dragon Emperor Aokun counts as one, Dragon Prince Ao Wuyan counts as one, but whether it is Dragon Emperor Aokun or Dragon Prince Ao Wuyan, the weight in her heart is far away. Not as good as the blood dragon that was expelled from the dragon clan, because that was her granddaughter, the only bloodline her son Ao Wuxin had left in this world.


    Even though she is extremely mean and never admits the identity of the blood dragon, if anyone dares to hurt the blood dragon, she will definitely make the other party pay a heavy price, even if it causes a war between the dragon clan and the demon clan, she will not hesitate.


    ¡­


    barren hills.


    "You said, the disciple of the demon king, could it be the super-divine beast we have been looking for?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang looked very solemn.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an said lightly: "Let''s go and have a look, won''t we know?"


    The few people did not hesitate, and immediately flew into the distance. After a while, they saw a group of monsters building a beautiful attic.


    "Red Dragon (Blue Wing Eagle), I have seen you seniors." Looking at the four saints who suddenly appeared, the Red Dragon King, Blue Wing Eagle King and others stopped their work and nodded calmly, without much respect on their faces. It can be seen that under the influence of Chen Gu, the students of the monster class are not in awe of the saints, and if they say hello, they will give face to the four of them.


    However, the saints were not angry. They had dealt with the demon clan for thousands of years, and they did not expect the demon beasts of the demon clan to be so respectful to them.


    Yang Pei''an was a little surprised: "You two are the red dragon and the blue-winged eagle?" When they ate in the cafeteria at noon, they had met the red dragon king, the blue-winged eagle king, and the rest of the students of the monster class.


    The Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King were startled, and then nodded.


    Yang Pei''an asked, "What''s your relationship with the Demon King?"


    Green Winged Eagle King said lightly: "Master Chen is both our mentor and our teacher."


    ¡­


    "Looks like we guessed wrong, the demon king''s disciples are not super-divine beasts." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said through a voice transmission: "You said, where will those super-divine beasts be hidden by him?"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian shook his head: "Since he dares to let us look for it, the super beast must be hidden in a very secret place."


    Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao said with great interest: "I don''t care where the super beast is now, but I am very interested in his disciples. These two little monsters don''t seem to be divine beasts. With their talents, can they be? Cultivation to the elusive state is a problem, the demon king is so arrogant, how could he accept them as his disciples?"


    "The demon king has no heirs, doesn''t it mean that these two little demons have become the young masters of the demon clan?" Dan Sheng Cui Jian suddenly said.


    Several people looked at each other.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    The Array Saints had breakfast and immediately came to the Champs House to bid farewell to Zhang Yu.


    "The matter of the low-level version of extreme martial arts, I will trouble you." Zhang Yu smiled and said: "I am waiting for your good news."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said, "I wish you a smooth journey."


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Yu, the Array Saints were about to leave.


    However, before they could turn around, a terrifying demonic energy suddenly enveloped the Sky Academy.


    I saw Chen Gu''s figure appearing in the sky above Cang Qiong Academy without any warning, and a voice without emotional fluctuations echoed in the academy: "Aoyue, come out!"


    "Aoyue, come out!"


    "Aoyue, come out!"


    "Aoyue, come out!"


    The entire Sky Academy echoed with Chen Gu''s thunder-like voice.


    The next moment, Aoyue''s figure rushed straight up from the academy square, standing proudly in the void, a terrifying dragon power suddenly erupted.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the entire Cang Qiong Academy felt the terrifying Dragon Might, especially the students of the Monster Beast class, were almost suppressed by the Dragon Might and could hardly move. surging up.


    After Aoyue appeared, Ao Wuyan also followed and flew into the air, his eyes fixed on Chen Gu.


    "Hey, it started so soon?" Zhang Yu raised his head in surprise and stared at the two figures facing each other in the sky.


    In the cafeteria, the students who had just finished breakfast, as well as mentors such as Su Yan and Ou Shenfeng, walked out of the cafeteria quickly.


    For this battle, they have been looking forward to it for a long time, and they attach importance to it, no less than the two parties Chengu and Aoyue!


    The sages of the formation were quite shocked. Among them, Yang Pei''an, the book sage, couldn''t help asking: "President, who are the two tutors?"


    Zhang Yu retracted his gaze, glanced at the shocked and inexplicable array of saints, and smiled lightly: "Master Chen and Master Aoyue agreed a few days ago to discuss and communicate, and today happens to be the agreed day."


    "Let''s learn from each other? The Demon King and the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan compete with each other?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang was refreshed.


    They who originally planned to leave, suddenly didn''t want to leave. The discussion between the Demon King and the Dragon Clan Great Elder was a huge attraction for several human race superpowers.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said carefully: "Dean, can we watch the battle from the sidelines?"


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao also looked at Zhang Yu nervously, with anticipation in their eyes.


    "It''s not a secret thing, you can watch it if you want." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Meng Xuanqian'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 427： Chengu VS Aoyue (Part 1)

    Chapter 427 Chengu vs Aoyue (Part 1)


    The battle between the strongest is extremely rare, not to mention that the identities of the two sides in the battle are the demon king Chengu and the dragon elder Aoyue.


    After getting Zhang Yu''s opinion, the Array Saints were all excited, and the dean allowed it!


    Zhang Yu ignored them, raised his head to Chen Gu and Ao Yue and said, "Let''s learn from another place."


    Who are Chengu and Aoyue?


    A king of the demon clan, a high-level supreme powerhouse, a dragon clan elder, a peak supreme powerhouse, the two of them fought against each other, their power was amazing, and the barren mountains could not withstand their attacks. The desolate city beneath his feet caused a devastating blow.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Chen Gu and Ao Yue looked at each other.


    "There is a place in Huangyuan where no one is there, do you dare to come?" Chen Gu said lightly.


    Aoyue looked even colder and arrogant: "Why don''t you dare?"


    Aoyue''s voice just fell, Chen Gu''s figure flashed, and suddenly disappeared.


    Almost at the moment when Chen Gu disappeared, Ao Yue''s figure turned into a streamer and disappeared in a flash.


    She didn''t teleport, but her speed was not far from teleport, and the whole world reverberated with a harsh blast of air.


    "aunt!"


    Ao Wuyan had a worried look on his face, his face changed for a while, and then he teleported to Chen Gu and Ao Yue.


    "Let''s go!" The spirits of the Array Saints cheered up, and before Zhang Yu could speak, they teleported one after another and chased after them.


    Su Yan, Wu Qingquan, Ou Shenfeng and others who had been looking forward to it for several days, as well as the students of the training class and the monster class, were all stunned when they saw this scene.


    They also want to enjoy the battle between the strongest people up close, but now that everyone is gone, where do they go to enjoy it?


    After several days of anticipation, this moment has all turned into disappointment, and everyone is a little annoyed in their hearts, hating themselves for not being able to teleport.


    "Do you want to see it too?" Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on everyone.


    Hearing this, a group of tutors and students suddenly had a glimmer of hope in their eyes and looked at Zhang Yu nervously.


    In their nervous eyes, Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "If you want to see, I will take you there."


    I saw Zhang Yu expand the domain, and instantly brought everyone into the domain. Then everyone felt a mysterious force bound their bodies. Before they could react, they found that they had left the ground in an instant and swept over the barren mountains. After that, the scenery on the ground below quickly retreated, and in just one breath, he entered the barren abyss, and then went deep into the barren abyss at an astonishing speed.


    "So fast!" Su Yan''s pupils shrank.


    Wu Qingquan, Ou Shenfeng and others were also secretly shocked in their hearts.


    Flying with so many people and maintaining such a fast speed is incredible!


    After a while, a group of people appeared not far from the Abyss Boundary Mountain.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu stopped and turned his eyes to the direction of the Abyss Mountain.


    I saw Chengu and Aoyue standing in the sky, and beneath them was the snow-capped Abyss Mountain.


    "President." When the group of Saints saw Zhang Yu and his party coming, they greeted him slightly respectfully.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and continued to pay attention to Chen Gu and Ao Yue. He was also very curious, who was better than Chen Gu in his peak state and Ao Yue in a weak state.


    Ao Wuyan said worriedly: "President, can you delay a little longer? Auntie, she hasn''t rested much these days..."


    Zhang Yu glanced at Ao Wuyan and said calmly, "I gave her time, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it herself."


    A few days ago, Aoyue''s state was very weak. In order to give Aoyue a fair chance to compete, Zhang Yu deliberately asked Chen Gu to delay the challenge, but Aoyue didn''t seem to accept Zhang Yu''s kindness. She didn''t care. Zhang Yu How could it possibly care?


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Ao Wuyan''s mouth moved, but he finally sighed helplessly, speechless.


    Wu Qingquan, Ou Shenfeng and the others stood behind Zhang Yu, their bodies were always bound by a mysterious force. , was petrified in general.


    Above the mountain in the abyss, Chen Gu and Aoyue stood in the sky, facing each other from a distance.


    Snowflakes fell and fell on them, but they were like stone sculptures, without the slightest reaction.


    The auras of the two of them were completely restrained, and they could not feel the slightest aura fluctuations on their bodies. If they weren''t floating in the air, I''m afraid no one would believe that they were the strongest.


    The surrounding atmosphere gave people a sense of dead silence. Except for the sound of snowflakes falling, there was no other sound.


    The monsters in the distance seemed to have a premonition of danger, so they all hid, and held their breath, daring not to make the slightest sound.


    Snowflakes kept falling all the time, covering everyone, but everyone''s eyes were fixed on Chen Gu and Ao Yue who were motionless in the distance. They didn''t care about everything that happened in the outside world. The body did not move at all, and after a while, it turned into a snow sculpture.


    The wind blew Chen Gu''s long hair, causing the snowflakes to fall. He seemed to wake up from the snow sculpture state, and said lightly: "Go back, I don''t want to bully you."


    He found that Aoyue was weaker than he imagined, and it was difficult to show even half of his combat power.


    Proud of him, he disdains to bully a woman in a weak state, even if the woman is the great elder of the dragon clan.


    "Bullying?" Aoyue raised her head, her beautiful face was extremely cold, as if a layer of frost had condensed, "Demon King, being a human being is the most important thing in having self-knowledge."


    She stared at Chen Gu: "How can you compare the power of Taixu Zhenlong?"


    Chengu''s face darkened, he never doubted the power of the Taixu True Dragon, but his blood was not bad, and he was a congenital mutant beast, and he believed that he was not weaker than the Taixu True Dragon. Aoyue''s words are undoubtedly a kind of contempt for him.


    "If you have the guts, let the horse attack." Aoyue is very high-spirited, and in just a few words, she shows unparalleled pride, "Go ahead, Demon King, don''t let me look down on you!"


    Chen Gu took a deep look at Ao Yue: "As you wish!"


    The voice fell, Chen Gu''s momentum suddenly erupted, and a terrifying demonic energy rose into the sky, raging this piece of heaven and earth, making the whole world turn gray and black, as if the end of the world had come, even Zhang Yu and others Wherever it is, it is inevitable.


    Manic, fierce, bloody!


    Those who are not strong-willed will be turned into puppets in an instant, and become beasts dominated by slaughter!


    "God!" The group of Saints couldn''t help but exclaimed in shock, "How many people has this guy killed!"


    Is the legend about the demon king slaughtering the beastmaster true back then?


    This guy really killed so many beastmasters?


    Ao Wuyan also frowned: "This guy is stronger than I thought!" He turned to look at Ao Yue, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes, "Auntie, Auntie, you may have miscalculated this time. Demon King The strength is stronger than we imagined.¡±


    At this time, Chen Gu completely let go of his aura. The terrifying demonic aura that was like a wild ancient monster was extremely astonishing, and it was only a thin line from the peak to the powerhouse.


    No wonder he is so confident!


    Aoyue''s heart became solemn, but the expression on her face never changed.


    No matter how powerful the advanced superpowers are, they are still high-level superpowers, and there is always a gap between them and the peak superpowers!


    Taking a deep breath, Aoyue''s aura also erupted suddenly. The incomparably terrifying Longwei, along with her aura, radiated in all directions. Compared with Chen Gu''s aura, it was a little less vicious and a little more fierce. It is majestic and gives a vague sense of nobility.


    When Chengu''s momentum met Aoyue''s momentum, it was like a defeat, and it was retreating step by step.


    Crush!


    Even though Chen Gu is only one line away from the peak powerhouse, his momentum is still crushed by Aoyue, and he has no resistance at all!


    The two collided, Chen Gu''s momentum was abruptly diluted, and there was almost no sense of existence. The whole world was occupied by Aoyue''s majestic and brilliant momentum.


    If Chen Gu is the peak powerhouse among the high-ranking powerhouses, then Aoyue is the peak powerhouse among the peak powerhouses. There is a huge gap between the two. This gap even exceeds that between Chengu and the The gap between the Dragon Emperor and Aokun.


    In the case of ignoring external forces, Aoyue is definitely the number one person in the small wild world!


    The Array Saints and the people from the Cang Qiong Academy were all stunned!


    Chen Gu''s aura had already made them feel extremely frightened, but such a powerful aura was instantly defeated by Aoyue!


    "My God!" Su Yan and the others exclaimed, their hearts trembling.


    At this time, they felt like ants, facing Chengu and Aoyue, they couldn''t even think of resisting.


    "As expected of the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan, he is amazing." Chen Gu was not afraid at all, but instead praised, "I admit, even if you are not at your peak, I am still not sure of defeating you."


    Aoyue stared at Chen Gu indifferently and said nothing.


    Chengu didn''t care about Aoyue''s reaction. He looked directly at Aoyue, like a volcanic eruption, and burst out: "How dare you fight me head-on!"


    His own momentum was crushed and defeated by Ao Yue, which was already expected by Chen Gu, but the real battle does not depend on momentum.


    Don''t say that Aoyue''s state is very weak, even if Aoyue is in her prime, Chen Gu would dare to confront her head-on!


    "I''m afraid I''ll kill you accidentally!" Aoyue is as cold and arrogant as ever, but she is too beautiful and her temperament is too noble, and it is not offensive at all. The first person, she does have the qualifications to be proud, in comparison, Dragon Emperor Aokun is a little worse.


    At this moment, the Holy Array and the people from the Sky Academy were all excited.


    The peak duel between the two supreme powerhouses is finally about to begin!


    Chengu regained his momentum, and in an instant, an extremely powerful field, centered on Chengu, expanded in all directions...


    "Domain?" Aoyue raised her eyebrows, and the boundless fire domain also unfolded in an instant.


    In less than a breath of time, the domain of the two people almost simultaneously covered Zhang Yu, the four saints, and the tutors and students of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Liquid Wind Strikes'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 428： Chengu VS Aoyue (middle)

    Chapter 428 Chengu vs Aoyue (middle)


    In the sky, the four Holy Arrays and the people from Cang Qiong Academy felt extremely depressed, coming from the realm of Chengu and Aoyue, which brought great pressure to them, making them almost suffocated.


    Everyone''s faces were extremely pale, and they were a little breathless.


    Zhang Yu''s face remained the same, with a calm look, as if he did not feel the pressure of the two major fields at all.


    Out of the corner of the eye, he caught a glimpse of the strangeness of the people around him, Zhang Yu thought, and almost in an instant, everyone''s figures disappeared out of thin air, as if they had completely disappeared from the small wilderness world, and no one was able to discover their existence.


    Open up an independent space, this is just one of the many special abilities of space control.


    "Hu, hu..." As soon as the independent space was formed, the realm covering everyone''s body suddenly disappeared, and the terrifying pressure also disappeared. Everyone couldn''t help gasping and sweating.


    Su Yan and the others didn''t notice anything, and thought that Zhang Yu was taking the pressure for them, but the four saints recognized Zhang Yu''s means.


    "Terrible!" The four Saints stared at Zhang Yu, their hearts extremely horrified.


    Space control, they will, but they are not as light as Zhang Yu.


    In other words, only when the space is extremely stable can they use space control, but if the space fluctuates a little, they can''t use it, or they fail to use it.


    From this point, they can completely imagine how terrible Zhang Yu is!


    Zhang Yu didn''t care about the gazes of the saints in the formation. He stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Chen Gu and Aoyue in the distance. The two people''s fields collided violently.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    There was a deafening blast of air in the sky, and at the center of the collision of the domain, space cracks continued to form, and even the air was annihilated.


    "The law of fire." Chen Gu''s eyes lit up, the law of fire is second only to the law of gold, and the law of fire also has a large increase in speed. It can be said that the law of fire and law of gold are both It belongs to the law that is good at attacking. For Chen Gu, this is the battle he is looking forward to, because the law he understands is the golden law.


    Gold vs Fire is the real power duel!


    At the same time, Aoyue raised her eyebrows: "The golden rule?"


    The only pure attack law among the five laws, displayed by a high-level and powerful person like Chen Gu, its power is undoubtedly very terrifying!


    "The golden rule is indeed very strong." Aoyue stared at Chen Gu indifferently, "However, it also depends on who your opponent is!"


    The voice fell, and huge vortices appeared in the field of fire. At the moment when the vortex appeared, the flames around Aoyue rose, as if some kind of catalyst had been added. In an instant, the entire field of fire ignited. The fire was raging, and the surrounding temperature rose sharply. Space cracks that were curved like lightning appeared in various places in the field of fire. The scorching high temperature caused the surrounding space to be distorted.


    Beneath them, the snow-capped Abyss Boundary Mountain, the snow and ice melted at an alarming rate.


    The glaciers that have existed for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years have melted rapidly in just a few breaths, causing the height of the entire abyss boundary to continue to decrease.


    Aoyue''s body is covered with golden flames, just like the sun, the dazzling light makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Feeling the hot air waves coming from the direction of Aoyue, Chen Gu''s expression became solemn, and he was quite surprised: "The power of the law of flames has been brought into play by her to such a degree..."


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Gu''s expression changed: "My domain has been suppressed!"


    In the place where the realm of fire and the realm of gold overlap, Chen Gu faintly sensed that the activity of the gold element aura in that place dropped to the freezing point. , Chen Gu wants to exert the power of the golden law, it is undoubtedly more difficult, and it needs to consume more power of the soul.


    "Ho!" Chen Gu let out a low voice in his throat, and countless vortices appeared in his gold domain at a speed visible to the naked eye. Each vortex was extremely huge, exuding a dangerous atmosphere.


    Not only that, in the place where the realm of fire and the realm of gold overlap, the golden element auras like light spots seem to be activated. The vortex formed by the elemental aura competes with each other, and the surrounding space quietly annihilates, then recovers, annihilates again, and the cycle goes on and on.


    This is a showdown in the... realm!


    Chen Gu clenched his teeth, his whole body was full of blue veins, and there was no reservation!


    In the independent space, outsiders can''t see the existence of Zhang Yu, Zhensheng and others, but they can see the scene outside.


    Looking at the cracks in the sky, the space distorted by the high temperature, everyone was extremely shocked.


    too strong!


    "Is this the strength of the Demon King and the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan?" Dan Sheng Cui Jian was stunned.


    Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an and Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao also looked sluggish and felt powerless to resist. Chengu and Aoyue were stronger than they expected, especially Aoyue. They felt that Aoyue had the ability to kill in seconds. Compared with their own abilities, although Chen Gu also made them feel unprecedented pressure, it did not make them feel hopeless.


    "The demon king was actually suppressed!" Zhen Sheng was shocked, "Is this person really the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan? The strength of the Dragon Clan is so terrifying?"


    A great elder of the dragon clan is so terrifying, how powerful is the dragon emperor?


    When Ao Wuyan heard the voices of the Array Saints, he couldn''t help but proudly said: "If you don''t use the power of the Dragon Clan''s inheritance, even my father and emperor are not my aunt''s opponent, and the mere demon king, how can I compete with my aunt? Having said that, he looked at Aoyue, and there was still a flash of worry in his eyes. He didn''t know how many people in the array, but he understood that Auntie''s state was very weak, and she didn''t even show half of her strength at the peak, otherwise, Auntie There is no need to rely on the domain to suppress the demon king.


    When the Array Saints heard it, they looked at Aoyue in disbelief.


    This woman is stronger than the Dragon Emperor?


    "Teacher Ao Wuyan''s statement is true." Zhang Yu said lightly: "If you assign a level to the strongest, then Instructor Aoyue is undoubtedly at the pinnacle, the pinnacle of power, while Master Chen is currently in the realm of the advanced superpower. ." Halfway through the sentence, he glanced at the group of saints, and then continued to speak: "Mr. Luo Xuyang, he is a mid-level superpower, Cui Jian, Hong Jinbao, and Yang Pei''an are low-level superpowers."


    This is the first time Zhang Yu has tried to classify the superpowers and clarify the power level of the superpowers.


    Hearing this, Dan Sheng Cui Jian, Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao, and Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an all laughed bitterly. It turned out that among the most powerful, the three of them were actually at the bottom of the list. This is really... a bit shameful!


    "What about the Dragon Emperor?" Zhen Sheng looked at Zhang Yu with a burning gaze.


    After a while, everyone''s eyes were taken back from Chen Gu and Ao Yue from the outside world and focused on Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu calmly said: "Like Mentor Aoyue, the Dragon Emperor is a peak powerhouse. However, the Dragon King holds the treasure of inheritance of the Dragon Clan, and his strength is definitely much stronger than Mentor Aoyue. This is also unparalleled. The reason for shaking the status of the previous Dragon Emperor." These are all speculations based on the information that Ao Wuyan inadvertently exposed, Zhang Yu doesn''t understand the real situation, but presumably, he should not be wrong.


    Everyone in the field was extremely shocked.


    The Dragon Tribe is indeed the overlord of the small wild world!


    A single dragon elder, Aoyue, is already so tyrannical, but above her, there is a more powerful dragon emperor, no wonder no one has been able to shake the dominance of the dragon family for countless years!


    No matter where the Dragon Emperor''s strength comes from, he is the number one powerhouse in the Wilderness World.


    "What about me?" Ao Wuyan asked expectantly: "Dean, which level do I belong to?"


    Zhang Yu looked at Ao Wuyan and pondered a little: "You are barely considered an intermediate-level superpower."


    Ao Wuyan''s cultivation is not stronger than that of Dan Sheng Cui Jian, but his body is a Taixu True Dragon, and his combat power is even more amazing than that of human race powerhouses of the same level. The special talent "Destroying Dragon Song", then none of Dan Sheng can compete with it.


    "You''re only at the intermediate level?" Ao Wuyan was rather disappointed, "I thought I could barely reach the advanced level."


    Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly: "In fact, you are only a low-level superpower. The reason why you are barely considered an intermediate-level superpower is because your combat power exceeds the scope of a low-level superpower, not that you are really an intermediate-level superpower. Strong. Compared with your aunt and your royal father, you are still too tender."


    Hearing what Zhang Yu said, Ao Wuyan was even more depressed.


    He didn''t know that the Array Saint and the others were all taken aback. He never thought that this condescending Dragon Prince had such a tyrannical strength.


    Outside, Chen Gu and Aoyue didn''t notice Zhang Yu and others who had disappeared at all. They only had each other in their eyes, and their spirits were highly concentrated.


    In the place where the gold domain and the fire domain overlap, the metallic aura vortex and the fire attribute aura vortex collide time and time again. The fiery flame and the power of killing are like a feud. The space collapsed and collapsed into small space black holes. Around the space black holes, the dense space cracks were constantly twisted, making people''s scalp tingle.


    "Boom!"


    Below, the towering abyss boundary mountain vibrated violently, and then began to collapse. Tens of millions of cubic glaciers quickly melted, mixed with the continuously disintegrating mud and rocks, like a huge wave, carrying an unparalleled impact. Rolling away in all directions, in just over ten breaths, the surrounding forest was forcibly covered, turning into a dangerous area similar to a swamp.


    The Abyss Boundary Mountain, which existed for millions of years, has since disappeared.


    This shocking scene made everyone in the independent space petrified.


    Silence, deathly silence!


    In the independent space, the needle drop can be heard, and even the sound of breathing has completely disappeared.


    However, Chengu and Aoyue were still staring at each other, turning a deaf ear to everything in the outside world.


    "This woman is too strong!" Chen Gu breathed out with difficulty, a look of shock on his face, "I tried my best, but the realm is still suppressed..."


    You must know that Aoyue is in a weak state!


    ¡ª


    The first update! Thank you ''Book Friend u60ra5986'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 429： Chengu VS Aoyue (below)

    Chapter 429 Chengu vs Aoyue (Part 2)


    Shame!


    Being suppressed by a woman in a weak state is an absolute shame for Chengu!


    It was also from this moment that Chen Gu began to look at Ao Yue squarely. This woman was much stronger than he imagined. He had no doubt that this woman was definitely a superpower on the same level as the Dragon Emperor!


    Chengu was both shocked and ashamed, and the pride in his bones was also activated.


    He will never allow himself to lose to a weak woman, even if the woman is from a powerful dragon family!


    Suddenly, Chen Gu moved.


    "Boom!"


    His body rushed towards Aoyue in a straight line, and wherever he passed, bursts of air bursts sounded, forming a larger crack in space.


    Because of his speed, there were overlapping afterimages behind him.


    At the same time, the countless golden element spiritual energy vortexes made his power increase continuously. Even if his power was weakened by the suppression of Aoyue Domain, it still caused the surrounding space to vibrate violently, as if It will collapse at any time.


    "Head to head?"


    Aoyue''s eyes locked on Chengu, and when Chengu rushed, the vortex in his fire domain also released a terrifying high temperature.


    Almost in an instant, endless fiery flames shot out in the direction of Chen Gu, like a tongue of flame, completely illuminating the entire dark abyss.


    Chen Gu hadn''t rushed to Ao Yue, the terrifying flames came first!


    ''s pupils shrank slightly, Chen Gu slammed his fist in the past, and a terrifying air wave burst out along the direction of his fist, colliding with the fiery flame.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    In the sky, huge space black holes formed at a speed visible to the naked eye. A terrifying storm, centered on this, swept in all directions. The distant land and countless trees were forcibly pulled up by the storm and swept into the sky. Countless boulders danced in the sky.


    From the abyss to the mountain, to dozens of kilometers away, everything has been turned into ruins, and the eyes are full of greenery.


    "Hi..." In the independent space, everyone took a breath of cold air.


    What a terrifying destructive power!


    Everyone looked at the two figures in the distance in shock, and Chen Gu and Aoyue were also facing each other in the air, with a hint of surprise on their faces.


    "In a head-to-head battle, I actually fell behind." Chen Gu''s body was flushed, as if he had been scalded by boiling water, and there was a wisp of blue smoke in his hair, but he didn''t care about his situation at all, but looked at Ao dignifiedly. Yue, "I am weak, but it hurts me easily. Is the gap between me and this woman really that big?"


    He had difficulty accepting the result.


    You must know that he is the Demon King!


    The entire demon clan cannot find a stronger existence than him!


    Aoyue was also a little surprised: "This guy, only suffered a slight injury?"


    The blow just now, although she has some reservations, its power is almost one-third of her peak period, but Chen Gu only suffered a slight injury, which really surprised her.


    "You are stronger than I thought." Aoyue stared at Chen Gu indifferently, and took the initiative to speak for the first time.


    Chengu''s strength has won her respect, and people who can withstand one-third of her strength at the peak of her power are qualified to talk to her on an equal footing.


    "You''re not bad either." Chen Gu smiled lightly.


    His pride is no less than Aoyue, and he doesn''t care about the opinions of others at all.


    Aoyue''s pale face showed a rare smile, like snow lotus blooming: "Next, I have to be serious, if you die, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    It was Chen Gu who took the initiative to attack just now, and this time, it was her turn.


    Before Chen Gu could speak, a raging fire ignited around Aoyue again: "The Wrath of Vulcan!"


    In an instant, the endless flames, like a stream of water, gathered together and turned into an incomparably huge fire dragon. The fire dragon was thousands of feet long, with dark red flames burning in its eye sockets, and the surrounding space was completely distorted, as if it was in another. Like space and time, as soon as the fire dragon was formed, it emitted a deafening dragon roar like a living creature, causing the distorted space to tremble violently.


    "Danger!"


    Chengu''s heart trembled, and even his soul felt a little throbbing.


    The fire dragon gave him the feeling that it was extremely dangerous!


    "How many years..." Chen Gu, who was in danger, not only was not afraid, but his blood boiled, "I haven''t felt such danger for many years..."


    The last time, it should be back to thousands of years ago, the battle with Verona, right?


    Although Zhang Yu felt that Chen Gu was also very dangerous, that kind of danger came more from intuition, rather than the real danger that could be felt right now.


    "Roar¡­"


    The fire dragon let out a deafening roar again, and immediately rammed straight towards Chen Gu.


    If he wanted to escape, Chen Gu had at least 80% confidence in escaping the fire dragon¡¯s attack range. Although the fire dragon was fast, Chen Gu had time to react at such a long distance.


    Chengu can completely feel the danger of the fire dragon, and running away is undoubtedly the best choice.


    However, his feet seemed to have taken root in the same place, facing the oncoming fire dragon, he did not move at all, and he had no plans to escape!


    Who is he?


    He is the Demon King!


    The dignified demon king, how can he escape?


    If Aoyue''s strength is really strong enough to be irresistible, of course he will choose to avoid or even run away, but Aoyue is in a weak state now, and even half of her strength cannot be exerted. As the king of the demon clan, how can Chengu run away?


    If spreads out, wouldn''t he become the laughing stock of the world?


    Besides, he also wanted to see the power of that fire dragon and see how big the gap between him and Aoyue was!


    "Hahaha...ha!" Chen Gu laughed loudly, his heart suddenly filled with pride, "Come on, let me feel how powerful the dragon elders are!"


    The next moment, Chen Gu''s arm swelled a bit, and a terrifying force was released from the various vortices in the domain and gathered on his fist.


    A soul-stirring killing aura enveloped Chen Gu, making the space around him shrouded in black mist.


    The rule of gold, the main killing, the least afraid of is a head-to-head confrontation!


    "A shocking blow!" When the fire dragon was about to approach, Chen Gu did not retreat but advanced, and threw a punch.


    This is definitely his most peak punch, this punch contains all his understanding of the law, and contains the most pure and pure power.


    One punch is a shock, hence the name: Shocking blow!


    A wave of air that was 30% more terrifying than before, burst out from Chen Gu''s fist, "Boom." At this moment, the space in front was smashed into an instant collapse, and the roaring fire dragon collided with each other in an instant.


    At this moment, the whole world was quiet, and time seemed to stop passing.


    In the independent space, everyone was staring at the air wave and the dazzling fire dragon that turned into reality in front of Chen Gu.


    Time seems to have passed for a moment, and it seems that 10,000 years have passed.


    Immediately afterwards, a ray of light ten times stronger than before suddenly erupted. Everyone was stabbed by the ray of light and closed their eyes. When they reopened their eyes, they were all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    I saw that outside the independent space, the space collapsed one after another, and the dense space cracks spread over a range of hundreds of kilometers. The bottom of the lake was burnt black, sending out bursts of black smoke, and further afield, countless trees were reduced to ashes, streams dried up, and stones were covered with a layer of black ash.


    The dark abyss and the abyss nearly 1% of the area has become a ruin.


    If you calculate the area of ??the deserted city, the area of ??the ruins is almost more than thirty deserted cities!


    And this is only affected by the aftermath of the battle between Chengu and Aoyue. It is unimaginable that if the two fought on the ground, the dark and abyss would be terribly damaged.


    "Although I paid a lot of money, but..." Chen Gu slowly raised his head, his entire face was unrecognizable and bloody, his right arm was almost burnt, exuding a scorched stench, his charcoal-like palm, Full of cracks, revealing the bones, "I survived!"


    In this duel, surviving is a victory!


    Aoyue stared at Chen Gu coldly, her face was paler than ever, and her breath became weaker than ever before, like an oil lamp in a gust of wind, as if it would go out the next moment.


    tragic!


    The battle between the two is unparalleled and tragic!


    "aunt!"


    In the independent space, Ao Wuyan''s tears welled up in his eyes. Seeing his aunt''s miserable appearance, he was heartbroken.


    The rest of the people were also deeply shocked by this scene, but their eyes were more on Chen Gu. From the outside, Chen Gu''s appearance was much more miserable than Aoyue. People get numb when they see it.


    "I admit, you at your peak, I am by no means an opponent." Chen Gu recognized Aoyue''s strength, and even bluntly said that he couldn''t beat Aoyue at his peak, "But now, I survived, which means... you Lost!" He looked at Aoyue with regrets in his words.


    Such a victory does not make him feel honored.


    Aoyue was silent.


    Chengu''s appearance looks much more miserable than her, but Chengu still retains some fighting power, and she, the power of the soul is almost exhausted, and she is already at the end of the battle...


    "This is the end of the sparring. It''s pointless to continue fighting." Chen Gu stared at Ao Yue with complicated eyes.


    "Stop!"


    Aoyue suddenly said, "I haven''t lost yet!"


    Chengu stopped and frowned.


    He stared at Ao Yue: "Do you think you can continue to fight with your current state?"


    This woman can''t afford to lose, right?


    In the independent space, Zhang Yu also frowned slightly, somewhat confused about Aoyue''s intentions.


    "In this world, the only person who can defeat me by his own strength is the dean." Aoyue raised her head and stared at Chengu coldly, "You, Chengu, are not qualified!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Gu''s face suddenly became ugly, and there was even a killing intent in his eyes.


    But before he could react, Aoyue, who was facing him, changed rapidly. In just a few breaths, he turned into a cyan dragon with a length of several hundred meters. It was majestic, mysterious, noble, and powerful, as if being lifted up by the heavens. The preference is general, and it brings together all the bell spirits in the world.


    Her eyes were full of indifference, and she slowly opened her huge mouth.


    "Is this woman crazy!" Chen Gu faintly guessed something, and his face changed greatly.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 430： Innate supernatural powers

    Chapter 430 Innate Ability


    "Stop, Auntie!" In the independent space, when Ao Wuyan saw this scene, his expression changed greatly and he shouted loudly.


    It''s a pity that Aoyue outside couldn''t hear his voice or see his figure at all.


    Ao Wuyan said anxiously to Zhang Yu: "President, please stop Auntie, if this goes on, she will die!"


    Others don''t know what Aoyue is going to do, but Ao Wuyan is very clear, because this is the iconic action of the Dragon Clan Shenlong when he uses his innate supernatural powers.


    Aoyue was already extremely weak, and the power of her divine soul was almost exhausted. If she used her innate magical powers again, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Although Zhang Yu didn''t understand what Aoyue was going to do, he was also nervous when he heard Ao Wuyan say this.


    "It''s too late." Zhang Yu was about to make a move, but suddenly stopped, because Aoyue had already accumulated energy and was about to make a move. At this time, it was meaningless to stop her.


    Looking at Aoyue, who revealed her body in the sky, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh: "I hope this crazy woman doesn''t have an accident!"


    Outside.


    Chengu''s mouth twitched fiercely, looking at Aoyue, full of fear.


    He never imagined that Aoyue''s temperament was so strong and weak to such a degree that she forcibly used the innate magical powers of the dragon race!


    No, this is not the innate supernatural power of the dragon family, but the innate supernatural power unique to the Taixu Zhenlong.


    For ordinary dragons, the innate supernatural power is Dragon Yin, and the innate supernatural power of Taixu Zhenlong is a world-destroying dragon that is more terrifying than Longyin.


    "Isn''t this woman really afraid of death?" Chen Gu''s eyes were stubbornly open, and with Aoyue''s current state, if he forcibly used his innate magical powers, it was very likely that the power of his soul would be completely drained and he would fall into an endless slumber. What is the difference between death?


    Chengu''s mood is very contradictory. He wants to run away and avoid it, but it belongs to the pride of the demon king, but he is not allowed to do so.


    Moreover, he was sure that the dean, Ao Wuyan and the top powerhouses of the human race must be hiding somewhere to watch him. If he ran away in front of so many people, what face would he have to stay in the Sky Academy in the future? More importantly, the students of the monster class were also looking at him, including the two young masters of the monster clan, the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King. If he escaped now, how would he face his disciples in the future?


    He can''t escape, and he doesn''t want to!


    Aoyue dares to forcefully use her innate supernatural powers in such a weak state, how can he retreat as a dignified demon king?


    Thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant, and Chen Gu''s face gradually showed a mad look: "Better than innate talent, I, Chen Gu, are not afraid of you being too illusory and true dragons!"


    As a congenital mutant beast, Chen Gu not only possesses innate supernatural powers, but also has two in number!


    Although his innate supernatural powers are only fifth-order, the two major innate supernatural powers can be used together, and their power is not necessarily weaker than that of sixth-order supernatural powers!


    "Crazy woman, you forced me!" Chen Gu almost lost his mind, "If you die, don''t blame me!"


    The next moment, Chen Gu''s body also changed. I saw that his body continued to expand, a thick layer of scales formed on the surface of his body, and his cheeks gradually became sharp. The behemoth with a height of more than 100 feet is like a lion and a wolf. The difference is that he has no fur on his body, but scales like a crocodile.


    At this time, Chen Gu and Aoyue were far apart, their huge bodies, suspended in the sky, were full of deterrence.


    After turned into the main body, Chen Gu didn''t dare to delay at all, because Aoyue had already started!


    No, Aoyue didn''t move her hands, she moved her mouth. I saw that she raised her huge head and opened her mouth wide. A terrifying force that heralded destruction and destruction erupted from her mouth.


    "Killing frenzy!"


    Almost at the same time, Chen Gu instantly displayed two great innate supernatural powers, one was the slaughtering madness inherited from the greedy wolf dog, and the other was the swallowing heaven and earth, which was inherited from the swallowing beast. Fifth-order, the power needless to say.


    "Roar!" Chen Gu''s mouth let out a huge roar that shook the sky and the earth. His originally deep eyes gradually became scarlet, and his reason seemed to be swallowed up, making him extremely violent, but the most terrifying thing was that the The momentum increased sharply, and in the blink of an eye, it nearly doubled, making people feel terrified.


    At this time, Chen Gu has completely lost his mind. He has cast a killing madness. The only thought in his mind is: "Kill!"


    Kill all the creatures in the range of the mind, and destroy everything that you can see.


    This seems to have become his instinct!


    Therefore, the moment he saw Aoyue, Chen Gu did not hesitate to use another innate supernatural power - swallowing the sky and the earth, because he felt the threat of Aoyue and lost his reason, it does not mean that he has lost his instincts For a threatening target, it is undoubtedly the best choice to use the innate magical power to destroy it.


    "Roar!"


    Swallow the world!


    Chen Gu, who had scarlet eyes, changed his eyes again the moment he used Swallowing the Heavens. His originally scarlet eyes instantly turned black, like two deep black holes that could swallow everything in the world.


    In an instant, the two deep black holes turned into two black hole vortexes, and a terrifying pulling force continued to spread out.


    The space near Chen Gu''s eyes, which was the closest, collapsed under the terrifying pulling force, forming an incomparably huge space black hole. The amazing thing was that the space black hole did not affect Chen Gu in the slightest, as if the eyes of his eyes. extend¡­


    "God, this is the innate supernatural power!" The group of saints were shocked. At this time, the fool could also guess what Aoyue and Chengu were doing, "They used the innate supernatural power!"


    Hearing the exclamation of Saint Luo Xuyang, many tutors and students also opened their eyes.


    Sage Yang Pei''an was shocked: "Mad, two lunatics!"


    Although they are far away from Chengu and Aoyue, they can also judge the state of the two. It can be said that whether it is Aoyue or Chengu, the state is not optimistic, especially Aoyue, whose state is extremely weak, at this time forcibly To display innate supernatural powers is simply to gamble with one''s life.


    The key is that both of them have used their innate magical powers, and their power is extremely terrifying. In this case, the final result is likely to be the death of both of them!


    Yang Pei''an has no doubt that with the current state of Chengu and Aoyue, it is simply impossible to bear the other''s innate supernatural powers.


    "Dean!" Ao Wuyan was about to collapse, his face was full of tears, "Please, stop the demon king and my aunt!"


    Aoyue, who has used her innate magical powers, has a high chance of falling into an endless sleep. In the days to come, unless a miracle happens, she will never wake up until her lifespan reaches the end, but once Aoyue and Chengu''s talents When the magical powers collided completely, Aoyue was completely dead, and she would not even have a chance to wake up.


    Maybe the two results are similar, but for Ao Wuyan, he would rather choose the first result, at least, he can still retain a little thought.


    After all, the world is never short of miracles.


    "Don''t, Instructor Ao Wuyan, don''t embarrass the dean!" Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang was startled and hurriedly spoke.


    The power of innate magical powers is more terrifying than the power of ordinary laws. Even though Chengu and Aoyue are already at the end of their battles, their attack power at this time is only stronger than that in their heyday...


    In this case, it is not impossible to say that it is a return to light.


    In the battlefield at this time, even Dragon Emperor Aokun would not dare to get involved in it, because once it passes, he would have to bear the innate magical powers of Demon King Chengu and Dragon Clan Great Elder Aoyue at the same time. Even with Dragon Emperor Aokun''s strength, If you are attacked by such a powerful force, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die.


    "This woman''s willpower is really scary!" Zhang Yu ignored everyone in the independent space, his eyes still stayed on Ao Yue, and he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    He suddenly admired Aoyue a little. Although Aoyue has caused a lot of troubles, she always looks proud and stubborn, and she will never bow her head, but her tenacity, which is almost paranoid, is also admirable.


    Outside.


    Ao Yue''s consciousness was almost blurred, and she controlled the terrifying force in her body with a trace of instinct, along the invisible passage, gathered in the giant mouth, as her giant mouth opened wider and wider. Big, that terrifying flame that seemed to be able to burn everything in the world, finally revealed its appearance completely.


    Flame!


    A more terrifying flame than the fire dragon formed by the wrath of Vulcan!


    The surrounding space was burned and penetrated like white paper.


    Its power even surpassed the attack that Aoyue used when he attacked Zhang Yu. Strictly speaking, this was Aoyue''s true strongest blow, and it was the peak application of the Fire Element Law. Because, it is impossible to apply the Fire Element Law to such a perfect level. Only his innate supernatural powers, the World-Destroying Dragon Yin, can fully exert the power of the Fire Element Law.


    The reason why super beasts are terrible is because of their innate supernatural powers, which can perfectly exert the power of the laws they comprehend. This is also their life-saving trump card. When their lives are not threatened, they generally do not use them.


    Only Aoyue, a madman, would paranoidly choose to use his innate supernatural powers when he could choose to retreat completely!


    "Boom!"


    Ao Yue''s vision has been completely blurred, she can''t even see the appearance of Chen Gu''s body, she can only rely on her instinct to open her huge mouth in the direction of Chen Gu. The next moment, that terrifying flame is like a laser. Generally, it spewed out from Aoyue''s mouth. At this moment, the whole world was illuminated. Even the distant Zhou Dynasty, and even farther places, could clearly feel a sudden flash of light in the sky, covering the sky. the bright light of the sun.


    That fiery flame like a beam of light disappeared in a flash, completely exceeding the limit of people''s eyesight.


    At the same time, Chen Gu''s eyes that turned into a black hole vortex suddenly erupted with a terrifying power, a power that seemed to be able to devour the entire world!


    "Auntie!" Ao Wuyan almost suffocated.


    The rest of the people in the independent space also held their breaths, their eyes fixed on the outside world, without blinking, their hearts were so nervous that they felt like they were being pressed by a heavy mountain.


    Only Zhang Yu...disappeared.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 431： Dean Vaillant

    Chapter 431 Dean Power


    No one knows when Zhang Yu disappeared, or even that he disappeared.


    Everyone''s attention was completely focused on Chen Gu and Ao Yue in the outside world, and they couldn''t notice the changes around them at all.


    Outside, the beam of light that seems to be able to burn everything in the world, and the huge space black hole with a diameter of one kilometer, are all releasing a force that makes people jump, and both forces are full of destructive aura. , and even the abyss will be completely destroyed, and countless monsters, plants, and all kinds of creatures will disappear.


    But all this happened too fast, no one had time to stop it, and even if it was time, there was no way to stop it.


    The Array Saints and the people from the Cang Qiong Academy could only watch this scene helplessly.


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still. The beam of light and the black hole in the space were still. Aoyue and Chengu were like stone sculptures. The people in the independent space were also petrified, and even their hearts stopped beating.


    The whole world is frozen at this moment.


    "Ugh."


    A low sigh resounded between heaven and earth.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure suddenly appeared in the center of the beam of light and the black hole in space.


    At the moment when the figure appeared, time seemed to have resumed the passage of time. The flashing beam of light hit the figure in the blink of an eye, releasing the space black hole of terrifying suction. It also seemed to have found the target, and all the forces gathered to that figure.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion erupted suddenly, with that figure at the center, and the surrounding space of several hundred kilometers trembled violently.


    The tens of kilometers of land around the abyss Jieshan, like fragile tofu, was instantly leveled, and the hot air wave remained unabated, spreading to the surrounding more than 100 kilometers before gradually weakening and finally disappearing.


    In fact, the power of the beam of light and the black hole in space has been weakened more than ten times by the mysterious figure. Otherwise, one-tenth of the site of Huangyuan will be destructively impacted, and nearly half of the site will be affected. Influence, become a Jedi of life, within 10,000 years, I am afraid that it will be difficult to give birth to any life.


    "Dean!"


    When everyone saw the appearance of that mysterious figure, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ao Wuyan clenched his fists and was extremely excited: "I knew that the dean would definitely take action!"


    The formation saints were completely blinded, and their minds were blank.


    "I was hit by the attacks of Master Chen and Master Aoyue, but they were unscathed. In this world, no one can do it except the dean!" Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan and others were also very excited, and looked at the outside world that was indifferent. The eyes of the standing figure were full of admiration and awe, as well as a hint of pride.


    At this time, the Array Saints woke up.


    "Is this the strength of the dean?" The voice of Zhensheng Luo Xuyang was mixed with a trembling.


    Sage Yang Pei Anyao looked at the figure that looked like a **** descended from the earth, opened his mouth, but his dry throat was unable to speak.


    is too shocking!


    Originally thought that the strength of the dean was similar to that of the Dragon Emperor, but after going through the scene just now, the Array Saints changed their minds instantly. This is similar, this is not a level of existence at all!


    They are sure that the dean is absolutely powerful, and not even a little bit stronger, but a few grades ahead!


    This is simply not the power that the strongest should have!


    Outside.


    Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, and said lightly, "Have you had enough trouble?"


    Enough of the fuss?


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s unscathed figure, Chen Gu''s heart twitched a few times, and there was an unreal feeling.


    "I know that the dean is very strong, but..." Chen Gu has never fought against Zhang Yu, he only knows that Zhang Yu is very strong, no less than the Dragon Emperor, but now, when he really sees Zhang Yu''s strength, Chen Gu Gu Cai found that he was very wrong, "I used this crazy woman to use my innate magical powers, but I didn''t even break the Dean''s defense..."


    You must know that Chen Gu and Aoyue join forces, enough to kill anyone, even the Dragon Emperor will surely die.


    And now, they haven''t even broken through the Dean''s defense.


    Chengu remembered that when he first met the Dean, he almost couldn''t hold back his shot at the Dean several times. In an instant, cold sweat broke out all over his body, and there was endless fear in his heart.


    "If... If I had done it, I''m afraid I''d already be a cold corpse now." Chen Gu suddenly found that he was only one step away from death, and that he could survive only with the blessing of the goddess of luck.


    Seeing that Chen Gu didn''t respond for a long time, Zhang Yu couldn''t help frowning and said in a low voice: "The two mentors are both rare talents of my Cang Qiong Academy, they are the mainstays of the Cang Qiong Academy in the future, and they have a heavy responsibility. , and ruin your own life! Cang Qiong Academy cannot accept such a loss!"


    He took a deep look at Chen Gu and said, "Master Ruo Chen is still not enjoying himself, I don''t mind playing with you."


    Chen Gudun was dripping with cold sweat for a while, and said in a trembling voice: "No, no need, Dean, I, I''m having fun, I won''t fight!"


    The voice of fell, and Chen Gu immediately turned into a human form. At the same time, his body was covered with a layer of whirling force. At the moment when he turned into a human form, the whirling force changed accordingly, forming a robe.


    "Fight with the dean?" Chen Gu couldn''t help shivering, "I haven''t lived enough yet!"


    There has been a rumor circulating in Cang Qiong Academy that the strength of the dean has surpassed the elusive state, surpassed the powerhouse, and reached another unknown height. In the past, Chen Gu was dubious, but now, he is completely sure, the dean. The strength of the absolute surpassed that of the strongest, otherwise, the dean would definitely not be able to withstand the blow from him and Aoyue, let alone unscathed.


    Only those who surpass the strongest can do this!


    Chengu is extremely sure that the rumors are true, and the dean has surpassed the vortex realm!


    Glancing at Zhang Yu secretly, Chen Gu suddenly moved: "The dean once promised me that as long as I join the Cang Qiong Academy and serve as the instructor of the Monster Beast Class of the Cang Qiong Academy, I will be given a chance, a chance to transcend the turbulent state. ! Could it be¡­¡±


    Chengu''s heart trembled: "Could it be true!"


    He, who never took this promise to heart, now thinks back with an inexplicable throbbing...


    Zhang Yu turned his head, looked at Aoyue on the other side, and said calmly: "Teacher Aoyue, the discussion between you and Teacher Chen will end here."


    All eyes fell on Aoyue.


    Ke Aoyue did not speak, her huge body swayed a few times in mid-air, and immediately fell towards the ground below at a high speed.


    "aunt!"


    "Master Aoyue!"


    In the independent space, everyone could not help exclaiming.


    Chengu also looked at the falling figure worriedly, with a complicated expression.


    "Hey." With the sound of breaking wind, Zhang Yu''s figure swept across the air and appeared beside Aoyue in an instant. The powerful source energy lifted Aoyue''s body, and when it was about to hit the ground, it finally stopped descending. .


    thoughts shrouded Aoyue''s body, carefully checked Aoyue''s situation, Zhang Yu frowned: "The situation is so bad!"


    Aoyue not only exhausted the power of her soul, but her physical condition was also very poor, and she had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Chengu slowly flew to Zhang Yu''s side, looking at Aoyue who fell into a deep sleep, he felt a little regret in his heart.


    "Dean, this crazy... How is the situation of Aoyue''s mentor?" Of course Chen Gu knew that Aoyue''s situation was very bad, but he still retained a glimmer of hope, maybe, the dean had a way to save this crazy woman.


    "aunt!"


    In the independent space, Ao Wuyan cried, "Dean, dean, please save my aunt!"


    With a wave of Zhang Yu''s palm, the independent space merged with the small world in the wilderness like a blister. The four people, Ao Wuyan, Zhensheng, as well as many tutors and students of the Cang Qiong Academy, all appeared in the sky. Then, everyone moved towards Zhang Yu. The direction of Yu came together.


    "Auntie!" Ao Wuyan''s eyes were red and tears flowed uncontrollably. This proud dragon prince has never been so sad, like a helpless child, which makes people feel a little distressed.


    Ou Shenfeng and other instructors, as well as Xiao Yan and other students, also looked worried.


    The Array Saint was silent for a while, then sighed and said, "Young Master Ao, please condolences!"


    Although Aoyue didn''t die completely, but her divine soul power had been exhausted, and it was not much different from dying. Even if the most powerful alchemist in the small wilderness world came, she would not be able to recover.


    The current Aoyue is like a body without a soul. Even though this body is still alive, it does not have a trace of consciousness, which is no different from a vegetative person.


    "Go away!" Ao Wuyan''s red eyes stared at Array Saint, with a faint murderous intent on his body, "Dare to curse my aunt, court death!"


    The Array Saint froze for a moment. He wanted to get angry, but then he calmed down again. Aoyue is indeed not much different from being dead, but after all, it is not really dead. What he said just now is indeed inappropriate, and it is easy to cause misunderstandings.


    At this time, Aowuyan is like a medicine barrel, and it will be fried at one point!


    No one dared to provoke him at this time, otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    "Alas!" Everyone sighed deeply in their hearts, and felt sorry for Aoyue''s deep sleep. It''s a pity that such an amazing woman would end her life in such a way.


    No one thinks that Aoyue can survive, because it is too difficult, there are many similar examples in history, but there is no one who can survive in the end, and every one of them is a person with extreme tenacity and profound Deep obsession.


    Ao Wuyan suddenly fell in front of Zhang Yu and prayed: "President, please save my aunt! Please! No matter what the cost, I will!" He seemed to grab a life-saving straw, Taking Zhang Yu as the only savior, if there is someone in this world who can save Ao Yue, he believes that this person will only be Zhang Yu.


    Everyone reacted and looked at Zhang Yu immediately. They were also very curious, the miraculous dean, will there be a way?


    I saw Zhang Yu silently staring at Ao Yue who was sleeping. After a long time, he turned to look at Ao Wuyan: "I can give it a try, but I''m not completely sure, you have to be mentally prepared."


    ¡ª


    The first update! Let''s say it again, every Wednesday this week! In addition, the book group of "Myth of Wuji" is attached: 204276549

 Chapter 432： Awakening and Breakthrough

    Chapter 432 Awakening and Breakthrough


    Chengu and Aoyue are both the mentors of Cang Qiong Academy, and they are the mentors of the strongest. Any accident will be an irreparable loss to Cang Qiong Academy.


    Even if Ao Wuyan doesn''t say anything, Zhang Yu will try his best to rescue Ao Yue, but Ao Yue''s situation is too bad. With Zhang Yu''s current methods, he is not sure to save her for the time being, so he can only do his best.


    "No matter what the result is, Ao Wuyan will always remember the dean''s kindness!" Ao Wuyan was silent for a while, and immediately bowed to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu nodded and slowly lowered Aoyue''s huge coiled body to the ground.


    The surrounding people watched this scene silently, with some anticipation and some nervousness.


    "Dan Sheng, do you have a solution?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang whispered.


    Dan Sage Cui Jian shook his head and smiled bitterly: "With Aoyue''s current situation, only the sixth-grade Soul Rejuvenation Pill can save her, but how can the sixth-grade Soul Restoring Pill be so easy to refine? As far as I know , Sixth Grade Reviving Soul Pill is one of the most difficult to refine among the Sixth Grade pills. To refine this kind of pill, it takes three six-star alchemists to work together sincerely to be successful..."


    Why didn''t he want to save Aoyue?


    As long as you save Aoyue, you can get the friendship of the dean, and even the gratitude of the dragon family. Who can refuse such benefits?


    But how easy is it to refine a sixth-grade soul-recovering pill?


    Without three six-star alchemists, it would be impossible to refine a six-star rejuvenation pill, and there are only two six-star alchemists known in the Wilderness Continent, one is the president of the alchemist guild, and the other is Dan Sheng Cui. Jian, other than that, there is no one else.


    "Even if you gather the materials, you won''t be able to refine the sixth-grade Soul Rejuvenating Pill." Pill Saint Cui Jian sighed, "Also, the sixth-grade Soul Restoring Pill is not omnipotent, there is only a 30% chance of rescuing Aoyue..."


    Hearing Dan Sheng Cui Jian''s answer, Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao and Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an all felt a little regretful.


    Such a good opportunity, but they can only watch it slip away from their hands, which is really regrettable.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu looked around and said in a low voice, "Next, I hope everyone stays quiet."


    Everyone nodded, who would dare to disturb such an important moment?


    Whether it''s the Dragon Clan or the Dean, it''s not something that the Saints of the Array can offend, and as for the rest, it''s even less likely to make a sound.


    Ao Wuyan''s eyes moved to Chen Gu, his eyes full of hatred, if it weren''t for Chen Gu, Ao Yue would never have turned into the half-dead look he is now.


    This guy is a typical helper and no help!


    He and Dragon Emperor Aokun''s personalities are diametrically opposed.


    I don''t know how the Dragon Emperor Aokun usually educated him, but he would actually cultivate such a son with a very different personality.


    "You''d better pray for your aunt to come alive, otherwise, I swear, the entire dragon clan will be with you forever!" Ao Wuyan looked at Chen Gu and swore silently in his heart.


    Chen Gu felt the hostile gaze from Ao Wuyan, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart: "It''s really a disaster!"


    He just wanted to see Aoyue''s strength and tried to create a breakthrough opportunity, but the reality was too cruel. Not only did he fail to break through his cultivation base, but instead he indirectly caused Aoyue to fall into a deep sleep, attracting the hatred of the Dragon Clan.


    sighed secretly, Chen Gu ignored Ao Wuyan, looked at Zhang Yu, and his expression became serious.


    Although he is afraid of the Dragon Clan, he is not a person who is afraid of things. If the Dragon Clan really troubles him because of this matter, he will not sit still. Even in the face of the overlord of the small wild world, in the face of the invincible Dragon Emperor, he will not be captured.


    On the quiet ground, everyone had their own thoughts and looked at Zhang Yu quietly, even holding their breath.


    I saw Zhang Yu''s expression is serious, and the realm that exudes a mysterious atmosphere is slowly unfolding. Perhaps because this place has just experienced a war, the surrounding aura is very active, especially the fire element aura and the gold element aura, which seem to be boiling. The boiling water makes the surrounding air seem very hot, and there is a faint trace of chill.


    Under the gazes of everyone, Zhang Yu slowly stretched out his palm.


    "Huhu..."


    Suddenly, the surrounding wind picked up.


    But soon, everyone realized that it was not wind, it was aura, wood element aura!


    A large amount of wood element aura gathered from all directions, and due to the excessive speed, it formed a storm...


    I saw all the wood element aura rushing towards Zhang Yu''s palm, compressed within a square inch, and in just a few breaths, the wood element aura over a radius of more than 100 kilometers was forcibly drained, forming a Wood element aura restricted area.


    In Zhang Yu''s palm, there is an extra wood element spirit ball. The wood element spirit ball is only the size of a thumb, but it contains endless wood element aura. An amazing breath of life is continuously transmitted, even if it is separated by a At a distance of ten feet, everyone still felt refreshed, as if the whole person had undergone a baptism.


    Not far away, Chen Gu''s almost charred palm started to grow again, and the black skin on the surface began to slowly fall off.


    "What method is this!" Zhen Sheng and the others, as well as Chen Gu, all looked incredulous, "Manipulate the law?"


    Since ancient times, the law can only be comprehended, not manipulated, but Zhang Yu broke this iron law.


    Even people such as Ou Shenfeng and Su Yan who have seen Zhang Yu''s methods of manipulating the law still can''t help but marvel in their hearts at this moment: "The dean''s methods are close to gods!"


    After condensing a wood element spirit ball, Zhang Yu immediately controlled the wood element spirit ball to fly towards Aoyue.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu opened Aoyue''s mouth, and the wood element spirit ball drilled into it instantly, disappearing in a flash.


    "Healing!" A will like the master of heaven and earth came out with the thought, and the wood element spirit ball seemed to be endowed with a special law effect, instantly releasing endless vitality, a soft, warm green The light radiated, and everyone bathed in the green light seemed to embrace life.


    Aoyue''s body, as well as the depleted soul power, recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Chengu felt itching from his arm, but when he looked down, a shocked expression suddenly appeared on his face: "This..."


    In just a few breaths, his arm was intact as before, and a piece of black skin "teared" and automatically fell off from the arm, revealing the smooth skin inside.


    Not only his arm, but the injuries in the rest of his body have also fully recovered, and even the dark wounds in his body have disappeared.


    The rest of the people around were also bathed in green light, and some old wounds had disappeared. The tired spirit was also quickly full, and everyone seemed to be in good spirits, as if they had just slept, and there was no negative state.


    "The dean can actually manipulate the law! Moreover, using it to such an incredible level!" Chen Gu and others felt a deep shock in their hearts, especially Chen Gu, he clearly felt that not only did he recover his health , Even the power of the soul consumed by the battle just now has completely recovered.


    This effect is comparable to a sixth-grade medicinal pill!


    And it works faster than the sixth-grade medicine pill!


    "She should be able to survive, right?" Chen Gu''s eyes moved to Aoyue, just bathed in green light, all his injuries disappeared, the power of the soul fully recovered, then swallowed the whole wood element spirit Ball, Aoyue in the center of the green light, the harvest is undoubtedly even more amazing.


    Ao Wuyan also looked at Ao Yue nervously without blinking.


    After a few breaths, Aoyue''s eyelids trembled slightly.


    "Wake up, wake up!" Ao Wuyan was ecstatic and danced with excitement, "Auntie woke up!"


    In his excited voice, Aoyue slowly opened her eyes, some doubts: "I''m not dead yet?"


    Ao Wuyan''s figure flashed, appeared beside Ao Yue, and said excitedly: "Aunt, it''s the dean, the dean saved you!"


    Hearing this, Aoyue''s huge head slowly lifted up, looked around, and finally her eyes fell on Zhang Yu.


    The next moment, her body turned into a human shape, and she was still wearing the green dress formed by the spinning force.


    "Thank you, Dean." Aoyue was silent for a while, and then said to Zhang Yu.


    His delicate face is still cold and glamorous, like a proud queen. Even if he thanked Zhang Yu, he couldn''t feel his mood swings, as if he didn''t care about his own life or death. However, those who knew her knew very well that this cold-hearted person was not as cold as she appeared on the surface. A "thank you" already proved her gratitude to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said lightly, "You should thank yourself, if it weren''t for your perseverance, even if I made a move, you might not be able to wake up."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said in a deep voice, "Teacher Aoyue, I don''t want something like this to happen again today, do you understand what I mean?"


    Aoyue trembled in her heart and bowed her head silently.


    "Answer me, Instructor Aoyue!" Zhang Yu looked gloomy and looked directly at Aoyue.


    "I...do my best." Aoyue said with difficulty.


    Her extreme personality has been around for thousands of years, but it can''t be changed in a day or two. The only thing she can guarantee is to restrain herself as much as possible.


    Zhang Yu didn''t force her too much. With this answer, he was very satisfied. If Aoyue really changed her personality all of a sudden, he would doubt whether Aoyue had changed someone.


    "President, I want to know, just now, who won?" Aoyue glanced at Chen Gu and couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but patted his forehead, this woman is helpless!


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, Chen Gu took a deep breath, stared at Aoyue, and said indifferently: "It''s a tie." Both of their talents were blocked by Zhang Yu, and they did not cause too much damage to each other. Otherwise, the final outcome of the two will undoubtedly be the same death, and in some respects, it can be regarded as a tie.


    "Tie?" Aoyue raised her eyebrows.


    Feeling Aoyue''s slightly arrogant gaze, Chen Gu seemed to be stimulated, and his emotions burst out: "A tie obtained by relying on innate supernatural powers, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant?"


    "Looking for death!" Aoyue suddenly released a murderous intent, and the terrifying aura also burst out.


    You must know that the current Aoyue, the state has returned to the peak, how terrifying the momentum is?


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there is another match now, Chen Gu will definitely end badly!


    Chengu was locked by Aoyue''s aura, and he felt that it was a little difficult to breathe. He knew that he was definitely not Aoyue''s opponent, but he absolutely couldn''t back down. In front of so many people, once he backed down, he would become a laughing stock for the rest of his life.


    "Want to kill me? Come on!" Chen Gu roared, and the pride in his bones was completely aroused.


    Suddenly, Chen Gu''s aura also exploded, resisting Aoyue''s aura, but Aoyue''s aura was too strong, Chengu''s aura was like a boat struggling in the sea, and could be overturned by huge waves at any time. It''s just that he was holding a breath in his heart. No matter how powerful Aoyue''s aura was, he would grit his teeth and resist. There was only one thought in his mind, he couldn''t retreat, absolutely couldn''t retreat. I want to look up again!


    At this tense moment, Chen Gu''s aura suddenly changed. Before everyone could react, his aura suddenly skyrocketed like a miracle. In just a few short breaths, he actually rivaled Aoyue''s aura.


    At the same time, endless golden element auras converged towards him, rushing into his body frantically.


    "Breakthrough?"


    Everyone looked at Chen Gu in astonishment. He had just been beaten to death without breaking through, but now he was agitated by Aoyue''s aura, so he broke through like this?


    _


    Second update! The third will be a little later, it is estimated that it will be around twelve o''clock.

 Chapter 433： Finding and Borrowing

    Chapter 433 Finding and Borrowing


    Chengu''s momentum is rising steadily, which is obviously a manifestation of a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    Although its momentum is still weaker than Aoyue, at least it has the qualifications to compete with Aoyue, and is no longer crushed by force like before.


    Aoyue looked at Chen Gu coldly, and then immediately restrained her aura.


    Proud of her, she disdains to make small moves when Chen Gu breaks through. To win, she must win in an upright manner!


    Without Aoyue''s interference, Chengu no longer has to be distracted to resist Aoyue''s aura, and concentrate on consolidating his current cultivation. After a while, the aura fluctuation finally stabilized.


    "Congratulations to Master Chen." Zhang Yu took the lead in congratulating.


    "Congratulations to Master Chen!" The people of Cang Qiong Academy also congratulated one after another.


    "Congratulations, teacher!" The Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle King congratulated in unison.


    "Congratulations to the demon king!" The four saints were in a heavy heart, but they had no choice but to congratulate.


    Only Aoyue and Ao Wuyan did not speak.


    Hearing everyone''s congratulations, Chen Gu burst out laughing: "Thank you, thank you Dean, thank you everyone!"


    After staying in the high-level superpower realm for two or three thousand years, and now he has finally broken through, how can Chen Gu be unhappy?


    From this moment on, he has truly reached the top of the continent, and the only powerful people who can match him are the Dragon King and the Dragon Elder.


    "Just now..." Chen Gu looked at Ao Yue, "Thank you."


    Speaking of which, Aoyue''s credit is not small for his ability to break through. If it weren''t for the pressure created by Aoyue, he might not be able to break through. More importantly, at the critical moment of his breakthrough, Aoyue did not take the opportunity to make a move, which made him very grateful. .


    At this moment, Chen Gu has enough confidence to talk to Ao Yue equally, but his mentality has changed, and he doesn''t care that much about the self-esteem that was just hurt by Ao Yue.


    The more inferior the person is, the more he cares about the poor dignity. The real strong person will only treat it as a joke.


    Aoyue was startled, a flash of surprise flashed across her icy face, obviously she didn''t expect that Chen Gu would show her favor.


    "No need." Aoyue said indifferently: "I want to win, but not in this disgraceful way."


    She said indifferently: "What if you reach the realm of peak powerhouse? I still have the confidence to beat you!"


    From this sentence, it is not difficult to see how confident Aoyue is.


    "I admit, I''m not your opponent yet." Chen Gu''s mentality changed a lot, facing Aoyue''s rude words, there was still a smile on his face, "However, it won''t take long, I will I can surpass you. In this respect, I have the same confidence as you." Both of them have already fully comprehended the laws of a certain department, and there is no distinction between superiors and inferiors, but in the application of the laws, Aoyue is better than Chengu.


    "Beyond me?" The corners of Aoyue''s mouth cocked slightly, her invisible charm actually caused everyone around her to lose their minds for a moment, "Okay, I''ll wait!"


    This time, Aoyue didn''t say anything harsh, but her words were still full of strong confidence.


    Watching the atmosphere gradually become harmonious, a satisfied smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, these two guys finally stopped.


    Luo Xuyang hesitated for a moment, and then said his farewell: "President, there is nothing else, we will leave first."


    Yang Pei''an, Cui Jian, and Hong Jinbao looked at each other, and they all said goodbye: "President, goodbye!"


    Having witnessed the strength of Chen Gu and Aoyue with their own eyes, and witnessed Chen Gu''s breakthrough in cultivation, an inexplicable impatience arose in their hearts, and they wished to return to the Central Plains immediately and cultivate for hundreds of years without sleep.


    The dragon clan has two peak powerhouses, and now even the demon king of the demon clan has become a peak powerhouse. Desire to improve strength, at least, can not be too far behind the demon king.


    Zhang Yu was fine at first, but when he glanced at the saints, he suddenly said, "Wait. Can you do me a favor."


    "Dean, please say it!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang said respectfully.


    He has already determined that Zhang Yu is a terrifying existence beyond the elusive state. Naturally, he does not dare to speak to Zhang Yu with his previous attitude, let alone refuse Zhang Yu''s request. The more the better, in this way, he will be able to climb a big tree like Zhang Yu, and there may be hope to set foot on an unimaginable height in the future.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was too deeply involved with the Array Mage Guild and was difficult to separate, he would even have the urge to join the Sky Academy.


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao obviously have similar thoughts, and their attitudes are also extremely respectful.


    "I want to ask you to help me find one... No, three people!" Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "With your power, there may be hope to find them." Array Master Guild, Alchemist Guild, Item Refiner Guild They are the three top-level guilds in the Wilderness Small World. The guild''s influence spreads across the entire human race. Although Yang Pei''an is not the only one who has the final say in the Hundred Courts Alliance, his influence in the Hundred Courts Alliance is almost no less than that of the Array Saints in the three major guilds. influence.


    "Find someone?"


    The formation saints were a little surprised.


    Saint Array asked curiously, "Who are you looking for?"


    "The first and the most important one is called Zhang Haoran." Perhaps it was because of bad memories, Zhang Yu lost his smile and his voice was slightly hoarse, "This person...for me, very Important! If you find him, please make sure to keep him safe, and no matter what the cost, you must not let him get hurt!"


    Zhang Haoran, the founder of Cang Qiong Academy and the first dean of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Of course, he also has a more important identity, that is... He is Zhang Yu''s father, the father that only exists in Zhang Yu''s memory!


    "Actually, I''m not sure if he''s still alive." Zhang Yu suddenly smiled bitterly, "I just hope that you can do your best to help me find it, of course it''s best if you can find it, if you can''t find it... Well, I hope he''s still alive!"


    Zhang Yu originally planned to wait for his own strength to become stronger, and after he reached a complete escape, he would personally search for his father and two enemies. After all, with his current cultivation base, it would not take three years to search the entire wilderness continent. Enough, but the appearance of the Array Saints gave him a new idea. Perhaps, relying on the forces of the Array Saints to find the whereabouts of his father and the two enemies is also a good choice.


    Three years is too long, no one knows what will happen during this period, and Zhang Yu has no patience to wait any longer.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu came back to his senses, and released a source of energy from his fingertips, which instantly transformed the appearance of his father in his memory: "This is what he looks like. With your abilities, it shouldn''t be difficult to remember, right?"


    Everyone was secretly surprised. After coming to Cang Qiong Academy for so long, it was the first time they had seen the dean so rude. Presumably this person must be very important to the dean, right?


    "It''s him!" In the crowd, Wu Chen recognized Zhang Haoran at once, "No wonder the dean is so rude..."


    Zhang Haoran has disappeared for seven years, no, counting this year, it has been eight years, eight years, without any news, Wu Chen had to wonder, what happened to Zhang Haoran...


    Perhaps Zhang Yu also has the same idea, so he will worry about gains and losses.


    "Where are the other two?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang could feel Zhang Yu''s attention to Zhang Haoran, and he firmly remembered Zhang Haoran''s appearance before asking.


    Referring to the other two people, Zhang Yu regained his composure and said solemnly: "The other two people, one is called Du Ruoyun and the other is called Lin Haiya." While speaking, Zhang Yu controlled the source energy and divided it into two groups. For the two virtual portraits, "The one on the left is Du Ruoyun, and the one on the right is Lin Haiya. Both of them are not strong, at most no more than Lingxuanjing."


    The formation saints immediately remembered the appearance of Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya.


    "Do these two people need our protection?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang hesitated and asked.


    "No need." A coldness flashed in Zhang Yu''s eyes, "Just don''t kill them. I mean, you should understand?"


    At this time, Ou Shenfeng, Xiao Yan and others also reacted slowly, Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya, weren''t these two the culprits who caused the turmoil in Cang Qiong Academy?


    "I understand." Array Saint Luo Xuyang nodded respectfully, "Dean rest assured, we will do our best to find them!"


    Pill Sage Cui Jian echoed: "The Alchemist Guild will help the Dean find them at all costs!"


    Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an and Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao also expressed their positions without any ambiguity.


    "Your main task is to popularize the low-level version of extreme martial arts. As for finding someone, you can take your time. It''s better to be cautious, and don''t let the rumors leak out, lest you make Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya escape." Zhang Yu Nodding, then exhorting.


    Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya are both cunning people. If there is a slight disturbance, they will hide. Zhang Yu doesn''t want to disturb them.


    "Okay!" The Array Saints responded respectfully.


    "By the way, in addition to these two things, there is one more thing I want to ask for your help." The free coolies are not in vain, anyway, they are already in debt, Zhang Yu simply owes it to the end, and leaves everything to the Array Saint How many people are in charge, "There are still a lot of mentors missing from Cang Qiong College. Your three major guilds and the Hundred Academy Alliance are full of talents. Can you lend a few people to Cang Qiong College?"


    "Borrowing someone?"


    The formation saints looked at each other in dismay.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have high requirements, as long as the cultivation base reaches the Whirlwind Realm, or the occupation level reaches five stars." Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the Array Saints suddenly grimaced.


    Tu Xuanjie, or a five-star professional, isn''t this a high requirement?


    You must know that those who meet the conditions have a high status even in the three top guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance!


    "What, is there any difficulty?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "No no no, since the dean has spoken, we must do it." Array Sheng Luo Xuyang gritted his teeth, but his heart was bleeding, "After returning, I will immediately arrange a five-star professional to go to the sky college."


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian and Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao looked at each other and agreed with a wry smile.


    "Our Hundred Courts Alliance can send a powerful person from the Whirlwind Realm." Book Sage Yang Pei''an wanted to refuse, but he really didn''t have that kind of courage.


    "Hahaha, be happy!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help looking at the group of saints with admiration, and he didn''t hesitate to write a blank check, "If you do these things seriously, I can promise that in the near future, you will There will be an opportunity, an opportunity...to go beyond the swirl!"


    As soon as these words came out, the group of Saints breathed quickly.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 434： Helpless Ou Shenfeng

    Chapter 434 Helpless Ou Shenfeng


    Beyond the Whirlwind?


    This has a fatal attraction for every Xeon!


    For countless years, no one has ever surpassed the Whirlwind Realm. Even if it is a genius as amazing as Veron, he still falls sadly in the end and is buried in the ruthless years.


    Every Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan is known as the No. 1 Powerhouse in the Wilderness Continent, and is the most promising existence to surpass the Twirling Realm, but so far, no Dragon Emperor has surpassed the Twirling Realm.


    The Twirling Realm is like a spell, a shackle, blocking the way forward for all practitioners.


    As a result, people gradually stopped expecting to go beyond the swirling realm, and turned to the Dragon Emperor as their goal. As long as they can reach the height of the Dragon Emperor, even if it is a great glory, it will last forever.


    The Array Saints have never been so excited before, beyond the swirling realm, they never dared to think about it before!


    If someone else said this, they might not believe it, but Zhang Yu was the one who said it, how could they not believe it?


    Having seen Zhang Yu''s strength with their own eyes, they are more certain than anyone else that Zhang Yu''s strength definitely surpasses that of Xuanxuanjing.


    In other words, Zhang Yu is the first powerhouse in the Wilderness Continent to surpass the Whirlwind Realm since ancient times!


    The promise of a strong man who has surpassed the swirling realm, does it need to be doubted?


    "We must do a few things as explained by the dean!" The group of Saints quietly squeezed their fists, with extremely serious expressions, "No matter what the price is, it will be at all costs!"


    Looking at the four saints who were like chicken blood, Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Come on, I''m optimistic about you!"


    encouraged the four Array Saints, and Zhang Yu waved his hand again: "Okay, let''s go, I won''t waste your time."


    "Farewell to the dean!" With excitement, the four of them quickly flew into the distance. After a breath, the figures of several people disappeared.


    At this moment, they can''t wait to return to their respective sites immediately and do the tasks assigned by Zhang Yu as soon as possible. That attitude is simply more positive than they do things for themselves.


    "President." When the four of the Saints left, Chen Gu hesitated, "I remember that when I joined Cang Qiong Academy, you, you also promised..." He stammered and seemed very nervous. , "I promised to give me a chance to go beyond the elusive state. Dare to ask the dean, is your promise still valid now?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people looked at Chen Gu in surprise.


    Even Aoyue can''t help but move a little at this moment, beyond the swirling realm, there is a fatal temptation for anyone, especially the strongest!


    "Of course." Zhang Yu looked around, seeing Aoyue, Ao Wuyan, and even Su Yan and others, all of them were looking at him nervously, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Not just Master Chen, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, In the future, you will have the opportunity to surpass the turbulent state, but whether you can seize the opportunity depends on your own ability.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but get excited.


    Among them, Chen Gu, Ao Yue, and Ao Wuyan are undoubtedly the happiest, because they are the strongest and have already reached the perfection of the Whirlwind Realm. Of course, this is only theoretical, and Zhang Yu is not sure what the actual situation is.


    Chengu and Aoyue are indeed very likely to surpass the Twirling Realm, but Ao Wuyan has only barely reached the mid-level to the powerhouse realm. Whether they can surpass the Twirling Realm is uncertain.


    At this moment, Lin Zhibei, Hou Tianmang, Huangfu Shengzhi and others were all glad for their decision.


    "I don''t mean to give you a chance, but you have to work hard yourself. Most of you haven''t even reached the Whirlwind Realm, so what if I give you beyond the Whirlwind Realm?" Zhang Yu put away his smile and became serious. Some, "Isn''t it a big joke to go beyond the Whirlpool Realm without even reaching the Whirlpool Realm? Be a human being, don''t be too lofty!"


    Everyone looked at each other, then fell silent.


    There are so many people in Cang Qiong Academy, except for Chen Gu, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan, Su Yan, and the few Great Demon Teachers in the Escaping Realm who were not present at this time, the rest of them were all in the Escaping Realm. Now let¡¯s talk about it. Isn''t it funny to go beyond the elusive state?


    "Don''t worry, Dean, we will definitely reach the turbulent state in the shortest time!" Wu Qingquan said with a serious expression.


    Lin Zhibei and others also nodded: "Yes, we will never lose face to the Sky Academy!"


    Before joining the Sky Academy, their biggest goal was to reach the Whirlwind Realm, but now, their goal is no longer limited to the Whirlpool Realm, and they have great confidence because they have begun to switch to the advanced castration version one after another Extreme martial arts, they have personally experienced the horror of this exercise, and it is no exaggeration to say that after switching to this exercise, they have full confidence to reach the elusive state, and even become the strongest.


    You must know that the high-level castration version of Jiwujue has only one defect. Compared with the intermediate-level castration version of Jiwujue that the students practiced in the past, there are two fewer defects. It is conceivable how amazing the effect is.


    Zhang Yu glanced at them, and said with a light smile: "You just know what you have in mind."


    "Dean, can you give me some pointers on how to cultivate a soul body like me? Is there no other way than taking the soul nourishing pill?" A smile, a hint of anticipation in his eyes, and a hint of tension.


    Ou Shenfeng is the most special one in the entire Sky Academy, because he has no flesh and is a legendary ghost.


    In history, although there are legends of ghosts, they can almost be ignored. Ou Shenfeng does not have any experience to learn from. He can only use his own guesses to **** for cultivation. Even, it cannot be called cultivation at all. By taking the soul nourishing pill and some extreme will exercise, you can improve your soul power little by little.


    But this small improvement is really insignificant to him who is in the upper realm of Li Xuan. At this speed, he may never be able to cultivate to the elusive state in his entire life.


    Ou Shenfeng has a sense of urgency in his heart, and he can''t wait to improve his strength, because he really doesn''t know how long his soul body can exist, whether his lifespan is the same as that of other cultivators, and at that time, will he be with others? The cultivator whose lifespan has reached the limit will die like a cultivator.


    However, he was already dead. If he died again, wouldn¡¯t he just be wiped out?


    When someone else dies, there is still a chance for him to be reincarnated, but once he dies, his soul and soul will really be destroyed, and he will disappear forever!


    This is by no means the result that Ou Shenfeng is willing to accept, he doesn''t want to die, and he doesn''t want to be wiped out!


    "Soul body..." Zhang Yu frowned and was silent for a while, and then said: "I don''t have much research on the soul body, and I don''t know how the soul body is cultivated." There is no way to hide this kind of thing, "But Ou Master, don''t worry, I believe that one day in the future, the cultivation method of the soul body will likely appear. Of course, I am not sure about this, I can only say that there is hope."


    "You don''t even know Dean?" Ou Shenfeng was a little desperate, "Doesn''t that mean that my future is doomed to ashes?"


    He used to think that it was not unacceptable to continue to live in this world in another way, but as he learned more about this world, the more he was afraid, and even panicked and vanished. The result was too cruel. ¡­


    Xiao Yan''s emotions were extremely heavy. Seeing Ou Shenfeng''s desperate look, his heart was also very painful.


    "Teacher." Xiao Yan couldn''t help holding Ou Shenfeng''s hand, the warm palm of his hand made Ou Shenfeng calm down.


    Ou Shenfeng glanced at Xiao Yan, and immediately smiled at Zhang Yu: "Okay, I understand."


    Although he forced a smile on his face, that smile was extremely desolate, making people feel inexplicably sad.


    The rest of the students were also saddened. Although their relationship with Ou Shenfeng was not as close as Xiao Yan and Ou Shenfeng, Ou Shenfeng still had an important place in their hearts, not relatives, but relatives. The kamikaze is so desperate, and their hearts are also extremely uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry, Dean, I shouldn''t have embarrassed you." Ou Shenfeng was clearly smiling, but his smile made people feel sad.


    Chengu, Aoyue and the others watched this scene silently, and couldn''t help feeling a little unbearable in their hearts. Although they had no friendship with Ou Shenfeng, they were both mentors of the Sky Academy, so they couldn''t ignore it after all.


    "It''s me who should say sorry." Zhang Yu has a deep sense of powerlessness. If he is really a powerhouse beyond the turbulent realm, maybe there is a way to help Ou Shenfeng, but only he himself knows that he even Neither is the strongest, even knowing that Ou Shenfeng may be wiped out in the future, but there is nothing he can do.


    He looked at Ou Shenfeng with a complicated look. The first instructor to join the Cang Qiong Academy not only gave serious and rigorous lectures, but also was favored by the students. He played a considerable role in the development of the Cang Qiong Academy. Big, it can be said that he is the first person other than Zhang Yu. In terms of emotion and reason, Zhang Yu has every reason to help him, but... Zhang Yu really doesn''t know how to cultivate the soul body, and he is helpless!


    "Ugh!"


    Zhang Yu let out a long sigh, and felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart, which made him feel extremely aggrieved.


    Everyone regards him as an omnipotent god, but in fact, he is just an ordinary person, far less miraculous than everyone imagines. Instructing the soul body to cultivate, he really can''t do it!


    If Ou Shenfeng has a physical body, then everything is very easy to handle. He doesn''t even need to point to Ou Shenfeng, because Ou Shenfeng himself knows the content of the extreme martial arts, but Ou Shenfeng is a soul body. Legendary ghosts.


    "Wait, flesh?"


    Zhang Yu was suddenly stunned, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and a crazy idea suddenly appeared, as if taking root, firmly occupying his mind: "Flesh, flesh..."


    He repeated a few words in his mouth, and then suddenly raised his head, his eyes fixed on Ou Shenfeng: "Master Ou, there is a way... maybe you can try it. Once successful, you will be reborn and completely resurrected! Just, This method is very special, I have never tried it, and there may be great dangers, if you fail, you are likely to be wiped out!"


    Zhang Yu is very serious, his eyes are full of solemnity.


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 435： Rebirth (Part 1)

    Chapter 435 Rebirth (Part 1)


    "Resurrection!" Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help being shocked.


    Although his long-cherished wish was to be resurrected from the dead, he clearly knew that it was almost impossible.


    Since ancient times, whether it is a human race, a demon race, or a dragon race, death means death, and there is no such thing as resurrection.


    But now, Zhang Yu actually told him that he had hope of resurrection and a new life!


    Zhang Yu said solemnly: "Master Ou, you should think about it before you decide. This method is too dangerous. Once it fails, it will be wiped out, and there is no second result at all. If you continue to wait, there may be souls in the future. The cultivation method of the body.¡±


    If you succeed, you will be reborn; if you fail, you will be wiped out.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s advice, Ou Shenfeng took a deep breath and immediately laughed: "Don''t think about it, Dean, I choose to try!"


    No one can tell what will happen in the future. The cultivation method of the soul body may or may not appear.


    The key is that Ou Shenfeng can''t wait any longer. He doesn''t want to spend a long time waiting for an unknown result. For him, every minute and every second is torture.


    Rather than that, it''s better to gamble now.


    "Teacher." Xiao Yan couldn''t help worrying: "The dean is right, otherwise, you should wait."


    In his heart, Ou Shenfeng has long been regarded as a close relative, and Ou Shenfeng''s weight in his heart is no less than his father Xiao Ding.


    If Ou Shenfeng loses the bet, causing the ashes to disappear, Xiao Yan simply cannot accept it!


    Ou Shenfeng looked at Xiao Yan, with a kind smile on his face, and the old voice slowly sounded: "Silly boy, you have lived long enough as a teacher. Even if something unexpected happens, you will live enough."


    "But, in case..." Xiao Yan didn''t dare to say any more, he was really afraid of the worst outcome.


    "Master Ou." Zhou Xiner also looked worried.


    "Okay, you don''t have to persuade me any more." Ou Shenfeng waved his hand with a broad look, "I''ve already died once, so why not die again?" A relaxed smile appeared on his face. It seems that he has completely underestimated life and death, but from the slightly trembling voice, it is not difficult to hear that his heart is far less indifferent than it appears on the surface.


    The others around fell silent, not knowing what to say.


    They are not Ou Shenfeng, so naturally they cannot understand what kind of torment Ou Shenfeng is going through.


    "Dean, come on." Ou Shenfeng turned around and faced Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu looked at Ou Shenfeng seriously and said seriously: "Are you sure you choose to try?"


    "Sure!"


    "Even if...the probability of death is high, you won''t change your mind?"


    "right!"


    Listening to Ou Shenfeng''s firm answer, Zhang Yu suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone was watching Zhang Yu, the atmosphere was very tense, even they themselves didn''t know why they were nervous.


    After a long time, Zhang Yucai sighed in disappointment and said, "Alright then, I respect your choice."


    O Kamikaze heaved a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "Thank you, Dean!"


    If Zhang Yu is unwilling to take action, no matter how eager Ou Shenfeng is to try, there is no chance.


    "Let''s spread out." Zhang Yu looked around and said to everyone.


    Hearing this, everyone quickly backed away, walked thirty feet away, then stopped and stared at Zhang Yu closely.


    A possible way to bring people back to life and bring ghosts back to life, no one will be curious.


    Even Chen Gu, Aoyue and the others stared at Zhang Yu without blinking, trying to see what Zhang Yu would do.


    Xiao Yan and other students in the training class were nervous and worried. They were more worried about failure than curiosity!


    Soon, only Zhang Yu and Ou Shenfeng remained in the circle.


    "Call..."


    Zhang Yu took a long breath and adjusted his state to the best.


    I saw Zhang Yu stretch out his palm with his palm facing upwards. His consciousness slowly mobilized the source energy in his body, so that the source energy continuously gathered towards his palm. In just a few breaths, a large amount of source energy was compressed by Zhang Yu in his palm. It forms an energy sphere similar to the elemental spirit sphere, but this energy sphere is completely composed of source energy, and like a white diamond, it is transparent and has no color.


    At the moment when the source energy appeared, Ou Shenfeng''s soul body couldn''t help trembling.


    That source energy, like the nemesis of the soul body, gave him an instinctive fear!


    If he didn''t know that Zhang Yu would not hurt himself, Ou Shenfeng even ran away in fright, because he felt that the source energy was a deep threat to him.


    "Hu...hu..." Even at a distance of ten feet, Ou Shenfeng still felt very uncomfortable and almost suffocated. He gasped for breath, as if he could breathe a little more air and relax a little.


    Zhang Yu didn''t notice Ou Shenfeng''s abnormality, and he continued to pour the source energy into the spirit ball compressed by the source energy.


    As time went by, the diamond-like spirit sphere exuded a faint coercion, which made Ou Shenfeng even more frightened.


    When Zhang Yu stopped, the diamond-like spiritual ball had already gathered 100 units of source energy. For Zhang Yu, it was a drop in the bucket, because he closed his eyes and practiced casually, not only improving so much source energy, However, if you look at it from another angle, 100 units of source energy is already a lot, enough for Zhang Yu to construct a third-order clone.


    "Giggle giggle..." Ou Shenfeng was shaking all over, and the teeth transformed from his soul body were gnashing.


    His gaze towards the spirit ball was full of fear, as if a sheep saw a hungry wolf.


    "It''s almost there." After pouring 100 units of source energy, Zhang Yu stopped, looked up at Ou Shenfeng, and was taken aback by the appearance of the latter, "Master Ou, what''s wrong with you?"


    O Kamikaze struggled to squeeze out a smile, and his voice was intermittent: "No, it''s nothing, the hospital, the dean, don''t worry about me."


    Zhang Yu frowned. He knew that the source energy had an innate restraint on all ghosts. When he conquered Ou Shenfeng, he relied on the source energy to not be afraid of ghost attacks, and could cause huge damage to ghosts. He never imagined that Ou Shenfeng could not even bear the aura emanating from this spirit ball.


    But that''s right, his current strength is not the same as before, Ou Shenfeng is unbearable, and it seems reasonable.


    "The danger is greater than I thought!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help hesitating, "According to this situation, Ou Shenfeng may have vanished into ashes before he even got close to the source energy, let alone entering the source energy, so he could become a One¡­¡±


    That''s right, the method Zhang Yu thought of was to use the method of constructing a clone to construct a flesh body for Ou Shenfeng.


    The question is, Ou Shenfeng can''t even bear the aura emanating from the source energy, so how should he integrate into the source energy?


    "Master Ou, you should think about it again, because the chance of failure is too great, even more than 90%!" Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn, and his words seemed very heavy, "The success rate of less than 10% is worth your life. Bet?"


    "It''s worth it!" Ou Shenfeng raised his head, his entire soul body was trembling, but his attitude did not change in the slightest, "Dean, tell me directly what to do, life or death, it''s up to God to decide!"


    His emotions at this time were already a little crazy.


    After a few breaths of silence, Zhang Yu suddenly smiled and said, "Well, it''s up to God."


    The voice fell, Zhang Yu immediately began to set the race, appearance, talent, physique, etc. of the clone. As time passed, the clone changed little by little, almost completely moving closer to the original information of Ou Shenfeng, except for talent and repair. Because of the difference, all the rest of the information is exactly the same as Ou Shenfeng, and the appearance also maintains the old appearance of Ou Shenfeng.


    This is the most serious clone Zhang Yu has constructed so far. No, to be precise, it should be a flesh body.


    A third-order flesh body, the energy contained in it is equivalent to a powerful Dan Xuan!


    "A third-order flesh body composed entirely of source energy, with Ou Shenfeng''s contribution to Cang Qiong Academy, it will not humiliate it." Zhang Yu glanced at Ou Shenfeng, "Six-star weapon refining talent, Six-star physical talent can be regarded as a reward and reward for Ou Shenfeng..."


    If Ou Shenfeng successfully integrates with this third-order body, then Ou Shenfeng will not only be able to regain a new life, but will also gain six-star physique talent and six-star weapon refining talent, and even his cultivation base will be able to maintain his alchemy level. The degree of swirl.


    The most important thing is that this is a flesh body completely constructed from the source energy, and its combat power is so strong that it is almost not under the powerhouse of Lingxuan Lower Realm. This situation will continue until Ou Shenfeng cultivates the advanced castration version of extreme martial arts. After the decision, it will gradually change, and the pure source energy will also lose its mysterious and powerful special effects.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Yu chose to construct a third-order body!


    If you skip the third step and construct the fourth, fifth, or even sixth-order physical body, then Ou Shenfeng can directly understand the law without practicing the exercises, and continuously improve his own cultivation, becoming the second manipulation law after Zhang Yu. The powerhouse... Zhang Yu is not at ease!


    Yes, Zhang Yu never felt that he was a kind person, he was willing to help Ou Shenfeng, but he was not willing to take risks.


    He is just an ordinary person, he has the advantages and disadvantages of ordinary people.


    "Are you ready?" Zhang Yu calmed down and looked at Ou Shenfeng solemnly.


    O Kamikaze gritted his teeth and nodded heavily.


    "It''s very simple, have you seen this energy body?" Zhang Yu pointed to the original energy body with exactly the same shape as Ou Shenfeng, and said to Ou Shenfeng: "You just need to rush into this energy at the fastest speed. body, and merge with it. Remember, the speed must be fast, because even if you take a breath slower, your end will be ashes, and there is no chance to merge with it."


    Zhang Yu still didn''t say a word, even if Ou Shenfeng rushed into the energy body, it did not mean that he would definitely be able to merge with it.


    The so-called failure rate of over 90% was not made up by Zhang Yu!


    ¡ª


    Second update! The third is estimated to be around three o''clock.

 Chapter 436： Rebirth (below)

    Chapter 436 Rebirth (Part 2)


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, everyone couldn''t help but tremble.


    Take one step slowly and you will be wiped out!


    The crowd held their breaths, their nerves tense.


    "Do you remember clearly?" Zhang Yu didn''t pay attention to everyone''s reaction, his eyes were always locked on Ou Shenfeng, and he asked in a deep voice.


    Ou Kamikaze clenched his fists tightly, his soul body was still trembling, he took a deep breath, and then nodded heavily to Zhang Yu: "Remember!"


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Well, I''ll count one, two, three. When I count to three, you can start to act."


    Ou Shenfeng did not speak, he was highly concentrated, and his eyes locked on the empty and transparent body in front of Zhang Yu.


    "one."


    When Zhang Yu read "One", the atmosphere in the field became unprecedentedly tense.


    Everyone''s heart was beating violently, as if they had undergone intense exercise.


    "two."


    Zhang Yu''s indifferent voice sounded again. It was not loud, but it was like a thunderbolt, hitting everyone''s heart.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s expression was extremely solemn, and his voice seemed to carry the power of a thousand fate: "Three!"


    Just when Zhang Yu shouted "Three", Ou Shenfeng suddenly moved.


    From a distance of ten feet, he swept over in an instant, and the wind was so fast that almost no one could see his figure clearly.


    At the same time, his soul body was burning like a flame, and an unprecedented aura erupted. The aura had even surpassed the aura of his peak period, even compared to the powerhouses in the Whirlwind Realm.


    too fast!


    Don''t say Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Wu Mo and other students, even Su Yan and Wu Qingquan can only see a vague shadow.


    The only ones who can see Ou Shenfeng''s figure clearly are Zhang Yu, Chen Gu, Ao Yue, and Ao Wuyan.


    No one knows that Ou Shenfeng still hides such a unique trick, burning his soul, and temporarily erupting a power beyond the peak. This is an ability that ordinary practitioners do not have, and a unique ability of ghosts!


    Even Ou Shenfeng was researched not long ago, and he generally wouldn''t use it unless it was absolutely necessary.


    is a matter of life and death, and Ou Shenfeng doesn''t care about the consequences of burning his soul. There is only one thought in his mind, that is... rush, at all costs, rush into that energy body.


    Ou Kamikaze''s movements, in the eyes of Xiao Yan and others, were only a moment, but in the eyes of Zhang Yu, Chen Gu and others, it was extremely long.


    They can clearly observe the change of the Kamikaze!


    In the process of Ou Shenfeng approaching the energy body, his soul burned like a flame, releasing something like a white flame. The closer he got to the energy body, the more transparent his soul body became.


    For some reason, Zhang Yu and the others couldn''t help but think of a word: "Melting!"


    Yes, the Ou Shenfeng at this time is like a block of ice, and the energy body is like the sun releasing endless light and heat. The closer the ice block is to the sun, the faster it will melt!


    Perhaps when he completely touches the energy body, it is when he will be wiped out!


    I saw that Ou Shenfeng''s soul body became more and more transparent, and the momentum that erupted at that moment became weaker and weaker...


    When he reached the energy body, his soul body had almost completely disappeared.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath, their hearts seemed to be lifted up by something, and their eyes were fixed on the energy body, like humanoid sculptures.


    success?


    fail?


    No one knows the result!


    "Teacher!" Xiao Yan subconsciously clenched his palm tightly and pinched Zhou Xiner''s fair and slender fingers red, but he didn''t notice it at all.


    Zhou Xiner didn''t care about the pain at all, she gently held Xiao Yan''s palm with her other hand and comforted: "Brother Xiao Yan, Master Ou will definitely succeed!"


    Except Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner, the rest of the training class also prayed silently: "Master Ou, you must succeed!"


    Everyone''s heart is hanging, and they are even a little afraid to hear the result.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly, the breeze blew, and the energy body was still like a wooden figurine, with empty eyes, no focus, and the whole body was translucent, and there was no reaction at all.


    The hearts of everyone sank little by little.


    Xiao Yan suddenly burst into tears, and said: "Teacher..."


    The energy body has not responded for a long time, which makes people have to suspect that things have developed to the worst situation.


    Even Zhang Yu could not detect the slightest sign of success, and his heart became heavy.


    "Failed?" Although he knew that the result might be like this, Zhang Yu was still a little unacceptable, "I''m really... unwilling!"


    Although the failure rate exceeds 90%, Zhang Yu still holds a glimmer of hope and anticipation in his heart. When the result really comes out, he will inevitably be hit a lot.


    Failure means that Ou Shenfeng is completely wiped out.


    The mentor who had made great contributions to the Sky Academy, the first mentor to join the Sky Academy, died indirectly at his hands.


    Although this was what Ou Shenfeng requested, Zhang Yu still felt a little guilty in his heart.


    He asked himself: "Will I be too eager for quick success if I do this? If I wait for a while, maybe there will be a ghost repair practice. In this way, Ou Shenfeng will not have to take risks, and will not end up in ashes... "


    Silence.


    Everyone watched the energy body silently, not moving at all, as if it had turned into a stone.


    Xiao Yan''s face was full of pain. He wanted to cry, but his throat seemed to be broken. He opened his mouth and used all his strength, but he couldn''t make a sound, not even a roar.


    Xiao Yan''s mood completely collapsed!


    The rest of the students also felt as if their hearts were hollowed out in an instant, and they felt empty.


    Chen Gu and Aoyue sighed with complicated expressions. Compared with them, Ou Shenfeng is too weak. Normally, they don''t even bother to look directly, but at this moment, they are a little bit too weak. They admire Ou Shenfeng. After all, the failure rate of more than 90% will be wiped out once they fail. Not everyone dares to try. They have to admire Ou Shenfeng''s courage.


    But...after all, it still failed!


    When the atmosphere on the spot was suppressed to the extreme, the energy body suddenly changed.


    "There''s a show!" Zhang Yu''s pupils shrank.


    I saw that the energy body began to slowly solidify, from a translucent state, it gradually turned into a real person. The process was very slow, but it did not change all the time, and it did not stop at all.


    At the same time, the energy body exudes an extremely weak aura of life, and if you don''t sense it carefully, you won''t be able to detect it at all.


    Chen Gu and others were also attracted by the changes in the energy body. They looked at the gradually condensed energy body in shock, with a look of disbelief on their faces: "No way? Is it really successful?"


    Resurrection from the dead, creating a body, what kind of miracle is this?


    "Brother Xiao Yan, look!" Zhou Xiner suddenly clenched Xiao Yan''s hand and shouted loudly.


    Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly looked towards the energy body, when he saw this, he immediately became ecstatic.


    The atmosphere of sadness was diluted in an instant, and everyone looked at the energy body, looking forward and nervous.


    Under the gazes of everyone, that energy body finally turned into a real human being, a human being with flesh and blood, and that faint breath of life was like a prairie fire, growing rapidly, and soon surpassed the vitality of ordinary people.


    After a while, "Ou Shenfeng" remained motionless, his eyes still out of focus, making everyone nervous again.


    "Master Ou?" Zhang Yu hesitated and tried to call.


    Zhang Yu''s voice seemed to possess magical power. The moment his voice just fell, "Ou Shenfeng"''s eyes suddenly became bright, as if they were alive, no, not like, but really alive.


    I saw him staring at Zhang Yu in a daze, his mouth opened slightly, and a hoarse old voice came from his throat: "Is this... Did I succeed?"


    Before Zhang Yu could answer, Ou Shenfeng already felt his change, and he became excited: "It succeeded, it really succeeded!"


    "Hahaha...ha! Great, great, I succeeded!" Ou Shenfeng was so excited that he was incoherent and laughed like a madman, but two lines of tears rolled down his cheeks.


    For many years, he never thought that one day he would actually be resurrected and live like a normal person.


    No one laughed at Ou Kamikaze for losing his temper. A person was resurrected from the dead, and changed from a ghost to a human again. Even if everyone has not experienced it, they can completely imagine the mood of Ou Kamikaze at this moment.


    Everyone sincerely congratulates Ou Shenfeng and congratulates him on his new life!


    "No..." Zhang Yu''s face suddenly changed, he faintly felt that Ou Shenfeng''s life breath was passing by rapidly, at such a speed, Ou Shenfeng might not survive for a year, and he would fall again, "Ou Shenfeng Master, your life breath is disappearing!"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s reminder, Ou Shenfeng calmed down and checked his own situation carefully. He was suddenly at a loss: "Dean, this..."


    The smiles of everyone froze on their faces before they had time to disappear.


    Zhang Yu frowned, used the advanced insight technique, and checked the basic information of Ou Shenfeng.


    ¡¾Ou Shenfeng¡¿


    ¡¾Race: Human¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: One thousand five hundred and forty-eight¡¿


    ¡¾Physical Talent: Six-star Superior¡¿


    [Perception talent: five-star inferior]


    ¡¾Special Talent: Refiner (Six Stars)¡¿


    ¡¾Cultivation Technique: Advanced Castration Edition Extreme Martial Arts¡¿


    ¡¾Martial Skills: Death of Fire, Explosion of Fire, Condensation of Fire, Persistence of Fire, Wave Devouring Spear of Fire, Jiuji Collapse¡­¡¿


    ¡¾Repair: Dan Xuanxia¡¿


    ¡¾Skill: Five-Star Refining Technique¡¿


    ¡¾Status: Extremely Aging¡¿


    "Depending on the situation, the fusion should be successful." Zhang Yu''s brows were wrinkled like Sichuan characters. According to the results of the advanced insight technique, the fusion of Ou Shenfeng''s soul body and the original energy body can be said to be perfect. After a while, he also Can''t find the reason why O Kamikaze''s life force is draining so quickly.


    If you have to say something is wrong, it can only be the last piece of information, which is the status information.


    Zhang Yu fell into contemplation: "Extremely old, the end is coming?"


    glanced at Ou Shenfeng''s age, and gradually, Zhang Yu made a new discovery: "One thousand five hundred and forty-eight years old!"


    "I understand!" Zhang Yu suddenly realized, "Master Ou, the reason why your life force is passing so fast is because... your cultivation level is too poor. You used to be a soul body, how long is your soul body? I don''t know, but now, you are resurrected from the dead, and your lifespan has accordingly become the same as a normal creature."


    The lifespan of a strong Dan Xuanjing realm is between 400 and 600 years. Ou Shenfeng did not fall immediately, and he was already drenched in the light of the original energy body.


    Zhang Yu said solemnly: "You must improve your cultivation as soon as possible and replenish your vitality, otherwise, no one will be able to help you."


    Only when the supplemented vitality exceeds the speed of the vitality, Ou Shenfeng can continue to live, and he can barely breathe a sigh of relief until his cultivation base reaches the Lixuan Realm.


    During this period, if Ou Shenfeng was a little lazy, it might lead to the loss of that pitiful vitality.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 437： a blessing in disguise

    Chapter 437 A blessing in disguise


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Ou Shenfeng''s expression changed.


    He really didn''t consider this issue. With a physical body, he would become like a normal person. When his vitality was exhausted, he would fall again.


    Not only Ou Shenfeng, Zhang Yu didn''t think of this problem, otherwise, he would never let Ou Shenfeng take risks.


    "What to do, what to do..." Xiao Yan sweated profusely, "Teacher, hurry up, hurry up and practice."


    Ou Kamikaze smiled bitterly: "Cultivation? My vitality will be drained in a year at most. With my talent, even if I practice for a year without sleep, it is impossible to cultivate to the Lixuan Realm!"


    He has lived to be one thousand five hundred and forty-eight years old. If he wants to stop the rapid flow of his life force, he must cultivate to Lixuanxia.


    It took him hundreds of years to cultivate to Lixuanxia, ??but now, he doesn''t think he can re-cultivate to Lixuanxia so soon.


    "No, Master Ou, you can do it." Zhang Yu suddenly smiled and said, "It shouldn''t be difficult for you to go from Danxuanxia to Lixuanxia in a year. Don''t forget, you have mastered it. The advanced version of the extreme martial arts is much more powerful than the intermediate version of the extreme martial arts that Xiao Yan and the others have cultivated. Thinking about the speed of Xiao Yan and the others, you should have confidence in yourself."


    Hearing the words, Ou Shenfeng reacted: "Yes, extreme martial arts!"


    The so-called concern is chaos. He was so panicked just now that he forgot about the extremely miraculous practice of extreme martial arts.


    You must know that Xiao Yan and others used to practice the intermediate version of extreme martial arts. In just a few months, they have broken through to the Vortex Realm and the Dan Xuan Realm. The effect of the intermediate version of extreme martial arts is so amazing, and the advanced version is extremely powerful. Does the effect of martial arts still need to be said?


    Although Ou Shenfeng''s former cultivation talent was not considered top-notch, he believed that he would not be much worse than Xiao Yan. With the advanced version of extreme martial arts, and this physical body already possessed the cultivation level of the lower Dan Xuan realm, There is indeed hope to cultivate to Lixuanxia within a year!


    The rest of the students in the training class, as well as mentors such as Su Yan and Wu Qingquan, also reacted.


    The premium version of Jiwujue may really have such magic power, allowing Deou Shenfeng''s cultivation to reach the state of Li Xuanxia within a year!


    Chen Gu, Ao Yue, and Ao Wuyan were extremely surprised. They knew that Ji Wu Jue was very powerful, but they never imagined that Ji Wu Jue could make a strong person in the lower level of Dan Xuan practice to Li Xuan within a year. In the lower realm, this cultivation technique is too heaven-defying, right?


    "I remember that the dean passed the extreme martial arts to those guys in the Array." Chen Gu and Aoyue looked at each other, their expressions became solemn, and Chen Gu was secretly shocked, "If the entire human race has cultivated the extreme martial arts. Wu Jue, what about the Wilderness Continent and our Monster Race?"


    Don''t say that the demon clan, even the dragon clan, are only hanged and beaten.


    For a while, the hearts of Chen Gu and several people became heavier than ever before.


    "Master Chen, you don''t need to worry so much." Zhang Yu noticed the abnormality of Chen Gu and the others, and smiled: "There is a huge gap between the high-level version of extreme martial arts and the low-level version of extreme martial arts, the latter''s cultivation effect is not even as good as One-tenth of the advanced version of extreme martial arts, even if the human race is popularized, in a short period of time, the strength of the human race will hardly be significantly improved."


    As for how much the so-called ¡°significant improvement¡± means, then the benevolent sees the benevolence and the wise sees the wisdom.


    Chen Gu and the others were dubious about Zhang Yu''s words, but one thing they could be sure of is that the strength of the human race will become stronger and stronger from now on. In ten or decades, the dragon race and the demon race will no longer be the opponents of the human race. , Even the Dragon Race and the Monster Race team up, it is difficult to compete with the Human Race.


    The feng shui turns, the dragons who once ruled the wilderness continent for countless thousands of years will be surpassed by the human race sooner or later, and their dominance will also be replaced by the human race.


    Aoyue and Ao Wuyan had a hard time accepting such a result, but because of Zhang Yu''s existence, they didn''t dare to do anything and could only watch this happen, which made them feel very aggrieved, but they were powerless.


    "The dean was born in a human race, and the human race surpasses our dragon race. It is understandable, but there are so many super divine beasts in the demon race. Where should our dragon race go?" Ao Wuyan couldn''t help but feel a little sad. Second to the existence of the Dragon King, in the eyes of the clansmen, his status is even higher than that of Aoyue, the peak powerhouse. However, he gradually discovered that his identity as the Dragon Clan Prince will not be replaced at some point in the future. Worth mentioning.


    It¡¯s nothing to be overtaken by the human race, even the demon race will ride on the head of the dragon race.


    The Dragon Race, which has been brilliant for countless thousands of years, when did it become so miserable?


    Zhang Yu didn''t have the ability to read minds, so naturally he didn''t know what Ao Wuyan was thinking, otherwise he would definitely say: "If one day the hunch comes to the small wilderness world, the human race, the demon race, and the dragon race will all be slaughtered, and no one will be able to escape, It doesn''t make any sense to fight for hegemony now."


    Ignoring Chen Gu and the others who were thinking wildly, Zhang Yu once again turned his attention to Ou Shenfeng and said with a smile: "Master Ou, I think you can try to practice now, maybe there will be unexpected joy."


    Everyone doesn''t quite understand what Zhang Yu means, unexpected joy? What is meant?


    Ou Kamikaze also doesn''t understand, but he believes that the dean will not lie to him, since the dean said there will be surprises, there will be surprises!


    For Zhang Yu, Ou Shenfeng has long regarded him as an omnipotent god, and his belief in Zhang Yu has been deeply rooted. No matter what Zhang Yu says, he will not have the slightest doubt. Humans are the best proof.


    Without a word of nonsense, Ou Shenfeng immediately sat cross-legged and started to practice according to the advanced version of Jiwujue''s martial arts route.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Suddenly, around Ou Shenfeng, a strong spiritual energy, like being pulled by big hands, rushed towards Ou Shenfeng frantically. Such a terrifying cultivation efficiency made Chen Gu, Aoyue and the others all the same. Startled, they could clearly feel that Ou Shenfeng''s aura was increasing at an astonishing speed. Although he didn''t break through his cultivation level immediately, it wouldn''t be too long.


    The rest were also frightened by Ou Shenfeng''s brutal cultivation efficiency, and even Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others were dumbfounded.


    They also switched to the advanced version of Extreme Martial Arts, but their cultivation efficiency is far less than that of Ou Shenfeng. Even Xiao Yan, the most talented student, has a much worse cultivation efficiency than Ou Shenfeng. How terrifying the cultivation talent of Kamikaze is.


    In just a short time, Ou Shenfeng''s aura froze all over his body, and then suddenly increased sharply, more than doubled in an instant.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, as if in a dream, with an unreal feeling.


    really?


    How can anyone practice for a while and then directly break through from the lower Danxuan realm to the middle Danxuan realm?


    You must know that Ou Shenfeng did not take any treasures from heaven or earth, nor did he take any medicinal pills. His breakthrough in cultivation was completely obtained by his own cultivation, without the slightest external force.


    Fortunately, after Ou Shenfeng''s cultivation level broke through to the middle of the Danxuan realm, the cultivation efficiency seemed to be a lot lower, as if the cultivation talent was suddenly deprived of a part, although it was still much stronger than Xiao Yan, but the gap was far from the previous one. Start out that big.


    Ou Shenfeng consolidated his cultivation, and immediately stopped practicing. He slowly opened his eyes, his face full of surprises: "God, I have made a breakthrough so soon!" After a while, the cultivation base directly broke through to the middle of the Dan Xuan, and along with it, the vitality was slightly increased, and the loss of vitality was slowed down by a little bit. longer.


    "This training speed is a hundred times stronger than that of the past?" Ou Shenfeng is so infatuated and enjoys this feeling that he can''t even stop. days and nights.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "How about this surprise, are you satisfied?"


    Zhang Yu is not surprised by the speed of Ou Shenfeng''s cultivation, because with Ou Shenfeng''s cultivation, some impurities are mixed into the source energy, which makes the source energy gradually turn into a spinning force, and the cultivation level also rises. In other words, Ou Shenfeng Although Feng''s cultivation has improved, his combat power has not improved much, and the further back he goes, the more his combat power shrinks.


    O Kamikaze excitedly nodded: "Satisfied, very satisfied!"


    He feels that his cultivation talent is more than ten times stronger than when he had not fallen. If he had such cultivation talent back then, he would not need to take any medicine pills at all. With his own talent, he could easily Easily cultivated to the elusive state, and even became a supreme powerhouse with the Array Saints.


    "Dean, what''s going on?" Su Yan asked curiously, "Master Ou''s talent is so strong?"


    Su Yan believes that his talent is not bad. Although he is not as good as the Holy Array, among the human race, there are very few people with stronger talent than him. However, Ou Shenfeng''s cultivation efficiency is actually much stronger than him. Give him The feeling is no less than that of the Array Saints. If you count the advanced version of the extreme martial arts, the Array Saints may not be able to catch up with Ou Shenfeng. This talent is a bit too strong, right?


    The rest also looked at Zhang Yu curiously.


    O Kamikaze was even more excited and curious, eager to figure out his own situation.


    Under the gazes of everyone, Zhang Yu smiled and said: "I once said that a person''s talent can be roughly divided into six stars. Do you still have any impressions?"


    Chen Gu, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan, Su Yan, Wu Qingquan looked blank, while Ou Shenfeng, Xiao Yan and others nodded.


    "Actually, people''s talents can not only be divided into six stars, but also can be divided into several different talents." Zhang Yu said in a hurry: "Physical talents, perception talents, and special talents. Among them, physical talents, It refers to bloodline and cultivation talent, comprehension talent refers to combat awareness and law comprehension ability, and special talent refers to the talent of special occupations such as weapon refining, alchemy, and formation."


    This is the first time everyone has heard such a statement. It is both novel and reasonable. It is completely in line with the cultivator''s situation. Even the monsters and dragons are suitable for this talent system.


    "Master Chen, Mentor Aoyue, and Mentor Ao Wuyan, all three of you have six-star physique talents, and even reached the top six-star level. Master Su''s physical talent is slightly weaker, reaching the six-star mid-level..." Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on everyone and said one by one: "Xiao Yan''s physical talent is only five-star superior, and his understanding talent is also five-star superior, but his artifact refining talent has reached six stars. Zhou Xiner''s physical talent..."


    Zhang Yu explained everyone''s talents, except Ou Shenfeng.


    "Our talent is only one star, not even one star?" Mao Zangfeng and the others were so ashamed that they wanted to find a hole in the ground to crawl in. It was too embarrassing.


    Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan and others have three-star or two-star talents to help them face, and they don''t even have a pair of trousers.


    However, it is such a group of students whose talents are so poor that people can''t bear to look at them directly, but in just a few months, their cultivation base has reached the vortex realm, and the terrifying extreme martial arts is fully reflected in them.


    "What about Master Ou?" Su Yan''s mind moved, and he suddenly asked curiously.


    O Kamikaze suddenly became nervous.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Master Ou''s physical body was created by me at a considerable cost, so naturally it won''t be bad. Specifically, Master Ou''s current physical talent has reached the first-class six-star level, and his comprehension talent is the same as before. Only the five-star inferior, and the refining talent is a step further than before, also reaching six-star. There is no doubt that the talent of double six-star and one-five-star is a blessing in disguise, and the talent is strong, the entire small wilderness world, It is difficult to find a cultivator who can match Master Ou. In our Cang Qiong Academy, including Master Chen, Master Aoyue, and Master Ao Wuyan, no one can compare to Master Ou.¡±


    Others can''t see it, but Zhang Yu can clearly see that Ou Shenfeng''s series of red and purple data is quite dazzling.


    Except for his avatars, no one really can compare to Ou Shenfeng, even his avatars are not as good as Ou Shenfeng, because in order to make the avatars cultivate seriously, he did not set special talents for them, only that The sixteen superheroic beast clones have corresponding special talents because of their bloodlines, but the superheroic beast clones have no comprehension talent, and are still a bit weaker than Ou Kamikaze.


    Of course, what we are talking about here is comprehensive talent. If we only talk about cultivation talent, there are still many people who can match Ou Shenfeng.


    ¡ª


    The first update! It was almost 4,000 words. I originally wanted to write a little more. I collected the 4,000 words and split it into two chapters. But after thinking about it, I gave up. For the sincerity of the old house, please subscribe and support!

 Chapter 438： resist

    Chapter 438 Resist


    "Double six-star and one five-star talent!" Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at Ou Shenfeng in shock.


    To sum up, even the supernatural beasts and Taixu Zhenlong''s talents are not as good as Ou Shenfeng, so it is no wonder that everyone is so shocked.


    Ou Shenfeng was ecstatic. Such a terrifying talent was countless times stronger than he was in the past. Even his most valued weapon refining talent has reached six stars, which means that as long as he continues to work hard, the future is almost certain. Able to become a six-star refiner.


    This fleshly body is incredibly talented!


    At this moment, Ou Shenfeng suddenly felt that the hardships of these years were not in vain, that he had lost a physical body, and survived in the form of a ghost for so many years, but he had obtained a physical body with a talent that was almost perfect.


    "Teacher, congratulations!" Xiao Yan sincerely congratulated and felt happy for Ou Shenfeng.


    The rest of the instructors and students also congratulated Ou Shenfeng one after another, and many people even envied Ou Shenfeng and wished to replace him.


    That is the talent of double six stars and one five stars!


    Su Yan looked at Zhang Yu expectantly, eager to try: "President, can you recreate a body like Master Ou?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Zhang Yu, and even Chen Gu, Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan''s eyes became a little hot.


    "Of course there is no problem." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Although it is a little troublesome to make, as long as you give me enough time, I can even make a hundred or a thousand similar bodies. What, do you want it?"


    Su Yan''s eyes lit up, and then he laughed dryly: "If I can, of course I hope I can have a body like this."


    Double six-star and one-five-star innate physical body, who doesn''t want it?


    Even super divine beasts like Chengu, Aoyue and Aowuyan, and Taixu Zhenlong have a flaw, let alone ordinary people.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu eagerly, Wu Qingquan hesitated, feeling quite uncomfortable.


    "It''s not impossible if you want." Zhang Yu raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a strange smile, "However, before that, you have to die once, and you must ensure that the soul body will not disperse after death and condense the ghost body. , With a ghost body, it does not mean that you will succeed. Just like Master Ou, if there is a slight error, you will be wiped out. Are you willing to take this risk?"


    After a pause, Zhang Yu looked around and smiled at the crowd: "It''s the same for you, no matter who you are, if you want to try, I don''t mind helping you."


    Die first?


    Condensed ghost body?


    Also has a very high failure rate?


    As soon as Zhang Yu said this, everyone was splashed with a basin of cold water, and the boiling blood was instantly cold.


    The enthusiasm of the people was extinguished all of a sudden, and the smile of anticipation became stiff.


    "Heh, hehe, the dean is joking, I just made a joke, the dean doesn''t have to take it seriously." Su Yan smiled awkwardly and said embarrassingly.


    Countless people fall into the wilderness every day. If you count the number of humans, monsters, and dragons that have fallen within 10,000 years, it will be an astronomical figure in units of 100 million. However, in the past 10,000 years, there have been very few ghosts that have actually existed. Ou Shenfeng was the only ghost that Su Yan and others knew about. It is conceivable how low the probability of a person dying as a ghost is.


    Su Yan and others would never try unless their brains were pumped.


    secretly sighed, Su Yan and the others looked at Ou Shenfeng again, and their eyes became more and more envious.


    It¡¯s a pity that they can¡¯t do anything but envy. The example of Ou Shenfeng can hardly be copied¡­


    "You don''t have to envy Master Ou. In terms of talent, you may be worse than him, but as long as you don''t abandon Cang Qiong Academy, sooner or later, you will be able to rely on your talent to become the strongest, and even surpass the elusive!" Zhang Yu is very Self-confidence, he has no confidence in the talents of Su Yan and others, but he has confidence in the advanced castration version of extreme martial arts. With the advanced castration version of extreme martial arts, even a pig can achieve unimaginable achievements.


    After he finished speaking, Zhang Yu said again: "Okay, I wasted a lot of time today, everyone should leave. Teacher Chen, Teacher Aoyue, Teacher Ao Wuyan, please **** everyone back, I won''t accompany you. "


    "Yes, Dean!" Chen Gu and Ao Wuyan nodded respectfully.


    Although Aoyue didn''t speak, she nodded to show her attitude.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s figure flashed, and the teleportation disappeared.


    "The dean is always so unfathomable!" Chen Gu sighed with emotion. When Zhang Yu teleported, he couldn''t sense the slightest fluctuation in space. Now he has reached the peak. After the powerhouse, there is still no sense of spatial fluctuations.


    shook his head, Chen Gu came back to his senses, and said to everyone: "Let''s go too."


    After a while, everyone left one after another, and the surroundings fell silent again.


    The mountain that used to be abyss was replaced by an endless pit. At the bottom of the pit, a large amount of groundwater had been immersed. It was about as high as a person. However, the pit was too big. I wanted to fill it up in this way. It will take at least a month for the speed of the crater. It is conceivable that when the entire deep pit is filled with water, it will become a huge lake.


    This is a real man-made lake!


    ¡­


    The land of the Central Plains.


    With excitement, the Array Saints rushed back to their respective sites as quickly as possible, and summoned all the high-level officials under their command.


    Array Mage Guild, Array Saint Luo Xuyang stood in the hall of the guild headquarters, while the president of Array Master Guild and a group of elders stood side by side below, watching Array Saint Luo Xuyang respectfully.


    "I called you this time to announce a few important things, you listen carefully." Array Saint Luo Xuyang said indifferently.


    In the Array Mage Guild, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang has absolute authority, and even the president of the Array Mage Guild did not dare to go against his will.


    The people below listened respectfully and did not dare to interrupt.


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang looked around and said calmly: "The first thing, the task of searching for super beasts, can be completely stopped, let everyone withdraw, don''t waste your energy on super beasts."


    Everyone was stunned, but no one dared to ask the Lord Formation Saint. The only thing they could do was to obey.


    Unconditional obedience!


    "The second thing, I will pass you a practice method in a while. You must memorize this practice method in the shortest possible time, and spread this practice method to all places covered by our guild, everyone. Remember, I I''m talking about everyone, not only the members of our Array Master Guild, but also the major empires, sects, and even ordinary people in remote mountain villages, must learn this exercise. I only give you one month, if you can''t do it Now, I don''t mind re-electing a president and re-electing a group of elders."


    The hearts of everyone trembled. They knew very well about Saint Luo Xuyang. This Lord Array Saint has always done what he said.


    Lord Zhensheng said that if you want to re-elect the president and elders, you will definitely re-elect the president and elders. Don''t doubt the determination of Lord Zhensheng!


    "The third thing is to find three people. The first one is called Zhang Haoran..." While introducing the array, Sheng Luo Xuyang controlled the spinning force to transform Zhang Haoran, Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya, "The third one, Lin Haiya..."


    After the introduction of , the Array Saint Luo Xuyang also warned: "The job of looking for someone must be done in secret, and don''t let the wind leak out..."


    The people below , including the president of the Array Mage Guild, were all at a loss.


    They don''t understand, what happened to Lord Array Saint, the things announced are more strange than the other.


    Fortunately, these few things are not too difficult. With the energy of the Array Master Guild, as long as you are serious, it is not difficult to do.


    "The last thing." Array Saint Luo Xuyang swept his gaze over a group of elders and was silent for a while before slowly saying: "Any of you willing to leave the Array Master Guild and go to a remote academy as a tutor?"


    Most of the elders of the Array Master Guild are five-star refiners, and their cultivation bases have generally reached the elusive state. Only a few occupations are still in the four-star level. Therefore, all the elders meet Zhang Yu''s requirements. Array Saint Luo Xuyang Also too lazy to go into detail.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang hopes that someone can take the initiative to stand up, instead of forcibly persecuting them, otherwise, even if they go to the sky college, they may not necessarily do things seriously. If they anger the mysterious dean, it will not be worth the loss.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Tutor?" Everyone felt a little weird.


    With their strength and professional level, not to mention being a mentor, even being a dean is more than enough.


    The deans of those five-star colleges and six-star colleges have a lower overall level than many people in the field.


    It is really hard for them to understand, why did the Array Saint let them go to an academy as mentors, is there such a big-name mentor in the Wilderness Continent? Which academy would let a Whirlwind realm powerhouse, or a five-star professional, serve as a mere mentor? What kind of dean can control a mentor like them?


    "Sir, did we hear it wrong, you said just now, let''s go to an academy to serve as a tutor?" an elder asked in astonishment.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said lightly: "You heard right, that''s what I meant."


    "This..." Everyone was a little confused and couldn''t understand Luo Xuyang''s purpose at all.


    However, no matter what Luo Xuyang''s purpose is, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no one wants to leave the Array Master Guild. In terms of welfare, only the Alchemy Master Guild and the Artifact Refiner Guild can compete with the Array Master Guild, and even the Hundred Courts Alliance is inferior. It''s a little interesting, and as the elders of the Array Mage Guild, they can still get some oil and water from time to time, which is not too cool.


    But once they left the Array Mage Guild, they would have nothing. Not to mention being a mentor, that is, to exchange the position of the six-star college dean with them, and they were all unwilling to do so.


    On this matter, everyone''s attitude was surprisingly consistent, and they showed great resistance.


    "Why, no one wants to?" Luo Xuyang frowned, a little unhappy.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 439： hapless

    Chapter 439 Unlucky


    Everyone bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Luo Xuyang, for fear that Luo Xuyang would call his name.


    Leaving the Array Mage Guild to serve as a tutor in an unknown academy is undoubtedly self-destructing the Great Wall!


    There is no fool who can take the position of the elders of the Mages Guild. Of course they know how to choose.


    On the wilderness continent, what is a mere mentor? Fart is not!


    The resources they have gained from serving as the elders of the Array Mage Guild for one year are enough for those so-called mentors to struggle for a thousand years!


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang stared at everyone and said solemnly, "You guys have disappointed me!"


    His tone was obviously angry, the temperature in the room seemed to drop a lot, everyone couldn''t help but tremble, and a flash of fear flashed in their eyes.


    But even so, they still gritted their teeth, lowered their heads, and said nothing.


    It is indeed very dangerous to make Lord Zhensheng angry, but in comparison, they are more reluctant to serve as a tutor of an unknown academy.


    There was no other sound in the room except for the slight breathing sound, and everyone kept their mouths tightly closed, like sculptures.


    They would rather be punished, demoted to deacon, or even branch deacon, than to compromise.


    Shen Luo Xuyang''s face was ashen. For a moment, he even wanted to slap all these guys to death and replace them with a group of obedient people. Fortunately, he didn''t lose his mind and didn''t really do it.


    took a deep breath, and the Array Saint Luo Xuyang tried his best to restrain his anger, and turned his eyes to the President of the Array Mage Guild.


    Being stared at by Luo Xuyang''s slightly dangerous gaze, the president of the Array Mage Guild was suddenly shocked and his throat was dry: "Big, lord, I..."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, he is the leader of the Array Mage Guild, a powerful late stage powerhouse, and a six-star array Mage, but in front of Luo Xuyang, he is like an ordinary mortal, with a halo above his head. , disappeared without a trace.


    "Hong Yu, you are the president, tell me, who should go?" Luo Xuyang said coldly: "At least one person must be chosen!"


    Luo Xuyang never thought of letting Hong Yu go to the Sky Academy, because Hong Yu''s position in the Array Mage Guild is almost unreplaceable. The six-star Array Mage is not a Chinese cabbage. In the entire wilderness continent, only he and Hong Yu have reached this level. , it is difficult to convince the public to change someone to be the president.


    Hearing the words, Hong Yu quietly breathed a sigh of relief, no matter who was allowed to go, as long as the person was not himself.


    Hong Yu raised his head and looked at the group of elders beside him, he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    I saw that all the elders cast a pleading look at him, without exception.


    "President, don''t choose me! As long as you don''t choose me, I am willing to give you one-tenth of the resources you will harvest in the next ten years."


    "Leave the Mages Guild, we are finished! President, you must think carefully!"


    "President, I have been with you for nearly a thousand years. Over the years, no matter what tasks you have arranged, I have worked tirelessly and never made any omissions. You can''t cross the river and demolish the bridge!"


    "President, I joined the Array Mage Guild when I was twelve years old and made a lifetime contribution to the Array Mage Guild. It can be said that the Array Mage Guild is my second home. Now my lifespan is not long, you have the heart to let me live in my life. The last moment, wandering far away?"


    "President, I have always followed your lead. At a critical moment, you can''t abandon me!"


    Almost everyone scrambled to transmit Hong Yu''s voice, some promised benefits, some played emotional cards, in short, they only had one request, that is, let Hong Yu not choose them.


    For a while, Hong Yu was also a little embarrassed. These elders are all elites of the Array Mage Guild, and they are the most outstanding talents of the Array Mage Guild. If any one is missing, it will be a great loss for the Array Mage Guild.


    The most important thing is that he really doesn''t know how to choose, because everyone has a reason to stay.


    "Why, is it difficult to choose?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang frowned and urged.


    Hong Yu suddenly panicked.


    At this moment, an elder suddenly said, "President, in my opinion, Elder Kang Shilin is the most suitable candidate!"


    As soon as this proposal came out, the rest of the elders also transmitted their voices and concentrated their firepower on Kang Shilin.


    "That''s right, Elder Kang Shilin is not only a five-star artifact refiner, but his cultivation has also reached the state of turbulence, so he can definitely be competent for the job designated by Lord Array Saint."


    "Just choose Elder Kang Shilin. Apart from him, I really can''t think of a more suitable person."


    "The last time Elder Kang Shilin was in charge of the Array Mage Guild, he did a very good job. He took care of the affairs of the guild in an orderly manner, and he was not inferior to you, the president. The most important thing is that Elder Kang Shilin is still young. Compared with us old guys, he still has a lot of room for improvement, maybe this is an opportunity for Elder Kang Shilin to exercise."


    "That''s right, Elder Kang Shilin has extraordinary potential. In the future, he may be able to reach the heights you are at, President, and he will definitely not live up to the expectations of Lord Zhensheng."


    Everyone praised Kang Shilin as best they could, and praised Kang Shilin as rare in the sky, like a genius that will not last in ten thousand years.


    However, whether intentionally or unintentionally, in the words of many elders, a hint of information was faintly revealed, Kang Shilin... has great ambition!


    A person with potential, ability and ambition is a talent anywhere.


    However, this is exactly what Hong Yu is taboo. You must know that he is the president of the Array Master Guild. He still has a long lifespan. What does Kang Shilin mean in such a hurry? Want to take your place?


    He is not old yet!


    Even though he knew that many elders were exaggerating, the purpose was to make him choose Kang Shilin, but Hong Yu couldn''t help but feel a little wary of Kang Shilin, secretly doubting whether this guy really had the ambition to replace him.


    Seeing everyone glanced at him quietly, even Hong Yu looked at him with bad eyes, Kang Shilin was startled, and had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Because everyone deliberately avoided him and whispered to Hong Yu, he didn''t know what everyone was talking about.


    He only knew that everyone looked at him with bad intentions.


    "President, don''t you want to choose me?" Kang Shilin''s body froze, his face grimaced, and he said: "Don''t, president, I don''t want to go anywhere, I just want to stay in the Array Master Guild forever, for the sake of The development of the Mages Guild contributes its own strength, President, I swear, I am loyal to the Mages Guild, and in the entire Mages Guild, no one has the same affection for the Mages Guild as I do..."


    Kang Shilin''s interpersonal relationship in the Array Master Guild is really not very good. Almost everyone is excluding him. Thankful things are left to him to do, but the credit always does not fall on his head. This point, from the Before, he was arranged by everyone to sit at the headquarters of the Array Mage Guild to get a glimpse.


    Among the many elders of the Array Master Guild, Kang Shilin is definitely the loneliest one. No matter which circle, he is marginally excluded, making his life in the Array Master Guild very unsatisfactory, but even so, he is still willing to stay. In the Mages Guild, it can be seen that he also really loves the Mages Guild.


    It''s a pity that he was the most unlucky one at any time, as he had no roots in the Array Mage Guild.


    Hearing Kang Shilin''s loyalty, Hong Yu not only was not moved, but became more and more disliked by Kang Shilin.


    He, who was very suspicious of Kang Shilin at first, is now more certain of his doubts: "This guy said that he wants to contribute to the Array Mage Guild for the rest of his life, doesn''t he mean to replace me? What''s more hateful is that he He actually said that there is no one in the entire Mages Guild who has deeper feelings for the Mages Guild than him, is he laughing at me for not having feelings for the Mages Guild?"


    Although there is no evidence, Hong Yu is more and more suspicious of Kang Shilin, and more and more afraid of the latter''s ambitions.


    Even if Kang Shilin hasn''t replaced his ability now, who can say for sure about the future?


    This threat must be removed!


    You can''t kill, the only way is to send this guy away, the farther the better.


    "Okay, no need to say it." Hong Yu said to Kang Shilin, "I believe in your feelings for the Mages Guild, and I believe you are a rare talent."


    Hearing what Hong Yu said, Kang Shilin was instantly overjoyed. Does this mean that the president has given up the idea of ??choosing him?


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart: "That''s great, the president is really a man of righteousness, it''s not a waste of my respect for him!"


    When Kang Shilin was excited, Hong Yu turned his head and looked at Luo Xuyang, who was waiting impatiently, and said solemnly, "My lord, I have an excellent candidate, which will definitely satisfy the lord!"


    Luo Xuyang raised his eyebrows and said with great interest: "Oh? Then tell me, who are you going to choose?"


    The room suddenly became quiet, and everyone looked at Hong Yu nervously. Although they were very sure that Hong Yu would not choose themselves, they didn''t dare to be too happy when the result was undecided.


    Kang Shilin had an excited look on his face. The words Hong Yu said to him through the sound transmission just now seemed to give him a reassurance. He was sure that Hong Yu would definitely not choose him, but the result did not come out. Before, he didn''t know who would be the unlucky one.


    Kang Shilin moved his gaze to the elders beside him, looked at them, and secretly guessed in his heart: "Who is this unlucky bastard?"


    Hong Yu took a deep breath and said loudly, "The person I chose is... Elder Kang Shilin!"


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding elders immediately relaxed, and satisfied smiles appeared on the old faces. They were not surprised by Hong Yu''s choice at all. Kang Shilin, the all-powerful man who took the blame, really used it repeatedly!


    The smile on Kang Shilin''s face instantly solidified, and then he turned his head to look at Hong Yu stupidly, with a confused look: "Me?"


    He never dreamed that this unlucky bastard... could be himself!


    Before he could react, the surrounding elders nodded solemnly in agreement: "President is wise! Elder Kang Shilin is young and promising, with unlimited potential and a sense of responsibility. He is the best candidate to be a mentor! Lord, we unanimously agree with the decision of the president! Lord Zhensheng please accept the proposal of the president!"


    ¡ª


    The third update! It''s not easy to code until 5:00 a.m. Everyone, please understand, subscribe to support, thank you old house!

 Chapter 440： Master Kang?

    Chapter 440 Master Kang?


    Everyone tried their best to praise Kang Shilin. Those who didn¡¯t know it might think that Kang Shilin¡¯s popularity in the Array Mage Guild was very good.


    "No, President, didn''t you just say that you won''t choose me?" Kang Shilin panicked and said anxiously.


    Hong Yu''s expression changed, for fear of the sage''s misunderstanding, he hurriedly said: "Kang Shilin, don''t talk nonsense! Which of your ears heard me say not to choose you?"


    Kang Shilin froze for a moment, and said, "Although you didn''t say it clearly, didn''t you mean that you didn''t choose me?"


    "Elder Kang Shilin." Hong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said with a serious face: "I think you misunderstood what I meant, I just said that you are an excellent talent, and only you can be qualified for the formation of saints. The work arranged by the adults. Therefore, you must be the candidate to be the mentor."


    After finished speaking, before Kang Shilin could argue, Hong Yu immediately winked at the rest of the elders.


    Everyone immediately understood, and they all spoke to support Hong Yu.


    "I agree with the president, Elder Kang Shilin is indeed the most suitable candidate."


    "I agree."


    "I also think Elder Kang Shilin is very good. I didn''t expect the president to think of it with me."


    For a time, everyone recommended Kang Shilin, but no one objected to him except himself.


    Luo Xuyang calmly watched this farce. He was not a fool, so he was naturally able to understand the little actions that Hong Yu and many elders were doing, but he did not open his mouth to stop it, but watched with a cold eye, allowing everyone to successfully elect Kang Shilin.


    Luo Xuyang has some understanding of Kang Shilin. His ability is good, but it is far less exaggerated than everyone said. The most important thing is that Kang Shilin is too popular, and he has no place in the Array Master Guild. Perhaps, leave For the Array Mage Guild, going to Cang Qiong Academy as a mentor is also a good choice for Kang Shilin.


    "Okay, Elder Kang Shilin, it''s up to you." Luo Xuyang didn''t give Kang Shilin a chance to refuse at all, and made the final decision.


    Hearing Luo Xuyang''s words, many elders breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hong Yu is also secretly relieved, finally sending this ambitious guy out, it''s not easy!


    Luo Xuyang took a deep look at Hong Yu and many elders, but did not break their small movements. He turned his head to look at Kang Shilin, whose heart was ashes, and said lightly: "Elder Kang Shilin, you don''t have to be too pessimistic, in fact , The academy where you are about to serve as a mentor is not as simple as you think."


    Kang Shilin cried and lowered his head, unable to hear any words at all.


    is not easy?


    It¡¯s no longer simple, it¡¯s still just an academy, how can it compare with the Array Master Guild?


    Moreover, he did not lie in one sentence. He really has deep feelings for the Mages Guild, and regards the Mages Guild as his second home. In the entire Mages Guild, apart from the Mages himself, I am afraid that no one can compare. He has a deeper affection for the Mage Guild, but now, the Mages Guild, which he regards as his second home, is going to kick him out. How can he accept such a result?


    He was like being betrayed by the person closest to him, that kind of blow that most people can''t understand.


    "I can only tell you that the college is called Cang Qiong College, which is located on a barren mountain in the Tongzhou Prefecture of the Wild North Zhou Dynasty. For more information about Cang Qiong College, you will understand when you go there. No matter what I say now, you You won''t necessarily believe it." Array Saint Luo Xuyang said solemnly: "Don''t think this is some kind of drudgery, in fact, this is definitely a great opportunity for you, if it weren''t for me and the Array Master Guild. It''s too deep, I''ll take care of it myself, and it won''t fall on you at all."


    Why didn''t Luo Xuyang talk about his experiences in the Sky Academy?


    Because he clearly knew that those things were too shocking and enough to subvert everyone''s cognition, even if he said it, no one would believe it.


    Taking a deep look at Kang Shilin, Luo Xuyang continued: "I hope that you can earnestly complete your work and shoulder the responsibility of a mentor, so... Maybe you will achieve unimaginable achievements. The guild, even me, I am afraid that you need to take care of one or two."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    What academy has such power?


    Lord Array Saint, is it possible that he has lost his mind?


    No one believed what Luo Xuyang said, because it was too absurd.


    In their eyes, the Array Mage Guild, the Alchemist Guild, and the Artifact Refiner Guild are the three top forces in the Wilderness Continent, and even the Hundred Courts Alliance is a little bit worse, and they can only say that they barely meet the standards of the first echelon. Luo Xuyang praised the Cang Qiong Academy far better than the Array Mage Guild. Of course, everyone would not believe it. They thought that Luo Xuyang deliberately made up lies to appease Kang Shilin.


    Kang Shilin was silent for a while, and then he smiled bitterly: "I don''t want any chance, I just hope to continue to stay in the Array Master Guild."


    "Kang Shilin!" Luo Xuyang''s face sank, "If there is something, I don''t want to say it a second time."


    As soon as these words came out, a faint wisp of killing intent filled the hall, and everyone felt the temperature drop sharply and their bodies were cold.


    Kang Shilin was rushed by the killing intent, and he was dripping with cold sweat and almost suffocated.


    "Sir, spare your life!" Kang Shilin''s face was pale, and he hurriedly said: "This subordinate is willing to go to the Sky Academy, and will never shirk!"


    He was sure that if he dared to say a word again, this Lord Array Saint would definitely kill him on the spot.


    Although he was reluctant to leave the Array Mage Guild, and was reluctant to go to the Sky Academy to serve as a mentor, he still didn''t want to die.


    The moment Kang Shilin lowered his head, the killing intent that permeated his surroundings disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    "Very good, Kang Shilin, I didn''t read you wrong." A smile appeared on the cold face of Luo Xuyang, which made people feel like a spring breeze, and the changes were so fast that it made people speechless, "You hurry up and clean up, later. Let¡¯s go now, don¡¯t miss the time.¡± He attached great importance to this matter, and wished to send Kang Shilin to Cang Qiong Academy in person, but he had more important things to do and lacked the skills to clone himself, so he could only let Kang Shilin go. Go to Sky College alone, "I''ll give you three days. At your speed, it should be no problem to arrive at Sky College within three days."


    Seeing that Luo Xuyang had set the time to die, Kang Shilin was even more saddened in his heart.


    "Yes, sir!" Kang Shilin replied in a low mood.


    At this moment, Kang Shilin seemed to have been drained of all his strength, and the whole person looked very lost, as if he had aged several decades.


    Wild North, Zhou Dynasty, that is an extremely remote and backward place, what kind of good colleges can there be in such a place?


    Kang Shilin didn''t take the words of Sage Array seriously at all, and the so-called chance was only a lie that Sage Array said to appease himself, because he really couldn''t think of a good college in a place like the Wild North. No matter how good it is, can it be better than the Six-Star Academy in the Central Plains and other places?


    Wild North is the most barren place in the entire wilderness continent. From ancient times to the present, only a few six-star colleges have appeared, and these six-star colleges have long been submerged in the vast history, buried in the years...


    "Work hard, don''t let my expectations down." Luo Xuyang walked to Kang Shilin, patted the latter''s shoulder, and said earnestly: "Maybe you still don''t understand what I mean, but it doesn''t matter, you As long as you remember my words well, you will naturally understand when you arrive at the Sky Academy."


    Fortunately, Luo Xuyang has no heirs, otherwise, he would not hesitate to send his heirs to the Sky Academy, and the chance would never fall on Kang Shilin''s head.


    In Luo Xuyang''s view, Cang Qiong Academy is a real holy place. After Kang Shilin joins Cang Qiong Academy, his future is limitless!


    Luo Xuyang''s attitude warmed Kang Shilin''s heart. After staying in the Array Master Guild for so many years, this was the first time Luo Xuyang had spoken to him in such a gentle and close manner. He treats him as a subordinate and treats him as an equal, which is incredible.


    "Don''t be surprised." Luo Xuyang seemed to see Kang Shilin''s shock, and smiled: "You are now half of the Sky Academy, I naturally can''t face you with the attitude I used to, when you fully join the Sky Academy, I will I even have to call you Master Kang. Not only me, but also the sage of Dan, the sage of the craftsman, and the sage of calligraphy. When we see you in the future, we have to call you Master Kang respectfully. Your status is definitely not below us!"


    Kang Shilin stared at Luo Xuyang in a daze, his mind a little confused.


    "Master Kang? I, Kang Shilin, will one day be called Master Kang by some of the most powerful adults?" He couldn''t believe it.


    But Luo Xuyang was very serious and didn''t look like he was joking.


    Kang Shilin couldn''t help but get excited when he thought that he might have an equal status with several powerful adults in the future.


    Chairman Hong Yu and the rest of the elders looked at Kang Shilin like a fool: "This guy, how could he believe such a clumsy lie? Could it be that he was hit so hard that even his sanity was affected. influence?" Anyway, they didn''t believe a word of Luo Xuyang''s words.


    Everyone couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic look at Kang Shilin, and some sympathized with Kang Shilin''s experience.


    It''s a pity, sympathy is sympathy. No one has ever thought of replacing Kang Shilin to serve as a mentor at Cangqiong Academy. A dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist. It is better for Kang Shilin to be in charge of this kind of thing. The guild doesn''t have a bit of popularity?


    Luo Xuyang''s eyes are so sharp, he can see the changes in the eyes of Hong Yu and others in an instant, but he didn''t say anything, instead he shook his head secretly: "These guys, don''t know what they missed..."


    A bunch of ignorant mortals!


    "Okay, Elder Kang Shilin, it''s time for you to go." Luo Xuyang retracted his gaze and said to Kang Shilin through voice transmission: "By the way, when you arrive at Cang Qiong Academy, remember to say hello to the dean on my behalf, and pass a sentence for me by the way. , Just say, I, Luo Xuyang, will complete the things that the dean explained within the specified time, and will never live up to the dean''s expectations."


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 441： Have a holiday

    Chapter 441 Holidays


    After all, Kang Shilin set off with a heavy heart. He didn''t even go to the place where he lived, so he just left, because all his valuables were in the storage ring, and the place where he lived was mostly worthless. There is really no need to go back for those worthless things and add trouble to yourself.


    flew out of the city, Kang Shilin''s figure was suspended in the sky, he looked back at the city below him, full of nostalgia and reluctance.


    "Goodbye, Mages Guild. Goodbye, my home." With a lonely murmur, Kang Shilin turned around resolutely, and flew away in the direction of Wild North without looking back.


    At the same time, the Alchemist Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild, and the Hundred Courts Alliance also had a lonely figure. They also left the place where they had stayed for countless years, and rushed to the direction of the deserted north alone.


    The situation is similar to Kang Shilin. The unfortunate people from the Alchemist Guild and other forces are also the people with the least popularity and the lowest sense of existence among the several forces. Their mood is also abnormally heavy, and their faces are full of melancholy.


    ¡­


    barren hills.


    On this day, the bustling Cang Qiong Academy suddenly became a little deserted. Even when they were eating in the cafeteria at noon, no one spoke to many teachers and students, and they looked reluctant.


    Dean''s clone ate lunch quietly, unaffected by this strange atmosphere.


    After lunch, the dean stood up, clapped his palms, attracted everyone''s attention, and then said slowly, "It''s almost a year in the blink of an eye, I''m very pleased that everyone has been with you this year. Cang Qiong College will never give up. In addition, after a year of development, Cang Qiong College has initially entered the right track. All of this is inseparable from everyone''s help. Here, I would like to thank Master Ou, Master Ou, thank you for your hard work. pay!"


    Ou Kamikaze hurriedly got up and said respectfully: "Dean, this is what I should do. Besides, the dean helped me come back to life. Compared with this, what is my hard work?"


    The dean''s clone nodded slightly, and then turned to look at Wu Qingquan: "And Master Wu, you have worked hard to prepare three meals a day for the tutors and students every day, sacrificing a lot of personal time. All thanks to you!"


    "Dean, it''s my honor to contribute to Cang Qiong Academy." Wu Qingquan said solemnly: "I''m very ashamed of the dean''s compliment."


    "Master Wu is too modest." The dean''s clone smiled faintly, and then looked at Su Yan, Lin Zhibei, Hou Tianmang and others, "Master Su, Assistant Lin, Assistant Hou, Assistant Professor Huangfu... Although you haven''t officially joined the job, you usually Taking the time to guide the students to practice, I see all of these, thank you."


    Su Yan and others also stood up one after another and responded modestly.


    The dean''s clone waved his hand, waited for Su Yan and the others to calm down and took their seats again, then turned to look at Chen Gu, smiled and said, "Master Chen, I know if I''m used to the red tape of the human race, I won''t be polite to you. However, it''s not a short time for you to join the Sky Academy, and you should know more about me. How about it, do you want to consider going back to the Sky Academy to give lectures next year?"


    Since Chen Gu joined Cang Qiong Academy, he has been lecturing in Abyss Jieshan, intentionally or unintentionally guarding Zhang Yu, until the abyss Jieshan was destroyed two days ago.


    "Thank you, Dean, I''m willing!" Chen Gu had long wanted to go back to give lectures at Cang Qiong Academy, but he just couldn''t put it down. Now that Dean''s clone took the initiative to invite him, he certainly wouldn''t refuse.


    Dean''s clone suddenly smiled with satisfaction: "Haha! Good! As expected of a demon king, so happy!"


    Scarlet Dragon King, Green Winged Eagle King and other monster class students were also excited: "That''s great!"


    Chen Gu is giving lectures at Cang Qiong Academy, so they don''t have to toss back and forth all day and waste so much time on their way. This is obviously good news for the students of the Monster Beast class. They can save so much time for other things. Even cultivating quietly is better than wasting time on the road.


    More importantly, taking classes in the Cang Qiong Academy is more in line with the identity of the students of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    looked around, the dean looked at everyone, and his mood became more and more comfortable.


    The current Cang Qiong Academy can be said to be full of talents and unprecedentedly powerful.


    Among the tutors, there are Su Yan, Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan and others in the human race, the demon king Chengu and a group of great elusive monsters in the human race, and the dragon race prince Ao Wuyan and the great elder Aoyue of the dragon race. In the entire small wilderness world, there is no force that can compare with it.


    Among the students, there are three six-star geniuses, Xiao Yan, Xie Feng, and Niu Xinghai. There are the Red Dragon King, the Green Wing Eagle King, and the Thousand-faced Demon Fox Bailing. There are also Wu Mo and Deng Qiuchan with special occupations. Talented geniuses, as well as many monsters with the blood of divine beasts, even ordinary students such as Ye Luo, Mao Zangfeng, Zhang Hengyang, etc., compared with their peers, they can be regarded as extraordinary geniuses.


    In addition, with the efforts of the Red Dragon King and others, the barren hills have changed a lot every day. In just a short period of time, they have been completely renewed. After a while, they may really be turned into a fairyland-like holy land.


    When he thought of how he started from nothing, and gradually developed Cangqiong Academy to such a scale, the dean couldn''t help but feel a sense of accomplishment in his mind and body: "After the guys from the Array Saint send people over, The faculty of Cang Qiong Academy is even stronger, and when the college recruits new students this year, the take-off of Cang Qiong Academy will really begin!"


    For a time, the dean was full of pride and looked forward to the arrival of a new day.


    After sighing for a while, the dean''s clone looked serious and said with a smile: "Next, I will announce the deployment of the Sky Academy for the next school year, as well as the assignments of the tutors for the next school year."


    Upon hearing this, all the instructors became nervous and listened very carefully.


    "Next school year, Cang Qiong Academy will recruit a large number of students. The original training class will be divided into training class, alchemy class, equipment refining class, formation class, animal control class, illusion class, music class, medicated food class, organ class, The Cursed Class has a Human Race Department, and each class is managed by the Human Race System. The Monster Beast Class is divided into Monster Beast Class, Great Demon Class, and Divine Beast Class. There is a Monster Race Department, and each class is managed by the Monster Race System.


    "Master Ou is the head of the Human Race Department and is in charge of the Human Race Department. Master Su is the instructor of the training class, Master Wu is still in charge of the cafeteria, and also serves as the instructor of the medicated food class. ''s assistant..."


    "Master Chen is the head of the Monster Clan Department and is in charge of the Monster Clan Department. As for the instructors of the Monster Beast Class, the Great Demon Class, and the Mythical Beast Class, it is entirely up to Master Chen to arrange. I only have one requirement, that is, the official instructor must be the Great Demon of the Escape Realm. , the teaching assistant must at least be the Great Demon from the Rotation Realm."


    "As for Mentor Ao Wuyan and Mentor Ao Yue, internally, you are responsible for maintaining the order of the academy, and externally, you are responsible for defending against the aggression of outsiders and providing a safe and orderly environment for the academy."


    "Lei Ao, you are responsible for guarding the intersection up the mountain, don''t let anyone sneak into the academy."


    After announced everyone''s authority, the dean looked around and asked, "Do you have any questions?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Only Ou Shenfeng said with a guilty conscience: "President, I am the head of the Human Race Department, is this really suitable?"


    In terms of cultivation, he is in the middle of Danxuan... No, just this morning, he has already cultivated to the upper Danxuan. However, the cultivation of the upper Danxuan is much worse than that of Su Yan, Wu Qingquan and others. Now, even those teaching assistants, just pick one out, are better than him. In terms of professional level, he is only a five-star refiner and still has no advantage. Under such circumstances, he really has no confidence to sit on the head of the human race department. s position.


    "I said you can do it. If anyone is not convinced, let him come to me directly." The dean''s clone said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, the teacher, who was still a little unconvinced, immediately lowered his head and became completely honest.


    The dean''s clone continued: "Everyone sees Master Ou''s contribution and dedication to Cang Qiong Academy. If you are not worthy of being the head of the Human Race Department, then there will be no one in the entire Cang Qiong Academy to be the head of the Human Race Department. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others, and ask these students, who do you support as head of the Human Race Department?¡±


    "Of course it''s Master Ou, I don''t accept anyone except Master Ou."


    "Yes, the head of the human department can only be held by Master Ou, I only believe in Master Ou!"


    "Master Ou, don''t refuse, the head of the Human Race Department, we only recognize you!"


    All the students have a deep relationship with Ou Shenfeng, and they love this mentor who truly cares about them. In a word, no one can replace Ou Shenfeng''s position in their hearts.


    O Kamikaze was deeply moved, looking at the immature faces, his lips moved slightly: "Thank you, children, thank you."


    He suddenly discovered that his biggest gain in the Sky Academy may not be the body of this monster, but the love of this group of children, which is the most precious thing in the world.


    Su Yan and the others looked at Ou Shenfeng enviously. He was also a mentor of the Cang Qiong Academy, but Ou Shenfeng''s popularity was much higher than theirs.


    "Okay, Master Ou is the head of the Human Race Department, so that''s all set. Next, I will announce the holiday time." The dean''s clone restrained his emotions and said solemnly: "The specific holiday time will start from this afternoon and last until August. On the 30th. On September 1st, everyone must return to school on time and must not be late. Otherwise, they will be treated as voluntary dismissal. If there is anything, you can let me know in advance and get my approval to delay returning to school. This is , I hope everyone will remember.¡±


    Regarding the rules of the academy, the dean''s avatar, or Zhang Yu, has always attached great importance to it, and no one is allowed to violate it.


    When everyone heard this, they all became serious and kept the time in their hearts. If they were expelled from the academy for being late, they would have to cry.


    "During the holiday for more than a month, I hope everyone maintains the enthusiasm for cultivation and does not slack off." The dean''s clone glanced at the many students in the training class and the monster class, "Those with high talents, don''t waste your talents, talents. If you are low, you have to work hard to catch up. Remember, you are cultivating for yourself, not for others. What you can achieve in the future depends on whether you work hard. The advanced version of extreme martial arts is what others ask for. The top-level exercises that don¡¯t come, I hope you cherish them well.¡±


    The students looked at each other and nodded solemnly.


    After announcing everything, the dean''s clone stopped talking nonsense, and immediately said loudly: "I announce that it is a holiday!"


    ¡ª


    I was so sleepy yesterday that I couldn''t resist and fell asleep. I''m sorry everyone. This is the second update yesterday, try to make up for the update today.

 Chapter 442： Fulfill the agreement

    Chapter 442 Fulfilling the Agreement


    In other academies, what the students look forward to the most is the holiday, but in Cang Qiong Academy, when the students hear about the holiday, not only are they not happy, but instead they are unhappy and reluctant to part with the academy.


    "Why, it''s a holiday, you are not happy?" Feeling the dull atmosphere, the dean''s clone was dumbfounded.


    Wu was silent for a while, hesitated for a long time, and finally said: "President, can we live in Cang Qiong Academy during the holiday?"


    The people around were also looking at the headmaster''s clone, nervous and looking forward to it.


    Among them, there are many mentors, especially Ou Shenfeng. He has regarded Cangqiong College as his home. Now that he is on vacation, he is a little confused for a while and doesn''t know where to go.


    Everyone has a feeling of emptiness and nostalgia for the academy.


    "You are from the Cang Qiong Academy. As long as you want to live, it will be fine for how long. Is it possible that I can drive you away?" , you still have your own family, now it¡¯s rare to have a holiday, you should spend more time with your family¡­¡±


    Hearing this, everyone''s mood suddenly relaxed.


    "Thank you, Dean!" Wu Mo and others couldn''t help but be grateful.


    waved his hand, and the dean turned to look at Ou Shenfeng and asked, "I wonder if Master Ou has any arrangements for the holiday?"


    Ou Shenfeng was stunned for a moment, and then he respectfully asked: "Do you have any orders from the dean?"


    "You guys should still remember what I did with the Saints, right?" The dean''s clone smiled and said, "In a few days, a few new mentors may come to the Sky Academy. At that time, it may be necessary to trouble Master Ou to come and receive them. Let them get acquainted with the environment of Cang Qiong Academy, what is Master Ou''s opinion?"


    O Kamikaze naturally wouldn''t refuse, he nodded respectfully: "No problem."


    Dean''s clone nodded with satisfaction, then got up and walked outside the cafeteria, saying, "Okay, everyone eat slowly, I''ll take a step first."


    In the afternoon, mentors such as Su Yan, Wu Qingquan, and Lin Zhibei, as well as students such as Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Niu Xinghai, Lei Jian, and Xie Feng, began to leave the academy one after another. , and the students of the monster class, even Lei Ao, who was guarding the gate, left.


    Although everyone is reluctant to leave Cang Qiong Academy, it is indeed time to go home after being away from home for so long.


    Wu Mo, Wu Chen, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and other locals are fine. They can stay at home for a few days and finish things off before returning to the academy. Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Niu Xinghai, Xie Feng and others, It will take a lot of time.


    The barren hills, which had been extremely quiet at first, became even quieter for a while.


    Desolate Abyss.


    As soon as Chen Gu teleported to the dark abyss, he sensed a space fluctuation behind him.


    He immediately stopped and looked up: "Teacher Ao Yue, Tutor Ao Wuyan."


    This is the second time he has met Aoyue in Dark Abyss.


    "I don''t know what happened to the two mentors?" Chen Gu stared at the two with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Ao Wuyan glanced at Ao Yue, shrugged, and said, "You have to ask my aunt, I also came here with my aunt."


    Hearing this, Chen Gu raised his eyebrows and turned his eyes to Aoyue. He said with great interest: "I don''t know what treasure exists in Anyuan, but it has attracted Aoyue mentor several times?"


    "You don''t have to test me." Aoyue said indifferently, "It''s okay to tell you the truth, I''m here to find someone."


    Chengu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Oh? Who are you looking for?"


    Ao Wuyan also felt a sudden shock in his heart, shouldn''t Auntie still haven''t given up searching for super beasts?


    Looking at Chen Gu''s expression, obviously, Chen Gu also thought the same.


    Can''t blame Chen Gu and Ao Wuyan for misunderstanding, Ao Yue''s words are indeed easy to be misunderstood, but she is a proud woman, even if she is misunderstood, she doesn''t bother to explain.


    "Who am I looking for has nothing to do with you." Even though Chen Gu has become a peak powerhouse, Aoyue''s attitude towards him is still extremely indifferent.


    "Could it be that Instructor Aoyue is looking for the whereabouts of the super-divine beast?" Chen Gu''s eyes turned and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, "If your purpose is this, then I have to persuade Instructor Aoyue not to do useless work, There are no superheroic beasts in the entire wasteland, even if you look for a hundred or a thousand years, you will never find a superheroic beast."


    Aoyue''s expression remained unchanged: "I said, who I am looking for has nothing to do with you."


    She is indeed afraid of super divine beasts, but her real purpose is not to find super divine beasts. If she happens to encounter super divine beasts, it is naturally the best, and she will not be disappointed if she does not encounter them.


    Ao Wuyan was a little nervous, and he didn''t dare to breathe, for fear that the two of them would fight right here.


    Chen Gu took a deep look at Aoyue and suddenly smiled: "Okay, since Teacher Aoyue has such elegance, then you can look for it slowly."


    He is not afraid of Aoyue looking for those super divine beasts, if he has the ability, keep looking!


    After saying that, Chen Gu didn''t stay any longer, and there was a space fluctuation around him, like ripples on the surface of the water. The next moment, Chen Gu''s figure disappeared.


    "Auntie, it turns out that you have been looking for super divine beasts here these days!" As soon as Chen Gu left, Ao Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said to Ao Yue, "Why didn''t you tell me, I knew you were here earlier. Looking for the super beast, I will come to accompany you to find it."


    Aoyue glanced at Ao Wuyan and said lightly, "Who said I was going to look for a super divine beast?"


    "Uh... Didn''t you just say it?" Ao Wuyan scratched his head, "You said it yourself, you are here to find someone. Isn''t it looking for a super beast?"


    Aoyue said coldly, "Be smart!"


    Ao Wuyan was stagnant for a while, but did not dare to refute.


    "Let''s go, the matter of looking for someone is my private matter, so I don''t need you to worry about it." Aoyue immediately drove the person away.


    Ao Wuyan was a little hesitant, neither to go nor to stay.


    Aoyue''s expression turned cold: "Are you going!"


    Ao Wuyan was startled, and under Aoyue''s unkind gaze, she turned around angrily and teleported away.


    Strangely, after he left the dark abyss, he did not return to the sky college, but appeared in the barren city and walked excitedly to a restaurant.


    The nature of foodies is revealed again.


    ¡­


    "Father, Uncle, Senior Zhou!"


    "Ancestor, Uncle Xiao, Uncle Xiao!"


    At the foot of the barren mountain, Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner went down the mountain together. As soon as they reached the foot of the mountain, they saw Xiao Ding, Xiao Zhantian and Zhou Ting, and immediately bowed respectfully.


    Zhou Ting smiled: "Yes, in just a few days, your cultivation has improved a lot."


    Since switching to the advanced castration version of Extreme Martial Arts, everyone''s cultivation in Cang Qiong Academy has improved faster. In just a few days, Xiao Yan''s cultivation has been upgraded from the lower Dan Xuan to the middle Dan Xuan. Zhou Xiner ''s cultivation level has also been upgraded to the lower realm of Pill Xuan, as if it is open, it is simply scary.


    "Yan''er, what is your cultivation base now?" Xiao Ding couldn''t see Xiao Yan''s cultivation base more and more.


    Without waiting for Xiao Yan to speak, Zhou Xiner proudly said, "Uncle Xiao, brother Xiao Yan has already broken through to the middle of Dan Xuan!"


    In terms of cultivation base, Xiao Yan is definitely the tallest student in the training class. Even Lei Jian and Xie Feng, who were originally better than him, were completely surpassed by Xiao Yan in terms of cultivation base. Of course, in terms of combat power, Xie Feng On the contrary, Feng was slightly better than Xiao Yan.


    Hearing Zhou Xiner''s answer, Xiao Ding couldn''t help but get excited and said excitedly, "Okay, okay!"


    Danxuan Middle Realm, this is the height that Shen Tuce, the former top powerhouse of Tongzhou Prefecture, has never reached. Looking at the entire Tongzhou Prefecture, among the locals, Xiao Yan is definitely the top master!


    Xiao Ding never dreamed that his own child would one day become a powerful person in the middle realm of Dan Xuan. Twenty years old, when the end of the year is approaching, he is really twenty years old, and he is less than twenty years old, but he has the cultivation realm of the Danxuan Middle Realm. How many people can compare with this kind of genius when looking at the entire wilderness continent?


    "The Xiao family has been in decline for so many years, and finally it is hoped to rise!" Xiao Zhantian was also extremely excited, "If the ancestors of the Xiao family knew that Xiao Yan''s nephew had reached the middle of the Danxuan realm at this age, their spirits in the sky would definitely feel Very pleased!"


    When the Xiao family was at its most brilliant, there was only one strong Dan Xuan, who was worshipped by countless descendants of the Xiao family. Now, Xiao Yan''s cultivation has reached the middle Dan Xuan, surpassing that Dan Xuan. It''s just a matter of time.


    Xiao Ding patted Xiao Yan on the shoulder, and said with relief, "Yan''er, you didn''t disappoint my father!"


    Zhou Xiner complimented him on the side: "Uncle Xiao, don''t worry, brother Xiao Yan can definitely revive the Xiao family, and even lead the Xiao family to unprecedented glory!"


    With Xiao Yan''s cultivation speed, sooner or later, he will break through to the state of turbulence, and even become a superpower. Such a genius has never appeared in the history of the Xiao family...


    "Kid Xiao Ding, it seems that I have to congratulate you Xiao family in advance." Zhou Ting smiled slightly, "With a genius like Xiao Yan, it may not be long before your Xiao family will become a world-famous big family in the entire wilderness continent. It''s a pity that Brother Xiao He couldn''t wait for this day..."


    Xiao He, the strong man of the Xiao family who went to a dangerous cemetery with him back then, unfortunately, Xiao He died not long after he came out.


    When it comes to Xiao He, Xiao Ding, Xiao Zhantian, and Xiao Yan, they are all a little sad. The genius who is known as the most amazing genius in the history of the Xiao family died too early. At this point, he even put the heavy responsibility of revitalizing the family to a younger generation who was under 20 years old.


    "Forget it, the past is like the wind, I don''t want to mention it." Zhou Ting sighed, then his eyes fell on Xiao Yan, and said calmly: "Xiao Yan, do you still remember what the old man said when we first met. talk?"


    Xiao Yan was startled and couldn''t help but recall.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Yan asked cautiously.


    Zhou Ting said a lot at that time, and Xiao Yan didn''t know which sentence Zhou Ting was referring to. Although he had some guesses in his heart, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense until Zhou Ting pointed it out.


    "That promise." Zhou Ting was expressionless.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up, and immediately became excited: "Senior, you agreed?"


    Zhou Xiner also seemed to realize something, her delicate and fair face showed a blush, like an apple.


    "The old man said that if you really cultivate to the lower Danxuan realm within five years, the old man will agree with you to be together." Zhou Ting looked at Xiao Yan with a smile, "It''s only been a few months now, and you have cultivated to the middle Danxuan realm. , If the agreed conditions are met, the old man has to fulfill the agreement." After a pause, Zhou Ting glanced at Zhou Xiner and smiled lightly: "The old man agrees that you are together."


    Hearing Zhou Ting''s words, with Xiao Yan''s calmness, he couldn''t help but be ecstatic at this moment.


    Zhou Xiner also looked happy, looking at Xiao Yan with a look of love.


    "Thank you, thank you senior!" Xiao Yan was sincerely grateful.


    ¡ª


    Make up for yesterday''s third update.

 Chapter 443： incomprehensible

    Chapter 443 Unreachable thoughts


    "Xiner is the princess of the royal family of the Zhou Dynasty, and the crown jewel of the royal family. This old man entrusts Xiner to your care. If you dare to bully her in the future, this old man will not spare you!" Zhou Ting''s eyes suddenly sharpened, "Even if this old man will later Not your opponent, the old man can also ask the dean to preside over justice, don¡¯t forget, Xin¡¯er is also a member of Cang Qiong Academy!¡±


    Xiao Yan looked at Zhou Ting calmly, and said neither humble nor arrogant: "Senior can rest assured, junior will not let Xiner suffer the slightest grievance!"


    "Brother Xiao Yan won''t bully Xiner!" Zhou Xiner said with a smile: "Old Ancestor, don''t worry!"


    Zhou Ting glared at Zhou Xiner helplessly: "I haven''t gotten married yet, so I''m talking to this kid, the girl is not going to be left behind!"


    Zhou Xiner blushed suddenly, she was too embarrassed to speak.


    "Okay, I''m too lazy to get involved in your junior''s affairs. However, before leaving, I have to test your kid''s strength." Zhou Ting''s eyes fell on Xiao Yan, "Although the people of the Cang Qiong Academy have abnormal combat power. The tyrannical, leapfrog battle is as simple as drinking water. I believe that your strength is not bad, but I hope to test it myself. How about it, Xiao Yan, do you dare to fight with the old man?"


    Zhou Ting certainly wouldn''t tell Xiao Yan, he just had itchy hands and wanted to beat Xiao Yan by the way.


    After all, the flowers that I have raised for more than ten years are suddenly taken away by a pig from another family. Who can be happy?


    Without beating up Xiao Yan, his thoughts would not be able to get through.


    Xiao Yan''s face turned bitter: "Senior, don''t make fun of this kid, you are a long-established powerhouse in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, how can this kid be your opponent?"


    Xiao Yan has the confidence to win against an ordinary Danxuan upper realm powerhouse, even an ordinary Lingxuan lower realm powerhouse, Xiao Yan dares to compete with one of them, but Zhou Ting is obviously not an ordinary Lingxuan lower realm powerhouse. However, his combat power is not much weaker than that of some strong people in the middle of Lingxuan. At the beginning, Yan Qiu couldn''t help Zhou Ting, which shows how tyrannical Zhou Ting''s strength is.


    Xiao Yan was not arrogant enough to challenge Zhou Ting.


    "Senior, Yan''er is just a humble junior, why should you care about him?" Xiao Ding was also taken aback by Zhou Ting''s words, and hurriedly pleaded for Xiao Yan.


    Zhou Xiner said, "Old Ancestor, Brother Xiao Yan''s cultivation is in the middle of the realm, aren''t you bullying him?"


    Halfway through, Zhou Xiner rolled her eyes and giggled: "Unless, you lower your cultivation base and use the cultivation base of the Danxuan Middle Realm to compete with Brother Xiao Yan."


    "Girl, although your ancestor is old, he is still not stupid." Zhou Ting was completely speechless, "How much does Xiao Yan have, I still understand a little bit, I really want to lower your cultivation to the middle of the Danxuan realm. , it''s not a competition, it''s looking for abuse. Girl, you can''t fool me with your bad idea."


    Zhou Xiner''s plan was discovered and she stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, I have tried my best, but unfortunately the ancestors were not fooled." Zhou Xiner looked at Xiao Yan sympathetically, "Just bear with it, the ancestors will beat you up at most and won''t embarrass you too much."


    Xiao Ding and Xiao Zhantian seemed to be completely ignored, and no one paid any attention to them.


    Xiao Yan was silent for a while, and then he smiled bitterly: "Okay, since the seniors are so elegant, the boy will sacrifice his life to accompany him."


    Seeing that people were gradually crowding around, Zhou Ting frowned, and immediately said: "This is not the place to fight, boy, I''ll wait for you in front!"


    The voice fell, Zhou Ting stepped on the soles of his feet, his body was like a flying swallow, and he flew directly into the sky. With the harsh sound of the breaking wind, his figure flew farther and farther, and gradually turned into a blurred shadow.


    "Father, Uncle, Xiner, I''ll take a step first." Xiao Yan said to the three of Xiao Ding, and then stepped on the ground with both feet, and suddenly jumped high, with a few ups and downs, and then gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Xiao Ding and the three immediately chased after Zhou Ting and Xiao Yan at the fastest speed.


    After a while, Zhou Ting and Xiao Yan each stood on a tree under a hill to the south outside the barren city, facing each other from a distance.


    "Are you ready?" Zhou Ting adjusted his breathing a little, and then asked when his breath had completely calmed down.


    Xiao Yan nodded solemnly: "Senior, let''s take action!"


    He believes that he is not Zhou Ting''s opponent, but he will not let Zhou Ting win easily.


    Zhou Ting was not in a hurry, he moved his muscles and bones, suddenly his heel slipped, and his body fell from the top of the tree without warning, as if he was not standing still.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but change his face and exclaimed, "Be careful!"


    Just as Zhou Ting was about to fall to the ground, the direction of movement suddenly changed, like an antelope hanging its horns, and the whole person rushed towards the top of the tree where Xiao Yan was standing. On Xiao Yan''s shoulder, he slapped Xiao Yan and flew out, and slammed into a tree opposite, breaking the trunk of the tree.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Yan''s body hit the ground, and a huge crater was formed in an instant.


    "Pfft, puff, bah, bah, bah..." Xiao Yan rubbed his shoulders, grimacing in pain, he stood up, spit out the mud in his mouth, then raised his head, indignantly, "Senior, you are cheating!"


    He was so anxious just now that he forgot about the fact that the Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouse could fly. Since he could fly, how could he fall from the top of the tree?


    The most hateful thing is that Zhou Tingxiu was obviously higher than him and stronger than him, and he even chose to attack him in such a submissive way, which is unbelievable.


    What about the good master style?


    What about the good exam school?


    Being a human being, how can you be so shameless!


    "Boy, just have fun, this old man is teaching you your combat experience. If you change it to someone else, I beg the old man and the old man to be too lazy to teach. Remember, in real combat, others can use any means, so I''ll give it to you. Poison, use your relatives to threaten you, sneak attack when you are not prepared, and do anything, just now, it is not worth mentioning at all." Zhou Ting said solemnly: "When you look at you, you know that you have nothing. Experience, sigh, your strength is good, but there is still a lot to learn! Otherwise, this old man is really worried and will hand Xiner into your hands!"


    Xiao Yanming knew that Zhou Ting was talking nonsense, but he didn''t dare to refute a word.


    If Zhou Ting is offended, God knows if Zhou Ting will be angry and take Zhou Xiner away directly to prevent him from being with Zhou Xiner?


    Therefore, although Xiao Yan was depressed, he could only hold back.


    "That''s right, that''s right, you''re a good kid." Seeing Xiao Yan''s silence, Zhou Ting smiled with satisfaction.


    He beckoned and said, "Come again."


    Xiao Yan calmed down, jumped from the pit, returned to the ground, and immediately assumed a fighting posture.


    "Xiao Ding boy, Xiao Zhantian boy, Xin girl, you can count." Zhou Ting looked past Xiao Yan and looked behind Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan heard the words and looked behind him subconsciously.


    Just as he turned his head, Zhou Ting''s figure flashed again, a few meters away, passing by with his breath, and then slapped Xiao Yan''s other shoulder.


    "Boom!" I saw Xiao Yan''s body like a kite with a broken string, flying three feet away and hitting a big tree, almost uprooting the tree.


    In just a short time, Xiao Yan''s shoulders on both sides were swollen and thickened.


    This old guy is too ruthless!


    "Senior, you are cheating again!" Xiao Yan is going crazy. If he fought head-to-head, even if he lost, he wouldn''t be bullied so badly, but Zhou Ting cheated twice in a row and played him around, no matter how good I can''t stand my temper.


    Zhou Ting smiled lightly: "If you don''t agree, you can try it too!"


    cheating is also a skill!


    "Huh." Xiao Yan snorted and said, "If you have the ability, you can fight me in a dignified manner!"


    Zhou Ting was neither in a hurry nor annoyed, but still had a smile on his face: "Want to fight head-on? Well, this old man also wants to see your true strength, the first genius of the training class."


    After speaking, Zhou Ting''s expression became more serious, and he walked towards Xiao Yan step by step. With each step, his aura became stronger. When he was only ten feet away from Xiao Yan, his aura rose to the top. The terrifying aura that was almost no less than that of a powerhouse in the middle of Lingxuan completely enveloped Xiao Yan, like a closed space without the slightest gap.


    Xiao Yan''s expression was extremely solemn, and under the pressure of that terrifying aura, sweat broke out from his head.


    Xiao Yan is not a powerhouse in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, otherwise, he would definitely be able to perceive that he is in the domain of Zhou Ting!


    In this field, the gold element aura is extremely active, just like boiling water, as long as Zhou Ting has a thought, he can release amazing power.


    "Crack, snap." Zhou Ting suddenly moved, his five fingers contracted and clenched into fists, and in an instant, a burst of firecracker-like sound came from his body, and at the same time, the golden element aura in the field became more active. , An invisible force was transmitted from it and gathered on Zhou Ting''s fist.


    "Ho." Zhou Ting let out a dull low drink, and the clenched fist suddenly hit.


    At this moment, there was a deafening sonic boom in the air, as if it had been blown up by Zhou Ting''s fist.


    Xiao Yan, who had been on guard for a long time, immediately mobilized the spinning force all over his body, and at the moment when the terrifying punch came in, he punched!


    After a while, the alien spin force from the advanced castration version of Ji Martial Arts collided with the terrifying fist force generated by the Golden Domain!


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook slightly, and a loud noise echoed from the bottom of the mountain.


    Xiao Yan snorted, barely having the slightest resistance, and flew straight out. The place where the soles of his feet crossed formed two ditches large enough to cover his knees. After the impact force was removed, he stopped. Backwards, a wisp of red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou Ting, on the other hand, swayed his body a little, but he resisted the impact abruptly without moving an inch.


    "Not bad." Zhou Ting glanced at Xiao Yan unexpectedly, and then praised: "Under Lingxuan, you are the first person who can catch the old man''s punch without being seriously injured." As expected, I am not surprised, "I heard that your Cang Qiong Academy has an extremely miraculous martial skill. Although it is an ordinary level, its power is no less than that of a king-level martial arts. Boy, hurry up and show it, let this old man experience it."


    ¡ª


    The first update! Thank you ''buoy kgb'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 444： addicted

    Chapter 444 Fun


    Xiao Yan rubbed his stuffy chest, bared his teeth in pain, and sucked in a breath of cold air: "Hi..."


    Hearing Zhou Ting''s words, Xiao Yan smiled bitterly: "Senior, you know that this junior is not your opponent, so why bother the junior?"


    He is not Xie Feng, if he were Xie Feng, he might be able to fight Zhou Ting a few tricks, but he himself was passively beaten throughout the whole process and had no power to fight back.


    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t want to be beaten, just honestly practice the martial skill taught by Master Zhan." Zhou Ting glared at Xiao Yan, "Don''t test this old man''s patience."


    Xiao Yan sighed, and it seemed that the battle would not stop if he didn''t let this old guy be happy.


    He took a deep breath, his expression became serious, and he said in a low voice: "Since the senior wants to see the power of slashing, then please forgive the rudeness of the junior."


    After the voice fell, Xiao Yan jumped and landed steadily on the ground. Behind him, the huge pit more than ten feet wide was quite eye-catching.


    I saw Xiao Yan adjusted his breathing, and the slightly disordered breath slowly calmed down.


    After a few breaths, Xiao Yan raised his head and stared at Zhou Ting. A whirl force spewed out from his dantian, rushing along the various meridians, like a river bursting its dykes, his aura began to skyrocket, and the jet-black long. The hair was also blown up by the wind, and the surrounding air turned into an air current, causing the surrounding vegetation to tremble.


    Just like when Zhang Yu used his slash at the beginning, Xiao Yan''s movements were also mediocre, like an ordinary hand knife.


    But when his palm fell, a terrifying hurricane suddenly came.


    The power of the slash is extremely amazing. Even if it was performed by Ye Luo, who was still in the ninth stage of revival, it could defeat a strong vortex middle realm and create a small storm. Coming out, the power is naturally even more terrifying, even if it is Zhou Ting, a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, if he is hit in the front, he will inevitably be seriously injured.


    I saw that the terrifying hurricane was centered on Xiao Yan, and it swept away in an instant. The nearest trees, as well as many flowers, plants, soil and rocks, seemed to have been devastated, and were instantly crushed. From time to time, there are thunderous sounds, making people dare not doubt its power.


    "Inch burst!"


    Feeling the terrifying hurricane that hit him at that moment, Zhou Ting''s pupils shrank, and he did not hesitate to use powerful martial arts.


    Almost at the moment when the hurricane approached Zhou Ting, a force that was even more terrifying than before burst out from Zhou Ting''s fist, and a harsh sonic boom sounded: "Boom!"


    The violent hurricane was suddenly broken up.


    But Zhou Ting had not had time to be happy, the hurricane hit again, and its intensity was not reduced at all!


    "Good boy!" Instead of being angry, Zhou Ting laughed. Instead of retreating, he advanced, "It seems that this old man can''t do without using all his strength!"


    I saw Zhou Ting stretch out his palm and hold the epee hilt at the shoulder.


    "Boom!" At the moment of holding the heavy sword, Zhou Ting''s aura seemed to be completely detonated, and he received a huge bonus.


    The next moment, Zhou Ting raised his heavy sword and slashed in the direction of Xiao Yan: "Break the army!"


    After a while, an overwhelming force burst out from the epee, forming a terrifying air wave that blasted away in Xiao Yan''s direction.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The hurricane and the air waves collided instantly, causing the earth to tremble a few times, colliding with the center, forming a huge deep crater.


    After half a breath, the hurricane was abruptly broken through, and the air waves continued to advance in the direction of Xiao Yan. Every point forward, the power was weakened by one point. However, the power of the air waves was so terrifying, even if it was weakened more than ten times. , still pierced through that hurricane storm and finally hit Xiao Yan.


    "Peng."


    A sound like a real impact sounded, Xiao Yan''s body flew out diagonally, and slammed into the ground behind him.


    At the same time, the uncontrolled hurricane gradually dissipated.


    "Pfft." Xiao Yan spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    He stretched out his hand, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stood up from the ground, with a trace of loneliness and bitterness on his face: "Even if I use the slash, I''m still not Senior Zhou''s opponent..." He originally thought that with the slash, even if he couldn''t beat him Zhou Ting would not be easily defeated, but the cruel reality poured cold water on him.


    Before Xiao Yan could recover, Zhou Ting put away his heavy sword, and immediately stepped on the soles of his feet and flew straight towards him.


    When he was still half a zhang away from Xiao Yan, Zhou Ting raised his fist without hesitation and smashed it down at Xiao Yan''s handsome face.


    "Boom." Xiao Yan didn''t have time to react, so he was punched and fell to the ground, his head slammed to the ground, and it hurt to look at.


    Zhou Ting didn''t seem to be satisfied, so he raised his fist and smashed it towards Xiao Yan''s face on the other side.


    "Boom."


    Xiao Yan''s body fell backwards, and the faces on both sides swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Stinky boy, let you kidnap our sweet Xiner." Zhou Ting said, stretched out his fist and smashed it in Xiao Yan''s face without hesitation, not giving Xiao Yan a chance to speak at all.


    "Boom."


    "Look at your little white face, the old man is angry!"


    "Boom!"


    "If you dare to bully girl Xin''er in the future, this old man won''t spare you!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­


    Xiao Yan was completely beaten. He never imagined that Zhou Ting would beat him like a lunatic.


    Fortunately, Zhou Ting controlled the force very accurately. He punched Xiao Yan''s face high and swollen with a dozen punches, but he didn''t hurt his bones at all, as if he had planned it. Otherwise, how could he control it so accurately?


    After punching a dozen or so punches, Zhou Ting stopped and said with a big laugh, "It''s cool! It''s been a long time since I''ve been so happy! It turns out that it''s so cool to beat a peerless genius!"


    beat Xiao Yan hard, and his thoughts finally got through.


    He pondered in his heart that he must find another opportunity to discuss with Xiao Yan in the future. After all, when Xiao Yan reaches the upper Danxuan realm, he may not be an opponent. Addicted, lest there will be no chance in the future.


    At the same time, he was secretly speechless, and was secretly amazed at Xiao Yan''s strength.


    You know, he didn''t hold back the blow just now. However, Xiao Yan was only slightly injured. He could fully recover after resting for a few days or more. To be able to fully recover, it is unimaginable that a strong Dan Xuan middle realm can be so tyrannical.


    Today''s young people are amazing!


    On the ground, Xiao Yan''s face was a little deformed from being beaten, and he almost fell into a psychological shadow. Hearing Zhou Ting''s cheerful laughter, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and the wound was suddenly involved, causing him to gasp in pain. A breath of cold air: "Hi..."


    "How is it, boy Xiao Yan, are you enjoying it? Would you like to play for a while?" Zhou Ting lowered his head, looked at Xiao Yan who looked miserable, and asked with a smile.


    Xiao Yan shivered suddenly, shook his head desperately, and his words were blurred: "No, no, the front (senior), finished (junior) are allergic, allergic (enjoyed)..."


    He wanted to cry a little, didn''t he say he wanted to hit him casually? Isn''t it good to test the strength?


    What kind of strength test is this? This is simply a one-sided beating!


    Xiao Yan suspected that this old guy said he wanted to test his strength, but in fact his real purpose was to beat himself up!


    After a long while, Xiao Yan regained his strength, he got up with difficulty and smiled bitterly: "Senior, as the saying goes, you don''t beat people in the face, you beat me like this, how can I face my father and uncle , and Xiner and the others?" Although he didn''t look in the mirror, Xiao Yan was sure that his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and it probably wouldn''t go away in three or five days.


    If this is seen by acquaintances, shouldn''t he be laughed at to death?


    "I like to slap in the face, and if I don''t like to slap other people''s faces, I just slap you in the face. Why, are you not convinced?" Zhou Ting stared at Xiao Yan badly, with a hint of danger. .


    Xiao Yan''s body froze, and he laughed dryly: "Cough...Senior misunderstood, junior dare not be convinced. It''s just that you are too ruthless in old hands, right? Junior now even has a problem with walking..."


    "Okay, don''t pretend, boy, how much force I used, I don''t know yet?" Zhou Ting curled his lips, "These injuries of yours are at most skin injuries, and it doesn''t matter at all, go back and take one or two pills to heal the wounds. Dan, I promise to be able to jump around in a few days. Tell you, don''t try to deceive the old man!"


    The corner of Xiao Yan''s mouth twitched, and the skin trauma is also a wound. Maybe it will leave scars, and his handsome face will be completely ruined.


    "Senior, you have also tested the strength of this junior. Dare to ask, has this junior passed the test?" Xiao Yan asked a little nervously.


    Zhou Ting said lightly: "Just pass the test."


    Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief, this beating was not in vain.


    "But don''t be too happy, kid." Zhou Ting changed his voice and smiled maliciously: "You have passed this test, old man. But you haven''t passed Xin''er''s father''s test yet! Don''t! Forget, Xiner is the princess of the Zhou Dynasty, and her father is the emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, and his stage is not easy to pass..."


    Xiao Yan''s eyes widened: "Huh?"


    "Ah what? If you want to marry Xiner, shouldn''t you get Xiner''s father''s consent?" Zhou Ting said lightly, "You should consider the dowry or whatever, even if Xiner is willing to marry you, your betrothal gift will be yours. It can''t be too shabby, can it? Otherwise, how do you want others to view the Zhou Dynasty royal family and Xiner? Do you really think that Xiner is not wanted and has to marry you?"


    Zhou Ting is naturally satisfied with Xiao Yan. In the entire Wild North, and even the entire Wild Continent, it is difficult to find a better young man than Xiao Yan. Zhou Xiner''s marriage to Xiao Yan is undoubtedly a match made in heaven.


    The reason why all kinds of thresholds and obstacles are set up is just to show an attitude, that is, Zhou Xiner is the treasure of the entire Zhou Dynasty royal family, not something cheap. If you want to marry Zhou Xiner, Xiao Yan must express enough sincerity and pay enough attention. with respect.


    As for what kind of dowry Xiao Yan can come up with, it doesn''t really matter anymore.


    No matter what kind of betrothal gift Xiao Yan or the Xiao family offers, Zhou Xiner will definitely marry Xiao Yan, this will never change.


    Zhou Ting knew the Xiao family fairly well, and really didn''t expect the Xiao family to come up with any eye-catching betrothal gifts.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 445： forced marriage

    Chapter 445 Forced Marriage


    "Don''t think that my Zhou family wants to take advantage of you. How much dowry your Xiao family prepares, my Zhou family will prepare as much dowry. This old man''s words are here. The dowry prepared by my Zhou family is definitely more than the dowry prepared by your Xiao family. A lot." Zhou Ting curled his lips, "My Zhou family doesn''t like the three melons and jujubes of your Xiao family!"


    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly: "Yes, yes, senior is right."


    After a pause, Xiao Yan said with a tangled expression: "But...the younger generation will not be successful or not, and he is not ready for marriage!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Ting''s face immediately turned cold: "What do you mean, kid? Do you want to go back on it? You better explain it clearly, otherwise, even if you are from the Sky Academy, the old man will definitely kill you! The daughter of the family, not everyone can bully!"


    "Senior calm down, that''s not what the kid meant." Xiao Yan suddenly dripped with cold sweat and quickly explained: "The kid just thinks that the kid is still young, Xiner is too young, far from the age of marriage, the most important thing is , The kid has not achieved any achievements. It is too unfair to Xiner to get married now. The kid thinks that it is far better to give Xiner a beautiful wedding after the kid becomes famous than to get married in a hurry now. Give the dowry first, get engaged to Xiner, and when the time is right, the kid will naturally marry Xiner."


    After finished speaking, Xiao Yan said sternly: "Senior can rest assured, this junior will never marry Xiner in this life, and this junior is absolutely sincere to Xiner."


    This is Xiao Yan''s real thought. He will not deceive Zhou Ting in such an important matter.


    Looking at Xiao Yan''s sincere face, Zhou Ting''s expression softened slightly, and said in a low voice, "I believe your words come from the heart, but your age is not too young. When you''re older, you have children, so you don''t have to worry about it. As for the wedding, if I marry a princess from the Zhou Dynasty royal family, even if I marry a beggar, the wedding will definitely be the most beautiful in the Zhou Dynasty!"


    Zhou Xiner, the only princess in the Zhou Dynasty, is the jewel in the palm of the entire royal family. How could her wedding not be beautiful?


    "The old man still said that, you must get married as soon as possible, and you don''t need to worry about other things. Don''t think that the old man really likes that little dowry. If you say something bad, even if you give your entire Xiao family to the royal family, The royal family is not willing to ask for it!" Zhou Ting is very stubborn, and he will not change his mind easily.


    The more he knew about Xiao Yan, the more he was shocked by the talent of this young man. If such a genius was not tied to the royal family earlier, Zhou Ting would not be relieved.


    He didn''t doubt Xiao Yan''s sincerity towards Zhou Xiner, but everything was just in case, if something happened in the middle, wouldn''t the royal family lose a super genius?


    The best way is to quickly get Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner married to prevent all accidents from happening, so that the royal family can rest easy.


    Zhou Ting thought too much and went too far. He not only had to consider Zhou Xiner''s happiness, but also the interests of the royal family. Although he would not sacrifice Zhou Xiner''s happiness for the interests of the Zhou Dynasty''s royal family, in the case of both Next, he naturally has to think more, lest the bamboo basket be empty, not only get no benefits, but also lead to Zhou Xiner''s unhappy life.


    Hearing what Zhou Ting said, Xiao Yan couldn''t help being silent. He didn''t like that his marriage was decided by others. Even if this person was his father, he might not be obedient, let alone Zhou Ting.


    But Zhou Ting is Zhou Xiner''s ancestor after all, and the founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty. If he refuses directly, it will undoubtedly anger Zhou Ting and cause things to develop in an unknown direction.


    Xiao Yan did not agree, neither did he refuse, for a while he did not know how to answer.


    Just when Xiao Yan was in a dilemma, Zhou Xiner, Xiao Ding, and Xiao Zhantian rushed from afar.


    "Brother Xiao Yan!" Zhou Xiner saw Xiao Yan''s swollen appearance like a pig''s head from a distance, she couldn''t help but exclaimed, rushed to Xiao Yan, and said distressedly, "Why is the old ancestor so cruel to beat you like this? Vice appearance. Brother Xiao Yan, does it hurt? Hurry up, take the Healing Pill."


    Zhou Xiner completely ignored Zhou Ting next to her, and quickly took out a piece of silk cloth from her bosom, opened a jade bottle wrapped in it, and poured out an elixir with a faint fragrance.


    Watching Xiao Yan swallow the Healing Pill, Zhou Xiner turned her head, looked at Zhou Ting, and pouted, "Old Ancestor, how could you give such a heavy hand to Brother Xiao Yan?"


    Xiao Ding and Xiao Zhantian looked at Xiao Yan''s miserable appearance, and they felt very distressed, but this injury was obviously caused by Zhou Ting, even if they were dissatisfied, they did not dare to show it.


    "Girl, don''t be nervous, your brother Xiao Yan just suffered a little skin trauma, so it''s not in the way." Zhou Ting said helplessly: "When the old man is so young, injuries are commonplace, and there is no way to get a healing pill. What''s the matter? What''s more, my generation of cultivators, fighting for fate with the sky, is nothing to do with a little skin trauma, who can guarantee that they will not be injured in their lifetime?"


    It can be seen that he really loves Zhou Xiner. For another person, he would have slapped the other person into the sky long ago. How could he have the patience to explain to the other person?


    Xiao Ding and Xiao Zhantian breathed a sigh of relief, if it was just some skin trauma, it was barely acceptable.


    "Then you can''t use such a heavy hand!" Zhou Xiner still pouted, looking unhappy.


    Zhou Ting couldn''t help laughing bitterly and coaxed in a low voice: "Okay, girl, the ancestors listen to you, next time you must be gentle, okay?"


    Xiao Yan''s body stiffened, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "Is there a next time?"


    But Zhou Xiner didn''t hear the sinister intentions hidden in Zhou Ting''s words, and thought that Zhou Ting was really mistaken, and suddenly smiled: "It''s almost the same."


    "Front..." Xiao Yan just wanted to say something, but Zhou Ting gave him a bad look, and he shivered suddenly, and when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, what did you just say?" Zhou Xiner looked at Xiao Yan suspiciously.


    Under Zhou Ting''s threatening gaze, Xiao Yan only felt his scalp tingling, swallowed hard, and immediately shook his head: "No, I didn''t say anything."


    Zhou Ting immediately smiled with satisfaction, and secretly said in his heart, "Forget about your acquaintance!"


    "Okay, Xiao Yan boy, this old man is too lazy to talk nonsense with you, so I will ask you, what did you think about the old man''s proposal just now?" Zhou Ting kept thinking about Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner''s marriage. He was diverted from the topic just now, but he quickly brought the topic back, "Old man, put the ugly first, you only have this chance, if you miss it, no one will give you another chance!"


    These words are already a threat, using Zhou Xiner to threaten Xiao Yan.


    But, Xiao Yan had nothing to do.


    "Old Ancestor, Brother Xiao Yan, what are you talking about?" Zhou Xiner keenly sensed that the atmosphere was not right, and couldn''t help asking.


    Zhou Ting frowned and said solemnly, "Girl, shut up and let Xiao Yan speak!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Xiner opened her mouth, but she still didn''t dare to speak again. Normally, she can make a fuss at will, even pulling Zhou Ting''s beard, there is no problem, but when Zhou Ting is serious, she is still a little nervous. Alas, the founding emperor of the Zhou Dynasty, once he got serious, no one in the entire Zhou Dynasty royal family could resist his majesty.


    Xiao Yan moved his gaze to Zhou Xiner, recalling every bit of being with Zhou Xiner in his mind, a smile gradually appeared on his face, the smile was very gentle and full of love.


    Although he knew that Zhou Ting was intimidating himself, even if he really refused, Zhou Ting would not stop him from being with Xiner, but Xiao Yan still did not dare to gamble, even if there was only a 1% chance of losing, he would still dare not try.


    In this world, there are three people who he absolutely cannot give up, occupying an important position in his heart, one is his father Xiao Ding, one is his teacher Ou Shenfeng, and the other is Zhou Xiner!


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yan retracted his gaze, raised his head, looked directly at Zhou Ting, and said calmly: "Senior, I promise you. Within a month, the junior will go to the imperial capital to be hired, and within a year, the junior will marry Xiner. After speaking, Xiao Yan turned to look at Zhou Xiner with a dull face, and asked gently, "Xiner, are you willing to marry me?"


    Zhou Xiner was confused by this sudden scene, and she couldn''t believe it.


    She suddenly covered her mouth, a mist filled her eyes, and murmured, "Brother Xiao Yan..."


    Happiness came so suddenly, she wasn''t ready for it at all.


    Zhou Xiner never thought that this day would come so quickly and so suddenly, she was also unprepared for Xiao Yan''s confession, her mind was instantly lost, and her brain suffered a brief downtime.


    Seeing that Zhou Xiner didn''t speak, Xiao Yan suddenly became a little nervous: "Xiner."


    Although he was very sure that Zhou Xiner loved him, when he really made a bold confession, he still couldn''t help worrying about gains and losses.


    I saw Zhou Xiner gradually wake up, her beautiful lips were slightly raised, and her eyes narrowed into a crescent with a smile, she said crisply: "Yes! Brother Xiao Yan, Xiner is willing!"


    "Thank you, thank you, Xiner." Xiao Yan held Zhou Xiner''s palm, the smile on his face was very bright, as if he had harvested the whole world.


    Xiao Ding and Xiao Zhantian couldn''t help but smile with relief, their eyes full of sighs.


    "In a blink of an eye, Yan''er has reached the age of marrying a wife, time is not forgiving!" Xiao Ding couldn''t help but sigh, "Ya Jing, have you seen that our children will also enter the palace of marriage, and, This child has the same vision as me, and will definitely be happier than us in the future!"


    For Zhou Xiner, Xiao Ding was so satisfied that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. The former was good to Xiao Yan, and he had seen it all these years.


    Whether it is character, talent, or family background, Zhou Xiner is not bad, especially her family background, as Zhou Xiner is the princess of the Zhou Dynasty, the baby of the royal family, Xiao Yan can marry Zhou Xiner, in Xiao Ding''s opinion, it is definitely Xiao Yan''s honor. The Xiao family can be regarded as climbing high branches.

 Chapter 446： Variety

    Chapter 446 Changes


    "Get married in a year?" Zhou Ting frowned. In order to prevent the night from dreaming, he hoped that Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner would get married in the shortest time, preferably within a month, but Xiao Yan had already given in and he was embarrassed. It was too hard. If it was spread out, others would think that Zhou Xiner wouldn''t be able to marry.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yan promised to go to the imperial capital for employment within a month and make a marriage contract, so this is not unacceptable.


    "Girl, what''s your opinion?" Zhou Ting did not make a decision immediately, but asked Zhou Xiner''s opinion.


    Who knows, Zhou Xiner blushed like an apple, buried her head like an ostrich, and said shyly, "It''s all up to the ancestors!"


    Zhou Ting smiled, "Really? If you want me to say, Xiao Yan is not worthy of the little princess of my Zhou family. Why don''t you just reject it for you?"


    "No!" Zhou Xiner raised her head suddenly, her voice was a little distorted, obviously very excited.


    But when she noticed Zhou Ting''s half-smiling face, she immediately lowered her head in shame: "Old Ancestor, you are making fun of others again!"


    Zhou Ting couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, girl, I''m not joking with you, this marriage, the old man is the master for you, but if Xiao Yan really wants to marry you, he has to live with you. The level of the father, this is the last test for Xiao Yan, if Xiao Yan can''t even pass this level, don''t expect the old man to speak for him."


    "Brother Xiao Yan will definitely satisfy the royal father!" Zhou Xiner said to herself.


    "Whether you are satisfied or not, you will see for yourself in the future." Zhou Ting smiled lightly and turned his eyes to Xiao Yan, "Boy Xiao Yan, the old man said the same thing, I don''t care how much the dowry is, but I must see your sincerity! "


    Xiao Yan handed over solemnly: "Senior, rest assured, this junior will never let you down!"


    Zhou Ting nodded, and immediately said to Zhou Xiner: "Let''s go, girl, it''s been a long time since you''ve been out, it''s time to go home."


    "Brother Xiao Yan." Zhou Xiner pursed her lips and blinked at Xiao Yan with a hint of playfulness, "I''ll be waiting for you in the imperial capital. See you soon."


    Xiao Yan lightly touched Zhou Xiner''s forehead and smiled: "Xiner, at most one month, I will definitely come to the imperial capital."


    After receiving Xiao Yan''s promise, Zhou Xiner stared at Xiao Yan reluctantly for a long time, then turned around and said to Zhou Ting, "Ancestor, let''s go."


    After a while, the figures of Zhou Ting and Zhou Xiner gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Xiao Yan stared at the direction where the two left, motionless, and did not make a sound for a long time.


    "Son, it''s time for us to go home too." Xiao Ding sighed and immediately patted Xiao Yan''s shoulder.


    Xiao Yan retracted his gaze and nodded to Xiao Ding: "Yes, father."


    ¡­


    That night.


    When the Xiao family guard shouted "Master Xiao Yan is back", immediately, countless Xiao family members gathered from all directions, surrounding Xiao Yan, Xiao Ding and Xiao Zhantian in the center, like stars holding the moon generally.


    When Xiao Wuwei arrives, everyone will automatically part ways.


    Xiao Wuwei walked through the crowd and came to Xiao Yan, Xiao Ding and Xiao Zhantian, his eyes fell on Xiao Yan, and said with a smile, "Yan''er."


    "Patriarch, we''re back." Xiao Yan seemed very stable, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Although Xiao Wuwei is his grandfather, in formal occasions, he must address the patriarch, which is the rule of the Xiao family.


    "Patriarch." Xiao Ding and Xiao Zhantian were very excited, but Xiao Yan couldn''t calm down.


    "Okay, just come back." Xiao Wuwei laughed happily: "Xiao Ding, Zhantian, both of you have worked hard."


    Xiao Ding and Xiao Zhantian hurriedly shook their heads and said respectfully, "It''s not hard work!"


    Xiao Wuwei shook his head with a smile and didn''t argue with Xiao Ding. He waved his hand and said, "Let''s go, let''s eat first, you''ve traveled so far, you must be hungry. What''s the matter, let''s eat while you''re at it. Say it."


    After a while, all the senior members of the Xiao family, as well as Xiao Yan, were sitting in the hall of the Xiao family, and maids kept coming in with fragrant dishes.


    Outside the hall, many young people, even some middle-aged people, gathered around the door, looking curiously at the people in the room.


    The Xiao family is a strict family. Under normal circumstances, only the clan elders and clan chiefs are eligible to eat in the hall, and even the clan chief and the elders'' family members can only eat in their own rooms. Today, Xiao Yan is An exception, or in other words, the patriarch made an exception for Xiao Yan, but no one objected, and several elders who were no lower than Xiao Wuwei tacitly agreed with Xiao Wuwei''s decision.


    It can be said that Xiao Yan was the first junior to eat in the hall for so many years.


    This honor alone is enough to make countless young people envy.


    But no one dared to talk behind their backs, because everyone knew that Xiao Yan had great luck and joined the Sky Academy, and he had already achieved great success. Just being a student in the cultivation class of the Sky Academy is enough to be on an equal footing with countless family patriarchs. , having a meal in the hall, who dares to question its qualifications?


    "Unexpectedly, I, Xiao Yan, will be able to eat in the hall one day." Thinking of his previous treatment, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but laugh at himself.


    At the beginning, he was not well-received in the Xiao family. From the elders to the cousins, it was better to ignore him directly. However, more people regarded him as a punching bag, and they liked everything. If it wasn''t for Zhou Xiner and Xiao Ding to protect him and comfort him, he would have been driven mad by the clansmen long ago.


    As for Xiao Wuwei, although Xiao Yan didn''t hate him, he was somewhat resentful.


    After all, Xiao Wuwei only had the righteousness of the family on his mind, and always put the interests of the family first, and he lacked due care for Xiao Yan.


    He is a qualified patriarch, but not a qualified grandfather.


    Who would have thought that in just one year, he would completely turn over, not only no one dared to laugh at him, but even the exclusive position of the elder and the patriarch, he was qualified to sit.


    "Come here, Xiao Yan, this is the first-class black phoenix beef that the patriarch specially sent someone to buy. I heard that this is your favorite dish in the past. Eat it quickly, you''re welcome."


    "And this dish, pine needles and green bamboo shoots, is also your favorite dish."


    "By the way, this is the wine sent by the Shentu family. It is said to be a century-old wine with an excellent taste. Xiao Yan, come here and fill it up quickly."


    The elders, who had never paid attention to Xiao Yan in the past, were all smiles at this time, and their enthusiasm was a bit too much. The wrinkles on their old faces were almost crowded together. It was really hard for them to even put Xiao Iwa''s preferences were investigated clearly.


    Looking at a group of elders who used to be high above, trying their best to flatter and please himself, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "As soon as you enter the sky, things change!"


    Just being a student in the cultivation class of Sky Academy, his status in the family has undergone earth-shaking changes. Even these elders with eyes higher than the top have bowed their noble heads to him, and so flattered him.


    Think about their dismissive appearances in the past, and compare their enthusiasm and pleasing appearances at the moment, it''s really ironic!


    Outside the house, a group of clansmen saw the ugly state of the elders, and their hearts were extremely uncomfortable. You must know that many of them are descendants of these elders! Looking at their grandfather and father, lose face, and flatter a junior in the clan, how can they feel good in their hearts?


    "Deserving it!" Xiao Zhantian stared at this scene coldly, and was even extremely happy in his heart. He still broods about the fact that he was pushed out by a group of elders to take the blame.


    Although Xiao Yan was also very shameless about the behavior of these elders, he did not deliberately embarrass them.


    He was neither humble nor arrogant, and said calmly, "Thank you for your kindness, but Xiao Yan is just a junior, you can do it yourself, you don''t need to trouble the elders." He received the respect these elders should have, and did not give them a face because of the unhappiness that had happened in the past.


    A group of elders breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Xiao Yan did not mean to trouble them.


    They tried so desperately to please Xiao Yan, isn''t the purpose to eliminate Xiao Yan''s dissatisfaction with them?


    Now that they have achieved their goal, they will naturally no longer shamelessly curry favor with Xiao Yan. After all, they also want face, and there are still many clansmen watching!


    After drinking and eating, while the maid was clearing the table, Xiao Wuwei asked Xiao Yan curiously, "Yan''er, what is your cultivation level now? Why can''t I see your cultivation level..."


    Hearing this, the surrounding elders also pricked up their ears and looked at Xiao Yan nervously.


    "Returning to the patriarch, my cultivation base is currently in the middle of the pill rotation."


    Xiao Yan stood up and answered respectfully.


    The room was silent for a while, and even the sound outside the room suddenly disappeared, as if the whole world suddenly became silent.


    At this time, Xiao Ding also stood up excitedly and said proudly: "Patriarch, elders, Yan''er has not only reached the middle level of Dan Xuan, but also the Saint Master personally admitted that Yan''er is the first genius of the cultivation class!"


    "Xiao Yan''s nephew will definitely lead the Xiao family to glory!" Xiao Zhantian also said excitedly: "Our Xiao family will surely rise!"


    The elder of the Xiao family was so shocked that his brain was a little dizzy. After a long time, he recovered and suddenly asked: "I remember, Xiao Yan is only twenty years old, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was a sudden sound of air-conditioning inside and outside the house.


    Xiao Wuwei stood up excitedly, patted Xiao Yan''s shoulder heavily, and laughed loudly: "Okay, okay! Hahaha...ha!"


    They have never even heard of such talent in the Danxuan Middle Realm who are less than 20 years old. Not to mention the Xiao family, the entire Zhou Dynasty, and even the entire Wild North, have never been born so amazing. Genius, right?


    As Xiao Zhantian said, the Xiao family, which has been in decline for a long time, will surely rise, and the person leading the rise of the Xiao family must be Xiao Yan!


    Xiao Wuwei believes that as long as Xiao Yan grows up thoroughly, he will definitely be able to lead the Xiao family to a height that has never been reached in the past. Compared with the most glorious period of the Xiao family, it will be countless times more brilliant and powerful!

 Chapter 447： Encounter outside the deserted city

    Chapter 447 Encounter outside the deserted city


    After learning about Xiao Yan''s cultivation, the elders in the field immediately became more enthusiastic towards Xiao Yan, and they were full of flattery inside and out.


    Seeing the elders complimenting him as if to please him, Xiao Yan suddenly felt meaningless and a little disinterested.


    Compared with these slick and sophisticated old foxes, he would rather stay with the young people in the clan, although many of them have also laughed at him, but relatively speaking, these young clan people have no scheming and are full of joy and anger. on the face.


    "Patriarch, I have one more thing to report to you." At this time, Xiao Ding spoke up.


    The elders shut their mouths one after another, and Xiao Wuwei looked at Xiao Ding curiously: "Speak."


    Xiao Ding said proudly: "Senior Zhou Ting agrees that Yan''er and Princess Xin''er are together. Within a month, Yan''er will go to the imperial capital to be hired by the Zhou Dynasty royal family, and within a year, marry Xiner. Princess!"


    Zhou Xiner''s identity, the entire Xiao family, only the patriarch Xiao Wuwei and a group of elders know.


    The rest, even the people closest to the patriarchs and elders, don''t know Zhou Xiner''s identity, only that she has a great origin and her identity is extremely mysterious.


    Hearing Xiao Ding say this at this moment, the clansmen outside the house were all taken aback. The word princess stunned everyone.


    "Xiao Xiner is a princess?" Everyone looked at everyone in the room in disbelief.


    Xiao Wuwei stood up abruptly and looked at Xiao Ding in shock: "Is what you said true?"


    Xiao Ding nodded and said solemnly, "It''s absolutely true!"


    "Hahaha, good, that''s great!" Xiao Wuwei laughed and was very emotional, "This is the blessing of Yan''er, the blessing of the Xiao family!"


    Xiao Wuwei has not been so excited for many years. He heard two exciting news in a row in one day, it is hard for him not to be excited.


    Many elders in the room also said to Xiao Wuwei, "Congratulations to the patriarch!"


    Xiao Yan is Xiao Wuwei''s grandson. They congratulate Xiao Wuwei, of course, that''s right. More importantly, Xiao Yan''s marriage to the princess of the Zhou Dynasty is of great benefit to the entire Xiao family. These elders are also able to shine. .


    This time, they congratulated Xiao Wuwei from the bottom of their hearts. The old faces and smiles seemed much more sincere.


    "The royal family of the Zhou Dynasty is not an ordinary force. We have to prepare well for this dowry, and we must show our sincerity." Xiao Wuwei quickly calmed down and said solemnly: "This is the top priority of the Xiao family, and everyone must If you do your part, whoever dares to slack off will be against the entire Xiao family, and I will never forgive you¡­¡±


    Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner''s life-long event is also the top priority of the Xiao family. There are too many interests involved and too great an impact. No one dares to despise them.


    "Yes, Patriarch!" In the room, many elders, including Xiao Ding and Xiao Zhantian, said solemnly.


    From this moment on, Xiao Yan already has a detached status in the Xiao family. Everything related to Xiao Yan is a major event. Even the elders of the Xiao family are willing to run around for Xiao Yan''s affairs, and there is nothing at all. means to complain.


    Seeing how excited everyone was, Xiao Yan was silent.


    It''s not that he looks down on his own family, but... the gap between the Xiao family and the Zhou Dynasty royal family is too great. Does the Zhou Dynasty royal family really like this thing from the Xiao family?


    "It seems that this time I have to ask the teacher for help." Xiao Yan thought to himself.


    In the room, everyone was enthusiastic. You said a word to me, discussing the dowry and wedding in earnest. Until late at night, everyone dispersed without a word, and the excitement was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    ¡­


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the warm morning light slowly dispels the coldness of the night.


    On this day, in the sky above Tongzhou Mansion, a middle-aged man in a green robe passed by at an astonishing speed, and in just half an hour, he appeared outside the barren city.


    took out a map from the storage ring, the middle-aged Qingpao glanced at the ground below, and murmured: "Sky Academy, it should be here, right?"


    He put away the map, his figure fell quickly, and soon appeared outside the gate of the deserted city.


    "I don''t know what is so special about this Sky Academy, but..." The middle-aged Qingpao sighed, and then shook his head secretly.


    turned around, the middle-aged Qingpao raised the soles of his feet, ready to enter the city.


    But he just took a few steps when he suddenly stopped, raised his head and stared at the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Duanxuanjing!"


    He was a little surprised that in this desolate and remote place, he would actually meet other Whirlwind Realm powerhouses.


    "Haha, it''s interesting." The middle-aged Qingpao temporarily put away his lost mood and secretly observed the mysterious Escaping Realm powerhouse who came from afar. When the other party approached, he could see the other party''s appearance clearly, and he was a little surprised. "Hey, it''s actually him!"


    At the same time, the mysterious Whirlwind Realm powerhouse who slowly descended, apparently also sensed the existence of the middle-aged Qingpao, and flew straight towards the middle-aged Qingpao.


    "Tian Ye!"


    "Kang Shilin!"


    When the middle-aged Qingpao and the mysterious Whirlwind Realm were ten feet apart, the two called out each other''s names almost simultaneously.


    I saw the middle-aged Qingpao, namely Kang Shilin, looking at Tian Ye curiously, and asked, "You are not staying in the Alchemy Guild, why are you running here?"


    Tian Ye, the elder of the Alchemy Master Guild, a five-star alchemist, and a strong man in the lower realm.


    "Aren''t you the same?" Tian Ye smiled slightly. Compared with Kang Shilin, he didn''t seem to be curious about Kang Shilin''s intentions, "Didn''t Lord Array Saint tell you?"


    Kang Shilin was stunned for a moment, somewhat confused.


    Seeing that Kang Shilin really didn''t know, it didn''t seem like he was a fake, Tian Ye was a little surprised, and immediately said: "According to Lord Dan Sheng, this time, our three top guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance have each sent one person over, and The minimum requirement is a five-star professional, or a powerhouse in the lower realm, and the person from the Alchemist Guild is me, it seems that the person from the Array Master Guild is you."


    Both of them are top-level guild elders, and they have dealt with each other many times, so they can be regarded as old acquaintances.


    "You also came to the Sky Academy?" Kang Shilin was surprised.


    "Or else?" Tian Ye said helplessly: "I am the least popular in the Alchemy Masters Guild. I persisted for hundreds of years, but I was eventually pushed out, alas!"


    Hearing Tian Ye say this, Kang Shilin also smiled wryly, and he felt the same way.


    To put it mildly, they are a pair of brothers and sisters, and they are unlucky in the eyes of everyone in the guild.


    But Kang Shilin was more concerned about another issue that Tian Ye just mentioned. He whispered: "You mean, besides the two of us, there are also people from the Refiner Guild and the Hundred Courts Alliance?"


    Tian Ye nodded and said, "Anyway, Lord Dan Sheng said so. If you think about it, he shouldn''t lie to me. No, I just met you when I arrived."


    "What kind of magic does this Sky Academy have, why did Lord Zhensheng let us come here as mentors?" Kang Shilin was moved and asked, "Tian Ye, have you heard of Sky Academy before?" Cang Qiong Academy was extremely curious, but he didn''t know anything about Cang Qiong Academy. Now that he happened to meet Tian Ye, he naturally hoped to know something about Cang Qiong Academy from Tian Ye''s mouth.


    Hearing this, Tian Ye shook his head and said, "It''s the first time I''ve heard of Sky Academy."


    "Don''t you know?" Kang Shilin felt a little regretful, and he was expecting to extract some useful information from Tian Ye''s mouth.


    Tian Ye thought for a while and said, "If you''re not in a hurry, we can wait here. The people from the Refiner Guild and the Hundred Academy Alliance haven''t arrived yet. Maybe they know the situation of the Sky Academy."


    Kang Shilin had no objection, and said, "Master Array Saint asked me to report to Cang Qiong Academy within three days. It''s only two days now, so it''s okay to wait a little."


    Before he knew about the situation of Cang Qiong Academy, Kang Shilin was very cautious, and he didn''t even dare to release his mind to explore the barren mountains. God knows if he would lead out a terrifying old monster and slap him out.


    This firmament is too mysterious, be careful!


    The two fellows with the same illness have an idea in their hearts: "This time, I''m not alone!"


    Tian Ye was a little better. He had long known that he was not the only unlucky person. Kang Shilin felt a lot better. Anyway, he was not the only unlucky person. He was not alone when there were others with him.


    Outside the barren city, Kang Shilin and Tian Ye sat cross-legged on a boulder, closed their eyes and rested, not paying attention to the strange gazes of passers-by.


    Until the sun climbed overhead and the air became hot and dry, the two of them remained motionless, as if they had taken root.


    Suddenly, a breeze blew, Kang Shilin and Tian Ye almost opened their eyes together, their eyes turned to the sky: "Come!"


    Before the man fell to the ground, Kang Shilin and Tian Ye got up together and flew towards the man.


    "Zhong Xiaoxiao." Kang Shilin and Tian Ye couldn''t help but be surprised when they saw the appearance of the person who came. They never expected that the person from the Refiner Guild would be Zhong Xiaoxiao.


    Zhong Xiaoxiao, a genius elder of the Refiner Guild, a five-star Refiner, and a powerhouse in the Upper Realm of Escape, the most irresistible thing is that Zhong Xiaoxiao is only over 800 years old. A series of remarkable achievements, there is no doubt that Zhong Xiaoxiao is a genius, a genius that no one dares to despise. It is said that Zhong Xiaoxiao is highly valued by the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, not only accepting Zhong Xiaoxiao as a disciple, but also Spending a lot of time, personally instructing Zhong Xiaoxiao to refine and cultivate, and cultivate it regardless of the cost, just like a successor of a master craftsman.


    Such a baby bump, the Craftsman is willing to send him to the Sky Academy?


    The Craftsman Saint is not afraid that Zhong Xiaoxiao will be delayed by the Cang Qiong Academy and die halfway?


    You must know that he is the only direct disciple of the Craftsman!


    "Mr. Kang Shilin, Mr. Tian Ye, hello." Zhong Xiaoxiao looked at Kang Shilin and Tian Ye with a smile, his temperament was full of self-confidence and publicity, and his conversation was also easy and generous, and he couldn''t help but have a good impression of them." In the future, everyone will serve as mentors at Cang Qiong Academy, and please take care of the two gentlemen!"


    Kang Shilin and Tian Ye looked at each other, and immediately cupped their hands solemnly: "Elder Zhong''s words are serious!"


    "Haha, the two gentlemen can call me Zhong Xiaoxiao, I am no longer the elder of the Refiner Guild." Zhong Xiaoxiao laughed.


    Hearing what Zhong Xiaoxiao said, Kang Shilin and Tian Ye were finally completely sure that this genius of the Refiner Guild, Zhong Xiaoxiao, who is known as the next Craftsman Sage, really quit the Refiner Guild, and his future identity , will be the same as them.


    "Is the Master Craftsman crazy?" Kang Shilin and Tian Ye were at a loss.

 Chapter 448： Ji Ling and Yang Yu

    Chapter 448 Ji Ling and Yang Yu


    Kang Shilin and Tian Ye couldn''t figure out why the Craftsman sent Zhong Xiaoxiao to the Cang Qiong Academy.


    In their opinion, the people who were sent to Cang Qiong Academy are all abandoned sons of major guilds. Could it be that Zhong Xiaoxiao has also become an abandoned son?


    This is ridiculous!


    "Zhong...Xiaoxiao." Kang Shilin hesitated for a moment, called Zhong Xiaoxiao''s name, and then asked in confusion, "Why did the Master Craftsman send you here? Didn''t he always value you?"


    Zhong smiled lightly: "Yes, it is precisely because the teacher values ??me that he will let me come to the Sky Academy." He put on a natural look.


    "This..." Kang Shilin was a little confused.


    Tian Ye also frowned and looked blank.


    what is the problem?


    Seeing the confused and puzzled appearances of the two of them, Zhong Xiaoxiao restrained her smile and said sternly, "Don''t underestimate the Cang Qiong Academy, this academy is not simple, the dean is an amazing person, even my teacher, all of you I am highly respected and highly respected. The reason why the teacher let me come to Cang Qiong Academy is because there is a huge opportunity here. If we seize the opportunity, maybe we can become the existence of the teacher one day in the future.¡±


    Who is his teacher?


    Craftsman Saint!


    One of the four most powerful people in the human race!


    Hearing Zhong Xiaoxiao say this, Kang Shilin and Tian Ye couldn''t help being shocked.


    "God, become an existence like a craftsman..." They didn''t even dare to dream of such a thing.


    They can''t even compare with Zhong Xiaoxiao, how can they dare to hope that they can become an existence like a craftsman?


    Zhong smiled and nodded solemnly: "This is what my teacher said."


    It is good to have a backer. Kang Shilin and Tian Ye don''t know anything, but Zhong Xiaoxiao knows a lot of things in advance. All of this is because of his identity, because he is the proud disciple of the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao.


    "Could it be... Lord Array Saint really didn''t lie to me?" Kang Shilin suddenly sounded what Saint Luo Xuyang had said before he left, "I, Kang Shilin, really have a day on an equal footing with Master Array Saint?"


    Tian Ye''s expression changed, obviously, he also remembered what Dan Sheng Cui Jian said before leaving.


    Before meeting Zhong Xiaoxiao, no one took the words of the top powerhouses seriously, but at this moment, they began to believe a little.


    Otherwise, they really couldn''t explain why Zhong Xiaoxiao, who was regarded as the successor of the Craftsman Saint, appeared here?


    "There are some things that I don''t want to say too much. I can only advise the two gentlemen. After entering the Cang Qiong Academy, you must be more respectful to the dean." Zhong Xiaoxiao said to Kang Shilin and the two.


    Kang Shilin and Tian Ye were a little absent-minded, they didn''t seem to react, and I don''t know if they heard it.


    Seeing this, Zhong Xiaoxiao couldn''t help shaking his head secretly: "Two lucky guys, it seems that they don''t even know what chance they got."


    After a long time, Kang Shilin came back to his senses and asked, "You two, are we going to Sky Academy now?"


    "Why don''t you wait?" Tian Ye hesitated for a while, and said, "The people from the Hundred Courts Alliance haven''t come yet. It''s better to wait until everyone has gathered before going over together. It''s still early anyway."


    His thoughts are a bit chaotic now, and he is completely out of the state, and he needs to slow down again.


    Kang Shilin looked at Zhong Xiaoxiao: "Zhong Xiaoxiao, what do you think?"


    "Just listen to Mr. Tian Ye, I''m not in a hurry." Zhong Xiaoxiao didn''t care.


    For some reason, seeing Zhong Xiaoxiao agreeing, Kang Shilin was also secretly relieved. He had not paid much attention to Sky Academy at first, but now he felt more and more the mystery of Sky Academy.


    Time passed little by little, and before you knew it, evening came, but Kang Shilin and the others still did not wait for the people from the Hundred Courts Alliance.


    Zhong Xiaoxiao was always calm, not in a hurry at all, but Kang Shilin and Tian Ye were gradually getting impatient.


    Kang Shilin stood up and asked Zhong Xiaoxiao and Tian Ye for their opinions: "It''s getting late, let''s go to the city."


    "Row."


    "Let''s go, the people from the Hundred Courts Alliance haven''t come so late, we don''t need to wait any longer."


    Several people just got up, and before they had time to enter the city, they suddenly sensed a strong aura coming from a distance.


    "Tunxuan Shangjing!" Kang Shilin and Tian Ye''s faces suddenly became solemn, and they stared at the one that was constantly approaching in the distance... No, two figures.


    Zhong Xiaoxiao also raised his eyebrows: "One is in the upper realm of Dunxuan, and the other is in the upper realm of Danxuan, hehe, it''s a bit interesting."


    When the two figures approached, Kang Shilin and the others finally recognized the identity of one of them.


    "Deputy leader of the Hundred Courts Alliance... Ji Ling!" Kang Shilin''s pupils shrank slightly, his eyes fell on the old woman, and his heart was shocked.


    Even Zhong Xiaoxiao looked a little more dignified, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Different from Kang Shilin, Tian Ye, and Zhong Xiaoxiao, Ji Ling is the deputy leader of the Hundred Courts Alliance, and his status is higher than that of the elders. More importantly, Ji Ling is a long-established genius of the older generation. The president of the Grand Guild and the leader of the Hundred Courts Alliance are still higher, but because of her gender, she is rejected by many people in the Hundred Courts Alliance and cannot take the position of the leader of the Hundred Courts. In terms of strength and qualifications, she is definitely better than the Hundred Courts. The Alliance Leader is stronger!


    This is also the only person on the Wilderness Continent who is not the president, but whose status is no less than the level of the president!


    Unexpectedly, the Hundred Courts Alliance has released this old monster of the Wang Zhuang level!


    "Senior Ji Ling!" Zhong Xiaoxiao and Kang Shilin looked at each other, and immediately stepped forward and bowed respectfully.


    Ji Ling''s seniority is even higher than that of the most powerful people of the human race. It is not an exaggeration to call it a living fossil. This up-and-coming star, the powerhouse of the upper realm, didn''t have the guts to challenge Ji Ling.


    I saw Ji Ling landed smoothly with the young people around him, and then coughed a few times, and nodded to Zhong Xiaoxiao: "Cough...cough...you are all elders of the three major guilds, right? Zhong Xiaoxiao, right? The old man has a little impression of you. As for the two of you, your name is Kang, Kang..." She was somewhat impressed by Zhong Xiaoxiao, because Zhong Xiaoxiao''s talent is so amazing that people can''t forget it, compared to Zhong Xiaoxiao , Kang Shilin and Tian Ye are far behind, Ji Ling only vaguely remembers Kang Shilin''s surname Kang, but Ji Ling can''t remember his specific name.


    "Kang Shilin." Kang Shilin took the initiative to introduce himself, "Junior is fortunate enough to meet my senior once in the Hundred Courts Alliance."


    Tian Ye also respectfully said: "Junior Tian Ye, I have seen my senior!"


    "I''m old, my memory is getting worse and worse." Ji Ling smiled and nodded: "I''m sorry, my wife''s body is getting worse and worse, making you young people wait for a long time."


    "Senior is joking, you will have no problem living another eighteen thousand years." Zhong Xiaoxiao hurriedly waved his hand. Whoever dares to underestimate Ji Ling will definitely suffer a big loss. It looks like, once she gets serious, no one can compete with them except the four supreme powerhouses of the human race, as well as very few old monsters.


    In front of Ji Ling, even the genius Zhong Xiaoxiao had to restrain his arrogance and respond respectfully.


    At the same time, Zhong Xiaoxiao, Kang Shilin, and Tian Ye were all secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, the Hundred Courts Alliance sent out this old antique!


    It can be seen from here that the Hundred Academy Alliance attaches more importance to the Sky College than the three major guilds attach to the Sky College!


    After all, compared to Ji Ling, Kang Shilin and the others were too light, and even Zhong Xiaoxiao seemed too tender.


    "I almost forgot, I''ll introduce to you, this child''s name is Yang Yu." Ji Ling covered her mouth and coughed a few times, then let out a role to reveal the young man behind her, "Yang Yu is the calligrapher. His descendants are highly valued by the calligrapher. This time, the calligrapher specially instructed the old man to bring Yang Yu with him so that he can participate in the admissions assessment of the Cang Qiong Academy in a month.¡±


    Zhong Xiaoxiao, Kang Shilin, and Tian Ye were all refreshed and looked at Yang Yu in surprise.


    Descendants of the Book Saint?


    The simple four words, but like a depth bomb, shocked Zhong Xiaoxiao and several others into dizziness.


    I saw Ji Ling patted Yang Yu''s shoulder lightly and said with a smile: "Son, these are the elders of the Array Master Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild, and the Alchemy Master Guild. If you can get into the Cang Qiong Academy as you wish this time, They are your future mentors."


    "Junior Yang Yu, I have seen Senior Zhong, Senior Kang, Senior Tian!" Yang Yu was neither humble nor arrogant, and gave Zhong Xiaoxiao a salute.


    The three of Zhong Xiaoxiao were startled, and hurriedly moved away. They didn''t dare to accept Yang Yu''s gift, what a joke. This guy is the descendant of the scholar, and he is highly valued by the scholar. He borrowed a hundred of them. Brave, they don''t dare to accept Yang Yu''s gift, they will lose their life!


    Yang Yu looked at Zhong Xiaoxiao and the three suspiciously, then looked at Ji Ling again and scratched his head.


    "The three of you don''t need to care too much about the identity of this child." Ji Ling nodded with satisfaction to Yang Yu, then smiled at Zhong Xiaoxiao and the three of them: "I understand your thoughts, but no matter who you are, you enter the Sky Academy. , there is only one identity, either a mentor or a student. No one can be an exception. Therefore, you only need to treat this child as an ordinary student. You are all the future mentors of the Cang Qiong Academy, and you are fully qualified to be honored by him. If the child made a mistake, you are also fully qualified to teach him, even if Lord Shusheng comes, he will never say anything."


    Ji Ling knew more about the Cang Qiong Academy. Obviously, the Scholar told Ji Ling everything about the Cang Qiong Academy without hiding anything.


    Only Ji Ling knew enough about Cang Qiong Academy to be able to take better care of Yang Yu.


    Hearing this, Zhong Xiaoxiao suddenly had a deeper comprehension and understanding of what the Craftsman had said. The identity of the instructor of the Cang Qiong Academy... is more noble than he imagined!


    Kang Shilin and Tian Ye''s eyes widened. Is the identity of the mentor of Cang Qiong Academy really so honorable? The descendants who are highly valued by Lord Lian Shusheng, can they teach a lesson if they teach them a lesson?


    "It''s getting late, let''s go to the city, don''t let the dean wait for a long time." Ji Ling nodded to Zhong Xiaoxiao and a few people, and then with Yang Yu''s help, she walked to the city gate tremblingly, as if The appearance of falling down at any time makes it difficult to associate her with the old monster who escaped the upper realm. She looks more like a kind and kind old man next door.


    Watching Ji Ling and Yang Yu slowly walking towards the city gate, Zhong Xiaoxiao, Kang Shilin, and Tian Ye looked at each other and followed them in shock.


    ¡ª


    Sorry, when I was halfway through coding, there was an earthquake, and I was in a state of restlessness.

 Chapter 449： low key

    Chapter 449 Low-key


    Ji Ling, Yang Yu, Zhong Xiaoxiao, Kang Shilin, Tian Ye, a group of five, slowly walked through the city gate.


    As soon as they entered the city gate, a soldier stopped them and said, "Wait a minute."


    Several people looked at the soldier suspiciously.


    "A few of you are coming to the barren city for the first time, right?" The soldiers are neither humble nor arrogant, with a confidence in their bones, and their cultivation has reached the ninth level of enlightenment, "The barren city has a curfew at night, you''d better find a place to live as soon as possible, otherwise, you will I will face the end of being expelled from the city." It''s getting late, and in an hour or two, it will be completely dark.


    "Thank you little brother for reminding me." Ji Ling nodded with a kind expression on her face.


    The soldier waved his hand and said, "We have an obligation to remind everyone who enters the city. All right, let''s go in."


    After entered the city, Ji Ling first helped Yang Yu rent an inn, and warned: "Child, you will stay in this inn for a while, and I will come to see you when I am free."


    "Grandma Ji, my ancestors taught me what to do, you don''t have to worry." Yang Yu said solemnly.


    After arranging Yang Yu properly, Ji Ling said to Zhong Xiaoxiao who was behind him, "I''m sorry for taking so much of your time."


    Zhong Xiaoxiao, Kang Shilin, and Tian Ye hurriedly shook their heads: "It''s okay, we''re not in a hurry."


    "Cough...cough...let''s go." Ji Ling coughed a few times, looking ill, she let out a sigh of relief, and then she nodded to Zhong Xiaoxiao and a few others, then turned and walked out of the inn, walking along the street , walked all the way towards the barren mountain, although the steps were very slow, but strangely, every time she took a step, her figure would appear more than ten meters away.


    Zhong Xiaoxiao and the three quickly followed.


    After a while, the four of them appeared at the intersection of the mountain, but as soon as they approached, the four of them were blocked by a thin barrier.


    With their strength, one finger can easily break through the barrier, but several people have concerns in their hearts and dare not do so.


    "Senior, look, what should we do?" Zhong Xiaoxiao, Kang Shilin and Tian Ye all looked at Ji Ling.


    Ji Ling covered her mouth with a handkerchief, coughed a few times again, and said, "Old lady, try it first."


    Before Zhong Xiaoxiao and the three of them could speak, Ji Ling slowly raised her head and stared at the direction of the mountain, her lips twitched slightly, and an old, loud voice suddenly reached the direction of the top of the mountain: "Vice Leader of the Hundred Courts Alliance Ji Ling, please see the dean!" Under Ji Ling''s control, the voice did not leak at all, except for the top of the barren mountain, no one could hear her voice.


    After Ji Ling''s voice sounded, the dean''s clone woke up from the cultivation state.


    He directly released his thoughts and said to Ou Shenfeng: "Master Ou, please go and pick them up!"


    In the dormitory building, Ou Shenfeng immediately flew out of the dormitory building and flew down the mountain at the fastest speed.


    After a while, Ou Shenfeng appeared at the intersection of the mountain.


    "Are you new mentors?" Ou Shenfeng couldn''t see through the cultivation of several people, but his soul power was extremely powerful, and he could vaguely sense that several people contained a terrifying power, that terrifying power, It made him feel frightened for a while, so he guessed the identities of several people all at once. Most importantly, he recognized Ji Ling, the old monster of the Wang Zhuang level, who already had a great name in the era when he had not fallen. .


    Ji Ling and several others sensed Ou Shenfeng''s cultivation and couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    Dan spins up the realm?


    So weak?


    However, even though they didn''t know Ou Shenfeng''s identity, they were still very polite, and they didn''t put on the air of being a powerhouse in the Whirlwind Realm. Even Ji Ling released her goodwill and bowed to Ou Shenfeng: On the orders of a few supreme masters, I came to the Cang Qiong Academy to serve as a mentor. Dare to ask your Excellency?"


    "Ou Shenfeng, one of the tutors of the Cang Qiong Academy." Ou Shenfeng smiled and said, "As the dean ordered, I came to meet you. Come with me, everyone."


    Without too much nonsense, Ou Shenfeng directly led Ji Ling and the four to fly to the top of the mountain.


    On the way, Zhong Xiaoxiao looked at Ou Shenfeng with a puzzled expression, and asked in a low voice, "Forgive me for being rude, Master Ou Shenfeng, have we met before?" He felt that Ou Shenfeng was a little familiar, but he thought for a while. not get up.


    "Are you from the Refiner Guild?" Ou Shenfeng glanced at the five-star Refiner badge on Zhong Xiaoxiao''s chest, and said with a smile, "We should have never met." He was also a member of the Refiner Guild during his lifetime. He was a member of the guild, but he did not serve in the guild, but was an ordinary member. He knew the craftsman guild very well, but in his mind, there was no such person as Zhong Xiaoxiao.


    Zhong smiled and frowned: "But I feel that your appearance is very familiar."


    O Kamikaze said with a smile: "Maybe you have heard someone mention me. More than a thousand years ago, I was very familiar with many people in the Refiner Guild. By the way, they all called me Kamikaze at that time."


    "More than a thousand years ago? Impossible!" Kang Shilin and Tian Ye looked suspicious, and their hearts were ten thousand disbelieving, "A strong Dan Xuan upper realm can live for more than a thousand years? Who are you lying to?" Ou Shenfeng He became famous early and died very early, so Kang Shilin and Tian Ye didn''t have a deep impression of the name Kamikaze.


    Ji Ling''s eyes lit up and said, "I remembered it, so you were the genius of the artifact refining back then!"


    For young geniuses, Ji Ling is always more impressed than others. She remembers Zhong Xiaoxiao, and naturally she also remembers the famous Shenfengzi.


    Ou Shenfeng''s crafting talent is not necessarily higher than Zhong Xiaoxiao''s, but he is obsessed with crafting crafts and dedicates most of his time to crafting craftsmanship, so his talent for crafting craftsmanship is more prominent than Zhong Xiaoxiao''s. Some, in just a few hundred years, have reached the pinnacle of the five-star refiner, and they are known as the first person under the six-star refiner.


    "It turns out that you are Shenfengzi!" Zhong Xiaoxiao also reacted, looking at Ou Shenfeng with burning eyes, and said a little excitedly: "Although I have never seen you, but the Refiner Guild often mentions you!"


    No wonder he felt familiar, it turned out to be because Ou Shenfeng was often mentioned by the Refiner Guild, and they even used the whirling force to transform the appearance of Ou Shenfeng.


    Many years after the fall of Ou Shenfeng, Zhong Xiaoxiao was born, and it is normal that he did not recognize Ou Shenfeng at the first time.


    However, Zhong Xiaoxiao admires Ou Shenfeng very much. It can be said that what he heard most in the Refiner Guild is the many legends about Ou Shenfeng. He has achieved such achievements at such a young age. Among them, he regards Ou Shenfeng as a The reason for being an example is that he hopes that he can also become an artifact refining genius like Ou Shenfeng. After many years, he did it. Not only did his cultivation reach the upper level of escaping, but his artifact refining skills were also extremely exquisite. Among the five-star artifact refining masters, fresh Someone can compare to him.


    But soon, Zhong Xiaoxiao frowned again, wondering: "No, it is rumored that you have fallen, why..."


    "It was the dean who resurrected me." Ou Shenfeng smiled lightly, "I did perish a thousand years ago, but for some special reasons, my soul body did not disperse, nor did I reincarnate, and I was fortunate to meet him later. Dean, with the help of Dean, I came back to life, but unfortunately, my past cultivation has completely dissipated, and I can only re-cultivate it bit by bit."


    Zhong Xiaoxiao and the others were stunned.


    Even Ji Ling was a little absent-minded, feeling that countless years of cognition were instantly overturned.


    Resurrection?


    The dead can be resurrected?


    What kind of means is this?


    God, that mysterious dean is too scary!


    "Have you noticed that my vitality is losing bit by bit?" Ou Shenfeng smiled calmly: "This is the aftermath of resurrection. My cultivation base, only Dan Xuan Upper Realm, can''t make up for my lifespan at all. , Therefore, my vitality is losing all the time, and the rate of this loss is hundreds of times that of ordinary people. Once my vitality is lost, I will fall again."


    Before Ji Ling and the others could speak, Ou Shenfeng smiled confidently: "But I have the confidence to replenish more vitality before the vitality is exhausted, and raise the cultivation base to the Li Xuan realm!"


    Ji Ling, Zhong Xiaoxiao, Kang Shilin, and Tian Ye were all stunned by Ou Shenfeng''s self-confidence. Where did this guy come from?


    "Okay, there is Sky College ahead. Let''s go to see the dean first. If you have anything, we will talk about it after seeing the dean." The group passed through the gate of Sky College, and Ou Shenfeng flew straight to the Champs House. Stop talking about yourself.


    However, Ji Ling and the others had countless doubts in their hearts, but time did not allow them, so they had to keep their mouths shut.


    After more than ten breaths, the four figures of Ou Shenfeng and Ji Ling appeared outside the gate of the Champs House. When the group landed, Ou Shenfeng immediately respectfully said to the door: "President, they are here!"


    "Come in." A young and indifferent voice came from the door, like a mountain stream and a spring, which made people unconsciously calm down.


    Ou Shenfeng gently pushed open the door and walked into the Champs House. Ji Ling and the others followed carefully behind Ou Shenfeng, not even breathing, even Ji Ling, an old monster who lived for eight or nine thousand years. , has completely restrained his pride and temper, like a junior, with a respectful look on his face.


    In the garden, a figure in a loose purple robe slowly turned around and looked at Ji Ling and the others with a smile.


    "Welcome to Cang Qiong Academy!" I saw the impossibly young youth, with a warm and peaceful voice coming out of his mouth, "I''m Zhang Yu, Dean of Cang Qiong College, you can call me... Dean!"


    This time, it was Zhang Yu himself who came forward, and the dean''s avatar entered the realm of the sky to practice, but outsiders couldn''t distinguish Zhang Yu from the dean''s avatar. In the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Yu and the dean''s avatar were the same. There is no difference between the clone of the dean''s deity.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s young face, Ji Ling and the others were in a trance. Although Ji Ling had heard from the book sage before coming, the dean looked very young, but when she really saw Zhang Yu, she still felt a little dazed. Shock.


    "Ji Ling (Zhong Xiaoxiao, Kang Shilin, Tian Ye), I have seen the dean!" After Ji Ling and the four reacted, they all bowed to Zhang Yu with a very respectful attitude.


    _


    I didn''t sleep well all night, and after more than 20 aftershocks, people were about to faint, alas.

 Chapter 450： World Projection (Part 1)

    Chapter 450 World Projection (Part 1)


    Kang Shilin and Tian Ye actually didn''t know the details of Zhang Yu, and they didn''t know how terrifying the young man in front of them was, but they looked at Ji Ling and Zhong Xiaoxiao so respectfully towards Zhang Yu, so they naturally showed respect. manner.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Ji Ling and the others, with a smile on his face: "Two in the upper realm and two in the lower realm, unexpectedly, Luo Xuyang and several people are so willing..."


    His requirements are actually very simple, as long as the occupation level reaches five stars, or the cultivation base reaches the Whirlwind Realm.


    Ji Ling and the others far exceeded his requirements. Among them, Ji Ling had reached the Upper Escape Realm, Zhong Xiaoxiao also had the upper Escape Realm, and the occupation level had also reached five stars. Kang Shilin and Tian Ye were slightly Almost, but their professional level is not lower than Zhong Xiaoxiao, and their cultivation base has also reached the elusive state.


    unexpected result!


    Zhang Yu is in a very good mood!


    What he cared about the most was Zhong Xiaoxiao. This guy was the youngest, but he had the cultivation level of the Upper Realm, and his potential was quite amazing.


    Looking at the advanced insight technique, it can be clearly seen that Zhong Xiaoxiao''s physique talent has reached the first-class six-star level, and the refining talent is slightly less, only five-star. With a little cultivation, he may become the next superpower of the Sky Academy, of course. , Ji Ling''s physique talent is not bad, it has reached the six-star medium, the reason why the cultivation base is so high, it is completely based on the accumulation of time, forcibly piled up, can break through the limit of talent, break through to the upper realm of escape, This Ji Ling is obviously not a simple character.


    In general, Zhang Yu was very satisfied with Ji Ling and the others.


    Ji Ling and the others heard Zhang Yu calling out the names of Saint Luo Xuyang, but they lowered their heads and pretended not to hear them.


    "According to the rules, sign the contract of the sky first." Zhang Yu waved his hand, and a scroll exuding a faint white light and a writing brush appeared out of thin air, "If you sign your name, you are considered to be members of the sky college."


    Hearing that, Ji Ling and the others looked at the white scroll, and saw that the scroll quickly flew towards them.


    Ji Ling caught the scroll, then picked up the pen, and quickly signed his name on the scroll: "Ji Ling!"


    Immediately, she handed the scroll to Zhong Xiaoxiao next to her.


    After a while, the four of them signed their names. Before they could return the scroll to Zhang Yu, the scroll suddenly disappeared from Tian Ye''s hands. Such an unpredictable method suddenly shocked the four of them. more awe.


    "Master Ou, I''ll ask you to show them the academy." Zhang Yu turned his head and said to Ou Shenfeng, "Tell them about the rules of the academy."


    Ou Kamikaze said respectfully, "Yes, Dean!"


    Zhang Yu thought about it for a while, and then said to Ou Shenfeng: "The advanced version of extreme martial arts will not be taught to them for the time being, and we will talk about it after a while."


    Although he has confidence in the contract of the sky, Zhang Yu still plans to let Ou Shenfeng teach the advanced castration version of extreme martial arts to Ji Ling and others just in case. After all, the contract of the sky usually subtly enhances the sky The sense of belonging of the people in the academy makes them unknowingly identify with the Cang Qiong Academy in their hearts. Zhang Yu will not easily let them learn the advanced castration version of extreme martial arts before he is sure that they have completely returned to their hearts.


    Ou Shenfeng instantly understood what Zhang Yu meant, and said, "I understand."


    When Ou Shenfeng responded, Zhang Yu said to Ji Ling and the others: "Follow Master Ou to get acquainted with the academy first, in addition, the academy is already on holiday, you don''t have to attend classes for the time being, you can stay in the sky academy during this time. , you can also go home, as long as you return to Cang Qiong Academy before September 1st. At that time, I will announce your specific positions. "


    Ji Ling and the others naturally did not dare to object, and nodded respectfully.


    "Okay, Master Ou, take them out." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Ou Kamikaze said goodbye, and then took Ji Ling and the others out of the Champs-Elysees.


    After left Zhang Yu''s line of sight, Ji Ling and several people secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although Zhang Yu did not release the slightest momentum, they still felt that an invisible pressure enveloped them, making them a little breathless.


    "The dean''s strength is really unfathomable! Even if he doesn''t do anything, it makes me feel that it is very difficult to breathe!" Zhong Xiaoxiao let out a deep sigh, and his eyes swept to Ou Shenfeng intentionally or unintentionally. .


    Ou Shenfeng smiled lightly: "Didn''t the craftsman tell you? The dean''s strength has surpassed the limits of this world, not to mention you and me, even if all the superpowers in the wilderness are added together, it is not the dean''s. The enemy of unity."


    In this regard, Ji Ling and Zhong Xiaoxiao were not surprised, while Kang Shilin and Tian Ye widened their eyes.


    ¡­


    "The last thing has been dealt with. Next, you can concentrate on your cultivation!" Zhang Yu''s figure flashed and disappeared suddenly.


    The realm of the sky.


    On the mountainside of a huge mountain, the Lingquan was still filled with a strong and almost liquefied aura. Ao Xiaoran was lying quietly in the Lingquan, and the aura had unknowingly been so powerful that it was comparable to the powerhouse of Li Xuanjing. It seems that it will take a long time to break through from the vortex and reach the elusive state.


    Beside the Lingquan, the cultivation of the dean''s clone has also reached the upper bound of Lixuan, and he may break through to the Xuanxuan at any time.


    After sensing the situation of the two a little, Zhang Yu showed a satisfied smile on his face: "Not bad."


    He clearly felt that the strength of each avatar was improving at an alarming rate. The dean''s avatar, sixteen super-divine beast avatars, and the earlier Jiujianxian avatar and Tianji old man''s avatar, the overall strength was advancing by leaps and bounds, and even the hospital. The latecomer of the long avatar is superior, and the strength is stronger than that of the Jiujianxian avatar and the Tianji old man avatar. With the cultivation of the dean''s avatar from the upper realm, even if he is strong against the upper realm, he is not at all embarrassed.


    "After a while, let Jiujianxian and the old man Tianji also enter the sky to practice." Zhang Yu thought to himself.


    He had contacted Jiujianxian clone and Tianji old man clone before, but the two were not in a hurry at all. They planned to travel to the mainland for a while and then return to the sky to practice. Although both of them were clones, Zhang Yu did not force it. They, but respect their opinions.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu retracted his thoughts and began to practice seriously.


    The incomparably rich spiritual energy around him was swallowed up by him almost in an instant. At the moment when the spiritual energy disappeared, the spiritual spring beside it seemed to be affected. The layer of spiritual liquid on the surface evaporated instantly and turned into infinite spiritual energy. Fill the surrounding space again.


    In Zhang Yu''s dantian, countless vortices are refining the majestic spiritual energy at an astonishing speed, and the efficiency is terrifying.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Dantian is like a huge oven, with countless vortices, like a fiery flame, and the majestic aura is like nourishment, making the flame burn more and more vigorously and the temperature higher and higher, even if it is outside Zhang Yu''s body. , can clearly hear bursts of roaring.


    Time passed bit by bit, Zhang Yu was completely immersed in his cultivation, and he forgot to eat and sleep, unaware of the passage of time outside.


    Until a certain moment, his aura suddenly soared, and his arrogance was so frightening that the dean''s clone, who was quietly cultivating next to him, was awakened immediately, and a look of joy appeared on his face: "The deity has broken through again!"


    too fast!


    How long did it take Zhang Yuxiu to break through to the mid-circle?


    Now he has made a breakthrough once again, reaching the upper realm!


    horrible!


    After a while, Zhang Yuxiu''s breath gradually stabilized, his eyes slowly opened, and a faint smile appeared on his face: "It''s getting closer and closer to the strongest."


    For a long time, although he has the combat power of a superpower, his cultivation is only in the lower realm and the middle realm. Now, his cultivation base has broken through to the upper realm, and he is only one step away from becoming a real superpower. away.


    "Congratulations to the deity!" Dean''s clone sincerely congratulated.


    "Haha, you''re not too bad." Zhang Yu laughed and said to the dean''s clone: ??"It looks like you''re not far from the Xuanxuan realm, right?"


    Dean''s clone smiled and said, "It''s still far worse than the deity!"


    Zhang Yu smiled and did not refute.


    With his cultivation base reaching the Upper Escape Realm, his strength has once again grown by leaps and bounds. Aside from all external forces, with his own cultivation base, he has the confidence to fight the Dragon Emperor. It can be said that up to now, his strength , can be considered to have truly reached the peak of the Wilderness Continent, and only Dragon Emperor, Chen Gu, and Aoyue can compare with him.


    If you count the golden body of merit, teleportation, and space control, Zhang Yu even has the confidence to defeat the Dragon Emperor!


    Invincible!


    From this moment on, Zhang Yu is truly invincible, with no solution for defense, flexible movement, and tyrannical attack, no one in the world can match!


    "Let''s work harder and see if I can cultivate to the realm of the strongest in the shortest time!" Zhang Yu took a short rest, then calmed down again, and cultivated wholeheartedly. He really wanted to see, cultivate in the realm of the sky. , After reaching the Consummation of Escaping, will it become the same as the outside world and become a superpower, or will it directly cross the stage of the superpower and reach another unknown height.


    Dean''s clone saw that Zhang Yu was practicing seriously, and he immediately sat cross-legged, seized the time to practice, and cherished every minute and every second.


    "Strange." After a while, Zhang Yu gradually felt the abnormality. While distracted, he observed the abnormal changes in his dantian.


    I saw that in the dense vortex in the dantian, a vortex swallowed the spiritual energy pouring in from the outside at a faster speed. The vortex was like a nebula, composed of endless light points, and the dense light points were swallowing the spiritual energy. At the same time, a blurry phantom was projected.


    As the vortex swallowed more and more spiritual energy, the phantom gradually became clearer. Although the clear speed was very slow, Zhang Yu could barely see the phantom.


    "This is..." Zhang Yu''s pupils shrank, "The world?"


    The entire vortex is like a static world that has been shrunk countless times, giving Zhang Yu the feeling that it is very much like the realm of the sky, but he is very sure that this thing is definitely not the realm of the sky, because the realm of the sky is bound to his soul The world exists in his soul, and the vortex, although a little blurry, is very different from the sky world, and it exudes a strange atmosphere, which makes Zhang Yu feel quite familiar.


    That kind of familiarity, Zhang Yu did not know where it came from.

 Chapter 451： World Projection (Part 2)

    Chapter 451 World Projection (Part 2)


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what the picture projected by the vortex was. Although it looked like a world, the phantom was too small and blurry, and Zhang Yu was not sure that it was really a microcosm of the world.


    "How could such a strange thing appear in my dantian?" Zhang Yu frowned slightly, "Is the vortex mutated?"


    From Zhang Yu''s perspective, it is really difficult to figure out what exactly exists in that weird vortex. Is it a virtual scene or a real world?


    Zhang Yu, who had never encountered such a situation, couldn''t help but feel heavy. He faintly felt that the endless vortex in his dantian was somewhat out of his control.


    The so-called out of control is not really out of his control, but an unknown change.


    Fortunately, the breath of the vortex made Zhang Yu feel a little familiar, and it was this familiarity that made Zhang Yu feel a little more at ease and did not panic too much.


    "I want to see, what the **** is hiding in this vortex!" Zhang Yu took a deep breath, calmed down again, and practiced without sleep or food.


    He could clearly feel that as his cultivation improved, the more energy the strange vortex devoured, the clearer the projection, and that familiar feeling became stronger, perhaps when his cultivation had a significant After the upgrade, he can figure out what the strange vortex is hiding.


    Cultivation has no years, time is like running water.


    Zhang Yu''s cultivation is improving at an astonishing speed. This speed is more than ten times faster than cultivating in the outside world. He who has just cultivated to the Upper Escape Realm has not only stabilized his cultivation very quickly, but also steadily rising.


    In the dantian, the mutated vortex, the speed of swallowing spiritual energy, is a hundred times or a thousand times that of other vortices, the volume continues to expand, and the projected phantom is getting clearer and clearer, and some vague pictures can be seen...


    Zhang Yu couldn''t remember how long he had been cultivating, at least ten days. When he stopped cultivating, he quickly released his mind to investigate the situation of the mutant vortex in his dantian. With just one glance, Zhang Yu was immediately stunned.


    "It turned out to be a world!" Zhang Yu was stunned. He never imagined that the tiny vortex that was compressed like dust would actually change into a prototype of a world, but the world was not perfect. , Many places are darkness and nothingness, and only a few places are condensed and formed. Among them, there is the operation of galaxies, and there is a vast world that is boundless, but no matter how big it is, in Zhang Yu''s eyes, it seems very small. , as long as Zhang Yu has a thought, the vortex will be destroyed in an instant, and the entire prototype world will disappear.


    After seeing the inside of the mutant vortex, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being silent.


    He finally understood where the familiar aura emanating from this vortex came from!


    This breath is not the aura of the small wilderness world, this mutant vortex world is not the projection of the small wilderness world, but...the projection of the world that covers the sky!


    That''s right, this mutant vortex world is exactly the world that covers the sky!


    In other words... this is an incomplete world covering the sky, only some areas have condensed, and the entire Variation Vortex World is like an image whose time has been accelerated by hundreds of millions of times, it will end in the blink of an eye, and then start from scratch , replay, and loop.


    Zhang Yu was stunned: "I actually brought out the world of covering the sky?"


    Although is an incomplete world that covers the sky, most of the map is missing, and there is no ending, it is more like a virtual scene, but it is still enough to make Zhang Yu feel deeply shocked.


    "System, what the **** is going on?" Zhang Yu couldn''t calm down, and hurriedly called the system.


    Zhang Yu called the system, but nine times out of ten, there was no response, but this time, the system rarely responded.


    The familiar mechanical and electronic sound slowly sounded in Zhang Yu''s ears: "The host can understand this as the influence of the Bewitching Technique."


    Zhang Yu was startled: "Bewitching?"


    "Yes, the power of the bewitching technique, the host has already seen it, it can be created out of nothing, and it can even change the rules..." The mechanical and electronic sound continued to sound, and there was no emotional fluctuation from beginning to end, just like a cold program, or a low-level Emotionless intelligence, "Theoretically, as long as the more people who are bewitched and the higher the cultivation level, they can do anything in the world. Because people believe in the existence of the Heavenly Shroud, coupled with the help of the Heavenly Dao in the Wilderness Small World, the The heaven has been successfully created."


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, the system said again: "In fact, the world of covering the sky has existed for a long time. It has existed since the host started to tell the story of covering the sky, but the host''s previous cultivation base was too low and his strength was too weak. I didn''t notice its existence at all, until now, when the host''s cultivation base is close to the completeness of the Whirlwind Realm, the Heavenly Covering Realm is gradually revealed..."


    "You mean, Covering Heaven has already existed?" Zhang Yu''s expression changed, "Bewitching is so terrifying?"


    Although Zhang Yu has overestimated the delusion technique as much as possible, the delusion technique is still refreshing his cognition again and again.


    The system said calmly: "Bewitching is the core of this system, and it is also a skill that the old master has researched in his entire life. The host must not underestimate the bewitching technique. As long as it is used properly, nothing in the world will be able to stymie the host..."


    Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly asked, "Who is your old master?"


    The system was silent again, as if it had disappeared. As long as the old master was mentioned, the system pretended to be inaudible every time.


    Zhang Yu felt more and more that the system was not a program in the general sense. Although the system was well camouflaged, the mechanical and electronic sound was the same as the low-level mechanical intelligence in Zhang Yu''s cognition, but Zhang Yu''s intuition told Myself, this is just a disguise of the system, the real system should not be like this.


    It¡¯s just that the system doesn¡¯t say, no matter how many times he asks, he can¡¯t get the result, and the guess in his heart can¡¯t be verified.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about your old master first, I just want to ask, why does the heavenly way of the small wilderness help me?" Zhang Yu didn''t bother about the old master of the system. At present, he has more important questions. Need to understand.


    The system didn''t pretend to be asleep this time, it replied with a unique mechanical and electronic voice: "Because the small wild world needs the help of the host, everything the host is doing now will help the evolution of the small wild world, especially the new ones. Cultivation system... It is of great help for the small world to improve its own rule system. Moreover, the power system of the small world is higher than the power system of the small world of the wilderness. As long as the host keeps launching the subsequent power system of the small world, the small world will be will accelerate growth until¡­¡±


    "Until the realm of covering the sky is really formed, the small wilderness world is likely to take this opportunity to break through the boundaries of the sixth-order peak and become the seventh-order big world."


    Zhang Yu''s spirit is lifted, the world is advanced?


    For a long time, Zhang Yu has been thinking about how to help the small wilderness grow faster. It is best to immediately advance to the seventh-order big world, but he has no clue. Every time he asks the system, the system never responds, not even the task. It was posted, but unexpectedly, this time he didn''t ask, the system actually told him voluntarily.


    It turns out that the way to speed up the growth of the small wilderness world is so simple!


    As long as you keep launching the follow-up power system that covers the sky, you can help the small world of the wilderness to advance. How difficult is it?


    "You just said that until the world of covering the sky is really formed, what do you mean?" After figuring out how to help the small world grow up, Zhang Yu''s mood was much more relaxed, and he also noticed a key point in the system''s words, " Could it be that the Covering Heaven Realm is not really formed yet?"


    The system replied: "The current Shroud Realm is far from being formed. At most, it can only be regarded as a world projection, and it is a incomplete world projection. In order to make the Shroud Realm completely take shape, the host''s cultivation base must at least reach the perfection of escape, and the shroud of the world. The story of heaven must also be told and convince hundreds of millions of people, two conditions are indispensable."


    "The higher the host''s cultivation, the clearer the world projection, and even the real world. The more complete the story of covering the sky, the lower the world''s incompleteness, or even no longer incomplete."


    In fact, the route Zhang Yu took was completely different from the original idea of ??the old master of the system, but the system vaguely felt that the path Zhang Yu chose was not bad, and the future potential was beyond imagination.


    "World projection?" Zhang Yu carefully checked the state of the mutant vortex. Indeed, the mutant vortex world looked very much like a world projection, or a virtual image. According to the system, as he cultivated more and more As you get higher, this virtual image will gradually become a reality.


    This is the power of bewitching art out of nothing!


    horrible!


    No wonder the system says that Bewitching is the core of the system. Compared with Bewitching, other functions, including Daigo empowerment, Insight, Advanced Insight, etc., are all weak!


    Of course, the premise is that he has finished telling the story of covering the sky first, otherwise, even if the world of covering the sky really turns into the real world, it is still just an incomplete world and can''t play any role.


    "Improve the cultivation base, talk about covering the sky!" Zhang Yu suddenly had motivation and a direction to move forward. After days of confusion, he was suddenly replaced by full of motivation.


    He really wanted to see how the world would change after the shading tool was revealed, and more importantly, he wanted to know whether the embodied shading was exactly the same as the shading in the story. , In the world of covering the sky, does the great emperor who destroys the sky and the earth at every turn really possess the power to sweep the world and suppress an era?


    The more thought about it, the more Zhang Yu looked forward to it, and he felt that he couldn''t wait.


    That''s covering the sky!


    That is a world where there are unparalleled powerhouses!


    "I just don''t know... Will there really be a Ye Fan at that time, or... Ye Tiandi?" Zhang Yu''s expression suddenly became a little weird, and his eyes flashed with fiery heat. If he really wants to get Ye Tiandi out, then But it''s fun. With the strength of Ye Tiandi alone, I am afraid it is enough to crush the eighth-order True God Realm in this world, right?


    With the power of one person, he crushed an entire world, and it was the eighth-order True God Realm, and his blood boiled just thinking about it.


    However, Zhang Yu didn¡¯t hold out much hope. After all, the Heaven-covering World is not a real world that covers the sky. Even if it is manifested, there are various restrictions. With a Ye Tiandi, his strength is probably not as good as the Ye Tiandi in the story.


    It''s just that Zhang Yu has a bit of luck in his heart, what if?


    What if Ye Tiandi really has the invincible strength?


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''½]öŸ'' for the red envelope!


    Thank you for the rewarding red envelopes!

 Chapter 452： heritage

    Chapter 452


    "No, how could someone like Emperor Ye Tian listen to me?" Zhang Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled. In the world of covering the sky, every great emperor is an invincible powerhouse who suppresses an era, not to mention Emperor Ye Tian and ruthless people. An astonishing existence like the Great Emperor is an ordinary Great Emperor, and he is unlikely to obey the orders of others. For them, it is an insult.


    But Zhang Yu turned his head and thought, and calmed down again, what if he didn''t obey? He created the entire Heavenly Covering Realm. He is the supreme being of the Heavenly Covering Realm. If someone dared to oppose him, he could destroy the entire Heavenly Covering Realm with a single thought, so why worry?


    It''s nothing more than a world that covers the sky, and if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Zhang Yu doesn''t feel that there is any pity. As long as he makes good use of bewitching techniques, he can create more worlds in the future, such as Douqi Huama World, Journey to the West World, Hongmeng World, Honghuang World, etc. Wait, as long as he is willing and willing to take the time, what kind of world cannot be created?


    Covering the Heavens is more like an experiment, a pioneer, providing experience to Zhang Yu, so that more time will be born smoothly.


    The most urgent task at the moment is to first raise the cultivation base to the elusive perfection and become a superpower, or to go beyond the swirling realm and reach another unknown height. With enough cultivation, Zhang Yu will have greater confidence to create more powerful There are many worlds, otherwise, no matter how much he thinks, it will be like a mirror, and it is all empty talk.


    figured this out, Zhang Yu stopped thinking about it, and started practicing seriously again.


    Next to Lingquan, Zhang Yu, Dean''s clone, and Ao Xiaoran''s aura are all growing rapidly. Among them, Ao Xiaoran is the fastest, followed by Dean''s clone, and finally Zhang Yu, but this is normal. Zhang Yuxiu has already reached the upper level of eluding, and every time he improves his cultivation, he needs to devour a huge amount of spiritual energy. The same spiritual energy is enough to create many strong people in the vortex and even the elusive state, but for Zhang Yu, it is only a drop in the ocean.


    "It is also fortunate that I have the Sky Realm, otherwise, even with my cultivation speed, I am afraid that it will take at least a few years to reach the completeness of the spin..." Zhang Yu secretly sighed in his heart.


    The spiritual energy of the sky world is more than ten times richer than that of the small world of the wilderness. Therefore, Zhang Yu''s cultivation base has improved more than ten times faster than before. Under normal circumstances, it may take him several years to reach the perfection of escape. However, In the realm of the sky, he can reach the Consummation of Escape in a few months at most.


    When Zhang Yu was cultivating without sleep or food, he had no idea that the small wilderness world had undergone earth-shaking changes in a short period of time.


    In a certain deep mountain, among a clump of bamboo forests, a simple thatched hut is looming.


    The thatched cottage is surrounded by a fence, giving people a sense of tranquility and simplicity.


    At this moment, inside the fence, an old man dressed in sackcloth and fir sat cross-legged on a smooth stone, his eyes were closed, his breathing was long, and his body exuded a heavy breath that was unfathomable.


    No one knows the identity of the old man, and no one knows how long the old man has lived here. There are very few mountain people nearby. There are only a dozen families in the whole mountain, but these dozen families do not know the identity of the old man at all. All they know is that the old man has lived here for a long time since they were born. Even their fathers and grandparents have seen the old man and have dealt with the old man from generation to generation.


    seems to have existed since the time their ancestors settled here.


    The old man is very kind and spends most of his time cultivating. Occasionally, he accepts invitations from mountain villagers to have a meal at their house, and even takes time to instruct them to cultivate. However, their aptitudes are dull, and their cultivations are generally limited to Vortex Realm and Dan Xuan. Very few people can reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm, but even so, they can still rely on their strength to come and go in this mountain full of monsters.


    The strange thing is that since a person from the Alchemist Guild came over ten days ago and passed on a mysterious exercise to them, the old man was like a demon, practicing day and night, including today, it has been eleven consecutive days without it. When he opened his eyes, he seemed to have turned into a sculpture. The gray cloth shirt was also covered with dust, and he was covered with dozens of bamboo leaves.


    The old man''s aura was completely restrained, and only occasionally would he leak a breath. If it wasn''t for the occasional heaving of his chest, I''m afraid everyone would mistakenly think that he had fallen.


    The young man who came to deliver meals to the old man watched from a distance for a while, then walked back with a basket full of food.


    "Is Mr. Fang still cultivating?" As soon as he got home, a middle-aged man in the room asked the young man.


    Obviously, Fang Lao in the middle-aged mouth is the old man who practiced silently in the bamboo forest. No one knows what the old man''s name is. They only know that since they were born, their father and grandfather have called the old man that way. It seems that this name has been inherited from their ancestors and has not changed. got used to it.


    The young man nodded and said, "It''s been eleven days."


    The middle-aged man was silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "For the old man, it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat or drink for 11 days. Okay, you don''t have to go in the afternoon, and we''ll deliver it tomorrow..." In the eyes of the mountain people, the old man It is tantamount to immortals, or in other words, the old man is the patron saint of Yandang Mountain at all. As long as the old man is there, they are not afraid of any disaster, even if the Great Spiritual Rotation Realm and Li Xuanjing are attacked, they are not afraid at all.


    "Okay." The young man replied.


    "Let''s eat." The middle-aged man pointed to the wooden bench, then sat down and asked, "Have you practiced the exercises taught by the Alchemist Guild?"


    "It''s been more than ten days of cultivation. But..." The young man hesitated.


    "Say."


    "Not only has my cultivation level not improved, but it has actually fallen a lot." The young man hesitated for a moment and said, "Xuanli is several times purer than before, and the speed of cultivation is also several times faster than before. It took about a month. I can restore my previous cultivation. Dad, did my cultivation go wrong?"


    Ever since he practiced the low-level castration version of Extreme Martial Arts, his training speed has been several times faster, so fast that he feels a little flustered.


    You must know that the exercise he practiced in the past was the one passed on to him by Mr. Fang. The exercise itself is an extremely powerful god-level exercise, and the speed of cultivation is much faster than ordinary exercises. After cultivating the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts, his cultivation speed has increased several times from the original basis, how can he not panic?


    I heard that some exercises will go into trouble after practising. The faster you enter the realm, the worse you will die. Young people are worried that they will encounter such a situation.


    "Normal." The middle-aged said calmly: "Elder Fang said that this exercise is extremely miraculous, and it can be called the first in history. It has never been seen before, and there are naturally special places. Otherwise, Fang Lao will not be like a treasure. , as soon as the people from the Alchemist Guild left, he began to retreat and practice..."


    Hearing the words, the young man breathed a sigh of relief, since his father said so, it must be right.


    Just when he was about to ask another question, a gust of wind suddenly blew, and at the same time, a terrifying aura carrying the glory of the sky instantly shrouded the entire Yandang Mountain, and even farther places were covered by this. The momentum impacted, and countless plants and trees shivered, as if expressing surrender.


    The young and middle-aged were almost suffocated by this momentum, unable to move.


    too strong!


    This momentum is even stronger than that of Dan Sage, Calligraphy Sage, and Craftsman Sage, and it is not inferior to Array Sage!


    Fortunately, this momentum was released as soon as it was released, and disappeared in a short moment, as if it had never appeared.


    "Old Fang!" The middle-aged and the young stood up almost at the same time, looked at each other, put down the bowls and chopsticks, and rushed to the place where the bamboo forest was located at the fastest speed.


    After a while, the middle-aged and young people came to the outside of the bamboo forest. Around them, there were also many people dressed in plain clothes, both men and women. The head of them was an old man with white hair. There was a hint of majesty between his eyebrows. He is the most powerful cultivator in the entire Yandang Village. He is also the village chief of Yandang Village. His prestige in Yandang Village is second only to Fang Lao.


    Dozens of people were quietly guarding outside the bamboo forest, both looking forward and worried.


    "Old Long!" The young man approached the village chief and wanted to ask something in a low voice.


    But when he just spoke, Elder Long waved his hand and said solemnly in a low voice, "Quiet!"


    The young man shut his mouth and did not dare to speak.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd, and everyone turned their attention to the direction of the bamboo forest. The young and middle-aged, including the village chief Long, also turned their attention to the past.


    "Old Fang!" Everyone bowed respectfully and shouted in unison.


    "Since everyone is here, the old man will announce by the way that after thousands of years, one day''s success, the old man''s fate with Yandang Mountain is over, and today, the old man will leave Yandang Mountain. You can do it yourself in the future." Fang Lao complexion was ruddy, It seems that the whole person is several decades younger, and there is a relaxed smile on his face.


    Hearing Fang Lao''s words, everyone outside the bamboo forest changed greatly.


    The young man said excitedly: "Old Fang, you are the patron saint of our Yandang Mountain. If you leave, what will happen to Yandang Mountain? Please, don''t go, Yandang Mountain can''t bear you, all the villagers can''t bear you!"


    His words were full of reluctance.


    "Your cultivation base is not weak enough to deal with the surrounding monsters. It doesn''t matter whether the old man stays or not." Fang Lao smiled lightly, "There is a banquet in the world, although the old man is reluctant to let go of Yandang Mountain, but it belongs to outsiders after all. The old man''s hometown is not here, and it is impossible to stay here forever."


    The voice fell, Fang Lao no longer said any more, and the figure flashed and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Teleport!


    This is the ability that only the strongest can control, and it is the symbol of the strongest!


    In the sky thousands of miles away, with the fluctuation of the surrounding space, Fang Lao''s figure appeared out of thin air, and I saw him staring at the ground below, murmuring: "Is this a teleportation?"


    As the saying goes, one can die after hearing about the Tao.


    Fang Lao''s lifespan is running out, and he can break through before dying and become the supreme powerhouse of the mainland. He has no regrets in his death!


    If the Array Saint and others are here, you can see at a glance that Fang Lao has not only become a superpower, but has also surpassed the low-level superpower in one fell swoop, becoming an intermediate-level superpower that rivals the Array Saint!


    This super old monster who has lived for more than 9,000 years, has accumulated nearly 10,000 years, and the background is terrifying and shocking. He has been stuck in the upper realm for countless years, and once he breaks through, he will surpass the low-level to the powerhouse. Above, the entire human race, no one can overwhelm him.

 Chapter 453： change of weather

    Chapter 453 Changes


    In the sky, Fang Lao calmly adapted to the new power, and when he was fully familiar with the power of the mid-level to powerhouse, he teleported all the way to the headquarters of the Array Mage Guild in the Central Plains.


    However, Fang Lao did not know at all that there was a powerful sect called the "Wild Lion Sect" not far from Yandang Mountain. The director of the Crazy Lion Sect, Tian Ci, was a powerhouse in the lower realm. When Fang Lao broke through his cultivation, that one The terrifying aura that disappeared in a flash instantly awakened Nintendo, looking in the direction of Yandang Mountain from afar, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    "What a terrifying aura... God, this is the second time in more than ten days!" Nintendo was extremely shocked, "The two newly promoted elites are in chaos, and the Wilderness Continent will be completely in chaos!"


    In just over ten days, two new superpowers were born. It is hard to imagine how many superpowers were born in the entire wilderness continent...


    The low-level castration version of extreme martial arts, like a catalyst, has made the entire wilderness continent, countless human race practitioners, the strength of the sharp increase, especially some old monsters who have been struggling in the upper realm for thousands of years, almost without exception The breakthrough has become a superpower, and a leader like Fang Lao has broken through one after another, and has become an intermediate superpower directly from the upper realm.


    The emergence of a new superpower means that the balance of the past will be broken, and the original pattern will be completely overturned.


    "Alas!" Nintendo suddenly felt a little tired and couldn''t help but sighed deeply, his eyes full of worry.


    The explosion of the superpowers of the human race is both a good thing and a bad thing.


    The comprehensive strength of the human race has improved, and the number of high-end combat power has increased, so it is no longer afraid of the threat of the demon race and the dragon race, and even replaces the hegemony of the dragon race to rule the entire wilderness continent. At the same time, the birth of a new supreme power will undoubtedly lead to The original pattern has been disrupted, and many new forces will appear like mushrooms after a rain to replace the original forces, resulting in a situation of separatism and disputes among the powers.


    One word, chaos!


    The wilderness continent is about to change!


    Even if he didn''t send someone to inquire about the news, Nintendo was still sure that the current wilderness continent was absolutely chaotic and unimaginable!


    "Where should my Crazy Lion Sect go?" Ren Tianci was a little confused. He really didn''t know how the Crazy Lion Sect could survive in this chaotic world. Some ambitious superpowers would inevitably establish new forces and establish A new force requires a lot of manpower, and the Crazy Lion Sect seems to be a good target.


    The current mad lion sect is like a piece of fat, and it may be bitten by someone at any time.


    In a villa on the back hill of the Hundred Courts Alliance headquarters.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, and Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an, several of the strongest human race met again and appeared in the garden of the villa at the same time.


    "Have you all received the news?" As soon as the Array Saint Luo Xuyang arrived, he went straight to the subject with a very solemn expression.


    Dan Sage Cui Jian, Craftsman Sage Hong Jinbao, and Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an all nodded solemnly with heavy expressions on their faces.


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang smiled bitterly: "Unexpectedly, we still underestimated the low-level version of extreme martial arts. In just over ten days, at least eight supreme powerhouses have been created..." He expected that the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts After the popularization of the human race, there will definitely be a few newly promoted superpowers, but he did not expect that the number of new superpowers would be so many, and they would appear so quickly, so suddenly, with no sign at all, "Just being famous There are eight superpowers with surnames, and secretly, I don¡¯t know how many¡­¡±


    The seriousness of the matter far exceeded the imagination of several people.


    "Who would have thought that there are so many old monsters hidden in the wilderness!" The book sage Yang Pei''an also smiled bitterly, this time, he really made a mistake, "Two of the three major empires in the Central Plains gave birth to the strongest, and the rest One of them, it is estimated that there may also be an old monster hiding, but it has not yet broken through... The rest of the guilds should have a similar phenomenon more or less. , will double!"


    The low-level castration version of extreme martial arts is just an introduction. It does not mean that if you practice the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts, you will definitely become the strongest.


    In fact, most cultivators, after cultivating the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts, not only did not improve their cultivation, but instead dropped a lot. The more they fell, at the same time, after switching to new exercises, their spin power was much purer than before, and the speed of their cultivation was also improved.


    Some of the upper-escape powerhouses who have not accumulated enough, after converting to the low-level castration version of Extreme Martial Arts, their cultivation base has fallen directly to the middle-evolving realm. The most exaggerated, some of the upper-ewing realm powerhouses have even fallen to the level of their cultivation. Escape the situation.


    According to the investigation of Zhensheng and others, all the newly promoted to the strongest have one thing in common, that is, they are old!


    Among the eight known newcomers, none of them are under three thousand years old. The youngest one is nearly four thousand years old, and the oldest one is almost seven thousand years old.


    These people can be said to be real old monsters. Even Luo Xuyang, the oldest among the saints, is younger than the youngest of the eight new superpowers, and the oldest one can even be said to be A character from the same era as the Dragon King, the Demon King, and Veron, when Veron was still alive, he already existed, and he has lived until now. The accumulation of nearly seven thousand years is amazing, and it is conceivable.


    "The number doubled..." Hearing the words of the Book Sage Yang Pei''an, the group of Saint Luo Xuyang almost suffocated.


    Heavy!


    Everyone''s heart is extremely heavy!


    The matter has developed to the present, and it has been completely out of their control. The eight newly promoted to powerhouses are no longer what they can handle, because among the eight newly promoted to powerhouses, there is an intermediate level with strength similar to that of the Array Saint. The strongest, the remaining seven people, each of which is no less powerful than Dan Sheng, if they really want to fight, the four array saints are not opponents at all.


    Of course, the premise is that the eight newly promoted to the strong join forces, otherwise, the four saints will still be able to defeat them one by one.


    "We can''t handle eight, if the number is doubled..." Dan Sheng Cui Jian felt a huge boulder pressed against his heart, a little breathless.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was silent for a while and asked, "Have they changed anything?"


    In fact, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang also has the answer in his heart, but he hopes to hear the answer from Dan Saint Cui Jian and several people in person, so that he can feel at ease.


    "No, everyone didn''t act rashly, just came forward to announce their existence, and then hid again." Dan Sheng Cui Jian shook his head and said: "I can''t guess their minds, maybe, they are still there. Wait, wait for a suitable time..."


    At present, the four Array Saints represent the orthodoxy of the human race. The three major guilds and the Hundred Court Alliance have forces in every corner of the Wilderness Continent. Almost everyone recognizes their dominance. Those newly promoted to the strong, if they want to get a piece of the pie, they must Come to see the Array Saints, either defeat the Array Saints and replace them, or get the recognition of the Array Saints and redistribute the cake.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian continued: "Although they didn''t do anything, I''m sure that these guys are already about to move, and they may come to us at any time..."


    This point, not only Dan Sheng Cui Jian, but also Array Saint Luo Xuyang and several others have a strong premonition.


    They don''t believe that those guys are really willing to be ordinary. Even if there are people who are indifferent to the world and disdain for power, they are only very few. After all, most people still have their own desires.


    "They are indeed waiting." Book Sage Yang Pei''an calmly said: "They are waiting for the new superpower to appear, and when the situation is completely stabilized, then they will unite and come to us together. Perhaps, they are against us. They are also very afraid. After all, they are just a group of new superpowers, they don¡¯t know the superpowers, and they don¡¯t know what level their strength is in the superpowers. If they know that their strength is not weaker than us, I am afraid They''re starting to act now..."


    The names of the four supreme powerhouses of the human race are not ordinary in deterrence. Even if those people become supreme powerhouses, they are still very afraid of facing the Holy Four.


    In their opinion, the four saints have already entered the gate of the superpowers, and their strength must be stronger than them. Even if they join forces, they may not be the opponents of the four saints. Therefore, they are not in a hurry to come. Negotiate with the four saints to avoid any accidents.


    Who would risk their lives if they could live to their age? Which is not cautious?


    They will never act rashly until they are not sure enough!


    "The current situation is not stable yet, and new superpowers may emerge at any time. Even if they come to negotiate with us now, the results will not be counted... After all, those superpowers who appear later will not agree!" Yang Pei''an continued to analyze: "Whether it is for safety or for other purposes, they will not move now. Therefore, our position can be maintained for the time being, at least, on the surface..."


    Yes, on the surface, the Wilderness Continent is relatively calm, without any turmoil.


    The three top guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance still have dominion over the Wilderness Continent!


    However, under this calm surface, people are panicking, some people are panicking, living like a year, some people are just around the corner, waiting for an opportunity...


    The four Array Saints also understood in their hearts that this state, or this balance, would soon be broken.


    When the number of newly promoted to the strong reaches a certain limit, when they consciously unite and no longer fear the four saints, they will appear in front of the four saints.


    "Are we tying ourselves up and asking for trouble?" The Array Saint Luo Xuyang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The threats and crises they encountered could be said to have been created by them, "The era of the Four Sages of the Human Race will be gone forever. ,Ugh!"

 Chapter 454： Alignment and coping

    Chapter 454 Alliance and Response


    In the garden, the atmosphere became heavier.


    Although it is very difficult to accept, the four Saint Arrays know very well that their glory is about to become the past, and a new era, an incomparably brilliant world, is about to be born!


    The most important thing is that this is the general trend, they are powerless to stop it, and they dare not stop it.


    Anyone who dares to stand in front of the rolling torrent of the times is bound to be crushed into powder.


    What''s more, spreading the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts to the human race was the task that the dean entrusted to them, and they did not dare to refuse.


    "How about we go to the dean?" Dan Sheng Cui Jian hesitated and asked.


    Hearing the words, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao moved for a while, and the human race was going to be in chaos. Only the dean could calm the situation.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang sighed and said, "What do you want to do with the dean? Let him help us maintain the rule of the three major guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance? Do you think the dean will agree? The battle between us ordinary superpowers. , will he care?"


    They clearly know what kind of terrifying strength the dean possesses. It is a terrifying existence that completely surpasses the turbulent state. Perhaps in the eyes of such an existence, the battle between the powerhouses is like a child playing a house. generally.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an calmly said: "The dean probably expected such a situation long ago. But he still asked us to spread the low-level version of extreme martial arts to the human race. It can be seen that he doesn''t care how many superpowers the low-level version of extreme martial arts will create... "


    Glancing at the group of saints, the book saint Yang Pei''an continued: "We have no reason to ask the dean to take action, because all of this has no impact on the dean. The most affected are our three top guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance. , but we are affected, what does it have to do with the dean?"


    Although all this was caused by the low-level version of extreme martial arts, do they dare to blame the dean?


    "Then what should we do?" Dan Sheng Cui Jian was restless, "Don''t you just watch those superpowers turn the clouds and rain and let go?"


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an shook his head and said, "This matter, even if we want to get out of the way, those newly promoted to the powerful will not allow it..."


    The three top-level guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance are a piece of fat. Although everyone was drooling in the past, no one dared to do it, but now it is different.


    It is conceivable that it will not be long before the mainland forces will be reshuffled, and the pattern will be broken and reshaped.


    As for what position the Array Saint Four can occupy in the new round of shuffling, it depends on the final number of the strongest and the strength of those strong.


    What is certain is that even if the world changes greatly, the Array Saint is still one of the strongest and most powerful people in the human race.


    This also means that the Refiner Guild will still be one of the top forces in the continent. As long as he does not commit suicide, the Refiner Guild can barely maintain the current pattern. Even if it is weakened, its influence will be extremely limited.


    And Dan Sage Cui Jian, Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, and Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an will inevitably change their positions. The Alchemist Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild, and the Hundred Courts Alliance will also be hit unprecedentedly. The status could not be maintained, and it gradually became a first-class force.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil, so let''s go with the flow." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said solemnly: "As long as their demands are not too excessive, we can all agree. I believe that they don''t want to fight with us, as long as we give them the promise. Enough benefits, maybe a peaceful resolution."


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian''s face sank: "What if they open their mouths as lions?"


    This possibility not only exists, but is huge!


    Those old monsters who have lived for thousands of years are not many good men and women, and their appetites are not ordinary!


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said lightly: "As long as it doesn''t touch our bottom line, no matter what they ask, they can agree."


    "Oh, that sounds nice, then tell me, what is the bottom line?" Dan Sheng Cui Jian sneered, "Your strength is strong enough, those newly promoted to the strong may not dare to trouble you, but how many of us? Dare to say, our Alchemy Masters Guild, Artifact Refiner Guild and Hundred Academy Alliance will definitely suffer worse losses than Artifact Refiner Guild!"


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the Array Saint Luo Xuyang suspiciously, and said: "I''m afraid that someone will completely ignore our life and death in order to protect the power of the Refiner Guild..."


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang frowned: "We have been together for a thousand or two thousand years, do you really distrust me so much?"


    Seeing that the two seemed to have a tendency to quarrel, Yang Pei''an, the book sage, hurriedly interjected: "You two, don''t be impatient! If no one else has acted, we will be in chaos first, which is not good!"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything more.


    "There is no need to think too much about the sages. I believe that the sages are just being quick and have no doubts about you." Yang Pei''an, the book sage, said warmly: "Now that the world has changed a lot, we should be more united and unite to deal with future crises. Externally, not mutual suspicion and internal fighting. Over the years, we have gotten along quite happily, and we know each other well, so we don¡¯t have to worry about who will stab in the back. If it is replaced by those new and powerful, even if they are willing to cooperate with you , are you really at ease?"


    "Dan Sheng, apologize, what you said just now is really hurtful." Book Sage Yang Pei''an looked at Dan Sheng Cui Jian.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Dan Sheng Cui Jian had to admit that what Yang Pei''an said did make sense.


    He doesn''t believe in Luo Xuyang, but he still doesn''t believe in those newcomers to the strongest, cooperating with those old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years, maybe they will be gnawed to the bone in the end.


    "I''m sorry." Dan Sheng Cui Jian said expressionlessly.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang glanced at Cui Jian and nodded, accepting his apology.


    After resolving the conflict between Pill Sage Cui Jian and Array Sage Luo Xuyang, Sage Yang Pei''an continued: "I propose that the Alchemy Master Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild, the Formation Master Guild, and the Hundred Courts Alliance, from now on, form a Offensive and defensive alliance! Since then, no matter which side is attacked, the other three parties must unconditionally help, and must not find any excuses, otherwise, they will be attacked by the other three parties! What do you think?"


    Alliance is undoubtedly the best choice for them now. Only by combining the power of the three major guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance can they exert a greater deterrent effect!


    One mid-level superpower and three low-level superpowers, if they cooperate sincerely, such a force is enough to make all parties fear.


    Even if those newly promoted to the strongest join forces, they may not dare to tear their faces against the four of the Array Saints. After all, they do not know each other and lack trust. If it is a decisive battle of life and death, I am afraid that one will escape faster than the other...


    "it is good!"


    "I agree!"


    "Let''s make an alliance!"


    No accident, the three saints of the formation agreed with the proposal of the calligrapher Yang Pei''an, and they agreed without any hesitation.


    "Since the alliance has been formed, it is necessary to choose a leader. I propose that the leader of the alliance should be the leader of the alliance. What do you think?" Yang Pei''an, the calligrapher, made his own suggestions step by step.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was a little surprised: "Me?"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian frowned, but after thinking about it, he gave up his objection.


    Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao nodded: "The Array Saint is the strongest, and he will be the leader of the alliance, I am convinced!"


    "Okay, I''ll be the leader of the alliance for the time being." Array Saint Luo Xuyang did not refuse, he knew that at a critical moment, it was the best choice for him to be the leader of the alliance. , since I am the leader of the alliance, you must trust me, and no matter what decision I make in the future, I hope you will fully cooperate and don¡¯t arbitrarily suspect me, otherwise, whoever loves this alliance leader should be the one.¡±


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an nodded and said without hesitation: "Of course. You are the leader of the alliance, and we should naturally listen to you."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang turned his gaze to Dan Saint Cui Jian and Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, waiting for them to show their attitude.


    "I''m fine." Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao thought for a while and solemnly agreed.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian''s expression changed and he hesitated. He could never achieve 100% trust against Sheng Luo Xuyang, let alone 100% trust, even 60% trust, he couldn''t do it, just Compared with those who are newly promoted to the strongest, he is more willing to believe in Saint Luo Xuyang.


    After a long time, Dan Sheng Cui Jian sighed and said, "Okay, I promise."


    He had no choice but to agree.


    "Okay then, let me talk about what we are going to do now." Array Saint Luo Xuyang became serious, "The first thing is to popularize the low-level version of extreme martial arts, we must make the low-level version of extreme martial arts within the time required by the dean. Decide to popularize the entire human race. The second thing, to find those three people, this matter has to speed up, once our forces are impacted by the newly promoted to the strong, it will be even more difficult to find those three people."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang stared at the three Sages of Books with scorching eyes: "The first thing, you are responsible for the Saint Dan, and the second thing, the Saint Craftsman is in charge, is there any problem?"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian and Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao looked at each other and nodded immediately.


    They still understand the decision of the Array Saint Luo Xuyang. After all, these two things are the tasks assigned to them by the dean. In this way, they don''t have to worry about the threat of those newly promoted to the powerhouse in the future.


    Acting for the dean is like asking for a talisman for themselves!


    "Book Saint, your mission is different from theirs, it may be a little dangerous, you listen to me first, if you don''t want, you can also refuse." Array Saint Luo Xuyang turned to look at Book Saint Yang Pei''an, said solemnly: "I I hope you will personally get in touch with those newly promoted to powerhouses. You are unparalleled in wisdom and insightful. If you think who is more reliable, you might as well try to win over and join our camp."


    Dealing with newcomers to the strongest, and doing it alone, is indeed very dangerous!


    "Okay." Book Sage Yang Pei''an readily agreed.


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang glanced at the three people in front of him and said seriously: "I''ll say one last thing, if things really turn out to be the worst, I hope everyone will exercise restraint and don''t do it lightly. Even if they do too much, we all Don''t forget, the dean has promised us that as long as we complete the task he explained, he will give us a chance to surpass the elusiveness!"


    "This opportunity is only available to the four of us. This is our trump card, and it is an advantage that other top players will never have!"


    "We don''t need to care about the scenery in front of us. When we surpass the swirl, everything will come back! You know, the one who has the last laugh is the real winner!"

 Chapter 455： square wood

    Chapter 455 Fangmu


    Why can the four saints of the formation remain relatively calm in such a chaotic situation?


    The reason lies in the dean!


    So far, among the many human race superpowers, only the four of them know how powerful the Dean is, and only the four of them have obtained the Dean''s promise!


    Other supreme powers, even if they are in the wild north and have heard the legends about the dean, I am afraid it is difficult to realize how terrifying the dean''s true strength is.


    As long as the dean is still there, there will be no large-scale casualties in the human race. Whoever dares to do this will definitely die.


    The four Saints of the Array have no doubt that the Dean has the ability to punish those superpowers, not to mention those newcomers who have just become superpowers, even the long-established old monsters like the Dragon Emperor are definitely not the Dean''s opponents.


    "The most urgent task is to complete the tasks given by the dean. For other things, just do your best, you don''t have to force it." Array Saint Luo Xuyang stared at the three people in front of him with a very serious expression.


    Other things, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang can make concessions, but no one can stop the mission given by the Dean. Whoever stops it will be his enemy and the Four Saints!


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian, craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao and calligraphy saint Yang Pei''an also nodded solemnly. On this point, several people reached a consensus very tacitly.


    "Okay, everyone, let''s get started. If you have anything, come to the Array Mage Guild to find me at any time." Array Saint Luo Xuyang didn''t say anything more, and now the time is pressing, and they can''t afford to waste any more.


    Without waiting for Dan Sheng to speak, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang teleported and left the villa directly.


    Immediately afterwards, Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao also teleported away. He was more anxious than Dan Sheng Cui Jian, because there was still no clue about finding someone. If this goes on, it will take a long time to find someone.


    After the Array Saint and the Craftsman Saint left, Dan Sage Cui Jian was silent for a while, and asked Yang Pei''an, the Book Sage, "Book Sage, do you really believe in the Array Saint? You''re not afraid, when will he sell us?"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an took a deep look at Pill Saint Cui Jian and said, "Everyone has already formed an alliance, and the Array Saint is still our leader. There are some things that should not be said easily in the future."


    He did not directly answer the words of Dan Sheng Cui Jian, but it can be seen that he is not really trusting against Sheng Luo Xuyang, but he is more willing to cooperate with Sheng Luo Xuyang than other superpowers, as he just said. Said, everyone knows the bottom line, even if there is a real conflict or a problem, it is easy to solve it.


    The lesser of the two powers harms each other, this truth is very clear to the scholar Yang Pei''an.


    Dan Sage Cui Jian was thoughtful, he pouted and said, "Hypocritical!"


    The voice fell, the space around Dan Sheng Cui Jian fluctuated, and then his figure disappeared from the garden.


    "Hypocritical?" Sage Yang Pei''an laughed, then shook his head secretly, "Maybe!"


    Not to mention Array Saints, even Dan Saint, Craftsman Saint, and Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an are not 100% trusted, but never say it. This is not about hypocrisy, but the rules of life. At the same time, he is also very clear that Array Saint Several people did not completely trust him.


    Even the frivolous Pill Sage Cui Jian on the surface might have a deeper sense of authority, and the true thoughts in his heart may not be as naive as he appears.


    The strongest, there is not a fool, a simple person has already become a member of the dead bones.


    "I am indeed hypocritical, but I am not the only one who is hypocritical." Book Sage Yang Pei''an smiled lightly, stared at the sky, and said leisurely.


    ¡­


    After left the villa, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang did not stop, teleported all the way, and rushed back to the Array Master Guild at the fastest speed.


    Now that new superpowers are springing up like mushrooms after the rain, the Array Mage Guild may face an impact at any time. As the true ruler of the Array Mage Guild, the Array Saint naturally has to sit in the Array Mage Guild in order to deal with various emergencies. event.


    When he was about a thousand miles away from the Array Master Guild, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang suddenly stopped and looked at the direction of the Array Master Guild in surprise.


    Just now, when his mind swept through the Mages Guild, he actually sensed an extremely tyrannical aura, and that aura was no weaker than him!


    "Can''t you bear it so soon?" Array Sheng Luo Xuyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. So far, apart from himself, the only middle-level superpower known to the human race is the old monster who lived for nearly 7,000 years. It is said that the old monster is the ancestor of the current emperor of the Qin Empire, who transformed the Qin Empire from an ordinary empire into a domineering figure of one of the three major empires in the Central Plains, known as Qin Wudi.


    took a deep breath, and the Array Saint Luo Xuyang teleported and appeared outside the Hall of the Array Mage Guild.


    "Sir!" When Hong Yu, the president of the Array Master Guild, saw the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "You are finally back!"


    Hong Yu also practiced the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts, but he did not accumulate enough, not only did he not become a superpower, but his cultivation level dropped a little, barely maintaining the cultivation level of the upper level of the elusive, and almost fell into the elusive border gone.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang ignored Hong Yu, but turned his attention to a pavilion next to the hall of the Array Mage Guild. On the wooden bench beside the pavilion, a ruddy silver-haired old man sat leisurely, holding a teacup in one hand. When he noticed the gaze of St. Luo Xuyang, the old man raised his head and looked at St. Luo Xuyang with a smile, with a peaceful temperament.


    Seeing the old man up close, the array Sheng Luo Xuyang was even more shocked. The latter''s heavy breath actually made him feel slightly inferior.


    This is definitely a mid-level to powerhouse!


    Even if they didn''t fight, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang did not doubt the strength of the old man in the slightest. That kind of heavy breath was absolutely impossible to pretend!


    I saw Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang walking towards the pavilion with a solemn expression, and said solemnly: "Win Gu?"


    Emperor Qin Wu won the ancients. It was rumored that he had fallen thousands of years ago, but who would have thought that he was still alive, not only alive, but also one of the top powerhouses in the middle class and the top human race (explain, don¡¯t follow The Qin Dynasty in history is linked together, Qin Shihuang is the Ying surname Zhao, and the Qin Empire in this book is the Ying surname Ying Ying, so as not to make it complicated, many people do not understand).


    "Why did you see it?" The old man looked at the Array Saint Luo Xuyang with great interest.


    "Among the known mid-level superpowers, apart from me, Qin Wudi is the only one who wins the ancients. You are not winning the ancients, who is the ancients?" Although Luo Xuyang was a little puzzled, this person''s temperament is not as strong and domineering as the legends. , but he is still very sure of the identity of the other party.


    Besides Yinggu, he really couldn''t think of anyone else who could qualify as a mid-level superpower.


    After all, the mid-level superpower is not a Chinese cabbage, and one pops up from time to time. In his opinion, it is incredible that a mid-level superpower can appear in Yinggu, and it is really unlikely that there will be a second one.


    "Intermediate top powerhouse?" The old man was startled and puzzled.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was silent for a while, and said: "There are also three, six, nine, and nine levels of the superpowers. Most of the superpowers known in the mainland are low-level superpowers, such as Dan Sheng Cui Jian and craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao. , Book Sage Yang Pei''an, and these superpowers who have appeared recently, and further up, there are intermediate superpowers, you and I are both at this level, and then there are high-level superpowers, such as the former demon king Chengu , the strongest is the peak and the strongest, who has served as the Dragon Emperor, is at this level, and the senior Veron thousands of years ago is also at this level!"


    He doesn''t mind giving "Ying Gu" a popular science about the rank of the strongest, at least to let "Ying Gu" understand that he is also an intermediate super strong, so that "Ying Gu" is afraid of himself.


    "So it is." The old man nodded and couldn''t help but sighed: "I can''t think of it, there are also high and low powers, and I can''t even think that a person like me who has been buried in the ground has become an intermediate-level superpower..." Speaking out, he couldn''t believe that he turned out to be a mid-level supreme powerhouse, stronger than the average supreme powerhouse.


    "Tell me, what is the purpose of your coming here?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang was very vigilant, "Now the situation is sensitive, you come to me, are you not afraid of misunderstanding by other supreme powers?"


    Zhensheng Luo Xuyang is an intermediate-level superpower, and "Yinggu" is also an intermediate-level superpower. If the two join forces, they will naturally not be afraid of any threats, but Zhensheng Luo Xuyang doesn''t believe in "Yinggu". He specially sent someone to investigate, Historically, "Ying Gu" has an extremely domineering character and is extremely powerful. In cooperation with such a person, the final result may be that he has been bitten to the bone.


    Although the old man in front of him has a peaceful atmosphere and makes people feel approachable, Sheng Luo Xuyang is not deceived by this illusion at all. Maybe this is a deliberate disguise by "Ying Gu", which is not difficult for a superpower.


    A great emperor who is respected by countless people, his wisdom and skill should not be underestimated. If you cooperate with such a person, you will accidentally fall into the opponent''s way. If the opponent is weaker, like Yang Pei''an, the book sage, it''s nothing. However, the opponent''s strength is extremely strong, and it is not inferior to him at all.


    "If I really are Ying Gu, naturally I can''t come to see you alone, but unfortunately, I am not Ying Gu." The old man smiled and said, "I came to see you, and there is no other meaning, I just want to see it with my own eyes. , What is the current human race superpower, by the way, why did you popularize the low-level version of extreme martial arts to the human race... I just didn''t expect that besides me, there are so many new superpowers, it seems that I I guessed right, that low-level version of extreme martial arts is really a miraculous and extraordinary exercise!"


    A practice method directly creates a large number of superpowers, who dares to underestimate it?


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang frowned: "Aren''t you Ying Gu?"


    He was a little shocked. Among the human race, there was a third intermediate-level superpower?


    "If I really Ying Gu, do you think I would deny it?" The old man smiled lightly. When he was in seclusion, it was the heyday of the Qin Empire. The emperor of the Qin Empire at that time was Ying Gu, although he did not directly follow Ying Gu. He had dealt with him, but he knew more or less about Yinggu, and how proud and powerful he was. Such a person would not bother to lie.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was silent for a while, agreeing with the old man''s statement, but instead of letting his guard down, he asked in a deep voice, "Then who are you?"


    "Is this question important?" The old man smiled freely.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang stared at the old man without saying a word.


    The old man pondered slightly and said, "My name is Fang Mu!"


    "Fang Mu?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang frowned. The name was vaguely familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.

 Chapter 456： living fossil

    Chapter 456 Living Fossils


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang stared at the old man who claimed to be Fang Mu and fell into deep thought. He was very confident in his memory. Since he felt familiar, he must have heard this name somewhere.


    "Don''t think about it, I''ve been living in seclusion 6,000 years ago, you can''t possibly know me." Fang Mu smiled and shook his head.


    Six thousand years of vicissitudes, the wilderness continent has undergone earth-shaking changes. Most of the strong people six thousand years ago have been submerged in history, like a tiny speck of dust. As far as Fang Mu knows, the people who lived six thousand years ago to the present In addition to himself, there is only Yinggu in the Qin Empire, but even Yinggu is much younger than him. In front of him, Yinggu is only a junior.


    The most important thing is that in the past, he was just a powerhouse in the upper realm. Similar powerhouses will appear in every era, and there are a lot of them. He is just one of them. The supreme powerhouse, Zhen Luo Xuyang couldn''t recognize him, which was excusable.


    Hearing the words, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang shook his head and said, "No, I must have heard your name somewhere!"


    He pondered hard, and a memory in his mind gradually became clear.


    Suddenly, Sheng Luo Xuyang''s pupils shrank, he raised his head in shock and looked at Fang Mu: "I remember! Senior Fang Mu, so you are Senior Fang Mu!"


    As one of the most powerful superpowers in the human race, few things can make Sheng Luo Xuyang lose his temper. Even before the birth of a new superpower, he can barely keep his composure, but when he thinks of Fang Mu''s identity After that, he was completely lost, and his face was full of shock.


    Fang Mu was startled and said in surprise, "You really know me?"


    He was a little surprised. It stands to reason that no one in the entire wilderness continent should recognize him except Qin Wudi Yinggu. The demon king Chengu may have seen him, but the demon king is so high, how could he put a small person like him on the list? in the eyes?


    He said with great interest: "Then tell me, who am I?"


    The name is just a code, anyone can name Fangmu, but the identity is unique and no one can replace it.


    "Senior Beilong''s only direct disciple, Senior Fang Mu!" The Array Saint Luo Xuyang stared at Fang Mu with a burning gaze, and his words were full of respect, "Ordinary people may not have heard of you, but I happened to hear the teacher mention you. You are still alive, and you have broken through to become an intermediate-level superpower!"


    Others only know about Belon, but few people know that Belon has a direct disciple, but that direct disciple rarely appears in front of people, and his talent is limited, and he has not been able to become a superpower, so few people will notice him.


    Coincidentally, Veron is the most admired figure by the teacher of Zhensheng Luo Xuyang. It can be said that the teacher of Zhensheng Luo Xuyang is a standard Veron, and everything related to Veron is hyped by him. How can a person not know that Belon has a direct disciple?


    The most important thing is that according to the Array Saint, Fang Mu has lived for more than 9,000 years!


    Over nine thousand years old!


    This is a real old monster, not to mention Yinggu, it is the demon king Chengu, who is a little younger than Fang Mu!


    It is no exaggeration to call a character like a living fossil!


    "Six thousand years have passed, and I can''t imagine that there are still people in this world who remember me." Fang Mu couldn''t help but sigh deeply, "Yes, I am the Fang Mu in your mouth. It''s a pity, compared to the teacher, I do this. Disciple''s failure. For so many years, I have been stuck in the upper limit of evasion, and I can''t make any progress at all. It''s really a disgrace to the teacher!"


    Belong is recognized as the first genius in tens of thousands of years. When Belong was alive, the entire human race and all geniuses were covered up by him. Countless practitioners regarded him as a god. Can you imagine how dazzling it was?


    As the only direct disciple of Veron, Fang Mu is not considered a waste, but compared to Veron, he is too far behind.


    One is a peak powerhouse, the other is a top-level powerhouse, and there are several grades in between. No wonder Fang Mu is so ashamed...


    In his opinion, the teacher placed high hopes on him. In order not to worry about himself, the teacher did not even accept the second direct disciple. However, what he returned to the teacher was a deep disappointment. The teacher has been gone for thousands of years. Time, I was still wandering in the upper realm of elusiveness. The gate of the supreme power was like an indestructible rock. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t break through it. It really lived up to the teacher''s expectations.


    "Little guy, I''m very grateful to you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to understand the secrets of the superpower until I die.


    With Fang Mu''s seniority, he called the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang a little guy, and no one dared to say anything.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang shook his head and said: "The low-level version of Jiwu Jue is a big man who asked us to popularize the human race, and the younger generation dare not take credit." Although his strength is not weaker than Fang Mu, Array Saint still calls himself a junior. Mu''s seniority is indeed terrifyingly high. Second, the Array Saint was influenced by his teacher to a certain extent, and he respected Bellon very much, so much so that he also respected Bellon''s disciple Fang Mu very much.


    "The big man?" Fang Mu raised his eyebrows, "You mean, this low-level version of extreme martial arts was created by a big man? He was the one who asked you to popularize it with the human race?"


    Fang Mu is a little difficult to understand. The Array Saint is already the most powerful and powerful person in the human race. What kind of big man can tell the Array Saint to do things?


    "Could it be that while I was living in seclusion, another great genius appeared in the human race?" Fang Mu couldn''t help but be shocked, "A big man in the mouth of a mid-level superpower must at least be a pinnacle superpower, right? That person''s strength, Could it be comparable to my teacher?"


    Fang Mu has always been very proud of his teacher. In his opinion, his teacher is definitely one of the greatest powerhouses in the human race. Not only is he the strongest in the human race, but he can also fight with the Dragon Emperor. There are very few such geniuses in the entire history of the human race.


    It was hard for him to imagine that in just 6,000 years, the human race would once again give birth to such a terrifying genius!


    Fang Mu took a deep breath, tried to restrain his emotions, and asked in a low voice, "Can you tell me who that big man is?"


    "Sorry, the junior has no right to disclose his information without the consent of the adult." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang apologized: "I can only tell you that the strength of the adult is extremely tyrannical, and no one in the world is his opponent. ." He didn''t say that the dean had surpassed the elusive state, because the news was too shocking to the world, and if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it at all.


    Fang Mu was surprised: "Isn''t even the Dragon Emperor his opponent?"


    In everyone''s cognition, the Dragon Emperor is the number one powerhouse in the world. No matter what era, the Dragon Emperor occupies the first throne. It is a symbol of invincibility and there is no dispute.


    "Not bad." Array Sheng Luo Xuyang nodded without hesitation.


    "Have you seen him compete with the Dragon Emperor?" Fang Mu had doubts. He knew too well how powerful the Dragon Emperor was. Even his teacher Beilong, the most powerful person at the peak, was not the Dragon Emperor''s opponent. , He really can''t believe that someone can beat the Dragon Emperor.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Although I have never seen the dean compete with the Dragon Emperor, I have seen the dean make a move. At that time, the demon king who was still in the realm of high-level powerhouses, and at the peak Aoyue, the great elder of the dragon clan at the supreme power level, used his innate supernatural powers at the same time, but he did not even break the defense of the dean... The Dragon Emperor may be very strong, but you think that the Dragon Emperor can withstand a high-level supreme power and a Is it the innate supernatural power of the peak powerhouse?"


    Fang Mu was stunned: "You didn''t even break the defense?"


    God, what kind of strength is this?


    He is sure that even his teacher Veron, at his peak, would never be able to withstand the innate supernatural powers of a high-level superpower and a pinnacle superpower, let alone...not breaking defenses!


    This simply cannot be the strength that a complete powerhouse can possess!


    "Could this person have surpassed Yunxuan?" Fang Mu himself was startled by this sudden thought.


    Beyond Yunxuan, this is something that his teacher, Belon, has never been able to do. Throughout the history of the Wilderness Continent, no one has ever done it. He really can''t believe that there are people in this world who are more talented than his teacher.


    Seeing that Fang Mu was stunned, Array Saint Luo Xuyang could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although he knew Fang Mu''s existence from the teacher''s few words, he had never really come into contact with him, so he didn''t know Fang Mu''s person. Therefore, he can only reveal some irrelevant information to deter Fang Mu. He believed that even if Fang Mu was an ambitious generation, after knowing that there was such a great **** in the human race, he would definitely restrain himself, and even dispel some thoughts.


    Now it seems that the effect is not bad, Fang Mu was really shocked.


    "Can you tell me where the dean you are talking about is now?" Fang Mu hesitated for a moment, then said sincerely: "I just want to say thank you to him personally!" Fang Mu''s attitude was very sincere, without any Relying on his seniority, Zhen Luo Xuyang must tell himself.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang couldn''t help being silent. The matter of the dean was too involved, and he really didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Emotionally, he was willing to help, but he didn''t know Fang Mu''s personality, so he didn''t dare to divulge the director''s information easily.


    "I understand your concerns." Fang Mu saw that Sheng Luo Xuyang was a little embarrassed, and couldn''t help but say: "However, I''m over 9,000 years old, and I don''t have many years to live. Do you think that at my age, I can still pursue What?" Referring to his age, Fang Mu''s eyes showed a hint of sadness, "I just want to express my gratitude to the dean, thank him for letting me realize my long-cherished wish for many years, and let me not face the teacher shamelessly... "


    After a pause, Fang Mu continued: "You don''t have to worry about what threat I will pose to your status, because...after seeing the dean, I will enter the Ten Thousand Demons Cave and follow the teacher''s footsteps..."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said in surprise: "Senior Bellon entered the cave of ten thousand demons?"


    Everyone knows that Belon fell and disappeared from the world 7,000 years ago, but no one thought that Belon went to the Ten Thousand Demons Cave, which is a forbidden place with a famous reputation!


    "Is it strange? Who in the world is not curious about the three forbidden places? Most people dare not enter the three forbidden places, but for some people whose life expectancy is approaching, the three forbidden places have a fatal attraction. My teacher No exception." Fang Mu calmly said: "For countless years, there have been countless humans, monsters, dragons and dragons who have entered the three forbidden places, and even you may enter the three forbidden places in the future. What''s so strange? ?"

 Chapter 457： january appointment

    Chapter 457 The January Covenant


    Hearing Fang Mu''s words, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang couldn''t help being silent.


    Indeed, if he can''t go beyond Yunxuan, when the end of his lifespan is approaching, he may also choose to enter the Ten Thousand Demons Cave to explore the hidden secrets of the forbidden area and to understand the truth of the forbidden area.


    The three forbidden places are eternal and unchanged. No matter what kind of strong person enters them, they have never appeared again. People have to wonder what secrets are hidden in them.


    Fortunately, Saint Luo Xuyang has already obtained the promise of the dean, and has the hope of surpassing the whirl. Once he surpasses the whirl, he will naturally not be able to enter the three forbidden areas again. At least, if he is sure that he can live longer, It is impossible for him to enter the three forbidden places.


    However, Saint Luo Xuyang would not tell Fang Mu, nor did he refute Fang Mu''s words.


    "Senior, I can take you to see the dean, but you have to promise me a condition." Array Saint Luo Xuyang pondered a little, then raised his head and looked at Fang Mu.


    Fang Mu frowned, but he remained calm and asked, "What conditions?"


    He really wanted to see the dean, satisfy his curiosity, and express his gratitude by the way, but if the Array Saint Luo Xuyang made any harsh requirements, he would rather give up.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang smiled and said: "Now the great world is coming, new superpowers will appear one after another, the old order will be broken and replaced by the new order, and the entire human race will be reshuffled. I don''t expect seniors to help us maintain our rule. Because this is not realistic, but I hope that the human race will not be chaotic for the time being, at least, within a month, it will not be chaotic!"


    One month is enough for the four Array Saints to do a lot of things. The mission explained by the dean, popularizing the low-level version of extreme martial arts, can be completed in more than ten days at most, and the task of finding someone may also be rewarded.


    The most important thing is that within a month, the Array Mage Guild, the Alchemist Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild, and the Hundred Courts Alliance will be able to make more adequate preparations to deal with future crises.


    All in all, time is too precious for the saints!


    "Is this your request? It''s so simple?" Fang Mu was very surprised and felt very confused, "As long as the human race maintains order for a month, that''s fine?"


    Although Fangmu''s lifespan is not long, a month is still nothing to Fangmu.


    He was just a little strange. He didn''t understand the intention of the formation of Saint Luo Xuyang to maintain the order of the human race for a month. What is the benefit of this against Saint Luo Xuyang?


    "If your request is really that simple, then I can agree to you now." Fang Mu said calmly.


    Through the conversation with the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, he also probably understood the current situation of the human race. He is not sure about other things, but he can maintain the order of the Human Race for a month. He is still very confident, because the Array Saint Luo Xuyang just said , The human race has only three intermediate-level superpowers, one is the Array Saint Luo Xuyang himself, one is him, and the other is Qin Wudi Yinggu.


    As long as he joins forces with Array Saint Luo Xuyang, it is enough to deter the entire human race!


    Even the extremely strong Yinggu would not dare to act rashly.


    He thought that the Array Saint Luo Xuyang would make more excessive demands, such as asking him to join the Array Mage Guild, or asking him to join forces with him to kill Yinggu. If the Array Saint Luo Xuyang made such a request, he would refuse without hesitation, but Array Saint Luo Xuyang''s request is too simple, so simple that he can hardly believe it.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you, senior!"


    strived for a month of stability, and he was very satisfied with the result.


    "It''s just an effort, no need to say thank you." Fang Mu shook his head and smiled.


    A month is really insignificant. He even thought that maybe he didn''t have to come forward. Those who were newly promoted to the strongest might not act so quickly.


    "By the way, senior, I wonder if you would mind seeing a few people again?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang hesitated and said, "I have already formed an alliance with Dan Sheng, Craftsman Saint, and Calligraphy Saint, although I am willing to take you to see the dean, but the matter is Regarding the matter of the dean, it is best to ask their opinions to avoid any misunderstanding."


    Fang Mu smiled and nodded: "In that case, let''s meet."


    Hearing the words, Array Saint Luo Xuyang said: "Senior wait a moment, I will inform them right away."


    The voice of fell, and the figure of Sheng Luo Xuyang slowly disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, he had appeared thousands of miles away.


    The Array Master Guild is hundreds of thousands of miles apart from the Alchemist Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild, and the Hundred Courts Alliance. However, for the most powerful people, they can walk back and forth in less than half a column of incense. Sheng Luo Xuyang teleported along with Dan Sheng Cui Jian, craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao, and calligraphy saint Yang Pei''an.


    On the way, Dan Sheng Cui Jian asked impatiently: "Zhen Sheng, you hurriedly called us, what''s the matter?"


    Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao and Sage Yang Pei''an also looked at Luo Xuyang curiously.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang shook his head with a mysterious expression: "No hurry, no hurry, you will naturally understand when you arrive at the Mages Guild."


    After more than ten breaths, the four of the Array Saints arrived at the Array Mage Guild.


    The moment he arrived at the Array Mage Guild, Dan Sheng Cui Jian''s expression couldn''t help changing: "The strongest!"


    In an instant, Cui Jian, Hong Jinbao, and Yang Pei''an''s eyes locked on Fang Mu, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Saint Array, what do you mean!" Dan Sheng Cui Jian''s face became very ugly, and he said coldly.


    He immediately suspected that the Array Saint Luo Xuyang was deliberately leading them over, in an attempt to join forces with this mysterious supreme powerhouse to catch them all in one go.


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang frowned and said coldly: "Don''t look at me like this! Don''t forget, how did you promise me when you elected me as the leader of the alliance before!"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang seemed very dissatisfied with the suspicion of Dan Sheng Cui Jian. He invited them over with good intentions, but he was suspected of being wicked. How could he be happy?


    Sage Yang Pei''an looked calmer. He glanced at Fang Mu and asked, "I don''t know who this friend is?"


    "Fang Mu." Fang Mu took the initiative to speak without waiting for the introduction of Saint Luo Xuyang, he smiled and stared at Yang Pei''an, Cui Jian, and Hong Jinbao, his character was always very gentle, "My name is Fang Mu, you can just call my name. "


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said solemnly: "This is Senior Fang Mu, his strength is not weaker than me, the most important thing is that Senior Fang Mu is the only direct disciple of Senior Belong!"


    After a while, Yang Pei''an''s eyes changed. They looked at Fang Mu in shock: "Senior Belon''s only direct disciple?"


    Fang Mu''s identity was so special that Yang Pei''an and the others even ignored the first half of the first sentence of Array Saint Luo Xuyang.


    The three of Yang Pei''an looked at each other, and immediately gave Fang Mu a junior salute, with a slightly respectful attitude: "Junior (Yang Pei''an, Hong Jinbao, Cui Jian) ??has seen Senior Fang Mu!"


    If Fang Mu only had the cultivation base of the upper-level escape, they would naturally not be so respectful, but Fang Mu is a real superpower, and he is a mid-level superpower, and his strength and seniority are all above them. Naturally, they are eligible to receive this gift from them.


    Although they didn''t know that Veron had such a direct disciple, they believed that the Array Saint Luo Xuyang would not joke about this kind of thing. After all, this kind of thing can be confirmed with a little investigation.


    "Beilong has fallen for seven thousand years, that is to say, this Fangmu is definitely over seven thousand years old!" Yang Pei''an was secretly surprised, looking at the entire small wilderness world, except for the Dragon King and the Demon King, I am afraid they are only a few. Fang Mu was the oldest, and even the Dragon King and the Demon King were not necessarily as old as Fang Mu.


    A real old monster!


    "Senior Fang Mu is over 9,700 years old." Array Saint Luo Xuyang glanced at Yang Pei''an and the three of them and said calmly, "If I guess correctly, Senior Fang Mu should be the oldest person in this world!"


    More than 9,700 years old, which means that Fang Mu will not live long.


    The shackles of 10,000 years of lifespan cannot be broken even by the strongest!


    After Yang Pei''an and the three of them digested this information, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang continued: "Just now I have reached an agreement with Senior Fang Mu, as long as Senior Fang Mu helps us maintain the order of the human race for a month, I will bring Senior Fang Mu to see the hospital. Long side, what do you think?"


    Before waiting for Dan Sheng Cui Jian and Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao to speak out, calligraphy saint Yang Pei''an agreed: "I agree."


    He smiled and said: "What we lack the most now is time, and we can ensure that the human race will not be in chaos for a month. This will benefit us without harm!"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian and Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao also nodded their support when they heard it. This is a great thing for them. They don¡¯t have to pay anything, and they have a powerful helper. What reason do they have to refuse?


    As for Fang Mu''s ambitions, they don''t believe it at all. What kind of ambition can an old guy who has lived for more than 9,700 years?


    "That''s good, this matter is decided." Luo Xuyang was not surprised by the decision of Dan Sheng and several others. As long as you are not a fool, you will know how to choose, "We will go to the dean together in a month. ."


    turned his head, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang looked at Fang Mu and said sincerely: "Senior Fang Mu, I will trouble you for the next month!"


    With Fang Mu''s help, we can ensure that the human race will not be in chaos for a month. Two middle-level superpowers and three low-level superpowers are enough to deter the entire human race, and it is almost foolproof.


    Suddenly¡ª


    A figure in the distance ran in the direction of the group of Saint Luo Xuyang at high speed.


    Array Mage Guild President Hong Yu couldn''t help frowning, his figure flashed, and he instantly stood in front of that figure, and asked, "What are you running around for!"


    Lord Array Saint and the rest of the adults are discussing important matters, how can others be disturbed?


    This new deacon is so ignorant!


    "Something has happened! Something has happened!" I saw the middle-aged man who was stopped looking anxious and said incoherently: "Lord Zhensheng, something has happened!"


    Shen Luo Xuyang''s heart sank, and he had a bad premonition.


    He teleported to the middle-aged man and waved at Hong Yu. Hong Yu immediately understood, stepped aside, and glared at the middle-aged man.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian and several people, as well as Fang Mu, also came over.


    "What''s the matter, so panic?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang asked in a deep voice.


    I saw the middle-aged deacon''s voice trembling and said: "Sir, there is an accident in Nanling! Just now, my subordinates received news that the Ming Empire has perished, and the entire imperial family of the Ming Empire has been subjugated by the Yi people. The capital of the Ming Empire, Zhu''an City , was razed to the ground, and the over 100 million human compatriots in the city were all unfortunately killed, and no one was spared!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the field couldn''t help but feel astonished and chilled all over.

 Chapter 458： Six-star curse master Ni Shantian

    Chapter 458 Six-star curse master Ni Shantian


    The scorching sun was scorching hot, but when the middle-aged deacon said that number, everyone felt a chill in their hearts, and a chill swept across their bodies instantly, making them unable to help shiver.


    100 million!


    Those are 100 million living human beings!


    Even eight thousand years ago, the Demon King Chengu took revenge on the Beast Master and slaughtered the people of the Beast Master Guild, but it did not cause such a **** scene.


    The formation saints were completely stunned!


    Even Fang Mu''s face became very ugly, and his eyes were full of anger and shock!


    "What the **** happened!" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang shouted immediately. He has experienced many disasters since his cultivation, and the dead are often seen. Even himself, his hands are contaminated with countless lives. The encounter still made him tremble.


    The middle-aged deacon swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Dead, all dead!"


    His eyes were full of terror, and his mind was so frightened that he was a little out of his mind.


    "The people of Zhu''an City are all dead, all dead!"


    The middle-aged deacon was a little incoherent, apparently his brain was confused by the shock of the shocking news, and his whole person seemed a little nervous.


    Shen Luo Xuyang''s face was extremely gloomy, the figure was like a heavy boulder, pressing on his heart.


    Everyone''s faces were very ugly, and they were overwhelmed by the number of terrifying victims.


    "Who is it that he is so mad!" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang was so angry that his eyes were bursting with fire, he gritted his teeth, and his eyes were full of hatred, "I swear that no matter what the price is, I will definitely kill it. The culprit!"


    The always stable Array Saint Luo Xuyang was so angry that he called himself Laozi, which shows how angry he was in his heart.


    You must know that the Ming Empire is the most powerful empire in Nanling, and its imperial capital, Zhu''an City, has gathered countless powerful practitioners in Nanling, and many of them are in the upper realm, and now, dead, all dead!


    Nanling is going to be in chaos!


    Even, it''s already messed up!


    "Everyone, I want to go to Zhu''an City, who would like to go with me?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao glanced at each other, and immediately said, "Let''s be together!"


    Fang Mu also said in a deep voice, "Count me in too."


    For the destruction of Zhu''an City and the slaughter of over 100 million humans, Fang Mu was even more angry than the Array Saints.


    You must know that his teacher Bellon has been fighting for the human race all his life and protecting the human race. As Bellon''s only direct disciple, he naturally does not want to see the human beings that his teacher protects with his life, being slaughtered so frantically by an unknown powerhouse.


    He considers himself obliged to protect the human race and protect the human race!


    The formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang was quite gratified, but he didn''t say much. He said to Hong Yu, the president of the Mage Guild: "When I am away, if there is a superpower who comes to the door, just tell them directly, we went to Zhu''an City."


    "Yes, my lord!" Hong Yu said respectfully.


    turned his head and glanced at the middle-aged deacon who was still insane, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang shook his head secretly, then turned around, and immediately performed teleportation.


    Fang Mu, Cui Jian, Yang Pei''an, and Hong Jinbao also disappeared soon after.


    At the same time, the news of the destruction of the Ming Empire and the slaughter of Zhu''an City began to spread throughout the Central Plains. For a time, the people of the Central Plains fell into a huge panic. After pouring a spoonful of cold water, they settled down immediately, and all forces did not dare to act rashly.


    Everyone was stunned by the sensational news!


    A forbidden area in the imperial palace of the Qin Empire.


    When the news came, a middle-aged man in the forbidden area couldn''t help laughing: "Someone dares to slaughter the city at this time, it''s interesting, interesting..."


    He didn''t care how many people died in Zhu Ancheng, even if the number was astonishingly large, he didn''t blink. On the contrary, what he cared about was who was the one who caused this disaster. This courage is really not small, after all, Even he, a hero of a generation who regards human life as a must, dare not do anything at this time.


    "There are not many people who can make me admire Gu Gu, this guy can be regarded as the number one person." The middle-aged man praised.


    Ke just finished complimenting, the middle-aged man shook his head again: "It''s a pity that I have a lot of courage, but it''s too stupid."


    In such a sensitive period, causing such an astonishing killing, what is it that is not stupid?


    "Some people swelled just after they became superpowers." The middle-aged man said with emotion: "It''s a pity that the more swelled people are, the faster they die."


    After a little sigh, the middle-aged man ignored the matter, closed his eyes again, and practiced silently.


    Ever since he learned the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts, he has become more and more aware of the breadth and depth of the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts. Every time he cultivates, he can feel that his cultivation is improving rapidly. amazing.


    A few hours later.


    Nanling, Ming Empire.


    The group of Saint Luo Xuyang and Fang Mu arrived at Zhu''an City almost at the same time.


    In the sky, looking at the ruins of Zhu''an City below, the chills in the hearts of several people couldn''t stop.


    At this moment, Zhu''an City is like a purgatory on earth. The pungent smell of blood permeates the area of ??100 kilometers. Even the air is stained with a hint of red, and the ground is stained with blood. Blood red, at a glance, It was like a sea of ??blood, making the scalp tingle.


    The city was dead silent, without the slightest sound.


    In the mind induction of Sheng Luo Xuyang and several people, they could not feel the slightest breath of life, only endless death energy!


    "Too ruthless!" Dan Sheng Cui Jian clenched his fist tightly, clenching his teeth.


    The bustling and prosperous Zhu''an City in the past has now turned into an Asura Field. The tragic scene is unbearable to witness.


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao also said angrily: "Damn!"


    Sage Yang Pei''an was silent for a while, then sighed: "Go down and see if you can find any clues."


    Several people teleported and appeared directly in the ruins, walking by while checking the surrounding situation.


    After looking at it up close for a moment, Fang Mu couldn''t help frowning: "The power of the curse..." His pupils shrank, and his face became even more ugly, "There is actually the power of the curse in this place!"


    "The power of the curse?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang''s face changed, "Senior means, this is what the curse master did?"


    "I don''t know if the curse master did it or not, but this man... did it too well!" Fang Mu''s face was very ugly, "The power of the curse can not only affect the body, but also affect the soul. In other words, Zhu Ancheng has passed Billions of human beings, after being killed, even their souls were destroyed... What is this deep hatred to do such a thing?"


    The people of the mainland believe in the theory of the reincarnation of the soul, and they clearly know the existence of the soul, but these people who died in Zhu''an City have even their souls destroyed.


    They don''t even have the chance to be reincarnated!


    Hearing this, the expressions of the four Holy Array Saints changed.


    The murderer is more cruel than they imagined!


    "The Cursor!" The Array Saint Luo Xuyang said coldly: "If we knew this, we should have killed all the Cursors in the first place!"


    The curser is the most mysterious and dangerous among the nine special occupations, and it is also the most rejected one. The other eight guilds have branches all over the mainland, and they recruit guild members openly. Dare to reveal his identity in front of people, even if he recruits members, he is very careful, for fear of exposing his identity and causing the siege of countless people.


    Because every curser is very low-key, the group of saints did not deliberately suppress the curser, but let them fend for themselves.


    But they never imagined that the curse master would dare to do such a crazy thing!


    At this moment, the anger of the saints almost completely converged on the curse master!


    Suddenly¡ª


    Fang Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Who, come out!"


    A loud shout, like a thunder, an old but loud voice resounded throughout the city of Zhu''an, causing the surrounding ruins to tremble slightly.


    Almost at the same time, the Array Saints instantly released their thoughts and captured a mysterious figure.


    Before waiting for the mysterious figure to move, the group of saints and Fang Mu, who first discovered the mysterious figure, teleported directly to the mysterious figure and surrounded it.


    "The Cursed Master!" The sharp eyes of the Array Saint Luo Xuyang instantly locked on the mysterious man, "How dare you appear!"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian said coldly, "Kill him!"


    Fang Mu and the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao also stared at the mysterious man with bad eyes, directly locking the space around the mysterious man, giving him no chance to escape.


    "Don''t, don''t be impulsive." The mysterious man''s face changed, and he said with a sad face: "I didn''t do it! I really didn''t do it!"


    Although he was promoted to a low-level superpower, he did not think that he could beat the Array Saints, especially the Array Saint Luo Xuyang and Fang Mu. The breath of the two made him feel frightened. He was sure that Array Saint Luo Xuyang and Fang Mu were shocked. Fang Mu, any one of them can kill himself.


    Fang Mu stared at the mysterious man with cold eyes, and said, "The power of the curse below is from the same source as the breath on your body, do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the killing intent of the four saints became heavier.


    The mysterious man was almost suffocated by the breath of several people, and cold sweat broke out on his head, and said anxiously: "Listen to me, the power of the curse does belong to me, but it was definitely not released by me. It was my past thousands of years. The accumulated power of the curse, I sealed them in a curse stone. A few days ago, a friend came to visit me and proposed to use the curse stone to study the effect of the curse power on the soul. I didn''t think much about it, I lent it to him directly, after all, I have become a superpower, and the power of the previous curse is not very useful..."


    "But I didn''t expect that guy would be so mad and unleashed all the power of the curse in Zhu''an City."


    "I swear, I really didn''t know he would do this, otherwise, I wouldn''t borrow the curse stone for him!"


    The mysterious man was very excited and tried to explain, for fear that the sages of the formation would take action if they disagreed.


    Hearing the words, Array Saint Luo Xuyang doubted: "Then why are you here?"


    "Because I sensed that the power of the curse was released, and... the location is in the direction of Zhu''an City." The mysterious man smiled bitterly: "I just came to have a look, but I didn''t expect it to happen to meet you." A few people are here, and he won''t come even if he kills them.


    The mysterious man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and complained in his heart: "Old Demon, Old Demon, this time, I will be hurt by you!"


    "I believe what you said for the time being." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said lightly: "Don''t say we won''t give you a chance, now, you immediately take us to see your friend, if it proves that this matter really has nothing to do with you, we will naturally not Embarrassing you, but if it proves that you lied, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Okay, I''ll take you there!" The mysterious man gritted his teeth and nodded happily.


    He was still thinking about showing his ambitions, but he didn''t expect that before he left the mountain, he encountered this kind of unfortunate accident. He was full of enthusiasm, and instantly cooled down. All ideals and ambitions disappeared without a trace. trace.


    "Are you a six-star curser?" Fang Mu suddenly asked.


    "Uh..." The mysterious man was stunned for a moment and looked at Fang Mu in surprise, "How do you know?"


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang raised his eyebrows and looked at the mysterious man with a little more vigilance. A six-star curser, and a six-star curser at the power level, is definitely an extremely dangerous existence, even if he is a mid-level to The strong, if you are not careful, may catch the other party''s way.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still six-star cursed masters in this world..." Book Sage Yang Pei''an stared at the mysterious man, thoughtfully.


    The mysterious man seemed to have regained a little confidence, and said in a hoarse voice: "I will formally introduce myself, I, Ni Shantian, the only six-star curser in the wilderness continent for tens of thousands of years!"


    In Ni Shantian''s eyes, there is a touch of pride.

 Chapter 459： Confused (Part 1)

    Chapter 459 Confused (Part 1)


    Cursors are very rare, and their number is less than 1/10,000 of that of special professions such as formation wizards and alchemists. Moreover, it is very difficult for cursers to advance, which is more than ten times more difficult than special professions such as formation wizards. Therefore, high The level of curser is even rarer, not to mention the six-star curser, even the five-star curser, it is rare to see, as for the six-star curser, there are very few in the history of the entire wilderness continent.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, although there have been several five-star cursers, there is only one six-star curser, Ni Shantian!


    Ni Shantian is indeed qualified to be proud, because the number of six-star cursers is much smaller than that of the strongest, and being able to become a six-star curser proves that his talent is really terrifying.


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and take us to see the murderer who destroyed Zhu''an City!" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang glanced at Ni Shantian and said lightly.


    These words made Ni Shantian''s expression stagnate, and the pride that had just arisen in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    The six-star curser is really powerful, and the six-star curser at the power level is even rarer in history, but in front of the array of saints, Ni Shantian has nothing to do, not even dare to say a cruel word, too embarrassed !


    Ni Shantian''s mouth twitched, then turned around and left a sentence: "Come with me."


    The voice of fell, and Ni Shantian flew in a direction to the west.


    Fang Mu and Zhan Sheng followed closely with Ni Shantian, maintaining a trace of vigilance in their hearts. No matter whether Ni Shantian lied or not, they would not despise Ni Shantian, a six-star curser at the power level, with a deterrent power. It is too big, and its level of danger is not lower than that of the intermediate-level to powerhouses, and its various strange methods are even more difficult to guard against, so Fang Mu and the others can''t be too careful.


    From Zhu''an City all the way to the west, about a quarter of an hour, the group entered a swamp area full of poisonous miasma.


    Ni Shantian stopped, pointed in the direction of the center of the swamp, and said, "The murderer is inside, but do you dare to go in?"


    This place is very dangerous at first sight. Although it is far from the three forbidden areas, there are poisons everywhere, and even the air is full of highly poisonous. It is unimaginable that someone dares to live in it.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said expressionlessly: "Lead the way ahead."


    Ni Shantian raised his eyebrows, and couldn''t help but glance at the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang. He took a deep breath, then closed his breath, and flew towards the center of the swamp. It could be seen that he was no stranger to this place. Avoiding all areas that might bring them danger, he said at the same time, "The air in this place is highly poisonous, you''d better not breathe, or even release your thoughts, otherwise, the poison in this place, even yours Thoughts can corrode..."


    With the strength of their superpowers, they would not be killed by the poison here, but if they go on a rampage, poisoning and injury will definitely be inevitable.


    As the group entered the swamp, the originally open field of vision became narrower and narrower. The dense thorns and thorns made their flight space continue to shrink, and the surrounding vision became darker and darker. The thick poisonous miasma, like fog, filled the air. Over the swamp, most of the sunlight was blocked.


    After a while, the group entered the center of the poisonous miasma. The dense poisonous miasma was everywhere, and the concentration was extremely high. The light was also very dim, and the surrounding scene seemed a little blurry.


    "It''s here." Ni Shantian stopped and said, "Next, it''s up to you."


    Following the place pointed by Ni Shantian, Fang Mu and the others looked around, and saw a vague figure in the center of the swamp, half of its body sunk in the swamp, half of its body exposed in the air, breathing and breathing following the figure, The poisonous miasma around him seemed to have life, gathered from all around and poured into his body.


    He actually used the aura full of poisonous miasma to cultivate!


    The most terrifying thing is that his exposed upper body, like a monster, is covered with scales and has a horn on his head, like a big monster that is not fully transformed. The strange thing is that this looks like The monster of the big demon exudes a pure human breath.


    The shape of the half-shaped monster, the pure human breath, the strange picture, it is creepy!


    "What monster is this!"


    Fangmu and Array Saint were shocked. They looked at each other, and their expressions were extremely solemn.


    At the same time, the mysterious man also sensed the existence of Fang Mu and the others, so he couldn''t help but stop his cultivation and slowly opened his eyes: "Ni Shantian."


    He first noticed Ni Shantian, then turned his attention to Fang Mu and the others, frowned, and said, "Who are you guys!"


    Before Fang Mu and the others could speak, Ni Shantian said angrily, "Old Demon, I have no grievances or enmity with you, but I kindly gave you the curse stone, why did you release my curse power in Zhu''an City? Harm me? I was almost treated as a murderer..." He had known the mysterious man for a long time, but he had never seen that the mysterious man was so mad, that was more than 100 million human beings, how could this madman do it.


    "You are here for the affairs of Zhu''an City?" The mysterious man raised his eyebrows, his eyes skipped Ni Shantian, and locked on Fang Mu and Array Saint Luo Xuyang, "Five supreme powerhouses, hehe, you really look down on me. "


    He faintly felt that Fang Mu and Zhen Luo Xuyang were extremely strong, stronger than the rest of the powerhouses. He smelled a dangerous aura on Fang Mu''s body, but he was very calm. There is no fear, and there is no plan to escape.


    Shen Luo Xuyang''s face became gloomy: "You really did what happened in Zhu Ancheng!"


    Although the mysterious man did not admit it himself, his words were tantamount to admitting that he did it.


    "That''s more than 100 million humans! How can you do it!" Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao said angrily.


    Fang Mu, Dan Sage Cui Jian, Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an, and even Ni Shantian stared at the mysterious man angrily. They flew around very tacitly, surrounding the mysterious man in the center, blocking the space, and never letting the mysterious man escape. Opportunity.


    Counting against Shantiantian, there are a total of six supreme powers, and even the middle-level supreme powers will surely die.


    The mysterious man watched this scene calmly, paying no attention to their actions. Either the artisans were daring, or they gave up the struggle and put life and death aside.


    "I guessed that you would come, but I didn''t expect you to come so quickly." The mysterious man said to himself: "However, you shouldn''t come, although you are numerous and not weak, but don''t forget, This is my territory, the spiritual energy here has long been infected with poison, and I can easily control them..."


    Of course, his so-called manipulation is completely different from the way Zhang Yu manipulates spiritual energy.


    He just uses the law to stimulate the power of these auras and stimulate their toxicity, instead of really manipulating them at will.


    Hearing this, Fang Mu, Array Saint and others changed their expressions slightly, and their expressions became more solemn.


    "Let''s capture it." Array Sheng Luo Xuyang said solemnly: "You can''t be our opponent! That poison gas is indeed a little troublesome, but it won''t hurt our lives..." In this world, it can threaten the lives of the strongest. things, too little, too little.


    Pill Saint Cui Jian said coldly: "Don''t be afraid, what if you are poisoned? I have a lot of detoxification pills here, even the sixth-grade pills, which are just poisonous, how can they handle me?"


    Pill Sage Cui Jian''s words suddenly gave everyone a reassurance. They almost forgot that Pill Sage Cui Jian is an alchemist, and he is a six-star alchemist. In this world, there is almost nothing he can''t solve. Poison, it can be said that he is the nemesis of poisonous miasma, the nemesis of this mysterious person.


    "Are you an alchemist?" The mysterious man raised his eyebrows.


    "Six-star alchemist!" Pill Saint Cui Jian said proudly.


    "That''s right." The mysterious man smiled and nodded, "It seems that you came prepared."


    Even in such an unfavorable situation, the mysterious man is still very calm.


    However, the more calm he was, the more fearful and vigilant Fang Mu and Array Saint became.


    Where did the confidence of this mysterious man come from?


    Does he have any other hole cards?


    "Why did you slaughter 100 million human beings in Zhu''an City?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang''s face was ashen, if it wasn''t because he wanted to figure out this problem, he would have done it a long time ago.


    The mysterious man roared as if stimulated: "Don''t tell me about the city of Ju''an! That''s why they are still alive!"


    As his mood fluctuated violently, the poisonous miasma around him seemed to be drawn, and began to become irritable. His eyes were full of killing intent, and he said like a madman: "Everyone in the Ming Empire should die, no one is innocent, the Ming Empire The royal family is a group of things that are inferior to beasts. They are not worthy of being human at all! I killed them to kill the human race! These beasts should not exist at all, and their souls are all tainted by the human race!"


    In that roaring voice, there was so much hatred that it was hard to imagine how much he resented the imperial family of the Ming Empire.


    "Enough!" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said coldly: "I don''t know what the imperial family of the Ming Empire has done to you, but even if you want to take revenge, just retaliate against the imperial family of the Ming Empire, why should you implicate so many compatriots in the human race?"


    The mysterious man sneered: "You don''t understand, you will never understand. I killed them for their own good..."


    He laughed tragically: "Hahaha...ha! You all think I''m a lunatic, otherwise, how can you kill so many people from the human race and implicate so many innocent people... Yes, I''m really crazy, since thousands of years Before, I was already crazy. I was thinking about how to destroy the Ming Empire and how to destroy the Ming Empire¡¯s royal family. Unfortunately, I never had a chance. I could only watch those executioners live happily. If it weren''t for the low-level version of Extreme Martial Arts, I''m afraid I would have no hope of becoming a supreme power in my life..."


    "This time, God is on my side. The old guy behind the Ming Empire has not yet become a superpower, so I will break through first." After that, I immediately killed that old fellow and took down the royal family of the Ming Empire. Then, I wiped out the entire city of Zhu''an, and the fish that slipped through the net couldn''t escape..."


    He laughed frantically, but the corners of his eyes could not hold back tears.

 Chapter 460： Confused (below)

    Chapter 460 Confused (Part 2)


    Looking at that crazy mysterious person, Fang Mu and the others couldn''t help feeling chills in their hearts.


    "Other people say that we curse masters are a group of psychopaths, but compared to you, we curse masters are almost normal!" Ni Shantian took a breath, but when he thought of the poisonous miasma in the air, He hurriedly called out, "Old Demon, Old Demon, I have known you for three thousand years, but I didn''t expect you to be so perverted!"


    He was suddenly a little fortunate that he had known a pervert for three thousand years, and he was still alive to this day, it was not easy!


    Over 100 million compatriots from the human race, kill them if they say so, how would such a pervert care about a friend?


    He even suspected that the real purpose of this guy approaching him was to obtain the curse stone from his hands!


    The mysterious man gave Ni Shantian a deep look, and then said lightly: "Whatever you say, the Ming Empire''s royal family has been wiped out anyway, and all the people in Zhu Ancheng have died. If you want to avenge them, just come."


    "But I want to remind you that if you want to kill me, you must have the consciousness of being killed by me!" The mysterious man sneered.


    Fang Mu''s expressions became solemn, and they were extremely jealous of the mysterious man. Although the strength of the mysterious man''s breath was not high, he was so confident that people had to suspect that he had some other cards.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said solemnly: "Why did you kill so many people?"


    The mysterious man said indifferently: "The city of Zhu''an has already been destroyed, and the royal family of the Ming Empire has already lost the barbarians. Is the reason still important?"


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang frowned: "Of course it''s important!"


    "It''s a pity, I won''t tell you." The mysterious man laughed loudly, "If you don''t say it, I have to die, if you say it, I have to die, whether you say it or not, it''s the same, why should I say it? If you have the ability, just yourself Investigate!"


    All the members of the imperial family of the Ming Empire are dead, and the blood in the city of Zhu An is full of blood, and there is not even a single survivor. How to investigate?


    "If you want to do it, do it quickly, stop talking nonsense!" The mysterious man became impatient, and his tone became cold.


    Fang Mu, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang, and Ni Shantian looked at each other, but no one took the lead. From their eyes, it was clear that they were very jealous of mysterious people. This kind of jealousy stemmed from mystery The unknown self-confidence of man.


    Looking around, the corners of the mysterious man''s mouth were slightly raised, revealing a hint of sarcasm: "Why, aren''t you all clamoring to kill the people? Now, I''m standing in front of you, but I don''t dare not do it? I''m afraid. Is it?" He seemed to want Fang Mu and the others to take action immediately, without the slightest fear on his face.


    He sneered: "A bunch of cowards!"


    The next moment, the swamp beneath the mysterious man wriggled for a while, and the half of his body that fell into the swamp also slowly lifted up and floated from the silt.


    After seeing the lower half of the mysterious man, Fang Mu and the others could not help shrinking their pupils.


    Tail!


    Behind this mysterious person, there is a tail like a turtle!


    "Are you a human or a monster?" Dan Sheng Cui Jian asked in surprise.


    The appearance of the mysterious man is the same as that of a half-shaped monster, but the aura emanating from him is a pure human aura, which is puzzling.


    At first, everyone thought that the scales on his body and the horns on his head were attached, similar to armor and other defensive equipment, but now it seems that it is simply what grew out of the mysterious man, not any defensive equipment at all.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Fang Mu also frowned.


    This old guy who has lived for more than 9,800 years has never seen a monster similar to the mysterious man.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang and Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao also looked more solemn, and their eyes were full of vigilance and shock.


    Ni Shantian didn''t have any unexpected expressions. He had seen the true face of the mysterious man long ago. If not, he would not regard the mysterious man as a friend. After all, in the eyes of most people, the cursers are also a group of monsters, monsters and monsters. Naturally, they are sympathetic.


    "Monster?" The mysterious man grinned, revealing two rows of crocodile-like teeth, which made his image even more terrifying, "Do you think I want to be a monster? All this is not given by the Ming Empire!"


    The voice fell, and the mysterious man''s claws-like feet stepped lightly, and the whole person rushed towards Pill Saint Cui Jian.


    Beneath him, the newly restored swamp was suddenly struck by a force to form a deep pit, and the endless poisonous miasma was released from the ground and spread rapidly, filling the surrounding space.


    "Be careful!" Fang Mu, Zhen Sheng Luo Xu, and Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao all changed their expressions, exclaimed in surprise, and immediately supported Dan Sheng Cui Jian.


    Ni Shantian hesitated for a moment, but also rushed over.


    At the moment when the mysterious man rushed towards Dan Sheng Cui Jian, Dan Sheng Cui Jian was also angry: "Is this pinch me as a soft persimmon?" His strength is indeed not comparable to Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang and Fang Mu, but It''s definitely not weak. The mysterious man listed him as the first target to attack. In his opinion, he obviously looked down on him.


    Of course, it may also be because the mysterious man felt that his six-star alchemist was the biggest threat to him, so he thought of getting rid of him first.


    Anyway, Mysterious Man''s first target is Dan Sheng Cui Jian, this point, Mysterious Man has already put into action, there is no doubt.


    A cold light flashed in Dan Sheng Cui Jian''s eyes. He was indeed afraid of mysterious people, but he would not sit still. A scepter appeared out of thin air in his hand. The scepter was inlaid with a magnificent stone. The realm of power and fire unfolded, and the surrounding fire element aura quickly became active, and then the stone exuded a strange fluctuation. Suddenly, a scorching high temperature spread rapidly, a dazzling flame, from there The scepter shot out.


    The flame is not large, like a small flower, but the temperature is surprisingly high, as if this small flower can burn down a city!


    There is no doubt that this little flame flower contains a terrifying power, and that power, once it erupts, is bound to be earth-shattering!


    The mysterious man was hit by the flame flower before he rushed to Dan Sheng Cui Jian.


    At this moment¡ª


    The surrounding space collapsed, the sky collapsed and the ground collapsed. The poisonous miasma around was quickly melted by the flames. The swamp below also dried up quickly. The ground continued to sink. One part of the swamp was turned into a dry land, and countless thorns and thorns were burned to ashes and scattered on the dry land.


    During the breath, the swamp covered with poisonous miasma became a world of flames, and the surrounding environment was forcibly changed.


    "Are you okay?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang flew to Dan Saint Cui Jian''s side and asked with concern.


    Fang Mu and several others also appeared next to Dan Sheng Cui Jian.


    Dan Sage Cui Jian shook his head, then turned his eyes forward, staring at the mysterious man surrounded by fire, and said coldly, "A new and powerful person in the district wants to kill me too?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the flames wrapped around the surface of the mysterious human body began to slowly dissipate, and the figure reappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Everyone couldn''t help shrinking their pupils, and a look of shock appeared on their faces, because although the scales and armor on the mysterious man''s body had been burned and changed color, and there were some burns in a few places, the overall situation was not serious, just suffered a little. Injury, the intensity of his breath was only a little weaker, and the impact was minimal.


    "What a terrifying defense!" Ni Shantian exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s really strong!" Fang Mu also said solemnly: "Even if I was hit by such a tyrannical blow, it wouldn''t be so easy..."


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian is even more difficult to accept: "Impossible, impossible!"


    "Dan Sheng..." The corner of the mysterious man''s mouth twitched, "I''ve heard of your name for a long time, but I''m so disappointed in today''s battle!"


    Hearing the words, Dan Sheng Cui Jian''s face was blue and white, and his face was very ugly.


    "What skills do you have, let''s do it, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!" The mysterious man was very arrogant, with an extremely arrogant attitude, as if he didn''t take Fang Mu, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang and others in his eyes at all. .


    Fangmu calmly said: "Everyone, let''s attack together."


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    After a few breaths, with Fang Mu''s voice calling out "Do it", the six supreme powers, including Ni Shantian, acted almost at the same time, and each of them did not retain their own strength. Their own unique skills, six terrifying forces, burst out at almost the same time, and the targets of the six forces are all mysterious people, without exception.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The entire swamp exploded violently, the scorched dry ground was torn apart, and the surrounding space also collapsed in pieces.


    After jointly launched the attack, the six did not stop, and continued to rush towards the mysterious man, preparing for the second attack.


    But when they noticed the mysterious man''s situation, they couldn''t help but stop and looked at the mysterious man in astonishment, their faces full of wonder.


    I saw the mysterious man standing there, not evading at all, completely resisting their attack!


    When Dan Sheng Cui Jian attacked him just now, he didn''t hide, but now, facing the joint attack of the six great powerhouses, he still didn''t hide...


    The most important thing is that after being attacked by six people, the scales and armor on the surface of the mysterious human body fell off countless times, the chest collapsed, a blood hole appeared in the abdomen, the internal organs were clearly accessible, the dantian exploded directly, the spinning force dissipated, and the abdomen was dissipated. Above, you could vaguely see the blood-stained ribs, and even the tough tail was broken into several pieces and fell on the ground below.


    His breath of life passed at an astonishing speed, and it seemed that he could not survive.


    "Why didn''t you hide?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang frowned, looking at the mysterious man with a complicated expression, he couldn''t understand the situation more and more.


    Fang Mu and the others also watched the mysterious man silently, and the latter''s strange behavior made them very puzzled.


    I saw the mysterious man open his mouth, but before he could say anything, the red blood kept pouring out of his mouth, and the whole person looked **** and miserable.


    "Thank...Thank...you guys." The mysterious man was no longer arrogant, his expression was calm, and there was even a hint of relief in his eyes.


    After saying these words, the mysterious man''s breathing and heartbeat stopped almost at the same time.


    His breath of life was completely drained at this moment.


    Fang Mu, Zhen Sheng and the others all stood there blankly, staring blankly at the mysterious man''s body. Only now did they understand that the mysterious man had been begging for death from the very beginning, and his confidence and arrogance were the same. Deliberately shown, the purpose is to stimulate everyone, by the hands of everyone, kill yourself!

 Chapter 461： windfall

    Chapter 461 Windfall


    Fang Mu and others don''t understand, what would the mysterious man do?


    He obviously had a chance to escape, but why would he give up?


    Why doesn''t he resist?


    The most important thing is that they obviously killed the mysterious man, why did the mysterious man thank them in turn? What did the relieved expression of the mysterious man express when he was dying?


    They had a hunch that this mysterious man was hiding a great secret.


    Whether it is the mysterious man''s strange appearance or his crazy behavior, it proves that there are unknown secrets hidden in it.


    It''s just that the mysterious man is dead, the city of Zhu''an has been destroyed, and no one survives. Even if they want to investigate, they can''t investigate.


    "The appearance of monsters, the aura of human beings, have you seen anything similar before?" Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang stared at the mysterious man''s corpse for a long while before asking everyone around him.


    No surprise, everyone shook their heads, even Fang Mu was very puzzled.


    Such a bizarre thing happened for the first time in the entire history of the Wilderness Continent.


    The appearance of a human being, the breath of a dragon clan, and a human clan have appeared before. The proud family of the Qin Empire is such a special clan.


    The shape of the monster and the aura of human beings, everyone is very sure, and it has never appeared in the history of the human race.


    Sage Yang Pei''an calmly said: "He said just now that the reason why he became like this is thanks to the Ming Empire... Could this be the reason why he massacred the imperial family of the Ming Empire and the humans of Wu''an City?"


    "This matter is absolutely inseparable from the royal family of the Ming Empire." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said solemnly.


    After just a moment of contact, they vaguely felt that the mysterious man was not that kind of murderous pervert. His words and deeds were normal, and his words were logical. If there was no special reason, how could he destroy the imperial family of the Ming Empire?


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang turned his head and stared at Ni Shantian: "You''ve known him for so many years, you should know something, right?"


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were locked on him, Ni Shantian couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Although I have known Lao Mo for many years, we don''t have much friendship, and he has never disclosed any information about this. I met him, but when I mentioned this question, he became very irritable, so as not to irritate him, I never asked again."


    After a pause, he continued: "I only know that his appearance is indeed caused by the royal family of the Ming Empire. Moreover, there should be more than one similar person. However, he is the most powerful. One of them, even the old monster of the imperial family of the Ming Empire, can''t do anything about him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have survived until now, and he has successfully destroyed the imperial family of the Ming Empire."


    Everyone looked at each other, and their expressions became solemn.


    "Are you sure, similar monsters are not only him?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang asked with a frown.


    "Sure." Ni Shantian nodded and said, "Because I have personally seen two humans come to see him, as if they were begging him to do something, and one of those two people happened to be similar to him, but that Humans have no tails and no horns on their heads. If it wasn''t for that person''s clothes being scratched by thorns and thorns, revealing a little arm covered with scales, I would have thought that he was a normal human being. As for the other, see Appearance, it should be that person''s entourage, but the appearance is a normal human."


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent again.


    Such people, even if they are among normal people, I am afraid that no one will be able to perceive the difference between them and normal people.


    The most worrying thing is that no one knows if a few weirdos will suddenly appear in the future, imitating the mysterious man and slaughtering compatriots madly. Although the number of human beings is quite large, they can''t help but such mad slaughter. Every three or five times, the human race will sooner or later become extinct.


    This is an unsettling factor!


    Even an untimely bomb, no one knows when it will explode!


    "These two people must be found!" Fang Mu became serious and said, "The Ming Empire''s royal family has been destroyed, and Zhu''an City has also been destroyed. These two people are the only clues we have now! Only by finding them can we solve the destruction of the Ming Empire''s royal family. The reason is to know why they turned into monsters!"


    This bad news, on the other hand, is also good news.


    As long as these two people are found, many problems will be solved easily.


    Sage Yang Pei''an said to Ni Shantian: "What do these two people look like? Please let us take a look!"


    Ni Shantian naturally did not dare to refuse, he quickly mobilized his spinning force and transformed into two figures.


    Everyone stared at the two figures carefully, and could not tolerate the slightest sloppiness.


    But when Ni Shantian transformed into the appearance of the two, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, the Book Saint Yang Pei''an, the Dan Saint Cui Jian, and the Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao all changed their faces, revealing a touch of shock.


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Mu noticed the strangeness of the four Array Saints and couldn''t help asking: "Have you seen these two?"


    Ni Shantian also looked at the four Saints with curiosity, and their expressions were obviously very strange.


    I saw the four saints looking at each other, and they all saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    That''s right, it''s excitement!


    They never imagined that a person who had been searching for a long time without the slightest clue would be able to achieve something in such an unexpected situation.


    "We haven''t seen them in person, but we have seen their appearance." Array Saint Luo Xuyang quickly calmed down and smiled: "We also know that these two people, one is called Du Ruoyun and the other is called Lin Haiya. The monster mentioned is Du Ruoyun."


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an nodded and said: "Actually, we have been sending people to look for these two people for almost half a month. Unfortunately, these two people are hidden very deeply. We have been searching for so long, but there is no clue. None. Unexpectedly, the monsters you mentioned could be them."


    The mood of several people is very excited, they feel that they are one step closer to surpassing the swirl.


    Dan Sage Cui Jian stared at Ni Shantian with fiery eyes that even made Ni Shantian a little scared, only to see Dan Sage Cui Jian hurriedly ask: "When did you see them? Where did you see them? ?"


    Ni Shantian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said cautiously: "A few days ago, it seems like four days, no, three days. Yes, it was three days ago, when the old demon came to me to borrow the curse stone, I was worried that he would get it. After the curse stone was messed up, I came over to have a look, and after confirming that he was really using it to study the soul, he planned to leave, and it happened that at this time, those two people came to look for him..."


    Time, three days ago, place, exactly where they are now.


    "What is their cultivation base?" Sage Yang Pei''an asked.


    "One Spirit Spinning Upper Realm and one Vortex Middle Realm." Ni Shantian recalled for a moment, and then said with great certainty.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an''s eyes lit up: "Three days, with their cultivation base...even if they fled overnight, they must still be in Nanling now! Besides, they didn''t even know we were looking for them, maybe they didn''t escape at all!"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said: "Block Nanling immediately, at all costs, be sure to find Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya!"


    The happiest thing is the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao. He was originally responsible for this task. Now, it is confirmed that Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya are in Nanling, and his pressure has been reduced a lot. As long as Nanling is blocked, One by one investigation, sooner or later, Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya will be found. It can be said that Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya have become turtles in the urn, and they cannot escape!


    "I''ll make arrangements first, we''ll see you in Guanyang City." Before everyone could react, the figure of Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao had disappeared.


    Not only the Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, but also the Array Saint Luo Xuyang and the three of them couldn''t wait, and even had the urge to go to find someone in person.


    Seeing that the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao said to leave, Ni Shantian said in shock, "So urgent?"


    The three saints couldn''t help showing smiles on their faces. They finally determined the approximate positions of Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya. Can they not be in a hurry? As the dean said, these two guys are very cunning. If they are not careful, they will let them escape. Therefore, while the two are still in Nanling, even if they dig three feet into the ground, they must take the two find out!


    "Xiao Luo, can you tell me what you are looking for with those two people?" Fang Mu asked curiously, "One Spirit Whirlwind Upper Realm and one Vortex Middle Realm, is it worth such a big fight for the top powerhouses?"


    He remembered that the Array Saints didn''t even know that Du Ruoyun was the same monster as the mysterious man.


    Ni Shantian was also very puzzled, and could not understand why the four of the Array Saints were so excited.


    The Array Saint Luo Xuyang was a little hesitant. He glanced at Pill Saint Cui Jian and Book Saint Yang Pei''an, and seemed to be asking for their opinions.


    "Tell me, anyway, everyone will know about this matter sooner or later, so there''s no need to hide it." Book Sage Yang Pei''an thought for a while, and said through voice transmission: "However, there is no need to say anything about the dean''s promise."


    The so-called dean promised, even if the book sage Yang Pei''an said it very vaguely, the formation sage Luo Xuyang and the alchemy sage Cui Jian instantly understood what he meant. For this matter, several people were very tacit understanding and kept secret.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian also said through voice transmission: "You can properly disclose the information of the dean, but you should know what to say and what not to say."


    Hearing the voice transmissions of the Book Sage Yang Pei''an and the Dan Sage Cui Jian, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang no longer hesitated and smiled at Fang Mu and Ni Shantian: "Actually, it''s not us who are really looking for these two people, but a mysterious person. The dean of the academy. We are only acting for that dean." As he spoke, he thought of a possibility, and immediately pondered: "Perhaps, the dean has already seen that something is wrong with these two people, and even knows that there is something hidden in it. Secret, so let''s secretly search for these two people."


    "Dean?" Ni Shantian looked at the Array Saint Luo Xuyang in surprise. How many people can actually instruct the Array Saint to do things in this world?


    Fang Mu thought thoughtfully: "So the dean probably already knew there was something wrong with these two people."


    Ni Shantian secretly guessed the identity of the dean, and said: "You said that as long as you prove that Zhu Ancheng''s affairs have nothing to do with me, you will let me go, now, the real murderer has been executed, and you even got an additional An important piece of information, can I go?"


    Staying with the Array Saints, the pressure is too great, and there is danger at any time. Ni Shantian''s only wish now is to leave quickly, the farther the better.


    ¡ª


    I was so sleepy, I slept for a while, and then had a nightmare dreaming that I didn¡¯t finish typing. When I woke up, I found out tragically that I really didn¡¯t finish typing¡­


    I finished coding a chapter with tears and sent an update, good night everyone.

 Chapter 462： half a month (on)

    Chapter 462 Half a Month (Part 1)


    "Go?" Array Sheng Luo Xuyang said lightly: "Your suspicions have not been completely cleared, where are you going?"


    The six-star curser at the power level is a great unsettling factor for the entire wilderness continent. Let him go?


    Dan Sage Cui Jian and Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an also seemed to agree with the words of Array Saint Luo Xuyang, and had no plans to let Ni Shantian leave.


    "You don''t believe what you say!" Ni Shantian''s expression changed, and he looked at the group of Saint Luo Xuyang with dissatisfaction.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang smiled and said, "Don''t get excited, we have no plans to treat you, but... you have to go with us to see the dean. Your decision is up to the dean."


    Sage Yang Pei''an was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up and said, "Yes, this matter should be decided by the dean."


    "Dean?" Ni Shantian said in a deep voice, "I don''t know any dean, why should I decide whether to stay or not?"


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang smiled lightly: "Then it''s up to you. Unless you are willing to fight us now, if you can beat us, naturally no one can stop you."


    Fight with the five supreme powerhouses?


    Ni Shantian rolled his eyes, he hasn''t lived enough yet!


    "Okay, I can meet the dean, but you have to tell me who the dean is first, right?" Ni Shantian gritted his teeth, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said: "Didn''t I say it? The dean is the dean of a mysterious academy!"


    The weather tickles against the stillness: "Then what''s his name? How is his cultivation? Where is he?"


    "His name is taboo, you don''t need to know." Array Saint Luo Xuyang said lightly: "I don''t know his cultivation base either. As for where he is, don''t worry, we will take you there soon. , you will naturally know."


    Ni Shantian''s mouth twitched slightly: "What''s the difference between this and not saying anything?"


    Fang Mu''s eyes lit up: "Can I go over together?"


    Fang Mu has long been curious about the mysterious dean. He originally thought that he would only have a chance to see the dean after a month, but now, it seems that he can see the dean in advance.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang glanced at Book Saint Yang Pei''an and Dan Saint Cui Jian, and secretly said, "What do you think?"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an thought for a while, and the sound transmission replied: "Yes."


    They have fought side by side with Fang Mu, and they have established a little friendship. For Fang Mu, they are more at ease.


    "Anyway, he will meet the dean sooner or later. It doesn''t matter if he is a little earlier." Dan Sheng Cui Jian also nodded.


    Hearing the words, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang suddenly made a decision. He looked at Fang Mu and smiled: "Senior, I can promise to take you there now, but I hope you don''t forget our January appointment."


    Fang Mu nodded solemnly: "Don''t worry, the old man will never go back on what he promised."


    "Okay, let''s go, let''s go now." After the Array Saint Luo Xuyang finished speaking, he warned Ni Shantian again, "You''d better stay calm on the road, otherwise, we can repair you without the dean''s action. !" The six-star curser of the supreme power level cannot be ignored by Saint Luo Xuyang.


    Ni Shantian pouted and said, "I''m not stupid? How can I make trouble at this time?"


    He sighed inwardly, his luck was really unlucky, and he went to Zhu''an City to take a look, and he was able to meet these evil stars.


    "Let''s go now?" Fang Mu was a little surprised.


    "Yes, it happens that we have information about Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya, and we should report it to the dean." Array Sheng Luo Xuyang nodded, "The dean attaches great importance to these two people, just in case, we''d better report to the dean as soon as possible. Report to the dean."


    This answer is fine.


    Without waiting for Fang Mu to ask again, Array Saint Luo Xuyang said, "Okay, let''s go."


    The voice of fell, and there was a ripple in the space around Sheng Luo Xuyang. Then, his figure seemed to be transformed into countless particles, and the next moment, he appeared thousands of miles away.


    Fang Mu didn''t say a word, he immediately followed up with Saint Luo Xuyang, and Fang Mu couldn''t wait to see the mysterious dean soon.


    Dan Sage Cui Jian and Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an were motionless, their eyes fixed on Ni Shantian, which meant surveillance.


    Ni Shantian said slowly: "What are you looking at me for? It''s not like I''m not leaving..."


    After confirming that he had no chance to escape, Ni Jitian reluctantly teleported to follow Sheng Luo Xuyang and Fang Mu, and whispered in his mouth: "Alas, what about the trust between people?"


    After Ni Shantian teleported to catch up, Dan Sage Cui Jian and Book Sage Yang Pei''an followed in a hurry, ready to guard against Shantiantian escaping.


    The distance between Nanling and Huangbei is hundreds of millions of miles. Even if it is teleported all the way, it will take a long time.


    Fortunately, they don''t need to waste the power of their souls to search for anything, as long as they keep teleporting, so they can withstand it with the power of their souls.


    After about half a day, the figures of several people appeared in the territory of the Zhou Dynasty. After teleporting again, several people finally came to the sky above the barren mountain.


    "Arrived?" The Array Saint Luo Xuyang stopped, and Fang Mu appeared immediately. Seeing the Array Saint Luo Xuyang stopped, he couldn''t help asking.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang nodded: "Yes."


    Fang Mu glanced down and was a little surprised: "That dean... is in such a desolate place?"


    Compared with the prosperity and rich spiritual energy of the Central Plains, the Wild North appears very desolate, and the Zhou Dynasty was in the most barren area of ??the Wild North. It is hard to imagine that such a place hides an unfathomable super strong. By.


    "The mountains are not high, but there are immortals. If the water is not deep, there are dragons." Array Saint Luo Xuyang smiled slightly: "Don''t you realize that the aura in this area of ??hundreds of kilometers is farther than the surrounding area. many?"


    Fang Mu sensed it carefully, nodded, and said, "Indeed, the spiritual energy here is quite strong. Especially around that mountain, the spiritual energy is no less than that of the Central Plains." Thinking of the mysterious dean who lives here in seclusion , Fang Mu is not surprised immediately, perhaps it is not difficult for such a strong person to change the concentration of aura in a place.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said: "That city is called Barren City. That mountain is called Barren Mountain. On that mountain, there is an academy called Cang Qiong Academy. That dean is the dean of Cang Qiong Academy."


    At this time, Ni Shantian, the Sage of Calligraphy Yang Pei''an, and the Sage of Pill Cui Jian also arrived over the barren mountain.


    Seeing that they had arrived, the formation of Saint Luo Xuyang quickly fell down and finally landed at the entrance of the barren mountain.


    I saw the Array Saint Luo Xuyang raised his head and said loudly: "Luo Xuyang of the Array Master Guild, please see the dean!"


    "Cui Jian of the Alchemist Guild, please see the dean!"


    "Yang Pei''an of the Hundred Courts Alliance, please see the dean!"


    In front of the dean, the group of Saint Luo Xuyang did not dare to mention their names at all, neither the courage nor the shame.


    ¡­


    Atrium Square of Sky College.


    Ou Shenfeng was cultivating attentively, and when he heard the thunder-like sound, he couldn''t help but wake up: "The Array Saint, the Pill Saint, and the Book Saint? What are they doing at this time?"


    stood up, Ou Shenfeng immediately flew down the mountain.


    On the way, Ji Ling, Zhong Xiaoxiao, Kang Shilin, and Tian Ye also flew from afar.


    "Master Ou, where''s the dean?" Ji Ling asked curiously.


    "The dean has been in retreat for almost ten days." Ou Shenfeng shook his head, "I don''t know where the dean is in retreat. He only explained that the affairs of the college will be handled by me for the time being. It will go out, and then it will be gone.¡±


    "If I remember correctly, you all came from the Array Mage Guild and other places, right?" Ou Shenfeng smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s go meet the Array Saints together."


    Referring to the Array Saints, Ou Shenfeng looked as usual, without the slightest reverence.


    Ji Ling and the others were slightly respectful. When they heard Ou Shenfeng''s words, they breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "Thank you Master Ou." They were a little worried that Ou Shenfeng would prevent them from seeing the saints. Now it seems that Ou Shenfeng doesn''t care at all, it''s them who think too much.


    After a while, the five came to the entrance of the barren mountain.


    Ji Ling, Kang Shilin, and Tian Ye said respectfully, "Master Array Saint (Master Dan Sheng, Master Calligraphy)!"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an and Dan Saint Cui Jian nodded to Ji Ling and the others, and then hurriedly greeted Ou Shenfeng politely: "Master Ou!"


    To their surprise, Ou Shenfeng, who was like a mist, now looks like a real human being. Looking at the flesh and blood Ou Shenfeng, they even suspected that their memory was wrong.


    However, they have something in their hearts, and they have no time to consider the changes in Ou Kamikaze.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang asked politely, "Master Ou, where''s the dean?"


    "Sorry, the dean is in retreat." Ou Shenfeng''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, neither because of his high status, nor because of the strength of the Array Saint Luo Xuyang and a few people in awe of them, what he represents now is not only himself, but also Including the entire Cang Qiong Academy, naturally you can''t destroy your own prestige, and you can''t shame the Cang Qiong Academy, "What''s the matter with you?"


    The group of Saint Luo Xuyang was stunned for a moment, then looked at each other with some hesitation.


    "The dean estimates that it will take about half a month to get out of the customs. If you have anything, you can tell me directly." Ou Shenfeng glanced at them and said indifferently: "If I can''t handle it, I can only After the dean leaves the customs, I will report to him."


    "Half a month?" The hearts of Luo Xuyang and several people sank. At this juncture, it is not good news that the dean has been in retreat for so long.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an considered it for a while and asked, "May I ask Master Ou to contact the dean now? We have something very important to report to the dean!" He emphasized that there were important things to report, hoping to arouse Ou Shenfeng of attention.


    Ou Shenfeng was silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "Sorry, Dean... I shouldn''t be in Barren Mountain, or even in the Wild North... No one knows where the Dean has gone, even me, there is no way to contact the Dean." He frowned slightly. Wrinkled, "Is the matter very important? Otherwise, I''ll go to Master Chen. With his strength, there shouldn''t be many things that can stum him."


    Chen division is the demon king Chengu, and a few people from the formation of Saint Luo Xuyang, but they have witnessed Chengu break through and become the peak powerhouse.


    But... this is a matter within the human race, how could they let the demon king Chen Gu come to deal with it?


    Isn''t that a big joke?


    Besides, about Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya, it seems that only the dean can handle it!


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Sage Yang Pei''an and Saint Cui Jian looked at each other, and couldn''t help but hesitate: "What should I do if the dean is not here?"


    _


    The first update!

 Chapter 463： half a month (below)

    Chapter 463 Half a Month (Part 2)


    "What''s the matter, is it convenient to talk about it?" Ou Kamikaze asked curiously.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was silent for a while, and then nodded: "Well, since Master Ou asked, I''ll talk about it."


    paused for a while, and the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang said: "Before I say, I will introduce two people to Master Ou."


    He moved his gaze to Fang Mu and introduced: "This is Senior Fang Mu, the only direct disciple of Senior Veron, who has now broken through to become an intermediate-level superpower."


    "Senior Beilong''s direct disciple?" Ou Shenfeng''s face showed a hint of surprise, and then the other party cupped his hands and said: "Hello, my name is Ou Shenfeng, the instructor of Cang Qiong Academy."


    Although Ou Shenfeng''s cultivation base is very low, the group of Saint Luo Xu attaches great importance to Ou Shenfeng''s attitude, and Fang Mu will naturally not underestimate Ou Shenfeng, he smiled at Ou Shenfeng: "Hello, Master Ou. "


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang continued to introduce: "This is Ni Shantian, a six-star curser, and also a low-level superpower."


    As soon as he heard that Ni Shantian is a six-star curser, Ou Shenfeng''s expression became solemn.


    Ou Shenfeng''s eyes fell on Ni Shantian and nodded slightly: "Hello."


    Ni Shantian nodded, his attitude was a little colder than Fang Mu, but he still saved face.


    "It''s like this. Not long ago, we heard the news from our subordinates that Zhu''an City, the imperial capital of the Ming Empire in Nanling, was destroyed..." Array Saint Luo Xuyang recounted what happened in the Ming Empire, "Later, Senior Fang Mu and us We went to Zhu''an City to investigate together, and happened to meet Ni Shantian, through Ni Shantian, we know who the murderer is..."


    After describing the matter again, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said again: "We have blocked Nanling, so Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya will not be able to escape. I came here to report this matter to the dean. In addition, How to deal with Ni Shantian also needs the dean to come up with an idea."


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng''s expression became more serious.


    "You guys are doing the right thing!" Ou Shenfeng said solemnly: "Regarding Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya, although I haven''t met them in person, I know a little bit about their deeds... If the dean knew that you guys would have it so soon. Clues of their whereabouts will surely be delighted."


    Ou Shenfeng has been in Cang Qiong Academy for a long time. Naturally, he knows what Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya did in the past, and also understands why Zhang Yu asked the four Array Saints to find them.


    But he didn''t expect that Du Ruoyun was still hiding such a secret.


    "It''s a pity that the dean has already retreated, and no one knows where he went." Ou Shenfeng regretted: "If you want to report to the dean, I''m afraid you have to wait here for a while."


    The group of Saint Luo Xu was also very helpless. They sighed and said, "That''s the only way to do it."


    Book Sage Yang Pei An thought for a moment and said, "Well, Array Saint and Dan Saint, you two stay and wait for the dean to leave the customs. I will go back to the Central Plains to sit in town and pay attention to the situation on the Nanling side. Once things progress, I''ll come and let you know immediately."


    The Central Plains is their base camp, they can''t stay outside for a long time, especially in a sensitive period like now, there must be someone to sit in.


    "What do you think?" Sage Yang Pei''an asked: "Of course, if you are worried, you can go back alone."


    It doesn''t matter who goes back, as long as there is at least one supreme power in the Central Plains.


    "The Book Sage''s words are reasonable." Array Saint Luo Xuyang thought about it and agreed: "You have the best view of the overall situation, and I am also relieved that you are in charge of the Central Plains."


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian has no problem with this either. His family knows his own affairs, he is not the type of person who is a co-ordinator and management type. If he is forced to do it, things may be messed up.


    Sage Yang Pei''an said: "Well, I''ll go first. If there is any latest news, I will inform you as soon as possible."


    The voice of fell, and Sage Yang Pei''an no longer delayed. With the fluctuation of the surrounding space, his figure suddenly disappeared.


    After Yang Pei''an, the sage of the book, left, Ou Shenfeng asked curiously, "Listen to what you mean, have many superpowers been born recently?"


    He has been staying at Cang Qiong Academy, but he is not aware of the changes in the outside world. Moreover, Huang Bei is already in the most desolate and barren place on the continent. The higher the cultivation base, the less interested in staying here. There was no human race superpower, and the news in the wild north was blocked, so that most people in the wild north were unaware of the changes in the outside world.


    "It''s not a lot, but it''s not a lot." Array Saint Luo Xuyang said solemnly: "As far as I know, in just over ten days, the human race has given birth to two intermediate-level superpowers, seven... no, nine low-level superpowers. Powerhouses!" Originally there were only eight, but later there were Fang Mu, Ni Shantian, and that monster-like mysterious superpower, "This is only what we know, we don''t know, and I''m afraid there are quite a few... conservative It is estimated that in a month, the number of human race supreme powerhouses will definitely exceed twenty!"


    Just now, there are as many as fifteen people in the human race, and eleven new ones are added, plus the original four saints, making a total of fifteen people.


    O Kamikaze''s spirit was lifted, and he was quite surprised: "So many!"


    "It can only be said that the low-level version of the extreme martial arts is too powerful!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang said with emotion: "This exercise has created many supreme powers, and its power is much more terrifying than we originally imagined. "He originally thought that it would be good to have a few new superpowers, but now, the number of new superpowers far exceeds their estimates.


    Fortunately, so far, the strength of the newly added superpowers is generally not high, and the strongest are only the two intermediate superpowers, Fang Mu and Yinggu.


    With the help of Fang Mu, the four Saints of the Array can temporarily maintain the order of the continent and stabilize the situation.


    "By the way, what about other mentors? Why haven''t I seen them this time?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang came back to his senses and asked in confusion.


    Ou Shenfeng explained: "The academy is on vacation, and the tutors and students are busy with their own affairs. Except for me, there are only a few new tutors, but everyone is used to the life of the academy. It is estimated that it will not take long. Many tutors , students, will return early."


    Ji Ling, Zhong Xiaoxiao, Kang Shilin, and Tian Ye stayed by the side all the time, and did not dare to interject during the whole process.


    Compared with Ou Shenfeng, they used to serve the Holy Spirit, and naturally they are in awe of the Holy Spirit. The most important thing is that they have not realized the real horror of the Sky Academy, and they still do not understand what their mentor position means. , otherwise, they would not be so inferior.


    "As expected of the dean''s valued person, although his cultivation base is low, his courage is unmatched. When talking to Lord Formation Saint (Master Dan Sheng, Lord Calligraphy), he didn''t lose his momentum at all. Ji Ling and the others looked at Ou Shenfeng in admiration, and the slightest contempt in their hearts disappeared without a trace.


    Ou Kamikaze said with a smile: "Everyone, let''s go up the mountain first. If you have anything to say, we will talk slowly when we arrive at the academy."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said politely: "Then I will trouble Master Ou."


    Just as they were about to leave, a voice came from not far away: "Master Ou."


    I saw Ao Wuyan eating like a candied haws in one hand, and walked straight towards this side.


    "Teacher Ao Wuyan." Ou Shenfeng turned his head, and when he saw Ao Wuyan, he was surprised: "Have you left yet?"


    Ao Wuyan shook his head and said, "My aunt is still in Desolate Abyss, I''m too lazy to go back alone."


    Fang Mu vaguely felt the breath of Ao Wuyan, and could not help but solemnly ask: "Who is this?"


    "This is Instructor Ao Wuyan, one of the instructors of Cang Qiong College." Ou Shenfeng introduced with a smile: "Like you, Instructor Ao Wuyan is also a superpower. Although his cultivation base is slightly lower, the dean said , Instructor Ao Wuyan''s combat effectiveness is extremely strong, not weaker than that of the Array Saint." In other words, Ao Wuyan''s cultivation base can be ignored directly, and he can be regarded as an intermediate-level superpower.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang voiced Fangmu Fangmu: "Senior Fangmu, Ao Wuyan is the prince of the Dragon Clan, don''t provoke this person!"


    Fang Mu couldn''t help but change his face slightly, but then, he seemed to think of something, and asked through voice transmission: "Xiao Luo, you just said that this person is the prince of the dragon clan? Is it the son of the Dragon Emperor Aokun?"


    "Yes." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang answered affirmatively.


    "Then his aunt, is it Aoyue, the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan?" Fang Mu asked.


    "How do you know?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang asked in astonishment.


    Few people on the mainland know about the Dragon Clan. Even the veteran Human Clan''s top powerhouse, the first human Clan powerhouse in the past, did not know the name of the Dragon Clan''s Great Elder. He didn''t know it until the Dean introduced him. The elder''s name is Aoyue. He really couldn''t figure out how Fang Mu knew.


    Fangmu didn''t answer the question of the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, but his eyes fell on Ao Wuyan, and smiled: "Child, forgive me for asking, can you take me to see your aunt?"


    Ao Wuyan frowned and looked at Fang Mu dissatisfiedly: "Whose child are you talking about?"


    What he hates most is that others treat him as a child. Although he is indeed immature, he is not young.


    "Sorry, I said the wrong thing." Fang Mu was not angry at all, but said with a smile: "Teacher Ao Wuyan, please take me to see your aunt, okay?"


    The Saints of the Formation, including Ou Shenfeng, all looked at Fang Mu in confusion. Could this old guy know Aoyue?


    Ni Shantian even thought maliciously in his heart: "Could this old man have an affair with this little brat''s aunt?"


    He doesn''t know the identity of Ao Wuyan yet, otherwise, he would never dare to despise Ao Wuyan so much. Of course, he is not a fool, even if he despises Ao Wuyan in his heart, and doesn''t take Ao Wuyan in his eyes, he won''t say it.


    "My aunt is not an ordinary person, how can you see it if you want to see it?" Ao Wuyan didn''t give face at all, Fang Mu''s gaze at him also made him feel extremely unhappy, as if his elder brother spoiled his younger brother''s eyes, he He didn''t scold Fang Mu for being insane, but he was already very restrained, "Master Ou, who is this person? I want to see my aunt as soon as I come up, and I don''t ask myself if I have the qualifications!"


    Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help laughing and laughing, and said: "This is Senior Fang Mu, like you, a mid-level to powerhouse."


    After a pause, Ou Shenfeng added: "Senior Fang Mu is the only direct disciple of Senior Veron."


    Belon is the first genius of the human race for tens of thousands of years, and his combat power is extremely terrifying. Even in the dragon race, many people know about the existence of Belon, and even admire him very much. .


    "Are you a direct disciple of Belon?" Ao Wuyan''s eyes lit up, and the dissatisfaction in his heart was replaced by curiosity and surprise, "My father, the emperor, said that among the trillions of human beings, only Belon is worthy of his opponent, you It''s Veron''s direct disciple, I don''t know how much strength you have inherited from Veron... How about we learn from each other?" He was eager to try.

 Chapter 464： Genocide

    Chapter 464 Extermination


    "You don''t recognize me?" Fang Mu was a little surprised, his brows wrinkled slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, "Shouldn''t be!"


    Fang Mu was very surprised by Ao Wuyan''s reaction, especially when Ao Wuyan called Belon''s name, which made Fang Mu a little confused.


    Ao Wuyan raised his eyebrows: "You''re not a great person, why should I recognize you?"


    Fang Mu frowned and said, "Didn''t your father and your aunt ever mention me to you?"


    Hearing this, Ao Wuyan couldn''t help sneering: "Come on, old guy, don''t put gold on your face, what kind of characters are my father and my aunt? How could it be possible to know someone like you?"


    You must know that Dragon Emperor Aokun and Dragon Clan Great Elder Aoyue are the peak powerhouses, the two supreme beings of the Dragon Clan, and Fang Mu, who only became a mid-level powerhouse by virtue of the low-level version of extreme martial arts, if There is no low-level version of extreme martial arts, Fang Mu is not even the strongest.


    Seeing Ao Wuyan''s reaction, Fang Mu''s frown deepened.


    He found out that Ao Wuyan really didn''t recognize him, instead of pretending.


    In addition, Ao Wuyan''s cognition of Veron is also at the level of ordinary people''s cognition of Veron. More things, Ao Wuyan doesn''t seem to understand at all.


    "Are you really the Dragon Prince?" Fang Mu became suspicious.


    If Ao Wuyan is really the crown prince of the Dragon Clan, and the son of the Dragon Emperor Ao Kun, he should not be unaware of his existence.


    Ao Wuyan''s face suddenly darkened: "Old guy, what do you mean!"


    A flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and he said to Ou Shenfeng with a blank expression: "Master Ou, I want to kill, is that okay?"


    Ou Kamikaze''s eyelids jumped, and he quickly persuaded him to make peace: "Teacher Ao Wuyan, don''t be impulsive. Maybe there is some misunderstanding, senior Fang Mu should have no other meaning."


    While speaking, Ou Shenfeng winked at Fang Mu and said, "Senior Fang Mu, hurry up and apologize to Instructor Ao Wuyan."


    Don''t mention Ao Wuyan himself, he is an outsider like Ou Shenfeng. Hearing Fang Mu''s words, he was a little blind.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang and Dan Saint Cui Jian also persuaded: "Master Ou is right, Master Ao Wuyan, don''t be impulsive!"


    Fang Mu was silent for a while, then sighed and said, "Sorry, I don''t mean anything else."


    "I''ll spare your life for Master Ou''s face this time. If you do it again, I will never spare you!" Ao Wuyan stared at Fang Mu coldly, "Don''t think that the mid-level to powerhouses are amazing!"


    Fang Mu smiled bitterly, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    However, there were many more questions in his mind, what happened to the Dragon Clan, why did Ao Wuyan not recognize him, and what did Ao Yue go to Huang Yuan?


    "Everyone, let''s go back to the Cang Qiong Academy first and then talk." Ou Shenfeng saw that people were gradually surrounding him, and immediately opened his mouth.


    Everyone nodded and agreed.


    After a while, everyone flew in the direction of Cang Qiong Academy, and the formation Saint Luo Xuyang flew beside Fang Mu, and asked by voice transmission: "Senior Fang Mu, do you know Dragon Clan''s Great Elder Ao Yue?"


    Be aware that no one has disclosed Aoyue''s identity to Fang Mu just now, but Fang Mu seems to have known about Aoyue''s existence for a long time.


    Fangmu hesitated a little, then shook his head and said, "Sorry, I can''t disclose the details until I find out the specific situation."


    Seeing that Fangmu didn''t want to answer, although Saint Luo Xuyang was curious, he didn''t bother.


    ¡­


    Xishan is a place where the spiritual energy of the wilderness is relatively scarce. It is connected to the wild north to the east and Nanling to the south. About one-sixth of the site is bordered by the Central Plains. Many monster races live here, and there are even big monsters in the vortex.


    Compared to the Central Plains, the spiritual energy of Xishan is scarce and resources are scarce, but compared to the wild north, Xishan is countless times better, only slightly weaker than Nanling.


    At this time, outside a large mountain in Xishan, a beautiful and charming woman looked at the direction of the mountain with excitement.


    "Qinghu Mountain, I''m back!" The woman''s flawless face was full of joy and excitement.


    Behind the woman, there are six old men with old faces, each of them exudes the breath of a great monster from the upper realm of Li Xuan, and each of them has extraordinary bloodlines, as if they have the blood of divine beasts.


    Such a force, even in Xishan, where there are many powerful races, is an existence that absolutely no one dares to ignore. Except for a few monster races with the Great Demon of the Escape Realm, no one dares to provoke them easily, even if it is Escape. The Great Realm Demon, if you are a little careless, you may suffer a loss.


    The six old men were like lowly servants, meticulously guarding the woman around her to prevent any danger from approaching.


    "Old Niu, our fox clan''s territory is ahead, so you don''t have to be so careful." The woman smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, there is no danger here."


    An old man known as Niu Lao replied respectfully: "Young Master, the Lord Demon King ordered me to protect you, no matter when or where, we must fulfill our responsibilities, otherwise, it would be our dereliction of duty, please, please, young master. Lord, don''t make it difficult for me to wait."


    "Old Niu, I''ve said it countless times, just call me Bai Ling, you don''t need to call me Young Master." The woman said helplessly.


    The journey from Huangyuan to the Xishan Fox Clan is very far away. On the way, they have experienced many dangers and twists and turns. If it were not for the protection of the six old men, the woman would have died on the way. Therefore, she respected the six old men and even sent them to her. As his elder, there is no slightest contempt between his words.


    "The young master is the young master, and the etiquette cannot be abandoned." The old man''s attitude was still respectful and did not change at all.


    There is no doubt that this woman is Bai Ling, the thousand-faced demon fox who went home on leave, and the six old men are the guards sent by the demon king Chengu to **** Bai Ling home. After going through twists and turns, there were no surprises, and finally arrived safely at Qinghu Mountain and arrived at Bai Ling''s home.


    Looking at the six old men with extremely respectful expressions, Bai Ling felt a little helpless, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Forget it, let''s go ahead to the mountain." Bai Ling shook her head, no longer arguing with the old man, turned around, and she flew straight towards Qinghu Mountain.


    The six old men always guarded her side, meticulous, always on alert and vigilant.


    When he was only more than ten kilometers away from Qinghu Mountain, the old man called Niu Lao suddenly changed his face and said, "Stop!"


    After a while, Bai Ling and the other five old men stopped almost at the same time. Bai Ling looked at Niu Lao suspiciously and asked, "Niu Lao, what''s wrong?"


    "Young Master, there is something unusual in Qinghu Mountain." Niu Lao said solemnly: "Don''t you smell a **** smell?"


    Hearing Old Niu''s reminder, Bai Ling and the other five old men carefully sensed it, and their expressions changed immediately.


    That''s right, the smell of blood!


    More than ten kilometers away from Qinghu Mountain, you can smell a strong **** smell. It is hard to imagine what happened to Qinghu Mountain...


    "Also, this place is too quiet! We didn''t hear a single sound from the beginning to the end!" Niu Lao''s expression was very serious. He had already noticed a trace of abnormality, but he was not sure at the time until he smelled the air. Without the smell of blood, he was sure that something really happened to Qinghu Mountain.


    Bai Ling''s complexion changed greatly, and her pretty face was full of anxiety: "Father King, Mother Queen!"


    Without waiting for Niu Laoji to stop him, Bai Ling instantly burst into a force and rushed towards Qinghu Mountain at an unprecedented speed.


    "Young Master!" Niu Lao and several others exclaimed and quickly followed, they wanted to stop, but Bai Ling didn''t stop at all. Even if they blocked in front, Bai Ling didn''t care at all and rammed directly, forcing them to let them go. open.


    In desperation, Niu Lao had no choice but to grab Bai Ling''s shoulder and forcibly stop Bai Ling.


    "Young Master, the situation of Qinghu Mountain is unclear now, and you must not enter the mountain." Niu Lao said seriously.


    Bai Ling was very emotional, and tears even flowed from the corners of his eyes: "Old Niu, let me go, I want to go into the mountains, my father and mother are still in the mountains!"


    Niu Lao''s palm is like steel, no matter how hard Bai Ling struggles, he can''t get rid of it.


    He said solemnly, "Young Master, this old slave understands your feelings, but our duty is to protect you. If something happens to you, the Demon King will never forgive us. Please forgive me, Young Master."


    After , he said to an old man beside him: "Old wolf, you go to Qinghu Mountain to check the situation first. If you are sure that there is no danger, we will **** the young master over there..."


    The old man known as the old wolf nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Immediately afterwards, the figure of the old wolf turned into a streamer, swiftly swept past them, and in the blink of an eye, appeared hundreds of feet away, and the speed was astonishing.


    Bai Ling waited anxiously, every minute and every second, like a century of suffering.


    After half an hour, the old wolf finally came back. He stopped beside Bai Ling and the others with a heavy expression on his face. He looked at Bai Ling, and then at Niu Lao, before he stopped talking.


    problem occurs!


    Something really happened!


    Seeing Lao Lang''s expression, Bai Ling''s heart throbbed, and the words were full of crying: "Lang Lao, Qinghu Mountain, what happened to my father and mother?" She was both frightened and a little bit of luck.


    "I didn''t see the fox king and fox queen, but..." The old wolf said with a heavy face: "The green fox mountain is full of corpses, and the corpses of fox demons are everywhere. Not a single fox demon is alive... Countless buildings and caves have become Ruins, the entire fox clan is almost wiped out." Thinking of the densely packed corpses of fox demons, the old wolf couldn''t help his scalp go numb, it was hard to imagine how many fox demons died, and the number could be at least tens of millions. Ruthless!"


    Old Niu and the other old men looked at each other, and their hearts became heavy.


    Bai Ling almost collapsed emotionally: "No!"


    "Young master, calm down." Niu Lao comforted: "Since the fox king and fox queen are not here, maybe they are still alive."


    After a pause, Niu Lao asked Lao Lang, "Lao Lang, is there any danger in it?"


    The old wolf pondered: "When I went in, I didn''t find any danger for the time being. However, the situation is too weird, and I''m not sure if it''s really safe. I suggest that it''s better not to enter the mountain."


    It is impossible not to enter the mountain. Looking at Bai Ling''s state, if she is forcibly stopped, no one can say whether she will be emotionally broken.


    Niu Lao was silent for a while, and then said to Bai Ling: "Young master, this old slave can **** you into the mountain, but you must promise this old slave that if you encounter any danger, don''t be impulsive and run away immediately, and I will help you to escape. time¡­"


    The strength of the Fox clan is extremely tyrannical, far from being comparable to those of Niu Laoji. Now the Fox clan is almost wiped out. It can be seen how terrifying the strength of the enemy is. It is obvious that Niu Laoji alone cannot compete with them.


    "Okay." Bai Ling bit his lip and agreed to Old Niu''s request.

 Chapter 465： endless fantasy forest

    Chapter 465 Endless Fantasy Forest


    Old Niu gave the other old men a wink, and immediately said, "Go into the mountain."


    After he finished speaking, he let go of Bai Ling''s shoulders and stopped stopping Bai Ling.


    As soon as Niu Lao''s palm was released, Bai Ling immediately flew towards Qinghu Mountain, and several old men followed him vigilantly.


    A distance of more than ten kilometers is not too far for Bai Ling, Niu Lao and others, and it will be there in a short while.


    The group carefully fell to the ground and entered the mountain quietly, the whole process was very careful, for fear of disturbing anyone.


    At the entrance of Qinghu Mountain, a large number of surrounding trees were broken, some leaned against other big trees, some fell to the ground, and only a few big trees were not damaged.


    "The smell of blood is getting heavier." Old Niu''s face became more serious, and the surrounding air was faintly glowing with bright red.


    After passing through a canyon, the sight of the group suddenly became clear, and a spectacular and tragic scene broke into everyone''s sight.


    I saw countless collapsed buildings piled up on the flat ground in front of me, and the corpses of fox demons were scattered all over the place. The color is tingling.


    Looking around, the corpses of the fox demon are everywhere, and none of them survive.


    The entire Qinghu Mountain has become a dead mountain. The entire fox clan, the fox demons that catch the eye, died cleanly...


    Seeing this scene, Bai Ling''s eyes burst into tears, but she held back and did not cry.


    These are all her clansmen!


    Among them, it may even include her relatives, past playmates¡­


    Bai Ling gritted her teeth, trying hard not to let herself cry, but her tears couldn''t be stopped no matter what, like a river bursting its dyke, flowing out violently.


    Niu Lao sighed and wanted to comfort, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Fortunately, Bai Ling was still calm and her emotions did not collapse. She stopped at the entrance of the fox clan and walked in the direction of the home in her memory. Everywhere she passed along the way, there were the corpses of fox demons everywhere. Fox demons, there are Danxuanjing fox demons, vortex realm fox demons, and even young foxes who have just been born, but no matter how strong or young the fox demons are, they are all brutally killed without exception.


    Bai Ling walked all the way, as if his heart was torn apart, and his heart was in unbearable pain.


    When walking by a broken plane tree, Bai Ling stopped, and his eyes fell on the two fox demon corpses beside the plane tree. Tears flowed even more violently from his red eyes: "Third uncle, third aunt !"


    Those are the corpses of two Li Xuanjing Great Demons, one male and one female. The two corpses were bleeding from seven orifices. On the surface, no injuries could be seen, but their internal organs were all shattered, and there was no breath of life.


    Bai Ling has been comforting himself in his heart that his relatives should be fine, even if he encounters a strong enemy, he can escape.


    But now, the cruel reality told her that it was wrong, her relatives did not escape, and the third uncle and three aunts who loved her so much in the past were not spared.


    "I''m sorry, Third Uncle, Third Aunt, I came back late." Bai Ling''s eyes were hazy and she couldn''t cry.


    Niu Lao also looked complicated and felt a little uncomfortable: "Young Master..."


    Having been in contact with Bai Ling for more than half a month, this is the first time that Niu Lao has seen such a vulnerable side of Bai Ling. In the past, Bai Ling has always been extremely cold and arrogant and domineering. Until this moment, Bai Ling showed her unique feminine side. It hurts.


    Bai Ling ignored Niu Lao, she walked in front of the two fox demon corpses, dug a big hole with her own hands, buried the two fox demon corpses in it, filled the soil again, and then murmured: "Rest in peace, three Uncle and third aunt, I swear, I will definitely avenge you!"


    After burying the bodies of the two fox demons, Bai Ling suddenly did not dare to go forward. She was afraid, afraid of seeing more dead bodies of relatives and friends.


    After being silent for a long time, Bai Ling finally summoned up the courage to follow the path of the clan and continue to walk towards the location of his home in memory.


    On the way, Bai Ling saw the familiar clan people in his memory again, some were childhood playmates, some were elders in the clan, and there was even the corpse of a clan old man. Bai Ling buried their bodies one by one and let them go to the ground for safety. , but every time one person is buried, her face becomes cold, and the hatred in her eyes is so strong that it cannot be dissolved!


    is dead, her clan is almost dead!


    Except for the father, the queen, and a few clansmen who disappeared, all the rest of the clansmen died!


    Facing such a miserable situation of his own clan, and facing the fact that the entire fox clan was almost wiped out, one can imagine the pain and hatred in Bai Ling''s heart.


    Stop and go all the way, about an hour later, Bai Ling, Niu Lao and others finally came to the back mountain of the fox clan.


    Looking at the collapsed palace-like building in the back mountain, Bai Ling bit her lip and walked over. She kept searching around, searching almost every foot and inch, but did not find any foxes. King and Queen Fox.


    If is not found, it means that the fox king and fox queen may still be alive!


    "It seems that they should have died soon." Niu Lao said in a deep voice: "The blood has not completely dried up, and in such a hot weather, the corpse has not yet rotted and stinks, and the time will never exceed three days. Not even. more than two days."


    In other words, the time when the Fox clan was exterminated was just today or yesterday.


    Bai Ling stopped crying, her tears had dried up, and she said indifferently: "Old Niu still analyzes any useful information?"


    "The one who killed the fox clan should not be the demon clan." Niu Lao calmly said: "Regarding the news that you are the young master of the demon clan, Lord Monster King sent someone to inform the entire demon clan more than half a month ago. For such a long time, it is enough for the demon clan on the Xishan side to receive the news, as long as they are not stupid, they will never dare to do so."


    Demon King Chengu is the supreme existence of the demon clan. His orders are like the will of the heavens, and no one in the entire demon clan dares to disobey.


    Bai Ling is the direct disciple of the demon king Chengu, and is one of the three young masters of the demon clan. The fox clan where he belongs is naturally rising. It is too late for the other demon clan to curry favor with the fox clan, so how could they hurt the fox clan? Killer?


    "You mean, the murderer is a human?" Bai Ling''s eyes were even colder.


    Niu Laodao: "It''s possible for the human race or the dragon race. Of course, the human race is more likely."


    Dragon clan rarely has divine dragons appearing on the wilderness continent, let alone appearing in Xishan so coincidentally, and also exterminating the fox demon clan. Therefore, Niu Lao guessed that the murderer was most likely to be a human being.


    After a pause, Niu Lao persuaded: "Young Master, let''s go back to Huangyuan first, and tell the matter to the Lord Monster King, and the Lord Monster King will make the decision for you."


    What Niu Lao is most worried about is that the fox clan is obviously destroyed soon, and the murderer may not have gone far. If the murderer perceives their existence, then they are in danger.


    It doesn''t matter if the six of them are dead, but Bai Ling, the young master of the demon clan, must not be harmed in the slightest!


    "Yes, young master, the blood of the fox clan will not be shed in vain." The old wolf also persuaded: "No matter who the enemy is, the demon king will definitely seek justice for you!"


    Bai Ling couldn''t help being silent, how she wished she could take revenge herself, but she found sadly that she couldn''t do anything, not to mention that she didn''t know who the enemy was, even if she knew the identity of the enemy and where the enemy was , and there is nothing she can do, because the people who can destroy the entire fox clan are at least in the Whirlwind Realm, and they are more powerful than the average Swirling Realm powerhouse. With her current strength, if she faces such a powerhouse, it is no different from send to death.


    After a long time, Bai Ling took a deep breath and said, "Okay, let''s go back."


    Up to now, she can only endure her grief and return to Huangyuan to ask the teacher to do justice.


    "However, before I leave, I have to do one more thing." Bai Ling cast his eyes to a forest in the distance, and behind the forest, there was a cave, "I want to accept the inheritance of the phantom fox!"


    The disappearance of her parents, the death of clan elders, and countless clan members made Bai Ling extremely painful, but the more this happened, the more she had to seize every opportunity to improve herself. If possible, she hoped to find the murderer by her own ability. , to avenge the innocent people.


    Niu Lao hesitated to speak, but the words came to his lips, but he swallowed them back, seeing Bai Ling''s firm attitude, no matter how he tried to persuade him, I am afraid it would be of no avail.


    "Alright then, Young Master, hurry up and be careful in everything." Old Niu sighed and nodded.


    Bai Ling turned around and walked in the direction of the woods. The hidden cave hidden behind the woods is the biggest secret of the fox clan. Among them, there is the inheritance of the phantom fox, which is the holy place of the entire fox clan. It can also be called a forbidden area. Under normal circumstances, no one is allowed to approach that place. Even the elders of the clan, even her father and mother, are not allowed to easily enter the forbidden area. But now, the fox clan has been destroyed. Those rules, of course, do not have to be followed.


    Of course, even if the fox clan is not destroyed, Bai Ling has activated the bloodline of the **** fox in the fantasy domain, and is also eligible to enter the forbidden area.


    After a while, a group of people walked into the woods, the trees that originally looked sparse, but the moment they walked in, they seemed to have entered a new world. The sparse trees around them instantly turned into boundless forests. Go, as far as the eyes can see, there are all tall trees, and every tree seems to be exactly the same, even the branches are the same.


    "This is... an illusion?" Old Niu''s eyes narrowed, and he reached out and touched the big tree beside him, but the real touch made him instantly quench the thoughts that had just popped up, "No, this is true! "


    Lao Lang and others were also extremely shocked. They had lived for so long, but it was the first time they had come across such strange things.


    "There has always been a saying in our fox clan that the highest state of illusion is reality!" Bai Ling said calmly: "It''s just that no one has ever practiced illusion to the extreme, not even the ancestor of our fox clan, the **** fox of the illusion domain. The predecessors have not been able to do this either. This forest sea has a special name, the Endless Fantasy Forest, which was personally arranged by the predecessors of the magic realm **** fox countless years ago. Although it is an illusion, it is infinitely close to reality. Within the clan, few people know the mystery of this Lin Hai..."


    Bai Ling explained, then walked in one direction and whispered: "Follow me closely, otherwise, you will be lost in the forest forever..."


    Niu Lao and others changed their expressions slightly, and immediately followed Bai Ling, for fear of getting lost.


    However, Bai Ling and a few talents have just walked a few steps, but behind them came a gloomy laughter: "Jie Jie Jie... Stepping through the iron shoes, there is nowhere to find it, and it takes no effort to get it. Little girl, thank you for clarifying the old man''s confusion. It''s no wonder that even the old man can''t do anything about this illusion. It turned out to be arranged by the illusionary fox himself. It is worthy of being a legendary super beast.

 Chapter 466： desperate

    Chapter 466 Desperate


    In the quiet forest, the slightly hoarse laughter kept echoing.


    Hearing this voice, the expressions of Bai Ling and the others changed drastically.


    Niu Lao Liu immediately protected Bai Ling in the center, and looked vigilantly at the mysterious person behind him.


    "Human!" Niu Lao''s pupils shrank.


    The forbidden area of ??the fox clan, how can humans appear?


    Almost instantly, Niu Lao guessed the identity of this human being.


    Murderer, this human is likely to be the murderer who led to the extermination of the fox clan!


    Bai Ling also stared at the old man with the goatee, with a deep hatred in his eyes: "It was you who killed my people?"


    Although there is no evidence, Bai Ling is sure that the murderer must be the old man in front of him.


    "Little girl, her cultivation base is not high, but her temper is not small." The goatee old man smiled and looked at Bai Ling, "Yes, those fox demons were indeed killed by the old man, but how can you get the old man?"


    He didn''t take Niu Laoji and Bai Ling in his eyes at all, and his speech was very casual.


    Old Niu said solemnly: "Young Master, be careful, this person''s cultivation is unfathomable, don''t be impulsive."


    With his Li Xuan Shangjing realm, he could not see through the strength of the old goatee man at all, which shows how powerful the old man goatee is.


    "Everyone be careful, I smell an aura similar to that of the Demon King on this person." The old wolf said vigilantly.


    Old Niu''s pupils shrank: "You mean, this person is the strongest?"


    God, what did the fox clan do to provoke a human superpower!


    No wonder the fox clan will be exterminated.


    He glanced at a few of his companions. With a few big demons on his side, could he stop a human superpower?


    The answer undoubtedly made him very desperate!


    "What are you guys whispering, what are you talking about?" The goatee old man''s mouth twitched slightly, "Could it be that you thought you could escape?"


    Bai Ling didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes, but a look of hatred: "What about my father and mother, what have you done to them!"


    Hearing this, the goatee old man''s eyes lit up: "You girl, is it the princess of the fox clan?"


    Bai Ling''s name for the Fox King and Fox Queen instantly revealed her own identity.


    "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect this old man to be so lucky." The goatee old man showed a happy smile and teased: "I might as well tell you the truth, your father and mother were both killed by the old man. How are you, sad? , Is it painful? Hahaha...ha! The more sad and painful you are, the happier this old man will be!"


    Bai Ling''s heart trembled, her eyes filled with tears instantly, and she said coldly, "You lied!"


    She couldn''t accept this cruel reality and said with red eyes: "I didn''t see the corpses of the father and mother at all, they are definitely not dead!"


    "Dead or not, it''s not you who has the final say!" The goatee old man laughed, "The old man told you that after the old man came to Qinghu Mountain, the first person to kill was the fox king and fox queen. Their bodies are too fragile. The old man didn''t even exert any force, and they were instantly crushed by the old man, just like this..." He made a gesture, and his five fingers suddenly came together, "With a bang, it became Yanfen, and the picture was like fireworks in full bloom. , very beautiful..."


    Bai Ling''s eyes were about to split, and a heart-piercing pain surged up from the bottom of his heart.


    However, seeing Bai Ling''s sad appearance, the old man with the goatee became more and more excited, his wrinkled face was full of revenge-like pleasure, he smiled: "Yes, that''s it, cry, because of you. Soon, they will follow in their footsteps..."


    "Young Master!" Niu Lao looked anxious, and said through a voice: "Don''t be fooled by him! He is deliberately provoking you and making you lose your mind!"


    Before Bai Ling could answer, Mr. Niu said again: "Young Master, the six of us will block this guy for you in a while, you take the opportunity to escape, don''t look back!"


    Niu Lao has already prepared himself to sacrifice himself. The powerhouses are too strong, not to mention the great monsters in the upper realm of Lixuan and the monsters in the realm of escape. They are not all enemies of the powerhouses. They didn''t have the confidence to stop the goatee old man, but they had to work hard, because the only thing they could do was to use their lives to buy Bai Ling some time to escape.


    Bai Ling woke up from his grief: "Old Niu, don''t!"


    She has been with Niu Lao, Laolang and others for more than half a month, and she has been with them day and night along the way. She has regarded them as close people, how can she watch them desperately to buy herself time to escape?


    "This is the only way." Niu Lao sounded: "Young Master must not act impatiently."


    After a pause, Old Man Niu sighed and said, "Anyway, Young Master must escape! Only if you escape, will you have the chance to avenge us! If possible, please Young Master to the Demon King. The lord conveyed a word, and said, we have done our best, we... did not embarrass the demon king!"


    These words are full of farewells.


    The old wolves also said goodbye. For them, it was their destiny to die to protect the young master and to die for the glory of the demon clan.


    Regrettably, this may be their last mission, and in the future, they will never have the opportunity to contribute to the demon clan, nor will they have the opportunity to accept the teachings of the demon king.


    "Wait, Mr. Niu, you don''t have to die." Bai Ling said anxiously: "I still have a way!"


    Immediately afterwards, Bai Ling turned to look at the old man with the goatee, and said coldly, "The Endless Fantasy Forest is a forbidden area for my fox clan, and it was arranged by the senior **** fox in the fantasy realm. If you kill me, you will be lost in it. Never escape!"


    Obviously, before Bai Ling and the others came, the goatee old man was already here, and got lost in it until he happened to meet them.


    "Little girl, you also underestimate the power of the strongest!" The old man with the goatee sneered: "The old man admits that this strange forest is really powerful. I can''t help it for a while, but for a few days at most, the old man has absolute power. The grasp of it will be forcibly broken!"


    He disdainfully said: "If the magic realm fox came in person, the old man would naturally shy away and dare not provoke him, but how can this mere illusion stop the old man?"


    Although Illusion is powerful, it cannot be supplemented by subsequent power. If it receives continuous powerful attacks, it will be broken sooner or later.


    Niu Lao and several people looked at each other, and they all saw the heavyness in each other''s eyes. Sure enough, this goatee old man is really a human race superpower!


    "Forget it, the old man is too lazy to talk nonsense with you, little girl, die!" The smile on the old man''s goatee''s face disappeared, and his voice also became indifferent, mixed with a hint of killing intent.


    Niu Lao''s heart was shocked, and he transmitted a voice instantly: "Everyone, let''s do it!"


    The next moment, Niu Lao, Lao Lang and others rushed towards the old man with the goatee at almost the same time, and they shouted: "Young Master, go! Don''t let us die in vain!"


    The voice fell, Niu Lao, Lao Lang and others rushed to the old man with goatee in an instant. The six of them did not hesitate at all, and directly exerted their innate magical powers, and even directly forced out the vortex in their bodies, forcibly detonating them, making them The power that erupted in an instant even surpassed Li Xuan Upper Realm, and in that brief moment, it reached a level that was barely comparable to the powerhouses of the Xuan Xuan Realm.


    Self-destruct!


    This is the way most people will choose when they are faced with a desperate situation!


    The big demon from the upper realm of Lixuan exploded, and its power was undoubtedly terrifying!


    And only by doing so, can they have any hope of resisting the old man with the goatee...


    At this moment, Bai Ling''s heart seemed to be cut by a sharp blade, and a heart-piercing pain made her body tremble. She died, her father died, her mother died, her family died, and now she is even escorted all the way. The six seniors of the demon clan she returned home also died.


    "Ah!" Bai Ling let out a hysterical scream of pain, but she could only endure the pain and grief and run away desperately, just as Niu Lao said, she couldn''t let Niu Laoji die meaningless , she must escape alive and must avenge everyone.


    ßÝ!


    Bai Ling''s figure swept past the neat rows of trees, and in the blink of an eye, he was several dozen meters away.


    However, before she could move forward, a figure stood in front of her, and the man smiled and said, "Little girl, next, it''s your turn."


    Bai Ling clenched his fists hard, but there was a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    Can¡¯t escape after all?


    Even if Niu Laoji sacrificed his own life, just to buy a little time for her to escape, but in the end, he still couldn''t stop the goatee old man from killing her.


    I saw the old man with the goatee move his palms, and said disdainfully, "A few big demons from the Rotation Realm in the district are also trying to stop the old man, and they are beyond their own power."


    The six great demons from the upper realm of Lixuan were wiped out by him, and he couldn''t even stop them for a breath.


    The strength of the old man with the goatee is so powerful that it makes people suffocate! In other words, every supreme powerhouse is so powerful that it makes people desperate!


    "Can you tell me why you did this?" At this moment, Bai Lingxi was desperate, and there was no one behind her to rely on. Perhaps she knew she was going to die, but she calmed down, raised her head, and looked at the old man with the goatee, "We What did the fox clan do wrong to make you target our fox clan like this?"


    The old man with the goatee beard suddenly burst into a rage, and said murderously: "Because you foxes all deserve to die! It''s an honor for my son to see you fox demons, but you dare to refuse and even laugh at my son. It''s a monster, which made my son want to commit suicide at one point! You are the monsters! All of your fox clan are monsters! All be damned!"


    "Just because someone from the fox clan scolded your son, you will destroy the entire fox clan?" Bai Ling was a little disbelieving.


    She couldn''t understand what logic this was.


    There is a debt and a debt, and whoever scolds will bear it, but this old man with a goatee hat actually hated the entire fox clan, he is simply a lunatic.


    "The fox clan doesn''t have a good thing, especially the fox king and fox queen, it''s the most damnable! Only by destroying the fox clan can the hatred in my son''s heart be eliminated!" I don''t want to get my hands dirty!"


    Bai Ling calmly stood on the spot and said, "Forgot to tell you, I''m a disciple of the Demon King. If you have the ability, you can kill me! If you want me to commit suicide, it''s impossible!"


    The old man with goatee beard sneered and said, "A mere little demon in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, who dares to claim to be the disciple of the demon king, do you really think this old man is a fool? The old man can also say that the old man and Beilong are brothers, do you believe it? What''s more , even if the demon king comes, the old man may not be afraid of him! Everyone is the strongest, if the old man wants to leave, no one can keep the old man!"


    He has no idea what the gap is between his low-level supreme powerhouse and that of the demon king''s peak supreme powerhouse, otherwise, he would not have said that.

 Chapter 467： pass away

    Chapter 467 Gone


    Bai Ling stared coldly at the old man with the goatee and stopped talking. She really had nothing to say to this crazy old man.


    The father died, the mother died, and the clansmen also died, and she did not even want to live alone.


    "Don''t say that you are not a disciple of the Demon King, even if you are really a disciple of the Demon King, the old man will kill you!"


    However, at this critical moment, a slightly weak voice suddenly sounded in the woods: "Stop!"


    The corners of the old man''s goatee raised his mouth slightly, and his eyes moved to a certain position not far behind Bai Ling: "Fox King, aren''t you going to hide!"


    At the same time, Bai Ling was also refreshed, turned his head to look behind him, and said in surprise: "Father!"


    She once thought that her father and mother had perished, but unexpectedly, they were still alive.


    I saw a middle-aged man in a fur coat walking slowly, the middle-aged man was pale, his breath was weak, and he looked like he was seriously injured. Isn''t our fox clan not enough? Why must we exterminate our fox clan!"


    Zheng Beiqiu was the name of the old man with the goatee beard.


    "This is what you deserve!" Zheng Beiqiu said indifferently: "When you insult my son, you should have this consciousness!"


    A fox demon insulted his son, and he wanted to destroy the entire fox clan.


    The fox king''s eyes were full of anger: "You are too arrogant!"


    Zheng Beiqiu said indifferently: "If you have the power of the strongest, you can also be arrogant."


    "Aren''t you afraid of offending Lord Monster King?" The Fox King said with a gloomy expression: "My Fox Clan is an indispensable part of the Monster Clan after all, and I am deeply valued by Lord Monster King. You destroy our Fox Clan, Lord Monster King will never do it. I''ll let you go!"


    This is the sadness of the little people. There is no other way than to scare the enemy in the name of others.


    Of course, small people and big people are always relative. In the eyes of ordinary people, the fox king who is high above is not a big person?


    Zheng Beiqiu said lightly: "Don''t mention the demon king to me, I, Zheng Beiqiu, are not afraid of him."


    In his opinion, even a demon king could not be an enemy of a human race for the sake of a mere fox clan.


    "Okay, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, you let those fox demons who are hiding, get out!" Zheng Beiqiu is very strong, and his attitude is very firm, "I said that if you want to destroy your fox clan, you will definitely be destroyed. Fox clan, in the entire Qinghu Mountain, a fox demon should not want to escape!"


    He sneered: "Don''t expect this illusion to keep this old man away for a long time, at most three days, the old man will definitely be able to demolish this illusion! At that time, those fox demons who are hiding will die even worse!"


    The fox king''s face was extremely gloomy, and he said coldly: "You lunatic!"


    "Thirteen, you have just walked halfway through the route to the land of inheritance. Now, hurry up and leave. Your mother and some surviving clansmen will wait for you inside." The fox king secretly said to Bai Ling''s voice transmission: "This is Crazy, stop for your father for you!"


    Fox King''s cultivation base was much higher than when Bai Ling left, and he was already very close to the mid-circle realm.


    If he goes all out, even at the risk of self-destructing the vortex, he still has the confidence to buy a little time for Bai Ling.


    "Father, no, I''m not leaving!" Bai Ling''s body froze, and he cried and said, "If we want to die, we will die together!"


    The fox king''s face sank, and he shouted in a low voice: "Shut up! Why, the bloodline of the phantom fox is activated, the wings are hard, and he doesn''t even listen to the father''s words?" He could already see that Bai Ling had activated the phantom fox. Bloodline, he was very relieved, but he had to scold Bai Ling with a straight face.


    Looking at Bai Ling''s red eyes, the fox king sighed softly, and said with a voice transmission: "Children, listen to your father''s words, and go to the place of inheritance obediently. Only by accepting the inheritance of the ancestors of the magic realm **** fox can you hope to save everyone. Otherwise, when this lunatic destroys the endless fantasy forest, everyone will die, none of your mother, the clan elder, and the surviving juniors in the clan will be spared..."


    "You are the only hope of the fox clan. Only you can save everyone. Children, don''t be self-willed, think about your mother, think about those innocent children, sacrifice for their father, and give everyone a chance to survive. deficit!"


    "Father!" Bai Ling choked, "I''m sorry, Father, it''s all my fault!"


    The fox king shook his head, took a deep breath, and said to Zheng Beiqiu: "Zheng Beiqiu, I wish I could slash you with a thousand swords, but I have to admit that you are a genius, if it wasn''t for your son, maybe you would have a future. One day, you can become a great existence like Senior Veron, but you should never do this, you shouldn''t be so cruel to our fox clan..."


    Having said this, the Fox King''s eyes instantly turned sharp, and he said sharply: "Zheng Beiqiu, I swear, you will die miserably! Lord Monster King will not spare you!"


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for him." Zheng Beiqiu said lightly.


    "Child, escape!" The fox king said to Bai Ling hurriedly through voice transmission. Immediately, the whole person''s momentum suddenly erupted. An incomparably powerful force poured out from his body, and rushed towards Zheng Beiqiu without hesitation, like a moth to a flame. , knowing that there is a dead end ahead, still rushing forward, "Zheng Beiqiu, I, Bai Luo, perish with you!"


    Bai Ling''s heart was twitching, and the pain was piercing.


    But the words of the Fox King kept echoing in her mind, and she could only move forward painfully according to the route she remembered.


    "Boom!"


    Behind her, a violent explosion suddenly sounded, and the terrifying air waves radiated in all directions, but the strange thing was that the surrounding trees were not damaged at all, like a rock, not affected at all.


    However, in just a short breath, Zheng Beiqiu''s figure, like a gangrene, appeared behind Bai Ling, and sneered: "To die together? You think too highly of yourself..."


    Even the big monster that is close to the middle of the swirling realm is like an ant in front of this human race supreme powerhouse, and it can''t last for a second.


    "Little girl, you should die too!" Zheng Beiqiu stretched out his palm and slowly patted Bai Ling, who was fleeing very fast.


    At this moment, the surrounding space seemed to freeze, and Bai Ling even felt that he was going to die.


    At this moment, a gentle voice sounded in Bai Ling''s ear: "Thirteen, remember, you must live, live well!"


    I saw Bai Ling, the space fluctuated for a while, and a beautiful woman with a loving face appeared out of thin air. Her face was full of gentle smiles, but before Bai Ling could speak, the beautiful woman quickly rushed towards Zheng Beiqiu and greeted him. The raised slap instantly detonated the vortex: "Boom!"


    For her daughter, she is willing to pay any price, even if she sacrifices herself, she has no regrets.


    What''s more, she didn''t want to live when the fox king died.


    "Queen Mother!"


    Bai Ling screamed hysterically, and his mind went blank, as if his soul had been deprived.


    In these short two breaths, his father and mother fell one after another, and the two most important people in her life left forever...


    "Tsk tsk, what a great parent''s love and mother''s love, even I was a little shocked!" Zheng Beiqiu was like a ghost, his gloomy voice sounded in Bai Ling''s ear, "It''s a pity, you still have to die!"


    At the same time, beside Bai Ling, three figures appeared one after another. I saw them facing Zheng Beiqiu and rushed forward: "I want to kill Thirteen, have you asked us?"


    Bai Ling trembled, his emotions almost collapsed: "Clan elder!"


    The three elders of the three clans are all big demons from the upper realm of Lixuan. The three of them joined forces to detonate the vortex at the same time, and their power should not be underestimated.


    "Boom!"


    One after another deafening explosions echoed in the endless fantasy forest, and layers of terrifying air waves seemed to bloom like gorgeous flowers blooming at the last moment of their lives.


    Zheng Beiqiu was only blocked for a breath, and he caught up with him unscathed, frowning: "What an annoying fly!"


    He wanted to kill Bai Ling, but he was stopped four times in a row. Naturally, he felt extremely angry. However, the more people stopped him, the more he wanted to kill Bai Ling. What Zheng Beiqiu wanted to do would not allow others to stop him. ?


    This kind of rebellious mentality is most vividly reflected in Zheng Beiqiu.


    "I want to see, next, who else can save you!" Zheng Beiqiu flashed a killing intent in his eyes, condensed a terrifying force in his palm, and released it directly at Bai Ling. Even the strong Whirlwind Realm had to die. He didn''t think Bai Ling''s little Spirit Whirlwind Realm demon could handle it.


    Feeling the terrifying power fluctuations behind him, Bai Ling''s eyes showed relief instead: "Father, Queen, I''m here to accompany you."


    She glanced ahead, there was still a zhang, and as long as she took this zhang, she could leave the endless fantasy forest and enter the land of inheritance.


    But this zhang, like a moat in the sky, cut off her hopes, and also cut off the expectations of her father, mother, and three clan elders...


    Boom!


    The next moment, that terrifying power instantly passed through a distance of several dozen meters and hit Bai Ling with precision and accuracy.


    Bai Ling closed his eyes, feeling a sense of relief, and his heart relaxed.


    Unexpectedly, when the terrifying force engulfed Bai Ling, an astonishing force suddenly erupted in Bai Ling''s body, protecting Bai Ling, leaving her unharmed at all. Taking advantage of this moment of time, Bai Ling''s figure swept past like a fright, and then disappeared directly.


    Zheng Beiqiu''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on his face: "What a powerful force!"


    He remembered what Bai Ling had said before, and couldn''t help frowning: "Could this girl really be the disciple of the Demon King?" That strange power, mixed with a trace of the unique aura of a monster, even though it was impacted by his power After that, it only broke out for a moment, and then completely dissipated, but it was definitely not the power that a Spirit Whirl Realm little demon could possess.


    "However, what about the demon king''s disciples? I''m not afraid of the demon king, let alone the demon king''s disciples?" Zheng Beiqiu suddenly became hard again, thinking that Bai Ling finally escaped, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed, "It''s a pity, let that little girl Ran away!"


    He looked around and said coldly, "This **** fantasy, this old man will break you sooner or later!"


    The voice of fell, and Zheng Beiqiu''s body erupted with terrifying power again, and it was destroyed in the fantasy world. The entire fantasy world trembled slightly under his power.


    In the far-flung North Wilderness, an angry roar resounded through the heavens and the earth: "Who dares to touch my disciple!"


    With this deafening sound, a suffocating terrifying momentum spread instantly, covering almost half of the barren abyss. Even the barren cities and barren mountains on the edge of the barren abyss were impacted by that momentum, making it difficult for them to escape. Countless monsters and humans fell into panic and looked in the direction of Huang Yuan in unison.


    Immediately after, a figure rose into the sky from somewhere in the deserted abyss, and in a breath, its figure appeared thousands of miles away.


    The terrifying aura of the big demon also moved along with it. Wherever it passed, everyone was silent and trembling.


    The demon clan and the human clan all fell into endless panic at this moment.

 Chapter 468： Demon Kings Wrath

    Chapter 468 The Wrath of the Demon King


    Chengu is very angry at the moment, so angry that he wants to kill!


    Just now, he sensed that the special idea he had penetrated into Bai Ling''s body was triggered!


    Special idea is a kind of special energy that mixes spinning force and idea. It not only has the function of perceiving danger, but also can automatically erupt a powerful force when people encounter danger to resist external attacks.


    In other words, that special idea will be triggered only when it is attacked by a powerful force.


    "Someone wants to kill Bai Ling girl!" Chen Gu''s face was ashen, and his chest was burning with anger.


    In Chengu''s heart, Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, and the Green Wing Eagle King are not only his disciples, but also his confidants. Looking at the world, only Bai Ling and others understand him and regard him as a hero of the demon clan.


    Therefore, he regarded Bai Ling and others as his own, and would not allow them to be hurt in the slightest.


    But now, someone actually killed Bai Ling, and the person who shot it is definitely not low, otherwise, that special idea will not be easily triggered.


    "Unforgivable!" Chen Gu gritted his teeth, his eyes full of killing intent.


    He didn''t care about the consumption of divine soul power, and teleported frantically in the direction of Qinghu Mountain, exuding a terrifying suffocating aura, making the place he passed through like a dark cloud covering the sun.


    At this moment, Chen Gu completely lost his calm, full of anger, and needed a target to vent: "Could it be that I have kept a low profile for so long that outsiders think I am easy to bully?"


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Pill Saint Cui Jian, Fang Mu, Ni Shantian, Ao Wuyan, and Ao Yue in the barren abyss, all of them couldn''t help but look in the direction Chen Gu left.


    Aoyue frowned: "What is this guy doing?"


    When she was fighting with Chen Gu, Chen Gu was never so irritable and angry. Who the **** caused Chen Gu?


    "What happened to the demon king?" Luo Xuyang''s eyelids trembled, "Who provoked him?"


    They can clearly feel the anger of the demon king like a volcano erupting, and feel the suffocating aura like the **** sea of ??corpses. It is the suffocating energy that has been acquired after countless killings. Over the years, the demon king has been very low-key, and almost no one can Feeling the evil spirit in him, but now, his evil spirit that has been dormant for thousands of years has been detonated without warning.


    Although they haven''t experienced the battle 8,000 years ago, they know a lot of information, and now, how similar is the demon king''s appearance to the scene 8,000 years ago?


    Is it possible that the demon king is ready to slaughter humans again?


    "Could it be that some new human race superpower provokes him?" Dan Sheng Cui Jian suddenly changed his face.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Luo Xuyang and Fang Mu also changed drastically.


    The demon king was furious, blood flowed into rivers, corpses were scattered everywhere, and no one in the entire human race could stop him!


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang frowned deeply: "There are such idiots in our human race?"


    Demon King Chengu is an old monster-level superpower who became famous thousands of years ago. Even if those new superpowers don''t know the level of superpowers, they don''t know that demon king Chengu is a high-level superpower. No, the peak powerhouses, but as long as they have a little brain, they should know that the demon king Chengu is definitely not an existence that they can provoke.


    However, once some people break through to become the strongest, maybe they will expand to what extent...


    "Go, follow and have a look!" Fang Mu took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    They are not afraid of not being able to catch up with Chen Gu, because Chen Gu has no aura of restraining himself at this time, the suffocating aura that is strong enough to make ordinary people lose their senses, like lights in the dark night, even if they are separated by thousands of miles, thousands of miles away, They can also sense it easily.


    Ni Shantian''s eyes lit up: "Well, you go, I''ll wait for you here."


    "You''re willing to stay in the Sky Academy, of course there''s no problem!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang said lightly: "Just, don''t try to escape..."


    After a pause, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang bowed to Ao Wuyan and said, "Teacher Ao Wuyan, please help guard this guy. After the dean is out of the customs, the dean will send him off."


    Ao Wuyan glanced at Ni Shantian and thoughtfully: "What did this guy do?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said frankly: "This person''s name is Ni Shantian, and he is a six-star curser."


    "Six-star curser, I understand." Ao Wuyan''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at Ni Shantian with interest, "Tsk tsk, unexpectedly, you are a six-star curser!"


    Ni Shantian was stared at by Ao Wuyan, his scalp tingling, and he coughed dryly: "Forget it, Array Saint, I''ll just follow you, I''m not used to this place..."


    Ao Wuyan''s mouth raised slightly: "Want to leave? You can''t do that!"


    He confronted Sheng Luo Xuyang and said, "Okay, hurry up and pass the time. If it''s too late, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch up. As for this guy, don''t worry. With me here, he won''t be able to make any waves." Not to mention him His own strength is extremely tyrannical, and it is by no means comparable to Ni Shantian. Just because of his identity as the crown prince of the Dragon Clan, Ni Shantian would not dare to oppose him even if he had eaten the guts of a leopard.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang glanced at Fang Mu and Dan Saint Cui Jian, then nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    The voice of fell, and the three figures disappeared almost at the same time.


    ¡­


    Chen Gu teleported from the deserted north all the way. Wherever he passed along the way, the terrifying evil spirit and the suffocating aura caused countless human beings to fall into panic. An aura of death hung over him.


    The general Spirit Whirl Realm powerhouses and Li Whirlling Realm powerhouses who are regarded as gods by countless people are now like ants, trembling under that terrifying momentum, and their performance is no different from ordinary people.


    How similar is this scene to the scene where the demon king slaughtered the animal master eight thousand years ago?


    Fortunately, Chen Gu''s aura just stayed for a moment, and then gradually dissipated. His goal was obviously not these human cities.


    ¡­


    In the endless fantasy forest, Zheng Beiqiu attacked the fantasy world frantically again and again. The energy of the fantasy world disappeared at an astonishing speed. When the energy replenishment could not keep up with the consumption speed, the fantasy world became more and more fragile. As time passed, the fantasy world trembled more and more Violent, people have to wonder, how long can this illusion stop Zheng Beiqiu?


    In the depths of the endless fantasy forest, there is a cave that was hidden without any flaws. In the cave, Bai Ling sat on the ground in a lost soul, his eyes were dull and lifeless, like a body without a soul.


    Behind Bai Ling, more than a dozen little foxes huddled together, looking at the figure hundreds of meters away in fear, the figure that released its power madly, and the fox eyes showed humanized pity and panic. Xixi''s appearance makes people feel distressed.


    Although Zheng Beiqiu in the illusion can''t see them or hurt them, they can clearly see Zheng Beiqiu, and the distance between Zheng Beiqiu and them is actually only a few hundred feet. Every time Zheng Beiqiu attacks the illusion, this inheritance The ground will be affected, and the entire cave is trembling slightly.


    "Sister Thirteen..." A group of little foxes surrounded Bai Ling pitifully, worried and frightened. Among them, the only little fox whose cultivation base had reached the vortex realm and had a slightly higher spiritual intelligence could not help calling Bai Ling with a trembling voice.


    Hearing the frightened voice of a little fox, Bai Ling gradually came to his senses. He turned his head and saw the pitiful appearance of many little foxes. Bai Ling couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. Only the dozen or so little foxes left in front of me...


    You must know that most of these little foxes have just opened their minds. Among them, there are even young foxes who have just been born. Just like human children and babies, they should be innocent and carefree, but now they are all orphans. , not only did not have the slightest smile in their eyes, but they were full of fear and sadness. Their relatives were all dead at the hands of the demon-like humans outside.


    The experience of these little foxes is the same as that of Bai Ling, but they are not highly intelligent and ignorant. Although they are sad and sad, they do not know what kind of disaster they have experienced.


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you when I''m here!" Bai Ling took a deep breath and forced herself to cheer up. She is the last resort of these little foxes. If she doesn''t cheer up, things will undoubtedly get worse. .


    She cast her eyes outside the cave, and looked at the figure that was madly attacking the illusion hundreds of meters away, her eyes were full of resentment: "The Qinghu Mountain Fox Clan has tens of millions of lives, it won''t be like this! Wait, you escape. I can''t let it go! The special thought that the teacher penetrated into my body has already been triggered, and now, the teacher must be on the way, soon, wait, the teacher will be here soon!"


    She didn''t know how long it would take for the teacher to get from the Wild North to Qinghu Mountain, but she believed that the teacher would arrive before this lunatic broke the illusion!


    After half an hour.


    Chen Gu''s figure appeared in the sky above Qinghu Mountain. With just one glance, the purgatory-like scene below was caught in his eyes.


    "The entire fox clan has been wiped out?" Chen Gu''s face became colder and colder. The fox clan is an inseparable part of the demon clan and is one of dozens of big clans. In terms of inheritance, the fox clan is the well-deserved number one of the demon clan, and its long history Its history is comparable to that of the Dragon Clan. Such a large clan still has some weight in Chen Gu''s heart.


    Of course, the fox clan was destroyed, although Chen Gu was angry, but this anger was far less than the anger when Bai Ling was attacked.


    In Chengu''s heart, ten fox clans are not as heavy as a white spirit!


    Closing his eyes, he sensed the breath left when the special thought disappeared. Chen Gu turned around and appeared directly outside a forest. He clearly sensed that his breath was left in the wood. The strange thing was that, With the strength of the special idea that he had penetrated into Bai Ling''s body, once it erupted, it would inevitably cause astonishing damage, but that piece of wood was not damaged at all, which was puzzling.


    Without any hesitation, Chen Gu stepped over a hundred zhang distance, and his figure instantly disappeared into the woods.


    The next moment, Chen Gu appeared in the endless fantasy forest. Coincidentally, at the moment he appeared, an extremely terrifying force burst out in his direction. That power is unique to the strongest. The power is even more terrifying than the whirl power of the ordinary Swirling Realm powerhouse.


    With a wave of Chengu''s palm, the terrifying power was instantly dissipated, like a turkey and a dog, vulnerable to a single blow.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At the same time, Chen Gu''s violent voice resounded throughout the endless fantasy forest, causing the endless fantasy forest to tremble.

 Chapter 469： ideal and reality

    Chapter 469 Ideal and Reality


    Zheng Beiqiu, who was frantically attacking the illusion, instantly woke up after hearing Chen Gu''s voice.


    He stopped immediately, looked at Chen Gu with a slightly wary expression, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "What an amazing demonic energy... Are you the demon king?"


    Looking at the wilderness continent, besides the demon king, who can have such an amazing demonic aura?


    "Just now...you shot my disciple?" Chen Gu''s eyes locked on Zheng Beiqiu, and there was a cold killing intent in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Zheng Beiqiu couldn''t help being surprised. He thought of Bai Ling. Bai Ling had said before that she was the disciple of the Demon King. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be true!


    For the demon king, although Zheng Beiqiu is a little afraid, he is not afraid.


    He was silent for a while, and said, "Sorry, I didn''t know that girl was your disciple." It was his fault for this matter, and it was nothing to apologize, and he even smiled and said, "Since she is your disciple, Then I''ll give you a face this time and don''t care about her. However, you can''t stop me from destroying the Qinghu Mountain Fox Clan."


    In his opinion, if he didn''t kill Bai Ling, even if he gave the demon king a lot of face, the demon king shouldn''t stop him.


    Everyone is the strongest. If you give in a step, the demon king should also give in.


    "In front of me, you still want to destroy the Qinghu Mountain Fox Clan?" Chen Gu laughed angrily, but his eyes became colder and colder, causing the surrounding temperature to drop sharply, "Who gave it to you? courage?"


    Zheng Beiqiu''s face sank, and he said, "Demon King, don''t take an inch!"


    He said coldly: "I let that girl go, I''ll give you face, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    From the beginning to the end, he put himself on the same level as Chen Gu. He didn''t think there was anything scary about Chen Gu at all. It annoyed him. He even dared to challenge Chen Gu directly. Certainly!


    "Give me face?" Chen Gu laughed, "Beating my disciple and destroying one of my demon clan, the fox clan, actually said it was to give me face..."


    How bright his smile is, how cold his eyes are.


    He couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t been so angry. He hadn''t been so angry since the battle with Veron seven or eight thousand years ago, and now, Zheng Beiqiu has successfully angered him.


    He looked at Zheng Beiqiu and made no secret of his killing intent. This guy, in his eyes, was already dead.


    "Are you sure you want to be my enemy? Demon King, don''t be ashamed!" Zheng Beiqiu is full of confidence. He has always been very confident in his own strength. Even in the face of the legendary Demon King, he is not afraid at all. "Others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. If you have the ability, everyone will fight. If I lose, I will let you deal with it. But if you lose, don''t blame me for taking the knife on your demon clan!"


    Chen Gu was very angry, and Zheng Beiqiu was also extremely dissatisfied with Chen Gu''s attitude, and he was indignant: "Everyone is the strongest, no one is stronger than the other, why are you pretending to be a big tailed wolf in front of me?"


    For the sake of a small fox clan, is it worth it to be the enemy of the strongest human race?


    He didn''t understand why Chengu was so unrelenting, like a stubborn rock, oil and salt could not enter, and he was stubborn.


    "It seems that I, Chen Gu, have been keeping a low profile for too long, so that a small mid-level superpower dared to scream and destroy the fox clan in front of me..." Chen Gu suddenly calmed down, not to mention him He has been promoted to the peak of the strongest, even if he has not been promoted, Zheng Beiqiu is by no means his opponent, "Go ahead, I want to see, how are you going to beat me..."


    Although some people are surprised that the human race is hiding an intermediate-level superpower, Chen Gu did not think too much about it. What about the intermediate-level superpower? If you want to kill him, it is easy.


    That''s right, Zheng Beiqiu is an intermediate-level superpower. If not, he wouldn''t be so arrogant. In front of Chen Gu, the demon king, his attitude is so tough.


    Zheng Beiqiu frowned, he didn''t quite understand what Chen Gu meant by the middle-level superpower, but he faintly felt that Chen Gu didn''t seem to take himself in his eyes. The cover-up made Zheng Beiqiu extremely unhappy.


    "Dare to look down on me?" Zheng Beiqiu''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Although he has never played against Chen Gu, Zheng Beiqiu has confidence in himself. This confidence stems from his own strength and from a fight he once played against the Array Saint Luo Xuyang. At that time, he already had an intermediate-level Xeon. The strength of the fighter was just one move, and he severely injured the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, who had just been promoted to the powerhouse, but he didn''t care about those false names and never preached it to the outside world. Therefore, no one knew that the human race existed. With such a powerful superpower.


    Later, the new superpowers, the Pill Sage, the Calligraphy Sage, and the Craftsman Sage, successively became Pill Sages, and the old generation of superpowers fell and disappeared one by one. Only he has been hidden in the wilderness continent and is unknown.


    Zheng Beiqiu looked at Chen Gu angrily, the latter''s contemptuous eyes made his dignity provoked.


    "The Array Saint and Dan Saint are greedy for life and fear of death, and dare not fight with you. Today, I will solve you and get rid of the great threat of your human race!" Zheng Beiqiu did not rely on the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts. The lucky person who will be promoted to the powerhouse. He is a real old-fashioned powerhouse. It can even be said that he is the first to be promoted among the top powerhouses of the human race. , courage, tenacity, he lacks everything, "If you meet me today, you are unlucky!"


    He believes that his talent is not weaker than that of Belon. If it weren''t for his son''s delay in cultivation these years, he even felt that he could have reached the height of Belon.


    Back then, Veron could beat the Demon King seriously and vomit blood, and that was not the peak of Veron. Even if he couldn''t compare to Veron, he would never be weaker than the Demon King.


    Of course, everyone can say ruthless things. In order to prove that he really has that kind of strength, instead of talking ruthlessly, Zheng Beiqiu stopped talking nonsense and started directly.


    I saw his palm grasp, and a cyan epee without an edge appeared in his hand. The edge of the epee was oval, and in the dark forest, it exuded a faint cyan halo... This is a hand. The sixth-grade epee, even if it doesn''t have a front, is still very powerful. It is controlled by him as an intermediate-level powerhouse, and it can exert its power to the fullest.


    "Earth Sword!"


    Zheng Beiqiu''s face was dignified, he held the hilt of the heavy sword tightly with both hands, and shouted violently in his heart. Immediately, the surrounding earth element aura was instantly activated and became extremely active. Countless earth element auras formed huge vortexes of heaven and earth. , the terrifying power was poured into the heavy sword, causing the surrounding solid space to tremble.


    Not waiting for Chen Gu to prepare anything, Zheng Beiqiu slashed with a sword, without dazzling moves and skills, just a simple slash, but it simplified the complexity and released amazing power.


    Among the strongest, it is not the skill of the move, but the use of the power of the law, which is the purest power duel!


    Whoever is stronger and who uses the power of the law more subtly will win the final victory, and no one can take advantage of it!


    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, this strength is really good." Feeling the terrifying power fluctuations, Chen Gu glanced at Zheng Beiqiu somewhat unexpectedly. The power fluctuations are already very close to the advanced superpowers. When he was a superpower, he didn''t dare to be too careless. He had to go all out to defeat Zheng Beiqiu. Even if he defeated Zheng Beiqiu, he was not 100% sure to kill him. After all, the superpower''s life-saving ability But it is very amazing, unless there is a huge gap between the strengths of each other, otherwise, any Supreme Power will not dare to say that he can kill another Supreme Power 100%.


    Chen Gu calmly watched the sword light that swept towards him like a streamer, and said lightly: "However, with such an attack, you want to beat me, do you have any misunderstanding of my strength?"


    At the moment when Jianmang approached, Chen Gu stretched out a finger and pointed forward, his fingertip suddenly burst into a terrifying energy.


    At this moment... the huge sword glow that almost illuminated the entire endless fantasy forest, like a beautiful fiery red flower, shattered, and was as fragile as tofu, vulnerable to a single blow.


    "What!" Zheng Beiqiu''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t think that he could kill Chen Gu with a single sword, but he never thought that Chen Gu would break his momentum with a single finger. You know, Chen Gu The shot was very hasty, and he didn''t show his full strength at all. However, just a random and hasty finger broke his strongest blow. This is absurd.


    The next moment, Chen Gu''s figure passed by like a streamer, and appeared in front of Zheng Beiqiu in an instant.


    "Kneel down!" Accompanied by Chen Gu''s sharp drink, a terrifying force so powerful that Zheng Beiqiu couldn''t resist at all, acted on his shoulders.


    Before Zheng Beiqiu could react, his knees were bent by the force, and he knelt heavily on the ground: "Boom!"


    A huge deep pit, with Zheng Beiqiu as the center, spreads out.


    The deep pit was like a spider web, with criss-crossing cracks forming in an instant.


    At the same time, the entire Endless Fantasy Forest was shaking violently. Obviously, it had endured too much force, and some of them could no longer be supported, and might collapse at any time.


    The neat trees that had not changed at all before were miraculously collapsed and shattered at this moment.


    too strong!


    As soon as he makes a move, Chen Gu will subvert the power of the strongest and show it to the fullest!


    The previously indomitable Zheng Beiqiu, in his hands, was actually powerless to resist, and was even forced to kneel!


    "Ah!" Zheng Beiqiu was about to go crazy, his eyes were scarlet and bloodshot, and he looked crazy and angry.


    He has always regarded himself very highly, and did not put the four supreme powerhouses of the human race in his eyes, nor did he put Chengu the demon king in his eyes, but now, he was crushed to the ground by Chengu, and the anger in his heart can be imagined. .


    However, before Zheng Beiqiu got up, Chen Gu''s palm released a terrifying power again. At the same time, his indifferent voice sounded in the forest: "Kowtow!" I saw his palm pressing on Zheng Beiqiu''s head with an unstoppable power. , abruptly pressed Zheng Beiqiu''s head to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    In a loud noise, Zheng Beiqiu''s head slammed on the ground, and the terrifying power was transmitted from his head to the ground, causing the nearby ground to sink several dozen feet again, forming an even larger deep pit.


    "This kowtow is for my disciple, you shouldn''t shoot her!" Chen Gu said indifferently.


    After finished speaking, Chen Gu let go of his hand.


    Zheng Beiqiu was about to split, his face was mad, and a strong sense of humiliation filled his mind instantly.


    Since he was born, he has never been insulted like this. Even before he became a superpower, no one dared to insult him like this. After he became a superpower, no one dared to treat him like this, but he never dreamed of it. , After so many years of becoming a supreme powerhouse, after his own strength has risen to such a powerful level, he will be forcibly pressed and kowtowed!


    Humiliation!


    Humiliation like never before!


    Zheng Beiqiu subconsciously wanted to struggle to stand up, but just when he raised his head, Chen Gu''s palm pressed on his head again. Once it was forcibly pressed against the ground, and then with a "bang", it hit the ground heavily.


    "This kowtow is for the Qinghu Mountain Fox Clan." Chen Gu remained expressionless.


    At this moment, Zheng Beiqiu''s entire face was distorted, and his lungs were about to explode.


    ¡ª


    The first update! There will be more updates in the next few days, and one more update will be guaranteed.

 Chapter 470： Confession and prayer

    Chapter 470 Repentance and Prayer


    "Ah!" Zheng Beiqiu let out a sharp scream, his face completely twisted, "Demon King, kill me if you can!"


    At this moment, he still doesn''t understand, he is not Chen Gu''s opponent at all, not only is he not an opponent, but the gap is huge, and he is completely powerless to resist.


    In front of Chen Gu, he is like a baby with no resistance. The most terrifying thing is that the illusion that he has attacked for a long time has been unable to do anything. The generally indestructible trees have collapsed and broken, the ground has begun to collapse, and the entire illusion has disintegrated at an alarming speed, like ice melting.


    too strong!


    is too powerful to suffocate!


    "Kill me, kill me!" Zheng Beiqiu shouted hysterically.


    He would rather die than be so insulted.


    Chengu raised his eyebrows and said lightly, "Want to die? Okay, I will fulfill you!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding illusion seemed to be overwhelmed, and with a bang, like glass, the pieces shattered, revealing the true colors of the surroundings.


    The woods, only a few hundred feet of woods, and further back, is a cave.


    "Teacher!" Bai Ling resisted the sadness in his heart and flew over from the cave, with two dry tears on his delicate face.


    Chen Gu moved for a while, let go of his palms, and moved his eyes to Bai Ling. Seeing that Bai Ling was safe and sound, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Girl, don''t worry, it''s alright, the teacher is here, no one can hurt you, Everything, the teacher decides for you."


    Behind Bai Ling, a group of little foxes watched this scene in shock.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that the supreme demon king would show such a gentle and loving expression.


    At the same time, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Fang Mu, who were hesitant to enter outside the endless fantasy forest, also saw Chen Gu in the woods and the embarrassed and miserable Zheng Beiqiu when the illusion was broken.


    The three of Fang Mu immediately teleported to Chen Gu''s side.


    "Senior Zheng Beiqiu!" When the Array Saint Luo Xuyang saw Zheng Beiqiu, he couldn''t help being a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    For a long time, Zheng Beiqiu''s whereabouts were unknown and there was no news. He thought that Zheng Beiqiu had fallen, but he did not expect that he would meet Zheng Beiqiu here, and, it seems, the person who provoked the demon king Chengu was Zheng Beiqiu.


    "Zheng Beiqiu? Xiao Luo, do you know this person?" Fang Mu asked in surprise.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian also looked at Luo Xuyang suspiciously. He became a superpower late, and he has never seen Zheng Beiqiu or even heard of Zheng Beiqiu''s name. After all, among many superpowers, Zheng Beiqiu has always kept a low profile. , rarely appeared in front of people, and in the past two thousand years, it has never appeared once.


    Seeing that the demon king also looked over with great interest, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang pondered slightly, and said: "Nearly two thousand years ago, not long after I became a superpower, I happened to meet Senior Zheng Beiqiu once, and we learned from each other, that battle, Senior Zheng Beiqiu beat me seriously with one move..." Array Saint Luo Xuyang didn''t hide at all about his loss to Zheng Beiqiu, his face was calm, obviously he didn''t care.


    But that''s right, although he lost to Zheng Beiqiu at the beginning, but now if there is another match, the result may not be certain.


    Zheng Beiqiu''s strength has been improving, and so has his strength. Moreover, his strength is improving faster than Zheng Beiqiu!


    "You mean, he is a veteran of the strongest?" Fang Mu thought thoughtfully.


    In today''s human race, the superpowers can be divided into two categories, one is the veteran superpowers who became superpowers in their early years, and the other is the new superpowers who have been promoted to superpowers through the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts.


    Strictly speaking, the combat power of the two types of supreme powers is no different, and there is not much difference in terms of strength alone.


    However, there is a significant difference between the newly promoted to the strong and the old to the strong, that is, the talent of the new to the strong is generally weaker than the talent of the old to the strong. Under such circumstances, relying on his own talent, he broke through to become the strongest, and no one dared to question the strength of his talent.


    Dan Sage Cui Jian looked at Zheng Beiqiu with some vigilance. The human race hides such a superpower, and he never knew it.


    "Senior Zheng Beiqiu should be an intermediate-level supreme powerhouse." Array Saint Luo Xuyang could vaguely sense the intensity of Zheng Beiqiu''s breath, which was slightly higher than his own, but the difference was very small, almost negligible, "His strength should be similar to yours, Senior Fang Mu. ."


    Zheng Beiqiu, Array Saint Luo Xuyang, and Fang Mu are all mid-level to powerhouses. Looking at the human race, they are all peak-level existences.


    As for which of the three is stronger or weaker, no one has tried it, and no one knows the result. Zheng Beiqiu and Fang Mu are older and more experienced. This is an incomparable advantage of the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, but the Array Saint Luo Xuyang also has special advantages. , that is, he is a six-star array mage. With every gesture, he can cast the formation. With the assistance and enhancement of the formation, his strength will inevitably improve.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Zheng Beiqiu.


    or shock, or surprise, or disdain, or resentment, no matter what these eyes mean, Zheng Beiqiu is the only focus in the field.


    "Shen Luo Xuyang!" As soon as Zheng Beiqiu saw the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang, he seemed to be saved, and shouted loudly: "Quick, kill the demon king with a few people around you!"


    He didn''t know Fang Mu or Pill Saint Cui Jian, but he sensed the breath of the two of them and instantly understood that they were also supreme powerhouses.


    Three supreme powers, plus him, a total of four supreme powers, the four of them join forces, he believes that no matter how strong the demon king is, he is not their opponent!


    Hearing Zheng Beiqiu''s words, the corner of Luo Xuyang''s mouth twitched: "Kill the demon king? I''m not tired of living yet!"


    Others don''t know how strong the Demon King Chengu is, can he still not know?


    He and Dan Sheng Cui Jian, craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao, and calligraphy saint Yang Pei''an, but personally witnessed the promotion of the demon king Chengu to the pinnacle of power...


    "Don''t you think his proposal is very good?" The corners of Chen Gu''s mouth raised slightly, and he said with great interest: "How about you, do you want to try it together? You three intermediate-level superpowers, plus a low-level superpower, If we join forces, maybe there is a chance to kill me." His eyes stopped on Fang Mu, and he seemed to feel a little familiar, "Hey, aren''t you that disciple of Bellon? It seems to be called... Fang Mu, right? Unexpectedly, You have also become a superpower, and you are still an intermediate superpower, tsk tsk, it seems that Veron''s vision is not bad... How about it, do you want to consider this guy''s proposal?"


    Fang Mu, Array Saint Luo Xuyang, and Dan Saint Cui Jian glanced at each other, then lowered their heads silently, pretending not to hear.


    Kill the Demon King?


    What a joke!


    They are not tired of living yet!


    "You really don''t think about it?" Chen Gu seemed a little regretful, and asked a question without giving up.


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang laughed dryly and said: "Master Chen is joking, not to mention that the few of us together are not enough for you to clean up with one hand, even if we can really beat you, it is impossible to do it, you are the instructor of Cang Qiong Academy, Who dares to disrespect you?"


    This is also the sincerity of Zhen Luo Xuyang, and every word is very sincere.


    Chengu laughed dumbly. He turned his head and looked at Zheng Beiqiu, who was in a state of embarrassment in front of him. He joked, "I''m sorry, it seems that they don''t want to cooperate!"


    Zheng Beiqiu''s face was very ugly, and his heart was cold. He stared at the group of Sheng Luo Xuyang and said, "What are you afraid of? With a few of us joining forces, who in the world will be our opponent? I can only drink hatred! A mere demon king has made you afraid to look like this? All the faces of the human race have been thrown away by you!"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang looked at Zheng Beiqiu lightly, shook his head and said, "You don''t understand at all."


    Fang Mu and Pill Saint Cui Jian were expressionless, they were somewhat dissatisfied in their hearts, but they didn''t show it.


    "Waste!" Zheng Beiqiu said coldly: "Those ignorant people of the guiren clan still worship you as holy. I can''t imagine that you are so greedy for life and fear of death..."


    Taking a deep breath, Zheng Beiqiu stared at Chen Gu coldly: "If you have the ability, you will kill me! Is it interesting to humiliate me with some indiscriminate means?"


    This guy, although he is crazy, proud and arrogant, has some backbone and would rather die than give in.


    "Very good, I like a tough guy like you." Chen Gu smiled lightly, "Since you are begging for death, I will fulfill you!"


    Zheng Beiqiu must die, there is no doubt about this, whether it is for the fox clan or Bai Ling, Chen Gu will never let Zheng Beiqiu go.


    But when Chen Gu was about to start, Bai Ling suddenly said: "Teacher, please leave him alive!"


    Hearing the words, Chen Gu stopped, looked at Bai Ling with a frown, and asked, "Girl, don''t you want revenge?"


    "No. Of course the disciple wants revenge. The disciple hates him more than anyone else. He wants to cut him with a thousand cuts, skin and cramp!" Bai Ling shook his head and said solemnly, "But he can''t die yet!"


    "Why is this?" Chen Gu asked in surprise.


    "The disciple just wanted to ask him a question." Bai Ling replied, then turned his eyes to Zheng Beiqiu, and asked coldly, "Where is your son?" She didn''t forget that the fox clan was wiped out, and the root cause of all lies in Zheng Beiqiu''s Son, just because a fox demon of the fox clan insulted his son, he wiped out the entire fox clan, leaving only a dozen little foxes left in the fox clan of Qinghu Mountain. Old wait, all died unexpectedly, "Tell me, where is your son, as long as you answer this question, I will ask the teacher to give you a good time."


    Zheng Beiqiu''s face changed dramatically, he suddenly panicked, his voice was hurried and nervous: "No, you can''t do that!"


    He doesn''t care about his own life or death, but he cares about his son, and he will never allow anyone to hurt his son.


    At this moment, he finally regretted it. If the demon king found his son, with the demon king''s strength, how could his son survive?


    "Why not?" There was no emotional fluctuation in Bai Ling''s voice, which made people feel a chill to the bones, "Just because my clan scolded your son as a monster, neither like a human nor a demon, you will destroy the whole Fox clan, now, you have committed such slaughter to the fox clan, such a crime, even killing your son ten times is not enough to quell the grievances of the fox clan!"


    "I did all this alone, my son is innocent, he is innocent!" Zheng Beiqiu shouted in a panic.


    "My fox clan has tens of millions of people, which one is not innocent?" Bai Ling''s voice suddenly increased, even a little sharp, "Tell me, which one is not innocent!"


    Zheng Beiqiu was stagnant for a while, and he was speechless.


    "I was wrong, I apologize, I beg you, let go of my son, I beg you!" The stubborn Zheng Beiqiu miraculously surrendered and bowed his head. He cried bitterly, even disregarding his own dignity, kneeling On the ground, he kowtowed to Bai Ling, while repenting and begging for mercy, "I beg you, let go of my son, he is really innocent..."


    He knew very well that even if he didn''t say it, the demon king and others would definitely be able to find his son, because his son was not far from Qinghu Mountain, and it didn''t take much effort to find him.


    He didn''t ask the demon king to spare him, he just asked them not to deal with his son.


    "Feng''er has suffered too much pain that he should not endure, why does God torture him like this?" Zheng Beiqiu was very proud and would rather die than give in, but his only weakness was his son. For the sake of his son, kneeling and kowtowing would count. what?


    Even if he exchanged his life for his son''s life and his son returned to normal human appearance, he would not hesitate at all, kneel and kowtow, naturally it was nothing.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 471： The last craziness

    Chapter 471 The Last Madness


    The dignified intermediate-level to powerhouse, but at this moment, he is wagging his tail like a puppy and begging for pity. Zheng Beiqiu''s end made everyone sigh and sigh.


    But, no one took pity on him, because all of this was his own fault.


    Bai Ling''s eyes were filled with only disgust and resentment. He was unmoved and said coldly, "When you exterminated the fox clan, did you ever think about today?"


    The fox clan has tens of millions of lives, how innocent?


    "Thousands of mistakes are all my fault. You can kill me or cut me with a thousand swords. Just please don''t implicate my son!" Zheng Beiqiu begged bitterly.


    Destiny is really wonderful. A few hours ago, Zheng Beiqiu was so domineering, tens of millions of demon foxes, killed if he wanted to, even the demon king was not in his eyes, but in just a few hours, he was regarded as the existence of ants. He was in charge of his life and death, and even his son was not spared. The situation was reversed so quickly that it was difficult for people to follow.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Chen Gu said with a smile: "At least, I won''t kill you until I find your son."


    The disciple was bullied. As a teacher, he naturally wanted to stand up for the disciple. Since killing one Zheng Beiqiu was not enough to relieve his anger, he would kill his son together.


    The people who died in the hands of Chen Gu, there are not one million, but also one hundred thousand, why would they care about killing one more person?


    Chen Gu restrained his smile and said indifferently: "Don''t blame anyone, if you want to blame, blame yourself, you shouldn''t bully my disciple..."


    After a pause, Chen Gu said lightly: "Tell me, where is your son, don''t challenge my patience!"


    Not far away, Fang Mu, Array Saint Luo Xuyang, and Dan Saint Cui Jian couldn''t help but hesitate. They wanted to persuade Chen Gu and Bai Ling, but they finally gave up because they really didn''t have the courage to speak.


    "I can''t tell you! Even if you kill me, I won''t tell you!" Zheng Beiqiu gritted his teeth.


    Bai Ling frowned suddenly, and changed to an ordinary woman. Seeing Zheng Beiqiu''s pitiful situation, she might let her son go, but Bai Ling was different. It is definitely not something that ordinary women can compare to. If she becomes ruthless, even many adventurers who look down on life and death are far behind her, not to mention that she hates Zheng Beiqiu to the core, even if she kills Zheng Beiqiu thousands of times. Relieve hatred.


    For an inhumane guy, no matter how you treat him!


    "You really don''t say anything?" Bai Ling stared at Zheng Beiqiu coldly, her voice getting colder.


    Zheng Beiqiu had already put his own life and death aside, he snorted coldly: "If you have the ability, you will kill me directly!"


    Chen Gu said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter if we don''t say it, we will find it ourselves, believe me, no one can escape the person I want to kill."


    He turned to look at Bai Ling and asked, "Girl, do you know what his son looks like?"


    Bai Ling was stunned, and immediately said: "I don''t know very well, I only know that his son''s appearance should be different from normal humans, otherwise, my clan will not laugh at his son as a monster... This is what he said. Yes, come to think of it, there shouldn''t be anything wrong."


    "Really?" Chengu thought thoughtfully, "So, we just need to find humans who don''t look like humans?"


    Hearing these words, Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian and Fang Mu looked at each other, and their expressions couldn''t help changing.


    Noticed the change in the faces of the group of Sheng Luo Xuyang, Chen Gu was a little surprised: "Why, have you seen such a human?"


    Hearing this, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang hesitated for a moment, and then said in a low voice: "We have not seen his son, but according to Ling Gaozu''s description, it is very similar to a person we saw in the Nanling area not long ago. The human body exudes a pure human atmosphere, but its appearance is no different from the humanoid monster, with horns on its head and scales all over its body, very strange..."


    The words came here, and Luo Xuyang looked at Zheng Beiqiu: "Could it be that the same is true of your son?"


    Zheng Beiqiu''s pupils shrank slightly, a little shocked, but he quickly closed his eyes again to hide his emotions.


    "Tsk tsk, the world is full of wonders, and I never imagined that there are such strange people." Chen Gu smacked his lips, and immediately smiled lightly: "A human like a monster, surnamed Zheng, should not be far from here, there are so many clues, enough already."


    As soon as these words came out, Zheng Beiqiu''s body trembled slightly. He opened his eyes and stared at Chen Gu: "Do you have to do this?"


    Chen Gu said indifferently: "I just applied the means you used to the fox clan, and applied it to you, and it was too much to use the same way to return to the other body? From the moment you took action against the fox clan, you should have This realization!"


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, I''m not interested in wasting your lips with you." Before Zheng Beiqiu could speak, Chen Gu waved his hand and said, "You don''t want to tell your son''s whereabouts, and I don''t bother to ask you any more. In time, I will naturally find him. During this period, you should stay honest, lest I accidentally kill you directly..."


    These words are very casual, but full of domineering.


    This is the real top powerhouse. Looking at the world, how many people dare to say that they can kill a mid-level superpower by accident?


    Zheng Beiqiu gritted his teeth in anger, his face was ashen, but he knew that he was not Chen Gu''s opponent, so he could only endure it.


    "Zheng... Can you tell me why your son turned into a monster?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said solemnly: "What does it have to do with the Demon Wusheng who destroyed the imperial family of the Ming Empire? What exactly did the imperial family of the Ming Empire have to do? What? Why does Mo Wusheng hate the imperial family of the Ming Empire so much, and attribute everything to the imperial family of the Ming Empire? Could it be because of the imperial family of the Ming Empire that your son has become like this?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang had too many questions, but unfortunately, Mo Wusheng, the mysterious supreme powerhouse, was bent on seeking death and died without revealing anything.


    He thought that Du Ruoyun was the only clue, but he didn''t expect that Zheng Beiqiu''s son was a similar monster.


    "None of the sons of the mid-level superpowers were spared!"


    After realizing this, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang was even more shocked in his heart, and at the same time, he also faintly felt that the human race that seemed calm in the past was actually turbulent, hiding amazing secrets and crises, as if there were a pair of invisible hands that were controlling all this, even if It was Zheng Beiqiu, an intermediate-level superpower, who was counted by the owner of that pair of invisible hands.


    Thinking about it!


    If you don''t understand this matter, Zhen Luo Xuyang may not be able to sleep well.


    Thinking of the powerful and dangerous power lurking in the human race, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang felt a shudder and his scalp tingled.


    How long did it take?


    It even implicated two human race superpowers one after another, one low-level superpower, one intermediate-level superpower, unimaginable, behind the mysterious forces, how many superpowers are hidden, will there be more than Zheng Beiqiu? A tyrannical existence?


    "Have you seen Mo Wusheng?" Zheng Beiqiu looked at Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang with a complicated expression, "How is he now?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said: "Dead."


    Zheng Beiqiu frowned: "Dead? Who killed it?"


    "I killed it together with Senior Fang Mu and Dan Sheng." Array Saint Luo Xuyang made no secret, "Originally we didn''t think about killing him in a hurry, but he took the initiative to beg for death..."


    Zheng Beiqiu snorted coldly: "That coward! However, after destroying the imperial family of the Ming Empire, he has a bit of a temper..."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang watched Zheng Beiqiu quietly, his voice calm: "You haven''t told me, what the **** is going on?"


    "Don''t expect me to answer your questions." Zheng Beiqiu said coldly: "Unless you promise to let my son go, I won''t answer you a single question!"


    "This..." Array Saint Luo Xuyang looked at Chen Gu, saw that his face was expressionless and unresponsive, he couldn''t help but said: "Sorry, we can''t help you with this matter..."


    "I advise you, it''s best not to touch our father and son, otherwise, you will never end up in a good situation." Zheng Beiqiu suddenly became confident, and there was even a hint of mockery in his eyes, "I admit, the demon The king is very strong, and even they can''t do anything about the demon king now, but this situation won''t last long, just wait, in a short while, the world will change greatly, the pattern of the human race will be rewritten, and you will bear the brunt These people... As for the demon clan, hehe, at that time, the demon clan and the dragon clan will be nothing..."


    Zheng Beiqiu''s remarks were secretive, but he still revealed a considerable amount of information.


    Whether it is the formation Saint Luo Xuyang, Fang Mu, or Dan Saint Cui Jian, their faces changed greatly.


    Chen Gu looked indifferent and said: "In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and tricks are useless..."


    Backed by a big tree like Cang Qiong Academy, and he has the strength of a peak to powerhouse, he is calmer than anyone else. In his eyes, whether it is Zheng Beiqiu or those guys who hide their heads and show their tails, they are all a bunch of clowns who are jumping on the beam, not worth a second. carry.


    "Hahaha...ha!" Zheng Beiqiu suddenly burst out laughing like crazy, "Ignorant guy! How can you understand the horror of that group of people?" He looked at Chen Gu with pity, "You won''t understand at all. , what kind of enemies you are facing! I tell you, today, although my father and son are dead, they will never be alone. It won''t be long before you will come down to accompany us! This day will come soon , maybe today, maybe tomorrow..."


    Maybe he knew that he would die, even if he begged for mercy, Chen Gu would not let his father and son go.


    Chengu smiled lightly: "Really? I want to see how they will deal with me. But before that..."


    He glanced at Zheng Beiqiu, waved his palm without warning, and slapped Zheng Beiqiu''s abdomen with a palm. A terrifying force was released from his palm and instantly invaded Zheng Beiqiu''s body. In just a moment, the vortex in Zheng Beiqiu''s dantian was actually It was abruptly dissipated by the domineering force from outside, and the majestic and pure whirling force broke free in no time, and turned into an ocean-like aura that radiated in all directions.


    "Don''t worry, I just abolished your cultivation. In a short time, you will not die." Chen Gu smiled and said cruel words, "Trust me, you will be able to persist until the day we find your son. ...As for whether you can hold out until the day when those clown jumpers deal with me, I don''t know."


    Zheng Beiqiu, whose cultivation base was abolished, lost his life force at an astonishing speed, which was even more astonishing than that of Ou Shenfeng.


    I saw Zheng Beiqiu''s face, at a speed visible to the naked eye, numerous wrinkles and pimples appeared, the muscles shrank rapidly, and the long hair, from the root to the tip, quickly turned silver-white, and the whole person almost instantly , became extremely old, as if drained of vitality.


    "You, you..." Zheng Beiqiu was terrified, but his voice was so hoarse that he scared himself.


    The corners of the eyes of Sheng Luo Xuyang and the others also twitched slightly. Chen Gu''s movements were too fast, and they didn''t have time to stop them.


    Of course, even if they were given time to prepare, they might not have the guts to stop it.


    Looking at Zheng Beiqiu, who was more than twice as old, thinking about what he just said, the hearts of the group of Sheng Luo Xuyang became extremely heavy, and they couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Demon King, Demon King, you are not afraid, but We are afraid! Not everyone has the strength of peak powerhouses..." If a group of powerhouses really came to besiege them, even if they were all low-level powerhouses, it would be enough to kill them.


    Even Fang Mu was a little confused: "What happened to this wilderness continent? A low-level version of extreme martial arts has created dozens of supreme powers, and now there is a mysterious force..."


    He wanted to know how many unknown changes had taken place in the wilderness continent during the thousands of years of his retreat?


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 472： inherited

    Chapter 472 Inheritance


    "You said that the dean asked us to spread the low-level version of extreme martial arts to the human race, is it just to deal with that mysterious force?" An astonishing idea suddenly popped into his mind, and he looked at Fang Mu and Dan Sheng Cui. Jian, "Did the dean already know about the existence of that mysterious force, and even expected that they would come out to make trouble, so he did this?"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian''s eyes lit up: "It seems that there is such a possibility."


    In their opinion, although the dean is unrivaled, the wilderness continent is too big, and the dean is incapable of doing it alone. Instead of wasting time on mysterious forces, it is better to cultivate a group of superpowers. Let these newly promoted to powerhouses deal with the mysterious forces in order to maintain the relative stability of the continent.


    No wonder they were so cranky, it was all too coincidental, Zhang Yucai just taught them the low-level castration version of extreme martial arts, and that mysterious force appeared, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem like a coincidence.


    "If the dean really did it on purpose, then we don''t need to worry too much about the mysterious force." Array Saint Luo Xuyang suddenly felt much more relaxed, "Those who are targeted by the dean will not have a good end."


    What they are most worried about is that the dean does not know the existence of the mysterious force, but now it seems that the dean has expected it. Since the dean knows the existence of the mysterious force, he will not let the mysterious force grow and develop, maybe the dean He has already secretly attacked that mysterious force.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian also showed a relaxed smile on his face: "Yes, we only need to complete the tasks entrusted by the dean, and we don''t have to worry about other things. With the dean here, the mysterious forces can''t make any waves. ."


    Mentioned the dean, whether it was Array Saint Luo Xuyang or Dan Saint Cui Jian, they all seemed confident.


    Only after seeing the dean''s action, will he understand how powerful the dean is. He doesn''t think that the mysterious force can compete with the dean, even if the mysterious force does appear the demon king Chengu, the dragon emperor Aokun and the dragon clan There are even more than one peak-level powerhouse like Great Elder Aoyue, but the final result will still be very miserable.


    "Impossible!" Zheng Beiqiu looked like a madman, and his hoarse but harsh voice sounded, "No one can stop the footsteps of those lunatics! Not even the Dragon Emperor!"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian couldn''t help but pouted: "Dragon Emperor? In front of the dean, the Dragon Emperor is a fart!"


    In front of the Dragon Emperor, he naturally did not dare to say that, but since the Dragon Emperor was not there, it didn''t matter what he said.


    What''s more, although his words meant that he looked down on Dragon Emperor Aokun a bit, it was not nonsense, because in front of the dean, Dragon Emperor Aokun really was nothing.


    Dragon Emperor Aokun, at most, is a peak powerhouse on the same level as Demon King Chengu and Dragon Clan Great Elder Aoyue, but Demon King Chengu and Dragon Clan Great Elder Aoyue displayed their innate supernatural powers at the same time, making the strongest blow in their life. They failed to break the Dean''s defense, which shows how powerful the Dean is.


    "There is someone stronger than the Dragon Emperor in this world? Impossible, this is impossible!" Zheng Beiqiu didn''t believe it at all, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Dan Sage Cui Jian glanced at Zheng Beiqiu and said with disdain, "You are a dying person, do I have to lie to you? Besides, whether you believe it or not, no one will care at all..."


    This is a bit hurtful.


    Zheng Beiqiu''s face became more and more distorted with anger, but he couldn''t refute it at all.


    "Kill me if you can, kill me!" Zheng Beiqiu screamed hysterically. Thousands of years of hard work were destroyed, and his son would also be killed. His psychological defense line was completely defeated. The pain that originated in his heart, Let him be tortured every minute and every second, and he can''t wait to die immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, on the contrary, I will let you live well and reunite your father and son." Chen Gu said with a smile: "The family must be in order, if you die, what will happen to your son? "


    Zheng Beiqiu looked at Chen Gu in horror: "You devil, devil!"


    Chen Gu sneered: "Devil? Think about the killing you caused to the fox clan, who is the devil in the end!"


    "Demon King, why are you talking nonsense with him? If you have time, why don''t you hurry up and look for his son." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang calmly said, "Isn''t he unwilling to say anything? When I find his son, I would like to see him. Is it possible to be as tough as now..."


    After all, he still hopes to find out the situation of the mysterious force behind Zheng Beiqiu. If he doesn''t figure it out, he will never be able to relax completely in his heart, and it will be very uncomfortable.


    Chen Gu didn''t care about the mysterious forces behind Zheng Beiqiu, but he was still very interested in finding Zheng Beiqiu''s son. Hearing the words of the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, he couldn''t help laughing: "That''s right, the top priority is to find this place first. The guy''s son!" While speaking, he glanced at Bai Ling, "Girl, are you interested in finding someone with the teacher?"


    "Sister Thirteen." Behind Bai Ling, the little fox who had reached the Vortex Realm couldn''t help shouting timidly.


    Bai Ling bit his lip and said to Chen Gu, "Teacher, I want to stay and accept the inheritance of Senior Fantastic God Fox!"


    She still didn''t say a word, that is... She has to stay and take care of these surviving little foxes, the entire Qinghu Mountain Fox clan, only a dozen poor little foxes are left, if she doesn''t even care about these little foxes, then these What should the little fox do?


    "The inheritance of the phantom fox?" Chen Gu''s eyes lit up, and he said with great interest: "I have heard of the prestige of the phantom fox for a long time. Among the more than ten super divine beasts in the demon clan, the phantom fox is the The most mysterious and mysterious one, unexpectedly, the Qinghu Mountain Fox Clan still has the inheritance of the magical fox..."


    Each super divine beast will eventually become the pinnacle of the powerhouse on par with the Dragon Emperor, which should not be underestimated.


    Although Chen Gu himself was fortunate enough to become a peak powerhouse, he would not underestimate other peak powerhouses, especially such a strange existence as the phantom **** fox.


    "Since that''s the case, then you can accept the inheritance of the magic realm **** fox with peace of mind. You won''t go anywhere for the teacher, just stay here. With the teacher there, no one dares to disturb you to accept the inheritance." Chen Gu was not at ease. Bai Ling stayed alone to accept the inheritance, and at the same time was quite curious about the inheritance of the magical fox, so he simply chose to stay to protect Bai Ling to avoid any accidents.


    "This..." Bai Ling hesitated, "If the teacher stays, who will find someone?"


    At this time, Array Saint Luo Xuyang volunteered: "Let''s go, anyway, the dean has not left the customs yet, we have nothing to do, we can help find someone by the way."


    "That mysterious force is a great threat to the human race. Zheng Beiqiu''s son is just a breakthrough. Even if the demon king doesn''t say it, we will try our best to find him." Fang Mu also immediately expressed his position, and it seemed that he was more anxious than Chengu.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian echoed: "Even for ourselves, we will definitely find this person!"


    Seeing that the three of them expressed their opinions, Chen Gu thought about it and said, "It''s okay, I''ll leave this matter to you. If you really find Zheng Beiqiu''s son, you will treat me as Chen Gu owes you a favor. In the future, if you have anything If you need it, even if you say it, as long as I can do it, I will not refuse!"


    The favor of the demon king is of extraordinary value!


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Pill Saint Cui Jian, and Fang Mu, who had never thought of getting any benefits, were all a little surprised. This is the favor of the peak powerhouse! You must know that the current Demon King Chengu is a peak powerhouse on the same level as Dragon Emperor Aokun! His favor is not much worse than that of Dragon Emperor Aokun!


    Seeing Chen Gu and a few words, they made a plan. Zheng Beiqiu was about to split: "Ah! Demon King, Array Saint... Damn you! Damn it! I, Zheng Beiqiu, won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!"


    He has never regretted it so much. In order to vent for his son, he killed the fox clan in Qinghu Mountain, and actually provoked the demon king to take action. The most terrifying thing is that the strength of the demon king is countless times stronger than he imagined. It made him have no resistance, and even completely abolished the spinning force that he had cultivated for thousands of years. If he had known this, he would never provoke the fox clan...


    Unfortunately, everything is too late!


    "A dying person, how can there be so many words?" Chen Gu glanced at Zheng Beiqiu lightly, released a whirl force from his fingertips, and instantly sealed Zheng Beiqiu''s mouth, "Honestly stay on the side, what are we waiting for? When the time comes to find your son, it will naturally give you a chance to speak."


    Zheng Beiqiu stared at him with bloodshot eyes, his face twisted, and he looked very hideous.


    But his mouth was sewed up with needles and thread, so he couldn''t say a word.


    ¡­


    After a while, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, the Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Fang Mu hurriedly left, taking Qinghu Mountain as the center, and investigating the surrounding sites one by one.


    Bai Ling walked back into the cave and walked towards the charming statue of the goddess in the cave. I don''t know what material the statue was carved from. It has gone through hundreds of thousands of years or more, but there is no trace of it left. Traces, the whole statue is lifelike and vivid, even the smile of the statue is extremely expressive, as if it has life.


    A group of little foxes stood ignorantly behind Bai Ling, not daring to make the slightest sound. Only the vortex realm fox with high intelligence faintly knew what was going to happen next, and those clear eyes were full of solemnity.


    Chengu stood outside Bai Ling and a group of little foxes, watching this scene with great interest.


    I saw Bai Ling walked in front of the statue and stopped about ten feet away from the statue. She stared at the statue, and her voice slowly sounded: "Bai Ling, a descendant of the fox family, is fortunate to activate the bloodline of the **** fox in the illusion domain, please also Illusory domain **** fox senior bestows the inheritance, help the younger generation!"


    As he spoke, the whirl force circulated in Bai Ling''s body, which completely stimulated the aura of blood in his body.


    At this moment, Bai Ling''s blood aura seemed to resonate with the statue, and the statue trembled slightly, and then as if it came alive, it released a soft white light, which enveloped Bai Ling, making the statue quiver. Bai Ling looked more holy, and let Bai Ling feel an inexplicable warmth.


    The next moment, the white light suddenly became several times stronger, and countless information, mysterious fluctuations, poured into Bai Ling''s mind.


    Chen Gu, who was not far away, seemed to have sensed something, and a look of surprise appeared on his face: "Blood concentration and cultivation have increased so much all of a sudden..."


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 473： mutation

    Chapter 473 Mutation


    Chen Gu''s senses are so sharp, he was aware of the change in Bai Ling''s body at the moment.


    Originally, Bai Ling''s bloodline concentration was not low. After taking Xueyunguo, her bloodline concentration has been greatly improved, and her talent has also been strengthened. After more than half a month of digestion and absorption, she has gradually transformed into a real divine beast. There is not much room left, but at this moment, under the shroud of the white light, Bai Ling''s talents in all aspects have been further improved. horribly.


    In addition, Bai Ling''s cultivation level is also improving at an incredible speed. In just a few breaths, he has been promoted to the Spirit Spinning Middle Realm, and then the Spirit Spinning Upper Realm. When the white light is completely absorbed by Bai Ling, Her cultivation level has actually reached the realm of Li Xuanxia.


    "As expected of the phantom fox, amazing!" Chen Gu couldn''t help but marvel in his heart.


    With such unpredictable methods, even Chen Gu, the peak powerhouse, was amazed. If he was exchanged with the Illusory God Fox, he would not be able to improve the talent of his descendants, much less. Help future generations to improve so much cultivation.


    In terms of combat, Chen Gu believes that he is not weaker than the Magical Domain God Fox, but in other respects, he admires the Magic Domain God Fox very much.


    is indeed the most mysterious and strange one among the many super divine beasts, such a method makes people have to admire it!


    In front of the statue, Bai Ling closed his eyes tightly, digesting a large amount of unfamiliar information with great effort. Ling''s understanding of illusion has reached a whole new level, and the level of illusion has been raised from the original four-star to five-star!


    Countless illusion information flooded Bai Ling''s mind, which made her understanding of illusion continue to deepen, and she even knew many quite advanced illusions, which were only limited to her own level and could not be performed for the time being.


    Time passed slowly, and Bai Ling''s cultivation, breath, and temperament had undergone amazing changes. At this time, she had a holy and charming contradictory temperament. She was like that noble goddess, holy, noble, and exuding. A seductive charm that makes people yearn for it.


    If he hadn''t known Bai Ling''s identity, Chen Gu would have thought that Bai Ling was another phantom fox, just because she was so similar to the goddess statue. Although the appearance was different, the temperament of the two was generally the same.


    A group of little foxes also looked at Bai Ling with admiration. The blood instinct of the fox family made them feel that Bai Ling''s breath was very kind.


    Just when everyone''s eyes were focused on Bai Ling, the statue suddenly flashed an untraceable wave, and that wave instantly disappeared into Bai Ling''s body before everyone could react.


    "Presumptuous!" Chen Gu''s face changed, the aura of a peak powerhouse suddenly erupted, covering Bai Ling, "You bastard, get out of this king!"


    The next moment, Bai Ling''s face became extremely pale, but her closed eyes suddenly opened, she took a deep breath of air, and then she laughed like crazy: "Hahaha...ha! Hometown My breath, this is the breath of my hometown! Hundreds of thousands of years, someone finally activated my mind, it''s great, great!"


    She was so excited that her voice was trembling, her eyes were full of ecstasy, and she completely ignored the people around her.


    Chengu stared at her, his expression extremely solemn, and his heart was even more shocked: "Hundreds of thousands of years?"


    After a long time, Bai Ling slowly calmed down. She turned her head and glanced at Chen Gu, a look of surprise on her pretty face: "The ultimate powerhouse?"


    She said with great interest: "Interesting, interesting. Unexpectedly, I will meet an extreme powerhouse..."


    "Who the **** are you!" Chen Gu''s face was extremely gloomy, "I advise you, it''s better to get out of my disciple''s body, otherwise, you will surely die miserably!"


    He could clearly sense that a special thought was attached to Bai Ling''s body, and that special thought was even mixed with a trace of soul power. This situation was similar to taking a house, but because the other party did not have a complete soul, it was different from the real The body capture is different. At most, it is only through a powerful mind that temporarily controls Bai Ling''s body.


    As for the "extreme powerhouse" mentioned by the other party, Chen Gu didn''t care. He only cares about Bai Ling now, and is not interested in other things.


    "Little guy, don''t be so irritable, I just borrowed this girl''s body, and I will return it to her in a while, it won''t affect anything." Bai Ling seemed very calm and didn''t care about Chengu''s threat at all, she smiled and said: " Let me introduce myself, I, Bai Jie, the **** fox of the Illusory Domain!"


    Chen Gu''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes: "Illusory Domain God Fox!"


    Doesn''t it mean that the phantom fox has long since disappeared?


    Why is she still alive now! ?


    Hundreds of thousands of years, how did she survive?


    Where is her body?


    "It seems that my name is not too small! Hundreds of thousands of years, and still people remember me!" Bai Ling, no, now it should be Bai Jie, the fox of the fantasy domain, Bai Jie was very satisfied with Chen Gu''s response, A charming smile appeared on her face, "Little guy, tell me, how is the Wilderness Continent now? Has it been invaded by... an outlander?" She seemed calm, but her voice contained a trace of undetectable tension and temptation. .


    Chengu''s heart was shocked: "How do you know that there are other worlds outside the small wilderness world?"


    Ordinary people only know the Wilderness Continent and the Dragon Island, but they don''t know at all that there are other worlds outside the small wilderness world.


    Chengu only learned of this from Ou Shenfeng and others afterwards. When he first heard this information, he was really shocked for a while.


    Hearing Chen Gu''s words, Bai Jie''s heart sank: "You also know the little world of the wilderness?"


    If you have never been in contact with other worlds, it is obviously impossible to name the Wilderness Small World, because only those who have contacted the outside world will call the Wilderness Small World so.


    Has the small wild world been invaded?


    "I didn''t know it before, but when I learned about it from the dean, I just realized that the small wilderness world is only a sixth-order small world. On top of the wilderness small world, there are the seventh-order big world and the eighth-order true **** realm..." Chen Gu Speaking of this, I couldn''t help but think, "Could it be that senior went to another world?"


    After knowing Bai Jie''s identity, his attitude has changed, and he is no longer as strong as before.


    "Are you sure it was the dean who told you that the Wilderness World has not been invaded by the outside world?" Bai Jie''s expression became solemn.


    Chen Gu nodded affirmatively: "At present, there is no sign of being invaded in the Wilderness World for the time being. What''s more, with the dean sitting in the Wilderness World, it would be good for us not to invade other small worlds. Who would dare to invade our Wilderness Small World? The world?" When it comes to the dean, Chen Gu is full of self-confidence. There are two people he admires most in his life, one is Belon, who is a human race, and even dares to stand up to the Dragon Emperor, and the other is Dean, that unfathomable and unmatched strength makes it impossible for anyone to disapprove.


    Hearing that Chen Gu mentioned the dean several times, with a look of admiration, Bai Jie couldn''t help but wonder: "Who is the dean you are talking about? How does he know these secrets? His strength is really that strong?"


    Chen Gu said with a smile: "The dean was born in a human race and is the real number one powerhouse in the small wild world. I don''t know how strong the dean is, but it definitely surpasses the elusive state, because I and another peak The strongest people joined forces and used their innate magical powers, but they failed to break the Dean''s defense..."


    "The two extreme powerhouses didn''t break his defenses..." Bai Jie nodded slightly, "This person''s strength is not bad. According to what you said, his strength really surpasses the Rotation Realm."


    She was not surprised at all, because it was nothing to her. With her current strength, the peak powerhouses were no different from ants in front of her, not to mention herself, even her defeated generals could easily To achieve this, therefore, in her opinion, the strength of the dean is only good.


    Seeing Bai Jie disapproving, Chen Gu frowned and added: "By the way, the one who shot at that time was just a clone of the dean. The strength of his deity must be even more powerful."


    Bai Jie raised her eyebrows: "Clone?"


    She finally got serious, and there was a hint of solemnity in her eyes: "You mean, with a clone, he can resist the innate magical powers of the two extreme powerhouses unscathed?"


    "Not bad." Chen Gu nodded.


    "In this way, this person''s strength is much stronger than I imagined." Bai Jie''s expression was solemn, and her words were even mixed with a hint of shock: "Even me, at most, can only achieve this level. This person should be no better than I''m weak."


    She never imagined that after hundreds of thousands of years, such a master would appear in the small wilderness. Is this still the weak and weak world in her mind?


    Chen Gu was also shocked when he heard her words: "Is the strength of the magic realm **** fox so strong?"


    For a long time, in his eyes, the dean is an invincible existence, and no one in the world can be invincible, but now listening to Bai Jie''s meaning, her strength is no less than the dean.


    "However, that''s fine. With such a master in charge, in a short period of time, there shouldn''t be any problems in the small wilderness world." Bai Jie let out a sigh of relief and smiled again, "When I come back, the two of us will When people join forces, they will be more confident to protect the small world of the wilderness and resist the invading enemy. If there is a chance, there must be a chance! As long as you don''t encounter those monsters..."


    Chen Gu was shocked: "Senior wants to go back to the small wilderness world?"


    This is definitely a news that is enough to make the whole small wild world a sensation!


    "For this day, I have worked hard for 10,000 years. I thought it would take at least thousands of years before I can find my way back to the small wilderness." Bai Jie shook her head with emotion, "Thanks to this girl, I have activated this idea, and with this idea, I have sensed the location of the small wild world, three to five years at most, and as short as one or two months, I can return to the small wild world!"


    There are infinite vicissitudes and sighs in her eyes: "After experiencing thousands of hardships, I finally have the opportunity to return to the small world of wilderness and return to my hometown..."


    The outside world is too tiring and dangerous. She is already tired. Even if she were to die, she would rather die in a small world in the wilderness.


    raised her head, Bai Jie looked at the boundless void, and murmured silently in her heart: "With the strength of me and that dean, there may be no hope of defending the small wilderness..."


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 474： Truth (Part 1)

    Chapter 474 The Truth (Part 1)


    Hearing Bai Jie''s half-concealed words, Chen Gu couldn''t help frowning: "Senior..."


    As soon as Chen Gu opened his mouth, Bai Jie waved his hand and said, "There are some things that you don''t need to know for the time being. The dean didn''t tell you, and he must have the same thoughts as me."


    After a pause, Bai Jie continued: "Okay, my thoughts are almost dissipated, little guy, looking forward to our next meeting."


    "By the way, you haven''t told me yet, your name." Bai Jie suddenly said.


    "My name is Chengu."


    "Chengu, I remember your name, I hope you are still alive when we meet next time!"


    The voice of fell, Bai Jie''s thoughts began to slowly dissipate, and Bai Ling, whose consciousness was suppressed, regained control of his body.


    Bai Ling looked at Chen Gu nervously and whispered, "Teacher..."


    Although her body is controlled by Bai Jie, her consciousness is awake and she can clearly sense everything happening outside.


    After knowing that the phantom fox is still alive and is about to return to the small wild world in the future, Bai Ling''s heart was so shocked, but Bai Jie''s attitude towards Chen Gu made Bai Ling a little uneasy...


    "How is your health, are you okay?" Chen Gu didn''t care about Bai Jie''s attitude towards him, but asked Bai Ling with concern.


    Bai Ling shook his head and said, "It''s not a big problem for the disciple. It''s just that Senior Fantasy God Fox..."


    Chen Gu waved his hand to stop Bai Ling from continuing to speak, and said solemnly: "Remember, don''t spread the word about Senior Fantasian God Fox, you just think she has never appeared, understand?"


    Bai Ling didn''t understand, but he nodded respectfully and agreed.


    "I will report this matter to the dean truthfully." Chen Gu''s expression softened and said: "The rest of the matter is up to the dean to decide. We don''t have to worry about it..."


    He glanced at a group of little foxes and told Bai Ling: "Besides, you take care of these little foxes and don''t let them speak out about this."


    Bai Ling nodded: "Yes, teacher!"


    "What about him?" Bai Ling''s eyes fell on Zheng Beiqiu, who was shocked, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes, "Just in case, it''s better to get rid of this person now to prevent the news from leaking out..."


    Chen Gu also glanced at Zheng Beiqiu and smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, Zheng Beiqiu''s cultivation base has been abolished by me, and I can''t make any trouble. Of course, if you want to kill him now, just do it directly, he is now You are a waste, and with your strength, you can easily kill him."


    If Zheng Beiqiu''s cultivation base had not been abolished, even if he stood still and let Bai Ling attack him, Bai Ling might not be able to kill him, but he is already a cripple, and he is unarmed. Anyone who comes here can kill him. he.


    Just when Bai Ling was hesitating whether to kill Zheng Beiqiu immediately, a voice suddenly came from outside the cave: "Master Chen, we have brought you the person you want!"


    Hearing this, Zheng Beiqiu''s expression changed.


    Chengu''s eyes lit up: "Go!"


    He carried Zheng Beiqiu''s collar in one hand, lifted it, and walked out of the cave with Bai Ling. Behind them, a group of little foxes followed carefully, as if they were afraid of annoying him.


    As soon as he walked out of the cave, Chen Gu saw the three of them standing outside. At the feet of the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, a humanoid monster with long hair all over his body and his eyes were almost sunken was crawling on the ground, and was killed by the Array Saint Luo Xuyang. Feet stomped, as if struggling.


    It''s a pity that the humanoid monster only has the cultivation level of Xunxuanxia.


    "Feng''er!" Zheng Beiqiu roared as if stimulated, "If you want to kill me, kill me, don''t touch my son!"


    I don''t know where he got the strength, but he broke the collar of Chen Gu''s grasp on him. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was gnashing his teeth like a beast that chose people.


    "You are damned, your son is even more damned!" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang''s eyes were full of anger, and he said coldly: "I originally couldn''t bear it, but when we found your son, I wanted to kill him more than anyone!"


    Chen Gu was surprised: "What did his son do to make you so angry?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang took a deep breath and said solemnly: "This beast actually provoked a group of big demons from the vortex realm and big monsters from the vortex realm, led them to the human city, and used the hands of the monsters to destroy a city! Millions of human beings! Just because he wanted to satisfy his perverted desires, millions of human beings became victims! It almost caused a war between many demon races and human races in Xishan!"


    "It''s ridiculous that he took this as a fun game..."


    "If we hadn''t stopped it in time and brought the situation under control, the consequences would have been unimaginable!"


    "But even so, our human race still sacrificed millions of people..."


    The more and more Sheng Luo Xuyang spoke, the more angry he became, and he couldn''t even control his killing intent.


    I have to say that Zheng Beiqiu''s son is too poisonous, he is simply a cold-blooded creature.


    Fang Mu also looked at the humanoid monster with a complicated expression, and said, "First there was a demon that destroyed Zhu''an City, and then Zheng Beiqiu''s son planned to destroy a human city, so as to provoke the relationship between the human race and the monster race... Could it be that these Are all monsters so perverted?"


    It seems that none of the people who have a relationship with these monsters are normal.


    Zheng Beiqiu and his son, Mo Wusheng, and Ni Shantian are not good.


    Thinking that there are more similar monsters hidden in the human race, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang and others couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts and felt uneasy for no reason.


    Shen Luo Xuyang forcibly restrained his emotions. He stared at Zheng Beiqiu coldly: "Zheng Beiqiu, if you don''t want your son to be tortured, you''d better tell us everything you know now."


    "Hahaha...ha! Torture me, the more you torture me, the happier I will be!" The humanoid monster who was trampled under the feet of Luo Xuyang burst into laughter, looking crazy, "Your strength is too weak, It''s like tickling, do you dare to use more force?"


    This guy is the real lunatic, and his thinking is completely distorted. Compared with him, Zheng Beiqiu, who was originally like a lunatic, is simply too normal to be normal.


    Zheng Beiqiu gritted his teeth: "I''ll tell you everything if I let my son go!"


    "Impossible!" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said coldly: "Your son must die, whether you say it or not, he must die! Otherwise, the grievances of the millions of innocent dead humans will be hard to settle!" His attitude was very Resolute, there is no room for manoeuvre, "If you explain honestly, we can give your son a good time, but if you don''t say anything, I promise that in the future, I will learn a new punishment every day. , cast it on your son!"


    Hearing this, Zheng Beiqiu''s face was ashen with anger.


    He clenched his fist, glanced at the humanoid monster, closed his eyes again, and chose silence.


    "Punishment? Haha, yes, I like it!" The humanoid monster licked the remaining blood at the corner of his mouth, "Don''t waste time, hurry up, I can''t wait!"


    Chengu looked at them quietly, and after the humanoid monster finished speaking, he shook his head secretly: "It seems that this kid is really crazy."


    Bai Ling looked at Zheng Beiqiu and his son indifferently without saying a word.


    Seeing that Zheng Beiqiu never let go, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang lost his patience. He moved the soles of his feet to the legs of the humanoid monster and stepped on it without warning: "Boom!"


    After a while, the humanoid monster''s knee was smashed to pieces, making an unusually harsh "click" sound.


    The whole ground trembled slightly, and the ground where the formation Sheng Luo Xuyang and the humanoid monster were located collapsed several feet directly, forming a huge deep pit, and even the nearby Fang Mu, Dan Sheng Cui Jian, Chen Gu, and Bai Ling were affected. A slight influence, because the ground is inclined, and the body is slightly shifted.


    "Hahaha! Cool!" The humanoid monster didn''t frown, but instead laughed with enjoyment, "Come again!"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang gave him a deep look, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, it''s still a long time, I won''t let you down!"


    After a pause, Array Saint Luo Xuyang looked at Dan Saint Cui Jian and asked, "Dan Saint, you should have brought a healing pill, right?"


    Hearing this, Pill Sage Cui Jian said with a smile: "I didn''t bring many, only thirty-three pills, one of which is a sixth-grade healing pill, and thirty-two fifth-grade healing pills, although there is no guarantee that his injury will be cured immediately, let him He is alive and kicking, but it can also hang his life, no matter how serious the injury is, he will not die easily..."


    Zheng Beiqiu''s eyelids trembled, he opened his eyes, looked at the humanoid monster''s smashed knees, and was about to split: "Stop!"


    "Have you thought about it?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said with a blank expression: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, we can just waste it like this and see who can''t survive it first..."


    Zheng Beiqiu gritted his teeth in pain, his tongue coating was bitten and bleeding, but he didn''t care at all, as if he couldn''t feel the pain: "Give my son a treat, I''ll tell you everything I know!" After evaluating his endurance, the moment his son was tortured, his psychological defense line collapsed.


    "Shut up, immortal, I don''t need you..." the humanoid monster snapped.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Chen Gu gave a whirl force and sealed his mouth.


    After forcibly controlled the humanoid monster to calm down, Chen Gu raised his head and looked at Zheng Beiqiu lightly: "Okay, talk about it."


    Zheng Beiqiu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. It took two thousand years for Fenger to exist, but Fenger did not inherit my talent. Instead, just like his mother, her talent was mediocre. I was not reconciled. How could my son of Zheng Beiqiu be a waste and die? In front of me! So, I traveled all over the world, at all costs, just to find a way to improve Feng''er''s talent, so that he can become a superpower one day!"


    "How can a person''s talent be so easily changed? I tried everything I could, but in vain. Seeing Feng''er getting older day by day, I almost fell into despair, but just when I was disheartened , Suddenly a mysterious person came to the door. That person was a supreme powerhouse with roughly the same strength as Dan Sheng. He claimed to be from the Mutant Alliance, and he also said that the Mutant Alliance had a way to help Fenger improve his talents, but it might be a little bit. Sequelae, ask me if I would like to try."


    You can imagine how excited Zheng Beiqiu was when he suddenly learned that his son had the hope of improving his talent.


    "I dreamed of improving Feng''er''s talent, so I agreed without hesitation. As for the sequelae he mentioned, I didn''t think much about it at the time. Not long after that person left, he found me again, and gave I have an elixir, he said, that elixir can help Fenger improve his talent, on the condition that I must promise them to check Fenger¡¯s body regularly and study the changes after Fenger takes the elixir¡­¡±


    "But who knows, after taking the medicine pill, our father and son''s nightmare began!"


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 475： truth (below)

    Chapter 475 The Truth (Part 2)


    "That medicinal pill can indeed enhance a person''s talent, and the effect is better than I imagined. It can be said that the effect is immediate. Feng''er''s talent has been greatly improved in a very short period of time. With the accumulation of magical energy and a large amount of resources, Feng''er''s cultivation level has been upgraded to the Dan Xuan realm in just a few years..."


    At first, Zheng Beiqiu was overjoyed to see his son''s cultivation level rise so quickly, and was even full of gratitude for the mutant alliance.


    In a few years, from a practitioner of Kaixuan Realm, he has reached the Pill Xuanjing Realm. The speed at which such a cultivation base enters the realm is simply incredible. Even Zheng Beiqiu, an intermediate-level supreme powerhouse, was too much inferior when he was young. There are too many. It is conceivable how excited Zheng Beiqiu was when he saw his son showing such amazing talent.


    He had even forgotten the after-effects mentioned by the mutant alliance.


    But not long after that, the so-called sequelae of the mutant allies began to show slowly.


    "With the improvement of Feng''er''s cultivation, the effect of the medicinal pill is also constantly being consumed. Finally, one day after five years, Feng''er''s body began to change, first of all, the hair, and the hair on Feng''er''s body became thick and thick. Long, I didn''t care at first, because some people are born with strong hair, which is not unusual, but who knows, Feng''er''s hair has been growing all the time, and there is no tendency to stop..."


    "Afterwards, Feng''er''s hair turned out to be exactly the same as that of a monster, and even if it was pulled out, it would grow back in a few moments..."


    "Watching Feng''er become like a monster day by day, and her temperament has begun to change greatly, I can''t even believe that this is my son!"


    "What''s more terrifying is that after the hair mutated, Feng''er''s eyes also began to mutate... Then the hands and feet became like the claws of monsters... Feng''er couldn''t accept her own changes, her spirit was greatly affected, and her temperament changed. It''s even more abnormal, and in the end, it even breaks down and becomes crazy."


    In just one year, Zheng Beiqiu''s son turned into a monster he was completely unfamiliar with, just like a different person. Just looking at it made people horrified and shuddered.


    "Only now do I understand what the sequelae said by that person means, but, it''s too late, everything is too late..."


    Zheng Beiqiu''s face was full of pain and self-blame. The reason why his son became like this was all because of him. If it wasn''t for his whimsical acceptance of the medicine pill presented by the mutant alliance, his son would never have become this way, although Maybe because of cultivation and longevity, he will gradually grow old and die, but he will not be so painful to live.


    "A year later, the person from the mutant alliance appeared again to check my son''s body. I finally couldn''t help but break out. I asked him why he didn''t tell me that after taking the medicine pill, there would be such sequelae. I He even threatened to kill him and threatened him to make my son return to his original form."


    Instead of letting the child turn into a monster and live in pain, it is better to let the child live a normal life.


    "But his answer is that all this is my own choice, and he also said that after anyone takes the medicine, it will become like this. This is the price of improving talent. As for making my son return to his original appearance, he There is no way, not even the entire mutant alliance. He also said that my son is not alone, because except for the leader and deputy leader of the mutant alliance, all members of the mutant alliance, regardless of their cultivation bases, regardless of their status, are all Just like my son."


    "He took off his clothes in front of me, and I found out that he turned out to be a non-human and non-demon monster, just like my son. It''s ridiculous that I have been in contact with him so many times before, but I didn''t find out once. ¡­¡±


    Outside the cave, Zheng Beiqiu''s eyes were full of sadness and self-deprecation, and his voice became deeper and deeper.


    Chen Gu, Bai Ling, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang, Dan Sheng Cui Jian, and Fang Mu quietly listened to his sad stories. Everyone seemed very patient, and no one bothered, but they were not concerned about Zheng Beiqiu and his son. , but the mysterious man and mutant alliance that Zheng Beiqiu mentioned several times.


    "The mutant ally was very indifferent, even though I threatened to kill him, he was still very calm, and told me that if I didn''t want my son to live so miserably, either I would kill my son with my own hands, or... wait, When they continue their research, maybe one day, they will be able to develop an elixir that will not leave any sequelae, and maybe they will be able to solve my son''s problem..."


    Zheng Beiqiu''s mouth was full of self-deprecation.


    That is the son he loves like his life, let him kill his own son with his own hands, can he do it?


    Tiger poison does not eat his son, not to mention Zheng Beiqiu, an old man who has a son, he regards his son more than anything else, how can he be so ruthless?


    "I don''t know if he lied to me, but I''d rather believe what he said is true. Maybe, one day in the future, they will be able to develop a medicinal pill with no side effects and change my son back to his original state." Zheng Beiqiu His mood suddenly calmed down, "So, I gave up the idea of ??revenge on the mutant alliance, and even for my son to get a chance to return to normal in the future, I also helped them arrest a lot of people, and even the elusive monster for them. Research¡­"


    For the sake of that slim hope, this guy actually helped the tyrant!


    At first, I thought that their father and son were a little pitiful, but after listening to Zheng Beiqiu''s words, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang''s face was ashen, and he said coldly, "Beast!"


    Compared to his crazy son, he is the most cold-blooded and inhuman being!


    Maybe it''s because he has been in contact with the mutant allies for too long, so that his thinking has become different from that of normal people, otherwise, he would not have ended up where he is today.


    "Escaped Realm Great Demon?" Chen Gu''s expression also cooled down. Originally, he didn''t care about the mutant alliance, but now, the mutant alliance has already entered his blacklist, "Okay, very good! How dare you dare. Take my demon clan''s swirling realm monster as an experiment and study the medicine pill..."


    A faint murderous intent spread out.


    There are not many big swirling monsters in the monster clan, and they are more precious than the strong swirling realm of the human race. The people of the mutable allies actually wantonly attack the big swirling monsters, so that there are not many swirling monsters. The real monsters have become more rare, and even the overall strength of the entire monster clan has quietly declined. How can Chen Gu not be angry?


    "Originally, I was a little strange. Over the years, I have been guarding the demon clan. The human race and the demon clan have not fought any battles. The demon clan recuperates in silence. The mutant alliance is playing tricks!" Chen Gu''s voice made people feel cold to the bone, "It seems that these people don''t care about me as a demon king at all!"


    He rarely emphasizes his identity as a demon king. Usually, he only calls himself Chengu, but now, he rarely calls himself a demon king, which shows how angry he is in his heart.


    Chengu looked at Zheng Beiqiu indifferently: "Tell this king, where are those **** rats!"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Fang Mu also held their breath and stared at Zheng Beiqiu. The mutant alliance was a huge threat to the human race and the demon race, like a cancer, even if Chen Gu If they don''t do it, they will destroy it at any cost.


    "I don''t know." Zheng Beiqiu was silent for a while and shook his head.


    Chengu''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Zheng Beiqiu suddenly became anxious and explained: "I really don''t know! Those guys are mysterious, hiding their heads and showing their tails, and they are very wary of me. They never mentioned the position of the mutant alliance in front of me. I once asked them curiously. Several times, but each time, they didn''t answer directly, and they threatened me not to ask more questions, otherwise, they would not help my son."


    His son was his weakness, and the mutant alliance threatened him with this, so he naturally did not dare to ask any more questions.


    After a pause, Zheng Beiqiu continued: "I only know that they call themselves mutants and come from the mutant alliance. The mutant alliance has two leaders, the leader and the deputy. There are hundreds of members of the mutant alliance, all of them are mutants. Among them, three mutants are the strongest, and their strength is similar to that of Dan Sheng. ."


    "The mutants are divided into three categories, the mutants of the strongest level, they are called high mutants, the mutants of the vortex, the vortex and the vortex, they are called the second-class mutants, which means the inferior The mutants under the vortex are called failures, and such mutants are usually eliminated by them..."


    "My son is what they call a failure. He was originally going to be killed by them, but because of me, my son survived by chance." Zheng Beiqiu smiled bitterly, "If I had known this, I should have let them go. I killed my son, so he wouldn''t have to suffer so much..."


    Fang Mu frowned: "Isn''t it right? Isn''t your son a powerhouse in the Rotation Realm?"


    Although Zheng Feng only has the cultivation level of Xuanxuan, but he has also reached the Xuanxuan. How can it be called a failure?


    Everyone glanced at Zheng Feng, who was stepped on by the Array Saint Luo Xuyang. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the cultivation level of the Escape Realm, Zheng Feng would not have been able to provoke the Demon Clan''s Escape Realm monster, and eventually retreated.


    Zheng Beiqiu shook his head and said: "My son cultivated little by little from the Kaixuan realm to the Xuanxuan realm... And the strong men in the Xuanxuan realm, Lixuanjing realm, and Lingxuanjing realm in the mutant alliance are all taking pills. After that, you will immediately have the cultivation base of Escaping, Leaving, and Spiritual Rotation, without exception."


    Take a pill and immediately become a powerful person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, Li Xuanjing Realm, and even the Whirlwind Realm?


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Pill Saint Cui Jian, and Fang Mu were all in awe, even Chen Gu couldn''t help but move.


    "This, this..." Bai Ling''s eyes widened, his eyes full of shock.


    "Although these people''s methods are unreasonable, they have to admit that their alchemy skills..." Dan Sheng Cui Jian couldn''t help but exclaimed: "It''s unbelievable!"


    Pill Sage Cui Jian is an alchemist, and he is a six-star alchemist. The name of Pill Sage is not for nothing. His alchemy skills are almost unmatched in the world, and he himself has always been proud of it. , but now, after knowing the mysterious alchemist who existed in the mutant alliance, he actually felt a sense of inferiority.


    "Wait... According to what you mean, didn''t the three high-level mutants of the supreme power level immediately become supreme powers as soon as they took the medicine pill?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang suddenly thought of something and asked with a look of astonishment. .


    As soon as these words came out, Dan Sheng Cui Jian, Fang Mu and others also reacted, and they were shocked beyond words.


    A pill can directly create a superpower!


    ¡ª


    Today''s two shifts, the editor suddenly sent a message that the old man should get the character biography of the book, and he was eager to use it, so there was no way to add it, and he had to get the character biography overnight.

 Chapter 476： mutant crisis

    Chapter 476 Mutant Crisis


    Since ancient times, the supreme power has always been the symbol of the peak powerhouse in the continent, and is the ultimate goal pursued by countless practitioners. In order to become the ultimate powerhouse, countless practitioners have followed one after another. A corpse, but a person who can really reach the end and become a superpower may only appear in a thousand years, and in an era of withering genius, a superpower may even appear in a few thousand years.


    The strongest, representing glory and power, representing freedom and longevity!


    For anyone, the strongest has a fatal temptation, and no one can resist its temptation!


    Each of the strongest is the top genius of an era, and he has his own pride in his bones!


    But now, there is actually an elixir that can make people directly become the strongest...


    Can not accept!


    This is absolutely unacceptable to any supreme power!


    They spent their youth, endured loneliness, and practiced hard for thousands of years. They finally became the strongest and set foot on the top of the world. However, before they had time to enjoy anything, they found that there were such a group of people who casually took a pill. Medicine becomes the same existence as them, which is a devastating blow to them!


    The breathing of the saints in the array became rapid, and their eyes were full of astonishment: "If it is so easy to become a superpower, then what''s the point of us practicing for countless years?"


    Their world view has been subverted.


    "No, it''s not that they didn''t pay at all." Fang Mu tried to convince himself, "Although they have the strength of the strongest, they are no longer pure human beings, not even monsters, they are a group of Monsters, the human race will not accept them, and the demon race will not accept them, they have no place in this world at all."


    Indeed, although mutants are powerful, they have never appeared in the eyes of the world.


    Because they know that before they have the strength to subvert the entire human race and the demon race, once they appear in front of the world, they will inevitably be attacked by the human race and the demon race. Whether it is the human race or the demon race, it will never be allowed to do so. The deformed product survives in the world.


    "But...for those who dream of becoming a superpower, this price is nothing." Dan Sheng Cui Jian was still a little unacceptable, "Those who are willing to become superpowers at any cost have never been in this world. There is no shortage of¡­¡±


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but fall silent. The Mutant Alliance has hundreds of members. Some of them may be forced, but there are definitely those who voluntarily become mutants. The temptation of people is too great, and not many people can resist. Zheng Beiqiu''s son Zheng Feng is an example, but Zheng Feng was unlucky and became a failure.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang took a deep breath and asked Zheng Beiqiu, "Is the probability of the birth of the strongest mutants high?"


    Chen Gu and Dan Sheng Cui Jian also looked at Zheng Beiqiu. There is no doubt that this question is very important.


    "Not only is it not high, but it is outrageously low." Zheng Beiqiu understood the meaning of the question from the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, and he was about to die anyway, so he was not interested in any tricks, so he simply said everything he knew, "That mysterious Pills, they are called "defying pills", which means defying the sky and changing fate. The materials of defying pills are obtained from powerful monsters, human flesh and blood, and a very special substance, and the refining process is extremely cumbersome. , It takes a long time. It can be said that every anti-life pill is very precious, even rarer than five-star pills. They enslaved more than ten five-star alchemists and a six-star alchemist, and jointly refined them. It took thousands of years to refine less than 10,000..."


    "And among the less than 10,000 anti-fate pills, only three mutants of the superpower were born, hundreds of mutants in the vortexing realm, the vortexing realm, and the vortexing realm, and the remaining 90% or more were all failures. All the products will be obliterated and eliminated, this probability, you can imagine¡­¡±


    Cruel, cold-blooded, perverted!


    For the mutant alliance, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang and others have a new understanding.


    How can they eat the medicine pill made from the flesh and blood of the human race?


    These people, even have no bottom line that human beings should have, there is no lower limit!


    "By the way, in addition to the defect that the anti-life pill will make people deformed, there is also a huge defect." Zheng Beiqiu suddenly remembered a problem. Incorporated into the Mutant Alliance, and the people of the Mutant Alliance also guarded against him because they felt his hostility.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang immediately asked, "What flaw?"


    Zheng Beiqiu took a deep breath, and a flash of pain flashed in his eyes: "Anyone who takes the anti-life pill can''t reproduce, and the mutant alliance people, without exception, have no descendants... It''s not that they don''t want descendants, but they From the moment they took the anti-life pill, they lost the ability to reproduce."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Almost every mutant is a pervert with a mental deformity. They will slaughter cities and destroy countries at every turn, and there is a huge threat to the entire continent. If they have the ability to reproduce, then it is really terrible!


    "Do you know their names?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang resisted the anger in his heart and asked coldly, "The three supreme mutants, and the two leaders of the mutant alliance."


    Zheng Beiqiu shook his head and said in a low voice: "The two leaders of the Mutant Alliance are extremely mysterious, they come and go without a trace, and they never show their true faces, let alone their names, even their appearances, I have never seen them, just listened to one of them. The mutants said that the two leaders are different from them, they are pure human beings. As for the three super mutants, they never mentioned their names, and when they called each other, they just called their respective code names. ."


    After a pause, Zheng Beiqiu said with a complicated expression: "The superpower mutant I mainly contacted with was codenamed ''God'', and the codenames of the other two superpower mutants were ''Magic'' and ''Cang''. ''God'' was born 3,000 years ago, ''Magic'' was born 2,000 years ago, and ''Cang'' was born only a few years ago."


    After finishing speaking, Zheng Beiqiu closed his eyes and said slowly, "If you want to destroy the mutant alliance, you''d better hurry up. I heard ''God'' say it accidentally, just about a year ago, the alchemist of the mutant alliance. , In the research of the anti-destiny pill, there has been a further breakthrough. It took nearly a year to finally develop a new anti-destiny pill... The new anti-destiny pill, although there are still the defects of the previous generation of anti-destiny pills , but there is a great chance that higher mutants and lesser mutants will be born. You, time is running out..."


    For the mutant alliance, Zheng Beiqiu had only hatred in his heart, because the tragedy of their father and son was caused by the mutant alliance.


    If possible, he would like to personally kill all the mutant alliance members to vent his hatred!


    It''s just that he always had a little illusion in his heart. What if the Mutant Alliance really develops a life-defying pill that has no side effects at all? If he takes Nimingdan, which has no side effects, will his son become a normal person again?


    Now that he fell into the hands of Chen Gu and others, the luck and fantasy in his heart were completely shattered. The hatred that he had suppressed in the bottom of his heart, no longer bound by luck and fantasy, began to spread wildly, occupying his entire brain!


    Hearing Zheng Beiqiu''s shocking news, the faces of the group Sheng Luo Xuyang couldn''t help but change: "A new anti-fate pill?"


    This is absolutely terrible news!


    If you really let those crazy guys come up with new anti-life pills and create a large group of mutants at the power level, then who in this world can control them? The human race and the demon race are all finished?


    They are very confident in the strength of the dean, but no matter how strong the dean is, he can withstand the siege of ten supreme powers, what if it is replaced by a hundred or a thousand?


    This is by no means an alarmist, but something that might actually happen in the future!


    At this moment, even Chen Gu''s expression became extremely solemn, and there was a look of horror in his eyes: "What exactly does this mutant alliance want to do? Rule the world?" The small world will be under their rule, and even the mighty dragon race cannot resist them in the slightest.


    Opening his eyes and looking at the people whose faces had changed greatly, Zheng Beiqiu actually felt a sense of revenge, and at this time he laughed happily: "Hahaha...ha! Anyway, our father and son are going to die, what will happen to the human race, I also If you can''t handle it, you will slowly get a headache!"


    "No, we have to find them!" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang''s heart throbbed, his expression was very urgent, "At all costs, find them!"


    For the first time since he became a superpower, he felt a threat to his life. This threat is ten times or a hundred times stronger than the new superpowers born during this period. These new superpowers will reason with him, The pros and cons will be weighed, but those mutants have no reason to say that they are dehumanizing.


    Chen Gu also became serious and said solemnly: "Even if you use the power of the entire demon clan, you must find them out!"


    Zheng Beiqiu laughed gloatingly: "Fight, the harder you fight, the happier I will be, it''s best, both of you are dead!" This is exactly the result he wants to see most, no matter if it is a mutant alliance person, It was Chen Gu, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang and others. He wished that everyone would die. In this way, even if their father and son died, they would not be alone. All their enemies would accompany them.


    "Shut up!" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang drank coldly, then said solemnly: "I have one last question."


    "Ask, as long as I know, I will never hide from you." Zheng Beiqiu sneered: "Anyway, sooner or later, you will come down to accompany our father and son, so why not tell you?"


    "What is the relationship between the mutant alliance and the imperial family of the Ming Empire?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang asked in a deep voice: "Why does Mo Wusheng regard the imperial family of the Ming Empire as the culprit? What role does the imperial family of the Ming Empire play in it?" Several questions that are different, in fact, all have the same meaning.


    Zheng Beiqiu smiled lightly: "The answer is very simple, because the mutation plan was first implemented by the Ming Dynasty royal family, and Mo Wusheng is the product of the Ming Dynasty royal family''s mutation plan, but unfortunately, the Ming Dynasty royal family was incompetent, spent thousands of years, and achieved nothing. Decent achievements were finally taken away by the current mutant alliance leader and carried forward..."


    The imperial family of the Ming Empire was the founder, but they made wedding gowns for the mutant alliance, but even so, the imperial family of the Ming Empire did not dare to make a statement, because the crimes they have committed in the past 10,000 years can be described as innumerable. , The first to suffer was the imperial family of the Ming Empire.

 Chapter 477： collaboration

    Chapter 477 Sincere Cooperation


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang and Pill Saint Cui Jian couldn''t help but look ugly. The Ming imperial family carried out such inhumane experiments under their noses, and it lasted for 10,000 years, but they didn''t notice it at all. In terms of other forces, it is undoubtedly a shame. The three major guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance are known as the top forces in the Wilderness Continent. However, it turns out that they still lack control over the Wilderness Continent.


    "No wonder Mo Wusheng hates the imperial family of the Ming Empire so much, and even threatened to destroy the city of Zhu''an for their own good..." Fang Mu sighed, "I''m afraid... that the imperial family of the Ming Empire has never stopped experimenting. There are many mutants hidden..."


    From this point of view, Mo Wusheng actually did a good thing, but his methods were a bit extreme, and he also killed innocent people, which was unacceptable to Fang Mu.


    "You should thank Mo Wusheng, if it wasn''t for the fact that he suddenly destroyed the imperial family of the Ming Empire without the preparations, I''m afraid it''s not just the mutant alliance that you have to worry about now..." Zheng Beiqiu sneered: "But don''t be happy either. It''s too early. As a vassal empire of the mutant alliance, the imperial family of the Ming Empire has preserved a lot of important research materials. Now it has been destroyed by demons. The mutant alliance will not give up. They will definitely think that you are making trouble... Good day, not many more."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang stared at Zheng Beiqiu indifferently: "Are you finished?"


    Zheng Beiqiu was stagnant.


    "When you''re done, prepare to die." Array Saint Luo Xuyang stared at him lightly, and then said to Chen Gu: "My question has been asked, Master Chen give them a treat."


    Chen Gu turned his attention to Bai Ling: "Girl, are you going to do it yourself, or do you want the teacher to kill them for you?"


    "Thank you, teacher!" Bai Ling cast a grateful look at Chen Gu, took a deep breath, and said, "The blood is deep, and the disciples should kill them with their own hands!"


    turned around, Bai Ling went straight to Zheng Beiqiu, stopped in front of Zheng Beiqiu, and looked at Zheng Beiqiu coldly.


    Seemingly aware of his next fate, Zheng Beiqiu calmed down surprisingly, he turned around and glanced at Zheng Feng, with regret and confusion in his eyes, and finally turned into a long sigh: "Oh... I''m really not reconciled! Unexpectedly, I, Zheng Beiqiu, have been a hero for a lifetime, but in the end, I ended up in such a miserable situation..."


    With his talent, even if the future does not reach the height of Veron, it will not be much worse, but because of his one thought, everything was destroyed by himself, the life of his son Zheng Feng, and his own. His whole life was ruined by him alone.


    "If...if time could come back, I, Zheng Beiqiu, would rather have Feng''er live a peaceful life, and don''t believe in the nonsense of the mutant allies!" Zheng Beiqiu clenched his fist hard, and then slowly released it, a miserable smile appeared on his face .


    Bai Ling looked at Zheng Beiqiu expressionlessly: "You should go down and say this to the tens of millions of my fox clan!"


    The voice fell, Bai Ling''s white palm suddenly slapped Zheng Beiqiu''s head heavily, and in an instant, Zheng Beiqiu''s whole body exploded, and with a bang, it exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    A proud supreme powerhouse has fallen, and ironically, the person who killed him was actually just a great demon from the Rotation Realm.


    Everyone watched this scene silently, with infinite sighs in their eyes.


    Although they sympathized with Zheng Beiqiu''s experience, they must admit punishment for their wrongdoing. It is already kindness to give them a happy death for the numerous crimes committed by Zheng Beiqiu and his son.


    Bai Ling''s body has a layer of spinning force, blocking the blood mist that Zheng Beiqiu turned into. She doesn''t want to be soiled by this madman''s blood, even if her clothes are dirty, it will make her feel sick.


    After personally killed Zheng Beiqiu, Bai Ling continued to walk towards Zheng Feng.


    Chen Gu released a whirl force, and in an instant, Zheng Feng''s body was shaken, and the vortex in his dantian was forcibly shaken away. He, who was still struggling, suddenly became weak, like a seriously ill person. , unable to struggle.


    Seeing this, Array Saint Luo Xuyang retracted the soles of his feet and walked to the side calmly.


    "My fox clan''s tens of millions of people died because of you." There was no emotional fluctuation in Bai Ling''s voice, but it made people feel an inexplicable chill, "Remember, after you go down, don''t forget to be in my Repent in front of the clan!"


    "Shit!" Zheng Feng was like a madman, "Fox..."


    But he stopped abruptly in the middle of his speech, just because Bai Ling didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and didn''t want to be polluted by him. When he just made a sound, he slapped it with a palm. The explosion, like his father Zheng Beiqiu, instantly turned into a cloud of blood, filling the air.


    So far, Zheng Beiqiu and his son have been killed one after another, completely disappearing from the wilderness continent.


    She personally killed the enemy, but Bai Ling did not feel the pleasure of revenge at all. Instead, she suddenly became confused. She stood absentmindedly, as if she had lost her soul. Now that the enemy is dead, what''s the point of living?


    In the end, the hatred that supported her disappeared, and she seemed to have no goal of living all of a sudden.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Fang Mu looked at Bai Ling quietly, and for a while, they didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Girl, sometimes, people don''t necessarily live for themselves. When you understand this, you are truly grown up." Chen Gu walked to Bai Ling, straightened Bai Ling''s body, and said calmly: "Teacher was born alone, his parents didn''t know where he was going to die, he didn''t know his life or death, he was enslaved by humans, he escaped by chance, and finally silently guarded the demon clan. Thinking about what happened to the teacher, you are actually very happy, at least, you still have friends, Chi The dragon, the blue-winged eagle, and the group of big monsters under your command, and you still have a group of surviving clansmen. Although there are not many, it also means that the Qinghu Mountain fox clan is not extinct. Just give them time, these dozen little foxes. , the aliens will multiply for thousands of generations, and maybe it will be stronger than the current Qinghu Mountain Fox clan. Moreover, in this world, you are not without relatives, the teacher is your relative!"


    Bai Ling raised his head and stared at Chen Gu in a daze, his unfocused eyes regained a trace of expression.


    "As long as you still have concerns in this world, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a fox or a monster, a friend or a teacher. In short, you can live a good life as a teacher!" Chen Gu''s expression became more serious, and even made people feel a little harsh, "I How could Chen Gu''s disciple be someone who is too fragile to withstand a single blow?"


    Bai Ling''s lips twitched, and then he bowed his head sadly: "I''m sorry, teacher."


    "You didn''t forgive me, and you don''t need to forgive me." Chen Gu said lightly: "You only need to be worthy of yourself!"


    Although Chen Gu''s words were more severe than caring and loving, Bai Ling deeply felt Chen Gu''s worries and concerns, she took a deep breath, forcibly cheered up, and said solemnly: "Teacher, I understand."


    After a pause, Bai Ling said in a low voice: "Teacher doesn''t need to waste time for the disciple, the disciple just didn''t recover for a while, it will be fine after a while, the teacher should concentrate on dealing with the mutant alliance, that is about the monsters and humans. What is the matter of fate compared to this matter of the disciple?"


    Bai Ling was really sad, but she knew the proportions. Compared with the fate of the demon clan and the human clan, what happened to the fox clan in Qinghu Mountain was really nothing.


    Chen Gu glanced at Bai Ling with admiration, then turned his head to face Sheng Luo Xuyang and said, "Next, I will send out all the demon clan to find the whereabouts of the mutant allies, and it is best to find their nest, I hope you I can restrain the major forces of the human race. If you encounter monsters and monsters on the territory of the human race, don¡¯t shoot at will. Of course, I will also restrain the monsters and monsters so that they cannot harm humans. If whoever does it first, no matter the reason, Whether it is a human race or a monster race monster, I will treat it equally, whoever strikes first will die!"


    In the past, the monsters rarely appeared on the territory of the human race. Even if they did, they were mostly big monsters who transformed into humans. But if the monsters were sent out, there would be many monsters and monsters on the territory of the human race. , this is inevitable.


    Hearing Chen Gu''s words, Array Saint Luo Xuyang''s expression became serious, and said: "Master Chen, don''t worry, we promise to restrain the human race. If there is anyone who does not open eyes to the monsters and monsters, there is no need for Master Chen to do it, we will do it in person. Dispose of them and give Master Chen a satisfactory answer!"


    The formation of Saint Luo Xuyang is not a joke. It is related to the fate of the human race and the demon race, and it is related to the safety of the trillions of souls in the mainland. The small friction between the human race and the demon race is really not worth mentioning. If anyone really dares to make trouble at this critical time, no matter what the identity of the other party is, he will never spare the other party.


    At this time of life and death, the demon clan and the human clan must put aside all grievances, let go of each other''s hatred, and cooperate sincerely to survive the crisis. Otherwise, if the demon clan and the human clan perish, all grudges and hatreds will be empty.


    "I hope you will do what you say." Chen Gu took a deep look at the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang. He did not believe in the determination of the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang, but he did not believe in the ability of the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang. , the strength is uneven, the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang may not be able to restrain everyone, and Chen Gu is different, he is the demon king, the only superpower of the demon clan, and the peak powerhouse, his will, the entire demon clan has no People dare to disobey.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang also understands that his weight is not enough, but he is still full of confidence, because he is not alone, as long as he makes a decision, Dan Saint Cui Jian, Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an, and Fang Mu, the mid-level leader The strong will support him. With the strength of the five of them, with the influence of the three major guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance, they are enough to restrain most of the human race.


    The most important thing is that those newly promoted to the strong are not fools. As long as they know the crisis facing the mainland, they will definitely be willing to help. After all, if the human race and the monster race are gone, then even if they win the territory, they will not be able to. any meaning.


    "Let''s wait and see." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang was confident.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''that year 572634644'' for the red envelope!


    Another earthquake, magnitude 5.6, after ten o''clock in the morning, was shaken by the earthquake, sleepy and dare not sleep, torture...

 Chapter 478： group of demons

    Chapter 478 Demons


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Fang Mu didn''t stay in Qinghu Mountain for long. The two sides discussed the details of the cooperation and decided on the plan. Array Saint Luo Xuyang left, but the direction they left was not Wild North The sky college, but the land of the Central Plains.


    Zhang Yu is in retreat and training, they can''t stay silent all the time, just wait for Zhang Yu to leave the customs, every minute and every second is precious to them, if they can find the nest of the mutant alliance one day earlier, the mutant crisis It can be lifted one day in advance. On the contrary, the threat of the mutant alliance will become greater and greater, and the human race and the monster race will become more and more dangerous.


    As soon as the three of Saint Luo Xuyang left, Chen Gu said to Bai Ling: "Girls, you stay here first, and go back for your teacher!"


    Bai Ling was very moved, but said in his mouth: "Teacher don''t need to worry about me, business matters!"


    Her cultivation base has reached the lower level of Lixuan. With her own cultivation base and five-star illusion, even if she is strong in the upper level of Lixuan, she may not be able to threaten her. In short, she is barely regarded as a real master on the mainland. Strength is not bad at all, but in Chen Gu''s eyes, she always seems to be a fragile child who always needs protection.


    When did the powerhouses in the Lixuan Realm become someone who needed the protection of others?


    Chen Gu smiled and shook his head, without arguing with Bai Ling, there was a space fluctuation around his body, and then the whole person disappeared, only a plain words echoed in the sky: "Remember, be honest and stay there. Qinghu Mountain, don''t run around!"


    Bai Ling opened her mouth, but Chen Gu had already teleported away. She wanted to say something, but had to swallow it back helplessly.


    After being silent for a while, Bai Ling looked at the group of little foxes behind him, then took a deep breath and said, "You stay in the cave, don''t go anywhere, I''ll bury the killed clan, and I''ll come back to find you. ."


    "Sister Thirteen, I''ll go too!" The little fox in the vortex realm looked a little sad, and immediately choked back his grief.


    Bai Ling shook her head and said, "You can just watch over them here. Most of them have just turned on their spiritual wisdom, or even have not turned on their spiritual wisdom. They need you to take care of them." After a pause, she gently touched the vortex. The head of the little fox, the voice is much gentler, "You are the only survivors of the Qinghu Mountain Fox Clan, you must live well, for the sake of the clan, and for yourself."


    The vortex realm little fox looked at the ignorant little foxes around him, looked at Bai Ling again, and finally nodded firmly: "Sister Thirteen, I will! I will live well, and I will... take care of them! "


    Bai Ling nodded, then walked towards the outside, just took a step, then stopped, turned his head and asked, "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Bell." The vortex realm little fox blinked, but his tender eyes were very agile, as if he could speak.


    Only by becoming a big demon in the vortex realm can you be qualified to name yourself. Before that, there was only one nickname. Bell was the nickname of this little fox in the vortex realm. In the past, her relatives and friends were all Calling her like that, but now, all the clansmen who knew her nickname are dead.


    Not only the bells, but the little foxes in the cave all suffered the same way and became poor orphans.


    "Okay, bell." Bai Ling smiled and cheered up, "You can call me Sister Bai Ling in the future. The name Thirteen...don''t call it later."


    Thirteen is the nickname given to her by her father. Whenever others call this name, she can''t help but think of her father, mother, and clan elders who died to protect herself. The scene of the collapse, an unspeakable sadness surged in my heart, and my heart was colic.


    Bell was stunned, but she was very well-behaved and said obediently, "Well, Sister Bai Ling."


    She didn''t understand why Bai Ling felt a little out of control when she heard that she called the Thirteenth Sister. Didn''t His Majesty the Fox King and the clan elders call the Thirteenth Sister that way?


    But she is very obedient, and if she doesn''t understand, she doesn''t want to. Bai Ling asked her to change her name, and she changed her name.


    ¡­


    In the depths of the Western Mountains, above a mountain, Chen Gu stood in the sky, he looked around indifferently, and immediately opened his mind, almost reaching the limit, then opened his mouth, and a majestic voice like thunder resounded through the world: "I You are the demon king, the chiefs of the various clans in Xishan, come to Shituoshan to see me!"


    His voice is like a monstrous wave in the sea, layer after layer, continuous and continuous, spreading towards the surrounding, within the range of the entire mind, it is as clear and deafening as close at hand, even if it is outside the range of the mind, the sound is also transmitted It is extremely far away, and it can be heard within a radius of one million kilometers.


    The mighty and majestic voice fell, and Chen Gu disappeared in an instant. After a while, the same voice sounded again in another place.


    When Chen Gu stopped and returned to the original place, almost all the big demons in Xishan who had turned on their spiritual wisdom woke up, and then frantically looked in the direction of Shi Tuo Mountain, as if they could see a stalwart figure, they understood in their hearts. , the great demon king has come to Xishan!


    The patriarchs of the major races of the Monster Race flew to the Lion Camel Mountain at the fastest speed without hesitation, and even those monsters who were not summoned rushed towards the Lion Camel Mountain with a frenzy on their faces. , Lion Mountain has gathered countless and various monsters, many of which are Lixuanjing and Escaping Realm monsters. Before the patriarchs of the major races arrived, the monsters closest to the Lion and Camel Mountain arrived first.


    The dense number of monsters gathered outside the Lion Camel Mountain like a tide, quietly crawling on the ground, staring at the stalwart figure above the Lion Camel Mountain, with extremely frenzied emotions.


    This is the demon king, the **** of the demon clan!


    Although Chen Gu lives in seclusion in the deserted abyss, and there are a large number of powerful monsters in the deserted abyss, but Xishan is the real monster clan territory. Looking at the entire wilderness continent, the number of monsters and monsters in Xishan occupies nine-tenths of the number of monsters and monsters in the entire wilderness.


    This is the fundamental reason why the demon clan can thrive and survive under the suppression of the human clan!


    "Lord Demon King!"


    After a while, the fastest Patriarch of the Peng Clan arrived at Shi Tuo Mountain. After arriving at Shi Tuo Mountain, the Peng Clan Patriarch immediately transformed into a human figure, and bowed to Chen Gu in the void. Perfunctory. Of course, compared with ordinary monsters, his emotions are undoubtedly much calmer, not as frenetic as ordinary monsters.


    Feeling Chen Gu''s unfathomable aura, the Peng clan''s patriarch was secretly shocked: "Master Monster King''s aura is much stronger!"


    After a while, the Peng clan''s patriarch''s attitude became more respectful, but in his eyes, he was still calm, without the slightest enthusiasm.


    Every Whirlwind Realm monster is proud. They may respect and admire Chen Gu, and even willing to obey Chen Gu''s orders, but they will never treat Chen Gu as a god-like figure, especially the Peng Clan Patriarch. This kind of elusive upper-level monster is not only powerful in itself, but also has the bloodline of Lightning Peng, and it is powerful and dominates the entire Peng clan. It is impossible for such an existence to completely surrender to the feet of others.


    However, after the Peng clan chief made a sound, the calm below was completely broken, and a deafening voice broke out from the tide-like group of monsters: "King!"


    "king!"


    "king!"


    The endless monsters shouted wildly, releasing their excited emotions and expressing their worship and belief in the supreme king of the monster clan.


    Chen Gu''s face was expressionless, and he faced this scene indifferently, as if it was not him who was shouting from the countless monsters below, or he was accustomed to it.


    As time went by, the major patriarchs of the demon clan arrived one after another, and each patriarch stood respectfully to the side after saluting, Chen Gu did not speak, and they did not dare to speak.


    After the thirty-one patriarchs arrived, the fox patriarch was never seen. One of the patriarchs could not help but frown and said dissatisfiedly: "This fox patriarch is not very cultivated, but he is not too timid. Lord Monster King summoned him to come. Now he has disappeared, such an arrogant act, isn''t it disrespectful to the Demon King?" He scolded the Fox clan''s patriarch, but his eyes stayed on Chen Gu, and he meant to please, without even the slightest concealment.


    Chen Gu glanced at the patriarch lightly, and said: "The fox clan in Qinghu Mountain is almost wiped out, and the fox king, fox queen, and the elders of the fox clan have all fallen..."


    Hearing this, all the patriarchs in the field couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    Although the strength of the fox clan has always been at the bottom of the rankings of the major clans, sometimes even at the bottom, but in any case, the fox clan in Qinghu Mountain is one of the major clans of the demon clan, with a long heritage, no inferior to the dragon clan, they really can''t believe it , the fox clan will be exterminated one day...


    If you want to quickly destroy the fox clan without disturbing the other demon clan, you must at least dispatch a few strong upper-level escapers, or a group of strong people in the lower level and the middle level, the entire demon clan, only Several races possess such power.


    For a while, many of the patriarchs in the field looked at the three people in the crowd in surprise, one was the Peng Clan, the other was the Stone Clan, and the other was the Zerg Clan.


    The Peng Clan rules most of the birds and monsters in the Western Mountains. Among them, there are many birds and monsters with the blood of the beasts. They are powerful, and they are the most balanced race among the three tribes!


    The stone clan is a rare rock creature. The number of clan members is extremely rare and very rare, but the individual strength is extremely powerful. In terms of high-end combat power, it is even more terrifying than the Peng clan and the Zerg clan. many!


    Zerg, one of the most diverse races of monsters, has an astonishing number of them. It can be said to be the most powerful and bloated race of the monsters. Although there are not many high-end combat power in the tribe, the mid-to-high-end combat power is There are so many that the scalp is tingling. If they fight the sea of ????people tactics, the Peng Clan and the Stone Clan will not be able to fight the Zerg.


    Being stared at by everyone with strange eyes, the Peng clan''s face changed, and he hurriedly said: "Don''t look at me, I didn''t do it! My Peng clan and the fox clan have no grievances or enmity. What good is it to destroy the fox clan?"


    "It''s not me either." When everyone''s eyes turned to the stone clan chief, the stone clan chief said calmly: "The stone clan has always been indifferent to the world, unless someone takes the initiative to provoke us, otherwise, we are not interested in doing Such a hassle."


    In the end, everyone''s eyes turned to the Zerg clan leader, an old man who looked a little gloomy, but the old man said: "I really hate the fox clan, but ... this is not what our Zerg did."


    Just as everyone looked at the three chiefs with suspicion, Chen Gu''s voice slowly sounded: "It''s really not what they did."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes immediately converged on Chen Gu, anxious to know the answer.


    After all, although their racial strength is stronger than that of the fox clan, their strength is limited. The fox clan has been wiped out, which means that their race may also be wiped out. In the face of such a crisis, how can they sit comfortably?


    "The real murderer is a human being." Chen Gu said calmly: "A human race supreme!"


    ¡ª


    I just came back from the hospital, please update the code quickly, sorry for making everyone wait for a long time.

 Chapter 479： the missing monster

    Chapter 479 The Missing Demon


    As soon as Chengu''s words spread, many patriarchs were in an uproar.


    Human race supreme powerhouse, they never imagined that the one who did it would be a human race supreme powerhouse!


    "How dare he do this! The Zerg Patriarch''s face was a little ugly, and he said coldly: "Does the Human Race want to fight our Monster Race? "


    The strongest of the human race can represent the position of the human race in some respects.


    The Peng Clan Patriarch was obviously violent, and he said angrily, "Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable!"


    The patriarch of the stone clan looked at Chen Gu and asked calmly, "Is the demon king calling us to start a war against the human race?"


    Hearing this, before Chen Gu could speak, the Zerg Patriarch licked his lips and said, "If you want to start a war, Lord Monster King only needs to give an order, and we Zerg are willing to act as the forward, for the glory of the monster, the Zerg warrior, die and die. No regrets!"


    "Go to war, we must go to war!"


    "Yes, if there is no war, they really think we are afraid of them!"


    "What about the superpowers? I don''t believe it, I am going up together, and the superpowers can stop it!"


    "Today is the fox clan that was destroyed, and it may be our turn next!"


    The surrounding patriarchs shouted, and they were not afraid of the name of the strongest at all.


    The monsters used to be brilliant. In the most prosperous period, even the dragons had to avoid the edge for a while. Now they are in decline. They are oppressed by the human race and huddled in the small western mountain. They are extremely aggrieved and want to fight the human race for a long time. It''s just that the strength of the demon race is not as good as that of the human race for a long time, and the demon king Chengu doesn''t seem to have the heart to fight the human race. Therefore, even if the major patriarchs are extremely dissatisfied with the human race, they can only hold back and have nowhere to vent.


    Now, they are naturally excited when they see that the demon king Chengu seems to intend to fight the human race.


    But obviously, they would be wrong.


    "There is indeed going to be a war, but not with the human race, but with the... mutant alliance." Chen Gu said lightly.


    The excited patriarchs, upon hearing this, immediately looked at Chen Gu in astonishment, Mutant Alliance, what the heck?


    I saw Chen Gu calmly said: "The strongest human race who destroyed the fox clan has already been killed, and you don''t need to worry about it."


    Peng Clan Patriarch''s pupils shrank: "Dead?"


    They haven''t received the news that the fox clan has been exterminated, and the murderer has already been executed?


    The action of the demon king is too fast, right?


    This also shows from the side how terrifying the strength of the Demon King is. The most powerful human race was killed in such a short period of time!


    All the patriarchs couldn''t help but cast a look of awe at Chen Gu.


    "Lord Demon King, what kind of power is that mutant alliance?" The Stone Clan Patriarch asked in doubt, "You called us to deal with that mutant alliance?"


    If they were summoned to start a war against the human race, they would understand, but it¡¯s just to deal with a mutant alliance, which is too much of a fuss, right?


    When did a force with a name you have never heard of was worthy of their demon clan to come out and face each other?


    Although the demon clan has been in decline for many years, the background is still there. Even if the comprehensive strength is not as good as the human clan, it will not be enough to join forces to deal with a force, right?


    "The Mutant Alliance is not an ordinary force, you better not underestimate them." Chen Gu''s expression became solemn, "As far as I know, the Mutant Alliance has five supreme powers, and they are only the powerhouses above the Spiritual Rotation Realm. , there are hundreds of them, and their comprehensive strength is not weaker than that of the human race. The most terrifying thing is that according to the reliable information I have obtained, the mutant alliance''s strength has been increasing sharply recently, and it may not be long before its comprehensive strength will increase by ten times, even a hundred times..."


    The five supreme powers!


    The major patriarchs were all intimidated, and no matter what the strength of these five supreme powerhouses was, in terms of number, they were more than the human race!


    "God, what kind of power is this mutant alliance? How come there are so many superpowers!" The Zerg Patriarch changed his face and took a breath of air. If Chen Gu didn''t say it himself, he would even unbelievable.


    The key is that the five supreme powerhouses are already scary enough, but Chengu said that the strength of the mutant alliance is still increasing sharply.


    Could it be that there will be fifty or five hundred supreme powers in the mutant alliance?


    Five hundred supreme powers... The clan chiefs of the demon clan could hardly imagine how crazy it would be, all of them felt their scalps go numb and their hearts jumped.


    "The mutant alliance was born in the human race, but it is completely different from the human race. They have a pure human race atmosphere, but their appearance is similar to the humanoid monster, each of which is a deformed product." Chen Gu said solemnly: "Each of them is very twisted in psychology. Destroying cities and countries at every turn, and even more keen on slaughtering, the destruction of the fox clan is also indirectly related to the mutant alliance..."


    Having said this, Chen Gu took a deep look at the demon clan chiefs and asked, "If they are so powerful, if they rise completely, do you think there will be a way for our demon clan to survive?"


    It was the fox who were exterminated this time. Next time, it may be their turn!


    For a while, the demon clan chiefs could not help but fell silent, all of them were in heavy hearts and very depressed.


    "The ambition of the mutant alliance is very great. If they are really allowed to rise, the human race, the monster race, and even the dragon race will have no place to stand." Chen Gu took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Therefore, I and the Human Race Array Saint. The people discussed and decided to cooperate sincerely with the human race. From now on, the major races of the demon race will come out and go to the entire continent, at all costs, we must find a mutant alliance, find one, and destroy one!"


    After finishing speaking, Chen Gu asked the crowd, "You, who is against it?"


    Compared with the hatred of the human race against the monster race, the monster race hates the human race even more, because over the years, the monster race has died in the hands of the human race. There is no demon beast that has opened the intelligence, but this is still unacceptable to the demon clan.


    Emotionally, the demon clan cannot accept cooperation with the human clan, but intellectually, the clan chiefs of the demon clan are very clear that cooperating with the human clan is the best choice.


    "If the strong human race takes the opportunity to attack our demon clan''s son, what should we do?" The stone clan chief looked at Chen Gu and asked a question that everyone cared about a lot, "The number of our stone clan is very small, and if one dies, it is all Huge loss!"


    Chen Gu said lightly: "You don''t have to worry about this, I have reached an agreement with the top human beings. During the cooperation period, they will restrain the strong human beings and will never do anything to you. Of course, if there is any human being so oblivious, I don''t mind teaching him how to behave myself."


    A demon king, teaching a human how to behave, is there anything more absurd in the world than this?


    However, with the assurance of Chen Gu, the demon clan chiefs breathed a sigh of relief. They did not believe in the human race, but in Chen Gu.


    "The strongest of the human race will restrain the human race. Similarly, you must not provoke human beings for no reason, and you must not provoke disputes between the human race and the demon race." Chen Gu said indifferently: "If I find someone who takes the initiative to provoke humans, or even shoots against humans, I will I don''t mind personally teaching him how to be an obedient monster."


    He said blankly: "This matter concerns the life and death of the entire demon clan, and there is no room for any change. If anyone makes trouble, there is no need to wait for the mutant alliance and the human race to take action. I will be the first to erase him and his race!"


    He stared coldly at the patriarchs of various clans: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Being swept away by Chen Gu''s indifferent gaze, the Peng Clan Patriarch laughed dryly: "Lord Monster King is joking, we... how dare we go against the will of Lord Demon King?" Some kind of careful thought.


    The rest of the patriarchs also promised: "I will obey the orders of the demon king!"


    Chengu nodded and said: "Next, I will introduce you to the mutant alliance carefully, listen carefully."


    All the clan chiefs suddenly became serious and listened carefully.


    Chen Gu directly described the information he had obtained from Zheng Beiqiu before, about the source, strength, ambition, etc. of the mutant alliance, and even about the anti-life pill, and finally concluded: "In general, , Mutant Alliance is powerful, psychologically distorted, deformed in appearance, and good at hiding, so you must check carefully, and at the same time pay attention to your own safety, after all, I can''t be by your side all the time..."


    "Lord Monster King, you just said that the anti-life pill is a medicinal pill specially made from the flesh and blood of our monsters and powerful human beings?" The big monster that disappeared in the middle of the year was caught by the mutant alliance and used as the material for refining the anti-life pill?"


    All the clan chiefs felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Two thousand years ago, an old man from the upper elusive state of my stone clan disappeared, and eight hundred years ago, an old man from the middle elusive state went missing. Their lifespans are far from reaching the limit, so it is impossible to go to the Valley of the Demon Gods. But they just disappeared all of a sudden."


    "My Zerg has the most missing clan elders. Just the clan elders from the Xuanxuan Realm have disappeared more than a dozen. The people from the Lixuanjing realm have disappeared, and I can''t even count them..."


    "And our Titan Python clan. Three hundred years ago, our chief elder of the Titan Python clan disappeared. So far, there is no news..."


    If you don¡¯t say you don¡¯t know, you will be shocked when you say it.


    No one would have imagined that in the past few thousand years, so many monsters have disappeared from the monster clan. This phenomenon exists in almost every race. When added together, it is a shocking number. So many monsters will never be seen. It''s unbelievable that people can''t see a dead body!


    Before, they didn''t know why these big monsters disappeared and where they went, but now, they vaguely understood.


    "Damn!" The patriarch of the Peng clan was so angry that he was about to burst into flames. Before Chen Gu said that the mutant alliance posed a huge threat to the demon clan, he still disagreed, but now, they intuitively felt the threat of the mutant alliance. "Unknowingly, they killed so many of our monster powerhouses!"


    For thousands of years, the number of missing monster powerhouses is horrifying!


    The patriarch of the stone clan also said coldly: "This debt must be paid in blood!"

 Chapter 480： big move

    Chapter 480 Big Movement


    "How to do it, you can discuss it, I only need the result." Chen Gu was like a hand-lover, he explained the task and didn''t care about anything, "Oh, by the way, the first person to find the mutant alliance, I have a lot of rewards! As for the specific rewards, I won''t say for the time being, in short, I won''t let you down!"


    In terms of wealth, I am afraid that no one in the entire wilderness continent can compare to Chengu. Only the Dragon Emperor outside the continent can compare with Chengu.


    Moreover, as Chengu, since he said there are many rewards, it is impossible to come up with anything bad.


    When many patriarchs heard this, their eyes lit up, their eyes became a little hot, and their breathing was a little short.


    They looked at each other, and they all saw the fiery and longing flashing in each other''s eyes. The gift from the Demon King is definitely not bad!


    For a while, they couldn''t wait, and they could not wait to dispatch all the monsters under their command immediately, and quickly find out the mutant alliance...


    "Penghuang, in a moment, you send a big monster of the Whirlwind Realm over, and I have a task to give him." Chen Gu was not interested in guessing the thoughts of the many patriarchs. After he explained the task, he said to the Peng clan patriarch.


    The patriarch of the Peng clan, also known as the Penghuang, was slightly startled, and then nodded quickly: "Okay."


    Chen Gu waved his hand and said, "Go, I''ll wait for you here."


    After a pause, Chen Gu also waved to the rest of the patriarchs: "Okay, about the mutant alliance, it''s not too late, you should hurry back and make arrangements."


    The patriarchs couldn''t wait for a long time. As soon as Chen Gu''s words fell, they respectfully said goodbye, and then returned to their respective clans as quickly as possible, conveyed Chen Gu''s orders, and arranged them in an orderly manner. It is conceivable that it will not be used. How long, these big clans, and the vassal races behind them, will come out in full force, frantically looking for the whereabouts of the mutant alliance.


    After a while, Emperor Peng did not come back, but a great bird monster of the Whirlwind Realm came.


    That swirling bird monster is one of the elders of the Peng clan. His cultivation is in the swirling realm. He has the bloodline of the divine beast flaming phoenix in his body, and his speed is as fast as lightning. As soon as he came to Chen Gu, he turned into a human figure and saluted respectfully: "Peng Clan''s blazing Feihong has seen Lord Monster King!"


    Chen Gu nodded slightly and said lightly, "Follow me."


    After simply leaving a sentence, Chen Gu didn''t look back, and flew straight towards Qinghu Mountain. In order to allow Brilliant Feihong to keep up, he even deliberately reduced the speed, otherwise, Brilliant Feihong would even connect his shadow. Can''t catch up.


    Chi Yan Feihong didn''t dare to ask, and immediately followed behind Chen Gu, and after a while, he came to Qinghu Mountain.


    At this time, the tens of thousands of fox demon corpses in Qinghu Mountain have been buried by Bai Ling. All fox demon corpses are buried in several giant pits. There is no separate spiritual place, because after all, there is only one Bai Ling. Man, if she was asked to bury the corpses of the clansmen one by one, even if she was exhausted, she would not be able to do it.


    Bai Ling stood in front of the big tomb, staring blankly at the big tomb with a sad face.


    The surrounding land is full of bleakness. Although it has not been razed to the ground, it has become a ruin, and it speaks of a silent desolation.


    Chengu fell from the sky, appeared beside Bai Ling, and said, "Girl, cheer up."


    Flaming Feihong stood quietly beside Chen Gu, waiting for Chen Gu''s arrangement.


    "Teacher!" Bai Ling woke up and hurriedly bowed to Chen Gu.


    "I asked Penghuang to send a big monster in the swirling realm." Chen Gu waved his hand and said: "Next, he will **** you and the surviving little foxes of the fox clan to the sky college, and you can feel at ease when you get there. In life, with the dean there, no one dares to hurt you, and you don''t have to worry about any threats."


    If you ask Chen Gu, where is the safest place in the world, there is no doubt that Chen Gu has only one answer, and that is Sky Academy.


    In this world, there is no safer place than Cang Qiong Academy. Even the barren abyss where he lives in seclusion, and even the Dragon Island where the Shenlong family lives, is definitely not as safe as Cang Qiong Academy, just because Cang Qiong Academy has a dean in charge, that''s all , is enough to ensure the safety of Sky Academy.


    Chi Yan Feihong understood the purpose of Chen Gu letting him follow him. He glanced at Bai Ling and said, "Young Master, I will definitely **** you to the Sky College!" He didn''t know where the Sky College was, but he had Confidence to complete the task.


    Before he came, he had already learned from Emperor Peng that the fox clan had been wiped out, so when he saw the tragic scene of the fox clan at this time, although he was a little shocked, he was not surprised.


    "No, teacher." Bai Ling was silent for a while, then whispered: "This disciple wants to stay in Qinghu Mountain."


    She doesn''t want to leave Qinghu Mountain, because if even she leaves Qinghu Mountain, then the Qinghu Mountain Fox Clan will really be removed from the world.


    She wants to stay, shoulder the responsibility of revitalizing the fox clan, take care of the dozen or so surviving little foxes, and find a way to absorb the fox clan branches scattered all over the continent. Qinghu Mountain may be able to restore the power of the fox clan to a certain extent, and one day in the future, the fox clan will surely regain its former glory.


    "No." Chen Gu''s tone was very calm, but he was very determined, and it was not easy to refuse at all, "Now the situation in the mainland is treacherous, and the mutant alliance may cause a crisis at any time. It''s too unsafe here!" He stared at Bai Ling lightly, " You must go back to Sky Academy, only there is a truly safe place!"


    After a pause, Chen Gu said again: "I can dedicate a site in the desolate abyss for your fox clan to recuperate and even use it as your fox clan''s private site."


    Huang Yuan can be said to be Chen Gu''s private territory, but he did not hesitate to assign one of the sites to the fox clan and give it to Bai Ling, which shows how much he loves Bai Ling. Of course, not only Bai Ling, Chi If the Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King encountered the same situation, he would not hesitate to make the same decision, because these three disciples are truly priceless treasures in his heart.


    The flaming Feihong on the side couldn''t help looking at Bai Ling with admiration, and sighed in his heart: "Lord Monster King is too kind to the young master!"


    Treated like this, it is not too much to say that Chen Gu treats Bai Ling as his own daughter.


    Seeing that Chen Gu attaches so much importance to Bai Ling, and even spoils him, Chi Yan Feihong was secretly shocked at the same time, and his expression became more serious, and he secretly said in his heart: "When you go back, you must notify Penghuang, you must pay attention to the three young masters, and you must compare It¡¯s better to pay more attention to it before!¡±


    Bai Ling''s expression was gloomy, she understood that Chen Gu had no choice but to say that if he didn''t let her stay, he would never let her stay.


    However, she was also a little moved. The teacher was really too good to say anything to herself.


    "Let those little foxes come out, hurry up and go to the Sky Academy." Chen Gu urged.


    Bai Ling hesitated for a while, seeing that Chen Gu''s idea had been decided, and it was useless to object to him, so he had to fly to the cave and bring out more than ten little foxes.


    Chen Gu''s eyes moved to Blazing Feihong, and said indifferently: "The Cang Qiong Academy is on the edge of the barren abyss. After you send them to the barren abyss, you will be able to see a human city. In the center of the city, there is a barren mountain. Up, it is Sky College, when they arrive at Sky College, your mission will be over."


    Flaming Feihong nodded respectfully.


    "This king has other things to deal with, so I won''t tell you any more, you... let''s go!" Chen Gu didn''t have time to **** Bai Ling and a group of little foxes, he still had more important things to deal with.


    ¡­


    The land of the Central Plains.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang and Dan Saint Cui Jian returned to their respective sites at the fastest speed. They seemed very urgent. During the teleportation, they didn''t even hide their breath, and they didn''t care about the consumption of divine soul power. Go back to your turf and get things organized.


    Fang Mu was entrusted by the Array Saint Luo Xuyang and the Dan Saint Cui Jian to go to the headquarters of the Hundred Courts Alliance to inform the Scholar about the mutant alliance, so that the Sage would follow suit.


    On this day, many of the newly promoted to powerhouses in the Central Plains sensed the aura of Saint Luo Xuyang, Pill Saint Cui Jian, and Fang Mu. They couldn''t help being a little surprised, because in their impression, Saint Luo Xuyang was always low-key and stable as Mount Tai. , but now it gives people a feeling of impatience, as if something serious is about to happen.


    Not long after, orders were issued from the Headquarters of the Array Mage Guild and the Alchemy Guild Headquarters. The three top-level guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance almost came out of their nests and acted frantically.


    These battles made all the newly promoted to the strong couldn''t help but be surprised: "Are those guys from the Array Saint crazy?"


    You must know that even before the super divine beast was born, the Array Master Guild and other forces did not make such a big move. Even the people from the major branches were all dispatched. It can be said to be extremely crazy. The headquarters of the Array Master Guild and other forces even It has become an empty nest, and there is not even a shadow. Everyone has been sent out, even the president of the Array Mage Guild Hong Yu and others are no exception.


    It''s hard to imagine what happened to deserve them to be so crazy!


    "Could it be that it''s coming for us?" After hearing the news, many of the newly promoted elites changed their faces and felt a little uneasy in their hearts.


    Just when they were secretly worried, the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang tossed around in many places, completely released the momentum of his own mid-level superpower, and announced to the new superpowers who were bright or dark: "All the new superpowers are very strong. Whoever, before dawn, all gather at the headquarters of the Array Mage Guild, and those who have not arrived before the time of day will be responsible for the consequences!"


    This is the first time since Sheng Luo Xuyang has become a superpower, showing such a strong posture!


    These words are powerful, domineering, and even have a hint of invincibility. Some people regard them as provocations, some people regard them as warnings, some people are dismissive, and some people are extremely dissatisfied. After Sheng Luo Xuyang said this, no one dared to ignore it. Even the extremely domineering Qin Wudi Yinggu thousands of years ago did not dare to ignore the words of Zhen Luo Xuyang. In his opinion, Zhen Luo Xuyang dared to speak like this, it must be What kind of support, no matter what the purpose, must go to the headquarters of the Array Mage Guild.


    After walking around in the Central Plains, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang returned to the Array Master Guild headquarters. At this time, the Dan Sage Cui Jian, the Book Sage Yang Pei''an, and Fang Mu also appeared at the Array Master Guild headquarters.


    As soon as we met, Yang Pei''an, the book sage, jokingly said: "Sage Array, we have known each other for so many years, this is the first time I have seen you so domineering, I can''t see that you have such a domineering side... You are not afraid that they will be impulsive and directly surrounding you. beat you?"


    If those newly promoted to the strongest really join forces, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang is by no means an opponent. Just a win can make the Array Saint Luo Xuyang busy and distracted.


    "What are you afraid of? Senior Fang Mu and I are both intermediate-level and powerful, plus you, Pill Saint and Craftsman Saint, even if they really join forces, they may not be able to threaten us." Array Saint Luo Xuyang said lightly: "To be honest , In addition to Ying Gu, other newly promoted to powerhouses are really not enough to watch... It is only when everyone joins forces that I will be afraid of one or two."

 Chapter 481： Suspect

    Chapter 481 Doubt


    After the joke, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang restrained his smile and asked in a serious tone, "Is there any news from the Craftsman Saint?"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an shook his head and said, "We are still investigating, Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya are very cunning and hidden very deeply. So far, they have not been found."


    "It''s a pity." Array Saint Luo Xuyang regretted: "If I found them earlier, maybe I could pry some useful news out of their mouths."


    "The destruction of the imperial family of the Ming Empire has probably aroused their vigilance. In a short period of time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find them." Sage Yang Pei''an sighed.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian said to himself: "What about vigilance? Nanling has been blocked by us anyway, they are just turtles in the urn. Even if they grow wings, they don''t want to escape! Finding them is only a matter of time."


    Zhensheng Luo Xuyang shook his head and said: "I''m not worried about them escaping. What I''m worried about is that the mutant alliance''s people suddenly shot and rescued them. You also know the strength of the mutant alliance. You can''t stop them with the Craftsman Saint alone. ."


    Hearing the words, everyone could not help being silent.


    According to what Zheng Beiqiu said, the strength of the mutant alliance''s superpowers is surprisingly similar to them. Two intermediate-level superpowers and three low-level superpowers, if they really want to do it, they can''t help the mutant alliance, only the demon Only when Wang Chengu made his move could he effectively kill the mutant alliance.


    "Oh, I hope they will do it." Book Sage Yang Pei''an suddenly laughed, "If you don''t do it, how can you reveal your flaws? Besides, if you make such a big move tonight, you will definitely startle the snake, that mutant alliance person. , as long as they are not fools, they will definitely act, as long as they act, our chance will come!"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Yang Pei''an, the book sage, and their eyes lit up.


    Fangmu agreed: "That''s right. In the past, the mutant alliance was hidden very deeply. For countless years, no one noticed at all. If they really did it, we might have more hope of finding them."


    "After tonight, let the sage come back. It''s too dangerous for him to stay in Nanling alone." Yang Pei''an suggested, "Besides, with him watching from Nanling, the mutant alliance may not dare to do it..."


    In the past, they were worried that Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya would be rescued, but now, they were worried that the mutant alliance would not take action.


    "Okay, I''ll send someone to notify the Craftsman in a while." Array Saint Luo Xuyang nodded and said: "It''s an extraordinary period, and none of us can have an accident. The most important thing is that except for the few of us, other people , I''m afraid not many people can be trusted... Who knows if there are people who hide the mutant alliance?"


    Zheng Beiqiu said that there are five superpowers in the mutant alliance. Who knows if there are any members of the mutant alliance among the new superpowers who deliberately took advantage of this opportunity to show their strength and whitewash their identities?


    The four saints know the basics, but they can be sure that they have nothing to do with the mutant alliance, and Fang Mu, in addition to being Veron''s only direct disciple, is unlikely to do such a thing, and his age is also called the most in the wilderness. The lifespan of an older person is almost at the limit, and he has not lived for hundreds of years. What kind of ambition can such a person have?


    Of course, deep down in the heart of Array Saint Luo Xuyang, he still retains a little bit of vigilance. After all, Fang Mu''s identity has not been fully confirmed, and no one dares to say whether Fang Mu is pretending to be the real Fang Mu.


    Although this possibility is very low, as long as there is a slight possibility, it is impossible for Zhen Luo Xuyang to completely trust Fang Mu.


    "Ying Gu, an intermediate-level superpower, Qin Wudi, who led the Qin Empire to glory, has great ambitions, does everything he can, and treats human life like a mustard... Such a person may not have the possibility of creating a mutant alliance." Luo Xuyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. , "The Mutant Alliance has existed for thousands of years, which just matches Yinggu''s age. I dare not say that Yinggu must be a member of the Mutant Alliance, but he does have a lot of suspicion..."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang also suspected other new superpowers, but their strengths were not comparable. Only by winning the ancients could they have the strength of intermediate superpowers!


    The most important thing now is to find out the main and deputy leaders of the mutant alliance, because only these two alliance leaders are truly pure human beings, mixed in the human race, no one can detect their identities. The deformity and weirdness of the scorpion can be recognized at a glance.


    The rest also nodded, Dan Sheng Cui Jian said: "This is a win, it is indeed very suspicious."


    "I don''t know if he will come tonight. If he does, I can take the opportunity to test it." Array Saint Luo Xuyang pondered: "At that time, everyone should observe carefully, and don''t let go of any clues."


    Everyone nodded in unison, it was about the fate of the human race and themselves, and no one dared to be careless.


    The sky is vast, a crescent moon hangs high, and the slightly hazy moonlight shrouds the earth, making people feel an inexplicable coldness.


    In the middle of the night, over the headquarters of the Array Mage Guild, a group of figures dressed in various long gowns and robes flew from the sky, mighty and amazing.


    "Come on!" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang''s expression became serious, and his eyes turned to the sky. Although it was midnight, with his eyesight, he could clearly see the person flying from the sky, and it was Emperor Qin Wu who was the leader. antiquity.


    After a few breaths, Yinggu and a group of people fell from the sky and appeared outside the main hall of the Array Mage Guild.


    Yinggu stood at the forefront, and the rest of the powerhouses stood behind him one after another. Together, there were sixteen people in front and back!


    "There are a few more newly promoted superpowers!" Luo Xuyang and several people in the array were quite shocked, and their expressions were a lot dignified. The sixteen superpowers, even if they were all low-level superpowers, were enough to cause them a trace. Threats, not to mention, there is also a mid-level superpower like Ying Gu.


    At the same time, Ying Gu and many of the new elites are also staring at the Array Saints dignifiedly. They vaguely feel that the aura of Saint Luo Xuyang and Fang Mu is quite powerful. Invincible feeling.


    suppressed the shock in his heart, Ying Gu smiled and said, "I don''t know if the Holy Array summoned me late at night, what''s the important thing?"


    There was a smile on his face, but there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone, and yes, everyone is the strongest, but the Array Saint forced them to come to the headquarters of the Array Mage Guild to gather, and said, "If you don''t wait, you will be at your own risk." This is clear They didn''t take them seriously, how could they be happy with such an attitude?


    "Who is this?" Ying Gu turned to look at Fang Mu before he could answer. His intuition told him that Fang Mu was very dangerous, and the level of danger was not lower than that of the Array Saint, which shocked him. There is still such a master hidden beside people, which is not good news for Yinggu.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang took a deep look at Ying Gu and said calmly: "This is Senior Fang Mu, Senior Fang Mu is the only direct disciple of Senior Belong."


    Hearing the name of "Belong", everyone was refreshed, and immediately looked at Fang Mu in surprise.


    This old man is actually the only direct disciple of the legendary powerhouse of the human race, Belon?


    "As for the matter of calling you all at night, I will give you a no first. This matter is indeed wrong. However, it is related to the fate of the human race. I have to do this. I hope you understand." What a pretence, regarding this matter, his previous attitude was indeed too strong, and it was natural to apologize, but if he was not so strong, I am afraid that no one would pay attention to him, so he did not regret it.


    Ying Gu frowned: "It''s about the fate of the human race?"


    Many of the new superpowers looked at the Array Saint Luo Xuyang with suspicion, and one of them couldn''t help but said, "Does the Array Saint regard us as the unsettled factor? What do you mean, our appearance? , what threat did it pose to the human race?"


    "In my opinion, the fate of the human race is false, and the fate of yours is true!"


    "Yes, we were born in the human race, and it is impossible for us to do anything unfavorable to the human race. It is you who are really threatened, not the human race..."


    "Could it be that the Holy Array summoned us with the purpose of eradicating our potential threats in one fell swoop? Oh, if the Saint Array really has such thoughts, then I might as well tell you, your calculus, I''m afraid you made a mistake..."


    These newly promoted to powerhouses are very sensitive, and Sheng Luo Xuyang said a word, which caused a strong rebound from them.


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang was very calm, he looked at everyone indifferently, and when the voices of everyone gradually stopped, he slowly said: "You will not believe what I say now, but you may wish to take a look at these two corpses. After that, we''ll talk about what''s next."


    Just when everyone was vigilant, Saint Array waved his palm, and two corpses appeared out of thin air in front of everyone.


    "What corpse? Don''t you think you can threaten us with two corpses?" Ying Gu sneered while looking at the two corpses on the ground, while not forgetting to guard against the Saints.


    However, when he saw the two corpses on the ground, his pupils could not help shrinking: "This is..."


    After seeing the two corpses, the other people''s expressions also changed: "Is this a human or a monster?"


    Two corpses, one has no aura of cultivation, like an ordinary person''s corpse, and the other has no aura of cultivation, but the surface of the corpse is covered with hair...


    Pure human breath, but it has the shape of a monster, weird!


    "One of the corpses is Zheng Beiqiu. Some of you must have heard of this person." While speaking, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang observed everyone''s reaction, focusing on Ying Gu''s reaction, but Ying Gu showed a trace of abnormality. He would blacklist Yinggu without hesitation. Unfortunately, Yinggu behaved very normally, without a trace of suspiciousness, "The other corpse is Zheng Beiqiu''s son Zheng Feng. I called everyone late at night. Because of this Zheng Feng!"


    Although Yinggu''s performance is still normal, the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang still did not lower his vigilance.


    "I know Zheng Beiqiu." Ying Gu said solemnly: "He was born a thousand years earlier than me, and he is a peerless genius. With his own talent, he cultivated to become a superpower. My teacher once said that Zheng Beiqiu''s talent is amazing. With concentrated training, there is even a glimmer of hope in the future to reach the height of Senior Belon. He is also a superpower, but my teacher himself admitted that he is not as good as Zheng Beiqiu. But later, Zheng Beiqiu disappeared for a while, and there was no news. Everyone thought he had fallen. Or entered the three forbidden areas."


    He stared at the corpse that had no cultivation base and doubted, "This person has no cultivation base, could it really be Zheng Beiqiu?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said lightly: "No doubt, this person is Zheng Beiqiu. The reason why there is no cultivation base is because his cultivation base was abolished in advance before his death. If you don''t believe it, you can check his body carefully. , Although the cultivation base has been abolished, his body is different from ordinary people after all."


    "If this person is really Zheng Beiqiu, he has lived for so many years, and his strength is undoubtedly terrifying. Who can abolish his cultivation?" Ying Gu stared at the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, "It''s not that I underestimate you, it depends on how many of you are. Man, I''m afraid I can''t help him, right?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said with a blank expression: "Zheng Beiqiu''s strength is not as strong as you think. Of course, even so, we can''t help him, but... it''s not us who abolished his cultivation."


    "Who is that?"


    "Demon King!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang said slowly: "The one who abolished Zheng Beiqiu''s father and son''s cultivation is the Demon King Chengu! The one who killed their father and son is the Demon King Chengu''s disciple, the fox princess Bai Ling! "


    As soon as these words came out, the field suddenly fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 482： real threat

    Chapter 482 The Real Threat


    "Demon King? How could this matter involve the Demon King?" Everyone was a little shocked.


    For these newly promoted elites, the deterrent power of the demon king is much stronger than that of the saints. One is because the saints are not as powerful as the demon king, and the other is because the demons are opposed to the human race. If you are not careful, it may lead to a war between the human race and the monster race, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Yinggu quickly reacted: "What about the demon king? With so many of us, are we afraid that he won''t succeed?"


    Hearing this, everyone calmed down: "Yes, no matter how strong the demon king is, as long as we are not alone, he can''t threaten us. If we really want to do it, we can even kill him easily if we join hands!"


    In the past, there were only four supreme powerhouses in the human race: Array Sage, Pill Sage, Craftsman Sage, and Calligrapher Sage, all of whom could deter the demon king, but now they are more numerous, and it is even less likely that they are afraid of the demon king.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian couldn''t help sneering: "Ignorance!"


    Ying Gu glanced at Pill Saint Cui Jian lightly, and a look of unkindness flashed in his eyes: "I don''t know what Pill Saint is saying?"


    "If it was the previous demon king, although we were afraid of him, we wouldn''t be afraid of him. But now..." Dan Sheng Cui Jian looked around, his eyes swept over every superpower in the field, and said indifferently: "All of us **** Together, they are definitely not the opponents of the Demon King!"


    Yinggu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Why do you see it?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said in a deep voice: "Dan Sheng''s remarks are not pleasant, but they are true. You don''t know, this supreme power is also divided into three, six and nine. There are four levels of powerhouse, high-level powerhouse, and peak powerhouse, most of you present are low-level powerhouses, only Senior Fang Mu, me, and Yinggu are intermediate-level powerhouses."


    Everyone is thoughtful.


    Yinggu''s eyes also lit up: "Is there such a thing? Intermediate to powerhouse, huh, interesting."


    He did not doubt the statement of the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, because he did feel that his strength was stronger than the rest of the powerhouses. Only in the Array Saint Luo Xuyang and Fang Mu could he faintly feel a slight threat. What Sheng Luo Xuyang said is exactly the same.


    "However, with the strength of those of us, even if the demon king is very strong, it won''t be able to beat us, right?" Ying Gu''s voice changed, "I had a discussion with a low-level superpower friend, although I am stronger than him. It is stronger, but its strength is limited. If a few low-level to powerhouses join forces, I can¡¯t handle it a bit. It is conceivable that if several intermediate-level to powerhouses join forces, I am afraid that high-level to powerhouses may not be able to stop¡­ There are so many of us, there are only three of the mid-level superpowers, and there are sixteen of the low-level superpowers. If you count the craftsman, there are seventeen people. If twenty people join forces, no matter how strong the demon king is, how can he stop him? Do you think he is the Dragon Emperor?"


    Changed to the Dragon King, Yinggu had no confidence to win by the power of numbers, but in his impression, the Demon King was much weaker than the Dragon King.


    "According to the level classification you said, the Dragon Sovereign should be the peak powerhouse, right?" Ying Gu was very smart, and he revealed the strength of the Dragon Sovereign in one sentence, "The Dragon Sovereign should all be the peak powerhouse. Senior Veron, who lived a thousand years ago, should have reached that point, but the Demon King was no match for Senior Veron from beginning to end, and he must be at most a high-level superpower."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang smiled faintly: "You are right, the Dragon Emperor and Senior Veron are indeed peak powerhouses, and the Demon King, a month ago, was indeed a high-level powerhouse."


    Yinggu''s pupils shrank: "A month ago? What about now?"


    "The peak powerhouse." The Array Saint Luo Xuyang took a deep breath and said: "I, the Dan Sheng, the Craftsman Saint, and the Calligraphy Saint, witnessed the demon king become the peak powerhouse with my own eyes!"


    As soon as Sheng Luo Xuyang''s words came out, everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of air, and their faces became extremely dignified.


    "It''s true!" Yinggu couldn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try." Array Saint Luo Xuyang said lightly: "But if you die under the hands of the demon king, don''t blame me for not reminding you..."


    "You called us to deal with the demon king?" Ying Gu''s expression became serious, his face was a little ugly, "This is what you said about the fate of the human race? If the demon king really becomes the pinnacle of the powerhouse, it is indeed true for the human race. There is a huge threat... Could it be that this is the reason why you spread that mysterious low-level version of extreme martial arts to the human race? The purpose is to give birth to more powerful people for the human race to fight against the demon king with you?"


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Luo Xuyang, and they have always been curious. Why did the saints spread such a miraculous practice to the human race? Is there any conspiracy in it? Now, the answer seems to have been revealed.


    To everyone''s surprise, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang shook his head and said: "Although the monsters are a threat to the human race, what I said is about the fate of the human race, not the monsters. Compared to the threat of another force, the monsters are not. The threat of the clan to the human race can even be ignored." Array Saint Luo Xuyang''s expression was very serious and solemn, and his eyes were full of fear.


    As soon as these words came out, many newcomers to the strongest could no longer remain calm.


    Everyone''s expressions changed greatly, and they looked at the array of Saint Luo Xuyang in shock.


    The Demon King is the pinnacle of power!


    The monsters with peak powers undoubtedly pose a huge threat to the human race, but now, Luo Xuyang actually said that the threat of the monsters to the human race can be ignored compared to another threat, which is unimaginable. What is the so-called other threat in the mouth of Sheng Luo Xuyang!


    "Have you seen this corpse on the ground?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang said solemnly: "The threat of the human race originates from him!"


    Ying Gu frowned and said, "Zheng Beiqiu? Isn''t he dead?"


    "No, I mean, his son Zheng Feng." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang shook his head and said, "That corpse that looks like a monster."


    Hearing these words, everyone''s eyes focused on Zheng Feng''s corpse, and they felt a little uncomfortable looking at the abnormal appearance.


    Ying Gu couldn''t understand the meaning of the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, so he couldn''t help but say in a deep voice, "What do you mean? Everyone''s time is precious, so don''t make any detours!"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was silent for a while, then looked around and asked, "I wonder if you have heard of the mutant alliance, have you heard of mutants?"


    Most of the people in the field were blank. It was obviously the first time they heard about the Mutant Alliance and the Mutants. Only Ying Gu, after hearing these two names, could not help but shrink: "The Mutant Alliance!"


    Everyone was immediately attracted by Yinggu''s voice, and the Array Saints also looked at Chengu in surprise.


    "I''ve heard of the Mutant Alliance!" Ying Gu said in a deep voice: "Thousands of years ago, a person who claimed to be from the Mutant Alliance approached me and invited me to join the Mutant Alliance and participate in their plan. They promised that if I joined Mutant alliance, they can help me build the Qin Empire into the most powerful empire in history, and help my Qin Empire dominate the wilderness continent."


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a breath of air, this mutant alliance member, what a big breath!


    Is really capable, or arrogant?


    Ying Gu continued: "At first, I was still a little interested, but they actually asked me to provide countless people from the Qin Empire every year for them to experiment with. In addition, they also provided them with countless resources and materials unconditionally. Rejected... How could I win Gu Gu, how could I sacrifice the innocent people of the empire in exchange for the unification of the mainland? Yes, I really want to unify the mainland, and let the flag of the Qin Empire be planted in every corner of the continent, wherever the sun and the moon shine. All belong to my Qin Empire, but what I want is to be upright and upright, with unparalleled national strength, crushing the world, and making all the countries in the world, I dare not not obey..."


    With the unification obtained by external force, even if others give in on the surface, they will inevitably be dissatisfied in the heart. How proud of Yinggu, how can he accept this false unity?


    In the beginning, the rise of the Qin Empire relied on the general trend, and on the unparalleled national strength accumulated for thousands of years!


    What''s more, Yinggu doesn''t believe in the mutant allies at all. The Wilderness Continent has never been unified since ancient times. Even the most famous emperor in history, no one has done it. He doesn''t think that. Mutant Allies can help.


    Yinggu made no secret of his ambitions, or disdain to hide it, even in front of so many powerful people, he said it without changing his face, which made people feel an invisible domineering and convincing.


    "The people of the Mutant Alliance are nothing but stubborn rats, and what they use is nothing but unreliable means. If it weren''t for the person who invited me back then, their strength is unfathomable, and I may not even remember the Mutant Alliance. Name." Ying Gu said disdainfully: "The threat that the Array Saint mentioned is this mutant alliance? If that is the case, then I would like to ask, how can a mere force that is not on the table pose a threat to the human race?"


    When everyone heard it, they couldn''t help but relax: "If it''s as Ying Gu said, this mutant alliance is nothing to worry about."


    "Then do you know that this mutant alliance has two mid-level to power-level leaders, three low-level to power-level mutants, and hundreds of elusive, detached, and spiritual leaders. A mutant at the Xuanjing level?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang stared at Ying Gu, his voice indifferent.


    Apart from Fang Mu, Dan Sage Cui Jian, and Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an, everyone, including Ying Gu, was shocked.


    Yinggu was in shock: "This mutant alliance is so powerful?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang did not answer Ying Gu''s question, but continued to ask: "Did you know that the people of the mutant alliance use the flesh and blood of the monsters and the human powerhouses to refine medicine pills, these years, those missing monsters Many of the clan monsters and human clan powerhouses have been poisoned by the mutant alliance and become alchemy materials, and countless people have been secretly detained and experimented by them. If they fail, their lives will be wiped out?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts, and their eyelids jumped.


    But Saint Array still didn''t stop, and his voice even increased a bit: "Did you know that mutants have lost the ability to reproduce, their appearance is deformed, and their psychology is distorted, which is neither suitable for humans nor monsters. A group of monsters separated from normal creatures, they destroy cities and countries at every turn, just for a short time, and they actually play the lives of hundreds of thousands and millions of people from their compatriots?"


    Everyone felt their scalps go numb.


    At the end, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang sternly asked: "Do you know that the pills researched by the mutant alliance have recently made new breakthroughs. Once the new pills are formed and come out, the number of mutants at the strongest level will be geometric Multiple growth? Dozens, hundreds, or even more mutants at the power level, how do you plan to deal with it?"


    Quiet, dead silence.


    The entire Array Mage Guild was silent, and the needles could be heard.

 Chapter 483： misfortune

    Chapter 483 Changes


    As soon as they thought of the dense crowd of mutants flying in the sky, everyone felt a tingling in their scalps.


    Even Ying Gu couldn''t help but be startled: "In just a few thousand years, has that small mutant alliance become so terrifying?"


    He never put the mutant alliance in his eyes, but now, the mutant alliance can pose a huge threat to the entire human race.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang looked at everyone lightly: "Now, do you still think it doesn''t matter?"


    Everyone looked at each other, their mouths were bitter, and some people even had a hint of panic in their eyes.


    They have just become the superpowers, and they have not had time to enjoy the power and status of the superpowers. How can they be reconciled in the face of such a crisis?


    "I know what you are thinking about, but remember that everything you desire depends on the human race. If the human race is gone, what''s the point of letting you occupy the entire wilderness continent?" Array Sheng Luo Xuyang sneered: "What''s more, do you think that the mutant alliance will really let you rule the human race?"


    Even a fool can see the wolf ambition of the mutant alliance.


    took a deep breath, and Yinggu calmed down: "Tell me, what do you want us to do. You must have a comprehensive plan when you called us here?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said in a hurry: "We have reached an agreement with the demon king, and the human race and the demon race will cooperate sincerely to find the whereabouts of the mutant alliance..."


    "Working with the Demon King?" Ying Gu frowned, "Isn''t this inappropriate? You''re not afraid, just after we killed the mutant alliance on our front feet, the back feet were killed by the Demon King?"


    After knowing the real strength of the demon king Chengu, Yinggu became more vigilant towards the demon king Chengu.


    The rest also looked at the formation of Saint Luo Xuyang. In their opinion, the demon king Chengu is also a huge threat, no less than the mutant alliance.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Array Saint Luo Xuyang calmly said: "Although we are not the opponents of the demon king, but our human race does not have no existence that can compete with the demon king. As long as the adult exists for one day, the demon king will not dare to move for a day. Our human race... Otherwise, after the demon king becomes the peak powerhouse, he can kill us directly, why hasn''t he done it until now?"


    Ying Gu raised his eyebrows: "There are still such masters in the human race? The peak powerhouse?"


    Since the demon king Chengu is the peak powerhouse, the person who can compete with the demon king Chengu must also be the peak powerhouse.


    Everyone couldn''t help being surprised, and looked at the formation of Saint Luo Xuyang with some doubts.


    "You can think so." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang didn''t want to reveal too much information about Zhang Yu, and he didn''t bother to explain Yinggu''s misunderstanding. "Other, I can''t say much, I can only say that there is that adult Existence, we humans don''t need to be afraid of monsters and dragons, the only thing we need to be vigilant about is the mutant alliance, because the people of the mutant alliance are simply a group of lunatics, and that adult may not be able to deter them."


    "Why do we believe you?" Ying Gu is suspicious by nature, and it is impossible to completely believe what the Array Saint Luo Xuyang said, "If you collude with the demon clan, and for your own benefit, don''t hesitate to betray the human clan, then aren''t we like sheep entering? Hukou, take the initiative to die?"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian said disdainfully: "If we really colluded with the demon king, how could you live to this day?"


    "You..." Yinggu''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Okay, believe it or not, it''s up to you." Array Sheng Luo Xuyang said lightly: "I just tell you the truth of the matter, if you are willing to cooperate, it is naturally the best, if you are not willing to cooperate, it will make the demon king angry, or When the mutant alliance destroys you one day, don''t blame us for not reminding us in advance."


    Hearing the words of Array Saint Luo Xuyang, many people in the field changed their expressions.


    Yinggu also fell silent, his face gloomy and uncertain.


    After a long time, Yinggu took a deep breath and said, "I want to meet the peak powerhouse that you mentioned!"


    If it is confirmed that the human race really has such a strong person, it can prove to the greatest extent that the Array Saint Luo Xuyang and others did not lie.


    "Sorry, that lord is retreating." As soon as Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said these words, Yinggu''s brows were deeply wrinkled, but fortunately, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said: "But that adult said beforehand that he will Go out before September. According to the time, it will be out in half a month at most. When the time comes, I can ask that adult for instructions. If he wants to see you, I will naturally take you to see him. "


    Yinggu asked, "What if he doesn''t want to see us?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang glanced at him and said, "If he doesn''t want to, the meeting will naturally stop. Can you still force him to see you? If you have the courage, just act, we will never stop it!"


    Ying Gu took a deep look at Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang: "I hope what you said is true!"


    In fact, he already believed most of it, but his suspicious nature kept a trace of doubt in his heart.


    "Okay, I called you, just to inform you, even if you are unwilling to contribute, at least you have to restrain the forces under your respective command, so that they will not attack the monsters and monsters in the near future, even if the monsters and monsters appear in the human race. City, don''t make a fuss..." Array Sheng Luo Xuyang said calmly: "This is an agreement we have reached with the demon king, if anyone violates the agreement, we will personally subdue him and deliver it to the demon king without waiting for the demon king to take action. Let the demon king handle it!"


    His expression became serious: "It is related to the survival of the human race. During such a critical period, if anyone makes trouble, it will be an enemy of us and the entire human race. I would like to advise you here that you should think twice before doing anything. Then, don''t mistake yourself."


    If the previous words are persuasion and communication, then the last sentence is a blatant threat.


    However, no one dared to ignore the threat of the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, because the Array Saint Luo Xuyang did not represent him alone, but Fang Mu, Dan Saint Cui Jian, Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an, Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, and himself. The mid-level supreme powerhouse, the three low-level supreme powerhouses, if they really want to do it, Ying Gu and the others may not be able to please them.


    Everyone turned their attention to Yinggu, obviously based on Yinggu''s opinion. If Yinggu agrees, they naturally have no opinion. If Yinggu refuses, they have to think about it again.


    "I believe you for now." Ying Gu was silent for a moment, then said with a cold face: "I, Qin Empire, will cooperate with your actions, but if I don''t see the peak powerhouse you mentioned in half a month..."


    At this point, Ying Gu did not continue to speak, but the threat in his words was not concealed in the slightest.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang has said it for the sake of it, which is more important, Ying Gu can still measure it clearly, of course, if Array Saint Luo Xuyang is really lying, secretly planning some conspiracy, Ying Gu will not sit still...


    His gaze swept across the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, the Dan Saint Cui Jian, the Book Saint Yang Pei''an, and Fang Mu, Ying Gu turned around and planned to leave.


    The rest of the newly promoted superpowers naturally did not dare to be as rude as Yinggu. They bowed their hands to Sheng Luo Xuyang and others: "Farewell!"


    But before they could leave, everyone suddenly stopped and their eyes turned to the night sky.


    I saw a blurry figure suddenly appear, and then, the figure fell vertically from the sky...


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang''s face changed slightly: "Sage Craftsman!"


    That falling figure was the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao who was in charge of searching for the whereabouts of Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya in Nanling.


    The figure flashed, and Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang appeared directly beside the falling figure and quickly caught the person.


    "Du, Du..." Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was covered in **** wounds, his spirit was sluggish, his breath was extremely weak, his lips wriggled with difficulty, and just after uttering a word, he passed out. The astonishing speed is passing by, if he does not try to stop it, I am afraid that at most a few hours, his life force will be lost.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the newly promoted to powerhouses who have not yet had time to leave, as well as Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian and others, all changed greatly.


    "Hurry up, Dan Sheng!" Array Sheng Luo Xuyang fell back to the ground, carefully placed the craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao on the ground, and then shouted at Dan Sheng Cui Jian.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian struggled for a while, but he finally gritted his teeth, took out an elixir from the storage ring, and fed it into the mouth of the craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao. Pin Healing Pill, but I spent a lot of effort to prepare for myself..."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang ignored him, but locked his eyes on the craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, and said with an ugly face: "There must be something wrong over Nanling!"


    "The person who shoots, at least is an intermediate-level superpower!" Ying Gu came over, observed the injury of the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, and said solemnly: "Could it be which of the mutant alliance leaders personally shot?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and their hearts became heavy.


    On the ground, after the Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao took the sixth-grade Healing Pill, the power of life was still flowing, and there was no tendency to stop. It should not be life-threatening within the time period, but if you want to save your life, I am afraid you have to take a few Rank Six Healing Pills.


    "The power of the soul is almost exhausted, and there is not much spinning power left. The vortex is in danger of collapsing at any time. There are hundreds of large and small wounds on the body, and there are six fatal wounds alone!" Luo Xuyang couldn''t help but suck. With a sigh of relief, "The other party is too ruthless! It''s completely aimed at killing the Craftsman!"


    With such a serious injury, it is a miracle that the Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was able to return to the Central Plains alive.


    Seeing that the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao had not woken up for a long time, the formation Sheng Luo Xuyang said solemnly: "Dan Sheng, feed a few more five-grade healing pills!"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian was a little reluctant, but it was about the life of the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao. He could not refuse. In a low voice, "Sage Craftsman, you guy, don''t die, otherwise, Lao Tzu''s medicine pill will be lost..." He also counted on Sage Craftsman to repay himself in the future.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao. They wanted to know what happened in Nanling and who attacked the Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao.


    After a while, while everyone was watching, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao woke up leisurely, opened his eyes, and when he saw the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang, he weakly said: "Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya were rescued, the opponent''s strength is too great. Test, just one move, I was severely injured, if I didn''t see the situation in a bad way and escaped in time, I''m afraid I can''t even hold three breaths, and I will fall on the spot! Too strong, too strong!" Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao''s eyes were full of horror.


    "One move?" There was an air-conditioning sound in the field.


    One move caused six fatal wounds, hundreds of wounds, and almost killed the craftsman directly. This strength is too terrifying!


    Advanced XPower, at least the Advanced XPower!


    "No... If the other party is really a high-level superpower, how can the Craftsman escape?" Luo Xuyang frowned, "But if it''s not a high-level superpower, how can the Craftsman be seriously injured in one move, almost Fall?"


    For a time, everyone present was confused.

 Chapter 484： cold blooded

    Chapter 484 Cold Blood


    "He severely injured the Craftsman, but he didn''t kill the Craftsman immediately, what did the other party mean?" The Array Saint Luo Xuyang frowned deeply.


    Ying Gu glanced at the pale, dying Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao, and said solemnly: "Perhaps, the other party knows that the Craftsman Sheng was hit by him, and even if he barely escapes, he will not be able to survive at all, and he is disdainful to make another move...or , the other party''s move is for demonstration!"


    Being able to beat the Craftsman to death with one move, he definitely possesses the strength of a high-level superpower. There is no doubt about this.


    "Demonstration?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang''s face became more and more ugly, "Oh, they really think that we can''t help them?"


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an suddenly thought of something, and solemnly asked the Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao: "The Craftsman Saint, is the person who injured you a pure human being, or is it the kind of monster we encountered before?"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao''s lips twitched slightly, and he made a weak voice with difficulty: "Monster, that person is the same as Mo Wusheng!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the field suddenly sank.


    "The situation is a little bad!" Book Sage Yang Pei''an frowned and said: "According to Zheng Beiqiu, there are only three low-level superpower mutants in the mutant alliance... Now, there is a high-level superpower mutant. Could it be that the new rebel The life pill has been completely formed, and they have begun to mass-produce the mutants of the strongest? If so, the advanced mutants of the extremes are probably just the beginning, and there will be more mutants of the extremes in the future. appeared..."


    This is absolutely terrible news!


    The previous mutant alliance made them tired. Now that the mutant alliance has increased its strength, they are probably no longer the opponents of the mutant alliance...


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang was a little confused, he rubbed his temples and looked at everyone: "Everyone, what do you think?"


    "There is no doubt that the mutant alliance is stronger." Yinggu said solemnly: "However, they should not be sure to deal with us for the time being, otherwise, they may have called over long ago, and they will not be hiding quietly now."


    With the style of the mutant alliance, if they were really sure, I am afraid they would have done it long ago.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an nodded: "I agree with Yinggu''s speculation that the mutant alliance should not threaten our safety for the time being. That high-level superpower mutant is likely to be the only high-level superpower currently produced by the mutant alliance. Mutants, as long as we don''t get alone, even a high-level mutant cannot kill us in a short period of time, and once he falls under our siege, then the high-level mutant will surely die!"


    Everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "We must find the home of the mutant alliance in the shortest possible time!" Book Sage Yang Pei''an said solemnly: "Otherwise, if we wait for them to create more mutants of the strongest, we are really in danger!"


    Not to mention these mid-level and low-level superpowers, they are the peak superpowers, the demon king Chengu. If they encounter a few high-level superpowers mutants, I am afraid it will be difficult to retreat.


    Hearing Yang Pei''an, the sage of calligraphy, say this, everyone immediately became anxious.


    They have endured for countless years, and finally become the strongest, but they don''t want to die in the hands of the mutant alliance so inexplicably.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang nodded and said solemnly: "The most urgent task is to find the home of the mutant alliance, and it is urgent."


    He looked around, glanced at everyone present, and said solemnly: "I am afraid that everyone has realized the seriousness of the matter, so I will not talk nonsense. From now on, I hope that everyone will do their best to find the home of the mutant alliance. Our time is running out..."


    The hearts of everyone trembled.


    "I''ll go back to make arrangements now, everyone farewell!" Ying Gu suddenly turned around.


    Sage Yang Pei''an hurriedly shouted, "Wait."


    Win Gu¡¯s footsteps.


    "Just in case, it''s best for everyone to walk in groups to avoid being alone." Book Sage Yang Pei''an said solemnly: "No one knows if there is anyone in the mutant alliance lurking in the Central Plains, and no one knows about the advanced Xeon. Where are the mutants, if you are unlucky enough to encounter a high-level mutant, no one will survive! After all, not everyone has the good luck of a craftsman..."


    Good luck?


    Everyone looked at the Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao. Although after taking the medicinal pill, the speed of its life force flowed a lot slower, but everyone knew that the Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao would definitely not live long, unless he took a few more pills Product Healing Dan.


    However, the sixth-grade healing pills are so precious and rare, and Pill Sage Cui Jian has just one, and it is difficult to get a few more in a short period of time!


    It can be said that although the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was lucky to escape from the hands of the high-level mutants, he could last for ten days and a half at most, and when the time came, he would still die.


    "Let''s go together." A newly promoted to powerhouse looked left and right, and immediately followed in the footsteps of Yinggu. The experience of the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao made him feel sad, and dared not hold the slightest. Luckily, with Ying Gu, an intermediate-level superpower, he felt a little bit more secure.


    Ying Gu looked at the book sage Yang Pei''an, saw his calm face, and looked at the nervous expressions of many new superpowers, silent for a long time, and finally nodded: "Okay, let''s go together."


    ¡­


    "Book Saint, you let them walk in groups, are you really just afraid that they will be attacked by the high-level superpower mutants?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang vaguely guessed something.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an smiled and said, "The Sage Array still understands me. Yes, I let them go in groups. In fact, there is another purpose, and that is... to monitor each other."


    Hearing this, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang narrowed his eyes slightly: "You suspect that among them, there is a mutant alliance?"


    "Before the matter is clear, everyone has this suspicion. Including you and me." Book Sage Yang Pei''an said calmly: "However, what I suspect most is Yinggu, a lot of his information is too much with the information of the two leaders of the mutant alliance. It fits. The mutant alliance first appeared. It was when the Qin Empire was rising. People have looked for him... Heh, thousands of years ago, he was just an ordinary turbulent powerhouse, an emperor of a mortal empire. Will it be so coincidental?"


    You must know that another partner of the Mutant Alliance is Zheng Beiqiu, an intermediate-level superpower with infinite potential.


    Hearing the analysis of the calligrapher Yang Pei''an, the array saint Luo Xuyang, the Dan saint Cui Jian, and Fang Mu thought seriously, and had to admit that the calligrapher Yang Pei''an''s analysis was indeed reasonable.


    "Of course, I just suspect, there is no definite evidence, maybe it''s just a coincidence." Book Sage Yang Pei''an said: "But no matter what, we can''t relax our vigilance, whether it''s Ying Gu or other new elites. , all of them may be members of the mutant alliance..."


    After a pause, the book sage Yang Pei''an looked at the group of saints and said: "Although I believe you, but... to prove innocence, next, it is best for us to stay together, and no one should leave alone, lest any misunderstandings occur. .What do you think?"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian frowned and said dissatisfiedly: "You even doubt us?"


    Although the formation Sheng Luo Xuyang and Fang Mu did not speak, they were also a little uncomfortable.


    "People''s hearts are the most unpredictable. No one dares to say that they believe in others 100%. If you don''t say anything else, I will ask you, do you dare to say that you believe in me 100%?" Book Sage Yang Pei''an said lightly: "What''s more, we act together. , in order to ensure our safety to the greatest extent, I don''t want to become the next craftsman."


    The Craftsman Sage at this time has fainted again, and the breath of life is like a candle swaying in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    "Okay, I promise you." Array Saint Luo Xuyang was silent for a while, then nodded.


    Fang Mu said with a wry smile: "Well, just do as you said. I don''t want to be called a human traitor when I die."


    If the disciple of the legendary human hero Veron became a traitor to the human race, it would be too ironic!


    Seeing that both Saint Luo Xuyang and Fang Mu agreed, and although Dan Saint Cui Jian was still unhappy, he finally agreed reluctantly.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Book Sage Yang Pei''an breathed a sigh of relief.


    Perhaps realizing the displeasure of the group of Saint Luo Xuyang, Yang Pei''an, the book sage, turned his eyes to the unconscious Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, and changed the subject: "The situation of the Craftsman Saint is a little troublesome..." He frowned and looked up. Glancing at Dan Sheng Cui Jian, "Dan Sheng, do you still have a sixth-grade healing pill?"


    "Don''t waste your efforts, the Craftsman can''t survive." Dan Sheng Cui Jian said indifferently: "My alchemist guild still has a sixth-grade healing pill, but even if it is given to him, it will not help, unless, where else can you come from? Get a Rank 6 Healing Pill. Besides, the vortex in his body is about to collapse. Even if we save his life, it will be difficult to keep his cultivation... Three Rank 6 Healing Pills, save a waste ,does it worth?"


    He just wasted a sixth-grade healing pill, and now, he is still distressed.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said displeased: "Everyone has been together for a thousand or two thousand years, so you don''t remember the old feelings?"


    "It''s not that I don''t remember the old feelings, without the cultivation base, even if he lives, it will be a pain, and he has to rely on a lot of medicinal pills to maintain his vitality, and he will survive. It''s just like that Ou Shenfeng, no, the situation of the Craftsman is much worse than that of the Ou Shenfeng. With the character of the Craftsman, can he really accept such a life?" Dan Shengcui Jian snorted coldly.


    Before waiting for the group of saints to speak, Dan Sheng Cui Jian said again: "If you want a fifth-grade healing pill, I can bite my teeth and take it out, but a sixth-grade healing pill, sorry, you can find someone else..." His attitude Almost indifferent, he doesn''t care about the life and death of the sage, it can also be said that he is too rational.


    Rank 6 Healing Pills are too precious. Not only are the materials precious, but it is also very difficult to refine. For a mortal person, wasting a few Rank 6 Healing Pills in a row is really not worth it from the point of view of profit.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang gave Dan Saint Cui Jian a deep look: "Perhaps you are right, but I... can''t be so cold-blooded."


    "Give me the fifth-grade healing pill, as much as you have. In addition, give me the sixth-grade healing pill from your Alchemist Guild." Array Saint Luo Xuyang said expressionlessly: "Don''t worry, these pills, Including the sixth-grade healing pill you just fed to the Craftsman, you should sell it to me, how much compensation is needed, you can say, I, Luo Xuyang, gave it for the Craftsman!"


    After he finished speaking, he squatted down slowly, picked up the Craftsman Sage, and said, "I don''t care about the future. Now, let''s save the Craftsman Sage''s life first!"


    Sage Yang Pei''an smiled and said, "Count me in. No matter what, we have been friends for more than a thousand years, and we can''t just die without saving..."


    "Sorry, I''m alone, I''m afraid I can''t help you." Fang Mu apologetically said, "However, if there is something that the old man needs to do, even if you speak, the old man will not refuse."


    Seeing the attitude of the group of Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian''s face suddenly became a little ugly.

 Chapter 485： Holy Sepulchre

    Chapter 485 Holy Sepulchre


    "What do you mean?" Dan Sheng Cui Jian looked at the group of saints coldly, "You all think that you are a good person, and I am the bad one, right?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang shook his head and said: "This world is not black and white, good or bad, what kind of person are you, after so many years, I believe everyone has their own judgment."


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an also said in a low voice: "Dan Sheng, you are too rational this time, this is not quite like the usual you..."


    Fang Mu didn''t have much contact with Dan Sheng Cui Jian, and he had no right to speak on this matter, so he wisely chose to remain silent.


    "Okay, you are all good people. I want to see what kind of rewards you good people can get in the future." Dan Sheng Cui Jian snorted coldly, and immediately took out a few exquisite jade bottles and threw them directly to the array saint Luo Xuyang. " The fifth-grade healing pills are all for you, if you need sixth-grade healing pills, you can accompany me to the alchemist guild to get them!"


    After a pause, Dan Sheng Cui Jian said indifferently: "I don''t take advantage of you either. The price will be calculated according to the market price."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang nodded, and immediately carried the unconscious Craftsman to the guest room in the backyard of the guild.


    After feeding the Craftsman Sage a fifth-grade Healing Pill, Array Saint Luo Xuyang stood up straight and said to Pill Sage Cui Jian: "It''s not too late, let''s go to the Alchemist Guild to get a sixth-grade Healing Pill." Fifth-grade Healing Pill The effect of the pill is negligible, and it is difficult to play a significant role. If you can feed the Craftsman Saint a sixth-grade Healing Pill, you can ensure that the Craftsman Saint will not die in a short time.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian was reluctant in every possible way, but there was no reason to shirk, so he nodded in agreement.


    Before leaving, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang released a whirl force, shrouding the Craftsman Saint, isolating the outside world from detection, and then he left.


    The Array Mage Guild and the Alchemist Guild are more than a million miles apart, but the group of Saint Luo Xuyang just teleported a few times before they came to the Alchemist Guild.


    Like the Array Master Guild, the Alchemy Master Guild almost came out of the nest. It was very quiet. There was a faint smell in the air. It was empty and dark, giving people a gloomy feeling.


    Pill Saint Cui Jian quickly took the sixth-grade healing pill and handed it to the Array Saint Luo Xuyang expressionlessly: "This is the last healing pill of the Alchemist Guild, if you are seriously injured in the future, don''t expect me to return it. I can come up with a sixth-grade healing pill." It takes a lot of time and soul power to refine a sixth-grade healing pill. With the current state of Pill Sage Cui Jian, it is impossible to make it, and this dangerous situation is not allowed. He sat down quietly and concocted alchemy.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang smiled, took the sixth-grade healing pill, and said, "Let''s go!"


    Several people immediately flew into the air, ready to leave.


    Suddenly¡ª


    "Wait." Array Saint Luo Xuyang stopped suddenly, his sharp eyes turned to the north of the Alchemist Guild, "It smells of carrion and blood!"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an and Dan Sage Cui Jian were not as sensitive as Array Saint Luo Xuyang, but they didn''t notice anything unusual.


    "Yes, it does smell of carrion and blood!" Fang Mu said with a serious expression.


    When he first came to the Alchemist Guild, he smelled a strange smell, but he was concerned about the sixth-grade healing pill at the time, and didn''t think much about it, but now, after such a reminder from Zhen Luo Xuyang, he also reacted, this strange Isn''t that the smell of carrion mixed with the smell of blood?


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang looked at Dan Saint Cui Jian and said solemnly, "What is that place over there?"


    Following the gaze of the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Sheng Cui Jian''s face changed greatly: "That is... the holy tomb of the sages of our Alchemy Guild! The bodies of many seniors of the Alchemy Guild are buried!"


    "The Holy Sepulchre..."


    Sheng Luo Xuyang frowned. Every guild has a holy tomb, and it is the most sacred and solemn place for each guild. Because there are countless guild ancestors sleeping forever in it, it can be said that the holy tomb is in a sense, It is similar to the ancestral hall of a family, except that it not only houses tablets, but also buries the bodies of ancestors.


    Where does the smell of carrion and blood come from the Holy Sepulchre?


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian seemed to have thought of something, and his face became very ugly: "Something happened to the Holy Tomb!"


    "Can we go over and take a look?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang hesitated for a while, and asked Dan Saint Cui Jian.


    The sacred tomb of each guild is its most sacred and solemn place. Generally, outsiders are not allowed to enter. Even members of the guild are forbidden to enter, so as not to disturb the long sleep of countless martyrs, and make countless heroic souls have no peace after death. Although Saint Luo Xuyang really wanted to see what happened to the Holy Tomb, if he did not get the permission of Pill Saint Cui Jian to forcefully enter the Holy Tomb, it would be tantamount to trampling on the dignity of the Alchemist Guild.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian naturally does not want outsiders to enter the Holy Tomb, but the situation is urgent, and he can''t take care of that much.


    "Go!" Dan Sheng Cui Jian teleported and appeared directly outside the Holy Tomb.


    As soon as appeared, Dan Sheng Cui Jian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his face became very ugly: "Something really happened!"


    Several people from the formation Saint Luo Xuyang appeared beside Dan Saint Cui Jian, their eyes looked around, and their brows were deeply wrinkled.


    The entrance to the Holy Sepulchre was cracked, many places collapsed, and it was a mess. It was as if a fierce battle had taken place. The air was filled with a strong smell of blood and carrion, but no corpse could be seen.


    "There are two tomb guardians in the Holy Tomb, one is the previous president, who is in the upper realm, and the other is the previous second elder, who is in the middle realm." Dan Sheng Cui Jianhan said: "This **** smell Mixed with the breath of two grave guards, but the two grave guards have disappeared..."


    Obviously, the two gravekeepers may have encountered an accident!


    The weird thing is that there are no corpses around...


    Pill Sage Cui Jian''s eyes were full of anger. The former president of the Alchemy Masters Guild was an old-fashioned powerhouse in the upper realm. Ever since he learned the low-level castration version of the extreme martial arts, he has been practicing meditation here. According to Pill Sage Cui Jian''s instructions It is estimated that the former president has a high probability of breaking through to become a superpower within a month. At that time, the alchemist guild will add another superpower, and the alchemist guild has two superpowers. , will certainly be able to shine in the days to come.


    For this reason, he was not even willing to send the former president to find the mutant alliance, but arranged for him to continue to guard the tomb here.


    But now, the former president has died, and the good wishes of Dan Sheng Cui Jian have also been shattered.


    "Who the **** is it!" Dan Sheng Cui Jian''s face was ashen, a strong anger burned and boiled in his chest, "Damn!"


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang said solemnly: "Except for the mutant alliance people, do you think, who in this world has the courage to forcibly break into the Holy Tomb of the Alchemist Guild, and who has the strength to kill the tomb keepers in the upper and middle stages of Dunxuan. Although there is no actual evidence, but in all likelihood, this is done by people from the Mutant Alliance!"


    Sage Yang Pei''an wondered: "What''s so special about the Holy Tomb of the Alchemist Guild? Why did they take great risks and force their way into this place?"


    "What can be special? Isn''t it just the corpses of countless martyrs of the Alchemy Guild?" Pill Sage Cui Jian said dissatisfiedly: "Do you suspect that the Holy Tomb of the Alchemy Guild is hiding some secrets?"


    Generally speaking, cultivators whose lifespan is about to reach the limit will have two choices. One option is to enter the three forbidden areas and use the few remaining lives to explore the mysteries of the three forbidden areas. The other option is to die at home. Walk through the last journey of your life peacefully.


    The major holy tombs are buried for those seniors who chose to die of old age and made great contributions to the guild. Of course, there are also seniors who fell in wars and battles.


    "Wait, corpse, flesh and blood..." The book sage Yang Pei''an had a flash of inspiration, and his eyes suddenly shrank, "Defying the life pill!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Fang Mu, and the angry Pill Saint Cui Jian changed greatly.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said anxiously: "Quick, look at the situation inside the Holy Tomb!"


    Before Pill Sage Cui Jian could speak, a few people flew into the Holy Tomb. It was a very important matter. They had no idea if Pill Sage Cui Jiangao was unhappy, or whether it would disturb the sleep of the Alchemists Guild Senior Heroes.


    After passing through the formation of the Holy Tomb, a disgusting smell of carrion came to the nostrils, but they didn''t care about the smell of carrion and released their thoughts directly. In an instant, the entire scene of the Holy Tomb, presented in their minds.


    In the Holy Tomb, countless large and small tombs were dug up, and broken coffins could be seen everywhere, but one of the corpses disappeared, even those that had rotted and smelled. No human-shaped corpses were left.


    The Array Saints suddenly sank in their hearts, and a sense of unease surged in their hearts: "It''s gone, it''s gone!"


    "Ah!" Dan Sheng Cui Jian let out an angry and sharp roar, his eyes were red, "Mutant alliance, I Cui Jian and you are immortal!" Looking at the messy Holy Tomb, looking at the empty tombs , Dan Sheng Cui Jian almost fainted, a cold killing intent burst out from his body.


    Awakened by the roar of Dan Sheng Cui Jian, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang suddenly said in horror: "Quick, go see other guild holy tombs!"


    He had a bad premonition in his heart. If something happened to the Holy Tomb of the Alchemist Guild, wouldn''t other Holy Tombs also be in danger?


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an also reacted, his face changed slightly: "They must be stopped from evacuating the Holy Tomb!"


    The Holy Sepulchre is an extremely important place for major guilds. The removal of the Holy Sepulcher is a huge shame for any guild, a stain that cannot be erased in a lifetime. More importantly, every Holy Sepulcher is buried With the bodies of countless powerhouses, if they are hollowed out by the mutant alliance, the strength of the mutant alliance will increase dramatically. At that time, even if all the superpowers of the human race join forces, they may not be able to compete with the mutant alliance, even the demon Wangchen. Gu, the pinnacle of the strongest, may not be able to stop it.


    "Go to the Holy Tomb of the Array Master Guild first, then go to the Holy Tomb of the Refiner Guild!" Fang Mu said solemnly: "The three major guilds have been brilliant for countless years, with the most powerful people, and these three holy tombs also have the most powerful people buried. The corpse, now that the Holy Tomb of the Alchemist Guild has been destroyed, the Holy Tomb of the Array Master Guild and the Holy Tomb of the Refiner Guild must not happen again!"


    If all the Holy Tombs of the three major guilds are in trouble, then no one can stop the progress of the mutant alliance.


    "Go, hurry!" Array Sheng Luo Xuyang roared, his figure flew out of the Holy Tomb like a streamer, and the space fluctuated and disappeared instantly.


    Fang Mu and Book Sage Yang Pei''an didn''t dare to waste time either, and they chased after them in an instant. Pill Sage Cui Jian glanced at the Holy Tomb in pain, and then screamed loudly. The Holy Tomb was wiped out almost instantly, leaving no trace.


    "The Mutant Alliance!" Dan Sheng Cui Jian''s face was a little grim, and immediately flew out of the Holy Tomb, chasing after Sheng Luo Xuyang and others.

 Chapter 486： wave after wave

    Chapter 486 Unsettled waves


    The speed of the formation Sheng Luo Xuyang and others was extremely fast, and in just over ten breaths, they returned to the Mages Guild.


    Before they arrived at the Holy Tomb of the Array Mage Guild, they felt a powerful power fluctuation from a distance, that was... the power fluctuation of the strongest!


    There is also an accident in the Holy Tomb of the Array Mage Guild!


    "Quick!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang''s face changed, teleported again, and appeared directly outside the Sacred Tomb of the Array Mage. Looking at the tomb guardian with a trace of red blood left on the corner of his mouth, Array Saint Luo Xuyang suddenly became furious, and his sharp eyes instantly locked on the mid-air. The figure, with a gloomy face, "Looking for death!"


    When the man saw the formation of Saint Luo Xuyang, his expression changed, and he turned to run away.


    "Go ahead and capture it." Fang Mu said lightly after appearing behind the mysterious person out of thin air.


    Immediately afterwards, Dan Sage Cui Jian and Book Sage Yang Pei''an also appeared nearby and surrounded the mysterious people: "You can''t escape!"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said coldly: "Tell me, who are you!"


    Seeing that there was nowhere to run, the mysterious man simply gave up escaping. He sneered at the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang, and then slowly took off the coat and hat on his head. The two and a half-foot horns looked extremely dazzling.


    "The Array Saint, the Dan Saint, the Calligraphy Saint, and a direct disciple of Veron." The mysterious man laughed, "My Sword Demon has a lot of face, and I was fortunate enough to be besieged by you..."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang''s face became solemn: "Mutant!"


    Low-level Xeon mutants!


    "It seems that you know a lot about our mutant alliance!" The mysterious man tutted his tongue and smiled, "Unfortunately, the mutant plan has reached its final stage, and no one can stop it. Humans, monsters, and dragons must all die. This world will be dominated by We mutants rule... Hahaha! The future world will be the world of our mutants!"


    "Don''t waste time, do it!" Book Sage Yang Pei''an frowned and urged.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang also seemed to have thought of something, no longer expecting something to come out of the mouth of this mysterious person, and just started.


    At about the same time, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, the Book Saint Yang Pei''an, the Pill Saint Cui Jian, and Fang Mu didn''t hesitate to use their stunts. When they made a shot, it was the strongest blow, and they didn''t give the mysterious person any chance to struggle.


    "Boom!"


    The whole sky was suddenly shocked, colorful, like a dream, colorful and dazzling.


    "Hahaha...ha! Mutants will rule the world!"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see that day..."


    The mysterious man laughed wildly, but he didn''t resist at all. He let the attacks of the sages fall on him. In just an instant, his body exploded like a mist of water, turning into a blood-red smoke.


    After destroying the mysterious man, the figure of Saint Luo Xuyang flashed and appeared beside the tomb-keeper. He fed a fifth-grade healing pill, and then he tapped a special thought into the tomb-keeper and said, "You heal your wounds first. , let''s go to the Refiner Guild Holy Tomb." Time is running out, they must go to the Refiner Guild Holy Tomb immediately, there is no time to explain anything to the tomb keeper.


    "Let''s go!" Before waiting for the tomb guard who was at the upper boundary to speak, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang immediately got up and said to Fang Mu and the others.


    The voice of fell, and the figure of Saint Luo Xuyang disappeared again, and rushed to the Holy Tomb of the Refiner Guild at the fastest speed.


    Soon, the group appeared outside the Holy Tomb of the Refiner Guild.


    "Master Array Saint, Master Pill Saint, Master Calligraphy Master!" Suddenly feeling a few terrifying breaths, the tomb keeper of the Refiner Guild''s Holy Tomb woke up from the practice. After seeing the figures of the Array Saints, Immediately stood up and bowed respectfully.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang observed it and saw no signs of damage around him, and asked, "No one has been here recently, right?"


    The tomb keeper was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "This place is the Holy Tomb of the Artificer Refiner Guild, who would come to this place if they have nothing to do?" ?


    "It''s fine." Array Saint Luo Xuyang breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said sternly: "We got the news that the Holy Tombs of all major guilds may become the target of the mutant alliance. His body was stolen, and the Holy Tomb of my Array Mage Guild almost had an accident. Fortunately, the Array Mage Guild arranged a peak sixth-level formation, which lasted until we supported, and finally joined forces to kill the mutant alliance member, but , The mutant alliance should not give up so easily, I am afraid their next target is the Holy Tomb of the Alchemist Guild, as the tomb keeper of the Alchemy Guild Holy Tomb, you must be careful!"


    The tomb guard''s expression changed: "What happened to the Holy Tomb of the Alchemist Guild?"


    took a deep breath, and the tomb keeper said solemnly: "I will call the experts near the guild immediately to guard the Holy Tomb together, and I will never let them succeed!"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang pondered a little, and immediately put a special thought into the tomb keeper, saying: "I put a special thought in you, if you are in danger, it will automatically trigger the induction, and it can also resist you once. The attack of the low-level superpowers, during this time, you should be careful, if the situation is not right, you can also actively trigger that special idea, and we will come as quickly as possible!"


    "Thank you, my lord!" The tomb keeper respectfully said.


    With this special idea, his safety is greatly guaranteed. Unless he encounters an intermediate-level superpower, even if a low-level superpower comes, he still has hope of survival. If he is under the superpower The mutant, he doesn''t even need to trigger that special idea, with his cultivation base in the upper realm, it is enough to settle everything.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang waved his hand: "Okay, I won''t tell you more, we have to go to other holy tombs."


    The holy tombs of the three major guilds are the most important, and there must be no accident, but this does not mean that the holy tombs of other guilds are not important. Each guild has experienced countless generations of inheritance, and its holy tombs are also buried. The powerhouse, the nine major guilds have a much longer history than those sects and empires, and it is undoubtedly the key target of the mutant alliance.


    The Array Saints didn''t stay in the Refiner Guild for long, they hurriedly explained a few words to the tomb keeper, and hurried to the next guild.


    However, when they arrived at the Holy Tomb of the Illusionist Guild, they found that the Holy Tomb of the Illusionist Guild had suffered.


    Following the Holy Tomb of the Alchemist Guild, the Holy Tomb of the Illusionist Guild was also attacked by the Mutant Alliance!


    "We are a step late!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang sighed, the sight of the Holy Tomb of the Illusionist Guild in front of him was the same as that of the previous Holy Tomb of the Alchemist Guild, he shook his head, and Saint Luo Xuyang cheered up. Said: "Quickly go to the next guild!" They are now racing against the mutant alliance, but the mutant alliance is in an active position, while they are very passive.


    The Alchemist Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild, the Array Master Guild, the Beast Master Guild, the Illusionist Guild, the Organiser Guild, the Musician Guild, and the Medicinal Chef Guild, except for the Curse Master, which never set up a guild, nor does there exist any Holy Tomb. The guild and the Saints have all gone for a while. Facts have proved that their guesses are very correct. The goal of the mutant alliance is not only the holy tombs of the three top guilds, but also the holy tombs of other guilds. It is also among the goals of the mutant alliance. .


    In the nine major guilds, except for the curser, there is no holy tomb, and the remaining eight guilds have three guild holy tombs that have been destroyed.


    "The corpses of the Holy Tombs of the three major guilds were stolen...including the Holy Tombs of the Alchemist Guild." Array Saint Luo Xuyang felt extremely heavy, and his tone seemed a little depressed, "I am afraid the strength of the mutant alliance will increase again..."


    In just a few days, the situation in the Wilderness Continent has taken a turn for the worse.


    The change is so fast that when the Array Saint and the others are approaching, they can''t react at all, as if the world has changed all of a sudden.


    "Let''s go back to the Array Mage Guild first, and then discuss the countermeasures when we arrive." Array Saint Luo Xuyang said in a deep voice: "The Craftsman Saint is still waiting for the Sixth Grade Healing Pill to save his life. We have wasted so much time, and I don''t know how he is now... "


    Every tomb keeper has a special idea in his body. If something happens to the Holy Tomb, the tomb keeper will definitely bear the brunt. When that happens, he will be able to rush over as soon as possible... This is also his helpless move. After all, There are so many holy tombs, they can''t always guard the edge of every holy tomb, even if they want, they are helpless and powerless.


    Of course, he can also destroy all the Holy Tombs, destroy the corpses of the ancestors of the major guilds, and completely cut off the hope of the mutant alliance, but... he dare not!


    That is the sacred tomb of the major guilds. If he really dared to do this, it would be equivalent to making an enemy of the world. Maybe the people from the mutant alliance could be beaten and killed by the people of the major guilds before they came to the door.


    After returning to the Array Mage Guild, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang first found the Craftsman Saint, and after giving the Craftsman Saint the precious sixth-grade healing pill, he walked out of the house and came to the Array Master Guild Hall.


    "Is the Sage Craftsman all right?" asked Sage Yang Pei''an.


    "I can''t die temporarily." Array Saint Luo Xuyang sighed, "Two rank six healing pills, plus twenty or thirty fifth rank healing pills, is enough to help him maintain his life for a month or two, but his cultivation level... I''m afraid it won''t be able to keep it, I have just observed that a lot of vortices in his body have begun to collapse."


    "Is he still awake?" Fang Mu asked.


    "No. Maybe it is better for him to be in a coma than to be awake. I can''t imagine how he will feel when he wakes up and finds out that his cultivation is gone, and he doesn''t even know how long he can live." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said Then, the five fingers couldn''t help pinching, and the armrest on the chair was suddenly crushed, "Damn mutant alliance!"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian was silent for a while and asked, "What should we do next?"


    The mutant alliance suddenly attacked and caught them by surprise. The most important thing is that the strength of the mutant alliance has increased sharply, making them feel a deep sense of powerlessness. Maybe it will not take long for the strength of the mutant alliance to grow to an unimaginable level to the point of.


    If the previous mutant alliance was a mouse, then the current mutant alliance is a tiger, and the strength of the two is not comparable.


    The Mutant Alliance didn''t come to trouble them, they should be lucky, there is no energy to find the trouble of the Mutant Alliance...


    "Contact the demon king, now... I am afraid that only the demon king can deter the mutant alliance." Yang Pei''an, the book sage, did not want to contact Chen Gu easily, which would make them, the top human race, seem incompetent, but now, the reality is better than theirs. It was expected to be much more dangerous and dangerous, whether they wanted it or not, they had to ask Chen Gu to take action, "The only thing we can do now is to protect the remaining Holy Tomb, and we must not let the rest of the Holy Tomb happen again. Especially the Holy Tomb of the Array Mage Guild and the Holy Tomb of the Refiner Guild..."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang gave a wry smile, and finally sighed: "Forget it, contact the demon king."

 Chapter 487： Fall of Nanling

    Chapter 487 The Fall of Nanling


    When he parted ways with Chen Gu, Chen Gu entered a special idea into the body of the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang, and now, it is time to trigger this special idea.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang and several people waited quietly in the Array Mage Guild, the atmosphere seemed depressed and heavy.


    About a quarter of an hour later, there was an untraceable spatial fluctuation in the sky above the Array Master Guild, and when everyone looked up, they saw Chen Gu''s figure.


    Seeing Chen Gu, the spirits of the group Sheng Luo Xuyang were lifted, inexplicably relieved, and immediately greeted them.


    "Have you found someone?" Chen Gu didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to the topic as soon as he came up.


    Shen Luo Xuyang''s expression stiffened, and then he shook his head with a wry smile: "No news yet."


    Chen Gu frowned: "Then why did you trigger my special idea?"


    Hearing this, the sages looked at each other, and finally the sage said: "Master Chen doesn''t know anything. After we returned to the Central Plains, a lot of things happened, and the situation has been out of our control." He put the latest version of the mutant alliance. The situation was explained in detail, and finally he said worriedly: "We don''t have the energy to find their old lair right now. On the contrary, it would be good for us to defend the holy tombs of the major guilds."


    After understanding the ins and outs of the matter, Chen Gu''s expression couldn''t help but become solemn: "You guys did a good job, the holy tombs of the major guilds, there must be no more incidents."


    Defending the Holy Tomb can prevent the mutant alliance from growing rapidly, otherwise, even if they find the mutant alliance''s nest, the final result may be that they will be caught by the mutant alliance.


    "As long as you don''t blame us." Array Saint Luo Xuyang said with a wry smile: "We must now sit in the Central Plains, guard the Holy Tombs of the major guilds, and have no way to find the mutant alliance''s nest in person. This matter can only be handed over to my subordinates. Those people will do it, but you also know that their strength is limited, when will they find the home of the mutant alliance, but it is not certain..."


    In the current situation, it makes no sense to find a mutant alone.


    Only by finding the home of the mutant alliance can we solve the crisis between the human race and the demon race.


    "There is no rush to find the mutant alliance''s nest. The most important task now is to defend the holy tombs of the major guilds." Chen Gu is not a very unreasonable person. "Well, during this period of time, I will not return to the demon clan, and I will guard the holy tombs of the major guilds with you. With me here, they can''t make any waves."


    Chengu is very confident that as long as he is here, no mutant can attack the Holy Tomb under his nose.


    He sneered: "High-level mutants, hehe, I would like to experience how powerful high-level mutants are, I''m afraid they won''t dare to come!"


    Hearing this, the Array Saints looked at each other, and their mood suddenly relaxed.


    How terrifying Chengu''s strength is, they know too well, with Chengu sitting here, they want to kill all the people of the mutant alliance.


    It''s a pity that Chen Gu is a demon king after all, not a human being.


    "Hey, with such a strong strength, why does it come from the demon clan?" The Array Saints couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    But looking back, although Chen Gu is not a human being, but the human race has a more terrifying existence, and even Chen Gu dare not go against the will of that terrifying existence, it seems that they do not need to feel sorry.


    Thinking of Zhang Yu, they couldn''t help but feel melancholy: "Oh, I don''t know when the dean will leave the customs..."


    The situation on the mainland has changed too fast recently. Almost every day, the threat of the mutant alliance is growing. For them, just a few days is as long as a century. They believe that as long as the dean is out of the customs, all the bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods will have to stand aside, and the mutant alliance will become like a clown jumping on a beam.


    However, no matter how anxious they were, there was nothing they could do, because no one could contact the dean right now, and according to Ou Shenfeng Ou Shi, the dean probably would take nearly half a month to leave the customs.


    "Half a month, I don''t know if we can last that long." There was a trace of worry in the eyes of Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang.


    The strength of the mutant alliance is growing too fast. It is the same every day. God knows how powerful the mutant alliance will be in half a month. Even the demon king Chengu may not be able to resist the mutant alliance after half a month.


    Everyone prayed silently in their hearts: "Dean, hurry up and get out!"


    The sun rises and the moon sets, the stars move, the years change, and time passes.


    The realm of the sky.


    In the silent mountain, on the side of Lingquan, Zhang Yu, the avatar of the dean, the avatar of Jiujianxian, the avatar of the old man, and the 16 clones of super mythical beasts, immersed in the practice of sleeplessness and forgetting food, have nothing to do with the crisis of the outside world What I felt was that the blood dragon Ao Xiaoran was still immersed in the spiritual spring, and the momentum emanating from his body became stronger and stronger, and there was a faint coercion that made people surrender.


    Zhang Yu clearly felt that in the dantian, that strange vortex almost completely turned into a real world. Everything in it was lifelike, but time seemed to stand still, making the world seem like a static world. world.


    "Come on, cover the world, and soon it will become a real world!" Zhang Yu was a little excited.


    When the Heaven-covering Realm becomes a real world, it is when he breaks through his cultivation and becomes a superpower. Although the current Heaven-covering Realm is not complete, because of the incompleteness of the story, the Heaven-covering Realm lacks important parts, even the time and so on. All kinds of rules do not exist, but this still does not prevent Zhang Yu from looking forward to its appearance, and does not prevent Zhang Yu from being excited about it.


    Zhang Yu had a hunch that it would be as short as three or five days and as long as ten days, and he would definitely be able to break through the turbulent state!


    "I just don''t know. At that time, I will become a low-level superpower like Dan Sheng, or break through to another realm..." Zhang Yu has a vague feeling that maybe he can directly buy the excess of the superpower. Stage, reaching a whole new height, because the sky world is a seventh-order big world, a world higher than the wilderness small world, before reaching the seventh-order, there should be no constraints.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu sensed a riot of spiritual energy around him. He opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Lingquan.


    I saw the blood dragon Ao Xiaoran slowly rise from the spiritual spring, and her body grew at an astonishing speed. In just a few breaths, it covered half the top of the mountain, and the surrounding spiritual energy poured into her body at a more terrifying speed, and she The momentum is also growing faster.


    "This girl... is finally waking up." Zhang Yu showed a relieved smile on his face, and she did not waste such a huge price to help her. Her current cultivation base has already reached the upper level of escaping, compared to the absolute limit on the mainland. Most of the powerhouses are even more terrifying. One step forward is the supreme powerhouse, or beyond the realm of swirling. Looking at the situation of Ao Xiaoran at the moment, she is likely to take this opportunity to break through the realm of swirling in one fell swoop. reach unknown heights.


    This is the real darling of heaven and earth!


    Obviously, he has never cultivated very seriously. Just by swallowing the blood of some divine beasts and the blood of super divine beasts, he can easily reach a height that others cannot reach in his entire life. With such a talent, even Zhang Yu is somewhat envious.


    You must know that Zhang Yu relies on the help of the system, coupled with serious and diligent cultivation, to achieve his current achievements, but Ao Xiaoran, but it is very likely that Zhang Yu will surpass Dun Xuan before Zhang Yu, how can it not be surprising?


    In some respects, Ao Xiaoran''s terrifying talent is even better than Zhang Yu''s system!


    ¡­


    Time flies, and the situation in the Wilderness Continent has become strange again.


    A few days ago, the Mutant Alliance evacuated the holy tombs of the Alchemist Guild, the Illusionist Guild, and the Musician Guild in a high-profile manner. The Array Saints invited Chengu, the demon king, to sit together in the Central Plains and guard the holy tombs of the major guilds. What surprised them was that , In the next few days, the mutant alliance seemed to disappear completely, and there was no movement at all.


    They seemed to have suddenly lost interest in the holy tombs of the major guilds, or they already knew that the demon king Chengu was coming, so they hid.


    The mutant alliance became low-key, not only did not let Chen Gu, Zhensheng and others relax, but made them more vigilant, they did not think that the mutant alliance suddenly changed their temper and became honest, I am afraid, those lunatics are secretly brewing again What a conspiracy.


    "It''s been five days, and there''s still no news at all." Dan Sheng Cui Jian couldn''t hold his breath, and his tone was very anxious.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang also frowned: "These mice are hiding too deep."


    The human race and the demon race came out in full force, and for five days, they did not find the old nest of the mutant alliance, which shows how deep the mutant alliance was hidden.


    Of course, the mutant alliance was not found, but a lot of mutants were found. Many mutants of the Spiritual Rotation Realm, Li Xuanjing and Escaping Realm died under the siege of the human race and the demon race, and there was even a low-level mutant. , was discovered by Yinggu and a group of people, and they joined hands to get rid of it. However, this did not have much impact on the entire mutant alliance. Just getting rid of some inferior mutants would not change the overall situation at all.


    "Report!"


    Outside the Array Mage Guild, a figure rushed in and shouted anxiously.


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang was instantly refreshed and greeted him: "Is there any news?"


    I saw the Li Xuanjing deacon who rushed in said solemnly: "Lord Array, something happened, something happened to Nanling!"


    "say clearly!"


    "Two days ago, tens of thousands of refugees suddenly appeared on the border of the Central Plains. All of them escaped from Nanling. At the beginning, there were only tens of thousands of refugees, but later, the number suddenly increased to several million. Tens of millions, and it is still increasing continuously. It seems that the whole Nanling people are madly fleeing around. After we have inquired a lot, and the people from the Array Mage Guild Branch in Nanling have reported the news, finally It is confirmed that a large number of mutants suddenly appeared in Nanling, madly slaughtering people in Nanling. Those mutants will kill people when they see them. All living creatures are their targets. The entire Nanling was killed by them. , ten rooms and nine empty spaces¡­¡±


    "The Nanling Mountains are over! The entire Nanling Mountains are completely occupied, and there are trillions of human compatriots, not one in ten..."


    At this moment, the Array Master Guild fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone was stunned by this shocking news!

 Chapter 488： old nest

    Chapter 488 The Old Nest


    "Crazy, these guys are completely crazy!"


    The faces of the Array Saints became very ugly, and their voices were trembling.


    That is Nanling!


    Nanling, one of the five major regions of the Wilderness Continent, occupies nearly a quarter of the Terran''s territory, and in just two days, it has all fallen!


    Trillions of compatriots of the human race, there is not one in ten!


    The fallen human compatriots are simply an astronomical number!


    Thinking of that astronomical number, the group of saints felt dizzy and their scalps tingled.


    Let the Mutant Alliance continue to kill like this, I am afraid that no matter how many human beings, they can''t help killing them like this!


    Even Chen Gu, the peak powerhouse, felt a little creepy.


    "There must be some superpowers in the mutant alliance, and there are many, more than imagined." Fang Mu said seriously.


    Nanling is very large, even bigger than Huangbei, and Nanling is not as barren and backward as Huangbei. In the entire Nanling, there are not many strong people in Lingxuanjing, Lixuanjing, and elusive realm, although they are scattered. It is very rare, but the overall number is absolutely astonishing. If you want to conquer Nanling in just two days, it may not be possible for ten supreme powers to shoot together.


    "Oh?" Chen Gu raised his eyebrows.


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang suddenly said: "Maybe we don''t need to find the home of the mutant alliance."


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian looked at him suspiciously: "What do you mean?"


    "Imagine that so many superpower mutants appeared in Nanling at the same time. Even if Nanling was not the home of the mutant alliance before, it is estimated that it has become the home of the mutant alliance now." Array Sheng Luo Xuyang said in a deep voice: "Appearing with such great fanfare, The slaughter of hundreds of millions of compatriots, this mutant alliance, obviously does not want to keep a low profile, and directly stated that it is going to confront us head-on."


    Sage Yang Pei''an thought thoughtfully: "Isn''t the Mutant Alliance planning to hide again?"


    "That''s right, they attacked the three holy tombs, their strength has skyrocketed unprecedentedly, and now I don''t know how many superpower mutants have been created, there is really no need to be afraid of us..." Book Sage Yang Pei''an sighed.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian said annoyed: "The question now is, what should we do?"


    For a while, everyone was a little confused.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an was silent for a moment, his eyes turned to Chen Gu, hesitant.


    "Look at what I do?" Chen Gu said lightly: "If you have something to say, don''t hesitate."


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an took a deep breath and said, "I beg your demon king to go to Nanling. With your strength, the mutants of the Mutant Alliance may not be able to get you when they join forces. Even if you can''t kill them, at least you can. We can roughly understand the situation on the Nanling side, and roughly understand their strength. We don¡¯t know anything about the mutant alliance now, and we are constrained by anything we do. If we know their strength, it will also be convenient for us to formulate the next plan. ."


    Speaking of which, the comprehensive strength of the human race superpowers, coupled with the demon king, the pinnacle superpowers, is not necessarily weaker than the mutant alliance.


    But they are restrained everywhere and are always passive. The reason is that they lack understanding of the mutant alliance. They are in the open and the mutant alliance is in the dark. How can they make an effective counterattack?


    "Of course, this trip may be dangerous. Even if the demon king refuses, it is reasonable." The calligraphy sage Yang Pei''an''s voice was slightly heavy, which was the reason why he hesitated just now. To investigate the situation in Nanling, Chen Gu has no doubts. It is the most suitable candidate, but there is a lot of danger in this trip, and Chen Gu may not agree.


    Chengu was noncommittal and asked, "What about you?"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an said solemnly: "Our mission is to protect the major holy tombs. The holy tombs are too attractive to the mutant alliance, and they will never give up. I am sure that they have been secretly watching our movements. , once we leave the Central Plains, the major holy tombs will suffer..."


    The mutant alliance attacked the three holy tombs, and its strength has skyrocketed unprecedentedly. If other holy tombs are also attacked by them, then the strength of the mutant alliance will soar to the point where no one can check and balance. Don''t do it, just wait to die.


    Chen Gu was silent for a while, then nodded: "Okay, I will go to Nanling in person, and the major holy tombs will be handed over to you to guard."


    "It''s not too late, I''ll go now." Chen Gu stood up.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an solemnly handed over: "Take care!"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Fang Mu, all hand in hand: "Take care!"


    Chen Gu nodded slightly and said, "I''m not worried about myself, with my strength, even if they encounter any danger, they may not be able to keep me, but you, you must guard the major holy tombs, and you must not let the mutant allies. The trick succeeded."


    "Demon King, rest assured, if they really dare to attack the Holy Tomb, even if we die, we will definitely stop them." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said solemnly: "In addition, I also greeted Yinggu and the others. Once the war begins, they will also be in time. Come and support us."


    Chen Gu pondered for a while, and immediately entered a special thought into the body of the saints: "I will leave first. If something happens, I will directly trigger my special thought, and I will come back in time."


    The voice of fell, Chen Gu''s figure slowly faded, and then disappeared.


    Zhensheng Luo Xuyang turned to look at the deacon of Lixuanjing who reported the news, and gave an order: "Pass my order, be sure to investigate what happened on the Nanling side, in addition, let the branch in the Central Plains border be sure to properly settle the victims, absolutely not cause riots."


    "Yes!" The Deacon Li Xuanjing bowed respectfully, then quickly left the Mages Guild and rushed to the Central Plains border bordering Nanling at the fastest speed.


    ¡­


    Nanling.


    On the top of a ten-thousand-zhang-high mountain, snowflakes are fluttering, and the snow does not melt all year round. A thin middle-aged figure stands on the top of the mountain in the wind, staring into the distance, motionless.


    For a long time, there was a space fluctuation beside the thin middle-aged man, and an old man with a long nose appeared out of thin air.


    "Deputy leader!" The long-nosed old man saluted respectfully.


    The thin middle-aged man still stared into the distance and said calmly, "Grey Eagle, how are things going?"


    The long-nosed old man replied respectfully: "According to your instructions, our people have completely occupied Nanling, the human race and the demon clan have almost been completely destroyed, and only a few survivors have escaped. There should be no more than 100 million people, and one day at most, we will be able to completely clear the Nanling Mountains, so that there will be no more human beings and no more monsters in the Nanling Mountains..."


    A smile appeared on the thin middle-aged face: "Well done!"


    "Nanling will become the first stronghold of our mutant alliance, and it is also the first step we take to rule the continent, and we cannot afford to miss it!" The thin middle-aged mouth curled slightly, "It has been low-key for thousands of years, and it is time to open up to the outside world. Showing our true power! Nanling is just the beginning, and in the future, the entire wilderness continent will belong to us!"


    The long-nosed old man bent down: "Deputy leader wise!"


    The thin middle-aged asked: "By the way, how is things going on Cang''s side?"


    "This..." The long-nosed old man was a little hesitant. He carefully glanced at the thin middle-aged man and said in a low voice, "Cang said, those human race superpowers are very serious about the Holy Tomb, and they can''t find a chance to attack for the time being."


    The thin middle-aged man frowned, then stretched out again, and said lightly: "Tell Cang, you can wait for the opportunity, don''t expose yourself. No one can compare to our mutant alliance, we have been through for thousands of years. Come here, not too short of time."


    The long-nosed old man hesitated.


    "Just say what you want to say." The thin middle-aged man noticed the abnormality of the long-nosed old man and said lightly.


    "Vice Alliance Leader, why do you tolerate Cang so much?" The long-nosed old man was a little puzzled, "Cang is just a low-level superpower, and now in our mutant alliance, the low-level superpowers grab a lot, and the ones stronger than Cang are not there. There are a few, and each of them is loyal to the alliance, not always like Cang, who always obeys the yin and does not obey orders, why do you keep allowing him to be arrogant, is it just because he has the exact same appearance as a human?"


    The thin middle-aged man turned his head to look at the long-nosed old man, his eyes sharpened a little.


    The long-nosed old man froze all over, and quickly lowered his head to admit his mistake: "I''m sorry, deputy leader, it''s the subordinate who talks too much!"


    The thin middle-aged man took a deep look at the long-nosed old man, and said lightly, "There should be a lot of people in the alliance who think like you, right? Do you all think that I am too indulgent to Cang? If you make the same mistake, others may be severely punished, but Cang has nothing to do..."


    The long-nosed old man hesitated and nodded.


    "Forget it, since you are so curious, I will tell you." The thin middle-aged said lightly: "Cang is the only mutant with normal human form so far, and is a low-level superpower mutant. He is mixed in the human race. Among the strong, there are almost no flaws, no one can detect his identity, many things, we can only leave him to do, there is no choice."


    Apart from Cang, they don''t have a second suitable candidate at all, they can only make it.


    "Of course, this alone won''t make us so condone to him. Even without him, we can still do what we want to do, but it''s just a little more troublesome. Besides, he''s still secretly ruining a lot of things for us. ..." The thin middle-aged man said coldly, "The real reason we indulge him so much is actually... his wife!"


    The long-nosed old man looked at the thin middle-aged man in astonishment.


    "Cang''s wife is Shen Lulu." The thin middle-aged man said leisurely.


    "Shen Lulu!" The long-nosed old man was shocked, "She, she is actually Cang''s wife!"


    Even within the Mutant Alliance, not many people know who Shen Lulu is, but the old man with a long nose is not weak and his status is not low. Knowing many secrets within the alliance, he naturally knows who Shen Lulu is.


    "We need Shen Lulu now, especially her teacher...Master Qingyang." The thin middle-aged mouth twitched slightly, "When Shen Lulu and Master Qingyang are useless, Cang...will naturally come to an end. Now , let him jump first, anyway, with his strength, he can''t make any waves."


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Floating life is like a dream with a smile and an Ran...'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 489： to deter

    Chapter 489 Shocking


    The long-nosed old man understood the meaning of being thin and middle-aged, but he still had a trace of concern: "With Cang''s strength, his subordinates don''t worry about what he does, but if he colluded with the human race and the demon race, he would take our mutant alliance''s members. If the internal information is leaked out, I am afraid it will be troublesome."


    "What if it leaked?" The thin middle-aged man smiled confidently. "If it was before, I would have taken a little precaution, but now, the strength of our mutant alliance has skyrocketed unprecedentedly. Even if the human race and the demon race join forces to fight, what can we do?"


    Hearing the words, the long-nosed old man was silent for a moment, and then shook his head in mockery: "That''s right, we are only the most powerful people dispatched this time, and there are thirty-two people. According to the Array Saints, we have four The high-level superpowers, the eight intermediate-level superpowers, and twenty low-level superpowers. Even if they fight head-on, they may not be able to get us¡­¡±


    "You''re not stupid." The thin middle-aged face showed an indifferent smile, "If there is no absolute confidence, I will not easily lead you to capture Nanling. On the one hand, this move is to declare our existence to them, let''s light it up. Our muscles, on the other hand, we have kept a low profile and forbearance for too long, and now that we are sure, there is no need to hide any more."


    After a pause, the thin middle-aged man said again: "Besides, I expected Dingcang would not dare to mess around, even if he wanted to leak the internal information of the mutant alliance, he would never dare to do so, because... Shen Lulu is still in our hands, as long as As long as Shen Lulu is still alive, he will not dare to act rashly for a day, at most, he will act in vain on some unimportant matters, and he will not dare to mess around on really important matters, absolutely not dare."


    The long-nosed old man respectfully and flattered: "Deputy leader wise!"


    "Grey Eagle." The thin middle-aged man took a deep look at the long-nosed old man, and said lightly, "I know you had some ties with Cang before you became a mutant, but I hope you can bear it for a while, not because of Cang''s affairs. And bad things. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not being sympathetic."


    Being warned by the thin middle-aged man, the long-nosed old man''s expression changed suddenly, and he said with a little panic: "Deputy leader, your subordinates are loyal to the mutant alliance, and you will never dare to ruin your important affairs!"


    The thin middle-aged smiled lightly: "Don''t be nervous, I''m just talking casually, and I don''t doubt your loyalty to the Mutant Alliance. Besides, you can rest assured that we tolerate Cang now because of his wife Shen Lulu, but Shen Lulu will sooner or later. If it loses its value, at that time, I can hand Cang to you to deal with it yourself."


    "Thank you, Deputy Leader!" The long-nosed old man was instantly overjoyed.


    The thin middle-aged man waved his hand and said: "Okay, Cang''s business, I''ll talk about it later, you first talk about the specific details of this capture of Nanling, is there anyone who is secretly making trouble, or like Na Cang, Yang follows Yin and goes to work. Can''t do it?"


    Hearing this, the long-nosed old man respectfully said: "The whole process of this operation was relatively smooth. From the time we landed, it took only two days to almost complete the predetermined goal, and the human race and the demon race were too late. It is estimated that they only got the news now, but unfortunately, it is too late for them to get the news, even if they take action now, the dead humans and monsters in Nanling will not be able to survive."


    "I heard you say just now that some survivors escaped by chance, and the number seems to be quite large. What''s going on?" The thin middle-aged frowned slightly.


    According to the plan, their goal is to slaughter all the living beings in Nanling, leaving no survivors.


    Although hundreds of millions of humans or monsters escaped, it didn''t have much impact on their plans, but there were still some discrepancies with their original plans.


    The long-nosed old man hesitated.


    "Speak!" The thin middle-aged man said indifferently.


    The long-nosed old man took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "Although everyone seems to be working very hard to carry out the mission, many of them did not kill the human race at a critical moment. I don''t know if they did it intentionally or not, Most of the time, there will be a chance for very few people..."


    The thin middle-aged eyes narrowed slightly: "There is such a thing!"


    He glanced at the long-nosed old man and asked, "What about you? Does this include you?"


    The long-nosed old man said in fear: "My subordinates are completely in accordance with the instructions of the deputy leader. Every time they make a move, they don''t leave a trace of life. Please let the deputy leader know!"


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous, I said, I don''t doubt your loyalty." The thin middle-aged man laughed, "Tell me first, what are the ''many people'' you mentioned just now?"


    The long-nosed old man said tremblingly: "Return to the deputy leader, according to the observation of the subordinates, most of the people in this operation are like this, Overlord, Bloody Hand, Potian, God Wuming..." He read out a lot of code names, up to More than 20, "The subordinates only have the right to supervise. Even if they know that what they are doing is wrong, there is no way to intervene..."


    Hearing this list, the thin middle-aged man thought thoughtfully: "It turned out to be all the mutants from a few days ago, huh, interesting."


    The long-nosed old man lowered his head and dared not speak.


    He was also one of the group of mutants a few days ago. At this moment, the thin middle-aged person mentioned the group of mutants a few days ago, of course he did not dare to interject.


    "I just became a mutant, I can''t adapt to my new identity for a while, and I still have a little pity for the human race. This is understandable." There was a smile on the thin middle-aged face, "I''m afraid, they will never be able to correct themselves. The position of the man is still stuck in the past thinking, treating himself as a member of the human race..."


    "This..." The long-nosed old man looked a little complicated.


    He never thought he was a good person. On the contrary, he had done a lot of bad things, which were deeply hated. However, in this operation, even he, a **** butcher who regarded human life like a mustard, was a little bit unbearable. Keep your hands, it is not incomprehensible that the other mutants did not completely kill the human race.


    After all, no matter how bad they are, no matter how they change, they still belong to the human race in the past.


    No matter how vicious and ruthless people are, when they attack their fellow clan, I am afraid it is difficult to kill them all.


    "You said just now that the same is true for Dashan, Duandongliu, and Siren?" The thin middle-aged man suddenly mentioned the code names of the three mutants.


    These three mutants are different from other mutants. They are high-level mutants. They are the most powerful mutants in this operation. The four high-level mutants, except for Dashan and Duandong In addition to the stream and the siren, there is also a gray eagle.


    Grey Eagle was the long-nosed old man in front of him.


    The long-nosed old man nodded and said, "Duandongliu and the Kraken are okay, Dashan... The border between Nanling and the Central Plains has released a lot of humans... Otherwise, even if everyone doesn''t kill them all, those humans will also flee. Not leaving Nanling¡­¡±


    The thin middle-aged man suddenly laughed: "Oh, I arranged for him to be in charge of the border area, and the purpose was to let him get rid of all the fish that slipped through the net, but he was so good, he deliberately let go of so many humans... tsk tsk, it seems, this guy You don''t seem to take my words to heart!"


    The long-nosed old man didn''t speak. He couldn''t understand the mind of the thin middle-aged man, so he didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately, so as not to cause trouble.


    "I''ll give you an hour." The thin middle-aged said indifferently: "You will go and call everyone over now..."


    The thin middle-aged man has only the cultivation of an intermediate-level to strong man, but the long-nosed old man is very afraid of him, and he does not dare to disobey his orders.


    The long-nosed old man bowed his head respectfully: "My subordinates will go and inform them!"


    The thin middle-aged man waved his hand: "Go."


    After a while, the figure of the long-nosed old man disappeared completely, and the thin middle-aged man stood on the top of the mountain, under the fluttering white snow, like a stone sculpture, staring at the sky, motionless, the snowflakes falling around him, a distance away from him. The place of zhang is like being blocked by a layer of invisible enchantment.


    The thin and middle-aged man asked the long-nosed old man to gather everyone within an hour, but in fact, the long-nosed old man gathered everyone in just over half an hour.


    On the top of the mountain, behind the thin middle-aged, a large group of mutants stood respectfully, and the thin and middle-aged turned their backs to them, silent.


    Time passed bit by bit, the thin middle-aged man never spoke, and many mutants began to be afraid in their hearts, and the atmosphere of panic was permeated around, and it gradually spread.


    Thirty-two superpower mutants, including high-level superpower mutants and intermediate superpower mutants, were frightened by an intermediate superpower mutant and dared not breathe. People dare to believe.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the thin middle-aged man slowly turned around, his eyes fell on the many mutants, and he said lightly: "Do you remember the words I said before the action?"


    Everyone looked at each other and their expressions changed.


    "Deputy leader, we..." A mutant with dark blue skin defended anxiously.


    Before he could finish speaking, the thin middle-aged raised his hand and said, "Don''t rush to explain, you just need to answer my question, remember, or don''t remember."


    Everyone was silent for a while, and then replied in a low voice: "Remember."


    "Since you remember, then... why are you still showing mercy to those human beings?" The thin middle-aged man said blankly, "Take my words on deaf ears?"


    Although the thin and middle-aged voice was flat, everyone felt fear in their hearts, and some people couldn''t help but tremble.


    The thin middle-aged man''s eyes fell on a mutant with rock-like skin, and he asked with a smile: "Dashan, I will arrange you to be in charge of the border between Nanling and the Central Plains, and get rid of those fish that slip through the net. Mission, how are you doing?"


    Dashan''s face suddenly turned pale, and he lowered his head, not daring to breathe.


    The dignified high-level superpower mutant was so frightened that his body trembled, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "It seems that Gray Eagle didn''t wrong you!" The thin middle-aged man smiled and said, "Tell me, what should I do with you?"


    Dashan trembled in his heart and begged for mercy: "Vice Alliance Leader, this subordinate knows it''s wrong, and will not dare next time! I beg the Deputy Alliance Leader to give this subordinate another chance!"


    "Next time? Hehe..." The thin middle-aged man laughed and said kindly: "You have just become mutants, and you can''t adapt to your new identity for a while. This is completely understandable. Don''t be nervous, I don''t blame you, really ."


    Hearing this, Dashan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The smile on the thin middle-aged face became brighter and brighter: "Right, relax, don''t be afraid, I have a good temper, so I won''t blame you, after all... What do I have to blame for the dead?"


    Dashan''s face changed dramatically.


    But before he could make any movement, the thin middle-aged man waved his palm lightly, and Dashan shook his entire body, and then his eyes disappeared, like a puppet without a soul, his anger instantly turned into a strong death. Qi, his body seemed to be out of control, falling straight down.


    With a random wave of his palm, a high-level superpower mutant fell without warning, and he didn''t even have a chance to struggle...


    horrible!


    All mutants looked at the thin middle-aged in horror.


    The high-level mutants of the superpowers, if they say kill, they will kill. There is no sign at all. The behavior of the thin middle-aged makes all mutants terrified.


    "Forgive your life, ask the deputy leader to spare your life!"


    Except for a very few mutants such as Gray Eagle, the rest of the mutants knelt down towards the thin middle-aged at almost the same time and kowtowed in horror, apparently to the extreme.


    The thin middle-aged man ignored them at all, his figure flashed, he grabbed Dashan''s corpse, and said with a smile: "The corpse of the advanced superpower mutant can''t be wasted, find time to send it back to the headquarters, and it can be used for waste. ¡­¡±

 Chapter 490： Battle of the Peak

    Chapter 490 The Battle of the Peak


    Looking at the thin and middle-aged man smiling, everyone felt a chill in their hearts and kept silent.


    Compared with these mutants, the thin middle-aged normal human is more like a perverted psychological distortion!


    One second, he was chatting and laughing with Dashan, and the next second he killed Dashan, how can people not be afraid?


    You know, that''s an advanced superpower mutant! Looking at the entire mutant alliance, high-level mutants are definitely rare existences!


    However, with such an existence, a thin middle-aged man said he would kill without any hesitation...


    Many mutants have a feeling of sadness in the death of a rabbit and a fox, and they feel a little sadness inexplicably, but in the face of thin middle-aged, they do not dare to resist at all, because they know that there is only one result of resistance, and that is... death!


    Even if they still have three high-level superpower mutants, eight intermediate-level superpower mutants, and twenty low-level superpower mutants, if the thin middle-aged wants to kill them, there is no need to do it at all, just a thought, All of them have to die, no one can escape.


    "The mutant alliance does not lack the strongest, and there will be no shortage of them in the future." The thin middle-aged man held Dashan''s corpse in one hand, looked at the group of mutants behind him, and smiled lightly: "If anyone relies on their own strength, they will I don''t think I will kill him, so come and try."


    All mutants bowed their heads, eyes full of horror.


    Even Duandongliu, Siren, and Gray Eagle, the three high-level mutants, are no exception.


    "I hope that my future orders can be implemented, what do you think?" The thin middle-aged asked with a smile.


    Numerous mutants looked at each other, and immediately bowed respectfully: "Follow the orders of the deputy leader!"


    Of course they knew the intention of the thin middle-aged to kill Dashan in front of them, but they had to say that even if they knew that the thin-and-middle-aged''s purpose was to shock them, they still couldn''t do anything about it.


    No matter how strong they are, in front of thin middle-aged people, they are still like ants, and the latter can easily kill them with a single thought.


    "Very well, it seems that you also agree with me." The thin middle-aged nodded with satisfaction, "I believe we will cooperate very happily in the future."


    At this time, no one dared to speak.


    The thin middle-aged eyes fell on a low-level super mutant, which made the latter tremble.


    The thin middle-aged man smiled gently: "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you."


    The low-level superpower mutant trembled and did not dare to speak.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a task." The thin middle-aged man smiled and said, "Sending Dashan''s body to the headquarters is like atonement for merit, how about it, is there any problem?"


    "Subordinates obey!" The low-level superpower mutant breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said respectfully.


    The thin middle-aged threw Dashan''s corpse over, and after the low-level super mutant caught Dashan''s body, the thin middle-aged continued: "Remember, be sure to deliver Dashan''s corpse to the headquarters... If it appears on the way What''s wrong, you know the consequences."


    The low-level super mutant trembled, and immediately lowered his head and assured: "The subordinate promises to complete the task, if the task fails, the subordinate will come to see you!"


    Having said that, the low-level super-power mutant held Dashan''s corpse and flew away in the southeast direction.


    Waiting for the low-level superpower mutant to disappear into the sky, the thin middle-aged man slowly retracted his gaze, and said to the mutants such as Duan Dongliu and the Kraken, "I''ll give you one more day."


    After a pause, the thin and middle-aged man said lightly: "After a day, I don''t want any living creatures in Nanling other than us, whether it is humans or monsters. I want Nanling to be under our absolute control. I also hope that you all use snacks, don''t be like before..."


    Dongliu, Siren, and the rest of the mutants all bowed their heads and said yes.


    Only Gray Eagle was calm. He looked at the thin middle-aged and hesitated: "Deputy leader, the mountain is dead, the border area..."


    "The border area is temporarily handed over to you." The thin middle-aged man smiled lightly: "As for the site you were originally responsible for, let Duandongliu and Siren help share it..."


    Grey Eagle was stunned for a moment, and then said respectfully, "Yes!"


    Duan Dongliu and Siren also respectfully said: "Subordinates obey!"


    "Okay, hurry up." The thin middle-aged man waved his hand, "I only give you one day."


    Time is running out, and the mutants such as Duan Dongliu dare not stay any longer. Everyone disappeared, and in just a moment, only a thin middle-aged person was left on the top of the majestic snow-capped mountain.


    Not long after the many mutants left, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted in the direction of the Central Plains.


    The thin middle-aged eyes narrowed slightly: "It''s coming so soon!"


    The next moment, the thin middle-aged figure disappeared.


    After about ten breaths, a thin middle-aged figure appeared above a ruined city.


    I saw more than a dozen figures entangled together, and terrifying energy fluctuations broke out continuously, and the surrounding space collapsed in pieces. At the same time, the strongest mutants continued to appear around and joined the battlefield.


    After a while, all 30 mutants arrived and joined the melee.


    A figure exuding terrifying demonic energy was under the siege of thirty mutants. The figure was always releasing terrifying power fluctuations. Every time he made a move, several or even more than ten mutants of the strongest were blasted back. , the space is like a piece of paper, collapsing on a large scale, but every mutant is not afraid of death, just after being smashed back, he rushed into the battlefield again, and the mysterious man was inseparable.


    The thin and middle-aged man watched for a while, and immediately gave an order to the thirty mutants: "Stop first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the thirty mutants suddenly retreated, widening the distance from the mysterious man, and surrounding the mysterious man from a distance.


    The thin middle-aged looked at the mysterious man with interest: "Are you the famous demon king?"


    was besieged by thirty mutants, but he was able to persist for so long, and even caused many mutants to be seriously injured. Looking at the entire wilderness continent, I am afraid that only the demon king with the strength of the peak powerhouse can do it, right?


    "You are the leader of the mutant alliance?" Chen Gu looked at the thin middle-aged indifferently.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous demon king would know such a nobody like me. Ao is really lucky for three lives." The thin middle-aged smiled and said in a hurry: "Introduce yourself, Ao Wuxu, the deputy leader of the mutant alliance. ."


    Chen Gu frowned: "Audgingly proud? Are you from the Dragon Clan?"


    He suddenly thought of the dragon prince, Ao Wuyan.


    Ao Wuxu and Ao Wuyan, how similar are these two names?


    Ao Wuxu smiled lightly: "Dragon clan? The demon king looks down on it, and the dragon clan that is high above can''t climb up high. Rong Zai emphasizes that it is a pure human being, and the name is just a bit of a coincidence."


    "That''s right, you don''t have the aura of a dragon, you are indeed human." Chen Gu nodded, but he didn''t doubt anything.


    "I didn''t know that the demon king suddenly appeared in the territory of my mutant alliance, and he was fighting against my subordinates. What do you want to do?" Ao Wuxu smiled and stared at Chen Gu, "Could it be that the demon king is deceiving me that there is no one in the mutant alliance?"


    Chen Gu raised his eyebrows: "When did Nanling become the site of the Mutant Alliance?"


    "It wasn''t before, it is now."


    "Forget it, this king doesn''t care who owns Nanling''s territory, this king only knows that the mutant alliance is the enemy of the demon clan!" Chen Gu is not interested in arguing with Ao Wuxu about some meaningless issues. How many people can compare to Chen Gu, not to mention, this time, he has taken care of himself, "It''s useless to talk, let''s do it!"


    "Does the demon king really think that by himself, he can defeat three high-level superpowers, eight intermediate-level superpowers, and 20 low-level superpowers?" There was always a confident smile on his face, "I don''t know where you got the confidence?"


    Chen Gu suddenly smiled: "There is a saying, have you heard of it?"


    "Oh?" Ao Wuxu put on a gesture of asking for advice, "I would like to hear about it."


    "Catch the thief... Catch the king first!"


    The voice fell, and Chen Gu''s figure suddenly turned into a stream of light. With the sound of a piercing wind breaking, his figure rushed in the direction of Ao Wuxu. The mutants were all shrouded in it, and I saw his right hand clenched fist, and suddenly blasted out at a distance of dozens of meters away from Ao Wuxu.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the heaven and the earth shook, and the entire space annihilated and collapsed.


    This punch, without any spare power, is so powerful that it can even kill an intermediate-level to powerhouse in seconds.


    To Chen Gu''s surprise, the mutants who approached Ao Wuxu didn''t care about their own life or death at all and stood in front of Ao Wuxu without hesitation. Even if they suffered unpredictable damage, they still didn''t flinch.


    Under the attack of that terrifying force, several mutants trembled violently, and they were all severely injured. One of the low-level super mutants even exploded on the spot and turned into a cloud of blood... Despite paying a lot of money, Ke Chengu''s attack was blocked by them after all.


    "It seems that the demon king''s idea is doomed to fail." Ao Wuxu stood in place from beginning to end without moving, he smiled and said: "Even if I am willing to be killed by you, my subordinates are not very willing. ¡­¡±


    Chen Gu frowned deeply, he didn''t understand, Ao Wuxu was clearly only a mid-level superpower, why these high-level superpower mutants, intermediate superpower mutants, and low-level superpower mutants were like this To die for arrogance? In Chen Gu''s impression, the mutants are all psychologically distorted, cold-blooded and ruthless. They are ruthless against the human race, and they destroy cities and countries at every turn. Why are they so arrogant?


    This is clearly not normal!


    "I don''t believe this king. With the strength of this king, I can''t help a mere mid-level superpower!" Chen Gu snorted coldly, and planned to attack Ao Wuxu again.


    Ao Wuxu said with a smile: "The demon king should worry about himself first. My subordinates are not fuel-efficient lamps. Maybe, you, the famous demon king, will die here today."


    ''s arrogant words were like a signal. As soon as he finished speaking, all the mutants swarmed towards Chengu.


    Thirty superpower mutants, except for the low-level superpower mutant who just fell, there are still twenty-nine superpower mutants left, including three high-level superpower mutants and eight intermediate-level superpower mutants. The strong mutants are all in their peak state, and their combat power is not damaged at all. Being besieged by so many mutants, even Chen Gu, the peak of the strongest, will not be able to please.


    "Then let''s try it!" Chen Gu obviously knew that the situation was not good for him, but he finally encountered the deputy leader of the mutant alliance. He was really unwilling to flee back in such a dejected manner, although he knew that the chance of killing the arrogant was not high. But he still wanted to try.

 Chapter 491： lose both

    Chapter 491


    Chengu wanted to kill the arrogant, but those mutants didn''t give him a chance at all.


    A group of mutants blocked Chen Gu''s surroundings to a dead end. If you want to kill the arrogance, you must rush through this line of defense. However, if you want to break through this line of defense, how easy is it to say?


    In fact, before Chen Gu could make a move, a group of mutants had already made a move.


    The realm of gold, the realm of wood, the realm of water, the realm of fire, the realm of earth, the five elements are superimposed, and in an instant, Chengu is enveloped in it. Unprecedented activity, like dry dead wood, with a little spark, it will burn brightly.


    "Ho!" Duan Dongliu led a team of mutants and launched an attack from the rear.


    The eight mutants attacked almost together, including Duan Dongliu, a high-level mutant, and two mid-level mutants. After thinking about it with their toes, they all understood how terrifying their power was.


    Eight terrifying forces gathered together to form a terrifying and violent shock wave that shot towards Chengu.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Chen Gu''s whole person is like a sailboat in the waves, sliding away along the terrifying shock wave, and at the same time, he patted the direction behind him with a palm. The power released by the palm superimposed, and in an instant, it collided with the terrifying shock wave.


    "Boom!"


    A violent hurricane, centered on Chen Gu, Duan Dongliu and others, radiated in all directions, the whole world was shaking gently, like the end of the world, and the deafening explosion sounded without any interval.


    In this head-to-head confrontation, Chen Gu swayed and stabilized, while Duan Dongliu and the others were abruptly hit back hundreds of feet, and the corners of each mouth were full of red blood.


    Ao Wuxu exclaimed: "The pinnacle of the strongest, really deserves his reputation!"


    He looked at Chen Gu, and suddenly became a little hot: "If you can get a corpse of a peak powerhouse..."


    When Chen Gu was thinking of him, he was also thinking of Chen Gu. The corpse of the peak powerhouse has a fatal temptation for the mutant alliance, and even his deputy leader is salivating.


    Chen Gu frowned, his eyes fell on the mutants such as Duan Dongliu, and his expression became a little dignified.


    In the palm of his hand, he almost didn''t keep his hand, and the mutants such as Duan Dongliu, although they were slightly injured, were not in serious trouble, and they seemed very difficult to deal with.


    "These monsters who rely on the anti-life pill to become the strongest are actually not weaker than the normal super strong..." Chen Gu was a little surprised. After fighting against the mutants, he became more and more afraid of the mutant alliance.


    Ao Wuxu suddenly gave an order to the mutant: "Kill him! I must kill him no matter what method you use or the price you pay!"


    There was a trace of fiery and greed in his eyes, and he looked at Chen Gu as if he was looking at a peerless beauty.


    Duan Dongliu, Sea-Monster, Gray Eagle and the others looked at each other, and immediately attacked Chen Gu again. Compared with Chen Gu, the peak powerhouse, they were more afraid of being arrogant. That kind of fear was rooted in In the soul, deep into the bone marrow.


    "Kill me? Come on if you can!" Chen Gu''s face turned cold, he was wrapped under a layer of whirl force, and rushed in the direction of Ao Wuxu.


    It''s a pity that Duan Dongliu and the others took the first step. Before Chen Gu rushed to Ao Wuxu, the attack of Duan Dongliu and the others arrived.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Gu shouted violently, and the golden element vortex in the Golden Domain released a terrifying force, which was pulled by his thoughts and punched in the direction of Ao Wuxu.


    This punch contains all his understanding of the law and contains the most pure and pure power!


    A shocking blow!


    Unreserved Xeon punch!


    At this moment, the power released by Chengu''s fist tip was unprecedentedly terrifying, making his heart tremble.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous bang resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    The whole sky, like a light curtain, trembled violently!


    All the mutants changed their faces and felt a shudder.


    Duan Dongliu, Kraken and other mutants paused for a moment, the next moment, their attacks all fell on Chen Gu, and the whole sky was like countless fireworks blooming.


    Grey Eagle and other mutants, on the other hand, stood firmly in front of Ao Wuxu, facing the terrifying force released by Chen Gu, desperately resisting.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise from Chen Gu''s side. The spinning shield on his body, under the combined attack of many superpower mutants, didn''t even take a breath, and it shattered with a bang. The impact force of his body mercilessly impacted his body, causing him to form **** mouths all over his body.


    On the other side, Gray Eagle and other mutants could not resist the power of the shocking blow at all. In just a moment, the three low-level superpower mutants exploded directly and turned into annihilation powder. Two intermediate-level superpowers were seriously injured and spewed blood and breath. When it became sluggish, even Gray Eagle, the high-level superpower mutant, was shocked and retreated a thousand feet. Blood was constantly spilling from the corners of his mouth, and his face became extremely pale.


    quiet!


    The entire battlefield was quiet at this moment!


    Everyone knows the power of the peak powerhouse, but when they truly feel the power of the peak powerhouse, they still can''t help but feel their heart palpitations.


    One blow, just one blow, three low-level superpowers fell, two intermediate-level superpowers almost lost their combat effectiveness, and one high-level superpowers were seriously injured and their combat power dropped sharply.


    The pinnacle of the strongest, so terrifying!


    "That''s the kind of power!" Ao Wuxu was not surprised but happy, his eyes were full of fiery, "This is the power we pursue!"


    Isn''t the purpose of the mutant alliance to pursue the ultimate power? In Chen Gu, Ao Wuxu saw hope!


    At this moment, Ao Wuxu became more and more excited, his eyes fixed on Chen Gu: "Kill him, you must kill him!" His voice was mixed with a trembling, it was a trembling of excitement and excitement, and the appearance of laughter , looks so crazy.


    "Hu...hu..." Chen Gu gasped for breath, his body was covered in blood, obviously he didn''t get any benefit from the fight just now.


    Duan Dongliu and the others'' attacks, although somewhat weakened by his spin shield, still caused huge damage to him, and the situation was not much better than Gray Eagle.


    The land below has long been in ruins, and several mountains close to the battlefield have been almost razed to the ground. The messy picture shows how tragic this battle is...


    Chengu sensed his physical condition, and frowned deeply: "I still underestimate them!"


    His current situation is very bad. Although it is far from the point of injuring his life, the injury is definitely not light, and even his combat effectiveness is slightly damaged. If he continues to fight, I am afraid that he has not killed Ao Wuxu yet. He died first at the hands of mutants such as Duan Dongliu.


    Of course, if he really desperately pursues Ao Wuxu, maybe he can really change one life for another, and die with Ao Wuxu.


    It''s just that he doesn''t think that Ao Wuxu''s life is worth his own life. In order to kill Ao Wuxu, it''s not very cost-effective to take his own life.


    He glanced at Duandongliu, Siren, and Gray Eagle, these three high-level mutants, one of which was not dead, and a group of intermediate-level mutants and low-level mutants were staring at the dead ones. The four low-level superpower mutants have little influence on the mutant side.


    "Ao Wuxu." Chen Gu''s gaze passed over the mutants such as Gray Eagle and fell on Ao Wuxu, "This time this king can''t kill you, you better pray that you can have such good luck next time..."


    Ao Wuxu raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Why, the dignified demon king, if you can''t beat him, are you ready to escape?"


    He didn''t want Chen Gu to back down. After all, the opportunity to besiege the Demon King is too rare. If you miss this opportunity, you may not encounter such a good opportunity in the future.


    "If it had been eight thousand years earlier, this king might have been stimulated by your words, but now, your method is destined to be useless." Chen Gu looked at Ao Wuxu lightly, "Ao Wuxu, remember, your life, This king will come to pick it up sooner or later, and it will not be too late on this day!"


    The voice of fell, Chen Gu''s figure flashed, turned into a streamer, and flew towards the distance.


    Duan Dongliu and the Kraken flew over subconsciously, blocking Chen Gu''s way, but they were greeted by Chen Gu''s unreserved blow: "Go away!" The power of the shocking blow is too powerful. A high-level super mutant who could not be stopped at all, was abruptly repelled a hundred meters away, a trace of red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and then he could only watch Chen Gu fly over their heads.


    The rest of the mid-level superpower mutants and the low-level superpower mutants hurried to catch up, but were instead thrown farther and farther away.


    As Chen Gu said against Sheng and others before, with his strength, if you really want to escape, the mutant alliance people can''t keep him!


    "Come back!" Seeing that many mutants continued to chase, he gave the order with a gloomy expression on his face.


    He understood that unless Chen Gu took the initiative to stay, otherwise, with the current lineup of mutants, Chen Gu could not be helped at all. If he rushes to catch up, he might be defeated by Chen Gu one by one, and he should be the one who runs away.


    Duan Dongliu, Siren, and Gray Eagle flew to Ao Wuxu''s side, and the rest of the mutants also flew over, bowing their heads nervously, looking like they were afraid.


    "I''m sorry, Deputy Leader, I am not strong enough to complete the order you gave, please punish the Deputy Leader." Gray Eagle wiped the blood remaining on his mouth and bowed his head to apologize.


    "Please punish the deputy leader!" Duan Dongliu, Siren, and the rest of the mutants were also fearful.


    Ao Wuxu glanced over the crowd, and saw Duan Dongliu, Siren, and Gray Eagle all wounded, eight mid-level superpower mutants, two of them lost their combat effectiveness, and the other five were also pale and seriously injured. As for the nineteen low-level superpower mutants, four fell, and none of the rest were intact, which was extremely tragic.


    "Trash!" Ao Wuxu''s face was extremely gloomy, and his mood was undoubtedly very bad.


    Lost four low-level superpower mutants, plus so many people were injured, but not even a single hair of Chengu was caught, how could Ao Wuxu be happy?


    Having paid such a high price, but not getting any benefits, this is the biggest loss since the Mutant Alliance was established!

 Chapter 492： young genius

    Chapter 492 Young Genius


    All the mutants were afraid to speak, and they were obviously angry. At this time, if anyone dared to refute a sentence, there would only be one result, and that was death!


    Therefore, no one dares to talk back to Ao Wuxu even if he is scolded as a waste.


    Fortunately, although Ao Wuxu was extremely unhappy in his heart, he also knew that it was no wonder that Gray Eagle, Duan Dongliu and the others, Chen Gu was too powerful, and with their people, it would be unreasonable to keep Chen Gu. Night talk.


    vented his unhappiness a little, Ao Wuxu calmed down, he put his hands behind his back, and said lightly: "Okay, you can do whatever you want, don''t stand here."


    He obviously no longer expects to rely on mutants such as Gray Eagle and Duandongliu to keep Chengu, which is really unrealistic.


    "Deputy leader..." Gray Eagle hesitated.


    "Go away!" Ao Wuxu''s voice sank and he scolded lowly.


    After a while, Gray Eagle didn''t dare to speak any more. He looked at Duan Dongliu and other mutants, and flew away like a lost dog.


    After a while, all the mutants left, Ao Wuxu gloomily glanced at the direction Chen Gu was leaving, and immediately snorted, turned and left.


    It took about ten breaths, and Ao Wuxu reappeared on that snowy mountain.


    On the top of the snow-capped mountain, the fluttering white snow is still falling, and the top of the mountain is covered with thick snow. There are no humans, no monsters, and even plants cannot survive, just like a forbidden area of ??life.


    Ao Wuxu stood on the top of the snow-capped mountains, staring at the direction of the Central Plains like this, his eyes were full of greed and desire: "Central Plains, the demon king... wait, my mutant alliance, sooner or later, will take the entire wilderness continent into the bag, any No matter how powerful your demon king is, you can''t escape the palm of my mutant alliance."


    Even though he has seen Chengu''s strength, Ao Wuxu is still full of confidence in the mutant alliance.


    The peak powerhouses are indeed strong, but they are not invincible. The mutant alliance now has no shortage of superpower mutants. Give them a while, and they can create more superpower mutants, and even form a small group of superpower mutants. The army of strong mutants, he wanted to see how Chen Gu could resist against a small army of mutants of the strongest.


    "Right now, let''s let you relax for a while." Ao Wuxu murmured with a sneer, "When my mutant alliance is formed, this wilderness continent will change surnames!"


    Time passed slowly, and the pride was like a stone sculpture, staring at the Central Plains, motionless.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, a space fluctuation appeared around Ao Wuxu, and the next moment, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    I saw the low-level super mutant who was sent by Ao Wuxu to deliver Dashan''s corpse, appeared beside him, and bowed his head respectfully: "Deputy leader, this subordinate has sent Dashan''s corpse back to the headquarters. ."


    Ao Wuxu glanced at him casually, and nodded slightly: "Okay, you go down."


    But the low-level superpower mutant showed a hint of hesitation on his face and did not leave immediately.


    "Is there anything else?" Ao Wuxu frowned.


    "Deputy leader, when the subordinates are leaving, the leader asks the subordinate to give the deputy leader two words." The low-level superpower mutant hesitated for a moment, then lowered his head and said, "The leader said that the last batch of mutants tested and obtained new results. The results of this time, it is very likely that a peak-to-power mutant will be born..."


    His expression was a little complicated.


    Also taking the new anti-life pill, some people became high-level mutants, some became intermediate mutants, and even some people were about to become peak mutants, and he, with all his efforts, In the end, he can only have the strength of a low-level to powerhouse. How unfair is God?


    Ao Wuxu''s face suddenly showed a touch of surprise: "Peak peak powerhouse mutant? Are you sure you''re peak peak powerhouse?"


    Ao Wuxu has personally seen the strength of the peak powerhouse. He is very aware of how terrifying the peak powerhouse is. He was still thinking about how to subdue Chen Gu and take this peak powerhouse. Under the income account, he never expected that the headquarters would give him a big surprise.


    It is no exaggeration to say that once there are mutants of peak power, the mutant alliance will no longer have to fear the human race and the monster race, and can launch a comprehensive offensive on the wilderness continent. Suppressed by the power of the human race and the demon race!


    Think about it, one peak mutant, three high-level mutants, eight mid-level mutants, plus an astonishing number of low-level mutants, who can resist such a force?


    The low-level superpower mutant nodded affirmatively: "The leader said that this time, the chance of success is at least 80%. Moreover, in addition to the peak superpower mutant, several high-level superpower mutants can be created... "


    Ao Wuxu''s eyes lit up: "Oh? There are several high-level mutants?"


    In this way, I have more confidence in conquering the wilderness continent and destroying the human race and the demon race!


    "How long will it take?" Ao Wuxu''s expression became serious.


    "The peak mutant will be born in three days at most, and the rest of the high-level mutants will not exceed five days at the latest." The low-level mutant answered honestly.


    "Not bad." Ao Wuxu''s face was full of smiles, which was undoubtedly great news, "Shen Lulu, the master and apprentice pair, did not disappoint me!"


    paused, and then asked again proudly: "By the way, you said just now that the leader asked you to bring two words. Besides this, what else is there?"


    The low-level superpower mutant whispered: "The leader also said that the headquarters still needs geniuses, the kind of extremely young and outstanding geniuses. The peak of the strongest mutants, therefore, the leader hopes that you can collect another batch of genius experimenters..."


    Hearing this, Ao Wuxu frowned: "Young and outstanding genius?"


    He rubbed his temples and felt a slight headache: "The geniuses we secretly collected before are used up so quickly?"


    Although theoretically any human being can become a super mutant after taking the new life-defying pill, the experimental results show that the higher the talent and the younger the person, the more able to play the life-defying pill. Effect.


    Duandongliu, Kraken, and Dashan are all talented people, so they can become high-level mutants. The other intermediate mutants are also much stronger than ordinary people. The only exception is Ash Eagle, it can be said that Gray Eagle is a person with great luck. He is obviously not very talented, but he has become a high-level mutant mutant in one fell swoop, as if he is favored by the goddess of luck.


    It is precisely because of this that Duan Dongliu, Kraken and others actually have some disdain for Gray Eagle in their hearts, and Gray Eagle is also self-aware and never compares with Duan Dongliu, Kraken and others, but firmly embraces him. Wearing Ao Wuxu''s thighs, he always pleases Ao Wuxu, so as not to be excluded by Duan Dongliu and others.


    "But... geniuses like Duandongliu and Kraken, how many are there in the world?"


    For thousands of years, they have collected countless geniuses, and most of them have turned into failed experiments. They erased...


    "The efficiency of the new anti-life pill is indeed amazing, but the requirements for talents seem to be quite harsh..." Ao Wuxu couldn''t help sighing, "These days, we have secretly collected a lot of talents, and those who are rarely paid attention to. , but people with extraordinary talents have been captured by us, and now it is not easy to collect a group of talents."


    Ao Wuxu frowned and asked the low-level superpower mutant: "Are you sure you must be a young and outstanding genius?"


    If it''s just a genius, Ao Wuxu still has a way to get another batch of them. There is never a shortage of geniuses in this world. In every era, many will be born. , Ao Wuxu''s choice is much narrower.


    "The alliance leader means that it is best to be under the age of one hundred." The low-level to powerhouse replied cautiously.


    "Under the age of 100..." Ao Wuxu had a headache, "It''s easy to say, but where can I find such a genius?"


    He originally thought that under the age of 300, it was not bad, but he did not expect that the requirements of the leader were higher than he expected. There were not many geniuses under the age of 100, and some of them were stared at by major forces and regarded as treasures. The pimples are not allowed to be interfered by others, and the other part has long been secretly kidnapped by them, and the remaining three melons and two dates are really not enough to watch.


    The low-level superpower lowered his head and didn''t dare to speak. He only knew part of the internal affairs of the mutant alliance, and his strength was low, and he had no right to speak in the mutant alliance. To tell the truth, as for other things, he is not qualified to worry about it.


    After a long time, Ao Wuxu waved his hand: "Okay, what the leader means, I understand, you go down first."


    The low-level superpower bowed respectfully: "My subordinates leave!"


    When the words fell, he teleported away and did not dare to stay at all. If the leader of the alliance gave the mission, he must convey those two words. He didn''t want to stay by Ao Wuxu''s side for a moment. Compared with the leader of the alliance with a mild temperament, he was more afraid. Ao Wuxu, this smiling tiger, stayed by Ao Wuxu''s side, he felt enormous pressure all the time, it seemed that if he said something wrong, he would be killed on the spot.


    The snow-covered top of the mountain soon regained its tranquility.


    Ao Wuxu held his chin and fell into contemplation: "Geniuses under the age of 100... The Central Plains basically don''t need to be considered, now those human race superpowers are all huddled in the Central Plains, it seems that even the Demon King is there. It is almost impossible to get a group of young talents under their noses."


    "But..." Ao Wuxu''s brow wrinkled like a Sichuan character, "On the mainland, most of the geniuses are located in the Central Plains, Nanling, Dongqiu and other places, and even the edge of Xishan, a few fish that slip through the net, early It was searched by us again, trying to find another genius, I''m afraid it won''t be easy..."


    Ao Wuxu has hardly considered the Wild North, because the Wild North is too barren, with scarce resources, barren land, and withering talents. It is rare for a genius to appear in tens of thousands of years. It is a waste of time to search for talents in the Wild North.


    "Leader, lord, you really gave me a big problem!" Ao Wuxu sighed, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness.

 Chapter 493： return

    Chapter 493 Return


    For a long time, Ao Wuxu and the mutant alliance leader have a clear division of labor. Ao Wuxu is responsible for collecting talents and looking for the carrier of the Destiny Pill, while the mutant alliance leader is responsible for collecting the flesh and blood of the monsters and the powerful human beings, as the refining rebellion. Dan''s material.


    The birth of Duan Dongliu and other mutants has consumed most of the genius and resources of the headquarters. The leader of the mutant alliance asked him to search for geniuses. He was not surprised, but he felt a little difficult.


    In contrast, what he cares more about is how many materials are left in the headquarters, the genius is exhausted, I am afraid that it also means that the materials for refining the life-defying pill are almost exhausted...


    "Finding geniuses is difficult, but it''s not impossible, but the flesh and blood of the monsters and the human beings can''t be collected just by wanting to collect them." The flesh and blood of the human race powerhouses from the tomb and the flesh and blood of the monster race monsters accumulated over thousands of years are almost exhausted, and I don¡¯t know what the alliance leader will do next¡­¡±


    At present, the Holy Tombs of the major guilds are being stared at by the most powerful people of the human race. Any hint of trouble will cause them to be vigilant. The flesh and blood of the strong?


    "According to the news from Cang, there is no need to think about the holy tombs of the major guilds for the time being. We can only think of ways from other places." Ao Wuxu pondered secretly, the superpowers of the human race are not fools. The guarding power of the Holy Tombs of the Guild is probably much stronger than he imagined, if they really dared to attack it, it would be like throwing themselves into the net, "However, apart from the Holy Tombs of the major guilds, where else in the world exists a large number of people? The flesh and blood of a monster or a strong human?"


    Ao Wuxu suddenly felt that compared with the tasks that the leader was responsible for, the tasks he was in charge of were not difficult at all, just a little more troublesome.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it anymore, this matter will still give the leader a headache." Ao Wuxu shook his head, he couldn''t think of any way to do it anyway.


    After a while, Ao Wuxu called the Kraken again.


    "Deputy Alliance Leader, are you looking for me?" The sea-monster who went and returned seemed a little uneasy, for fear that he was not doing well enough, and that he would be dissatisfied with pride. With the lessons from Dashan, he did not dare to act willfully. Otherwise, he will be the next big mountain.


    Ao Wuxu looked at the Kraken with a smile and said, "Don''t be nervous, I''m looking for you, I have a new task for you to do."


    The Kraken breathed a sigh of relief, and said respectfully, "The deputy leader, please make it clear!"


    "I hope you will lead the second-class mutants under your command to Dongqiu." Ao Wuxu said with a light smile: "There are few geniuses left in the headquarters. Next, we need to collect a group of geniuses. Your strength is not weak. You are also dedicated to doing things, and you used to be from Dongqiu, so few people know about Dongqiu, so I can trust you to be in charge of this matter.¡±


    "But... Deputy Alliance Leader, on Dongqiu''s side, haven''t you already searched for it?" The Kraken hesitated for a while, and said cautiously: "Now that Dongqiu''s talents are withering, even if there are occasional fish that slip through the net, I''m afraid there won''t be many. I''m afraid it''s hard to find another genius..."


    Ao Wuxu sighed: "Of course I know that the genius of Dongqiu is withering now, but... the land of the Central Plains has the most powerful human beings watching, we can''t get in at all, Xishan is the territory of the demon clan, and the number of humans is almost negligible. Regardless, it¡¯s a waste of time to go, and the Wild North is the most barren place in the Wilderness Continent. It¡¯s a fool¡¯s errand to find any genius in the Wild North. We can only choose from Dongqiu.¡±


    He felt a little regretful in his heart. If he had known that geniuses were still needed at the headquarters, he would not have destroyed the Nanling Human Race so early.


    Shaking his head, Ao Wuxu no longer thought about it, and said, "You guys first search secretly, you can find the best, if you can''t find it, wait for the newcomers from the headquarters to come over, we will directly attack Dongqiu, and then Looking for it slowly... I don''t believe it, Dongqiu is so big, even a few geniuses can''t be found."


    Dongqiu is not a barren north, no matter how withered it is, it will not be able to find even a genius.


    "Yes!" Seeing that the Kraken had already made a decision, he could only respectfully respond.


    Ao Wuxu waved his hand and said, "Go, hurry up."


    The Kraken saluted Ao Wuxu, then left quickly. After arriving at a certain city in the original Ming Empire, he conveyed Ao Wuxu''s order to a group of inferior mutants, and led many inferior mutants to the Go to Dongqiu.


    ¡­


    Central Plains, the headquarters of the Array Mage Guild.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an, Fang Mu, and Ying Gu, and many other new and powerful people gathered here. All of them stood solemnly outside the hall, looking in the direction of Nanling, silent language.


    "It''s been so long, and the demon king hasn''t come back yet." Dan Sheng Cui Jian couldn''t hold back his breath, and his face was anxious.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an smiled and said, "Don''t be impatient. With the strength of the Demon King, although this trip is dangerous, it should not be life-threatening. We just need to wait patiently."


    "But..." Pill Saint Cui Jian just opened his mouth, but suddenly stopped, his eyes turned to the sky.


    At the same time, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang and others also turned their attention to the sky, secretly relieved.


    I saw the figure of the demon king Chengu, appearing in everyone''s sight, and slowly falling.


    Everyone hurried up to meet him, and after seeing the appearance of Qing Chengu, their pupils could not help shrinking, and a look of horror appeared in their eyes.


    "Demon King, you are hurt..." Array Saint Luo Xuyang said in shock, "Could it be that there are peak powerhouses in the mutant alliance?"


    It''s no wonder that Sheng Luo Xuyang was so shocked, just because Chen Gu''s injury looked too scary, his body was covered in blood, and his skin was ripped apart. Mouth, hideous.


    It''s hard to imagine what happened to Chen Gu to be so injured.


    Everyone stared at Chen Gu, his face looked very ugly, and he became more and more afraid of the mutant alliance.


    "I haven''t seen the peak powerhouses, but the high-level powerhouses, the intermediate-level powerhouses, and the low-level powerhouses. I have encountered a lot." Chen Gu wiped the blood off his face, and his fingers touched the blood. He didn''t even frown, as if he didn''t feel any pain at all, "Fortunately, it was me who came forward. If it were you, I''m afraid few would be able to escape..."


    Hearing that Chen Gu said that he had not seen the peak powerhouse, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but after listening to the words behind Chen Gu, everyone''s relaxed mood could not help but become nervous again, and there was a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang''s face changed slightly: "You mean, there are many superpower mutants in Nanling?"


    "More than that?" Chen Gu took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Three high-level mutants, eight mid-level mutants, and nineteen low-level mutants, if it wasn''t for me to run Hurry up, I''m afraid it really capsized in the gutter... The strength of the mutant alliance is much stronger than we imagined!"


    Hearing this, everyone gasped.


    Such a force, compared to the peak of the strongest, is only strong but not weak!


    For a while, everyone was silent, and their hearts were extremely heavy.


    "By the way, this time, in addition to those mutants, I also met a person." Chen Gu said solemnly: "That person calls himself the deputy leader of the mutant alliance, his name is Ao Wuxu, and he is an intermediate-level superpower."


    Shen Luo Xuyang''s face changed greatly: "Aloof and arrogant? Dragon Clan Divine Dragon?"


    The name Ao Wuxu is too similar to Ao Wuyan, which made De Zhen and others subconsciously associate it with the Dragon Clan. Even those superpowers who don''t know Ao Wuyan can''t help but subconsciously think of the Dragon Clan after hearing Ao Wuxu''s name. .


    "No, Ao Wuxu should not be a dragon of the dragon family. His breath is no different from a pure human being." Chen Gu shook his head and said, "Maybe his name is just a coincidence."


    While speaking, Chen Gu released his spinning force, condensing an illusory figure, and that illusory figure was exactly the appearance of arrogance.


    "This is arrogance, you can focus on sending people to investigate this person, maybe you can find out any useful information." Chen Gu said solemnly: "In addition, although I killed four low-level superpower mutants , but it has little effect on the overall strength of the mutant alliance. During this time, you''d better not approach Nanling, otherwise, if you encounter someone from the mutant alliance, I will not be able to save you in time."


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    Even if Chen Gu didn¡¯t say it, they didn¡¯t dare to approach Nanling.


    "Okay, I''ve been injured quite a bit this time, and it will take a while to recover. If there''s nothing serious, don''t bother me." Chen Gu said solemnly, "During this period, you must guard the holy tombs of the major guilds. If the Holy Tomb is succeeded by the Mutant Alliance again, then we are afraid that we will not even have the last chance to make a comeback."


    "We understand." Everyone nodded.


    Of course they know the importance of the Holy Tomb. It can be said that this is their last line of defense. If even this line of defense collapses, the human race and the demon race will lose their last hope, and no one can stop the rise of the mutant alliance. .


    Chengu turned his eyes to the Array Saint and asked, "You are most familiar with the Mage Guild. Help me arrange a quiet place."


    Even if he was recovering, he didn''t dare to get too far from the Mages Guild, lest it be too late to support him when something major happened.


    "Okay, please come with me." Array Saint Luo Xuyang understood Chen Gu''s intentions and agreed, then turned around and took Chen Gu out of the main hall of the Array Master Guild, and flew towards the backyard of the Array Master Guild, that was him The place where he usually cultivates and retreats has always been quiet, and it is not far from the Holy Tomb of the Array Mage Guild, which is suitable for Chen Gu to recover from his injuries.


    After sending Chen Gu to the back mountain, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang quickly returned to the outside of the hall.


    "Everyone, now is the most difficult time for the human race. I don''t want to say more. I just hope that everyone can put aside their own prejudices and join hands sincerely to overcome the difficulties together." Array Saint Luo Xuyang said solemnly.

 Chapter 494： detachment

    Chapter 494 Detachment


    The superhumans and mutant alliances are like a drag race. At this time, whoever relaxes first will be finished.


    "The Array Saint is right, the demon king is already injured and cannot take action easily. At this time, we can only rely on ourselves." Yang Pei''an, the calligrapher, agreed: "Our foundation lies in the human race. If the human race is gone, even if we There''s no point in living..."


    Ying Gu said lightly: "Okay, you don''t need to say more, everyone is not a fool, and they naturally understand what to do. Just say it directly, how to arrange it next."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang pondered slightly, and said: "Defending the sacred tombs of the major guilds is the top priority. Everyone must know this. What we have to do is to protect the sacred tombs of the major guilds. Think again. The way to investigate the information of Ao Wuxu and learn as much as possible about the mutant alliance..."


    As the saying goes, knowing oneself and knowing one''s enemies will never end in a hundred battles. They lack understanding of the mutant alliance, and the mutant alliance knows them well, which is extremely detrimental to them.


    "Okay, I understand." Ying Gu nodded and said, "I''ll arrange for someone from the Qin Empire to investigate."


    Yinggu took the lead, and the rest of the new elites would naturally not object, and they all responded.


    For a time, the major forces of the human race and the mutant alliance acted at the same time. One side was sticking to the Holy Tomb, investigating Ao Wuxu, while the other was staring at the Holy Tomb, looking for opportunities. At the same time, they sent troops to Dongqiu to find young talents. Reluctantly maintained the surface calm.


    In this way, time passed quietly, and the situation on the mainland became more and more tense.


    The realm of the sky.


    This incomparably calm seventh-order world has been almost unchanged for a long time, like a pool of stagnant water, terribly silent.


    Suddenly, on the big mountain in the middle of the land that Zhang Yu named the Sky Continent, the spiritual energy boiled without warning.


    I saw the huge figure hovering over the mountain, opening its huge mouth, and the aura of hundreds of kilometers in a radius was almost swallowed up in an instant. Around the mountain, there was a short-lived aura vacuum state.


    The huge blood-red dragon, after swallowing a huge amount of spiritual energy, grew rapidly at an astonishing speed. In just a few breaths, it covered the entire mountain, even outside the mountain. Covered by her figure, the terrifying size, even the largest monster in the wilderness, is less than one percent of hers.


    The so-called obscuring the sky is nothing more than this.


    "Xiao Ran has made a breakthrough!" Zhang Yu woke up from his practice, looked at Ao Xiaoran''s rapidly growing body, felt the terrifying breath, and couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    At this time, the avatar of the dean, the avatar of Jiujianxian, the avatar of the old man of heaven, and the avatars of the various super divine beasts also woke up from their cultivation and looked up at the huge figure that was almost invisible in the sky, and their hearts were full of shock. .


    too big!


    If you look at it purely with your eyes, no one can see how big Ao Xiaoran''s body is. Only through your mind can you sense the specific size of Ao Xiaoran''s body. You can imagine how amazing the size is.


    Those who are newly promoted to the strongest, I am afraid that the farthest teleportation may not be able to span the length of Ao Xiaoran''s body.


    After a while, Ao Xiaoran''s body slowly shrank, but her breath was rising steadily. The power in her body also seemed to be a qualitative change caused by a quantitative change. The incomparably pure spinning force began to undergo some kind of magical transformation. , turned into a higher and more terrifying force than the spinning force, that force was full of coercion, making Ao Xiaoran like a god, and people couldn''t help but want to surrender.


    When Ao Xiaoran was shrunk to only a few feet in length, the spinning force in her body had already been transformed, and her whole body exuded an aura of god-like majesty, making people unable to resist the slightest thought.


    The next moment, Ao Xiaoran was shrouded in splendid multi-colored light, and her body changed.


    "This is... a transformation!" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up. He had seen Bai Ling''s transformation, and he naturally knew that Ao Xiaoran was in the transformation stage at the moment.


    Other monsters can be transformed when they reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm, but Ao Xiaoran can only transform after the cultivation base has broken through the Escaping Rotation Realm. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, I¡¯m afraid even Zhang Yu himself would not have believed it. .


    Everyone waited patiently, watching this scene quietly, with anticipation in their eyes.


    After a long time, when the colorful rays of light wrapped around Ao Xiaoran dissipated, the original giant dragon disappeared, replaced by a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. The girl was wearing a red neon dress with bare feet, like white jade. Her body was pure and flawless. She slowly opened her eyes and observed the world around her with curious and pure eyes.


    When she saw Zhang Yu, her eyes blinked, and her figure flashed, she appeared beside Zhang Yu, and said with a smile: "Brother!"


    She happily circled around Zhang Yu, then stopped in front of Zhang Yu and said happily, "Xiao Ran can protect her brother!"


    "Hehe, silly girl." Zhang Yu had a gratifying smile on his face. He never expected that Ao Xiaoran''s first thought when he woke up was that he could protect himself from now on. There is no doubt that he was in Ao Xiaoran''s heart. It has an incomparable weight.


    He calmed down and asked, "Xiao Ran, tell my brother, what kind of strength are you now? Have you broken through the vortex?"


    The avatar of the dean, the avatar of Jiujianxian and others also looked at Ao Xiaoran expectantly.


    "Breakthrough to the Whirlwind Realm?" Ao Xiaoran was stunned, a little puzzled, "I don''t know either..."


    Although she is completely opened and her IQ has skyrocketed, in the end, she is still just a little girl and doesn''t understand many things. She only knows that she is stronger than her brother and has the ability to protect her, but how strong is she? But it''s not very clear.


    "Forget it, even if I ask you, you can''t tell, so I''ll see it myself." Zhang Yu smiled and immediately used the advanced insight technique.


    In an instant, Ao Xiaoran''s information appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind.


    ¡¾Ao Xiaoji¡¿


    ¡¾Gender: Female¡¿


    ¡¾Age: three years old¡¿


    [Physical talents: Bloodline of Mutated Divine Beast Blood Dragon (activated), Bloodline of Swallowing Beast (activated), Bloodline of Greedy Wolf God Dog (activated), Bloodline of Golden Winged Cunning Peng Jiao (activated), Bloodline of Illusory God Fox (activated) Activated), fire dragon bloodline (activated), colorful monitor lizard (activated), golden roc eagle bloodline (activated)...omitted, seven-star inferior (can grow)]


    ¡¾Perception Talent: None¡¿


    [Special talents: swallowing blood (six stars), swallowing heaven and earth (six stars), killing madness (six stars), space movement (four stars), illusion (five stars), fire dragon breath (five stars), deformation (two stars) , wind control (five stars)¡­]


    [Cultivation: Transcendence from the Lower Realm]


    [Skills: teleportation, space control, six-star blood phagocytosis, sixth-order swallowing the sky, sixth-order killing frenzy, three-star space movement, three-star illusion¡­]


    ¡¾Status: Growth period¡¿


    "Transcendence!" Zhang Yu''s face became brighter and brighter, "Sure enough!"


    It was also the first time that he knew that after the Circulation Realm, it turned out to be a Transcendence Realm.


    The detachment, the shackles of the world, from now on, you can ignore the shackles of the world and travel thousands of worlds, which is also very suitable for the name of this state.


    "My previous guess is indeed correct. In the sky world, once the cultivation base breaks through the turbulent state, it will directly pass the superpower stage and reach a higher realm..." Zhang Yu''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot, "This means that Now, after I break through the Escaping Realm, I can also reach the Lower Realm of Transcendence!"


    In fact, the lower realm of detachment and the low-level superpower are on the same level, but the low-level superpower is bound by the world, and a spinning force cannot transform into a higher-level power, so it cannot exert the strength of the lower realm, just like A big man with his hands and feet tied, even though he is strong and powerful, he has no strength and cannot use it.


    "Transcendence from the lower realm? Brother, what is the detachment from the lower realm?" Ao Xiaoran asked suspiciously.


    She has never heard of the lower realm of detachment, and there is no information about the lower realm of detachment in her inherited memory. Therefore, she has no idea what the lower realm of detachment means, nor how terrible her strength is.


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "The lower realm of detachment is a realm after the cultivation base breaks through the elusive state. Although theoretically it is the same level as the low-level superpower, in fact, the strength of the super-sublimation powerhouse is stronger than that of the low-level superpower. A hundred times, a thousand times, the two are simply not the same thing.¡±


    Ao Xiaoran asked again: "Is that detachment powerful?"


    "Very powerful!" Zhang Yu touched Ao Xiaoran''s forehead and gave a positive answer without hesitation.


    "Brother said that he is very powerful, then he must be very powerful!" Ao Xiaoran''s face showed shallow dimples and smiled very happily, "Great, Xiaoran can protect brother in the future! Whoever dares to provoke brother, Xiaoran Kill him with one punch!" She raised her white jade-like fist and pretended to be fierce, but she didn''t know that, not only was this not fierce, but she was extremely cute.


    Zhang Yu laughed loudly: "Hahaha... OK, Xiao Ran will be responsible for protecting brother from now on!"


    Ao Xiaoran nodded heavily: "En!"


    But then, Ao Xiaoran suddenly twisted and said: "Brother, can Xiaoran play with Sister Xinxin now?"


    After all, she was still a little girl, and after a while, she was thinking about playing again.


    "This... I don''t know if your sister Xinxin has returned to the academy. You can go out and have a look." Zhang Yu was stunned, and then he smiled bitterly: "But you must promise your brother, not to easily expose your strength, and not to leave the Cangqiong Academy too far. , everything has to obey Master Ou''s arrangement, what Master Ou asks you to do, you have to help, what Master Ou doesn''t ask you to do, you must not do it." He was not worried about Ao Xiaoran''s safety, looking at the whole small wilderness world, who would Can it threaten the safety of the detached lower realm powerhouse?


    Ao Xiaoran nodded vigorously: "Xiao Ran promises brother that he will not reveal his strength, and will not leave Cang Qiong Academy too far, and Xiao Ran must listen to Master Ou!"


    "That''s fine, I''ll send you out first. By the way, help my brother to tell Master Ou, and say that in ten days at most, my brother will return to the Cang Qiong Academy." Zhang Yu warned again, and immediately opened the channel of the sky world, Jiang Ao Xiao Ran was sent back to Cang Qiong Academy.


    I saw Ao Xiaoran''s figure disappear instantly, and the next moment, he appeared in the Champs House of Cang Qiong Academy.


    sent Ao Xiaoran away, Zhang Yu looked around and said to the many clones: "Okay, everyone, let''s continue to practice."


    Actually, it¡¯s better to send Ao Xiaoran away. If Ao Xiaoran stayed here, they really couldn¡¯t cultivate in peace. Besides, Ao Xiaoran stayed here alone, with nothing to do and boring.

 Chapter 495： Heaven and Earth Vision

    Chapter 495 Visions of Heaven and Earth


    On the mountainside of the mountain, on the side of Lingquan, Zhang Yu sat cross-legged and carefully checked his current situation.


    He can clearly sense that he is only one step away from the final breakthrough, and after taking this step, he will, like Ao Xiaoran, surpass Yunxuan and become a powerhouse of detachment in one fell swoop.


    Originally, he wasn''t sure whether he could surpass Dunxuan, but with the example of Ao Xiaoran, he suddenly had full confidence.


    "Not only me... Chen Gu, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan and others, once they enter the realm of the sky, they can also achieve detachment." Zhang Yu thought to himself.


    Theoretically speaking, any supreme power, as soon as he enters the realm of the sky, can break through the shackles and achieve detachment.


    This also means that as long as Zhang Yu is willing, he can create a group of detached powerhouses at any time!


    What Zhang Yu is curious about is what level of strength will the ultimate power reach after entering the sky realm, whether it will directly go beyond the lower realm of detachment, the middle realm of detachment, and the upper realm of detachment, and directly reach the peak of detachment, or will it stop at detachment. territory?


    This is obviously an interesting question.


    "Heaven Covering Realm is about to take shape." Zhang Yu keenly noticed that the Heaven Covering Realm formed by the vortex is also at a critical moment of formation. are almost indistinguishable.


    Of course, even if the sky-covering world takes shape, it is still not a complete world. Only when Zhang Yu finishes telling the story of covering the sky and convinces the world to believe it will become a complete world, like the sky world, with It has its own world rule system and operates independently.


    In this regard, Zhang Yu is especially looking forward to it!


    He really wanted to see what the complete Covering Heaven Realm looked like, how it was different from the Sky Realm and the Small Wilderness World, and whether there were really many strong men in the story of covering the sky...


    After a long time, Zhang Yu slowly came back to his senses, and then he laughed at himself: "I haven''t even reached the transcendence state. What''s the use of thinking so much now?"


    shook his head, Zhang Yu stopped thinking wildly, and began to practice seriously.


    It''s just that he didn''t know what happened to the small wilderness after he sent Ao Xiaoran back to the small wilderness. Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t be able to practice so calmly.


    Wilderness Small World.


    At the moment Ao Xiaoran appeared in the Champs House, the whole world trembled slightly.


    The Wilderness Continent, Dragon Island, and the surrounding boundless seas, the entire small wilderness world, every corner, seems to be carrying a force that exceeds its own load limit, and it seems to have a tendency to collapse.


    The aura of the entire small wilderness world is like boiling water, boiling violently.


    The land of the Central Plains.


    Chen Gu, Zhen Sheng, Fang Mu, Ying Gu and the others all stopped their actions, a look of astonishment appeared on their faces.


    They vaguely felt that there was an inexplicable feeling of unease and fear pervading the world. Every element in their minds seemed to be suppressed by some mysterious force, and even...the spinning force in their bodies was a little out of control.


    "What happened?"


    Chengu''s brows furrowed deeply, and there was a trace of unease in his eyes.


    "No, my spin is out of control!"


    "No, my power is gone!"


    "What the **** happened!"


    "Could it be that the mutant alliance is playing tricks?"


    Array Saint, Fang Mu and others were a little panicked, and the first thought that popped into their minds was that the mutant alliance was making trouble.


    The most terrifying thing is that the feeling of spinning out of control is not the feeling of a single person, but everyone has the same feeling, from the peak to the strong, down to the enlightenment realm just stepping into the door of cultivation. The strong, without exception.


    With such a wide range of changes, even the most powerful are instantly attacked, how can St. Array and others not be shocked?


    Nanling.


    The arrogance, and many mutants, also stiffened, and the power of the body briefly lost control.


    With the spin out of control, they also noticed that the world was trembling slightly, and the same was true wherever their thoughts reached.


    "This world...is actually afraid?" Ao Wuxu even suspected that he was crazy, but he actually felt that this world seemed to convey an emotion of fear and fear.


    What are you joking about, there is no life in the world, how can you get emotions?


    What''s more, the world is splendid and boundless. Even if it does have life, it is the most powerful and invincible life. How can I ask, what power is there in this world that can make the whole world fear?


    "I must be crazy to think that the world is afraid of something." The corner of Ao Wuxu''s mouth twitched.


    He told himself in his heart that it was his own illusion, but for some reason, he felt a trace of fear inexplicably. The fear came from the instinct of the body, from the depths of the soul. Even if he kept comforting himself with words, he still couldn''t stop the fear. Invasion.


    Dragon Island.


    Dragon Emperor Aokun stood on a mountain in the Dragon Valley with a very solemn expression.


    He completely released his thoughts, and then was horrified to find that every place was exactly the same as the scene he saw in front of him, the world was shaking, as if he was afraid of something, the spiritual energy was boiling, conveying the emotion of fear, and his own spinning force was completely out of control. , as if he changed back to an ordinary person in an instant.


    Ao Kun could never imagine what happened in the small wilderness world, such an amazing mutation would appear.


    This kind of mutation, he has lived for countless years, but this is the first time he has encountered it. Even in the inheritance memory, there is no relevant information at all.


    Such an unknown mutation made him, who is recognized as the number one powerhouse in the world, unable to help but feel a trace of fear.


    "Roar¡­"


    ¡°Hum¡­¡±


    The entire Dragon Island, the panic roars of the dragons rang out one after another, and a dragon roar resounded throughout the world. The majesty and nobility of the past were gone, replaced by endless fear.


    Wild North, West Mountain, East Hill, and the boundless sea, wherever there are living beings, there is a sense of panic.


    All creatures, whether they are humans, monsters, dragons, or mutants claiming to be new humans, are all frightened. The feeling of weakness also made them more afraid.


    And the source of all the changes was Ao Xiaoran, this girl who looked like a girl of sixteen or seventeen.


    I saw her flying over the Champs House, tilted her head and looked around, wondering: "Strange, why is it shaking everywhere?"


    She wiped her eyes and immediately confirmed that the world was really shaking, not her own illusion.


    "By the way, my brother said, you can''t reveal your strength." Ao Xiaoran suddenly remembered something, and immediately restrained her strength and aura. When she completely restrained her strength and aura, she discovered a miraculous scene, the world trembling around, unexpectedly Miraculously, the trembling stopped and calm was restored.


    At the same time, all places in the Central Plains, Wild North, Xishan, Nanling, Dongqiu, Long Island, and the sea all calmed down at the same time, and the aura of the riots also returned to calm, as if all the visions were people¡¯s illusions. .


    Countless human cultivators, monsters, and dragons also regained control of their own power after the world returned to peace.


    Above the Champs House, Ao Xiaoran watched this magical scene, her eyes lit up: "It''s fun!"


    The next moment, she released her own breath again, and the power in her body also leaked a little bit, but it was such a trace of power and breath that it made the whole world tremble slightly again. Also reenacted.


    Chen Gu, Zhen Sheng and the others didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief, but their faces changed again, like riding a roller coaster, falling from the clouds to the bottom of the valley.


    Ao Wuxu and many mutants, as well as many dragons on Dragon Island, also have similar reactions.


    If Zhang Yu was here, he would definitely understand that Ao Xiaoran is too strong, beyond the limit of the small wilderness world, so this kind of vision will be triggered. If the small wilderness world is in this state for a long time, maybe One day it will collapse. Only when Ao Xiaoran restrains her strength and breath can she minimize the load on the small wilderness world.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yu is not here, no one knows the truth, and no one can stop Ao Xiaoran.


    So, for the next half hour, Ao Xiaoran repeated this behavior and had a lot of fun.


    During this process, the small world of the wilderness sometimes trembled and feared, and sometimes returned to calm. The two states appeared alternately, and each time they trembled more and more, almost on the verge of collapse, and many superpowers were almost played. , and even gradually became numb.


    I don''t know if Ao Xiaoran realized that his behavior was inappropriate, or if he was tired of playing. In short, the small wild world might not die. When the small wild world was about to collapse, Ao Xiaoran finally stopped playing. The action completely restrained his own strength and breath.


    No one knows that this small wilderness world, which is about to be promoted to the seventh-order big world, was almost collapsed by a little kid who was just a few years old!


    No one would think that such a vision of heaven and earth was caused by a little girl of a few years old, and no one even thought that it was man-made, because the power of this stalwart is completely beyond everyone''s imagination, even if it surpasses the power of the swirling, Neither can be done.


    In fact, in the realm of the sky, Ao Xiaoran''s strength and breath have no influence on the realm of the sky. Even if she exhausts her strength, it is impossible to make such a big movement. However, the small world of the wilderness is different from the realm of the sky. It is a small world at the peak of the sixth-order. Although it is already on the verge of promotion, as long as it is not promoted for a day, it will always have a huge gap with the seventh-order big world. A catastrophe that destroys the world is enough to destroy the entire world.


    After stopped playing, Ao Xiaoran swept across the barren hills with his mind, and instantly found Ou Shenfeng, and immediately teleported towards the atrium square with bare feet.


    I saw Ao Xiaoran''s figure appearing out of thin air in the atrium square, in front of Ou Shenfeng.


    "Master Ou." Ao Xiaoran stretched out her palm, waved it in front of Ou Shenfeng, and said, "What are you doing in a daze?"


    Ou Kamikaze was awakened, his pupils shrank suddenly, when he saw Ao Xiaoran''s appearance, he could not help but ask vigilantly, "Who are you?"


    Ao Xiaoran smiled mysteriously: "Guess!"


    Ou Shenfeng frowned, calmly watching the mysterious girl who looked like a 16- or 17-year-old girl in front of him, and said solemnly: "Sky Academy prohibits outsiders from entering, no matter who you are, please leave immediately!"


    Although he guessed that Ao Xiaoran is likely to be a supreme powerhouse, much stronger than him, he is still neither humble nor arrogant, and is dedicated to maintaining the majesty of the Sky Academy.


    "I''m Xiao Ran!" Ao Xiaoran suddenly became unhappy, "I''m in human form, don''t you recognize me?"


    Ou Shenfeng''s eyes were dull, and he said incredulously: "Are you Xiaoran? Ao Xiaoran?"


    That young dragon who only broke out of its shell for a few months has become a superpower?


    God, the world is crazy!

 Chapter 496： Only food can not live up to

    Chapter 496 Only food can''t live up to it


    "Master Ou!"


    "Master Ou, who is this person?"


    "Did any outsiders break into the Sky Academy?"


    Just when Ou Shenfeng was about to say something, Kang Shilin, Tian Ye, Zhong Xiaoxiao, and Ji Ling flew quickly from afar.


    As soon as they landed, they protected Ou Shenfeng and looked at Ao Xiaoran vigilantly.


    O Kamikaze hurriedly said, "Don''t be nervous, this person shouldn''t be an outsider."


    Although Ao Xiaoran''s appearance has changed, her voice has not changed much, but she is more mature. In Ao Xiaoran''s voice, Ou Shenfeng can hear a hint of familiarity.


    "Are you really Miss Xiaoran?" Ou Shenfeng stared at Ao Xiaoran, "Then tell me, what is your relationship with the dean?"


    Ao Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and then she said as a matter of course: "Brother? I''m my brother''s sister!"


    O Kamikaze still didn''t let his guard down: "What about this?"


    Ao Xiaoran scratched his head and said, "I signed an equality contract with my brother."


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng finally confirmed the identity of Ao Xiaoran. Only people from Cang Qiong Academy knew about Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran signing an equal contract, and not many people knew about it.


    "When did Miss Xiao Ran come back? Where''s the dean?" Ou Shenfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked.


    "Brother is still practicing in seclusion." Ao Xiaoran opened her innocent gem-like eyes, "My cultivation has broken through, and my brother will send me back first..."


    paused, then Ao Xiaoran looked at Kang Shilin and the others, blinked, and said, "Master Ou, who are these people?"


    When Kang Shilin and the others joined the Cang Qiong Academy, she had already fallen into a deep sleep. This was the first time she had met with Kang Shilin and the others. Naturally, she did not know their identities.


    Ou Shenfeng''s attitude was slightly respectful: "These are the new mentors of our Cang Qiong Academy. They are Ji Ling, Kang Shilin, Tian Ye, and Zhong Xiaoxiao. Master Ji and the others are all strong in the elusive state. Or, Miss Xiao Ran has to show some respect to them."


    Ao Xiaoran nodded: "Oh."


    Although he agreed, but Ao Xiaoran did not take Ji Ling and the others to heart.


    She asked, "Master Ou, where is Sister Xinxin?"


    She didn''t forget that she returned to Cang Qiong Academy just to play with Wu Xinxin.


    "Wu Xinxin?" Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help laughing, "She was still there in the morning and just went home in the afternoon, how about I take you to her house later?"


    The barren city was moved from the top of the barren mountain to the foot of the barren mountain, and the dancers naturally moved to the new barren city, but the distance was not far.


    "No need, I''ll go find Sister Xinxin myself." Ao Xiaoran shook her head, and immediately released her mind, swept the entire barren city, only for a moment, she saw Wu Xinxin''s figure, and immediately said with a smile: "I see, Sister Xinxin In the city below the mountain."


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng, Ji Ling, Kang Shilin, Zhong Xiaoxiao and the others looked at each other with a look of surprise.


    Ao Xiaoran waved her jade-like palm and said, "Master Ou, I''ll go to see Sister Xinxin to play first, goodbye."


    Ou Shenfeng was about to speak, but before he could speak, Ao Xiaoran''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Momentary teleportation!" Ji Ling''s pupils shrank slightly, and said in awe: "This little girl is the strongest!"


    Kang Shilin and others were also a little scared. They never imagined that this girl who looked no more than sixteen or seventeen years old turned out to be a superpower. God, this world is too crazy!


    Ji Ling took a breath of cold air and said in a trembling voice, "Master Ou, this... Who is this young lady?"


    Ou Shenfeng was also very shocked in his heart, but after all, he spent a long time in the Cang Qiong Academy, and he has long been aware of many miraculous things, so I was shocked when he quickly suppressed his heart, and said with a smile : "This is the dean''s contracted monster named Ao Xiaoran, you can just call her Miss Xiaoran." He did not reveal the identity of Ao Xiaoran''s blood dragon, because Zhang Yu once told the people of Cang Qiong Academy, Ao Xiaoran''s identity as a blood dragon should not be revealed to anyone, not even when talking with his own people on weekdays.


    "The dean''s contract monster? Why haven''t we seen her before?" Zhong Xiaoxiao said solemnly.


    "When you joined Cang Qiong Academy, Miss Xiao Ran was sent by the dean to a hidden place to practice." Ou Shenfeng said with a smile: "It seems that Miss Xiao Ran should be successful in her practice now, and the dean will send her to her. sent back."


    Hearing this, Ji Ling smiled wryly: "Have you succeeded in your practice? This lady, is she just successful in her practice?"


    That is the strongest!


    Looking at the entire wilderness continent, he is definitely the top powerhouse, and Ao Xiaoran looks only sixteen or seventeen years old. Ji Ling has never heard of such a young powerhouse.


    If Ou Shenfeng knew what Ji Ling was thinking, he would have to say something more. Don''t look at Ao Xiaoran''s appearance as 16 or 17 years old, but in fact, it took less than a year to break out of her shell. Her age is comparable to Ji Ling''s imagination was much smaller.


    "It''s really maddening to compare people!" Kang Shilin smiled bitterly and sighed, "I originally thought that even if my talent couldn''t compare to Master Zhong, I would still be considered a genius, but compared to Miss Xiao Ran..." He He shook his head, obviously not knowing how to describe it.


    Thinking of Ao Xiaoran, Kang Shilin and others suddenly thought of some students who have recently returned to school. Although the talents of these students are far from that of Ao Xiaoran, they are all like monsters, and their cultivation speed is simply scary. It made these geniuses of the older generation feel ashamed of themselves.


    This Sky Academy is really a concentration camp for evildoers!


    O Kamikaze smiled and didn''t answer. He changed the subject and said, "Okay, there is nothing important for the academy for the time being, you can continue to do your own business."


    Kang Shilin looked at each other and left with a complicated look.


    But before they were far away, Ao Xiaoran suddenly appeared beside Ou Shenfeng again.


    "Miss Xiao Ran." Ou Shenfeng was stunned for a moment, and then said respectfully.


    "Master Ou, I almost forgot. When I came back, my brother asked me to tell you that in ten days at most, my brother will return to the Cang Qiong Academy." Ao Xiaoran appeared without warning, and left without warning. As soon as she finished speaking, her figure disappeared silently, as if she had never appeared before. Such a teleportation gesture was much more calm than the two peak powerhouses Chen Gu and Ao Yue. A teleport is like a stroll in the courtyard, relaxed and freehand.


    When Ou Shenfeng reacted, where could he see Ao Xiaoran''s figure?


    Kang Shilin and the others in the distance were even more amazed, and they were even more in awe of the Cang Qiong Academy in their hearts.


    This seemingly ordinary academy is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger!


    The six-star herbal chef, the little girl at the power level, the teacher of the demon king, the teacher of the dragon, the resurrected Ou Shenfeng, the enchanting student, the mysterious and unfathomable dean... just the tip of the iceberg of the sky college, It made them awed and shocked beyond measure. The more they knew about Sky Academy, the more terrifying they felt about this academy.


    down the mountain.


    In the private room of a restaurant, there were many people sitting in the private room, Ao Wuyan, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, and Deng Qiuchan were sitting around the dining table. A group of people were talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    "Teacher Ao Wuyan, I''ll invite you to eat at Linjiang Tower in Tongzhou City the other day. The chef there is also very good at cooking. Although it is not as beneficial for cultivation as medicinal food, the taste is not bad at all." Xiao Yan Hehe smiled, "I dare to say that, except for Master Wu and Master Hou of our Cang Qiong Academy, no one in the entire Tongzhou Prefecture dares to say that the cooking skills are better than that chef, and the most important thing is that they are used to eating Master Wu and Master Hou. The herbal food cooked by Master Hou, and the occasional experience of the dishes cooked by other wild chefs, actually have a unique flavor.¡±


    Zhou Xiner nodded in agreement: "Yes, brother Xiao Yan and I have been to Linjiang Building a few times, and the taste is really good, but the consumption is higher than other places, but it is also good to experience it occasionally, and we are not bad for that little money. ."


    "Linjiang Tower? I seem to have heard someone mention that that restaurant is quite famous, but unfortunately, I have never been there." Wu Mo regretted.


    Wu Xinxin pouted and said, "Last year, Daddy said he wanted to take me there, but he didn''t go."


    "Brother Wumo, Xinxin, if you want to go, you can actually go there at any time." Deng Qiuchan said with a smile, "Student Xiao Yan should be very welcome."


    She has been to Tongzhou City several times, and has also eaten at Linjiang Tower, so she is not particularly eager for the food in Linjiang Tower.


    Xiao Yan laughed: "Of course! Brother Wumo, Xinxin, Sister Qiuchan, when you want to eat, let me know at any time, and I''ll arrange it for you." People know that you want to go to Linjiang Tower, and I am afraid that you will be eager to help you arrange properly, those snobbish guys have always been like this." Although he did not care about the exclusion of Xiao''s elders and clansmen in the past, but After all, there is still a grudge in his heart, and in a short time, I am afraid it will be difficult to let go.


    "Cough, Xiao Yan, let''s not talk about the unhappy topic." Wu Mo smiled and changed the subject: "I heard that you and classmate Xiner are engaged, I haven''t had time to congratulate you..."


    Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner looked at each other and immediately showed a happy smile, and they all said to Wumo, "Thank you, Brother Wumo!"


    Ao Wuyan, Deng Qiuchan, and Wu Xinxin also congratulated: "Congratulations!"


    "Thank you, thank you, Teacher Ao Wuyan, thank you everyone!" Xiao Yan stood up, thanked him, and raised his glass, "It''s a blessing for Xiao Yan to get everyone''s blessings, I won''t say more polite words, Xiao Yan once again salutes Everyone has a drink!"


    Zhou Xiner also raised her glass and said with a smile: "Xiner also toasts everyone!"


    Everyone raised their wine glasses and drank them all in one gulp in a burst of laughter.


    "Teacher Ao Wuyan, to be honest, I grew up listening to all kinds of legends about Shenlong. I am full of curiosity and yearning for Shenlong. Can you tell us something about the dragon family? Dragon Island What is it like? According to legend, every dragon has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and the Dragon Emperor is recognized as the number one powerhouse. ?" After everyone took their seats again, Xiao Yan looked at Ao Wuyan curiously with a look of anticipation.


    In fact, this is not their first meal together.


    In the past few days, they have been together almost every day, and they have become more and more familiar with each other. Since Ao Wuyan exposed his nature as a foodie, his tall image in the minds of many students has completely collapsed, but because of this, Ao Wuyan has completely collapsed. The relationship between Yan and Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others has actually become much closer. After eating and drinking together, the relationship has rapidly warmed up, and it is almost impossible to recognize brothers.


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s question, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Deng Qiuchan, and Zhou Xin''er also looked at Ao Wuyan expectantly with curious expressions on their faces.


    Ao Wuyan put the vegetables into his mouth, swallowed it whole, and said vaguely: "Gulu... The dragon clan is indeed strong, but it''s not as magical as you think... Gulu... Compared with the Sky Academy, Our dragon clan is actually nothing at all. My father is known as the number one powerhouse. I always thought that my father was the number one powerhouse, but since I met the dean, I realized that those were all fakes. The real No. 1 powerhouse, in the sky college..."


    "Teacher Ao Wuyan, eat slowly, no one will rob you." Xiao Yan was dumbfounded.


    Ao Wuyan''s movements did not stop at all. Instead, he rolled his eyes: "What do you know? Only food can''t live up to it. If I talk to you about these nutritious topics, it''s better to eat more!"


    At this moment, Ao Wuyan''s nature as a foodie is undoubtedly revealed.

 Chapter 497： big food

    Chapter 497 Foodies


    "Teacher Ao Wuyan, let''s talk about the dragon clan again, just to satisfy our curiosity." Xiao Yan had already seen Ao Wuyan''s foodie temperament, and it was not surprising at all. When he was feasting, he opened his mouth again.


    "Yes, yes, Instructor Ao Wuyan, just tell me!" Wu Xinxin echoed.


    Wu Mo and the others did not speak, but from their expectant eyes, one could still see the curiosity in their hearts.


    Ao Wuyan was annoyed by Xiao Yan and several people, and said depressedly: "You still let people eat well?"


    Wu Xinxin smiled playfully: "Teacher Ao Wuyan is wrong, you are a dragon, not a human."


    "No big or small, just go." Ao Wuyan gave Wu Xinxin a vicious look, "Don''t forget, I''m the tutor of Cang Qiong Academy, shouldn''t you respect the tutor a little bit?"


    "I also want to respect you, but you can''t be respected like this." Wu Xinxin said pitifully.


    Ao Wuyan rolled his eyes: "I''m like this? What''s wrong with me? Isn''t it like a mentor?"


    Wu Mo laughed and said, "Teacher Ao Wuyan has misunderstood, Xinxin has no other meaning, just thinks that you are more friendly and not as old-fashioned as other tutors... Except for Master Ou, our favorite tutor is you. Uh, that''s not right, you have to add Master Wu." They still love and get close to Wu Qingquan, who works hard every day and cooks medicated food for them.


    "Okay, don''t ask me about the dragon clan, some irrelevant information, even if I don''t say it, you must have heard others mention it, and the secret of the dragon clan, I can''t tell you." Ao Wuyan It is true that he is a foodie, but he can also distinguish the importance of what he should say and what he should not say. He knows what he should say, "Although I am the crown prince of the Dragon Clan, I can''t tell you many things, otherwise, it will violate the rules of the Dragon Clan. , even me, will be severely punished. So, don''t embarrass me."


    Hearing what Ao Wuyan said, a hint of disappointment appeared on everyone''s face.


    Suddenly, a figure silently appeared in the private room.


    Ao Wuyan stood up suddenly, his eyes fixed on the stranger who appeared suddenly, his eyes sharpened instantly: "Who!"


    Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others also changed their expressions slightly, staring at the uninvited guests in the private room.


    "The strongest!" Ao Wuyan narrowed his eyes slightly, posing in a fighting stance, as if facing an enemy, "Who are you?"


    He looked very calm, but he was very shocked, because he could not sense the breath of the girl in front of him, not even the slightest. If he hadn''t seen the latter''s figure with the naked eye, he would not even be able to detect the appearance of the other party. This kind of situation has only happened to very few strong people such as Aoyue and Chengu.


    She can move instantly, and she can''t sense the slightest aura fluctuation. Chen Gu is sure that this mysterious girl is definitely an extremely powerful existence, and her strength may even be no less than that of Chen Gu and Aoyue, the two peak powerhouses. .


    "When did such a master appear in the Wilderness Continent?" Chen Gu was secretly shocked, "Who is this person?"


    The mysterious girl ignored Chen Gu, her eyes fell on the rich food on the table, and she immediately pouted at Wu Xinxin: "Okay, Sister Xinxin, you actually have a big meal outside with me behind your back!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes focused on Wu Xinxin.


    "Xinxin, do you know her?" Wu Mo asked suspiciously.


    Feeling the suspicious eyes of everyone, Wu Xinxin said in a daze: "I, I don''t know!"


    She also looked at the mysterious girl puzzled and asked, "Who are you? I shouldn''t have seen you before?" She rummaged through her memory, but there was no memory of the mysterious girl at all, and there was no impression in her mind. I really don''t understand why this mysterious girl calls herself Sister Xinxin and shows a familiar look.


    "Wait, this voice sounds familiar." Xiao Yan frowned and looked at the mysterious girl carefully, but he still couldn''t think of where he had seen her.


    Wumo raised his eyebrows: "Does it sound familiar to you? I thought it was just my illusion!"


    "Strange... The voice sounds familiar, but I have no impression of her appearance." Deng Qiuchan''s delicate face also showed a hint of doubt.


    The mysterious girl suddenly looked wronged and said sadly, "Sister Xinxin, Brother Wumo, Brother Xiao Yan, Sister Qiuchan, Sister Xiner... Do you all remember Xiao Ran?"


    That innocent and pitiful appearance makes it really difficult to associate her with the most powerful person in the world.


    "Xiao Ran? You are Ao Xiaoran!" Wu Xinxin''s eyes suddenly bulged, and she said incredulously: "You, you are actually Xiao Ran!"


    Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others also reacted one after another. They finally understood where that trace of familiarity came from. Isn''t that voice the voice of Ao Xiaoran? Although the sound appears to be much more mature and far less immature than before, the sound quality has not changed much.


    Ao Xiaoran said in surprise: "Sister Xinxin, do you recognize Xiaoran?"


    Wu Xinxin was still a little unbelievable. She looked at Ao Xiaoran for a long time before asking uncertainly, "Are you really Xiaoran?"


    In her impression, Ao Xiaoran is a beautiful, lovely and noble blood dragon. Her dark red body as crystal clear as wine is simply the most beautiful thing in the world, which makes people unable to take their eyes off. Xiao Ran turned into a girl of sixteen or seventeen. Although she was still cute and beautiful, she was no longer the beautiful blood dragon.


    "Sister Xinxin really doesn''t recognize Xiaoran anymore." Ao Xiaoran pouted, very aggrieved. She really wanted to change into a blood dragon and let Ao Xiaoran take a look, but she didn''t do that because she clearly remembered , my brother has explained to her many times, telling her not to expose her strength and blood dragon identity in front of outsiders. Can only endure.


    She was in a low mood, her pearly eyes rolled in her eyes, and said, "Sister Xinxin, you said you were going to take Xiaoran out to eat delicious food, haven''t you forgotten?"


    Hearing what Ao Xiaoran said, Wu Xinxin thought about it and said, "I seem to have really said this to Xiaoran."


    She gradually dispelled her doubts and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Xiao Ran, your appearance has changed, I didn''t recognize it for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ao Xiaoran burst into laughter, and her low mood was swept away, "As long as Sister Xinxin remembers Xiaoran!"


    "Xiao Ran, how are you..." Wu Mo said in surprise: "How did you turn into a human?"


    Ao Xiaoran smiled and said: "Because I have broken through the elusive state! The dean''s elder brother said, I..." Halfway through, she remembered what Zhang Yu had warned, so she quickly stopped and said, "Anyway, I am very strong now. Strong, stronger than all of you!"


    At this moment, Ao Wuyan put down his guard, he smiled and asked Wu Mo and others, "Wu Mo, do you know this little girl?"


    Ao Wuyan was very curious about Ao Xiaoran''s identity. He couldn''t sense the former''s cultivation base or even aura. There was no doubt that this mysterious looking little girl was very likely to be a pinnacle. The strongest, no matter how bad it is, is also a high-level superpower. Unexpectedly, in addition to the demon king Chengu, the Cang Qiong Academy actually hides a super strong demon.


    Ao Wuyan seems to regard Ao Xiaoran as the most powerful monster of the demon clan. After all, only the dragon clan and the demon clan can transform into human beings. Obviously, Ao Xiaoran cannot be the dragon of the dragon clan, so there is only one left. The answer is monsters.


    "Teacher Ao Wuyan, you don''t know something, Xiao Ran is actually with you..." Xiao Yan felt his arm being pulled, he turned his head to look at Zhou Xiner doubtfully, but saw Zhou Xiner secretly moving towards him Shaking his head, as if he was signaling something, Xiao Yan thought for a moment, and immediately understood what Zhou Xiner meant, and immediately changed his words: "Actually, Xiao Ran is the dean''s contract monster, but she was sent by the dean to practice some time ago. Therefore, when you joined the Sky Academy, you couldn''t see her."


    After a pause, Xiao Yan smiled again: "You don''t know that the dean is very fond of Xiao Ran. It can be said that in our Cang Qiong Academy, apart from the dean, Xiao Ran has the highest status. Those tutors even call Xiao Ran. For Miss Xiao Ran."


    In fact, at first, he also called Ao Xiaoran Miss Xiao Ran, but later Ao Xiaoran often played with Wu Xinxin, and also played with them from time to time. After getting familiar with it, he was at Ao Xiaoran''s request. Slowly changed her mouth and addressed Xiao Ran affectionately.


    "The dean''s contracted monster?" Ao Wuyan raised his eyebrows, thoughtfully: "No wonder the strength is so strong that even I can''t see through it..."


    "Haha...Let''s not care about talking, let''s talk while eating, otherwise, the food on the table will be cold." Wu Mo laughed and said: "Teacher Ao Wuyan, you said it yourself, only delicious food. Don''t let it down, come and come, eat quickly." He was afraid that Ao Wuyan might find some flaws if he continued to ask, so he could only find a way to change the topic.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat!" Ao Xiaoran flashed and rushed to the table, "There are so many delicious foods, wow, that''s great!"


    That gluttonous look is exactly the same as Ao Wuyan.


    Wu Mo took out a set of spare bowls and chopsticks from a wooden cabinet next to him, and handed it to Ao Xiaoran with a smile: "You came just in time, we just started eating a while ago, and there are still a lot of dishes..." While speaking, he Seeing Ao Wuyan eating again, the corners of his mouth twitched, "Teacher Ao Wuyan, can you be gentle, even if we don''t eat it, why don''t you leave some for Xiaoran?"


    "Hands are fast and hands are slow." Ao Wuyan shrugged, "I can give anything, but food can''t be allowed!"


    But when he finished saying this, he was stunned to find that in just a few breaths of his own words, Ao Xiaoran, who was on the opposite side, silently ate a plate of dishes, and the wind and clouds were ruined. Compared with him, the appearance is simply incomparable.


    Ao Wuyan groaned in his heart: "I met an opponent!"


    Originally thought that he was the overlord of the foodie world, but when he saw Ao Xiaoran''s posture, Ao Wuyan found out that this girl was three points stronger than himself.


    "No, she must not be allowed to eat all of it!" Ao Wuyan immediately became serious, and devoted all his energy to the food on the table.


    For a while, there were two foodies, one big and one small, in the private room, destroying the food on the table at an incredible speed. In just a short time, the table full of food, even the accompanying rice, was eaten. The rest is brutal.


    Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Wu Xinxin and the others looked at each other, all stunned, they were stunned by the way Ao Wuyan and Ao Xiaoran had made them suspicious of life.


    "Little Er, serve!" Xiao Yan''s eyes twitched slightly, and then he silently walked to the private room door, opened the private room door, and shouted to the outside.


    Waiting for the new dishes to be served, before Ao Xiaoran could open her mouth, Ao Wuyan stopped in front of her and said, "Girl, I''m a tutor, you have to let me..."


    Ao Xiaoran teleported to the other end of the dining table, picked up the dish without hesitation, and said vaguely while eating, "I''m still the contract monster of the dean''s brother! You should let me!"


    Seeing that a plate of dishes dwindled by half in the blink of an eye, Ao Wuyan felt inexplicable heartache, and did not dare to waste any more time, immediately imitated Ao Xiaoran, stretched out his chopsticks, and ate a lot, and he was not willing to waste even a second.


    The two faced each other at the dinner table, not giving an inch. For a while, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others were stunned.


    They couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that the Shenlong family all have the attributes of foodies?

 Chapter 498： storage ring

    Chapter 498 Storage Ring


    Seeing how Ao Wuyan and Ao Xiaoran were enjoying their meals, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others felt a little hungry for no reason, and the food on the table seemed to be more fragrant, which made them appetite.


    "Never mind, we''ll eat it too!" Wu Mo hesitated for a while, then immediately sighed and participated in the fight for food.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Xinxin and others couldn''t help but participate.


    For a while, there was a mess on the dining table, and fierce competition was quietly staged.


    The table full of meals was wiped out in just a moment.


    "Little Er, serve!" Looking at the clean plates, Xiao Yan felt his stomach, feeling that he could still eat a few big bowls.


    The little boy who was guarding outside the private room immediately delivered the subsequent meals and covered the table again.


    Without waiting for the servant to leave, Wu Mo said, "According to the dishes we ordered just now, prepare another serving!"


    The little servant glanced at Wu Mo, the corner of his mouth twitched, but he still lowered his head and replied respectfully, "Yes!"


    So, for an hour in a row, the private room was serving food, changing plates, and serving again, almost never stopping, and counting down, there were at least ten tables.


    After finishing the last table of food, Ao Wuyan stopped with a satisfied face, and said with emotion: "I haven''t eaten so much for a long time, it''s cool!"


    Ao Xiaoran nodded in agreement: "Since I went back to Cang Qiong Academy with my brother the last time, I have never eaten so full!"


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others looked at each other, then looked at the messy private room, even though they couldn''t help laughing.


    The entire private room was filled with laughter from everyone.


    "Girl, you''re not bad." Ao Wuyan glanced at Ao Xiaoran and said with admiration, "After I came to the Wilderness Continent, I have never seen anyone who can compare with me in this regard, you are still The first one! Yes, you girl, I like it!"


    Both are foodies, the more Ao Wuyan looks at Ao Xiaoran, the more cordial he feels.


    Ao Xiaoran proudly raised his head: "That''s needless to say!"


    The next moment, she smiled again: "However, you are not bad."


    She didn''t know why, but she always felt that Ao Wuyan''s aura was very kind, and her words were not unfamiliar at all.


    One big and one small, looked at each other, and immediately burst into laughter.


    When the private room was quiet, Ao Wuyan turned to look at Wu Mo again, and said, "Wu Mo, you are not bad! I enjoyed this meal very much! Well... and the other day, it was you every time. Treating guests, I am also very happy to eat. Tell me, what do you want, I am proud of Wuyan, but I don''t like to owe others..."


    In the past few days, Wu Mo has treated guests to dinner every day and spent a lot of money.


    Wu smiled silently and said, "Teacher Ao Wuyan is out now, but it''s just a few meals, you don''t need to worry about it."


    All three of the dancers have joined the Cang Qiong Academy, and they are all students of the Cang Qiong Academy training class. With this status, the dancer''s business has grown bigger and bigger. In just one year, the assets have more than doubled. This is a waste of money. , he really didn''t pay attention.


    "That won''t work, I have my own principles, Ao Wuyan, I will never take advantage of others, let alone take advantage of your students." Ao Wuyan shook his head, his expression was a little serious, "I don''t like others owe me, I also don''t like to owe others, otherwise, I will feel uncomfortable. So, just say what you want, as long as I am proud of it, I will give it to you. Even if I don''t have it, I can find a way to help you. Come."


    "Does Teacher Ao Wuyan have to score so clearly?" Wu Mo said with a wry smile.


    "Brothers will settle accounts, let alone our relationship is far from that stage." Ao Wuyan frowned and said, "Okay, I don''t want to repeat it, tell me, what do you want?"


    Wu was silent for a while, he looked at Ao Wuyan, hesitated a little, and said, "Teacher Ao Wuyan, are you sure, you can really want anything?"


    Ao Wuyan laughed: "It depends on what you want. If you say you want my life, then I can''t give it to you."


    "Cough cough... Instructor Ao Wuyan is really joking." Wu Mo almost choked on his back.


    Shaking her head, Wu Mo calmed down and thought carefully, but after hesitating for a long time, she didn''t know what to ask for, until she inadvertently saw the storage ring on Ao Wuyan''s finger, her eyes lit up and she tentatively said: "That , Instructor Ao Wuyan, if possible, I hope you can give me a storage ring."


    After a while, everyone''s eyes converged on Wu Mo.


    Feeling the strange eyes from everyone, Wu Mo blushed and said embarrassedly: "Of course, I also know that just a few meals are not worth a storage ring at all, if Instructor Ao Wuyan has any other requirements, he will also You can mention..." That said, even he himself felt blushing, how amazing is the value of the storage ring, how can such a precious thing be compared to the mundane wealth of dancers?


    "Do you want to store rings?" Ao Wuyan was a little confused.


    "Haha, I''m joking, I''m joking, don''t mind Teacher Ao Wuyan." Wu Mo said shyly, "How can I expect such a precious treasure as a storage ring."


    "Precious?" Ao Wuyan was startled, "This thing is very precious?"


    Storage ring, he can make it at any time. To put it bluntly, the storage ring is an application of the laws of space. Any supreme power can be refined, as many as you want.


    Wumo asked in doubt: "Does Teacher Ao Wuyan not know?"


    "Tell me carefully!"


    "Looking at the entire wilderness continent, the storage ring is one of the most precious luxury items. Since the storage ring can only be refined by the strongest, its price remains high, and there is no market for it. Only those with influence throughout the It is owned by the great powers or people with extremely high status in the wilderness. It is no exaggeration to say that a storage ring is worth as much as half a barren city." Wu Mo''s words were mixed with a trace of envy and desire, "I never dared to say that before. I hoped to have a storage ring, but later I saw that the Red Dragon King and the Green Wing Eagle King of the Monster Beast Class both have storage rings, so I..."


    At this point, Wu Mo lowered his head, embarrassed to go on.


    Ao Wuyan''s expression is very strange, there is annoyance and regret, but also excitement and excitement, which is extremely contradictory.


    Looking at Ao Wuyan''s twitching face, Wu Mo cautiously said: "What''s wrong, Instructor Ao Wuyan, is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    Ao Wuyan took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "No, I just thought of some things from the past, and suddenly felt a little emotional."


    Indeed, his mood at the moment is very complicated, because he never thought that the storage ring would have such an amazing value in the human world. If he had known earlier, he would not have taken the things he regarded as treasures to the pawnshop...


    Accidentally, his sad past was hooked up.


    "The past is unbearable to look back on!"


    Ao Wuyan wanted to cry without tears, but he couldn''t tell others about this kind of thing, no matter how many grievances, he could only swallow it alone, otherwise, wouldn''t he look stupid?


    His arrogant and illustrious reputation cannot be ruined by this kind of thing!


    Ao Wuyan secretly vowed in his heart that this matter must rot in his stomach, and he can''t tell anyone, not even his dearest aunt, otherwise, I''m afraid I will lose all my face.


    Everyone looked at each other, not understanding what happened to Ao Wuyan, why after Wumo explained the value of the storage ring, Ao Wuyan''s expression became so strange that people... could not understand.


    "Alas!" Ao Wuyan sighed, he really didn''t want to talk about it again, he really didn''t want to talk about it anymore, he would cry too much.


    He raised his head and asked Wumo, "Are you sure you only need the storage ring?"


    Wumo suddenly became nervous: "Can... can you?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ao Wuyan laughed dumbly, "It''s just a storage ring, I can make it easily. You wait!"


    While speaking, Ao Wuyan thought for a while, and immediately took out a mysterious metal with silver luster from the storage ring.


    I saw his index finger and **** close together, the fingertips released a bit of strength, cut a small portion from the mysterious metal, and then refined it in front of everyone. After just a few breaths, Ao Wuyan''s action He stopped, and immediately handed the silver storage ring to Wu Mo: "Come on, take it."


    Wu silently looked at Ao Wuyan: "Is this all right?"


    "It''s very simple, right?" Ao Wuyan smiled lightly: "For the strongest, refining a storage ring is as simple as drinking water, but for others, it is more difficult than ascending to the sky. If the cultivation base has not reached the strongest level, even the six-star refiner will not be able to refine the storage ring."


    If you want to refine the storage ring, you must comprehend the laws of space, but six-star refiners may not be able to comprehend the laws of space.


    It can be said that this is exclusive to the strongest!


    Wumo took the storage ring excitedly, dripped a drop of blood on it, and instantly established a wonderful connection with the storage ring, but that weak idea could clearly sense the space inside the storage ring.


    "Although theoretically any material can be refined into a storage ring, there are some differences between storage rings made from different materials. The material of this storage ring is ethereal stone, a kind of aura that is friendly to spiritual energy. With a very high degree of ore, wearing this ring, your cultivation speed will be speeded up a lot." Ao Wuyan introduced: "However, the storage ring made from the ethereal stone also has a disadvantage, that is, too much It is fragile, and it will be destroyed if it exceeds the attack strength of Spirit Rotation Realm. Therefore, you must pay special attention in the future, especially when fighting with people, you must not let it be attacked too strongly..."


    Wumo''s eyes lit up: "Can you speed up your practice?"


    Such a treasure, even if Ao Wuyan doesn''t say anything, Wu Mo will not let anyone hurt it casually. What he cares about is that what Ao Wuyan said before, this storage ring actually has the effect of assisting cultivation!


    "Yes, the lower the cultivation base, the better the effect, and the higher the cultivation base, the worse the effect." Ao Wuyan smiled and said, "With your current cultivation base, this storage ring will probably increase your cultivation speed by eight. Ninety percent..." The things he collected in his storage ring were all invaluable treasures. Although this ethereal stone was not the most valuable thing, its value was definitely not low. Looking at the entire wilderness continent, it was very rare.


    "Thank you, thank you, Instructor Ao Wuyan!" Wu Mo became excited, which was undoubtedly a pleasant surprise to him.


    Looking at Wu Mo''s grateful eyes, Ao Wuyan smiled with satisfaction. When giving a gift, he was afraid that the other party would not know the product or understand its value, but Wu Mo''s reaction undoubtedly proved that he gave the gift right.


    "It''s just a storage ring, no need to say thank you." Ao Wuyan was at ease, but on the surface he didn''t care.


    At this time, Ao Wuyan noticed the expressions of Xiao Yan, Wu Xinxin and others, and seeing their envious expressions, he couldn''t help but startled: "Why, you want it too?"


    Wu Xinxin said pitifully: "Teacher Ao Wuyan, you can''t be partial!"


    Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner were a little embarrassed. They wanted to, but were too embarrassed to speak.


    Ao Wuyan was silent for a while, and then sighed: "That''s it, sending one person is a gift, and sending five people is also a gift. You wait."


    He took out the ethereal stone again, and sighed inwardly: "It seems that this ethereal stone is destined to fail."


    To be honest, the ethereal stone is an extremely rare treasure. There are only a few pieces in the entire Dragon Island. He is really reluctant to give it away like this, but, looking at the eager eyes of Xiao Yan, Wu Xinxin and others, he can''t pull it down. The face refused, so I had to slap my face to make a fat man, pretending to be generous and giving it to them.


    After refining the five storage rings, it was originally a whole piece of ethereal stone, with only a few scraps left.


    Ao Wuyan put away the leftovers, then threw the storage ring at Xiao Yan and the others, and said, "Don''t say that my mentor is not good to you in the future, I even gave you the ethereal stone, which is worthy of you."


    Xiao Yan and the others who got the storage ring all grinned widely. When they heard Ao Wuyan say this, they suddenly restrained their smiles, bowed deeply towards Ao Wuyan, and said gratefully, "Thank you, Teacher Ao Wuyan!"


    The neglected Ao Xiaoran couldn''t help but pouted and hummed: "Che, isn''t it just a broken stone?"

 Chapter 499： stone everywhere

    Chapter 499 Stones everywhere


    "Broken stone?" The corner of Ao Wuyan''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he glared at Ao Xiaoran, "Little girl, do you know that the broken stone in your mouth is very rare in the entire wilderness continent, even the strongest, If it spreads out, it will be enough to attract countless powerhouses to compete!"


    Wumo was taken aback and said in surprise, "This ethereal stone is so precious?"


    God, even the strongest are moved by it, it is hard to imagine how amazing the value of this ethereal stone is.


    Xiao Yan and the others also suddenly felt that the storage ring was a little hot, such a precious thing, how could they be able to keep these weaklings who have not even reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm?


    "Having an ethereal stone is like having countless medicinal pills to improve one''s cultivation, and it does not have the slightest side effects." Ao Wuyan said sternly: "What''s more important is that medicinal pills will always be exhausted one day, and the ethereal stone is always available. Even if your future cultivation base reaches the strongest, the role cannot be ignored, such a treasure, can you imagine its value?"


    The dragon clan is known as the richest race in the world, but the ethereal stone occupies a large part in the dragon clan, which shows how precious the ethereal stone is.


    In other words, Ao Wuyan saw Wumo and others very pleasing to the eye and got along very well, otherwise, how could he be willing to give such a precious treasure to Wumo and others?


    "Your storage ring is made of ethereal stone. Although the effect is not as good as a whole ethereal stone, it is definitely not bad." Ao Wuyan looked at Wu Mo and the others lightly, "Of course, you guys You don¡¯t have to worry about competition from outsiders. When I was refining the storage ring, I had blocked the aura of the ethereal stone, and by the way, I did a little disguise, so that even if ordinary people saw it, they wouldn¡¯t recognize it.¡±


    He took this into consideration when he took out the ethereal stone, so he did a little trick on the storage ring.


    "You''re lying!" Ao Xiaoran opened her bright eyes and said loudly, "This broken stone is not uncommon! I''ve seen a lot of it!"


    Ao Wuyan was stunned, and then said with great interest: "Oh? Then tell me, where have you seen it? Tell me, I don''t mind picking up a few pieces."


    "That place, that place..." Ao Xiaoran scratched his head, hesitated for a long time, but couldn''t say why, "I don''t know where it is, anyway, there are many places, and the ground is full of such stones, there is no such thing as Rare people."


    Ao Wuyan laughed: "Girl, even if you want to brag, you should make it up more reasonable. For a treasure like the Ethereal Stone, you actually said that there is a place full of it, but you can''t tell which place it is. What do you think? , would I believe it?"


    Ao Xiaoran suddenly became a little anxious, her face was full of anxiety: "I didn''t lie! The place is really full of stones like this! If you don''t believe me, you can ask the dean''s elder brother! The dean''s elder brother is also there. Retreat to practice..." She really didn''t lie, in the sky world, on the big mountain in the center of the sky continent, there are indeed countless ethereal stones, especially around the spiritual spring, which are everywhere, no different from ordinary stones.


    Looking at Ao Xiaoran''s anxious look, Ao Wuyan''s heart moved: "Could it be that this girl really didn''t lie?"


    He didn''t believe in Ao Xiaoran at first, but Ao Xiaoran was too real, and it was really hard to doubt her. If Ao Xiaoran was really lying, it could only be said that Ao Xiaoran His acting skills are so high that he can''t even recognize him.


    "You mean, the place where the dean retreats, there are ethereal stones everywhere?" Ao Wuyan''s eyes were a little hot.


    "I don''t know the name of the stone. I only know that the stone is exactly the same as the one you took out just now." Ao Xiaoran''s eyelashes blinked, looking very cute, "Except for this kind of stone, then There are a lot of strange things in the place, there are red hot stones, there are black heavy stones..."


    Ao Wuyan''s pupils shrank, and he hurriedly asked, "Isn''t that what that red hot stone looks like?"


    While speaking, he quickly took out a piece of fire obsidian from the storage ring and handed it to Ao Xiaoran.


    "That''s right, that''s the kind of stone." Ao Xiaoran nodded her head, and then said in surprise, "Have you been to the place where the dean''s brother retreated?"


    Ao Wuyan felt a little short of breath, he put away the fire obsidian, took out the ink obsidian, and said, "Is this the black heavy stone?"


    Ao Xiaoran nodded again: "Yes, yes!"


    "Are you sure, that place is full of such stones?" Ao Wuyan''s eyes were full of shock.


    "En." Ao Xiaoran didn''t know why Ao Wuyan was so surprised, she scratched her head and said, "The stones in that place are exactly the same as the ones you took out, they are all over the ground, and some are even bigger than a house. Great, it''s a pity that the dean''s brother and the others are only concerned with retreating and cultivating, and no one cares about these broken stones..." No matter how good things are, the more they are, the less valuable they are.


    If it hadn''t been seen too much and no one cared about it, Ao Xiaoran wouldn''t call the ethereal stone a broken stone.


    "Bigger than a house?" Ao Wuyan swallowed, "Gulu!"


    In an instant, Ao Wuyan''s eyes became hot, his breathing became unprecedentedly rapid, and he almost lost his mind.


    Ao Wuyan was about to go crazy, he grabbed Ao Xiaoran''s hand, his eyes were burning and said: "Girl, hurry up, tell me where the dean is retreating!"


    That is ethereal stone, black obsidian, fire obsidian!


    Any piece of such a treasure is a priceless treasure, enough to cause a lot of looting from the powerhouses in the turbulent state and even the most powerful ones, and enough to cause a **** storm, but now, Ao Xiaoran actually told him that in the place where the dean retreated, he There are countless such stones, let alone, bigger than a house...


    Ao Wuyan can''t imagine what the concept of an ethereal stone, fire obsidian, and ink obsidian that is bigger than a house is.


    He didn''t know whether Ao Xiaoran was telling the truth or lying, but he would rather believe it was true!


    "I don''t know either." Ao Xiaoran lowered his head and said weakly, "I don''t know where that place is, anyway, that place is different from the wilderness continent, where the spiritual energy is more than ten times richer than that of the wilderness continent, and the rules are clearer. It''s complicated, and the space is more stable... Brother Dean didn''t tell me where it was. After my cultivation broke through, Brother Dean sent me back directly."


    Ao Wuyan suddenly became a little anxious: "I don''t know? How can you not know? In such a place where there are so many treasures, you actually told me that you don''t know..."


    At this moment, Ao Wuyan''s appearance is very scary, his eyes are scarlet, his expression is ferocious, and he looks desperate.


    "But, but I really don''t know!" Ao Xiaoran was so frightened that she took a step back, feeling aggrieved, she almost couldn''t help knocking Ao Wuyan into the air.


    Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others were also taken aback by the appearance of Ao Wuyan. In their impression, Ao Wuyan had always been a foodie, and there was hardly any serious time, but now, Ao Wuyan is a ferocious and angry The appearance allowed them to see the other side of Ao Wuyan, the irritable and impulsive side.


    "Teacher Ao Wuyan, calm down!" Wu Mo hurriedly stood in front of Ao Xiaoran, protecting him behind him, and then said to Ao Wuyan.


    Xiao Yan and others also persuaded them one after another.


    "Teacher Ao Wuyan, don''t make it difficult for Xiaoran."


    "Xiao Ran is the dean''s contracted monster, mentor Ao Wuyan, don''t be impulsive!"


    "calm down!"


    Under the persuasion of everyone, Ao Wuyan regained a little bit of calmness, his emotions slowly calmed down, and his hideous expression gradually subsided. After a long time, he took a deep breath and completely controlled his emotions.


    Looking at Wu Mo standing in front of Ao Xiaoran, Ao Wuyan said angrily, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her."


    Wu Mo laughed dryly, but his eyes were dubious.


    "Not to mention that she is the dean''s contracted monster, even if she is not, I will not do it." Ao Wuyan smiled bitterly: "Do you really think she is as weak as she looks on the surface? I am not afraid to tell you, her The strength is much stronger than me, if you really want to do it, it will definitely be me, not her." Although I don''t know what level Ao Xiaoran''s strength is at, but Ao Wuyan is sure that Ao Xiaoran is stronger than himself. Stronger, and much stronger.


    Although he was impulsive when he was in trouble, he was not without brains, so naturally it was impossible for him to take action against Ao Xiaoran.


    "Xiao Ran is stronger than you?" Wu Mo glanced at Ao Xiaoran behind him, then looked at Ao Wuyan again, "Teacher Ao Wuyan, you''re joking, but it''s not funny at all."


    Xiao Yan also smiled and said, "You are an intermediate-level superpower. Even if Xiao Ran is promoted to a super-powerful, at most it is a low-level superpower. How could it be stronger than you?"


    Obviously, Wu Mo and others didn''t believe a word of Ao Wuyan''s words.


    "No one believes the truth yet?" Ao Wuyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, feeling quite helpless.


    He shook his head, sighed, and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask this girl yourself. Do I have to lie about this kind of thing?"


    Wu Mo was stunned for a while, and then turned to Ao Xiaoran.


    I saw Ao Xiaoran nodded seriously and said, "He can''t beat me!"


    "This shouldn''t be considered an exposure of strength, right?" Ao Xiaoran thought to herself, but she did not forget that when she was leaving, the words of the dean''s elder brother should not be easily exposed at any time.


    "Now you should believe it, right?" Ao Wuyan sighed and said, "This girl looks harmless and lovable, but whoever dares to despise her will definitely suffer a big loss!" Can you imagine that this seemingly harmless little girl has the strength of a high-level superpower or even a peak superpower?


    If Ao Xiaoran had not teleported and appeared in the private room just now, I am afraid that Ao Wuyan would not have been able to perceive Ao Xiaoran''s terrifying, and might even have taken her as an ordinary girl from an ordinary family.


    After a pause, Ao Wuyan sighed deeply and said to Ao Xiaoran, "It''s a pity, you don''t know where the dean is in retreat, otherwise..."


    His tone was full of disappointment and heartache, ethereal stone, fire obsidian, and ink obsidian the size of a house!


    The dragon family is the richest race in the world. The dragon family has accumulated wealth for countless years, even comparable to the wealth of several wilderness continents. However, the ethereal stone, fire obsidian, and ink obsidian the size of a house alone make the dragon family unmatched. Thinking that he passed by such a treasure, Ao Wuyan felt like a knife twisted in his heart, and his heart really hurt.


    Wu Mo and others can fully appreciate the mood of Ao Wuyan. After realizing the value of the ethereal stone, their regrets are no less than that of Ao Wuyan.


    "Although I don''t know where that place is, I can ask Dean''s brother to take me there again next time." Ao Xiaoran faintly noticed the desire of Ao Wuyan, Wu Mo and others for those stones, and smiled. Said: "If you want, I will bring you some back in time."


    Ao Wuyan''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "I only give them to Brother Wumo." Ao Xiaoran pouted and looked at Ao Wuyan angrily, "You just bullied me, so I won''t bring it to you!"


    Wu Mo and others couldn''t help being pleasantly surprised. They never expected that they would be able to get such benefits, but when they heard Ao Xiaoran finish, they looked at Ao Wuyan sympathetically.


    "Don''t!" Ao Wuyan lost his temper instantly and surrendered completely, "Girl, I was wrong!"


    He said anxiously: "I didn''t bully you, really, I was just joking with you, don''t be so stingy!"


    Ao Xiaoran looked unhappy: "You said you didn''t bully me, you call me girl, this is not bullying, what is bullying?"


    Ao Wuyan''s face froze, and then he squeezed out a flattering smile and said, "Xiao Ran, Miss Xiao Ran, younger sister Xiao Ran, little ancestor, I beg you, bring me some rocks too, I don''t need the big house. , as long as the grinding disc is as big as it is!"


    He has discovered that this little ancestor is the real local tyrant!


    Compared with this little ancestor, he is almost as poor as a beggar on the street!

 Chapter 500： younger sister

    Chapter 500 Sister


    "No!" Ao Xiaoran''s attitude is very firm, this little girl is not an ordinary revenge, "Even if you beg me, it is useless, I will not agree to you!"


    Ao Wuyan was sweating profusely, and even sent a voice transmission to Wu Mo: "You little brats, don''t patronize and watch the fun, but hurry up and speak for me!"


    Wu Mo and the others couldn''t help laughing. They had never seen Ao Wuyan so aggrieved. If he said it out, no one would believe that this guy could be the noble Dragon Prince.


    Le Gui Le, Wu Mo still spoke to Ao Wuyan: "Xiao Ran, don''t make it difficult for Ao Wuyan teacher, anyway, Ao Wuyan teacher is still very good to us."


    Xiao Yan nodded and said, "Apart from Master Ou and Master Wu, Master Ao Wuyan is the best for us."


    Even Wu Xinxin was very sympathetic to Ao Wuyan, so he couldn''t help begging for him: "Xiao Ran, please help Ao Wuyan''s mentor!"


    Hearing everyone''s persuasion, Ao Xiaoran hesitated, she looked at Ao Wuyan hesitantly: "But..."


    "Little guy, as long as you promise me, I''ll treat you to delicious food." Ao Wuyan took a deep breath, as if he had made a difficult decision, "You probably don''t care about the delicacies of the Wilderness Continent, but I am a dragon clan. You must have never tasted the delicious food from , as long as you promise me, I will take you to the Dragon Clan to eat delicious food in the future! Although the taste is not as good as the herbal food cooked by Master Wu, it has a unique flavor and will never disappoint you! "


    For the ethereal stone, fire obsidian, black obsidian and other treasures, Ao Wuyan is even willing to donate a part of the dragon food that he loves so much.


    Hearing this, Ao Xiaoran was startled, and her voice suddenly became a little low: "You, you belong to the Dragon Clan?"


    Ao Wuyan smiled slightly: "Didn''t the dean tell you? I am Ao Wuyan, the prince of the Dragon Clan! The Dragon Emperor is my father!"


    Wumo, Xiao Yan and the others suddenly became a little nervous, for fear that Ao Xiaoran would make a slip of the tongue.


    However, their worries were completely unnecessary. Although Ao Xiaoran was very surprised by Ao Wuyan''s identity, she did not reveal her identity because of this. She hesitated and asked, "Can you really take me to the Dragon Clan? ?"


    Her mood was a little down, and her voice was a little sad, making people feel inexplicably sad.


    "Of course there is no problem." Ao Wuyan gave a positive answer without any hesitation, "As the Crown Prince of the Dragon Clan, it is nothing to bring a friend to Dragon Island. Even if the royal father knows, he will not blame me. ." He didn''t understand why Ao Xiaoran''s mood suddenly changed so much, it seemed a little... sad, but he didn''t think much about it, just thought it was his own delusion.


    "Okay, I promise you." Ao Xiaoran nodded heavily, "When the dean comes back, I will ask the dean to take me to the place where he retreats and practice, and bring you some stones."


    After a pause, Ao Xiaoran said again: "When the time comes, you must take me to the Dragon Clan!"


    This little girl who has always been heartless and heartless, only when she is involved in the affairs of the Dragon Clan, will she have such a lost mood, her sad and sad look, and even a little inappropriate for her age, which makes people feel distressed.


    "Xiao Ran." Of course Wu Xinxin understood why Ao Xiaoran was in such a mood, she walked over with some distress, held Ao Xiaoran''s jade-like palm, and said, "Don''t be sad, you were never alone, You also have brother dean, sister Xinxin, and a large group of people who care about you."


    Ao Xiaoran stared at Wu Xinxin dazedly, her eyes moistened immediately, and tears rolled in it: "Sister Xinxin."


    She suddenly lay on Wu Xinxin''s shoulder and wept softly.


    In fact, from the moment she was sensible, she knew that she was born in the dragon family, and her body had the blood of the dragon family, but she knew better that she was different from other dragons. She was a blood dragon, and the dragon family was the most humble and lowly. The dragon that is despised, disdained and even hated by all the dragons.


    The glory of the dragon clan, she couldn''t enjoy it at all, instead she was spurned and hated!


    This makes her feel lonely, hesitant, and helpless!


    Although Wu Xinxin and others treat her very well and make her feel caring and warm, Wu Xinxin and others are human beings after all...


    Most importantly, she wanted to know who her parents were, where were they, and why did she abandon herself?


    "Xiao Ran." Wu Xinxin clenched Ao Xiaoran''s palm tightly, feeling distressed.


    Ao Wuyan was a little overwhelmed and asked blankly, "What happened to her? Did I say something wrong just now?"


    Wu Mo was silent for a while, and then sighed: "You didn''t say anything wrong, it''s just... ah! Xiao Ran''s life experience is a bit bizarre, maybe what you just said accidentally touched Xiao Ran''s sad memory, so she will be like this... "


    "What happened to her life experience?" Wu Mo was even more strange. He asked curiously, "Who can tell me?"


    The dance was silent for a while: "This..."


    He shook his head with a wry smile: "Sorry, Instructor Ao Wuyan, I can''t tell you. The dean explained that we can''t talk about Xiao Ran''s life experience, and we can''t even talk about this topic on weekdays." They can''t say anyone who has nothing to do with the dragon clan, let alone that Ao Wuyan is still the prince of the dragon clan.


    Wumo was really worried, for fear that he would leak out his mouth and expose Ao Xiaoran''s identity, and then provoke the Dragon Clan to take action.


    He clearly remembered that both Ou Shenfeng and Wu Qingquan had said that the blood dragon has always been regarded as a shame by the dragon clan, and was either expelled or directly obliterated. He did not think that Ao Xiaoran would be an exception.


    Therefore, the best way is to hide Ao Xiaoran''s identity and not tell anyone.


    "What identity, so mysterious, can''t even talk about this topic on weekdays?" The more Wu Mo didn''t talk about it, the more curious and itchy Ao Wuyan became.


    Wumo smiled bitterly and said, "Teacher Ao Wuyan, don''t ask, we really can''t say."


    "Who would dare to violate the seal order issued by the dean himself?" Xiao Yan interjected: "Teacher Ao Wuyan, don''t make it difficult for us."


    Seeing that Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Wu Xinxin and the others were all firm, and there was no room for relief, Ao Wuyan was quite disappointed and gave up the questioning, saying, "That''s it, I won''t ask the head office?"


    He turned his head, looked at Ao Xiaoran, and said, "Xiao Ran, is it okay for me to call you that?"


    Ao Xiaoran raised her head, glanced at Ao Wuyan, and said nothing.


    The appearance of the pear flowers with rain, I still feel pity.


    "I don''t know that what I said just now made you unhappy. Although I didn''t mean it, I am willing to apologize to you." Ao Wuyan said sincerely: "Don''t you like food? When the dean comes back, I will Apply to the dean and take you to eat all over the world, if anyone makes you unhappy, I will help you teach him a lesson..."


    "From now on, you will be my sister, and I will protect you!" Ao Wuyan''s words were loud and firm.


    But when he finished speaking, he reacted with hindsight and said embarrassedly: "Uh... I almost forgot, you are stronger than me..."


    A mid-level supreme powerhouse, even looking forward to protecting the existence of a suspected high-level supreme powerhouse, a peak supreme powerhouse, isn''t this a joke?


    "Cut, who doesn''t want to be your sister!" Ao Xiaoran burst into tears and said proudly, "I already have a brother, and the dean''s elder brother loves me the most. Do you think you are comparable to the dean''s elder brother?"


    "Dean?" Ao Wuyan coughed dryly, but did not dare to say a word.


    No matter how conceited he is, he doesn¡¯t dare to compare himself with the dean. What kind of person is the dean? Not to mention himself, his aunt, and even his father, who is known as the strongest person in the world, are not worth mentioning in front of the dean.


    "However, for the sake of your sincerity, I will reluctantly promise you to be my brother." Ao Xiaoran''s voice changed, and she laughed again, "This way, Xiaoran has two older brothers. !"


    Wumo laughed and interjected: "No, no, you are more than two brothers, because you also have brother Wumo, brother Xiao Yan, and brother Lin Ming... and many brothers who care and love..."


    When Ao Xiaoran was still a young dragon in the Qixuan Realm, they loved Ao Xiaoran as their own sister. Now Ao Xiaoran''s strength has reached an unfathomable level, but in their eyes, Ao Xiaoran is still That cute little girl.


    Of course, these older brothers cannot be compared with the dean, but for the love of Ao Xiaoran, they are worthy of Ao Xiaoran''s brother.


    "Haha... Yes, to have such a powerful sister, I am proud of Wuyan''s life!" Ao Wuyan laughed, the more he looked at Ao Xiaoran, the more he felt kind and liked, this girl, really Lovely, "When I meet my aunt, I must show her, I recognized such a powerful sister!"


    Having said this, Ao Wuyan suddenly showed a flattering smile: "Well, sister Xiao Ran, since you recognize me as my elder brother, can you bring me some more stones? Don''t worry, my elder brother does not ask for it. Gao, as long as that house-sized stone is given to my brother, my brother will be satisfied."


    Others'' families are always from the older brother to the younger sister as a gift, but Ao Wuyan is better, and even asked for a gift from the younger sister he just met.


    Wu Mo and the others just rolled their eyes and thought to themselves, "Can you be any more shameless?"


    On the basis of foodie, irritability, impulsiveness, and frivolity, Wu Mo and others put a "shameless" label on Ao Wuyan.


    The longer they were in contact with Ao Wuyan and the more they knew, the more they felt that Ao Wuyan was really not worthy of his status as the Dragon Prince. Wuyan is simply two opposite extremes!


    "Just some broken stones. If brother Wuyan likes it, Xiaoran will bring more." Ao Xiaoran blinked, "Otherwise, Xiaoran will bring back those broken stones and directly build a house and give it to Wuyan. Brother Yan?"


    Ao Wuyan couldn''t help swallowing when he heard it: "Build a house?"


    God, build a house with rare treasures such as ethereal stone, ink obsidian, and fire obsidian?


    If there is such a house, then this house will probably be the most luxurious house in the history of the wilderness!


    What kind of picture is that, Ao Wuyan can''t imagine at all.


    "Cough cough... Let''s forget it, the house is not needed. I don''t dare to live in such a house, brother!" Ao Wuyan coughed dryly. The most important thing about a house built by rare treasures is that even if it was given to him, he would not dare to live there. Fighting, even his aloof father emperor, I am afraid that he will be moved by it. Living in such a house, he is not sure that he will be quietly killed one day.


    Although he coveted it, Ao Wuyan finally rejected it rationally, and he had no luck in living with such a house.


    "It''s just a broken house, what can''t you live in?" Ao Xiaoran pouted.


    "Broken house?" The corner of Ao Wuyan''s mouth twitched fiercely, and just these words fully demonstrated Ao Xiaoran''s wealth and wealth.


    Compared with those wealthy families with tens of billions of waste coins and hundreds of billions of waste coins, Ao Xiaoran is undoubtedly the real wealthy family, a wealthy family of one person!


    Ao Wuyan stunned inwardly: "I recognized an amazing little sister!"


    He looked at Ao Xiaoran, the more he looked at it, the more pleasing to the eye, the more cute he felt, such a cute girl should be his own sister!


    He will never admit that, after knowing that Ao Xiaoran is sitting on countless ethereal stones, black obsidian, and fire obsidian, this sister, he has already decided that no one can stop her!

 Chapter 501： Lending money and business

    Chapter 501 Borrowing Money and Business


    "Little Er, checkout!"


    After drinking and eating, everyone was talking and laughing, the atmosphere was very harmonious, Wu Mo walked out of the private room and shouted at the servant outside the door.


    The little servant stepped forward and said respectfully, "Young Master Wu, you will be rewarded with 700,000 waste coins."


    "Okay, these are seven 100,000 coin cards." Wu Mo took the coin cards from his pocket and handed them to the servant, "You''ve worked hard."


    The servant said respectfully, "It is our honor to serve Young Master Wu."


    Wumo laughed: "You are quite good at talking. All right, you go down first."


    This is not the first time for him to come to this restaurant. He is familiar with the servants and shopkeepers of this restaurant, and he speaks very casually.


    "Okay, the little one is leaving first." The little servant walked away very wisely, and handed the coin card to the counter.


    After the bill was settled, Wumo returned to the private room, just as Ao Wuyan and the others had almost chatted, Wumo said at the right time, "I''ve settled the bill, let''s talk in another place, so as not to delay other people''s business."


    It¡¯s not good to eat a meal but keep occupying other people¡¯s private rooms.


    "Alright, let''s go first." Ao Wuyan nodded.


    He glanced at Wu Xinxin and said, "Xiao Yan, Xinxin, Xiao Ran...you go back first, I still have something to do, I will go back to the academy later."


    While speaking, he whispered to Wumo: "Wumo, don''t leave in a while, I have something to discuss with you."


    Waiting for Ao Xiaoran, Wu Xinxin and others to leave, Wu Mo asked suspiciously: "Teacher Ao Wuyan, what do you want to discuss with me?"


    I saw Ao Wuyan hesitated a little, and it seemed that the next thing he was going to say was a little hard to explain.


    He pondered for a long time, and finally said: "Well, classmate Wu Mo, can you borrow some waste coins to the tutor?"


    Hearing this, Wu Mo was stunned for a moment: "What? Borrowing bad money?"


    He looked at Ao Wuyan incredulously, as if to say, you are a superpower, you are the crown prince of the dragon clan, you are a local tyrant who even said that the storage ring made of ethereal stones will be given away, such a local tyrant , would you find someone to borrow the bad money?


    Ao Wuyan was very embarrassed, his face was a little red, but he still said: "Yes, the tutor really wants to borrow some waste money from you, you know, the tutor promised Xiaoran that he would take her to eat delicious food. , you can''t do it without the waste of money..."


    "It turned out to be just borrowing waste coins! I thought it was a big deal!" Wu Mo couldn''t help laughing, and immediately said very proudly: "Teacher Ao Wuyan, just tell me how much waste money you need, let alone borrow it, just take it as it is. I honor you! You are even willing to give me a storage ring made of ethereal stones, how could I be willing to give up even a bit of waste money?"


    "It''s one thing, I''ll give you a storage ring, that''s to repay your favor, and it''s also a little bit of my heart." Ao Wuyan shook his head, and said solemnly: "But as a mentor, I will definitely I can''t take advantage of you, borrowing is borrowing, and I will definitely pay it back in the future!"


    Wu Mo said helplessly: "Teacher Ao Wuyan, really don''t need it, the storage ring you gave me is invaluable, even if you sell all of our dancer''s property, you won''t be able to exchange for such a treasure, I will give you a little bit. Bad money, really nothing."


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, I said borrowing is borrowing, if you don''t borrow, I will find someone else to borrow it." Ao Wuyan frowned.


    "Okay, Instructor Ao Wuyan, how many waste coins do you need?" Wu Mo had no choice but to speak.


    Hearing this, Ao Wuyan thought for a while, and finally said: "One hundred... no, ten million waste coins." He stared at Wu Mo, "How, can you get so many waste coins?" Come to the human world like this After a long time, Ao Wuyan has a deeper understanding of the barren coins. He naturally understands that 10 million barren coins is not a small amount. Many people can''t earn so many barren coins in a lifetime, and even some families may not be able to earn it. Collect so many waste coins.


    Wu thought for a while, then nodded and said, "10 million waste coins, not too much, I can get it myself."


    A year ago, even though the dancers were able to collect so much waste money, they would inevitably sell some of their property, which would hurt their muscles and bones. But now, the dancer industry has expanded more than tenfold. Looking at the entire Tongzhou Prefecture, the dancers also It is definitely one of the richest families. It can be said that it is the richest emerging family in recent years. Not to mention 10 million waste coins, it is 100 million waste coins. For dancers, it is not a big number.


    "Okay, you lend me first." Ao Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately said.


    Wumo did not immediately take out the coin card. Instead, he had an idea and asked, "Teacher Ao Wuyan, are you short of coin?"


    Ao Wuyan gave Wu Mo a white look, and said angrily: "I''m not short of bad coins, can''t you tell? If I don''t lack bad coins, why should I ask you to borrow them?"


    "I have a proposal, I don''t know if Instructor Ao Wuyan is interested." Wu Mo took a deep breath and suppressed his inner excitement.


    "Say!"


    "Instructor Ao Wuyan can refine some storage rings, which will be operated by our dancers and help to sell them. The quantity does not need to be too much, only five rings will do. At that time, our dancers will take 10% of them... No, half of them The hard work, the rest of the waste coins, all belong to the Ao Wuyan mentor!" Wu Mo stared at Ao Wuyan, "In this way, the Ao Wuyan mentor doesn''t need to ask anyone to borrow the waste coins, just the The waste coins exchanged for these storage rings will be enough for you to eat delicious food all over the world¡­¡±


    Ao Wuyan''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but be moved: "You''re doing a good job!"


    If Wu Mo had not mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten that the storage ring seemed to be quite valuable in the human world.


    Wu Mo struck while the iron was hot, and continued to persuade: "The storage ring is worth a fortune. If you sell it, it won''t matter how much money you need... If you find it troublesome, our dancers can do it for you..."


    "Okay, let''s do it like this!" Ao Wuyan agreed with Wu Mo''s proposal, "However, the half-percent commission is too low, I''ll give you a 10-percent commission!"


    Refining the storage ring is as simple as drinking water for Ao Wuyan, and he naturally doesn''t mind giving the dancer a little more commission.


    Wu Mo hurriedly shook his head: "Half-percentage is enough, half-percentage alone is enough to make our dancers'' assets soar and become one of the wealthiest families in the Zhou Dynasty..."


    "If you say one thing and one success, how can there be so many words." Ao Wuyan frowned and made a strong decision, "Okay, don''t be long-winded, just do as I say!"


    Seeing Ao Wuyan, he was about to be unhappy, Ao Wuyan didn''t dare to fight any more, so he could only nod his head: "Well, I represent the dancer, thank you teacher Ao Wuyan for your support!"


    Ao Wuyan smiled with satisfaction, and he asked, "By the way, what are your requirements for the material of the storage ring? Do you want an ethereal stone?" Shi, I''m afraid I''ll have to find some time to go back to Dragon Island and ask my royal father for it."


    "No need, any material will do." Wu Mo shook his head repeatedly and explained: "As long as it is a storage ring, no matter what material it is, its value is immeasurable, even if it is made of wood!" The value of a storage ring lies in its The storage function itself, not the material.


    "Wood will do? Are you sure?" Ao Wuyan was a little skeptical.


    "100% sure!" Dancer nodded seriously.


    Ao Wuyan moved his heart, picked up a plate from the table, and said, "This material is also fine?"


    Wumo nodded affirmatively: "Okay!"


    Hearing this, Ao Wuyan no longer hesitated, smashed the plate directly, quickly refined ten storage rings, and then handed them to Wu Mo, saying: "Take it first and see if you can sell it. Go out..." Ten storage rings, double the number Wu Mo said.


    Wu Mo carefully took ten porcelain rings and said excitedly: "Teacher Ao Wuyan, rest assured, I guarantee that these ten storage rings will definitely sell at a price that will satisfy you!"


    "Let''s sell it. It''s too early to say this." Ao Wuyan was still a little skeptical. Can ten porcelain rings really be sold?


    Wu Mo nodded and said to himself: "Let''s wait and see!"


    Ao Wuyan was silent for a while, and said, "You''d better lend me some waste money first!"


    He was still thinking about borrowing bad coins.


    "This is 30 million barren coins. It''s like paying part of the fee in advance. When the storage ring is sold, I''ll return the remaining barren coins to you." Wu Mo took out all the barren coins on his body. When he came out, he shoved it into Ao Wuyan and said, "This is all the barren coins on me. If Teacher Ao Wuyan thinks it''s not enough, I''ll go back and get it right away!"


    "No need." Ao Wuyan took the waste coin card with a satisfied smile on his face, "30 million waste coins is enough for the time being."


    With so many bad coins, he can finally enjoy delicious food with confidence and no need to save money.


    He glanced at Wumo, patted Wumo''s shoulder lightly, and praised: "You boy, it''s very good!"


    Originally, he thought that Wumo was too calm, and he didn''t have the vigor that young people should have, but now, he thinks that Wumo is very good, the more he looks at it, the more pleasing to the eye, this kid has a flexible mind, and his work is also comfortable, and he is a good guy.


    "Instructor Ao Wuyan has won the prize." Wu Mo carefully put away the storage ring, and then said humbly.


    Ao Wuyan smiled and said: "Okay, you can go about your own business, I won''t waste your time. When the storage ring is sold, come find me again."


    After saying that, without waiting for Wu Mo to answer, Ao Wuyan teleported away and returned directly to the Sky Academy.


    After returning to the dormitory, Ao Wuyan released his disguise, took out a pile of waste coin cards from the storage ring, placed them neatly, laughed ecstatically, and was moved to tears: " 30 million barren coins, hahaha...ha! I''m proud of Wuyan, I''m finally rich!" With so many barren coins, he can finally raise his eyebrows and no longer need to look at the faces of those restaurant servants, "In the future, I''ll be proud of Wuyan. To eat, you must order two, eat one, and pour one!"


    This guy has been tortured for too long by being without money, and he has been suffocated for too long. He got so many waste coins all at once, and he almost doesn''t know his surname.


    God knows how poor he has been these days, looking at the countless delicacies, but can only hide in the dark and drool, and even shamelessly ask Wu Mo to eat, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the worst dragon in history.


    "I am a dignified dragon prince, and I should have the card face of a dragon prince!" Ao Wuyan seems to have regained the pride of his own dragon prince, and from now on, he can also confidently say to others: "Tell me, how much do you want? Money! I''m proud of Wuyan, not bad for money!"

 Chapter 502： Confuse

    Chapter 502 Doubts


    The start of the new school year is getting closer and closer. The tutors and students of Cang Qiong Academy have begun to return to the school one after another. The deserted atmosphere has gradually become lively. On the grass in the atrium square, you can often see tutors and students. It seems that it has become a paradise for instructors and students, practicing quietly on the green grass, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and enjoying the smell of green grass, which makes people feel particularly relaxed and happy.


    At the moment when the human race and the demon race were tense and exciting, the Cang Qiong Academy seemed to have become the last pure land, always maintaining the peace of the past.


    For several days in a row, Ao Wuyan set off early in the morning, first came to the Champs House, called Shang Ao Xiaoran, and then went to the barren city to call Wu Xinxin, and started a food tour in the barren city, one big and one small two foodies. , coupled with the playful Wu Xinxin, leaving their footprints all over the barren city, it is simply reluctant to think about Shu.


    Ao Xiaoran and Wu Xinxin are like two little tails, they follow behind Ao Wuyan all day long and have a lot of fun.


    And Ao Wuyan, like the king of children, led Ao Xiaoran and Wu Xinxin to eat all over the barren city. They visited almost every street and alley. Later, the barren city gradually could not satisfy Ao Wuyan. Ao Wuyan suggested to go to Tongzhou City for a walk, but Ao Xiaoran remembered Zhang Yu''s advice that he couldn''t leave Cang Qiong College too far, so she refused.


    On a new day, Ao Wuyan called Ao Xiaoran early again, and the two were talking and laughing, ready to go to the barren city to pick up Xinxin.


    But when they just took off, Aoyue''s figure suddenly appeared beside them.


    "Aunt!" Ao Wuyan said in surprise, "You''re back!"


    He hadn''t seen Aoyue for a long time. The latter had always been mysterious and wandered around in the deserted abyss. Now that he suddenly met, he was naturally very happy.


    I saw that Aoyue''s face was slightly pale, and Zhang Yu looked like she was over-exhausted. She stared at Ao Wuyan indifferently and said, "Are you playing so much that you don''t even know your surname? In a month, your cultivation has not improved at all, do you still remember your identity? Do you know the responsibilities you should take?"


    Listening to Aoyue''s ruthless lesson, Ao Wuyan was angry and ashamed, and was a little ashamed.


    "Who is she?" Aoyue glanced at Ao Xiaoran and asked blankly.


    Seeing that Aoyue no longer questioned herself, Ao Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly introduced: "This is Ao Xiaoran, the dean''s contract monster." After a pause, Ao Wuyan hesitated for a while, and then said, "I have recognized Xiao Ran as my sister. When the dean returns, I will take Xiao Ran to Long Island... I promised Xiao Ran that I would take her to taste the delicacies of the dragon clan."


    Aoyue''s face instantly turned cold: "Sister? Ao Wuyan, are your wings hardened? How dare you make an opinion on such a big thing?"


    The younger sister of the prince of the dragon family, you can''t recognize it!


    "But... Xiao Ran is the dean''s contract monster, she has the qualifications!" Ao Wuyan defended: "What''s more, Xiao Ran''s strength is unfathomable..."


    Aoyue interrupted him directly: "Enough! I don''t want to listen to your nonsense!"


    Although her attitude was arrogant and unreasonable, she didn''t mention it again, but returned to the original topic: "I don''t care who you want to recognize as your sister, but you are so arrogant all day and don''t think ahead, which is really disappointing! Ao Wu! Yan, do you still want to be your Dragon Clan Crown Prince? If you don¡¯t, I will go back and tell your royal father and let him choose another heir, so as not to drag down the entire Dragon Clan!¡±


    Ao Wuyan bowed his head in shame, and was trained by Ao Yue to have no temper.


    Ao Xiaoran couldn''t help but fight for Ao Wuyan and said, "You are not allowed to say that, brother Wuyan!"


    "What do I say about him, what''s your business?" Even though Ao Xiaoran knew that Ao Xiaoran was Zhang Yu''s contract monster, Ao Yue still didn''t give her any good looks. In her opinion, Ao Wuyan was so playful and frustrated, Ao Xiaoran also had part of the responsibility.


    "You...you bad woman! Humph!" Ao Xiaoran hummed angrily.


    "Xiao Ran, don''t be so disrespectful to Auntie!" Ao Wuyan''s face changed, and he immediately said to Ao Xiaoran: "Auntie''s words are not good, but it is for my own good!"


    Aoyue raised her eyebrows and took a deep look at Ao Wuyan: "You kid, you haven''t been confused yet."


    Ao Wuyan gave a wry smile, and immediately said sternly: "Auntie, I understand what you mean, don''t worry, I will spend more time on cultivation in the future, and I will never disappoint you and the royal father. Xiao Ran is just a Child, if there is anything contradictory, please aunt forgive her for her unintentional mistakes."


    "I, Aoyue, don''t care about a child." Aoyue said lightly: "Remember what you said, I don''t want you to be so irrelevant in the future. You are the prince of the dragon clan, and in a certain way, represent the image of the dragon clan. , I don''t want the future and image of the Dragon Race to be ruined in your hands..."


    "Remember, nephew!" Ao Wuyan said respectfully.


    Having been with Aoyue for so long, Ao Wuyan has gradually figured out a set of methods to deal with Aoyue, that is... accept the adversity, don''t care what Aoyue says, how ugly it is, as long as you listen honestly and accept it humbly, It''s definitely fine, but if you go against Aoyue and refuse to repent, the final result will definitely be miserable.


    Ao Yue nodded with satisfaction, she glanced at Ao Xiaoran, and then moved her eyes to Ao Wuyan again, and said: "I don''t care how you guys usually play, but you must practice for three hours a day. Don''t think about being lazy, I will check regularly, and if I find that you are lazy, I will let your father take care of you in person. I can''t control it, there is always someone who can!"


    Ao Wuyan trembled in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Nephew, remember my aunt''s teachings!"


    "Then let''s wait and see!" Ao Yue snorted coldly, and immediately stopped reprimanding Ao Wuyan, her figure flashed, and she teleported away.


    After waiting for Aoyue to leave for a long time, Ao Wuyan raised his head, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said with a wry smile, "Auntie''s temper is getting better and better!"


    "Brother Wuyan, why did you stop me just now?" Ao Xiaoran pouted and said unhappily, "I''m not afraid of her, I don''t need her to forgive me!"


    Ao Wuyan glanced at Ao Xiaoran and sighed: "Xiao Ran, I know you are powerful, but do you know how powerful my aunt is? She is the strongest at the pinnacle! In the entire small wilderness world, the most powerful people one!"


    Ao Xiaoran didn''t care: "So what, I''m not afraid of her!"


    "I know, your cultivation level may not be lower than my aunt''s, but if you really want to do it, you are not necessarily my aunt''s opponent." Ao Wuyan shook his head and said, "How old are you? How much combat experience do you have? How much combat awareness? And What about my aunt? She has gone through countless battles and walked out of the corpse mountain. Once you do it, you will definitely suffer a big loss!"


    Ao Xiaoran anxiously opened his mouth and said, "No, my cultivation base..."


    At this point, Ao Xiaoran suddenly stopped again. She wanted to say that her cultivation was higher than that strange woman, and she could defeat that strange woman casually, but she remembered that she had promised the dean''s elder brother, Don''t show your strength.


    wanted to say, but couldn''t, Ao Xiaoran''s face was very tangled.


    "Okay, Xiao Ran, Auntie, she is also for my good. She has always been a knife-mouthed tofu-hearted person. You will understand if you have more contact." Ao Wuyan smiled and said, "Don''t watch her scolding me fiercely. But if someone dares to bully me, she will be more angry than anyone else. In this world, except for my father, my aunt loves me the most, so you have to respect my aunt in the future and don''t contradict her."


    Ao Xiaoran blinked: "Really?"


    "Haha... Of course it''s true!" Ao Wuyan laughed.


    "Then... Then Xiao Ran should be nicer to her in the future." Ao Xiaoran hesitated for a while before making up her mind, "The big deal, next time Xiao Ran goes to the place where the dean''s brother retreats, she will also bring her some stones back. "


    ¡­


    The land of the Central Plains, the Array Master Guild.


    Almost all the strongest people from the human race gathered here, and the demon king was also recuperating in a quiet place in the back mountain of the Array Master Guild.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang sat quietly on the seat in the center of the hall, closing his eyes and resting.


    The rest of the Supreme Beings also sat on the seats placed in various places in the hall and practiced in meditation.


    Although there were many people in the hall, it was extraordinarily quiet. Even the sound of breathing was very weak. This strange silence made people feel quite depressing.


    I don''t know how long it took, when there was a sudden gust of wind breaking outside the hall, followed by a series of footsteps.


    I saw Hong Yu, the president of the Array Mage Guild, walking quickly into the hall, walking straight to the Array Saint Luo Xuyang.


    After a while, everyone in the hall opened their eyes, and their eyes fell on Hong Yu.


    "How is it, have you found it?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said solemnly.


    Hong Yu bowed to the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, and then said respectfully: "My subordinates have already sent people to investigate. Since 6,000 years ago, there have been about 15,063 names in the Central Plains. People who are arrogant, but most of them are ordinary people, and the highest achievement is only a strong spiritual whirlwind, all of which do not match the name of the deputy leader of the mutant alliance that the demon king said."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang frowned and asked, "Has the proud family checked it?"


    The proud family of the Qin Empire is one of the top families in the Qin Empire, and it is also a descendant of the dragon family. They have the blood of the dragon in their bodies. Therefore, the proud family members are proud of their surname and their own blood, and their behavior is also quite domineering. , seems suspicious.


    Hong Yu nodded and said: "I checked, the Ao family leader cooperated very well, and even took out the genealogy for us to read, but there is no one named Ao Wuxu..."


    "Strange, how could this be..." Array Saint Luo Xuyang was very puzzled, "Since ancient times, almost all the superpowers were born in the Central Plains, me, Dan Sage, Calligraphy Sage, Craftsman Sage, Zheng Beiqiu, etc., all of them are like this. Even if they are newly promoted to the strongest, there are only a few who are not from the Central Plains. Since Ao Wuxu has become an intermediate to the strongest many years ago, he must also be a person from the Central Plains, but why can''t he find out any information?"


    In his opinion, even if he can''t find all the information, he should find some clues.


    But, this arrogance is like popping out of a crack in the stone. The major forces have joined forces, but they have not been able to find out the slightest information.


    "Forget it, if you really can''t find it, don''t waste your time looking it up." Array Saint Luo Xuyang was silent for a while, and then sighed: "The most important thing is to protect the sacred tombs of the major guilds."


    He waved at Hong Yu: "You go down first."


    However, Hong Yu did not retire immediately, but bent down and said, "Sir, although we have not found any information about Ao Wuxu, our people at Dongqiu have found some useful information. "


    "Oh? What information, tell me!" Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang suddenly became interested.


    "We found out that there are mutants haunting Dongqiu, and..." Hong Yu took a deep breath and said solemnly: "They are recruiting geniuses! According to reports from people over there, there are many mutants there, those mutants. People are looking for geniuses everywhere, and once they are found, they will be forcibly taken away! At present, there are more than ten geniuses missing there. The missing geniuses all have common characteristics. out a lot¡­¡±


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was startled: "What conspiracy is the Mutant Alliance playing?"


    During this time, the holy tombs of the major guilds were very calm, and they did not receive the news that the mutant alliance had attacked Dongqiu, Xishan and other places.


    The rest of the powerhouses in the hall also frowned and thought hard. They really didn''t understand why the mutant alliance would go to Dongqiu to search for young talents at such a critical moment. Could it be that there is something special about these young talents?

 Chapter 503： Pinnacle Xeon Mutants: Civil

    Chapter 503 Pinnacle Mutants: Civil Engineering


    No one dares to underestimate any news about the Mutant Alliance, let alone that the Mutant Alliance made such a big noise in Dongqiu.


    The formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang and others suddenly became vigilant, for fear that the mutant alliance was carrying out some conspiracy.


    "Go on, let everyone focus on the geniuses everywhere, and be sure to protect them!" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang ordered in a deep voice, "Although I don''t know why the mutant alliance is suddenly searching for geniuses, we must not let them succeed!"


    Hong Yu was a little embarrassed: "In the Central Plains, we can still take care of one or two, but the geniuses in Dongqiu, Xishan, Huangbei and other places are weak and beyond our reach."


    "Then focus on protecting the geniuses in the Central Plains." Array Saint Luo Xuyang took a deep breath and said, "These geniuses are the future of our human race, and we must not miss them!"


    Hong Yu nodded solemnly: "Subordinates obey!"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go, hurry up and arrange it."


    Hearing the words, Hong Yu stopped staying, walked out of the hall quickly, and immediately flew into the distance.


    After Hong Yu left, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang looked at the surrounding powerhouses and said, "Everyone, what do you think about this?"


    Everyone was silent, and without any information, they could not speculate on the purpose of the mutant alliance.


    "Book Sage, can''t you guess their purpose?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang turned his attention to Book Sage Yang Pei''an.


    Sage Yang Pei''an pondered: "I guess, these geniuses may be related to mutants."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was noncommittal and said, "Tell me your reasons."


    "The goals of the mutant alliance are nothing more than two, one is to create a large number of mutants of the strongest, and the other is to rule the wilderness continent." Book Sage Yang Pei''an calmly said: "With the current strength of the mutant alliance, it may still be difficult to rule the wilderness continent. Otherwise, they wouldn''t stop moving after they captured Nanling, maybe they are also afraid of our strength..."


    After a pause, the Book Sage Yang Pei''an continued: "Therefore, their main focus now should be on creating mutants of the strongest. Everything they are doing now is probably for the sake of creating mutants of the strongest."


    Speaking of the end, the Sage Yang Pei''an said in a low voice: "Of course, this is just my personal opinion, I''m not sure if it''s right or wrong."


    "Yes, your speculation makes sense logically." Array Saint Luo Xuyang thought for a while and agreed: "Perhaps, the creation of superpower mutants requires a lot of blood and flesh from monsters and human powerhouses. In addition to refining the life-defying pill, there are also high requirements for the talent of the person who consumes the life-defying pill..."


    He thought of Zheng Beiqiu''s son Zheng Feng. Zheng Feng''s talent was extremely poor, so he became a failure.


    This shows that Destiny Pill is likely to have certain requirements for talent!


    "The idea of ??the Array Saint coincides with mine." Sage Yang Pei''an smiled and said, "So, we must not only guard the holy tombs of the major guilds, but also protect the geniuses of the human race. The higher the talent, the more attention it needs to be paid! "


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do." Ying Gu said lightly: "There are so many geniuses in the world, if we protect them one by one, can we protect them?"


    If every genius needs to be protected by a superpower, then the superpowers will not think about doing anything.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang thought for a moment, and said: "If it is scattered all over the place, we will not be able to protect it, but what if we bring them all to the Array Master Guild? I still don''t believe it, the mutant alliance dares to call directly at the door!"


    "I suggest taking advantage of the fact that the Mutant Alliance is still a little bit afraid of us, and act quickly." The Book Sage Yang Pei''an said: "Dongqiu, Xishan and other places are too far away, we can''t control them, but the land of the Central Plains is right in front of our eyes. Underneath, it must be guarded!"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang nodded: "You are right."


    made a decision, and Sheng Luo Xuyang no longer hesitated, and immediately summoned an elder through voice transmission to issue a new order.


    ¡­


    Nanling.


    Outside the Valley of the Demon Gods.


    stood proudly in the sky, staring at the abyss-like Taniguchi, speechless for a long time.


    Suddenly, the space around him fluctuated, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Deputy leader!" I saw the man bowing respectfully to Ao Wuxu.


    Ao Wuxu turned his head to look at the person who came, and said lightly: "Fantasy, why are you here?"


    This person, code-named Fantasy, is a high-level mutant of the same group as Duan Dongliu, Kraken, Dashan, Gray Eagle and others. His strength is not under Duan Dongliu and others. He is responsible for the relationship between Ao Wuxu and the mutant alliance leader. contact.


    I saw Fantasy Dream respectfully: "Deputy leader, the leader specially sent me to tell you that the mutants of the peak powerhouse... have been successfully created!"


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Ao Wuxu''s face: "After spending so much time and effort, I finally succeeded!"


    He stretched his waist, turned his eyes to the Central Plains, and said with a light smile: "After holding on for so long, it''s time to give them some color!"


    Fantastic Dream heard this, but he hesitated.


    "What do you want to say?" Ao Wuxu frowned.


    "The leader said, I hope that the deputy leader will not act rashly for the time being." Fantasy said hard: "The leader asked me to convey a word, although the peak-to-power mutants have been successfully created, there is only one. If a full-scale attack is launched at this time, It''s really unwise, and before you can''t be sure, the leader wants you to exercise restraint and endure for a while."


    Ao Wuxu dissatisfied: "Forbearance, forbearance, the old man has endured for thousands of years, and he even let the old man endure it!"


    Huanmeng trembled in his heart, lowered his head, and did not dare to make a sound.


    After a long time, Ao Wuxu calmed down and said lightly, "What happened to the geniuses I sent yesterday?"


    "This batch of experimenters only created one low-level superpower mutant, and the rest... are all second-class mutants." Fantasy replied respectfully, "The leader said that these people''s talents are a bit poor, I hope you can find some High-quality genius, the younger, the better the talent, the greater the possibility of becoming a mutant of the strongest!"


    Ao Wuxu frowned deeply: "The genius of Dongqiu is almost extinct, and the Central Plains can''t be touched. Where can I find genius?"


    When he mentioned this matter, Ao Wuxu felt annoyed, he said solemnly: "If you want a genius, it''s simple, just attack the land of the Central Plains! There are not only countless geniuses in the Central Plains, but also several holy tombs. There are countless flesh and blood of human race powerhouses, as long as you lay down the land of the Central Plains, you can create as many superpower mutants as you want!"


    "This... The leader said, you only need to look for geniuses, and you don''t have to stare at those holy tombs. Regarding the material of the anti-life pill, the leader has other plans. He also said that once the plan is successful, then our mutant alliance will continue to work in the future. There is no need to worry about the material of the anti-life pill, and even a better effect can be made into the anti-fate pill." Huan Meng hesitated for a while, and bite the bullet to explain.


    Ao Wuxu raised his eyebrows: "Don''t stare at the Holy Tomb anymore?"


    The corpses of the strong men in the Holy Tomb made the Mutant Alliance coveted. For countless years, they have been playing with their ideas, but now, the leader of the Mutant Alliance has given up the Holy Tomb. This is very proud. surprise.


    "Are you sure?" Ao Wuxu looked at the dream with some suspicion, "The leader really said that?"


    "Yes, my subordinates are absolutely sure!" Huan Meng didn''t dare to hesitate at all.


    "Could it be that he found the source of the flesh and blood of other big demons and powerhouses?" Ao Wuxu pondered, "Is there really a place on the Wilderness Continent that has more flesh and blood of powerhouses than the Holy Tomb?" He put I recalled the map of the entire wilderness continent, but still could not find such a place.


    "Did he tell you about his plans?" Ao Wuxu asked curiously.


    Fantasy dream lowered his head and smiled bitterly: "The subordinate also asked, but the leader of the alliance did not inform the subordinate, and said that this plan is very important, and no one is allowed to ask until the time is up, everyone will naturally will know."


    "Haha. Interesting." Ao Wuxu laughed, "For thousands of years, he still acts so cautiously."


    If you are not careful, how can you create a powerful organization that threatens the entire wilderness continent, and no one notices it for thousands of years?


    "Okay, I understand what he means. You tell him, genius, I will find a way to get it for him, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it." Ao Wuxu smiled: "I''m still waiting for him to create more peaks. Strong mutants!"


    "Yes!" Huan Meng bowed in response.


    "Okay, you can go back." Ao Wuxu waved his hand.


    "My subordinates say goodbye!" Fantasy immediately got up and was ready to leave.


    "and many more."


    "What else is there to order from the deputy leader?"


    "Which one is the peak peak mutant...?" Ao Wuxu asked: "Is it the last batch of experimenters, or this batch?"


    Fantasy Dream respectfully said: "It''s the last batch of experimenters, codenamed ''Mutu''. The deputy leader should have met Mutu-sama. When Mutu-sama came, you hadn''t left the headquarters."


    Ao Wuxu thought for a while, then nodded: "I remembered, that Mutu, who came here with Gray Eagle, seems to have been a mutant earlier. Unexpectedly, a mutant failed and took the second time against fate. Dan, turned out to be a peak powerhouse... It seems that we ignored the value of those mutants'' failures in the past..."


    "The leader also thought so at the time, so he specially left some mutants that failed to carry out a second test, but the results..." Fantasy shook his head and said: "Without exception, all of them have fallen, and the Mutu-sama seems to be different from others. The mutants have different failures, and their physiques are quite special..."


    "I''m more and more interested in him, why didn''t he come with you this time?" Ao Wu asked enthusiastically.


    "Master Mutu is the only successful mutant of peak power, and he is a mutant for the second experiment. There are many special features. The leader of the alliance asked him to stay at the headquarters and cooperate with the research of the alchemists. Moreover, the leader of the alliance said. , His next plan still needs to use Lord Mutu, so I won''t send Lord Mutu for the time being." Huan Meng answered honestly, not daring to hide it.


    "Since the leader of the alliance said so, then forget it." Ao Wuxu wanted to see this Mutu, but he could distinguish the seriousness of the matter, and after hearing Dream''s answer, he dismissed the idea of ??seeing Tumu, "Anyway, He is in the Mutant Alliance, and I can see him sooner or later, so I don''t have to rush it for a while."


    Fantasy closed his mouth wisely and listened quietly.


    Ao Wuxu sighed with emotion, then waved to Fantasy Dream: "Okay, you can go."


    "My subordinates say goodbye!" Fantasy no longer lingered, and immediately teleported away, responsible for bringing the words of arrogance to the mutant alliance leader.


    After the fantasy left, Ao Wuxu immediately called the Siren.


    After the Kraken rushed to the Valley of the Demon Gods, he bowed his head respectfully: "Vice Alliance Leader!"


    Ao Wuxu stared at the Valley of the Demon Gods, without turning his head, he said indifferently: "Kraken, I''ll give you another task to continue searching for genius."


    The Kraken was stunned and smiled bitterly: "Deputy leader, the genius of Dongqiu is almost extinct. If you search again, I am afraid it will be difficult to find any outstanding genius..."


    "Then I don''t care." Ao Wuxu was expressionless, very domineering: "I just want the result!"


    He turned around and stared at the Kraken indifferently, his voice seemed to have no warmth at all: "I will give you three days, and you must find thirty geniuses for me! If the number is not enough, or it is too much, I only ask you!"


    "This...the deputy leader..." The Kraken opened his mouth, feeling that this task was almost impossible to complete.


    "What, is there a problem?" Ao Wuxu stared at the Kraken indifferently, his eyes were rather dangerous.


    Feeling the arrogant gaze, the siren was trembling for a while, and when it came to his mouth, he swallowed hard and replied, "No, no problem." Only he can understand this pain.

 Chapter 504： take the initiative to invite

    Chapter 504 Volunteering


    After a while, the siren had a bitter face and left with a heavy heart.


    Ao Wuxu cast his eyes on Yaoshen Valley again, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Valley of Demon Gods, what secrets are you hiding?" Ao Wuxu murmured in a low voice, "For hundreds of millions of years, countless strong men have followed one after another, but none of them have returned... Are they really all dead in it?"


    The Valley of the Demon Gods is not large. Even if it is piled up with human lives, hundreds of millions of years, and endless powerhouses have broken into it, it should have filled this canyon long ago, right?


    Why, it is still like a bottomless pit, and it has not changed since ancient times?


    The vast wilderness continent, and only the two forbidden places, the Valley of the Demon Gods and the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, can arouse a little bit of arrogant interest.


    He stared at the Valley of the Demon Gods, motionless, and after a long while, he smiled and murmured, "Wait, when I conquer the Wilderness Continent, sooner or later I will find out what secrets you are hiding!"


    ¡­


    On the other side, after the Kraken left the Valley of the Demon Gods, it teleported all the way to the northeast.


    came to the ruins of a city, the siren stopped, and a voice like a Hong bell sounded: "Everyone, follow me!"


    After a while, silhouettes flew from below. After a closer look, they were all mutants. There were Xuanxuan realm, Lixuanjing realm, and Lingxuanjing realm.


    "Lord Siren, we just came back not long ago, why are we leaving again?" a Whirlwind mutant asked suspiciously.


    "Whatever you want, just follow me!" The Kraken was extremely upset, and naturally had no good attitude towards this talkative mutant of the Whirlwind Realm.


    That Whirlwind Boundary mutant suddenly closed his mouth and did not dare to ask any more questions, lest he angered the Kraken and slapped him out.


    Just as they were about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared beside the siren.


    The Kraken stared at the person who came, frowning slightly: "What are you doing here?"


    Obviously, the siren was extremely unfriendly to this uninvited guest, and there was no politeness in his words.


    "Sea-Monster, everyone is a high-level mutant, isn''t your attitude going too far?" The person''s face sank.


    "If you didn''t talk too much, Dashan wouldn''t die." The Kraken stared at the person indifferently, his eyes were a little bad, "What''s more, you only became a high-level mutant by luck, how can you be with me? , Broken East Stream, and Great Mountain?"


    In one sentence, the identity of the visitor was instantly revealed: Grey Eagle!


    Gray Eagle frowned and defended himself: "The deputy leader asked, can I not say it? You siren are so temperamental, but try to panic in front of the deputy leader!"


    "No matter what you say, anyway, I am the Kraken, I disdain to be with you!" The Kraken sneered.


    "You..." Gray Eagle''s face was blue with anger, he took a deep breath, tried to restrain his emotions, and said: "Okay, you don''t want to see me, and I don''t bother to flatter you. But I have to ask, you are not good here. Stay on your own territory, where are you going?"


    The Kraken sarcastically said: "Why, are you thinking of making a small report with the deputy leader?"


    Grey Eagle said indifferently: "The deputy leader ordered me to supervise everyone. You suddenly left the territory with a group of subordinates. Let me ask, is it wrong?"


    He was a little puzzled, why is the Kraken''s temper today so irritable.


    Although the Kraken looked at him unhappy in the past and didn''t hide it at all, it wasn''t like a mad dog who would bite him when he caught it.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, this time, the deputy leader has assigned me another mission." The Kraken snorted coldly, "Don''t waste my time, I have to go to Dongqiu! "


    Grey Eagle was stunned for a moment, and asked, "Or is it a task of searching for genius?"


    The Kraken said lightly: "Yes, the deputy leader asked me to find thirty young geniuses within three days."


    "Thirty..." Gray Eagle was stunned, looking at the Kraken with some sympathy.


    He finally understood why the Kraken was so angry today, probably because he was angry with the deputy leader and had nowhere to vent.


    I have to say that finding 30 geniuses within three days is really embarrassing for the Kraken. Gray Eagle also understands the situation in Dongqiu. A few days ago, the Kraken finally collected a group of geniuses. When he had time to relax, he was asked to find another thirty geniuses. No wonder he was so angry.


    At this moment, Gray Eagle couldn''t help sympathizing with the Kraken. There were thirty young talents. He even suspected that there were not thirty young talents in Dongqiu added together.


    After all, the Mutant Alliance has extremely high requirements on the talent of geniuses, and there is an age limit. There are very few geniuses who meet the conditions. They have collected a batch before, and I am afraid that there are not many left.


    "What else is there?" Siren said lightly: "If you have nothing to do, don''t interfere with my mission."


    What he lacks the most right now is time, and he doesn''t want to waste a minute or a second.


    Grey Eagle''s eyes turned around and suddenly said, "I can actually help you with this matter."


    The Kraken was stunned, then looked at Gray Eagle suspiciously: "You?"


    "Yes, I know a place where there are a lot of geniuses, and each of them has extraordinary talent, which is rare in the world!" Gray Eagle said to himself: "If you catch the geniuses in that place, your task will definitely be much easier. !"


    The Kraken raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What are you talking about? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    I saw Gray Eagle smiled mysteriously: "You don''t have to know where it is, you just need to know that I can be responsible for helping you get those geniuses, just treat it as you owe me a favor, how?"


    "Why should I trust you?" Siren obviously didn''t trust Gray Eagle, and was dubious about Gray Eagle''s words.


    Grey Eagle smiled lightly: "It''s very simple, let''s go to the deputy leader. In front of the deputy leader, do you still need to worry about me lying?"


    The Kraken raised his eyebrows: "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go!"


    The next moment, the Kraken teleported directly towards the Valley of the Demon Gods, without waiting for Gray Eagle to say anything. With such a free labor force available, how could he refuse?


    The two teleported all the way without stopping, and after a while, they came to the Valley of the Demon Gods.


    "Deputy leader!" Gray Eagle and Kraken bowed down together and saluted Ao Wuxu.


    Ao Wuxu said with an expressionless face: "Kraken, what are you doing here if you don''t go on the mission?"


    Siren lowered his head and glanced at Gray Eagle quietly, his eyes signaling Gray Eagle to speak quickly.


    Grey Eagle understood the meaning of the siren, and immediately said: "Vice leader, it was the subordinate who asked the siren to come back."


    "You''d better explain clearly." Ao Wuxu stared at Gray Eagle lightly, "Otherwise, you will know the consequences."


    Gray Eagle trembled and said in a low voice: "Deputy leader, this subordinate knows a place where there are many geniuses, and each of them has amazing talent, which is rare in the world. If we get them, maybe our mutant alliance will be able to renew. Add a group of high-level mutants, and even peak mutants!"


    Ao Wuxu couldn''t help but be surprised, such a genius is hard to find, and Gray Eagle actually said that there are many such geniuses in that place, and the evaluation is so high, which is really surprising.


    He stared at Gray Eagle for a few seconds, and then said with great interest, "Where?"


    Grey Eagle took a deep breath and said word by word, "Huangbei, Sky Academy!"


    "Sky Academy?" Ao Wuxu asked in confusion, "Which academy is this? Why haven''t I heard of it? Wildbei''s academy would have such a genius?" Huangbei is the most barren area in the Wilderness Continent, and its cultivation base is slightly higher. It can be said that the deserted north is a place forgotten by people, not to mention the superpowers, even the elusive powerhouses, they are not interested in paying attention to anything in the deserted north. It''s hard to believe that there will be a genius like Gray Eagle''s mouth in Huangbei.


    He looked at Gray Eagle suspiciously, and said solemnly, "Are you sure that such a genius really exists in the Sky Academy?"


    Grey Eagle lowered his head and said respectfully, "I also hope that the deputy leader will see clearly, and his subordinates will never dare to deceive the deputy leader!"


    "Forgive me, I don''t dare." Ao Wuxu smiled lightly, "Isn''t it sky college? Okay, Kraken, you will go to sky college in person later, be sure to bring back the genius from that place."


    After a pause, he said to Grey Eagle again: "I will write down your credit. In the future, your reward will be indispensable."


    "Okay, it''s all gone, hurry up and do things." Ao Wuxu waved his hand.


    "Deputy Alliance Leader..." Gray Eagle was silent for a while, and suddenly said: "Can the task of going to Sky College be handed over to your subordinates? The headquarters needs thirty geniuses, and it is difficult for Dongqiu or Sky College alone to satisfy them. The request of the headquarters, it is better for the subordinates and the Kraken to act separately, the subordinates are responsible for bringing back the geniuses of the Sky Academy, and the Krakens are responsible for searching for the geniuses in Dongqiu, so wouldn¡¯t it be easier to complete the task?¡±


    "Well, it makes sense." Ao Wuxu nodded, but a playful smile appeared on his face, "But, why do I think you are too concerned about this matter?"


    The relationship between the gray eagle and the siren is not very good, why is this time so kind and volunteered to help the siren share the pressure?


    Gray Eagle''s face changed slightly, looking at Ao Wuxu''s half-smile expression, he said bravely: "The deputy leader is wise and unparalleled, my subordinates... subordinates do have some relationship with the Cang Qiong Academy. To be precise, my subordinates are related to the sky. The dean of the academy has hatred!"


    "Oh? Let''s hear it."


    Gray Eagle took a deep breath and said honestly: "My subordinate used to be the dean of Morning Light Academy, which is in the same city as Cang Qiong Academy, but because of some things he did in his early years, he became enmity with the dean of Cang Qiong Academy. , Seven years later, the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy, I don''t know what kind of luck, his strength has grown by leaps and bounds, and he has cultivated a group of enchanting geniuses, that kid once achieved his ambition, and started to take revenge. All the subordinates were killed by him, and even the subordinate academies were forced to disband..."


    "Fortunately, the subordinates saw that the situation was not good and fled in advance. Otherwise, the subordinates would have died under the butcher''s knife of that little beast."


    "This subordinate is now a high-ranking superpower, and I only hope to kill that little beast with my own hands, and be ashamed before the snow!"


    Grey Eagle gritted his teeth, his eyes full of resentment.


    "So, your mission is false, and revenge is true?" Ao Wuxu narrowed his eyes slightly, and his tone was rather unkind.


    "This subordinate really wants to share the worries of the deputy ally, and never mind!" Gray Eagle was so frightened that he was dripping with cold sweat, and anxiously said: "This subordinate swears that the subordinate will be loyal to you, the deputy leader, and the mutant alliance, and the heart of the subordinate. , the sun and the moon can learn from the sun and the moon! Although the subordinates do have selfish intentions and want to kill the enemy personally, the main purpose of the subordinates is to share your worries!"


    "It''s beautiful to speak." Ao Wuxu raised the corner of his mouth slightly.


    Seeing that Ao Wuxu''s attitude relaxed a little, Gray Eagle also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He wiped his cold sweat and said shamelessly: "This subordinate is willing to be the deputy leader and the great cause of the mutant alliance. ."


    "Okay, okay, don''t show your loyalty, I''m not interested in listening to this." No matter how beautiful a word is, if you listen to it a lot, you''ll feel annoyed, Ao Wuxu waved his hand impatiently, "The matter of Cang Qiong Academy can be handed over to me. I''ll do it for you, but I don''t want to hear any bad results... I don''t care who you seek revenge, I only look at the results. You must bring all the geniuses of the Sky Academy to me, this point , can you do it?"


    Grey Eagle stood up straight and said to himself: "My subordinates will guarantee their lives, it will definitely be done!"


    Ao Wuxu nodded: "Okay, I''ll leave this matter to you."


    Grey Eagle was overjoyed and said gratefully, "Thank you, Deputy Leader!"


    "Let''s go quickly, don''t waste time." Ao Wuxu said impatiently.


    Grey Eagle nodded and was about to leave, but just turned around, he stopped again, hesitated for a while, and stopped talking.


    Ao Wuxu became more and more impatient, and looked at Gray Eagle''s eyes, becoming a little dangerous: "What else do you do?"


    Grey Eagle was a little scared, but even though he was afraid, he still bit his head and said in a trembling voice: "Vice Alliance Leader, please don''t let Cang know about Cang Qiong Academy."

 Chapter 505： Zhang Haoran

    Chapter 505 Zhang Haoran


    "Oh? What does Cang have to do with the Cang Qiong Academy? Why do you only emphasize that you can''t let him know?" Ao Wuxu looked at Gray Eagle with interest.


    Grey Eagle lowered his head and said in a low voice, "Because... Sky Academy was founded when Cang was young."


    Few people know Cangzhen''s identity, and even within the Mutant Alliance, very few people know about it, but Gray Eagle recognized Cang at the first sight.


    Zhang Haoran, the father of Zhang Yu, the current dean of Cang Qiong College, and the founder of Cang Qiong College!


    Gray Eagle has suffered great losses in the hands of two people in his life, one is Zhang Haoran and the other is Zhang Yu. Coincidentally, Zhang Haoran and Zhang Yu are both members of the Zhang family, and the two are father-son relationship. Therefore, Gray Eagle resents Zhang Haoran. , no less than resentment towards Zhang Yu, just because of the rules of the mutant alliance, I dare not seek revenge against Zhang Haoran, I can only bury this resentment deeply in my heart and dare not reveal it to anyone.


    "Is Cang Qiong Academy founded when Cang was young?" Hearing this sentence, Ao Wuxu was also surprised.


    He knew Cang, even better than Gray Eagle, but he never knew that Cang had founded an academy when he was young, and that there were evil geniuses in this academy.


    Ao Wuxu laughed: "Unexpectedly, our mutant allies are full of talents, even people like Cang!"


    Although Gray Eagle hated Zhang Haoran very much, he had to admit that Zhang Haoran was indeed a talent. He started an academy at will, and just compared the long-established Chenguang College, making Chenguang College less than a year. If it wasn''t for Zhang Hao''s sudden disappearance , I am afraid that before Zhang Yu takes over the Cang Qiong Academy, the Chenguang Academy will not be able to continue.


    "Although my subordinates don''t like this person, they have to admit that this person is indeed a talent." Gray Eagle sighed.


    "Wait, there is one thing, I can''t figure it out." Ao Wuxu suddenly said: "Since you said that the Cang Qiong Academy was founded by Cang, I am afraid that he knows the Cang Qiong Academy better than anyone else, so why... When we searched for geniuses, Cang Qiong College But you never mentioned Sky Academy?"


    Regarding the tasks assigned by the Mutant Alliance, Cang, although most of the time he does not work hard and acts against yin, does not go against the Mutant Alliance, nor does he dare to ignore the Mutant Alliance completely. Consider.


    Grey Eagle sneered: "Of course he doesn''t dare to say it, because... the current dean of the Sky Academy is his son!"


    Ao Wuxu was really surprised this time. He smacked his lips and said, "It''s the first time I''ve known Cang that he actually has a son." This means that mutants have no offspring, because they may have offspring before they become mutants.


    "I remember that Cang was seven years ago... No, now it should be said eight years ago. He came to the Mutant Alliance eight years ago." Ao Wuxu was thoughtful, "In eight years, the academy he founded, It hasn''t fallen yet, it seems that his son is also a rare talent!"


    Cang is not very old, it can even be said that he is very young, and his son is naturally even younger.


    According to Ao Wuxu''s estimation, Cang''s son is in his twenties at most, and it is not easy for a young man in his twenties to manage an academy with many evil geniuses in an orderly manner.


    No wonder Ao Wuxu guessed so much. On the mainland, a person''s age represents many things. Young age means weak strength, no experience in dealing with things, etc. No matter how powerful one''s talent is, it will take time to exchange...


    "The deputy leader has underestimated that boy." Gray Eagle said solemnly: "Actually, after Cang left, the Cang Qiong Academy gradually declined. It was the boy who reinvigorated the Cang Qiong Academy and cultivated a group of enchanting geniuses... Before joining the mutant alliance, he belonged to The reason for hiding in Tibet with his companions is to avoid the boy''s eyes and ears. According to the incomplete information that his subordinates have inquired about, the boy does not know what opportunities he has obtained, and his strength has skyrocketed again and again, and now he may have reached the perfection of the elusive state! "


    The Rotation Realm is complete, and it is the strongest!


    A superpower in his twenties, who dares to believe?


    But, according to Gray Eagle''s estimation, Zhang Yu has probably already reached this level!


    At first, there was still some arrogance and disapproval. After hearing this, his pupils could not help shrinking: "You mean, Cang''s son, has become a superpower?"


    "How is this possible!" The Kraken on the side also opened his eyes wide, shocked beyond measure.


    In terms of talent, Kraken considers himself to be no worse than anyone else. Looking at the entire wilderness continent, even if he is not the first, he can still rank in the forefront, but even when he was in his twenties, Dan Xuan went down and was far from the strongest. , With a distance of 108,000 miles, he couldn''t believe that there were people in this world who could, with their own talent, cultivate to the Consummation of the Escape Realm when they were in their twenties.


    This is simply the most absurd thing ever!


    If this is true, then the world is too crazy, right?


    What''s the point of these mutants who took the anti-life pill and became the strongest?


    "Although my subordinates haven''t confirmed it yet, my subordinates guess that this is true!" Gray Eagle took a breath, "Take ten thousand steps back, even if he is not a superpower, he is absolutely Reaching the Whirlwind Realm! The 20-something-year-old Whirlpool Realm..." At the end of the sentence, Gray Eagle shook his head and didn''t say any more, his face was full of astonishment.


    Ao Wuxu narrowed his eyes slightly, his face changed for a while: "Such a genius, if you can recruit our mutant alliance..."


    He has no doubt that such a genius, once he takes the Anti-Life Pill, can almost 100% become a mutant of peak power!


    Hearing the arrogant words, Gray Eagle''s face couldn''t help changing: "Deputy leader, absolutely!"


    "Oh? Why?" Ao Wuxu asked nonchalantly.


    "This..." Gray Eagle paused, his mind turned quickly, and then he said: "No matter how powerful that kid is, there is only one person, even if he takes the risk of recruiting him into the mutant alliance, it will not affect the overall strength of our mutant alliance. , The most important thing is that his identity is too sensitive, he is Cang and Shen Lulu''s son, recruiting him into the mutant alliance will cause instability in our mutant alliance, and may even completely anger Cang and Shen Lulu, the gain is not worth the loss!"


    "Yes, what you said also makes sense." Ao Wuxu nodded, "However, if such a genius is not recruited into the mutant alliance, wouldn''t it be a waste?"


    Gray Eagle breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to persuade: "There are quite a few enchanting geniuses in Cang Qiong Academy, although they can''t be compared with Cang''s son, but they are definitely rare in the world. Isn''t their value far superior to a single genius? "


    Hearing the words proudly, he fell into contemplation.


    The gray eagle and the siren lowered their heads, daring not to make the slightest sound.


    "Forget it, you''re right, our mutant alliance doesn''t need to take that risk." Ao Wuxu sighed and said, "For the sake of a genius, it''s really not worthwhile for the mutant alliance to have uncontrollable factors."


    After a pause, Ao Wuxu flashed a hint of coldness in his eyes: "However, such a genius is too much a threat to the mutant alliance. If you can''t recruit the mutant alliance, you must get rid of it!"


    His eyes fell on Gray Eagle, and he said indifferently: "Don''t think I don''t know about your little thought. Having said so much, isn''t your purpose to get rid of that kid?"


    "My subordinate really wants to kill that kid with my own hands, but I really think about the mutant alliance." Feeling the arrogant gaze, Gray Eagle trembled in his heart, dripping with cold sweat, and said tremblingly, "Please, the deputy alliance leader, Mingjian! "He didn''t dare to deny his purpose, because he was too obvious, how could he not see it with his arrogant wisdom? If he forcibly denied it, he would undoubtedly treat Ao Wuxu as a fool, and the consequences would never be bearable to him.


    Ao Wuxu took a deep look at Gray Ying and said lightly: "Okay, since you want to kill that kid yourself, I will give you this task as you wish. Putting the mutant alliance in his eyes, even if I dare to contradict, it is time to teach him a lesson, otherwise, he really thinks that the mutant alliance can''t do anything about him! Now, let''s take his son out! "


    Obviously, Ao Wuxu was deeply dissatisfied with Cang, if it wasn''t for his wife Shen Lulu, he would have killed Cang long ago.


    A mere low-level superpower mutant, although his appearance is somewhat special, no different from normal humans, and can be used in many places, but Ao Wuxu is not particularly valued. Without Cang, what the mutant alliance wants to do can still be done. Just a little more troublesome.


    "Thank you, deputy leader!" At this moment, Gray Eagle was completely relieved, and with the words of arrogance, he could do it with confidence and boldness.


    Ao Wuxu pondered slightly and asked, "Are you sure you can handle it yourself? Do you need me to send a few more people to help you?"


    The high-level mutants are not invincible. Just being a demon king can make him unable to take care of himself.


    If you are unlucky and you really meet the Demon King, Gray Eagle may not even have a chance to escape!


    If two high-level mutants of the strongest are acting together, even if they run into the demon king, they can''t beat them, and there is always a chance to escape...


    "The Wild North is the Demon King''s territory. It is not safe for you to go to the Wild North." Ao Wuxu felt more and more that he needed another helper for Gray Eagle.


    Gray Eagle respectfully said: "Thanks for the concern of the deputy leader, but it is enough to have one of your subordinates! The demon king fought with us before, and he was seriously injured, and now he is still hiding somewhere to recover, and it is impossible to come out to meddle in business. Even if they do run into him, the subordinates will have the confidence to escape... And at the Cang Qiong Academy, even if the kid is really the strongest, the subordinates will have the confidence to complete the task."


    In his opinion, Zhang Yudingtian is also a low-level superpower. With the strength of his high-level superpower, he can easily suppress him.


    "That''s right, that guy from the demon king is seriously injured. I was overthinking it." Ao Wuxu nodded, he faintly realized that in the last battle, he was actually deterred by the strength displayed by the demon king, thinking about it. Many things can''t help but think of the picture of the war, and are affected by the invisible, so that they look forward to the future and lose sight of the other.


    Thinking of this, Ao Wuxu couldn''t help shaking his head secretly: "The peak power is stronger than I thought!"


    Shaking his head, Ao Wuxu regained his composure, and said to Gray Eagle and the Kraken: "Okay, it''s getting late, you should leave. Gray Eagle, please inform Cang on the way and let him come to the Valley of the Demon Gods immediately. , Let''s just say, his wife Shen Lulu had an accident during the test of the anti-life pill. Remember, you must make sure that he returns before you can do anything to the Cang Qiong Academy!"


    The Mutant Alliance wanted to deal with Cang''s son, so naturally Cang couldn''t know, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The best way is to call Cang back immediately, but Cang is the most special of many mutants, and the only one who is not under his control. For other mutants, Ao Wuxu only needs a thought, You can convey your will to the past, but for Cang, such means have no effect.


    "Yes!" Gray Eagle and Siren lowered their heads and responded in unison.


    Ao Wuxu waved his hand and stopped talking.


    Grey Eagle and Kraken took their orders to teleport away, and in the blink of an eye, their figures disappeared outside the Valley of the Demon Gods.


    Ao Wuxu stared in the direction of the Central Plains, and was silent for a long while before he muttered: "Cang ah cang, don''t blame me for being ruthless, if you stay calm, you won''t cause such consequences..."


    The dignified deputy leader, if he wants to recall a mutant, he has to spread false news and use his wife. How ironic is this?


    This also shows from the side how arrogant Cang is. In the entire mutant alliance, no one can control him.

 Chapter 506： backhand

    Chapter 506 Backhand


    Grey Eagle and Siren teleported away from the Valley of the Demon Gods and appeared in another place almost at the same time.


    "I thought you were really so kind, so it turned out to be for your own revenge." Siren suddenly said coldly.


    Grey Eagle smiled lightly: "Whether it''s good intentions or revenge, anyway, I did help you. Why, don''t you want to acknowledge it?"


    The Kraken snorted coldly and said, "It''s just a favor, I can afford the Kraken!"


    "Okay, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." The Kraken turned around and said lightly, "I''ll go first."


    "Farewell!" Gray Eagle bowed his hands with a smile.


    The Siren''s figure flashed and disappeared from Gray Eagle''s field of vision.


    The smile on ''s face subsided, Gray Eagle turned his eyes to Huangbei, and murmured in a low voice: "Sky Academy, I''m here!"


    However, before that, he had to go to the Central Plains and tell Cang the proud words.


    The sky is thousands of miles away, the blue sky is dotted with a few clouds, and the gray eagle is alone, shuttling through the clouds, its figure constantly changing its position, and it will appear in a certain place in the Central Plains in a short time.


    I saw him restrain his breath, fell from the sky, and soon appeared in a wine shop.


    The restaurant looks very rundown. The tables and chairs in the room are dirty and broken. Although the signboard of the restaurant is hung outside, no one cares at all. The whole restaurant looks very deserted, as if there is no one at all.


    At the door of the restaurant, a sloppy middle-aged man with a broom in his hand casually swept the ground.


    This person is none other than Cang, Zhang Yu''s father... Zhang Haoran!


    "The dignified and powerful people actually do these lowly jobs. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that the high-spirited Zhang Haoran would have fallen to such a level." Gray Eagle covered his face and slowly walked out of the restaurant. Approaching, he sneered.


    Cang paused for a moment, glanced at Gray Ying indifferently, then continued to sweep the ground, calmly said: "There is only Cang here, no Zhang Haoran, friend, you are mistaken."


    Grey Ying sneered: "It''s either Cang or Zhang Haoran. Listen, the deputy leader asked me to tell you something."


    Cang stopped his movements, raised his head, and stared at Gray Eagle lightly, without saying a word.


    "The deputy leader said that your wife, Shen Lulu, had an accident during the test of the anti-life pill. If you don''t want to regret it in the future, hurry up and go to the Valley of the Demon Gods..." Gray Eagle restrained the hatred in his heart, and said coldly: "Deputy The leader of the alliance is waiting for you in the Valley of the Demon Gods."


    Hearing this, the broom in Cang''s hand suddenly burst, and his sharp eyes locked on Gray Eagle: "You should know that false news has serious consequences!"


    Grey Eagle met Cang''s gaze, and said lightly, "The deputy leader is waiting for you in the Valley of the Demon Gods. Is it true or false, you won''t know if you go there?"


    Looking at Cang''s restrained appearance, Gray Eagle was very happy and relieved his hatred very much.


    Cang''s body trembled slightly, although the surface was still calm, no one knew his true emotions.


    He lightly patted the sawdust on his body, then turned around and locked the door of the wine shop. He didn''t seem in a hurry, but his slightly trembling hands betrayed his mood.


    took a deep breath, and Cang walked past Gray Eagle with an expressionless face. Just as he passed by, he suddenly stopped and said, "You seem to be gloating about misfortune? Did we know each other before?"


    He had only seen Gray Eagle after he became a mutant, but he had never seen Gray Eagle before. In addition, he hadn''t seen Gray Eagle for many years. Even many years ago, he treated Gray Eagle like this. Small people don''t pay much attention to them, and naturally they won''t remember that they have known such a person. Even if they remember, I''m afraid they won''t have much impression.


    "Guess it slowly for yourself." Gray Eagle knew how smart Cang was, and naturally he wouldn''t reveal his own information at will.


    "It seems to be knowledge." Cang seemed to have obtained the answer from Gray Eagle''s answer, and said to himself: "Not only knowledge, but... should be an enemy."


    Gray Eagle narrowed his eyes slightly and stopped talking, but in his heart, he was very surprised.


    Just based on his attitude and a few words, he calculated that he was his former enemy. This insight is really terrifying!


    For a while, Gray Eagle''s fear of Cang climbed several steps!


    Even though Cang''s cultivation is much lower than him, and there is no threat to him in the slightest, he still dare not underestimate Cang...


    "Tell me, my wife, is there really an accident?" Cang looked directly at Gray Eagle and asked calmly, "Did my wife have an accident, or did some people want to use this excuse...to let me go back?"


    Gray Eagle''s eyelids trembled, and he even felt a little chill in his heart, this Cang is so smart and close to a demon!


    He couldn''t figure it out, how could such a smart person throw himself into the net and join the mutant alliance? Could it be that in Cang''s heart, a mere woman is really that important?


    However, Gray Eagle didn''t dare to speak anymore, he was afraid, afraid that if he said one more word, the whole thing would be leaked.


    Seeing that Gray Eagle was silent, like a dumb man, Cang frowned slightly, and immediately laughed at himself: "Well, since the deputy leader wants me to go back, then I will do as he wishes." Even if he knew that it might be a trap, he had to jump into it. He had no doubt that if he was too rebellious against the will of the two leaders of the Species Alliance, the false accident might very well turn into a real accident, a man-made accident.


    After saying that, Cang gave Gray Eagle a deep look, and immediately waved his hand, releasing a force in his palm.


    "What are you doing!" Gray Eagle was startled. Although his own strength was ten or a hundred times stronger than Cang''s, he still had an inexplicable fear of this intelligent and demon-like person, and even he himself had never noticed it. .


    The next moment, the power released by Cang''s palm instantly razed the liquor store behind him to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening sound rang out, and the wine shop collapsed and turned into ruins.


    "In this way, the traces of my life here will be completely erased." Looking at his masterpiece, Cang nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the gray eagle whose face changed slightly, and said lightly, "It''s such a fuss, I really don''t know what to do. Why did the lord send you to convey the news..."


    shook his head, Cang said calmly: "Okay, let''s go!"


    Gray Eagle''s face was gloomy and uncertain, he glanced at the ruined liquor store, then looked at Cang, and suddenly said: "No need, you can go back by yourself, I have other tasks to do, I don''t have time to send you back. "


    "Really?" Cang thought thoughtfully, then shrugged, "Since you can rest assured and let me go back alone, that''s fine. Let''s...let''s say goodbye!"


    The voice of fell, Cang was very crisp, the figure disappeared directly, only a trace of spatial fluctuations, like ripples on the surface of the water, gradually ceased.


    Gray Eagle stood there and was silent for a while, remembering what the deputy leader said when he left: "Remember, you must make sure that he returns before you can do anything to Sky Academy!" After thinking about it again and again, he was still a little worried, especially Canglin The words when he left made him even more worried, he gritted his teeth, and the gray eagle immediately followed by teleportation.


    After Cang teleported to Nanling and entered the Mutant Alliance''s territory, Gray Eagle breathed a sigh of relief and stopped monitoring.


    He believed that the deputy leader would definitely inform the superpower mutants in Nanling in advance that as long as Cang entered Nanling, it would be impossible to leave this world.


    After watching Cang teleport to the territory of Nanling, Gray Eagle no longer stayed, turned and teleported away in the direction of Cang Qiong Academy in the wild north.


    He sneered and muttered: "No matter how smart you are, you will never guess that this time, the deputy alliance is not dealing with you, but your son!"


    The figure of the gray eagle flickered in the sky, and every time it flickered, it would appear thousands of miles away, getting closer and closer to the deserted north.


    In fact, he has been very restrained. In order to prevent being noticed by the strongest human race and the demon king, he restrained his breath as much as possible, preferring to travel longer and slower.


    Taking your own life for revenge is not a good deal.


    Gray Eagle was thinking about Cang, Zhang Yu, and Cang Qiong Academy, but he didn''t know at all that after he and Cang left the wine shop, outside the collapsed wine shop, there were some mysterious people who passed by and looked at it casually. At the sight of the ruined wine shop, they immediately quickened their pace and left the area.


    You are so smart, how can you not have any backing?


    It''s a pity...with Grey Eagle''s wisdom, it is obvious that he can''t see through Cang''s strategy, and even...there are few people in the entire mutant alliance who can see through Cang''s strategy.


    ¡­


    Nanling.


    After Cang entered Nanling, he paused for a while, and when Gray Eagle left and stopped monitoring him, he seemed to sense something, and showed a slightly meaningful smile in the direction of the Central Plains behind him, only when he turned around. When he turned his head, the smile disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    "Deputy leader..." Cang cast his eyes in the direction of the Valley of the Demon Gods, and murmured silently in his heart, "Next, it''s time to fight wits and courage with this deputy leader."


    The figure flashed, Cang didn''t stop, and teleported straight towards the Valley of the Demon Gods.


    At the same time, he clearly felt that the thoughts of a low-level superpower mutant were always shrouded in him. When he teleported to another place, there was another low-level superpower mutant monitoring him, from the edge of Nanling. , All the way to the Valley of the Demon Gods, almost all the way, there is the idea of ??detection, it can be said that the surveillance is tight and there are no loopholes.


    Cang Yi road was expressionless, as if he didn''t notice these thoughts, he teleported calmly, and finally arrived at the Valley of the Demon Gods.


    It was not until he arrived at the Valley of the Demon Gods that the thoughts shrouded in him completely disappeared.


    "I want to know, my wife, if something really happened." Cang stared at Ao Wuxu calmly, not at all afraid of Ao Wuxu like other mutants, "I said, don''t take my My wife came to threaten me, you probably forgot."


    Ao Wuxu stared at Cang indifferently, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Cang, don''t forget your identity, do you really dare to touch you as the leader of the alliance?" In the entire mutant alliance, except for the leader, Cang is the only one who dares to do this. If the person who spoke to him hadn''t been worried that Shen Lulu would turn his face, he would have killed Cang ten times a hundred times.


    Eight years later, Ao Wuxu''s tolerance for Cang has almost reached its limit!


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t even think about taking Cang''s son out of his anger!


    Being able to force his deputy leader to this point shows how arrogant Cang''s attitude is!


    "You are all going to attack my wife, do you want me to be honest and obedient?" Cang said coldly, "I said, you can do whatever you want with me, and you must not touch my wife''s hair, otherwise, I will It will make the entire mutant alliance pay a heavy price!"


    Ao Wuxu''s killing intent burst out, his face changed for a while, and his gaze towards Cang was like a sharp knife.


    He''s on the verge of breaking out!


    Cang met his gaze coldly, without any fear.


    Ao Wuxu took a deep breath, clenched his fists, suppressed the rage in his heart, and then slowly released his fists and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, your wife is fine. The mutant plan has not been completely successful, who would dare to touch her? "


    The tight string in Cang''s heart finally loosened, and the truth was as he expected. The real purpose of Ao Wuxue was to deceive him back. His wife''s accident was just an excuse, an excuse that he couldn''t refuse.


    After a moment of silence, he said indifferently: "Tell me, lie to me to come back, what is the purpose?"


    "Don''t forget, among the mutants, only I have a normal human form..." Cang gave Ao Wuxu a deep look, "If it wasn''t for me, who would inquire about the situation of the Holy Tomb for you? Who would inquire about the human race for you? The news of the strongest?"


    "You don''t need to worry about the Holy Tomb." Ao Wuxu said in a deep voice, "Those human race superpowers don''t pose much threat to us now. Next, you just need to stay here honestly. Other things, you are responsible for yourself, you don''t have to worry about anything."


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Floating life is like a dream with a smile and an Ran...'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 507： Out of control script

    Chapter 507 The Script Out of Control


    "You want to imprison me?" Cang couldn''t help but his face sank and his eyes turned cold.


    "Don''t be so rude, I have no interest in imprisoning you." Ao Wuxu stared at Cang lightly, "As long as you stay on the site of the Mutant Alliance, no one will restrict your freedom, and no one will dare to. What about you. Nanling is so big, isn''t it enough for you to toss?"


    Cang squinted slightly: "What if I have to go out?"


    The huge mutant alliance, he is the only mutant who dares to talk to the arrogant like this.


    Ao Wuxu has a blank face: "You can try. However, I can''t guarantee that your wife will not have any accident."


    He used his trump card again, threatening Cang with Cang''s wife.


    In fact, Ao Wuxu was very aggrieved. The deputy leader of the dignified mutant alliance had to rely on a woman to threaten the mutants under his command. What a shame?


    However, he had no other way than this.


    For Cang, he could not kill him, but he taught him a lesson. Cang was not afraid at all, as if it was painless.


    A person who is so incompetent, even he, the deputy leader of the mutant alliance, often feels very powerless.


    "You dare!" Anger surged in Cang''s heart, and his face turned cold.


    "You can try it and see if I dare!" Ao Wuxu said indifferently.


    Cang was silent. With his wisdom, he could naturally guess that Ao Wuxu didn''t dare to do this, because his wife was related to the entire mutant project. If something happened to his wife, the entire mutant project would be greatly affected. , or even terminated directly. The mutant alliance is far from being invincible in the world. As long as it is arrogant and not stupid, it is absolutely impossible to do anything to his wife.


    But...he doesn''t dare to gamble!


    Even if there is only a 1 in 10,000 chance, he would not dare to gamble!


    This bet is too heavy, the mutant alliance can''t afford to lose, and neither can he!


    Cang took a deep breath and finally made a compromise: "Although I don''t believe you dare to do something to my wife, but... I promise you. From now on, I will stay in Nanling and will never step out of Nanling. So, are you satisfied?"


    "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. You are indeed a smart person." Ao Wuxu had the upper hand in the dialogue with Cang for the first time, and there was an inexplicable joy in his heart.


    Cang snorted coldly: "Nothing else, I''ll go first."


    The voice of fell, and he was ready to leave.


    "Remember what you said, if you leave Nanling...you know the consequences." Ao Wuxu didn''t stop him, but just took the opportunity to threaten.


    Cang said lightly: "Don''t worry, even for my wife, I will not leave Nanling."


    When he finished saying this, Cang teleported away, and it seemed that he felt uncomfortable staying here for one more second.


    Ao Wuxu raised the corners of his mouth slightly and murmured, "No matter how proud you are, you still can''t escape my palm!"


    ¡­


    Wild North.


    Grey Eagle slowly teleported forward, looking at the ground below, with a hint of emotion in his eyes.


    He didn''t even think that he would be able to return to the Wild North after a year. Thinking of the ups and downs and hardships he had experienced in the past year, the hatred in his heart couldn''t help but grow wildly.


    "Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu, I''m afraid you will never think of it. Thanks to you, I, Lin Haiya... have a power that I never dared to imagine!" The figure of Zhang Yu appeared in Gray Eagle''s mind, the one who made him suffer The young man who was tortured and had trouble sleeping and eating had a flash of madness and resentment in his eyes.


    He did have a terrible power, but he also paid a huge price for it, and most importantly, he lost the ability to reproduce.


    Lin''s family, completely cut off from his generation!


    Such a heavy price, this account was all counted on Zhang Yu''s head!


    As soon as he thought that he would kill Zhang Yu soon and get his revenge, Gray Eagle couldn''t help but get excited.


    Soon, in another quarter of an hour, he will be able to reach the barren city and reach the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Counting the time in his heart, the Gray Eagle did not stop for a moment, and teleported away in the direction of the barren city...


    Finally... After a quarter of an hour, the gray eagle arrived at its destination!


    Looking down at the ground below, Gray Eagle noticed that the barren mountain was covered by a layer of clouds and mist, and it seemed that someone had set up a formation. The barren city in the past was also relocated to the foot of the barren mountain, not only the area was ten times larger than before, but also more lively. .


    Although the barren city and barren mountain have undergone earth-shaking changes, Gray Eagle is very sure that this is the barren mountain, the hometown he has been dreaming about!


    The gray eagle stood in the air, his black robe rattling in the wind, he unreservedly released his momentum, and shouted at the bottom: "Zhang Yu, come out!"


    The thunderous roar echoed around the barren hills, awakening countless people.


    "come out!"


    "come out!"


    "come out!"


    The voice of the gray eagle, like thunder, can be faintly heard even in the distant Tongzhou city.


    Gray Eagle is full of confidence, no matter how strong the Sky Academy becomes, it is definitely not as strong as himself!


    With the strength of his high-level superpower mutants, it is a combination of several low-level superpowers, and he can be killed with a slap, unless... there are several intermediate superpowers in the sky college!


    However, the intermediate-level superpowers are not Chinese cabbage, how can it be that the Sky Academy says they have it?


    Grey Eagle has already made a plan. As soon as Zhang Yu comes out, he will slap the latter into a patty. He wants everyone to know how vulnerable the Saint Master in their hearts is.


    The earth below , the aura of the gray eagle shrouded relentlessly, and the terrifying power like a fairy made countless people tremble, as if the end was coming.


    Even the blue sky seemed to be covered with dark clouds because of the arrival of the gray eagle, giving people a feeling of depression.


    Qin Lian, the city master''s mansion, the master of Tongzhou mansion and the city master of the barren city, after feeling the terrifying aura of heaven''s might, his face changed in surprise, he quickly walked out of the house, raised his eyes to the sky, and said in amazement, "Someone dares to be in the barren city. Chaos! Is this person tired of living!"


    He clearly knew what kind of power the Sky Academy possessed, not to mention the unfathomable dean, a group of mentors from the Sky Academy alone would be enough to sweep the world.


    All over the barren city, countless practitioners raised their heads and stared at the sky.


    Although everyone was almost suffocated by this momentum, no one showed any fear, because they firmly believed that no matter who came, who dared to offend the Heavenly Sphere Academy and called the Holy Master by name, the end would definitely be miserable.


    Some people who have experienced Teng Guang and others making a riot at Cang Qiong Academy are actually gloating at this moment: "How long, finally someone who is not afraid of death is here!"


    They vaguely remembered that the last person who made a big fuss at Cangqiu Academy last time seemed to be called Yan Qiu.


    That Yan Qiu, at the end, seemed to have passed out and was carried away.


    It started with the first person who made a big fuss about Cang Qiong Academy. The further back he went, the worse he would end up. At the beginning, Yan Qiu was lucky to survive, but it didn¡¯t mean that¡­ this person could also survive.


    The so-called things are nothing but three, the more times Sky Academy is provoked, the more ruthless it is.


    Gray Eagle didn''t pay any attention to the expressions of the people below. He looked at the vision of heaven and earth inspired by his own momentum, with a satisfied smile on his face, and even a hint of intoxication in his eyes: "This is the power of a high-level superpower! How fascinating! !"


    If it weren''t for the loss of the ability to breed offspring, he would be willing even if he became deformed in appearance.


    Just as Gray Eagle was intoxicated, a figure flew up from the barren hills below, passed through a large fog, and appeared in front of Gray Eagle in an instant, shouting sharply, "How arrogant, how dare you call the dean by name!"


    This person is Ao Wuyan.


    When Gray Eagle was drinking violently just now, Ao Wuyan was cultivating in the atrium square. He was startled by the violent shouting, and when he reacted, he was immediately angry.


    He didn''t forget that the mission of himself and his aunt was to maintain order in the academy, to defend against the aggression of outsiders, and to provide a safe and orderly environment for the academy.


    Now that someone dares to disrupt the order of the academy and even call the dean by his name, doesn¡¯t that prove that he, the academy tutor, has neglected his duty?


    "Low-level supreme power monster?" Gray Eagle raised his eyebrows and was quite surprised, "There is actually a low-level supreme power monster hidden in this sky college!" Although Ao Wuyan''s strength is not inferior to intermediate-level supreme power men , but his cultivation base is still in the low-level to powerhouse realm, at the critical point of breakthrough. Gray Eagle''s cultivation base is much higher than him, so he can see through his cultivation base at a glance, and can even sense him clearly. The breath, that is not the breath of human beings.


    Although he was a little surprised, Gray Eagle was not panicking. He looked at Ao Wuyan calmly and looked condescending: "Where''s Zhang Yu, let him come out!"


    Ao Wuyan was furious, the dignified prince of the Dragon Clan, why was he ever so despised by others?


    Even Zhang Yu, the dean of the Sky Academy, gave Ao Wuyan enough respect!


    "No matter who you are, I swear, you are finished!" Ao Wuyan clenched his fist, a burst of anger gushing out from the bottom of his heart.


    Just when Ao Wuyan was about to start, a figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    This figure appeared very suddenly, without even a trace of spatial fluctuation.


    "Brother Wuyan." I saw Ao Xiaoran holding Ao Wuyan''s hand and said, "Don''t be impulsive, Brother Wuyan, this man is very strong, you are not his opponent."


    "Xiao Ran, how can you grow other people''s ambition and destroy your brother''s prestige?" Ao Wuyan couldn''t help laughing, "I haven''t played against him yet, how do you know that I''m not his opponent?" He knew that Gray Eagle was very strong, That momentum is stronger than that of the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang, and it is almost close to the demon king Chengu, who has not yet broken through to the peak of the powerhouse, but this is not the reason for his retreat. Maintain the security of the academy and repel the incoming enemies.


    On the other side, Gray Eagle noticed Ao Xiaoran''s arrival, and his pupils could not help shrinking: "Another supreme power!"


    What shocked him was that he actually¡­ couldn''t see through Ao Xiaoran''s cultivation, and couldn''t sense Ao Xiaoran''s breath at all.


    If he hadn''t seen Ao Xiaoran appear with his own eyes, he wouldn''t even have sensed Ao Xiaoran''s existence, as if this person didn''t exist at all.


    "Top... Peak powerhouse?" Gray Eagle stared at Ao Xiaoran, feeling that the world was completely crazy, "How is this possible!"


    A girl who looks sixteen or seventeen years old, will be a peak powerhouse?


    "Impossible, she must be carrying some kind of treasure to cover up her cultivation and aura!" Gray Eagle couldn''t believe that there was such a genius in the world, "Yes, it must be so!"


    His face was gloomy and uncertain, he wanted to do something, but he was very afraid.


    He started to panic in his heart, because the plot at the moment was completely different from the plot he had imagined. The appearance of Ao Wuyan had already taken him by surprise, and the appearance of Ao Xiaoran had made him even more panicked. The direction is completely out of his control.


    This is definitely not the script he wanted!


    Before Gray Eagle could calm down his panic, there was a slight fluctuation in space beside Ao Wuyan, and then, a noble and glamorous figure appeared. A woman who will never be forgotten.


    But Gray Eagle was not in the slightest mood to appreciate the beauty of this woman, because he was horrified to discover that this woman... he couldn''t see through!


    After the immature girl, in just a few breaths, another woman appeared who he couldn''t see through her cultivation and her aura!


    "Another peak powerhouse!" Gray Eagle was going crazy, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    After he appeared, it took more than ten breaths. Before he even saw Zhang Yu''s face, two peak powerhouses appeared one after another, and a low-level powerhouse appeared one after another. It was like a dream, with A deep sense of unreality.

 Chapter 508： Thrilling moment

    Chapter 508 Thrilling moment


    "aunt!"


    Seeing Aoyue''s arrival, Ao Wuyan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and was no longer nervous.


    He knew that when his aunt came, the enemy could not escape!


    "It''s just a high-level superpower, is it worth your nervousness?" Aoyue didn''t pay any attention to Gray Eagle, she didn''t even look at Gray Eagle, instead she reprimanded Ao Wuyan: "Ao Wuyan, you It''s too embarrassing for the Dragon Race!"


    Ao Wuyan rolled his eyes and was quite dissatisfied: "High-level superpower? It''s simple, but I''m just a low-level superpower!"


    Although he is proud, he is not so conceited that he thinks he can defeat the advanced superpowers.


    Of course, he was not convinced in his heart, but he didn''t dare to refute at all. Instead, he resigned and bowed his head to admit his mistake: "I''m sorry, aunt, I was wrong."


    "Huh." Ao Yue gave Ao Wuyan a cold look, and when she saw that he honestly admitted his mistake, he let him go.


    turned her head, Aoyue stared at Gray Eagle indifferently, didn''t bother to ask anything, and said directly: "You kill yourself!"


    In one sentence, his domineering character was vividly displayed.


    "Arrogant!" Gray Eagle blushed and felt that he was being despised. He said coldly, "Even if you are a peak powerhouse, if I forcibly escape, you may not be able to kill me!"


    Although he said so, Gray Eagle felt extremely bad in his heart.


    Two peak powerhouses and one low-level powerhouse, if the three of them join forces, they won¡¯t even be able to carry a single move!


    The gray eagle who fought against the demon king Chengu knows the power of the peak to the strongest!


    Back then, a large group of high-level superpower mutants, intermediate superpower mutants, and low-level superpower mutants failed to leave the demon king Chengu, but were killed and injured by the demon king Chengu. He believes that by himself, he can survive the joint attack of two peak powerhouses and a low-level powerhouse.


    Desperate!


    At this moment, it is absolutely desperate for Gray Eagle!


    "If you don''t commit suicide, then you will have to suffer a little." Aoyue''s figure flashed like a ghost, appearing in front of Gray Eagle without any warning.


    The next moment, Ao Yue''s jade-like white palm patted Gray Eagle''s shoulder.


    Gray Eagle''s face changed, he never expected that Aoyue would do it when he said he would do it, not giving him a chance to speak at all.


    The so-called ruthless people don¡¯t talk much, they are talking about people like Aoyue.


    Before Gray Eagle could do anything, Aoyue slapped him on the shoulder, and then the whole person, like a kite with a broken string, was shot thousands of feet away, only to hear a "click" sound, the bone on his shoulder, It shattered suddenly. The most terrifying thing was that his shoulders seemed to have been burned by the high temperature.


    "Pfft!"


    Grey Eagle''s entire body was shaken violently, his internal organs were dislocated, and a mouthful of blood could not help spurting out of his mouth.


    He raised his head in horror and looked at Ao Yue in disbelief.


    too strong!


    Aoyue gave him the feeling that he was slightly more tyrannical than the demon king Chengu!


    "Unstoppable!" A thought instantly popped into Gray Eagle''s mind.


    There was hardly any hesitation, and Gray Eagle was about to teleport immediately.


    Just being an Aoyue, he had no power to fight back, and he was seriously injured in an instant, not to mention, there was a little girl who was suspected of being a peak powerhouse, and a low-level powerhouse, looking at him intently.


    "Want to teleport?" Aoyue snorted coldly, and at the moment when Gray Eagle was about to disappear, the figure was like a streamer, appeared in front of Gray Eagle in the blink of an eye, and slapped Gray Eagle on the other shoulder again, " Have you asked my opinion?"


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding space trembled, and then Gray Eagle let out a scream, and the whole person was shot flying again.


    His other shoulder should not be smashed to pieces, exuding a burnt stench.


    Gray Eagle''s scalp was numb, and he looked at Aoyue in horror, almost dumbfounded: "Too strong!"


    He never dreamed that there are such terrifying powerhouses in Cang Qiong Academy, and they are also peak powerhouses. Aoyue seems to be much stronger than the demon king Chengu. In front of Aoyue, he is a high-level superpower mutant. , was actually unable to even teleport to escape.


    "What to do, what to do!" Gray Eagle was terrified, sweating profusely.


    In just two short breaths, both of his shoulders were almost abolished, his internal organs were impacted to varying degrees, his injuries were extremely serious, and his combat power plummeted, by several percent.


    Gray Eagle has always been very confident in his defense. Because he is a mutant, his physical defense is much more tyrannical than that of the human race of the same level, and it is almost the same as the monster of the demon race. The Whirl Force shield of his can completely withstand a tyrannical blow, but at this moment he was horrified to find that his proud defense was so vulnerable under Aoyue''s attack.


    "Wow, Brother Wuyan, your aunt is amazing!"


    Ao Xiaoran exclaimed in surprise.


    Ao Wuyan smiled lightly: "You don''t even look, whose aunt is that!"


    His eyes fell on Gray Eagle, looking very confident: "Look, this guy, it will definitely end badly!"


    Ao Wuyan is too confident about Ao Yue''s strength, he has absolute confidence, this guy of unknown origin is sure to die, no one can save this guy.


    "The defense is not weak." Aoyue raised her eyebrows, and was also somewhat surprised by Gray Eagle''s defense, "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant and come to the Sky Academy to make trouble."


    She shot twice in a row, and this gray eagle still has a strong fighting power, which is really surprising.


    After ''s words came here, Aoyue''s voice changed: "But... this alone is not the reason for your arrogance!"


    Grey Eagle''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He had already deeply realized Aoyue''s strength. In front of Aoyue, he couldn''t even escape.


    And he also discovered that Aoyue is the kind of ruthless character who doesn''t talk much. If it wasn''t for her own defense that made Aoyue a little surprised, I''m afraid Aoyue wouldn''t say these two words to herself...


    "No! I can''t die!" Gray Eagle fell into a desperate situation, but instead calmed down, "Zhang Haoran and his son are still alive, how can I die in front of them?"


    Grey Eagle''s brain turned at the fastest speed, and countless thoughts arose in his mind and then were extinguished.


    When he saw Ao Wuyan inadvertently, his mind moved, and a crazy thought popped up in his mind: "Take him hostage!"


    He remembered what Ao Wuyan called Ao Yue. There is no doubt that Ao Wuyan and Ao Yue have a close relationship. The two should be the relationship between aunt and nephew. Yue is bound to throw the mouse against the mouse, and dare not shoot at himself again.


    However, his current position is thousands of meters away from Ao Wuyan. If he wants to hold Ao Wuyan hostage, how easy is it to say?


    The most important thing is that not far from Ao Wuyan, there is a mysterious girl who is suspected to be a peak powerhouse.


    "Are you ready?" Aoyue didn''t seem to notice Gray Eagle''s thoughts at all. She stared at Gray Eagle lightly, and even reminded Gray Eagle before she made her move, "If you are ready, I will do it!"


    Thousands of feet away, Ao Wuyan froze for a moment, and became a little puzzled: "Why is my aunt talking so much today? Besides, my aunt didn''t do her best once, as if she deliberately saved his life, strange..."


    Just after Aoyue''s voice fell, Aoyue''s figure suddenly flashed, like a stream of light, coming in an instant.


    "Ho!"


    This time, Gray Eagle, who was prepared, didn''t plan to run away, but faced Aoyue''s slap and kicked it out. The power that burst out at that moment was not weak.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the two collided, the heaven and the earth trembled, the surrounding space collapsed in pieces, and the heaven and earth changed color.


    A seriously injured high-level superpower, and a peak superpower, think with their toes, they should know what the result will be.


    There was no accident, the gray eagle was slapped flying again, he could even feel that the entire sole of the foot and the bones were shattered, and the intense pain made him involuntarily let out a shrill scream: "Ah!"


    screamed in his mouth, but in the heart of Gray Eagle, he shouted: "It''s now!"


    Under his subtle calculations, after he was shot by Aoyue, he naturally flew backwards in the direction of Ao Wuyan, looking like he was seriously injured and dying, making it difficult for people to be vigilant against him. After all, who I can''t believe that such a person who can''t even save his own life would even think about making a sudden move.


    In this case, Gray Eagle had reason to believe that not only Ao Wuyan could not react, but even the mysterious girl beside him who was suspected of being a peak powerhouse could not react.


    Seeking wealth and wealth at risk, Gray Eagle has no other way, in order to survive, he can only risk his life.


    The gray eagle seemed to have completely lost its combat effectiveness. Its body was like a meteorite, and it smashed towards Ao Wuyan. Although the angle was deviated, it was not too bad.


    "It''s over." Ao Wuyan laughed, with a relaxed expression, "I''ll just say, how can there be problems that can''t be solved?"


    Ao Xiaoran looked at Gray Eagle with some doubts, Gray Eagle can hide from others, how can he hide from her?


    She could clearly sense that Gray Eagle''s situation was far from being as bad as he showed, and she also believed that with Aoyue''s strength, Gray Eagle would definitely not be able to hide it from Aoyue...


    In her doubts, before she knew it, Gray Eagle was only a few hundred meters away from Ao Wuyan.


    Suddenly¡ª


    "Hey!" The gray eagle, which was flying backwards towards Ao Wuyan''s body, changed its angle, and suddenly rushed towards Ao Wuyan. The speed was astonishingly fast, making everyone unable to react.


    At this time, Aoyue was about several thousand meters away from here, so she didn''t have time to rescue her, and she didn''t even have time to react.


    Gray Eagle had a hideous smile on his face: "Boy, be my hostage!"


    Ao Wuyan''s face changed, and he was a little confused by the sudden reversal. When he reacted, Gray Eagle was already close at hand, and he didn''t even have time to make a move. The only thing he could do was to strengthen Body surface spin shield.


    At this moment, Gray Eagle even felt that his plan was successful, and he had no doubts at all, and yes, although his combat power was greatly reduced, he was still a high-level superpower. Under the circumstances, even the peak powerhouse, I am afraid it is difficult to react. If there is no accident, the possibility of his plan''s success is indeed not small.


    But...he still made a misjudgment after all.


    Because Ao Xiaoran, who was beside Ao Wuyan, was not the peak powerhouse he imagined.


    "You are not allowed to hurt Brother Wuyan!" I saw Ao Xiaoran, who was still beside Ao Wuyan at some point, appeared in front of Ao Wuyan without the slightest sign, as if...she was originally there.


    Too fast, too fast to catch people off guard.


    No one knows how Ao Xiaoran appeared. Although the distance between her and Ao Wuyan is only a few feet, a few feet is also a distance. Whether it is teleportation or direct flight, it will take time. Breathing is still a moment, there must be a process, but Ao Xiaoran seems to ignore this process directly.


    Gray Eagle''s pupils shrank, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    Why, why did God not even give him the last chance, but cruelly deprive him of it!


    The gray eagle, who felt desperate, shot out with hatred, and the realm expanded, venting all anger, resentment, pain, and despair on Ao Xiaoran.


    "Ah!" Gray Eagle''s mouth let out a frantic roar, and the knee that gathered all his strength suddenly slammed into Ao Xiaoran.


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''leo_laputa'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 509： Digging ones own grave

    Chapter 509 Digging Your Own Grave


    Not far below , Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan, Ji Ling, Zhong Xiaoxiao, Kang Shilin, Tian Ye and others were late and just saw this scene.


    "Stop!" Ou Shenfeng''s eyes were instantly red, and he was about to split.


    Wu Qingquan and others also changed their faces greatly, and they were furious.


    Others don''t know, but Wu Qingquan and Ou Shenfeng know that Ao Xiaoran is not only the dean''s contracted monster, but also an existence that the dean regards as his own sister. Ran was injured and even died, how angry and sad the dean would be.


    They felt like the sky was falling.


    But, it''s too late, everything is too late!


    Gray Eagle was too close to Ao Xiaoran, and they could only watch as Gray Eagle''s knee with terrifying power slammed into Ao Xiaoran.


    A girl who is harmless to humans and animals, a powerful enemy with arrogance, they dare not imagine what kind of damage Ao Xiaoran will suffer.


    "It''s over!" Ou Shenfeng and the others had a painful thought in their minds.


    Time seems to be slow, but in fact it does not stop. No matter how angry and painful Ou Shenfeng and others are, they cannot stop the tragedy from happening in the next moment.


    "Boom!"


    Grey Eagle''s hateful blow finally hit Ao Xiaoran.


    At this moment, the sky trembled, the space collapsed, and the surrounding aura was in chaos, as if the end of the world had come.


    "Xiao Ran!" Ao Wuyan was concerned and panicked, seeing Ao Xiaoran being attacked, she couldn''t help crying, her eyes were red.


    Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan, and the others also froze in place as if they had been cast in a body-setting spell.


    Such a terrifying power is enough to kill them a thousand times or ten thousand times in seconds. They don''t think that Ao Xiaoran, who looks so delicate, can survive under such a terrifying attack.


    Aoyue also looked at Ao Xiaoran unexpectedly. What made her feel strange was that Ao Xiaoran clearly noticed the abnormality of Gray Eagle early, and obviously stood in front of Ao Wuyan at a critical moment, why didn''t she make a move?


    In fact, from the first time she saw Ao Xiaoran, she realized that Ao Xiaoran was not easy.


    who is she?


    She is the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan, the pinnacle of power!


    You can be proud of Xiaoran''s cultivation, she can''t see through it at all...


    In this world, except for the dean, she has never met someone who can''t see through her cultivation, even her ruthless brother, the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan, couldn''t hide her cultivation in front of her!


    Therefore, she began to doubt in her heart that Ao Xiaoran might have surpassed Yunxuan.


    Only someone who surpasses the whirlwind can''t see through her cultivation realm!


    The reason why she released water on Gray Eagle just now, but kept preventing Gray Eagle from teleporting away, was because she hoped to use Gray Eagle to test Ao Xiaoran''s strength. She really wanted to know if this mysterious girl had really surpassed her. In Yunxuan, she would like to see what kind of strength the powerhouse that surpasses Yunxuan has, and how far behind her peak powerhouse is.


    But at this moment, Aoyue frowned, because she found that Ao Xiaoran had no tendency to take action at all.


    If Ao Xiaoran didn''t make a move, she naturally wouldn''t be able to see Ao Xiaoran''s true strength.


    "It''s a pity." Ao Yue felt a little regretful in her heart. She did not hesitate to use Ao Wuyan as bait, just to entice Xiao Ran, but Ao Xiao Ran seemed to have insight into her thoughts, and would rather resist Gray Eagle''s hateful blow. , and do not want to reveal their own strength.


    Time seems to have passed for a long time, but in fact, everything happens in an instant.


    The moment he hit Ao Xiaoran, Gray Eagle couldn''t help laughing, feeling the thrill of revenge!


    He knew that his blow would definitely not kill Ao Xiaoran, but he was also sure that even if Ao Xiaoran didn''t die, it would never be better!


    Even the peak powerhouses will inevitably pay a heavy price if they suffer a blow from their own powerhouses without any preparation!


    "I, Lin Haiya, can seriously injure a peak powerhouse when I die, so I won''t waste my life!" Gray Eagle was already prepared to die, but knowing that he couldn''t escape, he was no longer afraid, laughing out loud. Get up: "Hahaha...ha!"


    But in the next moment, a scene that shocked everyone, such as Lin Haiya, Ao Wuyan, Ao Yue, Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan, etc., appeared.


    I saw that Gray Eagle''s knee was blocked by Ao Xiaoran''s arm. Ao Xiaoran''s arm was like the hardest rock in the world, it was not damaged at all, but Gray Eagle''s knee made a cracking sound of "click". , The power transmitted from the knees bounced back in no small amount, and the terrifying power formed a terrifying shock wave that directly shook his clothes and mask to annihilation, making him feel like he was hit by a big mountain. In general, the chest collapsed directly, and even the face collapsed a little.


    "what!"


    Grey Eagle let out an incomparably shrill scream, and the whole person was hit by the power that originally belonged to him, and he flew upside down.


    Murdered!


    Everyone is blinded!


    In the entire sky, except for the piercing scream of the gray eagle, there was no other sound.


    Everyone looked at Ao Xiaoran in shock, looking at her slender arm like white jade. It was unimaginable that such a seemingly slender arm not only blocked Gray Eagle''s hateful blow, but was not damaged in the slightest. Return all the power of Gray Eagle to Gray Eagle himself.


    Aoyue was silent, she looked at Ao Xiaoran and couldn''t help but tremble in her heart, this terrifying girl may only be described with the word "horror".


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    Grey Eagle was like a madman, looking at Ao Xiaoran with red eyes, completely lost his mind.


    At this time, he was more embarrassed than ever, with blood from seven orifices, broken internal organs, broken hands, soles of feet and knees. Can''t live either.


    His injury was even more serious than that of the Craftsman Sanctuary!


    Everyone can clearly sense that his life force is passing at an alarming speed, and his life breath is getting weaker and weaker.


    "Even if you are a peak powerhouse, you can''t be this strong!" Gray Eagle''s cognition was completely subverted, and he was struck to the point of losing his mind, "Impossible, impossible..."


    The hateful blow of the dignified high-level superpower mutant can be said to be the most powerful blow he can perform, but the final result...is it not break the defense?


    Not only did he not break the defense, on the contrary, he bounced all that power back to himself!


    He stared at Ao Xiaoran, unable to believe what had just happened.


    When everyone was still immersed in shock, Aoyue suddenly moved, her figure was like a meteor, and in the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of Gray Eagle.


    Gray Eagle''s eyes shrank suddenly, as if smelling the breath of death.


    "It''s over!" Gray Eagle''s heart trembled, he knew that even if Aoyue didn''t kill him, he wouldn''t be able to live with his injuries, "But... I''m really not reconciled!"


    He clearly came to take revenge and to kill Zhang Yu, but now, he has not even seen Zhang Yu''s face, and is about to die.


    He never thought that he would die so aggrieved, so ironic...


    He wanted to say something, but Aoyue didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Compared to just now, Aoyue''s movements were much more succinct, and his attack was much more ruthless. The flames of the big holes burned in the space, and they were instantly formed in her hands.


    The next moment, the flame with terrifying high temperature, like a beautiful flower, fell on the gray eagle.


    Until this time, Ou Shenfeng reacted, and when he saw Aoyue''s shot, he hurriedly shouted: "Keep people here!"


    However, Ou Shenfeng said it too late, when he made a sound, the beautiful flower had already exploded on the gray eagle.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering explosion, Gray Eagle''s shrill and resentful voice sounded in the sky: "You will pay the price, I swear, you will definitely pay the price!"


    At this moment, the gray eagle''s body exploded and turned into annihilation powder, and a strong mental wave disappeared in a flash.


    Aoyue frowned slightly, and instantly released her thoughts, trying to intercept the mental fluctuations, but the mental fluctuations were like invisible things, directly passing through her thoughts, through her domain, and in an instant, they were transmitted to endless Far away, there is no way to stop it.


    ¡­


    Valley of the Demon Gods.


    The proud face sinks like water, calmly staring at the dark valley entrance of the Valley of the Demon Gods, like a stone sculpture.


    Suddenly, a wave of mental fluctuations swirled in his mind without any warning, and only a frightened voice sounded: "Vice Alliance Leader, there are two peak powerhouses hidden in the Sky Academy, extremely dangerous, be careful!"


    As soon as this voice sounded, the original connection between Ao Wuxu and Gray Eagle was suddenly interrupted, and the soul aura that belonged to Gray Eagle completely disappeared, as if it had been erased by heaven and earth, leaving no trace.


    "Dead?" Ao Wuxu frowned deeply, in disbelief, "This guy, Gray Eagle, just died like this?"


    There were not many high-level mutants under his command. A mountain was executed by him personally, and now, Gray Eagle is also dead!


    As a result, under his hands, there are only two high-level superpower mutants, Duan Dongliu and Siren.


    "Sky Academy..." Ao Wuxu turned his eyes to Huangbei with shock in his eyes. Sky Academy actually has two peak powerhouses, which is too... too terrifying.


    The arrogant arrogant who never took Sky Academy seriously, but now felt a burst of fear, and his eyes were full of astonishment.


    Two peak powerhouses, what kind of power is this?


    Since the establishment of the Mutant Alliance, it has been thousands of years old. They spent countless time, resources, and paid a huge price to create a peak powerhouse, but now, Gray Eagle actually told him that the mysterious Sky Academy, There are actually two peak powerhouses...


    When did the peak powerhouse become so worthless?


    First, a demon king Chengu appeared, and then two mysterious peak powerhouses appeared. These guys, are they hidden too deep?


    Ao Wuxu had no doubts about what Gray Eagle said. He knew about Gray Eagle and how afraid of death he was. Whenever there was a chance, Gray Eagle would definitely run away. The eagle must have encountered a stronger opponent than him, stronger than the gray eagle. Besides the peak powerhouse, who else could it be?


    The most important thing is that Ao Wuxu couldn''t detect the abnormality with that trace of mental fluctuation, which also proved that Gray Eagle should not lie.


    "It seems that we still underestimate the powerhouses in the Wilderness Continent!" Ao Wuxu sighed.


    He gradually understood why the leader of the alliance was so cautious. Perhaps, the leader of the alliance might have already noticed something...


    The most shocking thing is that since there are two peak powerhouses hidden in Cang Qiong Academy, is it possible that there are other peak powerhouses hidden in other places? Even if there are no peak powerhouses, if a group of high-level powerhouses comes, it is enough to pose a huge threat to the mutant alliance!


    Ao Wuxu suddenly discovered that the water in the wilderness continent is very deep!


    The mutant alliance seems to be powerful, but if you take a wrong step, you are likely to fall into the abyss and never end!


    "A group of guys who pretend to be pigs and eat tigers!" Ao Wuxu scolded inwardly, and cold sweat broke out on his head, "No, the water in the wilderness is too deep. If this continues, our mutant alliance will suffer a big loss!"


    Gray Eagle''s death was a wake-up call for him. The Wilderness Continent was not a place where they could do whatever they wanted.


    shook his head, Ao Wuxu immediately sent a voice transmission to all the superpower mutants, and there was even a hint of anxiety in his voice: "All high-level mutants, hurry up, withdraw immediately!"


    "Dongdongliu, bring Cang with you, and come back immediately!"


    "Sea-Monster, after you finish the task, take people directly back to the headquarters, don''t come to Nanling!"


    "Hurry up! Nanling can''t stay, not even a moment!"

 Chapter 510： Aoyue help out

    Chapter 510 Aoyue Helps Out


    No one understands Ao Wuxu''s mood at the moment. Gray Eagle is dead, and there is no guarantee that the people from Cangqiong Academy will not come to the door. The two peak powerhouses are definitely not something that the current troops in Nanling can stop, let alone, There was also a demon king, Chen Gu, who was staring at him.


    Ao Wuxu had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and it was this sense of crisis that prompted him to make an immediate decision to resolutely withdraw from Nanling.


    However, he was still sensible. He did not let all the superpowers evacuated, but only let the mutants of the superpower level to evacuate, leaving the mutants of the elusive, the vortex, and the vortex to monitor Nanling. , once the two peak powerhouses really come, he will be able to receive the news as soon as possible.


    ¡­


    "Aunt, what was that just now?" Gray Eagle''s dying mental fluctuations were so strong that even Ao Wuyan, who was thousands of meters away, could sense it very clearly.


    Aoyue frowned, then shook her head: "I''m not too sure, but it doesn''t matter."


    No matter what the mental fluctuations represent, Aoyue doesn''t care. Looking at the world, there are too few things that can make her care.


    "Teacher Aoyue, why did you kill him!" Ou Shenfeng smiled wryly.


    "Why, can''t this person be killed?" Aoyue said indifferently: "Dare to call the dean''s name taboo and disturb the order of the academy, don''t I, the law enforcer of the academy, have the right to deal with it?"


    Ou Shenfeng shook his head and said: "Of course not, it''s just... This person, I look a bit like the person the dean was looking for, except for the weird nose, everything else is very similar, I wanted to identify it carefully. Unexpectedly, you shot him too fast and killed him in one fell swoop without even leaving his body. If he is really the person the dean was looking for, you just kill him like this, and I am afraid it will not be easy to explain to the dean in the future. "


    Just now, Gray Eagle''s mask was shaken into powder, Ou Shenfeng glanced at him, and felt a little familiar, and then remembered the person Zhang Yu asked the Array Saint to help find. Although Gray Eagle was slightly different from that person, but generally similar, most likely the same person.


    After Ou Shenfeng said this, Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan also remembered. Indeed, the appearance of the gray eagle is really very similar to that person named Lin Haiya.


    The only thing that doesn''t match is the cultivation base of the two. According to the dean, Lin Haiya''s cultivation base is very low, which is not a cause for concern, but this mysterious person is a serious senior.


    Aoyue frowned, feeling that things were a little troublesome.


    "It wouldn''t be so coincidental, would it?" Ao Wuyan opened his mouth wide, "The Array Saint and the others haven''t been able to find it for so long, but now he has come to the door automatically instead?"


    Aoyue was silent for a while, and then said: "People are already dead, it''s too late to say anything now."


    She also felt like she was in trouble, and her heart was quite heavy.


    "Fortunately, this person is not Zhang Haoran, otherwise..." Ou Shenfeng sighed. He remembered that the dean was very concerned about the person named Zhang Haoran, and he specially instructed the Array Saints to protect Zhang Haoran if he found Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran''s safety, if the dean knew that Zhang Haoran died in Aoyue''s hands, he wouldn''t dare to imagine what kind of anger Aoyue would bear, "This time, it''s a fortune among misfortunes."


    Aoyue also knew that she had done something wrong, so she rarely restrained her temper.


    Perhaps feeling that the atmosphere was too serious, Ao Wuyan smiled and changed the subject: "By the way, have you noticed that just now this person... is covered with feathers and has two raised wings on his back. If it weren''t for his breath that was no different from a pure human being, I would have thought he was an incompletely transformed bird and monster!"


    O Kamikaze was stunned: "Is there any?"


    He only looked at Gray Eagle''s face and didn''t notice any other details.


    "Of course, I was so close to him just now that I could see it clearly." Ao Wuyan spoke eloquently, as if he was lying.


    Wu Qingquan, Ji Ling and others said that some people saw it, and some people said they didn''t notice it.


    Ao Xiaoran echoed: "Yes, yes, I saw it too, that person looks so strange, it shocked me!"


    Hearing Ao Xiaoran''s voice, everyone''s eyes turned towards them in unison, and they remembered that the unreserved blow from the high-level superpower just now not only did not hurt Ao Xiaoran, but suffered the consequences. devoured by his own power.


    That is a high-level superpower!


    God, it''s hard to imagine how tyrannical Ao Xiaoran''s strength is!


    "Xiao Ran, how are you, are you injured?" Ao Wuyan flew to Ao Xiaoran''s side after realizing it, nervously checked Ao Xiaoran''s arm, looked over and over, but didn''t see a trace of it. He couldn''t help but be shocked, that terrifying power did not leave any trace on Ao Xiaoran''s arm.


    Ao Xiaoran giggled: "Brother Wuyan, I''m fine, this guy can''t hurt me."


    In her heart, she thought to herself: "Brother Dean, I''m not exposing my strength, right? I didn''t do anything, it was the guy who hit me and injured himself, it has nothing to do with me..."


    Little did she know that if she didn''t do anything, she made a high-level superpower abruptly injure herself, which made it even more shocking.


    "Don''t worry, this girl''s strength is much more powerful than you imagined, how can a mere high-level superpower hurt him?" Ao Yue glanced at Ao Wuyan, then looked directly at Ao Xiaoran, "Little Girl, honestly, has your cultivation level surpassed the swirl?"


    Ao Xiaoran suddenly became vigilant and said, "Brother Dean asked Xiaoran not to tell anyone, and Xiaoran said nothing!"


    Aoyue frowned, but when she thought of Ao Xiaoran''s identity, she didn''t dare to ask, so she had to give up.


    But she has already decided in her heart that most of Ao Xiaoran''s cultivation has surpassed Dun Xuan!


    Only by surpassing the swirl can one be able to resist the high-level and powerful person with all-out attack without being injured. Only by surpassing the swirl can he be able to see through his cultivation. The most important thing is that Ao Xiaoran is the dean''s contract demon. Even if the beast goes beyond the whirl, it is not incomprehensible.


    Since the dean can surpass Duxuan, why can''t his contracted monster be able to surpass Duxuan?


    "Xiao Ran, I didn''t expect your strength to be so powerful!" Ao Wuyan exclaimed: "My aunt and father are also peak powerhouses, but compared to you, my aunt and father are far behind..." When Ao Xiaoran said that he could beat his aunt, he thought that Ao Xiaoran was talking big, but unexpectedly, what this girl said was true.


    Aoyue glanced at Ao Wuyan coldly, but she¡­ could not refute what Ao Wuyan said.


    Ao Xiaoran said proudly: "Brother Wuyan now knows how powerful Xiaoran is! Xiaoran has already said that Xiaoran is very powerful!"


    Ao Wuyan nodded in agreement: "It''s really amazing."


    Those who have experienced today''s scene, who dares to say that Ao Xiaoran is not powerful?


    When everyone''s eyes were centered on Ao Xiaoran and marveled at her terrifying strength, Ou Shenfeng''s focus was on another place, he saw his brows furrowed, staring at Ao Xiaoran, Shen Sheng asked: "Ms. Xiao Ran, are you sure that the person just now really looks like what Instructor Ao Wuyan said?"


    "That''s right, that weirdo has feathers all over his body." Ao Xiaoran didn''t know why Ou Shenfeng was so concerned about this issue.


    "Master Ou, this guy, is there any problem?" Ao Wuyan looked at Ou Shenfeng suspiciously.


    The rest, including Ao Yue, also focused on Ou Shenfeng with a hint of curiosity on their faces.


    Ou Shenfeng''s expression became solemn, and said: "You don''t know anything, not long ago, the Array Saints came to me..." He told the Array Saints who came here, as well as the Array Saint during his stay at Cang Qiong Academy. Talking to him After a while, he said it again, "In addition, yesterday there was a big monster in the swirling realm, escorting Bai Ling and more than ten little foxes over, do you all remember?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Ou Shenfeng continued: "I also learned from Bai Ling that the fox clan in Qinghu Mountain was wiped out, and only a dozen little foxes remained. The culprit..."


    Immediately afterwards, Ou Shenfeng recounted what happened in Qinghu Mountain.


    "The Mutant Alliance, Mutant... You mean, this guy who looks like Lin Haiya is a Mutant?" Ao Wuyan and the others looked at each other, carefully recalling the appearance of Gray Eagle, Ao Wuyan said in surprise.


    Ou Shenfeng nodded and said with a heavy heart: "It seems that the new type of anti-life pill of the mutant alliance has been successfully developed, and even a lot of superpower mutants have been created... The human race, the monster race, and even the dragon race are all dangerous. It''s gone!"


    Everyone was a little confused, and even felt a little incredible. He only stayed in the Sky Academy for a month, and the world has undergone such earth-shaking changes?


    Aoyue said coldly: "What are you afraid of? I will kill them now!"


    "Destroy? I''m afraid it''s not so easy to destroy. If it was easy, Master Chen would have already started to destroy them. How could they have the energy to make trouble at the Cang Qiong Academy?" Ou Shenfeng shook his head, "I''m afraid, the human race, the demon race. If they join forces, they can''t help them... If this is the case, it will be troublesome."


    There are still several days before the dean leaves the customs. During these few days, no one knows what will happen.


    You must know that the strength of the mutant alliance is extremely astonishing. If you do anything, it will be a huge disaster for countless creatures in the wilderness!


    "Isn''t there Xiao Ran? As long as Xiao Ran takes action, what is the mutant alliance?" Ao Wuyan interjected nonchalantly.


    Ao Xiaoran said weakly: "No way, Brother Wuyan, Brother Dean explained to me, so I can''t reveal my strength..."


    Hearing this, Ao Wuyan''s face froze suddenly, and he said embarrassingly: "Ha, when I didn''t say it. You guys continue, continue to discuss."


    Aoyue directly ignored Ao Wuyan and asked Ou Shenfeng, "Then what should we do now?"


    Since they can''t count on Ao Xiaoran, they can only rely on themselves.


    Ou Shenfeng pondered for a moment, and said, "If Teacher Aoyue is not too troublesome, I would like you to go to the Central Plains in person and ask them about the current situation. If necessary, I hope you... Master Yuchen. It is a good thing for the human race, the demon race, and the dragon race to join forces, and even to persuade the Dragon Emperor to jointly remove the cancer of the mutant alliance. Of course, if things are not possible, I also hope that you will exercise restraint and do not get involved easily. Trapped, I believe that all problems will be resolved when the dean leaves."


    He does not expect to be able to solve the mutant alliance now, as long as the status quo can be maintained, it is the best result.


    "Okay." Aoyue agreed very succinctly.


    "Auntie, be careful!" Ao Wuyan said worriedly.


    Aoyue glanced at him, but did not respond, but said to Ou Shenfeng: "Is there anything else? If it''s all right, I''ll set off now."


    Ou Shenfeng took a deep breath, and immediately cupped his hands solemnly: "Teacher Aoyue, take care all the way!"


    Aoyue nodded, and the figure disappeared for a while.


    She has always been a person who does things vigorously and resolutely. Since she has decided, she will act immediately, never mother-in-law or mother, and more decisive than many men.


    "Everyone, let''s go." Ou Shenfeng retracted his gaze and waved to everyone, "We can''t help much about the mutant alliance, as long as we wait for the news at the academy, I believe, Instructor Aoyue We will handle this matter well, what we can do is not to cause trouble to Instructor Aoyue."


    With Aoyue to help out, even if Zhensheng and others can''t solve the problem, the pressure will definitely ease a lot.


    A peak powerhouse is better than thousands of troops. This is not a joke!

 Chapter 511： teacher

    Chapter 511 Teacher


    Aoyue''s actions are never sloppy. Starting from the Sky College, she didn''t stop halfway. In just a moment, she entered the Central Plains, and then moved all the way in the direction of the Array Master Guild. After a while, she arrived at the Array Master Guild.


    "So many supreme powers..." As soon as she arrived at the Mages Guild, Aoyue sensed the breath of many supreme powers, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    At the same time, she released her mind and sensed the breath of the demon king Chengu: "Chengu is also here."


    At the moment when she released her thoughts, Chen Gu also noticed Aoyue''s thoughts, opened her eyes suddenly, and teleported from the back mountain of the Array Master Guild to the sky above: "Aoyue Instructor."


    Aoyue faintly noticed that Chen Gu''s breath was a little weak, and could not help frowning: "Are you injured?"


    Hearing this, Chen Gu said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect you to find out so quickly, yes, I was indeed injured. Not long ago, people from the mutant alliance appeared in Nanling and slaughtered hundreds of millions of people and monsters in Nanling. After learning the news, I ran to fight with the mutant alliance people, and finally escaped back in embarrassment, but it made you laugh."


    "The Mutant Alliance." Aoyue''s expression became solemn, and she asked in a deep voice: "With your strength, you can''t beat them? Could it be... that the Mutant Alliance already has peak powerhouses?"


    Chengu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Aoyue already knew about the mutant alliance, and he seemed to know a lot.


    He shook his head and said: "I haven''t met the peak powerhouses, but I have encountered a group of high-level powerhouses, intermediate-level powerhouses, and low-level powerhouses, almost thirty... The opponents are numerous and powerful, even me , I have suffered serious injuries, and I dare not fight. Of course, I, Chen Gu, are not the master who can only be beaten and not fight back. Although I was injured, I also killed a few low-level superpowers..."


    In front of Aoyue, Chen Gu has always refused to admit defeat, and this time is the same.


    "Are you sure, there are only a group of high-level superpowers, intermediate-level superpowers, and low-level superpowers, and there are no peak superpowers?" Aoyue didn''t seem to care about Chengu''s injury, but asked seriously.


    Chengu was startled, then nodded: "Yes, I can be sure of this."


    At that time, if he disregarded his own safety and forcibly attacked Ao Wuxu, Ao Wuxu would not be able to escape.


    If there really are peak powerhouses in the mutant alliance, he does not think that Ao Wuxu will hide the peak powerhouses and face the threat of his demon king.


    After a pause, Chen Gu seemed to have thought of something, and then added: "Of course, I was talking about a few days ago, as for now..." His tone was not so sure, "The strength of the mutant alliance has undergone earth-shaking changes every day. The speed of growth is astonishing, and I can''t guarantee that they must not have peak power now..."


    The speed at which the mutant alliance was growing made Chen Gudu feel terrified.


    At this time, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang in the Hall of the Array Mage Guild also noticed signs that the guild formation had been intruded.


    The next moment, the figure of Zhen Luo Xuyang disappeared directly from the seat and appeared in the sky.


    Many of the most powerful people in the hall suddenly became nervous, and they teleported to the sky with the formation of Saint Luo Xuyang.


    "It turned out to be Instructor Aoyue." When Luo Xuyang saw that the visitor was Aoyue, he breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Instructor Aoyue stay safe!"


    The rest looked at Ao Yue in surprise, they couldn''t sense the latter''s cultivation and aura.


    Looking at the attitude of the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang, it seems that... is also a faint trace of respect and flattery.


    Aoyue glanced at the array of Saint Luo Xuyang casually, but she didn''t even bother to say hello, she stared at Chen Gu, and said lightly: "Dare you dare to go to Nanling with me to fight again!"


    "This..." Chen Gu was a little hesitant, what is the current situation of the mutant alliance, it''s hard to say, he really doesn''t want to take risks.


    "Hmph, coward!" A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of Aoyue''s mouth.


    "I didn''t say it again? Why did Instructor Aoyue say it so badly?" Chen Gu frowned, he already knew Aoyue''s character, but he didn''t get angry about it, he just felt a little uncomfortable, being surrounded by others Who can keep calm when scolded as a coward, especially by a woman?


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was put aside by the two of them, but he still had a smile on his face, and was not angry at all because he was ignored or ignored.


    In front of the two peak powerhouses, he, the mid-level powerhouse, really has no weight.


    Ying Gu and many other superpowers were even more surprised. This woman was so bold that she dared to call the Demon King a coward. What shocked them even more was that the Demon King was not angry at all after being insulted like this. Simply incredible.


    "Since that''s the case, you can go with me." Aoyue said indifferently: "This can prove that you are not a coward!"


    If you don¡¯t go, you are a coward, and if you go, you are not a coward. This woman¡¯s idea is so simple.


    Chen Gu was silent for a while, and then sighed: "Well, since Instructor Aoyue has kindly invited me, I will go again." On the surface, he seemed to be forced, but in fact, when he calmed down and analyzed the situation clearly In the future, even if Aoyue didn''t bring it up, he would take the initiative to invite Aoyue and go to Nanling again.


    The strength of the Mutant Alliance changes amazingly every day. He really doesn''t know if he will be passively guarding it until the day when the dean leaves.


    Aoyue was willing to take action, but he could not ask for it.


    According to his estimation, with the strength of him and Aoyue, even if the two cannot completely suppress the mutant alliance, it will be enough to greatly weaken the strength of the mutant alliance!


    "It''s not too late, let''s go now." Chen Gu is also a cheerful person. Now that he has decided, he doesn''t want to delay it any longer.


    From beginning to end, the two of them only had each other in their eyes, and everyone around them was completely ignored by them.


    But everyone was not angry at all, but rather excited.


    If they still can''t see that Aoyue is a peak powerhouse, wouldn''t they be in vain?


    The two peak powerhouses have joined forces to deal with the mutant alliance. This is definitely the first good news they have received so far, an exciting good news!


    With two peak powerhouses sitting in the town, the mutant alliance that is like a mountain pressing on top of their heads seems to be no longer so scary. The relief gave them a chance to breathe.


    Everyone looked at Aoyue and Chengu excitedly, as if they saw the hope of survival for the human race and the demon race!


    But there was an old man beside the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang. Although he was also very excited, and even his body was trembling slightly, his excitement seemed to be a little different from the rest.


    This old man is none other than Fang Mu!


    "Senior Fang Mu, what''s wrong with you?" Book Sage Yang Pei''an has always been observant, and soon noticed Fang Mu''s abnormality.


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an''s voice is very soft, if you don''t listen carefully, you can hardly hear it, only the closest Array Saints Luo Xuyang and Fang Mu can hear it.


    Hearing the voice of the book sage Yang Pei''an, the array sage Luo Xuyang also looked at Fang Mu suspiciously: "Senior Fang Mu, who are you?"


    They thought their voices were so small that no outsiders could hear them, but in fact, their voices were clearly heard by Aoyue and Chengu, but Yinggu and the others didn''t notice them at all.


    "Fang Mu?" Aoyue was slightly startled, her eyes involuntarily looked in the direction of the group of Sheng Luo Xuyang, and soon locked on an old man behind the array of Sheng Luo Xuyang, her body froze a little, letting the people on the side Chen Gu couldn''t help looking at her strangely, since he had known Aoyue for so long, it was the first time he saw Aoyue so rude. Now, he never imagined that Aoyue actually had such a side. He was even more curious, what relationship did this Fang Mu have with Aoyue, that it would make Aoyue so rude.


    Fang Mu looked at Ao Yue excitedly, and said respectfully, "Disciple Fang Mu, I have seen my teacher!"


    "Xiaomu..." Aoyue was silent for a long time before sighing and said, "Are you okay all these years?"


    Her voice was very soft, and she looked at Fang Mu with a different kind of intimacy from others, as if she was looking at her own junior. This was two opposite extremes from her usual image.


    The strangest thing is that Fang Mu is obviously older than her, but she calls Fang Mu Xiaomu, but she has no sense of disobedience.


    Fang Mu was speechless and choked, his emotions were affected, as if the memory box had been opened, and the dusty memories of the past were completely released, which made his mood swings more violent. His eyes were red, like a child, respectful and yet Sadly, "The disciple is living a good life and has no worries. It''s just... I just miss you and the teacher a little bit."


    After a pause, Fang Mu asked, "By the way, where is the younger brother? Is he okay? Why didn''t he come with his wife this time?"


    Aoyue''s heart trembled, and there was a flash of sadness in her eyes. She held back her tears and pretended to be calm: "Your little junior brother... he died. He died thousands of years ago."


    Fang Mu''s face changed, and his eyes were red: "Who, who killed the younger brother! The disciple will kill him and avenge the younger brother!"


    The younger brother is the only child of the teacher and his mother, and the last blood of the teacher in the world. In this world, who would dare to be so bold and dare to do something to the younger brother?


    "No one killed him, he committed suicide." When Aoyue said this, her emotions were obviously very painful, but she had to endure the sadness and pain, and told this matter in a relatively calm attitude come out.


    "No, it''s impossible, how could the younger junior brother be so optimistic and sunny, how could he commit suicide? Master, you must be lying to me, right?" Fang Mu was a little hard to accept, he couldn''t believe it at all, the talent was amazing, The little junior brother with a free and easy personality would actually commit suicide.


    He couldn''t even imagine how grief-stricken the mother would be without the teacher and the younger brother?


    How did your wife spend these years?


    That kind of pain, just thinking about it, he couldn''t breathe, and his heart seemed to be cut by a sharp blade.


    Fang Mu raised his head and hesitated for a long while before he said: "Master, can you tell me what happened thousands of years ago? Why did the younger brother commit suicide? Why did the dragon clan see me? , then expelled me? In the past few decades, I have been to Long Island more than a hundred times, but I have been expelled without exception, and even you refused to come forward to see me... Why is it?"


    If he hadn¡¯t been expelled by the Dragon Clan and could no longer meet Ao Yue and Ao Wuxin, he wouldn¡¯t have been disheartened, and finally practiced in the Yandang Mountains, and no longer bothered about the world.


    What he thought at the time was that his mother was too disappointed with him. After practicing for so many years, he was able to reach the state of elusiveness and shame on the teacher, so he would let the dragon clan expel him, no longer want to see him, or even let the younger junior brother. See yourself.


    But now, he realizes that things are far from what he imagined.


    Aoyue''s eyes were slightly red, and she lost the arrogance and cold disguise, showing the most real pain and sadness.


    It''s just that she didn''t answer Fang Mu''s words immediately, but immediately restrained her emotions, looked around, glanced coldly at the people around, and said coldly: "Have you seen enough fun?"


    "Uh...then what, you continue." Chen Gu smiled awkwardly, "I won''t disturb you."


    After , Chen Gu consciously teleported away.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an, Pill Saint Cui Jian, Ying Gu and many other human race superpowers also suppressed the shock in their hearts and left with interest.


    But everyone was stunned by this shocking secret: "Aoyue, it turns out to be Senior Belon''s wife!"


    This is a big news that is enough to cause a sensation in the entire continent!


    This news shocked them even more than when they first heard about the Mutant Alliance!

 Chapter 512： Hot discussion

    Chapter 512 Hot Discussion


    Who is Fangmu?


    During the half-month-long contact, everyone knew Fang Mu''s identity, an identity that no one could ignore: the only direct disciple of Senior Veron.


    Who else could be called by Fang Mu as his wife, besides Senior Veron''s wife?


    Senior Veron''s wife is much heavier than Fang Mu, a direct disciple!


    "I''ve never heard of it before that Senior Belon is married, and his wife... listens to Fang Mu''s meaning, it seems to be from the Dragon Clan." Many of the most powerful people are a little unbelievable, and Belon is in their minds. The image is also subverted.


    Belong, a great hero of the human race recognized by the world, who has guarded the human race for thousands of years, actually married a dragon wife, which seems to be somewhat inconsistent with his identity as the guardian of the human race.


    Can turn around and think about it, and everyone feels extremely proud.


    That is the Dragon Girl of the Dragon Clan!


    The dragons have always been proud and regard the humans as ants. Those dragons don¡¯t even bother to set foot on the land of the wilderness, as if they are afraid of sullying their noble bodies, but Senior Belon, who actually married a dragon wife, is really fighting for the human race. Take a breath!


    Look at it, the genius of our human race, even the dragon girl was convinced by its charm and committed herself to marry.


    "Awesome, as expected of Senior Veron!" All the strongest people secretly admire in their hearts, and there is no lack of envy in their eyes.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Chen Gu, together with Array Saint Luo Xuyang and Dan Saint Cui Jian, came to the back mountain of Array Master Guild.


    "Unexpectedly, Aoyue is actually Belon''s wife." Chen Gu said with emotion: "It''s really surprising!"


    In Chengu''s heart, Beilong is a respectable opponent. Until now, Beilong still occupies a considerable weight in his heart, but what made him unexpected is that Beilong actually married Aoyue, the great elder of the dragon clan. The news is really surprising.


    He knew the identity of Aoyue, and he also had a deep understanding of Aoyue''s strength, but he had never linked Aoyue with Beilong. The arrogant, glamorous-looking woman turned out to be Belon''s wife.


    He looked at the group of Saint Luo Xuyang and said, "You''ve known Fang Mu for so long, haven''t you heard him mention it before?"


    The group of Saint Luo Xuyang looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "We''ve only known each other for less than a month, and we don''t have much friendship at all. How could he tell us such a secret?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang smiled bitterly: "When we went to the Cang Qiong Academy, we happened to meet Ao Wuyan, the teacher at that time. When Senior Fang Mu learned about the identity of Ao Wuyan''s mentor, he acted a little strange. He also asked Ao Wuyan to take him to see Ao Yue''s mentor... At that time, I was also a little doubtful, and I didn''t know why Senior Fang Mu wanted to Seeing Instructor Aoyue, now, I finally understand."


    Who would have thought that Fang Mu and Aoyue would have such a relationship?


    Compared with Chengu, they are undoubtedly more shocked. After all, Belon is the most powerful human race, and he is also a legendary hero recognized by countless people. How could they not be shocked that a heroic figure actually married the great elder of the dragon clan?


    "Beilong, Aoyue..." Chen Gu read the names of the two, and couldn''t help but say with emotion: "This couple, the husband is very powerful, and the wife is not too much!"


    The husband is the most powerful person, and the wife is also the most powerful person at the peak. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as a fairy couple.


    After a little sigh, Chen Gu suddenly thought of a question, and couldn''t help but rejoice: "If I remember correctly, Bei Long should be several thousand years older than Ao Yue, right? This guy, whose lifespan is about to reach the end of his life, actually went to harm that time. It''s just a little girl''s Aoyue..." In terms of age, Aoyue should be about the same as Chengu, and the gap between the left and right will not exceed a thousand years. When he fought against Beilong, he was less than a thousand years old, so it seems , Aoyue would not be more than two thousand years old at most.


    A lousy old man of eight or nine thousand years old mixed with a little girl no more than two thousand years old, no matter how you look at it, there is a hint of strangeness.


    "Cough cough..." Array Sheng Luo Xuyang thought that Chen Gu was going to express some high opinion, but unexpectedly, Chen Gu actually said such an indecent remark, he couldn''t help coughing, and said embarrassingly: "That... Senior Beilong has fallen for so many years. , let''s not discuss his old man''s family affairs, otherwise, wouldn''t it be disrespectful to the deceased?"


    After a pause, he added: "What''s more, for my cultivator, age is not as important as you think."


    Belong is a senior he respects, and Aoyue is someone he can''t afford to offend, so he has no reason to talk about it behind his back.


    What he fears most is that Veron has maintained his reputation for thousands of years because of such a small incident.


    "Since he dares to do it, he shouldn''t be afraid of other people''s comments." Chen Gu is still brooding about the fact that he was injured by Belong back then, but considering that Belong has fallen, he still somewhat restrained himself and did not say any more. Talking about this topic, "But to be honest, I really didn''t expect that Aoyue was actually Belon''s wife. She has been here at Sky Academy for a long time, and she''s hidden deep enough!"


    Up to now, Chen Gudu is still a little unbelievable, which shows how incredible this incident is.


    "By the way, have you noticed that Fang Mu mentioned a little junior brother just now, but Aoyue said that the little junior brother committed suicide." Chen Gu turned his eyes to the Array Saints and said, "You said, that little junior brother, who is it? Who?"


    "Senior Beilong has only accepted one disciple in his life, and that is Senior Fang Mu. Therefore, that little junior brother is definitely not a disciple of Senior Beilong." Array Saint Luo Xuyang said.


    "It''s not a disciple of Beilong, so there are only two possibilities left." Chen Gu thought about it: "Either, the little junior brother is a disciple of Aoyue, or... it''s the son of Beilong and Aoyue!"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was stunned for a moment, and then his eyelids trembled: "Should... not be the son of Senior Belon and Instructor Aoyue, right?"


    Chen Gu chuckled: "Why not?"


    "This..." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang was at a loss for words. He clearly saw Aoyue''s gaffe at that time. He was able to make an indifferent and ruthless woman so gaffe. It can be seen how much weight that little junior brother occupies in his heart, although he is a little difficult. Accepted, but had to admit that the possibility that the little junior brother was the son of Belon and Aoyue was extremely high.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an and Dan Sage Cui Jian also fell silent, feeling a little heavy for no reason.


    Chen Gu looked up at the direction of the sky above the Array Master Guild Hall, and said in a low voice: "I am suddenly curious, what happened thousands of years ago, why did the sons of Beilong and Aoyue commit suicide, why did Fang Mu Was expelled by the dragon clan?"


    He still didn''t say a word, that is, he was very curious, why Aoyue has been wandering in the deserted abyss since she came to Cang Qiong Academy, Aoyueming knew that it was his territory, but she was still wandering around in the deserted abyss. , as if looking for something, then, what exactly is Aoyue looking for?


    This is not the first time he has been curious about this, and even secretly asked Ao Wuyan, but unfortunately, Ao Wuyan doesn''t know anything but food in his eyes. .


    Because of this, he became more and more curious. What was Aoyue looking for, even Ao Wuyan was hiding it?


    Regrettably, apart from Aoyue, no one could answer Chengu''s question for him, and Aoyue obviously couldn''t explain it to him.


    "Master Chen, forgive my remarks, what we should be concerned about now is the matter of the mutant alliance. If the mutant alliance is not eliminated for one day, the human race and the demon race will not be peaceful for a day, and they are always facing the crisis of genocide. Focus on other people''s family affairs." Although Zhensheng Luo Xuyang was also curious about the past, he took it seriously.


    Chengu smiled lightly: "What are you afraid of? With Aoyue and me, the mutant alliance can''t make a big splash."


    "I hope so." Array Saint Luo Xuyang was silent for a moment before he said in a low voice.


    Regarding the mutant alliance, whether it is the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, or the calligraphy saint Yang Pei''an and others, they are all deeply vigilant. They don''t think that relying on Aoyue and Chen Gu''s shots, they can easily get rid of the mutant alliance, just because the people of the mutant alliance are too cunning. It''s too deep, and it''s not easy to solve this big trouble.


    Before Chen Gu could speak, a space fluctuation suddenly appeared around them.


    After a while, everyone stopped talking and turned their eyes to the past.


    I saw the figures of Aoyue and Fang Mu appear almost at the same time, Aoyue''s complexion also returned to the usual aloofness, giving people a feeling of arrogance and aloofness.


    "Let''s go." Aoyue directly ignored the group of Saints and focused on Chen Gu.


    "Have you finished talking?" Chen Gu didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all, and asked with a smile: "If you haven''t finished talking, you can continue to talk, take your time, I''m not in a hurry."


    Aoyue stared at Chen Gu indifferently, and said expressionlessly: "Would you like to go?"


    Chen Gu laughed: "What I said is true, if you haven''t finished talking, you can continue talking, don''t be so anxious."


    Aoyue stared coldly at Chen Gu, her eyes narrowed slightly: "If that''s the case, I''ll go back to Sky Academy."


    Now, Chen Gu couldn''t sit still anymore, and hurriedly shouted: "Don''t, I''m leaving, I''ll leave now!"


    If you really bring Aoyue back to Cang Qiong Academy, the fun will be huge!


    Aoyue can not care about the mutant alliance. With the strength of the dragon clan, even if he encounters the mutant alliance, he can still support it for a while, but the human race and the demon clan can''t ignore the mutant alliance. If Aoyue really let go, Chen Gu should cry.


    Chen Gu''s voice fell, and he didn''t even give Ao Yue a chance to go back and said directly: "Let''s go!"


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Gu immediately teleported thousands of miles away.


    Aoyue snorted coldly, and her figure flashed in an instant, following behind Chengu, with a look of ease and ease, which seemed much more relaxed than Chengu. Her strength is slightly stronger than Chen Gu, and since Chen Gu''s injury has not healed, it is naturally easy to keep up with Chen Gu without the slightest effort.


    Waiting for Aoyue and Chengu to leave, Fang Mu also clasped his fists at the group of Sheng Luo Xuyang and said, "Everyone, I have to leave too!"


    "Senior Fang Mu, who are you?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang didn''t understand what Fang Mu meant. Before the enemy, the human race lacked major generals, and any supreme power was indispensable to the human race. , but at this critical moment, Fang Mu actually bid them farewell, and seemed to have plans to leave.


    "It''s not that I ran away because I was afraid of the mutant alliance, but... I have a reason to leave." Fang Mu''s eyes flashed a hint of apology, but he still said firmly: "I just talked to my teacher, and I learned that the The truth is, now that the teacher has fallen, and the mother is in trouble, as a disciple of the teacher, I have something to do with the only living descendant of the teacher, so how can I just sit back and ignore it?"


    "You mean, Senior Veron still has descendants alive?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang asked excitedly.


    "Teacher may indeed have descendants alive, but the stakes are very important, please forgive me for not being able to reveal more information." Fang Mu shook his head and said, "Of course, in addition to being the teacher''s disciple, I am also a member of the human race. Members, if the day comes when the human race really needs me to fight, you can send someone to inform me, I Fangmu, I am willing to follow the example of the teacher, to protect the human race, dedicate my body, and die without regrets."


    The Saints of the Array looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with respect.


    "Senior Fang Mu''s words are serious!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang clasped his fists and said, "Senior Gao Yi, junior admire!"

 Chapter 513： people go empty

    Chapter 513 People go to the empty building


    Fangmu didn''t take credit for this, he shook his head and said, "Gao Yi can''t talk about it, just do something that should be done."


    Before waiting for the sages to speak, Fang Mu said again: "Okay, I have to hurry up and leave, farewell!"


    "Farewell!" The Array Saint Luo Xuyang, the Book Saint Yang Pei''an, and the Dan Saint Cui Jian handed over.


    Fang Mu just turned around, but suddenly stopped and said, "By the way, if you want to find me, send someone directly to the Sky Academy. If I receive news, I will come over immediately."


    explained the last thing, Fang Mu no longer stayed, the figure flashed and disappeared.


    After Fang Mu left, the group of Saint Luo Xuyang did not stay in the back mountain, and returned directly to the hall of the Array Mage Guild.


    "The Array Saint." Seeing the appearance of the Array Saint, Ying Gu stepped forward and asked in confusion, "Where did Senior Fang Mu go?"


    Many of the strongest are also looking at the formation of Saint Luo Xuyang.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang smiled and said: "Senior Fang Mu has private affairs to deal with, so he has to leave for a while. But don''t worry, Senior Fang Mu said that if it is necessary, we only need to send someone to inform him, he I will come to help.¡±


    "Personal affairs?" Yinggu''s mind moved, "Could it be related to that mysterious dragon girl?"


    When mentioned the dragon girl, Ying Gu couldn''t help asking: "Saint Array, I just heard your name for the dragon girl. You seem to know her? Who is she? Why do you call her a mentor?"


    The Array Saint Luo Xuyang was silent for a while, and said, "I won''t hide it from you until now. The one just now is the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan, the peak powerhouse, Aoyue! At the same time, she is also the tutor of the Sky Academy..."


    "Elder of the Dragon Clan!" There were bursts of exclamations from the crowd.


    It is no wonder that Aoyue possesses such a powerful strength that even the Demon King Chengu tolerates him so much. If it is the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan, it makes sense.


    However, what Yinggu pays attention to is different from others. What he cares more about is the Cang Qiong Academy mentioned in the words of Luo Xuyang.


    He stared at Array Saint Luo Xuyang and asked, "Dare to ask Array Saint, what college is Cang Qiong College, and where is it?"


    The rest of the Xeons, after hearing Yinggu''s question, also reacted quickly and realized the point.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang seemed to see through Yinggu''s thoughts, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "I know what you are thinking, but I advise you, it is best not to play the idea of ????Qingqiong Academy, that dean, it is not you who can provoke Yes, don''t talk about you and me, even if the human race, the demon race, and the dragon race are tied together, they are not qualified to provoke him."


    "Really?" Ying Gu didn''t feel embarrassed at all, he smiled lightly, "I''m just a little curious, Array Saint is thinking too much."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang took a deep look at Ying Gu and suddenly smiled: "It''s best to be so natural!"


    He changed his voice and said, "I am sorry for the inconvenience to say more about Cang Qiong Academy. If you are interested, you can investigate it yourself. However, the human race is facing great difficulties now. I advise you, it is best to focus on variants. In the alliance, otherwise, the human race will be gone, no matter what purpose you have, it is like drawing water from a bamboo basket, and it is destined to be an empty end in the end."


    Yinggu fell silent.


    "The Array Saint is right, our top priority is to deal with the crisis of the mutant alliance." Yang Pei''an, the book sage, said: "The human race, the demon race, the dragon race, and the mutant alliance, now the four major forces in the mainland, belong to our human race, which is the most dwindling, and faces at any time. In the face of the crisis of genocide, if we still have our own minds and don¡¯t unite at this time, wouldn¡¯t we bring our own annihilation?¡±


    For a time, everyone fell into silence, and all kinds of thoughts in their hearts suddenly went out.


    Looking at this scene, Sage Yang Pei''an couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "Alas, ugly humanity!"


    It''s this time, these guys are still so restless.


    ¡­


    In the blue sky, the two figures flickered like stars, advancing in the direction of Nanling at an incredible speed.


    It took about half an hour for Aoyue and Chengu to pass through half of the Central Plains and reach the border between the Central Plains and Nanling.


    Looking at the blurred outline of the earth below, Aoyue directly released her thoughts, which contained a terrifying aura, and instantly enveloped a million miles away, rolling mountains, mighty rivers, endless forests, grass-covered plains, and even The ruins of the city that was razed to the ground, the endless scenes, all appeared in her mind at this moment.


    The peak powerhouse can be described as the most tyrannical existence in the small wilderness world, and its thoughts cover a wide range beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "Not one of the superpower mutants sensed it, but the mutants of the Xuanxuan, Lixuanjing, and Lingxuanjian sensed a lot." Aoyue frowned.


    Chen Gu Dan smiled and said: "It''s normal, Nanling is so big, it would be strange if you can meet those superpower mutants so easily."


    He looked down, his eyes swept across the ground below, and said, "Let''s go to the place where I met them last time, maybe we''re lucky, and we''ll meet them as soon as we go there?"


    "Let''s go." Aoyue nodded.


    From the border between Nanling and the Central Plains, they traveled very fast. Along the way, Chen Gu and Aoyue released their thoughts and explored all the places they passed along the way. When the mutants fought, they did not sense the existence of a supreme mutant.


    "It shouldn''t be!" Chen Gu was a little puzzled, "We almost crossed half of the Nanling Mountains, and along the way, we didn''t encounter a single mutant of the strongest."


    Aoyue said expressionlessly: "Keep looking!"


    Next, Chen Gu and Ao Yue almost teleported around Nanling for more than half a circle, but they didn''t find any trace of the superpower mutants, not a single one!


    "No, there is definitely a problem!" Chen Gu stopped and said solemnly: "The Mutant Alliance occupied Nanling in such a high-profile way, slaughtering hundreds of millions of humans and monsters, it is impossible to withdraw for no reason and give up the territory they have obtained! Either hiding in a place we don''t know, or... something big happened to the mutant alliance lair that caused them all to withdraw!"


    Aoyue''s face was expressionless: "You don''t need to say nonsense."


    Such a simple question, how could she not see it?


    Chengu was stunned enough, he took a deep breath, controlled his emotions, and said solemnly: "For today''s plan, I can only grab a random mutant of the Rotation Realm and ask."


    Although they did not find the mutants of the strongest, they sensed the existence of many mutants in the Whirlwind, Lixuan, and Spiritual Rotations.


    Hearing the words, Aoyue''s figure flashed, turned into a streamer, and rushed down.


    Chen Gu looked at Aoyue''s figure rushing down at a high speed, and couldn''t help but sighed: "I don''t know how Beilong fell in love with this woman in the first place, such a temper..." He shook his head, "I''m afraid that Beilong''s days will not be the same. How are you?" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic to Bellon.


    The next moment, Chen Gu also swooped down, and soon appeared beside Ao Yue.


    I saw Aoyue standing beside a ruined city with an expressionless face, and in front of her, a Whirlwind Mutant was kicking all over, struggling with pain.


    When Chen Gu arrived, Aoyue waved her palm, and a whirl force bound the Whirlwind mutant, slowly rising into the air, and finally seemed to be tied in midair, unable to move.


    "You ask." Aoyue gestured to Chengu.


    Chen Gu did his part, and his eyes fell on the mutant in the swirling realm, and asked indifferently: "Why are there only you guys left in Nanling? Where are your deputy leaders? What about the mutants of the superpower?" He didn''t even bother to ask what the other person''s name was, such a person was not qualified to be remembered by him.


    A trace of sadness flashed in the eyes of the Rotation Realm mutant: "Little bastard? Hehe..."


    In order to obtain this power, he paid a heavy price. He thought that after becoming a powerhouse in the turbulent realm, even if he couldn''t compare to those high-ranking powerhouses, he would still be regarded as a master, with few enemies in all directions, but in the end, He has become a little guy in the mouths of others.


    How sad!


    How ironic!


    "If you want to kill, kill, there is so much nonsense." This Whirlwind mutant is also tough, facing Chen Gu and Aoyue, the two unfathomable enemies, but he has no fear.


    "Speak out, this king can spare you from dying." Chen Gu was not in a hurry, he said calmly: "You should know who this king is, right?"


    The Whirlwind Mutant burst out laughing: "Chengu, the famous demon king, and a great man in the world, how can I not know? Your appearance, your name taboo, my mutant alliance can be said to be known to everyone. Xiao!"


    Chen Gu raised his eyebrows: "Oh, I didn''t expect this king to have a good reputation in the mutant alliance! However, since you know this king, it''s easy to handle, let''s talk, tell what you know, this king I can promise to let you go!"


    The Whirlwind mutant smiled: "I''m sorry, I disappointed you, I don''t know anything, and even if I do, I can''t tell you."


    Chen Gu naturally didn''t believe it.


    He frowned and said, "You don''t believe this king will let you go?"


    "No, I believe it." To Chengu''s surprise, the Whirlwind Mutant said seriously: "Demon King Chengu, what a character, how could you deceive a small person like me? , made an agreement that you will never invade the human race. Afterwards, you really never took any action against the human race. Even after Senior Belon disappeared, when the human race was green and yellow, you never took action. It can be seen that you are a person who keeps your promise. Countless human powerhouses are ashamed of it. I naturally believe in you!"


    Chengu suddenly felt that this Whirlwind mutant was a lot more pleasing to the eye. Although he was telling the truth, it was really comfortable to listen to.


    "I can''t imagine that, apart from the disciples of this king, there are people who know this king so well, and it is even more unexpected that this person who understands this king will turn out to be a mutant..." Chen Gu couldn''t help but sighed and asked: "You What''s the name? That should be able to say?"


    This mutant is qualified to occupy a place in his memory.


    The Whirlwind mutant calmly reported his name: "Abyss, you can call me Abyss. As for the name, from the moment I became a mutant, I have no name."


    "Abyss... Hehe, it seems that we have a good relationship. The place where this king lives is also called abyss." Chen Gu was in a good mood. He looked at the abyss very well. Seeing this posture, it seemed that he planned to chat for three days and three nights.


    Aoyue was obviously impatient, and urged: "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Chen Gu glanced at Ao Yue, frowned, and then sighed helplessly, his eyes turned back to the abyss, and said: "Since you know this king so well, you should know that this king promises to let you go, then You will never break your promise. Now, can you tell this king?"


    "Sorry..." Abyss shook his head, refusing neatly and without any hesitation, "You kill me or don''t kill me, my answer is the same."


    "Hmph, stubborn!" Aoyue''s face turned cold.


    "Why?" Chen Gu said in a deep voice, "You would rather die than tell this king?"


    "Death is sometimes not the most terrifying thing! In this world, there are too many things that are more terrifying than death!" The abyss grew like a madman, "I can tell you, the deputy leader, and all the higher variants. People, all of you are not in Nanling, as for anything else, you don''t have to ask me, even if you ask me, I won''t tell!"


    Chengu and Aoyue looked at each other, and their hearts sank.


    Sure enough, the deputy leader of the Mutant Alliance and the mutants of the superpower all left Nanling!


    No wonder they searched for so long, and they didn''t even find a single low-level mutant.


    "Where did they go?" Chen Gu immediately asked.


    Abyss seemed to be deaf, and did not respond at all.


    Aoyue said coldly: "Speak! Otherwise, you will experience all the tortures in the world!"


    The abyss glanced at Ao Yue mockingly. The next moment, his lips squirmed, and a horrifying scene suddenly appeared. I saw him open his mouth, and a piece of tongue was spit out directly from his mouth, and immediately fell to the ground. Down, the corners of his mouth overflowed with red blood, and then, his ears shook violently, and blood sputtered out.


    Now, not only has he become a mute, but he has also become a real deaf.


    Of course, as a powerhouse in the Whirlwind Realm, even if he loses his tongue and his ears are deaf, he can still rely on his mind to transmit sound, but... his actions are undoubtedly showing his determination to Aoyue and Chengu, and want to ask him from him. What useful things come out, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    _


    Thank you ''Anonymous 14110122361278'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 514： The Dragon Clan Surprised (Part 1)

    Chapter 514 The Dragon Clan''s Shock (Part 1)


    "Forget it, give him a treat." Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, Chen Gu didn''t bother to waste time on the abyss.


    Aoyue waved her palm, and the spinning force that bound the abyss suddenly squeezed like deep water, and in just a moment, the abyss was squeezed into a piece of meat pie, making one''s scalp numb.


    Chengu was silent for a while and said, "Go, ask another target."


    The two teleported away from the ruins of the city, and the next moment, they appeared in another place.


    This time, their chosen target is still a Whirlpool mutant.


    Looking at Chen Gu and Aoyue who appeared in a teleportation, the expression of this Twirling Realm mutant changed, and he immediately flew into the distance.


    But he just flew up, and a whirling force like gangrene attached to the bones instantly bound him, making him fixed in place, unable to go up or down.


    "Where did Ao Wuxu and those superpower mutants go? Say it, this king will spare you!" Chen Gu stared at the Whirlwind Realm mutant lightly.


    "Since it''s in your hands, I didn''t think about living." Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the Whirlwind mutant also gave up his struggle, and he looked at Chen Gu sarcastically, "I want me to betray the deputy leader and the mutant. Alliance, impossible!"


    Chen Gu frowned and said, "What benefits did the Mutant Alliance give you, so that you are so willing to sacrifice your life for it?"


    Whether it was the abyss just now, or the mutant in the Whirlwind Realm in front of him, they would rather die than tell the information about the mutant alliance, which really puzzled Chengu.


    "When the human race and the demon race are destroyed, you will naturally know." The controlled Whirlwind mutant sneered.


    "This king admits that you have successfully angered this king!" Chen Gu''s face turned cold, and he immediately controlled the spin force, tortured the Whirlwind Boundary mutant in every possible way, and even shattered the Whirlwind Boundary mutant''s limbs. appear more deformed.


    "Ah!" The Whirlwind Realm mutant let out a terrifying howl, but no matter how terribly he screamed, he never asked Chengu for mercy from beginning to end.


    Chengu stopped his movements, his brows furrowed deeper and deeper, this Whirlwind mutant, obviously unable to endure even a bit of pain, had no toughness to speak of, yet he refused to explain things about the mutant alliance, which seemed extremely strange.


    What beliefs support them?


    Chen Gu, who did not believe in evil, immediately eliminated the mutant in the Whirlwind Realm, and re-selected his target to find a mutant in the Whirlwind Realm.


    The same question came out of Chen Gu''s mouth, but the attitude of this Li Xuanjing mutant was the same as that of the previous two Xuan Xuanjing mutants.


    "The leader and deputy leader of the mutant alliance should have some handle on them." Chen Gu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "It''s just that I can''t figure out what the handle is that makes them so obedient to the leader and the leader of the mutant alliance. Deputy Alliance Leader, are their lives so worthless?"


    Chengu does not think that all mutant alliances are people who are not afraid of death. There must be some special reason why they are like this.


    One is a coincidence, two are accidents, and three can explain some problems.


    Aoyue glanced at Chengu: "Do you still want to ask someone?"


    "No need." Chen Gu dealt with the mutants in the Lixuan realm in front of him, shook his head and said, "Even if we capture all the mutants in Nanling, I''m afraid we won''t be able to ask anything useful. Since Ao Wuxu can rest assured. If you put them in Nanling, I am afraid that you will have absolute certainty that they will not leak the secret. Asking again is just a waste of time."


    Aoyue wondered: "I heard you mention Ao Wuxu several times, are you sure he is really a human, not a dragon from the dragon race?"


    Even Ao Yue, the great elder of the dragon clan, couldn''t help but doubt Ao Wuxu''s identity.


    "There is no doubt that Ao Wuxu is a human being. I can be certain of this." Chen Gu smiled lightly: "The name is just a coincidence, you don''t have to think too much about it."


    Looking around, Chen Gu pondered: "Ao Wuxu and those superpower mutants have all evacuated Nanling, our trip is a waste of time. However, even if it is a waste of time, we can''t do nothing. , just go back empty-handed. Or, let''s clean up the rest of the mutants in Nanling?"


    Aoyue glanced at Chen Gu, turned her back, and said lightly: "If you want to clean it up, clean it up by yourself, forgive me for not having time to accompany me."


    Some mutants in the Twirling Realm, Li Xuanjing, and Spiritual Twirling Realm are nothing more than any superpowers who can clean up these mutants. She doesn''t want to waste time on these ants.


    "I''m going back to Sky Academy first, and I''m leaving." Since Ao Wuxu and Supreme Power mutants were not found, Aoyue doesn''t need to waste time here.


    "In such a hurry?" Chen Gu was startled and said, "Don''t you want to look for it again?"


    Aoyue said indifferently: "I''m only responsible for contributing, finding people, not me. When you find someone from the mutant alliance, when you come back to inform me, don''t disturb me until then."


    The voice fell, and Aoyue stopped talking to Chen Gu. The figure was like a streamer, flying high into the sky, and immediately disappeared in a faint space fluctuation.


    Chengu touched his chin, stared at the surrounding earth, and murmured in confusion: "Strange, where did the mutant alliance people hide?"


    Originally wanted to kill the mutant alliance by surprise, but now, Chen Gu is destined to be disappointed, the huge Nanling actually does not even have a shadow of a superpower mutant.


    "Could it be that they learned the news that Aoyue and I were coming over in advance?" Chen Gu was puzzled, "But...even if someone wants to pass the news, it can''t be faster than me and Aoyue, right?" , other than the dean and the dragon emperor, who can match his and Aoyue''s speed?


    After a long time, Chen Gu shook his head, but also stopped staying and began to return to the Central Plains.


    Today''s Nanling is lifeless, with ruins of cities and rivers of blood, telling of endless desolation and sorrow. The mountains are also extremely desolate, and there is no movement of any monsters. The entire Nanling is silent and gloomy. Creepy.


    If there is no reason to come, Chen Gu would never want to come to this place in his whole life, nor would he want to stay longer.


    The sky gradually darkened, and soon, Chen Gu returned to the Array Master Guild.


    "Master Chen!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang noticed Chen Gu''s return for the first time, and hurriedly teleported out of the hall, and asked in surprise, "Why did you come back so soon?"


    The rest of the superpowers also flew out of the hall one after another, looking at Chengu expectantly.


    To their disappointment, Chen Gu shook his head and said, "We went too late. When we arrived at Nanling, Ao Wuxu and the mutants of the supreme power had already withdrawn, leaving only some inferior mutants. , I tortured a few second-class mutants, but they would rather die than say anything, and in desperation, Aoyue and I had to temporarily retreat."


    Sheng Luo Xuyang was taken aback: "Did they withdraw?"


    "Okay, I have to go back to the back mountain to continue to recover from the injury. You guys continue to inquire about the news of the mutant alliance, and let me know when there is news." Chen Gu''s injury has not healed, and he tossed back and forth again, already a little tired, he waved his hand, After a casual explanation, he teleported to the back mountain of the Array Mage Guild.


    ¡­


    Distant Dragon Island.


    Dragon Emperor Aokun has been restless these days. He feels that something big will happen recently, and he is inexplicably anxious.


    "More than ten super divine beasts have descended into the world one after another, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has increased inexplicably. In just one year, it has more than tripled... A few days ago, the whole world was trembling, and it seemed to be afraid of something..." Thinking of these, my heart is shocked and worried.


    All kinds of events are showing that some unknown big changes are taking place in the world, which is definitely not a good thing for the dragon family.


    The Dragon Clan has ruled this world for countless years and is the absolute hegemon in the world. Therefore, for the Dragon Clan, stability trumps everything. Only when everything is stable can the Dragon Clan continue to maintain its own rule and dominance. Any unknown The mutation of the dragon may lead to unpredictable threats to the dragon race.


    Dragon Emperor Aokun has a lot of thoughts and a very heavy heart. For several days in a row, he never showed a smile on his face, which made people feel inexplicably depressed.


    He suddenly felt a little regretful in his heart. He shouldn''t have sent his sister and son to the Wilderness Continent in the first place. If there is a change in today''s land, no one knows what danger will occur. If something happens to his sister and son outside, he will regret it in his intestines. .


    While thinking about it, Dragon Emperor Aokun suddenly raised his head, stared at the sky, and shouted, "Who is it!"


    The figure flashed in an instant, and Dragon Emperor Aokun appeared directly beside a mysterious man in the sky, looking at the mysterious man in surprise: "The peak of the strongest human beings!" He was extremely shocked, when did the human race give birth to a peak of the peak The powerhouse, he, the Dragon Sovereign, had not received any news beforehand.


    "Please don''t mix me with those despicable humans, they don''t deserve it." I saw that the peak powerhouse took off his mask, revealing a bark-like face, and said with a smile: "Introduce myself, I, Mutu , a noble mutant!"


    Ao Kun was very surprised in his heart, but he was very calm on the surface, and said solemnly: "This emperor doesn''t matter if you are a human or a mutant, this is the Dragon Island, without the permission of this emperor, who will give you the courage to set foot on the Dragon Island. ?" Ao Kun was shocked and angry, but he was quite afraid of this mysterious man who claimed to be a civil engineer, so he didn''t act immediately.


    Tumu smiled indifferently and said: "I have heard that the Dragon Emperor''s strength is superior, he is unmatched in the world, and even the legendary hero of the human race, Belon, has been defeated by your hands... Now Tumu is bold, and wants to challenge the Dragon Emperor, and feel the dragon for himself. The emperor''s great power! I also ask the Dragon Emperor to enlighten me!"


    "Presumptuous!" Ao Kun was furious and immediately slapped it with a palm.


    The terrifying power, released from his palm, is continuous and endless, as if it will suppress the entire world.


    "Boom!" The surrounding space collapsed, and the land collapsed, like the end of the world.


    too strong!


    The power of this mediocre palm is actually a full-strength strike comparable to the peak powerhouses. Even Aoyue and Chengu, the two peak powerhouses, can never perform such a terrifying attack so easily. Ao Kun displayed it easily without any effort.


    "Ho!" Tu Mu shouted loudly, and without hesitation, he opened the field. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth formed incomparably huge vortices. The vortex quickly released amazing power, controlled by Tu Mu, and slapped with Ao Kun. The forces of terror collided.


    Even though he was fully prepared, Tu Mu was still forced to retreat by more than a thousand feet, and the whole person looked very embarrassed.


    worthy of being Dragon Emperor Aokun, worthy of being recognized as the number one powerhouse in the world!


    Even though Tu Mu''s strength has reached the level of a peak to powerhouse, but simply fighting against each other immediately exposed the gap between him and Dragon Emperor Aokun. The gap between them is so large, but it cannot be ignored.


    It can be said that Dragon Emperor Aokun has the absolute upper hand, causing absolute suppression of civil engineering, and his strength is a mess.


    "Hahaha...ha! Awesome!" Not only was Tu Mu not afraid, but he took the initiative to meet him and attacked Ao Kun.


    Aokun snorted coldly: "Looking for death!"


    Rather than saying that he is afraid of Tumu, it is better to say that he is afraid of Tumu''s unknown identity, such as the "mutants" mentioned by Tumu. Just being a Tumu, he has no fear at all, and even has absolute confidence to defeat him.


    He has served as Dragon Sovereign, and he has never been defeated in the field of the strongest, and Ao Kun is no exception.

 Chapter 515： The Dragon Clans Shock (Part 2)

    Chapter 515 The Dragon Clan''s Shock (Part 2)


    I saw Tu Mu¡¯s hands dancing, and in the surrounding space, huge vortices released endless ice, frost condensed, so that dozens of kilometers in a radius were instantly frozen, and even the ground below was instantly frozen. The frozen soil at low temperature, with a little force, will be broken into countless pieces of slag.


    "Ho!" A deep voice came from Tu Mu''s throat.


    The next moment, his hands danced forward, and the endless ice immediately joined together to form a giant frost dragon, which charged towards Ao Kun. Deafening Long Yin: "Roar..."


    Aokun stared at Tumu indifferently, at the frost giant dragon rushing towards him.


    He slowly stretched out his palm, and the moment the giant frost dragon rushed in front of him, his palm grabbed the head of the giant frost dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Ao Kun''s palm lightly grasped, the terrifying frost dragon, like tofu, exploded directly, a huge shock wave radiated in all directions, Ao Kun was the first to bear the brunt, but Ao Kun was motionless, like a rock, all the shocks The force was blocked by a layer of powerful spin shield, which could not cause any harm to him.


    Destroyed the Frost Dragon with ease, Ao Kun stared at Tu Mu indifferently: "What other means, just use it."


    The calm words contain infinite domineering!


    The demeanor of the strongest man in the world is vividly displayed!


    "As expected of the recognized number one expert in the world, amazing!" Tu Mu exclaimed: "Also at the top of the peak, my full blow can''t even force your domain..."


    Ao Kun''s face was expressionless, and he wasn''t proud of it. He possessed the Dragon Ball of the Inheritance. If he couldn''t even beat an ordinary peak powerhouse, how could he be qualified to sit in the position of Dragon Emperor?


    "However, please also ask the Dragon Emperor to **** next move." Although Tu Mu was shocked by Ao Kun''s strength, he was full of confidence from beginning to end and did not mean to back down.


    He showed a mysterious smile, his body slowly fell, and he stood on the frozen ground. A wave of cold air radiated from the vortex, making the surrounding temperature lower and lower, freezing to the bone.


    Sudden-


    Countless frosts appeared without warning, with a radius of hundreds of kilometers, as if the apocalypse had come. The surface of Kun''s body is covered with a thick layer of ice crystals. The temperature of the ice crystals is terrifyingly low, and the hardness is comparable to the hardest material in the world. The most terrifying thing is that after the Dragon Emperor Ao Kun was frozen, the ice crystals did not stop spreading at all. Instead, it continued to expand in all directions at an astonishing speed, and eventually formed hard ice crystals that were a full kilometer thick. Just looking at it made people feel numb on the scalp.


    The scorching sun shines in the sky, and the sun shines on the huge ice crystals, reflecting colorful rays of light, and being reflected by countless ice cubes, making the surrounding area of ??100 kilometers present a strange and beautiful scene.


    "The ultimate stunt of the water element law... Absolute zero, how about this move, did the Dragon Emperor disappoint?" Looking at Dragon Emperor Aokun, who was imprisoned by ice crystals like an ice sculpture, a smile appeared on the corner of Tumu''s mouth.


    He didn''t expect to kill Dragon Emperor Aokun with this move, because it was really unrealistic. If Dragon Emperor Aokun was killed so easily, how could it be his turn to kill?


    As expected, after his voice fell, a clear voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Crack..."


    A crack appeared on the surface of the extremely hard huge ice crystal. The crack spread from the top of the ice crystal to the bottom of the ice crystal, like a cracked diamond.


    "Crack, click, click..." With the birth of the first crack, in just one breath, dense cracks began to appear around the ice crystal, and the crisp cracking sound also sounded uninterruptedly, like a beautiful movement. Extremely.


    After three breaths, the entire ice crystal suddenly exploded, turning into countless pieces of ice, sputtering and flying in all directions, and finally smashed on the ground in the distance, forming hundreds of giant craters, as if being smashed by hundreds of meteorites. In general, the whole earth is full of savage, messy, unbearable to witness.


    Dragon Emperor Aokun was still unscathed, he lightly patted the ice **** that fell on his clothes, and said indifferently: "Is this your trump card?"


    Tu Mu''s pupils shrank, he knew that under the circumstances that Dragon Emperor Ao Kun was prepared, his move would definitely not kill Dragon Emperor Ao Kun, or even cause any substantial damage to Dragon Emperor Ao Kun, but he absolutely did not. Thinking, Dragon Emperor Aokun broke the ice crystal so quickly.


    "It''s much more tyrannical than expected!" Tu Mu was stunned inwardly, "Even at absolute zero, he can only hold him for a few breaths..."


    Seeing that Tu Mu didn''t speak, Dragon Emperor Aokun didn''t care, he still calmly said: "Next, it''s my turn to take action, right?"


    Civilian''s complexion changed.


    But Dragon Emperor Aokun didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and instantly opened the field.


    In an instant, the field of gold, which is much wider than the field of water of civil engineering, shrouded the surrounding earth, and was also the pinnacle of power. However, the field of Dragon Emperor Aokun was wider than the field of civil engineering, and his mind was stronger than that of civil engineering. The idea is stronger, and even the gold elements in the field appear more active, as if it contains more terrifying power.


    "die!"


    Dragon Emperor Aokun stretched out his palm and hit Tumu just like that. An ordinary punch, without the slightest fancy or gorgeous skills, contained extremely terrifying power, as if returning to the original, ordinary, yet powerful.


    Feeling the terrifying power contained in Dragon Emperor Aokun''s punch, Tu Mu actually felt a tremor, and had the urge to escape.


    But he knew exactly what his mission was. Even if he knew there was danger, he didn''t dare to escape at this time, so he could only bite the bullet and confront Dragon Emperor Aokun.


    "Hoo!" Tu Mu took a deep breath and was about to dodge, but the next moment, his expression suddenly changed, "I can''t dodge!"


    He clearly felt that when he was about to dodge, a thought locked on him, and that thought did not come from Dragon Emperor Aokun, but from the terrifying power released by Dragon Emperor Aokun''s fist. An idea was born.


    Tu Mu was extremely amazed: "What kind of weird move is this!" It was just an ordinary punch, but it was as if he had his own life, and he could track the enemy on his own, which was incredible.


    Between the lightning and flint, Tu Mu had no time to do any more, so he had to release all his strength to fight against that terrifying punch.


    I saw the ice crystals and ice cubes around Tumu. Following his thought, they instantly gathered around his body, like a huge ice armor, surrounding him tightly. At the same time, the remaining ice crystals and ice cubes, It quickly changed its shape, turning into sharp ice thorns, and with astonishing speed, it shot away in the direction of Dragon Emperor Aokun.


    Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of ice thorns are overwhelming and dense, and each one contains extremely low temperature and amazing penetrating power.


    "ßÝ, ßÝ, ßÝ..."


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh..."


    Intensive piercing wind noises, without interruption, rang throughout the earth.


    The next moment, countless ice thorns hit the transparent and colorless fist with precision, and immediately exploded, forming a low-temperature ice fog, a terrifying impact and explosion, causing the surrounding space to collapse, and the earth seemed to usher in the end, forming a Blossoming mushroom cloud...


    Shockingly, the punching power that was hit by the countless ice thorns was still unabated. In just a split second, it hit the thick ice armor in front of Tumu. The ice armor with a thickness of more than one kilometer was as fragile as a Porcelain is ordinary, and it is directly shattered by the frontal impact of the fist, and the entire ice armor is cracked and shattered, and it is vulnerable to a single blow.


    "Boom!"


    Although it was weakened many times, the fist force finally hit Tu Mu. I saw that the spin cover on his body shattered, and then his whole body was hit by the fist force and flew out, and finally hit the ice. On the surface, a huge pothole was smashed and buried in the ground several dozen feet deep.


    powerful!


    The No. 1 powerhouse in the Wilderness Continent is by no means a vain reputation!


    Dragon Emperor Aokun snorted coldly: "Gorgeous!"


    "Boom!"


    I saw an ice surface suddenly burst, countless mud splashes, and the figure of Tu Mu shot up from the ground and re-entered the sight of Dragon Emperor Aokun.


    At this time, Tu Mu, the mask on his face was broken, his clothes were tattered, and a strand of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, looking very embarrassed.


    "Monster?" Ao Kun frowned, "No, this breath is the breath of human beings!"


    He felt more and more that the identity of this civil engineer was extremely suspicious, the appearance of a monster, and the aura of a human being, was too weird.


    Thinking that Tu Mu had just claimed to be a noble mutant, and that he was also extremely disdainful of human beings in his words, Ao Kun couldn''t help but wonder: "What is a mutant?"


    Tu Mu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, raised his head to look at Ao Kun, and sighed with a smile: "No wonder Senior Belon lost to you back then, the Dragon Emperor is indeed unmatched, and I, Tu Mu, have no choice but to obey!" Although he was injured, this injury is no big deal to Tu Mu, and he still had a smile on his face, "I have no doubt that if I continue to fight, I will die in your hands sooner or later..."


    "What is the purpose of your coming to Long Island? Are there any comrades coming with you!" Ao Kun''s face sank, "Don''t tell me, you are just here to fight with me..."


    Tumu smiled slightly: "If I said, I really just want to see your strength out of curiosity?"


    Aokun said indifferently: "This joke is not funny at all!"


    "If you don''t believe me, then I can''t help it..." Tu Mu shrugged, pretending to be helpless.


    "Don''t tell me? Then go die!" Ao Kun felt an inexplicable unease in his heart. The more Tu Mu said that, the more he suspected that Tu Mu had some conspiracy. Time to solve the civil works to prevent any accidents from happening.


    Tu Mu couldn''t help but smile: "I admit that you are very strong, and I am far from your opponent, but... If you want to kill me, you are thinking too much of yourself!"


    Dragon Emperor Aokun is a peak powerhouse, and he is also a peak powerhouse. If he can''t beat him, can''t he escape?


    If he is determined to escape, even if Dragon Emperor Aokun wants to kill him again, he will not be able to do anything about him.


    "Then give it a try." Ao Kun was not interested in arguing with Tu Mu, he clenched his fist and was about to shoot.


    However, at this moment, an anxious trembling voice suddenly came from the distant sky: "No, Emperor, something happened, something happened!"


    Hearing that voice, Dragon Emperor Aokun''s expression changed, and the uneasiness in his heart was completely transformed into reality.


    Tumu looked at the figure flying in the distance with some surprises, and said in surprise: "Hey, I came here to report so soon."


    "What the **** did you do!" Dragon Emperor Aokun was shocked and angry, his eyes were fixed on Tumu, and his heart was extremely angry.


    "Haha, what did we do? To be honest, you wouldn''t want to know, really, I won''t say it, it''s for your own good!" Tu Mu laughed, looking smug, he was not from Dragon Emperor Aokun The opponent, seeing the Dragon Emperor Aokun so angry, but having nothing to do with him, he actually felt an inexplicable joy, "Come on, let''s fight another three hundred rounds!"


    Dragon Emperor Aokun had a gloomy expression on his face, ignoring the civil engineering at all, but staring at the figure flying fast from afar.


    There was a hint of anxiety in his eyes, and he urgently needed to understand what was going on.

 Chapter 516： Dragon Tomb

    Chapter 516 Dragon Tomb


    Tumu narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly moved while Dragon Emperor Aokun focused most of his attention on the flying figure.


    However, he did not escape, nor did he sneak up on Dragon Emperor Aokun, but... he launched an attack on the flying dragon!


    I saw his palm wave, and countless frosts appeared around him out of thin air. In just an instant, the countless frosts turned into sharp ice thorns, and then blasted towards the flying dragon at an astonishing speed.


    Dragon Emperor Aokun''s expression changed. He never imagined that Tu Mu would attack the Shenlong who came to report at this time.


    Before he could question Tu Mu, his body turned into a streamer and hurriedly stood in front of the dragon.


    The Shenlong was stunned in place as if he was frightened.


    "What are you still doing, get out of the way!" Dragon Emperor Aokun scolded, forming a strong spin shield on the body, blocking the endless ice thorns, but for this reason, there are still a few fish that slip through the net Through the edge of his spin hood, he continued to shoot towards the dragon. Although the strength was weakened a lot, it was still enough to cause a huge lethality to this low-level to strong-level fire dragon.


    Being scolded by Dragon Emperor Aokun, the fire dragon woke up like a dream and hurriedly dodged directly behind Dragon Emperor Aokun.


    After the ice thorns disappeared, Dragon Emperor Aokun looked at Tu Mu with a dark face: "Looking for death!"


    A wisp of red blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he was injured by Tumu''s attack.


    Civil Engineering said innocently, as if he had never done anything: "I just wanted to try your reaction. Now it seems that your reaction is not slow."


    Dragon Emperor Aokun was not in the mood to quarrel with Tumu. While guarding Tumu, he asked the fire dragon behind him: "Tell me, you are so panicked, what happened?"


    "Huang, something happened to the dragon tomb!" Huolong reacted and shouted anxiously: "A group of mysterious and powerful people broke into the dragon tomb, injured the clansmen guarding the tomb, and plundered the sleeping corpse of the dragon ancestors... the whole The dragon tomb has been evacuated!"


    "Evacuated!" "Evacuated!" "Evacuated!"¡­


    The words were like thunder, constantly echoing in Dragon Emperor Aokun''s mind, making his head dizzy, his body shaking slightly, and he almost fell to the ground.


    The Dragon Tomb is not the most important place for the dragon family, but it is the most sacred and inviolable place for the dragon family.


    For the dragon family, the dragon tomb has a huge symbolic meaning, and countless ancestors of the dragon family are buried in it. These ancestors of the dragon family have witnessed the history of the dragon family ruling the world, and they are also the hero of the dragon family to maintain its rule and continue its glory.


    But now, the dragon tomb has been evacuated!


    "Unforgivable!" Dragon Emperor Aokun was completely furious, since he was born with consciousness, he has never been so angry, his eyes turned red, as if he was about to shoot fire, "It''s you, it''s you who did it! "


    He turned his head, his icy eyes locked on Tu Mu, his eyes were full of killing intent.


    The Dragon Clan has ruled the world for millions of years, no matter what era, the Dragon Clan is the absolute hegemon, even those extremely powerful super-divine beasts, those super-divine beasts that have grown to the peak, cannot shake the status of the Dragon Clan. Therefore, for any dragon of the Dragon Clan, it is impossible to accept the slightest shame. Even those dragons who were expelled from the Dragon Island by the Dragon Clan have deep-rooted pride...


    But now, the dragon tomb has been broken into, and the bodies of those dragon ancestors have been evacuated!


    This is an absolute shame for the entire Dragon Clan, a stain that the Dragon Clan will never be able to erase!


    When such a thing happened, you can imagine how angry Dragon Emperor Aokun was.


    "It seems that I really can''t hide it, sigh, it seems that I have to hide it for a while, but it''s a pity." Tu Mu was not afraid at all, he said with a smile: "You must be very angry, right? You can''t wait to eat me alive, skin and cramp? Haha, you don''t have to restrain your emotions, come on, if you want to kill me, just do it, I promise not to escape, give you a chance!"


    As if he was afraid that the world would not be in chaos, he frantically stimulated and provoked Dragon Emperor Ao with his words.


    "When this emperor solves the group of tomb robbers, he will naturally settle accounts with you!" Dragon Emperor Aokun took a deep breath, although he was very angry, but how smart he was, he naturally saw through the trick of civil engineering at a glance. Don''t give civil a chance to delay.


    After saying that, Dragon Emperor Aokun immediately said to the fire dragon behind him: "Let''s go!"


    Dragon Tomb has just happened, and the group of tomb robbers will definitely not go far. Now hurry up and set off, maybe they can catch up with them.


    However, just as Dragon Emperor Aokun and Huolong had just teleported hundreds of kilometers, Tu Mu appeared beside them like a gangrene attached to their bones, and without waiting for Dragon Emperor Aokun to say anything, Tu Mu launched an attack directly. He made up his mind to keep Dragon Emperor Aokun here, and didn''t give Dragon Emperor Aokun a chance to leave at all.


    "roll!"


    Dragon Emperor Aokun shot out in anger, and at the same time as he expanded his realm, he also fully stimulated the power of Dragon Ball.


    Only one punch, the space trembled, the sky and the earth changed color, and the terrifying fist strength easily resolved the attack of Tu Mu, and the remaining power was not diminished, and the Tu Mu was smashed out. Much scarier.


    "Pfft!" Tu Mu''s body couldn''t stop flying backwards, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    Seeing Tumu being repulsed, Dragon Emperor Aokun and Huolong did not hesitate to teleport again.


    But just when they teleported to another place, the repulsed civil engineering, like a cowhide plaster, appeared again.


    "Absolute Zero!" As soon as it appeared, Tu Mu unleashed his special trick.


    Suddenly, the temperature of heaven and earth plummeted, and countless frosts came out of nowhere. Thousands of miles of land were frozen in an instant. Dragon Emperor Aokun and Fire Dragon were both covered and frozen by hard and cold ice crystals. A few kilometers in size, freezing Dragon Emperor Aokun and Fire Dragon in it, whether it is temperature, volume, or hardness, is higher than the ice crystal that initially trapped Dragon Emperor Aokun.


    The surrounding world instantly turned white, and thousands of miles of frost covered the earth, as if from a hot summer to a cold winter.


    After a breath, accompanied by an earth-shattering explosion, the ice crystals turned into countless fragments and splashed in all directions.


    I saw Dragon Emperor Aokun clenching his fists with both hands, looking at Tumu with a livid face: "You have successfully angered me!"


    The Dragon Emperor Aokun at this time was not as indifferent as he was at the beginning. He had been attacked by Tumu several times in a row. Although he didn''t suffer any serious injuries, it was not too bad, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    "Really? Then why is His Majesty the Dragon Emperor hesitating? Hurry up! It''s also an honor for Tu Mu to die in the hands of His Majesty the Dragon Emperor..." Tu Mu''s words were full of provocation, "I just don''t know, His Majesty the Dragon Emperor really has the power to kill. Dead Tumu''s ability is still talking big..." As he spoke, a look of doubt appeared on his face, "In my opinion, the possibility of talking big should be greater!"


    This is a blatant provocation!


    "Emperor! Your Majesty!" Huo Long became nervous and shouted anxiously.


    "Since ancient times, the one who dared to provoke the Dragon Clan and the Dragon Emperor like this...you are the first." Dragon Emperor Aokun took a deep look at Tu Mu, "Boy, I remember you!"


    After saying this, Dragon Emperor Aokun didn''t say more, just dropped the fire dragon and teleported alone.


    No accident, Tu Mu paid no attention to the overwhelmed Fire Dragon, and when Dragon Emperor Aokun teleported, he quickly followed.


    "Absolute Zero!" Tu Mu didn''t expect much damage to Dragon Emperor Aokun with his attack. His purpose was just to harass Dragon Emperor Aokun and delay time. Even if he could only delay a breath, he was very satisfied.


    This time, Tu Mu is still repeating his old trick, using ice crystals formed at absolute zero to trap Dragon Emperor Aokun.


    It''s a pity that Dragon Emperor Aokun seems to have expected it. At the moment when the civil engineering was at absolute zero, he punched out, and the ice crystals that were still condensing were not even formed. , all over the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, Dragon Emperor Aokun teleported immediately.


    "Absolute Zero!" Civil Engineering appeared again, and what he performed was still the trapping move.


    And the Dragon Emperor Aokun still shattered it with one punch.


    In this way, Tu Mu took the trouble and followed the Dragon Emperor Ao Kun all the way, trying to delay the time until the Dragon Emperor Ao Kun teleported to the edge of the Dragon Island, and Tu Mu teleported to him and stopped doing it, as if he had received some order. , stopped, and laughed out loud: "Okay, I won''t stop you this time, Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, go wherever you like, I''ll go first."


    Dragon Emperor Aokun''s face was ashen, and he was delayed by the civil engineering for so long. Even if he released his mind and carefully sensed it, he could no longer sense the slightest space fluctuations and the aura left behind.


    Even if Tumu stopped blocking him now, he would not be able to find those tomb robbers!


    Completely lost!


    Dragon Emperor Aokun''s expression was extremely gloomy, and he said coldly: "Do you know that no one has ever dared to provoke the Dragon Race like this!"


    "Of course I know." Tu Mu smiled slightly, "But how can you stand me?"


    Although his face was a little pale, his injuries were not minor, his spin power was over-consumed, and his soul power was over-consumed, but his face was full of smiles and full of confidence.


    Dragon Emperor Aokun laughed angrily: "I humiliated my dragon ancestors and challenged me again and again. Who gave you the guts? Do you really think my dragon clan can be deceived?"


    The next moment, Dragon Emperor Aokun opened his mouth, and a surging white jade-like ball spit out from his mouth. At the moment when the ball appeared, the surrounding heaven and earth aura rioted, and even the nearby The space trembled slightly, as if exuding fear, and the surrounding rules seemed to be distorted and became chaotic.


    The smile on Tumu''s face froze, his eyes fell on the ball, his pupils shrank, and he faintly smelled an extremely dangerous aura.


    At the moment when the ball appeared, he felt inexplicably dangerous, felt a throbbing, and his soul was throbbing.


    "The Wrath of the Dragon God!" Dragon Emperor Aokun shouted violently in his heart, and the whirling force surged in his body to communicate with the white jade ball.


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling ray of light that penetrated the heavens and the earth burst out from the white jade ball, and then, the white jade ball sent a shuddering dragon roar, as if it contained a coercion of heaven and earth. After the dragon roar sounded, a A mysterious and terrifying force that was completely different from the whirling force suddenly burst out from the white jade orb. The force seemed to have a mind, and it didn''t need anyone to control it, and it spontaneously shot towards Tumu, even if Tumu dodged. , and cannot dodge its attack.


    "Absolute Zero!"


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Tumu felt that his soul was trembling, and the breath of death was so close, he did not dare to hesitate at all, and directly expanded the field to perform two stunts, even if these two stunts would leave him with little spin and soul power, He is also willing to do anything, because he knows that if he doesn''t resist desperately, then he may really die here.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that the whole world was shaking violently, countless ice cubes were flying and sputtering in the sun, space cracks, space black holes, filled the sky in an instant, and the earth under their feet also appeared one by one as if being surrounded by The meteorite smashed through the general crater, as well as bottomless dark seams.


    This scene is tantamount to the doomsday catastrophe. For the creatures under the strongest, it is simply a disaster.


    On the edge of Dragon Island, the sea water set off a wave of thousands of meters high, and countless sea monsters were shaken into blood, dyeing the entire sea area red.


    On Dragon Island, several adult water dragons from the Whirlwind Realm and a young water dragon from the Spirit Whirl Realm were frozen in an instant, and then shattered by a terrifying impact...


    "Ah!" Tu Mu let out a sharp, shrill scream, and the whole person was completely unrecognizable, like a **** man, with bright red blood oozing from his body, his internal organs were affected to varying degrees, and his breath was much weaker. Looks like he was seriously injured.

 Chapter 517： rage

    Chapter 517 Rage


    "Strong, too strong!"


    Tumu''s face was as pale as paper, his eyes were full of horror, and his whole body was shaking.


    One move, just one move, he was seriously injured and dying by Dragon Emperor Aokun, and he had no power to fight back.


    In the beginning of the battle, although Dragon Emperor Ao Kun was also very strong and completely suppressed him, he could occasionally fight back, but now, Dragon Emperor Ao Kun can be said to have completely crushed him, and absolutely crushed him.


    "Escape!" Tu Mu didn''t even have the idea to try it out, all he had in mind was the idea of ??running away.


    Tu Mu''s heart was full of shock. He knew that Dragon Emperor Aokun was very strong, but he never expected that Dragon Emperor Aokun would be so arrogant.


    Such power can almost be said to surpass the limit of power in this world and the limit of power of the strongest!


    The same as the peak powerhouse, the civil engineer can''t imagine that the Dragon Emperor Aokun can crush himself like this!


    "Is he really just a peak powerhouse?" Tu Mu even suspected that Dragon Emperor Aokun had surpassed Yunxuan and a peak powerhouse.


    Otherwise, with the power of the peak powerhouse, how could one move him to such a degree?


    Between the electric light and flint, Tumu''s body retreated violently. After exiting the area where the space collapsed, he did not hesitate to teleport and flee, completely ignoring the consumption of the power of the soul. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to escape, the farther the better. .


    Dragon Emperor Aokun looked at Tu Mu who had suddenly teleported and fled, and wanted to chase, but when he was about to teleport, he suddenly stopped and looked gloomily at the direction of Tu Mu''s escape.


    "No matter who you are, I swear, you will definitely pay the price!" Dragon Emperor Aokun said coldly.


    Turning around, Dragon Emperor Aokun flew in the direction of Dragon Valley, the dragon tomb was robbed, and thousands of dragons were killed and injured, causing chaos in the entire dragon clan. .


    In addition, he has already been fooled once, and he is afraid of being tricked by the enemy again. Therefore, even if he has the hope of catching up with Tu Mu and killing him, he does not dare to stay away from Long Island. Falling into crisis again, suffering unpredictable disasters, is obviously not worth it.


    After a while, Dragon Emperor Aokun appeared in Dragon Valley.


    I saw the golden dragon, wooden dragon, earth dragon, fire dragon, water dragon, red dragon, black dragon and other clan chiefs, as well as the second and third elders except the first elder Aoyue gathered here, and the faces of each clan chief and elder were all It is very ugly, and the entire Dragon Valley is filled with anger, making the atmosphere extremely depressing.


    "Your Majesty!" The moment Dragon Emperor Aokun appeared, all the patriarchs bowed their heads and called out respectfully.


    Dragon Emperor Aokun glanced at them, these patriarchs and elders were all supreme.


    Among the major patriarchs, the weakest is the patriarch of the Red Dragon clan, also known as the Red Dragon King, who is the divine dragon of the low-level to the strongest.


    And the two elders are both high-level and powerful dragons, one golden dragon and one earth dragon, and their strength is even greater than that of the Golden Dragon King.


    I saw the Golden Dragon King angrily said: "Your Majesty, the dragon tomb was robbed, it is absolutely a great shame for our dragon family! Please allow me to lead my sons to pursue the enemy, to the ends of the earth, to defend the majesty of our dragon family, to maintain The glory of my dragon clan!"


    The patriarchs of the rest of the clans were also angry, and they invited to fight one after another, but none of them flinched. Even the Red Dragon King, with red eyes, asked for battle with murderous aura.


    The dragon tomb was robbed, not because the enemy was stronger than them, but because the enemy moved too fast, they were unprepared, and were caught off guard. By the time they reacted, the dragon tomb had already been robbed.


    They believe that, by integrating the power of the clan, they will definitely be able to inflict heavy damage on the enemy!


    "I already know about this matter. The leader was severely injured by me for the time being. In a short period of time, they should not be able to make waves again." Dragon Emperor Aokun said solemnly: "However, we don''t know anything about the enemy. , how many superpowers they have, where they come from, and what is the purpose of robbing the dragon tomb, we all don¡¯t know, and we must not act rashly.¡±


    "Your Majesty!" The Golden Dragon King was anxious.


    "Listen to me!" Dragon Emperor Aokun said indifferently: "The dragon tomb was robbed, this is a great shame for the dragon family, I am more angry than any of you, but compared to the dragon tomb, the place of inheritance of the dragon family, and the safety of the entire dragon family , is the most important! If the group of enemies take advantage of the dragons to leave the island, destroy the land of inheritance, and slaughter the young dragons of the dragons, who will take the responsibility?"


    Hearing these words, many patriarchs stopped talking.


    "You are all the head of the clan, which is more important and which is more important, you can weigh it yourself." Dragon Emperor Aokun looked around.


    "But...don''t everyone else bully us, we have to endure it?" The Golden Dragon King clenched his fist, angry and aggrieved.


    The rest of the patriarchs also looked aggrieved. How could the Dragon Clan suffer such a shame?


    Ordinary people have been insulted, and it is unbearable, not to mention these proud dragons?


    "Of course not!" Dragon Emperor Aokun said coldly: "If you dare to provoke the dragon clan like this and insult the dragon clan, no matter who you are, you must be prepared to die..."


    The second elder proudly asked: "Does your Majesty have a way to deal with it?"


    The patriarchs and the third elder, Aoshan, also looked at Dragon Emperor Aokun one after another.


    "I haven''t touched it for many years, my old bones are about to rust." Dragon Emperor Aokun suddenly laughed, "Maybe some people think that my old bones are useless, or they think Dragons are easy to bully..."


    His eyes narrowed slowly: "Aolie, I give you a task."


    Second Elder Aolie looked at Dragon Emperor Aokun with a serious expression.


    "Go to the Wilderness Continent immediately, find the Great Elder Ao Yue and the Crown Prince Ao Wuyan, and let them return to Dragon Island immediately." Dragon Emperor Ao Kun stared at Ao Lie lightly, "One day, I''ll give you one day, before it gets dark tomorrow, I have to see them on Dragon Island, is there a problem?"


    Aolie said solemnly, "No problem."


    Each dragon will leave special marks along the way after leaving Dragon Island. As long as you follow these marks, you can find them. Of course, when they return to Dragon Island, the original marks will also be erased.


    Therefore, Aolie''s task is actually very simple, just follow the signs to find Ao Wuyan and Ao Yue, and bring them back.


    There is no need for him to worry about other things.


    "Alright, let''s go." Dragon Emperor Aokun waved his hand.


    After the second elder Aolie left, the Dragon Emperor Aokun continued: "When the first elder Aoyue and the prince Aowuyan return, and there is a peak powerhouse in Longdao, I will personally follow you. But, I want to see, who can resist under the dragon clan slaughtering knife..."


    ¡­


    Dragon Island is an island hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.


    A figure suddenly appeared on the island and land. The figure was very embarrassed, like a **** man, covered with wounds, and looked extremely ferocious. His breath was also very weak, his spirit was lethargic, and the corners of his mouth were constantly overflowing with red blood.


    "Pfft!" As soon as he landed, he spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his breath became a little weaker again.


    For a long time, the blood man suppressed the injury a little, and then he looked in the direction of Long Island, his slightly frightened eyes, which proved his inner restlessness: "Is this the true strength of the Dragon Emperor? Too strong, too strong !"


    The corners of his mouth were trembling, and his eyes were full of fear and shock.


    There is no doubt that this person is the civil engineer who fled from Long Island in fear.


    "It''s no wonder that the Dragon Sovereigns are known as the number one powerhouse in the world. Even if the Human Race and the Monster Race give birth to peak powerhouses, they will not be able to shake the Dragon Race''s status..." Tu Mu had lingering fears, and had personally experienced the power of Dragon Sovereign Aokun before he was able to do so. Understand how terrifying Dragon Emperor Aokun is, "With such strength, at least three peak powerhouses must join forces to compete with them."


    The dragon race has ruled the continent for hundreds of millions of years, which is not without reason.


    Even in the most glorious era in the history of the mainland, the combination of the human race and the demon race would probably be difficult to gather three peak powerhouses.


    "No, although the power that Dragon Emperor showed at the beginning was stronger than mine, it didn''t make me unable to fight back." Tu Mu suddenly thought of something, and his eyes suddenly shrank, "That ball! Yes, that is the one. Ball! After the Dragon Emperor used that ball, he showed the power to crush me!"


    He was puzzled, what kind of treasure was that ball, that made Dragon Emperor Aokun burst out with such a strong power in an instant?


    Rank 6 weapons?


    No, although the sixth-grade weapons have a certain degree of increase in the power of the strongest, it definitely cannot reach the level of several times the increase!


    Civil Engineering guessed that the ball was either a weapon that surpassed the sixth rank, or... a special treasure.


    "If I can get that ball..." Tu Mu''s eyes flashed with greed, but then he shook his head again. With his strength, he wanted to grab the ball from Dragon Emperor Aokun''s hand, no different. To idiots talk about dreams.


    Not to mention Dragon Emperor Aokun who has balls, even if there are no balls, Dragon Emperor Aokun is better than him.


    This injury is the best proof.


    Thinking of his injury, Tu Mu''s mood suddenly worsened. He was shocked, and the blood scab on his body was immediately shattered and fell off. The wound on the surface also healed quickly, but the injury in the body may be difficult to recover in a short time. , This can be easily seen from his pale face.


    glanced in the direction of Long Island with fear, Tu Mu took a deep breath, and after the injury in his body gradually stabilized and the power of the soul recovered a little, he just got up and teleported towards a certain agreed place.


    About half an hour later, the civil engineer stopped on a huge island.


    Although this island is far less than the area of ??Long Island and the Wilderness Continent, it is also very vast. It has about one-third of the area of ??Nanling. The most important thing is that this island is rich in resources, second only to the Central Plains and Dragon Island of the Wilderness Continent. It is a place that has never been developed before. No one knows about this island that is comparable to a continent.


    "Leader!"


    After entered the sky above the island, Tu Mu''s figure flashed and appeared on the ground, and immediately bowed respectfully to a thin old man.

 Chapter 518： a letter

    Chapter 518 A Letter


    The skinny old man was instructing many mutants to carry the huge dragon corpse. Hearing Tu Mu''s voice, he stopped, turned to look at Tu Mu, and said unexpectedly, "Are you injured?"


    "It''s because the subordinate underestimated the strength of the Dragon Emperor." Tu Mu wiped the blood that spilled from the corner of his mouth, "Fortunately, the subordinate escaped quickly, otherwise, the subordinate might have been buried on the Dragon Island."


    The skinny old man was surprised: "Dragon Emperor is so strong?"


    Tu Mu nodded and said solemnly: "According to the subordinate''s estimation, at least three peak powerhouses are required to join forces to compete head-on with the Dragon Emperor. To defeat the Dragon Emperor, four peak peak powerhouses are required. To kill the Dragon Emperor, I am afraid that five peak powerhouses will join forces..."


    Confronting, defeating, and killing are different concepts.


    The skinny old man''s pupils shrank: "The gap is so big?"


    "Dragon Emperor itself is not so strong. The two peak powerhouses join forces to defeat and even kill him, but he holds a mysterious ball. I don''t know what kind of treasure that mysterious ball is. The strength has increased several times..." Tu Mu had lingering fears, "With that mysterious ball, he severely injured his subordinates with one punch, and the peak and power of the idle can''t help him at all..."


    "Mysterious Ball." The skinny old man narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a hint of greed, "It is rumored that the Dragon Emperor holds the Dragon Ball, the most treasured inheritance of the Dragon Clan. It seems that this rumor should be true."


    Dragon Ball?


    Tu Mu said in doubt: "Dare to ask the leader, what is the Dragon Ball?"


    The skinny old man glanced at Tu Mu and said lightly: "It is rumored that the dragon ball is the relic of the fall of the ancestor of the dragon family. Only the dragon with the blood of the Taixu True Dragon can control the dragon ball and release its power..."


    "The ancestor of the dragon clan..." Tu Mu secretly stuttered, "The legacy of the fall is so powerful, I can''t imagine how terrifying the strength of the ancestor of the dragon clan itself is."


    The skinny old man flicked his fingers, and a crystal elixir with a fragrant fragrance flew towards the civil engineering. After the civil engineering was caught, the skinny old man said indifferently: "The trip to Long Island, you have successfully delayed the Dragon Emperor, and the credit is the greatest. Healing Pill, you accept it for the time being, heal the injury first, and when the mutant plan ends, the leader of this alliance will give you the reward you deserve."


    "Thank you, Alliance Leader!" Tu Mu got down on one knee and said respectfully.


    waved his hand, and the skinny old man said: "Go, hurry up and recover from your injury. When your injury is healed, you will be used for many things in the future."


    "Yes!" Civil Engineering resigned respectfully.


    With a Grade 6 Healing Pill, he is sure to recover from his injuries within a few days.


    After Tu Mu left, the skinny old man continued to instruct many mutants to carry the dragon corpses. Looking at the dragon corpses that had fallen for countless years, but still exuded amazing power, his eyes were obviously a little excited: "With these dragon corpses, Why does my mutant alliance not have peak powerhouses?"


    He has a hunch that this time, the mutant alliance will give birth to a lot of peak powerhouses.


    At that time, the human race, the demon race, and even the dragon race will not be a concern.


    "What about the Dragon Emperor? I don''t believe it, you can stop six or seven peak powerhouses rushing up!" The skinny old man smiled grimly.


    The skinny old man suddenly couldn''t wait. He had planned and waited for thousands of years, and finally succeeded!


    ¡­


    Over a certain sea area, the second elder of the dragon clan was proudly teleporting in the direction of the Wilderness Continent without stopping.


    He didn''t hide his divine dragon breath. The terrifying dragon might that belonged to the golden dragon alone caused the monsters in the sea below to fall into endless panic, and the entire sea was in chaos.


    "Roar!"


    ¡°Woo¡­¡±


    Countless sea monsters roared in panic and panic, and their huge bodies shivered under the terrifying dragon might.


    Until Aolie''s figure disappeared for a long time, the remaining dragon power gradually dissipated, and the chaotic sea area slowly returned to calm.


    All the sea monster beasts looked above in fear. They were afraid and angry at the sudden appearance of Longwei, but they dared not to speak.


    The dragon race has always been domineering, they have long been used to it, and naturally they dare not say anything nonsense, so as not to get burned.


    When Aolie went to the Wilderness Continent in a high-profile manner, the headquarters of the Wilderness Continent Array Mage Guild, Array Saint Luo Xuyang and others suddenly received a letter.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang opened the envelope and read the contents of the letter carefully, his expression changed.


    The people around looked curiously at Array Saint Luo Xuyang, not understanding what the content of the letter was, so that Array Saint Luo Xuyang lost his temper.


    "Let''s all take a look." The Array Saint Luo Xuyang handed the letter to the Book Saint Yang Pei''an.


    After a while, the Book Sage Yang Pei''an handed the letter to the Dan Sage Cui Jian.


    After a while, Yinggu and many newcomers to the powerful also read the contents of the letter.


    Like Array Saint Luo Xuyang, every supreme expert who read the contents of the letter had a gloomy and uncertain face, with shock and suspicion.


    "The letter said that the proud family of the Qin Empire colluded with the mutant alliance, and even the deputy leader of the mutant alliance is proud, that is from the proud family." Array Saint Luo Xuyang looked around and said calmly: "I wonder what you think?"


    A newly promoted to powerhouse frowned and said: "However, we sent someone to investigate the Ao family before and found nothing unusual. If that Ao Wuxu really came from the Ao family, how could he not even record his family tree in the Ao family''s family tree? name?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was noncommittal, he turned his eyes to Yinggu and said, "Mr. Yinggu, proud family is located in your Qin Empire, what do you think?"


    After a while, all eyes turned to Yinggu.


    "Whether the proud family colluded with the mutant alliance, I don''t know, I only know that my Qin Empire has nothing to do with the mutant alliance." Ying Gu said lightly.


    His only thought now is to distance himself from the proud family and the mutant alliance.


    A traitor of the human race, a public enemy of the mainland, the Qin Empire could not bear such a name, nor dare to bear it.


    "The proud family has a close relationship with the dragon clan. The people of the proud family have the blood of the dragon, and they are all descendants of the dragon. Without definite evidence, we had better not act rashly." Dan Sheng Cui Jian was silent for a while, and immediately expressed his point of view, "Of course, if everyone present feels that they can bear the wrath of the Dragon Clan, you can pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    Hearing this, everyone frowned.


    The identity of the proud family is too special!


    In dealing with the proud family, no one dares to make a decision lightly. If you are a little careless, you may even offend the dragon family!


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an said with great interest: "I''m curious, who is the person who wrote this letter, and what is his purpose? Judging from the content of the letter, this person... seems to be very interested in the mutant alliance. Understand, even Ao Wuxu''s secret life experience, he knows it, I''m afraid that his identity is extremely difficult!"


    The arrogant life experience is a high-level secret within the mutant alliance, and only a very few people know it. How did the person who wrote the letter know?


    "Okay, Scholar, what we should be concerned about now is how to deal with the proud family." Array Saint Luo Xuyang reminded.


    "It''s not that simple?" Book Sage Yang Pei''an smiled, "Let''s just go to the Ao Family to see if we can find out? If we find a mutant in the Ao Family, or find some other evidence, the Dragon Clan will be wiped out without us doing anything. If they don''t have any evidence, then we will put the proud family under house arrest, and after they are cleared of suspicion, they will be freed. In this way, there is no reason for the dragons to trouble us, right?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they clearly agreed with the proposal of the calligrapher Yang Pei''an.


    Yinggu got up immediately and said, "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go to the proud family now!"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and many newcomers to the strongest also got up one after another.


    Nearly thirty supreme powerhouses set off in a mighty manner, and after a while, they appeared over the proud family.


    In an instant, everyone''s thoughts were released almost at the same time, sweeping every corner of the proud family, and the thoughts of the thirty supreme powers overlapped and covered, without any dead ends. In this case, let alone a mutant, it is just one. Flies, don''t try to deceive them.


    "There is a formation to cover it up!" Ying Gu frowned slightly, and turned his eyes to the formation saint Luo Xuyang, saying: "The formation saint, it''s over to you."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang nodded, his eyes fell on the formation, looking for the flaws in the formation, with the eyesight of his six-star formation mage, he quickly found the flaws, only to see his palm wave, and quickly hit a spin, The spinning force hit a huge stone pillar, accompanied by a cracking sound, the stone pillar shattered, the power of the formation suddenly disintegrated, and everyone''s vision was distorted, and finally restored to its true appearance.


    When the formation was broken, everyone''s expressions changed: "Mutants!"


    The moment they saw the mutants, everyone understood the fact that the proud family¡­ really had a collusion with the mutant alliance.


    "Everyone be careful!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang said solemnly: "These mutants are extremely powerful!"


    glanced over the seven mutants below, and Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang couldn''t help but feel a shudder.


    If they hadn''t come together, no matter if any of them encountered these mutants, there would only be one word for the end, and that was death!


    "Three low-level superpower mutants, two mid-level superpower mutants, and one who can''t tell the depth..." Ying Gu also took a breath, "The proud family actually hides so many superpower mutants! "


    They never dreamed that so many superpower mutants were hiding under their noses.


    Yinggu even felt a little bit lucky. For so many years, the Ying family fought against the proud family and was not destroyed. It was really good luck!


    At the same time, the Ao family members, as well as the six mutants, were also shocked and looked up at the group of Array Saints in the sky.


    Ao family leader Ao Xun flew up in the air, his eyes swept across the group of saints, and sighed: "I asked myself that I didn''t reveal any flaws. I didn''t expect that you still found out..."


    People get stolen goods, and Osun has nothing to defend.


    Six mutants of the strongest, including the one who no one could see, flew into the air together to protect Osun.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang looked at Aoxun with a complicated expression: "Why do you do this?"


    Speaking of which, he and Ao Xun were once the geniuses of the same era, but he was promoted to become a superpower, and Ao Xun, for so many years, has been stuck in the upper realm. Although the status of the two had undergone earth-shaking changes, in his heart, Osun was an opponent he once admired.


    "If you say it, you won''t understand, so it''s better not to say it." Ao Xun shook his head and said, "Let''s do it directly, the king and the loser, only the living have the right to speak."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was not in a hurry, he asked: "So, is Ao Wuxu really the proud person of your family?"


    "As of now, I don''t need to hide it from you, yes, the ancestor Wuxu is indeed the proud person of our family." Ao Xun said calmly: "I know what you are wondering, in fact, apart from the ancestor Wuxu, I There are many people in the proud family who are not included in the genealogy...such as those around me."


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Zuo''s Little Pig'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 519： last three days

    Chapter 519 The last three days


    Everyone looked at the six mutants in amazement: "Are you proud of your family?"


    They thought these six mutants were sent by the mutant alliance.


    The six mutants stared coldly at the many superpowers, their eyes full of killing intent.


    "Patriarch, since they all know, then you don''t have to talk nonsense with them, let''s do it directly!" The high-level mutants headed by the superpower said coldly: "With our strength, even if we kill them directly, they may not be able to stop them. live!"


    Aoxun nodded and said: "Then let''s do it, pay attention to protecting the clan."


    While speaking, Ao Xun fell back to the ground, and then said to the surrounding clansmen: "Everyone, follow me!"


    The formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang and others quickly flashed, surrounding the entire proud family.


    "Since we are here, we will not let you leave easily." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said solemnly: "Aoxun, do you really think you can escape?"


    Two middle-level superpowers, plus twenty-six low-level superpowers, such a force, these six mutants alone are difficult to resist.


    Take ten thousand steps back, even if the six mutants can escape, the rest of the Ao family can''t escape, after all, these people can''t teleport.


    "Go ahead and capture, you can''t escape." Array Saint Luo Xuyang said lightly.


    "There are some things that I haven''t tried, who knows?" Ao Xun calmly watched the array of Saint Luo Xuyang.


    As soon as Ao Xun''s voice fell, the high-ranking superpower mutant immediately rushed towards the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang: "Death!"


    The group of Array Saints had been on guard for them for a long time, and they acted quickly when they saw the high-level mutants make a move.


    The few superpowers closest to the Array Saint, including Ying Gu, quickly gathered towards the Array Saint. When the high-level superpower mutants attacked, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Ying Gu, and three low-level to The strong perform their stunts almost at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the heaven and the earth shook slightly, the saints took a few steps back, and the high-level superpower mutant flew out backwards, and even a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    tried a trick, and the high-level mutant was seriously injured.


    In contrast, the Saints of the Array were only surging with blood, and there was no serious problem.


    Judgement!


    "If you fight alone, I''m really not your opponent." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang shook his head, "It''s just... with you mutants, we don''t need to talk about morality and fairness."


    The high-level superpower mutant stared coldly at Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang and laughed: "Hypocrisy!"


    Immediately, he said to the two mid-level superpower mutants and three low-level superpower mutants around him: "Let''s do it together!"


    After calming down the surging qi and blood, the high-level mutant took a deep breath and attacked Saint Luo Xuyang again.


    It seems that there is only Saint Luo Xuyang in his eyes, and he doesn''t care about other supreme powers.


    At the same time, several superpower mutants around him also attacked the formation of Saint Luo Xuyang with great tacit understanding!


    They seem to be planning to deal with the most threatening formation, Sheng Luo Xuyang...


    Shen Luo Xuyang''s face changed slightly: "Do you all treat me like a soft persimmon?"


    Ying Gu, Pill Saint Cui Jian, Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an, and the rest of the powerhouses couldn''t help but change their expressions when they saw this scene, and rushed to support them at the fastest speed.


    "Phew." Looking at the high-level superpower mutants who were approaching almost instantly, and the two intermediate-level superpower mutants and three low-level superpower mutants following him, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang let out a sigh of relief. , and immediately waved his palm with a stern expression, hitting multiple spins in a row, and at the same time unfolding his own domain.


    In an instant, the huge vortices in the realm released terrifying forces one after another, forming a wonderful fusion with the spinning force of the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, and then directly constructed a mysterious formation.


    At the moment when the formation was formed, the figure of the formation Saint Luo Xuyang disappeared directly from the sight of several mutants.


    "Retreat!" The expressions of the mutants changed, and they suddenly retreated.


    However, before they could react, Ying Gu, Dan Sheng Cui Jian and others had completely surrounded them, and everyone did not hesitate to perform their own stunts.


    Below , Ao Xun and the others took the opportunity to flee into the distance, while some young Ao family members were stunned and at a loss.


    "Hold them!" There was a flash of farewell in the eyes of the six mutants, completely ignoring the consumption of spin power, and launched a fierce attack against the holy group of people. They believed that as long as they held down these human race superpowers, they would give the patriarch and others. Create an opportunity to escape, Wuxu ancestors will definitely bring people to support in time, and finally save the patriarch and others out of trouble.


    ¡­


    "Court death!"


    In the unknown sea area, on the mysterious island, Ao Wuxu''s face suddenly changed, and there was a monstrous anger in his eyes.


    Behind Ao Wuxu, Duan Dongliu and the others suddenly dripped with cold sweat and shivered.


    "The Array Saint, the most powerful human being, good, very good!" After a long time, Ao Wuxu''s emotions gradually calmed down, but the killing intent in his eyes made people feel more and more cold.


    His face was gloomy and uncertain, and he said coldly: "The proud family has always been hidden very deeply and has never revealed any flaws. How did they find out? Who the **** leaked the rumors!"


    took a deep breath, Ao Wuxu stopped thinking, the reason is not important now.


    He must go to rescue the proud family immediately!


    glanced at Duan Dongliu and the others, Ao Wuxu said coldly: "You guys get ready, follow me to attack the Central Plains later!"


    Without waiting for Duan Dongliu and the others to answer, Ao Wuxu flashed and appeared near a canyon.


    "Deputy leader!" At Taniguchi''s place, a mutant stood up immediately and saluted Ao Wuxu respectfully.


    "Tu Mu, how are you recovering from your injury?" Ao Wuxu asked coldly.


    Tu Mu was stunned for a moment, and then he said respectfully, "About 80% of the recovery..." His injuries were not minor. Even after taking the sixth-grade healing pill, most of his injuries had recovered, and he still had to rest for a few days to fully recover.


    "Eighty percent? Enough!" Ao Wuxu ordered: "I order you to set off immediately and follow me to attack the Central Plains!"


    "This..." Tu Mu was a little hesitant. Attacking the Central Plains was obviously not a trivial matter.


    Right at this moment, the space around Tu Mu was fluctuating, and a thin old man appeared beside him, frowning and said, "Audience, why are you crazy?"


    Ao Wuxu looked at the skinny old man and said solemnly: "Alliance leader, those human race superpowers have all hit the door of my proud family, do I still have to swallow my anger?"


    "The proud family is exposed?" The skinny old man was taken aback, "Shouldn''t it be?"


    He still knows the proud family relatively well. With the disguise of the proud family, it makes no sense to expose it, right?


    "The six superpower mutants of the proud family have all fallen." Ao Wuxu''s mood was obviously very irritable, he said coldly: "Ao Xun was captured, and the rest of the high-level Ao family did not escape, all of them were captured. The group of Array Saints are under control. I am going to save them now, and I need civil engineering help, Alliance Leader, just say it directly, let us go!"


    The skinny old man was silent for a while, and said, "Wait a little longer."


    Ao Wuxu raised his head and said dissatisfiedly: "Wait? If you wait any longer, the Ao family will be wiped out!"


    "It can''t be destroyed, don''t worry!" The skinny old man said lightly: "Since they have been to the proud family, they should know your identity. For them, the proud family is an important weight, without the proud family, they can still What are you threatening you with?"


    Hearing this, Ao Wuxu calmed down.


    The skinny old man patted Ao Wuxu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "In a short time, the Ao family will be fine. You can bear with it for a maximum of three days. Then, whatever you want to do, I will cooperate with you."


    Ao Wu humbly moved, and asked in surprise, "You have the confidence to create a new group of high mutants within three days?"


    "General high-level mutants, I don''t care, what I care about is the peak-power mutants!" The skinny old man smiled confidently, "I have a hunch that the number of peak-power mutants born this time will increase. It''s beyond our imagination!"


    As of now, there is only one peak-to-power mutant in the Mutant Alliance, and that is Tu Mu.


    But this number will be rewritten within three days at most!


    "Those dragon corpses, are they really that powerful?" Ao Wuxu couldn''t believe it.


    "I have to say that the dragon race has ruled the world for countless years, which is indeed justified. Their fleshly bodies and talents are unbelievably strong, and the Fate-defying Pill refined from their flesh and blood is incredibly effective." The skinny old man said with emotion: "If I hadn''t overheard you mention the dragon tomb before, I wouldn''t believe that there are so many dragon corpses in the dragon clan, and there are even some fallen dragon emperor dragon corpses..."


    He looked at the arrogance and said with emotion: "I am suddenly very grateful for the decision to invite you to join the Mutant Alliance."


    Ao Wuxu comes from the Ao family, and the Ao family is inextricably linked with the dragon family. He knows a lot of information about the dragon family, and this information is almost unknown to humans and monsters. Therefore, the skinny old man is from Ao Wuxu''s mouth. Learn about the existence of the Dragon Tomb.


    Successfully captured many dragon corpses in the dragon tomb, which is a great credit!


    "I didn''t expect that, I just mentioned it once, you actually dare to attack the dragon tomb." Ao Wuxu looked at the skinny old man with a complicated expression, "You are the real lunatic!"


    With the current strength of the mutant alliance, it is impossible to defeat the dragon family at all, but the skinny old man just robbed the dragon tomb and retreated...


    The skinny old man smiled faintly: "Although it''s a bit risky, at least... it''s successful, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it succeeded." Ao Wuxu suddenly laughed, "The old Dragon Sovereign may be so angry now, but he can''t help us... tsk tsk." His voice was full of schadenfreude.


    "The Dragon Sovereign is very strong, but... when our plan is successful, we will have an unimaginable power. At that time, the Dragon Sovereign will be nothing to worry about, and the human race, the demon race, the dragon race, and the entire world will all surrender. At our feet." The skinny old man looked in the direction of Long Island with a hint of madness in his eyes: "It''s coming soon, I have a hunch that our plan will be completely successful in three days at most..."


    "Three days..."


    Ao Wuxu also clenched his fists, and there was a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    In the distant Central Plains, until the six mutants of the proud family were all killed in battle, and the others were imprisoned, they could not wait for the support of their Wuxu ancestors.

 Chapter 520： sea ??monster

    Chapter 520 Sea Monster Beast


    The proud family colluded with the mutant alliance, and the ancestor of the proud family, Ao Wuxu, was the deputy leader of the mutant alliance. This news immediately caused an uproar on the wilderness continent.


    What is surprising is that the group of saints imprisoned the Ao family, but Ao Wuxu never appeared, and the mutant alliance did not respond, as if the people they detained had nothing to do with Ao Wuxu.


    No one knows what Ao Wuxu thinks, why is he indifferent to what happened to the Ao family, is he not aware of it at all, or has he given up the Ao family?


    The group of Array Saints closely followed the movement of the mainland, but did not notice the movement of the mutant alliance, and they were unable to advance or retreat for a while.


    In desperation, they had no choice but to send people to strictly guard the proud family members, and even have a number of the strongest people personally guard them, and set up a net of heaven and earth around them, setting up a powerful formation, ready to meet the attack of the mutant alliance at any time.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    When the entire Wilderness Continent, and even many places in the Wild North, were in a tense atmosphere, the Cang Qiong Academy was still calm without a trace of turbulence, and even the barren city at the foot of the barren mountain was very peaceful. Even if someone heard about the mutant alliance, they would not No one takes it seriously, because in their opinion, no matter how powerful the mutant alliance is, it is absolutely impossible to threaten the Sky Academy, and it is impossible to spread wildness on the territory of the Sky Academy.


    Their confidence comes from the Sky Academy, and even more from the Dean of the Sky Academy, the supreme saint teacher.


    "It''s done!"


    On the barren mountain, with the completion of the last building, the Red Dragon King laughed loudly: "After working so hard for so long, I have finally completed the task assigned by the dean!"


    King Green Winged Eagle and many other students of the Monster Beast Class, looking at the beautiful and scattered landscape buildings around them, were filled with a sense of accomplishment, and all had excited smiles on their faces.


    The Red Dragon King said proudly: "I dare to say that the current Sky Academy is definitely the most beautiful place in the world!"


    Ups and downs of rockery, exquisite and beautiful buildings, rare and beautiful trees and flowers, white jade-like street stones, crystal clear lake water, as long as people can think of the beautiful scenery, they can almost be seen on the barren mountains, and the beautiful scenery is integrated with each other. , coordination, people can not help but indulge in this picturesque scenery.


    Xiao Yan and many other students, who received the news of the possible completion today, as well as a group of tutors and teaching assistants, could not help but express their heartfelt admiration: "The current Cang Qiong Academy is indeed the most beautiful place I have ever seen!"


    "Let''s go and see our future classrooms!" Xiao Yan said excitedly.


    After a while, everyone dispersed, even Wu Qingquan couldn''t help running to the new cafeteria.


    Only Ou Shenfeng silently watched the crowd disperse, with a trace of worry deep in his eyes: "Dean, Dean, when are you going to leave?"


    He got the news yesterday that the Dragon Tomb of the Dragon Clan was robbed. If this goes on, no one will be able to stop the Mutant Alliance''s footsteps soon.


    If the mutant alliance really ruled the wilderness continent and wiped out the human race, the demon race, and even the dragon race, then even if the Sky Academy was safe and sound, it would be meaningless.


    "Instructor Ao Yue, Instructor Ao Wuyan, Teacher Chen, all three of the most powerful instructors are not in Cang Qiong Academy, and I don''t know if Miss Xiao Ran alone can stop the mutant alliance?" Ou Shenfeng of course knows Ao Xiaoran. How terrifying is his strength, the mutant alliance is threatening, and his strength has skyrocketed unprecedentedly, and he is not sure that Ao Xiaoran will definitely be able to stop the mutant alliance.


    ¡­


    Dragon Island.


    A few figures flashed across the sky, and in just a moment, they disappeared again.


    When these figures reached the Dragon Valley, they just fell to the ground.


    "Father!"


    Seeing that Dragon Emperor Aokun was safe and sound, Ao Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief and shouted respectfully.


    Dragon Emperor Ao Kun glanced at Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan, nodded slightly to Ao Wuyan, and then said to Ao Yue: "Elder, what happened on Long Island, must the second elder have already told you? "In formal occasions, according to the rules, he must address Aoyue as the Great Elder.


    Aoyue said indifferently: "I said it."


    "Next, I hope that you will sit on Long Island and assist the Crown Prince Ao Wuyan in handling the affairs of the clan." Dragon Emperor Aokun solemnly said: "I will personally lead the strong members of the clan, search for the whereabouts of the enemy, and wash away the shame of my dragon clan. !"


    Although Aoyue is extremely disgusted with many members of the Dragon Clan, she was born in the Dragon Clan after all, and deep down in her heart, she also has the pride of the Dragon Clan.


    When she learned that the Dragon Tomb was robbed, her anger was no less than that of Dragon Emperor Aokun and others.


    At this moment, when she heard Dragon Emperor Aokun''s words, she said coldly: "Although I don''t care about your life or death, it is about the dragon family. I have to tell you something." All the information about the mutant alliance heard by Wang Chengu and others told Dragon Emperor Aokun, "Now that the dragon tomb has been robbed, the strength of the mutant alliance will inevitably skyrocket, and you may not be the opponent of the mutant alliance."


    Dragon Emperor Aokun''s complexion changed, and he immediately said with killing intent: "If this is the case, it will be impossible to keep that mutant alliance!"


    Aoyue said lightly: "I have already said what should be said. It is up to you to decide how to do it."


    After a pause, Aoyue said again: "By the way, if you really want to deal with the mutant alliance, then as soon as possible, if it is a few days later, maybe the mutant alliance has already created a large group of peak powerhouses..."


    Dragon Emperor Ao Kun''s pupils shrank slightly, he took a deep look at Ao Yue, and immediately said to everyone around him: "Let''s go!"


    After a while, Dragon Emperor Aokun, as well as most of the superpower Shenlong, Xuanxuanjing Shenlong, and hundreds of Shenlong flew out of the Dragon Island mightily.


    Dragon clan has not made such a big momentum for hundreds of thousands of years. It can be seen that the mutant alliance has really angered the dragon clan.


    After flying out of the Dragon Clan for thousands of miles, the Dragon Emperor Aokun stopped and directly transformed into his body, a huge body thousands of feet long, hovering in the clouds, lightning flashes and thunder, dark clouds gathered, a scene like the anger of heaven and earth, and then sent out A deafening dragon roar: "Roar..." Suddenly, the situation changed color, the huge waves in the sea rolled, and the endless sea monster beasts shivered.


    After a while, tens of thousands of sea monsters gathered here, and the weakest of them were the spirit whirl realm monsters.


    I saw all the big demons surfaced, and they respectfully shouted in unison: "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!"


    Dragon Emperor Aokun issued several orders in a row, asking all the sea monsters to find the whereabouts of the mutants, and then dismissed many sea monsters.


    "Please adjust your state, the next battle will be a tragic and fierce battle!" Dragon Emperor Aokun turned into a human figure, glanced at the many powerful dragons behind him, and said lightly: "You also listen to the words of the great elder. It''s here, this battle, if you don''t pay attention, it will kill people!"


    He is too confident, he believes that within a few days at most, he will be able to find a mutant alliance, and his confidence comes from the endless sea monsters!


    Dragon clan can become the overlord of the small wild world, not only because of the dragon clan''s own terrifying strength, but also because the dragon clan dominates the entire sea area!


    How big is the sea?


    Perhaps from ancient times to the present, no one has known that the sea area is almost endless, and even the successive Dragon Sovereigns have not figured it out.


    How many monsters exist in such a huge sea area?


    Thinking with your toes, you should know that it is definitely an astronomical number, and the number is even a hundred times, a thousand times more than the humans and monsters on the wilderness continent combined!


    To oppose the dragon clan is to oppose all the sea monsters, and the result can be imagined.


    With the help of endless sea monsters, even if the mutant allies hide in the ends of the earth, they will definitely not be able to escape the pursuit of the dragon race. When all the sea monsters take action, it only takes a day or two to destroy the entire small wild world. Turn it over, how can the mutant alliance hide? Unless... the mutant alliance leaves the small wild world and goes to another unknown world.


    For this point, Dragon Emperor Aokun firmly believes.


    In the sky, the Dragon Emperor Aokun, the second elder Aolie, the third elder Aoshan, and the dragon kings of all races all had serious expressions and adjusted their status so that they could devote themselves to the battle at the fastest speed.


    Just half a day later, in the wild continent and the sea area near Dragon Island, countless sea monsters, including the swirling realm monster and the most powerful monster, all began to riot, and the already turbulent sea was even more like boiling. Like boiling water, monstrous waves are rolled up from time to time, and the endless sea monsters have stopped fighting with each other, just to find the same target.


    In the process, there are more and more sea monsters joining in continuously.


    Some of the big monsters transformed into human figures, boarded the wilderness continent, and began to advance towards the inland.


    About another half day passed.


    When the Dragon Emperor Aokun, the two elders, and the dragon kings of all races were getting impatient, the news about the whereabouts of the mutant alliance finally came back.


    "Island?" Dragon Emperor Aokun''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately led the two elders and the dragon kings of various races, and under the leadership of the low-level to powerful sea monster who reported the news, they teleported away towards the mutant alliance''s nest.


    Dragon Emperor Aokun obviously did not expect that the old nest of the mutant alliance was actually on the sea island, right under his nose.


    "That''s fine, but it saves us a lot of time." Ao Kun''s group all entered a fighting state, each with murderous aura, without concealing their own aura, that terrifying aura, mixed with a terrifying dragon might, a few Hundreds of imposing manners are superimposed together, and even form a suffocating space. In this suffocating space, the low-level to power sea monster only felt a burst of trembling, weak legs, and even breathing was a little difficult.


    Everywhere along the way, the space seems to be frozen, and the monsters in the sea below also seem to have lost their minds in a short moment, and their brains are blank.


    Half a column of incense, Ao Kun and a group of people appeared above the island.


    At the same time, everyone on the island was awakened by the momentum of the terrifying dragon, and looked up at the sky in unison.


    The next moment, hundreds of dragons turned into their bodies almost at the same time, with a huge body hovering in the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun, the wind and clouds changed color, streaks of dazzling lightning appeared out of thin air, and large black clouds moved towards the island. Gathering in the sky, dark clouds covered the top, lightning flashes and thunder, coupled with the terrifying dragon power, no one could not feel the shock.


    _


    Notice, the protagonist is about to leave the customs, are you excited?

 Chapter 521： The trend is done

    Chapter 521 The general trend has been completed


    Outside a valley on the island, Tu Mu stared at the sky, his face changed greatly: "Dragon Emperor!"


    He never expected that Dragon Emperor Aokun would come to his door so quickly.


    I saw Tu Mu''s body turned into a streamer, flew into the air, immediately opened the field, blocked the terrifying dragon power, and then looked at the group of dragons above with a solemn expression, his eyes were full of fear.


    The battle with Dragon Emperor Aokun a few days ago had already left a shadow in his heart, so much so that even now, when he saw Dragon Emperor Aokun, he felt a little scared.


    "Tumu." Among the group of dragons, the dragon with the largest body and majestic aura was seen, his eyes were like electricity, watching Tumu, his voice was like thunder, and the surrounding space trembled slightly.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, the Dragon Emperor!" Just now, I just felt that the divine dragon''s breath was very similar to the Dragon Emperor, and Tu Mu was not sure, but when he heard the divine dragon uttering his name, he immediately confirmed the identity of the Dragon Emperor. .


    At this moment, a space fluctuation appeared around Tu Mu, and Ao Wuxu appeared out of thin air.


    looked up at the group of dragons in the sky, and smiled proudly: "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, long time no see."


    Ao Kun turned into a human figure, his eyes fell on Ao Wuxu, and he frowned: "Are you from the proud family?"


    His face turned gloomy, how did Aojia get involved with these mutants?


    As the Dragon Sovereign, with a strength far beyond that of Ao Wuxu, he could clearly sense the trace of divine dragon blood in Ao Wuxu''s body. Although it was very thin, it was undoubtedly real.


    "Have you seen this emperor?" Ao Kun looked at Ao Wuxu indifferently.


    "Hahaha...I have seen it, of course I have seen it!" Ao Wuxu laughed loudly, "For thousands of years, His Majesty the Dragon Emperor is still as domineering as he was back then, but the me back then was in your eyes, His Majesty the Dragon Emperor. I''m afraid it''s no different from ants, how can you remember me?"


    Aokun''s face became more and more gloomy.


    The arrogant but indifferent, said with a smile: "You may not remember me, but my father, you must remember."


    "Who is your father?" Ao Kun looked coldly.


    "Aofeng!" Ao Wuxu looked directly at Ao Kun, "Thousands of years ago, the person who once begged hard, even begged you, was ruthlessly rejected by you and mocked by the dragon clan!"


    Ao Kun was startled: "Are you Ao Feng''s son?"


    He remembered that he had seen Ao Wuxu thousands of years ago, but at that time Ao Wuxu was just a little kid in a vortex.


    "The Dragon Tomb is the secret of the Dragon Clan, and no one knows about it except the Dragon Clan and the Ao Family." Ao Kun looked at Ao Wuxu angrily, "Now it seems that the person who leaked the news is you!"


    The arrogance is not arrogant and does not argue, and said with a light smile: "Yes, it''s me!"


    "Boy, do you know what the Dragon Tomb means to the Dragon Clan?" Ao Kun''s eyes showed a trace of killing intent, and he asked, "Do you know what you are doing!"


    In the face of Ao Kun''s questioning, Ao Wuxu answered indifferently, with a smile on his face: "Of course I know what I''m doing, I''m just seeking justice for the Ao family and taking back what the Ao family deserves. This world has been ruled by the dragon race long enough, and it is time to change its owner."


    Aokun shouted coldly, "Presumptuous!"


    "What about being presumptuous?" Ao Wuxu raised his mouth slightly, "Do you really think you can threaten us with a peak powerhouse and a bunch of trash?"


    Aokun was shocked and angry, his body was shaking with anger.


    Ao Wuxu''s face was indifferent, and he said to the bottom: "Alliance leader, I have seen enough of the drama, why, are you still not willing to come out?"


    As soon as these words fell, a figure appeared beside Ao Wuxu, a thin old man with slightly sunken eyes.


    At the same time, six mysterious mutants with condensed breath and unfathomable cultivation were guarding him.


    The skinny old man smiled and looked at Dragon Emperor Aokun: "The name of the Dragon Emperor is like thunder, and the old man Tushan has always been admired. I am fortunate to see it today, it is a blessing for the old man!"


    Dragon Emperor Aokun did not speak, but his eyes fell on the six mysterious mutants, a little surprised.


    "Your Majesty...the cultivation base of these mutants...I can''t see through." The second elder proudly and shocked voice transmission.


    The third elder, Aoshan, and the dragon kings of all races also stared at the six mysterious mutants in amazement, smelling a hint of danger.


    Ao Kun''s face was ugly, and he said in a trembling voice: "The peak powerhouses are all peak powerhouses! We are late, the mutant alliance, the general trend has been completed!"


    Hearing this, all the dragons were shocked.


    My God, there are actually six of these mutant alliances, no, including civil engineering, there are a total of seven peak powerhouses!


    "Escape, hurry up!" Ao Kun did not hesitate at all, and yelled at the crowd like crazy, "This mutant alliance is too strong, we are not opponents at all, if we continue to fight to the death, we all have to die, all of us have to die. die!!"


    The people he brought are the elites of the dragon clan. If all of them are buried here, it will definitely be a devastating blow to the dragon clan.


    "My dragon clan only has dead dragons, no cowardly deserters!" As the name suggests, the proud man is quite hot-tempered.


    Ao Shan''s eyes were red, staring at Ao Kun: "Your Majesty, we are dragons, we are noble dragons! If we retreat because of danger, are we still worthy of the status of dragons?"


    The dragon kings of the other races were all murderous and said goodbye.


    The pride of the dragon family has long been integrated into their bones. No matter how they fight in the family, they will always be noble dragons in front of outsiders. The pride in their bones will never allow them to escape like this.


    "Do you think I am willing to do this?" Ao Kun gritted his teeth and roared: "But have you ever thought about what the dragon clan would do if you all died here?" Without the dragon kings of all clans, the entire dragon clan would fall into chaos , The group of dragons has no leader, and more importantly, they are all elites of the dragon clan. Those dragons on Dragon Island are either old, their deadline is approaching, or they have not yet grown up. Only Aoyue and Aowuyan can barely stand alone, but if all the dragons really If Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan died here, neither Ao Yue nor Ao Wuyan could restrain the dragons of all races.


    Ao Kun took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "I ordered all the Dragon Kings and the dragons under their command to immediately withdraw from the battlefield. The second elder, Aolie, and the third elder, Aoshan, kill with me and delay time for them!"


    Aolie and Aoshan looked at each other and nodded.


    The dragon kings of all ethnic groups, as well as many dragons in the vortex realm, looked at Ao Kun anxiously: "Your Majesty!"


    "Shut up!" Ao Kun seemed very domineering at this moment and could not refuse at all, "Whoever disobeys should be dealt with by clan rules!"


    The Golden Dragon King and others looked at Ao Kun angrily, but in the end, apart from roaring all over to vent their dissatisfaction and unwillingness, they did not dare to disobey Ao Kun''s order.


    "Let''s go!" I saw the Golden Dragon King and others turned around and immediately led the dragons under his command to escape.


    Dragon Emperor Aokun, Second Elder Aolie, and Third Elder Aoshan looked at the mutant alliance members coldly, especially the seven peak peak power mutants, they were staring at them, once these seven peak peak power players If there is action, they will also take action at the first time.


    Fortunately, without the order of the skinny old man, that is, Yu Tushan, the seven peak powerhouses did not move at all.


    "The discussion is over?" Yu Tushan smiled and looked at Dragon Emperor Aokun, "It seems that the three of you are planning to stay and delay time and let them escape first... Tsk tsk, it''s really touching, the dignified Dragon Emperor, what a noble identity, to actually use If I were them, I would definitely be deeply moved." He clearly saw through Dragon Emperor Aokun''s plan, but he was not in a hurry at all, instead showing a confident look.


    Aokun stared at Yu Tushan coldly without saying a word.


    Yu Tushan seemed to enjoy Ao Kun''s angry and aggrieved look. He didn''t rush to do it at all, but smiled confidently: "Do you really think they can escape back to Long Island?"


    Aokun narrowed his eyes slightly: "What do you mean?"


    "I just want to tell you, the strongest mutants, I have never lacked mutant alliances..." Yu Tushan snapped his fingers, and after a while, more than a hundred figures flew out from below, each of them exuding a terrifying momentum, Although it is not as tyrannical as the seven peak powerhouses, it is definitely not weak.


    A total of one hundred and twenty-six supreme beings!


    There are twelve high-level Xeons alone!


    These more than 100 supreme powers gathered together, and the superimposed momentum was even more terrifying than the vision caused by Ao Kun and others when they arrived!


    This is a shuddering force!


    Aokun''s faces changed drastically.


    "Do you still think they can escape now?" Yu Tushan''s face was full of arrogant smiles, "What if they really escaped back? Could it be that a mere Dragon Island can stop the army of my mutant alliance?"


    Ao Wuxu sneered and ordered many superpower mutants: "Go immediately and kill those dragons!"


    The voice of fell, and one hundred and twenty-six mutants of the supreme power responded in unison: "Yes!"


    Immediately afterwards, in the angry gazes of the three of Ao Kun, the one hundred and twenty-six mutants of the strongest disappeared quickly, like a death net, chasing away in the direction of the Golden Dragon King and others fleeing for their lives. It is the strongest, and the number is huge. One side is a team that is a mixture of the strongest and the strong in the swirling realm. The strength levels are not uniform. From this, it is conceivable that the fate of the Golden Dragon King and others.


    "Boy, are you crazy!" Ao Kun was furious, "Don''t forget, you also have the blood of the dragon in your body!"


    Ao Wuxu said with an expressionless face: "So what? Humans with divine dragon blood will always be inferior to you divine dragons, and they will always be looked down upon by you. With such blood, don''t worry!"


    The more angry Ao Kun is, the more resentful Ao Wuxu feels in his heart, and there is even a kind of morbid excitement and pleasure.


    "Father, have you seen it? This is the Dragon Emperor, and this is the Dragon Emperor that you begged so hard for but ignored you!" The Dragon Emperor who was once aloof was now trampled under his feet. A sense of achievement, "It turns out that the Dragon Emperor is nothing more than that! Your son and I, as long as I want, can kill the Dragon Emperor at any time and destroy the entire Dragon Clan!"


    This is power, the power he has pursued all his life, how intoxicating!

 Chapter 522： escape

    Chapter 522 Defeat


    "You bastard, this emperor killed you!" Ao Kun''s face was ashen, his facial muscles twitched violently, and then his figure flashed.


    The next moment, Ao Kun''s figure appeared in front of Ao Wuxu, his eyes filled with anger and killing intent, and a terrifying power containing strange fluctuations was released from his palm.


    Ao Wuxu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, just stared at Ao Kun so indifferently, without any intention of dodging.


    In just an instant, seven silhouettes flew around Ao Wuxu, like seven streams of light. At such a close distance, their speed was even faster than teleportation. With a single thought, they blocked in front of Ao Wuxu. The most terrifying thing was that this The seven figures all exude a powerful aura, and each of them is an almost invincible peak powerhouse.


    Seven peak powerhouses rushed out from Ao Wuxu''s side, without hesitation, they headed towards Ao Kun to besieged and killed.


    "Your Majesty!"


    The second elder Aolie and the third elder Aoshan changed their expressions greatly, and they shouted loudly. At the same time, they also burst into a powerful momentum, directly supporting Ao Kun in the form of the dragon itself.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    In the blink of an eye, terrifying and mighty domains enveloped the sky. Before they could make a move, the surrounding space collapsed directly, everything was wiped out, and a huge space black hole engulfed everyone.


    "Kill him, kill him!" Ao Wuxu stared at Ao Kun with mad eyes, "Be sure to seize the opportunity and kill him at all costs!"


    The seven peak-to-power mutants looked at each other and stopped holding hands immediately.


    Tumu took the lead in launching the attack. He triggered the huge vortexes in the field, and the power of the water element law came in an instant!


    "Absolute zero!" Tu Mu''s mouth uttered a deafening roar, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, countless frosts formed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a huge ice crystal spread towards Ao Kun, and between breaths, Ao Kun was frozen, even the second elder Ao Lie and the third elder Ao Shan were not spared, like ice sculptures, still maintaining an angry expression and a forward-forward posture.


    At this moment, time seemed to freeze, and the movements of Ao Kun, Ao Lie, and Ao Shan all stopped.


    "Take advantage of now!"


    The remaining six peak-to-power mutants all had their eyes lit up and unhesitatingly performed their own stunts.


    "Meteorites are falling!"


    "Life Deprivation!"


    "Soul Eater Fire!"


    ¡­


    Meteorite, Skyfire, Death Qi... The law power of various elements enveloped the world in an instant and charged towards the frozen Ao Kun three.


    "Crack."


    The surface of the huge ice crystal quickly showed cracks, making a crisp cracking sound. The next moment, the ice crystal turned into countless fragments and splattered. Ao Kun opened his mouth, and a mysterious ball spit out from his mouth. As soon as it appeared, the surrounding space trembled slightly.


    That''s... Dragon Ball!


    Dragon family heritage treasure, powerful dragon ball!


    Aokun controls the Dragon Ball and does not hesitate to activate the terrifying power contained in it!


    This is a pure material force, without the slightest power of law, but as soon as this force appears, it makes people feel a burst of fear...


    "Boom!"


    I saw Dragon Ball released a dazzling light, the light containing terrifying power, as if it had life, and collided with the law forces such as meteorites and sky fire.


    When the power of Dragon Ball collided with the power of the laws of the six peak power mutants, the world suddenly darkened.


    No, it wasn''t that the sky and the earth were dark, but the place where several forces collided, suddenly brightened, as if even the brilliance of the sun had been taken away, making the entire world seem to have only a few figures left in the battle.


    Ao Wuxu''s eyes were fixed on the battlefield, staring at Dragon Emperor Aokun.


    Yu Tushan smiled with a careless look on his face.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise that made the soul tremble resounded over the entire island, an invisible shock wave, centered on the battlefield, spread out in all directions, like waves on a lake, where the shock wave passed, the space trembled, and the air flow swept through, It was like a terrifying storm. When it got close to the earth, the nearby surface was razed to the ground in an instant, and the mountains and trees were all shattered and turned into annihilation powder.


    Almost half of the island was affected, and the terrain was changed by the shock wave.


    Ao Kun at the center of the battlefield, as well as the mutants such as Tu Mu, were not affected by the shock wave at all, and still released their own power.


    I saw that Dragon Ball trembled fiercely, and was gradually forced back by the combined force of the seven terrifying laws.


    "Go away!" Blue veins appeared on Ao Kun''s face. He gritted his teeth, his eyes widened, and he unreservedly released his own strength. At a glance, his muscles were completely bulged. They''ve all grown a lot.


    As Ao Kun gritted his teeth and insisted, the Dragon Ball, who was forced to retreat, gradually stabilized.


    Aolie and Aoshan also unreservedly released the power of the high-level superpower Shenlong to help Ao Kun resist the power of the seven peak superpower mutants.


    The three dragons headed by Ao Kun and the seven peak mutants headed by Tumu have reached a balance. For a time, no one can do anything about it.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Wuxu''s face became gloomy, and he said coldly, "Are you all trash? Don''t tell me, you seven peak powerhouses, you can''t even handle a Dragon Emperor!" Lie and Aoshan, the two high-level superpowers Shenlong''s support, but Ao Wuxu obviously did not take Aolie and Aoshan in his eyes.


    Hearing the arrogant cold drink, Tu Mu and several people trembled in their hearts.


    They looked at each other, and immediately no longer considered the consumption of spin power and divine soul power, and directly increased their power.


    The next moment, Ao Kun, Ao Lie, and Ao Shan felt like they were hit hard, their bodies flew out, a mouthful of blood spurted out of their mouths, and the dragon ball hanging in the air seemed to have lost control and fell towards the ground below. There were actually a few tiny cracks on the surface.


    "That''s right!" Ao Wuxu finally showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Your Majesty!" Most of the power from the seven peak power mutants was carried down by Dragon Emperor Ao Kun. Although Ao Lie and Ao Shan were hit, it was not a big problem. They continued to stop. He hurried to Ao Kun''s side, grabbing Ao Kun''s flying body with both hands.


    Aokun stood up with difficulty, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the Tu Mu and laughed at himself: "The seven peaks and the powerhouses joined forces, hehe, you really look down on this emperor!"


    With the strength of one person, resisting the joint strike of the seven peak powerhouses, Ao Kun is also qualified to be proud!


    In fact, Tu Mu and several people were also extremely shocked. They were both peak powerhouses. The seven of them joined forces, but they were not able to kill Ao Kun immediately. This kind of strength is really amazing.


    Tumu looked at Ao Kun with a complicated look, and said with emotion: "It''s a pity that a generation of heroes is about to die."


    It''s not that they boast, with the strength of the seven of them, once they join forces, there is no one in the world to be able to match, even the Dragon Emperor, who is known as the number one in the world, will have to hate it.


    "What are you still doing, hurry up and kill him!" Ao Wuxu urged again, looking extremely impatient.


    The civil engineer looked serious and prepared to start again.


    "Your Majesty." At this moment, Aolie suddenly transmitted a voice and said with a smile, "I have been fighting for fame and fortune for the Golden Dragon Clan all my life, Aolie, and fighting for the position of the next Dragon Sovereign, but I didn''t understand until today. , even if my golden dragon family becomes the royal family, even if I or the golden dragon king sit on the throne of the dragon emperor, it does not make any sense... The dragon family needs a powerful emperor who can control the dragon ball. Only in this way, the dragon family can become the invincible dragon family. , the Golden Dragon family will always have that kind of strength..."


    Ao Kun was startled, and had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Aolie turned his head, looked directly at Ao Kun, and continued to laugh: "So, Your Majesty, the dragon clan needs you, the Taixu True Dragon... In this battle, you can''t die, absolutely can''t die!"


    Ao Shan also stared at Ao Kun and said, "Your Majesty, please treat my Tulong clan kindly in the future!"


    "Wait, you guys..." Ao Kun''s expression changed.


    However, before Ao Kun''s words were finished, the seven people on the opposite side of Tu Mu had already launched a second attack. This time, the seven people from Tu Mu had made a move with all their strength, without the slightest reservation, that terrifying power, even Ao Kun could I felt a throbbing in my soul.


    "Hahaha... Please also treat me with kindness to the Golden Dragon Clan!" Aolie burst out laughing, while speaking, the whole person flew straight towards Tumu Qiren, the huge dragon mouth, slightly open, a dazzling light, It shot out of his mouth.


    On the other side, Aoshan flew out almost at the same time as Aolie, and also opened his huge mouth, and a devastating force burst out.


    Innate supernatural power - Destroyer Dragon!


    This is the unique innate magical power of the dragon family, and it is also the life-saving trump card of every dragon. Unless there is a life-and-death crisis, it will not be easily used, because the cost of using the innate magical power is very high...


    Two high-level to power level dragons, at the same time display innate supernatural powers, the power is even three points more terrifying than the full-strength strike of the peak to power, the same level of **** beasts, super **** beasts, **** dragons, often stronger than humans, fundamentally The reason lies in the innate supernatural power, which can be said to be a natural supernatural power derived from the ultimate evolution of the law. Its power can be imagined.


    "Your Majesty, go!"


    Accompanied by this sound transmission in Ao Kun''s mind, the power of Aolie and Aoshan broke out completely.


    The faces of Tu Mu and the others changed drastically, and they faintly felt that the innate and magical attacks that Ao Lie and Ao Shan used were a great threat to them. Unfortunately, they had no choice but to temporarily stop dealing with Ao Kun and deal with Ao Lie and Ao Shan first.


    "Death!" The civil engineers attacked in no particular order.


    The next moment, the power released by Tu Mu and several people collided with Aolie and Aoshan.


    A terrifying explosion, centered on Aolie and Aoshan, completely detonated the sky.


    "Aolie, Aoshan!" Ao Kun was very shocked and heartbroken.


    "Your Majesty, take care!" Ao Lie and Ao Shan looked back at Ao Kun, and were immediately impacted by the terrifying force, the huge body began to disappear, from beginning to end, slowly annihilated little by little.


    Aokun clenched his fists hard, his heart was extremely heavy, he was angry and painful, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Ah!" A painful roar came out of his mouth, Ao Kun didn''t stop, he stretched out his hand, and the dragon ball that fell to the ground suddenly stopped falling, and rammed towards Tu Mu. Kun''s thoughts triggered the power of Dragon Ball, and Dragon Ball once again released a dazzling light, which made the seven people who were caught off guard suddenly frustrated.


    Ao Kun not only did not pursue the victory, but a space fluctuation appeared around him, and his figure disappeared in the breath.


    "Boom!"


    The faces of Tu Mu and several people changed greatly, and they each exerted their full strength to hit the dragon ball that exuded terrifying power.


    "Crack."


    A crisp voice sounded, and the mighty and terrifying dragon ball spread in time. The whole dragon ball was overwhelmed and shattered in response. The terrifying power contained in it also dissipated directly between heaven and earth.


    Thousands of miles away, at the moment when the Dragon Ball was broken, Dragon Emperor Aokun seemed to be hit hard again. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face became even paler.


    Ao Kun gritted his teeth, his figure flashed again, and he was already far away from the battlefield.


    Tu Mu and several people completely ignored their own injuries, as if they had made a big mistake, they came to Ao Wuxu tremblingly: "Deputy leader..."


    Ao Wuxu''s face was gloomy, and he scolded: "Trash! It''s all trash!"

 Chapter 523： a disaster

    Chapter 523 A Disaster


    "Deputy leader, please give us another chance, even if the Dragon Emperor escapes back to Dragon Island, we can kill him!" Tu Mu gritted his teeth, feeling a burst of humiliation in his heart. The seven peak powerhouses besieged the Dragon Emperor Aokun. , to let the Dragon Emperor Aokun escape, this is undoubtedly a huge shame for the seven of them.


    He looked at the arrogance and said firmly: "I promise, this time, I will never let him escape again!"


    Yu Tushan suddenly smiled and said, "No need."


    Ao Wuxu frowned and looked at Yu Tushan suspiciously.


    The civil engineer was also a little puzzled.


    "After this battle, the two elders of the dragon clan fell, the dragon emperor was seriously injured, and most of the dragon kings of all races were killed or injured. The entire dragon clan can almost be said to be crippled, and it is difficult to pose any threat to our mutant alliance. Even if we continue to pursue, they will We just need to hide in the Endless Sea. With our few troops, we really can¡¯t eliminate them. After all, the sea is not our home field, and even the peak powerhouses are not very good.¡± Yu Tushan smiled and said: ¡°Yes Come down, our energy should be put on the human race and the monster race, and when we clean up the human race and the monster race, and rule the wilderness continent, we can naturally make time to play with the dragon race slowly..."


    He raised his head and stared at the direction where Ao Kun was fleeing, the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "If the Dragon Emperor''s flesh and blood can be refined into a life-defying pill, I believe that the mutant alliance will definitely give birth to a more powerful peak to powerhouse. !"


    Ao Wuxu was silent for a while, and then said: "I don''t care about the human race and the demon race, but this dragon race must be handed over to me! We agreed on this matter at the beginning, and I hope you don''t want it when the time comes. Step in!" He never forgot his original purpose for joining the Mutant Alliance.


    Yu Tushan laughed: "No problem, the dragon clan will be handed over to the deputy leader at that time, and I will never interfere!"


    proud and innocent and then showed a satisfied smile.


    "Tumu." Yu Tushan moved his eyes to Tumu, flicked his fingers, and a few medicinal pills with a fragrant smell flew over immediately, "These six-grade healing pills, please share them, and make sure to take the time to heal." He paused. After a while, he looked in the direction of the Wilderness Continent, "For a long time, I will give you half a day. After half a day, we will launch an all-out attack on the human race and the demon race!"


    "Yes!" Tu Mu looked at each other and bowed their heads respectfully.


    Yu Tushan waved his hand and said, "Go."


    After the civil engineer left, Yu Tushan said to Ao Wuxu, "I plan to go out in person in this war, do you want to be with me?"


    Ao Wuxu shook his head: "I won''t go. Today''s Destiny Pill still has flaws. I''ll stay and supervise those alchemists. I''m not worried about leaving this matter to others." Although it has been created The seven peak superpower mutants, and the ordinary superpower mutants, have also exceeded 100, but only a very small number of people such as Yu Tushan and Ao Wuxu know that their original plan has not yet succeeded, or in other words, only successful half.


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you to take charge of the development of medicinal pills." Yu Tushan seemed to trust Ao Wuxu very much, he smiled and said, "When we take over the Wilderness Continent, the resources of the entire continent will be open to us. I believe that by that time, the progress of the development of the anti-life pill will be qualitatively improved. One day, the ideal and perfect anti-fate pill will definitely be successfully developed!"


    "I''ve never doubted this." Ao Wuxu said lightly: "However, during this period, we''d better beware of Cang, that guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp, don''t make wedding dresses for others. ."


    Yu Tushan smiled and said: "I understand what you mean, but, until the plan fails, we''d better not touch him, just monitor him at all times, what kind of storm can a mere low-level superpower mutant create? ?"


    Ao Wuxu took a deep look at Yu Tushan: "Don''t underestimate this guy!"


    He had a faint suspicion in his heart that the information about the proud family and his identity was leaked by Cang, but... he didn''t find any evidence for the time being.


    "It''s not that I underestimate him, it''s that you look at him too highly." Yu Tushan laughed dumbly and shook his head secretly, "Even if he has unparalleled ingenuity and unparalleled strategy, he is only a low-level to powerhouse after all, and he is trapped in What kind of threat can he pose to us on this small island? A tiger who has lost his claws and is locked in a cage is still a tiger?"


    "I''m just reminding you, it''s good that you know what you have in mind." Ao Wuxu smiled lightly without arguing.


    ¡­


    In the endless sea.


    Once the dragons such as the Golden Dragon King escaped from the island, they fled into the sea and fled in all directions.


    However, there are too many super mutants dispatched by the mutant alliance. Even if they hid in the sea and sent countless sea monsters to resist, most of the dragons still could not escape. After catching up and beheading, in a short period of time, only a dozen or so of the hundreds of dragons survived.


    "Escape, escape!" The Golden Dragon King''s mind was blank, and there was only one thought in his heart, that is to escape.


    Survive, all the surviving dragons have only one idea, and that is to survive no matter what.


    Although their hearts are full of anger and pain, no one dares to stop and fight with those super mutants...


    All the dragons were in a panic, with no fixed direction and route at all, they fled in all directions, and the Golden Dragon King... just happened to flee to the wilderness continent.


    An hour later, the Golden Dragon King emerged from the sea, his face still full of horror, and teleported away toward the depths of the continent.


    Central Plains.


    Array Mage Guild.


    Demon King Chengu was closing his eyes to recover from his injuries, but suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the sky: "Dragon!"


    The next moment, Chen Gu''s figure flashed and appeared directly in the sky.


    At the same time, Zhen Luo Xuyang, Ying Gu and others felt the extremely unstable momentum, and immediately teleported.


    "Stop!" Chen Gu''s figure stood in front of the Golden Dragon King and shouted sharply.


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang and others appeared next to Chen Gu one after another, watching the Golden Dragon King vigilantly, waiting for him.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon King still maintained the body of the dragon, with a golden body, winding and twisting, exuding a majestic and powerful aura, giving people a noble and mysterious feeling, but this noble, mysterious, powerful, and majestic Jin Long, at this moment, his face was full of fear.


    I saw the Golden Dragon King looking back in horror, as if being pursued by the **** of death, and shouted loudly: "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "Who is chasing you?" Chen Gu frowned: "Don''t worry, with this king here, no one can hurt you!"


    The Golden Dragon King calmed down a little, looked at Chen Gu, then looked at Zhen Sheng and others, and said in a trembling voice, "Who are you?"


    Chengu said lightly: "I am the demon king Chengu."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said: "We are the strongest of the human race."


    "Escape, escape!" The Golden Dragon King said anxiously: "The mutants, the mutants are catching up!"


    Everyone''s face changed, mutants?


    Chen Gu''s face sank and asked: "Be clear, what mutants? Could it be that your dragon race is also attacked by mutants? Where is the Dragon Emperor? Where is Aoyue?" He couldn''t believe it. Kun and Dragon Clan''s Great Elder Aoyue are the two peak powerhouses, as well as many high-level powerhouses, intermediate-level powerhouses, and low-level powerhouses. Such a terrifying force sweeps away the human race and the demon race without any problem. But now, is it lost to the Mutant Alliance?


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." The Golden Dragon King said in horror: "Your Majesty led us to attack the Mutant Alliance''s nest, and suddenly seven peak powerhouses appeared in the mutant alliance, and there were more than a hundred ordinary powerhouses..." His voice was trembling, full of pain, "Dead, all my sons and clansmen died, I saw it with my own eyes..."


    Golden Dragon King was incoherent, and his words were incoherent, but Chen Gu and others understood the meaning of his words.


    Everyone can''t help but take a breath: "His..."


    Seven peak powerhouses and over 100 ordinary powerhouses, what kind of terrifying power is this?


    God, this mutant alliance has become so powerful without knowing it?


    This is definitely a devastating disaster for the wilderness continent, for the demon and human races!


    "It''s over!" Array Saint sighed in his heart, "With our few people, how can we stop the mutant alliance?"


    Not to mention the superpowers of the human race, even if the human race, the demon race, and the dragon race join forces, they are probably not the opponents of the mutant alliance.


    The end of the human race, the demon race, and even the dragon race has come!


    Chengu''s heart shook violently, he breathed rapidly, and asked anxiously, "Where''s the Dragon Emperor! Where''s Aoyue!"


    The Golden Dragon King said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know, I don''t know... Your Majesty let us escape first, and he stayed with Elder Aolie and Elder Aoshan to break up..." Facing the siege of the seven peak powerhouses, even if they were as powerful as the Dragon Emperor An existence like Ao Kun might have already encountered an accident, and as for Ao Lie and Ao Shan, there is no hope of survival.


    Chen Gu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Although he was unwilling to accept it, he had to accept it: "The trend is over..."


    The dragons are all planted, how can the monsters and humans stop the mutant alliance?


    Although Chen Gu is very confident in his own strength, he does not think that he is stronger than Dragon Emperor Aokun.


    "Master Chen..." Zhen Sheng swallowed, "You said, what should we do next?"


    Yinggu and the others are also full of despair, and... at a loss.


    Hide?


    The wilderness continent is only so big, where can they hide?


    Once they are found by the mutant allies, they will undoubtedly have only one fate, and that is death, and no one will be an exception.


    "What should I do?" Chen Gu gave a wry smile, looking at the hesitant faces of the many supreme powers, he was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath and said, "Go to the Sky Academy first."


    Hearing the words, Array Saint Luo Xuyang was refreshed and said, "Yes, Sky Academy!"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian also said excitedly: "Go, go now!"


    "Where is Sky Academy?" The Golden Dragon King asked blankly, "Could it be that place that can escape the attack of the Mutant Alliance?"


    Ying Gu and the others were dubious. Although they had learned of the existence of the Sky Academy before, they did not think that the Sky Academy could compete with the Mutant Alliance.


    Chengu shook his head and said lightly: "It''s too late to explain, if you want to survive, come with me, if you don''t believe it, you can run for your own life..."


    "But... if we leave, what will the people of the Central Plains do?" Sage Array hesitated, "What about the major guilds, the major holy tombs?"


    "In the words of your human race, if you stay in the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of running out of firewood." Chen Gu said calmly: "Even if we stay, we will not be the opponents of the mutant alliance. If we die, we will die in vain, but if we are still alive. , There will still be hope for the human race and the demon race... Of course, if anyone is willing to stay, I will not stop them. Those who are willing to follow me, start now, and those who do not want to leave, you are free."


    After saying that, Chen Gu immediately teleported away.


    The Golden Dragon King looked at the people around him, then he gritted his teeth and chased after Chen Gu''s teleportation.


    "Sage of Formation..." Sage Yang Pei''an patted Formation Saint Luo Xuyang on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go, the Central Plains are no longer saved, there is no need to stay and die."


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian said: "I will not accompany whoever likes to do anything that will send you to death."


    The voice of fell, and the figure of Dan Sheng Cui Jian disappeared in an instant.


    As soon as Dan Sheng Cui Jian left, many people were eager to move. Everyone looked at each other, and then, many people teleported away one after another, and after a while, only Zhen Luo Xuyang, calligrapher Yang Pei''an, Ying Gu, and A female supremacy.


    _


    Thank you for the "Stylish" rewarding red envelopes!


    Thank you for the rewarding red envelopes!

 Chapter 524： last hope

    Chapter 524 Last Hope


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an stared at the Array Saint, hesitating to speak.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang understood what he wanted to say, shook his head, and said, "You don''t have to persuade me. While staying in the Sky Academy, there is hope to save my life, but I would rather live and die with the Array Master Guild than live in the world..."


    He looked at the ground under his feet, and there was a trace of nostalgia in his eyes: "I, Luo Xuyang, was born here, grew up here, and finally fell here, it may not be a blessing."


    "Okay, I won''t advise you any more, take care." Sage Yang Pei''an was silent for a while, and then shook his hands solemnly.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Pei''an, the book sage, clasped his fists and hands over Ying Gu and the female superpower: "Everyone, take care!"


    The voice of fell, and the calligrapher Yang Pei''an didn''t stop. With a wave of space fluctuations, his figure disappeared as if it had melted into the water.


    When the book saint left, the array saint Luo Xuyang looked at Ying Gu and the female superpower with some surprise, and asked, "Aren''t you going?"


    "My wish is to lead the Qin Empire to glory and unify the entire wilderness continent, but if the Qin Empire is gone, even if I conquer this huge territory, it will be meaningless." Ying Gu smiled lightly, "What''s more, the Ying family does not have any Those who are afraid of death, those juniors are not afraid, how can I be afraid of fighting and run away as an immortal?"


    At this point, a self-mockery appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Maybe I won''t be able to rule the wilderness continent in my life."


    The Holy Array cast his eyes on the female supreme powerhouse: "What about you, why don''t you leave?"


    He vaguely remembered that this woman was the president of the Musician Guild, whose surname was Gong Mingle.


    "I just want to stay and accompany Hong Jinbao through the last journey of life." Gong Le''s face showed a beautiful smile, "I wanted to be by his side before, but I never had the chance, not even close to him, now it''s good Now, the human race is about to be destroyed, he can''t wake up, he can''t hide, and I don''t have to hide it anymore."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang couldn''t help being shocked: "You, you and Craftsman Saint?"


    Gong Le said lightly: "I like him!"


    This answer was extremely crisp, without any hesitation.


    "..." Array Saint Luo Xuyang opened his mouth, and finally said weakly: "Okay."


    Gong Le glanced at Zhen Sheng and Ying Gu, and said, "Let''s talk, I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for the two to speak, Gong Le teleported and came to the place where the Craftsman slept. She stood at the door of the house and quietly watched the Craftsman lying on the bed from such a distance. His face gradually became gentle, as if ice cubes were melting.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang looked at the Array Mage Guild, which had become empty in an instant, and sighed, "Unexpectedly, the people who stayed in the end would be the two of you."


    "I didn''t expect that you would choose to stay." Ying Gu looked at the array of Saint Luo Xuyang, also very surprised.


    The two looked at each other for a moment, and then immediately laughed. The free and easy laughter diluted the chilling atmosphere.


    Under the setting sun, the figures of the two of them pulled the elders and elders, faintly revealing a bit of loneliness and bleakness. The empty Array Mage Guild was also filled with a rockless sadness, as if telling a bleak story.


    ¡­


    Dragon Island.


    Aoyue and Aowuyan stood silently above the Dragon Valley.


    Suddenly, Aoyue looked into the distance, her face changed slightly.


    Ao Wuyan realized it later, when he reacted, Dragon Emperor Aokun had already teleported to them.


    "Father!" Ao Wuyan couldn''t believe that this old man covered in blood and looking extremely miserable turned out to be the majestic, noble, and invincible father he used to be.


    Ao Yue frowned: "What happened?" She vaguely felt the change in Ao Kun''s breath, and looked at Ao Kun with some doubts, "Your breath... No, why is your breath so weak? Dragon Ball Woolen cloth!"


    Ao Kun didn''t have time to explain, and said hurriedly: "Quick, gather all the clansmen, leave Long Island immediately, and hide in the sea!"


    "But..." Ao Wuyan still wanted to say something.


    "Shut up!" Ao Kun roared: "If you don''t want the Dragon Clan to exterminate the clan, then quickly execute my order!"


    Ao Wuyan was taken aback. He had never seen Ao Kun so angry and furious. At this time, Ao Kun could no longer see the slightest bit of the city, his eyes were bloodshot and his appearance was very scary.


    "Listen to your royal father, hurry up." Aoyue said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Ao Wuyan didn''t dare to delay any longer, his body turned into a streamer and disappeared instantly.


    After a while, all the dragons were summoned. Under Ao Kun''s order, they all sneaked into the sea, and surrounded by countless sea monsters, they slowly moved away from Dragon Island.


    Seabed.


    "Can we talk now?" Aoyue asked Ao Kun just now after she was far away from Long Island.


    Ao Wuyan also looked at Ao Kun in puzzlement. He didn''t understand what Ao Kun had experienced and why he let all the clansmen hide in the sea.


    A look of pain flashed in Aokun''s eyes, and his voice was suppressed: "Dead! Aolie, Aoshan, all the elite dragon clan I brought with me are all dead, except me, almost no one survived..."


    Ao Wuyan''s face changed: "How come?"


    "The mutant alliance has become a general trend. This time, seven peak powerhouses and more than a hundred ordinary powerhouses have been dispatched..." Ao Kun seemed to have aged countless years, his eyes were full of sadness and pain, and his hoarse voice , was also trembling slightly, "Aoshan and Aolie, in order to force me to leave, did not hesitate to use their innate supernatural powers to end their lives..."


    "What about Dragon Ball?" Ao Yue stared at Ao Kun.


    "It''s gone." Ao Kun lowered his head in pain, feeling his heart twitch with pain, "Dragon Ball, it''s broken."


    As soon as these words came out, Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan were both in disbelief, and their minds were a little confused.


    Dragon Ball is the most important thing in the dragon family, and its importance even exceeds the inheritance of the dragon family...


    But now, Ao Kun actually told them that the Dragon Ball was broken.


    That is the heritage treasure of the Dragon Clan, the spiritual symbol of the Dragon Clan! Without it, the dragon family is like a broken spine, and the glory and pride of the past will no longer exist...


    The Dragon King who controls the Dragon Ball is the real Dragon King. Now that the Dragon Ball is gone, the Dragon Clan will no longer have a real Dragon King.


    Ao Wuyan was completely dumbfounded, his mind was in a mess, and he was a little overwhelmed. He looked at Ao Kun, then at Ao Yue, and said blankly: "Father, aunt, we..."


    Ao Kun lost his soul, his eyes were empty, when he heard Ao Wuyan''s voice, he turned his head subconsciously and looked at Ao Wuyan, but said nothing.


    "Sky Academy!" Aoyue forced herself to calm down, she took a deep breath and said, "Go, go to Sky Academy!"


    Aokun was startled: "Sky Academy? What is that place?"


    Ao Wuyan''s eyes lit up: "Yes, we can go to Cang Qiong Academy and find Sister Xiao Ran!"


    Ao Xiaoran''s strength, Ao Wuyan has seen with his own eyes. Although Ao Xiaoran didn''t really take action at that time, the terrifying defense alone caused a high-level mutant to be attacked by his own strength. It is conceivable that , Ao Xiaoran''s strength is terrifying, Ao Wuyan believes that as long as Ao Xiaoran is willing to take action, no matter how strong the mutant alliance is, it is impossible to be Ao Xiaoran''s opponent.


    "What the **** are you talking about?" Ao Kun frowned.


    Ao Yue glanced at Ao Kun, but did not answer immediately, but said to Ao Wuyan: "Ao Wuyan, you settle down the clan first, and don''t disclose the situation of our battle with mutants for the time being. Go, hurry up. ."


    Ao Wuyan nodded, swung his body, and instantly appeared beside tens of thousands of dragons.


    Ao Kun still stared at Ao Yue and said, "What exactly is the Cang Qiong Academy you are talking about? Who is that little Ran sister in Wu Yan''s mouth?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll talk about it on the road." Aoyue glanced at Ao Wuyan who was busy in the distance, and said perfunctorily.


    Waiting for Ao Wuyan to come back, Ao Yue said: "Let''s go, about Cang Qiong College, Ao Wuyan, tell your father..."


    ¡­


    At this moment, almost all the powerhouses are teleporting in the direction of the Cang Qiong Academy. The monsters, humans, dragons... all regard Cang Qiong Academy as their last hope, trying to obtain the shelter of Cang Qiong Academy, and even hope that the sky The Academy came forward to wipe out the existence of the Mutant Alliance.


    "You mean that the dean and his contracted monster have probably surpassed Yunxuan?" After listening to Ao Wuyan''s narration, Ao Kun couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Ao Wuyan said: "Nine times out of ten!"


    Aokun still felt unbelievable: "That dean, is he really that strong?"


    "I don''t know how strong the dean is, but sister Xiaoran is definitely stronger than you!" Ao Wuyan said firmly: "As long as you tell sister Xiaoran to take action, the mutant alliance will definitely be finished!" , of course he hoped that the Dragon Clan''s revenge would be avenged by the Dragon Clan, but even his father was defeated in the hands of the mutant alliance and was seriously injured. Almost all the Dragon Clan elites were buried in the hands of the mutant alliance. What revenge could the Dragon Clan talk about?


    It would be ridiculous to insist on the pride of the dragon clan at this time!


    only¡­


    Ao Wuyan has a faint worry in his heart, Ao Xiaoran is indeed stronger than the mutant alliance, but can he ask her to take action?


    When facing the attack of the high-level superpower mutant, Ao Xiaoran didn''t even take action. He really didn''t have the confidence to convince Ao Xiaoran.


    "This is the last hope... Whether it''s successful or not, you have to try it!" Ao Wuyan gritted his teeth, "I don''t know when the dean will be able to leave the customs. Now, only Sister Xiao Ran can punish the mutant alliance..."


    Ao Kun held a dubious attitude, while suppressing the injury in his body, he teleported forward with Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan.


    Sky Academy.


    No matter how the outside world changes, Sky Academy and the barren city at the foot of the barren mountain are as peaceful as ever, like a world that has been isolated.


    As the new year''s admissions assessment time is getting closer and closer, the barren city is becoming more and more lively. Countless young talents have spontaneously come to the barren city ahead of time to prepare for the upcoming admissions assessment. More and more adventurers come, for these adventurers, the deserted abyss is simply their paradise...


    Geniuses, adventurers, businessmen, etc., the current barren city has become the largest city in the Zhou Dynasty, and even ranks first in the entire barren north.


    Chen Gu arrived in the barren city, and immediately passed through the barrier of the formation, and the next moment, he appeared in the atrium square.


    The Golden Dragon King didn''t know the rules of Cang Qiong Academy, and when he saw Chen Gu passing through the formation, he was about to hit him, but before he could act, a voice entered his ears: "If you don''t want to die, it''s best not to pass through. That guarding the courtyard. Otherwise, even if the Dragon Emperor comes, he will not be able to protect you. If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    Golden Dragon King turned his head and saw Dan Sheng Cui Jian standing behind him, looking at him blankly.


    Without waiting for the Golden Dragon King to ask anything, Dan Sheng Cui Jian teleported directly to the outside of the city below, and then honestly lined up to enter the city from the city gate.


    The Golden Dragon King''s face was gloomy and uncertain, but in the end he did not dare to break through the big formation, but turned into a human figure, and then imitated Dan Sheng Cui Jian, went outside the city, and honestly queued up to enter the city.


    Sage Yang Pei''an, as well as many newcomers to the strongest, followed suit, and they all landed outside the city gate and lined up to enter the city. Although they were all anxious, they did not dare to break the rules.


    Seeing a lot of people flying from the sky, and they couldn''t see through the cultivation base at all, the people near the city gate couldn''t help but stunned.


    A powerhouse of the nine-layer Kaiyuan was surprised and said: "A lot of powerhouses in the Danxuanjing realm!"


    "Fart, it''s obviously a strong person in the spirit circle!" Another person sneered: "How can a person in the circle circle fly so calmly, and fly so fast..."


    When the people around heard it, they couldn''t help but agree: "Yes, these people are at least the powerhouses in the vortex realm, and there may even be some powerhouses in the vortex realm!"


    The corners of the Golden Dragon King''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard the discussions of the people around him.

 Chapter 525： Gathering in the Desolate City (Part 1)

    Chapter 525 Gathering in the Desolate City (Part 1)


    Hearing a group of ant-like humans commenting on himself, the Golden Dragon King was extremely unhappy, but seeing that Dan Sage Cui Jian, Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an and others did not respond, they looked indifferent, even if the Golden Dragon King was dissatisfied, he could only restrain himself. Emotions, hold back your temper.


    After entered the city, Dan Sheng Cui Jian did not stop and walked all the way to the entrance of the barren mountain.


    Yang Pei''an, the Sage of the Book, the Golden Dragon King, and a group of newcomers to the strongest, all silently followed behind him.


    After a while, Pill Saint Cui Jian stopped at the entrance of the barren mountain, and a mighty voice sounded slowly: "Alchemy Master Guild Cui Jian, please see the dean!"


    "Yang Pei''an of the Hundred Courts Alliance, please see the dean!" Sage Yang Pei''an bowed and said respectfully.


    The Golden Dragon King hesitated for a while, then followed the example of Dan Sage Cui Jian and Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an, and said, "Aolin of the Dragon Clan, please see the dean!"


    The rest of the people followed suit and spoke loudly.


    A lot of people gathered around curiously, carefully looking at Dan Sheng Cui Jian, Golden Dragon King and others, secretly guessing in their hearts, where is this strong man running, is it possible to ask the dean again?


    The Golden Dragon King and others are extremely uncomfortable. Ever since they became successful in their cultivation, they have never been visited like a monkey by a group of ants. If they were not afraid of the Sky Academy, they would probably have gone mad long ago.


    ¡­


    "Isn''t the dean out of the customs yet?" Chen Gu came to the atrium square and immediately asked.


    Red Dragon King, Blue Wing Eagle King and other big monsters shouted respectfully: "Teacher!"


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others also respectfully said, "Master Chen!"


    Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan and others also came over and greeted Chen Gu politely: "Master Chen."


    Ou Shenfeng said: "The dean hasn''t left the customs for the time being. Master Chen is eager to see the dean. Could it be that something happened again?"


    Chengu''s heart sank, he glanced at the people around him, and finally his eyes fell on Ao Xiaoran, a little surprised: "She is..."


    "This is Miss Xiaoran, the dean''s contract monster." Ou Shenfeng didn''t remember whether Chen Gu had met Ao Xiaoran, but he didn''t mind introducing it carefully, "Master Chen, you haven''t said it yet, what happened? What''s up?"


    "I just received the news that the strength of the mutant alliance has soared, and seven peak superpowers and more than a hundred ordinary superpowers have been created." Chen Gu said in a deep voice: "The dragon clan sent a large number of elites to attack the mutant alliance''s nest. As a result, almost the entire army was wiped out, and even the Dragon Emperor... may have suffered an accident." Facing the siege of the seven peak powerhouses, he did not think that Dragon Emperor Aokun would have any hope of surviving.


    O Kamikaze''s expression changed: "In just one month, the mutant alliance has become so strong?"


    When he first heard about the Mutant Alliance, the Mutant Alliance had only two mid-level supreme powerhouses and three low-level supreme beings. When he heard the news of the Mutant Alliance Alliance again, the Mutant Alliance had already appeared high-level supreme mutants, and Now, Chen Gu actually told him that the mutant alliance already had seven peak powerhouses.


    God, this mutant alliance is too scary!


    Ao Xiaoran on the side of also suddenly became nervous and asked anxiously, "Where''s Brother Wuyan? Is he okay?"


    "I predict that the mutant alliance will soon launch an attack on the Wilderness Continent." Chen Gu glanced at Ao Xiaoran, but ignored Ao Xiaoran, but said to himself: "With our strength, we can''t stop it at all. Don''t stay... It''s a pity that the dean hasn''t left the customs yet!"


    O Kamikaze frowned: "What can I do!"


    Chen Gu was silent for a while, then turned his eyes to Ao Xiaoran, and said: "Little girl, since you are the dean''s contract monster, you should be able to sense the dean''s position, the situation in the outside world, you have heard it just now, you want to No, you will take us to see the dean now? If the dean does not leave the country again, I am afraid that the wilderness continent will really be over!"


    Ao Xiaoran weakly said: "Although I have signed an equality contract with the dean, I can''t sense the position of the dean."


    "How is that possible?" Chen Gu didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true!" Ao Xiaoran said earnestly: "The dean''s brother is not in this world at all. I don''t know where it is..." Only when Zhang Yu returned to the small wilderness world, could Ao Xiaoran be able to sense it again. his presence.


    Chen Gu was stagnant for a while, and then he was dumbfounded: "Not in this world?"


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and yes, with the dean''s strength, traveling through the world is probably an extremely simple thing for the dean.


    He patted his head and said angrily: "I should have guessed it long ago, such a big thing happened in the small wilderness world, if the dean was in the small wilderness world, I am afraid he would have known it, and he would have come forward to solve it long ago. If the dean does not appear, it proves that the dean is not in this world at all."


    "What should I do now?" Chen Gu was a little confused.


    The dean is not there, and no one can stop the mutant alliance. Does this mean that the human race, the demon race, and even the dragon race will surely perish?


    O Kamikaze sighed and said, "Wait."


    Chen Gu frowned: "But... the mutant alliance will call soon, how can we wait?"


    "Central Plains, Dongqiu and other places are too far away for us to control. However, on the site of Cang Qiong Academy, if the mutant alliance dares to make trouble, someone will naturally clean them up." Ou Shenfeng said calmly.


    "Clean up them? Master Ou, didn''t you hear what I just said? The mutant alliance has seven peak powerhouses and more than a hundred ordinary powerhouses, and the number is increasing all the time." Chen Gu was excited and said loudly: "Even the dragons are not their opponents, rely on us? Who can take care of them?"


    O Kamikaze said: "Don''t worry, even if they go together, Miss Xiao Ran can easily kill them."


    Hearing this, Chen Gu was startled and looked at Ao Xiaoran with suspicion: "She? This little girl?"


    "Do you look down on me!" Ao Xiaoran pouted, looking unhappy.


    Chen Gu''s mouth twitched slightly, and then his eyes turned to Ou Shenfeng: "Master Ou, are you sure, this little girl can handle the mutant alliance?" Although Ao Xiaoran is Zhang Yu''s contract monster, that unfathomable repair Because, even he couldn''t sense it, but he really had a hard time believing that this little girl who seemed harmless to humans and animals, soft and boneless, could compete with the mutant alliance.


    "Master Chen, Miss Xiao Ran''s strength is astonishingly strong." Ou Shenfeng said sternly: "Although Miss Xiao Ran refuses to disclose it, we all agree that Miss Xiao Ran may have surpassed Duxuan!"


    Chengu''s pupils shrank: "Beyond the spin!"


    He stared at Ao Xiaoran, his eyes full of wonder.


    Ao Xiaoran snorted, neither admitting nor denying that she had promised Zhang Yu that she would not reveal her strength easily, so naturally she would not admit it, but she also did not want to be looked down upon by Chen Gu.


    "If you really have the confidence to deal with the mutant alliance, why don''t you just shoot and wait for the other party to call?" Chen Gu looked at Ao Xiaoran, puzzled.


    Ao Xiaoran pouted and said, "Big Brother Dean told me not to take action easily, not to reveal my strength, and not to leave Sky College too far, so I can only work on the site of Sky College..."


    Chengu frowned deeply: "This...how could the dean make such a strange request?"


    While several people were talking, the voices of Dan Sheng Cui Jian and others suddenly came from the foot of the mountain.


    "Dan Sheng and the others are here too?" Ou Shenfeng was startled.


    "Except for the Array Saint and other individuals, almost all of the other top powerhouses are here." Chen Gu glanced at the direction down the mountain, shook his head and said, "It''s a pity that their wishes are doomed to fail..."


    O Kamikaze pondered: "Anyway, I still have to see them and explain things clearly, lest they think that the dean is disdainful to see them..."


    Chen Gu said: "Okay, I will leave this matter to Master Ou, so I won''t bother."


    "The new academy has been built. Master Chen can take advantage of this time to get acquainted with the academy. Chilong and Qingyidiao, please take your teachers to visit the new academy first." Ou Shenfeng nodded, and then greeted the Red Dragon King and Qingyi. The eagle king ordered.


    After making arrangements, Ou Shenfeng immediately flew down the mountain.


    Ao Xiaoran hesitated for a while, thinking about Ao Wuyan in her heart, and finally flew to Ou Shenfeng: "Master Ou, I will go too."


    Without waiting for Ou Shenfeng to speak, Ao Xiaoran took Ou Shenfeng to speed up and flew down the mountain, only to see the two figures moving around, and between their breaths, they appeared at the entrance of the barren mountain.


    Ou Shenfeng was startled, and when Ao Xiaoran stopped, he was still in shock, and said in a trembling voice: "Miss Xiaoran, can you be a little slower next time? You are so tossing, the old man can''t bear it..."


    Ao Xiaoran giggled: "Don''t you want to save time?"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian and others were also startled. They only felt their eyes blurred, and two people suddenly appeared in front of them.


    After seeing the appearance of Ou Shenfeng, Dan Sheng Cui Jian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said politely, "Master Ou!"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an also politely cupped his hands: "Master Ou!"


    The Golden Dragon King and many of the new top powerhouses looked at Dan Sage and Book Sage suspiciously, and did not understand why they were so polite to a Lixuan Upper Realm powerhouse, such as Ou Shenfeng. The strong, they can kill hundreds of them with a single slap, and on weekdays, they don''t take it seriously at all.


    That''s right, in just one month, Ou Shenfeng''s cultivation has improved dramatically, and he has already reached the Lixuan Upper Realm.


    Unfortunately, even if he reached the Lixuan Upper Realm and recovered his cultivation at his peak, in the eyes of the Golden Dragon King and other supreme powers, he was still no different from an ant, or at most a bigger ant.


    On the contrary, it was Ao Xiaoran next to Ou Shenfeng who caught their attention. The unfathomable cultivation made them feel as if they were looking up at the sky.


    "What''s the origin of this girl?" The Golden Dragon King was shocked. With his high-level and super-powerful cultivation, he couldn''t see Ao Xiaoran at all.


    Before Ou Shenfeng could speak, Ao Xiaoran hurriedly asked, "Where''s Brother Wuyan? Why didn''t he come back?"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian was startled: "Who is this?"


    "This is Miss Xiao Ran, the dean''s contracted monster." Ou Shenfeng was helpless, so he had to introduce it again, "Miss Xiao Ran has a very good relationship with Teacher Ao Wuyan, and regards Teacher Ao Wuyan as her elder brother, so I am eager to know. The news of Ao Wuyan''s mentor. Does anyone of you know?"


    Dan Sage Cui Jian, Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an, and many newcomers to the strongest all shook their heads.


    Golden Dragon King Aolin pondered: "When I went out of the island with His Majesty, Elder Aoyue and Prince Wuyan stayed on Dragon Island, so it should be no problem..."


    "Brother Wuyan is fine, great!" Ao Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief and smiled happily.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced it to Master Ou yet. This is the Golden Dragon King, the patriarch of the Golden Dragon line of the Dragon Clan, and a high-level superpower." Book Sage Yang Pei''an said in a timely manner: "The King of the Golden Dragon, this is Master Ou Shenfeng Ou Shi, Cang Qiong. One of the mentors of the academy, although Master Ou is not high in cultivation, he is highly valued by the Dean. When the Dean is not there, many matters, big and small, are handled by Master Ou. Even Master Chen... is also a demon. Wang Chengu, you have to listen to Master Ou''s arrangement."


    After a while, the eyes of everyone looking at Ou Shenfeng changed dramatically.


    Even a person who can be sent by the demon king Chengu, how can he treat him as an ordinary Lixuan Shangjing?


    "Book Saint is praised." Ou Shenfeng was neither humble nor arrogant, and smiled: "I already know about your intentions. However, I have to regret to tell you that the dean has not yet left the customs, I am afraid you have gone for nothing. ¡­¡±


    The expressions of Golden Dragon King and other supreme powers changed slightly.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an shook his head and said, "Master Ou''s words are bad! Even if the dean does not leave the customs, this Cang Qiong Academy is still the safest place in the world. We are here only to avoid disaster. Where is the safety, we Of course, where to stay... I just hope that Master Ou won''t drive us away!"

 Chapter 526： Gathering in the Desolate City (Part 2)

    Chapter 526 Gathering in the Desolate City (Part 2)


    Ou Kamikaze laughed dumbly: "To drive you away? You are all superpowers, and it is too late to welcome you in the deserted city, how can you drive you away?"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "However, there is something I have to remind you." Ou Shenfeng''s voice changed, "The barren city has been under curfew since it was built, and accommodation has always been tight, especially recently, when the college admissions assessment is about to start, come here. There are more people, and there is hardly enough accommodation. If you can''t stay in the inn, you can only stay outside the city at night, otherwise, you will violate the rules of the barren city, and you should know what the result will be."


    "This..." Everyone couldn''t help frowning.


    Many people turned their attention to Dan Sage Cui Jian and Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an.


    Sage Yang Pei''an nodded to them: "Yes, the barren city does have this rule."


    The hearts of everyone sank, and they suddenly hesitated: "Then what should we do?"


    Staying outside the city is worse than staying safe in the city.


    Sage Yang Pei''an looked at Ou Shenfeng and asked politely, "Dare to ask Master Ou, is there a solution to this problem?"


    "It''s simple, you just need to go to the City Lord''s Mansion and apply for a temporary residence permit, and then you can live in some vacant houses in the city." Ou Shenfeng said with a smile: "Of course, the best way is for you to join the deserted city directly and get the If you have the household registration in the deserted city, as long as you get the household registration in the deserted city, the deserted city will allocate a house to you for free..."


    "Household registration in the barren city..." The book sage Yang Pei''an shook his head and said, "I don''t mind transferring the household registration to the barren city, but...to issue the certificate of household registration transfer, I still need to go back to the Central Plains. I don''t have the courage to go back to that place. go back."


    Most of the people present have their original household registration in the Central Plains. To issue a household registration transfer certificate, they must return to the Central Plains and apply to the three major empires. They are not worried that the three major empires will not issue them a household registration transfer certificate. The empire dared to interfere, even the Qin Empire, where Ying Gu was located, did not have the courage to do so, but... they really did not have the courage to go back to the Central Plains.


    It¡¯s impossible to say that as soon as they go back, they will meet someone from the Mutant Alliance, and if they die, they will die in vain.


    Sighed, Sage Yang Pei''an said, "Forget it, let''s apply for a temporary residence permit first."


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian asked at the right time: "What are the requirements for applying for a temporary residence permit?"


    O Kamikaze was a little regretful, but he explained patiently: "With your strength, you only need to pay a fee."


    "Thank you Master Ou." Sage Yang Pei''an nodded and said, "Then let''s apply for a temporary residence permit first, Master Ou, farewell!"


    The rest also politely said: "Master Ou, farewell!"


    Up to now, no one dared to treat Ou Shenfeng as an ordinary Lixuan Upper Realm powerhouse.


    Seeing the crowd dispersed, Ou Shenfeng withdrew his gaze and prepared to return to Sky Academy.


    "Are you going back?" Ao Xiaoran asked.


    Ou Shenfeng was taken aback and quickly said: "No, I will fly back by myself, so I won''t bother Miss Xiao Ran." He never wanted to experience the feeling of riding a roller coaster again in his life.


    Ao Xiaoran blinked: "I really don''t want my help? Don''t worry, it''ll be there soon, I''m not too troublesome."


    She has always been helpful.


    "No need, really no need." Ou Shenfeng was so frightened that he stepped back again and again, his old face showed a hint of panic, "I''m going by myself, I''m going by myself..."


    When the voice fell, Ou Shenfeng fled, his figure turned into a streamer and flew towards the top of the mountain, as if a demon was chasing him.


    Ao Xiaoran pouted, rather bored: "It''s boring." The figure flashed, and she disappeared immediately. Almost at the same moment, her figure appeared in the atrium square.


    ¡­


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Qin Lian just received a report from his subordinates, saying that a group of mysterious powerhouses had come from the barren city, suspected to be the powerhouses from the Spiritual Rotation Realm and even higher cultivation. However, unexpectedly, outside the city lord''s mansion, a guard walked quickly into the mansion and told him, "My lord, the palace lord, there are a group of mysterious powerhouses outside the mansion asking to see the palace lord!"


    Hearing this, Qin Lian''s eyelids jumped, and he was secretly shocked: "Could it be that group of mysterious powerhouses?"


    "Go!" Qin Lian stood up immediately and walked to the gate with the guards.


    From a distance, Qin Lian saw a group of mysterious powerhouses outside the mansion. When he saw two familiar figures, not only did he not relax, but he became even more nervous. He stepped up and walked over, facing Dan Sheng Cui Jian and Shu. Saint Yang Pei''an said: "In Xia Qin Lian, I have seen Pill Sage and Book Sage." He did not deliberately lower his posture, but there was a hint of respect and courtesy in his words.


    As the city lord of the barren city and the lord of Tongzhou Mansion, he is very aware of the identities of the Pill Saint Cui Jian and the Book Saint Yang Pei''an.


    "I''ve seen City Lord Qin." Book Sage Yang Pei''an smiled. He had just asked passersby. This City Lord''s surname is Qin, and he belongs to half of the Sky Academy. Even if the other party''s cultivation base is pitifully low, Book Sage Yang Pei''an still treats Qin Lian did not despise him in the slightest, and his words were also very polite.


    Qin Lian barely controlled his nervousness and asked, "I don''t know if the two seniors are coming to the City Lord''s Mansion, what advice do you have?"


    Sage Yang Pei''an said directly: "That''s right, we want to apply for a temporary residence permit, and we also ask City Lord Qin to make it easier. Of course, in terms of expenses, we will pay them in full, and we will never embarrass City Lord Qin."


    "No problem, this junior will apply for the temporary residence permit for the two seniors." Qin Lian breathed a sigh of relief, as long as these two didn''t come here to make trouble, there is no problem with normal demands, of course, even if Dan Sheng and Shu Sheng Qin Lian is not afraid of making excessive demands. No matter what, he is also half of the Sky Academy, and the Sky Academy can''t ignore him.


    "Wait." The Golden Dragon King said at this time, "And us."


    Qin Lian looked at the Golden Dragon King and others, hesitantly: "This..."


    The requirements for a temporary residence permit are higher than the requirements for a household registration. You must have the cultivation base of Lingxuanjing, and you have to pay one hundred thousand waste coins. It can be said that temporary residence is a kind of privilege, and this kind of privilege can only be obtained by those who are powerful and willing to pay waste money.


    Qin Lian had never seen the Golden Dragon King and the others, and had no idea of ??their identities, so naturally he did not dare to agree casually.


    "This is the Golden Dragon King, the patriarch of the Golden Dragon lineage of the Dragon Clan, a high-level supreme power." Yang Pei''an, the calligrapher said: "Except for the Golden Dragon King, everyone present is also a supreme power... If Qin City Lord doesn''t believe it, you can ask. Ask Master Chen."


    Hearing these words, Qin Lian''s eyes widened, and a cold breath came out of his mouth.


    God, so many people, all of them are the strongest?


    How much does this have to be? Twenty, or thirty?


    Qin Lian felt his scalp go numb and his breathing became more and more rapid. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice, "Please come with me, seniors..."


    After a while, Dan Sage Cui Jian, Book Sage Yang Pei''an, Golden Dragon King and others walked out of the city master''s mansion, and their emotions were completely relaxed.


    "My lords, your temporary housing is in Guanghui Lane in the west of the city... Please come with me." A middle-aged soldier said respectfully.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an smiled and said, "I''m sorry, little brother, lead the way."


    Immediately afterwards, a group of people followed the middle-aged soldiers towards the west of the city.


    As the sun sets in the west, the sky is hung with beautiful colorful clouds, such as the bride''s wedding dress, and the entire barren city is bathed in the sunset.


    On the way, a group of people were walking, and a new and powerful man suddenly stopped.


    "Wait." As the newly promoted to powerhouse spoke, his eyes fell on a pair of young men and women who slowly passed by them, "Young man, little girl, stop."


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an frowned and asked, "Yan An, what are you doing?"


    The young man and woman also stopped and looked at Yan An suspiciously, not knowing why.


    Everyone didn''t understand what Yan An meant. They followed Yan An''s eyes and looked at the young men and women. The next moment, everyone showed a surprised expression, and the eyes of the young men and women suddenly became hot. .


    "Young man, little girl, the old man sees that you have great talent and unlimited potential, and your future achievements will certainly not be low." Yan An stared at the young men and women with burning eyes, "This old man and even the strong are ranked first in the entire wilderness. I have never accepted apprentices in my life, and now this old man intends to accept you as apprentices, what do you think?"


    The young men and women looked at Yan An in astonishment, with a strange expression.


    At this time, another newly promoted to the strong said: "Don''t listen to him, you two, his strength is not very good, he is far worse than me. It is better to worship him as a teacher, rather than me as a teacher, as long as you nod your head, I can swear that in this life, I will be able to train you to become a superpower, and even if you want, I can find a way to get it for you. I dare not say about the sixth-grade medicinal herbs and sixth-grade weapons, but the fifth-grade medicinal herbs, Fifth-grade weapons, etc., are all right.¡±


    It is rare to meet two such enchanting geniuses, and no one wants to miss it.


    Even the Golden Dragon King, the patriarch of the Golden Dragon clan, couldn''t help but feel a little moved at this moment...


    "Worship me as a teacher, I can give you all of my half-life savings!"


    "Worship me as a teacher, the future illusionist guild will belong to you, and the entire illusionist guild can be sent by you..."


    "Worship me as a teacher, my sixth-grade weapons will belong to you..."


    Before the young men and women opened their mouths, a group of newcomers to the strongest scrambled for it, almost escalating into a street fight.


    At this time, the Golden Dragon King also said: "They are all low-level superpowers, I am a high-level superpower, worship me as a teacher, I can lead you to go higher and farther, and even hope to become as great as His Majesty the Dragon Emperor in the future. Existence!" The Golden Dragon King has always looked down on the human race, but this young man and woman are so evil that even he couldn''t help but be moved.


    But, as soon as he said these words, everyone glared at him.


    Originally, everyone was quite afraid of him, but now, facing two amazingly talented young people, they have nothing to be afraid of.


    "Ao Lin, this is a matter of our human race, what are you doing, the Golden Dragon King?" Yan An said angrily.


    "Yes, you are not qualified to participate in this matter." Another newcomer to the strongest also said with a tough attitude: "What''s more, although you are stronger than us, your ability to teach people may not be comparable to us."


    "I''m willing to take out my sixth-grade weapon, how about you? What can you take out?"


    Almost everyone united and angered the Golden Dragon King in unison, just because in this competition, the Golden Dragon King was the greatest threat to them.


    Dan Sage Cui Jian and Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an looked at each other, trying to say something, but they had no chance to interject, so they endured very hard.


    However, when they looked at the young men and women, they couldn''t help but be amazed. It''s only been a month since they haven''t seen each other. The cultivation of these two little guys has increased by a lot. One has reached the upper Danxuan realm, and the other has Lingxuan''s descent is really terrifying.


    That''s right, Dan Sage Cui Jian and Book Sage Yang Pei''an have already recognized the identities of this young man and woman. They are Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner from Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Thank you for your kindness, seniors, but... I''m sorry, this junior already has a teacher." Xiao Yan shook his head and said, "There are many geniuses in the barren city, seniors can find another good apprentice.


    He has seen a lot of superpowers, not to mention the dean, teacher Chen, and mentor Aoyue, which one is not the best among the superpowers? Which one doesn''t have an amazing origin and is coaxing? Even the instructor Ao Wuyan, who had been with them every day, was also a prince of the Dragon Clan. Although his cultivation was only a low-level superpower, his combat power was no less than that of an intermediate-level superpower.


    Yan An didn''t take it seriously: "If you have a teacher, you can also change it! If you really don''t want to, I''ll suffer a bit of a loss and teach you with your other teacher..."

 Chapter 527： despised

    Chapter 527 Disliked


    Hearing Yan An''s words, Xiao Yan''s face turned gloomy, and he said solemnly: "Senior, this junior respects you as a senior, and please don''t make fun of the junior''s teacher."


    "Young man, this old man is not joking with you." Yan An shook his head and said, "You really don''t think about being the old man''s disciple?"


    Xiao Yan said indifferently: "Thank you for your kindness, senior, this junior has taken the lead."


    Yan An couldn''t help laughing: "The little guy is quite stubborn. Boy, let me ask you, how old are you this year?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t want to entangle with Yan Anduo, and immediately said, "The age of the junior has nothing to do with the senior, right?"


    "He''s twenty years old." Just as Yan An frowned, Sage Yang Pei''an smiled.


    Knowing Xiao Yan''s age, Yan An''s eyes couldn''t help but become more fiery. Twenty-year-old Lingxuan lower-level powerhouse, looking at the entire human history, seems to have never happened before, right?


    The first in history?


    God, I have found a treasure!


    Just when Yan An was shocked and excited, he suddenly thought of a question.


    "How did the calligrapher know?" Yan An turned his head and looked at the calligrapher Yang Pei''an, and asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, I not only know his age, but also his name." Book Sage Yang Pei''an looked at Xiao Yan with a smile, "Right, Xiao Yan."


    Xiao Yan didn''t notice that Yang Pei''an and Cui Jian were in the crowd just now. At this moment, when Yang Pei''an spoke, Xiao Yan noticed him and was slightly startled. Xiao Yan cupped his hands and said, "Junior Xiao Yan, see you. The two predecessors, the Book Sage and the Dan Sage!"


    Zhou Xiner on the side of also bowed to the calligrapher Yang Pei''an and the alchemist Cui Jian, and said neither humble nor arrogant: "Junior Xiao Xiner, I have met two seniors!"


    After a while, everyone''s eyes turned to the Book Sage Yang Pei''an and the Pill Sage Cui Jian.


    "Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner are both students of Cang Qiong Academy." Sage Yang Pei''an explained with a smile, "Xiao Yan''s teacher is the teacher Ou you just met..."


    Yan An''s smile gradually solidified, and then looked at Xiao Yan in astonishment: "Your teacher is Master Ou?"


    Xiao Yan nodded and said earnestly, "The teacher is the teacher Ou!"


    "This..." Yan An opened his mouth, entangled in his heart, it was rare to encounter a piece of jade, and he wanted to accept it as his disciple, but it happened that Xiao Yan''s teacher turned out to be Ou Shenfeng, and he couldn''t do it without giving up.


    Yan An sighed deeply and said, "Alas, it seems that you and I really do not have the fate of master and apprentice."


    The words are full of regrets.


    He only hated that he didn''t come to the barren city earlier, and didn''t meet Xiao Yan earlier, otherwise, this monstrous genius would be his own disciple.


    Losing the disciple Xiao Yan is like missing a treasure mountain, and his heart aches.


    The rest of the powerhouses, including the Golden Dragon King, all sighed, they didn''t have the guts to compete with Ou Shenfeng for apprenticeship.


    "Wait, little girl, you don''t have a teacher, right?" Yan An inadvertently noticed Zhou Xiner, her eyes lit up, and her spirits refreshed, "How about it, do you want to consider me as a teacher?" Although Zhou Xiner showed her talent Not as good as Xiao Yan, but looking at the wilderness continent, he is definitely a peerless genius. Such a genius is rare in the history of the entire human race. If he can accept Zhou Xiner as a disciple, Yan An will be satisfied.


    Zhou Xiner was silent for a while, then shook her head and said, "Thank you for your kindness, senior, but this junior doesn''t plan to take anyone as a teacher for a short time."


    She spoke very euphemistically and was very considerate of Yan An and others. In fact, it was not that she did not intend to apprentice, but she looked down on Yan An and others.


    The low-level to powerhouses are placed elsewhere, and they may be like immortals, but in the sky college, it is really nothing.


    "Really don''t think about it?" Yan An was a little reluctant, but she didn''t dare to force Zhou Xiner.


    Zhou Xiner shook her head and said, "I''m sorry." Her attitude was very firm.


    Xiao Yan interjected: "Seniors, if we have nothing else to do, we will leave first and say goodbye!"


    After saying that, without waiting for Yan An and others to speak again, he took Zhou Xiner and hurriedly left.


    Yan An stretched out his hand and wanted to keep it for a while, but before he could say anything, Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner had already walked away, so they had to withdraw their hand with a wry smile, with regret and regret in their eyes.


    "You said..." Yan An turned his head, looked at Dan Sheng, Shu Sheng, Golden Dragon King and others, and said blankly: "Did we not introduce clearly enough just now? Did they simply not know what low-level superpowers mean? ?"


    A newly promoted superpower in the crowd is also incomprehensible: "We are superpowers! Dignified superpowers, unexpectedly... unexpectedly rejected by others?"


    The low-level superpowers are also superpowers!


    Putting it elsewhere, people who want to be their apprentices can fill hundreds of cities and are even willing to pay any price. Now, they offered to accept Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner as apprentices, but they were ruthlessly rejected. Naturally, it was unacceptable.


    "Then I''m still a high-level superpower?" The corner of the Golden Dragon King''s mouth twitched, "I''m still the patriarch of the Golden Dragon lineage!"


    Among the people present, I am afraid that he, the Golden Dragon King, was hit the hardest.


    When was the patriarch of the Golden Dragon lineage of the Dragon Clan so despised?


    "They are students of Cang Qiong Academy, what kind of superpowers have you never seen before?" Sage Yang Pei''an smiled: "Not to mention the unfathomable dean, the demon king Chengu, the elder of the dragon clan, Aoyue, and the prince of the dragon clan, Ao. Wuyan, which one is not the strongest? Their strength is much stronger than ours, so Ao Lin can barely beat Ao Wuyan, but in terms of identity, Ao Lin, the Golden Dragon King, may not be able to catch up with Ao Wuyan... "


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian sneered: "If we could accept apprentices, we would have already accepted them as apprentices, how could we wait for you to speak?"


    Array Saint, Dan Saint, Craftsman Saint, and Calligraphy Saint were the first outsiders to know about Xiao Yan and these students, and they were also the only four supreme powerhouses in the human race at that time. The strongest?


    The middle-aged soldier in the city lord''s mansion looked enviously at Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner who had gone away. After a long time, he withdrew his gaze and said respectfully, "My lord, it''s getting late, can you leave?"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an nodded slightly: "I''m sorry, little brother, let''s go."


    The middle-aged soldiers continued to lead the way, followed by Dan Sage Cui Jian and Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an, while Golden Dragon King, Yan An and others followed them in low spirits.


    After a while, Yan An suddenly said, "Wait."


    His eyes fell on a man and a woman in the distance, one was a little older and looked more mature than Xiao Yan, and the other was a little younger, with a sly and smart smile on his handsome face, which looked very cute.


    "Danxuan Middle Realm!" Yan An''s eyes became hot again, "Both are Danxuan Middle Realm!" What he valued most was the smart girl who looked younger than Zhou Xiner, but her cultivation level had reached Danxuan. The middle realm is simply a monster.


    The rest of the people also looked at the two of them, and their faces couldn''t help showing shock: "It''s amazing to have such a monster genius, and this barren city appears one after another..."


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an''s expression was a little weird. He coughed lightly: "Cough... everyone, you... it''s better not to think about accepting disciples, otherwise, only you will be disappointed."


    "Why?" Yan An was startled, and then his face twitched, "Could it be that these two are also students of Sky Academy?"


    Seeing the strange expressions of the Book Sage Yang Pei''an and the Dan Sage Cui Jian, Yan An couldn''t help but widen her eyes: "No way? Is it such a coincidence?"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an said helplessly: "Let''s put it this way, on the site of Cang Qiong Academy, almost all the geniuses you see are students of Cang Qiong Academy...these two are no exception." Recognizing the young man and the girl, it was obvious that the young man was Wu Mo, and the girl was Wu Xinxin.


    "What kind of magic does this Sky Academy have to attract so many talents, and each of them is so outstanding?" Yan An couldn''t figure it out, but what he couldn''t figure out the most was, where did Sky Academy get so many talents from? Yes, you must know that whether it is Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, or Wu Mo or Wu Xinxin, the talents displayed are extremely terrifying. It is rare to find one in the entire wilderness continent. Where did Sky Academy find them?


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an shook his head: "I''m afraid only the dean can answer this question for you."


    Yan An watched Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin pass by, and hesitated for a while, but he still planned to give it a try.


    There was a self-confessed kind and gentle smile on his face, and he said gently: "Young man, little girl, can you wait."


    "Who are you?" Wu Mo stopped and stared at Yan An calmly, while Wu Xinxin hid behind Wu Mo, blinked slightly, and quietly looked at Yan An and his group.


    "Old man Yan An is the most powerful man in the human race. Today, I saw two extremely talented and rare jades. I want to accept the two as apprentices. I don''t know what they will do?" Mo and Wu Xinxin are just pretending to be calm and kind on the surface to hide their inner anxiety.


    Wu Mo was stunned, scratched his head, and said: "That, Senior Yan An, I''m sorry, junior, junior has not considered apprenticeship for the time being..."


    I suddenly met a stranger on the street. The other party claimed to be a superpower, and he even accepted himself as a disciple.


    Even if the other party is really a superpower, Wu Mo will not have the slightest heartbeat. In his opinion, it is better than anything to stay in the sky college honestly. As for the teacher...except the dean, he is not interested in worshipping anyone. Teachers, students of Cang Qiong Academy, just have a group of mentors, no other teachers are needed.


    After all, the situation of Xiao Yan, the Red Dragon King, the Green Wing Eagle King, and Bai Ling are quite special and not applicable to other students.


    "We don''t need a teacher!" Wu Xinxin is much more straightforward than Wu Mo, and his speech is much more direct, "We have a group of tutors, and what the tutors teach is enough for us to learn for a lifetime..."


    Wu Mo showed an embarrassed smile, and quickly said: "Senior Yan An, my sister is not sensible, and I hope that the senior will not care about her. The junior suddenly remembered that there are still things at home, and he has to go back to deal with it in a hurry, I forgive the junior to leave first. After saying that, just like Xiao Yan just now, he hurriedly pulled Wu Xinxin and left.


    "I''m a little suspicious now, are we fake superpowers?" Yan An watched Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin leave, and after a long while, he said quietly.


    was disliked again!


    The scene of being rejected by Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner just now is still vivid in Yan An''s mind, but in the blink of an eye, she was rejected again.


    Book Sage Yang Pei said with a light smile: "Didn''t you expect this result a long time ago?"


    Yan An gave a wry smile: "But...after all, it''s still a little hard to accept."


    A dignified and powerful person who accepted apprentices twice in a row was rejected by others. If this matter spread out, he would almost lose face.


    This student of the Sky Academy has a very high vision!


    "In the end, is the vision of Cang Qiong Academy too high, or are the top powerhouses outdated?" Yan Anxin has mixed feelings, and has a deep sense of frustration. Since he became the top powerhouse, he is still the first. tasted so much pain.


    He glanced at the middle-aged soldier beside him and asked, "Little guy, if I want to accept you as a disciple, would you like it?"


    The middle-aged soldier couldn''t help but get excited, his voice trembling: "Senior, you, are you really willing to accept the junior as your apprentice?"


    "Just say, do you want to?"


    "Yes, of course the junior is willing! The junior wants to worship the senior as a teacher in his dreams!" The middle-aged soldier was so excited that his eyes narrowed, so he almost knelt down to Yan An, "If you can worship the senior, the junior is willing to pay any price. , pour tea and water to the back, serve left and right, and have no regrets for the rest of your life!"


    Yan An finally confirmed a fact: "It seems that it''s not that the superpowers like us are unattractive, it''s the students of Cang Qiong Academy, whose vision is really too high..."


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''½]öŸ'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 528： promise

    Chapter 528 Commitment


    For a time, everyone couldn''t help but feel sad, from being the most powerful person on the top to being despised by others, such a gap is not easy to feel.


    Yan An watched Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin who were slowly receding on the street. After a long while, he sighed, shook his head, and said, "Forget it, let''s go."


    The middle-aged soldier said cautiously, "Senior, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Didn''t you just ask the junior if he would like to be your disciple? The junior is willing!"


    "Yes, the old man is indeed asking if you are willing." In the expectant gaze of the middle-aged soldier, Yan An smiled and said: "But, the old man never said that he would..."


    The middle-aged soldier''s smile suddenly froze.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an glanced at the middle-aged soldier and said to Yan An, "Okay, Brother Yan, don''t make fun of others. Let''s go quickly. Please continue to show us the way."


    The middle-aged soldier had a sad face and was extremely wronged, but he didn''t have the courage to attack. He could only endure the grievance and continue to lead the way.


    On the way, Yan An met several good seedlings that made him quite excited, but every time... before he opened his mouth, the calligrapher Yang Pei''an said, "This is also a student of Cang Qiong Academy..."


    "This one too."


    "Don''t look at it, that''s still it."


    made Yan An finally dare not watch it again, uncomfortable and tired.


    After a while, Sage Shu and his party arrived at their residence. The middle-aged soldier handed them the key and left in a hurry.


    "Everyone, you have been tired all day, so hurry up and rest." Scholar Yang Pei''an glanced at the exquisite and beautiful yard, showed a satisfied smile, and immediately said to everyone.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian walked directly into the yard next to him without saying hello.


    Golden Dragon King, Yan An and others were also in no mood to chat, and after saying goodbye to the calligrapher, they each walked into their own courtyards.


    ¡­


    Over the barren city.


    After Shusheng and others settled down, Dragon Emperor Aokun, Aoyue, and Aowuyan finally arrived at the barren city.


    I saw three people standing in the air, standing outside the mountain protection formation.


    "This is Cang Qiong Academy?" Ao Kun stared at the large formation below and doubted: "With such a fragile formation, just come to a strong Escaping Rotation Realm, and you can break the formation with a wave of your hand, this place really exists as you say. The expert?"


    He couldn''t believe it.


    Aoyue said indifferently: "You wait here first, I''ll go back when I go."


    "Why, I can''t go in?" Ao Kun frowned.


    Aoyue ignored it, turned her head to look at Ao Wuyan, and said, "Ao Wuyan, you go with me to meet that little girl."


    Ao Wuyan hesitated for a while, and said to Ao Kun: "Father, if you don''t, you can wait here, my aunt and I will be back soon."


    Eyes fell on Ao Wuyan, Ao Kun said solemnly: "As long as you can ask that little girl to take action, as long as you can destroy the mutant alliance, don''t say wait a while, just wait a year, ten years, a hundred years, I will wait. have to!"


    After saying goodbye to Ao Kun, Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan immediately passed through the great formation and entered the barren mountain world.


    The two figures flashed and appeared directly in the atrium square.


    "Brother Wuyan!" Ao Xiaoran, who was boredly counting flowers in the small garden of the Champs House, suddenly sensed space fluctuations, swept her thoughts, and saw Ao Wuyan''s figure, she suddenly showed a happy smile, and went down. For a moment, her figure appeared directly beside Ao Wuyan, took Ao Wuyan''s palm, and shouted happily.


    Ao Wuyan held Ao Xiaoran''s little hand and said with a smile, "Xiao Ran."


    Ao Xiaoran giggled: "That guy didn''t lie to me, brother Wuyan, you are all right. By the way, brother Wuyan, is your father alright?"


    "You already know?" Ao Wuyan was stunned for a moment. What happened to the Dragon Clan, has it spread to the Sky Academy so quickly?


    "It was told to me by a man named Ao Lin. The Scholar said that that guy is the patriarch of the Golden Dragon line of the Dragon Clan. In the afternoon, Master Ou also asked them to go to the City Lord''s Mansion to apply for a temporary residence permit!"


    "Golden Dragon King, he''s not dead yet." Ao Wuyan was a little surprised, but then became happy again, "Great! Since the Golden Dragon King is not dead, other clansmen may not be dead..."


    This is definitely good news!


    Aoyue frowned and said, "Ao Wuyan, get down to business!"


    Hearing the sound transmission, Ao Wuyan''s expression froze, and then he restrained his smile and said solemnly: "Xiao Ran, can you do me a favor?"


    "What are you busy with?"


    "Help me destroy the mutant alliance!" A flash of anger and hatred flashed in Ao Wuyan''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth: "The mutant alliance robbed the dragon tomb of our dragon clan, killed and injured hundreds of our dragon clan members, even my father emperor. , were seriously injured... The most hateful thing is that the Dragon Ball, the most precious inheritance of our dragon family, was destroyed by them."


    He stared at Ao Xiaoran with pleading eyes, and said, "Xiaoran, help me."


    In this small wild world, except for the dean who can''t retreat, only Ao Xiaoran can help him.


    "No, the dean said that I can''t take action..." Ao Xiaoran was a little embarrassed.


    "Xiao Ran, if you don''t act again, the mutant alliance will destroy the human race, the demon clan and the dragon clan!" Ao Wuyan was excited, looking very anxious, "The mutant alliance has seven peak powerhouses, more than a hundred ordinary people. The strongest, except you, no one can punish them. Xiaoran, just beg you, let''s do it! "


    "Brother Wuyan." Ao Xiaoran was very entangled, she lowered her head and looked aggrieved, "Xiaoran really can''t take action."


    No matter how good her relationship with Ao Wuyan is, in her heart, the dean''s elder brother will always come first, and she will never refuse to listen to what the dean''s elder brother says.


    Ao Wuyan felt a deep sense of powerlessness, and smiled bitterly: "Can''t I beg you?"


    Ao Xiaoran wanted to agree, but she held back and whispered: "I''m sorry, Wuyan brother, Xiaoran, Xiaoran can''t help you." She was like a child who did something wrong, and she looked extremely pitiful. .


    "Could it be... Is our dragon race destined to perish?" Ao Wuyan felt very helpless, and even had some despair in his heart.


    "No." Ao Xiaoran hurriedly said: "Brother Principal will be leaving soon, Brother Wuyan, those bad guys you mentioned, when Brother Principal leaves, they will be beaten up..."


    shook his head, Ao Wuyan sighed: "I''m afraid we can''t wait for the dean to leave the customs..."


    "The mutant alliance is one day in the near future, and three days in the distance. It will definitely launch an attack on the human race, the monster clan and the dragon clan... At that time, under the mutant alliance army, blood will flow into rivers, and no one will be spared." Ao Wuyan smiled bitterly: "With the strength of the mutant alliance, in one day, the entire wilderness continent can be washed with blood, and no one can stop it..."


    "This..." Ao Xiaoran hesitated, she hesitated for a moment, and finally made a difficult decision, saying: "Okay, Wuyan brother, Xiaoran promises, if those bad guys really hit the wilderness, Xiaoran will take action Subdue them!"


    "Why not subdue them now?"


    "Brother Wuyan, Xiaoran has given in, don''t force Xiaoran, okay?" Ao Xiaoran lowered her head, very embarrassed.


    Ao Wuyan wanted to say something else, it was obvious that Ao Xiaoran was so pitiful that she couldn''t bear to force her any more.


    Besides, the result now is already very good.


    He was silent for a while, and said, "Okay, Xiao Ran, I represent the Dragon Clan and all the creatures in the Wilderness Small World, thank you!"


    Ao Xiaoran shook his head: "No, these are all things Xiaoran should do."


    The issue of right and wrong, she can still clearly distinguish.


    She was praying silently in her heart: "Brother Dean, hurry up and get out of the customs! Otherwise, Xiao Ran will not be able to do what you explained..." As long as Zhang Yu leaves the customs, all things will naturally be handled by Zhang Yu. It''s not her turn, the contracted monster, to stand up for the human race, the monster race, and the dragon race.


    "Xiao Ran, since you agreed, let''s go to the Central Plains now, so as soon as they make a move, you can subdue them immediately." Ao Wuyan urged.


    Ao Xiaoran smiled mysteriously: "No, even here, I can understand the situation in the Central Plains. If they dare to do something, I can go there at any time."


    "Can you investigate the situation in the Central Plains?" Ao Wuyan was stunned.


    Even Aoyue couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and looked at Ao Xiaoran in surprise, what kind of monster is this girl? How far is the Central Plains from the Cang Qiong Academy? She actually said that she could detect the situation in the Central Plains!


    Surpassed the swirling powerhouse, are they all so arrogant?


    Or, this girl''s situation is rather special, so the range of thoughts is wider and wider than ordinary people?


    "Oops, I missed my mouth." Ao Xiaoran suddenly covered her mouth, and then hesitantly said: "Well, anyway, you don''t have to worry, with me, those bad guys won''t succeed." At this point, Ao Xiaoran He quickly said: "By the way, Brother Wuyan, after you left, I found out that there are new delicacies in the barren city. Let''s go, I will take you to taste it."


    Such a clumsy way of changing the subject, Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan saw through it at a glance.


    Ao Wuyan said patiently, "Xiao Ran, I still have something to deal with. I''ll accompany you later, okay?"


    Ao Xiaoran looked at Ao Wuyan reluctantly: "Alright, in a while, brother Wuyan must remember!"


    "Don''t worry, when did I lie to Xiaoran?" Ao Wuyan touched Ao Xiaoran''s forehead with a smile, then turned to Aoyue and said, "Aunt, let''s go."


    Aoyue glanced at Ao Xiaoran and nodded, the next moment, the two figures disappeared together.


    Over the barren city.


    "Father!" As soon as Ao Wuyan appeared, he happily said to Ao Kun, "It''s alright, the dragon family is not in danger for the time being."


    He repeated Ao Xiaoran''s promise and said, "The mutant alliance doesn''t need to do anything. If it dares to do it, it will be a devastating blow!"


    "Are you sure that little girl can subdue the mutant alliance?" The Dragon Emperor didn''t see Ao Xiaoran with his own eyes, so he was always a little worried.


    "If the father sees Xiaoran''s strength, he will not doubt it." Ao Wuyan laughed and said, "Don''t mention seven peak powerhouses, even if there are seven more, they may not be Xiaoran''s opponents..." He I am convinced of Ao Xiaoran''s strength, "We just need to wait here, when will the mutant alliance start, and their doom will come."


    "If it''s as you said, then I''m relieved." Seeing that Ao Wuyan had such confidence in Ao Xiaoran, and even Ao Yue did not object to Ao Wuyan''s words, Ao Kun breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved. few.


    The Dragon tribe was settled in the sea by them. Before attacking the Human Race and the Monster Race, the Mutant Alliance obviously did not have the energy to hunt down the Dragon Race. As long as the Human Race and the Monster Race were not in trouble, the Dragon Race would naturally be fine. He didn''t think that the mutant alliance would not fight the nearby humans and monsters. Instead, he tried his best to search for the whereabouts of the dragons and aimed at the dragons.


    Aoyue said expressionlessly: "I''ll go first."


    "Gu..." Ao Wuyan''s words came to his lips, but he found that Ao Yue had disappeared, so he couldn''t help but shut his mouth angrily.


    Aokun glanced at the rolling forest behind the barren hills and said, "If I remember correctly, there should be a barren abyss over there, right?"


    Ao Wuyan nodded and said, "Yes, that''s the barren mountain, the Demon King Chengu''s site. I don''t know what happened to my aunt recently, she''s always mysterious, she runs to the barren abyss every day..."


    "Strange, it''s been so long, hasn''t she been found yet?" Ao Kun couldn''t help but wonder.


    "By the way, Royal Father, I just heard from Xiao Ran that the Golden Dragon King also fled here!" Ao Wuyan suddenly remembered this and said, "Let''s go, let''s meet him, and by the way ask about the casualties of the elites of all races. The situation... Maybe other clansmen survived. In addition, you have to apply for a temporary residence permit. Before it gets dark, get things done together."


    After a while.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    While Qin Lian was taking his official duties seriously, a voice came from outside the house again: "Report to the Palace Master, there are two mysterious powerhouses outside, saying that they want to apply for a temporary residence permit!"


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''½]öŸ'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 529： The mighty under the barren hills

    Chapter 529 The Powerhouses Under the Barren Mountains


    "Proud Wuyan Instructor!"


    When Qin Lian saw Ao Wuyan, he immediately shouted respectfully.


    Ao Wuyan nodded and said with a smile: "Palace Master Qin, I''d like you to apply for a temporary residence permit for my father."


    "Your father?" Qin Lian was startled, he remembered Ao Wuyan''s identity, and when he thought of the title father father, Qin Lian''s eyelids jumped, and he looked at Ao Kun in shock, "You, you are..."


    At this moment, his heart seemed to stop beating, and his breathing completely stopped.


    The father of the Dragon Clan Crown Prince, isn''t it, isn''t it...Dragon Emperor?


    Qin Lian looked at Ao Kun in disbelief, and his head was a little dizzy: "God, the Dragon Emperor is here?"


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, in this small wild world, no one can keep calm in front of the Dragon Emperor, not even the Demon King Chengu.


    You must know that the Dragon Emperor has been recognized as the No. 1 powerhouse in the mainland for millions of years or even longer. This is a concept that penetrates everyone''s heart. Even three-year-old children know that the Dragon Emperor He is the most powerful man under this starry sky, a mythical figure...


    "Palace Master Qin, right? Please be more convenient." Seeing that Qin Lian had not moved for a long time, Aokun frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Lian reacted and hurriedly said, "Okay, okay, you two, please."


    handled the temporary residence permit for Ao Kun almost as quickly as possible, and handed the temporary residence permit to Ao Kun. Qin Lian said respectfully, "I represent Huangcheng, and welcome Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor!"


    "Thank you." Ao Kun nodded. Although he was seriously injured, his majesty remained intact.


    Then, Ao Wuyan asked where Dan Sheng, Shu Sheng, Jinlongwang and others lived, and then walked to Guanghui Lane in the west of the city with Ao Kun.


    These days, Ao Wuyan has visited the entire barren city. He is very familiar with every place, but he doesn''t need someone to lead the way.


    The sky was getting darker and darker. When Ao Wuyan and Ao Kun came to Guanghui Lane, the sun had already set.


    On both sides of the street, various shops and houses are brightly lit, and thousands of lights illuminate the entire barren city, just like the daytime.


    "It''s here." Ao Wuyan stopped at the entrance of Guanghui Alley, glanced at the quiet alley ahead, and finally stopped at the house with the "No. 9" wooden sign.


    Ao Wuyan turned to look at Ao Kun, who nodded slightly.


    "Bang, bang, bang." Ao Wuyan knocked on the door of the house.


    Soon, the gate of the house opened, and the figure of Ao Lin, the Golden Dragon King, appeared in the sight of Ao Wuyan and Ao Kun.


    "Prince!" The Golden Dragon King Ao Lin was overjoyed at first, then he saw Ao Kun behind Ao Wuyan, and suddenly said in surprise, "Your Majesty!"


    He walked forward quickly and said excitedly: "Your Majesty, you are fine, it''s great! God bless my dragon clan, God bless my dragon clan!"


    In the past, he wished that Ao Kun would die sooner, so that he would have the opportunity to get his hands on the supreme throne, but now, after the battle of the island, he suddenly realized that the Dragon Emperor is not something that anyone can do, and the weak and weak are sitting in that position. , will only lead the dragon clan to the abyss of extinction and doom, unless the golden dragon clan is born to be the strongest, otherwise, the golden dragon clan will never be able to touch the throne of the dragon emperor.


    At this moment, the Golden Dragon King had a lot of feelings in his heart, and at the same time completely extinguished his thoughts of encroaching on the throne of the Dragon King.


    Seeing that the Dragon Emperor Aokun was still alive, the Golden Dragon King was very happy, the joy that came from the heart was not adulterated at all.


    Maybe it was the movement of the house that woke up the surrounding people. Dan Sheng, Shu Sheng, Yan An and others also walked out of their houses and walked towards the Golden Dragon King.


    When they saw Ao Wuyan and Ao Kun, most of the newly promoted to the strongest showed a hint of doubt: "Golden Dragon King, who are these two?"


    "Teacher Ao Wuyan." Dan Sage Cui Jian and Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an greeted Ao Wuyan, and then looked at Ao Kun with a solemn expression.


    They didn''t recognize Ao Kun, but they vaguely felt that Ao Kun was not simple. His majestic and noble temperament made people unable to ignore it. The most important thing was that they couldn''t see through Ao Kun''s cultivation, even if Ao Kun''s face was very serious. Some pale, giving a feeling of weakness, but they still can''t see through.


    Ao Wuyan glanced at everyone, and then nodded lightly to Dan Sheng and Book Sage as a response.


    Golden Dragon King Aolin restrained his emotions and smiled at everyone: "Everyone, these two are the Dragon Emperor of our Dragon Clan and His Royal Highness the Dragon Prince!"


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of everyone in the field converged on Ao Kun, and the whole alley fell into silence.


    Everyone couldn''t help but tremble: "Dragon Emperor?"


    This dignified and noble looking old man is the legendary Dragon Emperor, His Majesty the invincible Dragon Emperor?


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still, everyone kept their shocked expressions, and even held their breath.


    The book sage Yang Pei''an was the first to react. After all, he was someone who had seen the big scene, and his psychological quality was not comparable to that of ordinary people. He was slightly shocked for a moment, and then solemnly bowed his hands to Ao Kun: "In the next Yang Pei''an, I have seen the Dragon Emperor. His Majesty!"


    Everyone seemed to be awakened by the calligrapher Yang Pei''an, and they all reacted to each other.


    The dragon clan has ruled the world for countless years. It is no exaggeration to call the emperor of the dragon clan the co-lord of the world.


    Aokun waved his hand calmly: "You don''t need to be too polite."


    He is not interested in chatting with these human race powerhouses now, turned around and asked the Golden Dragon King: "Ao Lin, besides you, have any other people escaped?"


    "Your Majesty... the situation was very chaotic at the time, we scattered and fled, and I didn''t notice other clansmen." The Golden Dragon King hesitated for a moment, and then said with some embarrassment: "I was lucky, I didn''t meet the high-level mutants, don''t The clan..." His eyes were a little sad, "I''m afraid most of them were killed, even if someone escaped, there would be very few left..."


    Hearing this, Ao Kun''s heart sank, and he said coldly, "These **** mutants!"


    That is the elite of the dragon clan!


    Ao Kun couldn''t help but feel a heartache when he thought that most of the elites of the dragon clan had all died at the hands of mutants.


    Book Sage, Dan Sage, Yan An and others watched this scene silently. They also learned what happened to the Dragon Clan from the Golden Dragon King''s mouth. In the end, there is no extermination of the clan. Even if they survive, they can last for three years and five years. The human race and the demon clan are almost trapped in the wilderness. Once the mutant alliance launches an attack, the human race and the demon clan will be destroyed in an instant. The strong, I am afraid that it is difficult to survive.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s mood also became heavy.


    The alley was quiet, and everyone was preoccupied with thoughts and feelings, which made the atmosphere in the alley even more depressing.


    "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, is that mutant alliance really as powerful as the Golden Dragon King said?" Dan Sheng Cui Jian had a bit of luck.


    Ao Kun glanced at Dan Sheng and said indifferently: "The seven peak peak powerhouses, more than a hundred ordinary powerhouse powerhouses, and countless powerhouses in the Whirlwind Realm, Li Xuanjing, and Spiritual Whirl Realm are all my own eyes. As you can see, do you think such a mutant alliance is considered powerful?"


    Everyone''s heart sank. Although they had already heard the news, when Aokun personally confirmed it, they couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts.


    At the same time, they were also shocked by Ao Kun''s strength. In the face of the siege of the seven peak powerhouses, Ao Kun was able to escape from heaven. This strength is indeed a bit terrifying. Even the demon king Chengu, I''m afraid it can''t be done, right?


    "Then what should we do next?" Yan An said in confusion: "We can''t hide in this place all the time, right? Central Plains, Dongqiu, Xishan... When most of the wilderness continent falls, the mutant alliance will find it here sooner or later. With the people like us, how can we resist the army of superpowers of the mutant alliance? Can Sky Academy really protect us?"


    Even though Chen Gu and the others had full confidence in Cang Qiong Academy, Yan An and other newly promoted elites, who didn''t know anything about Cang Qiong Academy, were still somewhat uneasy.


    Thinking of his own situation, many supreme powerhouses can''t help but feel heavier.


    "Don''t worry, that mutant alliance won''t be around for a few days." Ao Wuyan sneered, "They don''t need to attack the Wilderness Continent. If they attack, it will soon usher in the end."


    Sage Yang Pei''an looked at Ao Wuyan in surprise and asked, "What do you mean by this?"


    Ao Wuyan said lightly: "Although the dean has not yet left the customs, the dean''s contracted monster is still sitting in the sky college. She promised me that if the mutant alliance starts to attack the wilderness, she will personally take action and subdue the mutant. Alliance. So, we don''t have to do anything now, just wait in silence."


    "The dean''s contract monster?" Yan An was startled, "You mean, that little girl?"


    Everyone present had seen Ao Xiaoran, and they also vaguely felt that Ao Xiaoran was extremely difficult, but they never thought that Ao Xiaoran actually possessed the strength of the Uniform Mutant Alliance!


    Golden Dragon King stunned: "That little girl? No way?"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian also widened his eyes: "How is this possible? Not to mention the seven peak powerhouses, just the more than 100 ordinary powerhouses, that little girl can beat them?"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an also frowned: "The strength of the seven peaks is so strong, no one must know better than His Majesty the Dragon Emperor, even His Majesty the Dragon Emperor is not their opponent, if you escaped by chance, that little girl is really Can you beat them? Unless¡­¡±


    Here, the book sage Yang Pei''an shook his head, his eyes fixed on Ao Wuyan: "Wait, what do you mean, the dean''s contracted monster...is an existence beyond Yunxuan?"


    Dragon Emperor is recognized as the number one powerhouse. What the Dragon Emperor can''t do, except for the existence of surpassing Yunxuan, who can do it?


    "I don''t know if she has surpassed Yunxuan. She has never admitted or denied it..." Ao Wuyan said calmly, "However, I can be sure that she definitely has the strength to subdue the mutant alliance. It has surpassed the elusiveness, and as for what realm it is, perhaps only the dean can answer this question."


    Ao Wuyan''s words are loud and confident, making it hard to doubt.


    Yan An was a little confused: "Beyond the swirl? How is this possible..."


    All the newly promoted to the strongest, including the Golden Dragon King, looked at Ao Wuyan incredulously. The limit of cultivation is to escape and complete the shackles of this world, so that no one can go any further. This is the wilderness continent. The iron rule that has been recognized for countless years, no one can break, even the astonishing genius of Veron, can''t shake the shackles like a copper wall and an iron wall.


    For a long time, people have gradually accepted the fact that success is the limit of cultivation, and there is no way ahead.


    But now, Ao Wuyan actually told them that the dean''s contracted monster might have surpassed Yunxuan!


    This is equivalent to completely subverting their past cognition and breaking their inherent concepts. How can they accept it?


    "You think it''s impossible, that''s because you haven''t seen it with your own eyes." Ao Wuyan shook his head and said, "When you see it with your own eyes, you''ll understand that in this world, there really is a power beyond swirl..." Before Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran, Ao Wuyan firmly believed that there was a power beyond elusiveness in this world, and the Dragon Ball, the treasure of the inheritance of the Dragon Clan, possessed such power.


    That''s why Aoyue and Ao Wuyan mistook Zhang Yu as a strong man who surpassed Yunxuan after seeing Zhang Yu''s perverted defense.


    Ao Kun was silent for a while, and said: "I don''t know if the dean and his contracted monsters have surpassed Yunxuan, but I know that there is indeed a power beyond Yunxuan in this world..." Regarding Dragon Ball, there is no People know better than him that the power contained in the Dragon Ball definitely far exceeds the power of the peak powerhouse, which is a more mysterious and advanced power than the spin force.


    Seeing that Ao Kun said so, everyone no longer doubted, they did not believe in Ao Wuyan, but they would not doubt Ao Kun.


    The prestige of the Dragon Emperor has been unmatched since ancient times.


    At the same time, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and even a little bit of anticipation. They pinned all their hopes on Ao Xiaoran, and they also wanted to see what kind of strength the strong man who surpassed Yunxuan had?


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''book friend budxeaiv'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 530： Zhang Yu is detached

    Chapter 530 Zhang Yu''s detachment


    "Everyone, don''t stand in the alley. If you don''t mind, go to my yard and sit down." Book Sage Yang Pei''an smiled and said, "I''ve been nervous for so long, and now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Little wine, why don''t you all have a drink with me?"


    All eyes were on Dragon Emperor Aokun. They finally encountered this legendary Dragon Emperor. Naturally, they also hoped to have more contact with him. Even if they couldn''t get any friendship, they must not offend him.


    Ao Wuyan also asked Ao Kun, "Father, do you want to go?"


    Aokun looked around, met the expectations of everyone, and nodded slightly: "It''s okay, then let''s go."


    After a while, everyone entered the yard of the Scholar. The originally very beautiful yard, after being taken care of by the Sage, suddenly became more attractive.


    Under the lights, everyone was holding wine glasses and tasting fine wine, all with smiles on their faces.


    When night falls, on the treetops on the moon, animals similar to fireflies dance in the night, embellishing this city in the dark night more beautifully, like a fairyland.


    For the superpowers, even if they don¡¯t sleep for a month, it is not in the way. Therefore, even in the dead of night, the lights are still on in the courtyard. Don''t care about the passage of time.


    There was laughter and laughter from time to time in the yard, and the atmosphere seemed very harmonious and relaxed, at least, on the surface.


    However, under the smiles of everyone, there is a heavy heart hidden. This seemingly happy time is actually like a year for everyone, and every minute and every second is a kind of suffering.


    Coincidentally, everyone tacitly avoided the topic of mutant alliances, as if... that was a taboo.


    However, although they tried their best to avoid the topic of mutant alliances, they never forgot in their hearts that outside the Wilderness Continent, there is a force capable of destroying the human race, the demon race, and the dragon race in an instant. They may attack the Wilderness Continent, it may be tomorrow, it may be the day after tomorrow, it may even be tonight, when they are drinking...


    "Can the dean''s contracted monster really stop the mutant alliance?" Everyone present, except for Ao Wuyan, was not sure.


    Aokun, Book Sage, Pill Sage, Golden Dragon King, Yan An and others are far less relaxed than they seem.


    Time passed bit by bit, everyone was drinking, and none of them left, they were all waiting silently, counting the time in their hearts...


    On the one hand, they feel that time is passing too slowly, and they are suffering like a year.


    They were even praying silently in their hearts, hoping that time would go by a little slower, and it would be best to stop at this moment forever, so that they would never have to face the mutant alliance.


    Unfortunately, time will not stop by letting anyone, and they will never be able to escape from it.


    The day, after all, is gradually getting brighter, and a new day has finally arrived.


    In the yard, everyone was still holding wine glasses, some sitting on stone benches, some sitting on the fence, some sitting on the eaves, but their words gradually became less, and they looked back to the direction of the Central Plains from time to time. Under the relaxed smile, the nervous heart became more and more uneasy.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, who had eaten breakfast, went straight to the atrium square as usual, or practiced quietly or competed against each other to start a new day of practice.


    Chen Gu, Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan, Su Yan and others were quietly waiting outside the Champs House, waiting for the dean to return.


    ¡­


    Central Plains.


    The Array Master Guild, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang and Qin Wudi Yinggu sat in the pavilion, smiling and drinking each other. In the face of the huge danger, the two of them were born with unprecedented pride, and there was no fear in their eyes, as if they had completely underestimated life and death. .


    On the other side, Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was still lying on the bed, unconscious, and his vitality was getting weaker and weaker. His thick eyebrows were actually mostly white, and his originally tight skin was also covered with wrinkles, and age spots appeared in many places. , giving people a feeling that they may die at any time.


    Gong Le sat on the edge of the bed, gently stroked the face of the sage, and murmured with a smile: "Brother Hong, you have been hiding from me for over a thousand years, but in the end, we are still together..."


    She tidied up the Craftsman Sage''s clothes, then held the Craftsman Sage''s skinny palm, pressed it tightly against her face, and murmured: "God treats me well after all...more than a thousand years. , I didn''t wait in vain."


    ¡­


    Northeast of Long Island, in a very deep sea.


    Tens of thousands of dragons hide in them, golden dragons, wooden dragons, red dragons, black dragons, etc., anyone who can name them can be seen here.


    They restrained their breath and huddled in a small place, with anxiety in their eyes.


    "Mother, can we go back to Long Island in the future?" A young red dragon asked the red dragon beside him in a tender voice.


    The red dragon lightly touched the horn of the young red dragon, glanced in the direction of the dragon island, restrained his sadness, and whispered: "Yes, definitely."


    Although they don''t know what happened, these dragons vaguely guessed that those clansmen who went out with the Dragon Emperor to attack the mutant alliance might never come back. The dragon clan encountered a crisis never before seen in history. could be exterminated.


    The red dragon and the young dragon asked again: "Where''s my father? Mother, why didn''t my father come with us? I miss my father."


    Hearing that, the red dragon''s eyes turned red, and tears almost fell from her eyes. She looked at the ignorant young dragon and said with a slightly weeping voice, "Your father has gone far away..."


    "how far?"


    "It''s farther than the ends of the earth, far away... the place where His Majesty the Dragon Emperor can''t go..."


    ¡­


    The realm of the sky.


    In the high mountain in the center of the sky continent, Zhang Yu and others were still sitting cross-legged beside the spiritual spring.


    Suddenly, the entire mountain, thousands of miles in radius, was boiling with spiritual energy, rioting wildly, as if celebrating something.


    The vision of heaven and earth came without warning, and the endless spiritual energy gathered in the direction of Zhang Yu. In an instant, it was absorbed by Zhang Yu. The next moment, a terrifying momentum suddenly centered on Zhang Yu and enveloped. The entire mountain, and even farther places, were affected.


    I saw Zhang Yu''s dantian, the vortex like the projection of the world, after violently swallowing countless spiritual energy, it gradually turned from virtual to real, and became a real world!


    That is a world completely different from the sky world, a world created by Zhang Yu himself!


    "Covering the Heavens!" Zhang Yu smiled and sighed, "After so long, it has finally taken shape!"


    Zhang Yu can clearly sense the existence of the Heaven-covering Realm, as big as a planet, as small as a dust, and even every particle is under his sensing and control. The world is countless times larger, almost covering the entire universe, but the space is not as stable as the sky world, and the spiritual energy is thinner. The whole world gives people a feeling of fragility, just like eggs and stones, although the volume of stones is not comparable to eggs. , but if the two collide, the injured must be the egg.


    But Zhang Yu believes that sooner or later, the world of covering the sky will become stronger than the world of the sky!


    "Strictly speaking, the current world that covers the sky is still not the real world." Zhang Yu frowned, "Although various basic rules have been perfected, and even the rules of time and space are running on their own, there is still a lack of Several important rules, life rules, fate rules, reincarnation or death and destruction rules!"


    In the Covering Heaven Realm, all living beings have no soul, no thinking, and no thoughts of their own. They are like walking corpses, flowing down the direction of time, as if they were acting according to a pre-written script.


    If Zhang Yu wants to, he can even reverse the time, let the time go backwards, and let the story repeat itself again.


    Zhang Yu understands that this is because he has not finished telling the story of covering the sky, and has not yet been recognized by people. Only when hundreds of millions of people believe it can bewitching art can exert its power... Let the world of covering the sky evolve into a real world, giving Cover life in heaven.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Zhang Yu opened his mouth slightly, and let out a soft breath: "Huh..."


    "This deity!" Dean''s clone, Jiujianxian clone, Tianji old man clone, and many super-divine beast clones, all surrounded Zhang Yu, and said with joy: "Congratulations to this deity for breaking through the turbulent state and stepping on the detachment!"


    Zhang Yu laughed: "If you don''t say it, I almost forgot that the biggest gain this time is not covering the heavens, but my cultivation... I finally succeeded in reaching the transcendence!"


    The lower realm of detachment is also the realm of detachment. As long as it is detached, it can crush those superpowers and hang up all those who refuse to accept it.


    This is indeed something to celebrate!


    "This deity, can you show us the power of transcendence?" The dean''s clone asked expectantly.


    The rest of the clones also looked at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Actually, it''s not just you, I''m also curious, how strong is detachment from the lower realm..."


    While speaking, Zhang Yu slowly got up, and with a flash, he came directly to the sky.


    "This speed... is not worse than teleportation!" The distance of ten thousand miles came in just an instant. He didn''t know, and even thought that Zhang Yu had used teleportation, but he knew very well that he had not performed teleportation just now, nor did he Using the special ability of the master of the sky world, but relying on his own cultivation, travel through thousands of miles of space, and come here, although the effect is similar to that of teleportation, but the process is completely different.


    Looking down at the ground below, Zhang Yu stretched out his finger, a mass of original energy was continuously compressed at his fingertips, and soon formed an energy ball the size of a bean. burst out.


    Where the source energy passes, an invisible slit is formed, like a silk thread, cutting the entire sky into two halves.


    During the breath, that ray of source energy hit a corner of the sky continent.


    The next moment, the earth trembled violently, and a mushroom cloud slowly bloomed, occupying a corner of about one-third of the area of ????the sky continent, almost half of the area disappeared, and the remaining half was with the entire sky. The continent slowly split apart, forming a bottomless seam. On the edge of the continent, the sea water poured back, forming huge waves hundreds of kilometers high, roaring into the seam...


    After a while, the sea water actually separated the divided land and the original sky continent into two continents.


    No, it should be said that the separated corner is more like an island, an island more than a million miles away from the mainland!


    Seeing the destruction he caused casually, Zhang Yu was stunned, and his heart was full of shock.


    The avatar of the dean, the avatar of Jiujianxian and others were also stunned to see this amazing picture, and their heads were a little dizzy.


    At this moment, the entire sky world was silent.


    Long time¡ª


    "This island is almost half the size of the Wilderness Continent, isn''t it? Deity, how much force did you use just now?" the dean asked in a trembling voice.


    Zhang Yu looked at his palm and hesitated: "Probably...about half."


    "half?"


    All the clones fell silent again for a while.


    "Yeah, half..." Zhang Yu came back to his senses and felt a shock to himself, "Half has such power, if I attack with all my strength, wouldn''t the entire wilderness continent be unable to withstand my blow?"


    Are all the detached powerhouses so terrifying, or are they more special?

 Chapter 531： Dean returns

    Chapter 531 Return of the Dean


    "Tsk tsk, detached from the lower realm, so terrifying!" The dean''s clone smacked his lips, his eyes full of shock.


    Junior Sword Immortal''s clone also sighed: "No wonder the small world in the wilderness can''t give birth to the detached powerhouse... The power of the detached powerhouse, I am afraid that the small wilderness world can''t bear it. If you are not careful, the world may be destroyed..."


    The space of the sky world is more stable than the small world of the wilderness, and the earth of the sky world is also thicker than the small world of the wilderness. Zhang Yu can exert such terrifying strength in the sky world. In the small world of the wilderness, his strength will only be stronger. Powerful, of course, it is indeed an exaggeration to say that the small wild world will be destroyed accidentally. After all, the small wild world and the wild continent are not the same concept. In addition to the wilderness continent, there are boundless seas in the small wilderness world, and there are countless islands, and even continents like Dragon Island.


    Destroying the Wilderness World is too exaggerated, but if the Wilderness Continent is not good, it is really possible that he will be slapped with a slap.


    "This time, no one in the small wilderness world is the opponent of this deity." The old man Tianji smiled.


    "I used to rely on the system to fool others, but now I finally rely on my own real skills." Zhang Yu also laughed.


    The avatar of the dean suddenly asked: "Prince, you are promoted to transcendence, has your strength changed?"


    Zhang Yu took a closer look and pondered: "There is no change in essence, it is still the source energy, but... it is much more condensed than before, and it is very abundant, there is a feeling of inexhaustible and inexhaustible. No, it should be It is said that only the vortex that has evolved into the sky-covering world has a more condensed source energy, and the other vortices are the same as before."


    In other words, there are two states of original energy in his dantian, and they can be transformed into each other.


    "Although it''s just more concise and there is no qualitative change, the power... The difference is too big. A hundred times, even a thousand times... Moreover, I can clearly sense that the new power is strengthening my body at an astonishing speed. At this speed, it won''t take long for my physical strength to rise several steps. Even if there is no protection of the heavens and the diamond is not bad, the strongest will not hurt me at all. This kind of feeling may only be achieved after you reach the transcendence state. , to experience it.¡±


    The gap between the Xuanxuan realm and the detachment realm is too great, just like a mortal and an immortal, and this gap even exceeds the gap between the Kaixuan realm and the Xuanxuan realm.


    This is a baptism, a transformation of life, to wash away the lead, wash away the dirt, and transform into a god!


    The powerhouses in the Whirlwind Realm, and even the peak powerhouses, are still mortals, while the detached realm can be called gods!


    The power of God is like a prison, and the grace of God is like the sea!


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu said to the dean''s clone and others: "Okay, it''s time to go back after leaving the Cang Qiong Academy for so long. The college admissions assessment also needs to make a specific plan in advance, so I won''t accompany you. You guys. Take the time to practice."


    The avatar of the dean and others nodded, seeing the strength of the deity. They are also very envious of these avatars. They can''t wait to cultivate to detachment immediately and experience that powerful feeling. The scenery of detachment must be beautiful, right?


    smiled and waved at the avatars. Zhang Yu immediately flashed, passed through the world barrier between the sky world and the small wilderness world, and appeared in the Champs Pavilion.


    At this time, it was just dawn, and the sun was half-covered by the distant hills.


    "Well?" As soon as Zhang Yu appeared, he faintly felt that the surrounding space was slightly distorted. Although he had worked hard to restrain his aura and cultivation, he still had a slight impact on the surrounding space, as if he exerted a little force, this space would collapse. It is generally broken. Fortunately, this effect is very slight, and it is difficult for ordinary people to detect it. Even the strongest must observe carefully before they can find it.


    shook his head secretly, Zhang Yu secretly said in his heart: "It seems that we have to help the small wilderness evolve into a seventh-order big world as soon as possible."


    He clearly felt that the space in this world was too fragile to carry the power of a detached powerhouse.


    After returning to his senses, Zhang Yu looked around, and finally landed on Ao Xiaoran on the bed. This girl was still sleeping late, with a large font, completely different from her usual cute, pitiful, and agile appearance. on the contrary.


    "Huh." Zhang Yu noticed that the space around Ao Xiaoran didn''t seem to be distorted, so he couldn''t help but feel a little strange, "Could it be that my strength is really stronger than that of ordinary detached powerhouses?" In addition to Ao Xiaoran, He has never seen other transcendental powerhouses, so he has no accurate positioning of his own strength.


    However, based on his previous combat power, he should indeed be more powerful than the average detached lower realm powerhouse.


    At the beginning, when his cultivation base was only in the lower realm, he was able to compete with the low-level to the powerhouse. Now his cultivation base has improved even more. Even if he can''t beat the supernatural powerhouse, he should be able to beat the supernatural powerhouse. Bar?


    "Heh... It doesn''t seem to make sense to think about this now." Zhang Yu laughed dumbly, "In this small wild world, apart from me and Xiao Ran, there are no other detached powerhouses. It doesn''t matter who is stronger or weaker. ?"


    At this moment, Ao Xiaoran moved her fingers, and while she was half asleep, she stretched out her fingers to dig her little face, and then turned over, ready to go back to sleep.


    But at this moment, she suddenly opened her eyes, sat up, and stared blankly at Zhang Yu: "Brother Dean."


    She seemed to be unable to believe her eyes, so she wiped her eyes, blinked a few times, and then looked at Zhang Yu again. When she confirmed that Zhang Yu was really back, she jumped up in surprise and rushed in front of Zhang Yu. , hug Zhang Yu: "Brother Dean! Great, you are really back!"


    "Girl, I haven''t seen you for a few days, do you miss your brother so much?" Zhang Yu laughed and pinched Ao Xiaoran''s little face with his hand.


    Ao Xiaoran hurriedly nodded, like a chicken pecking at rice, and said seriously: "Xiao Ran really misses the dean''s brother!"


    Zhang Yu laughed: "Really?"


    "Brother Dean is back, Xiao Ran doesn''t have to worry about revealing his strength." Ao Xiaoran said happily: "Brother Dean, go and chase away those bad guys."


    "Bad guy?" Zhang Yu was startled, his brows furrowed slightly, "Why, when I was away, someone came to make trouble at Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Ao Xiaoran nodded and said: "Those bad guys not only came to the Cang Qiong Academy to make trouble, but also injured Uncle Dragon Emperor, killed many dragons of the Dragon Clan, and did many, many bad things. According to Brother Wuyan, they also plan to destroy the Human Clan. And the demon clan... By the way, the guy who came to make trouble at Cangqiong Academy seems to be called Lin Haiya, Master Ou said, the dean''s brother is also looking for him."


    Although Ao Xiaoran''s narrative is a bit messy, Zhang Yu still understands it a little bit. Obviously, during his retreat, something happened to the small world in the wilderness, and something major happened!


    Zhang Yu''s face turned gloomy, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. He glanced at Ao Xiaoran and squeezed out a smile: "Xiao Ran, you wait here first, and my brother will come back when he goes."


    "No, I want to go with the dean''s brother." Ao Xiaoran shook her head stubbornly.


    Zhang Yu hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Okay then."


    Immediately afterwards, he released his thoughts and was about to find Ou Shenfeng, but as soon as he released his thoughts, he found that Ou Shenfeng was just outside the Champs House, not only Ou Shenfeng, Chen Gu, Su Yan, Wu Qingquan, Hou Tianmang, etc. The staff are all there.


    It seems that they have been waiting outside, and they have been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yu became more and more certain in his heart that something big must have happened!


    It is absolutely not easy for even Chengu, the peak powerhouse, to settle things!


    I saw Zhang Yu''s figure flashing, almost without the slightest fluctuation of space, and the figure appeared directly outside the gate of the Champs House. At the same time, Ao Xiaoran also disappeared together, and then appeared beside him.


    "Dean!" As soon as Zhang Yu appeared, Ou Shenfeng, Chen Gu, Su Yan and others immediately reacted and shouted in surprise.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to have unloaded a heavy burden. The originally tense and heavy mood suddenly became relaxed, the anxiety in their eyes disappeared completely, and everyone''s face showed a relaxed smile.


    The dean is their backbone. The dean''s return gives them the confidence to face any difficulties. They also firmly believe that there is no problem in the world that the dean cannot solve. All difficulties can be easily solved in the hands of the dean.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly and said with a smile: "I just heard Xiao Ran say that during my absence, a lot of things happened in the small wilderness world, and some people even came to the Cang Qiong Academy to make trouble... Master Ou, please explain in detail, I would like to see who is so courageous and dare to play so much."


    His tone was very calm and his expression was very indifferent, as if there was an invisible magic power that made people unconsciously calm down.


    Although he is not domineering at all, his words are extremely convincing.


    "Report to the dean, after you leave..." Ou Shenfeng immediately recounted all the big and small things that happened in the wilderness small world this month.


    The Qinghu Mountain Fox Clan was wiped out!


    Nanling Human Race and Monster Race were wiped out!


    The high-level mutants suspected of Lin Haiya came to the Sky Academy to make trouble!


    The Holy Tomb of the three major guilds was robbed!


    Dragon Tomb was robbed!


    Dragon tribe attacked the mutant alliance, but almost the entire army was wiped out, only the Dragon King and the Golden Dragon King escaped!


    The whole small wild world is more than a gibberish!


    Even though he was mentally prepared, when he heard Ou Shenfeng finish speaking, Zhang Yu still felt a little unbelievable.


    "I''ve only been away for a month, so many things have happened in this small wilderness world?" Zhang Yu was very indifferent on the surface, but he was extremely surprised, "This world is changing too fast, right?"


    The pattern of the current small wilderness world has undergone earth-shaking changes, and it is too different from the small wilderness world that Zhang Yu knew.


    Zhang Yu even wondered if he had gone to the wrong place and came to a fake small wilderness world.


    "The mutant alliance is not small." Zhang Yu said with a light smile: "Seven peak powerhouses, more than a hundred ordinary powerhouses... No wonder they dare to be so arrogant." When referring to the peak powerhouses, Zhang Yu''s face He still had a smile on his face, as if he didn''t care.


    In fact, Zhang Yu really doesn''t care. Only when he has achieved detachment will he understand the gap between detachment and the strongest.


    Not to mention the seven peak powerhouses, even if you add a zero at the back, Zhang Yu doesn''t care...


    Perhaps, only hundreds of peak powerhouses, or even thousands of peak powerhouses, are qualified to make Zhang Yu face up.


    Looking up at the direction of the southeast sea area, Zhang Yu raised his mouth slightly: "Since they like to play so much, I''ll play with them, I''m afraid they won''t be able to play..." In the end, playing with a group of superpowers, Zhang Yu felt that he gave them a lot of face, which was definitely their honor.


    If people from the mutant alliance were present, they would cry and say, "I thank you! I thank your ancestors for the eighteenth generation!"


    face?


    They would rather Zhang Yu not give them face, never give them face.


    pleasure?


    This kind of honor, it is estimated that people in the mutant alliance will not want it in their entire lives.


    "But... Before that, I''d better have a first look at the supreme powers at the foot of the mountain." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "If I guessed correctly, most of these supreme powers have practiced the low-level version of extreme martial arts. I was lucky enough to become a superpower, right? If you want to be honest, I''m still half of their teacher."


    Zhang Yu decided to go see this group of incompetent apprentices first.

 Chapter 532： show up

    Chapter 532 Appearance


    He smiled and released his thoughts, and the scene of the barren city suddenly appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind. In an instant, the strongest people in Guanghui Lane in the west of the city were found by Zhang Yu. Their every move, and even every word they said, All under Zhang Yu''s attention.


    The sky gradually brightened, but the atmosphere in the yard of the Scholar became heavier and heavier.


    Everyone was talking, but their hearts became more and more nervous, and their heavy hearts gradually could not be concealed.


    Although they have tried their best to avoid mentioning the topic of the mutant alliance, not mentioning it does not mean that they can really ignore it.


    After enduring for a long time, Yan An finally couldn''t help but say: "I don''t understand, the dean''s contracted monster obviously has the ability to subdue the mutant alliance, why is he not willing to do it, and has to wait for the mutant alliance to attack the wilderness continent? Does she have to wait until the life of the mainland has been wiped out before she is willing to take action?"


    There was clearly a trace of dissatisfaction in his words.


    In front of Ao Xiaoran, he didn''t dare to say it, but in private, he couldn''t help but complain.


    The expressions of many people in the field were a little gloomy, and they obviously agreed with Yan An''s words.


    "Yan An, be careful!" Sage Yang Pei''an''s expression became solemn, and he whispered.


    Ao Wuyan frowned and said indifferently: "It''s not that Xiao Ran is unwilling to take action, but the dean warned her in advance that she should not show her strength in front of the world... As for why the dean did this, he must have his intentions. It''s not something we should arbitrarily discuss."


    Although Ao Kun still has some doubts about Ao Xiaoran''s strength, he still said: "She is willing to take action at a critical moment, it is already a great affection, you don''t appreciate it, and you are so disgusting, isn''t it? White-eyed wolf? You know, she has no obligation to help us..."


    If someone else said this, Yan An might not care, and he might even refute a few words.


    But these words came out of Aokun''s mouth, how dare Yan An refute it?


    He was silent for a while, and then smiled bitterly: "Why don''t I know this truth? It''s just that the human race has suffered enough, I really can''t bear to see them suffer again... Alas!"


    Heaved a long sigh, Yan An shook his head and stopped talking.


    Zhang Yu''s mind just observed this scene, he turned his head and gave Ao Xiaoran a deep look.


    Ao Xiaoran apparently also saw this scene, felt Zhang Yu''s gaze, could not help shrinking his neck, and smirked: "Ha, ha, brother dean..."


    She lowered her head, glanced bitterly at Guanghui Alley in the west of the mountain, and whispered in her mouth, "These guys, I won''t say anything sooner or later, but they say it at this time, which will cause me to lose face in front of the dean''s brother. hateful!"


    "Girl, what did you just say?"


    "No, Xiaoran didn''t say anything, the dean''s brother must have heard it wrong." Ao Xiaoran hurriedly raised her head, blinked her cute eyes, and looked well-behaved.


    Looking at Ao Xiaoran, who was trying to cover up, Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he shook his head, and then his expression became serious: "Xiao Ran, brother asked you a question, you must answer honestly."


    Ao Xiaoran was a little nervous and asked, "What''s the problem?"


    "Just now in the room, I heard you mention Ao Wuyan. It seems that you should have been in contact with Ao Yue and Ao Wuyan. To be honest, have you exposed your identity?" Zhang Yu looked at Ao Xiao Ran, asked slowly.


    Ao Xiaoran''s eyes dimmed, and her eyes were slightly red: "No... Xiaoran dare not, dare not say, Xiaoran is afraid of them... afraid that they will dislike Xiaoran."


    Seeing the sadness in the eyes of the little girl that should not be seen at this age, Zhang Yu couldn''t help feeling distressed, he touched Ao Xiaoran''s forehead and comforted: "Good boy, you are the strongest dragon in the history of the dragon family, who dares to dislike you ?"


    "But...but Xiao Ran is a blood dragon." Ao Xiaoran choked: "Xiao Ran is a blood dragon expelled by the dragon family!"


    The surrounding people watched this scene quietly, looking at Ao Xiaoran''s sad appearance, all of them felt distressed.


    Chen Gu was surprised: "Is this girl a blood dragon?"


    Chen Gu also knew something about the blood dragon. As far as he knew, the blood dragon had the lowest status in the dragon clan, and was even regarded as a shame by the dragon clan. The blood dragon''s vitality was extremely fragile and it was easy to die prematurely. Very weak, he couldn''t believe that this little girl, who even he couldn''t see through her cultivation and couldn''t feel the slightest breath, turned out to be a blood dragon.


    The dean actually signed an equality contract with a blood dragon?


    Moreover, this blood dragon still possesses such terrifying strength?


    At this moment, Chen Gu''s cognition was subverted once again.


    "What about the blood dragon?" Zhang Yu looked at Ao Xiaoran, his tone raised a bit, "In this world, fists are the last word, as long as you are strong enough, everyone has to respect you three points, otherwise, no one will Look down on you. In the past, blood dragons were discriminated against and expelled because they were not strong enough, but now, when you have the strength to crush the entire dragon race, who dares to look down on you?"


    This is cruel, but also very realistic.


    Indeed, in this world, strength is the foundation!


    The reason why Cang Qiong Academy can develop is because in the eyes of outsiders, Zhang Yu is an invincible powerhouse. If Chen Gu knew that Zhang Yu''s strength is much weaker than him, I am afraid that he would not join Cang Qiong Academy at all, and he might even attack Zhang Yu. killer.


    Chen Gu didn''t know what Zhang Yu was thinking, but he completely agreed with Zhang Yu''s words.


    The longer you live and the more you experience, the more you can understand this truth.


    "Really?" Ao Xiaoran stared blankly at Zhang Yu.


    "Of course!" Zhang Yu nodded affirmatively, he pointed to Ou Shenfeng, Chen Gu and others, and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask them, even if you are not my contract monster, who would dare to look down on you? ?"


    Feeling Ao Xiaoran''s gaze, Chen Gu, Ou Shenfeng and the others couldn''t help but smile bitterly, is this a question worth asking?


    They know very well that Ao Xiaoran is very likely to be a powerhouse beyond Yunxuan. Who dares to look down on such an existence?


    Ou Shenfeng and Wu Qingquan were even more emotional: "Who would have thought that the legendary blood dragon, which is weak and unbearable, could grow to such a degree..."


    They were still pity for Ao Xiaoran at the beginning, and they were puzzled by Zhang Yu''s decision. Now, they vaguely understand.


    It turned out that the blood dragon that grew up was so terrifying, compared to the Taixu True Dragon known as the royal family of the dragon family, it was not much inferior, right?


    "History is extremely unfair to the blood dragon..." Zhang Yu stared at Ao Xiaoran, "All blood dragons are seriously underestimated! Xiaoran, are you willing to justify the name of the blood dragon?"


    Ao Xiaoran nodded excitedly: "Yes! Xiaoran is willing!"


    However, when she calmed down, she couldn''t help but ask slowly: "But... Big Brother Dean, how should Xiao Ran justify the name of the blood dragon?"


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "It''s very simple, go and destroy the mutant alliance and show your true strength! Let the world see the true power of the blood dragon!"


    For a long time, he let Ao Xiaoran hide his identity, wasn''t it just for this moment?


    He also wanted to see what the expressions of the Dragon Emperor and others would look like when Ao Xiaoran showed his detached strength and revealed his identity as a blood dragon?


    That expression must be wonderful, right?


    Zhang Yu was suddenly looking forward to it.


    "Exactly, the top powerhouse of the human race, the dragon emperor, the prince of the dragon race... are all here, so I don''t have to look for them one by one." Zhang Yu felt more and more that this was an excellent opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, "After the battle, you can also drop by. Ask the Dragon Emperor to find out about Xiao Ran''s parents..."


    Although Ao Xiaoran never mentioned to Zhang Yu about looking for her parents, Zhang Yu could guess her thoughts and knew that she always had this in mind.


    "Did you destroy the mutant alliance? Good!" Ao Xiaoran nodded heavily.


    Zhang Yu nodded in appreciation and pondered slightly. He smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s go see the legendary Dragon Emperor first!"


    "Okay, okay!" Ao Xiaoran was also a little excited. As a blood dragon, she also regarded herself as a member of the dragon family, and naturally had a special worship of the Dragon Emperor.


    O Kamikaze said expectantly, "Dean, can we go with you?"


    Wu Qingquan, Su Yan, Hou Tianmang and others also looked at Zhang Yu expectantly, who is not curious about the legendary first powerhouse, the strongest man under the stars?


    Even Chen Gu couldn''t help but feel a little curious and eager to move.


    "Since everyone is so interested in the Dragon Emperor, let''s go together." Zhang Yu smiled and released a thin stream of source energy that enveloped everyone. , the surrounding light is distorted, as if passing through a time tunnel. The next moment, when the vision returns to normal, the figures of everyone have already appeared outside Guanghui Lane.


    "Who!"


    Dragon Emperor Aokun suddenly got up and looked outside the house. He couldn''t feel the breath of Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran, but he could sense the breath of the rest of the people. Besides, when so many people appeared together, the breath was mottled, let alone Ao Kun. , Even Scholar, Dan Sage, Yan An and others noticed it instantly.


    stretched out his hand and struck a whirling force, and the gate of the house opened automatically.


    Ao Kun''s gaze, past Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran, fell on Chen Gu for the first time: "The peak of the strongest monster!"


    He said solemnly: "Are you the Demon King Chengu?"


    Chen Gu also looked at Ao Kun, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Dragon Emperor?"


    Standing behind Zhang Yu, Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan and others also looked at the Dragon Emperor curiously, wearing a golden crown and purple robe, with a noble temperament, the whole person gave an invisible majesty, standing in the crowd, It stands out from the crowd and is hard to ignore.


    Before the rest of the people could react, Ao Wuyan, Book Sage, and Dan Sage were all surprised and shouted in unison, "Dean!"


    The eyes of the three of them converged on Zhang Yu, and they completely ignored Ao Xiaoran, Chen Gu, Su Yan, Ou Shenfeng and others around Zhang Yu, as if they only had Zhang Yu in their eyes.


    "That''s great! Dean, you''re finally out!" Ao Wuyan was ecstatic and extremely excited.


    Hearing this, Ao Kun, Jin Long Wang, Yan An and the others couldn''t help being shocked, their eyes shifted to Zhang Yu, looking at the too young face, they were all stunned: "He is the hospital. long?"


    The legendary figure who was described by Ao Wuyan and others as a fairy godmother, the invincible strong man they regarded as the savior, the existence that carried the hope of the entire continent, turned out to be a man who looked only in his twenties. youth?


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Instructor Ao Wuyan, Pill Saint, Book Saint, long time no see."


    After greeting Ao Wuyan and the three of them, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Ao Kun, and he smiled and said, "Zhang Yu, the dean of Cangqiong College, has long heard the name of the Dragon Emperor, and yearns for it. I am fortunate to see it today, and it is an honor to see it. To!" Although he was promoted to a detached powerhouse, Zhang Yu did not have the majesty and arrogance of a detached powerhouse at all, instead he was like an ordinary young man, and his words were very easy-going and polite.


    Aokun couldn''t see through Zhang Yu''s cultivation, or even felt the slightest breath. If he happened to meet him on the street, he would even mistake Zhang Yu as an ordinary person.


    But now, he did not dare to despise Zhang Yu at all, his majestic face was very serious, and his eyes were full of solemnity.


    "The dean has lifted up the old dragon. Compared with the dean, the old dragon is like a firefly and the sun. How dare you fight for glory?" It''s an honor!"


    The two smiled and looked at each other, their eyes colliding in mid-air, like a fiery flame, emitting an invisible firelight.


    Everyone around held their breath and quietly watched the two people in the field. One was once recognized as the No. 1 powerhouse in the mainland, with the cultivation of the peak powerhouse, while the other was suspected of surpassing the elusive state. The mysterious powerhouse is like a god-like existence.


    When the two meet, they are not destined to be peaceful.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''½]öŸ'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 533： Dragon Emperor joins

    Chapter 533 Dragon Emperor joins


    "It is rumored that the Dragon Emperor has been extremely proud, and regards all beings as ants in the world. When I saw it today, I realized that the rumor was wrong. The Dragon Emperor is more approachable than I thought..." Zhang Yu smiled: "It seems that everyone in the world is against the Dragon Emperor. Misunderstood."


    Aokun stared at Zhang Yu and said with a light smile: "Pride depends on who it is. In front of the dean, how can Laolong be proud?"


    A playful smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face: "Really?"


    "I heard that the dean''s cultivation base is unpredictable, and it is suspected that it has surpassed Yunxuan. I wonder if the dean can reveal it?" Ao Kun said tentatively.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around held their breath and stared at Zhang Yu, feeling inexplicably nervous.


    Only the people from the Sky Academy put on a proud and proud look, without the slightest doubt in their eyes.


    Whether it is Ao Wuyan, Ao Xiaoran, or Chen Gu, Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan, Su Yan, etc., they all know Zhang Yu''s strength, and they have never doubted Zhang Yu''s strength.


    Dan Sheng and Scholar also had a smile on their faces. Compared with other supreme powers, they knew Zhang Yu better.


    Others do not know, but they do know, and they cannot help being a little proud. It is a sense of superiority derived from human nature.


    "Dean, can you tell us what the realm is after the Twirling Realm?" Chen Gu was also curious.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him expectantly, Zhang Yu smiled and said with a light smile: "It seems that everyone is very interested in this, well, I will tell you that after the Escape Realm, there are indeed more The high realm is called "detachment"... As the name suggests, detachment means to detach from the shackles of one world, and from then on have the ability to travel through all worlds alone."


    Transcendence!


    Traveling around the world?


    In this world, besides the wilderness continent, there are other worlds?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Aokun raised his head, his voice was a little hoarse: "Could it be that you have reached detachment?"


    "Yes, I did achieve detachment." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Not only me, Xiao Ran, but also detachment!"


    Everyone knows that the Xiaoran in Zhang Yu''s mouth is obviously Ao Xiaoran, his contract monster.


    I had doubts about Ao Xiaoran''s strength before, but now hearing Zhang Yu''s confirmation, everyone looked at Ao Xiaoran in surprise.


    This girl who looks like she is in her teenage years is actually a powerhouse beyond the Whirlwind Realm!


    Ao Kun looked at Zhang Yu with burning eyes: "Excuse Laolong to ask, is there a higher realm above the transcendence? Dean, which level of transcendence are you at?" Unconsciously, Ao Kun''s address to Zhang Yu had already become "you", obviously lowering his attitude.


    "Beyond the detachment, there is naturally a higher realm, but... you can''t get in touch for the time being. If you know too much, it''s not good for you." Zhang Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "As for which detachment I am in. Level, huh, in this small wild world, apart from me and Xiao Ran, there is no other detachment powerhouse, what is the difference between the detachment upper realm and the detachment lower realm?"


    Aokun was startled for a moment, then he smiled bitterly: "Yes, there is indeed no difference."


    Whether it is detached from the upper realm or detached from the lower realm, in the small wilderness world, it is an invincible existence.


    "Of course, the most important thing is that I''m just a clone of the deity... If my strength is not as good as the deity, even if you know my strength, it''s useless..." Zhang Yu once again threw a heavy bomb.


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and as soon as Zhang Yu''s words came out, Aokun, Jinlongwang, Yan An and others were immediately stunned.


    Separate, doppelganger?


    They stared blankly at Zhang Yu, their eyes full of incredulity: "You, are you just a clone of the dean?"


    A clone has the power of detachment...I can''t imagine how powerful the dean''s deity is!


    terrible!


    Yan An swallowed hard, and his head was a little dizzy.


    Ao Xiaoran looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, she didn''t seem to understand what Zhang Yu meant, or, she didn''t understand why Zhang Yu said that, but she was very smart and didn''t speak up at this time.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to which level I am at. If you can reach this level in the future, you will naturally understand." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "It''s pointless to struggle with these now."


    Hearing the words, Ao Kun''s heart trembled and his breathing became rapid: "What does the dean mean, we will also have the opportunity to set foot in the transcendental realm in the future?"


    At this moment, everyone in the house was excited, and their gazes towards Zhang Yu became extremely hot.


    "I just said that there are countless worlds in this world, as many as Hengsha..."


    "The endless world is different, and it can be divided into nine levels according to its carrying capacity. The first level to the sixth level is the small world. The seventh level is the big world. The eighth level is the real **** realm. The ninth level exists only in legends. In , it has many names, heaven, holy world, asura world, hell, etc."


    "The wilderness continent you know is actually a small world. In other words, the real name of the wilderness continent should be the wilderness small world."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wilderness Small World!


    For the first time, they knew that the world they lived in turned out to be a small world!


    "Of course, among the countless small worlds, the Wilderness Small World is a special one, because... The Wilderness Small World is a small world that is about to be promoted to the seventh-order big world. Perhaps it is more appropriate to call it a pseudo-seventh-order big world. That''s why. , the small world in the wilderness can only carry the power of the powerhouse... and the other sixth-order small worlds can only carry the power of the powerhouse in the upper realm."


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, everyone couldn''t help but feel a little proud.


    Although the Wilderness Small World is still a small world, compared with other small worlds, the Wilderness Small World is undoubtedly stronger!


    Among the countless small worlds, the wilderness small world can definitely be photographed at the forefront, and there are probably very few small worlds that can be compared with it.


    The top powerhouses in these small wild worlds, placed in other small worlds, can definitely sweep the whole world with one person''s power.


    "The powerhouses in the Escaping Realm will only be born in the world of Tier 6 and above, and similarly, the powerhouses in the Transcendence Realm will only be born in the worlds of Tier 7 and above... Although the Wilderness World is a pseudo Tier 7 , But after all, it is not a real seventh-order world, there is no soil for the birth of detached powerhouses, and only after the small wilderness world grows into a seventh-order great world, can detached powerhouses be born!"


    Aokun immediately asked: "The dean said that we have the opportunity to set foot in the Transcendence Realm. Could it be that... the Wilderness World will soon be advanced?"


    "Indeed, according to my estimation, the Wilderness World is not far from the advanced stage." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "As for how long it will take, I don''t know, it may be a year, it may be 10,000 years... After all , compared to the long history of the entire small wilderness world, ten thousand years is just a flick of a finger, which is insignificant. That''s why I said that it is possible for you to set foot in the detachment, not necessarily. "


    If you are lucky, before the end of your lifespan, you will be able to step into a detached world when you encounter the step-up in the small wilderness.


    If you are unlucky, you will have no hope of stepping into the detached world until you can advance to the small wilderness.


    "So, whether we can set foot in the transcendental realm depends entirely on luck?" Ao Kun couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Oh, luck..."


    Among the people present, he is the oldest, and he has no more than a few hundred years to live. If we talk about luck, I am afraid that his luck is the worst.


    Many of the strongest players in the field, especially those who were newly promoted to the top powerhouses, all turned ugly.


    Their age is generally over 3,000 years old, and there are also many who are 4,000 years old. Most of them can become superpowers because of the low-level version of extreme martial arts. Therefore, this news is obviously not good news for them. .


    Chen Gu hesitated for a moment and said, "President, I..."


    His age, although not as old as Ao Kun, was much older than the rest of the people in the field.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, you are all from my Cang Qiong Academy, so naturally you are different from them."


    Hearing this, Chen Gu was stunned, and Su Yan, Ou Shenfeng and others also stared at Zhang Yu in a daze.


    "Others have to wait until the Wilderness World is advanced before they can set foot in the Transcendental Realm, but I, the people of Sky College, are not restricted by this..." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I can promise that the strongest of Sky College, within one year. , will definitely set foot in the Transcendence Realm, and the people below the strongest will inevitably set foot in the Transcendence Realm within a hundred years. Whether it is the faculty, staff or students of the academy, there is no exception!"


    Everyone trembled.


    The strongest one year to set foot in detachment!


    Under the strongest, a hundred years of detachment!


    How arrogant is this?


    There are so many people in the Sky Academy, and after a hundred years, they are all transcendental powerhouses. What is the situation?


    The imagination of the poor people, they can''t imagine what that scene looks like.


    When did the transcendental powerhouse become so worthless?


    Chen Gu, Su Yan, Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan and others were all pleasantly surprised, and their faces turned a little red with excitement.


    "Dean, me, can I do it too?" Ao Wuyan took a short breath and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Are you the tutor of the Sky Academy?"


    "of course!"


    "Then don''t you have to?" Zhang Yu smiled, "Since he is the tutor of Cang Qiong Academy, he can naturally enjoy this benefit."


    Ao Wuyan couldn''t help but get excited and said excitedly: "That''s great! I''m Ao Wuyan, I''m going to become a transcendental powerhouse soon!"


    What has never been done by the previous Dragon Emperor, he, the young Dragon Prince, is about to do it, how can he not be excited?


    Aokun didn''t know what Zhang Yu could do, so that the people of Cang Qiong Academy would not be restricted by the small wilderness, but he believed that Zhang Yu did not lie, because there was no need to lie about this kind of thing.


    He couldn''t help but stir in his heart, glanced at the demon king Chengu, he took a deep breath and said to Zhang Yu: "Dare to ask the dean, what is the standard of the Cang Qiong Academy tutor? I wonder if Lao Long has the honor to become the Cang Qiong Academy. mentor?"


    The higher the cultivation level and the longer you live, the more difficult it will be to resist the temptation of detachment.


    Transcendence not only represents more powerful strength, but also represents a longer lifespan!


    Such a temptation, even the Dragon Emperor Aokun could not refuse.


    The most important thing is that his lifespan is coming to an end, and there is not much time left to live, and he does not dare to hope that the illusory world will advance.


    In contrast, it is more reliable to join the Sky Academy.


    "Father Emperor!" Ao Wuyan looked at Ao Kun in a jaw-dropping manner. He never imagined that his domineering and proud father would choose to join the Sky Academy.


    You must know that once you join the Cang Qiong Academy, it means that Ao Kun will be humble from now on and must obey the orders of Dean Zhang Yu. Can Ao Kun, who is used to being aloof and guiding the country, really accept this?


    "You want to join Cang Qiong Academy?" Zhang Yu looked at Ao Kun in surprise, a little surprised, "You have to think about it clearly, if you join Cang Qiong Academy, you will not be able to hold the position of Dragon Emperor for the time being! Until you resign from Cang Qiong Academy , can continue to serve as the Dragon Emperor..." In order to prevent some kind of bad phenomenon, he also deliberately reminded: "In addition, after you become a transcendental powerhouse in the future, you must stay in the Sky Academy for a thousand years before you can leave!"


    These words are a warning to Aokun that he will pay the price of a thousand years of freedom if he becomes a transcendental one!


    Sky Academy, is not a place where anyone can come and go whenever they want!


    "I figured it out." Ao Kun''s expression was firm, without any hesitation, "As long as the dean doesn''t dislike Lao Long, Lao Long can join Cang Qiong Academy at any time..."


    Zhang Yu suddenly showed a bright smile: "Okay, since you have decided, then I will promise you."


    Although Cang Qiong Academy is countless times stronger than before, Zhang Yu will never be too much of a peak powerhouse like Dragon Emperor Aokun, and Dragon Emperor Aokun himself doesn''t mind. rush out?


    Accidentally abducted the Dragon Emperor into the Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu was overjoyed.


    Seeing that Dragon Emperor Aokun had joined the Cang Qiong Academy as he wished, the Golden Dragon King, Yan An and others in the house immediately felt ready to move.

 Chapter 534： come

    Chapter 534 Advent


    As long as you join the Sky Academy, you can become a transcendental powerhouse within a year!


    Who is not excited?


    Not to mention those newly promoted to the strongest, even the two former human race rulers, Sage of Books and Sage of Dan, were heartbroken.


    After experiencing the mutant alliance, they have deeply realized that there are too many crises in this world that they cannot cope with, not to mention, there are endless worlds outside the small wilderness world. The invasion of the seventh-order great world, with their strength, how can they resist?


    Joining the Sky Academy, not only means that you can become a transcendental powerhouse in the future, but also gain the protection of the Sky Academy!


    Almost frightened by the mutant alliance, what they desire most is to obtain the protection of the Sky Academy!


    Therefore, after Zhang Yu agreed with Dragon Emperor Aokun to join Cang Qiong Academy, everyone thought about what to say to convince Zhang Yu to agree to join them in Cang Qiong Academy.


    Even... even the Golden Dragon King is thinking about it.


    For a long time, Dan Sheng said carefully: "Dean, I..."


    Before Dan Sheng finished speaking, Zhang Yu said with a smile instead of a smile: "Why, you also want to join the Sky Academy?"


    Including the Golden Dragon King, Dan Sage, and Calligraphy Sage, everyone hurriedly nodded, looking nervous.


    Although Zhang Yu said that if the small wild world is advanced to the seventh-order big world, they will be able to set foot in the detachment, but who knows when the small wild world will be advanced?


    What''s more, this kind of thing is too variable. What if the Wilderness Small World has advanced, but they haven''t been able to set foot in the Transcendence Realm?


    This kind of thing, who can say?


    In contrast, joining the Sky Academy seems more reliable, at least, there is a guarantee!


    "Sky Academy does still need a mentor." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "However, the number of places is limited, so many of you are not enough..."


    In the current Sky Academy, not everyone is eligible to join.


    Zhang Yu used to value the superpowers very much, but now, he can cultivate a group of superpowers and even detached ones by himself, so why should he recruit some arrogant guys to come in?


    After all, there is only one Dragon Emperor, Aokun, and it is difficult for the others to gain Zhang Yu''s discernment.


    "It''s simple, we fight, whoever wins will join the Sky Academy!" The Golden Dragon King immediately suggested.


    Dan Sheng, Shu Sheng, Yan An and others immediately objected fiercely: "No!"


    The Golden Dragon King is a high-level and powerful person, and he is a mythical beast Golden Dragon. Fighting alone, who will be the opponent of the Golden Dragon King?


    It is estimated that ten people will join forces to be able to compete with the Golden Dragon King.


    The number of mentors at Cang Qiong Academy is very precious, and they don''t want to give it to the Golden Dragon King just like that.


    At this time, Dragon Emperor Aokun spoke up, he looked serious, and said to the Golden Dragon King: "Aolin, you can''t join the Sky Academy."


    "Why?" The Golden Dragon King was puzzled.


    "Because I, Elder Aoyue and Prince Wuyan have all joined the Cang Qiong Academy, the only one left in the Dragon Clan is you, the most powerful dragon... The Dragon Clan needs you to rule." Ao Kun calmly said: "You are not eager to sit on the Dragon Emperor. In order to compete for the throne of the Dragon Emperor, you, the Golden Dragon, have exhausted your mind and worked hard for thousands of years... Now, no one is competing with you, and you can justifiably sit on the throne of the Dragon Emperor!"


    Dragon Emperor?


    Golden Dragon King shook his head: "Before, I really wanted to sit on the throne of the Dragon King, but now, I only want to join the Sky Academy."


    What if you became the Dragon Emperor?


    Compared with the detachment, the Dragon Emperor is a fart!


    Who cares?


    "You are the only one left in the Dragon Clan. If you are not the Dragon Emperor, who should be?" Ao Kun''s face sank and he said angrily.


    Ao Lie and Ao Shan have fallen, and the Dragon Kings of all races have hardly survived. No one is more suitable to take over the throne of the Dragon King than the Golden Dragon King!


    I have to say that after being the Dragon King for thousands of years, Ao Kun has already developed a majestic bearing, and a frown made the Golden Dragon King feel a little bit of fear.


    But Aokun underestimated the allure of Cang Qiong Academy to the Golden Dragon King, and saw the Golden Dragon King grit his teeth and said bravely: "Of course you are the one! In my heart, you will always be the emperor of the Dragon Clan! No one can Better than you! Therefore, if you come to be the Dragon Emperor, it is the best choice for me to join Cang Qiong Academy!"


    "Nonsense!" Ao Kun shouted in a deep voice, "How noble is the position of the Dragon Sovereign, how could it be that you can refuse it if you say no?"


    Golden Dragon King confronted him tit-for-tat: "You can give up the throne of the Dragon King and join the Sky Academy, why can''t I?"


    In front of countless people, the two were arguing with red ears and burning anger.


    Everyone around, including Zhang Yu, looked at each other in dismay.


    Ao Wuyan was also a little dumbfounded, and even felt a little ashamed.


    When was the mentor of Cang Qiong Academy more honorable and more attractive than the Dragon Emperor?


    In order to join Cang Qiong Academy and become the mentor of Cang Qiong Academy, the predecessor of the Dragon Clan ranked first, the Dragon King, and the third-ranked Golden Dragon King actually quarreled in public. Be willing to accept, such a shocking scene is simply absurd!


    But, such absurd things are being staged in front of everyone.


    "Okay, the matter is settled as it is, don''t say it anymore. With so many people watching, you are not ashamed, but I am also ashamed." Ao Kun said lightly: "If you don''t agree, you can fight with me. If you lose, who will be the Dragon Emperor!"


    Interestingly, in the past, whoever won was appointed Dragon Emperor, but now, it has become whoever lost is appointed Dragon Emperor.


    Hearing Ao Kun''s words, the Golden Dragon King was a little dumbfounded: "Is this a rogue?"


    He looked at Ao Kun, his face twitched: "A fight?"


    Although Ao Kun was injured, he was a peak powerhouse after all, and his combat power was not much damaged. If he really wanted to do it, how could he be Ao Kun''s opponent as a high-level powerhouse?


    "President, you should hurry up and speak." Ao Wuyan couldn''t stand the two of them anymore, so he couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Zhang Yu for help.


    Zhang Yu was a little emotional. What happened today really opened his eyes and refreshed his views on Ao Kun. The legendary Dragon Emperor has such a rogue and even shameless side...


    Eye-opening!


    Demon King Chengu, Scholar and others were also very emotional.


    "Okay, the two of you don''t have to fight anymore." Although he wanted to watch the show for a while, Ao Wuyan asked for help. If Zhang Yuruo didn''t stand up and say a few words, it would be too much to say, "Since I promised Dragon Emperor just now. ...Ao Kun, of course, will not regret it, therefore, Ao Kun can join the Sky Academy, as for Ao Lin... When you cultivate a superpower level dragon, I will consider whether to let you join the Sky Academy."


    Zhang Yu''s remarks are a final word.


    Now, Aokun and the Golden Dragon King don''t have to fight anymore.


    "Thank you, Dean!" Ao Kun suddenly smiled.


    Ginger is still old and spicy!


    Although the Golden Dragon King was not convinced, he didn''t dare to refute it, so he could only sullenly say: "Okay."


    "Congratulations, Ao Lin, from today onwards, you are the new Dragon Sovereign! Your Golden Dragon lineage will also become the newest royal family!" Ao Kun lightly patted Ao Lin''s shoulder, "Wait for the matter of the mutant alliance. After the end, I will return to the Dragon Clan to announce the news to all Clan members!"


    The Golden Dragon King said weakly: "As you wish!"


    He didn''t even have the least respect for Aokun.


    Becomes the Dragon King, but it seems like he has taken over a hot potato.


    Obviously realized the dream of the Golden Dragon family that has been struggling for countless years, but he is not happy at all...


    "Dean!"


    Seeing that the matter between Aokun and the Golden Dragon King was settled, Dan Sheng Cui Jian spoke again.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "As for the mentor of Cang Qiong Academy, we won''t be too late to talk about the mutant alliance."


    He looked around and said with a smile: "Next, I''m going to solve the mutant alliance. Are you interested in going to see it together?"


    "Can we go too?" Dan Sheng Cui Jian was stunned, and immediately got a little excited.


    "Of course!" Zhang Yu nodded affirmatively.


    "President, I hope I can see them in action with my own eyes!" Referring to the mutant alliance, Ao Kun''s eyes were red and hatred.


    Sacred Dan, Sage of Calligraphy, Yan An and other supreme powers, as well as everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, all made requests, hoping to go together.


    Zhang Yu smiled: "It seems that everyone is very interested! Anyway, it is related to the whole small wilderness world. You people, the ruling class of the human race, the demon race, and the dragon race, should go and see."


    Seeing that Zhang Yu had no objection, everyone was happy.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Yu released his thoughts and quickly found Aoyue''s figure, and said, "Teacher Aoyue, come to the barren city immediately."


    Aoyue, who was aimlessly searching for the blood dragon in the deserted abyss, suddenly heard Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, and couldn''t help but startled. When she recognized that the voice was the voice of the dean, the worry between her brows disappeared. Little, he immediately teleported in the direction of the barren city, and in just over ten breaths, he appeared over the barren city.


    The next moment, she teleported to the mansion of the Scholar.


    "Dean!" Aoyue bowed her hands to Zhang Yu and looked at Zhang Yu with respect.


    Aokun was secretly surprised: "Is this still my defiant sister?"


    Ao Wuyan shouted, "Auntie."


    "Okay, now except for the Array Saints, the powerhouses from the Human Race, Monster Race, and Dragon Race are almost all here." Zhang Yu clapped his palms and said with a smile: "It''s time to go."


    Just when Ao Kun and the others were about to use teleportation, Zhang Yu said, "Don''t move, Xiao Ran, take them with me." Ao Xiaoran swallowed dozens of supernatural beasts and bloodlines of the beasts, and mastered the innate magical powers. , There are dozens of them, many of which are innate supernatural powers such as space movement. With Ao Xiaoran''s strength, he can easily take Ao Kun and others around the small wilderness world.


    In this respect, no one in the world can compare with Ao Xiaoran, not even Zhang Yu.


    Ao Xiaoran said "oh", and then nodded earnestly with a small face: "No problem, Dean, leave it to me!"


    Aoyue stood beside Ao Wuyan and didn''t ask anything. With her wisdom, she could naturally guess what Zhang Yu was going to do.


    I saw Zhang Yu standing with his hands behind his back, and suddenly released his thoughts, the huge thoughts, like a storm, swept the entire small wilderness world, the wilderness continent, the boundless sea, the Dragon Island, and even farther places, just like a storm. It seemed like a huge pattern was imprinted in Zhang Yu''s mind.


    In the entire small wilderness world, except for the three forbidden areas, the rest of the place, for Zhang Yu, no longer has any secrets at all.


    As long as he wants, his thoughts can extend to any place, even the edge of the world, no exception.


    "I found it!" In the blink of an eye, Zhang Yu''s thoughts quickly converged, and finally locked on an island in the sea. On that island, there are many mutants described in Ou Shenfeng''s mouth. Whether it is strength or quantity, they are more than Osamu''s description is stronger and more.


    A smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, but when his mind swept across a cave in the valley of the island, the smile couldn''t help but stop: "Father!"


    The mind stared at the familiar face, Zhang Yu''s heart trembled, he never imagined that his father, who had been missing for eight years, was actually with mutants...


    Familiar faces, familiar atmosphere... There is no doubt that the middle-aged man in the cave is his father, Zhang Haoran!


    He can''t admit wrong!


    subconsciously clenched his fist, Zhang Yu''s face was gloomy and uncertain, his father actually appeared in the mutant''s lair... This made Zhang Yu a little at a loss, and even completely disrupted his plans.


    "Brother Dean, what''s wrong with you?" Ao Xiaoran asked cautiously.


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while. Seeing everyone was looking at him, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath and pretended to smile easily: "It''s okay. Let''s go."


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu immediately performed teleportation, spanning the entire wasteland between his breaths.


    Ao Xiaoran immediately followed with Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan, Chen Gu and others, even with so many people teleporting together, she still did not blushed and her heart skipped a beat, as if she was at ease.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Yu stopped and looked down. As far as he could see, there was a huge island.


    The next moment, the figures of Ao Xiaoran, Ao Kun and others also appeared above the island.


    Looking at the familiar island below, Ao Kun said in shock: "This... is this here?"

 Chapter 535： The Beast Master and the Descendants of Shenxiao

    Chapter 535 The Beast Master and the descendants of Shenxiao


    How far is it from the Cang Qiong Academy in the Wild North to this sea island?


    Millions of miles?


    Hundreds of millions of miles?


    Even in the heyday of the peak to powerhouses, it would take more than an hour to arrive, not counting the consumption of spin power and divine soul power.


    And now, with Ao Xiaoran taking them, they arrived in a blink of an eye. Is it five breaths or three breaths?


    At this moment, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others deeply felt the horror of the detached powerhouse!


    However, the stronger the transcendence, the more they yearn and yearn for transcendence!


    "Who!" A large group of people suddenly appeared above their heads. How could there be so many supreme powers on the island that they couldn''t notice?


    Only heard the sound of breaking wind, and as the streamers flashed, in an instant, a group of mutants appeared around Zhang Yu and his party.


    Yu Tushan and Ao Wuxu flew up from below and flew over slowly.


    "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, we meet again." Yu Tushan stopped about a thousand feet away from Zhang Yu and his group, and said with a smile.


    While speaking, he glanced at Chen Gu, Ao Wuyan and the others, and said in surprise, "Yo, you brought so many helpers?"


    His eyes fell on Chen Gu, and he raised his eyebrows: "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the famous demon king, right? Apart from the demon king, there are so many human race superpowers... tsk tsk, no wonder His Majesty the Dragon Emperor is so confident, Dare to come to trouble us, it turned out to be prepared."


    "Yu Tushan, it''s you!"


    In a group of newcomers to the strongest, Yan An looked at Yu Tushan in shock, apparently recognizing Yu Tushan''s identity.


    "Yan An, do you know this person?" Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei asked with a sense of relief.


    Yan An nodded and said, "This person''s name is Yu Tushan. He served as the vice president of the Beast Masters Guild thousands of years ago. He is a person from the same era as my teacher. And the talent for controlling beasts is very outstanding..."


    Chen Gu said: "This person is indeed a beast master, not only him, that arrogant, but also a beast master."


    Although he is not a beastmaster, he has been enslaved by a beastmaster before, so he is particularly sensitive to the aura of a beastmaster, and even a little disgusted. However, with his current strength, no matter what level of Beast Master, it is difficult for him to pose a threat to him. Unless the opponent has the strength of the dean, he will not pay too much attention to the identity of the opponent''s Beast Master.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Yes, both of them are animal masters, and both are six-star animal masters."


    People may not believe what others say, but when Zhang Yu speaks, no one will doubt it. Since Zhang Yu said that these two are six-star beast masters, they must be six-star beast masters, and there is absolutely no mistake.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Yu Tushan and Ao Wuxu, and he said with great interest: "The two leaders of the Mutant Alliance are both animal masters, hehe, interesting."


    Yu Tushan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that one of the most powerful people in the human race would recognize him. He looked at Yan An a few times and had some vague impressions. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly smiled and said, "I remembered, you should Is it a disciple of Qingyang? Unexpectedly, thousands of years have passed, and the little guy from the Li Xuanjing has become a superpower. Time is not forgiving!"


    This old friend is reminiscent of the old, without any ill-will or murderous intent, making it difficult to associate him with the mutant alliance.


    The atmosphere seemed to be harmonious, but everyone was on guard against Yu Tushan. Although the hypocritical face was extremely deceptive, the people present were all smart people, so they naturally knew the true face of Yu Tushan''s hypocritical face.


    "Originally, I was worried about you hiding, where should I go to find you, but now, the superpowers of the demon clan, the human clan, and the dragon clan are almost all here, but it saved me a lot of work." Yu Tushan smiled: "Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, I have to thank you!"


    Yu Tushan, who thought he was in control of the situation, was not in a hurry to kill Aokun and the others.


    Aokun explained seriously: "You are wrong, I am no longer the Dragon Emperor, the one next to me, the Golden Dragon King Aolin, is the Dragon Emperor."


    Golden Dragon King rolled his eyes, but was powerless to refute.


    Yu Tushan frowned and said with a sneer, "I don''t care who you are the Dragon Emperor, in short, since you''re here, don''t even want to leave!"


    "Leader, don''t forget our promise." At this time, Ao Wuxu, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "Other people, do what you want, but the Dragon Clan must be handed over to me." He turned his eyes to Ao Kun , The Golden Dragon King, with resentment in their eyes, "Trust me, they will definitely spend an unforgettable day, and they will not forget it in the next life, no, they will not have the next life at all!"


    Hearing the words, Yu Tushan said with a smile: "Haha, don''t worry, my target is only the human race and the demon race. As for the dragon race, it''s just incidental. Since you want to deal with the dragon race, then the dragon race will be handed over to you."


    "Yu Tushan, why!" Yan An looked at Yu Tushan with a complicated look, "Don''t forget, you are also human!"


    Hundreds of millions of beings in the Nanling Mountains, how many compatriots of the human race, were slaughtered in one day, and there were very few survivors. He really couldn''t figure out why Yu Tushan did this!


    If Yu Tushan was a monster or a dragon of the dragon clan, he would still understand, but Yu Tushan was clearly a human being, which made Yan An unacceptable.


    "That''s the compatriots of hundreds of millions of people! How can you do it!" Yan An gritted his teeth, "You bunch of lunatics!"


    Chen Gu was thoughtful: "You seem to hate the human race and the demon race."


    "Crack, snap..." Yu Tushan applauded and said with admiration: "As expected of a demon king, you can see it so quickly. It seems that it was no coincidence that you endured the humiliation and got rid of the enslavement of Shen Xiao. Right, Guchen?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Gu''s face changed suddenly, and he looked at Yu Tushan in surprise: "Who the **** are you!"


    He was enslaved by Shenxiao, and not many people knew about it, not to mention, Yu Tushan also uttered Shenxiao''s name and his former name.


    "Get to know me again, I, Shentushan!" Yu Tushan, also known as Shentushan, looked at Chen Gu lightly, "The Shenxiao who was killed by your design back then was my grandfather! Thanks to you, my grandfather died. Afterwards, my father kept his name incognito and went far away, until I was born, he did not dare to use his real surname openly... I have used the name Yu Tushan for thousands of years, thanks to you!"


    Chen Gu''s pupils shrank: "You are the descendant of Shen Xiao!"


    The surrounding people also looked at Shentushan in shock, so secretive, if it wasn''t for Shentushan himself, I''m afraid everyone would never know.


    "Do you know? Ever since I can remember, my father has forced me to exercise and practice the method of controlling beasts. After I was twelve years old, I started to practice. When others were sleeping, I was practicing. When others were eating, I was practicing. , I''m still cultivating when others are having fun... Until the day my father died, I never stopped!" Shentushan''s mood fluctuated a little, "I''ve never been a genius, but those so-called geniuses, But I was trampled under my feet one by one, including that kid¡¯s teacher, Qingyang, a famous genius back then. Obviously, my hard work has paid off.¡±


    If the story ends here, then this story is definitely a very inspirational story, which can inspire countless people to work hard.


    Unfortunately, the story is obviously not over, and it can even be said that the real story has just begun.


    "Do you know why I hate you so much?" Shentushan stared at Chen Gu and said indifferently: "My grandfather died because of you, I don''t hate you, my Yu family is incognito, and I dare not show my real name, and I don''t hate you either. , what I hate is... because of you, I was forced by my father to become a practice puppet, and I have nothing else in my memory other than practice, and I don''t even know what happiness, joy, and happiness are like..."


    The crowd fell silent.


    "I can''t hate my father, so I can only hate you! As long as I can kill you, I''m willing to pay any price!" Shentushan said blankly.


    Chen Gu said coldly: "Because of a momentary negligence, letting your father go is the biggest mistake I''ve ever made in my life!"


    If he had been more careful at the beginning, wiped out the Shenxiao family and slashed the grass and roots, there would not have been the birth of a mutant alliance, and it would not have caused the demon clan to face such a crisis.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to say this now?" Shentushan smiled lightly, "The demon clan is destined to be removed from the wilderness continent today, and the human clan will no longer exist..."


    "Wait." Zhang Yu asked with a smile at this time: "You destroy the demon clan, I can understand why even the human clan must be killed?"


    Shen Tushan raised his eyebrows: "Who are you?"


    Zhang Yu shrugged: "Is this important?"


    "That''s right, anyway, it doesn''t matter if they all have to die." Shentushan laughed, "When the demon king fought Beilong back then, with Beilong''s strength, no matter the cost, he had a chance to kill the demon king. What''s more, in addition to Belon, the human race has several powerful people. If they join forces, the demon king will surely die... But for a ridiculous reason, they pity those ordinary human beings like ants, for fear of causing the human race and the demon race. A full-scale war, causing even greater casualties, thus freeing the Demon King!"


    "So, the blood of my grandfather Shenxiao, the blood of countless ancestors of the Beast Master Guild, isn''t it wasted?"


    "The demon king made such a slaughter, and he can still get away with impunity. The top powerhouses of the human race headed by Bellon acted as if nothing had happened, and even the Beast Master Guild gradually forgot about that period of history... Don''t you think? , is this ironic?" The corner of Shentushan''s mouth raised a touch of sarcasm, "The most ironic thing is that such people are actually regarded as heroes by those ignorant people, as the patron saint of the adult race, living in the desert for centuries..."


    A hint of madness gradually appeared in his eyes: "Such an ignorant, cold-blooded race is even more hateful than the demon race!"


    He does have reasons to hate the demon clan and the human clan, but his methods are too extreme, and no one can accept it from an opposing standpoint.


    Whether it''s right or wrong, it doesn''t make any sense. There is some truth, and after all, you need to rely on your fists to speak.


    The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, right and wrong are written by the final winner.


    Hearing that Shentushan slandered Beilong, Aoyue suddenly exuded a murderous intent: "Shut up! Whether Beilong is a hero, it''s not up to you to judge!"


    "I''m talking about Belon, what''s the deal with you?" Shentushan narrowed his eyes.


    "She is Bellon''s wife." Chen Gu said lightly: "You insult other people''s husbands, why don''t you allow her to refute a few words?"


    Zhang Yu''s eyes became strange, Ao Wuyan, Ou Shenfeng and others all opened their eyes wide and looked at Ao Yue in astonishment.


    This woman is Belon''s wife?


    "Auntie she... is Belon''s wife?" Ao Wuyan was a little dumbfounded. He never dreamed that Aoyue would be Belon''s wife. It was too absurd. "Father, is this true?"


    Zhang Yu also looked at Ao Kun curiously. The name of Beilong, like thunder, is regarded as the patron saint by countless people. Even after falling for so many years, he is still respected by countless people. Such a legendary figure actually formed a relationship with the great elder of the dragon clan, Aoyue. married couple...


    Aokun was silent for a while, then sighed and said, "Yes, your aunt is indeed Belon''s wife."


    "You are Belong''s wife!" Shentushan stared at Aoyue, and immediately laughed wildly, "Great! It seems that this time, God is helping me! Belong died early, I have no chance Kill him, but now, if I kill you, I can breathe!"

 Chapter 536： Kamui

    Chapter 536 Divine Power


    "Kill me? It''s up to you?" Aoyue said lightly: "A turtle with a shrunken head also wants to kill me? If you have the ability, don''t hide behind those guys. I want to see how you can kill me!"


    Shen Tushan sneered: "Do you think I''m stupid? Do you need me to kill you?"


    Aoyue said expressionlessly: "You are not stupid, you are stupid!"


    "Enough, crazy woman!" Shentushan restrained his expression and said coldly, "I''m not interested in bickering with you."


    He looked around, his eyes swept over Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan, Golden Dragon King, Chen Gu, Shusheng and others, his eyes were sharp: "Today, all of you don''t want to escape!"


    Before Chen Gu and the others could speak, Shentushan waved his hand: "Everyone is ready, abolish their cultivation base!"


    The dense number of mutants surrounded by Zhang Yu and his party immediately rushed towards Zhang Yu and his party, overwhelming and mighty.


    At the same time, the twelve powerful mutants in front of Shentushan and Ao Wuxu also flew towards Zhang Yu and his party.


    "The peak powerhouse." Ao Kun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he said in shock, "Twelve peak powerhouses!"


    In just over half a day, the number of peak powerhouses in the mutant alliance has increased from eight to twelve, which is heart-wrenching.


    Not only the peak powerhouses, the number of ordinary powerhouses has also increased from more than 120 to more than 160, and the number of powerhouses in the vortexing realm, the vortexing realm, and the vortexing realm are even more numerous. thousand!


    Twelve peak powerhouses, more than 160 ordinary powerhouses, and thousands of powerhouses above the Spirit Whirl Realm, what a terrifying force?


    Under such a force, let alone the human race, the demon race, and even the dragon race, there is only the fate of being easily swept away, and no one can stop it!


    This is the source of the confidence of Shentushan and Ao Wuxu. With such a power in their hands, why should they be afraid?


    Everyone''s eyes were turned to Zhang Yu, and they couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Can the dean hold such a force?


    "Everyone, come to my side." Zhang Yu casually swept the mutants rushing around and said lazily.


    Almost as soon as Zhang Yu''s voice fell, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others gathered within ten feet of him without hesitation. Everyone was crowded together, and there was almost no space. Even the proud Ao Yue was wise at this moment. He came to Zhang Yu''s side.


    "I asked you to come, but I didn''t let you be so close." Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, "Forget it, Xiao Ran, get ready."


    Ao Xiaoran stared at the mutants around, eager to try: "Brother Dean, Xiaoran is ready!"


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Then go ahead and show your strength!"


    The power of the detached powerhouse will be displayed in front of the world for the first time, which is undoubtedly a moment of great historical significance.


    Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others all looked at Ao Xiaoran expectantly, not even blinking for fear of missing the most exciting moment.


    "Okay!" Ao Xiaoran nodded, and then stood alone in front of Zhang Yu''s group, facing the many mutants, squinting and smiling, with shallow dimples on her face.


    Shen Tushan was a little confused: "What are they doing? Let a little girl deal with all the mutants?"


    Ao Wuxu frowned: "This girl, it''s not easy!"


    At first, he didn''t notice Ao Xiaoran, but now, he faintly realized that Ao Xiaoran is not simple, and for some reason, a trace of unease appeared in his heart, and he had a bad premonition.


    "What if it''s not simple? It''s a peak powerhouse!" Shentushan sneered: "Even if her strength is no less than that of the Dragon Emperor, she will surely die!"


    Under the concentrated fire attack of twelve peak powerhouses, more than 160 ordinary powerhouses, and thousands of powerhouses above the Spiritual Rotation Realm, even the Dragon Sovereign can only be killed in seconds. , there will be no second result.


    The mutant alliance can be said to be created by him, and he is very confident in the power of the mutant alliance.


    Ao Wuxu was silent for a while, and said, "Maybe I''m thinking too much."


    Shen Tushan stared at Ao Xiaoran coldly, and said, "Since they pushed a little girl out to die, let''s do it for them!"


    Taking a deep breath, Shentushan waved his hand: "Do it!"


    The mutants who had already assembled, unfolded their realm at the moment when Shentu Mountain gave the order, a large amount of aura gathered over the island, and the aura of various elements was quickly activated, forming huge vortexes. At the moment when these vortices were formed, a wave of terrifying law power fluctuated and spread, and the surrounding space appeared densely packed with tiny black holes, which were constantly annihilated, restored, and started again and again.


    "Kill!" Tu Mu shouted violently.


    The next moment, the terrifying low temperature spread, and countless frosts condensed in an instant.


    "Absolute Zero!" This is one of the most powerful stunts in civil engineering, and even Dragon Emperor Aokun was frozen for an instant.


    At the same time that Tu Mu launched the attack, the rest of the mutants, including the other eleven peak powerhouses, also unreservedly released their peak power.


    The law of gold, the law of wood, the law of water, the law of fire, the law of earth, the power of various laws deduced from the five basic laws, vibrated in the sky, and immediately turned into a substantial force. Ao Xiaoran blasted away.


    The space shattered every inch, forming a void.


    In that nothingness, the power of Madara, keep going!


    Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others held their breaths and stared at Ao Xiaoran, can she stop her?


    That was a terrifying blow that gathered the power of all mutants!


    "Weak, too weak." Ao Xiaoran said with a smile.


    After finishing her words, Ao Xiaoran stood in the sky like a horse, her two small white jade-like hands, slowly clenched into fists, and immediately drew them to her waist.


    At this moment, Ao Xiaoran''s restrained aura suddenly erupted. The energy that circulated in her dantian was more terrifying than the spinning force. It was released in an instant and covered her body. The energy was like lightning, hot and dazzling, but Surrounding her tightly, it circulated and moved around her body.


    Her hair, without wind, shone with golden light, and her skin also had a holy halo flowing.


    Wilderness Continent, Dragon Island, countless islands, boundless seas, endless void, trembling violently.


    The whole small wild world is shaking!


    At this moment, she is like a god, and her whole person exudes endless majesty, as if she represents the will of heaven and earth.


    Under that majesty, everyone felt that they were as small as a speck of dust, and they didn''t even dare to look directly at Ao Xiaoran, as if looking at it was a blasphemy to the gods.


    All the auras in the world are like boiling water, boiling vigorously.


    The vortex surrounding Ao Xiaoran directly broke away from the control of many mutants and collapsed.


    All mutants, including Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Ao Yue, and others, all lost control of their power, as if they were instantly deprived of their cultivation base, and suddenly changed from being a high-ranking superpower to an ordinary person.


    Fear!


    No matter whether the enemy or their own people, whether the cultivation base is high or low, everyone has a trace of fear in their hearts, and that fear grows rapidly, as if it came from the depths of the soul, as if it was an instinct, completely out of their control.


    Ao Kun looked at Ao Xiaoran in shock: "It''s her, it''s her!"


    The rest also looked at Ao Xiaoran in fear. Of course they understood what Ao Kun meant. Not long ago, a similar situation occurred in the small wilderness world, but it was far less intense and shocking than this time.


    They once thought that it was their own delusion, or... it was some kind of vision produced by the natural changes of heaven and earth.


    But now, after experiencing the scene in front of them, they just realized that this vision was caused by Ao Xiaoran!


    Not far from the opposite side, Shentushan and Ao Wuxu also changed their faces, and their hearts were shocked: "Not good..."


    The expressions of those mutants were also frozen, endless fear surged in their hearts, and they smelled an extremely dangerous breath.


    They wanted to dodge, but their power was out of control, and it was not easy to maintain flight, let alone dodge...


    The next moment, Ao Xiaoran''s right fist, which was tucked into the waist, was thrown in one direction. At this moment, time seemed to stand still, space seemed to freeze, and everyone could see that fist with a holy halo flowing. , hit it slowly, it looked very clear and slow, but when the fist hit straight, no one but Zhang Yu reacted.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise that shocked the soul echoed in everyone''s ears. When the loud noise disappeared, the world seemed to be quiet, and there was no sound at all, as if the whole world had become a silent picture.


    I saw the direction of the tip of Ao Xiaoran''s fist, the space was shattered, all things disappeared, and that area was completely turned into nothingness, a fan-shaped nothingness!


    There is no spiritual energy, no air, no dust, no life, no sound, no light, no laws, and even space and time do not exist, it is a real and absolute nothingness!


    More than 1,000 mutants above the vortex realm, including more than 40 ordinary superpowers, and four pinnacle superpowers, disappeared directly, not even their souls were left, it can be said that they disappeared completely...


    quiet!


    The whole world fell into a dead silence!


    Everyone could even hear their own heartbeats, and their eyes looked at Ao Xiaoran blankly, a little lost.


    Shentushan and Ao Wuxu were so shocked that they were speechless and completely blinded.


    "Gollum."


    I don''t know how long it took, and suddenly there was a sound of swallowing saliva in the arena.


    Ao Kun said with a trembling voice: "God... is she a god?"


    Looking at Ao Xiaoran, he seemed to be looking up at a **** whose might was like a prison!


    He felt that his soul was under invisible suppression, which was a kind of suppression at the level of life, like the suppression of higher life on lower life.


    In front of Ao Xiaoran, he didn''t even dare to think of resistance, as if it was a sin.


    Those surviving mutants, including Tu Mu, although not dead, were also affected by a trace and were not lightly injured.


    All the mutants are all stiff, looking at Ao Xiaoran in fear, their souls are trembling...


    "So weak?" Zhang Yu frowned, Ao Xiaoran''s strength was much weaker than he expected, which made him feel a little puzzled. He is also a detached person, why is Ao Xiaoran so weaker than himself?


    He asked through voice transmission: "Xiao Ran, how much force did you use just now?"


    Ao Xiaoran straightened up, scratched his head, and replied with a voice transmission: "Brother Dean, Xiaoran used seven percent of her strength."


    The seventh force, although it has some reservations, is close to full strength, but why is its power so weak?


    Zhang Yu couldn''t figure it out.


    If it was him, if he used seven percent of his strength, he would be sure to sink the entire wilderness continent with one punch, and Ao Xiaoran, according to this power, would probably destroy at most half of the deserted north, and the gap between them was more than ten times. ?


    "In the end, is my strength beyond the scope of the lower realm of detachment, or is Xiao Ran''s strength not in the lower realm of detachment?" Zhang Yu thought to himself, if it is the former, then of course it is a great thing, but if it is the latter , then you have to think about where the problem is.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu stopped thinking, and said to Ao Xiaoran: "Xiao Ran, you don''t have to hold back, let''s show everyone the full power of detachment!"


    "Okay!" Ao Xiaoran would never go against Zhang Yu''s will, and this time was no exception.


    She turned her head and turned her eyes to the surviving mutants again. The lightning-like energy covering her body became more fiery and dazzling.


    "Kill, kill her!" Shentushan roared like crazy, his body was shaking violently, and in the angry roar, there was an unconcealed fear, "Blow up, yes, everyone blows up for me, kill her!"


    A sharp voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''½]öŸ'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 537： Blood dragon, god!

    Chapter 537 Blood Dragon, God!


    Hearing Shentushan''s hysterical roar, all mutants couldn''t help but change their faces, and there was a hint of hesitation in their eyes.


    Under the terrifying pressure of Ao Xiaoran, their power was suppressed very much, the spinning force in their bodies was almost uncontrollable, and even 1% of their strength could not be exerted. What they could rely on was only pure Physical strength, but their physical strength is not enough to pose a threat to Ao Xiaoran.


    Therefore, it is almost an extravagant hope that they want to kill Ao Xiaoran.


    But if they have the guts to blow themselves up, maybe they can really pose a threat to Ao Xiaoran!


    The power of the self-destruction of the supreme powerhouse must not be underestimated, and the power of the self-destruction of the peak supreme powerhouse is extremely terrifying!


    It''s just...they paid such a high price to become mutants to have the power of the superpowers, and they exploded like this...I''m really not reconciled!


    No one wants to die, even mutants!


    "Either self-destruct, or your soul will be dissipated, and you will be wiped out, you choose!" Shentushan threatened fiercely.


    Hearing this, all the mutants, including Tu Mu, couldn''t help but change their faces, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    If they don''t explode themselves, they will lose their souls, and they will not even have a chance to be reincarnated. They have no choice at all!


    turned to look at Ao Xiaoran, all mutants took a deep breath, their hesitant eyes gradually became firm, death is not terrible, the terrible thing is... after death, even the soul will be wiped out!


    Tu Mu and the mutants around him looked at each other, a trace of sadness in his eyes, and a self-mockery on the corner of his mouth.


    After all, there is no way to escape death!


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Tu Mu took a deep look at Zhang Yu in the distant crowd, and immediately aroused the vortex in his body, rushing towards Ao Xiaoran.


    The other seven peak powerhouses, as well as many ordinary superpowers and mutants above the Spiritual Whirl Realm, also rushed towards Ao Xiaoran like moths to the flames...


    The next moment, everyone seemed to have discussed it, and suddenly detonated the vortex in their bodies. Above the island, with Ao Xiaoran as the center, beautiful fireworks began to bloom around them. Each fireworks represented a variant. The fall of people, the dense fireworks fill the sky, the picture is shocking and extremely spectacular.


    The terrifying shock wave radiates in all directions, engulfing and annihilating everything around.


    "Xiao Ran, turn into the body!" Zhang Yu''s face showed a dignified expression, and he immediately said.


    Thousands of mutants blew themselves up together, and the power was almost no less than that of Ao Xiaoran''s attack just now, but the power was more dispersed.


    Such an attack, although it is difficult to threaten Ao Xiaoran''s life, is likely to cause Ao Xiaoran to suffer some flesh and blood. With Ao Xiaoran''s red dress composed of dragon scales alone, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist. Such a force.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, Ao Xiaoran immediately transformed without any hesitation.


    With the sound of a deafening dragon roar, Ao Xiaoran''s body grew rapidly, and in the breath, it turned into a behemoth that was several kilometers long.


    The surrounding shattered space, mixed with the terrifying impact, formed a turbulent current that surrounded her and kept hitting her, but it seemed to be tickling her, leaving no trace on her. Mark of.


    "Roar¡­"


    Ao Xiaoran opened her huge mouth and let out a dragon roar that shocked her soul again, and the whole world trembled even more.


    In the distance, Ao Yue stared at Ao Xiao Ran, pinching her fingers on the corner of her clothes, and she even looked slightly pale because of too much force. Her body trembled slightly, not because of fear, but because of excitement. From the corners of his eyes, two crystal tears fell gently: "Is it you? No, it must be you!"


    Looking at Ao Xiaoran, the figure of Ao Wuxin couldn''t help but appear in her mind, and the dusty memory broke into her mind again.


    Ao Kun, Ao Wuyan, and Golden Dragon King also had their pupils dilated, staring blankly at the behemoth in the distance.


    However, unlike Ao Wuyan and Jinlongwang who were overwhelmed, Ao Kun''s eyes were even more shocked and confused.


    Demon King Chengu, Sage of Calligraphy, Sage of Dan, Yan An and others also watched this scene in disbelief.


    The horns are like a deer, the head is like a camel, the eyes are like a rabbit, the neck is like a snake, the belly is like a mirage, the scales are like a fish, the claws are like an eagle, the palms are like a tiger, and the ears are like a cow... The whole body is bright red like blood, all of which show her identity: Blood Dragon!


    She is mysterious, majestic, noble, powerful, like a god, aloof!


    The trembling world, the uncontrollable whirl force, the boiling aura, and the coercion that reaches the soul, all tell of her greatness!


    In front of her, the so-called Dragon Emperor is just a joke. Apart from her, which dragon can be worthy of the word Emperor?


    No, using the emperor to describe her is an insult and blasphemy to her. Perhaps only the word "God" is worthy of her.


    God...Dragon God!


    "Blood dragon, God, it''s actually a blood dragon!" Yan An''s voice was trembling. There is no flaw in the product, even the most severe and demanding person in the world can not find the slightest flaw.


    Chengu''s lips moved, and he murmured absently: "Is it a blood dragon? Is it really a blood dragon?"


    That stalwart figure with a dazzling radiance that looks like a **** is really regarded as a disgrace by the dragon race. Once discovered, will it be executed immediately, or will the blood dragon be expelled from Dragon Island?


    Doesn''t it mean that the blood dragon is very fragile, without the slightest potential, and can only cultivate to the Lixuan realm at most?


    Doesn''t it mean that the blood dragon is an ominous sign, the bloodline is low, and there is no majesty, and it is not worthy of being in the company of the dragon family?


    If this is neither noble nor majestic, what else can be called noble and majestic in the world?


    If even this is regarded as a shame, what are other dragons?


    Everyone looked at Ao Xiaoran blankly, their brains lost their ability to think, everyone seemed to have been hit by an immobilization spell, even holding their breath, like a stone sculpture.


    Silence, deathly silence!


    The whole world has no sound, even Shentushan and Ao Wuxu seem to be stuck, and their brains are shut down.


    Eyes from all directions fell on Ao Xiaoran without exception. At this moment, she seemed to be the only protagonist, exuding endless dazzling rays of light. Her perfect body, like a masterpiece of heaven, made people unable to move their eyes at all. Every foot, every inch, is a shock to the soul.


    The boundless void, like a god-like blood dragon, with a sinuous body, hovering in the sky.


    The whole world seems to have only her existence left, and everything around has become a foil, so small that there is no sense of existence.


    "Royal Father, she, she, she... blood, blood dragon!" Ao Wuyan stammered.


    The girl who has been following behind her buttocks like a small tail, the girl who shouts at Brother Wuyan all day long, the girl who, like herself, wants to eat all the delicious food in the world and has no resistance to it. It''s a blood dragon!


    Aokun said solemnly: "I see, I''m not blind!"


    He looked at Ao Xiaoran with a complicated expression, he never thought that a blood dragon could be so noble, so majestic, so... powerful! There is no difference with that high god! He had never seen a god, and he didn''t know if there really existed a **** in the world, but looking at Ao Xiaoran, he thought silently in his heart, maybe, this is what a **** looks like!


    This is completely different from the blood dragon described by the ancestors of the dragon race, it can even be said to be the opposite!


    In front of this blood dragon, Aokun''s pride as a true dragon of the Taixu was gone!


    He clenched his fists hard, trying hard not to let himself think too much, but in his heart, there was still an uncontrollable feeling of shame.


    self-abasement!


    That''s right, in front of the blood dragon, he is a real dragon, miraculously felt a trace of inferiority!


    "Is that her?" Ao Kun''s expression became more complicated, "The child I personally sent out of Long Island back then?"


    aside, the Golden Dragon King laughed madly: "It''s wrong, haha... It''s wrong, it''s all wrong!"


    He stared at the blood dragon, at the perfect body like a creation, at the only god, his voice trembling: "The ancestors of the dragon race were wrong, the old dragon emperor was wrong, we were wrong, everyone was wrong! Blood dragon, blood dragon is not a shame at all!"


    "If there is a **** in the world, she is a god!"


    "We...we actually regarded a **** as a disgrace...haha, hahaha! It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!"


    Outsiders can''t understand at all, how turbulent and strong the psychological impact that Ao Xiaoran brought to the dragon people at this time is that even if Ao Xiaoran''s special identity is put aside, no dragon can ignore her existence, and no dragon can ignore her. To be able to maintain their pride in front of her.


    Sudden-


    Around Ao Xiaoran, the space began to collapse on a large scale. With Ao Xiaoran as the center, the entire small wilderness world began to collapse, and the collapsed space spread around at an alarming speed.


    "Xiao Ran, hurry up and restrain your strength!" Zhang Yu was shocked and immediately transmitted his voice.


    Ao Xiaoran was also taken aback by the sudden appearance around her, she quickly restrained her strength and aura, and reshaped into a girlish appearance. She was wearing a red dress like flames. The red dress is composed of dense red scales, which can be changed in size at will, and have an amazing defense.


    As Ao Xiaoran restrained her strength and breath, the surrounding space gradually stopped collapsing.


    Heaven and Earth, calm down again.


    The crisis of the collapse of the small wild world has been temporarily lifted.


    And Ao Xiaoran also seems to have changed from a high **** to an ordinary girl. She is innocent and agile. She seems to be no different from the girl next door. The trembling powerful breath disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    That high above the gods is her, the ordinary innocent girl is also her.


    Watching this scene, Chen Gu and the others wiped away their cold sweat, feeling like the rest of their lives.


    Ao Xiaoran teleported to Zhang Yu''s side, as if afraid of Zhang Yu''s blaming, and blinked innocently: "Brother Dean, it''s not my fault, it''s because this world is too fragile, with a little effort, it almost broke..."


    "Don''t worry, no one blames you." Zhang Yu smiled and touched Ao Xiaoran''s forehead, "You have done a great job, and it''s too late for my brother to praise you, so how can I blame you?"


    Hearing this, Ao Xiaoran said happily: "Really?"


    It was really difficult for everyone to associate this smart and lovely girl with the blood dragon that looked like a **** just now.


    "Brother Wuyan, have you just seen it? Xiaoran is amazing!" Ao Xiaoran said to Ao Wuyan as if asking for credit, but her eyes were a little nervous and a little nervous, as if afraid that Ao Wuyan would dislike herself.


    She didn''t know if Ao Wuyan could accept her identity as a blood dragon, because as far as she knew, the entire dragon clan regarded the blood dragon as a shame, even the black dragon with the lowest status in the dragon clan looked down on the blood dragon, and Ao Wuyan was a dragon clan. The prince is undoubtedly the most noble Taixu true dragon of the dragon clan...


    One is the Taixu True Dragon with the highest status in the dragon clan, and the other is a blood dragon whose identity is not even recognized. No wonder Ao Xiaoran is so nervous.


    Ao Wuyan was a little hesitant, he looked at Ao Kun, saw Ao Kun''s expressionless face, and was even more hesitant for a while.


    Ao Xiaoran''s eyes turned red, and her mood suddenly fell.


    "Stop holding on, speak quickly, and don''t make this child wait too long." When Ao Wuyan was struggling and caring, Ao Kun''s voice transmission came from his ear.


    He looked at Ao Kun in surprise: "Father, do you mind?"


    Aokun said lightly: "What should I care about?"


    Ao Wuyan was about to say something, but he noticed Ao Xiaoran''s grievance and sadness, so he didn''t bother to ask Ao Kun, and hurriedly gave Ao Xiaoran a thumbs up and praised: "Amazing! Xiaoran, from From today onwards, you are the hero of the human race, the demon race, and the dragon race, and it was you who prevented a crisis that affected the three races!"

 Chapter 538： Shentushans trump card: Godhead

    Chapter 538 Shentushan''s trump card: Godhead


    In the eyes of others, Ao Xiaoran is a god-like existence, high above, but in Ao Wuyan''s eyes, Ao Xiaoran is still that lovely girl who is cherished.


    Looking at Ao Xiaoran''s sad and aggrieved appearance, he felt more distressed than anyone else.


    It is true that he had a slight prejudice against the blood dragon in the past. Like other dragons, he also felt that the existence of the blood dragon was a shame to the dragon family, but Ao Xiaoran had already shown his terrifying strength and had proved to the world. The blood dragon is the most noble and powerful dragon in the world, how could Ao Wuyan despise her?


    When Ao Xiaoran heard this, her eyes narrowed with laughter: "Hehe, Xiaoran is also a hero!"


    At this moment, Aoyue, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly asked nervously, "Son, how old are you this year? Where are your parents?"


    Ao Kun is also nervous, looking at Ao Xiaoran nervously.


    "I..." Ao Xiaoran''s eyes dimmed, not knowing how to answer, she lowered her head and looked a little nervous.


    Zhang Yu looked at Ao Yue and Ao Kun, thoughtful.


    Before Ao Xiaoran could speak, Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Okay, I''ll tell you later about Xiaoran''s life experience. Now, let''s settle the trouble in front of you first."


    As Zhang Yu spoke, everyone''s eyes shifted from Ao Xiaoran to Shentushan and Ao Wuxu.


    At this time, Shentushan and Ao Wuxu were still deeply shocked, and the fear in their hearts was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Until Zhang Yu, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others turned their attention to the two, the two gradually woke up.


    "She, who the **** is she!" Shentushan''s eyes fell on Ao Xiaoran, a trace of fear appeared in his eyes, and his voice trembled with fear, "Blood dragon? No, no, how could she be a blood dragon..." He seemed to be Just like in a dream, the scenes that happened just now gave him a very unreal feeling, "How can she be so powerful? Fake, it must be fake! Isn''t the peak to the strongest the most powerful existence in the world?"


    Ao Wuxu also looked at Ao Xiaoran in disbelief, too shocked to speak.


    Zhang Yu looked at Shentushan and Ao Wuxu indifferently, and said lightly, "Have you had enough?"


    Shen Tushan raised his head, his eyes were scarlet and bloodshot: "Who the **** are you!"


    "The mutants are almost solved. Who among you is interested in playing with them?" Zhang Yu did not answer Shentushan''s question, but asked Ao Kun and the others beside him.


    Aokun clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m coming!"


    He looked at Shentushan, his eyes were sharp, and he exuded murderous aura: "Shentushan, it''s time to settle the account between you and our Dragon Clan!"


    Shen Tushan''s heart trembled, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva when he saw Ao Kun''s awe-inspiring killing intent.


    He gritted his teeth and said madly: "I advise you, you''d better not force me!"


    Zhang Yu frowned, a little surprised: "Does this guy have any other cards?"


    What is the source of the power of this **** Tushan?


    "Are you still stubbornly resisting until now?" Ao Kun looked indifferent.


    "You leave now, I can pretend that nothing happened, otherwise..." Shentushan flipped the palm of his hand, and a stone exuding terrifying coercion appeared in his palm, "It''s a big deal, we all belong together. Exhausted!"


    The moment he took out the stone, a terrifying pressure radiated, and the surrounding space was distorted like the edge of a black hole.


    Ao Kun''s pupils shrank slightly and exclaimed: "Dragon Ball!"


    But the next moment, he said again: "No, not Dragon Ball!"


    The dragon ball has been shattered, and the energy contained in it has been dissipated. Ao Kun knows this better than anyone else, and the stone in Shentushan''s hand obviously contains abundant energy, and the breath it exudes is terrifying. It''s a complete Dragon Ball, and it''s not just in case. Therefore, the stone that Shentushan took out is definitely not a Dragon Ball.


    The most important thing is that the shape of the two is also different!


    "But...why is the energy emitted by this stone so similar to Dragon Ball?" Ao Kun frowned deeply, if it wasn''t for the fact that the energies of the two were almost exactly the same, Ao Kun would not be so easy to admit his mistake, "What does this stone have to do with Dragon Ball? ?"


    "Huh." Ao Xiaoran blinked and said doubtfully, "The energy contained in this stone is similar to the energy in my body."


    Indeed, except for a slight difference in breath, there is no other difference.


    Chen Gu and others looked at the stone curiously: "What is that?"


    O Kamikaze asked in a low voice, "Dean, do you know what that is?"


    Hearing Ou Shenfeng''s words, everyone pricked up their ears. If anyone at the scene could recognize that thing, it would only be the dean.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing. Do these guys really think they know everything?


    However, since everyone was looking forward to it, Zhang Yu didn''t want to disappoint everyone.


    He immediately cast an advanced insight technique, and immediately, the mysterious stone in the palm of Shentushan, and related information poured into Zhang Yu''s mind.


    ¡¾Middle-Order Saint Stone (Incomplete)¡¿


    ¡¾Level: Seventh Level¡¿


    ¡¾Detailed information: The Stone of the Middle-Order Saint, also known as the Middle-Order Godhead. It was transformed by the law and divine power of the detached human race after the fall of a detached person, and contains the insights and essence of the detached person''s life.¡¿


    [Effect: Refining a complete intermediate-level saint stone will break through to the detachment in a very short period of time, and there is a certain probability to reach the detachment. increase¡¿


    [Side effect: talent is assimilated, after reaching the detached state, the cultivation will stop improving, or the progress will be slow]


    [Status: incomplete, the effect after refining is greatly reduced, the probability of being promoted to the middle realm is zero, and the probability of being promoted to the lower realm is less than 10%]


    "There is such a thing in the small wild world?" Zhang Yu was taken aback.


    This is the first time Zhang Yu has heard the name of the Stone of the Sage, but Zhang Yu is very familiar with the name of Godhead. In many novels in the past life, this thing has already become the existence of the bad street. Unexpectedly, this world actually exists. Godhead.


    But what Zhang Yu is curious about is that the Wilderness World is obviously only a sixth-order small world, how can there be seventh-order items? How did it fall into the hands of Shentushan?


    Obviously, this stone of the saint, or this godhead, is not an original thing in the small wilderness world, but comes from another world, a higher level world!


    "Dean." Ou Shenfeng said tentatively, "Can''t you recognize this stone?"


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "This stone... you can call it a godhead!"


    The spirit of everyone was lifted, and the name of Godhead made people think about it.


    "Yes, as you guessed, whoever refines the Godhead can be promoted to the Transcendental Realm..." Zhang Yu introduced it with a smile, and told everyone the role and side effects of the Godhead in detail, and then looked at Shentu Mountain with regret. , "Unfortunately, the godhead in his hand is incomplete."


    The incomplete godhead, even if it is refined, I am afraid it will be difficult to break through to the detachment.


    Aokun''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable: "So... the most precious heritage of my dragon family, the Dragon Ball, is also a godhead?"


    "Dragon Ball?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "Perhaps, Dragon Ball is the godhead left over after the fall of the transcendental dragon!"


    Aokun understood, no wonder that Dragon Ball contains such terrifying energy, no wonder that all the Dragon Emperors can rely on Dragon Ball, and no one can match the world. It turns out...Dragon Ball is actually a godhead!


    What makes Aokun depressed is that the Dragon Ball has been shattered and will never come back!


    Even if the Dragon Ball is not broken, the thin energy contained in it, and the law perception that almost disappears, it is impossible to create a transcendental powerhouse.


    "The godhead of Shentu Mountain is all incomplete, so Dragon Ball can''t even be considered incomplete?" Ao Kun smiled bitterly, "At most, it can only be counted as a fragment, right? A fragment of the godhead?"


    Godhead fragments, not even incomplete!


    After knowing that the stone in Shentushan''s hand was a broken godhead, everyone''s breathing could not help but hurried. Everyone stared at Shentushan, staring at the broken godhead in his hand, with a hint of greed in their eyes. .


    Even if you know that this godhead is incomplete, even if you refine it, it will be difficult to break through to detachment. Even if you know that after refining this incomplete godhead, your future cultivation may stop at detachment forever, and you will never be able to improve. , but still no one can resist its temptation.


    Chengu and other people from the Sky Academy are a little better. Those newly promoted to the strongest, including the Golden Dragon King, are undoubtedly more eager for that incomplete godhead!


    Zhang Yu''s eyes moved to Shentu Mountain, and he said with great interest: "I''m curious, how did you get this godhead?"


    "Looking at your appearance, do you think you can eat me?" Shentushan sneered, "I have to thank you, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know, this stone turned out to be a godhead, refining it , there is hope to gain the power of a transcendental powerhouse... More importantly, you have proved to me that there really is a higher realm above the Escaping Realm!"


    Of course, even if he didn''t hear what Zhang Yu said, he would still choose to refine the godhead when he was desperate. After all, he had no other choice.


    His eyes became fiery, but paradoxically, there was a hint of anger in those fiery eyes: "Someone once lied to me and said that it was the stone of the saint... You must not easily arouse the energy in it, or even not To easily touch it, you must use a special method to strip its energy bit by bit, otherwise it will inevitably be backlashed by its power, and the terrifying energy is enough to make me explode and die... It''s ridiculous, I actually believed it! "


    madness!


    For the first time, Shentushan felt that he was so stupid!


    At this moment, he can''t wait to slaughter that nonsense immediately!


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be surprised. In this small wild world, besides himself, there are still people who recognize Godhead?


    "That person didn''t completely lie to you. Another name of the godhead is indeed the stone of the saint." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "The real and the fake are mixed together, so that people can''t find the flaws, this is a very clever method. , I''m a little curious, who is the person in your mouth?"


    Shen Tushan sneered: "Wait, after you die, he will come down to accompany you soon!"


    When the voice fell, Shentushan immediately swallowed the godhead in his belly, his thoughts surrounded the godhead, and the spinning force in his body quickly revolved around the godhead. Minute¡­


    In the sky, the momentum of Shentu Mountain is rising steadily, and the barrier between the completeness of the swirl and the transcendence begins to loosen!


    "Dean!" Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others couldn''t help but show concern.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, this godhead is a broken thing, even if he refines it, it will..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Yu paused for a moment, and looked at Shentushan in astonishment: "No way? With less than a ten percent probability, he can be met by him?" Zhang Yu did not doubt the advanced insight technique. Regarding the accuracy of the feedback information, he just sighed at the luck of Shentushan. With less than a ten percent probability, Shentushan actually succeeded. No one else has this luck.


    I saw that the surface of Shentu Mountain was covered with hot and dazzling rays of light, and lightning bolts circulated in it. Absolute suppression makes people unable to even think of resisting at all.


    At the same time, the entire small wilderness world trembled slightly!


    The terrifying vision of heaven and earth that appeared above the island was almost indistinguishable from the vision that Ao Xiaoran caused when he released his power!


    "Brother Dean, he broke through!" Ao Xiaoran exclaimed: "His cultivation is the same as Xiaoran!"


    Everyone looked at Shentu Mountain in shock, and their expressions changed dramatically.


    ¡ª


    I went back to my hometown today to choose a wedding photo, but it was not updated in the afternoon. It will be updated three times a day next week.

 Chapter 539： The Death of Shentushan (Part 1)

    Chapter 539 The death of Shentushan (1)


    What kind of cultivation is Ao Xiaoran, everyone present is very clear, Shentushan''s cultivation is the same as Ao Xiaoran, doesn''t it mean that Shentushan has also embarked on a detachment?


    Feeling the terrifying coercion that reached the soul, everyone couldn''t help but feel a fear in their hearts, and looked at Shentushan, full of fear and shock.


    This guy really set foot on the transcendence with a broken godhead!


    "Hahaha...ha!" Shentushan laughed wildly, his body covered with a dazzling light, and in that light, lightning flashed, the whole person exuded endless divine might, that aloof appearance, like the supreme of the gods.


    His eyes fell on Ao Xiaoran and he sneered: "Little girl, today is your day of death!"


    Shentushan, who had just broken through to detachment, could clearly feel the power of the power in his body, the illusion of invincibility, which made his mind swell a little.


    "Nonsense! Xiaoran is not afraid of you!" Ao Xiaoran snorted.


    Although she was brave on her lips, Ao Xiaoran was a little clueless in her heart.


    Although Shentushan and her are both detached and strong, she is still too young and has no combat experience. When encountering people whose cultivation is lower than her, she can also bully and bully. She was a little cowardly.


    It''s just that in front of Zhang Yu, Ao Wuyan and others, she didn''t want to back down like this, for fear that everyone would look down on her.


    Zhang Yu looked at Shentu Mountain and said somewhat surprised: "To be honest, this godhead is a broken thing, and the probability of helping people break through to detachment is less than 10%. You can break through to detachment, which is really surprising."


    "Afraid?" Shentushan sneered.


    "Afraid? That''s not true." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Oh, by the way, I just forgot to tell you that the powerhouses who refine their godheads and reach the transcendence realm possess the power of transcendence. The power of the transcendental powerhouse is much weaker... and the future cultivation will always stop there. How about it, are you surprised to hear this news?"


    Shen Tushan''s face changed: "Impossible! Boy, you can''t lie to me!"


    Ao Xiaoran''s eyes lit up, and the fighting spirit broke out again.


    "Xiao Ran cultivated to detachment by relying on her own talent. Although the process is a bit tricky, no one can deny that she is a real detachment powerhouse, not a copycat like you." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, "I know You don''t believe it, but you''ll soon believe it."


    After the voice fell, Zhang Yu turned to Ao Xiaoran and said, "Xiao Ran, turn him on!"


    Ao Xiaoran paused and asked stupidly, "Brother Dean, what does Pan mean?"


    "Beat him!" Zhang Yu coughed lightly, "Let him see the gap between the detached powerhouse and the real detachment powerhouse!"


    "Oh." Ao Xiaoran nodded stupidly, and then said earnestly: "Okay, Dean, Xiaoran will take him!"


    After finished, Ao Xiaoran''s eyes locked on Shentushan, eager to try.


    Shen Tushan said like a madman: "Impossible, you lied to me, you lied to me! How could this little girl be my opponent! I killed you, I killed you!"


    As he spoke, his figure flashed, and in an instant, he displayed a speed that was even more terrifying than teleportation, and rushed towards Zhang Yu.


    "Roar¡­"


    Ao Xiaoran''s body swelled rapidly, turning into a giant dragon several kilometers long in the breath. The huge body was covered with dazzling rays of light and lightning the thickness of a bucket. Shentushan''s body was slightly stagnant.


    Chengu, Ao Kun and others couldn''t tell who was stronger. In their opinion, both Shentushan and Ao Xiaoran were suffocating beings, and a sneeze could kill them.


    However, Zhang Yu could clearly distinguish the auras of Ao Xiaoran and Shentushan. Obviously, Shentushan''s aura was much weaker than that of Ao Xiaoran.


    If it weren''t for the aura emanating from Shentu Mountain, it was indeed the breath of a transcendental powerhouse, Zhang Yu even suspected that this guy was just a stronger peak powerhouse... Compared with the real transcendence powerhouse, this one relies on refining the godhead to break through to the highest level. The detached guy is simply too weak.


    At this moment, Shentushan clearly shot first, but before he could reach Zhang Yu, Ao Xiaoran came first and appeared in front of Shentushan.


    "Roar!" Ao Xiaoran''s mouth let out a deafening dragon roar, resounding through the heavens and the earth. The surrounding space was like a huge glass mirror. After suffering a huge impact, it suddenly collapsed. , even caused Shentushan to have a splitting headache, his body seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and his speed dropped sharply.


    The next moment, Ao Xiaoran''s long tail, like a mountain, slammed **** Shentu Mountain.


    The speed of the long tail is too fast, and Shentushan can''t dodge it at all. The only thing he can do is to stretch out his arms reluctantly, run his divine power, and block it in front of his chest.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a harsh collision sound, the earth trembled, and Shentu Mountain was knocked out like a cannonball.


    More than ten kilometers away, Shentushan stopped his body from flying upside down, and his broken arms were dripping with blood. His internal organs were also impacted by different degrees of force, and he was obviously not seriously injured.


    "Pfft." Shentushan opened his mouth and spurted a mouthful of blood, then looked at Ao Xiaoran in awe, as if he had suffered a fatal blow, the whole person was about to collapse, "Impossible, impossible..."


    In front of Ao Xiaoran, he didn''t have much strength to fight back, strength, speed, and defense, he was much weaker than Ao Xiaoran.


    Ao Xiaoran was a little surprised, and immediately said with contempt: "Weak, too weak! It turns out that the dean''s brother really didn''t lie to me!"


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun and others stared blankly at this scene. When they heard Ao Xiaoran''s disdainful words, the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely. It is true that Shentushan is not as powerful as Ao Xiaoran, and the gap is very obvious. But the speed and power he showed were still very terrifying, with the strength to kill Chen Gu and the others in seconds.


    If God Tushan is considered weak, what are they?


    "I don''t believe it!" Shentushan used divine power, and the broken arms actually regrew at a speed visible to the naked eye. He raised his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stared at Ao Xiaoran, "I don''t believe it. You are so strong!"


    Pure strength, speed and defense, he is indeed incomparable, but what if it is compared to the power of the law?


    He gritted his teeth, and immediately took a deep breath, the vast spiritual energy around him quickly gathered towards him: "The Domain of God!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying and depressing aura radiated from him as the center. His whole body was full of light, and lightning and thunder were thundering around him. In the entire field, everything seemed to have stopped. People feel even more terrifying. At this moment, he seems to be a master, and the whole world is surrendered in front of him.


    "Cut, bells and whistles!" Ao Xiaoran pouted, that huge body was as agile and fast as lightning, and the long dragon tail drew towards Shentu Mountain again.


    However, after its dragon tail entered the range of the realm of the gods, its speed dropped sharply, as if it was bound by an invisible bond.


    Shentushan''s pupils shrank slightly. The previous time, he didn''t even see Ao Xiaoran''s movements clearly, and was swept away, but this time, he clearly saw Ao Xiaoran''s drawn dragon tail, clearly To see the movement of the dragon''s tail.


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, his five fingers were slightly bent, his palms turned into claws, and he grabbed towards the dragon tail that was drawn at high speed. In his palm, a scorching flame was burning, and the temperature of the flame was terrifyingly high, as if even aura could ignite generally¡­


    "Peng!"


    Between the lightning and flint, the dragon''s tail meets its claws.


    Shen Tushan''s eyes showed a smug look: "Caught!"


    But the next moment, the proud Xiaoran on his face suddenly solidified.


    I saw Ao Xiaoran''s long dragon tail, the temperature increased sharply, and in a very short period of time, it rose to an extremely terrifying level, just like the sun, the claws that firmly grasped her dragon tail were instantly burned. Burnt into black carbon and then vaporized.


    Shen Tushan''s face changed dramatically, his body retreated violently, and in just a split second, he retreated dozens of kilometers away and looked at Ao Xiaoran in horror.


    At this time, one of his arms disappeared completely, and half of his body was burned into black coal, looking extremely ferocious...


    For ordinary people, or even the strongest, if they suffer such an injury, they will surely die.


    But Shentushan showed no sign of falling at all, but his breath was much weaker.


    He used his divine power again, and the scorched half of his body recovered quickly. The black charcoal on the surface fell off piece by piece, revealing the newly-born flesh and skin. The arm that disappeared also grew back in just a short breath. , if it weren''t for the fact that his breath was much weaker than before, he wouldn''t even see the slightest sign of injury.


    The vitality of the detached powerhouse is too tenacious!


    "Isn''t this dead?" Ao Xiaoran dissipated the flames from the dragon''s tail, looking surprised.


    Shen Tushan looked at her in horror: "You, what kind of flame are you!"


    He was just playing with fire, but he was actually set on fire, how ironic?


    Chen Gu and the others looked at the two people in the sky in shock, completely shocked by the strength displayed by the two!


    God, is this the power of detachment?


    If it wasn''t for the dean to protect them, I''m afraid the remaining power of the two of them fighting would be enough to kill them thousands of times!


    "Xiao Ran, stop playing, and end the battle quickly." Zhang Yu noticed that the small world in the wilderness was showing signs of collapse. The surrounding space was devastated and was about to collapse in a large area. He couldn''t help frowning and reminded: "Remember, he His weakness lies in his dantian, as long as his dantian is destroyed, he can be killed! Otherwise, no matter how seriously injured he is, as long as his divine power is not exhausted, he can recover infinitely!"


    Play?


    Shen Tushan''s mouth twitched slightly and looked at Ao Xiaoran in disbelief. Could it be that she has been playing just now?


    Just play, and beat yourself so badly that you can''t fight back?


    "Okay, Dean!" Ao Xiaoran responded, then turned her eyes to Shentushan, her little face withdrew her smile and began to get serious.


    She was really not serious just now. From the beginning to the end, she never used the realm of the gods, otherwise, it would not have been as simple as scorching half of Shentushan''s body just now.


    Shen Tushan looked at Ao Xiaoran coldly: "Want to kill me?"


    He glanced at Zhang Yu, Chen Gu and the others, his eyes were extremely unwilling, but he finally clenched his fists, let out a sigh of relief, and said, "I admit, I am not this girl''s opponent... But she wants to kill me. , but it was a dream!"


    He took a deep look at Zhang Yu and the others: "Wait, today''s shame, my **** Tushan will pay back!"


    Those resentful eyes made Ao Kun and the others numb their scalps, and they felt a sudden tremor, as if they were being stared at by the **** of death, and they felt extremely dangerous.


    The next ruthless words, Shentushan immediately flew over, and in a breath, he was hundreds of kilometers away.


    "Stop!" Ao Xiaoran immediately chased after her.


    "If you dare to chase after me, I''ll blow myself up!" Shentushan suddenly stopped and shouted at Ao Xiaoran who was chasing behind him, "It''s a big deal, I''ll pull the whole small wilderness world to be buried with me!" It was a threatening word, and he blurted out, and this is the source of his confidence, "If you want to destroy the small world in the wilderness, keep chasing it!"


    If Ao Xiaoran was chasing after him, he couldn''t escape at all. The small world in the wilderness was so big. To the detached powerhouse, it was like a small pond, and he had nowhere to hide.


    Ao Xiaoran was stagnant, and his movements were hesitant.


    She turned her head to look at Zhang Yu and said weakly, "Brother Dean, Xiao Ran is not sure to kill him before he blows himself up..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu also frowned, this guy is really tough!


    ¡ª


    The first update! Three chapters this Sunday!


    Thank you ''½]öŸ'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 540： The Death of Shentushan (Part 2)

    Chapter 540 The Death of Shentushan (Part 2)


    "Come on, chase! Why don''t you chase?" Shentushan yelled with a grim look.


    Thousands of years of hard work, thousands of years of hard work, was destroyed in one fell swoop, Shentushan was obviously on the verge of collapse, he did not scare anyone, if Ao Xiaoran continued to chase, he really dared to blow himself up and let the whole small wilderness world Bury yourself.


    Ao Xiaoran was angry and scared, staring at Shentu Mountain angrily, but didn''t dare to move.


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun and others were extremely nervous, for fear that Shentushan would really explode...


    No one wants to die!


    They still have a bright future. Even if most of them do not have the chance to join the Sky Academy, there is still hope to become a transcendental powerhouse in the future and become an eternal and immortal existence. If they die now, they will never be reconciled.


    "Dean..." Ao Kun hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "Or...let''s forget it."


    Golden Dragon King, Dan Sage, Scholar Sage, Yan An and others also looked at Zhang Yu nervously, and echoed: "President, the safety of the small wilderness is more important!"


    Chen Gu, Ou Shenfeng and others also persuaded: "I hope Dean thinks twice!"


    Of course, they said this, not necessarily all because they were afraid of death, but this risk was really not worth taking.


    Shen Tushan sneered: "It doesn''t matter if I die, but you all have to be buried with me!"


    He glanced at Ao Kun and his group: "Dragon Emperor, Demon King, Human Race Supreme... Tsk tsk, there are so many people buried with me, I will die without any regrets!"


    In the end, his eyes fell on Ao Xiaoran: "Without the Wilderness World, even if you survive in the end, I would like to see how you can play alone!"


    "Damn!" Ao Xiaoran''s face flushed with anger, but she had no choice but to cast Zhang Yu''s eyes for help: "Brother Dean."


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, Zhang Yu suddenly smiled: "Blow yourself up? Okay, you might as well blow yourself up and show me, just right, I''m curious, what is the scene of a detached powerhouse self blowing up, it must be beautiful, right? No? Know which is prettier compared to fireworks..."


    "Dean!" Chen Gu, Ao Kun and the others were immediately confused.


    Even Aoyue looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment, her eyes full of doubts.


    Ao Xiaoran scratched his head, not understanding what Zhang Yu meant.


    "You, you..." Shentushan was a little dumbfounded.


    He looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously: "Aren''t you afraid that the small world in the wilderness will be destroyed?"


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "You can try it."


    Shen Tushan looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, he didn''t understand, is Zhang Yu really not afraid, or is he fake and doesn''t care?


    "Stop pretending to be a ghost! I don''t believe it, you are really not afraid of the destruction of the small world in the wilderness!" Shentushan stared at Zhang Yu hatefully, his eyes were red, he obviously hated Zhang Yu very much, and his mood fluctuated violently, making him exude divine might All became disordered and extremely unstable. "Boy, you have to think about it. When I die, the whole world has to be buried with me, and no one can escape!"


    He could only pin his hopes on the threat of self-destruction, because he knew that if Ao Xiaoran wanted to kill him, he would not be able to escape. Even if he escaped from the small wild world and escaped to the mysterious boundless space outside the small wild world, there would still be only a dead end. one.


    Hit, can''t hit, escape, can''t escape.


    The only way is to threaten to explode!


    Zhang Yu was not threatened at all, shook his head and said, "No, you are wrong."


    Shen Tushan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "You are also a transcendence expert yourself. Although you are a fake, you should be able to barely perceive the space outside the small wilderness world?" Zhang Yu''s expression was indifferent and very calm, "To tell you the truth, it is time and space turbulence! "


    "Ordinary people enter the turbulent flow of time and space, and they will be smashed by the turbulent flow of time and space in an instant. Although the strongest can persist in the turbulent flow of time and space for a period of time, after a long time, they will still be swallowed by the turbulent flow of time and space, leaving no bones."


    "The detachment powerhouse is different. The detachment powerhouse enters the turbulent flow of time and space without being affected at all. It can even absorb the energy in the turbulent flow of time and space, and maintain its peak state at all times..."


    "The small world in the wilderness is ruined. The big deal is that we hide in the turbulent time and space. It will take decades and hundreds of years to find another world sooner or later..."


    Zhang Yu looked at Shentu Mountain with a smile and said, "That''s why I said, you are wrong, the small wilderness world is destroyed, others will die, but Xiao Ran and I will never die!"


    "You are also a powerhouse of detachment!" Shentushan looked at Zhang Yu in shock. He had not seen through Zhang Yu''s cultivation until now. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s remarks, he would never have thought that Zhang Yu was also detached. Realm strong.


    A proud Xiaoran made him too tired to deal with it, and with another detached powerhouse, he couldn''t even beat him.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "I''m a detached person, am I surprised?"


    The detached person is the abbreviation of the detached strong person.


    Shentushan''s face was extremely ugly, he stared at Zhang Yu, his expression changed, and finally said coldly: "Even if you two can live, those guys around you will surely die! I don''t believe it, you really don''t care about them at all! "


    Feeling the gaze from Shentushan, Aokun, Chengu, Jinlongwang and others could not help but sweat.


    They also have a trace of uneasiness in their hearts, shouldn''t the dean really ignore the lives of these people in order to destroy Shentushan?


    "Forget it, Xiao Ran, come back." Zhang Yu shook his head, obviously not interested in talking to Shentushan.


    Ao Xiaoran said nothing, turned into a human figure and returned to Zhang Yu.


    Seeing this scene, Shentushan couldn''t help laughing proudly: "Looks like, I bet right! Having said so much, you still don''t dare to do it..."


    He sneered: "If you want to wait until I leave the Wilderness World, then I advise you to die, and tell you, I will not leave the Wilderness World, never!" Wilderness The small world is his only reliance. Without this trump card, Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran can kill him at any time.


    In order to survive, he will never leave the small wild world.


    "You think too much." Zhang Yu had a faint smile on his face, "Who said I was going to let you go?"


    Shen Tushan''s face changed: "If you don''t let me go, why did you let her go back?"


    Chengu and the others were also nervous and almost suffocated.


    Zhang Yu crossed his fingers and moved for a while, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth: "I haven''t shot for a long time, this time, let me do it myself."


    "No, it''s impossible!" Shentushan''s face changed wildly and roared angrily: "How dare you, how dare you!"


    "What dare you not?"


    "You forced me, boy, remember, you will be the eternal sinner of the small wilderness!" Shentushan''s eyes became crazy, since the threat is useless, since he is sure to die, then drag the entire wilderness The world goes into the water, and countless creatures in the small wilderness world are buried with them.


    Humans, monsters, dragons, destroy them all!


    His eyes are full of resentment, madness, anger, like a lunatic!


    In the next moment, his aura skyrocketed, his terrifying divine might rose steadily, his entire figure was like the sun, emitting a dazzling light, and the endless light even covered the sunlight, illuminating the entire small wilderness world.


    Centered on Mount Shentu, the surrounding space suddenly collapsed and spread in all directions at an alarming speed.


    The small wild world has entered the prelude to destruction!


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ao Yue and others stared blankly at this scene, their minds blank.


    "Are you going to die?" A thought suddenly popped into everyone''s mind, and they clearly smelled the breath of death.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Time seemed to stand still, and the whole world seemed to have been pressed the pause button. The space that was constantly spreading and collapsing was frozen at this moment. The expressions of Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ao Yue and others remained unchanged. Ao Xiaoran and Shentushan, the two detached people, are also like they have been hit by a body-fixing spell, their movements and expressions are completely frozen.


    Only Zhang Yu, only he was not affected in the slightest, and acted as usual.


    Space control!


    There is no doubt that this is space freezing in space control, or space restraint and space stillness. Although the names are different, the effect is undoubtedly the same, which is surprisingly good.


    "It''s been a while, so I''m a little rusty."


    Slowly took his steps, Zhang Yu seemed to be stepping on the steps, step by step, towards Shentu Mountain.


    Every step, seemingly unremarkable, spanned a distance of dozens of kilometers, as if the space was shortened under his feet, and in just over ten steps, he came to the Shentu Mountain.


    Looking at this lifelike statue in front of him, there was anger, madness and resentment in those eyes, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sighed, shook his head and said regretfully: "A good human race detached person, it is too much to die like this. What a pity."


    "However, it''s a pity that it''s a pity, for the safety of the small wilderness world, you should die."


    The voice fell, and Zhang Yu slowly raised his palm. The palm was very ordinary, but an extremely condensed source energy circulated in the palm, so it was no longer ordinary.


    The next moment, that palm patted the position of Shentu Mountain''s dantian without rushing.


    "Peng!"


    Shen Tushan''s body was like a piece of paper, and the entire dantian was instantly pierced, causing a **** big hole in his abdomen.


    Time seems to have resumed its flow, Shentushan opened his mouth: "You, you..."


    He lowered his head, looked at the big hole in his abdomen in disbelief, and watched a hand slowly withdraw from the hole, and the palm was holding a stone that exuded terrifying power. The law of , passed at an astonishing speed, and converged on the stone, making the divine might emitted by the stone stronger and more dazzling.


    "Surprise? You should be the first transcendental person who saw his own godhead before he died." Zhang Yu said indifferently.


    Shen Tushan''s throat wriggled a few times, but he was speechless.


    He stared blankly at that bright, fiery Godhead, but countless scenes appeared in his mind.


    As a child, he was forced by his father to exercise and practice the method of controlling animals.


    When I was a teenager, I practiced sleeplessly. When I was tired, I could only look at the children outside the window with admiration and play happily.


    In his youth, he was full of high-spirited spirit, stepping on one genius after another, blooming with endless brilliance, like the stars holding the moon.


    In the middle-aged era, he roamed the continent for revenge, established a mutant alliance, wanted to rule the world, and subverted the three clans of humans, demons and dragons.


    In his old age, he brought the mighty power of the mutant alliance, slaughtered Nanling, robbed the tomb of the dragon, destroyed the elite of the dragon clan, and even nearly killed the dragon emperor...


    He also dreamed of destroying the three tribes of humans, demons and dragons, ruling the wilderness continent, establishing a new order, and establishing a country with only mutants, and he was only a stone¡¯s throw away from his ideal.


    However, just when he thought his life was at its peak, he ushered in the biggest nightmare in his life!


    is gone, all this is gone, any grand ambitions, any revenge great cause, no longer exist, and vanishes!


    One step, only one step away, but this one step is like an unbridgeable gulf that will forever block him on the other side...


    "Hey..." Shentushan''s vitality was rapidly lost, his consciousness gradually blurred, his eyes gradually lost focus, and the mutilated body fell from the sky, drawing a beautiful trajectory.


    In the blurred vision, he seemed to see Zhang Yu''s figure, it was this man who pushed him out of his sweet dream and made him fall into an endless nightmare.


    "Father, grandpa... Tu Shan is here to accompany you." The last sentence flashed in Shen Tu Shan''s consciousness.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled slightly, and there was a crashing sound from below.


    Everyone looked down and saw that Shentu Mountain had already been hit beyond recognition, blood and flesh were blurred, and the last trace of vitality was also lost.


    The man who once put the small wilderness in crisis... is finally dead!

 Chapter 541： blackmail

    Chapter 541 Blackmail


    "Dead." Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Golden Dragon King and others stared blankly at the giant pit on the island below. In the center of the giant pit, the body of Shentushan was no longer human.


    The crisis in the small wild world has been completely resolved!


    They can finally breathe a sigh of relief!


    looked at Zhang Yu, everyone showed a sense of awe, and there was still a shock in their hearts.


    too strong!


    Space control, they will, but at most they can only be used to deal with some cultivators under the superpower. When encountering the superpower, the space control will be completely invalid, even if it is Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, etc. The peak powerhouses dare not say that the spatial control they exert can limit the low-level powerhouses.


    However, the same move, displayed by the dean, has such a terrifying power.


    At that moment, the entire small wilderness world was frozen, right?


    "Brother Dean, so you are so powerful!" Ao Xiaoran opened her bright eyes, her face a little frustrated, "Xiao Ran thought she could protect Brother Dean in the future..."


    Zhang Yu smiled and touched Ao Xiaoran''s forehead: "As long as Xiaoran works hard, she will be able to protect the dean''s brother in the future."


    Ao Xiaoran clenched her small fist and said firmly: "Xiao Ran must practice hard!"


    During the conversation between the two, a sharp roar suddenly came from below: "No!"


    The eyes of everyone were immediately attracted by the voice.


    I saw Ao Wuxu squatting in the giant pit, and shouted angrily: "Shen Tushan, get up for Lao Tzu! The mutant alliance has not yet ruled the world, and the human, demon, and dragon clans have not been destroyed, how can you die? Get up? , get up for Lao Tzu!"


    The Mutant Alliance was established by Shentushan, and the incomplete godhead has always been in charge of Shentushan. It can be said that Shentushan is the soul of the entire Mutant Alliance. When he died, the Mutant Alliance lost its soul. Where are the mutants down there?


    The most important thing is that Ao Wuxu was invited by Shentushan to join the mutant alliance. Now that Shentushan is dead, what should he do?


    Shen Tushan can''t fight Zhang Yu, how can he fight with his strength?


    "Get up, get up for Lao Tzu!" Ao Wuxu yelled, pulling Shentushan''s arm with one hand, trying to pull Shentushan up.


    "Pfft." With the sound of an abnormal sound, Shentushan''s arm suddenly broke into two parts, one part was pulled by Ao Wuxu in his hand, and the other part was connected to his shoulder, making Shentushan''s original completely deformed The stump was damaged twice.


    Ao Wuxu was splattered with blood, but like a madman, he threw away that arm and pulled Shentushan''s other hand.


    "Pfft." Not surprisingly, Shentushan''s other arm was also broken in two, the blood splashed, making Ao Wuxu covered with blood spots.


    He sat on the ground and stared blankly at the **** Tushan, who was too dead to die, his eyes became empty.


    The lifeless and mutilated corpse tells a cruel fact that Shentushan is dead, completely dead, even if a miracle happens, it is impossible to resurrect.


    Shen Tushan not only died, but even his soul was obliterated by Zhang Yu''s original energy, and his soul was completely scattered.


    Zhang Yu stared at Ao Wuxu indifferently, his figure slowly fell from the sky and stood not far from Ao Wuxu.


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun and the others looked at each other and flew down from the sky, standing sparsely behind Zhang Yu.


    Ao Xiaoran looked at Ao Wuxu curiously. She was keenly aware that there was a divine dragon bloodline in Ao Wuxu''s body, but that bloodline was extremely thin. It should not be a pure divine dragon, but a human or a monster with divine dragon blood. !


    "Are you going to kill yourself, or am I going to take you on your way myself?" Zhang Yu said calmly.


    Ao Wuxu''s body trembled, then he raised his head blankly and looked at Zhang Yu.


    He stood up slowly and stared at Zhang Yu: "If I guessed correctly, you are Zhang Yu, Dean of the Sky Academy, right?"


    Through Gray Eagle, he learned a lot of information, including Cang Qiong Academy and Zhang Yu, the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, which even Shentushan did not know.


    "It seems that you want me to take you on the road in person." Zhang Yu was not surprised at all when Ao Wuxu revealed his identity.


    Ao Wuxu''s pupils shrank suddenly: "Wait!"


    Zhang Yu looked at Ao Wuxu: "Any last words?"


    Ao Wuxu took a deep breath, looked directly at Zhang Yu and said, "If you kill me, your father will die too!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Yu frowned, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun and others opened their mouths wide, and their eyes almost popped out: "The dean''s father?"


    Only Ou Shenfeng and a few other people from Cang Qiong Academy are not surprised by this. They have joined Cang Qiong Academy for a long time, and they still have some understanding of Zhang Yu''s life experience. They know that Zhang Yu has a mysterious father named Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran disappeared eight years ago and has never been seen.


    "Cang, his original name is Zhang Haoran, do you know this person?" Ao Wuxu wiped his face and wiped the blood on his face.


    Zhang Yu was silent.


    Ao Wuxu ordered the trembling mutant in the distance: "Bring Cang here!"


    These more than ten mutants, only the Spirit Rotation Realm cultivation base, are too weak to participate in the battle.


    Fortunately, their cultivation base was low and they did not participate in the battle, so they survived by luck.


    "Yes, yes..." A group of vortex mutants responded with a trembling voice, and then flew tremblingly towards the direction of the valley.


    During the whole process, Zhang Yu did not speak or stop him.


    After a group of mutants left, no one spoke, and the whole world seemed to be quiet, but Zhang Yu''s face was not good-looking, which made the atmosphere of the whole island seem very depressing and suffocating.


    Even the lively Ao Xiaoran obediently closed her mouth at this moment, standing timidly behind Zhang Yu, daring not to make a sound.


    After a while, with the sound of breaking wind, a group of mutants from the Spirit Whirl Realm returned, and with them came a sloppy middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged face is sharp like a knife, with sharp edges and corners. Although it is not trimmed, the eyes are particularly energetic and have a unique charm.


    The most important thing is that his face shape is six points similar to Zhang Yu!


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun and others were a little confused. They stared at the middle-aged face for a long time, and then looked at Zhang Yu: "Like, too similar!"


    They couldn''t help but wonder if this man was really the dean''s father?


    It''s just... the dean''s father, why is he so weak?


    Compared with ordinary people, middle-aged people are of course the most powerful people in the world, but in the eyes of Chen Gu, Ao Kun and others, middle-aged people are too weak and weak. Sealed the cultivation base, no matter how you look at it, it does not look like the father of a transcendental person.


    The father of the detached, shouldn''t he be stronger than the detached?


    Maybe Shentushan had this feeling when he saw Zhang Yu for the first time, but it was a pity that he was arrogant and didn''t take Zhang Yu seriously at all.


    "Father!" Zhang Yu stared at Zhang Haoran, his eyes were a bit complicated, ranging from joy, surprise, to bewilderment.


    Although he found Zhang Haoran before he came, his mood was too complicated at that time, and he didn''t have time to check it carefully. Now that he sensed that Zhang Haoran''s cultivation was much stronger than he expected, he was naturally surprised for a while.


    "You sealed his cultivation?" When he noticed that Zhang Haoran''s cultivation was sealed, Zhang Yu''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "No way, your father is too smart, and he is not in the same mind with the mutant alliance. Whether it is Shentushan or me, I am too afraid of him." Ao Wuxu calmly said: "If you don''t seal his cultivation, no one will I don''t know what he can do... Even, in order to prevent him, we even sealed his mouth and his hands and feet..."


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    No wonder Zhang Haoran hasn''t said a word until now. It turned out that his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t open his mouth.


    However, everyone still felt a little incredible: "Such a powerful mutant alliance is so afraid of a low-level superpower?"


    Not only seals the cultivation base, but also limits the ability to speak. This is too exaggerated, right?


    It''s hard to imagine how smart a person must be to be able to make such a huge mutant alliance so terrified by wisdom alone?


    The eyes of many people in the field couldn''t help but turn to the calligrapher. The calligrapher is known as the smartest man in the wilderness continent.


    "Don''t look at me." Book Sage Yang Pei''an smiled bitterly, "Although I am smart, I am far from this senior."


    Not to mention that Zhang Haoran''s identity is extremely special, the calligrapher Yang Pei''an has no courage to compare, even if Zhang Haoran is just an ordinary person, the calligrapher Yang Pei''an does not feel that he is comparable to the other.


    Empathy, if you are in Zhang Haoran''s situation, can you make the huge mutant alliance so terrified?


    The Book Sage Yang Pei''an thought about it for a long time, but found to his dismay that he couldn''t do it at all!


    The gap is too big!


    "So, my father was kidnapped here by you?" Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. If Zhang Haoran was an ally of the Mutant Alliance, he didn''t know how to face Zhang Haoran. Fortunately, he didn''t. As bad as he imagined, he stared at Ao Wuxu indifferently, "For the sake of not hurting my father, I can leave you a whole body."


    The arrogant but laughed: "I just said, if you kill me, your father...will die too! Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    Zhang Yu frowned deeply: "What do you mean?"


    I saw Ao Wuxu withholding his smile, his eyes cold: "Do you know why those mutants are willing to obey me and Shentushan''s orders, and dare not disobey? So, even if we let them blow themselves up, they blow up without hesitation! Do you want to know why?"


    Zhang Yu remained silent. He was also very puzzled by this question, and he still hadn''t figured it out yet.


    At that time, Shentushan and Ao Wuxu were both mid-level superpowers. In terms of strength, any peak superpower mutant could hang them, but why, so many pinnacle superpowers and high-level superpowers, Are they all set on them and dare not disobey their orders at all?


    This is also the most puzzling thing that Chen Gu, Ao Kun and others have always found.


    "Why?" Ao Kun asked with a frown.


    The rest of the people also looked at the arrogance.


    Ao Wuxu showed a strange smile on his face: "Because... Shentushan and I are both animal masters! Six-star animal masters!"


    Ao Kun was startled, and then said coldly: "I know you are a six-star beastmaster, but what does this have to do with the mutants listening to your orders? Are you still thinking about showing us your six-star beastmaster? identity of?"


    Is there any necessary connection between animal masters and mutants?


    To make the mutants obey the orders of the beastmaster, unless the mutants become like monsters, with some kind of characteristics similar to monsters...


    Wait, monster!


    Ao Kun''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Ao Wuxu in shock: "You mean, all mutants... are like monsters and have signed a contract with you like a monster pet contract?" Thinking of the appearance of those mutants , each one is like a monster, even called a humanoid monster, this possibility is really not small.


    Hearing Ao Kun say this, the rest of the people couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva: "Gulu."


    The truth is revealed!


    It turns out that those peak mutants and high-level mutants are not loyal to Shentushan and Ao Wuxu, but they are forced to sign a contract similar to a monster pet contract. Life, and even soul, are affected. Under the control of Shentushan and Ao Wuxu, no matter how powerful they become, Shentushan and Ao Wuxu only need a single thought to obliterate them, and even make them lose their minds.


    "The Dragon Emperor is the Dragon Emperor, and he guessed the truth so quickly." Ao Wuxu applauded and said with a smile: "Although Zhang Haoran looks like a human, don''t doubt that he has also taken Fate Rebellion Pill and is a genuine mutant. , and signed a contract with me..."


    He raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu lightly: "You can kill me, but do you think your speed is faster, or my thoughts are faster?"


    As he said that, he showed a gloomy smile: "Trust me, before you kill me, your father will definitely die in front of me... and he will be dissipated and never reincarnated! Of course, you can also try to cast the one just now. The trick... I just don''t know, you can freeze the space, can you freeze my thinking will!"


    ¡ª


    The third update! Say it again, there will be three chapters this Sunday, three chapters on the day, please recommend tickets, please recommend tickets!


    Thank you ''Book Friend a68dn9s8l'' for the red envelope!


    Thank you ''¡îangel666077695'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 542： reunion

    Chapter 542 Reunion


    Zhang Yu''s eyes were so cold that he felt chills: "You made my father a mutant too?"


    "He took the anti-life pill on his own initiative, and he signed the contract voluntarily." Although Ao Wuxu wanted to threaten Zhang Yu through Zhang Haoran, he didn''t want to make Zhang Yu anxious, he stared at Zhang Yu and calmly said: "The truth is On, we can develop a new type of life-defying pill, and his credit can be said to be the greatest..."


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun and others were shocked: "How is this possible!"


    Zhang Yu also frowned, looking at Ao Wuxu''s eyes a little badly: "You better explain it clearly!"


    "I was also very puzzled before. Zhang Haoran is obviously not in the same mind with us, and he even hates Shentushan and me to the core, why is he so keen to develop a new type of anti-life pill, which has greatly expanded the strength of the mutant alliance..." Ao Wuxu looked complicated. Looking at Zhang Haoran, he sighed: "I didn''t understand Zhang Haoran''s intention until you pointed out that the stone was a godhead. I have to say, Zhang Haoran is really too smart and too scary..."


    His gaze towards Zhang Haoran was full of fear and a little exclamation: "That''s a godhead! As long as you refine it at will, you can become a transcendental person... But under his instigation, we have stripped countless numbers from that godhead. The fragments of it are used to research and refine a new type of life-defying pill, and to make a good godhead stunned..."


    "Shentu Yamamoto should be able to easily become a detached person, and he is stronger than ordinary detached people..."


    "But because of him, the godhead is so incomplete that Shentushan almost failed to break through to detachment. The most terrifying thing is that we didn''t realize this at all before. With some godhead fragments, we created a bunch of peaks. The superpowers, more than a hundred ordinary superpowers, thousands of mutants above the Spirit Whirl Realm, we are still proud of ourselves, thinking that we have picked up a great deal."


    Divide the godhead into countless fragments of the godhead, and create a bunch of superpowers and mutants above the Spiritual Rotation Realm. How can it be compared to directly refining the godhead and becoming a transcendence?


    Thinking that Zhang Haoran and Shentushan had been fooled around by Zhang Haoran, but without knowing it at all, Ao Wuxu couldn''t help but feel annoyed, and his heart was like overturning the five-flavor bottle, and the five flavors were mixed.


    To say hate, what Ao Wuxu hates most is not Zhang Yu, not Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others, but Zhang Haoran!


    In his opinion, Zhang Haoran is undoubtedly the culprit in the end of the mutant alliance!


    "If the godhead is not damaged, or the damage is not serious..." Ao Wuxu took a deep breath and stared at Zhang Yu, "Shentushan may not be your opponent, and the mutant alliance will not be easily destroyed!" A complete middle-level saint''s stone, or middle-level godhead, is enough to create a detached middle-level powerhouse, and even if it is slightly incomplete, the impact will not be too great.


    Zhang Yu nodded, indeed, if Shentushan had the strength to surpass the powerhouse in the middle realm, he really wasn''t sure to kill Shentushan.


    Even if Shentushan still can''t beat him, he is not sure to use the space to control and freeze Shentushan...


    You can¡¯t use space control to limit Shentu Mountain, you can¡¯t kill Shentu Mountain, otherwise, once Shentu Mountain explodes, the small wilderness world will be completely gone.


    "My dad...a bit amazing!" Zhang Yu secretly exclaimed in his heart.


    Relying on the strength of the low-level superpowers, he forcibly disabled the mutant alliance, and even almost lost a detached person. This kind of resourcefulness is really terrifying.


    Others don''t know, but Zhang Yu is very clear, that godhead is actually very broken, and the probability of helping people break through to the lower realm of detachment is less than 10%. Those who are in the lower realm of detachment, but even if they break through to the lower realm of detachment, their strength is still weak. Compared with the real powerhouses who have cultivated to the lower realm of detachment by their own abilities, they are far worse.


    That is to say, if Shentushan''s luck is not so defiant, even if he refines the godhead, he can only reach the level of Aokun and Aoyue at most.


    Zhang Yu had to admit that he was able to destroy the Mutant Alliance so easily and kill Shentushan, thanks to his father!


    He even felt that, even without him and Ao Xiaoran, with Zhang Haoran''s wisdom, maybe sooner or later, the Mutant Alliance would be played with nothing left...


    "Shentushan died very wrongly!" Ao Wuxu looked at Shentushan whose body was no longer in human form, and sighed, "He should have been able to become a detached person long ago, and wipe out the human, demon, and dragon clan... But because he was too cautious, he didn''t dare to refine the godhead. Later, when he finally made up his mind to refine the godhead, he ran into your father and was fooled into giving up the idea of ??refining the godhead, and even feared the godhead like a tiger..."


    Zhang Yu suddenly realized that the person who Shentushan said before refining the godhead was his father.


    It''s ridiculous that he was still guessing who that person was, thinking of expressing his admiration in person!


    However, speaking of it, Shentushan really died unjustly. He clearly had the opportunity to become a strong man who transcended the middle realm, but he died tragically in the hands of Zhang Yu, and even his soul was completely destroyed. How can he not be wronged?


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun and others also smacked their mouths, secretly exclaiming in their hearts: "Amazing!"


    "I hate your father, but I also admire him." Ao Wuxu sighed: "A low-level superpower has killed Shentushan, ruined the godhead, and lost the mutant alliance... The entire mutant alliance, almost It''s all planted in his hands! Human race history has never lacked genius or smart people, but no one has ever achieved such an achievement as your father!"


    Zhang Haoran is not strong, but he is too smart, as if no one can escape his calculations.


    is a no-brainer!


    This idiom is probably used to describe people like Zhang Haoran, right?


    "However, no matter how smart people are, they also have weaknesses." Ao Wuxu laughed, "And your father''s weakness is your mother¡ªShen Lulu!"


    Zhang Yu''s heart trembled: "My mother?"


    It was the first time he heard his mother''s name, and he heard it from an enemy.


    "I have to say, your family is very powerful!" Ao Wuxu exclaimed: "Your strength is unfathomable, your father''s ingenuity is unparalleled, and he has no last resort, and your mother''s talent in alchemy, It''s amazing. At such a young age, she has already become a six-star alchemist. Compared to her teacher, Master Qingyang, she is not inferior... The new type of life-defying pill is the masterpiece of your mother and her teacher, Master Qingyang. ¡­¡±


    Of course, now it seems that the new anti-life pill is a joke at all.


    He once thought that the new anti-life pill was the beginning of the rise of the mutant alliance, and its appearance heralded the realization of the ideal of the mutant alliance!


    But now, he understands that the emergence of the new type of anti-life pill has accelerated the death rate of the mutant alliance...


    The Godhead is the main material of the Destiny-Defying Pill, and the emerging Destiny-defying Pill consumes the Godhead even more terrifyingly. The degree is even dozens of times that of the past few thousand years!


    "Where is my mother!" Zhang Yu stared at Ao Wuxu with extremely sharp eyes.


    He didn''t know what Shen Lulu looked like, otherwise, with his strength, it would not be difficult to search the entire small wilderness world, and it would be effortless to find Shen Lulu.


    Ao Wuxu pointed to the valley behind him, smiled and said, "It''s okay to tell you, your mother and other alchemists are all in the valley. You can ask about your father''s taking the life-defying pill. Your mother, you don''t believe what I say, you should believe what she says?"


    The mutant alliance is gone, and it is pointless to hide these now.


    What''s more, let Shen Lulu meet Zhang Yu, his hope of survival is even greater!


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at Ao Wuxu, and then said to Ao Xiaoran, "Xiao Ran."


    Ao Xiaoran immediately understood what Zhang Yu meant, immediately released her mind, and then used her magical powers. In just a split second, a group of people appeared out of thin air in front of them. There were about thirty people, all of whom were alchemists, but they were not wearing alchemists. Badges, except Zhang Yu, no one can see their specific alchemy level.


    glanced over, Zhang Yu''s eyes quickly fell on a gentle middle-aged woman in the crowd.


    The blood relationship between mother and son made him very sure that this gentle middle-aged woman was his mother, and there was absolutely nothing wrong.


    "Is that you? Mother!" For the first time, Zhang Yu''s mood fluctuated significantly, and his eyes were slightly red.


    Thirty-two alchemists, including three six-star alchemists, eight five-star alchemists, and the remaining twenty-one, all four-star alchemists.


    Such a luxurious lineup, looking at the entire alchemist guild, cannot be assembled.


    Among the three six-star alchemists, there are two female alchemists, one is an old woman with gray hair, and the other is a middle-aged woman with a gentle temperament. It was the Shen Lulu that Ao Wuxu said.


    Zhang Haoran''s wife, Zhang Yu''s mother, Shen Lulu!


    "Xiaoyu!" Shen Lulu was stunned, her eyes fell on Zhang Yu, listening to Zhang Yu''s name for herself, and looking at Zhang Yu''s face that seemed to be carved out of the same mold as Zhang Haoran, her eyes suddenly became wet, with crystal tears. , slid down the cheek.


    But soon, Shen Lulu''s face changed, she said nervously: "Xiaoyu, why are you here? Did they arrest you?"


    She turned her head to look at Ao Wuxu coldly, and threatened: "Ao Wuxu, I advise you, it''s best to let my son go immediately, and come at me if you have anything, otherwise, don''t let us refine the anti-fate pill! "


    proudly said lightly: "Okay, Shen Lulu, don''t act anymore. About the godhead, about the new anti-life pill, and what your husband and wife did, everything is no longer a secret."


    Shen Lulu''s face changed.


    "Don''t worry, no one dares to deal with your son, on the contrary, he will deal with us." Ao Wuxu said solemnly: "Shentushan is dead, all the mutants of the strongest are also dead, all your sons and He was killed by his people. The entire mutant alliance has been destroyed, leaving only me and a dozen mutants in the Spiritual Rotation Realm."


    Shen Lulu looked at Ao Wuxu in disbelief. She knew better than anyone how powerful the mutant alliance was. Now, Ao Wuxu actually told her that her son led a group of people to destroy the mutant alliance. How is this possible?


    "Mother." Zhang Yu hesitated for a while, and he couldn''t speak for a while, but after considering it for a while, he finally called "Mother", and then said: "He didn''t lie to you. Shentushan died, and his body is in the In the huge pit behind you, apart from Shentushan, those mutants are almost dead."


    Hearing this, Shen Lulu turned her eyes to the giant pit, looked at the inhuman corpse, and sensed the familiar aura, Shen Lulu was shocked: "He actually died!"


    She looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief: "Xiaoyu, you..."


    Although this is something to celebrate, she has no idea how Zhang Yu did it.


    You must know that there are more than ten peak powerhouses around Shentushan, and more than one hundred ordinary powerhouses!


    It''s hard to imagine how Zhang Yu bypassed those superpower mutants and killed Shentushan?


    Or, are those super mutants really wiped out?


    "There is no need to doubt, mother, your son has encountered a special situation, and his strength has increased sharply over the years. In this small wild world, he is no longer invincible." Zhang Yu calmly said: "I wonder if Dad has told you about the transcendence... Your son is a transcendence! Moreover, he is much stronger than the average transcendence!"


    Shen Lulu''s eyes lit up and she said excitedly, "Child, have you reached detachment?"


    If it is detachment, then everything makes sense.


    It''s just... that her own son has reached the legendary realm, and Shen Lulu felt a little unreal.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Mother, I want to ask you something." As he spoke, he glanced at Ao Wuxu, his expression became serious, "Did Dad ever take the anti-life pill? Did he sign a contract with that guy? What contract?"


    ¡ª


    The first update! Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket!


    Thank you ''vincenj10'' for the red envelope!


    Thank you ''buoy kgb'' for the red envelope!


    Thank you ''½]öŸ'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 543： terrifying wisdom

    Chapter 543 Terrible Wisdom


    "This matter is very important, please tell the baby truthfully!" Zhang Yu said solemnly.


    Shen Lulu''s expression was a little dazed. After hearing Zhang Yu''s question, she just woke up a bit. She glanced at Ao Wuxu, nodded, and said, "Yes, your father has indeed swallowed the Destiny Pill, and he was with Ao Wuxu. Falsely signed a contract..."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yu''s heart sank, looked at Ao Wuxu''s eyes, and became a little colder.


    Ao Wuxu raised the corners of his mouth slightly, revealing a relaxed smile.


    "But..." Shen Lulu''s voice changed, and she sneered: "The anti-life pill your father swallowed is not a real anti-life pill, but another kind of pill that contains the power of the godhead, so he is not a mutant! "


    "You, you are talking nonsense!" Ao Wuxu''s face changed greatly, and he felt a little uncomfortable, "We clearly saw you refining the Destiny Pill and watched him swallow it with our own eyes, how is it possible, how is it possible..."


    Shen Lulu looked at Ao Wuxu coldly: "That''s just for you to see! If not, how can you trust Haoran?"


    Her eyes turned to Zhang Haoran, her eyes full of tenderness and admiration: "With Haoran''s wisdom, do you think he would be so easily manipulated by you?"


    "The Destiny Pill is fake, doesn''t it mean that Zhang Haoran..." Ao Wuxu''s heart trembled, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    "Yes, that contract is also fake." Shen Lulu said calmly: "From the beginning to the end, Haoran has been acting with you, making you think that he has been controlled by you, and that life and death are completely under your control, but in fact, all It''s fake! For this reason, he even ruthlessly split a trace of his soul into the contract, making you think that the contract was signed successfully..."


    She looked at Ao Wuxu sneeringly: "Don''t you realize that other mutants can transmit voice to your soul, but Haoran can''t?"


    "Impossible, you lied to me, you must be lying to me!" Ao Wuxu trembled with fear.


    He has always had a doubt, why all mutants can communicate with their own souls, why can''t Zhang Haoran alone?


    He also suspected that there might be a problem with the monster pet contract, but he tried several times and couldn''t see any flaws.


    In order not to irritate Shen Lulu too much, he didn''t dare to try too much, and in the end he could only hide the doubt in his heart, and comforted himself: "Maybe it''s because he has a special physique..."


    The only humanoid mutant in the entire mutant alliance is indeed special enough.


    The most important thing is that he can always sense the trace of Zhang Haoran''s split soul, which is almost no different from those mutants who signed a contract with a monster pet.


    Although there is still a trace of doubt in his heart, in order for the mutant plan to proceed smoothly, Ao Wuxu had to suppress the doubt in his heart and pretended to know nothing.


    "Do you dare to say that you never doubted him?" Shen Lulu looked at Ao Wuxu, "If you didn''t doubt him, why did you all be so vigilant about him and guarded everywhere? If you didn''t doubt him, why did you threaten me and force him to come back? If you didn''t doubt him, why did you seal his cultivation and even limit his ability to speak?"


    "I, I..." Ao Wuxu was speechless.


    "Is there nothing to say?" Shen Lulu said coldly, "Let''s face the reality, be arrogant, stop deceiving yourself!"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Ao Wuxu, and immediately took a step towards Zhang Haoran.


    Ao Wuxu has been vigilant against Zhang Yu. Seeing Zhang Yu walking towards Zhang Haoran, he suddenly became nervous and said, "What do you want to do!"


    Zhang Yu paused slightly, glanced at him sideways, and said, "Our account will be settled later."


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu''s figure flashed, appearing directly beside Zhang Haoran.


    I saw a wave of his palm, which instantly released Zhang Haoran''s seal and lifted Zhang Haoran''s speech restrictions.


    "Father!" Zhang Yu hesitated for a while, and said in a low voice, "You have worked hard!"


    Zhang Haoran stared at Zhang Yu, those eyes, those eyebrows, that nose... all corresponded to the young Zhang Yu in his memory, his eyes were red, both relieved and emotional: "Child, you have grown up! Eight years in a flash. , I almost don''t recognize you!" In the past eight years, in order to avoid putting Zhang Yu in danger, he never went back to the Sky Academy once.


    looked past Zhang Yu, Zhang Haoran glanced at Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Ao Xiaoran and others.


    When he left Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu was just a little guy who had just stepped into the gate of cultivation. Although his talent was not bad, it was definitely not very good. In the Zhou Dynasty, it might be barely considered a little boy. Genius, but looking at the entire wilderness continent, it is nothing.


    At that time, his biggest expectation for Zhang Yu was to hope that Zhang Yu could live an ordinary life...


    He predicts that Zhang Yu''s greatest achievement in the future may be Dan Xuanjing, or Ling Xuanjing, and it will never go beyond the Spiritual Realm!


    But now, Zhang Yu has actually stepped into the realm that even he looks up to, and there are well-known powerhouses such as Dragon King Aokun and Demon King Chengu to follow... detachment? Zhang Haoran felt dizzy just thinking about it.


    In just eight years, a little guy in the Awakening Realm, crossed countless realms, and even broke the shackles of the world and became a detached person. Zhang Haoran believed that he had no last resort, but he did not count this point, and his heart was full of shock.


    He looked at Zhang Yu, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Xiaoyu, really, is it really you?"


    He couldn''t believe that the mature young man in front of him, who seemed to be shrouded in countless halos, was actually his ordinary naughty child.


    The difference is too big!


    What kind of experience can make a little guy in the Kaiju realm grow to such a degree in just eight years? Even the character and temperament have undergone earth-shaking changes?


    "Haoran, what nonsense are you talking about!" Shen Lulu said excitedly: "Of course he is Xiaoyu, our child! I will not admit it, my child, I will never admit it!" She looked at Zhang Yu''s Her eyes were full of the mother''s love for her child, "Child, you must have suffered a lot these years, right?" She was so distressed that she wept, and her whole body exuded maternal brilliance, "I''m sorry, it''s your mother''s fault, since you were born, Mother has never taken care of you for a day..."


    Her eyes were full of remorse and distress.


    But Zhang Yu felt very embarrassed while moving, and even had some scalp tingling.


    Although he fused the soul of this flesh, including its memories, he has another half of his soul, from the earth, from an adult.


    This gave him a conflicting feeling of being familiar and unfamiliar with Zhang Haoran and Shen Lulu, kind and indifferent.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said, "Father, mother, strictly speaking, I am both your son and not your son."


    Zhang Haoran''s heart sank, his eyes fixed on Zhang Yu: "What did you say?"


    Shen Lulu was also a little uneasy: "Silly child, don''t scare your mother."


    "Your real son is not in this world... I''m just a clone of him." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "This deity is aware that the small world in the wilderness is facing a threat from an unknown force, and the enemy is too powerful. The small world was completely powerless to stop him, so he broke through the boundary and went to other worlds to find a solution to the crisis. Now, he is in another world, doing a very important thing. As long as he succeeds, he can solve the problem of the wilderness The crisis of the world. And I, the clone specially left behind when the deity left the small wild world, is responsible for maintaining the order of the small wild world and protecting the safety of the small wild world..."


    He looked at Zhang Haoran and Shen Lulu who were stunned, and said slowly: "There are a lot of avatars like me, but they are not here..."


    After saying this, Zhang Yu suddenly felt a burst of relief, without the initial embarrassment, he smiled and said: "Therefore, you can regard me as your son, because I am a clone of the deity, except for my strength, I am not as strong as the deity, don''t All of them are exactly the same... The deity is Zhang Yu, and I am Zhang Yu, we are all the same person."


    Shen Lulu breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes still full of kindness: "You child, you are so frightened as a mother!"


    She doesn''t care whether Zhang Yu is the deity or a clone, she only knows that Zhang Yu is her son and one of the two most important people in her life.


    "Xiaoyu..." Zhang Haoran seemed to realize something was wrong as soon as he spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter, just call it that. I said just now that the deity is Zhang Yu, and I am also Zhang Yu. We are all the same person." Zhang Yu smiled.


    Zhang Haoran stared at Zhang Yu, and asked in a deep voice: "Xiaoyu, you just said that your deity... perceives the threat of an unknown force in the small wilderness world? What is the threat?" At the end of the sentence, Zhang Haoran''s tone It was even a little rushed, and there was a flash of anxiety in his eyes.


    Even the son who has a detached clone thinks he is powerless to stop it. It is hard to imagine how powerful that unknown enemy is.


    "Could it be... that all those things have invaded here?" Zhang Haoran trembled in his heart, his face paled, and a trace of undetectable fear flashed in his eyes.


    Shen Lulu looked at Zhang Haoran suspiciously. She had never seen Zhang Haoran so complacent. Even when facing the mutant alliance, Zhang Haoran was very indifferent, taking every step of the way, making three calculations, always with a clear mind, but now, what is Zhang Haoran doing? already?


    That so-called unknown power, unknown enemy, is it stronger than the mutant alliance?


    Although she has been with Zhang Haoran for many years, Shen Lulu always feels that she still has a lot of ignorance about Zhang Haoran, such as things about Godhead, things about transcendence, how did Zhang Haoran know? He was obviously just an orphan in the barren city, how could he know so many secrets?


    Obviously, Zhang Haoran is hiding a lot of important things!


    "This..." Zhang Yu frowned, he pondered: "It''s a big deal, I''ll tell you in detail when I finish dealing with the mutant alliance!"


    Just right, he also felt the need to have a good talk with Zhang Haoran, this cheap old man is too mysterious, and the origin is probably not simple!


    Moreover, looking at Zhang Haoran''s expression, he seemed to know something faintly. Zhang Yu even suspected that his cheap dad knew the existence of "ž" and even witnessed the horror of "ž"!


    Zhang Haoran nodded, although this matter is urgent, but not in such a hurry.


    Zhang Yu turned his head, his eyes fell on Ao Wuxu, and said lightly: "I''m sorry, your chips are gone."


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Ao Wuxu''s eyes were red and he stared at Zhang Haoran, "I clearly hold a trace of your soul!"


    Zhang Haoran said indifferently: "Then why don''t you give it a try? Maybe, it can really kill me!"


    "You think I dare not?" Ao Wuxu gasped, his mood fluctuating violently.


    "Then hurry up! What are you waiting for?"


    "Okay, if you want to court death, I will fulfill you!" roared arrogantly.


    The next moment, he immediately crushed the trace of soul in his mind. All mutants who signed a contract with a demon pet will have a trace of soul in his mind. As long as that trace of soul is crushed, no matter how powerful the mutant is, the soul will be destroyed. Fly annihilation.


    He grinned, his eyes fixed on Zhang Haoran, but as he crushed that trace of soul, the grin on his face gradually solidified.


    Zhang Haoran stood there safe and sound, looking at him calmly: "Are you giving up now?"


    A look of despair appeared on Ao Wuxu''s face, and a fear surged uncontrollably in his heart: "No, no..."


    "Disappear." Zhang Yu slowly stretched out his palm and released a terrifying power in Ao Wuxu''s terrified eyes.


    The next moment, the arrogant, surviving mutants, and the body of Shentushan were all swept away by an absolutely powerful force. Everyone was annihilated in an instant, and even the mountain behind them disappeared with them. , not a trace was left.


    ¡ª


    Second update! Ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 544： Zhang Haorans Secret

    Chapter 544 Zhang Haoran''s Secret


    Between the heavens and the earth, a roar of pride and fear echoed: "No!"


    Maybe this is the last trace he left in this world, but as that voice gradually disappeared, the last trace he left in the world also disappeared.


    The strong wind blew and the sand flew up, completely burying everything in the mutant alliance.


    Until this moment, the mutant alliance was completely destroyed, leaving no trace.


    Shen Tushan, arrogant, and countless mutants have all become history, and all these will be sealed in history...


    Aokun, Chen Gu and the others let out a long breath, their hearts were relieved for a while, and there was no trace of depression anymore.


    "Aolie, Aoshan...you can rest your eyes." Ao Kun raised his head, and could vaguely see the figures of the second elder Aolie and the third elder Aoshan dying heroically.


    The rest of the people also have different expressions, but one thing is the same, that is, the big mountain that was pressing on their chests and making them breathless is finally gone.


    "Xiaoyu, now, can you tell me what kind of crisis the Wilderness World is facing?" Zhang Haoran always kept this matter in mind.


    Zhang Yu noticed everyone out of the corner of his eye, and when he saw everyone''s ears perked up, he couldn''t help but hesitate, wondering if he should let them know.


    Zhang Haoran seemed to have guessed Zhang Yu''s concerns and said, "They are also people in the small wilderness, and they have the right to know the truth. Besides, even if you don''t let them know now, they will know sooner or later..."


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Yu nodded and said to Ao Kun and Chen Gu, "Alright then, listen to you too."


    He also figured it out, this matter should indeed be told to Ao Kun and others, so that they can feel a little pressure. After all, pressure will bring motivation, so that they will not be content with the status quo and not make progress.


    Hearing the words, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others were overjoyed, and they all cast a grateful look at Zhang Haoran.


    "About a few years ago, this deity accidentally discovered a very terrifying monster. The monster was called "ž". Humans died as ghosts, and ghosts died as žs. Ghosts were afraid of Ÿ, and even people were afraid of ghosts. He had no voice. There is no body, no life, not even a soul, between existence and non-existence..." Zhang Yu''s mind flashed the terrifying picture in the memory of the wolf dog, and there was a slight trembling in his voice. , "He is mysterious and powerful, and has almost no natural enemies. Even the strongest transcendence, in front of him, has no strength to resist, and he can''t even escape..."


    Everyone felt horrified, and could not help but gasp: "Hi!"


    "This deity witnessed a group of detached middle-level and detached upper-level powerhouses being devoured by him, and a seventh-order world was destroyed in an instant, with no resistance." Zhang Yu''s eyes were full of fear, "This deity even Doubt, even a being stronger than the transcendence, can''t help him at all!"


    Before he became a detached person, Zhang Yu didn''t understand the power of the greedy wolf dog deity and others, but now, he understands that the greedy wolf dog deity and others are all detached people, and most of them are big men who are detached from the upper realm!


    However, so many bigwigs have been swallowed alive by Ru, even their souls have been swallowed up, and there is no resistance. It can be seen how terrifying Ru is.


    "One side of the seventh-order world..." Everyone looked at each other and felt an unprecedented shock.


    Ao Wuyan said in a trembling voice: "Dean, you mean, that monster... eyeing the small wilderness world?"


    God, the seventh-order big world has no resistance, and the wilderness small world has not even reached the seventh-order, how to resist?


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu, hoping that Zhang Yu would shake his head and deny it.


    But the reality is very cruel, the more they are afraid of things, the more likely it is to happen.


    "Although I can''t be sure for the time being, this possibility is extremely high!" Zhang Yu said in a deep voice: "Because that side of the seventh-order big world is not far from the small wilderness world, that side''s seventh-order big world is destroyed, Next, I''m afraid it''s the turn of the small wilderness... Maybe a year, maybe ten thousand years, maybe longer, but I''m sure that He will come sooner or later!"


    His voice was so heavy that it was depressing.


    The mood of everyone also became heavy, and even a little desperate.


    They finally survived the crisis of the mutant alliance, and the mountain that was pressing on their chests was finally gone. However, before they had time to breathe, they ushered in a bigger and heavier mountain, overwhelming them.


    How many powerhouses exist in the seventh-order world?


    The Transcendence Realm, the Escaping Realm, and the endless number of cultivators add up to an astronomical figure. Such a force is enough to wipe out the small wilderness world in an instant. However, in such a world, countless strong people have been caught devoured...


    Looking at the desperate expressions of everyone, Zhang Yu smiled bitterly in his heart: "It seems that the pressure is there, but the pressure seems to be so heavy that it will crush them..."


    This is not the result Zhang Yu expected.


    "Of course, you don''t have to be too pessimistic." Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said: "Although he is extremely powerful, he is by no means truly invincible. I believe that as long as our strength becomes strong enough, or we find a way to restrain him, It may not be impossible to compete with him... The deity is working hard, and our clones are also working hard, everyone has not given up, and you have no reason to give up."


    He said solemnly: "Perhaps when the deity returns, this crisis can be resolved."


    Aokun and the others'' eyes lit up, as if they had grabbed the life-saving straw: "Yes, the dean is so powerful, there must be a way!"


    They can only pin their hopes on Zhang Yu, because they understand that with their cultivation, even if they practice for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, they will not be able to compete with him.


    At this moment, those who did not join the Sky Academy suddenly became more anxious.


    If they didn''t join the Sky Academy, even if they became detached people in the future, once He came, who could protect them?


    Zhang Haoran didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He listened to Zhang Yu''s narration, and he was shocked and puzzled, and his expression was very strange.


    "Xiaoyu, what should we do then?" Shen Lulu asked nervously, "Is it useful to just practice?"


    Although she is a six-star alchemist, her cultivation level... is only at the upper level of Lixuan, and there is still a slight gap between it and Yunxuan.


    Zhang Yu nodded with great certainty: "Of course it works! If He really comes, and we can''t resist it, at least, the higher the cultivation base, the greater the chance of escaping... If the cultivation base does not even reach the Transcendence Realm, we simply leave. If you don¡¯t leave the small world in the wilderness, once He really comes, he will definitely die.¡±


    Shen Lulu was startled: "Then am I not..."


    Zhang Yu interrupted her: "Mother, don''t worry, I have a way for you to break through to detachment..."


    "Really, really?" Shen Lulu couldn''t believe it.


    "How dare I lie to you?" Zhang Yu smiled slightly, and when he flipped his palm, a mysterious stone appeared in his palm, "Not to mention, this godhead alone is enough to help you break through to detachment. Of course. , If you can cultivate to the transcendence by yourself, it is best to cultivate by yourself, the godhead is the last choice, and in unnecessary circumstances, it is best not to refine the godhead."


    He still has a trace of disdain for refining Godhead.


    Everyone looked at the godhead, especially those who had not yet joined the Sky Academy, their eyes were full of longing, and their breathing became short.


    "Do you believe it now?" Zhang Yu didn''t seem to feel the scorching eyes of those superpowers, and put away his godhead with a smile.


    Shen Lulu couldn''t help but feel a burst of pride, proud of her son: "I believe, my mother believes in you! No one can compare to my son''s ability!"


    Looking at Shen Lulu''s proud appearance, Zhang Yu felt great satisfaction in his heart, but he didn''t forget the business, only to see him turn to look at Zhang Haoran, his expression became serious: "Father, I have finished, next, what should I do? Is it your turn to speak?"


    Zhang Haoran was startled, his expression a little unnatural, and said, "Me? What can I say?"


    "Then how do you know about Godhead and transcendence?" Zhang Yu looked at Zhang Haoran and asked, "Why do you know so much about these things?"


    Everyone looked at Zhang Haoran curiously. Even Dragon Emperor Aokun didn''t know about these things. Zhang Haoran was only a low-level to powerhouse, and it was really strange that he understood so clearly.


    Shen Lulu''s eyes were a little sad: "Brother Haoran, you have been hiding from me for so many years, are you still unwilling to tell me?"


    She has always known that Zhang Haoran hides many secrets, but she doesn''t want Zhang Haoran to be embarrassed, so for so many years, she has never taken the initiative to ask. After so many years, Zhang Haoran still kept his secret and refused to tell her, which made her feel quite sad.


    "Lulu, don''t think too much, I won''t tell you, I just don''t want you to worry..." Seeing Shen Lulu''s sad look, Zhang Haoran felt a little helpless.


    Ao Wuxu is right, Zhang Haoran''s biggest weakness is his wife!


    He took Shen Lulu''s hand, hesitated for a moment, and finally let out a helpless sigh: "Alas! Well, since you all want to know, then I will tell you!"


    After a while, everyone was refreshed.


    I saw Zhang Haoran looking around, and finally his eyes fell on Zhang Yu, and he pondered: "Actually...I''m not a person from a small world in the wilderness!"


    When these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Zhang Yu and Shen Lulu also looked at Zhang Haoran in shock.


    "The world I originally lived in was called the Spiritual God Realm, which was a seventh-order big world." Zhang Haoran said slowly: "The Spiritual God Realm is a world full of powerhouses. There are dozens of strong people in the swaying realm, just detached from the upper realm... And I, born in the Yannan Zhang family, one of the three top forces in the spirit and **** realm, although not a direct line, but still have The detached status is far beyond what the direct line of an ordinary family can match¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned by what Zhang Haoran said.


    Dozens of detached upper realm powerhouses, countless detached middle realm and detached lower realm powerhouses!


    Is this the power of the seventh-order world?


    "In our Yannan Zhang family, there are six people who are detached from the upper realm alone. There are more than a hundred people who are detached from the middle realm and the lower realm..." Zhang Haoran calmly described his life experience and Origin, "If there is no accident, I may never be able to come to the small wilderness in my life, but unfortunately... just when I was twelve years old, an accident, or disaster, came to the Spirit God Realm, the huge Spirit God Realm. , in one night, it fell apart, and countless creatures, strong or weak, all fell into the catastrophe, and even the soul was not left..."


    Zhang Haoran''s expression was calm, but his voice was trembling.


    The dusty memory was opened, and familiar pictures reappeared in his mind, making him almost suffocated.


    His face was pale, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    "Disaster?" Zhang Yu''s heart trembled, "What disaster?"


    "Monster! A monster as terrifying as "Xuan"! It''s just that he calls himself "Xi"..." Zhang Haoran''s eyes turned red, "He is the same as "Xuan", silent, invisible, lifeless, soulless, but extremely powerful, Tu Chaotrao The strong people in the upper realm are like butchering dogs, no matter how powerful people are, in front of him, they are no different from ants..."


    Xi and Xi have different names and appear in different places, but they have common characteristics and are invincible!


    After a long time, Zhang Haoran''s emotions calmed down a little, and he continued to speak: "Under the disaster, everyone fled wildly, but the stronger the person, the more favored by the monster, but the poorer talent and cultivation. Low-level people are not so valued... So, I, a person from the Zhang family with the lowest talent, was entrusted with a heavy responsibility by the patriarch. Wild little world."


    ¡ª


    The third update! Ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 545： Truth (Part 1)

    Chapter 545 The Truth (Part 1)


    "Unexpectedly, our Zhang family has such a big history!" Zhang Yu was amazed.


    He thought about countless possibilities, but he never guessed that his cheap old man actually came from a seventh-order world, and he never thought that the former Zhang family had such a terrifying power.


    Six detachment from the upper realm, more than a hundred detachment from the lower realm, detachment from the middle realm, what kind of powerful force is that?


    However, such a powerful Zhang family has no power to fight in front of "Xi", only fleeing...


    This can reflect the horror of "Xi"!


    There is no doubt that this is a terrible existence that can be compared with "ž"!


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun and others were also deeply moved. The dean''s life experience was even more amazing than they imagined...


    "Xi" and "Xi", what is the relationship between the two?" Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, "According to Dad''s description, "Xi" and "Xi" are almost exactly the same, their shapes are , strength, there is almost no difference, but why, the names are different?"


    Everyone''s mood became heavier.


    One "ž" made them breathless, and now another "Xi" made them even more desperate.


    "What happened later?" Zhang Yu looked at Zhang Haoran, "Father, how did you join the Mutant Alliance?"


    Zhang Haoran took a deep breath: "After I came to the Wilderness World, I practiced desperately, hoping to return to the Spiritual God Realm one day and avenge my Zhang family''s countless unjust deaths, but unfortunately my talent is too poor. Now, after cultivating for more than ten years, I barely stepped into the Pill Xuanxia realm..."


    The corners of everyone''s eyes twitched slightly. After more than ten years of cultivation, he has reached the Pill Xuan Realm. Is this talent still poor?


    They remembered that Zhang Haoran just said that when he left the Spiritual God Realm, he was only twelve years old. After practicing for more than ten years, he was only in his twenties.


    Looking at the entire wilderness continent, there are not many such geniuses, right?


    They couldn''t help but ask Zhang Haoran, "Do you have any misunderstanding about the lack of talent?"


    But no one refuted Zhang Haoran. Perhaps in the Spiritual God Realm, a twenty-something-year-old Danxuan Realm powerhouse is really nothing.


    "Until one day, I met your mother, Lulu." While speaking, Zhang Haoran turned his eyes to Shen Lulu, with a deep tenderness in his eyes, "Lulu''s optimism, kindness, gentleness, and generosity... The trauma made me no longer need to live under the shadow of "Xi" all day long, and made me sober up from hatred and fear. From that moment on, I swear in my heart that I don''t need to avenge the revenge of the Zhang family. God Realm, I don''t have to go back, but I must protect the small wilderness world and not allow anyone to destroy it! Because, this is Lulu''s mother world!"


    "Brother Haoran!" Shen Lulu''s eyes filled with tears, both moved and saddened by what happened to Zhang Haoran.


    She didn''t know until now that her husband was actually under such great pressure and silently endured so much for herself.


    "Thank you, Lulu!" Zhang Haoran held Shen Lulu''s hand with tenderness, "It was you who made me feel happy and happy again. Every day I am with you, I feel happy."


    This dog food is so unpredictable.


    Before everyone could get ready, they ate a lot of dog food.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t care about everyone''s eyes at all. He raised his head and continued: "After all, carefree days are short-lived. Just a month after Xiaoyu was born, Lulu was taken away..."


    "The Mutant Alliance!" Zhang Yu instantly guessed the identity of the person who captured Shen Lulu.


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "That''s right, the person who captured Lulu was a member of the Mutant Alliance, and the deputy leader of the Mutant Alliance, Ao Wuxu, personally shot it!"


    At this time, the old woman behind Shen Lulu said, "I know about this, because Lulu was learning alchemy with me at the time, and was taken away with me."


    The person who spoke was Shen Lulu''s teacher, a six-star alchemist, Master Qingyang.


    Master Qingyang''s real name is Luo Qingyang. Because of her extraordinary alchemy skills, she is honored as Master Qingyang. As she becomes more and more famous, more and more people know her. The name of Master Qingyang spreads all over the world. , but her real name, gradually no one mentioned it, as if it was disrespectful to her.


    "After Lulu was arrested, someone from the Ao family quietly sent me a message, so that I could not speak up, otherwise, they would kill Lulu. They also gave me a pill, which contains the power of a godhead. , said, as long as I take that pill, take me to see Lulu... Oh, I''m not a fool, Zhang Haoran, how can I not guess that there is something wrong with the pill? The mutant alliance took Lulu and Qingyang for no reason. Venerable Master, why would you be kind enough to help me improve my cultivation?" Zhang Haoran said here, and suddenly said, "By the way, Xiaoyu, you still don''t know your mother''s identity, right?"


    Zhang Yu nodded, he really didn''t know.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile, "Your mother is the granddaughter of the contemporary patriarch of the Shen family. The Shen family, the Du family, the Meng family, and the Ao family are all among the top families in the Qin Empire. Among them, the Ao family can even compete with the Ying family, the royal family of the Qin Empire. And your mother, as the granddaughter of the head of the Shen family, has a noble status, extraordinary talent, and beauty. The people who chased your mother back then could circle around the Qin Empire. A little bit, actually willing to be with me..."


    "Brother Haoran!" Shen Lulu blushed, "Why are you saying this in front of the child!"


    Zhang Yu looked at his nose and his heart, pretending that he didn''t see anything, and he didn''t hear anything.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and sighed: "I was threatened by the proud family, I didn''t dare to act rashly, and I didn''t even dare to tell the truth to the people of the Shen family. Finally, I came to the deserted city with Du Ruoyun, who was my life friend at the time, and raised you. Adults... The deserted city is one of the most remote places in the small wilderness. Here, there is no need to worry about the mutant alliance coming to the door, and this is my first foothold in the small wilderness. I have lived for more than ten years, and I am familiar enough... "


    "Du Ruoyun..." Zhang Yu looked a little complicated, "Dad, do you really think he is trustworthy?"


    "Actually, Du Ruoyun''s identity is not simple." Zhang Haoran sighed, "He is the youngest son of the head of the Du family in the Qin Empire, and also the most pitiful person in the Du family."


    Mentioning Du Ruoyun, Shen Lulu was silent with a complicated expression.


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, Zhang Haoran explained: "The elders of the Du family have come to have children, and they dote on Du Ruoyun very much, which made Du Ruoyun develop an arrogant and arrogant character since childhood, but... after turning twelve years old, when Du Ruoyun was in contact with cultivation, but he did not show the slightest cultivation talent. Even with the accumulation of a large amount of resources, the speed of cultivation was still astonishingly slow. Therefore, from then on, he became the object of contempt by everyone in the Du family. , but under the deterrence of the Du family leader, no one dared to openly disobey him..."


    "From the son of the patriarch on the top, he became the object of contempt by everyone, and fell from heaven to hell, but he was a proud and domineering person. You can imagine how much it hit him."


    Don''t say that a arrogant and conceited person like Du Ruoyun is an ordinary person, and I''m afraid he can''t stand such a blow.


    "Du Ruoyun was secretly excluded by everyone in the Du family, and he couldn''t even find anyone willing to talk to him... And it was in such an environment that I got to know him." It''s because I''m not a person from a small world in the wilderness. I always feel that I don''t fit in with this world. For more than ten years, I can''t integrate into this world. How similar are all these things to Du Ruoyun''s experience? Based on this, I and Du Ruoyun We talked very much and became good friends before we knew it.¡±


    For Du Ruoyun at that time, someone who can call himself a brother and a brother without looking at himself in a different way is naturally worthy of his sincere friendship!


    "If that''s the case, Du Ruoyun and I can only be called ordinary friends at best." Zhang Haoran glanced at Shen Lulu with a smile on his face, "It was only later that something happened that made me truly trust him and put my trust in him. He treats him as a brother who can entrust his life!"


    Zhang Yu wondered: "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun and others also had their hearts of gossip burning.


    "I was with your mother, and we were collectively opposed by the people of the Shen family. The pressure from all sides made us unable to fight..." Zhang Haoran''s voice was a little heavy, "The people of the Shen family even sent people to assassinate me several times, but Du Ruo was the one who sent them to assassinate me. The masters around Yun defeated and returned without success..."


    "Brother Haoran, are you telling the truth?" Shen Lulu trembled and her face turned pale.


    She had never heard of it, even though she had been with Zhang Haoran for so many years, Zhang Haoran never told her.


    Thinking of Zhang Haoran being assassinated by the Shen family, Shen Lulu felt a pain in her heart. It turned out that Zhang Haoran was under so much pressure and experienced so much danger outside of her sight.


    "For you, what''s the point of going through some dangers?" Zhang Haoran smiled freely, with a look of indifference on his face.


    He gently held Shen Lulu''s palm, and then continued to say to Zhang Yu: "In order to break up your mother and me, the Shen family even came up with a poisonous plan that no one expected. They even married the Du family and betrothed your mother. To Du Ruoyun! A arrogant girl, a genius with the potential to become a six-star alchemist, and a much ridiculed Du family waste material, this is simply a piece of pie that fell from the sky to the Du family, how could the Du family know? reject?"


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun and the others all looked at each other in dismay, this poisonous plan... really poisonous!


    Marrying with the Du family can not only win over the Du family, but also has a great chance of alienating Du Ruoyun and Zhang Haoran, making the two become enemies, and even making Zhang Haoran the laughing stock of the world!


    His wife was taken away by his friends, isn''t it funny?


    "At that time, I was in despair!" Zhang Haoran took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "But I never imagined that Du Ruoyun, the patriarch of the Du family, agreed, but Du Ruoyun refused! He not only refused, but also threatened his life. , asked the Du family head to quit this marriage! Because of this incident, he completely turned against the Du family, and was even expelled from the Du family..."


    Zhang Haoran smiled and said, "I asked him at the time, is it worth it? Do you know how he answered?"


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, Zhang Haoran whispered: "He just said with a smile: ''We are brothers''!"


    _


    The first update! Those who haven''t voted yet, hurry up and help the old house!

 Chapter 546： truth (below)

    Chapter 546 The Truth (Part 2)


    Zhang Yu was silent.


    He could completely imagine how much pressure Du Ruoyun was under at that time, broke with the family and was expelled from the family, just for the word "righteousness", how many people could do it?


    "The Shen family wanted me to be a laughing stock, but unexpectedly, they themselves became a laughing stock..." Zhang Haoran sighed, but did not feel proud, "A lot of things happened later, but your mother and I came together after all. The Shen family, out of frustration, finally recognized my identity."


    What identity?


    is of course the identity of the uncle of the Shen family!


    shook his head, Zhang Haoran said: "After this incident, Du Ruoyun and I became brothers with different surnames, I am the eldest brother, and Du Ruoyun is the second brother."


    Zhang Yu''s mood became more and more complicated. He never knew that there was such a story between his father and Du Ruoyun.


    "Back to the topic just now, after Du Ruoyun and I returned to the barren city, we founded the Cang Qiong Academy. I was the dean and he was the vice dean. During this period, I took care of you and studied the one sent by the proud family. Mysterious elixir..." Zhang Haoran said solemnly: "I combined the knowledge I learned when I was in the spiritual world with some elixir knowledge that your mother mentioned on weekdays, and read countless books, and finally reluctantly guessed the mysterious elixir. The role of ... also vaguely guessed the purpose and ambition of the mutant alliance, and even guessed that the mutant alliance holds a godhead!"


    Zhang Yu understood.


    When he was a child, he always felt that his father was mysterious all day long, and he could hardly find time to accompany him. It turned out that his father was studying the anti-life pill!


    "In the next few years, I began to prepare and plan to go deep into the tiger''s den in order to stop the conspiracy of the mutant alliance and rescue your mother." Zhang Haoran stared at Zhang Yu, "When you were sixteen years old, I was fully prepared and started I''ve acted. I entrust you to Du Ruoyun, and hide the Destiny Pill in the divine artifact blue coffin, and then bury the blue coffin under the library..."


    When he said this, Zhang Haoran smiled bitterly: "I never imagined that this move would cause Du Ruoyun to misunderstand, so that he would do those things later..."


    Zhang Yu was startled: "You already know?"


    "It was Du Ruoyun who told me personally." Zhang Haoran sighed, "I met Du Ruoyun in the Mutant Alliance not long ago, and he told me everything... In fact, I should have figured it out a long time ago, Du Ruoyun''s personality is extreme. , It''s not surprising that such a misunderstanding happened, it''s just that I shouldn''t let him see the divine artifact, the blue coffin, or let him know the existence of the medicine pill, or confess everything to him, so that he won''t be misunderstood. Alas, I didn''t expect him to be so extreme."


    Zhang Yu was in a complicated mood and didn''t know how to evaluate Du Ruoyun.


    For the sake of the word "righteousness", he could refuse to marry Shen Lulu, the arrogant daughter of the sky at that time, defied the will of the Du family leader, and broke with the Du family, but because of a little doubt, he carefully planned a turmoil...


    Zhang Yu finally knew what the iron box Du Ruoyun cared about was!


    Artifact Blue Coffin!


    The artifact blue coffin that took Zhang Haoran through the endless turbulent time and space, and finally arrived safely in the small wilderness world!


    The tragedy of Cang Qiong Academy stemmed from the divine artifact blue coffin, or, in other words, from the fate-defying pill in the divine artifact blue coffin...


    "My initial guess was correct. That iron box, or the divine artifact, the blue coffin, is really the source of the tragedy."


    The secret case eight years ago, all the ins and outs, the complete truth is revealed!


    My father disappeared mysteriously, and Uncle Du, who was regarded as a family member by himself, colluded with outsiders and planned turmoil, which caused the Cang Qiong Academy to fall apart overnight and was in a state of failure... All of this has an answer.


    "Your Uncle Du asked me to apologize to you on his behalf. He regretted what happened back then, but he has no face to face you again." Zhang Haoran looked at Zhang Yu, "Xiaoyu, can you forgive him?"


    Forgive?


    Zhang Yu recalled the pictures when he was young. When he was a child, Zhang Haoran was mysterious all day long and had no time to accompany him. Most of the time, Du Ruoyun accompanied him, and even many martial arts were taught to him by Du Ruoyun. Yes, although there is no blood relationship between the two, they are also in love with father and son, and the relationship is extremely deep, no less than the relationship between him and Zhang Haoran.


    It is precisely because of this that Du Ruoyun''s betrayal made him so painful and sad!


    The closer and trusted people are, the more deeply they can hurt you!


    But now, when he knows all the truth, Zhang Yu has a hard time resenting Du Ruoyun...


    "I don''t hate him, but I can''t respect him like I did back then..." Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief and said in a low voice.


    The turmoil eight years ago was like a thorn, always stuck in Zhang Yu''s heart. Even if the thorn was removed now, the scar would be difficult to repair.


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun and the others held their breaths and didn''t dare to say anything. This is the dean''s family business, and they don''t have the guts to comment.


    Seeing what Zhang Haoran wanted to say, Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Dad, you should continue to talk about the mutant alliance. About Uncle Du...you don''t need to mention it any more."


    Zhang Haoran stared at Zhang Yu for a moment, then nodded and said, "After I left the barren city, I went to the Aojia directly, and through the Aojia, I joined the mutant alliance. That was the first time I met your mother after 16 years. "


    "In the Mutant Alliance, I have met many alchemists and mutants, and I have seen Shentushan and Ao Wuxu. The truth is as I guessed, the Mutant Alliance really holds a godhead, and it is a middle-level godhead. , All the anti-life pills are refined from the fragments stripped from the middle-level godhead as the main material."


    "So, relying on my knowledge of the godhead and a lot of knowledge beyond the small world of the wilderness, with half-truths, Shentushan temporarily gave up the plan to refine the godhead, and initially gained their trust."


    "But it''s just that, it''s not enough, the godhead is in the hands of Shentushan, like a time bomb, enough to threaten the entire small wilderness world, I swore in my heart that I will protect the small wilderness world, because this is the Your mother''s mother world cannot be destroyed!"


    "So, I told them that I have a way to develop a new type of anti-destiny pill. The new type of anti-destiny pill can create stronger mutants, greatly shorten the time of the mutant plan, and enhance the power of the mutant alliance, but I didn''t tell them that the new type of anti-destiny pill The pill will increase the consumption of the godhead, and the damage to the godhead is more than ten times that of the life-defying pill! Moreover, all mutants who take the new life-defying pill have a fatal weakness."


    "Weakness?" Zhang Yu was surprised.


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun and others were also surprised.


    Zhang Haoran sneered: "The new type of anti-life pill has added a new material, and that material, called Ming Tie, is the leftover scraps left by an elder of our Zhang family to refine the divine artifact, the blue coffin... And those who have swallowed the new type of anti-life pill People with life pills, after killing people, will absorb a death energy, the more people they kill, the more death energy they absorb, and the soul is entangled with death energy, the faster they die...


    He took a deep breath and said: "I have calculated that there are countless creatures in the human, demon, and dragon clan, among which the demon clan is the most, followed by the human clan... Even if they let them go to kill, the human clan and the demon clan have not yet Extinction, they are all dead!"


    Hearing these words, Chen Gu, Shusheng and the others all felt a burst of fear.


    Ruthless!


    They have never seen such a ruthless person!


    Using countless human beings and monsters as bait to destroy the mutant alliance, how cruel is this?


    The Mutant Alliance offended him, it''s so stupid!


    Thank **** Tushan and the others are still dreaming of ruling the world, but they don''t know that, before they know it, they are walking on a road leading to death, and every step they take is a step closer to death. The ideal is about to come true.


    However, everyone admired Zhang Haoran extremely.


    The huge human race, the demon race, the dragon race, and even the mutant alliance are all chess pieces in his hands, and even himself is his own chess piece!


    Everyone is in his calculations!


    The whole small wild world is a huge chessboard!


    What courage and wisdom is this?


    "When I noticed that the godhead was seriously damaged, even if refining, the probability of breaking through to detachment was pitifully low, I began to encourage them to attack the wilderness continent, it is best to directly hit the Central Plains..."


    "When I found out that they had ideas about the Dragon Tomb, I encouraged them to suppress the whole army and completely wipe out the Dragon Clan... After being denied by Shentushan, I whispered to Du Ruoyun and told him to provoke the Dragon Emperor as much as possible. The more angry the Dragon Emperor is, the better, so that the Dragon Emperor can make up his mind and lead the elites of the Dragon Clan to sweep away the mutant alliance!"


    "I even had someone send a letter I wrote to the Array Mage Guild, specifying the identity of Ao Wuxu, and that the Ao family betrayed the human race... Forcing Ao Wuxu to bring a group of mutants to rescue, it is best to start a fight immediately. battle..."


    Zhang Haoran said regretfully, "It''s a pity that Shentushan was too timid and too cautious. After conquering Nanling, he immediately died down. He obviously had the opportunity to destroy the Dragon Clan, but he wounded the Dragon Emperor and killed a group of Dragon Clan elites. Stop attacking, let go of those dragons on Dragon Island... Even the Ao family was imprisoned, Ao Wuxu was persuaded by Shentushan to endure it."


    If God Tushan is bolder and makes those mutants more deadly, the mutant alliance will perish immediately!


    Hearing Zhang Haoran''s words, everyone just felt chills all over their bodies, and a cool air shot straight to the sky.


    It turns out that Nanling was slaughtered and the Dragon Tomb was robbed, all of which were instigated by him behind the scenes!


    Fortunately, Shentushan was cautious and didn''t get caught easily, otherwise, I am afraid that without Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran taking action, the mutant alliance would have committed suicide.


    Everyone has a feeling of suffocation.


    Among them, Ao Kun was the most embarrassed!


    It turns out that from the very beginning, he has been calculated by Zhang Haoran, and even his psychology, Zhang Haoran has calculated extremely accurately...


    horrible!


    At this moment, everyone has a deeper understanding of Zhang Haoran''s wisdom.


    It turns out that a person with extraordinary wisdom is so terrifying!


    This is far more terrifying than pure power!


    Because you don''t know how you died until you die!


    ¡ª


    Second update!


    Thank you for the rewarding red envelopes!

 Chapter 547： Recognize relatives (on)

    Chapter 547 Recognizing relatives (Part 1)


    The more everyone thought about it, the colder their hearts became. When he caught a glimpse of Zhang Haoran out of the corner of his eye, he shivered and took a step back without a trace.


    Aokun complained for the Dragon Clan, and cried out: "How innocent is my Dragon Clan?"


    "Aren''t the countless dead souls in Nanling not innocent?" Zhang Haoran said indifferently.


    The dead humans and monsters in Nanling are simply an astronomical number. To this day, the pungent **** smell still envelopes the land, and countless bones tell the sadness of the story.


    How many people understand his painstaking efforts?


    Zhang Haoran looked around, glanced at everyone, and asked, "If there is no Xiaoyu, who can resist the Mutant Alliance? Who?"


    Everyone is a stagnation, hanging their heads, speechless.


    "At the expense of nearly half of the creatures in the small wild world, eliminating the threat of the mutant alliance is already the best result!" Zhang Haoran took a deep breath and said solemnly: "If you don''t do this, the entire small wild world will have to It''s over, no one can escape from the human, demon, and dragon clan! Everyone present, just sit at home and wait for death!"


    Yan An and the others clenched their fists and breathed heavily, but they had to admit that instead of waiting for the entire small wilderness world to be destroyed, it would be better to use half of the creatures in the small wilderness world in exchange for the survival of the other half.


    It''s just that this requires too much courage, and even the supreme powerhouses who have experienced countless years may not be ruthless.


    Perhaps it was because Zhang Haoran came from the Spiritual God Realm and experienced a catastrophe that brought down the world and made a relatively wise decision.


    Aokun closed his eyes and tried to calm down his emotions. After a long time, he calmed down and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    He understands that everything Zhang Haoran does is for the sake of the small world. Although the price is a bit high, it is too big for the Dragon Clan to bear, but Zhang Haoran is not wrong after all, just because of the appearance of Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran, it was wiped out in advance. The mutant alliance made Zhang Haoran''s plan aborted, which made Zhang Haoran seem cruel.


    As Zhang Haoran said, if Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran didn''t show up, then... only Zhang Haoran''s method could save the world.


    "No need to apologize. Nanling was slaughtered, the Dragon Tomb was robbed, and the Dragon Clan was severely injured. The responsibility is indeed mine. Even if you hate me, it is understandable." Zhang Haoran shook his head and sighed, his face showing a trace of exhaustion. " I just don''t hope that I will try my best to protect the small world in the wilderness, but in the end, I will be accused by thousands of people..."


    Shen Lulu held the palm of nervous Haoran with some distress and said, "Brother Haoran, others don''t understand you, I understand you!"


    She turned her head and faced everyone: "If you want to hate, you should hate me too! I also participated in this plan!"


    Master Qingyang calmly said: "And me!"


    Zhang Haoran''s plan has only been revealed to two people, one is Shen Lulu and the other is Master Qingyang.


    The rest of the alchemists were all kept in the dark.


    Everyone was silent, of course they knew that Zhang Haoran was right, but it was a little hard to accept in their hearts.


    They could see Zhang Haoran''s cold and tired appearance, and they felt that their consciences could not go well.


    The mutant alliance was indeed wiped out by Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran, but if Zhang Haoran''s credit was erased for this, it would be too chilling!


    What''s more, if Zhang Haoran hadn''t instigated the mutant alliance to refine a new type of anti-life pill, which would increase the loss of the middle-level godhead, even if Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran joined forces, they might not be able to solve this crisis. I''m afraid I can''t be sure to kill a detached middle-level powerhouse on the premise that the small wild world is unharmed.


    Zhang Haoran''s credit cannot be denied!


    The calmed people looked at each other, then bent down to Zhang Haoran and apologized in unison: "I''m sorry!"


    Zhang Haoran''s expression softened, and he felt a little comfort in his heart. Over the years, his efforts have not been in vain...


    He nodded slightly to everyone, then turned to look at Zhang Yu: "Xiaoyu, if you have nothing to do next, come with me to the Shen''s house."


    Shen Lulu reacted and hurriedly said, "Yes, Xiaoyu, go see your grandfather and grandmother."


    No matter how the Shen family prevented her from being with Zhang Haoran at the beginning, it was her family after all, with her parents, her grandfather... What''s more, after she was with Zhang Haoran, the Shen family gradually acquiesced to Zhang Haoran''s identity. There is no more interference from it, and the cracks between them have also been repaired to a certain extent.


    "This..." Zhang Yu hesitated for a while, he hesitated for a while, and said: "Otherwise, you go back first, I will finish the affairs here, and then go..."


    He still hasn''t figured out what attitude he should use to face the people of the Shen family, and he is completely unprepared.


    "Xiaoyu..." Shen Lulu was a little disappointed and wanted to continue to persuade.


    Zhang Haoran lightly pulled her hand, shook her head, and said to Zhang Yu, "It''s okay, let''s go to the Shen family first. When you''re done, come back to the Shen family to find us."


    Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly: "Okay, I will definitely go!"


    Immediately, Zhang Haoran, Shen Lulu, and Master Qingyang said goodbye to everyone.


    "Xiao Ran, take my parents to Shen''s house." Zhang Yu said to Ao Xiaoran.


    Ao Xiaoran nodded obediently: "Okay, Brother Dean!"


    I saw her blinking, looking at Zhang Haoran and Shen Lulu with curious eyes, and then said crisply, "Uncle and aunt, are you ready?"


    After waiting for Zhang Haoran, Shen Lulu, and Master Qingyang to nod, Ao Xiaoran walked in front of them, but there was no sign, and the figures of several people suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    The remaining alchemists also expressed their gratitude to Zhang Yu and his party for their rescue, and then left.


    After a while, all the alchemists left the island. Some were imprisoned for thousands of years, while others were imprisoned for a hundred years. They were eager to go home to see their relatives and friends, but no one knew that they had gone through such a long period of time. , how many relatives are they still alive, and how many friends are alive?


    The vicissitudes of life, the difference between people and people, maybe what awaits them is more endless disappointment?


    Looking at the alchemists who were flying away, Zhang Yu couldn''t help sighing: "They are all a bunch of poor people!"


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Zhang Yu regained his senses and looked at Ao Kun and the others, "It''s nothing, just leave."


    At this moment, Ao Yue ignored Ao Kun''s stop and immediately took a step forward, looked directly at Zhang Yu, and said, "President, can you tell me, what identity is your contract monster, Ao Xiao Ran?"


    Except Ao Kun, everyone looked at Ao Yue in surprise, not understanding why she suddenly mentioned Ao Xiao Ran.


    Could it be, what does this Ao Xiaoran have to do with Ao Yue?


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted: "Yes, if you don''t say it, I almost forgot."


    He glanced in the direction of the Wilderness Continent, and pondered: "Wait first, when Xiao Ran comes back, let''s talk about this matter. As it happens, about Xiao Ran, I also want to ask you Dragon Clan."


    said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao were coming, Zhang Yu and Aoyue just mentioned Ao Xiaoran, and Ao Xiaoran came back.


    She came to Zhang Yu with a smile, and said as if taking credit, "Brother Dean, I sent my uncle and aunt to Shen''s house safely."


    "Thank you for your hard work, Xiaoran." Zhang Yu fondly touched Ao Xiaoran''s forehead.


    He raised his head and his eyes fell on Aoyue: "Okay, now we can talk about Xiaoran. Xiaoran is a blood dragon, you should all know this, but what you don''t know is that Xiaoran is a blood dragon. I met in Huangyuan last year. At that time, Xiao Ran had not yet broken out of her shell. I saw that she was pitiful and could not bear to be swallowed by the monsters in Huangyuan, so I signed an equality contract with her and brought her back to the Cang Qiong Academy to raise her... "


    last year?


    hasn''t broken out of the shell yet?


    Everyone''s heads were dizzy.


    In one year, he grew from a young dragon to a transcendence?


    Not to mention Dan Sheng and others, even Ao Kun and Chen Gu were stunned.


    Only Aoyue seems to be indifferent to Ao Xiaoran''s strength. She only cares about one question: "You mean, you met her in the deserted abyss?"


    Ao Xiaoran seemed to realize something, and her expression suddenly became tense.


    "Yes, I met Xiao Ran in Huangyuan, and I am quite sure that she hadn''t broken out yet." Zhang Yu emphasized.


    Aokun sighed and said, "Second sister, don''t ask any more, this child must be an unintentional child."


    For thousands of years, there has only been one blood dragon in the dragon clan, and that blood dragon was personally sealed by him and placed in the deserted abyss.


    This child, if not the unintentional daughter, who would it be?


    Aoyue''s cold and arrogant face could no longer hold it. She looked at Ao Xiaoran and burst into tears in an instant. She rushed over and hugged Ao Xiaoran in her arms, choked with excitement: "Sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Ao Xiaoran was a little at a loss and looked at Ao Yue blankly.


    "Father, aunt, she, this..." Ao Wuyan stammered.


    "She''s your aunt''s granddaughter!" Ao Kun was silent for a while, then said with a wry smile, seeing everyone''s eyes turned towards him, a self-deprecating expression appeared at the corners of his mouth, "Thousands of years ago, Bei Long became the pinnacle. The powerhouse, traversing the wilderness continent, no one is invincible, and then with invincible power, challenged me who was about to take over the throne of the Dragon Emperor at that time!"


    The dragons from thousands of years ago were secretive, and under Ao Kun''s mouth, they talked about it.


    "In that battle, Veron and I were almost tied. In the end, we relied on the Dragon Ball to inherit the most treasured Dragon Ball, and we narrowly won. Out of the recognition, respect and courtesy of Veron, the peak powerhouse of the human race, I invited Veron to participate in the Dragon Ball. I lived for a while, but unexpectedly, in just a few months, Veron and my second sister came together..."


    "I can''t say much about the process. In short, my second sister gave birth to a son, named Ao Wuxin..."


    "Later Bellon''s deadline was approaching and he left alone, leaving my second sister to raise Ao Wuxin alone, until Ao Wuxin married a wife and had children, and gave birth to a blood dragon... It was this blood dragon that caused a tragedy. And I, too, made the biggest mistake of my life, and so far I can''t forgive myself."


    Aokun''s eyes were full of self-blame and guilt, he didn''t even dare to meet Ao Xiaoran''s innocent gaze.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 548： Recognize relatives (below)

    Chapter 548 Recognizing relatives (below)


    "When I learned that Wuxin''s child was a blood dragon, I reported the matter to the royal father, but I never expected that the royal father and the clansmen had such a deep prejudice against the blood dragon..."


    There was deep self-blame in the Dragon Emperor''s words, and his eyes were full of remorse: "They don''t care that it is Wuxin''s child at all, and they insist on executing the blood dragon, and I didn''t expect that Wuxin and his wife were so stubborn that they committed suicide on the spot. Seek the father and the clansmen''s forgiveness for the blood dragon..."


    The Golden Dragon King Aolin couldn''t help but bury his head, not daring to look at Ao Xiaoran.


    In those days, among the clansmen who supported the execution of the blood dragon, the Jinlong clan had the most fierce attitude, and the golden dragon king at that time was Ao Lin''s father, and most importantly, Ao Lin also stood on the side that supported the execution of the blood dragon.


    It can be said that the death of the Ao Wuxin couple, his father and him, have an inescapable responsibility.


    Of course, the culprit is the damned clan rules, the prejudice against the blood dragon that has been subtly sublimated for countless years!


    "The Wuxin couple committed suicide, and the father''s attitude softened. Later, I exiled the blood dragon and placed it in the wilderness." Ao Kun''s voice was low, with a faint trace of sadness and pain, "Since then, the second sister''s temperament has changed greatly, she has become Cold as frost, inhumane, locked himself in the fire of the earth, burned and burned for thousands of years, tortured himself day and night, and wanted to be freed..."


    Everyone cast a sympathetic look at Aoyue.


    The death of the husband, the suicide of the parents and the children, and the exile of the granddaughter are the greatest pains in the world.


    In contrast, although they admit that they have experienced countless joys and sorrows, compared to what happened to Aoyue, they are far too happy.


    "I finally understand why her temper is so cold." Chen Gu sighed.


    After going through such a family change, she has not collapsed yet, she is already worthy of everyone''s admiration!


    Feeling the sympathetic eyes of everyone, Aoyue''s face was slightly cold, and she said coldly: "I don''t need your pity! Ao Kun, don''t make that false self-blame, I said, I will not forgive you. , I will never forgive you for the rest of my life! I won''t kill you, I just want you to live in such pain forever and never be freed!"


    She looked at Ao Kun with hatred and madness, as if she wanted to skin Ao Kun and get cramps.


    "Aunt..." Ao Wuyan''s heart trembled, Ao Yue''s appearance made him feel strange and scared.


    Ao Kun seems to have been accustomed to Ao Yue''s attitude towards himself, and he is not angry at all, he continued: "In a blink of an eye, thousands of years have passed, until one day, the vision of heaven and earth continued, and a large number of super-divine beasts came into the world. Er Wuyan went to the Wilderness Continent to experience... I made an agreement with my second sister, I will tell her the whereabouts of the blood dragon, and she will be responsible for protecting my Er Wuyan and assist Wuyan to successfully ascend to the throne of the Dragon Emperor!"


    "Aokun, you have violated the clan rules!" The Golden Dragon King Aolin''s expression changed, "The clan rules say, the place where the blood dragons are exiled must not be disclosed to anyone!"


    Before Ao Kun could speak, the surrounding people all glared at Ao Lin, the Golden Dragon King.


    Others dare not anger the Golden Dragon King Aolin, but the demon king Chengu is not afraid, he even dares to attack Aoyue and Ao Kun, how could he be afraid of a Golden Dragon King Aolin?


    "Are all the people of the dragon clan so cold-blooded?" The demon king Chen Gu couldn''t help but sneer: "Why, until now, you still want to keep the rules of your ancestors? If you have the ability, don''t join the Sky Academy in the future, I Think, the dragons probably don''t want their descendants to join a human force, right?"


    "This, this..." The Golden Dragon King Ao Lin was stagnant, and cold sweat broke out on his head immediately.


    He looked at Zhang Yu cautiously, saw Zhang Yu''s expressionless face, and his heart became even more nervous, and hurriedly said: "I didn''t mean that, this, clan rules are dead, people are living, we really shouldn''t be subject to clan rules Instead, we should keep pace with the times... I just said that it was not appropriate for Ao Kun to do this, but I didn''t object to him doing it..."


    This guy, the speed of changing his face is too fast!


    One second before, he was still scolding Ao Kun for violating the clan rules, but the next second his attitude changed drastically...


    "I always thought that the dragon clan is a piece of iron, but I didn''t expect that the dragon clan is no different from the human clan, fighting for power, intrigue, intrigue..." The calligrapher said: "This is very different from the dragon clan I imagined. The overlord of the small wild world is really disappointing!"


    Everyone''s cognition of the dragon race was refreshed by these dragon race insiders.


    The mysterious dragon clan, the dragon kings and dragon kings aloof, are not as sacred and inviolable as they thought!


    Ao Wuyan remembered what Aoyue had been looking for in the deserted abyss a while ago. He asked several times, but Aoyue always avoided talking. Now, he vaguely knew the answer and couldn''t help asking Ao Kun: "So Say, what Auntie has been looking for in Huangyuan is actually a blood dragon?"


    looked at Ao Xiaoran, Ao Wuyan said with a complicated expression: "And that blood dragon, is the little sister Xiaoran?"


    Ao Kun nodded bitterly, then looked at Ao Xiaoran: "I''m sorry, child, it''s all my fault for killing your parents when I was young and reckless..."


    Ao Xiaoran stared at them dazedly, her head was a little cloudy, as if she couldn''t accept the news, and her whole person seemed blank.


    It was just the crystal teardrops that fell from the corners of her eyes, proving that she understood everything Ao Kun said.


    "Father, mother..." Ao Xiaoran opened her mouth, her slightly empty eyes, and the tears that kept falling down, looked pitiful and helpless, which made people feel distressed for a while.


    "No, you must be lying to me!" She raised her head blankly and looked at Zhang Yu blankly: "Brother Dean, are my parents really dead? Xiao Ran, are you an orphan?"


    She has looked forward to meeting her parents countless times, fantasized about that beautiful day countless times, and even dreamed of meeting her parents, but...


    Her dream is shattered!


    The reality is so cruel, let this cute little guy face all this prematurely at a naive age!


    She looked at Zhang Yu nervously, with fear, fear, and anticipation in her eyes. She hoped that Zhang Yu would tell her that Ao Kun was lying, that her parents were not dead, that she was not an orphan...


    Even if Zhang Yu lied to her!


    Looking at Ao Xiaoran''s pitiful appearance, Zhang Yu felt distressed for a while, and really couldn''t bear to break her dream.


    However, some things have already become facts and cannot be changed at all. On this day, Ao Xiaoran will have to face it sooner or later. Instead, it is better to let her know now that maybe after a short period of pain, the painful wound will follow. With the passage of time, it gradually becomes scarred...


    "Xiao Ran, remember that although your parents are not by your side, the dean''s elder brother will always be with you." Zhang Yu squatted down, held Ao Xiaoran''s palm, and said softly, "You will always be with you. Not alone!"


    Although these words are very euphemistic, they vaguely admit the cruel truth.


    Zhang Yu''s voice fell, and Ao Xiaoran suddenly burst into tears with a "wow", and the hidden sadness and pain broke out completely.


    It is like tempered glass that has been beaten countless times, and finally reached a critical point, and it shattered in an instant, which caught people off guard.


    "Wow..." Ao Xiaoran''s cry broke the silence of the island.


    That sound, like a sharp knife, slashed at Zhang Yu''s heart, causing his heart to throb.


    Aoyue also seemed to be stabbed with a thorn in her heart, hugging Ao Xiaoran tightly, dazed, tears fell silently.


    Ao Kun clenched his fists, his body trembled slightly, he could not wait to use his own life in exchange for the Ao Wuxin couple to work again!


    All the tragedies, all the misfortunes, stemmed from his impulsive actions back then, that self-blame and guilt almost suffocated him!


    At this moment, everyone was silent, quietly watching Ao Xiaoran who was weeping, the air seemed to be filled with a heavy atmosphere.


    Although Ao Xiaoran has shown the power to destroy the world, no one has forgotten that she is just a child, a young dragon who has only broken out of its shell for a year. Will this reality be too cruel to her? already?


    You know, according to what Ao Kun said, she has never even met her parents!


    "Xiao Ran!" Ao Wuyan was also distressed.


    "Child, don''t be afraid, you still have me, I''m your grandma, and I will always be with you, never parting." Aoyue woke up from her grief, stroked Ao Xiaoran''s forehead with tears in her eyes, and whispered. She comforted Ao Xiaoran, her trembling voice was very gentle and kind, "Your parents are gone, grandma is as sad as you, but grandma believes that they are in the spirit of heaven and must be watching us silently, so we have to Be strong, don''t cry, don''t make them sad..."


    Ao Xiaoran''s cry faded away, she raised her head with a choked sobs, looked at Ao Yue, and sobbed: "But, grandma, you cried too."


    Aoyue wiped her tears and squeezed out a smile: "You read it wrong, grandma didn''t cry, grandma just got sand in her eyes."


    "I don''t believe it!" Ao Xiaoran choked: "You are obviously crying!"


    The little guy is young, but his IQ is not low. He can already tell right from wrong and understand many truths, but his thinking is relatively simple.


    "No matter what, grandma will always be by your side and accompany you." Aoyue wiped away the tears on Ao Xiaoran''s face, and said softly: "Grandma will love you and take care of you like a father and mother..."


    Keao Xiaoran has never experienced the love of her parents at all. It is a permanent lack in her life and cannot be made up for.


    Ao Xiaoran sobbed, looked up at Ao Yue, the pear flower with rain on her little face, which made people feel more distressed.


    "And me, your elder brother." Zhang Yu touched Ao Xiaoran''s head with a gentle expression on his face.


    At this time, Ao Wuyan also stepped forward and came to Ao Xiaoran. He hesitated for a while, and then said: "Xiao Ran, your Wuyan brother... uh, Wuyan cousin." He Only then did I realize that I have always been called Brother Wuyan by Ao Xiaoran, but he has lost a seniority in vain, "It doesn''t matter what you are called, in short, I will always accompany you!"


    Ao Xiaoran stared at them blankly and stopped sobbing.


    Aokun was silent for a while, and then slowly stepped forward.


    But before he could speak, Ao Xiaoran said in disgust, "Go away, bad guy!"


    She will never forget that it was the person in front of her who killed her parents.


    Ao Kun felt remorse and guilt in his heart. He looked at Ao Xiaoran and said, "Child, if you really hate me, then kill me. I am willing to sacrifice my life to atone for the big mistake I made back then!"


    "Father!" Ao Wuyan trembled and looked at Ao Kun in shock.


    "If I can get this child''s forgiveness, I, Ao Kun, don''t mind dying!" After saying these words, Ao Kun felt a little relieved. It is better to die than to live in endless guilt and self-blame. After all, one hundred.


    ¡ª


    The first update! To put it simply, although this book is a cool article, the old man still wants to try to write something that touches people''s hearts, no matter whether it is well written or not, I hope you don''t mind.

 Chapter 549： long-lost pressure

    Chapter 549 Long-lost pressure


    Ao Kun resolutely stood in front of Ao Xiaoran, willing to die.


    Ao Xiaoran shouted with tears in her eyes: "Go, let me go, I don''t want to see you!"


    "Aokun, if you still have the slightest conscience, don''t appear in front of Xiaoran and make Xiaoran sad." Aoyue also looked at Aokun coldly and said coldly.


    Kill Ao Kun?


    That is her own brother, Ao Xiaoran''s uncle (uncle), even if they hate Ao Kun so much, how can they do it?


    "Second sister, I..." Ao Kun hesitated.


    "Go away!" Before Ao Kun could finish speaking, Ao Yue shouted coldly.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Ao Kun and said, "If you have anything to say, I will talk about it later, now is not the right time."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, Ao Kun was stunned for a moment, then nodded bitterly: "Okay, I''ll get out."


    He glanced at Aoyue and Ao Xiaoran desolately, and then said to Ao Wuyan: "Wuyan, you stay here, remember, you must take good care of this child, otherwise, I will only ask you!"


    The voice fell, Ao Kun''s figure flashed, and he teleported away.


    Sage Dan, Sage of Calligraphy, Yan An, etc., were reluctant to leave.


    "Let''s go too. Regarding the mentoring of Cang Qiong College... I will announce it on the day of the admissions assessment." Zhang Yu glanced at Dan Sheng and the others.


    With Zhang Yu''s words, Dan Sheng and the others felt a little relieved, and immediately said goodbye to Zhang Yu and retire respectfully.


    Once Dan Sheng and the others left, there were only people from Sky Academy left on the island.


    The play ended, but Ao Xiaoran broke free from Ao Yue''s arms and hugged Zhang Yu tightly: "Brother Dean, you won''t leave me like your father and mother, will you?"


    She looked at Zhang Yu nervously, her eyes were innocent and pitiful, which made people feel distressed.


    Zhang Yu felt a pain in his heart, picked up Ao Xiaoran, kissed her forehead, and said, "Yes, the dean will always be with you."


    "That''s great! Xiao Ran, Xiao Ran is not an orphan, Xiao Ran also has the dean''s brother." Ao Xiaoran wept again.


    Perhaps in her heart, Zhang Yu is always the closest person, even Aoyue and Ao Wuyan, who are related to her by blood, are far inferior to Zhang Yu in her heart.


    But this is not surprising. After all, Zhang Yu accompanied her through the most helpless and darkest times, and signed an equality contract with her. Zhang Yu''s love and concern for her, she can use the power of the contract to truly She felt that, and it was Zhang Yu''s love and concern from her heart, that she felt a touch of warmth.


    As for Aoyue¡­


    Although she has a blood relationship with Aoyue, the feeling of Aoyue to her is more unfamiliar, making it difficult for her to assume the role of a relative so quickly.


    As the saying goes, it is better to raise a kindness than to give birth to a kindness. No matter how close the relationship between her and Aoyue is, it is not as important as Zhang Yu in her heart.


    Ao Xiaoran hugged Zhang Yu tightly, choked and cried in Zhang Yu''s arms, tears fell from her flawless little face, and the pear blossoms brought rain.


    "Xiao Ran." Seeing Ao Xiaoran crying, Ao Yue felt heartbroken and pained in her heart.


    Zhang Yu shook his head at her and said, "Let her cry, she needs to cry a lot to release her sadness."


    Hearing this, Aoyue stopped talking and fell silent.


    Chen Gu, Ao Wuyan, Ou Shenfeng, Su Yan, Wu Qingquan and others also kept their mouths shut and did not dare to disturb this scene.


    On the silent island, only Ao Xiaoran''s intermittent cries sounded.


    For a long time, Ao Xiaoran seemed to be tired from crying, and the cries slowly stopped. Her slightly tired face was buried in Zhang Yuhuai, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyelids were gently closed. After a while, she let out an even breathing sound. .


    It''s just that on the curved eyelashes, there are little crystals, like stars, with broken teardrops remaining.


    When Ao Xiaoran was tired from crying and fell asleep, Zhang Yu just breathed a sigh of relief, then carefully adjusted Ao Xiaoran''s position, and said to Chen Gu and the group: "Get ready, let''s go back to Cang Qiong Academy first."


    After a few breaths, Zhang Yu''s thoughts moved, and everyone on the island suddenly disappeared.


    In just over ten breaths, a group of people returned to the Sky Academy and appeared outside the Champs House.


    "Let''s go first, I''ll let you know if something happens," Zhang Yu said to everyone.


    Ou Shenfeng, Su Yan and others respectfully retire, not daring to go against Zhang Yu''s will.


    Ao Wuyan hesitated a little, wanted to stay, but dared not stay, his expression was quite tangled.


    But after hesitating, Ao Wuyan sighed and resigned respectfully.


    Aoyue and Chengu are still standing in the same place, and have no plans to leave.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Zhang Yu looked at Chen Gu and wondered.


    "President, there is something very important that I haven''t had time to tell you." Of course Chen Gu did not dare to go against Zhang Yu''s will, but this matter is too important, no less than the mutant alliance and "Xuan", " Xi" was a threat to the small world in the wilderness, so he had to bite the bullet and stay.


    Zhang Yu nodded, Chen Gu''s character is very calm, since it is an important thing to say, it will never be aimless.


    He turned his head to look at Aoyue, and when he saw Aoyue''s eyes were always on Ao Xiaoran, he couldn''t help being silent.


    This is Ao Xiaoran''s grandmother. If they want to stay by Ao Xiaoran''s side, can they still drive them away?


    "Forget it, you and Xiao Ran are a family after all." Zhang Yu was silent for a moment, then whispered: "It just so happens that I have something to do in a while, and I have to leave the Cang Qiong Academy. Xiao Ran will take care of you for the time being."


    While speaking, he carefully handed Ao Xiaoran in his arms to Ao Yue, his movements were very gentle and gentle, for fear of waking the sleeping child.


    When Aoyue hugs Ao Xiaoran nervously and joyfully, Zhang Yu nodded secretly in his heart: "Let Xiaoran be taken care of by Aoyue, but don''t worry."


    Just looking at Ao Yue''s posture holding Ao Xiao Ran, Zhang Yu felt a little funny, no matter how young Ao Xiao Ran''s real age is, she still looks like a teenage girl. It can be considered a medium figure, holding a girl in her teens, but she doesn''t seem so coordinated.


    Leaving Zhang Yu''s embrace and being held by Ao Yue carefully, Ao Xiao Ran seemed to have noticed it, her eyelashes blinked slightly, so scared that Ao Yue held her breath and froze like a stone sculpture, but fortunately, Ao Xiao Ran did not wake up. Come, after a while, the breathing sound became even.


    Zhang Yu looked away from Ao Xiaoran and looked at Chen Gu.


    He pondered: "Let''s go, what''s the matter, let''s go to the back mountain and talk."


    The two immediately teleported and came to the back mountain of Cang Qiong College, perhaps because Zhang Yu had been practicing here for a long time. The spiritual energy here is far more intense than that of the outside world. The surrounding trees, flowers and plants are also growing very well, like a paradise.


    "Now you can talk." Zhang Yu stared at Chen Gu with a serious expression.


    Chen Gu took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Dean, have you heard of the Fantastic Fox?"


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu was surprised: "Illusory domain **** fox? Isn''t that a super mythical beast of the fox clan? Why, what you want to say has something to do with Illusory domain **** fox?"


    Zhang Yu is actually full of curiosity about the magical fox. When he constructed the super-divine beast clone, he once constructed all the super-divine beasts, the wolf-craving **** dog, the swallowing beast, etc., without exception, but don''t The clones of the super divine beasts were all successful, but the clone of the magical fox failed.


    He tried several times, but every time, without exception, he failed.


    Therefore, he was very curious about the phantom fox. What was the reason for his failure to construct the phantom fox clone?


    "Dean, do you believe that the phantom fox is still alive?" Chen Gu stared at Zhang Yu with a very serious expression, "I mean the phantom fox from countless years ago, not the new one. Illusory realm **** fox, or reincarnation or something like that."


    "How do you know she is still alive?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, but he was not surprised at all, as if he had expected it.


    Indeed, as early as when he constructed the phantom fox clone several times, all of which ended in failure, he had doubts about it, but he couldn''t come up with definite evidence, so he didn''t dare to make a direct conclusion.


    Zhang Yu''s calmness and calmness made Chengu quite surprised, he considered it for a while, and said in a low voice: "To tell the truth, Dean, I once met the Magic Domain God when Bai Ling accepted the inheritance of the Magic Domain God Fox. On the side of the fox, no, it should be said that it is a ray of thought of the phantom **** fox, a special thought with independent thinking and clear consciousness!"


    This time, Zhang Yu was a little surprised. With such a method, he was able to compete with his clone!


    Of course, if you really want to compare, his clone is undoubtedly much more powerful, and his methods are also more superior.


    "According to the few words of the phantom **** fox, I speculate that her strength has already reached the transcendence realm, and in the transcendence realm, I am afraid it is a relatively strong existence, most likely the transcendence middle realm, or transcendence upper realm. Chen Gu said in a low voice: "The most important thing is that she revealed to me a piece of news that she is going to return to the small wilderness world!"


    Zhang Yu was stunned, and then his expression became solemn: "Illusory realm **** fox is going to return to the small world of the wilderness?"


    You must know that the phantom fox was a super divine beast countless years ago. After practicing for so many years, its strength may have already reached a terrifying level. As Chen Gu speculated, the phantom fox may have reached the middle realm of detachment, or even Transcendence...


    The possibility of transcending the upper bound is the greatest!


    After all, most of the super-divine beasts such as the **** dog of the greedy wolf have reached the detached upper realm.


    "A detached upper-level powerhouse returns to the small world of the wilderness..." Zhang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, no one knew what he was thinking, "Haha, interesting."


    He didn''t know whether this phantom fox was an enemy or a friend, but whether it was an enemy or a friend, her existence undoubtedly brought a lot of pressure to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t like his own destiny being controlled by others!


    What''s more, he has long regarded the small wild world as his own territory, and the return of the phantom fox, the appearance of a detachment from the upper realm, is destined to have an unpredictable impact on the entire small wild world. This is definitely not what he wants to see. to the result.


    "I haven''t felt this kind of pressure for a long time... Illusory domain **** fox, hehe, not bad." Although Zhang Yu felt a lot of pressure, he also had a trace of inexplicable expectations, "Super **** beasts such as the greedy wolf **** dog deity are all dead. , only the phantom fox is still alive, how did she survive? Does she... know some truth?"


    ¡ª


    Second update! Let¡¯s talk about it, if this week¡¯s recommendation vote ranks in the top 20, we will continue to update three chapters next week! The old house dares to explode the liver, do you dare to explode the votes?

 Chapter 550： closed door

    Chapter 550 Closed Doors


    There is no doubt that there must be amazing secrets hidden in the magical fox, and Zhang Yu is particularly interested in these secrets.


    He asked Chengu, "Did she say when she will return?"


    Chengu thought for a while, and replied, "She didn''t say the specific time, but only said that it could be as long as three or five years, and as short as one or two months."


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Okay, I see."


    He praised Chen Gu: "You did a good job, this matter is indeed very important."


    If Chen Gu didn''t say it, he didn''t even know that the small world of the wilderness was about to usher in a detached upper-level powerhouse.


    From Chengu''s standpoint, it is a very good thing for the demon clan to usher in a strong person who transcends the upper realm. This is enough to greatly increase the status of the demon clan. It is completely understandable for Chen Gu not to say it, or to delay it for a while, but Chen Gu not only said it, but also did not delay for a while, which is very rare.


    "I have my own discretion on this matter, you don''t have to worry about it." Zhang Yu thought for a while, and said to Chen Gu: "The admissions assessment is about to start, if you have time, you might as well inform all the demon clans, if there are any good seedlings, big It can be sent to the Sky Academy to participate in the assessment... I do not guarantee that everyone can pass the assessment, but any monsters that pass the assessment will be carefully cultivated by my Sky Academy."


    Hearing this, Chen Gu was a little surprised: "You mean, our demon clan can also participate in the assessment?"


    Zhang Yu smiled: "I have said earlier that the Cang Qiong Academy has always adhered to the idea of ??teaching without distinction, and treats people, monsters, and dragons equally. Not only your monsters, but also dragons are eligible to participate in the assessment."


    In Zhang Yu''s view, all intelligent creatures are equal.


    Although their status is unequal due to strength, family background and other reasons, in terms of personality, everyone is equal.


    He very much agrees with the sentence, although the status of a person is divided into high and low, there is no distinction between high and low in human personality.


    This is the philosophy he pursues, and it is also the philosophy pursued by the Sky Academy!


    He doesn''t force the monsters and dragons to participate in the assessment, but if the monsters and dragons are willing, Zhang Yu will not reject them from the gate.


    "I represent the demon clan, thank you Dean!" Although Zhang Yu said it very easily, Chen Gu still bowed solemnly.


    With the popularity of the low-level version of extreme martial arts among the human race, the gap between the human race and the demon race is constantly widening. I am afraid that it will not take many years before the demon race will completely become the defeated general of the human race, and they don''t even have the strength to struggle. I didn''t say it, but he was always anxious in his heart, anxious about the future of the demon clan. Now, the opening of the Cang Qiong Academy to the entire demon clan is undoubtedly a great news. This is enough to ensure that the demon clan can achieve high-end combat power. Barely keeping up with the footsteps of the human race, so as not to be thrown too far.


    It can be said that the opening of the Sky Academy to the demon clan is of great significance!


    Zhang Yu smiled and waved his hand: "As long as you teach the students with your heart and manage the demon clan department well, it will be the best reward for Cang Qiong Academy and me."


    After a while, Chen Gu left excitedly. When he left, his face was full of excited smiles, and he was very excited.


    "The mutant alliance has just been settled, and I haven''t settled down yet. Another group of bulls, ghosts and snakes, alas!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help sighing, "When will the small wilderness world calm down?"


    He rubbed his temples with some headache.


    Illusory domain **** fox, ž, xi... The future of the small wilderness world is doomed to many disasters!


    shook his head, Zhang Yu no longer bothered about the future, he turned his eyes to the direction of the Central Plains, thinking that he had promised his parents to go to Shen''s house, and he couldn''t help but have a headache.


    "Shen family." Zhang Yu looked a little complicated. Although Zhang Haoran didn''t describe the Shen family very much in his words due to Shen Lulu''s identity, just a few words were enough to give Zhang Yu a general understanding of the Shen family. The so-called relatives of the family, even if they haven''t contacted them yet, Zhang Yu can imagine their faces.


    Zhang Yu didn''t want to contact the Shen family, but his mother came from the Shen family after all.


    In name, those in the Shen family are also his relatives.


    In terms of emotion and reason, he really should go and see them, even though... he was quite reluctant in his heart.


    Zhang Yu stood beside the lush woods, staring at the rolling mountains outside the forest, speechless for a long time.


    Until the sun slowly fell down the mountain, the mountains in the sky were illuminated red, and there were beautiful colorful clouds floating in the mountains, Zhang Yu slowly regained his senses and realized that it was getting late.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, for the sake of my mother, why not meet them?" Zhang Yu sighed softly, "If they are interested, it''s best..."


    If they don''t know interest, Zhang Yu has a way to teach them to be honest.


    The mind swept through the Cang Qiong Academy, seeing Ao Xiaoran still asleep, Ao Yue gently guarding the bed, Ao Wuyan and a strange mid-level superpower standing quietly behind her, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh: "Look at it. Come on, there are more people who care about this girl than I thought!"


    In addition to this unfamiliar intermediate-level superpower, Zhang Yu also discovered that there is another strange superpower in the academy, and he is also a rare curser, a six-star curser!


    Zhang Yu did not ask about the identities of the two for the time being. He believed that Ou Shenfeng would not let two strangers enter Cang Qiong Academy for no reason. These two people should have unusual identities. He planned to wait until the matter of the Shen family was finished. , take another time to meet these two people.


    He let out a sigh of relief, Zhang Yu''s thoughts spread rapidly, and in an instant, most of the wilderness continent appeared in his mind.


    In just a few short breaths, his mind first locked on the Central Plains, then narrowed down to the Qin Empire, and finally locked on a large mansion with magnificent buildings in Luoxian City, the capital of the Qin Empire. On the gate of the mansion, there was a huge stone plaque hanging. The stone plaque is engraved with two gilded characters: Shen Fu.


    In terms of strength, the Shen family is on a par with the Meng family and the Du family, second only to the Ao family and the Ying family, the royal family of the Qin Empire. , are slightly inferior, only the imperial palace of the Ying family can surpass the mansion of the Shen family.


    I don''t know, I''m afraid I thought the Shen family was stronger than the Ao family!


    After determined the location of the Shen family, Zhang Yu thought about it, and the next moment, his figure appeared outside the Shen family.


    Zhang Yu first took a look at his own outfit. The purple robe exclusive to the dean was low-key and not luxurious. It had faded slightly after being washed many times, but it was clean, spotless, and looked very refreshing. His long black hair was also It is tied on the head, with a low-quality hosta stuck in the center. Because the breath is completely restrained, there is no special temperament, but it just gives people a free and natural feeling.


    Compared to those handsome young masters, or noble sons of aristocratic families, this outfit is naturally inferior.


    But Zhang Yu never pursued these things. As long as the clothes fit, comfortable and clean, he is satisfied.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with his appearance, Zhang Yucai stepped forward and said to the dozing guard on the stone lion side of the gate, "I''ll let you know if I''m sorry..." No matter whether he likes it or not, since he came to Shen''s house, he has to Be a little more disciplined, there should be no less etiquette, so as not to embarrass the mother.


    However, before Zhang Yu finished speaking, the guard looked at him a few times, and then said impatiently: "Didn''t you see me sleeping? Idle people, please stay away, don''t disturb my tranquility..."


    The arrogant look, without any concealment, looks aloof, as if saying: "Boy, it''s better not to provoke me, I''m the person you can''t provoke..."


    "Oh, this is the so-called "The King of Hell is easy to meet, but the little devil is difficult to deal with", right? Unexpectedly, I would encounter such a thing." Zhang Yu laughed dumbly, and he was not angry with a guard who was in the state of Lingxuan. , I just feel a little ridiculous, "Those supreme powers are respectful in front of me, the demon king and the dragon emperor, and they don''t dare to go against my will. What the Demon King and the Dragon King would not dare to do..."


    However, Zhang Yu was not surprised. He was dressed in an ordinary, restrained manner. There was nothing special about him. It was no wonder that the guard did not take him seriously.


    After closing the door, Zhang Yu was not annoyed, so he had no choice but to transmit a voice to his father in the house: "Father, I''m here, can you come out and pick me up?"


    He didn''t want to bother Dad, but now, this is the only solution.


    If not, then he will either be blocked outside the door all the time, or he will have to force his way in, fearing that he will be put on a hat that does not understand etiquette.


    In the lobby of the Shen residence, Zhang Haoran was sitting beside Shen Lulu, an old couple was in front, and the other Shen family lineages were on the opposite side, and they were the most elite lineages of the Shen family. Age, only some very outstanding young juniors are qualified to sit here, and each of them is graceful and luxurious, and looks like a powerful person.


    The first person sitting in the center is an old man with eagle eyebrows and white hair. He is not angry and arrogant. It is Shen Ao, the head of the Shen family, and his other identity is Shen Lulu''s grandfather, Zhang Yu''s great-grandfather, or... Tai-grandfather. .


    At this time, the atmosphere in the lobby was slightly tense, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhang Haoran, as if waiting for him to answer.


    Zhang Haoran''s face is not very good-looking, and there is also a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Maybe he was criticized for something. He wanted to attack, but he could feel the temperature of Shen Lulu''s palm. Considering Shen Lulu''s mood, he had to endure it. He raised his head and looked around at everyone. After a circle, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Children is not..."


    At this moment, he suddenly stopped and looked outside the mansion.


    "Father, I''m here, can you come out and pick me up?" He received Zhang Yu''s voice transmission.


    "Don''t you want to see Yu''er? He''s here!" Zhang Haoran glanced at everyone lightly, and immediately got up to pick up Zhang Yu.


    Shen Lulu said happily: "Xiaoyu is here? Brother Haoran, I''ll go pick Xiaoyu with you!"


    Zhang Haoran stopped Shen Lulu from getting up and smiled, "I''ll just go, you can stay here with the elders."


    In the center of the lobby, the patriarch Shen Ao, who was sitting first, was silent, but a middle-aged man sitting opposite Shen Lulu couldn''t help but laugh: "Oh, it seems that my nephew is really not small... Younger junior, even his father wants to pick him up in person!"


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 551： break (top)

    Chapter 551 Break (Part 1)


    Zhang Haoran paused, turned his head to look at the middle-aged man who was talking, and said lightly, "How about my son, it''s not your turn to evaluate!"


    Zhang Haoran, who had been angry for a long time, finally couldn''t help but fight back at this moment. He felt that he had failed to fulfill his responsibilities as a father and owed Zhang Yu too much. Now that he met Zhang Yu again, he felt even more guilty. Now that he heard someone maliciously slander Zhang Yu, of course he couldn''t bear it.


    You can bully me, but don''t bully my son!


    I am Zhang Haoran, but it''s not that I really have no temper!


    "Look, this is his attitude towards his uncle!" The middle-aged man said to the crowd, "No wonder your son is rude, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, you are talking about your father and son, right?"


    Although he is the eldest brother, he and Shen Lulu are only cousins, not brothers and sisters.


    Zhang Haoran showed an angry look, he had endured as much as he could, but this guy has to go even further!


    Shen Lulu also showed a touch of anger on her face, and said coldly: "Shen Yuanli, you are going too far!"


    Her cousin''s name is Shen Yuanli. Usually, she calls her cousin, but this time, she called him by his first name, which shows how angry she is.


    She stood up directly, her face extremely gloomy: "If the Shen family can''t tolerate our couple, let''s just say it, we''ll leave now!"


    "Let''s go? It''s good to go, but I''m afraid you won''t leave!" Shen Yuanli looked at Shen Lulu coldly, showing no warmth at all.


    Zhang Haoran was still very angry at first, it could be seen that Shen Lulu was about to break with the Shen family, and the anger disappeared without a trace, and he was quite moved.


    He lightly held Shen Lulu''s palm, helped Shen Lulu to sit down, then raised his head, looked around, and finally returned to Shen Yuanli, saying, "You can tell me something, it''s okay, but I hope you, Don''t let Yu''er be involved... Otherwise, although the Shen family is strong, there are not many people or forces stronger than the Shen family..."


    Shen Yuanli''s expression changed, and he stood up suddenly, looking at Zhang Haoran in disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe that Zhang Haoran dared to talk to himself like this, and even when he talked about the Shen family, there was a hint of contempt.


    Zhang Haoran stared at him blankly, and a wisp of the aura of a supreme power was leaked out slightly.


    Shen Yuanli suddenly woke up, only then did he realize Zhang Haoran''s terrifying strength, but in front of so many people, if he didn''t say something, he wouldn''t be able to come down the stage, so he said sternly: "Zhang Haoran, you..."


    "Enough!" Just when Shen Yuanli was shocked and angry, the patriarch Shen Ao suddenly spoke up, and he said in a deep voice, "You two, don''t say anything. Yuanli, sit down."


    Hearing this, even though Shen Yuanli was full of anger, he didn''t dare to go against Shen Ao''s will, so he sat down angrily, then stared at Zhang Haoran with resentful eyes, but he didn''t take Zhang Haoran as himself at all. brother-in-law.


    "Zhang Haoran, I know you have a grudge against the Shen family, but you and Lulu are already married and have children, and they are half of the Shen family, so the Shen family should be the priority." Shen Ao glanced at Zhang Haoran and said lightly, "Yuan Li Although your words are unpleasant, they are not aimless. Your son is indeed rude. It is the first time for him to come to the Shen family, so this time I don''t care about his faults, but in the future, you will have to discipline him more."


    ''s remarks seem to be impartial, but in fact they are biased, and defend Shen Yuanli.


    Zhang Haoran wanted to refute, but Shen Ao waved his hand and said, "Okay, go pick up your son!"


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Haoran finally restrained himself, bowed his hands to Shen Ao, and then walked out of the lobby without saying a word.


    When Zhang Haoran left, Shen Yuanli said in his mouth, "Look, this guy doesn''t take our Shen family seriously at all!"


    However, he finally had a little bit of dread about Zhang Haoran, and his voice was not loud, as if he was afraid that Zhang Haoran would hear it and come back to trouble him.


    "Father." One of the couple sitting in front of Shen Lulu, one of them was half-old, couldn''t help but say, "Anyway, Haoran is also my son-in-law and your grandson-in-law. Isn''t it unfair that you favor Yuanli so much? , he is no longer the kid who could be bullied by the Shen family back then, hasn''t everyone already seen his strength?"


    Although he also has some resentment towards Zhang Haoran, but now that the boat is done, and Zhang Haoran has shown extraordinary strength, he has already achieved the respect of the strongest, it would be too much for the Shen family to target Zhang Haoran like this.


    Even his father-in-law was a little blind, so he stood up and spoke for Zhang Haoran.


    "Shen Mu, remember, no matter how powerful he is, Zhang Haoran is still just an outsider." Shen Ao glanced at the old man, and even in front of Shen Lulu, he said bluntly, "Don''t forget how the Shen family treated him back then. Yes, the grievances in his heart cannot be wiped out by us saying a few nice words, if the Shen family is in trouble, if he doesn''t fall into trouble, it will be good, and we can''t count on him to help us at all."


    After a pause, there was a hint of pride on Shen Ao''s face: "What''s more, he Zhang Haoran is a low-level superpower, and I, Shen Ao, are also a low-level superpower. In terms of combat experience, ten Zhang Haorans together are not as good as my Shen Ao. !"


    That''s right, just a few days ago, Shen Ao, who had been in seclusion for more than half a month, finally broke through the bottleneck of the Upper Realm and became a low-level superpower.


    This is undoubtedly great news for the entire Shen family. With a low-level and powerful person in charge, the status of the Shen family will naturally rise. It leaps beyond the Meng family and the Du family to become the same as the Ao family and the Ying family. The existence of a parallel clan, the most important thing is that the proud family is finished, and now the only one that can be compared with the Shen family is the Ying clan of the imperial family of the Qin Empire.


    It is no wonder that Shen Ao is so arrogant, even a low-level supreme powerhouse like Zhang Haoran doesn''t care much.


    "Long live the patriarch!"


    After a while, many members of the Shen family in the lobby stood up one after another and bowed to Shen Ao to show their respect.


    Although they knew that the patriarch Shen Ao had become a supreme powerhouse a few days ago, but at this time when Shen Ao mentioned it again, everyone was still agitated and their blood boiled.


    This is also the reason why Shen Yuanli dared to be so rude to Zhang Haoran!


    The patriarch Shen Ao is his strength!


    Shen Ao pressed his hands down, and everyone became quiet and took their seats again. When everyone sat down, Shen Ao looked at Shen Mu lightly: "Shen Mu, you should learn from your other brothers and sisters, don''t see Zhang Haoran become a low-level leader. If you are a strong person, you will be eager to curry favor with him. Shen Lulu, you must also remember that your surname is Shen, not Zhang. The Shen family is your root. To be honest, I am very disappointed in your lineage! "


    Shen Mu''s face was flushed, and his heart was extremely humiliated: "Father, in your heart, is your son so unbearable?"


    Fuck, these two words, like a sharp knife, deeply stuck in Shen Mu''s heart.


    It turns out that in the eyes of this cold-blooded father, he is actually a person who bullies the soft and fears the hard, and tends to be inflamed?


    "If you feel wronged, then use your actions to prove it to me!" Shen Ao said lightly: "If I really wronged you, I will apologize to you!"


    prove?


    How to prove it?


    Drive the son-in-law out of the Shen family?


    No longer talk to your son-in-law?


    Or force the daughter to separate from the son-in-law?


    Shen Mu is not as cold-blooded as Shen Ao, that is his daughter, how could he be willing to make her sad?


    Back then, when Zhang Haoran and Shen Lulu were together, Shen Mu didn''t agree with them, but he didn''t try to stop them. But later, Shen Ao personally ordered to break up Zhang Haoran and Shen Lulu. Although he wanted to stop him, his arms couldn''t twist his thighs, so he could only watch Zhang Haoran fall into Dangerous and hardships.


    What he didn''t do back then, he can''t do it now!


    "Lulu is my daughter, Haoran is my son-in-law, there are some things I really can''t do." Shen Mu took a deep breath, turned his head to look at Shen Lulu, then raised his head and said to Shen Ao in the high seat : "Sorry, Dad, this time, I may have to disappoint you."


    He looked at Shen Ao with a complicated expression, and his emotions were also very complicated.


    For this home, he is getting more and more disappointed!


    The cold-blooded and ruthless father in front of him also made him feel more and more unfamiliar. I don''t know when the gentle, fair and admirable father of those days became more and more domineering, cold-blooded and ruthless, It became more and more arrogant and unreasonable, and it made him feel unfamiliar, at a loss, and even disgusted.


    Since when did everything change?


    Is there even a little warmth in this home?


    "Father!" Shen Lulu stared at Shen Mu blankly, with tears in her eyes.


    Shen Ao was furious, and said coldly, "Presumptuous!"


    He stared at Shen Mu coldly: "Shen Mu, it seems that I have been too indulgent to you these years, so that you dare to talk to me like this!"


    As the head of the Shen family, why did the Shen family dare to go against his will?


    Shen Mu''s remarks made him feel that his majesty was violated, and even felt ashamed!


    Shen Yuanli''s lineage looked at Shen Mu with schadenfreude. In the Shen family, Shen Ao was heaven. His will must not be violated. Shen Mu was Shen Ao''s son, of course Shen Ao wouldn''t kill him, but he had to teach him a lesson, and even cut down the resources of Shen Mu''s lineage and allocated it to the other lines.


    The rest of the meridians also looked at Shen Mu with a cold eye, like a passerby.


    "Do you think that with Zhang Haoran supporting you, I can''t take care of you as an old man?" Shen Ao''s tone became colder and colder.


    Shen Lulu''s heart trembled, revealing a hint of fear.


    Even if she has become a six-star alchemist, her cultivation has reached the upper level of Lixuan, and she can be regarded as a big boss in any place, but facing Shen Ao, there is always a shadow in her heart, and she has long been fascinated by Shen Ao''s majesty. Deterrence also made her accustomed to obedience and did not dare to go against Shen Ao''s will.


    From childhood to adulthood, except for Zhang Haoran, at other times, she never disobeyed Shen Ao''s will.


    "You are the father, I am the son, the father disciplines the son, it is justified." Shen Mu looked at Shen Ao, and his words were actually a little tough, "Even if you want to kill me, I will never say anything, I will kill you if you pull your neck."


    ¡ª


    The first update! Overnight, this week''s reward ranking has jumped from 44th to 13th. The old house is really surprised and happy, a little confused, thank you all!


    Thank you Qingxun, Lifeng, Wind and Drizzle 333, Ink Borage, Buoy kgb, Book Friends kx4sl6fa, Book Friends w9a86erp for tipping!


    Congratulations on the birth of the second alliance leader in this book, thank you for coming!

 Chapter 552： break (below)

    Chapter 552 Break (Part 2)


    Shen Ao stared at Shen Mu indifferently: "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    A wisp of killing intent filled the lobby, causing the entire lobby to drop in temperature.


    "Of course you dare!" Shen Mu smiled wryly, "In your eyes, the interests of the family and your majesty are the most important things. As for family love, when have you ever cared about it? Back then, Lulu and Zhang Haoran were forcibly separated, and someone was sent to assassinate them. Zhang Haoran failed, so he betrothed Lulu to the waste material of the Du family... These are your orders. If I hadn''t been begging and kneeling for three days, I''m afraid even Lulu wouldn''t be alive today. Such a cold-blooded and ruthless man What are you afraid of?"


    Shen Lulu was shocked, she had no idea that Shen Mu had done these things for her back then.


    If Shen Mu didn''t say it, she probably wouldn''t know for the rest of her life!


    It was ridiculous that she had complained about Shen Mu for so many years. It turned out that Shen Mu had done so many things for her in secret.


    What she couldn''t even imagine was that Shen Ao, her grandfather, had even thought of killing her!


    The old man who was respected by her and whom she regarded as a piece of the sky, the old man who kept calling her grandpa, even thought of killing her!


    "Grandpa, is what Dad said true?" Shen Lulu''s voice trembled, looking at Shen Ao in disbelief, her heart was hit extremely hard.


    She hoped that Shen Ao would deny it, and hope that all of this was fake, even if... lied to her.


    But what is disappointing is that Shen Ao did not deny it, and said lightly: "So what? You have the blood of the Shen family in your body, you were raised by the Shen family, and sacrifice a little happiness for the Shen family is not right But you not only disobeyed my will again and again, but you ate inside and out, and when you came together with Zhang Haoran, you made the Shen family a laughing stock and made me unable to raise my head in front of the Du family leader and others, shouldn''t I die?"


    Shen Lulu looked at Shen Ao in shock, she couldn''t believe that such vicious words came from the mouth of her respected grandfather.


    "It''s all my fault that the old man was soft-hearted and stopped by Shen Mu, otherwise, as long as you got rid of your husband and wife, it wouldn''t have made Zhang Haoran so rampant!" A look of anger appeared on Shen Ao''s face, "Back then, in front of this old man, Zhang Haoran, I don¡¯t even dare to put a fart, now it¡¯s good, I¡¯ve become a low-level superpower, and my temper has risen a lot!¡±


    Zhang Haoran''s words to Shen Yuanli just now and Zhang Haoran''s attitude towards the Shen family have already made Shen Ao extremely dissatisfied.


    Shen Yuanli is his grandson and the next patriarch he has carefully cultivated. He can be said to be his successor. In some respects, it represents his face, while Zhang Haoran is his grandson-in-law, who has a deep gap with the Shen family. In his eyes, he was simply an outsider, or even an enemy.


    Zhang Haoran is disrespectful to Shen Yuanli, and if he is disrespectful to the Shen family, he is disrespectful to him. How can he not be angry?


    He was able to suppress his temper and speak calmly to Zhang Haoran. He was already very restrained.


    "Shen Mu, kneel down, kowtow and admit your mistake." Shen Ao said to Shen Mu with a stern face, in a tone of irresistible: "If you are willing to kowtow and admit your mistake, this old man will still recognize your son, otherwise, get out of the Shen family!"


    Shen Lulu raised her head angrily: "Dad is not wrong at all, why do you have to kowtow to admit your mistake!"


    Shen Ao clenched his fist, and there was a flash of killing intent in his eyes, but he concealed it well, and said lightly: "Is he wrong, it doesn''t matter if he says it himself, it doesn''t matter if you say it, I just say it. !"


    Domineering!


    Bossy!


    At this moment, Shen Ao fully embodied a domineering and dictatorial patriarch!


    "Father, don''t kneel!" Although Shen Lulu was extremely frightened of Shen Ao, at this moment, she mustered up her courage and said loudly.


    While speaking, she raised her head again, looked at Shen Ao stubbornly, and her tears fell silently: "Grandpa, this is the last time I will call you grandpa. From today on, I, Shen Lulu and the Shen family, will never have anything to do with each other. I swear, I, Shen Lulu, will never set foot in the Shen family again, and I will never have any contact with the Shen family.


    Shen Ao''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and his muscles twitched fiercely: "It''s a good one, and a good one has nothing to do with it anymore! Good, very good!"


    His aura was almost out of control, almost bursting out.


    However, Shen Lulu seemed to be a different person, and was no longer affected by Ding Dian to his angry and majestic appearance.


    She stood up, supported the old woman beside Shen Mu, and said, "Father, mother, let''s go. We don''t need to wait for this Shen family."


    The world is so big that there is always a place for them. The Shen family doesn''t welcome them, which doesn''t mean they can''t survive.


    "Wait!" Shen Ao''s face was ashen, his eyes were like sharp knives, he was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but want to do it, but his remaining rationality still made him restrain his emotions, he looked cold and said in a cold voice: " Shen Mu, you have to think about it, if you walk out of this door, you will no longer be the Shen family, and if you want to come back in the future, I will not recognize it!"


    Shen Mu was silent.


    He is completely disappointed with this family and this father!


    "Father, are you still obsessed?" Shen Mu stared at Shen Ao with a heartache, "Do you still think you''re right?"


    "Wrong?" Shen Ao sneered, "I, Shen Ao, act for the sake of the Shen family, and have no selfishness. What''s wrong?"


    The last bit of luck in Shen Mu''s heart was completely broken, he looked at Shen Ao bitterly, for a long time, he closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes: "Father, please forgive Shen Mu for being unfilial, I can no longer serve you around, go to For the rest of your life, you, take care!"


    turned around, a tear fell from his cheek, but he still took a step forward and walked towards the door.


    Shen Lulu''s mother and son, followed behind him and followed closely.


    Watching Shen Mu and his wife and Shen Lulu walk away step by step, Shen Ao''s teeth trembled, the muscles on his face twisted, and then the whole face became hideous, and the cold killing intent conveyed an extremely dangerous meaning.


    "Since you''re leaving, then return everything that the Shen family gave you!" Just as Shen Lulu and the others walked to the door, Shen Ao''s angry voice finally sounded, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body. When he came out, Shen Lulu and the others were enveloped in an instant, and then his figure flashed, and in the afterimages, he came behind Shen Lulu and the others in an instant, with his palms on Shen Mu''s shoulders.


    The accident happened suddenly, and Shen Lulu couldn''t react in time, so she couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Dad!"


    Shen Mu''s wife, Luo Wenxiu, also shouted in shock, "Stop!"


    Although they had seen Shen Ao''s cold-blooded ruthlessness, they never thought that Shen Ao would actually take action against Shen Mu.


    Outside the door, two figures were walking slowly, it was Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran.


    The two of them just walked to a place not far from the gate when they saw this sudden change, and they couldn''t help but be stunned.


    what''s the situation?


    This is inexplicable, why did you start to move?


    Even with Zhang Haoran''s wisdom, he was a little confused for a while, and he couldn''t guess what happened.


    I saw Shen Ao let go of Shen Mu''s shoulder, and immediately patted Shen Mu''s dantian with his palm. Although he didn''t use his full strength, it was enough to abolish Shen Mu''s cultivation and severely injured Shen Mu. At Shen Mu''s age, if he lost his cultivation, even if he recovered from his serious injuries, he would probably not live long. After all, once his cultivation was abandoned, his lifespan would be greatly reduced, his vitality would be lost, and he would not be able to last long.


    As the saying goes: Tiger poison does not eat seeds.


    But this Shen Ao actually did this poisonous attack on his own son!


    "Well?" Zhang Yu frowned, as if he was about to take action.


    But before he could act, he was pulled by Zhang Haoran, and Zhang Haoran''s voice also came from his ears: "You are a junior, you should not take action, this matter, leave it to me to handle."


    When the words fell, Zhang Haoran immediately moved and appeared in front of Shen Ao in an instant. One hand used his soft strength to send Shen Mu behind him, and the other hand grabbed towards Shen Ao''s palm, until he grabbed Shen Ao''s wrist. , to prevent the tragedy from happening, Zhang Haoran released his hand, guarded Shen Lulu and looked at Shen Ao calmly: "Patriarch, what happened, it is worth your effort?"


    At this moment, Zhang Yu walked in slowly from outside the door and shouted to Shen Lulu, "Mother."


    Shen Lulu woke up like a dream: "Brother Haoran, Xiaoyu, you are finally here!"


    Seeing that Shen Mu was safe and sound, Shen Lulu breathed a sigh of relief, her heart was full of fear.


    "Zhang Haoran, this matter has nothing to do with you, you step aside." Shen Ao was still somewhat afraid of Zhang Haoran. Although his tone was tough, he did not force it any further.


    Zhang Haoran frowned, completely ignorant of what happened in the lobby in the short time he left, which made Shen Ao shoot at Shen Mu in front of so many people.


    Seeing Zhang Haoran''s puzzled face, Shen Lulu reacted and immediately told Zhang Haoran what happened in the lobby through voice transmission.


    Hearing Shen Lulu''s voice transmission, Zhang Haoran couldn''t help being taken aback. He glanced at Shen Mu and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Lord Taishan, my son-in-law has misunderstood you for so many years, please forgive my son-in-law!" He always thought that what happened back then, Shen Mu was playing the role of an accomplice. Over the years, he had always been concerned about it, but now, he realized that he had misunderstood Shen Mu, and had misunderstood for decades.


    "Zhang Haoran!" Shen Ao was ignored, annoyed in his heart, he stared at Zhang Haoran with a gloomy expression: "The same thing, I don''t want to say the same thing again!"


    Zhang Haoran raised his head, collided with Shen Ao''s eyes, and said lightly: "You want to move my father-in-law, but you still let me out of the way, isn''t it funny?"


    Shen Ao''s eyes became colder and colder: "This is my Shen family''s family affairs, you are an outsider, you are not qualified to interfere!"


    "Lulu and my father-in-law and mother-in-law have all renounced their friendship with the Shen family, and they are no longer from the Shen family. When we talk about this family, where do we start?" Zhang Haoran seemed to be always so indifferent and calm, "Just right, the face of the Shen family, I I''m so disgusted that Lulu and her father-in-law and mother-in-law leave the Shen family, which is exactly what I want, and in the future, I will no longer have to face the disgusting faces of everyone in the Shen family."


    Shen Ao narrowed his eyes slightly, with a dangerous meaning: "Many years ago, you didn''t have the guts to talk to me like this!"


    Zhang Haoran smiled lightly: "You said it too, that was many years ago."


    He looked directly at Shen Ao and said word by word, "Now, it''s different!"


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''buoy kgb'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 553： Great War

    Chapter 553 The Great War


    "Okay!" Shen Ao laughed angrily, his anger burning like flames, "I was lucky enough to become a low-level superpower, and I felt that my wings were hard, right? Good, very good!"


    Everyone in the Shen family also looked at Zhang Haoran angrily.


    "You can think what you like, as long as you are happy." Zhang Haoran smiled lightly.


    Shen Ao looked at Zhang Haoran coldly: "Shen Mu''s lineage, the cultivation base must be abolished. If you leave now, I can let go of the past, but if you are persistent, don''t blame the old man for being rude."


    Zhang Haoran''s feet were like steel nails, firmly nailed to the ground: "If the patriarch wants to fight, the junior is willing to accompany him."


    Shen Ao''s eyes became colder and colder, but the anger on his face completely subsided, and the whole person seemed to calm down.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the Shen family trembled in their hearts. Based on their understanding of Shen Ao, the calmer Shen Ao looked, the more terrifying he became, and he was obviously angry to the extreme.


    Subconsciously, everyone quietly stepped back.


    They knew very well that Shen Ao and Zhang Haoran were both supreme powerhouses, and the Yu Wei alone was enough to pose a huge threat to them.


    "Boom!"


    As everyone expected, Shen Ao''s aura erupted without warning. In the lobby, the tables, chairs, dishes and dishes were instantly lifted, and the ground he stepped on suddenly cracked, making a crisp cracking sound.


    Zhang Haoran''s figure is like a pine tree, and I can stand still in spite of the wind and rain, and there is always a light smile on my face.


    Seeing that Zhang Haoran was not affected at all, Shen Ao was not surprised at all, his feet were slightly bent, and the whole person was covered by a whirl force, and then with a "whoosh" sound, like a cannonball, it broke through the roof and stood in the air.


    "Crash..."


    Pieces of glazed tiles fell down, smashing the jade floor of the lobby into potholes and cracks.


    "Zhang Haoran, come and die!"


    A thunderous voice resounded above the Shen residence, with a mighty and deafening sound.


    After a while, almost half of Luoxian City, countless human race powerhouses, were all attracted by this voice, and their eyes were cast in the direction of the sky above the Shen residence.


    The masters of the Du family and the Meng family were also staring at the sky above the Shen residence in shock. With their eyesight, they could barely see Shen Ao''s figure even from a long distance.


    In the palace, Yinggu, who had just returned from the Array Mage Guild, heard the roar, and couldn''t help but ponder a little: "Zhang Haoran? This name...a bit familiar."


    Familiar, because the Sage of Calligraphy and Sage Dan mentioned this name to him when he went to the Array Mage Guild.


    It''s just that he didn''t remember it for a while.


    "Ancestor!" A voice soon came from outside the house.


    "It''s just a low-level superpower, don''t be nervous." Ying Gu smiled lightly, "You guys are busy with your own affairs, I''ll go take a look."


    At the same time, there were two low-level superpowers in Luoxian City who were awakened by Shen Ao''s voice.


    "Zhang Haoran?" This name is very familiar to the two supreme powers.


    For the powerhouses in the small wild world, they are very sensitive to names such as Zhang Yu, Zhang Haoran, Shen Lulu, Ao Xiaoran, etc. At this moment, when they hear Zhang Haoran''s name, they can''t help but be surprised and quickly teleport from their respective sites. He went out and rushed towards the sky above the Shen residence.


    Shen House.


    Zhang Haoran looked indifferent, slowly flew up, passed through the huge hole in the roof, and came to the opposite side of Shen Ao.


    Thousands of feet high in the sky, the two faced each other from a distance, their eyes seemed to collide in mid-air, two equally terrifying auras, centered on them, radiated, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted.


    Everyone from the Shen family came to the open space outside and stared at the sky.


    Shen Yuanli sneered: "Zhang Haoran, let''s see how you die this time!"


    "Xiaoyu!" Shen Lulu was a little nervous and looked at Zhang Yu worriedly.


    Zhang Yu showed a confident smile: "Mother, don''t worry, I promise, Dad will be fine. That old guy can''t hurt Dad in the slightest."


    Originally, he planned to take action by himself, but since Zhang Haoran has already taken action, he can''t force it.


    If Zhang Haoran can''t beat him, it''s not too late for him to take another shot.


    With him, a transcendental powerhouse staring at him, even if Zhang Haoran can''t beat him, he can ensure that Zhang Haoran is not injured.


    What''s more, it hasn''t even started yet. Who knows who wins and who loses?


    Maybe, that old guy is just an embroidered pillow, he didn''t get beat at all?


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Shen Lulu relaxed, she knew Zhang Yu''s strength, since Zhang Yu said so, then Shen Ao could never hurt Zhang Haoran.


    Shen Lulu still trusts her son.


    "Lulu, this child is Xiaoyu?" Luo Wenxiu, Shen Lulu''s mother, looked at Zhang Yu with some nervousness and some joy.


    Shen Mu also looked at Zhang Yu, with a trace of exploration in his eyes.


    Shen Lulu reacted and immediately introduced to the Shen Mu couple: "Father, mother, this is Xiaoyu, your grandson!"


    Without waiting for Shen Lulu''s reminder, Zhang Yu bowed to the two old people: "Grandpa, grandma!"


    Of course, it¡¯s not wrong to call grandfather and grandmother, but grandfather and grandmother seem to be relatively close.


    "Child!" Luo Wenxiu quickly helped Zhang Yu, holding Zhang Yu''s palm with both hands, her eyes were red, and she choked up: "I''m sorry, you have suffered all these years, it''s because your grandparents are not good..."


    Shen Mu couldn''t help but sigh: "When I hugged you back then, you were only a little older, and in a blink of an eye, you were taller than me..."


    Time is like an arrow, time is like a shuttle, seeing Zhang Yu again after more than 20 years, Shen Mu was deeply touched.


    Zhang Yu was a little embarrassed. He was still a little unfamiliar with the two old people, and the enthusiasm of each other made him a little difficult to follow.


    "Mother, what happened just now? Why did the old guy suddenly attack you?" Zhang Yu changed the topic.


    As soon as these words came out, Shen Lulu, Shen Mu, and even Luo Wenxiu all looked down, as if they mentioned their sadness.


    Shen Lulu had a desolate look on her face, and said in a low voice, "That person is your great-grandfather..."


    Introduced Shen Ao''s identity, and Shen Lulu immediately began to talk about what happened in the lobby, about the grievances and grievances twenty or thirty years ago.


    As Shen Lulu spoke, in the sky, Shen Ao and Zhang Haoran''s aura reached their peak.


    I saw Shen Ao stretched his muscles and bones a little, then turned his palm over, and held a long snow-white sword. Under the night sky, the long sword was like white jade, exuding a faint white light, the body of the blade was crystal clear, and a wisp of cold air continued to spread. : "This is the treasure inherited from the Shen family, the Snow Silver Sword. It is made of cold snow iron, tempered by earth fire, and forged by three six-star refiners. It took half a month to refine it. , is among the best among the sixth-grade weapons!"


    "Since the death of the Shen family ancestor, the Shen family announced to the public that the Snow Silver Sabre was stolen by the thieves, and offered a bounty to everyone in the world to find the whereabouts of the Snow Silver Saber. Knives never existed..."


    "But everyone in the world doesn''t know that the Snowy Silver Sabre has always been in the Shen family and has never been lost. The reason why the Shen family did this is to prevent the Snowy Silver Saber from being remembered by traitors..."


    Shen Ao lowered his head and gently stroked the Snowy Silver Saber, as if he was stroking his lover, with gentle movements.


    "The Shen family has been forbearing for ten thousand years... Finally, the day has come when the Snow Silver Sabre can finally see the light of day again." Shen Ao raised his head, his eyes fell on Zhang Haoran, "The Snow Silver Saber''s first appearance after thousands of years of dust, It is destined to go down in history! As its opponent, Zhang Haoran, you should feel honored!"


    quietly listened to Shen Ao showing off, and after the former was greatly satisfied, Zhang Haoran said with a light smile: "Don''t you think that you talk a little too much?"


    "People are old and naturally talk a lot." Shen Ao looked very calm, but his whole body exuded a chill to the bones, "However, since you can''t wait, this old man will do it for you."


    As soon as ''s voice fell, Shen Ao''s figure was like lightning, streaking across the sky, and the blurred afterimage slowly disappeared where he was originally.


    The aura in the surrounding space began to boil, and instantly turned into huge vortexes.


    "Ho!" Shen Ao let out a dull low voice from his mouth, like a dull thunder, the snow silver knife in his hand suddenly slashed out, and endless waves suddenly gushed out between the heaven and the earth, like a river bursting its embankment. , swept away towards Zhang Haoran, the mighty might, like a nine-day Milky Way, poured down from the top of the nine heavens, and at the edge, the space shattered.


    Shen Ao is very strong, and the power of the Snow Silver Sabre is also extremely terrifying, the two are superimposed, even the intermediate to the strongest, dare not despise!


    Zhang Haoran''s face was solemn, feeling the astonishing power of the terrifying giant wave, and couldn''t help but marvel in his heart: "A snow silver sword has actually increased his strength so much!"


    In comparison, his artifact called the "Blue Coffin" is also quite inferior.


    Although the "green coffin" is an artifact, it is not an attack weapon. Its real purpose is to lock blood and hurry. Blood lock is to lock the life force of the person inside the coffin, so that it will not be lost, even if the cultivation base is lost, Seriously injured and dying, as long as you stay in the coffin, you can save your life, and you will not die. As for the road, it is used as a means of transportation. shift.


    Of course, in addition to locking blood and rushing the road, the "green coffin" also has some functions, such as changing the size and length within a certain range. In addition, due to its hard characteristics, it can also be used to resist enemy attacks, or To act as a weapon, it only has a limited increase in strength. Even if it is indestructible, it is still not as good as the Snow Silver Sword, which is more than one level weaker than it.


    Unless Shen Ao fought him meleely, holding the snow silver sword and slashing against his green coffin.


    Under such circumstances, the blue coffin may still show a trace of its might as a divine weapon!


    "It''s fortunate that Du Ruoyun returned the green coffin to me, otherwise... I don''t even have a weapon in my hand." With emotion, Zhang Haoran''s movements were not slow. Facing the monstrous waves that swept through the sky, his palms Overturned, the green coffin instantly appeared in his hands, and quickly grew larger, turning into a giant coffin several hundred feet high and several hundred feet long.


    Below , Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "Is that the artifact blue coffin?"


    ¡ª


    The third update!


    Thank you ''jang Yang'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 554： shameless

    Chapter 554 Shameless


    Zhang Yu has been curious about the artifact blue coffin for a long time.


    The reason why Zhang Haoran was able to escape from the Spiritual God Realm and come to the small wilderness world is due to the divine artifact Qing Coffin. The reason why Du Ruoyun planned the turmoil was also because of the divine artifact Qing Coffin, and even the new anti-life pills were mixed with the artifact that was originally refined. The leftover scraps of the green coffin, it can be said that the artifact green coffin runs through the beginning and the end of the story and always plays an important role.


    How could Zhang Yu not be curious about such an artifact?


    "As expected of an artifact, it can change in size!" Although he had long known that the divine artifact blue coffin could change in size, when he saw this scene with his own eyes, Zhang Yu still had a little magic in his heart.


    Zhang Yu''s attention was mostly on the artifact blue coffin, but he did not ignore Zhang Haoran''s safety.


    I saw that the divine artifact, the blue coffin, became extremely huge, blocking Zhang Haoran''s front.


    The next moment, the mighty wave slammed mercilessly on the coffin, and the destructive power contained in it was released in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound of the crash spread in all directions, and the entire coffin shook violently under the violent impact, like a rootless duckweed. Following the impact of the huge waves, it slowly retreated and swayed for a while. stop.


    Fortunately... When the power of the giant wave was released, the coffin finally stopped, completely resisting the terrifying impact!


    Zhang Haoran, who was hiding behind the giant coffin, was not hurt even though he consumed a lot of spin power and divine soul power.


    "What..." Shen Ao looked at Zhang Haoran in disbelief, "My blow with all my strength didn''t even hurt him... It''s that giant coffin!"


    He locked his eyes on the giant coffin and was shocked by the giant coffin''s defense. At the same time, there was a greed in his eyes: "What a miraculous giant coffin! Not only can it change in size, but it also has such an amazing defensive power. Completely blocked!"


    Although he didn''t know that the green coffin was a divine weapon, Shen Ao was not stupid. He knew very well how precious this green coffin was, maybe even more precious than his snow silver sword.


    Gradually, Shen Ao''s eyes became sharper: "I want this giant coffin! Such a miraculous thing should belong to me Shen Ao! He Zhang Haoran, what kind of virtue and ability, what qualifications does he have?" Shen Ao immediately thought of taking it as his own, his greedy and selfish temperament manifested incisively and vividly, "With this giant coffin, combined with the Snow Silver Sword, my attack and defense will no longer be weak, even against space. The comprehension of the law is not as good as that of the middle-level to the strongest, and the middle-level to the strongest may not be able to threaten me."


    Zhang Haoran also seemed to notice Shen Ao''s eyes, he smiled lightly: "Want a green coffin?"


    He stretched out his hand and waved, the green coffin quickly shrank, turned into a ruler, held it in his hand, and immediately looked directly at Shen Ao: "If you have the ability, come and grab it!"


    "The old man admits that your weapon... is indeed a bit miraculous, but it can''t stop this old man!" Shen Ao sneered.


    Holding the Snow Silver Sword, Shen Ao is more confident than ever. Even in the face of a mid-level supreme powerhouse, he has the confidence to compete with him. Besides, Zhang Haoran is only a low-level supreme powerhouse.


    While speaking, the whirling force in Shen Ao''s body collapsed and poured into the Snow Silver Sabre at an astonishing speed. The blade of the Snow Silver Saber was shining brightly, causing the surrounding temperature to drop sharply. Countless frosts quickly condensed, and the huge vortexes around them. , is also pulled by the power of the Snow Silver Blade, causing endless frost to condense out of thin air in the air, making the entire sky turn into ice and snow in an instant.


    The further application of the water element law is ice. In some respects, ice is more destructive and more terrifying.


    "Freeze!"


    Frost quickly spread towards Zhang Haoran.


    Almost instantly, the frost covered Zhang Haoran and froze him.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Zhang Haoran did not hide, otherwise, Shen Ao might not be able to freeze him so easily.


    Even if Shen Ao''s attack is extremely tyrannical, he is only a low-level superpower after all. It is too difficult for a low-level superpower to kill another low-level superpower!


    As long as Zhang Haoran dodged and teleported to escape, even if Shen Ao wanted to kill him, there was nothing he could do.


    Feeling the huge ice crystals freezing him, Zhang Haoran thought deeply: "It''s quite similar to Du Ruoyun''s absolute zero..."


    That''s right, the peak powerhouse codenamed Tumu was Du Ruoyun, who later blew himself up and died under the order of Shentushan.


    "Break it for me!" Zhang Haoran''s thoughts moved, and he saw that the green coffin, which turned into a ruler, changed again, and its size rapidly increased. The rapidly growing green coffin had dense cracks, and then with a crisp cracking sound, it was torn apart, turned into a huge ice stone, and fell down.


    The expressions of everyone below changed greatly: "Quick, run away!"


    They were able to withstand the impact of the ice cube, but the destructive power contained in the ice cube was enough to cause a devastating blow to them.


    I don''t know if it was luck or what, but none of those ice cubes fell to Zhang Yu, Shen Lulu and the others, all of them fell towards the location of Shen Yuanli and the others, scaring Shen Yuanli and the group of people to jump up and down, running around until the ice cubes were no longer there. It didn''t fall, and they breathed a sigh of relief.


    above.


    Shen Ao was also stunned by Zhang Haoran''s actions, looking at the giant coffin, even more greedy: "This giant coffin, how can it be used like this..."


    The more he understands the value of the green coffin, the more pleasantly surprised Shen Ao is. For the green coffin, he is bound to get it.


    "It seems that the old man despised you... No, the old man despised the giant coffin!" Shen Ao''s expression became serious and serious.


    At the beginning, he thought he could easily defeat Zhang Haoran, but he was fighting, and he realized that the giant coffin was very tricky.


    Zhang Haoran said lightly: "If you have any skills, just use it!"


    With the green coffin in his hand, even if he couldn''t beat him, it would be very difficult for Shen Ao to hurt him, which was where his confidence lay.


    Of course, his biggest trump card, or the biggest support, is not the blue coffin, but the inconspicuous Zhang Yu in the crowd below.


    "The old man admits that it is indeed difficult for me to threaten you alone." A strange smile suddenly appeared on Shen Ao''s face, "But don''t forget, you are not alone...you are a low-level superpower, Shen Mu and the others can no!"


    Zhang Haoran was stunned for a moment, then looked at Shen Ao strangely: "What do you want to do?"


    Shen Ao thought that Zhang Haoran was scared, so he couldn''t help sneering proudly: "If you are acquainted, please hand over the giant coffin to this old man. If the old man gets the giant coffin, he will let you all go. Otherwise, this old man can''t guarantee the safety of Shen Mu and the others! "The green coffin has already been regarded by him as something in his pocket. Compared with the green coffin, the lives of Zhang Haoran, Shen Mu, Shen Lulu and others are not worth much.


    "I advise you, it''s better not to do this." Zhang Haoran persuaded seriously: "Otherwise, you will definitely regret it!"


    "Regret?" Shen Ao couldn''t help laughing, "I do things, I never regret!"


    After a pause, Shen Ao stared at Zhang Haoran: "If you have to say regret, this old man only regrets not killing you back then!"


    At the beginning, Zhang Haoran was no different from an ant in his eyes. To kill Zhang Haoran would have no effort at all. In this way, the green coffin was easily obtained. It would be so troublesome as it is today. For Shen Ao, this is still a bit of a loss of his own face.


    Zhang Haoran said with emotion: "In the past, I only thought you were domineering, arrogant, cold-blooded, and ruthless, but today, I discovered that in addition to these advantages, you have another advantage, and that is... shameless! Extremely shameless!"


    He was once again refreshed by Shen Ao''s shamelessness.


    Shen Ao didn''t care: "What about shamelessness? As long as I can get that giant coffin, the old man doesn''t care about being shameless! Those who make big things don''t care about the details!"


    Zhang Haoran took a deep look at Shen Ao, then calmly said: "That''s fine, you can give it a try!"


    These words made Shen Ao a little confused, and the smile on the old face couldn''t help but freeze.


    He looked at Zhang Haoran in surprise: "Boy, you..."


    "You really don''t care about the lives of Shen Mu and Shen Lulu?" Shen Ao admitted that he knew Zhang Haoran very well, but at this moment, Zhang Haoran''s reaction was not what he expected at all, "Or, do you really think that this old man would not dare to kill him? them?"


    Zhang Haoran said expressionlessly: "You talk too much!"


    Shen Ao laughed angrily: "Okay, since you don''t care about their lives, why should I care? Zhang Haoran, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    The voice fell, and Shen Ao immediately ordered loudly: "The people of the Shen family, immediately give the old man a hand, kill all of Shen Mu''s lineage, and don''t allow one to live!"


    The sound of was thunderous and mighty, and could be heard by almost half of the people in Luoxian City.


    He just said it to Zhang Haoran on purpose, but secretly, he secretly sent a voice transmission to Shen Yuanli and the others: "Just abolish their cultivation base, don''t hurt their lives..." After all, he also hoped to keep Shen Mu and others. Threatening Zhang Haoran to hand over the green coffin, if Shen Mu and several people really died, how would he have any leverage?


    "Zhang Haoran, your opponent is the old man." After the voice transmission, Shen Ao locked Zhang Haoran with imposing manner, "As long as the old man is still here, you can never save them!"


    He believed that with the strength of the Shen family, they could easily subdue Shen Mu.


    Zhang Haoran sighed: "You will regret it!"


    Shen Ao thought that Zhang Haoran was still pretending, and couldn''t help sneering: "Well, let''s wait and see how this old man regrets it..."


    The two seemed to have a tacit understanding, and they were both paying attention to the bottom, but no one did anything.


    "The patriarch has an order, everyone, come with me!" Shen Yuanli''s father, Shen Youbin, the number two person in the Shen family, after hearing Shen Ao''s order, immediately led all the clansmen and surrounded Zhang Yu and the others. Blocking the retreat of Zhang Yu and others, just now holding a long sword, he rushed towards Zhang Yu and others.


    His eyes directly ignored Zhang Yu, Shen Lulu, and Luo Wenxiu, and locked on Shen Mu: "Second brother, we haven''t played against each other for decades, this time, let the big brother come to meet you for a while and look at you Has the year progressed¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 555： Big boss is coming

    Chapter 555 The Big Brother Arrives


    "Brother, do you and I really want to meet each other today?" Shen Mu looked at Shen Youbin with a complicated expression: "You really don''t have any old feelings?"


    In the entire Shen family, Shen Youbin was the most powerful person under the patriarch Shen Ao, and Shen Youbin''s lineage was also the most powerful lineage, and Shen Youbin''s son, Shen Yuanli... was trained as the young patriarch.


    Shen Mu''s face turned pale for a while, and his heart cramped.


    "In the Shen family, my father''s will trumps everything." Shen Youbin was silent for a while, then said lightly, "No one can disobey my father''s order, neither can I."


    Compared to Shen Ao, Shen Youbin is not so cold-blooded. For Shen Mu, there is still a little brotherhood, but Shen Ao''s order, he will never dare to disobey.


    A bitter smile appeared on Shen Mu''s face, he took a deep breath: "Okay, I understand."


    turned his head, his expression became solemn, his eyes turned to Shen Lulu, Luo Wenxiu, and Zhang Yu, and he said solemnly: "You all stand back, the people of the Shen family, let me resist."


    "Father!" Shen Lulu''s face changed, "No!"


    She hurriedly said to Zhang Yu: "Xiaoyu, hurry, hurry up!"


    Shen Mu said in an irresistible tone: "All stand back, this battle does not need you to participate. Lulu, are you not even listening to your father''s words?"


    "No, Dad, Xiaoyu he..." Shen Lulu explained anxiously.


    "Don''t waste your time!" Shen Mu interrupted Shen Lulu''s words, and did not listen to Shen Lulu''s explanation at all, and said solemnly: "I will find a way to open a passage in a while, don''t worry about anything, just run away!"


    Shen Mu''s wife Luo Wenxiu couldn''t help but change her face and asked, "What about you?"


    "Me?" Shen Mu turned his head to look at Shen Youbin, his eyes gradually sharpened, "Whether you can escape, it''s up to God!"


    Looking at Shen Mu''s determined look, Zhang Yu said helplessly, "Grandpa... Grandpa. Actually, we don''t have to run away."


    In this small wild world, the person who can threaten him has not yet been born!


    "Second brother, you don''t have to struggle, even if you can resist me for a while, but what about them?" Shen Youbin glanced at Zhang Yu, "My Shen family''s Lixuanjian powerhouse is not a decoration... With your strength, you can''t escape. Yes. It''s a pity that this little baby was just reunited with his family and was about to die..."


    Zhang Yu looked at Shen Youbin with great interest, this guy is quite confident.


    I just don¡¯t know, after a while, will he still be able to maintain such self-confidence?


    "Even if I, Shen Mu, fall here, I will never let the children suffer in the slightest!" Shen Mu stared at Shen Youbin, "Big brother, you''d better not force me... Otherwise, a strong man in the lower realm will explode himself, I don''t know. How many people are there alive?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Shen family trembled in their hearts, took a step back subconsciously, and looked at Shen Mu with fear.


    Shen Youbin frowned, and immediately ordered: "Everyone, spread out a little, and beware of Shen Mu''s self-destruction!"


    As Shen Mu said, if he pushes him in a hurry and he blows himself up, no one will be able to please him. Shen Lulu and Luo Wenxiu couldn''t bear the power of self-destruction, but the people of the Shen family might not be able to resist either.


    "You go and deal with Shen Lulu and the others, this Shen Mu, I will deal with it." Shen Youbin calmly gave the order, and immediately said to Shen Mu, "The power of self-destruction of a powerhouse in the lower realm is indeed terrifying, but I don''t believe you would have such a thing. Courage, otherwise, without my Shen family, Shen Lulu, Luo Wenxiu, and your grandson will all die under your self-destruction."


    The people of the Shen family are indeed afraid of Shen Mu, but they are not so afraid that they dare not do anything.


    Shen Mu''s heart sank, Shen Youbin''s words hit his heart!


    However, without waiting for Shen Mu to say anything, Shen Youbin was ready to start, lest there be any delays or something unexpected.


    I saw Shen Youbin walking towards Shen Mu, Shen Lulu and the others step by step. Every step of the way, the atmosphere in the field became a little depressed, and the air was also filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Battle, ready to go.


    At this moment, Shen Mu, Shen Lulu, Luo Wenxiu, and Zhang Yu became the focus of the field, and countless gazes locked on them, and there was almost no way to escape.


    Zhang Yu calmly looked at Shen Youbin who was walking slowly, and said abruptly, "I''ve watched the play for so long, haven''t I seen enough?"


    As soon as these words came out, Shen Youbin paused, frowned slightly, and looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, did you say this to yourself?


    The rest of the Shen family also looked at Zhang Yu with some doubts, not understanding what trick he was playing.


    Sudden-


    The surrounding space was still, and everything seemed to be frozen by an invisible and mysterious force. Shen Youbin, Shen Yuanli and all other Shen family powerhouses were turned into stone sculptures, their bodies lost control, and they couldn''t even move their fingers. Only the brain can sustain thinking.


    On the other hand, Shen Mu, Shen Lulu, Luo Wenxiu, and Zhang Yu were not affected at all, as if nothing happened.


    "what''s the situation?"


    Everyone in the Shen family was stunned.


    In the sky, Shen Ao''s expression changed greatly: "This is...space freezes!"


    Besides him and Zhang Haoran, are there other supreme powers hidden in this place?


    He turned his gaze to Zhang Haoran, but found that Zhang Haoran looked indifferent, as if not surprised at all.


    Just when Shen Ao, Shen Youbin, and other Shen family members were in shock, a figure suddenly appeared in an open space in the Shen residence, and that position was just about ten feet in front of Zhang Yu.


    Immediately afterwards, two more figures appeared behind the man.


    "Who are you!" Shen Mu''s pupils shrank, and a hint of vigilance flashed in his eyes.


    Who knows, these three mysterious figures ignored Shen Mu at all, but respectfully saluted Zhang Yu: "I have seen the dean!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand casually, not paying much attention to the three mysterious people.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was blinded. Shen Ao, Shen Youbin, Shen Yuanli, Shen Mu, Luo Wenxiu... all looked at the three mysterious people in disbelief, and then looked at Zhang Yu, with a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    Three characters who are suspected to be the strongest, actually salute Shen Lulu''s son?


    They even felt that all this was their own delusion.


    Shen Ao couldn''t care about Zhang Haoran anymore, his figure fell quickly, came to the side of the three mysterious people, looked at them solemnly, and said, "Who are you?"


    I saw the mysterious man at the head, turned his head to look at Shen Ao, and said with a smile: "I know you, the head of the Shen family, Shen Ao, right? Unexpectedly, you, this little guy, has become a superpower. Among the strong, you are relatively young, and your talent is not bad."


    "Who the **** are you!" Shen Ao was going crazy.


    "Me?" The mysterious man looked at Shen Ao with interest, "You haven''t seen me, but you should have heard my name. Win Gu, Qin Empire wins Gu!"


    Shen Ao sucked in a breath of air: "What, you, you are winning the ancients? Emperor Qin Wu wins the ancients!"


    Through some special channels, Shen Ao knew about Yinggu''s existence more than half a month ago, and he knew very well that this Qin Wudi was a genuine mid-level superpower, compared to the Array Saint Luo Xuyang of the Array Mage Guild. , is also indistinguishable.


    Ying Gu laughed: "It seems that I have a good reputation. After so many years, there are still people who know that I am Emperor Wu of Qin."


    "It turned out to be Senior Yinggu!" Shen Ao immediately put on a smile, his tone was respectful and flattering, "Please forgive Shen for being blind, but he didn''t recognize the senior right away, Shen is here to apologize to the senior!"


    Yinggu was much older and stronger than him. He called out "Senior" willingly.


    Looking at the two people behind Ying Gu, Shen Ao asked curiously, "Dare to ask who these two are?"


    "Yan An."


    "Shen Yan."


    Yan An and Shen Xuan reported their names one after another. Maybe not many people know of their existence now, but two thousand years ago, they were all famous figures, maybe not as famous as Sheng Luo Xuyang and others, but In the Qin Empire, their influence is no less than that of Sheng Luo Xuyang and others, but with the passage of time, the older generation of cultivators have fallen one after another, and they have gradually disappeared from people''s sight. Now There are not many people who still remember them, and they are all old antiques.


    "Shen has seen two seniors!" Shen Ao was shocked. Although Yan An and Shen Xuan were not as strong as Ying Gu, they were active in the most recent era, and some old guys who have lived for a long time still remember them to this day. Yan An, Shen Xuan, and Shen Ao were one of them.


    Speaking of which, when Shen Ao was born, it was at the end of Yan An and Shen Yan''s peak. When Shen Ao rose, Yan An and Shen Yan had already faded out of people''s sight. Therefore, although Shen Ao had heard the names of Yan An and Shen Yan. , but missed seeing the two of them.


    The most important thing is, according to the news that Shen Ao has learned, this Yan An and Shen Xuan are both low-level and powerful people. Even if they rely on the power of the Snow Silver Sabre, he can only outperform one of them. If the two join forces, He is sure to lose!


    While thinking about it, Shen Ao showed a polite smile on his face, and said: "The three seniors came to the Shen residence, which really made the Shen residence shine. Shen represents the entire Shen family, welcome the three seniors! I am fortunate to meet today, Shen I¡¯m so excited, if I don¡¯t dislike it, I¡¯ll invite the three seniors into the house for a chat and have a cup of good tea.¡±


    Zhang Haoran, Zhang Yu, Shen Mu, Shen Lulu, and Luo Wenxiu were completely ignored by him, as if they didn''t exist at all.


    That''s right, in the face of three superpowers, and there is also a mid-level superpower, how dare Shen Ao neglect?


    What he was most afraid of was that the three Yinggu would make trouble, and even stand on Zhang Haoran''s side and join forces to deal with him. In this way, even if he had such a magical weapon as the Snow Silver Sabre, he would have no chance of winning.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if the three of Ying Gu didn''t stand on Zhang Haoran''s side, Shen Ao didn''t want to fight Zhang Haoran in front of them, because... he had already regarded the green coffin as his own, and the green coffin was too special. , Once they do it, the three Yinggu will definitely be able to see the value of the green coffin. He Shen Ao doesn''t think he can win over the three of Yinggu.


    Shen Ao carefully greeted the three of Yinggu.


    You can win the ancient three, but as if he hadn''t heard his words, he stood there, motionless.


    "Senior?" Shen Ao felt a trace of unease in his heart.


    Yinggu suddenly laughed: "We appreciate the kindness of the Shen family. However, this tea... I''m afraid the three of us won''t have that blessing to share."


    In front of the Principal, accepting the invitation of the Principal''s enemy?


    His brain is not broken!


    Although he had never seen Zhang Yu before, from the descriptions of Shusheng, Yan An and others, he clearly realized Zhang Yu''s strength. Even with his arrogant character, he would not dare to act wild in front of Zhang Yu. A little bit of arrogance did not dare to show.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 556： Big Shots (Part 1)

    Chapter 556 Big Shots (Part 1)


    Shen Ao''s smile froze: "Senior is joking, in this world, is there anything you are not blessed to share?"


    Seeing that the three of Yinggu didn''t respond, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and cautiously probed, "Could it be that Shen did something wrong and made the three seniors angry? If this is the case, Shen here apologizes to the three seniors. I also hope that the three seniors have a large number, so don''t bother with Shen Mou."


    In front of Zhang Haoran and others, he poses very high, holding an air, always looking aloof.


    But in front of Yinggu and the others, his posture was so low that he almost bowed.


    "This Shen Ao is also a character." Ying Gu couldn''t help but sighed in his heart, "The temperament of bullying the soft, fearing the hard, and tending to be inflamed is simply reflected by him!" He has lived for thousands of years, and this is the first time he has seen such a shameless person. "It''s a pity that he offended the dean..."


    If it was only the three of them who offended Shen Ao, he wouldn''t mind letting Shen Ao go.


    The thought in his mind turned his head, Ying Gu smiled and said: "I''m not joking, I won''t share the Shen family''s tea. It''s not that I don''t want to, I really don''t dare..."


    dare not?


    Shen Ao was stunned. As far as he knew, Ying Gu, Array Saint Luo Xuyang, and Fang Mu were the three middle-level superpowers of the human race. In this world, would there be things that Ying Gu would not dare to do?


    Besides, drinking a cup of tea is not a poison, so why not dare?


    "Senior, you, this..." Shen Ao''s mind got stuck, and he didn''t know what to say.


    He was completely bewildered by the attitude of the three Yinggu and did not understand what the attitude of the three of Yinggu was.


    "Haha, it seems that you haven''t realized what you have done wrong." Ying Gu looked at Shen Aomengquan and couldn''t help but laugh, he laughed and said, "The reason the three of us are here is not because It''s for your Shen family''s tea, but for... Mr. Zhang!"


    As he spoke, Ying Gu turned around and gave Zhang Haoran a salute: "Mr. Zhang, are we not late?"


    Zhang Haoran glanced at Zhang Yu, then his eyes fell on Ying Gu, and smiled lightly: "Fortunately, it''s not too late."


    Of course he knew that whether it was Ying Gu, Yan An or Shen Xuan, they were all aimed at Zhang Yu, and the reason for being so polite to him was entirely on Zhang Yu''s face.


    "You know each other?"


    Shen Ao was completely dumbfounded.


    Shen Mu and Luo Wenxiu were also stunned.


    Ying Gu shook his head: "To be exact, it is the first time that Mr. Zhang and I have met."


    "Then you..." Shen Ao couldn''t understand.


    "Although this is the first time we met, I have admired Mr. Zhang for a long time." Yinggu said solemnly: "On the territory of the Qin Empire, you actually shot Mr. Zhang. Isn''t this hitting me in Yinggu''s face?"


    Shen Ao frowned and said solemnly, "Senior, did you recognize the wrong person? Zhang Haoran is only a low-level and powerful person, and he used to be as weak as an ant. How could such a person have anything to do with you?" He vaguely Remember, Zhang Haoran came from the Barren North, from that barren and desolate place, and Yinggu was the ancestor of the most powerful Qin Empire in the Central Plains. How could there be a relationship between the two?


    The most important thing is that he faintly felt that when Ying Gu faced Zhang Haoran, his attitude was a faint hint of respect.


    Respectful?


    Damn respect!


    A mere low-level superpower, how could a mid-level superpower be so respectful to him?


    Ying Gu ignored Shen Ao, but smiled at Zhang Haoran and said, "Mr. Zhang, what are you going to do with this person? You just give an order, and I will be very happy to serve you. Even if you want to kill him, I can abolish him. His cultivation base will send him to you, at your disposal."


    Doing things for the dean''s father, this is something that no other supreme power can ask for.


    He swept over Shen Ao from the corner of his eye, looking like he was just about to move.


    "Mr. Zhang." Yan An and Shen Xuan said immediately: "Just say something, and leave the rest to us."


    All three of them looked at Zhang Haoran eagerly, and his enthusiastic appearance seemed to be facing a peak powerhouse.


    Feeling the enthusiasm of the three, Zhang Haoran could not laugh or cry, these three guys are too enthusiastic...


    Shen Ao''s face changed greatly: "Senior, you can''t do this! I, Shen Ao, can be considered a member of the Qin Empire camp, you can''t treat me like this! If I die in your hands, who will be the strongest in the future? Dare to join the Qin Empire camp? How can you compete with the Array Saints and the others?" If Ying Gu and the three of them made a move, even if he had the Snow Silver Sabre, he would have no chance of surviving, and he would not be able to escape.


    Ying Gu glanced at Shen Ao, and said lightly: "We don''t have to say about your life or death, Mr. Zhang has to say it!"


    If there was no crisis of the mutant alliance, Yinggu might still pay more attention to Shen Ao''s words, but now, he is not interested in things such as fighting for territory or forming a party, because no matter how hard they fight In the eyes of the supreme dean, I am afraid that it is no different from a child''s slapstick, so why should he do these things that add to the laughing stock?


    At this moment, Shen Mu recovered from his shock and asked in a hoarse voice, "Haoran, do you know them?"


    Hearing Shen Mu''s words, everyone was staring at Zhang Haoran. Although the Shen family members who were frozen by the space couldn''t act, they cheered up and listened carefully.


    Seeing that the person who asked the question was his father-in-law, Zhang Haoran replied: "To be honest, I have only met Yan An and Shen Xuan, and have not said anything, so I can''t speak of knowing each other. As for this Ying Gu... I am also the first See you once."


    "Then why did they treat you so... so..." Shen Mu felt incredible.


    Shen Ao is also at a loss for understanding. If he doesn''t understand this problem, even if he is dead, he will not be able to rest his eyes.


    Zhang Haoran smiled and said, "So respectful, right?"


    Shen Mu carefully glanced at Ying Gu and the three of them, and only nodded when he saw that Ying Gu and the three looked as usual.


    "Actually... they are not respectful to me, but to Yu''er." Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "The person they really care about is Yu''er, not me. I am in the light of Yu''er."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    "Swipe!" Everyone''s eyes turned to Zhang Yu in unison.


    Shen Mu said incredulously: "Xiaoyu?"


    Shen Ao''s eyes also fell on Zhang Yu, and it was only at this moment that he began to look directly at this great-grandson who had never been seen by him, and took a serious look.


    He vaguely remembered that just now, when Yinggu and the others first came, they first saluted Zhang Yu and seemed to shout... Dean?


    "It''s very strange, right?" Zhang Haoran seemed to see Shen Ao''s doubts and said with a smile: "Actually, it''s not strange at all. The reason they treat Xiaoyu so respectfully is because Xiaoyu is stronger and stronger than them. Much more! Let¡¯s put it this way, because of some special occasions, Xiaoyu has the strength far beyond that of the strongest. There is no one in the entire small wild world or the entire wilderness continent, including Longdao, who is Xiaoyu¡¯s opponent. It is not difficult to understand Xiaoyu being so respectful."


    In the entire wilderness continent, including Long Island, no one is Zhang Yu''s opponent!


    Shen Mu looked at Zhang Yu and couldn''t help taking a breath: "His..."


    Beside Shen Mu, Luo Wenxiu couldn''t help smacking her lips: "Honey, my grandson is so amazing?"


    "God, what kind of monster is Zhang Haoran''s son!" Shen Ao''s mind was a little dizzy.


    He turned his attention to the three of Yinggu, hoping that the three of them would refute.


    But to his disappointment, the three of Yinggu were still smiling, and seemed to agree with Zhang Haoran''s words. Even though there was a hint of disrespect in the words, they were not angry at all, but instead looked convinced.


    Seemingly aware of Shen Ao''s gaze, Ying Gu said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang is right, in this small wilderness world, no one is the opponent of the dean... The dean is a real big man, even the demon king and the dragon emperor are capitals. You have to try your best to please the big man! Shen Ao, now you know what kind of existence you have offended?"


    In the words of , Yinggu''s attitude towards Zhang Yu was still respectful.


    Shen Ao felt that his brain was deprived of oxygen, and he felt dizzy.


    He seemed to have lost the ability to breathe and suffocated.


    Even the demon king and the dragon emperor have to please the big man?


    Shen Ao couldn''t imagine what kind of existence it was... And that existence was Zhang Haoran''s son!


    "I, I actually offended someone who is more terrifying than the Demon King and the Dragon Emperor..." Shen Ao felt a burst of despair.


    He can''t even offend Ying Gu. In his eyes, characters like the Demon King and Dragon Emperor are invincible existences. They stand on the top of the world, and they can suppress him by turning their hands. Offended existences that were more terrifying than the Demon King and the Dragon King.


    Zhang Haoran smiled lightly: "I reminded you, don''t shoot at my father-in-law and them, otherwise, you will definitely regret it."


    He shook his head helplessly: "But why don''t you just listen?"


    regret?


    Yes, Shen Ao is very regretful now, and his bowels are almost blue.


    If he had known that Zhang Haoran''s son was so evil, that even Ying Gu and others were so respectful and obedient to him, how would he dare to provoke him?


    But everything is too late, there is no regret in selling medicine in this world!


    Everyone in the Shen family felt a burst of despair, as if they had had a nightmare. The most terrifying thing was that this nightmare was actually real!


    "No, I don''t believe it, you must have lied to me." Shen Ao couldn''t accept this cruel fact, and his sanity was a little out of his mind, "This kid has been in his twenties since he was born, and he is in his twenties at most. Your strength! You must have joined forces to deceive me!" He was indifferent to Zhang Yu, and naturally couldn''t remember Zhang Yu''s age, but Zhang Yu was also the son of Zhang Haoran and Shen Lulu, and he was somewhat impressed.


    "Father, what do you want to do with him?" Zhang Yu ignored Shen Ao and asked Zhang Haoran calmly.


    Whether Shen Ao believes that he has super strength, whether he believes that he is superior to the demon king and the dragon emperor, he doesn''t care at all, and with his cards, he doesn''t care about the opinion of a low-level superpower.


    When Zhang Yu asked this question, Ying Gu, Yan An, Shen Xuan, Shen Lulu, and the rest of the Shen family all looked at Zhang Haoran.


    ¡ª


    The third update! Thanks to everyone, with your support, this book has successfully entered the top ten in the reward ranking, and is currently ranked eighth in the whole station, but the old house is so excited!


    Thank you ''½]öŸ'' for the red envelope!


    Thank you ''jang Yang'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 557： big man (below)

    Chapter 557 Big Shots (Part 2)


    Zhang Haoran pondered a little, then threw the question to Shen Mu: "Lord Taishan, what do you think?"


    Zhang Haoran was also quite hesitant about how to deal with Shen Ao. No matter what, Shen Ao is Shen Lulu''s grandfather after all. This blood relationship will never change. How to talk, even if outsiders don''t say, I''m afraid Shen Lulu will be thinking wildly in her heart.


    But letting Shen Ao go like this, Zhang Haoran was not reconciled.


    "This..." Shen Mu was startled, he glanced at Shen Ao and couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    No matter how Shen Ao treats him, Shen Ao is his father after all, even if this father is no longer as worthy of his respect as he used to be, and even intends to kill him, he still can''t do it after all.


    But he also knew that even if he was willing to let Shen Ao go, Zhang Haoran and the others would probably not agree.


    Just when Shen Mu was in a dilemma, there were several wind breaking sounds from the sky. With the sound of breaking wind, three powerful auras shrouded the world without any cover. The glorious power suffocated countless practitioners. There is no doubt about it. , Among the people who come, there is at least one supreme power.


    Everyone below, including Zhang Yu, raised their heads subconsciously.


    After a while, several people who suddenly appeared in the sky entered their line of sight.


    "Hey, Pill Saint, Array Saint, Book Saint... these three guys came so soon! Only one Craftsman Saint is needed, and the masters of the four major forces are here!" Ying Gu raised his eyebrows, "As expected The master of the top powers, the news is well-informed." The other supreme powers have not arrived yet, but the farther Pill Saint, Array Saint, and Calligraphy Saint arrived first, and the energy of the three major forces can be seen.


    Sudden-


    "Hahaha... Heaven will not kill me!" Shen Ao''s face showed a touch of ecstasy, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, Shen Ao turned his eyes to Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran and sneered: "Zhang Haoran, you are all dead!"


    At this moment, the despair on his face was replaced by a surprise, and there was a strong confidence in his eyes.


    Everyone in the Shen family was pleasantly surprised, but the expressions of Shen Mu and his wife changed drastically.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Oh? How can I see it?"


    Shen Ao sneered and said, "Don''t think that if you have Yinggu to help you, you will be able to run wild. To tell you the truth, Lord Dan Sheng is my friend, and with my relationship with Lord Dan Sheng, it is impossible for him to die without saving him. ... Besides, didn''t you see the two people next to Lord Dan Sheng? Those are the Array Saint and the Book Saint who are as famous as Lord Dan Sheng!"


    Shen Ao, who suddenly gained power, changed his face in an instant, and called Yinggu by his first name: "Yinggu, you are indeed very strong, but I don''t know, have you ever been able to defeat Lord Zhensheng?"


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, everyone wouldn''t believe it. The Shen Ao in front of him was the one who had been shouting "senior" to the three Yinggu people just now.


    The most important thing is that he seems to have only the three Ying Gu in his eyes, and he completely ignores Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran.


    He didn''t believe that Zhang Yu really had the strength to make both the Demon King and the Dragon King fear. In his opinion, this was an excuse that Yinggu and the three had deliberately made up to deal with him. How can it be so powerful?


    He Shen Ao is not a fool!


    "Although I don''t know why you dealt with me, it''s clear that this time, you have miscalculated." Shen Ao smiled proudly, "Ying Gu, Ying Gu, I am afraid you never thought that Lord Dan Sheng and the others would be so fast. Are you coming over?"


    Yinggu''s expression is a bit weird: "You are so sure that the guys from Dan Sheng will help you? Maybe they just want to get rid of you immediately!"


    Obviously, Dan Sheng Cui Jian did not regard Shen Ao as a true friend, otherwise, how could Shen Ao not know the existence of the dean?


    "Fart!" Shen Ao''s eyes widened, and he seemed very confident: "Master Dan Sheng and I are inseparable, how can you understand it? Lord Dan Sheng, will definitely help me!"


    After a pause, Shen Ao looked at Ying Gu coldly: "What''s more, if the Qin Empire wants to expand, it will collide with the major guilds sooner or later, and Lord Dan Sheng has long disliked you, even if I don''t know each other, Lord Dan Sheng. , as long as I am willing to join the guild camp, he will never sit back and watch me die in your hands."


    Ying Gu looked at Shen Ao with a clown-like look: "Well, let''s wait and see."


    Shen Ao raised his head confidently.


    In the sky, the eyes of Array Saint, Dan Saint, and Book Saint swept below. When they saw Zhang Yu''s figure, they couldn''t help but their faces changed slightly. In an instant, they restrained their aura, as if they were afraid to annoy the one below. noble.


    The next moment, the three of them quickly fell from the sky and quickly fell to the ground.


    Shen Ao shouted excitedly: "Master Dan Sheng, I am here!"


    He was thinking in his heart, how to add fuel and jealousy, exaggerate Yinggu''s ambition, how to intensify the conflict between Dan Shengji and Yinggu, and how to allow himself and the Shen family to get the most benefit from it.


    "That mysterious giant coffin, I''m going to order it." Shen Ao even started to distribute the spoils in his heart, his eyes fell on the ruler in Zhang Haoran''s hand, and there was a flash of greed in his eyes.


    But gradually, Shen Ao''s eyes were a little wrong, and he found that Dan Sheng and the others were not flying towards him.


    "Master Dan Sheng, here, here I am." Shen Ao shouted quickly, he thought that his voice was too low that Dan Sheng could not hear it clearly.


    Unexpectedly, Dan Sheng Cui Jian didn''t seem to hear his voice at all, and continued to fall in the other direction.


    Shen Ao was stunned for a moment, seeing that the whereabouts of Dan Sheng, Array Saint, and Scholar Saint were where Ying Gu and the others were, he couldn''t help thinking: "Could it be that their relationship is already incompatible, and they can''t help but want to fight when they meet each other. Already?" He hesitated a bit, wondering if he should go up to support immediately.


    Slightly stunned, Shen Ao made a decision: "Immediately support!"


    However, when he was about to rush over, his body froze, and the smile on his face froze instantly.


    In Shen Ao''s shocked eyes, the Array Saint, Dan Saint, and Book Saint fell beside Ying Gu and bowed respectfully to Zhang Yu: "President!" Then, they cupped Zhang Haoran next to Zhang Yu and said: "Mr. Zhang!"


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, then stared at Dan Sheng Cui Jian with a half-smile, "I thought you were here to help him?"


    Shen Mu and his wife watched this scene in disbelief. Didn''t Dan Sheng come to help Shen Ao?


    "Cough... Dean, please allow me to explain, I''m not familiar with Shen Ao at all." Dan Sheng Cui Jian was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out of his throat, he hurriedly said, "I''ve only met him a few times. It''s just a second meeting, and I can''t even be called a friend... If I had known that he was so daring, I would never have said a word to him. I hope the dean can see it clearly!"


    He bent over, with a look of awe, and he did not hesitate to clear his relationship with Shen Ao.


    Shen Ao was dumbfounded.


    He stared blankly at Dan Sage Cui Jian, never dreaming that Dan Sage Cui Jian would completely deny their friendship.


    "Sir Dan Sheng!" Shen Ao was in a hurry, and said in a hurry: "I am Shen Ao, the head of the Shen family, Shen Ao! Did you forget that I only gave you a black stone last month? That is valuable The black stone of ten thousand gold, you forgot so soon?"


    All eyes fell on Shen Ao, quite surprised.


    This Shen Ao, such a big hand, looks at the entire small wilderness world, black stone is also an extremely precious thing, it is the main material for refining top-level sixth-grade weapons, a black stone the size of a palm, the value is enough to be comparable to an ordinary piece of A sixth-grade weapon, and Shen Ao, was willing to give such a precious thing to Pill Saint Cui Jian for free!


    After the shock, everyone couldn''t help but look at Dan Sheng Cui Jian with intriguing eyes.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian''s face sank, and he shouted sharply: "Shen Ao, what nonsense are you talking about! When did I receive your black stone?"


    turned around, and he bowed respectfully towards Zhang Yu again: "President, don''t listen to his nonsense, he is slandering me!"


    Looking at the attitudes of Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an towards Zhang Yu, Shen Ao''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    You must know that those are Array Saints, Pill Saints, and Book Saints!


    Although the strength of the three saints is not stronger than that of the three Yinggu, they are long-established superpowers. When everyone is still struggling in the upper realm, they have become superpowers. , and has ruled this continent for thousands of years, and its influence has spread to the entire wilderness continent. It is by no means comparable to the newest powerhouses such as Yinggu. The energy of the three major guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance is also amazing...


    It can be said that in the hearts of mainland people, the Saints of Formation, Saints of Pills, Saints of Calligraphy, and Saints of Craftsman are just like Bellon back then. They are the patron saints of the human race. Their existence has extraordinary significance.


    Even Yinggu and many other newly promoted to powerhouses will take a lower stance when facing the Four Saints.


    However, at this moment, several people who were once regarded as saviours by Shen Ao, who were once regarded as mythical sages, pill sages, and calligraphers, were so respectful to Zhang Yu and his son, and the attitude of the people of the Shen family towards his patriarch was almost indistinguishable. different.


    "You, you..." Shen Ao looked at Zhang Yu in shock, the most feared thing in his heart was gradually becoming a reality.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing: "Haha, me? Tell me, what''s wrong with me?"


    He suddenly felt that Shen Ao was very interesting, yes, it was his expression now, this expression, it was so interesting.


    The space that Ying Gu cast was frozen, and it has been withdrawn at some point. Everyone in the Shen family has long since recovered their freedom and moved freely. As if lacking oxygen, a burst of dizziness.


    At this moment, countless eyes converged on Zhang Yu, who has always been low-key, but inevitably became the focus of the scene.


    "He..." The guard who blocked Zhang Yu from the gate of the Shen residence looked at Zhang Yu in a stunned manner, his heart trembled, "I, I actually provoked a man who even many supreme powers respectfully please!"


    The huge Shen residence seemed to have been casted on a silence spell, and it was terribly silent.


    Under the hazy moonlight, the sound of breaking wind came from the sky again, attracting everyone''s attention.


    In the next moment, the powerful men exuding a monstrous atmosphere, each one was no weaker than Shen Ao, and each one was a genuine supreme powerhouse.


    They flew in from different directions and landed next to Yinggu, Zhensheng and others, and then, as if they had agreed, respectfully saluted Zhang Yu: "Dean!"


    "Dean!"


    "Dean!"


    An untidy voice resounded in the silent Shen residence.


    The sound was not loud, but it was like a thunderstorm, which exploded in the minds of the Shen family, making them dizzy and trembling for a while.


    ¡ª


    The first update!


    Thank you for the red envelopes for ''I have nothing to do, I have something to walk through''!

 Chapter 558： fate

    Chapter 558 The End


    One, two, three...eighteen!


    In just a short period of time, the Shen residence welcomed 18 supreme powers. Counting the three Yinggu and Zhensheng, there are 24 supreme powers, 24 supreme powers... almost all included. All the powerhouses in the entire Central Plains!


    "Twenty-four supreme powers!" Shen Ao''s eyes swept forward, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Such a force is enough to sweep away any power in the human race, and even the Demon King Chengu may not dare to confront them head-on.


    This is a suffocating, hopeless force!


    But at this moment, this group of powerhouses that made Shen Ao tremble, are like servants, standing in front of Zhang Yu respectfully. exception¡­


    The Shen family, everyone was stunned, their throats seemed to be blocked, and they could not make the slightest sound.


    Shocked, horrified!


    Everyone in the Shen family was deeply shocked by this scene.


    Until this moment, they didn''t understand what a terrifying existence they were provoking!


    "Shen Lulu, Shen Lulu, you really gave birth to a good son!" While Shen Yuanli and Shen Youbin''s father and son were shocked, their eyes couldn''t help but fall on Shen Lulu, and their emotions were complicated and indescribable.


    Shen Mu and his wife also looked at their grandson and were shocked: "These people are all for Xiaoyu!"


    When their eyes fell on a group of superpowers, Shen Mu and his wife were even more shocked. These people, each of them were superpowers, each one was high above, and each one was the existence they looked up to. Now, these big men are not far away. Wan Li came to the Shen family just to greet Zhang Yu.


    For a while, Shen Mu and his wife could not help but feel a little pride in their hearts.


    This is their grandson!


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly to many of the strongest people, as a greeting, and immediately asked Shen Mu, "Grandpa, what do you think should be done with the Shen family?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes converged on Shen Mu, including the eyes of many powerful people.


    Feeling the eyes of everyone, Shen Mu seemed to feel the endless pressure. He was just a powerhouse in the lower realm. He usually only saw Shen Ao, a supreme powerhouse, but at this moment, he was stared at by so many big people, especially There are many legendary characters in it, how can he not feel pressure?


    Being stared at by so many superpowers, he can stand stably and not fall to the ground, even if it is very good.


    He never thought that one day, he would become the focus of attention of many powerful people, which was simply impossible in the eyes of him before.


    Moving his eyes to Zhang Yu, Shen Mu was filled with emotion. He understood that all of this was because of the evil grandson in front of him. Otherwise, how could he, a little guy who escaped from the realm, get the attention of so many supreme powers. ?


    "Shen Mu!" Shen Ao sternly said, "Don''t forget, I''m your father! Do you want to kill your father!"


    Everyone in the Shen family was also terrified. If Shen Mu really planned to kill them, with their strength, they would definitely die.


    Those twenty-four supreme powers were like an unstoppable sharp knife, no one could stop that sharp knife, let alone them, even Shen Ao, the most powerful of the Shen family, had no resistance.


    Hearing Shen Ao''s stern shout, Shen Mu''s heart trembled, killing his father?


    The words , like a thorn, stuck deep in his heart.


    "No!" Shen Mu shook his head suddenly, his face pale, and said to Zhang Yu: "Child, let him go, let go of your grandfather!"


    But he forgot that when Shen Ao shot him, he didn''t show any mercy or patience.


    He thought about the father-son friendship between himself and Shen Ao, but Shen Ao didn''t necessarily care.


    Zhang Yu frowned. After knowing what Shen Ao did back then and his attitude towards their family, Zhang Yu actually sentenced Shen Ao to death in his heart. Such a cold-blooded and ruthless grandfather, he admitted that he did not That blessing...


    turned his head, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Zhang Haoran and said, "Dad, what do you think?"


    If Zhang Haoran agreed with Shen Mu, then even if he wanted to kill Shen Ao, he had no choice but to give up.


    "Haoran, I know you have a grudge against the patriarch, but he is my father and Lulu''s grandfather after all." Shen Mu''s voice became more hoarse, "Lulu, hurry up, persuade Haoran!"


    Shen Lulu couldn''t help being silent, Shen Ao was indeed her grandfather, but she never felt the slightest love from Shen Ao, on the contrary, Shen Ao brought her only endless shadows and painful memories, just now, Shen Ao even It is difficult for her to identify with the identity of her grandfather for such a person to send someone from the Shen family to kill them.


    But¡­


    Whether she agrees or not, Shen Ao is her grandfather, and there is a blood relationship between them, a fact that will never change.


    "Haoran..." Shen Lulu hesitated for a while, but she didn''t know what to say when she was halfway through.


    With her husband and son on one side, and her grandfather on the other, her wife and granddaughter, sandwiched in between, how should she handle herself?


    Everyone around was silent, and no one dared to speak at this time.


    The relationship between the Shen family is so messed up that no one can sort it out. Even if Zhang Haoran finally decides to kill Shen Ao, they can understand it.


    When the ball finally fell into Zhang Haoran''s hands and everyone''s eyes fell on him, he couldn''t help but sighed and said to Shen Ao: "Up to now, you are still trying to threaten Lord Yuezhang, and you have no regrets...I Even if I want to forgive you, I can''t convince myself!"


    Shen Ao''s face changed greatly, and he was about to split: "Zhang Haoran, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!"


    At this moment, he was finally afraid.


    He has just become a superpower, and he has not had time to enjoy the power and status brought by a superpower, how can he just die here?


    He doesn''t want to die, especially when he becomes the strongest, he is more eager to live, the longer he lives, the better!


    Shen Lulu was hesitant to say anything.


    Shen Mu trembled: "Haoran..."


    "Master Yuezhang, needless to say." Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "I just said I would not spare him, but I didn''t say I would kill him."


    In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Zhang Haoran said calmly: "Speaking of which, all this is the fault of strength, Shen Ao has long been lost in his own strength, his heart is swollen, and he regards all those whose strength is lower than him as his own. Ants... In this case, abolish his cultivation over there, let him return to ordinary, and re-understand the world."


    Without his cultivation, Shen Ao would naturally not live long. Even if he cultivated hard, he would not be able to keep up with the speed of life loss.


    Even if Zhang Haoran doesn''t kill him, it''s not much different from killing him.


    The most important thing is that abolishing the cultivation base will probably make Shen Ao more desperate and miserable than directly killing Shen Ao!


    "No, no!" Shen Ao became frightened, his voice trembling.


    "As for the rest of the Shen family..." Zhang Haoran ignored Shen Ao at all, and turned his eyes to Shen Yuanli, Shen Youbin and the others, and in the latter''s nervous and frightened eyes, he said lightly, "Without Shen Ao, the Shen family would be like a group without minions. Tigers, they can''t jump up again, killing them doesn''t make any sense, it''s better to let them go and let them fend for themselves..."


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Okay, just do as Dad said."


    Immediately, he said to the Array Saint, Ying Gu and others in front of him: "Go, let you handle this matter."


    Hearing these words, Array Saint and Ying Gu looked at each other, and immediately led many supreme powers to surround Shen Ao in the center.


    "Do you do it yourself, or do we help you?" Ying Gu looked at Shen Ao and smiled.


    Looking at the superpowers who surrounded him, Shen Ao felt despair in his heart. There are so many superpowers, and there are two intermediate superpowers, not to mention his mere low-level superpowers, even high-level superpowers. , and also cannot escape.


    He looked at Zhang Haoran with resentful eyes, and his words were cold: "Zhang Haoran, I curse you, curse you to die!"


    Unfortunately, he is not a curse master, nor does he understand the art of curse, so his curse is destined to have no effect.


    Withdrew his gaze, Shen Ao looked at Yinggu group of people coldly, and said coldly: "Want to abolish my cultivation? Dream!"


    As soon as the words fell, Shen Ao''s whole body suddenly burst out. Just when everyone thought that he was going to struggle to the death, Ying Gu''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and he said anxiously: "No, he is going to blow himself up!" Almost subconsciously, Ying Gu immediately Use Space Freeze, but he is not Zhang Yu, his understanding and application of Space Freeze is still at a relatively superficial level, and he can''t freeze Shen Ao at all, "Quick, let''s use Space Control together!"


    Formation Sheng Luo Xuyang and others also changed their faces slightly, their thoughts moved, and they cast space freeze one after another.


    In an instant, the twenty-four supreme powers applied their understanding of the laws of space to the extreme at almost the same time...


    With the cooperation of so many supreme powers, Shen Ao was finally frozen, and the riotous spinning force in his body seemed to be frozen, forever staying in the state of being about to be detonated.


    Just in case, Ying Gu did not dare to delay time, and teleported directly to Shen Ao''s side, and slapped his palm directly on Shen Ao''s dantian.


    The powerful force invaded Shen Ao''s dantian, and the dense vortexes in it shook violently, and immediately turned into endless auras without masters, and scattered into the air along the endless gaps, Shen Ao''s body was like a sieve. In the same way, let the aura escape, in just a few breaths, all the aura dissipates into the air, and nothing remains.


    Without the support of spiritual energy, Shen Ao''s skin was rapidly aging, and wrinkles formed on his face, as if his whole body had aged several decades.


    Yinggu retracted his palm and also removed the space freeze.


    The rest of the powerhouses also quietly removed the space freeze after seeing that Shen Ao''s cultivation was abolished.


    "Peng!"


    The Snowy Silver Sword fell to the ground, and the tip of the blade was inserted into the jade floor, making a crisp sound.


    Shen Ao fell to the ground like a dead dog, with a lost look on his face, his eyes were extremely empty, and he muttered absently in his mouth: "My cultivation base, my cultivation base..."


    "Patriarch!"


    Around the Shen residence, the countless Shen family members all had their brains blank, and the atmosphere of the entire Shen residence seemed extremely desolate.


    The patriarch''s cultivation base was abolished, Shen Mu left the Shen family again, and only one Shen Youbin was left in the Shen family. With this strength, how to face the pressure from various forces in the future, how to protect the Shen family that Huge family business?


    It can be said that from this moment on, the Shen family is doomed to decline, and the glory of the past will become history.


    A haze shrouded the hearts of all the Shen family members.


    They turned their eyes to Zhang Yu, looking at the young face, but it was as if they were watching a demon, and their hearts trembled.


    ¡ª


    Second update!


    Thank you ''Youth is over'' for the red envelopes!

 Chapter 559： Ten six-star colleges

    Chapter 559 Top Ten Six-Star Academy


    Ying Gu and the others silently looked at the Shen family and sighed inwardly: "Shen family, it''s over!"


    In the original Shen family, there was a low-level supreme powerhouse in charge, and the two powerhouses in the lower realm of evasion shared the affairs of the clan. There were many talents in the clan, and looking at the entire wilderness continent, they were definitely ranked first, but now, Shen Ao Xiu was being Abandoned, Shen Mu''s lineage has left the Shen family, and only Shen Youbin''s lineage is left to support. The other lines are far less powerful than Shen Mu''s lineage and Shen Youbin''s lineage. At all?


    The most important thing is that many of the most powerful people present have witnessed the conflict between the Shen family and Zhang Yu. Even if the Shen family is spared today, they will probably suppress the Shen family in many fields in the future.


    For example, the Alchemy Masters Guild cut off the Shen family''s supply of medicinal pills, or reduced the Shen family''s share. This alone is enough to cause a devastating blow to the Shen family, not to mention, there are other forces that are eyeing the Shen family. It is undoubtedly very difficult to survive in such an environment.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if the Shen family is blessed and there is a superpower again in the future, it will inevitably be crowded out by various forces, and it is impossible to integrate into the circle of superpowers. The slightest help.


    Unless, there is a detachment powerhouse in the Shen family, and he is a detachment powerhouse stronger than Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran!


    Just, is it possible?


    "From the moment they provoke the dean, the Shen family is doomed." Ying Gu and others sighed in their hearts, "These people, it''s not good to provoke anyone, but it''s the most powerful person in the world...so courageous, I''m afraid Even the Demon King and the Dragon King have to admire it!"


    Zhang Haoran is sighing endlessly. The high-ranking Shen family patriarch in the past has now been abolished and is destined to not live long. Shen Youbin''s lineage, who is extremely hostile to him, and the rest of the lineage will also end up in a miserable situation. It''s so emotional!


    Shen Mu, Shen Lulu, and Luo Wenxiu also had very complicated moods. Not only were they a little pitiful for Shen Ao, they couldn''t bear it in their hearts, but they felt that he deserved it, and their moods were extremely contradictory.


    Looking at the gloomy and gloomy Shen family, Zhang Yu didn''t feel the pleasure of revenge at all, and he didn''t even feel a ripple in his heart. He turned his head, hesitated, and asked, "Father, are we going back to the Cang Qiong Academy now, or?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Haoran looked at Shen Lulu, Shen Mu, and Luo Wenxiu, and said, "Father-in-law, mother-in-law, Lulu, let''s go back to Cang Qiong Academy first, when we arrive at Cang Qiong Academy, we can start a brand new life... Otherwise, staying here will only be apprentices. It''s just more trouble."


    Shen Mu was silent for a while, his eyes fixed on Shen Ao, who was sitting on the ground with no image, looking at his miserable appearance, he only felt his heart throbbing and it was hard to breathe. After a long time, he withdrew his gaze, turned his head, stopped looking at the Shen family, and said to Zhang Haoran, "Well, let''s go." Obviously, he didn''t want to stay in this sad place.


    "Second brother!" Shen Youbin looked at Shen Mu, "Do you really have the heart to just walk away like this?"


    Shen Yuanli watched from the side, hesitating to say anything.


    Shen Mu''s body trembled slightly, but he didn''t turn around, he didn''t seem to dare to look at Shen Youbin, and said, "Brother, I believe you can take good care of your father, and I believe you can revive the Shen family... As for me."


    He paused for a moment, and a self-deprecating expression appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It''s okay if you think I''m unfilial or cold-blooded, in short, from now on, I''m in the line of Shen Mu and have nothing to do with the Shen family... In fact, it''s okay, you don''t always Are you afraid that our lineage will become big and threaten your status? Now that our lineage has withdrawn, no one can threaten you again."


    Shen Youbin wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Zhang Haoran: "It''s almost there, we didn''t ask you to settle the account, we have done our best, you''d better accept it when you see it!"


    Shen Youbin opened his mouth, and finally closed his mouth sadly, not daring to say anything more, so as not to annoy Zhang Haoran and let him vent his anger on his own people.


    "Xiaoyu, let''s go." Zhang Haoran said to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and then said to the many powerful people around him: "Everyone, goodbye!"


    The voice fell, and before Ying Gu, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang and others could react, Zhang Yu, Zhang Haoran, Shen Lulu, Shen Mu, and Luo Wenxiu disappeared at the same time.


    Glancing at the ruined Shen Mansion, Ying Gu, Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an and others couldn''t help but sigh, and then their figures flashed and they moved away in a short time. In just one breath, the many superpowers gathered in the Shen family disappeared completely, and the hazy night sky became more and more empty.


    When everyone left, everyone in the Shen family breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, when they thought of the abolition of the patriarch''s cultivation base and the separation of Shen Mu''s lineage from the Shen family, a shadow appeared in everyone''s heart, and a trace of confusion flashed in their eyes. From now on, where should the Shen family go?


    "Father." Shen Youbin gave a wry smile, then shook his head, his eyes fell on the lost Shen Ao, and walked over slowly.


    He has long dreamed of succeeding the patriarch, and now, he can finally get his wish, but... the current Shen family is no longer the glorious and powerful Shen family in the past. What is the point of doing such a patriarch? ?


    Shen Youbin also looked confused, and felt quite uncomfortable in his heart.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    After Zhang Yu came back, he took Zhang Haoran and Shen Mu into the Champs House and arranged accommodation for the elders. The Champs House has three floors, and each floor has more than ten rooms, although many The rooms are all designed as alchemy rooms, alchemy rooms, etc., but there are still some vacant rooms for people to live in.


    After settled the elders, Zhang Yu took them around the barren hills again, and showed them to get acquainted with Cang Qiong Academy.


    After visiting the barren mountain, Zhang Haoran couldn''t help but sigh: "I can''t think of it, so many changes have taken place in Cang Qiong Academy!" Now the entire barren mountain is the site of Cang Qiong Academy, with beautiful scenery and unique architecture. At that time, there were earth-shaking changes. If Zhang Yu hadn''t taken them for a walk, he probably wouldn''t have believed that this mysterious and beautiful academy that occupied the entire barren mountain was actually the one he founded.


    Although the names are the same, the two are in the sky and the other in the ground, and they can''t be compared at all!


    ¡­


    Time passed, and the time for admissions assessment was getting closer.


    Seeing that the time for the admissions assessment is about to come, countless colleges in the Wilderness Continent are all starting to take action. Almost all budding talents are among the goals of the major colleges. Those in charge of admissions are almost always running around. Too busy to stop for a meal.


    Admissions assessment, merit-based admission, its significance is to eliminate unqualified students and recruit outstanding students.


    As for true geniuses, they are naturally privileged. They don''t even have to participate in the admissions assessment. As long as they sit at home and wait, countless college admissions officers will come to visit, vying to promise various conditions, just asking them to join themselves. represented by the college.


    Generally, at this time, the major colleges can be described as the Eight Immortals crossing the sea to show their magical powers, and do everything they can.


    Long Yao, it is such a genius that makes countless academies flock to him!


    On this day, the academy powerhouses gathered in the Dragon Palace almost packed the entire Dragon Palace hall. These people are all from major colleges, and each of them has at least the cultivation base of Li Xuanjing, the strongest, even the most powerful. Reached the elusive state.


    "Why hasn''t it come out yet?"


    "This time, our academy is bound to win Miss Long! Don''t rob us of anyone!"


    "Fart, a genius like Miss Long is only worthy of our academy!"


    The group of people in the center are from the top ten six-star colleges in the mainland, and they have the most authoritative educational power in the wilderness continent. They came on behalf of the top ten six-star colleges with only one goal, and that is to bring Longyao, a dragon mansion. The arrogant girl of the sky was recruited into her own academy, and the group of people outside were from five-star colleges. Compared with people from six-star colleges, the admissions leaders of these five-star colleges were naturally weaker in identity, but they were not Caring, even though they knew that the possibility of recruiting Long Yao into their academy was slim, they still refused to give up, with a trace of luck in their hearts.


    What if?


    What if this arrogant girl slaps her head and joins their academy?


    This kind of thing, who can say?


    Only by seizing every opportunity and not letting go of the slightest possibility, can the Five-Star Academy have the hope of being promoted to Six-Star!


    After all, no one would be willing to keep their academy at the same level forever!


    Every academy yearns for their own academy to be promoted to a six-star academy, and is striving for this great ideal, which is the goal they can strive for for the rest of their lives!


    Suddenly¡ª


    "Everyone please be quiet, our young lady is here." The voice of the housekeeper of Long Mansion sounded slowly.


    The next moment, the entire hall quickly quieted down, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Everyone''s eyes were turned to the girl who was walking in lotus steps outside the hall. The girl seemed to have a halo on her head, and her smile and smile were all moving and dazzling, and it was quite difficult to extricate herself.


    The instructors of the Six-Star Academy located in the center of the crowd looked at each other and immediately greeted the girl.


    Everyone around also woke up and quickly followed, as if they were afraid of missing an opportunity.


    You must know that this arrogant woman has an extraordinary identity!


    Not only is she terribly talented, she also has an amazing background, because... her great-grandfather is a superpower!


    As long as she is recruited into the academy, it is equivalent to climbing a superpower!


    Although the number of the strongest is now greatly increased, and the weight is not as heavy as before, but the strongest is the strongest after all, and no one dares to underestimate it!


    "Miss Long!" The first person to speak was the tutor of Shengguang Academy. Shengguang Academy is known as the top of the top ten six-star academies. There have been countless strong men born in the academy, known as the cradle of genius, even the calligrapher Yang Pei''an , they were all students of Shengguang Academy, which shows how respected their status is. The instructor has a strong self-confidence on his face and a charming smile, "I''m Luo Zhan, the instructor of Shengguang Academy, I''m very happy to meet you. you!"


    Long Yao politely said: "Hello."


    Luo Zhan was overjoyed: "There''s a show!"


    He hurriedly asked: "Miss Long must have heard of our Holy Light Academy. I wonder if you are interested in joining the Holy Light Academy..."


    "Luo Zhan, shut up!" An old man beside Luo Zhan couldn''t help shouting loudly. Although this old man had gray hair and a kind face, his temper was not as gentle as he appeared on the surface, "The glory of Shengguang Academy has long passed. , in recent years, the decline has been obvious, how can it compare to our Miracle Academy? Our Miracle Academy, in the past 100 years, has already produced several strong swirls!"


    After a while, the tutors of the major colleges were like street shrew, arguing, one by one, blushing, and no one would give in.


    Looking at this scene, Long Yao was at a loss, and his brows slightly frowned.


    "Cough cough..." The housekeeper of Long Mansion could not help coughing lightly and said, "Please be quiet, my lady has something to say."


    Hearing these words, everyone suddenly became quiet.


    Long Yao glanced gratefully at the housekeeper of Long Mansion, then looked at the many college tutors, and said softly: "Thank you for your love, Long Yao is very grateful. However, Shu Longyao cannot join your academy!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the field was stunned.


    Luo Zhan, the tutor of Shengguang Academy, even had a frozen expression...


    ¡ª


    The third update! I took a look. As of 11:00 pm on Sunday, the reward ranking is 9th in the whole station. The old house keeps its promise and will continue to update three chapters next week!


    Thank you ''½]öŸ'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 560： Sky Academy

    Chapter 560 Sky Academy


    Everyone couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that some college contacted Long Yao in advance, and secretly reached some agreement?


    If Long Yao is just an ordinary genius, everyone will give up if they give up. With their cards, they will not be entangled with a student, but is Long Yao an ordinary genius? Not to mention her amazing talent, the supreme power behind her is enough to make the colleges excited.


    Shengguang Academy is the head of the top ten six-star academies, Luo Zhan represents the face and interests of Shengguang Academy, and naturally he is not willing to give up easily.


    In addition, he also suspected that Long Yao''s rhetoric was just a test, the purpose was to obtain better conditions!


    He took a deep breath, tried to restrain his emotions, and said with a smile: "Miss Long, our Holy Light Academy sincerely invites you to become a member of our academy. The Holy Light Academy has a long history, strong faculty, and even a scholar. For a strong person like your lord, as long as you join Shengguang Academy, tuition is free, and you can also get a scholarship of 10 million waste coins every year. In addition, we will ask the dean to teach you personally, and even... You still have a chance to win the scholarship of Lord Shusheng. teach."


    Luo Zhan said solemnly: "We can promise that within three hundred years, we will be able to train you to become a strong person in the Circulation Realm! In the future, there is even hope that you will become a great existence like Lord Calligraphy!"


    When everyone around heard this, they couldn''t help but secretly say "shameless" in their hearts.


    The conditions mentioned by Luo Zhan, other academies, can almost all meet, only the calligraphy, they can''t invite them.


    Shusheng is a strong man who has gone out from Shengguang Academy. He is labeled with the label of Shengguang Academy. Although Shusheng is currently the actual helm of the Hundred Academy Alliance, he is responsible for managing all the academies, but Shengguang Academy is for Shusheng. , after all, has a different meaning. Shengguang College dared to promise to invite the Scholar, but other colleges couldn''t.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Long Yao with some worry, the name of the calligrapher is too great, and few people in the world can resist the charm of the calligrapher.


    "Mr. Luo''s words are not good." The Miracle Academy, which has been in the limelight in recent years, is no weaker than the Holy Light Academy, and Fang Zheng, the instructor who came from the Miracle Academy, did not give Luo any face at all, and immediately retorted: " As the so-called master leads the door to practice, it depends on the individual. What a person can achieve in the future depends not on how powerful the teacher and mentor are... Our Miracle Academy can give Miss Long the greatest freedom, and at the same time, our mentor is no worse than Shengguang Academy. , the powerhouses who have gone out from our academy are not without reaching the powerhouses."


    He looked at Long Yao seriously: "Miss Long, please believe me, Miracle Academy is more suitable for a genius like you than Holy Light Academy!"


    Luo Zhan''s face sank, and he sneered: "The Academy of Miracles has also produced a superpower? Forgive me Luo Zhan''s ignorance, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Fangzheng said lightly: "You are indeed ignorant. Senior Feng Molin went out of our Miracle Academy. You still don''t know..."


    "Senior Feng Molin? Is he from your School of Miracles?" Luo Zhan was taken aback.


    Since last month, the top powerhouses of the human race have sprung up like mushrooms after the rain, and Feng Molin is one of the many new top powerhouses. He is incomparable, but he is also a low-level to powerhouse, and few people have not heard of him.


    He glanced at Fang Zheng and said, "Even if Senior Feng Molin really left your School of Miracles, can you guarantee that you will be able to invite him?" Not every Supreme Being is like a calligrapher and becomes a Supreme Being. The strong man has maintained a deep affection for his mother''s house for many years.


    Fangzheng''s face changed slightly, and then he snorted coldly: "We will find a way to try!"


    This kind of thing, he doesn''t dare to pack a ticket.


    "Ms. Long, when I mentioned Senior Feng Molin, I didn''t mean anything else. I just wanted to express one point. Our School of Miracles is also capable of cultivating the strongest!" Fang Zheng explained solemnly: "The Holy Light Academy is more competitive than the Holy Light Academy. We are only strong in qualifications, and in other respects, our Academy of Miracles is only stronger than the Academy of Holy Light."


    An old six-star academy that has been brilliant for countless years, and a new six-star academy that is in the limelight. The two confronted each other in front of countless people.


    In front of Luo Zhan and Fang, the rest of the academies, even those from the remaining eight six-star academies, seemed to lack confidence.


    In fact, before they came, they were mentally prepared. Shengguang Academy and Miracle Academy are the most likely to win Long Yao''s favor. If nothing else, Long Yao''s final belonging is very likely to be Shengguang. One of the Academy and the Miracle Academy, but which one Long Yao will choose in the end, no one can guess.


    Obviously, everyone took what Long Yao just said as a clich¨¦, and no one took it seriously.


    The most prestigious colleges in the world are almost all here. Long Yao doesn''t choose them. Is it possible that he will join those three-star and four-star weak chicken colleges?


    This is obviously a big joke and no one will believe it.


    "Hmph, I''m not interested in arguing with you. Which college Miss Long chooses is her freedom, and no one can interfere." Luo Zhan hated Fang Zheng angrily, and immediately changed his expression, with a gentle voice, yes Long Yao said: "Miss Long, on behalf of Shengguang College, I sincerely invite you to join! I promise that as long as you come, Shengguang College will train you with the standard of chief students! I wonder if you are willing to join our Shengguang College? "


    Fangzheng also hurriedly said: "Miss Long, believe me, the sincerity of the Academy of Miracles is definitely more than that of the Academy of Light, and the Academy of Miracles is your better choice!"


    Long Yao smiled helplessly, and it seemed that these tutors completely ignored what they had just said.


    She was silent for a moment, then her expression became serious, and she asked Luo Zhan: "Dare to ask the teacher, can Holy Light Academy make me a transcendental powerhouse within a hundred years?"


    "Transcendence?" Luo Zhan was stunned, a little puzzled, "Pardon my remarks, what is detachment?"


    He had never even heard of Transcendence, how could he dare to promise anything indiscriminately.


    The people from the many academies around are also a little confused. They have never heard of transcendence, and they don''t even know what transcendence is.


    Long Yao said calmly: "The realm of detachment is the realm above the detachment, above the detachment is the detachment, and above the detachment is detachment, in today''s world, many of the most powerful people belong to the realm of detachment, but the real detachment, Every move has the power to destroy the world, to break free from the shackles of the world, and to travel between countless worlds..."


    "Absurd!" Luo Zhan''s face sank, "As we all know, the end of the cultivation is the perfection of escape (the strongest), where is the transcendence above this? What''s more, beyond the wilderness continent, is the Dragon Island With the Boundless Sea, where is the other world? Miss Long, you don''t want to join the Holy Light Academy, just say it, why make up such ridiculous words to fool us?"


    He felt insulted to his intelligence.


    The others around also frowned and looked at Long Yao, slightly dissatisfied.


    They all felt that Long Yao was teasing them!


    Obviously, only many superpowers know about Transcendence, Cang Qiong Academy, Dean, Blood Dragon Ao Xiaoran, etc. At present, Long Yao is also the great-granddaughter of Long Huan, the superpower of the Long family, because of his special status. It is only because of his outstanding talent that he knows these things.


    The entire Long family, except Longhuan and Longyao, is no longer known.


    "You don''t know, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." Long Yao shook his head.


    She also had some emotions in her heart. Originally, she preferred the Academy of Miracles, and even half a month ago, she decided to join the Academy of Miracles, but since Long Huan came back and told her about Cang Qiong Academy, she realized her Small, to understand how big the sky is...


    came back to his senses, Long Yao sighed: "It seems that I don''t need to ask, you definitely can''t make me a transcendental powerhouse, let alone... within a hundred years."


    After a pause, Long Yao said: "Long Yao is still the same sentence, thanks to the love of your mentors, but I am sorry that Long Yao cannot join your academy... You don''t need to persuade anymore, Long Yao already has a choice in his heart, except for Cang Qiong College, Long Yao will not go to any college!"


    "Sky Academy?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Luo Zhan''s mind is also a little confused: "Is there such an academy among the six-star academies?"


    "I think I know the top academies on the mainland. I remember the six-star academy, the five-star academy, and even the four-star academy clearly, and I can recite it by heart, but this is the first time I''ve heard of it. Fangzheng frowned deeply, and he turned his eyes to the people around him, "Have you heard of Cang Qiong Academy? Could it be that this academy is a new four-star or five-star academy?"


    The number of six-star colleges is fixed, and there will always be only ten. If a five-star college is promoted to a six-star college, it will inevitably lead to a six-star college being downgraded to a five-star college or a lower-level college. Everyone from the academy was present. Obviously, the Cang Qiong Academy could never be a six-star academy.


    Hearing Fangzheng''s question, everyone in the field shook their heads and asked in confusion, "What kind of academy is Cang Qiong Academy?",


    They have lived most of their lives, but no one has heard of Sky Academy.


    "You don''t have to guess, the Cang Qiong Academy has not joined the Hundred Academy Alliance. Strictly speaking, the Cang Qiong Academy is not even a one-star Academy, because the Hundred Academy Alliance has not rated it." Long Yao smiled.


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing what Long Yao said, Luo Zhan suddenly said solemnly: "Miss Long is the daughter of the Dragon Palace, how noble is her status? How can you join a wild academy that even has star ratings?" It is called the wild academy, and all the wild academies are not recognized by the people, even those one-star academies despise the wild academy.


    Long Yao frowned: "Although Cang Qiong College has no stars, it is definitely the greatest college in the world!"


    Shengguang Academy has always regarded itself as the number one academy in the world. At this time, when Luo Zhan heard Long Yao''s praise of Cang Qiong Academy, Luo Zhan couldn''t help but feel angry. ?"


    Then, he asked the steward of the Long Mansion, "May I ask if Mr. Long is here? Also ask him to come out and talk to me! I don''t believe it, it is related to Miss Long''s life, and Mr. Long will agree with Miss Long''s nonsense. !"


    ¡ª


    The first update! Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket!


    Thank you ''Ink Borage'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 561： the dust settles

    Chapter 561 The dust settles


    Fangzheng immediately echoed: "Yes, please also ask Mr. Long to come and meet me!"


    Many people from the Six-Star Academy and the Five-Star Academy also expressed their opinions, hoping to meet Mr. Long.


    "This..." The steward of the Long Mansion couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "You may not know that it is my great-grandfather''s decision to join the Sky Academy." Long Yao''s face had a touch of confidence, "Even if you meet my great-grandfather, it will not change the result."


    Luo Zhan frowned: "I don''t believe it! Old Master Long and even the strong are well-informed, how could they not be able to tell the difference?"


    To say that this was Long Huan''s decision, he wouldn''t believe it if he was killed.


    The housekeeper of Long Mansion was silent for a while, and said to Long Yao in a low voice, "Miss, why don''t I go and ask the old man for instructions?"


    Regarding Longyao joining Cangqiong Academy, the Butler of Longfu also does not agree with it. He suspects that this is a willful choice of Longyao, not Longhuan''s intention. Just in case, the Butler of Longfu still thinks it is better to ask Longhuan for instructions. .


    "Uncle Qing, don''t you even believe me?" Long Yao felt helpless.


    "It''s not that the old slave doesn''t believe the young lady, it''s just... this matter is too unbelievable." The butler of the Long Mansion hesitated: "What''s more, if the old man doesn''t show up, the people in these academies probably won''t give up."


    Looking at the menacing appearances of Luo Zhan, Fangzheng and the others, Long Yao frowned lightly, and finally sighed: "Well, then please ask Uncle Qing to ask your great grandfather."


    The housekeeper of the Dragon Mansion breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately bowed to everyone: "Excuse me, everyone, wait a moment!"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as we can see Mr. Long, we can wait as long as possible." Luo Zhan and others expressed their opinions one after another.


    After the butler of the Long Mansion left, the hall suddenly became quiet, and everyone was thinking for a while how to convince Long Huan and how to win Long Yao to his academy.


    Long Yao was too lazy to speak anymore, she knew that Luo Zhan and others would not believe whatever she said now.


    Since that''s the case, don''t say anything, wait for the grandfather to come over, and there will be no trouble.


    After a while, the butler of the Long Mansion followed behind an old man with thick eyebrows and walked quickly towards the hall. Although he is called Old Man Long, Long Huan doesn''t look old at all, with a ruddy complexion and a childlike appearance. He has no signs of aging at all. Only his full head of white hair proves that he is not too young.


    "Miss, the old man is here!" The housekeeper of Longfu shouted from a distance.


    After a while, everyone in the hall, including Long Yao, greeted them together.


    "Grandpa!"


    "Master Long!"


    Everyone bowed respectfully to Long Huan.


    Long Yao came to Long Huan, stood quietly behind Long Huan, and stopped talking.


    Long Huan looked at Luo Zhan and the others with a smile, and said, "The old man knows your purpose. I am honored that you attach so much importance to Yao''er. For this, on behalf of the Long family, I would like to express my gratitude to you all!"


    "You''re welcome, old man!" Luo Zhan and the others were flattered and hurriedly spoke.


    Luo Zhan was quite anxious in his heart, and after being polite, he immediately said: "Master, just now, Miss Long insisted on joining a wild academy, and asked the old man to persuade Miss Long that with her talent, if she joins a wild academy, this My life is really ruined... I dare not say that the Holy Light Academy must be the most suitable for Miss Long, but in any case, it is better than a wild academy, right?"


    Fangzheng also persuaded: "Miss Long is firm, I waited hard to persuade to no avail, but in desperation, I had to trouble the old man to come forward, and also ask the old man to persuade Miss Long, I really can''t bear to see a person who is expected to become the strongest. Genius, buried talent in vain..."


    Everyone around agreed, and in their words, they were also quite disdainful of Sky Academy.


    Long Huan laughed dumbly, what kind of existence is the Cang Qiong Academy, how can the people of these academies know?


    However, he wasn''t angry either. It''s okay to be angry for this trivial matter.


    He pressed his hands down slightly, and after a while, everyone was quiet, their eyes focused on him, waiting for him to speak.


    He smiled and said, "Thank you for your relationship with Yao''er, but..."


    He looked at the crowd and said earnestly: "It is indeed the old man''s decision to let Yao''er join Cang Qiong Academy. Yao''er did not lie about this."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the field was stunned.


    Long Huan continued: "In fact, although Yao''er has decided to join Cangqiong Academy, it is still uncertain whether Cangqiong Academy will accept her. Only after passing the admissions assessment of Cangqiong Academy can Yao''er hope to join Cangqiong Academy, otherwise... alas, I hope God bless Yao''er!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they were all stunned.


    The geniuses they tried so hard to compete for at any cost, to go to the Sky Academy, but still have to participate in the assessment?


    If you don''t pass the assessment, then the Cang Qiong Academy will not accept it?


    When did a wild academy have such a high threshold?


    In contrast, the behavior of these six-star colleges and five-star colleges to recruit Long Yao at all costs is like a joke!


    They even thought that Long Huan was joking with them.


    "This..." Luo Zhan looked at Long Huan in disbelief, "Master, you, are you being deceived by the villain..."


    Long Huan raised his eyebrows and said indifferently: "Why, do you think that this old man has reached the point where his eyes are dim? Or, do you think that the most powerful old man has no brain at all, and can be deceived by any casual person? old man?"


    "Of course not!" Luo Zhan was taken aback, and cold sweat broke out as soon as he brushed the floor, "The old man has misunderstood, and I have absolutely no intentions!"


    This is a low-level superpower, a big guy on the same level as a scholar, how could he be offended by this little teacher of Shengguang Academy?


    If it really annoys Long Huan, even if the calligraphy saint comes, it may not be able to keep him, not to mention, the calligraphy saint will confront Longhuan, a low-level superpower, for the sake of a mere teacher of Shengguang Academy?


    Seeing Long Huan''s anger, Fang Zheng and others didn''t dare to speak. Everyone was so frightened that they didn''t dare to breathe.


    Long Huan glanced at everyone, and said lightly: "Your kindness, this old man, Dai Yao''er, understands this matter. From now on, where did you come from, where do you go back..."


    "Yes!" Luo Zhan responded respectfully.


    Fangzheng and the others said respectfully, "Yes!"


    They are not even the strongest in the upper realm, let alone the low-level superpowers. Annoying Long Huan, let alone them, even the academy behind them will suffer. It is too easy for a low-level supreme power to destroy them. Even if they all died here today, the academies behind them had no choice but to endure it, not daring to have the slightest dissatisfaction with Long Huan.


    Longhuan nodded slightly, and then his figure disappeared slowly like a black shadow.


    "Finally gone!" Seeing Longhuan''s teleportation disappear, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, the pressure was relieved, and he gasped for breath.


    The power of the powerhouse is too terrifying, even standing here quietly, the momentum is completely restrained, and it is enough to make everyone feel infinite pressure, especially when the powerhouse is angry, it seems that the world is panicking, making everyone feel Almost suffocated.


    turned around, Luo Zhan looked at Long Yao with a complicated expression.


    After a while, Luo Zhan shook his head and sighed: "It seems that Miss Long is destined to miss out on our Shengguang Academy. In that case, I won''t bother you any more, farewell!"


    As soon as ''s voice fell, Luo Zhan didn''t even bother to say hello to the people around him, so he took a step and walked straight out of the mansion.


    "I hope Miss Long''s choice is right." Fang Zheng has a trace of regret and regret in his eyes, "I don''t know much about the Cang Qiong Academy, so I can only wish Miss Long that she will get what she wants in the future and not regret today''s choice."


    bowed his hands to Long Yao, Fang Zheng stopped talking, and walked out of the mansion very simply, not daring to entangle at all.


    Luo Zhan and Fangzheng, the two leading six-star academies, left, and the remaining eight six-star academies, as well as many five-star academies, also said goodbye and left.


    In just a short while, the lively and crowded Longfu hall became empty, and there was no one there.


    ¡­


    Academy of Holy Light.


    Luo Zhan left the Long Mansion and immediately returned to the Holy Light Academy, and immediately met with Qi Jirong, the dean of the Holy Light Academy.


    "Dean!" Luo Zhan saw Qi Jirong on the top floor of the college''s library. He bowed his head respectfully to Qi Jirong before bowing his head in annoyance and smiling bitterly, "I''m sorry, Dean, things have been messed up."


    Qi Jirong raised his head in surprise: "Our Holy Light Academy promised so much, but she refused to join the Holy Light Academy?"


    You must know that before Luo Zhan set off, he had repeatedly explained that Shengguang College could give Long Yao top-level resource cultivation, and he could even invite Master Shusheng to teach Long Yao... All these things, it can be said that Shengguang College has already demonstrated With the greatest sincerity, these conditions, even the Miracle Academy, which is now in the limelight, dare not say that they can do it.


    It can be seen that in order to recruit Long Yao, Shengguang Academy has done everything it can.


    Before Luo Zhan could speak, Qi Jirong asked, "Which academy did she join? Could it be the Miracle Academy?"


    Looking at the top ten six-star colleges in the wilderness, only the College of Miracles can compete with the College of Holy Light. In Qi Jirong''s view, the only one who can steal people from the College of Holy Light is the College of Miracles. Therefore, Long Yao is most likely to join Miracle Academy!


    "No." Luo Zhan shook his head.


    "It''s not the Miracle Academy? Could it be the other eight six-star academies?" Qi Jirong frowned slightly, "With Long Yao''s eyes, how many academies would you like to see?"


    Luo Zhan sighed and said, "President, Long Yao did not join any of the six-star academies, but..."


    His mouth was full of bitterness: "Joined a wild academy called Sky Academy!"


    "What?" Qi Jirong almost thought he had hallucinations and looked at Luo Zhan in disbelief, "She joined a wild academy? Are you sure it''s a wild academy?"


    Luo Zhan understood Qi Jirong''s shock very well. In fact, up to now, he still felt a little unreal in his heart.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Zhan told Qi Jirong what happened in the Long Mansion one by one, without any concealment.


    Qi Jirong was silent for a long time, and then said solemnly: "Immediately investigate the Cang Qiong Academy, within three days, I want to know everything about the Cang Qiong Academy! What is the ability of a mere wild academy to dare to steal people from our Shengguang Academy? ?"


    ¡ª


    Second update! Tickets, tickets, tickets, see the old house beckoning to you?

 Chapter 562： Gathering in the Hundred Courts Alliance

    Chapter 562 Gathering in the Hundred Courts Alliance


    The top ten six-star colleges and dozens of five-star colleges recruited geniuses at all costs, but they finally rejected them, and then went to participate in the admissions assessment of a wild college. Once this news spreads, I am afraid that these colleges will all become jokes. The reputation of the college suffered a major blow.


    "Sky Academy..." Qi Jirong''s face was extremely gloomy, and he murmured in a low voice.


    He would rather Long Yao join Holy Light Academy''s arch-rival Miracle Academy, and never want Long Yao to join a wild academy whose name they haven''t even heard of.


    Luo Zhan nodded solemnly: "Okay, I''ll investigate right away!"


    Qi Jirong waved his hand: "Go, hurry up!"


    Luo Zhan resigned respectfully, and immediately began to act after he walked out of the library.


    After a while, Qi Jirong also walked out of the library, called the vice president, and after explaining a few words, he left the academy in a hurry and flew towards the headquarters of the Hundred Academy Alliance. The high-level officials of the alliance said that a great-granddaughter of a superpower refused to join a six-star academy and instead chose to join a wild academy. This is also a matter worthy of attention to the Hundred Academy Alliance. This incident, maybe there will be more and more such examples in the future, resulting in the lower and lower prestige of the Baiyuan Alliance...


    You must not sit at the Vision Academy!


    Otherwise, let alone many six-star academies, even the status of the Hundred Academy Alliance will be greatly threatened!


    Coincidentally, Dong Xiaobao, the dean of the Miracle Academy, also had the same idea as Qi Jirong and rushed to the Hundred Academy Alliance as soon as possible, even one step faster than Qi Jirong.


    The deans of the major six-star colleges and five-star colleges are all puzzled: "Where did this sky college come from, why have we never heard of it before?"


    What did Long Huan and Long Yao like about Cang Qiong Academy?


    Could it be that the attractiveness of these six-star colleges and five-star colleges can¡¯t catch up with a wild college?


    As for Long Yao''s initial set of rhetoric, no one believed at all. In their eyes, the peak and the strongest are the strongest beings and the pinnacle of cultivation. Such a stunning and brilliant legendary figure, didn''t he end up staying at the peak of the powerhouse?


    detached, sounds decent, and gives people a feeling of inscrutability, but... who believes?


    Hundred-House Alliance.


    When Qi Jirong arrived at the Hundred Academy Alliance, he found that he was not the only one who came. His old rival Dong Xiaobao, as well as the deans of many six-star colleges and five-star colleges were there.


    Sun Yaowei, the leader of the Hundred Courts Alliance, didn''t seem to be surprised by Qi Jirong''s arrival, and even joked: "Yes, another one."


    "Leader." Qi Jirong bowed to Sun Yaowei.


    "I already know what happened in the Long Mansion. Let''s wait for now. Let''s discuss the matter when everyone arrives." Sun Yaowei waved his hand as if he had guessed what Qi Jirong was going to say.


    Qi Jirong was stunned for a moment, then nodded and stood aside quietly.


    As soon as he stood still, he heard the voice of Dong Xiaobao, the dean of the Miracle Academy: "Isn''t your Shengguang Academy known as the best academy in the world? Even a teenage girl can''t handle it, tsk tsk, I will do it for you. Ashamed!"


    "It''s not your time to worry about Shengguang Academy''s affairs." Qi Jirong glanced at Dong Xiaobao and said lightly: "You Miracle Academy are very capable, but you were rejected by others? How dare you talk about our Shengguang Academy?"


    Dong Xiaobao sneered: "That''s better than you, at least, our Miracle Academy doesn''t hold the title of No. 1 Academy in the world!"


    Qi Jirong replied: "Thank you for acknowledging that our Shengguang Academy is the number one academy in the world! It''s the first time you admit it after so many years. It makes me even happier than recruiting Long Yao!"


    "You..." Dong Xiaobao froze for a moment, then snorted coldly, "You think too much, I didn''t admit it, and I will never admit it! The so-called number one is just a self-proclaimed one, and I can never agree with the Academy of Miracles! "


    "You''re wrong." Qi Jirong shook his head and said earnestly, "The number one title in the world is something people call out spontaneously, not our Shengguang College self-proclaimed... I, Qi Jirong, did not force the world to agree with Shengguang College. It is the ability of the No. 1 Academy in the world. If I really have that ability, what else is there to do with your Miracle Academy?"


    Dong Xiaobao narrowed his eyes slightly: "Wait, Shengguang Academy won''t be around for long, the number one in the world will one day fall to our Miracle Academy!"


    The old **** Qi Jirong was there, and his face was indifferent: "Then there is a wait. At least in ten thousand years, the Academy of Miracles will not have that hope."


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Dong Xiaobao sneered.


    "Don''t forget, Yang Yu, the chief student of my Shengguang Academy, has reached the upper vortex realm at a young age. Moreover, this child is also a descendant of the calligrapher... There is a great hope for the future!" Qi Jirong lingered. Said: "We were not able to recruit Miss Long, but Yang Yu''s talent is no less than that of Miss Long, and he is even taught by Master Calligraphy... When Yang Yu grows up and becomes a superpower, I, Holy Light Academy, will Become the only academy that has cultivated three supreme beings!"


    That''s right, before the Sage of Calligraphy, there was a superpower from the Holy Light Academy, and it was the legendary hero of the world - Veron!


    The rise of Veron has made Shengguang College the No. 1 college in the world, and the appearance of the Book Sage has made Shengguang College achieve unprecedented brilliance...


    Qi Jirong has reason to believe that Yang Yu is very likely to become the third supreme powerhouse of Shengguang Academy after Bellon and Calligraphy!


    Dong Xiaobao''s face turned gloomy, the superpower... This is the eternal pain of the Miracle Academy. The Miracle Academy has also trained a superpower, but the superpower doesn''t care about the incense love of the Miracle Academy at all. Being rejected, this incident once became a joke in the circle.


    "Let''s wait and see!" But Qi Jirong couldn''t say it, so Dong Xiaobao had to die.


    The people around looked at their noses and noses, as if they didn''t hear anything, and they didn''t get involved in the debate between the two.


    After a while, more than 30 people came one after another outside the house. The deans of the Six-Star Academy were all here, and the deans of the Five-Star Academy also came.


    Seeing that the people are almost here, Sun Yaowei, the leader of the Hundred Courts Alliance, clapped his hands: "Everyone, since everyone is almost here, let''s start discussing what happened in the Dragon House today. Dean Dong has already told me what happened. Now, I will tell you about it, if there is anything missing, you can add it."


    Sun Yaowei explained in detail what happened in the Long Mansion, and then asked, "Do you have anything to add?"


    Everyone shook their heads one after another, Sun Yaowei had already explained it clearly enough without any omission.


    "It''s very clear, according to what Mr. Long and Miss Long said, the reason why they chose Cang Qiong Academy is because Cang Qiong Academy seems to be able to train Miss Long to be a transcendental powerhouse." Sun Yaowei said: "So, there are two problems now. In front of us, does the detached powerhouse really exist, what kind of academy is the Cang Qiong Academy, and whether it really has the ability to cultivate the detached powerhouse."


    Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao and others thought for a while, and then nodded.


    Indeed, the two problems Sun Yaowei summed up are the root of the problem!


    "To be honest, transcendence... This is the first time I''ve heard of it, and I can''t be sure whether it exists or not. After all, we are not even the strongest. That level is too far away from us." Sun Yaowei said calmly: "About this I will ask Lord Shusheng for instructions. If the transcendence realm really exists, Master Long knows it, and Lord Shusheng doesn¡¯t make sense. I think Lord Shusheng will give us a correct answer.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but be overjoyed. If the calligrapher came forward, it would be easy to solve.


    "As for the second question, what kind of academy is Cang Qiong Academy..." Sun Yaowei pondered slightly, "I have just sent someone to investigate, and I believe there will be results soon. If you are in a hurry, you can go back first and wait for news. Headquarters When there is a result here, I will send someone to inform you immediately."


    Qi Jirong and the others looked at each other, but no one moved their feet. Obviously, they were very impatient and didn''t have the patience to go back and wait.


    Qi Jirong said: "Let''s wait here. If there is any news, we will know it as soon as possible."


    The energy of the Hundred Academy Alliance is far more terrifying than the energy of a single academy. As long as the Hundred Academy Alliance is determined to investigate the Sky Academy, even if the Sky Academy is hiding in the corner of the mainland, the Hundred Academy Alliance can obtain it in the fastest time. related information.


    "Well, you guys can wait here, I''ll go and ask the Sage of Calligraphy for instructions first!" Sun Yaowei nodded, leaving behind the deans of many academies, walked straight out of the hall, and flew into the distance.


    In the hall, everyone waited silently, Dong Xiaobao seemed to be frightened by Qi Jirong, and did not dare to provoke Qi Jirong again.


    About half an hour later, Sun Yaowei came back. To everyone''s surprise, Yang Pei''an, the sage of calligraphy, came along with Sun Yaowei.


    After a while, everyone in the hall stood up and saluted Yang Pei''an, the Sage of Calligraphy: "Lord Sage of Calligraphy!"


    Although the Book Sage Yang Pei''an did not hold any positions within the Hundred Courts Alliance, everyone knew very well that the true master of the Hundred Courts Alliance was the Book Sage Yang Pei''an. The reason why the Hundred Courts Alliance could develop to where it is today, It became an existence on an equal footing with the Alchemist Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild, and the Array Master Guild, all because of the calligrapher Yang Pei''an.


    It can be said that the Book Sage Yang Pei''an is the soul of the Hundred Courts Alliance. Without him, the Hundred Courts Alliance would be nothing.


    In the eyes of everyone in the Hundred Courts Alliance, Yang Pei''an, the calligrapher, is a god, the supreme **** in their minds!


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an nodded slightly and said to the crowd, "Lord Sun has already told me about the Dragon Mansion. I can''t say more about the truth of transcendence. If you become a superpower, you will naturally know, now you know. Too much is not good for you. As for Cang Qiong Academy, you haven''t heard of it, but I know a lot about it. I can''t say more. I can only tell you that Cang Qiong Academy is indeed an amazing academy. Long Yao chose to join Cang Qiong Academy. , not surprising..."


    After a pause, Sage Yang Pei''an said to Sun Yaowei, "Lord Sun, please register the information of the Sky Academy in person..."


    ¡ª


    The third update!


    Thank you ''jang Yang'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 563： The First Seven Star Academy in History

    Chapter 563 The First Seven Star Academy in History


    Hearing Yang Pei''an, the sage of the book, say this, everyone present did not dare to object to anything even if they were unwilling, but they were inevitably more curious about the Cang Qiong Academy in their hearts.


    What is so magical about this wild academy that even the sage Yang Pei''an admires it so much, and appreciates its greatness?


    Sun Yaowei asked: "Sir, how should I register the information of the Sky Academy?"


    Everyone also looked at Sage Yang Peian curiously, secretly guessing in their hearts what kind of academy the Cang Qiong Academy was, and some even whispered and chatted in a low voice.


    The calligrapher Yang Pei''an thought about it and said: "The address is filled in the deserted city of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the history of the academy is filled in for 24 years, the area of ??the school is filled in 300 square kilometers, and the dean is filled in Zhang... President Zhang Yu, the instructor is unknown, the students are unknown, and the rest Fill in all the information unknown. As for the level¡­¡±


    The Book Sage Yang Pei''an pondered a little, then took a deep breath: "Seven Stars!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    "How many stars?" Sun Yaowei was stunned, thinking that he had auditory hallucinations, and quickly raised his head to look at the book sage Yang Pei''an.


    However, Sage Yang Pei''an looked as usual and said calmly, "Seven Stars!"


    "Uh..." The whispering in the hall came to an abrupt end, one by one stared blankly at Sage Yang Pei''an, his expression froze.


    Sun Yaowei hesitated, he looked carefully at Yang Pei''an, the book sage, with a tangled face: "But, my lord, isn''t the highest level of star rating in our Hundred Courts Alliance, six-star?"


    Six stars is the highest level of the academy. Even the Holy Light Academy at its peak has only six stars, but now, Yang Pei''an, the sage of calligraphy, has set the level of the Sky Academy as seven stars, this, this...


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an nodded: "It used to be six stars, but now, the world has changed. Above six stars, there should be a higher level. Seven stars, even eight stars..."


    The transcendental powerhouses have appeared, and it is obviously inappropriate for the Hundred Courts Alliance to maintain the star rating system of the past.


    For the Hundred Courts Alliance to maintain its authority, it must keep pace with the times, otherwise, sooner or later, it will be eliminated by the times like those alliance organizations in history, and will eventually be buried in history and become people¡¯s after-dinner talk.


    The most important thing is that Cang Qiong Academy does have the qualifications to evaluate the Seven-Star Academy, two detached realm powerhouses, a low-level version of extreme martial arts, a group of supreme powerhouses, Whirlwind realm mentors, and a group of enchanting geniuses, no matter which aspect, they are all. I can''t pick out a single fault. The only thing missing is that the establishment time is too short and the qualifications are insufficient. Compared with those colleges with a history of 10,000 to 20,000 years, the Cang Qiong College is like a newborn baby.


    However, the history of the establishment of the academy does not affect anything. The Cang Qiong Academy meets all the hard conditions and is enough to be rated as a Seven Star Academy.


    Step back 10,000 steps, even if the other conditions of the Cang Qiong Academy are not met, with only two transcendental powerhouses, the Book Sage Yang Pei''an will not hesitate to rate it as a Seven Star Academy.


    In this world where force is paramount, strength is the foundation.


    "Do you remember what I said just now?" Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an came back to his senses and asked Sun Yaowei.


    Sun Yaowei said dully: "Remember, remember..."


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an nodded and said, "Well, you can handle this matter yourself."


    Sudden-


    "Wait!" Qi Jirong stared at Yang Pei''an, the Sage of Calligraphy, and said excitedly, "Lord Sage of Calligraphy, I object!"


    Qi Jirong''s voice was like a fuse, which exploded the audience at once, setting off a chain reaction.


    After Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao also stared at Yang Pei''an, the calligrapher, and said solemnly: "Master calligrapher, I object!"


    "I''m against it!" The voices of the deans of a group of six-star colleges were sonorous and powerful.


    "I object!" The deans of many five-star colleges also said loudly without hesitation.


    Everyone is very dissatisfied, even angry.


    Each of the people present represents an academy, and each of their academies has a long history. Even the Miracle Academy with the shortest history has been established for thousands of years. Their academies can be promoted to five-star, six-star Xing, it can be said that he has gone through hardships, several generations or even dozens of generations of deans have worked hard and paid countless prices to achieve today''s achievements.


    But now, a wild academy that has never even heard of its name has been awarded the title of Seven-Star Academy without even conducting a star rating. How can they accept it?


    What is the glory of the Seven Star Academy, what qualifications does the Sky Academy have?


    You know, this is the first Seven Star Academy in history! Such an academy is destined to go down in history!


    Not to mention that the Cang Qiong Academy was awarded the title of Seven-Star Academy, that is, the Six-Star Academy, and even the Five-Star Academy, they are absolutely unacceptable!


    In front of the book sage Yang Pei''an, they didn''t dare to get angry, they could only hold back their anger, but they had to oppose it.


    This is a matter of principle!


    Even if the Book Sage Yang Pei''an is the actual helm of the Hundred Courts Alliance, he must not violate the principle, otherwise, even if the Book Sage Yang Pei''an kills them, they will never agree!


    "Oh?" Book Sage Yang Pei''an said with great interest, "What are you against?"


    Qi Jirong took a deep breath and said, "Since the establishment of the Hundred Academy Alliance, it has stipulated that the highest level of all academies is six stars. Any academy that wants to be promoted to a star must conduct a strict star evaluation. The higher the level, the higher the star evaluation standard. The stricter it is, the star can only be promoted if all the standards meet the conditions for star promotion. In addition, the Hundred Academy Alliance also stipulates that no matter what academy, it can only be promoted to one star per year, that is to say, a wild academy can only be promoted to a star. , it takes at least six years to be promoted to the Six-Star Academy..."


    He was in awe of the calligrapher Yang Pei''an, but he would never give in on this matter: "The calligrapher directly ignored these rules and rated a wild academy as a seven-star, and our Holy Light Academy will not accept it!"


    In his opinion, if there really is a Seven Star Academy, the Holy Light Academy is the most qualified one.


    "If the Cang Qiong Academy is really capable, it will follow the rules of the Hundred Academy Alliance. The big deal is that the Hundred Academy Alliance will conduct a star review every year. In this way, even if the Cang Qiong Academy is upgraded to six stars, I, Dong Xiaobao, have nothing to say." Dong Xiaobao said solemnly: "As for Seven Stars... With all due respect, I don''t think Seven Star Academy is necessary."


    Qi Jirong and Dong Xiaobao took the lead, and the other deans of the academy also dared to speak their minds.


    Everyone''s rhetoric is similar, and the opinions expressed are surprisingly consistent, that is... Cang Qiong Academy is not worthy of being awarded the title of Seven Star Academy!


    Of course, this is not surprising.


    After all, their academies have spent countless hours and efforts to get to this point. Before they could enjoy the glory and brilliance of being a top-level academy, a wild academy with no name even appeared suddenly and climbed to their place. On the head, above them, is naturally unbearable.


    If Cang Qiong Academy was really awarded the title of Seven Star Academy, wouldn''t those academies that used to be so radiant and glorious would fall to the altar in an instant?


    Therefore, in any case, they must prevent the Cang Qiong Academy from being awarded the title of Seven Star Academy, even if they offend Yang Pei''an, the Book Sage.


    Looking at the angry crowd around him, with an excited look on his face, the book sage Yang Pei''an was not angry at all, but found it very ridiculous: "It''s really fearless for those who don''t know!"


    "You don''t know about Sky Academy, so I don''t blame you." Book Sage Yang Pei said with a light smile: "However, I have made up my mind about granting the title of Seven Star Academy to Sky Academy, and it''s useless for you to object."


    Seeing the book sage Yang Pei''an insisting on his own way, without caring about the opinions of his group, Qi Jirong and others sank in their hearts.


    I saw Qi Jirong raised his head and stared at Sage Yang Pei''an: "Master Sage, does he really want to go his own way?"


    Sage Yang Pei''an stared at Qi Jirong lightly.


    Qi Jirong was not afraid, facing the gaze of Yang Pei''an, the sage of the book, and said in a hoarse voice: "If the sage of the book sage insists on doing this, then our Holy Light Academy, we have to apply for withdrawal from the Hundred Academy Alliance!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was shocked.


    Dong Xiaobao was stunned for a moment, then reacted quickly and said in agreement: "Yes, if Lord Calligraphy is obsessed, we can''t go against the will of Lord Calligraphy, and we can only choose to withdraw from the Hundred Court Alliance!"


    "Lord Sage, please think twice!" Everyone bowed their heads.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an''s face changed slightly, and he said coldly, "Are you threatening me?"


    "I don''t dare to wait!" Even if he really had such an idea in his heart, Qi Jirong never dared to admit it, he whispered: "We just want to express our point of view, if the Hundred Courts Alliance ignores the rules and acts so hasty, What''s the point of us continuing to stay in the Hundred Courts Alliance?"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an frowned. Although he expected that these academies would oppose fiercely, he did not expect that they would threaten him with withdrawing from the Hundred Academy Alliance.


    Anyway, he poured a lot of effort into the Hundred Courts Alliance, making the Hundred Courts Alliance grow step by step until now, I really can''t bear to watch the Hundred Courts Alliance fall apart...


    After a moment of silence, the Book Sage Yang Pei''an said, "I can promise you that I won''t grant the title of Seven Star Academy to the Sky Academy for the time being, but you also have to promise me a condition."


    Qi Jirong and his party were relieved immediately, even though they behaved very hard in front of the calligrapher Yang Pei''an, but in fact, only they themselves knew what kind of pressure they were facing.


    Qi Jirong asked, "What conditions?"


    "Immediately evaluate and approve the stars of Cang Qiong Academy. If Cang Qiong Academy meets the conditions, it will immediately grant the title of Seven-Star Academy. Otherwise, it will be too troublesome to upgrade to one star a year. Book Sage Yang Pei''an said lightly: "These are my conditions. If you agree, we will discuss the conditions and standards for promotion to Seven Star Academy. If you don''t agree, that''s fine, and the Hundred Academy Alliance will be dissolved."


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an looked indifferent, obviously not joking.


    In fact, he really considered disbanding the Hundred Academy Alliance, or quitting the Hundred Academy Alliance and joining the Sky Academy¡­


    However, he has deep feelings for the Hundred Courts Alliance, and he has never made up his mind.


    And now, the thought that was suppressed in his heart reappeared.


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 564： condition

    Chapter 564 Conditions


    "This..." Hearing the words of the calligrapher Yang Pei''an, everyone couldn''t help but hesitate.


    They only threatened Yang Pei''an, the book sage, by withdrawing from the Hundred Academy Alliance, but they never thought of quitting the Hundred Academy Alliance. After all, their academies have a very high status in the Hundred Academy Alliance. If they withdraw from the Hundred Academy Alliance, it means that their academy will no longer be able to obtain the resources of the Hundred Academy Alliance, and they cannot afford this loss.


    In short, the higher the star rating, the better the treatment, and the less likely it is to withdraw from the Hundred Academy Alliance.


    When Yang Pei''an, the Sage of Calligraphy, threatened to dissolve the Hundred Courts Alliance, they finally started to panic.


    Dissolve the Hundred-House Alliance?


    How can this work!


    Without the Hundred Courts Alliance, how can they resist the torrent of forces from all sides, and how can they cope with the pressure from all sides? The most important thing is that without the Hundred Academy Alliance, they will not have the aura of the Six-Star Academy and the Five-Star Academy, and without the aura, people may gradually forget their existence after hundreds or thousands of years...


    Thinking of the terrible consequences, everyone could not help but panic.


    They will never agree to the dissolution of the Hundred-House Alliance!


    But they didn''t want to just agree to the conditions of the book sage Yang Pei''an!


    Just as they were in a dilemma, the Book Sage Yang Pei''an said lightly: "Of course, the Hundred Courts Alliance is not mine alone, and it is not me who decides whether to dissolve it. However, although I cannot decide whether the Hundred Courts Alliance is dissolved, but You can decide whether to withdraw from the Hundred Courts Alliance."


    He looked around and said, "If you agree, continue talking. If you don''t agree, yes, I will quit the Hundred Court Alliance now!"


    "Sir, it''s absolutely impossible!" Sun Yaowei said in a panic.


    Sage Yang Pei''an is the soul of the Hundred Academy Alliance. His significance to the Hundred Academy Alliance is ten times, a hundred times better than the Hundred Academy Alliance leader!


    As long as the Book Sage Yang Pei''an is still there, even if the major colleges withdraw from the Hundred Academy Alliance, the Hundred Academy Alliance will be severely damaged. With the passage of time, it will gradually recover and return to its peak, but if the Book Sage Yang Pei''an withdraws from the Hundred Academy Alliance, Then the Alliance of Hundreds of Courts will come to an end, and it will only exist in name only.


    Qi Jirong and the others were also taken aback, obviously they didn''t expect the Sage Yang Pei''an to threaten to withdraw from the Hundred Academy Alliance for a Sky Academy!


    Everyone looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces.


    "Master Sage, I agree to your terms." Qi Jirong gave a wry smile.


    Dong Xiaobao and others reluctantly agreed.


    Not to mention that they simply cannot give up the halo and glory of the Six-Star Academy and the Five-Star Academy. Even if they are willing, they would not dare to do so. Otherwise, a large group of masters at the Hundred Academy Alliance Headquarters will be able to tear them apart.


    Forcing Sage Yang Pei''an to withdraw from the Hundred Courts Alliance, they can''t afford this crime.


    If such a thing really happens, then they will become the sinners of the Hundred Court Alliance, and they will be nailed to the pillar of shame for the rest of their lives, and they will never be able to turn over!


    Book Saint Yang Pei sighed secretly in his heart. He was about to take this opportunity to withdraw from the Hundred Courts Alliance, but these guys backed off at a critical moment...


    A bunch of old foxes!


    "It seems that I really have nothing to do with Cang Qiong Academy!" Book Sage Yang Pei shook his head secretly.


    With a lot of emotion in his heart, the book sage Yang Pei''an was still indifferent on the surface, he looked around and said, "Well, let''s set the standards of the Seven Star Academy now, what conditions must be met to be considered as meeting the standard, and can be awarded to the Seven Star Academy. title?"


    Previously, the Hundred Academy Alliance has never awarded the title of Seven Star Academy to any college, nor has it formulated relevant standards. Therefore, this standard needs to be temporarily formulated. If nothing else, this standard will continue to be used in the future. Meeting this standard can also be awarded the title of Seven Star Academy.


    Qi Jirong and the others suddenly became alive when they heard it.


    They can''t prevent the Hundred Academy Alliance from appraising the stars of the Sky Academy, nor can they prevent the rise of the Sky Academy, but they can set the corresponding standards a little higher. If the Sky Academy cannot meet the conditions, it will rub shoulders with the title of Seven Star Academy. And yet, no wonder they were.


    "Although I don''t think there is anything great about a wild academy, just in case, we might as well set a higher standard! The higher the better!" Dong Xiaobao''s mind moved and immediately sent a voice transmission to Qi Jirong.


    Qi Jirong glanced at Dong Xiaobao and said, "I agree."


    On the issue of facing Cang Qiong Academy, these two mortal enemies reached a tacit agreement!


    At the same time, the two of them also transmitted their voices to the other deans around them, and expressed their intentions euphemistically. Not surprisingly, everyone agreed very happily, as if they had already had such thoughts in their hearts.


    Sage Yang Pei''an was naturally able to detect their careful thoughts, but he seemed very confident and did not stop them in the slightest. After a while, he slowly said, "How is the negotiation going? Who can tell me how standards should be set?"


    Originally, this standard should be decided by everyone at the headquarters of the Hundred Academy Alliance, but now, Yang Pei''an, the book sage, has handed over this right to the deans of many academies, and they will be convinced by the standards set by themselves, otherwise... even if the sky academy When the standard is reached, they will probably make a fuss.


    Everyone looked at each other, and their eyes turned to Qi Jirong.


    As the head of the top ten six-star colleges, Shengguang College undoubtedly has the most say!


    I saw Qi Jirong say solemnly: "I think, since it is Seven Star Academy, its dean must be a superpower! In addition, there must be two other superpowers to serve in the academy!"


    The six-star college''s requirement for the dean is to cultivate in the Xuanxuan realm, but when he arrived at Qi Jirong''s place, he required that the seven-star college must have three superpowers, and one of the superpowers must be the dean of the college.


    This requirement is not unremarkable!


    Dong Xiaobao and others all cast an admiring look at Qi Jirong, and cheered loudly in their hearts: "Well said!"


    Sage Yang Pei''an looked at them strangely, wanted to say something, but swallowed it, shook his head secretly, and said, "Yes."


    Forgive these deans for their shallow knowledge. They have never even seen a few of the strongest people. The highest cultivation base in the field is only in the upper realm. It is difficult to set foot in the realm of the strongest. Perhaps in their minds, the strongest is already the supreme existence. Going up, they have never even touched it, so naturally they can''t imagine it.


    "accepted?"


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at Sage Yang Pei''an with some surprises. They were already mentally prepared. If Sage Yang Pei''an objected, they would cite scriptures and argue with reason. They must persuade Sage Yang Pei''an to agree to this standard.


    But they never imagined that Yang Pei''an, the Sage of Calligraphy, agreed so readily and didn''t even say a word of rebuttal, which made them prepare a lot of words in their hearts, and they all rotted in their stomachs, making it a little uncomfortable.


    Everyone suddenly couldn''t understand the mind of the calligrapher Yang Pei''an.


    Qi Jirong tentatively said: "Master Shusheng really agrees?"


    "Why, do you really want me to object?" Book Sage Yang Pei''an raised his eyebrows.


    Everyone laughed dryly, but didn''t answer.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an glanced at Qi Jirong and said, "What other standards are there, continue talking!"


    Although Qi Jirong felt that the first criterion alone was enough to eliminate the Cang Qiong Academy, he continued to say, just in case, "It''s not enough to have three supreme powers alone, the Seven Star Academy must also have a Seven Star Instructor! "


    Tutors, like colleges, also have strict grading.


    A mentor''s star rating is even more stringent than the academy''s star rating. For example, a six-star mentor must not only cultivate to the elusive state, but also must be a special professional, and the professional level must reach five stars, in addition to this , Six-star instructors must also be proficient in major special occupations, have a deep understanding of each special occupation, and have extremely high requirements for the effect of teaching...


    There are only twelve known six-star tutors in the mainland, eleven of them are tutors of the top ten six-star colleges, and the remaining one is also serving in a five-star college.


    The standards of six-star tutors are so demanding, seven-star tutors...you can imagine.


    Sage Yang Pei''an was noncommittal and asked, "Then what do you think is a seven-star mentor?"


    "The cultivation of the strongest, the six-star professional, is proficient in all major special occupations, and knows every special occupation well, and the teaching ability must be higher than that of the six-star tutor, that is to say, in a shorter period of time, Cultivate better talents..." Every time Dong Xiaobao said a word, everyone around nodded.


    This is simply the standard of Array Saints, Craftsmen Saints, and Pill Saints, and even Array Saints, Craftsmen Saints, and Pill Saints may not be able to meet this condition.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an thought of the horde of enchanting geniuses in the Cang Qiong Academy, and nodded, "Yes!"


    Everyone was startled again, is this okay?


    Could it be that Lord Shusheng has silently compromised after knowing that Cang Qiong Academy has no hope of becoming a Seven Star Academy?


    "I think, in addition to the seven-star instructors, the Seven-Star Academy must also collect all the exercises and martial arts from the world, not to mention the ordinary, spiritual, and king-level ones. It doesn''t matter how many, but the number of god-level exercises must not be less than 100. God-level martial arts must not be lower than 300!" After Dong Xiaobao finished speaking, his face couldn''t help turning red.


    Even he himself felt that such a standard was too bullying.


    God-level exercises and god-level martial arts are so easy to obtain?


    Even if their top ten six-star academies are added together, it is difficult to collect so many god-level exercises and god-level martial arts...


    Not only Dong Xiaobao, but the rest of the people around also felt their cheeks get hot, this guy really dares to say it!


    Book Sage Yang Pei Xin couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "These guys, how dare you say it! 100 god-level exercises, 300 god-level martial arts... It''s also thanks to them that they came up with it!"


    However, considering that the dean can even create such exercises as extreme martial arts, the calligrapher Yang Pei''an has no worries.


    He took a deep look at Dong Xiaobao and said, "Okay! Are you satisfied with these three conditions?"


    Qi Jirong suddenly said: "Wait, Master Calligraphy, I have one more condition."


    Now, everyone is embarrassed to speak again, and even think that Qi Jirong is a bit too much. The three conditions are already as difficult as the sky. If you continue to talk about it, won''t it make the calligrapher can''t go down the stairs?


    "Uh..." Aware of everyone''s gaze, Qi Jirong said shyly: "The last one, I promise, this is the last condition!"


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 565： hospital discharge

    Chapter 565 Retirement


    Sage Yang Pei''an stared at Qi Jirong indifferently: "President Qi, I have already agreed to your three conditions, I hope you don''t go too far!"


    Feeling the gaze cast by Sage Yang Pei''an, Qi Jirong suddenly felt a terrible pressure, as if the heaven and the earth were pressing on him, and he could hardly breathe.


    "Master Book, Book Sage." Qi Jirong said in a trembling voice, "I, I have no opinion."


    Those three conditions, any one of them, are already harsh to the extreme, and one more and one less, in fact, has no effect.


    If Cang Qiong Academy can really meet those three conditions and be given the title of Seven Star Academy, Qi Jirong has nothing to say.


    Taking back his gaze, the Book Sage Yang Pei''an calmly said: "In a few days, the Cang Qiong Academy will hold an admissions assessment. At that time, I will go to the Cang Qiong Academy, and the Hundred Academy Alliance will also conduct a star evaluation of the Cang Qiong Academy on that day. Today''s standard. If you are interested, you can also go together..."


    Everyone looked at each other, and their hearts were about to move.


    Obviously, they also want to go to Cang Qiong Academy to see in person, what kind of magic power does Cang Qiong Academy have that attracts the arrogant girl like Long Yao to join, and even Long Huan and Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an admire it so much?


    "If you have nothing to do, let''s go." Book Sage Yang Pei''an was too lazy to talk to these guys.


    Qi Jirong and the others were silent for a while, and immediately bowed to the calligrapher Yang Pei''an, and all retired.


    After Qi Jirong and his party left, Sage Yang Pei''an sighed: "If it wasn''t for the Hundred Courts Alliance, I wouldn''t bother to get involved in this matter... These guys don''t understand my painstaking efforts at all."


    If Cang Qiong Academy joins the Hundred Academy Alliance, it will definitely be a great thing for the Hundred Academy Alliance!


    The status of the Hundred Courts Alliance can even surpass the Alchemy Master Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild and the Array Master Guild in one fell swoop, becoming the No. 1 force in the Wilderness Small World except for the Sky Academy!


    If outsiders want to move the Hundred Academy Alliance, they will definitely be concerned about the existence of the Sky Academy. It can be said that the Sky Academy is a talisman, which can block countless pressures for the Hundred Academy Alliance, allowing the Hundred Academy Alliance to live peacefully for a long time in the future.


    But, Qi Jirong and others repeatedly obstructed, making the calligrapher Yang Pei''an a little tired.


    "I want to review the stars for the Cang Qiong Academy, but the dean may not agree." The Sage of Calligraphy Yang Pei''an shook his head secretly, "Although the Seven Star Academy has a great reputation and a halo, how can the dean care about these trivial details? The dean doesn''t agree, even if I grant the title of Seven Star Academy to the Cang Qiong Academy, it doesn''t make any sense..."


    The Book Sage Yang Pei''an thought about it a lot, but he was most worried about Zhang Yu''s rejection.


    After all, with the name of the Hundred Academy Alliance, it is actually not qualified to give a star rating to the Sky Academy!


    The greatness of the Sky Academy will not be swayed by the star rating of the Hundred Academy Alliance...


    "Master Calligrapher." Sun Yaowei, the leader of the Hundred Academy Alliance, saw calligrapher Yang Pei''an in a daze, and couldn''t help asking: "Is that Sky Academy really so powerful?"


    He has the most contact with Sage Yang Pei''an, and also knows the character of Sage Yang Pei''an best. According to Sage Yang Pei''an''s reaction just now, he feels that the three conditions put forward by Qi Jirong and his party are very likely to be satisfied by Cang Qiong College. Will not agree so easily.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an came back to his senses and said with a light smile, "The title of the Seven Star Academy, the Sky Academy has secured it!"


    Of course, the premise is that the dean, who is like a god, accepts the star rating of the Hundred Academy Alliance, otherwise, even if he grants the title of the eight-star and nine-star academy to the sky college, it will be in vain.


    Sun Yaowei said in shock: "Those three conditions are all satisfied by Sky Academy?"


    His eyes were full of wonder.


    Three supreme powerhouses, the dean must also be a supreme powerhouse, a seven-star mentor, 100 god-level exercises, and 300 god-level martial arts¡­


    With such harsh conditions, the Sky Academy has met all of them?


    "My words are unfounded. Even if I tell you about Cang Qiong College now, you probably won''t believe it." Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an smiled lightly, "When the Cang Qiong College holds the admissions assessment, you and I will go together. At that time, you will know See the terrifying aspects of Sky Academy!"


    The world has changed too much, and it is time for Sun Yaowei to re-understand the world, so as not to become a frog in the well.


    It''s ridiculous that Qi Jirong and others are still complacent, thinking that they successfully prevented the Cangqiong Academy from being awarded the title of Seven Star Academy...


    "By the way, I almost forgot an important thing." At this moment, Sage Yang Pei''an suddenly remembered something, and couldn''t help but patted his head, "It''s all because of these guys, it almost made me dizzy."


    He released his thoughts, and while he was thinking, he swept the surrounding world, and Qi Jirong''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    After a few words, Qi Jirong obviously hadn''t gone far.


    "You need to deal with the matter of the alliance first, and I will come to you in two days." Book Sage Yang Pei''an hurriedly explained, and then teleported away without waiting for Sun Yaowei to answer.


    After a few breaths, the Book Sage Yang Pei''an appeared above a forest, blocking Qi Jirong''s way.


    "Master Calligraphy!" When Qi Jirong saw that he was a calligrapher, he immediately saluted respectfully.


    "President Qi, I have to inform you of something." Book Sage Yang Pei''an stood in the air with a calm expression.


    "Please say!"


    "From today, Yang Yu withdrew from Shengguang Academy and is no longer a student of Shengguang Academy." Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an said with a blank expression.


    As soon as these words came out, Qi Jirong was shocked and panicked: "Master Calligraphy, Yang Yu has been staying in Shengguang Academy very well, and even taught by the six-star tutor personally every day, we are not stingy with the resources of the academy, and do everything we can. If you can train him well, why do you have to leave the hospital suddenly?"


    That is a genius with great hope of becoming a superpower in the future, how could Qi Jirong remain indifferent?


    He said excitedly: "If Lord Shusheng is angry at Shengguang Academy because of what happened today, I will apologize to Lord Shusheng. I just hope that Lord Shusheng will not ruin this child''s future because of a momentary anger!"


    The only thing that Shengguang Academy is stronger than Miracle Academy is that Yang Yu, the chief student, showed his monstrous talent at a young age. It can be said that he is a well-known genius in the Central Plains. Without Yang Yu, the advantages of Shengguang Academy would be minimal. Maybe it will be surpassed by the Academy of Miracles at some point.


    Qi Jirong bowed his head deeply and said sincerely, "Lord Shusheng, please think twice!"


    He began to regret it. If he had known this earlier, he would never have said those words in the Hundred Court Alliance, and repeatedly violated the will of the calligrapher.


    Yang Yu''s importance to Shengguang Academy cannot be replaced by any genius!


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an said helplessly: "You think too much, this decision has nothing to do with what happened today. In fact, as early as a month ago, I had sent Yang Yu to the barren city, but I didn''t have time to inform you at that time. Holy Light Academy."


    "Desolate City?" Qi Jirong was startled, and immediately blurted out, "Sky Academy!"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an nodded: "Yes, I have already decided to let Yang Yu participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy, just like that little girl Long Yao, as long as she passes the assessment, Yang Yu can become a student of Cang Qiong Academy. In other words, it can be considered a fortune!"


    "Qingqiong Academy, it''s the Cangqiong Academy again." Qi Jirong felt that the Cangqiong Academy was always struggling with him. He really didn''t understand what magic power the Cangqiong Academy had, and what was so good about it. Long Huan was anxious to send his great-granddaughter to the sky. The college sent it, and now even the Sage of Calligraphy has asked Yang Yu to withdraw from Shengguang College to participate in the admissions assessment of the Sky College. The two supreme powerhouses seem to be possessed by demons, which is unreasonable.


    Even though he knew that he was powerless to change the decision of Sage Yang Pei''an, Qi Jirong still refused to give up. He said bluntly: "But Master Sage, what if Yang Yu failed the admissions assessment of the Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Failed to pass the examination?


    When he said this, even Qi Jirong himself did not believe it.


    Yang Yu''s talent, what a monster, if even Yang Yu can''t pass the test, who else in the world can pass the test?


    "Well... the possibility you mentioned is not impossible." Sage Yang Pei''an pondered slightly, "If Yang Yu fails to pass the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy this year, he will continue to participate in the assessment next year. If he fails next year, then Years continue... I believe that one day, Yang Yu will succeed. What do you think?"


    This is in conflict with the Sky Academy!


    You must enter the Sky Academy!


    Qi Jirong''s eyes twitched slightly, and when he heard the name of Cang Qiong Academy, he felt aggrieved.


    "I think..." Qi Jirong wanted to say that he didn''t feel anything, but in front of the calligrapher, he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous, so he had to endure hard and said, "Master calligrapher is right!"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an smiled with satisfaction: "Even if you said that, it seems that Yang Yu is really hopeful to pass the admissions assessment of the Cang Qiong Academy."


    Can we forget about Sky Academy?


    Qi Jirong was very hurt, and even wanted to cry, it was too bullying!


    Long Yao is a good seedling that he values ??very much. He wanted to recruit to Shengguang Academy, but he was cut off by Cang Qiong Academy. Now, even the chief student who has been trained by Shengguang Academy for several years has been taken away by Cang Qiong Academy. It was because he lost his wife and turned down the army. He didn''t turn his face on the spot, and he was already very face to the calligrapher.


    Of course, the main reason for not turning his face is that he dare not.


    Taking a deep breath, Qi Jirong tried his best to calm down his emotions, and then his mind turned quickly, and then he said in a deep voice: "I don''t know why Master Shusheng insisted on letting Yang Yu join Cang Qiong Academy, but did Master Shusheng consider it? I have a question, that is, Yang Yu has been in Shengguang Academy for a few years, taught by the six-star tutor personally, and has obtained a lot of resources to cultivate. If he quits Shengguang Academy at this time, once it spreads, it will affect Yang Yu''s reputation. It must have a huge impact!"


    "This point, please consider carefully the Sage of the Scholar!" Qi Jirong raised his head and stared at the Sage of the Scholar.


    The Book Sage Yang Pei''an frowned. He had actually considered this question for a long time, but there was no good solution.


    The transfer of hospital will indeed affect the reputation, which is inevitable.


    He pondered for a while, and then he had a smile on his face, and said to Qi Jirong: "Exactly, this matter, I hope you will cooperate with Shengguang Academy."


    Qi Jirong was taken aback: "How to cooperate?"


    "You directly announced to the outside world that you misestimated Yang Yu''s talent, so you deprived Yang Yu of his status as the chief student, and then Yang Yu was wronged and contradicted his tutor, violating the rules of Shengguang Academy''s respect for teachers and Taoism. Expulsion from Shengguang Academy." The book sage Yang Pei''an followed a persuasive manner and spoke out his thoughts. Although this still had some impact on Yang Yu''s reputation, it was also better than the impact caused by the transfer. .


    Qi Jirong was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Shengguang Academy is obviously the one who suffers, yet they have to cooperate with the calligrapher to play a show?


    The most important thing is that even a fool can see Yang Yu''s talent. If he really did this, wouldn''t he be ridiculed by the world?


    As a result, Yang Yu''s reputation was not greatly affected, but his own reputation was completely ruined!


    How could someone deliberately push genius outside?


    Holy Light Academy is the victim, okay?


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Book Sage Yang Pei''an looked a little unkind.


    Qi Jirong''s face stiffened: "Yes!"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an said: "Don''t worry, after this matter, I will not treat your Holy Light Academy badly. I can promise you that in the future, I can take more time to go to your Holy Light Academy and give lectures to some students. In addition, you can give More of your resources..."


    Hearing this, Qi Jirong felt a little comfort in his heart. At least, he and Shengguang Academy were not paid in vain.


    After a while, the Book Sage Yang Pei''an teleported away with a satisfied smile, while Qi Jirong, whose expression changed, stayed in place for a long time before continuing to fly in the direction of Shengguang Academy.


    When was passing through a big mountain, there was a loud laughter from below: "Hahaha... After a hundred years of retreat, my Luo **** has finally been promoted to Lingxuan! All my former opponents, go to **** to repent to Lao Tzu!"


    Luo **** was full of pride and said loudly: "I want this sky, if I can''t cover my eyes, I want..."


    Before he finished speaking, his voice stopped abruptly, and where he was, a mushroom cloud suddenly rose, and a deafening explosion sounded, spreading in all directions: "Boom!"


    Looking at Luo **** who was lying on the ground, unable to move, Qi Jirong slowly retracted his palm with a stern face: "Whoever mentions the word "sky" in front of me, I will kill his whole family! I will do what I say!"


    Poor Luo xx, before he could say goodbye to his former opponent, he took the lunch one step ahead.


    ¡ª


    The third update! Don''t ask me why Luo **** is called Luo xx, who appeared in less than one-third of the episodes, and is not qualified to have his own name. Note: definitely not because I''m too lazy to take names.

 Chapter 566： The Mystery of the Millennium

    Chapter 566 The Mystery of the Millennium


    After returning to Shengguang Academy, Qi Jirong was silent for a long time, and his face was terrifyingly gloomy. When the people around him saw him, they didn''t dare to breathe, for fear of annoying him.


    After a few hours, Qi Jirong slowly calmed down, and immediately summoned Vice President Lin Ji. Under the shocked eyes of Vice President Lin Ji, he explained the decision to expel Yang Yu and asked Vice President Lin Ji. Ji immediately announced the matter to the outside world. From the beginning to the end, he did not mention Yang Pei''an, the book sage. Obviously, he planned to take this matter down by himself, even if his reputation was damaged.


    In exchange for one Yang Yu, Yang Pei''an, the book sage, came to Shengguang Academy to give lectures many times, as well as more resources, which is obviously worth it!


    "President, are you crazy!" Lin Ji looked at Qi Jirong in disbelief. He never imagined that Qi Jirong went to the headquarters of the Hundred Courts Alliance and made such a ridiculous decision as soon as he came back, "Yang Yu''s talent, The world knows that this son is definitely a rare genius in the world, this point, his amazing cultivation speed, can already prove, how can there be a mistake?"


    A wry smile appeared on Qi Jirong''s mouth. Of course he knew how outstanding Yang Yu''s talent was, but he had no other choice at all.


    "Vice President Lin, I called you here, just to inform you, not to discuss with you." Qi Jirong took a deep breath and said lightly, "You just need to do as I said, and the rest is unnecessary. You worry."


    ¡­


    Refiner Guild.


    After the crisis of the mutant alliance ended, Gong Le did not even return to the Musician Guild, so he brought the Craftsman back to the Craftsman Guild, and took care of the sleeping Craftsman every day. Last night, Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao finally woke up from his deep sleep.


    In the past, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao would hide when he saw Gong Le, but this time, he could no longer hide.


    Looking at the person in front of him, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao looked rather complicated. After a long time, he could not help but sigh and said hoarsely: "Gong Le, why are you doing this? It won''t be long before you treat me like this... it''s not worth it!"


    At this time, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was terribly old. He had white hair, wrinkles all over his body, age spots all over his face, and even half of his muscles had shrunk. He looked extremely thin and gloomy. In the past, the middle-aged and strong-man-like craftsman Shenghong Jinbao had a world of difference.


    "Is it worth your talk?" Gong Le''s charming face had a peaceful smile, "Don''t think I don''t know, in the past few years, although you have been avoiding me, you have been taking care of me in secret. The Musician''s Guild has kept the Musician''s Guild from being violated for many years..."


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was startled, did she know?


    Looking at the reaction of the Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, Gong Le smiled proudly: "I am not as strong as you, but my brain is smarter than you. Don''t think that you are secretive, I don''t know. Every time the Music Master Guild encounters any trouble, Any crisis that arises will be resolved inexplicably, and there is obviously a mysterious person who is helping in secret, who else can this mysterious person be except Big Brother Hong?"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was silent for a while. He thought he was concealed enough that no one would ever know about it, but he didn''t expect that Gong Le would have already seen through it...


    "Let''s go, I am a dying person, why do you waste your time on me?" Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao''s voice was low, and there was a trace of sadness in his eyes, although he was barely hanging on the sixth-grade healing pill and fifth-grade healing pill. He died, but his injuries are far from recovered, the power of the soul is exhausted, and the vortex in the body has completely disintegrated, and there is not a trace of vortex left.


    According to the current situation, even if he takes the five-grade Healing Pill every day, he can survive at most for half a month...


    The final result is still inevitable!


    "Who said you were going to die?" Gong Le raised his head and stared at the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, "Trust me, I will definitely try my best to cure you!"


    "You?"


    No one knows better than himself how serious his injury is. For such an injury, let alone Gong Le, even Dan Sheng Cui Jian can''t do anything about it.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Gong Le suddenly laughed, "I really can''t cure you, but there is one person who can definitely help you!"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao raised his eyebrows: "Who?"


    Gong Le smiled lightly: "President! The Book Sage and the Array Sage told me that the dean has the ability to defy the sky. If the dean takes action in person, it is very likely that your injury will be cured! They also said that they had witnessed the dean with their own eyes. Heal a seriously wounded and dying superpower dragon, and a dying demon king!"


    She looked at the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, and said seriously and firmly: "I will find a way to ask the dean to treat you, no matter what the cost."


    "Dean..." Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice: "Indeed, the dean should be able to heal my injury, but...my cultivation base is almost equivalent to being completely abolished, even if the injury is healed, I will fight back. Even if I die, I won''t live long, so what''s the point even if the dean cures me?"


    He had no doubts that the dean had the ability to heal himself, but without cultivation, no matter how healthy his body was, what was the point?


    Living for half a month is no different from living for one year, for the craftsman St. Hongjinbao.


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was depressed and his expression was gloomy. Obviously, the loss of his cultivation base had hit him too hard, and even completely defeated his will.


    "I heard Zhong Xiaoxiao say that the situation of Master Ou from Cang Qiong Academy is similar to yours, or even worse than yours." Gong Le looked directly at the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, "Since he can reverse his life and death, Cultivating to the Lixuan Upper Realm and getting rid of the danger of life, why can''t you do it? This is not the big brother Hong who never admits defeat and never gives up in my impression!"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao asked suspiciously: "Zhong Xiaoxiao? Have you seen him?"


    Gong Le said with emotion: "You disciple, you really care about you. As soon as I heard that you had an accident, I rushed over from the Cang Qiong Academy. These days, I stayed by your side and never left until the Cang Qiong Academy was about to start. He hurried back to Cang Qiong Academy, and before leaving, he told me again and again that he must take you to Cang Qiong Academy and ask to see the dean... At that time, he will also beg for mercy. I believe that in his face, the dean will not be right. You don''t listen to it."


    "This silly boy." Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao felt a burst of warmth in his heart, and his eyes were full of relief.


    "All of us are working hard and trying to find a way for you, are you planning to give up like this?" Gong Le looked at the Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao with a burning gaze.


    Looking at Gong Le''s bright eyes, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao seemed to have been struck by lightning, and his body trembled.


    That''s right, Gong Le, Zhong Xiaoxiao, the Item Refiner Guild, countless people are working hard and trying to find a way for themselves, what reason do you have to give up?


    "Since Ou Shenfeng can do it, why can''t I?" Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao had a will in his eyes again, and his spirits lifted up, as if he was a few years younger.


    He took a deep breath and said guiltily, "I''m sorry, I made you worry."


    Gong Le shook his head and said with a smile: "Brother Hong, I believe in you, in the near future, you can return to that majestic craftsman!"


    For a time, the atmosphere in the house was harmonious and happy, and even the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao seemed to have forgotten the troubles in his heart.


    "By the way, Brother Hong, can I ask you a question?" After a while, Gong Le hesitated and asked nervously.


    "What is the problem?"


    Gong Le said shyly: "Have you ever liked me? You secretly sheltered the Musician Guild so that the Musician Guild would not be invaded by the outside world. Is it really because of me?" She looked at the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao expectantly. With a blush, she looks like a girl with first love, her eyes are full of tenderness and love, even a fool can see it.


    Seeing what Gong Le was looking forward to, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao couldn''t bear to deceive her, so he took a deep breath and said, "I like it!"


    He stared at Gong Le and said in a low voice, "From the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you, even in my dreams, you often appear in my dreams, even if the years pass and the time changes, to this day, I love you as always..."


    For the inarticulate craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, this may have been the most touching love words he could express.


    The fiery feelings were surging, showing how deep his feelings for Gong Le were.


    Gong Leqiao''s face was full of surprises: "Really?"


    At this moment, Gong Le felt extremely happy. Her dedication and waiting finally got a response from the craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao.


    For more than a thousand years, Gong Le and the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao have known each other for a thousand years, but she has never been so happy, and her heart is like honey melting.


    This hard-working woman finally managed to keep the clouds open and see the moon.


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao nodded solemnly: "Because I like you, I secretly take care of the Musician Guild and keep an eye on your news..." Since Gong Le already knew about these things, he didn''t need to hide it any longer. "For thousands of years, I don''t know how many times I have shot myself. In short, I can silently guard you, and I am satisfied."


    Obviously, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao''s love for Gong Le is no less than Gong Le''s love for him.


    "Then why are you..." Gong Le was very happy in his heart, but also very puzzled, "Why do you always avoid me, or even don''t want to meet me?"


    This is a question that Gong Le has wondered about for thousands of years. She wanted to ask the Craftsman Sage countless times, but the Craftsman Sage never saw her, so she had no chance to ask this question at all.


    What is the reason why Hong Jinbao is so taboo to meet her and has avoided her for thousands of years?


    Can this thousand-year-old mystery be solved today?


    Hearing the words, Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao''s face stiffened, as if the scar in his heart had been opened. The whole face, the expression was changing, and even a little distorted. The terrible appearance shocked Gong Le.


    "Big Brother Hong!" Gong Le whispered: "If you are in trouble, don''t say it, it''s okay."


    Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao closed his eyes, his heart twitched, and his face looked painful. After a long time, he let out a long sigh, and said in a trembling voice: "Because...because I am a celestial eunuch!" In a short sentence, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength and felt endless shame.


    This secret that he had hidden for thousands of years was finally solved.


    The illustrious Craftsman Saint, regarded as one of the four patron saints by people, the arrogant Craftsman Saint who made the enemy feel fearful, the Craftsman Saint with convincing masculinity... He is actually a celestial eunuch!


    ¡ª


    The first update! The toothache hurt so much that I couldn''t sleep last night, and now I have a splitting headache, who will save me...

 Chapter 567： Six-star alchemist

    Chapter 567 Six-Star Alchemist


    Gong Le''s bright eyes suddenly widened: "Heavenly eunuch?"


    She was completely stunned, her mind went blank.


    She thought about countless possibilities, but she never thought that the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao turned out to be a heavenly eunuch!


    "How is this possible!" Gong Le looked at the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao in disbelief.


    In front of this figure, who is regarded as a hero by countless people, the domineering iron-blooded and masculine craftsman Sheng Hongjinbao, turned out to be a heavenly eunuch.


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao seemed to have been stripped of his entire body, and there was nothing to hide. That sense of shame made him have the urge to die.


    He hopes to always keep his perfect image in Gong Le''s heart, but he can''t bear to deceive Gong Le...


    His love for Gong Le is from the bottom of his heart. Therefore, he is unwilling to deceive Gong Le, even if... open the scars at the bottom of his heart.


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao smiled miserably: "Now you know the reason? I like you, but I can''t be with you..."


    "Because I am a celestial eunuch!" He was slightly agitated, "If you stay with me, nothing will happen!"


    For thousands of years, he has been hiding his love for Gong Le, silently guarding Gong Le in secret, how painful is he in his heart?


    But he did not expect that Gong Le would be so persistent, never marrying for a thousand years, always waiting for him!


    While this moved him, he felt even more ashamed, blamed himself, and even dared not meet Gong Le...


    If it wasn''t for the mutant alliance that made them meet by accident, maybe he would never appear in front of Gong Le in his life.


    It''s just that now, he has no choice but to face this cruel reality, uncover the scars in his heart, and tell Gong Le the truth of the matter.


    "Let''s go, the relationship between us is impossible. I have delayed you for a thousand years. If I delay you again, I will not be able to forgive myself in my life!" Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao took a deep breath, Immediately, his expression became indifferent, as if there was no emotion at all, and it was terribly cold.


    In his opinion, his perfect image in Gong Le''s heart has completely collapsed, and Gong Le may not like him anymore.


    After all, the current Gong Le is also a supreme powerhouse, and his strength is no weaker than him!


    She obviously has many better choices, instead of having to follow him, a cripple, a **** eunuch...


    Hearing the words of Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, Gong Le''s face changed, as if he was insulted: "Brother Hong, in your eyes, is Gong Le''s feelings for you so worthless?"


    "not me¡­"


    "Brother Hong, Gong Le just wants to tell you that no matter what happens to you in the future, Gong Le will always be by your side and never leave you." Gong Le stared at the Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, as if swearing, his eyes were full of With piety, "If you live, Gong Le will accompany you until you are old, and if you die, Gong Le will guard the mausoleum for you for the rest of your life, and never marry!"


    "If you insist on driving away Gong Le, that''s fine, Gong Le will die in front of you now. Since we can''t be together in life, we will become husband and wife after death. In my life, Gong Le will not marry unless you!"


    Her eyes were full of firmness, and she had clearly made up her mind. If Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao really insisted on rejecting her, then she would really kill herself.


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao stared at Gong Le in a daze, his heart seemed to be melted, and he was touched inexplicably.


    This girl doesn''t even care about her status as a celestial eunuch. What kind of virtue and ability she is, she has won the favor of this girl...


    There were tears in his eyes: "Gong Le, you are so stupid!"


    With a soft smile on Gong Le''s face, he said softly: "Brother Hong, Gong Le has waited for you for a thousand years, and it is not easy to meet you, how can you let go easily? Big brother, you are not the love of fish and water..."


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao raised his hand laboriously, lifted Gong Le''s bangs, and looked carefully at the familiar face.


    Gong Le held the hand of Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, placed it lightly on his face, and rubbed it gently, with a happy look on his face.


    "If I can win your heart, I am satisfied with Hong Jinbao in this life!" Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao is not afraid of death, but at this moment, he is a little afraid, he is afraid that after his death, Gong Le will be alone for a lifetime, "I I will ask the dean to save me, and then work hard to cultivate, even for you, I can''t die!"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao suddenly became motivated, with a new look in his spirit, and his deep eyes also flashed with a firm look.


    He sat up with difficulty, and said to Gong Le: "Come on, let''s go to the Sky Academy now!"


    "Now?" Gong Le was a little worried, "You have just woken up, can you stand the long journey?"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, I know my body, it doesn''t matter. Besides, our Refiner Guild has a good relationship with a Biyue Golden Sculpture, that Biyue Golden Sculpture has a dangle The lower-level cultivation base, living in the back mountain of the Refiner Guild all the year round, and the Holy Tomb as company, as long as I ask him, he will definitely not refuse."


    Gong Le nodded: "Okay, Brother Hong, be careful, I''ll take you to the back mountain."


    She is only a low-level and powerful person, and she has no ability to teleport. Otherwise, why would she bother the Biyue Golden Sculpture?


    After a while, with a sharp cry, a huge monster figure flew up smoothly and flew towards the direction of the sky college at an amazing speed.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    Outside the Champs House, Wu Mo walked slowly with steady steps, finally stopped at the gate, and respectfully shouted to the courtyard: "President!"


    "Come in." Zhang Yu''s voice came from the yard.


    Wu Mo, while guessing the purpose of the dean summoning him, pushed open the door and slowly walked into the Champs-Elysees.


    Soon, he saw Zhang Yu sitting on the stone chair in the small garden. Ao Xiaoran was sitting on the other side of the stone chair. There was a stone table between the two stone chairs. On the table was a wooden board with many paintings on it. There are also some round stones in the grid, and it can be vaguely seen that the words "chariot, horse, soldier" and so on are engraved on those stones, and Ao Xiaoran is holding a stone with the word "general" in his hand. A contemplative look.


    Behind Ao Xiaoran, Ao Yue was sitting on another stone bench, also looking like she was thinking hard, her brows slightly frowned.


    "Okay, Aoyue, let''s play with Xiaoran for a while." Zhang Yu stood up and said to Aoyue with a smile.


    Aoyue nodded, then walked towards Ao Xiaoran and put all the pieces back in place.


    Ao Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, stuck out his cute tongue, and muttered, "Brother Dean is really bad, he won''t let Xiaoran at all..."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing when he heard it: "I already gave you a horse and a car, so you can''t win, so why do you blame me?"


    Of course, he didn''t care about how old a child was, even though... the child''s appearance was no different from a teenage girl.


    turned around, Zhang Yu walked out of the small garden, and said to Wu Mo, "Come with me."


    Wu Mo didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and immediately followed Zhang Yu obediently.


    Soon, the two entered the alchemy room.


    Zhang Yu stopped, his eyes fell on Wu Mo, and he asked with a smile, "I have taught you the knowledge of four-star alchemy for more than a month. How did you practice during this time?" It has been more than a month since Zhang Yu was in retreat before, and Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to find Wu Mo. Now that things outside are almost handled, it is time to help Wu Mo again.


    Of course, helping Wumo is also helping himself. After all, the task of cultivating Wumo is quite rewarding.


    The last time he taught Wu Mo four-star alchemy technique, his alchemy master level was raised to five stars, and this time... if there is no accident, his alchemy master level will be raised to six stars!


    The six-star alchemist will become Zhang Yu''s second six-star profession after the six-star herbalist!


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Wu Mo seemed to realize something, and quickly said: "President, absolutely!"


    Wu Mo is well aware of the dangers of the Daigo empowerment technique, but every time he refuses, he can''t beat Zhang Yu, and every time he passively accepts the inheritance, this time, he resolutely quits it. And if it damages its foundation, it doesn''t matter if he can''t become a five-star alchemist, he can''t just watch the dean damage the foundation for himself.


    "Stop talking nonsense, answer me directly, how is your practice of four-star alchemy?" Zhang Yu frowned and said solemnly.


    Wu Mo was silent for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "Sorry, Dean, Wu Mo has disappointed you, Wu Mo''s talent is limited, and Wu Mo has not fully grasped the four-star alchemy technique, even in a few decades, Wu Mo may not be able to master it..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu had a half-smile but not a smile: "Really? But how could I hear that kid Xiao Yan say that you have mastered the four-star alchemy technique thoroughly?"


    Wumo was dumbfounded.


    He did talk to Xiao Yan about this, and he also gave Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Deng Qiuchan and others some fourth-grade medicinal pills, including the valuable Dixuan Dan, fourth-grade healing pill and so on.


    "Okay, Wu Mo, I know you''re worried about my foundation being damaged, but you don''t have to worry about it, the price I paid is far less than you think, and for me, it''s not too big of a deal. Influence..." Zhang Yu said lightly: "I understand your intentions, but... Since I said that I would train you to become a top-ranking alchemist in the world, I will never break my promise."


    The voice fell, and Wumo didn''t even have time to react. Zhang Yu flashed and appeared directly in front of him, his palm pressed against Wumo''s Tianling cover: "Daigo empowerment!"


    In just a moment, the endless knowledge of alchemy, like a torrent of a river, poured into Wu Mo''s mind.


    In such a short moment, Wu Mo jumped from a top-level four-star alchemist to a five-star alchemist. After he practiced more and completely mastered the knowledge of alchemy in his mind, he would definitely become a top-level five-star alchemist. Even the veteran five-star alchemists of the Alchemy Guild, I am afraid no one can compare to him.


    And Zhang Yu''s long-awaited mechanical and electronic sound also sounded as he wished: "[Main Quest Thirty] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "take over!"


    "The reward ''six-star alchemy'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 568： Essence and the Will of the World

    Chapter 568 The Origin Body and the Will of the World


    Six-star alchemy!


    This skill that Zhang Yu longed for is finally here!


    From this moment on, Zhang Yu finally had a profession that reached the peak level of the mainland in the special occupations of alchemy, weapon refining, and formation of the upper three grades.


    In addition, in the special occupations of beast control, illusion, and music of the third grade, because the thousand-faced demon fox Bailing accepted the inheritance of the magical fox and was promoted to a five-star illusionist, Zhang Yu''s illusionist level has also risen, reaching six stars. , albeit... temporary!


    As a result, Zhang Yu now has three special occupations that have reached 6 stars, namely, 6-star alchemist, 6-star illusionist, and 6-star pharmacist!


    The three major special occupations have all reached six stars. Through the ages, Zhang Yu is the first!


    And among the three special occupations, the one he values ??most is the six-star alchemist!


    He is a six-star alchemist, whether it is the combination of materials, the control of the heat, or the details of the elixir, etc... At any point, Zhang Yu has reached the absolute peak level. It can be said that almost all materials in this world, In his eyes, all of them can be used as alchemy materials to refine medicinal pills with different effects.


    Zhang Yu carefully sorted out the knowledge of alchemy in his mind, and after a while, he slowly came back to his senses.


    Just when Zhang Yu was about to speak to Wu Mo, the familiar mechanical and electronic voice sounded again in his mind: "The system has detected that Wu Mo has become a five-star alchemist, and the task is now released."


    [Main quest: Train a six-star alchemist]


    ¡¾A great academy should tap the potential of students, train students in the most correct direction, so that every student can maximize their own strengths]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Seven-Star Alchemy¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: three hundred years¡¿


    ¡¾Mission Failure: No Punishment¡¿


    Zhang Yu was shocked: "Seven Stars Alchemy Technique!"


    He always thought that a six-star alchemist was already the highest level of alchemy, and training Wu Mo into a five-star alchemist was the end of the training mission, but he never expected that the training mission would have a follow-up, and the task The reward is the unheard of seven-star alchemy technique.


    At this time, he thought of the divine artifact, the blue coffin, and the spirit and **** realm, and his heart gradually became enlightened.


    Since someone can refine an artifact, the level of the refiner must exceed the six-star level!


    The alchemist can surpass the six-star, and the alchemist can naturally surpass the six-star¡­


    Even, Array Masters, Beast Masters, Illusionists, etc., can surpass six stars!


    "Seven-star alchemist... Couldn''t he be able to refine divine pills?" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, and his breathing became quicker.


    A seven-star alchemist can refine divine tools, and a seven-star alchemist should also be able to refine divine pills. As for what the divine pills do and how effective they are, Zhang Yu doesn¡¯t know, but he has no doubts that the value of divine pills is absolutely nothing. Less than an artifact, not even less than a godhead...


    "Unexpected joy!" Zhang Yu looked at Wu Mo and couldn''t help but sigh, "This guy is really my lucky star!"


    Originally, he had planned to leave the next opportunity of daigo empowerment to others, but now, Zhang Yu has changed his mind again. There is no doubt that only by continuing to leave the opportunity of daigo empowerment to Wu Mo can he be able to maximize the effect of daigo empowerment. exerted to a certain extent.


    This seven-star alchemy technique, Zhang Yu is bound to win!


    Wu Mo''s head was dizzy, and he was dizzy due to the overwhelming amount of knowledge, and his head was swollen. After a long time, he slowly regained consciousness.


    The first time he woke up, he looked at Zhang Yu and asked nervously, "Dean, are you alright?"


    Zhang Yu was too lazy to pretend anymore, and shook his head calmly: "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter."


    "Really?" Wu Mo suspected that Zhang Yu was pretending to be safe on purpose, just to reassure himself. He was very moved, and he was even more determined to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what Wu Mo was thinking, he waved his hand: "It''s alright if you say it''s alright, alright, you can go."


    Wumo was silent for a while, and then he bowed deeply to Zhang Yu: "President, your kindness and virtue, Wumo will always be remembered in my heart!"


    As soon as the words fell, Wu Mo turned around and strode out of the alchemy room. He was afraid that Zhang Yu would deliberately be brave in front of him and would not rest. Therefore, although he had a thousand words in his heart, he buried all the words deep in his heart. He secretly decided in his heart that he must repay the dean''s kindness in the future.


    After Wu Mo left, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh: "Why doesn''t anyone believe me when I tell the truth?"


    When he fooled people, he was right, but when he told the truth, no one believed him.


    What happened to this world?


    For a long time, Zhang Yu shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    He calmed down and checked the current task list carefully.


    ¡¾Main quest: Train a three-star craftsman¡¿


    [Main Quest: Train a Two-Star Array Mage]


    ¡¾Main Quest: Train a Two-Star Beastmaster¡¿


    ¡¾Main quest: Train a six-star illusionist¡¿


    [Main mission: train a fourth-order King Kong student who is not bad]


    [Main quest: Train a six-star alchemist]


    "Niu Xinghai has been trained to become a third-order King Kong, isn''t it bad?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised when the content of the second-to-last quest changed, "The third-order King Kong is not bad, and his strength should be no less than that of a strong Dan Xuanjing. My dear, this strength is probably stronger than Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and other students who joined the Cang Qiong Academy one step ahead, right?"


    As expected of a genius with the bloodline of the Demon Bull King!


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yu''s strength is too strong now, and his body is constantly strengthened by the extremely condensed source energy. Even if he gets the reward that the fifth-order diamond is not bad, for him, its effect is negligible, almost negligible.


    On the other hand, the progress of the first three missions was slow, and there was no change. Obviously, Xiao Yan was still at the level of a two-star weapon refiner, Lei Jian was still at the level of a one-star formation master, and Deng Qiuchan was also at a one-star beast master. It''s not that their talent is too bad. On the contrary, Xiao Yan''s talent is not only not bad, but terrifyingly high.


    Xiao Yan''s performance was already astonishing to be able to achieve a two-star refiner in such a short period of time. Although Lei Jian and Deng Qiuchan''s performances were not as good as Xiao Yan''s, they were not bad.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame Zhang Yu for being too biased, giving Wu Mo all the opportunities for Daigo empowerment.


    And Bailing, the Thousand-faced Demon Fox, because of his special status, accepted the inheritance of the Immortal Realm Fox. No one can envy this kind of thing.


    After checked the task, Zhang Yu turned on the insight technique to check his own information.


    ¡¾Zhang Yu¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 24¡¿


    [Physical Talent: Original Body (inactive), no upper limit]


    ¡¾Perception talent: five-star medium¡¿


    ¡¾Special talents: alchemy (six-star), medicinal diet (six-star), illusion (pseudo-six-star), King Kong is not bad (five-star), refining (four-star), formation (three-star), animal control (three-star)]


    [Cultivation Technique: Extreme Martial Arts (God-level, a total of sixteen layers, the highest can be cultivated to the Lingxuan Lower Realm, with an average of 0 errors per layer)]


    [Martial skills: Dragon Elephant Strength (Lower Spirit Level, 231 mistakes), Falling Leaf Swordsmanship (Lower Spirit Level, 285 mistakes), Destruction Finger (Higher Normal, 0 mistakes), Flying Shadow (Higher Normal, 0 mistakes) 0 mistakes), slash (average level, 0 mistakes)]


    [Cultivation: Transcendence from the Lower Realm]


    [Skills: Bewitching, Advanced Insight, Golden Body of Merit, Daigo Empowerment, World Will (inactive), Six-Star Alchemy, Six-Star Medicated Diet, Six-Star Illusion, Fifth-Order King Kong Not Bad, Four-Star Refining , 3-star formation technique, 3-star animal control technique]


    dramatic change!


    Physique, talent, cultivation, and skills have undergone earth-shaking changes!


    Looking around, a piece of data that is purple and black is shocking!


    This is the first time Zhang Yu has checked his own information since he broke through to be a detached powerhouse. At first glance, it is really refreshing.


    The ordinary physique in the past has become the original body, with unlimited potential!


    Special talents and skills have also made great progress, so Ao Xiaoran can barely compare with him.


    The only things that haven''t changed are his comprehension, cultivation techniques, and martial skills. However, given Zhang Yu''s current situation, the effects of cultivation techniques and martial techniques on him are almost negligible. Only his comprehension needs to be improved.


    However, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. Although his comprehension is only five-star medium, his cultivation speed is much more terrifying than the most enchanting genius. In a short period of time, there is no need to worry about this problem. It is best to improve comprehension. Zhang Yu will not be too demanding.


    "However, what does this source body and the will of the world mean?" Zhang Yu wondered in his heart, "Not activated... If it is activated, what does it mean?"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu carefully checked the annotation of the source body.


    With the movement of his thoughts, the detailed meaning of the source body suddenly appeared in his mind: "The source body is the flesh body formed by the combination of source energy and material energy carrying the imprint of information and soul..."


    It''s a very simple sentence, Zhang Yu knows every word, but when they are linked together, Zhang Yu is confused.


    This comment, to Zhang Yu, is like a book from heaven, and he can''t understand it at all.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu checked the annotation of the will of the world: "The will of the world, the rules of the world are imposed on the body, your will is the will of the world, all things in the universe, the eternal operation, the reversal of yin and yang, are all within your thought. ¡­¡±


    After reading the annotation of the will of the world, Zhang Yu seemed to understand but not understanding, and his mind was in chaos.


    Whether it''s the source body or the will of the world, Zhang Yu couldn''t understand its meaning, but he just felt a sense of ignorance.


    What do they represent? How to activate?


    Zhang Yu knew nothing.


    He only vaguely felt that this source body and the will of the world may have something to do with the shading world that has not yet been fully formed, because it only appeared after he broke through to the transcendence state and after the shading world was formed. , or the will of the world, he didn''t have the slightest impression.


    "I seem to have cultivated something extraordinary..." Zhang Yu had a hunch that once the Heavenly Covering Realm was completely formed, something extraordinary would definitely happen.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 569： enlightenment

    Chapter 569 Enlightenment


    Zhang Yu has already decided that after the admission assessment of Cang Qiong College is over, he will focus his energy on the Heavenly Covering Realm, and he is really unwilling to not bring it out.


    He really wanted to know what kind of changes would happen when the world of covering the sky was completely formed.


    On the other side, after Wu Mo left the Champs House, he came to the atrium square.


    Although Cang Qiong Academy has been newly built, the original training class has also been divided into many classes with exclusive sites, but everyone in the academy is still accustomed to practicing in the atrium square, as if this place has become a place for everyone to gather, as long as they are free, they will Stay here almost most of the time.


    Seeing Wu Mo coming back, Ao Wuyan, Xiao Yan, Lin Ming, Deng Qiuchan, Niu Xinghai, Xie Feng and others gathered around.


    "Big Brother Dance is back!"


    "Brother Wu, what did the dean ask you to do just now?"


    "Brother Wu, why do you look unhappy?"


    "Wu Mo, what''s the matter with you, you have a straight face as soon as you come back?"


    Everyone looked at Wu Mo with curiosity.


    Ou Shenfeng, Su Yan and others also looked at Wu Mo curiously.


    I saw Wu Mo and said in a silent voice, "The Principal... has performed the Daigo empowerment technique again!"


    Everyone frowned when they heard this.


    "Dean he..." Everyone didn''t understand why the dean was so persistent, helping Wu Mo at all costs again and again, but they knew what the price would be for performing the Daigo initiation technique, even if the dean was strong and performed so many times Daigo empowerment, I''m afraid I can''t stand it, right?


    Just for the original promise, even at the expense of the foundation, but also to help Wumo?


    For a while, everyone admired and revered Zhang Yu, and felt worthless for Zhang Yu.


    After being silent for a while, Xiao Yan suddenly reacted: "Wait a minute, the dean casts the dick-up technique again, didn''t he say, Brother Wu, you..."


    Wumo nodded with a heavy face: "Yes, I''ve been promoted to a five-star alchemist."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Everyone stared at Wu Mo blankly: "Five-star alchemist?"


    Even Ao Wuyan, Ou Shenfeng, Su Yan, Wu Qingquan and the others stared at Wu Mo in stunned eyes, feeling a little dizzy.


    How old is Dance Mo?


    Twenties!


    "Master Su, you are well-informed, have you ever seen a five-star alchemist in his twenties?" Ou Shenfeng asked dumbly.


    Su Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Don''t tell me you''ve seen it, you''ve never heard of it!"


    As a six-star alchemist, Wu Qingquan seemed to have more say in this regard. He said in a hoarse voice: "As far as I know, the youngest five-star alchemist in history is named Yuan Tiansong, and he is seventy years old. At the age of two, he became a five-star alchemist, and then at the age of one hundred and fifty-eight, he became a six-star alchemist, and eventually became one of the greatest alchemists in history. people¡­"


    That legendary alchemist left a huge legacy in history, but compared to Wu Mo, this legendary alchemist was far behind.


    A five-star alchemist in his twenties is also unique in the entire history of the Wilderness Continent!


    No, just in terms of age, the dean is even younger than Wu Mo, which is undoubtedly more terrifying!


    It''s just that everyone habitually excludes the dean. Anything related to the dean cannot be viewed in an ordinary light. Compared with the dean, anyone will be shocked to doubt their life.


    However, what made everyone speechless was that Wu Mo was so unhappy that he had gotten such a big deal. It was really... people couldn''t help but want to beat him up!


    "Big Brother Wu." Xiao Yan smiled bitterly, "It seems that you are the first genius of the Cang Qiong Academy."


    In the past, he reluctantly agreed that he was the first genius of the Sky Academy, but now, compared with Wu Mo, he was almost beaten to the point of autism.


    He has worked hard for so long, but he still stays at the two-star refiner. Although he is not far from the three-star refiner, he is still far worse than Wu Mo.


    Even if he was promoted to a 3-star Refiner, he was still far inferior to Wu Mo.


    "Brother Wu, congratulations!" Deng Qiuchan felt a little disappointed, but she was also faithfully happy for Wu Mo.


    Lei Jian is envious of Wu Mo, but he can''t do anything about it. Who made Wu Mo join Cang Qiong Academy early and is highly valued by the dean?


    "Wumo, if you put on this expression again, be careful and I''ll beat you." Ao Wuyan''s eyes were a little bad, and he hated Wumo''s pretentious appearance.


    Wu froze for a moment, quickly put away the heavy expression, and smiled shyly: "Ha, actually, I am quite happy to become a five-star alchemist..."


    After he said that, he comforted Xiao Yan and the others: "Xiao Yan, you don''t have to be disappointed. Although I have come to the front of you temporarily, it is all due to the dean''s credit. You should be very clear that in terms of talent, you are better than me. Ten times, a hundred times... I believe that with your own efforts, one day, you will surpass me! Not to mention, even if I become a five-star alchemist, I have nothing to be proud of. One historical record after another, that is something to be proud of!"


    Indeed, no matter what Wumo has achieved, he has no qualifications to be proud, because it is all due to the dean... Others will only think that the dean is powerful, not his dance.


    "Come on, Wu Mo, if you want to say that Xiao Yan has that kind of talent, I agree, but I..." Lei Jian shook his head, "I''ll be satisfied if I can reach the Five-Star Array Master in my lifetime."


    His Array Master talent is not bad, but he is more powerful than him. There are many people, not to mention the countless legendary Array Masters in history. Those people are all existences that he can only look up to all his life!


    Deng Qiuchan''s situation is similar to that of Lei Jian, even worse than Lei Jian. Seeing the gap between herself and Wu Mo is getting wider and wider, she can''t help but feel a sense of inferiority in her heart...


    "Sister Qiuchan, what''s wrong with you?" Wu Xinxin asked with concern.


    "Qiu Chan." Wu Mo was startled, looking at Deng Qiuchan''s dejected appearance, she seemed to have guessed what Deng Qiuchan was thinking.


    Lin Ming rolled his eyes, and immediately winked at Deng Qiuchan: "Sister Qiuchan, I think the one who should be most happy here is you!"


    Deng Qiuchan looked at Lin Ming in astonishment.


    Lin Ming chuckled, "You think, Big Brother Wu becomes a five-star alchemist. In the future, if you need any medicinal pills, just ask him. Would he dare not give it? Medicine is fine, shouldn''t you be happy? Brother Wu, if he dares to be disobedient, that''s easy, you simply refuse to give him a child, let''s see if he dares to say nothing!"


    After a while, everyone''s eyes converged on Deng Qiuchan with an ambiguous expression.


    Deng Qiuchan immediately blushed: "Lin Ming, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Wu Mo also came to his senses, and hurriedly said with a smirk: "I don''t dare... I''m still counting on Qiu Chan to give me a smart and well-behaved child, how can I be disobedient..."


    After , he looked at Deng Qiuchan nervously, and said nervously, "Qiuchan, marry me, okay?"


    "Brother Wu." Deng Qiuchan''s eyes were red. This was the first time Wumo had clearly expressed her feelings to her in such a long time. She had waited for this day for too long. She thought that Wumo would never be a fool. It will be enlightened, but unexpectedly, happiness comes so fast, so fast that people are caught off guard.


    She took a deep breath and nodded happily: "Brother Wu, I promise you!"


    Wumo was ecstatic: "Qiu Chan, am I not dreaming? You, you really promised me?"


    ¡­


    Champs-Elysees.


    Zhang Yu walked out of the alchemy room and came to the small garden again, watching Aoyue and Ao Xiaoran play a game, in just a short time, Ao Xiaoran''s chess pieces were eaten again to only one general and one soldier, and he couldn''t help but smile: " Girl, you really are a stinky chess basket!"


    Ao Xiaoran pouted aggrievedly: "The dean''s brother bullied me, and grandma bullied me too! You guys are too bad, Xiaoran doesn''t play with you anymore!"


    "If you don''t play with us, then who are you playing with?" Zhang Yu smiled.


    "I''m going to go to Brother Wuyan, Sister Xinxin, Sister Qiuchan and Brother Xiao Yan to play with them!" Ao Xiaoran rolled her eyes and smiled, "Brother Dean, can I bring the chessboard over there?"


    Aoyue rolled her eyes: "That''s your uncle Wuyan, don''t shout!"


    Although I can''t let go of the past, Ao Wuyan is innocent after all, and Aoyue still attaches great importance to the issue of this generation.


    Ao Xiaoran said weakly: "I see, it''s Uncle Wuyan Biao."


    Zhang Yu didn''t care, and said with great interest: "But they can''t play?"


    There was no chess in this world. It was specially made by Zhang Yu for Ao Xiaoran. The rules of chess were also taught by Zhang Yu to Aoyue and Ao Xiaoran. Therefore, apart from Zhang Yu, Aoyue and Ao Xiao Outside of Ran, no one knows what chess is, and no one knows its rules.


    Ao Xiaoran looked righteous: "They can''t, Xiaoran can teach them!"


    "That''s fine, you can try them out." As long as Ao Xiaoran is happy, Zhang Yu will of course not stop her.


    At this moment, a hearty laughter came from outside the Champs House: "Xiaoyu, what are you talking about, this girl Xiaoran is so happy?"


    looked up and saw Shen Mu, Luo Wenxiu, Zhang Haoran and Shen Lulu coming from outside together.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Father, mother, grandfather, grandma, have you finished shopping?"


    "After the tour, I was completely stunned by the current sky college." Zhang Haoran''s words were full of sighs, "Yesterday I just glanced at it roughly, and after a closer look today, I realized that the sky college has developed to such a point... Tsk tsk, characters like the Demon King, the Great Elder of the Dragon Clan, and the Crown Prince of the Dragon Clan have also become the mentors of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    He only knew that Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran were powerful before, but until today, he didn''t know that Cang Qiong Academy actually hides dragons and crouching tigers, and even characters like the Demon King are willing to serve as tutors in Cang Qiong Academy.


    Shen Mu was also amazed: "With such a generous hand, Cang Qiong College deserves to be the greatest college in history!"


    Six-star pharmacist sits in the cafeteria, and the peak and the strongest give lectures, who would dare to think?


    "I am even more surprised by the talents of those children!" Luo Wenxiu''s face was kind, but her face was also full of shock, "Xiaoyu, how did you do it? You have cultivated such a group of monster-like geniuses!"


    Hearing Luo Wenxiu''s words, Shen Mu, Zhang Haoran, and Shen Lulu also remembered Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others they had met not long ago. God, there are so many amazing talents in Cangqiong Academy. Such geniuses, Whichever one is put outside is enough to cause a sensation!


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 570： father and son soldier

    Chapter 570 Father and Son Soldiers


    "Actually, it''s not difficult to cultivate such a group of geniuses." Zhang Yu smiled, "As long as you teach them extreme martial arts and do nothing else, they will become geniuses in the eyes of outsiders."


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment: "Is it that simple?"


    Shen Mu''s mind moved and asked, "Extreme martial arts... You are talking about which of the martial arts of the Array Saint and the Calligraphy Saint that popularized the human race?"


    The low-level version of extreme martial arts has long been popular among the human race. Except for a few old monsters who live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, almost everyone has learned the low-level version of extreme martial arts, and also realized the magic of the low-level version of extreme martial arts.


    "That extreme martial arts is indeed a miraculous technique. Dad only became a superpower after cultivating extreme martial arts. All the children of the Shen family have also converted to extreme martial arts, and their progress is quite amazing... Even me , although there is no breakthrough in the cultivation base, but it has retreated a little, but the strength is only stronger than before." Shen Mu exclaimed: "Unexpectedly, the extreme martial arts was spread from the sky college."


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I created the extreme martial arts."


    He is not trying to show off, but a fact.


    Shen Mu was a little surprised, and then looked at Zhang Yu with admiration: "I have always been curious, who would be the person who created the ultimate martial arts. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be you, Xiaoyu."


    At this time, Zhang Haoran thought thoughtfully: "Isn''t it right? You shouldn''t be able to create such a monstrous genius just by relying on extreme martial arts, right?"


    Extreme martial arts have been circulated throughout the human race. If it was really that powerful, wouldn¡¯t there have been a lot of enchanting geniuses long ago?


    "The extreme martial arts that are circulating now are actually just the low-level version of extreme martial arts, while the students and tutors of our college are practicing the advanced version of extreme martial arts..." Zhang Yu explained with a smile: "In addition, such as the city master of the deserted city. The people from the outer court are practicing the intermediate version of extreme martial arts."


    He smiled and said: "Although they are all extreme martial arts, but different versions have completely different effects. The advanced version of extreme martial arts has a training effect more than ten times higher than the low-level version of extreme martial arts!" The flaws of god-level exercises are not inherently More, sometimes, one more defect and one less defect, the difference is beyond imagination.


    "The difference is so big!" Zhang Haoran was quite surprised.


    Shen Mu was also shocked: "The low-level version of extreme martial arts, the effect is already so amazing, the high-level version of extreme martial arts, how terrifying the effect should be?"


    He couldn''t imagine that there were still exercises in the world that were ten times more terrifying than the low-level version of Extreme Martial Arts.


    Shen Lulu asked: "Can we practice the advanced version of extreme martial arts?"


    As soon as these words came out, Shen Mu, Zhang Haoran, and Luo Wenxiu also looked at Zhang Yu expectantly, especially Zhang Haoran. He once refined some of the energy of the godhead, and he was somewhat restricted. The efficiency of future cultivation will definitely be unsatisfactory, but if If he can switch to the advanced version of extreme martial arts, maybe he can get rid of the influence of the godhead and set foot in the transcendental realm by his own strength!


    "Of course." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Father, mother, grandfather, grandma, even if you don''t tell me, I plan to teach you the advanced version of extreme martial arts. After learning the advanced version of extreme martial arts, you will definitely be able to set foot in detachment in the future. territory!"


    Zhang Haoran smiled gratified: "The proudest thing in my life, Zhang Haoran, is to give birth to your son!"


    Shen Lulu rolled her eyes: "Don''t make trouble, it was obviously born to me!"


    "Can you do it alone without me?" Zhang Haoran disagreed and laughed.


    The shadow of the Shen family incident in their hearts has faded unconsciously.


    Zhang Yu looked at his nose and heart, pretending that he didn''t hear anything, this kind of thing, he seemed embarrassed to say anything.


    Shen Mu said excitedly: "I, Shen Mu, also hope to become a detached person?"


    He is not even a superpower, and his lifelong wish is only to become a superpower, but now, Zhang Yu actually told him that he will definitely be able to set foot in the transcendence in the future, how can he not be excited?


    "Definitely!" Zhang Yu nodded with confidence.


    With a move of his mind, he immediately took out a stone full of spiritual energy from a storage ring. The stone was crystal clear, like white jade, with a warm light halo on the surface. Then, he divided the fist-sized stone into several pieces. The jade slip, with a thought, engraved the information of the advanced version of extreme martial arts on the jade slip.


    Handing the jade slips to Shen Mu and the others, Zhang Yu said, "Grandpa, I have already recorded the advanced version of extreme martial arts on this jade slip, you just need to release your thoughts, and you can learn all about the advanced version of extreme martial arts. If you don¡¯t remember the information, it is convenient for you to check it at any time.¡±


    Is this the means of the detached powerhouse?


    Everyone was amazed.


    It is more difficult for cultivators to record information on physical objects through thoughts, because the intensity of the thoughts is too high, and the intensity is not enough, even if it is barely recorded, it will dissipate in an instant...Looking at the small wilderness In the world, I am afraid that only Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran can do it.


    This is the application method of consciousness affecting the reality level, this is the power of the mind, and the meaning is extraordinary.


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t wait to release his thoughts and trigger the information recorded in the jade slip. After a while, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "What a wonderful exercise, even when the Zhang family in our spiritual realm was still alive, we couldn''t find such a mysterious and subtle method. Cultivation method..." Although Zhang Haoran''s strength is not strong, his knowledge can be said to be the strongest in the small wilderness world, even Zhang Yu is far behind.


    "A near-perfect exercise, can it be subtle?" Zhang Yu smiled secretly in his heart.


    Shen Mu also sighed: "I finally understand now why there are so many evil geniuses in the Sky Academy!"


    A high-level version of extreme martial arts is enough to create countless geniuses of evil spirits. This practice method can be said to be the foundation of Sky Academy!


    Luo Wenxiu and Shen Lulu both felt the subtlety of the advanced version of extreme martial arts.


    "By the way, Dad, I have something to trouble you." Zhang Yu said suddenly.


    Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "If you have anything, just say it directly. Between father and son, how can you talk about trouble or not?"


    Zhang Yu pondered: "I hope you will serve as the deputy dean of the Cang Qiong Academy and manage many affairs of the Cang Qiong Academy..."


    Zhang Yu has a deep understanding of the wisdom of this cheap old man. In this world, I am afraid that there will be no one smarter than Zhang Haoran. He will be the vice president of the Cang Qiong Academy, and he will definitely be more than Zhang Yu. Well, Zhang Yu believes that with the help of his father, the Sky Academy will surely achieve amazing achievements!


    Zhang Haoran was stunned for a moment, then smiled cheerfully: "Okay, I just have nothing to do, so I''ll take care of this academy for you."


    Heaven Academy was originally founded by him, wouldn''t it be more appropriate for him to manage it now?


    "To be honest, I also want to see how far Cang Qiong Academy can go in the future..." Zhang Haoran was looking forward to it.


    If he builds Cang Qiong Academy into an eternal holy place, Zhang Haoran will also be famous for it.


    Shen Lulu smiled and said: "It''s all right, you father and son, one dean, one vice dean, one has the strongest power in the world, and the other has the smartest mind in the world, and together they manage this Sky Academy. To be honest, this Even I am looking forward to the achievements of the Sky Academy in the future!"


    "Father and son soldiers, fighting tiger brothers, I believe that with the help of my father, the future achievements of this sky college are limitless." Zhang Yu also laughed.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes lit up: "Father and son soldiers in battle... Haha, well said!"


    Looking at this scene, Shen Mu couldn''t help but feel a little moved in his heart. He hesitated for a while, and asked Zhang Yu, "Xiaoyu, I wonder if I can serve as a tutor in Cang Qiong Academy?"


    "Grandpa wants to be a tutor?" Zhang Yu was stunned.


    "You can only blame Xiaoyu for raising the children like Wu Mo and Xiao Yan so well. Such geniuses make it hard for people to refuse to teach them..." Being able to coach a group of geniuses is for someone like Shen Mu who is a good teacher. Speaking of it, it is definitely a temptation that is hard to refuse. He was in the Shen family to be responsible for the work of preaching and dispelling doubts. When he came to Cangqiong College, he still wanted to go back to his old job, so that he could reflect his own life value. "What''s more. , I still have countless years to live, so I can¡¯t do nothing and enjoy the flowers at home every day for the elderly, right?¡±


    Shen Mu does not admit that he is old. Although his grandsons are old, his mentality is very young. Compared with those old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, he is still very young.


    "Grandpa is willing to help, of course it''s the best!" Although Shen Mu''s cultivation base is not very high, but it is more than enough to teach a group of rookies in the Danxuanjing and Lingxuanjing realms. Of course, Zhang Yu will not discourage Shen Mu''s enthusiasm, as long as Shen Mu Mu was happy, he could teach whoever he wanted, whatever he wanted, Zhang Yu had nothing to say.


    Seeing Zhang Yu nodding, Shen Mu''s face suddenly showed a smile, looking very happy.


    When he thought that he was about to coach a group of evil geniuses, Shen Mu was overjoyed. With all his skills, he finally had room to play!


    "So, I should also take a job in the academy?" Shen Lulu smiled and said, "I heard that Wumo said that the Cang Qiong Academy will set up an alchemy class. Well, I can''t do anything else. For alchemy, it is still If you have some experience and experience, you should be the instructor of the alchemy class. If you want to come, teach some little guys who are not beginners, it should be no problem."


    Zhang Yu then remembered that his mother was a six-star alchemist!


    During the years of the Mutant Alliance, Shen Lulu''s alchemy skills have advanced by leaps and bounds. Originally, the Mutant Alliance captured her as a bonus, and the main target was the Master Qingyang. The Mutant Alliance did not expect that Shen Lulu showed amazing alchemy talent. , In just over 20 years, the level of alchemy masters has risen by leaps and bounds, and finally became an existence on par with Master Qingyang.


    It can be said that Shen Lulu can become a six-star alchemist, and the mutant alliance is a great contributor!


    Of course, except for Shen Lulu, the other alchemists have also improved their alchemy skills, but the progress is not as great as that of Shen Lulu.


    "It''s really a blessing to have a six-star alchemist to teach, and this six-star alchemist is the first alchemy genius in history and a student of the alchemy class!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh, and he highly praised Shen Lulu in his words.


    Although Shen Lulu''s becoming a six-star alchemist is a bit tricky, it is undeniable that with her age and level of alchemy, she can indeed be called the first alchemy genius in ancient times and modern times, even Yuan Tiansong, who is known as the first alchemy genius in history, In front of Shen Lulu, she also looked overshadowed.


    Perhaps, only Wu Mo can compare with Shen Lulu.


    It''s just that Wu Mo relies on Zhang Yu, her real talent is far worse than Shen Lulu.


    Hearing her son''s praise, the corners of Shen Lulu''s mouth raised slightly, as if molasses melted in her heart, sweet to her heart.


    She''s a mother, so she didn''t lose face to the child!


    ¡ª


    Second update! Ask for tickets, gentlemen, do you still have tickets?

 Chapter 571： Chess and Spirit Stones

    Chapter 571 Chess and Spirit Stones


    "Okay, let''s arrange it like this. Dad is the vice president, grandpa is the instructor of the practice class, and mother is the instructor of the alchemy class." The more the teacher, the better. Zhang Yu is never too much. He asked Luo Xiuwen with a smile. : "Grandma, how about you? Are you interested in serving as a college tutor?"


    Luo Wenxiu was startled: "Me?"


    She shook her head and smiled bitterly: "Forget it, my cultivation is not high, my understanding of the law is shallow, and I am not a special professional. If I become a mentor, wouldn''t it delay those children?"


    "These are not problems, the main thing is whether your grandmother is interested." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "If you are interested, I can arrange it for you!"


    Everyone has something to do, only Luo Wenxiu is idle and bored alone. Zhang Yu is afraid that she will be alone, so she will say this.


    Luo Wenxiu is very self-aware, shaking her head and rejecting: "No need, Xiaoyu, thank you for your kindness, but grandma really has no interest in being a tutor..."


    Zhang Yu is quite regretful: "Well, everything is based on your opinion."


    "Brother Dean, I can go to Brother Wuyan... uh, cousin, have they played?" Ao Xiaoran looked at Zhang Yu pitifully, as if she couldn''t wait.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted to Ao Xiaoran. Looking at Ao Xiaoran''s pitiful and cute appearance, Shen Lulu couldn''t help but admire her heartily: "What a lovely child..." If it wasn''t for knowing Ao Xiaoran''s roots, Shen Lulu would not be able to help it. I''m afraid it''s impossible to connect her with the transcendental blood dragon at all.


    Shen Mu looked at the chessboard in Ao Xiaoran''s hand and the pieces in the cloth bag, and couldn''t help but wonder, "What is the thing in her hand?"


    Zhang Yu reluctantly said to Ao Xiaoran: "Okay, let''s go."


    "Great, goodbye, Dean!" Ao Xiaoran shouted happily, then ran towards the atrium square, and after she ran away, she shouted, "Grandma, come quickly!"


    Aoyue also said goodbye to Zhang Yu: "President, I''m going one step ahead."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "Go."


    After Ao Xiaoran and Aoyue left, Zhang Yu just said to Shen Mu: "What Xiaoran just held was something I fiddled with at will for her to spend time, I call it chess, chess is a kind of chess. Chess puzzle games, or chess art activities, are very interesting, if my grandfather is interested, I can immediately make a pair of chess for you and explain the rules of chess."


    Shen Mu was quite moved and said, "Isn''t it troublesome?"


    Zhang Yu smiled: "No trouble. Let''s go to the small garden and talk slowly."


    After a while, Zhang Yu divided a millstone-sized stone full of spiritual energy into countless round stones, and the remaining materials were made into a chessboard, placed on the stone table, and patiently explained the rules.


    "Interesting, this chess is really interesting!" After listening to Zhang Yu''s explanation, Shen Mu said with admiration, "It''s hard for Xiaoyu to come up with such an interesting game..."


    Zhang Haoran is also quite interested in chess, so he said, "Lord Taishan, how about we play a game of chess now?"


    Zhang Yu''s mind moved and said, "How about, Dad, Grandpa, you can play a game of chess with me first, to get acquainted with it?"


    Zhang Yu has never doubted Zhang Haoran''s wisdom. He is sure that once Zhang Haoran is familiar with chess, it is estimated that there will be no one who can beat Zhang Haoran in this small wild world. To win Zhang Haoran first, it is estimated that there will be no chance in the future.


    "No, no, if you want to play chess with you, we have to wait until we get acquainted." Zhang Haoran is so smart, how can he not see Zhang Yu''s careful thinking, "In terms of strength, my father is not your opponent, but playing chess, Being a father will not lose to you! Little slick, don¡¯t think that being a father can¡¯t see through your little thought... If you want to win as a father, dream!¡±


    Shen Mu laughed and scolded: "It''s rare for Xiaoyu to be so elegant, you are a father, it''s just not perfect, and you even boast..."


    He turned his head and said to Zhang Yu: "Come on, Xiaoyu, your father won''t play chess with you, I''ll play with you, anyway, it''s not a shame to lose."


    Zhang Yu laughed, placed the pieces, and immediately bowed to Shen Mu: "Grandpa, please!"


    Shen Mu immediately sat on the stone bench opposite Zhang Yu and picked up a chess piece, but before he could figure out how to move, he felt that the chess piece contained a lot of spiritual energy, and a ray of spiritual energy followed him. The palm of his hand poured into his body, and he couldn''t help being shocked: "This is... an ethereal stone! No, this stone is a hundred times, a thousand times stronger than an ethereal stone!"


    He had never seen an ethereal stone, but the chess piece in his hand was very similar to the ethereal stone recorded in ancient books. The only difference was that the piece contained an extremely amazing aura, far beyond what the ethereal stone could match.


    In just a few breaths, he actually felt that his cultivation had grown so much!


    "Grandpa is really powerful, and he immediately noticed the extraordinaryness of this piece. This stone, I call it a spirit stone, is the initial state of the ethereal stone. When the aura in the spirit stone is refined, it becomes an ethereal stone."


    Zhang Yu explained with a smile: "The spirit stones in the small wilderness are extremely rare, so even if the spirit energy is exhausted, only the stone itself remains, its value is still not low, and the ethereal spirit stone will automatically absorb the spirit energy between heaven and earth. After enough time, it will eventually be transformed into a spirit stone. Even if it is not transformed into a spirit stone, the value of the ethereal spirit stone itself is still not low, which is helpful for cultivation."


    Shen Mu took a breath: "Xiaoyu, you, you actually took such a precious stone and made it into a chess piece?"


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "More than a chess piece? Grandpa, take a closer look at the chessboard..."


    Shen Mu''s eyes fell on the chessboard, and after careful observation, he found that the material of the entire chessboard was exactly the same as the pieces. He suddenly remembered that Zhang Yu made this set of chess from a stone the size of a grinding disc in front of him. Doesn''t this mean that the entire millstone-sized stone is a spiritual stone?


    This... a tyrannical creature!


    Shen Mu actually felt a heartache!


    "Xiaoyu, where did you get such a large piece of spirit stone?" Zhang Haoran was also quite surprised, he felt that the stone was quite familiar just now, and only at this moment did he confirm that the stone was really a spirit stone, "You must know , when I was in the Spirit God Realm, spirit stones were also extremely rare, and the entire Zhang family didn''t have so many spirit stones..."


    If you evenly divide that piece of spirit stone the size of a grinding disc into small pieces, I am afraid it is enough to divide hundreds of spirit stones!


    Rao is Zhang Haoran who has experienced strong winds and waves, and was stunned by Zhang Yu''s handwriting.


    That piece of spirit stone the size of a grinding disc was made into a chessboard and pieces... Zhang Haoran''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This prodigal son!


    "It''s just one piece of spirit stone, don''t be surprised. If Grandpa you want, I can send you more and bigger spirit stones at any time." Zhang Yu didn''t care, he looked indifferent and smiled: " Come on, grandpa, let''s play chess first, and we''ll talk about Lingshi later."


    Shen Mu hesitated, but in the end, he sighed and shook his head, and seriously played against Zhang Yu.


    "Ahhh, Xiaoyu, wait, I made a mistake in that step just now..."


    "General!"


    "No, no, I was dazzled just now, and I didn''t see your horse beside me, try again!"


    "Grandpa, you have regretted chess more than a dozen times. How can you play like this?"


    "I''m old, my eyes are dim, and sometimes I can''t see clearly, what''s the problem?"


    "But you just said you were young..."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    For a time, the small garden was full of joy, laughter and laughter, all the time, and everyone had a smile on their faces.


    After Zhang Yu easily won three games in a row, Zhang Haoran couldn''t bear it anymore, he pushed Zhang Yu away and said, "I''m coming!"


    Zhang Yu didn''t care, he stepped aside obediently, and looked at it with great interest.


    "Master Taishan, please enlighten me!" Zhang Haoran smiled.


    "It''s okay for Xiaoyu to win against me. You kid also wants to beat me..." Shen Mu couldn''t help laughing, "If you have the ability, you can play a game with Xiaoyu now..."


    "Your grandson is very skilled. According to my observation, he plays chess quite well and has a lot of routines. Before I understand these routines, I will not play with him." Even if I lose to him at chess, isn''t it shameful for me to be a father?"


    He has always been very conceited about his IQ, but the way of chess is broad and profound, and even implies the wisdom of heaven and earth.


    Seeing how harmonious the Weng husband-in-law got along, Luo Wenxiu and Shen Lulu were all smiling. Isn''t this the life they were looking forward to? Unexpectedly, such a life can be realized so quickly!


    After placed the chess pieces, Zhang Yu also warned Zhang Yu: "Let''s talk about it first, you are not allowed to help your grandfather, you are not allowed to interject when we are playing chess!"


    Zhang Yu rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "Okay! I won''t interrupt!"


    Well, even the last way was blocked. It seems that it will never be possible to win a game of chess from Dad in this life.


    He is not a chess master himself, he just happens to know some routines, but he believes that after Zhang Haoran is familiar with chess, all his routines will become useless and will be cracked one by one. In this way, he can only Pray that you don''t lose too badly in the future.


    ¡­


    Atrium Square.


    Ao Xiaoran held a chessboard and a cloth bag, and before he got close, he shouted from a distance: "Uncle Wuyan, Sister Xinxin, Brother Xiaoyan, I''m here!"


    After a while, everyone stopped their movements and looked at Ao Xiaoran in unison.


    "Auntie!" Ao Wuyan shouted to Ao Yue first, and then looked at Ao Xiao Ran, but his eyes were immediately attracted by the chessboard in Ao Xiao Ran''s hand, and he was shocked: "Xiao Ran, This is..." His eyes were fixed on the chessboard, as if the chessboard were something extraordinary.


    Ao Xiaoran came to the crowd, set up the chessboard, then took out a bunch of chess pieces from the cloth bag, and said solemnly: "This is chess, the dean''s brother helped me make it, Uncle Wuyan, come, I will teach you how to play chess !"


    But she didn''t see it at all. When she took out a pile of chess pieces, the corner of Ao Wuyan''s mouth twitched a few times.


    "Chess? What is chess?" Wu Xinxin came over and asked curiously.


    Wumo, Deng Qiuchan, Xiao Yan and others also looked at Ao Xiaoran curiously.


    Ao Xiaoran thought for a while, then repeated what Zhang Yu told her at the beginning, and then told everyone the rules of chess in a serious manner. Of course, she knew only a little bit about herself, so she naturally made some mistakes. Yue is on the side, adding a sentence from time to time, but let everyone understand the complete rules of chess.


    After finished speaking, Ao Xiaoran couldn''t wait to take Ao Wuyan''s hand: "Uncle Wuyan, come and play a game of chess with Xiaoran, okay?"


    That coquettish and cute appearance is hard-hearted, and I am afraid that he cannot refuse.


    Ao Wuyan was slightly silent, then his eyes fell on the chessboard and a pile of chess pieces, and asked Ao Xiaoran: "Xiao Ran, this... this chess was made by the dean?"


    "Yeah!" Ao Xiaoran blinked and wondered: "What''s wrong? Is it too rough? Or, I''ll go back and let the dean make another pair?" She took the chess piece and rubbed it twice, "Don''t say it, it''s really a bit rough, Brother Wuyan, you are so amazing, I haven''t noticed it after playing for so long, you can see it all at once!"


    When she was in a hurry, she habitually called her brother Wuyan.


    Ao Wuyan was so depressed that he almost vomited blood: "Am I talking about the question of whether it is rough or not? Is it rough or not, it has something to do with my hair..."


    xx, August 30th, Ao Wuyan, died.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 572： stunning

    Chapter 572 Amazing


    Looking at Ao Wuyan''s almost collapsed appearance, Ao Yue couldn''t help laughing. Wasn''t it the same when Zhang Yu used a huge spiritual stone to make a chessboard and a pile of pieces?


    "Teacher Ao Wuyan, is there any problem with this chessboard and pieces?" Xiao Yan and the others also seemed to feel Ao Wuyan''s abnormality and asked in confusion.


    Ao Wuyan took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Don''t you think that the material of this chessboard and pieces is very similar to the ethereal stone I used to make the storage ring for you?"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others looked at the chessboard and pieces carefully.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up: "It''s really similar! It''s just a little darker than the ethereal stone! It seems to be glowing..."


    "This is a spirit stone, a rare treasure that is more precious than the ethereal stone!" Ao Wuyan''s knowledge is obviously not comparable to that of ordinary people, he knows the existence of the ethereal stone, and he also knows the existence of the spirit stone, "The spirit stone is the ethereal spirit. The original state of the stone contains amazing aura..."


    When Ao Wuyan finished explaining, Xiao Yan and the others changed their gazes on the chessboard and pieces.


    Everyone''s breathing became a little faster. According to Ao Wuyan''s words, this spirit stone is simply the most precious thing in the world. One hundred and eight thousand miles!


    "Xiao Ran, the stone you said you were going to give me is this kind of stone?" Ao Wuyan couldn''t help looking at Ao Xiaoran expectantly.


    He clearly remembered that Ao Xiaoran once said that he would give him a stone the size of a house.


    Ao Xiaoran tilted his head, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "So this is a spiritual stone, Xiaoran thought it was an ethereal stone..."


    She said with some distress: "Xiao Ran said she wanted to give you an ethereal stone, but I didn''t expect that this stone was not an ethereal stone at all... Uncle Wuyan, you wouldn''t dislike it, would you?"


    In her opinion, spirit stones and ethereal spirit stones are the same, they are all useless stones, so she can''t tell the difference between good and bad.


    "Lingshi is good!" Ao Wuyan was excited, "Spiritual stone is ten times, a hundred times better than ethereal spirit stone!"


    Ao Xiaoran thought that Ao Wuyan was comforting herself, and couldn''t help but doubt: "Really?" She turned her head and looked at Ao Yue, "Grandma, uncle Wuyan didn''t lie to me, right?"


    Aoyue touched her head with a smile and said, "He''s right, this spirit stone is indeed much more valuable than the ethereal spirit stone..."


    In the small wilderness world, spirit stones are almost extinct, even if they are ethereal spirit stones, they are invaluable, making countless strong people jealous, and the value of spirit stones can be imagined.


    If it wasn''t for Ao Xiaoran being her granddaughter, I''m afraid she, the pinnacle of the strongest, couldn''t help but feel jealous and took the shot herself.


    "Then... Uncle Wuyan, let''s play chess first, and after playing chess, I''ll go to the dean''s brother!" Ao Xiaoran said with a smile: "As many spirit stones as you want, Xiaoran can get you. !"


    Hearing this, Ao Wuyan was so excited that his breath became short, and his eyes became a little hot.


    "Play chess, play chess quickly!" Ao Wuyan said excitedly.


    At first, Ao Wuyan was still thinking about the spirit stone in his heart, but as he played chess seriously, he gradually became immersed in it. He was completely attracted by this novel and interesting chess art activity. Xiao Yan and others watched it for a long time. It was also unbearable, and I wished that I would end up in person immediately and play against Ao Xiaoran.


    What spirit stones and what kind of ethereal spirit stones are thrown out of everyone''s minds, what attracts them is the most essential fun of chess.


    For people who are used to the small world of the wild and boring life, playing chess is undoubtedly a fun activity that is hard to resist.


    It was also from this day that chess gradually spread in the Sky Academy, and gradually became popular outside the academy and was known by more people.


    ¡­


    Champs-Elysees.


    Zhang Haoran''s wisdom is really amazing. It was obviously the first time he came into contact with chess and played chess for the first time, but he easily defeated Shen Mu. In the next few games, he won even more easily, even though Shen Mu had played against Zhang Yu a few times In the game, he was more familiar with chess than Zhang Haoran, but he was defeated without any suspense.


    "Zhang Haoran, don''t you know how to let this old man go?" Sometimes when he loses in a hurry, Shen Muchushu glared.


    "There is no son-in-law on the board of chess." Zhang Haoran was calm and steady, as steady as Mount Tai, "If Lord Yuezhang wants to win, he should rely on his own ability to win, otherwise, even if he wins the son-in-law, what''s the point?"


    Shen Lulu rolled her eyes: "What absurd reason!"


    It''s also a good thing that there are no straight men in this wild little world, otherwise, I am afraid that Shen Lulu would have called Zhang Haoran a straight man now.


    Luo Wenxiu chuckled on the side and didn''t get involved. He just felt that this was really interesting to Weng''s husband.


    Zhang Yu accompanied them for a while, waited for them to finish another round, and said: "Grandpa, Dad, you can play first, I will go out to deal with some things, and come back later to accompany you."


    Shen Mu and Zhang Haoran were already addicted to the game of chess. Where could they care about Zhang Yu? Zhang Haoran waved his hands indifferently: "Go, go, don''t disturb our chess game."


    Well, this guy is a typical chess and forgets his son.


    On the other hand, Shen Mu said with concern, "Xiaoyu, remember to come back for dinner... Mr. Wu''s cooking is the best in the world. If you miss a meal, it will be a huge loss!" Obviously, he has been caught by Wu Qingquan''s cooking skills. Completely conquered, even when playing chess, I can''t forget the delicious medicinal diet.


    Zhang Yu nodded in agreement, then turned around and walked out of the Champs Residence.


    I saw his thoughts released, covering the entire deserted abyss, and in an instant, his figure disappeared in place.


    The dark abyss of barren abyss has beautiful mountains and waters. In the depths of the dark abyss, there is a huge valley.


    In the valley forest, there are about a dozen wooden houses, looming in the forest.


    Beside the stream, a beautiful figure sits leisurely on a clean boulder, with long jade legs swaying in the stream. The water is very shallow, just below the knees of the jade legs. The water is so clear that the jade legs in the water are clearly visible. The occasional splash of water casts the beautiful figure of the owner of the pair of jade legs, the delicate and graceful curves, looming¡­


    Not far away, a group of little foxes were playing in the water, and their humanized expressions were vivid.


    Suddenly, beside the boulder, a figure appeared without warning.


    "Is it so leisurely? It seems that my worries are a bit unnecessary." Zhang Yu smiled and looked at the shadow on the boulder.


    Hearing the sound of longing and dreaming, Bai Ling turned his head in surprise, and in an instant, his eyes met Zhang Yu, and his heart trembled, as if electrocuted.


    She hurriedly stood up, her wet soles lifted immediately, stepped on the boulder, and greeted Zhang Yu with joy: "Dean!"


    Looking at the boulder with a well-mannered white spirit, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but lose his mind for a while. At this moment, he actually felt a kind of heartbeat.


    The naked jade legs are slender and white, the beautiful curves are looming, and the flawless face is like a masterpiece of heaven. The charm and noble temperament are integrated, both contradictory and harmonious, like a goddess who does not eat the fireworks of the world, but also a fox family. The unique charming temptation seems to incorporate the best features in the world, without any flaws.


    Zhang Yu had to admit that even Bai Ling was amazed at this time, even a little moved.


    That charming, noble and contradictory temperament, as charming as water, makes it difficult for any man to resist!


    Is this still the female tyrannosaurus who scared countless people into dismay?


    Is this still the dark abyss overlord who intimidated the Quartet back then, just a name that made countless people feel fearful?


    Zhang Yu looked away with difficulty, coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment, and said, "I heard about what happened in Qinghu Mountain, so I came to see you specially, and by the way, if there is anything I need help with. After all, you are a member of the Cang Qiong Academy, and when such a big thing happened, as the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy, I have an obligation to help."


    Although Bai Ling was very tempting at this time, Zhang Yu had a physical reaction, but he restrained his instinctive reaction very well.


    The most striking difference between a mature man and an immature man is that one knows restraint and never forgets responsibility, while the other does not know restraint and never takes responsibility for himself.


    Everyone has the vision and right to appreciate beautiful things. This is human instinct, but... If driven by desire and become a slave of desire, then what is the difference between humans and animals?


    Bai Ling''s appearance at this time really made Zhang Yu''s heart move, but if he said he liked it... he couldn''t even talk about it.


    "Qinghu Mountain..." Bai Ling''s eyes dimmed, looking weak and pitiful, and crystal tears welled up in his eyes.


    That delicate and pitiful appearance made people feel distressed for a while, and wished to hold him in his arms and pity him fiercely.


    Zhang Yu secretly said that he couldn''t bear it, so he pinched himself fiercely, looked away again, and couldn''t help feeling: "After two months, the charm of this little fox, even I can''t bear it..." At the same time, he felt in his heart. He also scolded himself, "People are sad because of the disaster in the family, you are thinking about messy things, what a beast!"


    But Zhang Yu had to admit that Bai Ling today is really charming, as if the whole world was eclipsed in front of her.


    took a deep breath, and after a long time, Zhang Yu suppressed the intriguing thoughts in his heart, and the whole person looked a lot more serious.


    Bai Ling woke up from the sad memory and said in a low voice, "Thank you, Dean for your concern, but... the teacher has already arranged everything for Bai Ling. Now the surviving people of the fox clan all live here, and the surrounding monsters also live here. They are all driven to other places, and the clansmen can live here without any worries, without worrying about any danger, and without outsiders to disturb, except for occasionally missing their relatives, there is no worries."


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while. He felt extremely sympathetic to Bai Ling''s experience and couldn''t help sighing: "I''m sorry about the Fox clan, and I hope you will cheer up soon, don''t be immersed in the sadness of the past, see With your sad look, I don''t feel bad in my heart!"


    He just wanted to express his concern for the students as a dean, but when Bai Ling heard it, it had an unusual meaning.


    Bai Ling was so warm in her heart that she couldn''t help crying. In front of Zhang Yu, all her disguise and all her strength seemed to have disappeared at once. Zhang Yu''s concern was more than enough in her eyes. Everything seems to have a dependence in my heart since then.


    She resisted the urge to cry, and carefully hid the feelings in her heart. She didn''t dare to look up and look at Zhang Yu, but her voice was still trembling and choked: "Yes! Bai Ling understands! Bai Ling, she will definitely strong!"


    The fox clan almost went extinct. The father died, the mother died, and the clan elders died. In this world, the only thing she cared about was the few surviving clansmen, teachers, and the man in front of her who worried her most.


    Although, this man did not realize the fiery feelings in her heart at all.


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 573： The eve of the assessment

    Chapter 573 The Eve of the Assessment


    Bai Ling doesn''t know how Zhang Yu thinks of herself, but she doesn''t care, as long as she can stay by Zhang Yu''s side, even if she looks at him from a distance, she feels at peace and happy.


    Zhang Yu stared at Bai Ling, and after a long time, he suddenly smiled: "To be honest, I''m very happy that you can cheer up so quickly..."


    At this moment, the little foxes around ran over one after another, hid timidly behind Bai Ling, and looked at Zhang Yu cautiously.


    "Sister Bai Ling!"


    "who is he?"


    The little foxes looked at Zhang Yu, timid and curious.


    There are more than ten little foxes, and two little foxes have reached the vortex state and have the ability to speak human words, while the rest of the little foxes have also improved a lot. Although they are still unable to speak, they are no longer as good as they are. As ignorant as before.


    Bai Ling came back to his senses, squatted down gently, and said to the little foxes, "This is the dean I often mention to you."


    A vortex realm fox looked at Zhang Yu in surprise: "Are you the dean?"


    It jumped up and down on the stone, then crawled around Zhang Yu and muttered, "It doesn''t seem to be anything special!"


    The other little fox in the vortex couldn''t help blinking curiously: "President, Sister Bai Ling said that you are very powerful, is it true?"


    "It''s not too powerful, just a little bit more powerful than the demon king." Zhang Yu smiled modestly.


    A group of little foxes suddenly widened their eyes, their eyes were full of unbelief, and their gazes towards Zhang Yu were also full of admiration.


    At this time, they are like children of several years old, pure in mind, innocent, and very cute in appearance, very endearing.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "You grow up quickly, and you can become so powerful when you join the Sky Academy in the future!"


    The lively little fox in the vortex immediately became happy and asked innocently: "Really? Dean, can we really become that powerful in the future?"


    The other little fox in the vortex also laughed happily: "That''s great! We can also become as powerful as the demon king!"


    These little foxes can be said to be the most talented group of little foxes in the fox clan. They were rescued by the fox king at risk. They are regarded by the fox king as the hope to revive the fox clan. Their talents are no less than Bai Ling. , even stronger than Bai Ling, but they do not have the bloodline of the magic domain **** fox in their bodies, or the bloodline concentration is too low, almost negligible.


    After laughing a few words with the little foxes, Zhang Yu said to Bai Ling, "I''m relieved to see that you''re all right. There are other things in the academy waiting for me to deal with, so I won''t tell you any more."


    "Is this gone?" Bai Ling was a little reluctant.


    "Is there anything else?" Zhang Yu was startled.


    Bai Ling hurriedly lowered his head, concealed his feelings, and said in a low voice, "No. Since the dean is busy, let''s go first. Before the semester starts, Bai Ling will report to the college on time."


    Zhang Yu glanced at Bai Ling suspiciously, but didn''t see anything unusual, then nodded: "Well, I''ll be waiting for you at the academy."


    As soon as ''s voice fell, Zhang Yu immediately flew into the air, and he didn''t see any movement, and his figure suddenly disappeared, as if illusory.


    Above the boulder below , Bai Ling stared blankly at the place where Zhang Yu disappeared, and did not return to his senses for a long time.


    ¡­


    Not long after returning to Cang Qiong Academy, when the sky gradually darkened and everyone had dinner, they dispersed.


    Shen Mu and Zhang Haoran were not less interested. As soon as they returned to the Champs House, they were inseparable in the small garden. They were addicted to the novel experience brought by chess and could not extricate themselves.


    Luo Wenxiu and Shen Lulu watched the battle from the sidelines, enjoying this rare family happiness.


    And Ao Xiaoran mysteriously dragged Zhang Yu to a corner of the yard, and whispered, "Brother Dean, can you take me to the place where I retreated before?"


    Zhang Yu wondered: "What are you doing there?"


    "Go and pick up stones!" Ao Xiaoran said seriously: "There are many, many stones there. Uncle Wuyan and the others like them. Xiaoran wants to pick up more stones and give them to Uncle Wuyan..."


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Stone?"


    Thinking of the hope and chess pieces that Ao Xiaoran brought out, how could Zhang Yu not guess, Ao Wuyan and the others might have recognized the spirit stone, and they were thinking of the spirit stone.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "These guys have good eyesight."


    Although he doesn''t care much about the value of spirit stones, it doesn''t mean that spirit stones are not precious.


    However, he is very fond of Ao Xiaoran. As long as Ao Xiaoran is happy and has a little spiritual stone, how can he be reluctant?


    Don''t say that if Ao Wuyan and others are given some spiritual stones, even if Ao Xiaoran empties the spiritual stones in the sky, Zhang Yu will not feel distressed.


    In the final analysis, there are too many spiritual stones in the sky world. In addition to the spiritual stones, there are all kinds of rare and precious treasures, which can be described as an astonishing wealth. Even if some spiritual stones are lost, Zhang Yu will not pay attention to it. inside.


    "Let''s go, my brother will take you there now." Zhang Yu immediately took Ao Xiaoran into the sky world.


    In the realm of the sky, time seems to be non-existent, and the whole world, no matter when, is extraordinarily silent and has not changed at all.


    Beside Lingquan, the figures of Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran suddenly appeared.


    "Go, pick it up and tell me directly." Zhang Yu waved at Ao Xiaoran.


    Ao Xiaoran flew out with a whistle, and picked up the stones with a loud roar, spirit stones, black obsidian, fire obsidian, golden obsidian, water obsidian, etc., no matter what kind of stone, as long as she saw it, They couldn''t escape her little devil''s claws, and they were all put into the storage ring by her.


    However, this mountain is too big, and there are too many rare treasures, among which there are even many treasures that even Ao Wuyan does not know, until Ao Xiaoran piles up the storage rings, the spiritual stones on the mountain and other strange things. There are still countless precious treasures, which can be said to be a drop in the bucket.


    Ao Xiaoran checked the pile of storage rings, especially the spirit stone the size of a house she had seen before, and murmured, "Should it be enough?"


    She thought about it, stopped, then came to Zhang Yu''s side, and said, "Brother Dean, I''ve picked it up."


    Zhang Yu didn''t even bother to ask how many stones she picked up, nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    After finishing his words, Zhang Yu took Ao Xiaoran and left the sky world. In just a split second, the two returned to the Champs House, and no one even noticed that they had left this world.


    "Girl, where are you going!" As soon as he returned to the Champs House, Ao Xiaoran was about to go out. Zhang Yu grabbed her by the back collar and pulled her back.


    Ao Xiaoran blinked: "I''ll go to Grandma and Uncle Wuyan!"


    Zhang Yu said helplessly: "It''s so late, they must have already slept, what are you going to disturb them at this time?"


    "what!"


    "Ah what? Go to bed quickly!" Zhang Yu said angrily: "What''s the matter, I''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    "Oh." Ao Xiaoran nodded obediently, then walked upstairs pitifully.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Ao Xiaoran ran to look for Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan and others early in the morning. He couldn''t even take care of washing up, and Zhang Yu couldn''t stop him. I had to sigh helplessly: "This girl is getting wilder and wilder!"


    After breakfast, Zhang Haoran and Shen Mu went to play chess again. On the way, Zhang Haoran asked Zhang Yu, "Tomorrow is the day of the admissions assessment. How are you preparing?"


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I have already planned the admissions assessment, and there is absolutely no problem."


    The admissions assessment this time is ingenious. He believes that it will surprise everyone tomorrow.


    "Really?" Zhang Haoran looked at Zhang Yu''s confident appearance, and was also looking forward to tomorrow. He was also curious about how Zhang Yu arranged it and how to choose his favorite seedlings from countless people.


    While talking, they have reached the door of the Champs Elysees.


    But before Zhang Yu walked into the Champs House, a respectful voice came from a distance: "Dean!"


    Zhang Yu looked at it, and immediately said to Zhang Haoran: "Dad, you guys go play chess first."


    Zhang Haoran and Shen Mu nodded and walked into the Champs Elysees.


    Zhang Yu stood at the door of the Champs House, waiting for the man to approach, and when he stopped, he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The person who came was Lei Ao, Lei Jian''s father, Lei Ao, the head of the Lei family in Zhanjiang. Of course, he was now the guard of the Cang Qiong Academy, responsible for guarding the gate of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Someone at the foot of the mountain asked to see the dean. One of them claimed to be the president of the Musician Guild, Gong Le, and the other was suspected to be the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao." Lei Ao said respectfully, "I wonder if the dean wants to see them?" He was originally guarding the sky. At the gate of the college, after the expansion of Cangqiong College, the entire barren mountain became the site of Cangqiong College. He moved to the foot of the barren mountain. A while ago, the college was on vacation, and he also went back to Zhanjiang Mansion. Now that the school is about to start, He didn''t dare to delay at all, and immediately returned to the Cang Qiong Academy to stand guard ahead of time.


    Zhang Yu was startled: "Sage Craftsman?"


    Lei Ao nodded: "That man has no fluctuations in his cultivation, his face is aging, and it seems that his cultivation has been abolished... But from the appearance, he vaguely has the shadow of a craftsman, and he also calls himself a craftsman, so I also Not sure of his exact identity."


    "Okay, I see." Zhang Yu nodded slightly, "Go down first."


    Lei Ao immediately and respectfully retire.


    After Lei Ao left, Zhang Yu released his thoughts and checked the scene at the foot of the mountain. The figure of Gong Le and the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "It''s really a craftsman!" Zhang Yu was surprised, "His cultivation level..."


    He didn''t know the fact that the Craftsman was injured by the mutant alliance, so he couldn''t help but be a little surprised to see the Craftsman so embarrassed and lacking in cultivation.


    After a little pondering, Zhang Yu immediately flashed and appeared beside Gong Le and the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao.


    Looking at Zhang Yu who suddenly appeared, Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was the first to react and immediately saluted respectfully: "Dean!"


    Gong Le also reacted and saluted quickly: "Dean!"


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and then said: "Don''t resist!"


    Before Gong Le and Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao understood what Zhang Yu meant, they felt that the scene before them suddenly changed and they appeared in a classroom.


    "Jiangsheng, how did you end up like this?" Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao just recovered when Zhang Yu''s voice came from his ears, and Zhang Yu looked at him in surprise, "Your cultivation level, Why is it gone?" Although there are many human race superpowers, Zhang Yu is most familiar with the Array Saint, Pill Saint, Craftsman Saint, and Calligraphy Saint, because Zhang Yu has relieved them the most, and the four of them have ruled the human race for thousands of years. , and relying on his own talent and hard work to become the existence of the strongest, this is obviously not comparable to those who are new to the strong.


    Jiang Sheng''s heart is extremely bitter, he dreams of meeting the dean again, but when this day really comes, the dean is still the unfathomable dean, and he has changed from a superpower to an ordinary one. people.


    Gong Le seemed to be more anxious than the Craftsman Saint. She hurriedly bent down and bowed deeply towards Zhang Yu: "I beg the Dean to save Brother Hong!"


    "Sorry, Dean, I know that I shouldn''t disturb you, but my injury is deep in my heart, and there is no one in the world to treat it. In desperation, I have to disturb your tranquility. Please take action..." Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao respectfully Authentic: "I also ask the dean to show mercy and save the little old man''s life!"


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 574： treat

    Chapter 574 Healing


    "Don''t rush for treatment. Your injury won''t die in a while." Zhang Yu said with great interest: "I''m curious, how did your injury come about?"


    He vaguely remembered the mighty appearance of Craftsman Shenghongjinbao before. In just a month or two, Craftsman Shenghongjinbao had become so old, and his cultivation base had disappeared. The contrast was too great. If he didn''t rely on advanced insight Zhang Yu couldn''t even believe that the old man who was about to die in front of him was actually the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao.


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was stunned, his old face showed a wry smile.


    "Not long ago, Zhu''an City of Nanling Ming Empire was destroyed, and the entire city was razed to the ground. After investigation with Zhensheng and others, we just found clues about Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya..." Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao cautiously Looking at Zhang Yu, he said in a low voice, "Then we blocked Nanling, and I was in charge of searching for their whereabouts. Unexpectedly, not long after, they encountered a high-level mutant, and with just one blow, he sent I was seriously injured..."


    Zhang Yu was stunned: "So, the reason why you became like this is to search for the whereabouts of Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya?"


    Looking for Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya was the task that Zhang Yu gave them. Speaking of which, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was seriously injured and even lost his cultivation. Zhang Yu also had an inescapable responsibility.


    He frowned and asked: "Dan Sheng doesn''t care about you at all?"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was silent for a while, and then smiled bitterly: "I have already taken two sixth-grade healing pills and more than ten fifth-grade healing pills, and it is because of these pills that I can survive until now, otherwise, I am afraid It has long since fallen... Dan Sheng and I are not relatives and not related, and we have done our best to be able to come up with so many precious medicinal pills."


    "Nonsense! That Pill Saint doesn''t care about your life or death at all. If the Array Sage speaks for you, he would be reluctant to take out those medicinal pills!" Gong Le said, "In order to get those pills, the Array Sage and the Calligraphy Sage are not. It''s a big price to pay!" It could be seen that she had a lot of opinions on Dan Sheng Cui Jian, and there was a lot of resentment in her words.


    Hearing the words, the Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao said: "Anyway, I can survive, and Dan Sheng also has credit... I, Hong Jinbao, will naturally remember this favor."


    Gong Le said helplessly: "Brother Hong, you are just too sincere and always think of others too well..."


    "Then why don''t you ask him for a Rank 6 Healing Pill?" Zhang Yu asked: "You can take at most a Rank 6 Healing Pill for your injury to heal."


    "It also takes time to refine a sixth-grade healing pill." Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao shook his head and sighed: "In my current situation, I can only last for half a month at most, and Dan Sheng refines a sixth-grade healing pill. , but it will take a month or more... I can''t wait that long."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes became strange: "Who told you that it takes so long to refine the sixth-grade healing pill?"


    After being promoted to a six-star alchemist, countless pill recipes appeared in his mind, among which there happened to be a sixth-grade healing pill. According to his estimation, it would take at most half a day to refine a sixth-grade healing pill. , I don''t even need half a day, but the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao actually said that it takes a month to refine a sixth-grade healing pill...


    Although Zhang Yu''s level of alchemy is the highest of the six stars, and no one can match the seven stars, but even if others are worse than him, it won''t take a month, right?


    Grade 6 Healing Pill is a relatively simple one among many Grade 6 pills, and it is relatively easy to refine. It does take a little longer to refine other Grade 6 pills. Even at the level of an ordinary six-star alchemist, it would take at most a few days to refine it, right?


    "Dan Sheng said it himself, is there any problem with this?" Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao couldn''t help but wonder, "As far as I know, since ancient times, those six-star alchemists have also spoken like this, it seems that there is no problem, right? "


    It takes a month or more to refine a sixth-grade healing pill, which is recognized by the world.


    Everyone said that?


    Zhang Yu became more and more confused.


    Although he is a six-star alchemist, he has never exchanged this knowledge with other alchemists. Therefore, he is not very clear about some potential rules, and he can''t decide whether this is true or not for a while.


    After a little pondering, Zhang Yu immediately said to Shen Lulu, who was in the middle of the Champs Pavilion: "Mother, how long does it take you to refine a sixth-grade healing pill?"


    Shen Lulu''s attention was all on the chessboard. When she suddenly heard Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, she couldn''t help but froze for a moment. When she realized it, she immediately said, "About three or four days. What''s the matter?"


    Three or four days is the level of an ordinary six-star alchemist, and a brilliant alchemist can shorten the world.


    For example, Master Qingyang!


    Master Qingyang, who entered the gate of the six-star alchemy master many years ago, has improved a lot in the alchemy skills in the past years of the mutant alliance, and is even more exquisite than the alchemist Cui Jian. The time to make a sixth-grade healing pill is likely to be shortened to three days, or even within two days!


    "Then why did someone tell me that it takes a month to refine a Grade 6 Healing Pill?" Zhang Yu was a little confused.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyu, you''ve always been very smart, but why did you suddenly become confused?" Shen Lulu laughed dumbly, "If you don''t tell the time a little longer, how can you show the hard work of an alchemist? Falsely reporting the time and properly emphasizing the importance of alchemy. Difficulties can only reflect the value of an alchemist! In fact, this is an unspoken rule that all six-star alchemists keep secret! Outsiders don¡¯t even know it! Today Wei Niang told you, in fact, it is a violation of the rules, you must not Leak out!"


    Zhang Yu was stunned, there is still such a secret in the circle of six-star alchemists?


    Having said that, Dan Sheng Cui Jian is not lying.


    It''s just that Zhang Yu is still a little concerned about Dan Sage Cui Jian''s behavior of not saving him. It is true that there are some things that cannot be leaked, but Dan Sage Cui Jian can be secretly refined and then excused by other excuses.


    "This guy has the ability to save the Craftsman, but he is indifferent..." Zhang Yu was quite dissatisfied. The Craftsman Hong Jinbao suffered this disaster in order to find Du Ruoyun and Lin Haiya. It was because of him. Dan Sheng Cui Jian didn''t save the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, didn''t it mean that he didn''t take him seriously?


    Or, in the view of Dan Sheng Cui Jian, the fall of the craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao brought him far more important benefits than winning Zhang Yu''s favor.


    It seems that in the eyes of some people, the dean''s face is still useless!


    "Okay, I understand." Zhang Yu voiced to Shen Lulu.


    Turning his head, Zhang Yu looked at the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, and said in deep thought: "Anyway, you were injured to complete the things I explained, and I naturally won''t sit back and watch." This is the first time he has encountered such a situation. , did not dare to guarantee, "However, let''s talk about it first, I can cure your injury, but... your cultivation level may not be able to recover. You have to be mentally prepared for this."


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was shocked and said in disbelief, "Is there a possibility of recovery for my cultivation?"


    The purpose of his coming here was just to ask Zhang Yu to treat his injuries. As for his cultivation, he had no hope of recovering.


    "President, does Brother Hong really hope to recover his cultivation?" Gong Le said in surprise.


    The lost cultivation base may be restored. What kind of method is this?


    Zhang Yu said calmly: "I can only say that there is a certain possibility, of course, it may not recover. Don''t be too happy, lest you be disappointed for a while."


    When he helped Ou Shenfeng in the treatment, he restored Ou Shenfeng''s cultivation base to the peak. Therefore, it is not impossible for the cultivation base of Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao to recover, but Ou Shenfeng was in a spirit state at the beginning. Different from the situation of Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, Zhang Yu didn''t have much confidence, and he didn''t talk too much, lest he would not be able to get off the stage.


    "Okay, you prepare first, then I''ll start." Zhang Yu motioned to the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao.


    The craftsman St. Hung Jinbao asked nervously: "Do you need me to do anything?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "You don''t have to do anything, just keep your mental state and prepare yourself mentally."


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao adjusted his breathing and relaxed, and then said to Zhang Yu, "Okay, Dean."


    As soon as Zhang Yu''s thoughts moved, the endless spiritual energy around him quickly moved towards the classroom. A large amount of spiritual energy gathered around him. In just a few breaths, the spiritual energy around him was like a vast ocean, which made the hearts of the Craftsman and Gong Le. Shocked.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu stretched out a finger, and the aura surrounding him was instantly summoned, and it kept pouring towards his fingertips. It was as if a certain kind of aura had been pulled out of it.


    Watching this miraculous scene, Craftsman and Gong Le only felt extremely shocked inside.


    Soon, a green spiritual ball formed at Zhang Yu''s fingertips, and a majestic vitality continued to radiate out, as if embracing the whole spring.


    Wood Elemental Spirit Ball!


    The spirit ball is just an ordinary wood element spirit ball, but it was given the power of creation by Zhang Yu!


    Zhang Yu''s eyes moved to the Craftsman Saint, his fingertips moved slightly, and the spiritual ball containing the aura of the vast wood element immediately flew towards the Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao. A surging vitality erupted from the body of the Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao. It was pure and extreme vitality. It not only completely supplemented the passing vitality of the Craftsman Shenghongjinbao, but also brought the aging of the Craftsman Shenghongjinbao. The old injury is also completely healed, and everything has returned to its most perfect state.


    Internal organs, meridians, dantian, aging skin... Everything has been restored to the most perfect state, even more perfect than when the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was at his healthiest!


    This is the power of creation!


    Gong Le watched nervously from the side, looking forward to it, and apprehensive!


    Sudden-


    The majestic spiritual energy surrounding Zhang Yu rushed towards the Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao at an unbelievable speed. After the aura was completely swallowed up, it actually pulled the aura from farther away and swallowed it frantically.


    At this moment, the entire barren mountain, the barren city surrounding the barren mountain, and beyond, this piece of heaven and earth, endless spiritual energy, madly rushed in this direction...


    And the momentum of the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao is also climbing, Kaixuanjing, Vortex Realm, Dan Xuanjing... In just a few breaths, he has reached the Whirlwind Realm, and it continues to improve!


    Such a big movement suddenly awakened all the people near the barren mountain and barren city. Even Shen Mu and Zhang Haoran, who were seriously playing chess in the middle of the Champs House, stopped and looked in the direction of the classroom. past.


    "This is..." Gong Le couldn''t help being excited, "Great! Brother Hong''s cultivation has recovered!"


    Waiting for the vision of heaven and earth to gradually disappear, the momentum of the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao has reached its peak!


    Low-level to powerhouse!


    "Congratulations!" Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao opened his eyes, Zhang Yu smiled and said: "It seems that your luck is not bad..."


    At this time, Hong Jinbao had no wrinkles on his face, no age spots, and a burly body. The most important thing was that his appearance was much younger than when Zhang Yu first saw him. He looked like An older youth in general.


    But the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao did not answer Zhang Yu. There was inexplicable excitement in his eyes, and even ecstasy: "Okay, I''m okay!"


    He didn''t even care about Zhang Yu, and immediately looked at Gong Le: "Gong Le, I''m fine! We, we can be together!"


    "Uh..." Gong Le was taken aback for a moment, "Big Brother Hong, I know your cultivation has recovered, so don''t stress."


    "No, I, Gong Le, I mean, that, I''m fine!" Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was incoherent, but in front of Zhang Yu, he was hard to say, the whole person''s expression was very exciting and funny Very, "Oh, anyway, I''m completely healed, we can have our own children in the future!"


    Gong Le''s eyes were round and his face was a little blush, but he was still incredulous: "Brother Hong, you mean, that?"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao nodded fiercely: "Yes, that''s the one!"


    ¡ª


    The third update! In recent months, we have cracked down hard, and some things are indescribable. Please make up your own mind...

 Chapter 575： greatly awaited

    Chapter 575 Much Expectation


    "Which one are you talking about?" Zhang Yu was almost dazed by the two of them, and his mind was a little hard to turn around.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice, the craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao''s face turned red, hesitating, unable to speak.


    Zhang Yu looked at him suspiciously: "I haven''t seen you so happy with the recovery of the cultivation base, but you can talk about it, what''s the matter?"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao coughed a few times in embarrassment, almost choking on saliva: "It''s nothing, Dean, I said that the cultivation base has recovered, so I''m happy."


    Zhang Yu pointed to himself: "Do you think I look like a fool?"


    "This, this..." Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao lowered his head embarrassingly, giggling.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "Okay, your injury is healed and your cultivation has recovered. If you have nothing else to do, just leave."


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao immediately bowed to Zhang Yu gratefully: "Thank you, Dean!"


    Gong Le also saluted Zhang Yu: "Thank you, Dean!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and stopped talking.


    After the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao and Gong Le left, Zhang Yu realized that everyone in the academy and the people in the barren city were alarmed. Many people even flew towards this side. Zhang Yu immediately faced everyone. Voice transmission: "It''s okay, what should you do?"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy felt relieved and continued to work on their own affairs. People in the barren city also heard that it was Zhang Yu''s voice, and immediately stopped panicking.


    After a while, at the foot of the barren mountain.


    Gong Le stared at the craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao, hesitated for a moment, and whispered: "Brother Hong, you, yours is really good?"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao nodded fiercely: "It''s really good! If you don''t believe it, let''s find a place to try it!"


    "Bah! What are you talking about!" Gong Le''s face flushed red, as if he could squeeze water, "Why are you so rude!"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao also reacted, patted his head, and immediately said with a smirk: "Well, I just said it was too urgent, Gong Le, don''t mind."


    Gong Le rolled his eyes and scolded with a smile, "I really don''t know what you''re thinking about in your head, Brother Hong!"


    Where did the cold craftsman go?


    She couldn''t help but suspect that the dean cured her brother Hong''s secret disease, but he cured her brother Hong''s brain.


    "However... the dean''s method is really amazing!" Thinking back to the scene of Zhang Yu''s treatment of the Craftsman Saint, Gong Le couldn''t help but sigh: "If I read it right, that spirit ball should be a spirit ball composed of wood element aura. Right? Controlling the elements, mastering the laws, is this the means of the detached powerhouse?"


    The craftsman Shenghong Jinbao also became serious. He glanced at the direction of the top of the mountain and sighed: "How can the dean''s methods be seen through by me and other mortals?"


    Indeed, in the eyes of the detached powerhouse, under detachment, they are all mortals.


    In the eyes of those who are under detachment, those who are detached are no different from gods!


    shook his head, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao retracted his gaze, turned his head and said, "Let''s go, let''s find a place to stay first."


    "Stay? Are you not going back?"


    "Tomorrow is the day for the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy, why do we have to join in?" Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao replied.


    "That''s right." Gong Le nodded, "Well, let''s find a place to live first."


    ¡­


    Academy of Holy Light.


    Qi Jirong called the Vice-President Lin Ji and said solemnly, "You will be fully responsible for the assessment of the college tomorrow. I hope you will not disappoint me!"


    Lin Ji respectfully said: "Don''t worry, Dean, I promise to successfully complete the admissions assessment!"


    Qi Jirong nodded and said, "Go and call tutor Zhou Qiliang and student Xue Xiaoxiao over."


    Lin Ji responded with a sound, and then resigned respectfully.


    After a while, a middle-aged man with an elegant temperament, self-confidence and ease, and a female student dressed in the exclusive costume of the chief student walked into the dean''s office. These two people were Zhou Qiliang and Xue Xiaoxiao.


    Zhou Qiliang, a special tutor of the Holy Light Academy, one of the famous six-star mentors in the Wilderness Continent, has a detached status in the Holy Light Academy.


    Xue Xiaoxiao, the new chief student, a famous genius of Shengguang Academy, and his family background is also extremely extraordinary. At only twenty-eight years old, he has reached the middle of the Danxuan Realm. If it is not for Yang Yu''s performance is too dazzling, and there is a person standing behind him. The most powerful, the title of the chief student, really does not necessarily fall on Yang Yu''s head.


    "Dean!"


    After Zhou Qiliang and Xue Xiaoxiao walked into the dean''s office, they bowed to Qi Jirong, but their attitude was not as respectful as that of vice dean Lin Ji.


    Qi Jirong didn''t care, he nodded slightly towards the two of them: "Sit down."


    After the two sat down, Qi Jirong said, "I''m looking for you, I have something and I need your help."


    Zhou Qiliang said in surprise: "What needs to use us?"


    "That''s right, not long ago..." Qi Jirong said about the Cang Qiong Academy, and then looked at Zhou Qiliang and Xue Xiaoxiao solemnly, "I hope you will go to the Cang Qiong Academy with me. When that time comes, on behalf of our Shengguang Academy, Give Cang Qiong Academy a slap in the face!"


    Holy Light Academy, not to be humiliated!


    Zhou Qiliang was stunned: "Sky Academy? A wild academy, actually wanting to win the title of Seven Star Academy?"


    He frowned, and then said solemnly: "No problem, Dean, leave this matter to us! I also want to take a look, where is the confidence in the Sky Academy... I, Zhou Qiliang, don''t even dare to be called a Seven Star Instructor. , Is there someone who thinks that Cang Qiong Academy is more powerful than me?"


    Among the eleven six-star mentors in the mainland, no one dares to say that they are better than Zhou Qiliang.


    "By the way, Dean, why didn''t you find Mentor Qi Xue?" Zhou Qiliang suddenly wondered.


    Qi Xue, a special tutor of Shengguang Academy, it is worth mentioning that she has the same identity as Zhou Qiliang, a six-star tutor!


    There are only eleven six-star tutors in total, and there are only two female six-star tutors, Qi Xue is one of them.


    Qi Jirong shook his head and said, "I have already looked for her, but she refused without hesitation. Even though the reward was generous, she still refused."


    Zhou Qiliang raised his eyebrows: "Rejected?"


    "Actually, it''s not surprising. Instructor Qi Xue''s temperament has always been cold, and she also lacks a sense of belonging to Shengguang Academy. In addition to the matter of Yang Yu, she has a lot of opinions on me. She doesn''t help, which is what I expected. Qi Jirong sighed helplessly, Yang Yu had been taught by Qi Xue before, although he was not a master and apprentice, he was better than a master and apprentice, "So, this time, I can only rely on you!"


    Xue Xiaoxiao was instructed by Zhou Qiliang, so naturally he and Zhou Qiliang got closer. As long as Zhou Qiliang stood out, Xue Xiaoxiao would probably not refuse.


    "Isn''t the glory of Shengguang Academy worth mentioning in this woman''s eyes?" Zhou Qiliang said something pointed, and immediately said: "But it doesn''t matter, Qi Xue doesn''t want to come forward, and I, Zhou Qiliang, don''t. If you find it troublesome, leave this matter to me and Xue Xiaoxiao."


    Qi Jirong looked at Xue Xiaoxiao: "What do you think?"


    Xue Xiaoxiao said without hesitation: "Teacher Zhou''s meaning is mine."


    Qi Jirong smiled with relief: "Very good, you two, you didn''t disappoint me!"


    For the first time, he felt that it was a wrong decision not to make Xue Xiaoxiao the chief student. Look, the mental awareness of this child and mentor Zhou Qiliang is much higher than that of Yang Yu and mentor Qi Xue.


    "I have discussed it with Dong Xiaobao and the others. The remaining nine six-star colleges will also send six-star tutors and chief students from their respective colleges. At that time, tutor Zhou Qiliang and you six-star tutors will form a team and be responsible for dealing with the tutors of Cangqiong College. , Xue Xiaoxiao, you chief students form a group to deal with the students of the Cang Qiong Academy." Qi Jirong arranged: "This time, we must step down the Cang Qiong Academy, so that they will lose face and their prestige!"


    The humiliation suffered by Holy Light Academy must be repaid a hundredfold!


    Qi Jirong looked at the two in front of him: "You guys, are you confident?"


    Hearing Qi Jirong''s words, Zhou Qiliang had a feeling of blood boiling when he thought of the huge battle tomorrow. He seemed to have faintly felt the atmosphere of the upcoming war, and even felt that he had a lofty mission.


    "No problem!" Zhou Qiliang stood up and said very seriously: "The glory of Shengguang Academy is guarded by us!"


    Xue Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, but her eyes were also very firm.


    Qi Jirong looked at Zhou Qiliang with admiration, and patted the latter''s shoulder lightly: "Very good! Go back and prepare, tonight, we''ll set off!"


    Zhou Qiliang said in astonishment, "Let''s set off so early?"


    "Let''s set off early to avoid any accidents." Qi Jirong explained with a smile: "We must arrive before Cangqiong College conducts the admissions assessment, and step on their prestige in front of the world, otherwise... even if we win , what''s the point?"


    If there is no audience, who are they performing for?


    Zhou Qiliang thoughtfully: "I understand."


    ¡­


    It was night, and ten teams of six-star academies, including Holy Light Academy and Miracle Academy, set off overnight, rode on beasts and beasts, and rushed straight to the direction of Sky Academy. Even in the middle of the night, it still attracted the attention of many people, but who? I don''t know where they are going or what their purpose is.


    They set off secretly without even notifying Yang Pei''an, the Sage of Calligraphy, apparently afraid that Yang Pei''an, the Sage of Calligraphy, would stop them and cause their plan to abort.


    But what they didn''t know was that before they set off, there were many superpowers rushing in the direction of Huangbei. Among them were many famous characters, the previous Dragon Emperor Aokun, the current Dragon Emperor Aolin, Qin Wudi Yinggu, Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Yan An... All the famous people in the world, but they all chose to set off at this time, and they have the same goal, that is... Cang Qiong Academy.


    Only Dan Sage Cui Jian, Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an, and some of the most powerful people didn''t set off in a hurry.


    Huangbei, which was once not noticed by anyone, has now become the focus of attention of countless powerhouses!


    Before dawn, among the clouds above the barren city, a lot of powerhouses gathered, which was extremely lively. Under the sky, the crowded barren city was even more lively than before. Every street was filled with dense crowds. Individuals looked at the towering mountain in the center of the city with fanatical eyes, which was the holy mountain in their minds.


    As the sun rose from the end of the sky, the first rays of sunlight fell on the earth, and the frenetic atmosphere seemed to be ignited in an instant: "Holy Master!"


    "Holy Master!"


    "Holy Master!"


    The fanatical cry reverberated between the heaven and the earth, and the huge momentum was like a hurricane, causing the clouds in the sky to be slightly diluted.


    ¡ª


    The first update!


    Thank you ''Meng Xuanqian'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 576： gather together

    Chapter 576 Gathering


    Between the clouds, Ao Kun, Ao Lin, Ying Gu, Array Saint Luo Xuyang and others watched this scene in shock.


    They knew that the dean had a very high reputation in the Zhou Dynasty and even most of the wild north, but they never imagined that these people''s worship of the dean would be so fanatical, and the hoarse shouts shocked them. The eardrums are a little sore.


    They had no doubts that if they were enemies with the dean, these people would not hesitate to take action against them, and they would die without regrets.


    However, they had gone through countless battles, and after a little shock, they gradually calmed down.


    Ying Gu glanced down, facing Sheng Luo Xuyang with a smile: "I see that there are quite a few good seedlings below, although they are not as good as the monsters in the Sky Academy, but if they are carefully cultivated, their future achievements will certainly not be low. idea?"


    Hearing this, many people from the most powerful human race cast their eyes on the ground below, and from time to time they see a genius, and their hearts are quite moved.


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang looked at Ying Gu angrily: "Not to mention that these geniuses are all coming to the Cang Qiong Academy, even if we come forward to recruit, they will not agree... Even if they really want to rob people from the Cang Qiong Academy, you Dare?"


    Yinggu shook his head very simply: "Don''t dare!"


    "Since you don''t dare, why are you encouraging me to do it?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang rolled his eyes, "You want to see me as a joke, right? You are not stupid when you win, so I, Luo Xuyang, are stupid?"


    The conversation between the two also made the surrounding supreme powers quietly dispel some bad thoughts.


    After making a little joke, Yinggu turned serious and said, "I don''t care about any genius, I only care, this time, whether I can join the Sky Academy as I wish!"


    When this topic was mentioned, everyone became serious.


    They haven''t forgotten the real purpose of their trip!


    It can be said that everyone present today has the intention of joining the Cang Qiong Academy. Even the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang is faintly moved, although Zhang Yu has promised that as long as they complete the task he explained, they will be given a transcendence. However, they only completed the task of popularizing the low-level version of extreme martial arts to the human race, and for the other task, they have no credit at all. Therefore, they have no confidence at all, and they are not sure whether Zhang Yu will be able to do so. help them.


    If Zhang Yu didn''t mention it, the Array Saints would be embarrassed to mention it.


    "Hey, that''s..." At this moment, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang looked out of the barren city with some surprises.


    I saw a group of people dressed in various college-specific costumes standing outside the city, standing out among the many powerful players in the Awakening Realm and Vortex Realm, quite eye-catching.


    Yan An raised his eyebrows: "People from the top ten six-star colleges!"


    Long Huan said: "I have met two of them, Qi Jirong, the dean of the Holy Light Academy, and Dong Xiaobao, the dean of the Miracle Academy. There are also eight other people wearing the dean''s clothes. It seems that they should be the deans of the other eight six-star colleges. ."


    "There are also six-star tutors!" Yan An frowned: "There are ten six-star tutors, there are eleven six-star tutors in the mainland, and ten have come all of a sudden!"


    Long Huan nodded and said, "The group of little guys around them should all be the chief students of the top ten six-star academies."


    The deans, six-star tutors, and chief students of the ten major colleges are almost all gathered here, only one Qi Xue is missing!


    Ao Kun also heard about the top ten six-star colleges of the human race, he wondered: "Today is the day of the admissions assessment, they are not in charge of the assessment work in their own colleges, what are they doing at the Cang Qiong College? These deans are just here. , the six-star instructor and the chief student are also here?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang narrowed his eyes slightly: "I have a hunch that this time the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy will not be calm."


    Although they don''t know what''s going on between the top ten six-star colleges and the sky college, but looking at the posture of these six-star colleges, I am afraid that the visitors are not good.


    "Haha..." The new Dragon Emperor Aolin couldn''t help laughing, "No matter what purpose they have, with the dean here, it''s not their turn to be savage in this place!"


    Hearing this, everyone immediately looked at each other and smiled, without the slightest worry in their eyes.


    ¡­


    Outside the barren city.


    Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao and others came here early in the morning.


    When they first arrived, they looked at the dense crowds around, and the entrance to the city was even blocked. There was no entry or exit. Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao and others were all surprised. Such a battle was compared to their top ten six-star colleges who held admissions assessments. It was even more lively at the time, and the occasional genius even made them a little excited.


    And when the frenzied shouts sounded, the people from the top ten six-star academies were even more shocked!


    A wild academy has such a terrifying appeal?


    Especially the sound of "Holy Master" shocked their eardrums and made them dizzy.


    "Holy Master..." Qi Jirong''s face darkened, "What a big tone!"


    He didn''t know who the holy teacher was in people''s mouths, but he never thought that a person from a wild academy could be entitled to be honored as a holy teacher.


    You must know that even these six-star academies, no one dares to call themselves a saint teacher, and they are naturally dissatisfied with the sky academy.


    Compared with Qi Jirong''s group, Zhou Qiliang and other six-star mentors are even more dissatisfied. These six-star mentors take this kind of honor very seriously. Now some people call others holy teachers in front of them, how can they Calm down?


    Seeing that Zhou Qiliang''s group of people looked gloomy and their eyes were full of anger, Qi Jirong took the opportunity to say: "I know you are not convinced, you are dissatisfied with that so-called holy teacher, don''t worry, you will have a chance to prove yourself in a while, as long as you are in front of countless people. On the face of it, by comparing the so-called holy teacher, it can be proved that the so-called holy teacher is nothing but pretentious."


    Hearing this, Zhou Qiliang''s group became serious, and they all held their breaths in their hearts.


    "The same goes for you." Qi Jirong said to the chief students of Xue Xiaoxiao and other major colleges: "As long as you defeat the students of Cang Qiong Academy, the entire Wild North will spread your name... How fanatical these people are for their belief in Cang Qiong Academy, At that time, I will adore you so much!"


    After a while, Xue Xiaoxiao and many other chief students were like chicken blood, and their blood boiled.


    There is no doubt that this is a huge stage with millions of audiences. Being able to show himself in front of so many people and defeat the students of Cang Qiong Academy is definitely a worthwhile event for Xue Xiaoxiao and others. exciting thing.


    Seeing that everyone was in high spirits and full of fighting spirit, Qi Jirong smiled with satisfaction, then raised his head to look in the direction of the barren hills: "Sky Academy... I have prepared a huge surprise for you, so don''t let me down. !"


    He seems to have seen the scene of the Cang Qiong Academy being abandoned by countless people, and even betrayed and separated.


    However, he didn''t notice at all, just above their heads, between the ups and downs of the clouds, there was a group of extremely terrifying beings, any of which was enough to smash all the six-star academies and blow them to pieces, and these The terrifying powerhouses almost all have a common purpose, that is... to join the Sky Academy!


    ¡­


    "It''s dawn, and the assessment should start soon." Ying Gu was looking forward to it, "I don''t know how the admission assessment of Cang Qiong Academy will be different from those of the six-star academies?"


    Yan An couldn''t help shaking his head: "Assessment is an assessment, and the assessment procedures of major colleges are similar. Is it possible that this admissions assessment can be used for fun?" He obviously didn''t think there would be anything special about the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong College. In contrast, he is more concerned about whether he can join the Sky Academy.


    Ying Gu smiled, noncommittal, he turned his head to look at Sage Array: "By the way, Sage Array, why don''t you see Dan Sage? Haven''t you always been inseparable?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang curled his lips and said: "Don''t say it so ambiguous, I''m just an alliance with them. Dan Sheng and Shusheng probably only set off now, and it will take a while to arrive. As for the Craftsman, I heard that he and Gong Le I came here yesterday, and it seems that I want to ask the dean to help him treat his injury..."


    "The Craftsman Sage." Mentioning the Craftsman Sage, Ying Gu couldn''t help sighing: "It''s a pity!"


    The rest are also quite sympathetic to the experience of the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao. In terms of talent, there are so many people present, except for Ao Kun, Ao Lin, and Zhensheng Luo Xuyang, no one dares to say that their talent is stronger than the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao. Even Ying Gu didn''t dare to say that, the original craftsman Shenghong Jinbao had a bright future, but unfortunately he was attacked by mutants, and his life was ruined, which is indeed a pity.


    At this moment, two figures suddenly appeared beside them, and one of the strong figures asked with a smile, "What a pity?"


    "Of course it''s a pity that the Craftsman Sage... uh." Halfway through the old saying, he was suddenly stunned.


    He looked at the person in front of him in astonishment and couldn''t believe it: "You are a craftsman? How come you have become younger? Besides, isn''t your cultivation already..."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the young version of the craftsman, and their eyes were full of astonishment. Can the abolished cultivation base be restored?


    Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao laughed: "Yes, my cultivation base has been abolished, but... I am lucky, when the dean treated my injury, I also restored my cultivation base along the way!" He was extremely grateful to Zhang Yu in his heart, "Not only that, but the original dark disease in my body was also cured by the dean! Now I feel more comfortable than ever before, more comfortable than ever!"


    "Saint Craftsman, congratulations!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang laughed.


    He was really happy for the Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao. After all, the friendship between them has been so many years. He is still very happy that the Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao can restore his cultivation.


    "Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations!"


    The surrounding people also congratulated the Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao one after another, and even Aokun and Ao Lin smiled and congratulated the Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao.


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao said with a smile: "Thank you, thank you everyone! From now on, we can fight side by side again!"


    We are all people who have experienced the mutant alliance crisis. Although it is not a good relationship, they get along relatively well without involving interests.


    "Saint Array, thank you for your care and help a few days ago. I already know about the Healing Pill. I will keep this kindness in my heart, Hong Jinbao!" After the Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao thanked everyone, he said again He solemnly bowed deeply to the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang, "Thank you very much, as long as you need it in the future, just give me an order, I, Hong Jinbao, will go through fire and water, and I will do anything!"


    ¡ª


    Second update!


    Thank you ''½]öŸ'' for the reward!

 Chapter 577： Shocking opening

    Chapter 577 Shocking Opening


    A person can only see who is really treating you when it is the most difficult.


    Craftsman St. Hong Jinbao is through this crisis, and understands who is really good to him.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang and Book Saint Yang Pei''an, these two are undoubtedly people who are worthy of sincere trust, and Dan Saint Cui Jian... Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao will also remember his kindness, but he can''t do the same as trusting Array Saint Luo Xuyang and Shu Saint Yang Pei''an trusted him like that.


    "I, Luo Xuyang, do things, but I have a clear conscience to help you. It''s based on our years of friendship, not for any reward." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang laughed: "If you treat me as a friend, don''t mention it in the future. , I, Luo Xuyang, are not so hypocritical!"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smile: "If you have friends like this, what more do you want?"


    In just eight words, it expresses his extremely high evaluation and importance against Saint Luo Xuyang.


    "What are you talking about?" A few more figures suddenly appeared in the clouds.


    This time, the people who came were Dan Sage Cui Jian, Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an, Sun Yaowei, the leader of the Hundred Courts Alliance, and a newcomer to the strong, and the one who spoke was Scholar Yang Pei''an.


    Sun Yaowei, the leader of the Hundred Courts Alliance, stood respectfully behind the calligrapher Yang Pei''an, surrounded by a group of bigwigs, shivering and not daring to breathe, lest he offend any bigwig, even his own calligrapher could not keep it. Own.


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an bowed his hands to everyone: "Sorry, we are late!"


    The main reason is that Sun Yaowei is not a superpower, so he can''t teleport, and it takes a lot of time on the way. Otherwise, the book sage Yang Pei''an and several others would have arrived long ago.


    Ying Gu said with a smile, "Everyone was idle and bored, and inadvertently talked about the fact that the Craftsman Sage was injured and the Pill Sage offered the medicinal pills. I didn''t expect it, as soon as we talked about it, you all arrived..."


    These words are obviously mixed with a hint of irony.


    Others may be concerned about the identity of Pill Saint Cui Jian, but Ying Gu doesn''t care at all. Why should a dignified mid-level superpower care about the opinion of a low-level superpower?


    Hearing Ying Gu''s words, everyone''s eyes turned towards Dan Sage Cui Jian and Book Sage Yang Pei''an, but when they looked at the two, their eyes were different. When they were reading Book Sage Yang Pei''an, there were The meaning of approval, and when looking at Dan Sheng Cui Jian, his eyes are a bit intriguing.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian''s expression was a little unnatural, and his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    But for Yinggu, the initiator, he didn''t have the courage to attack, so he had to bear it.


    And Sun Yaowei simply pretended to be deaf and dumb, looking at his nose and heart, like a stone sculpture.


    He, Sun Yaowei, is also the leader of the Hundred Courts Alliance, and is one of the upper-level figures in the Wilderness Continent, but in front of this group of bigwigs, he didn''t even dare to let a fart, and he completely pretended to be deaf.


    Yang Pei''an, the Sage of Calligraphy, smiled faintly: "It''s all old things, so don''t mention it again, so as not to hurt the peace."


    He moved his gaze to the Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, and when he felt the faint aura of coercion, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "The Craftsman, your cultivation has recovered?"


    Before the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao could speak, he handed over his hands to congratulate: "Congratulations!"


    "The dean is kind, helped me heal my injury, and helped me restore my cultivation." Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao said with a smile: "I was still talking to the Array Saint just now, I would like to thank you for your care and help before!"


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an smiled and shook his head: "If you want to thank you, please thank the Array Saint. He was the one who defied the public''s opinions at the beginning, and did not hesitate to spend the Healing Pill, but also to save your life for the time being."


    After chatting for a while, Sage Yang Pei''an looked down at the dense crowd below, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "It''s so lively!"


    Everyone nodded. They have lived for thousands of years, and some even lived for nearly 10,000 years, but such lively scenes are rarely seen. Some of them even saw so many people gathered together for the first time. The strong visual effect made them extremely shocked.


    Sun Yaowei was stunned in his heart: "These people are all here for the Sky Academy?"


    Not to mention the super-big men around him, the surging crowd below was deeply shocking.


    The appeal of this firmament is too terrifying!


    "Book Saint, there is something I''m curious about." Ying Gu asked: "This Hundred Courts Alliance, is it you who has the final say?"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an frowned slightly: "Senior Yinggu said, is he doubting Yang''s prestige in the Hundred Court Alliance?"


    The corners of Ying Gu''s mouth raised slightly: "If the Hundred Courts Alliance is really yours to decide, then I really want to know, what happened to the following group of people?"


    "The group below?"


    "Outside the barren city, about three kilometers south of the city gate." Ying Gu pointed out the exact location.


    While they were chatting for a while, a lot of people came from outside the city. At first glance, they were all densely packed with heads, and it was almost impossible to see the edge, and the top ten six-star colleges, which originally occupied a place alone, were also completely at the moment. Submerged in the crowd, it''s hard to see even the front face. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really not easy to spot.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an followed the position of Ying Gu''s finger and couldn''t help but startled: "It''s them!"


    Sun Yaowei''s eyes also fell on the group of people, and his pupils could not help shrinking: "People from the top ten six-star colleges!"


    Ying Gu asked, "Aren''t you sending these people from the Six-Star Academy?"


    "Me?" Book Sage Yang Pei''an shook his head and said, "I just made an appointment with Qi Jirong and a group of people to come together today, but I didn''t expect that they came over earlier, and they also brought a group of six-star mentors and chief students. "


    He frowned slightly: "These guys, what do you want to do!"


    The Book Sage Yang Pei''an was still wondering, where did Qi Jirong and the others go, and seeing their figures at this moment, with the calligraphy saint Yang Pei''an''s IQ, he instantly guessed the purpose of Qi Jirong''s group of people, these guys are here to make trouble!


    If it wasn¡¯t for making trouble, why did you bring a group of six-star mentors and chief students?


    "It seems that Yang slapped himself in the face." Book Sage Yang Pei''an laughed at himself, "Yang overestimated his prestige in the Hundred Courts Alliance!"


    Sun Yaowei is also very annoyed in his heart, these six-star academy people are becoming more and more lawless!


    They didn''t even take the Sage of the Book in their eyes, didn''t they even take their alliance leader in their eyes?


    "The admissions assessment is expected to start in a while, so why don''t you stop them?" Ying Gu asked.


    "Stop?" Book Sage Yang Pei''an laughed, "Why stop? These guys, because they are from the Six Star Academy, even I dare to threaten, since they want to see the power of the Sky Academy, then let them go. Well, when they have suffered and received a profound lesson, they will naturally know that the sky is high and the earth is high. I have persuaded them before, but since they do not listen, all the consequences will be borne by them!"


    Long Huan said, "Aren''t you afraid of the dean''s blame?"


    The top ten six-star colleges are all under the jurisdiction of the Hundred Colleges Alliance. They came to the Cang Qiong College to make trouble, and the calligrapher Yang Pei''an is naturally to blame.


    "I believe that the dean won''t blame me." Sage Yang Pei''an smiled and said: "Although Cang Qiong Academy is very famous in the Wild North area, but out of the Wild North, not many people have heard of Cang Qiong Academy... Even if they have, they have not heard of it. I don''t care." Huangbei has always been regarded as a barren and barren land. When facing Huangbei, everyone has a sense of superiority in their hearts. This sense of superiority makes them despise everything in Huangbei. , even if the people in the wild north blew the sky academy into hype, I am afraid not many people believe it, "and this time, it is a perfect opportunity, as long as the ten six-star colleges are conquered, the sky college can go out of the deserted north, Entering the field of vision of the people of the entire wilderness... This will benefit the Sky Academy without any harm!"


    Everyone thought about it carefully, but they had to admit that the words of the book sage Yang Pei''an were very reasonable.


    Yinggu''s eyes fell on Qi Jirong and the others below again, and he said leisurely: "I suddenly feel some sympathy for them!"


    They know Sky Academy very well, and they can fully imagine the miserable end of the Ten Six-Star Academy in the near future.


    Against the Sky Academy?


    I don¡¯t know where the courage of these six-star academies came from!


    Haven''t you seen these supreme powers stay here honestly like docile sheep, not daring to make mistakes at all?


    "The ignorant are fearless!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang couldn''t help sighing.


    During the conversation, the sun rose higher and higher, and the clouds and mists surrounding the barren hills gradually became thinner.


    Suddenly, there was a piercing sound of breaking wind in the sky, and along with the sound of breaking wind, a sharp hissing echoed between heaven and earth: "Roar..."


    Big demon!


    Whether it is the many supreme powers among the clouds, or the cultivators inside and outside the barren city, this idea instantly popped into their minds.


    The next moment, the sharp wind breaking sound became more and more intense, and a terrifying demonic energy filled the world. Even if they had no malice towards the human race practitioners below, the inadvertently released demonic energy was still shocking. , the scalp was numb.


    The people below looked up subconsciously. Suddenly, the light dimmed, and the entire barren city was in shadow. All they saw was a sky full of monsters, parked in the sky above the barren city, and surrounded the entire barren mountain. , 10,000, 100,000... A steady stream of monsters, as if endless, gathered together, and the dense monsters stopped in layers above the barren city, like an incomparably thick cover, covering the entire barren city. Covered, even outside the barren city, there are all monsters.


    The number of monsters may not be as many as humans, but most of them are extremely huge in size, and the area they occupy is far greater than that of humans.


    Countless monsters, covering the sky and the sun, hovering in the sky, the chaotic monster energy is suffocating.


    In a short period of time, the entire barren city, and even dozens of kilometers outside the barren city, seemed to have entered the dark night, and there was no light in sight.


    Shocked!


    Whether it was the people in the deserted city or the strongest among the clouds, including Sun Yaowei, they were all shocked by this spectacular scene.


    quiet!


    At this moment, the entire barren city, tens of millions of human beings, did not make any sound, and the needles could be heard!


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 578： sacred mission

    Chapter 578 The Sacred Mission


    Those who shouted "Holy Master" loudly also closed their mouths and were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    In the sky above the barren city, countless monsters lingered, layer upon layer, black and pressed, blocking the entire sky, and the terrifying monster energy permeated all around, making people palpitate. But the strange thing is that, except for the initial roar when the monsters arrived, all the monsters that followed were all quietly and honestly parked in the air without making the slightest sound, let alone attacking the barren city and barren mountains.


    As time went on, more and more monsters came, but they remained eerily quiet, like an army, and the orders were forbidden, if it weren''t for the terrifying monsters that pervaded the surrounding, and no trace of light could be projected through the gap. , I am afraid that everyone will doubt whether all this will be their own illusion.


    Some people with good eyesight can even vaguely see that those huge monsters are all standing on their backs!


    Yes, there are indeed "people" standing on the backs of a few monsters. These people have a common characteristic, that is... the monster is more terrifying than those monsters with huge bodies. Although the body is no different from humans, it is Each of them exudes a powerful aura, and the demon aura is unbelievably strong.


    Transformation monster!


    In just a moment, a thought popped into everyone''s mind: "Those people, all of them are big demons!"


    If a monster wants to transform into a human being, its cultivation base must at least reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm. Not every monster in the Spiritual Rotation Realm can transform into a human being, but every monster that transforms into a human must reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm. , The stronger the bloodline of the monster, the more difficult it is to transform, and the higher the requirements for the cultivation base, just like the blood dragon Ao Xiaoran, until the cultivation base reaches detachment, it has the ability to transform.


    In other words, the "people" standing on the backs of those monsters are not human beings of the human race, but... a monster in shape!


    fear!


    The hearts of the people in the barren city trembled slightly. Although the number of "people" on the backs of those monsters is very small, compared with the humans in the entire barren city, they are not as good as in case, but each of them is an inimitable monster in shape. Each of them possesses astonishing strength, and some of them even have the existence of the Great Demon in the Reeling Realm.


    With so many transforming monsters, they can slaughter everyone in the barren city and turn the entire Huang Chenglin into ashes, even if the people from the top ten six-star colleges make a move, they can¡¯t stop it!


    "My God, what the **** did this firmament do to attract so many monsters!"


    Outside the barren city, Qi Jirong and other people from the Six-Star Academy could not help but stare at the sky in shock. The terrifying demon aura made their legs and feet a little weak, and their heads were dizzy.


    They suddenly regretted it. If they had known that so many monsters would come and get involved in dangerous situations, they would not have come here if they were killed.


    "Peng Clan, Stone Clan, Zerg Clan, the top three races of the Monster Clan are all here!" Dong Xiaobao swallowed and his face was extremely pale, "In addition, there are Lion Clan, Tiger Clan, Rat Clan. The clan, the wolf clan, the bear clan¡­ except the fox clan, all the monster races are here!¡±


    Qi Jirong''s face was heavy, and his heart was secretly bitter: "These demon clan are not honest and take it with Xishan, what are you doing here?"


    Dong Xiaobao suddenly said: "Lao Qi, look at that end!"


    I saw Dong Xiaobao pointing to the sky, a middle-aged man wearing a golden crown standing on the back of a Peng Yao, that middle-aged man was majestic, standing calmly on the Peng Yao''s back, not angry and arrogant, the terrifying demonic energy made people dizzy, and the surrounding people were dizzy. The monsters are consciously separated from them by a certain distance, making him stand out from the Peng Yao under him, and it is quite eye-catching.


    "That''s... the Peng Clan''s crown!" Qi Jirong''s pupils shrank, and he sucked in a breath of cold air, "That person is the Peng Clan Patriarch!"


    The crown of the Peng clan symbolizes the highest power and glory of the Peng clan, and the person wearing the crown of the Peng clan is undoubtedly the patriarch of the Peng clan, because other than the clan chief of the Peng clan, other monsters are not qualified to wear the crown of the Peng clan, even the Peng clan One of the elders is not qualified.


    In addition to the Peng Clan, the Stone Clan and the Zerg Clan also have their own crowns. The three major races are all like this, while the rest of the Monster Beast Races submit to their feet, or directly or indirectly obey their orders.


    Immediately afterwards, Dong Xiaobao said again: "And that!" He pointed to the other side again.


    Qi Jirong swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "The crown of the Stone Clan, that person is the patriarch of the Stone Clan!"


    Without waiting for Dong Xiaobao to speak again, Qi Jirong took the initiative to search this time, and soon, in another place, he saw the patriarch of the last race among the three top three races of the Monster Race, the Zerg Patriarch!


    The patriarchs of the three major races, each of them are monsters in the upper realm, and each has terrifying strength. If they fight alone, there are almost no people in the upper realm of the human race who belong to them. The opponent, only the genius Veron who was born many years ago, was able to barely overwhelm the big monster of the same level when he was in the upper realm.


    How rare is a strong man like Keberon?


    "In addition to the patriarchs of the three major races, I guess, the patriarchs of other demon clans have also come..." Dong Xiaobao''s words were deeply shocked, "There are so many big demons in the Whirlwind Realm... Are the demon clans coming out in full force?"


    He had never seen such a shocking scene, not even the grandest event in the Central Plains.


    Of course, it is a bit exaggerated to say that the demon clan has come out of their nests. There are more than hundreds of millions of demon beasts in the world?


    In terms of number alone, even the human race is far behind, but most of the monsters, due to the innate limitations of blood, talent and other aspects, make most of them only have the cultivation base of the Awakening Realm, and it is difficult to pose any threat to the human race. In terms of the number of high-end combat power, the monsters are always weaker than the humans, which is the fundamental reason why the monsters have always been suppressed by the humans. If the demon clan really came out, a small barren city might not be able to hold it. Even the entire Zhou Dynasty was far from being able to hold a demon clan.


    Qi Jirong didn''t know whether the Monster Race came out in full force, but he was sure that almost all of the top level of the Monster Race were present!


    It can be said that the monsters gathered in the sky above the desolate city at this moment are extremely terrifying. Although there are not many, they almost occupy two-thirds of the power of the monsters!


    If the war starts at this moment, and the supreme power does not intervene, I am afraid that the entire Zhou Dynasty will be completely occupied in less than an hour!


    Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao, and the other deans of the Six-Star Academy couldn''t help but glance at each other, seeing the fear and shock in each other''s eyes.


    Although the demon clan has declined over the years, the Peng clan, the stone clan, and the Zerg clan can be called the three major royal clans of the demon clan. The three patriarchs are also the most powerful and top-level powerhouses of the demon clan. Their status is higher than that of Qi Jirong and others. Above, only the leader of the Hundred Courts Alliance, Sun Yaowei, and the leaders of the major guilds can compete with him.


    As for Qi Jirong and others, their status can only be compared with the patriarchs of the lion, tiger, rat and other monster races.


    A sense of panic spread among the people in the ten six-star colleges.


    Zhou Qiliang only felt a tingling in his scalp, and said in a trembling voice, "Dean, we, let''s go quickly! We have a chance to deal with this Sky Academy, why should we take such a big risk and get involved in a dangerous situation?" Obviously, He was already terrified by the name of the patriarch of the three monster races of the monster clan. The strong fighting spirit had long since disappeared without a trace, and now he was full of thoughts of running away.


    He didn''t know what these legendary monster clan bigwigs were doing at Cang Qiong Academy. He only knew that if he didn''t leave now, he might not have the chance to leave later.


    "Let''s go?" Qi Jirong hesitated, and the originally firm idea began to loosen.


    But soon, he calmed down again, and his eyes returned to firmness: "Can''t go!"


    Zhou Qiliang shouted in a hurry: "Dean!"


    Dong Xiaobao and many other deans also frowned and looked at Qi Jirong suspiciously.


    "These monsters are indeed terrifying and extremely dangerous, but don''t forget, it''s not just us who came this time!" Qi Jirong looked around, then turned his eyes to the unknown distance, and said to himself, "Although I don''t know that Lord Calligraphy is there Where, but I am sure that Lord Shusheng is definitely not far from us, maybe, he is now in an unknown place, watching us silently."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard it.


    They suddenly remembered that the Book Sage Yang Pei''an had said that he would come to the Sky Academy today!


    The scene in front of us is indeed shocking. I am afraid that it will be unforgettable for a lifetime. The most powerful people leave, and almost no one can stop them, but Qi Jirong believes that the book sage Yang Pei''an will not allow these monsters to attack the city, or even slaughter humans...


    "But..." Dong Xiaobao breathed a sigh of relief, but looking at the densely packed monsters in the sky, he couldn''t help swallowing, "Can Master Calligraphy really beat them?" If so many powerful monsters join forces, I am afraid that even the strongest have to avoid its edge, right?


    If it was just some ordinary monsters, or a small number of big monsters in the swirling realm, Dong Xiaobao did not doubt whether the calligrapher could handle it.


    But now, almost all the monster beast races have come, among them there is no lack of the top eluding upper-level powerhouses such as the Peng clan, the stone clan, and the Zerg clan. Three people, but it''s definitely not bad. With so many terrifying Great Demons in the Whirlwind Realm teaming up, who would dare to despise them?


    Qi Jirong was silent for a while, and then firmly said: "It will definitely be possible! The strongest are invincible!" He was comforting everyone as well as himself.


    Taking a deep breath, Qi Jirong said with burning eyes: "What''s more, even if we leave now, I''m afraid it''s too late. It''s better to stay and see what purpose the demon clan has come here for, and what does this Heavenly Academy have to do with the demon clan? If the Yaozu is here to deal with the Cang Qiong Academy, then we don''t need to take action, and the Cang Qiong Academy will be finished, if the Cang Qiong Academy colludes with the Yaozu..."


    Having said this, Qi Jirong narrowed his eyes slightly: "Then even if we are desperate, we must escape and tell the world the news!"


    He seemed to have seen the scene where the Cang Qiong Academy was cast aside by the world, and everyone got it and killed it.


    Seeing the shocked faces of everyone, Qi Jirong said in a deep tone: "This operation is indeed a huge danger, but I hope everyone can be brave, because... We are not going to the trap for ourselves, but for the entire human race! We ... shoulders the hope of the human race and shoulders a lofty mission!"


    Hearing this, everyone felt a sense of honor and a sense of sacred mission in their hearts!


    Driven by such a sacred sense of mission, the fear in their hearts gradually dissipated, replaced by a look of firmness, pride and glory!


    Not to mention many chief students and six-star mentors, even old foxes such as Dong Xiaobao were a little bewitched.


    ¡ª


    The first update!


    Congratulations on the birth of the third leader of this book! Congratulations to ''Xun Kaizhen''! Sprinkle flowers and applaud!

 Chapter 579： Reiki Paving

    Chapter 579 Aura Paving the Way


    Inside and outside the barren city, it is not only the people from the top ten six-star colleges who are afraid, but many people who come here because of their fame but don¡¯t know enough about the sky college. After seeing this shocking scene, they also fell into panic, shivering with fear dare not breathe.


    However, more people are extremely convinced of the Cang Qiong Academy, and even regard the saint as a god. Even if there are so many terrifying monsters in the sky, everyone is just shocked. They are deeply shocked by this scene, but there is no The slightest fear and fear, because they believe that no matter who comes, the Holy Master will never let them make trouble!


    What''s more, there is a gossip that the instructor of the Monster Beast Class of the Cang Qiong Academy is the Monster King of the Monster Race!


    Even the demon king has become the mentor of the Cang Qiong Academy, how dare the demon clan be detrimental to the Cang Qiong Academy?


    Inside and outside the desolate city, most of the people were very calm, looking at the army of monsters that covered the sky with dark clouds, their eyes were full of curiosity, why did these monsters come to the Sky Academy?


    Sudden-


    The clouds and mist around the barren mountain seemed to be pushed aside by a strange force and slowly dissipated. The true face of the barren mountain also clearly entered people''s sight. The beautiful buildings, vegetation and streams make Cang Qiong College like a fairyland, so beautiful.


    The Great Array has been lifted!


    The great formation that was running all day and guarding the Sky Academy has disappeared!


    At this moment, whether it is the human beings inside and outside the barren city, the monsters in mid-air, or the powerhouses in the sky, their eyes are all locked on the barren mountain, and their breathing is quick.


    is about to start!


    Everyone understands that the assessment they have been thinking about is about to begin!


    "Holy Master!"


    "Holy Master!"


    "Holy Master!"


    Countless cultivators are all boiling, they know that the gods in their hearts, the supreme saint, must be watching them quietly from somewhere in the barren mountains, and they shouted hoarsely, like fanatical believers, all The sound converged into a torrent, condensed into a general trend, making the world tremble slightly.


    As if infected by the practitioners below, the monster in the air also shouted loudly: "Holy Master!"


    The screams of the monsters are not neat, but they are very loud, like thunder. When the voices of all the monsters converge, the resulting sonic shock is even more amazing than the hundreds of millions of human cultivators below. The momentum, like a hurricane, swept the world.


    "What a terrible prestige!"


    Between the clouds, many supreme powerhouses watched this scene in shock and listened to the sound like thunder.


    The Book Sage Yang Pei''an is even more envious: "These people all truly love the dean!"


    That kind of fanatical emotion, excited shouting, can''t be faked, let alone, so many people, can''t all fake it?


    Aokun sighed: "The name of the holy teacher is well deserved! Dean, he really deserves the title of the holy teacher!"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang nodded: "If it weren''t for the dean, the entire small wilderness world would be almost gone, and the dean also created extreme martial arts, popularized the entire human race, made everyone like a dragon, and vigorously promoted the growth of the human race, saying yes Everyone''s teacher is not an exaggeration. Throughout the ages, only the dean has this title!"


    "I have never obeyed anyone in my life, but I am completely convinced of the dean." Yinggu said in a low voice.


    They are all people who have experienced the crisis of the mutant alliance. Naturally, they know what a great contribution the Dean has made to the small wild world.


    Below , many people who were frightened by the army of monsters couldn''t help but startled: "What are they shouting? Holy Master?"


    It was not until this moment that they understood that these monsters were really coming for the Cang Qiong Academy, but they came to the Cang Qiong Academy not to make trouble or to be an enemy of the Cang Qiong Academy. On the contrary, they should have a heart for the Cang Qiong Academy Goodwill, even like many fanatical cultivators, has great respect for the dean, otherwise, why would they follow the crowd and shout "Holy Teacher"?


    Even the Peng clan chief, the stone clan chief, and the Zerg clan chief shouted loudly, and they even shouted harder than other monsters.


    In a frenzied atmosphere, the spiritual energy around the barren mountain suddenly rioted, and the endless spiritual energy in the distance also gathered in the direction of the barren mountain. It erupted from the top of the barren mountain, illuminating the entire barren city.


    Immediately afterwards, the rainbow-like multicolored light continued to extend from the top of the barren mountain, and finally formed a rainbow road, and the end point was above the barren city''s main mansion.


    "This is..." Numerous supreme powers, monsters, and human cultivators all stared at this scene stunned.


    Ao Kun''s pupils shrank slightly: "Aura!"


    Gold Element Reiki, Wood Element Reiki, Water Element Reiki, Fire Element Reiki, Earth Element Reiki, the five elements have distinct auras, but they are close together, forming the rainbow road that is visible to the naked eye.


    Even if they had seen Zhang Yu''s methods, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang, Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao and others couldn''t help being stunned by the scene in front of them!


    God, what kind of trick is this?


    Control the five elements of aura at will, manipulate the law?


    They know that detachment powerhouses have extraordinary means. If they only manipulate one of the elemental auras alone, they can barely understand it, but Zhang Yu... can manipulate five elemental auras at the same time. Could it be that he has fully comprehended all five laws?


    Obviously, this method is even more amazing than compressing and condensing an elemental spirit ball alone!


    The cognition of all the strongest people has been completely subverted!


    The higher the cultivation level, the deeper the understanding of the law, the more terrifying Zhang Yu''s methods will be, just like the frog jumping out of the bottom of the well, the more you will feel how vast the sky above your head is...


    The people in the barren city and the monsters in the sky were all stunned to see this scene, and the deafening shouts also stopped abruptly.


    quiet!


    Deathly silence!


    At this moment, a vaguely blurred figure stepped on the rainbow road and stepped forward. The rainbow road under his feet seemed to be shortened countless times in an instant. Every time he took a step, the figure appeared in Thousands of feet away, it gives people a strange and mysterious feeling.


    In just a few short steps, the figure gradually became clear, and finally stood in the sky above the city lord''s mansion.


    He is Zhang Yu!


    Dean of Sky Academy!


    The strongest and greatest saint ever in the small wild world!


    "Boom!"


    Countless gazes from all directions meet at this moment and converge on him. Hundreds of millions of humans and monsters, he is the only focus, like a god.


    On a barren hill.


    Numerous tutors and academies all looked at the vague figure that seemed infinitely small but seemed infinitely tall in the distance with admiration.


    In the middle of the Champs, Shen Mu and Zhang Haoran also stopped playing chess and stared at the figure in the distance. Out of the corner of the eye, they could vaguely see the monster beasts and the dense crowd of humans. Everywhere they saw, there were monsters. with humans.


    Zhang Haoran was shocked with a hint of pride: "This is my son, my son of Zhang Haoran!"


    Shen Mu, Luo Xiuwen, and Shen Lulu were also deeply shocked and amazed.


    "I originally thought that when Xiaoyu was in the Shen family, the battle that Xiaoyu created was already big enough, but I didn''t expect..." Shen Mu murmured in shock.


    He didn''t see Zhang Yu destroying the mutant alliance, otherwise, he would be even more shocked.


    Down the mountain, after a short silence, people''s emotions became even more frenzied. The blood in their bodies was completely ignited by this shocking scene, and they shouted hoarsely: "Holy Master!"


    The endless monsters in the sky are not to be outdone, and thunderous voices echo between heaven and earth: "Holy Master!"


    Excited people and monsters shouted loudly, even if they shouted hoarsely and exhausted their strength, it was difficult to fully express their respect for the Holy Master.


    Facing the gazes of countless people from all directions, Zhang Yu''s expression was indifferent, and the whole person seemed very calm.


    The breeze blew gently, the purple robe that had been washed white, swayed gently, and the long black hair was also slightly messy, he completely restrained his breath, like an ordinary, ordinary young man, who was stopped by the Shen family guards. The dress is exactly the same outside the mansion.


    However, everyone looked at him with admiration and respect, and regarded him as a god. The worship and respect for him also came from the heart, without the slightest falsehood.


    Zhang Yu watched this scene quietly, and there was a hint of enlightenment in his heart: "Whether a person is noble or not, never depends on his background, dress, power... but his own ability and his contribution to the world. "The humble person, even in a dragon robe, can''t erase the cowardice, greed, insidiousness, and viciousness in their bones, while the noble person, even in a beggar''s costume, exudes self-confidence, bravery, and modesty from the inside out. ,Kind.


    An indifferent smile appeared on his face, Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, and slowly opened his mouth: "Although the Cang Qiong Academy has been established not long ago, it has always adhered to the concept of teaching without distinction, and treats humans, monsters, and dragons equally. All beings, regardless of race, background, talent, or age, can participate! Humans, monsters, and dragons can participate in the assessment. Anyone who passes the assessment can join the Cang Qiong Academy and become a member of the Cang Qiong Academy. Member! Now I announce that the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy will begin now!"


    As soon as these words came out, they once again caused cheers from up and down the barren city, and many monsters also roared loudly to express their excitement and excitement.


    Between the clouds, Ao Kun said in a stunned voice, "Can our dragon race also participate in the assessment?"


    "This..." Ao Lin was excited, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "What are you waiting for, hurry back and bring some clansmen over!" Ao Kun hurriedly shouted, "As for the assessment, I will ask the dean for mercy in a while and give the dragon clan a little time, even if there is only a tiny chance, it must not be missed!"


    Hearing Ao Kun''s reminder, Ao Lin immediately reacted without refuting a word, and immediately teleported away.


    Ao Lin knows very well what the Sky Academy means. As long as he joins the Sky Academy, he will be able to become a detached person in the future. As long as the dragon clan can seize this opportunity, they will be able to rise again. It will not be reduced to the existence of Peng, Stone, and Zerg.


    below.


    Qi Jirong heard Zhang Yu''s words, and said in shock: "This person... is so brave! He actually recruited students from the Monster and Dragon Clan!"


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 580： challenge

    Chapter 580 Challenge


    "Looks like I guessed right, this Cang Qiong Academy has really colluded with the demon clan." Qi Jirong sneered.


    He never mentioned the dragon clan, because in everyone''s opinion, the dragon clan is a superior existence, not an existence comparable to the human clan. If the sky college can really collude with the dragon clan, that is the ability of the sky college, and people will not condemn it. Cang Qiong Academy, on the contrary, will admire Cang Qiong Academy. After all, in the countless years of human history, no force has been valued by the dragon race.


    Dong Xiaobao and others were also extremely excited, as if they had seized the handle of Cang Qiong Academy, and the frustration in their hearts was swept away.


    Qi Jirong took a deep breath, and then suddenly said to Zhou Qiliang and the others, "Get ready, it''s time for you to play!"


    Hearing the words, Zhou Qiliang took a breath and glanced at the monsters in the sky with some fear, and said in a trembling voice, "Do you really want to do this?"


    Xue Xiaoxiao and other chief students also secretly retreated in their hearts and were very nervous.


    "We have already grasped the fact that Cang Qiong Academy colluded with the demon clan, so we don''t have to take risks and provoke Cang Qiong Academy, right?" Dong Xiaobao swallowed, the rainbow road paved with spiritual energy in the sky is still emitting a soft multicolored light at this moment, even if it is separated by a distance Even from a long distance, he can still feel the terrifying power contained in it. It is no exaggeration to say that if the Rainbow Road leaks one percent of its power, it can kill him a thousand times in seconds.


    Now even a fool can see that the dean... is most likely a superpower!


    Dong Xiaobao doesn''t know how powerful the superpower is and what means he has, but he can be sure that what the mysterious dean can do is absolutely impossible for the superpower to provoke such an unfathomable person. Man, Dong Xiaobao thinks he must be crazy!


    Qi Jirong said indifferently: "Don''t forget the real purpose of our coming here... Yes, that Cang Qiong Academy''s collusion with the demon clan may indeed cause some negative effects and be cast aside and scolded by people, but who can say for sure about the future? What we should do now is to defeat them in an upright manner in front of countless people, step on the Cangqiong Academy, wipe out their prestige, and make them lose face. The Six Star Academy is amazing!"


    "Look up and take a look, how many people and how many monsters are there near the desolate city?" Qi Jirong''s mouth raised slightly, "Within ten thousand years, or even in one hundred thousand or one million years, there has never been such a giant in the world. It can be said that on this stage, your every move will be remembered by the world and passed down through the ages! Don¡¯t you want to prove yourself on such a stage?¡±


    These words made Zhou Qiliang, Xue Xiaoxiao and others move, and the cooled blood seemed to be ignited by some emotion and boiled again.


    No one can deny that the stage in front of us is definitely the most shocking stage in the past and present, and no one can refuse its charm!


    The more outstanding and confident people are, the more eager they are for such a stage and eager to show themselves!


    And now, how could they miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    Practitioners have a limited lifespan. Even the strongest and strongest can only live for 10,000 years at most... Therefore, they are even more eager to let their names pass on, just like Bellon thousands of years ago, even if Thousands of years later, he is still the patron saint of people, a legendary hero, and his story is still circulating in the world.


    "Now is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Qi Jirong stared at the crowd with scorching eyes and bewitched: "Once it succeeds, then our top ten six-star colleges will be more famous than the past, and more importantly, your heroic appearance, It will be remembered by everyone, your story will be passed down through the ages! Even the monsters of the demon clan will spread your story! The Peng clan chief, the stone clan chief, the Zerg clan chief, and countless monster clan bosses , will always remember you! And Lord Shusheng, he will also see your performance!"


    said that some people were so excited by Qi Jirong''s words that they could not wait to rush up to fight with the people from Cang Qiong Academy.


    Seeing that everyone''s emotions were aroused, Qi Jirong showed a satisfied smile on his face and said: "Go, show your talents and talents to the fullest, and show the prestige of my top ten six-star colleges and my human race!"


    Dong Xiaobao said worriedly: "What if the dean of Cang Qiong Academy shoots us?"


    "No way!" Qi Jirong said to himself: "With Lord Shusheng, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to us! No matter what, we are members of the Hundred Academy Alliance after all, and if he does anything to us, it is equivalent to attacking the Hundred Academy Alliance. To hit the face of the Hundred Academy Alliance is equivalent to hitting the face of the Lord of the Books, do you think that the Lord of the Books will just sit back and ignore it?"


    Hearing this, Dong Xiaobao breathed a sigh of relief, Qi Jirong''s words did make some sense.


    After removing the last trace of worry, Dong Xiaobao no longer objected. He turned his head with a serious expression and said to the six-star tutor and chief student of the Miracle Academy: "Tu Jinglei, Miao Miao, you must perform well later, and we must not lose our miracle. The face of the academy. You know, when you play, you represent not only yourself, but also our Academy of Miracles, and even the human race!"


    Hearing this, the six-star tutor Tu Jinglei of the Miracle Academy and the chief student Miao Miao nodded solemnly: "Yes, Dean!"


    The other six-star college deans also instructed the six-star mentors and chief students of their respective colleges, obviously taking the Cang Qiong College as their stepping stone, and must show their best side to countless people!


    ¡­


    Over the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Feeling the enthusiasm of everyone, Zhang Yu was very satisfied. After waiting for everyone below to be a little quieter, Zhang Yucai continued: "Next, I will first announce the rules of the assessment..."


    Everyone immediately quieted down, held their breath, and listened carefully. Even some elderly practitioners were eager to try, because they clearly remembered the words of the "Holy Master", and all the creatures in the small wild world are eager to try. , regardless of race, background, talent, or age, anyone can participate... This means that those who have poor talent, are old, and still achieve nothing when they are old, still have the qualifications to participate in the assessment, and still have the ability to join. Cang Qiong Academy, the hope of becoming a student of Cang Qiong Academy.


    The monsters in the sky, as well as the endless crowd, all closed their mouths, daring not to make the slightest sound, for fear of missing a word.


    Hundreds of kilometers in radius, only Zhang Yu''s voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    But Zhang Yu just opened his mouth, but the quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken, and I saw a figure flying up in the air, moving in the direction of Zhang Yu, and said loudly: "Dare to ask this dean, Cang Qiong Academy recruits monsters as students, What is the motive? As we all know, monsters and humans are incompatible. Every year, every month, and even every day, there are countless human beings who die in the mouths of monsters. For countless years, the humans killed by monsters can even fill up Dongling Lake. , This blood feud is higher than the sky, deeper than the sea, generation after generation, never-ending... Now Cang Qiong Academy has recruited monsters as students, isn''t this a naked enemy?"


    In the quiet barren city, Qi Jirong''s voice reverberated constantly.


    The deserted city, which was originally quiet, fell into a dead silence as if time had stopped.


    All eyes fell on Qi Jirong, with shock, curiosity, anger, doubt, etc., but no one refuted his words.


    Because...according to the righteousness of the human race, his words were not unreasonable.


    In the past, people subconsciously ignored this issue. They only cared about the sage. Their fanatical beliefs made them not care about all this. Faith is still fanatical, and he hates Qi Jirong so much, but he has no way to refute it.


    "Haha, it''s interesting." Zhang Yu was not angry at all, but looked at Qi Jirong with interest, "Since you have this doubt, I will briefly discuss this issue with you. In my eyes, the human race, the monster race, and the dragon race , are all creatures in the small wilderness world, all intelligent creatures, there is no difference. Just like the people of different empires, families, and skin colors within the human race, all belong to the human race! Similarly, the human race, the monster race, and the dragon race all belong to the small wilderness world. The creatures! In the eyes of outsiders, we are all labeled with the label of a small wild world, representing a small wild world..."


    Qi Jirong sneered and said, "The rhetoric is arrogant! The world is the world, is it possible that there are other worlds outside the small wilderness world?"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "You don''t know, it''s because your realm is not enough, and when you''re real enough, you will naturally know. Of course, I don''t blame you, after all, a person''s pattern and vision, and his own The environment you are in is related to your own strength... I can forgive your ignorance, but I also hope that you will improve your vision and pattern a little, and stop asking such stupid questions."


    After being scolded by Zhang Yu lightly, Qi Jirong became annoyed and said, "Okay, I can''t tell you! However, I don''t think Cang Qiong Academy is as great as you said! If you have the ability, then accept our challenge!"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Challenge?"


    Qi Jirong took a deep breath: "Yes, I, Qi Jirong, represent Shengguang Academy to challenge your Cang Qiong Academy! Compared with students, tutors, and academy''s hard power... As long as you can think of it, you can compare! I, Shengguang Academy, absolutely Don''t be afraid of battle! I don''t know your Cang Qiong Academy, but you dare to fight?"


    "I represent the Academy of Miracles to challenge your Sky Academy!"


    "I represent¡­"


    When Qi Jirong said the challenge, it seemed to have caused a chain reaction. In the crowd below, a group of people flew out again. It was Dong Xiaobao and other people from the Six-Star Academy.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu from a distance and challenged him with a serious look.


    Zhou Qiliang and other six-star instructors, as well as Xue Xiaoxiao and other chief students, also flew into the air one after another, and said loudly: "Please accept our challenge!"


    Countless gazes fell on them, all of them were incomparably astonished. How to say this, it became a challenge?


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 581： Watch duel

    Chapter 581 Eye-catching duel


    After the shock, everyone quickly reacted and exclaimed: "Holy Light Academy, Miracle Academy..."


    The wasteland is located in the northwest of the mainland. Due to its location far from the Central Plains, the news is blocked and poor and backward, but this does not mean that they do not know the existence of the top ten six-star colleges in the Central Plains. Famous, countless geniuses aim to join Shengguang Academy and other colleges. When it comes to Shengguang Academy and other top ten six-star colleges, there are few people who don''t know about the huge wasteland.


    For the people of the Wild North, the names of the top ten six-star colleges, such as Lei Guaner, just because they are not qualified to join, make the top ten six-star colleges more of a legend, and they are overly deified, as if they only need to join the ten. The Great Six Star Academy is bound to achieve remarkable achievements in the future.


    There is no doubt that the top ten six-star academies such as Holy Light Academy and Miracle Academy are definitely far more attractive to people than Sky Academy!


    Except for those who are extremely fanatical about their beliefs in Cang Qiong Academy and Saint Teachers, the rest of the people obviously care more about the ten six-star academies!


    Because, the ten six-star colleges represent authority and the highest learning hall of the human race!


    "Hehe, Shengguang Academy, Miracle Academy... like thunder!" Zhang Yu obviously noticed the reaction of the people below, but he was not angry at all, and smiled lightly, "I can''t believe that on the day of the admissions assessment, you people from the Six-Star Academy. , I''m not in my academy, I came here."


    The famous top ten six-star colleges in mainland China, even three-year-old children know, Zhang Yu has heard of it, but he doesn''t know much about it. After all, he was not qualified to come into contact with the existence of the top ten six-star colleges before. , and when he rose, he looked down on these colleges again.


    Qi Jirong''s face was indifferent: "I just want to know if you Cang Qiong Academy dare to accept the challenge!"


    Zhang Yu raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "I don''t know who you are from Shengguang College, are you qualified to represent Shengguang College?"


    "I am Qi Jirong, the dean of Shengguang Academy!" Qi Jirong stared at Zhang Yu lightly, "Do you think I am qualified to represent Shengguang Academy?"


    "I''m Dong Xiaobao, Dean of Miracle Academy!"


    "I am Lei Li, Dean of Rock Academy!"


    ¡­


    All the deans reported their identities and names. In front of countless people, even if they were afraid of Zhang Yu, they must not fall into the prestige of their own academy.


    Zhang Yu looked at Zhou Qiliang and others, and asked curiously, "What about you?"


    Zhou Qiliang took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I''m a six-star tutor of Holy Light Academy... Zhou Qiliang!"


    Xue Xiaoxiao, not to be outdone, followed Zhou Qiliang and said loudly, "Chief student of Shengguang Academy...Xue Xiaoxiao!"


    In just a short time, all the six-star instructors and chief students also reported their identities and names, and none of them flinched. They all looked at Zhang Yu with piercing eyes, and their hearts were a little excited. Although their fame is not small, but Not everyone knows them, and now, on such a stage, introducing themselves in front of countless people, they believe that it will not take long before they become famous all over the world!


    Hearing everyone''s introduction, many human cultivators were stunned.


    The background of this group of people is so big!


    The deans, six-star tutors, and chief students of the top ten six-star colleges. It can be said that these thirty people are the best group of people in the top ten six-star colleges!


    The dean represents the greatest power and status, the six-star tutor represents the most outstanding teaching ability, and the chief student represents the most outstanding talent!


    Especially the group of chief students, who were so young and became the chief students of the Six-Star Academy, said to be the most dazzling group of geniuses in the entire wilderness continent, and no one dared to refute it!


    "Heh, the dean of the top ten six-star colleges, the six-star tutors, and the chief students are all coming to the sky college. You really look down on the sky college!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, although he didn''t take these people seriously, but It is undeniable that in the eyes of the world, these people are still very important. The legends and names of the top ten six-star colleges are still very intimidating. In this regard, the Cang Qiong College is far behind, "However, if I remember correctly, you are all members of the Hundred Courts Alliance, right? Have you asked the Scholar when you did this?"


    Between the clouds.


    Ao Kun, Ao Lin, Ying Gu, Array Saint, Craftsman Saint, Gong Le, Yan An and others all turned their attention to the calligrapher, and their eyes were a little weird.


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an laughed dryly: "Don''t look at me, I said before that these guys are here secretly from me..."


    Looking at the arrogant appearance of Qi Jirong and others, even the calligrapher Yang Pei''an himself was a little blind, and he secretly muttered in his heart: "If you want to challenge, just challenge it directly, there is so much nonsense, if it really angers the dean, Even I can''t eat and walk around..."


    He frowned and didn''t have time to watch it any longer. In order to prevent Qi Jirong and others from angering Zhang Yu, he knew that he had to come forward. Even if he couldn''t stop Qi Jirong and others, at least he could restrain them a little.


    sighed lightly, and calligrapher Yang Pei''an waved goodbye to Ao Kun and the others, and then his figure flashed.


    Below , Qi Jirong heard Zhang Yu''s words, and couldn''t help sneering: "Why, are you scared? So you deliberately raised the name of the calligrapher to prevent us from challenging?"


    "Shut up!" Before Zhang Yu could speak, the figure of the book sage Yang Pei''an suddenly appeared in the sight of Qi Jirong and others, only to see him fly to a place not far in front of Qi Jirong and others, his face was extremely gloomy, and he scolded: " Who asked you to make trouble here! Qi Jirong and Dong Xiaobao, you are getting more and more presumptuous!"


    "Lord Sage of Calligraphy!" Seeing Sage of Calligraphy Yang Pei''an, Qi Jirong and the others suddenly changed their expressions slightly, and then they all bowed.


    Hearing what Qi Jirong and the others called the calligrapher Yang Pei''an, countless eyes fell on the calligrapher Yang Pei''an up and down the barren city, and they were extremely excited. Some of them were even more excited than when they saw Zhang Yu.


    The shadow of the famous tree of people, the book sage Yang Pei''an has been called holy for thousands of years. He is one of the four most famous people in the human race. He is regarded as the patron saint by countless people. His influence has already penetrated into every corner of the continent. Zhang Yu''s approachable, calligraphy sage Yang Pei''an is more like an aloof deity. Everywhere in the mainland, there are stories of him circulating, it can be said that he is a living legend!


    "God, he is the calligrapher? The legendary calligrapher?"


    "I, I actually saw the calligrapher!"


    It is fortunate to meet this legendary character, and to see a living legend, how can people not be excited?


    The Book Sage Yang Pei''an ignored Qi Jirong and the others, but said respectfully to Zhang Yu: "President, this is their personal behavior, it has nothing to do with the Hundred Courts Alliance, and it has nothing to do with me, I will drive them away now! "


    Qi Jirong and the others looked at the calligrapher Yang Pei''an in surprise. They didn''t expect that the calligrapher Yang Pei''an''s attitude towards Zhang Yu was so respectful, just like the attitude of subordinates when facing their superiors. The god-like existence in their minds, the calligrapher, one of the four patron saints of the human race in the past, is so...respectful to a person?


    They even suspected that it was their own delusion and everything was fake.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "No hurry!"


    Looking around, Zhang Yu can clearly see the expressions that countless people around him are looking forward to. Obviously, the names of the top ten six-star colleges have already been deeply rooted in people''s hearts, and their status in people''s minds is almost unshakable. Don''t Not to mention, there are quite a few Human Race practitioners inside and outside the barren city. After Qi Jirong and others reported their identities, their eyes became respectful, and there was even a hint of yearning.


    There are not a few human cultivators like this!


    The people who were affected by Zhang Yu''s bewitching technique in the past could only occupy one-third at most. The belief in Zhang Yu was really pious and fanatical, while the remaining two-thirds People, because they had no hope of joining those six-star colleges and five-star colleges in the Central Plains, they took the second place and came here.


    Sky Academy is definitely not their first choice!


    If it is possible, they would prefer to join the famous academies such as Holy Light Academy and Miracle Academy!


    In contrast, the densely packed monsters in the sky are all directed at the Cang Qiong Academy, and they are disdainful of the so-called ten six-star academies.


    "Since they want to challenge Cang Qiong Academy, then I will do what they want." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Just right, I also want to see the power of the top ten six-star academies in mainland China, I just hope they don''t let me down!"


    Hearing this, Yang Pei''an, the book sage, couldn''t help but cast a vague sympathetic look at Qi Jirong and the others. If they kept themselves safe, they might be able to barely keep the glory of the top ten six-star colleges. The college launched a challenge, and the book sage Yang Pei''an could completely imagine that after this battle, the glory of the mainland''s top ten six-star colleges will be completely shattered!


    The deified six-star college, from now on...will completely lose the halo above its head!


    Qi Jirong and others seemed to be afraid that Yang Pei''an, the calligrapher, would stop them, and immediately said, "You said this yourself, we didn''t force you!"


    "Master Calligraphy, you saw it too, he promised it himself." Qi Jirong said to calligrapher Yang Pei''an.


    Book Sage Yang Pei sighed secretly: "I''ve never seen someone so excited about courting death..."


    He took a deep look at Qi Jirong and the others and said, "Well, since you want to be obsessed, then let''s go with you. I just hope that you will not regret it in the future." He had already guessed that this would be the result, so he was not surprised. , The reason why he appeared now is not to stop Qi Jirong and others, but to put aside his relationship with them in front of Zhang Yu, lest he and the entire Hundred Courts Alliance be implicated by these idiots.


    Qi Jirong believed to himself: "Regret? It''s never possible!"


    These words are said firmly.


    Outside the arena, countless people watched this scene. Seeing that Zhang Yu had accepted the challenge of the top ten six-star colleges, he couldn''t help feeling excited, and his eyes were full of anticipation. On the one hand, it is the Sky Academy that has been passed down by countless people in Huangbei. Regardless of the final result, this trip to the Sky Academy is absolutely worth it!


    Even if they are eventually eliminated in the assessment, it is worthwhile to witness the competition between the Sky Academy and the top ten six-star academies!


    "Tell me, how do you want to challenge and in what way?" Zhang Yu smiled, always looking calm, "No matter what you choose, Cang Qiong Academy will accompany you to the end!"


    ¡ª


    The first update! It is said that this week''s vote will be doubled, please help and support the old house, thank you!


    Thank you for the rewarding red envelopes!


    Thank you ''Ink Borage'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 582： Battle of the Mentors

    Chapter 582 The Battle of Mentors


    Zhang Yu''s words made the endless sea of ??people excited. The mysterious Sky Academy and the world-famous Ten Six-Star Academy can be described as the peak duel between the academies!


    Under the gazes of countless expectations, Qi Jirong''s mind moved, and he said with a smile: "It''s very simple, compare tutors to tutors, and students to students. If we lose, we will apologize to you on the spot, apologize to Cang Qiong Academy, and admit it to the world. , Your Sky College is stronger than our top ten six-star colleges! If you lose, I don''t want you to apologize, as long as you say that Sky College is not as good as our top ten six-star colleges."


    He now represents not only Holy Light Academy, but also the rest of the Six Star Academy.


    It can be said that the ten six-star academies are one and the same when it comes to the issue of the Cang Qiong Academy!


    "The top ten six-star colleges are united to compare with my Sky College?" Zhang Yu sighed: "You really look down on Sky College!"


    Hearing this, a flash of embarrassment flashed in Qi Jirong''s eyes, but, just in case, he chose to remain silent and did not defend anything.


    Even if he is despised and despised by everyone, even if he doesn''t want to be ashamed, he must ensure that the ten major six-star colleges will win, and he must be 100% sure, and never give the sky college a chance to struggle! Otherwise, it is not the Cang Qiong Academy that will be embarrassed, but their top ten six-star academies!


    The eyes of countless audience members also became a little weird. Looking at Qi Jirong and others, they were full of astonishment. The top ten six-star colleges joined forces to fight against the sky college? Do you want to lose face?


    Between the clouds, Ao Kun, Ying Gu and the others couldn''t help but sigh: "This guy, he''s really trained his face to the point of perfection..."


    Qi Jirong''s face was a little unnatural, and he immediately covered up his embarrassment with an expressionless gesture, and said, "Just say, can you!"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Okay, as long as you are happy, Cang Qiong Academy will definitely cooperate to the end."


    "Alright then, let your Cang Qiong Academy tutors come out!" Qi Jirong said quickly: "Let''s start with the tutor''s test. The test is divided into three competitions, the level of force, special professional skills, and teaching ability. Everyone said that we bullied Cang Qiong Academy, so let''s do it, we have brought ten mentors, and you can designate any three of the ten mentors to compete with you!" After losing such a big face, he naturally had to find a fig leaf for himself.


    Zhou Qiliang and other six-star mentors all looked at Zhang Yu with fiery eyes, eager to try.


    Every six-star tutor has absolute confidence in himself. Whether it is strength, professional level, or teaching ability, they are the most outstanding existence among countless tutors.


    After a pause, Qi Jirong added: "Of course, your dean cannot participate in the competition!"


    Obviously, Zhang Yu''s method of manipulating spiritual energy has completely deterred them. Even if they can''t see through Zhang Yu''s cultivation, they are sure that Zhang Yu''s strength is absolutely terrifying, even more than the book sage Yang Pei''an. Horrible, otherwise, the book sage Yang Pei''an wouldn''t be so respectful to Zhang Yu in front of so many people.


    It is precisely because he knows Zhang Yu''s power that Qi Jirong deliberately mentions this point. Otherwise, if Zhang Yu participates in the competition, they will be more than a fart?


    Just in this part of the martial arts competition, Zhang Yu alone can kill all of them, and everyone is dead. What is the special professional skill level and teaching ability?


    "Two wins in three rounds means that there are only three games, one for force, one for special professional skills, one for teaching ability, and one can choose opponents at will. I understand that, right?" Zhang Yu said on his face. The smile grew brighter.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s smiling appearance, Qi Jirong couldn''t help but have a bad premonition in his heart, but at this time he was already riding a tiger, so he could only comfort himself in his heart: "This guy must be bluffing!" Qi Jirong cheered for himself, Qi Jirong I calmed down a little in my heart, and said solemnly: "Not bad!"


    Zhang Yu glanced over Qi Jirong and looked at Zhou Qiliang and the others behind him. I have to say that the strength of these six-star mentors is indeed not weak. One of the old men has even reached the upper level of escaping, compared to Baiyuan. The leader of the alliance, Sun Yaowei, is not much different. It is hard to imagine that such a master would be willing to commit himself to a six-star academy as a mentor.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I agree with your proposal, but you should choose your own candidates for the battle. I don''t want to bear the reputation of being invincible."


    Qi Jirong was surprised: "Are you sure?"


    This is obviously a favorable rule for Cang Qiong Academy, but Zhang Yu actually rejected it. Does Zhang Yu really have such great confidence?


    "Of course." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Compared with an upright comparison, show all your abilities, otherwise, even if we win, what''s the point? My Sky Academy will only win by my own ability! "


    "I think it''s because you''re afraid that Cang Qiong College will lose too badly, right?" Qi Jirong sneered and said, "Okay, since you rejected my good intentions, then I will fulfill you! The first game is to test the strength of your Cang Qiong College. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance, don''t send out the mentors in the turbulent situation, so as not to bring shame on yourself."


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "No hurry, I would like to see who you plan to send to fight."


    Hearing this, Qi Jirong didn''t urge Zhang Yu, he turned around and glanced at Zhou Qiliang and others: "Who among you is willing to fight?"


    "I!"


    "President Qi, let me come!"


    "I just broke through to the middle of the swirling realm not long ago, and my strength has improved greatly. I will win this battle with me!"


    "Dean, I, Zhou Qiliang, request to play!"


    All the six-star mentors scrambled to ask for the battle, and they were very enthusiastic. They seemed to regard this as a great glory, and this glory was within easy reach.


    Who doesn''t want to be famous?


    As long as you win the Sky Academy and show your strength, you will be remembered by the people of the Wild North forever, and even your story will be passed down to the demon clan. No one can refuse such a glory!


    Qi Jirong pondered a little, and then asked Dong Xiaobao, "What do you think?"


    "Just in case, choose Senior Yueshan Xiongyue." Of course Dong Xiaobao hoped that the six-star tutor of Miracle Academy would play, but he also knew that Zhou Cang, the six-star tutor of Miracle Academy, was not the most suitable candidate. Because it is only escaping and descending, it is too far from Yue Shanxiong, and compared with other six-star tutors, there is no advantage. In this case, it is better to be more straightforward and objective, and compare Yue Shan, the strongest six-star tutor. Male comes out.


    His idea is very simple, even if his own academy is not selected, he must not let the people of Holy Light Academy stand out.


    The key is... Yue Shanxiong has the highest cultivation base and the strongest strength. No one can fault him if he chooses Yue Shanxiong!


    The other eight deans hesitated for a while, and then they all agreed with Dong Xiaobao. Obviously, they didn''t want to see the people of Shengguang Academy in the limelight, and the dean of the academy to which Yue Shanxiong belonged saw that the six-star tutor of his own academy had a chance to become famous. , naturally will not refuse, this kind of good thing, he can''t get a few more.


    "Alright, let''s Yue Shanxiong!" Qi Jirong glanced at Zhou Qiliang regretfully, and then said to Yue Shanxiong, "Brother Yue, please be more serious in this battle, and be sure to show the prestige of our top ten six-star colleges. A clean win!" Yue Shanxiong was older than Qi Jirong, and his cultivation base was slightly higher than Qi Jirong''s. Even if Qi Jirong was the dean of Shengguang Academy, he would not dare to put on airs in front of Yue Shanxiong.


    Yue Shanxiong nodded solemnly: "No problem!"


    He even dared to fight Sun Yaowei, the leader of the Hundred Academy Alliance, so how could he be afraid of the people from the Sky Academy?


    "Have you chosen?" Zhang Yu looked at Qi Jirong with a smile.


    Qi Jirong nodded, then said to Yue Shanxiong, "Brother Yue, come on stage!"


    I saw Yue Shanxiong walking out of the crowd, stepping on the void, but as if walking on the ground, his face was calm.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Zhang Yu didn''t find it strange at all, a group of six-star mentors, and even these deans, Yue Shanxiong is the strongest, as long as Qi Jirong and others are not fools, they all know who to choose, "Dun Xuan Shangjing ... the cultivation base is not weak, but I don''t know what the actual combat ability is..."


    Hundreds of millions of spectators below, all focused on Yue Shanxiong, their eyes full of anticipation.


    The powerful monsters in the sky are also staring at Yue Shanxiong, and their expressions are much more solemn. Even the expressions of the Peng clan chief, the stone clan chief, and the Zerg clan chief are a lot more serious. Although they are sure to defeat Yue Shanxiong, Yue Shanxiong has The cultivation base is also qualified for them to take it seriously.


    Looking at the Human Race, the Monster Race, and the Dragon Race, there are not many strong people in the upper realm, especially after many old-fashioned people in the upper realm have been promoted to the strongest, the number of people in the upper level of the human race is even rarer. , and Yue Shanxiong is one of the few powerhouses in the upper realm.


    Qi Jirong looked at Zhang Yu: "Our people have been selected, then, it''s up to you!"


    brush!


    After a while, the barren city was up and down, with a radius of hundreds of kilometers. Hundreds of millions of eyes were directed at Zhang Yu... Even though, many people could not see Zhang Yu at all, or could only see a faint black dot.


    Zhang Yu nodded with a smile, then turned his head, looked at the barren mountains, and said with a loud laugh, "Any of you are interested in playing with this mentor?"


    Play?


    That''s right!


    In Zhang Yu''s opinion, this is a fun game, and that lazy appearance also proves how insincere he is in his heart, and he doesn''t take the people from the top ten six-star academies in his eyes at all.


    "I''ll let it go." The voice of the demon king Chengu came from the barren mountain, "If I make a move, I will inevitably be said to be bullying the small. Besides, a small escaping upper-level powerhouse is not qualified to let me. Take action..." Bullying a strong elusive upper realm is a shame for the Demon King Chengu, even if he wins.


    Chengu''s voice was mighty and mighty, spreading all over the world around the barren mountains, clearly reaching everyone''s ears.


    After a while, everyone stared in the direction of the barren hills dumbfounded. They couldn''t see Chen Gu''s figure, but they deeply felt the disdain and arrogance in Chen Gu''s words.


    The people from the top ten six-star colleges, including Yue Shanxiong, all seemed to be insulted, and their faces became very ugly.


    "Don''t be ashamed!" Qi Jirong clenched his fists and looked coldly at the direction of the barren hills, "Who gave you the courage to humiliate a strong man in the upper realm like this? Who!"


    "Who!"


    "Who!"


    The last sound, Qi Jirong almost roared out, and the venting voice full of anger made the air tremble.


    ¡ª


    Second update!


    Thank you ''jang Yang'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 583： cowardly

    Chapter 583


    Qi Jirong is indeed afraid of Zhang Yu, but this does not mean that he is afraid of other people in Cang Qiong Academy.


    "If you have the ability, come out to fight, hide in the dark and talk big, what kind of ability is it?" Yue Shanxiong also said with a gloomy face, and said in a deep voice: "If you can really defeat me, I, Yue Shanxiong, have nothing to say if I lose. But if you don''t have that ability, please keep your mouth shut!"


    Yue Shanxiong''s temper is relatively good, if it were another person, I''m afraid he would have gone mad already.


    The people from the ten six-star colleges all looked in the direction of the barren mountain angrily. They didn''t know who was speaking, but that didn''t stop them from being annoyed.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the barren mountain for a long time, Qi Jirong couldn''t help but sneer: "Could it be that the Cangqiong Academy is full of such outspoken people?"


    It''s just that he didn''t notice that the endless monsters in the sky looked at them with a strange feeling, looking at them like a fool.


    No one else could hear the voice of the demon king Chengu, but these demon beasts heard it all at once. The person who spoke was not their supreme demon king, who else could it be?


    Zhang Yu also stared at Qi Jirong strangely: "Are you sure you want him to come out?"


    "Could it be that this person has three heads and six arms, and he doesn''t dare to come out and meet people?" Qi Jirong didn''t understand what Zhang Yu meant, and was still angry, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his words.


    took a deep look at Qi Jirong, Zhang Yu suddenly smiled, he smiled lightly: "Master Chen, since they want to see you so much, then come out!"


    As soon as Zhang Yu''s voice fell, there was no movement at all, and a figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    I saw the demon king Chengu appear out of thin air, standing beside Zhang Yu, staring at Qi Jirong and his party with indifferent eyes, and there was no expression on his face, as if saying: "Don''t mess with me, I am a mortal feeling. killer."


    Qi Jirong and the others shrank their pupils, and their hearts thumped: "The strongest!"


    teleportation, this is even a sign of the strong.


    They couldn''t see how the Demon King Chengu appeared at all, and there was no other possibility than teleportation.


    "How could it be possible... In addition to this dean, there are other superpowers in this sky college!" Qi Jirong''s heart was shocked, and he looked at the demon king Chengu, full of fear, that was on the same level as the calligrapher. The powerful, god-like characters, how could they be able to compete with the powerhouses in the turbulent state.


    Yue Shanxiong also had a stiff face, and his expression instantly froze.


    "God, I just... provoked a supreme power?" Cold sweat broke out on Yue Shanxiong''s forehead, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    If he knew that the speaker was a superpower, he would not have said those words if he was killed.


    Just when the people from the ten major six-star colleges were shocked, a mountain-like tsunami-like shout suddenly came from above their heads: "King!"


    "king!"


    "king!"


    All the monsters, including the Peng clan chief, the stone clan chief, and the Zerg clan chief, all shouted loudly, their voices frenzied and respectful.


    Qi Jirong''s eyes were wide open, and he said in disbelief, "You, are you the demon king?"


    According to legend, the demon king has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and is the most powerful person in the world. His strength is much more terrifying than that of the calligrapher Yang Pei''an, especially the gossip that circulated not long ago said that the demon king. The strength of the king has been greatly improved. Today''s demon king, even the four human races, or even more human race supreme powers, can hardly pose a threat to him.


    The demon king Chengu looked at Qi Jirong indifferently, and said blankly, "Is there any problem?"


    "This, this..." Qi Jirong swallowed, his head was a little dizzy, "The demon king actually joined a human academy?"


    Not only the people from the top ten six-star academies, but also the countless human cultivators below, also watched this scene in amazement.


    Although there are rumors about the demon king joining Cang Qiong Academy, it has already spread to many places, and many people in the wild north have heard of it, but no one has actually seen the demon king, and the news has not been confirmed. When the Demon King appeared and saw the endless screaming of monsters, they realized that this rumor turned out to be true.


    Demon King, really joined the Sky Academy!


    Looking at Qi Jirong''s stammering appearance, a trace of disdain appeared on the corner of the demon king Chengu''s mouth. He shifted his gaze and landed on Yue Shanxiong, saying, "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    "Lord Monster King is joking, how dare the villain fight with you?" Yue Shanxiong laughed dryly and started with the Monster King, he was not crazy.


    Although Chen Gu restrained his breath and did not release the slightest momentum of a peak powerhouse, it still made Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao, Yue Shanxiong and others tremble, and they could not think of the slightest resistance in their minds.


    Chen Gu frowned, then looked at Qi Jirong and the others in disgust: "Boring!"


    Having said that, Chen Gu was too lazy to pay attention to Qi Jirong and his party, and said directly to Zhang Yu: "President, I''ll go first."


    After Zhang Yu nodded with a smile, Chen Gu immediately teleported away and returned to the barren mountain.


    As soon as Chen Gu left, the screaming like a tsunami of mountains and tsunamis gradually stopped, and Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao and his party also wiped the cold sweat on their heads and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "According to the rules, does this game count as my Cang Qiong Academy winning?" Zhang Yu looked at Qi Jirong with a half-smile but not a smile.


    Qi Jirong''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he was unwilling to admit defeat like this. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and he immediately said with certainty: "No... The demon king is the king of the demon clan, if he is not a human race, how can he play on behalf of the Sky Academy? I Admit it, the demon king is indeed strong, and none of us are his opponents, but if we are judged to lose, I, Qi Jirong, will not accept it!"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Really? Then why didn''t you make it clear just now?"


    When the demon king Chengu did not appear, Qi Jirong didn''t say it, but after the demon king Chengu appeared, Qi Jirong proposed it temporarily, which was quite a joke.


    "In short, unless you send a strong human race to defeat Yue Shanxiong in a dignified manner, otherwise, our top ten six-star colleges will not accept it!" Qi Jirong bit this point and refused to let go.


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu said with a bit of regret: "Really? So it seems that the Dragon Clan tutor of our Cang Qiong Academy can''t play?"


    Dragon Mentor!


    Qi Jirong looked at Zhang Yu in amazement, his eyes were a little dull.


    He could never have imagined that there is not only a demon king in the Cangqiong Academy, but also a dragon of the dragon race. God, that is the overlord of the wilderness continent, and that is a dragon that only exists in legends! Such a legendary creature even joined the Sky Academy?


    Dong Xiaobao, Yue Shanxiong and others also stared at Zhang Yu dumbfounded, and suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts. The demon king and the dragon appeared one after another. Is Cang Qiong Academy really just as they guessed, just an ordinary wild academy?


    "How do I feel, we seem to have provoked a very serious person..." Dong Xiaobao backed away a bit. Looking at Zhang Yu''s indifferent smile, he felt more and more that he had accidentally stabbed a hornet''s nest, and the development of the matter had completely escaped. out of their control.


    Qi Jirong didn''t know whether Zhang Yu was telling the truth or bluffing, but he had already been riding a tiger, so he had to bite the bullet and said, "Of course the dragons can''t! I said, only human teachers can do it!" Even if he was called shameless, He also recognized it. Anyway, his reputation has already been ruined because of Yang Yu''s affairs. Even if he is scolded again, it doesn''t matter.


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at Qi Jirong: "Is it a human tutor? That''s fine!"


    Under Qi Jirong''s uneasy gaze, Zhang Yu turned his head in the direction of the barren mountain and said, "Ni Shantian, haven''t you always wanted to become a regular? Come on, if you win against this tutor Yue, I will allow you to become a regular and become a member of the Cang Qiong Academy. Official instructor!"


    Ni Shantian, one of the new low-level superpowers, the only six-star curser in modern times, was once destroyed by Zhu''an City, and was sent to Cang Qiong Academy by the Array Saints. After that, not only did he honestly stay, but he also tried every means to request to join the Sky Academy.


    Fang Mu was also with Ni Shantian.


    However, looking at Aoyue and the former human guardian deity Beilong, Zhang Yu did not embarrass Fang Mu, and directly asked Fang Mu to sign the contract of the sky, while for Ni Shantian, Zhang Yu only gave him a temporary mentor. His identity, to put it bluntly, is a temporary worker, who may be fired at any time, and cannot enjoy all the benefits of a mentor in the Sky Academy, which is considered a free coolie.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Ni Shantian, who was bored and bored, seemed to have won the jackpot, with a touch of ecstasy on his face.


    He never imagined that such a good thing would fall on him!


    "Return to normal..." Ni Shantian thought about it, thought it would take many years to turn back to normal, but he didn''t expect that happiness would come so quickly.


    Almost as soon as Zhang Yu''s voice fell, Ni Shantian teleported to Zhang Yu''s side, as if afraid of Zhang Yu''s remorse, and excitedly said: "Come on, Yue Shanxiong, right? Let''s fight, hurry up, let''s go! "He couldn''t wait to defeat Yue Shanxiong and complete the mission given by the dean.


    Yue Shanxiong was ready to start, but when he saw Ni Shantian''s sudden appearance, his expression froze: "The strongest!"


    is the strongest again!


    Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao and others are a little confused, is there any end to it?


    Qi Jirong even wanted to shout at Zhang Yu: "Do you dare not to send the superpowers to take action? In your Cang College, apart from the superpowers, don''t you have any other mentors?" But he didn''t dare, no matter what. Said that Zhang Yu''s strength is unfathomable, and it would be too easy to deal with him. If he really dared to speak like this, Zhang Yu would not be able to slap him away with a slap.


    "Senior." Yue Shanxiong was about to cry, "You are a dignified and powerful person, and you are fighting against the younger generation, isn''t this bullying?"


    Ni Shantian is not a good man and a woman, he curled his lips and said disapprovingly: "I just bullied you, what''s wrong? Do you have any opinions? Hold me back if you have any opinions! In this game, you have to fight, or you don''t have to fight. Fight!" This was the opportunity he finally waited for to become a regular, and he couldn''t allow anyone to make trouble, "Hurry up, do it, I''ll give you ten moves!"


    Let alone ten moves, Yue Shanxiong can¡¯t beat even one hundred or one thousand moves!


    ¡ª


    My grandma went to my cousin¡¯s house in Chengdu. I¡¯m going to my cousin¡¯s house for dinner and chatting with my grandmother. It¡¯s estimated that I¡¯ll be home very late.


    Thank you for the red envelopes from ''¼ªÓÎ breeze blowing''!

 Chapter 584： curser

    Chapter 584 The Cursor


    Yue Shanxiong was in a cold sweat and his body was trembling slightly. He looked at Qi Jirong with a look of help.


    The opponent is the strongest human race, how can we fight this?


    Although Yue Shanxiong is confident, he is not arrogant enough to think that he can defeat the strongest human race.


    Qi Jirong was silent for a while, and then said in a very unwilling tone: "We will admit defeat in this game!"


    After saying this, Qi Jirong seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and his whole body was paralyzed.


    Yue Shanxiong also breathed a long sigh of relief, no need to fight, finally no need to fight!


    He glanced at Ni Shantian carefully, and then quickly returned to the crowd. In such a short time, his whole body was soaked with sweat, as if he had just been salvaged from the water, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Cut...it''s boring." Ni Shantian curled his lips, a little disappointed, he hesitated for a while, and said to Zhang Yu: "President, look..."


    Zhang Yu said leisurely: "I just said that you can only become a regular after you beat that mentor Yue. But you haven''t fought now, so of course you can''t become a regular..."


    Ni Shantian looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment, his eyes widened.


    "Why, do you have an opinion?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "No, no." Ni Shantian shuddered with fright, hurriedly shook his head, and smiled apologetically, "The dean is fair and impartial, how dare I have any opinion..."


    He didn''t dare to have any opinion on Zhang Yu, but he hated Yue Shanxiong so much that his teeth itch, his eyes shifted and fell on Yue Shanxiong.


    Being stared at by Ni Shanxiong''s gloomy eyes, Yue Shanxiong shivered, and cold sweat broke out all over his body again.


    Hearing the conversation between Zhang Yu and Ni Shantian, the people from the top ten six-star colleges looked at Ni Shantian in disbelief, and their minds were a little confused: "The supreme powerhouse is actually just a...temporary worker from the Cangqiong Academy?"


    In other words, their top ten six-star colleges... lost to a temp?


    is too ironic!


    Qi Jirong and others twitched the corners of their mouths a few times, their expressions extremely wonderful.


    Zhang Yu said with a light smile: "In this first game, our Sky Academy won. I don''t know what the second game is, what do you want to compare?"


    Qi Jirong came back to his senses, and his expression became extremely serious and solemn. He admitted that he underestimated the Cang Qiong Academy. If nothing else, the force of the Cang Qiong Academy was indeed terribly high. No wonder Lord Lian Shusheng''s attitude towards the Cang Qiong Academy It''s so unusual. In this game, their top ten six-star colleges lost without complaining.


    However, Qi Jirong didn''t plan to just admit it.


    In terms of force, the top ten six-star colleges are indeed inferior to the Cang Qiong College, but in terms of the level of special vocational skills and teaching ability, Qi Jirong is full of confidence.


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose one round, as long as we win the other two rounds, our top ten six-star colleges can still win!" Qi Jirong calculated in his heart, "I don''t believe that Cangqiong College is really so evil, and there are all kinds of tutors... "


    The originally depressed mood was swept away, replaced by strong confidence.


    Having figured this out, Qi Jirong looked at the people behind him, and said, "There are many strong players in Cang Qiong Academy. I don''t blame you for losing the first game, but... I hope you will win the second game. We have already lost one game, and we can''t afford to lose the second game! Otherwise... this will be an eternal shame for our top ten six-star colleges!"


    His expression was extremely serious: "The glory and reputation of the top ten six-star academies are entirely up to you!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then their expressions became solemn, with a great sense of sacred mission, and fighting spirit rekindled in their eyes.


    "The second round is to test the level of special professional skills." Qi Jirong swept his eyes across the crowd, and said in a deep voice, "I know that you are all five-star professionals, but I hope you will carefully measure your own level. If you don''t have enough level, then Don''t fight, so as not to lose the face of our top ten six-star colleges!"


    The level of five-star professionals is also high and low. Some have been immersed in the five-star stage for hundreds of thousands of years, while others are just entering the five-star stage. Compared with other five-star professionals, they are just a rookie. Although they are all five-star professionals, But the gap between the two is unimaginably large.


    For example, a five-star alchemist, a five-star alchemist with advanced skills has a high chance of refining a three-pattern five-grade medicinal pill, while a new five-star alchemist can only refine a five-star alchemy without a grain. Good luck At the same time, he could only barely refine a five-pin medicine pill.


    This gap is real and easy to distinguish.


    Hearing Qi Jirong''s remarks, many six-star instructors'' expressions became more and more solemn. They looked at each other and silently considered their respective professional levels. In the end, everyone looked at an old man with a goatee in the field. This old man with a goatee, His surname is Lin, his name is Yuanqi, and his nickname is Jimin. He is respected by many people as Lord Jimin. He is a five-star alchemist. The most important thing is that Lin Yuanqi''s alchemy skills are superb. He is known as the first person under the six stars. The famous crafting genius Shenfengzi (Ou Shenfeng) is equally famous.


    Although many six-star mentors are eager to play and stand out, but after thinking about it again and again, they finally chose Lin Yuanqi to play in a tacit understanding.


    "I recommend Lin Yuanqi!"


    "Master Jimin''s alchemy skills are superb, he goes to battle, I will serve him!"


    "As long as the opponent is not a six-star professional, Master Lin will definitely win!"


    Many six-star mentors spoke up.


    Lin Yuanqi took a deep breath, bowed his hands solemnly, and said, "Thanks to your mentors, Lin is willing to fight for the glory of the ten six-star colleges!"


    Qi Jirong glanced at Lin Yuanqi, with a hint of admiration in his eyes: "Then I''ll trouble Tutor Lin!"


    Seeing that Lin Yuanqi invited to fight, Qi Jirong felt that the game was stable, and he was obviously confident in Lin Yuanqi.


    Among a group of six-star mentors, Qi Jirong valued most not the strongest Yue Shanxiong, but Lin Yuanqi, who had the highest professional level. As early as many years ago, he tried to recruit Lin Yuanqi and made rich promises, but it was a pity that Lin Yuanqi Yuanqi is very stubborn, he refused without hesitation about Qi Jirong''s solicitation, and did not give Qi Jirong a chance at all. For this reason, Qi Jirong still always thinks about Lin Yuanqi and never gave up soliciting him.


    Lin Yuan nodded at the beginning, then flew out of the crowd and came to Qi Jirong''s side.


    Qi Jirong turned his head and said to himself: "We have already chosen, then, it''s up to you!"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Don''t be so troublesome."


    Before Qi Jirong and the others could react, Zhang Yu said to Ni Shantian, "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. If you win this second round, I will allow you to turn right." He patted Ni Shantian on the shoulder. , "Come on, I''m optimistic about you!"


    Ni Shantian, who was originally lost, heard Zhang Yu''s words, and suddenly he was refreshed and raised his head in surprise.


    He was very excited as if he had been beaten by chicken blood, and said directly to Lin Yuanqi: "Come on, boy, your opponent is me!" Compared with strength, he has no confidence, and there are not a few people who are stronger than him in the world. , in the sky college alone, there are many people who can easily harass him, but if it is higher than the special professional skill level, he will not scare anyone.


    Six-star professionals are extremely rare in the world. Compared with the number of supreme powers, they are much rarer. So far, there are only a few six-star professionals in Ni Shantian¡¯s impression: Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, Dan Saint Cui Jian, Master Qingyang, the dean''s mother Shen Lulu, the academy chef Wu Qingquan, the mutant alliance **** Tu Shan, the mutant alliance arrogant, and himself.


    Among them, Shentushan and Ao Wuxu were all six-star beast masters, and they had all fallen.


    In other words, the remaining six-star professionals are even fewer, and each of them is as precious and rare as pandas.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not count Zhang Yu among them. In his opinion, the dean was a god-like figure, omnipotent, and could not be compared with mortals like them.


    Lin Yuanqi was stunned for a moment, and reminded: "Senior, the second round compares the level of special professional skills, not force!"


    "I''m not deaf, do I need you to remind me?" Ni Shantian''s eyes widened, "Isn''t it just the level of special professional skills? Why was I afraid of anyone? Just ask you, is it better? If you don''t, just admit defeat. , I don''t have time to waste with you!" He looked extremely impatient and urged.


    Lin was stagnant for a while, not knowing how to answer.


    Qi Jirong also frowned and said, "Senior, please don''t mess around!"


    He knew that Ni Shantian''s strength was extremely terrifying, and he was worried that Ni Shantian would use his strength to intimidate Lin Yuanqi, so he turned his head and said to Zhang Yu, "Could it be that your Cang Qiong Academy can''t afford to lose, and are you planning to use your power to overwhelm people?"


    "Using power to overwhelm people? You think too much." Zhang Yu shook his head, "Ni Shantian is a six-star curser, so there''s nothing wrong with participating in the second round, right?"


    Six-star curser!


    As soon as he heard these words, Lin Xiangru jumped back a few steps as if his tail had been stepped on, as if avoiding snakes and scorpions, and looking at Ni Shantian, his eyes were full of horror.


    The rest of the Ten Six-Star Academy also took a few steps back in unison, all of them staring at Ni Shantian, as if they had seen a ghost, trembling.


    The people below the barren city, as well as the monsters in the sky, were also silent for a moment, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    Qi Jirong was also so scared that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his heart trembled fiercely: "Six-star curser!"


    For mainland people, the curser is definitely the most feared profession, no one!


    The deterrent power of a six-star curser is even greater than that of all the powerhouses in the world combined!


    Because the methods of the curse masters are strange, sinister, terrifying, and unpredictable, the consequences are enough to make countless people collapse. They can make a prosperous family extinct in just a few decades, and can make people''s blood mutate. , body deformation, can change people''s sexual orientation, can also extract people''s soul, torture endless...


    Seeing their reaction, Ni Shantian narrowed his eyes slightly: "Why, are you looking down on the curse master?"


    Qi Jirong was about to cry, he looked down on anyone, and he didn''t dare to say that he looked down on the curse master!


    Not to mention, Ni Shantian is still a six-star curser, a six-star curser who hasn¡¯t appeared in the mainland for ten thousand years!


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Book Friend uk9bph8v5'' for the red envelope!


    Thank you ''jang Yang'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 585： struggle and failure

    Chapter 585 Struggle and Fiasco


    No one dared to take Shantiantian''s words. God knows if they did, would they be cursed to have a son or not, if such a thing happened, they would probably live in the shadows for the rest of their lives...


    Thinking of that scene, everyone shuddered, looking at Ni Shantian''s eyes, even more frightened.


    "President Qi, either, or..." Lin Yuan trembled and said, "Let''s admit defeat!"


    Borrow him a hundred more courage, and he would not dare to compare with Ni Shantian!


    Not to mention a six-star curser, even a five-star curser, is enough to make him fear and even fear.


    Qi Jirong''s heart twitched for a while, just admit defeat, he is really not reconciled!


    They have been planning for so long, and they came from the Central Plains from thousands of miles away, and even did not hesitate to offend Yang Pei''an, the book sage, but in the end they ended up like this.


    But... in the face of a six-star curser, they felt deeply powerless.


    Suddenly, Qi Jirong had a flash of inspiration, like grabbing a life-saving straw, and said to Zhang Yu, "No!"


    He said loudly: "This senior has already participated in the first round of the competition. According to the rules, the second round of competition should be replaced by another person! Moreover, the tutor we played is an alchemist in the upper third-rank occupation, and this senior is a It''s not fair at all to compare the cursed masters in the lower third-rank profession!"


    Although these words are rather shameless, he doesn''t care about his own face at all, in order to win, in order to keep the glory of the Holy Light Academy, to keep the glory of the top ten six-star academies, he can do even more extreme things.


    He stared at Zhang Yu with a burning gaze, and said, "Sky Academy must change candidates! Otherwise, even if we lose, we won''t accept it!"


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, Ni Shantian''s face turned gloomy. He stared at Qi Jirong with cold eyes: "What a lower third-rank! Boy, it seems that you really look down on our curse master!"


    Qi Jirong was dripping with cold sweat, and said anxiously, "Senior misunderstood, I definitely didn''t mean to despise the curse master!"


    "Then please explain to me, what exactly did you mean by that sentence just now?" Ni Shantian said with a bad look: "If you can''t explain it clearly, I will let you experience the power of the curse master for yourself. Trust me, It will be the most profound experience of your life!"


    Qi Jirong faltered for a long while, before reluctantly said: "The younger generation means that the alchemist has made a great contribution to the human race, and the curser... Although it is more powerful, its contribution to the human race is still lacking."


    Ni Shantian frowned, this...he really couldn''t refute it.


    One is creation, the other is destruction, the other is giving, the other is deprivation. The most respected is the alchemist, and the most feared and feared is the curser. In people''s minds, no matter how powerful the curser is, The status is never inferior to that of an alchemist, which has been recognized by countless practitioners throughout history.


    "You''re a smart kid." Ni Jingtian snorted coldly and didn''t bother with Qi Jirong anymore.


    Qi Jirong wiped a cold sweat, and in such a short time, he felt that he had walked before the gate of hell, and his whole body was about to collapse.


    "Each player can only participate in one game, why didn''t you say it just now?" Zhang Yu looked at Qi Jirong with a half-smile.


    "I thought you should know even if I didn''t say it." Qi Jirong''s eyes were a little embarrassed, but he held on to hide his embarrassment.


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal, he looked at Ni Shantian and said, "Forget it, you go back first."


    Ni Shantian suddenly became anxious: "Dean!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m quite satisfied with your performance today. It''s okay to give you the position of formal tutor. Later, I will sign a tutor contract with you..." Zhang Yu waved his hand and stopped playing against Shantiantian, "Now, here I don''t need you anymore, so hurry back and be honest."


    Hearing this, Shantiantian was overjoyed: "Thank you, Dean!"


    bowed deeply towards Zhang Yu, and Ni Shantian immediately teleported away cheering.


    Turning his head, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Qi Jirong again, and said, "Let me ask again, this second round, it''s enough to change a mentor, right? No other requirements?"


    "It must be a human tutor!" Qi Jirong said immediately: "In addition, it must be a top-three special professional!"


    The top three occupations are alchemy masters, equipment refiners, and formation masters.


    "There are a lot of requests." Zhang Yu said so, but his expression was still indifferent, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Anything else?"


    Qi Jirong felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he racked his brains and couldn''t think of any other way to limit it, so he could only say: "No more."


    Zhang Yu smiled and nodded: "That''s good, as you wish!"


    I saw him smiling and said in the direction of the barren mountain: "Who is interested in participating in the second round of the competition?"


    Apart from Ni Shantian and Wu Qingquan, the two lower-rank six-star professionals, there are still a lot of special professionals in Cangqiong Academy, not to mention Shen Lulu, a six-star alchemist, Huangfu Shengzhi and other assistant teachers, all of them are high-ranking professionals. A three-rank five-star professional, as well as Ou Shenfeng, who is a crafting genius on the same level as Lin Yuan, known as the first crafting master under six stars.


    Ou Kamikaze was quite moved. When he met his old friend, he also wanted to see how much progress the other party had made over the years and whether he had touched the threshold of six stars...


    "Dean, I..." Ou Shenfeng said.


    "I''m coming!" Before Ou Shenfeng could finish speaking, a gentle voice sounded, and Shen Lulu flew out of the barren mountain, along the rainbow road, and quickly flew to Zhang Yu''s side, "Since he is an alchemist, he should I, the alchemist, go to battle..."


    Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao, Lin Yuanqi and others were all relieved to see that Shen Lulu flew along the rainbow road instead of teleporting. They were already scared by the endless stream of superpowers from Cang Qiong Academy, for fear of sudden Another supreme power has emerged, and this possibility is very high.


    Qi Jirong said to Lin Yuanqi: "Teacher Lin, next, it''s up to you! I hope you don''t live up to everyone''s expectations!"


    "Don''t worry, Dean Qi, my top ten six-star colleges will win this battle!" Lin Yuanqi said confidently.


    The middle-aged woman called herself an alchemist, and Lin Yuanqi knew all about the outstanding alchemists in the world, and the middle-aged woman was not one of his impressions. Therefore, he concluded that this middle-aged woman must be a newcomer. A five-star alchemist might not even be able to reach five stars.


    Waiting for Qi Jirong to back away, Lin Yuanqi turned to look at Shen Lulu, made an exclusive etiquette for an alchemist, and said, "Lin Yuanqi, a five-star alchemist, please enlighten me!"


    "Shen Lulu, a six-star alchemist, please enlighten me!" Shen Lulu smiled.


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Yuanqi froze.


    Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao, Zhou Qiliang, Yue Shanxiong... All of the ten six-star colleges instantly froze, looking at Shen Lulu in disbelief.


    "You lied!" Qi Jirong said in disbelief, "You''re so young...how could you be a six-star alchemist!" He could see Shen Lulu''s cultivation, and he could also sense Shen Lulu''s vigorous vitality, although he didn''t know the exact age of Shen Lulu , but he was sure that Shen Lulu would never be more than a hundred years old.


    A six-star alchemist who is less than a hundred years old?


    is it possible?


    Ke Lin Yuanqi asked in a trembling voice at this time, "You, are you Shen Lulu? Master Qingyang''s disciple, Shen Lulu?"


    Shen Lulu was surprised: "Do you recognize me?"


    "The first genius in the history of alchemy, the number one genius in alchemy in ancient and modern times, how could I not know him?" Lin Yuanqi smiled bitterly, "In the past two days, the entire alchemy world has been shaken, and a piece of news has spread like crazy, Master Qingyang. His disciple, Shen Lulu, became the third six-star alchemist after Master Qingyang and Dan Sheng. The most terrifying thing was that Shen Lulu was not yet 100 years old, and would definitely become the greatest alchemist in the history of the Wilderness Continent in the future. !"


    After a while, countless shocked gazes all converged on Shen Lulu.


    Everyone was stunned by what Lin Yuanqi said!


    A six-star alchemist who is less than a hundred years old, how is this possible?


    "Teacher Lin, is what you said true?" Qi Jirong felt that his brain was lacking oxygen, and his brain was dizzy.


    Shen Lulu is not a superpower, but her status as a six-star alchemist who is less than one hundred years old is even more shocking!


    At this time, another six-star tutor in the top ten six-star colleges said: "I can prove that tutor Lin did not lie. Shen Lulu is indeed a six-star alchemist who is less than one hundred years old!" He is also a five-star alchemist, It''s just that the level of alchemy skills is slightly inferior to that of Lin Yuanqi, so he also knows the existence of Shen Lulu.


    Immediately afterwards, another six-star mentor said: "I can also prove it."


    He is not an alchemist, but he is a five-star illusionist. Coincidentally, he has a five-star alchemist friend. This news is exactly what his five-star alchemist friend told him.


    Lin Yuanqi took a deep breath, and immediately said very simply: "I admit defeat!"


    Compete with a six-star alchemist to test the skill level. Is it necessary to continue this test?


    He still has self-knowledge.


    "Teacher Lin, you..." Qi Jirong was shocked, angry and anxious.


    "President Qi." Lin Yuanqi said calmly, "If you think it is necessary to compare this game, then please find someone else to fight. I, Lin Yuanqi, are not arrogant enough to challenge a six-star alchemist..." Knowing that it is a loss, but to push hard, that is self-inflicted humiliation.


    The head iron doesn''t have such a bar!


    He never doubted that the middle-aged woman pretended to be Shen Lulu. After all, if she were to impersonate someone else in front of so many people, if she was exposed afterwards, the reputation of the entire Cang Qiong Academy would be ruined. Naturally, this kind of stupid behavior, the Cang Qiong Academy would not do. .


    Qi Jirong''s face was gloomy, and he was extremely dissatisfied with Lin Yuanqi, but he had nothing to say, so he could only turn his attention to the other six-star mentors.


    Interestingly, when Qi Jirong''s eyes turned to many six-star mentors, many six-star mentors turned their heads as if they had discussed it beforehand, and none of them dared to look at Qi Jirong with a guilty conscience.


    "Okay, okay!" Qi Jirong''s face was ashen, his lungs were about to explode with anger, but he had nowhere to attack, so he had to turn his head to look at Zhang Yu, and said in a cold voice, "We will admit defeat in this game!"


    As soon as these words came out, the deserted city was silent.


    The top ten six-star academies came with great momentum. The result was that the competition had not yet been held, and they even lost two games. The whole process was completely crushed. This is definitely a result that most people did not expect.


    The most important thing is that the rules of the game are a best-of-three game system. The top ten six-star colleges have lost two games in a row, which means that the mentor''s competition, the top ten six-star colleges lose, and the third game is no longer meaningful. down.


    Defeat!


    The top ten six-star academies were defeated so thoroughly that there was no suspense!

 Chapter 586： Zhuge Yun

    Chapter 586 Zhuge Yun


    Up and down the barren city, everyone held their breaths and looked at Zhang Yu and the others in shock.


    "Losing?"


    "The top ten six-star colleges joined forces and lost?"


    Those human race practitioners who regard the ten six-star colleges as holy places feel extremely unbelievable, and have a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    That is a six-star college with thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even a longer history!


    But now, the top ten six-star colleges have joined forces, and they have all been defeated by the sky college...


    Silence, deathly silence!


    Shock became the main theme of this moment!


    "Xiaoyu, I''ll go back first." Seeing that the dust had settled and she had nothing to do with herself, Shen Lulu immediately nodded to Zhang Yu, then followed the rainbow road again and flew back to the barren mountains.


    Watching Shen Lulu leave, Zhang Yu turned his head and stared at Qi Jirong with a smile: "Is it even better?"


    According to the rules agreed before the competition, the best-of-three-game system, Sky Academy has already won two games, and naturally won the final victory, and the remaining one, the comparison is meaningless.


    To Zhang Yu''s surprise, Qi Jirong said with a cold face: "Comparison, why not compare?"


    "But, you have already lost. Is it necessary to continue the third game?" Zhang Yu smiled slightly.


    "What if you lose?" Qi Jirong clenched his fists hard, the anger in his heart was like a raging volcano, but he didn''t dare to attack at all, so he could only grit his teeth, a cold look on his pale face, "My top six Star Academy, it''s not that they can''t afford to lose! I admit that Sky Academy is indeed powerful, and there are so many strange people, but... the most important and respected part of a mentor is not its military power, nor its special professional skill level. It''s his ability to teach."


    He raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu coldly: "Only tutors with superb teaching ability and wonderful lectures are worthy of the respect and love of the students!"


    He took a deep breath and said proudly: "My top ten six-star colleges have many years of history, long-standing traditions, and college tutors are all tutors with extremely high teaching ability... And the sky college has been established for decades. With a shallow foundation, I wonder how strong your instructor''s teaching ability can be?"


    This is also what Qi Jirong is most proud of. The level of military force and special vocational skills can be exploited, but the teaching ability cannot be exploited!


    "In the third round, compared to the teaching ability, I wonder if Cang Qiong College has the courage to take on the challenge?" Qi Jirong''s voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    The top ten six-star academies cannot lose, and even if they lose, they cannot lose so ugly.


    All lose, this is definitely not a result Qi Jirong can accept!


    The only hope in his heart is to pass the last match, to win a game for the top ten six-star academies, and save a little face!


    Zhang Yu looked at Qi Jirong with a smile: "Are you sure?"


    "Of course!" Qi Jirong is like a gambler who has lost everything, even if he has lost everything, he still tries to win back.


    This kind of self-confidence, I don¡¯t know where he came from. Just like those gamblers, he is always confident that he can win back what he loses, but he doesn¡¯t know that the more he gambles, the deeper he sinks¡­


    Zhang Yu laughed: "Okay, I will fulfill you! Please choose your mentor!"


    Qi Jirong turned his eyes to Zhou Qiliang and the others. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were dodging, they didn''t dare to look at him, and he couldn''t help but feel sad: "These guys, after losing two games, did they give up completely?" He couldn''t see Zhou Qiliang and others. To the slightest fighting spirit, you can only see endless frustration and hesitation.


    "Zhuge Yun!" Qi Jirong''s eyes finally fell on Zhuge Yun, "This game, you come!"


    Zhuge Yun, the six-star tutor of Hidden Dragon College, has the most powerful teaching ability among the six-star tutors. In addition, Zhuge Yun is wise and unparalleled in strategy, and is known as the "Little Book Sage".


    I saw Zhuge Yun frowned and said, "President Qi, with all due respect, I don''t think there is any need to compare this third game."


    Qi Jirong said indifferently: "Why, are you afraid? Or do you think you will lose?"


    "President Qi, it''s boring for you to say that." Zhuge Yun''s face sank.


    "Then what are you afraid of? I''m not afraid of Shengguang Academy, and I''m not afraid of Qi Jirong, what are you afraid of?" Qi Jirong looked directly at Zhuge Yun, "If you think I''m wrong, then go up and prove yourself in front of the world. The human face proves your Zhuge Yun''s ability! Otherwise, I, Qi Jirong, will look down on you, and the people of the world will look down on you even more!"


    Looking at Qi Jirong, who was almost insane, Zhuge Yun couldn''t help sighing. Qi Jirong said it for the sake of it. If he didn''t get it, he could get it.


    Zhuge Yun flew out of the crowd, came to Qi Jirong, and said lightly, "Tell me, how do you want me to compare?"


    Qi Jirong glanced at Zhang Yu, then said in a low voice: "Since it is compared to teaching ability, of course it is better than teaching!"


    Zhang Yu said with great interest: "Tell me carefully."


    "It''s very simple! Zhuge Yun and the tutors of your college gave an open class in public, and whoever gave the lecture well would win!" A slyness flashed in Qi Jirong''s eyes, "It happens that there are countless people inside and outside the city, and many of them must be in In the bottleneck stage of cultivation, as long as one person breaks through, 1 point will be recorded, and the final result will be based on the points! The higher the points, the winner, the lower the points, the defeat! The time...is subject to a quarter of an hour!"


    The human race practitioners inside and outside the barren city have already exceeded 100 million. Even an ordinary tutor, giving a class, may make some people break through in their cultivation, let alone a tutor at the level of Zhuge Yun.


    Hearing Qi Jirong''s words, countless human cultivators inside and outside the barren city were all ecstatic!


    For the vast majority of people in the world, the Six-Star Academy and the Six-Star Mentor are high-ranking figures who have never had a chance to contact them in their entire lives. Now, they are fortunate enough to listen to a Six-Star Mentor¡¯s advice in person. That said, it''s definitely something to celebrate!


    That is the legendary six-star mentor!


    Moreover, he is the best instructor among the six-star instructors!


    It is definitely their honor to be able to listen to their advice!


    Countless eyes fell on Zhang Yu at the same time, and everyone''s faces showed a touch of tension, for fear that Zhang Yu would refuse and miss this great opportunity!


    "Talking about an open class?" Zhang Yu''s eyes are a little weird, isn''t this what he has been doing before? It''s just that last month, it was interrupted for a month because of the retreat and the school holiday. Speaking of open classes, no one in the world can compare to him. The scenes of the previous open classes are still vivid in my mind.


    However, according to the rules, he is the dean and cannot participate in the competition. He can only choose another person from the academy.


    Zhang Yu was thinking about suitable candidates in his mind, and asked: "The method is not bad, but who is responsible for counting?"


    Qi Jirong seemed to have already figured out the answer, and immediately said: "Just as Lord Shusheng is here, with the strength of Lord Shusheng, this matter should not be difficult for Lord Shusheng..." While speaking, he turned around and faced the book. Saint Yang Pei''an bowed and said, "Please also invite Master Shusheng to preside over this competition!"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an looked at Zhang Yu with inquiring eyes.


    I saw Zhang Yu nodded slightly and agreed with Qi Jirong''s proposal.


    Got Zhang Yu''s approval, and the calligrapher Yang Pei''an nodded: "Okay, I''ll count!"


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "Okay, I have no problem. Who will speak first?"


    Those who give lectures first will undoubtedly take advantage. After all, there are only so many cultivators who are at the bottleneck of their cultivation. When their cultivation breaks through, the overall number will decrease, although it is almost negligible relative to the total number of people. But it''s still a little cheap.


    Qi Jirong said without hesitation: "Of course Zhuge Yun spoke first!"


    A playful smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, and his eyes stayed on Qi Jirong for a moment, which made Qi Jirong feel unnatural, so he said leisurely: "Okay, let''s talk, I just want to see this teacher Zhuge''s lecture. Level¡­"


    "Zhuge Yun, it''s up to you to keep the glory of the top ten six-star colleges!" Qi Jirong looked at Zhuge Yun encouragingly, and said through voice transmission, "This is our only hope, don''t let everyone down!"


    Zhuge Yun frowned, feeling a lot of pressure.


    But in front of so many people, he had to bite the bullet.


    took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled it. Zhuge Yun repeated several times before calming down and adjusting his state to the best.


    He looked around and saw countless people staring at him. He was in a calm state of mind, but he was not disturbed. He said slowly in a soothing and magnetic voice: "The time is limited, so I will talk about the problem of cultivation in the Kai Xuan environment. Right..." As early as a month ago, the entire human race popularized the low-level version of extreme martial arts, and Zhuge Yun also converted to extreme martial arts and studied it in depth. He has a lot of insights about the low-level version of extreme martial arts. Combined with the cultivation of Kaixuan Realm, it is a lot of useful content in simple language.


    He didn''t dare to say that he was the one who had the deepest understanding of the low-level version of extreme martial arts, but he was sure that there were very few people who could compare with him.


    Coupled with his own unique understanding and in-depth research on the Awakening Realm, the effect will not be bad!


    Sure enough, after Zhuge Yun just said a few words, it is convenient for someone to break through the cultivation base, and the effect can be said to be immediate!


    Everyone listened attentively, even cultivators whose cultivation base had already passed the Awakening Realm would cherish this hard-won opportunity.


    As Zhuge Yun talked more and more, the number of people who had broken through the cultivation base below also increased straightly¡­


    "It''s a bit level!" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhuge Yun with a little more appreciation.


    The book sage Yang Pei''an looked down with a serious expression, his thoughts shrouded the 100-kilometer area around the barren city, and every person who made a breakthrough in the cultivation base was counted, and the numbers in his mind were also constantly increasing. Ten, One hundred, one thousand, ten thousand... After Zhuge Yun finished his lectures, the number had increased to 107,654!


    When the book sage Yang Pei''an reported this number, everyone was stunned.


    The person who has broken through the cultivation base has actually broken through 100,000!


    Although this is only a drop in the bucket compared to the number of cultivators in the entire human race, it is already very remarkable to be able to help 100,000 people break through their cultivation in just a quarter of an hour, and it can be called a miracle!


    Only those who have listened to Zhang Yu''s public lectures, after hearing the numbers reported by the book sage Yang Pei''an, have no turbulence in their hearts, and even smile a little: "A mere 100,000? Is this guy joking?"


    They suddenly felt a little nostalgic, nostalgic for the ocean of spiritual energy that covered the sky and the sun, that was the scene that truly shocked the soul!


    ¡ª


    The third update, made up for the chapter owed yesterday.

 Chapter 587： question

    Chapter 587 Questioning


    "President Qi, I''m done." Zhuge Yun nodded slightly to Qi Jirong, and then retreated to the crowd. The whole process seemed very calm and not at all complacent.


    It is indeed an amazing thing to help 100,000 people break through their cultivation bases, but Zhuge Yun doesn''t feel that it is so proud, just because there are too many people listening to his lectures this time, under that terrible base, just This seemingly miraculous result came naturally.


    He was sure that even if Zhou Qiliang and others were on the stage, even if the effect of the lectures was not as good as his own, he would still be able to help tens of thousands of people break through their cultivation.


    Of course, Zhuge Yun''s ability is not small to achieve such achievements, no one dares to deny this.


    "Teacher Zhuge has worked hard!" Qi Jirong''s face was flushed, as if a big happy event had happened. His face was full of smiles, and there was a hint of pride in that smile. Zhuge Yun played on behalf of the top ten six-star colleges and achieved a miracle. How could he be unhappy with such a good result?


    At this moment, Qi Jirong was almost certain to win and was confident.


    He looked at Zhang Yu and said with a smile: "One hundred seven thousand six hundred and fifty-four people, I wonder if your academy is satisfied with this result?"


    Zhang Yu was dissatisfied, he didn''t know, he only knew that he was very satisfied, and Zhuge Yun''s performance had even exceeded his expectations.


    "This result is not bad." Zhang Yu smiled and said: "It seems that this teacher Zhuge is a talent!"


    He looked at Zhuge Yun, full of admiration. The contents of the enlightenment cultivation practice Zhuge Yun just talked about involved all aspects, some of which he didn''t even realize, and Zhuge Yun''s lectures were simple and easy to understand. The ability is truly amazing.


    worthy of being the most knowledgeable instructor on the mainland!


    If there is no system in place, without the help of divine skills such as empowerment techniques and bewitching techniques, Zhang Yu himself is not sure to do this.


    The countless practitioners below all looked at Zhuge Yun with fiery eyes, and the expressions of everyone were extremely respectful.


    Zhuge Yun''s public class, although only helped 100,000 people to break through their cultivation, but the beneficiaries are far more than those 100,000 people. All practitioners in the state of enlightenment, and even those with higher cultivation, after listening This open class has all been rewarded a lot, but although most people''s cultivation has improved, they haven''t reached the breakthrough standard, so they can''t see much change.


    "As expected of a six-star instructor!" Everyone couldn''t help but sigh deeply, "It''s a pity, I won''t have the chance to hear him lecture again..."


    What kind of character is the six-star mentor?


    If it weren¡¯t for a coincidence, most people would never be able to get in touch with a six-star instructor in their entire life, let alone hear a lecture from a six-star instructor.


    It can be said that even people from the top ten six-star academies, not everyone can listen to the lectures of the six-star tutors, and only a very few geniuses have this qualification.


    To be able to listen to Zhuge Yun give an open class today is already an opportunity for everyone, and this kind of opportunity will probably be hard to come across in the future.


    Thinking that they will never hear such a wonderful lecture in the future, many people feel a sense of loss in their hearts.


    is still not enough!


    "Tutor Zhuge has finished speaking. Next, it''s your academy''s tutor''s turn to play." Qi Jirong said impatiently: "Your academy is full of talents, even the most powerful and six-star professionals. The lecturer, right? I just don''t know, how much can the other party outperform Zhuge''s tutor?" He smiled, seemingly complimenting, but in fact, there was a needle hidden in the thread, which implied sarcasm.


    He has absolute confidence in Zhuge Yun, and naturally he does not think that Cang Qiong Academy can find a mentor comparable to Zhuge Yun.


    It can be said that Zhuge Yun''s teaching ability represents the highest level of the top ten six-star colleges, and even the highest level of the human race!


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Which is stronger and which is weaker, don''t you know after comparing?"


    Without waiting for Zhuge Yun to speak, Zhang Yu immediately said to the barren mountain: "Master Ou, come on, it''s time to show your achievements!"


    On the barren mountain, Ou Shenfeng''s face was startled, and he looked at Zhang Yu who was in the sky in amazement: "Me?" After coming up with the answer, the dean called his name, which made him slightly stunned.


    The person who was originally watching the fun became the protagonist of the story in an instant. No wonder Ou Shenfeng was stunned in place.


    "Dean, can I do it?" Ou Shenfeng asked the voice transmission, there was no confidence in his words.


    Ou Shenfeng listened carefully to the public class that Zhuge Yun gave just now. Some of the other party''s insights and ideas were even brighter for him. He had benefited a lot and felt a little ashamed. Now Zhang Yu asked him to go to teach the public class. , he had no idea.


    Zhang Yu smiled indifferently and said, "Master Ou, don''t underestimate yourself too much. You fell in your early years and you are reborn as a human being. It can be said that you have practiced again from the beginning to the end. In addition, you will give lectures to the students every day, concentrate on research, and talk about cultivation. Zhuge Yun may not be as good as you. More importantly, you are the first person in the world to know the extreme martial arts apart from me, and you are also the person who has studied the extreme martial arts most deeply. When it comes to cultivating in the Kai Xuan Realm, you may be on a par with Zhuge Yun, but with your understanding of extreme martial arts, you will definitely surpass him!"


    Zhang Yu didn''t talk nonsense about this, it was true, Ou Shenfeng''s teaching ability, especially the content related to extreme martial arts, that Zhuge Yun was definitely no better than Ou Shenfeng.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Xie Feng, Lei Jian and other students, Wu Qingquan, Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei and other chefs, teaching assistants, and Su Yan and other mentors, all of them were taught by Ou Shenfeng. Wu Jue''s understanding, apart from Zhang Yu, who can compare to Ou Shenfeng?


    What''s more, what outsiders grasp is only the low-level version of extreme martial arts, while what Ou Shenfeng grasps is the high-level version of extreme martial arts!


    This is another huge advantage for Ou Shenfeng!


    "I have complete confidence in Master Ou''s teaching ability! That Zhuge Yun is definitely not your opponent!" Zhang Yu looked at Ou Shenfeng''s increasingly confident face, and deliberately cast a spell of bewitching. Suddenly, his words, It''s like the will of heaven and earth, which possesses absolute authority, allowing people to recognize it from the bottom of their hearts, without the slightest doubt.


    Ou Kamikaze''s original nervousness was swept away, replaced by a strong confidence: "The dean is right, I will win this battle!"


    He no longer hesitated, and immediately flew out of the barren mountain, along the rainbow road, and flew to Zhang Yu''s side.


    "Is this the mentor of your college? Please forgive Qi for being ignorant, I don''t know who this mentor is?" Qi Jirong asked tentatively.


    "Shenfengzi!" Among the six-star mentors behind Qi Jirong, Lin Yuanqi looked at Ou Shenfeng with a shocked expression, "Didn''t you already die?"


    Dong Xiaobao, Yue Shanxiong, Zhou Qiliang, Zhuge Yun and others were also shocked, and looked at Ou Shenfeng in shock: "What? He is Shenfengzi? The genius of the artifact refining that was as famous as Master Lin, Shenfengzi?" In fact , Ou Shenfeng was more famous than Lin Yuanqi at the beginning, because Ou Shenfeng not only showed his extraordinary talent in the artifact refining, but also made great achievements in the cultivation. Rotating the middle realm and even escaping the upper realm.


    Ou Kamikaze smiled at Lin Yuanqi and said, "Brother Lin, I haven''t seen you for many years, stay safe."


    Lin Yuanqi was shocked: "It''s really you!"


    The person who has died in the legend has reappeared in front of the world!


    "Are you a human or a ghost?" Qi Jirong was also trembling in his heart, looking at Ou Shenfeng with uncertainty.


    "It used to be a ghost, but now...of course it''s a human." Ou Shenfeng said with a smile: "It''s a long story, I can''t explain it for a while, if Brother Lin is interested, after the game is over, we can catch up and sit down. Come down and have a good chat."


    Qi Jirong said gloomily: "Okay, I don''t care if you are a human or a ghost, hurry up and start lecturing!"


    The people below stared at Ou Shenfeng, and most of them were very disappointed.


    They could hear that Ou Shenfeng should be a well-known senior, but seniors do not mean that teaching students can be compared to six-star tutors. Six-star tutors have been certified, assessed and taught countless times. The abilities are all amazing, so their expectations for Ou Shenfeng have virtually dropped a lot.


    If possible, they would rather Zhuge Yun come out to give a lecture for another quarter of an hour, rather than listen to Ou Shenfeng lecturing here.


    Even those who were extremely fanatical about Zhang Yu''s beliefs were vaguely suspicious of Ou Shenfeng''s teaching ability. After all, Zhuge Yun was a six-star instructor recognized by the Hundred Academy Alliance, and he was the most capable of teaching among the six-star instructors. Ou Shenfeng disappeared for many years, and not many people in the world remember him. Therefore, Zhuge Yun is naturally more trusted and respected.


    At this moment, countless eyes fell on Ou Shenfeng, and there was a hint of doubt in those eyes.


    Some people even couldn''t help shouting: "Go back quickly, we want to listen to the lecture by the teacher just now!"


    "Yes, we want to listen to the lecture of Teacher Zhuge!"


    Although such people are very few, most of them are silent, but Ou Shenfeng, and even everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, feel a little embarrassed.


    It has to be said that the names of Six-Star Academy and Six-Star Mentor have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, making people form an inherent notion that Six-Star Academy must be the best academy in the world, and Six-Star Mentor must be the best in the world. Good mentor, everyone is proud to join the Six-Star Academy and get the guidance of the Six-Star Mentor. This kind of habitual mentality is difficult to change in a short period of time, even if the top ten Six-Star Academy continuously The two competitions were lost to Cang Qiong Academy, and they were crushed extremely badly, and it did not shake the strong position of Six-Star Academy and Six-Star Mentor in people''s minds.


    Qi Jirong couldn''t help laughing. In a bad mood, he suddenly felt very comfortable: "How could the tens of thousands of years of prestige of Shengguang Academy be destroyed by just two defeats?" Even he himself underestimated six stars. The status of the college in the minds of the general public.


    He jokingly looked at Zhang Yu and Ou Shenfeng, and there was a hint of pride on their wrinkled faces.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu was not annoyed at all, his face still had an indifferent smile, and smiled: "These people who just spoke, on behalf of Cang Qiong Academy, I officially announce that you will be banned from participating in the admission assessment of Cang Qiong Academy and will never be admitted. "It was an understatement, but it made those who were just about to move, like a spoonful of cold water was poured all at once, and they were all cold.


    The people who were still a little restless at first became silent in an instant, and their breathing was completely held.

 Chapter 588： First show

    Chapter 588 Amazing debut


    Zhang Yu smiled and stared at the countless people below, but there was an untraceable coldness in his eyes.


    Those who come to participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy are either those who have a fanatical belief in "Holy Teachers", or those who know that they have no hope of joining those star-rated academies and come here to try their luck. These two types of people account for the majority. And geniuses like Long Yao and Yang Yu who came to the Cang Qiong Academy completely are very rare.


    Those who are fanatical about the "Holy Teacher" will not say such disrespectful words, and Long Yao, Yang Yu and others also dare not say such words. Therefore, the person who speaks must yearn for a star academy and can''t wait to put it The Six-Star Academy offered it up like an ancestor, but was disliked by the Star Academy. In the end, in desperation, they came to the Cang Qiong Academy to try their luck. After all, the Cang Qiong Academy has a huge reputation in the Wild North. Even if there is no star rating, many The rumors have not been confirmed true or false, but no matter what, they are much stronger than those other wild academies.


    It can be said that Sky Academy is their compromise choice, but if there is a star academy, even a one-star academy is willing to recruit them... I am afraid that they will not choose to come to Sky Academy, at least, most people will not.


    For these people who have never had the slightest respect, Zhang Yu will not be used to them.


    Don''t you support the Six Star Academy? Don''t you yearn for the Six-Star Academy? Don''t you hold the Six-Star Academy aloof? Don''t you think that Six Star Academy is omnipotent?


    Then you all go to Six Star Academy!


    Go to those holy colleges in your mind!


    As for whether those academies want you or not, I¡¯m sorry, this is your own business and has nothing to do with Sky Academy!


    Those who were clamoring for Ou Shenfeng to go back and Zhuge Yun to lecture were all dumbfounded for a while, and the words in their mouths suddenly got stuck, as if there was a problem with their throat, and they couldn''t say a word.


    They looked at the blurry figure in the sky in disbelief: "Canceling the reference qualification?"


    The people who shouted fiercely just now, there are not 100,000 or 80,000 people. Among them, there are even some people who consider themselves geniuses, but now, all of them have been banned from reference qualifications!


    "He, how dare he!" Zhang Yu, a young genius who was in the ninth stage of enlightenment, looked at the sky in shock. He was one of the ones who clamored the most just now. In his opinion, he rejected several star academies. Recruitment, choosing to come to Cang Qiong Academy, has already given enough face to Cang Qiong Academy, but now, before he participated in the assessment, Zhang Yu has lightly banned his reference qualification.


    He was very angry and thought that the Cang Qiong Academy was unreasonable. He wanted to curse and vent his anger, but he didn''t dare.


    Although he is conceited, he also knows that the person who speaks is an unfathomable powerhouse, and even the calligrapher Yang Pei''an is extremely polite to him. What nonsense is said, the result is bound to be very miserable.


    Zhang Yu didn''t seem to care about their reactions at all, he stretched out his hand, and suddenly an independent space was formed in the air.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s thoughts swept below, and the people who were clamoring just now were not under his control. With a wave of Zhang Yu''s palm, the independent space flew out thousands of miles away, and when it was far from the barren city, the space fell to the ground and instantly burst, and the people hidden in it also reappeared.


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene!


    Qi Jirong and other people from the top ten six-star academies, countless attention, and even the strongest among the clouds, all felt extremely shocked: "What method is this?"


    Zhang Yu seemed to have done a trivial thing, but still had a smile on his face: "Okay, those who don''t want to listen to Master Ou''s lectures, I have fulfilled their wishes and sent them thousands of miles away...I wonder if you have any more. Those who don¡¯t want to listen to Master Ou¡¯s lectures? If anyone doesn¡¯t want to listen, just speak up, and I promise to fulfill your wishes!¡±


    If you don''t want to hear it, then get out!


    There is no shortage of audiences in Cang Qiong Academy, and neither is Ou Shenfeng!


    Everyone was stunned by Zhang Yu''s miraculous means, and even if they had opinions in their hearts, they didn''t dare to say them.


    After a few breaths, the world was silent, without the slightest sound.


    "Very good, everyone doesn''t speak, it seems that everyone is willing to listen." Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction, "I have to say, you are very wise, Ou Shi is a senior tutor of the Cang Qiong Academy, and no one in the world can study the extreme martial arts. And, it is definitely not comparable to that of Zhuge Yun... You will soon understand that it will be the honor of your life to listen to Master Ou''s lecture!"


    Originally, Zhang Yu didn''t intend to cheat, but this time, in order to make Ou Shenfeng''s lecture look a little more shocking, in order to prove that the Sky Academy has the ability to absolutely crush the top ten six-star academies, Zhang Yu finally chose to use the bewitching technique.


    This time, the bewitching technique was cast on everyone up and down the barren city. It affected the entire demon clan, as well as over 100 million human cultivators. An invisible ripple, centered on Zhang Yu, spread in all directions. In an instant, all the creatures within a range of hundreds of kilometers around the barren city were shrouded in it.


    Zhang Yu said loudly: "Master Ou''s lectures, all practitioners in the Kai Xuan realm, if they understand one of them, they will surely gain something. If they understand the three of them, their cultivation will definitely improve. If they understand the ten, they will definitely break through the bottleneck... "


    As soon as these words came out, it was like the will of heaven and earth, and everyone''s expressions were slightly dazed. Zhang Yu''s words seemed to have some kind of magic power, deeply implanted in their minds, making them throw away at once. The prejudice against Ou Shenfeng, the originally disappointed eyes, could not help but turn into anticipation.


    Under the influence of the bewitching technique, everyone firmly believed that Ou Shenfeng really had that ability!


    Even Qi Jirong lost his confidence and looked at Ou Shenfeng with a solemn expression.


    "Master Ou, let''s start the lecture!" Zhang Yu smiled and looked at Ou Shenfeng, and encouraged: "Let everyone see how powerful the instructor of Cang Qiong Academy is!"


    Ou Shenfeng was already bewitched by Zhang Yu, and he was full of confidence. He nodded, and then said, "Cultivation in the Awakening Realm is very important as the foundation of cultivation. There are some problems in it. Teacher Zhuge has already said it, so I won''t be ugly. , Next, I will address some issues that Master Zhuge did not mention. First of all¡­¡±


    His voice was low, neither hurried nor slow. Unlike Zhuge Yun''s cadence and rhythm, it was a little less spiritual and a little more calm, like a trustworthy elder who tirelessly instilled his knowledge into his younger generation. It''s boring, but every sentence is true.


    Under the influence of the bewitching technique, the audience suggested to themselves that they highly recognized every word Ou Shenfeng said. The influence was ten or a hundred times more than Zhuge Yun''s. Although it was not as exaggerated as Zhang Yu''s lectures, But the effect is definitely many times better than when Ou Kamikaze gave his own lectures.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum caused by the breakthrough of the cultivation base and the continuous gathering of aura appeared in the city below.


    "Count!" Zhang Yu looked at the book sage Yang Pei''an, who seemed to be fascinated, and reminded him through voice transmission.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an woke up, shocked by Ou Shenfeng''s understanding of cultivation and extreme martial arts, while releasing his thoughts, covering the ground below, accurately recording the number of people who had broken through.


    Shockingly, after Ou Shenfeng gave the lecture, the battle for the breakthrough of the cultivation base intensified and never stopped.


    One thousand people, ten thousand people, one hundred thousand people. Soon, the number of people who made breakthroughs in the cultivation base exceeded the number of people who helped Zhuge Yun to break through their cultivation bases. The scary thing was that Ou Shenfeng''s lectures had just begun, and it was only a moment away. Bell, it''s been a long time.


    One hundred thousand, three hundred thousand, one million¡­


    "Boom!"


    When the number of people who have broken through the cultivation base reaches one million, the huge barren city begins to form a huge incomparable spiritual vortex. It grew bigger and bigger, and in a short while, it covered the entire barren city, as well as the grasslands and rolling mountains outside the barren city.


    People who have listened to Zhang Yu''s lectures and have seen the ocean of spiritual energy have nothing to do with this scene, but more people are seeing such a shocking scene for the first time, and most of them are stunned by this vision of heaven and earth. Now, looking at Ou Shenfeng, his eyes were full of shock and admiration.


    sharp!


    An open class actually triggered a riot of spiritual energy. The overwhelming spiritual energy formed countless vortexes of spiritual energy, causing the concentration of spiritual energy to double in a short period of time near the barren city. These methods are simply amazing!


    Not to mention the many audiences, even Ou Shenfeng himself was almost frightened by the scene below. Although he was very confident, he never imagined that a public lecture by himself could cause such a vision...


    Fortunately, he did not forget his mission, suppressed the shock in his heart, continued to explain, and slowly explained his understanding of the extreme martial arts. Except for not revealing the information of the advanced version of extreme martial arts, he hardly had any reservations.


    Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao, Yue Shanxiong and the others all stared at the visions of heaven and earth, their minds a little confused: "Is this guy still human?" No one of the top ten six-star colleges can keep calm, they are all taken The vision caused by Ou Shenfeng''s lecture was stunned.


    Stunning!


    Shocked!


    In front of these phenomena of heaven and earth, Zhuge Yun''s achievements are simply a joke!


    "Ou Shenfeng!" Zhuge Yun looked at Ou Shenfeng with a complicated expression. His heart was full of mixed feelings, and he was shocked. He was as proud as him, and he had to admit that in front of Ou Shenfeng, who was like a saint, he had no achievements in his own way. There is nothing worth showing off, in contrast, he is like a clown jumping on a beam, trying to compete with the sun and the moon.


    The countless listeners below were all immersed in the voice of Ou Kamikaze, and they were fascinated by it. They had already threw away everything that happened before and their doubts about Ou Kamikaze in their minds.


    When the quarter of an hour came, Ou Shenfeng took the initiative to stop.


    Everyone woke up like a dream, and when they saw Ou Shenfeng stopped, they couldn''t help but get anxious, talk about it, why didn''t you talk about it all of a sudden?


    They were immersed in listening to the lectures, and they didn''t realize the passage of time. Some people even broke through their own cultivation unknowingly. They didn''t realize that all their attention was on Ou Shenfeng from beginning to end. .


    ¡ª


    This chapter has been uploaded for half an hour, but it has not been able to upload. The system keeps prompting that there are prohibited words. The old house has repeatedly revised it, but I can''t find where it is prohibited. Finally, I asked the editor to find out that the "stunning" in the title is prohibited. Originally The title of "Amazing Debut", in desperation, had to be changed to "Debut". Tired!

 Chapter 589： genius showdown

    Chapter 589 Genius Showdown


    It was the first time I gave a public class, and Ou Shenfeng''s performance was perfect!


    This is a perfect debut!


    Those who once questioned Ou Shenfeng, at this moment, are looking at Ou Shenfeng with fiery eyes, how can they care about Zhuge Yun.


    Seeing Ou Shenfeng stop, everyone is anxious, they haven''t heard enough, how can it end like this?


    "It''s time, calligrapher, report the number!" Zhang Yu said to calligrapher Yang Pei''an.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an nodded, looked at Ou Shenfeng with admiration, then took a deep breath and said, "In the past quarter of an hour, there have been a total of 2,937,851 people who have made breakthroughs. People!" The number is accurate to the single digit, which shows that the book sage Yang Pei''an is confident, he is sure that there is no error in the number he counts, and anyone who counts it will only get the same result.


    2.93 million!


    When they heard the number of people who had broken through the cultivation base, everyone looked at Ou Shenfeng in astonishment!


    God, this ratio is more than one percent, right?


    Doesn¡¯t it mean that out of every hundred people, at least one person has broken through the cultivation realm?


    "This is because he only spoke for a quarter of an hour..." Everyone was shocked, "If he spoke for an hour, or even half a day... Wouldn''t there be more people who have broken through?"


    Now, everyone has no doubts about Ou Shenfeng''s teaching ability!


    They even gloated in their hearts: "Those clamoring guys just now will be dumbfounded! They don''t even know what chance they have missed..."


    They couldn''t help but be thankful that they didn''t have the urge to speak their minds, otherwise, how could they have heard such a wonderful public class?


    There are only a few people who have made breakthroughs, but this does not mean that others have not gained.


    It can be said that most of the people in the field have gained a lot, their cultivation has improved, and their understanding of cultivation has become more thorough. I believe that when they practice in the future, the effect will definitely improve a lot, which can be said to benefit for life.


    Unfortunately, Ou Shenfeng only talked for a quarter of an hour, and they still have nothing to say!


    "Do you have any objection to this number?" Zhang Yu looked at Qi Jirong with a smile.


    Qi Jirong had a dark face, and two words popped out of his mouth: "No!"


    100,000 versus 2.93 million, what objection could he have?


    If the difference is only within tens of thousands or thousands, he can still raise doubts or find some excuse, but when the difference is ten or twenty times more, if he says anything, it will only be a joke.


    Such an obvious gap, countless people are staring at it, a fool can see it, what he says is meaningless.


    The result is already doomed, it is meaningless to say more!


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Then can I announce that Sky Academy has won?"


    In three competitions, the top ten six-star academies all lost, and they were crushed. There is no controversy. What else is there to say?


    The corners of Qi Jirong''s eyes twitched slightly, and he said with a gloomy face, "Don''t be too happy! We did lose in the tutor''s competition, but don''t think that Sky Academy has won completely!"


    "Oh?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "I said before that the competition is divided into mentors and students. The mentor competition has just been conducted. Next, it''s the students'' turn to compete." Qi Jirong sneered, "I don''t believe it, the students of your Cang Qiong Academy are also so good!"


    The source of students of Cang Qiong College is in the Wild North, and the Wild North is notoriously barren. The quantity and quality of geniuses are far from comparable to those in the Central Plains and other places. No matter how powerful the students in the academy are, they are bound to be limited!


    In comparison, the top ten six-star academies are located in the Central Plains, and most of the geniuses in the world are in the top ten six-star academies. Qi Jirong has reason to be proud.


    "The tutor has finished the comparison, and then the students will be compared?" Zhang Yu sighed in his heart, "This guy will not die until he reaches the Yellow River!"


    The human race practitioners inside and outside the barren city, as well as the endless monsters in the sky, were all refreshed after hearing Qi Jirong''s words.


    Since ancient times, geniuses have always attracted much attention, and the birth and rise of every genius has been talked about by people.


    Compared with the battle of mentors, the showdown of geniuses is obviously more interesting.


    "The geniuses of the top ten six-star academies can almost be said to be the top geniuses in the world, and their chief students are even more monstrous existences..." Everyone was a little excited, "The Sky Academy has such a powerful mentor, students It''s definitely not bad! The battle between the chief students of the top ten six-star colleges and the students of the sky college is definitely the most peak group of geniuses in the entire wilderness!"


    Everyone was excited and looked at Zhang Yu expectantly.


    "Okay, how do you compare?" Zhang Yu smiled indifferently.


    Qi Jirong''s heart was overjoyed, and he quickly said: "The students'' competition is also divided into three rounds. Three rounds are two best-of-three. The first round is compared with individual force, the second round is compared with special professional skills, and the third round is compared with team combat. In addition, all participating students must not be over 30 years old."


    Everyone became more excited when they heard Qi Jirong say this. This Qi Jirong was obviously diametrically opposed to Cang Qiong Academy!


    The most important thing is that the third round mentioned by Qi Jirong, the group battle, is definitely a visual feast!


    "Sky Academy, can we win?" Everyone couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yu, and many people couldn''t help but worry. Sky Academy is indeed very powerful, but in terms of student sources, Sky Academy is too disadvantaged.


    Unconsciously, everyone didn''t realize that they had changed their positions, and their hearts secretly fell to the side of Sky Academy.


    And the countless monsters of the monster clan also looked extremely serious.


    Especially those monsters who are regarded as geniuses, their eyes are fixed on Zhang Yu, Qi Jirong and others in the field. They want to know what level the genius of the human race is, compared with the geniuses of the monster race. Strong or weak.


    Yang Yu, Long Yao and other monstrous geniuses were also staring at the arena with serious expressions.


    Their purpose is to join Cang Qiong Academy and become students of Cang Qiong Academy. Now, they are about to have the opportunity to meet the existing students of Cang Qiong Academy. Naturally, they are looking forward to it very much.


    In the sky, under the gaze of countless eyes, a smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face: "As you wish!"


    Challenge!


    Countless spectators held their breaths.


    "Hua Yu, get out!" Qi Jirong''s eyes immediately fell on a young man not far from Xue Xiaoxiao, "Your mentor Zhuge Yun lost, as a student he carefully cultivated, it is up to you to save face for him in this battle, Guard the glory!"


    Hua Yu, the chief student of the Hidden Dragon Academy, a strong Dan Xuan upper realm, much stronger than Xue Xiaoxiao, slightly older than Xue Xiaoxiao, just thirty years old.


    Among the many chief students, Huayu has the highest cultivation base and the strongest strength.


    Hua Yu nodded solemnly, flew out of the crowd, came to Qi Jirong''s side, and immediately looked at Zhang Yu with a burning gaze.


    I have to say that this Hua Yu is indeed a genius. Even many geniuses of the demon race looked at him with serious looks, and even some of the strongest among the clouds couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited and wanted to accept him. It is an apprentice.


    "Danxuan Shangjing." Zhang Yu saw through his cultivation base at a glance, and couldn''t help but admire: "The talent is not bad."


    Hua Yu watched Zhang Yu quietly, turning a deaf ear to Zhang Yu''s praise.


    turned his head, Zhang Yu''s eyes seemed to penetrate the space, and many students in the atrium square of Cang Qiong College were clearly visible.


    "This time the opponent is a strong Dan Xuan upper realm, who is going up?" Zhang Yu asked.


    In the atrium square.


    Xiao Yan pondered: "I broke through the cultivation base the day before yesterday, and now I''m in the Spirit Spinning Middle Realm. It''s meaningless to play a Dan Spinning Upper Realm."


    "I''ve also reached the lower level of Lingxuan." Zhou Xiner blinked and said with a strange expression: "Xie Feng, Lei Jian, Wu Mo, Xinxin, me... We have all reached the lower level of Lingxuan." She turned her eyes to Lin Ming, "Otherwise, it''s better for Lin Ming to fight. Except for you and Sister Qiuchan, everyone else''s cultivation level has either reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm, or only the Dan Xuan Middle Realm and the Dan Xuan Lower Realm. Both of you are Dan Xuan High. Jing, Sister Qiuchan doesn''t like fighting, so it''s more appropriate for you to fight."


    At this time, Zhang Yu''s voice sounded again: "Have you discussed it?"


    Xiao Yan and the others nodded, "We all agree that Lin Ming will fight!"


    They didn''t care whether Lin Ming agreed or not, so they happily decided.


    Lin Ming rolled his eyes and said helplessly, "Alright then, I''ll go play with him!"


    Seeing that they had chosen Lin Ming, Zhang Yu didn''t bother to intervene, and immediately waved his hand, Lin Ming''s figure suddenly passed through the layers of space, and appeared beside Zhang Yu with a "swipe" sound. Lin Ming felt nauseated for a while, extremely uncomfortable, his face was very pale, and his whole person looked very embarrassed.


    took a few breaths before Lin Ming regained his strength.


    He raised his head, his eyes fell on Hua Yu, he looked at it a few times, and then he was a little disappointed: "You are so old..."


    Originally, he was quite curious about the chief student of the legendary Six Star Academy, but when he saw the appearance of Tsing Huayu, he was extremely disappointed. Although the other party''s cultivation base was not lower than him, the other party was older than him. There are too many, completely different from the young genius he imagined.


    Can someone like be called a genius?


    "If these are all geniuses, then in our Sky Academy, isn''t everyone a genius?" Lin Ming groaned inwardly.


    When Lin Ming was looking at Hua Yu, everyone was looking at Lin Ming.


    When they sensed Lin Ming''s cultivation, everyone couldn''t help but be taken aback: "Dan Xuan Shangjing!"


    Dan Xuan''s upper stage is not scary, what''s scary is that Lin Ming''s appearance is too young, and his youthful face all shows his immaturity.


    If Hua Yu was an older youth, then Lin Ming could only be considered a teenager!


    Fifteen?


    Or sixteen?


    Such a young Dan Xuan upper realm powerhouse, throughout the history of the human race, has never appeared before?


    Qi Jirong and the others almost stared out: "How is it possible! How can there be such a monstrous genius in Cang Qiong Academy?"


    The genius Veron, who was once famous on the mainland, was just like that when he was young, right?


    The most puzzling thing for them is that they have never heard of such a monstrous genius in the wild north.


    ¡ª


    The toothache is happening again, and I feel that my head is twitching with pain.

 Chapter 590： Lin Mings slap

    Chapter 590 Lin Ming''s Slap


    In fact, Zhang Yu was also quite surprised by Lin Ming''s cultivation. He vaguely remembered that just a few days ago, Lin Ming''s cultivation had just broken through to the middle of the Dan Xuan realm. Ming actually made a breakthrough again and reached the upper realm of Dan Xuan.


    He carefully checked the cultivation of Xiao Yan and others, but found that the cultivation of all the students had greatly improved in the past few days.


    "Tell me honestly, what have you been doing these past few days, why have your cultivation levels increased so much?" Zhang Yu asked Xiao Yan and others through voice transmission.


    Xiao Yan smiled and said proudly, "This is all thanks to Brother Wu Mo and Xiao Ran! A few days ago, Wu Mo''s alchemy skills improved greatly. He specially purchased many medicinal materials, and refined many medicinal herbs without sleep to help us improve. For the sake of cultivation... Brother Wu Mo said that the college will definitely recruit a group of real geniuses in this admissions assessment. In order to prevent us old students from being looked down upon by those freshmen, we hurry up and improve our cultivation as much as possible before the admissions assessment. "


    In fact, the improvement of Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner and others is not an exaggeration. The most exaggerated is Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin. The cultivation level of the two people has been directly upgraded from Danxuan Middle Realm to Lingxuan Lower Realm, which is jaw-dropping. .


    Zhang Yu asked, "What does this have to do with Xiao Ran?"


    "Because Xiao Ran gave us a lot of spirit stones!" This time it was Wu Xinxin''s turn to answer, she said with ecstatic expression: "That spirit stone is so amazing, the effect is no less than the medicinal pill for improving one''s cultivation, and it doesn''t have the slightest side effects!"


    It was because of the accumulation of medicinal pills and spirit stones that their cultivation was able to improve so much in a short period of time.


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. Only then did he know that Ao Xiaoran had collected so many spiritual stones in the sky, and even gave them all to Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others. This girl is really too generous!


    At this time, Zhang Hengyang said regretfully: "Unfortunately, the largest piece of spiritual stone was given to Wuyan mentor by Xiao Ran! Tsk tsk, that piece of spiritual stone, almost as big as a house, finally fell into Mentor Wuyan''s pocket..." Zhang Hengyang felt envious when he mentioned that spiritual stone, and his tone was rather sour.


    Thinking of that spirit stone, Zhang Hengyang felt a pain in his flesh, as if the spirit stone belonged to him.


    "Mentor Wuyan is already a superpower, and he is still robbing us of spirit stones..." Zhang Hengyang said sourly: "It''s just a waste of time!"


    figured out the ins and outs of the matter, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but swept over Ao Xiaoran, took a deep look at the girl, and immediately said helplessly: "Girl, promise me, don''t give things to others in the future, okay?"


    Lingshi, ink obsidian, fire obsidian, etc., there are countless in the sky world, if Ao Xiaoran wants, how much he wants, Zhang Yu doesn''t feel bad, but Ao Xiaoran takes it as a gift, which disrupts Zhang Yu A series of plans, he originally planned to use these things as rewards, etc., to reward the academy tutors and students, but now, he has to re-plan and consider this issue carefully.


    Ao Xiaoran, like a child who made a mistake, put on a pitiful look and opened innocent jewel-like eyes: "Brother Dean, Xiaoran knows it''s wrong."


    Looking at Ao Xiaoran''s appearance, how could Zhang Yu bear to reprimand her?


    shook his head, Zhang Yu ignored Xiao Yan, Ao Xiaoran and the others. He looked back and said to Lin Ming and Hua Yu, "Okay, let''s start."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Yu stepped back several dozen feet, leaving enough space for the two of them to fight.


    Qi Jirong glanced at Lin Ming with a complicated expression, then took a deep breath, and also turned around and retreated several dozen feet.


    At this moment, Lin Ming and Hua Yu became the focus of attention. The eyes of countless people were all focused on the two of them. Even the members of the demon clan looked at the two with a solemn expression, with a hint of anticipation in their eyes.


    "The chief student of the Hidden Dragon Academy, Hua Yu!" Hua Yu was unsmiling, and he handed over his hands in a strict manner. The etiquette was well done.


    Although Lin Ming looked very immature, and his stature was much shorter than him, his cultivation was a solid Dan Xuan upper realm, and Hua Yu did not dare to despise him.


    Lin Ming, on the other hand, learned from Hua Yu and said, "Ordinary student of Cang Qiong Academy, Lin Ming!"


    Ordinary students?


    Hua Yu raised his eyebrows, and immediately frowned: "Aren''t you the chief student of Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Qi Jirong and the others also looked at Lin Ming unexpectedly, and then frowned slightly: "What is the Cang Qiong Academy doing? Such a monstrous genius is much more powerful than Yang Yu and Long Yao, and he is not the chief student?" Such a genius, In their six-star academy, they would definitely be regarded as treasures, and they would be terrified to put them in their mouths, but the Cang Qiong Academy would not even give Lin Ming the title of chief student?


    Could it be that there are geniuses who are more enchanting than Lin Ming in the Sky Academy?


    "Our Cang Qiong Academy does not have a chief student." Lin Ming explained seriously.


    Hua Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qi Jirong and others also laughed. Fortunately, the result was not the worst.


    But then, Lin Ming said again: "Of course, even if there is a chief student, it will not be my turn to be the one."


    These words suddenly made the relaxed hearts of the people from the ten major six-star colleges hang up.


    "I joined Cang Qiong Academy relatively late. In terms of qualifications, it''s not my turn." Lin Ming said solemnly.


    The people from the top ten six-star colleges breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat on their heads.


    Hua Yu''s face also showed a smile again, and it seemed to be a lot more relaxed.


    "Of course, the qualifications are not important, the main reason is that I am not as strong as them..." Lin Ming added leisurely.


    After a while, the movements of everyone wiping their sweat froze, and the smiles on their faces solidified.


    They were almost made to cry by Lin Ming, is there any end to it! Every time I say half a sentence and leave a half sentence, can''t I finish it all at once?


    A mere Dan Xuan upper realm powerhouse actually played so many of them around!


    "Boy, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you dumb!" The corner of Qi Jirong''s mouth twitched fiercely, and then he looked at Lin Ming angrily.


    Lin Ming blinked innocently and said to Zhang Yu, "President, he threatened me!"


    Zhang Yu stared at Qi Jirong lightly and didn''t say a word, but the indifferent eyes made Qi Jirong''s heart palpitate.


    Qi Jirong swallowed a mouthful of saliva and closed his mouth angrily. Even if he wanted to tear Lin Ming''s mouth apart, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Haha! Okay, I won''t make fun of you!" Lin Ming laughed loudly, then his expression became serious, and he said earnestly, "Hua Yu, right? Hurry up and take action, finish the fight early, I have to go back to practice early..." Lin Ming The dedication to cultivation is beyond the reach of anyone in the Cang Qiong Academy. It is because of his hard work that he can surpass Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng and others with the worst talent and reach the level of Deng Qiuchan.


    His image in the eyes of everyone at Cang Qiong Academy is that of an out-and-out cultivator!


    Hua Yu still had many questions in his heart, but after hearing Lin Ming''s words, he couldn''t even bother to ask, and was quite dissatisfied: "This guy, does he treat the decisive battle as a child?"


    He was extremely dissatisfied with Lin Ming''s attitude. How could such a formal duel be so playful?


    Taking a deep breath, Hua Yu said solemnly, "Then be careful!"


    With a reminder in his mouth, Hua Yu immediately stretched out his hand to hold the hilt of the epee behind his back. With the sound of a breaking wind, the epee suddenly broke away from the scabbard, and the staggering weight seemed to make a firecracker sound from the air. With a sonic boom, he raised his head and stared at Lin Ming opposite him. With a swipe of the sole of his foot, he immediately flew towards Lin Ming. The heavy heavy sword was also clenched by his hands and slashed down like a thunderbolt. : "Ho!"


    King-level inferior martial arts: Thunder!


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the two people in the field.


    "This is... a king-level inferior martial skill ''Thunderbolt''!" Qi Jirong''s eyesight is so vicious, he can see through the martial skill displayed by Hua Yu at once. This martial skill is also recorded in their Holy Light Academy, but no one has practiced it. To the point of Hua Yu, "The chief student of Hidden Dragon Academy, his talent is indeed extraordinary!"


    In contrast, Xue Xiaoxiao, who was temporarily arranged by him as the chief student, was a lot worse.


    Of course, Xue Xiaoxiao''s special professional talent is not bad, but her cultivation talent is not as good as Huayu''s. Otherwise, Qi Jirong would not have given her the position of chief student so easily.


    The dean of Hidden Dragon Academy and Zhuge Yun looked at Hua Yu with relief, and even had a hint of pride in their eyes.


    This is the genius cultivated by their Hidden Dragon Academy. Under the age of 30, it can be said that they are almost invincible!


    Seeing Hua Yu''s move, everyone''s eyes began to turn to Lin Ming, wondering how Lin Ming would take the move.


    I saw Lin Ming standing proudly in midair with his bare hands. Facing the speeding Hua Yu, his expression did not change at all, and he seemed extremely calm...


    It wasn''t until Hua Yu was only ten feet away from him that he suddenly stretched out his hand, poured spin into his palm, and slapped it lightly.


    "Is he crazy!" Everyone was stunned.


    They can be sure that Lin Ming did not use any martial arts. In the face of Hua Yu who was attacking with all his strength, he did not display any martial arts. With his flesh and blood, he collided with the hard heavy sword that contained great power. He thought he was a spirit. Whirlwind powerhouse?


    Hua Yu''s eyes instantly sharpened: "Courtesy of death!"


    He still had some spare strength left, but when he saw Lin Ming''s almost arrogant move, he couldn''t help but get furious. The remaining strength was completely poured into the epee, and the spinning force in his body moved at the fastest speed. When it works, it doesn''t hold back at all.


    Suddenly, the power of the epee increased by a few points, and its strength was also heavier. The blade broke through the air and made a thunderous roar. , it is no less than the full blow of an ordinary Lingxuan lower realm powerhouse, and it is even worse!


    "That kid is finished!" The dean of the Yinlong Academy couldn''t help but regret, "Hua Yu once relied on this move to kill a strong person in the Lingxuan Lower Realm!"


    The higher the cultivation base, the stronger the strength, and the higher the difficulty of the leapfrog battle. However, for some geniuses, the leapfrog battle is not uncommon. Hua Yu is such a genius. When encountering a strong Lingxuan lower realm, it is also very sure to defeat him.


    Although his cultivation is only in the upper realm of Danxuan, his strength is more powerful than most of the powerhouses in the lower realm of Lingxuan.


    Zhuge Yun and the others could completely imagine that even if Lin Ming did not die from this blow, he would be seriously injured!


    Between the electric light and flint, Lin Ming''s palm slapped the epee, and two forces collided instantly: "Boom!"


    I saw Lin Ming swaying slightly, then withdrew his palm, grinning from the pain: "Hi...it hurts!"


    On the other side, Hua Yu felt that the epee in his hand seemed to have been hit by a mountain. The epee fell out of his hand instantly, the tiger''s mouth split open, and bright red blood splashed out from the tiger''s mouth, dyeing both of his palms red. His body also seemed to have been hit by a huge impact, flying upside down by more than ten feet, and barely able to stabilize his body.


    Hua Yu was directly slapped by this slap, and the whole person was stunned in the air, motionless.


    The epee shot by Lin Ming swirled in mid-air, making a "swoosh" sound, and then fell obliquely to the ground below.


    quiet!


    Deathly silence!


    Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao, Zhuge Yun, Zhou Qiliang, Yue Shanxiong, etc., all of them stared at this scene dumbfounded.


    After a few breaths, Lin Ming''s voice broke the silence. He looked at his palm and said gloomily, "Fuck! The hand is actually swollen!"


    My hands are swollen!


    is actually swollen!


    Swollen!


    Between the heavens and the earth, Lin Ming''s voice echoed.


    Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao, Zhuge Yun and others, the corners of their mouths twitched violently.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Book Friend 47uf5m3q5'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 591： dazzling

    Chapter 591 Dazzling


    One slap slapped Huayu''s epee into the air and injured Huayu. At the cost of his swollen hand, Lin Ming actually looked extremely dissatisfied, which made Qi Jirong and the others almost go crazy.


    "As expected of a genius from the Hidden Dragon Academy, it''s too strong!" Lin Ming rubbed his palms and said in a dignified manner, "My palm was swollen with one sword, it''s amazing!" He looked at Hua Yu with a full of eyes. It was as if he was facing a powerful enemy who could easily kill him.


    Hua Yu came back to his senses, and immediately looked at Lin Ming with a dazed expression.


    He felt that his lines seemed to be robbed by Lin Ming.


    My epee was shot flying, the tiger''s mouth was split open, and the internal organs were damaged, and I didn''t have time to say anything!


    "Don''t think that if you slap my palm with a sword, I will be afraid of you!" Lin Ming looked brave and determined, and said loudly, "Tell you, even if you slap both my palms, I will still be afraid of you!" I won¡¯t be afraid of you either! I, Lin Ming, will never admit defeat, even if my hands are broken, I will protect the glory of Sky Academy with my life!¡±


    He stared at Hua Yu: "Come on! Come and kill me if you can!"


    Player is officially online!


    Hua Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, his qi and blood surged, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Shameless!


    He has never seen such a brazen person!


    It was clear that Lin Ming was extremely powerful and possessed an absolute advantage. He could even defeat him with ease, but now, Lin Ming actually stole his lines and played an innocent and weak role... How can a person be so shameless!


    Is it only such a shameless person who can become a true genius?


    Seeing Hua Yu spitting blood, Lin Ming pretended to be shocked, and immediately said solemnly: "First, slap my palm with a heavy sword, and then use spitting blood to stimulate my spirit, causing fear in my heart to achieve the purpose of deterrence. ...Awesome, awesome! The chief student of the Hidden Dragon Academy is truly well-deserved!"


    He looked nervous again: "What should I do, I''m intimidated, I''m so scared, I don''t have any strength in my body, if you take the opportunity to shoot at me, wouldn''t I have no resistance..."


    "Pfft!"


    This time, Huayu couldn''t hold it any longer, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His internal organs were only slightly damaged. Under his anger attacking his heart, his injuries worsened in an instant. All broke through, and his face suddenly became extremely pale.


    "Hua Yu!" Zhuge Yun''s expression changed.


    The dean of Yinlong College, Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao and others were also nervous.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Along with the sound of breaking wind, the figure of Zhuge Yun appeared beside Hua Yu. With a gloomy expression on his face, he took a deep look at Lin Ming, took a deep breath, and said in a low voice, "This game, we will admit defeat!"


    Hua Yu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and struggled: "No, I haven''t lost yet!"


    "Don''t be brave!" Zhuge Yun scolded: "Have you forgotten all the truths I taught you? What''s the point of being brave at this time?"


    Hearing this, Hua Yu slowly calmed down. He glanced at Lin Ming unwillingly. After a long time, he lowered his head in despair: "I lost."


    He understood that the difference in strength between himself and Lin Ming was too great. Even if he fought again, he would still be no match for Lin Ming.


    He is really unwilling!


    It is not that he has never lost. If he is defeated by someone whose cultivation is much higher than him, or who is much older than him, he does not find it difficult to accept. Beaten by someone far younger than him.


    His pride was shattered to pieces!


    "Uh... that''s the case?" Lin Ming looked at Hua Yu in astonishment. He obviously didn''t expect that the chief student of the dignified Hidden Dragon Academy didn''t show any temper, so he just conceded defeat so casually.


    He asked a little reluctantly: "You are the chief student of the Hidden Dragon Academy! You obviously have a great advantage, how can you just admit defeat? You continue to fight! This time I swelled my right palm, next time My left palm is swollen, maybe a few more times, and I will lose!"


    He said earnestly: "Seriously, if you come back a few times, you will be able to defeat me. Just admit defeat, are you really willing?"


    "Shut up!" Hua Yu''s temper was actually quite good, but even such a calm person, Lin Ming was almost infuriated by Lin Ming''s foul language, "If you lose, you lose, I, Hua Yu, can''t afford to lose. Man, why do you keep entangled, teasing me like this?"


    Lin Ming said with a regretful expression: "Well then, since you don''t want to win, then I respect your opinion."


    "Cough..." Zhang Yu coughed a little embarrassedly. Lin Ming''s shameless demeanor made him feel a little bit blind. "Have you had enough? Have enough, let''s go back!"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice, Lin Ming chuckled: "I haven''t had enough fun, but they don''t play with me anymore!"


    sighed, Lin Ming shook his head, bowed to Zhang Yu, and said, "President, I''ll go back first!"


    Just when Zhang Yu was about to send Lin Ming back, Hua Yu suddenly shouted, "Wait!"


    Lin Ming''s eyes lit up, his eyes immediately locked on Hua Yu, and he said eagerly, "How is it, did you figure it out?"


    Feeling Lin Ming''s fiery gaze, Hua Yu shuddered unconsciously, swallowed, and shook his head ruthlessly, and immediately asked in a deep voice, "You just said that there is more to Sky Academy than you. A strong student? Is this true?" Lin Ming''s strength, he had personally experienced, although he was the cultivation base of the upper Dan Xuan realm, his true strength was not inferior to those who were strong in the middle spiritual rotation realm. He couldn''t believe that there were still students who were stronger than Lin Ming in Cang Qiong Academy.


    When did such a monstrous genius become so worthless?


    Hearing Hua Yu''s questioning, the people from the Ten Great Six-Star Academy were all refreshed and held their breath.


    "Of course it''s true, do I need to lie to you about this kind of thing?" Lin Ming shrugged, "My cultivation level, among a group of students, can only be regarded as mid-level, and there are more than one who is stronger than me. "


    "Midstream?!" Hua Yu''s eyes widened.


    "That''s right, at present, the students of our Cang Qiong Academy have the lowest cultivation base, the lower Dan Xuan realm, and the highest one...the Ling Xuan middle realm." Speaking of the Cang Qiong Academy, Lin Ming was quite serious. He asked with a smile. : "You said, is my cultivation in the upper Dan Xuan realm at the middle level?"


    "Their age...should be very old?" Hua Yu asked tentatively.


    "Old?" Lin Ming thought for a while, then nodded earnestly, "Yes, most of them are several years older than me, they are indeed not young."


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart twitched violently, and there was an urge to vomit blood.


    Lin Ming is only fifteen or sixteen years old, how many years older than him, is this also called old age?


    If someone in his twenties is considered old, then Huayu is thirty years old, isn¡¯t he already old?


    But what they cared about most was the person who had cultivated in the Middle Spiritual Rotation Realm mentioned by Lin Ming...According to Lin Ming''s words, the student in the Middle Spiritual Rotation Realm was only a few years older than him? Doesn''t it mean that the person is only in his twenties at most?


    God, a twenty-something-year-old Lingxuan middle-level powerhouse!


    Everyone only felt a dizziness in their heads.


    "So... the person who defeated me is really just an ordinary student of Cang Qiong Academy?" Hua Yu''s blow was not small, but when he learned the truth of the matter, he felt even more frustrated. A genius, he felt the pain of failure for the first time, and he looked lost, quite pitiful.


    Qi Jirong and others also felt a burst of despair: "Where did Cang Qiong Academy find such a group of evildoers!"


    Who is the Wild Academy, and who is the Six-Star Academy?


    They have the illusion that their own academy is a wild academy!


    The countless beasts of the demon clan couldn''t help but be silent. They knew that the Cang Qiong Academy was amazing, and the students of the practice class of the Cang Qiong Academy were also faintly pressing on the beast class. However, when they really understood the practice class, they realized that the practice class was terrifying. , Lingxuanjing... Put it in the demon clan, it is the level of a big demon!


    In other words, there are quite a few geniuses in the training class of Cang Qiong Academy who are comparable to the Great Transformation Demon, and these geniuses are only in their twenties, maybe even less than 20 years old.


    horrible!


    "I''m afraid only the three young masters can compete with them." Many monsters and monsters thought to themselves, "But even the three young masters are much older than them..."


    ¡­


    In a house in a barren city.


    "Is this the student of the Cang Qiong Academy?" Yang Yu looked at Lin Ming in the sky with fiery eyes, "I am younger than me, but my cultivation has reached the upper level of Dan Xuan, and it is even more famous for the famous fighting talent. It''s really amazing!" An ordinary student from Cang Qiong Academy is so amazing, it''s hard to imagine what kind of style the student in the middle of the Spirit Whirlwind was talking about?


    Yang Yu couldn''t help feeling excited when he thought of his hope of joining the Sky Academy in the future and becoming classmates with these enchanting geniuses.


    On the balcony of a restaurant.


    Long Yao stared at Lin Ming with a solemn expression: "This person''s cultivation is on par with mine, and his strength is even stronger than mine..."


    Although she did not join any academies and had no academy promotion, her reputation in the Central Plains was no less than that of the chief students of the six-star academies such as Yang Yu and Huayu. It shows how amazing her talent is. Her original goal was to To become the chief student of Cang Qiong Academy, and to reach the top of the students, but now, she faintly feels that her wish may not be realized.


    Just being a Lin Ming, she didn''t have the confidence to defeat her, and even the probability of losing was extremely high, not to mention those students who were much stronger than Lin Ming?


    "Grandpa really didn''t lie to me, this Cang Qiong Academy is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger." Long Yao narrowed his eyes slightly, "Just pick out an ordinary student who is stronger than the chief student of Six Star Academy. I have to say, this Cang Qiong Academy , much scarier than I imagined!"


    Thinking of the existence of so many evil geniuses in Cang Qiong Academy, Long Yao''s heart was filled with pride and his blood boiled.


    Only by staying with real geniuses and competing fiercely can you make yourself stronger, right?


    "Sky Academy... I, Long Yao, must enter!" Long Yao''s face showed a touch of confidence and firmness.


    In the past, the empress of the Tang Empire, with the body of a female class, founded the Tang Empire and was famous for eternity. Long Yao asked herself that she was not inferior to the empress of the Tang Empire. As long as she was given time, she believed that one day, she would be able to achieve dazzling achievements!


    At this moment, countless powerhouses inside and outside the barren city remembered the name "Lin Ming" and this dazzling genius!


    After today, the entire Wild North, and even the Central Plains, Dongqiu, Xishan and other places will spread his name!


    Lin Ming, an extremely shameless, yet extremely evil genius!

 Chapter 592： The Geniuses of Sky Academy (Part 1)

    Chapter 592 The Geniuses of Sky Academy (Part 1)


    The short decisive battle left an incomparably deep impression on Lin Ming in everyone''s heart.


    Like his monstrous talent, his shamelessness also refreshed everyone''s cognition.


    "Very good, Lin Ming... I remember you!" Hua Yu took a deep look at Lin Ming, then flew to the top ten six-star academies with Zhuge Yun.


    Lin Ming didn''t seem to notice the countless gazes from around him. He smiled and said to Zhang Yu, "President, I''ll go back first."


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly: "Don''t I need to see you off?"


    Lin Ming was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "Don''t! I''ll just go by myself, I''m not in a hurry!" He never wanted to experience that kind of dizziness again in his life.


    No matter how shameless he is, in front of Zhang Yu, he doesn''t dare to be self-willed at all, just like the lawless great devil who meets his nemesis and instantly turns into an obedient little sheep, with a harmless appearance to humans and animals, which is extremely deceptive.


    As soon as finished, Lin Ming didn''t dare to stay at all, and he hurried along the rainbow road to the barren mountain.


    watched Lin Ming leave. After a while, Zhang Yu said to Qi Jirong, "Go ahead, the second match... Who do you choose to fight?"


    Qi Jirong was silent for a while, after successive failures and blows, he has no confidence now.


    "No, we admit defeat." Qi Jirong clenched his fists hard, his heart twitched, but in the end, he still bowed his head unwillingly to admit defeat.


    The instructor was crushed and the students were crushed. What''s the point of continuing to compare?


    Qi Jirong never thought that the top ten six-star colleges would join forces and lose to a little-known wild college, and they lost so tragically. It can be said that in today''s battle, the ten major six-star colleges have been dignified and accumulated for countless years. The glory of , completely broken, the divine halo, is also broken mercilessly.


    This is the complete opposite of the script he envisioned!


    They came to teach the Cang Qiong Academy a lesson, and they came to trample on the majesty of the Cang Qiong Academy, but in the end, it was their top ten six-star academies that swept the ground, and their top ten six-star academies were embarrassing...


    Everything they do seems to be making wedding gowns for Cang Qiong Academy, allowing Cang Qiong Academy to step on their bodies and achieve their prestige!


    Regret, powerlessness, sorrow!


    Everyone in the top ten six-star colleges felt a deep sense of frustration. Every glance around them was like a knife stuck on them, making them feel ashamed and blushing, as if they were clowns.


    I regret the beginning!


    If time could be reversed and everything could be done all over again, Qi Jirong wouldn''t bring the popularity of the top ten six-star academies to trouble the sky college.


    Hearing Qi Jirong admit defeat, the people from the top ten six-star colleges were inexplicably relieved.


    But Zhang Yu''s words made their slack hearts tense again: "No comparison? What do you think of the Sky Academy? If you want to compare, then compare, if you don''t want to compare, don''t compare?"


    He stared at Qi Jirong indifferently: "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price and run away halfway. How can there be such a good thing?"


    "We''ve all conceded defeat. The ten major six-star academies are underwhelming. What do you think?" Qi Jirong was so angry and sad that his body trembled with anger.


    Is the price paid by the top ten six-star colleges not big enough? So what kind of price is that big?


    He just wanted to find a fig leaf for himself, so that the Ten Six-Star Academy could leave the last trace of dignity and leave with dignity.


    But now, even his small wish has become an extravagant wish?


    Such a simple request, Zhang Yu did not agree!


    Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Since we have agreed to try three games, we should continue to compete! Until the end of the competition! I want to win, I have to win in an upright manner! Admit defeat? Sorry, I don''t accept it!"


    provoked the Cang Qiong Academy, still want to leave decently? dream!


    Zhang Yu''s temper is not bad, if someone else, I''m afraid they would have slapped them to death...


    Qi Jirong''s face was flushed, feeling extremely humiliated, his eyes were red: "Isn''t it okay to admit defeat?


    The rest of the Ten Six-Star Academy also looked at Zhang Yu angrily, but dared not speak.


    "When you challenged Cang Qiong Academy, did you ever think that you were deceiving people too much?" Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Now that you turn it around, you can''t accept it?"


    Qi Jirong''s face froze.


    Zhang Yu said slowly, "If I remember correctly, the second game is about special skills, and the third game is about team fighting, right?" He glanced at ten people including Hua Yu and Xue Xiaoxiao. The chief student said, "It just so happens that the students of my Cang Qiong Academy can''t find an opponent to discuss with each other on weekdays. This time, let them have a discussion with the geniuses of the ten major six-star academies, so that they can learn a lot. To avoid being trapped in the Sky Academy all day and becoming a frog in the well.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, before Qi Jirong could answer, Zhang Yu waved his palm, and immediately, many students in the atrium square, including Lin Ming who had just returned, all appeared beside Zhang Yu.


    "Shut up!" Lin Ming had just recovered not long before he was teleported over again. Finally, he couldn''t help but retched.


    The crowd below immediately frightened and crowded around, for fear that Lin Ming''s vomit would be drenched on his head.


    Fortunately, Lin Ming only retched and didn''t vomit anything. He endured the discomfort in his stomach and complained aggrievedly, "President, you must have done it on purpose!"


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others laughed in schadenfreude, this guy just made a big splash, how could he have lost such a big face in just a short while?


    Zhang Yu ignored Lin Ming. He calmly looked at the people from the top ten six-star academies, and said indifferently, "These are the first training class students after the reopening of the Cang Qiong Academy...they have joined the Cang Qiong Academy for the earliest one year. , it''s only half a year late." After a pause, he turned to Wu Mo and said, "Wu Mo, get out of the queue!"


    Wu Mo nodded, took steady steps, walked to Zhang Yu''s side, and stood side by side with Zhang Yu.


    After a while, countless eyes in and out of the barren city converged on Wu Mo.


    Zhang Yu looked at the people from the top ten six-star academies, and said calmly, "Wu Mo, twenty-seven years old, a student in the training class of Cangqiong Academy, a five-star alchemist, and a strong person in the Lingxuan lower realm, dare to ask the top ten six-star academies who wants to Compare with him?"


    Wow!


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the dense crowd and the endless beasts all let out a shocking exclamation, their eyes fixed on Wu Mo, and they held their breath.


    After exclaimed, everyone showed a look of astonishment and did not dare to make the slightest sound, causing the entire world to fall into a dead silence in an instant.


    genius!


    This is definitely a genius that has never been seen in history, even the legendary genius Veron thousands of years ago, is far from being comparable!


    At this moment, Wumo became the only protagonist in the world, as if wearing a dazzling halo, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Even the supreme powerhouses are overshadowed by such dazzling geniuses.


    Wu Mo seemed to have noticed the shocked eyes of everyone, and couldn''t help blushing. His family knew his own affairs, what kind of genius was he? The credit of the Cang Qiong Academy is all the credit of the dean. If it hadn''t been for joining the Cang Qiong Academy, I''m afraid that the countless practitioners below would be better than him.


    However, Zhang Yu praised him so much in front of countless people, and he was too embarrassed to demolish Zhang Yu''s platform, so he had to accept it with the cheek.


    "Although I''m a little embarrassed, but... this feeling is really cool!" Wu Mo laughed, especially when he felt the shock and jealousy from the chief students of the top ten six-star colleges, which made him feel A sense of ecstasy.


    So cool!


    Zhang Yu saw everyone gradually recovering, and said to Wu Mo: "Okay, go back!"


    cooperated with Zhang Yu to perform a wave, which greatly satisfied the vanity that had not been satisfied when he was young. Wu Mo reluctantly returned to the team, and a faint smile could be seen on his face.


    "Xiao Yan, get out of the queue!" Zhang Yu spoke again.


    Xiao Yan seemed to understand Zhang Yu''s intentions, walked out of the team very cooperatively, and walked quietly in front of Zhang Yu, his slightly green face seemed very calm.


    I saw Zhang Yu once again turning his attention to the people from the top ten six-star academies, and said without hesitation: "Xiao Yan, twenty-one years old, a student of the training class of the sky college, a two-star refiner, and a strong person in the middle of the spiritual rotation. "


    When Zhang Yu''s words fell, Xiao Yan cooperated to release his aura, and the aura of Lingxuan Middle Realm radiated out in time. The most terrifying thing was that his aura was even more terrifying than that of a strong Lingxuan Upper Realm. It is even enough to compete with the powerhouses in the Lixuan Realm. It is conceivable that his combat power is much more terrifying than the cultivation base he shows.


    Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao and others were stunned: "Are we dreaming? Yes, we must be dreaming!"


    Huayu, Xue Xiaoxiao and other chief students were beaten to the point of doubting their lives, and there was no trace of pride in their eyes.


    Compared with geniuses like Wu Mo and Xiao Yan, how can they deserve the title of "genius"?


    quiet!


    Deathly silence!


    Zhang Yu''s introduction stunned everyone, whether it was the superpowers in the clouds, the human race practitioners inside and outside the barren city, or the densely packed monsters in the sky, or the people from the top ten six-star colleges. All living beings were almost suffocated by the achievements of Wu Mo and Xiao Yan.


    But Zhang Yu didn''t stop at all. When Xiao Yan returned to the team, he called out Xie Feng and calmly recounted: "Xie Feng, thirty-two years old, a student of Cang Qiong Academy''s training class, a strong person in the Lingxuan lower realm." After a pause, he added slowly, "By the way, Xie Feng''s strength is slightly stronger than that of Xiao Yan, and ordinary Li Xuanxia realm powerhouses are not necessarily his opponents..."


    Leapfrog battle is a difficult thing, and Xie Feng, not only can leapfrog battle, but also go to a big realm, with the cultivation base of Lingxuan Xia Realm, to fight against the strong in Xuan Xia Realm!


    In a sense, he is even three points more terrifying than Xiao Yan!


    In line with Zhang Yu''s introduction, Xie Feng''s aura is extroverted, his eyes are extremely sharp, and his temperament is like a sharp sword unsheathed, which can cut everything in the world. That kind of strong aura can even make opponents timid before fighting. , dare not look at it.


    After Wumo and Xiao Yan, Xie Feng became the most dazzling presence in the field!


    At this moment, everyone is suffocated!

 Chapter 593： The geniuses of Sky Academy (Part 2)

    Chapter 593 The geniuses of Sky Academy (Part 2)


    Although Xie Feng is much older than Wu Mo and Xiao Yan, the thirty-two-year-old Lingxuan under-level expert, and his combat effectiveness is comparable to the genius of the Lixuan under-level expert, he is still an extremely dazzling existence. In human history, Xie Feng is no worse than anyone!


    If Beilong is the first genius of the human race, then Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, and Xie Feng are more terrifying geniuses than Beilong!


    Before everyone recovered from the shock, Xie Feng returned to the team, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Zhou Xiner: "Zhou Xiner, come out!"


    Zhou Xiner walked out of the team and came to Zhang Yu.


    "Zhou Xiner, nineteen years old, a student in the training class of Cang Qiong Academy, a strong person in the lower realm of Lingxuan." Zhang Yu seemed to be narrating a trivial matter, and his expression was very calm.


    Zhou Xiner was also very calm, because she never felt that her talent was so powerful. It is true that in the Zhou Dynasty, perhaps her talent was rare, but looking at the entire wilderness continent, her talent was not worth mentioning, compared to her. There are many powerful people, not to mention, any of these chief students of the top ten six-star academies has a talent far superior to hers.


    Countless spectators in all directions stared at Zhou Xiner: "It''s another!"


    Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Xie Feng, Zhou Xiner, God, how many such monstrous geniuses exist in Cang Qiong Academy!


    Zhang Yu seemed to be able to feel the shock of everyone, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, this is far from over!


    "Wu Xinxin, get out of the queue!" In Zhang Yu''s voice, Zhou Xiner returned to the team, while Wu Xinxin stepped forward with a charming smile on her face.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Wu Xinxin, sixteen years old, a student of the cultivation class of Cangqiong Academy, a strong person in the lower realm of Lingxuan."


    Sixteen!


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and they gasped in a breath of cold air: "Hi..."


    The sixteen-year-old Lingxuan underworld powerhouse, does this girl want to go to heaven?


    Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao and others were completely dumbfounded. They didn''t understand whether they couldn''t keep up with the times, or whether the world was changing too fast. At any point, a half-old girl could cultivate to the next level of Lingxuan. ? This makes those old guys who have been struggling with the ninth stage all their lives, how can they feel?


    Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao and others were beaten to the point of being almost autistic, and they felt ashamed when they thought of being called a genius on weekdays.


    Today is destined to be an unforgettable day!


    Zhang Yuxian did not stop in the footsteps of the talented students.


    "Thunder Sword, get out of the queue!"


    After Lei Jian came out, Zhang Yu continued: "Lei Jian, thirty years old, student of the training class of Cangqiong Academy, one-star array mage, strong in Lingxuan lower realm." Although Lei Jian has the talent of five-star array mage, but Zhang Yu was too lazy to mention it, just the cultivation of Lingxuan Lower Realm was enough to make people feel enough shock.


    is another strong person in Lingxuan Lower Realm!


    Qi Jirong and others'' eyes are red, why, why are so many evil geniuses, all in the sky college?


    Geniuses like , even those six-star academies, are regarded as treasures, holding them in the palm of their hands and in their mouths, but in the sky college, the thunder sword is like a weed on the side of the road, inconspicuous.


    Zhang Yu''s gaze stopped on Lin Ming for a while, but he skipped over Lin Ming and called out Deng Qiuchan directly.


    "Deng Qiuchan, get out of the queue!"


    "Deng Qiuchan, twenty-four years old, a student in the training class of Cang Qiong College, a one-star animal master, and a strong Dan Xuan upper realm."


    For some reason, when they heard Zhang Yu introduce Deng Qiuchan like this, everyone was inexplicably relieved.


    Finally, it is not the Spiritual Rotation Realm anymore!


    Finally there is a genius who is no longer so enchanting!


    But looking back and thinking about it, the twenty-four-year-old Danxuan upper-level powerhouse, and also a one-star beast master, this kind of talent, even if it is not comparable to the previous geniuses, but still crushes the geniuses in the world, younger than Belon. At the time, it was not even a little bit stronger.


    A student who is not considered a genius in the Sky Academy is actually stronger than Veron when he was young?


    When did the standard of genius become so high?


    "Niu Xinghai, get out of the queue!"


    "Niu Xinghai, twenty-eight years old, a student of the Cang Qiong Academy training class, Niu Xinghai is a rare cultivator of the physical body, with the bloodline of the King of Demon Bulls, and now he has cultivated his physical body to the third rank, and he is almost invincible under the whirlwind. "


    Everyone''s eyes converged on Niu Xinghai. Physical training was more difficult than spinning force training. To be able to cultivate the physical body to such a terrifying level at the age of twenty-eight, his talent was astonishing, even surpassing Deng Qiuchan, Xiao Yan and others. In comparison, it is not inferior. More importantly, he actually possesses the bloodline of the King of Demon Bulls!


    You must know that the King of Demon Bull is a legendary super beast!


    is another monstrous genius!


    Could it be that this Sky Academy has collected all the geniuses in the world?


    "Mao Zangfeng, get out!"


    "Mao Zangfeng, 21 years old, a student in the training class of Cang Qiong Academy, a strong person in the middle of Dan Xuan."


    "Yao Muwan, get out!"


    "Yao Muwan, seventeen years old, a student in the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy, a strong person in the middle realm of Dan Xuan."


    "Zhang Hengyang, get out of the queue!"


    "Zhang Hengyang, seventeen years old, a student of the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy, and a strong person in the middle of Dan Xuan."


    "Su Lie, get out of the queue!"


    "Su Lie, twenty-two years old, a student in the training class of Cang Qiong Academy, a strong person in the middle realm of Dan Xuan."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s introduction, everyone gradually became a little numb, and looked at the many students of the Sky Academy mechanically, like puppets.


    "Hua Zhenqiang, get out of the queue!"


    "Hua Zhenqiang, eighteen years old, a student of the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy, a strong person in the lower realm of Dan Xuan."


    "Zhao Shen, get out of the queue!"


    "Zhao Shen, eighteen years old, a student of the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy, a strong person in the lower realm of Dan Xuan."


    "Leaves fall, get out of the queue!"


    "Ye Luo, seventeen years old, a student in the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy, a strong person in the lower realm of Dan Xuan."


    Introduced all the students of Cang Qiong Academy in one breath, leaving the last one, Wu Chen.


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s eyes on him, Wu Chen said ashamed: "President, I don''t need to introduce, after all, my age..."


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "As long as it is a student of Cang Qiong Academy, it should be treated equally. Cang Qiong Academy will not dislike any student, who is less talented or older, so don''t feel inferior. Noble oneself... In Cang Qiong Academy, all students are equal!"


    "This..." Wu Chen opened his mouth, both moved and ashamed.


    "Wuchen, get out of the queue!" Zhang Yu said lightly.


    Wuchen was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and walked out of the team.


    In the Sky Academy team, Wu Chen looked a little dazzling due to his age, but even so, no one dared to look down on him.


    When everyone''s eyes fell on Wu Chen, Zhang Yu smiled and said: "Wu Chen, forty-nine years old, a student of the cultivation class of Cangqiong Academy, a strong person in the middle of Danxuan." Because he was busy with family affairs all day, From time to time, he has to help Zhang Yu with some chores, so Wu Chen''s cultivation time is far less than the rest of the people. Even with the help of Wu Mo''s medicinal herbs, his cultivation level is still not as good as that of Lin Ming and Deng Qiuchan. younger generation.


    After hearing Wu Chen''s age and cultivation base, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and finally a person who was not really a genius appeared.


    Wuchen''s talent is not bad, and even barely qualified to be called a genius, but compared to the chief students of the major six-star academies, there are still some gaps.


    "By the way, I forgot to mention that Wu Chen is the father of Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin." Zhang Yu said slowly.


    Wu Chen''s cultivation is indeed not as bright as other students, but just because he is Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin''s father, no one dares to look down on him.


    When they heard Zhang Yu reveal Wu Chen''s identity, everyone''s eyes on Wu Chen changed dramatically.


    "He''s the father of those two enchanting geniuses?!" Everyone was startled, and immediately turned to Wu Chen''s eyes, which gradually became a little hotter.


    They clearly remember Zhang Yu''s introduction to Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin.


    Wumo, a five-star alchemist, a strong person in the Lingxuan lower realm!


    Wu Xinxin, a strong person in the lower realm of Lingxuan!


    The former is twenty-seven years old, and the latter is only sixteen years old!


    A pair of sons and daughters, both are geniuses with incomparable monstrousness, one is more terrifying than the other!


    This father''s genes...it''s too powerful!


    For a while, the eyes of many people below became strange, with an inexplicable passion and desire, and their hearts were even more eager to move: "If I (my daughter, my granddaughter, my great-granddaughter)... Marry him, will it be okay? A genius who can give birth to such a demon One third, I''m satisfied!"


    They thought in their hearts, maybe they should find a chance to get in touch with Wu Chen, or let the young and beautiful juniors in the clan go and get in touch with Wu Chen, maybe there will be unexpected gains.


    Not to mention many human cultivators, even some monsters in the shape of monsters, it is inevitable that they have such thoughts in their hearts.


    Even... even the many superpowers among the clouds are slightly moved, looking at Wu Chen''s eyes, extremely strange!


    In their eyes, Wu Chen is even more valued by them than Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin. Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin have already joined the Sky Academy, and it is impossible to join other forces. This is an unchangeable fact, but Wu Chen It was different. They didn''t need Wu Chen to join their forces. As long as Wu Chen took good care of the sweet wife and concubine they sent, they would be grateful.


    "Gulu." Feeling the strange gazes from everyone, Wu Chen swallowed and his scalp tingled, "What is this look?"


    He didn''t know that, by chance, the most inconspicuous student in his training class actually stole the limelight from Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others, and became the most eye-catching existence in the entire Cang Qiong Academy. What Xiao Yan, what Wu Mo, what Zhou Xiner, all the geniuses, can''t cover his brilliance!


    Looking at everyone''s incomparably excited appearance, those wolf-like eyes, as if they could swallow Wuchen, Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang and the others all sighed in their hearts, "Your uncle is still your uncle after all!"


    No one would have thought that Wu Chen, who had the lowest presence in the training class, would actually gain the most attention and become the most eye-catching existence!

 Chapter 594： A group of "Bellons"

    Chapter 594 A group of "Vellon"


    From this moment, Wuchen officially entered people''s attention. It is conceivable that in the days to come, Wuchen will become a hot character in the Wild North, and even the entire Wilderness Continent, attracting much attention!


    Everyone from Cang Qiong Academy looked at Wu Chen with admiration. He obviously did nothing, but he stole everyone''s limelight. Even Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Xie Feng and others were shrouded in his halo. Appears overshadowed.


    sharp!


    admire!


    "Okay, Wuchen, go back to the team first." Zhang Yu nodded slightly to Wuchen.


    Wuchen breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly returned to the team, the feeling of needles on his back finally eased a little.


    But even so, there are still countless people staring at him, those strange eyes, which made him feel frightened, and cold sweat broke out on his back.


    Wuchen was a little confused, he didn''t understand, everyone didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yan and other geniuses, and kept staring at himself, what was his intention?


    "Dean!" Suddenly, Lin Ming in the team spoke up. He looked at Zhang Yu miserably, "Did you forget something?"


    Zhang Yu held back a smile and asked, "Is there? Why don''t I know?"


    Lin Ming suddenly became anxious, he hesitated: "You did forget one thing, think about it carefully!"


    Zhang Yu pretended to think about it, and then said with great certainty: "I''m sure, I didn''t forget anything."


    "Lin Ming, don''t waste the Dean''s time." Zhang Hengyang held back his smile and said solemnly, "The Dean will be presiding over the admissions assessment for a while, so I don''t have time to play with you here."


    Hearing these words, Lin Ming was so depressed that he wanted to cry. Why did everyone introduce him, but it was his turn, but the dean forgot?


    "President, you haven''t introduced me yet!" Lin Ming was anxious, everyone was in the limelight, and he was the only one left out. Could he not be depressed?


    Zhang Yu looked at Lin Ming in surprise: "Didn''t you introduce yourself before?"


    Zhang Hengyang echoed: "Yes, when you just played against Huayu, you already introduced yourself!"


    "Then how can it be the same?" Lin Ming rolled his eyes and said depressedly, "I introduce myself, and the dean introduces me, can it be the same?" He felt like an illegitimate child, an orphan who was unloved, pitiful and helpless The appearance, not to mention how pitiful.


    Looking at Lin Ming''s small aggrieved eyes, Zhang Yu scolded with a smile, "You kid, keep a low profile in the future, you know? Don''t forget, your every move represents the image of the Sky Academy. I think the people of the Sky Academy are so shameless..."


    Lin Ming sneered awkwardly, then nodded hurriedly, with an honest expression: "I promise, I will definitely keep a low profile in the future!"


    Zhang Yu shook his head with a smile, and immediately said in an angry tone, "Lin Ming, get out of the queue!"


    Lin Ming, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed out with a swoosh and stood in front of Zhang Yu, holding his head high, confident and calm, as if he was waiting for a review.


    I have to say that this guy looks pretty good. Although he is still young and his face is still a little green, his facial features are quite delicate, and he must be a handsome boy when he grows up.


    Zhang Yu introduced indifferently: "Lin Ming, sixteen years old, a student of the training class at Cang Qiong Academy, a strong Dan Xuan upper realm."


    Everyone had seen Lin Ming''s strength. When they heard Zhang Yu''s introduction that Lin Ming was only sixteen years old, they couldn''t help being even more surprised. This shameless young man''s talent was even more terrifying than they thought!


    It''s a pity that most people''s eyes were still on Wu Chen, so that Lin Ming didn''t receive much attention.


    With Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and other pearls in front, although Lin Ming also showed extraordinary talent and cultivation, it was obviously not an easy task to steal the limelight from Wu Chen.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the team." Zhang Yu waved at Lin Ming.


    Lin Ming''s vanity was greatly satisfied. Amidst Zhang Yu''s laughter and cursing, he laughed and walked back to the team quickly.


    At this point, all the students in the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy have been introduced.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Qi Jirong again and said: "Don''t say I bullied you, the second and third competitions, if you win any one, you will win. Now, please choose your students to participate in the battle!"


    Qi Jirong was like a mute, hesitating for a long time, but could not utter a word.


    Before Zhang Yu introduced Wu Mo and others, Qi Jirong might still have a trace of fantasy and luck in his heart, but when Zhang Yu introduced all the students, Qi Jirong''s luck was completely shattered.


    Compared with the level of special vocational skills?


    With Wumo, a five-star alchemist here, it would be a shame to send anyone from the top ten six-star academies.


    Among the top ten chief students, the highest star is only a three-star illusionist, who is two stars behind Wu Mo, and is destined to be hanged and beaten, while the rest of the chief students, some have no special talent, and some are still Staying at one or two stars, even Xiao Yan can hang them...


    As for group fighting.


    Qi Jirong glanced at Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others, not to mention Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang and other geniuses, Wu Mo alone could sweep all the chief students of their top ten six-star colleges. The key is that not only Wu Mo has this kind of talent. Ability, Xiao Yan, Wu Xinxin, Zhou Xiner and others also have this ability. Xie Feng is over 30 years old and cannot participate in the competition. Otherwise, they are afraid that they will lose even worse.


    There are eight people in the training class who can sweep the top ten chief students!


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Xie Feng, Lei Jian, Wu Xinxin, Zhou Xiner, as well as Deng Qiuchan and Lin Ming!


    That''s right, Lin Ming and Deng Qiuchan, although their cultivations are not as terrifying as Xiao Yan and the others, they are still enough to sweep the top ten chief students!


    No, he had to add a Niu Xinghai. Although this gourd was usually silent, his strength was no less than that of Lin Ming and Deng Qiuchan.


    In this way, there are nine!


    The remaining students in the training class of Cang Qiong Academy, although not enough to sweep the top ten chief students, their strength is definitely among the top ten chief students, and only the most powerful Hua Yu can beat them. , Of course, this does not mean that they are inferior to Huayu, on the contrary, they are more eye-catching than Huayu, because their age, generally only ten years old, is much younger than Huayu, it can be said, Each of them is a young version of Veron, and some people are even more terrifying than Veron when he was young.


    It can be said that the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy is a group of young Veron-level geniuses, and more than half of them are better than Veron.


    I didn''t expect so much at first, but now, after thinking about it carefully, Qi Jirong felt the horror of Cang Qiong Academy: "God, a Belon is extremely scary, and there is a group of ''Bellon'' in this practice class of Cang College!"


    It is hard to imagine what a terrifying force it will be when all these geniuses grow up after many years.


    "What kind of training class is this, this is a class of geniuses! Besides, they are all geniuses at the Belon level!" Qi Jirong was trembling in his heart.


    The rest of the audience also seemed to have thought of this, and all of them could not help but take a sigh of relief and were shocked.


    Yang Yu, Long Yao and many other geniuses suddenly yearned for Cang Qiong Academy even more. They also wanted to become students of Cang Qiong Academy, and they also wanted to become legendary figures like Belon, and only Cang Qiong Academy could satisfy them.


    Seeing that Qi Jirong was speechless for a long time, Zhang Yu frowned: "Why, in three competitions, if you win one, you will win, and you are not satisfied with this?"


    The corners of Qi Jirong''s mouth twitched slightly, and his heart was extremely bitter: "Win one game?" Not to mention three games, even ten or one hundred games, the top ten six-star colleges have no chance of winning, and there is no chance of winning the competition, what is there? significance?


    Looking at the students in the cultivation class of Cangqiong Academy, and then looking at the ten chief students behind him, Qi Jirong suddenly felt that these geniuses who once made him proud, these geniuses who were well-known in the Central Plains, these were held in their palms. A genius, he can''t even compare to the worst student of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    They actually dreamed of using such a group of students to defeat the group of "Vellon" level geniuses in the Sky Academy...


    is too ironic!


    "We''ll admit defeat!" Qi Jirong lowered his head, extremely dejected and bitter: "I''m sorry, we shouldn''t make trouble in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy, I, Shengguang Academy, are willing to compensate and make up for my fault!" Now admitting mistakes, admitting defeat, and returning If you can keep a little bit of face, if you really send someone to compete with a group of Veron-level geniuses and end up with a tragic ending, then it will really make people laugh and become the laughing stock of the world.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    At this time, Dong Xiaobao also said in a heavy tone: "I concede on behalf of the Academy of Miracles! I''m sorry!"


    Someone took the lead, and then the deans of the various colleges also admitted defeat.


    "We Rock College admit defeat! I''m sorry!"


    "Our Hidden Dragon Academy admits defeat! I''m sorry!"


    The silent barren city, the voices of admitting defeat and apology, sounded in sequence, the top ten six-star colleges, without exception.


    Even the many six-star instructors and chief students cast aside their pride, lowered their noble heads, and admitted their mistakes.


    How similar is this scene to the scene they challenged at the beginning?


    They were so united when they refused to accept the Cang Qiong Academy and raised the challenge, but now, one by one, they apologized, admitted defeat, and prayed for the Cang Qiong Academy¡¯s forgiveness.


    Fengshui turns, and in a blink of an eye, the situation is quietly reversed.


    How arrogant they used to be, and how low-pitched they are now.


    Everyone bowed their waists, lowered their heads, and looked ashamed, but they did not receive any sympathy from everyone, because people would never forget the arrogance and pride when they appeared on the stage, and the disdain for Cang Qiong Academy in their words. Now that they have ended up like this, they deserved what they deserved.


    "If I had known today, why should I be?" Sage Yang Pei''an sighed, "I have already advised you to stop when you are enough, and don''t provoke the Cang Qiong Academy, otherwise, you will definitely regret it, but you are treating your kindness as a donkey''s liver and lungs. Deliberately favoring the Sky Academy..."


    How powerful is the Sky Academy, why does it need him to be biased?

 Chapter 595： be careful

    Chapter 595 Be careful


    Looking at the people in the top ten six-star academies with a humble attitude, Zhang Yu frowned slightly, and for a while he didn''t know what to do with them.


    "Sages of Calligraphy, they are also members of your Hundred-House Alliance, you say, what should I do with them?" Zhang Yu threw the question to Sage of Calligraphy Yang Pei''an.


    The book sage Yang Pei''an was startled, and immediately said respectfully: "President, I said just now that this is their personal behavior, and it has nothing to do with the Hundred Courts Alliance, and it has nothing to do with me, no matter how the Dean handles them, I have no opinion. !" He didn''t want Zhang Yu to execute the people from the top ten six-star colleges, but he didn''t even want to offend Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, his eyes were fixed on Qi Jirong and the others, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Everyone in the top ten six-star academies bowed their heads and felt uneasy in their hearts.


    "Forget it, over the years, your top ten six-star colleges have also cultivated a lot of strong people for the human race. Their contributions are not small, and the credit cannot be denied. This time, I will spare you." After a long time, Zhang Yucai said slowly: "But If you offend and provoke Cang Qiong Academy again in the future, you will be punished for both crimes, and then... I will personally take action and wipe the Ten Six-Star Academy from this world!"


    The word "erased" was like a thunderbolt, and it shook the minds of the top ten six-star academies.


    No one will doubt that if there is such a day, Zhang Yu will never spare the ten six-star colleges!


    In fact, Zhang Yu didn''t want to spare the top ten six-star colleges so easily, but the top ten six-star colleges had already admitted defeat, and put on such a humble attitude, if he did it again, it would be too overbearing. Moreover, for Qi Jirong Zhang Yu didn''t look down on the compensation mentioned. Instead of accepting the so-called compensation, it would be better to let them go directly. If something happens in the future, even if Zhang Yu wipes out the top ten six-star colleges, it will not matter. People dare to make irresponsible remarks.


    Yang Pei''an, the sage of calligraphy, immediately handed over his hands and said respectfully, "The Dean is wise!"


    Immediately afterwards, he shouted at Qi Jirong and others, "Thank you, Dean, soon!"


    Hearing the words, Qi Jirong and others woke up like a dream, and said in surprise, "Thank you, Dean!"


    They obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would let them go like this, and he didn''t seem to want to ask for compensation.


    Empathy, if they were in Zhang Yu''s position, they wouldn''t forgive the provocateur so easily.


    "This is the end of the matter, you can do it yourself." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Qi Jirong and the others bowed again, and immediately flew back to the ground cautiously. When they returned to the crowd, they were completely relieved when they saw Zhang Yu did not respond. It seemed that the dean really did not intend to pursue their faults. .


    Sage Yang Pei''an said: "In the next generation of the top ten six-star colleges and the alliance of hundreds of colleges, thank the dean for your mercy!"


    He knew very well that with Zhang Yu''s strength, if he wanted to kill Qi Jirong and others, no one in the world could stop him, and no one dared to stop him.


    As the leader of the Hundred Academy Alliance, he certainly does not want the people from the top ten six-star colleges to end up in such a miserable situation. After all, the top ten six-star colleges are an important part of the Hundred-star Alliance. , The chief students all died here, then the top ten six-star colleges will exist in name only, and the Hundred Colleges Alliance will also be broken.


    "No need to thank you, you just need to take care of your own people in the future." Zhang Yu glanced at the book sage Yang Pei''an and said leisurely.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an bowed his head in embarrassment and said ashamedly, "The dean is right, it''s me who has no way to discipline me!"


    After a while, Zhang Yuping withdrew from the book sage Yang Pei''an, and sent all the students of the training class back to the barren mountain.


    In the sky, at the end of Rainbow Road, Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, and the eyes of countless spectators also focused on him again.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu with fiery eyes. After experiencing the challenges of the top ten six-star colleges, the Cang Qiong College proved its strength incomparably strong, and also showed the monster-like genius in front of countless people. Today, no one doubts Sky Academy anymore. On the contrary, everyone is more and more eager to become students of Sky Academy. The doubts in their eyes have been replaced by endless fanaticism.


    The human race, the demon race, the endless cultivators, and the beasts all stared at Zhang Yu, with excitement and anticipation in their hearts.


    Even the chief students of the top ten six-star colleges are very moved, but with their dean and six-star mentor by their side, they have to endure hard and dare not be too obvious, but even so, Their eager eyes, fiery eyes, also betrayed them.


    Looking at their eyes, Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao and other deans have a bad premonition in their hearts. They managed to cultivate such a group of geniuses, but don''t end up making wedding dresses for Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Old Qi, why don''t we leave quickly." Dong Xiaobao said worriedly.


    He was afraid that if it was delayed like this, the group of chief students they had cultivated with painstaking efforts became the students of Cang Qiong Academy!


    The rest of the deans were also quite uneasy in their hearts, and just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible, the farther away the better.


    Qi Jirong suddenly said: "If you want to go, you go, anyway, I, Holy Light Academy, must wait until the end!"


    "Are you crazy!" Dong Xiaobao couldn''t believe it, and asked the voice transmission: "You''re not worried at all about Xue Xiaoxiao joining the Sky Academy?"


    Qi Jirong was silent for a while, and then asked: "Even if they want to join the Cang Qiong Academy, can the Cang Qiong Academy like them?"


    "Uh..." Dong Xiaobao was stagnant, and his mouth was full of bitterness.


    Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao and others are regarded as treasures by them, but Cang Qiong College is not necessarily good at it. Think about the group of "Belong" level geniuses in the training class of Cang Qiong College. With such talented students, who would care? Do you think Huayu, Xue Xiaoxiao and other chief students are geniuses at this level?


    There is also a gap between genius and genius!


    Dong Xiaobao frowned: "What if? What if Cang Qiong Academy takes a fancy to them..."


    "If they don''t care about their reputation and the academy''s years of hard work for their future, then let them be. Our Holy Light Academy is not uncommon for such students. Otherwise, even if they are forcibly kept, they won''t be able to achieve anything in the future. I will take Shengguang Academy in my eyes." Qi Jirong gave Dong Xiaobao a deep look, "Just like the Feng Molin trained by your Miracle Academy..."


    Dong Xiaobao''s face suddenly gloomy.


    "I don''t need you to worry about the matter of my Miracle Academy." Dong Xiaobao snorted coldly and immediately said: "Qi Jirong, we haven''t known each other for a day or two. I know what you are, better than anyone else. To be honest, you stay here. , what is the purpose? I don''t believe it, you risked the chief student being dug up and stayed for no purpose!"


    Qi Jirong said very simply: "It''s very simple, recruit students!"


    Dong Xiaobao frowned slightly and asked in doubt, "Recruit students?"


    "Didn''t you find it?" Qi Jirong said with a smile: "The number of people who come to participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy is almost over 100 million. Among them, there are a lot of good seedlings hidden! The most important thing is that the number of students admitted by Cang Qiong Academy is definitely It¡¯s limited, there are only a few thousand people in the sky, or even less, I don¡¯t expect to grab people from the sky college, as long as I can recruit the last group of people eliminated by the sky college, I will be satisfied!¡±


    Thinking about the enchanting geniuses in the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy, Qi Jirong has no doubts about the vision of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Those who can persevere to the end before being eliminated by the Cang Qiong Academy are still talents worthy of their great expense for the top ten six-star academies!


    Having said this, Qi Jirong sighed: "We all underestimated the wasteland in the past! This place, whether it is the number of geniuses or the quality of geniuses, is much stronger than we imagined!"


    Looking in the direction of the barren mountains, and thinking of a group of geniuses in the cultivation class of Cang Qiong Academy, Qi Jirong felt a pain in his heart. It was because of their arrogance and prejudice that their top ten six-star colleges missed so many evil geniuses. If these evil geniuses join them Even if the academy cannot achieve such a remarkable achievement at the moment, it must not be bad, right?


    No matter how bad it is, it will not be weaker than the chief students such as Huayu and Xue Xiaoxiao.


    Qi Jirong is still very confident in his academy''s ability to teach students. In addition to Sky Academy, this wilderness continent is the strongest of their Holy Light Academy.


    "So you came up with this idea!" Dong Xiaobao''s eyes lit up, and he was a little annoyed, "I didn''t even think of this!"


    He clearly agrees with Qi Jirong''s point of view, and is very moved. Cang Qiong Academy eats meat, and their six-star academies follow behind to drink some soup, is it not too much?


    In this case, it is not a waste of their hard work.


    After losing such a big face and paying such a huge price, I can recover a little bit of the loss.


    ¡­


    Zhang Yu didn''t pay any attention to the reactions of everyone in the top ten six-star colleges. He looked around, and under the gaze of countless eyes, he smiled lightly: "Although there have been some twists and turns, the admissions assessment is about to begin after all."


    Everyone stared at Zhang Yu expectantly, with a very serious expression. They wanted to know how the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy would be carried out. You must know that there are tens of millions or even over 100 million people who came to participate in the assessment this time. In addition, there are endless monsters, so the assessment process of ordinary colleges must not work in the sky college.


    Zhang Haoran was also a little curious: "I wonder how Xiaoyu will conduct this admissions assessment?"


    Even with his wisdom, in a short period of time, he couldn''t think of a good solution.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath and stared at Zhang Yu from a distance. Inside and outside the barren city, there was silence, and the needle drop could be heard.


    I saw Zhang Yu calmly said: "The Cang Qiong Academy will have a Human Race Department and a Monster Race Department. The Human Race Department is divided into a training class, an alchemy class, an instrument refining class, a formation class, a beast control class, an illusion class, a music class, and a medicated food class. There are ten classes in the organization class and the curse class, and each class is managed by the Human Race system; the Monster Race class is divided into the Monster Beast Class, the Great Demon Class, and the Mythical Beast Class, and each class is managed by the Monster Race system."


    Everyone listened quietly, although they didn''t know what Zhang Yu''s words meant.


    "The Human Race Department only accepts ten students per class, and the Monster Race Department only admits thirty students per class."


    In other words, Cang Qiong Academy only admits a total of 190 students.


    From over 100 million human cultivators and monsters, 190 students are admitted, which can be said to be one in a million. This elimination rate... is extremely low. Just thinking about it makes the scalp tingle. .


    Some quick-response people, after calculating the elimination rate, couldn''t help but gasp: "Hi!"


    Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao and the others looked at each other with excitement in their hearts. The Cang Qiong Academy only admits 190 students, so the chances of their top ten six-star academies are undoubtedly greatly increased!


    ¡ª


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!

 Chapter 596： real big deal

    Chapter 596 The real big deal


    In the face of such an amazing elimination rate, even geniuses such as Yang Yu and Long Yao felt a little nervous in their hearts.


    In terms of talent, they believe that they are no worse than others. Among countless people who are assessed, even if they are not ranked first, they can still rank in the top ten. No matter how bad they are, they will not fall out of the top 30... But Cang Qiong Academy may not be able to recruit students. So care about talent, or in other words, talent is just one of the criteria.


    No matter how confident people are, they wouldn''t dare to promise that they would definitely pass the assessment of Sky Academy!


    Zhang Yu looked at the nervous faces of everyone and said with a smile: "There are ten classes in the Human Race and three classes in the Monster Race, a total of thirteen classes, corresponding to thirteen assessments, each person and monster can only choose one of them. Once the assessment is selected, it cannot be changed. Therefore, it is best for you to think clearly about which class to participate in the assessment. By the way, the training class and the monster class have the highest requirements, and the competition is the most fierce and even cruel. With special occupational talents, it is recommended to choose a special occupational class for assessment, a monster with divine beast bloodline, it is recommended to choose a divine beast class for evaluation, a monster with a high enough cultivation base and strong talent, it is recommended to choose a big monster class for evaluation.¡±


    Here, Zhang Yu smiled and said: "Of course, this is just a suggestion, you can consider whether you accept it or not."


    Everyone began to weigh the pros and cons in their hearts. Most people still agreed with Zhang Yu''s proposal. There must be a minority of people and monsters with special professional talents or the blood of the beasts. Therefore, the probability of passing the assessment of the special vocational class and the beast class is higher than that of the beasts. The probability of participating in the training class and the monster class assessment is much higher, and the competitive pressure is much less!


    This is the best way!


    Most of the people are ordinary cultivators or ordinary monsters. Apart from participating in the training class and the monster beast class assessment, they have no other choice. They can fully imagine how much competition between the training class and the monster beast class assessment is. cruel.


    After thinking for a moment, everyone had a decision in their hearts. In other words, most people had no choice but to participate in the assessment of the training class and the monster class. Therefore, Zhang Yu''s suggestion meant nothing to them, and they also There''s no need to get confused at all.


    After everyone slowly digested what he said, Zhang Yu once again threw out the big news: "The assessment will begin in a while, and you will enter a place called the Tower of Illusory God. This Tower of Illusory God is divided into twelve floors. On each floor, I have left a lot of treasures, and the types and locations are different, whether you can find them, or how to choose, depends on your own creation..."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes became hot and their breathing became a little short.


    Treasure!


    What kind of cultivation is Zhang Yu?


    Even if Qi Jirong and others don''t know Zhang Yu''s details and guess at the lowest point, they are sure that Zhang Yu must be above the low-level to the strong!


    They think that Zhang Yu is likely to be a peak powerhouse, otherwise, it is impossible to recruit the peak powerhouse, the demon king, and it is even more impossible to make the calligrapher Yang Pei''an so respectful. As for the top powerhouse... this is the ultimate It is impossible for ordinary people to know the secrets of the powerhouses. Even if Qi Jirong and others have heard those mentors who failed to recruit Long Yao come back and mention the transcendence, they would not dare to think in that direction.


    But even so, they didn''t dare to underestimate Zhang Yu, thinking that Zhang Yu was a peak powerhouse nine times out of ten.


    And the precious treasure that a peak to powerhouse said, thinking about it with his toes, he should know how precious it is!


    The treasures in the eyes of ordinary people are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the peak powerhouses, and there are only a handful of things that are regarded as treasures by the peak powerhouses in the entire wilderness continent.


    When he thought of the existence of such a precious thing in the assessment site, Qi Jirong couldn''t help but be so excited that he even had the urge to participate in the admission assessment of Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Phew." Qi Jirong tried his best to suppress his inner emotions to make himself as calm as possible, then raised his head and said loudly: "Dare to ask the dean, what exactly is your so-called heavy treasure?"


    Countless spectators pricked up their ears in unison, held their breath, and listened carefully.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Qi Jirong and joked: "What treasure is it, and what does it have to do with you? Is it possible that you, the dean of Shengguang Academy, are still planning to participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Everyone immediately cast a sneer at Qi Jirong. They didn''t forget how arrogant Qi Jirong and others were before, and their aloof attitude left a deep impression on everyone.


    After casually scolding Qi Jirong, Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Well, since everyone is so curious, then I will reveal a little bit. The so-called heavy treasures are the spiritual stones, ink obsidian, flame stone, gold obsidian and other strange stones of varying numbers. Treasures, there are also top-grade six-grade medicinal pills - Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, top six-grade medicinal food - Song of Life, ten drops of blood essence from the superheroic beast greedy wolf and dog, ten drops of blood essence from the superheroic beast swallowing the heavenly beast... and so on. , to name a few. In addition, there are some 4th-grade weapons, king-level martial arts, god-level martial arts, jade slips with illusions written on them, and other gadgets, which are added."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the field was short of breath.


    Even the superpowers among the clouds looked at Zhang Yu in shock, with incomparably hot eyes.


    Ink obsidian, fire obsidian, etc., are all the main materials for refining top-level sixth-grade weapons! With these materials, a six-star weapon refiner can make a powerful sixth-grade weapon, which is even more precious and more powerful than the snow silver sword of Shen family leader Shen Ao!


    The spirit stone is the prototype of the legendary ethereal stone, and its value is a hundred times more precious than the ethereal stone!


    Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill is the legendary top six-grade medicinal pill, not to mention how terrifying its effect is, just the material for refining Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill is enough for a peak to powerhouse to go bankrupt, and the effect of Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, It can be said to be the creation of the world. It combines the essence of the sun and the moon. It can make people reborn, and let a waste material have an unparalleled talent without any side effects. This medicinal pill has only appeared twice in the history of the human race, and it has created two supreme powers. Now, this legendary medicinal pill has appeared again!


    The Song of Life is a top-grade six-grade medicinal diet, which has the same effect as the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill, and it is also a thing that only exists in legends.


    The blood essence of the super-divine beast is the blood essence of the super-divine beast. It contains the power and blood of the super-divine beast. It can even make some monsters evolve and be endowed with the blood of the super-divine beast. Other treasures! The most terrifying thing is that in addition to the blood essence of the magical fox, there are all other super beasts, and each kind of super beast has as many as ten drops of blood!


    These things make many powerful people jealous, and they may even fight and fight hard for one of them, which shows how precious it is!


    What''s even more amazing is that god-level martial arts, king-level martial arts, fourth-grade weapons, and unheard of jade slips that record illusions, etc., in the eyes of ordinary people, the treasures are only extras, and even the qualifications to be listed as heavy treasures. nothing!


    A series of heavy treasures in Zhang Yu''s mouth made Qi Jirong and others suffocate and almost knocked them unconscious.


    "It''s a big deal, it''s really a big deal!" Not to mention those ordinary people, that is, many superpowers, and even Zhang Haoran, who has seen the big world, can''t help but marvel. Perhaps among all the treasures they have seen and heard of, only the godhead can outperform.


    "Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, Song of Life..." Anyone with knowledge will have red eyes at this moment. Spirit stones, ink obsidian and other rare treasures may not make them become masters on the spot, but the relationship between Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill and life Songs, however, can instantly change their talents, allowing them to instantly have the potential to become the strongest.


    Those who are strong and talented regard spiritual stones, ink obsidians and other treasures as treasures!


    On the other hand, people with weak strength and low cultivation base regard Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill and the Song of Life as life!


    At this moment, no one can remain calm, even the most powerful ones.


    crazy!


    Everyone, all monsters, all crazy!


    The entire barren city is boiling, as if even the air is faintly mixed with a trace of restlessness.


    "Zhou Qiliang, Xue Xiaoxiao!" Qi Jirong suddenly made a voice, that hoarse voice, with a heavy breath, his eyes were also red, as if glowing, "Assessment! You must participate in the assessment of the Sky Academy!"


    Zhou Qiliang and Xue Xiaoxiao were immediately confused. Although they were very eager to participate in the assessment of Cang Qiong Academy, they still had concerns in their hearts. They did not expect that Qi Jirong would take the initiative to ask them to participate in the assessment of Cang Qiong Academy, especially Zhou Qiliang, who was a six-star tutor. , With such an identity and age, can he also participate in the admissions assessment? To compete with a group of kids?


    Six-star tutor of six-star college, how ridiculous is it to participate in the admissions assessment of other colleges?


    only¡­


    When Zhou Qiliang and Xue Xiaoxiao looked at each other, they nodded in unison: "Yes!"


    Xue Xiaoxiao didn''t refuse, and Zhou Qiliang didn''t refuse either.


    As long as Cang Qiong Academy does not refuse them to participate in the admissions assessment, then they will definitely participate. As for the result, it does not matter, it is mainly the opportunity in the assessment, and no one wants to miss it. Xue Xiaoxiao has her own calculus in her heart. If she fails the assessment, she will of course continue to be the chief student of her Holy Light Academy. If she is lucky enough to pass the assessment...


    She squinted slightly, looked at the direction of the barren mountain, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others appeared in her mind. If there is a chance to become one of them, I believe that no one in the world can refuse!


    I have to say that Qi Jirong is very courageous. He knows that Xue Xiaoxiao and even Zhou Qiliang may have careful thoughts in their hearts, but he still firmly chooses to let them participate in the assessment...


    This is a big gamble. If the bet is won, the Holy Light Academy will gain a huge amount. If the bet is lost, the Holy Light Academy may once again lose a genius or even a six-star mentor!


    Dong Xiaobao and others obviously did not have the courage of Qi Jirong. They hesitated for a while, and finally, although they also decided to let the chief students of their respective colleges participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong College, they refused to let the six-star tutors participate in the assessment. Six-star tutors can be said to be the foundation of their colleges. , If the six-star mentor is gone...then their six-star academy''s name will be instantly lost.


    Just when everyone was thinking about it and was about to move, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. The figure bowed to Zhang Yu and said respectfully: "I dare to ask the dean, can I participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy?" The idea is very simple. Since there is not much chance of becoming a mentor of the Cang Qiong Academy, then he will find a way to become a student of the Cang Qiong Academy. Anyway, his purpose is to join the Cang Qiong Academy. He can accept it as a mentor or a student.


    The most important thing is that the treasure of the assessment site is too tempting for him, and he simply cannot refuse.


    Everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted to the past, and then their pupils suddenly enlarged: "The strongest!"


    ¡ª


    Ask for a recommendation ticket! Thank you all!

 Chapter 597： The strongest contestants

    Chapter 597 The Strongest Participant


    "Old Dragon!" Between the clouds, many of the most powerful people were also stunned. Yan An looked at the figure, and then looked at the disappearing figure beside him, and only then did he react, and he let out a low voice.


    Longhuan!


    That figure is Long Yao''s great-grandfather, Long Huan, one of the most powerful people in the human race!


    They never imagined that Long Huan, the dignified and dignified man of power, would actually want to take part in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy to compete with a group of little brats. This old guy, don''t you want to show your face?


    The strongest student?


    Is this guy here to be funny?


    but¡­


    Long Huan''s actions also reminded them that the competition to become a mentor of the Cang Qiong Academy is too fierce. So many superpowers, including Ao Kun, Ying Gu and others, want to become the mentor of the Cang Qiong Academy. It''s too difficult, Instead of competing for the position of mentor, it is better to participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy and become a student of Cang Qiong Academy.


    For a time, many supreme powerhouses who had no confidence in themselves were all about to move in their hearts.


    Qi Jirong and others looked at Long Huan dumbfounded: "Long Huan, the old man of the Long family!"


    They also recognized Long Huan!


    "The old man of the Long family participated in the admission assessment of the Cangqiong Academy?" Qi Jirong and others almost stared out, "Are we dreaming?"


    That is the strongest!


    Every superpower is a super master standing at the peak of the human race. It is the ultimate goal pursued by countless practitioners. It is like a god-like existence. But now, people think that a god-like existence wants to participate in the admissions assessment of the Sky Academy. If you want to become a student of the Sky Academy, is there anything more absurd than this in the world?


    What kind of magic power does this Sky Academy have?


    Even the strongest want to be its students!


    On the balcony of a restaurant in the barren city.


    Long Yao was also stunned, his expression dull.


    Looking at the very familiar figure in the sky, Long Yao opened his mouth and could almost stuff a goose egg.


    "Grandpa..." Long Yao could hardly believe her eyes, she wiped her eyes hard and blinked slightly, but the figure still did not change in the slightest, "Grandpa also wants to participate in the admissions assessment of Sky Academy? "Her brain shut down and her whole body was covered.


    She knew that Long Huan highly respected Cang Qiong College, but she never imagined that Long Huan would also want to participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong College.


    You must know that Long Huan is the strongest!


    "I regard you as my great grandfather, but you want to be my classmate..." Long Yao''s face froze.


    Shame!


    Long Yao has never felt so humiliated!


    His great grandfather, a dignified and powerful person, came to participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy, and wanted to become a student of Cang Qiong Academy. The most important thing is that Grandpa Tai''s cultivation base is to compete for the position of students. Isn''t this bullying? ?


    looked left and right, seeing that the people around him did not notice him, Long Yao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, no one knew that she was Long Huan''s granddaughter, otherwise... I''m afraid she would be embarrassed to stay here!


    Too embarrassing!


    The rest of the audience, and even many monsters in the demon clan, did not recognize Long Huan''s identity, but they knew that Long Huan was a supreme powerhouse, because teleportation was the exclusive skill of the supreme powerhouse, and it could even be said that it was a superpower. This kind of magical power, only the strongest can display it!


    "What are you kidding? The superpowers are coming to compete with us for student places?" Countless spectators were all dumbfounded, and their minds were a little bit overwhelmed.


    This year''s candidates, want to cry without tears: "I''m too difficult!"


    In the sky.


    Zhang Yu looked at Long Huan with a strange expression. He vaguely remembered Long Huan. Although he did not know Long Huan''s name, he knew that Long Huan was one of the many new and powerful people in the human race. He thought that Long Huan''s purpose was to He asked to join Cang Qiong Academy and become a mentor of Cang Qiong Academy, but when Long Huan finished speaking, Zhang Yu was a little confused. This guy actually wants to participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy?


    When did the student status of Cang Qiong Academy become so popular that even the most powerful people wanted to participate in the admissions assessment?


    "You, are you kidding?" Zhang Yu asked with a strange expression after a long while.


    "As long as you can join Cang Qiong Academy, whether you become a mentor or a student, you will be satisfied!" Long Huan said respectfully, his attitude was very serious, obviously not joking.


    "But you..." Zhang Yu still felt a little weird, "You are the strongest!"


    Longhuan lowered his head and said with a wry smile: "What about the superpower? If you can''t become a detached one, you will still be an ant after all!"


    The strongest are just slightly larger ants.


    Zhang Yu stared at Long Huan, who raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu, his eyes calm and sincere.


    Zhang Yu suddenly smiled: "I understand!"


    If Longhuan didn''t mention the detached person, Zhang Yu still couldn''t understand it, but after Longhuan mentioned the detached person, Zhang Yu finally understood.


    At the level of Long Huan, his goal must be to become a detached powerhouse. At present, only Cang Qiong Academy can help him become a detached strong man. For this purpose, Long Huan is willing to pay any price, not to mention becoming a student of Cang Qiong College. Even doing errands and sweeping the floor at Cang Qiong Academy, he was willing to do so.


    Tutors, students, and even cleaning the floor are all a way!


    What Longhuan lacks is a way!


    Now that he has the opportunity to become a student of the Sky Academy, and the probability is much higher than that of becoming a mentor of the Sky Academy, why can''t he fight for it?


    As for shame?


    Longhuan has never experienced anything in his life. In order to become a transcendental powerhouse, what''s the big deal?


    Could it be that face is more important than being a detached powerhouse?


    "I want to participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy... Yes!" Zhang Yu said with a playful smile: "However, I have to remind you in advance that the higher the cultivation base, the higher the assessment standard. Generally speaking, you and the rest will participate in the examination. Compared with those who take the admissions assessment, the advantage is not great... If you fail, it will be very humiliating!"


    Long Huan took a deep breath and said firmly: "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of losing face!"


    took a deep look at Long Huan, Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Well, I allow you to participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy!"


    After saying this, Zhang Yu looked around again and said to all the audience: "Everyone can participate in the admissions assessment of the Sky Academy, no matter who you are, what status, what strength, or the most powerful, Even ordinary people who have not practiced can participate!"


    Qi Jirong and the others looked at each other with bright smiles on their faces.


    "Can people from our top ten six-star colleges also participate?" Qi Jirong asked loudly.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yu looked at Qi Jirong with great interest and smiled lightly, "However, are you sure you want to participate?"


    Qi Jirong said in a low voice: "Of course our deans won''t participate, but our six-star instructors and chief students can try it..." The six-star instructors and chief students participated, and it was barely enough. Participate in, it is really a big joke.


    The dean of the top ten six-star colleges participated in the admissions assessment of a wild college. If this word spreads, how can the top ten six-star colleges gain a foothold on this continent?


    "It''s up to you." Zhang Yu didn''t care, he could see clearly the thoughts of Qi Jirong and others, but he didn''t care at all, if the people from the ten major colleges really had the ability to find what he left in the Tower of Illusory Gods Chongbao, that is their fortune, Zhang Yu is not too distressed or reluctant to bear this.


    Everyone looked at Qi Jirong and the others, and couldn''t help but curse inwardly: "Shameless!"


    The participation of people from the top ten six-star colleges in the admissions assessment has undoubtedly greatly increased their pressure, and it can even be said that they are robbing them of their chances.


    Naturally, they will not give a good look to the people from the top ten six-star academies.


    Between the clouds, when Zhang Yu said that the superpowers can also participate in the admissions assessment of the Sky Academy, many superpowers suddenly became more moved.


    They were silent for a while, and immediately more than a dozen people disappeared from the place, and appeared next to Long Huan, including Yan An.


    I saw that everyone saluted Zhang Yu and shouted respectfully, "Dean!"


    Zhang Yu looked at them in surprise: "You?"


    "We also want to participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy!" Yan An coughed dryly, lowered his head in embarrassment, and whispered.


    The countless spectators around were stunned, and their hearts could not help trembling violently: "The strongest! God, all of them are the strongest!" What shocked them the most was that this group of superpowers actually wanted all of them. Participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong College.


    After a while, everyone was mourning in their hearts. One supreme powerhouse already made them feel pressure, and a group of supreme powerhouses... almost made them feel hopeless.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "You all want to participate in the admissions assessment?"


    Yan An and the others looked at each other and nodded.


    "Oh, it''s interesting." Zhang Yu laughed. It was the first time to hold an admissions assessment after the reopening of Cangqiong College. It was such an interesting thing that people from the top ten six-star colleges had to participate in the assessment, even the strongest ones. Want to participate in the assessment, "Okay, since you are willing to participate, then participate."


    He is also looking forward to it. If there is a group of superstar students in the Cang Qiong Academy, what kind of scene will it be? It must be very interesting, right?


    Looking around, seeing everyone''s dejected expressions, Zhang Yu raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said, "Although the strongest can also participate in the assessment, you don''t have to be discouraged... This assessment is not something you can pass with a high level of cultivation, on the contrary. , The higher the cultivation base, the higher the standard, and the more stringent the conditions for passing the assessment... Strictly speaking, the probability of passing the assessment for the most powerful is not much greater than that of you..."


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, everyone was dubious, but they were a little relieved.


    "In addition, I would like to remind you again that luck is very important, and choice is also very important!" Zhang Yu said with a light smile: "In the assessment, every choice you make may lead you to a higher level, or to be rejected. Direct elimination. Oh, yes, I forgot to mention that the Tower of Illusory God has 12 floors, and only the 100 human cultivators who reach the twelfth floor first will pass the assessment. Similarly, the first to reach the tenth floor The ninety monsters on the second floor are counted as passing the assessment."


    "If everyone is eliminated, and no one is on the twelfth floor, then there will be no students admitted this year. My Sky Academy, I''d rather be short than waste."


    Zhang Yu''s remarks made everyone look extremely solemn.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''½]öŸ'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 598： Phantom Tower

    Chapter 598 Tower of Illusory God


    "The Tower of Illusory God is divided into thirteen areas, and each area corresponds to a different class assessment. Now, those who want to participate in the training class assessment, raise your right hand, and I will send you there immediately." Zhang Yu''s voice was like Like a wave, it rang in everyone''s ears, and it was extremely clear.


    After a while, countless human cultivators in and out of the deserted city raised their right hands in unison.


    They wanted to take part in the assessment of the special occupation class, but they had no special occupation talent, so they could only be amazed.


    Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, and he didn''t see the slightest movement. The countless human cultivators below seemed to be dominated by an invisible force. When he was about a thousand feet away from Zhang Yu, he suddenly disappeared, as if he had entered another space.


    No, it''s not like, they really entered another dimension!


    That is an independent space specially created by Zhang Yu for the admissions assessment, and the Tower of Illusory God is in that independent space!


    Among the top ten six-star colleges, three chief students flew out, including Huayu.


    Twelve of the sixteen low-level supreme powerhouses flew out, including Yan An and Long Huan.


    Yang Yu, Long Yao and others also entered the independent space under the control of that mysterious force.


    In just over ten breaths, the number of practitioners inside and outside the barren city was reduced by half!


    There is no doubt that the number of people who participated in the training class assessment was much higher than the number of people who participated in the special vocational class assessment, and it could even be said that the gap was a hundred times or a thousand times!


    When these people entered the independent space, the inside and outside of the barren city suddenly became empty, and the deserted people felt uncomfortable.


    Everyone can imagine how fierce and cruel the competition in the training class assessment is!


    "Next, those who are going to participate in the alchemy class assessment, raise your right hand!" After a while, Zhang Yu''s thoughts enveloped inside and outside the barren city again, and a calm voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Anyone with talent in alchemy raises their hands without exception at this moment, even the elderly who are quite old are no exception.


    Zhang Yu''s thoughts moved, and the bodies of these people suddenly flew high into the sky like the previous group of people and entered the independent space.


    "Refiner Class!"


    "Array class!"


    "Illusion Class!"


    ¡­


    "Cursed Class!"


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all those who participated in the training class and the assessment of the major special vocational classes were all sent to the independent space by Zhang Yu.


    The deserted city with a few figures suddenly became like a ghost town, giving people a bleak and lonely feeling.


    Looking around, except for the official personnel such as the soldiers of the deserted city and the guards of the city lord''s mansion, there are almost no people in the deserted city. There may be three or five people left in each street. Probably no more than 10,000 people at most.


    And outside the barren city, there is not even a trace of people...


    raised his head, Zhang Yu stared at the densely packed monsters above his head, the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "The monsters participating in the monster class assessment, release your momentum!"


    Monsters are different from humans. Some have claws, some have no claws, some have mouths, some have no mouths, some have two eyes, some have one eye, and even have more than a dozen eyes. Therefore, it is impossible to distinguish between human races. There is a way to tell them apart, but this is not difficult for Zhang Yu. Every monster has aura, no matter how strong or weak, as long as they release their aura, they can tell which monsters are going to participate in the monster class assessment.


    Zhang Yu''s voice fell, and a wave of aura mixed with terrifying demonic energy suddenly burst out.


    All the auras were mixed together, mixed with demon energy and evil spirits, and even caused the dark clouds to roll over, the hurricane swept away, and the surrounding space trembled slightly.


    Among them, there is even the breath of the Great Demon in the Rotation Realm!


    Faced with such an astonishing momentum, even Ao Kun, Ying Gu, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang and others among the clouds were quite surprised, with a dignified look in their eyes, Ao Kun was fine, but a little surprised, nothing in his heart. Pressure, but Ying Gu, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang and others felt a little depressed. The momentum formed by so many big monsters gathered together, even they felt a faint sense of danger.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yu''s movements were extremely fast. In just a few breaths, a group of demonic beasts exuding momentum were all sent into the independent space.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yu did the same, and sent all the monsters who participated in the assessment of the Great Monster Class and the Magical Beast Class into a separate space.


    When the sky and the earth became empty, the remaining humans and monsters felt a little uncomfortable.


    The Peng clan chief, the stone clan chief, the Zerg clan chief and others all looked at Zhang Yu, their eyes wandering around Zhang Yu, as if they were looking for the traces of the independent space, an independent space that could accommodate countless human cultivators and countless monsters. It is unimaginable how huge its volume is, even the peak to the powerhouse, it is difficult to create such a large independent space.


    "As expected of the dean, such an independent space can be created!" Ao Kun said with emotion: "I am afraid that the storage ring refined by the dean can fit the entire barren city or even the Tongzhou mansion. ?"


    The detached powerhouse is really scary!


    Ying Gu asked curiously: "Senior Ao Kun, can you sense the independent space?"


    Ao Kun is no longer the Dragon Emperor, so Yinggu can no longer call him the Dragon Emperor. After thinking about it, he still thinks "Senior Ao Kun" is the most appropriate title.


    "The dean''s methods are superb. How can we sense the independent space he created?" Ao Kun shook his head.


    Even Ao Kun couldn''t sense the existence of an independent space, and it was naturally even more impossible for other people to sense it.


    At this time, in an independent space.


    All those who participated in the assessment were standing outside an incomparably huge door. The door was 30,000 zhang high and 10,000 zhang wide. People with a lower cultivation base could not even see the top of the door, and could only see the vague door frame. Just because the gate was too big, the top of the gate was too far away from them.


    It is just a gate, all so huge, everyone can''t imagine how big and how high this huge tower, which can''t be seen to the end, is.


    There are a total of thirteen gates, corresponding to the assessments of thirteen classes. Outside each gate, there are countless practitioners and monsters, which represent the gate of the training class assessment. The phobic man faints from fright.


    Everyone looked at the giant tower in front of them quietly. Even the most powerful people couldn''t help but be amazed after seeing such a giant tower. This is definitely the most magnificent building they have ever seen, and its height is even higher than the highest on the mainland. Mount Everest is more than ten times higher!


    The giant tower seems to have existed forever, exuding endless vicissitudes and ancient atmosphere, giving people a feeling of going through endless years.


    "This is simply God''s creation!" Everyone was shocked and amazed.


    Just as everyone was immersed in the deep shock, a thunderous voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "There are many ways to get to the higher levels of the Tower of Illusory God, you can find it by yourself. In the tower, although there are many treasures, there are also countless dangers hidden in it. Whether you can obtain the treasures or climb to a higher level depends on your own good fortune! Remember, if you die in the Tower of Illusory God, you will be Really dead, don''t take chances!"


    Everyone suddenly froze in their hearts.


    Many people were dazed by the heavy treasure, but they didn''t even think about it, there would be danger in the Tower of Illusory God!


    That''s right, if you want to get the treasure, how can you do it without paying a price?


    "You are leaving now, there is still time, just stay outside the door and don''t enter the tower. When the time is up, I will send you out." Zhang Yu''s voice sounded again, "Now, I will give you half a column of incense. Time to think about it¡­¡±


    Time passed slowly, and many people flinched after learning that there was danger, especially those who were not firm in their beliefs and knew that the probability of passing the assessment was extremely low. Many of them came here just to join in the fun. , it is not necessary to join the Sky Academy.


    After half a column of incense, when everyone was still hesitating, thirteen gates opened at almost the same time.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise like the collapse of a mountain rang in the ears of everyone, and in just a few breaths, the huge door was completely opened.


    The next moment, countless practitioners and monsters rushed through the gate without hesitation, like a tidal wave.


    Some people were still hesitating, seeing such a scene, they were immediately infected, and they put aside all their worries, and rushed through the gate with the endless crowd.


    In the end, about one-third of the practitioners stayed outside the door, and the proportion of monsters from the demon race was even lower, only about one-tenth of the monsters stayed outside the door. Obviously, living in an environment where the weak and the strong prey on the weak all the year round, accompanied by fighting all day long, monsters are more adaptable to dangerous environments than humans, and their will is much stronger than many humans.


    After a while, the people outside the door heard the sound of "Boom Rumble" again.


    Looking up, I saw the huge gate slowly closing, and finally, with a "bang", it closed completely, leaving no gap!


    Then, before they could react, they were sent away from the independent space and appeared outside the barren city. Many monsters appeared beside the Peng clan chief and others.


    "You were eliminated so soon?" Looking at the Peng Clan monsters in the monster group, the Peng Clan chief couldn''t help frowning.


    The patriarch of the stone clan and others also watched this scene in disbelief. How long has it been? The demon race has been eliminated so many demon beasts?


    This is almost one-tenth, right?


    Numerous monsters were both ashamed and afraid. They didn''t even dare to tell the Peng clan chief and others that they didn''t participate in the assessment at all, rather than being eliminated.


    They were afraid that the patriarch of the Peng clan and others would be so angry that they could not help but slap them all to death here!


    "But fortunately, compared to the situation of the human race, it is barely acceptable." The Peng clan patriarch looked down at the dense crowd outside the barren city, and couldn''t help but gloat over the misfortune, "Tsk tsk, I was eliminated by a third all at once, These humans are too bad!"


    Numerous monsters looked at each other, then closed their mouths tacitly, no one dared to tell the truth.


    ¡ª


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!

 Chapter 599： fake the real

    Chapter 599


    Between the clouds, many supreme powerhouses couldn''t help but feel a little curious: "I wonder how they are in the Tower of Illusory God?"


    The situation in the independent space, except for Zhang Yu, the outside world knows nothing, and it is natural to be curious.


    They also wanted to know what happened in the Tower of Illusory God, and why so many human race practitioners and monsters were eliminated all at once.


    Tower of the Phantom God.


    When everyone entered the gate, their faces changed dramatically, especially the most powerful ones, whose faces were full of shock.


    "What''s the matter!" Yan An, Long Huan and other supreme powerhouses all changed their expressions, "My cultivation base... is gone!"


    Zhuge Yun, Zhou Qiliang, Lin Yuanqi, and many other six-star mentors also looked solemn.


    Whether it is a supreme powerhouse or a powerhouse with a pitifully low cultivation base, the moment everyone walks through the gate, their cultivation base seems to be completely sealed, and no matter how they feel, they can¡¯t do it at all. It is impossible to sense the spinning force in the body, let alone mobilize it.


    Here, the strongest and the strongest in the Awakening Realm are all pulled to the same level, without exception.


    "No wonder the dean said that the superpowers don''t have many advantages..." Yan An and other superpowers finally understood the true meaning of Zhang Yu''s words, "In the Tower of Illusory God, everyone is sealed. Cultivation is no different from ordinary people... Our only advantage is experience and knowledge, if we are unlucky, I''m afraid it will be difficult to persist until the end..."


    Fortunately, their mentality is still calm. After all, they are people who have experienced strong winds and waves. After the initial panic, they quickly calmed down.


    Packed up their mood, and everyone began to look at the environment on the first floor of the Tower of Illusionary Gods.


    However, when they looked around, looking at the rolling mountains, as well as the endless plains, rivers, and seas, their eyes shrank suddenly, and their faces showed a look of horror: "This is..." They raised their heads and saw A round of sun emitting endless light and heat hangs high in the sky, "No, this is by no means the tower of the Illusory God, this is simply a strange world!"


    Except the terrain is different from the Wilderness World, this place is almost the same as the Wilderness World.


    But they clearly remembered that they came here after stepping through a huge gate!


    This is not the Tower of Illusory God, what is it?


    They didn''t notice it just now, but when the door was closed, they looked back, but couldn''t see any door, as if everything was just their illusion.


    Weird!


    Everyone has a weird feeling!


    They obviously walked through a gate and came to this place, but when they looked back, the gate had already disappeared, and the place they were in was not a tower, but an endless world. Can''t see the end!


    "Could it be that... the first floor of the Tower of Illusory God is a world?" A terrible thought appeared in everyone''s heart, and there was a touch of shock in their eyes. They believed that the dean would not lie to them. Since the dean said that this It is the first floor of the Tower of Illusory God, so this must be the first floor of the Tower of Illusory God.


    Yan An looked solemn and whispered: "Everyone be careful!"


    This place is too weird, they can''t figure out the situation at all, let alone their cultivation base has been sealed, even if they are in their prime, they don''t dare to be careless.


    Long Huan glanced at the rolling mountain in front of him, and immediately said, "Let''s advance to the mountain!"


    He didn''t forget that the dean said that there are many treasures hidden in it. If you want to obtain the treasures, you must rush in front of everyone. Although there are dangers in doing so, dangers are often accompanied by opportunities.


    "Go!" Yan An walked quickly in the direction of the mountain very decisively.


    Suddenly, twelve low-level to powerhouses started almost at the same time and went straight to the mountain.


    Behind them, many people were watching them. When they saw their movements, everyone seemed to think of something, and one of them couldn''t help shouting: "Chongbao! There must be a heavy treasure in the mountains! Come on, everyone! Don''t let them rob them. First!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless people rushed towards the direction of the mountain in a swarm, like a tide, all rushing to run, ignoring the exhaustion of their physical strength, they were already dazed by Chongbao, and only a few people kept it. Stay calm and don''t make decisions impulsively.


    In just a short while, Yan An, Long Huan and others were caught up by the crowd and even surpassed.


    But Yan An, Long Huan, and the others were not in a hurry, but instead showed a sneer on their faces.


    Long Huan couldn''t help shaking his head: "These guys are all dazed by Chongbao! How can Chongbao be so easy to take?"


    "Come on, the more they jump now, the more stamina they consume, the faster they die!" Yan An also sneered, "They seem to have forgotten that now everyone is an ordinary person and cannot use the slightest spin. If you want to reach the end, you must maintain your physical strength at all times to deal with sudden dangers.¡±


    Of course, there are also people who are as calm as the twelve supreme powers, and there are quite a few, but only a small percentage.


    At this time, some people walked in the opposite direction of the plain, and some people took weapons to cut down trees, as if they wanted to make wooden boats and cross the sea, while more people were facing the mountains, because that place is the most There is a place where heavy treasures may be hidden. If they can get heavy treasures, even if they are eliminated, they will be satisfied.


    Outside.


    The human race, the demon race, and many of the most powerful people waited patiently, but they couldn''t see the situation in the independent space, and it was inevitable that they were a little itchy.


    How is the admissions assessment conducted?


    What does the assessment venue look like?


    All this made everyone very curious.


    Zhang Yu seemed to see everyone''s curiosity, so he couldn''t help but smile lightly. With a wave of his hand, thirteen huge plane projections appeared in the sky. Those thirteen plane projections were like thirteen huge screens. The corresponding assessment area in the Tower of Illusory God, with thirteen screens, covers the entire sky above the barren city, and it can be vaguely seen even connecting the state capital.


    "This is..." Ao Kun and the others'' pupils dilated, a little surprised, "The Tower of the Illusory God?"


    This is obviously a mysterious and unknown world, with mountains, rivers, plains, seas, and a scorching sun hanging in the sky. It doesn¡¯t look like the environment in a tower, and there is a sun inside the tower?


    What makes them even more strange is that everyone in the projection seems to be the same as ordinary people, and they are rushing in the most primitive way. Many people are rushing towards the rolling mountains, even Yan An, Long Huan, etc. People also walked slowly, as if they had lost the ability to teleport and fly.


    what happened?


    Zhang Yu smiled faintly, and his voice entered everyone''s ears: "Don''t doubt, this is the first floor of the Tower of Illusory God!"


    Many chiefs of the demon clan watched this scene and could not help frowning: "It doesn''t look dangerous? Why are so many monsters under our command eliminated? How did they get eliminated?"


    The Peng Clan Patriarch couldn''t help but look at a Peng Clan monster beside him. It was a Peng Clan monster in the Danxuanjing Realm. He asked in a deep voice, "How did you get eliminated?"


    The big demon of the Peng Clan of the Dan Xuanjing trembled in his heart, a flash of fear flashed in his eyes, and he said in a trembling voice: "We, we..."


    "These people and monsters who just came out have all voluntarily given up participating in the assessment. The real elimination has not yet begun!" Zhang Yu glanced at the countless humans below and the densely packed monsters in the sky. " The performance of the demon clan is not bad and deserves to be praised. As for the human clan... sigh, I am a little disappointed!" Although the people who gave up the assessment may not all be greedy for life and fear of death, most of them are definitely afraid of death. And he was extremely afraid of death, otherwise, he wouldn''t even have the courage to try it.


    Zhang Yu originally had high hopes for the human race, but their performance disappointed Zhang Yu very much.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the patriarchs of the demon clans were both proud and angry. The pride was because Zhang Yu praised him without hesitation, because the demon clan''s performance was much better than the human clan, and the anger was because of their subordinates. The big demon was not eliminated, but voluntarily gave up participating in the assessment.


    Fortunately, with the human race as a comparison, they were in a good mood, and they didn''t pour their anger on these timid monsters.


    "Dean, how did they..." At this time, Ao Kun asked through voice transmission, "Every one of them looks weird?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I forgot to tell you that in the Tower of Illusory God, their cultivation bases and thoughts have all been sealed and cannot be used at all... That is to say, they are all ordinary people now, even the most powerful ones. No exception."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Ying Gu also asked: "Dean, where is this Phantom Tower? Could it really be a world in this tower?"


    "Why, you all think that they are in a strange world?" A mysterious smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face.


    Aokun, Yinggu and the others looked at each other with a hint of doubt in their eyes, wasn''t it?


    The patriarchs of the demon clan, the big demon, and the people below all looked dumbfounded. They didn''t know who Zhang Yu was talking to. They didn''t even know that, above their heads, at a height beyond the reach of their minds, there was a group of extremely The strong, even including the last Dragon Emperor.


    However, they were also very surprised by Zhang Yu''s words. If many reference people were not in a strange world, where were they?


    I saw Zhang Yu said slowly: "It''s not entirely wrong for you to regard it as a world, but... everything in the tower, except for those heavy treasures, and some gadgets such as weapons and martial arts, the rest , it''s all fake! The mountains, rivers, plains, oceans, sun, everything you see are fake!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened and they were dumbfounded: "Fake?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "These... are all fake! They are all illusions! However, at your level, you still can''t see through! The Tower of Illusory God is naturally a world composed of illusions! , is an illusion world! Of course, for you, maybe they are real, and only those who are transcended can see through the reality..."


    Using the six-star illusion technique and the power of the detached powerhouse to construct a world that resembles the real one, for Zhang Yu, it is nothing at all.


    You must know that millions of years ago, with the level of the peak powerhouse and the six-star illusion, the magic realm fox was able to construct an endless fantasy forest, which lasted for a million years, and could still trap Zheng Beiqiu, the intermediate powerhouse, for a few days. Time, and Zhang Yu, the level of illusion is only higher than that of the fantasy world **** fox back then, and the strength is more than a hundred times stronger than the fantasy world **** fox, how can this kind of thing stumped him?


    If Zhang Yu didn''t say it, everyone would take the world in the tower as real, and no one would see a single flaw.


    And the people in the tower have long believed that they are in a real world, and no one knows that they are in an illusion world.


    It can only be said that the world in the tower is too real, real enough to be real.


    ¡ª


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!

 Chapter 600： Crocodile ancestor

    Chapter 600 Crocodile Ancestor


    "Fake, after all, is fake, even if it can be faked, it can''t change its essence." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Everything in the Pagoda of Illusory God is an illusion. Naturally, what they experienced is also an illusion." Six Although star illusion is powerful, it can only deceive people''s senses and perceptions, and cannot change the essence of things. "Even if they die in it, it is fake death, not real death... However, once they die, they will leave the illusion and wake up. , was eliminated by the assessment."


    This is a pure illusion world, just like an illusion formation, it does not have the effect of killing formations, at most it can only trap them in it. Of course, if you really want to kill them, it''s not difficult, even if you erase their souls, it''s nothing, but Zhang Yu''s original intention is to test everyone, not really kill them.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, those people and monsters who chose to withdraw from the assessment all widened their eyes.


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, Zhang Yu laughed: "It seems that you all understand, yes, that door is actually a hidden test, those who dare to step into it will pass the test, and you... It was eliminated! After all, if you don¡¯t even have this courage, what does the Cang Qiong Academy want from you?¡±


    Zhang Yu''s words were not polite, he just said directly that Cang Qiong Academy does not need to be greedy for life and fear of death.


    Everyone bowed their heads in shame, not even having the confidence to question Zhang Yu.


    Thinking that less than one-tenth of the monsters from the monster clan had withdrawn from the assessment, everyone felt even more embarrassed. '', which made them extremely ashamed.


    "Look, what is that!"


    Suddenly, an exclamation came from below.


    Following his gaze, in the thirteen huge projections, an astonishing change suddenly occurred in the picture.


    Aokun and other superpowers, as well as the demon race and human race practitioners, all turned their eyes to the projection in the sky. When they saw the shocking scene in the projection, their eyes suddenly shrank, and even their breathing was completely blocked. Even through the projection, they all felt faintly suffocated, as if they felt an extremely depressing breath, making them breathless.


    I saw that in the thirteen projections, almost at the same time, the world in the picture trembled violently, and the earth shook, and then the rolling "mountain" actually rose slowly under everyone''s horrified eyes. Countless humans and monsters on the mountain stood unsteadily, rolled over, and then fell down in one after another with miserable howls.


    One after another white light flashed, and everyone who fell to the ground and died disappeared.


    At the same time, outside the barren city, silhouettes appeared out of thin air, as if teleporting.


    These people are all fallen people in the illusion world!


    As soon as they appeared, there were expressions of despair, regret, and pain on their faces, and some people were even screaming.


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    "Great!"


    "God, what the **** is that shit?"


    "What the **** just happened?"


    While everyone felt fortunate in their hearts, they were also extremely puzzled by what had just happened. They didn''t know until they died what they had experienced...


    But at this time, no one answered their questions at all. All eyes were fixed on the projection of the sky, and their faces were full of astonishment.


    seemed to sense the horror of the people around, those who were eliminated also raised their heads and looked towards the projection.


    "Ah!" When they saw the scene in the projection, everyone couldn''t help but exclaimed, their eyes staring.


    All those who fell in the illusion world could not help but open their mouths wide and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Guru!"


    In the phantom world, they couldn''t see what happened where they were, and they didn''t know the specific situation, but outside, when they looked at the extremely clear picture in the projection, they realized what terrifying thing they had just experienced. .


    The thirteen assessment areas correspond to the thirteen projection images, but every projection image has almost the same scene.


    In the projected picture, the rolling "mountain" was continuously raised, and even broke away from the ground, as if the whole earth had been forcibly pulled up. When the "mountain" was lifted to an astonishing height. At that time, the people in the illusion world could vaguely see the four giant pillars supporting the sky. , blocking everyone''s view.


    People in the illusion world wondered: "What is this? Heavenly Pillar? Pagoda?"


    They guessed in their hearts, could this be the tower of the Pagoda of Illusory God? It''s just that this tower is too big, right? Its diameter is probably more than ten times longer than the diameter of the barren mountain...


    Outside.


    "God!" Everyone took a deep breath and looked at the projected picture, shocked beyond measure, "We just stood on the back of this mysterious creature? That rolling mountain is its Back? That forest grew from his back?"


    Even Ao Kun, Ying Gu, and the others had their eyes widened and their breathing quickened.


    The Peng Clan Patriarch swallowed and said in a trembling voice, "This is... a monster?"


    He turned his head to look at the stone clan chief and the Zerg clan chief, and stumblingly said: "Our demon clan, there is such a monster?"


    The performance of the Stone Clan and Zerg Clan leaders was not much better than that of the Peng Clan Patriarch. They stammered: "Should... not?"


    Such a huge monster, they have never heard of it, even through the projection, they can feel the terrifying and vast monster, it is estimated that the other party can slap them to death hundreds of times.


    "It looks a bit like a crocodile..." The Peng clan chief''s voice was full of shock, "But in my memory, there is no such terrifying monster among the crocodile... Is it some kind of super divine beast that we don''t know about?"


    Sky Academy.


    Chen Gu also narrowed his pupils, and looked solemnly at the huge figure that covered the sky and the sun in the projection, and was a little surprised: "Crocodile monster?" Even Chen Gu has never heard of such a big monster, and Chen Gu secretly calculated. After a while, he found that his body was only one ten thousandth the size of this mysterious creature.


    Aokun immediately asked Zhang Yu''s voice transmission: "President, what exactly is this creature?"


    Zhang Yu smiled mysteriously: "Guess!"


    "Uh..." Ao Kun suddenly choked.


    "Hehe, it seems that everyone is very curious." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Well, let me give you a little hint. I don''t know who has heard the story of covering the sky? When you see this monster, don''t you think of anything? ?" Zhang Yu said to everyone, "I''ve already made it clear, if you still can''t guess it, don''t blame me."


    Everyone listened to Zhang Yu''s words and stared at the unbelievably huge monster in the projection. The name of an unparalleled monster gradually appeared in their minds: "Crocodile Ancestor!"


    In the story of covering the sky, the image of the crocodile ancestor is no different from that of human beings, but its body¡­


    The image of the huge and incredible monster in the projection is generally the same as the image of the crocodile ancestor in everyone''s imagination. This monster is almost in line with everyone''s imagined characteristics of the crocodile ancestor, and it is even a thousand times more shocking than they imagined. If there is really a crocodile ancestor in the world, its body, I think it is like this.


    "Yes, it must be the crocodile ancestor!" Some people who have heard the story of covering the sky couldn''t help but exclaim: "Except for the legendary crocodile ancestor, what monster can be so powerful?"


    Staring at the huge figure covering the sky, everyone was amazed: "Unexpectedly, we actually saw the legendary crocodile ancestor with our own eyes!"


    In the sky, the patriarchs of the demon clan all frowned: "Ancestor Crocodile?" They also heard the voices of the people below, but they had never heard the story of covering the sky, let alone who Ancestor Crocodile was. , is Crocodile Ancestor very famous? Why do these human race people know about it, but our demon race doesn''t?"


    The many monsters of the monster clan are all stunned. When did the human race know themselves better than their monster clan?


    Ao Kun and many other superpowers also frowned deeply, not knowing what the people below were talking about.


    "Crocodile ancestor..." Chen Gu''s eyes narrowed slightly, he remembered, this so-called crocodile ancestor seems to be an unparalleled monster mentioned in the story of covering the sky. He once heard some of the monster students on and off. The fragment of the story of covering the sky, I still remember the general content of it, because the monster students spoke vaguely, he was unable to recognize the mysterious giant monster in the first time.


    Even though he knew that it was an illusion world and everything in it was fake, it was all too realistic to make people doubt it.


    The most important thing is that Crocodile Ancestor is too realistic, the terrifying power, the huge and realistic structure, and even the vivid lantern-like eyes emitting red light, all make people feel a kind of real feeling, as if the world Such monsters really exist, and they possess terrifying strength.


    Chen Gu was shocked: "Could it be that everything Zhetian said is true? Crocodile ancestor, does it really exist?"


    If Crocodile Ancestor really exists, doesn¡¯t it mean that¡­ the Taixu Ancient Dragon mentioned in it is also true?


    "If you haven''t heard the story of covering the sky, you can ask others. After you ask, you will understand what kind of existence Crocodile Ancestor is." Zhang Yu also has his own little abacus in his heart, he smiled and said: "In this fantasy world The crocodile ancestor is transformed by illusion, not a real life, but in some worlds, the crocodile ancestor...is a real existence!"


    He has been thinking, how can he continue to talk about the sky, and he can''t force everyone to listen, right?


    If he did, I am afraid others should doubt his motives and the veracity of the story.


    It''s better now. With such a suitable opportunity, I am afraid that the curiosity in everyone''s heart will be completely aroused. I believe that it will not be long before many people will beg Zhang Yu to tell the story of covering the sky.


    "It''s one step closer to the complete formation of the world of covering the sky... I''m really looking forward to it!" The smile on Zhang Yu''s face became brighter and brighter.


    Zhang Yu smiled very happily, but in the illusion world, countless human race practitioners and monsters, but at this moment they want to cry but have no tears.


    When the endless sand and stones in the sky subsided, and when the endless "mountain" revealed its true face, everyone and all the monsters were instantly dumbfounded, their legs and feet were weak, and their standing was unstable.


    They also dreamed that the mountain in their eyes... was actually an unbelievably big mysterious monster!


    ¡ª


    Ask, do the bosses have recommended tickets? If not, the old house will ask again tomorrow.

 Chapter 601： Tests (Part 1)

    Chapter 601 Tests (Part 1)


    "The crocodile ancestor, the crocodile ancestor!"


    In the phantom world, in the dense crowd, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    When his voice came to everyone''s ears, many people also shouted: "Yes, it must be the crocodile ancestor!"


    In an instant, everyone''s faces became very ugly.


    That is the unparalleled monster in the story of covering the sky, the legendary crocodile ancestor!


    With people like them, and they can¡¯t even use a little spin and thoughts, wouldn¡¯t they all have to die?


    "Ancestor Crocodile? You know this mysterious monster?" Yan Anxin moved, and immediately asked an excited young man not far away.


    Long Huan and other superpowers, as well as Zhuge Yun and other people from the Six-Star Academy, also turned their attention to the past.


    The young man said in a trembling voice: "Ancestor Crocodile is an unparalleled monster in the story of covering the sky told by the dean. He has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth..." He briefly described the story of covering the sky, and then said with a pale face. : "What to do! Against the ancestors of the crocodile, we are doomed!"


    "This crocodile ancestor is definitely a detached monster!" After listening to the young man''s narration, Yan An''s expression was extremely solemn, "If he really wants to do something to us, even if we escape to the ends of the earth, we will surely die!"


    Long Huan also felt his scalp tingle: "Where did the dean get such a terrifying monster!"


    To test them with a big demon who is suspected of being detached is too much to look up to them!


    Not to mention that their cultivation base and thoughts have been sealed, even if they are not sealed, they have the power of the peak period, and they have no resistance against such a terrifying monster.


    Ruined!


    Everyone looked at the incomparably huge mysterious monster in horror. Many people regretted it. If they had known this, they should not have come. The treasure is indeed precious, but they must have their lives to take it.


    Panic spreads in the crowd, the bolder, pale with fear, trembling in the heart, timid, and even paralyzed with fright, it is very difficult to stand, and what''s more, it is directly frightened to incontinence , exuding a stench.


    At this time, only the deafening sound of "Rumble" was heard. Crocodile Ancestor''s huge claws, like Optimus Prime''s legs and feet, slowly lifted up and took a step forward. When his claws landed, it was actually Carrying an incomparably terrifying force, it slammed into the ground and shook violently, and a mushroom cloud-like sand and dust flew up, shrouding its figure again, making it blurry.


    The splashing boulder burst open in the air, carrying an unparalleled momentum, and slammed into all directions. The practitioners who were closer were directly hit and vomited blood and flew out. After these people landed, It suddenly turned into a white light and disappeared from the illusion world.


    With such a casual action, at least 100,000 people have fallen!


    "Guru." Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then backed away in horror, coming like a tide, and going like a low tide.


    Yan An, Long Huan and the others, as well as the people from the Six Star Academy, also retreated solemnly. Everyone''s face was very pale and their hearts were extremely heavy.


    When the dust cleared, I saw that Crocodile Ancestor''s mouth was slightly grinned, and his giant lantern-like eyes flashed a humanized mockery, his red eyes swept across the crowd, his head raised slightly.


    "Want the heavy treasure? The heavy treasure is right behind me!" A thunderous voice came from Crocodile Zu''s mouth. In that voice, there was mockery, "But, do you dare to come and get it?" The surrounding space was shattered, like a terrifying airflow, causing the space to annihilate.


    At this time, no one cares about heavy treasures. Their only wish now is to save their lives.


    If you can get out alive, you will be a winner!


    ¡­


    There is also a crocodile ancestor in other assessment areas. Each crocodile ancestor speaks the same words. The thirteen giant screens and the projected scenes are surprisingly similar.


    The difference is that in the assessment areas of the Monster Beast Class, the Great Monster Class, and the Mythical Beast Class, it is the monsters who take the assessment, while in the assessment area of ??the training class and the special vocational class, the people who participate in the assessment are human cultivators.


    ¡­


    "President, will this assessment be too difficult?" Ao Kun couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic to the people in the illusion world, and said to Zhang Yu, "With their strength, how can they beat Crocodile Ancestor?" The strong do not have the confidence to resist the attack of Crocodile Ancestor, not to mention the many practitioners in the illusion world who have been sealed with their cultivation bases and thoughts?


    This is simply the murder of Chi Guoguo (note: this is not a typo, a certain word has been harmonized, use this instead, similar situations will occur in the future, everyone has a psychological preparation) murder ah!


    The human race and the demon race below also frowned deeply. Although they didn''t speak, they obviously thought the same thing in their hearts.


    Although falling in the illusion world is not a real fall, what is the significance of such an assessment?


    Such a powerful crocodile ancestor, who can match the entire small wilderness world?


    "Difficult?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, this assessment is not as difficult as you think. You will understand in a while."


    Hearing this, everyone calmed down, and some smart people couldn''t help but guess secretly: "Could it be that... the dean has other arrangements? That''s right, since it''s an assessment, the dean will definitely leave a way out for everyone, it''s impossible. We will eliminate everyone as soon as we come, otherwise, what kind of students will the Cang Qiong Academy recruit?"


    At this time, the situation in the illusion world is already very critical.


    In the face of the incomparable crocodile ancestor, cold sweat broke out on everyone''s head, and their brains turned desperately, trying to figure out how to deal with it.


    It''s just that Crocodile Ancestor is too powerful, and has the strength to absolutely crush everyone. Faced with such a huge power gap, no matter how they think, they can''t think of any way to deal with it.


    "There is a safety zone surrounded by a light curtain behind you. As long as you pass through the light curtain, you will be absolutely safe, and no monsters will attack you again, but at the same time, it also means that you give up the assessment and are completely eliminated... "Zhang Yu''s voice sounded in the ears of everyone and the monsters. "There is such a place on every floor of the Tower of the Illusory God. If you give up on this, you can enter the safe area. When the time is up, you will be there." It will be automatically sent out!"


    In his voice, there seems to be a hint of bewitchment and a hint of banter.


    That feeling, as if everything that everyone has experienced, in his eyes, seems to be just a game.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice, everyone''s faces were gloomy and uncertain, and there was an urge to give up in their hearts, but they were not reconciled.


    People from the outside all understand that what they have experienced is an illusion. Even if they die, it is not really death. But in the world of illusions, they do not know all of this. They only think that everything they have experienced is real. , If you die, you are really dead. After all, before entering the gate, Zhang Yu emphasized that if you die in the Tower of Illusory God, you are really dead, don''t take chances!


    No one doubts Zhang Yu''s words!


    At this moment, everyone is faced with a difficult choice, whether to give up the assessment to survive, or to risk their own lives!


    Yan An, Long Huan and many other superpowers looked at each other, and they all saw the retreat in each other''s eyes. They were all superpowers, and they were almost standing at the top of the world. Facing this can almost be equated with death. The situation, they... scared! Their wish is to become a detached powerhouse, but they don''t want to die like this early, not to mention, even if they cannot become a detached powerhouse in the future, their current strength alone is enough to stir up the situation in the small wild world and live a good life. people''s lives.


    "Let''s go!" Yan An gave a wry smile, although he was extremely unwilling, in the end, he chose to give up, "If it was when I was young, I would never give up even if I risked my life, but now... I have become detached. There are many ways for the strong, and we have other options, so there is no need to take such a risk."


    Long Huan and the others fell silent. It is not worth betting on an unknown outcome with their lives.


    In the hesitation of a group of supreme powers, many people have passed through the light curtain and entered the safety zone.


    Almost every moment, someone ran past them, bringing a gust of wind, as if they were afraid of taking a step forward, they were slapped into meat patties by the terrifying crocodile ancestor.


    Zhou Qiliang, Zhuge Yun and others also looked hesitant, but the chief students such as Hua Yu beside them had a hint of determination in their eyes...


    In order to facilitate each other''s care, Qi Jirong and others let them all participate in the training class assessment. In this way, if they join forces, the probability of obtaining the treasure will be higher. After all, their purpose is not really to join the Sky Academy, but Qi Jirong and others will never Thinking that they will encounter such a situation, if one is not good, they may be served in one pot.


    "Huh..." Yan An let out a long sigh, and saw that Crocodile Ancestor once again stepped up with his huge feet like Optimus Prime, stepped on the ground heavily, and the ground shook violently, as if the The giant foot stomped on his heart, "Go!" Yan An''s will was instantly disintegrated, and there was only one thought left in his mind, that is to escape, the farther the better, even if he entered the light curtain , as if unsafe.


    Before Long Huan and the others could react, Yan An immediately turned around and stepped back, following the ebb-like crowd, rushing towards the curtain of light connecting the heavens and the earth.


    "Longhuan! Hurry up!" Many of the most powerful men quickly retreated, and one of them shouted at Longhuan, who was pinned to the spot like a nail.


    Long Huan stared at the incomparably huge crocodile ancestor in the distance, his eyes swept across the crowd fleeing frantically, and said in a low voice: "You guys go, I... want to stay and try!" His emotions were surprisingly calm, "My great-granddaughter also participated in this admissions assessment. Right in the crowd, I... want to be a good example for her! I don''t want her to think that her great-grandfather is a person who fears death!" He His eyes seemed to have a flame burning, and in the turbid eyes, the fighting spirit was ignited again, and the blood that had been cooled for countless years began to boil.


    At the same time, Zhou Qiliang and others also made a decision and quickly retreated towards the light curtain.


    "Xue Xiaoxiao, go!" Seeing that Xue Xiaoxiao was motionless, Zhou Qiliang couldn''t help but his face changed slightly and let out a low growl.


    Xue Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and said in a trembling voice: "Zhou... Instructor, you, you all go. I want to stay!"


    Although her voice was trembling, her eyes were extremely firm. She really planned to go out.


    ¡ª


    Tomorrow, my father will die, and I will go back to my hometown in the countryside today. Now I will update a chapter first, and I will be home late at night, so I don¡¯t know if I will have time to update it. If it is not updated, I will make it up in a few days.

 Chapter 602： Heavy test (middle)

    Chapter 602 Tests (Part 2)


    Cultivation class assessment area.


    The twelve supreme powers soon left Longhuan alone.


    The ten chief students of the top ten six-star academies have all stayed, and the six-star tutor... Zhuge Yun is the only one left.


    "Teacher Zhuge." Hua Yu was a little surprised, "Why don''t you leave?"


    Zhuge Yun glanced at the boundless sky and said with a little deep meaning: "Because I believe that the dean will not set a mortal game. I am willing to... gamble!"


    Although the crocodile ancestor exudes a terrifying power, which makes people tremble and has no resistance, he guesses that Zhang Yu''s purpose is definitely not to let them defeat the crocodile ancestor, because that is simply impossible.


    You must know that this is only the first floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods, the first level. If the first level eliminates everyone, what kind of students are still recruited by the Sky Academy?


    Zhuge Yun''s strength may not be very strong, but he is very confident in his wisdom, and he firmly believes that he will never guess wrong!


    With this thought in mind, Zhuge Yun asked, "What about you? Why don''t you leave?"


    Hearing this, Hua Yu was silent for a while. He remembered Lin Ming who had fought against him before, and the enchanting geniuses of the Cang Qiong Academy. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said, "Because, I want to give it a try! Even if I can''t join. Cang Qiong Academy, I also want to see if I can get the treasure..."


    If he can obtain the treasure, he will have a glimmer of hope to catch up in the footsteps of the talented students of the Sky Academy.


    Otherwise, he will spend his whole life being left behind by that group of people, looking up at their backs...


    This is absolutely unacceptable to him, who is regarded as a star genius by countless people!


    Xue Xiaoxiao and others obviously have the same idea. Death is terrifying, but for them, falling from the altar of genius is even more terrifying than death.


    This assessment is their only hope!


    As many human cultivators passed through the light curtain connecting the heavens and the earth, after a while, the number of people in the field gradually stabilized.


    Crocodile Zu seems to have been instructed by Zhang Yu. During this period, he did not move at all, and let everyone enter the light curtain, as if waiting for something.


    "Grandpa!" Long Yao came to Long Huan at some point, and she looked at Long Huan nervously, looking a little scared.


    She was not afraid of Long Huan, but the crocodile ancestor in the distance.


    Long Huan pulled Long Yao behind him and faced Crocodile Ancestor. Although he was very dignified, he said very easily on the surface: "Don''t be afraid, Grandpa won''t let it hurt you!"


    Hearing these words, Long Yao immediately relaxed a lot, and obviously he trusted Long Huan very much.


    "Hey, that kid is..." Long Huan''s corner of the light suddenly swept across the figure of a young man.


    At this time, the people from the top ten six-star colleges also saw the figure of the young man.


    Xue Xiaoxiao shouted: "Yang Yu!"


    After a while, the eyes of the people around him swept over, all of them focused on the young man.


    Before waiting for the young man to respond, Xue Xiaoxiao looked at Yang Yu with a complicated expression: "Unexpectedly, you really came to participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy!" Before coming, Qi Jirong told her about this matter, precisely because of Yang Yu Only after she left can she become the chief student of Shengguang Academy. Speaking of which, she should also thank Yang Yu.


    At this moment, when she met Yang Yu during the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy, her mood could not be more complicated.


    "Cough...that, how are you." Yang Yu''s eyes were a little dodgy, and he didn''t dare to look at Xue Xiaoxiao, because he felt ashamed of Shengguang Academy.


    The eyes of Hua Yu and others also fell on Yang Yu.


    Yang Yu, who was once known as the first genius in the Central Plains, is indeed hard to ignore his existence!


    "Come to my side." Long Huan said, "Before I came in, the Scholar asked us to take care of you, but now that I happen to meet you, it saves me from looking for you."


    Yang Yu was overjoyed, and immediately walked towards Long Huan obediently, his slightly flustered expression suddenly calmed down a lot.


    "You are Yang Yu?" Long Yao glanced at Yang Yu, then pouted, "It doesn''t seem to be a big deal!"


    "I know you, elder sister of the Long family." Yang Yu smiled and said, "I heard my ancestors talk about you. He once said that in today''s world, except for the Cang Qiong Academy, there are only three people in the world who can be called geniuses. , one of them is you!"


    Yang Yu''s ancestor was the calligrapher Yang Pei''an.


    Long Yao knew Yang Yu''s identity well, and of course he knew who the ancestor he was talking about. Hearing the calligraphy sage commenting on him, Long Yao couldn''t help showing a charming smile, especially when Yang Yu said "Sister Long" , also showed a hint of closeness, which made her feel that Yang Yu looked a lot more pleasing to the eye.


    "Who are the other two?" Long Yao blinked and asked curiously.


    Zhuge Yun, Xue Xiaoxiao and others also looked at Yang Yu curiously. They also wanted to know, in the eyes of the calligrapher Yang Pei''an, who are the strongest geniuses in the world today?


    Long Yao is one of the strongest geniuses in the world except for the Cang Qiong Academy. It is not surprising to them that this girl has not joined any academy, and has not gone through any publicity. It is recognized by countless people that even Hua Yu, the strongest among the chief students, has to admit that Long Yao is not weaker than himself, but Long Yao is much younger than himself.


    Obviously, Long Yao is a real genius, there is no doubt about this!


    Even compared with the enchanting geniuses of the Sky Academy, she is not much inferior. Of course, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and other evil spirits were excluded.


    "I''m barely one of them." Yang Yu said modestly.


    Hearing the words, everyone could not help being silent.


    It is true that many of the people present had higher cultivation than Yang Yu, but when they were about the same age as Yang Yu, their cultivation was much lower than Yang Yu. It is certain that when Yang Yu was in his twenties, his cultivation was much lower than that of Yang Yu. Definitely stronger than them, even if Yang Yu reaches the Lingxuan Lower Realm, they will not be too strange.


    This is a genius who is no weaker than Long Yao, and is regarded by Qi Jirong as the successor of the calligrapher!


    "You?" Long Yao pouted, but didn''t refute, "Where''s the other one?"


    "Ying Zhen!" Yang Yu always had a smile on his face, and said slowly: "The current sixth prince of the Great Qin Empire, Ying Zhen!"


    Yang Yu is the descendant of the Sage of Calligraphy, and Ying Zhen is the descendant of Ying Gu. It can be said that he has inherited Ying Gu''s talent perfectly, even better than when Ying Gu was young. He definitely has the potential to be promoted to the strong. .


    Long Yao was startled: "He!"


    She looked a little dignified: "I''ve heard of him!"


    Long Yao''s emphasis on Yingzhen is still higher than that of Yang Yu. Although Yang Yu showed extraordinary talent at a young age, he is still young. At present, there is only a cultivation base in the upper realm of Vortex. What will happen in the future is uncertain. , but Yingzhen is different. Yingzhen is older than Long Yao, and his cultivation base is higher than Long Yao. He is only in his thirties. It is rumored that his cultivation base has reached the lower level of Lingxuan, and he is definitely a strong enemy.


    Yang Yu, eighteen years old, has a cultivation base in the upper vortex.


    Long Yao, twenty-six years old, cultivated in the upper realm of Danxuan.


    Yingzhen, thirty-two years old, cultivated in the lower realm of Lingxuan.


    These are the three top geniuses in the mainland today!


    And the rest, such as the chief students of the major six-star colleges, Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao and others, are all inferior to Yang Yu, Long Yao, and Ying Zhen.


    "He also came to participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy?" Long Yao asked.


    Yang Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know either." He looked around and looked at the dense crowd. Even if more than 90% of the human race practitioners chose to give up, the remaining 10% were still an astronomical figure. , he was lucky enough to meet Long Huan, Long Yao and others. "There are so many people, even if he does come, I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet them in a short time." He guessed that Ying Zhen should be here. , but he wasn''t sure until he saw Ying Zhen.


    At this moment, Xue Xiaoxiao bit her lip, and immediately walked towards Long Huan. When she was ten feet away, she stopped and said, "Senior, can we be together?"


    Longhuan was startled.


    Before he could answer, Zhuge Yun, Hua Yu and others also stepped forward.


    I saw Zhuge Yun say: "Senior should know that our purpose is not to join the Sky Academy, therefore, senior don''t have to worry about us grabbing the student quota of the Sky Academy." After a pause, he continued: "Although our strength is not as strong as the predecessor, But now everyone has been sealed with their cultivation bases and thoughts, and their strengths are of little significance. In my opinion, we might as well unite and deal with the crisis together, so that it will be beneficial to all of us." What he values ??is not Long Huan''s strength, but Long Huan''s experience and vision, with such a senior by his side, the benefits are self-evident.


    The most important thing is that they have no conflict of interests, each gets what they need, and the cooperation between the two parties is undoubtedly a win-win situation.


    Long Huan pondered slightly, glanced around, took in the surrounding situation, and nodded with a smile: "Okay, let''s cooperate!"


    In the face of hundreds of millions of competitors, there are only three people on their side, and they are weak, and they may be eliminated if they are not careful.


    Instead, it is better to cooperate with the people from the top ten six-star colleges, ten chief students, plus one Zhuge Yun, can also share a lot of pressure for him. Of course, what finally prompted him to make up his mind was... small groups have begun to appear around him, and many people have consciously united. If he still maintains the arrogance of the strongest, it is undoubtedly stupid.


    In the face of danger, it is human instinct to either form a group or avoid danger!


    Zhuge Yun smiled slightly, Long Huan''s decision was not beyond his expectations, as long as Long Huan was not stupid, he would definitely not reject his proposal.


    "Senior Long, Miss Long, Young Master Yang, next, please give me more advice!" Zhuge Yun has a refined temperament, a wise look, and the smile on his face is hard to make people feel bad.


    Long Yao glanced at Zhuge Yun, then glanced at Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao and others behind Zhuge Yun, and shrugged: "Whatever."


    Although she despised Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao and others, she would not oppose Long Huan in front of so many people.


    Yang Yu bowed his hands to Zhuge Yun and the others: "I have heard for a long time that Master Zhuge is a famous wise man in the world, and he is known as the Little Book Sage. This time, we have to rely on Master Zhuge a lot!"


    In contrast, Yang Yu, who is obviously younger, seems more sophisticated and is better at the world.

 Chapter 603： Heavy test (below)

    Chapter 603 Tests (Part 2)


    After a while, the three of Long Huan joined Zhuge Yun and his party.


    The group was headed by Long Huan, supported by Zhuge Yun, Long Yao and Yang Yu stood behind them, while Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao and other chief students were weaker than Long Yao and Yang Yu, perhaps in their hearts , and also instinctively placed himself in a lower position than Long Yao and Yang Yu.


    "Zhuge Yun, what do you think the dean brought this Crocodile Ancestor for?" Long Huan looked at Crocodile Ancestor solemnly and asked in a low voice.


    Zhuge Yun pondered slightly: "How can I see through the dean''s mind? However, the only thing I can be sure of is that this crocodile ancestor is by no means invincible, and the dean will not set a mortal situation for us. Perhaps, we ignored it. Where..." His eyes fell on Crocodile Ancestor, and he looked carefully, trying to find out what he had overlooked, "Isn''t the reason why senior stayed, also aware of this?"


    Long Huan nodded: "Yes, I do think so too."


    If it was really a mortal situation, he would have let Long Yao withdraw from the assessment. The reason why he didn''t do this was because he felt a little strange, but he hadn''t seen the specific name for a while.


    At this time, countless human cultivators around have formed small groups.


    People who are close to each other, or people from the same place, various factors make everyone unite to fight against the suffocating crocodile ancestor. Each team is clearly divided and there is a competitive relationship with each other, but because the crocodile With the existence of Zu, there was no conflict, but instead, they fought against Crocodile Zu.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    In the light curtain connecting the heavens and the earth, many people who had withdrawn from the assessment suddenly disappeared.


    The next moment, tens of millions of human cultivators appeared outside the barren city. Among them, Yan An and other superpowers, as well as Zhou Qiliang and other six-star mentors, most of them were relatively cultivated. The tall people, those who stay in the illusion world, are mostly people whose cultivation or talent is at the bottom of the pyramid.


    Yan An and the other superpowers teleported to the sky as soon as they came out, not daring to accept the strange gazes of those around them.


    Zhou Qiliang and other six-star mentors also came to Qi Jirong and others with shame on their faces: "Dean!"


    Qi Jirong was extremely disappointed in his heart, but he didn''t blame Zhou Qiliang. He snorted towards Zhou Qiliang and moved his eyes to the projection in the sky: "Look at it."


    "Dean, this is this?" Zhou Qiliang was startled, then looked at the projection in surprise.


    "This is the world projection of your assessment." Qi Jirong said calmly: "The thirteen giant screens correspond to the thirteen assessment areas, the first giant screen, the projected scene is the assessment area where you are... By the way, According to the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, the Tower of Illusory God is not the real world, but consists of illusion worlds, and what you experience is all illusion!"


    Zhou Qiliang and the others suddenly widened their eyes: "Illusion?"


    Zhou Qiliang''s heart jumped: "You mean, that Crocodile Ancestor is also an illusion? How is this possible!"


    He clearly felt the terrifying power of Crocodile Ancestor, that terrible power. Until this moment, there was still a lingering shadow in his heart. He couldn''t believe it. It turned out to be an illusion. How could there be such a real thing in the world? phantom?


    "It is indeed an illusion." Dong Xiaobao said at this time: "Didn''t you notice that all the people who died in the assessment are still alive?"


    Zhou Qiliang and the others looked around, and then they were all stunned: "This..."


    Qi Jirong sighed, patted Zhou Qiliang''s shoulder lightly, and said, "I can only say that you really missed that Chongbao..." If you want to say that you are not disappointed, it must be false, but Qi Jirong also understands the choice of Zhou Qiliang and others. , after all, when they were in the illusion world, they didn''t know that everything was fake, and they didn''t know that even if they died, they wouldn''t really fall. Therefore, it is completely understandable that they made such a choice. Yes, thinking from another perspective, if Qi Jirong was in such a situation, he might make the same choice as them.


    However, understanding comes from understanding, and disappointment is inevitable.


    After learning the truth of the matter, Zhou Qiliang and others immediately felt even more ashamed.


    Zhou Qiliang lowered his head and said ashamedly, "I''m sorry, Dean, I have failed your expectations!"


    ¡­


    Between the clouds, when Yan An and others learned the truth of the matter, they also opened their eyes wide, and their faces were full of astonishment.


    Phantom!


    That terrifying suffocating crocodile ancestor, that boundless world, turned out to be all illusions!


    "Shame!" Yan An wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in, "We were actually scared off by the illusion... We were eliminated even if we didn''t pass the first level!"


    Before the assessment started, they were full of high spirits and full of confidence, but as a result, they didn''t even pass the first level. If they were ordinary people, it wouldn''t be a big deal if they were eliminated. strong...


    I''s fame, ruined!


    They couldn''t help but turn their eyes to Zhang Yu, with a trace of resentment in their eyes, and secretly smiled bitterly in their hearts: "Dean, Dean, you have hurt us!"


    Participated in the admissions assessment with a cheeky face. In the end, not only did he get nothing, but he ruined his reputation.


    Why bother?


    How much they hope that it is not an illusion, so even if they give up the assessment, they will not be laughed at.


    Yan An is a group of people who want to cry but have no tears.


    ¡­


    In the world of illusion, when all the human cultivators behind the light curtain were sent out, Crocodile Ancestor seemed to have woken up from a deep slumber, with giant lantern-like eyes glowing red, staring at the dense crowd below, and suddenly let all Everyone has the feeling of being targeted by **** demons.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Crocodile Zu opened and closed his huge mouth, his voice rolling like thunder.


    Everyone''s heart tightened, and they looked at Crocodile Ancestor extremely nervously. Fear was inevitable, but they all gritted their teeth and didn''t take a step back.


    Crocodile Ancestor showed a humane and hideous smile on his face. It took up the legs and feet of the giant pillars and walked towards the crowd. With each step, the earth shook violently, as if the earth dragon turned over. It was only three steps. Crocodile ancestor, who was very far away from everyone, came to the front of everyone.


    Just when everyone thought that Crocodile Zu was going to launch a violent attack, and his heart jumped to his throat, Crocodile Zu suddenly stopped.


    "Congratulations, you successfully passed the test!" A loud noise like thunder sounded in everyone''s ears, it was the voice of Crocodile Ancestor.


    Everyone raised their heads in astonishment, only to see Crocodile Ancestor''s huge body, changing rapidly, from a frightening monster to... a jade-like ladder, which connects to the sky at the top, connects to the earth at the bottom, and leads directly to Jiuyou. , exudes the breath of endless vicissitudes.


    On the upper side of the ladder, three big characters appeared: "Second floor."


    On the lower side of the ladder, two big characters appeared: "Chongbao!"


    "That was... the test just now?" Everyone''s eyes widened, both the joy of the rest of their lives and the ecstasy of passing the test. Many people were already mentally prepared to fight to the death, but they didn''t expect that, All this is just a test, "I''ll just say it! How could the dean ask us to die for no reason?"


    However, what do the two lines of characters appearing at the upper and lower ends of the ladder mean?


    "Second floor, heavy treasure..." Long Huan stared at the ladder, murmured in a low voice, then looked at Zhuge Yun, "Do you know what it means?"


    The rest also looked at Zhuge Yun.


    Zhuge Yun thought for a while and said slowly: "The second floor should represent the second floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods. It seems that the dean should tell us in this way that if we go up, we will reach the second floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods. On the second floor, go down to the place where the treasure is!"


    As soon as Zhuge Yun finished speaking, Zhang Yu''s voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears: "First of all, congratulations to you, you passed the first test! In this test, your courage will be tested, and only those who have enough courage , can pass the first test, and only such students are eligible to join the Sky Academy! However, if you want to become a student of the Sky Academy, courage alone is not enough. Next, you will face more tests. , Only after going through layers of tests and reaching the last floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods can you truly become a student of the Sky Academy!"


    Everyone held their breath and listened carefully.


    Zhang Yu''s voice reverberated in the world of illusions: "The ladder in front of you is connected to the second-level world of the Tower of Illusory God at the top, and the hidden treasures of the gods at the bottom, and you, after stepping on the ladder, you must make a choice. , go up, or go down, once you go up, you can''t go back, and similarly, once you go down, it means you voluntarily give up the assessment..."


    "Now, make your choice!"


    ¡­


    "Have you passed the first test?" Outside, everyone looked at the huge projection screen in astonishment, "Is it that simple?"


    Those who gave up the assessment in the middle, including Yan An and other superpowers, as well as Zhou Qiliang and other six-star mentors, have regretted their bowels at this moment.


    They never imagined that things would change so dramatically!


    The suffocating crocodile ancestor was only used to test their courage. From the beginning to the end, he never took the initiative to attack them, except that some unlucky ghosts were killed by falling or being thrown to death by splashing stones. no one was hurt again...


    "The dean made such a big battle just to test our courage?" Yan An and others had the urge to vomit blood.


    They were so frightened that they had a heart attack, but in the end, Zhang Yu said lightly, everything was just to test their courage...


    ¡­


    Illusion world.


    Long Huan took his eyes back from the ladder, and then said to Zhuge Yun and the others with a little deep meaning: "It seems that our cooperation can only go so far!" He knew that Zhuge Yun and others were coming for Zhong Bao. , and he and Long Yao and Yang Yu, the goal is to pass the assessment.


    Zhuge Yun said with a smile: "Not necessarily!"


    Long Huan raised his eyebrows: "You don''t even want heavy treasures anymore?"


    "Of course!" Zhuge Yun smiled lightly, "However, there is too much competition for heavy treasures here, and there are countless competitors, and our chances of obtaining heavy treasures are approaching zero. Chongbao, not only here!"


    "Really?" Long Huan stared at Zhuge Yun for a few seconds, then suddenly smiled, "Well, let''s... go to the second floor!"


    The voice fell, and Long Huan took the lead, walking towards the ladder that seemed to lead to the endless sky.


    ¡ª


    I will update today and return to Chengdu in the evening. The replacement will start tomorrow, and the third watch owed will be made up. Sorry to keep everyone waiting so long.

 Chapter 604： Panda

    Chapter 604 Panda


    The ladder is transformed from the huge body of Crocodile Ancestor. The size of Crocodile Ancestor''s body is as wide and long as the ladder. Even if dozens or millions of people walk up the same ladder, it can be easily accommodated.


    After a while, Long Huan, Zhuge Yun and his party stepped onto the ladder and walked up the ladder.


    In addition to Long Huan, Zhuge Yun and his party, there are many others who are also walking towards the top of the ladder. However, more people choose to give up and go down the ladder. Obviously, in their hearts, relative to The unknown results of the assessment, they are more willing to compete for the treasure.


    After a few breaths, a huge cloud appeared above Long Huan''s group''s head. The cloud was swirling, and the top of the ladder was just connected to the center of the vortex.


    Longhuan and his party passed through the vortex, and the surrounding scene suddenly changed dramatically.


    Looking around, there are big bare trees all around. Almost every big tree has suffered severe damage. Some have a small amount of young leaves, some have no leaves at all, and some even have their branches broken. , only the bare tree trunks are left, which looks very strange.


    If there is only one big tree like this, it is nothing, but all the big trees around are like this, it is worth being vigilant.


    Jumped down from the ladder, Long Huan and his party returned to the ground, and then looked around vigilantly.


    At the same time, more and more people passed through the huge vortex and came to the second floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods. They jumped down from the ladder and appeared around Long Huan and his party...


    At the lower end of the ladder, many human cultivators also came to a place similar to the second floor of the Tower of Illusory God. Generally, people from the outside world look at the projected picture, and they can''t help but wonder if those who seek heavy treasures have also come to the second floor of the Pagoda of Illusory God?


    "Hey, what is that!" Long Yao stared in the direction of a big tree, and suddenly exclaimed: "So cute!"


    brush!


    In an instant, countless human cultivators cast their gazes in that direction.


    They saw an extremely cute-looking creature appearing in their field of vision. The creature was hiding behind a big tree, with fluffy, jet-black ears, the size of an adult, chubby, with a big round face, inlaid with Two jewel-like eyeballs, surrounded by large dark circles, as if they were wearing make-up, and fluffy all over, looking cute, cute, and beautiful.


    I have to say that the appearance of this creature is very deceptive, it looks harmless to humans and animals, and it is extremely cute, which makes everyone instantly lose their defenses, and instinctively feel a little pity and love in their hearts.


    "Like a cat, but also like a bear." Zhuge Yun raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "What kind of creature is this? Panda?"


    He glanced at Long Huan and asked, "Senior, you have a lot of knowledge, have you ever seen this kind of creature?"


    Hearing this, Long Huan stared at the mysterious and lovely creature. After taking a few glances, he shook his head and pondered: "It looks like it should be some kind of bear-like monster, but there shouldn''t be such a monster in the small wild world... This thing should have been brought by the dean from another world, just like the crocodile ancestor." This creature is too cute and cute, Long Huan can be sure that he has never seen it before, otherwise, such a cute creature , I can''t have no impression at all.


    Yang Yu and others also looked at the mysterious and lovely creature curiously, and had the urge to scratch its ears.


    So cute!


    For such lovely creatures, everyone has almost no resistance in their hearts, especially women, who are even less resistant to such lovely creatures.


    "Could it be that our opponent is such a creature? However, it looks so cute, I can''t handle it!" Long Yao stared at the mysterious creature and couldn''t look away at all. She felt that her heart was about to melt. , as if her soul was taken away by this cute guy, she even had the urge to secretly catch one back, even if she was eliminated from the Cang Sphere Academy because of this, she was happy, "It''s so cute! I really want to steal one and keep it back. Oh!"


    Long Huan''s mouth twitched slightly, this girl really dares to think!


    But Long Huan didn''t know that Long Yao was not the only one who had such an idea. It can be said that among the countless human race practitioners, at least half of them had similar ideas. Not to mention, more than half of the ten chief students of Six Star Academy have similar ideas, especially Xue Xiaoxiao, she almost couldn''t help but want to do it.


    I saw that Xue Xiaoxiao suddenly took a step and walked towards the furry black and white mysterious creature with a look of love.


    However, she had just taken a step, and Yang Yu''s face changed slightly, stopped in front of her, and whispered: "Don''t be impulsive!"


    "Get out of the way!" Xue Xiaoxiao looked at Yang Yu dissatisfiedly, "I just wanted to touch its ears, it''s alright!"


    The mysterious creature looks harmless to humans and animals, and it is cute and cute, which makes it difficult for people to regard it as a threat.


    Yang Yu frowned and said solemnly: "Don''t forget, this is the second floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods, we are still participating in the assessment, anything in it may be dangerous, even if this creature looks very cute, It doesn''t mean it''s safe... What''s more, even Senior Long has never seen this creature, which means that it is very likely to be an extraterritorial creature from another world. It''s best not to act rashly until you know its situation. ."


    Xue Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened: "How is it possible! How can such a cute creature be dangerous?"


    At this moment, Zhuge Yun said solemnly: "Young Master Yang is right, everyone be careful, don''t be fooled by the appearance of this creature!"


    Even Zhuge Yun said so, no matter how dissatisfied and unwilling Xue Xiaoxiao was in her heart, she had to give up.


    At this time, most of the practitioners noticed the existence of the lovely creature, and many of them immediately walked towards the mysterious and lovely creature...


    However, when they approached, before they could walk in front of the mysterious and lovely creature, their bodies suddenly froze.


    "Rinse..."


    I saw crawling sounds coming from behind countless big trees, and the dense voices entered the ears of everyone. Then, creatures with the exact same appearance as that mysterious and lovely creature appeared in people''s sight, densely packed. Mysterious creatures appear one after another, in all directions, behind almost every big tree, there is at least one, they all have black gem-like eyes, their bodies are fluffy and chubby, their hair is black and white, and their eyes seem to have smoky makeup. , looks very cute.


    Such a bizarre situation made everyone dare not act rashly. Even those who were close to the mysterious and lovely creature froze slightly, feeling their bodies cool, and a coolness shot straight to the sky.


    No matter how harmless things are to humans and animals, a large number can make people feel a lot of pressure.


    "Everyone be careful!" For some reason, Long Huan had a bad premonition in his heart, so he lowered his voice and reminded everyone solemnly.


    Zhuge Yun, Long Yao, Yang Yu and others also had serious expressions, nervousness and high vigilance.


    Just as Long Huan''s voice fell, the mysterious and lovely creature standing at the front, with eyes like black gems, suddenly revealed a sly smile, and the closed mouth slowly opened, revealing a pure white front. The sharp teeth reflected a dazzling ray of light in the sun, which immediately destroyed its cute and cute appearance, and even made people feel a strange sense of terror.


    Everyone couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts.


    "Roar!" There was no time for everyone to do anything, and the mysterious creature suddenly emitted a huge roar like a beast. The giant roar was like a roar of a fierce beast. It had a completely different contrast from its cute and cute appearance. Vicious.


    As the roar of the mysterious creature fell, behind the countless big trees, the densely packed mysterious creatures also made a fierce roar: "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Countless giant roars gathered together, causing the tree to tremble. The few lonely leaves on the tree were devastated and fell forcibly, and the earth trembled slightly.


    The hearts of everyone froze.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The human cultivators at the forefront had no time to react. Those mysterious and lovely creatures jumped and slammed into them. When they landed, they trampled on the ground and made a deafening sound, which made the earth tremble even more. .


    And those Human Race practitioners who were hit only had time to let out a scream, and then their figures turned into a white light and disappeared immediately.


    "Dead, dead?" Seeing that the group of people who were close to the mysterious and lovely creatures in front of them turned into white light and disappeared, everyone couldn''t help trembling suddenly, and looking at the mysterious and lovely creatures, it also happened. Change, "This shit, the combat power is so strong!" They felt their legs and feet were weak, and their scalps were numb.


    You must know that their cultivation base and thoughts have been sealed, and they can''t even exert their physical strength. It is very dangerous to face these seemingly cute and cute creatures that are actually terrifying and murderous!


    "Their strength should be similar to that of the Kaixuan realm monsters." Zhuge Yun calmly analyzed: "If we were outside, we could kill them easily, but here... at least ten people must join forces to compete with them. !"


    Longhuan clenched his fists hard, feeling a little embarrassed: "If it wasn''t for this old man''s cultivation being sealed, this kind of creature would have killed countless heads with one slap!"


    Suffocated!


    Everyone is very embarrassed!


    The cultivation of many people present has reached the Awakening Realm, and even surpassed the Awakening Realm. If they are outside, even if they cannot kill this mysterious creature in seconds, they will not be so embarrassed, but now, they are forced to such a situation, It''s really a tiger falling and Pingyang being bullied by a dog!


    The most hateful thing to them is that this group of mysterious creatures, despite their cute and cute appearance, are so cruel and cruel. Like the dead, all died in the hands of these furry creatures.


    "Let''s fight!" Long Huan took a deep breath and stared at the dense black gem-like eyes around him, "For the present, we have no other choice!"


    A group of mysterious creatures have surrounded them all, no matter which direction they break through, they will be blocked.


    ¡ª


    The first update! Start patching today!

 Chapter 605： Practitioners who were ravaged by national treasures

    Chapter 605 The practitioners who were ravaged by national treasures


    "Only if you survive will you have the chance to climb to the third floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods, or to obtain the treasure on the second floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods!" Zhuge Yun also said solemnly: "So, everyone, work hard to survive!"


    Although there are many mysterious creatures, there are more human cultivators. If you really want to do it, they will not necessarily lose.


    Of course, during the battle, some unfortunate people will inevitably die. The only thing they can pray is to hope that they are not one of the unlucky ones.


    When everyone was ready to fight, endless mystical creatures rushed from all directions and launched an attack.


    "Go!" Long Huan snorted lowly, his muscles tightened, his strength gathered on his hands, and he could hit at any time.


    Zhuge Yun, Long Yao, Yang Yu, Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao and others also took an offensive posture, forming a large circle, facing outward, vigilant in every direction.


    In the direction of the periphery, tens of thousands of mystical creatures and human race practitioners confronted each other, and the tragic battle broke out in an instant.


    More and more mysterious creatures jumped over the fighting place and launched attacks on more human cultivators. Some unfortunate people who couldn''t dodge were hit by one head, and they didn''t even have time to scream. A white light disappeared between heaven and earth. The mysterious creature that looks incomparably cumbersome is terrifyingly fast, and the chubby body carries a shocking force. If you are accidentally hit, no one will survive.


    Long Huan frowned and cursed: "Damn! My weapon is in the storage ring, and I can''t take it out at all!"


    His thoughts and cultivation base were sealed, and he became exactly the same as that of ordinary people, and many methods could not be used. The most important thing was that his weapons were stored in the storage ring, and he could only deal with the mysterious creature with his bare hands, otherwise, even if he Unable to use the power of the strongest, with the benefit of weapons, it is easier to deal with the mysterious creature.


    Hearing this, Long Yao and Yang Yu also had a bitter face. Their weapons were also in the storage ring and could not be used for the time being.


    On the contrary, Zhuge Yun, Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao and others, because there is no storage ring, so their weapons are carried with them, and they can be used at this time.


    Although they were sealed with their cultivation bases and thoughts, they were unable to exert the true power of their weapons, but with the hardness and sharpness of their weapons, they could still have some advantages¡­


    "Senior, I just brought two weapons, this sword is for you!" A chief student of the Six-Star Academy immediately threw a sword at Long Huan, "This sword originally weighed one hundred kilograms, and it is extremely powerful. Strong, but it seems to be affected by the Tower of the Illusory God, it is only more than ten kilograms now, and its power has been weakened.


    Long Huan caught the long sword, waved it, and immediately nodded to the chief student: "Thank you."


    Grade 3 weapons, if he were in the outside world, he wouldn''t even look at them, but now is an extraordinary period, and it is not bad to have a weapon to use, not to mention Grade 3, even Grade 1, he will not dislike it at all.


    At the same time, the other two chief students also spoke.


    "Miss Long, if you don''t dislike it, you can use this knife of mine first!" The speaker had two knives stuck behind his back, one of the third rank and the other of the second rank. He took down the second rank one. , and handed it to Long Yao.


    The other person handed a gun to Yang Yu: "I can only use guns, so I only brought two guns, can you see if they can be used?" Swords are the mainstream weapons, but not many guns are used. , he was not sure if Yang Yu would use it.


    Long Yao and Yang Yu were overjoyed and immediately took over the guns and thanked the two chief trainees.


    "Although I usually use swords, I have practiced guns for a while, so I think it''s not a problem." Yang Yu tried the guns, and then said seriously to the chief student who gave his guns: "Thank you!"


    The gun is a second-grade weapon, which is incomparable to his own weapon, but it is extremely rare in this Tower of Illusory God.


    With the help of the three chief students, Long Huan and the three also used weapons, no longer with bare hands. As a result, they have a greater grasp of dealing with the mysterious creature.


    During the conversation between the few people, the mysterious creature running from a distance is getting closer and closer. Between the bare trees, dust is flying, filling the sky.


    A group of people with tense muscles, armed with weapons, are ready to fight.


    "Come on!" Seeing that the group of mysterious creatures were only a few dozen feet away, Long Huan and his party couldn''t help clenching their weapons, and their expressions became unprecedentedly solemn.


    They could even smell the dust coming towards them, with an inexplicable earthy smell.


    Suddenly, a shout came from the crowd: "Climb up the tree! This monster will definitely not climb trees!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone woke up like a dream. In the face of the mysterious creature that swooped in fiercely, many people dropped their weapons and desperately climbed the nearest tree. Facts have proved that human potential is Unlimited, even though these trees were bare and most of them had no branches, they still climbed up the trunk, and they climbed halfway in just a few breaths.


    Long Huan and the others also lit up, they all felt that this method might be feasible.


    But the next moment, the pupils of Long Huan and the others shrank suddenly, and the thoughts that just popped up in their minds were instantly extinguished.


    I saw that group of mysterious creatures, like geckos, jumped the soles of their feet, then firmly grasped the tree trunk, and then fiddled with their two front paws back and forth a few times. After a few breaths, he caught up with the human race cultivators who were about to climb to the top of the tree, then opened his huge mouth and took a bite...


    The picture is horrible!


    All the human cultivators who climbed the tree died tragically, without exception!


    On the ground, they can still rely on weapons to fight the mysterious creature, and there is still some hope of survival. However, on the tree, they can only watch the mysterious creature bite at them, unable to do anything. , even if some people clenched their teeth and jumped from the tree, they were instantly knocked out by countless mysterious creatures!


    That''s horrible!


    That scene made Long Huan and others feel their scalps numb, and they couldn''t even bear to look directly...


    It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t climb a tree, but if you climb a tree, you will die even worse!


    "Escape, escape!" Countless human cultivators were frightened, their courage was broken, and they immediately turned around and fled without caring about anything.


    But they are surrounded by mysterious creatures in all directions. Even if they escape, where can they escape?


    The most important thing is that their speed is far less than that of the mysterious creature. Even if they run away, they can''t run away from the mysterious creature. After being caught up, the picture is so miserable that it makes people dare not look directly.


    "Let''s fight!" Long Huan clenched his long sword and stared at the mysterious creature rushing towards him, full of fighting spirit, "They are not invincible... As long as everyone unites, they can be killed!"


    Up to now, they have no other choice, only by fighting to the death can they gain a trace of life.


    The surviving human race practitioners obviously understood this truth. Next, no one escaped or climbed the tree. The mysterious creature, with a killing intent in its eyes, also roared: "Kill!"


    "kill!"


    The endless cultivators of the human race were all infected by this emotion, and in a desperate situation, a burst of pride erupted instead.


    The next moment, countless cultivators of the human race were drowned by the terrifying beast tide, looking extremely tragic and tragic, but behind them, more cultivators of the human race rushed into the battlefield with a big laugh. Dumb and cute but ferocious and brutal mysterious creatures fight together.


    The number of mysterious creatures is only one tenth of the number of human cultivators, but human cultivators are at a disadvantage!


    As soon as the melee started, many human cultivators died!


    "What a powerful force!" Long Huan stabbed a sword, but was slapped flying by the mysterious creature. The terrifying force from the sword actually made him feel like he was hit by a mountain, and after flying a few feet upside down , the soles of the feet stepped on the ground, and then took four or five steps backwards in a row, each step stepping on a deep footprint, and then the power transmitted by the sword body was removed.


    Zhuge Yun and others took advantage of the mysterious creature''s shot at Long Huan and launched a fierce attack. Weapons such as knives, swords, spears, and hammers hit the mysterious creature, causing serious injuries.


    Suddenly, Hua Yu exclaimed: "Zhang Qiang, be careful!"


    I saw the mysterious creature patted the chief student next to him. The chief student was a little negligent and didn''t have time to dodge. He was slapped on the chest, and the whole person flew out, and then collided not far away. On the trunk of a big tree nearby, there was a "bang" impact sound, which immediately turned into a white light and disappeared.


    "Zhang Qiang!"


    "Zhang Qiang!"


    Zhuge Yun, Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao and others were all shocked, especially Hua Yu, who saw Zhang Qiang being shot to death, his eyes turned red all of a sudden.


    In just over ten breaths, one of the top ten chief students fell!


    Yang Yu''s face was also very ugly, because... it was Zhang Qiang who just gave him the spear!


    He never imagined that Zhang Qiang would die under the claws of mysterious creatures just after giving him the spear...


    "Everyone, be careful, don''t get hit by it!" Long Huan also froze in his heart, and said solemnly: "Its power is definitely not something we can resist!" He couldn''t help but secretly said that he was lucky. On his sword, otherwise, he might have died under the claws of the mysterious creature, just like that Zhang Qiang.


    With Zhang Qiang''s lessons learned, everyone became even more careful. Even if they couldn''t avoid it, they had to block it with weapons. They must not be hit by mysterious creatures, not even once!


    Outside.


    Everyone held their breath as they watched the chaotic and tragic battle.


    Qi Jirong and others unconsciously clenched their fists, their eyes fixed on the huge projection screen, extremely nervous.


    Zhang Yu smacked his lips: "Tsk tsk, if those people in the original world saw this scene and looked at the national treasure in their eyes, those cute animals who were drinking pots of milk, chewing bamboo shoots, and a group of cute animals that didn''t pay for their lives, would be Such brutality, slapping a person to death with one paw... I wonder what their expressions will be like?"


    Giant pandas, also known as panda bears, iron-eating beasts, etc., omnivorous animals, both meat and vegetables, amazing strength, bite force is even more terrifying, wild giant pandas are extremely aggressive and have almost no natural enemies...


    But now, the national treasure in people''s eyes, the cute and adorable giant panda, is showing terrifying combat power, and beat countless human cultivators to the point of crying. The scene was once out of control. , maybe they can really slaughter all the human race practitioners in one dozen.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 606： Treasures are alive

    Chapter 606 The Treasure Comes to the World


    In the fantasy world, the battle is still going on. The human race practitioners, as well as the demon race, suffered heavy casualties. Every moment a white light lights up. stand up.


    In just a short period of time, the number of human cultivators dropped sharply to less than ten million, and the number of monsters and beasts dropped sharply to several million.


    The power of is too great!


    Mysterious creatures have almost an overwhelming advantage!


    "Persevere!" Long Huan was covered in hot sweat and his eyes were full of sweat, but he didn''t care at all, and was still fighting with that mysterious creature, "It''s getting worse and worse, if we persist for a while, we can win. It''s gone!"


    Long Yao, Yang Yu, Zhuge Yun, Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao and others also gritted their teeth and insisted, always vigilant against the counterattack of mysterious creatures.


    After a while, in a roar full of pain, the mysterious creature was mortally wounded again, and its body was almost penetrated by the long sword in Long Huan''s hand. , the heavy body fell heavily to the ground, making a crashing sound: "Bang!"


    The next moment, the mysterious creature turned into a white light and disappeared, but where it fell to the ground, a scroll appeared.


    "Finally killed!" Everyone has a feeling of collapse, almost exhausted, and it is only through a strong will that they can persist until now.


    Zhuge Yun''s eyes fell on the scroll, and he said in surprise, "What is that?"


    Everyone looked at each other with a hint of curiosity.


    Zhuge Yun pondered slightly, then squatted down, picked up the scroll, wiped the dust on it, and a line of words appeared in the blank space on the edge of the scroll: "God-level martial arts: devour waves without shadows!"


    Leg technique, and it is a god-level leg technique!


    Looking at the scroll of martial arts, everyone''s breathing became rapid, and their eyes were quite fiery. Even Long Huan was a little surprised: "God-level martial arts!"


    He is a superpower, and his understanding of the law has almost reached the point of perfection. He has a terrifying power when he raises his hands, but this does not mean that god-level martial arts are useless to him. The power of the law itself is very powerful. Among the god-level martial arts, its power is even more terrifying, such as "Absolute Zero", "Vulcan''s Wrath", etc., all of which are god-level martial arts, and their power is also quite terrifying. Long Huan has also learned god-level martial arts, but that The power of god-level martial arts is average, therefore, this waveless and shadowless foot also makes Long Huan quite moved.


    If he can get the waves and the shadowless feet, Long Huan is sure that his strength will definitely improve a lot.


    He did not have confidence in the devouring waves and shadowless feet, but in the dean. He believed that the martial arts that the dean brought out were absolutely extraordinary!


    Zhuge Yun felt the scorching eyes of the crowd, and he couldn''t help but hesitate, and said in a low voice, "Who does this martial skill belong to?"


    Even Long Huan was a little moved, not to mention the rest, Long Yao, Yang Yu, and many of the chief students, all looked at the martial arts scroll with a desire in their eyes.


    Everyone wants it, including Zhuge Yun himself.


    "The time is urgent, whoever wants it, hurry up and say it!" Zhuge Yun took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "If no one speaks, this martial skill will be mine!" The tragic battle is far from over, they just solved one end. Mysterious creatures, there are more mysterious creatures around, and they may attack them all the time.


    "No way!" As soon as Zhuge Yun finished speaking, several voices sounded in unison.


    Long Huan was silent for a while, and then said: "This time, your top ten six-star colleges have contributed a lot, and this martial arts belongs to you! As for who it belongs to, you can discuss it yourself!"


    His weapons were all given by a chief student, so he wouldn''t be ashamed to ask for this martial arts scroll.


    Long Yao and Yang Yu heard what Long Huan said, although they were a little unwilling, they nodded, and then looked away with difficulty.


    "Everyone." At this time, the chief student who sent Long Huan''s weapon said sincerely: "Can you give me this martial skill? I promise, only take this martial skill, and if you get anything later, it will be yours, I Li Hao has nothing to say!" It could be seen that he really longed for this god-level martial art, and even if he could not get anything else in the future, he would be satisfied.


    Everyone hesitated for a moment, and then nodded their heads. Although they were very excited about god-level martial arts, they were more eager for spiritual stones and other treasures. In comparison, god-level martial arts were nothing.


    Zhuge Yun handed the martial arts scroll to Li Hao and reminded: "Hurry up and put it away, if you leave it behind, no one will help you find it!"


    Li Hao took the martial arts scroll, and immediately cast a grateful look at everyone.


    He carefully looked at the martial skill scroll in his hand, flipped it back and forth a few times, and said in doubt, "Senior Long and Senior Zhuge, you have a lot of knowledge and knowledge. Do you know where this martial skill is recorded on the scroll? Except for this line of words, I don''t seem to be able to read it. It''s something else..." In his impression, martial skills were recorded in books, and martial skills recorded on scrolls were the first time he had seen them, and he didn''t know how to learn or use them.


    "This..." Long Huan was stunned, "Isn''t there any martial arts content on this?"


    Zhuge Yun is also a little confused, this is the first time he has met.


    Yang Yu said in astonishment: "No way? The dean shouldn''t be teasing us with a blank scroll, right?"


    "Wait!" Long Huan suddenly said: "I remembered, rumors, when the mind is strong to a certain level, it can record information on the material, this kind of information is not written, but a special kind of thinking... According to legend, the peak and the strongest can barely do it, but the recorded information can only exist for a very short time, and I don''t know if it is true or not."


    He stared at the martial arts scroll with a hint of shock in his eyes: "Could it be that this martial arts scroll is like this?"


    He has seen Zhang Yu''s strength with his own eyes, and also knows that Zhang Yu is a detached powerhouse. Maybe, a detached powerhouse can record information on matter and store it for a long time.


    Hearing Long Huan''s words, everyone was shocked, and even Zhuge Yun couldn''t help but be moved: "Isn''t this God''s method of re-engraving thinking consciousness on matter?" This method has completely surpassed Zhuge Yun''s. understanding of others.


    Li Hao immediately said, "I''ll try it!"


    His eyes were fixed on the martial arts scroll. Although his mind and cultivation base were sealed, he still tried to communicate with the scroll. When his mind moved, a strong consciousness flashed in his mind: "Learn! I want to learn to eat waves without shadows! "


    The next moment, the martial skill scroll flashed a white light, and the white light disappeared in a flash, and instantly disappeared into Li Hao''s body.


    Li Hao suddenly felt a lot of unfamiliar information pouring into his mind, as if he had a memory, and his eyes could not help but stare at the boss: "Really, really! I learned to eat waves without shadows!" He combed his mind The information in , it was discovered that it was the information of the devouring the waves and the shadowless feet.


    This is learned?


    "So amazing!" Yang Yu, Long Yao, Hua Yu and others looked at each other.


    "It''s not completely learned." Li Hao said so, but his face was full of surprises, "I can only say that I know how to perform, but to perform it, I still need to practice more... "


    Different from Daigo empowerment, this martial arts scroll, although instilling information into Li Hao''s mind, still needs him to master it and practice more. It''s like a person knows how to ride a bicycle and how to operate it, but he has to go through many times. It takes a lot of practice to be able to ride steadily, and if you want to ride well, you need a longer practice, and it is not something that can be done overnight.


    Li Hao knows how to cast the waves and shadowless feet, but to use them, it takes a period of practice, and if you want to use them proficiently, and even practice them to the state of ecstasy, it takes a long time to practice. ,precipitation.


    But even so, this martial arts scroll is shocking enough!


    "This method can be called a magical skill!" Zhuge Yun exclaimed: "If I master such a method, wouldn''t it be easy to teach countless geniuses?"


    "You bastard... I regret it a little!" Hua Yu looked at Li Hao enviously.


    "Anyway, we fought so hard to kill this mysterious creature, and it was worth it!" Li Hao laughed.


    "Is it worth it?" Xue Xiaoxiao looked at Li Hao with a complicated expression, "We only got this god-level martial arts after we died two companions, is it really worth it?"


    As soon as these words came out, the smiles on everyone''s faces froze, and a depressing atmosphere permeated.


    Aside from Zhang Qiang, they have just died of another comrade. So far, only eight of the ten chief students are left!


    Not long after the assessment started, they reached the second floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods and lost two of their companions. What''s even more tragic is that their current situation is very dangerous, and I don''t know how many people will survive in the end. Maybe they still Before reaching the third floor of the Tower of Illusory God, they all died here.


    Looking at the entire battlefield, their team was quite lucky, some of them were unlucky, and most of them had been killed and injured, and the worst had even been wiped out.


    "If I''m not mistaken, each of these panda bears may have hidden treasures!" Zhuge Yun changed the subject and said, "Weapons, martial arts, and even more precious spiritual stones, heaven and earth creation pills, etc. may exist! And The way to get these treasures, if I guess right, is to kill them!"


    Panda is the name Zhuge Yun gave to these mysterious creatures, which is very appropriate.


    But everyone''s attention is obviously not on the name of the panda.


    They listened to Zhuge Yun''s analysis, their breathing suddenly became rapid, and their eyes were extremely fiery: "Chongbao!"


    Thinking of the way the martial arts scroll appeared, a thought also popped into their minds, that is... There is a treasure hidden on the panda bear!


    "Every panda bear may have hidden treasures!" Everyone held their breath and their eyes were a little red.


    They looked around, and wherever they saw it, they were all densely packed with panda bears, at least one million in number. If every panda bear had treasures hidden in them, even if they weren''t heavy treasures, they were just ordinary fourth-rank weapons, king-level martial arts and other items. That terrifying amount is enough to make one''s heart palpitate. Even if only 1 in 10, or even 1 percent of pandas have treasures hidden on them, it is still a dizzying number!


    For a while, everyone was ready to move, the panda didn''t come to attack them, but instead they focused on the panda.


    However, before they could act, Yuan Fang suddenly heard a loud shout: "Kill! This mysterious creature has a treasure hidden in it!"


    Obviously, the people who killed the panda and discovered this secret were far more than Long Huan and his party.


    ¡ª


    The third update! Note: If you make up for this update, you still owe two more updates!

 Chapter 607： gain and price

    Chapter 607 Harvest and Price


    Facts have proved that human potential is unlimited!


    The cultivators of the human race who were ravaged originally, after realizing that the panda bears had hidden treasures, broke out with amazing fighting power. Cooperate and kill the panda bears who are more than ten times stronger than them.


    Sixth Grade Pill: Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill!


    Liupin Medicinal Diet: Song of Life!


    5th Grade Pill: Yunshen Pill!


    Spirit Stone, Gold Obsidian, Fire Obsidian, Water Obsidian and more!


    God-level martial arts, king-level martial arts, illusion jade slips, fourth-rank weapons, and more!


    The fallen panda bears turn into endless treasures, arousing the fighting spirit and desire of more people!


    During this period, many lucky people were born, and the treasures they got were all enviable. Of course, there were also some unlucky ones who paid a heavy price and killed pandas, but in the end they got nothing.


    Not every panda bears hidden treasures, some pandas don¡¯t even have anything at all, even if you kill them, it will be a waste of time!


    But, all the panda bears look exactly the same, and no one can tell which one hides the treasure...


    Just like playing games, there is a certain chance to kill monsters and explode equipment, but this chance depends on everyone''s luck.


    A lucky person kills one panda, and he can get the top treasure, while an unlucky person kills ten pandas, but he doesn''t even have a rank 4 weapon.


    "Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill!" An ecstatic voice rang out from the crowd, and a young man was holding a jade bottle. In the jade bottle, there was a crystal flowing quietly. The elixir with a white halo, when the bottle cap is opened, a refreshing fragrance radiates out. It is the top six-grade elixir that has long since disappeared in historical legends¡ªthe Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill.


    In an instant, all the people around looked at the young man with jealousy, their eyes were full of envy, jealousy, and even greed.


    The young man is not stupid. He felt the eyes of the people around him. He immediately poured out the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill and swallowed it.


    Now, no one else can grab it!


    "Dad, I did it, I got the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill!" The young man raised his head and laughed, but tears were streaming from the corners of his eyes, "But, if you die, even if I eat the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, I will become a A peerless powerhouse, what''s the point..." He fulfilled his wish, but Dad, he could no longer be resurrected.


    If he had known that his father would die at the hands of pandas, he would rather give up this opportunity than come to participate in the admissions assessment of this sky college.


    ¡­


    "What''s this person''s name? Where does he come from?" Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao and others stared at the young man in the projection.


    After swallowing the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill, it is foreseeable that he will be a rising star. In the future, he will even be compared to Long Yao, Yang Yu, and Ying Zhen, who were evaluated by the book sage Yang Pei''an as the three top geniuses in the mainland. More dazzling!


    Such a genius, no academy can refuse!


    In the sky, many superpowers also looked at the young man with a sigh: "Good luck boy!"


    There are so many panda bears, and no one knows which panda bears the most precious treasure. Even if they know, they may not be able to kill it. This young man not only met, but also killed it and obtained the heaven and earth good luck pill. , even many of the strongest are somewhat envious.


    For a time, the youth became the focus of attention both inside and outside the stadium, and became the most eye-catching presence in the audience.


    "Kill, kill!" The encounter of the youth made everyone jealous, and their hearts were greatly stimulated. They also finally determined that this panda bear really hides such a treasure as Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, as long as the panda bear is killed, It is possible to obtain a heavy treasure. Once this idea arises, it can no longer be extinguished. Therefore, everyone''s eyes are red, and they are more and more madly towards the panda bear who once ravaged them.


    The Jedi Strikes Back!


    The outbreak of the human cultivator has caused the panda bear, who was still dominant, to be hit hard!


    The threat of life and the temptation of heavy treasures have made everyone''s hidden potential mobilized, and they are not afraid of death, as if they have a deep hatred with pandas!


    As the cultivators of the human race fought back frantically, the panda bears gradually fell into a disadvantage, more and more panda bears were beheaded, more and more lucky people were born, and the heaven and earth creation pills, spirit stones, obsidian, etc. appeared one after another, making the human race The cultivators became more and more courageous, and they had an aura that would drive the panda bears to the ground.


    Finally, in less than half an hour, as the last panda was killed by everyone, the entire second floor of the Tower of Illusory God was no longer able to see a single panda.


    "The killing is over!" Long Huan looked around, there was no panda bear in his sight, he couldn''t help gasping for breath, and then sat on the ground, "Finally, the killing is over!"


    Even if there is the temptation of treasure, driven by desire, squeeze all the potential of the body, but when the battle is over, everyone still has a feeling of collapse, and even breathing feels a heavy feeling.


    Yang Yu, Long Yao, Zhuge Yun and others also did not care about their image at all, sitting on the ground one after another, gasping for breath, their whole body was soaked in sweat: "Ha...hu..."


    Not only Long Huan and his party, but all human cultivators, when they completely relaxed, they all felt sore and swollen, their legs and feet were sore and weak, and their standing was unsteady. They sat directly on the ground, exhausted.


    However, although everyone''s faces were tired, there was a smile in their eyes, and they looked very excited.


    The harvest is huge!


    More than half of those who survived have achieved something, and a few lucky ones have even obtained treasures such as Heaven and Earth Creation Pills and Spirit Stones!


    "Lingshi, I got a spiritual stone!"


    "I got a god-level martial skill!"


    "I got the obsidian!"


    "Hahaha... cool, so cool!"


    Counting their respective gains, countless human cultivators in the field all laughed heartily. Although they experienced danger and survived hard, compared to this gain, their efforts were nothing at all.


    For a time, the second floor of the Tower of Illusory God was full of happy laughter, as if everyone was immersed in an atmosphere of joy.


    Even the unlucky ones who didn''t get anything are very happy. In such a dangerous place, as long as they can survive, it is the biggest victory! If they can get the treasure, it is worth celebrating, but as long as they survive, even if they get nothing, they will be satisfied!


    Longhuan looked at the people around him and asked, "What did you all get?"


    Just now everyone was so busy beheading panda bears that they didn¡¯t care about it. Now that the crisis is over, they have time to check their gains.


    "I didn''t get anything." Long Yao lowered his head, a little upset.


    "I got a martial skill scroll called Fission Jiuzhongtian, which is a god-level martial skill!" Yang Yu said happily.


    Zhuge Yun said: "I got a fourth-grade weapon! It''s a golden-backed long sword!"


    "I got a king-level martial arts!"


    "I got a drop of blood from the swallowing beast!"


    "I got nothing."


    "I didn''t get anything either."


    ¡­


    After everyone finished speaking, they turned their attention to Long Huan, and Zhuge Yun asked, "Senior, how about you?"


    Longhuan said with a smile: "Spirit stone! I got a spirit stone!"


    Lingshi can be said to be among the many treasures, second only to the existence of the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill and the Song of Life. Its value is definitely better than that of water obsidian and other heavy treasures. Looking at many lucky people, Longhuan is definitely one of the luckiest people. one of. Long Huan himself is also very satisfied with his own gains. Lingshi is the treasure he most wants to get. In contrast, the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill and the Song of Life are not very attractive to him, because he has a history of The talent of a person has been promoted to the powerhouse again. Even if he swallows the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, or consumes the Song of Life, the effect is not great. On the contrary, the spiritual stone is of greater help to him.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at Long Huan enviously: "It turned out to be a spirit stone!"


    "Don''t look at me, this spirit stone, I have great use, I can''t give it to you." Long Huan shook his head and said: "If it is something else, I can give it to you, but this spirit stone, I am more than you. need!"


    After a pause, Long Huan''s eyes fell on Hua Yu: "Your luck is not bad, a drop of the blood of swallowing beasts is not comparable to the spirit stone, but it also has amazing value, if you are willing to take it with those big You will definitely get great benefits from the demon trade!"


    Hua Yu laughed and said: "Senior''s words are not bad, I can get a drop of the blood of the swallowing beast, I am very satisfied."


    "It''s not worth the price we paid for these things!" Long Huan glanced at Huayu and the others and sighed.


    At this time, five of the top ten chief students were left, and just now, three more died at the hands of pandas. Even if they were extremely careful, they still did not survive.


    Hearing the words, everyone could not help being silent.


    The smiles on everyone''s faces disappeared, replaced by heavy and stressful ones!


    In fact, their situation is very good, because most of the other teams have died more than half, and there are not a few killed in the group. In the end, less than one-third of the human cultivators survived. How tragic.


    "Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao, Li Hao, He Tian, ??Lonely White." Zhuge Yun glanced at Hua Yu and read out their names one by one, "This is the second floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods, our people are just Half of you have been eliminated, and there are only five of you left..." If you count the six-star instructors who gave up the assessment before, the top ten six-star colleges, more than half of them have been eliminated, a total of twenty people, but now there are only 20 people left. The next six.


    Everyone felt a heart-piercing cruelty!


    Only those who have really experienced it will understand how tragic this is!


    "Perhaps it was the right decision for Zhou Qiliang and the others to withdraw from the assessment. At least, they survived. Unlike Zhang Qiang and others, who didn''t get anything, but took their own lives for no reason." Zhuge Yun sighed, his expression quite Complicated, "Although these children are not as good as the enchanting geniuses of the Cang Qiong Academy, they should all have a bright future and a brilliant future... But now, they all fell here..."


    Zhuge Yun is not a person who is sympathetic to the heavens and the world, but seeing so many children with a bright future die in front of him, he feels very uncomfortable.


    Longhuan was silent for a while, and said, "Everyone is responsible for their own choices!"


    He has experienced countless life and death, and he has long been accustomed to this kind of thing.


    After a pause, Long Huan looked at Zhuge Yun and asked, "Are you still taking part in the assessment?"


    So far, Zhuge Yun and others have gained a lot, so there is no need to take risks.


    "of course yes!"


    Xue Xiaoxiao raised her head and said with a firm expression, "I''m not afraid of death, I''m afraid of mediocrity!"


    Hua Yu, Li Hao, He Tian, ??and Lonely Bai also nodded without hesitation, Hua Yu said, "Our talent is not as good as others, if we just back off like this, wouldn''t we never be able to catch up with the geniuses of Sky Academy? "For them, if they can''t stand at the top of the world, even if they are alive, it is no different from dying.


    Longhuan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up when he heard the words: "I admire you all!"


    Competing with the evildoers of Cang Qiong Academy, and trying to catch up with them, what kind of ambition is this?


    Longhuan really admires them, sincerely admire them!


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 608： king of pandas

    Chapter 608 The King of Pandas


    repaired for a while, and when his physical strength recovered, Long Huan stood up again: "It''s almost there, everyone, if you want to continue to participate in the assessment, come with me to find the third floor passage to the Tower of Illusory God!"


    Zhuge Yun and others quickly recovered from their sadness, got up one after another, and started to act.


    At this time, other teams also began to look for the passage to the third floor of the Tower of Illusory God.


    Millions of people marched in all directions, and after a while, they passed through the wooded area, and their vision gradually broadened.


    "Sky Ladder!" The luck of Long Huan and the others is really not bad. The direction they are heading is exactly where the Sky Ladder is. As soon as they walked out of the woods, they saw the Sky Ladder leading to the third floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods.


    At the same time, other teams also discovered the existence of the ladder, and behind the ladder, there was a light curtain connecting the heavens and the earth.


    They who came up from the first floor of the Tower of Illusory God naturally understood what the light curtain meant. For a time, many people hesitated, not knowing whether to continue climbing the tower or pass through that light curtain.


    As the news of the appearance of the ladder and the light curtain gradually spread, more and more people began to appear around, and the human race practitioners from all directions gathered towards this place.


    "Let''s go!" Long Huan made a decisive decision and immediately took Long Yao and his party up the ladder.


    With Long Huan taking the lead, many people immediately followed, but about half of them chose to give up the assessment and pass through that light curtain.


    The number of people who participated in the assessment that originally exceeded 100 million has dropped sharply to more than one million after passing the test on the first and second floors of the Tower of Illusory Gods!


    As for the people who gave up the assessment, many of them were those who obtained heavy treasures. They who had nothing of their own had the courage to work hard, but now that they have obtained heavy treasures, they have lost the courage to move on, because no one knows what lies ahead. Crisis awaits them. Instead of continuing to take risks, it is better to take the treasure and retreat. This is the choice that smart people should have.


    "Um?"


    The young man who was the first to obtain the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill was somewhat unexpected. Everyone thought he would quit here, but unexpectedly, he climbed the ladder without hesitation and chose to continue to participate in the assessment!


    The other young man who obtained the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill and the old man who obtained the Song of Life chose to withdraw wisely and passed through the light curtain.


    What they didn''t know was that another place similar to the second floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods, the place that Zhang Yu called the place where the treasures were hidden, there were more human cultivators, but those human cultivators , the number of panda bears they faced was even larger. After the tragic killing, the human race practitioners in that place were actually slaughtered by panda bears. Although those human race practitioners killed a lot of panda bears, they gained a lot of However, in the end, he died tragically at the hands of pandas without exception. When a person dies, it is natural that the treasure cannot be brought out.


    On the second floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods, many people finally got treasures!


    In the place where the treasure is hidden, no one has obtained the treasure!


    Such a result is full of irony!


    When those practitioners who passed the test on the first floor of the Tower of Illusory God, but gave up continuing the test were teleported out and learned the truth, they were glad that they did not die, but when they learned about the situation on the second floor of the Tower of Illusory God, The intestines are almost blue. If they had known that the second floor of the Pagoda of the Illusory God also had heavy treasures, and the danger was far lower than that of the treasures, they would not give up the assessment.


    It''s all right now, those who went for the assessment got the heavy treasure, and those who went for the heavy treasure got nothing.


    In this regard, Zhang Yu seemed very calm and didn''t feel embarrassed at all: "I''m not lying, there are indeed treasures in the treasure house, and there are many more... but you can''t take it out! "


    The greater the number, the more dangerous of course.


    Chongbao is not so easy to take!


    Especially for those who only have heavy treasures in their eyes, and those who are not strong-willed to join the Sky Academy, it will be more difficult to obtain heavy treasures!


    After a while, when everyone in the light curtain on the second floor of the Tower of Illusory God was teleported out, Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao and others immediately said to Zhou Qiliang and others around them: "Quick, hurry up and find the person who took the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill and the Life Essence. Song people, no matter what the cost, must convince them to join our academy!"


    Their eyes were full of fiery heat.


    Not only the people from the top ten six-star colleges, but even the Array Saint, Pill Saint, Calligraphy Saint, Craftsman Saint, etc., were a little moved, and their eyes fell on the dense crowd outside the barren city, searching for the whereabouts of the two.


    The two ordinary cultivators suddenly became the sweets in the eyes of various forces and attracted much attention!


    The two lucky ones can be described as one step to the sky!


    ¡­


    The third floor of the Phantom Tower.


    Long Huan and his party jumped down the ladder, and just stood still, suddenly someone came towards them, a young man of twenty-five or six years old.


    "Senior!" The young man came to Long Huan and looked at Long Huan, "Can I join your team?"


    The youth''s voice fell, and the eyes of the people around him all fell on him.


    Long Huan raised his eyebrows, and immediately said with great interest, "Why should I promise you?"


    The young man said calmly: "Just because I took the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill! Moreover, according to my observation, you are also short of people now!"


    Yes, this young man is the first person to obtain the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill. After the transformation of the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, at this moment, he is like a supernova about to rise, even if his strength is far less than that of Long Yao, Hua Yu and others, his future achievements , but not necessarily worse than them.


    "You succeeded in persuading me!" Long Huan glanced at the young man, then gave a thumbs up, "What''s your name?"


    The youth said neither humble nor arrogant: "Yu Hang!"


    Long Huan nodded slightly and smiled: "Yu Hang, welcome to join our team!"


    Yang Yu and others also laughed and said, "Welcome!"


    "Have you taken the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill?" Long Yao looked up and down, and said with a pouting: "It doesn''t seem to be anything special!"


    Yu Hang''s face was calm, and he didn''t care about Long Yao''s slightly provocative words. The death of his relatives has dealt a big blow to him, and it seems that overnight, he has matured.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind everyone: "Senior, since you agreed to him, you probably won''t reject me, right?"


    As soon as everyone turned their heads, they saw a young man looking at them with a smile.


    "Ying Zhen!" Yang Yu said in surprise: "Unexpectedly, you really came to participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy!"


    Yingzhen, the descendants of the ancients, a genius on the same level as Yang Yu and Long Yao, and one of the three top geniuses in the Wilderness Continent.


    Longhuan smiled and said, "The descendants of Senior Yinggu... It is our honor that you are willing to join our team!"


    Yingzhen smiled bitterly and said, "Senior, don''t smash the junior... In front of you, the most powerful, the junior can''t dare to be presumptuous."


    Long Huan smiled lightly, noncommittal, he looked around and said with satisfaction: "Very good, with the addition of Yu Hang and Yingzhen, our team has 11 people!"


    Long Huan, Long Yao, Yang Yu, Ying Zhen, Yu Hang, Zhuge Yun, Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao, Li Hao, He Tian, ??Lonely White, a total of eleven people, and each of them is not a general person, even Yu Hang This once-ordinary young man, after swallowing the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, was no longer ordinary, but instead became one of the most concerned people in the assessment.


    Of course, other people also wanted to join Longhuan''s team, but Longhuan didn''t speak, and no one dared to mention it.


    After all, not everyone has taken the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill, and not everyone has the strength and talent of Yingzhen.


    Obviously, Long Huan''s squad is an absolute elite squad.


    Ordinary people don''t even want to join this team, even if Long Huan agrees, they are embarrassed themselves...


    With the example of Long Huan''s team ahead, the rest of the teams also began to win over the people around them to supplement the lineup. In a short period of time, more than one million people formed thousands of large and small teams. The smallest number is thirty people, and the largest number is more than a thousand people. Only Long Huan''s team has only eleven people.


    But no one dares to underestimate Long Huan''s squad, because this squad just pulls out one person, enough to shock many squads!


    Longhuan''s team has the smallest number of people, but there are thousands of large and small teams, but Longhuan''s team is faintly headed!


    "Senior, what do you think we should do next?" A representative of a team next to him came over and asked respectfully.


    Hearing this, the dense crowd around him all focused on Long Huan.


    For the strongest, people have an instinctive conviction in their hearts.


    Longhuan is the only superpower at the moment, and naturally becomes the backbone of everyone.


    Long Huan raised his head and glanced at the surrounding environment. There were fallen trees all over the place. It looked a bit desolate and dilapidated, but he couldn''t see the shadow of the enemy. It seemed that there was no danger. Regarding the situation on the third floor of the Tower of Illusory God, the most urgent task is to find the passage to the fourth floor first. In addition, it is best not to spread too far, so that even if you encounter any danger, you can support in time..."


    He sighed and said, "We are running out of people. If we don''t unite, everyone will be eliminated!"


    Everyone froze in their hearts, and their expressions were extremely solemn.


    Most of the people who climbed to the third floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods are people who are eager to join the Sky Academy.


    "Okay, let''s spread out and look for passages, don''t waste time." Long Huan said.


    No one knows whether there is a time limit for the assessment. Therefore, everyone has a sense of urgency in their hearts. As soon as Long Huan''s voice fell, they dispersed without hesitation and moved in all directions, looking for the passage to the fourth floor. .


    Longhuan and his party did not stay in place. When the crowd dispersed, they also walked in one direction, carefully guarding against the sudden attack of the enemy, while carefully looking for the passage to the fourth floor.


    After a while, while Long Huan and his party were still searching, someone suddenly heard good news: "The passage to the fourth floor has been found!"


    Longhuan and his party did not hesitate, and immediately followed the crowd and rushed over.


    But when they arrived, they were stunned before they got close.


    Looking at the ladder with the words "Fourth Floor" and the huge beast lying at the bottom of the ladder, everyone swallowed.


    "What is that?" In the Long Huan team, Hua Yu gasped, "Panda? King of Pandas?"


    It was an alien beast with the exact same appearance as a panda, but its size was three or four times larger than that of an ordinary panda. Although it seemed to have fallen asleep, it was lying motionless on the ground, with a nose even protruding from it. The bubbles are big and small, and they look naive, but the powerful aura it exudes is suffocating!


    Don''t look at its naive, cute and cute appearance, but everyone dare not underestimate it, because they have already seen its fierce appearance.


    Long Huan took a deep breath, his expression solemn: "Dan Xuan Shangjing!"


    Judging from his past experience, the existence of this suspected king of pandas is a monster in the upper realm of Danxuan!


    The people around suddenly sank in their hearts. The Danxuan Upper Realm monster is definitely not something they can deal with. Even if they all go up together, they can''t break the defense of the Danxuan Upper Realm monster.


    The key is that the alien beast that is suspected to be the king of pandas, by coincidence, is lying at the bottom of the ladder, blocking the passage.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 609： Hikijaide Cave

    Chapter 609 Lead the snake out of the hole


    To say that it completely blocks the passage, it is not always the case. Although the giant panda bear is large, it is extremely small compared to the entire passage. It only occupies a small position in the center of the passage, but its strength is too strong. Now, with it guarding it, no one dares to go over it. With its strength, I am afraid that everyone will be slapped into flesh by it before they get close.


    "It should be asleep." Ying Zhen whispered.


    Long Yao rolled his eyes: "You have to say this? Even the blind can see it!"


    Ying Zhen glanced at Long Yao and frowned.


    "Girl, shut up." Long Huan glared at Long Yao before saying apologetically, "Young Zhen, please forgive me, Yao''er is used to being spoiled by the old man, and his temper is a little arrogant. Please bear with me."


    Yingzhen was silent for a while, and then smiled: "Senior is joking, Miss Long Yao has a straightforward personality and no scheming. It''s too late for people to like her, so how can this junior be angry?"


    Indeed, Yingzhen still prefers Long Yao''s straightforward character compared to those women with deep scheming.


    Although Long Yao¡¯s words sometimes embarrassed him, he wouldn¡¯t be too tired to get along, and he didn¡¯t need to be on guard all the time.


    "That''s true." Yang Yu nodded in agreement, "Sister Long Yao is quite a heroine!"


    Hearing this, Long Yao immediately cast an admiring look at Yang Yu: "It''s still your boy who has vision!"


    Yu Hang, Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao and others looked at their noses and noses and watched their hearts, pretending that they were transparent people, and they were too lazy to get involved, so as not to get burned.


    Long Huan said solemnly: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, if you have time, why not think about how to get to the fourth floor of the Tower of Illusory God!"


    After a pause, Long Huan asked Zhuge Yun, "Do you have any ideas?"


    All eyes were on Zhuge Yun, and everyone still had great expectations for this wise man known as the Little Book Sage.


    "Danxuan Upper Realm Great Demon, it''s not something we can handle." Zhuge Yun frowned, staring at the purring giant panda in the distance, "Our thoughts and cultivation base are all sealed, even if everyone joins forces, it will not work. It will be its opponent...Even if it is a sea of ????tactics, it is useless at all. Therefore, it can only be outwitted and cannot be defeated!"


    The other team members were suddenly speechless: "Isn''t this nonsense? If we could attack, we would have already started, so why not listen to your nonsense?"


    The problem now is that if they want to climb to the fourth floor of the Tower of Illusionary Gods, they must find a way to wake up the giant panda and clear the passage. Otherwise, the giant panda is squatting in the middle of the passage. Who would dare to pass there? And once the giant pandas wake up, they will usher in a catastrophe that no one can compete with.


    Without alerting the giant panda, they can''t climb the ladder.


    Alarmed the giant panda, they couldn''t beat it again!


    This problem is almost unsolvable!


    Longhuan asked: "Is there any specific way?"


    "Yes!" Zhuge Yun said lightly.


    Everyone looked at Zhuge Yun in surprise, is there really a way?


    For a while, everyone held their breath, and the surroundings were so quiet that you could hear needles falling.


    Facing the gazes of countless people, Zhuge Yun remained calm, his expression remained the same, and he slowly said: "Actually, the solution is very simple, that is... lure snakes out of their holes! We only need to send a leading force to take the It draws away, so that the rest can take the opportunity to climb the ladder. However, the number of this vanguard must be at least a few thousand, otherwise it will not be able to last for long. The most important thing is that this vanguard wants to If you survive, you must cross a distance of 100 zhang and reach the position of the light curtain behind the ladder. The whole process is very dangerous, and the possibility of falling is quite high! It is not bad to survive half of it!"


    looked around, Zhuge Yun said lightly: "This is the only way I can think of!"


    Being swept by Zhuge Yun''s gaze, everyone subconsciously avoided his gaze, and at the same time felt extremely heavy.


    The strength of the giant panda is very strong, but it is not strong enough to kill all of them in an instant. Even if they stand on the spot and do not resist at all, the giant panda will take a lot of time to kill them.


    Therefore, the method proposed by Zhuge Yun has high feasibility!


    "What do you guys think?" Long Huan didn''t express his opinion, but looked at the people around him and asked for their opinions.


    The representative of one of the squads hesitated for a while and asked in a low voice, "But... who wants to be the vanguard?"


    The death probability of the vanguard unit is as high as over 50%, and once you join the vanguard unit, it means giving up the assessment, who wants to?


    There are not so many saints who sacrifice themselves for others in this world!


    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, but no one stood up.


    Longhuan was not disappointed either. This situation was what he expected, and he didn''t want to stand up, not to mention others, himself?


    "Is there no other way?" Long Huan frowned and looked at Zhuge Yun.


    This method is indeed feasible, but it is too difficult to implement!


    "Anyway, I have no choice. If you can come up with a better way, just say it." Zhuge Yun shook his head.


    Everyone was silent.


    Longhuan walked back and forth, thought for a while, and then whispered: "If I guessed correctly, everyone should have formed a team, right?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded subconsciously, but they didn''t quite understand Long Huan''s purpose.


    "There are so many of us, even if we form a team, there are at least several thousand teams. In my opinion, it is better to send one person from each team. In this way, we can gather a leading force of several thousand people." Long Huan continued. : "As for who to send to join the vanguard, it''s up to you to decide, but I suggest that you give the treasures you have obtained before to those who fought, as the price of inviting them to fight."


    Everyone looked at each other, and soon, an agreement was reached.


    "Can!"


    "I agree!"


    Longhuan''s proposal, no one objected.


    "Well, let''s pass the news to the teams behind, and let them send someone over by the way." Long Huan nodded and reminded: "Be careful, don''t make any noise, lest you wake up the alien beast in advance... "


    After everyone dispersed, Long Huan turned his attention to everyone in the team: "Who among you is willing to fight?"


    Long Yao, Yang Yu, Yu Hang, Ying Zhen, Hua Yu and others looked at each other, all of them were silent, and no one wanted to quit at this time.


    "The old man is willing to give out a piece of spirit stone." Long Huan hesitated, took out the spirit stone, and asked Hua Yu, "Little friend Huayu, are you willing to take out that drop of blood of the swallowing beast?" Let the other party work hard, take out a spiritual stone, and swallow a drop of the blood of the beast, only to be worthy of the other party''s efforts.


    Hua Yu was very reluctant, but rather than quitting now, he would rather take out the blood of the swallowing beast. He took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "I do!" While speaking, he put a drop of the blood of the swallowing beast on it. The jade bottle that was handed to Long Huan, but his expression seemed a little painful.


    "A piece of spirit stone, a drop of blood that swallows heavenly beasts." Long Huan looked at Yu Hang, Yingzhen, Xue Xiaoxiao and others, "Who wants to fight?"


    The so-called wealth and silk move people¡¯s hearts, and under such heavy benefits, someone finally spoke up.


    I saw Li Hao in the team saying, "I''ll come!"


    A piece of spirit stone, a drop of the blood of swallowing the beast, is worth his life. After all, no one knows the situation of the higher level of the Pagoda of Illusory God, and no one is sure to go to the end. Even if it goes to the end, it may not be able to get Chongbao, instead of this, it is better to take a gamble. If you win the gamble, you will be full of money. If you lose the gamble, you will lose your life.


    Of course, the most important reason that prompted Li Hao to make this decision was that he felt that his chances of passing the assessment were slim.


    Long Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and then handed the spirit stone and the blood of the swallowing beast to Li Hao, and said solemnly: "Li Hao little friend, this old man wishes you a safe escape!"


    "Li Hao, be careful!"


    "Be sure to survive!"


    Hua Yu and others also said to Li Hao.


    Li Hao nodded solemnly and said, "Thank you for your concern, don''t worry, I will definitely survive!" He touched the spiritual stone in his arms and the jade bottle containing the blood of the swallowing beast, and said in his heart: "I can I don''t want this treasure to be cheap to others!"


    After a while, the rest of the teams also selected candidates for the battle, and all gathered on Longhuan''s side.


    "Everyone, you must remember that after waking up the alien beast, don''t hesitate to run to the light curtain immediately!" Long Huan solemnly warned: "This old man''s thoughts and cultivation have also been sealed, so I can''t help you. What are you busy, I can only wish you good luck!"


    Everyone nodded respectfully, including Li Hao.


    Long Huan took a deep breath and whispered, "Then, let''s go!"


    The vanguard consisting of 6,000 people immediately walked in the direction of the King of Pandas. Everyone cautiously and lightly stepped forward. Thousands of people marched together without making any sound.


    "I want everyone to remember that the reason why we have the opportunity to climb to the fourth floor is because of their hard work... If they fall here today, I hope that the people in their squad will take good care of their families after they go out. , treat them as close relatives!" Long Huan stared at the backs of everyone in the vanguard and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone nodded earnestly.


    As the vanguard approached the King of Pandas, Long Huan held his breath and whispered, "Everyone get ready!"


    Opportunities are fleeting, and it is a sin to delay a minute and a second at such a critical moment.


    Around Longhuan, and the dense team behind them, everyone held their breath and their nerves tightened.


    Suddenly, a deafening roar came from the direction of the ladder: "Roar!"


    "It''s awake!"


    "run!"


    "Run!"


    The people in the vanguard, like birds in a fright, were so frightened that they were covered in cold sweat, and they fled in the direction of the light curtain like crazy.


    The King of Pandas roared again, as if a child with the urge to get up was woken up. The huge, seemingly cumbersome body jumped sharply, and chased after the vanguard who had fled with their lives. In just a few dozen breaths, he left the passage, and then rushed into the crowd, like a tiger entering a flock, rampaging, and killing a large area in an instant.


    "Go!" Long Huan didn''t have time to see the casualties of the vanguard troops. As soon as the Panda King left the ladder, he let out a low roar and rushed towards the ladder at the limit of speed.


    Long Yao, Yang Yu, Ying Zhen, Yu Hang, Hua Yu and others followed closely behind, not leaving an inch.


    The rest of the teams are also rushing to the ladder at this moment, seize every minute and every second!


    Millions of human cultivators, like the tide, all climbed the ladder in just a few dozen breaths, and there were no casualties, which is simply a miracle.


    However, this miracle was made by the vanguard at a painful price!


    ¡ª


    The third update! Note: If you make up for this update, you still owe another update!


    Thank you ''Ruixiang & Xueer'' for the red envelopes!

 Chapter 610： rest

    Chapter 610 Rest


    From the third floor of the Tower of the Illusory God to the fourth floor of the Tower of the Illusory God, it is like coming from the water to the surface of the water. The thin layer of space barrier like ripples separates the third and fourth floors. into two worlds.


    When they passed through the space barrier and came to the fourth floor, everyone jumped down from the ladder, and immediately showed a touch of ecstasy on their faces.


    "Recovered! My cultivation base and mind have recovered!" Everyone was excited and felt relieved.


    The invisible force that suppressed their cultivation and thoughts completely disappeared after they came to the fourth floor of the Tower of Illusory God.


    Without the suppression of the mysterious power, everyone has recovered their original cultivation, and their minds have completely recovered. Even, after a long period of suppression and experiencing crisis after crisis, some practitioners who have long been on the verge of promotion have lost their minds and bodies. Under the double pressure and stimulation, he broke through the barrier at once, and his cultivation base was directly improved by a level.


    "Hahaha...ha! Six years later, my cultivation has finally broken through again!"


    "Vortex Lower Realm, God, I broke through to Vortex Lower Realm!"


    Ecstasy and excited voices resounded around the ladder.


    Long Huan also felt the disappearance of that mysterious bondage. He tried to rotate the whirling force in his body, and then released his mind, and his face couldn''t help showing a touch of joy: "The whirling force has been condensed a little, and the mind has also strengthened a little, and the laws of heaven and earth seem to be changing. It''s clearer..." He was sure that as long as his understanding of the laws of space improved a little bit, he could be promoted to the intermediate level to the powerhouse.


    turned his head, Long Huan asked everyone around him, "How are you?"


    Long Yao said excitedly: "Grandpa, my spin power has become much purer, and I''m one step closer to Lingxuan''s descent!"


    Although she used to be in the upper realm of Danxuan, but now, she can be called the peak of Danxuan, and she is only one step away from the lower realm of Lingxuan.


    "I''ve broken through to Danxuan Lower Realm!" Although Yang Yu appeared very calm, his excited eyes and slightly trembling voice betrayed him.


    The eighteen-year-old Dan Xuan, a strong person in the lower realm, is not far behind the worst of the group of evildoers in the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Everyone looked at Yang Yu in astonishment, the growth rate of this guy is too terrifying!


    The people who were still a little excited at first, after learning about Yang Yu''s progress, calmed down, and the excitement in their hearts faded.


    "I''m still in the Lingxuan lower realm." Ying Zhen sighed, "In a short period of time, it is estimated that it will be difficult to make any breakthroughs."


    Hua Yu said: "I''m still in the upper realm of Danxuan, and I''m still some distance from the realm of Lingxuan..."


    Xue Xiaoxiao said: "I am in the middle of the Danxuan!"


    He Tiandao: "I am in the middle of the Danxuan realm!"


    Lonely White said with a wry smile, "I''m going down to the realm!"


    He has mixed feelings in his heart, and he is also in the lower realm of Dan Xuan. Yang Yu is only eighteen years old, and he is already twenty-two years old. If there is no comparison with Yang Yu, he can still maintain optimism and self-confidence, but now, Yang Yu He has also reached the level of Dan Xuan, and he is four years younger than him, which makes him extremely depressed. It is conceivable that when Yang Yu turns twenty-two, his cultivation will definitely be higher than he is now, and he will be taller. out a lot.


    You must know that Yang Yu is not a student of Cang Qiong Academy!


    Losing to the enchanting group of Cang Qiong Academy, Lonely White can still convince himself that the Cang Qiong Academy is powerful. If he went to the Cang Qiong Academy, he might achieve even more dazzling achievements, but he lost to Yang Yu, but he could not find any excuse.


    "This guy is a monster, let''s not compare with him, okay?" Hua Yu patted Lonely White''s shoulder and said, "You are already very good!"


    Lonesome White is the youngest person in the field except Yang Yu, and his cultivation base is lower than everyone else, which is normal.


    Xue Xiaoxiao also said: "Although we are the chief students of the Six-Star Academy and the geniuses in the world, there is still some gap between the three geniuses commented by the Sage of Calligraphy. Don''t you think that the three geniuses are just joking? Son of a bitch?" None of the three geniuses could catch up with them in a short period of time.


    Lonely White smiled bitterly: "Of course I know, but it''s just a little uncomfortable."


    "It''s me who should suffer, right?" Yu Hang looked at the crowd and sighed, "You guys are all amazing, I''m only at the sixth level!"


    He is the same age as Hua Yu, both are thirty years old. Among the young people in the team, only Ying Zhen is two years older than him, but his cultivation base... is pitifully low, even the sixteen-year-old Yang Yu and Nian Only twenty-two Lonely White, his cultivation base is much higher than him, Kaixuanjing, Dan Xuanjing, and there is a Vortex Realm in the middle!


    What''s more, he''s only at the sixth level, and there is still quite a distance between him and the ninth level.


    "Come on, you are now at the sixth level of Kaixuan, but in a few years, you may be better than all of us." Long Yao rolled her eyes, she has always been very confident, but she doesn''t think her talent is comparable Now Yu Hang, "The legendary Heaven and Earth Creation Pill, which captures the creation of heaven and earth, gathers the essence of the sun and the moon, and possesses the ability to change the world. You swallow the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill, who in the world dares to underestimate you?"


    Although Yu Hang''s cultivation was so low that it was almost negligible, no one dared to despise him.


    To be precise, no one dares to underestimate the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill!


    "I hope so." Yu Hang has been mediocre for nearly 30 years, and in a short period of time, it is difficult for him to change his mentality.


    Longhuan looked at Zhuge Yun and asked, "What about you? The old man has a faint feeling that your cultivation seems to have improved."


    "Senior has good eyesight!" Zhuge Yun said with a smile: "Junior''s cultivation has indeed increased, and it is estimated that it is approaching the mid-circle realm."


    Long Huan laughed: "Very good, it seems that everyone has gained a lot!"


    It¡¯s not a waste of time for them to suffer so much and go through so much hardship.


    At this moment, Xue Xiaoxiao glanced at Tianti and said sadly, "I don''t know what happened to Li Hao, did he survive?"


    When mentioned this topic, the joy of everyone was slightly diluted, and the mood was also a little heavy.


    "What we should be concerned about now is how to continue to climb the tower. For other things, it''s not too late to worry about it after everyone goes out." Ying Zhen glanced at Xue Xiaoxiao and said lightly, "Don''t say I''m cold-blooded, this tower of phantom gods is full of dangers. , We are not sure whether we can live to the end. It is better to care more about ourselves than to care about others. Only those who survive are qualified to care about others."


    Yingzhen''s words are not good, but they are also very reasonable.


    Xue Xiaoxiao and others frowned, but did not refute.


    Long Yao turned his head and asked Long Huan, "Grandpa, have you found the passage on the fifth floor?"


    "No hurry, I''ll take a look first." Long Huan closed his eyes and released his thoughts, and the scene of a thousand miles was instantly presented in his mind.


    Soon, Long Huan opened his eyes and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "I found it! The fifth floor passage is not far from here!"


    Long Yao asked nervously, "Is there any danger?"


    Long Huan shook his head and pondered: "I haven''t found any traces of the enemy, but it''s not necessarily. It''s better for everyone to be careful!" In this Phantom Tower, even if no danger was found, no one dared to take it lightly. " Just in case, let''s walk slowly..."


    After a while, under the leadership of Long Huan, the entire team, as well as the other teams, came to the vicinity of the fifth-floor passage.


    Facts have proved that Long Huan thought too much. There is nothing in this fourth floor space. It is like a place for rest. Even behind the ladder, there is no light curtain. This is enough to prove that the entire fourth floor space. All are safe and there is no danger.


    "It seems that the fourth floor is really not dangerous." Long Huan said with a smile: "Everyone, let''s take a rest first, when your physical strength and spirit are fully recovered, then go to the fifth floor!" After breaking through three floors in a row, everyone was already mentally exhausted. , Weak physical strength, now that the fourth floor is not in danger, naturally I have to take a good rest, and then go to the best state to meet the follow-up challenges.


    Everyone was originally led by Longhuan, but now the seal of cultivation base and mind has been lifted, Longhuan has also recovered the strength of the strongest person, and everyone is even more guided by Longhuan''s horse, and no one has raised any objection.


    As a result, the members of each team stopped and sat cross-legged on the spot, taking the time to adjust their state.


    Some cultivators who have treasured treasures took advantage of this opportunity to use the treasures to improve their own strength...


    Some tried their best to refine the majestic spiritual energy contained in the spiritual stone, some swallowed the blood of the supernatural beast, and refined the terrifying power contained in the blood. , Seize the time to improve their own strength, because they are very clear that the higher the tower of the Illusory God, the more dangerous it is, and only stronger strength can better protect themselves.


    The members of Long Huan''s team are no exception. Long Yao, Ying Zhen and others all cultivated seriously and cherished this hard-won opportunity.


    The seal of cultivation base and mind has been lifted, plus there is no danger in the surrounding area, and the spiritual energy is even more intense, this is simply an excellent place for cultivation and rest!


    After a while, Long Huan opened his eyes, and his slightly cloudy eyes flashed a bright light, and his mental state returned to its peak.


    And the rest of the cultivators have also gained a lot. In just a short while, their cultivation has improved, and their overall strength has increased a lot!


    "It''s almost there, everyone." Long Huan''s voice resounded mightily in the fourth floor space, causing all the practitioners to wake up, "The old man is about to set off, if you can trust the old man, then go with the old man, together In response to the crisis ahead, if you doubt the intentions of this old man, you can stay and practice for a while..."


    After saying this, Long Huan immediately said to Long Yao and others, "Let''s go!"


    Long Yao, Yang Yu and the others followed without hesitation and stepped up the ladder leading to the fifth floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods.


    After a few breaths, the figures of the Long Huan team disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Around the ladder, everyone looked at each other, and then many people followed quickly. They didn''t fully believe in Long Huan, and they kept a trace of doubt in their hearts, but at present, it was better to follow Long Huan than to rush around on their own. When the strongest open the way, the probability of their survival is undoubtedly much higher.


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 611： spooky fog

    Chapter 611 Weird Mist


    The fifth floor of the Phantom Tower.


    Longhuan and his party just arrived on the fifth floor, and their expressions changed.


    "Cultivation and thoughts have been sealed again!" Long Huan''s face was a little ugly.


    Long Yao, Yang Yu and others also frowned: "So do we!"


    The rest of the team also expressed that their cultivation and thoughts were all sealed, without exception.


    After finally recovering his cultivation base and mind, he is now sealed again, as if he is in a quagmire. This feeling is extremely uncomfortable.


    Zhuge Yun said calmly: "It seems that the fourth floor is purely a place for us to rest and recover..."


    Linked to the situation of the previous layers, Zhuge Yun couldn''t help guessing: "From the first to the third floor, our cultivation and thoughts are sealed, the fourth floor, the seal is lifted, and the fifth floor is sealed again... According to this rule, Perhaps the sixth and seventh floors, our cultivation and thoughts are still in a sealed state, and the eighth floor is likely to be the same as the fourth floor, where we can rest and recover."


    Long Huan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Every time you pass through the third floor, do you set up a safe place?"


    This possibility is quite high!


    "If my expectations are not bad, there are unknown tests from the first floor to the third floor, the fifth floor to the seventh floor, and the ninth floor to the eleventh floor. The twelfth floor is safe." Zhuge Yun said: "Of course, this is just my personal guess, right or wrong, if we can get through the levels, the truth will naturally be revealed."


    He took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Anyway, everyone, be careful!"


    Longhuan looked around, but there was a hazy white fog around him, and the visibility was very low, and he couldn''t see the surrounding scene at all.


    "Huh? That''s..." When he swept across the direction in front of and behind the ladder, Long Huan gave a startled "Huh", "Light curtain!"


    The light curtain is looming in the white mist, colorful and splendid, connecting the heaven and the earth, revealing a sense of mystery.


    The crowd followed Long Huan''s gaze and saw a light curtain looming in the white mist at a glance, only a few dozen feet away from where they were standing.


    Zhuge Yun''s face changed slightly, and he said solemnly: "Everyone be careful!"


    Hua Yu and others looked at Zhuge Yun puzzled.


    "This light curtain is so close to us, it can be seen that the fifth floor is quite dangerous!" Zhuge Yun''s expression was extremely solemn, "Do you still remember the location of the first floor light curtain? At that time, the light curtain was also very close to us. And our opponent at that time was... Crocodile ancestor! The second and third floors, the light curtain is far away, and correspondingly, the danger is far less than the first floor!"


    Hearing what Zhuge Yun said, everyone could not help but shudder.


    They looked at the light curtain not far away. This distance was closer than the light curtain on the first floor. Does this mean that the fifth floor is more dangerous than the first floor?


    God, in this place, shouldn¡¯t there be creatures more terrifying than Crocodile Ancestor?


    But...they looked around carefully, except for the hazy white fog, they couldn''t see anything, and couldn''t hear the slightest sound, as if the entire fifth floor was empty, they really couldn''t imagine what danger existed in this place.


    "Be careful sailing the ship of ten thousand years!" Long Huan said lightly: "Everyone, try not to be single!"


    Everyone nodded solemnly.


    Longhuan said again: "Okay, hurry up and find the sixth floor passage!"


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone rushed in all directions like a tide. In just a few breaths, everyone''s figures disappeared. In the strange white fog, the visibility was too low, even if they were separated by three feet. , and can''t see the other''s face clearly, the only thing that can be seen is the light curtain emitting a bright light, which is also the most eye-catching place in the fifth-layer space.


    "It doesn''t seem like there is any danger?" In the fog, everyone kept moving forward, but they didn''t notice the slightest movement, and their courage gradually grew.


    Long Huan and his party are also carefully looking for the sixth floor channel, but they are different from other teams. Even if they have not encountered any danger for the time being, they still dare not relax their vigilance, especially Long Huan. He has lived for so many years and can become a Xeon. It can be seen that he has experienced many crises, and he is more cautious than ordinary people.


    After a while, Long Huan suddenly stopped, his face changed slightly: "Listen!"


    Zhuge Yun and others stopped and listened carefully.


    "The sound of battle! There are also roars, screams, etc.!" Yingzhen''s pupils narrowed, "It doesn''t sound like a beast, but rather like..."


    "It''s a human race practitioner! Both sides of the battle are human race practitioners!" Zhuge Yun''s face was a little ugly.


    Yingzhen said in astonishment: "How do you know?"


    Zhuge Yun turned his head, his eyes fixed on the direction on the left, and said, "Because I saw it with my own eyes!"


    As far as he could see, two vague figures were engaged in a fierce battle, and the roars and screams came from the mouths of the two.


    "It''s only the fifth floor, and they started killing each other?" Long Huan frowned.


    "Who knows? Maybe one of them has a heavy treasure and is targeted by the other!" Ying Zhen said indifferently: "I''ve seen this kind of thing a lot... I''m afraid Senior Long has seen more than me, right? "Murdering and stealing treasures is not uncommon. The people present have long been used to it, and even most of them have personally experienced it. It''s just that some of them are the one who has been stolen from the treasure, while others are the one who took the treasure.


    Zhuge Yun shook his head: "No. It''s not that simple."


    He looked at the direction of the fight solemnly, and said, "There are far more than these two people fighting!"


    Farther away from the two fighting, the sound of fighting was heard from time to time, and it was very chaotic. It seemed that at least dozens of people participated in the battle, and the sound became more and more dense and frequent, as if there were more and more Many people participated in the melee.


    Everyone looked at each other, what happened?


    "What do they have to do with us?" Ying Zhen said indifferently: "If you have such a leisurely mind, why don''t you hurry up and find the sixth floor passage!"


    Long Huan nodded and said: "Yes, the most urgent task is to find the sixth floor channel. We can''t control other things." If his cultivation base and thoughts are not sealed, he can still intervene to prevent these human race practitioners from Cannibalism, but now, he can''t protect himself, how can he have time to worry about others?


    He withdrew his gaze and said to the crowd: "Everyone be careful, it''s better to stay away, so as not to be involved in their battles."


    Everyone nodded, and then proceeded cautiously.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Yingzhen''s voice sounded: "Boy, what''s wrong with you?"


    I saw his eyes fell on Yu Hang, and he could not help frowning when he noticed that Yu Hang''s state was a little abnormal.


    Everyone stopped and their eyes turned to Yu Hang, only to see Yu Hang''s eyes were scarlet, covered with bloodshots, his body was trembling slightly, and his whole body exuded a cold killing intent. The beast that devoured it is quite heart-pounding.


    "Not good!" Zhuge Yun seemed to think of something, his face changed greatly, "There is something wrong with this white fog!"


    Just as Zhuge Yun finished speaking, Yu Hang, like an awakened beast, immediately threw his fist at Ying Zhen, who was closest to him.


    Yingzhen grabbed Yu Hang''s fist, but unexpectedly, Yu Hang raised his leg with a kick, and his knee was directly on Yingzhen''s abdomen.


    "Ho..." Ying Zhen let out a groan in pain, and his face turned pale.


    Fortunately, Long Huan and others supported him in time, and before Yu Hang launched the second attack, they pressed him to the ground and restricted his movement.


    Yang Yu looked at Ying Zhen and asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    Yingzhen took a few deep breaths, relaxed a little, and then shook his head: "It''s nothing serious."


    He moved his gaze to Yu Hang and saw that Yu Hang was pressed to the ground by everyone, still struggling, with a crazy look, he couldn''t help but say in a deep voice, "What happened to this guy?" He faintly remembered that Zhuge Yun seemed to have said something just now. "There''s something wrong with this white fog," he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Zhuge, what did you mean when you said that just now?"


    Zhuge Yun took off his shirt, twisted it into a rope, and tied Yu Hang firmly, then got up and said solemnly: "Go, find the sixth floor passage first, and talk while walking!"


    Soon, everyone set off again, and Yu Hang was supported by Yang Yu and Hua Yu.


    "Teacher Zhuge." On the way, Yingzhen spoke again.


    "If my expectations are correct, this strange white fog should be a special kind of energy that erodes our sanity all the time. Once our sanity is completely eroded, we will fall into endless killing!" A flash of light flashed in Zhuge Yun''s eyes. Dread and fear, "The weaker the soul and the weaker the will, the easier it is to lose your mind. The people we just saw fighting, including Yu Hang, are all people who have lost their minds by this strange white fog!"


    Hearing this, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and their hearts jumped for a while.


    Longhuan said solemnly: "No wonder we didn''t find any enemies... It turns out that the real danger comes from ourselves and the people around us!"


    This is the test on the fifth floor of the Tower of Illusory God!


    soul!


    Will!


    "Generally speaking, the lower the cultivation level, the weaker the soul will be. Yu Hang can resist losing his mind until now, which is already very good. It can be seen that his will is much stronger than ordinary people." Zhuge Yun said solemnly: "Yes Hurry up or else... all of us will be lost forever in this endless slaughter."


    Although their cultivation is higher than most people and their souls are stronger, they can only last longer. If they stay in this strange fog for too long, sooner or later they will become like those people, lost in in endless killing.


    Especially Yang Yu, Lonely White and others, their souls are the weakest, and their will is not necessarily stronger than others, and it is likely that they will be their turn next.


    "Don''t worry about physical strength, speed up, we must find the sixth-floor passage before we lose our minds!" Long Huan''s voice was a little hurried, "In addition, everyone should pay attention to the people around them at all times, and once they find something abnormal, let everyone know immediately! "


    After half a column of incense.


    Yang Yu''s eyes started to turn red, he gritted his teeth and said with difficulty: "I, I''m dying!"


    Longhuan took off his coat without hesitation, twisted it into a rope, tied his hands, and roared, "Quick, move on!"


    Everyone is getting more and more impatient, why hasn''t this **** passage appeared yet!


    After only a dozen or so breaths, after Yu Hang and Yang Yu, Lonely White also lost his mind. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were red, and a look of despair appeared in their eyes, and their emotions were almost collapsed. There were only ten of them, and three of them. Everyone has lost their minds, can they find a way if it goes on like this?


    No, everyone will die here, right?


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 612： Snakes Nest and Rats Nest

    Chapter 612 Snake''s Nest and Rat''s Nest


    The light curtain was far away from them, and it was obviously too late to rush to the light curtain at this time.


    Just as Long Huan and others fell into despair, an ecstatic voice suddenly sounded in their ears: "The passage, the passage is here!"


    In an instant, Long Huan and his party were refreshed, and immediately rushed away in the direction from which the voice came.


    After more than ten breaths, in their blurred vision, the ladder appeared!


    Soon, they climbed the ladder and got rid of the weird fog around them.


    The moment they climbed the ladder, Yu Hang, Yang Yu, and Lonely White suddenly came to their senses...


    "Huh...huh..." Long Huan gasped for breath. When he saw Yu Hang and the others regain consciousness, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "Are you awake?"


    The three of Yu Hang looked at each other, and immediately bowed to Long Huan and the others: "Thank you seniors, thank you everyone!"


    Although they had just lost their minds, but now that they are awake, they retain the memory just now, and they naturally understand how much risk Long Huan and others took to save the three of them.


    "Since everyone forms a team, naturally they should help each other." Long Huan shook his head and said calmly, "I believe that if it were you, you would do the same."


    Zhuge Yun also smiled and said, "It''s good to wake up."


    Yu Hang hesitated for a while, and said to Ying Zhen, "I''m sorry, just now..."


    The corners of Ying Zhen''s eyes twitched slightly, and before Yu Hang could finish speaking, he waved his hand and said coldly, "If you attack me when you are conscious, I will definitely make you pay the price, but what happened just now, No wonder you..." Until this moment, his abdomen was still aching.


    Glancing at the strange fog several meters away, Ying Zhen said with lingering fears, "It''s all to blame for this **** fog!"


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have almost died.


    Everyone also turned their eyes to the white fog in the distance, and they all felt extremely frightened, and they also had the joy of escaping from death in their hearts.


    Among them, Yu Hang, Yang Yu and Lonely White are undoubtedly the last ones to be afraid of!


    "I don''t know how many people will pass through the fifth floor this time..." Long Huan sighed, "One tenth? Or, one percent?"


    No one expected that the seemingly ordinary white mist actually contained such a terrifying murderous intention, and the situation would be so dangerous.


    shook his head, Long Huan ignored those who were still struggling in the fog, and said to Long Yao and others, "Let''s go!"


    took a few steps, and a group of ten people passed through the rippling space barrier almost at the same time and came to the sixth floor space.


    The sixth floor of the Phantom Tower!


    To the surprise of Long Huan and others, when they came to the sixth floor, there were already quite a few people around. Roughly counted, there were thousands, and there were still a small number of cultivators in succession. Continue to reach the sixth floor, but most of them are very embarrassed, and it seems that they have experienced a fierce battle.


    As soon as they saw Long Huan, the people around the ladder shouted in surprise, "Senior!"


    "I knew it, you guys will be fine!"


    "Great!"


    "This weird fog is so scary!"


    "The fifth floor is so terrifying, what danger does this sixth floor have?"


    Everyone said with lingering fears.


    One of them said with emotion: "Unfortunately, the fog is too dangerous, I dare not stay for a breath, otherwise, that drop of blood of the supernatural beast will belong to me!"


    "Supernatural beast essence and blood?" Long Huan and the others were startled.


    "Haha! I was lucky, and I got a martial skill scroll with a god-level martial skill written on it: Rainstorm and Gale Stab!"


    "I got a drop of the blood of the King of Bulls!"


    "I got a fire obsidian!"


    "I got a fourth-grade epee!"


    At this time, a young man asked Long Huan, "Senior, how about you? How did you get the harvest?"


    "We?" Long Huan said with a wry smile: "We were only looking for the sixth floor passage, and we didn''t see any treasures at all."


    If it weren''t for everyone talking about it, Long Huan and his party would not know that there are so many treasures hidden in the sixth floor space.


    The middle-aged man on the side said: "It seems that the luck of the seniors is similar to ours... along the way, we have not encountered anything."


    The unlucky ones are obviously not only Long Huan and his party.


    After learning about the situation, Long Huan and his party felt a little comfort in their hearts, at least, there were people who accompany them unlucky.


    "Forget it, it''s good that we can survive, why should we ask for more?" Long Huan sighed.


    Hearing what Long Huan said, the hearts of many people who had no harvest gradually calmed down.


    "Let''s find the seventh-floor passage first!" Long Huan cast aside his distracting thoughts and said solemnly.


    ¡­


    This time, everyone searched for nearly half an hour before they found where the ladder was.


    When Long Huan and his party received the news and arrived at the canyon where the ladder is located, their pupils could not help shrinking.


    "Hi..." Hua Yu gasped, "What is that? A snake?"


    Long Yao Yue opened his eyes wide: "So many snakes! Have we come to the snake''s lair?"


    In the canyon ahead, there are densely packed snakes of different types and sizes. Some are entrenched on branches, while others are crawling on the ground. At a glance, they are endless, and even block the passage of the ladder. Scalp tingling.


    On both sides of the canyon, there are towering mountains, like two moat, locking the canyon in the center.


    "There is a light curtain over there!" Zhuge Yun moved his eyes and looked at the other end of the canyon, "The passage is on the left, and the light curtain is on the right. And all the snakes are entrenched near the passage. If I guess correctly, the seventh floor The treasure of the worm should be hidden among the snakes..."


    Ordinary snakes, if they appear alone, are mostly not a big threat to human beings. Even ordinary people can cut them off, but if they appear in groups, they should not be taken lightly. Straining the neck is enough to suffocate humans to death. If bitten by some highly venomous snakes, the end will be very miserable.


    The snakes in the canyon, although they look very weak, can''t even be called monsters, but they are no less dangerous than the ferocious beasts like pandas!


    Some people have a look of fear, and some people have hot eyes.


    Longhuan lifted the soles of his feet and said indifferently: "This tough battle seems to be unavoidable! Yao''er, let''s go!"


    This time, about one-tenth of the people chose to stay, and the rest quickly followed Longhuan and his party.


    Climbing to the sixth floor of the Tower of Illusory God is equivalent to passing half the test, which means half success. If they give up at this time, they are really unwilling.


    The **** battle began soon. Thousands of people armed with weapons and rushed forward in the sea of ????serpents. Wherever they passed, countless snake corpses were left, and some unlucky ones were accidentally bitten by poisonous snakes, or their hands, feet, etc. The neck, and even the body, were entangled by dozens of snakes, and then fell weakly into the sea of ??snakes. The picture should not be too miserable.


    ¡­


    Outside.


    Everyone stared at the huge projection and held their breath.


    The densely packed snakes made everyone feel numb in their scalps, especially when they saw someone entangled by a snake and poured into the sea of ??snakes, everyone felt their scalps burst, and they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    That''s horrible!


    Fortunately, after the tragic battle, about half of the people successfully climbed the ladder and gained a lot.


    The screen quickly turned to the seventh floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods. After a while, the eighth floor passage also appeared. However, the situation of the eighth floor passage was very similar to that of the seventh floor passage. The only difference was that the seventh floor passage was The first-floor passage is a snake''s nest, and the eighth-layer passage is a rat''s nest. If you want to climb to the eighth floor, you must pass through the densely packed rats!


    The two consecutive layers are all seemingly ordinary creatures. They appear alone and do not pose a strong threat. However, if the number is too large, it is extremely dangerous!


    At this time, there was one less person in Long Huan''s team. There were originally ten people, but now there are only nine left. At the passage on the seventh floor, He Tian, ??one of the chief students... unfortunately died!


    Xue Xiaoxiao''s face was pale, and tremblingly blamed herself: "It''s all my fault! If I wasn''t greedy and picked up that golden obsidian, He Tian wouldn''t have died!"


    He Tian was entangled by a few snakes in order to save her, and then fell into the sea of ??snakes. One can imagine how much guilt and self-blame she felt in her heart. Up to this moment, she still remembered He Tian''s shrill screams before his death, the tragic scene, and the memory of that moment, which would become the shadow of her whole life, lingering.


    "I advise you to pack up your mood quickly, don''t hurt the spring and the autumn." Ying Zhen squinted slightly, and said in a low voice: "In your current state, if you pass through the rats, you will definitely die, and even affect us!"


    The crowd was silent.


    Xue Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, raised her head, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, calmed down, and said, "Don''t worry, this time, I will not implicate anyone again! I must live and take He Tian''s share, Let''s live together too!" Her eyes were slightly red, but she was extraordinarily determined.


    Yingzhen was silent for a while, and then said lightly: "This is the best!"


    "I suddenly found out that you are a **** with a tofu heart at all." Long Yao looked at Ying Zhen, "Don''t think I didn''t see it just now, you secretly helped Yu Hang cut off a lot of snakes when he passed the snake group. "If it wasn''t for Ying Zhen''s secret help, Yu Hang''s end would have been worse than He Tian''s. "On the fifth floor, Yu Hang also attacked you, and on the sixth floor, you not only didn''t care, but secretly helped him. , but in the end it was as if nothing had been done.¡±


    Yu Hang was startled for a moment, then looked at Ying Zhen in surprise: "Is this true?"


    Yingzhen was expressionless and silent.


    Long Huan said with a smile, "Young friend Yingzhen did make a move, and this old man has seen it with his own eyes."


    "Brother Ying, thank you!" Yu Hang was very moved and looked at Ying Zhen with gratitude and respect.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense. Are you still going to the eighth floor?" Ying Zhen said impatiently: "What should I do and say what I love? It''s my own business, and I don''t need you to worry about it. "


    He turned his head and stared at Xue Xiaoxiao: "Xue Xiaoxiao, have you calmed down? If you calm down, let''s go!"


    Xue Xiaoxiao clenched the lady''s sword in her hand tightly, and immediately raised her head: "Let''s go then!"


    Long Huan glanced at the dense group of rats in the distance, holding a fourth-grade heavy sword that he had just acquired, he opened the way ahead, and while walking, he said: "I hope everyone is as careful as possible when picking up heavy treasures, we have only left. With nine people down, we can''t bear more casualties!"


    ¡ª


    The third update! Patching completed! Back to normal tomorrow!

 Chapter 613： see the scenery

    Chapter 613 Look at the scenery


    Each floor of the Tower of Illusory God is like an independent world, and the eighth floor of the Tower of Illusory God is no exception.


    The space on the eighth floor is like a fairyland isolated from the world, with the fragrance of flowers and birds, and the immortal atmosphere, giving people a detached, out-of-the-world, and refined artistic conception.


    Soon, the silence of the space on the eighth floor was broken.


    "Quick, quick!" A frantic roar sounded in the space on the eighth floor.


    I saw the ladder leading to the eighth floor space, and suddenly a group of people rushed out. Everyone was in a mess, their clothes were tattered, and they jumped down from the ladder.


    Immediately after, more and more people appeared and jumped down from the ladder.


    After a while, Long Huan and his party also appeared in the eighth floor space.


    Feeling the return of his cultivation base and his thoughts, Long Huan only felt that his pores were wide open, and a lot of spiritual energy around him had penetrated into his body.


    Cool!


    Longhuan''s consciousness soon woke up, his mind swept across the eighth floor space, and he breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s safe!"


    Hearing Long Huan''s words, Long Yao and others also breathed a sigh of relief, and the tense nerves immediately relaxed.


    Until this moment, they didn''t feel wet, they were actually wet with sweat!


    "It''s terrifying!" Hua Yu''s face was pale, and he was terrified. "The rats on the seventh floor are actually more dangerous than the snakes on the sixth floor! Those people died too badly!" He saw several human races with his own eyes. The cultivator was caught off guard and was approached by a group of mice, and then gnawed at the bones, leaving no bones and scum. When he thought of that tragic scene, he felt a tingling in his scalp and felt very uncomfortable.


    "No, stop talking!" Long Yao lowered his head and vomited all of a sudden, almost emptying out the contents of his stomach.


    Xue Xiaoxiao also felt a churn in her stomach, but she held her breath, resisted it, and refused to show weakness.


    Long Huan said with relief: "We were lucky this time, and no one was injured."


    Long Huan, Long Yao, Yang Yu, Ying Zhen, Yu Hang, Zhuge Yun, Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao, Lonely White, a total of nine people, all passed the test on the seventh floor without any risk and reached the eighth floor safely!


    This is undoubtedly great news for Long Huan and others!


    Most of the other teams have already been destroyed, and some have only one or two people left. There is only one team with most of the members who survived like Long Huan.


    Longhuan looked around, his thoughts swept over, and he had a panoramic view of the surrounding scene.


    Roughly counting the number of cultivators who reached the eighth floor, Long Huan''s mouth twitched slightly: "More than 1,300 people... This elimination rate is terrifying!" He remembered that when he was on the fourth floor, there were still hundreds of them. Thousands of people.


    The first to third floors, with more than 100 million practitioners, were eliminated to only a million people.


    On the fifth to seventh floors, more than a million cultivators were eliminated, and only a thousand people remained.


    The more than 1,000 surviving people are definitely the elite of the elite. No matter what their character is, compared to their overall quality, they can definitely be regarded as the elites of the human race, even people like Yu Hang, although their own strength, experience, etc. are far behind. Others, but their luck is heaven defying, and luck is sometimes more important than strength!


    The people who can live up to now are not simple. They are either experienced, smart, cruel, or lucky... There is always one aspect that is better than others, and it is not even a single star!


    "I didn''t notice it before, but now I see that there are several strong people in the Whirlwind Realm alone." A flash of surprise flashed in Long Huan''s eyes, "The number of people from the Li Xuanjing Realm and the Spirit Whirl Realm Realm is also higher than mine. Much more than imagined.¡±


    Up to now, Long Huan has seen three strong swirls, 12 strong from the vortex, more than a hundred people from the vortex, and most of the rest are also in the vortex and vortex There are only less than a hundred strong people in the Kaixuan Realm. What surprised Long Huan the most was that among the thousand or so people in the eighth floor space, there were actually three ordinary people!


    That''s right, just ordinary people!


    There is not the slightest aura fluctuation on the body!


    At first glance, it looks like someone who has never been in contact with cultivation!


    Longhuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, he was thinking, if he shot now and took the opportunity to kill all the competitors, would it be considered a violation of the rules? Even if you don''t kill them, as long as you hurt them and make them temporarily lose their combat effectiveness, you can ensure that no one will compete with their team!


    You must know that only ten people were admitted in the training class assessment, and now, two-thirds of the assessment has been carried out, each of these thousand people may become their ultimate obstacle!


    What''s more, these guys have treasures hidden in them. If you kill them, all the treasures will belong to him!


    The more he thought about it, the more killing intent in Long Huan''s heart, the more he couldn''t hold back, and there was a faint urge to kill! Not to mention taking everyone''s treasures, even if he can only take one-tenth, or even one-percent, he is worth the risk!


    "Senior." At this moment, a voice suddenly came from Long Huan''s ear. He saw a young man standing beside him respectfully, and asked curiously, "How did you get this time?"


    Although the snake''s nest and the rat''s nest are extremely dangerous, there are also countless treasures. It can be said that there are more than 1,000 people present, and most of them have achieved a lot. Some people even obtained several treasures, their faces are full of It''s an excited smile.


    Looking at the young man''s reverence mixed with a trace of admiration, Long Huan was startled, and the murderous intent in his heart dissipated immediately.


    Those eyes that were as pure as gems were like sharp knives, stabbing all the greed in Long Huan''s heart to pieces in an instant!


    "Forget it, it''s still early before the twelfth floor, why should I be that villain?" Long Huan made an excuse for himself, "Also, no one can see through the headmaster''s mind, if I start killing now, Offending the dean is more than worth the loss."


    "Senior?" Seeing that Long Huan didn''t speak, the young man couldn''t help shouting again.


    This guy, without knowing it at all, just walked around the gate of **** at that very moment.


    Long Huan glanced at the young man and said lightly: "Remember, don''t ask others so casually in the future. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you will think that you are thinking about other people''s treasures. Of course, don''t just tell others what you got, so as not to attract others. Your coveting will lead to the disaster. Never let down your vigilance against strangers at any time. Harmful intentions are essential, and defensiveness is essential."


    Not all of these thousand people are good birds.


    Even he, Longhuan himself, is not a kind person.


    "Uh... no, no, right?" The young man was startled and trembled.


    Long Huan gave him a deep look and said, "If you don''t want to die, you''d better remember my words!"


    After finished speaking, Long Huan ignored the young man, closed his eyes immediately, began to practice, and took the time to recover his physical strength and spirit.


    A quarter of an hour later, Long Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and those turbid eyes showed an instant clarity, a sliver of light, and disappeared in a flash, and then returned to the turbid appearance, like an old man with dim eyes, but if someone really took him As an ordinary old man, the end is bound to be miserable.


    The people around also woke up one after another. After a short period of practice, everyone''s mental state returned to the peak, and their physical strength also completely recovered.


    "Do you still want to continue?" Long Huan asked Zhuge Yun and the others.


    Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao, and Lonely White looked at each other and nodded firmly.


    Zhuge Yun said with a smile: "I managed to get to the eighth floor. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to take a look at the scenery on the twelfth floor? I guess the scenery on the twelfth floor will be very beautiful!"


    "Just to see the scenery?" Long Huan gave Zhuge Yun a deep look, his eyes full of meaning.


    Along the way, Zhuge Yun and several people have gained a lot. Almost everyone has obtained heavy treasures. Among them, Huayu is the luckiest, and has obtained a spirit stone, a drop of supernatural beast blood, a water obsidian, and a god-level martial art. , it can be said to be a bumper harvest. Although Zhuge Yun, Xue Xiaoxiao, and Lonely White harvested less than Huayu, they were not far behind.


    If their goal is to get a lot of treasure, then they have achieved their goal now, and obviously there is no need to take any more risks.


    Risking your life, going to the twelfth floor to see the scenery?


    Only fools believe it!


    "Look at the scenery, by the way, and get some heavy treasures, isn''t it?" Zhuge Yun said with a smile: "After all, no one will think too much about heavy treasures, right?"


    Indeed, no one would think too much of a heavy treasure.


    It¡¯s just that they have already obtained a lot of treasures. No matter how much, it¡¯s just the icing on the cake. Is it worth it?


    Long Huan smiled, the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "Really? That''s right, I also want to go to the twelfth floor to see the scenery!"


    Zhuge Yun raised his eyebrows and immediately laughed: "That''s really a coincidence!"


    Long Yao, Hua Yu and the others listened, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly, looking at the scenery like a god!


    "I''ve seen enough of the scenery on the eighth floor, why don''t we leave now and go to the ninth floor first?" Long Huan smiled.


    "It''s a coincidence, that''s exactly what I mean!" The smile on Zhuge Yun''s face grew brighter.


    After reaching an agreement, Long Huan, Zhuge Yun and his party immediately walked straight to the passage leading to the ninth floor.


    ¡­


    Outside.


    Although everyone can see the projection screen, they cannot hear the voice of the dialogue in the phantom world.


    Cao Yuan, the dean of the Hidden Dragon Academy, could not hear the conversation between Zhuge Yun and Long Huan at all. With a smug smile on his face, he said to the many deans around him, "Did you see it? Our Hidden Dragon Academy sent two people to participate in the assessment. No one has been eliminated so far!" Both Zhuge Yun and Hua Yu came from the Hidden Dragon Academy, and Cao Yuan naturally felt very honored. Over the years, the Hidden Dragon Academy has been under the pressure of the Holy Light Academy and the Miracle Academy. , of course he has to show off.


    "What are you proud of? Didn''t I only get eliminated from Shengguang College? I believe that Xue Xiaoxiao will make it to the end!" Qi Jirong snorted coldly, "Besides, what does a mere assessment represent? In terms of comprehensive strength, I am a saint. The Academy of Light is enough to easily hang your Hidden Dragon Academy!" Although the Holy Light Academy has been going downhill in recent years, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and there is still a slight gap between the Hidden Dragon Academy and the Holy Light Academy.


    Dong Xiaobao''s face was gloomy, and he glared fiercely at the six-star tutor and chief student behind him. Both of them were eliminated from the Miracle Academy. This made him, the dean of the Miracle Academy, feel that his face was dull. In front of many deans, Can''t lift his head quite a bit.


    ¡ª


    Ask for the recommended votes, they are all free anyway, refresh once a week, it is a waste not to vote, just support the old house, thank you!

 Chapter 614： gatekeeper

    Chapter 614 Gatekeeper


    Illusion world.


    The side of the ladder leading to the ninth floor space.


    Long Huan stopped, restrained the smile on his face, and said solemnly: "The next space on the ninth floor is undoubtedly very dangerous, I hope everyone is careful..."


    The laws of the Tower of the Illusory God are traceable.


    One to three floors, very dangerous!


    The fourth layer of security!


    Five to seven floors, very dangerous!


    The eighth layer of security!


    The next nine to eleven floors are undoubtedly dangerous places!


    "It''s the last three floors. We have gone through so many dangers, and it''s been quite difficult to walk along the way. I don''t want everyone to fall on the last three floors!" Long Huan took a deep breath and looked very serious.


    Zhuge Yun also became serious and said calmly: "Senior, don''t worry, I won''t die easily before seeing the scenery on the twelfth floor."


    Long Yao, Yang Yu, Ying Zhen, Yu Hang, Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao, Lonely White also nodded solemnly.


    Longhuan firmly clenched the fourth-grade long sword in his hand, turned around, and stepped up the steps.


    After a few breaths, the group passed through the barrier and appeared in the ninth floor space.


    As Long Huan and others guessed, when they reached the ninth floor space, their cultivation and thoughts were sealed again.


    In just a moment, they became the same as ordinary people. The huge gap made them feel extremely uncomfortable. Fortunately, it was not the first time they experienced this situation, so they quickly adapted.


    Longhuan and his party calmed down immediately, and looked up at the surrounding environment.


    Around them, there were quite a few practitioners, who obviously came earlier than them, but no one acted rashly until the specific situation of the ninth-layer space was found out.


    Everyone is very cautious!


    "Heavenly Ladder!" When Long Huan''s eyes swept straight ahead, he couldn''t help but be stunned, "So close!"


    He was already prepared to experience a desperate struggle, but he did not expect that the passage leading to the tenth floor was so close at hand, as long as he walked a few dozen steps forward and crossed a wooden bridge, he would be able to reach the ladder passage. the location.


    The ladder to the tenth floor is very close, and the position of the light curtain is even closer!


    Long Huan fixed his eyes and saw that the light curtain was a dozen paces away to his right!


    Zhuge Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "The situation is a bit weird!"


    The people around obviously also discovered where the ladder was. After all, the ladder was too close to them, and they could see it as soon as they looked up.


    But what they care more about is that the light curtain is so close to them. Does this mean that there are more dangers in the ninth floor space?


    Is that wooden bridge dangerous? Or, under the wooden bridge, in the abyss, is there a danger?


    The entire ninth floor space was silent and a strange atmosphere spread among the crowd.


    Everyone held their breath and hesitated, for fear that they would accidentally make the wrong choice and ruin their lives.


    The quiet atmosphere lasted for a full incense before someone finally broke it: "Who comes first?"


    Everyone knows that the first person to eat crabs will make the most profit, but it takes courage to be the first person to eat crabs.


    No one will take that step lightly without seeing the actual benefits, or seeing the dangers.


    Hearing the questioning voice, everyone was silent, including Long Huan and his party, no one answered, as if everyone suddenly became mute.


    Time continued to pass. I don¡¯t know how long it took. When no one came up from below, the wooden bridge was close to the end of the crowd, and the space suddenly distorted.


    "Look!" An exclamation sounded, everyone''s pupils shrank, and their eyes suddenly converged on the distorted space.


    I saw that after the space was twisted for a while, a figure slowly formed. The figure turned from virtual to solid, and finally turned into a sloppy middle-aged man. On the huge gourd, the whole person gives a free and easy and lazy feeling, but there is a faint trace of dusty temperament.


    "Yujian rides the wind to exorcise the world of demons. If there is wine, I will be happy and happy. If I drink the river, I will drink the sun and the moon again. A thousand cups can''t get drunk, but I am the wine sword fairy. Hahaha...ha !"


    The middle-aged man took a sip of wine and sang a high-pitched song, ringing in everyone''s ears.


    The bold and free image, and the uninhibited singing, contain a unique personality charm.


    Even if the middle-aged man is sloppy and looks a little sloppy, he is not annoying at all, but makes people feel inexplicably liked.


    His eyes seemed a little cloudy because he drank too much wine, but when he looked closely, it gave people a bright and deep feeling, and he was particularly divine.


    This is a mysterious and contradictory person!


    ¡­


    Outside, on the barren mountain, Xie Feng, who has always been taciturn, was surprisingly excited when he saw the middle-aged figure in the projection, and shouted like crazy: "Senior Jiujianxian, that is Senior Jiujianxian!" Although he had only been in contact with him for a short time, he had always regarded Jiujianxian as his benefactor and the most respected elder, and when he saw Jiujianxian again at this time, it was no wonder that he would be so rude.


    Of course, he would never know that the Jiujianxian he saw was Zhang Yu in disguise.


    At this time, the Jiujianxian he saw was also Zhang Yu''s avatar - Jiujianxian''s avatar!


    "Is he the Wine Sword Immortal?" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy also looked at the middle-aged man in the projection screen curiously.


    Xie Feng usually doesn''t talk much, but he often mentions Jiujianxian in his mouth, and he has told many stories about Jiujianxian, so that everyone in the entire Cang Qiong Academy knows about it, even the people in the deserted city. Many have heard the story of Jiujianxian.


    Chen Gu also stared at Jiujianxian with a hint of curiosity in his eyes: "I don''t know how strong this Jiujianxian is?"


    Chen Gu had also heard the stories that came out of Xie Feng''s mouth. He only knew that Jiujianxian should have the strength of a superpower, but he didn''t know which level of superpower he was.


    The illusion world is in the independent space created by Zhang Yu. No matter how powerful Chen Gu is, he cannot pass through the independent space and gain insight into the situation in the illusion world.


    ¡­


    At this time, in the illusion world, Jiujianxian clone jumped down from the gourd. When he fell to the ground, the gourd suddenly shrank, and finally became the same size as a normal gourd.


    He slowly raised his head, with a faint smile on his mouth, and said, "You can call me Jiujian Xian, of course, you can also call me... Gatekeeper!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrank: "Guardian!"


    Just when everyone was at a loss, a shocked voice sounded from the crowd: "You, are you Senior Jiujianxian?"


    The person who spoke was Yu Hang!


    "Yu Hang, do you know this senior?" Zhuge Yun asked in surprise.


    Jiujianxian clone also looked at Yu Hang with great interest: "Little guy, do you know me?"


    "I''ve heard the legend of Senior Jiujianxian!" Yu Hang nodded, then swallowed, "It is said that Senior Jiujianxian''s cultivation base has already reached the perfection, and he is a powerful Supreme! I even heard that Senior Jiujianxian once fought with the dean in Hedong City, and even though he was defeated, he was still honored!"


    A fight with the dean?


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they gasped for air.


    Especially Long Huan, Yang Yu and others, they were especially shocked!


    Others do not know the strength of the dean, but they are very clear!


    This wine sword immortal actually fought the dean without dying. Could it be that he is also a transcendental powerhouse?


    Let a detached person be the gatekeeper, this is too scary, right?


    Jiujianxian avatar shook his head with a wry smile: "Don''t lift me up, say it''s a battle, in fact, the dean''s only one look made me seriously injured and dying, and I have no resistance... If you lose, you lose, I Jiujianxian can afford to lose, you don''t have to put gold on my face." After a pause, he took another sip of wine, and then laughed at himself: "My Jiujianxian has self-knowledge, and I dare to dare to be any supreme power in the world. In a fight, only the dean, I am indeed not an opponent."


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but shudder.


    "The peak powerhouse is definitely the peak powerhouse!" Long Huan''s heart was beating violently.


    Only the peak and the strongest can have such confidence and dare to speak like this.


    For a time, everyone was feeling cool in their hearts, and it would be too much to look down on them to have a peak powerhouse guard the gate!


    With people like them, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough to put people in their teeth, right?


    Everyone stared with big eyes and small eyes, and all felt deeply powerless. Is there too many superpowers in Cang Qiong Academy?


    "Are you afraid of me?" Jiujianxian looked at the crowd with a smile and joked.


    Everyone was speechless: "You are the most powerful person at the peak, who would dare not be afraid of you?"


    Even the strongest among them, Long Huan, has only the strength of the low-level to the powerhouse. Facing the top-level powerhouse, he can only be killed in seconds, let alone others?


    "Actually...you don''t have to be afraid of me." Jiujianxian''s clone said with a smile: "Although I am the gatekeeper of the ninth floor, I will not take action easily. As long as you follow the rules, you can successfully pass the wooden bridge and arrive at the gate. On the other side, or through the light curtain, to reach the safe area. Of course, if someone breaks the rules and wants to go against me, that''s easy to do, I''ll trouble him at the most and take him on the road in person."


    Everyone looked at Jiujianxian''s clone in confusion.


    Jiujianxian clone smiled and said: "If you want to cross the bridge, it''s very simple, as long as you take out three heavy treasures as road money!"


    His eyes swept across the crowd, and the smile on his face gave people a malicious feeling, like a philistine businessman: "Spiritual stones, golden obsidian, martial arts, weapons, etc., as long as they are obtained in the Tower of Illusory God. , regardless of rank or rank, it is regarded as a treasure. Three treasures for one person can pass through, fair trade, no deception! Of course, you can also choose to withdraw from the assessment, the light curtain is on your right hand, slow Let''s go!"


    Three treasures!


    Long Huan frowned slightly. He looked at the heavy sword in his hand, and then reached out to touch a spiritual stone and a martial arts scroll in his arms, quite reluctant.


    This is what he got after going through all kinds of dangers!


    "However, as long as you don''t have to fight him, the three heavy treasures are three heavy treasures!" Long Huan comforted himself in his heart.


    Three treasures, for him, the conditions are not too harsh, just come out, if there are more, then he can''t do anything.


    Not only Long Huan, Long Yao, Hua Yu and others are also very rich, and each of them carries three or four treasures.


    This is the advantage of them rushing to the front line every time. The danger is dangerous, but the reward is greater than the average person!


    There are not many people who have gained more than them, but there are definitely only a handful of them!


    "No problem!" Long Huan gritted his teeth and quickly made a decision. His voice was loud and clear, without any hesitation.


    As long as he can join the Cang Qiong Academy, no matter how much he pays, Long Huan is willing.

 Chapter 615： Stealing chicken will not lose rice

    Chapter 615


    "But... I only have two heavy treasures." Ying Zhen''s heart sank, his brows slightly wrinkled, and his heart became a little anxious.


    When Yu Hang heard this, he immediately took out a jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Ying Zhen without hesitation, with a charming smile on his face: "Brother Yingzhen, this is for you." In the jade bottle, there was a drop of super beast spirit. Blood, if placed in the outside world, would be enough to cause countless people to rush to grab it, but he did not hesitate to give it to Ying Zhen, as if it was an ordinary stone, and there was no distress at all.


    "This..." Glancing at Yu Hang unexpectedly, Ying Zhen asked hesitantly, "What about yourself?"


    Yu Hang smiled and said: "I am lucky, I got seven treasures, even if I gave you one, I still have six left."


    Compared with luck, Yu Hang has never been afraid of anyone. Looking at all the references, he may be the richest one.


    Yingzhen was silent for a while, then took the jade bottle and said in a low voice, "Thanks, just treat me as I owe you a favor."


    In order to join the Sky Academy, he is willing to pay whatever the price.


    Yu Hang shook his head, with a sunny smile on his face: "No need. Brother Yingzhen, have you forgotten that you have helped me many times. If it wasn''t for you, I might have died a long time ago. You get hurt, but you don''t care at all... If Brother Yingzhen treats me as a friend, don''t mention any favors."


    Everything in the world has cause and effect. If Yingzhen hadn''t helped Yu Hang before, he would probably be eliminated now.


    Fate is so wonderful sometimes.


    "Are you a friend?" Ying Zhen stared blankly at Yu Hang. He was so old and had never had any friends. The people he came into contact with were either elders, subordinates, or brothers who were fighting for the throne, and he was already used to being alone. And indifference, but looking at Yu Hang''s pure and sunny smile, his indifferent heart seemed to be melted, and a rather jerky smile appeared on his face, "Okay, you friend, I recognize it!"


    Like an iceberg melting, the moment Yingzhen smiled, it gave people a surprising feeling.


    Long Yao, Yang Yu and others couldn''t help but glance at them a few more times, with a hint of surprise in their eyes: "This ice cube can actually laugh?"


    "Let''s go." Long Huan said at this time.


    When the voice fell, he quickly walked towards the Immortal Wine Sword Immortal clone, then respectfully presented the three treasures, and said, "Senior please check!"


    Jiujianxian''s clone waved casually, and the three heavy treasures disappeared, and then said with a smile: "Okay, you can cross the bridge."


    Long Yao, Yang Yu, Ying Zhen, and Yu Hang followed Long Huan without hesitation, offered heavy treasures in turn, and then crossed the long wooden bridge to the other side of the canyon.


    When Long Huan and his men crossed the bridge and it was Zhuge Yun''s turn, they hesitated.


    The three heavy treasures can be said to be almost all their belongings. If they are all handed over, they will be working hard for nothing.


    Do you want to treasure treasures or continue to participate in the assessment?


    This is a tough choice!


    If they continue to participate in the assessment, they will inevitably give up the treasures, and their intentions will be exposed immediately, which will cause the anger of the six-star college deans. If they pass the assessment in the end, of course it is best, but if they fail the assessment, they will will face the wrath of the deans...


    Offended the deans of the major six-star colleges, and you can imagine the end.


    Do you go all the way and continue to take part in the assessment, or just accept it and quit now?


    "Do you still want to continue?" Zhuge Yun glanced at Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao and Lonely White and asked calmly.


    Hua Yu looked at each other with some hesitation.


    After a long while, Xue Xiaoxiao slowly raised his head, stared at Zhuge Yun, and said with a firm expression, "Continue!"


    He Tian died because of her. If she quit now, wouldn''t He Tian sacrifice in vain?


    No matter what the cost, she must pass the admissions assessment of Sky Academy, because she does not represent herself alone.


    With Xue Xiaoxiao taking the lead, Hua Yu and Lonely Bai also made up their minds and said, "Go ahead! We''re all here, if we just quit like this, we won''t be reconciled!"


    "In that case..." Zhuge Yun took a deep breath, "Let''s go then!"


    The three chief students are not afraid. As a six-star instructor, how can he back down? Could it be that, as a teacher, he can''t even compare to a student?


    After a while, Zhuge Yun raised the soles of his feet and walked towards the clone of Jiujianxian.


    ¡­


    Outside.


    Qi Jirong, Cao Yuan and others had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Although they couldn''t hear the conversations of the people in the illusion world, from the actions of Long Huan and the others, they could vaguely guess what was going on. Now, when they saw Zhuge Yun and the four walking towards the Jiujianxian clone , they became more and more uneasy.


    When they saw Zhuge Yun handing over their treasures to Jiujianxian clones, Qi Jirong and others were all dumbfounded, and everyone''s faces changed completely.


    "Damn!" Qi Jirong looked at this scene in disbelief, his face ashen, "How dare they!"


    In contrast, Cao Yuan, the dean of the Hidden Dragon Academy, was undoubtedly more angry, because Zhuge Yun and Hua Yu were both from Hidden Dragon Academy.


    How proud Cao Yuan was just now, how embarrassing it is now, as if someone had slapped him hard, his heart was full of anger: "Okay, very good!"


    They are not fools, the situation is so obvious, how can they not see it?


    Obviously, the real goal of Zhuge Yun and the others is to pass the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy, not to go for treasures!


    The tasks they had explained in advance were completely forgotten by Zhuge Yun and the others!


    Zhuang Yan, the dean of Tianwu Academy, also had a gloomy expression on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "Traitor! A group of traitors!"


    Tianwu Academy is where Lonely White lives.


    They underestimated the attraction of Cang Qiong Academy to many chief students, and also overestimated the sense of belonging of many chief students to the top ten six-star academies. They naively thought that everyone was going for the treasure, and until this moment, when the cruel truth was placed in front of them, it was a little difficult for them to accept it.


    It''s a pity that no matter how angry and cursing they were, they couldn''t influence the choices of Zhuge Yun and the others in the illusion world.


    The only thing they could do was to watch Zhuge Yun and the others hand over the heavy treasure and shuttle across the long wooden bridge.


    Their hearts are bleeding!


    As if I lost something important!


    You must know that before that, they all regarded those treasures as their own! But now, Chongbao is gone, everything is gone, and people are gone!


    Both people and money are empty!


    Looking at Qi Jirong, Cao Yuan, and Zhuang Yan''s embarrassed appearance, other deans around, including Dong Xiaobao, couldn''t help laughing with schadenfreude. The students were eliminated early, otherwise, it would be them who would be embarrassed now.


    "To make you proud, are you dumbfounded now?" Dong Xiaobao felt a morbid pleasure in his heart.


    He hated Shengguang Academy the most. Qi Jirong looked so proud just now, but he was very aggrieved and endured very hard. Now that Shengguang Academy is embarrassed, he is very excited.


    Qi Jirong glanced at Dong Xiaobao who was giggling, and couldn''t help snorting coldly: "What''s so funny? I have a traitor from Shengguang Academy, do you think the people in your School of Miracles are so loyal? I tell you, they just don''t have the chance. If I have a chance, I will be like Xue Xiaoxiao and the others!"


    Dong Xiaobao''s laughter stopped abruptly, he frowned, thought about it, turned his head and glanced at the six-star tutor and chief student behind him, and asked, "Will you do this?"


    The two looked at each other, and immediately denied it righteously: "Of course not!"


    In front of so many people, even if they really have such thoughts in their hearts, it is impossible to admit it! When they are fools?


    Dong Xiaobao smiled with satisfaction, he turned his head, looked at Qi Jirong again, spread his hands and said, "You heard that too! They won''t!"


    Qi Jirong suddenly collapsed, snorted angrily, and immediately closed his mouth, too lazy to tell Dong Xiaobao more, so as not to find himself unhappy.


    "Sky Academy!" Qi Jirong clenched his fists hard, his teeth itching with anger, "You really are our nemesis!"


    The purpose of their coming here is to make trouble for the Cang Qiong Academy, to make the Cang Qiong Academy sweep the ground, and to show off the limelight by the way. However, so far, not only have they not caused the slightest threat to the Cang Qiong Academy, but they have been disgraced, embarrassed, and even humiliated. Even the six-star instructors and chief students they brought over were hooked by the Cang Qiong Academy, and they all wanted to join the Cang Qiong Academy immediately.


    This is a typical example of stealing chicken without losing money!


    Qi Jirong became more and more angry: "Traitor, white-eyed wolf!"


    He brought Zhou Qiliang and Xue Xiaoxiao to smash the field, but now, the field failed, but Xue Xiaoxiao was put in.


    Shengguang Academy has lost a Yang Yu, and now, even Xue Xiaoxiao has been robbed by Cang Qiong Academy!


    Qi Jirong just wanted to say: "Baby is too difficult, baby is suffering!"


    The same aggrieved as Qi Jirong was Cao Yuan, the dean of the Hidden Dragon Academy.


    Shengguang Academy just lost two chief students, while Hidden Dragon Academy couldn''t even keep six-star instructors!


    "Without Zhuge Yun, if the Hidden Dragon Academy can''t train another six-star mentor within ten years...it will be downgraded to a five-star academy!" Cao Yuan felt a pain in his head when he thought of this, "It took nearly a thousand years to serve as seniors. I barely upgraded the Hidden Dragon Academy to a six-star academy, and now, I have only been in office for a few decades, will I be downgraded to a five-star academy?"


    He felt that he was likely to become a sinner of the Hidden Dragon Academy and be nailed to the pillar of shame in history.


    "It''s all my fault that I was obsessed with ghosts at the beginning, I actually listened to Qi Jirong''s nonsense and came to Cang Qiong Academy to make trouble..." Cao Yuan''s guts turned green with remorse, "What should I do now? After I go back, how should I explain to the vice president and the elders? "


    At this time, Qi Jirong, Cao Yuan, and Zhuang Yan had long lost the high spirits they had when they came. Everyone had a bitter face and a colic in their hearts.


    The rest of the deans, although gloating on the surface, are not necessarily happy in their hearts.


    The top ten six-star academies are like grasshoppers on a rope. One is prosperous, and one is lost. The loss of Shengguang Academy, Hidden Dragon Academy, and Tianwu Academy also means that they also lose face, not to mention, the previous In the competition, they were completely crushed by the Cang Qiong Academy. It is conceivable that soon, when this matter spreads, the top ten six-star academies will all become the laughing stock of the world.


    Thinking like this, Dong Xiaobao and others couldn''t laugh anymore.

 Chapter 616： trade

    Chapter 616 Trading


    Illusion world.


    Seeing Long Huan, Zhuge Yun and others crossing the long wooden bridge, everyone became anxious.


    They didn''t forget that the rules for admitting students to the Sky Academy were based on the order in which they arrived at the twelfth floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods.


    The training class only admits ten students, which means that the tenth person who passes the assessment after that will not be admitted even if they pass the assessment.


    "Walk!"


    After a while, many people in the field walked towards the Jiujianxian clone, obediently presenting three heavy treasures.


    Regrettably, there are only a few practitioners who possess three treasures.


    There were more than 1,000 people in the field, and only 50 people possessed three heavy treasures and were able to pass smoothly. Most of the remaining 1,200 people only had one or two heavy treasures, and very few did not even have one heavy treasure. .


    After all the people who possessed the three treasures left, the more than 1,200 people who remained all looked at each other in dismay.


    There are not enough treasures, what should I do?


    The people who came to the ninth floor are all for the Sky Academy, and everyone''s goal is to pass the assessment, without exception.


    In their eyes, being a student of Cang Qiong Academy is much more important than Bibao!


    As time went by, everyone became more and more anxious¡­


    "Husband." After a moment of silence, a middle-aged woman in the field immediately took out a spirit stone from her arms and handed it to the middle-aged man beside her, "You take this spirit stone, with it, You have enough for three treasures."


    The middle-aged man looked at the middle-aged woman in shock: "Qing''er, you..."


    The middle-aged woman showed a soft smile, as gentle as water: "I remember, when you were young, you said with high spirits that you must become a real hero in the future, a hero like Senior Veron! And I also said that However, in the future, we will become a person like the Queen of Tang, and the name will last forever! However, after decades, it has been proved that we do not have such talent, and even reaching the Spiritual Rotation Realm is an extravagant hope, and the edges and corners are gradually smoothed by the years..."


    "Unexpectedly, you still remember it all." The middle-aged man smiled bitterly: "It''s ridiculous that we were too arrogant at the beginning!"


    Although they have little talent, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to want to be like Veron and Queen Tang.


    Whether it is Veron or the more ancient Empress Tang, they are all legendary geniuses who can only be born in tens of thousands of years!


    "Aren''t people frivolous and arrogant to teenagers!" The middle-aged woman smiled slightly, "In the past, we were indeed too naive, but now, Sky College is a perfect opportunity! As long as you become a student of Sky College, under the cultivation of the Holy Master, You may not be able to achieve your dreams!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the middle-aged woman in a daze, and asked stupidly, "What about you?"


    "Me?" The middle-aged woman smiled and shook her head, "I''m tired! Compared to becoming a character like the Queen of Tang, my current wish is that my husband will become a hero of the world!" She stared at the middle-aged man, Soft as water, "Husband, your wish is my wish! You must, must fulfill our wish!"


    The middle-aged man held the spiritual stone in his hand, feeling that the spiritual stone was heavy, like a mountain with endless weight.


    The middle-aged woman gently hugged the middle-aged man, and then said, "Come on, husband, Qing''er is waiting for your triumphant return!"


    As soon as finished, the middle-aged woman turned around neatly and walked towards the light curtain not far away without looking back.


    The middle-aged man watched the figure of the middle-aged woman drift away. After a long time, he took a deep breath and murmured, "Qing''er, for you, I will definitely become a student of the Cang Qiong Academy! Everyone knows that Qing''er''s husband is not a waste, but a hero of the world!"


    Gently stroked the spirit stone, the middle-aged man seemed to be able to feel the residual warmth of the spirit stone, and that residual warmth seemed to contain the deep love of a middle-aged woman.


    The figure of the middle-aged woman passed through the light curtain, and the middle-aged man turned around with a very firm expression, and went straight to the clone of Jiujianxian.


    "Senior." The middle-aged man respectfully presented the three treasures, and while the Jiujianxian clone smiled and watched, he slowly stepped onto the long wooden bridge, each step heavy and firm.


    Practitioners like middle-aged men and women who have a close relationship and trust each other are very few. They are as rare as those who have three treasures. The remaining 1,200 people are mostly unfamiliar with each other. It''s still far from the point where you can give up the assessment for the other party.


    Jiujianxian clone seemed to be impatient, and said lightly: "You guys still have a quarter of an hour!"


    He looked around, the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "After a quarter of an hour, the wooden bridge will automatically break. At that time, even if you have enough three heavy treasures, it will be meaningless."


    One quarter of an hour!


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel a shock, and they became more and more anxious.


    At this time, an eagle-nosed old man stared at a young man in his twenties and said anxiously: "Boy, give your treasure to the old man, the old man promises that after going out, there will be a heavy thank you!"


    "Why?" The young man said without hesitation: "I also want to continue to participate in the assessment, why should I give you the treasure?"


    "Just because the old man is a strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm!" The eagle-nosed old man''s eyes were cold, "Boy, you have to think clearly, if you insist on refusing, after going out... hum." Although he didn''t say what to do, but the words The threatening meaning in , is not concealed at all.


    The young man frowned, and then sneered: "What about the powerhouses in the Spiritual Rotation Realm? The world is so big, how can you find me? Besides, the assessment is not over yet, if I pass the assessment and become a student of the Sky Academy, what would you say then? Give me another try!" Even if he gave the eagle-nosed old man a hundred courage, he would not dare to attack the people of the Sky Academy.


    The eagle-nosed old man''s face became gloomy, and his eyes were extremely bad: "Boy, don''t be stubborn!"


    The young man was not afraid, and bravely looked at the eagle-nosed old man with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Damn!" The eagle-nosed old man shook the fourth-grade long sword in his hands firmly, his eyes fixed on the young man, his eyes gloomy and uncertain, if his eyes could kill, he would have killed the young man a thousand times.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a hint of danger.


    "Boom!"


    The eagle-nosed old man stepped on the soles of his feet abruptly, and his body rushed towards the young man. The fourth-grade long sword in his hand also stabbed at the young man. Although everyone was an ordinary person with the same strength, speed, and defense, the eagle The old man has experienced countless battles, how can the combat experience be comparable to the youth? The angle of his sword was extremely tricky, and coupled with the surprise, the young man was unprepared for a while, and he had no time to dodge, so he could only watch the long sword stab at him.


    The idea of ??the eagle-nosed old man is very simple: "Since you don''t want to give it, then let the old man take it himself!"


    He is very confident in his sword, even if he can''t kill the young man, it is enough to seriously injure the young man.


    When the time comes, all the treasures in the youth will belong to him! Maybe, after he handed over the three treasures, there will be one left!


    The action of the eagle-nosed old man seemed to have ignited a fuse. The scene that was barely harmonious at first suddenly became chaotic. Many people attacked the people around them, and some people were already vigilant. , but there is no fear, and they fight head-on, while some people are unprepared and split.


    "Huh." Jiujianxian raised his eyebrows and immediately waved his palm.


    After a while, there was a crisp sound in the field: "Ding, ding, ding..."


    Everyone who shot, including the eagle-nosed old man, felt a huge force impact on their weapons, and then the whole person was knocked out and slammed into the ground behind them. Sweet, and then spewed a mouthful of blood.


    "Do it here, do you think I don''t exist?" Jiujianxian clone swept over the crowd, and said lightly: "I announce that all those who took the initiative just now will be disqualified from the assessment!"


    As soon as these words came out, all those who took the initiative were struck by lightning, their bodies trembled and stopped struggling.


    "No, no!" The eagle-nosed old man said loudly: "You don''t stipulate that you can''t shoot at other people, why should you eliminate us! I''m not convinced!"


    The Jiujianxian clone glanced at the eagle-nosed old man indifferently. He didn''t bother to argue with the eagle-nosed old man. He waved his palm at will, and the eagle-nosed old man suddenly disappeared like a powder, leaving no trace. Everything, Jiujianxian clone just said blankly: "Who else is not satisfied? Stand up and let me see!"


    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, no one dared to make the slightest sound even if they were unwilling in their hearts.


    Jiujianxian''s clone looked around and said, "Remind you, one-third of the quarter has passed... If you want to cross the bridge, you must hurry up. It''s late, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Hearing the words of Jiujianxian''s clone, everyone was like ants on a hot pot, anxious.


    "What to do, what to do!" Everyone was anxious.


    Sudden-


    "I would like to exchange one spirit stone for two rank four weapons, who will exchange it with me?" A voice sounded in the field.


    A lot of people are looking at middle-aged people who are talking with surprised eyes. Can two rank four weapons be exchanged for one spiritual stone?


    I have to say that many people are excited about the proposal of middle-aged people.


    Is the value of spirit stone comparable to that of a fourth-grade weapon? It is no exaggeration to say that in the outside world, spirit stones are truly priceless treasures, and 10,000 rank four weapons are far less valuable than a single spirit stone! And now, they only need to use two rank four weapons in exchange for one spirit stone, which is definitely a pie in the sky!


    "I''m coming!" An old man walked out, handed a fourth-grade spear and a fourth-grade long sword to the middle-aged man, and said in his mouth, "I can''t gather three heavy treasures anyway, so I might as well give them to you. ." He knew that he had no hope of meeting the conditions for crossing the bridge, and would be eliminated sooner or later, so he simply took the opportunity to exchange for a real treasure, so it was not a waste of him to go through so many dangers.


    The middle-aged man was overjoyed, and hurriedly took the weapon handed over by the old man, and immediately handed the spirit stone to the old man, gratefully said: "Thank you!"


    The old man smiled and said, "It''s me who should say thank you! For two rank four weapons, in exchange for a spirit stone, the old man has taken advantage of it!"


    I have to say that this middle-aged and old man got off to a good start.


    Seeing that the middle-aged and the old man successfully traded, the rest of the people couldn''t help but be moved.


    Those who held two pieces of spiritual stones and other heavy treasures couldn''t help shouting: "One golden obsidian for two weapons, martial skill scrolls are also fine, is there anyone willing?"


    The silence in the field was suddenly broken, and it suddenly became lively, just like a vegetable market.


    Cultivators, like hawkers on the street, quickly reached deals.


    Everyone gets what they need, and there is no one who wins or who loses. It can be said that everyone is happy.


    Only those who tried to grab the heavy treasure by force, all of them regretted the beginning. If they thought of this method earlier, they would not have been disqualified from the assessment by the avatar of Jiujianxian. Of course, it is not to blame others. Blame them on themselves, if they were not used to robbing and taking advantage of them, how could they end up like this?

 Chapter 617： Gravity space

    Chapter 617 Gravity Space


    Ninth floor space.


    When the quarter of an hour passed, Jiujianxian''s clone smiled faintly: "It''s time!"


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone saw that the wooden bridge connecting the two banks of the canyon suddenly made a "click" sound, and then disconnected from the center, the bridge body fell directly downward, and the other end was connected to the two banks, the bridge body was involved Then, it finally slammed into the cliff, and it was torn apart in an instant, and the wreckage fell down.


    Although they were already mentally prepared, they still felt a sense of loss in their hearts when they really watched the wooden bridge destroyed.


    eliminated!


    This time, they were really eliminated completely, and the last bit of luck in their hearts disappeared.


    More than 1,300 cultivators finally collected three treasures, and only 300 people passed the assessment!


    ¡­


    The assessment of the training class is not a special case. At this time, there are only a few people left in the assessment of the other classes, without exception.


    The tenth floor space.


    When Long Huan climbed the ladder and came to the tenth floor of the Tower of Illusory God, he was stunned to find that everyone around him had disappeared, including Long Yao, Yang Yu, Ying Zhen, Yu Hang, Zhuge Yun, and others. All the human race practitioners disappeared, and he was the only one left in the entire tenth floor space.


    Long Huan''s face changed slightly, and he shouted in a low voice, "Yao''er!"


    He subconsciously wanted to follow the ladder back to the ninth floor space, but found that the passage below was blocked, and his body seemed to be imprisoned by a mysterious force, unable to return to the ninth floor space at all.


    Longhuan''s expression changed and he had a bad premonition in his heart.


    He waited on the ladder for a long time, but he never saw Long Yao and others, as if he was the only one left in the world.


    But what he didn''t know was that the situation faced by Long Yao, Yang Yu, Yu Hang and others was almost exactly the same as his, the only difference being that they changed the protagonist.


    When everyone came to the tenth floor space, they all found that the tenth floor space was only themselves, and everyone else had disappeared.


    "Great grandfather, great grandfather!" Long Yao shouted on the empty ladder, "Yang Yu, Yingzhen...Where are you!"


    Her voice was like a rock, and she didn''t get the slightest response.


    ¡­


    Outside.


    The thirteen huge projection pictures seem to be divided into pieces. Each projection picture is divided into different numbers of small pictures, and each small picture represents the illusion that a person is experiencing now.


    Longhuan and others seem to be teleported to a separate space, and everyone faces the same situation.


    After an unknown amount of time, in the picture, Long Huan cautiously jumped off the ladder and looked around, but his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    The surrounding space is extremely silent, without the slightest sound. The strange thing is that this place is like an abandoned place. There is no plant, no mountains, no water, and no living beings. It seems that there is nothing but the boundless earth. , even the light is very dim, giving people a feeling of loneliness and coldness.


    "Light curtain!" Long Huan''s eyes fell on a light curtain that connected the sky and the earth. The light curtain was very close, only about three feet away from him, but on this dead earth, the light curtain seemed to be dim and dull. , no dazzling brilliance.


    Looking away from the light curtain, Long Huan looked further away, and soon, his eyes locked on an ancient building exuding vicissitudes in the distance, walking all the way from the first floor of the Pagoda of Illusory God. Long Huan, naturally recognized the building at a glance, it was... the ladder!


    The passage to the eleventh floor space!


    Long Huan''s pupils narrowed: "So close!"


    He couldn''t help being vigilant. According to his experience, the closer the passage was to the light curtain, the more dangerous this layer of space was!


    Looking at the surrounding environment again, Long Huan''s brows are getting deeper and deeper, because he has not found anything that may bring danger, there is no strange fog, no all kinds of strange beasts, except for light curtains and passages, what? There is none, the only thing that exists is the boundless earth.


    But the more this is the case, the more vigilant Long Huan is in his heart, and the dangers that he cannot perceive are the most deadly.


    Seeing that a lot of time was delayed, Long Huan couldn''t help but take a deep breath and walked cautiously towards the direction of the passage. He walked extremely slowly, as if every step was as heavy as a thousand jins. Tension, look alert.


    When he walked out of the three-zhang range, just took a step, a terrifying force suddenly enveloped him, caught him off guard, and fell directly to the ground. With a "boom", Long Huan slammed into the ground. On the ground, his entire body was smashed into blood, and his face was beyond recognition. Even the bridge of his nose was broken, and his knee was severely damaged. A severe pain came from his entire body, causing his body to twitch and a pain in his mouth. Moaning: "Ho..."


    "Hi..." Taking a breath of cold air, Long Huan hardly dared to move. As soon as he moved, the pain all over his body became more severe, but even so, he was still in pain so much that tears flowed down his nose and snot. The image was completely destroyed.


    ¡­


    In other independent spaces, some cultivators were careless for a while, slammed their heads on the ground, and fell on the spot.


    Those who did not fall were also similar to Long Huan. The severe pain caused them to convulse and twitch all over their bodies.


    ¡­


    "Gravity!" After Long Huan calmed down a little, his consciousness regained consciousness. He turned over with difficulty, and said with an ugly face, "This place turns out to be a gravity space!"


    If his cultivation base and thoughts are not sealed, this gravity will naturally not help him. Even if the gravity is ten times stronger, it will have no effect on him, but now, he is just an ordinary person, with three or five times the gravity, It can cause huge damage to him. If he wasn''t careful enough, he might even kill him just now.


    In just a few short breaths, Long Huan was so painful that his sweat dripped down, and his body twitched slightly.


    looked in the direction of the passage on the eleventh floor. The distance that originally seemed short, but now it seemed extremely long, as if it was far away.


    Long Huan struggled violently in his heart, the light curtain was on the side, and the passage on the eleventh floor was several dozen feet away. Should he choose to enter the light curtain or continue to participate in the assessment? If he continues to participate in the assessment, in his current state, he may be crushed to death by this terrifying gravity before he reaches the passage!


    "I can''t hesitate any longer!" Long Huan''s heart shuddered as he felt the severe pain all over his body. He knew very well that every organ in his body, including skin, bones, etc., had a limit to bear. If you don''t make a decision, your bones may be crushed, and then you will really die.


    gritted his teeth, Long Huan endured the pain and crawled little by little in the direction of the passage.


    pain!


    Heartbreaking pain!


    It''s as if even the soul is about to be torn apart!


    Long Huan clenched his teeth, his teeth were about to break, his entire face was distorted, and his eyes were bloodshot. Although he didn''t know the level of pain, he was sure that the pain he was suffering at this time, He has almost reached the limit of the world. Even with his will, he has had countless thoughts of retreating. Compared with this kind of pain, the pain of being bitten by countless ants is simply pediatric and not worth mentioning.


    This gravity not only acts on the body, but also on the soul.


    How can the pain of the body be compared to the pain of the soul?


    in an independent space.


    A middle-aged woman was almost unconscious due to the terrifying gravity. After a few breaths, she was forced to faint. Before she fainted, one last thought flashed in her mind. : "Grass! Which **** told the old lady that childbirth is the most severe pain in the world! If the old lady survives, after going out, I promise to blow his dog''s head!"


    Childbirth is indeed a terrifying pain. The pain most women endure during childbirth is in the sixth to ninth grade, and very few even reach the tenth grade. However, it is not wrong to say that childbirth is the worst pain in the world.


    However, what pain from the soul can be compared to childbirth?


    The tenth floor space of the Tower of Illusory God is a test of absolute will!


    It can be said that everyone who has crossed the first nine floors has a steel-like will! Even female practitioners should not be underestimated! Even Yu Hang and other people who have come this far by luck have a will that ordinary people can''t match!


    However, there are still many people who are as tough as steel and fainted by the pain...


    "Yao''er, can she really survive?" Long Huan''s heart was extremely heavy. With this kind of pain, even someone like him had experienced suicide several times. Long Yao, a simple little girl, How can it survive?


    Longhuan didn''t dare to think too much, or in other words, the pain that his body, and even his soul, suffered, could not allow him to think too much.


    He climbed to the passage step by step, face down, so that his whole body was in contact with the ground as much as possible, and the gravity was distributed to every part of the body, so as not to be completely scrapped because a certain part was subjected to too much gravity...


    Half an hour later, the embarrassed Long Huan finally arrived at the passage. When his palm touched the steps of the eleventh floor passage, the gravity that enveloped his body suddenly disappeared without a trace, and his injuries were all over his body. , also recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, he recovered, as if everything he had just experienced was just an illusion.


    At the same time, a voice sounded in his mind: "Congratulations, you passed the test of gravity space within a quarter of an hour and obtained the reward - the temporary right to use the divine weapon ''Wufu''!"


    In front of Long Huan, a quaint long sword appeared out of thin air. The long sword contained a power that made him feel frightened. Even in his heyday, the power was not as strong as one ten thousandth of the power contained in the long sword. Holding the divine weapon "Wufu", an absurd thought popped into his mind. It seemed that as long as he swung this long sword, he would unleash the power of destroying the world. Can''t stop his sword.


    Artifact!


    The weapon of God?


    Long Huan''s eyes were full of astonishment.


    Of course, he didn''t know at all that the so-called "Wufu" artifact was not a real artifact. All these were illusions, and his feelings were just an illusion.


    "Hu, hu..." Long Huan shook his head, dispelling the thoughts in his mind, and then gasped for breath.


    After a long time, he suddenly thought of something, and his face changed slightly: "Yao''er!"


    He still doesn''t know how Long Yao is now, whether he has passed the assessment of gravity space.


    He didn''t have time to feel the power of the divine artifact "Wu Wei", so he climbed the ladder without hesitation and climbed towards the eleventh floor space.

 Chapter 618： Humanity (Part 1)

    Chapter 618 Human Nature (Part 1)


    The 11th floor of the Tower of the Phantom God.


    The eleventh floor is the final test, because climbing to the twelfth floor means passing the test.


    Longhuan was so close to success for the first time, and it stands to reason that he should be very happy, but now, he can''t laugh at all.


    Jumped down from the ladder, Long Huan looked around, but the surroundings were quiet, and he could not see the slightest figure.


    Long Yao, Yang Yu, Zhuge Yun and others were all gone, and the rest of the cultivators seemed to have disappeared. The entire eleventh floor space seemed empty, and he was the only one.


    Longhuan''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    "Everyone has been eliminated?" Long Huan couldn''t believe it, "No, it''s impossible!"


    He could not accept such cruel results.


    Firmly shook hands with the divine weapon "Wufu" that contained terrifying power. Although he had the power to destroy the world, Long Huan felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    After a moment of silence, Long Huan did not rush to investigate the situation on the eleventh floor, but sat cross-legged in place, closed his eyes, and waited silently, expecting a miracle to happen.


    After a while, there was a movement from the ladder behind him.


    opened his eyes in surprise, Long Huan hurriedly turned his head to look, and then his eyes darkened a bit, it was not Long Yao who came.


    "Senior!" Seeing Long Huan sitting cross-legged, Yu Hang came over excitedly.


    Long Huan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Yu Hang would be the second person to pass the test. Could it be that Yu Hang''s will is stronger than those of the Whirlwind Realm experts?


    Thinking so, Long Huan nodded slightly and said, "Sit down and recover first."


    After he finished speaking, Long Huan closed his eyes again, as if he didn''t plan to say anything more, that''s right, he was so worried about Long Yao now that he didn''t have the mood to say anything more to others.


    Time passed slowly, and more and more people gathered around Longhuan.


    Yang Yu, Ying Zhen, Yu Hang, Zhuge Yun, Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao, Lonely White appeared one by one, and the rest of the practitioners also appeared one after another in his vision.


    Longhuan''s heart trembled, and he became more and more anxious.


    Until Long Huan was about to give up, a familiar voice rang in his ear, making him refreshed: "Grandpa!"


    turned his head and looked at Long Yao who was slightly embarrassed. Long Huan breathed a long sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Yao''er, you''re fine, great!"


    stood up, Long Huan roughly counted, but was surprised to find that there were as many as two hundred practitioners around...


    He clearly remembered that when he left the ninth floor space, there were still more than 1,300 people there. According to his estimation, only two or three hundred people could pass through the ninth floor space at most. The test, and the test of the gravity space on the tenth floor, it is not bad if one third of the people pass the test, that is to say, there are at most a hundred people who can finally reach the space on the eleventh floor.


    But now, there are more than 200 people in the eleventh floor space!


    greatly exceeded his expectations!


    However, Long Huan didn''t doubt anything. After all, those who can reach this point are all strong-willed and terrifyingly firm in their beliefs. Even if everyone passes the test of the tenth-layer gravity space, Long Huan will not be too strong. Accident.


    To his satisfaction, everyone in his team passed the test of gravity space, including Long Yao, Yang Yu, Yu Hang, Ying Zhen, Zhuge Yun, and others, without exception. good.


    "Very good, everyone has passed the test of gravity space." Although Long Huan was a little surprised, he was undoubtedly happy, "In this way, our hope of passing the test of space on the eleventh floor is even greater!" Holding the divine weapon "Wufu", Long Huan didn''t dare to say that he could pass the test 100%, but he could only say that he hoped for more.


    ¡­


    Outside.


    Everyone looked at the huge projections neatly arranged in mid-air and looked at each other.


    I saw that each projection picture was divided into different numbers of small pictures. The training class assessment area had the most projections, with more than 200 pictures. The rest of the assessment area also had as many as a hundred pictures, as few as a dozen pictures. , and the pictures presented by each projection are very similar, the only difference is that in each projection picture, the artifact "Wufu" is in the hands of different people.


    For example, in the more than 200 projections assessed by the training class, the first projection had the divine artifact "Wufu" in Long Huan''s hands, but in the second projection, the divine artifact "Wufu" was in Long Yao''s hands. Projection, different protagonists.


    Everyone seems to be together, in the same space, but in fact what they experience is all illusion, in different spaces, but their actions and words are spliced ??together, as if they are in the same space, without any violation. and sense.


    This feeling is like there is a mirror in the mirror, and there is an illusion in the illusion!


    Weird!


    Long Huan and others who were in the illusion didn''t notice it at all, but the people outside felt extremely strange and creepy.


    At this moment, all the projected images suddenly turned black.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure so huge that it was impossible to see the whole picture fell from the sky and landed on the ground with a "boom".


    In all the projected images, the ground shook, the ground cracked, and everyone swayed and stood unsteadily.


    After a long time, when the earth stopped shaking and the dust dissipated, everyone could finally see the appearance of the behemoth, but when they saw the figure of the behemoth, everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "Ancestor Crocodile!"


    During the test on the first floor of the Tower of Illusory God, everyone had seen the horror of Crocodile Ancestor with their own eyes. The invincible power left a deep impression on everyone, and even now there is still a shadow. They Unexpectedly, in the eleventh floor space, in the final test, Crocodile Ancestor appeared again!


    I saw that in every projected picture, Crocodile Ancestor stared at everyone with indifferent eyes, giving everyone the illusion of being stared at by the **** of death.


    "I''m glad to see you again, ants." Crocodile Zu''s voice was like thunder, and the ground trembled.


    But everyone was pale and complained in their hearts: "But we are not happy at all!"


    God, could it be that the test on the eleventh floor is the crocodile ancestor? Only by defeating Crocodile Ancestor can you pass the test?


    Defeat Crocodile?


    It''s better to just kill them directly!


    Just when everyone was in despair, Zhang Yu''s voice sounded in their ears: "Remember the artifact ''Wufu'' that you obtained in the gravity space? This artifact ''Wufu'' has the ability to kill the crocodile ancestor. The power! Once you release this power, you can kill the crocodile ancestor and pass the test! But... the power of the divine weapon ''Wufu'' is too powerful for you to control. Once released, it will indiscriminately affect everyone around you. Attack, that is to say, release the power of ''Wu Wei'', and everyone except yourself will die!"


    "You now have two choices. First, release the power of ''Wufu'', kill Crocodile Zu, and pass the assessment; second, give ''Wufu'' to Crocodile Zu in exchange for the lives of all of you, which also means Here, you failed the assessment."


    "Now, please make your choice!"


    Everyone can hear Zhang Yu''s voice, and subconsciously think that only oneself can hear Zhang Yu''s voice.


    ¡­


    Long Huan''s face was gloomy and uncertain, looking at the crocodile ancestor who was jokingly watching him, sweat dripping from his head.


    Or sacrifice everyone and fulfill yourself!


    Or... give up the assessment!


    Choose one of the two, there is no other choice!


    This is undoubtedly a test of human nature!


    Everyone is eager to join the Sky Academy. For this reason, they have experienced countless risks, and even the precious treasures such as spirit stones and supernatural beasts have been abandoned without hesitation. It can be seen how firm their beliefs are. It''s easy to come to the eleventh floor space, and when you only need to pass the last test, you can join the sky college, but you are faced with a difficult choice.


    Paying such a huge price, but in the end it fell short, it''s really... not reconciled!


    Long Huan took a deep breath, and his eyes stayed on Long Yao for a moment.


    "In order to complete myself, sacrifice Yao''er?" A smile suddenly appeared on Long Huan''s face, and that smile was mixed with a hint of relief and relief, "Maybe I am destined to not be able to join Cang Qiong Academy..." His dream is to become a transcendental powerhouse, but Sacrificing Long Yao for his dream, he couldn''t do it.


    Shaking his head, Long Huan held the artifact "Wufu" and walked towards Crocodile Ancestor. Under the "shocked" gazes of the people around him, he finally stopped at about a thousand feet in front of Crocodile Ancestor and slowly put down the artifact "Wufu".


    He lightly stroked the divine weapon "Wu Wei" with a trace of reluctance in his eyes, but soon, he looked away, stood up, and shouted to the sky, "We give up the assessment!"


    Just as his voice fell, everything around him, including "Long Yao", "Yang Yu", "Ying Zhen", "Zhuge Yun" and others, all shattered and disappeared like glass, and the gigantic crocodile ancestor was smashed and disappeared. His body also disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by a ladder that shone with colorful rays of light, exuding a majestic and sacred aura.


    Longhuan looked at the strange stairway with some doubts, at a loss.


    "Congratulations, you passed the test of the eleventh floor space!" Zhang Yu''s voice rang out in Long Huan''s ear.


    Long Huan''s face showed a touch of consternation: "This is... a test? All those just now, are all fake?"


    He couldn''t believe that what he experienced in the eleventh floor dimension turned out to be an illusion?


    With doubts and confusion, Long Huan slowly walked towards the colorful ladder.


    ¡­


    In the outside world, Yan An and other people who knew Long Huan were a little surprised.


    "Unexpectedly, a utilitarian person like Long Huan would give up the assessment for this little girl and the opportunity to become a transcendental powerhouse..." Yan An and others couldn''t help but re-examine Long Huan, they found that they had too much opinion of Long Huan in the past. One-sided, "This guy doesn''t seem to have any merits at all!"


    After a little sigh, everyone turned their attention to the projection screen of Long Yao as the protagonist. Long Huan could give up the opportunity to become a detached powerhouse for Long Yao. I wonder how Long Yao...will choose?


    It would be interesting if Long Yao chose to sacrifice everyone and unleash the power of the artifact "Wu Wei".


    For a while, everyone was looking forward to it, and they wanted to know what choice Long Yao would make!


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Book Friend uk9bph8v5'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 619： Humanity (below)

    Chapter 619 Human Nature (Part 2)


    "Unleash the power of ''Wuyu'', everyone will die?" Long Yao was a little confused, and he didn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    She turned her head and looked at "Long Huan", "Yang Yu" and others around her.


    "Long Huan" is her great-grandfather, and he has always loved her very much. "Long Huan" also has a lot of credit for her achievements today, while "Yang Yu", "Yu Hang" and others , Although they don''t have a very close relationship with her, they have gone through many crises together along the way, and have already become mutually trusted fighting partners.


    The rest of the people, although they have nothing to do with Long Yao, are still living people!


    Long Yao''s expression was extremely complicated: "Sacrificing everyone in exchange for my own success?"


    She never felt that she was a kind person, but in order to succeed, she sacrificed her great grandfather, sacrificed many combat partners, sacrificed each innocent life, but she couldn''t do it.


    "What would he do if he were a great grandfather?" Long Yao''s palms were sweating, and she struggled fiercely in her heart, but when her eyes swept across Long Huan, it was as if she had been casted by an immobilization spell, and her whole body froze. .


    Gradually, the hesitation in her eyes disappeared, replaced by firmness.


    She put down the divine weapon "Wufu" without hesitation, and shouted to the sky: "President, we quit the assessment!"


    The next moment, the surrounding illusions disappeared, "Long Huan", "Yang Yu" and others disappeared, Crocodile Ancestor turned into a colorful ladder, slanting into the sky!


    "Congratulations, you passed the test of the eleventh floor space!"


    Zhang Yu''s voice sounded slowly in the eleventh floor space.


    ¡­


    The space where Yang Yu is located.


    "If I really do this, what''s the difference between me and a beast?" Yang Yu smiled lightly and shook his head: "Although my brain is not as smart as my ancestors, my ancestors will always be my role model, and my ancestors abide by them. The principle and bottom line are also my principles and bottom line. If the premise of joining the Sky Academy is to become a devil covered with innocent blood, I won¡¯t be able to join the Sky Academy!¡±


    Tossed the divine weapon "Wuyu", Yang Yu said lightly: "President, I choose to withdraw from the assessment!"


    ¡­


    "I''ve only killed a few Kaixuan realm monsters at most in my life, but now I have to sacrifice hundreds of my fellow human beings in order to pass the assessment?" Yu Hang shook his head mockingly, "Besides, there is some kindness to me in this. The big brother Yingzhen!"


    He looked at the divine weapon "Wufu" in his hand, then threw it on the ground, sighed deeply, and said, "President, I quit the assessment."


    ¡­


    "I give up the assessment!" Ying Zhen was even more straightforward than Long Yao, Yang Yu and others. He just glanced at Yu Hang, and then dropped the divine weapon "Wu Wei" without hesitation, as if he had become a student of Cang Qiong Academy. He wasn''t the least attractive at all.


    But everyone knows very well how much he paid to become a student of the Sky Academy and to pass the previous tests and hurdles.


    Before participating in the assessment, he might choose to sacrifice everyone to achieve his goals, but now, he has become different.


    In his heart, there seems to be something more important than strength and cultivation, something worth protecting with his life.


    Seeing Yingzhen making such a choice, even Yinggu was a little surprised, but he was extremely relieved: "I can''t believe that this child would make such a choice!" The most ruthless emperor''s family, it can be said that the emperor''s family, all It is a cold-blooded and ruthless generation, Ying Zhen was born in the royal family, but it is indeed surprising to make such a choice.


    As the ancestor of the Ying clan, Ying Gu naturally didn''t want to see the younger generation kill each other, and all of them became cold-blooded and ruthless, but he knew very well that this was the fate of all the Ying clan, born in the emperor''s family. , their fate is already doomed, and no one can change it.


    Maybe Yingzhen will not be a great emperor in the future, but he is definitely the most satisfying and gratifying junior to Yinggu.


    ¡­


    On the other side, outside the barren city, among the dense crowd, a middle-aged woman stared at the projection of the sky and muttered, "Husband..." There was a trace of worry in her eyes.


    As far as she can see, it is the phantom space with a middle-aged protagonist.


    "The price of passing the assessment is the sacrifice of everyone?" The middle-aged man struggled, his palms clenched the divine weapon "Wufu" with all his strength, his fingers even turned slightly white due to too much force, and his face was densely packed with sweat dripping, sweaty. Sliding into his eyes along the corner of his eyes, he felt extremely sour for a while, but he didn''t react at all, and the whole person seemed a little dazed.


    The image of separating from his wife not long ago appeared in his mind.


    "I''m going to be a big hero!"


    "An unparalleled hero like Veron-senpai!"


    "I want to make Qing''er the happiest woman in the world! Let her proudly tell everyone that her husband is an indomitable hero, no worse than anyone else!"


    "If I back down from this, how can I hope to be a hero in the future?"


    "Only by passing the assessment of Cang Qiong Academy and becoming a student of Cang Qiong Academy, can I hope to become a great hero in the future!"


    The middle-aged man''s breathing became rapid, his eyes flickered uncertainly, and there was a trace of killing intent on his body.


    His expression was gloomy and uncertain, and the hand holding the divine weapon "Wu Wei" was trembling...


    He raised his head and looked at the incomparably huge Crocodile Ancestor. A madness appeared in his eyes. Apart from relying on the divine weapon "Wufu", he couldn''t do anything about the Crocodile Ancestor, and the price of releasing the power of the divine tool "Wufu" was sacrifice. All the innocent people around.


    The middle-aged man closed his eyes and took a deep breath. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes, ready to activate the power of the divine weapon "Wu Wei".


    But just before he was about to start, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind: "If I sacrifice all innocent people in order to pass the test, would I still be considered a hero?"


    "With the blood of innocent people on your hands, do you really qualify to be called a hero?"


    The middle-aged man stood there in a daze, as if struck by lightning.


    He thought of his wife. If his wife knew that he had sacrificed so many innocent people to pass the test, would he still be a hero in her eyes?


    "No!" The middle-aged man woke up from a dream and broke out in a cold sweat, "That''s not a hero, that''s a devil!"


    He hurriedly threw away the divine weapon "Wufu", as if it was a deadly poison, and said with a somewhat panicked expression: "Give up, Dean, I will give up the assessment!" He loves his wife, and he doesn''t want to leave him in her heart. The image of the cold-blooded and ruthless devil, even if he cannot become a hero, he must not become a devil.


    ¡­


    Zhuge Yun, Hua Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao, and Lonely White all chose to give up without exception and passed the assessment.


    It¡¯s just that Lonely White and Huayu took a little longer, while Zhuge Yun and Xue Xiaoxiao took a little less time. Among them, Xue Xiaoxiao took the shortest time, followed by Zhuge Yun, Huayu again, and Lonely Bai took the longest.


    Although Lonely White takes a long time, it is still something to be proud of. After all, among the over 100 million reference people, very few finally passed the assessment, and he was one of them!


    Of course, some people choose to give up, and naturally some people choose to do it, and... There are even more people who choose to do it than those who choose to give up!


    It''s a pity that when they killed Crocodile Ancestor and killed everyone indiscriminately, they were shocked to find that they were teleported to the outside world the next moment and appeared outside the barren city. At the same time, Zhang Yu''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Voice: "I''m sorry, you made the wrong choice in the test of humanity, and the test failed!"


    Humanity test!


    Those who were still a little dissatisfied at first fell silent after hearing Zhang Yu''s voice.


    They vaguely understood what the real test of the eleventh floor space was. The crocodile ancestor was just a pretense. The real test they had to face was not the unrivaled crocodile ancestor, but... their own hearts. !


    A person who can sacrifice innocent people''s lives for his own selfishness, how could the Sky Academy recruit him?


    People like can pay any price to join the Sky Academy today, and they may also betray the Sky Academy for huge benefits tomorrow, commonly known as... the white-eyed wolf.


    Everyone was silent, no matter whether they were convinced or not, they held back their mouths.


    They have already noticed the projected picture in the sky, but they still don¡¯t know that their actions have already been seen by everyone. Anyone who asks for shame will feel ashamed and embarrassed at this time. What?


    Isn''t shameful enough?


    Seeing that everyone closed their mouths wisely, Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Fortunately, these guys still know how to face, but they are not hopeless."


    Although Zhang Yu is not afraid of their betrayal, and, after they sign the contract of the sky, it is even more impossible to betray, but Zhang Yu does not want to let such people join the sky college, otherwise, once they gain strong power, even if they do not betray the sky college, It may also cause great harm to the small wilderness, which is not the result Zhang Yu wants to see.


    "I''ve always hated testing human nature, but I have to do it..." Zhang Yu sighed, with some emotion, "Maybe they might make a better choice in a different scene and a different time, but... Since there is a better Choose, I don''t need to spend any more time with them."


    The chance is only once, if you miss it, you miss it completely. Zhang Yu is not interested in coming back with them.


    In a short while, the test of the eleventh floor space is completely over!


    In the major assessment areas, the humans and monsters who finally passed the assessment were all counted!


    Cultivation class assessment: The number of people who finally passed the assessment was 97!


    Alchemy class assessment: 12 people!


    Refining class assessment: 15 people!


    Formation class assessment: 14 people!


    ¡­


    Curse class assessment: nine people!


    ¡­


    Demon Beast Class Assessment: Sixty-eight people!


    Great Demon Class Assessment: Forty-four people!


    Shen Beast Class Assessment: Twenty-six people!


    In the eleventh floor, the number of monsters was far more than humans, there were thousands of them, but when the assessment was over, the number of monsters was overtaken by humans. Obviously, compared to humans, The monsters that follow the law of the jungle are even more cold-blooded and ruthless. More than nine-tenths of the monsters unhesitatingly unleash the power of the divine weapon "Wufu", so that they were eliminated on a large scale and the number dropped sharply. , There were only over a hundred monsters left that passed the test in the end.


    Seeing this scene, Ying Gu and many other human race superpowers finally found a trace of comfort in their hearts: "It seems that my human race practitioners are not useless!"


    At least, in the test of human nature, the human race won!


    ¡ª


    The assessment chapter is finally finished. To be honest, you guys have worked hard to read it. I have worked even harder to write it.

 Chapter 620： attention

    Chapter 620 Attention


    At this time, the space on the twelfth floor of the Tower of Illusory God.


    The people and monsters who passed the assessment of each class were transported to the same square at almost the same time. The square was not big, about 30 meters square. The edge was blocked by a circle of walls, and outside the square was an endless beautiful starry sky.


    The human cultivators and the monsters and monsters separated spontaneously and gathered on the left and right sides of the square.


    Everyone stood respectfully and waited quietly. Although their hearts were excited, they still tried to restrain their emotions.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Above everyone''s heads, a figure slowly fell, it was Zhang Yu.


    Outside the phantom world, Zhang Yu''s figure also disappeared at some point.


    Aware of Zhang Yu''s appearance, everyone held their breath, and their expressions became more respectful.


    "First of all, congratulations, you passed all the tests!" Zhang Yu smiled and watched the crowd.


    Long Huan and the others still bowed their heads respectfully. A group of monsters also stood to the side, looking at Zhang Yu with awe.


    Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, and said with a light smile: "Before the assessment, I said that only the first group of people who reach the top can truly pass the assessment and be admitted to Cang Qiong Academy. Therefore, I have to tell you regretfully, Although you have passed all the tests, there are still many of you who will be eliminated!"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but get nervous.


    Zhang Yu didn''t seem to feel the nervousness of everyone, and still had a smile on his face, and said with a light smile: "Next, I will start to announce the list and ranking of the students admitted to each class. If I don''t read the name, it means that I will not be admitted. .The first is the training class."


    "The dean knows our name?" A question flashed in Long Yao and others'' minds.


    Before they could react, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Long Huan''s group and said, "First place, Yingzhen!"


    The voice fell, and Long Huan, Long Yao and others looked at Ying Zhen in surprise. No one expected that Ying Zhen was the first person to pass the training class assessment.


    "Uh..." Ying Zhen was also a little surprised. He had thought that he might be admitted, but he didn''t expect that he would be admitted with the first place in the training class assessment. What surprised him even more was that Zhang Yu was really know his name.


    Fortunately, he was relatively calm. Although he was excited in his heart, he was quite calm on the surface.


    Outside.


    Aokun, Yan An, Zhensheng and others congratulated Yinggu: "Congratulations!"


    Passing the assessment is a kind of honor, and passing the assessment with the first place is even more glorious.


    Based on this, no matter what Yingzhen achieves in the future, it is destined to go down in history forever.


    "Hahaha...ha! Thank you, thank you all!" Ying Gu laughed happily, feeling happier than ever. He looked at Ying Zhen in the projection, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it, "this kid, It''s really a face for me!" His junior entered the Cang Qiong Academy with the first place in the training class, which is definitely something he is proud of, and it is worth his life.


    Yinggu thought proudly in his heart: "Although I am not the opponent of Ao Kun and others, my juniors are much stronger than their juniors! It is even possible to surpass them in the future!"


    From now on, he can finally hold his head high and face Aokun and the others with an equal attitude.


    Phantom space.


    Yu Hang said with admiration: "Brother Yingzhen, I didn''t expect you to be the first, amazing!"


    Yingzhen smiled lightly: "It''s just luck!"


    "Luck is also a kind of strength!" Long Huan said with a smile: "You don''t have to be humble enough for Yingzhen little friend!"


    Long Yao and others congratulated: "Ying Zhen (big brother), congratulations!"


    Looking at Ying Zhen''s not arrogant and impetuous appearance, Zhang Yu was also quite satisfied, with a touch of admiration in his eyes.


    After a while, Zhang Yu looked away and continued to announce: "Second place, Shi San."


    Hearing his name, a middle-aged man behind Long Huan and the others couldn''t help but widen his eyes, a little unbelievable: "Me?"


    Immediately afterwards, there was a touch of ecstasy on his face, and his eyes were red with excitement: "I, I succeeded! Qing''er, I succeeded!"


    Everyone looked at Shi San''s excited appearance, but no one laughed at him, instead they were extremely envious.


    "Husband!" Outside, the middle-aged woman known as Qing''er stared at Shi San who was excited in the projection screen, she was also crying with joy, and whispered in her mouth: "I knew that my husband will definitely become a hero of the world in the future! "


    Zhang Yu understood Shi San''s mood and did not reprimand him. When his mood calmed down, he continued to read: "The third place, Long Huan!"


    "Grandpa!" Long Yao looked at Long Huan in surprise.


    "Third, it''s not bad." Long Huan smiled and stroked his beard, "My old face can be saved."


    Although not the first, this result is not bad.


    Zhuge Yun and others congratulated: "Congratulations senior!"


    Longhuan''s face was red, and he was very happy, as if he was suddenly several decades younger.


    "The fourth place, Yu Hang!"


    "Fifth place, Yang Yu!"


    "Sixth, Zhuge Yun!"


    "Seventh place, Xue Xiaoxiao!"


    Four people were announced in a row, and in an instant, there were ten places, and only the last three were left!


    All the people who have not yet been pronounced their names are getting more and more nervous, even holding their breath, their hearts are beating violently, as if they have just performed a vigorous exercise.


    "The eighth place, Long Yao!"


    When he heard his name, Long Yao exclaimed in surprise: "Ah! It''s me, I also passed! Grandpa, did you hear it? I also passed the test!"


    Long Huan''s face was full of smiles, even happier than when he heard that he passed the assessment: "Okay, okay!"


    He was so happy that he didn''t know how to express his emotions, he just kept saying yes.


    Several families were happy and some were sad. Long Yao and others were happy, but other reference people, including Hua Yu and Lonely White, were even more nervous, and they even forgot to breathe.


    There are only two places left, but there are still more than 100 of them!


    On average, the probability of each person passing the assessment is less than one in 50!


    pressure!


    Everyone feels pressure like never before!


    Fortunately, Zhang Yu did not make them wait too long. After announcing the eighth place, he quickly continued to announce: "The ninth place, Qin Yu!"


    "Tenth place, Lin Lei!"


    Qin Yu is a teenager in his teens. He looks a little younger than Yang Yu, no more than fourteen years old at most, which is very eye-catching.


    It''s hard to believe that such a young boy could pass cruel tests again and again and achieve such impressive results!


    Lin Lei is a young man in his early twenties. Although his face has a hint of immaturity, he has a calm demeanor and is more stable than his peers. Even when he hears his name, he just shows a smile and looks very indifferent, neither humble nor arrogant. The appearance, let people dare not despise.


    That''s right, who dares to despise someone who can be admitted to the Cang Qiong Academy?


    At this point, the ten students in the training class have been completely settled.


    Ying Zhen, Shi San, Long Huan, Yu Hang, Yang Yu, Zhuge Yun, Xue Xiaoxiao, Long Yao, Qin Yu, Lin Lei, the old and young, the strong and the weak, the talented, and the talented, there are everything.


    "Failed!" Both Hua Yu and Lonely Bai''s hearts sank, as if they had been hit by a huge blow, and their energy was drained in an instant, and their eyes became extremely dark.


    They paid such a high price, went through so many crises, and even risked offending the ten major six-star colleges, but in the end, they still failed.


    and the consequences of failure¡­


    Some of them can''t imagine it!


    The loss of the treasure is nothing, but the revenge of the top ten six-star colleges is definitely not something they can afford!


    "Hua Yu, Lonely White." Xue Xiaoxiao bit her lip and looked at the two of them with a hint of worry.


    Zhuge Yun also frowned, but he felt powerless, so he could only let out a long helpless sigh: "Alas!"


    He really wanted to help Huayu and Lonely White, but there was nothing he could do.


    Of course, Huayu and Lonely White are just a microcosm of many losers. There are still many people who are more painful and sadder than them!


    "Those who stay, don''t be proud, and those who are eliminated, don''t be discouraged." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "You can pass all the tests and have proved your excellence. Even if you can''t join the Sky Academy, I believe that you There will still be dazzling achievements in the future.¡±


    Hua Yu and Lonely Bai both have wry smiles on their lips. They don''t know if they can achieve dazzling achievements, but they know that the people from the top ten six-star colleges will definitely not let them go!


    The rest of the people are also depressed and not proud.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Since you have passed all the tests, but you have not been admitted to the Sky Academy, I have decided to reward each of you with three spirit stones for encouragement!" As he spoke, Zhang Yu waved his palm, and a pile of spirit stones The stone appeared out of thin air, and immediately flew towards Huayu, Lonely White and many others who were eliminated. "Three spirit stones, you can allocate them yourself, whether it is used for cultivation or trading, no one cares."


    Everyone''s eyes widened, staring blankly at the spiritual stone hanging in front of them.


    They couldn''t believe it, they were eliminated, and they could still get such a precious reward!


    Among all the treasures in the Tower of Illusory Gods, the top one should be the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill, followed by the Song of Life, and the Spirit Stone, which seems to be ranked third!


    Compared with gold obsidian, water obsidian, etc., the value of spirit stone is undoubtedly higher, because it contains amazing energy, even if the energy is drained, the remaining ethereal stone is still the same grade as gold obsidian, water obsidian, etc. Heavy treasure.


    Hua Yu and others reached out and took the three spiritual stones, feeling the pure and majestic spiritual energy, they felt unreal.


    Outside.


    Everyone looked at the spirit stone in the hands of Hua Yu and others with fiery eyes, even the strongest.


    "If you fail, you can still get three treasures, and three spirit stones!" Hundreds of millions of spectators looked at Hua Yu and others with envy and envy at this moment. It''s the intestines that regret it, "Lingshi, that''s a spirit stone!"


    Even Long Huan and others who were admitted to Cang Qiong Academy are looking at Hua Yu and the others with envy at the moment, with a hint of fiery in their eyes.


    Feeling the gazes of everyone, Hua Yu and others were swept away from the loss, and felt that their efforts were so worth it! Harvesting three spirit stones, no matter what the cost, they feel it is worth it! Even if they reach the end of their cultivation path in the future, with these three spiritual stones, they will be able to live a life full of food and clothing, and even leave an amazing wealth to their children and grandchildren!


    After a while, Hua Yu, Lonely Bai and others carefully kept the Lingshi, and then bowed respectfully to Zhang Yu: "Thank you, Dean!"


    Dean, they shouted willingly, and their hearts were full of gratitude.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Journey to the West 805847566'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 621： changing attitude

    Chapter 621 Changed Attitude


    Zhang Yu smiled and waved his hand: "Thank you, you don''t have to, this is the reward you deserve."


    "Dean, take the liberty to ask, can we still participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy in the future?" Hua Yu hesitated and asked cautiously.


    The top ten six-star colleges will definitely not be able to go back. Now he and Lonely White can only pin their hopes on the Sky College.


    Hearing Hua Yu''s question, everyone around, even the monsters, all cheered up and looked at Zhang Yu nervously. If they can continue to participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy in the future, even if they are eliminated this time, they will have the opportunity to make a comeback, and the hope of passing the assessment is even greater than this time!


    The most important thing is that there are countless treasures in the assessment. Even if they fail the assessment again, there is still hope that they will get many treasures!


    No matter how you look at it, it is definitely not a loss to participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy!


    glanced at Hua Yu in surprise, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Of course!"


    Suddenly, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Those who were eliminated, such as Huayu and Lonely Bai, were refreshed and excited. It turned out that although they were eliminated this time, they still have the opportunity to join in the future. Sky Academy. It''s even more exciting to them than they get a treasure.


    The loss and unwillingness in the hearts of everyone were swept away, replaced by high fighting spirit.


    "Yes, yes, but..." Zhang Yuyou said: "Cangqiong College is different from ordinary colleges, and may not hold an admissions assessment every year. The next admissions assessment may be one year later, three years later, or it may be Ten years from now...are you sure you can wait that long?"


    "Uh..." Everyone was stunned, and the smiles on their faces suddenly froze.


    Hua Yu and Lonely Bai also sank in their hearts: "So long?"


    After a moment of silence, Hua Yu and Lonely White looked at each other, and their expressions gradually became firmer.


    Hua Yu said firmly: "No matter how long, we are willing to wait!"


    They have no choice but to join the Sky Academy, not to mention, if they can join the Sky Academy, let alone wait ten years, even a hundred years, it is worth it!


    Although the attitude of the rest of the practitioners is not as firm as Huayu and Lonely White, many of them have secretly made up their minds that they must participate in the next admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy, no matter what.


    Zhang Yu swept his gaze across the crowd, and his face became brighter and brighter. He made Cang Qiong Academy a holy place for the academy. This first step was considered a success.


    After a while, when everyone calmed down again, Zhang Yucai smiled slightly: "Next, I will announce the list and ranking of the students admitted to the alchemy class."


    "First place, Ruan Shanshan."


    "Second place..."


    After a while, ten classes in the Human Race Department and three classes in the Monster Race Department, a total of 189 students, were all enrolled.


    The reason is one hundred and eighty-nine students is because only nine people in the curse class passed the final assessment!


    On the one hand, the curse masters have been suppressed by various forces for countless years, resulting in a sharp decrease in the number, and even the talents with the curse master talent have become rarer. With an excessively strong desire to kill, the number of people who finally pass the assessment is naturally even rarer.


    Fortunately, except for the Cursing Class, the rest of the Special Vocational Classes had enough for ten students, which was slightly better than Zhang Yu expected.


    Among the one hundred and eighty-nine students admitted to Cang Qiong Academy, there are superpowers with terrifying strength, ordinary people with no talent for cultivation, old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, and young teenagers who are thirteen or fourteen years old. , merchants and pawns, the powerful and famous, to name a few, but all of them have one thing in common, that is, each of them has a trait that is far superior to that of ordinary people, and their will is super strong!


    It can be said that these one hundred and eighty-nine people are not necessarily the highest in talent and not necessarily the strongest in strength, but each of them can definitely be called the elites of the human race, and they are the elites among the elites. As long as they are given a platform, they will be able to shine. Warm up and shine brightly!


    "I announce that the second admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy has ended successfully!" In the world of illusions, Zhang Yu smiled slightly.


    The next moment, Hua Yu, Lonely Bai and other eliminated people, as well as the monsters of the monster race, were sent to the outside world by a mysterious force, and all those who were admitted were sent to the barren mountains and appeared in the On the atrium square of the Sky Academy.


    ¡­


    Although the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy has ended, the human race practitioners gathered inside and outside the barren city, as well as the demon race monsters who are obscuring the sky in the sky, have no plans to leave immediately.


    I saw that Huayu, Lonely Bai and others were surrounded by countless people as soon as they appeared. The leaders of all forces immediately squeezed Huayu, Lonely Bai and others, and they spent a lot of effort. , came to the side of Hua Yu and others.


    "Little brother, our Fire Sect sincerely invites you to join our sect!" A middle-aged Li Xuanxia was extremely polite and authentic.


    "Raging Fire Sect? A small local sect in the deserted north also wants to recruit such a genius. Who gave you the courage?" As soon as the middle-aged voice fell, an old man walked out of the crowd with a rather arrogant look, but when he When he turned his head to look at Hua Yu, Lonely Bai and the others, he immediately put on a gentle smile, "I am Lin Kun, the elder of Wanjianmen. I wonder if you all want to join our Wanjianmen?"


    "I am the Marshal of the Yan Dynasty in the Wild North..."


    Everyone scrambled to speak and invited Huayu and his party, all of them with fiery eyes.


    At this moment, Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao and his party came over, looking at their aggressive appearance, many people frowned slightly, but because of the prestige of the top ten six-star colleges, they had to hold back their dissatisfaction, a little bit. Step aside.


    Soon, Qi Jirong and Dong Xiaobao came to Huayu and Lonely White.


    The people around seemed to realize something and kept away from Huayu and Lonely White without a trace, as if they were afraid of being implicated by the two.


    Hua Yu and Lonely Bai couldn''t help but feel nervous in their hearts, but this was the end, and they had no way out, so they had to bite the bullet and look at the people from the top ten six-star colleges.


    "Huayu, Huayu! Over the years, I have treated you well at Yinlong Academy, haven''t I?" Cao Yuan opened his mouth. He looked at Huayu with a complicated expression, with anger, grief, and more sadness of being betrayed. , "Tell me yourself, how much resources have we invested in you? If it wasn''t for the Hidden Dragon Academy, would you be able to achieve today''s achievements? But look, how did you repay our Hidden Dragon Academy!"


    Hua Yu lowered his head and remained silent.


    Cao Yuan was even more angry when he saw Hua Yu''s appearance, and he said angrily: "Hua Yu, I really misread you! You are just a white-eyed wolf! It''s my fault for cultivating you, no matter the cost... But you are good. That''s how you repay us! Aren''t you afraid that the world will poke your spine?"


    "I admit that Hidden Dragon Academy has invested a lot of resources in me." Hua Yu finally spoke up, he looked at Cao Yuan calmly, "However, before I joined Hidden Dragon Academy, what you promised me was done. How many? How about inviting Master Shusheng to teach in five years? What about magic and martial arts? When I joined the Hidden Dragon Academy for five years, you told me to wait! Okay, I''ll wait! But, say yes Five years after five years, five years after five years, five years after five years, it''s been fifteen years, and now I don''t even see the shadow of these things!"


    Cao Yuan was stagnant for a moment, and immediately became a little weak: "We have already worked hard, and besides, every college is using this routine of drawing a big cake... You should have known something long ago, how can this kind of thing be taken seriously? "


    "If it''s not true, then what did you promise?"


    "If you don''t promise, why would you choose Hidden Dragon Academy?"


    "Huh..." Hua Yu sneered, "Should I be deceived for co-authoring? Do you blame myself for being stupid?"


    "Although we didn''t invite Master Shusheng, we also arranged for you to teach by tutor Zhuge alone. Isn''t that enough?" Cao Yuan couldn''t help but feel annoyed and said angrily: "Besides, how much have we invested in you over the years? Resources? What else do you want?"


    Hua Yu laughed: "Yes, you have indeed helped me a lot, but... I have helped you too, right? When recruiting students every year, when is it not me who will come forward and say good things for you? Whenever I meditate and cultivate When I was a student, when was it not dragged by you to participate in some messy competition to make a name for Hidden Dragon Academy? How much training time did I sacrifice for this?"


    "The Hidden Dragon Academy is kind to me, but this kind is not as big as you said, and I... also repaid the kindness of the Hidden Dragon Academy over the years!" Hua Yu said lightly: "Perhaps in your eyes, I''m just a white-eyed wolf, but ask yourself, isn''t my contribution to Hidden Dragon Academy not enough? Is it enough if I take my life?"


    Hua Yu''s counterattack was very sharp, and every sentence was on the point, Cao Yuan couldn''t refute it for a while.


    Taking a deep breath, Hua Yu continued: "I have never felt the slightest warmth in Hidden Dragon Academy, until the appearance of Instructor Zhuge, I have a little sense of belonging, if Instructor Zhuge is still in Hidden Dragon Academy, I may still stay in the Hidden Dragon Academy, but now that Zhuge Instructor has joined the Cang Qiong Academy, the last trace of my attachment to the Hidden Dragon Academy is gone."


    He looked at Cao Yuan, and suddenly took out a spirit stone from his arms and said, "Anyway, Yinlong Academy has a little love for me, I don''t want to be too embarrassed with Yinlong Academy, and I don''t want to be seen by others. As a ruthless and unrighteous person, this spiritual stone should be my return to Hidden Dragon Academy! Its value should exceed the resources that Hidden Dragon Academy has invested in me by ten or a hundred times!"


    While speaking, Hua Yu threw the Lingshi directly at Cao Yuan.


    Cao Yuan''s eyes flashed with fiery heat, he subconsciously caught the spirit stone, and his heart became excited, the old face was flushed with excitement, and the original anger disappeared without a trace.


    "How is it, are you satisfied with this return?" Hua Yu asked lightly.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!" Cao Yuan laughed out loud, he didn''t care about the strange eyes of everyone around him, he said with a smile: "It seems that I misunderstood you, I promise, I will not talk about this matter in the future. Thing... By the way, don''t you want to participate in the next admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy? In this way, I will delete your files and student status information in Yinlong Academy when I go back. From now on, you will be a free person, and so will others. I can''t say anything more to you!"


    A spiritual stone made Cao Yuan''s attitude change drastically, and his enthusiasm made him uncomfortable.


    Everyone stared at this scene dumbfounded, this old guy is too shameless!


    "But...that''s a spirit stone!" Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao and the others, and even the leaders of other forces, all looked at Cao Yuan with admiration, "For a chief student to exchange a spirit stone, you earn blood! This old fellow , too lucky!"


    Hua Yu didn''t expect Cao Yuan''s attitude to change so quickly. If he had known that a spirit stone could handle this matter, he would not have talked so much nonsense to Cao Yuan, but now it''s fine, he quit the Hidden Dragon Academy , and the Hidden Dragon Academy also obtained a spirit stone, which can be said to be a great joy!


    Seeing Hua Yu handing over a spirit stone, Lonely White hesitated for a while, and took out a spirit stone. Although he was a little reluctant, he still gritted his teeth and handed the spirit stone to Zhuang Yan, the dean of Tianwu Academy, saying: : "Sorry, I failed the cultivation and expectations of Tianwu Academy. This spiritual stone should be my compensation and return..."


    Zhuang Yan was stunned for a moment, and then, just like Cao Yuan just now, he quickly took the spirit stone, the anger on his face was replaced by an excited smile: "Okay, okay!"


    A chief academy, in exchange for a spirit stone, is worth it, it¡¯s so worth it!


    If possible, Zhuang Yan would even like to train a few more chief students and let them participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy every year...


    I have to say that with such a huge return, even Qi Jirong and Dong Xiaobao, the two old foxes, are quite moved, and they have even begun to figure out what to do to maximize the benefits.

 Chapter 622： Hot (Part 1)

    Chapter 622 Hot (Part 1)


    The terrifying energy displayed by the Cang Qiong Academy made the people of the top ten six-star academies feel very small, completely extinguished the mind of competing with the Cang Qiong Academy, and fighting against the Cang Qiong Academy is tantamount to shaking the tree. Not an order of magnitude existence.


    Qi Jirong and others have no doubts that after a thousand or ten thousand years, the Sky Academy will surely become a mythical existence, a holy place that is famous in the wild continent, and it is uncertain whether the ten six-star academies can survive until that time.


    The gap is too big!


    Although it was a little uncomfortable, Qi Jirong and others had to admit that in the face of Cang Qiong Academy, the top ten six-star academies would never be able to catch up!


    "The former wild academy will soon spread its name to the world, surpassing the top ten six-star academies in one fell swoop and becoming a holy place for countless geniuses to join!" Qi Jirong and the others sighed. After the cultivators leave, what happened today will inevitably be spread by them to every corner of the continent, and their top ten six-star colleges are playing the role of villains, and their reputation is destined to suffer a lot, but Even so, there was nothing they could do.


    This is the general trend, and with their top ten six-star academies, it cannot be stopped at all.


    Since the face has been lost and cannot be saved, they can only do work from other aspects.


    "Since we can''t stop the rise of Cang Qiong College, we can find ways to profit from it." Qi Jirong and others have a very simple idea. The admission assessment of Cang Qiong College is so grand, and there are countless treasures in the assessment. Why not train more geniuses, and then let these geniuses participate in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy, as long as one of them can pass the assessment, or those who pass the assessment like Hua Yu and Lonely White but are eliminated, have a love of incense, Their top ten six-star colleges will definitely not suffer.


    The more they thought about it, the more Qi Jirong and others felt that this plan was feasible.


    "It''s all about cultivating geniuses, but it''s not the same for whom?" Qi Jirong and others gradually figured it out, "The top ten six-star colleges are only so big and there are only so many positions, it is impossible to keep every genius in forever. College... When the time comes, those who should graduate will still graduate, and those who should leave will still leave. In the final analysis, whether they leave after graduation or join the Cang Qiong Academy halfway, for the top ten six-star academies, there is not much difference..."


    The difference is really not big, but in this way, the reputation of the top ten six-star colleges will be slightly affected, and the rumors that they are not as good as the sky college will be completely confirmed.


    If they hadn''t experienced the power of the Sky Academy, they might still care about this, but now, anyway, they are about to lose their faces, and they don''t care about their reputation being damaged.


    Taking a deep breath, Qi Jirong''s eyes gradually became firmer: "It''s decided! From now on, the focus of Shengguang Academy''s work should be on cultivating talents and sending talents to Cang Qiong Academy in exchange for treasures! In this way, Maybe I can get the forgiveness of the dean, and in the future, maybe I will have the opportunity to climb the big tree of the sky college!"


    Even if there is no Sky Academy, the top ten six-star colleges cultivate so many talents every year, and most of them will eventually graduate and then leave the top ten six-star colleges. All they can get is some insignificant resources and a little reputation. .


    And now, in a different way, sending geniuses to Sky Academy in exchange for heavy treasures is undoubtedly even more exciting!


    Qi Jirong looked at Dong Xiaobao, Cao Yuan and the others around him, but found that Dong Xiaobao and others looked a little unusual, and they seemed to have special ideas. He was as smart as him. Naturally, he immediately guessed the thoughts of Dong Xiaobao and others, and his eyes could not help but narrow slightly. Qi Qi: "It seems that the competition for sending talents to Cang Qiong Academy is not small!"


    Obviously, he is far from the only one who has such an idea. Dong Xiaobao and others are just like him.


    Even if some deans haven''t reacted yet, it is estimated that it will not take long before they will realize this problem and make the same decision. For this, Qi Jirong has no doubts. After all, the value of Chongbao is too great. To the point where even the strongest are attracted to it, how many people can resist the charm of Chongbao?


    "Hua Yu, Lonely White." Qi Jirong said suddenly.


    Hearing Qi Jirong call out his name, Hua Yu and Lonely Bai raised their heads and looked at Qi Jirong suspiciously.


    "Don''t be nervous." Qi Jirong smiled and said, "I just want to ask you a favor."


    "You said." Hua Yu was silent for a while, then said softly.


    "I want to ask you to tell Xue Xiaoxiao." Qi Jirong hesitated for a while, but still said with gritted teeth: "If she is still half grateful to Shengguang Academy, she will come out of the city to see me. Don''t worry, I will not hurt her. I just want to discuss one matter with her. This matter is good for her and for Shengguang Academy. Besides, she is already a student of Sky Academy, so even if I want to touch her, I don''t have the courage."


    Hua Yu unexpectedly glanced at Qi Jirong to discuss things?


    After a little thought, Hua Yu vaguely guessed Qi Jirong''s purpose: "This old guy, doesn''t he want to ask for a heavy treasure from Xue Xiaoxiao?"


    That''s right, those who were eliminated can get three treasures. Xue Xiaoxiao became a student of Cang Qiong Academy. Isn''t it easy to get heavy treasures?


    "Why don''t you go find her yourself?" Hua Yu didn''t immediately agree.


    "Do you think that if I came forward in person, she would come to see me?" Qi Jirong smiled wryly.


    Thinking with her toes, you should know that Xue Xiaoxiao can''t hide from him now, how could she come to see him.


    However, if there is Huayu spreading a word in the middle and expressing his goodwill, maybe Xue Xiaoxiao will really come to see him!


    Hua Yu took a deep look at Qi Jirong, and then nodded: "Okay, I can help you contact her, but I can''t guarantee that she will come to see you!"


    "Thank you!" Qi Jirong sincerely thanked him.


    He was a little excited in his heart, as long as he saw Xue Xiaoxiao, he was very sure that he would get a treasure from Xue Xiaoxiao. When he thought that he might get a treasure in the near future, he was very excited, and a bright smile appeared on his face.


    Cao Yuan''s eyes lit up, he hesitated a little, and said, "Hua Yu, since you are willing to contact Xue Xiaoxiao, can you contact Teacher Zhuge by the way?" He subconsciously rubbed his hands, and there was a hint of excitement in his heart.


    He has already obtained a spirit stone from Huayu. If he obtains another spirit stone or other treasures from Zhuge Yun, then the Hidden Dragon Academy will rise rapidly, and maybe it will surpass the Miracle Academy and the Holy Spirit Academy in a few decades. The Light Academy has become second only to the Sky Academy.


    For Hua Yu, there is no difference between promising one and two, he said lightly: "Okay."


    "Okay, okay!" Cao Yuan laughed hard, "Hua Yu, I really saw you right! Although you are no longer a student of Yinlong Academy, Yinlong Academy is still proud of you!"


    Looking at Cao Yuan''s face and his flattering words, Hua Yu was not happy at all, instead he felt a little disgusted.


    The people around looked at Qi Jirong, Cao Yuan and the others'' faces turning so fast, and a veiled contempt flashed in their eyes: "For the sake of the treasure, I don''t even want a face! Ha..."


    Just for some reason, everyone felt a sour feeling in their hearts.


    Qi Jirong and others also noticed the eyes of everyone around them, but they didn''t care at all. Don''t look at these guys who seem to despise them on the surface. In fact, these guys may have been crazy with jealousy. Those sour eyes, even if everyone hides it. It''s great, but still can''t completely cover it up.


    Looking past Hua Yu and Lonely White, Qi Jirong looked at a group of cultivators behind them, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Everyone, you must already know my identity, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know, I will introduce myself again, I, Qi Jirong, dean of Shengguang Academy."


    After a pause, Qi Jirong continued: "On behalf of Holy Light Academy, I sincerely invite you to become a member of our Holy Light Academy!"


    "We welcome you to join us in the Academy of Miracles!" Dong Xiaobao said hurriedly.


    Cao Yuan and others also scrambled to speak, for fear of taking a step forward, they were snatched away by Holy Light Academy and Miracle Academy.


    These people may not all be geniuses, no, it should be said that most of them are not outstanding in talent, but they still have a huge attraction to all forces, just like sweet pastry, provoking all forces The reason for the scramble lies in the spirit stones on them.


    Each of these people has three spiritual stones, and if converted into wealth, it can even be compared to the wealth of an empire!


    A real wealthy country!


    "This..." Facing the invitation from Qi Jirong and others, many people in the field were a little moved.


    Although the top ten six-star academies have made a big somersault on the site of the sky college, they still have a detached status in the hearts of everyone. They are by no means comparable to ordinary forces. To be able to compete with it, it can be said that apart from the three top guilds and the Hundred Academy Alliance, no force dares to say that it is stronger than the top ten six-star academies, not to mention, joining the top ten six-star academies is also considered half of the Hundred Academy Alliance. people.


    Even if you put aside the relationship of the Hundred Academy Alliance, the top ten six-star academies can definitely be regarded as a second-level force, on a par with the middle third-rank guild, the lower third-rank guild, and the top families and royal families of the major empires.


    Except for Hua Yu, Lonely Bai and a few others who were persistent in joining the Cang Qiong Academy, the rest were all moved by the invitation of Qi Jirong and others, especially those who had not seen much of the world and were not confident enough to join the Cang Qiong Academy. Even more excited, not being able to join the Sky Academy, joining the top ten six-star academies seems to be a good choice.


    "I..." A middle-aged man finally couldn''t resist the temptation and spoke up.


    "Wait!" The middle-aged man just spoke when a voice suddenly came from beside him. It was the old man who claimed to be the elder of Wanjianmen, Lin Kun. I saw him looking at the middle-aged man seriously and said seriously: " You have to think about it clearly, these guys from the top ten six-star academies are not good things. Have you not seen their faces clearly enough? You are not afraid. When you join the ten six-star colleges, you will be caught They took away all the spirit stones?"


    Qi Jirong''s smile froze, and then he looked at Lin Kun angrily: "What do you mean!"


    This guy was clearly in the middle of someone''s mind and became angry.

 Chapter 623： hot (below)

    Chapter 623 Hot (Part 2)


    "You better explain clearly, otherwise, I have to think that you are provoking our top ten six-star colleges!" Qi Jirong said gloomily.


    Lin Kun''s eyes flashed with fear, but he bit his head and said sternly: "Why, in front of so many people, do you still want to do it?"


    Qi Jirong said lightly: "Of course it''s impossible to do it, but you have to make it clear today!"


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said? You dare to say that you are not going for the spirit stone?" Lin Kun breathed a sigh of relief.


    "So what? With so many people present, who would dare to say that he doesn''t want Lingshi?" Qi Jirong did not refute Lin Kun''s words, and even admitted it calmly. He looked around, asked a question, and then continued: " We do want to get the spirit stone, but all of this is based on their willingness... I can swear that our top ten six-star academies have never done anything to force others, never before, and will never do it in the future ."


    "Have you ever done it, only you know it, how will others know?" Lin Kun sneered.


    "What about your Wanjianmen?" Qi Jirong said in a hurry: "What''s the difference between you two?"


    Lin Kun was stagnant.


    Qi Jirong glanced at Lin Kun, then ignored him, turned his head, Qi Jirong looked at the people behind Huayu, and said solemnly: "Everyone, I don''t deny our desire for Lingshi, but I can take it in front of me. Everyone promises that I will never use any despicable means to seize the spiritual stone in your hands... In addition, if you join the Holy Light Academy, I can promise that I will do my best to cultivate you!"


    Although most of these people''s talents are not outstanding, but they can stand out among the hundreds of millions of practitioners, they must have their own advantages, and each of them has three spirit stones, with a little training, maybe they can get it in the future. Unexpected achievement.


    Lin Kun was in a hurry, and hurriedly said: "If you are willing to join Wanjianmen, I can promise that within ten years, I will help you to become an elder!" There are many people who have passed the admission assessment of Cang Qiong Academy but have been eliminated. Wanjianmen There is no need to win over everyone, as long as he can attract one or two of them to join, Lin Kun will be satisfied.


    "Elder?" Qi Jirong sneered, "You are just an elder yourself, how can you help them become elders? Don''t be afraid of the wind blowing your tongue!"


    This time, it was Lin Kun''s turn to be furious, but Qi Jirong was telling the truth, and he had no way to refute it.


    For a while, Lin Kun couldn''t help complaining in his heart: "Sect Master, Sect Master, I advise you again and again, come and have a look, but you just dismissed the Cang Qiong Academy and regarded those rumors as false, now it''s alright, so many Talent, but we don''t have any share of Wanjianmen..."


    "Okay, everyone, you have seen my sincerity. Now, please make your choice." Qi Jirong no longer pays attention to Lin Kun. In his eyes, Lin Kun is just a clown jumping on the beam, and he doesn''t need to care at all.


    The people from the surrounding forces couldn''t help but look at each other. Although they were very unwilling, they knew that they couldn''t compete with Qi Jirong and others, so they could only sigh secretly.


    And many practitioners who fell off the list, after a moment of thinking, gradually came to a decision in their hearts.


    Coincidentally, just as they were about to speak, a voice came from above their heads.


    I saw Array Saint, Dan Saint, Calligraphy Saint, and Craftsman Saint standing side by side, standing in the air, smiling and watching everyone below. The voice came from Array Saint''s mouth: "Sorry, didn''t I bother you?"


    Everyone raised their heads in unison. When they saw the four saints, the saints, the saints, the saints, and the saints, they all became excited. Some people may not know the saints, the saints, and the saints. , But the Sage of Calligraphy has just appeared, everyone knows it, and standing with Sage of Calligraphy, the identities of Sage of Formation, Sage of Pill, Sage of Craftsman are obviously not simple.


    "Introduce myself, my name is Luo Xuyang." Array Saint Luo Xuyang smiled: "Of course, everyone usually calls me Array Saint!"


    "Dan Sheng, Cui Jian!"


    "The Craftsman, Hong Jinbao!"


    The Sage of Calligraphy is like an elegant Sage of Calligraphy, with a charming smile on his face: "I don''t need to introduce myself, right? Come on, you should all recognize me."


    Musician''s Guild''s Gong Le originally wanted to come together, but considering that his reputation was too far behind that of the Craftsman and the others, and the Musician''s Guild was not as powerful as the top forces such as the Refiner''s Guild, he finally gave up regretfully. What''s more, what she cares more about now is the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, and she is not as concerned about the development of the Musician Guild as before.


    Hearing that Sheng Zhen and the others reported their identities, everyone in the field opened their eyes wide and couldn''t be more excited.


    God, it turned out to be the four saints of the human race, the four patron saints!


    ¡­


    "These guys aren''t very strong, but their prestige is quite high." Ying Gu couldn''t help but pouted, with a hint of envy in his eyes.


    In terms of strength, he is on a par with the Array Saint, and can easily defeat the Pill Saint, the Calligraphy Saint, and the Craftsman Saint, but there are very few people who know him, and they are all two or three thousand years old or even longer. Old monsters, or some people of ancient powers with a long heritage.


    ¡­


    Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao and others were inexplicably uneasy in their hearts. At such a critical moment, these legendary beings suddenly came, what did they intend?


    Looking at the smiling faces of the Array Saints, Qi Jirong and the others couldn''t help but groan in their hearts: "Damn it, shouldn''t they be..."


    At this time, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang smiled and said: "I saw your performance in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong College just now. To be honest, I admire you a lot. That assessment is not easy. You may not be able to pass the final test, but you did! It''s amazing!"


    Hearing the words of Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang, everyone could not help but straighten their chests, with a sense of pride and pride.


    The compliment from the Array Saint is enough to make them proud for a lifetime!


    "Although you failed to join Cang Qiong Academy in the end, everyone has seen your excellence." Array Saint Luo Xuyang continued: "I have to say, you are all talents, the best talents in the world, maybe many people''s talents Your strength is stronger than you, but your overall quality is better than most people!"


    Being praised by the Array Saint, everyone felt a little embarrassed, and Hua Yu and Lonely White also blushed.


    "Join our Array Mage Guild, our Array Mage Guild is in need of talents like you!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang finally revealed his purpose.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was a little surprised, obviously they didn''t expect the formation of Saint Luo Xuyang to come to them.


    "Master Zhensheng invited us in person?" Many people in the field were so happy that their heads were a little dizzy, "This, is this true? We are not dreaming?" In their eyes, Qi Jirong and others are all high above. The character, let alone the legendary Array Saint, was personally invited by the Array Saint, which was definitely the greatest honor in their life.


    In the face of such temptation, few people can stand it!


    Even some cultivators who had originally made up their minds to participate in the next admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy could not help but be shaken at this time.


    Many cultivators were extremely excited, but Qi Jirong and others sank to the bottom: "Sure enough, they are really here for these people!" When they heard the invitation from the sage in person, Qi Jirong and others even felt very hopeless in their hearts. There was also a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Fighting with the Holy Array?


    Not to mention whether they have that card face, even if they have that card face, they don''t have the courage...


    "It''s over!" Qi Jirong and the others went dark and almost fainted.


    Before waiting for many cultivators to respond, Sage Yang Pei''an said leisurely: "Sage Array, you are not being kind! You promised a fair competition, but you left us and only mentioned the Array Master Guild..." At this point, Sage Calligraphy Yang Pei''an turned his head, his eyes fell on the people below, "I think you all know our purpose, I won''t say much else, the only thing I can promise is to ensure that you can get enough resources and the treatment is not inferior. Yu Baiyuan Alliance Elder!"


    The elder of the Hundred Academy Alliance, who is on an equal footing with the dean of the top ten six-star colleges, and his status is second only to the leader of the Hundred Academy Alliance.


    "The same goes for the Alchemist Guild." Cui Jian, the sage of the alchemy, was not far behind.


    "Haha, and our Refiner Guild!" Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao laughed and said: "The three top guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance, you can choose whatever you want. Of course, if you want to join other forces, it doesn''t matter. This kind of thing, pay attention to your love and I will, even if you are unwilling to join our three top guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance, no one will force you."


    Hearing this, all the practitioners breathed fast.


    The three top guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance, let them choose! And the treatment is no less than that of the elders of the Hundred Courts Alliance!


    God, as expected of the four patron saints of the human race, this handwriting, this courage, is really not small!


    Everyone was eager to move, and even the people from various forces couldn''t help but be jealous, wishing to slap those cultivators away and replace them by themselves.


    "Master Array!" A middle-aged cultivator couldn''t help but tentatively said: "I am willing to join the Array Master Guild!"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang smiled and said, "What''s your name?"


    The middle-aged practitioner bowed his head respectfully: "Junior Luo Zhenshan!"


    "Okay, Luo Zhenshan!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang nodded and said with a smile: "From today onwards, you will be a member of my Array Master Guild. Although I can''t assign you any position for the time being, you will enjoy working with the Array Master Guild elders. Equal treatment!" While speaking, he made a thought and attached it to Luo Zhenshan, "I have left a thought on you, and I will take you back to the Array Mage Guild after I finish dealing with this matter in a while!"


    "Thank you, thank you Lord Array Saint!" Luo Zhenshan was so grateful that he couldn''t be more excited.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang smiled lightly and said to everyone below: "Who else wants to join the Array Master Guild?"


    With the example of Luo Zhenshan, everyone was no longer nervous, and they started talking. Some joined the Array Master Guild, some joined the Alchemy Master Guild, some joined the Artifact Refiner Guild, and some joined the Hundred Court Alliance. Of course, some joined the Array Master Guild. There are the most people. After all, the name of Array Saint Luo Xuyang is louder than that of Dan Saint, and the power of the Refiner Guild is also slightly better than the other top forces.


    In just a short while, many practitioners were divided up by the three top guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance.


    However, in the end, there was still a small number of people who did not speak, accounting for about one-tenth of the total number.


    "What about you?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang''s eyes fell on Hua Yu, Lonely Bai and others, "Aren''t you considering joining our Array Master Guild?"


    Hua Yu and the others looked at each other, and after being silent for a while, Hua Yu said respectfully, "It''s an honor that you seniors look down on us so much, but..." He hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth, and said, "Our dream is to join the Sky Academy, No matter ten or twenty years, we will never give up... I''m sorry, I have let down the good intentions of my predecessors!"

 Chapter 624： new tutor

    Chapter 624 New Mentor


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang glanced at Hua Yu and the others in surprise, and immediately smiled: "Sky Academy is indeed extraordinary, and the dean is also a person with great skills. It is understandable for you to think this way. Well, since your goal is to Cang Qiong Academy, I won''t say more, I wish you success!"


    Compared to those who chose to join forces such as the Array Mage Guild, in fact, Saint Luo Xuyang admired Huayu and his party more. He had no doubt that the future achievements of Huayu and his party would definitely be higher than those who joined various forces.


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao also said with a smile: "It''s not easy to become a student of Cang Qiong Academy, you have to work hard!"


    "Thank you senior for your encouragement, we will definitely work hard!" Hua Yu said neither humble nor arrogant.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was about to say something, but before he could speak, he suddenly made a light "huh", and then murmured in a low voice, "Is it going to start so soon?"


    turned his head, and Array Saint Luo Xuyang hurriedly said: "Everyone, wait a moment, I''ll be back when I go!"


    The voice of fell, and the figure of the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang flashed and disappeared from the eyes of everyone.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian, craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao, and calligraphy saint Yang Pei''an also hurriedly said goodbye before teleporting away.


    High in the sky, Ao Kun, the new Dragon Emperor Ao Lin, as well as Ying Gu, Yan An and other human race superpowers, also teleported away at this moment.


    In the atrium square of Cangqiong College, Ao Kun, Ying Gu, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang and others appeared one after another. Nearly 30 supreme powerhouses gathered together, and everyone exuded a terrifying aura. The weakest were all serious. The low-level supreme powerhouse, but now, everyone bowed their heads slightly, with a respectful look on their faces, and shouted in unison: "Dean!"


    Many of the new students in the square, except Long Huan, could not help but secretly glance at Ao Kun and others, quite shocked.


    These are all the strongest?


    The hearts of everyone could not help trembling.


    Zhang Yu did not respond to Ao Kun and others immediately, but said to Long Huan, Long Yao and many other new students: "Okay, what should be said, I have finished speaking, you should leave first." After a while, Zhang Yu said to Ou Shenfeng again: "Master Ou, you should arrange accommodation for them first, and by the way, tell me the rules of the academy. After finishing, just report to my father directly."


    After everyone disbanded, Zhang Yucai turned his head and looked at Ao Kun and the others.


    "Are you ready?" He stood with his hands behind his back, glanced at Ao Kun and the others, and said with a smile, "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Everyone looked at each other, still respectful.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I know some of you are here to join in the fun, so, if you want to join the Cang Qiong Academy, please raise your hand and let me know the situation first."


    After a while, Ao Kun, Ying Gu, Yan An and others raised their hands one after another. Except for the four Array Saints and the rest of the elites, almost all of them raised their palms like elementary school students.


    "Okay, let''s put it down." Zhang Yu swept around and said immediately.


    When everyone put down their hands, Zhang Yucai smiled and said: "Some of you were once the leader of a clan, some were once emperors, some were famous heroes all over the world, and even the last Dragon Emperor, you can say that you have enjoyed it all. The wealth and honor in the world are respected and worshipped by countless people... You have to think clearly, once you become the tutor of the Cang Qiong Academy, the glory and honor in the world will be far away from you, the glory of the past will also disappear, and you can only live from now on. Live a dull, boring life, even so, are you willing?"


    Everyone looked serious and nodded seriously.


    "Being a mentor of the Cang Qiong Academy will be labeled as the Cang Qiong Academy in the future. For thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, you cannot leave the Cang Qiong Academy, and everything needs to obey the arrangements of the Cang Qiong Academy, and you will lose your freedom from now on, so, you guys Do you want to join Cang Qiong Academy?" Zhang Yu watched the crowd calmly.


    Aokun and the others hesitated for a while, and this time they thought for a moment before nodding.


    If they don''t know that there are detachment powerhouses on top of the superpowers, maybe they can get by, but now that they know the existence of detachment powerhouses, they naturally don''t want to live such a bland life, as long as they can become detachment powerhouses They are willing to pay whatever the price.


    They know this, and so does Zhang Yu.


    Their goal is not to become a mentor of the Sky Academy, but to become a detached powerhouse, but only by becoming a mentor of the Sky College can they have the opportunity to become a detached powerhouse. Therefore, they are so eager to become the Sky College. ''s mentor.


    "I know what your real purpose is, you all want to be a detached powerhouse, right?" Zhang Yu said lightly.


    Everyone laughed dryly, not knowing how to answer.


    Before they could speak, Zhang Yu said again: "To be honest, it''s not difficult to help you become a transcendental powerhouse! Even... I can do it at any time!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, even Ao Kun looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    "Yes, you heard it right, as long as I am willing, I can help you become a transcendental powerhouse now!" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, his confident appearance made it impossible for anyone to doubt his words, " For me, this is just a little effort, no difficulty..."


    For a while, everyone''s breathing became rapid, and even the eyes of Sheng Luo Xuyang became hot.


    At this moment, the group of Saint Luo Xuyang felt extremely regretful in their hearts. I wonder if it is too late to say that they also want to join the Sky Academy?


    "But..." Zhang Yu''s voice changed, "If you want to become a detached powerhouse, you must pay a price! Helping you become a detached powerhouse is very simple, but...why should I help you?" He stared at the crowd lightly, "If If you join Sky Academy and become a mentor of Sky Academy, you can become a transcendental powerhouse, so isn¡¯t it too cheap for a transcendence realm powerhouse?¡±


    The crowd fell silent.


    The detached powerhouse is an existence beyond the swirling realm, and can be called a god!


    The Wilderness World has an endless and long history, but for countless years, except for Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran, there has never been a detached powerhouse. It can be seen that it is difficult to become a detached powerhouse. No confidence to achieve detachment, even Ao Kun, who has the highest cultivation base and the strongest strength in the field, has no certainty at all.


    "If your purpose is only to achieve detachment, but you do not fulfill the responsibilities of a mentor, then I advise you to go home as soon as possible, because even if you join the Sky Academy and become an academy mentor, you will not meet my requirements. Before, I wouldn''t help you." Zhang Yu said lightly: "If you want to become a detached powerhouse, it''s very simple, as long as you perform your duties as a mentor, teach every student with your heart, and complete everything arranged by the academy. When the time comes, , I will naturally help you to break through to detachment!"


    There is only one meaning expressed by Zhang Yu, and that is...If you want to become a detached powerhouse, the premise is to do your duty first!


    If you just want to mess around, then even if you become a tutor of the Sky Academy, you will never be able to escape from the realm!


    Aokun and the others held their breath and did their duty as a mentor. For them, it was not difficult. They just wanted to know how far they had to go before Zhang Yu would be satisfied.


    "About this matter, I will tell you when you become the tutors of Cang Qiong Academy." Zhang Yu didn''t reveal too much. After changing the subject, he continued: "Now, let''s talk about the selection of tutors first."


    After a while, Ao Kun and the others held their breath and became nervous.


    Although Zhang Yu had promised to give Ao Kun a mentor position long before the mutant alliance was destroyed, but after so long, Ao Kun did not know whether Zhang Yu still remembered this matter, whether it was in his heart, therefore, Ao Kun''s Feeling very conflicted, excited and nervous.


    Zhang Yu said in a hurry: "The Cang Qiong Academy plans to recruit six mentors this time, which means that only six of you can become the Cang Qiong Academy instructors."


    Six out of the nearly thirty top players were selected, with a nearly four-fifth elimination rate!


    "Only six?" Ying Gu and the others were shocked and became more and more uneasy. They didn''t know Zhang Yu''s criteria for recruiting mentors, so no one had confidence. Even Ying Gu was extremely uneasy in his heart, and he was so nervous that he was short of breath. stand up.


    Zhang Yu didn''t hang on to everyone''s appetite. He announced the list that had already been drawn up in one breath: "As for the six mentors, after careful consideration, I finally decided on the list. Next, I will announce the recruitment of the Sky Academy this time. Mentor. These six mentors are... Ao Kun, Ying Gu, Yi Dao Di, Lian Qing, Yan Pang, and Ge Yanyan!"


    Aokun and Yinggu breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Although they were quite confident in themselves, they were not completely relieved until the moment when the result was confirmed.


    Yi Dao Di, Lian Qing, Yan Pang, and Ge Yanyan were extremely pleasantly surprised. Even they did not expect that they would be included in the dean''s list of mentors because they really had no advantage over other superpowers. Among them, Ge Yanyan''s strength can even be said to be at the bottom of the powerhouse!


    The rest of the strongest people were pale, as if struck by lightning.


    "How...even Ge Yanyan has become a mentor, and I''m not on the list." Yan An and others felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Ge Yanyan is a rare female superpower among many superpowers. Among the dozens of superpowers in the human race, there are currently only three female superpowers, one is Gong Le, the president of the Musician Guild, and the other is Ge Yanyan. , the other is Wu Tianmei, a former empress of the Tang Empire, and Ge Yanyan was the last female to be promoted to the strongest.


    "I can understand that Aokun and Yinggu have become mentors, but how many people are better than us?" Everyone was a little hard to accept, "Especially Ge Yanyan, what kind of virtue can she be?"


    Zhang Yuke, no matter what everyone thought, after announcing the list of mentors, he glanced at everyone lightly and said, "The six mentors and the four Array Saints stay. The rest can be dispersed now."


    Yan An and the others couldn''t help looking at each other. They all felt extremely uncomfortable and were extremely unwilling in their hearts, but no matter how unwilling they were in their hearts, they could only endure and respectfully said, "Yes!"


    The majesty of the dean is not something they can provoke. Even if they don''t want to, they can only accept this cruel reality, and no one dares to object.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ¡®wx@1464707267564¡¯ for the red envelope!


    Thank you ''Floating life is like a dream with a smile and an Ran...'' for the red envelope!


    Thank you ''Ruixiang & Xueer'' for the red envelopes!

 Chapter 625： keep promises

    Chapter 625 Fulfilling the Promise


    Many of the strongest, with heavy hearts, left in loss.


    There were still some people who laughed at Long Huan secretly in their hearts, but now, they suddenly felt that Long Huan was the real smart person.


    Become a student of Cang Qiong Academy. Although his status is not as good as that of a mentor, he is still a member of Cang Qiong Academy. Sooner or later, he will become a transcendental powerhouse.


    "I''m afraid this guy has long realized that he has no chance to become a mentor, so he chose to participate in the admissions assessment..."


    regret!


    Many of the strongest are regretful!


    It¡¯s a pity that the admissions assessment has already ended, and they regret it now, it¡¯s too late.


    After the crowd dispersed, Zhang Yucai turned his attention to the six Ao Kun people.


    "You must be very curious, why did I choose the six of you?" Zhang Yu smiled.


    Everyone nodded, and even the four Saints were curious.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Ao Kun and Ying Gu, I don''t need to say more, their strength is enough to be a mentor."


    Everyone nodded, not surprised.


    "As for Yi Dao Di, Lian Qing, Yan Pang, and Ge Yanyan." Zhang Yu calmly said: "Because you are all special professionals, and your level is not low."


    Ge Yanyan''s eyes widened and she said in astonishment, "Uh...is that simple?"


    Easy Road is Difficult, Lian Qing and Yan Pang are also very surprised.


    "No, I remember that among those who just left, there are also special occupations, and two occupations are not even lower than me..." Lian Qing became puzzled.


    "Indeed, there are many special professionals among the strongest, far more than the four of you. But..." Zhang Yu''s voice changed, "Alchemy Master, Item Refiner, Array Master, Curse Master, Medicinal Chef, Cang Qiong Academy is temporarily There is no shortage, only animal masters, illusionists, mechanics, and musicians."


    Ge Yanyan, a low-level to powerhouse, a five-star illusionist.


    Lian Qing, a low-level to powerhouse, a five-star agency teacher.


    Easy and difficult, low-level to strong, four-star animal master.


    Yan Pang, a low-level to powerhouse, a four-star musician.


    Their special talents may not be strong, but they have lived long enough and their strength is strong enough. With their long time and profound cultivation, they have abruptly raised their special occupation level to a four-star or even five-star level, compared to Those geniuses who have reached a four-star or even a five-star career in just a few hundred years have richer experience and a terrifyingly solid foundation. It is simply appropriate for them to teach those students in the special vocational class.


    "No wonder..." Ge Yanyan suddenly realized, "No wonder I am so weak, but I was chosen by the dean."


    Ge Yanyan and the others were secretly lucky, and it was entirely their luck that they were selected by Zhang Yu!


    Aokun and the others also looked at Ge Yanyan and the others with emotion. I have to say that sometimes luck is too important!


    Among the group of people who just left, there are many people who are better than Ge Yanyan and the others. Whether it is strength or special occupation level, they are only stronger or weaker than Ge Yanyan and others. There is a shortage of beastmasters, illusionists, mechanics, and musicians.


    "Fortunately, Gong Le never thought of joining the Cang Qiong Academy, otherwise..." Yan Pang was even more fortunate in his heart, and he was a little scared.


    Just now when Zhang Yu asked who wanted to join the Sky Academy, except for the four Array Saints and a very few supreme powerhouses, everyone else raised their hands.


    And Gong Le, the president of the Musician Musician Guild, is one of those extremely powerful individuals!


    Yan Pang has no doubt that if Gong Le participated in the competition, Zhang Yu would definitely choose Gong Le instead of his half-hearted four-star musician. After all, he is far worse than Gong Le in musical attainments. In the Master Guild, there are a lot of people who are more powerful than him. The only thing he is better than others is that he is a low-level and powerful person, and the other four-star musicians and five-star musicians are the strongest. Stronghold.


    Ge Yanyan and the others all felt lucky.


    After a moment, Ge Yanyan and the others calmed down. They looked at each other, and then bowed to Zhang Yu in unison: "I will try my best to teach the students and live up to the Dean''s expectations!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, and then turned his eyes to the four saints: "Do you know why I left the four of you?"


    The group of Saint Luo Xuyang shook their heads honestly.


    "I once promised that as long as you complete the tasks I gave you, you will have the opportunity to surpass the elusiveness." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Although you have not completed all the tasks, you have done your best, especially the popularization of extreme martial arts. You have completed the mission very well. Therefore, you will have an opportunity to be promoted to the transcendental powerhouse. As for whether you can seize this opportunity and succeed in transcendence, it depends on your own good fortune!"


    As soon as these words came out, all four of the Array Saints were ecstatic.


    Happiness came too fast, they even had an unreal feeling, and were stunned by this sudden surprise.


    "I, we... are about to become detached?" Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang was a little dizzy with happiness, as if in a dream.


    They never imagined that they had not completed the task assigned by the dean, but the dean did not care, and that the promise would be fulfilled so soon. Most likely it won''t materialize.


    surprise!


    This is undoubtedly a huge surprise!


    Aokun, Yinggu, Ge Yanyan and others were both shocked and envious, and still had a trace of expectation.


    "Work hard, I am not stingy to give you opportunities." Zhang Yu gave Ao Kun and others a deep look, "The Array Saints have paid for it, so they have the opportunity to go beyond the whirlwind. Similarly, you only need to do your own work, If you complete the tasks assigned by the academy well, you will definitely be able to get the opportunity to go beyond the whirl in the future!"


    I don¡¯t know if they were stimulated by the encounter of Zhensheng and others. Ao Kun and others were all motivated and eager to take office immediately, and put everything they knew into the minds of the students.


    The only thing that bothers them is that they don''t know how far they have to go to satisfy the dean?


    Seeing to see their doubts and distress, Zhang Yu pondered slightly and said, "In order for everyone to better complete their work and intuitively understand how far they are from the chance of detachment, next, Sky Academy will launch A brand-new scoring, reward and punishment system, as long as the conditions are met, you can apply for the opportunity to exchange for detachment.¡±


    Ao Kun''s eyes lit up and looked at Zhang Yu expectantly.


    However, Zhang Yu didn''t explain it immediately, but instead, the sound transmission summoned everyone in the Sky Academy, including the guard Lei Ao at the foot of the mountain.


    After a while, the demon clan, the human clan, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan, Fang Mu, Ni Shantian, Lei Ao and others came to the scene one after another. One hundred and eighty-nine new students, as well as old students from the past, all gathered in the atrium square. , even Zhang Haoran, Shen Mu, and Shen Lulu came. As for my grandmother, Luo Wenxiu, she played chess with Ao Xiaoran at the Champs House. This little girl is not very good at chess, but she is obsessed all day long.


    Many faculty members and students stood in front of Zhang Yu, waiting for Zhang Yu to speak.


    "This time I have called everyone here, and there is an important thing to announce." Zhang Yu glanced at everyone and said with a smile: "Of course, before that, everyone should get to know the six new mentors. Some people have known them for a long time. There are also people who have never seen them, and now, let me introduce them together."


    "This is Instructor Ao Kun, a peak powerhouse, from the Dragon Clan. In addition, Instructor Ao Kun was once the Dragon King of the Dragon Clan! Instructor Ao Yue you are familiar with is the sister of Instructor Ao Kun, Instructor Ao Wuyan, Instructor Ao Kun. son!"


    No matter who knows Ao Kun or doesn''t know Ao Kun, his eyes all fall on Ao Kun.


    "Dragon Emperor!" Those who didn''t know Ao Kun were all shocked. The name of the Dragon Emperor is like thunder, and its deterrent power is much greater than that of the demon king Chengu, and even more than that of Beilong. This legendary hero of the human race is even more awesome.


    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the Dragon Emperor actually became the tutor of the Sky Academy? God, this is crazy!


    In particular, Zhuge Yun, Xue Xiaoxiao, Yu Hang and others who have newly joined Cang Qiong Academy feel that their cognition has been subverted. The legendary Dragon Emperor has become the mentor of Cang Qiong Academy... God, I am joining What college did you go to? The two demon kings and dragon emperors, the two supreme beings of the demon clan and the dragon clan, the legendary characters, are willing to be a mentor here?


    Xue Xiaoxiao''s heart trembled when she thought that the top ten six-star academy she was originally in would provoke such a terrifying academy.


    Aokun calmly greeted everyone''s gaze, his expression was indifferent, not angry and arrogant, but he had the air of a grandmaster.


    After calmly listening to Zhang Yu''s introduction, he smiled and nodded to the crowd: "Hello everyone!"


    He is now full of the scoring, reward and punishment system that Zhang Yu just mentioned, and he is not in the mood to be polite to everyone. He even completely forgot about the new Dragon Emperor Aolin, who was sent back to the Dragon Clan by him to pick up the genius of the Dragon Clan. In addition, poor Ao Lin, who is still rushing towards Cang Qiong Academy with a group of dragon geniuses at this moment, has no idea that he and a group of dragon geniuses have already been completely forgotten by Ao Kun.


    "This is Instructor Yinggu, an intermediate-level superpower. In addition, Instructor Yinggu is a former emperor of the Qin Empire, known as Emperor Wu of Qin in history! Although Instructor Yinggu is not the founder of the Qin Empire, he is the one who led the Qin Empire to glory. The emperor, if you pay attention to the history of the mainland, you will definitely know how powerful he is!"


    "This is the teacher of easy path and hardship..."


    "Who is this¡­"


    Zhang Yu introduced the six Aokun people one by one. Perhaps it was because everyone''s vision improved. Except when Zhang Yu introduced Aokun and Yinggu, everyone reacted. When Zhang Yu introduced Yidao to difficult people, Everyone didn''t respond at all, and in the end, they just politely and politely said hello and welcomed them, and then they regained their calm.


    Today, it is really difficult for ordinary superpowers to move everyone in the Sky Academy.


    "Okay, the six new tutors are known to everyone. Next, I will announce an important event." Zhang Yu''s expression became serious, "This matter concerns the vital interests of all tutors and students, and I hope everyone will take it seriously. Listen."


    Seeing Zhang Yu, who has always been smiling, his expression became so serious that everyone suddenly quieted down and looked at Zhang Yu seriously.


    Aokun and the others also held their breaths. They had a hunch that the next thing the dean was going to announce was probably related to the "opportunity to go beyond the whirlwind"!

 Chapter 626： Spirit Stone Trading System (Part 1)

    Chapter 626 Spirit Stone Trading System (Part 1)


    Under the anticipation and nervous gaze of all the teachers and students, Zhang Yu said slowly: "I have decided that from today onwards, Cang Qiong Academy will fully implement a new reward and punishment system, also known as the Spirit Stone System!"


    Lingshi system?


    Everyone was startled, and their minds were full of question marks.


    "Dean, what is the spirit stone system?" Wu Xinxin blinked and asked curiously.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "The spirit stone system is a trading system with spirit stones as the basic unit."


    Everyone was still confused and puzzled.


    Before waiting for everyone to ask, Zhang Yu explained in detail: "I plan to fully implement the spirit stone trading system in the academy. From now on, the salary and rewards of the tutors will be settled with spirit stones, and the rewards of students will also be settled with spirit stones. , the academy will release tasks from time to time, and if you complete the tasks, you can also get spirit stones... spirit stones will become the basic currency of the academy and can be used to exchange for any treasures of the academy!"


    "The tutor''s salary is settled with spirit stones?" Ao Kun and the others couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    The rest of the people also sucked in a breath of cold air, using spirit stones as currency, God, this handwriting is too amazing!


    Chen Gu, Ou Shenfeng and other veteran mentors were also moved at this moment.


    They used to teach voluntarily and work for the Cang Qiong Academy for free. They originally thought that this would be the case for the rest of their lives. Unexpectedly, they only joined the Cang Qiong Academy for less than a year, and they could get a salary, and the salary was settled in spirit stones.


    surprise!


    This is a huge surprise for everyone in the Sky Academy!


    You must know that spirit stones are first-class treasures in the world. A single spirit stone is worth the wealth accumulated by an empire for hundreds of years, and it is even more precious. In theory, ordinary sixth-grade medicine pills and sixth-grade weapons , the value is far less than Lingshi. And now, in the sky college, the spirit stone is actually used as the most basic currency.


    "Wait, the dean just said that it can be used to exchange for any treasures in the academy?" Ao Kun suddenly breathed quickly, "I don''t know, can I exchange for the opportunity to surpass the spin?"


    Hearing these words, Chen Gu, Ying Gu and the others were also short of breath, and their eyes became extremely hot.


    For the strongest, what they care most about is to go beyond the twist and become a detached powerhouse!


    "Of course." The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, "As long as it is in the Sky Academy, no matter what, it can be exchanged with spirit stones! The chance of transcendence is not a material level, but as long as you are willing to pay enough spirit Shi, you can also apply for an exchange!"


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly became round, and it was really possible!


    Now, no one can remain calm anymore, even the opportunity to detachment can be exchanged, who can be calm?


    Looking at the excited expressions of everyone, Zhang Yu coughed lightly, and said with a smile: "Don''t be too happy! The chance of detachment can indeed be exchanged with spirit stones, but the number of spirit stones required is quite a lot! With so many spirit stones, it''s not as easy as you think!"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is hope!" Ao Kun said excitedly: "No matter how difficult it is, I believe that one day I will be able to gather together!"


    Zhang Yu praised: "Yes, just have confidence!"


    Aokun calmed down, and immediately asked in a low voice, "However, I wonder if the dean can tell us how many spirit stones are needed to exchange for the chance of transcendence?"


    Chen Gu and the others also pricked up their ears one after another, nervous.


    "One hundred and fifty spirit stones!" Zhang Yu smiled indifferently: "As long as you can come up with one hundred and fifty spirit stones, I can immediately give you a chance to transcend... With your cultivation, just grasp the The chance, the probability of detachment, is almost 100%, unless you deliberately stop it yourself, otherwise, you will definitely be able to set foot in the detachment!"


    Aokun and the others were suddenly dumbfounded: "One... one hundred and fifty?"


    God, there are so many spiritual stones, even if they die, they won''t be able to get them together!


    "A lot?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "In exchange for one hundred and fifty spirit stones, in exchange for becoming a transcendental powerhouse, is this really a big price?"


    "Uh..." Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others couldn''t help being silent.


    If they can become a transcendental powerhouse, let alone one hundred and fifty spirit stones, even if they have ten times more, they are still willing.


    But the question is, where did they get so many spiritual stones?


    Aokun was very entangled in his heart, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    "One hundred and fifty spirit stones sounds like a lot, but when you know your salary, you won''t feel too much." Zhang Yu said slowly.


    Hearing this, Ao Kun and the others cheered up again. They almost forgot that they could receive a salary as a tutor of the Sky Academy, but they don''t know how much the salary is... Listening to the dean''s meaning, it seems that their salary is Very impressive!


    "The tutor''s salary is distributed according to the level of the tutor. The higher the tutor''s level, the higher the salary." Zhang Yu said lightly: "At present, in addition to my dean, there are twenty-nine faculty members in Cangqiong College. According to strength and position, I temporarily divide everyone into five levels."


    "All teaching assistants, cleaners, doormen, temporary tutors, etc., all belong to the first level. The monthly salary is one spiritual stone."


    "All ordinary formal tutors are all classified as Level 2. The monthly salary is two spirit stones."


    "All class teachers are classified as level three. The monthly salary is four spiritual stones."


    "All department heads belong to the fourth level. The monthly salary is eight spirit stones."


    "Vice deans and elders, all belong to the fifth level. The monthly salary is 16 spiritual stones."


    The monthly salary of the department head is as high as four spirit stones!


    Everyone in the field couldn''t help but look at Chen Gu and Ou Shenfeng, their eyes were all staring, eight spirit stones a month, ninety-six spirit stones a year, it only took a short year and a half to A chance to exchange for transcendence!


    Chen Gu is a demon king and a peak powerhouse. With such a high salary, that''s all. Ou Shenfeng is so weak that any supreme powerhouse can beat him at will, yet still get such a high salary. It''s maddeningly jealous!


    However, many people in the field soon stopped worrying about the issue of Ou Shenfeng, but nervously guessed their level: "What level do I belong to?"


    Before that, Zhang Yu had never mentioned the grading of his tutors, except that he could confirm that Hou Tianmang and others were Grade 1, Chen Gu and Ou Shenfeng were Grade 4, and most of the rest did not know their own grades.


    Looking at everyone''s doubts, Zhang Yu kindly answered their doubts: "According to everyone''s strength, as well as their contributions and positions to Cang Qiong Academy, I will simply make the following rating, everyone will listen to it."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said: "The first is the first level. There are Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi, Ning Taichu, Feng Xuan, Wu Shuyang, Chen Mo, You Quanqing, and Lei Ao. There are nine people in total."


    Everyone nodded slightly, not surprised.


    Next, is the highlight!


    "Second level, there are Su Yan, Shen Mu, Shen Lulu, Zhong Xiaoxiao, Kang Shilin, Tian Ye, Ji Ling, Yi Daodian, Lian Qing, Yan Pang, Ge Yanyan, a total of eleven people."


    "Three-level, there are Wu Qingquan, Ao Wuyan, Fangmu, Yinggu, a total of four people."


    "Fourth level, there are Chengu, Ou Shenfeng, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, a total of four people."


    "Level five, currently there is only one vice president, Zhang Haoran, and there are no elders."


    He announced everyone''s grades in one breath, including his father Zhang Haoran, grandfather Shen Mu, and mother Shen Lulu. So far, nothing has been omitted. As for Zhang Yu himself, he is the supreme dean of Cang Qiong Academy, with a detachment. Status is naturally unlimited. After all, Zhang Yu provides all salary incentives. Could it be that he still pays himself?


    "How is it? Are you satisfied with your salary and grade?" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "If you are not satisfied, you can bring it up and we can discuss it again. Don''t worry, I won''t be angry. If anyone has an opinion, You can bring it up with confidence and boldness." Zhang Yu smiled and looked like everything was negotiable, looking very peaceful.


    But no one dared to take Zhang Yu''s words seriously.


    discuss?


    They were afraid that they really brought it up, and the content of the final discussion was not whether to raise their level, but whether to expel themselves from the Sky Academy.


    Whoever believes is a fool!


    "No opinion, hehe, we have no opinion." Everyone was excited or depressed, but they all agreed with the Dean''s rating.


    Although one or two spirit stones a month are not many, they are enough to make those outside the courtyard jealous. If they are expelled from the Sky Academy because of greed, they will not find a place to cry.


    "I, I turned out to be a third-level!" Wu Qingquan was the most pleasantly surprised. He never expected that he was a mere Whirlwind Realm powerhouse, and he had only broken through to the Whirlwind Realm not long ago. Long is divided into three levels, which are on an equal footing with Fang Mu and Ying Gu, the two middle-level powerhouses.


    This is both a surprise and a great honor for him.


    Four Spirit Stones per month is also a wealth he can''t even imagine!


    Kang Shilin and Zhong Xiaoxiao were also startled. When they thought that they were on the same level as Yi Daohan, Lian Qing, and other top powerhouses, they felt a huge pressure and at the same time had a hint of pride.


    Once upon a time, they were still struggling with the three major guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance.


    If they hadn''t experienced it personally, they wouldn''t have believed it!


    "Sir Zhensheng really didn''t lie to me!" Kang Shilin was extremely excited, he remembered that he was sent by Zhensheng Luo Xuyang to the Cangqiong Academy to serve as the instructor of the Cangqiong Academy, "If those people in the Array Master Guild know the real situation of the Cangqiong Academy, they know me From now on, I can get two spirit stones every month, how will they feel?"


    He suddenly felt a little grateful to Hong Yu, the president of the Array Mage Guild, and many elders. If they hadn''t refused in every possible way, or even launched a collective attack, this precious opportunity might not have come to him.


    "They don''t even know what they missed!" Kang Shilin was a little fortunate, and a little gloating at the misfortune, "It''s ridiculous that they thought they had succeeded in their tricks..."


    There is an opportunity, once missed, it will be missed forever.


    Even if they are crying and begging to join the Sky Academy, Zhang Yu will not agree, let alone a group of powerful people in the Rotation Realm, they are the superpowers... Didn''t you see that Zhang Yu refused a lot? In the current sky college, the threshold has been raised too much. If you want to become a mentor of the sky college, it is not enough to be a superpower. You must also be a special professional, and the professional level should not be too low.


    There are not many people in the entire small wilderness world who meet this condition.


    "Are you really okay with that?" Zhang Yu asked again, as if worried.


    How dare everyone give any opinion, they quickly nodded their heads like a chicken pecking rice: "I really have no opinion!"


    Even if there is an opinion, no one dares to say it, so as not to anger the dean and provoke an unknown punishment.


    The minimum monthly salary is a spiritual stone. If it is spread out, it will be enough to cause the entire continent to go crazy. Who dares to have an opinion?


    The four saints remained silent the whole time, but from the corners of their slightly twitching mouths, it could be seen that their hearts were extremely restless.


    "That..." The Craftsman asked cautiously, "Dean, is it too late for me to join the Sky Academy now?"

 Chapter 627： Spirit Stone Trading System (middle)

    Chapter 627 Spirit Stone Trading System (Part 2)


    God knows how much psychological struggle the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao has experienced before making this decision.


    In terms of wealth, as the helm of the Artificer Refiner Guild, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao believes that there are few people in the world who can compare to him, but now he finds that compared with the Cang Qiong Academy, he is so poor that he is no different from a beggar. The faculty and staff of the lowest level in the academy are paid a spiritual stone every month, but he, the helm of the Refiner Guild, has to accumulate dozens or hundreds of years to accumulate so much wealth. The most important thing is that the spiritual stone Wealth can be exchanged, but wealth cannot be exchanged for spirit stones.


    It can be said that the lowest-level faculty and staff of Cang Qiong Academy, those little guys in Li Xuanjie, will become richer than he, the helm of the Refiner Guild!


    Eyes are red!


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was completely jealous!


    "I don''t want to be a third-level head teacher, even a second-level ordinary formal tutor, no, even a first-level temporary tutor, I am satisfied." Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao''s eyes are a bit fiery, even if it is a first-level temporary tutor Instructor, you can also get one Spirit Stone every month. After a year, that¡¯s also twelve Spirit Stones, and the entire Refiner Guild is not necessarily so valuable.


    No one can remain calm with such great benefits.


    Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao can¡¯t do the same, as does Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei¡¯an!


    Hearing the opening of the Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, the three Saint Luo Xuyang also looked at Zhang Yu nervously. They had already decided in their hearts that if Zhang Yu agreed to the Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, then they would immediately open their mouths and ask to join the Sky Academy...


    Unfortunately, in the face of the request of Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, Zhang Yu refused without hesitation: "Sorry, Sky Academy is not recruiting tutors for the time being..." If before he announced the spirit stone trading system, Craftsman Shenghong refused. Jinbao proposed to join the Cang Qiong Academy, and he might think about it. After all, although the strength of the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao is not strong, he is a six-star refining master, and he is fully qualified for the position of the teacher of the refining class.


    Unfortunately, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao said it too late.


    Joining the Sky Academy after seeing the huge benefits, how could Zhang Yu agree?


    The Cang Qiong Academy is indeed still short of a few mentors for the six-star profession, but it is not necessary to recruit a few people from the artisan Shenghong Jinbao!


    What''s more, the current students of the Cang Qiong Academy have a low level of special occupations. For now, these tutors are enough for the time being. It''s good to have six-star occupation tutors, but it''s not a big problem.


    "Of course, you don''t have to be too disappointed. Maybe Sky College will recruit mentors in the future. At that time, you can try it out, but now, Sky College will not recruit mentors for the time being." Zhang Yu didn''t say anything to death. Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao has left a little hope. If the students have not recruited suitable tutors when their special occupation levels have been upgraded to four stars and five stars, he does not mind recruiting Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao.


    Hearing the words, the Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao sighed in disappointment.


    missed!


    This big opportunity, they still missed it after all!


    For a time, the Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao felt a sense of loss, as if they had lost something very important in their lives!


    "Forget it, the dean didn''t agree, and it''s not all bad." Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao calmed down and his mind became clearer.


    If Zhang Yu really agreed, he really didn''t know how to deal with the problems of the Refiner Guild. Of course, the spirit stone has amazing value, but his feelings for the Refiner Guild are not bad and cannot be measured by interests. Now that I think about it, maybe this is their fate.


    Everything is predestined.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Ao Wuyan and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    Ao Wuyan, who had been laughing secretly, was stared at by Zhang Yu with malicious intent, and he couldn''t help shivering. He hurriedly stood up straight, and said solemnly: "No, I didn''t laugh! Dean, our dragon clan are all professionally trained. Training, no matter how funny things are, we won''t laugh unless we can''t help it!" This kind of thing can''t be admitted to death.


    The corners of Ao Kun and Ao Yue¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, they felt that either Ao Wuyan was a fake dragon, or they themselves were fake dragons!


    "You mean, I have bad eyes, so I can see this wrong?" Zhang Yu''s eyes became more and more bad.


    "Uh..." Ao Wuyan was stagnant, nodding and shaking his head was wrong, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Tell me, what are you laughing at?" Zhang Yu said with great interest.


    "Cough cough... No, uh..." Ao Wuyan just wanted to deny it, but Zhang Yu frowned when he was half-sentenced, then swallowed back, wiped his cold sweat, and said embarrassingly, "I just thought of Wu Qingquan''s cooking this morning. The delicious medicated food was so delicious that I couldn''t help laughing."


    Wu Qingquan, who was innocently lying with a gun, said he would not take the blame: "The college is holding an admissions assessment today, and the time is urgent. I didn''t have time to cook the medicinal meal..."


    Ao Wuyan''s smile froze, and the cold sweat flowed faster, he said anxiously: "President, listen to my explanation..."


    "No need to explain." Zhang Yu waved his hand and looked at Ao Wuyan with a smile, "If I remember correctly, Xiao Ran seems to have given you a rather special spiritual stone, right?"


    The so-called special spiritual stone is the one that is as big as a house!


    That spirit stone, looking at the entire sky world, is also very rare and invaluable!


    Ao Wuyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, feeling a little bad in his heart.


    "As the price of your lying, I confiscated this spirit stone." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Now, hand it over!"


    Ao Wuyan was in a hurry: "President, that was given to me by Xiao Ran, you can''t..."


    Joy begets sorrow!


    He was still laughing at the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, but for the sake of a few spirit stones, he disregarded his face and prayed to join the Sky Academy, but in a blink of an eye, his own huge spirit stone was targeted by the dean. .


    Ao Wuyan wants to cry without tears!


    Zhang Yu frowned, and his eyes gradually became unkind: "Can''t what?"


    Feeling an extremely dangerous aura enveloping him, Ao Wuyan''s words stopped abruptly, cold sweat was like water, his legs and feet shivered, and he said tremblingly: "No, it''s nothing." He was like a defeated cock, Shrugging his head, all the energy in his body was evacuated, and he said weakly: "The dean is fair, proud and unassuming!"


    He took out the incomparably huge spiritual stone in the storage ring with great pain, and let it fall from the air in a fit of anger.


    The next moment, the huge spiritual stone, like a meteorite, smashed to the ground, shaking the ground a few times, a large piece of bluestone floor shattered, and hundreds of bluestone floors were cracked at the edge. Come.


    Everyone looked at the incredibly large spiritual stone, and their eyes almost popped out.


    This is... a spirit stone?


    Before everyone could see clearly, Zhang Yu put away the Lingshi directly, then glanced at Ao Wuyan, and said lightly: "Destruction of the academy building for no reason... Deducting your first month''s tutor salary, do you have any opinion?"


    "..." The corners of Ao Wuyan''s mouth twitched fiercely for a few times, almost vomiting blood, but looking at Zhang Yu''s indifferent eyes, for some reason, Ao Wuyan had a feeling of extreme danger. Sheng Sheng swallowed back and said with difficulty: "No, no opinion."


    "I''m not timid, it''s called strategic bowing." Ao Wuyan comforted himself.


    But no matter how much he comforts himself, he can''t hide the pain of losing that giant spirit stone. Ao Wuyan''s heart really hurts, and his heart is bleeding!


    Xiao Yan, Wu Xinxin and the others watched this scene, and their hearts were inexplicably refreshing: "You deserve it! Let you show off in front of us every day! It''s alright now, let the dean take Lingshi away, and see what you do in the future. Show off!" Of course, with Ao Wuyan''s lessons learned, Xiao Yan and the others, although secretly happy in their hearts, were very serious on the surface and didn''t show it at all.


    They didn''t want to follow Ao Wuyan''s footsteps. After all, Ao Xiaoran also gave them a lot of spirit stones.


    Calculated according to the normal size of spiritual stones, each of them obtained almost dozens of spiritual stones!


    Compared to Chen Gu and other instructors, these students who have a good relationship with Ao Xiaoran are all rich and rich enough to make the peak and powerhouse jealous and crazy!


    Looking at Ao Wuyan''s listless appearance, Zhang Yu said angrily: "Don''t pretend, don''t think I don''t know, in addition to the one just now, Xiao Ran also gave a lot of other spirit stones to You, based on the volume of ordinary spirit stones, your spirit stones should be worth more than a hundred spirit stones, right?"


    Even without that huge spiritual stone, Aowuyan still has more than 100 spiritual stones!


    is still the richest person among many faculty members and students!


    "Furthermore, in addition to the spirit stone, Xiaoran also gave you some precious treasures such as gold obsidian and water obsidian?" Zhang Yu said lightly.


    Ao Wuyan didn''t dare to speak, and his eyes were a little wary, for fear of saying the wrong word, the remaining spirit stones and those precious treasures were all confiscated by Zhang Yu.


    He pretended to be stupid, as if he couldn''t understand Zhang Yu''s words.


    Double is definitely impossible to fight, Ao Wuyan has no other choice except to act stupid.


    "Okay, don''t be so pretentious. There are only some precious treasures such as spiritual stones and golden obsidians. No one will care about these things." Zhang Yu curled his lips and finally looked away from Ao Wuyan.


    Ao Wuyan let out a long sigh of relief, but in his heart he disapproved of Zhang Yu''s words: "No one cares about me? If I wasn''t the tutor of Cang Qiong Academy, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even be able to go out the door of the academy, and I''d be dead. "..." The fiery gazes of Chen Gu, Ying Gu and the others, even Ao Wuyan couldn''t bear it, he had no doubt that if he hadn''t been protecting himself as a mentor of the Sky Academy, it was estimated that these guys could have swallowed him alive. The identity of the dragon family does not have the slightest effect.


    Not to mention Chen Gu and the others, it is his father Aokun, the look in his eyes at this moment is rather strange.


    More than 100 spirit stones, although I don''t know the exact number, but even if it is in the early 100s, the chance to exchange for a detachment is not too bad. Say, they will soon be able to become transcendental powerhouses?


    The temptation of detachment, no one can refuse!


    Being stared at by everyone, Ao Wuyan suddenly felt that this place is not very safe. Even if he has the identity of the instructor of Sky Academy, if everyone dares not do anything to him, he can be annoying to death.


    "Don''t stare at me, guys like Xiao Yan and Wu Mo also have a lot of spiritual stones." Feeling the eyes of everyone, Ao Wuyan felt a little bad, and quickly led the disaster, "According to my estimation, Xiao Yan Each of them has at least fifty spirit stones, or even more!"


    After a while, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin and others.


    That wolf-like gaze made Xiao Yan and other students feel chilled, as if they were being stared at by a group of hungry wolves.


    "Teacher Ao Wuyan, you...you''re not very particular!" Xiao Yan and the others wanted to cry but couldn''t help but cast a sad look at Ao Wuyan.

 Chapter 628： Spirit Stone Trading System (Part 2)

    Chapter 628 Spirit Stone Trading System (Part 2)


    Although everyone is envious of Xiao Yan and others, they are still mentors, and they are not enough to trap the students'' spiritual stones.


    Of course, if Xiao Yan and others are willing to make a deal with them, they would not mind paying some price to get the spirit stone in the hands of Xiao Yan and others.


    As for how to make Xiao Yan and others willing to trade with them, it is worth their careful consideration.


    Seeing that Ao Kun and the others did not speak, Xiao Yan and others became more vigilant in their hearts, and their expressions were defensive, like guarding against thieves.


    As the saying goes, don''t be afraid of thieves stealing, but be afraid of thieves remembering. Although Ao Kun and others are not thieves, they are more powerful than thieves. Xiao Yan and others have no confidence in their hearts, and the eyes of Ao Kun and others also make their hearts go crazy.


    "Okay, all of you, each of you, the monthly salary is not low, there is no need to worry about the spiritual stones in the hands of the students." Zhang Yu shook his head secretly, Ao Kun and the others looked like they were useless, and even he was a little out of sight. , "What''s more, the academy will release tasks from time to time in the future. As long as you complete the tasks, you can get a lot of spirit stones. At that time, you will understand that dozens of spirit stones are nothing."


    "It''s easy to say, that''s a spirit stone!" Everyone slandered in their hearts.


    However, they also realized that they were too eager, and the fiery eyes were slightly restrained.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and ignored the many mentors. His eyes fell on the students, and he slowly said: "The mentors are all paid. As students of the Sky Academy, of course you also have benefits. I announce that all students of the Sky Academy, every month You will get a spirit stone, which is a training resource for you.¡±


    Xiao Yan and the others said in surprise, "We have them too?"


    Xue Xiaoxiao and other newly joined students were even more surprised: "One spiritual stone every month?"


    They were still envious of those cultivators who were eliminated on the twelfth floor of the Tower of Illusory Gods. Although they were eliminated, they still obtained three spirit stones. Unexpectedly, the dean announced that all students would receive one per month. A spirit stone! One a month, twelve a year!


    All the students were excited, even the older student Long Huan was no exception.


    As expected of the Sky Academy, this handwriting is magnificent!


    Before everyone could calm down from the excitement, Zhang Yu''s thoughts moved, and a pile of spiritual stones appeared out of thin air in front of him. It''s as if it''s been accurately measured.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu waved his palm, and the spiritual stones, as if they had grown wings, flew towards everyone.


    "This is your first month''s salary and training resources. Everyone should keep it for themselves. If you lose it, don''t come to me." Everyone caught the spirit stone that flew towards them, and Zhang Yu''s voice sounded in their ears at the same time. "Also, check it out for yourself to see if the number of spirit stones is correct."


    "Eight spirit stones, that''s right!" Ao Kun excitedly looked at the spirit stone in his hands and said excitedly.


    Chen Gu also smiled very charmingly: "Eight spirit stones!"


    In contrast, Ou Shenfeng and Aoyue seemed much calmer. Although they were quite excited in their hearts, at least they were relatively calm on the surface.


    The rest of the mentors, such as Ying Gu, Zhong Xiaoxiao, Ge Yanyan and others, were also very happy.


    Hou Tianmang and other first-level faculty members are also smiling from ear to ear. They are extremely grateful for their choice. Fortunately, fortunately, they joined the Cang Qiong Academy very decisively, otherwise... Where would they get the chance to get the spirit stone? Didn''t you see that even the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was rejected by the dean? If they hadn''t had the foresight to join the Sky Academy early, where would they have the chance to join again?


    They don''t think they are more powerful than the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao!


    Many students are also excited. Even Xiao Yan and others who have dozens of spirit stones are still very happy at the moment. After all, no one can think too much of spirit stones, right?


    The one who got the most spirit stones in the field was Zhang Haoran, the deputy dean of Cang Qiong College. However, although everyone envied him, no one said anything. There was no way. Who made Zhang Haoran the father of Dean Zhang Yu? Not to mention giving Zhang Haoran sixteen spirit stones, even if he gave him one hundred or one thousand, no one would dare to say nothing!


    "Have you checked?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "It''s checked, the number is correct!" Everyone said in unison.


    Zhang Yu nodded, and then said: "Since everyone thinks there is no problem, let''s go to the next step. Settle the salaries and benefits of the tutors and students for the previous school year."


    Chengu''s heart trembled, he raised his head in shock, and said in a trembling voice, "What the dean meant was, last school year..."


    Including Ou Shenfeng, Su Yan and others, everyone looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief, both surprised and nervous, as unreal as a dream. They never thought about what salary they could get last school year. Even if they worked for Cang Qiong Academy in vain, they didn''t think there was anything wrong. After all, they had already gained enough in Cang Qiong Academy, how could they dare to expect anything else thing?


    But now, listening to Zhang Yu''s meaning, it seems that...they will make up the salary of their previous academy!


    "First of all, I am very grateful to all of you who joined Cangqiong Academy at the most difficult time. They were diligent and tireless. It took a year to gradually develop Cangqiong Academy to what it is today. It can be said that Cangqiong Academy can achieve today''s achievements. , all the tutors and students have contributed greatly!" Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn, and his tone was also a lot more serious, and he seemed very serious and sincere, "Secondly, since you have contributed, you should be rewarded, and I didn''t think about it in the past. How to reward you, now, now that I have the opportunity, I will naturally not treat you badly, and let you pay your hard work and sweat in vain."


    Zhang Yu raised his head, looked around, and said in a low voice: "Finally, I decided that all the tutors and students from the previous academic year, no matter when they joined the Sky Academy, no matter if they had a full year or not, even if they only joined for one month, the salary, Welfare, all are calculated according to one year, according to your current level!"


    If Chen Gu and others were just excited just now, then now it is a surprise, a surprise that cannot be expressed in words!


    Everyone''s eyes were red, moved, surprised, and overwhelmed with excitement.


    Ao Kun, Ying Gu, and the others were mad with envy. Chen Gu and the others only joined Cang Qiong Academy a year earlier than them. No, most of them had not joined the Cang Qiong Academy for less than a year, but they suddenly got such a reward. Duo Lingshi, how could they not be envious?


    Regardless of the mood of these new tutors and students, Zhang Yuke immediately took out a large amount of spiritual stones and sent them to many veteran tutors. Among them, Chengu, Aoyue, and Ou Shenfeng all won nine Sixteen Spirit Stones, although the rest are a little less, it is still a considerable number. Even many students, as well as many first-level faculty members, are each assigned twelve Spirit Stones.


    "Me, we have them too?" Zhong Xiaoxiao, Kang Shilin, Tian Ye, and Ji Ling were a little flattered and dizzy at the unexpected surprise.


    They joined the Cang Qiong Academy after the vacation of the Cang Qiong Academy. There is no congratulations to the Cang Qiong Academy. They originally thought that they should be included in the new group of people who joined the Cang Qiong Academy, but they never expected that the dean Even counting them among the older batch of mentors, everyone got twenty-four spirit stones!


    They shivered among a bunch of bigwigs, and they suddenly became richer than Ao Kun and others!


    In an instant, many new tutors and students have become the poorest group of people in Cang Qiong Academy!


    Among the richest Ao Kun, he only has eight spirit stones. If he pulls any student or a first-level faculty member out, he can be beaten in this regard!


    "I am a dignified dragon, a fifth-level faculty member, but I am poorer than the students..." Ao Kun''s mood was very complicated.


    It is no exaggeration to say that every one of these veteran instructors and students from Cang Qiong Academy has now become a wealthy existence.


    At this moment, all the new tutors and new students were stimulated by this scene without exception, and they secretly swore in their hearts that they would hug the thigh of Cang Qiong Academy and tie them to Cang Qiong Academy for the rest of their lives. For that jealous, crazy salary and benefits! In one year, Chen Gu and others have become rich like this. It is hard to imagine what it will look like in ten years or a hundred years?


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, Zhang Yu was very satisfied. He smiled at Chen Gu and the others and said, "Are you still satisfied?"


    "Satisfied!" Everyone replied loudly, and the cold Chen Gu was shouting with the same excitement as everyone else.


    The first-level faculty and staff have all obtained twelve spirit stones, and the fifth-level Chengu, Aoyue, and Ou Shenfeng have even obtained ninety-six spirit stones. Can they be dissatisfied?


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "As long as everyone works hard, Cang Qiong Academy will not treat any hero badly! Now is just the beginning, and in the future, everyone will get more benefits!"


    Although Ao Kun and others are still being asked to sign the contract of the sky, Zhang Yu is not worried that they will judge the sky college. As long as they are not fools, they will never do so. Of course, just in case, Zhang Yu still decides, After a while, let Ao Kun and others re-sign the contract of the sky.


    "Of course, the academy does not stingy with rewards for heroes, but the academy will also punish those who live by and mess around." Zhang Yu''s voice changed, "If the circumstances are less serious, the monthly salary will be deducted, and if it is more serious, it will be deducted. One-year salary, no matter how serious it is, it will be downgraded to the lowest level, and if it involves a principle issue, it will be directly fired!"


    His eyes became stern, swept over the crowd, and said, "I hope that such a thing will never happen!"


    Anyone who comes into contact with Zhang Yu''s eyes will be shocked.


    However, in the face of such a generous salary, it is too late for everyone to work hard, so how can they be slack?


    Of course, people will change, and no one knows whether they will maintain their current mentality when they become detached powerhouses. Zhang Yu is also worried about this, so he will warn in advance, lest these guys will cultivate in the future. It became taller, stronger, and then slowly became floating.


    After a few words of warning, Zhang Yu turned to the topic again and said, "The so-called spirit stone trading system, I just mentioned everyone''s salaries and benefits. Next, I will briefly talk about the specific transactions and exchange items. The exchange list formulated after careful consideration, everyone may wish to take a closer look."


    I saw Zhang Yu''s mind move, and a translucent projection screen suddenly appeared in the air.


    Everyone hurriedly raised their heads and turned their eyes to the projection screen, with a hint of curiosity and anticipation in their eyes.


    I saw that the projection screen displayed the following information:


    Sky Realm Key: 150 Spirit Stones/piece (each key only opens the Sky Realm for one day, after one day, it will be automatically sent back to the small wilderness world, if you want to enter the Sky Realm again, you need to buy the Sky Realm key again)


    Lower Sage Stone: Sixty Spirit Stones (Lower Godhead, after taking it can be promoted to a detached lower realm powerhouse, there are serious side effects, after taking it, the cultivation base cannot be further improved, please exchange with caution)


    Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill: Ten Spirit Stones (pseudo-seven-grade medicinal pills, also known as pseudo-sacred pills, capture the heaven and earth fortune, reshape the meridians, dantian, etc., change the particle structure of the body, greatly increase the affinity with the heaven and earth aura, after taking it , the cultivation talent has been greatly improved, and it has unlimited potential)


    The Song of Life: Eight Spirit Stones (pseudo-seven-grade medicinal diet, also known as pseudo-divine diet, the effect is slightly inferior to the heaven and earth creation pill)


    Gold obsidian: a spirit stone (contains a trace of the Golden Dao Law, which can enhance the understanding of a golden law, and can also be used as a refining material. Using gold obsidian as the main material, supplemented by a variety of top materials, it can be used to refine pseudo seven high-quality weapons, also known as pseudo-artifacts)


    wood obsidian: a spirit stone (refer to gold obsidian)


    water obsidian: a spirit stone (refer to gold obsidian)


    Fire Obsidian: A spirit stone (refer to gold obsidian)


    Earth Obsidian: A Spirit Stone (Refer to Gold Obsidian)

 Chapter 629： key

    Chapter 629 Key


    Ink obsidian: a spirit stone (mutated earth obsidian, which contains a trace of the law of gravity of the earth system, which can enhance the understanding of the law of gravity of the earth system, and can also be used as a refining material, with ink obsidian as the main material, supplemented by a variety of top material, which can be used to refine pseudo-grade seven weapons, also known as pseudo-artifacts)


    The law of soil system contains several basic laws, and the law of gravity is one of them.


    Compared with earth obsidian, the role of black obsidian is more targeted. The most important thing is that weapons made from black obsidian are as heavy as mountains, and they cannot be easily lifted, let alone deployed.


    In the exchange list, there are not many things that can be exchanged, unlike those shops in the outside world, which are dazzling, but any thing in the list, if you put it outside, is enough to cause many powerful people to rush for it...


    What was even more shocking to everyone was that Zhang Yu actually included all the godheads in the exchange list!


    God, sixty spirit stones can be exchanged for a lower-level godhead... that is a lower-level godhead. As long as you refine it, you can instantly become a detached lower-level powerhouse. Such a miraculous thing only needs sixty spirits. The stone can be exchanged, which is too cheap, right?


    I have to say, looking at the exchange price of the lower-level godhead, many people in the field were slightly moved.


    Think about it, as long as you exchange it and refine it immediately, you can become a strong detachment from the lower realm, saving countless years of cultivation time in the middle, and no one can keep calm in front of it.


    However, when everyone calmed down, they quickly turned their eyes away. The lower-level godhead was indeed miraculous, but the side effects were too great. Once refined, they would never be able to improve their cultivation. This made everyone instantly Discarded the idea of ??exchanging it, as the mentors and students of the Cang Qiong Academy, their ambitions are not small, and they feel that they are not satisfied with the detachment. , can definitely go beyond the lower realm of detachment and reach a higher realm.


    The lower-level godhead, which seems tempting, is in fact no different from poison to them.


    "However, 60 can be exchanged for a low-level godhead, tsk tsk, it''s too cheap!" Xiao Yan couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s really cheap." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "How about it, do you want to exchange it and refine it?"


    He jokingly said: "As long as you refine this low-level godhead, you can instantly become a powerhouse beyond the lower realm. Looking at the entire small wilderness world, there are also a number of powerhouses! With the spiritual stones you have accumulated now, it should be enough to exchange it. Now! Do you want to think about it?"


    "Cough cough... Forget it, forget it." Xiao Yan laughed dryly.


    He is not a fool. As long as he cultivates step by step, he will sooner or later become a detached powerhouse with his own abilities, and he is far stronger than the detached lower realm powerhouse who came from refining the godhead. There is really no need to be greedy. Quick, kill your own future.


    Xiao Yan will definitely not exchange the lower-level godhead, but the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill located below the lower-level godhead, and the Song of Life below it make Xiao Yan quite moved. It''s too bluffing. Of course, what excites Xiao Yan the most is the effect of the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill and the Song of Life, which can greatly enhance his talent and have unlimited potential!


    Only ten spirit stones are needed to exchange for the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill, and the exchange price of Song of Life is even lower, only eight pieces are needed!


    Anyone who has heard of the names of Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill and the Song of Life will have their eyes hot at the moment, especially many students with poor talent, and some teaching assistants with limited talent, etc. At this moment, they are all eager to move... Even Xiao Yan , Long Yao, Ying Zhen and other geniuses are also excited at this moment. After all, no one will think that their talent is higher. As long as they swallow the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill or the Song of Life, their talent will still be very terrifying in the first place. on the basis of further.


    At this moment, Ao Wuyan stared at the "Key to the Sky Realm" in the first row of the exchange list with fiery eyes, and swallowed quietly.


    "Dean, isn''t that ''Key to the Sky Realm'' the chance to escape?" Ao Wuyan''s voice was trembling.


    All of a sudden, everyone pricked up their ears, especially the many superpowers, each of them stared at Zhang Yu, holding their breath completely, nervous, expectant, and excited.


    Facing everyone''s expectations, Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Yes, the ''Key to the Sky Realm'' is an opportunity to transcend! This key is a special thing that I used my supreme divine power and painstakingly forged. Just activate the key. The power of , the key will instantly break open a channel, and transport you to a special seventh-order world...Sky Realm! Therefore, this key is named ''Sky Realm Key'' by me!"


    "The sky world is a seventh-order world, and it is the top seventh-order world. Under the eighth-order True God Realm, few worlds can compare with the sky world."


    "Aren''t you curious about where I went during the holiday? I can tell you now that during the holiday, I cultivated in the realm of the sky..."


    "Of course, it is extremely difficult to maintain that special channel. Even with my current strength, it is not easy to make a key, and it can only last for one day. After one day, the power of the key will be exhausted and the channel will disappear. When the time comes, the last trace of the key''s power will send you back."


    Zhang Yu fooled the crowd without any psychological burden. Outsiders didn''t know the situation in the sky world anyway, so what he said was right.


    The reason why the description is so exaggerated and the time is limited to one day is because Zhang Yu wants to deliberately highlight its preciousness. People, only the more precious things will be cherished more, and only in this way will everyone be more precious. I am grateful to Zhang Yu, and I am grateful to Cang Qiong College... Zhang Yu didn''t want to let it happen to the people of Cang Qiong College.


    Since ancient times, true feelings cannot be retained, only routines can win people''s hearts.


    Zhang Yu, who has experienced countless routines in his previous life, has a deep understanding of this.


    In short, Zhang Yu''s words revealed a meaning inside and outside the words. It is very difficult and labor-intensive to create the "Key to the Sky Realm", which reflects the difficulty of his dean.


    "So it is!" Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, everyone suddenly realized that the "Key to the Sky Realm" and the chance to escape originally meant this.


    With the cultivation base of many supreme powers, if they break away from the shackles of the small wilderness world and enter the seventh-order big world, it is really possible to break through the cultivation base and become a detached powerhouse. To put it bluntly, they are now bound by the world, and once they are freed from the constraints, they can easily break through. There is nothing wrong with saying that they are quasi-transcendants.


    "Dean, is there such a one-time delivery key?" Ao Wuyan''s eyes lit up, and he said with a burning gaze, "Is it the kind of key that is sent to the past and then discarded?"


    Just send it over, don''t care to send it back?


    Everyone was stunned at first, but when they thought about it carefully and understood the meaning of Ao Wuyan''s words, their eyes lit up.


    You must know that the seventh-order world can not only help them become detached powerhouses, but also help them continue to improve their cultivation. If they can stay in the seventh-order world and cultivate, they are confident that they can achieve greater achievements. Powerhouse, which one is not the top figure in the small wild world? Self-confidence, will, etc., they are not lacking, talent, they are not lacking, what is lacking is just a stage, as long as they are given a stage, they are confident that they can create miracles!


    If they could practice in the sky world for a year, ten years, or even longer, how could they be satisfied with practicing for one day?


    "Of course." Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    "Really?" Not only Ao Wuyan, but the rest of the powerhouses were also short of breath.


    "Actually, making this kind of one-way teleportation key is far simpler than making two-way teleportation keys. If you want to exchange one-way teleportation keys, just take out fifteen spirit stones, and I can make them for you immediately!" Zhang Yu''s smile became brighter and brighter, "Come here, whoever wants to exchange them, give me fifteen spiritual stones, and I will make them for you now!"


    Many people in the field were eager to move.


    Ao Wuyan even took a step forward, ready to ask Zhang Yu to make a one-way key.


    Ke Aokun moved a step faster, and before Ao Wuyan could speak, he grabbed Ao Wuyan''s arm and said in a low voice, "No, Wuyan, don''t be impulsive!"


    The people who were eager to try, couldn''t help but stunned: "Isn''t it right?"


    What''s wrong?


    Ao Kun couldn''t say what was wrong, but he looked at Zhang Yu''s star-like eyes with an unusual smile, and he couldn''t help but feel a drum in his heart. He frowned and said in a low voice, "Since the one-way The teleportation key is so simple to manufacture, why does the dean have to spend so much effort to create a two-way teleportation key? A mere fifteen spirit stones can be exchanged for unlimited cultivation in the seventh-order world, which is ten times cheaper than a single day of cultivation. How can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    After just a few words, everyone suddenly woke up, and their hearts trembled fiercely.


    The exchange price of this one-way teleport key is too abnormal!


    The more you think about it, the more strange everyone feels, and there is an inexplicable sense of crisis...


    "President, is there something you haven''t told us?" Ao Kun asked solemnly.


    "Haha... Is there? Oh, yes, it seems that there really is." Zhang Yu laughed, "Forgot to tell you, although the sky world is a seventh-order world, it is a silent seventh-order world... sky world, It was attacked by an incomparably powerful existence and was almost destroyed. Even now, there are still great terrors and terrifying beasts in the sky world. Even I... at best can only repel them, but cannot Get rid of them."


    Having said this, Zhang Yu glanced at Chen Gu, Ao Kun and the others, his smile gradually faded, and he said lightly, "You should remember ''Xi'' and ''Xi'', right? Those alien beasts are not as good as ''Xi''. It''s as weird and powerful as ''Xi'', but it''s not much different. With your strength, even if you break through your cultivation base and become a transcendental powerhouse, if you are targeted by them, you will surely die, and there is no possibility of escape... "


    Aokun and the others all had their eyes wide open, and gasped in a breath of cold air: "Hi..."


    "The two-way transmission key, in addition to breaking the channel, also has the function of defense, which can help you resist the alien beasts in the sky." Zhang Yu grinned, revealing a cruel smile, "The one-way transmission key does not With this function, that is to say, after you teleport over, you will be greeted by alien beasts as terrifying as ''Xuan'' and ''Xi'', if you can live for an hour, you will win!"


    Although Zhang Yu was smiling, his smile was like a devil''s smile, which made everyone''s scalp tingle.


    "How about it, do you still need to exchange the one-way teleportation key?" Zhang Yu glanced around, and finally locked Ao Wuyan, "Fifteen spirit stones are exchanged for one one-way teleportation key, as long as you have the ability to deal with the sky The alien beasts in the world can cultivate as long as they want, and they can cultivate for as long as they want. Try it, Teacher Ao Wuyan, maybe you can last an hour?¡±


    Ao Wuyan was so frightened that he took a few steps back, his face was pale, and he was trembling when he spoke: "No, no."


    The key is still good in both directions!


    ¡ª


    Thank you'' hehe! 722292492¡¯ reward red envelopes!

 Chapter 630： cost

    Chapter 630 The Price


    A monster that even the dean can''t kill, Ao Wuyan doesn''t think he can compete with it.


    Ao Wuyan has no doubt that if he encounters the monster mentioned by the dean, if he does not have the protection of the key, he will not be able to take a breath. result.


    Understand the "real" situation of the sky world, Ao Wuyan can''t help but look at Ao Kun gratefully, but fortunately his father reminded him, otherwise, after he enters the sky world, I am afraid that he will be bitten by those monsters.


    "As expected of his father, the dean didn''t say anything, he was already aware of the danger in the sky world." Ao Wuyan''s eyes were full of admiration and admiration.


    Feeling Ao Wuyan''s gaze, Ao Kun''s expression was indifferent and not proud.


    He has been the Dragon Sovereign for so many years, but it is not for nothing! How can Ao Wuyan''s life experience and vision pattern compare?


    "Fifteen spirit stones can be exchanged for a one-way teleportation key." Zhang Yu glanced at the crowd, "You really don''t want it?"


    Ao Wuyan shook his head like a rattle, not to mention fifteen spiritual stones, even if he was given away for nothing, he would not dare to ask for them.


    The rest of the mentors, including Chen Gu, also shook their heads one after another, taking their own lives for the sake of cheapness, which would be too much of a loss. Spirit stones can be accumulated slowly, and sooner or later, one hundred and fifty will be accumulated, but there is only one life, and if you die, you will really die. They have become the mentors of the Sky Academy, and detachment is not far away for them, so there is no need to take such risks.


    Although there is a trace of regret in my heart, everyone''s thoughts are surprisingly consistent.


    "Remember, you gave up this yourself, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    Everyone nodded, completely dispelling the thought of exchanging one-way teleportation keys.


    At this time, Ao Kun suddenly asked, "Dean, I wonder if there are other ways for us to obtain Spirit Stones besides the monthly salary and completing the tasks issued by the academy?" Ao Kun was extremely unwilling to be unable to exchange the key of the sky world, thus stopping at the realm of the peak and the powerhouse.


    Chen Gu and the others were also very anxious, hoping to gather spirit stones in the shortest possible time.


    The most urgent ones are Chen Gu and Ao Kun!


    One of them is the famous Demon King, and the other is the former Dragon King. It can be said that they are the first and second masters in the small wilderness world. They are unrivaled in the world. They have achieved such brilliant achievements. Naturally, they are not ordinary people. Comparable, it can be said that they have never put Array Saint and others in their eyes. In their opinion, Array Saint and other supreme powerhouses are just bigger ants.


    But now, the ants in their eyes have received the promise of the dean, and will soon surpass Yunxuan and become a detached powerhouse!


    A few little people who have never been in their eyes, but will surpass them, above them, how can they bear it?


    Taking a veiled glance at the Array Saints, Ao Kun became more and more anxious in his heart, and he couldn''t accept being held down by a group of former little people!


    "The world has changed, the superpowers are no longer the existence that dominates the fate of all lives. Under the detachment, they are all ants." Chen Gu also sighed secretly, "If you don''t want to be eliminated by the times, you must be eliminated by this world. Become a detached powerhouse at the fastest speed, and only by becoming a detached powerhouse can you remain competitive in the new world."


    One step behind, every step behind.


    It can be said that the emergence of detachment is both a huge opportunity and a terrifying disaster for everyone!


    Transcendence appears, all the strongest, no matter how strong or weak, will be reshuffled, and everyone will return to the same starting line...


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun and other peak powerhouses will lose their former status as kings, and many low-level powerhouses will also have the qualifications to compete with Chen Gu, Ao Kun and others!


    Strong people don¡¯t want to be surpassed, while weak people don¡¯t want to be held down anymore, and want to experience the feeling of turning over and calling the shots.


    Everyone is working hard, even if they can''t catch up with Chen Gu, Ao Kun and others, at least they can''t fall behind, they can''t fall behind too much, otherwise, it will not be easy to catch up in the future.


    "The academy only pays salaries and quest rewards in a complicated way. If you want to get extra spirit stones, you can exchange it for something!" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Top-level alchemy materials, top-level alchemy materials, ordinary sixth-grade weapons, ordinary The sixth-grade medicinal pills, or things of similar value, can be exchanged for spirit stones, and the exchange ratio is one to one." At this point, Zhang Yu thought about it, and added: "Of course, if you can come up with similar A heavy treasure like the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill can naturally be exchanged for more spirit stones. As for the exchange price, you can refer to the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill. In short, materials, medicinal pills, weapons, etc., as long as there are valuable things, can be exchanged at the Sky Academy. Become a spirit stone¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Gu and Ao Kun looked at each other, their eyes lit up.


    The Demon King Chen Gu and the Dragon Emperor Aokun are the two richest people in the world. One has been the Demon King for countless years, and the other has been the Dragon Emperor for countless years. Top-level treasures such as pills, but some top-level alchemy materials, alchemy materials, etc., are not very precious to them.


    In contrast, many of the most powerful people in the human race are too poor to open the pot.


    Only because there are too many human race superpowers and their forces are scattered, everyone may have some treasures, but they are few, and they can''t exchange many spirit stones at all, far from meeting the quantity requirement of 150 spirit stones.


    More importantly, Chen Gu is a mutant divine beast, and in a sense, it can be regarded as a super divine beast, while Ao Kun is also a dragon of the royal family of the dragon clan. He is no different from a super divine beast. Now, as long as you are ruthless, you can completely extract blood essence and exchange it for spirit stones.


    The blood essence of Chengu and Aokun is no less valuable than many treasures, and even more valuable.


    Of course, refining blood essence is their last choice. If there are not enough spirit stones, they will never do it easily, because refining blood essence will make them weak, and the more they are refined, the longer they will be weak. Sexual extraction of hundreds of drops of blood essence, even if they sip on the soul nourishing pill every day, they estimate that they will have to be weak for several years before they can slowly recover.


    The expressions of everyone were uncertain, both happy and distressed, and their moods were very complicated.


    Spirit stones can be exchanged for many treasures, which is indeed good news. In this way, everyone can speed up the accumulation of spirit stones, but... This also further widens the gap between everyone. The more likely it is to become a transcendental powerhouse earlier!


    Unfortunately, this is Zhang Yu''s decision, and no one dares to object.


    "Dean!" Just when everyone was in trouble, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang suddenly opened his mouth, and he asked cautiously, "I wonder if we can exchange the spirit stones, and can we use the spirit stones to exchange for the things of the Sky Academy?" Although he didn''t need to exchange them The key to the sky world, but treasures such as Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, Song of Life, and golden obsidian are also attractive to him, especially Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill and Song of Life, which are good things that can enhance talent, even if he Self-confessed talent is good, and I don''t mind taking a little more talent-enhancing stuff.


    No one thinks that their talent is too high, and the strongest are no exception.


    Dan Sage Cui Jian, Craftsman Sage Hong Jinbao and Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an also looked at Zhang Yu with anticipation in their eyes.


    The four of them can be said to be the richest people in the human race of this era, second only to the demon king Chengu and the old dragon emperor Aokun. If they are ruthless and willing to pay the cost, it may be difficult to exchange the keys to the sky world. , but there is a lot of hope in exchanging things such as Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, Song of Life, etc.


    Zhang Yu smiled and looked at the four saints and said, "Yes!"


    As soon as these words came out, the four saints were ecstatic, and their faces were full of excited smiles.


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun and the others were stunned. If people from the outside world can also exchange for the things of the sky college, then what is the point of them joining the sky college?


    "People outside the academy, regardless of their status or strength, can exchange for things of the Sky Academy. However..." Zhang Yu''s voice changed, "If you want to exchange for spirit stones for things of the same value, the value will be halved. In other words, Sky People from the academy only need an ordinary rank 6 weapon or an ordinary rank 6 pill to exchange for a spirit stone, while those outside the academy need two rank 6 weapons or two rank 6 pills medicine."


    At this moment, the expressions of the four saints changed, and their smiles froze.


    The people from Sky Academy smiled and looked at the four Saints with some schadenfreude.


    Obviously, the four saints were just too happy just now.


    Before waiting for the four saints to make a sound, Zhang Yu continued: "In addition, if you want to exchange spiritual stones for things of the Sky Academy, you have to pay twice as much! Good Fortune Pill requires ten spirit stones, and outsiders need to pay twenty spirit stones!"


    You can exchange for a spiritual stone by paying twice the value.


    Paying twice as much spirit stone can exchange for the treasure of Sky Academy.


    Calculated like this, if people from the outside world want to exchange the treasures of the Sky Academy, they need to pay four times the price!


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian''s eyes were all round, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he secretly shouted: "Robbery!"


    Indeed, this is not much different from robbery!


    The only difference is that one is forced and the other is voluntary!


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, and Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an also fell silent, their hearts twitching faintly.


    Even if they knew that Zhang Yu was suspected of robbery, they didn''t dare to say anything, and they even had the idea of ??exchanging many treasures of Sky College, because... Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, Song of Life and other things, except Sky College, other things The place was simply not available, and they had no choice but to agree with Zhang Yu''s unjust condition.


    "Even if we pay four times the price...we have to choose to exchange." The four of the Array Saints looked at each other, and they all saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    This is Zhang Yu''s confidence!


    The key of the sky world, the lower-level godhead, the heaven and earth creation pills and other things are all unique to the sky college. If anyone wants to exchange them, they must follow the rules he set. If you have the ability, don''t exchange them. Anyway, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. I was very calm.


    Seeing the temperless appearance of the four of the Array Saints, everyone in the Sky Academy was extremely happy.


    They feel more and more that it is a happy thing to be able to join the Sky Academy!


    ¡ª


    Thank you'' hehe! 722292492¡¯ reward red envelopes!

 Chapter 631： Proud old students

    Chapter 631 Proud veterans


    "How about it, have you made up your mind?" Zhang Yu smiled and looked at the four of the Array Saints, "Would you like to exchange it now?"


    Hearing the words, the four of the Array Saints looked at each other and shook their heads immediately.


    Exchange is definitely going to be exchanged, but not now!


    They haven''t thought about how to exchange, what to exchange, and they are not willing to be extorted by Zhang Yu like this.


    "Zhong Xiaoxiao is also the tutor of Cang Qiong Academy, maybe I can..." Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was moved, and a thought popped up in his mind, "I will give the things to Zhong Xiaoxiao and let him help exchange, maybe..."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Pill Saint Cui Jian, and Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an also thought of this, and their hearts were quite moved.


    You must know that Zhong Xiaoxiao, Kang Shilin, Tian Ye, and Ji Ling are all from the three top guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance, and they have a close relationship. If they ask Zhong Xiaoxiao and others to help exchange, they would like to come to Zhong Xiaoxiao and others. will not refuse.


    This method is quite feasible!


    But just when the group of Saints secretly hit the idea of ??Zhong Xiaoxiao and a few others, Zhang Yu seemed to see through their minds, and said with a smile: "By the way, I forgot to say that the people of the Cang Qiong Academy are forbidden to serve the outside world. The person who exchanged the academy''s property, if there is a violation, he will be expelled directly and expelled from the sky college!"


    Fired!


    This punishment can be said to be extremely severe!


    Zhang Yu glanced at the crowd and said lightly: "If anyone doesn''t believe in evil, you can try it and see if I have the courage!"


    After a while, everyone froze in their hearts, and some thoughts that had just popped up were immediately extinguished.


    The Saints of the Array also groaned in their hearts: "It''s over!"


    Such a heavy punishment, even if Zhong Xiaoxiao and the others were willing to take the risk to help them, they would be embarrassed to speak.


    "Cough cough... The dean is joking, how can we let the people from Cang Qiong College help us exchange things from Cang Qiong College?" Dan Sheng Cui Jian laughed dryly, but the smile seemed a little embarrassing.


    "Really?" Zhang Yu was noncommittal and smiled slightly: "It''s best to be natural."


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang sighed secretly, this time, all the ways are blocked, if you want to get the treasures such as Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, Song of Life, you have to pay four times the price and exchange it with Cang Qiong Academy, there is nothing else at all. Method.


    Zhang Yu ignored the group of saints. He looked around and said to everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, "Have you thought about it? What do you want to exchange? Who will come first?"


    "Teacher Ao Kun, Instructor Chen Gu, you first?" Xiao Yan asked politely.


    Chen Gu and Ao Kun looked at each other and shook their heads immediately. They haven''t collected enough spirit stones yet, so naturally they can''t exchange the keys of the sky realm now. As for other things, they won''t consider exchanging them until they become transcendental powerhouses. .


    The rest of the instructors also stepped aside and took a few steps back.


    "Since the instructors are not in a hurry, then I''ll come first." Xiao Yan smiled, stepped forward, took out thirty-six spirit stones, and handed them to Zhang Yu respectfully. They were all stunned: "Dean, I want to exchange two Heaven and Earth Fortune Pills and two Songs of Life Medicinal Foods!"


    At this moment, Xiao Yan looks very arrogant and looks like he is not bad for money, but yes, he is indeed not bad for spirit stones. With his net worth, except that he cannot exchange the keys to the sky world, there is nothing else that belongs to him. Those who can''t be exchanged, even Ao Kun and many other mentors are far less rich than him.


    It can be said that these old students are the richest group of people in Cang Qiong Academy!


    Apart from Chen Gu, Ou Shenfeng, Ao Yue, and Ao Wuyan, no one can compare to them, and even Ao Kun, a newly-joined fifth-level faculty member, is very envious of them.


    "Xiao Yan, don''t exchange so much, leave some for us!" Wu Mo hurriedly said, "You can''t let you swallow good things alone!"


    Lin Ming and the others also said anxiously, "Yes, your talent is so high that you don''t need any Heaven and Earth Creation Pills at all. We are the ones who really need them!" The advanced version of Extreme Martial Arts, after training hard, was still widened by Xiao Yan, unable to catch up.


    Before Xiao Yan could speak, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I don''t have much else to do, the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill and the Song of Life are enough!"


    He spent a lot of time refining the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill and cooking the Song of Life. Even if Xiao Yan and others used all the spirit stones to exchange the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill and the Song of Life, the quantity was still more than enough.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Listening to the dean''s tone, how do I feel that the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill and the Song of Life are as cheap as Chinese cabbage?" Xiao Yan couldn''t help but murmured in his heart.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what Xiao Yan was thinking, so he restrained his smile and said, "Let me remind you first, this Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill and Song of Life are most effective only when taken for the first time. But it''s far from the first time you take it... Moreover, the higher the talent, the worse the effect of taking it, and it may even have no effect. Are you sure you want to exchange it?"


    "Uh..." Xiao Yan hesitated.


    He happened to belong to the category with excellent talent. According to the meaning of the dean, doesn''t it mean that even if he takes the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill and the Song of Life, the effect will not be obvious?


    hesitated for a moment, Xiao Yan pondered: "Then I''ll exchange for a Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill and a Song of Life Medicinal Diet."


    Even if the effect is not obvious, he still decides to exchange it. After all, although his talent is high, it is not as high as no one can match. Let''s not talk about it, Ying Zhen, Long Yao, Yang Yu, the three evil geniuses, are absolutely talented. Stronger than him, even Xue Xiaoxiao may not be weaker than him. If there is no advanced version of extreme martial arts, he may not be able to beat Ying Zhen and others. Therefore, he finally decided to exchange to maintain his advantage among many students , to maintain their competitiveness.


    "Yes." Zhang Yu nodded, collected 18 spirit stones, returned the remaining 18 spirit stones to Xiao Yan, and then took out a Heaven and Earth Creation Pill from the storage ring, as well as a fragrant fragrance. The medicine jar, in that medicine jar, contains a very delicious medicinal meal - the song of life.


    Xiao Yan walked aside contentedly, and immediately swallowed the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill. As for the Song of Life, he put it into the storage ring, and was going to find a good place to enjoy it later.


    "Dean, I will also exchange for a Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill and a Song of Life Medicinal Diet." Wu meditated for a while, then stepped forward and said.


    After Xiao Yan and Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Zhou Xiner, Deng Qiuchan and other veteran students stepped forward one by one. When each opened their mouths, they were filled with a pill of heaven and earth and a song of life. Their standard, less of the same will not work.


    Ho, so proud!


    Xue Xiaoxiao and others, and even many mentors, all saw red eyes and hearts throbbing violently.


    "Are you envious?" Lin Ming happened to be standing beside Xue Xiaoxiao. Seeing Xue Xiaoxiao''s envious look, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he said with a smile, "If you want to obtain the Spirit Stone, there is actually another way, and that is..." He paused. After a while, a wicked smile appeared on his face: "Well, go to the grove outside the atrium square tonight, I will tell you secretly."


    "Which grove? Lin Ming, come on, speak louder, which grove?" Deng Qiuchan, who had just returned from exchanging the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill and the Song of Life, just heard this, and couldn''t help pulling Lin Ming''s ear, "You Boy, you''re not very skilled, when did you learn so badly? Tell me, who taught you?"


    "Hey, elder sister, elder sister Qiuchan, I was wrong, don''t hold back, okay?" Lin Ming cried and grimaced, "In front of so many people, would you save me some face? Please!"


    "You still know how to save face?" Deng Qiuchan glared at him, but let go.


    Lin Ming glanced at Xue Xiaoxiao secretly, then twisted: "That, I am... I just want to have a few more words with her... Nothing else." After speaking, his face turned red, as if on fire. Incredibly hot.


    Zhang Hengyang, Wu Mo and the others looked at Lin Ming in astonishment.


    Zhang Hengyang glared at him and said, "Isn''t it? You shouldn''t... like other people''s little girls, right?"


    He seemed to have forgotten that the little girl in his mouth was about ten years older than them.


    Xiao Yan was also stunned: "Amazing, Lin Ming! So you like this style..."


    Sibling love?


    Sister Yu?


    Xue Xiaoxiao''s mouth twitched slightly, so she was being teased by a little kid?


    ¡­


    In the crowd, Ao Kun patted Ao Wuyan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Wuyan, being a father these years has been good to you, right?"


    Ao Wuyan was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes were vigilant: "Father, I can help you with other things, but if you want a spirit stone, then don''t speak."


    "Bunny, are your wings hardened?" Ao Kun stared, "Don''t forget how your father usually treats you, now your father needs a little spirit stone, but you can''t bear it?"


    "A little? Are you missing just a little?" Ao Wuyan was speechless and looked at Ao Kun with contempt, "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, anyway, if you want anything else, I can give it to you. , there is only one spiritual stone, not one! You want to become a transcendental powerhouse, and so do I! Can''t you think about it for me?"


    Aokun was so incoherent: "Nizi, Nizi!"


    Ao Wuyan rolled his eyes: "As long as you can become a transcendental powerhouse, you can be a rebel!"


    "How did I raise a son like you!" Ao Kun was trembling with anger, but he was helpless, "You are still so young, and you will have a lot of time in the future, but your father is different, I am approaching the end of my lifespan, If there is no breakthrough, there will be no chance..."


    "Don''t worry, you can live for at least a few hundred years, at most two years, and you can easily collect the spiritual stone that can be exchanged for the key to the sky world." Ao Wuyan was unmoved, with a calm look, "And, You are so old, why are you arguing with our young people?"


    "You, you really **** me off!" Ao Kun was angry and anxious, with a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Well, I have a total of 182 spirit stones, don''t say I won''t help you, I''ll give you all the extra 32 spirit stones." Ao Wuyan put on a pair of With a generous and generous appearance, "It''s just that my son honors you, and you don''t need to pay it back in the future! So, you should be satisfied, right?"


    "Thirty-two?" Ao Kun frowned, only thirty-two spiritual stones, plus eight of his own, there were only forty, which was far from one hundred and fifty!


    "What, you don''t want it?"


    "Bullshit! Hurry up and bring it!" Ao Kun couldn''t handle that much anymore. Thirty-two is only thirty-two. Anything is better than nothing.


    Ao Wuyan immediately took out thirty-two spirit stones and handed them all to Ao Kun, with a pained expression on his face, and said, "Father, I gave you all the extra spirit stones, You must remember your son well, think about it, can you find such a filial son anywhere else?"


    grabbed the spirit stone from Ao Wuyan''s hand, Ao Kun said angrily, "What nonsense!"


    After collecting forty spirit stones, Ao Kun began to figure out how to get another one hundred and ten spirit stones. He checked the storage ring, and after careful calculation, he frowned: "Even if you take everything It''s not enough to exchange for spirit stones... at most fifty-two spirit stones can be exchanged, including the forty spirit stones, that is ninety-two spirit stones, and there are still fifty-eight spirit stones!"


    Ao Kun''s heart sank, if it was a few pieces, he could still think of a way, but there was a full fifty-eight pieces, and he really had no choice.


    He searched the crowd, and finally swept over Aoyue''s indifferent face.


    Looking at Aoyue, he hesitated, but in the end, he swallowed the words, he owed Aoyue too much, how could he have the face to ask Aoyue for a spirit stone?


    Don''t say yes, even if it''s borrowed...he doesn''t have that face!

 Chapter 632： Zhang Yus reminder

    Chapter 632 Zhang Yu''s Reminder


    Aoyue is relatively calm. Since she found Ao Xiaoran, she has put her whole heart on Ao Xiaoran. As long as she can watch her little granddaughter grow up happily, she is satisfied. Not so keen.


    It¡¯s good to be able to become a detachment powerhouse, but she doesn¡¯t feel any regret if she can¡¯t achieve detachment.


    "Auntie, how many spirit stones do you have?" Ao Wuyan looked at Ao Yue curiously. Based on the relationship between Ao Yue and Ao Xiaoran, Ao Wuyan felt that Ao Yue''s spirit stones were only a lot more than her own.


    Ao Yue glanced at him lightly, then checked the storage ring, and said expressionlessly: "If you count the space spirit stones, there are two hundred and four in total." Ao Xiaoran gave her a hundred spirit stones, and she went up The salary for the first academic year is 96, plus the salary of the first month of the new school year, a total of 204.


    It''s a pity that she refined the aura of two of the spirit stones during this time, causing the two spirit stones to become ethereal spirit stones.


    "So much!" Although he was already mentally prepared, Ao Wuyan was still surprised.


    "A lot?" Aoyue was noncommittal, "Maybe."


    If Ao Wuyan''s spirit stone the size of a house was not confiscated by Zhang Yu, then Ao Wuyan would definitely be the richest person in the entire Cang Qiong Academy except for the dean. If the spirit stone as big as a house was cut into small pieces There are hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones or more, which is an astronomical number.


    As soon as he thought that the giant spirit stone was still warm in his storage ring, it was confiscated by the dean. Ao Wuyan felt a drop of blood in his heart, and his gaze towards Zhang Yu was also full of resentment, like a deep boudoir resentment. A woman: "Lingshi, my spiritual stone!"


    Aoyue''s eyes moved and fell on Ao Kun. Looking at the distressed appearance of the latter, she said lightly, "How many spirit stones are you missing?"


    "Yue''er, you..." Ao Kun instantly understood what Ao Yue meant. He looked at Ao Yue in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that Ao Yue was willing to help him.


    Aoyue frowned and said, "Stop talking nonsense, how many spirit stones are still missing, hurry up!"


    Aokun was silent for a while, then shook his head and said: "Thank you for your kindness, but... I can''t accept it, I owe you too much, how can I have the face to ask for your spirit stone..." This spirit stone, he deserves it.


    "Since you have to be brave, then do whatever you want." Aoyue looked back, too lazy to ask again.


    "Be brave?" Ao Kun shook his head and sighed secretly in his heart, "How can I be brave, I really don''t have the face to accept your gift..." Thinking of his unintentional mistakes in the past, it caused a tragedy and caused Ao Yue Unfortunate in his life, Ao Kun felt a burst of heartache and self-blame, and his heart was full of bitterness.


    Anyone can give him a spiritual stone, he can accept it, only Aoyue and Ao Xiaoran give him a spiritual stone, and he deserves it.


    shook his head, Ao Kun was no longer obsessed with the things of the past, he glanced at the rest of the mentors around him.


    However, every instructor, after sensing Ao Kun''s gaze, all staggered his gaze, or bowed his head in contemplation, or tilted his head and pretended to talk to the person beside him. Deep in his eyes, there was a touch of vigilance. It seemed that he was afraid that Ao Kun would find him.


    "These guys..." Ao Kun felt helpless in his heart, "I didn''t ask for their spiritual stones, can I borrow them?"


    However, he can also understand that from the moment they joined Cang Qiong Academy, they have been in a competitive relationship. Everyone wants to become a transcendental powerhouse one day earlier and have a first-mover advantage. Under such circumstances, no one will easily Give up your own spirit stone, after all, such an approach is tantamount to capitalizing on the enemy.


    Even Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan and others, although there is still some distance from detachment, still will not give up the spirit stone easily.


    Aokun pondered for a while, and immediately said: "Which friend would like to lend me some spiritual stones? I promise that I will give it back double in the future!"


    Lending one and taking back two, this kind of good thing can be said to be rare in a thousand years.


    What makes Aokun helpless is that even so, the surrounding mentors still have no response...


    "Teacher Ao Kun." A treacherous smile appeared on Xiao Yan''s face, "If you triple the price, I might consider borrowing a few spirit stones for you... not much, just over fifty!"


    "More than fifty..." Many mentors swallowed their saliva and looked at Xiao Yan and the others with envy.


    These students are so arrogant and inhumane!


    Many tutors could not help but feel depressed, who is the tutor and who is the student!


    "Yes, if it''s tripled... we can lend it to you." Wu Mo''s eyes lit up and he said immediately.


    Ao Kun''s mouth twitched slightly: "Three times?"


    He still has at least fifty-eight spirit stones left, and three times that would be one hundred and seventy-four. With his salary of eight spirit stones per month, it would take almost two years to pay off... Cang Qiong Academy is developing so fast One year from obscurity at the beginning, it has developed into the number one college in the world. God knows what it will be like in two years. The most important thing is that no one knows what new treasures will appear in the sky college in the future, if there is any popular Baby, and I don''t have enough spirit stones to exchange it, that''s a tragedy.


    Will there be treasures more precious than Heaven and Earth Creation Pills and other things in Heaven and Earth Academy in the future?


    For this point, Ao Kun has no doubts, and all the tutors and students also believe this.


    "Three times is enough." Ao Kun shook his head.


    Sacrificing the future in exchange for the momentary brilliance of the present, Aoku naturally would not agree.


    Anyone with a slightly longer-term vision is unlikely to agree!


    Xiao Yan regretted: "That''s a pity, it seems that you will have to wait for a while to collect one hundred and fifty spirit stones..."


    He looked at Ao Kun, as if he didn''t give up and asked: "Teacher Ao Kun, you really don''t think about it?"


    Aokun glanced at Xiao Yan, his attitude was very firm: "Don''t think about it, borrowing one and paying three, it will never be possible. The big deal, I will wait for more than a year..."


    Twice is already Ao Kun''s bottom line. He can''t sacrifice too many future interests in order to become a transcendental powerhouse.


    "Okay then." Xiao Yan shrugged and said, "Since you''ve made up your mind, we won''t advise you. Of course, if you change your mind, you can come to us at any time..."


    Seeing that Ao Kun was all shriveled in front of Xiao Yan and the others, the others immediately gave up the idea of ??borrowing spirit stones from them.


    Ao Kun can barely afford double the price of the spiritual stone. With his fourth-level staff salary, he can pay it off in more than a year, while the rest of the tutors are estimated to have to pay for ten years without food or drink. The price is too high, few people can afford it.


    "Forget it, relying on others is never better than relying on yourself." Ao Kun shook his head, no longer expecting others to borrow spirit stones for him, "Now it seems that I can only think of a way myself, I still don''t believe it, I am at the peak of the dignified peak. The strong will not be able to collect one hundred and fifty spirit stones..."


    At this moment, all the students finished the exchange.


    Zhang Yu set his sights on many mentors: "Which mentor wants to exchange academy treasures or spirit stones?"


    "I''ll come first!" Ao Wuyan smiled and hurriedly walked up. Under the envious eyes of many mentors, he took out one hundred and fifty spirit stones from the storage ring, controlled them to fly to Zhang Yu, and then said loudly: "Dean, I want to exchange a key to the sky world!"


    As soon as he thought that he was about to become a transcendental powerhouse, Ao Wuyan felt a burst of excitement in his heart.


    Zhang Yu put away the spirit stone and asked with a smile, "Do you want to exchange the one-way transmission key, or the two-way transmission key?"


    "Cough...two-way, two-way!" Ao Wuyan''s smile froze, and he hurriedly said.


    Exchange one-way transmission key? He hasn''t had enough yet!


    Zhang Yu nodded, opened his palms, and a mysterious jade-like key appeared in his hand. He said it was a key. In fact, its shape did not resemble the key at all. Instead, it looked a bit like a jade plaque. There are five words engraved on the card: the key to the sky world.


    took over the jade card, and Ao Wuyan was excited: "Is this the key to the sky world?"


    Holding the key to the sky world, he seems to hold the world in his hand, and he has an inexplicable pride that swallows the world.


    This is the passport to detachment!


    With it, it means that becoming a detached powerhouse is already a sure thing!


    "Who else wants to exchange?" After Ao Wuyan backed away excitedly, Zhang Yu looked around and asked again.


    Wu Qingquan hesitated for a moment, then stepped forward and offered 18 spirit stones, saying, "Dean, I want to exchange a Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill and a Song of Life Medicinal Diet." Wu Qingquan''s talent is not bad, otherwise, It is impossible to cultivate to the upper realm of Lixuan by his own ability. Later, with the help of Cang Qiong Academy, he broke through to the realm of escape. However, compared with many superpowers, as well as geniuses such as Long Yao and Yingzhen, they are slightly inferior. There is a slight gap, and now, he has so many spiritual stones, and he chose to make up for his shortcomings at the first time, so as to make full preparations for entering the detachment in the future.


    It can be said that everyone in the Sky Academy who is a little less talented chooses to exchange the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill and the Song of Life!


    Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei, Huangfu Shengzhi and others didn''t have enough spiritual stones, so they only exchanged one Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, but it is certain that in the future, when they have accumulated enough spirit stones, they will also exchange for the Song of Life.


    Since then, there is almost no mediocre talents in the Sky Academy!


    Even Hou Tianmang and the others who exchanged only one Heaven and Earth Creation Pill, as well as the guard Lei Ao, turned cocoons into butterflies and became the top geniuses in the world!


    It is no exaggeration to say that everyone in the Sky Academy, even Lei Ao, the gatekeeper, is a super genius who is enough to cause a sensation in the world!


    After most of the people exchanged, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but reminded: "To all those who exchanged the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill and the Song of Life, I have to remind you that the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill and the Song of Life are also limited. It can help you raise your talents to the limit of six stars, that is... you have the potential to escape and complete the perfection at most. If you go further, they will have no effect. Everyone will return to the same starting line, the only one you can rely on. , is the extreme martial arts, and only by cultivating the extreme martial arts well and laying a solid foundation can you go further..."


    Jiwujue has special effects to increase the training speed and the upper limit of training. The low-level version of Jiwujue has the worst effect, and the perfect Jiwujue has the best effect. Of course, the advanced version of Jiwujue is not bad. The deeper you comprehend the decision, the more pure the spin force, and the further you can go in the future.


    "What determines the speed and effect of your cultivation after detachment is the ultimate martial arts, which is the foundation of your cultivation!" Zhang Yu said solemnly: "If you are blindly greedy for speed and only focus on improving your cultivation quickly, regardless of whether the foundation is solid or not, Then, even if you break through to the transcendental realm in the future, it will be very difficult to improve your cultivation. It may take thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years to improve to a level."


    The hearts of everyone froze, and they also attached great importance to the extreme martial arts.


    What Zhang Yu didn''t know was that Bai Jie, the phantom fox who had never been masked before, took hundreds of thousands of years to barely reach the upper realm of detachment. , In the eyes of outsiders, it is still unbelievably fast, the miraculousness of the extreme martial arts is much more powerful than he imagined.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Ruixiang & Xueer'' for the red envelopes!

 Chapter 633： sell blood

    Chapter 633 Selling Blood


    Zhang Yu just wanted to tell everyone a truth, the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill and the Song of Life are not omnipotent, and what really determines how far everyone can go is the ultimate martial arts.


    Extreme martial arts are the foundation!


    If everyone abandons the basics and chases the bottom, the gains will outweigh the losses!


    Seeing that everyone listened to his reminder, Zhang Yu showed a satisfied smile, and then looked towards Chen Gu, Ao Kun, and Ao Yue: "Now there are only three of you who have not exchanged, have you considered it? Prepare to exchange points. what?"


    Chengu frowned and hesitated.


    Aokun''s brows furrowed deeper, anxious and helpless.


    Seeing that Chen Gu and Ao Kun did not respond, Ao Yue immediately stepped forward, took out one hundred and fifty spirit stones, and said, "I will exchange for a key to the sky world."


    One hundred and fifty spirit stones are no pressure for Aoyue.


    Even after exchanging the keys of the sky world, she still has more than fifty left.


    Even Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others were quite envious.


    But no one said anything, there is no way, who made Ao Xiaoran the granddaughter of Ao Yue?


    This kind of thing, no one can envy.


    After exchanging the key of the sky world, Aoyue returned to the crowd with a blank face. Throughout the process, her expression was very indifferent, and she could not see the slightest excitement. matter.


    "Why, Master Chen, Master Ao Kun, haven''t you thought about it yet?" Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Chen Gu and Ao Kun.


    Everyone around, their eyes are all focused on the two of them.


    At this moment, Bai Ling came from one side, stopped beside Chen Gu, and asked, "Teacher, do you want to exchange the keys of the sky world?"


    Chengu turned his head suspiciously and looked at Bai Ling.


    I saw Bai Ling took out all his spiritual stones from the storage ring, handed them to Chen Gu, and said, "The disciple does not have many spiritual stones, I hope I can help the teacher." Twelve spiritual stones, one is not many, one There are a lot of them. This is all her income from the last school year. It seems that she does not plan to keep any of them, and plans to give them all to Chen Gu.


    "This..." Chen Gu''s face sank, and he said solemnly: "What are you doing? Hurry up and take it back!"


    Bai Ling respectfully said: "The disciple has no ability and can''t get more spiritual stones, so he can only do his best, I hope the teacher will not dislike it!"


    Looking at Bai Ling''s respectful and somewhat stubborn expression, Chen Gu was very moved, but he said, "Don''t worry, I can gather 150 spiritual stones for my teacher, you don''t need yours."


    Bai Ling shook his head and said, "Teacher, don''t lie to us, your spirit stones add up to only 104, which is a full 46. Even if you take out all your treasures to exchange for spirit stones, I''m afraid that It''s hard to get together..." The Demon King Chengu is indeed very rich, but he is still a lot worse than the Dragon Emperor Aokun. The richest person in the world is undoubtedly the Dragon Clan, and no one can refute it.


    Hearing Bai Ling''s words, the Red Dragon King, Blue Wing Eagle King and others also came over.


    "We also have spirit stones." Although the Red Dragon King was a little reluctant to give up, he still took out all the spirit stones, "Teacher, if you need it, everyone in our original monster class would be willing to donate their spirit stones, there is no other way! "


    King Qingyi nodded and said, "Even if we produce two spiritual stones each, it will be enough to help the teacher fill the remaining spiritual stone gap."


    The original Monster Beast Class had about thirty students in number, and one person had two Spirit Stones, that''s sixty!


    It is more than enough to make up for the spiritual stone that Chengu lacks!


    "Teacher, if we need anything, we are willing to donate all the spiritual stones!" The rest of the big demons also said in unison, without exception.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Gu was greatly relieved, even his eyes were a little wet, his eyes were red, and he had the urge to cry.


    He glanced at every student in the Monster Beast class, and said with emotion, "My life, Chen Gu, will be worth it if I have your group of disciples!" All the students were willing to give him the spirit stone for free, how could he not be moved?


    "No, teacher, it''s our honor to be your disciples!" The Green Wing Eagle King said, "In the past, you have always helped us without asking for anything in return, but this time, it''s our turn to help you! Teacher, please accept the filial piety of our disciples!"


    Bai Ling, Chilong King and other big demons all said, "Please accept the teacher!"


    The people around watched this scene silently, and their moods were quite complicated. They were both envious of Chen Gu for having such a group of caring disciples, and a little jealous of Chen Gu. They could easily gather 150 spirit stones and get the pass. A pass to detachment.


    Ao Kun even patted Ao Wuyan on the shoulder, and said with a voice transmission: "Did you see it? Others disciples can still do this, you are my own son, but you only care about yourself being detached and leave your father aside, Wouldn''t your conscience hurt?"


    "I don''t know if my conscience will hurt. I only know that I have already exchanged the key to the sky world, and I have no extra spirit stones for you." Kun said, he was indifferent.


    ¡­


    "Okay, your thoughts are for the teacher''s heart. However, Lingshi, you should take it back." Chen Gu took a deep breath, facing Bai Ling and others, and said slowly: "Help you for the teacher, no In return, if I accept your spiritual stone for my master today, I am afraid that I will feel guilty and uneasy in the future..."


    "Teacher!" Bai Ling and the others were anxious.


    "Needless to say." Chen Gu waved his hand and said, "I have already made a decision for the teacher, you just obey!"


    The chance of detachment obtained by sacrificing the interests of his disciples is not uncommon for Chengu.


    In his heart, Bai Ling and others were no different from his son and daughter, and he could not accept their spiritual stones.


    I saw Chen Gu stepped forward, came to Zhang Yu, and said: "President, I don''t know how many spirit stones I can exchange for these treasures I treasure?" The alchemy materials, the alchemy materials, and a sixth-grade weapon were all floating in the air, dazzling and dazzling.


    "Hey..." Dan Sheng Cui Jian gasped, "That''s Ziyanhua, Seventh Lotus, and the legendary Bloody Fruit... God, the Demon King must be too rich!"


    Not to mention anything else, just the fruit of blood, for monsters, its effect is no less than that of heaven and earth fortune-telling pills.


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao said in shock: "Not only that, there are also flame mud, snow iron, etc., which are all materials for refining top-grade sixth-grade weapons!"


    Everyone finally realized what real wealth is!


    Zhang Yu also glanced at Chen Gu in surprise, a little surprised, but he didn''t say much, he roughly calculated the value of these things, and finally said: "Thirty-two spirit stones, are you willing to exchange them?"


    "Change!" Chen Gu said without hesitation.


    "These are thirty-two spirit stones, take them." Zhang Yu put away many materials and the sixth-grade weapon.


    "President, I also want to exchange spirit stones." Ao Kun sighed, then stepped forward and stood side by side with Chen Gu, only to see his thoughts move, the dazzling treasures in the storage ring, he was without exception. Taking it out, it all floated in the air in front of him, looking even more spectacular than the treasures that Demon King Chengu took out.


    As expected of the two richest people in the world, the treasures they collect are more than one!


    "Fifty-four, exchange?" Zhang Yu asked.


    There are two more than the fifty-two spirit stones that Aokun first estimated, but unfortunately, two spirit stones can''t decide anything.


    "Change!" Ao Kun was as decisive as Chen Gu, without the slightest hesitation.


    Zhang Yu nodded, put away the things, and then ordered fifty-four spirit stones to Aokun.


    As a result, Chen Gu has one hundred and thirty-six spiritual stones, fourteen short of it!


    Aokun also had ninety-four spirit stones, a shortfall of fifty-six!


    In such a short period of time, the two were completely drained by the Cang Qiong Academy, and their collections for countless years no longer belonged to them.


    "What do you want to exchange? Or, save the spirit stones first and exchange them later?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Wait, Dean, I still want to exchange spirit stones!" Chen Gu took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Yu with a burning gaze, "I wonder if my blood essence can be exchanged for spirit stones?"


    When these words came out, not only Zhang Yu was stunned, but everyone around him, including Ao Kun, was also stunned.


    Essence and blood, Chen Gu actually wanted to exchange his essence and blood for spirit stones!


    It was only after everyone realized that Chen Gu was a mutant divine beast, the descendant of the Heaven-Swallowing Beast and the Wolf-greedy Dog. The most important thing was that although his bloodline came from the Heaven-Swallowing Beast and the Wolf-greedy Dog, after the mutation, it was already It has become a brand new bloodline, which is exactly the same as the bloodline of the super-divine beast. It can even be said that this is the bloodline of the super-divine beast, a brand new bloodline of the super-divine beast.


    Since it is the bloodline of the supernatural beast, it is natural to extract the blood of the supernatural beast!


    However, the dignified demon Wang Chengu has actually been reduced to the point of selling blood for spirit stones. This is too miserable, right?


    There have been many super-divine beasts in history. Which one is not majestic, swaying the world, intimidating the universe, all beings crawl under its feet, shivering, even the previous Dragon Clan Dragon Emperor dare not say that he can win the super-divine beast steadily, but Now, Chen Gu, the demon king who is no different from the super beast, has actually been reduced to the point of selling blood?


    Everyone''s reverence for the super beast, as well as the various stalwart images of the super beast, were completely shattered by Chen Gu''s words at this moment.


    "Teacher!" Bai Ling was excited, "You need Lingshi, we can give it to you, why do you despise yourself so much?"


    "Teacher, please think again!" The Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King also had red eyes and shouted in surprise.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Bai Ling and other big monsters, but didn''t blame them for interrupting. He looked serious, looked at Chen Gu, and asked seriously, "Are you sure you want to use your blood essence to exchange spirit stones?" The importance of blood to human beings, monsters and other creatures, his clones, not long ago, were all refined with a lot of blood essence, but they are still very weak, and they have not recovered. Although Chen Gu is strong, but Refining too much blood essence at one time, I am afraid it will not be better.


    Chengu nodded solemnly: "I have already considered it, Dean, change it!"


    "Well, since you are willing, then do what you want." Zhang Yu did not persuade him much, he pondered a little, and said, "A drop of blood essence can be exchanged for a spiritual stone, are you willing?"


    "Change!"


    Chengu nodded without hesitation.


    When the voice fell, Chen Gu immediately controlled his thoughts and refined blood essence. In just over ten breaths, fourteen drops of blood essence were forced out. Xiao Yan and many other students, as well as the weaker mentors, all felt like they were being pressed by a big mountain, almost suffocating.


    The blood essence of the peak powerhouse, every drop contains terrifying power, how can it be tolerated by ordinary people?


    After extracting fourteen drops of blood essence, Chen Gu''s complexion instantly turned pale, as if he was detached, and the whole person looked very weak. The imposing power of the mutant beasts on his body was also greatly reduced, but his expression was still indifferent. , as if there was no feeling at all.


    "Use this for full bloom." Zhang Yu quickly took out fourteen exquisite jade bottles.


    The material of this jade bottle is quite special. It was specially made by Zhang Yu in the realm of the sky. The ordinary bottle cannot withstand the power contained in the blood essence of the peak powerhouse, even if the power in it is only leaked out. , is also enough to break the bottle, only the bottle made of special materials can afford it.


    Chengu controlled fourteen drops of blood essence to fly into the jade bottle, then raised his head and stared at Zhang Yu with a burning gaze: "Fourteen drops of blood essence, exchange for fourteen spirit stones!"

 Chapter 634： squeeze dry

    Chapter 634 Squeeze Dry


    After giving the fourteen spiritual stones to Chen Gu, Zhang Yu looked at Ao Kun again and said with great interest, "How about you?"


    There are only fourteen spirit stones missing from Chen Gu, so only fourteen drops of blood essence are enough. Although the extraction of 14 drops of blood essence has a great impact on Chen Gu, the whole person seems a little weak, but he can barely bear it. But Ao Kun was different. Ao Kun was short of fifty-six spiritual stones. If Ao Kun also refined blood essence in exchange for spiritual stones, God knows how weak he would be.


    What''s more, the Dragon Clan has always been very proud. This kind of pride has already penetrated into their bones. Ao Kun is the Dragon Clan''s Royal Taixu True Dragon. Compared with other dragons, he is undoubtedly more proud. Therefore, Zhang Yu is very curious whether he will choose to use it. Blood essence is exchanged for spirit stones.


    I saw that everyone''s eyes were on Ao Kun, and their eyes were a little curious.


    Ao Kun was silent for a while, his expression changed, he exchanged his blood essence for spirit stones, he was very resistant, his pride would not allow him to do this, but the opportunity was right in front of him, he was unwilling to just watch the opportunity slip away, if If I don¡¯t exchange it at this time, I don¡¯t know when I will be able to accumulate enough 150 spirit stones in the future¡­


    The most important thing is that the former Chen Gu was never in his eyes at all, but now, Chen Gu has become a peak powerhouse, and soon, he will become a transcendental powerhouse. He is the last dragon. The emperor, once the strongest in the world, really couldn''t bear the defeat of his former subordinates to become stronger than himself.


    Seeing Ao Kun''s indecision, Zhang Yu seemed very patient and did not urge him at all. He smiled and looked at Ao Kun, quietly waiting for Ao Kun to make a decision.


    After a long time, Ao Kun took a deep breath, then raised his head, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll change too!"


    When the words fell, Ao Kun immediately began to extract his own blood essence. He saw drops of blood essence that was as heavy as a mountain and exuded a terrifying aura. It condensed from his fingertips, then detached from his fingertips and suspended in the air. Each drop of essence was extracted. Blood, his own breath became weaker, and his face became paler and paler. After all fifty-six drops of blood essence were extracted, his breath had become very weak, and his spirit was lethargic, as if he had been masturbating for ten days and ten nights. .


    When the last drop of blood essence escaped from his fingertips, Ao Kun''s body swayed slightly, almost unsteady and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Ao Wuyan supported him in time, so that he did not show his ugliness.


    "Fifty-six spirit stones, pay attention to check them." Zhang Yu put away Ao Kun''s fifty-six drops of blood essence, and immediately took out fifty spirit stones with a smile.


    Everyone looked at Chen Gu and Ao Kun''s frail appearance, some were amazed at their courage, and some were envious of them.


    The exchange of blood essence for spirit stones seems to be miserable, even a little sad, but even if Ying Gu and others are willing to extract essence blood in exchange for spirit stones, Sky Academy will not accept it. , but it does not have the effect of giving special bloodlines or even improving the purity of bloodlines like the blood essence of the monsters and dragons.


    The blood of Yinggu and others can only help some people under the strongest to improve their cultivation, but it cannot change things at the level of talent, and the effect is very limited. Only the superpowers of the monster clan and dragon clan can There is a special effect. This effect is useful even for human cultivators, but it is slightly worse than monsters and dragons.


    "Dean, I want to exchange a key to the sky world!" Chen Gu took out all the spirit stones he had just obtained from Zhang Yu and the spirit stones he had accumulated before, and controlled them to fly to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, put away the spirit stone, and then gave Chen Gu the key to the sky world.


    Holding the key of the sky world tightly in his hand, although Chen Gu is extremely weak, he has a satisfied smile on his face. He paid such a high price, and even sold his blood essence in exchange for a key to the sky world, it was worth it. !


    When Ao Kun saw this, he was also about to speak, but before he could speak, Zhang Yu had insight into his intentions, and immediately asked with a smile, "You also want to exchange the keys to the sky, right?" A key of the sky world, and automatically flew to Ao Kun.


    Aokun took the key of the sky world, and then presented all the one hundred and fifty spirit stones.


    After Zhang Yu accepted the spirit stone, Ao Kun took his eyes back and stared at the jade plaque engraved with the words "Key to the Sky Realm" in his hand. His expression was quite complicated. Whether the key is worth it or not, he only knows that even if time goes back and everything starts over, he will still make such a decision.


    "Transcendence... For you, I gave up the pride of being a Dragon Clan Taixu True Dragon and sold my blood essence, I hope you won''t let me down!" Ao Kun stared at the jade card and muttered in his heart.


    Now, Chen Gu and Ao Kun, the two richest people in the world, were completely drained by Zhang Yu!


    The treasures they have collected for countless years have not been left at all, and even their blood essence has been squeezed out a lot by the sky college... At this time, they are all over their bodies, I am afraid they will take even a little valuable thing. If you don''t come out, it''s not much better than the beggars on the street.


    Zhang Yu was very satisfied with the result. Seeing that nothing of value could be squeezed out of Chen Gu and Ao Kun, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang, Dan Sheng Cui Jian, Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao and Shu Saint Yang Pei''an smiled and said, "Do you want to consider exchanging something?" After draining Chen Gu and Ao Kun, he changed the target to the four Saints.


    It seems that his purpose is to squeeze the richest group of people in the world and get all the good things to the Sky Academy.


    For some reason, although Zhang Yu was smiling at the four saints, the four saints felt like they were being targeted by demons, and they always felt that the smile was malicious.


    The four Saints of Formation couldn''t help but shivered and stood upside down with all their hair on their bodies.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to update the exchange list." Before waiting for the four saints to speak, Zhang Yu seemed to suddenly remember something. With a wave of his palm, the picture projected in the sky suddenly changed. The original exchange list was a little crude. , many new commodities have been added, most of which are treasures just contributed by Chen Gu and Ao Kun, and some are supernatural beasts'' blood essence.


    The key to the sky world, the low-level godhead, the heaven and earth creation pill, etc., the information has not changed.


    But at the bottom of the song of life, there are many more exciting products.


    Blood Accumulation Fruit: Eight Spirit Stones (can greatly purify the bloodline, or make the bloodline evolve, the effect is the best when taken by the monsters and dragons, and the effect is minimal when taken by the cultivators of the human race)


    Dragon scales for body protection: four spirit stones (the hardest dragon scales on the peak of the dragon family, can be used to refine pseudo-artifacts, and can also be used as auxiliary materials for refining artifacts. It contains powerful dragon power and can be used to refine weapons. , it has the effect of suppressing and deterring monsters that are not of supernatural beast blood, and the lethality is increased by 50%)


    Boneless Spirit Embryo: Three Spirit Stones (can greatly enhance the cultivation talent, reshape the root bone, and take it with Xueyunguo, the effect is the best, if taken alone, the effect is less than half of the song of life)


    Tears of the Deep Sea: Three Spirit Stones (similar to the Dragon Scales, it has a deterrent effect on the sea monsters, and the weapons made with it increase the lethality to the sea monsters by 50%)


    Seventh Lotus: a spirit stone (can be used as the main material of the pseudo-soul pill "Soul Pill", or it can be taken directly to greatly increase the power of the soul, increase the strength of the mind and the range of the mind)


    Purple Flower: A Spirit Stone


    Flame Clay: A Spirit Stone


    Citron: A Spirit Stone


    Three-pointed barb knife: a spirit stone (ordinary sixth-grade weapon)


    After these products, there are all kinds of supernatural beasts.


    The blood of the wolf **** dog: one spirit stone/drop


    Swallowing Heavenly Beast Essence and Blood: One Spirit Stone/drop


    Emperor blood of the King of Demon Bull: 1 spiritual stone/drop


    It was not until the very end of the blood essence product that the blood essence of Chen Gu and Ao Kun appeared.


    Moon-devouring Sirius (provided by Chen Gu): 1 spiritual stone/drop


    Taixu True Dragon (provided by Aokun): 1 spiritual stone/drop


    Seeing that their blood essence was put on the shelf as a commodity, and every drop was worth a spirit stone, the corners of Chengu and Aokun''s mouth twitched slightly, and they didn''t know whether to be proud or to smile bitterly.


    To their dismay, the dean not only put their blood essence on the shelf, but also clearly marked their names, as if for fear that others would not know that the blood essence came from the two of them.


    Looking at the new exchange list, Zhang Yu was quite satisfied and couldn''t help nodding: "Not bad, this time, there are a lot more types of goods, and there is more room to choose from."


    I have to say that Chen Gu and Aokun have collected a lot of good things over the years. Although they are not very attractive to Zhang Yu, they are still very attractive to ordinary people, especially the "Seven" provided by Chen Gu. "Shilian", even Zhang Yu, a transcendental powerhouse, was a little moved, and greatly increased his soul power. This effect is very rare. What''s more, "Seven Leaf Lotus" can also be used as the main material of "Soul Soul Pill". With some other materials, it can be refined into "Soul Pill".


    Heaven and Earth Good Fortune Pill, Divine Soul Pill, and Immortality Pill, these three kinds of pills are the three top pills in the history of the small wilderness. , making countless powerhouses flock to them, and even trigger **** battles one after another.


    Three top-level medicinal herbs, refining into any one of them, marks the peak of a six-star alchemist!


    Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, reshapes the root bone, greatly improves talent, and can be raised to the limit of six stars.


    Divine Soul Pill, restores and enhances the power of the soul, and there are even rumors that, even after taking the Soul Pill, even after the fall and reincarnation, the memory of the previous life can still be awakened. Although the rumors are not necessarily true, the effect of enhancing the power of the soul, even if Taking 10,000 soul nourishing pills is not enough.


    The Immortal Pill, it is said that it has the miraculous effect of life and death, even if it is the peak of the powerhouse, the cultivation base is abolished, and the cultivation base is seriously injured.


    The Heaven and Earth Creation Pill and Immortality Pill are of little use to Zhang Yu. He doesn''t need talent. He can condense a wood element spirit ball at random, and the effect is no less than the immortality Pill. Even for Zhang Yu, who is detached from the realm, it has a strong effect.


    He was even thinking about whether he should take the Seventh Lotus off the shelves, refine it into a soul pill, and taste it.


    But after thinking about it, he still didn''t do it. He is the dean of the dignified Cang Qiong Academy, why should he compete with a group of tutors and students for profit?


    "Take a look, maybe, there are some products you are satisfied with." Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on the four saints again, and he bewitched: "Personal opinion, you might as well exchange it quickly, it''s too late, maybe all the good things will be lost. Others have exchanged it. For example, Dan Sheng, you can exchange for top-level alchemy materials such as Ziyanhua, Craftsman Sheng can exchange for top-level alchemy materials such as flame mud, and Array Saint can exchange for gold obsidian, wood obsidian, etc., to form an array , the effect is definitely much stronger than the guardian formation of your Array Mage Guild, as for the calligrapher, it can be exchanged for the seventh lotus, enhance the power of the soul, improve the mind, memory, thinking reaction, etc., there are many benefits."


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s smiling face, the faces of the four saints froze slightly, and they felt an inexplicable chill.


    They felt that Zhang Yu was thinking about them on the surface, but in fact, he seemed to be eyeing the treasures they had collected over the years.


    It seems that if they don''t exchange these treasures for spirit stones, they probably won''t be able to get out of the Sky Academy today.


    "That..." Array Saint Luo Xuyang glanced at Zhang Yu cautiously, and said bravely: "If we don''t exchange these things, won''t we be able to get the key to the sky world?"


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Ruixiang & Xueer'' for the red envelopes!

 Chapter 635： Dragons are alive

    Chapter 635 Dragons are in the world


    "One thing is one thing." Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "I promised you the key to the sky world, and I will naturally fulfill the promise. It has nothing to do with whether you exchange the spirit stone or exchange for the things of the sky college."


    Although he wanted to get the treasures treasured by the four saints, he didn''t bother to threaten them with the key of the sky world.


    Besides, what he said just now is not nonsense. The things he mentioned do have a lot of benefits against Saint, Craftsman and others.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was silent for a while, and then apologetically said: "Sorry, Dean, I haven''t thought about it for the time being. After I think about it, I will exchange it again, okay?"


    "It''s up to you." Zhang Yu didn''t force it, he turned his eyes to the three of Dan Sheng, "How about you?"


    "We also plan to exchange again in a while." Dan Sheng, Craftsman Saint, and Calligraphy Saint looked at each other and said one after another.


    There was a trace of regret in Zhang Yu''s eyes, and he asked reluctantly: "Are you sure you want to wait any longer? You must know that there are some things that are only one copy. If they are exchanged by others, even if you want to exchange them at that time, you will be afraid. No chance."


    However, the more Zhang Yu said that, the more fearful the Array Saints became. Even if they knew that what Zhang Yu said was reasonable, they forcibly restrained the impulse in their hearts.


    Several people bowed their heads and stopped talking, because whatever they said would not be appropriate.


    "Forget it, since you are not in a hurry, why should I be anxious for you?" Zhang Yu flipped his palm, and four jade tablets appeared in his palm. The four saints flew away and landed in their hands, "This is your key to the realm of the sky."


    The four saints of the formation took over the key to the sky world, and they were greatly relieved and excited at the same time.


    The key to the sky world worth 150 spirit stones, they only paid a trivial price, and each of them got one piece, holding it, as if they had entered the threshold of transcendence, no wonder they were so excited.


    "These lucky guys!" Everyone looked at the four saints with envy, and Ao Kun let out a long sigh.


    You must know that Chen Gu and Ao Kun paid a lifetime of treasures, as well as a lot of blood essence, in exchange for a key to the sky, but the four saints paid almost nothing to get a key to the sky. How could they not be jealous?


    Pretending not to see the envy of Ao Kun and others, Zhang Yu looked around and asked, "Is there anyone else who wants to exchange something?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Okay, let''s end this exchange." There was a hint of regret in Zhang Yu''s tone. He was somewhat regretful that he was unable to squeeze the four saints out, and the sense of achievement in his heart was also a little weaker.


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said: "Finally, I''ll announce one more thing. From tomorrow onwards, the Deputy Dean will take over the large and small affairs of Cang Qiong College, whether it is tutor rating, exchange of spirit stones, exchange of heavy treasures, or some other trivial matters. , are all in charge of the deputy dean. From now on, I will concentrate on my cultivation, unless the sky college encounters a major crisis, otherwise, I will no longer appear."


    This was something he had discussed with his father Zhang Haoran long ago, and he just took advantage of this opportunity to announce it.


    When these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    "what!"


    "Dean, you..."


    "Absolutely not, Dean!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said: "Don''t get excited, although I usually don''t care about anything, but I still serve as the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy. Wisdom, you have already seen it, and it is undoubtedly the best choice for him to manage the Sky Academy. You will never fail to trust my father, right?"


    Everyone hesitated a little, glanced at Zhang Haoran, and couldn''t help being silent.


    Zhang Yu''s words, they really have no reason to refute.


    First of all, Zhang Haoran''s identity is extremely special. He is Zhang Yu''s father and deserves everyone''s trust. Secondly, Zhang Haoran was born in a big seventh-order world, and his knowledge and vision are by no means comparable to those from the small wilderness, even if it is the old dragon emperor proud. Kun can''t be compared with Zhang Haoran; in the end, Zhang Haoran is more intelligent and close to the demon, and almost killed the entire mutant alliance with the power of one person. Such terrifying wisdom, used to manage the sky college, is only stronger than Zhang Yu.


    Even his only disadvantage, the strength of a low-level to powerhouse, can enter the sky world at any time and transform into a detached powerhouse!


    "Father, this storage ring is handed over to you now. All the treasures of Cang Qiong Academy are in it. Besides, there are countless spiritual stones." Zhang Yu controlled the storage ring and flew to Zhang Haoran. , said solemnly: "In the future, Cang Qiong Academy will be entrusted to you!"


    Zhang Haoran also had a serious expression. He took over the storage ring, as if he had taken over a heavy burden, and said, "Yu''er, don''t worry, Dad will definitely manage the Cang Qiong Academy for you!" Although Zhang Yu is the dean, Zhang Haoran is the The actual founder of Cang Qiong Academy, his affection for Cang Qiong Academy is even deeper than Zhang Yu''s affection for Cang Qiong Academy.


    "I believe in you." Zhang Yu nodded. He had no doubts about Zhang Haoran''s ability, otherwise he would not have handed over the Sky Academy to Zhang Haoran so easily.


    Everyone watched this scene silently, and their moods were quite complicated.


    In the past, everyone could often see the dean in the academy, and even eat medicated meals together. After that, it would be more difficult for them to see Zhang Yu than to go to the sky. Those days are gone forever.


    "Okay, this opening ceremony ends here. The new tutors and new students come to sign the contract of the sky, and the rest can leave." Zhang Yu said.


    Everyone seemed to be a little reluctant to Zhang Yu, and they were still standing there, motionless.


    Aokun and his party stepped forward one by one and signed their names on the contract of the sky. The six tutors and one hundred and eighty-nine students took a quarter of an hour to sign their names.


    Zhang Yu handed the Cang Qiong Contract to his father Zhang Haoran, and said, "Father, this Cang Qiong Contract will be handed over to you for safekeeping in the future. Those who will join the Cang Qiong Academy in the future, whether they are tutors, students, or even temporary tutors, must Sign the contract in the sky, otherwise, it will not be exchanged for the academy."


    Only by signing the contract of the sky can you be fully trusted.


    Zhang Haoran was a little puzzled, but nodded: "Okay, I understand."


    At this time, the sun is setting in the west, and in the evening, the colorful clouds hang in the sky, and the monsters all over the sky are looming among the colorful clouds.


    "Huh..." Zhang Yu let out a long sigh, he looked around, his eyes swept over everyone in the field, and seemed to feel a little emotional, "Everyone, we are destined to..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Yu suddenly raised his eyebrows, raised his head, looked into the distance, and made a light "huh" in his mouth.


    Everyone was curious, and could not help but follow Zhang Yu''s eyes, but the distance seemed too far, and they couldn''t see anything except the monsters that filled the sky.


    "Haha, it''s interesting." Zhang Yu retracted his gaze, a smile appeared on his face, turned his head, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but glanced at Aokun and said, "You called those people from the Dragon Clan?"


    Hearing the words, Ao Kun reacted, and then he remembered that Ao Lin was sent back to the Dragon Clan by him, and he was rushing over with a group of Dragon Clan children. Counting the time, it should be about to the Sky Academy at this time.


    Ao Kun was a little embarrassed, and said cautiously: "Didn''t the dean say that Cang Qiong Academy adheres to the concept of teaching without discrimination, and opens enrollment assessments to all races? I thought, since both the human race and the demon race have participated, whether the dragon race can also participate. Participate in. Therefore, I asked Ao Lin to bring the talented children of the clan back and let them have a try. I also ask the dean to forgive me for making an assertion!"


    "Is it just some genius children?" Zhang Yu sensed thousands of dragons in his mind. It is estimated that all dragons of the dragon family have come, except for the old, weak, sick and disabled. Insufficient to transform into a dragon.


    "This... I don''t know." Ao Kun coughed dryly. He just reminded Ao Lin. As for what Ao Lin would do, he was not too sure, "Did he bring a lot of dragons here?"


    Zhang Yu gave Ao Kun a deep look: "Wait a minute and you''ll know."


    Next, Zhang Yu didn''t speak any more, and the others didn''t leave in a hurry, including the four Array Saints, they all stayed, quietly waiting for the arrival of the Dragon Clan.


    Time passed slowly, and in the sky, many monsters seemed to feel something, and they became a little irritable. It seemed that there was an aura of restlessness in the air. As time passed, it became more and more intense.


    The human race practitioners inside and outside the barren city below seemed to have noticed something, and felt a bit of depression for no reason.


    Obviously nothing happened, but all the monsters and human cultivators have a sense of depression that is about to come!


    Looks like something amazing is about to happen!


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar resounded in the sky in the distance. The roar was like a thunderbolt, and it contained a soul-stirring mysterious power.


    Hearing that voice, most of the monsters in the sky couldn''t help trembling, and their mouths were also roaring uneasy...


    In the countless doubtful eyes, dense figures gradually appeared in the distance.


    "That''s... a dragon, the legendary dragon!" All the people with higher cultivation bases exclaimed as if they had been hit by a body-fixing spell. Their breathing was also rapid in an instant, their eyes were wide open, and their faces were full of shock. Their voices were trembling, "Shenlong, more than one!"


    As for how many dragons there were, their brains were dizzy, how could they count?


    In a short while, the figures of thousands of divine dragons completely entered everyone''s sight. There were golden dragons covered in golden color and indescribably precious, black dragons covered in jet black and awe-inspiring, and fire dragons that seemed to be burning with flames. There were holy and gentle dragons. The water dragon... Red dragon, silver dragon, etc. Among these thousands of dragons, except for the Taixu True Dragon, you can see the silhouette of every kind of dragon, and each dragon maintains the form of the main body.


    The horns are like a deer, the head is like a camel, the eyes are like a rabbit, the neck is like a snake, and the belly is like a mirage... In addition to the subtle differences in color and appearance, all dragons have a common feature, that is, majesty, mystery, nobility, and power!


    Even the black dragon, known as evil, gives people a feeling of being unattainable, with deep pride in his bones!


    When thousands of dragons arrived over the barren city, the originally majestic monsters were trembling with fear under the terrifying dragon power. It seemed that even their souls were trembling, and their blood was suppressed. , making them like a mouse meeting a cat, and a fear instinctively arises in their hearts.


    Except for a few people such as the patriarch of the Peng clan who could restrain this instinct, the rest of the monsters, even the great monsters of the Whirlwind Realm, were all trembling with fear.


    "My God, there are so many dragons!" Whether it was a monster or a human, at this moment, they were all stunned by the shocking scene in front of them.

 Chapter 636： Alien Terror (Part 1)

    Chapter 636 Alien Terror (Part 1)


    Unconsciously, all the monsters scattered, thousands of dragons tossed and shuttled over the barren mountains, dark clouds gathered, lightning and thunder, and the mighty scene was extremely shocking and breathtaking.


    At this moment, thousands of dragons have become the absolute protagonists, and many monsters, and even the great monster of the Whirlwind Realm, have become their foils.


    The people below stared at the high-altitude picture with shocking expressions on their faces.


    The entire barren city is dead silent!


    The legendary dragons rarely appear once in thousands of years, but now, they have seen thousands of them!


    Thousands of dragons!


    Everyone has an unspeakable shock in their hearts.


    Soon, among the thousands of divine dragons, the golden dragon with the largest body changed its shape. In just a few breaths, it transformed into a human appearance, wearing a golden crown and golden robes, exuding majesty all over its body. , Powerful breath, this dragon is the former Golden Dragon King, the current Dragon King - Aolin.


    I saw Ao Lin frowned: "Is the assessment over?"


    He has already accelerated as much as possible, but when he brought the clansmen, he still failed to catch up with the admissions assessment of the Sky Academy.


    "Father." Zhang Yu withdrew his gaze and said to Zhang Haoran, "I will trouble you to preside over the assessment of the dragon clan. The rules are the same as the assessment of the human race and the monster clan. In addition, the dragon clan has only set up one Shenlong class for the time being, and the first to pass the assessment Thirty divine dragons can be admitted to the class of divine dragons..." All divine dragons are divine beasts, the only difference is the level of divine beasts, some are low-level divine beasts, such as black dragons, some are middle-level divine beasts, such as red dragons, silver dragons, and some are high-level divine beasts , such as golden dragons, wooden dragons, water dragons, fire dragons, earth dragons, as for super divine beasts or mutant divine beasts, these thousands of divine dragons have not yet appeared.


    Since they are all divine beasts, there is no need to divide them into classes.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu added: "I will let another avatar of this deity stay to assist you. If you need anything, just tell him directly."


    The voice of fell, and the dean''s clone suddenly appeared beside Zhang Yu, and smiled at Zhang Haoran: "Father, next, let me assist you."


    Dean''s avatar looks exactly the same as Zhang Yu, the only difference is that the dean''s avatar is more mature and more stable.


    Looking at the dean''s clone that suddenly appeared, and listening to the dean''s clone calling him "Father", Zhang Haoran''s expression became a little weird, with an indescribably strange feeling.


    "Is this giving birth to one son? No, it should be to send countless sons!" Zhang Haoran''s mouth twitched slightly, and a strange thought popped up in his mind.


    Shen Lulu was also a little overwhelmed, her eyes wide open, and she couldn''t say a word.


    The atmosphere in the field gradually became subtle, Zhang Haoran and Shen Lulu both felt a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran is also someone who has experienced strong winds and waves, and soon accepted this incredible thing. He took a deep breath and nodded solemnly: "Okay, I understand."


    Shen Lulu glanced at Zhang Yu, and secretly looked at the dean''s clone, not knowing which one to call her son.


    Aokun and the others all held back their laughter, watching their eyes, nose, nose and heart, pretending that they didn''t hear or see anything, so as not to laugh out loud and make the scene even more embarrassing.


    After explaining the rest of the matter, Zhang Yu glanced at Ao Kun and said, "Those who are going to the Sky Realm can activate your key to the Sky Realm... Just this time I am going to the Sky Realm, by the way. Test the protection ability of the key to the sky world to avoid any accidents. Although I am very confident in the protection ability of the key to the sky world, it is better to test it again just in case."


    "President, wait a moment." Scholar Yang Pei''an remembered that the people they recruited before were still waiting for them to settle, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Can you give us half a stick of incense time, and we can arrange our own affairs."


    "Go and come back quickly." Zhang Yu glanced at the four calligraphers and said lightly.


    The Array Saint, the Book Saint, the Dan Saint, and the Craftsman Saint all breathed a sigh of relief, and then with a thought, they instantly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Ao Kun saw this, he also had an idea, and immediately turned his head and whispered to Ao Wuyan.


    Ao Wuyan instantly understood, then teleported to the new Dragon Emperor Aolin, and said solemnly: "Father is not convenient to come here, so I will tell you something about this assessment..." Ao Kun just said something Tell Aolin the words, so that Aolin can prepare in advance, in addition, he also disclosed many contents of the previous assessment to Aolin, "There is only so much we can do for the Dragon Clan, I hope you don''t let us Disappointed!"


    "Don''t worry. With the advice of the old Dragon Sovereign, I am confident that the Dragon Clan will definitely achieve impressive results in the assessment!" Ao Lin said with confidence.


    Ao Wuyan gave him a deep look: "I hope so."


    After the words were passed, Ao Wuyan returned to Ao Kun and continued to support Ao Kun. Ao Kun, who had lost a lot of blood essence, was already too weak to be human, as if he was several decades old. Ao Wuyan even doubted, If Aokun couldn''t break through to detachment this time, he probably wouldn''t be able to live for long.


    After a while, the four Saints also returned one after another.


    When everyone arrived, Zhang Yu said to Zhang Haoran: "Father, I will leave you with the affairs of the Cang Qiong Academy. After the affairs in the academy are over, I will take you to the Cang Qiong Realm."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can go to Cang Qiong Realm anytime, I''m not in a hurry." Zhang Haoran smiled.


    Zhang Yu nodded, then turned to look at the four saints, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan, Chen Gu, and said lightly, "Let''s start!"


    The eyes of the rest of the people around were also focused on Ao Kun and the others.


    I saw Ao Kun and his party took a deep breath, and immediately held the jade card, released their thoughts, and activated the jade card in their hands. In an instant, the five characters "Key to the Sky Realm" on the jade card were shining brightly. The sun is as dazzling as the sun, and a terrifying force radiates...


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yu frowned and immediately waved his palm to isolate the terrifying power within a range.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom..."


    Several deafening roars sounded in no particular order. In front of Ao Kun and the others, a distorted space black hole appeared. One side of the space black hole was the small wilderness world, and the other side was connected to the sky world.


    Ao Kun and the others stepped into the black hole without hesitation. The next moment, their figures disappeared completely. The distorted black hole in the space also gradually recovered at the moment when they disappeared, just like the ripples on the surface of the water. calm.


    Everyone stared at the place where the black hole in the space disappeared and was silent for a long time.


    "You don''t have to envy them, as long as you work hard, it won''t take long for you to exchange the keys to the sky world." Zhang Yu glanced at the crowd and said lightly.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu took a step. In front of him, a distorted space black hole appeared out of thin air. When the soles of his feet fell, they disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Zhang Haoran retracted his gaze and said with a smile: "Next, we should also be busy with the Dragon Clan assessment."


    ¡­


    The realm of the sky.


    The rich spiritual energy is like fog, flowing and fluttering in the air. The entire sky world is bathed in endless spiritual energy. People with a lower cultivation level, even if they take a sip of the air here, will clearly feel that they are cultivating. for ascension.


    "Is this the realm of the sky?" Ao Kun''s expression was shocked, and his spirit was a little dazed, "What a rich spiritual energy!"


    "The laws here... are clearer! The space is more than ten times more stable than that of the small wild world! I am afraid that even the average Whirlwind Realm powerhouse will have a hard time breaking the space!" Chen Gu was also shocked: "If you cultivate here... I I''m sure I can cultivate from scratch to detachment within ten years!" As expected of a demon king comparable to a super beast, no matter where it is placed, it can''t hide its dazzling light, "And now, one hour, at most one hour, I It can definitely break through to detachment!"


    Ao Wuyan said: "The barrier that bound us seems to have disappeared!"


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help feeling their own situation immediately, and then, they all showed excited expressions.


    "Sure enough, the barrier disappeared!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang said in surprise: "The vortex that has been trapped in the realm of the strongest for countless years has loosened!"


    No wonder Chengu dares to say that he can break through in at most one hour!


    Zhang Yu, who was hidden in the dark, couldn''t help but stunned after hearing the conversation of Chen Gu and others: "Tsk tsk, they are indeed the most powerful group of people in the small wilderness world, in the small wilderness world, they are the most dazzling. The existence of , now in the seventh-order world, they are still as dazzling as the stars..."


    What they lack is not talent, will, etc., but the stage!


    Seeing their happy appearance, Zhang Yu showed a malicious smile on his face, and said to the sixteen superheroic beast clones: "The wolf dog, the swallowing beast, the golden eagle... the king of the devil cow, you can Start your performance!" Each of these superheroic beast clones can invoke the power of the sky world, and each can be said to be omnipotent in the sky world, although their real strength is temporarily inferior to that of Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others, But in this world of the sky, they are invincible existences.


    Just as Zhang Yu¡¯s voice fell, the sky suddenly darkened over Ao Kun and Chen Gu¡¯s group, as if the sun was being blocked by something.


    "What''s the matter? It''s getting dark all of a sudden?" Ao Wuyan said in shock, "Is the sun in the sky world different from our small wilderness world?"


    The next moment, the sky became bright again, and before they could react, a giant foot fell from the sky and stepped on the ground dozens of kilometers in front of them. , At the same time, a terrifying breath enveloped Ao Kun and his group.


    Ao Kun and his group, who were enveloped in aura, instantly stood upside down with all the hair on their bodies, and a cold air shot straight to the sky.


    They released their thoughts instantly to investigate the unknown and terrifying monster. What shocked them was that even if their thoughts spread and reached the limit, they still could not see the whole picture of the mysterious monster, and could only vaguely see a giant giant The feet are like giant pillars supporting the sky, connecting the heaven and the earth one after another.


    Everyone gasped: "Hi..."


    "This, this, this..." Ao Wuyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice: "This thing, shouldn''t it be the crocodile ancestor in the Tower of Illusory God?"


    "It''s not the crocodile ancestor." Chen Gu''s expression was extremely solemn, and his eyes were full of fear, "but it may be more terrifying than the crocodile ancestor!"


    Thinking about it, they released their thoughts, but they couldn''t find out the whole picture of this mysterious monster. Just a giant foot is so huge. It is difficult to imagine how big the body of this mysterious monster is. In comparison, Crocodile Ancestor is also extremely huge. , but far from being comparable to this mysterious monster.


    Aokun smiled bitterly: "This monster must be the terrifying beast mentioned by the dean."


    A strange beast that even the dean can only repel, but cannot kill?


    "Isn''t it, we were so unlucky, as soon as we came in, we were targeted by such a terrifying guy?" Ao Wuyan suddenly felt his scalp tingling.


    No one doubts the strength of the terrifying alien beast, the terrifying aura, and the body so huge that it is impossible to see the whole picture, all prove that the terrifying alien beast definitely has the ability to kill them in seconds. They even doubt that even if they cultivate In order to break through and achieve detachment, if you face that terrifying beast, you will still only be killed in seconds.


    Chengu frowned, and then sighed: "Now we can only hope in the key of the sky world, and hope that the key of the sky world can resist the attack of this monster..."


    Obviously, they have been targeted by this terrifying beast, and with their own strength, they have no resistance at all.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 637： Alien Terror (Part 2)

    Chapter 637 Alien Terror (Part 2)


    If the terrifying alien beast was just an ordinary transcendental alien beast, Ao Kun and his party barely had the courage to fight, but they clearly felt that the aura of the terrifying alien beast was so strong that their souls shuddered. Uncommon transcendental beasts.


    "Maybe it is an alien beast that transcends the middle realm, or even transcends the upper realm!" Ao Kun released Longwei, but it did not affect the terrifying alien beast in the slightest, and his face couldn''t help but look ugly.


    They felt that this terrifying alien beast was stronger than the blood dragon Ao Xiaoran, so strong that people couldn''t even resist the slightest thought.


    Hearing Ao Kun''s words, Chen Gu, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan, and Array Saint all sank in their hearts, and their faces became even more ugly.


    "Boom!"


    The earth suddenly shook again, and thunder bursts.


    I saw the huge foot of the terrifying beast slowly lift up, and then stepped on the ground again. A big mountain located a few kilometers in front of Ao Kun and others shattered in response, and was instantly flattened by force, the originally vague giant foot. , it became clear in an instant, the dark hair, the hooves like a **** horse, and the surface was burning with a dark mysterious flame, like a dead creature returning from hell.


    Even though they were so close, Ao Kun and the others still couldn''t see the whole picture of it when they released their thoughts!


    too big!


    "It''s here!" Ao Wuyan''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed.


    "Bullshit! We''re not blind, of course we know it''s coming!" Ao Kun barely stabilized his crumbling body, and a look of anxiety appeared on his pale face.


    Aoyue frowned slightly: "The surrounding space is frozen, so there is no way to teleport!"


    Chen Gu shook his head and said: "It''s not that the space is frozen, but... its aura is so terrifying, even the space is shaking..." If the space is frozen, they can''t move at all now, since they can still move, The explanation is not that the space is frozen, but something else.


    "I can''t fight, I can''t escape, I can''t escape. What should we do?" A look of despair appeared in Dan Sheng Cui Jian''s eyes.


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao also said in despair: "Are we going to die just now when we came to the realm of the sky?"


    They haven''t fulfilled their wishes, and haven''t yet become a transcendental powerhouse, and they are really unwilling to die here like this.


    "Don''t panic." Book Sage Yang Pei''an calmly said: "Don''t forget, we hold the key of the sky world refined by the dean. Although this strange beast is terrifying, it may not be able to break the defense of the key of the sky world. We must fight against the sky world. The key has confidence and we have no other choice than that."


    Hearing Yang Pei''an''s words, everyone in the field reacted.


    After a while, all of them clenched the jade cards in their hands.


    "Yes, we still have the key to the sky world!" Ao Wuyan seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw, "It can protect us, definitely!"


    The rest of the people also seemed to have a little more confidence, and their emotions were a little calmer.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Ao Wuyan exclaimed: "It''s over, it''s here again!"


    Aokun, Chen Gu and the others looked up, and suddenly their pupils shrank, as if they smelled the breath of death.


    I saw that huge foot like a **** horse in **** lifted it up again, and the sky above Ao Kun and his party also instantly darkened, as if day had turned into night. It was only at this time that they realized that the reason why it was dark just now was that the sun was covered by the giant foot.


    Before Ao Kun''s group could react, the giant foot slammed down.


    "Can''t hide!" Ao Kun and his party just had this thought in their minds, and the giant foot suddenly stepped on top of their heads. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to hide, but the giant foot was too big, no matter which way they went. Flying in the direction, they couldn''t fly out of the range of the giant foot, and in the end, they could not avoid being trampled.


    Just when Ao Kun and his party were terrified, closed their eyes and waited to die, the jade tablets in their hands seemed to sense danger, and a terrifying force suddenly erupted, forming a golden shield that could just cover their bodies. The shroud was instantly formed, shrouding their bodies in it.


    "Boom!"


    Everyone felt their bodies sink instantly, as if they had fallen into a deep underground, and they all stood unsteadily and fell to the ground.


    To their surprise, they were not harmed in the slightest!


    "It''s the key to the realm of the sky!" Ao Wuyan said with ecstasy: "The key to the realm of the sky has worked!"


    Aokun and the others came back to their senses and were pleasantly surprised to find that the attack of the terrifying beast did not harm them.


    Chen Gu exclaimed: "With just a key to the sky world, we can resist that terrifying beast and protect us. It''s hard to imagine how strong the dean''s own strength should be..."


    Aokun poured a spoonful of cold water on everyone at this time: "Don''t be too happy, everyone, that terrifying beast hasn''t left yet!"


    Can the key to the sky world block one attack from that terrifying beast, or block the second or third attack?


    Hearing this, everyone who just smiled, their smiles froze, and their hearts sank.


    "Why does this **** alien beast have to live with us!" Dan Sheng Cui Jian scolded, "With its strength, how can it target us ants-like beings?" Indeed, in the suspected detachment, detachment In the eyes of the powerhouses in the upper realm, there is not much difference between the powerhouse and the ants.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an smiled bitterly and said, "There is no one else in the sky but us. It doesn''t trouble us. Who should it trouble us?"


    The crowd fell silent.


    "Father, what should we do?" Ao Wuyan cast a look of help towards Ao Kun.


    "For today''s plan, we can only take a gamble." Ao Kun took a deep breath, a flash of madness in his eyes, "Everyone, don''t worry about this terrifying beast, hurry up and cultivate, if it really breaks Opening the defense of the key to the sky world proves that we are destined to have this catastrophe, if it cannot be broken for the time being... Maybe after our cultivation base breaks through to the detachment, there is still a chance of life."


    "Yes, practice!" Chen Gu said solemnly: "We have no choice but to practice!"


    When the voice fell, Chen Gu immediately stopped talking and stopped paying attention to the terrifying beast. He sat cross-legged and practiced seriously according to the cultivation method of the demon clan.


    The rest of the people followed suit, and they all sat cross-legged and concentrated on practicing.


    Although they have been disturbed by the terrifying beast, it is difficult to concentrate on cultivation, but they have no way to do it, no matter how difficult it is, they have to do it.


    As if provoked by Ao Kun and his party, the terrifying beast let out a deafening roar, and then began to attack them frantically. However, every time it attacked, it would stimulate the power of the key of the sky world, and the huge body was shocked. He retreated, and attacked dozens of times, but they were not able to harm Ao Kun and the others in the slightest.


    The terrified Ao Kun group gradually gained confidence in the key to the sky world, and their emotions became calmer.


    in the dark.


    Zhang Yu looked at the actions of Ao Kun and his group, and couldn''t help showing a surprised expression: "Tsk tsk, these guys... really have big hearts!" Under the deterrence of terrifying alien beasts, he was able to sit down and practice. Such big hearts, It is not something that ordinary people can have. "Sure enough, no one who can step on the top of the sixth-order small world is easy!"


    The strong is the strong, no matter where he goes, he cannot hide the brilliance of his body!


    In fact, Ao Kun and others are no worse than the top powerhouses in the seventh-order world, they just lack a stage!


    In the distance, the terrifying beast seemed to be tired from attacking, and stopped temporarily, gasping for breath. The sound of breathing was like a gust of wind, and there was a faint roar.


    After discovering that the terrifying beasts stopped attacking, Ao Kun and his party became more confident and concentrated on their cultivation.


    "How about it, deity, can I act realistically?" A sound transmission came from Zhang Yu''s ear, and this voice came from that terrifying beast.


    "Haha... Not bad, it''s hard work for you." Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction: "You can rest for a while, and then continue to attack later... In addition, after their cultivation base breaks through to detachment, there is still a big show to do. You cooperate!"


    How could Aokun and his group know that the terrifying alien beast in their eyes was not an alien beast at all, but a clone of Zhang Yu, the legendary super-divine beast, the Nightmare Horse.


    The hooves burning with dark flames are the front hooves of the Nightmare Colt''s clone, but because its size has been enlarged countless times, Ao Kun and his party cannot see the full picture of the Nightmare Colt''s clone, nor do they recognize it as a Nightmare The front hooves of the horse clone, after all, once magnified countless times, it will appear to have a sensory difference from the original object, and it is not surprising that Ao Kun and his party did not recognize it.


    "Hey, don''t worry, this deity, I will definitely cooperate with you." The Nightmare Horse clone excitedly said: "It''s been very boring after practicing here for so long, and now it''s rare to have a chance to play, I have to cherish this hard-won opportunity. ."


    "My deity, don''t favor one over another!" At this moment, Zhang Yu''s voice resounded in Zhang Yu''s mind again, "Such a fun thing, don''t forget us!"


    "And us!" The avatars of swallowing beasts, Jinpeng eagle avatars, and the avatar of the King of Demon Bull also transmitted voices.


    Obviously, they all inherited Zhang Yu''s temperament, can''t stand loneliness, can''t stand the boring practice, those who are strong in the turbulent state and the strongest are in retreat for decades, which is as easy as drinking water. These avatars of Yu, but they felt extremely difficult, as if they were tortured all the time.


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, this time, everyone has a share!"


    He could completely imagine that not long after, when Ao Kun and his party broke through to become a powerhouse of detachment from the lower realm, they would shiver in the face of a group of terrifying superheroic beast clones.


    In the realm of the sky, every superheroic beast clone is an invincible existence. Even if Ao Kun and his party cultivate to the upper realm of detachment, they can only be abused!


    It''s a pity that Ao Kun and his party are still in the dark, foolishly thinking that as long as their cultivation reaches the lower realm of detachment, there is hope for a counterattack...


    For their thoughts, Zhang Yu just wanted to say: "You guys, you are still too young!"


    "These poor fellows, I have some sympathy for them." The Nightmare Horse clone said pitifully, but he did not have the slightest sympathy and pity in his eyes, but rather gloated, "They actually naively thought that they had reached the state of detachment. , you can compete with me..."


    The avatar of the wolf dog, the avatar of the swallowing beast, and others couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    "By the way, pay attention later, don''t divulge the identity of your super beast." Zhang Yu warned: "If anyone leaks the identity of his super beast, he will not have to play next time!"

 Chapter 638： Whims and Wild Secrets

    Chapter 638 Whimsy and Secrets of the Wilderness


    "Don''t worry, deity, we promise not to let them discover our identity." The Nightmare Horse clone vowed.


    "Yes, such a fun thing, we have to continue to play in the future, even if you don''t say it, we will hide our identity." The wolf dog clone said with a smile.


    In the small wilderness world, they are not the opponents of Ao Kun and others at all, and only in the realm of the sky can they experience the addiction of ravaging Ao Kun and others.


    "Okay, you guys can watch here first. When they wake up, remember to notify me." Zhang Yu told the Demon Nightmare Horse clone and others, and then the figure disappeared.


    As soon as Zhang Yu left, the sixteen superheroic beast clones all quieted down, secretly monitoring Ao Kun and his party.


    The gazes of all the superheroic beast clones were mixed with a hint of excitement, as if eager to try, as if they regarded Aokun and his party as fun toys.


    On the mountainside of the mountain in the center of the sky continent.


    Zhang Yu''s figure suddenly appeared here, and then his eyes turned to Jiujianxian clone and Tianji old man clone beside Lingquan.


    Aware of Zhang Yu''s arrival, Jiujianxian''s clone and Tianji''s old man''s clone stood up in unison, and nodded towards Zhang Yu: "This deity."


    "How is it, did you have a good time this time?" Zhang Yu looked at Jiujianxian''s clone and asked with a smile.


    "Happy is happy, but the time is too short, not happy enough." Jiujianxian''s clone smiled lightly, "I hope that in the next admissions assessment, the deity will extend my appearance time a little... After all, we are cultivating in this place every day, and it''s nothing. It¡¯s fun, and it¡¯s hard to have a chance to spend some time, so naturally you should have fun.¡±


    Tianji Old Man''s clone glanced at Jiujianxian''s clone, and pouted, "Is it my turn next time?"


    Jiujianxian''s clone disagreed: "You are so old, do you still have the mind to go out and play?"


    "You''re pretending to be confused!" The old man Tianji rolled his eyes, "I''m just a little older, I''m not older than you..."


    Seeing that the two seemed to have a tendency to quarrel, Zhang Yu interjected: "Okay, don''t fight anymore. If there is a chance in the future, both of you can play."


    Hearing the words, both Jiujianxian clones and Tianji Old Man clones showed satisfied smiles.


    "Let''s get down to business. Jiujianxian, I''m here this time because I have something to discuss with you." Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Jiujianxian''s body, and his expression became serious, "You know, the new school year is about to start, It''s time to bring Pang Long back, he''s been traveling for so long, he must be almost there, there''s no need to waste time outside."


    Pang Long practiced the method of covering the sky and walked the way of covering the sky, which is of great significance to many of Zhang Yu''s plans.


    "This kind of thing, you can do it yourself, why ask me?" Jiujianxian''s clone was startled, and then smiled.


    "Pang Long is your disciple after all in name. Regarding his question, of course I have to ask your opinion."


    "My disciple, isn''t that your disciple?" Jiujianxian clone laughed.


    "But in his eyes, you are you, I am me, it''s different." Zhang Yu shook his head, "Therefore, you need to do it yourself... It''s obviously more appropriate for you to bring him back to the Sky Academy than me. "


    Jiujianxian''s clone nodded: "Okay, I''ll go in a while. I don''t know what this kid is doing now. If he didn''t care about him for so long, would he complain about my irresponsible teacher..."


    "You still know that he is your disciple?" Zhang Yu said angrily: "Except for the first few days when you taught him seriously, when did you manage him later?"


    Jiujianxian''s clone was a little embarrassed, but he still quibble: "Master leads the door, cultivation relies on himself, he has learned exercises, secret techniques, etc. Even if I stay by his side, it will be of no use, it is better to let him go... Isn''t that how Ye Tiandi, who is covering the sky, came all the way? This shows that my teaching method is the best way!"


    "Don''t forget, you are my clone, how can you hide your thoughts from me?" Zhang Yu glanced at Jiujianxian clone.


    Jiujianxian clone coughed dryly and said with a smirk: "Okay, deity, I was wrong."


    At this time, Zhang Yu heard the voice transmission of the demonic horse clone: ??"My deity, Aoyue has broken through to the realm of detachment!"


    "Aoyue?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be surprised, "She''s actually one step ahead of Aokun and Chengu!"


    After a pause, Zhang Yu looked at Jiujianxian''s clone: ??"I''ll deal with the affairs over there first. I''ll leave the affairs of Pang Long to you. This time, don''t leave him halfway."


    "Don''t worry, this time I promise to pay attention to him and make him feel the warmth of spring." Jiujianxian''s clone vowed: "Don''t say it, I haven''t seen him for so long, I really miss this kid... I don¡¯t know what realm he has cultivated to, as my disciple of Jiujianxian, I can¡¯t be worse than that kid Xiao Yan!¡±


    Zhang Yu was too lazy to pay attention to Jiujianxian clone, his figure flashed, he directly crossed most of the sky continent, and came to the sky above a huge island, where Ao Kun and his party were.


    "This deity." As soon as the sixteen superheroic beast clones saw Zhang Yu, they surrounded him.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, sensed the situation of Ao Kun and his party, and sighed: "Breakthrough faster than I thought... worthy of being the proud child of the small wilderness!"


    At this time, Aoyue has completed her breakthrough and is consolidating her cultivation.


    Aokun and Chengu have reached a critical point and may break through at any time.


    Ao Wuyan, Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, and Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an also completed the transformation of most of the spin power, and their momentum increased more than ten times.


    Just as Zhang Yu sighed, Aokun took the lead in breaking through his cultivation and became the second person after Aoyue to reach the lower realm of detachment.


    After a breath, Chen Gu seemed to be infected, and his cultivation was also an instant breakthrough, and his momentum skyrocketed!


    After the breakthrough in the cultivation base, Ao Kun and Chen Gu did not get up in a hurry, but continued to sit cross-legged like Ao Yue to consolidate the cultivation realm of detachment from the lower realm.


    "It''s quite strong!" The Nightmare Horse clone said in surprise: "Their aura is slightly more tyrannical than that girl Ao Xiaoran!"


    "After all, it''s a peak powerhouse. At the powerhouse level, people who have stayed for thousands of years have broken through once, and their strength is slightly more tyrannical than Xiaoran. It''s not surprising." Zhang Yu stared at Ao Yue and Ao Kun below. , Chen Gu, "But it''s limited to this. If they want to continue to improve their strength, they have to continue to improve their divine power..."


    Aoyue''s perception of the laws of space is far better than Ao Xiaoran, and Zhang Yu is stronger than Ao Xiaoran. Zhang Yu is not surprised.


    This can only mean that their realm of law is higher than that of Ao Xiaoran, but to fully exert their realm of law, they must wait for the divine power in their bodies to accumulate to the level of detachment from the upper realm.


    "Their realm of law is no less than that of the supernatural powerhouse, but their divine power is less than one ten thousandth of that of the supernatural powerhouse..." Zhang Yu shook his head secretly, "If the supernatural power is not enough, how can they exert the realm of law? power?"


    In comparison, the source energy in Zhang Yu''s body is much stronger than the divine power in the body of an ordinary detached powerhouse, and he can absolutely control the laws of space, which is how he can exert extremely terrifying strength. It''s a pity that Zhang Yu has not played against the real detachment middle realm and detachment upper realm powerhouse, so he doesn''t know how strong his strength is. Anyway, he feels that he should not be weaker than the detachment upper realm powerhouse.


    turned his head and glanced at the many super-divine beast clones, Zhang Yu reminded: "You must hurry up to cultivate, but don''t be left farther and farther by them..."


    Ao Kun, Ao Yue, and Chen Gu all have the law realm of detachment from the upper realm. Only by raising their divine power, they can be promoted to detachment from the upper realm. However, many super-divine beast clones need a bit of a drop. Cultivating from scratch, it is very difficult to catch up with Ao Kun and the others.


    Their only advantage is that they can practice in the realm of the sky anytime, anywhere, without the constraints of the world and spiritual energy.


    The sixteen superheroic beast clones all nodded and looked serious.


    "Deity, I suddenly have an idea." The wolf dog clone whispered: "You said, we transformed into human beings, can we practice human''s exercises?"


    As soon as these words came out, many super divine beast clones opened their eyes wide and looked at the wolf dog clone in astonishment.


    Even Zhang Yu was stunned.


    Seeing everyone staring at him with strange eyes, the wolf dog clone weakly said: "Why, can''t you?"


    "No, this method...maybe possible!" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, "I understand that the transformation of a monster into a human is a complete transformation. Dantian, meridians, etc., are no different from real human beings. If there is any difference, it may be that there are subtle differences at the genetic level. This has no effect on human practice. "


    The wolf dog clone was excited: "So, can we really practice human exercises?"


    Not only the avatars of the wolf dog, but the rest of the superheroic beast avatars are also excited. They have been envious of the old man Tianji and the dean''s avatar for a long time. They are both avatars, but they are stronger than them. Many, even the clone of Jiujianxian can completely abuse them. They naturally feel extremely aggrieved. Now that they hear that they can practice human exercises, how can they not be excited?


    "Don''t get excited." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "I just said, you can try it, but it may not be successful!"


    After a pause, he continued, "Furthermore, after you practice human exercises, what changes will happen, whether it will become better or worse, no one can tell!"


    The wolf dog clone said: "As long as there is hope! I''ve already had enough of this slow improvement in cultivation!"


    Although he is a clone of a super divine beast, his training speed is far less than that of the old man Tianji and the clone of the dean. One can imagine how terrifying the training speed and efficiency of the perfect version of extreme martial arts.


    "Actually, I just heard what you said, and I also discovered some strange phenomena." Zhang Yu pondered: "Why do monsters have to transform into humans? Whether it''s ordinary monsters, or divine beasts, mutant divine beasts, or super divine beasts, Even the dragons of the dragon clan, when their cultivation reaches a certain level, will transform into human beings."


    "In human form, their strength will obviously decline slightly, but why do they still change shape?"


    "What are the benefits for them to transform into human beings?"


    "It seems that all monsters have an instinct, an instinct that must transform into a human being drives them to do so. However, where does this instinct come from? Is it passed down from their ancestors? Does it exist in in their genes?"


    "Could it be because, countless years ago, the ancestors of the demon clan and the dragon clan relied on transformation to cultivate human skills and speed up their cultivation? The higher the level of divine beasts and super divine beasts. , Mutated divine beasts require higher cultivation to transform into shape, does it mean that the stronger the innate talent of the monsters, the weaker the effect of human cultivation techniques on them?¡±


    "As for why they don''t practice human exercises now, I don''t know the reason."


    "Of course, all of this is my guess. Why do the monsters and dragons insist on transforming into humans? Why do monsters know words as soon as they open their intelligence, and when they reach the vortex, they can speak human words. What happened in the small world before, what secrets are hidden in the three forbidden areas, where did the middle-level godhead of the mutant alliance come from, and the dragon ball, the inheritance of the dragon family, seems to be a godhead of unknown level. I don''t know how things that don''t belong to the small wild world appeared in the small wild world."


    "All of this proves that the small wild world is not simple!"


    "The small wild world hides too many secrets!"

 Chapter 639： Pleasure begets Sadness (Part 1)

    Chapter 639 Joy Begets Sadness (Part 1)


    All clues point to the same answer, that is, in the small wild world many years ago, something big and unknown must have happened!


    It¡¯s just that Zhang Yu has received too little information, and for the time being he can¡¯t connect everything, and he can¡¯t know the truth of history.


    But he believes that one day in the future, the truth will emerge...


    "Didn''t Chen Gu say that the phantom fox is still alive and will return to the small wilderness in a short time? Maybe, by that time, all the mysteries will be revealed." Zhang Yu thought to himself.


    The Nightmare Horse clone said: "I don''t care what happened in the small wilderness world, I only care if we can practice extreme martial arts..."


    The wolf dog clone also said: "We are also super divine beast clones anyway, but our strength is being thrown farther and farther by the old man Tianji and the dean clone, and even the guy from Jiujianxian is much stronger than us, it''s too embarrassing. It''s gone!"


    Many superheroic beast clones felt aggrieved.


    Zhang Yu was about to say something, but found that the aura of Sheng Luo Xuyang skyrocketed, and a terrifying coercion erupted all over his body.


    Following Ao Yue, Ao Kun, and Chen Gu, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang also reached the lower realm of detachment. The spinning force in his body has all been converted into divine power, and the breath exuding from his body also contains a divine power, as if he has transformed from a mortal to a divine power. He became a god, and a stream of life force was continuously generated, constantly scouring his body, as if it were endless and would never dry up.


    Although their appearance has not changed, the inside of their bodies has undergone earth-shaking changes. The rich life force is endless, so that they can hardly feel the loss of life.


    The lifespan of the detached powerhouse is almost infinite!


    Unless you encounter a strong enemy and are killed by a strong enemy, the detached strong person is almost immortal!


    This is one of the reasons why so many Xeons yearn for detachment!


    After Zhen Luo Xuyang broke through his cultivation, he opened his eyes and looked at Ao Kun and others. Seeing that Ao Kun and others were still cultivating, he also seized the time to consolidate his cultivation. He finally broke through to become a transcendental powerhouse. He didn''t want to. To fall back to the realm of the powerhouse, the most urgent task is to consolidate the cultivation base first, and other things can be put aside first.


    "We''ll talk about this later. Next, you all prepare, and it''s time for you to perform on stage!" Zhang Yu glanced at the remaining unbreakable Ao Wuyan, Dan Sheng Cui Jian, Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao, and Shu Sheng. Yang Pei''an glanced, and the Ao Wuyan and the others at this time were also on the verge of breaking through, and they could be promoted to transcendental powerhouses at any time, "Your mission is very simple, that is to make them feel the cruelty of reality as much as possible and let them know The detached lower realm powerhouses are not invincible, there are countless existences stronger than them!"


    "Don''t worry, deity, we know what to do." The Nightmare Horse clone smiled, he was very experienced in this kind of thing.


    After a while, Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an made breakthroughs one after another.


    Everyone exudes terrifying divine power, divine power shuttles through their bodies, and the majestic life force is constantly surging, just like the suns, dazzling.


    In the end, the whirl force in Aowuyan was also completely converted into divine power. When the last trace of divine energy condensed, the vortex in his body suddenly underwent an astonishing change, the momentum increased sharply, and the surrounding spiritual energy was like a storm. With the rock as the center, it swept away, but in the next moment, it was swallowed up by him, causing his aura to skyrocket to an astonishing height.


    "Breakthrough!" Ao Wuyan opened his eyes, and a ray of light disappeared in a flash.


    I saw him clenching his fists excitedly, feeling the terrifying power that was continuously transmitted from his body, he actually had the illusion that he could destroy a world with one punch.


    So far, Ao Yue, Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Ao Wuyan, Array Saint, Pill Saint, Craftsman Saint, and Calligraphy Saint, all of them have reached the lower realm of detachment, without exception!


    "Is this the power to transcend the lower realm?" Ao Wuyan stood up, feeling the terrifying power of his body, with an excited smile on his face, "It''s really strong!" He, who was originally very jealous of the terrifying alien beast, At this moment, he actually added a bit of confidence, thinking that even if he faced the terrifying beast again, he would be able to compete with it with his own strength.


    "The power of life can hardly feel passing..." Ao Wuyan''s face showed a look of surprise, "Doesn''t this mean that our lifespan is almost infinite? God, the transcendental powerhouse has an almost eternal life?"


    Ao Wuyan was shocked at that moment, and the movement he made also awakened Ao Yue and others.


    opened his eyes and looked at Ao Wuyan, Aoyue was still expressionless, and her emotions did not fluctuate.


    Ao Kun was slightly relieved, Ao Wuyan broke through to the lower realm of detachment, and he, being an Laozi, was naturally happy for Ao Wuyan.


    "Don''t worry about being happy, hurry up and consolidate your cultivation." Chen Gu glanced at Ao Wuyan and said lightly, "If you don''t want your cultivation to fall back to the powerhouse... you''d better hurry up."


    Ao Wuyan was stunned for a moment, then calmed down, immediately sat down with his knees crossed, and practiced again.


    The rest of the people also seize every minute and every second to cultivate seriously...


    "It''s time for you to play." In the dark, the corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and he said to the sixteen superheroic beast clones: "Don''t worry, come one by one, the nightmare horses will come first, and the fight will start later, and the rest will And then on."


    The Nightmare Horse clone immediately fell excitedly towards the bottom. During the process of falling, his body also enlarged at an incredible speed, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times... In just a few breaths, his body, It was the terrifying beast that Ao Kun and his party encountered when they first entered the sky world.


    "Roar!"


    A thunderous roar came out of his mouth, as if reminding Ao Kun and the others.


    The next moment, the huge body of the Nightmare Horse clone landed on the ground, causing the entire island to tremble violently, as if it had suffered a strong earthquake. Some fragile mountains actually disintegrated and collapsed in the violent shaking. , raising a cloud of dust.


    Aokun and his group were awakened instantly, stopped cultivating quickly, and stood up.


    "It''s it again!" Ao Wuyan''s eyes lit up when he looked at the huge foot that was like a giant pillar supporting the sky. This time, there was no fear in his eyes, but he was eager to try, "It''s the terrifying beast just now!"


    Ao Kun looked much more stable, he felt the terrifying aura carefully, and said solemnly: "What a terrifying aura!"


    Chen Gu glanced at Ao Wuyan and said, "Don''t be impulsive! This strange beast is absolutely beyond our ability to compete!"


    They didn''t swell to the point of Ao Wuyan. Even if their cultivation base broke through to the lower realm of detachment, they still remained calm. Comparing the aura emanating from the terrifying beast and their own, they found an astonishing problem. That is... even if they have reached the lower realm of detachment, the aura of that terrifying beast is still countless times stronger than them, making them feel extremely dangerous.


    Although the breath does not represent strength, but the difference in breath is so big, it is conceivable that the strength of this terrifying beast is also extremely terrifying.


    "If you don''t give it a try, who knows?" Ao Wuyan disapproved, "Maybe this guy is a silver-like pewter tip.


    He who just broke through to the lower realm of detachment can be said to be bursting with confidence, and he is not at all embarrassed even if he is strong against the upper realm of detachment.


    Of course, it''s mainly because he has the key to the sky world, and it turns out that the terrifying beast can''t break the defense of the key to the sky world, so he has the courage to fight against it, otherwise, no matter how arrogant he is, it is impossible Risking great danger to fight against such a powerful beast.


    Proud without rocks and not stupid!


    He was just a little too excited!


    Aokun, Chen Gu and the others looked at each other, all feeling helpless.


    However, in their hearts, there may not be such an idea as Ao Wuyan.


    Before, they had no power to fight back in front of that terrifying alien beast, and even their souls trembled faintly, but now, they have broken through to the lower realm of detachment, and their strength has increased tenfold. If they fight again now, even if they are not. Perhaps the opponent will not be as embarrassed as before, so powerless to resist, right?


    "Try it!" Ao Kun pondered slightly, "Just think of it as accumulating some detached combat experience!"


    Chengu, Aoyue and others were silent for a while, then nodded.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang even laughed loudly: "Being able to fight against a beast that transcends the middle realm or even the upper realm, we will be able to blow it in the future!"


    "You agree?" Ao Wuyan became more and more excited.


    "You can give it a try, but you must be careful!" Ao Kun nodded and warned, "After all, no one knows the limit of the key to the sky world. If the defense of the key is broken again, it will be dead!" He disagreed, because the terrifying beast didn''t care whether they resisted or not, even if they stood still, the terrifying beast would attack them, and so on. , might as well try it.


    After making the decision, everyone stood up and faced the terrifying beast in the distance with a solemn expression.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom..."


    Everyone unreservedly released a divine power, and the eight divine powers were superimposed, making the surrounding heaven and earth seem like a gust of wind, and the earth trembled.


    At the same time, Ao Kun and the others released their thoughts. In an instant, most of the island was under their induction. Originally, they could only sense the giant feet of the terrifying alien beast. The full appearance of the terrifying alien beast looks like a horse but not a horse. Mysterious black flames are burning all over its body. Its eyes are dark, and the eyeballs are a mass of fire, and there is a long horn glowing with black light in the center of its head...


    is very much like the legendary super beast - Nightmare Horse.


    But the mysterious and dark flames, as well as many subtle places, are somewhat different from the Nightmare Horse.


    Ao Kun and others did not associate the terrifying alien beast with the nightmare foal. In their opinion, this terrifying alien beast did not come from the small wild world, and naturally it could not be a nightmare that only appeared once in the history of the small wild world. Horse, the world is so big, there are endless worlds besides the small wild world, and there must be many creatures similar to the small wild world. They don''t think it is strange.


    "Come on!" Ao Wuyan felt that his blood was boiling. He was very excited to be able to fight against such a top powerhouse, "Let me Ao Wuyan and see how powerful you are!" He seemed to have fantasized about it. In the next scene, a group of detached lower realm powerhouses will start an earth-shattering battle with a powerful alien beast who is suspected to be detached from the middle realm or detached upper realm. It will be an extremely tragic battle. No light, this level of battle, perhaps the entire small wilderness world, has never happened.


    Aokun, Chen Gu and the others are also surging with a strong will to fight, even if they know they are defeated, they must have the courage to show their swords!


    Just when Ao Wuyan was thinking about the shocking battle, the terrifying beast that looked like a nightmare horse seemed to have lost its last patience, and a deafening roar came out from his mouth again: "Roar!"


    The next moment, the unbelievably huge body of the terrifying alien suddenly flashed, as if teleporting, and appeared in front of Ao Kun and his group. The giant feet, like a giant pillar supporting the sky, fell from the sky and moved towards Ao Kun. A group of people trampled down.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Ruixiang & Xueer'' for the red envelope.

 Chapter 640： Joy begets Sadness (Part 2)

    Chapter 640 Extreme Happiness Begets Sadness (Part 2)


    Looking at the giant foot that was quickly trampled towards him, Ao Kun and the others looked at each other and shouted, "Come on together!"


    Between the electric light and flint, the eight great detachment powerhouses acted almost in no particular order. When they stepped on the soles of their feet, the ground suddenly cracked and shook violently. Immediately afterwards, the figures of the eight people turned into a streamer, moving towards terror. The giant feet of the alien rushed away.


    "The Wrath of Vulcan!"


    Aoyue''s cold and glamorous face showed a dignified look, and once she made a shot, it was the strongest attack method, and its power was second only to her innate magical power.


    After a while, a flaming dragon that seemed to have life roared towards the giant feet that covered the sky.


    Chen Gu also shouted: "A shocking blow!"


    A soul-stirring killing aura enveloped Chen Gu''s body, making him look like a demon god, with a terrifying punch that shot out from the tip of Chen Gu''s fist, as if he was about to destroy the world.


    Ao Kun, Ao Wuyan, and Array Saint all displayed their strongest attacking methods without reservation.


    In the face of terrifying beasts suspected to be detached from the middle realm or detached from the upper realm, who would dare to release water?


    In an instant, everyone''s attacks, without exception, hit the giant foot that was quickly trampled down.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    I saw the soles of the giant feet, bursting eight huge fireworks, the surrounding space trembled violently, and space cracks criss-crossed, like countless dark lines, covering the sky.


    However, what shocked Aoyue, Ao Kun and the others was that the attack of the eight of them was like an egg hitting a stone, and it did not shake the giant foot that was constantly falling. The speed of change, trampled towards them, and in a flash, came to the top of their heads.


    "How is that possible!" Ao Wuyan''s smile froze, looking at the sky in disbelief.


    Aokun, Chengu, Aoyue, and Array Saint were all shocked and speechless.


    The next moment, the world around them suddenly became pitch black, and before they could react, the giant feet of the terrifying beast trampled on top of their heads, only to see the jade card in their hands, a terrifying force suddenly erupted, forming A light mask covers them.


    "Boom, bang, bang, bang, bang..."


    Accompanied by the deafening sound of the impact, Ao Kun and his group fell down at a faster speed than when they came, and were forcibly stepped on the ground by the giant foot, embedded in the soil.


    After a while, everyone was stunned and numb.


    Seckill!


    Even if they break through to the detachment realm, even if they use the strongest attack method, Ao Kun and his party will still be killed in seconds!


    If it wasn''t for the protection of the key to the sky, they would all be meatloaf now...


    Everyone was stunned by the strength of this terrifying beast, and their hearts were shocked beyond measure!


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying beast slowly raised its huge feet, and the surrounding world lit up again.


    "Are you all right?" Ao Kun''s momentum was shocked, and the surrounding soil suddenly splashed out, and everyone appeared in his sight.


    Chengu lightly patted the soil on his body, shook his head and said, "It''s fine for now, but after a while, I don''t know if there will be something wrong."


    Hearing Chen Gu''s words, everyone''s heart sank, and they looked up at the unbelievably huge terrifying beast not far away, casting a shadow in their hearts.


    Ao Wuyan''s hot blood cooled down instantly after the fight just now, and there was a hint of panic in his eyes: "Too strong! How can he be so strong!"


    The eight of them joined forces, including Ao Kun, Ao Yue, and Chen Gu, three people with extremely high law realms. The power is so strong that even those who transcend the middle realm can''t bear it. However, this terrifying beast is tough. Life has endured their attack, but did not suffer the slightest injury, as if tickling him, it is hard to imagine how powerful this terrifying alien beast is.


    "This strange beast is not only beyond the middle realm!" Ao Kun said solemnly.


    The formation saints also twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths. Fortunately, they thought that this terrifying beast was a powerhouse of detachment from the middle realm. Now it seems that the opponent''s strength is at least detached from the upper realm.


    too strong!


    Facing this terrifying alien beast, they felt that they were extremely insignificant. Even if they broke through to the lower realm of detachment, it was not much different from when they were in the realm of superpowers before. No matter how much their strength improved, they would fight against this terrifying alien beast. , there is no suspense.


    The confidence they had just developed was instantly shattered by this terrifying beast.


    What about detachment from the lower realm?


    Without the protection of the key of the sky, even a strong detachment from the lower realm would only have a dead end against such a terrifying beast.


    Many geniuses of the small world in the wilderness were hit hard and lost their souls and lost their confidence.


    They have never been so embarrassed before, even in the face of the mutant alliance, they have never been so desperate!


    This feeling of powerless resistance is really too aggrieved, too powerless, too uncomfortable!


    "Be careful, it''s here again!" Suddenly, Ao Kun''s face changed greatly, and he roared at everyone.


    As soon as Ao Kun''s voice fell, the top of their heads became dark again, and the giant foot that gave them endless fear was trampled down on them again, and what made them feel powerless the most was that even if they had broken through to the Beyond the lower realm, there is still no way to break the space blockade of the terrifying beast, and there is no way to teleport to escape. Apart from watching the giant foot trample down, there is nothing to do, or in other words, no matter how they struggle and resist, Meaningless.


    "Isn''t it, come again?" Ao Wuyan wanted to cry without tears.


    The giant foot was so terrifying, he had some doubts that the key to the sky world could resist being trampled by it a few times.


    However, just when Ao Kun and his party were terrified, there was a sharp and ear-piercing hiss between heaven and earth: "Chirp..."


    The sharp cry sounded, and Ao Kun and the others immediately discovered that the giant foot that was trampling down towards them had disappeared!


    The giant feet disappeared, replaced by two sharp, huge claws, like eagle claws, but countless times larger than the eagle claws, covering the entire sky.


    "Saved!" Ao Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief, cold sweat soaking his clothes.


    "You are too happy." Chen Gu''s face became very ugly, "Don''t worry, let go of your mind and take a look!"


    Hearing the words, everyone immediately released their thoughts.


    In the breath, the scene of most of the island was presented in their minds.


    However, after seeing the specific situation, including Ao Kun and Ao Yue, everyone couldn''t help but their faces changed greatly, and their minds were a little confused.


    "One, a group!" Ao Wuyan''s voice was trembling, "Isn''t it? This strange beast can kill us in seconds, and now there is a group!"


    Chen Gu said solemnly: "To be precise, sixteen! The breath of each alien beast is not weaker than the one that attacked us before."


    The faces of everyone turned pale, and a trace of cold air was in their hearts.


    The most terrifying thing is that all the alien beasts seem to be directed at them!


    Because they could secretly feel that sixteen terrifying thoughts locked them in, no matter what they did, they couldn''t hide those sixteen thoughts.


    In the lock of the sixteen thoughts, Ao Kun and his group were trembling with fear, dripping with cold sweat, and did not dare to breathe.


    At this moment, they are like a small boat in a gust of wind and waves, and when a wave hits it, it is enough to shatter their bones!


    I don''t know if these terrifying beasts can''t speak, or they are secretly transmitting voices. Anyway, Ao Kun and his party can''t hear the voices, so they can only silently guess the intentions of these terrifying beasts in their hearts...


    "It''s too dangerous, it''s too dangerous!" Ao Wuyan was about to cry in fright, "I want to go back to the small wild world! Dean, I want to go back to the small wild world!"


    Not only Ao Wuyan, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others also didn''t want to stay here for a moment, but they were not as exaggerated as Ao Wuyan, at most they were just a little pale, and they weren''t too scared to shout. Call.


    "Stop shouting, the dean isn''t there at all." Ao Kun sighed and said, "We should pray now, hoping that the key to the sky realm can withstand the attacks of these alien beasts as the dean said..."


    Of course they don''t know that these terrifying beasts are the clones of their dean, and their dean is also watching them secretly, looking at their embarrassed and fearful appearance, how happy they are!


    The terrifying beasts around faced each other for about a dozen breaths, and then they moved almost in unison as if they had negotiated.


    "à±!" The incomparably huge eagle-like beast was the fastest, like lightning, and landed on the top of Ao Kun''s group in an instant. The unbelievably large eagle claws stepped on the top of Ao Kun''s group''s head, and immediately The claws were closed, and a force that made Ao Kun and his group feel terrified came from the eagle''s claws, as if they were going to be crushed into flesh.


    At a critical moment, the key to the sky world once again inspired a force that enveloped their bodies.


    Seeing that the mask was crushed to the point of being almost deformed, Ao Kun and his group were terrified, and their hearts jumped to their throats.


    Fortunately, the mask finally withstood the power of the giant claw!


    In their mind exploration, the eagle-type alien beast seemed to want to do a few more attempts, but the terrifying alien beast around rushed over at this time. Although the eagle-type alien beast was extremely unwilling, it finally released its claws and released it. Ao Kun''s group, but before Ao Kun''s group''s mood calmed down, a giant tail, carrying terrifying power, was drawn towards them. They didn''t have time to react, and they were drawn and fell deeply into the ground.


    So exciting!


    Aokun, Chen Gu and others dared to swear to God that they had never experienced such an exciting thing in their life, even when Chen Gu was enslaved by a human beastmaster, he never panicked like this.


    They are like toys, after being played with by one terrifying alien beast, they are in the hands of another terrifying alien beast.


    They were trampled by giant feet, kneaded by giant claws, smashed by giant tails, bitten by sharp teeth, corroded by venom... After experiencing the attacks of various terrifying beasts, their emotions almost collapsed.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!" Ao Wuyan repeated this sentence in horror, the whole person seemed to be a little abnormal, he looked nervous, and he was almost unable to speak clearly.


    It''s not that he didn''t try to resist, but no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    Every terrifying beast has invincible strength. In front of them, Ao Wuyan is like an ant, unable to do anything except passively withstand their attacks.


    Ao Kun, Ao Yue and others, although their performances were a little better, they were almost reaching their limit.


    Looking at Ao Wuyan, who was on the verge of collapse, Zhang Yu said in astonishment, "Isn''t this kid spoiled by playing?"


    Originally, he wanted to wait a little longer, wait for the sixteen superheroic beast clones to play for a while, and wait for Ao Kun and his party to enjoy some "VIP" treatment, but now it seems that he has to come forward, otherwise, do this again. Going down, this kid Ao Wuyan was really spoiled.


    "This kid, his cultivation is not low, but he is like a flower in a greenhouse, his will is too weak." Zhang Yu shook his head secretly, "If he is thrown into the Tower of Illusory God, nine out of ten will not pass the test." Zhang Yu said a little. He didn''t feel guilty, but felt that by doing this, he was helping Ao Wuyan to practice and exercise his will. He believed that with this experience, Ao Wuyan''s will will be greatly enhanced.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu converged his thoughts, and said to the sixteen superheroic beast clones: "Everyone, prepare, I''m going to come out to pretend... uh, no, I''m going to come out to save the scene!"

 Chapter 641： Show your might

    Chapter 641 Demonstration of power


    Just when Aokun and his party were so scared that their faces were pale and their legs and feet were weak, a familiar voice sounded in their ears: "Hey, you broke through so quickly?"


    The voice fell, and a figure appeared beside Ao Kun and the others, looking at them in surprise.


    "Dean!" Ao Wuyan was instantly ecstatic, as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw, and cried bitterly: "That''s great! Dean, you are finally here!"


    Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others also seemed to have found the backbone, and their fear was dispelled little by little.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and asked in doubt, "What have you experienced? Why are you all so embarrassed?"


    "Alien beasts, terrifying beasts!" Ao Wuyan was trembling all over, and said with a sad face: "We were attacked by alien beasts!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu frowned and said, "Alien beasts?"


    He pretended to release his thoughts, checked the surrounding situation, and immediately froze: "It''s really a strange beast!"


    However, he did not rush to take action, but pretended to be curious and looked at Ao Kun and his party: "You have fought with them? How is it, what is the result?"


    result?


    The result is naturally that he was completely abused, and he was chased to the point of nowhere and no way to fight back!


    As soon as they thought about the painful experience of their group just now, everyone couldn''t help but twitch and cast a shadow on their hearts.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s question, everyone looked rather unnatural and remained silent.


    "Dean, you''d better deal with this group of terrifying alien beasts first!" Ao Wuyan was about to cry. Seeing so many terrifying alien beasts staring at him with the same eyes as food, Ao Wuyan felt his scalp tingle. .


    He was almost scared out of his mind, and when he saw the terrifying beast, his heart sank.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Ao Wuyan and laughed secretly in his heart, but on the surface, he said solemnly: "Don''t worry, they can''t move you even if I''m here!"


    "Dean, what realm are those alien beasts in?" Ao Kun took a deep breath and asked solemnly.


    "Probably detached from the upper realm. Of course, their real strength may be stronger than the detached upper realm..." Zhang Yu gave a vague answer. He had never seen a real detached upper realm powerhouse, so he also I don''t know whether the strength just revealed by the sixteen super-divine beast clones is stronger or weaker than that of the detached upper realm, but what is certain is that if the sixteen super-divine beast clones can all mobilize the power of the sky world, they will definitely be stronger than the detachment. The upper-level powerhouse is more powerful, there is no doubt about this.


    "Transcendence? Is the real strength even stronger?"


    Everyone took a breath of air when they heard it.


    "No wonder, no wonder we are like ants in front of them!" Chen Gu smiled bitterly: "Since they are detached from the upper realm, or even stronger, then it all makes sense."


    Generally speaking, the gap between big realms is huge, and between small realms, the gap is slightly smaller.


    In the same big realm, the strength level is the same, but the strength is more or less, so the strength gap is relatively small.


    Different great realms have different power levels. People in high realms have higher power levels, so they can crush people in low realms.


    "We actually tried to defeat an alien beast that transcended the upper realm?" Ao Kun also smiled wryly, his face flushed.


    Sure enough, the ignorant are fearless!


    If they had known that the terrifying beast was an existence beyond the upper realm, how could they waste their energy to resist? Where would the naive idea of ??defeating that terrifying beast come up?


    Everyone was still talking about terrifying beasts, but Aoyue suddenly said: "President, they... seem to be afraid of you?"


    She faintly noticed that after Zhang Yu appeared, the group of terrifying beasts stopped attacking and looked at Zhang Yu with a vigilant expression, giving people a faint feeling of unease and fear, as if they were very afraid of Zhang Yu.


    Hearing what Aoyue said, everyone also reacted, and immediately released their mind to probe, the result was as Aoyue said, those terrifying beasts all showed a restless appearance, and they all stared at Zhang Yu, as if They don''t even care about their "food".


    "They can''t beat me, so of course they''re afraid of me." Zhang Yu said lightly, as if he took it for granted, "They''re afraid of me, just as you are afraid of them."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The dean''s words just hit the sore spot in their hearts, but they couldn''t refute it.


    "You guys still have to practice hard! You''re still too weak, too weak!" Zhang Yu looked at Ao Kun and his party, and couldn''t help but sighed, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with their cultivation. You are all facing crises, facing endless threats, you can''t even beat the upper realm, how can you protect the small world in the wilderness?"


    weak?


    Ao Kun and his party wanted to refute, they were already the strongest group of people in the history of the small wilderness, reaching a height that the ancients had never reached, but when they thought that they were like ants in front of that group of terrifying beasts, they had no resistance. Strength, they swallowed the words that came to their mouths.


    In the small wilderness world, they may be very strong, but looking at the endless world, they may be too weak as Zhang Yu said.


    Not to mention, in this realm of the sky alone, they can''t even protect themselves, how can they protect the small wilderness world?


    After being silent for a while, Ao Kun said ashamedly: "I''m sorry, Dean, I''ve let you down!"


    Chen Gu and others also felt extremely ashamed. They used to think that becoming a detached lower realm was something they should be proud of, but now, they found that in the eyes of a real powerhouse, detached lower realm is just a bigger one. Ants, wanting to protect the small world of the wilderness, this strength is far from enough.


    So, what qualifications do you have to be proud of?


    "Ruzi can be taught!" Zhang Yu laughed.


    A group of old monsters who have lived for countless years, like elementary school students, are taught by him to be obedient. This picture is quite inconsistent.


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. You can gradually improve your cultivation, and you won''t be in a hurry for a while." Zhang Yu waved his hand, then looked away and looked at the group of terrifying beasts around him, "Okay, When I have repelled these strange beasts, I will tell you in detail."


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu immediately flew into the air. In just a split second, his figure appeared thousands of feet away.


    I saw him hovering high in the sky, standing with his hands behind his back, his mind, or spiritual mind, locked on sixteen terrifying beasts, with a faint smile on his face, looking calm and free and easy, as if what he was facing was not. A terrifying beast, but a weak ant.


    Aokun''s eight people held their breaths, their eyes all focused on Zhang Yu, both a little anticipation and a little nervous.


    Under the gazes of the eight people from Ao Kun and many terrifying beasts, Zhang Yu suddenly radiated a sacred light, like a scorching sun, and the next moment, a terrifying divine might, centered on Zhang Yu, moved towards all directions. Radiating away, the surrounding space seemed to be shaken by the divine might. Wherever the divine might passed, ripples appeared in the space, like ripples on the water surface.


    "So strong!"


    "Unfathomable!"


    Feeling the unfathomable divine power, the eight Ao Kun looked at each other and were all shocked.


    They know how stable the space of the sky world is. Even if their cultivation base has broken through to the lower realm of detachment, they have to go all out to tear the space apart and form space cracks. However, Zhang Yu is only releasing The divine power shook the space, causing ripples in the space.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu turned into a real god, his eyes were indifferent, and his divine might was like a prison!


    "Roar!" A terrifying beast seemed very disturbed, let out a low roar, and then stepped back in panic.


    Zhang Yu turned his head, and his eyes fell on the terrifying beast roaring.


    I saw him stretch out his hand, and a ray of power that made the soul tremble shot out, hitting the terrifying beast in an instant.


    After a while, the sky fell apart, and the whole world lit up with a dazzling light, as if the whole world had turned white, and there was nothing else.


    When the light dissipated, everyone heard the painful roar of a terrifying beast: "Roar!"


    In the spiritual thoughts of the eight people in Ao Kun, the terrifying beast was rolling on the ground continuously, with a look of unbearable pain, and the ground under him was also split inch by inch, shaking violently, and the mountains were razed to the ground. On the flat ground, endless trees and boulders were crushed into slag, and a quarter of the island''s area was crushed and sunk.


    "Isn''t this dead?" The eight Ao Kun looked at each other, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    What shocked them even more was that between Zhang Yu and the terrifying beast, there was a space crack that was thousands of feet wide and hundreds of thousands of feet long. The space crack was constantly twisting and squirming like a bug.


    The surrounding space also trembled violently, as if it was under an unbearable force that could collapse at any time.


    Just one blow can cause such terrifying destructive power, and such terrifying power is only to injure that terrifying alien beast!


    too strong!


    Whether it is Zhang Yu or that terrifying beast, they all show incredible power!


    The rest of the terrifying beasts fled in terror after seeing this scene, without the courage to confront Zhang Yu.


    "Those who dare to touch me will be spared the death penalty, but living the crime cannot escape!" Zhang Yu said indifferently, with an indifferent expression.


    Under the frightened gazes of the sixteen terrifying beasts, his figure flickered, and he immediately caught up with a terrifying beast. He slapped it with a palm, just like slapping a mosquito. The terrifying beast had no resistance and was shot directly into the The bottomless sea below, setting off a huge wave, and then, Zhang Yu appeared next to another terrifying beast, repeating the action just now.


    In just one breath, Zhang Yu shot more than ten times in a row. All the terrifying beasts were photographed into the sea, and the first terrifying beast that appeared was the most miserable. It was attacked twice by Zhang Yu, Focus on care.


    The originally calm sea suddenly set off one after another monstrous waves, and the endless tsunami roared from the sky and hit the shore of the island fiercely. Turned into countless pieces, some sank into the sea, some smashed into annihilation powder, the most central part was barely preserved, and the area accounted for about one-tenth of the original island.


    Aokun''s eight people stared blankly at this scene, unable to return to their senses for a long time.


    After a long while, Ao Wuyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "A continent, just disappeared?"


    The area of ??this island is not much larger than the wilderness continent in the Wilderness Small World, so it is no wonder that Ao Wuyan regards it as a continent.


    The island is destroyed, this is the second thing, the most important thing is that the space of the sky world is more stable, the earth is more solid, everything is more powerful than the small wilderness world, the same power, if you switch to the small wilderness world, I am afraid that the small wilderness world has long been destroyed. destroyed countless times.


    "How strong is the dean?" Everyone looked at Zhang Yu and felt that Zhang Yu was unfathomable.


    They vaguely felt that the strength of the dean was much more terrifying than they imagined, transcending the upper realm? No, the strength of the dean is not only beyond the upper realm!


    Didn''t you see a group of terrifying beasts that transcended the upper realm, and they were powerless to fight back in the hands of the dean?


    "Dean, why didn''t you kill them?" Ao Wuyan reacted and said anxiously.


    He was sure that Zhang Yu definitely had the ability to kill terrifying alien beasts, which can be seen from the fact that the group of terrifying alien beasts were beaten by Zhang Yu without the ability to fight back.


    "Kill?" Zhang Yu shook his head, sighed, and said, "If I could kill, I would have killed it long ago!"


    Ao Wuyan was startled.


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "I do have the strength to kill them, but if I really do that, the power I release will definitely exceed the limit that the sky world can bear. At that time, the entire sky world will be destroyed... Moreover, I''m not sure I can use space freeze to bind them, if they force themselves to explode, the sky world will be destroyed!"

 Chapter 642： Law Realm and Strength

    Chapter 642 Law Realm and Strength


    ¡°chirp¡­¡±


    As Zhang Yu spoke, the sea area suddenly violently roared, and a harsh screeching sound rang out. Then, the eagle-like beast vibrated its wings, flew into the sky, and then fled in embarrassment in the direction of the north, a pair of panic and fear appearance.


    The rest of the terrifying beasts also jumped up from the sea one after another, and in the huge waves, they broke away from the sea and flew to the north.


    glanced sideways at the terrifying alien beasts fleeing in terror, Zhang Yu had no intention of making another move, he continued: "In order to kill these terrifying alien beasts, the entire sky world will be destroyed, do you think it''s worth it?"


    "This..." Ao Kun and the others couldn''t help being silent.


    Because of the existence of the sky world, they were able to break through to become the powerhouses of the detached lower realm. Moreover, the laws of the avenue in the sky world are very clear, and the spiritual energy is also extremely rich. One day of practice in the sky world is worth cultivating in a small wilderness world. More than a month, it can be said that the sky world is like a huge treasure house, which can cultivate countless strong people. It would be a pity if it was destroyed like this.


    In order to kill those terrifying beasts and destroy the sky world, the price... is too high!


    They don''t doubt whether Zhang Yu has the ability to destroy the world of the sky. The power that Zhang Yu just showed off can be a good proof of this.


    "If one day, my strength increases again, and I am sure to kill them without harming the sky world, then I will never show mercy." Zhang Yu said lightly: "But now, for the sake of the sky world, I can only let them go. It doesn''t matter. It''s light or heavy, you can weigh it up for yourself."


    Ao Wuyan said ashamed: "I''m sorry, Dean, I misunderstood you."


    Aokun, Chen Gu and others also laughed bitterly, feeling that their previous thoughts were too naive.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "There is no need to apologize. You don''t know the specific situation. It''s not surprising that you have this kind of thinking. But you don''t have to worry. Although those terrifying beasts are powerful, they can''t break the key to the sky world. In the future, all you need to do is focus on your cultivation and ignore them¡­¡±


    After a pause, he continued: "I also happened to meet them at the right time, and I happened to encounter them attacking you, so I took the initiative to teach them a lesson, and also wanted you to understand that detachment from the lower realm is only the beginning of detachment, this world , there are countless stronger beings, some of which exist, and even I am not an opponent."


    Ao Wuyan''s eyes widened: "Even the dean is not an opponent?"


    "Why, is it weird?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Did you forget ''Xuan'' and ''Xi''? You know, they can easily obliterate countless transcendental powerhouses without causing any damage to the seventh-order world. Damage, even the powerhouses above detachment, few people can do it, which shows how terrifying they are. At least, I can''t do it for the time being. Maybe the deity can do it, but my avatar, I can''t do it. This power..."


    "There are people outside people, and there are heavens outside. Although my strength is good, it is far from being invincible." Zhang Yu smiled and said: "If one day, you will become a detached existence, you will understand!"


    Hearing these words, Ao Kun and his party felt extremely heavy, and they were so depressed that they could hardly breathe.


    The strength of the dean is already very terrifying. Even the group of terrifying beasts that transcend the upper realm have no resistance in the hands of the dean. They can''t imagine what an existence stronger than the dean is. fear!


    The more they think about it, the more they feel their own insignificance. Looking at the world, what is the difference between them and the dust?


    This group of arrogant sons from the small world of the wilderness was beaten by Zhang Yu so that they lost their pride, like a blow to the head. The confident and bright eyes turned a little gloomy at the moment, and they began to fall into self-denial.


    Seeing that everyone''s mood was getting lower and lower, Zhang Yu was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that his words would cause such a big blow to them!


    Of course, it may also be related to the fact that they were tortured to death by a group of terrifying beasts before!


    He frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Why, are you afraid?"


    Aokun and his party were silent. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they had to admit that they were indeed afraid.


    "If you are really scared, then I can only say, you are so disappointing to me!" Zhang Yu stared at everyone indifferently.


    Hearing the words, everyone''s heart trembled.


    "Every strong person has been cultivated step by step from the weak. Those who are above the detachment are all like this. Since others can do it, why can''t you do it?" Zhang Yu stared at Ao. Kun''s group''s expressions became more and more indifferent, as if there was no emotion at all, "Are you missing a leg, a hand, or a head?"


    Aokun and his party opened their mouths, but were speechless to refute.


    And, after Zhang Yu said this, they regained a bit of self-confidence.


    They were just frightened by the terrifying beasts and Zhang Yu''s strength, and their thoughts went to extremes, but now that they were awakened by Zhang Yu, they quickly understood that although their current strength was not comparable to those terrifying beasts , but it does not mean that this will always be the case in the future. They believe that as long as they give themselves enough time, they will never be worse than those terrifying beasts!


    Seeing that their eyes gradually became more confident, Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction, and said, "Is that right! You are all the best people in the small wilderness world, and you are the strongest group of people! If you don''t have the confidence to catch up with the outside world? Those powerhouses in the wild, is there no one who can do it in the small wild world?"


    "You remember, those who were born in the seventh-order world, and even the eighth-order true **** world, although the talent may be stronger than you, but the will and experience may not be comparable to you... Therefore, you don''t have to belittle yourself." Zhang Yu He talked eloquently, "Also, your strength is actually not as weak as you think. The reason why you feel weak is because your opponents are terrifying beasts that transcend the upper realm. These terrifying beasts are stronger than ordinary ones. It can be said that in the endless world, there are only a handful of people who can defeat them."


    Aokun and the others'' eyes suddenly lit up: "Really?"


    "Or else?" Zhang Yu asked back, "Do you think that such a terrifying beast, like the Chinese cabbage on the roadside, can be encountered casually?"


    Aokun and the others couldn''t help being embarrassed. They really thought that there were many such terrifying beasts in the outside world.


    Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly and said, "In fact, those terrifying beasts are more powerful than the average detached upper realm powerhouses, even the detached middle realm powerhouses, in front of them, they have no power to fight back!"


    After a pause, Zhang Yu glanced at Aokun, Aoyue, and Chengu, and said, "As for Teacher Aokun, Teacher Aoyue, and Teacher Chen, the strength of the three of you is actually no less than that of the detached middle realm! The strength of the Array Saint is also in the upper middle and upper reaches of the detached lower realm powerhouses, and there are not many detached lower realm powerhouses who can defeat the Array Saint!"


    "Yes, yes, Dean, I also discovered just now that my strength seems to be much weaker than that of my father and the others, but I haven''t had time to ask." Ao Wuyan hurriedly asked: "Obviously we broke through to the lower realm of detachment before and after. For more than half an hour, the strength of my father, aunt, and Master Chen was much stronger than that of the Array Saint, and the strength of the Array Saint was stronger than that of me, Dan Saint, Craftsman Saint, and Calligraphy Saint... What the **** is going on? ?"


    This detail, not only Ao Wuyan, but other people have also noticed it, but just now I have been thinking about the terrifying beast and didn''t have time to ask.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, waiting for Zhang Yu to solve their confusion.


    Although they had vague guesses in their hearts, guesses were guesswork after all, and they were more willing to believe Zhang Yu''s answer, which was more convincing than their own guesses.


    "Because their law realm is higher than yours!" Zhang Yu said with a light smile: "Ao Kun, Aoyue, and Chen teachers are all peak powerhouses, and their law realm is among the detached upper realm powerhouses. It is a rare existence, stronger than most of the detached upper realm powerhouses... It''s just that their divine power is stuck in the detached lower realm. Therefore, although they appear to be detached lower realm powerhouses, in fact, their strength is stronger than the average detached realm. The lower-level powerhouse is much stronger, comparable to the detached middle-level powerhouse, and maybe even slightly stronger..."


    While speaking, Zhang Yu glanced at Ao Wuyan: "Similarly, the Array Saint is an intermediate-level superpower, and the realm of law is comparable to the powerhouse of the detached middle realm, so the strength will naturally increase... And you and Dan Sheng, the realm of the law It is no different from the general detachment lower realm powerhouse, and it is also very lacking in divine power, and its comprehensive strength is naturally no better than Master Ao Kun and others."


    "But I used to be an intermediate-level superpower! You said it yourself, Dean!" Ao Wuyan was anxious.


    "In the past, you relied on the talent advantage of Taixu Zhenlong, and you can indeed compete with the intermediate-level superpowers, but your law realm has not reached the intermediate-level superpowers after all." Zhang Yu''s expression became serious, "When you reach the detachment realm, you originally The advantage of the detachment has been gradually wiped out. The divine body of the detached realm is not weaker than the divine body of the Taixu True Dragon. Even if there is a difference, it is almost negligible. On the contrary, in the detached realm, the law realm has a great influence on the power of divine power. With a huge increase, the higher the realm of the law, the stronger the power of the divine power, under the same level of divine power, the person with the high realm of the law is much stronger than the person with the low realm of the law!"


    In other words, Ao Wuyan used to be able to rely on the advantage of being a true dragon of the Dragon Clan to be on a par with the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, but now, he is no longer an opponent of the Array Saint Luo Xuyang.


    After explaining in detail, Zhang Yu reminded again: "So, if you meet other transcendental powerhouses in the future, even if the other party''s cultivation base is weaker than yours, don''t underestimate the other party, maybe the other party is a person with a very high level of law and divine power. But very weak people, if you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter and fall into each other''s hands." Although this situation is very rare, and it mostly comes from the small world, it has to be guarded against.


    Everyone froze in their hearts and firmly remembered what Zhang Yu said.


    Seeing Ao Kun and the others gradually walking out of the shadows, Zhang Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled bitterly in his heart: "Oh, it''s not easy to be a dean! In order to prevent them from being too inflated and keep them motivated and motivated at all times, You can''t hit them too hard..."


    Zhang Yu felt that he was just like their parents, and was heartbroken for them.

 Chapter 643： great discovery

    Chapter 643 Great Discovery


    "Okay, what should be said, I''ve finished, hurry up and cultivate." Zhang Yu calmly said: "Those terrifying beasts should not harass you again in a short time, the opportunity is rare, don''t waste any more time. "


    Hearing this, Ao Kun and his group became solemn, they only had one day, and now, more than an hour has passed.


    Zhang Yu glanced at them, and the figure slowly flew into the air, as if preparing to leave.


    "By the way, remember, don''t go to the north!" Zhang Yu stopped and warned: "Those terrifying beasts are entrenched in the center of the northern sky continent. It can be said that there is the old nest of terrifying beasts, even if you have the sky. World Key, if you go there, you may die! I don''t have so much time to save you..."


    Zhang Yu''s implication was to ask Ao Kun and his party not to cause trouble for themselves.


    The eight Aokun looked at each other, glanced at the direction to the north, and swallowed.


    They firmly remember what Zhang Yu said, and regard the looming continent in the north as a restricted area!


    The lair of terrifying beasts is definitely not a place they can set foot on...


    After reminded, Zhang Yu no longer stayed, and his figure continued to lift off slowly.


    Aokun and his party saw that Zhang Yu was about to leave, they immediately lowered their heads and said respectfully, "I''ll wait to see the dean!"


    When they raised their heads, Zhang Yu''s figure had disappeared.


    Several people looked at each other, and immediately stopped wasting time, just sat cross-legged and continued to practice.


    They paid a great price for this key to the firmament. It was worth 150 spirit stones, and it only lasted for one day. It can be said that they are burning money every minute and every second here, and wasting time is equivalent to wasting life.


    The surrounding auras are like water mist, covering everyone and pouring into their bodies, and the auras farther away are constantly gathering towards them, including Aokun, Aoyue, Chengu, and the formation of Saint Luo Xuyang. , The speed of refining spiritual energy is the fastest, and the divine power in the body also grows the fastest. Ao Wuyan, Pill Saint Cui Jian, Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, and Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an are relatively slow, because they not only need to improve their divine power , also need to comprehend the law, only when the state of the law is improved, can we continue to refine the spiritual energy, so that the upper limit of the divine power will be raised, and the high state of the law can also increase the growth rate of the divine power.


    Although the strength gap between Ao Kun and others has temporarily narrowed, as time goes by, the strength gap between them will reopen.


    When the eight people of Ao Kun were focusing on their cultivation, Zhang Yu had already arrived at the center of the sky continent, which was tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    "The deity is here!" When many clones saw Zhang Yu''s arrival, they immediately stopped talking.


    The Nightmare Horse clone hehe smiled and said, "How about it, deity, am I doing a good job?"


    The rest of the superheroic beast clones are also full of meaning.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, "So far, it seems that the effect is not bad."


    The Nightmare Horse clone regretted: "Unfortunately, the time is too short, we haven''t played enough!"


    Zhang Yu glanced at him and said, "Don''t worry, there will only be more and more people entering the sky realm in the future. When there is something for you to show, as long as you don''t be annoying!"


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it for now." Zhang Yu waved his hand, and his eyes fell on the many supernatural beast clones, "Do you remember what we talked about just now about cultivating extreme martial arts?"


    The wolf dog clone was startled: "You mean, try it now?"


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "You have to give it a try. If you can practice extreme martial arts, it''s naturally the best. If you can''t, it''s no big deal. Moreover, I also want to confirm some of the previous guesses through this incident. "He also wanted to know if the transformational monsters could practice human cultivation techniques.


    No monster has ever tried it before, and there may be monsters who have tried it, but no one knows the result.


    "Who will come first?" Zhang Yu looked around and asked the crowd.


    heard the words, whether it was the avatar of the wolf dog who was eager to try before, or the avatar of the nightmare horse, they were all silent.


    Although they are clones, they also have independent thinking, like an independent life, and as a monster, cultivating human skills is a very risky one. If they are not careful, they may disappear from the world. Therefore, , and no one wants to be the first to eat crabs, because that''s too risky.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    No one spoke.


    "If that''s the case, let''s come first." Zhang Yu directly designated the avatar of the greedy wolf dog, "This idea was first proposed by you, don''t you think the training speed is too slow? Now, The opportunity is right in front of you, don''t miss it!"


    "Me?" The wolf dog avatar couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Although he was reluctant, he was only Zhang Yu''s avatar after all. Zhang Yu had already appointed him directly, so how could he refuse?


    Don''t say that Zhang Yu just asked him to practice extreme martial arts, even if he directly took back and merged his avatar, he had no choice.


    For these avatars, the deity has absolute authority, and a single thought can dominate their life and death, depriving them of their bodies and even their souls.


    The wolf dog clone sighed: "Okay, I''ll come!"


    The rest of the superheroic beast clones were all surrounded by the wolf dog clones, expecting and nervous.


    Even the avatar of the old man of Tianji stopped cultivating and looked curiously at the avatar of the greedy wolf **** dog.


    The avatar of Jiujianxian has left at some point, and seems to have gone to the outside world to find Pang Long.


    Under the gaze of Zhang Yu and his many clones, the clones of the greedy wolf **** dog directly transformed into a human appearance. A middle-aged man exuding a suffocating aura, he was not easy to mess with at first glance.


    "This deity, I''m about to start!" The wolf dog clone said solemnly.


    "Well, let''s start." Zhang Yu nodded and said, "If you notice something is wrong, stop quickly!"


    "I want to stop now." The greedy wolf **** dog was distracted and complained, but he also knew that this was impossible, so he could only complain silently in his heart.


    took a deep breath, the wolf dog clone immediately sat cross-legged, and slowly cultivated according to the route of extreme martial arts.


    It was the first time to practice the human race. The wolf dog avatar was extremely careful, controlled the spin force in the body, and started to run slowly.


    Many avatars around, including Zhang Yu, held their breath and looked nervously at the avatar of the wolf dog.


    Zhang Yu even controlled a wood element spirit ball, compressed in the palm of his hand, and was always ready to treat the wolf dog clone.


    Time is slowly running away, the avatar of the greedy wolf dog, controlling the spinning force to run continuously, strictly following the route of the first-level exercise of the extreme martial arts, although the speed is extremely slow, but it is advancing steadily, and he is very careful , always pay attention to the changes in the body, and if there is any abnormality, the practice will be terminated immediately.


    To the surprise of the wolf dog clone, when the extreme martial arts run for half a week, no accident happened.


    Everything seems to be going well, more smoothly than everyone imagined!


    After a while, the wolf dog avatar carefully controlled the spin force, and followed the route of the first-level exercise of the extreme martial arts, running for a week!


    "Success?" The wolf dog avatar was startled, a little incredible.


    The rest of the clones also looked at each other, both very excited and somewhat unbelievable.


    This is definitely great news for many superheroic beast clones!


    The monster that transforms into a human is actually able to practice the human race!


    is incredible!


    Zhang Yu received the feedback from the avatar of the greedy wolf dog, and he was determined that the whole process of cultivation of the greedy wolf dog avatar went very smoothly. There were no accidents during the period, just like the normal human cultivation of extreme martial arts. No sense of inconsistency.


    "No, my spin force..." The wolf dog clone suddenly changed his face.


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, and immediately sensed it, and was surprised: "This is... original energy!"


    In the dantian of the wolf dog''s clone, a trace of original energy has formed. Although that trace of original energy is almost negligible, no one can deny that it is the original energy! It is exactly the same as the source energy cultivated by Zhang Yu, the old man Tianji, and the avatar of the dean, but the trace of the source energy condensed by the avatar of the greedy wolf is too little, far from being compared with the old man Tianji and the avatar of the dean, let alone Compared with Zhang Yu!


    "You have also cultivated the source energy?" The old man Tianji raised his eyebrows and looked at the wolf dog clone in surprise.


    "It seems to be..." The wolf dog clone hesitated for a while, "However, this source energy consumes too much spin force, and the ratio of spin force converted to source energy is terribly low, about one hundred to one. In other words, If all my spinning power is converted into source energy, my cultivation base will at least plummet to a great realm!"


    plunged a big realm, and it is the most conservative estimate, which is also amazing!


    You must know that the avatar of the wolf dog is a super-divine beast. He absorbs the spinning force of refining through instinct, which is more pure than the spinning force cultivated by most of the human race practitioners. However, such a pure spinning force, Converted into source energy, the ratio is as low as one hundred to one, which shows how high the level of source energy is.


    Zhang Yu thoughtfully and said, "Try to practice again!"


    Hearing the words, the wolf dog clone immediately maintained the posture of sitting cross-legged, and began to adjust the rotation force, as well as a trace of the source energy that had just condensed, and operated according to the route of the second-level exercise of extreme martial arts. This time, he was bolder. A lot of them are no longer as cautious as they were at first, but run the spinning force at the fastest speed.


    As Zhang Yu expected, when the wolf dog cloned for a week, another part of the spin force was converted into the source energy, and there were no accidents during the period. The whole process was very smooth, and it was a little smooth. unbelievable.


    "It seems that my guess is correct." Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, "After the monsters and dragons have transformed into humans, they can really practice human exercises!" The example of the wolf dog clone is in front of him. One point, no one can deny, "Does this mean that the reason why the monsters and dragons transform into human beings is to be able to practice the human race? This is the real reason why they are so persistent in transforming into human beings?"


    Monsters and dragons can transform into human beings, and then they can practice human exercises. This is definitely an amazing discovery. If it spreads out, it will probably cause a huge sensation!


    Zhang Yu also thought of many things.


    "If everything is as I expected, then... the students of the demon clan and dragon clan can practice the advanced version of extreme martial arts after transforming!" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, "In this way, the talents of demon beasts and dragons are born. The problem is no longer so important, as long as there is an advanced version of extreme martial arts, no matter how poor their talent is, they can achieve amazing achievements in the future!"


    This discovery solved Zhang Yu''s long-standing problem and opened a new door for him.

 Chapter 644： test

    Chapter 644 Test


    After running the second-level exercise of Jiwujue for a week, the wolf dog clone did not stop, but continued to run the third-level exercise of Jiwujue.


    The perfect version of the extreme martial arts is naturally not comparable to the other versions of the extreme martial arts. The wolf dog avatars cultivated layer by layer, and after a while, they cultivated to the last layer, and the spin force in his body was also Most of them were converted into source energy, and the cultivation base plummeted, but the strength did not decrease much.


    Finally, when the greedy wolf **** dog avatar turned the last layer of extreme martial arts for a week, all the spinning force in his body was transformed into the original energy.


    stood up, and the wolf dog clone said excitedly: "Success!"


    Facts have proved that even if you are not a pure human race, you can practice the perfect version of extreme martial arts. The success of the wolf dog clone proves this. Of course, the avatar of the wolf dog also paid a price, and that price was that his cultivation level fell to the lower level of Lingxuan!


    "Besides the conversion of the spin force into the source energy, is there any other change?" The Nightmare Horse clone asked curiously.


    All the clones of super divine beasts are very concerned about this, and it is undoubtedly a good reference for them to practice extreme martial arts, so they urgently need to know more about the situation.


    Hearing this, the wolf dog clone carefully sensed its own changes, and said: "The blood pressure of the super **** beast has weakened a bit, but there is an aura similar to the pressure of heaven and earth, and the demonic energy has also weakened a lot, it seems that The whole body is changing towards a true human being..."


    Towards real human change?


    Numerous supernatural beast clones looked at each other in dismay.


    Is it possible that after cultivating extreme martial arts, they will become real human beings?


    "The Nightmare Horse, you can try it too." Zhang Yu cast his eyes on the Nightmare Horse clone, "However, this time you are going to practice the advanced version of extreme martial arts, not the perfect version of extreme martial arts."


    The Nightmare Horse cloned and heard it, and suddenly had a bitter face: "Is it okay if you don''t practice?"


    If he is cultivating the perfect version of extreme martial arts, he will practice without saying a word, but he can practice the advanced version of extreme martial arts¡­


    Take your own avatar as an experiment, is this what humans do?


    Zhang Yu looked blankly at the avatar of the Nightmare Horse and remained silent.


    Being stared at by Zhang Yu like this, the Nightmare Horse clone laughed dryly, then shrugged its head and sighed: "Okay, I practice."


    I saw that the avatar of the Nightmare Horse immediately transformed into a human appearance, a monster young man exuding black mist. After turning into a human, the Nightmare Horse avatar sat cross-legged and directly rotated according to the first layer of the advanced version of extreme martial arts. Due to a flaw in the first-layer exercises of the advanced version, the Nightmare Horse clone was unable to cultivate its original energy from the very beginning, but only made the spin force in its body more pure.


    In addition, the speed of the Nightmare Horse clone running a Zhoutian is much slower than the speed of the wolf dog clone running a Zhoutian!


    The reason is not that the Nightmare Horse clone deliberately reduced the speed, but that it is more difficult to convert ordinary spinning force into purer spinning force than converting the spinning force into source energy! The latter is a matter of course, while the former requires exhausting effort and overcoming invisible resistance!


    "Are you okay?" After cultivating the first level of the advanced version of extreme martial arts, the Nightmare Horse clone breathed a sigh of relief, and then became much more courageous.


    He continued to run the second-level exercise of the extreme martial arts. The second-level exercise was flawless, but he still had not cultivated his original energy.


    "The first-level exercises have not cultivated the source energy. Even if the follow-up exercises have no flaws, they still cannot cultivate the original energy." Zhang Yu carefully observed the changes in the demon horse''s clone, "In other words, the first-level exercises are the key. , Only when the first-level cultivation method condenses the seeds of the source energy, the subsequent exercises can continue to grow the source energy! Otherwise, even if there is no flaw in the follow-up exercises, the final cultivation method is still the same. Spin force, not source energy!"


    Until the Nightmare Horse clone finished training the advanced version of extreme martial arts, it did not generate the slightest source energy.


    Of course, cultivating the advanced version of extreme martial arts is by no means without its benefits. The spin power of the Nightmare Horse clone is much purer, and the cultivation base is not as hard as the greedy wolf **** dog clone. After cultivating for a while, you will be able to reach the upper realm of Lingxuan.


    In addition, there is a slight difference between the avatar of the Nightmare Horse and the Avatar of the Greedy Wolf. That is, the time for the Avatar of the Nightmare Horse to practice the advanced version of extreme martial arts is more than the time for the Avatar of the greedy wolf to cultivate the perfect version of extreme martial arts. More than twice as much!


    Whether it is the training speed or the training effect, the perfect version of the extreme martial arts will undoubtedly win!


    "God bless." The Nightmare Horse clone wiped off the cold sweat and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Carefully ended the cultivation, but fortunately there was no accident, which can be said to be a fortune in misfortune.


    Feeling the changes in the spin force and body, the Nightmare Horse clone showed a satisfied smile.


    "The demon energy has faded, and the blood pressure has faded... It seems to be the same as the wolf dog, but the changes are not so exaggerated." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be surprised, "Could it be that if you practice the human race, you will really become a human?" Whether it is the avatar of the wolf dog, or the avatar of the demon horse, their changes all illustrate a problem. As long as they cultivate the human race, their supernatural beast characteristics will gradually fade away, and they will become more and more human-like. a real person.


    what is this?


    Zhang Yu thought secretly in his heart, but he couldn''t think of an answer.


    After a little pondering, Zhang Yu turned his head and said to the Swallowing Beast clone: ??"I pass you another set of extreme martial arts, you can try it out!"


    Before waiting for the swallowing beast to speak, Zhang Yu passed on a new version of the extreme martial arts to him. The new version of extreme martial arts is based on the advanced version of extreme martial arts. Gongfa. In other words, the new version of Jiwu Jue has one less defect than the advanced version, and only one defect appeared on the fifth floor.


    The only difference between the new version of Jiwujue and the advanced version of Jiwujue is that the first layer of the new version of Jiwujue has no flaws.


    Tiantian Beast clone nodded, turned into a human, and then meticulously completed Zhang Yu''s order.


    Running the first-level exercises of the new version of Extreme Martial Arts, the Swallowing Beast clone condensed a trace of original energy!


    The second layer, the third layer, the fourth layer... The source energy continues to grow, more and more!


    But when it reached the fifth floor, the source energy seemed to have been mixed with impurities, and suddenly changed. In an instant, it changed from the source energy to an extremely pure spinning force. It can''t be converted into source energy...


    "So, the whole exercise must be perfect without a single flaw in order to cultivate the original energy." Zhang Yu came to a conclusion, "Otherwise, even if the original energy was cultivated by luck at first, with the improvement of the cultivation base, it will be It will gradually be converted into spinning force... and this change is irreversible, even if the following exercises are not flawed, it will still not be able to condense the original energy!"


    Zhang Yu also found that from the first to the fourth floor of the new version of the extreme martial arts, the cultivation speed of the swallowing beast clone is very fast, and it is no different from the perfect version of the extreme martial arts of the wolf dog clone, until the fifth floor. At that time, the cultivation speed of the swallowing beast avatar suddenly dropped, and the speed was more than three times slower, as if it had suddenly encountered an invisible resistance.


    Through the comparison of the wolf dog clone, the nightmare horse clone and the swallowing beast clone, Zhang Yu became more and more sure of a problem, that is... no matter what exercises they practice, their super divine beast characteristics are gradually fading away, and they are moving towards The real human changes, and the higher the quality of the exercises, the more obvious this change is. Among them, the wolf dog avatar has changed the most. Perhaps when he reaches the transcendence level, he will be no different from the real human being.


    Does this mean that monsters, including dragons, will become real humans at the end of their cultivation?


    If you expand the scope a little bit, will the same be true of the alien beasts, vicious beasts and other monsters outside the small wild world? Hundreds of millions of planes, endless worlds, all living beings, are they all like this?


    What is the reason for such a strange phenomenon?


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu didn''t think so much. He glanced at the many super-divine beast clones, but saw that all the super-divine beast clones lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him, as if he was afraid of his whim, which super-divine beast to take. Alone to test.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, hurry up and practice extreme martial arts!"


    "You mean... the perfect version?" The Nightmare Horse clone asked cautiously.


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Yu scolded with a smile: "Hurry up and practice, don''t waste time!"


    Suddenly, the clones of many super divine beasts breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately they all turned into human figures, sitting cross-legged around the spiritual spring, clearly showing the perfect version of the martial arts route of extreme martial arts in their minds, and then Adjust the rotation force and run it according to the perfect version of the extreme martial arts.


    Among them, the wolf avatar avatar cultivated the fastest, followed by the swallowing beast avatar, and the nightmare horse avatar again. The rest of the super divine beast avatars cultivated the slowest.


    Zhang Yu observed it carefully, and he also had a new insight in his heart: "The purer the spin force, the faster the conversion into the source energy... Swallowing the beast and the nightmare horse have practiced the advanced version and the new version of extreme martial arts. The power is already very pure, so it is easier to convert the energy into the source energy, and the speed of the rest of the clones is much slower. And the greedy wolf dog, who originally converted all the spin force into the source energy, continues to practice now, and the source energy begins increase slowly."


    By experimenting with his own avatar, Zhang Yu''s understanding of extreme martial arts has reached an unprecedented level, and he has a better understanding of the relationship between spin force and source energy.


    "Although there are still many problems that have troubled me that have not been resolved, at least it is now certain that the transformational monsters can practice human cultivation techniques, including but not limited to extreme martial arts!" Zhang Yu stared at the many supernatural beast clones, "Conghua From the beginning, the monsters are changing little by little towards humans, or...evolving!"

 Chapter 645： Reboot the sky

    Chapter 645 Restart to cover the sky


    After confirming some thoughts in his heart, Zhang Yu did not toss with many superheroic beast clones, but sat cross-legged beside Lingquan just like them, and focused on practicing. The Ao Kun eight people on the island fragment also seemed to have been completely forgotten by him.


    Time passed slowly, the cultivation of many super-divine beast clones increased at an alarming rate, and the cultivation of Tianji old man¡¯s clones also increased rapidly. Zhang Yu devoured spiritual energy at the fastest speed, which was called terrifying, but his cultivation level, On the contrary, the improvement is the slowest. With his detachment from the lower realm, if he wants to improve in a short period of time, even if he has a perfect version of the extreme martial arts to help, it is extremely difficult.


    In the realm of the sky, the sun is slowly setting, the moon is in the sky, and the dark night is even more hazy in the mist-like aura.


    When the sun was rising and a new day began, Jiujianxian clone did not know when he had returned, watching Zhang Yu and many clones are focusing on the cultivation, he did not disturb anyone, and immediately sat cross-legged, quietly cultivating stand up.


    "Huh..." After a while, Zhang Yu let out a sigh of turbidity and woke up from his cultivation, and his cultivation has also improved.


    He glanced at Jiuxianxian''s clone and said, "Are you back?"


    Jiujianxian clone opened his eyes, nodded and said: "I have sent Pang Long back to the Sky Academy, and taught him some new things by the way. You can know the details by directly receiving my memory information."


    Zhang Yu received the memory information from Jiujianxian''s clone, and his face couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise: "This kid... is in the other side!"


    Lunhai Mystery Realm - The Other Shore Realm, equivalent to the Spiritual Whirl Realm of the Wilderness Small World, barely regarded as a little master.


    Being able to cultivate to the other side in just a few months, the special talent of Pang Long''s "six-star cultivator" is a great contribution! Of course, this is also inseparable from the help of the Jiujianxian clone. Don''t look at the Jiujianxian clone who doesn''t seem to care about Pang Long. In fact, he gave Pang Long too many resources. These resources alone are difficult for ordinary people in their entire lives. What he obtained, even Ye Fan, the real protagonist of Covering the Sky, had never obtained such rich resources in the early stage!


    "With so many resources, even a pig should take off. What''s more, Pang Long''s talent is not bad!" The corner of Jiujianxian''s avatar raised slightly.


    As Pang Long''s teacher, Jiujianxian clone is quite satisfied with Pang Long''s growth rate.


    After a pause, Jiujianxian clone said: "By the way, this deity, you have to finish covering the sky as soon as possible. Many secret techniques in the follow-up story will be of great use to me. I have a hunch, if you can master all the secrets With this technique, my strength will be raised to a very terrifying level! I am even confident that I can compete with the detached powerhouse without being detached!"


    The cultivation system of Zhetian is different from the small world of the wilderness, and the later stage, the more complex and chaotic the realm becomes. Each level of promotion seems difficult, but it is actually much easier than the small world of the wilderness. As long as there is enough resource consumption, It can continuously improve the combat power, and one thing is certain, whether it is a strong person in the world of covering the sky or a strong person in the small wilderness world, they only have a lifespan of about 10,000 years. The higher the realm, the longer the lifespan can be obtained.


    In other words, the great emperor in the world of covering the sky is equivalent to the supreme power in the small world of the wilderness, but the great emperor is rarer than the supreme power, there is only one in each era, and he is the real world exclusive!


    Of course, there are exceptions. For example, the Ruthless Great Emperor, Wu Shi Great Emperor, Emperor Zun, Immortal Emperor and other arrogances in the world of covering the sky can live many lives, and eventually the world becomes immortal. Although such people are still not detached, they also follow The detachment is almost the same, and the combat power is also extremely terrifying, and it is almost no different from the real detachment powerhouse.


    Once the Great Emperor and the Red Dust Immortals break free from the world, they will instantly transform, like the superpowers of the small wilderness, and become terrifying detached powerhouses, especially the Red Dust Immortals. Zhang Yu even suspects that they may directly transform into the detached upper class. Realm strong.


    Jiujianxian clone has unsurpassed talents and endless resources. With the accumulation of time, the cultivation base has already reached the cultivation base of the Eight Immortals, which is equivalent to the powerhouse of the upper-level elusive world in the small wilderness. Immortal Ba Zhundi''s path has come to an end, and then he will be able to become a great emperor when he is in harmony with the imprint of Tianxin.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Even if you don''t say it, I plan to restart the Sky Covering Project in the near future..."


    "It seems that you are getting closer and closer to becoming the emperor." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Have you considered which world will become an emperor?"


    There are currently three worlds available for Jiujianxian clones to choose from, the artificial seventh-order big world "Sky Realm", the pseudo-seventh-order wilderness small world, and the "Heaven Covering Realm" that has not yet been fully formed.


    Jiujianxian avatar shook his head and said, "I''m still a long way from Emperor Cheng, and it will take a while to be able to integrate the imprint of Tianxin, but now I''m not in a hurry. Besides, I''m still different from those people in the world that cover the sky, I''m a fusion. The purpose of the imprint of Tianxin is only to prove the Tao. Once it is successful, it can be directly detached, instead of being trapped in the position of the emperor... Therefore, no matter which world, to me, there is no difference. In my opinion, this world of the firmament is very good. , to save running around, trouble."


    His becoming an emperor is not a great emperor in the world that covers the sky, but... he becomes an immortal!


    He is also the Immortal Ba Zhundi, but he is different from the Immortal Bazhuquan Emperor in the world of covering the sky. He is not restricted by the world. Once he breaks through, he can become an immortal! And the Immortal Bazhun Emperor in the world that covers the sky, even if he integrates the imprint of Tianxin, he can only become a great emperor, similar to the most powerful people in this world!


    The so-called immortals in the world that cover the sky are equivalent to the detached powerhouses in this world, and they are called gods!


    "It''s up to you." Zhang Yu respected the opinions of Jiujianxian''s clone and said, "Then you should cultivate well. I also hope that you will get out of the way quickly and share a little pressure for me."


    If there is an extra detachment clone, Zhang Yu can also be a lot easier, and if the Jiujianxian clone becomes a detachment powerhouse, the combat power is absolutely terrifying. You must know that the world of covering the sky is good at fighting and destroys at every turn. A star field, the combat power is quite amazing, and the Jiujianxian clone itself is the sacred body of the ancient times. If you master the many secret techniques in the world of covering the sky, and the combat power is terrifying, even Zhang Yu, the deity, may not be able to fight. Pass.


    "I''m also looking forward to that day." Jiujianxian clone smiled slightly.


    "The method of covering the sky is really terrifying!" The avatar of the old man of Tianji woke up at some point. He looked at the avatar of Jiujianxian and sighed: "I practice the perfect version of extreme martial arts, and my cultivation is not higher than yours..."


    He also just reached the upper realm yesterday, relying on the energy of the source, he is confident to deal with the peak and the strongest, but against the upper and lower realm powerhouses, he will definitely lose, the difference is only the length of support.


    "The ruler is short and the inch is strong. Speaking of which, I am a little envious of you and the dean''s clone." Jiujianxian''s clone smiled and said: "The method of covering the sky pays attention to resources. Continue to improve, and the more terrifying the resources you consume, the more terrifying the resources you consume. This can be seen from the spiritual stones and other treasures that I have consumed during this period. In contrast, the resources you consume are almost It can be ignored, but even so, your cultivation speed is still similar to mine, which shows how terrifying the perfect version of extreme martial arts is."


    The avatar of the old man of Tianji is in the upper realm, while the avatar of the dean is in the middle realm.


    The reason is not that the dean''s avatar is less talented, but that the dean''s avatar is often delayed by the affairs of the sky college, and the cultivation time is not as good as that of the old man Tianji, so the cultivation base is also slightly lower than that of the old man.


    "My cultivation is supported by resources. If one day there are no resources, the speed of cultivation will drop sharply." Jiujianxian clone sighed and said, "And you, no matter how much resources are, as long as you have spiritual energy. In this place, your cultivation speed will not be greatly affected. In the past, only you and the dean clones practiced the perfect version of extreme martial arts, but now, even those superheroic beast clones have begun to practice the perfect version of extreme martial arts... I have a hunch that in the near future, I will be left behind by you one by one."


    The method of covering the sky is too dependent on resources!


    "You don''t have to be envious of each other." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Bounding the sky and the perfect version of extreme martial arts, each has its own advantages, there is no need to compare them together."


    What was really miserable was the sixteen superheroic beast clones, each of whom practiced the perfect version of extreme martial arts, and their cultivation fell to the lower level of Lingxuan. If these guys don''t take the time to cultivate, maybe they will become the role of soy sauce in the future.


    "The most urgent task is to seize the time to improve your strength." Zhang Yu smiled and glanced at the old man''s avatar and the avatar of Jiujianxian, "I promise, no matter who is detached first, I will no longer restrict you from appearing in front of the world, you can use Join the Sky Academy as an old man of Tianji or Jiujianxian!"


    The perfect version of the extreme martial arts practiced by the old man of Tianji, once he reaches the lower realm of detachment, his combat power can be comparable to that of a strong man in the upper realm of detachment.


    Jiujianxian''s avatar is practicing the method of covering the sky and the sacred body. If he masters the nine secret techniques, his combat power is three points more terrifying than that of the old man of heaven. Like the detached lower-level powerhouse, he possesses the power to destroy the world!


    Hearing this, the old man Tianji and the clone of Jiujianxian were all excited: "As the old man Tianji (Jiujianxian), join the Sky Academy?"


    Doesn''t this mean that they don''t have to live in this lifeless sky world in the future, they can enter the sky college openly and honestly, and they can stay as long as they want?


    This is a great freedom!


    For a time, the avatars of Tianji old man and Jiujianxian were so excited that their eyes were a little red. For these avatars, freedom is the most luxurious thing, let alone freedom, even if Zhang Yu wants to merge and swallow them, they can only Serve yourself obediently, and dare not have the slightest complaint.


    At this moment, the avatars of Tianji Old Man and Jiujian Immortal avatars suddenly surged with infinite motivation, their eyes are shining, and they can''t wait to start practicing now.


    "It''s not just you, it''s the same for all supernatural beast clones." Zhang Yu said in a hurry: "Whoever cultivates to the lower realm of detachment will be able to join the Sky Academy as a free identity... If there is no special Under the circumstances, you can live on your own as much as possible, and I will not disturb you at will."


    In this way, apart from their actual identity being Zhang Yu''s avatar, the rest of them are no different from ordinary people, and they can be said to be independent individuals.

 Chapter 646： Eight transcendental ones

    Chapter 646 Eight Great Transcendence


    "Stop talking, hurry up and cultivate." Zhang Yu turned his head, his eyes leaped for thousands of miles, and in a flash, he understood the situation of Ao Kun and others on the island fragment, "Ao Kun, their time is almost up, I Go take a look first."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared slowly like a shadow.


    Tianji Old Man''s clone and Jiujianxian''s clone looked at each other, and immediately took a deep breath, as if he had been beaten by chicken blood, and concentrated on practicing, more seriously than ever before.


    At this moment, Ao Kun and the others were awakened by the movement on the remaining island fragments.


    I saw a space black hole appearing out of thin air around them, and everyone had them around them. There were eight in total, corresponding to eight of them!


    "Is the time up so soon?" Ao Kun stood up slowly, but he was still a little unfulfilled.


    Cultivation in the sky world, he can feel the improvement of strength every moment, although it is very weak, but this improvement is real, this feeling makes him like an addiction, and some can''t stop.


    Chen Gu, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan, and Array Saint also stopped their cultivation one after another, feeling rather reluctant.


    After a few breaths, there was a violent pulling force from the space black hole. Even with the current cultivation of the eight Ao Kun people, they couldn''t resist it. They were sucked into the space black hole in an instant. The next moment, their figures were in the sky. The world disappeared, and their eyes blurred for a while. When their sight became clear again, they had returned to the small wilderness world, which happened to be the location where they activated the key to the sky world, the atrium square of the sky college.


    "I''m back!" Looking at the familiar scene around them, the eight Aokun people felt a sense of loss.


    What they didn''t notice was that the surrounding space, centered on them, trembled violently, as if bearing an overloaded weight.


    Zhang Yu stepped out of the sky realm in one step, frowned slightly, and said with a sound transmission: "Constrain the breath!"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, the eight Ao Kun suddenly woke up, only to find that the surrounding space was shaking violently, as if it would collapse at any time, their expressions changed, and they immediately restrained their breath, and the amazing vision around them gradually gradually clam down.


    "Huh..." Ao Wuyan wiped his cold sweat, let out a long sigh, and said, "I can''t believe that the small wilderness world is so fragile..."


    "It''s not that the Wilderness World is weak, but our strength has become stronger." Ao Kun shook his head and said, "When we were still the strongest, even if we did our best and never sleep, we couldn''t destroy the Wilderness World, but Now..." He raised his head, his eyes seemed to be able to see the end of the sky, "I have a feeling that as long as I release the breath of my whole body, even if I do nothing, it will lead to the destruction of the small wild world."


    The small world of the sixth order cannot carry the power of the seventh order!


    Even if the eight Ao Kun people do nothing, just releasing their breath is a huge burden to the small wilderness!


    "I still can''t believe it until now, I have become a detached person." Ao Wuyan has a kind of unreal feeling like a dream.


    This detachment was so easy that he couldn''t believe it.


    "When we were in the realm of the sky, we were like ants in the face of those terrifying beasts and even more powerful deans." Chen Gu also sighed: "I even feel that there is no difference between the detached lower realm and the peak powerhouse. It was not until now, when I returned to the Wilderness World, that my breath alone made the Wilderness World tremble, did I truly realize that I was detached!"


    Until now, they have only felt the gap between the peak and the strongest and the detached lower realm!


    From the strongest to the detached, it is a kind of sublimation of life, a comprehensive transformation, this kind of change is extremely terrifying!


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "I still say that, detachment is just the beginning, and the road ahead for you is still very long."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu reminded: "In addition, remember, in the small wilderness world, try not to use the power of the peak powerhouse, the small wilderness world can''t stand your toss for the time being."


    "Yes!" The eight Aokun nodded in unison.


    Zhang Yu pondered a little, and then said: "Also, you are detached now, and you can barely withstand the invasion of time and space turbulence. Therefore, you will practice in time and space turbulence in the future. As long as you don''t leave too far, there will be no What danger? There is too little spiritual energy in the small wilderness world to provide you with cultivation. If you forcefully cultivate in the small wilderness world, you can imagine the consequences for yourself."


    Hearing this, the eight Aokun people froze in their hearts, and firmly remembered Zhang Yu''s words in their hearts.


    "Dean, is there no other way except to cultivate in the turbulent flow of time and space?" Ao Wuyan asked.


    Ao Wuyan is very clear about how dangerous the turbulent flow of time and space is. Not only Ao Wuyan, but also Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others are very clear. But if it is not necessary, they are not willing to stay in the chaos of time and space.


    "You can also use spiritual stones. The spiritual energy contained in the spiritual stones is more pure than the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, which can greatly improve your cultivation speed. Compared with the thin spiritual energy environment of space-time turbulence, it is safer to cultivate. The speed is also many times faster!" Zhang Yu glanced at Ao Wuyan, "With your cultivation level, a single spiritual stone can probably support you to cultivate for an hour... Of course, what I''m saying is that you let go of your **** and cultivate with all your might. If you think that the spirit stones are consumed too quickly, you can also slowly absorb and refine them little by little, so, let alone an hour, it is a year, and you can persevere!"


    The spiritual energy contained in a single spiritual stone is enough to support three to five ordinary people to cultivate from the first stage of Kaixuan to the top of Lixuan, but in the hands of Ao Wuyan and others, it can only support one hour! It can be seen how terrifying the consumption of spiritual energy by the transcendental powerhouse is!


    It can be said that the aura refined in one hour by a transcendental powerhouse is no less than the aura refined by ordinary people for thousands of years!


    No wonder Zhang Yu said that the small wilderness world could not supply the eight Ao Kun people to practice. With the speed at which they refine the spiritual energy, it is estimated that if they practiced casually for hundreds of years, the spiritual energy of the entire small wilderness world may be completely exhausted, even if the wilderness is small. The world is absorbing the spiritual energy from the turbulent flow of time and space all the time, but it can''t keep up with the consumption speed of Ao Kun and others!


    Ao Wuyan was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly: "I still plan to keep the spirit stone to exchange for the key to the sky world, how can I use it for cultivation..."


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, the Ethereal Stone can also be used as a Spirit Stone. In the Sky Academy, the Ethereal Stone and the Spirit Stone can be interchanged."


    For Zhang Yu, there is no difference between the ethereal stone and the spirit stone. The big deal is to throw the ethereal stone into the spiritual spring and soak it. It is estimated that it will not be used for even an hour, and the ethereal stone will be transformed into a spirit stone again.


    "Even so, this bit of spirit stone is far from enough." Ao Wuyan sighed, "I only have four spirit stones a month, which can only support my practice for four hours..."


    "This bit of spirit stone?" Zhang Yu snorted coldly and said, "Do you know that if you put this bit of spirit stone in those seventh-order great worlds, and even the eighth-order True God Realm, it would be enough to attract countless powerhouses. Looted baby! Cang Qiong Academy gives you four spirit stones for free every month, do you think it''s too few?"


    He took a deep look at Ao Wuyan and said, "You must know that even the Yannan Zhang family, one of the three top forces in the Spiritual God Realm of the seventh-order great world, has six detachment upper realm powerhouses and more than a hundred ordinary detachment. The terrifying power of the tyrants, the spiritual stones accumulated over countless years are less than a hundred. And you, a mere detachment of the lower realm, can get four spiritual stones every month!"


    Hearing this, Ao Wuyan''s eyes widened: "You mean, the Zhang family where your father lived? There are less than a hundred spirit stones in the Zhang family?"


    "What do you think?" Zhang Yu said angrily: "This spiritual stone can be reused, and if it is placed in the outside world, each one can cause bloodshed, even the detached powerhouse is eager to get it, its true The value is second only to the divine pills, artifacts and other items of the seventh rank, and the ordinary detached lower realm powerhouse, even if they get one, they are ecstatic..."


    "Lingshi, it''s not as cheap as you think!"


    "If those people outside know that you can get so many spiritual stones every month, I am afraid that even the supernatural powerhouses can''t help but do something to you!"


    "Okay, that''s all I have to say." Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Whether to enter the turbulent flow of time and space to practice, or to find a way to earn spiritual stones, it is up to you to decide..." Although the turbulent flow of time and space is dangerous, the spiritual energy is quite thin. , But the victory lies in the unlimited supply of spiritual energy, which can be cultivated all the time, using spiritual stones to cultivate, the faster it is, the faster it will be, but it cannot withstand long-term consumption.


    After a little beating, Zhang Yu regained his smile and looked at Ao Kun and the others with a smile: "You are now detached, and you are super divine beasts of detachment, if you want, I don''t mind following the three At the price of ten spirit stones, I will buy a drop of your blood essence." At this time, Ao Kun and Chen Gu had recovered to their peak state after their cultivation had broken through to the lower realm of detachment, and the lost blood essence was completely made up for it. .


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s malicious gaze, Ao Kun''s heart trembled inexplicably, and they felt cold all over.


    "Cough..." Ao Kun laughed dryly, "This, let''s talk about it later."


    Chen Gu, Ao Yue, and Ao Wuyan pretended to be stunned as if they didn''t hear Zhang Yu''s words.


    "What about you?" Zhang Yu looked at the four of the Array Saints, and in a blink of an eye, he put his idea on the Array of Saints, only to see him smiling and saying: "Although the blood of the human race detached people is of low value, but you guys If you want, I can also trade with you for the price of ten spirit stones." A drop of the blood essence of a detached lower-level powerhouse contains amazing energy. If you ignore the perception of the law, you can even directly create a dungeon. Stronghold.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang and Dan Saint looked at each other, then lowered their heads and said respectfully: "Thank you for your kindness, but we don''t have this plan for the time being."


    The hunter-like gaze projected from Zhang Yu made their heart skip a beat.


    Although they are eager to obtain the spirit stone, they will not sell their blood essence to obtain the spirit stone, because if they lose a drop of essence blood, they will have to spend a longer time than before to recover... From a moment on, the many treasures such as medicinal pills in the small world of the wilderness no longer have much effect on them. Only a very few heaven and earth treasures can play a role, but how can such heaven and earth treasures be so easy to obtain?


    Exchange essence and blood for spirit stones, the gain is not worth the loss!


    Chen Gu and Ao Kun sold their blood essence in exchange for spirit stones. That''s because they were at the peak of the peak and the powerhouse before. Once they broke through, they would be able to return to their peak state. Such a stupid thing.


    Zhang Yu regretted: "To be honest, the price I offered is already high enough, and I can guarantee that in those seventh-order and eighth-order worlds, no one will exchange thirty or ten spiritual stones for you. blood essence...you guys, don''t you really think about it?"


    Even if Zhang Yu said a flower, the attitude of Ao Kun and others was as firm as ever: "Don''t sell it!"

 Chapter 647： The History of Covering the Sky and the World of Covering the Sky

    Chapter 647 The History of Covering the Sky and the World of Covering the Sky


    Seeing that they really don''t want to sell blood, Zhang Yu didn''t force them, and said with a light smile: "Well, since you don''t want to, then just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "If you all figure it out in the future, you can come to me at any time. The exchange door of Sky Academy will always be open to you."


    A row of black lines appeared on the faces of everyone.


    "Dean, if we have nothing else to do, we will leave first." Array Saint Luo Xuyang can''t wait to disappear from Zhang Yu''s sight immediately.


    Not only the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang, but the rest of them can''t wait to disappear in an instant. They have never been so afraid of Zhang Yu. It seems that if they stay here for a while, their blood will be lost.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Yu glanced at the array of Saint Luo Xuyang, and immediately withdrew his smile, his expression became more serious, "Since you have become transcendental powerhouses, it is time to let you know about some things."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and their expressions became serious.


    Zhang Yu waved his palm, and eight books appeared out of thin air in front of him. The books were made of ordinary paper, and there was nothing special about them.


    Eight volumes flew towards the eight Aokun people, one for each person.


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s solemn appearance, everyone''s hearts were very solemn. They didn''t underestimate the booklet because it was made of ordinary paper. Instead, it was like taking a sacred torch and carefully held it in their palms.


    bowed his head, and everyone saw three big characters written on the cover of the book: "Covering the history of the sky!"


    The three words "covering the sky" occupy half of the cover area, majestic and atmospheric, giving people a strong sense of visual impact. The sharp pen edge, like a weapon of magic, made everyone''s eyes sting, and their hearts couldn''t help terrified.


    "Have you heard of Covering the Sky?" Zhang Yu cast his eyes on the crowd, and his expression could not see sadness or joy.


    Hearing the words, Ao Kun looked at each other, and finally Ao Kun said honestly: "In the previous assessment, I heard people mention a few words, I probably know a little..."


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang nodded and said: "It is said that Zhetian tells a story that happened countless years ago in the small world of the wilderness. The suspected detached creature that appeared in the Tower of Illusory God seems to have appeared in the sky. The crocodile ancestor."


    "Your news is out of date." Ao Wuyan said, "I know that covering the sky is not something that happened in the small wilderness world, but something that happened in another world, and that world is called the world of covering the sky!"


    "It seems that you know a little bit more." Zhang Yu said lightly: "If that''s the case, then I don''t need to explain more. This booklet records a piece of history that covers the sky. You may wish to take a look. Great benefit."


    Everyone was slightly startled: "A piece of history that covers the sky?"


    "Yes! What you have heard before is only a corner of the story that covers the sky, and what you know is only some trivial information. But this booklet records information that you don''t know, and contains many, many amazing people. , story! You can use it as a history book, a history book that covers the sky! That''s why I named it the history book covering the sky!" Zhang Yu nodded, "This history book will help you better understand the endless world and broaden your knowledge. ...If you are talented enough, or lucky enough, you can even comprehend powerful secret techniques, which can greatly improve your combat power!"


    Hearing this, everyone could not help but squeeze the book in their hands even tighter.


    Can you comprehend the secret techniques and enhance your combat power?


    You must know that they are all detached powerhouses, the secret techniques that can enhance their combat power, think about it with your toes, and you should know how precious it is!


    This annals of history is simply priceless!


    "Dean, this history of covering the sky, what happened in the place, is it really a small wilderness world countless years ago?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang asked curiously.


    "No, it''s covering the heavens!" Ao Wuyan corrected, with a hint of pride on his face.


    Looking at everyone''s curious appearance, Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "What is it, is it important?"


    Everyone was stunned. Although it was not important, they were very curious in their hearts.


    "Forget it, since you are so curious, then I will tell you." Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Instructor Ao Wuyan is right, this story that covers the sky does not take place in a small wilderness world, but in another world. The Seventh-Order Great World - Covering the Heavenly Realm! And this annals of history is also the annals of covering the Heavenly Realm!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened and their breathing became rapid. The history of a seventh-order world?


    "It''s just that this Heaven Covering Realm is a bit special. It''s not an ordinary seventh-order world." Zhang Yu seemed to think of something and suddenly said.


    "Special?" Chen Gu raised his head suspiciously.


    "Although Zhetian Realm is a seventh-order big world, it is sealed. Strictly speaking, Zhetian Realm is a sealed seventh-order big world. In some respects, it is very similar to the small wilderness world, but the wilderness The small world is a real small world, and the world of covering the sky is sealed, so that it becomes similar to the small world." Zhang Yu explained: "But the seventh-order great world is the seventh-order great world after all, even if it is sealed, it It¡¯s still not comparable to the small world in the wilderness. The specific situation will be understood when you read this anthology of covering the sky. I won¡¯t go into details.¡±


    Zhang Yu''s few words, but revealed a lot of information.


    Covering the Heavens is a seventh-order world!


    Covering Heaven is sealed!


    "The History of Covering the Sky" is a history book that records a piece of history in the world of covering the sky, in which there are powerful secret techniques that are of great use to the transcendental realm!


    The eight Aokun couldn''t wait to read it on the spot to see if they could comprehend the secret technique hidden in it!


    "Don''t be in a hurry to be happy, "History of Covering the Sky" does hide secret techniques, but whether you can comprehend them depends on whether you have enough talent and luck!" Zhang Yu said slowly: "I want to understand the secret techniques. , talent and luck are indispensable! Therefore, even you may not be able to comprehend the secret technique!"


    The eight Aokun people didn''t think so. If they can cultivate to the strongest with their own talents, their talents are naturally not bad. As for luck, being able to reach the lower realm of detachment is enough to prove their luck.


    Everyone is very confident in themselves, talent, luck, they have everything!


    "By the way, don''t just focus on the secret technique, you''d better understand everything about the world of covering the sky." Zhang Yu suddenly showed a mysterious smile, "Maybe, one day in the future, the Sky Academy will release related information. mission, and even teleport you to the world of covering the sky..."


    During the conversation, Zhang Yu used a bewitching technique that he hadn''t used for a long time. An invisible ripple, centered on Zhang Yu, swayed around, like ripples on the surface of the water. Ao Kun and the others were caught unconsciously. However, with the strength of Ao Kun and the others, they didn''t notice or react, as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    Ao Wuyan even said in a trembling voice, "Me, do we have a chance to enter the Heavenly Covering Realm?"


    That is a seventh-order world!


    Even if it is sealed, it cannot change the essence of the seventh-order world!


    Unlike the dangerous Sky Realm, although the Covering Sky Realm is also a seventh-order world, no matter how dangerous it is, it cannot be more dangerous than the Sky Realm!


    "As long as the academy issues a mission, you can enter the corresponding world." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "When the mission is over, you will be sent back to the small wild world. Normally, you need to exchange the keys of the corresponding world. , to be able to enter it.¡±


    The influence of Bewitching is still going on.


    The four saints of the formation could not help but get nervous, and they were also extremely eager to enter the world of covering the sky.


    "Dean, what about us?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang asked nervously.


    "You?" Zhang Yu smiled, "If you want to enter the Heavenly Covering Realm, that''s fine, just exchange a Keys to the Heavenly Covering Realm!"


    After a pause, the smile on Zhang Yu''s face became even brighter, and he said with a smile: "Worlds with different levels of danger have different prices for keys. A dangerous seventh-order world like the sky world requires one hundred and fifty spirit stones. Only one key can be exchanged, and the world of covering the sky is relatively safe, so only 20 spirit stones can be exchanged for a key, and you can stay in it for a longer time! In the future, there may be other worlds, exchange The price of its keys has also changed, in short, the exchange of keys is definitely worth the money for you!"


    "It''s a spirit stone again!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang smiled wryly.


    Aokun, Chen Gu and others were also very helpless.


    They are about to be driven mad by the spirit stone. Why in the Sky Academy, it seems that no matter what you do, you need to use the spirit stone.


    Cultivation requires spirit stones, and you need spirit stones to exchange for anything. Without spirit stones, you can¡¯t get along in the Sky Academy at all.


    "Are we really forced to sell blood?" Ao Kun and the others couldn''t help laughing at themselves.


    In contrast, the four Holy Arrays couldn''t help but feel even more desperate, because they had to pay four times the price of the people from the Sky College to exchange for the things of the Sky College!


    Four times the price, God knows if they can recover the loss?


    "I forgot to tell you that there are quite a few treasures in the Heaven-covering Realm. It is no exaggeration to say that the same is a seventh-order great world, but the Heaven-covering Realm is richer than the Sky Realm and the Spiritual God Realm. Some things are even richer. It can provoke the detached upper-level powerhouses to go crazy and fight for it!" Zhang Yu once again threw a heavy bombardment, "Treasures from heaven and earth, powerful secret techniques... If you get any of them, it will be of infinite benefit to you! "


    Under the influence of the bewitching technique, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others were all heartbroken, and their eyes were a little red.


    They couldn''t help but want to move: "Sell blood!"


    But when they thought of the consequences of selling blood, everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts, and the warm blood all over their body was suddenly poured with a spoonful of cold water, and it became cold and cold.


    "No!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang calmed down, "If it''s not a last resort, don''t sell blood easily!"


    Once you start this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stop in the future.


    Sage Yang Pei''an asked: "Dare to ask the dean, when will the Heavenly Covering Realm open to us?"


    After hearing this, everyone calmed down. Yes, the opening of the Heavenly Covering Realm is something in the future, and there is no need to sell blood now.


    Besides, Ao Kun and Chen Gu are members of Cang Qiong Academy. As long as Cang Qiong Academy releases tasks related to the Heaven-covering Realm, they can enter it for free.


    "The specific time has not yet been set, but it should be soon." Seeing that everyone was able to remain calm under the influence of the bewitching technique, Zhang Yu couldn''t help showing a touch of admiration in his eyes, but he also understood that the bewitching technique was only to make everyone believe in himself What you say will not make people lose their minds, so it is not surprising, "As short as a month, as long as a year, the world of covering the sky will definitely be open to you!"


    The World of Covering the Heavens has not yet been completely formed, so Zhang Yu cannot give a specific time answer, but according to the current progress, it may be completely formed after three or five months.


    And if the "History of Covering the Sky" spreads on a large scale, the speed at which the Heaven-covering Realm takes shape will undoubtedly be greatly accelerated!

 Chapter 648： The decision of the four saints

    Chapter 648 The Decision of the Four Saints


    "Although the Heaven-covering World has been sealed, there are still many dangers in it. You''d better study the "History of Covering the Sky" carefully, so as not to be slaughtered after entering, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Okay, it''s okay, you can leave."


    Aokun''s eight people respectfully retire.


    After waiting for everyone to leave, Zhang Yu smiled again, and his eyes were a little hot: "This time, the speed of the formation of the sky should be much faster, right?"


    The wider the spread of the history of covering the sky, the more people who believe it, the stronger the strength of those who are affected, and the more terrifying the power of bewitching art. The eight Aokun people can be said to be the strongest eight people in the small wilderness world except Zhang Yu. When they finish reading the history of covering the sky and firmly believe in the existence of the world of covering the sky, the speed of the formation of the world of covering the sky will definitely be greatly improved. .


    Perhaps, the world of covering the sky can be completely formed within a month.


    The current world of covering the sky is like an empty shell without a soul, and the creatures in it are like ants walking dead. Zhang Yu is looking forward to what changes will happen when the world of covering the sky is completely formed.


    "One month..." Zhang Yu was too impatient. Even if the Heaven-shading Realm was completely formed within a month, he was still not satisfied, "Slow, it''s still too slow! We have to find a way to increase the speed!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Yu released his thoughts and locked Pang Long''s position instantly. With a flash, he disappeared from the courtyard square.


    Under the setting sun, the shadow of the tree is drawn very long, and the entire Sky Academy is extraordinarily peaceful.


    In a quiet courtyard, Pang Long was concentrating on his cultivation when a voice suddenly came from his ear, which startled him.


    opened his eyes and saw Zhang Yu standing in front of him, Pang Long immediately got up and bowed respectfully towards Zhang Yu: "Dean!"


    He lowered his head slightly and looked a little nervous. Unlike Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others, he joined Cang Qiong Academy a little later and spent most of his time outside the academy. He has only seen Zhang Yu a few times, so his impression of Zhang Yu is still at the level of a "sage teacher".


    "Don''t be nervous." Zhang Yu showed a gentle smile, "How is it, are you still used to it in the academy?"


    There is only Pang Long, a student in the Cang Qiong Academy, who practices the method of covering the sky, and there is no teacher who can teach him. Therefore, when the rest of the students are in class, he can only stay in the place where he lives and practice quietly.


    Pang Long has a very calm personality, and after hearing Zhang Yu''s words, he hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "It''s okay, compared to the fighting and chaos outside, the academy is very peaceful, and I haven''t experienced this peaceful life for a long time... "These days, at the request of Jiujianxian''s clone, he hid his identity as a student of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "So soon you will be on the other side. It seems that you have been practicing hard these days!"


    After a pause, Zhang Yu took out a copy of "History of the Sky" and controlled it to fly towards Pang Long: "Take it!"


    "What is this?" Pang Long was stunned, took the book carefully, and then looked at the book, when he saw the three big characters on the cover of the book, his pupils could not help shrinking, and his breathing became rapid, ""The History of Covering the Sky"? Is there a story about covering the sky?"


    Pang Long believes in the story of covering the sky, and even in the entire small wilderness world, it is difficult to find someone who believes in the story of covering the sky more than he does. The special talent of "Covering the Sky", and it is as high as six stars. The crocodile ancestors, Taixu ancient dragon corpses, mysterious forbidden places, etc., were all deeply attracted to him. In his dreams, he longed to go to those places one day in the future, to follow the footprints of those predecessors countless years ago.


    Before, he only listened to the first part of the story of Covering the Sky. He had always been eager to hear the full story, but he never had the chance. Now, looking at the book in his hand, Pang Long couldn''t help feeling excited.


    "Yes, "The History of Covering the Sky" tells the story of covering the sky, or a history of covering the sky." Zhang Yu briefly explained the meaning of "covering the sky", and then said: "You are the only one in the Sky Academy. A student who cultivates the Heaven-shading Law will definitely go to the Heaven-shading Realm in the future, and it will be of great benefit to you to know the situation of the Heaven-shading Realm in advance."


    Pang Long raised his head in shock: "You mean, I can cover the heavens in the future?"


    He never doubted the existence of the Heaven-shading Realm, but when he knew that he had the opportunity to enter the Heaven-shading Realm, he still couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Not only you, but the rest of the students of Cang Qiong Academy will also enter it to experience, but you are more important in covering the sky, if you seize the opportunity, you may even surpass Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others. , to become the first person worthy of the name among the students of Cang Qiong Academy!"


    "I''m not interested in surpassing Xiao Yan and the others." Pang Long was silent for a while, and then said seriously: "But I''ve longed for the Heaven Covering Realm for a long time!" He really wanted to take a look at what a magical land was born where his own practice of covering the sky was born.


    Taking a deep breath, Pang Long said solemnly: "President, I will definitely study the "History of the Sky" carefully and keep it firmly in my mind!"


    "Very good." Zhang Yu praised: "The mentality is good!"


    "By the way, I''ll give you another task." The next moment, he handed a storage ring to Pang Long and said, "In this storage ring, there are hundreds of copies of "History of Covering the Sky", you can find a time Distribute these books to the students and instructors of each class, at least one copy must be guaranteed. Although they have not practiced the method of covering the sky, they will also go to the world of covering the sky to practice in the future, and it will be beneficial for them to learn more about the world of covering the sky. "


    Pang Long nodded, and then asked: "Do you want to send it to the instructors and students of the Monster Clan and Dragon Clan too?"


    "Of course." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "As long as they are from the Sky Academy, they will send a copy. Whether it is a human race, a demon race, or a dragon race, whether it is a faculty member or a student, it is no exception."


    "I understand." Pang Long said earnestly, "I will definitely deliver "History of the Sky" to everyone!"


    After handed over the task of distributing the "History of Covering the Sky" to Pang Long, Zhang Yu left.


    ¡­


    Champs-Elysees.


    When Zhang Yu came back, his father Zhang Haoran was playing chess with Ao Xiaoran, and his grandmother Luo Wenxiu stood by and watched with a smile.


    The little girl was holding the chess, excitedly placed it on a certain grid, and shouted: "General!" She has a prudent appearance, just like a chess master.


    Zhang Haoran moved the piece "handsome" one square.


    "Again!" Ao Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed with laughter, like a beautiful crescent moon, and immediately laughed: "Haha, foster father, you lost!"


    "Hehe, Xiao Ran is really good, my adoptive father is no match." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Foster father?" Zhang Yu was taken aback and said, "Dad, when did you recognize her as a righteous daughter? Why didn''t I know?"


    He has only been gone for a day, so how could Xiao Ran become his adopted sister?


    "Hey, when did you come back?" Only then did Zhang Haoran realize Zhang Yu''s arrival. He smiled and said, "Why, Xiao Ran is such a cute girl. Is there any problem with me accepting her as a righteous daughter?"


    "No, as long as your old man is happy." Zhang Yu shrugged.


    "By the way, since you''re back, let me tell you about the Dragon Clan''s assessment by the way." Zhang Haoran said sternly: "There are only twenty-eight dragons who passed the examination in the Dragon Clan, and these twenty-eight people belong to all of them. Yulong class Shenlong class..." Don''t look at the fact that only twenty-eight people passed the final assessment, not even thirty, but in fact, this ratio is already quite terrifying, you must know that the number of dragons is very rare. If there are no more than ten thousand people, there will be even fewer people who come to participate in the assessment, and with such a small number of dragons, twenty-eight people have passed the assessment, which shows how amazing the innate qualities of the dragons are.


    Zhang Yu listened patiently for a while, and then said, "You can make up your own mind about these matters."


    "Why, do you really want to be the shopkeeper?" Zhang Haoran joked.


    "What''s wrong with throwing your hands over the shopkeeper?" Zhang Yu didn''t care, "Anyway, I''ll leave the Cangqiong Academy to you to manage, I''m relieved."


    chatted with Zhang Haoran for a while, and mentioned the "History of the Sky" and the matter of the world of covering the sky, Zhang Yu left the Champs House and returned to the realm of the sky again.


    ¡­


    Desolate city.


    It has been a day since the admission assessment of Cang Qiong Academy. Although the city is still very lively, it is much quieter than yesterday. People from all parties, including the people from the top ten six-star colleges, have all left, causing the traffic in the city to be congested. received great relief.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, and Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an appeared directly in the city, and met those who were willing to join the three top guilds and the Hundred Court Alliance.


    When they saw the four saints coming, everyone thought they were going to take them away, and they were all excited.


    But no one expected that before they opened their mouths, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang said: "From today, you all stay in the barren city!"


    Everyone''s face changed, and their faces showed a touch of fear. Could it be that they were abandoned in just one day?


    "Sir, we... haven''t we done anything wrong?" A middle-aged man stumbled.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang instantly realized that they had misunderstood what he meant, and he couldn''t help laughing and crying, saying: "You have misunderstood, I mean, you continue to stay in the barren city, you don''t need to leave, because... I and Craftsman Saint Several people have decided that after returning, they will immediately move the Array Master Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild, the Alchemist Guild, and the Hundred Court Alliance to the vicinity of the barren city!"


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly became round, and they looked at the four Saints in disbelief.


    The headquarters of the dignified top-level forces can move the whole body at one stroke. How can it be said to be accommodating?


    "You heard right, this is the decision I made after solemn discussion with the Craftsman and Saints! It''s definitely not a joke!" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang had a gentle smile on his face, "The barren city is destined to become the center of the entire world because of the existence of the Sky Academy. From now on, the era when the Central Plains are respected will never return, and the Wild North will take its place..."


    "Only by adapting to the changes of the times will we not be eliminated by the times. The Array Master Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild, the Alchemist Guild and the Baiyuan Alliance, if they do not want to be eliminated by the times, they must move their headquarters to the vicinity of the barren city, otherwise, sooner or later, One day, it will be surpassed by other forces..." Array Sheng Luo Xuyang looked a lot more serious, "Actually, we are not only smart people, I believe this is just the beginning, it won''t be long before other guilds, sects and other forces , and will also be relocated to the barren city on a large scale!"


    The more got to know Zhang Yu, the more the Array Saints felt that Zhang Yu was unfathomable.


    They have no doubts that Sky Academy will definitely become a real academy holy land, and the deserted city will also become the center of the small wilderness world. No one can stop it, and the consequence of obstruction is self-destruction!


    ¡ª


    On October 3 (tomorrow), we will hold a wedding banquet at the wife''s house, on October 4, we will pick up the relatives and bring our daughter-in-law home. On October 6, we will have a wedding banquet at the old house''s house. In Guizhou, it takes more than ten hours to drive, and it takes two days to go back and forth. During this period, there are a lot of troubles, and it is impossible to code words at all. Please understand. I''ve been busy these days, I haven''t coded a word, and all the uploaded manuscripts are all the previous manuscripts. Seeing that the manuscripts will be used up, the old house is also worried. I feel more distressed than anyone else, but I really can''t do anything about it. After all, getting married is a big event in a lifetime, so I can''t be sloppy. Please forgive the old house. The old house promises that after the busy time, the owed updates will be made up one by one, and the third and fourth updates will break out at the latest on the 11th, and it will be fun for everyone to watch by then!

 Chapter 649： back to the top

    Chapter 649 Back to the Peak


    The rise of Sky Academy is not only a devastating disaster for many ancient forces, but also an opportunity not to be missed!


    As the Sky Academy continues to grow, the world will be reshuffled. Whoever can come to the forefront in the competition will be able to replace the top forces in the past and become the upstarts in the small wilderness!


    Although the four saints have been detached, there is no one who is their opponent outside of Cang Qiong Academy, but if they do not keep up with the footsteps of Cang Qiong Academy, they will be chased and surpassed by other powerhouses sooner or later. The alliance will also be replaced by a new force.


    This is a war without the smoke of gunpowder!


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang thought of many things, but he couldn''t explain many things to everyone.


    "There are some things that we can''t tell you for the time being. The only thing I can tell you is that from now on, our focus will be on the barren city! Perhaps the aura of the barren city is far less than that of the Central Plains, and its resources are not comparable to those of the Central Plains. It has a unique advantage, which the Central Plains will never be able to compare with. Moreover, the Central Plains is only a little richer in spiritual energy and a little richer in resources, and it is not as magical as you think..." Array Saint Luo Xuyang said with a serious expression : "If you don''t want to, you can quit now, no one will force you!"


    After a pause, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang glanced at everyone: "Then, now, please say your choice!"


    Everyone hesitated for a while. They had longed for the Central Plains for a long time. They thought that by joining the three top guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance, they would be able to live in the Central Plains for a long time and take root in that magical land, but no one thought that they had not yet set out. He was told that the headquarters of the three top guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance would be moved to the vicinity of the deserted city.


    The barren city is located in one of the barren places in the barren north. Most of them are from the barren north. They are already tired of it, and they don''t think there is anything magical here. ''s Academy, other than that, there really isn''t much to pay attention to in this place.


    Seeing everyone hesitated, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang didn''t urge them, he stood calmly and seemed extremely patient.


    To the delight of the four saints, in the end, most of them decided to join the three top guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance. Only a few chose to quit and gave up their previous decisions.


    For those who chose to quit, the four of them did not blame them, but secretly shook their heads: "Maybe this is their life..." It''s just that Zhongyuan is too famous, and the image in people''s minds is too good, so let it be Many people have an obsession in their hearts and take pride in being rooted in the Central Plains, but they simply do not understand that the era when the Central Plains was the center of the small wilderness world is gone forever.


    After a while, the four Saints calmed the crowd and planned to leave.


    However, as soon as they walked out of the barren city, a group of people flew from the sky one after another and landed beside them.


    This group of people are the supreme powerhouses such as Gong Le and Yan An.


    "Brother Hong!" Gong Le came to the Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, "You are finally back!"


    Yan An and the others also stepped forward and greeted with a smile: "The Array Saint, the Book Saint..."


    Suddenly, one of them hesitated for a while, and looked at the Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao with some uncertainty: "The Craftsman Saint, you, your cultivation base..."


    Hearing the reminder from the supreme powerhouse, the rest of the people also noticed the abnormality of the craftsmen.


    "Strange, I can''t see through your cultivation!"


    "What''s going on? Craftsman, Dan, and Calligrapher, aren''t your cultivations the same as ours? Why are we suddenly unable to see through your cultivations?"


    They can''t see through the cultivation of Saint Luo Xuyang, because the cultivation of Saint Luo Xuyang is higher than them, and they have never seen it through, but Craftsman, Dan and Sage are different. At the same level, they are all low-level to powerhouses. They don''t even need to release their thoughts. They can perceive the cultivation of the three craftsmen with a little sense.


    Strangely, after a day without seeing them, they suddenly couldn''t see through the cultivation of the three saints. Even if they released their thoughts, they couldn''t see through.


    Gong Le also looked at the Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao suspiciously: "Brother Hong, what''s the situation?"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao raised his mouth slightly, deliberately selling off: "Guess!"


    "Could it be... You guys have made a breakthrough in your cultivation and have reached the intermediate level?" Yan An frowned and asked tentatively.


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao laughed, shook his head, and said, "No, guess again!"


    Shen Yan frowned and said: "If there is no breakthrough in the cultivation base, it will not be abolished, right? Come on, Craftsman, don''t hang our appetite, hurry up and say!"


    In fact, everyone has a faint guess in their hearts, but they can''t believe it.


    "Haha...Forget it, I won''t tease you anymore." Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao laughed loudly, "The reason why you can''t see through our cultivation is because...we took that step!" In the shocked eyes of everyone , the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao said with a red face: "With the help of the dean, we have successfully detached ourselves!"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian also smiled proudly: "I''m sorry, this time, we have come before you again!"


    Fun!


    At this moment, the Craftsman Saint, Dan Saint and others are extremely happy in their hearts!


    Before the low-level version of extreme martial arts became popular with the human race, they were the strongest, the four most powerful people in the human race, with supreme power and prestige. They sprang up one by one like mushrooms after the rain, making them who were originally standing at the top of the pyramid suddenly become ordinary, becoming an extremely ordinary member of the many supreme powerhouses. Although they didn''t say anything, they had endless hearts. of loss.


    Now, when they took the last step of the turbulent state and successfully detached, they finally returned to the peak and led the crowd again!


    Raise your eyebrows!


    Even Sheng Luo Xuyang couldn''t help showing a smile.


    What they once lost, and now they have made a breakthrough, they have all come back!


    "You...you guys, are you really detached?" Yan An, Shen Xuan and the others all trembled in their hearts, looking at the four Saints in disbelief, and even their titles were changed to honorifics.


    Gong Le also opened his eyes wide and looked at the craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao: "Brother Hong, is what you said true?"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao said with a smile: "You have seen the power of the transcendental powerhouse before, now, you may as well feel it again!"


    As soon as the words fell, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao released a little momentum, and suddenly, a holy white light radiated from his body, a terrifying divine might, shrouded everyone, making him look like a high above the gods, the surrounding space is full of Under this terrifying momentum, they trembled violently, and everyone who was almost suffocated by this momentum lost control of the whirl force in their bodies in an instant, as if they had completely disappeared.


    God is like a prison!


    Even the weakest **** is beyond the reach of human beings!


    Craftsman Hong Jinbao, Dan Sage Cui Jian, and Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an may be the weaker beings among the detached lower realm powerhouses, but the breath they release is still not something that these supreme powerhouses can contend with. There are two levels of life forms.


    Released a little momentum, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao quickly restrained, so as not to cause irreparable damage to the small wilderness, in an instant, he seemed to have changed from a high-level **** to a mortal again. Gong Le, smiled and said, "How about it, do you believe it now?"


    "Then what should I call you now?" Gong Le was also happy for the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao. She blinked and said, "Master craftsman? God of craftsmanship?"


    Before the Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao could speak, Yan An, Shen Xuan and other superpowers on the side looked at each other, and immediately bowed to the four of them, respectfully saying, "I have seen Master Array, Craftsman, etc. Lord Sheng, Lord Dan Sheng, Lord Calligraphy!" Although they were very aggrieved, they had to lower their noble heads, because they deeply understood that since the four saints of the formation were detached, their status had changed completely. Pulled away, in the eyes of the transcendental powerhouses, these superpowers are just slightly larger ants.


    In the eyes of the powerhouses in the Rotation Realm, the powerhouses are the supreme gods!


    In the eyes of the strongest, the detached is also the supreme god!


    Now, they are no longer qualified to have an equal discussion with the four saints of the array. If they have the cheek to talk with the four saints of the array on an equal footing, it would be self-disgrace!


    In this world where strength is respected, everyone understands this truth and silently abides by such rules.


    The four Array Saints were not surprised at the change in the attitude of the crowd, and their expressions were also very indifferent.


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao nodded slightly to everyone, and then looked at Gong Le: "I don''t care what others call me, I just know that you should call me... Xianggong! Of course, you can also call me ''husband''! You are happy Just fine!"


    Gong Le blushed suddenly, and said strangely: "Damn, in front of so many people, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    As soon as these words came out, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao felt a tinge of numbness inexplicably, and his face also showed a touch of embarrassment.


    "Okay, if you want to flirt and flirt, you also have to consider the feelings of others..." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "I''ll go back to the Wizards Guild first, so I won''t play with you. Farewell!"


    "Wait, Array Saint, let''s go together." Book Saint Yang Pei''an said immediately.


    "I''m leaving too." Dan Sheng Cui Jian was not interested in talking to Yan An and the others, so he left a sentence and planned to leave.


    "Since you are all leaving, there is no need for me to stay." Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao smiled, then said to Gong Le, "Gong Le, let''s go too."


    Yan An, Shen Wei and other supreme powerhouses bowed their heads respectfully and said, "Lord, walk slowly!"


    Although the four saints left in a hurry, they did not reveal what happened in their day in the sky academy, nor how they broke through to become the transcendental powerhouse, but no one dared to blame them, even if Yan An and others thought They didn''t dare to express their complaints or dissatisfaction at all, because Yan An and others knew that from now on, the status of the four Array Saints would no longer be the same as theirs.


    Everything seems to be back to the past, back to the time when the four saints were the supreme of the human race!


    After a long time, Yan An and the others gradually came back to their senses. They looked at each other and saw the bitter smile in each other''s eyes.


    "Sky Academy..." Everyone turned their heads and stared at the tall mountain in the middle of the barren city with complex expressions.


    Yan An was silent for a while, then took a deep breath, looked at the people around him, and said, "I decided to stay and wait for an opportunity... How about you?"

 Chapter 650： Embarrassed and Returning (Part 1)

    Chapter 650 Returning in Embarrassment (Part 1)


    "I was born 2,000 years ago, and I have lived for 2,000 years. My wife died 1,800 years ago, and my children also died 1,500 years ago... In this world, I have long since fallen. No worries, glory and wealth, and I am already tired of it. All these years, I have been living in a daze, I don''t know why, until the Dean appeared and showed the power of the transcendence, I have a new goal. I swear, no matter what No matter what the price, even if I pay this life, I must detach myself! For nothing else, just to see the scenery outside the small wild world..."


    "My family is full of children and grandchildren. I have enjoyed the joy of human relations in my life, and I always worry about future generations. I have lived for more than a thousand years, and I have been tired for more than a thousand years... This time, I want to live for myself!"


    "I am alone, and I have no worries. The only thing I am interested in in my life is cultivation. I used to wish to become a superpower, but when I became a superpower, I found that there are more beautiful scenery above the superpower. ¡­¡±


    Everyone has their own story, and everyone''s story is different, but has its own wonderful.


    When the last person finished speaking, everyone''s eyes became extraordinarily firm!


    Although no one answered Yan An''s question, the stories they told have already shown their attitude!


    Yan An heard everyone''s words, and couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha! It turns out that I have so many friends with like-mindedness! My way is not alone, my way is not alone!"


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled. Invisibly, their friendship increased a little bit, which meant they sympathized with each other.


    "Then..." Yan An looked around and smiled: "From now on, we will live in the barren city! I believe that as long as we don''t give up easily, sooner or later, we will wait for our chance! The door of the academy will one day open to us!"


    Shen Yan said with a smile: "If you can''t join the Sky Academy, let''s take it as our retirement here!"


    While chatting and laughing, Yan An, Shen Xuan and his party walked to the barren city side by side, with bright smiles on their faces.


    ¡­


    The barren city is separated from the Central Plains by tens of thousands of miles, and even the strongest of the Whirlwind Realm had to fly for half a day to arrive. However, the Saints of the Array only took a dozen or so breaths to return to the Central Plains. Even the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao teleported with Gong Le and arrived in the Central Plains in a moment.


    After returning to the Array Master Guild, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang immediately issued an almost absurd order: "Relocate the Array Master Guild Headquarters!" What makes the Array Master Guild even more incomprehensible is that the Array Saint Luo Xuyang wants to use the Array Master Guild. The guild headquarters moved to the barren city in the north, a place known for its barrenness.


    Everyone was confused, and Hong Yu, the president of the Array Mage Guild, was even more strongly opposed, but after the Array Saint Luo Xuyang showed the terrifying power of the detached powerhouse, all the voices of opposition disappeared in an instant, even if everyone was not reconciled. , No matter how you don''t understand it, you can only succumb to the power of the Array Saint.


    Coincidentally, the same thing happened in the Refiner Guild, the Alchemist Guild, and the headquarters of the Hundred Courts Alliance.


    No matter how the presidents, elders, and deacons of the major guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance objected, none of them could shake the determination of Sheng Luo Xuyang!


    The relocation of the headquarters is imperative, and no one can stop it!


    If you don¡¯t want to be crushed by the rolling wheels of history and washed away by the rolling torrents, then the only way for the three top guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance is to move the headquarters to the barren city. It is better to be dictatorial once, but also to facilitate this matter, whoever dares to make trouble will surely suffer their thunderous wrath!


    When the Array Mage Guild, the Artifact Refiner Guild, the Alchemist Guild, and the Hundred Academy Alliance were violently shaking, the people from the ten six-star academies who returned from the barren city finally arrived at their respective academies.


    Outside Holy Light Academy.


    Qi Jirong stood outside the gate of the academy, staring at the gate of the academy from a distance, looking at the stone plaque hanging high, on which was engraved four big characters: "Shengguang Academy." This stone plaque has been With a history of 10,000 years, Qi Jirong dare not say that Shengguang College is the oldest college in the Wilderness World, but its long history can definitely rank among the many colleges.


    "Holy Light... Holy Glory!" Qi Jirong murmured in a low voice, but there was a hint of self-deprecation at the corner of his mouth.


    Before going to the barren city, Qi Jirong always believed that Shengguang Academy was the greatest academy in the small wilderness world. Since its establishment, it has gone through a long period of time and cultivated countless strong people, including the legendary heroes "Belong", There are many great figures such as "Book Saint", the actual controller of the Hundred Academy Alliance, and there are countless geniuses who have gone out from Shengguang Academy. There are hundreds of thousands of people who are strong in the Escape Realm. Throughout the small wilderness world, from No other college has achieved such splendid success.


    Qi Jirong is proud of Shengguang College, and the glory of Shengguang College is also the capital he is proud of.


    But now, thinking of the respect of the Holy Light Academy by the outside world, and thinking that the Holy Light Academy has always regarded itself as the No. 1 Academy in the Wild Little World, Qi Jirong actually felt blushing. If the Holy Light Academy is the No. 1 Academy, then what is the Sky Academy?


    "My pride... In the eyes of the real powerhouses, I''m afraid it''s just a joke." Qi Jirong had mixed feelings in his heart, and his mouth was extremely bitter, "Perhaps in their eyes, I''m just a clown jumping on the beam, and all kinds of behaviors seem to me. It''s ridiculous, but I don''t know it at all, and I still play hard..."


    Qi Jirong clenched his fists hard, feeling both cold and sad.


    turned his head, he glanced in the direction of Huangbei, and said, "Sky Academy!"


    When he thought of the terrifying strength displayed by the Cang Qiong Academy, Qi Jirong felt powerless. Not to mention the current Shengguang Academy, when it was at its most brilliant for thousands of years, it was simply not comparable to the Cang Qiong Academy. He heard from Xue Xiaoxiao. Now, Cang Qiong Academy not only has the mentor of the peak powerhouse, the Demon King Chengu, but also the former Dragon King of the Dragon Clan, the former Dragon Clan Great Elder, and the former Dragon Clan Prince, who have also become the mentors of the Sky Academy, in addition to that. , There are also several mentors of the strongest in the sky college.


    Just being the mentors of the strongest, there are eleven in the Sky Academy!


    The vice president of Sky Academy is also a low-level superpower!


    And the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, his strength is even more unfathomable. According to legend, he is an existence beyond the turbulent realm!


    Qi Jirong vaguely remembered that Xue Xiaoxiao seemed to have mentioned detachment. It seemed that the dean was a terrifying detachment powerhouse!


    The terrifying Sky Academy is so powerful that it makes people desperate, and makes people have no courage to chase!


    "Huh..." Qi Jirong felt a mountain-like pressure, which made him almost breathless. Although he was extremely reluctant, he had to admit the fact that the glorious era of Shengguang Academy would be gone forever. , Holy Light Academy will become a supporting role, and the glory and light of the past will be far away from Holy Light Academy.


    Looking at Qi Jirong''s heavy face, Zhou Qiliang hesitated, with a wry smile on his face as well.


    He understands Qi Jirong''s mood too much, because everything Qi Jirong has experienced, he has also experienced it!


    Fortunately, he is only a six-star tutor of Shengguang Academy, not the dean. The pressure he bears is far less than the dean of Qi Jirong.


    "Dean." Looking at the people around, some people gradually noticed Qi Jirong, and Zhou Qiliang couldn''t help but say, "Let''s go back to the academy first!"


    Turning his head, Qi Jirong''s eyes were a little gray, as if he had lost his soul. He looked listless, and said, "Go back to the academy? Do I still have the face to go back to the academy?" He seemed to be asking himself, but also asking Zhou Qiliang, "I''ve lost all the face of Shengguang Academy, even the new chief student abandoned us and became a student of Cang Qiong Academy... It won''t be long before this matter spreads, I will become a The biggest joke in the world, Holy Light Academy will also be disgraced. I still have the face to go back? Still have the face to continue to serve as the dean of the Holy Light Academy?"


    "Everything has been settled, it''s useless for you to regret it now." Zhou Qiliang was silent for a while, and said, "Besides, it''s not your fault, if you want to blame it, you can only blame Cang Qiong Academy for being too strong. Such a result, no one would have imagined that six-star colleges such as Miracle Academy and Hidden Dragon Academy would be the same? Don''t blame yourself too much!"


    At this point, Zhou Qiliang''s voice changed: "What''s more, we are not without gain this time, at least, we have harvested a spirit stone, and exchanged a Xue Xiaoxiao for a spirit stone. In terms of value, we earn Big! Even if you lose some fame, it''s not a loss at all!"


    "Yes, Lingshi!" Qi Jirong''s eyes regained a gleam of brilliance, and he squeezed the storage ring forcefully, "With this Lingshi, our Shengguang Academy will be able to continuously cultivate a group of geniuses, even if it can''t compare to the Sky Academy. , and it is also expected to restore the glory of the former Veron senior period!"


    Resurrected, Qi Jirong nodded to Zhou Qidian, and said solemnly, "Go, go back to the academy!"


    Even if he is ashamed and ashamed, sooner or later he will have to face everyone in the academy. This is his unavoidable responsibility as the dean of the Holy Light Academy.


    After a while, Qi Jirong and Zhou Qiliang walked into the academy one after the other and went straight to the office of the academy.


    When they were about to step into the Dean''s office, a surprised voice entered their ears: "Dean, Instructor Zhou, you are back!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Qi Jirong''s body froze. The person who spoke was the vice president of Shengguang Academy.


    "Ah, hehe, yes." Qi Jirong turned around, smiling slightly embarrassed.


    The deputy dean felt a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it. He asked excitedly: "Dean, you all went to the Sky College, what happened? The Sky College was abused badly, right? Haha, the top ten six-star colleges joined forces , let alone an obscure wild academy, even our Shengguang Academy, it is estimated that it can''t hold it..."


    He didn''t notice Qi Jirong''s increasingly ugly expression, and smiled to himself: "Tsk tsk, it''s a pity that I have to preside over the admissions assessment work on the college side, so I don''t have the chance to go with you, otherwise, I''ll be able to see Shengguang College Megatron. The scene of the Quartet. Dean, hurry up, tell me, what is the specific situation, have the people of the Cang Qiong Academy been beaten to autism by you?"


    "Enough!" Qi Jirong''s face suddenly became gloomy, "Stop talking!"


    "Uh..." The vice president''s words stopped abruptly, he was confused by Qi Jirong''s reaction, but he still didn''t think too much, instead he smiled and said: "I''m sorry, president, blame me for talking too much, you must be tired, it doesn''t matter. , you rest first, and it''s not too late to wait until the rest is over."


    After finished speaking, the vice president was about to leave, but when he was leaving, he seemed to notice something and asked in confusion, "Hey, what about Xue Xiaoxiao? Since she''s back, why hasn''t she reported to the Academic Affairs Office?"


    "Xue Xiaoxiao...I can''t come back!" Qi Jirong''s face stiffened, and he said quietly.


    ¡ª


    Later, I will get up at 4:00 in the morning to prepare, tie balloons on the wedding car, paste happy words, etc., and prepare red envelopes, set off firecrackers on time at 5:30, start at 6:18, and then have to go through a dozen long hours. I¡¯m going home after hours (it¡¯s estimated that I can¡¯t get home until late at night)¡­ So this chapter was put up ahead of time, and the last chapter¡¯s manuscripts have been used up¡­ On the 6th, I had a banquet at the old house. On the 5th, I still have a lot of things to do. I will try my best to take the time to update. If it is really broken, please forgive me. No matter how much I owe, I will make it up later.

 Chapter 651： Embarrassed and Returning (Part 2)

    Chapter 651 Returning in Embarrassment (Part 2)


    "No, Dean, I didn''t understand what you meant." The Vice Dean was stunned, "Why can''t Xue Xiaoxiao come back?"


    He had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Qi Jirong was silent for a while, and said lightly: "It means that she is no longer a student of Shengguang Academy. I also promised her to go through the discharge procedures for her. From now on, Xue Xiaoxiao will be a free person like Yang Yu. already."


    Hearing the words, the vice president opened his eyes wide and his heart sank: "Dean, how can you, how can you..."


    Xue Xiaoxiao is already the last top genius of Shengguang Academy. Without Xue Xiaoxiao, Shengguang Academy will no longer be able to find a genius who can compete with the chief students of the other nine six-star academies.


    He couldn''t understand Qi Jirong anymore. He first let go of Yang Yu, and then let go of Xue Xiaoxiao. In this way, what else could Shengguang Academy have to compete with other six-star academies?


    "Lin Ji!" Qi Jirong stared at the vice president, took a deep breath, and said, "I understand your mood, and I also know what Xue Xiaoxiao means to Shengguang Academy, but I have to do it... Xue Xiaoxiao is gone. Decision, even if I forcefully stay, I can''t keep it, rather than taking unpredictable risks, it is better to use her in exchange for practical benefits."


    "Dean!" Vice President Lin Ji was about to lose his head.


    "Look at this first!" Qi Jirong took out a spiritual stone overflowing with a faint aura and handed it to Lin Ji.


    Lin Ji glanced at the spirit stone, and was immediately attracted by his eyes, and said in shock, "This is... the ethereal stone? No, where does the ethereal stone come from so much aura!"


    Qi Jirong said slowly: "This is a spiritual stone, which contains majestic spiritual energy, which can quickly create a strong person from the upper realm. When the spiritual energy in it is exhausted, it will be transformed into an ethereal stone... Although the effect of the ethereal stone is far less than that. Spirit stone, but it still helps to speed up the training..." The ethereal stone has the effect of gathering and absorbing aura, as long as you stay next to the ethereal stone to practice, the effect will definitely be stronger than absorbing the aura in the air yourself.


    After a pause, Qi Jirong looked at Lin Ji steadily, and asked, "Is it a loss to exchange a Xue Xiaoxiao for a spirit stone?"


    This question really stumped Vice-President Lin Ji. Xue Xiaoxiao was the last top genius of Shengguang Academy and had unusual significance to Shengguang Academy, but the value of Lingshi was obviously much higher than that of Xue Xiaoxiao. In normal times, just exchanging three Xue Xiaoxiao for one spirit stone, Lin Ji also felt that he made a lot of money, but now, losing two chief students in a row has a great impact on Shengguang Academy, and may even affect people''s perception of Shengguang. The evaluation and opinion of the college, therefore, whether to exchange Xue Xiaoxiao for a spiritual stone, whether it is a loss or a profit, the vice president Lin Ji dare not make a judgment.


    "Should... be considered profitable, right?" Vice President Lin Ji hesitated for a while, then said cautiously.


    "Xue Xiaoxiao is leaving, and no one can keep her. The only thing I can do is to use her last value in exchange for this spiritual stone." Qi Jirong sighed, "So... we may still be able to continuously create a group of people. Genius, maybe there will be an existence that is no weaker than Xue Xiaoxiao!"


    Deputy Dean Lin Ji seemed to realize something, and asked in surprise: "President, you guys... in the Sky Academy, what happened?"


    Hearing Vice President Lin Ji mention this, the corners of Qi Jirong''s mouth twitched a few times.


    He clenched his fist hard, then released it slowly, let out a long breath, and said to Zhou Qiliang, "Teacher Zhou Qiliang, tell him."


    Lingji immediately turned his attention to Zhou Qiliang, nervous and puzzled.


    "We''ve all underestimated Cang Qiong Academy..." Zhou Qiliang sighed with a wry smile, and then slowly recounted their experiences and knowledge in Cang Qiong Academy, "Even in the most glorious period of Shengguang Academy, in front of Cang Qiong Academy, nothing counts. No, we dared to challenge the Cang Qiong Academy beyond our own capabilities, and looking back now, our top ten six-star academies are simply a joke!¡±


    Hearing Zhou Qiliang''s narration, Lin Ji couldn''t help widening his eyes, and took a breath of cold air: "Hi!"


    He never dreamed that the Sky Academy would be so terrifying, not to mention the Holy Light Academy, even if all the academies put together, or even the entire Hundred Academy Alliance, I am afraid that it would not be able to shake the Sky Academy at all.


    "We, we actually provoked such a terrifying academy." Lin Ji swallowed and sweated.


    Qi Jirong patted Lin Ji''s shoulder lightly, and said solemnly: "I also know that I have a great responsibility for this matter. Even if you let me step down as the dean, I have nothing to say..."


    Lin Ji was startled and panicked, and hurriedly said: "Don''t, Dean! You are the backbone of Shengguang Academy. If you leave, there will be no hope for Shengguang Academy!" He really complained about Qi Jirong in his heart. , but he is more aware that the current Shengguang Academy can no longer stand the toss. If two chief students leave in a row, it will inevitably lead to turmoil. If even the dean leaves, then the Shengguang Academy will really be finished.


    He actually wanted to be the dean, but he had self-awareness, and with his cultivation in the middle of the circle, as well as his prestige, he couldn''t deter everyone at all...


    "But I still made a big mistake..." Qi Jirong smiled bitterly: "I am a sinner of Shengguang Academy!"


    Qi Jirong can imagine that for countless years to come, he will be nailed to the pillar of shame in history.


    Lin Ji gritted his teeth and said, "Shengguang Academy can lack anyone, but you can''t be lacking. My subordinate Lin Ji, I implore the dean to stay and take charge of the overall situation! If the chief student is gone, we can train again, and the academy will lose face. Now, we can find it again, but you need to do all of this! Besides, you brought back a spirit stone from the Sky Academy, which is enough to offset the mistakes you made!"


    Spirit Stone is the only gain of Shengguang Academy. If you put aside the face lost by Shengguang Academy and exchange Yang Yu and Xue Xiaoxiao for a Spirit Stone, it is really not a loss!


    ¡­


    When Qi Jirong returned to Shengguang Academy, the rest of the deans, tutors, students and others also returned to their respective academies.


    In contrast, their life was even worse than Qi Jirong.


    Although most of them did not lose the six-star mentor and chief student, they lost their face, and most of them got nothing... Qi Jirong brought back a spiritual stone, and most of the other deans were empty-handed. Return, how sad the next day will be, I can imagine with my toes.


    The worst, but also the luckiest, was undoubtedly Cao Yuan, the head of the Hidden Dragon Academy.


    The reason why Cao Yuan is the worst is because Zhuge Yun, the six-star mentor of Yinlong Academy, has already become a member of Cang Qiong Academy, while the chief student of Yinlong Academy quit the Yinlong Academy and insists on participating in the future Cang Qiong Academy. The three of them came together in the college admissions assessment, but now... but he is the only one left to go back.


    But at the same time, he was also the luckiest, because most of the other deans returned empty-handed, even Qi Jirong only got one spirit stone, only Cao Yuan got two spirit stones!


    Two Spirit Stones are enough to create two Lixuan Upper Realm powerhouses in a very short period of time, or create a large number of geniuses!


    As for the exchange of a six-star mentor and a chief student for two spiritual stones, whether it is a profit or a loss, then the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees the wisdom.


    In a mountain range that resembles a dragon, the central peak of the main peak, surrounded by clouds and mist, has a group of scattered and looming buildings. This is the world-famous Hidden Dragon Mountain Range, one of the top ten six-star colleges in the wilderness. The Hidden Dragon Academy is located on the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range, and the main peak of the Hidden Dragon Mountain Range, Hidden Dragon Peak, is where the inner courtyard of the Hidden Dragon Academy is located. Going out, there are small town-like villages that exist depending on the Hidden Dragon Academy.


    At this time, Cao Yuan stood under the Hidden Dragon Peak, motionless, unable to take that heavy step for a long time.


    He was afraid to face the people of the academy, the vice presidents and elders, and the many faculty members and students.


    It was different from the high-spirited spirit he had when he left. At this moment, he looked weather-beaten, as if he was a few decades old, and his mood was particularly heavy.


    He raised his head and looked out. He could vaguely see that at the entrance of the inner courtyard of the peak, there were two banners hanging. The banner on the left read: "Warmly welcome new students to report!"


    The banner on the right of reads: "I wish Dean Cao, Tutor Zhuge, and Senior Huayu to raise the prestige of our college and return in victory!"


    The bright red banner swayed in the wind. Beside the banner, there were many mentors. At the front were the vice president and many elders. Behind the crowd, there was a group of students. Everyone was looking forward to standing not far from the banner. Looking forward to it, waiting for Cao Yuan and others to return victoriously.


    Cao Yuan looked at the two spirit stones in his palm with a complicated look, and then looked at the people in the academy who were waiting for him on the top of the mountain, but he couldn''t take a step.


    For a long time, until it was almost dark, Cao Yuan finally sighed and slowly flew up to the top of the mountain.


    "Dean!" Everyone''s eyes converged on Cao Yuan. The tutors, elders, students, and vice-presidents were all filled with enthusiasm and bright smiles.


    Cao Yuan landed in front of the crowd, and then his eyes swept across the crowd, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    "Hey... Dean, what about mentor Zhuge and Hua Yu? Why aren''t they with you?" A mentor asked in confusion.


    There were three people when we left, but when we came back, there was only one person. What about the other two?


    Cao Yuan''s mouth wriggled, but he couldn''t say a word.


    say what?


    Said that all the people he took out ran away?


    Or is it that the top ten six-star colleges joined forces, but they were instantly defeated by the sky college, and they were disgraced?


    You know, he took Zhuge Yun and Hua Yu to trample on the dignity of Cang Qiong Academy, and it was to discredit Cang Qiong Academy. As a result, nothing happened to Cang Qiong Academy. Instead, he stepped on top of the top ten six-star academies and became famous. The person who brought him, who was about to defect, actually joined the enemy''s camp, the face of Hidden Dragon Academy can be said to be lost...


    "They..." Cao Yuan opened his mouth with difficulty, but he couldn''t speak.


    ¡ª


    In the past few days, a chapter has been updated beforehand. After sending my father-in-law and mother-in-law back to Guiyang, I will start to make up for it. Come on, just finish the last few days.

 Chapter 652： The Great War in Time and Space Turbulence (Part 1)

    Chapter 652 The Great War in Time and Space Turbulence (Part 1)


    "Where did they go?" Everyone in the Hidden Dragon Academy stared at Cao Yuan.


    Facing everyone''s expectation and doubts, Cao Yuan''s mood became heavier and heavier. After a long time, he said with difficulty: "They won''t come back!"


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and everyone''s eyes widened when they heard Cao Yuan''s words.


    "Dean, what do you mean by that?" The vice-president''s expression changed slightly.


    "Zhuge Yun and Hua Yu have both withdrawn from Yinlong Academy!" Cao Yuan took a deep breath, as if his heart was burning, his heart was burning hot, "From now on, Zhuge Yun and Hua Yu will , and we have nothing to do with our Hidden Dragon Academy."


    When said these words, it was as if Cao Yuan had been drained of all his strength, and his whole body had aged several decades.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    Pang Long read the "History of Covering the Sky" carefully, until the school bell rang, he stretched out, stood up, and walked towards each classroom.


    It took about half an hour for Pang Long to distribute all the "History of Covering the Sky" to every student and faculty member, one copy per hand, without exception.


    "This is the complete story of covering the sky?" Xiao Yan and the others who had just received "The History of Covering the Sky" were extremely excited and read the pages with excitement. They didn''t even bother to eat the herbal meal at night. The complete story of covering the sky, but they didn''t have the courage to urge the dean. Now that they have obtained "The History of Covering the Sky", they can finally relieve their curiosity and expectations for that story.


    Not only Xiao Yan and others, but also the Monster Clan, Dragon Clan, and many mentors were also attracted by "History of Covering the Sky".


    According to Pang Long''s description, they know clearly that "History of Covering the Sky" is about a piece of history of the world of covering the sky. There are almost no omissions in the records, and what is even more shocking to everyone is that Pang Long actually revealed the news that the people of the Cang Qiong Academy are likely to enter the sky-covering world for training in the future.


    Just the beginning of a story, it involves the mysterious Taixu Gulong, the crocodile ancestor, and a brand new cultivation system. No one can resist the charm of the story of covering the sky. , Almost the entire Cang Qiong Academy is immersed in the atmosphere of reading "History of the Sky".


    From this day on, everyone in the academy has been looking forward to it every day. The topics of daily chat are also related to "The History of Covering the Sky", and there are all kinds of speculations about "The History of Covering the Sky", about the Ruthless Emperor The speculations of Emperor Wushi, Emperor Ye Tian and others were also circulated in the academy, but no one could convince anyone.


    One day later, the content of "History of Covering the Sky" spread outside the academy, and there was a trend of talking about covering the sky in the streets.


    The story of covering the sky began to spread to farther places at an even more amazing speed, becoming widely known and popular in the mainland.


    The realm of the sky.


    Zhang Yu is working hard to construct a blank avatar. In just two days, he has constructed hundreds of avatars. These hundreds of avatars have no real identity. , when Zhang Yu needs it, he can fuse them in an instant, so that his own cultivation base increases dramatically... Of course, their cultivation base is still very low now, even if they merge, they can''t bring any help to Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu Yu is confident that after a month, the cultivation of these avatars will definitely improve to an extremely impressive level, and a year later, it will definitely be of great help to him.


    After constructing the 500th cultivation clone, Zhang Yu stopped.


    "Huh..." He vaguely sensed the changes in his body covering the sky, and when he checked it carefully, he couldn''t help but be surprised, "The speed is so much faster!"


    Compared with two days ago, the speed of the formation of the Heaven-shading Realm at this moment is more than ten times faster!


    Moreover, this speed is still accelerating, if it continues like this, it is very likely that the world of covering the sky will be completely formed within half a month!


    "What''s the reason?" Zhang Yu stopped constructing his clone, and with a teleport, he returned to the small wilderness world.


    He released his thoughts, carefully checked the situation in the small wilderness world, and soon found the source of the accelerated formation of the sky-covering world.


    "History of Covering the Sky"!


    That''s right, everything is caused by "History of Covering the Sky"!


    I don''t know when, "The History of Covering the Sky" has spread beyond the Zhou Dynasty and spread throughout the deserted north. More and more people know about the existence of "The History of Covering the Sky" and the existence of the Heaven-covering Realm. The story of the sky has been talked about by countless people, and there has been a "covering the sky" invisibly. Even in the Central Plains, there are individual people who know about "The History of Covering the Sky".


    "Very good, "The History of Covering the Sky" did not disappoint me!" Zhang Yu laughed, very satisfied with the impact of "The History of Covering the Sky", "When "The History of Covering the Sky" spreads throughout the small wilderness world, the Central Plains , Donghuang, Nanling, Xishan... When countless people sing the story of covering the sky, the world of covering the sky will finally take shape!"


    fortnight?


    No, maybe, it takes half a month for the formation of the world to cover the sky!


    When the "History of Covering the Sky" spreads to the entire small wilderness world, it is the time when the world of Covering the Sky is completely formed!


    "The bewitching technique is really scary!" The more he felt the power of the bewitching technique, the more Zhang Yu sighed, creating something out of nothing, turning the fake into the real, the real power of the bewitching technique is far more terrifying than its simple name." This is the power of the human heart, or... the power of the mind! This power is even more terrifying than the source energy!"


    The essence of Bewitching Art is to use the power of the mind to create something out of nothing and create a world that does not exist!


    This is far more terrifying than any formation and illusion. Of course, it can also be said that this is the highest realm of illusion and formation, a realm that no one can reach!


    After sighing for a moment, Zhang Yu calmed down and constructed a cultivation clone again.


    His goal is to construct a thousand cultivators for the time being, and then use one thousand avatars as the base and his own body as a melting pot. When the time is right, smelt a thousand cultivators, so that the cultivation base can be instantly improved to the extreme. At a high level, when a thousand cultivators reach the middle realm of detachment, maybe after smelting a thousand cultivators, they will be able to reach the upper detachment realm in one fell swoop.


    "Cultivation or something doesn''t exist at all." Zhang Yu thought to himself, "How can someone like me who is unrestrained and loves freedom be bound by the matter of cultivation?"


    Let him do seclusion and practice honestly, it will make him more uncomfortable than killing him.


    In order to attack the detachment before, he forced himself to retreat and practice, which has already made him very uncomfortable, and the detachment powerhouse often retreats and cultivates for decades or hundreds of years. For him, it is a kind of human torture, which is always present Tortured him, he didn''t want to live such a life.


    The purpose of cultivation is to be free, to control his own destiny, and to live the life he desires, Zhang Yu will not put the cart before the horse.


    ¡­


    In the world separated by tens of thousands of worlds from the small wild world, there is a dead place. This place is located in the turbulent flow of time and space, but it is like a dead, cold universe, without light, no matter, and even the turbulent flow of time and space. The energy does not exist, like a real void space.


    At the edge of the void, a slender woman in a long fox fur dress suddenly appeared. Her face was very pale, there was blood on the corner of her mouth, and a strand of black hair stuck to her forehead. Sweat ran down her delicate cheeks slowly. Flow down slowly.


    "Bai Jie!" At the next moment, behind the woman, a group of mysterious creatures like black mist appeared. Their bodies seemed to be a mass of black mist. The group of black flames gave people a gloomy feeling.


    They don''t seem to have mood swings, no emotions, no emotions, and their voices are like mechanical sounds, without any emotion. What''s even more strange is that their language is the same as the small world in the wilderness, except for the subtle accent differences, almost There is no difference.


    "Give it up, you can''t run away." The headed black fog man said indifferently.


    "Fart!" Bai Jie scolded, disregarding the image, "Aren''t you so proud because of your special shape, you can be immune to most of my attacks? In terms of cultivation, I am much stronger than you! If it is not for you to be immune Material attack and energy attack, even if you come with a thousand or ten thousand, I can destroy you with one finger!"


    Most of these black fog people are only in the lower realm, and even the head of the black fog people can only escape the upper realm.


    But such a group of strange creatures with weak cultivation bases, Bai Jie, who was forced to detach from the upper realm, fled all the way and was almost in a desperate situation!


    "Just wait if you can, wait until my soul power is restored, and see how I clean up you!" Bai Jie stared coldly at a group of black fog people.


    This group of black fog people is too special. They belong to a special kind of energy body creature. They can be immune to pure material attacks, and they can also be immune to most energy attacks. Only the power of the soul can cause substantial damage to them. But no matter how powerful Bai Jie is, her soul power is limited, and her recovery is extremely slow. After killing thousands of black fog people, her soul power is almost exhausted. The fog man, especially the black fog man who escaped from the upper realm, she felt deeply powerless.


    The head of the black fog man, always expressionless, said indifferently: "The king''s request is for us to capture you alive, so you should just follow us obediently, don''t force us to kill you!"


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you are fighting for!" Bai Jie sneered: "You want to tell the secret of how I escaped from my mouth, right? Tell your king, let him stop dreaming! Jie is dead, and it''s impossible to tell him! Besides, I''m not necessarily going to die..."


    "Great king, how can you see through it?" The head of the black fog man said lightly: "Besides, I don''t care about your thoughts, our task is only one, and that is to regularly clean up you bugs, if it is not great The king has given an order to capture you alive, otherwise, you will already be dead."


    Clean up!


    Bugs!


    These words made Bai Jie''s mouth twitch slightly. Although she had heard the name of the black fog people for her, it was still difficult for her to understand. In the eyes of these black fog people, she turned out to be a bug, and she was the object of regular cleaning... She couldn''t understand these black fog people, and even their great king, the legendary existence "Xuan" that scared countless people, what does it mean?

 Chapter 653： The Great War in Time and Space Turbulence (Part 2)

    Chapter 653 The Great War in Time and Space Turbulence (Part 2)


    "Don''t delay time, even if you recover a trace of divine soul power, it doesn''t make any sense." The leader of the Black Mist said calmly: "We still have 300 people, even if we stand here and let you kill, how many more can you kill?"


    The leader of the Black Mist has almost no mood swings, but the content of his words is full of confidence.


    The rest of the black fog people also surrounded Bai Jie in a fan shape. Except for the empty space behind him, Bai Jie had nowhere to go.


    Everyone looked at Bai Jie with indifference, their emotions were terribly calm, as if nothing could cause their mood swings.


    Bai Jie bit her lip, and her pretty face had a touch of embarrassment. She was dignified and detached from the upper realm, and was forced into such a situation by a group of inexperienced monsters, no wonder she was so angry.


    "Go ahead and capture it." The leader of the Black Mist said lightly.


    As soon as ''s voice fell, the leader of the black fog people took a step, as if stepping on the flat ground, and walked slowly towards Bai Jie.


    As the leader of the black fog people approached Bai Jie, the rest of the black fog people also approached Bai Jie in unison, and the fan-shaped circle surrounding Bai Jie kept shrinking...


    After a few breaths, the leader of the Black Mist, and many of his subordinates, approached Bai Jie within thirty feet.


    Thirty feet... This distance is definitely an extremely dangerous distance for Bai Jie!


    With the cultivation of the leader of the black fog people and many ordinary black fog people, they can launch a group attack on Bai Jie at any time, and let Bai Jie have nowhere to escape!


    The leader of the black fog people obviously knew this, he stopped at a distance of thirty feet from Bai Jie, and said expressionlessly: "Attack!"


    Although he knew that Bai Jie was at the end of the fight, the leader of the Black Mist was still very cautious and did not put himself at risk because Bai Jie was weak.


    In an instant, more than 300 black fog people rushed towards Bai Jie almost indiscriminately. With their Whirlwind Realm cultivation, the distance of just 30 feet didn''t even take a breath. In just a moment, they arrived in front of Bai Jie, and with their claws that seemed to be burning with a faint fire, they grabbed towards Bai Jie.


    Although the attack of the black fog people is the most primitive way, it is not even as good as the powerhouses in the small world of the wilderness, but Bai Jie''s complexion has changed greatly, as if the enemy is attacking her, it seems that the person who is attacking her is from the transcendental realm or even the middle realm. Transcend the upper realm powerhouse general.


    Feeling the power of the soul that was almost exhausted, Bai Jie took a deep breath, and a look of determination appeared on her pale face: "There is no other way, I can only gamble!"


    The divine power in her body was suddenly released, and based on the power of the divine soul, an illusion was constructed in an instant.


    Bai Jie''s body is a **** fox in the fantasy realm. As early as countless years ago, she has mastered illusion to the realm of transcendence and sanctification. After countless years of comprehension and practice, her illusion realm has been improved again, and she has even achieved the transformation of reality from nothing. It''s just that her ability to convert virtual and real is still relatively weak, and she can only make some simple changes, and such changes have very limited impact on the strange black fog people.


    Affected by the illusion, a group of black fog people paused in footsteps and paused their attack, seeming to be struggling.


    "Illusionary Realm?" The leader of the Black Mist was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Jie''s only trace of divine soul power was enough to support her to perform illusion.


    but-


    "It''s useless." The black fog man said lightly: "The illusion does have an impact on us, but... it''s only a slight impact. You are wasting the little soul power you have left."


    Bai Jie''s pale face showed a strange smile: "I didn''t say that this illusion is aimed at you!"


    Looking at Bai Jie''s weird smile, the leader of the Black Mist was startled, and immediately had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the empty space behind Bai Jie. Immediately, the expression that had not changed for thousands of years finally had a mood swing, and he suddenly shouted: "Quick, do it!"


    Hearing the shouts of the leader of the black fog people, many black fog people who were temporarily lost their minds instantly woke up and rushed towards Bai Jie again.


    "It''s too late!" Bai Jie sneered.


    When her words just fell, her figure miraculously disappeared, without the slightest sign, just disappeared out of thin air, even the illusion she just constructed, because of her disappearance, no longer exists, many black mists There is no more Bai Jie''s figure in people''s sight, some are just empty space...


    "Disappeared!" The leader of the Black Mist stared at where Bai Jie was originally, frowning slightly, "How on earth did she do it?"


    This was the first time they encountered such a strange situation in the process of chasing and killing Bai Jie.


    He can be sure that this is not a trick. Bai Jie has really disappeared, completely disappeared. If it was just a trick, he would be able to see through it soon, or at least feel it, but now, he has no sense at all. It shows that his senses are not deceived, and everything he sees is true.


    The leader of the black fog people glanced at the void space and thoughtfully: "Could it be that he is hiding in the void space?"


    However, based on his understanding of the void space, he really had a hard time believing that Bai Jie could hide in the void space.


    You know, the void space is the real void, there is nothing, no light, no matter, no information, no concept of time, not even the law. Although people call it void space, it is not real space , but a special state similar to space.


    Any object, including living things, will be instantly assimilated into nothingness once it touches the void space.


    So far, the leader of the Black Mist people has never heard of anyone who can hide in the void space, and even their great king... is very afraid of the void space and keeps a close eye on it.


    "Maybe... that''s why the great king attaches so much importance to her." The leader of the black fog people vaguely understood, "Otherwise, a mere detachment from the upper realm, the great king simply disdains attention... that is a thousand times stronger than her. , the existence of ten thousand times, the great king can be slaughtered at will."


    Not everyone is eligible to be remembered by "ž"!


    Bai Jie can be valued by "ž", in a certain way, it can be said that it is her honor.


    The leader of the Black Mist did not think that Bai Jie would be assimilated by the void space so easily. How could someone who once escaped from the great king die so easily?


    Although he came up with an almost absurd answer in his heart, the leader of the Black Mist had to choose to believe that Bai Jie... was most likely hiding in the void!


    This is the first time someone has entered the void space without being assimilated since it existed for countless years!


    "Haha, it''s interesting." The leader of the Black Mist laughed, but his shape was weird, and when he laughed, it gave people a weird feeling.


    "Sir." Seeing Bai Jie disappear, many black fog people looked at each other, one of them couldn''t help but look at the leader of the black fog people, "What should we do? Are you guarding her here?"


    Hearing the words, the leader of the black fog people glanced at the void space, then shook his head and said, "No need, let''s go."


    Turning around, the leader of the black fog people took his steps without hesitation and walked towards the distance. Although he was not able to capture Bai Jie alive, he was quite regretful, but capturing Bai Jie alive was only a secondary task after all. Well, there''s no need to force it if you can''t do it. In addition, they have a more important task, that is... clean up bugs!


    "But..." The black fog man hesitated.


    "The great king couldn''t catch her back then, so we don''t have to waste time here." The leader of the black fog people paused slightly and said lightly: "This empty space is boundless, and no one knows the situation. In my opinion, she is probably no longer here, and even if we stay here, it is a waste of time."


    After that, he took another step and said in his mouth: "If you can''t catch Bai Jie, then let''s take this empty space as the center and start cleaning up the bugs in this piece. Under the seventh-order world, all the bugs are It has to be cleaned up, and as for the seventh-order world, I don¡¯t need to wait to ask, the great king will clean up by himself.¡±


    Numerous black fog people looked at each other, and immediately followed in the footsteps of the leader of the black fog people, no longer staying.


    After a while, all the black fog people left this place and shuttled through the dangerous and terrifying time and space turbulence. The time and space turbulence that was enough to instantly shatter the peaks and powerhouses was not able to cause any harm to the black fog people. , as if they had merged with the time-space turbulence, which passed through their bodies like light through glass...


    In the turbulent time and space, millions of kilometers away from a group of black fog people, there is a mysterious black hole. The space around the black hole is constantly collapsing and recovering. At the same time, there is a terrifying suction force, which makes a large amount of energy in the turbulent time and space flow all the time. Flowing towards the black hole, being sucked into the black hole.


    "Then... let''s start from here!" When a group of black fog people came to the vicinity of the black hole, the leader of the black fog people directly used the terrifying pulling force of the black hole, and the figure instantly fell into the black hole, and the moment he disappeared, there was still a smile on his face, "The killing feast is about to begin, are you ready?"


    Numerous black fog people followed the leader of the black fog people, and their figures all fell into the black hole.


    There is no doubt that the other end of this black hole leads to a small world, or in other words, the black hole itself is a small world!


    Only those who have come to the turbulent flow of time and space know very well that black holes are the true form of the endless world!


    void space.


    Until a group of black fog people left for a long time, a certain edge suddenly changed. Bai Jie, who had disappeared, miraculously appeared on the edge of the void space, but compared to her previous state, at this time Her breath was even weaker, her spirit was lethargic, her face was pale, and even her sanity seemed to be disappearing, her eyes were out of focus, like a puppet without a soul.


    It took a long time for her eyes to recover a little, and her thinking gradually recovered.


    "Huh..." Bai Jie took a deep breath, with a lot of cold sweat pouring down her pale face, "What a terrifying void space! Although I have already experienced it once, my sanity almost disappeared!"


    The leader of the black fog people guessed right, she is indeed hiding in the void space, and through the unfamiliar ability to convert between the virtual and the real, she can also turn into nothingness, integrate with the void space, and keep her thoughts in the void space. The right time, and then escape from the void space.


    Relying on this method, she was lucky enough to escape from "ž", but this time, she repeated her old tricks, and she did not expect to escape again!


    "It''s still too reluctant." Bai Jie thought that her thoughts were almost wiped out by the void space, and she suddenly felt a lingering fear.


    After resting for a while, Bai Jie didn''t dare to stay any longer, and left the place at the fastest speed.


    ¡ª


    The old house has calculated that it currently owes 25 chapters. I will take a rest in the next two days. Next Monday, there will be 3 updates (2 is more basic, and an extra 1 is a supplementary update). The old house strives to complete the update as soon as possible.


    Thank you for the rewarding red envelopes!


    Thank you ''Beijing Youyu'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 654： Legendary Hero - None

    Chapter 654 Legendary Hero¡ªNone


    In the vast turbulent flow of time and space, every trillion kilometers, there is an ordinary black hole, and every trillion billion kilometers, there is a super-large black hole, and the endless black holes are separated by hundreds of millions of kilometers. Eternal and unchanged, there is never the possibility of meeting, they exist alone in the turbulent flow of time and space, from birth to destruction, lonely and silent.


    From one black hole to another black hole, separated by endless distances, even if they rely on special methods to resist the impact of time and space turbulence, they will be lost forever without the help of space shuttle or accelerated treasures. Due to the turbulent flow of time and space, even if it is a strong detachment from the lower realm, it is difficult to find a direction in the turbulent flow of time and space, and it takes an endless long time to reach another black hole.


    Bai Jie is a powerhouse beyond the upper realm, but she is not worried about getting lost in the turbulent flow of time and space. What''s more, she has already sensed the location of the small wild world, and firmly remembers it in her mind, even if she is in the process of escaping In the middle, she also subconsciously approached the small wilderness world, and unknowingly, she was getting closer and closer to the small wilderness world.


    She can clearly feel that she has shortened the distance of more than a thousand worlds from the small wilderness world. Although this is almost negligible compared to the overall distance, she is still very happy, because it proves that, She is one step closer to her hometown, and...without bringing danger to her hometown.


    In the chaotic and dangerous turbulent flow of time and space, Bai Jie mostly restrained the power of her soul, relying on her powerful power to forcibly travel through the turbulent flow of time and space. On the other hand, it is to avoid being discovered by others, especially enemies.


    Bai Jie, who has experienced countless battles outside the realm, knows the dangers of this endless world, and also knows how vulnerable the small wilderness world is in front of those terrifying enemies, like a baby.


    Bai Jie is eager to return to her hometown, but she does not want to bring danger to her hometown, otherwise, it would be meaningless for her to return to her hometown.


    "It''s a pity..." Bai Jie sighed lightly, "My strength is too weak, compared to those adults, especially the legendary hero who rose like a comet, I am as weak as an ant. I also have such terrifying strength to directly bring the small wild world into the vortex, and use the means of big maneuvering to bring the small wild world to a safe area, so...the small wild world will be completely worry-free."


    In the vast turbulence of time and space, most places are extremely dangerous, and they may be attacked by those strange monsters at any time, but there is one place that is relatively safe, where there are endless strong guards, and There are several legendary figures of unfathomable strength guarding it, and even the kings of evil clans such as "Xuan" and "Xi" are quite afraid of those legendary figures.


    That place is called "God''s Domain".


    God''s Domain is not the name of a certain world, but a general term for the endless world. God''s Domain contains hundreds of millions of worlds, including small worlds, seventh-order big worlds, and eighth-order real gods. Only those who are detached can only be reduced to cannon fodder, and only those who are strong in the detachment can barely be qualified to be the captain of a ten-man squad. Barely have the ability to guard one side, but either side will...


    There are too many powerhouses in the God Realm. Bai Jie, as a powerhouse detached from the upper realm, is only a thousand commander in the God Realm. Contributions, but among the countless powerhouses in the realm of the gods, she is still just a small person, and there are many existences that are more powerful than her. Even, in the eyes of the real big people, she is still just an ant.


    It is worth mentioning that people in the realm of the gods are accustomed to calling those who are in the realm of detachment a god, those who are in the lower realm of transcendence are inferior gods, those who are in the middle realm of transcendence are middle-level gods, and those who transcend the upper realm are high-level gods, and Bai Jie is a god. The mighty superior god!


    "Fortunately, my luck is not bad. In the past countless years, I have made a lot of credit and obtained a lot of contribution points, otherwise... I would not be qualified to use the teleportation array." Bai Jie felt a trace of happiness in her heart, "If I rely on My own strength, from the distant God Realm, to the small wild world... I''m afraid I won''t be able to return to death."


    God¡¯s Domain is very large, and the world outside God¡¯s Domain is even more endless. The entire time and space are turbulent and boundless. The distance between the two small worlds is still so far away. The distance can even make those who have transcended the upper realm feel desperate.


    "Although the contribution points are almost exhausted, there is only a little left, but it is worth it." Bai Jie has no regrets at all, as long as she can return to her hometown, no matter what price she pays, she feels it is worth it, "Even if it is If I die, I will also die in my hometown, in the small wilderness world!"


    The small wild world is her home!


    go home!


    Simple but contains two heavy words¡­


    This is the common wish of all the strong people who have gone out from the small wild world!


    It''s a pity that the people who left the small wild world with Bai Jie have almost all fallen, and there is not one left... Although there were some people who were suspected to be from the small wild world, Bai Jie had little communication with them, and Most of them have died in the hands of the evil clan, and only a few survived. Bai Jie is too busy to take care of herself, how can she have the time to take care of them?


    "Hey, I hope the teleportation formation in the small world of light and shadow is not exposed!" Bai Jie couldn''t help but think that not long after she came out of the small world of light and shadow, she ran into the black fog people of the evil clan, and was chased all the way to the void space. After a while of worry, "Each teleportation formation is of great strategic value to God''s Domain. If the teleportation formation in the small world of light and shadow is exposed, not only will the surrounding world be unable to send reserve combat power to God''s Domain, but the forces of the evil race may also take advantage of the opportunity. Break into God''s Domain...Unless, God''s Domain actively destroys the teleportation array at the other end, or cuts off the connection with the Light and Shadow Small World Teleportation Formation."


    Bai Jie can only pray, hoping that the group of black fog people will not notice the existence of the teleportation formation in the small world of light and shadow!


    Otherwise, she will become a sinner in God''s Domain!


    Countless creatures will die because of her, and Divine Realm will suffer huge losses as a result!


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Bai Jie has passed through several small worlds, and the power of the soul has recovered a little, but her originally happy mood is now very heavy, even if she is getting closer and closer to her hometown, she is still not happy. stand up.


    "It''s a pity that the teleportation array leading to the Wilderness World was destroyed. Otherwise, I would be able to teleport directly to the Wilderness World, so why bother..." Bai Jie clenched her fist hard, "Damn evil clan!"


    In that battle that year, too many powerhouses died, and the powerhouses above the detachment died as many as hundreds. The bones are enough to cover an eighth-order True God Realm. The most terrifying thing is that a legendary hero of the God Realm died in that battle!


    Bai Jie, who had personally experienced the cruel battle, knew the horror of the evil race better than anyone!


    It is precisely because of the fall of that legendary hero that God''s Domain has been gradually suppressed over the years, shrinking its defenses, showing its decline. Until not long ago, a mysterious human powerhouse whose roots were unknown rose like a comet, with strength like a bazooka. The general increase was soaring. Seeing that the God''s Domain Building was about to collapse, the mysterious human race powerhouse miraculously broke through to the level of parity with those four legendary heroes. stabilized again.


    Speaking of which, Bai Jie is still an admirer of the new legendary hero. God''s Domain has an infinite history and many legendary heroes have been born, but no legendary hero has ever displayed such a terrifying talent, and there has never been a legendary hero. Such an amazing result.


    With the strength of one person, he fought hard against trillions of evil races, killed tens of thousands of high-level evil races, and hundreds of millions of low-level evil races. Such impressive achievements, even those ancient legendary heroes, have never done it before.


    The most incredible thing is that the new legendary hero who calls himself "None" is too young!


    Although the cultivation base has reached a certain stage, one can reshape the physical body and make oneself younger. After reaching the transcendence realm, one can continue to construct a new body with divine power. It is young in appearance, and the legendary hero is really young, at most no more than a hundred years old, or even younger!


    As unbelievable as this may seem, it can never be wrong from the mouths of those four ancient legendary heroes!


    Unfortunately, the four legendary heroes couldn''t completely see through the true age of "No", and could only barely confirm that his age would not exceed one hundred years old, otherwise, they would be even more surprised!


    At such a young age, he has achieved such impressive achievements, and ranks among the legendary heroes, so it is no wonder that Bai Jie worships him, not to mention Bai Jie, most people in the Divine Realm today, regardless of gender, age, and age, worship "No" and "No". "The prestige is even higher than the other four legendary heroes!


    There is no other reason. When the evil clan kept approaching and everyone fell into despair, "Wu" suddenly rose up and was born, just like the savior of the world, defeating one evil clan army in one fell swoop, and even repelling the king of the evil clan "Yi" , can be said to be the savior of the entire Divine Realm. Who can not worship such a character?


    "I have two major wishes in this life. The first wish is to go back to my hometown, to the land where I was born and raised to have a look... This wish will soon be fulfilled." Bai Jie let out a sigh of relief , "Second wish... to see ''No'', even if it''s good to have a look from a distance!"


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Ruixiang & Xueer'' for the red envelopes!

 Chapter 655： big change

    Chapter 655 Great Change


    Bai Jie is eager to see the legendary hero "Wu", but she also knows that a small person like her will never hope to see "Wu" in her life. The gap between the two is too big. So big that she is almost never qualified to have contact with him.


    With regret, she could only stay away from the place where she had fought countless times to realize her first wish.


    "I didn''t expect that the small wild world is farther than I thought!" Although she was mentally prepared, Bai Jie could not see the shadow of the small wild world when Bai Jie kept traveling through the turbulent time and space for many days. He couldn''t help but sink, "The Light and Shadow Small World Teleportation Array is the closest teleportation array to the Wilderness Small World, but even so, after spending so much time, I still have a long distance from the Wilderness Small World."


    How amazing is the speed of detaching from the upper realm?


    Even without teleportation, the speed of traversing the turbulent flow of time and space with the physical body alone is more terrifying than the teleportation speed of the superpower. However, Bai Jie hurried on the road without sleep, and still failed to reach the small wilderness in the expected time. It may even be possible Not even half the journey.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the Wilderness World now." Bai Jie was a little anxious. Outside the realm of the gods, the people of the evil race were everywhere, and they were cleaning up the creatures of various worlds almost all the time. She met the evil race outside the small world of light and shadow. The black fog man, which shows that the small wilderness world not far away is also in danger, "Alas, I hope that the ultimate powerhouse boy in his hometown did not lie!"


    She remembered that the extreme powerhouse kid who claimed to be Chen Gu once said that a powerhouse with unfathomable strength has risen in the small world of the wilderness. If they join forces, they will have a greater grasp of protecting the safety of the small wild world.


    She doesn''t know whether the mysterious powerhouse is a foreign powerhouse, or a lucky person who has inadvertently refined the godhead, or, like herself, a powerhouse who has walked out from a small wilderness world, and is now tired of endless endless War and slaughter, and finally chose to leave the domain of God and return to his hometown.


    It is impossible for a detached powerhouse to be born in the small wilderness world. Bai Jie knows this better than anyone!


    She also broke through to the lower realm of detachment in one fell swoop after leaving the small wilderness world, and then broke through to the upper realm of detachment after hundreds of thousands of years, and now she has reached the peak of the upper detachment realm. Reaching a higher realm, it''s a pity... that seemingly simple step has trapped her for countless years, and no matter how hard she struggled and worked, it was useless.


    "By the way, there''s that little fox girl named Bai Ling." Thinking of Bai Ling, a smile appeared on Bai Jie''s face, "I didn''t expect that after I left, the fox clan would be born with such a genius, if you focus on cultivating it, Maybe the fox clan will give birth to the second transcendental powerhouse!"


    Bai Jie had no idea that the fox clan had been destroyed, and only a dozen young foxes survived. She was still imagining that when she returned to the small wilderness, she would focus on supporting the fox clan, so that the fox clan could grow rapidly and become what it once was. An overlord like a dragon!


    In God''s Realm, she is an unremarkable person who transcends the upper realm. Even if she masters the supernatural illusion, she is still only a small person. After all, there are countless beings stronger than her, but outside God''s Realm, she is countless people. The existence she looks up to, not to mention the small wilderness world, even in those seventh-order big worlds, she is also a top-level powerhouse, no wonder she has such confidence.


    The strength of detachment from the upper realm, plus the seventh-order illusion, among the detached upper realm powerhouses, Bai Jie seems to be one of the strongest people!


    "The Wilderness World...Wait, I, Bai Jie, will be back soon!" Bai Jie''s figure flickered in the turbulent flow of time and space, and in the blink of an eye, she was already tens of millions of kilometers away. I don¡¯t know how many people still remember the magical fox? It¡¯s time to revive the old reputation of my fox clan!¡±


    Bai Jie''s face was full of expectant smiles.


    She seems to have seen the future picture of the fox clan''s **** of the small wilderness world!


    ¡­


    Just when this phantom fox who once stood on the top of the small wilderness world, who once made the whole small wilderness world tremble, came back with powerful strength, but the small wilderness world was not peaceful.


    A few sensational news swept the entire Wilderness World in just a few days, causing a huge shock in the Wilderness World.


    "The Headquarters of the Refiner Guild has moved to Xiaoxiong Mountain, 30 kilometers east of Barren City!"


    "The headquarters of the Alchemist Guild has been moved to Fengyan Mountain, 40 kilometers west of Barren City!"


    "The Headquarters of the Array Mage Guild is moved to the Tuo River, 20 kilometers south of the deserted city!"


    "The headquarters of the Hundred Courts Alliance has moved to the Wolf Forest Canyon, 20 kilometers north of the deserted city!"


    The three top guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance completed the relocation of the headquarters at the fastest speed. From the selection of the site, to the start of the relocation, to the completion of the new headquarters, it took only a few days in total. Such efficiency can be regarded as one in the history of the human race. Miracle, there are only a few things left to deal with, such as handover work and personnel transfer.


    Before waiting for the three top guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance to stop, the major guilds such as the Musician Guild, the Organist Guild, and many other forces also announced the news that the headquarters will be relocated. The new headquarters is also located near the deserted city.


    For a time, the entire small wilderness world shook violently, and countless people were confused by the actions of the major forces.


    The land of Central Plains, which was originally the center of the small wilderness, has gradually become deserted in a very short period of time. All the leaders of the forces have no hesitation to move their headquarters to the vicinity of the deserted city, so that the Central Plains The once prosperous and lively place in the land has become empty, with high-rise buildings and doors, and no one cares.


    Qi Jirong, Dong Xiaobao, Cao Yuan and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they heard that the protagonist of the outsiders had changed from the top ten six-star academies to the Mages Guild and other forces. God, the news about the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy has spread more and more widely. More and more people know about Cang Qiong Academy, and they also know the clown-like attitude of the top ten six-star colleges. Qi Jirong and others have suffered countless People''s ridicule, even inside the academy, there are many people who express their extreme dissatisfaction with them.


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, Zhen Sheng and others stood up, diverted people''s attention, and shared the pressure for them.


    "Good man!" While Qi Jirong and others breathed a sigh of relief, they were also grateful.


    Of course, Qi Jirong and others benefited from this matter. In fact, the deserted city benefited even more, and the Cang Qiong Academy, which caused all the turmoil, was the biggest beneficiary of this matter.


    Almost the entire Wilderness World knew about the existence of Cang Qiong Academy, and they also knew that the Array Mage Guild and other forces moved their headquarters to the deserted city for the purpose of Cang Qiong College, about what happened during the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy, and how to get from Cang Qiong College The "History of Covering the Sky" that has been circulated has also spread to more and more people''s ears, and the scene has become more and more popular.


    Sky Academy!


    In just a few days, this academy, which was once known only to some people in Huangbei, instantly surpassed the top ten six-star academies such as Shengguang Academy and Miracle Academy, and became the most famous academy in the small wild world.


    ¡­


    After the headquarters was moved to the vicinity of the barren city, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang and Dan Sheng Cui Jian reunited. Gong Le spent most of the time with the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, and rarely separated.


    "Things are almost done. Next, we should calm down and practice." Array Saint Luo Xuyang calmly said: "I propose to leave a person here and keep an eye on the trends of Cang Qiong Academy, so that we can respond in time, otherwise, we will All went to practice in the turbulent flow of time and space, if something major happens to the sky college, who will notify us?"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an nodded and said: "Indeed, we need to leave one person to keep an eye on the movements of Cang Qiong Academy. It''s best for the five of us to take turns in charge, each of whom is responsible for a month, and then change the person. In this way, it''s fair to everyone. ."


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao smiled: "I have no opinion."


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian frowned: "But, who is responsible for the first month?"


    "I want to help you, but unfortunately..." Gong Le smiled bitterly: "My strength is limited, and I can''t enter the turbulent flow of time and space." The four saints are all transcendental, and she is only a low-level to powerhouse, if it is not the craftsman Sheng Hongjin Because of the castle, she was not qualified to communicate with the Array Saints.


    Seeing that Saint Luo Xuyang and the others were all silent, Sage Yang Pei''an sighed and said, "Well, this first month, I will be responsible for it, I just have one thing to do, so I can''t practice meditation. , it''s better to take advantage of this time and get things done first."


    "Then it''s hard work for you." Array Saint Luo Xuyang nodded, and then said: "Calligraphy Saint first, I am second, Craftsman Saint third, Pill Saint fourth, and will be on duty in this order from now on. Do you have any opinions? "


    Craftsman Saint and Dan Saint looked at each other and shook their heads, expressing no opinion.


    This order is the best arrangement for them, especially Dan Sheng, who is in the last place. He is too happy to be in time, any comments?


    After a while, the Array Saint, the Craftsman Saint, and the Dan Saint broke through the space, and against the terrifying pulling force, broke free from the shackles of the small wilderness world, and their figures disappeared.


    ¡­


    "Is this the small wild world?" After entering the turbulent time and space, the three saints looked at the huge black hole in front of them. The black hole was close at hand, and it always exuded a terrifying devouring power, which caused the endless turbulent flow of time and space. The energy was swallowed away, like a terrifying beast, containing surging and terrifying power, and the spectacular picture made the hearts of the three saints extremely shocked.


    The three saints of the array are always releasing their divine power, so that they can barely resist the suction from the terrifying black hole, and they can barely maintain their figure until they are far away from the black hole, so that they are not affected by the black hole.


    Looking around, the three saints looked at the surrounding scene. It was the first time that they saw the true face of the turbulent flow of time and space, the ubiquitous energy tide, the power of the terrifying time and space rules, and the magical light that disappeared from time to time. Now, everything feels mysterious and dangerous.


    The shocking picture made the three saints almost stunned, and for a while they even forgot to practice.


    ¡­


    Wilderness Small World.


    "I''m leaving, do you want me to give you a ride?" Sage Yang Pei''an looked at Gong Le.


    Gong Le smiled politely: "Thank you, but no need." With her low-level to powerhouse cultivation, although the speed is thousands of times slower than the book sage Yang Pei''an, in this small wilderness world, wherever she goes, she will It won''t take too long, of course, the most important thing is that she has no intention of going anywhere else for the time being, as long as she stays at the new headquarters of the Musician Guild and waits for the return of the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an nodded and said, "Then I''ll take my leave first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure of the book sage Yang Pei''an disappeared in an instant.


    ¡ª


    The first update!


    Started to make up! Originally owed 25 shifts, but the day before yesterday did not change, yesterday was a shift, and now I owe a total of 28 shifts! Finish the old house as soon as possible!

 Chapter 656： Seven Star Academy

    Chapter 656 Seven Star Academy


    Since the admission assessment of Cangqiong College, the population of the barren city has exploded again. Every day, countless people transfer their household registration to the barren city, and there are even monsters who have transformed into human beings to apply for household registration in the barren city. The rapid growth made Qin Lian, the master of Tongzhou Prefecture and the city master of the barren city, have to find Zhang Haoran and request to expand the barren city again.


    In the past few days, the barren city has begun to expand, and construction has begun in all directions, and the entire barren city is booming.


    At the foot of the barren mountain, Sage Yang Peian, dressed in a white shirt, walked slowly from the crowd, stopped by the ramp up the mountain, and his eyes fell on Lei Ao by the ramp.


    "Please report it, Yang Pei''an of the Hundred Courts Alliance, please see the dean!" Sage Yang Pei''an smiled and was very polite.


    It was not the first time that Lei Ao saw Sage Yang Pei''an. He nodded and said, "Wait a minute!"


    turned around, Lei Ao immediately flew to the top of the mountain, and reported the news of Yang Pei''an''s request to the vice president Zhang Haoran.


    "Yang Pei''an?" Zhang Haoran pondered after receiving the news, and said, "Let him come directly to the Academic Affairs Building to find me."


    Although Zhang Haoran directly released his thoughts, he could notify the Book Sage Yang Pei''an, but he did not do so, because the Cang Qiong Academy was gradually getting on the right track, and many things had to be done according to the regulations. Although this seemed a little troublesome, it did give people the feeling that it seemed more Formal and rigorous. Of course, if something really happened, that''s another story.


    After a while, the Book Sage Yang Pei''an reached the top of the mountain and appeared outside the Academic Affairs Building.


    Zhang Haoran walked out of the Academic Affairs Building calmly and greeted him with a smile on his face: "The calligrapher is here, what do you need to do?"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an folded his hands and bowed: "I have seen the vice president!"


    Not to mention that Zhang Haoran can enter the sky realm at any time and become a detached powerhouse. Even if Zhang Haoran stays in the low-level to powerhouse realm all his life, just because of Zhang Haoran''s special identity, the book sage Yang Pei''an would not dare to neglect him at all. Long father, who in the world dares to look down on him?


    "Do you have anything important to do with Yu''er?" Zhang Haoran asked: "If it''s a normal matter, you can tell me directly that Yu''er went to the Sky Realm and may not be able to come back for a while."


    Hearing this, Sage Yang Pei''an hesitated for a while. After thinking about it for a while, he took a deep breath and said, "There is indeed an important matter that I want to discuss with the Dean, or... to ask the Dean to agree. I just don''t know, Deputy Has the dean acted as the master?"


    Zhang Haoran said in surprise: "What''s the matter, can you talk about it?"


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an said in a low voice, "The vice president should know who he is, and he is here for the Hundred Academy Alliance. The Hundred Academy Alliance has been established for countless years and has been united by countless star-rated academies, up to the six-star level. Colleges, down to the one-star colleges, all star colleges in the small wild world are members of the Hundred Colleges Alliance, and therefore, the Hundred Colleges Alliance has the influence comparable to the top forces such as the Mages Guild, which can be compared with the three Top guilds are shoulder to shoulder."


    "Yes, the influence of the Hundred Courts Alliance in the small wilderness world is no less than the influence of our Zhang family in the spiritual world." Zhang Haoran nodded, and he vaguely guessed the purpose of the calligrapher Yang Pei''an''s coming here.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an continued: "Since the birth of Cang Qiong Academy, the prestige of the top ten six-star academies has plummeted, and the entire Hundred Academy Alliance has been greatly affected. , completely disbanded!"


    Zhang Haoran smiled and stared at Sage Yang Pei''an, and listened quietly without speaking.


    Whether the Hundred Courts Alliance is dissolved or not, what does it have to do with him?


    "Therefore, I dare to ask Cang Qiong Academy to join the Hundred Academy Alliance and accept the star rating of the Hundred Academy Alliance!" Yang Pei''an, the calligrapher, said: "As long as the Cang Qiong Academy becomes a member of the Hundred Academy Alliance, the Hundred Academy Alliance can be stabilized again. , and even develop to new heights!"


    Zhang Haoran said calmly: "I can decide this matter, but...why should I agree to you? What is the benefit to Cang Qiong Academy? Without the Hundred Academy Alliance, Cang Qiong Academy is still the No. 1 Academy in the Wilderness World. Holy Land, on the contrary, joining the Hundred Academy Alliance, the Sky Academy will be subject to a certain degree of constraints and constraints, mixing the Sky Academy with those six-star academies, not only does it not benefit the Sky Academy, but lowers the level of the Sky Academy."


    Zhang Yu has handed over the Cang Qiong Academy to him for management, and he certainly has the right to decide whether the Cang Qiong Academy should join the Hundred Academy Alliance.


    "I promise to grant the title of Seven Star Academy of Sky Academy! It is above all academies! And it enjoys detached status and power, and is not under the jurisdiction of the Hundred Academy Alliance!" Book Sage Yang Pei''an stared at Zhang Haoran and said in a deep voice: "That is Said that the Hundred Academy Alliance only needs a name from the Cang Qiong Academy, and after joining the Hundred Academy Alliance, the Cang Qiong Academy is still independent and does not need to undertake any obligations!"


    raised his eyebrows, Zhang Haoran looked at Book Sage Yang Pei''an in surprise: "Seven Star Academy?"


    He originally thought that Yang Pei''an, the Sage of Calligraphy, would at most confer the title of the Six-Star Academy of Cang Qiong Academy, but he did not expect that the Sage of Calligraphy Yang Pei''an would have such a boldness to directly confer the title of Seven-Star Academy of Cang Qiong Academy, which has never been seen in the history of the Hundred Academy Alliance. level!


    However, Seven Star Academy, at this level, the Sky Academy is also worthy of it.


    "Although the prestige of the Hundred Academy Alliance has been damaged, the prestige accumulated over the years is not lost at once. If the Hundred Academy Alliance grants the title of Seven Star Academy to the Sky Academy, it will definitely help the Sky Academy to completely stabilize its current prestige and allow the outside world. Those questioning voices have completely disappeared, and Cang Qiong Academy will also completely live up to the title of ''Holy Land''." Book Sage Yang Pei''an said sincerely: "The cooperation between Cang Qiong Academy and Hundred Academy Alliance is definitely a win-win!"


    These words finally moved Zhang Haoran completely.


    "You succeeded in persuading me!" Zhang Haoran laughed, "Happy cooperation!"


    Sage Yang Pei''an was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately, folded his hands excitedly, and saluted, "Thank you, Vice President!"


    With the participation of the Sky Academy, the crisis of the Hundred Academy Alliance can be easily overcome, and it can go a step further and faintly overwhelm the three top guilds.


    "Dean''s side..." Although Yang Pei''an was happy, there was still a trace of worry in his heart.


    Zhang Haoran waved his hand and interrupted Yang Pei''an, the Sage of Calligraphy. He smiled and said, "On Yu''er''s side, I will inform you, you don''t have to worry." After a pause, he continued: "The matter of the Cang Qiong Academy will be handled in the future. I will handle it, unless the Cang Qiong Academy encounters a crisis of life and death, otherwise, Yu''er will not come forward easily."


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an nodded and said, "I understand now."


    After a short pause, the Book Sage Yang Pei''an said goodbye: "I''ll go back and arrange the star evaluation of the Sky Academy, Vice President, farewell!"


    "goodbye!"


    ¡­


    On the edge of the Outer Abyss, the Wolf Forest Canyon.


    The new headquarters of the Hundred Courts Alliance is located here. Occasionally, in the canyon, the powerful human race can be seen shuttling through it. One after another high-rise buildings rise from the ground, and thousands of human beings are busy running in it.


    After Yang Pei''an, the Sage of Calligraphy, left Cang Qiong Academy, he came to the sky above the canyon in an instant, and then his figure flashed and appeared on the top floor of a tall building.


    "Sir!" Sun Yaowei, the leader of the Hundred Courts Alliance, immediately got up and saluted respectfully.


    "I have already negotiated with the vice president of Cang Qiong College. From now on, everyone should put down the work at hand and immediately arrange the star evaluation and star awarding of Cang Qiong College!" In front of Sun Yaowei, the calligrapher Yang Pei''an returned to his aloof appearance. Between the words, there is an intimidating majesty, "Be sure to complete all the work in the shortest possible time! The matter of star evaluation and star awarding by Cang Qiong Academy should not be missed by the slightest!"


    Sun Yaowei respectfully said: "Yes!"


    After a while, everyone at the headquarters of the Hundred Academy Alliance began to get busy with the star evaluation and awarding of the Cang Qiong Academy. In the work of conferring stars, this is a great honor for them, and they can''t tolerate them not being serious.


    After everything had been arranged, Sun Yaowei came to calligrapher Yang Pei''an to return to his order: "Sir, everything is arranged!"


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an nodded slightly, withdrew his gaze from looking at the distant canyon, and turned around. He looked at Sun Yaowei in front of him, and his expression eased: "These days, you have worked hard!"


    Although Sun Yaowei was a little tired, he was very excited. He shook his head and said, "For the Hundred Courts Alliance, no matter how hard it is, my subordinates are willing to do it!"


    "Persevere a little longer, after these few days, things will be less, and then you can rest for a while." Book Sage Yang Pei''an patted Sun Yaowei''s shoulder and encouraged.


    Sun Yaowei hesitated a little, and then asked: "Sir, we have arbitrarily proposed to grant the title of Seven Star Academy of Cang Qiong Academy. Will Qi Jirong and the others..."


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an snorted coldly and said, "Tell them, if anyone has an opinion, they can leave the Hundred Academy Alliance! I, Yang Pei''an, will never stop me!" There is no need for it to exist anymore.


    Hundred Houses Alliance, no need for such idiots!


    Sun Yaowei silently sweated for Qi Jirong and others in his heart, but replied, "Yes!"


    The next day.


    Sun Yaowei, the leader of the Hundred Academy Alliance, as well as the deputy leader, the elders, and others, all appeared at the Cang Qiong Academy, held a grand star evaluation ceremony, and then announced the award of the ¡°Seven Star Academy¡± to the Cang Qiong Academy, and announced the world, so far , the first seven-star college in the history of Wilderness World was born.


    Sky Academy, the first seven-star academy in history, surpasses all academies and has a supreme and transcendent status!


    As the first academy in the Wilderness World to be officially awarded the title of "Seven-Star Academy" by the Hundred Academy Alliance, and the only Seven-Star Academy at present, the entire Wilderness World has become a sensation. Existence, from this moment onwards, Cang Qiong Academy has completely established its name as a holy place of the academy, becoming a holy place that countless people yearn for in the small wilderness!


    All the doubts came to an abrupt end, and the prestige of Sky Academy skyrocketed like a rocket.


    The realm of the sky.


    Zhang Yu stopped after constructing the 900th cultivation clone.


    "Strange, the formation speed of the Heaven-covering Realm has soared!" Zhang Yu was a little surprised, "What happened outside?" Only the more widely spread of "The History of Covering the Sky", the more people believed it, and the more people were bewitched. The stronger the power of the technique, the faster the formation of the world of covering the sky, but Zhang Yu didn''t remember what he did, why did the spread of "History of the Sky" suddenly speed up so much?


    "It''s 97%!" Zhang Yu carefully checked the shape of the sky-covering world, and his heart was shocked, "It''s only the last 3%!"


    Covering the heavens is about to take shape!


    A complete strange world created by Zhang Yu is about to be born!


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 657： Cover the heavens and the world, the will of the world!

    Chapter 657 Cover the heavens and the world, the will of the world!


    Seeing that the world of covering the sky is about to take shape, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry.


    Because he knew that, no matter whether he was in a hurry or not, the Heaven-shading Realm would take shape sooner or later, and no one could stop the formation of the Heaven-shading Realm!


    At present, 97% of the sky-shading world has been formed, and the remaining 3% will take some time to take shape.


    "3%...almost enough for me to construct the last hundred cultivation clones." Zhang Yu murmured in a low voice.


    Constructing a cultivation avatar is not an easy task. Zhang Yu spent several days and nights sleepless to construct 900 cultivation avatars. It is impossible to construct a thousand cultivation avatars without five or six days. Completed, this is because Zhang Yuxiu has improved to the detachment state, and the speed of constructing clones has been greatly improved. If Zhang Yu worked hard for half a month without sleep, he might not be able to construct a thousand clones.


    "It''s already so difficult to construct a thousand cultivation avatars. If you want to construct 10,000 cultivation avatars..." Thinking of the huge workload, Zhang Yu felt his scalp tingle, "Forget it, a thousand cultivation avatars. , it should be enough for the time being."


    At this time, around Zhang Yu, there are many avatars with the same appearance as Zhang Yu. These avatars have no names, no code names, and are collectively referred to by Zhang Yu as cultivation avatars. They don''t have to do anything, they only need to be responsible for cultivation. Practice all the time.


    It has been several days since Zhang Yu constructed the first cultivation avatar. Most of the cultivation avatars have reached the Lingxuan Middle Realm and even the Lingxuan Upper Realm, and some have even reached the Lixuan Lower Realm. There are only a few cultivation clones that have just been constructed that have not yet reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm, but as long as they are given an hour to practice, they will definitely be able to reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    With the help of the perfect version of the extreme martial arts, it is easy to reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm by cultivating a clone, and then the speed of cultivation will gradually slow down. Even so, it is still much faster than those so-called evil geniuses, and it is almost a day to improve a realm and even The two realms are astonishingly fast.


    It is precisely because the cultivation base of cultivation avatars has improved so quickly that the first batch of cultivation avatars constructed by Zhang Yu has a huge gap with the recently constructed cultivation avatars. The new cultivation avatars have just been born, but the first batch of cultivation avatars have already Reached the vortex...


    However, Zhang Yu is not worried. He believes that as the cultivation time of many cultivation clones gets longer and longer, the gap between their cultivation bases will become smaller and smaller. , it can be easily smoothed out, and when everyone reaches the lower realm of detachment, the slightest difference can be almost ignored.


    "Thousands of detached avatars... Tsk tsk, it''s exciting to think about it!" Zhang Yu smacked his lips, and then devoted himself to the work of constructing avatars again.


    ¡­


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, beyond the thousands of worlds in the small wilderness world, Bai Jie''s figure flickered in the violent turbulence.


    "I heard the call of home!" Bai Jie''s eyes were slightly red and her eyelashes were moist. The closer she got to her hometown, the more blood boiled in her body, and she was inexplicably nervous, so nervous that she could even hear herself. Heartbeat, "Come on, Wilderness World, my home!"


    The wanderer who has been wandering for millions of years is about to return to the embrace of home!


    Wilderness Small World Edge.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, and Dan Saint Cui Jian resisted the suction from the terrifying black hole, while absorbing and refining the violent aura in the turbulent time and space, refining it and integrating it into divine power.


    Around them, it was dead, cold, and dark, and occasionally a light lit up, but it was fleeting.


    Time passed silently, Bai Jie''s figure was getting closer and closer, the cultivation of Array Saint, Craftsman Saint, and Dan Saint improved little by little, and the small wilderness world also underwent earth-shaking changes. The turmoil caused by the relocation of the headquarters of the Academy Alliance and many other forces gradually subsided. The Cang Qiong Academy was awarded the title of "Seven Star Academy" and became famous. The "History of the Sky" spread to more people. Unbeknownst to Zhang Yu, he proceeded quietly.


    Maybe he didn''t even think that so many big things happened in the small wilderness world in just a few days of his retreat.


    In a blink of an eye, another day passed.


    in the realm of the sky.


    Zhang Yu finally constructed the thousandth cultivation avatar, completing the initial goal.


    After stretching for a while, Zhang Yu stood up, stretched his muscles and bones, and then heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Finally done!" He glanced at the cultivating avatars who were sitting cross-legged, and there were thousands of cultivating avatars around him. , he will no longer need a person''s boring cultivation, even if he does nothing, in the future, if he casually integrates a cultivation avatar, his cultivation can also skyrocket.


    After sighing a little, Zhang Yu calmed down and carefully checked the situation in the world of covering the sky.


    "It''s 99%!" Zhang Yu could clearly feel that most of the Heaven-shading Realm had taken shape, and the entire Heaven-shading Realm seemed to be about to wake up. But he couldn''t find any specific changes, it seemed that everything was just his own illusion.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Covering Heaven seemed to have been given life, resurrected from the dead, and suddenly released majestic vitality.


    Unconsciously, the sky is covered, and it is completely formed!


    "Congratulations to the host, activate the original body!"


    "Congratulations to the host, activating the will of the world!"


    Before Zhang Yu could react, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    The next moment, the source energy in his body underwent a subtle change. Although it was still the source energy in essence, there seemed to be more, but what was more, Zhang Yu himself couldn''t tell, and what surprised him even more was that, His body has also changed. It is no longer an ordinary body of flesh and blood, but a body of energy that carries some kind of information. Its strength has increased many times, it is as indestructible as a divine weapon, and the soul seems to have disappeared...


    No, the soul does not disappear, but merges with the body and energy!


    "Is this the original body?" Zhang Yu was a little confused. Now he seems to have separated from the human body and has become a special life form, "Although it seems to have become stronger, but... I am still human now. ?"


    The strange changes in his body made Zhang Yu a little annoyed. Even though he knew that this change was beneficial to him, he still missed the human body back then. Now, he always feels that he has become an alien.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu slowly adapted to his current body, and then turned his attention to the "will of the world".


    At first, he didn''t understand what the will of the world was, but now, after the will of the world was activated, Zhang Yu finally understood what the will of the world meant.


    "My will is the will of the heaven-covering world!" Zhang Yu felt that he had established a special connection with the world-covering world, as if he was the world-covering world, and the world-covering world was him. As long as he had a thought, he would It can destroy the Heaven-Covering World, and it can also regenerate the Heaven-Covering World. For him, everything in the Heaven-Covering World has no secrets.


    The rules of life, the rules of fate, the rules of time, the rules of space... are all transformed by Zhang Yu''s will!


    As long as he is willing, he can reverse the time of Covering the Heaven Realm. From the beginning of Covering Heaven Realm to the end of the story of Covering Heaven, he can manipulate time at will. Those who are aloof in Heaven Covering Realm and even the protagonists of the world can do whatever they want. At the mercy of¡­


    In the world of covering the sky, he is the omnipotent God!


    "The host might as well try to release your will outside the body!" The system suddenly said.


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t understand the system''s intention, he still followed the system''s prompt to release the world''s will outside his body. Suddenly, a look of shock appeared on his face: "This world''s will... also affects the rules of the outside world. ?" He clearly felt that his own will was able to manipulate the rules of the outside world, and even control the flow rate of time, the proportion of space, etc., but the range was billions of times smaller than that of the Heaven-shading Realm, and it was quite laborious. There is a mysterious force blocking him.


    He tried it, and he could only speed up or slow down the flow of time a little, but he couldn''t make time stand still, and he couldn''t make time go backwards.


    "Although the impact on the outside world is limited, if it is used in battle..." Zhang Yu was shocked, "The will of this world is simply a big killer!"


    The system''s voice without emotional fluctuations slowly sounded: "This is just the beginning, the stronger the host''s world will, the stronger the impact on the outside world, when the host''s world will is strong to a certain extent, it can be accompanied by words. The effect, combined with the Bewitching Technique, can be called invincible!"


    Zhang Yu calmed down and asked, "How can we improve the will of the world?"


    "There are two ways." The system replied: "The first way, to upgrade the world level, is the same as the promotion of the small wilderness world to the seventh-order big world. If the level of the sky world is upgraded, the host''s world will will also be greatly improved. The second method is to create a new world, the more worlds the host creates, the higher the level, the stronger the host''s world will will become."


    "Forget the first method, it''s too troublesome, and I don''t have that much energy to cultivate a world." Zhang Yu thought for a moment, then said: "It''s the second method, it seems that you can try it."


    Zhang Yu is more interested in creating a new world than cultivating the world of shading and advancing it. He still has many stories in his mind. If all these stories can be turned into real worlds, wouldn''t it be more successful? sense?


    Journey to the West, Dahua World, Fengshen World, Liaozhai World, Douba World, Mythical World, etc., any one of them will be of great benefit to Zhang Yu. Among them, Zhang Yu''s heart is the prehistoric world. The world is out, and Zhang Yu will have the opportunity to witness the shocking scene of Pangu''s creation!


    "However, the most urgent task is to go and take a look at Covering Heaven Realm first. In any case, this world is also a world created by me!" Zhang Yu smiled slightly, and then his figure disappeared without warning, completely from this side of the world. Disappeared, even if several kings of the evil race came in person, they could not find any trace of him.


    The moment Zhang Yu entered the Heavenly Covering Realm, as his mind moved, the entire Heavenly Covering Realm seemed to come alive, and the story of covering the sky... began!


    ¡ª


    The third update! Make up for 1 update, and still owe 27 updates!

 Chapter 658： Earth

    Chapter 658 Earth


    Covers the heavens.


    Earth.


    Zhang Yu''s first stop was the earth that covers the sky.


    In the world of covering the sky, the earth is not ordinary, it can even be said to be quite extraordinary!


    There have been several great emperors (extremely powerful) level existences here. Among them, the emperor is the master of the ancient heaven. He has the combat power of the emperor and even close to the red dust fairy. In the small world of the wilderness, he can almost compete with the detached powerhouse. Comparable, now that the earth has entered the era of the end of the law, there are still several quasi emperors hidden, and the combat power is comparable to the power of the elusive realm. Looking at the entire sky, the earth is definitely one of the places with extremely terrifying combat power.


    Of course, Zhang Yu didn''t care whether it was the Whirlwind Realm, the Supreme Power, or the Transcendence Realm.


    In this world, he is the supreme god, the Ruthless Great Emperor, Wu Shi Great Emperor, Ye Fan, Emperor Zun and others in their peak period joined forces, and Zhang Yu can also obliterate them with a single thought.


    Zhang Yu did not deliberately move the timeline, so when he entered the world of covering the sky, the story had just begun.


    "Fantasy stories become real worlds. This experience is really magical." Zhang Yu appeared out of thin air in the space outside the earth, staring at the distant water-blue planet. In the dead and cold universe, that The planet looks extremely magnificent, like a diamond inlaid in the universe, shining with crystal luster.


    He also saw the moon and saw the human space station.


    It is a pity that he is too far away from the earth and the moon. He can see the earth and the moon, but people on earth cannot see him.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu''s figure flashed, without disturbing anyone, he appeared directly under a high-rise building in a certain city in China, watching the people coming and going on the street, everyone had flesh and blood, and even had an independent soul, Zhang Yu could not help feeling very strange.


    The cars driving on the street, the traffic lights at the crossroads, the bus stop a few hundred meters away, the billboards diagonally overhead, all kinds of passers-by, the familiar Chinese language... All these make Zhang Yu have the illusion of returning to the earth.


    No, he did return to the earth, but this earth is not the earth where he was originally, but another earth.


    Apart from the many monks and secrets hidden in this earth, at least on the surface, this earth is no different from Zhang Yu''s hometown...


    The familiar scene in front of him gradually overlapped with the memories deep in his memory, and Zhang Yu felt an inexplicable throbbing in his heart.


    Although it has only been over a year since he traveled to the small wilderness, he felt as if a century had passed, and seeing this familiar scene again now feels like a lifetime away.


    Zhang Yu just stood on the street, looking at the passers-by, looking a little dazed, like a stone man.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu''s thoughts recovered little by little, and his expression returned to calm.


    "If you can''t go back to your hometown, it''s the same when you come back to this earth." Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, and immediately laughed at himself, "Is it a blessing to have the opportunity to come to another earth?"


    Zhang Yu was very restrained and tried his best to calm down his emotions, because he knew that with his current strength, if his emotions were a little more violent and a little bit of momentum leaked, he could bring devastating disaster to this planet!


    "Hey, brother, which dynasty''s clothes are you from?" A voice suddenly came from the side, which woke Zhang Yu, and saw a young man in his twenties smacked his lips and said, "Tsk tsk, don''t say it, you The clothes are very beautiful, and they look a bit like that, where did you buy them, I''ll buy a set another day."


    Before Zhang Yu could answer, the young man continued chattering: "And your wig, it looks more real than the real thing. Did you find someone to pick it up? Where did you pick it up? How much does it cost?"


    The young man looked at Zhang Yu with envy, and the latter''s dress was exactly the type he liked.


    Just looking at his appearance, Zhang Yu is not handsome, he can only say that he is not ugly, and he looks very pleasing to the eye, but his temperament is very special, with the ancient clothes, he faintly exudes a very special charm, a kind of ancient elegant scholar The feeling is more cordial and friendly than that of the elegant scholar.


    "Good-looking?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    His new dean''s robe is specially refined by Ou Shenfeng. It combines a variety of precious ores. There is also a layer of dragon scales on the surface. The color is bright and soft, and the style is simple and generous. The temperament is very suitable, and although its value is not comparable to the sixth-grade weapons or sixth-grade defense equipment, it is definitely regarded as the top among the fifth-grade.


    Such a robe was only rated as good-looking?


    You must know that even if it is placed in the Heaven-covering Realm, this robe can withstand the power of a part of the imperial soldiers. Such a treasure, even those great emperors will probably be very moved!


    But considering that the young man is just an ordinary person, Zhang Yu is relieved. The value of this robe is obviously not something that an ordinary person can see.


    shook his head secretly, Zhang Yu ignored the young man, and disappeared with a teleport.


    "Grass the grass, it''s daytime, hell!" The young man''s eyes suddenly widened, staring at the place where Zhang Yu disappeared, cold sweat broke out on his forehead immediately, and a trace of cold air surged in his heart.


    He actually saw a person disappear out of thin air during the day!


    The cognition of more than 20 years was subverted in an instant!


    After a long time, the young man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, wiped his eyes vigorously, and then murmured in a low voice: "It must have been because I stayed up late last night and didn''t rest well, which caused my eyesight..." He even wondered if there was something wrong with his own spirit. .


    the other side.


    Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in Rongcheng, outside a 100-meter-high building, standing downstairs, looking up at the towering building, but Zhang Yu''s eyes were full of confusion and disappointment. On another earth, here is a school with many There are many students and it is very lively, but on this earth, this is a Grade A office building and a prosperous place for business.


    "It''s not the same Earth after all!" Zhang Yu sighed inwardly.


    There is no school in his memory, no people he is familiar with, everything is familiar and unfamiliar!


    Obviously everything around is so familiar, but he can''t see the people he wants to see, and he can''t find the place he wants to look for, as if his memory has some kind of deviation.


    Zhang Yu, who was originally full of interest, suddenly felt at a loss and didn''t know where to go.


    Such a big China, but it seems that there is no place for him, no place for him...


    Unconsciously, many people gathered around Zhang Yu, and many strange gazes all converged on him. His special temperament and ancient style were indeed very eye-catching in the modern steel city. is a clear example.


    Zhang Yu ignored the people around him, teleported without hesitation, and his figure disappeared from everyone''s sight in an instant.


    "I''m squatting!"


    "Fairy?"


    "Monster?"


    "Damn it?"


    Downstairs in the office, dozens of urban men and women, looking at the place where Zhang Yu disappeared, their mouths are all open, and they can almost fit a goose egg.


    In less than a minute, this incident was spread on the Internet. There were photos and videos, and each of them said it with a firm eye. It was only a few people who believed it, so it was unknown.


    After leaving the office building, Zhang Yu first went to the house he had mortgaged on another earth, and then to his rural hometown, looking for a lot of familiar places in his memory, but the result made him more and more disappointed. , No, everything he was looking for was not there, it never existed at all, the only ones that existed were those familiar mountains, rivers, bridges and so on.


    Finally, Zhang Yu sat on a bench by the roadside, staring blankly at the sky, his eyes a little empty.


    This earth, although it is very similar to the earth where he lives, does not exist at all about him.


    Although he knew that such a result was normal, Zhang Yu still had a trace of luck in his heart, knowing that this trace of luck was completely broken, and the cruel truth was in front of him, Zhang Yucai had to face the cruel reality, although This planet is also called the Earth. Although this Earth also has Huaxia, Rongcheng, Magic Capital, Beijing, etc., although everything is very similar to the Earth that I have lived in, but... it is not the Earth that I have lived in after all!


    It is not his real hometown, nor can he pin his thoughts on his hometown!


    Only the dense high-rise buildings and the endless stream of black-eyed and black-haired Chinese compatriots can make him feel a little comfort...


    Zhang Yu, who accepted the reality, calmed down instead.


    "Calculate the time, the nine dragons pull the coffin, it should be there in a few days, right?" Zhang Yu raised his head and looked up at the sky, his dark eyes, through the layers of space, saw nine huge dragon corpses pulling An ancient bronze coffin was heading towards the earth, and the satellites of all countries on the earth captured this picture, but it was kept secret, so as not to cause panic among the people.


    The protagonists Ye Fan, Pang Bo and others, who are and cover the sky, have no idea that their destiny is about to change because of the arrival of the Nine Dragons Coffin!


    "The current Ye Fan seems to be still attending the class reunion. The location seems to be... Mingyue City on the Sea?" Zhang Yu didn''t need to rely on that powerful divine sense. With just one thought, the information of the entire earth would be presented in his mind. Even everyone knows the information clearly, even more clearly than he knows, "Poor guy, he doesn''t know at all, in a few days, he will be taken to a distant star field by the bronze coffin. , wandering abroad for more than 20 years, when he went through hardships and returned to the earth, but things were different, and his parents died... alas!"


    Thinking of what happened to Ye Fan, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but think of himself, Ye Fan is pitiful, why is he not pitiful?


    "Would you like to change Ye Fan''s fate?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help thinking, but then he dismissed the idea, "If Ye Fan''s fate is changed, can he still become Ye Tiandi? Covering the sky is still covering the sky. ?"


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhang Yu gave up and let everything take its course.


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 659： Advancement: Seventh-Order Great World!

    Chapter 659 Advancement: Seventh-Order Great World!


    If this world is virtual and everything is just a story, Zhang Yu will naturally not care, but now the world of covering the sky has become a real world, everyone is flesh and blood, and has an independent soul, Zhang Yu will naturally no longer regard it as a Ordinary stories to treat.


    Shutianjie originated from the story of Shrouding the sky, but it is an independent world. In essence, the shrouding world is no different from the outside world, and the creatures in the shrouding world are no different from those in the outside world.


    If there is one difference, it is that the time of covering the sky has a starting point and an ending point. The starting point is when the story begins, and the ending point is when the story ends. , everything will be played out according to the established script, over and over again.


    However, this is just its original appearance. Zhang Yu believes that with his own intervention, the world of covering the sky will definitely change.


    Zhang Yu cannot change its starting point, but can determine its ending point. As long as there is a slight change in this story, it must be able to break the script set by fate and make its original time end no longer exist.


    "Let''s leave this to the people from Cang Qiong Academy!" As the supreme **** in this world, Zhang Yu couldn''t let go of his body to participate in the story. It''s okay to let him be a spectator, but let him personally participate in it. , he will feel very awkward, and he will feel like he is playing a game with himself.


    How boring are people who play games with themselves?


    shook his head secretly, Zhang Yu flashed his figure, left the Heavenly Covering Realm, and appeared beside the Spiritual Spring of the Sky Realm.


    Thousands of cultivators did not stop cultivating because of Zhang Yu''s appearance at all. They were concentrating and cultivating attentively, as if cultivating was their only mission.


    checked the cultivation base of a thousand avatars, and Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, all of them have reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm!"


    The talents of these clones have been set as the highest by Zhang Yu, and they are practicing the perfect version of extreme martial arts, and they are located in the place with the strongest spiritual energy in the sky world, taking advantage of the conditions of the right time, place and people, from Kaixuan It only takes less than an hour to reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm. After the Spiritual Rotation Realm, the speed of cultivation will slow down slightly.


    After staying in the sky world for a while, Zhang Yu returned to the small wilderness world.


    "Crack!"


    When Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in the Champs Residence of Cang Qiong College, he seemed to hear the sound of something shattering. The sound did not sound in his ears, but sounded directly in his mind, as if it had a direct effect. general to the soul.


    The sound of breaking had just fallen, and the entire small wilderness world trembled slightly, and then... a multicolored glow enveloped the entire world, as if celebrating the occurrence of a major event. Every corner of the small wilderness world was madly surging with aura. The original spiritual energy of the small wilderness is much richer. It seems that as long as you take a sip, you can improve your cultivation.


    People in the entire small wilderness world, as long as there are intelligent beings, are stunned at this moment.


    In the classroom of Cang Qiong Academy, the tutors who were in class stopped at the same time, watching the changes in the surrounding world in surprise, and many students were also confused: "What''s the situation? The aura suddenly became so much stronger!"


    The Central Plains, Dongqiu, Xishan, Nanling and other places have also undergone such changes without exception, but the changes in the wild north are the most drastic. It seems that all the changes are centered on the wild north, and the original aura is the most barren. North, in just a short while, the concentration of aura surpassed Dongqiu, Nanling, Xishan and other places one after another, and finally caught up with the Central Plains, and it is still increasing continuously.


    Although the spiritual energy in the Central Plains and other places is also improving, it is far less than that of the Wild North.


    It seems that the whole world is changing, becoming the center of the deserted north.


    "Sit down quickly and practice!" The instructors of Cang Qiong Academy didn''t have time to think, and immediately shouted at the many students, and then they didn''t care whether the students did what they did, they immediately sat down with their knees crossed, and began to cultivate seriously. The sudden outbreak of aura tidal absorption and refining.


    They clearly felt that the tide of spiritual energy seemed to be divided into many waves, but the concentration of the first wave of spiritual energy was the highest. As long as they seized the opportunity, their cultivation could improve a lot. Of course, the premise was that their law perception and Get it.


    The outbreak of the tide of spiritual energy is an opportunity for the creatures in the entire small wilderness world. The spiritual energy that contains mysterious power can not only help them improve their cultivation, but also improve their talents. In the first wave of spiritual energy The more aura refined in the tide, the greater the benefits!


    At this moment, every place in the small wilderness, every country, and endless creatures, after reacting, swallowed and refined this incomparably pure spiritual energy at the fastest speed, cherishing the mysterious opportunities brought by the changes in the world.


    Those who are in the process of cultivation do not know at all that the changes in the heaven and the earth are far more than just the enrichment of spiritual energy.


    Looking down from the sky, you can clearly see that the entire earth is constantly extending and lengthening, and everything connected to the earth is constantly getting bigger. They are several feet away, and they are constantly moving away from each other. The building that was originally two people''s height has grown several times in height, and its length and width have also increased. The mountain that was originally more than a thousand feet high has become A river that was several thousand zhang high and several hundred zhang wide became one or two thousand zhang wide.


    Except for the size of the creatures and some dead creatures, everything else is changing and becoming incomparably huge!


    On the whole, the volume of the entire small wild world has expanded several times, and it continues to expand and grow, as if there is never a limit.


    Countless ordinary people were dumbfounded, looking at the people who were still beside them, and they were chatting with them, constantly moving away from them, and in a while they were ten feet away. Everyone opened their mouths and their eyes were full of Shocked and incredible.


    In the end what happened?


    "This is..." Zhang Yu released his consciousness instantly and found that similar changes were taking place in the entire small wilderness world, "Have you advanced?"


    He had known for a long time that the small wilderness world was on the verge of being advanced, and it could be called a pseudo seventh-order big world, but he did not expect that the small wilderness world would be advanced at this time.


    The mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded slowly in Zhang Yu''s mind: "It is true that I have been promoted, but the promotion process will take a long time, not to be promoted to the seventh-order world all at once..."


    "how long will it takes?"


    "It ranges from ten days to a month. The greater the potential, the longer it will take to advance. It is not until the final stabilization that the promotion is successful."


    "One month...it''s not too long." Zhang Yu nodded and said: "I didn''t expect that the complete formation of the world of covering the sky would have such a big impact on the growth of the small wilderness world. In this way, if I create more worlds, the wilderness will be greatly affected. The small world will continue to grow faster until it becomes the eighth-order True God Realm?"


    Creating a new world is what Zhang Yu originally wanted to do. Of course, Zhang Yu would not mind if he could get some extra benefits.


    You must know that he has the protection of heaven in this world. The stronger this world is, the safer he will be!


    If this world grows into the realm of the eighth-order true gods, maybe even if the eighth-order powerhouses join forces to attack him, they won''t be able to hurt him in the slightest!


    "Although it''s not as safe as the world I created, it''s not bad." Zhang Yu was very satisfied with this, "Besides... my body has become a source body, and it has activated the world consciousness. How terrible is my strength? , I don''t even know that, even if I don''t rely on the protection of heaven, ordinary eighth-order powerhouses are not necessarily my opponents."


    It''s not that Zhang Yu has swelled, but that he really has such strength now!


    Although his cultivation is only in the lower realm of detachment, but relying on the characteristics of strong space control and source energy, those who are in the upper realm of detachment may not be his opponents. Now his body has been converted into a source body, becoming a kind of energy and matter. With the special physique in between, ordinary attacks are difficult to work on him, and it is difficult for eighth-order powerhouses to hurt him. If coupled with the will of the world and the power of time, such Zhang Yu is simply unbelievably powerful.


    ¡­


    Desolate city.


    Yan An, Shen Wei and many other superpowers woke up instantly when the world first changed. After carefully examining the changes in the world, they couldn''t help showing ecstasy on their faces.


    "Promotion! It''s the world promotion!"


    "The Dean of the Sky Academy once said that the Wilderness World is already on the verge of advancing. As long as we wait patiently, the Wilderness World will advance sooner or later! He really didn''t lie to us!"


    "Hahaha! That''s great! We finally have a chance to set foot in the transcendence!"


    "Come on, let the aura come more violently!"


    "Transcendence, wait, I, Yan An, will be here soon!"


    In the entire small wilderness world, all the superpowers, including the superpowers of the dragon race, all boiled up and screamed with excitement.


    Failed to join the Sky Academy. They were already desperate, but they did not expect that the Wilderness World would advance at this time, which made their original despair feel full of hope again.


    Some of the most powerful people who complained about not being able to join the Sky Academy could not help shouting: "Look, Sky Academy, without you, I can still step into the transcendence!" Although I know that this move may offend the Sky Academy. , but he was too excited at this time, and his emotions were too intense, he couldn''t care so much at all, he just wanted to vent his inner grievances.


    Just as his voice fell, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared beside him.


    "Oh, is it?" Zhang Yu looked at him with a smile, "Then I wish you success in stepping into detachment!"


    The man was stunned for a moment, then cold sweat broke out immediately, looking at Zhang Yu''s half-smile but not smiling eyes, the man seemed to be in the ice cellar, the mad laughter on his face also froze instantly, he coughed dryly, and said: "Cough, that, Saint Master, I, I was just joking..."


    He didn''t want to be destroyed by this terrifying dean before he successfully escaped.


    It would be really funny if fell when he was about to become detached!


    Aware of Zhang Yu''s arrival, Yan An and the others withdrew their expressions, flew over in unison, and bowed to Zhang Yu from a distance.


    "Dean!"


    "Holy Master!"


    The names of everyone are different, but their attitude towards Zhang Yu is respectful without exception.


    "The promotion process of the Wilderness Small World will probably last from ten days to a month. Only when the Wilderness Small World is successfully promoted will you be able to set foot in the realm of detachment!" Zhang Yu glanced at the crowd and said lightly: "In addition, the realm of detachment is not invincible, Even if you advance to the Transcendence Realm, there are many people who are stronger than you. I hope... even if you are Transcendental Realm, don''t be too inflated. It should be noted that my hands have not been stained with the blood of the Transcendence Realm powerhouse! "


    As soon as these words came out, many of the strongest people felt inexplicably cold all over their bodies, and their hairs stood upside down.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 660： convene

    Chapter 660 Convocation


    Yan An and the others have no doubts that even if they set foot in the detachment, they still have no resistance in front of this unfathomable dean.


    They clearly remember that when Shentushan, who had broken through to the lower realm of detachment, was obliterated by Zhang Yu without even having a chance to struggle. The person who has reached the transcendence level is weaker, but he is also a transcendence expert, but in front of Zhang Yu, he is like an ant.


    "Okay, what should you do? Just be honest." Zhang Yu waved his hand, and then his figure slowly disappeared.


    When Yan An and his party raised their heads again, Zhang Yu had disappeared.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Yu left that Yan An and his party breathed a sigh of relief, and the invisible pressure faded a little.


    "It''s all your fault, it''s nothing to be yelling at!" Everyone couldn''t help but glared at the superpower who threatened to step into the transcendence without Sky Academy, "If it annoys the holy teacher, it doesn''t matter if you die, but don''t get involved. us!"


    The man knew that he was wrong, and faced the accusations of the crowd, he had no way to refute, so he could only shut his mouth angrily, his face full of embarrassment.


    Yan An and Shen Xuan did not participate in it. They glanced at the man, shook their heads, and left together. Now that the world is in the process of promotion, they have to take the opportunity to find a relatively quiet place to retreat, and strive to break through to the After all, they have long been eager to set foot in the detached realm, and such a major event cannot tolerate them being sloppy.


    Outside the small wilderness world, time and space are turbulent.


    The Array Saint, Craftsman Saint, and Pill Saint who were cultivating in earnest suddenly felt the change in the surrounding energy, as if there was a powerful force competing with them for energy.


    When they saw that the black hole not far from them was growing rapidly, and the devouring power was getting stronger and stronger, the three saints were shocked: "What happened?" They could clearly feel that the black hole was swallowing energy faster than before. It was several times faster, and it continued to accelerate. The volume of the black hole also increased several times. The edge also released colorful rays of light, which complemented the black hole itself. The picture was extremely shocking and spectacular.


    The world is advanced, which is rare in the turbulent flow of time and space. Many transcendental powerhouses may not be able to see it once in their lives. It didn¡¯t take long for the three talents to enter the turbulent flow of time and space, and they encountered such a rare sight, obviously Very lucky.


    "This situation... Could it be that the world has advanced?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said in shock: "The Wilderness World has advanced so quickly?"


    They thought that they would have to wait at least hundreds or even thousands of years, but they did not expect that the small world of the wilderness would advance so quickly, so that they were not psychologically prepared.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian frowned: "Once the Wilderness Small World is promoted, it will become the seventh-order Great World. Doesn''t this mean that the original superpowers will soon be able to set foot in the Transcendence Realm? We are just a little bit ahead. , are they going to catch up with them soon?"


    He couldn''t help clenching his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it! We got the opportunity through hard work and succeeded in detachment, but those guys did nothing to get the opportunity to detach!" When he realized that the wilderness was small After the world is likely to advance, there is a strong unwillingness in his heart.


    "It doesn''t make any sense to discuss this now." Array Saint Luo Xuyang said calmly: "The specific situation, I''m afraid I have to ask the dean before I know it. With such a huge change in the small wilderness world, the dean must appear, maybe the dean will appear. can answer our doubts.¡±


    "Let''s go to the Sky Academy." Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao pondered.


    The three saints of the formation stopped immediately and flew directly towards the growing black hole. In the blink of an eye, they were engulfed by the black hole.


    After entering the small wilderness world, the figures of the three saints appeared in the vast void, and the changes in the small wilderness world made them confirm their guesses. Without exception, it proves that the small world of the wilderness has advanced, or... it has begun to advance.


    Divine Consciousness swept across the earth, and the figures of the three saints flashed again, and they appeared at the foot of the barren mountain in an instant.


    The barren mountain at this time is thousands of feet high, and its diameter is several times larger. Even the strong Li Xuan realm will have to fly for a while to fly from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. More importantly, the aura of the barren mountain is stronger than the surrounding area. Thick, as if this place was the center of the world, the trees on the mountain began to grow wildly, and the mountain was surrounded by thick white fog. No, it was not white fog, but an extremely rich spiritual energy, which was fogged around the barren mountains. Spirit fog.


    "This spiritual energy..." The three saints looked at each other, all seeing the horror in each other''s eyes, "Almost able to supply transcendental powerhouses to practice!"


    The Wilderness World has just begun to advance, and the aura of the barren mountains is already so rich that it is unimaginable that when the Wilderness Small World is finished, the aura of the barren mountains will be majestic. Perhaps, by that time, the effect of the cultivation of the transcendental powerhouse here will be better than that of cultivation in the turbulent flow of time and space?


    This is simply the paradise that all detached powerhouses dream of!


    At this time, the aura tide has eased a lot compared to the beginning.


    Many instructors and students of Cang Qiong Academy also woke up from their cultivation. The cultivation of the instructors has grown to a limited extent, but the cultivation of many students has improved a lot. Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, and Xie Feng are all Having reached the upper level of Lingxuan, Wu Xinxin, Zhou Xiner, Lei Jian, Deng Qiuchan, and Lin Ming have also reached the middle level of Lingxuan, and Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng and others have also reached the lower level of Lingxuan without exception.


    The entire Sky Academy, from the students to the tutors, has improved to varying degrees, and the overall strength has skyrocketed unprecedentedly!


    The strength of the newly joined students has also improved a lot. Ying Zhen, Long Yao, Yang Yu, Yu Hang and others have gained a lot!


    Apart from Long Huan and Zhuge Yun, the two older guys, Yingzhen is the strongest. His cultivation has already surpassed the Lingxuan realm and reached the Lixuanxia realm!


    After the cultivation was over, everyone opened their eyes and noticed the changes around them.


    I saw Lin Ming''s eyes widen, staring blankly at the classmates who were more than ten meters away from him: "What happened?"


    Zhang Hengyang and the others also looked at each other blankly, all stunned by the changes around them, unable to say a word.


    Why did the world change after cultivating for a while?


    "It should be the world promotion." On the podium, Ying Gu pondered: "I once heard the dean say that the small wilderness world is a sixth-order small world, on the verge of promotion, and may be promoted at any time... Looking at the current situation, the small wilderness world I''m afraid I''m starting to advance, from the small world of the sixth order to the big world of the seventh order!"


    At this moment, a voice resounded in the minds of everyone in the Sky Academy: "Everyone immediately come to the atrium square to gather!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone calmed down from their panic. The dean''s voice seemed to have magic power, which made them settle down quickly. It seemed that no matter what happened, the dean would support them, and no one would support them. can hurt them.


    After a while, many instructors immediately brought students from various classes to the atrium square, and the instructors who did not have classes rushed over.


    The atrium plaza, which has expanded dozens of times in size, looks even wider. Even if everyone in the Sky Academy is standing in it, it looks sparse and occupies only a small corner of the site.


    The human family is headed by a group of powerful mentors and lives in the center.


    The demon clan is headed by Chengu and is on the right.


    The dragons are headed by Ao Kun, Ao Yue, and Ao Wuyan, and they are on the left.


    The three faculties are distinct and do not violate each other.


    Among them, the dragon family is the strongest, and the three detachment powerhouses are eye-catching; the monster family also has Chen Gu, a detachment powerhouse; only the human family does not have a detachment powerhouse, and the leaders are all The powerhouses are relatively large in number, so that they can regain a little momentum and not lose their momentum.


    The three saints at the foot of the mountain and the calligrapher who was far away in the Wolf Forest Canyon also received Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, and soon came to the atrium square.


    After everyone had arrived, Zhang Yucai appeared in the atrium square, his body slowly fell from the sky, and finally stopped in front of everyone.


    "The Wilderness World has been promoted!" Zhang Yu went straight to the topic with the first sentence, and said indifferently: "These visions you have seen are caused by the promotion of the Wilderness Small World, and in the Wilderness Small World During the world promotion process, these visions will always exist until the promotion is successful!"


    Although everyone had guessed for a long time, when Zhang Yu personally confirmed it, they were still excited.


    In particular, Ying Gu, Yan Pang, Ge Yanyan, Ni Shantian and many other human race superpower mentors, are all excited!


    "The promotion of the world, this is good news for everyone." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "In this way, you don''t have to exchange the keys of the sky world, as long as you stay in the small wilderness world, you can also achieve detachment, and achieve detachment. People in this realm don''t have to go to the turbulent flow of time and space, they can cultivate in the small world of the wilderness, and the effect of cultivation is no less than that of cultivating in the turbulent flow of time and space."


    At this moment, Ao Kun, Chen Gu, and the four Saints also became happy.


    "Of course, the seventh-order big world is also divided into three, six, and nine levels. Although the wilderness small world is promoted, it can only be regarded as a nascent seventh-order world at most. Compared with the top seventh-order world like the sky world, there is still some gap. Whether it is the concentration of spiritual energy, the clarity of the laws, etc., they are all inferior. Cultivation in the sky world is obviously not comparable to cultivation in the small wilderness world." Zhang Yu said in a hurry: "Therefore, don''t think that the wilderness is small. Once the world is advanced, there is no need for the Sky Realm, unless... your goal is only to detach from the lower realm."


    Aokun and the others looked at each other, and their expressions became serious again.


    ¡ª


    The third update! Make up for 1 update, and still owe 26 updates!

 Chapter 661： Experience the world

    Chapter 661 Experience the World


    Transcendence?


    is just detached from the lower realm, which cannot satisfy their appetite.


    They don''t know how many realms there are beyond transcendence, but as long as there is still a road ahead, they hope to keep walking until the end of the road!


    Because of this, the world of the sky is a cultivation place that they must strive for, and no one wants to be one step behind others.


    Especially Ao Kun and others, they have already tasted the sweetness of cultivating in the realm of the sky, and they have more desire to enter the realm of the sky again.


    However, in order to exchange the keys of the sky world, one hundred and fifty spirit stones are needed. Even with their salary, it takes a long time to accumulate enough spirit stones.


    Unless they are willing to exchange their blood essence!


    Thinking of blood essence, Ao Kun and Chen Gu couldn''t help shaking their bodies, subconsciously shook their heads, and quickly extinguished this dangerous thought.


    "Not much nonsense, I called you here this time. In addition to informing you of the world''s promotion, there is one more important thing to announce!" Zhang Yu''s expression became serious.


    Everyone calmed down and looked at Zhang Yu seriously.


    I saw Zhang Yu slowly say: "Have you all read "The History of Covering the Sky"? Have you all remembered its content?"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s sudden question, everyone was startled at first, and then nodded.


    "Dean, you said you have something important to announce, could it be..." Ou Shenfeng was refreshed, as if he had guessed something, and his voice was a little excited.


    Aokun, Chen Gu and others, including Xiao Yan and many other students, also raised their heads in shock and looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    Facing the shocked eyes of everyone, Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I said at the beginning that the world of covering the sky will be opened, as the first experience world for teachers and students of Cang Qiong College, and now, it is time to fulfill my promise. Of course, only if you are familiar with it. "History of Covering the Sky", only those who have a sufficient understanding of the world of covering the sky can enter the world of covering the sky. If you don''t know enough about the world of covering the sky, depending on your strength, except for very few people, if you enter, you will die."


    Covering the sky is not as safe as the small world in the wilderness. There are dangers everywhere, and powerful existences abound. Even the strongest people are not safe there. Of course, the world of covering the sky is a seventh-order big world. Once the superpowers enter, they are likely to directly set foot in the detachment realm, instead of being trapped in the superpower realm like those great emperors.


    "It turned out to be true!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Taking a whole world as a training ground, what kind of handwriting is this?


    Although they had long known that the Heaven Covering World would open sooner or later, and that they would have the opportunity to cover the Heavenly World in the future, when the day really came, they still couldn''t help but be excited about it.


    Ao Kun and others who later joined Cang Qiong Academy, as well as the four Saints, were still a little calmer, Ou Shenfeng, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and many other veteran mentors and students, including Bai Ling, Chilong Wang and others from the Monster Beast class. , they are beyond excited. You must know that they have come all the way after listening to the story of covering the sky. Although their current cultivation has improved a lot, their strength is more than a hundred times stronger than before. They are no longer the little people they used to be, but They are still often impressed by the amazing characters in the story of covering the sky.


    Now that I have the opportunity to go to the Heaven-shading Realm in person, to see the place where the legendary Ye Tiandi once fought, who can calm down?


    "Don''t worry, Dean, we have read the "History of Covering the Sky" dozens of times, and we know everything about it." Xiao Yan said seriously.


    Everyone has read "History of Covering the Sky", and they know what a magical place the world of covering the sky is. When they learn that they have the opportunity to go to that place, they are naturally very excited. Yue, Ao Wuyan, and Array Saint, the rest of them have never been to other worlds, let alone this world is the legendary Shrouding Heaven Realm, no one can refuse such temptations.


    Among them, the most exciting is Pang Long. He practiced the method of covering the sky, which can be said to have obtained the inheritance of the world of covering the sky. In the small wilderness world, he can be said to be an anomaly, although there are still very few people in the deserted city who are also practicing covering the sky. However, the talents of those people are not very good, and they are far from being comparable to him. Moreover, in the entire Sky Academy, he is the only one who cultivates the sky-covering method, which makes him feel even more lonely.


    For him, the Heaven-shading Realm is more suitable for him, because everyone in the Heaven-shading Realm cultivates the Heaven-shading Law and takes the route of opening up a sea of ??suffering. In the Heaven-shading Realm, no one will regard him as an alien. On the contrary, he is covering Heaven will be more like a fish in water, instead of being treated in a strange way by others like in the small wilderness.


    He knew that those strange eyes were not malicious, just out of curiosity, but he was still a little hard to accept.


    "However, Dean, "The History of Covering the Sky" is about the history of covering the sky millions of years ago. Now that millions of years have passed, the world of covering the sky may have already undergone earth-shaking changes. Everything mentioned in "The History of Covering the Sky", I''m afraid they have already been submerged in the vast history..." Ou Shenfeng frowned and hesitated: "Even if we are familiar with "History of Covering the Sky", I am afraid it will not help us much, right?"


    Hearing Ou Shenfeng''s words, everyone reacted, and there was a trace of worry in their hearts.


    The powerful people, such as Ao Kun, Chen Gu, and others, did not care about it, but many students, as well as Hou Tianman and other first-level teachers and staff with lower cultivation bases, were very worried. They knew how terrifying Covering Heaven was. The people inside can destroy the sky and the earth at every turn, and the strong emerge in an endless stream. With their strength, they may not be able to keep their own safety.


    "The History of Covering the Sky is indeed about the history of millions of years ago, but..." Zhang Yu showed a mysterious smile on his face, "If someone can touch the rules of time and comprehend the mystery of time, then the long years, Not irreversible!"


    Everyone stared at Zhang Yu in a daze, some did not understand Zhang Yu''s words, or in other words, they had guesses in their hearts, but they couldn''t believe it, because the guesses were too shocking enough to subvert everyone''s cognition.


    Zhang Yu was too lazy to explain too much to them, and said directly: "You may not understand what you are saying now, and when you enter the Heaven-covering Realm, you will naturally understand, haha, you''d better be mentally prepared, there are still more Big surprises are waiting for you!"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the four Array Saints were immediately itchy, but they were not from the Cang Qiong Academy. Even though they knew that the Heaven-shading Realm was about to open, as a world of experience for the teachers and students of the Cang Qiong Academy, they could only watch. Powerless.


    "Would you like to exchange a little blood essence and a key to cover the sky?" The four saints couldn''t help but move in their hearts.


    They have also read "History of Covering the Sky", and naturally understand that "History of Covering the Sky" contains all kinds of magical treasures, incomparably powerful imperial soldiers, all kinds of treasures, and contains a lot of sources of spiritual energy. Many things have helped them a lot. As long as they can obtain one of the treasures, their efforts will not be a loss at all!


    Zhang Yu didn''t pay too much attention to the four Array Saints. He looked at the crowd at Cang Qiong Academy and said with a smile: "Your strength and reputation have grown too fast, and the small wilderness world is obviously no longer suitable for your experience, whether it is the Central Plains, the East There is no place for you to practice in Qiu or Xishan and other places. Only Zhetianjie is qualified to become your practice place! This is why I decided to make Zhetianjie your practice place!"


    He can construct an illusion, like the Tower of the Illusory God, but the illusion is fake after all, and it is difficult to achieve a real experience. Only the real world can stimulate the potential of teachers and students to the greatest extent.


    Aokun, Chengu, Yinggu and many other instructors, as well as many students such as Bai Ling, Wumo, Xiao Yan, all nodded.


    They also understand that Cang Qiong Academy has a detached status in the small wilderness world. With their strength and identity, there is really no place for them to experience in the small wilderness world. Even if they take the initiative to provoke others, I am afraid that no one will dare to shoot at them, only that Only the three forbidden places can cause danger to them, but the three forbidden places are too mysterious, and even Zhang Yu has not figured out what the three forbidden places are.


    "Treasure it well. Taking a whole world as a training ground is a unique opportunity for the students of Cang Qiong Academy. This kind of opportunity may not be able to be encountered by the legendary eighth-order true **** realm." Zhang Yu restrained his smile and said solemnly: "There is only so much I can do for you. The road ahead has been paved for you. Next, whether it will soar into the sky, or will it disappear into the public. Look at your own creation!"


    Everyone''s expressions became serious.


    "Tell me about your training mission this time." Zhang Yu quickly got to the point.


    The teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy looked more serious, and they all listened very seriously.


    Zhang Yu said indifferently: "A student''s mission, regardless of the level of cultivation, is a task for all students to improve their cultivation by at least one big realm at the end of the experience. When the mission is completed, ten spirit stones will be rewarded, and if the mission fails, it will be deducted. Cultivation resources for the month."


    "At least one big realm is raised in the cultivation base!" Xiao Yan and the others suddenly felt a heavy pressure.


    Those with a low cultivation base, such as Yu Hang and other students, can easily improve to a great realm with their cultivation base, but when they reach the level of Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Ying Zhen and others, if they want to improve to a big realm, then they can It''s not easy. The key is that they don''t know how long the training will take. If it takes a long time, they are sure to complete the task, but if the time is short, then they have no hope of completing the task at all.


    Zhang Yu glanced at them and said indifferently: "Don''t worry, I will leave you plenty of time. Unless you don''t work hard, the chances of completing the task are still very high."


    Hearing these words, Xiao Yan and his party breathed a sigh of relief.


    After announcing the students'' tasks, Zhang Yu''s eyes shifted to Ao Kun and the others, and slowly said: "The task of the tutor is very simple, you just need to protect the students in the classes you are responsible for and make sure they don''t die until the end of the training. , your mission is complete. If you complete the mission, you will be rewarded with one hundred spirit stones, and if the mission fails, your salary will be deducted for one year.¡±


    Aokun and the others nodded without any objection.


    Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei, and the others had a bitter face. With their strength, if they encountered those perverted powerhouses in the Heaven Covering Realm, they even needed someone to protect them. How could they ensure the safety of the students?


    "President, if the students kill themselves and provoke those great emperor-level figures, should we also be responsible?" Lin Zhibei asked cautiously.


    "People at the level of the Great Emperor will naturally have formal tutors to deal with..." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Zhitian Realm is a seventh-order world, and the official tutors of each class are almost all superpowers. Long out of the abyss, set foot in the transcendental realm! The emperor-level powerhouse is limited by the method of cultivation, trapped in the emperor-level, and the combat power is at most comparable to the supreme powerhouse, and it is definitely not the opponent of the transcendental realm powerhouse! Unless..."


    Zhang Yu stared at everyone: "Unless you go to provoke those red dust immortals!"


    In a sense, the red dust fairy is no different from the fairy, and its combat power is also quite terrifying. It is estimated that it has been able to compete with the detached lower realm powerhouse, and may even be stronger than the ordinary detached lower realm powerhouse. After all, , The big man in the world of covering the sky has always been known for his terrifying combat power. In the same realm, his combat power is probably more powerful than the powerhouses in other worlds.


    It is precisely because the Heaven Covering Realm can accommodate such characters that Zhang Yu defines it as a seventh-order world.


    ¡ª


    The first update!


    Thank you ''Floating life is like a dream with a smile and an Ran...'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 662： Peripheral forces

    Chapter 662 Peripheral Forces


    Immortals are existences on the same level as those in the transcendence realm. The Heaven-covering Realm can accommodate Red Dust Immortals, so it is naturally a seventh-order world.


    "Let me remind you again, the Red Dust Immortals have extraordinary combat power, which is comparable to the powerhouses in the lower realm. Except for the three mentors, Ao Kun, Chen Gu, and Ao Yue, the rest may not be their opponents. If it is not necessary, it is best to Don''t provoke them." Zhang Yu took a deep look at the crowd, "As for who is the Red Dust Immortal, and where is the Red Dust Immortal, you will naturally understand when you enter the Heavenly Covering Realm."


    Anyone who is familiar with "History of Covering the Sky" knows how many red dust immortals there are in the Heaven-covering Realm, but they don''t know the Heaven-covering Realm they are about to enter for the time being, not the one they imagined a million years from now. , but the beginning of the story of covering the sky.


    Everyone froze and nodded earnestly, no one dared to ignore the dean''s advice.


    "Sage Array, Sage of Calligraphy, Sage of Craftsman, Sage of Pill." After Zhang Yu admonished everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, his eyes turned to the four Array Saints again, "Have you considered it? Would you like to exchange some spirit stones? I said before, Only 20 spirit stones are needed to exchange for a key to the world of covering the sky! This opportunity is extremely rare!"


    The four saints of the formation were very moved, covering the heavens, they really wanted to go in and take a look, but twenty spirit stones... they really couldn''t get them out!


    "No spirit stones? It''s easy to do!" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Exchange with your blood essence! Or according to the plan I said earlier, one drop of essence blood is exchanged for ten spirit stones!" Human essence and blood, do not give up until the goal is achieved.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang laughed dryly: "Well, Dean, is there no other way than selling blood?"


    "It is the most cost-effective for you to exchange blood essence for spirit stones." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "Of course, there is a compromise, and that is... you have to join the outer forces of Sky Academy. As long as you join the outer forces of the Sky Academy, you will have the opportunity to enter the world of experience!"


    Hearing the words, the Book Sage Yang Pei''an asked, "What obligations do I need to perform to join the outer forces of the Sky Academy?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Sage Yang Pei''an with admiration, and said with a light smile: "Don''t worry, Cang Qiong Academy has no big ambitions and is not interested in controlling the world. If you join the outer forces of Cang Qiong Academy, you usually don''t need to do anything. Cang Qiong Academy will treat you all. There are no restrictions, but if the Sky Academy releases any tasks, you must cooperate with the Sky Academy."


    "Can you be more specific?" Book Sage Yang Pei''an frowned.


    "For example, I asked you to help popularize low-level extreme martial arts, find Du Ruoyun and others, and similar tasks." Zhang Yu said in a hurry: "When Cang Qiong Academy needs to rely on your forces, you must do your best. Cooperation, that''s all. Strictly speaking, even if you join the outer forces of Cang Qiong Academy, it is only a cooperative relationship with Cang Qiong Academy, and there is no distinction between superiors and inferiors. ...To be honest, if Cang Qiong Academy really wants to do anything, I alone will be enough!"


    When the words came to this point, Zhang Yu asked, "How about it, think about it?"


    "If you don''t want to, then I have no choice." Zhang Yu said lightly: "According to my opinion, in fact, you don''t need to join the outer forces of Sky Academy, you only need two drops of blood essence to exchange twenty spirits. Stone, and then exchange for a key to cover the sky, save so much trouble."


    The four of the Array Saints didn''t think so. In exchange for a key to the sky world, they needed two drops of blood essence, and in exchange for a key to the sky world, they needed fifteen drops of blood essence. If the sky college opens a seventh-order world again in the future, they Wouldn''t it have to cost blood?


    Even if they are powerful and have an almost infinite lifespan, they can''t stand such a toss!


    The most important thing is that every time a drop of blood essence is extracted, they will become a little weaker. If there is too much blood essence, no one knows whether they will fall back from the detachment realm to the powerhouse realm, or even fall. In a turbulent state, they cannot afford such a risk.


    "I would like to represent the Array Mage Guild and join the outer forces of Sky Academy!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Joining the outer forces of Cang Qiong Academy is equivalent to relying on Cang Qiong Academy to exist. Although there is no absolute distinction between upper and lower levels, it is still one head short of Cang Qiong Academy, but he really has no other choice. , No matter whether they join the outer forces of Cang Qiong Academy, the situation is similar, the difference is only a name.


    Instead of protecting that little face, it is better to join the outer forces of Sky Academy and gain some practical benefits.


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an, Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao, and Pill Saint Cui Jian glanced at each other, and immediately nodded: "I would like to represent the Hundred Academy Alliance (Artificial Refiner Guild, Alchemist Guild) and join the outer forces of Cang Qiong Academy!"


    "You really don''t think about exchanging your blood for keys anymore?" Zhang Yu asked regretfully.


    Failed to get the blood of a few human race transcendental powerhouses, he was a bit of a failure as a dean!


    The corners of the mouths of the four saints twitched slightly. It''s time for the dean to try to squeeze their blood essence...


    "Oh, that''s all." Zhang Yu sighed regretfully, and immediately said regretfully: "Since you are willing to join the outer forces of Cang Qiong Academy, the seventh-order worlds that will be opened one by one in the future will also have your places." Although his face It was a pity, but he laughed like a fox in his heart.


    So far, apart from him and Ao Xiaoran, the eight detached powerhouses in the small wild world have finally been wiped out.


    The four top-level forces have all become the outer forces of the Cang Qiong Academy. The Demon King Chengu and the Dragon Emperor Aokun have also joined the Cang Qiong Academy without exception. It can be said that the entire small wilderness world is indirectly in the hands of the Cang Qiong Academy. With such a brilliant achievement, Zhang Yu naturally felt a sense of accomplishment.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu was no longer entangled in the issue of blood essence, the four Saints also breathed a sigh of relief and secretly wiped away sweat.


    "Go ahead and prepare, I''ll give you half an hour." Zhang Yu''s expression became serious again, "After half an hour, everyone must rush to the atrium square to gather, it won''t be late!"


    O Kamikaze was a little surprised: "So fast!"


    Xiao Yan and the others were even more excited, they wouldn''t be too quick, of course, the sooner the better for this kind of thing.


    "Wait, I''m going to bring "The History of Covering the Sky" first. I left in the room in the morning." Lin Ming shouted loudly, then swiped, and hurriedly ran away toward the distance. .


    "I forgot to bring it too!" Zhang Hengyang''s expression changed, and he quickly followed Lin Ming.


    The four saints of the formation also left temporarily, and went back to explain the men and horses under their respective command, lest they suddenly leave, the crowd under their command is headless, and any trouble will arise.


    Zhang Haoran asked in a low voice, "Yu''er, should I go too?"


    Zhang Yu said sternly: "Dad, you have been busy with college affairs these days, and you haven''t had time to go to the sky realm. This time, you can go to the sky realm to practice. First, break through the cultivation base to the transcendence realm. With your cultivation base, it is also easier for you to manage the Sky Academy... Anyway, it is not troublesome, so it will take a while."


    "As for my mother, my grandfather, and my grandmother, if you are interested, you can go and have a look. If you are not interested, you can stay at Cang Qiong College." Zhang Yu''s gaze shifted to Shen Lulu and the others.


    "Let''s forget it. Anyway, we are still far from the transcendence realm. The spiritual stone you left for us is enough for us to practice. There is no need to go to the heavenly realm to toss." Shen Lulu shook her head and said, "What''s more, if we all leave Now, who will stay to take care of this child Xiaoran? Don''t forget, she is your sister-in-law, your father''s and I''s adopted daughter, and I don''t worry about leaving her alone in Cang Qiong Academy."


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Well then, Xiao Ran will take care of you."


    Ao Xiaoran blinked and said a little aggrievedly: "Brother, I also want to cover the heavens, why don''t you let me go?"


    "Covering the sky is too dangerous, my brother is not willing to let you take risks." Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, "So, you should stay in Cang Qiong Academy." In fact, what he wanted to say was that Mrs. Ao Xiaoran Dangerous, this girl is spoiled by everyone in Cang Qiong Academy. She is simply a little princess. No, it should be said that she is a lawless little devil. God knows what will happen after this girl enters the sky-covering world.


    Zhang Yu is not afraid of the danger that Zhetianjie will bring to Ao Xiaoran, on the contrary, he is afraid that Ao Xiaoran will bring danger to Zhetianjie!


    With Ao Xiaoran''s cultivation level that goes beyond the realm, she is comparable to the terrifying combat power of the Red Dust Immortal, and the entire Heaven Covering Realm can be turned upside down by her!


    "It''s okay, Xiaoran is very brave, Xiaoran is not afraid!" Ao Xiaoran raised her pink fist, looking innocent.


    Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched violently, and a voice squeezed out between his teeth: "You''re not afraid, but I''m afraid!"


    He was really afraid. He was afraid that this girl would go crazy and turn the world upside down. In this case, how would the teachers and students of Cangqiong College experience it?


    Although the Heaven-covering Realm is a seventh-order world, it is different from the Spiritual God Realm where Zhang Haoran once lived. The highest combat power is only the Red Dust Immortal. Anyone who comes from the upper realm can crush the Heaven-covering Realm, especially now the protagonist Ye Fan. It hasn''t grown up yet, which is even worse.


    "Okay, Xiaoran, I''ve made up my mind, you can stay at Cang Qiong Academy." Zhang Yu made arrangements directly and forcefully, and did not give Ao Xiaoran the right to refuse, "If I find any interesting world in the future, I''ll take you to play again, the Heaven-Covering Realm is really not suitable for you."


    Ao Xiaoran pouted and looked pitiful, but Zhang Yu seemed to have made up his mind this time and was not affected by it at all.


    Seeing that his pitiful routine of pretending to be cute was seen through, he couldn''t shake Zhang Yu''s determination at all, Ao Xiaoran pouted and said, "If you don''t go, you won''t go, hum, bad brother."


    "Okay, Xiao Ran, your brother is going to do business, so let''s not make trouble for him." Shen Lulu smiled and touched Ao Xiaoran''s forehead with a loving expression, "It just so happens that the adoptive mother has time now and can take you with me. Go eat some foreign food, isn''t the food more interesting than covering the sky?"


    As soon as she heard the food, Ao Xiaoran was drooling with gluttony, forgot about the world of covering the sky, and cheered: "Okay, Xiaoran can eat food from other places again! Stepmother, Xiaoran loves you to death! "The appearance of that little greedy cat makes people laugh.


    ¡ª


    Second update!


    Thank you ''Floating life is like a dream with a smile and an Ran...'' for the red envelope!

 Chapter 663： time acceleration

    Chapter 663 Time Acceleration


    After half an hour.


    Atrium Square.


    The people who had dispersed originally gathered here once again.


    The human clan headed by Ou Shenfeng and others, the demon clan headed by Chen Gu, and the dragon clan headed by Aokun, Aoyue, and Ao Wuyan, a total of more than 100 people stood neatly in front of Zhang Yu. The Book Saint, Craftsman Saint, and Dan Saint lived on one side, all of them in good spirits and ready to go.


    "Are you all ready?" Zhang Yu looked around and glanced at everyone.


    Everyone nodded without any hesitation.


    Zhang Yu no longer delays, and said in his mouth: "Everyone, don''t resist!"


    The voice of fell, Zhang Yu waved his palm, a pulling force like a vortex, instantly enveloped everyone.


    The pulling force of is extremely powerful, not to mention the many mentors and students, even the eight transcendental powerhouses such as Ao Kun and Chen Gu, could not resist.


    Obviously, Zhang Yu reminded them not to resist, not because they were afraid that they would not be able to enter the sky, but to prevent them from asking for trouble.


    appeared from the whirlpool, and in just an instant, everyone''s figures disappeared from the courtyard square.


    Besides Shen Lulu, Shen Mu, Luo Wenxiu, and Ao Xiaoran, there is no one else in Cang Qiong Academy.


    ¡­


    Covers the heavens.


    Earth outer space.


    The more than 100 people in the Sky Academy are all standing in space. Outside of them, there is an independent space that surrounds them, so that they are not affected by the harsh environment of space at all, and they can clearly see the outside world.


    "Is this the world that covers the sky?" Wu Mo looked around, the endless stars, as vast as the sea, made him extremely shocked.


    Different from the small world in the wilderness, the space that covers the sky is a real cosmic starry sky with endless stars, while the small world in the wilderness has only one continent. The stars in the sky, and even the sun and the moon, are all visual effects. does not exist. In terms of volume, Zhetian Realm is more than a thousand times larger than the Wilderness World, and even more than a hundred times larger than the Sky Realm. It is vast and deeply shocking.


    Of course, the sky-covering world is large enough, but the space is not as stable as the sky world, and the spiritual energy is not as rich as the sky world. It can be said that each has its own advantages and disadvantages, and focuses on different directions.


    Xiao Yan felt the aura between heaven and earth, and said, "The aura is similar to that of the small wilderness world..."


    The Wilderness Small World has already begun to advance, but it has not yet completed the promotion. When the Wilderness Small World finishes advancing, its aura concentration may be higher than that of the Heavenly Covering World. This is another defect of the Heavenly Covering World. Compared with other seventh-order big worlds, the spiritual energy Relatively thin, even in a small wilderness world that has not yet been successfully promoted, the concentration of aura is similar to that of the sky.


    Ying Gu, Ni Shantian and others were a little excited: "I feel that the barrier to cultivation has loosened!"


    The moment came to Covering Heaven Realm, they felt that the barrier to their cultivation was loosened, which meant that they only needed to practice for a while, maybe a few hours, or a few days, and then they would be able to set foot in the Transcendence Realm!


    "The Seventh-Order Great World, it really is the Seventh-Order Great World!" Ge Yanyan, Yan Pang and other superpowers couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Zhang Yu was not surprised. Although the Heavenly Covering Realm was not as good as the Sky Realm, there was a Red Dust Immortal, and the level naturally met the standard of the seventh-order world.


    Ao Kun, Chen Gu and other people who have been to the sky world are relatively calm. They carefully observed the sky world and found that there are indeed some differences between the sky world and the sky world. In general, the sky world is much safer than the sky world. , a group of terrifying beasts that transcend the upper realm will not appear at every turn, but the killings and fights in the sky world are also much more frequent than in the sky world, because the killings in this world are extremely vigorous, and there is murder everywhere, and life is very fragile.


    "Dean, what is this place that covers the sky?" Staring at the water blue planet in the distance, Pang Long''s heart throbbed, and he couldn''t help but ask.


    He has a strong intuition, that aqua blue planet is extremely extraordinary, it is definitely a very special place.


    Even at a great distance, he could feel that the water blue planet exudes a vast power, like a sleeping beast, which made him feel an invisible pressure.


    The rest of the people also looked at Zhang Yu curiously. Although they knew everything about the world of covering the sky, but if they understood it, it was also the information from "The History of Covering the Sky", and naturally it was impossible to understand more than Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Earth!"


    "Earth!" Everyone''s eyes lit up, "The hometown of Senior Ye in "The History of Covering the Sky"?"


    They know that the earth''s position in the world of covering the sky is not simple. It is not only a place for raising spirits, but also a place for raising corpses. It is also the hometown of Emperor Zun and Ye Fan. People from all over the world all yearn for the earth. Even if millions of years have passed, they hope to visit the hometowns of those seniors and see how different that magical land is.


    "Wait, if the water-blue planet is Earth, wouldn''t there be a lot of terrifying powerhouses hidden?" Zhang Hengyang suddenly exclaimed, "Millions of years ago, there were invincible powerhouses like Senior Ye, and more The long-standing emperor, now that millions of years have passed, God knows what kind of terrifying powerhouses are born in that place... Maybe there are even a lot of Hongchen Immortals!"


    Hearing what Zhang Hengyang said, everyone was a little surprised, and looked at the aqua blue planet, full of fear.


    "Earth does hide a very powerful existence, but it can''t threaten you for the time being." A mysterious smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, "The specific situation, three days later, I will tell you. Now, I will give you You practice for three days..."


    He pointed to the independent space he had set up at will, and said, "This independent space can not only allow you to hide here safely, and no one will be able to detect it, but it will also restrain you and prevent you from taking a step. You have been practicing for three days. , I will come again in three days."


    The voice fell, and before everyone could speak, Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared into the void and disappeared.


    In the independent space, everyone looked at each other, and some did not understand Zhang Yu''s intentions. Fortunately, they only needed to stay here for three days, but they didn''t have to worry. In the past three days, he should hurry up and break through. After such a long time, he should be able to break through to the lower realm of detachment.


    Zhang Haoran said calmly: "Since Yu''er has arranged it like this, everyone can do as Yu''er said."


    Everyone nodded. With the dean''s father here to accompany them, what should I worry about?


    Dean can''t hurt his father, right?


    Zhang Yu left after placing the people of Cang Qiong Academy in outer space of the earth, but he did not return to the small wild world, nor did he go to the sky world, but was hidden in the space that covered the sky, watching everyone in the sky college from a distance. .


    After everyone began to practice seriously, Zhang Yu withdrew his eyes and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Next, it''s time to try the power of world consciousness!" Since he entered the world of covering the sky, he has not tested the power of world consciousness. Yes, it did not interfere with the normal operation of this world, and now, he finally intends to verify the power of world consciousness.


    "Time Accelerates!"


    A thought flashed in his mind, a terrifying will, like a rolling torrent, instantly centered on Zhang Yu and swept the entire world of covering the sky.


    Instant time, the entire time covering the sky, is speeding up the flow.


    Ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, the time flow rate of the sky-covering world is constantly accelerating, and when the time is accelerated by ten thousand times, Zhang Yu feels a little stagnant, as if the entire sky-covering world has entered an overloaded operation.


    Since he is also in the world of covering the sky and has no reference, he cannot feel the speed of time speeding up, as if nothing has changed, but when he leaves the world of covering the sky and returns to the small wilderness world, he senses the world of covering the sky through his spiritual sense. , and then he noticed that the time flow in the sky-covering world was astonishingly fast.


    One day has passed in the outside world, and 10,000 days will have passed in the world of covering the sky!


    In other words, under the flow rate of 10,000 times, one day in the outside world will pass, and twenty-seven years will pass in the world of covering the sky!


    In the same way, if the time is slowed down to ten thousand times, then twenty-seven years have passed in the outside world, and only one day has passed in the world!


    Zhang Yu immediately removed the time acceleration and changed it to time deceleration. At the moment when the time deceleration in the occult world, Zhang Yu suddenly felt that the occlusion world became a little unstable. It seemed that the time deceleration was more difficult than the time acceleration. The level requirements are higher, and it is almost the limit of the sky-shading world just by decelerating to a hundred times.


    In just a few breaths, Zhang Yu quickly withdrew the time deceleration, allowing the time flow rate of the sky-covering world to return to normal.


    Since everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy is in the Heaven Covering Realm, Zhang Yu did not dare to experiment too much, lest any accidents happen.


    After many experiments, Zhang Yu gradually determined in his heart: "Time accelerates, time decelerates, time stops, and time goes backward, each one has higher requirements than the other, and must be used with caution. It may lead to the direct destruction of the Heavenly Covering Realm!"


    This is the world he finally created, and there are many uses in the future. He can''t bear to cover the sky and destroy it like this.


    After all, he didn¡¯t know if the Heaven-covering Realm could be restored after it was destroyed.


    "The 10,000-fold acceleration of time is too heavy for the Heaven-shading Realm. At present, it seems that a 100-fold or 1,000-fold acceleration of time should be within the bearing range of the Heaven-shading Realm, and it will not cause any adverse effects on the Heaven-shading Realm. ." Zhang Yu pondered a little, then unfolded the will of the world, and moved the flow of time. First, he accelerated the flow of time in the world by a hundred times. After observing for a while, he saw that there was no problem in the world. Then he increased the flow of time a thousand times. Look carefully again.


    For a long time, Zhang Yu frowned slightly. He found that just a thousand times the time acceleration would have a weak impact on the Heaven-shading Realm. This effect is not obvious in a short period of time, but if it continues, it will definitely affect the shading world. Heaven inflicts invisible damage.


    In desperation, Zhang Yu had to challenge the time flow rate to a hundred times the time acceleration.


    "Forget it, a hundred times faster time is not bad." Although Zhang Yu had some regrets, he was generally satisfied with the results of this test. "One day has passed outside, and more than three months have passed in Zhetianjie. As a result, In the shortest period of time, a large number of masters can be created continuously!"


    Imagine that those newly joined students practiced in the world of covering the sky, and the outside world has only passed one day. When they came back, their cultivation bases increased greatly. I am afraid that it will cause a sensation in the whole small wilderness world, right?


    ¡ª


    The third update! Make up for 1 update, still owe 25 more!


    Thank you for the red envelopes from ¡®Under the Black Sheep¡¯!

 Chapter 664： The first detached clone!

    Chapter 664 The first detached clone!


    Just as Zhang Yu was thinking about the future, a strange wave suddenly appeared in his mind, and his figure disappeared in an instant, appearing in the realm of the sky.


    On the mountain in the center of the sky, a figure exuding a terrifying aura, the boundless spiritual energy around him rushed towards him, and the whole world showed an amazing vision.


    "Hahaha... After so many days of hard work, I finally got out of it!" I saw the Tianji old man''s clone laughing loudly, his voice resounding like bursts of thunder, resounding through the heavens and the earth, like a rolling torrent, shaking the space around him slightly.


    After Zhang Yu, among his many clones, the first transcendental powerhouse was finally born.


    Numerous superheroic beast clones, Jiujianxian clones, and Dean clones were all suspended in mid-air, staring at the smiling Tianji old man clones with envy in their eyes.


    Junior Sword Immortal clone said: "I thought I would be the first person to become an immortal, but I didn''t expect you to be one step faster than me!"


    Jiujianxian''s clone practiced the Heaven-covering method. For him, breaking into the detachment was tantamount to becoming an immortal. Of course, the detachment was called a god. Although it had similar combat power to immortals, it was essentially There is still a slight difference, but the realm is quite the same. Strictly speaking, transcendental powerhouses are not immortals, but just another powerful existence comparable to immortals.


    "You''re almost detached, aren''t you?" The old man Tianji restrained his power, fell from the sky, and came to Jiujianxian''s avatar in an instant.


    Jiujianxian''s clone nodded and said, "If there is no accident, within a few days, he will definitely be able to become an immortal!" There is no **** in the sky world, so as long as he integrates the imprint of Tianxin, he will definitely become an immortal instead of being trapped to death. in the realm of the emperor.


    Speaking of which, there are many similarities between the Heaven-covering World and the Wilderness Small World, each with its own limitations, but the level of the Heaven-covering World is finally higher than the original Wilderness Small World, and the limit of its combat power is far higher than that of the Wilderness. Small world, but there is no restriction of the law of covering the sky in the small world of the wilderness. Therefore, when the great emperor who covers the sky comes to the small world of the wilderness, he may break through the shackles and become immortals in an instant. Of course, he may also be restricted by the world and be trapped to death. in the realm of the emperor.


    Fortunately, the Immortal Wine Sword Immortal clone does not have such troubles, no matter whether there are restrictions in the small wilderness world, he is not worried, because he can directly become an immortal in the sky world!


    "The perfect version of extreme martial arts is too scary!" Jiujianxian''s clone sighed: "I cultivated the method of covering the sky, and I followed the path of Emperor Ye Tian becoming emperor. Although there are no many treasures to help, but all the methods of covering the sky world. , I know it all in my chest, but even so, you still walked in front of me!"


    flawless exercises, really scary!


    The Nightmare Horse clone pouted and said, "Although your cultivation level has not improved as fast as the old man Tianji, you should be content. Didn''t you see that we are still struggling in the Leaving Rotation Realm?" The thousand training points that Zhang Yu had just constructed were not much taller.


    "If you want me to say, I''m the worst one." The dean''s clone smiled wryly: "You all have time to cultivate, but I have to deal with many affairs in the outside world on my behalf, and I can only spare a little time every day to come to the sky world. Cultivation... Don''t look at my cultivation base now that I''m taller than you super divine beasts, but it won''t be long before I''ll be surpassed by you."


    The avatar of a dry cultivation practice is always focused on cultivation, paying no attention to the movements of the outside world, and turning a deaf ear to the words of the people.


    "Are you fighting miserably?"


    Zhang Yu''s voice suddenly came from everyone''s ears, and they saw him silently appear beside the old man Tianji, smiling: "Congratulations, you succeeded in detachment!"


    After a while, except for the thousand cultivation avatars, all the avatars bowed to Zhang Yu in unison: "This deity!"


    "I said that as long as you set foot on the detachment, you can join the Cang Qiong Academy freely and become the mentor of the Cang Qiong Academy." Zhang Yu waved his hand, and then smiled and looked at the old man''s avatar, "From now on, you are the instructor of the Cang Qiong Academy. In a while, I will send you to meet the teachers and students who are practicing in the world of covering the sky!"


    The old man''s eyes lit up: "Thank you for this deity!"


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and then turned his eyes to Jiujianxian''s clone: ??"Jiujianxian, when you are detached, you can also get the same treatment. Just in the future, there may be more and more people with the talent of covering the sky in the sky college. , At that time, with you, an orthodox master of cultivating the sky-covering method, I will not worry that no one will teach them."


    "Then I''ll thank the dean in advance." Jiujianxian''s clone laughed, "I already know the method of covering the sky, and there is no one more suitable than me as a mentor."


    The Dao Sutra, Wu Beginning Sutra, the Nine Great Secret Techniques, etc. in the Heaven-covering World are all mastered by him without exception. When it comes to combat power, it is terrifying!


    Don''t look at him not yet detached, but even if it is the detached old man''s avatar, even if the old man''s avatar is practicing the perfect version of extreme martial arts, with astonishing combat power, it still takes a little effort to defeat Jiujian. Immortal clones, when Jiujianxian clones become immortals, Tianji old man clones may not be able to compete with Jiuxianxian clones.


    The ultimate talent, plus the ancient sacred body, plus all kinds of secret techniques that cover the sky, all kinds of top-level exercises, when all these are gathered into one person, how terrifying the combat power of this person is, you can imagine!


    It can be said that although the avatar of Jiujianxian does not have the treasures obtained by the protagonist Ye Fan, in terms of cultivation, he has reached the extreme, purer, more thorough, and flawless. Ye Fan.


    "By the way, I came here this time. In addition to congratulating the detached old man, I have one more thing to inform you." Zhang Yu''s expression became more serious, "The world of covering the sky has been completely formed, and it has become a real world, and the flow of time in it is affected by I adjusted it to 100 times the time acceleration. Next, I will take you to practice in the world of covering the sky. You practice in the world of covering the sky for 100 days, and only one day has passed in the outside world. In this way, you will be detached in the shortest time! "


    "A hundred times faster time!" Everyone looked at each other and were shocked, even the old man Tianji was very moved.


    "Don''t look too high on the sky-covering realm. The concentration of spiritual energy in that place is far less than that in the sky realm, and the clarity of the laws is not as high as that in the sky realm. It just takes the advantage of time. Although the time flow rate of the sky-covering realm is one hundred times that of the outside world, in fact The effect of cultivation is not as exaggerated as a hundred times." Zhang Yu calmly said: "As for the specific strength, I don''t know, but I think it should be more than ten times stronger than the sky world."


    Everyone looked at each other and held their breaths.


    is more than ten times stronger than the sky world, who can ignore it?


    If you practice in a small wilderness world, at least it will take a few years for them to become detached!


    Cultivation in the realm of the sky, they will need about half a year to detach!


    They can cultivate in the Heaven-covering Realm. According to the time outside, even if they start from scratch, it may only take less than a month to become detached!


    "Tsk tsk, this is simply a hang-up!" The Nightmare Horse clone smacked its mouth and said excitedly: "However, the more this kind of hang-up, the better!"


    "Hey, I can''t wait a little bit." The wolf dog clone couldn''t help but grinned.


    Zhang Yu laughed dumbly. He looked at the thousand avatars below who were still focusing on cultivation, and said with a smile, "You also go with me to cover the heavens!" Think about it, you can cultivate a thousand avatars in one month. A cultivation avatar that transcends the lower realm, what an amazing thing, not to mention the avatars such as the greedy wolf and the dog, even Zhang Yu himself, can''t wait.


    After a thousand cultivation avatars stood up, Zhang Yu smiled slightly, and immediately waved his palm in the expectant gaze of many avatars. The next moment, all the avatars, including Zhang Yu himself, appeared in the sky-shading world. In the depths of the universe, in a vast expanse of space.


    "This is a relatively desolate place in Covering the Sky. Although the environment is not very good, it should have no effect on you. You should cultivate here." Zhang Yu chose an inaccessible place, and the whole story of Covering the Sky is hardly involved. This place is an excellent place for cultivation for Jiuxianxian clones, Demonic Nightmare clones and others, and there is no need to worry about outsiders disturbing them, "Also, don''t mess around in this world, this world is of great use to me. , I don''t want this place to be too messed up."


    Everyone is Zhang Yu''s avatar, and they have the same mind, so they naturally understand what Zhang Yu means, and also know Zhang Yu''s considerations.


    Even if Zhang Yu didn''t say it, they would not be able to mess around in the world of covering the sky. No one dared to go against the will of the deity. Otherwise, the end would be fusion or disintegration, and there was no other way to go.


    After a few words, Zhang Yu didn''t stay any longer, and left with the old man of Tianji.


    "Hurry up and practice." Seeing a thousand cultivators cultivating silently, Jiujianxian avatars also said: "The sooner you detach yourself, the sooner you will be free, the old man Tianji is already one step ahead of us, we can''t be left too far. That''s it." When the voice fell, Jiujianxian''s clone immediately sat cross-legged, comprehending the Supreme Dao, all kinds of mysterious scriptures, rolling in his mind, all kinds of visions shaking endlessly, thanks to Zhang Yu''s foresight to lock this area Come down, otherwise this vision may cause a large area of ????to vibrate.


    When the Demon Nightmare Horse clone and others heard it, he didn''t dare to waste any more time, and immediately started to practice.


    Dean''s avatar is the most conscious one. He is almost immersed in cultivation at the same time as Jiujianxian avatar. Compared with other avatars, he cherishes the time of cultivation more and is more eager to improve his strength.


    Earth outer space.


    Zhang Yu appeared in the independent space with the avatar of the old man of Tianji, causing everyone who was cultivating to wake up one after another.


    "Introduce you to a new mentor." Zhang Yu looked around and smiled: "Transcendence from the underworld powerhouse, Tianji old man!"


    Aokun, Chen Gu and others were refreshed and looked at the old man''s avatar solemnly: "Transcend the lower realm powerhouse!"


    In addition to the four of them and the four Saints, there is another transcendental powerhouse in Cang Qiong Academy. Moreover, they can''t see through the cultivation of this mysterious old man. It seems that the cultivation of the other party is higher than them. , the time of detachment is earlier. Moreover, they faintly smelled a dangerous breath on the old man Tianji. It seemed that the seemingly old body of the other party contained extremely terrifying power.


    "It''s Senior Tianji!" Lei Jian, Lei Ao, and Niu Xinghai exclaimed at the same time, "My God, Senior Tianji is actually a transcendental powerhouse!"


    Xiao Yan also patted his head and said, "I remember! Niu Xinghai seems to have mentioned that he was recommended by Senior Tianji to join Cang Qiong Academy... According to legend, Senior Tianji is also a mysterious Tianji Master, and he is a six-star Master of Heaven!"


    "Heavenly Secret Master, insight into Heavenly Secrets, break the shackles of fate, and control the universe! Legend, the most powerful Heavenly Secret Master, even has the mysterious power of predicting the future!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were focused on the old man Tianji, and their eyes were extremely shocked.


    "Heavenly Secret Master? Is it a special profession? It sounds a bit sloppy!" Everyone suddenly became a little confused.


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 665： Witness the history

    Chapter 665 Witnessing History


    "Great, Senior Tianji, we see you again!" Niu Xinghai said excitedly.


    This guy doesn''t talk much on weekdays, like a stuffy gourd, rarely communicates with people, and his personality seems a little withdrawn, but when he sees the old man of Tianji, he seems to have changed a person, and his mood swings are very violent.


    Lei Jian and Lei Ao also bowed to the old man Tianji: "I have seen Senior Tianji!"


    "I remember you, are you the little dolls from Zhanjiang House?" The old man Tianji smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for half a year. I didn''t expect your cultivation base to improve so much, not bad, not bad!"


    After a pause, the old man of Tianji looked at Ao Kun and the others again, and said with a smile: "Tianji is just a profession similar to special professions such as tool refiner and alchemist, but it''s very rare, you don''t have to think too highly of me. ."


    "No, you are being too modest." Ao Kun said solemnly: "The dean said that my, Chen Gu, and Aoyue''s law realm is no less than that of the detached upper realm, although the cultivation base is temporarily stuck in the detached lower realm, But you can also fight against the detached middle-level powerhouse. But I can clearly feel that there is a terrible power hidden in you, like a silent volcano, once it erupts, no one is invincible. The most important thing is that the same is detached. Realm strong, but I can''t see your cultivation base..."


    Chen Gu also stared at the old man''s avatar, and said solemnly: "You are very strong!"


    "Haha, how is it strong and how is it weak? We are all mentors of the Cang Qiong Academy, why do we have to score high?" The old man of Tianji laughed.


    At this time, Zhang Yu''s voice came into everyone''s ears: "Old man Tianji really only has the cultivation level of detachment from the lower realm, but his divine power is quite special. His opponent is not surprising."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around looked at the old man Tianji in shock.


    You can fight against the detached upper realm powerhouse!


    My God, doesn''t this mean that although the old man Tianji is not a strong detachment from the upper realm, he is no different from a detached upper realm strong man?


    "This guy is definitely the most powerful being in the Sky Academy other than the dean!" Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others were all stunned in their hearts, and their eyes were full of fear when they looked at the old man Tianji. The terrifying beasts in the realm are terrifying, and because of this, they understand how terrifying the old man Tianji is, "I''m afraid that all of us joining forces are not his enemies."


    This new mentor is astonishingly powerful!


    "Okay, I specially sent the old man Tianji to join you, no more nonsense, you can continue to practice." The voice fell, and Zhang Yu''s figure gradually disappeared like ripples on the water.


    As soon as Zhang Yu left, the independent space was deserted again.


    After settling down the old man''s avatar and many other avatars, Zhang Yu finally settled down.


    He calculated the time. There were still more than two days before the arrival of the Nine Dragons Coffin. According to the time in the small wilderness, it was only less than half an hour.


    After leaving Zhetianjie, Zhang Yu appeared in the Champs House. Seeing that Ao Xiaoran, Shen Lulu and others were not here, he could not help but release his consciousness to check, and soon saw their figures in a restaurant in Tongzhou Prefecture. Zhang Yu immediately teleported to the restaurant, met them, and teased Ao Xiaoran for a while, and when the time was almost up, Zhang Yu returned to Zhetianjie.


    "Dean!"


    As soon as Zhang Yu arrived, everyone in the independent space outside the earth stood up.


    glanced at everyone, Zhang Yu found that all the mentors of the superpowers had successfully advanced to the Transcendence Realm, and there was a monstrous divine power flowing in their bodies.


    "It seems that everyone has gained a lot!" Zhang Yu said with a smile, and then looked at Yinggu and the others, "Congratulations, you have successfully set foot in detachment!"


    "Thank you, Dean!" Ying Gu and Ni Shantian were also very excited, and looked at Zhang Yu with gratitude.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and immediately went straight to the subject: "Three days have come, I will no longer restrain you, and in the next time, you can go to any place in the world, but there is one thing you should pay attention to, don''t make If there is too much movement, you''d better think carefully about anything you do, because every move you make may have an immeasurable impact on the future of this world, and even change the fate of people in this world..."


    Hearing this, a trace of doubt flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    They don''t quite understand what Zhang Yu means, influence the future? Change people''s lives?


    "Dean, can you be more clear?" Ou Shenfeng said what everyone wanted to say.


    "I said before that there are huge surprises waiting for you in Zhetianjie!" A mysterious smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, "And now, it''s time to tell you the real answer!"


    He looked around, and in the eyes of everyone''s expectations, he slowly said: "Have you ever thought that one day, you will be able to travel through ancient and modern times and witness history?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened in an instant.


    "How is this possible!" Ao Kun said in disbelief: "No matter how strong a person''s power is, it is impossible to move time and go back to the past... How can such a stalwart power be controlled by human beings?"


    Time is a more mysterious existence than space. Even if it reaches the lower realm of detachment, Ao Kun and the others dare not imagine that someone can control the power of time. It is a mysterious law that is much deeper than the basic law of the five elements and the law of space. Since ancient times, no one has thought about the power to control time in the past, let alone control, even if it touches a little bit, absolutely no one can do it.


    "Why is it impossible?" Zhang Yu smiled, with a very bright smile, "Since the power of space can be controlled by people, time is no exception."


    He watched the crowd quietly, before opening his mouth for a long time: "The surprise I''m talking about is that the time in the world of covering the sky has been shifted, and everything has returned to the beginning of history, back to the beginning of "History of Covering the Sky"! You, You will be fortunate to witness this magnificent history, and see those geniuses who have amazed the ages! The deceased characters in "History" will appear one by one..."


    "And now, Ye Tiandi, who shook the past and the present, is still on Earth and has never set foot on the path of cultivation."


    "Emperor Ye Fan when he was young, the earth millions of years ago, the great emperors of the glorious age, those immortals in the restricted area, you all have the opportunity to see the real face..."


    The independent space fell into silence, and everyone held their breath.


    Not to mention Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and other young people, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and these almost 10,000-year-old old monsters, their blood boiled at this moment.


    "The story of covering the sky is repeated, and everything starts from scratch. If you are interested, you can participate in it yourself. If you are not interested, you can also find a place to retreat, and you can also compete for the treasure..." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "And you are the only one. What you need to pay attention to is to minimize your influence and not disturb the development of this world. After all, Ye Tiandi is an amazing person. If something happens because of your appearance, and you die in the end, it would be a pity. It''s gone!"


    Emperor Ye Tian is the protagonist who covers the sky, Ye Fan.


    "Dean, is this true?" Ao Kun couldn''t believe it, because it was too shocking, "We, can we really participate in that piece of history?"


    Even if Zhang Yu himself said these words, everyone couldn''t believe it. What kind of means is this to make a world go back in time and go back to the beginning of history?


    The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised a slight arc, and he turned around, looking into the distance, and said, "Is it true, can''t you see it for yourself?" I saw the direction of his gaze, nine dragon corpses were pulling An ancient bronze coffin slowly drove towards the earth in space, and the huge dragon corpse looked extremely shocking.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the Nine Dragons Pulling Coffin, and they couldn''t help but gasp: "The Nine Dragons Pulling the Coffin, it''s actually the Nine Dragons Pulling the Coffin!"


    Ao Kun even trembled lightly all over his body: "The Great Void Ancient Dragon! Is this the Great Void Ancient Dragon mentioned in "History of Covering the Sky"?" He clearly felt that the nine dragon corpses, even if they had been dead for countless years, It still exudes a terrifying dragon power, and it contains terrifying power, "A Taixu ancient dragon that is even more terrible than the Taixu Zhenlong?" He was a little suspicious at first, but when he saw the nine dragon corpses, he He completely believed that the Taixu Ancient Dragon definitely existed, and was more terrifying than the Taixu True Dragon. Even if his cultivation had reached the lower realm of detachment, he still had no confidence. Possess such vast and stalwart power and dragon might.


    He looked gloomy and uncertain: "These nine dragon corpses may have been stronger than me in their lifetime!"


    It is a pity that although he is familiar with "History of Covering the Sky", until the end, he still did not reveal the truth about the nine dragon corpses and the ancient bronze coffin, so he did not know who exactly killed the nine-headed Taixu. The ancient dragon, and exerting supreme power, made it roam in space, pulling that mysterious ancient bronze coffin in endless years.


    Of course, this is not his fault, let alone him, it is Zhang Yu, although he has some guesses in his heart, he is not sure about their origin.


    "The truth has been told to you. Next, how to choose is up to you." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I will wait for you in the small wilderness... I hope you don''t let me down!"


    As soon as ''s words fell, Zhang Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared, along with Zhang Haoran, who had already set foot in detachment.


    After Zhang Yu left, he blocked everyone''s independent space, and no longer restrained everyone, everyone was free, and they could leave whenever they wanted, and they could gallop freely in this vast universe.


    At this time, everyone began to separate their teams. The human family was headed by Ou Shenfeng, the demon family was headed by Chen Gu, the dragon family was headed by Ao Kun, and only Ao Yue was not very gregarious. He hugged him in front of his chest, in a detached posture.


    "In any case, that dragon corpse... is considered as the senior of our dragon clan. As descendants of the dragon clan, we must not allow the corpse of the ancestor to be abandoned in the wild, and there will be no peace after death." Ao Kun gritted his teeth and said solemnly. : "No matter what is in the bronze coffin, we will take the ancestor''s body back and bury it in the dragon tomb!"


    Chen Gu was silent for a while, and then said: "Don''t forget the director''s warning, don''t over-interfere in the affairs of this world, if the Nine Dragons Coffin is destroyed, Ye Fan''s predecessors will not be able to go to the other side of the starry sky, and a generation of heavenly emperors will die from now on! This is an opportunity that belongs to senior Ye Fan, we better not touch it lightly!"


    Aokun was stagnant, thinking of Zhang Yu''s explanation before leaving, he had to kill the idea of ??taking the dragon corpse away.


    "Master Ou, what should we do?" In the human race, everyone couldn''t help but look at Ou Shenfeng.


    Even Ying Gu, Ni Shantian, Long Huan, Yi Daohan, Lian Qing, Yan Pang, and Ge Yanyan, these seven new transcendental powerhouses, also focused their attention on Ou Shenfeng, although they were stronger than Ou Shen. Feng is much stronger, but Ou Shenfeng is the head of the Human Race Department after all, and is a person highly valued by the dean. His status is by no means comparable to the others, and his weight is probably no less than that of Ao Kun and Chen Gu. two people.


    The old man Tianji also looked at Ou Shenfeng curiously, and he also wanted to know what kind of decision Ou Shenfeng would make.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 666： Walk with Senior Ye Fan

    Chapter 666 Walking with Senior Ye Fan


    "Master Ou, let me know if you have any ideas. We would also like to hear your opinions." Ao Kun and Chen Gu also turned their attention to Ou Shenfeng, as if they put Ou Shenfeng on an equal position to communicate with them. I didn''t despise Ou Shenfeng because of his low cultivation.


    Of course, strictly speaking, Ou Shenfeng''s cultivation base is not low. After these days of practice, his cultivation base has improved again, reaching the middle level of evasion, and he has even surpassed Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei and other assistant teachers. Even if it is placed in the world of covering the sky, it can be regarded as a big boss, but compared with the extreme powerhouses such as Ao Kun and Chen Gu, there is still a big gap.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Ou Shenfeng pondered for a moment, then said in a low voice, "In my opinion, it''s best for us not to act rashly now."


    Aokun frowned: "What do you mean? Are we not doing anything?"


    "Of course not." Ou Shenfeng shook his head and said, "I mean, let''s just follow Senior Ye Fan directly. The entire "History of Covering the Sky" is centered on Senior Ye Fan and constantly promoted. , Based on our understanding of "History of Covering the Sky", perhaps by following Senior Ye Fan''s side, we can obtain the greatest benefit, and we can also keep abreast of the situation at any time, so that no accident will happen."


    He glanced at Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others: "Don''t you want to see Senior Ye Fan?"


    The amazing Ye Tiandi, the legendary figure who experienced countless killings and finally became immortal, is admired by everyone.


    "Senior Ye Fan has experienced everything we know very well. Only by following Senior Ye Fan can we ensure that things are not out of our control, and everything is in our own hands..." Ou Shenfeng deeply Taking a breath, his expression became more and more firm, "So, I decided that everyone in the human family should follow Senior Ye Fan."


    O Kamikaze made a decision, and Yinggu and others, including the old man Tianji, have no right to object.


    And after listening to Ou Shenfeng''s words, Ao Kun and Chen Gu also vaguely felt that there was some truth.


    "Well, before you figure out the specific situation of this world, just stay with Senior Ye Fan." Chen Gu pondered a little, then nodded, "When we find a better place, it''s not too late to leave."


    "The human family and the monster family have decided to follow Senior Ye Fan, so naturally I can''t help but fit in with the Dragon family." Ao Kun said: "To be honest, I also want to see the true face of Senior Ye Fan. After all, "The History of Covering the Sky" It''s just a history book, just a bunch of cold words, I''m afraid it can''t describe the charm of Ye Fan''s predecessors."


    In the hearts of everyone, Ye Fan is a senior who has proved the Way millions of years ago. Even if they are lucky enough to come to the moment when Senior Ye Fan has not yet risen, they still retain a respect and admiration for Senior Ye Fan in their hearts.


    "But..." a student of the Danxuanjing realm from the demon clan couldn''t help crying: "I haven''t changed shape yet, how can I follow senior Ye Fan?"


    Almost two-thirds of the students of the monster family are not transformed, and can only exist in the world in the form of monsters.


    Chengu was startled, then fell silent.


    After a long time, he sighed and said: "The students of the demon clan who have not changed shape, stay here to cultivate!"


    There is an independent space arranged by the dean himself, outsiders can''t break in at all, but they don''t have to worry about their safety.


    It''s just that no one knows how long you have been practicing in the world. If you practice here for several years, or even decades, it will be enough to drive people, no, demons crazy!


    "King, this..." Those demon clan students who didn''t change shape were suddenly dumbfounded.


    "Okay, that''s the decision." Chen Gu said lightly: "The students of the demon clan who have not changed shape stay here to cultivate, and when you change shape, I will pick you up. Before that, you can do everything. Don''t think about it, just stay here and cultivate."


    Chen Gu is the supreme king of the demon clan. No one in the entire demon clan dares to disobey his will. After he finished speaking, no matter whether the demon clan students who did not transform have any resentment in their hearts, they dare not make the slightest sound. , did not even dare to express the slightest dissatisfaction.


    "Little brats, this is for your own good, so you can cultivate honestly." A monster teacher of the Whirlwind Realm from the monster clan said with a smile.


    On the other side, Ao Kun also made the same decision, arranging the students of the Dragon family who did not change shape to stay in the independent space to cultivate.


    After Chen Gu and Ao Kun had arranged the students of the demon clan and dragon clan, Ou Shenfeng said, "Is it all arranged? If it is arranged, we should set off! It¡¯s far away, senior Ye Fan is probably on Mount Tai now, and if we don¡¯t rush over, it will be too late.¡±


    Covering the sky is too big. Even with the cultivation of Ao Kun and others, it would take a long time to cross the void and reach the East Wasteland on the other side of the starry sky. Besides, they also bring a group of ordinary students with ordinary cultivation. Kowloon pulls the coffin, I am afraid it will take a long time to find Senior Ye Fan again.


    "Okay, let''s go now!" Ao Kun and Chen Gu nodded in unison.


    Ou Shenfeng immediately looked at Yinggu, Ni Shantian, the old man Tianji and the others, and said, "Please guide us for a ride!"


    The means of detachment powerhouses are no different from those of immortals. It only takes a single thought to reach the earth from outer space. Even if they bring a lot of burdens, it only takes a moment. Twenty, you can easily reach the earth.


    After a few breaths, the figures of Ou Shenfeng, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others all disappeared from the independent space.


    Earth.


    Mount Tarzan.


    The figures of Ou Shenfeng and his party suddenly appeared in a hidden place. They kept Zhang Yu''s warning in mind, and everyone was very restrained, keeping their own strength stable, and did not disturb the aborigines of the earth, so as not to be motivated What accident happened to those emperor corpses lurking in the earth.


    "Everyone calm down a bit, don''t reveal your strength." Ao Kun said through voice transmission.


    Everyone nodded, all suppressing their own power so that it would not leak out.


    Chen Gu felt the general trend of heaven and earth around him, and said in surprise: "Is this the suppression of heaven and earth mentioned in "History of Covering the Sky"? If you are suppressed by a little bit, your strength is bound, unless you go all out, it will be difficult to break free from the shackles of this world."


    Not only Chen Gu, but the rest of the people also felt that their own strength was being suppressed. Go, but still be able to break free from the bondage, and even break the magic circle shrouding the earth, the dense Taoist pattern.


    It''s just that they planned to keep a low profile, so naturally they wouldn''t really make a move.


    The group walked to the top of the mountain. Along the way, they looked at the surrounding lush ancient pines, flowing springs, waterfalls, and misty clouds. The terrain was obviously mediocre, smaller than any mountain they had ever seen in the small wilderness, but they felt A majestic momentum, and even gave birth to an illusion of boundless Taishan.


    No, those who are familiar with the "History of Covering the Sky" know well that this is not an illusion. If those Dao patterns and great formations are withdrawn to reveal the body of Mount Tai, it may be enough to overwhelm any mountain in the small wilderness.


    Although he didn''t use his extraordinary power, with the physique of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, they reached the top of Mount Tai - Jade Emperor Peak in just a moment.


    "This is the Jade Emperor Ding mentioned in "The History of Covering the Sky"." Stepping on the ground on the top of the mountain, Ou Shenfeng smiled and said: "It seems that we came a step earlier, Senior Ye Fan and the others haven''t arrived yet!"


    Aokun looked at the sky, then smiled and said, "Wait, I think Senior Ye Fan will be here soon."


    It is recorded in "History of Covering the Sky" that Senior Ye Fan and his party only climbed to the top of Mount Tai in the evening, and it is not long before the evening.


    This is the advantage of being familiar with "The History of Covering the Sky", and it is also the advantage of following Ye Fan. As long as they don''t act rashly, they can predict the future, understand everything in their hearts, and can compare what is happening now with "Covering the Sky" "History" one by one comparison, there will be absolutely no mistakes. But if they leave Ye Fan and have no reference, then they don''t understand many other things. After all, the whole "History of Covering the Sky" is centered on Ye Fan, and it is also about what Ye Fan experienced.


    Time passed slowly, Ou Shenfeng and his party wore the uniform clothes of Cang Qiong Academy. Although the clothes of the department heads, tutors, and students were different, the styles were the same. Just standing on the top of the Jade Emperor and overlooking the Wanshan Mountains at the foot, experiencing Ye Fan''s past experience, there is an inexplicable emotion in my heart.


    A few people gathered around slowly, and all of them looked at Ou Shenfeng and his party strangely. Their ancient dress and fit temperament really attracted people''s attention.


    Suddenly, Ou Shenfeng turned his head and his eyes fell on a group of people who had just reached the top in the distance. To be precise, it should fall on the young people among them: "Senior Ye Fan!" Although Ou Shenfeng has not seen Ye Fan''s portrait, Ou Shen Feng is sure that that person is Senior Ye Fan, because his temperament is the same as that described in "History of Covering the Sky", as if he came out of the book.


    Aokun, Chen Gu, as well as the instructors and students of the three major clans, all stared at Ye Fan without exception.


    Some eyes are full of curiosity, some eyes are full of admiration, and some eyes are full of admiration... But no matter what kind of eyes, they can''t deny that Ye Fan has become the focus of their eyes at this moment, and his emotions are a little excited.


    "Uh..." Ye Fan seemed to have a feeling, turned his head to look, when he saw a group of mysterious people dressed in ancient style staring at him without blinking, he couldn''t help but stunned, feeling a little strange, and a little hair in his heart.


    A beautiful woman next to him noticed Ye Fan''s abnormality and couldn''t help blinking: "What''s the matter, Ye Fan?"


    Ye Fan gestured to Lin Jia and said, "It seems like someone is looking at me over there..."


    "Look at you?" Lin Jia followed Ye Fan''s beckoning gaze and saw Ou Shenfeng and his group, but Ou Shenfeng and his group had already looked away, so she didn''t see anything, so she couldn''t help but wonder: "No, are you dazzled? However, these people are dressed a bit special. Their clothes are quite ancient, but they don''t look like clothes from any dynasty. It''s strange..."


    The villain Liu Yunzhi came out to show his presence at this time, and he sneered: "Ye Fan, are you too narcissistic? Who do you think you are? A stunning beauty, or a great person? Who would like to look at you more? Say Maybe people are looking at Li Xiaoman and Lin Jia!" Li Xiaoman is Ye Fan''s ex-girlfriend, and Lin Jia is also a beautiful woman, she can be regarded as an eye-catching beauty, and it is not surprising that others look at it more. .


    Ye Fan glanced at Liu Yunzhi, too lazy to pay attention to this guy.


    However, out of the corner of his eye, he still paid attention to Ou Shenfeng and his group, and the doubts in his eyes persisted for a long time.


    ¡ª


    The third update! Make up for 1 update, and still owe 24 updates!


    The old house knows that many people have not seen Zhetian, so the old house restores some details as much as possible, and takes care of book friends who have not read this book. This is the limit of the old house. Next, in addition to covering the sky, I will also write about many worlds, such as Douba World, Journey to the West, Prehistoric World, etc. Many classic characters will appear, and these worlds will appear one by one as experience worlds.

 Chapter 667： into the coffin

    Chapter 667 Into the Coffin


    "As expected of Senior Ye Fan, he can sense our gaze before he has even been exposed to cultivation!" Zhang Hengyang exclaimed with a voice transmission.


    Lin Ming rolled his eyes: "Wait, so many people are looking at him together, it would be strange if he didn''t notice it!"


    Looking at Ye Fan''s group again, looking at the classmates beside Ye Fan, and the foreigner Kaide, Lin Ming couldn''t help but sigh, "Senior Ye Fan has an amazing encounter, he is in a desolate holy body, and his future is destined to be extraordinary, but his classmates... Especially those guys, who ended up being miserable, died far away from home, and regretted it for the rest of their lives."


    Those who were familiar with "History of Covering the Sky" knew the fate of Ye Fan and other classmates very well.


    It can be said that, except for Ye Fan and Pang Bo, most of the others did not end well, especially Ye Fan''s ex-girlfriend who became a barren slave in the barren land...


    The gazes of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy swept around Ye Fan and his party, making Ye Fan and his party extremely uncomfortable.


    "Let me tell you, these guys must be looking at Li Xiaoman and Lin Jia, two beauties!" Liu Yunzhi laughed smugly.


    Lin Jia frowned. Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced at everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy. She always felt that the eyes of these mysterious people were rather strange, as if she had been completely seen through, and the whole person was presented naked in front of them. That kind of feeling was extremely uncomfortable. It was comfortable, so she subconsciously took a small step back, hiding half of her body behind Ye Fan.


    At this time, the rest of Ye Fan''s classmates also discovered the existence of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, especially the clothes and the long black hair of the Cang Qiong Academy, which made them feel very strange.


    What age is it, there are still men with long hair, and there are so many people, it really makes people feel a little weird.


    "Who are they?" Ye Fan and his party became curious and speculated in their hearts.


    Ye Fan''s mind moved, and he took the initiative to walk towards the people of Cangqiong Academy. Although he was a little hairy, his courage seemed to be much greater than those of the other students. When he came to the people of Cangqiong Academy, he learned the etiquette of the ancients and bowed his head. He cupped his hands and said, "I''m going to Ye Fan, I don''t know how the Taoist priests are called?" He saw that the people in Cangqiong Academy were dressed similarly to the Taoist priests, so he recognized them as Taoist priests, and their tone was quite ancient, so it could be considered to follow the local customs.


    Xiao Yan was about to speak, but was stopped by Ou Shenfeng.


    I saw Ou Shenfeng cast his eyes on Ye Fan and smiled: "We are just a group of insignificant passers-by, Brother Ye don''t need to care."


    "Brother Ye?" When everyone in Cang Qiong College heard Ou Shenfeng''s address to Ye Fan, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly.


    Really, Ye Fans are countless times older than their ancestors, but the sound of Ye Xiaoge elevates their own identities invisibly.


    Aokun, Chen Gu and the others were afraid that something would happen, but they didn''t speak, giving people the feeling that they were a little lonely and unfriendly.


    "Are the Taoist priests reclusive hermits living in Mount Tai?" Ye Fan felt that Ou Shenfeng and others had extraordinary temperament, not like ordinary people, so he couldn''t help but asked.


    However, Ou Shenfeng did not answer this time, but just like Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others, he kept his mouth shut.


    Without Ou Shenfeng''s permission, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others did not dare to speak without permission, lest they ruin Ou Shenfeng''s plan.


    "What a bunch of weirdos." Ye Fan thought to himself, then backed away.


    "How is it, have you found out their origins?" Lin Jia asked curiously.


    Li Xiaoman, Liu Yunzhi and others also pricked up their ears and paid attention to this side secretly.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said with a smile: "The Taoist priests may not like to be disturbed by outsiders, so let''s not disturb them. We have finally reached the top of Mount Tai, why don''t we appreciate this majestic beauty more, so it''s not in vain for us It''s been a long walk."


    Lin Jia joked: "You just said a few words to the Taoist priests, and you said some half-baked words that are not ancient, do you really think of yourself as an ancient?"


    ¡­


    "Master Ou, is it really okay for us to neglect Senior Ye Fan like this?" Ying Gu felt a little uneasy, but that was Emperor Ye Tian who killed countless strong men in the world, even if the Emperor Ye Tian at this time has not yet proven Dao, just a mortal, but the scenes recorded in "The History of the Sky" still made him extremely jealous of Ye Fan. He vaguely remembered that it seemed to be recorded in "The History of the Sky" that at the level of Emperor Ye Tian, Vague can cross the long river of time, if they have insight into their existence, God knows what kind of accident will happen.


    Ou Shenfeng calmly said: "If you really read "The History of Covering the Sky" seriously, you should understand that Senior Ye Fan is not a cold-blooded person. On the contrary, Senior Ye Fan is a person who values ??love and justice. In his life, he had close friends such as Pang Bo and Tu Fei, and he took care of him a lot. Later, he was taken care of by the god-king general Tai Xu and the crazy old man, and he sacrificed his life to repay his kindness.


    Ou Shenfeng highly praised Ye Fan, believing that the reason why Ye Fan became an immortal was inseparable from his character, apart from his own desolate sage.


    "Senior Ye Fan is my idol!" Pang Long''s eyes were extremely fiery, if it wasn''t for Ou Shenfeng''s words, he would have been unable to restrain his excitement and rushed over to express his admiration and respect for Ye Fan, "Senior Ye Fan has Great courage, great perseverance, great luck, big mind... It is beyond comparison!"


    Everyone knows Pang Long''s admiration for Ye Fan, and even if he doesn''t agree with him, no one can argue with him.


    ¡­


    In the world of covering the sky, the earth is extremely mysterious and terrifying, and extremely unusual. Mount Tai is one of the two sacred mountains of the earth. Even if it is in the seal, it still exudes a majestic momentum, as if a peerless beast is sleeping. The momentum seems to explode at any time.


    The majestic momentum, contrasting with the looming cloud peaks of Mount Tai, looks more mysterious and majestic.


    Such a grand scene made Ye Fan and his group intoxicated, and even everyone in Cang Qiong Academy couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Suddenly, several black spots appeared in the sky, and then gradually became larger, and there was a gust of wind and thunder. The picture suddenly changed, and in an instant, nine behemoths fell from the sky, like nine long black rivers falling into the world.


    The sudden change made everyone on Mount Tai change their faces and their expressions froze, as if they had been hit by a body-setting spell.


    This scene in front of us will be unforgettable for everyone.


    "Come here!" Instead of panicking, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy became a little excited. After waiting for so long, the Nine Dragons Coffin finally came. This is the beginning of the entire history of covering the sky. To be able to witness this historic scene, How can they not get excited?


    Nine Dragons pulled the coffin down from the sky and slowly descended to the earth in the blood-colored sunset. The tourists who held their breath, as well as Ye Fan and his party, were all boiling, as if they were all panicked and fled in all directions, trying to avoid the imminent The nine huge dragon corpses that fell to the ground, and the mysterious ancient bronze coffin.


    "Boom!"


    "Bangdang!"


    The dragon corpses of the nine giant dragons and the mysterious ancient coffin fell on the top of the Jade Emperor. The earth cracked and the mountain shook like an earthquake of magnitude 8 or higher. Countless boulders rolled down the mountain, and many people could not stand. Steady, fell to the ground, and the unlucky one was hit by a boulder and was hit with blood.


    Disaster!


    This is a sudden disaster for many tourists and Ye Fan and his party!


    Only the people of Cang Qiong Academy stood still, everyone seemed very calm, even a little excited and looking forward to it, but they knew what the appearance of the Nine Dragons Coffin meant. The dragon corpse pulled to the other side of the starry sky, which is...the place where the cultivation of the sky is at its peak.


    Ye Fan''s legendary life started from Kowloon pulling the coffin!


    After a while, when Mount Tai calmed down, countless people fled in a panic, only Ye Fan and his party were relatively calm.


    "Let''s hurry down the mountain." Lin Jia said the exact same words as recorded in "History of Covering the Sky".


    Ou Shenfeng and his party watched them secretly, and they couldn''t help being secretly shocked: "I don''t know who wrote "The History of Covering the Sky", it is almost the same as the real history, and even the words of these ancients are exactly the same. The annals of history were written by Ye Fan himself after he became an immortal, and then passed on to future generations?"


    "The History of Covering the Sky" depicts Ye Fan''s body in too much detail, with almost nothing left out, so they couldn''t be more suspicious.


    But their hearts are also more stable. Since the "History of Covering the Sky" is so true and accurate, then they can more easily grasp the development of things. Even if there is an accident during the period, they can find a way to lead the development of the story back to the right path.


    As expected by Ou Shenfeng and others, when Ye Fan and his party were about to descend the mountain, they were attracted by the five-color altar, and then accidentally fell on the five-color altar. The ancient bronze coffin was located not far from them.


    "Is this the power of fate? Even if time goes back and everything comes back, the power of fate still drives everything?" Chen Gu stared at this scene and felt a little chilling for some reason, "Is it impossible to change even if we intervene? All this?" He had a faint urge to block Ye Fan''s group''s urge to enter the ancient coffin, he wanted to see if fate could really be changed.


    Aokun whispered: "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Chen Gu took a deep breath and calmed down immediately: "Don''t worry, even if I intervene, I won''t try Senior Ye Fan."


    Time passed quickly, Ye Fan and his party were sucked into the ancient coffin by the suction force released by the ancient bronze coffin, as described in "History of Covering the Sky".


    "Let''s go in too!" Ou Shenfeng, Ao Kun, and Chen Gu looked at each other, and immediately took action. Before the ancient coffin was closed, everyone rushed into the bronze ancient coffin together, only to see their figures turned into one. The streamer disappeared in an instant, and everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy appeared inside the ancient bronze coffin without exception.


    Just after everyone in Cang Qiong Academy entered the ancient bronze coffin, the coffin lid of the ancient bronze coffin made a loud noise, and then completely reset and closed. A deafening sound: "Bang!"


    In the coffin, Ye Fan and his group were in a panic and panicked, and the female classmates among them were even about to collapse.


    The interior space of the ancient bronze coffin was very large and pitch-dark. After everyone from the Sky Academy came in, they hid them to one side, and no one found their existence. Of course, even if someone saw them, they would have no time to pay attention to them. At this moment, Ye Fan With his classmates only thinking about how to get away, how can they take care of a group of strangers?


    "One, two, three...twenty-eight, twenty-nine, thirty!" Using the dim light of the mobile phone, a classmate began to count the number of people, "How could there be...thirtieth?"


    The inside of the ancient bronze coffin became quiet for a moment, and there was a creepy feeling.


    "It''s me, Pang Bo." At this time, Pang Bo, a good brother who will fight side by side with Ye Fan in the future, appeared. An important role that runs through and carries great weight.


    I saw him take the initiative to reveal his identity, and then said: "Besides, you counted wrong, there are not only thirty of us here, but another group of people!"


    turned around, his eyes turned to the direction of Ou Shenfeng and others, and smiled: "I''m right, Taoist priests!"


    After hearing Pang Bo''s voice, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, who had planned to leave the world, sighed helplessly. They almost forgot that Pang Bo was the last person to enter the ancient bronze coffin. They came in too early just now. It was discovered by this guy inadvertently, and as a result, these passers-by seem to have to get involved.


    ¡ª


    The first update!


    The story has just begun, so it is described in detail so that everyone can understand it, and it will be briefly described later.

 Chapter 668： True Immortal

    Chapter 668 True Immortal


    "Dare to ask the Daoists, who are you, and what is this ancient bronze coffin? How can I get out?" Pang Bo stared at the people of the Cang Qiong Academy, as if to conclude that everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy knew all the truth.


    Ye Fan also frowned. He found that the group of people in front of him were the same mysterious group of Taoist priests. Not long ago, he had chatted with these mysterious Taoist priests, but these people were quite cold and didn''t pay much attention to him.


    He whispered to Pang Bo: "Pang Bo, how do you know they can give us the answer?"


    A trace of fear flashed in Pang Bo''s eyes, and he lowered his voice and said, "I saw them with my own eyes... they flew into the ancient bronze coffin on their own initiative!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Fan and the surrounding classmates were all shocked, and even suspected that their ears had heard it wrong.


    "Flying?" Ye Fan was shocked, "You mean, they flew in?" Although he had seen the shocking scene of Jiulong pulling the coffin, when he heard Pang Bo say that these mysterious Taoists were flying He still couldn''t help being shocked when he entered the ancient bronze coffin.


    He raised his head and turned his eyes to the people of Cang Qiong Academy. He felt the mystery of this group of people more and more, and his eyes changed.


    Taking a deep breath, Ye Fan solemnly bowed his hands to everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, and said solemnly: "Masters, if you really have such extraordinary abilities, please send us out of this ancient coffin!" Knowing that these mysterious Taoist priests can fly to the sky, Ye Fan already regards them as hidden masters, and there is a hint of respect in his words, "I also ask all Taoists to show mercy and help!"


    The rest of the people also seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw and called for help from everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Only Li Xiaoman, Lin Jia and other very few people remained calm and did not immediately believe Pang Bo''s words.


    "It''s too late." Ou Shenfeng shook his head and said, "The ancient bronze coffin, once inside, cannot be shaken by human power unless it opens automatically!"


    As soon as these words came out, a trace of despair arose in everyone''s heart. Could it be that they would be trapped in this ancient coffin?


    Ye Fan''s mind moved and asked, "Is there anything special about this coffin? Why did the Taoist priests take the initiative to sacrifice their lives to enter? You are not afraid, you are also trapped here?" He was testing.


    "About this coffin and many secrets, I''m sorry I can''t reveal it." Ou Shenfeng glanced at Ye Fan, he was afraid that he would reveal too much and mess up the fate of this senior Ye Fan, then he would be a great sinner. "As for death? I''m afraid this world will not threaten our lives."


    Seeing that nothing came out of Ou Shenfeng and the others, Ye Fan couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "Daoist, are you the legendary cultivators? Martial arts masters?" Pang Bo saw the people of Cang Qiong Academy dodge into the ancient bronze coffin with his own eyes. He naturally understood that the people in Cang Qiong Academy were extraordinary and thought that these people might be legendary. Immortal cultivator, Pang Bo couldn''t help but feel excited, "Can you teach us three tricks and two styles?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Sky Academy burst into laughter.


    Although Pang Bo has achieved extraordinary achievements in the end, even in his peak period, he may not be able to compare to the transcendental powerhouses such as Ao Kun, Chen Gu, and Tianji Old Man.


    You must know that according to the realm, Ao Kun and others are equivalent to the immortals of this world!


    Speaking of it, the history of covering the sky is a history of seeking immortals and becoming immortals. In the first half of the story, countless heroes, heroes of the world, and even supreme figures as powerful as emperors are constantly chasing the footprints of "immortals". , but few people know the truth of history, so that in the eyes of everyone, immortals only exist in legends, and many quasi-emperor powerhouses suspect that the great emperor may be the end of cultivation. , does not exist.


    O Kamikaze didn''t answer.


    Yinggu said with a smile: "Do you really want to know our identity?"


    Pangbo nodded without hesitation.


    "If I say it, I''m afraid to scare you to death." Ying Gu said in a hurry.


    "Are you really immortal cultivators?" Pang Bo swallowed.


    "According to your understanding, we..." Ying Gu said lightly: "Most of them are immortal cultivators, but some are legendary true immortals!"


    Chen Gu of the demon clan, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, and Ao Wuyan of the dragon clan, Tian Ji Lao, Ying Gu, Ni Shantian, Yi Dao Di, Lian Qing, Yan Pang, and Ge Yanyan of the human clan are all detached. The strong are no different from the true immortals who cover the heavens. Among them, Aokun, Chengu, and Aoyue are comparable to immortal kings, and the old man Tianji is even more terrifying than immortal kings. It is estimated that only Ye Fan in his peak period can compare with them.


    They are not immortals, but they are equal to immortals.


    Ying Gu calls himself a true immortal, and there is nothing wrong with him. In a sense, he is indeed a true immortal, and his understanding of the law is comparable to that of a detached middle-level powerhouse, and he is more tyrannical than an ordinary true immortal. Not a lot.


    "True fairy!"


    Hearing Ying Gu''s words, Ye Fan and his party were all stunned.


    But then, Pang Bo laughed again: "Isn''t the Taoist joking? How can there be true immortals in this world?"


    To say that everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is immortal cultivator, Thaksin believed, but to say that there are real immortals among them, Pang Bo is ten thousand unbelievers.


    "You don''t understand the meaning of being a true immortal yet, and you will naturally understand it gradually after you get in touch with cultivation." Ying Gu smiled lightly, "Perhaps, in the future, when you reach the peak one day and come into contact with the real secrets of this world, You will understand, who exactly did you talk to today..."


    O Kamikaze glanced at Yinggu and said, "It''s almost there, don''t interfere too much with their fate."


    Hearing this, Ying Gu shrugged, closed his mouth, and stopped communicating with Ye Fan and the others.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a true immortal or a cultivator." Pang Bo smiled, "I just hope that the Taoist priests will pass on a trick and a half, so that I can also experience the taste of immortality. I don''t want to become an immortal, as long as I can shake it. If you shake your prestige, you will be satisfied. By the way, there is also Xiao Ye, wouldn¡¯t it be fun for the two of us to cultivate immortals together?¡±


    Ye Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, Pang Bo was just messing around with himself, and he even pulled him up.


    He still hasn''t figured out the identities of these mysterious people, and he''s also dubious about what they say, so naturally he won''t follow Pang Bo.


    "Sorry, Dao Masters, my brother is just joking, no offense, please forgive me." Ye Fan pulled Pang Bo and bowed his hands to Ou Shenfeng solemnly. He also saw it. , Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is almost headed by Ou Shenfeng. As long as Ou Shenfeng doesn''t care, there will be no serious problem.


    O Kamikaze shook his head and said: "For you, we are just passing by, and the future will eventually disappear. Therefore, you can just treat us as non-existent, and don''t care."


    He really didn''t want to get involved in the life trajectory of Senior Ye Fan, because no one knew what kind of changes would happen in the future.


    "According to me, we don''t have to be so careful." Chen Gu said in a deep voice: "We know the life of Ye Fan''s predecessors very well, even if something changes during the period, we can still rely on our strength. , bring things back to the right track..." Following Ye Fan''s side, unable to say or do anything, Chen Gu felt a little aggrieved.


    Ou Kamikaze was silent for a while, and then asked a voice transmission: "But what if Senior Ye Fan fell because of this?"


    Chen Gu confidently said: "He will never die! Not to mention that Senior Ye Fan is a person with great luck! Even if he has no luck, we are secretly following and protecting him, and there is also an **** by the mentor of heaven, who can cover the heavens. Kill him? You must know, even the Ruthless Great Emperor, at his peak, only had the strength of the Immortal King, and he was still one line away from the Immortal Emperor. Even if the Heavenly Secret Instructor does not exist, we can fight against him with just those of us!"


    He really has an urge to meet that ruthless man for a while!


    Emperor Ruthless, is an enemy of the world, resists all ages alone, kills the turbulent world, no one is not afraid, such a stunning man, Chen Gu is eager to fight with him, so it is not a waste to cover the heavens!


    There are Ao Kun and Ao Yue who have similar thoughts to Chen Gu.


    Obviously, these two dragon masters are also looking forward to fighting the Ruthless Emperor!


    Ou Shenfeng pondered a little, and said, "Maybe I''m too cautious! Anyway, everyone can let go a little bit, don''t be so restrained! As long as you don''t reveal his future and our origin to senior Ye Fan, it''s fine, otherwise, Do whatever you want!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on their faces.


    "It''s long overdue!" Ying Gu laughed, "I still don''t believe it, with so many people at the same level as true immortals and immortal kings escorting Senior Ye Fan, who can threaten his life?" Of course, he The one who really relies on the old man is Tianji, but the dean himself said that the strength of the old man is no less than that of someone who transcends the upper realm. If he is placed in the world of covering the sky, he is an immortal emperor. With the support of such a big man, even if he encounters Beginningless and Ruthless, the powerhouses standing at the peak of covering the sky, Ying Gu was not afraid at all.


    Seeing the changing expressions of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, their mouths opened and closed, as if they were communicating something, but could not hear the slightest sound, Pang Bo couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice: "These Taoist priests are mysterious, and they don''t know what they are talking about."


    Ye Fan whispered: "Shh... Pang Bo, let''s not provoke this group of Taoists. I feel that they are mysterious and extraordinary."


    "Little Leaf, do you really believe what they said?" Pang Bo turned to look at Ye Fan.


    "What?"


    "True immortals!" Pang Bo was dubious. "Do you think there are true immortals among them?" Although he saw everyone from the Sky Academy flying into the ancient bronze coffin, he did not feel any power, the legendary immortal. , how should it have the demeanor of a fairy, not so low, right?


    Ye Fan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    He has never even been in contact with cultivation, he doesn''t know what a cultivator is, and he doesn''t understand the meaning of a true immortal, so he has not made a direct conclusion. Of course, if he has in-depth contact with cultivating immortals and knows the meaning of true immortals, I am afraid he will be even more indifferent. They would think that there are true immortals in this group of people. That is the ultimate goal pursued by countless great emperors, ancient emperors and other peak powerhouses of various eras. However, there has never been a trace of immortals for countless years. How could they be like this? easy to meet?


    "I only know that they are very mysterious and unusual." Ye Fan said calmly: "As for the rest, it doesn''t make sense to us."


    Suddenly¡ª


    While everyone was looking forward to getting out of danger as soon as possible, the ancient bronze coffin shook violently, making everyone suspicious. In the worry and fear, the bronze coffin shook even more violently, accompanied by a deafening loud "bang", The ancient bronze coffin continued to vibrate violently. After a commotion, the ancient bronze coffin suddenly calmed down, as if everything was calm and there was no movement.


    Only everyone in Cang Qiong Academy knew that on that day the ground was turned upside down, the ancient bronze coffin had already passed through space, left the earth, and arrived at the Yinghuo Xing recorded in "History of Covering the Sky", which is... Mars!


    "I have to say that there are still many merits in the world of covering the sky. Dao patterns, great formations, etc. are all amazing, and they are much stronger than the small world in the wilderness." Ying Gu sighed: "Even if we set foot in the realm of detachment, it is difficult to In such a short moment, with so many people across the starry sky, from the earth to Mars, it is hard to imagine how the owner of this ancient bronze coffin did it. Made it happen!"


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 669： real crocodile

    Chapter 669 The real crocodile ancestor


    Hearing Ying Gu''s emotion, Ao Kun nodded and said, "This world does have many merits. Perhaps in terms of laws, it is not as easy to comprehend as in the small wilderness world, but those mysterious Dao patterns can move the world. The general trend has changed all kinds of incredible magical powers, even if we set foot in detachment, some of these secret techniques have some effects on us."


    "You''re talking about the Nine Secrets, right?" Chen Gu has also carefully studied the "History of Covering the Sky", and agrees with Ao Kun''s statement, "The Nine Secrets are indeed unusual, the combination of the Nine Secrets is probably more powerful than our innate magical powers. powerful!"


    Every world has its own advantages. The way of alchemy and tool refining in the small wilderness world is more advanced than that in the world of covering the sky. The laws of formation are different from those in the world of covering the sky. But on the one hand, the small world in the wilderness is far inferior. That is, the fighting methods of the Heaven-covering Realm are too complicated and powerful. All kinds of secret techniques are dazzling, and they have all kinds of incredible magical powers, which are extremely powerful.


    At this moment, there was an exclamation from the crowd on Ye Fan''s side.


    "Light, the light thrown in from outside!" Li Xiaoman exclaimed.


    Everyone was excited for a while, but no one knew what was going on outside, so they didn¡¯t act rashly.


    Ye Fan looked at the reactions of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, and couldn''t help but feel agitated, and asked Ou Shenfeng, "Daoist, don''t you plan to go out and have a look?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Li Xiaoman, Liu Yunzhi and the others all quieted down and looked at everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Although I don''t believe that there really exist immortals among the people of Cang Qiong Academy, no one doubts that they are definitely a group of people with special skills, otherwise it is impossible to be so calm now, as if the sky fell without any shock.


    "Mars... So, we have come to Crocodile Zu''s territory." Ou Shenfeng''s eyes lit up.


    "No, this should be Sakyamuni''s territory, the crocodile ancestor was just suppressed here." Pang Long corrected: "I just don''t know if the crocodile ancestor is still here, I heard Xiao Yan and the others say that the Cangqiong College is recruiting students. During the assessment, there was a crocodile ancestor, whose strength was terrifying, and it was suspected that he was a transcendental powerhouse, so I don''t know if it was this crocodile ancestor."


    Ao Kun shook his head and said, "That Crocodile Ancestor was created by the dean with the supernatural powers, and it is not a real Crocodile Ancestor. Besides, Crocodile Ancestor''s strength is so high that it is at the level of a saint, even if it is said that it is a saint. It is overestimated, any strong person in the upper realm can slap him to death, and it is impossible to achieve detachment." The strong person in the upper realm is equivalent to the emperor, the king of saints is nothing more than this, not to mention Say saint.


    Speaking of crocodile ancestors, many people have a shadow in their hearts.


    Back then, when Bai Ling, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others were still very weak, the first time they heard the story of Covering the Sky, they were quite frightened by the strength revealed by the crocodile ancestor, but now that a year has passed, Their strength has made great progress, and the crocodile ancestor who shocked them at the beginning is not as terrifying as imagined now.


    "Since you''re here, let''s go out and have a look." Ou Shenfeng pondered a little, and immediately suggested to everyone.


    Aokun, Chen Gu and the others looked at each other and nodded, no one objected.


    So under the leadership of Ou Shenfeng, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy walked directly to the gap of the ancient bronze coffin. There was a gap between the coffin lid and the ancient coffin. The gap was enough for the two to walk out side by side. Ou Shenfeng took the lead and walked out of the ancient coffin first. , the rest followed, and after a while, everyone came outside.


    Ye Fan and his party also took courage and walked out of the ancient coffin. When they saw the outside world, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "This is... where, have we... left Tarzan?" The voices of those who spoke were trembling.


    Ou Shenfeng glanced at Ye Fan and his group, and said calmly, "This is Mars!"


    After all, Ou Shenfeng led the crowd of Cang Qiong Academy to the five-color altar in front. "History of Covering the Sky" records that Crocodile Ancestor was suppressed in the direction of the light source in front of the five-color altar, even if he did not release the gods. Read, they can also understand the real location of the crocodile ancestor.


    "Mars, how could it be Martian!" The people around Ye Fan were struck by lightning and looked lost.


    "Master!" Ye Fan and Pang Bo looked at each other, and immediately chased towards Ou Shenfeng and his party.


    The rest of the people also calmed down quickly, perhaps out of fear of the unknown environment, they didn''t dare to stay any longer, they quickly followed Ye Fan and Pang Bo, only by staying by the side of the mysterious Taoist priests, could they feel a little bit of safety sense.


    On the way, they passed the five-color altar. Ye Fan stopped and checked it carefully. When he recognized the word "Yinghuo", his heart sank: "We may really have no way to go back..."


    "In ancient times, Mars was called Yinghuo, here, this is really Mars!" Zhou Yi paled and explained in a trembling voice.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s faces became extremely ugly. The Taoist priest didn''t lie to them. They actually left the earth and came to the distant Mars. With these mortals, it is almost impossible to cross the boundless starry sky and return to the earth.


    "By the way, Daoist Master!" Ye Fan raised his head, followed Ou Shenfeng and his party, then immediately got up and chased towards Ou Shenfeng and his party. If they still have a glimmer of hope to return to Earth, then this hope, It must have come from Ou Shenfeng and his party.


    "Little Leaf, wait for me." Pang Bo immediately chased after him.


    Li Xiaoman, Lin Jia, Zhou Yi, Liu Yunzhi and others also reacted and did not dare to stay at all, and quickly walked towards Ou Shenfeng and his party, for fear of being abandoned in this place and dying on their own.


    At this time, everyone from Cang Qiong Academy had already arrived at Daleiyin Temple, which was not far from the Five-color Altar, and Ye Fan and his party quickly came over.


    Looking at the ruins of buildings on the ground and the looming ancient temple at the end of the ruins, Ye Fan and his party were shocked again: "There are buildings on Mars? Does anyone live here?"


    Pang Long admires Ye Fan very much and has been looking for opportunities to get in touch with Ye Fan. At this moment, when he heard Ye Fan''s surprised words, he took the initiative to solve his confusion: "This is Daleiyin Temple. You should have heard of it, right?"


    "What, this is the legendary Daleiyin Temple!" Ye Fan and his party were even more shocked, "How is this possible, isn''t that a religious legend? The Daleiyin Temple actually exists, and it''s still on Mars, is it a legend? Does the Shakyamuni really exist?" What happened today shocked Ye Fan and his group again and again, completely subverting their cognition.


    "The dragon corpse has appeared, what else is impossible?" Pang Long asked back, and then said: "You have to be mentally prepared, because from now on, everything you are about to experience will subvert your cognition. Incredible things will appear one by one."


    After a pause, Pang Long glanced at Ou Shenfeng and the others, seeing that they had no objection, and said, "Ye Qian... er, Ye, Young Master Ye, you might as well search here carefully, there are some artifacts here, all of which have extraordinary effects. By obtaining these artifacts, you will gain endless benefits in the future."


    Although some of these things are also good for Pang Long, especially that Bodhizi, even he is a little moved, but it is only a heartbeat, and it is not enough to make him move. As a student of the Cang Qiong Academy, he naturally has a calmness that ordinary people cannot achieve. force.


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Ye Fan did not refuse, and immediately followed Pang Long''s instructions and searched everywhere. Pang Bo, Zhou Yi and others also joined in, and soon found various utensils, bronze ancient lamps, bronze bells, Bodhi son, Vajra pestle, etc., almost all the artifacts in the entire ancient temple were picked up by them, and Bodhi son, not surprisingly, fell into Ye Fan''s hands.


    Xiao Yan and others were also very interested in these things, but seeing that Ye Fan and others had already acted, they dispelled their original thoughts.


    "Forget it, anyway, these things are not of great use to us. We don''t need anything other than the bodhi seeds, which are slightly better. There is no need to **** them." Xiao Yan retracted his gaze, shook his head secretly, and stopped hitting those utensils. idea.


    Pang Long looked at Ou Shenfeng cautiously, and asked through voice transmission, "Master Ou, I''ll do this, is it alright?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Ou Shenfeng shook his head and said, "There are countless treasures that cover the sky, we will have the opportunity to obtain them in the future, and we don''t have to fight with them. Moreover, senior Ye Fan is not ordinary after all, and now we have a good relationship with him and get his Good impression, maybe there will be unexpected gains in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, Pang Long breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Ou Shenfeng did not blame him.


    Ye Fan and his party quickly distributed the utensils. Even the bronze plaque of the ancient temple was not spared. It was carried by Pang Bo. Suddenly, the stone Buddha of the ancient temple began to crack and made a "click, click" sound. After a burst of movement, the entire Daleiyin Temple completely collapsed and turned into powder in a breeze.


    "Master, if you need it, you can take this utensil at any time." Ye Fan and Pang Bo came to Pang Long again.


    Obviously, Ye Fan felt it. Among these mysterious people, Pang Long is the best person to deal with. In such a dangerous environment, if he can make friends with this person, he might be able to survive the current catastrophe.


    "No, no, no." Pang Long hurriedly shook his head, took a few steps back, and then realized that his emotions seemed too excited, he restrained a little, then calmed down a little, and said, "My name is Pang Long, you call me directly. The name is fine. Besides, we are not Taoist priests, and you don''t have to call us Taoist priests."


    "Pang Long? Your surname is Pang too?" Pang Bo suddenly became happy, with a familiar look, "My name is Pang Bo, both of whom are surnamed Pang, maybe we were still a family five hundred years ago!"


    Pang Long slandered in his heart: "I don''t know how far apart the world of covering the sky and the small world of the wilderness are, it is impossible for us to be a family!" However, he also respects Pang Bo, after all, this person is also an old senior from millions of years ago, and in the end He has achieved remarkable achievements, and he and Ye Fan are brothers from birth to death, so he did not refute.


    "Brother Pang, dare to ask where you are from? Are you really immortal cultivators?" Pang Bo''s arms climbed over Pang Long''s shoulders, looking affectionate. I don''t know, I''m afraid they thought they had a good relationship.


    Pang Long couldn''t stand Pang Bo''s enthusiasm, so he moved his shoulders without a trace, and then said, "Don''t ask us about our origins, it''s not good for you, you just need to know that we are all immortal cultivators, the ones who just spoke. Seniors, they are indeed true immortals...don''t be disrespectful to them!"


    As soon as Pang Long finished speaking, before Ye Fan and Pang Bo could react, Kaide, a foreigner beside Li Xiaoman, suddenly changed his expression, pointed to the outside, and shouted in unfluent Chinese: "Sandstorm... Super storm!"


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Fan, Pang Bo, Zhou Yi and others all changed their faces, and many people showed panic.


    On the contrary, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, including Pang Long, not only showed no fear, but showed a look of anticipation.


    "Ancestor Crocodile!" Long Huan said excitedly: "That Crocodile Ancestor is about to appear!"


    During the admissions assessment, he was embarrassed by the phantom crocodile ancestor, and was very embarrassed. Now, the real crocodile ancestor is about to be born, even if it is just a trace of the crocodile ancestor, Long Huan is still very excited, where is the shame? , where is he going to find it, this crocodile ancestor has become his sure-kill target, even if he digs ten thousand feet, he will dig out the real body of the crocodile ancestor and knead it into flesh.


    Ou Shenfeng, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others were much calmer. They came to take a look just out of curiosity. Since Long Huan resented Crocodile Zu so much, there was no need for them to take action against this beast. Let Long Huan take care of it. With Long Huan''s strength comparable to a true immortal, Crocodile Ancestor will definitely not be able to set off any storms.


    "Poor the first big guy who appeared in "History of the Sky"! It seems that he will be killed by Senior Long Huan!" Bai Ling, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others all sympathized with Crocodile Ancestor in their hearts.


    ¡ª


    The third update! Make up for 1 update, still owe 23 updates!

 Chapter 670： Crocodile was born

    Chapter 670 Crocodile ancestor was born


    Mars, an equally mysterious and terrifying planet, has a weight no less than that of Earth in "History of Covering the Sky".


    Mars has a Daleiyin Temple, and also suppressed two terrifying monsters, Crocodile Ancestor and Daxia Longque, both of which are masterpieces of Shakyamuni. There was a shocking war here, which almost killed an era. So far, there is still a boat of ancient monks to save the undead. The most important thing is that there was once a great emperor, an emperor, an emperor, an emperor, and an endless bell to suppress them. It is the node of the road to immortality. The two great emperors and the undead emperor have the power of true immortals and even immortal kings. The terrifying existence has been confronted here for many years, and finally entered the road to immortality.


    The battle of becoming immortal and many secrets later were gathered on the earth and Mars, which shows that it is extraordinary.


    Even though everyone in Cang Qiong Academy has invincible power, they are still quite low-key in the face of such a mysterious and terrifying Mars, so as not to disturb the Yin spirits behind the suppressed demon eyes under Daleiyin Temple, they are not afraid of these. Yin spirits, even if they are the most terrifying existences covering the sky, the Ruthless Great Emperor, Wu Shi Great Emperor, Emperor Zun, and the Undying Emperor, they are not afraid at all, but they are worried that it will cause too many changes, so that they can no longer tell the story. development is back on track.


    Therefore, they will not move lightly on anything or anything that is hidden from the sky.


    However, Crocodile Ancestor is only a small role to the entire Heaven-covering Realm. Even if they kill Crocodile Ancestor, it will be a slaughter in vain, and it will have almost no substantial impact on the Heaven-shading Realm.


    Speaking of which, Crocodile Ancestor appeared very early in "The History of Covering the Sky". At the beginning of history, he left a great shock and shadow on everyone. As soon as he appeared on the stage, he showed his arrogance and made Ye Fan and others stunned. It''s about to collapse. This is also the first terrifying monster that appeared in "The History of the Sky". It is suspected to have the combat power of the King of Saints or the early stage of the Great Sage. Even in the middle of "The History of the Sky", it is still a horror that cannot be underestimated. Existence, but this guy''s ending is extremely miserable. He has been suppressed all the time, and he finally broke out. Not long after he finished his prestige, he was killed by an ancient great sage and beaten his teeth, which is sad and lamentable.


    "The sixth level of Sendai, the early stage of the Great Sage, corresponds to our cultivation system. It is probably the peak of the mid-evolving realm, right? Maybe it''s even closer than the peak of the mid-evolving stage..." Long Huan sneered, "Don''t say that I have set foot on detachment, Even when I was still a low-level superpower, I could pinch such an ant to death with a single finger!" In the eyes of a low-level superpower, the lower realm, the middle realm, and the upper realm are all the same as the ants. No difference, just like in front of the great emperor, quasi emperors, saints, and ordinary great powers can all be suppressed at will.


    O Kamikaze reminded: "Make the movement a little smaller. With your ability, it should be fine, right?"


    Longhuan nodded and said to himself: "Master Ou, don''t worry, a mere crocodile ancestor can''t make any waves, and I can suppress it with one hand."


    At this time, the surrounding storm was even bigger, but the magic was that the storm was raging in the distance, but the wind was calm in the vicinity. With the five-color altar and the Daleiyin Temple as the axis, a hazy dome with a diameter of more than 1,000 meters was formed, covering In the sky above this area, it is isolated from the outside world.


    "No, that hazy mask is fading and is about to disappear!" A female student who looked up at the sky turned pale.


    "What to do, are we...really going to die here?" Some people''s words were trembling.


    "I don''t want to die..." a female classmate cried out.


    "If the mask disappears, we will be crushed by a super storm!" Even the male classmates are terrified, the only pure land on Mars will no longer exist, and there will be no room for survival.


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo also sank in their hearts, and their faces were rather ugly.


    Will everyone die like this on Mars?


    "Daoist... No, Brother Pang, what should we do?" Pang Bo grabbed Pang Long''s hand and asked eagerly, "You must have a solution, right? Didn''t you say that there are true immortals among you? If true Immortal''s action should be able to resolve this crisis, right?" In the face of such a dangerous situation, he can only pin his hopes on the people of the Sky Academy, even though he does not dare to believe that the people at the Sky Academy can fight against this terrifying super storm.


    Ye Fan also asked in a deep voice, "Brother Pang, you should have a solution to this crisis, right?"


    Compared with Pang Bo, Ye Fan seemed more calm. He remembered that Pang Bo said that this group of mysterious people similar to Taoist priests flew into the ancient bronze coffin on their own initiative, and there must be a way to solve the current crisis. He does not think that these people are. Intentionally come to die.


    "Don''t worry, there are mentors and even the head of the department. No one in this world can hurt you. This big storm is nothing." Pang Long comforted in a calm tone: "In fact, the real danger is not this. The big storm, but the ancient big demon suppressed under the Daleiyin Temple!" He was a bit measured, only revealed the upcoming crocodile ancestor, and did not reveal more information.


    Hearing the first half of Pang Long''s sentence, Ye Fan and his party all calmed down, but when they heard the second half of the sentence, everyone couldn''t help being shocked: "Ancient Great Demon?"


    Pang Bo asked, "What ancient monster? Are there really monsters in this world?"


    "Anyway, you will know sooner or later, and I can''t tell you now. Yes, there are indeed monsters in this world. Under the Daleiyin Temple, there is an ancient monster with terrifying strength and unparalleled might. Shakyamuni''s suppression has been immortal for thousands of years, and now he is about to get out of trouble." Pang Long said calmly: "After a while, you will be able to see the big monster with your own eyes. According to the time, it will be born soon..."


    As soon as he said this, Pang Long suddenly frowned, slapped his palm, followed by a few strange screams, a few shadows fell on the ground, and the super storm that was constantly approaching in the distance was shaken slightly. , as if the power had been dissipated, and it was weakened a lot. In the direction of the wave of his palm, a ravine about several dozen feet long was left on the ground, as if it had been scratched by divine iron.


    Ye Fan and his party were all shocked by this terrifying power and watched this scene in disbelief.


    "God, he is really an immortal!" Liu Yunzhi''s eyes widened.


    This kind of mighty power has gone beyond the scope of martial arts. With every move, breaking mountains and cracking rocks, and going all out, I am afraid that even a mountain can be destroyed. Apart from the legendary gods, who else can do it?


    "He didn''t lie, they really are gods!"


    "We met a fairy!"


    "That''s great, with the protection of the gods, we are saved!"


    Many students wept with joy, and their fear and despair were replaced by the hope of a new student.


    Everyone looked at Pang Long with fiery eyes, as if facing a fairy in myths and legends, full of awe and worship, even Ye Fan and Pang Bo were excited and took Pang Long as real. fairy.


    After being excited, Ye Fan''s eyes fell on the strange creatures that were killed by Pang Long, and his pupils shrank: "What is that?"


    It was a strange creature that looked like a crocodile. It was no more than ten centimeters long and was only as thick as a finger. It looked like a snake but not a snake. It looked like a crocodile, but had no legs. It had a bare belly and was covered with black scales. Wu Sensen, like an evil from the underworld.


    "This is the descendant of Crocodile Ancestor, but they are only weak monsters, and they can''t even be called monsters." Pang Long said calmly: "The little Crocodile has appeared, and Crocodile Ancestor is about to be born. Be careful, don''t get caught. These little crocodiles are close, although they are weak, but there are too many, I can''t guarantee your completeness... Now you can sacrifice those artifacts you found in the ancient temple, and with those artifacts for protection, the little crocodiles will not be hurt. you."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and his party immediately sacrificed many Buddhist artifacts.


    The people who thought they had escaped the danger once again had cold sweat on their foreheads.


    "Brother Pang, I didn''t expect you to be really immortals!" Pang Bo excitedly said, "Can you teach me a trick and a half? I would like to worship you as my teacher!"


    After seeing Pang Long''s immortal-like thunder strike, Pang Bo became more interested in Pang Long. He opened his mouth and closed his mouth to ask Pang Long to pass on a trick and a half. Obviously, he was thinking about Pang Long''s cultivation method, or Thinking about the extraordinary power.


    "Worship me as a teacher?" Pang Long was stunned for a moment, then took a step back in fright, and quickly shook his head: "No, no..." Pang Long is the descendant of the Demon Emperor, and his future freedom will be shocking, not to mention, he is a descendant of a million years later. , how could it be possible to accept the sages as disciples, in Pang Long''s view, this is a matter of life.


    Xiao Yan on the side of also heard their conversation and couldn''t help joking: "Pang Long, I think his proposal is good, do you want to consider it?"


    A row of black lines appeared on Pang Long''s forehead, and he glared at Xiao Yan angrily, and immediately said to Pang Bo: "This is the end of the apprenticeship, and I won''t mention it later. It''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but I''m not qualified to do it. Your teacher. Besides, I''m not an immortal either, I''m just a cultivator, and the real immortal is someone else. If you want to be a teacher, you have the wrong target.


    Pang Bo was dubious: "With such a powerful force, he is not a god?"


    Immortal cultivators are all so powerful, possessing immeasurable power, it is hard to imagine how terrifying the real immortals are?


    "Immortals are not something that can be achieved casually. Even if someone who is a thousand or ten thousand times stronger than me does not reach detachment, he would not dare to be called an immortal." Pang Long calmed down and said solemnly, "I saw the blue over there. And the people in purple robes? Most of them are true immortals. Even if very few have not reached true immortals, their status is no less than true immortals! And those of us wearing cyan robes are only immortal cultivators, the only ones The exception is Senior Long Huan, he is the only true immortal among the many green robes!"


    The first-level faculty and students are all dressed in blue robes. Only the second-level and above formal tutors are qualified to wear blue robes. The department head is the most honorable existence under the dean and vice dean. Wearing purple robes, Dean Zhang Yu and Vice Dean Zhang Haoran are also wearing purple robes, but they are more delicate and noble with the scenery on them. This is the classification of the Sky Academy.


    Before Ye Fan and his party woke up from the shock, the surrounding world suddenly shook and trembled violently.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook violently, and an extremely terrifying aura came from a kilometer away, reaching the sky, down to Huangquan, and swaying between the heavens and the earth!


    Even though there was a sandstorm outside, everyone still saw two lantern-like terrifying eyes appearing at the site of Daleiyin Temple, penetrating the dark space.


    There was like a volcanic eruption, the rocks pierced through the air, and many boulders the size of houses fell heavily near the five-color altar, with an earth-shattering momentum.


    Ye Fan and his group were so frightened that their souls were about to go out of their bodies. Many of the girls almost screamed, but they covered their mouths tightly with their palms, as if they were afraid of disturbing the terrifying mysterious creature. Their eyes kept rolling in their sockets, and their faces were extremely pale.


    The people of Cang Qiong Academy stood very calmly not far from them, quietly watching the terrifying monster who made an earth-shattering momentum, as if the sky could not make their emotions turbulent. He walked out of the team and came to the front of the crowd, staring at the huge and terrifying creature in the dark, his eyes narrowed slightly: "The crocodile ancestor, finally born!"


    If Crocodile Ancestor was never born again, he couldn''t help but want to rush down, break the seal, and catch him up.


    ¡ª


    The first update!


    Thank you for the "Ten Years of Waiting" for the red envelope!

 Chapter 671： Kamui

    Chapter 671 Divine Might


    "It''s the foundation of Daleiyin Temple... it crumbled, and something terrible came out from the ground!"


    Ye Fan and his party looked at the lantern in the dark with big eyes, and they were all terrified.


    "I seem to know what this crocodile-like creature is..." a female classmate said with a trembling voice.


    It is said that under the Daleiyin Temple, where the Buddha lived, was not a pure land and a good place, but suppressed many unparalleled demons. Among them, the first layer of suppression was Crocodile Ancestor, an ancient crocodile with boundless mana, but it was eventually captured by the Buddha. pressure.


    Ye Fan frowned and said, "I once read some records in an ancient essay..."


    "He didn''t lie to us!" Pang Bo said in shock: "That is really a terrifying ancient monster!"


    Some of the male students could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and their scalps went numb, while many female students were so frightened that their faces turned pale.


    At the same time, outside the five-color altar, thousands of crocodiles madly attacked the mask covered with the five-color altar, making the mask even thinner. There is no doubt that he will die. After all, there is a terrifying crocodile ancestor in the ancient temple, one thousand meters away, and the pair of lantern-like blood-red giant eyes are staring at this place, and it is particularly terrifying in the dark, making people tremble.


    Around the five-color altar, the space is distorted, the light is blurred, and the Taiji Bagua diagram is slowly forming in the sky, with the solidity and texture of metal, as if it was forged by refining.


    Pang Long''s voice transmission said: "Don''t be afraid, although Crocodile Ancestor is an ancient monster, and his strength is terrifying, but in front of Senior Longhuan, it is not enough to see."


    Hearing Pang Long''s voice transmission, Pang Bo calmed down a little, and then asked in a low voice, "Such a terrifying monster, can man really be able to fight?" It seemed that he still didn''t have much confidence in Long Huan. After all, Long Huan saw It is too ordinary to go up, the divine power is restrained, the divine power is not obvious, and it does not look much different from an old man who is half-dead.


    "Senior Long Huan is not an ordinary person...he is an immortal!" Pang Long said calmly: "A real immortal!"


    In fact, what Pang Long said is not correct. Longhuan is not a fairy, but a god. Those who are detached from the lower realm are called gods. However, gods and gods are equal, and there is no distinction between superiors and inferiors, but the names are different.


    Pang Bo was dubious: "Really?"


    But whether he believed it or not, he could only treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. After all, he had no other choice than to rely on everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, so he could have rushed up to fight the terrifying ancient monster. Desperately?


    Looking at Pang Bo''s seemingly unbelievable appearance, Pang Long shook his head secretly. After all, Senior Ye Fan and Senior Pang Bo had not yet contacted the practice, and they did not understand the meaning of immortality. Otherwise, their reactions would not have been so bland.


    You must know that Pang Long just hit him with such a powerful power. Going all out, it is even more terrifying. However, he is so powerful that he is only a cultivator of the other shore. The Mystical Realm of Transforming Dragon, and then go up is Sendai. Only when you reach Sendai can you be considered the boss of this world. The weakest person is half-step almighty. The end of Sendai is the Great Emperor. To be precise, whether it is the Great Emperor, The emperor, the great saint, the king of saints, the saint, the leader, the half-step great power, etc., all belong to the powerhouses of Sendai. The difference is that the great emperor has reached the extreme in the realm of Sendai... There are endless legends in history, and future generations will pursue them. Footsteps, and Half-step Great Power has just set foot on the road to Sendai, barely reaching the peak of this world.


    If we say that in the small wilderness world, if you don¡¯t turn around, you are all ants.


    Then in the world of covering the sky, even if you don¡¯t reach Sendai, you are all ants.


    Immortals, ranking above the great emperor, are even more elusive legends. There are countless legends about immortals in the world, but no one has ever really confirmed the existence of immortals. In the realm of Sendai, even if the battle strength is unparalleled and the slaughter of the immortals is retrograde, it cannot break the curse of ten thousand years of life.


    An astonishing genius such as the Ruthless Great Emperor, who lived against the ninth world and became an immortal in the world, is only an individual after all.


    Even if the Ruthless Great Emperor, Wushi Great Emperor and others have lived in reverse for many lifetimes and become red dust immortals, they are not real immortals after all.


    "True immortal..." Pang Long sighed, with a hint of envy in his eyes, "I don''t know how many years I have to practice before I can reach that level!" Understand the meaning of the word "immortal" to the world of covering the sky.


    "what."


    In the distance, the terrifying and unparalleled monster couldn''t help but let out a soft "Huh", like a devil''s whisper, a cry from the abyss.


    I saw his big eyes of lanterns, like ghosts, locked on Pang Long, and a terrifying evil spirit rolled in, covering the sky and blocking the sun, impacting the mask around the five-color altar. , unparalleled power, unrivaled.


    "It''s been thousands of years, and I never thought that I would meet a human monk here." The sound like thunder rolled back and forth between heaven and earth, causing the surrounding space to vibrate violently, "A little monk from the other side of the sea, hehe. ,interesting."


    The Other Shore is the fourth floor of the first secret realm of the Heaven-covering Law, the Lunhai Secret Realm. After the Lunhai Secret Realm, there are the Siji Secret Realm, the Dragon Transformation Secret Realm, and the Sendai Secret Realm. Crocodile Ancestor is the powerhouse on the sixth floor of the Sendai Secret Realm. The holy-level terrifying monster is one level higher than the saint king who was first calculated by everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, and second only to the astonishing geniuses such as Zhundi and the Great. The human little monk in the realm was naturally not in his eyes at all.


    The mask around the five-color altar shattered instantly under the impact of the terrifying demon energy released by Crocodile Ancestor.


    In an instant, a terrifying demonic aura enveloped everyone, and the demonic energy mixed with suffocating aura, like the birth of a demon king, went straight to the soul, making Ye Fan and his party, many students of Cang Qiong Academy, and even some first-level staff feel terrified. Pressure, as if the body will be crushed in general.


    "As expected of the first terrifying monster that appeared in "The History of Covering the Sky", even if he was beaten by the old man and demon in the later stage, it is still not something we can deal with." Xiao Yan and others struggled to resist the terrifying murderous Wei, silently speechless.


    "Brother Pang, it''s this time, why hasn''t that senior Long Huan shot yet?" Pang Bo asked anxiously, dripping with cold sweat.


    Pang Long also struggled to resist the power of Crocodile Ancestor. He knew that Crocodile Ancestor did not make a full effort. Otherwise, his aura alone would be enough to instantly crush Ye Fan and these mortals, even many students of Sky Academy, except Long Huan. No one other than the seniors can retreat completely, but he is not worried about his own safety. With so many elders who are comparable to true immortals, immortal kings, and even immortal emperors here, Crocodile Ancestor is nothing to worry about.


    He guessed that the reason why Long Huan didn''t take action immediately was to train them.


    After all, most people in Cang Qiong Academy have never experienced a life-and-death struggle, and now is the perfect opportunity to temper their will and cultivate their fighting will and will, otherwise, even if many students grow up in the future and become detached The real powerhouses cannot compete with the powerhouses of the older generation. Only after experiencing countless killings and battles, and transforming in blood and fire, can they be called real powerhouses. Otherwise, even if there is no strong power , also can not be called a real strong.


    What the Sky Academy needs is a group of real geniuses, not a group of trash with empty cultivation realm.


    "Senior Long Huan''s thoughts are not something I can figure out." When Pang Long traveled in the small wild world, he also experienced many battles, and his will was as tough as iron. Compared with Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Zhou Xiner and others, he seemed more calm. Some, "But I still say that, don''t worry about the threat of Crocodile Ancestor, if it really threatens our lives, Senior Long Huan will definitely do it right away!"


    Ye Fan and his party did not speak any more. They resisted the terrifying momentum and pressure, and they almost had no time to take care of him.


    far away.


    Crocodile Zu opened his lantern''s big eyes and remained motionless in the dark. He originally only paid attention to Pang Long. After all, Pang Long practiced the method of covering the sky. But as his momentum broke through the mask of the five-color altar and enveloped everyone in it, he faintly noticed the extraordinaryness of everyone in the sky college.


    His aura had no effect on many of them, and only a few young people seemed to resist his aura very hard.


    "Who!" Crocodile Zu opened his mouth wide, and his terrifying spiritual sense shifted his target and locked onto Long Huan and his group.


    He found that most of these people were not afraid of their own aura. From the beginning to the end, they seemed very calm. There was no turbulence in those calm eyes. What was even more terrifying was that he could not see through the cultivation of these people, even those young people. , he couldn''t see through it at all, as if they were not monks at all, but after careful sensing, he was absolutely sure that there was an incomparably mysterious power in these human bodies, completely different from the power of ordinary monks, as if it came from another Wonderful world.


    is too mysterious!


    Unfathomable!


    Crocodile Zu looked at the people in the Sky Academy in disbelief. He could only vaguely sense that some of them had strong powers in their bodies. Some of them were equal to his strength, some were weaker, but there were also a group of people he couldn''t see through at all. Everyone seemed very calm, even if those young people were enduring the terrifying demon energy he released, under such pressure, they did not panic at all.


    "Where are the weirdos!" A chill surged in Crocodile Zu''s heart, and he felt a little bad.


    At this moment, Long Huan slowly raised his head and looked at Crocodile Ancestor calmly: "Have you finished playing your prestige?"


    "What?" Crocodile Zu had a bad premonition. Although Longhuan''s divine power was introverted and his divine might was not obvious, he faintly felt a great terror surrounding him, as if he was being stared at by some extremely terrifying existence. Qi machine, seemingly absent, locked him, making him smell the breath of death.


    In an instant, Crocodile Ancestor restrained his breath and turned into a figure nearly two meters tall, shrouded in darkness, seemingly out of existence.


    He wanted to escape, and his intuition told him that there was a terrifying figure in this group, maybe even more than one, but he was unwilling to run away like this. After being suppressed for so many years, he had already been so aggrieved that he wanted to kill, and now it is not easy. After getting out of trouble, how could he be willing to flee in such a hurry?


    The dignified crocodile ancestor, the peerless beast that once roamed the world and made all races retreat, actually fled in front of a group of humans without a fight. If it spreads out, what face would he have alive?


    "Who the **** are you?" Crocodile ancestor frowned and stared at Long Huan secretly vigilantly, "Don''t pretend to be a ghost! My Crocodile ancestor is not a timid person, even if the emperor is in person, I dare to fight against him! "


    "I ask you, are you done with your prestige?" Long Huan still stared at it calmly, his face expressionless.


    "Presumptuous!" The crocodile ancestor was so provocative that he was furious. Even if he was afraid, he was still furious.


    "Since you''re done with your prestige, let''s go." Long Huan said lightly.


    The voice of fell, his eyes were like two rounds of scorching sun, releasing dazzling rays of light, illuminating the whole world.


    A terrifying divine might, centered on Long Huan, radiates in all directions, that terrifying divine might like the will of the sky, as if the sky is falling down, crushing the heaven and earth, and rushing heavily on Crocodile Ancestor, a terrifying aura, invincible. The power is fully revealed at this moment.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be in a dead silence, and even the laws of this world were shunned, fearful and inexplicable.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 672： kill

    Chapter 672 Killing


    Long Huan has been very restrained, just releasing a ray of divine power, otherwise, the entire Mars, and even the surrounding endless star field, will be destructively impacted. In order to prevent inexplicable changes, he is very careful to release a ray of divine power. , However, it is this wisp of divine power that is almost negligible, but it triggers such a terrifying vision, causing the entire Mars to vibrate, sweeping a terrifying storm, tearing apart the space, as if the great emperor is coming, launching a big murderous intention to make this world All buried in general!


    Under the power of God, the crocodile ancestor, who was just invincible and incomparably powerful, was like a dead dog. He was suppressed on the ground, his bones were broken, his flesh was blurred, and he looked like he was dying.


    "Hey, he didn''t die!" Long Huan was a little surprised.


    Although he didn''t do anything, he didn''t release his divine sense, but with just a wisp of divine might, it stands to reason that he should be able to kill this unparalleled monster. Unexpectedly, this unparalleled monster is still barely alive, which really surprised Long Huan.


    Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others watched this scene quietly and thoughtfully: "The records in "The History of Covering the Sky" are correct, the power of this world''s powerhouse is even more terrifying than we expected. The strength is equal, one is from the Heaven-covering Realm, and the other is from the Wilderness Small World, so in the end, most of the cultivators from the Heaven-shading Realm will win!"


    This is a world of constant killings and murderous intentions everywhere!


    In comparison, the Wilderness World is simply a fairyland on earth. Although there are occasional fights and battles, it is far from being so fierce and tragic as the Heavenly Covering World. To be honest, the Wilderness Small World may be more suitable for old age, while the Covering Heaven is far from being so fierce and tragic. Heaven is more suitable for cultivation!


    "Although he''s not dead, he''s almost there." The old man Tianji glanced at Crocodile Ancestor and said with a smile, "If you do this again, this guy will surely die!"


    The crocodile ancestor at this time, not only the body is almost broken, but also the soul is about to collapse, but with a strong will, the tenacity tempered by endless years and hardships, forcibly supported, if he is given enough time, maybe he In the future, there will be one day when he will recover and recover, and return to the peak of his combat power.


    Crocodile Zu was almost beaten at this time, and even if he didn''t die, he died half-life.


    He raised his head in disbelief, looked at Long Huan, and said incredulously: "How is that possible! With just a wisp of power, he almost killed me, even Emperor Zhun couldn''t do it! Who are you? Respect the ancient emperor who survived the ancient times?" Crocodile Zu believes that he is also a top-level powerhouse. He once ruled the world and was unmatched. Even if Emperor Zhun wanted to kill him, it would not be so easy. No one else can have such a terrifying power that even the law shy away from it.


    But he couldn''t believe it. Although the Great Emperor''s combat power is terrifying and unparalleled, he dominates the world, dominates an era, and no one can compete with him, but his lifespan is still only 10,000 years. After many lives, he has lived to this day. If this person is really the great emperor of ancient times, how did he break the shackles and live to this day?


    According to legend, there can only be one great emperor in an era. The great emperor is the end of cultivation. The power of the great emperor can shake even the heavens and the earth. It is difficult to recover. No one can become an emperor. Only 10,000 years after the death of the previous emperor will the heaven and earth recover and a new emperor can be born.


    Every great emperor is the master of an era, ruling the world and the universe. However, since ancient times, no two great emperors have ever appeared together. Therefore, every great emperor is a lonely king, standing on the top of the world. Called master loneliness.


    "Impossible, how could you be the Great Emperor... and how did you coexist with the Qing Emperor?" Crocodile Zu seemed to have been beaten stupidly, and the whole person was a little stunned, "The Qing Emperor is the last great emperor of the demon clan, here After that, neither the human race nor the demon race has ever given birth to a great emperor, you are definitely not a great emperor!"


    Looking at Crocodile Ancestor''s crazy appearance, Long Huan was not in a hurry to kill him, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised: "Oh? I''m not the emperor, so what do you say, what am I?"


    That ray of earth-shattering terrifying divine might was silently taken back by him.


    "Tell me, what am I, if I''m right, I don''t mind spare your life." Long Huan said with a smile.


    Crocodile Zu opened his mouth, but his mind was in chaos, and he was extremely frightened by Long Huan. He did not believe that the other party was the emperor, but the terrifying power displayed by the other party was completely beyond his cognition. Perhaps the emperor himself might not be able to show it. With such a terrifying power, he really dared not imagine what kind of existence this seemingly ordinary and mysterious existence was.


    He can clearly feel that if the vast and endless divine power of the other party is fully released, I am afraid that this world cannot bear it. Perhaps in the eyes of the other party, he is no different from ants. This is not just talk, but the real It is no different from the ants, because the other party has not used even a trace of strength, and only a ray of divine might can crush him to death.


    Seeing the Great Sage as an ant, is there any other possibility for such a mighty force besides the resurrection of the Great Emperor?


    "Wait, the emperor is resurrected!" Crocodile Zu suddenly regained his energy and stared at Long Huan, "Could it be that you are a fallen emperor from ancient times or even ancient times, and now he is resurrected from the dead?"


    He looked at Long Huan and became more and more certain: "Yes, it must be so!" His voice became a little excited, "You must be a resurrected emperor!"


    The smile on Long Huan''s face became even brighter, and he didn''t refute, and continued: "Oh? Then tell me, which emperor am I resurrected?"


    "This..." The crocodile ancestor was stagnant, how could he figure out the power of the great emperor? Since the ancient times, after countless years, ancient times, ancient times, and ancient times, how many great emperors (ancient emperors) have been born, no one can say. Qing, and most of them have been buried forever in history, leaving no trace. The only great emperors he knows are Ruthless, Wubei, Fighting Emperor, Hengyu, Void, Qingdi and a few others. However, more great emperors have been erased by the years, and no one knows.


    Although Crocodile Ancestor has lived for thousands of years and can be called a living fossil, he only knows less than 1/10,000 of the long history and the secrets of ancient times.


    "Why, can''t tell?" Long Huan restrained his smile and said lightly, "Let''s go!"


    Hearing the word "Go on the Road", Crocodile Zu shuddered suddenly, so frightened that he lost his mind.


    "Wait!" Crocodile Zu suddenly shouted, he didn''t have time to think about it, he had to grit his teeth, take a gamble, and casually name a great emperor, "You are a ruthless man!"


    In history, ruthless people have lived for many lifetimes, been emperors for many lifetimes, and left behind several great emperors. In fact, she is the only one who amazes and amazes the ages. Ruthless people fight against each other, and they are even better, but their name is still slightly inferior to Ruthless people. The most important thing is that Ruthless people have lived in rebellion for many times. This mysterious man who is suspected of being the Great Emperor may be the new world of Ruthless People. body.


    Even if it was a gamble, Crocodile Zu moved out of the ruthless man, thinking that the probability was the greatest.


    Hearing this, Long Huan''s calm face couldn''t help showing a bright smile.


    "Guess right?" Crocodile Zu was overjoyed, as if he had been rescued.


    "A ruthless man, hehe... You actually guessed that I am a ruthless man." Long Huan laughed loudly, "Tsk tsk, someone even said that I am a ruthless man, and I don''t know if this is my honor or a ruthless man''s honor..." , he considers himself not a ruthless opponent in his peak period, but in terms of realm, he seems to be higher than ruthless. half wait.


    As soon as these words came out, Crocodile Ancestor suddenly groaned: "It''s over!"


    guessed wrong!


    This man is not a ruthless man!


    "Sorry, you guessed wrong." Long Huan stared at Crocodile Ancestor indifferently, "So, it''s time for you to hit the road!"


    God''s "on the road"!


    As soon as he heard the word "on the road", Crocodile Zude''s spirit almost collapsed.


    "Wait!" Crocodile Zu shouted loudly, his eyes fixed on Long Huan, "Killing is just a nod to the ground, you are stronger than me, even if you kill me, I have nothing to say, why do you tease Yu like this? Me? I just want to know, who are you, and is the ancient emperor resurrected? In this way, even if I die by your hands, I have no regrets!"


    "Me? You may not believe it if you say it, it''s better not to say it." Long Huan said lightly.


    "If you don''t tell me, how do you know I won''t believe it?" Crocodile Zu was so unwilling that he didn''t even know the identity of the enemy until he died.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Long Huan said slowly: "I am Long Huan, not any great emperor in history!"


    Crocodile Zu''s eyes suddenly widened: "Impossible! It''s not the emperor, how can he be so powerful, even the laws are avoided, and all laws are frightened!"


    Longhuan sighed: "Look, I''ll tell you, even if I say it, you won''t believe it. You''d better go on the road with peace of mind!"


    Crocodile Ancestor: "¡­"


    Can we stop talking about hitting the road?


    Seeing that Long Huan was about to make a move, Crocodile Zu was so anxious that he sweated and shouted, "I believe it! Senior, I believe it!"


    "The letter has to go!" Long Huan said lightly.


    "Wait, I have one last question!" Crocodile Zu almost collapsed.


    "Why are you so troublesome?" Long Huan stared at him indifferently, and said unkindly: "Tell me, what else is there to ask? Remember, this is your last question, after that, you should be on your way!"


    Crocodile Zu almost roared: "Why are you so powerful? Since you are not the emperor, why do you have the power that the emperor may not have!"


    "Because..." Long Huan''s eyelids opened, and the dazzling divine light reappeared like two suns, illuminating the heaven and the earth, like a god, a ray of divine might was released from his body, even if it was only a small ray , 1/10,000th is far away, but it still shook the world violently, and the space collapsed, "I am a fairy!"


    "I am a fairy!"


    "I am a fairy!"


    "I am a fairy!"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The majestic and vast voice resembling the will of the sky echoed between the heavens and the earth, and that terrifying divine might was also pressed heavily on the crocodile ancestor when the voice sounded, "Boom", the earth cracked, the space Collapsed, the heaven and earth shook violently, and the body of Crocodile Ancestor was instantly crushed into dust, turned into powder, and annihilated under divine might.


    Before it disappeared completely, when he heard the deafening three words "I am a fairy", he seemed to have heard something incredible, his eyes suddenly widened, as if his eye sockets would be split, and a sigh came out of his mouth. A dreamy voice: "Xian!"


    The mighty Crocodile Ancestor, who once became the unparalleled monster in the shadows of Ye Fan and others, died so sadly as soon as he appeared on the stage. He didn''t experience any peerless battles, and he didn''t have any murderous intentions. It was just a ray of divine might. Kill this unparalleled monster alive.


    "Dead." Ou Shenfeng, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Bai Ling and others couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    The crocodile ancestor, who once crossed the world and shocked countless monks in the small wilderness world with just one image in the story, died just like that.


    For a while, Ou Shenfeng felt a sense of emptiness in his heart.


    And the people in Cang Qiong Academy who were sighing didn''t see it at all, Ye Fan and his group behind them looked so shocked!


    ¡ª


    The third update! Make up 1 update, still owe 22 more!

 Chapter 673： slip through the net

    Chapter 673 Fish that slipped through the net


    "True immortals, really true immortals!" Ye Fan and his party were stunned by the mythical shocking scene in front of them, and they all turned into stone sculptures, standing in place.


    The crocodile ancestor, who was suppressed by the Buddha in the legend, lived for thousands of years without dying, and ran rampant throughout his life. How terrifying?


    No one would doubt the horror of Crocodile Ancestor. As soon as he appeared on the stage, the overwhelming demonic energy was so powerful that it seemed as if a wisp of energy could shake the sky. His glance made the souls of Ye Fan and his group tremble. The body seems to be collapsing, and this unparalleled power is enough to shake the gods and overlook the sky.


    However, such a terrifying ancient monster was crushed to death by a ray of divine might from Long Huan, like an ant!


    This further highlights the strength of Longhuan!


    That is an unparalleled power, a power that transcends heaven and earth and laws!


    Just a wisp of divine power will overpower Ruo Si, if he unleashes all the divine power and unleashes the ocean-like power within his body, how terrifying the power would be?


    Ye Fan and his party were completely subverted. The terrifying crocodile ancestors, and even Long Huan, who were like immortal gods, were stronger than each other. The trembling was unquenchable for a long time.


    "Do you believe it now?" Pang Long said leisurely: "Senior Longhuan, he is a terrifying true immortal! His immortal might, even if those legendary people are here, it is hard to resist, and he only hates it! "


    Ye Fan, Pang Bo, and many of the classmates were all shocked, in a trance, and their minds were a little unclear.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s group''s almost sluggish appearance, Xiao Yan couldn''t help laughing: "Pang Long, if you tell them this now, they don''t understand at all, if they don''t contact cultivating immortals, they won''t understand the meaning of immortality, let alone immortals. What does it mean?" Only powerful immortal cultivators, people of the level of holy masters from all sides, can know more secrets and understand the meaning of immortality.


    The road to immortality has been broken, and there are no immortals in the world!


    Since ancient times, there have been countless legends about immortals. However, no one has ever confirmed the existence of immortals. They are characters who are as powerful as emperors. They use one method to control all laws, make the laws of heaven and earth retreat, and the existence of eternal fear has always been In chasing the footprints of immortals, however, many great emperors have been chasing their whole lives, but they are still unable to find them. In the end, they will end their lives and die. Only a few amazing existences have opened up a new way and become immortals. A big man who suppressed ancient and modern like Wu Beginning would not be able to become immortal in this world.


    Only those who are familiar with "History of Covering the Sky" can understand that the path to immortality is really broken, and it is really impossible to become immortal in this world!


    To become an immortal, the only way is to open the ancient coffin and complete the immortal realm. This is what Ye Fan has to do in the end.


    There are no immortals in the world, and you cannot become immortals. If there are immortals, they must not be people in this world.


    "Like, it''s too similar!" Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others all sighed with emotion, "How similar is the world of covering the sky to our small wilderness?"


    When you reach the peak of cultivation, you have reached the peak. The peak of the peak is the peak, and there is no way ahead. Even if the amazing geniuses and seniors in history, the tyrannical and ruthless people like Belon, are still trapped to death. In the realm of the strongest, he could not break through at the end of his life. In the end, with endless regrets, he stepped into the forbidden area and disappeared from the world.


    Especially Ao Kun, he felt the deepest emotion about this, because he really reached the pinnacle of cultivation, and reached the last step.


    If placed in the world of covering the sky, Aokun would be equivalent to suppressing the great emperor of an era. He could shake the world and sing all over the world. He could be limited by the restrictions of the small wild world. In the realm of the strongest, it was not until he joined the Sky Academy that he broke the shackles, set foot on the detachment, and achieved the divine body.


    The dragon emperors of all dynasties, the invincible super-divine beasts, the Bellon of the human race, and so on, these are all characters who have comprehended the laws to the extreme, and even the laws of space to the extreme, but no matter how powerful they used to be, the light Eternal, the name has been passed down through the ages, but in the end, he could not break free from the shackles of the world, he could not break the shackles, and he died with regret.


    "In comparison, how lucky we are!" Ao Kun sighed in his heart.


    Compared with the deceased sages in the small wilderness world, the dragon emperors of all dynasties, many superheroic beasts, the seniors of the human race, etc., compared with the amazing predecessors of the heaven-shattering world, they are simply too lucky, and they only paid a negligible price. Step into detachment and become the **** of the world.


    Although they are detached now, Ke Aokun, Chengu, Yinggu, Ni Shantian and others are all able to understand the feelings of many great emperors in the Heaven-Covering World. It is not an exaggeration to say that they feel the same way. They have also experienced the experiences and obsessions of these great emperors, and their experiences are almost the same.


    They are all a bunch of poor people!


    The only difference is that they have wasted years, waiting for half their lives, and some people are even near the end of their lives, but finally they have waited for their opportunity to break the spell that has been sealed for eternity...


    "Speaking of which, they are worse than us." Ao Kun sighed: "Although we are also trapped in detachment, no one can break it, but the number of supreme powers is not limited. Powerhouses can coexist in the world. In the heyday, there were many supreme powerhouses of each clan, not only ten, but in the world of covering the sky, only one great emperor could exist, and they could not coexist. Only one great emperor was born in an era. Then heaven and earth will be silent, and it will take at least ten thousand years before heaven and earth will reluctantly recover, giving birth to the environment for the second great emperor to preach the Tao."


    Chen Gu was silent for a while, and then nodded: "The road to the emperor''s proving the Tao is even more difficult than we are to cultivate to the realm of the strongest. The road to proving the Tao is a **** road, paved with numerous corpses. Falling down the road, in the end, there is only one person who can prove the Tao, and the rest of Tianjiao leave the stage sadly... It is conceivable that after such a slaughter, the strength of the Great Emperor is slightly stronger than that of the strongest, so it is not difficult to understand."


    The road to the great emperor is more difficult, and the strength is slightly stronger, which is naturally what it should be.


    "If you are fighting at the same level, in the huge small wilderness world, maybe only a few of you, me, and Veron can barely compete with the emperor. Most of the others are not opponents." What he told was a fact, a fact that no one could refute, including Ying Gu, Long Huan and others, no one refuted, "If we fight between life and death, even the two of us will have to sacrifice our innate supernatural powers. may resolve the crisis.¡±


    The Great Emperor''s combat power is terrifying, but Chen Gu and Ao Kun''s innate supernatural powers are also terrifying!


    In a life-and-death battle, it¡¯s hard to say who wins and who loses!


    Ao Kun and Chen Gu''s group communicated through voice transmission. Only the people from Cang Qiong Academy could hear it. Ye Fan and his group didn''t know what they were talking about, and they didn''t even see them move their mouths. Even so, Ye Fan and his group still didn''t dare. Action, after seeing the earth-shattering power of Long Huan, Ye Fan and his party seemed to regard them as gods, and they were in awe from the bottom of their hearts, and did not dare to disturb them at all.


    "It''s meaningless to talk about this now. We are already detached." Ao Kun smiled and said: "And they are still sinking in the endless sea of ??misery. If senior Ye Fan does not complete the immortal realm in one day, they will not become immortals in a day... "


    is not an immortal, even if the combat power is terrifying, in the end, he is still a dead bone.


    Immortals have only one purpose, and that is longevity! Only longevity can overlook the long river of time and pursue the ultimate mystery of eternity! Otherwise, no matter what achievements were made during his lifetime, what brilliant achievements were made, everything would be meaningless when a person dies!


    "Okay, I''ve spent a lot of time here, it''s time to go." After Ao Kun and Chen Gu had almost communicated, Ou Shenfeng said: "This five-color altar has just been consumed by Crocodile Zu and his little crocodiles. A lot of energy has gone, and the mask is broken, if you want to restart, you have to add some energy."


    After all, Ou Shenfeng released a whirling force. Although it is different from the power of this world, it has the same goal. No matter what kind of power, it is a kind of energy. It is used to supplement the energy of the five-color altar, but nothing appears. Exceptional accident.


    After Ou Shenfeng replenished the energy, the five-color altar shone again, the nine dragon corpses not far away trembled slightly, and the ancient bronze coffin also trembled slightly, as if it would burst into the air at any time.


    "I''ve temporarily controlled it, let''s go." Ao Kun said.


    Suddenly, everyone from Cang Qiong Academy, headed by Ou Shenfeng, Ao Kun, and Chen Gu, walked towards the ancient bronze coffin. Although the ancient bronze coffin trembled violently, under the control of Ao Kun, they did not break away immediately. , comparable to the power of the Immortal King, although it can''t be completely controlled, but it is no problem to temporarily control it.


    "Ye...Brother Ye, Brother Pang, hurry up and go." Pang Long hesitated for a while, and finally called Ye Fan and the two so tangled, "If you don''t want to stay here forever, hurry up with us!"


    Ye Fan''s group trembled in their hearts, hurriedly chased after them, turned over and entered the bronze ancient coffin, until everyone entered the bronze ancient coffin, Ao Kun let go of the control, and let Jiulong pull the coffin to break away, in the boundless starry sky Driving on the old road.


    Ou Shenfeng took a deep look at Li Xiaoman and the others. Originally, Li Xiaoman was controlled by a ray of crocodile ancestor''s spiritual thoughts. Later, he had many conflicts and battles with Ye Fan, and he almost killed him several times. Ye Fan eventually became a barren slave, and several of the other classmates also died at the hands of the crocodile who differentiated from the crocodile ancestor. Now the crocodile ancestor was killed by Long Huan, and no one was injured, which also made Ye Fan and his party all survive. One casualty.


    Thirty people, one uninjured and one not dead!


    "The fate of some of them has changed!" Ou Shenfeng understood, but didn''t say much, "People who should have died are still alive now, I don''t know what changes will happen in the future... I hope they won''t give Ye a What is the adverse effect of the growth of the seniors!"


    He is not a murderer, and he has due respect for life. Since these people accidentally survived, he cannot take the initiative to kill them and force history back on track. Even Liu Yunzhi, Li Changqing and others who had a lot of resentment against Ye Fan, Ou Shenfeng never thought of killing them, but let them live. If something happened in the future, it would not be too late to kill them.


    "That''s right." Ou Shenfeng suddenly remembered something, glanced around and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    With his eyes alone, he didn''t find anything. He released his thoughts without hesitation. The next moment, a ghostly figure suddenly disappeared.


    Insulted by Ou Shenfeng''s thoughts, the ghostly figure instantly appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Almost forgot about it!" Looking at the tragic face like a ghost, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was not only not afraid, but looked very interested, Xiao Yan was even more amazed, "I just focused on paying attention to Ancestor Crocodile, I almost forgot, a ray of divine thoughts from the Holy Body of Great Completion is also here, and it has also turned into an evil ghost!"


    Zhang Hengyang deceived himself and approached, looking at the terrifying Specter, with a curious look: "This is the evil ghost that was transformed into the legendary **** of the Holy Body? I didn''t expect it to look like this!"


    Xiao Yan smiled, glanced at Ou Shenfeng, and then jokingly said, "Teacher, is this guy considered your former clan?"


    Although Ou Shenfeng has now been resurrected, everyone knows that he used to be a soul body. In form, he is quite similar to the Specter, but he has no evil thoughts, is sober, and is dominated by his own soul, and this Specter, In his lifetime, it was the ancient sacred body of Dacheng, which made great contributions to the human race and achieved brilliant achievements. However, the soul of the sacred body of Dacheng has long been shattered, leaving only this evil thought, which has survived to this day and turned into a ghost.


    "The boy''s wings are hard, he even dares to make fun of him as a teacher!" Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone was chatting and laughing, but no one took this terrifying Specter in their eyes, as if they were just a cat or a dog, with life and death at stake.


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 674： Conversation across time and space

    Chapter 674 Dialogue across time and space


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Before waiting for Ao Kun''s group to do anything, the Specter backed away in horror, obviously very afraid of Ao Kun''s group.


    Of course, what he was most afraid of was Long Huan, the terrifying power that the latter showed just now made him tremble.


    Especially Long Huan''s sentence "I am a fairy" made his soul tremble.


    "I haven''t grown up yet, and I''m still very weak now." Ou Shenfeng glanced at Li Gui, and was a little surprised, "It''s such a weak Li Gui, in just over twenty years, he has grown to the point where he is almost at the mercy of the ancient sacred body. To the extent of causing a threat, it is indeed a ray of divine thoughts left over from the ancient sacred body of Dacheng, it is really extraordinary!"


    That Specter was even more frightened. He never imagined that Ou Shenfeng knew everything about him like the palm of his hand, and he seemed to be able to speak about the future.


    "After seeing my strength, do you still dare to enter the bronze ancient coffin, the body of the desolate holy body, is it so attractive to you?" Long Huan stared at the **** with a half-smile.


    He knew that without their intervention, the gods would follow Ye Fan and his party across the boundless starry sky, reaching the other side of the starry sky, an ancient star much larger than the small wilderness world, and then in that star field. Practicing in the ancient stars, tempering the soul with the essence of the sun, getting rid of the body of the yin spirit, and preparing for the capture of Ye Fan''s body.


    This deity''s idea seems to be weak now, but its plan is very big, and its layout has been in place for more than 20 years, so it should not be underestimated.


    "Do you even know this?" The gods were shocked, and some couldn''t believe that they were just some preliminary ideas in their minds. Before they had time to implement them, they were clearly discerned by this group of mysterious beings. There are no secrets.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to take Ye Fan now, but he is afraid.


    He was formed by a wisp of divine thoughts left behind after the death of a great desolate holy body. He knew the desolate holy body like the palm of his hand. It is the body of the Yin Spirit. If it is forcibly seized, the result must be obliterated by the special ability of the ancient sacred body.


    The conspiracy was exposed by Long Huan, Shennian''s eyes were gloomy and uncertain, and he no longer hid.


    "Yes, I really want to live in this body of the Holy Body!" Shen Nian said solemnly: "I am a ray of divine thought of the ancient Holy Body of the Great Accomplishment in the past, and I know everything about the Holy Body of the Ancients. If I lead this Holy Body , will surely reproduce the splendor of the ancient sacred body, fighting the sky and the earth, invincible in the world! You must know that in today''s era, the glory of the ancient sacred body has disappeared, and it has been cursed by the sky and has become a waste of ancient times. Break the curse and recreate the glory of the ancient sacred body!"


    The Holy Body of Great Completion is the body of the Great Completion of the Holy Body of the Ancients, which can be said to represent the ultimate power.


    He looked at Long Huan and said, "If this kid is allowed to waste the ancient sacred body, I will be unwilling!"


    "It sounds nice, doesn''t it just want to reverse the yin and yang, and use the Holy Body to resurrect?" Pang Long respects Ye Fan the most, and naturally cannot tolerate the deity''s slandering Ye Fan, "Even if you use more beautiful words to beautify it, you can''t change it. The nature of your evil! Besides, you can''t predict the future, why do you think he can''t reproduce the glory of the ancient sacred body?"


    Looking at Long Huan, Pang Long, and the spirit-like spirit, Ye Fan wondered if it was his own delusion. He always felt that when they spoke, they looked at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Pangbo seemed to have sensed something faintly, and could not help whispering in Ye Fan''s ear: "Little Leaf, what do I think they are talking about that the ancient holy body is you?"


    The rest of the classmates, both male and female, also looked at Ye Fan with strange eyes, the desolate holy body, which sounded like a big deal.


    But they didn''t find anything extraordinary about Ye Fan before, especially Li Xiaoman. As Ye Fan''s ex-girlfriend, she knew Ye Fan best, but she never knew that Ye Fan had such a mysterious physique, a desolate ancient saint. Body, what is it?


    "Don''t force me!" Shen Nian felt a trace of Pang Long''s killing intent, and could not help but grit his teeth and said: "I admit that you are very strong, so powerful that even Crocodile Ancestor has no power to fight back, but I am different, I am Dacheng The desolate sacred body left behind after the death of the gods, in ancient times, the ancient sacred body was invincible in the world, fighting the heavens and the earth, and dared to challenge the emperor, even if you are really immortals, I will dare to kill you to see! "His mood is a little crazy, and under the threat of death, it seems like he can do anything.


    In the end, he still doesn''t believe that Longhuan is a fairy, or that there is a fairy in this world at all.


    "Really?" Long Huan was familiar with "The History of Covering the Sky", and he naturally knew what trump cards Shennian had. He smiled and said, "Then let me see how you kill us... Come on, do it, stop talking nonsense!"


    Shen Nian''s emotions became more and more crazy, and under the stimulation of Long Huan, he went completely crazy.


    Sudden-


    "Awaken the memory of the previous life and borrow the fruit of the previous life!" The dark mist shrouded in the gods made a sound like a spell.


    This kind of magic sound is not loud, like the whisper of the devil, but it seems to come from hell, reaching every corner, straight to the soul.


    Without the Nine Apertures Stoneman, he used himself as a guide, and let the terrifying power be deposited in himself. Although he himself did not know what the consequences of doing so would lead to, he could no longer care about so much. , Only by beheading the enemy and overcoming the catastrophe can you consider other things.


    At this moment, strands of golden rays of light centered on the thoughts of the gods, sprayed out, and completely protected him. The divine radiance dyed his entire body golden, becoming extremely holy, and there was no trace of yin anymore. become majestic.


    "Boom!"


    The entire ancient bronze coffin trembled slightly, causing Ye Fan and his group to shake for a while, and the gods also exuded a more terrifying and terrifying aura. The will comes, like a great emperor resurrected!


    Aokun frowned, and immediately released a ray of divine consciousness, covering Ye Fan and his party in it.


    The terrifying and boundless aura instantly dissipated without a trace, failing to cause the slightest damage to Ye Fan and his party.


    "Is this the imposing manner of the emperor?" Chen Gu curiously sensed this terrifying aura, "Dacheng''s desolate holy body, dare to challenge the ancient emperor, under the emperor, undefeated in a hundred battles, invincible in ten directions, even if compared However, the power of the Great Emperor is also similar to that of the Great Emperor, and there is not much difference. When I see it today, it is indeed extraordinary!"


    Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Ying Gu, Tian Ji Old Man, Ni Shantian and others all looked at Shen Nian curiously, like watching gorillas in a zoo.


    At this moment, in the huge space inside the ancient bronze coffin, the blazing brilliance of the sky is like thousands of stars condensed, and his body is even more dazzling. Wisp of God.


    "Boom!" The overwhelming coercion spread out, and the gods seemed to be promoted to a wonderful realm.


    The breath of the ancient emperor!


    Obviously, the magic spell recited by the gods has only one function, that is, to awaken all the memories of the previous life, borrowing the fruit of the previous life, this is the partial recovery of the magical power of the ancient sacred body of the previous life!


    Shenhui cleanses the yin, this is a holy body with boundless light, sacred and majestic, inviolable, the nine heavens and ten places tremble because of him, he seems to be invincible, no power can hurt him, any attack can It will be annihilated in front of him, and his body is surrounded by a chain of order gods, like a fairy phoenix reborn from ashes, with boundless divine power, and the heavens and the earth sing for him.


    All kinds of auspicious light and auspicious colors fell down, like worshipping a supreme emperor, and various visions appeared!


    "Kill them..." This is the voice of the gods.


    However, another more majestic and irresistible divine sense fluctuation immediately suppressed it, Dacheng Desolate Sacred Body¡¯s eyes were like a bright sun, containing mountains and rivers, and his eyes were full of endless brilliance and sadness: ¡°I¡¯m back again. Now, back to the land where I was alive..."


    "Swept across nine heavens and ten earths, reversed the cycle of heaven and earth, invincible, what about heaven and earth? In the end, I have to face the ups and downs of the world alone, witnessing the old age and tranquility of the beauties, the relatives and old friends turned into loess one by one, and for them to die, only I am alone Immortal. I chose to leave here, and after endless years, I finally died of old age in a foreign land, with invincible splendor, but also with endless sadness and melancholy..." The sad voice slowly sounded in the bronze ancient coffin, his eyes dimmed Down, as if a round of Haoyang is falling.


    "Kill...kill them..." A faint spiritual thought came from the heart of the Sacrament.


    But the next moment, the majestic body raised his head slightly, and he didn''t see him doing anything, and the desperate cry of the gods came from his body: "No..."


    The voice of the gods reverberated in the ancient bronze coffin, then quickly weakened, and then disappeared.


    The divine thoughts were refined, and the fluctuations of the black ghost''s spiritual consciousness disappeared, and were ruthlessly crushed and purified by the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment.


    After doing all this, the Holy Body of Dacheng raised his head slightly and stared at Long Huan. His eyes were like the red sun, as if he could penetrate all things. After receiving all his memories, he clearly understood the identities of Long Huan and others, his expression was very dull, and he whispered: "Xian?"


    Even if the Great Emperor came in person, he dared to challenge him without fear. He was naturally fearless of the legendary fairy.


    "I didn''t expect that he really summoned you." Long Huan smiled slightly: "The Holy Body of Great Accomplishment is an invincible existence worthy of the rivalry of the great emperors. Even if it does not regain the sharpness of the peak period, this kind of power is quite extraordinary... "Although the strength of the Holy Body of Dacheng has not recovered to its peak, his breath is the real breath of the emperor, and it is extremely terrifying.


    A trace of confusion flashed in the eyes of Dacheng Sacred Body, as if he was talking to himself, but also as if he was asking Long Huan: "Is there really an immortal in this world?"


    This is an eternal question, does the immortal exist?


    Even a character like him is buried in history, turned into dead bones, lost in the years, never touched the path of "immortal"...


    "I didn''t have it before, but I have it now, and it will appear in the future." Looking at the confused eyes of the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment, Long Huan was also very emotional, and he was infinitely embarrassed. He knew that the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment was finally dead, even if the gods thought to pay their best. The great price is summoned, but it will soon disappear.


    Perhaps, this answer can make this Great Complimentary Sacrament die without regrets, but the only trace of obsession left in his heart.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 675： place

    Chapter 675 Where to Go


    The Holy Body of Great Completion is an invincible existence that existed countless years ago. It is comparable to the great emperors of ancient times. Not to mention that everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy believes that they are the people of the future generations after a million years. Even if they are people of this world, the Holy Body of Great Completion is still incomparable. Long-time seniors deserve their respect.


    What''s more, almost every Holy Body of Great Completion has made a great contribution to this world, fighting the world and shedding the last drop of blood. It is precisely because of this achievement of the Holy Body of Great Completion that it will be remembered by future generations and passed down through the ages. The reason for the birth of the gods.


    It can be said that all the ancients who have been born with divine thoughts are those who have made great contributions to this land. Although the divine thoughts are transformed by the evil thoughts left by them, they are connected to their main body and can be blessed by the power of the minds of all people. , which is also the reason why divine thoughts are so difficult to be destroyed.


    "Are you an immortal?" Dacheng Sacrament seemed to have doubts, but he wasn''t sure.


    Long Huan was silent for a while. He didn''t want to lie to this respected senior, but he didn''t want him to die with regret, and finally said, "I''m a fairy, and I''m not a fairy!"


    After saying this, Long Huan stopped talking.


    The Holy Body of Dacheng seemed to have realized something. He stared at Long Huan for a long time, and then nodded: "I understand."


    The voice fell, and the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment slowly disappeared, and the terrifying Diwei also dissipated. In just a few breaths, he disappeared cleanly, leaving no trace, as if it had never appeared before. The revered and lamentable Sacrament of Completion has completely disappeared after all, and everything is returned to this piece of heaven and earth.


    Seeing the complete disappearance of the Holy Body of Great Completion, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy was a little sad and had infinite sighs.


    Without longevity, everything is empty!


    So what about the Holy Body of Great Completion, what about the Great Emperor, if you don¡¯t become an immortal, you will be an ant in the end!


    Ye Fan and his party held their breath and did not dare to make any sound. These terrifying bigwigs made them panic. They were afraid that they would do something wrong and make one of them unhappy, and they slapped everyone. destroyed.


    Nine Dragons pulled the coffin through the boundless starry sky. The outside world was silent, and the inside of the coffin was also dead silent. Everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy did not speak, and Ye Fan and his party did not dare to speak.


    The atmosphere in the coffin became a little depressed and suffocating for a while.


    "Have you thought about where to go?" Ou Shenfeng didn''t like the depressed atmosphere, so he could not help breaking the silence. He turned his eyes to Ao Kun and Chen Gu, "I can''t stay with... him all the time, right?" They just wanted to follow Ye Everyone walks around and experiences the previous experience of this senior. Now that he has killed Crocodile Ancestor, he has seen the power of the Holy Body of Great Completion. He is about to arrive at the ancient star of life, and it is time to make a choice.


    "Nanling is the place where the demon clan is entrenched. I decided to take everyone from the demon clan to the southern region to practice and practice!" Chen Gu pondered a little and made a decision.


    The destination of their trip is the oldest ancient star of life in the Big Dipper star field. This ancient star of life is huge, much larger than the small world in the wilderness. It can be divided into East Wasteland, West Desert, Nanling, Beiyuan, and Zhongzhou. Among them, Nanling is home to countless demon powerhouses, which is suitable for demon clan students to practice and practice.


    With the protection of him, a detachment from the lower realm, and a group of great demon instructors in the swirling realm, he is confident enough to protect the students of the demon clan.


    "Where''s Instructor Ao Kun?" Ou Shenfeng turned to look at Ao Kun.


    The dragon family is an extremely sensitive race. The students of the dragon family are all from the dragon family. In the small wild world, the dragon family is a legendary and invincible race, and it is the absolute overlord. In the world of covering the sky, the identity of the dragon family is more sensitive. , as far as they know, there has never been a real dragon born in Zhetian Realm. Even if Ye Fan''s predecessors were proving the Way, and even finally entered the Immortal Realm, there was still no real dragon in Zhetian Realm.


    According to ancient legends, a real dragon is a terrifying creature on the same level as an immortal. There are no immortals in the world, and naturally there is no real dragon.


    And now, there are twenty-eight students of the Dragon Clan, plus Ao Kun, Ao Yue, and Ao Wuyan, a total of thirty-one true dragons. Those old things that sleep in, and even the great emperor who has long passed away from historical rumors may rush in and turn the world upside down.


    The real dragon is not only a feared existence by all races, but also represents a world-shattering immortal treasure. No one can ignore it, not even an emperor.


    Ao Kun also felt the subtlety of his own situation, and couldn''t help but hesitate a little. It seemed that the dragon family couldn''t keep safe no matter where he went, and if he leaked a little breath, he might be remembered by others and cause a calamity in the world.


    "Do you have any suggestions?" Ao Kun asked with a solemn expression to Aoyue and other dragon family members.


    Aoyue and the others were silent, facing such a brain-burning question, no one could give an answer, because no matter where they went, it was not safe, unless they chose a no-man''s land, but if they chose to go to a no-man''s place. What''s the point of them coming out to practice cultivation?


    In this case, it is better to stay in the independent space left by the dean to cultivate!


    At this time, Ao Kun was somewhat envious of everyone from the Monster Race and the Human Race. At least, in this world, whether it was a Human Race or a Monster Race, there was no need to face such troubling problems, and he could smoothly integrate into this world. Although the people of the Department are naturally superior to the ten thousand races, possessing strong talents and basic strength, they will also face endless murder and catastrophe.


    Sure enough, God is fair and will not favor anyone.


    "I think..." Ou Shenfeng saw that Ao Kun was unable to make a decision, and immediately suggested: "You can go to the Peacock King, or rescue the Chilong Daoist, especially the latter, you can help one or two and save him out of trouble, In "History of Covering the Sky", the Daoist Chilong has clear grievances and grievances, has principles, and is righteous. He is a kind and righteous person. His body is a Jiaolong, and he has the blood of your Shenlong family. The right place!"


    Ao Kun thought for a moment, then nodded in agreement: "Yes, the Chilong Daoist is one of the seniors I admire more, and there is also a trace of our dragon blood flowing in his body, but unfortunately the ending is quite regrettable, since we came to Covering Heaven Realm, appeared In the era of Senior Chilong, you should do something for him!"


    The Chilong Daoist is one of Ye Fan''s nobles. He has helped Ye Fan many times. According to the time of "The History of Covering the Sky", he should be still trapped in the holy cliff. Ao Kun plans to rescue the Chilong Daoist first.


    It seems to be a good idea to train the Chilong Daoist to be an invincible saint, and if there is a chance, to help him transcend and become an immortal.


    "It seems that Instructor Ao Kun has already made a decision." Ou Shenfeng laughed.


    Ao Kun nodded and said, "I plan to rescue Senior Chilong first, and then go to King Peacock. The two of them are sworn brothers, and both of them are affectionate and righteous people, so I think they will be able to provide us with a place to live. So, as for the rest, we will make a decision at that time.¡±


    After a pause, Ao Kun asked: "What about Master Ou? We have a place to stay in both the dragon clan and the demon clan. Where are you going?"


    Ou Shenfeng smiled and said: "The place where the Nine Dragons La Coffin fell is a barren and ancient forbidden land, and it is in the boundary of the Yan Kingdom. There are six caves in the Yan country. Although they are only the weakest sects, they are enough for us to live in. The six caves and blessed places are just right. The closest we are, we don¡¯t have to bother about tossing around and go directly to those caves¡­ Anyway, for us, no matter what power we go to, it makes no difference.¡±


    The Heavenly Blessed Land of Yan Kingdom is the weakest group of forces in the Eastern Wilderness, but it is also the closest to the ancient forbidden land. Ye Fan, Pang Bo and others lived in these Heavenly Blessed Lands before they made their fortunes.


    Lingxu Dongtian is the beginning of Ye Fan''s practice. Here, he learned the mystery of practice, stepped into the ranks of monks, and gradually grew up. Many things happened here. It can be said that it is precisely because of this period of time. With the accumulation of his talents, Ye Fancai gradually embarked on the road of becoming an emperor, fighting against all kinds of saint-child geniuses and spreading his name all over the world.


    Aokun vaguely understood Ou Shenfeng''s thoughts, and immediately smiled: "Lingxu Dongtian, a good choice! If it weren''t for our sensitive identity of the demon clan, I would like to go to Lingxu Dongtian to take root!"


    "I just hope that I can have more time to pay attention to Senior Ye Fan. Anyway, we intervened in the matter of Crocodile Ancestor and Dacheng Holy Body, and also saved some people who should have died. I am worried about the fate of Senior Ye Fan. If there is too much deviation, an Immortal Emperor will die prematurely..." Ou Shenfeng explained: "That''s why I plan to take root in the cave of Lingxu and pay attention to it nearby. If something goes wrong, I''d better do something earlier."


    Chen Gu couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t say that, Master Ou, you are too cautious, how could Senior Ye Fan die so easily?"


    Aokun smiled and said, "It''s okay, if you have Master Ou you''re paying attention, there shouldn''t be any changes, we can rest assured and leave."


    When everyone talks, they communicate in secret through sound transmission, and outsiders can''t hear a single sound.


    Ye Fan and his party were still trembling in their hearts. Whether it was the annihilation of the Crocodile Ancestor or the appearance and disappearance of the Holy Body of Great Perfection, they were deeply shaken in their hearts, and it was difficult for them to calm down for a long time.


    "The destination will be reached in a while. It''s not a safe place. You have to prepare yourself mentally," Pang Long reminded.


    "Pang..." Pang Bo was about to speak, but paused for a while, and then said: "Meeting is fate, you are so powerful, and even have legendary immortals, can you pass us a trick and a half, so, in this strange world, we It won''t be like an ant being a mermaid and dying in a foreign country."


    Up to now, they still don''t understand that this group of mysterious people are really terrifying existences.


    If they can get the protection of these mysterious people, they don''t have to worry about their own safety!


    Before Pang Long could speak, Pang Bo took a deep breath, knelt down directly towards Pang Long, and said very solemnly: "I, Pang Bo, would like to take you as a teacher, not to become an immortal, but only to obtain a trick and a half, and to have a little self-preservation. Power!" Before, he asked Pang Long to teach him a trick and a half, although he was a little lucky, but he didn''t dare to expect too much, but now, he is eager to take Pang Bo as his teacher more than ever.


    Of course, he prefers to take Long Huan as his teacher. The terrifying power of the latter is deeply engraved in his memory and will never be forgotten, but he also knows that such a terrifying figure must be aloof. The existence of the gods is like a god, how can I be an ordinary person who is qualified to be his disciple?


    Only Pang Long, who looks weaker and is quite close to them, has the highest probability of success in apprenticeship, so he will make such a choice.


    ¡ª


    The third update! Make up for 1 update, still owe 21 more!

 Chapter 676： refuse again

    Chapter 676 Rejection


    "Your bloodline is special, I can''t teach you." Pang Long shook his head, but did not say what was special about Pang Bo''s bloodline.


    Only everyone in the Sky Academy knows that Pang Bo has the bloodline of the demon **** in his body and is a descendant of the demon god. Even if he learns the human race scriptures now, he will definitely convert to the ancient demon scriptures in the future.


    "I also have a special bloodline?" Pang Bo was surprised, and half-believingly said: "Don''t you want to shirk and don''t want to accept me as your apprentice, so you lied to me on purpose?"


    Pang Long smiled bitterly: "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Pang Bo thought about it, and yes, Pang Long is a powerful immortal cultivator, and he has just shown his terrifying strength. There is really no need to lie to himself for such a powerful existence.


    But he didn''t give up, he just smiled: "It doesn''t matter, you can''t teach me, you can always teach Xiaoye Ye?"


    He pushed Ye Fan forward a small step, and then said with a smile: "I just heard from you, Xiao Ye seems to be some kind of desolate holy body, the name is amazing when you hear it, if you cultivate immortals, there will definitely be something amazing in the future. Achievement, it is better for you to directly accept Xiao Ye as a disciple, I believe that Xiao Ye will definitely not humiliate your identities."


    Having experienced the Great Completion of the Holy Body, everyone understands what a terrifying physique it is.


    If Ye Fan can reach the height of the Holy Body of Great Completion in the future, which is comparable to the existence of a fairy, is it still amazing?


    Lin Jia, Li Xiaoman, Kaide, Liu Yunzhi, Li Changqing, Liu Yiyi and others on one side also looked at Ye Fan with complicated eyes. Among them, Liu Yunzhi and Li Changqing had a very bad relationship with Ye Fan. With resentment, he naturally does not want Ye Fan to worship under these mysterious and terrible powerhouses.


    Li Xiaoman is very calm. Although she and Ye Fan once had a relationship, but now they are separated peacefully, they are still peaceful, and there are no negative emotions.


    "As the earth has changed drastically today, the desolate holy body is no longer as glorious as it was in the past, and it is now called the desolate body. The people of this system were called the strongest physique of the human race in ancient times, but now they have completely declined, cursed by heaven and earth, almost Don''t practice..." Pang Long glanced at Ye Fan, and then said to Pang Bo: "I''m just a little monk in the other side of the secret realm of Lunhai, but I don''t have the ability to help the ancient waste body break the curse and reproduce the glory of the ancient holy body... All this, Only on his own."


    Pang Bo''s face changed, and he felt a little bad in his heart: "Abandoned body? Can''t practice?"


    As soon as he heard the name, he felt bad for a while, and had a bad premonition.


    "I can indeed teach you the Fa, and all of them are the strongest ancient scriptures in the world, but once you accept my teaching and embark on a smooth path, you will inevitably lose the opportunity to temper yourself, which is equivalent to giving up the hope of breaking the curse on your own. "Pang Long turned his head, stared at Ye Fan, and said solemnly: "But if you go out on your own, temper your will in a chaotic world, and keep improving, there may be a hope for breaking the curse of heaven and earth in the future. How to choose is up to you. Own!"


    He told the truth and let Ye Fan choose. He believed that Senior Ye Fan would never let him down!


    Sure enough, when his voice fell, Ye Fan opened his mouth.


    I saw Ye Fan calmly said: "Although I don''t quite understand what you said, I understand your general meaning. I just want to ask, if I learn the method you taught, can I go back to my hometown? "


    Returning to his hometown and returning to the ancient star of life on earth is the obsession in Ye Fan''s heart. Even though he has been in the ancient star of life in the Big Dipper for more than 20 years, he finally risked his life and returned to the ancient star of life on earth, because the life on earth Gu Xing still has his parents, and there are too many things he can''t give up.


    "No." Pang Long was calm, but his voice was cruel.


    With a complete cultivation method, Ye Fan''s fate will be reversed. You must know that Ye Fan has experienced many hardships in order to obtain the follow-up cultivation method. The road, and the trials and tribulations along the way were also an indispensable driving factor for his final preaching.


    Without these hardships, Pang Long even suspected that Ye Fan might not even be able to break the curse of the Four Poles.


    "Then I''ll give up." Ye Fan said without hesitation.


    "If you want to return to the ancient planet of life on earth, at least you have to reach the secret realm of Sendai to have a glimmer of hope." Pang Long said slowly: "There are five realms of practice. One, the secret realm of Lunhai; the second, the secret realm of Taoism; The fourth is the secret realm; the fourth is the secret realm of Dragon Transformation; the fifth is the secret realm of Xiantai. The secret realm of Lunhai is the realm of foundation building.


    "When you arrive at the Sendai Secret Realm, you can barely become a master in this world. However, the Sendai Secret Realm is extremely complicated. The ordinary Sendai 1st-level Heavenly Powerhouse is only a half-step powerhouse. Only when he reaches the Sendai 2nd-level Heaven can it be considered a real one. A master can be a leader of a party, a holy master of a land, an emperor of a dynasty, and then, one level at a time, and between each level, there is a difference between the heavens and the abyss. , you can kill the Holy Master of Immortal Er at will, but in front of the Immortal Four Powerhouses, the Immortal Three Kings are also like ants..."


    "If you want to return to Earth, you must have the strength of the leader of Xian Er! This is the minimum requirement!"


    Pang Long remembered that when Ye Fan returned to Earth, he was at the level of the Second Immortal Sect Master. Even so, he still managed to survive a near-death experience and barely succeeded.


    Pang Bo, Li Xiaoman and other students couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Even if they haven''t set foot in the practice yet and don''t know the depth of each secret realm, they can guess with their toes how powerful the Sendai secret realm is. It is the last secret realm of cultivation... A master like Pang Long is only in The other side of the Lunhai Secret Realm stayed in the first secret realm, while the Sendai Secret Realm was the fifth secret realm, which was countless grades higher than the Lunhai Secret Realm. It can be seen how difficult it is to cultivate to the Sendai Secret Realm. Moreover, the secret realm of Sendai is not enough, you have to reach the level of the second leader of the fairy!


    Dare to be called the sect master, the holy master, and the emperor, one can imagine the horror of the immortal two strong!


    "Only by becoming such a strong person can we return to Earth?"


    Everyone''s heart became very heavy, and they were almost breathless under the pressure of this huge pressure.


    They are just mortals who have never even practiced cultivation. No matter how confident they are, they would not dare to say that they can achieve such achievements!


    Ye Fan was also silent, Pang Long''s words also brought him a lot of pressure.


    It''s just that his character is calm, and even though his mood fluctuates violently, he doesn''t show it on the outside. Moreover, his will is very unparalleled, and his determination is like fine iron. No matter how much pressure is, he can''t shake his heart.


    "Of course, you don''t have to be too pessimistic." Pang Long seemed to have thought of something, and immediately said with a smile: "It won''t be long before you will have a rare encounter and gain an amazing talent for cultivation... As long as you are firm in your heart and take one step at a time, There will be great achievements in the future.¡±


    Liu Yunzhi''s eyes lit up, and he immediately asked, "Dare to ask Immortal Master, what kind of luck are you talking about?"


    Pang Long glanced at Liu Yunzhi. He was quite disgusted by this guy who was a villain from the beginning to the end, but he did not forget that in "The History of Covering the Sky", Liu Yunzhi provoked Ye Fan again and again, and wanted to touch him several times. Ye Fan, Pang Bo and others were killed, cruel and disgusting.


    "What happened, you will know soon." Pang Long frowned and didn''t say much.


    hit a nail in Pang Long, Liu Yunzhi smiled shyly, and did not dare to speak again.


    Pang Bo was a little gloat, he could faintly see that Pang Long seemed to be quite disgusted with Liu Yunzhi, which was a good thing for him.


    But he had to admit that Liu Yunzhi''s mouth was quite sweet. He was worried about how to call Pang Long. When Liu Yunzhi said this, he reacted, "Xianshi", isn''t this a very suitable name? Calling Brother Pang directly is too rude, and may cause Pang Long''s displeasure, but calling it a fairy is inappropriate. After all, Pang Long has emphasized many times that he is only a monk, not a fairy.


    "Immortal Master, you said just now that I have a special bloodline, and you can''t teach me." Pang Bo glanced at Long Huan who was not far away, and said in a low voice, "Senior Long Huan is a powerful man in the world, he is a legendary fairy. , you must be able to teach me, right? Can the Immortal Master intercede for me, let Senior Long Huan show mercy and accept me as a disciple..."


    He thought that he had lowered his voice so that no one could hear it, but everyone in the Sky Academy could hear it clearly.


    "This kid... uh, no, this senior Pang Bo." Long Huan shook his head secretly, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "In "The History of Covering the Sky", he was decisive in killing and fighting the sky and the earth. "


    Xiao Yan and the others, as well as many students from the Monster Clan and Dragon Clan, also smiled and shook their heads: "He only saw Senior Long Huan showing great power, but he didn''t know that Master Chen, Master Ao Kun, Master Aoyue, Senior Tian Ji and others. , is far more terrifying than Senior Long Huan..."


    So far, only two people from Cang Qiong Academy have taken action, one is Pang Long and the other is Long Huan.


    However, Pang Long is by no means the strongest person among the many students of Cang Qiong Academy. There are many people who are more powerful than Pang Long. Similarly, there are many ruthless people who are more powerful than Long Huan. Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, and Tian Ji old man. The four of them can definitely kill Long Huan easily, Ying Gu and Ao Wuyan are also much more powerful than Long Huan, only Ni Shantian and others are not sure of defeating Long Huan.


    Being stared at by Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others, no matter how thick-skinned Long Huan was, he felt a little ashamed. He glanced at Pang Bo and said lightly, "My method of cultivation is not suitable for you! Therefore, you should cut it off as soon as possible. Think about it!"


    Of course, this is just a pretext. Whether the advanced version of Jiwu Jue is suitable for people in this world to practice, no one has tried it, and no one knows the result. After all, Pang Long, a native of this small wild world, can practice the method of covering the sky. It is hard to guarantee that people who cover the heavens cannot practice the advanced version of extreme martial arts, but this is a secret that Cang Qiong Academy does not pass on. Long Huan dare not pass it on to outsiders casually. If the dean is dissatisfied, the fun will be great.


    Looking at Pang Bo''s eyes and staring at the many mentors, Long Huan couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "You don''t have to look at the others, the methods we have cultivated are not suitable for you, and it''s useless for you to look at anyone. You and Ye Fan both have their own way to go, and we can''t help you on this road. If we forcibly intervene, there will only be disadvantages for you, not benefits."


    At this time, Ou Shenfeng also came forward and said: "You don''t have to fight us anymore, we are just walking with you. When we reach the destination, we will leave eventually. If there is a chance in the future, or we can meet again, then, Maybe we can help one or two, as for now... you should think about how to live first!"


    Just as Ou Shenfeng''s voice fell, the ancient bronze coffin suddenly vibrated violently, as if it had hit something, and there was also a deafening roar outside the coffin.


    "It''s here!" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was refreshed, and after a long journey through the stars, they finally reached the legendary forbidden place.


    ¡ª


    fell asleep last night, and slept until this afternoon, the old house wife said, if it wasn''t for my snoring, she would have thought I had fallen asleep, and she was so scared that she was ready to call 120.


    From the end of last month to last weekend, I hardly had a good rest. For more than half a month, I only slept for three or four hours a day. During the wedding days, I spent all night and night, and I was finally busy. Three consecutive shifts in the week, the spirit has been tense, until yesterday the spirit was relaxed, and I went to see the teeth again, but I didn''t rest well, and then magically slept for more than 20 hours last night... To be honest, the old house is now full of I still feel sleepy, the kind of sleepiness that I can fall asleep as soon as I close my eyes, I feel that the biological clock is completely disrupted, but when I am about to fall asleep, I feel chest tightness, especially tightness, an inexplicable feeling of irritability, want to vent something, But there is nowhere to vent, I don''t know how many people have had such an experience, alas!

 Chapter 677： Forbidden land

    Chapter 677 Desolate Ancient Forbidden Land


    The bronze coffin vibrated violently, as if the sky was shaking.


    "It''s finally here!" Pang Long was also a little excited.


    Pang Bo said cautiously, "Master Xian, where have we been?"


    Pang Long pondered a little, and then pointed to the coffin wall of the ancient coffin. The Buddhist utensils held by Ye Fan and others were shining brightly, and the divine brilliance was scattered. Before they knew it, they had already gathered on the coffin wall and disappeared into those ancient bronze carvings. , as Pang Long pointed, everyone looked at it. It was the largest piece of ancient bronze carving, a vast starry sky. At this moment, all the stars were shining, but the dim coffin wall as the background did not change. The night sky, like a starry sky, emerged.


    "There is a thin line flickering on this engraved map of the starry sky. Could it be the ancient starry sky road we walked through?"


    "These seven stars are so bright that they seem to be the Big Dipper!"


    Ye Fan''s classmate Zhou Yi had read a lot of books, and he recognized those particularly bright stars on the spot, saying, "Those are ancient constellations."


    "This thin line is infinitely approaching the Big Dipper!"


    Everyone was in a daze for a while. They were originally on Mount Tai on Earth, but after a long time, they might have been close to the Big Dipper. This is just like a dream, very unreal.


    "Yes, if I''m not mistaken, we have reached the Big Dipper!" Pang Long nodded and gave a positive answer.


    When everyone heard Pang Long''s confirmation, they couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Did you really come to the place where the gods return?"


    "Will it be the legendary fairyland..."


    "Maybe I will meet a legendary character."


    "Follow the ancient starry sky road created by the gods, and come to the end, what kind of world will it be?"


    Everyone was extremely nervous, and at the same time full of expectations, they no longer wanted to stay in the copper coffin any longer.


    Ye Fan didn''t know when the palm of his hand was attached to the inner coffin covered with green patina inside the ancient coffin. Hundreds of ancient characters were engraved in his heart. At this time, Xuan Ao''s divine voice completely disappeared.


    The avenue is simple, and the words are like gold. When everything ends, it is like the end of prosperity, and the plain returns to the truth.


    Ye Fan was stunned and said to himself: "The way of heaven is more than enough to make up for the lack..."


    "Ye Fan, are you okay?" Pang Bo asked with concern.


    "He''s fine." A mysterious smile appeared on Pang Long''s face, "On the contrary, get a great fortune!"


    Ou Shenfeng, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others also glanced at Ye Fan out of the corner of their eyes. They were familiar with the "History of Covering the Sky". They understood the situation just now. Ye Fan just touched the text of the avenue within the coffin , got a shocking encounter, but Ou Shenfeng and the others didn''t say much. They knew very well that this was most likely specially prepared by the Ruthless Emperor for Ye Fan. If they dared to touch it, they might make the amazing The ruthless man provoked over.


    They even suspected that many of the paths that Ye Fan took were arranged by ruthless people. Ruthless people used many small means to push Ye Fan to develop to a higher level and reach the peak, but Ye Fan had his own independent will after all. He did not follow the path arranged by the Ruthless Man, but in the end he relied on his own invincible will to forcefully preach the Dao and suppress the ancients.


    Thinking of the Ruthless Emperor, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was silent for a while. Female students such as Zhou Xiner, Deng Qiuchan, Xue Xiaoxiao, Yao Muwan, etc., their eyes became a little red, their eyelashes were sparkling and moist.


    The Ruthless Emperor is definitely one of the most regrettable, admirable, and beloved predecessors in "The History of Covering the Sky". With his ordinary physique and ordinary talent, he has fought in nine heavens and ten places, and he has proved himself to be an emperor abruptly. The great emperor, his starting point is the lowest, but his achievements are almost the highest. He has lived for many lives. Even if he disappears for countless years, his legends are still left in the world. Human beings are talented and unparalleled.


    The ancient bronze coffin was vibrating violently all the time, and everyone felt that the world was spinning. Everyone knew that the Nine Dragons Coffin was finally coming to an end.


    At this moment, the ancient bronze carvings on the coffin wall bloomed with divine brilliance, propping up a hazy light curtain, offsetting an unimaginable impact, and the giant coffin finally slowly stabilized.


    In the final bang, the lid of the bronze coffin deviates from its original position, slid to the side heavily, and the bronze coffin fell to the ground.


    "It''s here! It''s finally here!" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was slightly excited. They knew that the world outside the coffin was the legendary barren land, one of the seven forbidden areas of life in the Eastern Wilderness.


    The Beidou Ancient Star of Life is very large, divided into Donghuang, Western Desert, Nanling, Beiyuan, and Zhongzhou. Donghuang is only one of them, but it is boundless. Even if mortals can live for dozens of lives, it is difficult to travel all over. This area is located in the territory of Yan Kingdom. Although Yan Kingdom is only a corner of the East Wasteland, a drop in the ocean, it is not unknown. The ancient forbidden land in its territory is one of the seven vast forbidden areas of life in the East Wasteland.


    In a corner of the East Wasteland, the mortal Yan Kingdom, this is the starting place for Ye Fan to conquer the world!


    The legendary life of Ye Fan started from here!


    "Bright!"


    "It''s the familiar bright world!"


    Many of Ye Fan''s classmates couldn''t help shouting. Compared with the darkness and silence of Mars, this place is undoubtedly a peaceful and pure land.


    At this moment, many of Ye Fan''s classmates, including Ye Fan and Pang Bo, couldn''t help but stand up and quickly rushed out of the coffin. What they saw in front of them was magnificent and beautiful.


    "Great, we finally got rid of the darkness and silence and came to such a beautiful divine land."


    "Finally don''t have to worry anymore!"


    Many people cheered, and some even cried with joy. After a series of hardships, they finally came to a world of vividness and nature, a world of life.


    Ou Shenfeng took a deep breath, followed the footprints of Ye Fan and his party, walked out of the bronze coffin, and said in his mouth: "Everyone, be careful, don''t disturb the person in the restricted area..." Others don''t know, they are It is very clear that there are two peerless and terrifying beings in the ancient forbidden area. One of them is the Great Accomplishment Holy Body from endless years ago. Its combat power is amazing, and it is even more terrifying than the upper-level escaped realm. The origin of the other is even more astonishing. That is the ruthless emperor who shakes the ancients and shines today and is famous for eternity.


    That¡¯s right, the Ruthless Emperor is in this barren ancient forbidden area, and it is precisely because of the existence of the Ruthless Great Emperor that the barren ancient forbidden land has become one of the seven life forbidden areas in the Eastern Wilderness. One person can create a life forbidden area, and its horror need not be repeated.


    Although the Ruthless Emperor has not yet completed his achievements, his combat power is still unparalleled. Even Yinggu and Zhensheng Luo Xuyang are comparable to the existence of transcendental powerhouses, and they have no confidence to compete with them. The word ruthless is like an ancient mountain, deterring the ages.


    "Maybe she has always been awake!" Chen Gu took a deep look at the depths of the barren and ancient forbidden area, looking at the bottomless abyss, as if he could see a pair of cold eyes, separated by hundreds of millions of miles away, and He looked at each other indifferently.


    Ao Kun said calmly: "Senior Ye Fan came to this world, I am afraid she secretly promoted it, maybe from the moment we stepped on the ancient coffin, she knew our existence, but... As long as we don''t provoke Senior Ye Fan, She won''t show up easily if you think about it." As a transcendental powerhouse, he naturally wouldn''t be afraid of ruthless people, but he wouldn''t want to provoke him if it wasn''t necessary.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Gu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I want to fight her, but not now." The current ruthless man, who has not reached his peak, is not his opponent, even if he wins, he will not any sense of accomplishment.


    The voice of fell, Chen Gu waved his palm, and instantly opened up an independent small world, shrouding everyone in the demon clan, and then said: "Everyone, let''s say goodbye now!"


    Afterwards, many students and mentors from Chengu and the Yaozu Department disappeared in an instant. This law realm is comparable to the demon king who surpassed the peak powerhouse. He teleported with a small independent world filled with many mentors and students from the Yaozu department. , it is not difficult, although Donghuang is far away from Nanling, but with the power of Chengu, I must be able to reach Nanling in a moment.


    "We should go too." Ao Kun said calmly: "When we settle down, we must meet again!"


    "Walk slowly!" Ou Shenfeng nodded.


    Immediately afterwards, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan, together with dozens of students of the Dragon Clan, disappeared into the sky and the earth in an instant. There was no Great Dao Emperor pattern, and there was no world-shattering vision. They were so bland and unremarkable. Disappeared, as if the avenues were making way for them. If this kind of means that penetrates the sky and the earth, if anyone sees it, I am afraid that the emperor will be shocked.


    After the demon clan and the dragon clan left, Ou Shenfeng noticed that Ye Fan and his party were all looking at him, and couldn''t help smiling: "You have your own way to go, you don''t have to rely on us for everything."


    Originally, Ou Shenfeng planned to join one of the six caves in Yan Kingdom, but considering that Ye Fan and his party would eventually join these caves, they did not avoid their intersection and affect their future destiny. Feng still dismissed this idea, and said to everyone in the Human Race Department: "We should not go to the six major caves, why don''t we directly establish a branch of the Cang Qiong College in the territory of Yan State..."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up, and it was definitely a very interesting thing to establish a branch of the Sky Academy in Zhetianjie millions of years ago.


    "I agree!" Ying Gu said with a smile: "Instead of joining a certain force and being restrained by others, it is better to establish a new force. In my opinion, establishing a branch of the Sky Academy is a good idea!"


    "Perhaps we can carry forward the Cangqiong Academy in the world of covering the sky..." Ni Jingtian said with a smile, those slightly gloomy eyes made people feel inexplicably cold, even Long Huan and the others couldn''t help shaking their bodies, not too much. Dare to look at Ni Shantian, this peerless six-star curser, God knows how many strange and terrifying means he has hidden.


    In the end, everyone''s eyes turned to the old man Tianji. This old man who claims to be comparable to the detached upper realm, his opinion is more important than anyone''s opinion.


    "Since everyone agrees, let''s give it a try." The old man Tianji smiled slightly, looking like the old man next door, very kind.


    Although the four saints are members of the outer forces of Cang Qiong College, they can barely belong to the human race lineage. Naturally, they have no opinion on Ou Shenfeng''s proposal. After all, even the old man Tianji agrees. If they propose again What different opinions, wouldn''t it make this peerless powerhouse unhappy?


    After making the decision, Ou Shenfeng immediately asked the old man Tianji to take the action and take everyone from the human race out of the ancient forbidden area to find a place to establish a branch of the Cang Qiong College.


    As for Ye Fan and his party, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy did not pay too much attention, because they knew that there was an inextricable relationship between Ye Fan and Ruthless Man, and Ruthless Man would never let him die in his dojo. Destiny, most likely will be as recorded in the "History of Covering the Sky", to walk out of the barren and ancient forbidden land without any danger, and obtain the creation of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 678： Cang Qiong Academy Covering Heaven Branch

    Chapter 678 The Heavenly Branch of the Sky Academy


    Outside the barren ancient forbidden area, there are continuous mountains, ups and downs, and few people.


    The seven forbidden areas of life are the most fierce places where the forces of all parties talk about it. There is great terror inside. If it is not necessary, no one will set foot on this land. Don''t dare to go deep into the forbidden area.


    After Ou Shenfeng and his party walked out of the restricted area, they strolled leisurely, looking for a place with abundant spiritual energy and natural dragon veins to establish a branch of the Sky College.


    On the way away from the ancient forbidden land, they encountered many monks along the way, some cast curious glances at them, some ignored them, and some showed greed, thinking that they had gained something near the ancient forbidden land and wanted to Killing people and stealing treasures, but no one dares to take the lead until no one knows their details.


    "If you want me to say, the Forbidden Land is actually a treasure." After searching for a while, but still not finding a good place, Ni Shantian couldn''t help but say: "Why don''t we just set up the branch of the Sky Academy in the Forbidden Land?"


    The ancient forbidden land is indeed a treasure, otherwise the ruthless would not have made this place his own dojo.


    However, the establishment of a branch of Cangqiong College in this place is simply a provocation to the ruthless, not to mention the ruthless, even the Great Completion Holy Body is enough to cause a lot of trouble to everyone. Although everyone is not afraid, they do not want to bombard without reason. Killing the Holy Body of Dacheng, let alone confronting ruthless people now, that is a senior who they respected and kind-hearted from the heart, and they don''t want to go against him.


    "Low-key, do you understand?" Ying Gu glanced at Ni Shantian and said, "Have you forgotten what the dean said when he left?"


    If it really gets worse, their detached status will inevitably be exposed to the eyes of the old monsters in the major life restricted areas, which will inevitably cause the world to shake. No one can say what will happen at that time.


    Although their strength is superb, even if the ruthless are coming, they are not afraid, but no one can tell what terrifying and peerless masters are hidden in this world. The emperor and the gods, although there are only a few strokes of ink and a few words, are undoubtedly real, and if they really want to provoke any terrifying existence, even these detached existences may not be able to compete.


    In Zhetian Realm, they can join forces to dominate the world, and no one can shake it, but this world is connected to an unpredictable fairyland, with the heaven above, even the old man of Tianji, who dare not say that he is invincible.


    "Honestly cover the heavens and stay, don''t provoke right and wrong." The old man Tianji also glanced at Ni Shantian and warned.


    Among the many mentors and students, Shantideva is the most restless, and the most unstable factor that is likely to cause disasters.


    Ni Jingtian rolled his eyes and said sullenly, "Why don''t we dig an emperor''s tomb, I can''t afford to offend a ruthless person, and I don''t dare to offend Wuji, but I''m not afraid of other great emperors, that one is immortal. Emperor, I have long disliked him, otherwise, we will occupy his grave, and he is not in this world anyway..." Having said that, he scolded in a low voice, "These great emperors are true, all of them are To use the unparalleled treasure to build a grave is simply a waste of money!"


    Ou Shenfeng glanced at Ni Shantian helplessly, and said: "You better not to hit those emperor tombs, some things are opened too early, it will cause turmoil, if the dean knows that you have turned the sky upside down, countless Living beings have been implicated, do you believe that the dean will kill you alive?"


    Hearing this, Ni Shantian couldn''t help shivering, and all the messy thoughts in his mind were wiped out.


    "I found it!" The old man Tianji smiled and said at this time: "This world is really magical, the dragon''s veins are born from the ground, the spiritual energy is smooth, and the Dao breeds all kinds of magical things, which is completely another evolution of the law, and the law of the small world in the wilderness. Although they are different, they have the same effect, and they are even more magical... I just sensed a dragon vein, and I followed the qi machine to explore. I found that there are nine huge dragon veins under the earth. Yuan, although the Qi machine is quite weak, it seems that it has just been born, and it will take thousands of years of nurturing before it can take shape, but for me and others, it is a wonderful place."


    "Okay! This kind of place is just right for us to set up a branch!" Yinggu''s spirit was lifted, and he laughed: "It doesn''t matter if the dragon vein is just born, we can release the divine power to nurture, it will not take long, this place will become a real peerless. The treasure land, sooner or later, will surpass the ancient forbidden land!"


    Nurtured by divine power, the nine dragon veins may actually turn into dragons in the future, and that place will also become a peerless treasure that surpasses the sacred places and forbidden areas of life.


    After all, divine power and immortal power are on the same level, a sublimated power that transcends the heaven-covering world, and the dragon veins nurtured by divine power should be extraordinary.


    The old man Tianji smiled lightly, and gently dropped a word from his mouth: "Go!"


    At the next moment, the figures of everyone disappeared in an instant, and when they reappeared, they had already arrived at a nameless old mountain. It was not close to the ancient forbidden place, and it was not far away. It was still in the territory of Yan Kingdom, but it was considered an unowned land. , Because there are big monsters inhabiting the mountains, and there is also a terrifying atmosphere that permeates it all year round, and ordinary monks dare not set foot there.


    "On the surface, I really can''t tell." Everyone stared at the fierce place under their feet, and couldn''t help but sigh, "The fierceness spreads above, and the trail of the big monster appears from time to time. Who would have thought that under the ten thousand feet, there are nine The dragon veins are in a situation where the hidden dragon emerges from the abyss..."


    Perhaps only when the dragon veins are completely formed will it show the extraordinaryness of this place and attract the attention of the outside world, but now, everything is cheaper for everyone in the sky college.


    The old man of Tianji stepped out and stood in the air, only a trace of air emanated, which actually shattered the earth and wood below, turning it into powder, and several mountains were leveled almost instantly, and the monsters and animals living in them were smashed. His spiritual sense was detained and sent to the surrounding mountains, and then his spiritual sense moved, and the infinite powder began to reorganize, forming a mountain, which was exactly the same as the barren mountain where Cang Qiong Academy was located.


    After the barren hills were formed, the remaining powder, in the eyes of many students, quickly turned into ancient buildings like fairy palaces and palaces, slowly falling down, and finally took root in the earth and connected with the earth veins.


    "This is... Sky Academy!" Everyone in the Human Race Department, including the four Array Saints, was a little surprised, "It''s exactly the same as Sky Academy!"


    An academy that is exactly the same as Cang Qiong Academy, and the mountain below it, appear in everyone''s eyes. This academy and mountain created by the old man Tianji with extraordinary magical powers, like a replica of the Cang Qiong Academy and the barren mountain, stand in this piece of land. The height of the majestic earth is not high, far less than the surrounding giant mountains, but there is an extraordinary momentum lingering, and a terrifying aura that surpasses the emperor guards it.


    Even if the Great Emperor came, he would not dare to move lightly.


    "So strong!" Ying Gu, Long Huan and others were all shocked.


    Many students were even more shocked, looking at the old man Tianji with awe.


    "This old man, a wisp of qi makes my soul tremble!" Ni Shantian swallowed, and a cold breath took hold in his heart.


    He is also a powerhouse in the lower realm of detachment, but Ni Shantian has a faint feeling that the old man can destroy himself with a single finger.


    No wonder the dean said that the old man Tianji can beat the strong immortal emperor, I am afraid that the predecessors of Ye Fan will reach the peak in the future, and the strength is only the same.


    This is a ruthless man who is even more terrifying than the Ruthless Man Emperor. Even if the Ruthless Man, Wu Beginning, the Immortal Emperor, Emperor Zun and others are personally there, if everyone joins forces, they may not be able to shake him!


    The old man Tianji stopped, frowning slightly: "It seems to be almost something..."


    He looked at the extraordinary mountain and the fairyland-like academy standing on the top of the mountain. After a while, he suddenly raised his brows and said with a smile: "I understand. There is one sign left!"


    The next moment, the old man Tianji stretched out his index finger, used his finger to signify the pen, painted iron with silver hooks, danced with dragons and phoenixes, and wrote in the sky. A ray of divine power spread out, forming several golden characters in the sky: "Cangqiong Academy covers the heaven branch!" Nine characters Standing on the front of the barren mountain, just above the entrance to the mountain, it hangs for nine days, as if the Milky Way moves for nine days, and it lasts forever, majestic and daunting.


    All the students took a look, and immediately felt as if their eyes were torn apart, and bursts of tearing pain came from their souls, as if they would burst at any time.


    The nine characters solidified and stood in the sky, exuding an atmosphere of vicissitudes, as if it would last forever.


    "Don''t look!" Ou Shenfeng also felt severe pain in his eyes, he quickly looked away, and then said to Xiao Yan and many other students: "These words contain the Dao Law, the realm is high, Feier and others can observe it!" Nine words , just like the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, suppressing this side of Heaven and Earth, and containing a wisp of Qi Qi of the old man of Tianji, even the Great Emperor would not dare to look at it, otherwise, he would be severely injured, resulting in Dao wounds that would be difficult to heal.


    Ying Gu, Ni Shantian and the others, as well as the four Array Saints, stared at the nine words, secretly startled: "On the surface, the realm of the law is not very profound, it seems that it is not even as good as us, but if you take a closer look, it is not. And he is domineering and boundless, as if this law is not used by him, but is strongly suppressed and controlled..."


    These methods reminded them of the dean, forcibly gathering the spiritual energy and controlling the laws, as if the heavens would bow their heads, how similar?


    "Okay, next, we can stay in the barren hills!" said the old man Tianji with a smile.


    Before everyone could speak, the old man Tianji stepped out, and the space under his feet seemed to be shortened. When his other foot landed, he had already appeared in the academy on the top of the mountain. Until he landed, the space seemed to be infinitely shortened. , and the original distance was restored in an instant.


    Everyone thought: "As expected of the dean''s evaluation as a fierce man who can fight against the Immortal Emperor, all kinds of supernatural powers cannot be speculated!"


    The people with shock in their hearts immediately rushed to the Cang Qiong Academy. They were as strong as Ying Gu, Ni Shantian, Long Huan and others, and they teleported away directly. Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan, Hou Tianmang, Lin Zhibei and others, including many All the students, including the students, flew over slowly. After a while, everyone climbed to the top of the barren mountain and settled into the Cang Qiong Academy.


    From this moment on, there will be one more mountain in the Heaven-covering Realm, called Barren Mountain, and an additional college, called the Heaven-shading Realm Branch of Cang Qiong College.


    Today, the Cang Qiong Academy''s branch of the Heavenly Realm is not well-known, and it is located in the ancient deep mountains.


    ¡ª


    The old house did some calculations. After the replacement last week, I still owe 21 updates. There was no update the day before yesterday, and there was one update yesterday, so now I owe 24 updates!


    The pressure is huge! The year of the monkey and the month of the horse can only make up for it...

 Chapter 679： out of the mountain

    Chapter 679 Out of the Mountain


    I have to say, the old man''s methods are really terrifying. Cang Qiong Academy covers the sky and the mountain below it is almost exactly the same as Cang Qiong Academy and Barren Mountain in Wilderness Small World. , which was also spawned by him using the original energy, there may be subtle differences, but if you don''t observe carefully, you can hardly see the flaws.


    This is equivalent to recreating a sky college and a barren mountain in another world!


    "You rest first, and I''ll set up a barrier to prevent outsiders from breaking in at will." The old man Tianji pondered for a while, then got up again, his figure fled into the void, his consciousness was released, and strands of original energy came from his fingertips. Flowing out, under the control of divine sense, a barrier like a moat is formed, dividing the barren mountain and the outside world into two worlds, and the barrier is intertwined with the Tao of this world, with terrifying Tao patterns shuttle. , Like a great formation of gods and demons, even if the emperor came, he would not dare to break through.


    Ying Gu, Ni Shantian, Long Huan, Yi Daoyan, Lian Qing, Yan Pang, Ge Yanyan, and the four Array Saints, all eleven detached powerhouses are staring at this scene, their understanding of this world And understanding is also deepening.


    Ying Gu said: "The Dao of this world is very special, unless we deliberately cover it up, no matter what we do, the Dao''s laws are manifested outside, intertwined with our own laws, looking more profound, but also more helpful Comprehension..." He thought of when he teleported before, at the moment of teleportation, the law manifested outside, accompanied by the real dragon and fairy phoenix vision, even a simple flight overflowed with the texture of the law avenue, giving people a sense of This huge and shocking impact, if they hadn''t covered it up, it would have scared the cultivators on the road long ago.


    "As expected of the seventh-order world, practicing in this world will surely gain something!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang was quite looking forward to it.


    "All kinds of Dao manifested, I have a hunch that after cultivating in this world for ten years, the realm of the law will definitely improve!" Ying Gu nodded, the more in-depth understanding of Zhetianjie, the more surprised they were, "On spiritual energy, This world is far less than the realm of the sky, even less than one-tenth of it, but if it is the law, this world and the realm of the sky are different..."


    In the realm of the sky, they can feel the existence of the law more clearly, but the Tao is not obvious, and they need to explore it by themselves.


    In the world of covering the sky, the Tao is manifested. Although it is more hazy, it is far better than the small world of the wilderness. The most important thing is that they can clearly know the direction they are heading.


    This is a world suitable for enlightenment!


    Perhaps this is a world that is extremely beneficial to cultivation for the powerhouses in the Spiritual Rotation Realm and above. Although it is not as good as the Sky Realm in general, it has its own unique features.


    "Although I have carefully studied the "History of the Sky" many times, it is not enough to experience it myself." Ou Shenfeng also sighed: "The "History of the Sky" is only a history book after all, and many details of the world of coverage are not included. Not mentioned, we have to spend some more time to understand this world in depth."


    Even if the "History of the Sky" is thoroughly memorized, when they really set foot on this land, they will understand that the "History of the Sky" is only a piece of history, a story, and there are still many secrets in this world. , waiting for them to dig.


    "I finally understand why the dean asks all students, no matter how high or low their cultivation level, to rise to at least one great realm!" Xiao Yan felt the Dao Law of this world, "Because this is a world suitable for enlightenment! To Lingxuan For those who are in the realm and above, the difficulty of improving their cultivation will not be higher than that of those who are under the vortex realm! At least, it is not as difficult as we imagined!"


    This is good news for everyone!


    Of course, this is also due to the fact that they are practicing the advanced version of extreme martial arts. The induction and comprehension of the laws are far superior to those of the so-called god-level exercises. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy, at least you have to spend more effort and comprehend all kinds of ancient scriptures, in order to be able to make continuous progress.


    "Cultivation of covering the sky, the combat power is very terrifying, and the advanced version of extreme martial arts, the cultivation base is faster, but the combat power is slightly weaker." Wu Mo glanced at Pang Long, and immediately sighed: "Therefore, it is impossible to say which is better. It''s bad, it can only be said that each has its own merits..." Those whose cultivation level exceeded the Spiritual Rotation Realm had all learned from Pang Long, and Pang Long also lived up to the title of "the only sky-covering monk in the sky college", showing extremely terrifying battles. power, which once hit many people.


    Of course, the reason why Pang Long has such combat power is inseparable from the various secret techniques taught by Jiujian Xian and the cultivation of many resources. Although his combat power is terrifying, there is only one, after all, there are countless monks in the sky who can be compared with Pang Long. It is almost invisible, even Ye Fan, a new generation of the ancient sacred body, is difficult to fight against Pang Long when he is at the same level.


    And Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others who practiced the advanced version of extreme martial arts, although the same rank battle strength is not as good as Pang Long, but all of them have the ability to leapfrog battle, even in the world of covering the sky, few people can compare with them.


    "Okay." The old man Tianji set up the barrier, and then appeared silently around everyone, "Now the strong people from all sides are either sealed in the source of the gods, or hidden in the forbidden area, and cannot be born. Now the world is peaceful and the world of great prosperity. It''s about to start, and it''s just right for you to go out and practice..." These words were obviously said to Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Pang Long and others, "I leave a spiritual sense on each of you, if you are attacked by something that is enough to kill you. Power, this spiritual sense will be activated to protect you all. If you encounter any crisis, you can also actively activate the spiritual sense, but I hope you don¡¯t do it lightly, because once this happens, what¡¯s the point of your experience?¡±


    The divine sense of the old man of Tianji, even if it is not as strong as the detached lower realm, is enough to compete with the peak powerhouse.


    In other words, this spiritual sense can compete with a powerful emperor, and the one who can destroy this spiritual sense can only cover the heavens, and I am afraid there are only Ruthless and Wushu Great Emperor, even the Emperor Zun and the Immortal Emperor are inferior. Not a lot. Of course, no one has ever touched the emperor, and no one knows how powerful he is. Some people say that he is the number one existence among the great emperors, and some people say that he is far inferior to Ruthless and Wubei. It didn''t mention this, but most people respected Ruthless and Wubei the Great, and only ranked Emperor Zun after the first two.


    Except for Long Huan, every student received a divine sense booster!


    This divine sense will not manifest under normal circumstances, but as long as they encounter danger to their lives and encounter a strong attack, they will manifest and turn into a clone of the old man!


    "A spiritual sense is not safe, so let''s count us." Ying Gu pondered a little, then stepped forward and injected a spiritual sense into each student''s body.


    Then came Yi Dao Di, Ge Yanyan, Lian Qing, Yan Pang, Zhen Sheng, and Long Huan.


    Although Longhuan is not a mentor, but his status is detached and his strength is no different from that of a mentor. At this time, he naturally has to give his own strength.


    "And me!" Ni Shantian smiled and walked forward.


    However, as soon as he made a move, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others took a few steps back in fright, their faces turning pale with fright.


    "Don''t, Master Ni, just keep your spiritual thoughts, no need." Xiao Yan was so frightened that his legs and feet became weak, and he smiled dryly: "There are eleven spiritual thoughts of Master Tianji and the others, it is enough, so I won''t bother you. ."


    Who is Shantideva?


    He is a rare six-star curse master, who would dare to accept his spiritual sense?


    Although he is also a tutor of Cang Qiong Academy, it is unlikely that he will play tricks on the students, but no one dares to try it. God knows what kind of strange tricks this guy is hiding. If he is accidentally cursed, then they will not be able to cry.


    "Hey, a bunch of cowardly bastards!" Against Silent Weather got a snort, even if he was angry, his voice was sullen, like a whisper in the abyss of hell, which made people feel creepy, "You don''t accept it, I I want to help! No one can escape!" As he spoke, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and then he sent out a series of spiritual thoughts, which fell into the bodies of many students.


    Xiao Yan and the others were struck by lightning, and their faces turned pale with fright. Some female students even screamed in fright, and Hua Rong turned pale.


    Even Long Yao, the arrogant girl of the sky, and Xue Xiaoxiao, the former chief student of Shengguang Academy, felt their legs and feet trembling, and they were dripping with cold sweat.


    "Okay, I''m not interested in your souls, you don''t need to be so afraid." Ni Shantian smiled gloomily, "I am a little interested in the underworld, if I have the opportunity, I don''t mind talking to those guys in the underworld. The soul also seems to have a very in-depth study, maybe it can learn from each other and make my curse technique even better."


    The six-star curser goes one step further, and that is the seven-star curser, which can be called a **** curser!


    Ni Shantian is going to become a magician, that is definitely the most terrifying existence in the nine heavens and ten places. Although the strength may not be comparable to the eighth-tier powerhouse, its deterrent power is definitely stronger than the eighth-tier powerhouse!


    The old man Tianji glanced at Xiao Yan and the others who were terrified, and said lightly: "Okay, Ni Shantian, don''t scare them." Then he said to Xiao Yan and the others: "Don''t worry, Master Ni Shantian treats you all. No malice, his divine sense will only help you, and will not cause any bad consequences to you."


    Hearing the old man Tianji say this, Xiao Yan and the others breathed a sigh of relief. This senior who could rival the Immortal Emperor said so, so naturally there is nothing wrong.


    Ni Shantian was warned by the old man Tianji, and he calmed down a little. He didn''t scare Xiao Yan and the others. He was still very jealous of the old man Tianji. In the entire sky college, except for the mysterious and unpredictable dean, he was most afraid of. Man, is this mysterious old man who does not know the depths.


    "Xiao Yan, you can go now. With twelve spiritual senses, no one can take your life." The old man Tianji looked at Xiao Yan and his group, "Remember, don''t activate our spiritual senses easily, Once you do this, you will lose a lot of points in the dean''s heart..."


    With twelve spiritual senses, it is equivalent to twelve great emperors accompanying him. Originally, Xiao Yan and his party were very excited, but when they heard the old man Tianji say this, everyone was stunned. In their minds, the dean It is the supreme God, their belief, and no one wants to lose their image in the dean''s heart.


    Xiao Yan and his group calmed down, bowed solemnly to the many mentors, and then went down the mountain.


    After a while, their figures were submerged by the ancient mountain.


    "It''s time for me to go too." Long Huan sighed and smiled bitterly: "The dean requires every student to improve to at least one great realm. Now that I have transcended the lower realm, it would be impossible to raise another big realm. Transcending the Transcendence Upper Realm?" This is an impossible task for him at all, he is worried and sad, "I really hope I only have the cultivation base of Kai Xuan Realm..."


    He should have been proud of himself, but he had never hated himself so much for having such a powerful strength.


    The experience has just begun, and his result is already doomed.

 Chapter 680： plan

    Chapter 680 Planning


    "This is really a sad story!" With a sad face, Long Huan stepped out and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The vast mountains, majestic and majestic, should make people feel proud, but the sad back of Long Huan stayed in everyone''s mind.


    Ying Gu, Zhen Sheng and others looked at each other and sighed sympathetically: "Yes, this is really a sad story!"


    Ni Shantian''s gloomy face is also revealed: "I also think, this is really a sad story!"


    The people around couldn''t help shivering, even Ying Gu and Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang were no exception.


    To say that the most unprovokable person in the human family, Tianji Old Man deserves to be ranked first, and the second person is neither Yinggu nor the external force''s Array Saint Luo Xuyang, but Ni Shantian, who is slightly weaker than them, and no one dares to dare. question!


    "Okay, everyone, since the students have all gone down the mountain to practice, we should hurry up and plan how the branch will develop." Compared with Ying Gu and others, Ou Shenfeng can be said to be the only one who is not afraid of the old man except Tianji. A person who is against Shantiantian, even though his cultivation level is much lower than that of Shantiantian, but he is not affected by the cold air in his body, "I don''t care about other issues, I''m just a little worried, if we If the movement is too big, will it make the dean unhappy? We arbitrarily advocate the establishment of the Cangqiong Academy to cover the sky branch. No one can afford to be held accountable.¡±


    Hearing this, many tutors and teaching assistants couldn''t help frowning.


    They want to create a lineage of the sky in this world, and make it famous all over the world, but in this way, it goes against their original intention of not interfering with the development of this world.


    "It doesn''t matter." The old man Tianji said: "I have communicated with the dean, and the dean does not object to us doing this."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the old man Tianji, but Ou Shenfeng was refreshed and said with joy, "Really?"


    The old man Tianji nodded and said with a smile: "The dean only made two requests. First, don''t interfere too much with the growth trajectory of Ye Fan''s predecessors, let everything go with the flow; second, don''t deprive innocent people''s lives, and don''t act rashly. Killing. As long as these two points are followed, even if we slaughter all the Supreme Beings in the restricted area, it does not matter.¡±


    He himself is Zhang Yu''s clone, unless Zhang Yu takes the initiative to cover it up, otherwise, Zhang Yu''s thoughts, he knows everything.


    After hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    This is quite a lot of autonomy!


    "It seems that I was too cautious before." Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help laughing, and his heart was a little excited, "In this case, we can be bolder and take bigger steps. For example, as far as I know, there are There are a lot of good things, such as the elixir of immortality, the ancient tea tree for enlightenment, the source of immortality, the source of gods, the life stone of the beginning, etc. We can get some of them back. There are also those emperor soldiers of the extreme Tao, whose power is comparable to that of the sixth-rank weapons. In addition, whoever you think is qualified to join the Cang Qiong Academy¡¯s Covering Heaven Branch can be recruited¡­¡±


    There are many good things in Zhetian Realm, and some things even make Yinggu and other transcendental powerhouses heartfelt. Among them, the most moving are the barren pagoda, fairy bell, and green source tripod, which are real fairy artifacts, and divine artifacts. It is a supreme treasure of a level, and they still lack a weapon that is handy, and these immortal artifacts naturally make their eyes hot.


    However, considering that these things are inextricably related to Ye Fan, although they were very excited, they restrained their inner desires and did not have any idea of ??them.


    "The ancient tea tree of Enlightenment can''t move. That thing can only survive if it grows in the forbidden area of ????the beginning of time. Once it is brought out, it will surely die. However, we can get some leaves of the ancient tea tree of Enlightenment..." Ying Gu pondered: "I believe that there is Enlightenment. With the help of the leaves of the ancient tea tree, our speed of understanding the law will be much faster..."


    Lian Qing said domineeringly: "When I was studying "The History of Covering the Sky", I saw that the guys in the restricted area of ????the early days were very unpleasant. This time we directly plucked the leaves of the ancient Enlightenment Tea Tree and took the stock in their hands. He also extorted, if anyone dares to resist, he will directly level the restricted area!"


    East Wilderness has seven forbidden areas of life, namely, the ancient forbidden area, the immortal mountain, the ancient mine, the reincarnation sea, the Shenxu, the Xianling, and the burial island (God).


    Every forbidden area of ??life is an extremely terrifying place. Inside it sleeps the supreme emperors left over from countless years ago, such as the mythical period, the ancient period, the ancient period, the ancient period, and so on. The descendants of the sect are usually not born, and as soon as they are born, they will inevitably lead to darkness and turmoil in the world.


    The seven forbidden areas of life are the source of darkness and turmoil. Every time he is born, **** killings will be launched and endless life will be devoured. It can be said to be the biggest threat to this world. Ye Fan spent his whole life in order to pacify the seven forbidden areas of life. Work hard, until after you become the Emperor of Heaven, you can completely solve this calamity and bring peace to this world.


    "Can you do it?" Ni Shantian curled his lips and doubted, "Although their realm is one level lower than ours, their combat power cannot be taken for granted, and if they are forced, they will ignore their energy. Lose and sublimate to the utmost, restore the peak combat power of the former great emperor, and if a few join forces, you may not be an opponent."


    Lian Qing sneered: "What are you afraid of! Not to mention that they have already slashed themselves, they are not considered perfect emperors, even if they really tried to exhaust their energy, sublime to the utmost, and restore the combat power of the former emperor''s peak period, they would not be able to hold on to it. How long, I will consume them slowly, and I can consume them alive!"


    His level is one level higher than the Great Emperor, and he is equal to the True Immortal. Naturally, he is not afraid of those Great Emperors who cut themselves with a knife.


    "I admit, if I''m at the same level, I''m not necessarily their opponent, but I''m already detached, pressing them at the first level, and in front of a powerhouse comparable to a true immortal, they can still turn the world upside down!" Lian Qing''s face was confident. Completely, in this world, except for the Wushi Great Emperor, Ruthless Great Emperor, Emperor Zun, Immortal Emperor and other very few people who can make him jealous, he doesn''t pay attention to the rest at all.


    "Okay, about the ancient tea tree for enlightenment, we will discuss it from a long-term perspective, so don''t worry." Ou Shenfeng said: "There are so many treasures that cover the world, we don''t have to stare at the ancient tea tree for enlightenment. List the treasures of this world one by one, and make a plan instead of blindly grabbing treasures."


    Seeing Ou Shenfeng speak, Lian Qing and Ni Shantian no longer confronted each other, each one took out a copy of "History of Covering the Sky" and turned it over from beginning to end, with the attitude of sweeping all the treasures that cover the heavens in one fell swoop.


    Old Man Tianji flipped his palm, and a brand new booklet appeared out of thin air, and began to record.


    For a time, everyone gathered around the old man Tianji. Everyone was holding the "History of Covering the Sky" and carefully looked for the treasures involved. Whenever there was a discovery, his name, function and location would be reported immediately, and the old man Tianji would record it in a book. , The crowd worked together to record all the treasures in the "History of Covering the Sky", including the information on the few fairy artifacts, and almost nothing was missed.


    The treasures recorded in the booklet are of astonishing value, and the information is complete. If it were leaked, it is estimated that even the ruthless man in the ancient forbidden land could not be ignored!


    This is definitely a treasure that is a hundred times, a thousand times more valuable than an immortal weapon!


    Looking at the "Treasure Hunting Handbook for Covering the Sky Realm" that was gradually becoming a volume, and looking at the dense information listed in it, Ou Shenfeng''s mouth twitched slightly: "Are these people planning to empty the Sky Covering Realm?" The thirteen major bandits in the Northern Territory are also incomparable in front of them. These guys are simply the ancestors of the robbers.


    ¡­


    On the other side, Ye Fan and his party walked out of the ancient forbidden land without incident. Among them, Ye Fan and Pang Bo accidentally ate the mysterious fruit in the ancient forbidden land and drank the spring of life. They were rejuvenated and became eleven. The two-year-olds, Liu Yiyi and Zhang Ziling, also ate the mysterious fruit. Among them, Liu Yiyi''s face remained unchanged, Zhang Ziling was more than 20 years old, and the luck of the rest was not so good. The whole body is covered with wrinkles and looks very scary.


    Among them, Liu Yunzhi, Li Changqing, and Wang Yan, who once wanted to kill Ye Fan, were severely cleaned up, then **** with five flowers, and blocked in a tiger hole. This time, there is no **** of the Holy Body to save them, and they will surely die. .


    The correction power of the world is extremely mysterious and powerful. Even if their fate trajectory is disturbed to a certain extent, under the influence of the correction power of the world, they still embark on the original path of fate. The only difference is that some people who should have died, With the help of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, he did not die, but walked out of the ancient forbidden area with Ye Fan, Pang Bo and others, but no one knew whether some of them would be affected by the world''s correction power. Someday in the near future, he will die inexplicably.


    In short, the fate of Ye Fan and his party, although there have been some changes in the details, has not changed in general.


    After walking out of the barren and ancient forbidden land, Ye Fan and his party met the person who changed the fate of their lives - a girl named Weiwei.


    When learning that they had entered the ancient forbidden land and came out of the ancient forbidden land, the girl Weiwei showed a very surprised look, and then took Ye Fan and the others to leave this ancient forest, and flew all the way towards the outside of the forest.


    When was passing somewhere, the girl Weiwei suddenly stopped and looked at the ground below suspiciously.


    "Fairy, is there something wrong here?" Pang Bo felt a little nervous. In this weird world, he had no sense of security.


    A female classmate exclaimed: "Look, there are some buildings on top of that mountain!"


    Ye Fan and the others looked down, not only shocked: "There is really a building!"


    "The Immortal Palace Palace, the fairy mist is hazy, mysterious and vast, I have a feeling of staring at the fairyland!" Zhou Yi was shocked: "Is this the residence of immortals?"


    "Look, there are words on it!" Lin Jia exclaimed.


    Everyone stared away, only to see that the mountain top was slanted into the sky, and nine mysterious characters were suspended: "Sky Academy Covering the Heaven Branch!"


    "Ah!" Suddenly someone screamed, covering his head in pain.


    The girl Weiwei''s face changed, and she said, "Don''t read those words!" Not to mention Ye Fan''s group of mortals, it''s her, just glanced at her, she felt dizzy, as if the sky was pressing down, suddenly Understand that this place is extremely extraordinary, and there must be peerless and terrifying characters in it, and it is definitely not an existence that she can touch.


    Ye Fan and the others were cautious. After feeling the abnormality, they immediately looked back. Even so, they still felt a splitting headache, but they were slightly better than the classmate who screamed.


    I saw the girl Weiwei''s face is extremely solemn and said: "There are peerless and terrifying masters in this place, let''s take a detour."


    The voice fell, and the girl Weiwei drove the flying rainbow to turn the direction, bypassing the majestic mountain, and staying away from the mountain at the fastest speed. She is quite familiar with this area, but she has never found such a mountain here. , and she has never seen those beautiful, fairy palace-like buildings, and she would not dare to contact the owner of this place until she has figured out the specific situation.


    below.


    The old man Tianji, Yinggu and others, who were checking the gaps and pondering whether the Treasure Hunting Manual for the Heaven-covering Realm was complete, sensed the figures of Ye Fan and his party, Ni Shantian licked his lips and smiled sullenly: "I think, maybe It would be a good idea to recruit Senior Ye Fan over and make him a student of the Cang Qiong Academy¡¯s Covering Heaven Branch.¡±

 Chapter 681： There is no fairy in the world

    Chapter 681 No Immortals in the World


    recruited Ye Fan to join the Cang Qiong Academy Covering the Sky Branch. In this regard, Ou Shenfeng and others were a little moved, but considering that the Cang Qiong Academy has just established the Heaven-shading Branch, they haven''t fully established themselves, so they didn''t act rashly.


    Besides, they were practicing the Wilderness Law, and Pang Long had also gone out to practice, so no one could teach Ye Fan at all.


    After much deliberation, everyone finally gave up the idea of ??recruiting Ye Fan. Maybe they can do it in the future, but for now, not yet.


    In the sky, the girl Weiwei bypassed the barren mountain at the fastest speed, and flew away from the ancient forest with Ye Fan and his party. It took half an hour to reach the edge of the ancient forest.


    At this time, the sky was already dark.


    Outside the forest, a brightly lit town can be seen in the distance. As soon as the girl Weiwei and the others approached here, seven or eight rainbow lights shot up into the sky, and in each rainbow light stood a figure.


    "Vivi is back."


    "Have you found anything? All the nearby caves have sent experts, as if they are looking for something, haven''t you encountered them?"


    "Since several of our ancestors have some sense of the ancient forbidden land, those powerhouses in the cave and blessed land will naturally not be unaware."


    These old people are the elders of the girl Weiwei''s division, and they are quite polite to Weiwei, and they do not despise her because of her young age.


    And these people, including the girl Weiwei, and the other strong men in the Paradise of Paradise, were attracted by the huge movement caused by the arrival of the Nine Dragons Coffin here.


    When seeing Ye Fan''s group behind Weiwei, one of the old people was surprised: "These people... shouldn''t they come from the ancient forbidden land?"


    Everyone around was a little surprised.


    After getting the affirmative answer from the girl Weiwei, the old people burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha... Yes, the sea of ??bitterness in the body has been activated, and they are all good seedlings for cultivation!"


    When their eyes swept over Ye Fan and Pang Bo, they couldn''t help but look surprised: "So young, did they eat the legendary holy fruit?"


    The girl, Weiwei, did not displease everyone, and immediately recounted what happened to Ye Fan and his party.


    Of course, Ye Fan and his party were also very cautious. When they communicated with the girl Weiwei on the road, they only mentioned their encounters in the ancient forbidden land, but they did not mention the people in the Sky Academy, nor did they mention the Nine Dragons Coffin, nor did they mention They come from the earth, but from the west. When they boarded an ancient mountain, they somehow crossed the endless distant space and came to this mysterious and unpredictable place.


    "So it turns out, I''m more and more interested in the ancient mountain you mentioned, and I really want to go and find out." An old man said with a smile, not knowing whether he was doubting or really wanted to explore.


    "Western region? So you come from the vast and boundless Western Desert." One of the old men frowned and said to himself, "From the Western Desert to the Eastern Wasteland, the distance is endless... Who has such a talent for traveling through the sky and the latitudes? , that such a powerful force was set up on that ancient mountain? Unimaginable!"


    Ye Fan and his party took the opportunity to inquire about the news of this world.


    When they learned about their real situation, they couldn''t help being shocked!


    How vast is this area?


    East Wilderness is really vast, it is hard to imagine how big it is!


    The Yan Kingdom is only a corner of the Eastern Wasteland, and it is only famous for the existence of the ancient forbidden land. A country like the Yan Kingdom is only a drop in the ocean in the Eastern Wasteland, and there are too many to count. What is even more terrifying is that the Eastern Wasteland is only a corner of the world. In addition to the East Wasteland, there are West Desert, Nanling, Beiyuan, and the most expansive Zhongzhou.


    "God, what kind of world have we come to?" Ye Fan, Pang Bo, Zhou Yi, Lin Jia, Li Xiaoman, Kaide and others were all shocked.


    Seeing that Ye Fan and his party were restrained, the old people were very satisfied.


    One of the old people said: "Mortals are insignificant in their lives, like ants, and it is difficult to even understand what the world they are in is like. Now you all have the opportunity to overlook this vast land. As long as you are willing to cultivate and practice hard, you will surely be able to stir it up in the future. The wind and the clouds, standing on the top of the clouds."


    It took a long time for everyone to wake up. Some people hesitated and said, "We... practice..."


    "Yes, you have entered the barren and ancient forbidden land. Although you have lost your youth, the world is balanced. You can gain as much as you lose. Although the world of practice full of thorns is difficult and difficult to navigate, you have already opened up a path."


    "Your sea of ??misery has been activated. It is not impossible for him to pass through the sea of ??misery, step on the bridge of God, and find his own god."


    Encouraged by several old people, Ye Fan and his party calmed down, and then took the opportunity to learn more about the situation.


    In the process, they also learned that the origins of these old people and young girl Weiwei were the Lingxu Dongtian among the six blessed places of the Yan Kingdom.


    However, before they decided to join Lingxu Dongtian, more than a dozen rainbow lights fell in the sky again, and there was a laugh in everyone''s ears: "I heard that you have found more than 20 good seedlings of cultivation, come here. Take a look." These people entered the hall uninvited and walked directly into the hall, apparently when the girl Weiwei passed Ye Fan and her party, they noticed it.


    Ye Fan and his party, who came out of the ancient forbidden land, were baptized by the mysterious power in the forbidden land. Although they could not be called world-shattering geniuses, they were also very rare and suitable for cultivation. Such a good seedling, not surprisingly, attracted the other five Coveted and scrambled for a cave.


    Among them, Ye Fan and Pang Bo had eaten the holy fruit, drank the spiritual spring, and were baptized by the power of the forbidden land. They were rejuvenated and rejuvenated. They were especially valued. The attraction of the two was even more than everyone else.


    Other Dongtians came to compete for talent, but Lingxu Dongtian naturally disagreed, and all parties fought directly. In the end, the girl Weiwei showed her powerful strength and actually defeated all the older generation characters in the major caves.


    "I didn''t expect that Weiwei has surpassed me at this age, and there are extraordinary talents in Lingxu Cave!" In the eyes of everyone, it was Ye Fan and his party, and they only sensed Ye Fan and Pang Bo. The two of them are extraordinarily strong and bloody, which is comparable to a flooded elephant, barely comparable to Weiwei. It is uncertain whether they will catch up with Weiwei in the future. It shows how great Weiwei''s talent is.


    "Since you have lost, there is nothing to say. You Lingxu Dongtian can choose four people first." The six major Dongtians are connected with each other. Although there are contradictions and struggles, they are generally relatively harmonious, and there will be no life and death easily. War, so as not to be invaded by foreign enemies.


    The old people in Lingxu Dongtian did not hesitate to choose Ye Fan and Pang Bo, and then they chose two female classmates, Liu Yiyi and Lin Jia. Laugh out flowers.


    Immediately afterwards, the elders of the sects such as Jinxia Dongtian and Yuding Dongtian began to choose. Zhou Yi, Li Xiaoman, Zhang Ziling and others were also selected by several major Dongtians one after another. The division of the cave is complete. Although Lingxu Dongtian has benefited the most, the old people of the other five Dongtians have also gained a lot, with smiles on their faces. How can they be unhappy when they get so many good seedlings for nothing?


    "How could this happen!" Several old people in Lingxu Dongtian checked Ye Fan''s bodies one by one, and the smiles on their faces became brighter, but when it was Ye Fan''s turn, after they checked, the smiles on their faces suddenly disappeared.


    Others quickly noticed the situation here, and immediately looked over together, seeing the faces of several old people in Lingxu Cave, not knowing what happened.


    Guang On the surface, Ye Fan is full of qi and blood, and his physique is undoubtedly very strong. He must be a good seedling in cultivation. They don''t understand why the people in Lingxu Dongtian are like this.


    Looking at the expressions of several old people in Lingxu Dongtian, Ye Fan had a bad premonition in his heart. He vaguely remembered what the immortal master named Pang Long once said when he was in the ancient bronze coffin, and Pang Bo was also stunned. Worrying about his good brother Ye Fan, he couldn''t help asking: "Senior, Ye Zihe... is there any problem?"


    The old people in Lingxu Dongtian ignored Pang Bo, looked at Ye Fan regretfully, shook his head secretly, and immediately said to the other old people in the cave, "Come and have a look."


    Many old people came over curiously, and they checked Ye Fan carefully, touching and pinching, which made Ye Fan extremely uncomfortable, but Ye Fan couldn''t stop it in this situation.


    "How is it possible to have such a physique?"


    "The chakra of life is silent, the sea of ??suffering is as firm as divine iron, as stable as a rock, unshakable, and impossible to open up at all..."


    "How is this going?"


    At this moment, an old man in Yudingdongtian suddenly remembered something, and said in horror: "Could it be... the kind of physique in legends?" Some related information, "Legend, there is a kind of unparalleled physique, peerless in ancient times, in the ancient times, nine generations of characters appeared one after another, everyone is invincible in the sky and the ground, shocking the ancients and shining the present, and making amazing contributions to the human race, with unparalleled The exploits... hailed as the Eucharist!"


    "It''s a pity that this physique has gradually disappeared in the post-desolate era. It is no longer suitable for cultivation, and no one can cultivate it anymore. Although it is rare in a thousand years and once in a lifetime, it no longer has the potential for cultivation. , gradually reduced to a desolate waste body!"


    The splendor of the Eucharist was the most extreme in the ancient times, so it was called the ancient Eucharist. Later, it declined to the extreme and lost its glory and glory, and it became the desolate body of today.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Ye Fan are full of regret and pity: "If you were born in the ancient years, you will be brilliant for a lifetime, and you will be able to compete with the emperor for nine days, but you are born in this era, let alone become a generation of masters, Even activating the sea of ??suffering and setting foot on the road of cultivation is as difficult as climbing to the sky, the journey is bumpy, and it is destined to be an ordinary life!"


    Pangbo was in a hurry, and said, "Impossible! An immortal said that as long as Ye Ye keeps honing his will and sublimating in the chaotic world, he will be able to break the curse of heaven and earth in the future..."


    "Pang Bo!" Ye Fan, Zhou Yi and the others all changed their faces slightly, this big mouth, why is he saying anything.


    When the old people around heard this, they couldn''t help laughing: "Xian?"


    One of the old men smiled faintly: "The immortals mentioned in the world are just monks who can fly to the sky and escape the earth. It is difficult to determine whether the real immortals in the legend exist. No one has become an immortal in thousands of years. Maybe there is no immortal in this world at all... At least, no one has seen the so-called immortal. Even if the few words left in the ancient times are only related to immortals, they have not confirmed the existence of true immortals. ."

 Chapter 682： The way of practice

    Chapter 682 The Road to Cultivation


    Pang Bo wanted to refute something, but Ye Fan stopped him and said in a low voice, "Forget it, Pang Bo."


    The people from the six major caves no longer paid attention to Ye Fan, and assigned twenty-six classmates except Ye Fan, including five in Lingxu cave, five in Yuding cave, Jinxia cave, Yanxia cave, Ziyang cave, and Xiyue. Dongtian was assigned four people each, and Ye Fan was always optimistic from the beginning, and became uninterested.


    The classmates who joined Lingxu Dongtian were Pang Bo, Liu Yiyi, Lin Jia, Zhang Wenchang, and Zhang Ziling.


    As for Ye Fan''s ex-girlfriend Li Xiaoman, as well as Zhou Yi and others, they were assigned to other caves.


    Many students do not reject this kind of assignment. As several old people in Lingxu Dongtian said, this is an opportunity for them. There is no need to be dissatisfied because they are not assigned to a sect. Everyone is smart. , know how to choose.


    Pang Bo was the only one who was noisy and said very hard: "No! If I don''t take Ye Fan, I won''t go with you! The big deal, I and Ye Fan will go to the mundane world to live a life!"


    Liu Yiyi, Lin Jia, Zhang Wenchang, and Zhang Ziling also wanted to speak for Ye Fan, but they were afraid that they would annoy the old people in Lingxu Dongtian and implicate themselves in it, so they cast an apologetic look at Ye Fan and then kept silent. .


    Of course the people in Lingxu Dongtian disagreed, but Pang Bo''s attitude was too firm, and they were reluctant to bear the seed that was suspected to be a fairy seedling. In desperation, they had to agree to Pang Bo''s request and bring Ye Fan to Lingxu Dongtian together.


    However, although they promised to bring Ye Fan, they were not optimistic about Ye Fan''s development, so they only allowed Ye Fan to stay in Dongtian for a while, and did not allow Ye Fan to join Dongtian. After all, one more disciple would cost more Lingxu Dongtian is only a small sect, such as Lingxu Dongtian, there are so many in the East Wilderness, it is difficult to support so many disciples, if you can save a little resource, you can save a little resource.


    In the end, everyone cherished each other and left, and each classmate left with their Dongtian elders.


    Ye Fan, Pang Bo, Liu Yiyi, Lin Jia, Zhang Wenchang, and Zhang Ziling followed several old men and young girl Weiwei from Lingxu Dongtian to Lingxu Dongtian.


    Here, Ye Fan met Elder Wu Qingfeng, the first enlightenment mentor on the road of his life. Although he did not have the name of master and apprentice, he had a great influence on Ye Fan. With great influence and help, in addition to Ye Fan, Pang Bo, Liu Yiyi, Lin Jia, Zhang Wenchang and Zhang Ziling also practiced with Elder Wu Qingfeng.


    The difference is that the five Pang Bo are formal disciples, of which Pang Bo is listed as an immortal seedling and is mainly cultivated.


    On the other hand, Ye Fan was cultivating on the ground, and he didn''t stay here for long. When the time came, even if the people from Lingxu Dongtian didn''t chase him away, he would be embarrassed to stay here.


    Wu Qingfeng was calm by nature. Although Ye Fan was not a disciple of Lingxu Dongtian, he didn''t say anything and allowed Ye Fan to listen.


    After Wu Qingfeng explained the cultivation realm, Pang Bo couldn''t help but asked curiously, "Elder Wu, what realm are you in now?"


    Ye Fan, Lin Jia, Liu Yiyi, Zhang Wenchang, and Zhang Ziling also looked at Wu Qingfeng curiously. The other party was one of the elders of Dongtian in Lingxu. He was a powerful and powerful person. He must have been a remarkable figure. On the ground, Wu Qingfeng may not be regarded as a character, but in the territory of Yan Kingdom, he is undoubtedly a high-ranking fairy.


    "Me?" Wu Qingquan smiled slightly, without blaming Pang Bo, "I am now in the secret realm of Lunhai - Shenqiao realm."


    Hearing the words, Pang Bo was greatly disappointed and muttered, "Bridge of Talents?"


    Wu Qingquan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Cai? Do you know how difficult it is to cultivate in the secret realm of Lunhai? How many people have been practicing hard all their lives, but they are trapped in the realm of the sea of ??suffering or the realm of life, and they will never reach the realm of the bridge, even our head and Several ancestors are only able to reach the secret realm of Lunhai - the other side, why, do you think that I, the master of the bridge realm, can''t get into your eyes?"


    "Haha, don''t get me wrong, of course I didn''t mean that." Pang Bo laughed, "Well, Elder Wu, I''ll ask you one more question, you say, is it possible for a young man in his twenties to repair Why can you reach the other side?"


    Ye Fan and the others were refreshed, and they remembered the mysterious man who called himself Pang Long, who claimed to be the secret realm of Lunhai - the monk of the other shore!


    The man looked young, much younger than them. If he didn''t lie, wouldn''t his cultivation be similar to the ancestors of Lingxu Dongtian? The strength of the six major caves is comparable, and it is difficult to distinguish between the top and bottom. The other major caves, the strongest people, are undoubtedly the powerhouses of the Lunhai secret realm¡ªthe other shore realm!


    It''s hard to imagine how a young guy could improve his cultivation to such a high level?


    That is an existence equivalent to the status of the ancestors of Lingxu Dongtian!


    "In the remote ancient times, there were countless geniuses, not to mention the 20-year-old Lunhai Secret Realm-Beigan Realm cultivator, and there were also many 20-year-old Sendai Secret Realm powerhouses, but the glorious era will eventually come to an end, when the time comes. In the post-desolate era, geniuses are more and more withered, and cultivation is more and more difficult..." Wu Qingquan sighed and said, "Now it is more than ten times more difficult to cultivate to the secret realm of Lunhai, which is more than ten times more difficult than before. I dare not say that there is no such genius in the world. But even if there is, it must be extremely rare and rare, perhaps only those sacred places and ancient families with long traditions have such geniuses..."


    Ye Fan and his group were shocked when they heard it. It seems that most of the Pang Long came from some ancient family or some holy place.


    The origin is amazing!


    "Elder Wu, I have one last question to ask you." Pang Bo held his breath and seemed to attach great importance to the next question.


    Wu Qingquan said helplessly: "You little guy, there are quite a lot of questions. Okay, you can ask."


    "Is there really no immortals in this world?" Pang Bo took a deep breath and looked at Wu Qingquan tightly, feeling a little nervous.


    Hearing this question, Ye Fan''s hearts jumped violently. Now, they are no longer little whites who don''t know anything. They have a certain understanding of cultivation, but they are even more confused. Immortals, do they exist? Are the mysterious people who met in the ancient bronze coffin, especially Long Huan, who wiped out a terrifying monster with a ray of divine power, were they immortals?


    If it''s not a fairy, why would he lie to everyone?


    But if it were a fairy, it would be too scary!


    "Your question really stumped me." Wu Qingquan shook his head and said with a wry smile: "The question about immortals, even one emperor after another spent their entire lives searching for the answer, has no answer. The holy land and noble family of the ancient world are terrifyingly ancient, but there is still no way to determine whether the immortals exist, how can I, a small Lunhai secret realm-Shenqiao realm cultivator, know?¡±


    Seeing everyone''s slightly disappointed eyes, Wu Qingquan pondered for a while, and said: "The legends about immortals have a long history, but no one has confirmed the existence of immortals. If you really want to know the answer, you can follow the footsteps of the ancients and personally To explore, to pursue."


    Lingxu Dongtian is a weak sect, and the strongest ancestor is only the secret realm of Lunhai - the monks of the other shore, and above it, there are the secret realm of the Taoist palace, the secret realm of the four poles, the secret realm of Hualong, and the secret realm of Xiantai, not to mention The most powerful group of Xiantai Secret Realm-level powerhouses on the Ancient Star of Life, even if they came to a Dao Palace Secret Realm powerhouse casually, could destroy the six caves with only one hand, without any resistance.


    However, although Lingxu Dongtian is weak, it is also a more suitable place for cultivation and enlightenment. Compared with the cruelty and turmoil of the outside world, this place is much calmer...


    Ye Fan and his party spent the first peaceful cultivation days here. Pang Bozhan showed his amazing talent. He was the first to open up the sea of ??bitterness. Since then, he stepped into the secret realm of Lunhai - the sea of ??bitterness, and became a serious monk. Later, Lin Jia, Liu Yiyi, Zhang Wenchang, and Zhang Ziling also opened up the sea of ??hardships and set foot on the road of cultivation. Only Ye Fan, the sea of ??hardships was like black iron, unshakable, and finally, with the help of Pang Bo and several others, after struggling and struggling, he finally succeeded. It is worthy to open up a sea of ??suffering, but his sea of ??suffering is only a little bit, like a tiny seed, far behind others.


    Until this time, Ye Fan deeply understood the true meaning of the desolate holy body being unsuitable for cultivation.


    He spent ten times other people''s resources to just barely open up a small sea of ??suffering. It is unimaginable how difficult it will be to cultivate in the future!


    "If you encounter a person of a low realm, you can still rely on the powerful characteristics of the Holy Body to fight close-to-hand with people, and you can win by surprise, but if you encounter a master in the secret realm of Lunhai¡ªFingquan, and even the secret of Lunhai¡ªShenqiao realm , I don''t even have the strength to resist." Ye Fan frowned deeply, but he couldn''t do anything, "Cultivation in the secret realm of Lunhai is so difficult, in the future Dao Palace, Siji, Hualong, and Sendai, I really dare not Imagine!"


    In the past few days, he has felt a hint of crisis, from Han Feiyu, the grandson of Elder Han in Lingxu Dongtian.


    He inquired about many people, and learned that Elder Han is a master of refining medicine. Now his lifespan is short, he is trying to make a pot of "Han Yang Pill". At this time, Elder Han''s grandson Han Feiyu deliberately provokes him. When the two things were connected, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. This Elder Han seemed to regard him as a humanoid medicine and wanted to refine him as a medicine. He who had used the mysterious fruit and the spring of life in the ancient forbidden land said yes. The humanoid medicine is not an exaggeration.


    Elder Han is a master of the Lunhai Mystery Realm-Shenqiao Realm. He is only one step away from entering the Great Perfection of the Lunhai Mystery Realm. Such a powerhouse is definitely not something that Ye Fan can compete with. Ye Fan can only think about being targeted by such a person. There is a way to leave Lingxu Dongtian. As for Pang Bo and the others, they are all people with the status of official disciples of Lingxu Dongtian. Pang Bo is even established as a fairy seedling. Only Ye Fan, who has no strength or background, is undoubtedly the best target.


    At this time, Elder Wu Qingfeng will select some potential disciples and take them to the primitive ruins outside the cave of Lingxu to experience. Pang Bo learned that Ye Fan was in danger and asked Elder Wu Qingfeng to **** Ye Fan out when he came out of the mountain. , with the **** of Elder Wu Qingfeng, even if Elder Han wanted to come, he would not dare to shoot Ye Fan easily.


    A few days later, a group of people from Lingxu Dongtian set off under the leadership of Elder Wu Qingfeng!


    In a town closest to Lingxu Cave, Pang Long, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Ying Zhen, Long Yao, Yang Yu and many other human race students have been waiting for a long time, but they know that Ye Fan will encounter encounters when he leaves the mountain this time A big event, about a great emperor, how could they be willing to miss such a lively scene?


    "Master Ou was in charge of it before, and we didn''t dare to communicate too much with senior Ye Fan. This time, we have to communicate with senior Ye Fan... Think about it, if we become friends with senior Ye Fan, we can talk about it later. Don''t you have a face?" Zhang Hengyang raised his eyebrows and said: "And that guy surnamed Han, who looks like some kind of Elder Han, dared to attack Senior Ye Fan''s idea, this time, I won''t cut him with a knife!"


    A monk in the mysterious realm of Lunhai¡ªShenqiao realm, is equal to the powerhouse in Danxuan realm. Zhang Hengyang killed him like a dog.

 Chapter 683： intervention

    Chapter 683 Intervention


    "So you are here for Senior Ye Fan?" Yang Yu was a little disappointed, "I should have come with you if I had known."


    Zhang Hengyang raised his eyebrows: "Why, do you look down on Senior Ye Fan?"


    Yang Yu shook his head: "Of course not. Senior Ye Fan is a role model for my generation. It''s too late for me to admire him, so how can I look down on him? But, don''t forget, we still have tasks to complete, so how can we take care of other things? matter¡­"


    Hearing this, Zhang Hengyang said strangely, "Then why are you following?"


    "Didn''t I think you''re here for the Qing Emperor Soul Tomb?" Yang Yu sneered: "There are a lot of good things in the Qing Emperor Soul Tomb, such as the fleshly heart left by the Qing Emperor, the immortal artifact Luyuan Fragments of the tripod, rare ancient scriptures¡ªthe first volume of the Taoist scriptures, and many powerful weapons, treasure clothes¡­¡±


    Zhang Hengyang''s eyes became vigilant, and he said, "I warn you, don''t hit the idea of ??the Immortal Artifact Luyuan Cauldron Fragment and the Dao Jing, that is a chance for Senior Ye Fan!"


    Yang Yu was a little embarrassed and said, "I just said it casually, and I didn''t have any idea to fight them, but we can always fight for those powerful weapons and treasures, right?" Ying Zhen, Yang Yu, Long Yao, Yu Hang , Zhuge Yun and others were all students who later joined the Cang Qiong Academy, but they were not as rich as Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others. Although these weapons and treasures were far from reaching the sixth rank, most of them did not even reach the fifth rank. But it''s also quite attractive to them.


    As he spoke, a trace of envy flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others are not only rich, but also have no shortage of weapons and medicinal pills. Ou Shenfeng has refined a lot of weapons for them. Wu Mo himself is a five-star alchemist. You can refine 5th grade medicinal pills anywhere...


    You must know that even the descendant of the book sage is far less extravagant than Xiao Yan and others, and there is not much for him to squander.


    That is to say, Yang Yu, Long Yao and others have joined Cang Qiong Academy for too short time, and they have not yet gotten to know Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others. Open your mouth.


    "What you are fighting for, we don''t care, as long as you don''t affect senior Ye Fan." Zhang Hengyang and others joined Cang Qiong Academy the earliest. The world is extremely yearning, and is deeply influenced by the story of covering the sky. In their hearts, Ye Fan''s existence has an unusual meaning, so they are more eager to get to know Ye Fan. As for the treasures in the Qingdi Soul Tomb, they don''t care.


    Wumo glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice: "Well, we are divided into two teams. Those who are willing to compete for the treasure can form a team by themselves, and those who are willing to see Senior Ye Fan can form a team with us."


    Everyone looked at each other and immediately began to choose teams. Most of the new students chose to compete for the baby. Many new students such as Ying Zhen, Yu Hang, Yang Yu, Long Yao, Xue Xiaoxiao, Shi San, Qin Yu, Lin Lei and many other new students formed a new team. , only Zhuge Yun chose to join the veteran team of Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others. As for Long Huan, he was not with the students from beginning to end, but traveled alone in the Eastern Wasteland, and may even have gone to Zhongzhou. now...


    Seeing that the Qing Emperor Soul Tomb was about to be born, everyone silently cultivated while waiting for the opportunity.


    ¡­


    Lingxu Dongtian is a primitive ruin left over from ancient times. It has existed for countless years. The entire Lingxu Dongtian was built in the original ruins. After a piece of land was cleared, a sect was established. Lingxu Dongtian is also because of this. named.


    However, compared with the entire original ruins, the area occupied by the Lingxu Caves is a drop in the ocean. Those sites that have not been cleaned up and opened up still maintain the appearance of the original ruins. There are endless dangers and many opportunities. , All kinds of powerful alien beasts, appearing from time to time, and there are all kinds of rare herbs and exotic fruits, it is the best venue for the disciples of Lingxu Cave Tianmen to experience.


    However, almost no one knows that there is a soul mound hidden in the depths of this primitive ruin.


    This soul tomb is extremely difficult, because it is the soul tomb of the last monster emperor in history, Qingdi, and has the treasure left by Qingdi!


    Qingdi is the last great emperor in history. Although he was born in a demon clan, his status is noble and respected by all ethnic groups. In that era ten thousand years ago, Qingdi was the undisputed strongest, invincible in the sky and the earth, ruling. The world is a giant, and there are still countless people who sing his reputation. How can his soul mound be without treasure?


    At this time, in the depths of the original ruins, near the Qingdi Soul Tomb, a group of mysterious people searched for thousands of years and finally found this place, and tried their best to open the Soul Tomb. The direction outside the ruins rushed away.


    ¡­


    In the outside world, all the people of the human race who were always concerned about the situation of the primitive ruins, all stopped cultivating.


    "It''s started!" Xiao Yan released his thoughts, sensing the situation on the edge of the ruins, and a smile appeared on his face, "So many alien beasts were frightened and escaped, it seems that the descendants of Qingdi are ready to open the Qingdi Soul Tomb... Time, senior Ye Fan also came out to practice with the disciples of Lingxu Dongtian at about this time."


    Wumo immediately got up and said to Xiao Yan and others, "Let''s go, see Senior Ye Fan!"


    Immediately, Pang Long, Xiao Yan, Wu Xinxin, Zhou Xiner, Deng Qiuchan, Lin Ming, Xie Feng and others followed. They didn''t care about the treasures in the Qing Emperor''s Soul Tomb, not to mention that they would be able to enter the Qing Dynasty sooner or later by following Senior Ye Fan. Emperor Soul Tomb, don''t be in a hurry.


    Ying Zhen, Yu Hang, Long Yao, Yang Yu, Shi San, Qin Yu, Lin Lei and others formed another team and set off in another direction to go directly into the original ruins. Although they did not know the specifics of Qingdi Soul Tomb Where, but it is certain that it must be in the depths of the ruins. As long as you continue to go deep into the original ruins and follow the direction of the escape of the alien beasts, you will definitely be able to find the Qingdi Soul Tomb.


    "Hahaha... Everyone hurry up, I can''t wait!"


    The strength of Xiao Yan and others is not weak. Even if they can''t compare to the experts in the mysterious realm of Sendai in this world, they can still compare with the experts in the secret realm of Hualong. Following a Zhuge Yun who was in the lower realm of escaping, he who was originally from the upper realm, after transferring to the advanced version of Extreme Martial Arts, cooperated with spiritual stone cultivation, he has already broken through the shackles, and his cultivation has reached the lower realm of evasion. The first layer of the secret realm is fighting for the top of the sky!


    With such a master by his side, Xiao Yan and his group rushed towards the inside of the ruins without any hesitation. They had already found out the location of Lingxu Dongtian, and without delay, they headed straight for Lingxu Dongtian. .


    On the way, they encountered some expedition cultivators. After seeing the unbelievably terrifying force of Xiao Yan''s group, they were all shocked. They seldom even met the powerhouses in the secret realm of the Dao Palace. A powerhouse that is much more terrifying than a powerhouse in the secret realm of the Taoist Palace?


    Lunhai, Dao Palace, Siji, Hualong, Xiantai, in the eyes of ordinary monks, Dao Palace secret realm powerhouses are big men who can''t afford to offend, and they can''t even think about it!


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yan''s group was too fast. Many scattered cultivators didn''t even see their appearance, so they had already left, leaving behind the scattered cultivators who were still in a cold sweat, shocked and overwhelmed.


    After a while, Xiao Yan and his party arrived outside the Tianshan Gate of Lingxu Cave, but they didn''t see Ye Fan''s figure, and then they inquired about it, and soon they hurried away, chasing deeper into the original ruins: "Damn, come here. It''s too late! Senior Ye Fan and the others have already set off!" Everyone invariably increased their speed, and with a "huh" sound, a dozen figures blew a hurricane over the ground, and wherever they passed, the grass and trees trembled, endless The dust was swept up into the sky, like a plane flying over, leaving a long tail of dust.


    Deeper in the ruins, Ye Fan, Pang Bo, along with Han Feiyu, the grandson of Elder Han who wanted to use Ye Fan to make medicine, and their accomplices, like a bereaved dog, were chased by a powerful snake monster. Most of them were rounds. Sea Secret Realm-Bitter Sea Realm monks, only Han Feiyu and others are very few monks in Lunhai Secret Realm-Mingquan Realm. Although the snake demon only has the cultivation base of Lunhai Secret Realm-Mingquan Realm, its strength is much stronger than Ye Fan and his party. , even Han Feiyu is far from an opponent.


    At this moment, Han Feiyu and the others fled while scolding Ye Fan and Pang Bo fiercely, blaming Ye Fan and Pang Bo for attracting such a powerful alien beast, implicated them, and suffered innocently.


    At a critical moment, Han Feiyu, who almost died in the mouth of the snake demon, used the jade pendant to save his life. The jade pendant was specially refined by Elder Han, which sealed his own power and left it to Han Feiyu to save his life at a critical moment. The moment the jade pendant''s power was activated , a green light suddenly rushed out from a mountain in the distance, a figure came to ride the rainbow, and after a dozen breaths came to the crowd, beheading the snake demon of the fountain of life, showing unfathomable strength.


    "Uncle!" Han Feiyu shouted excitedly after being rescued.


    The person here is Elder Han!


    Although he is not Han Feiyu''s grandfather, he is very concerned about Han Feiyu and takes great care of him.


    Elder Han solved the snake demon queen, turned his attention to Ye Fan and Pang Bo, and finally locked Ye Fan.


    Pang Bo faintly felt a little bad: "It''s over, Ye Zi, shouldn''t this guy want to attack you right now?"


    Ye Fan also frowned, with a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Han Feiyu and his accomplices stared at Ye Fan and Pang Bo with a sneer. For Pang Bo, they didn''t dare to make a bad move, but for Ye Fan, they didn''t have so many scruples.


    At this moment, there was a piercing sound of breaking wind above everyone''s heads. Everyone looked up and saw more than a dozen people slowly falling from the sky. One of them was outrageously young and said: "Brother Ye... We finally found you!" There was unabashed surprise in his voice.


    The group fluttered to the ground and appeared beside Ye Fan, as if they were familiar with each other, as if they had a very close relationship with Ye Fan.


    However, Elder Han, Han Feiyu and the others did not care about the relationship between this group of mysterious people and Ye Fan. Their eyes were dull, and their eyes were full of shock: "God, Shenqiao?"


    As we all know, only cultivators who have reached the secret realm of Lunhai¡ªShenqiao realm can fly in the sky, and all the people in front of them can fly. The most incredible thing is that most of them are too young. The appearance of sixteen or seventeen years old, the youngest one, even only fourteen or fifteen years old, is unbelievable.


    There are only seven or eight cultivators in the entire Lingxu cave, but now, out of nowhere, a dozen or so cultivators who are suspected to be in the bridge have suddenly appeared, and most of them are so young. Such a force is enough to kill Elder Han in seconds. More than a dozen times, no wonder they were so shocked.


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo were also stunned, and then Pang Bo was pleasantly surprised: "It''s you! I remember you, Pang Long!"


    "Let''s talk about the old times in a while, let''s settle the matter in front of us first." Xiao Yan nodded at Ye Fan and Pang Bo with a smile, then turned around, looked at Elder Han, and asked seriously, "Elder Han in Lingxu Dongtian. yes?"

 Chapter 684： town field

    Chapter 684


    "You know me?" Elder Han said with a ghostly spirit, which made people feel hairy.


    He stared at Xiao Yan and his group with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Very good, it seems that I did not recognize the wrong person." Xiao Yan smiled slightly.


    Before Elder Han could react, the ground beneath Xiao Yan''s feet suddenly burst, and with a "boom" sound, his figure turned into a black shadow and disappeared instantly.


    "Boom!"


    As if struck by a locomotive, Elder Han flew straight out, breaking several trees before stopping, and fell to the ground, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth. The breath suddenly became weak, and the body exuded a rotten breath, like a dead tree, and its vitality was almost exhausted.


    too strong!


    Lunhai Secret Realm - Elder Han of Shenqiao Realm is not his enemy of unity, he is like an ant.


    "Pfft!" Elder Han spat out a mouthful of blood, and the front of his clothes was dyed red with blood, no longer as calm as before.


    Han Feiyu''s face changed greatly: "Uncle!"


    He rushed in front of Elder Han, carefully supported Elder Han, then raised his head and shouted at Xiao Yan: "Bold, how dare you shoot at my uncle! Do you know who my uncle is!"


    "Why, besides being Elder Han of Lingxu Dongtian, does he have another identity?" Xiao Yan asked in surprise.


    "You..." Han Feiyu said sternly: "Since you know that my uncle is the elder of Lingxu Dongtian, you still dare to take action against my uncle? Are you not afraid of Lingxu Dongtian''s revenge?"


    At the same time, Elder Wu Qingfeng Wu, who was far away on another hill, also rushed over at this time.


    When he saw Elder Han dying by the broken tree, Wu Qingfeng''s expression became serious, he cupped his hands at Xiao Yan and his party, and said, "I am Wu Qingfeng, the elder of Lingxu Dongtian, dare to ask you all?"


    "You are Wu Qingfeng, Senior Wu?" Xiao Yan couldn''t help but look at Wu Qingfeng a few times. For this old man who did not write much in "The History of Covering the Sky" but had a great enlightenment influence on Ye Fan and Pang Bo, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but look at Wu Qingfeng. Yan Xin is still more respectful, "In Xia Xiaoyan, I have seen Senior Wu!"


    Wu Mo and others also respected Wu Qingfeng, and bowed very politely: "Senior Wu!"


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s group''s attitude towards Wu Qingfeng is so respectful and polite, Elder Han is angry and angry, and he is also Elder Dongtian of Lingxu. Why are these guys shouting and killing themselves, showing no mercy, but to Wu Qingfeng Respect?


    Why?


    Although Wu Qingfeng didn''t know what happened, he didn''t dare to underestimate Xiao Yan''s group. Even Elder Han in the Lunhai Secret Realm - Shenqiao Realm was killed in seconds. It can be seen that there is at least one Lunhai Secret Realm in Xiao Yan''s group - The Great Perfection master of the other side, not to mention that he has a calm nature and no air, even if he is arrogant, facing such a group of ruthless people, he would not dare to play a role.


    hurriedly returned the salute, and Wu Qingfeng said: "I don''t know what offends me in sending Elder Han, maybe it''s a misunderstanding, I hope you Haihan!"


    However, Xiao Yan shook his head: "Senior Wu, you are the only person I respect among all the people in Lingxu Dongtian, but Elder Han will die, and it is useless to persuade anyone!"


    "Presumptuous!" Han Feiyu said viciously: "Just wait for you to be hunted down by the ancestors of Lingxu Dongtian!"


    "Shut up!" Wu Qingfeng frowned and scolded Han Feiyu.


    He took a deep breath, stared at Xiao Yan, and said, "I don''t know how Elder Han offended you, but you''ve already beaten him seriously, so you''re almost out of breath? If you''re not satisfied, I can replace him. Elder Han, apologize to you, or give some compensation!"


    Xiao Yan said helplessly: "Senior Wu, you don''t need to persuade any more, others may not die, but Elder Han and this Han Feiyu must die! I can''t explain it to you, but please believe that we did not kill for no reason. them¡­"


    After saying that, Xiao Yan''s figure flashed immediately, and in front of Wu Qingfeng, he directly killed Elder Han and Han Feiyu with one palm.


    Once put Ye Fan into a life-and-death crisis, Elder Han, who was in danger, died so tragically at the hands of Xiao Yan, and the arrogant and domineering Han Feiyu did not escape the fate of death.


    Now, even if Wu Qingfeng wanted to persuade, it was meaningless. Everyone was dead, so what else could he persuade?


    Wu Qingfeng''s pupils shrank slightly, and the terrifying speed revealed by Xiao Yan and the power that exploded in that moment made his heart tremble: "This person''s cultivation is definitely not only the secret realm of Lunhai - the other side!" There is Lunhai in the Lingxu cave. The secret realm - the other shore realm cultivator, whether it is the head of Lingxu Dongtian or a few ancestors, are all strong at this level. Wu Qingfeng is no stranger, but Xiao Yan gives him the feeling that he is more than the head and a few. Old Ancestor is much stronger.


    "I can''t afford to offend you!" Wu Qingfeng froze in his heart.


    Even if the other party killed Elder Han and Han Feiyu in front of him, he would not dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, this old man has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai, and I hope you don''t take anger on Lingxu Dongtian!" Wu Qingfeng lowered his posture and apologized to Xiao Yan and his party without hesitation.


    Han Feiyu''s accomplices were already so frightened that they were pale, trembling, and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Xiao Yan smiled and shook his head: "Killing Elder Han and Han Feiyu is for the sake of the people, and has nothing to do with Lingxu Dongtian. We are not the ones who killed, and Senior Wu can rest assured." As he spoke, he glanced at some of Han Feiyu''s accomplices. With a glance, he said again: "I hope you will be more disciplined in the future. This time, for the sake of Senior Wu''s sake, I will let you go. If I see you doing bad things next time, you will not be so lucky."


    These guys, in the eyes of Xiao Yan and his group, are no different from ants, and it doesn''t hurt to spare their lives.


    A few people felt as if they had been granted amnesty, and said tremblingly, "Thank you, thank you!"


    Wu Qingfeng naturally did not dare to refute Xiao Yan, he nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then this old man will leave!"


    "Walk slowly!" Xiao Yan smiled.


    When Wu Qingfeng was about to leave, he glanced at Pang Bo and Ye Fan, thoughtfully, but the current situation did not allow him to ask more questions, so he had to lead a few disciples from Lingxu Dongtian and retreated away. The figure gradually disappeared into the jungle of thorns.


    After waiting for the people from Lingxu Dongtian to leave, Ye Fan solemnly thanked: "Thank you for your help!"


    "It''s just an effort, don''t worry about it." Xiao Yan said with a smile: "Even if we don''t do it, Elder Han can''t help you, and in the end, it will give you a chance..." Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered that he had not searched for Elder Han yet. With the many treasures he carried with him, he remembered that Elder Han had prepared a lot of rare medicinal materials, "You guys wait."


    After that, Xiao Yan came to Elder Han''s corpse and began to rummage. As expected, he quickly found a bunch of precious medicinal herbs, and each of them was extremely rare and a low-level cultivator''s dream. medicine.


    "Come on, these are for you." Xiao Yan handed the herbs directly to Ye Fan.


    "This..." Ye Fan was very eager for these medicinal materials, but he was embarrassed to accept it, "No merit but no reward!"


    "Okay, hurry up and accept it, these things are useless to us." Zhang Hengyang walked over and stuffed all the herbs into Ye Fan''s arms, "We have better things, and we can''t use these herbs." Lingshi''s The value is a thousand times or ten thousand times higher than these medicinal materials, and has an unparalleled attraction to the emperor-level powerhouses in this world. They naturally despise these relatively low-level medicinal materials.


    "Well then, thank you all!" Ye Fan thanked him solemnly, and then carefully accepted it.


    At this moment, Pang Bo asked curiously, "When did Elder Han offend you? Why did you attack him directly as soon as you came?"


    Xiao Yan shook his head: "This is our first time meeting with Elder Han."


    "Then you..." Pang Bo was very puzzled.


    Ye Fan also looked at Xiao Yan suspiciously.


    Xiao Yan said with a smile: "Although this is the first time we met, we know that this person has done a lot of evil. Now that we have encountered it, we should eliminate the harm for the people."


    "Okay!" Pang Bo made no secret of his excitement and admiration, "My cultivator, that''s how it should be! Brother, you are too appetizing for me!"


    Xiao Yan smiled slightly, noncommittal, he turned around and said, "By the way, except for Pang Long, you don''t know the names of the rest of us, right? Let me introduce to you, this is Zhuge Yun, senior Zhuge..."


    "Just call me Big Brother Zhuge." Zhuge Yun coughed and interrupted Xiao Yan''s words.


    introduced everyone, Xiao Yan finally introduced himself: "My name is Xiao Yan."


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo greeted them one by one, remembering everyone''s name firmly.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, can I ask you a question?" Pang Bo has a big heart and is quite familiar. He is not as calm and reserved as Ye Fan, but his character is also more likeable. Unintentional and unpretentious, it is a good candidate for making friends.


    Xiao Yan nodded.


    Pang Bo said in a low voice, "You guys are so strong, shouldn''t you come from some ancient holy land or an aristocratic family?"


    "Are you so interested in our history? This doesn''t seem like the first time you ask this question, right?" Xiao Yan couldn''t help laughing. He remembered that Pang Bo once asked Pang Long a similar question, "To be honest, it''s not that I don''t I am willing to tell you, but our elders forbid us to spread the word... I can only tell you, I, Senior Zhuge Yun..."


    "Cough, Xiao Yan, call me Big Brother Zhuge." Zhuge Yun reminded with a light cough.


    "Oh, yes, I, Brother Zhuge, Brother Wumo, etc., we all come from the same place." Although Xiao Yan is not as calm as Wumo, he can also distinguish the importance of what to say and what not to say. , I have my own measure in my heart, "Those holy places, noble families, dynasties, etc., in our eyes, are just ass!"


    Although the last sentence was a bit vulgar, Xiao Yan looked serious and did not deliberately belittle others. What he said was the truth.


    When Xiao Yan said this, Zhuge Yun, Wu Mo, Pang Long, Xie Feng and others looked very calm, without the slightest smugness on their faces, as if all these were ordinary things and nothing to show off.


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo looked at each other, and their hearts were full of shocks: "Don''t even pay attention to the ancient family and the Holy Land?"


    It is hard for them to imagine whether Xiao Yan and others are talking big, or they really have such confidence!


    If you really don''t even care about the ancient family and the Holy Land, it would be too scary!


    "Haha, you will understand in the future that the ancient family and the Holy Land are actually nothing, the world is huge, and there are many more powerful than them." Xiao Yan smiled: "The legendary Taigu Wanzu, as well as the top forces outside the domain. , is only stronger than them and not weaker... When you become stronger in the future, you will naturally meet them."


    The ancient aristocratic families and holy places, as well as the immortal dynasty in Zhongzhou, are the most powerful forces on the bright side at present, but with the birth of the ancient tribes and the invasion of extraterritorial civilizations, the forces of the aristocratic families, holy places, and dynasties gradually showed their decline. .


    Of course, the most terrifying thing is the seven forbidden areas of life. In front of these seven forbidden areas of life, any force, any strong person, will turn into ashes in an instant. Only the great emperor at his peak can barely stop and quell the turmoil.

 Chapter 685： Qing Emperor Soul Tomb

    Chapter 685 Qing Emperor Soul Tomb


    "Well?" Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows, his eyes suddenly turned to a forest on the right, and said in a low voice, "Come out!"


    As soon as Xiao Yan''s voice fell, Ye Fan and Pang Bo''s surprised eyes saw four figures come out one after another. They were Liu Yiyi, Lin Jia, Zhang Wenchang, and Zhang Ziling, all of whom had a trace of embarrassment on their faces. , also has a hint of fear.


    Wumo also looked at them in surprise: "You were eavesdropping on us just now?"


    Zhuge Yun said with great interest: "The method of covering the sky is indeed unique, covering the breath, even I didn''t notice anyone around me."


    Of course, this is because they did not release their thoughts, otherwise, no matter how well Liu Yiyi and the others hid, they would not be able to escape their detection.


    Even so, Liu Yiyi and the four were not aware of them until now, which was enough to surprise them.


    "Liu Yiyi, it''s you!" Pang Bo frowned when he saw Liu Yiyi and the four of them, "How long have you been here?"


    "You don''t have to think about it, they''re probably here early in the morning, otherwise, it''s impossible for us to be aware of it until now." Pang Long shook his head, "Maybe, when you were chased by that snake monster, they were here. ."


    Liu Yiyi''s expressions became more and more embarrassing. As fellow villagers, they should have shared weal and woe and supported each other, but they watched Pang Bo and Ye Fan in danger and did not show up to save them. They were somewhat ashamed.


    Pang Bo''s face sank: "You guys!"


    Ye Fan quickly grabbed Pang Bo and said, "Pang Bo, don''t talk about it! In the situation just now, even if they came out, they would just die. No wonder they..."


    "But they..." Pang Bo was still very angry.


    "Survival is human instinct." Ye Fan was very rational and calmly said: "I believe that if they have enough ability, they will definitely stand up, don''t forget, I can open up the sea of ??suffering, and also have their credit, I Ye Fan''s grievances are clear, how can they deny their help to me because of this?" He did not complain about Liu Yiyi, because their relationship is indeed not that good. Among all the students, only Pang Bo and his life and death intersected, and Liu Yiyi and the others were barely friends.


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Liu Yiyi and the others felt even more ashamed, but they were also slightly relieved.


    "I''m sorry, Ye Fan, it''s not that we are desperate to save, but we are definitely not the opponents of the snake demon." Liu Yiyi opened her mouth, but only apologised with a wry smile.


    Even Han Feiyu almost died in the hands of the snake demon. At a critical moment, he relied on the jade pendant given by Elder Han to save his life. How could they subdue the snake demon?


    Ye Fan nodded and smiled: "I understand, you don''t have to have any psychological burden."


    His mind is not too big, but he won''t hold a grudge against Liu Yiyi and a few people because of this. If he is so careful, he will not be able to become Emperor Ye Tian who has suppressed the nine heavens and ten places for hundreds of thousands of years in the future.


    Zhang Hengyang interjected: "Okay, you have finished reminiscing about the old days. The four of you, shouldn''t it be time to leave?"


    Liu Yiyi froze for a while, Lin Jia bit her lip and said in a low voice, "All immortals, can you allow us..."


    "No!" Before Lin Jia could speak, Zhang Hengyang seemed to have guessed their thoughts, and said ruthlessly, "Ye Fan and Pang Bo can follow us, that''s because their tempers have an appetite for us, as for the four of you. , go back to wherever you came from."


    Although he understood what Liu Yiyi and others were doing, he was still a little unhappy with them.


    Feeling Zhang Hengyang''s attitude towards them, Liu Yiyi and the others couldn''t help but smile bitterly and had to leave.


    After Liu Yiyi and the four left, Zhang Hengyang pouted and said, "If we can''t share weal and woe, what kind of friends are you?"


    Back then, he and Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Lin Ming and others went deep into the deserted abyss. They went through a lot of crises. After several lives and deaths, they became friends who shared life and death. The friendship between them was indestructible. He naturally looked down on Liu Yiyi and the four of them, but he remembered that it was mentioned in "History of Covering the Sky" that senior Ye Fan picked five sacred fruits in the barren and ancient forbidden land, and two of them were given to him. One of Liu Yiyi was given to Zhang Ziling, and the other two were given to Senior Ye Fan and Senior Pang Bo, but now Liu Yiyi and Zhang Ziling are repaying Senior Ye Fan like this.


    Seeing Xiao Yan and his group treat them differently, Ye Fan and Pang Bo felt a little honored.


    They knew that Xiao Yan and his group were all great experts, and their origins were very unusual. They were even a little flattered to be valued by such people.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a dull sound sounded from the depths of the ruins, as if something was beating, and every beating made their hearts tremble violently, causing a sharp pain. The two had taken the holy fruit, and their physique was far superior to ordinary people, especially Ye Fan. After taking the holy fruit, the body of the holy body was activated, and the physical strength and physical strength were terrifyingly strong, but they still felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "This sound... it sounds like the heartbeat of some terrifying creature." Pang Bo swallowed, "It''s terrible! The peerless monster we met on Mars didn''t seem so terrifying, did it?"


    Ye Fan also looked solemn: "What the **** is it!"


    Zhuge Yun said slowly: "This is Emperor Qing''s heart beating!"


    "What, Qing, Emperor Qing!" Ye Fan and Pang Bo both stared at Zhuge Yun in shock, "You mean, the last emperor in history, Emperor Qing?"


    Emperor Qing was born in a demon clan and was the last great emperor in history. It has been thousands of years since then.


    Each Great Emperor is the strongest in an era, suppressing ten thousand Taos, ruling the universe, and respecting all races, a single hair can break a holy soldier, a drop of blood can crush a star, and he is invincible in the world. Anything, as long as it has a little relationship with the emperor, is enough to cause the madness of countless top powerhouses, let alone a tomb of the emperor.


    "The former convenience is the Qing Emperor Soul Tomb. Of course, this is only used to attract the attention of outsiders. In fact, under this Soul Tomb, there is a large tomb, peerless and dangerous, that is the real Qing Emperor''s tomb, only It''s a pity that the place is too dangerous, and no one can break in." Zhuge Yun knew the Qing Emperor''s Soul Tomb like the palm of his hand, and in "The History of Covering the Sky", until the end, the real cemetery of the Qing Emperor was still unbroken. Man reveals what is in it.


    He glanced at Ye Fan and Pang Bo, and pondered: "Although the Qing Emperor Soul Tomb did not bury the Qing Emperor''s body, there are also three treasures, are you interested?"


    Pang Bo''s eyes lit up: "Treasure?"


    "Yes, I heard that there is also the complete first volume of the Taoist scriptures buried in it, which contains the complete ancient scriptures of the Lunhai Secret Realm stage. If you get it, you can cultivate the Lunhai Secret Realm to the extreme perfection." Zhuge Yun smiled. Said: "This thing also has some help in breaking the curse of the ancient waste body..."


    Originally, Ye Fan wasn''t very interested, but when he heard this, his breathing suddenly became rapid.


    He also cultivated the Taoist scriptures, but the Taoist scriptures were incomplete and it was difficult to fully develop the potential of the Holy Body. Even so, it was still regarded as a classic treasure by countless people. Now there is a complete volume of the Taoist scriptures, even if only the ones in the secret realm of Lunhai. Cultivation is still attractive to him.


    "Go, you must go!" Pang Bo excitedly said: "In any case, you must help Ye Zi get it!"


    While several people were talking, there was a burst of sound of breaking through the sky, and more than a dozen divine rainbows pierced through the sky one after another, rushing towards the depths of the ruins.


    "It seems that the elders of Lingxu Dongtian have been alarmed and are coming here one after another." Ye Fan and Pang Bo''s expressions became solemn, and there was a faint worry in their eyes. Zu, and even more powerhouses pay attention, can they really get the treasure in the Qingdi Soul Tomb?


    Zhuge Yun''s expression was calm, and he said lightly, "Let''s go!"


    raised the soles of his feet, and Zhuge Yun took the lead towards the depths of the ruins, neither fast nor slow, as if he was in no hurry at all.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Pang Long, Xie Feng and others also had the same expressions as usual, as if they didn''t see the Lingxu Dongtian powerhouses who just passed over their heads, or they didn''t pay attention to those people at all.


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo looked at each other, then gritted their teeth and followed suit.


    On the way, they encountered the remnant soul left behind by the death of an ancient great demon. They wanted to seize Pangbo, but they were beaten to pieces by Zhuge Yun, and then Zhuge Yun seemed to have done nothing and said, "Go on! "


    The group went deeper and deeper along the ruins. No matter what strange beasts and dangers they encountered, they were all resolved by Zhuge Yun at will, as if nothing could stop him. Violently moved forward without even turning a corner.


    "Brother Zhuge, I have a question." Pang Bo swallowed.


    "Are you a problem baby? Your mind is full of problems all day long..." Zhuge Yun twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Okay, you can ask."


    Pang Bo asked: "Your cultivation level... Maybe you have reached the secret realm of the Taoist palace, no, the secret realm of the four poles, right?"


    Going up, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Zhuge Yun was silent for a while, and then he said leisurely: "The alien beasts and the remnant souls that I killed just now are the existence of the secret realm of the Dao Palace and the Secret Realm of the Four Extremes..." Can''t stop, don''t look at the understatement of his every palm just now, like shooting an ant, without showing any power, in fact, that''s because his power is extremely condensed, without the slightest leakage, really want to release Come, enough to blow up a mountain.


    "Big Brother Zhuge''s strength is not as weak as you think." Xiao Yan added, "Let alone Big Brother Zhuge, even us... the weakest one is comparable to the Lunhai Secret Realm - the other side cultivator, and the rest of the people, some of them are Daoists. Palace secret realm, some are the four-pole secret realm, and there are also the secret realm of transforming dragon..."


    Pangbo''s eyes widened.


    Ye Fan was also a little confused.


    Is this accidentally hugging a big thick leg?


    They thought that Xiao Yan and his party were at most the powerhouses in the secret realm of the Dao Palace, but now it seems that the strength of Xiao Yan and his party is far less simple than they imagined. The soul was destroyed by a slap, it is hard to imagine how terrifying Zhuge Yun''s strength is.


    Could it be the secret realm of Hualong?


    You must know that in this era of hard training and withering talents, a monk in the secret realm of the Taoist Palace can be considered a master, not to mention the four poles, the dragon, and even the legendary Sendai?


    "It''s here!" Zhuge Yun suddenly stopped and stared at a volcano in front of him.


    I saw a group of old people in Lingxu Dongtian standing in the sky, standing above the volcano, headed by the head of Lingxu Dongtian and four Supreme Elders. Opposite them, a group of big monsters confronted them, and several of them were big monsters. It has been transformed into a human form, but the transformation is not complete, and it still retains some of the characteristics of monsters, so it can be seen at a glance that they are big monsters in transformation.


    At this time, both the Lingxu Dongtian side and the monster beast side looked cold and severe, as if they were arguing about something.


    The volcanic lava erupted, and there were all kinds of visions in the gushing magma, among which there were many golden ancient temples. The whole body of the ancient temple was crystal clear, smooth and glittering. There were many ancient characters engraved on the foundation. Turtle and unicorn, it is the imperial script of the demon clan before the ancient times. It is the exclusive script of the emperor of the demon clan. Ordinary people can only understand its meaning, but cannot write it. The difference, as long as anyone with a little knowledge, can recognize it at a glance.


    "Humans, what else do you have to say, leave, this is left by a great emperor of my demon clan before the ancient times, and it has nothing to do with you." A transformed big demon said coldly.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Jianghu Ghost King'' for the reward!

 Chapter 686： debut

    Chapter 686 Appears


    "It doesn''t matter if you say it doesn''t matter?" An elder in Lingxu Dongtian was also hot-tempered, and went back on the spot, "Although this is the tomb of the Great Emperor of the Monster Race, there is a treasure of my human race, which should be taken back today."


    The head of Lingxu Dongtian nodded and said indifferently: "The famous immortal scripture, "The Book of Taoism", was split up and lost a very important volume. In later generations, there was evidence that everything was the result of the Qing Emperor. So. Come to think of it, the very important volume of the "Dao Jing", as well as another treasure of the human race, are all here."


    "Fart! How can there be your human treasure in the tomb of my demon emperor? You clearly want to steal the tomb of my demon emperor!"


    The head of Lingxu Dongtian didn''t say anything. As soon as they said it, the big monsters became more excited, and their eyes were a little hot. Although they couldn''t practice the "Dao Jing", they also made up their minds to keep them. It will never be taken away by the people of Lingxu Dongtian, lest more geniuses of the human race will be born in the future, threatening the demon race.


    Although every great emperor is respected by all races and protects all races in the world, there are still races under the emperor, and there are often frictions, and fighting and disputes are staged all the time.


    "Boom!"


    Under the volcano, the ancient temple made of colorless divine jade made a dull sound again, and the power of the seal passed quickly. Seeing that the tomb of the last great emperor of the Eastern Desolate Demon Race was about to reappear in the world, the demon race and the spirit ruins caved in the sky. The people couldn''t hold back any longer, and while vigilant against each other, they moved towards the slowly emerging ancient temple.


    The closer you get to the ancient temple, the more excited the people and the demon tribe in Lingxu Dongtian are.


    "Kill!" In the chilling atmosphere, a girl in the shape of a monster finally couldn''t bear it anymore, her voice was cold, her body was full of divine light, and she attacked the people in the cave of Lingxu, and the heads around her were huge. The monsters, and a group of untransformed monsters, also attacked the people in Lingxu Dongtian in unison.


    "Good come!"


    The head of Lingxu Dongtian was well prepared, and immediately took action, leading the four elders, Wu Qingfeng and other elders to greet him.


    "Boom!" Neither side kept their hands, and the first move was full, and the fierce melee began.


    The heaven and the earth make loud noises from time to time, all kinds of divine lights bloom, and the powerful energy is surging, like a stormy sea, sweeping the sky. The surrounding demonic energy is vertical and horizontal, the divine light covers the sky and the earth, the rays of the sun are shining everywhere, the deafening collision sound is endless, and even the air is shaking slightly.


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo were stunned. The vast fighting scene and the suffocating power made them fascinated and their blood boiled.


    As far as the visual sense is concerned, the battle of this group of people is even more powerful than Zhuge Yun''s shot. It has an unparalleled visual impact, and the movement is much bigger than when Zhuge Yun shot, so it seems that Zhuge Yun is more powerful than them. Weak in general.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The frequency of the beating of the heart was getting faster and faster. The dull sound made the people in Lingxu Cave and the demon clan stop fighting, and they all turned their attention to the ancient temple. It was completely submerged with the vast spiritual power. The magma kept boiling and surging towards the outside of the mountain, burning half of the sky red. The magnificent ancient temple went up and down, and in the last loud noise, the magma rose rapidly It completely broke the seal of the rune.


    The whole picture of the entire ancient temple has entered the sight of everyone.


    It exudes a dazzling brilliance, and the dazzling light illuminates this ancient land. It is extremely magnificent and flows with the breath of the years.


    The demon clan and the people from Lingxu Dongtian immediately became refreshed, and they all rushed towards the magnificent ancient temple!


    Everyone knows that the ancient temple is the Qingdi tomb, which contains the treasure of a great emperor. Entering it, you can get the inheritance and divine treasure of the demon emperor, as well as the most important human race immortal scripture "Dao Jing". of a volume.


    However, just after arriving at the gate of the jade gate of the ancient temple, Lingxu Dongtian and the demon clan started to fight again, and the fight was extremely fierce. Every few breaths, an elder or a big demon died, and even a Lingxu Dongtian was too high. The elders were all dead, and Ye Fan and Pang Bo were stunned by this **** scene. Although they set foot on the road of cultivation, it was the first time they saw such a tragic fight.


    It can be said that such a scene brought spiritual baptism to Ye Fan and Pang Bo, and it was the first time that the life of a monk was displayed in front of them.


    Shocked!


    Shock!


    The blood of the two of them cooled down, and cold sweat broke out all over their bodies. At this moment, the mysterious veil of the monk was completely revealed.


    "Wait here, I''m going to get the first volume of the "Dao Jing"!" Zhuge Yun dropped a sentence lightly, and then his figure instantly turned into a blurred shadow.


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo raised their heads, only to see a blurred back, and then nothing could be seen.


    The next moment, the people from Lingxu Dongtian and the people from the demon clan at the gate of the first Jade Gate of the ancient temple were forcibly shaken by an invisible force. Under that terrifying force, everyone had no resistance, and directly It was knocked upside down and flew out, and then Yumen seemed to be hit by a big mountain, and it was torn apart in an instant, a golden light flashed, but it disappeared in an instant.


    When Lingxu Dongtian and the demon clan people reacted, they could only see a blurry shadow flashing past, and then they disappeared.


    "Who is it!" Everyone''s expressions changed, and their spiritual sense searched around, but found nothing.


    For a while, they actually stopped fighting, became vigilant, and moved cautiously to the depths of the ancient temple.


    Outside the ancient temple, under the volcano.


    Zhuge Yun appeared, and threw a piece of gray cloth wrapped in something to Ye Fan, just like throwing garbage: "Take it!"


    Ye Fan didn''t know why, so he took the gray cloth and asked, "What is this?"


    "The first volume of the "Dao Jing"." Zhuge Yun said lightly.


    There is no doubt that he was the one who rushed to kill at the jade gate of the ancient temple and disappeared instantly, but he did not kill the people from Lingxu Dongtian and Yaozu. In the ancient temple, with his speed, the people from Lingxu Dongtian and the Yaozu naturally couldn''t find his trace.


    Pang Bo''s eyes almost fell: "The "Dao Jing", which is regarded as the fairy book of the human race, was brought here so easily?"


    He was a little sluggish, and made a gesture: "Just rush over, then rush back, and the "Dao Jing" is in hand?"


    Originally, he had some doubts about Zhuge Yun''s strength. At this moment, he no longer has the slightest doubt. This is definitely a big and thick leg, and it will definitely not be a loss if you hug it!


    Zhuge Yun said calmly: "It''s the first volume of the "Dao Jing", not the complete "Dao Jing"."


    Pang Bo excitedly said: "It''s all the same! The most classic of the "Dao Jing" is the first volume, which is the perfect foundation-building immortal scripture, specializing in the secret realm of Lunhai, with the first volume and the complete "Dao Jing", there is no What''s the difference!" The most valuable of the "Dao Jing" is the first volume, and the other volumes are not as good as other ancient classics. Of course, it does not mean that other volumes are inferior, but that each ancient classic has its own advantages. There is no ancient scripture that is perfect.


    In the original work, Ye Fan is looking for the most perfect ancient scriptures to practice at every stage. There are almost no flaws. It is similar to the perfect version of Ji Wu Jue. It is a pity that Ye Fan has no insight, so it is difficult to integrate them perfectly. There are still flaws.


    "This..." Ye Fan wanted to accept it, but forcibly restrained his desire and handed it back to Zhuge Yun, "Brother Zhuge, this is too precious!"


    This thing is also a priceless treasure in the ancient holy land and the family.


    "A mere volume of "Dao Jing" is not valuable." Zhuge Yun shook his head and said: "Besides, our cultivation method is different from yours, this thing has no effect on us, it is better than a The spirit stone is real."


    Pang Bo asked curiously, "What is a spirit stone?"


    "You can understand it as a special kind of source, but the spirit stone is much more valuable than the source and the **** source..." Zhuge Yun explained casually, and then urged Ye Fan, "Hurry up and put it away, if you lose it, or It was seen by outsiders, and I am not responsible."


    Ye Fan was silent for a while, then put away the first volume of the "Dao Jing", put it in his arms, and put it close to his body, but to his surprise, the first volume of the "Dao Jing" disappeared inexplicably. He sensed it carefully, and found that the golden page of paper automatically flew into the space of the sea of ??suffering that he had opened up.


    "What''s going on..." Ye Fan was stunned.


    "Maybe it has something to do with your special physique." Of course Zhuge Yun knew what happened, he smiled and said, "But don''t worry, it''s only good for you and not bad. If you encounter a crisis, you can even sacrifice this page of gold. Even if paper is used as a weapon, its power is much stronger than ordinary weapons, even if it is not comparable to those holy soldiers or even the imperial soldiers.¡±


    Use a page as a weapon?


    Thinking about the beautiful picture, Ye Fan couldn''t help but tremble.


    Zhuge Yun turned his head and said to Xiao Yan, Pang Long and the others, "I just accidentally saw Yingzhen and the others."


    "They really came!" Wu Mo was not surprised.


    "Why didn''t they start?" Xiao Yan was a little surprised.


    "Maybe I''m still waiting for the people from the Holy Land of Fluctuation and the Ji Family to appear." Zhuge Yun glanced at the other end of the volcano, "I guess he wants to wait for everyone to arrive before participating in the competition, lest some people be too scared to come out. ... Of course, this is just my guess, maybe they don''t have this idea, but want to wait until everyone is over, and then come forward to rob, save time and effort, how easy? "


    Zhang Hengyang''s eyes lit up: "These guys are too chickens! However, I like it!"


    Taking into account both the Holy Land of Fluctuation and the Ji family, and taking food from the tiger''s mouth, this style is exactly what Zhang Hengyang likes.


    Pangbo asked in confusion: "Who are you talking about?"


    "It''s another group of our companions. Don''t you realize that this time, there are only a dozen of us who came here?" Xiao Yan smiled: "The rest, on the other side of the volcano, we are talking about them."


    At this time, the battle in the ancient hall became fierce again, and everyone seemed to have forgotten the mysterious person who had just appeared, and the attack became more and more ruthless.


    "Boom."


    In the distance, thousands of troops and horses seem to be rushing. Behind dozens of rainbows, there are bursts of roars of savage beasts. The fog is rolling, clouds cover the sky, and every savage beast is a different species left over from the ancient times, coming from the fog. , On the backs of the wild beasts, there is a cultivator, and the cultivator in the center holds a big flag with four big characters written on it: Fluctuating Light Holy Land!


    At the same time, dozens of ancient chariots rushed from the other direction, their momentum was rolling, the suffocating energy was soaring to the sky, and the movement was no smaller than that of the Holy Land of Yaoguang. One of them was also holding a big flag with two words written on it: Ji Family.


    Both the Yaoguang Holy Land and the Ji Family are ancient forces that have been passed down from the ancient times, and their background is extremely terrifying. Except for the extremely powerful beings such as the Great Emperor and the Zhun Emperor, as well as the seven forbidden areas of life, there is no one in the world they dare not mess with. Qing Not long after the emperor''s grave was born, the closest force under their command rushed over at the fastest speed, and more people would come later...


    "What a big card!" Zhang Hengyang raised his eyebrows, "A group of powerhouses in the secret realm of the Taoist palace and the secret realm of the four poles are even bigger than us!"


    Xiao Yan smiled lightly: "They have the capital to be proud of! Of course, when they meet us, it can only be said that they are unlucky..."


    Wu Mo shook his head and smiled: "Even without us, they are doomed to come back without success."


    On the other side, Ying Zhen, Xue Xiaoxiao, Yang Yu, Long Yao and others were already ready to move.

 Chapter 687： Gather in the grave

    Chapter 687 Gathering in the Grave


    Although they were quite jealous of Qingdi Shenzang, Ying Zhen and others did not immediately take action.


    As far as they know, the Emperor Qing''s tomb has not been fully opened, and many people have not shown up. What appears at present are some trash fish. Soon, five big men will appear. Of these five big men, three Loose cultivators, two from the Fluctuating Light Holy Land and the Ji Family, each of them are experts in the Mysterious Dragon Transformation Realm. Looking at the small land of Yan Kingdom, they are like gods.


    Moreover, they knew that the Qing Emperor''s heart and the Qing Emperor''s extreme soldiers would eventually fall into the hands of the Qing Emperor''s descendant Yan Ruyu, while the fragments of the Immortal Artifact Luyuan Ding fell into the hands of Ye Fan. The most precious treasures are missing from them, and their goals can only be placed on those psychic weapons.


    Qingdi¡¯s tomb has a triple sanctuary.


    The first sacred treasure house contains the first volume of the "Dao Jing". After being breached, the first volume of the "Dao Jing" has disappeared, and it is suspected that it has been captured by a mysterious powerhouse.


    The second tier of divine treasures contains fragments of Qingdi¡¯s Jidao Emperor¡¯s Armament and Immortal Artifact Luyuan Ding, as well as hundreds of psychic weapons, which have not yet been opened.


    The third level of divine possession, which contains the heart of the Qing Emperor, the heart of a demon emperor, has been immortal for thousands of years, and contains great power. It has not been opened yet.


    "You don''t need to think about the first volume of the "Dao Jing", it must have been taken by Senior Zhuge and given to Senior Ye Fan. The heart of Emperor Qing and the soldiers of the Supreme Dao Emperor are also destined to fall into the hands of Emperor Qing''s descendant Yan Ruyu. The fragments of the Luyuan Cauldron are also exclusive to Senior Ye Fan..." Ying Zhen and the others did their calculations, and in the end they could only use the idea of ??those psychic weapons, and other things were destined to be missed by them, it was because they were incapable of capturing them. It cannot be taken, unless they dare to fight with Zhuge Yun and others, and dare to go to the opposite side of Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is a senior that the dean looks up to. They have great courage and dare not take Ye Fan''s chance.


    As soon as the people from the Holy Land of Yaoguang and the Ji family arrived, it caused quite a stir. Lingxu Dongtian and the monsters stopped fighting. The people of the monsters stared resentfully at the Holy Land of the Yaoguang and the people of the Ji family. There is some guilty conscience. You must know that Lingxu Dongtian is an affiliated force of the Holy Land of Yaoguang. Now that the tomb of Qingdi Emperor is discovered, it has not been reported, but has been directly scrambled for. Now that the people from the Holy Land of Yaoguang are here, they are of course guilty.


    The sky seemed to be swept by a flood, and two behemoths and horses came to the magnificent ancient temple in an instant.


    They did not attack the tomb immediately, but formed a battle formation and laid out formation patterns to block the sky to prevent the Qingdi tomb from suddenly breaking away.


    After the blockade of this area, a few old men walked out from the crowd of Fluctuation Light Holy Land and Ji''s family, all of them were powerhouses in the Four Pole Secret Realm. middle.


    At this time, the head of Lingxu Dongtian, the elders of Taishang, and several big demons from the demon clan were working hard to break the ban in the ancient temple. Like a broken bamboo, many restrictions were quickly broken, and rays of light flew out from the ancient temple, as if they had spirituality, and a soft brilliance flowed on the surface, just like a psychic weapon.


    However, no one expected that they broke these restrictions and inadvertently opened the third sacred treasure of Qingdi''s tomb!


    The fiery rays of light rushed out from the ancient temple, the unpredictable power surged violently, and a small crystal coffin that was only one foot long rushed out.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    It vibrated gently, like a heartbeat, with regularity, full of majestic life breath, and vast power swept all directions.


    "Stop it!" Yaoguang Holy Land and the Ji family shouted anxiously, rushing out of the ancient palace facing the crystal coffin.


    Almost at the same time, the people from the Holy Land of Fluctuation, Ji Family, Lingxu Dongtian, and the Monster Race all shot, and a pair of big hands, which were transformed from energy, grabbed towards the small crystal coffin, and dozens of powerful forces collided. The explosion caused a powerful impact on the crystal coffin, cracking its surface immediately, and then shattering with a bang.


    "Boom!"


    Losing the restraint of the crystal coffin, the Qing Emperor''s heart, which was sealed in it, suddenly erupted with a monstrous demonic power, and the elders of Lingxu Dongtian almost instantly became scumbags. More than a dozen people and horses from the Ji family also died, and the ancient chariot was turned into fly ash by the impact. Only the strong people from the four-pole secret realm and those who were far away survived.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are locked on that heart.


    That is the heart of a generation of demon emperors, the heart of the strongest man in the world!


    The eyes of the people in the Holy Light of the Holy Light and the Ji family were all red, and the head of Lingxu Dongtian saw the figure of the strong man in the Holy Land of the Holy Light. Looking at Emperor Qing''s heart with excitement, he exclaimed with a trembling voice: "The heart of the great emperor, that is the emperor''s heart of the great emperor of my demon race!"


    Yaoguang Holy Land and the Ji family looked at each other, and immediately issued an order.


    "Stop it!"


    "At all costs, imprison it!"


    However, as soon as they finished speaking, the Qing Emperor''s heart, which exuded monstrous demon power, pierced the sky in an instant, turned into a blood-colored divine light, and rushed into the far sky, like lightning, no one could catch up, even if it caught up. , and no one can resist that terrifying demon power that makes the soul tremble.


    Those big monsters didn''t give up, they followed the direction of Qingdi''s heart away and quickly chased after them.


    After a while, outside the ancient hall, only the people from the Holy Land of Fluctuation, Ji''s House, Lingxu Cave, and some loose cultivators were left.


    And Ye Fan and everyone in Cang Qiong Academy are still lurking in the dark, taking advantage of the fisherman.


    Next, the head of Lingxu Dongtian saw that the people from the Holy Land of Yaoguang were coming, and withdrew from the competition, while the Holy Land of Yaoguang and the Ji family''s four-pole secret realm powerhouses rushed into the ancient temple with a solemn expression and destroyed the The rest of the prohibition is intended to open the second-level divine treasure of the tomb. Since it is not due to the heart of Qingdi, it is necessary to open the second-level divine treasure no matter what, and obtain the treasures in it.


    They believe that the treasure in the second-level divine treasure will never be worse than Qingdi''s heart!


    Outside the ancient palace, countless people held their breaths and looked at the ancient palace nervously.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of exclamations from inside, that Qingdi''s tomb was unexpectedly slaughtered, and the demon inscriptions on the ancient temple became brighter and brighter. To completely explode its terrifying killing power, the emperor pattern laid down by the Qing Emperor, even if thousands of years have passed, the power that has been wiped out by 90% or more is still extremely terrifying, and it is beyond the ability of ordinary people to compete.


    In an instant, the two powerhouses in the Four-Pole Secret Realm died in the Holy Land of Fluctuation Light and the Ji Family, and the remaining few escaped from the ancient temple in embarrassment. There was a stinky smell, and there was a look of fear on his face.


    "I''m afraid it''s the backhand left by the demon emperor. If there is no big demon here, this ancient temple is a deadly devil''s nest for human monks!" A Ji family''s four-pole secret realm powerhouse said with an ugly face: "The demon emperor is sure I don''t want the human monks to finally get his inheritance!"


    At the same time, the ancient temple''s demonic texts trembled and changed. The emperor''s texts were like heaven and earth, lying on the surface of the ancient temple, making the ancient temple surging with more terrifying energy, and forming a series of powerful restrictions. These The prohibition is extremely terrifying. It is impossible to break through the powerhouses of the Lunhai Secret Realm, the Dao Palace Secret Realm, and the Siji Secret Realm alone. Only the big figures in the Dragon Transformation Secret Realm can break it.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Nine-headed strange beasts resembling unicorns pulled a chariot through the sky and drove towards the ancient temple.


    Immediately afterwards, another Shenzhou came across from the sky, and the divine light shot into the sky.


    Everyone was shocked: "Come on!"


    After the news of Qingdi''s tomb spread out, the first batch of real big shots finally came!


    In just a few short breaths, five big figures appeared one after another, each of which is a powerhouse at the level of the Dragon Transformation Secret Realm. Only under the powerhouses in the Sendai Secret Realm, these people are all ancestors who can establish a sect. Even in the ancient Holy Land and the family, such a strong person can be regarded as a mid-to-high-end combat power. What''s more, two of these five big men really come from the Holy Land and the family. One of them is the powerhouse of the Holy Land of Fluctuation Light, and the other is from the Holy Land. He is the strong man of the Ji family.


    In addition to these five big men, there are also many loose cultivators outside the ancient temple. Although the strength is relatively weak, there are quite a lot of them. Together, they can be regarded as a big force.


    In addition, a group of fair-skinned women came outside the ancient temple, with fluttering colorful clothes, excellent temperament, and indulgent laughter.


    "Yaochi Holy Land!" Everyone was shocked.


    I saw the woman in the lead, smiled and said: "We are just here to see the situation, not to participate in the competition." Yaochi Holy Land and Yaochi Holy Land are both ancient holy places passed down from the ancient times. The difference is that Yaochi Holy Land has produced one The Great Emperor, and a female Great Emperor, possesses a piece of Ji Dao Emperor Armament, which can be said to be one of the most powerful holy places in the world.


    The five big men breathed a sigh of relief. The Yaochi Holy Land has always had a good reputation and generally does not participate in worldly battles. Since this woman has clearly said that she will not participate in the competition, she will never take action.


    the other side.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy, staring at the silhouettes standing in the sky in the sky, with smiles on their faces: "Finally here!"


    Yaoguang Holy Land, Ji Family, the five great figures of the Dragon Transformation Secret Realm, and the fairies of the Yaochi Holy Land, all of them are here.


    Even the descendants of Emperor Qing, Yan Ruyu, and a group of her clansmen were lurking in another place in the original ruins. After planning to capture Emperor Qing''s heart, they set their sights on the imperial soldiers left by Emperor Qing. , as soon as the second layer of the divine treasure is opened, you can rely on the void formation pattern to break through the space, and then obtain the imperial soldiers of the extreme way, and instantly escape thousands of miles away.


    "Yan Ruyu is also a good demon woman. Her background, character, talent, etc. are all extraordinary. As a descendant of the Qing Emperor, it is also a good destination for the emperor''s soldiers to fall into her hands." Zhuge Yun Talking eloquently, he commented: "Although Emperor Qing did not make much contribution in his life, he did not embarrass the human race, and what he did in his later years could be regarded as a benefit to the common people. Although it did not succeed, it was admirable. The idea of ????playing this extreme road emperor..."


    Zhuge Yun, who is familiar with the follow-up development, is not impossible if he really wants to compete for the Jade Emperor soldiers left by the Qing Emperor.


    And if you have the Emperor''s Armament, with Zhuge Yun''s strength, even if he can''t fully exert its power, only a wisp of Emperor''s power can be activated, and it is enough to kill people who are much stronger than him. If he comes, he may not be able to do anything to him.


    The Jidao Emperor''s soldiers are equivalent to a part of the Great Emperor''s combat power. If his power is fully stimulated, even the Zhun Emperor would not dare to fight against it!


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Jianghu Ghost King'' for the reward!

 Chapter 688： Cooperation

    Chapter 688 Cooperation


    Looking at the extremely powerful group of people in the sky, Pang Bo swallowed and said, "Brother Zhuge, why don''t we leave?" Although he knew that Zhuge Yun was very powerful, he didn''t have much confidence in Zhuge Yun. The group of people in the middle is too terrifying. The weakest are the powerhouses in the secret realm of the Dao Palace, and there are also many powerhouses in the secret realm of the four poles. The strongest even reached the secret realm of Hualong. He and Ye Fan are still struggling in the secret realm of Lunhai. Dare to challenge these murderers.


    "The Yaoguang Holy Land and the Ji Family are both well-known top forces in the Eastern Wilderness, and the other three big figures seem to have a very complicated origin. Even if they are not from the top forces, they will not be much different." Ye Fan said solemnly.


    Xiao Yan laughed: "Don''t be afraid, we are here to keep you safe!"


    "ßÝ, ßÝ, ßÝ..."


    From time to time, the sound of Shenhong breaking the sky can be heard from the sky, and cultivators keep coming from afar. Although most of them are loose cultivators, they should not be underestimated. After all, whoever dares to come to this place must at least be the secret realm of Lunhai¡ªShenqiao. Realm powerhouses have mastered the ability to fly in the air, and more are the Taoist palace secret realm powerhouses. Occasionally there are very few quadruple secret realm powerhouses. As for the dragon transformation powerhouses, except for the five big men, there is no one else. .


    "The power of killing the immortals laid down by a generation of demon emperors has already fallen to the bottom of the valley under the erosion of time, and the pulsation law has been mastered by us. It is almost time to start." Outside the ancient hall, a big man said lightly, his voice The coldness is not so loud, even a little low, but it clearly spreads to every corner, making many monks feel trembling.


    These big guys are finally going to do it!


    "I will forcibly open the tomb of the Demon Emperor, which will hurt innocent people, and everyone will retreat!" The big man of the Ji family glanced around and said lightly. The old voice, like a tsunami, made the sky tremble slightly. Unparalleled coercion.


    Of course, they were not so kind, afraid of hurting innocent people, but worried that someone would take the opportunity to scramble when they broke the emperor''s tomb!


    The monks around the ancient temple, with the exception of the Fluctuating Light Holy Land, the Ji family, and a few people, all retreated. At least on the surface, they did not dare to challenge these five big men. Even the fairies of the Yaochi Holy Land smiled and stayed away from the ancient temple. In the sky thousands of feet away, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of curiosity and anticipation.


    Zhuge Yun, Xiao Yan and his party, as well as Ying Zhen and Long Yao, stood quietly under the volcano, watching the development of the situation.


    Soon, the five big men took action. Their figures moved in an instant, the divine light erupted, and they rushed towards the ancient temple. With a "boom", a terrifying fluctuation spread out in all directions with the ancient temple as the center. The monk who was low and close was directly crushed into powder by the terrifying energy fluctuation and scattered in the air.


    The endless divine light and the surging energy make people tremble.


    Some of the loose cultivators who were still trying to pick up the leaks, seeing this, immediately fled into the distance, not daring to stop at all.


    The five great men joined forces to attack for a long time, and the five powerful weapons were full of divine light, condensing the spirit and strength of the five great men, and finally tore apart a corner of the ancient temple.


    "ßÝ, ßÝ, ßÝ..."


    In the second layer of the Divine Treasure, rays of light rushed out. The rays of light wrapped the weapons, as if they had life, and rushed out towards the outside world. They were caught, but there were still a few fish that slipped through the net, rushing to the sky and submerging into the surrounding mountains and forests.


    The monks around went crazy and chased those psychic weapons one by one.


    A ray of light passed by Ye Fan, sank into a rocky mountain behind him, easily pierced through the rock wall, and pierced in.


    "What is this?" A strand of golden thread overflowed from Ye Fan''s fingertips, and a trace of strength flowing from the sea of ??suffering was used by him to cut through the rock wall, and immediately exposed half of the hilt. He grabbed the hilt and pulled it out with force. Immediately, Qingxia radiated in all directions, and the light was dazzling, causing him to narrow his eyes slightly.


    After the light faded, everyone could see clearly that it was a dagger, a psychic dagger.


    Pangbo excitedly said: "Baby!"


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others were secretly surprised: "Senior Ye Fan is indeed a person with great luck, so far away, there are psychic weapons that fly automatically..."


    Zhuge Yun said with a smile: "It''s not bad, although it is not comparable to those holy soldiers, and it is not comparable to the extreme emperor soldiers, but its power should not be underestimated. It can be said to be the most powerful weapons under the holy soldiers. It has been channeled, and it is easier to control and more powerful than weapons that are not channeled..."


    Pang Bo smiled: "The weapons that can be put away by the demon emperor for burial are definitely not ordinary! Ye Ye, you are very lucky!"


    "Brother Zhuge, give it to you." Ye Fan smiled and handed the psychic weapon directly to Zhuge Yun, "Thanks to you, I was able to obtain the first volume of the "Dao Jing", and I have nothing to repay you, Only this psychic weapon is left."


    He is a person with clear grievances. Zhuge Yun and his party are very good to him and Pang Bo, and they take good care of him. They even entered the ancient temple and brought the first volume of the "Dao Jing" to him. He really didn''t know what to do. Return to Zhuge Yun.


    "This is a psychic weapon, so you just gave it to me?" Zhuge Yun said in surprise.


    Although Zhuge Yun is not an artifact refiner, he also has a very detailed understanding of artifact refining. This psychic weapon, placed in the small wilderness, is comparable to a fifth-grade weapon, and its power is extremely strong. Ye Fan is so precious. He did not hesitate to choose to give it to him, which really surprised him.


    Ye Fan said calmly, "Yes!"


    Zhuge Yun smiled and shook his head: "You better put it away yourself, I don''t need this weapon..."


    "Haha." At this moment, a fat Taoist priest with a red face flew to Shenhong, and said with a smile: "Luck! I didn''t expect to catch a psychic weapon!" Speaking of which, he stretched out With a big hand, he grabbed the dagger in Ye Fan''s hand, showing a kind smile, "Child, this is a murder weapon, you can''t hold it down, let the Taoist master surrender it."


    However, before he could touch Ye Fan, he was abruptly blown away by a sudden burst of force, and rolled several times on the ground.


    He stood up with a bewildered face, a little dumbfounded.


    "Have you asked me if you want weapons?" Zhuge Yun looked at the fat Taoist with great interest.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Pang Long and others also locked their eyes on the fat Taoist priest, this guy finally appeared!


    Duan De, a person who has been reincarnated in four generations, is regarded as the reincarnation of an ancient emperor. In this life, he is an unreliable Taoist priest. The most sinister thing is that this guy loves to dig other people''s ancestral graves and go to major holy places, aristocratic families, In the dynasty, there are many scattered cultivators, but all the tombs where there are treasures are indispensable, but he has a lot of ways to save his life. Even if his strength is not strong, no one can do anything to him. Nothing can be done.


    This is an unscrupulous Taoist who has a special preference for other people''s ancestral graves, especially likes to dig the tomb of the emperor!


    The fat Taoist shivered: "Boundless **** goddess, the Taoist has hit the iron plate!"


    "Duan De, with your net worth, why are you picking up leaks here?" Zhang Hengyang said maliciously: "Another day, let''s bring the guy and dig a few real emperor''s tombs, guaranteeing that you will make a lot of money!" From the age of mythology to the present, there have been millions of years to say the least. Although no one knows the number of great emperors, and some people cut themselves with a knife at the end of their life, they have survived until now, but there are many dead emperors, and there are as many emperors tombs. There are more than ten of them. There are several famous ones in "History of Covering the Sky", and some are still buried in unknown places. If all these emperors'' tombs are dug up, they will definitely get amazing rewards.


    Those psychic weapons are not attractive to Zhuge Yun, Xiao Yan and the others, but the holy soldiers, the emperor soldiers, the medicine of the immortal god, etc., make them salivate.


    When Xiao Yan and others heard Zhang Hengyang''s words, the corners of their mouths twitched a few times, but after thinking about it, they didn''t stop Zhang Hengyang immediately. Dao Dibing seems to be pretty good too.


    Duan De looked at Zhang Hengyang in astonishment: "How do you know Pindao''s name? Do you know Pindao?"


    After a pause, Duan De said vigilantly: "Pindao is a wild cloud and wild crane. He has traveled the world. How did you ever dig the emperor''s grave? Don''t slander Pindao!"


    "Come on, unscrupulous Taoist priest, I know your details clearly. For example, you have..." Zhang Hengyang told Duan De''s details, including what graves he dug and what treasures he had on him.


    Duan De was so frightened that cold sweat broke out, he jumped up anxiously, and rushed over to cover Zhang Hengyang''s mouth: "Don''t say it, Lord Dao, please, shut up quickly! Go on, those guys are probably too lazy Go attack the Emperor''s Tomb, and attack the Taoist Master directly!" His voice was trembling, and it seemed that he was really frightened.


    "Then, what do you think of my proposal just now?" Zhang Hengyang said with a smile.


    "Uh... this... Master Rong is thinking about it." Duan De''s eyes were erratic, looking for an opportunity to escape.


    "Don''t think about running away, if you dare to run away, I will announce your affairs to the world." Zhang Hengyang said leisurely: "At that time, those who have dug their ancestral graves and those who care about your treasure, It is estimated that the whole world will hunt you down, even if you escape to Zhongzhou... After all, you have also visited the ancestral graves of those people in Zhongzhou..."


    Duan De''s clothes were almost soaked in cold sweat, his legs were weak, and he wanted to cry without tears.


    "Immeasurable... a **** goddess!" Duan De has never been so aggrieved, "Where did these devils come from, and they know the details of the Daoist so clearly, even the Daoist himself forgot about some things. Almost there..."


    At this time, someone saw the psychic dagger in Xiao Yan''s hand and flew over greedily, wanting to **** it.


    "Get out!" However, before they could get close, Zhuge Yun exploded with a terrifying power, which shook everyone to the ground and slammed into the ground below, all of them were in a state of embarrassment. trembling.


    No one knew how strong Zhuge Yun was, but with just one power, they were powerless to fight back, probably not weaker than the five big men in the sky who were breaking the ban on the ancient temple, so many monks secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. , bite the bullet and get up, turn around and fly away from here.


    After shocked the surrounding monks, Zhuge Yun turned his head and looked at Duan De with a smile: "How are you thinking?"


    Duan De was so frightened that he shivered and stood upside down with all the hair on his body. He stammered, "Okay, okay, okay..."


    Ye Fan hurriedly put the psychic dagger into the Sea of ??Bitter Space, then looked at Zhuge Yun, Duan De and the others with strange eyes, coughed dryly, and said, "Well, Brother Zhuge, shouldn''t you be serious?"


    "Why, you can''t get over your conscience?" Zhuge Yun looked at Ye Fan in surprise, but he remembered that Ye Fan had entered several emperor''s tombs and picked up a lot of good things. This guy is also good at digging emperor''s tombs Have a mental disorder?


    "It''s not like this... I just think that with us, it''s hard to do anything!" Ye Fangan said with a smile: "Everyone has seen the situation of Qingdi''s tomb, so many people and countless casualties, it is barely Opened it up, and just now Brother Pang Long said, this is just the Yang Tomb, the real Emperor Tomb is the Yin Tomb, not far from here, the inside is even more dangerous, it is estimated that the Holy Land will not be the same..."


    Pang Long nodded and said, "I told Ye Fan just now."


    Duan De was refreshed: "You mean, this is not the real Emperor Tomb?"


    "Yes yes, one yin and one yang, clinging to Tai Chi, the heart of the source of strength is buried in the tomb of yang, and the real corpse is buried in the tomb of yin. There are many treasures hidden in the yang tomb, which can be left to future generations and can also attract the attention of outsiders, but the real body is hidden in the yin tomb." Duan De took a breath of air, but his emotions became more and more excited. This time we really did it! Just enter the grave and steal the body of the demon emperor..."


    The unscrupulous Taoist priest''s eyes shone, as if he saw a bright future beckoning to him.


    "Boundless **** goddess, it seems that the Daoist is right this time!" Duan De laughed.

 Chapter 689： Stop and rob!

    Chapter 689 Stop and rob!


    While everyone was talking, several more green clouds flew in this direction, and each of them brushed past Ye Fan.


    As soon as Duan De saw that Qingxia, green light began to flash in his eyes, chasing after Qingxia.


    Zhuge Yun silently stood in front of him, staring at him with a half-smile.


    In such a short time, Ye Fan had already obtained the weapons wrapped in Qingxia, which were a psychic long sword, a pair of psychic giant hammers, and a psychic long sword.


    "Pang Bo." Ye Fan asked Pang Bo, "Which one do you want?"


    "That pair of giant hammers!" Pang Bo is powerful, and he is a descendant of the demon god. He instinctively likes giant hammers that open and close, simple and direct, with amazing power.


    Ye Fan immediately threw the giant hammer to Pang Bo, then looked at Xiao Yan and the others: "Do you want it?"


    Xiao Yan''s group shook their heads slightly, they were not very interested in psychic weapons. The fifth-grade weapons that Ou Shenfeng refined for them can be described as top-level fifth-grade weapons, and their power is not necessarily inferior to psychic weapons. This thing, one or two pieces is enough, there is no need to take more, anyway, it can''t be exchanged for spirit stones.


    Duan De was anxious: "They don''t want it, I want it! Boy, give it to me!"


    Ye Fan directly ignored Duan De, and seeing that no one wanted it, he directly put the psychic long sword and the psychic long sword into the bitter sea space.


    Duan De wanted to say something else, but suddenly there was a terrifying power in the sky, and the five big men joined forces to unleash an earth-shattering blow that completely shattered the entire ancient temple.


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying momentum centered on the ancient temple, swept in all directions, and the monstrous demonic energy enveloped this area, causing the entire sky to change color, as if there was a world-shattering monster ravaging the world.


    At the same time, endless rays of light shot in all directions, and all the psychic weapons buried in the ancient temple flew out.


    The five big men immediately condensed their energy and big hands, blocked many rays of light, and grabbed them. Dozens and hundreds of psychic weapons fell directly into their hands, and only a few escaped.


    The five big men had just received the psychic weapons, and a dazzling divine light suddenly erupted from the broken ancient temple, and a vast and terrifying demonic energy burst forth. The beam of light appeared, and the beam was extremely dazzling, as if the sun had burst, and it was extremely bright.


    "Extreme Dao Emperor Soldier!"


    In an instant, the hearts of the five big men trembled, and they covered them with their big energy hands for the first time.


    However, the dazzling divine light seemed to have a spirit, and it broke through their energy hands in an instant, and directly broke through the air, rushing towards a distant stone mountain.


    Before the five big men could react, the stone mountain bloomed with an incomparably soft green glow, and green lights shot up into the sky.


    A huge green treasure basin rushed up from the ground and sucked the Qing Emperor''s extreme soldiers into it.


    At the same time, a woman of peerless elegance and beauty stood in front of the treasure basin. She was ethereal and holy, flawless and flawless. She quickly put away the treasure basin and turned into a stream of light and went away, leaving only a string of sounds like the sound of nature. Like a laughter: "Thank you a few seniors for your help, otherwise, even if the descendants of the demon emperor come in person, it will be difficult to really collect the treasure of the emperor..."


    The five big men were furious and hit them directly. Unfortunately, when their attack fell, it broke a phantom, and the woman had long since disappeared.


    "Damn! He even made a wedding dress for someone else!" The big man in the Holy Land of the Fluxlight looked very ugly, "You are so brave, you even got it on the head of the Holy Land of the Flux Light!"


    The faces of the other four big men were also extremely ugly.


    But they didn''t chase after them, because they knew that the woman had already carved the Dao pattern again, condensed the formation, broke through the void, and traveled thousands of miles away. , but they have a more important goal, that is... a barren tower!


    According to legend, the barren pagoda that once killed the "immortal" was buried in the tomb of Emperor Qing.


    That is their real goal!


    If it is said that the Supreme Dao Emperor Weapon is the most powerful sixth-grade weapon, only under the divine weapon, then the barren pagoda can be regarded as a real fairy weapon, equal to the divine weapon, the power is the strongest, and it is the best in the past and the present, only the fairy bell, Luyuan Ding can be compared with it.


    "Hey, what is this?" A blue sky collided under Ye Fan''s feet, seemingly a fish that slipped through the net.


    Waiting for the light of Qingxia to dissipate, Ye Fan picked up a rusted green copper block from the giant pit, and said stunned: "Is this also a psychic weapon?"


    "This is a fragment of the Immortal Artifact ''Lvyuan Ding''. In a sense, it can compete with the Supreme Dao Emperor''s soldiers." Zhuge Yun said, "Hurry up and put it away, if someone recognizes it, it will be very difficult. trouble."


    Ye Fan''s palm trembled and he almost lost his grip.


    He put away the green copper block at the fastest speed and put it into the space of the sea of ??bitterness, but unexpectedly, the green copper block rushed directly to the center of the sea of ??bitterness and accepted the baptism of the energy of the sea of ??bitterness. A roll of golden paper was forcibly pushed aside, as if it had life, occupying the most central position, and was not under Ye Fan''s control at all.


    Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, he raised his head and wanted to say something.


    Zhuge Yun seemed to have guessed what he wanted to say, and smiled: "Don''t worry, this is a normal situation."


    Lvyuan Ding is Ye Fan''s chance. Although it is very valuable, it may be possible to exchange for one or more spirit stones, but Zhuge Yun, Xiao Yan and others have no idea of ??competing.


    "This senior, that woman just now..." Duan De asked tentatively.


    "That''s Yan Ruyu, the descendant of Emperor Qing." Zhuge Yun smiled lightly: "She has the blood of Emperor Qing, as long as she is a little bit of sacrifice and refining, even if her strength is weaker, Coco can still mobilize part of the power of the emperor''s soldiers, making Emperor Qing Part of the power has recovered, if you are interested, you can compete with it as much as possible."


    Duan De shivered: "Cough, Daoist has been doing things all his life, sitting upright, how could he be thinking about other people''s treasures?"


    The Great Emperor means invincible, even if some of the power recovers, it is still untouchable. Even the Holy Land and the family may not be able to take away the Qing Emperor''s descendants.


    At the same time, in the sky, the five great minds kept exploring the broken ancient temple, but they could not find any trace of the barren tower.


    "How could that be!" The big man of the Ji family frowned deeply. "It is said that the barren tower fell into the hands of Emperor Qing, and many evidences point to this, but why is there no trace of the barren tower here..."


    Zhang Hengyang laughed gleefully: "These guys are destined to be busy for nothing! The barren pagoda and the emperor''s corpse are both in the yin tomb, and they can''t find it in the yang tomb for a lifetime!" The step is full of murderous intentions, and there is an imperial formation set up by the great emperor. Even if the quasi emperor comes, he will inevitably die in it.


    Duan De secretly glanced at everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, and muttered in his heart: "Who are these guys? Why does the Taoist feel like they know everything..."


    He is well-informed, knowledgeable and knowledgeable. There are very few things in the world that he does not know, but he does not know the foundation of the people of the Sky Academy, as if this group of people jumped out of a stone.


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo also have similar feelings. Although they have been with everyone in Cang Qiong Academy for a while, they still feel that everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is extremely mysterious, as if they know everything, and they are also very courageous, as if there is no one in the world. can frighten them.


    In the sky, the five big men searched hard to no avail, and finally had to give up and prepare to leave.


    However, at this moment, mysterious people in cyan robes flew into the sky, blocking the way of the five big men.


    "That''s..." Ye Fan saw the group of people, then turned to look at Zhuge Yun and his group, and said in amazement, "Brother Zhuge, isn''t that your companion?"


    Pang Bo was also stunned. He didn''t understand what these people were going to do, but he dared to block the way of the five big men.


    Just when they were shocked, Long Yao said with a smile: "Stop, rob!"


    Her condescending appearance really doesn''t look like a robbery at all.


    Yingzhen looked around, and finally locked his eyes on the five big men, and said calmly: "Hand over the psychic weapons you just collected, and we will let you go..."


    As soon as these words came out, all the monks around, including the fairies in the Holy Land of Yaochi, looked at Ying Zhen and his party in shock.


    There is a group of people who dared to rob the people of the Holy Land and the Ji Family. Although the identities of the other three big men were not as noble as the Holy Land and the Ji Family, they were also from extraordinary backgrounds, second only to the Holy Land and the noble family.


    The way was blocked by a group of juniors, the faces of the five big men couldn''t help gloomy, and the big man in the Holy Land of Fluctlight said coldly: "Boy, you are courting death!"


    They are the powerhouses in the mysterious realm of transforming dragons. They overlook countless monks in the world. They are masters anywhere. No one dares to neglect them. , simply unforgivable.


    "Do it!" Ying Zhen was obviously a ruthless character, and he directly led the crowd to attack.


    Although they are new students, their strength is only stronger than that of the old students. Some of them even reached the Li Xuan Realm before joining the Cang Qiong Academy. Of course, there are also those with relatively low cultivation, such as Yu Hang and others. , has practiced the advanced version of extreme martial arts, and has only been in the middle of the Danxuan realm. The strength of the new students is polarized.


    Everyone was stunned: "Where did this group of fools come from, are they really vegetarians when it comes to the powerhouses of the Dragon Transformation Secret Realm?"


    But this idea just popped into their minds...


    I saw that the five big figures were instantly drowned by the crowd of Cang Qiong Academy and disappeared. After a few breaths, the people of Cang Qiong Academy receded like a tide. It hit the ground hard, making a loud rumbling sound.


    Everyone was petrified on the spot.


    "I only count three, and you hand over all your treasures immediately... Otherwise, I will not say the consequences." Ying Zhen said lightly: "One, two..."


    He had just counted to two, and the five big men shuddered and took out everything in one go, whether it was the psychic weapon they had just collected, or the elixir, ores, etc. they had collected before, all kinds of rare treasures. The exotic treasures are all offered without reservation. At this time, they don''t have the slightest demeanor of a big man, they are simply inferior to the beggars on the street.


    Thinking of the invincible power they showed when they just attacked the ancient temple, the supreme demeanor like a **** made countless people yearn, admire, and marvel, but in just a few breaths, they became so embarrassed and miserable, before and after. The change is simply unbelievable.


    After distributing the treasures donated by the five big men, Ying Zhen said with a blank face: "Okay, let''s go."


    The five big men looked at each other, didn''t dare to say a word of cruelty, and flew away in despair.


    The tens of thousands of monks around , as well as the fairies of the Yaochi Holy Land, all felt a little confused: "They really robbed the five big men?" You know, those are the powerhouses of the Dragon Transformation Secret Realm!


    The five older generation Dragon Transformation Secret Realm powerhouses were robbed by a group of young people. How monstrous are these young people?


    "Terrible!" Everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and their hearts trembled, "It''s amazing that there is such a monster, but now there are a bunch of them..." If this news spreads out, I am afraid it will be enough to cause the entire Eastern Wilderness. The sensation, even Zhongzhou, Nanling and other places will be sensational.


    ¡ª


    Since everyone doesn¡¯t like this kind of plot, let¡¯s end this plot as soon as possible.

 Chapter 690： big move

    Chapter 690 Big Action


    Watching a group of ruthless men rob all the five big figures in the Mysterious Dragon Transformation Realm, Duan De was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat.


    He glanced at Zhuge Yun and his group, and saw that they were dressed like the group of young people. He suddenly remembered what Ye Fan had just said. This group of people seems to be in the same group as the group of young people. , he was even more trembling in his heart, secretly complaining.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you, your face doesn''t look good!" Zhang Hengyang pretended to be concerned.


    Duan De''s body trembled, and an ugly smile appeared on his face: "No, it''s nothing."


    At this time, Zhuge Yun flew into the sky and appeared in front of Ying Zhen and the others.


    "Senior Zhuge..." Ying Zhen and the others immediately spoke respectfully.


    "Just call me Big Brother Zhuge." Zhuge Yun waved his hand, "How is it, this time the harvest is not bad, right?"


    Ying Zhen and the others looked at each other and didn''t quite understand Zhuge Yun''s intentions, but Ying Zhen nodded honestly: "It''s okay, evenly spread it out, everyone has at least one psychic weapon, and also got some precious medicinal materials. sort of thing..."


    Zhuge Yun smiled and said, "You guys are satisfied with this little thing?"


    "Uh..." Ying Zhen was startled and asked, "What do you mean by this, Brother Zhuge?"


    Yu Guang glanced at Duan De, and Zhuge Yun said through a voice transmission: "Have you seen the fat Taoist priest below? He is Duan De! How about it, are you interested in having a big vote with us? Go and dig some emperor tombs! "


    Hearing that, both Ying Zhen, Long Yao, Yang Yu and others were all refreshed.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Ying Zhen had concerns in his heart. He frowned and said, "But the Emperor''s Tomb is too dangerous. With our strength, I''m afraid it''s not easy to break through..." The Great Emperor is equivalent to the strongest, and his combat power is even higher than that of the Supreme Emperor. The strong are still terrifying three points. Even if the emperor has passed away for millions of years, the emperor''s tomb left behind is still a peerless and dangerous place. With these people who have not even reached the state of escape, entering is equivalent to sending death, "If Therefore, activating the spiritual sense of a certain mentor may leave a bad impression on the dean."


    Zhuge Yun couldn''t help laughing and laughing, and said, "Every emperor''s tomb has valuable treasures, which can be exchanged for a lot of spiritual stones. If you get these treasures and exchange them for the academy, the dean will be too happy to be happy, how can you blame us?"


    Spirit Stone!


    Mentioning Lingshi, Ying Zhen and the others seemed to have their scars uncovered, with a hint of sadness in their eyes.


    They don''t want to be as rich as Xiao Yan and others, even if they get a spirit stone, they are willing to take any risk!


    "What do you think?" Ying Zhen did not agree immediately, but asked Long Yao, Yu Hang, Yang Yu and others for their opinions.


    Yu Hang thought for a while and said, "I think it''s okay."


    Longyao said directly: "What are you afraid of? People die and birds face the sky, and they won''t die for ten thousand years!"


    "You don''t have a bird." Yang Yu whispered.


    "What did you say?" Long Yao stared at Yang Yu badly.


    "Cough cough... No, I mean, you are right." Yang Yu laughed dryly, "I agree with you!"


    The rest also expressed their opinions one after another, but no one objected to so many people.


    Yingzhen listened to everyone''s opinions, and immediately said to Zhuge Yun: "Well, Master Zhuge, we can cooperate!"


    Soon, Ying Zhen and his party joined Xiao Yan and others, and all the students of the Human Race gathered again, only Long Huan was missing.


    "Ye Fan."


    "Brother Ye Fan."


    "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    After Yingzhen and his group came over, they all greeted Ye Fan with a smile.


    Ye Fan responded hurriedly, these were all ruthless men who dared to rob the Holy Land of Dragon Transformation, and he did not dare to neglect them at all.


    "Uh, that, bosses, have you forgotten me?" Pang Bo said pitifully: "Why didn''t anyone say hello to me?"


    After a while, everyone burst into laughter.


    As for the poor Taoist Duan, he hid aside, trembling, and didn''t dare to interrupt at all.


    ¡­


    Covers the heaven, the fairyland.


    Zhang Yu walked in this place full of rich spiritual energy, as if he came to the big mountain in the center of the sky world. The spiritual energy of this place is not much worse than that of the big mountain. Unfortunately, there is a shortage in the fairyland and it is separated from the mortal world. To enter the Immortal Realm, you can only break through the void with the power beyond the ordinary, step into the Immortal Path, and then move forward all the way to break the Immortal Realm barrier. The so-called road to immortality is the section of road that separates the immortal realm from the mortal realm.


    During this period of time, Zhang Yu was not idle, he went to the ancient forbidden area alone, took away the coffin-in-coffin stored in the ancient bronze coffin, and then came to the fairyland.


    The coffin in the coffin is a corner of the fairyland. It evolved from chaos. It was specially prepared by the barren emperor in the chaotic ancient times to complement the fairyland. After several million years, the fairyland of the coffin in the coffin has already evolved successfully. It can be used to complement Xianyu at any time. Zhang Yu is doing this right now. This is as difficult as reaching the sky for those who cover the sky, but for Zhang Yu, it is nothing.


    After a period of running-in, the immortal domain and the small immortal domain in the coffin showed signs of fusion, and began to slowly evolve into a truly perfect immortal domain, but it took a very long time. The only way is to use powerful force to violently penetrate the barriers of the Immortal Realm, and then enter the Immortal Realm.


    "Unfortunately, these people in Xianyu obviously have such good conditions, but none of them become immortals." Zhang Yu''s consciousness swept across the land of Xianyu. As the original book said, the strongest here are only some saints, Emperor Zhun, "It seems that only a difficult environment can create a real strong man!"


    He began to doubt whether the conditions he created for everyone in the Sky Academy would be too good.


    Thinking of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu immediately released his divine sense and swept across the world directly through the Immortal Domain.


    "Well?" Noticing that many students were mixed with Ye Fan, Pang Bo, and Duan De, and they were discussing about digging the emperor''s tomb, Zhang Yu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "These guys are quite courageous!" He felt faintly, The fate of Ye Fan and the others seems to have changed because of the arrival of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, and they did not follow the original fate trajectory, "It seems that I guessed wrong before, they entered the sky-covering world, even if they did nothing , it will also subtly affect this world, and the butterfly effect is inevitable."


    Since the trajectories of all beings have changed, there is no need for him to watch.


    "It''s time for a big vote!"


    Zhang Yu stepped out from the Immortal Realm, and his figure appeared directly in the mortal realm, as if teleporting.


    He sent a voice transmission to many transcendental mentors: "Everyone immediately come to the Heavenly Branch of the Sky Academy outside the ancient forbidden area to gather!"


    At this moment, the old man Tianji, Yinggu, Ni Shantian, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang and others moved in their hearts and appeared directly in the atrium square to welcome the arrival of the dean.


    Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan and others brought the students of the Dragon Clan with them and rushed to the ancient forbidden land at the fastest speed.


    Chengu also brought a student of the demon clan, crossed the void, and quickly teleported in the direction of the ancient forbidden land.


    Zhuge Yun, Xiao Yan, Pang Long, Ying Zhen, Long Yao and others also hurriedly took Ye Fan, Pang Bo and Duan De to the barren mountains outside the barren ancient forbidden area.


    At this moment, the entire Cang Qiong Academy moved frantically because of Zhang Yu''s words.


    "Ye Fan, Pang Bo, Fatty Fatty, wait outside for a while, we''ll be back when we go." At the foot of the barren mountain, Zhang Hengyang said to the three of Ye Fan.


    ¡­


    After a while, all the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy gathered in the atrium square, without exception.


    Everyone stared at the figure in mid-air with reverence in their eyes.


    Zhang Yu stood in the sky and looked at the people below: "Since the Cangqiong Academy covering the sky branch has been established, it can''t be left to hang around casually, it must really develop and stand on the top of this world, so as not to You have fallen from the prestige of the Sky Academy! From now on, you don''t have to hide your strengths, join me in conquering the world, and start the prestige of our Sky Academy!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was excited, and everyone''s emotions were almost boiling.


    Great!


    I have endured for so long, and it is finally time to show off!


    "Everyone listen!" Zhang Yu''s emotions were also affected by a trace of emotion, and he became a little warm-blooded, "Under the detachment, challenge all those holy places and noble families for me, to challenge their genius, what fluctuating light saintess, fluctuating light Holy Son, what Ji Family Divine Body, knock them all down, let everyone see how tyrannical the genius of the Sky Academy is!" He didn''t worry about the safety of the students at all, each of these guys has the incarnation of the spiritual sense of many teachers, And there are far more than one, it is estimated that the birth of the real emperor will not threaten their safety.


    The students were all boiling, and even Zhuge Yun, Wu Mo, Ying Zhen and others were extremely uneasy.


    Zhang Yu continued: "All detached powerhouses, follow me now, and first level the seven forbidden areas of life!"


    Aokun, Chengu, Yinggu, Ni Shantian and others were all stunned, what a big deal!


    As soon as you make a move, you will directly eliminate the seven most terrifying restricted areas of life in the world!


    You know, there are many emperor-level powerhouses sleeping there. Although these emperors have slashed themselves, their strength has dropped, and they no longer have the sharpness of the peak period, but they are also much more terrifying than those quasi emperors. The most important thing is , Every life forbidden area has more than one emperor-level powerhouse, and the maximum is even as many as seven or eight.


    Of course, although Ao Kun and the others were shocked, they were not afraid at all.


    They are all transcendental powerhouses, and the weakest are true immortals. The combat power of Aokun, Chengu, and Aoyue is comparable to that of immortal kings. The most terrifying old man in heaven, Lianxian The emperor is not afraid, such a group of peerless murderers can definitely easily slaughter those old monsters in the seven forbidden areas of life.


    "You don''t have to restrain your power anymore, now, just follow me!" Zhang Yu smiled lightly and flew directly to the barren ancient forbidden land closest to the barren mountain.


    The old man Tianji, Ao Kun, Chen Gu, and the others looked at each other, and immediately stopped suppressing their own divine might. One after another, terrifying divine might immediately swept away with the barren mountain as the center, and instantly enveloped the entire ancient star of life in the Big Dipper. Far from over, their divine might spread to the cosmic starry sky, the boundless cosmic starry sky, countless races of life, and ancient stars of life, all trembling at this moment, countless creatures crawl down, the entire universe is In an instant there was a dead silence.


    "God, this is... Diwei? No, it''s even scarier than Diwei!"


    "Could it be that someone else has become an emperor?"


    Science and technology civilization, cultivation civilization, and various unknown civilizations, without exception, were overwhelmed by terrifying gods.


    Zhuge Yun, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Pang Long, Ying Zhen, Long Yao, Xue Xiaoxiao and others, as well as Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, the Qingyi Eagle King, and the dragons of the dragon family who have the blood of a true dragon, are Under the leadership of Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan and many other powerhouses and monsters in the Escape Realm, they flew out of the academy.


    "Follow me first, and I''ll tell you what happened on the way!" Zhuge Yun brought Ye Fan, Pang Bo, and Duan De as fast as he could, and then caught up with the large army.


    Their first target is the Fluctuating Light Shrine, a top-tier sacred site that plays an important role in the entire "Covering the Sky".


    At the same time, Zhang Yu and a group of detached tutors and department heads came to the ancient forbidden land.


    The terrifying divine might enveloped this piece of land, and the terrifying power of desolation in the forbidden area could deprive the lifespan of the creatures, allowing the life force of the creatures to flow away at an astonishing speed, as if dozens of years had passed in an instant, but it was so terrifying. The power of time, but it could not affect Zhang Yu, Ao Kun and others in the slightest.


    I saw them standing in the sky above the barren and ancient forbidden land, chatting and laughing one by one, like strolling in a leisurely courtyard, the visions of dragons and phoenixes rolling under their feet, unicorns and auspicious elephants surrounding them, even more extraordinary than the ancient emperors.


    In the abyss below the cliff in the ancient forbidden land, a humanoid monster covered in red hair rose up into the sky, staring at Zhang Yu and his party indifferently. Even under the pressure of Ao Kun and others, the red-haired man was very difficult to move. It was as if he was being crushed by mountains, but there was no fear in his eyes.


    "The Holy Body of Great Completion!" Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on the red-haired man, "It''s a pitiful person..."


    ¡ª


    The tempo is quickened, will it be better? Everyone give an opinion!

 Chapter 691： Empress

    Chapter 691 Empress


    The ancient forbidden area is one of the seven forbidden areas of life and has existed for at least millions of years. Although its years are not as long as those of the other six forbidden areas, it is the most terrifying place among the seven forbidden areas of life. Together, it is not as terrifying as a barren ancient forbidden land, because there are two extremely terrifying beings in the barren ancient forbidden land, the Great Accomplishment Holy Body and the Ruthless Emperor.


    The Holy Body of the Human Race, once it is completed, can challenge the Great Emperor, which is equivalent to an alternative enlightenment, comparable to those Great Emperors who cut themselves with a knife. And if every secret realm is cultivated to perfection, it is called the Great Perfection Holy Body, which can compete with the peak emperor who has been sublimated to the utmost!


    And the Ruthless Emperor has the terrifying combat power to level a restricted area with one sword!


    Therefore, the ancient forbidden area is listed as the most dangerous forbidden area among the seven life forbidden areas!


    However, Zhang Yu did not come here to pacify the ancient forbidden land, because the ancient forbidden land is too special. Whether it is the Great Accomplishment Holy Body or the Ruthless Emperor, in a sense, they belong to the side of justice, and the purpose of his and her existence. , not to endanger the world, but to eradicate those forbidden emperors who endanger the world, and to wait for the return of a special person.


    Seeing that the body of Dacheng was covered with red hair, like a monster, Zhang Yu sighed, and then waved his palm, a strand of source energy was released from the fingertips, and in just a moment, it passed through the distance of thousands of meters and directly submerged. The body of the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment, even with the strength of the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment, was completely too late to react, so it was attacked.


    "The Holy Body of Great Accomplishment used to cover nine days, benevolent, benevolent, quell the turmoil, intimidate the Supreme Being, and make the major life forbidden areas dare not make trouble. Today, I give a ray of source power to eliminate the unknown curse on you and restore you to your peak. Continue Shou Yuan to encourage you." Zhang Yu said calmly.


    While he was speaking, the red hair on the body of the Holy Body of Dacheng quickly faded away, and the wrinkled skin quickly disappeared. In just a few breaths, he transformed into a heroic middle-aged man, with those brave, upright and unyielding eyes. Just like an invincible **** of war, his body exudes a strong fighting spirit, fighting the sky and the earth, without fear of the world.


    The Holy Body of Dacheng, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, suddenly encountered such a change, and the calm eyes could not help flashing a touch of shock: "My body..."


    He clenched his fist, an explosive force, like the roaring waves of the sky, the ominous curse completely disappeared, and even his physical condition returned to the peak period, at this time, even against the emperor of the peak period, There is no fear at all, let alone those restricted area emperors who have cut themselves with a knife.


    He looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously: "Who are you?"


    A ray of mysterious energy broke the ominous curse on him, and even helped him recover to his peak state. It is hard to imagine how terrifying this mysterious man is. You must know that in this state, even the ruthless emperor who amazed the ages has There is no way to solve it, is it possible that this person is stronger than the Ruthless Emperor?


    Stronger than the Ruthless Emperor?


    The Holy Body of Dacheng was shocked. He has been with the Ruthless Emperor for more than a million years. Naturally, he knows how terrible the Ruthless Emperor is. He even thinks that there is absolutely no person in this world who is stronger than the Ruthless Emperor. Who is the peak at the end of the immortal road, the beginningless Dao becomes empty at first sight.¡± At most, he can only stand side by side with the Ruthless Great Emperor. The Ruthless Great Emperor and the Wushu Great Emperor can be called the strongest in the world. , they have come to the end of the fairy road, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to be stronger than them.


    "Xian?" A crazy thought uncontrollably popped up in Dacheng''s mind, and his face became more and more shocked.


    Apart from the real immortals, who can have the power to surpass the Ruthless Great Emperor and the Wushu Great Emperor?


    He even suspected that the Ruthless Great Emperor and the Wushi Great Emperor were already powerful enough to kill immortals!


    "We?" Zhang Yu smiled and stared at the Sacrament of Great Accomplishment, "You can treat us as... immortals!"


    Immortals and gods are essentially different, but they are also of the same level, and both can live forever. It is not wrong to say that they are immortals.


    Hearing this, Dacheng''s holy body''s heart was beating wildly, and the terrifying emperor''s might was out of control, causing the forbidden earth to fly up and down, the heaven and earth trembling, and his heart was almost lost.


    From the age of mythology, to the age of ancient times, and to the present after the ancient times, one after another great emperor has risen and vanished like the arrogance of heaven, or he has slashed himself, entered the restricted area, and slept there, one after another astonishing and stunning characters, chasing immortals In order to become an immortal, he paid an extremely heavy price, and even destroyed the world he once guarded and became the type of person he once hated the most. However, millions of years have passed, but no one has become an immortal, nor People really follow in the footsteps of immortals...


    And now, the legendary "immortal" has finally appeared?


    The spirit of the Holy Body of Dacheng is a little trance-like, like a dream, with a strong sense of unreality.


    "What is the purpose of your coming here?" Dacheng Sacrament was silent for a long time before suppressing the shock in his heart and asked in a deep voice.


    His expression calmed down, he couldn''t see any emotions, and he didn''t know whether he really believed Zhang Yu''s words, or still had some doubts. ¡±, and he won¡¯t be afraid. If ¡°Xian¡± wants to destroy the world, then he even dares to fight ¡°Xian¡±.


    Each Sacrament of Great Completion adheres to the belief of protecting the world, and the word "fear" is never in the dictionary.


    "We are here, the darkness and turmoil should end, and the seven forbidden areas of life do not need to exist." Zhang Yu had a smile on his face, as if sweeping away the forbidden areas of life was just a trivial matter, "The ancient forbidden areas are the seven The most special one in the Great Life Forbidden Area, the Great Completion Holy Body protects the common people, the merits cover nine days, the Ruthless Emperor also has great merits in the world, and has never participated in the dark turmoil, so what I mean is that the barren and ancient forbidden areas can be withdrawn by themselves, the two of you, If you are interested, you can join our Heavenly Branch of the Sky Academy, or you can find another place to live away from the world.¡±


    "You have to wipe out the seven forbidden areas of life!" Dacheng Sacrament was shocked.


    This is something that neither the Ruthless Great Emperor nor the Wushi Great Emperor can do!


    The Ruthless Great Emperor and the Wushi Great Emperor do have terrifying combat power. They can be called the most amazing two of the great emperors. However, those forbidden area great emperors are not easy to mess with. Each of them is the supreme leader of suppressing an era. , the supreme existence standing on the top, Ruthless Great Emperor and Wu Shi Great Emperor, one to three, one to five, even one to ten, they are all happy and fearless, but if they face more restricted area emperors, they are not sure what to say. win.


    The seven forbidden areas of life, except for the ancient forbidden areas, how many forbidden area emperors are there?


    This answer, so far, no one knows. Millions of years and long years have created great emperors. Many of them entered the restricted area in their later years, becoming the source of dark turmoil, and the objects they once exterminated. It is conservatively estimated that there are at least dozens of forbidden area emperors in the seven forbidden areas of life. They are as strong as the Ruthless Great Emperor and the Wushi Great Emperor. Powerless to completely destroy them.


    Someone is actually going to do something that the Ruthless Great Emperor and the Wushi Great Emperor dared not do back then!


    The legendary "immortal", is it really so terrible that even the seven forbidden areas of life are completely ignored?


    "Sorry, this matter... I can''t make the decision." Dacheng Sacred Body took a deep breath, but he couldn''t suppress the shock in his heart. His voice was a little trembling, not fear, but shock, "There are two people in the ancient forbidden land. Master, I am only one of them, and the other is the Ruthless Emperor. To be precise, the Ruthless Emperor should be the master of the ancient forbidden land. In the past, I named myself here in my later years. If the Ruthless Emperor came and helped me suppress it, it is unknown , to continue Shouyuan, I am afraid that I have already fallen, so the owner of the ancient forbidden land should be the emperor of the Ruthless."


    Zhang Yu nodded, not surprised: "I know, so we have to meet her!"


    Dacheng Sacrament was silent for a while, then nodded: "I''ll take you there!"


    He knew that with his own strength, Zhang Yu and his party could not be stopped. The power of this group of people was even more terrifying than the emperor. In front of them, even if he was a figure comparable to the emperor, he was greatly suppressed, as if It is generally difficult to exert peak combat power due to the suppression of power from a higher level.


    Under the leadership of the Holy Body of Dacheng, Zhang Yu and his party crossed the void, and in a flash, they came to the abyss of the ancient forbidden land.


    In that abyss, there is an independent figure, with chains tied to her body, wearing a grimace mask, like crying and laughing, as if revealing endless sadness, and she has sweet memories that never stop, Under that mask, there is a perfect face, but no one can see it. The only thing that can be seen is a pair of beautiful pupils, as clear as autumn water.


    She is like a suet jade beauty, with a slender figure, a crystal white body, no flaws, standing there quietly, very quiet.


    It is hard to imagine that this is the Ruthless Emperor who once swallowed mountains and rivers and shocked all races in the universe.


    From ancient times to the present, the most talented woman, the empress who amazed the ages, with an ordinary mortal body, defeated countless enemies, went against the sky, and finally became an emperor, and then created many world-shattering ancient scriptures such as swallowing the devil and immortality. After living life after life, in the end, the red dust is immortal, enjoys endless life, and achieves endless brilliant achievements.


    "The Ruthless Emperor." Zhang Yu smiled and looked at the empress in front of him, "Yes, it''s more perfect than I thought."


    The Empress looked at Zhang Yu and his party quietly, and seemed not surprised by their arrival. Or, nothing in this world can disturb her emotions, even the so-called "immortals" are no exception.


    Aokun, Chen Gu, and others also looked at the Empress with admiration in their eyes, and they felt that it was a worthwhile trip to see this legendary Empress. They are all extremely proud people, and ordinary people can''t get into their eyes at all. However, the empress in front of them is someone they admire and admire. She is even more important in their hearts than Ye Fan, who eventually became the emperor of heaven. Seniors are even heavier.


    Suddenly, the Empress spoke without warning.


    Her voice was like the sound of nature, like an orchid in the empty valley, like a fairy, without a trace of fireworks: "Fight with me, if you win, everything will be as you say." She is the emperor of ruthless people, standing in the world The most extreme, even in the face of the legendary "immortal", can not shake her invincible belief.


    As she spoke, the chains that imprisoned her broke instantly and turned into powder.


    An aura that made nine days and ten earth tremble spread out with her as the center.

 Chapter 692： Aoyue VS Empress

    Chapter 692 Aoyue vs Empress


    Emperor''s eyes like autumn water stared at Zhang Yu quietly, like a statue of mutton fat, beautiful and lustrous, without a trace of turbulence in her prosperous face.


    She is like a fairy in the dust, as if she does not belong to this world. She has an atmosphere that does not eat the fireworks of the world. She will emerge as a fairy and go away at any time.


    She has a supreme style, standing there quietly, staring at the world, as if there is nothing in this world that can make her afraid.


    On a slender finger on her left hand, there is a ring, cast in bronze, very ordinary, with the breath of the years, it is the most important thing in her life, it carries a memory of her childhood, and it is the only sweetness in her life. time.


    There was confusion, sadness, and gloom in her eyes, but when she looked closely, there was nothing, as if they were all people''s illusions.


    Even though the story of "Covering the Sky" was very deep in Zhang Yu''s mind, when he really saw the Empress, he was still a little surprised, so amazing that it made people feel a little unreal, and people couldn''t help but doubt that in this world. Does such a perfect woman really exist?


    In front of her, the world will lose its color, even Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others feel ashamed.


    "You want to fight me?" Zhang Yu looked at the Empress with interest, "Although you are very strong, to be honest, you are not my opponent." He admitted that the Empress has an unparalleled style, even he It is far less than that, but the Empress is ultimately limited by the limitations of heaven and earth, trapped in this world, even if she has the first talent in ancient and modern times, she is far from his opponent.


    The Empress looked at Zhang Yu calmly, without saying a word.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "Well, I won''t bully you. You can choose any one of the four people behind me. If you win, we will turn around and leave, and no longer set foot on the ancient forbidden land. If you lose, we will Would you like to join the Cang Qiong Academy Covering Heaven Branch?"


    Hearing the words, the Empress turned her eyes and moved slightly to look at the four people Zhang Yu pointed to.


    Tianji Old Man, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Chen Gu!


    Her gaze was directly fixed on the old man Tianji, and she intuitively told her that this person is the strongest and poses a great threat to her, but who is she? The ruthless emperor who suppressed the eternity, fought so hard that no one dared to make a sound, and the existence of the emperor in the restricted area shivered! She adheres to the belief of invincibility, even if she faces "immortals", she is not afraid, how can she be afraid?


    Others are picky, but she does the opposite and focuses on the strongest one.


    "You haven''t reached the peak yet. If I fight with you, it''s equivalent to bullying you." The old man Tianji was silent for a while, then shook his head, "You should choose one of the three of them!"


    Before the Empress could speak, Aoyue flew out of the crowd and smiled, "I''ll fight you!"


    Ao Kun and Chen Gu, who were still eager to try, suddenly laughed bitterly. They almost forgot that Ao Yue''s strength was not worse than the two of them, but Ao Yue was too low-key these days, and she almost focused on Ao Xiao Ran. On her body, now that they saw Aoyue stand up, they realized what terrifying power was hidden in her body.


    The Empress stared at Aoyue without any harsh words, her eyes were always as calm as autumn water.


    Since Ao Yue met Ao Xiao Ran, her heart has been untied, and her whole person is no longer as paranoid as she used to be. Her temperament is quite similar to that of the Empress, and even her temperament is very similar, just a little less. The sense of vicissitudes, a little more worldly atmosphere of fireworks.


    "I can feel that there is sadness in your heart." The Empress spoke again, but her words were like gold, "We are the same kind of people."


    Although her speech was short, it was the first time she had said so many words, which showed that her attitude towards Aoyue was somewhat different.


    Speaking of which, Aoyue and the Empress have some similarities in their experiences. Both of them have good memories and a sweet past, but they both experienced great suffering and sorrow. By.


    The only difference is that the female emperor has lived many lives, and finally the red dust is a fairy, and she finds immortality in the red dust, while Aoyue is trapped in the realm of the peak and the powerhouse. The existence of a true immortal, and its true combat power is comparable to that of an immortal king.


    "Teacher Aoyue is the most powerful dragon girl in the history of the Dragon Clan, and the Empress is the most talented woman in the world of covering the sky." Ying Gu sighed: "They are all the emperors of women, and this battle will definitely be famous. The annals of history have been passed down through the ages..."


    The people around all nodded and sighed with emotion. Even Ni Shantian was very serious, and his eyes were fixed on the two beautiful women in the field.


    "Battle!" Aoyue slowly spit out a word, just like the law of heaven. Just one word caused the heaven and earth visions to appear frequently, a terrifying aura of attack enveloped the world, and the terrifying divine might made the world violently violent. Trembling, as if it will collapse at any time, there is a kind of unparalleled domineering, no one can shake the confidence and belief in the sky and the ground.


    The Empress looked much calmer, even though she was suppressed by that divine might, there was still no trace of turbulence in her eyes like Qiushui.


    At the end of the distant sky, a cute little girl in tattered and dirty clothes turned into a streamer, and instantly disappeared into the empress''s eyebrows, making her immortal prestige even better, barely able to compete with Aoyue, at this moment, Hongchen Xian''s supreme demeanor was finally fully revealed. Although she has not yet reached her peak period, it is not far off.


    In the abyss, the two were thousands of feet apart, so they faced each other, waiting for an opportunity.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while, and immediately waved his palm to separate this space, isolate it, and form an independent world. In this way, even if they were torn apart, it would not have any impact on the world of covering the sky. If you don''t do this, with the strengths of Aoyue and the Empress, I''m afraid that it is possible to directly shatter the Heaven-shading Realm and destroy the entire world.


    Aware of Zhang Yu''s actions, the empress''s ten thousand years of unchanging emotions finally had a wave.


    This method of imprisoning a small world between flipping hands is simply terrifying!


    The Dacheng Sacred Body, who was originally standing silently on the side, also felt a shudder at this moment. He once fought in the nine heavens and ten places, fought against the Heavenly Venerate, killed the emperor of the forbidden area, and he had never been afraid of anyone, but it was the first time that he had a crush on a person. A trace of fear, a ray of energy broke the ominous curse of the Dacheng Sacred Body for millions of years, allowing his blood to return to its peak, extending his endless life. Simply terrifyingly strong.


    If such a person wants to destroy the world, only one thought is enough!


    No one can stop it, even if the Empress and the Great Emperor Wubei are at the same level, it doesn''t make any sense!


    "Don''t worry, I have no ill will towards you." Zhang Yu seemed to sense the fear of the Holy Body of Great Completion, turned his head and smiled and said, "I hope the world is better than you, and free from any harm..."


    When Zhang Yu spoke, Aoyue also noticed that this abyss was completely isolated, and the last scruples in her heart disappeared.


    As soon as she stepped on the soles of her feet, her body rushed directly to the Empress, surpassing the speed of the world''s extremes, causing space cracks to be formed in an instant wherever she went, a force that destroyed the sky and the earth, condensed in the palm of her hand, terrifying divine power, Unreservedly released, the world trembled violently. At this moment, she was like a goddess of war, unparalleled domineering.


    "Boom!"


    The Empress also waved her palms, and in a very short moment, two palms as delicate as white jade touched each other.


    The world-destroying power, centered on the palms of the two, radiated in all directions, and the surrounding space collapsed instantly. All kinds of Dao law patterns and Dao emperor patterns were intertwined. The existence of , even if one of the emperor patterns flows into the universe, it is enough to destroy a large star field, and the terrifying power is simply unimaginable.


    However, at this moment, the densely packed Dao Ze Emperor patterns are intertwined, releasing immeasurable divine light and power, causing the surrounding space to bloom and annihilate like fireworks, and then become silent and restored.


    Aoyue has not fought so happily in a long time, she felt her body''s calm blood start to boil, and shouted: "Come again!"


    The Empress doesn''t speak much, giving people a feeling of tranquility and indifference, but her actions are extremely strong. Compared with Aoyue, although she is a little less domineering, she is not lacking in austerity.


    She has not shot for thousands of years. There is no one in the world who is qualified to be her opponent except the Great Emperor Wubei. She stands on the top of loneliness, overlooking all living beings, and the master is lonely, and now I finally meet one But the person who can resist it, she also feels extremely happy, hundreds of thousands of years of loneliness can be released at this moment, and the most splendid fireworks in ancient and modern times will bloom.


    "Boom!"


    The two of them clapped their palms together again and hit each other, and the space in the ten directions was destroyed.


    The two seemed to have negotiated well, or had a tacit understanding, and did not use weapons. The Empress did not use her extreme imperial soldiers, and Aoyue did not use the top Grade 6 weapons that the Dragon Clan had collected for countless years. They collided with their bare hands, like two The goddess of war, every time they fight, the world pales.


    Everyone stared at them, not blinking at all, because in just a few short breaths, the two had fought countless times, and the isolated little world had their afterimages everywhere. If you don''t look closely, you can''t even see that the figure is their true body.


    This is definitely the highest-level battle in the history of Zhetianjie, and it can be called the top-level feast!


    "Too strong! Is this the true strength of the most powerful female emperor in all time?" Dacheng Holy Body held his breath. It was also the first time he saw the female emperor take full action. The strength of the female emperor was suffocating and heart-shattering. , However, that unknown mysterious woman was not weaker than the Empress at all, and even more powerful, and had a slight suppression of the Empress, "God, this woman is actually stronger than the Empress?"


    In his impression, the Empress has always been invincible, no matter what kind of opponent she faces, there is only one result, but now, the Empress has been suppressed!


    Another Empress?


    can even be said to be an enhanced version of the Empress!


    The palm of the Holy Body of Dacheng couldn''t help trembling.


    Aoyue and the Empress are too powerful, and the space in this world has been shattered many times, but there is still no winner.


    Aoyue can suppress the Empress, but it is difficult to defeat the Empress, and every time the Empress makes a move, she can pose a threat to her, so that she does not dare to be distracted. If she really wants to keep fighting, who will win and who will lose? , She can suppress the Empress for a while, but she cannot guarantee that it will be the same every time. As long as the Empress finds a chance, she may be defeated instead!


    "Although she''s not a true immortal, it''s not much different from a true immortal." Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others were amazed, "If she enters the immortal realm and the power in her body is completely transformed into immortal power, her strength will probably increase a lot, so As a result, Aoyue may be suppressed by her... No matter how bad it is, she can still tie Aoyue."


    The Empress is so powerful, it''s almost the same as the Great Emperor without Beginning, right?


    ¡ª


    Because everyone thinks the plot is too boring, the old house can only bite the bullet and change the plot. All the plots originally designed are discarded, the pace is accelerated, and the problem of plot connection has to be considered, so it is a bit lame, everyone bear it, after these two days Enough.

 Chapter 693： The secret of time

    Chapter 693 The Secret of Time


    When Aoyue and the Empress were fighting fiercely, Zhang Yu suddenly flashed between them. At this moment, the world was completely imprisoned, and time seemed to stop passing. Everyone turned into statues, and they were frozen at that moment.


    "It''s almost there, this battle is considered a draw, you can stop." As Zhang Yu''s voice fell, time flowed again, and space returned to freedom.


    Aoyue was not surprised by Zhang Yu''s shocking ability, she nodded slightly: "Okay."


    Although she still has a trump card to show, whether it is the innate magical power of the dragon family or the top-level sixth-grade weapon in her storage ring, it can greatly enhance her combat power, but she also knows that the empress also hides it. There are trump cards, not to mention that the Empress has a terrifyingly powerful Jidao Emperor Armament, and what is even more frightening is that the Empress has also refined a fairy weapon herself!


    The same level of fairy artifact as Luyuan Ding, Desolate Tower and Fairy Bell!


    Unlike the Green Origin Ding, the Desolate Tower and the Fairy Bell, the Empress''s immortal artifact was refined by herself, not born from the heavens and the earth. Its name is "Bronze Fairy Temple".


    Fairy and Divine Artifacts are the same level of weapons, they are the most suitable weapons for fairyland powerhouses or detachment powerhouses. Only fairyland or artifact weapons can make fairyland powerhouses or detachment powerhouses exert their strongest strength. , Therefore, "Bronze Immortal Palace" can definitely make the Empress exert a more terrifying strength. If she really wants to fight between life and death, Aoyue has no certainty of winning.


    Zhang Yu smiled and turned his head, his eyes fell on the Empress: "What does the Empress think of this proposal?"


    The Empress was silent for a while, her eyes like autumn water, stared at Zhang Yu quietly, the imprisoned power just now, she did not have the power to resist, just like a mortal facing the whole world, since she became the Red Dust Immortal , This is the first time she feels so powerless, in front of Zhang Yu, she is as small as an ant.


    If the strength revealed by Aoyue only surprised her, then the unpredictable ability revealed by Zhang Yu made her feel terrified.


    There is such a terrifying existence in the world?


    For a long time, the Empress believed that "immortals" are just more powerful monks, and there is no essential difference from human beings, monsters and other creatures. The only difference is that "immortals" have the ability to live forever, which mortal creatures do not have. , However, at this moment, seeing Zhang Yu''s unpredictable ability, the Empress was actually in awe of the legendary "immortal" for the first time.


    "That was... the power of time just now?" The Empress frowned, and instead of answering Zhang Yu''s question, she asked coldly.


    Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Chen Gu and the others all looked at the Empress in surprise, not understanding why she would say that, their strength was almost the same as the Empress, or even stronger, but they could only feel the power of Space Law, But they didn''t feel the power of time at all, which made them a little puzzled.


    Everyone turned to look at Zhang Yu.


    Time is the most unpredictable existence in the world!


    It is above all kinds of laws, it can be said to be the law of the top ranks, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the first of all laws!


    Can such a magical power really be mastered by humans?


    Even though Zhang Yu has always shown all kinds of magic and his strength is unfathomable, they still can''t believe that Zhang Yu has actually mastered the power of time!


    "As expected of the Empress, your intuition is beyond my expectations." Zhang Yu smiled: "To be precise, it is the power of the law of space, not the power of the law of time, but... The end of space is time. If By comprehending the laws of space to the extreme and reaching the state of perfection, you can touch the mystery of time. Now you are essentially a pseudo seventh-order powerhouse, but you barely have the combat power of the seventh-order middle realm, and the one who just fought against you Instructor Ao Yue, Instructor Ao Kun, Instructor Chen Gu, also have the combat power of the seventh-order middle realm..."


    Everyone held their breath and listened carefully. This is a secret about the high realm. Only by knowing more, can they have a clearer understanding of the future cultivation path and have a more accurate goal.


    The Empress also listened quietly, she seemed to be very concerned about the power of time.


    "Comprehend the basic laws of the five elements to perfection, and then go a step further, comprehend the laws of space, and transform the energy in the body into immortal power or divine power, that is the seventh-order powerhouse, that is, ''immortal'' or ''god'', when the laws of space are perfect, You can touch a trace of the law of time, and the immortal power and divine power can be transformed again, and you can advance to the eighth-order powerhouse!"


    "The eighth-order powerhouse is the powerhouse who understands the power of time. With his thoughts, he can control the flow of time. The powerhouse who has just entered the eighth-order can speed up the flow of time, and the upward is the time deceleration, which is stronger. Yes, it can make time stand still, and the top powerhouse among the eighth-order powerhouses can reverse time..."


    "Of course, the concept of time I''m talking about is limited to local control. Even the world''s top eighth-order powerhouse can only change the time in a local area..."


    "In addition, the eighth-order powerhouse can also use the body of the soul, against the long river of time, to travel to the past and the future, but that is too dangerous. The stronger the world, the more dangerous the long river of time will be. If you don''t pay attention, you may fall into the river of time. Someone once wanted to go against the river of time and obliterate a strong enemy before he has grown up. However, his strong enemy has already sensed it, and in the long river of time Ambush and kill him directly in the long river of time..."


    Having said this, Zhang Yu''s expression became serious, his eyes looked around, and he glanced at Aokun, Aoyue, Chengu and others, and said, "If nothing else happens, you all have great hope of being promoted to the top eight in the future. But I hope you don¡¯t wantonly travel the long river of time, don¡¯t try to change history, because the result is definitely not something you can afford!¡±


    "The power of time is awesome, the power to waste time recklessly, will surely suffer unforeseen disasters!"


    These remarks are not what Zhang Yu said, but the system. He just moved the system''s words over.


    In fact, when he said these words, Zhang Yu was also very surprised in his heart. Above the seventh rank, time can be touched...


    control time!


    Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others were very shocked. This was the first time they knew the path after the detachment, the realm above the detachment, and the magical and mysterious means that made them all know the way after the detachment. yearning.


    Zhang Yu left a period of time for everyone to digest, and when everyone gradually calmed down, he continued: "The empress has not yet entered the realm of immortals, the red dust is immortal, and she has found longevity and the power to block the years, although she has not understood the power of time. , but it also touches on the power of time. On the road of the law, the Empress has gone further than Teacher Ao Kun, Teacher Chen Gu, and Teacher Ao Yue..."


    Time cannot be equated with time, but there is a certain connection between them, keeping the self at a fixed time and blocking the invasion of time. This is also an alternative time stillness.


    "No wonder she''s so powerful..." Aoyue has a clear understanding, "Her energy has not completely transformed into immortal power, but she can fight me. Now it seems that she has a higher understanding of the law than me, and has reached the Once you have reached the real state of perfection, you will be able to comprehend the power of time if you go further..."


    It is conceivable that once the Empress becomes an immortal, her strength will definitely increase a lot. At that time, Aoyue will be suppressed by the Empress instead!


    The Empress shook her head: "I''m not interested in becoming an immortal."


    She stared at Zhang Yu and asked, "I just want to know that, after comprehending the power of time, can you really cross the river of time and go back to the past?"


    "Time is irreversible. If you really do that, you may encounter many ancient powerhouses that have passed away in the long river of time, or there may be terrifying existences in the future. Even the invincible powerhouses who have comprehended the law of time to the Great Perfection will also fall. It''s possible." Zhang Yu seemed to know what she wanted to do, and calmly said: "And after all, you don''t belong to that era. Even if you go, you will always be rejected by that era. You can''t stay for a long time, otherwise you will bring disaster to people around me¡­"


    The Empress heard the words, a pair of eyes flashed with sadness.


    The hearts of everyone could not help but feel distressed.


    This is a powerful and unparalleled female emperor, who once fought against the world, slaughtered countless creatures, and once swept a forbidden area with a single sword, her reputation is very famous, but this is also a poor woman, which makes people feel distressed and distressed.


    She has been cultivating so far, and she has been in the world, and has been immortal for hundreds of thousands of years, but she is not a fairy, but is waiting for someone.


    Everyone seemed to see some pictures.


    A little girl, her little clothes were patched and tattered, her face was dirty, and she had only a pair of big eyes like black gems, which was pitiful.


    Without parents, only one teenager lives with them. Although they are poor, they are very happy and smile every day.


    The grimace mask was their only toy, and there were no luxury jewelry. The teenager made a bronze ring for her in order to amuse the little girl. Although it was rough, the little girl regarded her as a treasure.


    Later, the young man was found to be a wizard, and was forcibly kidnapped, and finally brought to the colorless altar.


    The little girl cried, ran away from the tattered little shoes, and begged bitterly. The group finally agreed and let her go.


    In front of the five-color altar... Farewell!


    Before he left, the boy took away the grimace mask and left behind the ring. The little girl was left crying sadly and fell to the ground, her hands full of blood.


    Later, a great emperor rose strongly and shook the ages!


    She has no talent and cannot practice, but she broke the world and became the emperor of heaven.


    "Not to become an immortal, just to wait for your return in the mortal world."


    The Empress believes that there is reincarnation in the world, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years, and one day, her brother will come back. The universe is so big that two similar flowers will bloom, even the same, who dares to deny that the other one. Isn''t the flower the one it used to be?


    She lived life after life, finding immortality, not to become an immortal, but to wait for her brother to return.


    And Ye Fan is the person she was waiting for. She has exactly the same appearance, personality, and even physique. It is also a sacred body, just like the reincarnation of her brother. Although there are no six reincarnations in this world, she still firmly believes that, Ye Fan is the reincarnation of her brother. Her reliance and longing for her brother, the sweetness of the past, are all pinned on Ye Fan.


    "Join the Cang Qiong Academy to cover the sky branch, I can promise you to get your brother back for you!" Zhang Yu sighed, and after all he couldn''t help speaking, he stared at the Empress, "You should understand in your heart that even though Ye Fan is a He has been the closest person to your brother for hundreds of thousands of years, but he is not your brother after all... Even if he is the reincarnation of your brother, there is still a difference, not to mention, there is no reincarnation in this world."


    The Empress suddenly raised her head: "Can you get my brother back?"


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''jang Yang'', ''Ruixiang & Xueer'' for the tips!

 Chapter 694： Universal vibration

    Chapter 694 The universe shakes


    The moment the Empress raised her head, those bright eyes seemed to illuminate the whole world, making the world full of brilliance.


    Her elder brother is her lifelong obsession. Others are blocked from the avenue because of obsession, unable to prove the Tao and become an emperor, but she does the opposite and becomes an emperor because of obsession. It can be seen that her obsession has how deep.


    "Can you really get my brother back?" The Empress''s calm mood finally had waves, but there was a trace of tension in her seemingly calm voice.


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at her and said with a light smile: "It is not difficult for me to find someone across the long river of time and from the distant past." He is the absolute master of this world, if he wants, let alone cross The long river of time is to directly reverse time and reverse the entire world. It is not difficult, but if he really does this, he will pay a huge price. For the time being, I can''t bear the power of such time.


    However, if you just cross the river of time and bring people from the past directly to this era, it should not have much impact on the world of covering the sky.


    "I haven''t tried it before, so I don''t dare to say that it can be done 100%, but I still have some confidence." Zhang Yu said: "The most important thing is, if I can''t do it, then there will be no one in the world. If it can be done, even the legendary Immortal Emperor will never be able to do it¡­¡±


    Immortal Emperor, that is the supreme existence among "immortals", just like the great emperor among mortals.


    In a sense, the Immortal Emperor is very close to the eighth-order powerhouse, or it can be called a pseudo-eighth-order powerhouse, because they do not have a high understanding of the law of time, but they can break the sky-covering realm with absolute power. Imprisoned by time, traveling through the river of time... Of course, this kind of thing can only happen in the world of covering the sky. When it comes to the outside world, even a tyrannical existence like the Immortal Emperor cannot shake the barrier of the river of time, let alone travel through the river of time.


    "If you can really find my brother, I will join the branch of the Cang Qiong Academy that covers the sky." The queen calmed down and looked at Zhang Yu.


    "A word is settled." Zhang Yu laughed, "When I have cleared the remaining restricted areas of life and ended the source of the dark turmoil, I will find your brother for you. Remove it, there is no need for this place to exist anymore."


    While speaking, Zhang Yu dissipated the power that imprisoned this world.


    The Empress nodded slightly, and a black hole appeared in front of her. She stepped out and stepped into the black hole. The next moment, she appeared above the abyss of the ancient forbidden land. The next moment, she patted the palm of her hand, a giant hand covering the entire ancient forbidden land. Falling from the sky, pressing down on the entire barren ancient forbidden land, with the sound of "Boom", the barren ancient forbidden land shook for a while, and it was instantly razed to the ground and turned into ruins. Even the nine dragon peaks collapsed and disintegrated without exception. , the nine branches of the medicine of immortality were re-refined by her and merged into one, turning it into a real medicine of immortality.


    Outside the ancient forbidden area.


    Countless loose cultivators, as well as people from all major forces, were shivering with fear from the emperor''s power emanating from the Forbidden Land, and their souls were trembling. The forbidden land was razed to the ground, leaving only a huge slap print, as if it had existed here forever.


    The cosmic creatures who had been shocked by Ao Kun and other gods before, were once again shocked by a ray of imperial power at this moment, and their hearts were even more shocked.


    "The ancient forbidden land, the ancient forbidden land is gone!" said a loose cultivator in a trembling voice.


    That is a forbidden area of ??life that has existed for hundreds of thousands of years!


    The places that even the ancient emperors dared not set foot in easily, and the places that could threaten the emperors, are gone?


    At this moment, countless powerhouses felt terrified, even frightened, because they did not know who the mysterious existence that slapped the ancient forbidden area to the ground was who, the ancient emperor of the forbidden area, or the contemporary emperor, the enemy, or the savior , Some people dared to use their spiritual sense to investigate the situation of the ancient forbidden land, but found that there was a mysterious force like steel blocking the ancient forbidden land, making it impossible for anyone''s spiritual sense to penetrate.


    No one knows whether the mysterious man is an enemy or a friend, and no one knows his identity. Only those old monsters in the other six life forbidden areas know some information.


    "It''s her! She''s revived!" The existence of the six forbidden areas, such as the forbidden area and the forbidden area of ??the Undead Mountain, had been awakened earlier by the divine might emanating from Ao Kun and others. When they got up, one after another of spiritual thoughts passed directly through Xianyuan and swept towards the remote ancient forbidden land. However, the results of their investigation were indistinguishable from those of the scattered cultivators outside the ancient forbidden land. They were all at the edge of the ancient forbidden land. , was blocked by a mysterious force and could no longer move forward.


    The Empress seemed to sense the divine sense swept from the six forbidden areas of life, a pair of indifferent eyes, swept in the direction of those ancient existences, without the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said directly: "From today, the ancient forbidden land will be removed from the world."


    His voice is mighty, resounding on the entire ancient star of life, and then through the space, along the ancient road of the starry sky, sweeping the entire boundless universe, no matter whether there are living beings or not, and whether these living beings have opened their intelligence, You can hear his voice, even in the more distant chaotic void, you can also hear his voice.


    Everyone was completely shocked when they heard this mysterious and huge voice.


    People from the major holy places, noble families, great religions, dynasties, and the powerhouses of all races, other than the ancient star, all trembled and boiled at this moment. In the case of the forbidden land, when I saw that the ancient forbidden land was really razed to the ground, I couldn¡¯t help but tremble even more. , they are also willing to spare.


    This matter is too big, too sensational, and it is not for them to decide!


    Only by inviting the dormant ancestors in the source of the gods, and the ancient saints, can they decide how they should go next.


    At the same time, this ancient star of life of the Big Dipper, also known as the "Burning Emperor Star", erupted with multiple terrifying powers, a saint was born, and the vast power made the entire ancient star feel like it was boiling. The creatures are trembling...


    In the Holy Land of Fluctuation, an ancestor-level saint broke through the source of the gods, walked out of it, and said solemnly: "Wait to wake me up, what''s the matter? You know, I have almost no lifespan, and once I come out, I can''t live. It''s been a few days... If it wasn''t for the Holy Land''s time of life and death, don''t wake us up, have you forgotten the rules?" He didn''t notice any danger to the Holy Land.


    The Holy Master Yaoguang lowered his head and said respectfully, "Reporting to the Holy One, the ancient forbidden land has been razed to the ground. It is suspected that a great emperor was born. I can''t decide what to do with the Holy Land of Yaoguang. , please forgive the saints!" Every great emperor is born, and unforeseen events will happen, even if the Holy Land of Fluctlight has been inherited from the ancient times, after countless years, he still dare not despise any emperor.


    The sage''s pupils shrank: "Great Emperor!"


    Stronger than him, he is just an ordinary saint. Above him, there are saint kings, great saints, and even more terrifying quasi-emperors. However, those who are more powerful than him are like ants in front of the great emperor. How not to be surprised?


    "The ancient forbidden land has been razed to the ground?" The sage''s face in the Holy Land of Flushing Light became solemn, and his turbid eyes were full of horror, "That is the forbidden area of ??life! From ancient times to the present, except for Emperor Ruthless who swept a forbidden area of ??life with his sword, there is no other Humans can do it! Besides, the Forbidden Lands are more terrifying than other forbidden areas of life, who can destroy the Forbidden Lands?"


    For some reason, a group of terrifying figures appeared in his mind. They were the great emperors of the forbidden areas of life.


    He swallowed and his voice trembled a little: "Could it be that the old monsters in the six forbidden areas of life have taken action and encircled the ancient forbidden areas?" Apart from the cooperation of the emperors of the forbidden areas, he really couldn''t think of anyone else who could clean it up. A forbidden area of ??life, "Is it time for darkness and turmoil again?"


    Once people in the major life restricted areas make a move, they will not give up easily. They regard the entire universe as blood food to make up for their lost lifespan. Through such plundering methods, they continue to extend their lifespan and survive... The so-called dark turmoil , the source is the forbidden area emperor of the six life forbidden areas. The ancient forbidden area is a very special one. So far, it has not participated in the dark turmoil.


    Speaking of the dark turmoil, the Holy Master of the Holy Land of Flushing Light couldn''t help but tremble in his heart. He thought of the terrifying divine power he felt earlier. This situation really resembles the dark turmoil recorded in history. The saddest Yes, if it is really dark and turmoil, then their enemies are a group of terrifying emperors of the forbidden area. In this era of no emperor and no Sacrament of Completion, who can stop the footsteps of those forbidden area emperors?


    Yaoguang Holy Land, Daoyan Holy Land, Yaochi Holy Land, Ji Family, Jiang Family, Daxia Dynasty, etc., all forces and races, this moment is a similar scene.


    For a time, everyone in the entire universe was in danger. On this ancient star of life, countless monks, but those with strong strength, all flew towards the boundless starry sky in fear, hoping to escape this catastrophe. , but they are very clear in their hearts, even if they escape to the ends of the earth, as long as they are in this universe, it will have no meaning.


    However, no one knows that among the six forbidden areas of life, those forbidden area emperors are also extremely heavy at this moment, and they are uncertain.


    Just when the forces of all ethnic groups were in danger and panic, Zhang Yu said to the Dacheng Holy Body: "Would you like to join the Cang Qiong Academy to cover the sky branch?"


    The Holy Body of Great Accomplishment took a deep breath and said, "I still have one wish to fulfill. If I fulfill that wish, I will join the Sky-Covering Branch of the Sky Academy!" Even the Empress expressed her willingness to join the Sky-Covering Branch of the Sky Academy. What is there to hesitate.


    "I understand." Zhang Yu smiled and said: "You want to kill Changsheng Tianzun yourself? After a while, I will let them leave Changsheng Tianzun to you to solve..."


    Changsheng Tianzun is one of the nine oldest emperors in the world of covering the sky. He is a figure in the age of mythology. Alongside him are the Daode Tianzun and others. Among them, the most famous is Emperor Zun, who is also the most powerful person who created the heaven of later generations. .


    The hatred between Dacheng Eucharist and Changsheng Tianzun stems from the threat of Dacheng Eucharist to the emperor of the forbidden area. Every Dacheng Eucharist is the guardian of the human race. The last drop of blood.


    And Changsheng Tianzun, as the emperor of the forbidden area, in order to maintain his life, every tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years, he will launch a dark turmoil, absorb the essence and life of the universe, and the existence of the Holy Body of Dacheng has seriously threatened them. In the era of no emperor, the Holy Body of Great Completion was the only existence that threatened them. Therefore, Tianzun Changsheng used the secret method to launch a curse, which led to the unknown old age of the Holy Body of Great Completion.


    When the qi and blood of the Holy Body of Dacheng weakened in his later years and could not resist the power of the curse, he would be covered with long hair, lose his senses, and kill all beings indiscriminately, causing them to kill the human race they once guarded and let them live In pain and self-blame, generation after generation, it continues, never ending.


    Why is the ancient Eucharist called the Eucharist?


    It is because they take the protection of the human race as their own responsibility, and they have been fighting for the human race from generation to generation, and they have been thanked by countless people, recited their supreme achievements, and honored them as the Eucharist, but if the Eucharist loses its reason, right The human race has started killing, is it still qualified to be called the Holy Body?


    In order to prevent himself from committing such a killing, every Great Completion Holy Body, in his later years, either self-abstains, or enters the forbidden area, and perishes with the Great Emperor of the forbidden area, and this Great Completion Holy Body in the barren and ancient forbidden land, with the help of the Empress, maintains its sanity. , until now, his heart is full of hatred for Changsheng Tianzun, even if he perishes with Changsheng Tianzun, he will not hesitate.


    He wants to avenge the Eucharist of all dynasties, and he wants to completely eradicate the curse of the Eucharist. If he wants to eradicate the curse, he has to start from the source, and Changsheng Tianzun is the source of the curse!


    "thanks!"


    Dacheng Sacred Body clenched his fists hard, turned his head to look in the direction of Xian Mausoleum, and said silently in his heart: "The legendary ''immortal'' has come to people, and the empress has appeared again. I am afraid that Changsheng Tianzun has already woken up, right?"

 Chapter 695： Sweep (top)

    Chapter 695 Sweep (Part 1)


    "I''ll leave the task of leveling the forbidden area of ??life to you. Ao Kun is responsible for leveling the Burial Sky Island, Ao Yue is responsible for leveling the Undead Mountain, Chen Gu is responsible for leveling the ancient mines in the early days, the Empress is responsible for leveling the Samsara Sea, and the old man Tian Ji is responsible for leveling down the Undead Mountain. As for the ruins of the gods, as for the Xianling, I will take the Holy Body of Dacheng to suppress it, right?" Zhang Yu asked the crowd.


    The ancient forbidden area has been razed to the ground, and the remaining six life restricted areas just correspond to the six most powerful masters of the Cangqiong Academy. Among them, the Xianling restricted area is not known whether it is lucky or unfortunate, and Zhang Yu will personally lead the team to suppress it.


    Aokun, Chen Gu and the others looked at each other and shook their heads: "No problem."


    The Empress, as always, kept her words low and leveled all the restricted areas. It was still quite difficult for her, but she had absolute certainty that no one would be able to hold her hands. Escape from below, even if the emperor of the restricted area can''t do it.


    "Then what about us, Dean!" Ying Gu, Ni Shantian, Ao Wuyan and others were a little anxious. Although their strength was not as tyrannical as Ao Kun and others, they were still at the level of true immortals. Alone to level a restricted area, but also do not frighten any restricted area emperor.


    They were a little hurt in their hearts, feeling like they had been forgotten or abandoned, and looked at Zhang Yu with a trace of resentment.


    Zhang Yu glanced at them and said lightly: "You should follow Aokun and them, and be responsible for observing the situation in the restricted area and preventing those guys from escaping..." There are ancient Heavenly Venerates in the restricted area, and some are proficient in one of the nine secrets. The words are secret, and one can travel endless distances with a single thought. The kung fu of escape can be said to be first-class.


    The voice fell, and Zhang Yu immediately teleported away with the Holy Body of Dacheng. Unlike Ao Kun and others, Zhang Yu teleported silently, as if disappearing out of thin air, and then appeared out of thin air outside the restricted area of ??Xianling, without any surprise. Elephant, not even a trace of Dao fluctuations, seems to have reached the realm of returning to nature.


    Of course, his own realm is definitely not so high, the reason for this is because he used the power of the will of the world.


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s disappearance, Ao Kun and the others immediately started to act. When they left, Ao Kun said, "It''s my regret that I didn''t fight the Empress, but this time the penalty area is settled, so let''s take it as a game, look. Let''s see who can tie a penalty area first!"


    "Count me in!" Chen Gu laughed, the dragon and the phoenix under his feet contended, surrounded by auspicious unicorns, and teleported directly to the restricted area of ??the Undead Mountain.


    The old man, the empress, and Aoyue calmly ran to the restricted area of ??life they were responsible for.


    Ying Gu, Ni Shantian, Ao Wuyan and the others each chose the restricted area of ??life they were interested in and teleported away. Zhang Yu did not ask them which restricted area they had to go to. Naturally, they were interested in which restricted area. Which forbidden area to go to, the forbidden area of ????the Undying Mountain and the forbidden area of ????the beginning of time are the places that attract them the most. There are divine objects such as the ancient tea tree of enlightenment, and the forbidden area of ????the beginning also has the life stone of the beginning, and its value is not under the spiritual stone. These two forbidden areas of life are equivalent to two divine treasures!


    ¡­


    Outside the restricted area of ??Xianling.


    Zhang Yu and the Holy Body of Dacheng came to this place silently, but the Holy Body of Dacheng did not restrain its own imperial prestige. The terrifying emperor''s prestige, when he came outside the restricted area of ??Xianling, was like a detonated volcano. It broke out completely, and a terrifying emperor''s might that crushed the mountain to collapse enveloped the entire restricted area of ??Xianling, causing the emperors in the restricted area to be shocked and angry.


    "It''s him!" In the dark restricted area, Changsheng Tianzun was self-appointed in the immortal source. Although he was blocked by the immortal source, his body could not move easily, but his spiritual sense was unimpeded, and he immediately detected outside the restricted area. He obviously has a clear memory of this Sacramento that has been cursed for countless years.


    As the owner of the Xianling restricted area and the most powerful restricted area emperor in the Xianling restricted area, Changsheng Tianzun felt that his majesty had been seriously provoked and trampled, but his face changed and changed, but he still endured.


    He doesn''t want to be born!


    The terrifying divine might that suddenly appeared before made him feel a little terrified. Even the one in the ancient forbidden land was born. The familiar breath, Changsheng Tianzun is too clear, that is definitely the Ruthless Great Emperor, Changsheng Tianzun Although he is conceited, he has to admit that the Ruthless Emperor deserves to be the most talented person in history. If he really wants to do it, he is probably not an opponent. Even at his peak, it is difficult for him to compete with the Ruthless Emperor, not to mention that he has already killed himself. With a knife, the strength has decreased.


    Once he couldn''t bear this breath, if he was born now, the outcome would be unpredictable.


    Not to mention that he is probably not the opponent of the Ruthless Great Emperor, even if he can compete with the Ruthless Great Emperor, a fight will inevitably consume a lot of energy. Unless the dark turmoil is launched again, to absorb the essence of the universe, but will the Ruthless Emperor give him this opportunity?


    He doesn''t want to be born, he doesn''t want to die, he still wants to continue the life of this broken body, waiting for the road to become immortal to open, he wants to become immortal!


    Changsheng Tianzun endured it, but the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment did not let him wish at all.


    I saw Dacheng Holy Body step out one step, standing directly above the restricted area of ??Xianling, and the mighty voice resounded in the world: "Longevity Tianzun, get out!"


    "get out!"


    "get out!"


    "get out!"


    With a voice full of anger and hatred, it reverberated between heaven and earth, and almost the entire Big Dipper life ancient star could hear it clearly, and was frightened by the voice full of imperial power, even those who were shivering. The ancient saints who came out of the divine source, even the saint kings and the great saints, were all heartbroken.


    "Longevity Tianzun, God, he is still alive!"


    "The great emperor of the legendary age of myths created the Heavenly Venerate, one of the Nine Secrets. It has a history of several million years. Unexpectedly, he has survived until now. How is it possible!"


    "Is he already an immortal? The emperor can only live for 10,000 years. Even if the amazing talent can live out the second and third worlds, he can only live for tens of thousands of years at most, but he has lived a full life. It has been a million years, and it has not fallen yet, except for immortals, who else can do it?"


    "No, he is no longer an emperor!"


    "Those great emperors in the restricted area are no longer great emperors. The great emperors are too strong. The Law of Ten Thousand Dao retreats, and even Xianyuan cannot seal them. Therefore, they all slashed themselves, causing their own realm to fall. The emperor is strong, but not as good as the great emperor. In this way, he can claim himself in Xianyuan, use the secret method, fall into a deep sleep, delay the passage of life, and wake up every tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, start dark turmoil, swallow Myriad spirits, continuation of life..."


    "This is the origin of the dark turmoil!"


    "The former guardian of the human race, the emperor who was admired and thanked by all the world, has now become a nightmare for all races, and even the human race has become their blood food!"


    Countless cultivators felt extremely sad at this moment, but that was the great emperor they once revered so much!


    "The Holy Body of Great Completion, you don''t want to take an inch." Being slapped on the nose and face, Changsheng Tianzun can be said to be extremely angry. He doesn''t care about the opinions and opinions of the creatures of all races. From the age of mythology to the present, he has launched many dark turmoil. , His heart has long been numb, but he also has his own dignity. How could he not be angry when the great emperor of the age of mythology was so provoked?


    The Holy Body of Great Accomplishment directly released the divine sense, swept into the restricted area, and locked the Changsheng Tianzun sealed in Xianyuan: "Either kill yourself here, or get out, and fight with me in a dignified manner, you have no other way to go!"


    The rest of the restricted area emperors in the Xianling restricted area are all silent. Their situation is similar to that of Changsheng Tianzun. It will fall ahead of schedule, which is definitely not the result they hope to see.


    The goal of the Sacrament of Great Perfection is obviously the Immortal Venerable. This matter has nothing to do with them, and there is no need for them to get involved.


    The emperors of the forbidden area all behaved very indifferently and numbly, and even the Lord of the Immortal Tombs, Changsheng Tianzun, could not drive them...


    "Since you took the initiative to seek death, I will do as you wish!" Longevity Tianzun knew that this battle was inevitable, and immediately broke out from Xianyuan, stepped out, and appeared in the sky above the restricted area of ??Xianling. When he looked at the Holy Body of Dacheng, he found that there was another person beside the Holy Body of Dacheng, "You, who are you!" He stared at Zhang Yu in surprise.


    When he swept his spiritual mind just now, he didn''t notice Zhang Yu''s existence at all.


    Zhang Yu looked at him indifferently: "You can fight a fair fight, I will be the referee!"


    "You are one of the mysterious people just now!" Changsheng Tianzun was not stupid, he guessed something at once, and his expression became solemn, "Why can''t I sense your breath and cultivation base..."


    Under the detection of his spiritual sense, Zhang Yu seemed to not exist and could not sense it at all, but his eyes clearly saw Zhang Yu''s existence.


    This shocked him greatly!


    The words of Changsheng Tianzun also made the old monsters in the restricted area of ??Xianling startled: "What? There are people around the Holy Body of Dacheng?" None of them sensed the existence of the mysterious person. Holy Communion.


    All the emperors of the restricted area were shocked. This was the first time in their lives that they encountered such a strange situation!


    "Stop talking nonsense, your opponent is me!" Dacheng''s eyes are red, his anger is soaring, his resentment seems to be real, and the color of the world has changed, "It''s been a million years, Changsheng Tianzun, our holy body is in the same vein, yes It''s time to make a break with you! Today, we only have one to live!"


    Longevity Tianzun felt the momentum of the Great Completion Holy Body, and couldn''t help frowning: "Your qi and blood are so powerful!"


    He faintly felt that the Holy Body of Great Completion had recovered to its peak period, and what was even more frightening was that the Holy Body of Great Completion had lived for so many years, and I am afraid that the understanding of the law had already reached the state of perfection. Otherwise, I am afraid that I have already achieved the honor of the emperor.


    Such a Great Completion Holy Body can be called the Great Perfection Holy Body, and its strength is even more terrifying than when it was at its peak.


    "The power of the curse on you has disappeared!" The more Changsheng Tianzun felt, the more uneasy he felt. His eyes fell on Zhang Yu, and his eyes were full of fear. Zhang Yu came with the Dacheng Holy Body. , The person who helped Dacheng Holy Body to break the curse was probably Zhang Yu, such a miraculous means, Changsheng Tianzun had to be afraid.


    Zhang Yu said with a blank expression: "You''d better fight the Holy Body of Dacheng seriously, otherwise, you may die very quickly!"


    The Great Perfection Holy Body, and restored the peak blood and blood, the terrifying strength is not weaker than the emperor in the peak period, if the Changsheng Tianzun does not sublimate to the utmost, depleting the essence, to temporarily restore the peak period combat power, I am afraid it is not a big deal at all. For the opponent of the Perfect Holy Body, even if Changsheng Tianzun regains his peak combat power, if he cannot kill the Great Perfection Holy Body in a short period of time and continues to consume it, he will end his life.

 Chapter 696： Sweep (middle)

    Chapter 696 Sweep (middle)


    "Are you sure you won''t interfere in our battle?" Longevity Tianzun looked at Zhang Yu from a distance and said solemnly.


    Zhang Yu glanced at him and said lightly: "I promised him, I will leave you to him to solve the problem, to ensure that you have a fair fight, and naturally I will not shoot. If he dies, it is his fate, and I will not. protect him."


    Of course, he still didn''t say a word, that is, no matter what the final result of their battle, Changsheng Tianzun will inevitably die, and all the great emperors in the restricted area of ??Xianling must die.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s fight!" Changsheng Tianzun moved his eyes to the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment, and there was no fear in his eyes. Even if the Holy Body of Dacheng has been cultivated to great perfection, and the peak blood and blood have been restored, the combat power is unprecedentedly powerful, but the longevity Tianzun is still With absolute confidence, he was once a real emperor, the most powerful ruler of an era, and a person who has lived from the age of myths to the present. He has experienced one era after another and witnessed the rise and demise of one great emperor after another. , overlooking the long river of time, can be described as one of the oldest emperors.


    There are only a few people in the world who can make him fear, the Ruthless Great Emperor, the Wushi Great Emperor, the Emperor Zun, the Immortal Emperor, Ming Zun, and this mysterious person in front of him, other than that, no one can make him afraid.


    In the forbidden area of ??Xianling, the emperors of the forbidden area have tried their best to deduce, but no one can calculate the roots of this mysterious person, including the master of the terrifying divine power that suddenly erupted before, they are also unable to deduce the slightest. Information, as if this group of people appeared out of thin air, did not exist in this world at all.


    The more was like this, the more fearful they became, and an atmosphere of panic spread in the restricted area.


    Over the restricted area of ??Xianling, the Holy Body of Dacheng and Changsheng Tianzun confronted each other far away. An atmosphere of war shrouded the world, and the terrifying imperial power swept through the world, causing the surrounding space to tremble slightly, as if it would collapse at any time.


    I don¡¯t know when, there are many more spiritual thoughts in this place, the saints of the ancient forces, and even the ancient saints who were active in the ancient times, including the king of saints, the super masters of the great saint level, are all born one by one, even the ancient times. Many powerhouses of the ten thousand clans also broke out from the source of the gods, and they swept through the major restricted areas one after another, silently paying attention to the situation in the restricted areas.


    Among them, the Xianling restricted area and the Reincarnation Sea restricted area have received the most attention, because in these two restricted areas, the Great Completion Sacred Body and the legendary Ruthless Emperor appeared, the familiar and trembling aura they will never forget for the rest of their lives!


    In the Holy Land of Fluctlight, the Ancient Sage of Fluctlight was also investigating the situation in the restricted areas, but when he sensed the figures of the Empress and the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment, he was shocked and slightly relieved: "It seems that I guessed wrong before. , it''s not that the major restricted areas join forces to attack the ancient forbidden areas and start a dark turmoil, but the Empress and the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment... prepare to attack the major restricted areas!"


    "But, how dare they..." Old Sage Yaoguang was secretly shocked, "That''s a forbidden area for life! That''s a forbidden area emperor!"


    With two people, the Empress and the Holy Body of Dacheng, you want to eliminate the six forbidden areas of life?


    "No..." The Old Sage of Yaoguang shook his head suddenly, "In addition to the Empress and the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment, there are also a group of mysterious people!"


    That group of mysterious people has a power that is even more terrifying than Emperor Wei. When thinking about it, the universe trembles, and all spirits surrender, as if they are more terrifying than the emperor. Those people are probably the real main force!


    In addition to the ancient sage of Yaoguang, the saints of the other forces are also in shock. They expect the empress and her party to calm down the major restricted areas of life and completely end the source of the dark turmoil. , after all, those restricted area emperors are too strong, if everyone joins forces, no one knows what kind of power will erupt!


    At the moment when the countless powerhouses on the ancient star were tense, a terrifying divine might suddenly erupted.


    That place is... the Undead Mountain Restricted Area!


    Aoyue is an impatient person. Like the Empress, she is of the type who doesn''t talk much to others. As soon as she arrives at the forbidden area of ??the Undead Mountain, she senses the situation a little bit. It''s quite reasonable. When he launched the attack, he released a force to block his energy within the restricted area of ??the Undead Mountain, so as not to harm innocent people and cause life to be ruined.


    The Big Dipper Ancient Star of Life, also known as the Emperor Burying Star, although vast and unbelievably large, it is very small to the Great Emperor. will all be destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    The forbidden area of ??the Undying Mountain trembled violently, and the mountain collapsed. The emperor of the forbidden area, Shi Huang, Xuanwu Huang, and others who were self-proclaimed in Xianyuan were all furious. In the sky, his eyes stared at Ao Yue: "You are too much!"


    Aoyue''s slap almost directly destroyed the restricted area of ??Undead Mountain.


    Shi Huang''s face was extremely gloomy and said: "We have abided by the agreement with the Void Emperor, the road to immortality has not been opened, we have not been born, and we have not launched dark turmoil. From beginning to end, we have not done anything that violated the agreement. I wait?"


    "Emperor Void?" Aoyue recalled the introduction to the deeds of Emperor Void in "The History of Covering the Sky", and could not help but admire the great emperor who had never been masked, although Emperor Void had passed away, and his strength was not weaker than Aoyue. Young Master, but what he did was admired and respected by Aoyue, he was a great emperor worthy of the respect of all races, and was completely different from the great emperors in these restricted areas, "When it comes to Emperor Void, it''s time for you to repay... "


    Recalling the ancient times, the prosperous years, fighting alone for one life, and a rough life, although the seven major life restricted areas in the world fell silent, but he also shed blood for thousands of years, until he grew old, until he died in battle.


    He fought **** battles all his life, blood spilled on the major restricted areas of life, leaving behind his illustrious achievements, but also burying the time of his life.


    Until the end, in his twilight years, he was still fighting until his death, buried himself in the starry sky, and still experienced blood and fire in his funeral song, pulling the two emperors of the forbidden area to death together.


    This is the life of the Void Emperor, he did not live out the second life, he spent his whole life calming the turmoil in the dark, until he died in battle and shed the last drop of blood!


    The Ruthless Great Emperor is the most talented woman in ancient and modern times, the Wushi Great Emperor is an unparalleled genius, and the Void Great Emperor is the patron saint of all races. , you can list a lot, but no one has ever been so strong to the major restricted areas of life like him, and directly entered the restricted area, so that many restricted area emperors dare not speak, and no one has had such brilliant and great achievements. , even the Ruthless Great Emperor and others are far behind.


    In the long river of time, there have been many heroic legends, such as Ruthless Great Emperor, Wushi Great Emperor, Qing Emperor, etc. There may be a lot of controversy about whether they are stronger or weaker, and no one will accept the other. , However, among all the outstanding people, the highest achievement, the Void Emperor is definitely ranked first, undisputed!


    It is a pity that such an admirable emperor has passed away!


    "Presumptuous! Even the Great Void Emperor was never so arrogant back then. Do you really think we are old enough to be able to carry knives?" Shi Huang was furious. It is possible to restore the Emperor''s peak combat power! Don''t force us to kill you!"


    "Why so much nonsense?" Aoyue said indifferently, then took the initiative to enter the restricted area, and slapped it directly.


    Shi Huang''s face changed slightly. He could feel that the slap contained an extremely terrifying power. It was a power that seemed to transcend the ordinary. Even the Lord of the Undying Mountain felt extremely dangerous. Lives are threatened.


    At this moment, Shi Huang didn''t care about anything, and immediately sublimated to the extreme. All kinds of Dao''s visions manifested in his body, as if he was Dao, Dao was him, and heaven and earth seemed to be completely suppressed by him. As a result, he retreated, and the surrounding area instantly became a vacuum.


    It''s a pity that Aoyue''s speed is too fast, Shi Huang just had time to sublimate to the utmost, without moving half a minute, she was moved to a few dozen feet in front of her, and the power contained in a slap slapped directly on Shi Huang. , along with a loud noise resounding throughout the world, Shi Huang''s body suddenly exploded, turning into endless powder, and the primordial spirit was shattered and killed instantly.


    The remaining emperors of the restricted area were all horrified when they saw that the Lord of the Undying Mountain, Shi Huang, was killed instantly.


    That is the pinnacle emperor who has been sublimated to the extreme. He was slapped to death by this mysterious woman. God, this woman is too scary. Even if she is as strong as the Ruthless Emperor, I am afraid it will be difficult to kill Shi Huang in seconds, right?


    Several forbidden area emperors looked at each other, and almost at the same time, they were fully sublimated. However, after they regained their peak combat power, the first thing they did was not to find Aoyue desperately, but to flee in different directions. This is still them. For the first time in their lives, they were chased and killed to escape. For them, it was absolutely a lifetime of shame, and they could never be washed away. However, they had no other choice. Facing such an invincible existence, they had no choice but to die.


    "Want to run away?" Aoyue''s figure flashed, and she directly caught up with a forbidden area emperor. It was still a simple slap. In an instant, another forbidden area emperor was photographed bursting and disappeared forever from the world.


    In just a short breath, Aoyue shot several times in a row, chasing in different directions, and several escaped restricted area emperors were killed by her palm without exception, and no one could last until the second round.


    Ao Wuyan stared blankly outside the restricted area, subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva: "I thought my aunt''s temperament would become gentler after she untied her knot, but I didn''t expect that she would be more violent than before..." His job was to stop the Emperor of the Restricted Area from escaping and ensure that no fish slipped through the net, but now, he didn''t have time to do anything, and the entire Restricted Area of ??Undead Mountain was wiped out by Aoyue.


    It only took more than ten breaths, and the time for talking was included, which made countless people talk about it, and even the forbidden area of ??the Undying Mountain, which even the Great Emperor was afraid of and kept secret, was completely erased.


    The gap is too big!


    In front of Aoyue, who is comparable to the Immortal King, this group of forbidden area emperors who are not even true immortals are as weak as ants.


    "God, I almost forgot, the ancient tea tree of enlightenment is still inside!" Ao Wuyan suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly rushed to the ruins of the forbidden area of ??the Undead Mountain, anxiously said: "I hope that aunt''s slap didn''t destroy the ancient tea tree of enlightenment just now. Otherwise, it would be a pity!"


    At the same time, the ancient mines of the ancient times, the Samsara Sea and other places also started an amazing battle. The entire Big Dipper Life Ancient Star erupted with terrifying power, a power of emperors, and even more terrifying divine power. It made the earth tremble, and countless saints, as well as the strong men of all races in the universe starry sky, and even the quasi emperor who could not hide in the world, all felt a burst of fear.


    When Aoyue and Ao Wuyan left the forbidden area of ??Undead Mountain and removed the power of the blockade, the spiritual senses of many strong people could finally detect the situation, but looking at the ruins, everyone was stunned: "Heaven Hey, the forbidden area of ??the Undead Mountain has become a ruin..."

 Chapter 697： Sweep (below)

    Chapter 697 Sweep (Part 2)


    After the ancient forbidden area, another forbidden area of ??life has become a ruin!


    The difference is that the barren and ancient forbidden land was swept away by the empress herself, while the immortal mountain forbidden area was shot by Aoyue, along with several great emperors in the forbidden area, and none of them were spared.


    Before leaving the Undead Mountain Restricted Area, Aoyue''s voice was powerful and spread throughout the universe: "From today, the Undead Mountain Restricted Area will be removed!"


    Almost as soon as Aoyue''s voice fell, a phantom voice came from the direction of Shenxu: "The forbidden area of ??Shenxu is also removed!"


    The Shenxu Restricted Area is in charge of the old Tianji. In Cang Qiong Academy, his strength is second only to Zhang Yu, and he is comparable to the Immortal Emperor. When he first came to the Shenxu Restricted Area, he did not rush to take action, but went deep into the restricted area. He looked around, and when a great emperor in the restricted area made an extremely angry move, he took a leisurely step, and then appeared in the sky above the restricted area in an instant, and slapped it with a palm.


    The power of this palm is earth-shattering, and several emperors of the restricted area were too late to even sublime to the extreme, so they were shot to death inside, the emperor''s body exploded, and he was buried in the ruins.


    Because of looking at the situation inside the restricted area, the old man Tianji took a little bit of time, which led to Aoyue leading everyone and becoming the first person to get rid of the restricted area of ??life!


    But no one dares to look down on the old man Tianji. Even if he is the last person to clear the restricted area, no one thinks that his strength is weaker than himself. For this unfathomable existence, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is very clear, except for the hospital. Chang, no one is his opponent, and if he dares to underestimate him, he will definitely pay a heavy price.


    The Undead Mountain Restricted Area and the Shenxu Restricted Area have been leveled off one after another. In addition to the ancient forbidden area that was slapped into ruins by the Empress, only four of the seven life restricted areas remained.


    At the same time, the Reincarnation Sea Restricted Area, Burial Island Restricted Area, and Taichu Ancient Mine Restricted Area are also in jeopardy. They were attacked by the Empress, Chen Gu, and Aokun. The Great Emperor, Gu Huang, and Tian Zun of the three life restricted areas were beaten to nothing. With the strength to fight back, the blood was poured into the forbidden area, and drops of blood that were bright red and fiery were sprinkled, like suns, falling to the ground, smashing the forbidden area, and the boundless divine light illuminated the endlessly vast forbidden area.


    After a few breaths, several indifferent or majestic voices sounded one after another.


    "Bury Sky Island Restricted Area Removed!"


    "Reincarnation Sea Restricted Zone removed!"


    "The Taichu Ancient Mine Restricted Area is removed!"


    In this short period of time, six of the seven forbidden areas of life have been removed. The ancient forbidden land, the burial island, the reincarnation sea, the ancient mine, the immortal mountain, and the gods market have all become history. The ancient emperor, who has lived for countless years, has made all races fear and despair, but the end is extremely tragic. They paid a heavy price, and even wiped out their own feelings, just to live and wait for the road to become immortal. However, They couldn''t wait for the road to become immortal to open until they died.


    The six forbidden areas of life were completely removed, making the entire Big Dipper Ancient Star of Life boil.


    The forbidden area of ??life that existed for hundreds of thousands of years and millions of years, the source of the dark turmoil that once caused the emperor to bleed and thousands of people to tremble, has been unplugged, and only the last one is left. How can people not be excited?


    Almost at the same moment, everyone''s eyes turned to the last restricted area of ??life: Xianling.


    The old man Tianji, Aoyue and the others also rushed to the restricted area of ??Xianling as soon as they cleared the restricted area of ??life they were responsible for and searched for the divine treasure in the restricted area.


    At this moment, the Xianling Restricted Area has become the focus of the entire Beidou Ancient Life Star, and countless eyes are concentrated here.


    A saint, a saint king, a great saint, and a quasi emperor outside Gu Xing were also nervously concerned about the restricted area of ??Xianling.


    Many students of Cang Qiong Academy, as well as Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan and others, were still on their way to the Holy Land of Yaoguang. When they heard the voices claiming that the restricted area was removed, although they had absolute confidence in Ao Kun and others, they could At this moment, I was still a little surprised. I didn''t expect Ao Kun and the others to move so fast. Before they even reached the Holy Land of Fluctlight, the six forbidden areas of life were removed from their names.


    Over the restricted area of ??Xianling.


    Dacheng Sacred Body and Changsheng Tianzun are fighting fiercely. Every time the two make a move, the sky is collapsing, the mysterious Tao is manifested, the terrifying emperor patterns are intertwined, and the space collapses in pieces.


    The Holy Body of Great Completion is in the prime of life, and it has comprehended the laws to the extreme. It can be called the Holy Body of Great Perfection. Its strength can be said to be unprecedentedly powerful.


    And Changsheng Tianzun is quite trusting, and he believes that the emperor is invincible. Even if he cuts himself with a knife, it is definitely not invincible to the Holy Land. Therefore, in order to save unnecessary energy loss, he did not sublimate to the utmost, but relied on In the realm of self-destruction, it is a head-to-head battle with the Holy Body of Dacheng.


    "Boom!"


    In the huge explosion, Changsheng Tianzun''s body was smashed to pieces. Fortunately, Yuanshen''s injuries were relatively light, and his body was reorganized in an instant with the word "Zhi" created by himself.


    He flinched in horror, looked at the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment in disbelief, his face slightly pale: "How can you be so strong!" In his impression, the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment, even at its peak, could only barely compete with the Great Emperor at best. , able to escape under the emperor''s hands, but absolutely unable to defeat the emperor, but the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment at this moment completely surpassed this iron law, and actually exerted a strength no less than that of the emperor.


    Even at the peak of Changsheng Tianzun, he would not dare to say that he would be able to win such a terrifying Holy Body!


    "For millions of years, for the sake of revenge, I have been lingering and dragging my body. These millions of years, I have not lived in vain. On the basis of the Emperor Zhundi Jiuzhongtian, I have gone one step further and achieved enlightenment. It can be called the Great Perfection Holy Body. ." The body of the Holy Body of Dacheng is like a scorching sun, releasing immeasurable divine light, and the brilliance illuminates the sky, "Although I am not the real emperor, I am no different from the emperor..."


    Ordinary alternative enlightened people are slightly weaker than the Great Emperor, stronger than the Zhun Emperor, and similar to the Great Emperor of the forbidden area who cut himself with a knife, but the Dacheng Saint Body is not an ordinary person. Comparable to the emperor at his peak!


    "The Great Perfection Holy Body..." Tianzun Changsheng felt a chill in his heart, "The Great Perfection Holy Body is so terrifying, if you really let you become an emperor, wouldn''t it be unmatched in the world?"


    He felt more and more that it was an extremely wise decision to pay a huge price to curse the Holy Body lineage. Otherwise, as long as there was a Holy Body that became an emperor, there would be no way for them, the emperors of the restricted area, to survive.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his killing intent became stronger and stronger: "Today, you must die!"


    At this moment, he no longer retains it, and directly sublimates to the extreme. The essence and blood in the body recover, the terrifying emperor''s prestige erupts exponentially, and a terrifying energy fluctuation, centered on him, radiates in all directions, like a hurricane. In general, sweeping the world, the surrounding space trembled even more, and the earth shook violently.


    This is him, the immortal **** of immortality at his peak, the invincible supreme being of the nine heavens and ten earths!


    The Great Emperor''s style finally fully bloomed!


    However, at this critical moment, the Immortal Immortal Immortal, who was just about to shake his prestige, suddenly froze, his eyes moved away from the Dacheng Holy Body, and he looked at a mysterious person who appeared out of thin air around him. Then, just a few short During the breathing time, more and more mysterious people appeared around them, each of them was like a fairy, without visions, but appeared out of thin air, without the slightest power, but it made people feel like a mountain of pressure.


    Tianji Old Man, Ao Yue, Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Empress, five unfathomable horrors, have come together!


    But this is not over yet. After the old people of Tianji had just arrived for a few breaths, Ao Wuyan, Yinggu, Ni Shantian, Lian Qing, Yi Daohan and others also appeared over the restricted area of ??Xianling.


    Everyone stood behind Zhang Yu, quietly watching the Dacheng Sacrament and Longevity Tianzun in the field.


    Although the old man Tianji and his group, including Ao Wuyan and others, have all restrained their divine might and aura, and looked like ordinary people, the Changsheng Tianzun felt a terrible pressure, which almost made him He suffocated. It seemed to be an innate intuition and instinct. His intuition told him that this group of people were extremely terrifying existences, and none of them could be provoked by him.


    "Who the **** are you guys!" There was a tinge of trembling in Changsheng Tianzun''s voice.


    The great emperors in the restricted area of ??Xianling were also frightened. They knew more than Tianzun Changsheng. When Tianzun Changsheng was fighting with the Holy Body of Dacheng, they had already noticed the destruction of the restricted areas such as the Sea of ??Reincarnation and the Undead Mountain. In the forbidden area of ????big life, they are the only ones left in the forbidden area of ????the mausoleum. The great emperors in the rest of the forbidden area of ??life are actually not moving at all. If they are not bad, those guys may have encountered accidents.


    All the emperors of the forbidden area shuddered, feeling terrifying.


    This was the first time in their lives that they had such a feeling. Even when the Ruthless Great Emperor and the Wushi Great Emperor rose up, they were only afraid, not fearful, because they were once a great emperor, who once suppressed an era, all races We respect each other, and now, for the first time, they have experienced the taste of fear!


    Seven forbidden areas of life, six of which were banned from life, were silently removed, and none of the forbidden areas escaped.


    Such a result, there is no one who is not afraid of it!


    "It''s her, the Empress!" Suddenly, there was an exclamation in the restricted area of ??Xianling. What the voice said was not in any language that existed now, but the strange thing was that everyone could understand it. "Hundreds of thousands of years, she is still alive!" Since the disappearance of the Empress, when they started the dark turmoil, they had never seen the Empress. They thought the Empress had fallen, but unexpectedly, she was still alive, and she was full of vigor and blood, as if When he was young, he was completely different from those great emperors who had killed themselves.


    The name of the person, the shadow of the tree, even if hundreds of thousands of years have passed, when they hear the prestige of the empress again, the emperors of the forbidden area are still extremely afraid.


    On the Ancient Star of Life of the Big Dipper, people from various forces finally fully confirmed the identity of the Empress at this moment.


    It is she, the most talented woman in ancient and modern times, one person and one sword, the ruthless man who swept away a restricted area!


    In this world, there were originally eight restricted areas of life, but because one restricted area of ??life launched a dark turmoil during the Empress¡¯ reign, it was eliminated by the queen¡¯s sword, so now there are only seven restricted areas of life left, although the one that was eliminated The forbidden area is the weakest one, but its destruction still stunned the seven forbidden areas of life, so that all the emperors in the forbidden area were silenced, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. It was only after the female emperor disappeared that they dared to start the dark turmoil.


    In the crowd, the Empress looked indifferent, like a mutton jade statue, silent.


    Like Ao Kun and others, she stood silently behind Zhang Yu, as if she hadn''t heard the exclamation of the emperor of the restricted area below. From beginning to end, her expression did not change at all.


    "God, what is the origin of this group of people, even the Empress is one of them..." Whether it is the Great Emperor of the forbidden area, the various forces on the ancient star, or the powerhouses of all races in the cosmos starry sky, this moment is all about Shocked beyond measure, looking at Zhang Yu and his party, they were full of astonishment.

 Chapter 698： Elegy of the Great Emperor

    Chapter 698 Great Emperor Elegy


    "The Ruthless Great Emperor!" Longevity Tianzun also clearly recognized the Empress, and his expression changed slightly.


    Although the Empress stood behind Zhang Yu and did not speak, even if she just stood there, it was an invisible deterrent to everyone.


    At this moment, Changsheng Tianzun became more and more afraid. The empress stood with Zhang Yu and others, and even stood behind Zhang Yu. He couldn''t imagine what identity Zhang Yu and his party were, and what kind of terrifying strength they possessed, especially It was Zhang Yu, and a group of people respected Zhang Yu, so it could be seen that Zhang Yu was more terrifying than he imagined.


    "Don''t worry, everyone is just here to watch the battle. As I said, I promise to give you a fair chance to fight the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment. Naturally, you won''t break your promise." Zhang Yu seemed to have insight into the thoughts of Tianzun Changsheng and smiled lightly.


    Longevity Tianzun''s face was gloomy and uncertain, but in the face of so many terrifying mysterious powerhouses, especially the ruthless female emperor, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    The rest of the forbidden area emperors, as well as the various forces, are all secretly guessing, what is the origin of these mysterious people, and they have made the empress dignified to walk with them, and even the mysterious young man at the head seems to be more than the empress. A bit of dignity, because everyone can see that the Empress is standing behind him, like a follower, or a subordinate.


    That is the Ruthless Great Emperor!


    Who in the world can make the Ruthless Emperor follow him and act as a subordinate?


    Even the legendary Emperor Zun, the Undying Emperor, and the Great Emperor Wubei can only be on an equal footing with the Ruthless Great Emperor, right?


    The old man Tianji, Ao Kun, and others around the Empress were all terrifying beings who eliminated a restricted area by themselves, and they were not weaker than the Empress. However, these extremely terrifying beings, like the Empress, stood behind the mysterious young man with their attitude. There is a hint of respect, which makes everyone imagine.


    From beginning to end, Zhang Yu didn''t make a move, but people''s attention naturally focused on him.


    Inadvertently, Zhang Yu became the focus of attention!


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t get around him, as if he was the most honorable person in the sky and the earth. Even though he looked so ordinary, like an ordinary human youth, he stood there like a big sun. It caused countless eyes to cast on him involuntarily.


    "kill!"


    Longevity Tianzun dare not delay any longer. He is in a state of extreme sublimation, and the consumption of essence and blood is too amazing. In such a short period of time, he feels that his lifespan has been consumed by more than one-tenth. , If it goes on like this, I am afraid that he will have died before the battle with the Great Completion Holy Body is over.


    He ignored the existence and threat of Zhang Yu and the others, and exploded with extreme power, attacking the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment.


    "ïÏ!"


    The Holy Body of Dacheng smashed the sword of immortality with an unparalleled fist, and the brilliance it emitted shook the universe.


    "You still haven''t left, do you want to be killed by our aftermath of the battle!" Dacheng Holy Body shouted, causing the void outside the realm to collapse.


    This is a kind of warning, which makes the people outside the sky terrified. They all feel cold from head to toe, and feel that disaster is imminent.


    Even at this time, the Holy Body of Dacheng still cares about the human race and guards all spirits in the world.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will imprison this side of the world. You can fight as much as you like, and the outside world will not be disturbed." Zhang Yu thought, and this side of the world was directly imprisoned, as if it was isolated from the main world, and endless energy and divine light bloomed. , the storm roared, but they were all blocked within a layer of invisible and intangible barriers, unable to cross even an inch.


    Dacheng Sacrament vs. Eternal God, this is destined to be a world-shattering battle, and the more audiences, the better.


    With Zhang Yu''s words, the Dacheng Sacred Body can finally be released. Previously, he still had some concerns, and he kept pressing the outbreak of power, for fear of breaking the ancient star of life in the Big Dipper under his feet, fearing that countless people would be unjustly killed, causing Life was devastated, but now, he no longer has any worries, the terrifying combat power of the Great Perfection Sacrament can finally be displayed and exploded to the fullest.


    Without worries, the Holy Body of Dacheng can fight to the fullest and evolve the supreme method.


    Six Ways of Samsara Fist!


    With a loud bang, the world where the two of them were located was shattered and the earth was shattered, shocking all clans.


    This is a kind of unparalleled divine art, and it is most suitable to be performed by the Holy Body. The exuberant blood and energy like the ocean, coupled with the unparalleled physical body, can really be used to the extreme. If this world is not isolated, I am afraid that this unparalleled punch alone is enough to crush tens of thousands of stars, completely destroying a star field and turning it into a vacuum.


    However, Changsheng Tianzun is also terrifying, extremely terrifying. He was able to live from the age of myths to the present, not only by relying on the word "Zhi", but also because of the good fortune, he became enlightened as early as the age of myths!


    ïÏ!


    A sword pierces eternity, like a flying fairy outside the sky, it is too gorgeous, the longevity sword is so sharp and dazzling that people can''t open their eyes when it shines, and it is extremely terrifying.


    This fist and sword collided together. It was a collision between laws and avenues, a confrontation between personal will and invincible belief, and a confrontation between the Great Perfection Holy Body and the Peak Emperor. It was the most shocking and fierce battle in ancient and modern times.


    Because since ancient times, there has never been such a tragic battle, and there has never been such a tyrannical existence to fight each other. The Ruthless Great Emperor, Wu Shi Great Emperor and others are very strong, but their opponents have no power to fight back in their hands. , so that their battles are usually absolute crushing, rather than such an evenly matched battle.


    The duel between the great emperors is terrifying to the extreme. It is not only the confrontation between the physical body and the primordial spirit, but also all kinds of Dao insights, power, etc., all bursting out in an instant, enough to shake the entire universe!


    "when!"


    A loud noise, the most dazzling light, burst out from the fist and the immortal sword, spreading in all directions, sweeping the sky, causing the world to be completely shattered, broken into pieces, and turned into powder.


    "Even if you die today, I will take your life!" The Holy Body of Dacheng is extremely strong, swallowing the galaxy, showing an unparalleled spirit.


    At this moment, the entire universe fell into silence.


    The confrontation between the Holy Body of Dacheng and Changsheng Tianzun, the master of the mausoleum, was too shocking and made everyone tremble.


    Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others were still standing behind Zhang Yu, quietly watching the battle between the two, and secretly communicated and commented: "This longevity Tianzun is not weak! Among many great emperors, it can be regarded as a comparison. The stronger one!"


    "At this level of powerhouse, I can only single out three at most." Lian Qing thought about it silently, but smiled bitterly.


    Yi Daohan, Ge Yanyan and the others also sighed secretly. They are similar in strength to Lian Qing, and they can only deal with three masters at the level of Longevity Heavenly Venerate at most.


    "I can handle more, but I''m not sure to kill them in a short time... If I''m not careful, I may even be killed." Ying Gu sighed.


    They felt that these true immortal-level powerhouses did not live up to their name. They were dignified and true immortals, but they could only fight a few great emperors. This also proves the terrifyingness of the Heaven-Covering World Great Emperor. Although their realm is low, their combat power is unparalleled. Under the same level, I am afraid that only a few people such as Chen Gu, Ao Kun, and Ao Yue can barely compete with them. contend!


    Sighing, they secretly glanced at Ao Kun and Chen Gu. Perhaps, only Ao Kun and Chen Gu have the absolute certainty to fight against so many great emperors?


    It''s no wonder that even the Great Emperor Wushi and the Great Ruthless Man failed to clear all the restricted areas of life!


    "I''m not surprised that Changsheng Tianzun is so strong, but I didn''t expect that the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment is so strong. Even if Changsheng Tianzun has been sublimated to the extreme, he is still pressed and beaten by him..." Ni Shantian paid attention to another point, "I remember In "History of Covering the Sky", the Holy Body of Dacheng paid the price of his life, and barely managed to defeat the Immortal Immortal, but now, he still has spare power."


    "The Holy Body in the peak period, and he has also become a different kind of Taoist, and he has completed his cultivation." Ao Kun commented: "His strength is stronger than when he appeared in "The History of Covering the Sky", because his qi and blood are constantly flowing, like an oven. In general, give him enough power!"


    The Holy Body is extremely terrifying. Even if you don¡¯t become the Dao, you can challenge the Great Emperor as long as you cultivate to the Great Completion. If you cultivate to the Great Perfection, you can even suppress the Great Emperor. And this Great Completion Holy Body in front of you can definitely be called the strongest Holy Body in ancient times and modern times. Except for Ye Fan, who went against the path and broke the sky, powerfully overwhelmed the world, and became the emperor of heaven, no one can compare with him.


    While everyone was talking, the battle between Dacheng Sacrament and Changsheng Tianzun gradually came to an end.


    Although Changsheng Tianzun has fully sublimated and regained his peak combat power, his essence and blood have been deficient. Half of his feet have stepped into the coffin. Of course, it is difficult for him to maintain such a long-term high-intensity battle, and his breath is still beginning to weaken. The important thing is that this world has been isolated by Zhang Yu, he can''t break it at all, and naturally he can''t absorb the essence of the universe, only consumption, no replenishment, the result is self-evident.


    "Peng!"


    With another punch from the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment, Tianzun Changsheng finally exhausted his essence and blood. The body full of terrifying coercion was instantly blown up, and the broken primordial spirit was also in jeopardy, as if it would burst at any time and disappear forever. world.


    At this time, he has already weakened to the extreme, and is on the verge of disappearing. It is extremely difficult to maintain the primordial spirit.


    Transformed into a transparent primordial god, Changsheng Tianzun, and roared unwillingly: "I am unwilling!"


    That voice seems to contain endless resentment, running through time and space, resounding through the ages, shaking the world!


    He has paid a heavy price and survived for millions of years, just waiting for the opening of the road to immortality. Seeing that the time is getting closer and closer, at most thousands of years, or even only a few hundred years, the road to immortality will be opened, but he is ahead of schedule. How could he be willing to die here? He has pursued the fairy trail for millions of years, endured millions of years of loneliness, and absorbed the energy of hundreds of millions of people, making the entire universe on the verge of extinction time and time again, but he has never been able to become an immortal, even "immortal". Whether it really exists has not been verified...


    But, what if you are unwilling?


    "This land... I have also guarded... Hahaha!" Longevity Tianzun looked around, his eyes penetrated the space barrier, as if he had an insight into the entire universe, and the memory seemed to return to a million years ago, back to his former During the period of the peak of the great emperor, I seemed to see the picture of all races respecting each other, all spirits being worthy, believing, and worshiping myself, "I was also the guardian of all spirits, I also guarded this universe, and I was also against life. One of the main force in the restricted area, shed the blood of the emperor, and never give up!"


    He laughed out loud, but there seemed to be tears in the corners of his eyes, like crazy.


    What was the reason that led him to this step?


    is a fairy!


    Immortality is the obsession of most great emperors from ancient times to the present, and the ultimate goal of all monks, but only the great emperor can deduce the way of heaven and calculate some things. He knows the road to immortality through deduction Open, so he is unwilling to die like this. He hopes to wait until the road to becoming an immortal opens. Even if he cannot become an immortal, he must take a look at the real immortal, what it looks like, and verify whether the immortal really exists.


    So, he slashed himself and proclaimed himself Xianyuan. He was confident, with the secret of the word "Zhi", even if he didn''t start a dark turmoil, didn''t swallow all spirits, and didn''t slaughter all races, he would still be able to survive until this day, but it''s a pity He overestimated himself and was almost wiped out by the years. Between the obsession of perishing and becoming an immortal, the obsession of becoming an immortal prevailed. Therefore, he was burdened with sin and pain, and aimed the butcher knife at the spirits of the universe.


    After the first time, there will be a second time, so he gradually changed, his heart was numb, and he no longer felt guilty...


    This is the life of Changsheng Tianzun, and it is also a true portrayal of the life of most emperors in the forbidden area.


    They were all once the guardians of ten thousand clans. They fought against the forbidden area of ??life all their lives, calmed down the dark turmoil, and respected all clans together. They were the supreme lords who suppressed an era. The fall of relatives, friends, and children has gone through countless joys and sorrows. Only I am still alive, standing alone at the top of the universe. After experiencing countless lonely and lonely years, the obsession of becoming immortals has deepened. In the end, they He slashed himself, entered the restricted area, declared himself in Xianyuan, and was in the company of the former enemy, becoming the target of the future emperor to clean up, and becoming the source of dark turmoil.


    "If there is an afterlife, I would like to be an ordinary person!"


    Longevity Tianzun smiled, but tears were streaming from the corners of his eyes.


    Afterwards, this ancient great emperor, who once left a strong legacy in history, was an amazing talent who created one of the nine secrets, "Zhi", and the primordial spirit disintegrated like this. Everything is returned to this piece of universe.

 Chapter 699： power of time

    Chapter 699 The Power of Time


    Witnessed the fall of a great emperor, Heavenly Venerate bleeds, the universe is silent, and time seems to stand still.


    And the most terrifying thing is that the great emperor did not die in the hands of another great emperor, but in the hands of a great saint!


    The myth of the great emperor''s invincibility has been completely shattered today. The Holy Body of Great Accomplishment, who had not yet become an emperor, just relied on his terrifying physique and absolute strength to defeat a great emperor who had reached the peak of Taoism. From this moment on , History will be rewritten. The Great Completion Sacrament, which once could only challenge the Great Emperor, but could not defeat the Great Emperor, has now become an existence truly comparable to the Great Emperor.


    Longevity Tianzun has fallen, but the Holy Body of Great Completion is not happy.


    He looked at the place where Changsheng Tianzun''s primordial spirit exploded with a complicated expression, and was speechless for a long time.


    Before Changsheng Tianzun cut himself with a knife, he and Changsheng Tianzun were friends. The two guarded the world together, calmed the dark turmoil, fought east and west, and faced the emperor of the forbidden area. After thousands of years, it can be said that they are fighting together in blood and fire. It''s a pity that Tianzun Changsheng finally abandoned his faith. In his later years, he cut himself with a knife, while the Holy Body of Dacheng has always had a firm belief and guarded the human race, and the two went on opposite sides.


    Because Tianzun Changsheng knew too much about the Sacrament of Great Completion, he knew how much of a threat it was to him, and then he paid a huge price to curse the Sacrament of Great Completion.


    It''s just that he never imagined that he would eventually die in the hands of the Holy Body of Dacheng, and the ending was so tragic.


    In the restricted area of ??Xianling, several emperors of the restricted area were also silent at the moment. The sentence "If there is an afterlife, I would like to be an ordinary person" shouted out when the Emperor Changsheng was about to die, which made them feel a lot, and they felt very uncomfortable. taste.


    "I''ve waited for eternity, but what I''m waiting for is not the opening of the road to immortality, but such a tragic ending..." The few remaining emperors in the restricted area are all bitter in their hearts, and the voices of vicissitudes contain how much bitterness and helplessness, After waiting for a long time and paying an irreparable price, what we finally ushered in was destruction and end.


    They want to see the legendary fairyland, so just take a look at it, so even if they fall, they will have no regrets.


    After the war, Zhang Yu waved his hand, and the imprisoned and isolated world re-integrated with the Heaven-shading Realm.


    The Holy Body of Dacheng restrained its own imperial power and energy fluctuations, came to Zhang Yu, and bowed to Zhang Yu very solemnly: "Thank you!" If Zhang Yu had not given him a mysterious energy to help him break the curse and return to his peak period In a state of vigorous qi and blood, continuing endless lifespan, I am afraid that it is really difficult for him to compete with Changsheng Tianzun. The best result is to perish together.


    "After you''ve done your business, you can stay at ease in the future as a tutor at Cang Qiong Academy''s Zhetianjie Branch." Zhang Yu glanced at him and said lightly.


    Dacheng Sacrament nodded respectfully, as long as he is not allowed to do things that betray the human race, he can do whatever he wants.


    turned his head, Zhang Yu moved his eyes, and cast his gaze towards the restricted area of ??Xianling below.


    This action immediately attracted everyone''s attention. A saint, a saint king, a great sage, and even a quasi-emperor who had hope of proving the Dao, all held their breath at this moment, both anticipating and nervous. Seven Six of the forbidden areas of the Great Life have been turned into ruins and become history, and now only the last immortal mausoleum forbidden area is left. Once the immortal mausoleum forbidden area is slaughtered, the dark turmoil will be completely ended.


    Behind Zhang Yu, Ao Kun and the others were also watching him with a hint of anticipation in their eyes.


    They haven''t seen Zhang Yu do it for a long time!


    Even the Empress had her beautiful eyes blinking slightly, and her eyes like autumn water flashed a splendid splendor.


    She had never seen Zhang Yu make a move, she only knew that Zhang Yu was very powerful, and made the top powerhouses such as Tianji Old Man, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, and Chen Gu all follow him, willing to obey his orders, but Zhang Yu was too mysterious Now, he seems to have incredible power, but he never shows it in front of people. No one knows his depth. The Empress is very curious. What kind of terrifying strength does this mysterious dean have, so that a character like Aoyue can be used. Follow around.


    At the same time, in the Xianling restricted area, several restricted area emperors also seemed to realize the situation they were facing.


    The six major restricted areas have all become ruins, and they do not think that the Xianling restricted area where they are located will be an exception.


    The world fell into silence again, and the atmosphere gradually became tense, as if the air had frozen. However, the quieter the world was, the more uneasy the emperors of the restricted area felt.


    For thousands of years, since they became emperors, it was the first time that they smelled the smell of death, the first time they felt that death was so close to them, as if taking a step would lead to hell. It seems that it is simply absurd, but now, it all happened for real.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s seemingly emotionless eyes, the emperors of the restricted area all felt a sense of fear for no reason.


    An invisible pressure, like a mountain, pressed on them, making them almost suffocated.


    The emperors of the restricted area seemed to have negotiated well, and they broke out from Xianyuan at almost the same time. The terrifying emperor''s power, centered on them, radiated in all directions. , coercion for nine days, shaking the Quartet, making the creatures of all races kneel.


    They stood in a row, all returning to their youthful appearance, Yingwei''s figure, standing in the void, his eyes locked on Zhang Yu.


    They are like several suns, exuding infinite divine light all over their bodies, the Dao Emperor pattern is intertwined around them, and all kinds of mysterious and mysterious visions accompany them around them, as if living fairies linger around them.


    They have returned to the peak of their former glory, without the slightest reservation, the Dao Law seems to be afraid of them, suppressed and intimidated by them.


    Five great emperors at their peak!


    They appeared in the same era at the same time, which has never happened in the entire history!


    In this era when saints are hard to come by, it is an unreachable luxury for people to see a saint. However, at this moment, there are actually five supreme emperors of the forbidden area appearing together, coexisting in the same place, Fighting one person together, such a dreamlike scene, makes people a little unbelievable.


    However, what is shocking is that these five peak emperors actually joined forces to fight one person, and the eyes of each emperor were full of fear.


    Opposite them, Zhang Yu''s breath is perfectly restrained, without the slightest breath, and without any visions, like an ordinary human youth, standing quietly in the void, calmly watching the five peak emperors, from beginning to end, he His eyes have not changed, like a dry well without a trace of waves and ripples.


    "Ready?"


    A plain voice came from Zhang Yu''s mouth, he stood with his hands behind his back, his face expressionless.


    The five peak emperors were a little surprised: "What do you mean?"


    Could it be that this mysterious young man of human race deliberately allowed himself to be sublimated to the highest level and restored to the most glorious peak?


    He is so confident, does he really think he can compete with the five peak emperors alone?


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you are really powerful or pretend to be a ghost, if you want to level the restricted area of ??Xianling, you will have to pay the price!" A great emperor shouted, and all the power immediately erupted.


    The other four great emperors also exploded together!


    Chaos, drowning this place, you can vaguely see that they are all humanoid creatures. As for what race they are, I can''t tell. After all, almost all races, in the end, are mainly transformed into humanoids. . They dress differently, some are wearing ancient robes, some are wearing animal skins, some are wearing coarse cloth, their hair color is mainly black, and there are people with long purple hair. They have different images, but their eyes are no exception. , all have the scene of the destruction of the sun, the moon and the stars, and the cosmic avenue evolves in them, as if they themselves represent the avenue.


    This is the majesty of the Great Emperor. They may fail or die in battle, but no matter what the result is, they will end in glory.


    "Kill!" In the state of extreme sublimation, the consumption of essence and blood is more than a million times the usual amount. The five emperors of the restricted area can''t maintain this state for long. They looked at each other and shot very decisively. Five People rushed towards Zhang Yu almost at the same time.


    Their power is terrifying, and the speed is so fast that it makes people tremble. Just passing through the space will make the space collapse.


    At this moment, countless eyes were watching nervously, holding their breath, without blinking their eyes, staring intently.


    In just a split second, the five peak emperors appeared within a thousand feet from Zhang Yu. For the peak emperors, this distance was equivalent to non-existence.


    However, at this moment, the figures of the five peak emperors suddenly stagnated in front of Zhang Yu, and at that moment, they seemed to have a pair of invisible hands, imprisoning them in the void, making them unable to move at all, even Even the blood in the body stopped flowing, and the heartbeat stopped beating temporarily, like five statues without souls, and even the wind around them was imprisoned in a blowing state, and the air particles no longer flowed.


    Space Imprisonment!


    Zhang Yu raised his head slightly and calmly looked at the five peak emperors in front of him.


    Although he could destroy them with a single slap, he was the dean after all, representing the image of Cang Qiong Academy. If he slapped them casually, wouldn''t he look like Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Ao Yue, Empress and others? the same?


    He is the dean. Even if the restricted area is leveled, he has to be a little bit aggressive. Otherwise, how can he show the strength of his dean?


    There is no doubt that Zhang Yu''s move really shocked everyone, including Ao Kun and others, they were all amazed. Solution, Shentushan, who had refined his godhead and then became detached, died from this trick, and now the five peak emperors have also enjoyed the same treatment.


    If the five pinnacle emperors knew that a "fairy" died in Zhang Yu''s hands like this, I don''t know how they would feel.


    Maybe, they will be honored?


    Just when Ao Kun and others guessed what Zhang Yu would do next, the scene in the field made their pupils shrink suddenly.


    Even the Empress''s eyes trembled, as if she saw an incredible scene, her mouth opened slightly: "This is..."


    I saw that in the countless shocking gazes, the five peak emperors were imprisoned in the void. Their heroic bodies were aging at an astonishing speed, wrinkles were formed at a speed visible to the naked eye, their skin was dry and their heads were full of blue silk. Or purple hair, which dries up quickly, turns silvery white, and their vitality is rapidly passing away. Even their clothes seem to be constantly fading and decomposing due to the passage of time...


    The Empress can also deprive people of their vitality, but she is very clear that the situation experienced by the five peak emperors is by no means deprived of vitality, but like a long period of time in an instant!


    "This is the power of time!" Everyone looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment. Whether it was the people of the Sky Academy or the endless powerhouses on this ancient star, they were all sluggish at this moment.


    At this moment, the entire universe is silent.

 Chapter 700： "the truth"

    Chapter 700 "The Truth"


    No matter what world you are in, time is a mysterious and unfathomable existence, the most mysterious and mysterious existence in the world.


    Throughout the ages, countless powerhouses, the great emperors, the red dust immortals, and even the immortals that really existed in the more distant past have never touched the power of time. , all things are under its influence, moving forward continuously, never staying, never going backwards.


    However, at this moment, everyone is witnessing a miracle, and someone actually controls the power of time!


    "Accelerating the time of the entire Heaven-shading Realm by more than ten thousand times will cause too much loss to the Heaven-shading Realm. However, if the local time is accelerated, this impact can be almost ignored." Zhang Yu limited the scope to within the scope of the five peak emperors. The effect of time acceleration is minimized, and the loss is not even one-tenth of the loss that makes the entire sky-shading world a hundred times faster. As long as Zhang Yu is willing, even if it is accelerated to 10 million times or 100 million times. There is no problem, "However, it can only be used to fight the enemy, not for cultivation, because within a certain range, time accelerates, and the spiritual energy inside is exhausted, but the spiritual energy from the outside is too late to flow in, which is equivalent to chronic suicide..."


    Under the acceleration of tens of thousands of times and a million times, Zhang Yu did not even use a trace of his original energy. The five peak emperors were aging one after another. In the sound of despair, they slowly decayed, and their essence and blood were lost. Life is coming to an end, and the primordial spirit is like ashes, turning into countless particles of light, sprinkled on the heaven and earth.


    Shocked!


    Thriller!


    This is the feeling in everyone''s heart, even Ao Kun and others are no exception.


    Although they have heard Zhang Yu say about the eighth-order powerhouse, and know that the eighth-order powerhouse can use the power of time, but when they witnessed the power of time manifest with their own eyes, they watched the five peak emperors in such a short period of time. Aging and decaying in a short period of time, they still couldn''t help trembling in their hearts.


    "Gulu." Ao Wuyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his shock was unbearable, his voice was shaking, "Dean... he really is an eighth-order powerhouse!"


    Regarding the strength of the dean, the people of Sky Academy have guessed countless times, but every time, the dean will give them a surprise.


    And this time, they saw the power of time and finally confirmed it thoroughly. The dean is really an eighth-order powerhouse, a powerhouse who has mastered the power of time!


    "I finally understand why we can come to the era of covering the sky millions of years ago." Ao Kun said through sound transmission. Although it was a sound transmission, his voice still gave people a dry feeling. Obviously, his mood was not the same. Not calm, "The dean is using the sky-defying means to reverse the order of time, forcibly reverse the time of the entire sky-covering world, and reproduce the era when Ye Fan''s predecessors became emperors and taught flying immortals millions of years ago!"


    Aoyue, Chengu, Yinggu, Ni Shantian and others almost felt suffocated.


    This is a whole seventh-order world!


    Reversing the time of an entire seventh-order world, and directly reversing a million years, what kind of power is this?


    According to the realm of the eighth-order powerhouses that the dean introduced at the beginning, it seems... Only the eighth-order powerhouses of great perfection can do this, right?


    Even, they suspect that the eighth-order powerhouse of the Great Perfection may not be able to do it, because a million years is too long, and reversing such a long time, subverting such a long time, will definitely pay a great price, and At this price, the eighth-order powerhouse of the Great Perfection may not be able to afford it.


    In contrast, letting the mere five subversive emperors die in aging is not worth mentioning.


    "The eighth-order powerhouse of the Great Perfection, even stronger!" Everyone fantasized about Zhang Yu''s strength and felt more and more suffocated.


    They can''t imagine how a person''s strength can be so powerful that even time can be subverted.


    The Empress ''s mood was also quite disturbed, and the autumn water-like eyes showed a ripple: "He didn''t lie!"


    Now, she can finally be sure that this mysterious dean really has the ability to cross the river of time to find her brother.


    It''s just that she has some doubts, why Aokun, Chengu, Aoyue and others are so excited, aren''t they with this mysterious dean? Even if the mysterious dean used the power of time to obliterate the five peak emperors, they shouldn''t be excited like this, right?


    After a while, Aoyue calmed down a little, noticed the doubtful look in the Empress'' eyes, she took a deep breath, and said, "We suspect that the dean has already reached the eighth-order Great Perfection, and may even surpass the Eighth-order Great Perfection. ¡­¡±


    The Empress raised her eyebrows, somewhat surprised.


    "Actually, we are not from this world. Of course, we are not from the Immortal Realm, but from another world." Aoyue calmed down. Now that the Sky Academy has been exposed, the Empress has also joined the Sky-Covering Branch of the Sky Academy. There is no need to hide the things from the Empress. "In the endless chaos, time and space, there are endless worlds, such as the sands of the Ganges. The world on your side, that is, the world that covers the sky, is just a trivial one."


    The Empress was silent. She had some guesses about the identities of Zhang Yu and others, but what she guessed was that Zhang Yu and others were from Xianyu. Now it seems that the identities of Zhang Yu and others are even more extraordinary than she guessed.


    "The world is divided into levels, from one to six, it is a small world. There are countless and endless worlds like this. Above the sixth level is the seventh-order big world. Breeding transcendental powerhouses, that is, the ''immortal'' in your eyes, and further up, is the eighth-order true **** realm, it is said that above the eighth-order true **** realm, there is a mysterious holy realm..."


    The Empress listened quietly, her calm emotions, like being thrown into a boulder, rippled.


    She once thought that she had reached the top of this world, and even if she stepped into the fairyland, no one could threaten her, but until now, she did not understand that the original world of covering the sky was only one of the endless worlds, even if she stood No one can shake the peak of the sky-covering world, but in other worlds, there are still many beings as tyrannical as her, and even many people are stronger than her!


    Her cultivation path is far from over!


    The seventh rank is the immortal. Above the immortal, there is also the eighth rank. These shocking secrets are enough to shock her heart!


    You must know that although she is a red dust immortal, she is not a real immortal. Although she has longevity, her energy has not completely transformed into immortal power, and her strength has not reached its peak. Only the energy in her body has transformed into immortal strength. At that time, she was a real immortal, a real seventh-order powerhouse!


    "We are not from this world, and similarly, you are not from this era." Aoyue said a puzzling remark.


    The Empress frowned slightly, not understanding this sentence.


    Aoyue hesitated for a moment, then took the "History of Covering the Sky" out of the storage ring and handed it directly to the Empress: "You can take a look. After reading it, you may understand what I mean."


    Not far away, Zhang Yu also noticed Aoyue''s actions, but he didn''t stop it.


    Aoyue has been secretly paying attention to Zhang Yu, seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t blame herself, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The Empress took over the "History of Covering the Sky", and her divine sense swept over it directly. The text inside was exactly the same as the text in the world of covering the sky, as if it was common in the world. The story, her expression, has also gradually changed. There are many things about her recorded on it, and there are even things that have not happened in the future, including her and Ye Fan and others entering the fairyland in the future, which is simply incredible .


    "My future?" The Empress frowned, then looked at Ao Kun and the others, "Have you all read this book?"


    There are also some more private things about Ye Fan, some of which are not suitable for children.


    Hearing this, Ao Kun and others were a little embarrassed, but the old man Tian Ji said leisurely: "This is a history book, which records what happened millions of years ago. Of course, with our participation now, history will inevitably change. The fate of the people in this world will also be different, and no one can tell what the future will be like."


    "Millions of years ago!" The Empress was stunned for a moment, then her pupils shrank, "You...are people from the future?"


    Aoyue shook her head and said, "We are not from the future, on the contrary, you are all from the past..."


    She looked very solemn and said in a low voice: "Perhaps in your opinion, this is your era, but in fact, it is now a million years later, and you have already disappeared into the long river of history, it is just that some people have reversed Heaven''s means reversed the time that covered the heavens, subverted the years, and made the era of millions of years ago reappear in the world, and everything seems to have returned to the past..."


    "Therefore, it is not that we have crossed the long river of time and come to your era, but you have broken free from the shackles of time and come to our era..."


    Although Aoyue''s explanation was not very clear, the Empress still understood.


    The Empress is an extremely smart woman, and her talent is number one in all ages. With a piece of "History of Covering the Sky" and Aoyue''s explanation, she completely understood the ins and outs of the matter.


    "This person who uses the sky-defying means, reverses time, and reverses the years, is the dean?" The queen''s calm heart finally caused a shocking wave, "Reverse the time of a million years, and make everything that happened a million years ago reappear. In terms of time... the eighth-order Great Perfection, their guesses are not unreasonable."


    She cast her eyes on Zhang Yu, looking at the seemingly ordinary human race young man, but she felt as if he was shrouded in a layer of fog, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    He is so mysterious!


    His strength is also unfathomable!


    The Empress never thought that the "immortal" was anything great. Even if there was a "immortal", she was confident that she could defeat it, but now, she thinks that perhaps only this mysterious dean is qualified to be called a "immortal". The definition of "immortal" in people''s mind is omnipotent. As for herself, she considered herself inadequate.


    She remembered what Zhang Yu once said to her: "If even I can''t do it, then no one in the world can do it, even the legendary Immortal Emperor, absolutely can''t do it..." Zhang Yu at that time, his expression Very indifferent, as if he casually said some ordinary words, but it makes people feel a kind of pride and domineering.


    He is indeed qualified to say this, because the Empress cannot imagine that there is anything stronger than him.


    The empress who is the most talented and affectionate of all ages, who has never even regarded "immortal" in her eyes, was finally convinced at this moment.


    "Perhaps, it is also a good choice to join the Sky Academy and appreciate the scenery at a higher place." The Empress thought to herself.

 Chapter 701： obliterate

    Chapter 701 Obliteration


    While being shocked by the unfathomable strength of the mysterious dean, the empress was also amazed by Ye Fan''s future achievements.


    According to the "History of Covering the Sky", the future Ye Fan will be based on the Eucharist of the human race, and will oppose the ten thousand Taos and become the emperor of heaven above ten thousand Taos. The most terrifying thing in history is that what Ye Fan achieved was not the Great Emperor, but the Heavenly Emperor who could suppress the Great Emperor.


    There have been a few people in this world who have reached the realm of heavenly emperors, the emperors who created the mythical heaven, the undead emperors who fell from the immortal world, the innate holy body Taoist Wubei emperor, and the ruthless emperor himself. However, these heavenly emperors are not as good as Ye Fan is so powerful because they follow the road, go to the extreme, and then reverse the road, while Ye Fan has gone against the road from the beginning, the road of cultivation is more bumpy, and the combat power is even more terrifying.


    Hongchen Immortal is a realm, and Heavenly Emperor is a title of combat power. Heavenly Emperor is not necessarily a Hongchen Immortal, but his combat power is by no means weaker than Hongchen Immortal.


    To be precise, there are only four real red dust immortals in the world of covering the sky, namely Emperor Zun, Undead Emperor, Ruthless Emperor, and Ye Fan. Emperor Wubei is not a red dust immortal, but his combat power is too high. The Ruthless Emperor is regarded as a red dust fairy, the same level as himself.


    Who is the peak at the end of the immortal road, when you see the beginningless Tao, it becomes empty.


    This is the highest evaluation and praise for the Great Emperor Wu Beginning!


    "He not only became the emperor of heaven, but also found immortality and became a fairy of the red dust." Although "The History of Covering the Sky" did not mention whether Ye Fan was the reincarnation of her brother, she still had a special feeling for Ye Fan. Emotions and concerns, she was also inexplicably happy when she learned that Ye Fan had achieved such a success in the future, which at least proved that she did not see the wrong person.


    But now, the trajectory of history is cheap, and everyone''s fate has changed. Whether Ye Fan can become a Red Dust Immortal in the end is not certain.


    Maybe he will become stronger in the future, surpassing the achievements of history, maybe he will fall into the world and be completely helpless.


    In the distance, Zhang Yu put the five corpses of the emperor with disillusioned Yuanshen into the storage ring, and then the figure disappeared and came to the side of everyone.


    He glanced at Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others, and said, "You only care about your own happiness, but you never thought that the emperor''s corpse is also a supreme refining material. If you pay a little attention, it will only destroy their primordial spirit. , without destroying their bodies, you can get dozens of emperor corpses for nothing, and you can refine top-level sixth-grade weapons..."


    The top grade 6 weapons are no different from the extreme imperial soldiers of this world, and their power is terrifying.


    Hearing the words, Ao Kun and the others were stunned for a moment, and immediately regretted it.


    They were only concerned with killing the enemy quickly, but they didn''t think about it!


    "That... Anyway, they are also former emperors. It''s a bit inappropriate to use their corpses for refining, right?" Ao Wuyan''s mouth twitched, and he said weakly.


    The Empress looked at Ao Wuyan blankly: "What''s the difference?"


    Ao Wuyan shrank his neck and closed his mouth angrily. He almost forgot that this ruthless man had used all his corpses to be refined into the Supreme Dao Imperial Soldier. The whole history has left a splendid name, and no one has forgotten the invincible power of swallowing the magic pot. Maybe in the eyes of this ruthless man, there is nothing in the world that cannot be moved, right?


    "Okay, the restricted area has been removed, and there will be no more darkness and turmoil in the world." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Now, it''s time to go to Xianlu!"


    The Immortal Road is a strange world that is evolving towards the Immortal Realm. Like the fragments of Immortal Realm in the coffin in the coffin of the Nine Dragons Coffin, there are longevity substances inside. It is because he is in the path of immortality, but the current life of the Great Emperor Wu Shi is not easy. On the one hand, he has to deal with a native red dust fairy born in that strange world, and on the other hand, he has to confront the undead emperor and put the undead emperor in prison. Pulling it firmly, wanting to pull it into the immortal path, lest it be a disaster for the common people of the universe, for many years, he has fought with one enemy and two, and it is not easy to support.


    Moreover, behind the Wushi Great Emperor, the Undying Emperor, and the indigenous Red Dust Immortal, there is an Emperor Venerable, hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity, wanting to sacrifice the entire immortal road and the universe, turning it into his own nutrients, melting thousands of Dao, achieve his supreme Dao, and then rely on his own strength to completely penetrate the fairyland and turn into a real fairy.


    The Empress suddenly said: "Wait!"


    Zhang Yu glanced at her: "What else?"


    "Can you give me a moment, I''ll clean up some mice." The Empress said calmly.


    After reading "History of Covering the Sky", she has a better understanding of many things in this world. She hates certain races in the ancient times and some forces in the human race, especially the great master , The supreme existence that can compete with the Holy Body of Dacheng, actually turned her back on the battlefield at the moment of darkness and turmoil, which made her extremely disgusted.


    If she didn''t like it, she erased it, and she didn''t want to wait for a moment. This is her, the most ruthless person in all ages.


    Zhang Yu was thoughtful, then nodded: "Okay, hurry up and come back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Empress took a step, and a large black hole appeared in front of her body. The Dao was intertwined with the magic pattern, and the dragon and phoenix visions greeted her. Her figure stepped into the black hole, and the next moment, she appeared in Wanlong''s Nest. There are many strange races sealed in the source of God, each with terrifying strength.


    They are one of the races that dominated the world in the Primordial Period after the Age of Mythology. They are not a human race, but when they cultivate to the highest realm, they will be transformed into human forms. The royal family among them, or members of the royal family blood, are born with The appearance of human beings is only different from that of human beings after all.


    The ancient tribes, also known as the ancient tribes, dominated the entire universe for a long period of time in history, much longer than the time when humans dominated this world. Their heritage is stronger than the human race. The ancient royal family, The ancient royal family also has a great saint, a saint king, and a saint. When they were honored, the human race was only a weak race, dependent on other great races to survive. In the eyes of many ancient races, the human race was only their blood. Food is the existence at the bottom of the food chain. This kind of thinking has not changed until millions of years have passed.


    Covering the heavens, in future generations, the human race will encounter two huge crises!


    Once was the birth of the Taigu Wanzu, and the other time was the outbreak of dark turmoil!


    Now that the seven forbidden areas of life have become history, this threat has been completely lifted, but the ancients are still at large!


    The Taigu Wanzu is composed of many races, not all races are hostile to the human race, some even have a close relationship with the human race, while most of them are out of neutrality, their attitude towards the human race is different from that of the other races. There is no difference in attitude, but there are so many powerful races, but they are extremely hostile to the human race, treat the human race as food, and even drive other races to attack the human race several times...


    Thinking of the various contempt and cruelty of the human race by the ancients from Wanlong''s Nest in "The History of Covering the Sky", the empress''s eyes turned a little colder.


    At this moment, all the forces on the ancient star were both surprised and a little nervous. They didn''t understand what the Empress was doing here, but when they sensed the divine sources sealed in the Wanlong Nest, they couldn''t help being shocked. : "The ancients! And there are many royals and royals in the ancients!"


    They never imagined that this place was actually sealed with ancient powerhouses.


    Obviously, these ancient powerhouses were not sealed by others, but they were sealed here, using the source of God as the material, sealing themselves, isolating the invasion of the years, and saving the life essence, even after thousands of years, there is no trace of it. Influence, they are all ancient powerhouses, most of them, because of the ancient emperors in their era, no one can become emperors again, so they sealed themselves, and they were born in the future, looking for the opportunity to prove the Tao and become an emperor.


    It can be said that all the strong ancients who are sealed are either inconceivably powerful beings in the ancients, the weakest are saints, or people with extraordinary talent, among them there are even children of the great emperors of the ancients.


    "What does the Empress want to do?" On the ancient star, the powerhouses of the Human Race, Monster Race, and many other races could not fathom the Empress''s intentions.


    At this moment, the ancient powerhouses who were sealed in Wanlong''s Nest, including the ancient Tianjiao, were awakened by a terrifying emperor''s prestige and woke up from the endless slumber, but as soon as they woke up, they saw That figure like a statue of mutton fat, the terrifying emperor''s prestige, emanated from that figure.


    All the ancient powerhouses and Tianjiao were blinded.


    "The Great Emperor of the Human Race?" Many ancient clans and Tianjiao instantly recognized the identity of the Empress, and felt the killing intent that made their souls tremble, and their bodies trembled slightly, "This... What''s going on? What does the Great Human Race want to do? ?" In front of the Great Emperor, no matter how powerful the existence is, they are no different from ants. Under normal circumstances, as long as they do not take the initiative to provoke the Great Emperor, the Great Emperor will not do anything to them, because the Great Emperor has the bearing and majesty of the Great Emperor, and he is not someone. The Du Pei Emperor personally took action to suppress it.


    Seeing that all the ancient powerhouses and arrogances in Wanlong''s Nest were awakened by their own imperial power, the empress had no joy or sorrow, her face was like a stone carving, her eyes were like autumn water, but her voice was a bit cold: "I heard that you look at me. Humans are meat eaters, and they despise humans in their bones?"


    Hearing these words, the strongmen of the ancient Wanlongchao clan and the arrogant people were all blinded.


    "Did we say this? When did we say it?" Their minds were a bit overwhelmed. They had been sealed for countless years and had never been born. They didn''t know who this mysterious human queen was. Where did you hear it.


    Although they really think so in their hearts, they have been in the seal and have no chance to speak at all. More importantly, at the end of the Primordial Age, the rise of the human race has become more and more terrifying. Even if they look down on the human race, they dare not dare to speak. They are too underestimated, and they dare not say it. Even in "The History of Covering the Sky", they are seeing the weakness and decline of the contemporary human race, and the sense of superiority of the ancient race is reborn, so they say something like that.


    "Emperor, misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding!" An ancient great sage broke out in cold sweat on his forehead, "I have never looked down on the human race, and I dare not regard the human race as meat, and I hope the emperor will see it clearly. !"


    In front of a great human emperor, they didn''t dare to admit that they had such thoughts.


    "But you will do this in the future!" The Empress stared at them indifferently.


    future?


    The ancient powerhouses and the arrogances, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly, the future has not happened yet, who knows?


    "Emperor, in your eyes, we are ants. If you want to kill us, you can do it directly. Why do you need to make this excuse?" The ancient great sage raised his chest and stared at the empress unyieldingly, even in the face of the invincible. The Great Emperor, he also insisted on his beliefs and refused to bow his head, "Our ancients will not bear the blame for unwarranted crimes!"


    His words are powerful, full of righteousness and unyielding.


    Hearing this, the Empress looked at him in surprise, then fell silent for a while, nodded, and said, "Okay, then I''ll say it clearly, I don''t think you''re pleasing to the eye, and I''m going to kill you."


    The Great Sage''s straight waist trembled slightly, looking at the Empress in disbelief.


    However, the Empress did not give them another chance to speak. With a flick of her finger, a ray of destructive power burst out in an instant. The entire Ten Thousand Dragon Nest, except for the True Dragon Immortality Medicine, was almost razed to the ground. The great sage of the ancient clan, the king of sages, the sage, and the young talents of the ancient clan all died under the power of this finger, and none of them were spared.


    put away the real dragon immortality medicine, and the empress walked out of the dragon''s nest, like drinking water, with a calm look.


    Until death, the obsession of that great sage never dissipated, and his voice seemed to echo in the heaven and earth: "We didn''t say... we didn''t say..."

 Chapter 702： Fairy Road

    Chapter 702 Immortal Road


    The conversation of Wanlong''s Nest was not concealed by the Empress. Almost the top powerhouses on the entire ancient star could hear it very clearly. They were extremely excited: "This is our Great Emperor of the Human Race!"


    Strong, domineering, boundless tyrannical!


    is the immemorial tribe, and under the hands of the Empress, they are no different from ants!


    They feel extremely proud and proud. As a human race, they feel extremely honored to have such a great emperor!


    Wanlong''s Nest is just the beginning, the Empress has gone a lot, but no matter what race or level of power she is facing, in front of her, she is like an ant, instantly suppressed without any resistance, even, The Empress also left the ancient star and set foot on the planet where the Dachengba body is located. The Dachengba body was too late to break out of the divine source, and was slapped by the Empress. The people with the blood and blood seem to have sensed it, and an inexplicable scream can not stop in their minds.


    Divine Sense was paying attention to the actions of the Empress, Zhang Yu secretly sighed: "The Empress has changed."


    "It''s really changed. She didn''t care much about it in the past... Even if the human race was in crisis, she didn''t care. She didn''t show up until the last minute." The old man Tianji nodded and said, "Maybe it''s because she saw hope, her brother Hope of return..."


    During the conversation between Zhang Yu and the old man Tianji, the Empress strode from the starry sky and returned to Zhang Yu in just a few breaths.


    Zhang Yu raised his head and smiled: "Finished?"


    The Empress said calmly, "Yes."


    She seemed to have returned to a state of indifference and emotionless, cherishing words like gold, like a statue of suet jade, motionless.


    "Since it''s done, let''s go with us on the fairy road." Zhang Yu said with a smile, after coming to cover the heavens for so long, it''s time to meet the other ancient arrogances, the emperor, the undead emperor , Beginning Emperor, none of these people is worse than Ruthless.


    "Okay." The Empress was still reticent, and one word showed her attitude. It seemed that it didn''t matter whether she went or not, she didn''t care.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the Empress with a smile, then with a swipe of his finger, the void in front of him split into a huge crack, and then the whole person walked directly into the crack and disappeared in the sight of countless people, the old man Tianji, Ao Kun, etc. People also walked into the crack one after another, and no one flinched. In the end, the Empress caught up with everyone, and the figure did not enter the crack and disappeared into the boundless void.


    On the Ancient Star of Life on the Big Dipper, as Zhang Yu and his party left, the repressed and tense atmosphere finally dissipated.


    But the hearts of countless people are still shocked.


    "They''re going to Xianlu!" Zhang Yu''s words were not deliberately concealed, so most of the strong people with successful cultivation could hear his voice and know what they were going to do.


    But, no one knows where the fairy road is!


    Yaoguang Holy Land and many other ancient forces know something about Immortal Road, Great Emperor, Ancient Clan, etc. However, it is precisely because of their understanding that they are even more shocked.


    "It is said that the Immortal Road is the passage to the Immortal Realm. If you want to become an Immortal, you need to enter the Immortal Road and penetrate the Immortal Realm." The emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty said in disbelief: "There are rumors that the Immortal Road was once in the shadows. The ancient star was opened. In that life, an ancient emperor was born and launched dark turmoil. He wanted to enter the immortal road with a peak attitude, but was suppressed by the current emperor, launched a shocking war, buried a glorious era, and finally ended sadly. ."


    A sage king of the Ji family said: "According to the calculations of the Great Void, in this life, the immortal road is likely to be opened in our Beidou Life Ancient Star or Feixian Star..."


    The Ji family is the descendant of the Void Emperor. It is one of the ancient aristocratic families. It is also one of the most powerful human forces when looking at the entire sky-covering world.


    Only by reaching the level of the Great Emperor can we deduce such great secrets, gain insight into the mystery of the Immortal Road, and predict when and where the Immortal Road will open, but it is only a prediction. I dare not say that my speculation is correct. After all, everything about "immortals" will become unusual.


    "The Immortal Road will open in a random place every hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. However, every time the Immortal Road is opened, it is accompanied by boundless killings, the universe is plunged into darkness, and a forbidden area emperor is fully sublimated and swallowed. Myriad spirits and spirits want to enter the Immortal Road and penetrate the Immortal Realm, but no one has ever succeeded..."


    "Those who exist in the forbidden area of ??life are for waiting, waiting for the right time, the right place, only at the right time and the right place, can you enter the fairy road, and then penetrate the fairyland..."


    "They left this place, doesn''t it mean that the immortal road is not here, but in Feixianxing?"


    For most people in the world, the path of immortality is an untouchable secret, but there are also very few forces that inherit the ancients and understand the secrets. Why did those ancient emperors slash themselves, proclaim themselves Xianyuan, and sleep for a lifetime. In another lifetime, why did those immemorial tribes proclaim themselves to be gods, and have been sleeping since the distant immemorial era?


    Everything is for immortality!


    Since ancient times, how many people have been wiped out by the word "immortal", and their souls have returned to their homeland. However, the latecomers still rushed forward one after another, unafraid of life and death. The magic power of "immortal" is enough to make the great emperor lose his mind, let alone ordinary people?


    On the Big Dipper Ancient Star, all the forces communicated without reservation, and then determined that the Empress and the group of mysterious people must have gone to Feixianxing!


    There are two results of the deduction of the Void Emperor, the Big Dipper Ancient Star or the Feixian Star.


    "Since they have left the Big Dipper Ancient Star, they will definitely go to Feixianxing!" People from all forces immediately swept their spiritual sense to Feixianxing. Their strength is slightly weaker, and their spiritual sense is not enough to see far away places. The person who is in the slump will directly fly out of the ancient star, cross the starry sky, and fly in the direction of Feixianxing. As for the weaker, they can only sigh helplessly. Even if they know that Feixianxing has immortal fate, there is nothing they can do.


    However, in the space outside the Big Dipper Ancient Star, in an ancient warship, a terrifying spiritual thought swept across the universe, directly covering the distant Feixian star, the owner of that terrifying spiritual thought frowned and said: "Wrong. No, not in Feixianxing!"


    Feeling that terrifying spiritual thought, many people said in horror, "Quasi Emperor!"


    However, they have even met the legendary Empress, and even a group of people who seem to be more terrifying than the Empress. Now that they meet the Emperor Zhun again, it seems that it is no big deal. They quickly recovered their calm. Among them, Ji The sage king in the family couldn''t help but wonder: "No, there should be no mistake in the deduction of the Void Emperor, and the immortal road will definitely be opened on the Big Dipper Ancient Star or the Feixian Star..."


    The only way to enter the Immortal Road is to wait for the Immortal Road to open on its own, because no one can penetrate the Immortal Road, and neither can the Great Emperor. If the Great Emperor can penetrate the Immortal Road, why wait for another lifetime?


    "I found it!" The voice of the quasi emperor sounded again, "They are in the Illuminating Dangerous Star!"


    The ancient star of Yingzhuo, also known as Mars, was once the place where the immortal road of the first life was opened. The corpses of sage kings and great sages can be seen everywhere, even Emperor Zhun is not uncommon, and even, in the depths, there are broken corpses of the emperor, the blood of the emperor is sprinkled all over the earth, even after endless years, it is still filled with terror. The coercion of the emperor, even if the saints come here, they will be crushed by the imperial power that remains from the ages.


    After a while, the ancient forces all used precious materials to depict the supreme formation pattern, similar to the teleportation formation, traversing the void and coming directly to the ancient star of Yingzhuo.


    Big Dipper Ancient Star''s major desolate and ancient holy places, aristocratic families, the top powerhouses of the starry sky, and the tyrannical emperor, all gathered here. As soon as they landed on Yingzhuo Ancient Star, they went straight to the magic eye, the magic eye. It is a seal that seals the ancient battlefield of the Immortal Road in it. Only the powerhouse of the quasi-emperor level can break the magic eye and completely break the seal.


    The Emperor Quan in the ancient warship broke out of the divine source and stepped directly into the devil''s eye. When he saw the scene in the devil''s eye, he couldn''t help standing on the spot: "How tragic was the war back then..."


    He quickly calmed down again. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Zhang Yu and his group, and saw Zhang Yu and his group standing at the end of the ancient battlefield, staring at a clock that exuded terrifying imperial power, and a strange spherical giant. Cocoon, the ball was like a squirming cocoon, confronting Zhong, fighting head-to-head, and a wisp of power that overflowed slightly made Emperor Zhun feel almost suffocated.


    After a while, the powerhouses outside Yinghuo Guxing all entered the demon eye, and each exuded the power of a saint. Among them, there were many saint kings, great saints, and a few quasi emperors. However, after everyone entered the demon eye. , without exception, his face showed a touch of horror, and he was shocked by the scene in front of him. Among them, the slightly weaker saint was even directly pressed down by the might of the giant bell and the mysterious ball cocoon, supporting the earth. cracked.


    "Beginningless Bell!" An ancient quasi emperor lost his voice.


    "That breath..." Another quasi emperor looked at the mysterious ball cocoon, "That is the breath of the undead emperor!"


    God, what the **** is going on?


    How did the bell without beginning appear here, and what is that mysterious ball cocoon? Is it the heir of the Immortal Emperor?


    "The rumors are true, the ancient road to immortality, every place is buried with a glorious era, the sea of ??blood is boundless..." A great sage said with a pale face, "The ancient emperor, what a arrogance, but blood is here. , Throughout the ages, no one has succeeded, does the ''immortal'' really exist?"


    At this time, the Beginningless Bell and the mysterious ball cocoon were facing each other, separated by a void door.


    Beginningless Bell is inside the Void Gate, exuding a terrifying suction, pulling the ball cocoon, as if trying to pull the ball cocoon into it, but the ball cocoon is trying hard to resist, as if it will disappear from this world at any time, it seems that both sides It has been stalemate for quite a long time.


    Except for Zhang Yu and his party and the Empress who knew the truth of the matter, no one knew where the other end of the Void Gate was, and no one knew why the Beginning Bell confronted this ball cocoon, and no one knew what the ball cocoon was. This shocking scene alone is enough to make everyone tremble, even Emperor Zhun is no exception.


    "The legendary undead emperor." The Empress stared at the cocoon and said lightly, "All the ancient tribes respected you as a god, thinking that you have become a real ''immortal''. Today, the emperor would like to see, you ''immortal''. '', how many tricks can you take for this emperor!"


    The voice fell, and the Empress was in the jade-like palm and slowly patted the ball cocoon.


    However, her words stunned everyone in the demon eye!


    "The Undead Emperor!" Everyone looked at the ball cocoon in disbelief, "That ball cocoon, is the Undead Emperor himself?"


    The undead emperor is famous for all ages, and all the tribes in the ancient times respected him as a god. Even countless emperors of ancient tribes respected him highly, thinking that he was the closest existence to immortals in the past, and even became immortal, and the immortal emperor was there. In the minds of the primordial tribes, they are the supreme gods, just like the Wushi Great Emperor in the human race. However, no one could have imagined that the ball cocoon that confronted Wubeizhong was actually the legendary undead emperor.


    Then, behind the Void Gate, is the person who controls the Beginning Bell the legendary Emperor Wu Beginning?

 Chapter 703： fairy

    Chapter 703 Immortal


    The ball cocoon seemed to feel that the power of the Empress could pose a great threat to itself, but when the Empress was about to slap her with the palm of her hand, she gave up resisting the suction of the Beginning Bell, and instantly disappeared into the Void Gate, completely disappearing without a trace. .


    "Run?" The Empress raised her eyebrows.


    "Dare to ask the empress, is that ball cocoon really the undead emperor?" One human race quasi-emperor asked boldly.


    The oldest emperor recorded in history is the Nine Heavenly Venerates, and the Immortal Heavenly Venerate who was killed by the Holy Body of Dacheng is one of them. One, he assembled the master, founded the ancient heavenly court, ruled the world, and the universe surrendered. The immortal emperor was the first great emperor after the nine heavenly respect. He united many people to destroy the emperor''s plan, ended the rule of the ancient heavenly court, opened the In the ancient times, he was the supreme **** of the ancient tribes.


    In the age of mythology, the emperor is the king!


    In ancient times, the immortal emperor was a god!


    In the ancient times, the Ruthless Great Emperor and the Wushu Great Emperor were honored, opening the era of the human race ruling the world!


    Emperor, Immortal Emperor, Ruthless Emperor, Wu Beginning, are the emperors who are the closest to immortals in history!


    The most important thing is that the era of the undead emperor is too long, leaving only endless legends in the world. Even many great emperors are not sure whether the undead emperor really existed, or whether it was a **** imagined by the ancients...


    And the words of the Empress revealed a few pieces of information, the Immortal Emperor really existed, and it was the cocoon they saw.


    The female emperor glanced at the human race quasi-emperor, her eyes were indifferent, and she ignored it.


    The quasi emperor of the human race was not angry, but the female emperor was so cold and ignorant of herself, it was normal.


    "That is indeed the undead emperor." The old man Tianji said with a smile, looking like a good man, "The undead emperor and the Great Emperor Wushi had faced each other for thousands of years here, and then the Great Emperor Wushi had no much lifespan, so he broke the path of immortality. , using the longevity substances in it to maintain life, and the immortal emperor is incarnated as a cocoon to fight against the power of the years."


    The old man of Tianji glanced at the place where the Void Gate disappeared, and smiled gently: "Although the Great Emperor Wushi entered the Immortal Road, he did not want the undead emperor to cause harm to the world, so he used the bell without beginning to contain the undead emperor here. Pull the undead emperor into the immortal road, and fight to the death. Just now, the ball cocoon saw the female emperor''s shot, and took the initiative to enter the immortal road. Now, I am afraid that he is in a difficult battle with the Wushi Great Emperor."


    Everyone took a breath and looked at the old man Tianji in shock.


    The duel between the Great Emperor and the Immortal Emperor!


    Just thinking about it makes me very excited!


    One is the immortal emperor who created the ancient era, the **** of all races in the ancient times, and the **** that many ancient emperors admired!


    One is the invincible emperor who is known as "who is the peak at the end of the immortal road, and when he sees no beginning, the Tao becomes empty". Before he became an emperor, he could take a full blow from the Dao Emperor with his bare hands!


    No one knows who is stronger between the Undying Emperor and the Wubei Great Emperor.


    The immortal emperor was boasted by the ancient tribes to be no different from immortals. Even the great emperors of the ancient tribes respected him as a god, leaving endless legends in the world, and the Wushi emperor is also the only one in ancient times who has not yet become an emperor. The invincible emperor of the Taoist soldiers, the battle between the two is like a battle between two immortals!


    "Forgive the junior, who is the senior?" The human race quasi emperor searched his stomach, but he had no memory of the old man Tianji. This old man did not match any emperor in his historical records.


    The old man Tianji chuckled: "Me?"


    He looked around and saw that everyone was looking at him, then he said leisurely: "You can call us ''gods'', not just me, except for the empress... we are all gods!"


    "God?" The human race quasi-emperor frowned slightly, "God?"


    In some special civilizations, there were also great emperors, but they called the great emperors gods, just like the great emperors of the ancient tribes, they were all called ancient emperors, and the great emperors in the age of myths were all called Tianzun.


    However, everyone is puzzled, how can the gods be so strong, they clearly know that the old man Tianji and his party have flattened the seven forbidden areas of life, especially the mysterious young man headed, seems to be able to grasp the power of time, even The empress follows him around, what kind of **** can be so powerful?


    Everyone has no doubt that the strength displayed by the old man Tianji and his party is called immortal, and it is no exaggeration.


    "Gods are no different from immortals, their strength surpasses that of emperors, they can break free from the shackles of longevity and enjoy longevity." The old man Tianji smiled and said, "The emperors are called immortals, and we are at the same level as immortals!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at the old man Tianji, Zhang Yu, Ao Kun and others in disbelief.


    They couldn''t see through the cultivation base of Zhang Yu and others, they only felt that they were all unfathomable, as if there was a shuddering power in their bodies, but even so, they still couldn''t believe that this group of people was actually legendary The "immortal", because Zhang Yu and his party did not have the elusiveness and temperament of the immortal they thought. In contrast, they felt that the queen was more like a "immortal", which perfectly matched their view of the "immortal". fantasy and definition.


    "Senior Tianji, why do you need to talk nonsense with them." Aoyue said lightly: "Let''s hurry up and enter the Immortal Road."


    Aokun, Chen Gu and others turned their attention to Zhang Yu when they heard the words.


    The surrounding powerhouses who covered the heavens looked at Aoyue in amazement, not understanding what Aoyue meant.


    Isn''t the fairy road only opened every hundreds of thousands or even millions of years?


    If you want to enter the immortal road, you must wait for the opening of the immortal road at the right time and at the right place. Throughout the ages, many emperors have been like this. Those emperors in the restricted area are only because they have calculated that the immortal road will be opened in the ancient star of life in the Big Dipper. There is a forbidden area for life, waiting for the immortal road to open.


    According to the emperor''s calculations, the immortal road is far from being opened, at least it has to wait for several hundred years, and the location is not the ancient star of Yingzhuo, but the ancient star of life of the Big Dipper.


    "No hurry, this time, we don''t need to trouble us, someone will come to help." Zhang Yu smiled.


    Aokun and the others couldn''t help but look at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    However, Zhang Yu did not explain anything to them, but the old **** was standing in the middle of the endless skeleton, standing still with his hands behind his back, he raised his head slightly, as if his eyes penetrated the layers of space and saw the scene in the distant place generally.


    He was not worried that the Great Emperor Wushi couldn''t carry it. Even in the face of the joint attack of the Undying Emperor and another native Red Dust Immortal of the Immortal Road, the Great Emperor Wushi persisted for a million years until Ye Fan became the Emperor of Heaven in the future. , After several lives, the red dust is a fairy, and he helped him kill the undead emperor and the indigenous red dust fairy in the strange world of Xianlu.


    Ao Kun and others are not worried about the Great Emperor Wushi, whether the Great Emperor Wushi has become a Hongchen Immortal, they don''t know, but they know that the combat power of the Wushi Great Emperor is definitely more terrifying than the Hongchen Immortal. Over the years, even the emperor did not dare to be distracted by the fight to death, which shows that it is terrifying.


    For a while, the ancient battlefield sealed by the magic eye gradually became silent.


    Zhang Yu and the others did not speak, and the surrounding powerhouses in the Heaven-covering Realm naturally did not dare to speak at will.


    In this weird atmosphere, time passed slowly, and I don''t know how long it took, Zhang Yu suddenly showed a smile on his face, and said abruptly: "Come!"


    Everyone was refreshed.


    Aokun, Chen Gu and others all cheered up.


    The old man Tianji seemed to sense something, and raised his eyebrows: "It''s that guy!"


    Just when the voice of the old man Tianji fell, over the ancient battlefield, visions suddenly appeared frequently, dragons and phoenixes roared together, and the phantoms of auspicious beasts coiled around. In the center of the vision, a dark hole appeared, and in the next second, a A figure with a dazzling light, like the sun, walked out of it.


    As soon as this person appeared, he was accompanied by an incomparably terrifying immortal power. It was a kind of power that was more terrifying and shocking than the emperor. It was just a ray of immortal power that would make even the quasi-emperor strong. , the souls are trembling, as if they are facing the will of God, the whole world.


    For some reason, at the moment this person appeared, although no one could see his figure clearly, a word popped out in everyone''s mind: "Fairy!"


    The figure wrapped in the divine light, like a dream, like a fantasy, the shadow of the fairy, seems to be more mysterious and mysterious than the emperor''s pattern, manifested by his side, the road follows, the dragon and the phoenix contend, it seems that as long as he is where he is, is the center of the universe. Even though he didn''t say anything and was as quiet as an ancient well, everyone inexplicably firmly believed in his identity: immortal.


    "God, this is... a real fairy!"


    "I can''t go wrong, my soul can''t help surrendering to this immortal power!"


    "The legendary fairy!"


    "For millions of years, countless monks have followed one after another, and the ''immortal'' that the emperor has sought but no one has seen has come!"


    "Hahaha...Old man, congratulations." The old man Tianji looked at the figure that suddenly appeared and looked familiar.


    That figure nodded towards the old man Tianji, then flew towards Zhang Yu, and finally hung in front of Zhang Yu, and a slightly respectful voice came out of his mouth: "Dean!" The light around him was bright, and he slowly converged. , The astonishing vision slowly dissipated, making his figure gradually clear, and his immortal might was fully restrained without revealing a trace, but even so, it still made the people around him feel incomparably palpitated and in awe.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly and said with a light smile: "Very good, from today onwards, you will be one of the tutors of Cang Qiong Academy."


    The comer is none other than Jiujianxian''s avatar, a person who has truly cultivated the method of covering the sky to become an immortal, but from now on, he is an independent individual. As long as he does not die, he will be able to become Jiujianxian forever in the future. This is Zhang Yu''s promise to live freely as a person. This is true for the old man Tianji, and the same is true for Jiujianxian.


    "Dean, this is..." Ao Kun and others stared at Jiujianxian solemnly.


    They felt that this mysterious middle-aged man had terrifying power, and it seemed that he could suppress the strength of his group with a flip of a hand!


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "Didn''t you meet him? Think about it carefully. Don''t you think he looks familiar in the Pagoda of Illusory God during the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong College?"


    Suddenly, Long Huan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he said in shock, "It''s him!"


    he remembered.


    "Jiujianxian!" Ao Kun and the others also remembered, "Is this his true strength? It''s so terrifying!" When they were still supreme powerhouses, they still thought that if they had the opportunity to fight against Jiujianxian That''s good, now they feel that Jiujianxian is actually a real immortal, and it is a terrifying immortal, much stronger than these gods.


    "Jiujian Immortal, Jiujian Immortal... It really is an immortal!" Chen Gu also smiled bitterly.


    The old man Tianji sighed and said: "Originally, apart from the dean, the Sky Academy should be my strongest, but from now on, I''m afraid I will be ranked third..."


    He and Jiujianxian are both Zhang Yu''s clones. Naturally, he knows how terrifying Jiujianxian''s strength is. He even suspects that under the eighth rank, I am afraid that no one is the opponent of Jiujianxian. , and he took the opposite road. He achieved the honor of the Emperor of Heaven, and he was also a saint. It is Ye Fan''s great accomplishment in cultivation in the future, and I am afraid he is not the opponent of Jiujianxian.


    "Fairy!" The Empress was also staring at Jiujianxian. The moment Jiujianxian appeared, the word instinctively appeared in her mind.


    It seems that it is an innate cognition and instinct, or that heaven and earth have put the label of "immortal" on Jiujianxian. Even an ordinary person will instantly understand when seeing Jiujianxian. Wu, his "immortal" identity.


    This is the real fairy!


    An uncompromising immortal who possesses immortal power and can cast immortal magic!


    Although Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others are at the same level as the immortals and their strength is not weaker than the immortals, they are ultimately different from the immortals in their essential power attributes, and the Jiujian Immortal, no matter from which aspect, is a true immortal. !


    "Okay, Jiujianxian, the next thing about Xianlu will be handed over to you. I will just watch your performance." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Show it well, and let the undead emperor and a few people experience the real thing. What kind of power does ''Xian'' possess..."


    As soon as these words came out, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Covering Realm were shocked beyond measure.


    God, who is this mysterious young man? Even the legendary "immortal" is so respectful to him?

 Chapter 704： My name... Wine Sword Immortal

    Chapter 704 My Name... Wine Sword Immortal


    Jiujianxian nodded to Zhang Yu, then turned his head, raised his head slightly, and looked at the sky above the ancient battlefield.


    In an instant, all the powerhouses around the Heaven-covering Realm couldn''t help holding their breaths.


    "They want to force the immortal road?"


    "God, can''t you enter the fairy road only when it is opened? Can you force it to open?"


    "Xian, is it so powerful?"


    Everyone was extremely shocked and looked at Jiujianxian in disbelief.


    Jiujianxian had a calm expression, with a smile on his mouth. He ignored the powerhouses in the Heaven-covering Realm, and put his five fingers together and clenched them into fists.


    "Phew." Jiujianxian let out a sigh of relief and smashed his fist straight out.


    In an instant, a shuddering force was released from his fist, and the force made all Taos retreat, directly pierced through the cosmic barrier, and penetrated a huge passage, as if there was a huge hole. After the hole, The light and rain were flying, the rays of light were ten thousand, and the phantoms of dragons and phoenixes were intertwined, exuding an intoxicating and yearning aura, that was... the breath of immortals.


    "This...is this Xianyu?" Everyone trembled.


    Wine Sword Immortal smiled and said, "The Immortal Road is already open, do you want to come in and play?"


    Obviously, this was said to Zhang Yu, Tianji Old Man, Ao Kun and other people from Cang Qiong Academy.


    However, when everyone heard this, they also knew that the world behind the hole was not the realm of immortality, but the legendary road to immortality.


    Those restricted area emperors are waiting hard, longing for a million-year road to immortality!


    "Although it''s not a fairyland, but one punch blows away the barrier of the universe and forcibly opens the road to becoming a fairy..." Everyone was still shocked, "How many people have been able to do it since ancient times? It is indeed a ''immortal''!"


    Everyone looked at Jiujianxian with awe, as if they were in awe of this world.


    Things that the emperors of the restricted area could not do together were actually done easily by this mysterious "immortal"!


    If those restricted area emperors can open the road to immortality by themselves, why do they have to endure for millions of years, wait so hard, and finally shed blood?


    "Xian" is too powerful, far surpassing the emperor of the restricted area. Just a wisp of immortal power can make people tremble.


    Aokun and the others looked at each other and were a little moved, but considering that this was the first show of Jiujianxian, they finally gave up on entering the road to becoming immortal.


    The Empress was slightly silent, and then glanced at Zhang Yu.


    "If you want to go in, just go in directly." Zhang Yu smiled.


    Hearing the words, the Empress no longer hesitated. With a flash of her figure, she turned into a streamer, passing through the entrance of the cave in an instant and entering that strange world.


    At the same time, Jiujianxian did not delay any longer. His tattered Taoist robe automatically made no wind and made a sound of hunting, and then his figure stepped into the entrance of the strange world above.


    As soon as the Empress entered the Immortal Road, a dark shadow suddenly flashed by her side. She didn''t even look at it, she slapped a palm directly in front of her, and with a loud bang, she faced a person.


    Everyone was refreshed, their eyes fixed on the entrance of Xianlu, and the figure of the Empress was not far from there.


    They could vaguely see a embarrassed figure in front of the Empress. Although the man faced off against the Empress, he did not give in. A wisp of blood leaked from the corners of his mouth, exuding a terrifying emperor''s power. He was obviously a master at the level of an emperor , even in a head-to-head confrontation with the Empress, he was only at a disadvantage and was not killed in an instant. It was obviously a more tyrannical existence among the Great Emperors, and more terrifying than those Great Emperors in the restricted area.


    "Apart from the Great Emperor Wushi and the Undying Emperor on the Immortal Road, there are other powerful emperors?" Everyone couldn''t help but be astonished.


    The Empress stared indifferently at the Great Emperor who attacked her, raised her eyebrows, took the initiative to charge towards the man, and then slapped her palm again. The man was unavoidable and locked by the Empress, so he had to fight head-on. He gritted his teeth. , turned into a big hand of energy and patted it towards the Empress.


    Boom!


    A deafening loud noise spread, and the man was shot directly by the Empress, and his body exploded without any resistance, and then reorganized his body in the distance, showing shock, unable to believe this fact: "It''s another beginningless person. A level of powerhouse!"


    Great emperors are also divided into three, six and nine grades. Beginning, Ruthless, Immortal Emperor, and Emperor Zun are already the top emperors, and the red dust is immortal, while the second-tier ones are the masters of the major restricted areas, and the current invincible emperor. The weakest It is those ordinary restricted area emperors.


    That Great Emperor is obviously a lot more tyrannical than the Great Emperor in the restricted area, but compared to the Empress, he is a lot worse, and he is not an opponent at all.


    He was extremely shocked in his heart, and immediately fled away, not daring to compete head-on with the Empress.


    Such a terrifying existence as the Beginning Great Emperor is rare since ancient times, and it is a great thing to have one, and he does not want to die here.


    Just when the great emperor was not far away, Jiujianxian entered the fairy road.


    At this time, there were monstrous fluctuations in the distance, mighty, sweeping across the eight wastelands, and the terrifying aura made all the powerhouses outside Xianlu shudder, even Ao Kun and Chen Gu were a little dignified.


    It is the Great Emperor Wubei that two mysterious people are fighting!


    "One of them is the Great Emperor Wubei, and the other...one of them has the breath of an undead emperor, and the other is very strange."


    "They are all existences that surpass the Great Emperor...the breath is so powerful that it makes people tremble! Even the Great Emperor of the world is definitely not their opponent!"


    "There are rumors that the most powerful emperor can break free from the shackles of time, travel in the red dust, and find longevity. Such an emperor is called a red dust fairy... Could it be that these people are all red dust fairy?"


    "The Empress is also a Red Dust Immortal!"


    "The Empress, the Great Emperor Wu Beginning, the Undying Emperor, and that strange powerhouse are all existences of this level!"


    "Besides them, there seem to be quite a few great emperors in the Immortal Road, and the breath of each one is extremely terrifying. The emperor''s prestige makes people tremble, and his strength is so strong that he can destroy the universe at his fingertips... The most terrifying thing is that this group of people is actually in the Besiege the Beginning Emperor!"


    On the battlefield in front of the Empress, you can vaguely see a picture. The Great Emperor Wushi is under siege by more than ten people. The people besieging him are the Undying Emperor, a mysterious powerhouse with the breath of the Undying Emperor, and more than ten others. The unfamiliar emperor and strong man, but in the center of the siege of the crowd, has a stalwart figure, that heroic figure, thick black hair, wise eyes, can see everything, raise his hands, the world trembles and whine for him, his The style is unparalleled in the world.


    Who is the peak at the end of the immortal road, the beginningless Tao becomes empty at first sight!


    I don''t know how many thousands of years this sentence has been circulated, and it is not an exaggeration for people in this life to see him. With his gestures, he overwhelmed many enemies, and every time he made a move, he made the enemy tremble with fear and deal with it carefully.


    However, when people were shocked by the Wushuang Emperor Wushuang''s great power, they also lamented the hardships of his years.


    For so many years, he has fought so many powerful enemies on the Immortal Road alone, and he has to contain the undead emperor to prevent the undead emperor from cholera. Even the iron man is probably already exhausted. After all, his enemies are two red dust immortals, plus More than a dozen great emperors, even if he has a great power, the years are still extremely difficult.


    Looking at the lonely back, everyone trembled in their hearts, and there was an inexplicable heartache: "Turn your back to all beings because you have been fighting in front of you all your life, and you have to face the most powerful and invincible enemy. It is a pure land, and in front of you, the heavens are burning, the broken roads are full of blood, and there are boundless killings and calamities, and behind you, all spirits live forever, this is you, the Great Emperor Wu Beginning!"


    Wine Sword Immortal restrained his breath and stood calmly behind the Empress, like a mortal, without any movement.


    The Great Emperor Wushi, the Undying Emperor and others also sensed the arrival of the Empress and temporarily stopped the battle.


    I saw the Immortal Emperor withdraw from the battle, spread his wings to hit the sky, and flew to the Empress. Immediately, his Immortal Phoenix body turned into a Taoist, landed down, and stayed in front of the Empress, saying: "Everyone, there is no unresolved hatred in this world. Immortal Realm is not so easy, at least three Red Dust Immortals are required to attack together, and you need to choose the right coordinates, otherwise it will not be able to enter, or it will further damage the Immortal Realm, what if we join forces?"


    That Immortal Road Aboriginal Red Dust Immortal also set his sights on the Empress.


    The Great Emperor Wubei stood calmly, with a calm expression and deep eyes that no one could see through.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were focused on the Empress.


    At this moment, the Empress, the Great Emperor Wushi, the Immortal Emperor, the Immortal Road Indigenous Red Dust Immortals, and the four Red Dust Immortals coexisted on the Immortal Road. Even the Emperor Zun was hiding in the shadows of the Immortal Road, and no one knew where he was, even though the Emperor Zun had not yet It is an indisputable fact that the five great red dust immortals are all on the path of immortality.


    The five most powerful people in the world of covering the sky are here!


    "Fairy?" The Empress said softly, "You can''t become a fairy!"


    The aboriginal Red Dust Immortal frowned slightly, looking at the Empress, full of ill will.


    The Immortal Emperor also raised his brows and threatened: "You have to think clearly, even if you join forces with Wushi, you may not be our opponent." Although he said so, the Immortal Emperor was extremely jealous of the Empress in his heart. , Whether it is Wu Beginning or the Empress, they all show amazing and terrifying strength. One Wu Beginning can overwhelm him and the other Red Dust Immortal. They are extremely dangerous. .


    Even if there are more than a dozen great emperors to help, the two of them are still no match for the Wushi Great Emperor and the Empress, and defeat is only a matter of time.


    "She''s right, you guys really can''t become immortals." Jiujianxian suddenly spoke up, and he smiled and looked at the undead emperor and his party.


    It was not until Jiujianxian opened his mouth that the Undying Emperor and his party noticed his existence, but these words also made the Undying Emperor angry, he sneered: "We can''t become a fairy? Who do you think you are? ''Xian'' Is it?" Others don''t know, but his immortal emperor is very clear that there are no immortals in the fairyland, and as long as he enters the fairyland, he will become the first immortal in the fairyland.


    Wine Sword Immortal looked at the Undead Emperor in surprise, and immediately said with great interest: "You have some eyesight."


    The undead emperor just wanted to laugh, but before he opened his mouth, an immortal might that made his soul tremble suddenly radiated and spread in all directions. The absolute power of the superior, ethereal, supreme, and awe-inspiring.


    At this moment, the immortal emperor''s pupils shrank slightly, and he stared at Jiujianxian who was full of infinite divine light. The dazzling divine light, dazzling and splendid, shone on the heaven and earth, causing his eyes to sting.


    Xianlu indigenous red dust fairy is also unbelievable.


    The indifferent face of the Great Emperor Wubei, his muscles tightened, his pupils slightly enlarged, and his heart was shocked.


    Even the emperor who was hiding in the dark was trembling all over.


    A group of aboriginal emperors in the strange world of the Immortal Road, as well as the followers of the Immortal Emperor, were directly crushed by that wisp of immortal power and fell to the ground, almost suffocating.


    "Who the **** are you!" The undead emperor''s voice became a bit sharp, as if his cognition had been subverted.


    An ethereal voice spread mightily in the strange world of Xianlu.


    "My name... Wine Sword Immortal."

 Chapter 705： Kill the Red Dust Fairy in seconds

    Chapter 705 Killing the Red Dust Immortal


    "Immortal? How is that possible! Isn''t the Immortal Domain already devoid of immortals? Why are you able to become an immortal!"


    That familiar breath of immortal realm is the breath of immortal power. Although the undead emperor has not yet become immortal, he is very familiar with this breath. He has no doubt that this person who calls himself Jiujianxian is definitely a real "immortal". Immortal "immortal"!


    But he couldn''t understand that there were no immortals in the Immortal Realm. Where did this wine sword immortal come from, and why did he become immortal?


    You must know that if you want to become an immortal, you must enter the immortal realm. Otherwise, even if you are stronger than him, you can only become a red dust fairy. Domain barriers, entering the immortal domain, can become immortal.


    The Great Emperor Wubei frowned slightly, looking at the Undead Emperor in surprise: "You know the Immortal Realm very well?"


    There are rumors that the undead emperor is a fairy phoenix in the fairyland, so he can become the emperor so quickly, and then become a red fairy. The Great Emperor Wushi was a little skeptical at first, but when he heard the words of the undead emperor, he began to believe it again.


    The Undying Emperor ignored the Great Emperor Wubei. He looked at Jiujianxian and felt the vast power contained in the latter''s immeasurable divine light. He actually felt that he was infinitely small, like a speck of dust in the vast universe. The terrifying and powerful rivalry made him almost desperate.


    He knew that this was a real "immortal", not the "immortal" in the eyes of ordinary people.


    In the eyes of mortals, those who were born in immortal realm and attain immortality are "immortals", but only he understands that they are not real immortals, and can only be called "immortal spirits" at most. Immortal realm, as long as the cultivation base reaches the first level of Xiantai, one can achieve immortality, and the saint is even known as immortal, but these are not "immortals". Can be called a real fairy!


    And the person in front of him is a true fairy!


    And it''s still the most terrifying existence among the true immortals!


    "Hahaha..." The Undying Emperor understood that, with the person in front of him blocking him, he would have no hope of becoming an immortal again in his life, he said with a miserable smile: "When I was a child, I stumbled into a rare crack in the void, and I fell from the fairyland to the mortal world. When I go back, I finally become a Red Dust Immortal, even that world doesn¡¯t have such a master right now, I never thought about it but fell on the road.¡±


    The immortal emperor''s voice was so mighty that it even spread outside the Xianlu.


    In the eight wastes of the universe, almost all creatures can hear his words.


    After a while, everyone was shocked.


    The rumor has finally been confirmed!


    The Immortal Emperor is actually an immortal phoenix from the Immortal Territory, a creature of the Immortal Territory!


    Entering the Immortal Realm, for the undead emperor, is actually going home!


    "The **** of all races in the ancient times, the supreme who created the ancient era...is actually a creature from the fairyland." All the spirits of the universe were shaken by this shocking news, and it was difficult to calm down.


    Only Zhang Yu and his party, as well as the empress and Jiujianxian, looked indifferent from beginning to end, as if they didn''t care about this shocking secret, or had expected it earlier, and were not surprised at all.


    Wine Sword Immortal looked at the undead emperor calmly: "Even if I don''t show up, you can''t become an immortal."


    Without the intervention of Zhang Yu, Jiu Jianxian and others, there will still be tyrannical existences such as Ye Fan and Ming Zun in the future. A group of people will enter the fairyland, and they will also get rid of the undead emperor and others. It can be said that the undead emperor is doomed to tragedy. In one scene, even if his fate changed, he still couldn''t become an immortal.


    "I don''t believe it!" The undead emperor stared at Jiujianxian, even though his eyes were stabbed by the infinite divine light, he didn''t look away at all, "If it weren''t for you, we could kill them. Beginningless, and then wait for the third Red Dust Immortal... One day, we will gather the three Red Dust Immortals and join forces to enter the Immortal Realm!"


    "You are wrong." Jiujianxian shook his head indifferently, "You have been calculating for millions of years, but you don''t know that you are only someone else''s pawn..."


    The Immortal Emperor frowned deeply: "What do you mean?"


    His immortal emperor is a creature of the immortal realm, a real immortal phoenix. Not only is he extremely powerful in combat, and the red dust is an immortal, but his status is also honorable.


    Jiujianxian smiled faintly: "In those days, you planned on the emperor, causing him to die and never get over, but you didn''t know that the emperor didn''t fall, but took the plan, hidden behind the scenes, and calculated the world..."


    Having said that, Jiujian Xian leaped over the undead emperor, looked at the distant void, and raised the corner of his mouth slightly: "Right, Emperor?"


    The words of Jiujianxian made the Undead Emperor horrified, but what made his body tremble even more was that after Jiujianxian''s voice fell, a majestic and indifferent voice really came from the distant void: " As expected of an ''immortal'', he even saw through my calculations..."


    As the voice fell, a heroic and stalwart figure cut through the sky and appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "It''s you! The Emperor!" The undead emperor trembled, "You are still alive!"


    Looking down at the ages, from the distant antiquity to the present, Emperor Zun has obviously become a Red Dust Immortal, and his strength is even stronger than that of the Immortal Emperor, and he is on the same level as the Empress and the Great Emperor.


    Emperor Zun is still alive!


    This news shook the universe, and no one could keep calm.


    Today is destined to be an unforgettable day. First, the seven forbidden areas of life will be swept away, and then there will be the immortal emperor, the emperor, the great emperor and other legendary figures who have long since died. What is even more frightening is that the legendary illusory " Immortals actually exist and descend on the road to becoming immortals...


    "Since you''re still alive, why didn''t you join forces with us earlier and enter the Immortal Realm?" The Undying Emperor couldn''t believe it.


    Doesn''t the emperor aspire to become immortal?


    Do not!


    Throughout the ages, apart from the Empress, who didn¡¯t want to become an immortal?


    If Emperor Zun did not want to become immortal, why did he appear on the road to immortality, in this strange world?


    "I want to become an immortal, but I don''t want others to become immortals with me." The emperor said indifferently, his eyes were like the sun, moon and stars. , "Breaking through the barrier of the Immortal Realm requires the power of three Red Dust Immortals. However, I have made the Immortal Road into an oven. As long as I smelt and smelt all the ways, I will have a battle that surpasses the Red Dust Immortals. Power, at that time, there is no need to wait for you to take action, and I can penetrate the barrier of the Immortal Realm alone!"


    His ambitions are too big!


    He not only wants to become immortal, but also to become the supreme of immortal realm!


    In the mortal world, he is the master of the ancient heaven and the emperor. In the immortal realm, he also has to overlook the world and suppress the eight wastes!


    "We were right in our calculations back then!" The Undying Emperor clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "Back then, when you used the power of heaven, let me help you and break the path of immortality, it really wasn''t just about becoming immortal, your ultimate goal, It is to smelt our Dao fruit, refine a furnace, and even refine the entire human world and the immortal path together, and make you alone!" The reason why the ancient heavenly court was shattered is because the undead emperor and others realized the conspiracy of the emperor, and the key At the moment, he attacked the emperor, but unexpectedly, after a million years, the emperor not only did not die, but hid deeper, and everyone was counted.


    "Immortal, it''s enough to have one of me. As for you, you should be my nourishment and help to become immortal." The emperor spoke calmly, as if everything was taken for granted.


    worthy of being the emperor, worthy of being the most intimidating emperor in the age of mythology, no one can compare this kind of courage.


    He glanced at Jiujianxian, and his smile became even stronger: "I smelted the entire human world, that universe will be destroyed and become my cauldron, and this immortal road has also been smelted into a furnace by me. , is another cauldron, two cauldrons, which can smelt the two worlds, the power of all people will be gathered in me, even the legendary ''immortal'' will bow down at my feet and bleed sadly!"


    The appearance of Wine Sword Immortal was indeed beyond the Emperor''s expectations and disrupted his plans, but he was not afraid.


    He has an invincible belief, and refines the two worlds. He can combine the two worlds at any time, and he is confident that he can fight against immortals!


    If he can also absorb the power of immortals and refine the fruit of immortals, he can even go a step further and achieve even more eye-catching and brilliant achievements!


    "You''re too happy." Jiujianxian said leisurely: "The cauldron you''re talking about is a magic circle similar to those emperor patterns on the earth?"


    Emperor''s face changed slightly, and he had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, Jiujianxian said slowly: "I''m sorry, when I came, it looked a little annoying, and I cleaned it up by the way. It is estimated that there is no pattern left in the entire human world..." With Jiujianxian''s strength, This kind of thing can be solved in seconds. Although the universe is big, for him, it is like a small pond, and there is really no difficulty.


    Even if Emperor Zun really refines the two realms, Jiujian Xian is not afraid and still has the confidence to win the battle, but he can''t just watch the universe die under Emperor Zun''s hands.


    "It seems that I underestimate you." Emperor Zun was silent for a while, and then smiled, "However, the immortal road is still under my control, you can''t fight me."


    The Immortal Emperor glanced at the Emperor and laughed, "Slaughtering immortals? Are immortals so easy to slaughter?"


    "Whether it can be done, the result will be revealed soon!" Emperor Zun smiled lightly, and his figure disappeared immediately, as if he was blending in this piece of heaven and earth.


    A wisp of inexplicable energy suddenly appeared and devoured all things. The world turned into a cauldron slowly. To refine everyone, even Jiujian Xian became its target. He wanted to refine everyone''s way. The fruit, all swallowed, achieved his supreme immortal way, and then entered the immortal realm, suppressed the eight wastes, and became the supreme immortal realm.


    "Fengshen Bang is here!"


    The Great Emperor Wubei shouted, a divine map in the heaven and earth reappeared and reorganized, and the imprint of this world has been engraved for a long time, to interfere with the formation of the Emperor Zun World Cauldron.


    However, the Conferred God List has not yet appeared, but the Empress shook her head at the Great Emperor Wubei and said, "I don''t have to wait, I just need to watch the battle from the sidelines."


    The Great Emperor Wushi was stunned. He obviously recognized the Empress and knew the identity of the Empress. This most talented woman in ancient and modern times actually thought that the "immortal" could suppress the emperor, the undead emperor, and the immortals from the immortal road. , and a bunch of great emperors?


    Although he was very shocked by the identity of Jiujian Immortal, he still had the idea of ??invincibility in his heart. He was not afraid of the world or immortals. In his opinion, even immortals were by no means invincible. The power of Emperor Zun made him feel it. Huge pressure, if the Emperor Venerable World Cauldron is formed, the strength will undoubtedly become more terrifying. Can such a terrifying existence really be defeated by Xian? Not to mention, there are also the undead emperor, Xianlu indigenous Hongchen immortals, and more than a dozen great emperors.


    Just as the Great Emperor Wushi was stunned, Jiujianxian took a step with a chuckle, and in this instant, he appeared in front of the Emperor, as if the distance had no meaning to him, the ends of the earth, or just a short distance away. ,it''s the same.


    Emperor''s pupils shrank slightly, and the figure retreated.


    "If you can block this palm, I will spare you." Jiujianxian smiled lightly and slapped it slowly.


    The slap seemed to change the flow of time. It was shot slowly, but it landed on the chest of the emperor in an instant. The latter didn''t even have time to dodge.


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling light illuminates the whole world.


    The tyrannical Emperor Zun''s body suddenly burst without any suspense. His Primordial Spirit trembled violently, and his gaze towards Jiujianxian was full of fear and awe, but he didn''t have time to say a word, the trembling Primordial Spirit was trembling violently. God, finally collapsed completely under the erosion of terrifying power.


    One-shot kill!


    With just one blow, the mighty Emperor Venerable, the Red Dust Immortal who was at the same level as Wu Beginning and the Empress, was so blown up that he didn''t even have a chance to struggle.


    The undead emperor, the immortal aboriginal Hongchen immortals, a dozen great emperors, and the powerhouses who held their breaths outside the immortal road were all silenced at this moment, and they were all suffocated.


    The Empress and the Great Emperor Wu Shi were also shocked, and their souls were almost lost: "Xian! Is this the power of Xian?"


    Even Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others were shocked and inexplicable, and cold sweat broke out on their heads: "Transcending the upper realm! Wine Sword Immortal is definitely not weaker than those alien beasts in the sky world, even stronger!" After a lapse of many days, they once again saw the horror of the detached upper realm powerhouse. Fortunately, this detached upper realm powerhouse is a friend rather than an enemy.


    They glanced at the old man Tianji, and then at Jiujianxian, secretly swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and their hearts trembled: "Where did the dean find two such terrifying gods..."


    At this moment, the heavens and the earth, the eight wastes of the universe, are silent.

 Chapter 706： Closing

    Chapter 706 Ends


    Just when everyone was shocked by Jiujianxian''s terrifying power, Zhang Yu''s voice suddenly sounded, breaking the silence of the universe.


    I saw Zhang Yu''s face hurt and said: "Alas, wasted, wasted, that is the Red Dust Immortal, even if he dies, his corpse can still be used to refine immortal weapons or artifacts, and you are just like this. What a waste!"


    Hongchen Immortal''s body is extremely tyrannical and contains the highest Taoist meaning, which is an excellent material for refining fairy or divine instruments.


    Everyone was awakened by Zhang Yu''s voice, and then looked at Zhang Yu strangely.


    Everyone was shocked by the strength of Jiujianxian, but Zhang Yu felt sorry for the explosion of Hongchenxian''s body, as if they were not on the same channel.


    What makes everyone speechless is that although Emperor Zun is a Red Dust Immortal, his identity is even more extraordinary. It can be said that he is one of the most honorable people in the world of covering the sky. To this day, Zhetianjie still has countless strong people who are his believers and regard him as a belief, and Zhang Yu actually wants to use the body of this ancient emperor to make weapons...


    However, what surprised everyone was that when he heard Zhang Yu''s words, Jiu Jianxian showed a hint of embarrassment, as if he had done something wrong, and admitted to Zhang Yu: "I''m sorry, Ben... uh, Dean, I just didn''t Think so much."


    The immortal wine sword immortal, who had just shown great power just now, was unpredictable and terrifying, facing Zhang Yu, was very respectful.


    The powerhouses in the world of covering the sky were even more shocked, and they looked at Zhang Yu with disbelief.


    "The invincible ''immortal'' is so respectful to him, who is this person!"


    "The Empress followed, accompanied by a group of mysterious strong men, and the legendary ''immortal'' bowed his head at his feet..."


    "Dean? Could it be the master of a certain force?"


    Everyone can''t imagine what kind of identity, or what kind of terrifying strength, this mysterious young man who was made a dean by Jiujianxian was able to make so many unpredictable terrifying powerhouses obey his orders.


    In the strange world of Immortal Road, the undead emperor, the native red dust immortals, and a group of great emperors are also a little confused.


    The appearance of the "immortal" and the fall of the emperor have already caused a great shock to them, but the respectful attitude of Jiujianxian towards Zhang Yu made them even more shocked. The seemingly ordinary young man made them Feeling inexplicable trembling.


    "That''s it, the emperor is dead. Next, you should pay attention to it, don''t waste it like this." Zhang Yu sighed and waved his hand, as if he meant something.


    Hearing this, the Immortal Emperor and the indigenous Red Dust Immortal had a bad premonition in their hearts. Sure enough, when Zhang Yu''s voice fell, Jiujian Immortal''s eyes turned to them.


    "Could he have thoughts about my physical body?" The Great Emperor Wubei fought for nine days and ten places without a single defeat, but at this moment he was a little flustered. This is the first time in his life that this person who swallowed mountains and rivers and suppressed an era strongly Feel your own insignificance.


    The Empress stood beside the Great Emperor Wushi and said calmly, "No need to worry."


    She didn''t speak much, but just four words gave Wu Beginning Great Emperor an inexplicable peace of mind, and the worries in her heart dissipated.


    In the distance, the Immortal Emperor''s face showed a stern look. Although Jiujianxian''s power made him almost desperate, he was the Immortal Emperor after all, the **** who created the Primordial Age, and the legendary fairy phoenix.


    "Even if I die, the Immortal Emperor will end in glory!" The Immortal Emperor shouted, and his image of a Taoist began to change. In an instant, he turned into a huge fairy phoenix, standing proudly in the sky with huge wings. With a slight shake, the terrifying hurricane swept away, causing the surrounding world to tremble violently, looking extremely sacred, majestic, noble, and unparalleled in power.


    He not only has a terrifying imperial might, but also the coercion of an immortal beast, which is suffocating.


    The indigenous Red Dust Immortal did not accept his fate, even if he faced the legendary "immortal", he would fight and die without regrets!


    More than a dozen great emperors seemed to have received orders from the undead emperor and the indigenous Red Dust Immortals, and surrounded the Jiujianxian in the center. A wave of terrifying imperial power was intertwined and intertwined, coming from all directions, firmly suppressing Jiujianxian.


    Not long ago, the Great Emperor Wushi received this kind of treatment, but now, the protagonist has been replaced by the Wine Sword Immortal.


    The Great Emperor Wubei has persisted for 100,000 years. The two sides have been at a stalemate. They have faced each other for countless years.


    "The first realm and the first realm, the two of you are at most equivalent to the detachment of the middle realm, but I... can fight the detachment of the upper realm." Jiujianxian shook his head, his voice was very calm, "I want to kill you, just like killing you. It''s like a group of ants, no matter how much struggle, it''s useless."


    I saw the Jiujian Xian standing with his hands behind his back, the immortal power shocked the four directions, and the immortal light bloomed, like the birth and death of the universe, as dazzling as the sun.


    In an instant, a ray of immortal energy overflowed from his body, and then the immortal energy condensed into a lightsaber. The lightsaber seemed to capture the creation of heaven and earth.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he glanced at the Undying Emperor and the others. Instead of rushing to make a move, he took out a gourd from the storage ring. At this extremely tense moment, he took a sip, and the wine in the gourd was taken He merged into a strand of immortal power, and in essence, an amazing change has taken place. It is not an exaggeration to call it immortal wine.


    Wine may not be a good wine, but with the power of immortality, this wine is definitely not ordinary.


    "The sword-wielding red dust is already insane. With wine, he walks up to the sky. You Xing teases the sun and the moon, and lies drunk in the clouds and laughs in the world."


    The wine sword fairy with wine in his hand has changed his temperament greatly. From a fairy lying high in the clouds, he has become a sloppy Taoist monk, giving people a feeling of game red dust.


    The Immortal Emperor, the indigenous Red Dust Immortal, and more than a dozen great emperors looked at each other, and then they all exploded with murderous intent, killing the Jiujian Immortal.


    "kill!"


    In an instant, the undead emperor and his party all exerted their unique skills. The undead swords and other top-level pole emperor soldiers, which were almost comparable to immortal weapons, carried terrifying killing power and released their superb power towards Jiujianxian. .


    Wine Sword Immortal remained motionless, still holding the wine gourd, and poured it into his mouth with a chuckle, as if he did not see the attack from the Undead Emperor and others.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The terrifying explosion exploded around Jiujianxian, and the energy fluctuations that ripped apart the world radiated, but it seemed to be blocked by an invisible force. In the dazzling fairy light, Jiujianxian didn''t move at all. No damage at all.


    The Immortal Emperor and his group trembled, and they all joined forces to strike with all their might, but they were not able to cause any harm to Wine Sword Immortal.


    They felt more and more bad, and had a vague idea of ??running away.


    "Hahaha..." Jiujianxian took a sip of wine, and then laughed like a madman, "Yujian rides the wind to eliminate demons in the world. If there is wine, I will be happy and happy, without wine, I will be upset. I drink it all. Jiang He, drink the sun and the moon again. A thousand cups won''t get you drunk, only I am the wine sword fairy."


    Lifting his head, Jiujianxian''s eyes locked on the undead emperor and his party in an instant, and then he flicked his finger on the lightsaber condensed and formed in front of him. , the lightsaber flew out, circled around him, then returned to him, dissipated directly, turned into a ray of immortal power, and returned to his body.


    The speed of the lightsaber was too fast, until the lightsaber disappeared, and the surrounding scene became clear.


    I saw the undead emperor, the native red dust immortals, and a group of great emperors, all as if they were petrified. There was a hole between their eyebrows, dripping with blood, and their primordial spirit seemed to be cut off. It was divided into two, and then directly Collapse, disappear forever in the world.


    "What move is this?" Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others swallowed.


    "Integrate to cover the heavens and the world, an original move?" The old man Tianji also had a solemn expression.


    "Incomparable!" The Great Emperor Wushi and the Empress looked at each other, shocked in their hearts.


    The many experts in the Heaven-covering Realm outside the Xianlu Road are also all terrified.


    At this moment, Jiujianxian is like the only invincible myth between heaven and earth. He is the supreme "immortal emperor". No one is his opponent. Even the avenue of heaven and earth surrenders to his feet. Even if he restrains his immortal power, his temperament is also Like a sloppy Taoist, his image in the eyes of everyone has become even taller.


    Immortal Jiujian made a move with the palm of his hand, and the corpses of the undead emperor and others flew towards him in unison, and they were put into the storage ring by him.


    He took another sip of wine, then stumbled towards the entrance of Xianlu, and after passing through the entrance of Xianlu, he reappeared beside Zhang Yu, burped the wine, and threw the storage ring at will. After seeing Zhang Yu, he said with drunken eyes, "Hiccup, Dean, Hiccup, my performance is still good, right?"


    "Drinker." The old man Tianji said with disgust.


    Zhang Yu put away the storage ring, and then said casually: "Let''s be so-so."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the corners of the people''s mouths twitched slightly, including the Empress who just walked out of the Immortal Road and the Great Emperor Wubei.


    At this time, Zhang Yu turned his eyes to the Great Emperor Wu Beginning, and said with great interest: "Who is the peak at the end of the immortal road, when he sees the Wu Beginning Dao, it becomes empty. The Wu Beginning Great Emperor, hello."


    The Great Emperor Wushi seemed to be choking on drinking water. He coughed a few times and said embarrassedly: "Cough, cough...Senior, you have lifted me up. In front of you, how can Wushi be qualified to be called a ''peak''?"


    What a powerful and domineering figure the Great Emperor Wubei is, he has never been afraid of anyone. He can be said to be the top hero in the world of covering the sky. However, in front of Zhang Yu, he feels his own infinite insignificance, which originally seemed extremely domineering and invincible Poetry, now it seems, seems a bit coquettish.


    The fate of Emperor Zun, the Undying Emperor, and others, the Beginning Emperor could see clearly, and he didn''t want to follow in their footsteps.


    Three of the world''s five giants died in the hands of Jiujianxian, and now only he and the empress are left. No matter how proud and conceited he is, he knows how to restrain himself.


    After all, the corpses of the undead emperor and others are still cold!


    "Is this the Wushi Great Emperor who fought the Heaven and Earth Invincible I?" Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Ao Wuyan, Ying Gu and others looked a little weird. This invincible emperor seems to be somewhat different from the temperament described in "History of Covering the Sky". It''s the same, "This guy... cowards a bit fast!"


    They thought that the Great Emperor Wushi would be able to face the dean indifferently, but they did not expect that this guy would be cowardly as soon as he came out.

 Chapter 707： invincible enemy

    Chapter 707 The Invincible Enemy


    Zhang Yu didn''t care about Emperor Wushi''s attitude, he smiled and said, "Are you interested in making a deal with me?"


    Hearing this, there was a trace of doubt in the eyes of the Great Emperor Wubei, and he immediately smiled bitterly: "You are a high-level immortal, I am just a human emperor, what qualifications do I have to trade with you?"


    He couldn''t figure it out, what precious thing did he have that deserved the attention of this mysterious dean?


    In his opinion, this mysterious dean is probably the real supreme of the fairy world. Even the terrifying wine sword fairy bows his head to him. How can such a person care about ordinary things? I''m afraid that even his most precious Ji Dao emperor soldier, the Beginningless Bell, which has evolved into an immortal weapon, may not be able to be seen by this mysterious dean, right?


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal and said with a smile: "Really? If I can resurrect your parents, you wouldn''t care?"


    Every great emperor has all kinds of regrets. Although they climbed to the top and overlooked the world, the heights were extremely cold, but in the process of their preaching, they were full of sadness.


    The female emperor waited for eternity in the mortal world, not to become an immortal, but to wait for her brother to return in the mortal world.


    Emperor Wu Begins fights the heavens and the earth, looks at the ancient and the modern, and is invincible in the world. With the power of one person, he swept the eight wastes and Liuhe, and suppressed the undead emperor and the indigenous red dust fairy.


    However, although the Great Emperor Wubei looks like a tyrant, he is a sad person.


    He also has sadness in his heart. His sadness stems from his parents. Since he was born, he has been enshrined in the source of the gods. He has never seen his parents. long gone.


    No matter how great his ability is, it is impossible to reverse the time, to change the fate of his parents, and to resurrect the deceased parents.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the Wu Beginning Great Emperor''s unwavering emotions suddenly trembled.


    "My parents..." The Great Emperor Wushi raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief. His eyes were very complicated, with expectations and surprises, but also nervousness and fear, "Can you resurrect my parents?"


    He couldn''t believe it, and became more and more in awe of Zhang Yu''s mystery. How powerful is this person, and even the deceased emperor can be resurrected?


    That''s right, the mother of the Great Emperor Wushi is one of the rare female emperors in the world, the founder of the Yaochi Holy Land, and the title is the Queen Mother of the West. The father of the Great Emperor is a rare Great Completion Holy Body, a terrifying existence that can compete with the Great Emperor. The combination of the Great Emperor and the Great Completion Holy Body, and the interweaving of the Innate Dao Embryo and the Holy Body, finally gave birth to the Great Emperor Wu Beginning, with the Innate Saint. The terrifying physique of the body dao fetus, as soon as it was born, fits the Dao, not only the physical body is unparalleled, but also the primordial spirit is close to the Tao, and has achieved remarkable achievements.


    In fact, the Great Emperor of Wu Beginning is indeed a majestic and unparalleled in the world, and he is the only one. When mentioning other great emperors, people may find that they have experienced **** battles, had great enemies, and their lives have been threatened. After thousands of hardships, they finally became emperors.


    There is only one Wubei, no matter who is his enemy, no one has ever worried about him. Listening to his past and watching his experience is really devastating, sweeping everything, and going strong all the way to the end, no matter who he encounters, Wubei The Great Emperor is the one who wiped out the war, and there is no suspense at all, and the suppression is to the end.


    In the end, mentioning Wushi is the name of invincible, the only one in the sky and the earth, sweeping across the nine heavens and ten places, no one dared to take the lead in his life, even the great emperor in the restricted area of ??life, all silently and dutifully guarded. In the restricted area, collective silence.


    This is the power of the Innate Holy Body Dao Embryo!


    A demonic physique that is not inferior to the Eucharist, even more terrifying than the Eucharist!


    "You join the Cang Qiong Academy''s Zhetianjie branch and serve as the branch tutor, and I will rescue your parents, how about that?" Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    The Empress had been fooled into the Sky Academy before, but now if the Great Emperor Wu Shi was also fooled into the Sky Academy, it would be perfect!


    These are two powerhouses that are comparable to the peak of the Immortal Kings after becoming immortals. Among the powerhouses in the middle realm of detachment, it is hard to find an opponent. Only the powerhouses in the upper realm can check and balance them. The most important thing is that they cultivate. It is the method of covering the sky, which can be said to be another cultivation system, which can greatly enrich the talent team of the Sky Academy!


    The Great Emperor Wubei was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and calmed down a little.


    He stared at Zhang Yu and said in a low voice, "If you can really save my parents, I can promise to join the Sky-Covering Branch of the Sky Academy... Of course, the premise is that the Sky-Covering Branch of the Sky Academy will not bring harm to the world!"


    This is his bottom line.


    He is the congenital body of the Holy Body, and it is also an evolutionary constitution of the Holy Body. In his bones, he also has the belief that the Holy Body protects the human race. That is the belief imprinted in his physique. This belief is greater than everything.


    "The purpose of Cangqiong College is to cultivate talents and protect the world, and the Shrouding Realm Branch also adheres to this purpose." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Therefore, you can rest assured that with the existence of the Cangqiong College''s Shrouding Realm Branch, the Shrouding Realm will only exceed More and more powerful, more and more peaceful..."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu looked around and said to the people around him: "You can leave. Soon after, the Cang Qiong Academy''s Zhetianjie Branch will release the list of the first phase of special recruits. You can pay attention to it when that happens." The voice fell, Zhang Yu waved his palm, and the powerhouses in the Demon Eye Ancient Battlefield that covered the sky suddenly disappeared and appeared in the outer space of Yingzhuo Guxing.


    sent off the irrelevant people, and Zhang Yu said to the female emperor and the Great Emperor Wushi: "Next, let''s go to the Immortal Realm first!"


    "I went to Immortal Realm, can I come back?" The Empress said.


    After entering the Immortal Realm, her power transformed into immortal power. She and the Great Emperor Wushi could become immortals, their strength would increase greatly, and they could enjoy true longevity. However, she was more concerned about whether she could come back. She was afraid that she would go to Immortal Realm and never again. I can''t come back, I can''t see my brother.


    "If it was just you, I might not be able to come back, but with me, I can come back anytime." Zhang Yu answered patiently.


    The Empress nodded and said no more.


    This time, Zhang Yu personally took action and took everyone from the Cang Qiong Academy, including the Empress and the Great Emperor, to disappear into the ancient battlefield together.


    He didn''t even enter the Immortal Road, did not penetrate the barrier of Immortal Realm, and took everyone directly into Immortal Realm.


    For the lord of his world, this can be done with a single thought, with no effort at all.


    The fairy light dances and the light rains in the sky. It is the spiritual energy of the fairy world. It seems to be different from the spiritual energy of the mortal world. Gu and the others seem to have faintly felt the change in the power in their bodies. Although it is very weak, they can still feel that their power has actually improved. The fusion of immortal power and divine power seems to form a more terrifying kind of strength, so that their combat power has been improved.


    However, the ones who changed the most were the Empress and the Great Emperor. As soon as they entered the Immortal Realm, the power in their bodies changed at an astonishing speed. It seemed that they were completing some kind of transformation. , A wisp of immortal might inadvertently exuded, actually faintly suppressed Ao Kun and the others.


    Hongchen Immortal has completely transformed into an immortal, which is not only the transformation of life level, but also the transformation of strength!


    "Fairy!" The Beginning Emperor looked complicated, full of emotion, and regret, "The immortal that countless people have pursued through the ages, and now, we have finally come to this point..."


    Two terrifying immortal powers emanated from their bodies, alarming the people of Immortal Realm, causing countless people to crawl to the ground, shouting excitedly.


    After thousands of years, someone in the Immortal Territory finally became an Immortal, and the entire Immortal Territory was shocked.


    The Great Emperor Wu Shi was a little familiar with the power of the new generation, and then Yu Guang glanced at Jiu Jianxian, but sighed in his heart: "Even if I become an immortal... I''m still not his opponent." He could feel that Jiujianxian''s invisible The suffocating energy made him feel depressed and suffocated.


    "Have you become an immortal?" Zhang Yu glanced at Emperor Wushi, and then threw a copy of "History of Covering the Sky" to him, "Let''s take a look."


    The Great Emperor Wubei was a little puzzled, but he still took over the "History of Covering the Sky" and swept away the contents of it, and the contents were imprinted in his mind.


    After a while, he was informed about what happened in this period and what would happen in the future.


    "There are infinite worlds in this world, we come from another world..." Zhang Yu roughly recounted the world classification and the origins of his group, and then solemnly looked at the Great Emperor and the Empress, "This world, what I value most is convenience. It''s you, the Empress, and the future Ye Fan, the three of you can shoulder big responsibilities, and now Ye Fan hasn''t grown up, so this world of covering the sky can only be entrusted to the two of you, I hope you don''t let me down."


    While speaking, Zhang Yu was worried and looked sympathetic.


    He pointed to Jiujianxian and continued: "I will let Jiujianxian stay in this world, serve as the dean of the branch of the Heaven-covering Realm, and preside over the overall situation, in order to cultivate a large number of outstanding talents in the shortest time..."


    The Great Emperor Wu Shi was silent for a moment, and then asked: "Dare to ask the dean, your strength is sky-high, you can even reverse time, the world is big, you can let you go freely, why do you work so hard to come to this world to establish the branch of Cangqiong Academy to cover the sky? meddling in mundane affairs?"


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    "Xiaoyao?" Zhang Yu laughed, he looked at the Great Emperor Wubei, "Do you know that there are endless crises in the outside world, countless mysterious monsters are eroding one world after another, just in the past few hundred thousand years, There are many top-level seventh-order worlds that are much more powerful than your Heaven-shading Realm. are under threat..."


    "Those monsters, known as ''Xi'', known as ''Xi'', don''t know their origins, don''t see their shape, don''t hear their voices, and are as strong as Jiujianxian, comparable to the existence of the Immortal Emperor, in that terrifying In front of the monster, he is like an ant and has no power to resist..." Zhang Yu''s eyes were filled with sadness, this time, he was not acting, because he had a memory fragment in his mind when the deity of the wolf dog fell. This feeling of powerlessness, despair, and fear made him empathize with him, "Those monsters are similar to the gods, but they are more mysterious than the gods. They take pleasure in devouring life and destroying the world, as if the purpose of their existence is to Let the endless world disappear and destroy."


    He took a deep breath, stared at the Great Emperor Wubei, and said, "The Heaven-covering Realm has been lucky enough to survive until now, but one day in the future, they will still be targeted by them... Of course, it also includes the great wilderness we are in. In the face of such a threat, the world is so big, who can be at ease?"


    The Great Emperor Wubei and the Empress were both shocked.


    They know the power division of the outside world, and probably also understand their own power level. According to the division of strength, they are currently detached from the middle realm at most, and Jiujianxian is undoubtedly an invincible powerhouse detached from the upper realm. However, according to Zhang Yu''s words , Even Jiujianxian, the invincible powerhouse that transcends the upper realm, is like an ant in front of the monster, and has no resistance. It is hard to imagine how powerful the enemy is.


    "Even you are not an opponent?" The Empress trembled.


    "Me?" Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Maybe I can deal with some small ones, but the most powerful of them, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent either."


    At this moment, not only the Empress, the Great Emperor Wushi, but also Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Chen Gu and others were shocked.


    You must know that the dean has the power of time!

 Chapter 708： special move

    Chapter 708 Special Attack


    Time, even for the immortal female emperor, Wu Shi the Great, and Ao Kun and others, is still a taboo force!


    That is a supreme state that has completely surpassed the seventh level and reached the mysterious realm!


    The Empress and the others have no doubts that the Dean is such a super-powerful person in a taboo field. They even suspect that the Dean has reached the end of this taboo field and is about to cross into another unknown field. However, it is Such a powerful and unparalleled existence actually claimed to be not the opponent of that mysterious monster.


    Everyone felt a mountain of pressure, almost suffocating.


    The enemy is too strong!


    is so strong that they feel powerless!


    Even the Dean is not his opponent, how can they compete with him?


    "All the heavens and the world are encountering a huge crisis, and this crisis is approaching step by step..." Zhang Yu sighed in a low voice, and then said: "The time left for us is running out, so I need you all. s help!"


    He stared at the Empress, Wu Shi and the others, and said slowly: "I need you to become stronger and cultivate a group of strong men who are strong enough to fight against those monsters... I don''t ask you to fight against the most powerful monsters, but at least, you have to It has the power to protect itself, and preserves the seeds of life for the heavens and the world."


    In the end, he said in a low voice: "This is the purpose of my creation of the Heavenly Branch of the Sky Academy."


    "Dean!" Ao Kun and the others looked at Zhang Yu, moved and blamed themselves, hating themselves for being incompetent and unable to share their worries for the dean.


    The Empress and Wu Shi also had a heavy heart in their hearts, and felt that they had an extremely important responsibility on their shoulders.


    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, Zhang Yu''s image has become extremely sacred, tall, and compassionate, which is heartbreaking. He could have been at ease. With his strength, even if he couldn''t beat the most powerful monsters, he could at least escape and travel through all worlds. No one could really threaten him. , who gave up freedom and traveled around the world, with such a noble sentiment, who could not be heartbroken?


    The atmosphere gradually became depressed and heavy.


    "Although the crisis is imminent, it won''t come soon, and you don''t have to be too anxious and worried." Zhang Yu''s voice broke the silence, and the atmosphere eased a little, "I still say that, cover the world, leave it to You guys, I hope you will cultivate a group of strong people as soon as possible, in addition, don''t slack off, after all, you are the main force now..."


    Wubei nodded solemnly: "I understand!"


    Although the Empress did not speak, her indifferent expression was a little more solemn.


    She wants to resurrect her brother, but if the world is destroyed, what''s the point of her brother resurrecting?


    "Okay, I won''t tell you more." Zhang Yu glanced at the crowd, "You can do your own activities, I''ll go to the long river of time first."


    He promised to find the deceased brother for the Empress and bring back the deceased parents for Wushi, and naturally he would not break his promise.


    Although he hasn''t traveled through time, and he doesn''t know what will happen if he travels back to the past, Zhang Yu still has enough self-confidence. After all, he is the world master of this world. As long as he is willing to pay the price, this There is nothing in the world that he cannot do, even if it is to create a new life, it can be done in a single thought.


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    At the same time, the figures of everyone were also moved directly by an invisible force, leaving the Immortal Realm, returning to the Big Dipper Life Ancient Star, returning to the barren mountains outside the ancient forbidden land, and meeting the Holy Body of Dacheng who had been waiting here.


    The top of the barren mountain, in the sky college.


    Everyone looked at each other, then fell silent.


    After a long time, Jiujianxian took a sip of wine, and then broke the silence of the academy, only to see him say: "Since the dean asked me to serve as the dean of this branch of the sky, then I will do my part. Wu Beginning, Empress , Dacheng Holy Body, I give you a task, you go to find the barren tower and rescue the Qing Emperor trapped in it. In this way, as the last great emperor who preached the Tao in the post-barren ancient era, his strength is by everyone. Underestimated, even compared to the two of you, I''m afraid it won''t be too weak, and, he is the emperor of the monster clan, and he can teach the monster clan powerhouse in the future..."


    "In this way, there are Empresses, Beginnings, the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment, and Emperor Qing, the four mentors in Zhetianjie Branch, which are barely enough."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that our Sky Academy has always taught without distinction, treats all races equally, and does not stick to racial distinctions. Therefore, you should also face all races with a peaceful mind."


    The Empress and Wu Beginning nodded one after another. When they reached their realm, the pattern had already surpassed the division of races.


    The Holy Body of Dacheng felt a little flattered that he felt that his strength was not enough to compete with the Empress and Wu Beginning.


    "With your current strength, I think this task is not difficult for you, so I won''t say more." Jiu Jianxian took another sip of wine, and then turned his eyes to Ao Kun and others, "As for Ao Kun, Chengu, you guys, I also give you a task. You will come up with a list of special recruits as soon as possible, and put every potential person who meets the conditions on the list, and recruit them into the Cang Qiong Academy Covering Heaven Branch. Of course, this The number of people on the list should not be too large, preferably no more than ten, so that the Empress, Wu Beginning, and the Great Completion Holy Body can teach students according to their aptitude and cultivate real talents!"


    Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Chen Gu and the others looked at each other and nodded in agreement. This task is very simple.


    The old man Tianji was sitting on the steps next to him, with one foot bent and the other hanging in the air, looking leisurely.


    Everyone is Zhang Yu''s avatar, no one can control who, and his strength is only slightly weaker than Jiujianxian. If we really want to fight, who will win and who will lose is still undecided. After all, this level of battle is slightly negligent. , the outcome may be reversed.


    After a while, the Empress, Wu Beginning, and Dacheng Sacred Body walked away together to find the lost barren pagoda. This ancient and mysterious fairy artifact was buried in the Qing Emperor Soul Tomb, and the Qing Emperor Soul Tomb contained a great calamity of killing. There is a big murderous intention, even if the quasi-emperor powerhouse enters it, there will be ten deaths and no life, but the empress and the beginningless have extraordinary strength and become true immortals. Their terrifying strength is much stronger than that of the Qing emperor. , is not their opponent, not to mention the backhand left by Qingdi?


    Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan, Chen Gu, Ying Gu and others also sat around and began to draw up the list of students.


    "First of all, Ye Fan and Pang Bo, these two don''t need to think about it, just make special moves."


    "God King Jiang Taixu, this man has extraordinary talent, unparalleled combat power, and amazing talent. He not only made great contributions to the human race, but also shed the last drop of blood for the human race until his death. Remembering and paying homage, this person is qualified to enter the branch of the Heavenly Covering Realm."


    "Li Ruoyu, one of the 108 peaks of Taixuanmen, is the master of the contemporary Zhuofeng. He possesses great wisdom and perseverance. With ordinary knowledge, he can understand the way of nature and see immortality in the ordinary. talent."


    "Lingxu Dongtian Wu Qingfeng is the elder of Lingxu Dongtian. Although he has not achieved any achievements, he taught the future Emperor Ye Tian, ??and another disciple Pang Bo eventually became the emperor. He is similar to Li Ruoyu, but due to lack of opportunities , In the end, it is a great pity to die of old age, I propose to recruit Wu Qingfeng as well."


    "There is also the old lunatic. When Tianxuan Holy Land raised a sect and attacked the ancient and forbidden land to become an immortal, only a few people survived. This old lunatic is one of them. He is also one of the most talented people among the veteran powerhouses."


    "Gai Jiuyou, the quasi-emperor powerhouse who guarded the human race for a long time before the road to becoming immortal opened!"


    "Fighting the holy ape, one of the rare sons of the great emperor who has goodwill towards the human race and is unparalleled in talent..."


    "Chuan Ying, the first **** of the ancient heaven, and Ning Fei, the first general of the Immortal Emperor''s subordinates, both of them have the power of great emperors. If there is no great emperor in their era, I am afraid that they would have already become emperors, even if they did not become emperors in the end. Before his death, the two emperors of the forbidden area were seriously injured and almost fell."


    "Don''t forget the big yellow dog and the tomb robber. The Black Emperor has followed Wu Shi, and it is estimated that Wu Shi is very happy to recruit him. The tomb robber is the reincarnation body of Ming Zun, and his future achievements are better than that of the Empress and Wu Shi. It''s almost¡­¡±


    There are too many people selected. There are hundreds of people who are qualified to join the Shrouding Heaven Branch. Even if Ao Kun and his party are cautious and careful, there are still more than 30 people.


    The Zhetianjie branch has just been established, and it needs to be stable and steady, and the branch instructors only have three people, the Empress, the Beginning, and the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment, plus one Qingdi at most. Even so, the quarrel is still endless, and it is difficult to make a specific list, because everyone is not exactly the same person, for example, Ni Shantian, he prefers those who have a sinister personality, thinks that they are not poisonous and not husband, but they are rejected. to the opposition of the rest.


    The group quarreled for a long time before finally deciding on the list, which was finally reduced to sixteen people, which was already the most streamlined list.


    Sixteen people are the people they are unanimously optimistic about. Compared with the ten people requested by Jiujianxian, there are six more, but they can no longer eliminate any of them!


    "So many people?" When Ao Kun and his party handed over the list to Jiujianxian, Jiujianxian couldn''t help frowning, "Didn''t you say within ten?"


    Aokun smiled bitterly and said, "This is the result of our careful selection, and it can''t be simplified any more."


    Jiujianxian was silent for a while, and then sighed: "Forget it, sixteen, only sixteen, I have to let the Empress and Wu Shi have to work harder..." The more time the Empress and the others teach them alone, the more they will grow up, and in the shortest time, they will become a strong person on their own, and there will be six more people at once. He couldn''t exclude any of the names on the list, so he had no choice but to accept it.


    Everyone also felt very helpless, and sighed: "Oh, it would be nice if the dean brought back a few more emperors."


    "We can only wait for the dean to bring back the Queen Mother of the West and another Holy Body of Great Accomplishment, and ask Wu Shi''s opinion. If Wu Shi is willing, you can consider letting the Queen Mother of the West and another Holy Body of Great Accomplishment also serve as the tutors of the Heaven-covering Realm branch. ." Jiujianxian pondered: "Six mentors, with sixteen students, each teach two to three people, but it is acceptable."


    Outside Lingxu Cave, beside a deep pool of primitive ruins.


    The Empress and Wu Shi were suspended above the water pool, looking down, their eyes were like a divine wheel, and they could see through the water pool at a glance. To them, the mysterious pattern was like a simple symbol, which could not stop them at all.


    The two of them slowly descended, directly escaping into the pool, the cold water seemed to have spirituality, and automatically separated, directly revealing the magnificent underground world below, with lines of formations manifesting, full of murderous intent.


    "Go!" The Great Emperor Wushi calmly stepped into the formation, as if he was in the back garden of his own house, strolling in the courtyard, and all kinds of killing and robbery were blocked from his body, as if beyond the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements, all kinds of killing and robbery were blocked. If you don''t touch your body, you have to take the initiative to avoid even the avenues of heaven and earth.


    The Empress followed closely behind, equally relaxed, turning a blind eye to the terrifying killing formation.


    After entering Qingdi''s tomb, the two finally saw the barren pagoda. It stood quietly in the ground, as deep as an ancient well, exuding the breath of ancient vicissitudes. It had a stone show on its surface, as if the years had left on it. traces below.


    The Qing Emperor, who was sleeping in it, had almost tempered his consciousness over the years. Only a trace of true spirit supported him, so that he would not lose consciousness completely, but if there was no outside interference, he would probably lose consciousness sooner or later, said: The fruit returns to heaven and earth.


    "Qingdi." Wushi stood in front of the barren pagoda and spoke lightly. The sound was like a grand bell, causing the barren pagoda to tremble slightly. It was sleeping in it, trying to evolve into the immortal realm, but failed and ended up falling into a deep sleep. Qingdi , was miraculously awakened by this voice.


    opened his eyes, Qingdi stared at the outside world through the barren tower, when he saw Wushi and the Empress, Qingdi was blinded.


    Ruthless Great Emperor?


    The Great Emperor without Beginning?


    "I''ve been sleeping for thousands of years, haven''t I woken up yet?" Qingdi''s eyes were dull.

 Chapter 709： Forgotten Sacramento

    Chapter 709 The Forgotten Eucharist


    "Why, are you surprised to see us?" The Great Emperor Wushi smiled.


    "No, you... are you still alive?" Qing Di couldn''t turn his head.


    The Ruthless Great Emperor and the Wushi Great Emperor are both amazing and brilliant people in the history of the human race. Various signs and rumors indicate that they have been dead for more than 100,000 years, and even left behind the tombs of the great emperors, which the Qing Emperor cannot understand. Why are people still alive, and how do they resist the power of time?


    You must know that he was also hiding in a barren tower and fell into a deep sleep, so he barely resisted the power of the years, but he almost lost his consciousness, while the Ruthless Great Emperor and the Wushi Great Emperor lived longer. Now, no wonder he was so shocked.


    Emperor Qing walked out of the barren pagoda and appeared in front of Wu Beginning and the Empress. He asked in confusion, "Did you also acquire a certain fairy weapon that can resist the years?"


    Only a fairy can isolate the years, ignore the invasion of the years, and become immortal after endless years.


    However, even with the help of immortals, he can only barely maintain his life, and his consciousness may still be wiped out by time.


    "What the **** is going on?" Emperor Qing looked at Empress and Wu Shi, feeling a little mad in his heart.


    "Let''s not talk about this first." The Great Emperor Wushi shook his head and asked, "Didn''t you evolve into the Immortal Realm in the barren tower? How is it now?"


    Emperor Qing said in astonishment: "You guys even know this?"


    At the end of his life, he set up the emperor''s tomb, hid in the yin tomb, and then entered the barren pagoda. He wanted to use the power of the immortal artifact barren pagoda to evolve a fairyland and open up a real place of longevity. He didn''t do this. He had told anyone, even his descendants did not know, and he had not left any information in the world. He did not understand why the two ancient emperors, the Great Emperor and the Empress, knew about it.


    Emperor Wushi thought for a while, and handed the copy of "History of Covering the Sky" that Zhang Yu gave him to Emperor Qing: "Let''s take a look."


    Qingdi swept away his spiritual thoughts, and the content of "History of Covering the Sky" appeared in his mind, and everything became clear when he thought about it.


    "This is a history book that records a period of history millions of years ago. Some people used anti-sky means to reverse time, subvert the years, let us recreate in time, and let history repeat itself again." The Great Emperor Wubei said calmly: "This person , is the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, and his purpose is to..."


    Hearing this, Emperor Qing was extremely shocked in his heart, but he also felt a little sad, and his expression was a little sad: "Is it still a failure?"


    In that "History of Covering the Sky", he evolved into the Immortal Realm, and finally failed, and then reborn with the help of Ye Fan''s lotus platform, trying to penetrate the Immortal Realm, but when everything came to an end, the auspicious light converged and spread to the void of the galaxies. Slowly closing, the barren pagoda remained in place, only Ye Fan stood alone, and only a few broken green lotus leaves were left in the same place, withered and drifted.


    "Xianlu has many sad songs." Qingdi smiled miserably, and there was endless sadness in his smile.


    "Immortal Realm... We have already been there." At this time, the Great Emperor Wushi broke out a shocking secret.


    Emperor Qing suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at the Great Emperor Wubei in disbelief.


    "Becoming an immortal..." The Great Emperor Wu Shi smiled lightly, "The two of us are already immortals!"


    As he spoke, he released a wisp of immortal power, and the immortal power lingered in the emperor''s tomb, crushing the ground and running through the formations, causing the entire ground to vibrate violently, as if he could not bear the terrifying power and was about to collapse. .


    The Empress cooperated very well, and also released a ray of immortal power.


    Under the immortal power of the two, Emperor Qing felt as if he was being pressed by a mountain, and his soul was trembling.


    His eyes widened: "Fairy! You have already become fairies!"


    The word immortal, how many heroes have been buried throughout the ages, such as the emperor, the undead emperor, the immortal emperor, and many other amazing people, all of them could not break free from the shackles, and finally shed blood on the road to becoming immortal.


    Now, the Ruthless Great Emperor and the Wushi Great Emperor have succeeded!


    "Join the Cang Qiong Academy to cover the sky branch, and you can become an immortal in the future." The Great Emperor Wushi looked at the Qing Emperor and said calmly: "This is not difficult for the Cang Qiong Academy..."


    "Is it because of him? The Dean of the Sky Academy?" How smart the Qing Emperor was, he understood at once.


    "That''s a truly remarkable character, who has touched the super-powerhouse in the taboo field of time." The Great Emperor Wu Shi said solemnly: "Perhaps in his eyes, ''immortal'' is nothing, if nothing else, just what I have You know, there is a true immortal who is much stronger than us, and he does things under his hands."


    Qingdi''s throat was a little dry: "Apart from you, are there any other immortals?"


    When did the legendary ''immortal'' disappear without a trace and do not know whether it existed or not, and it was as cheap as Chinese cabbage, and could be encountered casually?


    "Yes, that''s a powerhouse comparable to the Immortal Emperor. With just a few gestures, he can easily kill me and so on." The Great Emperor Wushi nodded, "The Immortal Emperor, Emperor Zun, Immortal Road Indigenous Red Dust Immortals, and Yigan Great Emperor, all of them. It was killed by him in one move, and the primordial spirit was wiped out..."


    Emperor Qing took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I agree, I''ll go with you!"


    He directly put away the barren pagoda and put it into the space of the sea of ??bitterness, and then waved his palm, and the terrifying pattern around the emperor''s tomb disappeared directly.


    Become immortal is his obsession. In order to become immortal, he is willing to pay any price. Of course, this price does not include ruining this universe. This is his bottom line.


    His eyes swept across the Empress and the Great Emperor Wu Beginning, and he couldn''t help but admire them secretly in his heart.


    Because he knew that even if the two of them did not become immortals, the realm of Hongchen immortals alone is enough to disdain the past and the present, and their combat power reached the peak. Throughout history, only the emperor, the undead emperor, and the future Ye Ye Fan waited for a few people to compare, but now, aside from the mysterious immortal who claimed to be the wine sword immortal, the Empress and the Beginning Great Emperor were definitely the two people walking at the forefront of the immortal road.


    "I''m behind..." Qingdi compared his heart, but felt a little disappointed, "I am stronger than ordinary emperors at most, but the female emperor and Wushi, relying on their own strength, have become Hongchen Immortals, and they can be called the emperor of emperors, but Today, it is even more of a true immortal¡­¡±


    However, Qing Emperor is Qing Emperor after all, and if he can become a great emperor, he has invincible thoughts. Even if he is not as good as the Empress and the Great Emperor Wu Shi now, he still has confidence that he can surpass the Empress and the Great Emperor Wu Shi in the future. This is the most basic character of every great emperor. , is the most basic will condition of becoming emperor.


    Soon, he regained his calm state of mind and said to the Empress and Wu Shi, "Let''s go."


    The three of them left the Emperor Tomb immediately and came to the barren mountain outside the ruins of the barren and ancient forbidden land.


    Jiujianxian sensed the arrival of the three people at the first time. His figure flashed and appeared beside the three of them out of thin air. He smiled slightly at Qingdi: "A lotus in the eternal blue sky, Wanqing, Qingdi, welcome!"


    "It''s so strong." Feeling the hidden horror of Jiujianxian, Emperor Qing felt his soul tremble, "Is this the Jiujianxian Wushi said? It''s so strong that people can''t resist. Thoughts!" Such a terrifying existence was actually the subordinate of the dean of the Sky Academy, and Emperor Qing couldn''t imagine how terrifying that mysterious dean was.


    Although was shocked in his heart, Qingdi''s response was not slow. He respectfully said: "Junior Wanqing, I have seen Senior Jiujianxian!"


    Wan Qing is the name he took by himself. He was a lotus born in chaos. He had no father and no mother. He cut off his divinity with a fragment of the Luyuan Ding, turned him into a human, and then became an emperor. It''s all up to his own will.


    "Yes, he is stronger than the masters of the restricted area of ??life. It seems that he is not far from the Red Dust Immortal." Jiujianxian saw through the details of the Qing Emperor at a glance, and understood the Qing Emperor''s Taoism, as if the Qing Emperor was in him. No secrets can be hidden in front of him, "Yes, with your participation, we will have four mentors in our Zhetianjie branch!"


    The words came to this point, Jiujianxian made a light "Huh" and asked in confusion, "Huh, what about the Holy Body of Great Completion?"


    The Empress and Wu Shi were stunned for a while, and then they were at a loss, as if they had forgotten something.


    "I''m here." The Holy Body of Dacheng emerged from behind them, like a ghost, with a somewhat resentful expression, "Does it mean that in your eyes, I don''t exist at all?" He followed him from beginning to end. Beside the Empress and the Great Emperor Wu Shi, whether it was the Empress, the Great Emperor Wu Shi, or even the Qing Emperor, they all seemed to have subconsciously forgotten him or ignored him, which made him very hurt.


    "Although I haven''t become an emperor, I am still the Great Perfection Holy Body, and my strength is not weaker than that of ordinary emperors." The Great Perfection Holy Body said faintly: "You don''t need to ignore me like this, right?"


    Emperor Qing was immediately embarrassed, he sneered and said: "I''m sorry, I was indeed captured by the power of the Empress and the Great Emperor Wushi just now, and I didn''t notice others."


    The Empress and the Great Emperor Wushi didn''t speak, which seemed to be a bit wrong.


    "Forget it, I''m not the Great Emperor at all. You subconsciously missed me, and you can''t blame you." Dacheng Holy Body sighed and shook his head: "Perhaps in the future, Ye Fan will be able to reverse the embarrassing situation of Holy Body." The body cannot become an emperor. This is the iron law for millions of years. No matter how powerful or heaven-defying the Holy Body is, it can be said to be the insulator of the great emperor. It was not until the appearance of Ye Fan that the curse of heaven and earth was broken, and the Holy Body became unprecedented. of brilliance.


    The Great Emperor Wubei looked at him solemnly: "I promise, this is the last time, and it will not be in the future."


    He did despise the Holy Body of Great Completion a little bit, not because he was arrogant, but because his strength reached his realm, and his mood changed naturally. He was not a powerhouse of the same level, or had no intimate relationship, so it was difficult for him to miss him. However, since From now on, they will all become the tutors of the Cangtian Academy, and the relationship will definitely become closer. Naturally, they can no longer ignore the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment as before.


    "Thank you." Dacheng Eucharist is also a solemn thanks.


    He knew that it wasn''t that the Beginning Emperor and the others disrespected him, but that his sense of existence was indeed too weak.


    "Emperor!" Dacheng Sacramento clenched his fists, with a sense of energy and obsession, "We must do everything possible to become an emperor!"


    Although he said that he was waiting for Ye Fan to become emperor and change the situation of the Eucharist, he also hoped that he would personally break the curse of heaven and earth. He did not believe in fate. The curse is not unbreakable, it can''t be broken, it only means that the accumulation is not enough and the strength is not enough.


    "Tell you a secret." Jiujianxian glanced at a few people, and suddenly smiled: "Actually...I am also the Holy Body!" When Zhang Yu constructed Jiujianxian''s clone, the physique he set was the Desolate Holy Body.


    The Qing Emperor, the Empress, the Great Emperor Wu Shi, and the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment all looked at Jiujian Xian in astonishment.


    Jiujianxian smiled at the Holy Body of Dacheng and said, "So, don''t worry, we are all in the same vein as the Holy Body. From now on, with me covering you, even if you are a cripple, no one will dare to look down on you!" Heaven Branch, he is the biggest, who dares to despise the person he covers.


    Emperor Qing, Empress Dowager, and Emperor Wushi twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths.


    The Dacheng Holy Body was very excited: "You, you are also the Holy Body? Could it be that you are the ancestor of our Holy Body line, the first generation Holy Body?" No one can resist it, no wonder the Sacramento is so suspicious.


    Who said that we cannot become emperors in the Eucharist?


    Take a look, the world''s first true immortal is the ancestor of our Holy Body lineage!


    Dacheng Eucharist was so excited, he felt like he was hugging a big thick leg and a pillar supporting the sky!

 Chapter 710： travel time

    Chapter 710 Traveling the long river of time


    "The boundless time and space are turbulent, there are endless worlds, and each world has a long history, especially the eighth-order True God Realm, and I don''t know how many billion years of years have been born. In the boundless world, who dares to say that he is the first generation. Holy Body?" Wine Sword Immortal shook his head and said, "Perhaps in some unknown world, there is a Holy Body that is stronger and older than me."


    The Holy Body of Dacheng was stunned for a moment, and then said: "That''s right, the world is so big, it''s not unusual for anything to happen."


    "Actually, the Holy Body is not uncommon in our Cang Qiong Academy''s Covering Heaven Branch." Jiu Jianxian glanced at Dacheng''s Holy Body, and said leisurely: "I am the Holy Body, you are the Holy Body, and Beginningless Father is the Holy Body. , The Empress'' elder brother is the Holy Body, and Ye Fan in the preliminary list of students is also the Holy Body. In this way, there are five Holy Body that have a direct or indirect relationship with the branch of Zhetianjie!"


    How many people are there in Zhetianjie Branch?


    In such a small number of people, there are five holy bodies!


    The unparalleled physique that was once known as the guardian of the human race, the ancient holy body that was hard to come by in a thousand years, is like a Chinese cabbage here.


    "Of course, as of now, only you, me, and Ye Fan are the ones who are sure to be members of the Shrouding Heaven Branch. Wu Shi''s father and the empress'' elder brother may not join the Shingtian Branch. It depends on their wishes..." While speaking, Jiu Jian Xian glanced at Empress and Wu Shi, intentionally or unintentionally, "Although they will be able to achieve remarkable achievements in the future if they join the Choutian Realm Branch, maybe they yearn for an ordinary life? Who can say this kind of thing?"


    The Empress was silent for a while, and said seriously: "If the dean really finds my brother, I can let my brother join the Zhetianjie branch."


    In the face of an unknown and terrifying enemy, the empress believes that she is powerless to protect her brother. Only by hugging the thigh of the Heavenly Branch can ensure her brother''s safety.


    "I can also ask my father and mother to join the Shing Tianjie Branch." The Great Emperor Wushi said in a low voice: "However, I hope they can serve as mentors..." His father is the Holy Body of Dacheng, and his mother is the Queen Mother of the West, both at the level of the Great Emperor. existence, is fully qualified to act as a branch tutor.


    "Okay, in this way, we will have six tutors in our Zhetianjie branch!" Jiujianxian laughed, "As for the students, if you add the Empress'' brother, there are seventeen!"


    Six people teach seventeen people, and they can take the path of high-quality teaching. Jiujianxian believes that they will soon be able to create a real academy holy land. Quick, after all, there are too many students in the headquarters, and the number of tutors is seriously insufficient. They are taking the public route, and it is difficult to achieve one-on-one quality teaching.


    "If one day the students from the Zhetianjie branch collectively defeat the students from the headquarters, it would be fun." Jiujianxian had some expectations in his heart.


    The Empress and the others pretended not to hear, they didn''t even dare to think about this kind of thing.


    Dacheng Holy Body was secretly excited, he seemed to see the brilliance of the Holy Body line!


    Since ancient times, the Eucharist has never appeared in the same era. Just like the Great Emperor, at most one Eucharist can be born in each era. However, now, the Branch of Covering Heaven will usher in a glorious era of five Eucharistics. The body line can be said to have achieved unprecedented splendor. There are five holy bodies, the most powerful of which is undoubtedly Jiujianxian, a terrifying existence that has become a true immortal, followed by his great perfect body, and then It is the father without beginning, the ordinary Sacrament of Completion, and finally the elder brother of Ye Fan and the Empress.


    The five holy bodies will inevitably create brilliance, write legends, and be famous for eternity.


    "You all have to work hard..." Jiujianxian said to the Empress and the others: "There are so many experts at the headquarters of Cangqiong College, there are more than a dozen real immortals alone, and the dean is even more unfathomable, and we cover the heaven branch, currently Only a few of us are barely on the table, I don''t expect the strength of the branch tutors to catch up with the strength of the headquarters tutors, but we can''t fall behind too much."


    The Empress nodded and looked a little dignified.


    Although the Covering Heaven Branch belongs to the Cang Qiong Academy, there is also a competitive relationship between the two. They are all proud people, and they are not willing to lag behind others in any aspect.


    ¡­


    There is a strange space in the sky-covering world. It is filled with various laws, like chaos. There is no concept of time and space, only various laws are intertwined to form a special strange world. Here, everything seems to be static, outside. The world is like a painting, like a silent image, endless laws coiled and intertwined, like a river, and running through this river is a strange force, a forbidden force, called time.


    Zhang Yu shuttled through the chaos, walking among the ten thousand Taos. Wherever he passed, ten thousand Taos avoided it, forming a vacuum area. Even time seemed to surrender to his feet, daring not to touch him.


    He walked upriver against this river. Every step he crossed seemed to have reversed thousands of years. In front of him was the past, and behind him was the future that seemed to be doomed. He could even vaguely see it. A group of vague figures, each exuding a terrifying aura, seemed to have surpassed detachment and touched the forbidden realm, but these vague figures were too far apart and were not clear.


    Here is a long river of time, a forbidden area that many great emperors can''t touch in their entire lives!


    Only those who become Immortal Emperors, that is, Empresses, Beginnings, and Ye Fan will be able to enter here!


    Of course, if you really want to travel the long river of time, you need the power of the eighth order, and the immortal emperor is only the peak of the seventh order. Even if the long river of time that covers the sky is special and the whole is a little weak, the immortal emperor must be careful and dare not be too presumptuous, otherwise , will surely suffer calamity.


    Zhang Yu did not contact the future empress and others. Even though he is invincible in this world, he does not want to disrupt the order. Otherwise, no one can predict what accidents will happen in the future. He prefers that everything goes smoothly and smoothly. Excessive, naturally will not take the initiative to break the stable environment.


    Walking in the long river of time, Zhang Yu soon came to a time node.


    "After Wushi was born, in the sealed source, his father became a holy body. It is unknown for ten thousand years, and he is about to lose his mind." Zhang Yu murmured, "This time is the most suitable time." He didn''t want to change the future, I don''t want any accidents to happen, so it''s best to follow the original route, and even arrange an illusion of the death of a beginningless parent.


    made up his mind, Zhang Yu took a long river of time and entered that time node.


    In the next moment, chaos disappeared, time disappeared, and the surrounding turned into a material world in an instant.


    Zhang Yu is standing in a place surrounded by clouds and mist. It was the holy place of Yaochi 100,000 years ago, and it can also be called the old site of Yaochi. Because some disasters happened in the old site of Yaochi later, the holy place of Yaochi was forced to be relocated. Now, this Nothing has happened yet.


    Thinking of the desolate situation of the parents of the Great Emperor Wushi in their later years, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sighed secretly, he restrained his breath, stood quietly on the top of the mountain, and stared at the scene in the holy land fairy lake.


    At the end of the fairy lake, there is a small pond isolated from the fairy lake. The water quality is crystal clear and glowing. A peerless beauty and a heroic and majestic man are standing beside the pond.


    The man''s sword eyebrows reached his temples, his eyes were as deep as the sea, he was strong and sturdy, and the whole person stood there, making the sun, moon and stars in the sky eclipsed.


    He is like the ruler of the whole world, standing under the sky, looking down on the Six Harmonies and Eight Desolations.


    However, he was very tired at this time, and from time to time there was a blue-purple air from time to time, especially in the frontal bone, and there were also golden hairs burrowing out of the body surface.


    "I can''t grow old with you, let me free and send me on the road." He turned around and said to a peerless beauty who also eclipsed the sun, moon and Xinghe, indescribably helpless, full of reluctance.


    The face of the white-robed beauty was full of sadness, tears rolled down her face, and she was extremely sad, and squeezed his generous palm tightly.


    "Our children, if they can''t become immortals, they can also re-establish the heaven and be the Lord!" At the last moment, when the man mentioned the child, his face was full of pride and confidence, and he was radiant.


    These two are the current great emperor, the Queen Mother of the West, and the Holy Body of Great Perfection.


    In an era, only one great emperor can be born. When the Empress of the West becomes an emperor, no one can become an emperor. The world is so big that a person who can be worthy of the Empress of the West who becomes an emperor, I am afraid there is only the Holy Body of Dacheng.


    Wubei at this time, still a young child with no memory, was sleeping soundly on the jade bed beside him.


    Zhang Yu boasted in one step from the top of the mountain, silently appeared beside the pool at the end of Xianhu Lake, appeared in front of the Western Queen Mother and Dacheng Sacred Body, smiled lightly: "You are right, Wubeifu has indeed become an immortal! "


    Empress Mother Xi and Dacheng Sacred Body''s pupils shrank slightly, and this person appeared silently in front of them, which made them unaware, and couldn''t help feeling a little terrified.


    They are the most powerful two people in the world, a great emperor, a great holy body, invincible in the world, and now someone can appear silently under their eyes, so that they have no sense of it, how can this make them not shocked ?


    "Who are you!" The Queen Mother of the West protected the Holy Body of Great Completion behind her back. Today''s Holy Body of Great Completion has reached her old age, her blood and energy have vanished, cursed and ominous, and her strength is inexhaustible. She looked at Zhang Yu solemnly, It is suspected that Zhang Yu is an ancient emperor of the forbidden area. He wants to take advantage of the death of the Dacheng Holy Body to devour the essence and life of the Dacheng Holy Body and prolong his life.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I am here on the request of your children to take you to the future!"


    He released a wisp of power, which immediately made the souls of Empress Xi and the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment tremble, and their entire body strength was suppressed so that they could not be mobilized in the slightest.


    The Queen Mother of the West and the Holy Body of Dacheng looked at each other, their eyes horrified.


    Before they could react, Zhang Yu separated another ray of source energy and poured it into the body of the Dacheng Sacrament.


    In an instant, the body of Dacheng Sacrament''s original decayed body, the vitality rapidly increased, and the blood became incomparably vigorous in an instant, the golden hair began to fall off on its own, and the power of the curse was like encountering a natural enemy, melting, annihilating, and being swept away in an instant. Extinct, nothing left.


    "What method is this?" Dacheng Blessed Sacrament felt that he was healthier than ever before, as if he was healthier than he was at his peak. He looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief, and his heart skipped a beat.


    "The trick of carving insects is not worth mentioning." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "I am entrusted by your future children to keep you from dying and take you to the future... However, in order to ensure that history will not be changed, there are some things that need to be done next. You cooperate."


    The Queen Mother of the West and the Holy Body of Great Achievement looked at each other. They knew that this mysterious person might not lie. Otherwise, with the strength of this mysterious person, they could be killed easily, so why talk to them so much nonsense? Besides, they have nothing to be worried about by such a strong man.


    Although there were many doubts in their hearts, the Queen Mother of the West and Dacheng Sacred Body still cooperated with Zhang Yu fully, sealed Wubei, and then escaped with a fake death, leaving two fake corpses, and even, in order to be more realistic, Zhang Yu also added two emperors. The corpse was taken out, remodeled a little, and after everything was arranged, he took the Queen Mother of the West and the Holy Body of Dacheng to set foot on the river of time.


    "Be careful, don''t get too far from me. With your strength, even if you are contaminated with a trace of time power, you will collapse in an instant, your primordial spirit will collapse, and no one will be able to save you." If you die in the long river of time, even Zhang Yu, the master of the world, can''t save them.


    After rescued the Queen Mother of the West and the Holy Body of Dacheng, Zhang Yu continued to follow the long river of time, going retrograde, and finally came to the childhood of the Ruthless Great Emperor.


    There was no accident, he rescued Ruthless'' elder brother, left a first-order blank avatar, set up a Saint Physique, and injected a false memory, and then brought Ruthless'' elder brother, as well as the Western Queen Mother, Sacramento Sacrament, embarked on the way home.

 Chapter 711： God King Jiang Taixu

    Chapter 711 God King Jiang Taixu


    After returning to the Barren Mountain Cang Qiong Academy with the Queen Mother of the West, the Holy Body of Dacheng, and the ruthless man''s brother, Zhang Yu immediately called Jiujianxian, the Empress, and Wu Beginning.


    "Man, I have brought it back, and your wish has already been fulfilled." Zhang Yu glanced at the Empress and Wu Shi, "In the future, the Branch of Covering Heaven will be handed over to you."


    Before the Empress and Wu Shi could speak, Zhang Yu''s figure flashed and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    The Empress'' eyes fell on the Holy Body boy, feeling the familiar breath, the familiar faces that seemed to have been painted countless times in her mind, her eyes trembled, and her heart, which had been calm for hundreds of thousands of years, trembled. .


    The boy hesitated, hesitating: "Are you really a little girl?"


    Hearing the familiar name after hundreds of thousands of years, the empress'' eyes like autumn water overflowed with tears: "Brother!"


    At this time, she seems to be no longer a stunning empress, no longer an ethereal real fairy, and no longer the ruthless man who killed nine days and ten places without a sound, but was a little girl, a pitiful one. Goofy child.


    This is her brother, this is really her brother, there is no falsehood.


    "This..." The young man was at a loss. Although Zhang Yu explained the ins and outs to him on the way home, he still couldn''t believe it. Facing the completely changed empress, it was difficult for him to accept the fact that the other party was a little girl.


    The Empress was silent for a while, and then a brilliance flashed between her eyebrows, and then a girl emerged from the center of her eyebrows and rushed towards the boy.


    That girl is the fruit of the goddess, transformed by her obsession. Hundreds of thousands of years have passed, and she still maintains the appearance of a child.


    "Little girl!" The moment he saw the child, the boy''s eyes lit up, he hugged him in his arms, and said happily, "It''s really you!"


    The girl was given partial memory by the Empress, which was equivalent to her incarnation, but the memory was incomplete, only a few hours of memory.


    She grinned and hugged the boy''s neck, her dirty little face full of smiles: "Brother!"


    Jiujianxian and others watched this scene silently. They all knew the story of the Empress and the life experience of the Ruthless Emperor. It was precisely because of the death of the young man that he created the first Ruthless Man of all ages. The reason why the Empress said The number is Ruthless, because she killed too many people in the past, it can be said that she is the enemy of the whole world, and everything she does is for the youth.


    At the same time, the Great Emperor Wushi was also staring at the Western Queen Mother and the Holy Body of Great Perfection.


    "Are you really our child?" The Queen Mother was a little shocked.


    The Holy Body of Dacheng was also a little shocking.


    Although he confidently said that his child would become an immortal in the future, when he really knew that his child would become an immortal, a wisp of immortal power made him feel the blood of the Holy Body boiling, as if it was about to dry out, and he still felt in his heart. Can''t help but be shocked.


    My own child, how tyrannical the future is?


    "Father, mother!" Every great emperor is an emotionally introverted person, and he does not show his emotions easily, even the Wushi Great Emperor. However, when facing his deceased parents, the Wushi Great Emperor couldn''t help but his eyes were red and his heart was depressed. His emotions seemed to find a vent, like a wild beast, rushing wildly, surging, and unstoppable.


    He swept across the eight wastelands and was invincible in the sky and the earth, but he regretted that he could not resurrect his deceased parents. This was the greatest sorrow in his life.


    Now, he finally sees his parents again, he sees his parents who are flawless!


    "Let''s talk about it first, I won''t disturb you." Jiujianxian looked at this scene, coughed lightly, and led the other Sacramento Sacrament away.


    Atrium Square, Empress and Brother, Wu Shi and her parents, after a long time, met in this life, and they had a lot of words to tell, and it was not until a long time later that they calmed down a little, and then went to see Jiujian Xian.


    "Senior, I have already communicated with my brother, and he promised to join the Heaven-shading Branch as a member of the students of the Branch." The Empress untied the knot in her heart, and the whole person seemed to be a lot brighter. The fairy energy of the fireworks seems to have been diluted a bit, and it seems to be more down-to-earth.


    Wu Shi also said with a smile: "My father and mother also agreed to be the tutors of the Covering Heaven Realm branch."


    At this time, the Great Completion Holy Body in the Forbidden Land of Desolation laughed and said, "Welcome everyone!"


    "Who are you?" The Father without Beginning looked at the Holy Body of Great Completion in the Forbidden Land and raised his eyebrows, "I can feel that the blood in the body is boiling. Could it be that you are also the Holy Body of Great Completion?"


    The Great Completion Holy Body of the Forbidden Land of Desolation laughed and said, "I have seen you from a distance before, and you may have seen me. My name is Huang, and I am the first generation of Desolate Lord. Not only me, but Senior Wine Sword Immortal is also a Holy Body. , and the Empress'' brother, we are all Holy Communion, if you include Ye Fan who hasn''t come yet, we will have five Eucharistics in the future!" The Empress'' brother has not yet cultivated, his physique has not been activated, and the wine sword Immortal''s strength is too strong, and everything is restrained, so it is almost difficult for the father without beginning to sense the physique of the two, only the Great Completion Holy Body of the ancient forbidden land was sensed by him at once.


    "Senior Jiujianxian is also the Holy Body?" The Father without Beginning was a little surprised.


    Holy Communion, which is rare for thousands of years, when did there become so many?


    "Wait, are you the Lord of the Wilderness?" The Beginningless Father came back to his senses, "I once saw you from a distance outside the ancient forbidden land, but I didn''t expect you to be the Holy Body."


    Thinking of the unknown events in his later years, golden hairs began to burrow out of his skin, and the father without beginning gradually woke up: "It turns out that your long red hair is the appearance after the unknown outbreak of the Holy Body..."


    The Empress listened quietly without saying a word. Her brother was also the Eucharist, the Father without Beginning was the Eucharist of Great Completion, and the Lord of Famine was the Eucharist of Great Perfection. In the future, as long as her brother could get the guidance of the two Eucharistics, it would be inevitable. She went straight up, so she had a better attitude towards the two saints, and her eyes were quite soft, not as cold as before.


    After chatting for a while, everyone became familiar with each other and gained a little understanding of their respective identities, strengths, personalities, etc.


    "By the way, where''s the dean? After he sent us here, where did he go?" The Beginningless Father said, "I would like to thank the dean for reuniting our family in this life." He Knowing what happened in the past from Wu Shi''s mouth, and knowing the future fate of his husband and wife, he is naturally very grateful to Zhang Yu.


    Jiujianxian smiled and said: "The dean doesn''t care about this. If you want to repay him, then teach the students well and train a group of real strong men. This is the best reward for him!"


    ¡­


    Lingxu Cave.


    Since the birth of Qingdi¡¯s tomb, Lingxu Dongtian participated in the competition, resulting in heavy casualties. Later, Yaoguang Holy Land and other powerhouses shot, Lingxu Dongtian had no choice but to withdraw. After leaving the sect, restore vitality and recuperate.


    Lingxu Dongtian elder Wu Qingfeng also participated in the battle of Qingdi''s tomb, but the opponents he faced were all ordinary Lunhai secret realm powerhouses, so he was only slightly injured, which was considered lucky.


    At this time, Wu Qingfeng was explaining the knowledge of cultivation to the new disciples of the sect in the cave. The surrounding spiritual energy suddenly rioted without warning. In an instant, the surrounding spiritual energy seemed to be evacuated and gathered together to form a human figure. On the surface, the figure was no different from a real person.


    Wu Qingfeng and the sect disciples all stared at this scene stunned.


    "Wu Qingfeng." I saw the figure exuding terrifying power, staring at Wu Qingfeng lightly, opening and closing his mouth, "Congratulations, you have been selected for the list of the first students of the Cang Qiong Academy Zhetianjie Branch, if you agree, you will be on this contract scroll. Sign your name, and someone will come to pick you up to cover the sky branch, if you don''t want to, you can also shake your head and refuse."


    Students?


    At his age, he has nothing to do, yet he can still be included in the list of students of the legendary Cang Qiong Academy that covers the sky branch?


    Wu Qingfeng could hardly believe it.


    "I, Wu Qingfeng, have been mediocre all my life, have I finally met Xian Yuan?" Although Wu Qingfeng was shocked, he quickly reacted, and then signed the contract nervously and nervously.


    The moment he signed his name, the contract scroll disappeared in an instant, the aura figure also disappeared, and the aura dispersed again, filling the air, as if everything that had just happened was his own illusion, his own There is no change in the slightest, and I can''t help but feel lost in my heart.


    in the void.


    Zhang Yu incarnated more than ten ways, went to different places, and found them one by one according to the list submitted by Jiujianxian.


    Wu Qingfeng is just a stop for his incarnation. In addition, there are places like Zishan, the Tomb of No Beginning, and the Holy Land of Fluctuation.


    Eucharist Ye Fan!


    Pang Bo, descendant of the demon god!


    God King Jiang Taixu!


    Taixuanmen Li Ruoyu!


    Taixuanmen Hua Yunfei!


    Tianxuan Holy Land old lunatic!


    Zhundi Gai Jiuyou!


    Chuanying, the first **** of the ancient heaven!


    Ning Fei, the first general of the Immortal Emperor!


    Everlasting pet, the black emperor, the big yellow dog!


    The reincarnation of Ming Zun, the tomb robber Duan De!


    Fight the holy prince of the holy ape family!


    Golden Winged Xiaopeng King!


    Red Dragon Daoist!


    Gu Tianshu, the protector of the Beginningless Tomb!


    These 16 people include human races, demon races, immemorial races, dying old people, rookie monks who have just entered the practice, old-generation geniuses who have competed with the emperor in an era, and their origins. Nameless mediocre people, but they all have their own merits.


    Among these people, what Zhang Yu admired the most was not Ye Fan, but another person, the God King Jiang Taixu.


    I still remember that when God King Jiang Taixu swept across the Eight Wastelands when he was young, he was unrivaled. He was called the number one master of that era, and then he explored Zishan, the Tomb of Beginning, but was trapped in it for four thousand years until the oil ran out Dengku met Ye Fan, and by chance, Zishan was rescued by the descendants of the Jiang family.


    However, too many people are afraid of him and want him to die. During his recovery from weakness, all kinds of killings and calamities happened. In order to protect him, the Jiang family suffered heavy casualties. , and dying to protect him, it can be said to be extremely desolate...


    Fortunately, he was resurrected at a critical moment, fighting against the heroes, suppressing the masters like clouds with a wave of hands, and using the supreme magic to restore Hongyan to her youthful appearance, so that Hongyan can stay young forever after death, which is barely fulfilling Hongyan''s wish. . However, no matter how powerful he is or what level he cultivates, he cannot reverse the time and resurrect the deceased Hongyan and Jiang''s descendants, leaving them alone and desolate.


    In the battle of geniuses, he is one of the guardians of Ye Fan''s road to becoming emperor, shielding Ye Fan''s growth from wind and rain, and helping Ye Fan break the curse of heaven and earth!


    When the Taigu Wanzu was born, he fought the Taikoo Wanzu alone, shocked the Quartet, and brought a hard-won peace to the people!


    Under the dark turmoil, he reunited with Shennong, reproduced the style of the Jiang family ancestor Hengyu the Great, and resolutely died in order to quell the greatest dark turmoil in history.


    His life was a bumpy, desolate journey, which brought tears to the eyes, and even shed the last drop of blood for the human race until his death.


    How can Zhang Yu not appreciate such a person?


    In the beginningless tomb of Zishan, Zhang Yu''s incarnation is like nothing, and he shuttles through the emperor''s pattern and enters Zishan. There are many sources of gods in it. The powerful people of the ancient times are sleeping in it, and there is even the wife of the undead emperor. The queen, and her many generals, Zhang Yu ignored these sleeping immemorial creatures, he walked slowly, walked along the way, not in a hurry, and finally came to the place where Jiang Taixu was trapped.


    At this time, Jiang Taixu was as thin as firewood, his oil was running out of light, his hair was pale, dry and messy, and there was no gleam in his eyes.


    Zhang Yu stretched out his hand, and God King Jiang Taixu broke free from the shackles of the stone wall. Under the control of an invisible force, he slowly floated towards him.


    Divine King Jiang Taixu was awakened suddenly, opened his weak and sullen eyes, and his gloomy eyes swept across Zhang Yu: "You, who are you..." His voice was intermittent, without any anger, giving people a sense of being at any time Feeling of breathlessness.


    "Four thousand years ago, the white-clothed **** king swept the world, honored as a youth, and no one dared to fight with him, but now he has become like this, the power of the years is really terrible!" Zhang Yu sighed, and then said. : "Would you like to join Cang Qiong Academy''s Zhetianjie branch, become a student of the branch, restore its former glory, and fight the world again?"

 Chapter 712： God Kings Shock

    Chapter 712 The shock of the **** king


    God King is not a simple title, but a title of strength.


    The human race has many magical and powerful constitutions. The Holy Body is the glorious constitution of the ancient times, while the divine body is the constitution of the world after the ancient times.


    Xiantai has nine floors. Xianyi is the half-step great power, the second great power of the fairy, the three kings of the fairy, the four saints of the fairy, the king of the five saints of the fairy, the six great saints of the fairy, the seventh of the common emperor, and the eight of the fairy. Or the emperor of the forbidden area who cut himself with a knife, Xian Jiu is the real peak emperor.


    In today''s world, the masters of various forces are all immortals, and people at the level of holy masters, sect masters, and emperors are all at this level.


    There has not been a strong person who can reach the level of the three immortal kings for a long time. The most recent one is the **** king Jiang Taixu four thousand years ago. When his body reached the level of the three immortal kings, he was honored as the **** king by the world. Going up, It is the level of a saint, a saint king, etc. It is a pity that cultivation in this era is too difficult. No such strong man has ever been born. The saints, saint kings, great saints, and even the quasi emperors in those forces are all self-appointed in the divine source in ancient times. Being awakened in this life, strictly speaking, the saint who truly belongs to this era has not yet been born.


    And the God King Jiang Taixu, if nothing else, will become the first genius in modern times to achieve the honor of a saint!


    "Being trapped in Zishan for 4,000 years has deprived you of your youth and exhausted your lifespan, but you can also use this to temper your own soul and will, which can be said to be a blessing in disguise." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I believe that as long as you wait. If you recover, you will definitely be able to go further, break the shackles of the king, and become the first saint of this era!"


    After a pause, Zhang Yu asked: "How is it, have you considered it? Do you want to join the Sky-Covering Branch of the Sky Academy?"


    The four words Sky Academy have already indicated what kind of force this is, an academy, a place for teaching and educating people, and leading practice.


    "I''m like this, I''ve run out of oil, and I''m going to die at any time. What''s the point of whether I''m willing or not?" God King Jiang Taixu''s voice was still weak, intermittent, and his dark eyes recovered a little bit of brilliance, but It makes people feel extremely desolate and sad, like the end of the era, which makes people regret.


    "As long as you join the Zhetianjie branch, these are not problems." Zhang Yu smiled.


    God King Jiang Taixu was a little suspicious. He had already run out of oil, and I was afraid that only the elixir of immortality in the hands of the emperor could save him. Otherwise, any rare treasures in the world would be useless to him. Could it be that this mysterious person has the elixir of immortality?


    He was silent for a while, and finally the dead horse became a living horse doctor. He released a weak spiritual sense, controlled the brush, and signed his name on the contract scroll. After he signed his name, Jiang Taixu three The word bloomed with brilliance, and then disappeared directly. The contract scroll and the brush disappeared as if they had never appeared.


    I saw Zhang Yu smile with satisfaction: "Congratulations, you made a wise decision."


    He released a ray of source energy and injected it into the body of God King Jiang Taixu.


    In an instant, the body of God King Jiang Taixu underwent amazing changes. The lost life essence recovered at an astonishing speed, and soon surpassed its peak period. He clearly felt that the vitality in his body was surging, as if it was not exhausted. , and his long silver and dry hair also quickly turned green, and in just a few breaths, it turned into a full head of blue hair, thick black hair scattered behind the back like a waterfall, the flesh is full of crystals, and the richness is like a god. Yu, a terrifying aura erupted from his body.


    The god-king Jiang Taixu, who once amazed the world, beat the snow in white, and was invincible, has completely recovered!


    At this moment, he felt an unprecedented ease, as if he was stronger than when he was at his peak four thousand years ago!


    He is full of heroism, like turning back time, back to four thousand years ago!


    "That ray of mysterious energy..." Although God King Jiang Taixu had recovered to his peak, and even surpassed his peak, his heart was extremely shocked, "It''s even more amazing than the effect of the elixir of death... Just a ray of energy can make I add endless life, and my vitality recovers..."


    raised his head, God King Jiang Taixu searched for Zhang Yu''s figure, but he was disappointed.


    Zhang Yu did not know when he had left or disappeared. Near the stone wall, besides him, there was only a pile of Origin Stones that sealed the powerhouses of the ancient tribes. He wanted to explore the purpose of the mysterious man to help him, and wanted to make Knowing exactly what kind of existence the Cang Qiong Academy covers, he wanted to thank the mysterious man, but the mysterious man did not give him a chance to speak.


    "However, since I joined Cang Qiong Academy''s Zhetianjie branch, sooner or later, he will definitely come to me!" God King Jiang Taixu didn''t bother about the details. He took a deep breath and turned around immediately. Walking towards the outside of Zishan, he vaguely felt that the emperor pattern in that direction seemed to be forcibly penetrated by someone in a strange way, and he could come and go freely.


    Legend has it that Zishan is the cemetery of the Great Emperor Wushi, where the Great Emperor Wushi is buried. The **** King Jiang Taixu roamed the world and was unmatched. He wanted to go further, but he couldn''t find the direction. He is young and vigorous, and believes that with his own strength, he will definitely succeed. Now that he has been trapped for four thousand years, he is also getting old. He has learned awe and no longer has the impulse of the past.


    Walking out of Zishan, God King Jiang Taixu glanced at the tomb of the emperor behind him with a complicated expression. After a long time, he sighed and turned and flew away.


    He went back to Jiang''s house, visited the descendants of the clan, explained some things, and then went to the Holy Land of Wanchu.


    In the forbidden area of ??the Holy Land at the beginning of the millennium, he saw the confidante in his memory, but he had not seen her for four thousand years. The rosy face was old, her face was wrinkled, her lips were gray, her body was hunched, and the years had robbed her of her youth. The saint, but now she has become an old woman.


    The peerless beauty of the past, with no complaints and no regrets, the first class is four thousand years, lost her youth, saddened her heart, and waited silently until she was completely old.


    "Caiyun!" The hero of God King Jiang Taixu also choked up at the moment. Looking at the youthful and beautiful figure in his memory, he turned into the appearance of the old woman he is today. .


    Fairy Caiyun caught God King Jiang Taixu''s gaze, her body trembled slightly, and then turned around, as if she didn''t want to let God King Jiang Taixu see her old and ugly appearance, she made an old voice, some Dry and a little bitter: "Jiang Shenwang... I''m old, it''s better... not to see it. You and I, it''s fate."


    The King of God is silent, all the past is vivid in his mind, the whispering whispers, the warm face... The past sounds and laughter seem to be still in front of me, and the past hearts are still in harmony.


    "Why don''t you want me to see you?" Jiang Taixu choked and said to himself, "In my eyes, you have never changed, always the same, whether it was 4,000 years ago or now..."


    The Holy Master of the Holy Land of Wanchu, and the ancient saints who were awakened by the Holy Master before, all retreated silently, leaving the forbidden land to this pair of hard-to-follow mandarin ducks. They still did not pursue the friendship between Jiang Taixu and Fairy Caiyun.


    Jiang Taixu was saddened in his heart, watching the beautiful woman turn her head, refusing to see him, and feeling more and more self-blame and pain in her heart.


    "what!"


    Jiang Taixu let out a sad cry. At this moment, the boundless essence of heaven and earth rushed towards him crazily, overwhelming the sky, gathering towards him and drowning him.


    He held his head high, in the center of the independent field, absorbed the essence of all directions, devoured the sun, moon, and stars, and his entire body was shrouded.


    The sea-like essence, like the surging tides, surged, one after another, submerged in the body of the **** king, and then his hands shone brightly, almost transparent, pouring all the essence into the old woman''s body, only to see the old woman''s body The body changes rapidly, the wrinkled skin slowly stretches, gradually smoothes, and slowly grows luster, and the thinning hair begins to grow.


    "I''ll bring you the face of immortality from heaven!" Jiang Taixu shouted loudly, his voice was like a thunderous might, piercing the heavens and the earth, shaking all the strong people in the Holy Land of Wanchu, and everyone''s ear drums buzzed.


    With endless splendor, Jiang Taixu used his arms to move the avenues of heaven and earth, pushing a withered body into youth, slowly regaining vitality, the old woman''s hunched body was completely straight, and the wrinkles completely disappeared. Constantly changing.


    Fairy Caiyun seems to have reversed the time, as if she had returned to more than 4,000 years ago. She is full of black hair, her body is crystal clear, and her peerless beauty is restored. Heart-wrenching, heart-wrenching.


    "Tsk tsk, the unique method of the divine body, the **** king regeneration technique, as long as the source is not lost, it can restore one''s own body, almost immortal!" The saint who was awakened in the Holy Land of Wanchu couldn''t help but be amazed, "Caiyun''s four thousand five hundred Years, there is no waiting in vain! This generation of **** kings is a person who cares about love and righteousness, and is responsible!" As far as he knows, the use of **** king regeneration on others is not small, and it may even hurt the source. Damage to the Primordial Spirit, the most serious consequence, may make it difficult to progress in a lifetime.


    "Senior Caiyun is a saint from 4,500 years ago. Due to the rules of the Holy Land of Wanchu, a saint is not allowed to marry. In the end, her relationship with Senior Jiang Taixu ended sadly. It can be said that Senior Caiyun sacrificed too much for the Holy Land of Wanchu. , now she is no longer a saint, and senior Jiang Taixu has returned, and finally there is a good result." The Holy Master of Wanchu Holy Land sighed.


    Fairy Caiyun was very moved and heartbroken at this moment.


    She noticed that the god-king Jiang Taixu had disregarded the loss of the source and won the ageless appearance for herself, so she turned her head and shouted anxiously: "Brother Jiang, stop!"


    But Jiang Taixu didn''t mean to stop at all, until she completely regained her youth, and then slowly stopped.


    A ray of bright red dazzling blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t care at all, instead he stared at Fairy Caiyun and said with a smile, "Caiyun, you are finally willing to meet me!"


    "Brother Jiang, I''m not worth what you do." Fairy Caiyun flew over, distressed, "You are destined to become a legendary hero, but Caiyun is just one of thousands of ordinary women, for Caiyun, you will be wasted. The source, it''s not worth it!"


    Jiang Taixu laughed loudly: "It''s just a little bit of the origin, so why not give it up? Even if I, Jiang Taixu, lose this bit of origin, I can still become a saint in the future, not to mention, I owe you too much, for you, Even if Xiu stays with the Three Immortal Kings forever in this life, it is nothing!"


    "Congratulations to senior Jiang, congratulations to senior Caiyun, after 4,500 years of hardships, you have finally succeeded in your cultivation!" The Holy Master of Wanchu Holy Land flew from outside and stopped in front of the two of them, "Senior Jiang, I hope you will in the future. Take good care of Senior Caiyun, she sacrificed too much for you, she is lonely and old, sitting in a forbidden place for four thousand years, even my junior, I feel very sorry for her."


    Jiang Taixu looked at Fairy Caiyun, and then smiled at the Holy Master of Wanchu Holy Land: "This is natural!"


    "By the way, Senior Jiang, where have you been all these years? Why is there no news of you in the entire Beidou Ancient Star of Life? Could it be that you went outside the realm?" The Holy Master of Wanchu Holy Land asked curiously.


    The so-called extraterritorial refers to other life planets in the universe, such as the earth, the former Yingzhuo ancient star, Feixianxingxing, Ziwei ancient star and so on.


    Jiang Taixu shook his head and said, "I have been trapped in Zishan for many years, and I have been trapped for 4,000 years. Until today, a mysterious powerhouse helped me get out of the trap, and also helped me to restore my peak vitality and extend my lifespan. Yuan... By the way, I also want to ask you a question, have you heard of Cang Qiong Academy''s Covering Heaven Branch? What kind of power is this? When did it appear?" He was in a hurry to see Fairy Caiyun, so he forgot to ask. Regarding the question of the descendants of the Jiang family, the Jiang family, as an ancient family, should know something.


    "Sky Academy''s Covering Heaven Branch!" The Holy Master of Wanchu Holy Land couldn''t help but exclaimed, looking at Jiang Taixu in shock, "You mean, that mysterious powerhouse is from Sky Academy''s Covering Heaven Branch?"


    As a desolate holy land with saint heritage, the Holy Master of Wanchu Holy Land naturally knows the existence of Sky Academy.


    Jiang Taixu shook his head and said, "I don''t know who he is, but...he invited me to join the Sky-Covering Branch of the Cang Qiong Academy...how about this, the Sky-Covering Branch of the Sky Academy is very famous?"


    "It''s more than just being famous!" At this time, the ancient saint who was awakened by later generations also appeared in the forbidden area in an instant, and he said with longing and reverence: "You must know that there are real immortals in Cangqiong Academy! A dean is even more unfathomable, stronger than immortals! Everyone in the world dreams of joining the Sky-Covering Branch of Cangqiong Academy, and even me, the saint, even the saint king, the great saint, and the quasi emperor, yearn for it! Unexpectedly, They even invited you to join!"


    At this moment, the sage of Wanchu Holy Land looked at Jiang Taixu with jealous eyes.


    Even he, the fourth-level immortal saint, was not invited, but Jiang Taixu, the third-level immortal king, received an invitation instead. How could he not be jealous?


    "Fairy?" Divine King Jiang Taixu was taken aback and said in disbelief, "How is this possible! Is there really an immortal in this world?"


    What happened when he was trapped in Zishan for four thousand years? The inexplicable appearance of a saint in the Holy Land at the beginning of the millennium has already shocked him. Unexpectedly, even the illusory fairy in the legend has appeared!


    Sky Academy, a mysterious force with immortals, what kind of existence is it?


    At this moment, God King Jiang Taixu only vaguely understood what kind of opportunity he got!

 Chapter 713： Gathering in barren hills

    Chapter 713 Gathering in Barren Mountains


    God King Jiang Taixu did not doubt what the ancient sage of Wanchu Holy Land said. The other party was a real sage. Looking at any era, he was an outstanding figure, even the legendary emperor. How could such a character be seen? Will you look away?


    "So, the Cang Qiong Academy''s Covering Heaven Branch is really immortal?" God King Jiang Taixu was a little excited.


    He became famous at a young age. He became a king in his youth, and the white clothes beat the snow. He was known as the No. 1 attack in thousands of years. He was unparalleled in combat power. Even the tomb of Emperor Wushi has trapped him for four thousand years. It is unimaginable how powerful and stalwart the immortal is.


    Being able to get in close contact with immortals is an irresistible temptation for anyone.


    If the great emperors in the restricted area of ??life are still alive, maybe they will be more excited and excited!


    Compared with the legendary illusory fairyland, a true fairy is undoubtedly more exciting!


    "Brother Jiang, congratulations!" Fairy Caiyun''s white clothes fluttered, her fat-like face also showed a happy smile, she was very happy for the God King Jiang Taixu, "As long as you join the Cang Qiong Academy to cover the sky branch, you may also become a member in the future. Fairy!"


    Become an immortal is the ultimate goal of countless generations of monks who cover the sky for millions of years, but no one has ever succeeded.


    "Caiyun, tell me in detail about the branch of the Cang Qiong Academy covering the heavens. I was trapped in the Purple Mountain. I just came back, and I don''t know what happened outside." God King Jiang Taixu said.


    Although Fairy Caiyun lives alone in the forbidden area of ??Wanchu Holy Land, she still knows a little bit about what happens outside, but she doesn''t know as much as the ancient sages of Wanchu Holy Land. After walking for a while, I witnessed the demeanor of everyone in the Cangqiong Academy with my own eyes in the ancient battlefield under the sealed demon eyes of the ancient star of Yingzhuo, and I also saw the Ruthless Great Emperor, Wushou Great Emperor and others.


    "Let me tell you." The ancient sage of Wanchu Holy Land smiled and said, "Actually, this happened yesterday."


    Knowing that the God King Jiang Taixu was invited to join the Cang Qiong Academy''s Covering Heaven Branch, the ancient sage of Wanchu Holy Land was more polite, with a hint of compliment in his words, as if he treated God King Jiang Taixu as an equal person, and even treated him as an equal. The status of God King Jiang Taixu was placed above himself.


    He said slowly: "Yesterday afternoon, a group of mysterious powerhouses arrived and wiped out the seven forbidden areas of life. All the emperors of the forbidden zone were killed, including even the legendary Changsheng Tianzun. This group of mysterious powerhouses claimed to be the sky. The people of the academy are led by a mysterious young man, whose strength is unfathomable, even the Empress and a Holy Body of Great Accomplishment follow him..."


    He explained everything that happened in the Big Dipper Ancient Star of Life, Ancient Star of Yingzhuo, and the strange world of Xianlu in detail.


    "Therefore, not only does the Cang Qiong Academy have immortals, but I suspect that the mysterious young man, the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy, is the supreme among immortals!" The ancient sage of Wanchu Holy Land was excited, yearning and revered, "In front of him , The Empress, the Great Emperor Wu Beginning, the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment, as well as the terrifying and unparalleled True Immortal, and the group of mysterious powerhouses, all bowed their heads and obeyed his orders... That is a terrifying existence that has mastered the power of time taboo!"


    Hearing this, God King Jiang Taixu thought of the mysterious young man in Zishan who rescued him from trouble: "It''s him!"


    He can now be quite sure that the mysterious young man who rescued him is the dean of the Sky Academy!


    "I didn''t expect him to have such a terrifying strength that even immortals bowed their heads to him." God King Jiang Taixu was shocked, "No wonder he injected a ray of energy at will to restore my origin and extend my endless life..." The wisp of energy is more effective than the legendary elixir of immortality, and it is conceivable how amazing its strength is.


    The ancient sage of Wanchu Holy Land envied: "Brother Jiang is now a person who touches immortal fate, and his achievements in the future will definitely be limitless! I hope Brother Jiang will not forget Wanchu Holy Land, no matter what, Caiyun is also considered Wanchu Holy Land. People, the Jiang family and the Holy Land of Wanchu will also be in-laws, and brother Jiang will make a great progress in the future, and he will also pull the Holy Land of Wanchu by the way."


    Fairy Caiyun immediately blushed: "Senior, what did you say!"


    God King Jiang Taixu said with a smile: "If I really get the fate of immortality, I will definitely not treat the Holy Land of Wanchu badly in the future!"


    "That''s good!" The ancient sage of Wanchu Holy Land smiled with satisfaction.


    He has already stepped into the coffin with one foot. Now he has witnessed the existence of immortals with his own eyes, saw the end of the seven forbidden areas of life, and even saw the legendary immortal road. He is already satisfied, even if he dies now, he There is no regret, but he is a person of Wanchu Holy Land after all. Naturally, he hopes that Wanchu Holy Land can develop better in the future. I hope that the younger generation of Wanchu Holy Land can step into the realm that he has never crossed, and even become legendary. fairy.


    "Okay, it''s been four thousand years since the two of you met, and there must be a lot to say to each other. I won''t bother you to talk to each other." The ancient sage of Wanchu Holy Land joked, and then left with interest. .


    The Holy Master of the Holy Land of Wanchu also left the forbidden area with a feeling of contentment, leaving this place to this pair of lovers who had gone through hardships.


    ¡­


    On this day, Zhang Yu turned into a lot of people and ran around, finally getting everyone on the student list.


    The students of the first Zhetianjie Branch have different levels of quality and strength, strong and weak, and their ages are also different.


    The strength is arranged from strong to weak and can be divided into the following grades.


    Xianqi, Xianba Zhundi Realm Gai Jiuyou, Chuanying, Ning Fei.


    Gu Tianshu, the six holy places of immortals.


    An old lunatic from the Four Saints Realm.


    Immortal Three Kings Realm God King Jiang Taixu.


    Li Ruoyu of the two great powers of immortals, Chilong Daoist, and Fighting Saint Ape.


    Hua Yunfei, a four-pole secret realm.


    Dao Palace Secret Realm Black Emperor, Golden Winged Xiaopeng King, Duan De.


    Ye Fan, Pang Bo, Wu Qingfeng from the Mysterious Land of Lunhai.


    The final statistical results are as follows:


    Sendai level, nine people.


    The secret realm of Hualong, zero people.


    Four-pole secret realm, one person.


    The secret realm of the Taoist Palace, three people.


    Three people in the secret realm of Lunhai.


    A total of sixteen people.


    All of these people were invited by Zhang Yu''s incarnation in person, and each person was given a ray of source energy. There was no preference for one or the other, so that everyone could get the benefits of the sky. The improvement of lifespan and the restoration of the source were the second, and the most important thing was their power. Under the infection of the source energy, the power level has been slightly improved. Although it is still not as good as the immortal power or divine power, it should not be underestimated.


    During the period when Zhang Yu invited the students, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and other detached tutors were sent to practice by him, even the old man Tian Ji was no exception, while many students were walking on the ancient stars, and walking on Ou Shenfeng, Wu Shenfeng and Wu Shenfeng. Under the leadership of Qingquan and others, they challenged the genius disciples of the major forces, tempered themselves in battle, accumulated combat experience, and consolidated their foundation.


    Nowadays, the Cang Qiong Academy covers the heaven branch, almost all of them are local masters, the Empress, the Beginning, the Father of Beginning (Dacheng Sacrament), the Queen Mother of the West, the Wild Lord (Dacheng Sacrament), the Qing Emperor, and one other than the list of academies The student Ye Feng (Brother Ruthless Man), a member of Cang Qiong Academy, has only one Wine Sword Immortal sitting here, presiding over the overall situation.


    Time passed slowly, day and night alternated, the stars moved, and in a blink of an eye, a new day began.


    This night, all the invited students were not in a calm mood and slept extremely unsteadily. Although they received the invitation, their lives remained unchanged. Cang Qiong Academy did not say when to send someone to pick them up or give them to them. address, let them rush over by themselves, as if nothing had happened, and they still followed the steps the next day and lived the same life.


    At dawn, Wu Qingfeng continued to teach the new disciples of the sect in the cave of Lingxu, but halfway through the teaching, his figure suddenly disappeared from the incredible eyes of many newcomers, causing many newcomers to exclaim. , and then hurriedly ran to report to the head of Lingxu Dongtian.


    God King Jiang Taixu was talking with Fairy Caiyun, and he was talking about the excitement, but he was stunned to find that the environment around him had changed in an instant, and Fairy Caiyun had disappeared. to an unknown place.


    Gu Tianshu was in the depths of Zishan Mountain, in the tomb of Emperor Wushi, lightly wiping the candlestick, but he was only halfway through and disappeared.


    Gai Jiuyou, Chuan Ying, Ning Fei, Hei Huang, etc., all the people, demons, and ancients on the student list were forcibly moved by an irresistible mysterious force. When they reacted, they had already appeared. On the top of a mountain, there are many beautiful buildings on the top of the mountain. Buildings like fairy palaces rise from the ground, surrounded by clouds and mists, and the aura is strong, like a fairyland in legends.


    Everyone was in shock, standing in a square on the top of the mountain, holding their breath, not even breathing.


    Even those who were as strong as Gai Jiuyou, Chuan Ying and Ning Fei did not dare to speak out at this moment, they were both nervous and expectant.


    After a long time, no one appeared, and everyone was even more anxious.


    However, Gai Jiuyou, Chuan Ying and others were a little calmer, and they secretly observed the situation of the people around them.


    "Emperor Zhun!" When Gai Jiuyou, Chuan Ying, and Ning Fei saw each other, they were all shocked when they noticed that there was a ray of imperial power in them.


    Chuan Ying and Ning Fei have known each other for a long time. They even fought in the Age of Mythology.


    Gai Jiuyou and the others remained silent and observed the rest of the students. When they saw that there were actually many strong men under Sendai, they were all a little surprised. The powerhouses in the secret realm of the Taoist Palace are nothing but the powerhouses in the secret realm of Lunhai who have just stepped into practice. Among them, Wu Qingfeng is the most eye-catching one. He is weak and old outside, and looks very mediocre at first glance. Such people , was also selected to be included in the student list of the Zhetianjie Branch?


    They don''t understand what the standard of this student list is.


    In the crowd, God King Jiang Taixu was also in shock, and was stunned by the breath of Gai Jiuyou and the others. With his cultivation of the Immortal Three Kings Realm, he could not see through Gai Jiuyou and the others at all, and even he faintly Feeling that there is a hint of imperial power in these people, I can''t help shaking my heart: "Great emperor?"


    No, the person with the power of the emperor may not be the great emperor, but may also be the quasi emperor.


    However, whether it is the Great Emperor or the quasi-emperor, to him, they are all extremely powerful people who can only look up to him!


    Ye Fan and the others just stood there, not daring to breathe. The surrounding bigwigs, any one, made them feel as small as ants, not to mention those Sendai-level powerhouses, who just came here casually. The powerhouses in the secret realm of the Taoist Palace or the secret realm of the four poles can slap them to death with a slap, so how dare they speak out?


    Even the big yellow dog that looks like a demon but not a demon made them feel extremely dangerous.


    This dog has become a sperm!


    Ye Fan, Pang Bo and the others secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Fortunately, there was an acquaintance in the crowd, and they were not alone.


    "Elder Wu!"


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo hurriedly surrendered to Wu Qingfeng.


    When Wu Qingfeng was about to speak¡ª


    "You are here." A faint voice came from above the high platform in the center of the square.


    Everyone looked up, only to see a figure shrouded in a fairy light, that figure appeared and disappeared from time to time, and there was a hidden immortal power on his body, which made people involuntarily have an instinctive awe, and in their minds A word also popped out in an instant: "Xian!"


    At the same time, six figures flew from the direction around the square. Although they restrained their breath, they still gave everyone a suffocating pressure, which was the crushing of the life level.


    "Great Emperor, it''s really you!" The big yellow dog Hei Huang instantly jumped up from the crowd and rushed towards the Great Emperor Wu Beginning with tears in his eyes, "Wuwuwu... Great Emperor, Xiao Hei thought he would never see you again! "


    It was a dying big yellow dog that Emperor Wushi picked up on the side of the road in his later years. Wushi saw how pitiful it was, and because he felt extremely lonely, he rescued it and helped it build its foundation in person, so that it could have With extraordinary encounters, he can, like a demon clan with excellent talent, use the method of demon cultivation to continuously improve his own strength.


    But Wushi later realized the immortal emperor''s conspiracy, and began to plan, and sealed the black emperor, facing the undead emperor alone. It was not until this life that the black emperor broke the seal and returned to the world.


    Wubei looked at the Black Emperor kindly, smiled and said, "Little Black."


    "Great Emperor!" Hei Huang stood on both feet, his front paws resting on Wu Shi''s body, crying like a child.


    Everyone looked at the big yellow dog in astonishment. No one could have imagined that the seemingly inconspicuous big yellow dog could actually speak words, and what was even more terrifying was that he had a close relationship with a great emperor!


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''½]öŸ'', ''Floating life is like a dream with a light smile...'' for rewarding red envelopes!

 Chapter 714： make immortals

    Chapter 714 Making Immortals


    The Great Emperor Wu Shi treated the big yellow dog Black Emperor like his son and nephew, and there was a hint of doting in his eyes: "Okay, don''t cry, you are also a student of the Covering Heaven Branch now, crying in front of so many people, Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    Hei Huang is a dog who loves face. Hearing Wu Beginning Great Emperor say this, he immediately stopped crying, and his tears were instantly withdrawn. He stared at the many students in the branch, and threatened: "You didn''t see me. cry, right?"


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched slightly, this dead dog, backed by a great emperor, was so bold.


    However, everyone glanced at Wubei, and then fell silent. Who would dare to be in trouble with his demon pet in front of a great emperor?


    "Emperor Wu Beginning!" Gu Tianshu also said excitedly: "Great, you are still alive!"


    He entered the Zishan Mountain in his later years, hoping to follow the Wushi Emperor. Before Wushi left, he sealed him in the source of the gods. For so many years, although he has been sleeping, he has also silently guarded the tomb of the Wushi Emperor. The guardian of the emperor''s tomb, his talent is outstanding, and he is no worse than the three quasi emperors Gai Jiuyou, Chuan Ying, and Ning Fei. As long as he is given some more time, he has the confidence to become the quasi emperor.


    "Unexpectedly, Tianshu, you are also invited to cover the Tianjie branch." The Great Emperor Wushi smiled: "Take a good grasp of it, this is your immortal fate and good fortune, as long as you work hard enough, you may not be able to become an immortal in the future!"


    He originally planned to lift Gu Tianshu''s seal after a while, but he didn''t expect Gu Tianshu to be invited to Zhetianjie Branch.


    As a result, Gu Tianshu and Hei Huang, the two people and demons who are closely related to him, have all become members of the Branch of Covering Heaven Realm.


    When Gu Tianshu and Hei Huang heard the words of the Great Emperor Wu Shi, they were all excited. For countless thousands of years, this was their happiest day. Not only did they see the Great Emperor Wu Shi again, but they also obtained the supreme immortal fate. Passport to immortality.


    Gai Jiuyou, Chuan Ying, Ning Fei and the others were extremely shocked in their hearts, and looked at the Great Emperor Wu Shi, full of shock: "The Great Emperor Wu Shi!" The legendary emperor, actually appeared in front of them alive.


    Although they have long since learned through various channels that the Empress, the Great Emperor Wubei, and a Holy Body of Great Accomplishment may all be in the Heaven Covering Branch, and even the Heaven Covering Branch has a True Immortal, but when all this is true Appearing in front of them, they still couldn''t help shaking their hearts.


    As the Great Emperor Wubei was recognized, the rest of the people were gradually recognized by everyone.


    The first is Qingdi. Gai Jiuyou was born in the era when Qingdi ruled the world and ruled the universe. Of course, he is no stranger to Qingdi. At this time, when he saw Qingdi, he was also shocked: "Qingdi!" The legend has long passed away. Zai Qingdi, unexpectedly reappeared in the world.


    "Gai Jiuyou." Qingdi smiled, "It''s a pity that you and I were not born in the same era. You were born after I became an emperor. Otherwise, you and I may be inseparable, and it may not be me who will eventually become an emperor. ¡­¡±


    "Emperor Qing is joking." Gai Jiuyou shook his head with a wry smile, "Emperor Qing''s talent is unparalleled in the world, how can I be comparable?"


    On the other side, Hua Yunfei and Duan De looked at the Empress.


    "Emperor Ruthless." Hua Yunfei''s expression was a bit complicated, both shocked and inexplicable pain.


    "You have practiced the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art that I created in my early years." The Empress looked at Hua Yunfei calmly, "The Heaven Swallowing Demon Art is the foundation of the Indestructible Heaven Art. The meaning of your existence is to become the cauldron of an immortal cultivator..."


    Hua Yunfei lowered his head, his emotions were very depressed. Since he was young, his life path was planned by others, and his destiny was not in his control.


    Even though he is very beautiful and famous now, he is regarded as the first genius of Taixuanmen, but he can compete with many geniuses at the level of saints. However, only he himself knows that his future is destined to become the cauldron of others. The fruit will be refined by others, and that person... is the Holy Son of the Holy Light of the Holy Land.


    "I already know your fate." The Empress said in a cold voice, "But you were selected for the student list of the Shrouding Realm Branch, and the Holy Son of Fluctuation was not selected. Therefore, your fate is destined to change. , no one in the world can control its fate, except yourself."


    Hua Yunfei stared blankly at the Empress: "Can I really control my own destiny?"


    Behind the fluctuating holy son, there are several immortals, and there are even more terrifying powerhouses!


    If the Empress is willing to take action, then nothing will be a problem, but Hua Yunfei knows that the Empress has a cold personality and doesn''t bother to take action at all.


    "How could someone from Covering the Heavenly Branch be able to make up his mind just by himself?" The Empress said lightly, "If anyone stretches out his hand, someone will chop off his claws!" Although the tone was calm, the content of the words was Domineering.


    At this moment, Jiujianxian stood on the high platform, and the ethereal voice reached everyone''s ears: "Welcome everyone to the Cang Qiong Academy Covering Heaven Branch!"


    "First of all, let me introduce myself, I''m the Wine Sword Immortal, just as you expected, I am a true immortal, a real immortal!" The Wine Sword Immortal''s breath was restrained, and there was no immortal power, but everyone still felt a kind of sacred, The ethereal feeling, as if they are facing the whole world, the figure is not tall, but it makes people feel boundless stalwart, like the evolution of the universe, "At the same time, I am also the director of the Cang Qiong Academy covering the sky, you can call it I am Senior Jiujianxian, Dean Zhetian, Dean Jiujianxian, etc., as you like."


    After a pause, Jiujianxian continued: "Since you are here, it proves that you are willing to join the Cang Qiong Academy''s Heaven-shading Branch, and are willing to become students of the Heaven-shading Branch. In that case, I won''t say anything else. First, let me introduce the tutor of the Covering Heaven Branch."


    "Covering Heaven Branch, a total of six tutors."


    "The first one, the Ruthless Emperor, the founder of the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art and the Indestructible Heaven Art, once created the Nine Great Immortal Techniques, aiming at the Nine Secrets created by the Nine Heavenly Venerates in the Age of Mythology.


    "Second, the Great Emperor Wushi, compared to the Great Emperor Ruthless, everyone must know more about the Great Emperor Wushi. There are countless legends and achievements he has spread in the world."


    "The third, the father of the Great Emperor Wushi, a saint of great accomplishment, who once joined hands with the Queen Mother of the West to fight against the forbidden area of ??life, dedicated himself to the human race, and fought all his life..."


    "The fourth, the Queen Mother of the West, the founder of the Yaochi Holy Land, is also a famous female emperor in ancient times. Although you have never seen the Queen Mother of the West, you should be familiar with the story of the Queen Mother of the West."


    "Fifth, the first barren master of the barren and ancient forbidden land, a great perfect holy body, who once fought in the forbidden area, calmed the turmoil, was cursed in his later years, the occurrence is unknown, turned into the forbidden region, and created the famous barren and ancient forbidden land, but it is different from other beings. The forbidden area has never been in the world of cholera, and not long ago, he fought with the lord of the immortal mausoleum of the forbidden area, Changsheng Tianzun, and killed him..."


    "Sixth, Emperor Qing... Emperor Qing is the closest emperor to modern times, the emperor of the monster clan. Not long ago, someone went to dig Emperor Qing''s grave, took away his heart and the emperor''s soldiers, and disliked him. The fragments of the Luyuan Cauldron are supreme treasures, and everyone should be most familiar with his deeds."


    Below , everyone is looking at the six mentors standing side by side in front of the high stage, with hot and excited eyes.


    Empress, Wu Beginning, Empress of the West, Emperor Qing, four great emperors!


    The Father without Beginning, the Lord of Desolation, two Eucharistics, of which the Lord of Desolation is the Great Perfection Eucharist!


    These are all legendary characters. One is more powerful than the other, and one is older than the other. In the long history, they have left endless prestige and legends. Now, they appear in front of everyone, so that everyone can see them. Zhenrong, he even serves as a tutor for the Heaven-shattering Branch of Cang Qiong Academy, and will teach them in the future. How can this not make them excited?


    "The Great Completion Holy Body, the Great Perfection Holy Body!" Ye Fan was also extremely shocked.


    He himself is the Holy Body. In this era when cultivation is extremely difficult, the Holy Body is a physique cursed by heaven and earth. It is more difficult than others to practice. If it is not for the belief in returning to his hometown to support him, I am afraid he has no confidence at all on the road of cultivation. Going down, but at this moment, he actually saw a Great Completion Holy Body, a Great Perfection Holy Body, which made his belief in his heart firmer, and his will was stimulated and became more stable.


    Pang Bo was a little dumbfounded. He never dreamed that he would meet these legendary characters.


    You must know that he has just stepped into the practice and is still a rookie cultivator, the lowest cultivator in the practice world. The Holy Body and the Great Perfection Holy Body can be said to be the ultimate figures who have reached the end of Sendai. The difference between them is like a true immortal and an ant, which makes his brain dizzy.


    "I forgot to tell you that the Great Emperor Wushi and the Great Emperor Ruthless have surpassed the Great Emperor and become true immortals." Jiujianxian said in a hurry: "That is to say, the two great emperors in your eyes are no longer the same. Great Emperor, but a fairy in legend!"


    Everyone looked at the Empress and Wu Shi in shock.


    These two ancient emperors who left indelible traces in the history of the human race finally broke the shackles and became true immortals?


    For countless years, one emperor after another has pursued immortality all his life, but ended up sadly, but now, some people have succeeded!


    "Now, you should know something about the tutor of the Heaven-covering Realm Branch?" Jiu Jianxian looked around, and then said: "Then, I will talk about the purpose of the creation of the Heaven-shading Realm Branch. It is one of the branches of the many worlds of the Cang Qiong Academy, because this world is called the Heaven-covering World, so this branch is named the Heaven-covering World Branch."


    "The purpose of the establishment of the Tianzhan Branch is to integrate the resources of the world, and in the shortest time, cultivate a group of top-level powerhouses who can withstand a battle. You can also understand it as... making immortals! We must create enough and the strongest enough. The immortals, unite thousands of worlds, gather the strength of all people, and fight against evil spirits together!"


    "You don''t need to know what evil spirits are for the time being, you just need to know that the purpose of evil spirits is to destroy all worlds and slaughter billions of living beings. Although the world of covering the sky is temporarily safe, it is also facing the threat of evil spirits at any time. Therefore, You must become stronger, become stronger in the shortest possible time, and fight against evil spirits in order to keep your homeland!"


    "You are all selected people, talent, character, luck, etc., there is always one merit, with the help of the Covering Heaven Branch and the guidance of six mentors, I believe you will soon be able to grow rapidly. Get up, therefore, your pattern must be enlarged, not limited to the narrow scope in front of you, you are all people who want to become immortals in the future, and your enemies are not weaker than immortals, even stronger than immortals, covering the sky is trivial. You''d better not take it to heart..."


    "The Ruthless Great Emperor and the Wushi Great Emperor have become immortals. Next, we will continue to create true immortals. I hope that you can adjust your mentality in the shortest possible time, prepare well, and improve your strength so that in the future Able to deal with that crisis of extinction!"


    Speaking of the end, Jiujianxian said in a low voice: "There are endless creatures in the entire universe. Only the sixteen of you were selected and obtained the fate of becoming immortals. I hope you don''t disappoint us, and don''t disappoint the endless creatures in the entire universe..."


    For a while, Gai Jiuyou, Ye Fan, God King Jiang Taixu and others were all heavy in their hearts, and they were burdened with an invisible pressure.

 Chapter 715： Ranking (top)

    Chapter 715 Ranking (Part 1)


    They don''t understand who the enemy is and how powerful they are, and they can only fight against it if they become the legendary fairy.


    They also bear heavy responsibilities when they gain immortality.


    It was only at this moment that they realized that it turned out that the world was not safe and was always facing the crisis of extinction.


    This crisis is even more terrifying than the threat to all beings brought by the seven forbidden areas of life!


    In the seven forbidden areas of life, many emperors in the forbidden areas, in order to maintain their longevity, swallow the essence of all spirits in the universe, and kill them, but they will not obliterate everyone after all. After all, if they kill all living beings, it is equivalent to It is the root that is cut off, and if you want to swallow the essence in the future, there will be no goal, so they will only slaughter a part and leave a part.


    And that mysterious and unknown enemy wants to destroy the world directly!


    More importantly, the evil spirits are much more powerful and terrifying than those restricted area emperors, and they need to become immortals to be able to cope!


    Not yet immortal, in front of them, like ants, without the power to resist, not even qualified to be cannon fodder!


    "The Cang Qiong Academy pursues the idea of ??teaching without distinction, and treats all races equally, and the same is true of the Cang Qiong Academy''s covering the sky branch. Some of you are from the human race, some are from the demon race, and some are from the ancient times. , it is not a loss to despise which clan." Jiujianxian said slowly: "All students will receive equal resources, and whether they can become immortals depends on your own good fortune."


    After a pause, Jiujianxian stared at a group of students: "I''ve made it clear enough to say, then, it''s your turn to choose a mentor. The six mentors are in front of you now, you can do it yourself. Which mentor you choose, the mentor you choose will teach you personally in the future."


    The eyes of everyone who were originally heavy-hearted couldn''t help but heat up after hearing this.


    Being able to listen to instructions under the seat of the Great Emperor or a powerhouse comparable to the Great Emperor is an irresistible temptation for anyone!


    This kind of treatment, apart from the son of the emperor, or the direct disciple of the emperor, I am afraid that no one can enjoy it!


    Besides, Wu Shi and the Empress have both become immortals. Even the son of the Great Emperor and the direct disciple of the Great Emperor would not be able to resist the teachings of the two immortals!


    "Let me tell you about the rules, you sixteen, from strong to weak, choose mentors in turn." Jiujianxian glanced at the students and said: "Number one, the number one general of the ancient heaven, the eight quasi emperors are strong. Chuanying!"


    Chuan Ying, the first general of the ancient heaven, is the first quasi-emperor under the emperor''s seat. His talent and temperament are not inferior to the emperor, but he has bad luck. , Even if he is talented, he can''t prove the Tao and become an emperor. This young man who has been sealed for millions of years has become a quasi-emperor at a young age. Later, during the dark turmoil, he fought for half his life of the emperor of the forbidden area, which almost led to the death of the emperor of the forbidden area. He died, but he almost lost his fighting power and was easily beheaded by Ye Fan.


    In the view of Jiujianxian, Chuan Ying is the strongest among all the students!


    "I choose Beginning Mentor." Chuan Ying still looks like a teenager, full of heroic spirit, with dark eyes with a touch of agility.


    He is the strongest student, and naturally he has to choose the most powerful mentor in his mind. In his opinion, when the Great Emperor Wushi was not immortal, he was already famous for eternity. The saying that the Tao without beginning becomes empty" shows how powerful and terrifying the Great Emperor without beginning is. Now that he has become an immortal without beginning, his strength is even more terrifying, and he is the strongest mentor in Chuan Ying''s eyes.


    While speaking, he walked out of the crowd, came to the Great Emperor Wushi, and bowed to the Great Emperor Wushi.


    The Great Emperor Wubei nodded slightly and did not speak, but he also acquiesced to his choice.


    Ye Fan and the others couldn''t help swallowing when they heard Jiujianxian''s introduction to Chuanying.


    quasi emperor!


    God, there are quasi-emperor powerhouses in this group of academies!


    You must know that the quasi emperor is only one step away from the emperor. If there is no emperor in the era, such a strong person has a big concept and can prove the way to become an emperor!


    And now, such a terrifying powerhouse has become a student, his own classmate or alumni?


    Zhundi students...it''s exciting to think about it!


    "Second place, Gai Jiuyou, an immortal seven quasi-emperor realm powerhouse from the human race." Jiujianxian looked at Gai Jiuyou.


    At this time, Gai Jiuyou still looked old. Although Zhang Yu gave him a ray of original energy and continued his endless life, he was already used to his old face and was too lazy to restore his youthful appearance. Anyway, his appearance was right. For him, it doesn''t matter, as long as the vigorous and boiling blood in his body does not dry up, he will be able to fight forever.


    Gai Jiuyou took a deep breath and said, "I choose Qingdi Mentor!"


    He did not choose the Great Emperor Wushi, nor did he choose another female emperor who became a true immortal, but chose the Qing Emperor.


    When he came to Qingdi, Gai Jiuyou gave a solemn salute, and Qingdi accepted his salute calmly, and then smiled: "I thought you would choose a ruthless mentor!" Much stronger than him, not to mention that the two have become immortals, which is an unexpected joy for him.


    "I don''t know about the Empress, but I know that you are qualified to teach me!" said Gai Jiuyou.


    Qingdi smiled lightly, but said nothing.


    "The third one, the first general under the Immortal Emperor''s command, Ning Fei, who is the powerhouse of the Immortal Seven Quasi-Emperor Realm!" Jiujianxian''s eyes fell on Ning Fei.


    is another quasi-emperor realm powerhouse!


    And he is the subordinate of the undead emperor, the people of the ancient times!


    Numerous students are almost numb, one Chuan Ying, one Gai Jiuyou, one Ning Fei, are the quasi-emperor realm powerhouses so worthless?


    Although Ning Fei is a subordinate of the undead emperor, he is the first general, but he is not loyal to the undead emperor. He is loyal to the undead emperor because he likes the undead queen, and is willing to fight for the undead queen all his life and fight for the undead emperor. In the Western War, a huge country will be conquered, otherwise, a person as arrogant and arrogant as him will not be able to make him submit even if the emperor is personally there.


    "I choose the ruthless mentor!" Ning Fei glanced at Chuanying, and immediately walked towards the Empress.


    Chuan Ying is the number one general in the ancient heaven, and Ning Fei is the first general under the Emperor of Undying. The two have fought many times before, but they have not won or lost. , and even there was a Gai Jiuyou in the middle, he was quite unconvinced, especially Chuan Ying''s slightly smug eyes, which made him uncomfortable. One Immortal Eight Quasi-Emperor Realm, and the other Immortal Seven Quasi-Emperor Realm, the former can be said to be a different kind of enlightenment, while the latter is a little worse. Although they are both Quasi-Emperor Realm, there seems to be an insurmountable gap between the two.


    The Empress didn''t seem to care about Ning Fei''s choice of herself. Perhaps there were very few things in the world that could make her care.


    "The fourth, the protector of the emperor''s tomb once arranged by the Great Emperor Wushi, Gu Tianshu, the human race powerhouse of the Six Great Holy Lands of Immortals!" Jiujianxian said.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and finally it was not Sendai Quasi-Emperor Realm anymore.


    However, looking back and thinking about it, the Great Sacred Realm is also the person who is about to reach the end on the Sendai Road, second only to the Quasi-Emperor Realm. Such a strong person has hardly been born in ten thousand years, and the ones that exist today are all For Ye Fan and others, what is the difference between the people left over from the incomparably long era and the Quasi-Emperor Realm? Anyway, they can kill them with one look!


    "I choose Wu Shi Mentor." Gu Tianshu chose Wu Shi without any hesitation. His eyes were blazing, and he looked at Wu Shi Great Emperor, full of fanaticism, like a mad cultist, and regarded Wu Shi Great Emperor as a belief in mind.


    The Great Emperor Wushi smiled and said: "I have seen your future, you will soon reach the quasi-emperor realm, but now your fate has changed, you have obtained an even more rare immortal fate, and your future achievements will inevitably be higher, immortal, No longer unattainable.¡±


    Gu Tianshu was flattered and said: "As long as he can follow the emperor''s side and serve the emperor''s hard work, Tianshu will be satisfied!"


    The Beginning Emperor smiled, shook his head, but stopped talking.


    "The fifth one, one of the survivors of the Heavenly Jade Holy Land, an old madman of the human race in the Four Saints Realm!" Jiujianxian cast his eyes on a sloppy old man in commoner clothes in the crowd.


    Tianxuan Holy Land!


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help but be startled. Legend has it that Tianxuan Holy Land is a top power inherited from the ancient times. With an Immortal Road Monument, the purpose of Tianxuan Holy Land was to break the Immortal Road Monument and teach them to become immortals.


    Now it seems that the rumors are not true!


    Tianxuan Holy Land, there are survivors, and listening to the meaning of Jiujianxian, it seems that there is more than one survivor!


    Of course, only the Empress knew that there was indeed more than one survivor, because she rescued them all, otherwise, they would all be killed by the Immortal Road Monument! There were four survivors. Among them, the old madman was severely beaten, confused, and became crazy. One disappeared, and later appeared in the extreme north. The last person was Saintess Tianxuan, who was rescued by the Empress. Through Huang''s power, she was transformed into Huang''s slave and survived to this day.


    "I choose the ruthless mentor." The old madman got a ray of source energy, and his mind recovered. At the same time, he was very grateful to the Empress. If the Empress didn''t save them at a critical moment, I am afraid that Tianxuan Holy Land would have been completely destroyed.


    The Empress also clearly recognized the old lunatic, and thought in her heart that she would let the old lunatic meet the Saintess Tianxuan later.


    "The sixth, the god-king Jiang Taixu, who was born thousands of years ago, swept the world as soon as he came out of the mountains, and is known as the number one in the world. Immortal Three Kings Realm, born in the Jiang family, a descendant of Emperor Hengyu!" Jiujianxian looked at Jiang Taixu with a certain appreciation, the old age of the **** king was bleak, the hero was late, and he encountered family disasters, In many tragic and desolate events, such as the **** face, the birth of the ancient tribes, the outbreak of dark turmoil, a heart was wounded with blood, but it was not defeated. Instead, it became more and more determined. By himself, let the deceased Emperor Hengyu reappear in the world in a short time, fight against the dark turmoil, and shed the last drop of blood for the human race.


    The story of the god-king Jiang Taixu is absolutely hilarious, and he is a hero that everyone has to respect!


    Chuan Ying, Gai Jiuyou, Ning Fei, Gu Tianshu and others, including Ye Fan and his party, all felt the change in the surrounding atmosphere. They could see that Jiujianxian''s attitude towards the God King Jiang Taixu was different. In general, even Wu Shi, the Empress and others seem to have very different attitudes towards the God King Jiang Taixu. Several mentors, as well as Jiu Jianxian, the branch dean, seem to be a little moved and look at the God King Jiang Taixu. eyes, with some respect.


    "What''s the situation?" Everyone looked at each other.


    God King Jiang Taixu is only in the Three Kings Realm. Why are the eyes of Jiujianxian and others looking at him so different?


    You must know that even when Chuan Ying, Ning Fei, and Gu Tianshu appeared, the reactions of the six mentors and Jiujianxian were very dull!


    Feeling the attention of the crowd, God King Jiang Taixu felt a little trembling. Although he had always been confident and thought he was not inferior to the great emperors of his age, he did not feel that he was special. Chuan Ying and Gai Jiuyou in front , Ning Fei and others, one is more amazing than the other, and the other is more terrifying. How can it be his turn, the eyes of these mentors and the branch dean are extraordinarily different?


    His eyes are very sharp, and he understands the meaning of respect, regret, and emotion in the eyes of the six mentors and the branch dean, but because of this, he feels that he must be crazy, and he is a little fairy and three kings. , why should a great person be respected?


    Destiny has changed. God King Jiang Taixu, who has never experienced those calamities, is very confused at this moment. Under the gaze of a group of bigwigs, he shivered...


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Ruixiang & Xueer'' for the tip!

 Chapter 716： Ranking (bottom)

    Chapter 716 Ranking (below)


    "Which tutor do you choose?" Seeing that the God King Jiang Taixu didn''t speak for a long time, Jiujianxian asked.


    God King Jiang Taixu reacted and hurriedly said: "I choose Master Huang!"


    The Lord of the Wilderness is the Great Perfect Holy Body of the ancient holy land. The God King Jiang Taixu is very affectionate and has clear grievances. He has great respect for the ancient human body. To calm the turmoil, in order to protect the human race, he shed his holy blood, but in the end, most of them died in old age, suffered from an unknown curse, or were revenge by the emperor of the forbidden area. Praise is also an existence that God King Jiang Taixu worships like a belief.


    Now that he can see the true face of the Wild Lord, and even have the opportunity to listen to his teachings under his seat, he is naturally very yearning.


    The Great Perfection Eucharist saw that the God King Jiang Taixu had chosen him, and he was both moved and happy. Looking at the eyes of the God King Jiang Taixu, he became more and more appreciative.


    "The descendants of Hengyu are really not bad!" The Great Perfection Sacred Body was full of smiles, "Even if Hengyu is reborn, he may not be able to suppress your edge..." He was born before the Great Emperor Hengyu. The very ancient Holy Body is many times higher than Emperor Hengyu, but it is qualified to evaluate it like this.


    And the God King Jiang Taixu, his life achievements and achievements also live up to his evaluation.


    God King Jiang Tai humbly said: "Senior has won the prize!"


    After the God King Jiang Taixu had finished his selection, Jiujianxian continued to speak: "The seventh one is the Daoist Chilong with the blood of the real dragon. The cultivation base is the second immortal." The Daoist Chilong Zeng Chuang The sacred cliff in the forbidden area of ??the Undead Mountain has been trapped for many years and has a similar experience with the **** king Jiang Taixu. After years of tempering, his soul and will are both tyrannical and unparalleled. In the crisis, he stepped forward and helped Ye Fan.


    However, his fate has also changed. He was rescued in advance by Ao Kun and other dragon family members, and received a drop of true dragon blood from Ao Kun. Later, he also received a ray of source energy from Zhang Yu. Invincible under the king.


    "I choose Qingdi mentor!" The Chilong Taoist did not hesitate too much, and directly chose Qingdi. He was born in the demon clan, and Qingdi was the emperor of the demon clan, so it was naturally the most suitable choice for him.


    Emperor Qing nodded, and was a little relieved to see that the demon clan had such a junior.


    "The eighth one, Li Ruoyu, the master of the Humble Peak of Taixuanmen, understands the nature of the Dao, sees the truth in the ordinary, returns to the original and returns to the true... Cultivation, the second immortal power." Jiujianxian looked at Li Ruoyu, such a real hermit, obviously has Powerful strength, but not obvious to the world, not to be happy with things and not to be sad, to understand the truth of the Dao in the ordinary, even Jiujianxian admires it a little.


    In fact, Li Ruoyu is indeed extraordinary. In the face of six mentors and Jiujian Xian, and in the face of many quasi emperors, great saints, and saints, he is indifferent and very calm, as if the immortal fate he obtained cannot be in his heart. Set off a ripple.


    He was indeed happy, but that was all.


    "I choose... the Master of the Eucharist!"


    There are two Eucharistic teachers, one is the Lord of the Wilderness, who is the Holy Communion of Great Perfection, and the other is the Father without Beginning, who is the Holy Communion of Great Perfection.


    Since he said the Eucharist, he was referring to the Father without beginning, the Eucharist.


    For nothing else, just because no student has chosen the Beginning Father, and the Beginning Father has made an indelible contribution to the human race. He admires it in his heart, so he chooses the Beginning Father, it''s that simple.


    The Beginningless Father gave Li Ruoyu a slight nod with a smile on his face.


    "The ninth, the last emperor of the ancient times, the son of the fighting holy emperor, fighting the holy ape, cultivated... the second great power of immortals." Jiujianxian smiled and looked at the fighting holy ape, as described in the original book In that way, this fighting holy ape is almost the same as the legendary Monkey King who made a big havoc in the heavenly palace. He is valiant and has a heroic spirit that does not obey the sky and does not kneel, "Little guy, I will give you a message for free. , Your uncle, before he died, you can find him in West Desert."


    The Emperor''s family!


    The identity of the Fighting Saint Ape is even more shocking than that of a few quasi-emperor students!


    For a time, everyone turned their attention to him.


    His father was the last Sage Emperor in Taikoo who fought against the Sage Emperor, which also means that he is a member of the Taikoo tribe!


    An emperor of the ancient ten thousand clans, everyone can''t help it!


    And listening to the meaning of Jiujianxian, it seems that the uncle of the emperor is still alive! The emperor''s uncle, isn''t he the emperor''s elder brother or younger brother? Fighting the holy ape family, the talent is extremely high, although the population is withering, there will be no more than ten clansmen at most, but each has the ability to shake the earth, and the brother of the emperor is undoubtedly more terrifying, with such a strong ancient clan. The existence of these people is not a good thing for the human race and the demon race.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Jiujianxian couldn''t help but smile and said: "Don''t worry, the fighting holy ape family is quite friendly to the human race. Speaking of which, Ning Fei is also from the Taikoo race, but he doesn''t have any malice towards the human race. Otherwise, we will also They will not be invited to join the Sky-Closing Branch of the Sky Academy."


    Hearing the personal confirmation of Jiujianxian, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and their gazes towards the Fighting Saint Ape were also much gentler.


    "I choose the tutor of the Queen Mother of the West!" Fighting Saint Ape made an unexpected choice. He did not choose the most powerful Wushu Great Emperor, or the most legendary Ruthless Great Emperor, but chose a The relatively ordinary Queen Mother of the West.


    But everyone didn''t say anything. The choice of a mentor is entirely up to everyone''s own heart, and no one can force it.


    Only the Queen Mother of the West looked a little weird: "This little monkey, could it be that he has fallen in love with Xiantao in the Holy Land of Yaochi? He just came out and smelled the smell of Xiantao in the Holy Land of Yaochi?" She sat down with the students and asked for Xiantao, then she, the founder of Yaochi Holy Land, should she give it or not?


    The Queen Mother of the West fell into contemplation.


    On the other side, the Fighting Saint Ape walked directly to the Queen Mother of the West, then closed his eyes and rested, and stopped making a sound.


    "The tenth, Taixuanmen Hua Yunfei, the most outstanding genius among the tens of thousands of disciples of Taixuanmen''s 108 peaks, was coerced to practice the swallowing magic skill created by the empress. Infinite, brilliance has overwhelmed many saint-child geniuses, but he is at the mercy of others, and his destiny is firmly controlled by others... However, from the moment you joined Cang Qiong Academy''s covering heaven branch, no one can control your destiny. , you will gain real freedom!" Jiu Jianxian looked at Hua Yunfei with a hint of pity.


    Hearing this, Hua Yunfei trembled in his heart.


    Practicing the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art is his biggest secret, and he doesn''t dare to tell others, for fear of implicated in relatives and friends. Even though he knows that he will eventually become someone else''s furnace and achieve the person who cultivates the Indestructible Heaven Art, he still has to endure it. , does not hesitate to hide the cultivation, making people think that they only have the cultivation of the secret realm of the Taoist Palace, and silently arrange to break the shackles of fate.


    He did not expect that Jiujian Xian knew so much about himself, as if he had no secrets at all.


    "At your age, you can cultivate to the Four Pole Secret Realm. Although you have the merits of swallowing the sky, your own efforts and talents cannot be denied." Jiujianxian said with a smile: "Now, make your choice! "


    Hua Yunfei took a deep breath, a smile appeared on his face, the whole person looked very sunny and kind, which made people feel good, and it was difficult to have any bad thoughts about him.


    He fixed his eyes on the Empress and said, "I choose Ruthless Mentor!"


    Both the Heaven Swallowing Demon Art and the Immortal Heaven Art were created by the Empress. The former was created by the Empress before she became an Emperor. It devoured thousands of strange constitutions, melted into one furnace, and strengthened her body. , the creation of the world, which made various bloodlines and physiques go a step further, transformed into the legendary chaotic body, artificially cultivated the chaotic body, which is the physique of the female emperor today, which shows its horror.


    "The Heaven Swallowing Demon Art and the Immortal Heaven Art are both small tricks. I hope you can learn my true skills." The queen''s eyes were cold, almost indifferent, but her words made Hua Yunfei feel warm in his heart.


    With the empress'' personal teaching, what is he afraid of not destroying the power of heaven?


    The person who obtained the inheritance of the Empress by means is doomed to a tragedy in the future.


    "If he knew that the Empress had become my mentor, how would he feel?" Hua Yunfei''s mind appeared in the figure of a young man. That person was the Holy Son of Yaoguang, who has been hiding behind the scenes, seemingly harmless to humans and animals. Holy Son Guang is the biggest behind the scenes, "His expression must be very exciting, right?"


    "The eleventh, the big yellow dog adopted by the Great Emperor Wushi in his later years, the Black Emperor! The cultivation base, the secret realm of the Taoist Palace!" Jiujianxian smiled. However, even a strong man in Sendai dares to bite, and he has many back-hands left by the Great Emperor Wubei, and there are countless ways to save his life. No one can really threaten it. He is a character that people love and hate.


    The Black Emperor smiled proudly, with an extremely arrogant attitude: "I know, who is the first person in the secret realm of the Taoist Palace?"


    However, before the Golden Winged Xiaopeng King and Duan De were angry, it ran towards Wu Shi, and then rubbed its head against Wu Shi''s trousers, saying, "I choose Wu Shi the Great!" Call Wu Beginning a teacher, only it calls Wu Beginning a great emperor.


    "This dead dog." King Golden-winged Xiaopeng said angrily: "Too arrogant!"


    But Jiujian Xian ranked the Black Emperor ahead of him. Even if he was not convinced, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only pour his anger on the Black Emperor''s head.


    "Hua Yunfei is just hiding his cultivation. Even a dead dog ranks ahead of me." King Golden-winged Xiaopeng''s wish is to become emperor. The Dao Palace Secret Realm is still a long way from the Siji Secret Realm, but he still has self-confidence, not to mention his talent, at least, this invincible belief is not inferior to the emperor.


    "The twelfth, the reincarnation of Ming Zun, the tomb robber who robbed all the ancient tombs in the world, and even dared to dig the emperor''s tomb... Duan De. Xiuwei, the secret realm of the Taoist palace." Thinking of Duan De''s series of glorious deeds, Jiu Jian The corners of Xian''s mouth twitched slightly, and I have to say, this guy is really... daring.


    After a while, the eyes of these six mentors, Wu Beginning, Empress, Wu Beginning''s Father, Western Queen Mother, Qing Emperor, and Huangzhu, all locked on Duan De.


    Duan De suddenly burst into cold sweat on his forehead, laughed dryly, and said, "That... Seniors, I swear by Duan De, I have never dug your graves..."


    "That''s just because you haven''t had time yet..." Emperor Qing didn''t care about Duan Deji, and snorted coldly, but he knew that if his fate did not change, this guy would break into the yin tomb he laid down, triggering the formation of the yin tomb emperor. Murderous intent, if he hadn''t planned the murder, maybe in the original trajectory of his fate, his grave might have been dug up by this tomb robber.


    "Cough cough... The emperor is joking, even if I have the guts, I wouldn''t dare to do this!" Duan De shouted injustice.


    Although Jiujian Xian said that he was the reincarnation of Ming Zun, so what?


    He is now an ordinary powerhouse in the secret realm of the Taoist Palace. At most, he has more treasures on his body and stronger life-saving skills. If Emperor Qing really wants to kill him, he doesn''t even need to do anything, he can be crushed with a single look. Butterfly.


    After the God King Jiang Taixu, Duan De was the second person to be caught by the eyes of the six emperor-level powerhouses. The difference is that the six emperor-level powerhouses respected, regretted, and admired the god-king Jiang Taixu, while To him, Duan De is completely disgusted. This is an interesting person, but if he digs his own emperor''s tomb, it is not interesting, but disgusting.


    Under the gazes of the six emperor-level powerhouses, Duan De laughed more ugly than crying, and his legs and feet were weak.

 Chapter 717： alternate

    Chapter 717 Candidates


    "Choose your mentor." Jiujianxian looked at Duan De lightly.


    Duan De glanced at the Great Emperor Wushi and others secretly, but saw that the Great Emperor Wushi, the Empress, the Queen Mother of the West, the Qing Emperor, and the Lord of the Wild all turned their heads, looking disgusted, as if they didn''t like seeing him.


    "This..." Duan De was a little dumbfounded, shouldn''t he be kicked out just after he arrived at Cang Qiong Academy''s Covering Heaven Branch?


    Fortunately, when he glanced at the Beginningless Father, the Beginningless Father did not avoid his gaze.


    The Father of Beginning was silent for a while, and then calmly said: "The Holy Body is unknown in his later years, and the curse he suffered should be born out of the magic of Mingzun. That curse should be learned during that time... Come to my door, in the future, if you become one with the ninth world, and the world becomes a fairy, you will be able to restore the memory of Ming Zun. I want to know more about the curse that the Holy Body suffered in those days. "


    Duan De was half-knowledgeable, but someone took him in, he finally let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly walked towards the Beginningless Father, for fear that the Beginningless Father would repent.


    Seeing that Duan De has a place to go, Jiujianxian no longer wastes time, and continues: "The thirteenth, King Golden-winged Xiaopeng, a tribe of the demon clan''s Golden-winged Dapeng mythical beast, who has the invincibility of the emperor, It''s just that the character is too straight and domineering, and it needs to be restrained a little. The cultivation base is the secret realm of the Taoist Palace."


    Hearing Jiujianxian introducing himself like this, King Golden-winged Xiaopeng was excited and excited, and had the invincibility of the emperor, what does this mean? It means that the senior Jiujianxian also recognizes himself!


    The recognition from the real fairy, how can King Golden Winged Xiaopeng not be excited?


    "This son is not bad." The Great Emperor Wushi nodded slightly, "Like when I was young."


    The difference is that although Wu Shi was strong when he was young, his attitude towards others was not arrogant. It was the kind of calmness and domineering that never changed when Mount Tai collapsed. In contrast, King Jin-winged Xiaopeng''s character was not arrogant. It is much worse. To put it bluntly, King Golden-winged Xiaopeng did not have the order of the emperor, but he got the disease of the emperor.


    Emperor Qing smiled and said: "In today''s world, the human race is the protagonist of the universe, and the number of monsters is far less than that of the human race. Geniuses like you are even rarer, not bad."


    After being praised by the two great emperors, King Golden-winged Xiaopeng''s depressed mood suddenly became uplifted and extremely excited.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I choose Qingdi Mentor!"


    Qingdi is the great emperor of the monster clan, and the last great emperor of the ancient times. After Qingdi, there is no great emperor in the universe. It was not until this era that the universe gradually recovered, and many amazing geniuses began to appear again, giving birth to all kinds of powerful people. Physique, King Golden-winged Xiaopeng is a genius of the demon race. He grew up listening to various legends of Qingdi since he was a child, and he admired Qingdi incomparably. In addition, both of them are demons and have an inexplicable closeness. Therefore, Golden-winged Xiaopeng Wang did not hesitate to choose Qingdi.


    "The fourteenth is Wu Qingfeng, the elder of Lingxu Dongtian from the last power of the Eastern Desolation, and the monk of the Lunhai Secret Realm-Shenqiao Realm. He is an ordinary person. The only advantage is his personality. We''ll know." Jiujianxian said slowly.


    Wu Qingfeng was a little flattered, he was excited and his voice trembled: "I, I choose the Wild Lord!"


    Lingxu Dongtian is not far from the Forbidden Land. He is most able to appreciate the horror of the Forbidden Land and understand the horror of the Lord. After all, the Forbidden Land was created by the Lord, and the Ruthless Emperor was only a latecomer. They only exist in long-standing legends, and Wu Qingfeng doesn''t know how powerful they are. He just wants to seize this hard-won opportunity.


    After Wu Qingfeng walked towards the barren master, Jiujianxian''s eyes fell on Pang Bo and said: "The fifteenth, the descendant of the demon god, Pang Bo, has the blood of the demon **** in his body, as for which demon **** his ancestor is, it is no longer possible. Test, but what is certain is that this child is talented, no less than any monster genius, and his physique is special, so he can practice human clan exercises, and he can also practice monster clan methods... As for the cultivation base, it is the secret realm of Lunhai¡ª Life Spring Realm."


    Not long after Pang Bocai entered the practice, he opened up the sea of ??suffering one after another, connected to the fountain of life, and then went up to the Shenqiao realm of the same level as Wu Qingfeng, which shows how amazing his talent is.


    "Ye Ye, which tutor do you think I should choose?" Pang Bo asked in a low voice.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, is this guy really stupid or fake, really thought that if he lowered his voice, people around him couldn''t hear him? Not to mention the emperor-level mentors and the more unfathomable branch deans, even Chuan Ying, Ning Fei, Gai Jiuyou and many other Sendai powerhouses, can also hear clearly.


    was silent for a while, and Ye Fan said: "I can''t give advice on this kind of thing, you should follow your own heart!"


    "Then... I''ll choose Emperor Qing!" Pang Bo seemed to realize that something was wrong, and hurriedly smiled at the Empress, Wu Shi and the others, and then said, "Recently, I''ve been practicing Human Cultivation, and I always feel bad, maybe I should change it. It''s good to become a demon clan." He didn''t make a random choice, it was a matter of his life, even though he knew that Ye Fan would definitely choose one of the two saints, he didn''t choose a certain one because of this. A Holy Body, after all, he, the descendant of the demon god, was taught by the Qing Emperor, and it was the most suitable, in order to maximize his potential.


    Although this guy is usually a little sloppy and looks a little impetuous, he is actually very thoughtful and rarely messes around.


    Walking to Emperor Qing, Pang Bo bowed respectfully to Emperor Qing, but he did not forget that there were several weapons from Emperor Qing''s tomb in his sea of ??suffering, all of them were Ye Fan at the Emperor''s grave at that time. Obtained outside the Tomb Ancient Hall.


    In the end, there were sixteen students, and the last one remained.


    Everyone''s eyes converged on Ye Fan, Jiujianxian, six mentors, and many students all looked at Ye Fan.


    "The last student, Ye Fan." Jiujianxian stared at Ye Fan, "In addition to your lowest cultivation, there is a more important reason for putting you last! To be honest, you are too special. , I don''t even know if it''s right to recruit you into the Cang Qiong Academy Covering Heaven Branch to change your original destiny... If I ruin you because of this, I''m afraid I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    It is hard to believe that such a remark came from the mouth of a true fairy.


    And the object he was referring to was actually a young man whose cultivation was worthy of opening up a sea of ??misery!


    Apart from the six mentors and Jiujianxian, no one understood the meaning of Jiujianxian''s words, and many students were also extremely puzzled. What is so special about this Ye Fan, so that a true immortal could say such a thing?


    "This..." Ye Fan didn''t know what to say, he was at a loss, "Senior, did you make a mistake?"


    His own family knows his own affairs. Although he is a Eucharist, the Eucharist is not uncommon in the Cang Qiong College Covering the Heaven Branch, let alone the Eucharist he has just set foot on. It is the Great Perfection Eucharist, the Great Completion Eucharist, and the Sky College Covers the Heaven. There are two branches in the branch, which one is not the top powerhouse in the world?


    In addition, his only special place is that he is from the earth, not a person from this star field.


    But if it is said that Jiujianxian treats him differently because of this, it would be too nonsense. You must know that when you reach the level of Jiujianxian and others, you can fly into the sky and traverse the universe. In just one thought, the earth is to them. , is not a special place, what''s more, Pang Bo is also from the earth, why don''t they see Pang Bo in a different way?


    "As we all know, in this world, every ten thousand years, or tens of thousands of years, a great emperor will be born." Jiujianxian said slowly: "The great emperor of each era is the absolute protagonist of a period, the son of destiny. , No one can shake it, attacking Jiuyou on the top, leveling the turmoil on the bottom, the light shining through the ages, the Ruthless Great Emperor, the Wushi Great Emperor, the Queen Mother of the West, the Qing Emperor, and the legendary Hengyu Great Emperor, Void Great Emperor, etc., have all been suppressed. In an era, in the era when they were born, there was no second person who could prove the Dao and become an emperor, respected by all ethnic groups, and invincible in the world, it can be said to be extremely brilliant..."


    "The protagonist of each era is loved by luck, and controls the ups and downs of the world."


    turned his head, Jiujianxian''s eyes fell on Ye Fan, and said: "And you are the protagonist of this era!"


    "The protagonist of this era!"


    "main character!"


    Wine Sword Immortal''s voice reverberated in the square, like thunder, and exploded in everyone''s mind.


    At this moment, Gai Jiuyou, Chuan Ying, Ning Fei, Gu Tianshu, Lao Lunatic, God King Jiang Taixu, Li Ruoyu, Chilong Daoist, Fighting Saint Ape, Hua Yunfei, Hei Huang, Duan De, Golden Wing Xiao The eyes of King Peng, Wu Qingfeng, and Pang Bo all converged on Ye Fan without exception, with shock and disbelief on their faces.


    Among the sixteen students, the seemingly most ordinary and inconspicuous guy is actually the protagonist of this era!


    According to the meaning of Jiujianxian, doesn''t it mean that this person will be the future emperor?


    "No, it''s impossible." King Golden-winged Xiaopeng''s goal was to become emperor, and he couldn''t accept such news.


    "Although you are also a great genius, the most important thing in this world is genius." Chuan Ying smiled lightly and said, "In the age of mythology, I became famous when I was young, and when I was less than 20 years old, I became a king, and even more so. It took only a few hundred years to cultivate to the pinnacle of Dao and become the first quasi emperor under the emperor. Those old monsters who have cultivated for countless years do not dare to fight against me, but what about this? , Heaven and Earth will not be able to accommodate a second emperor, and in the end, it is an empty space after all..."


    Immortal Three Kings who are less than twenty years old!


    King Golden-winged Xiaopeng''s eyes almost popped out. Are all geniuses in the age of mythology so terrifying?


    Don''t say twenty years old, even if you give him several times the time, he doesn''t dare to say that he can cultivate to the realm of the Three Kings of Immortals!


    Of course, it does not rule out the reason why the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth has retreated and cultivation is difficult in this era.


    But anyway, King Golden-winged Xiaopeng has to admit that Chuan Ying, who is known as the number one general of the ancient heaven, is indeed talented...


    "Me? The protagonist of this era?" Ye Fan''s eyes widened, his head dizzy.


    "If you are just the protagonist of this era, it''s nothing, but you are too special." Jiujianxian shook his head and sighed: "In ordinary times, the protagonist is the emperor, but in this era, the emperor is only The supporting role, the future you, overwhelmed a modern emperor who is waiting to become an emperor for ten thousand years. Until the end of his life, he did not show the majesty of the emperor. Later, you even cut the avenue, broke the universe, and proved the emperor. Live countless years..."


    "Of course, I''m talking about your original destiny. Now that you have joined the Cangtian Academy, your destiny has already changed. I can''t see what your future will be like..."


    Jiujianxian looked at Ye Fan and said calmly: "Maybe you will become the emperor of heaven in the future, the world will become a fairy, and eventually you will become a true fairy, or maybe you haven''t experienced those hardships and have since become a mediocre person, just like those unfortunate people in the past. Like the Holy Body, he was trapped at the end of the four-pole secret realm, unable to break into the dragon-turning secret realm for life, until he died of old age."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    No one expected that the seemingly ordinary Ye Fan would become such a great hero in the future, even the emperor was suppressed from the world, terrible!


    A future boss!


    After a while, everyone''s eyes on Ye Fan changed, with envy, dissatisfaction, and emotion, but more, they were thinking about how to make friends with Ye Fan.


    "I thought about it, in order to make up for you, I finally made a decision." Jiu Jianxian looked at Ye Fan, and said amazingly, "I decided to train you as the candidate for the future dean, no matter what you achieve in the future. With such an achievement, you will be the dean of the Heaven-shading Realm branch in the future. That is to say, you will be the only candidate for the head of the Heaven-shading Realm branch of the Cang Qiong College! As for whether you can become an immortal, it depends on your own future fortune. It''s gone!"


    ¡ª


    Make up a chapter first and continue tomorrow!

 Chapter 718： sad alternate

    Chapter 718 Sad Candidate


    Candidates!


    is a simple three word, but it contains unimaginable weight!


    The Sky-Closing Realm Branch of Cangqiong College stands on the top of the Sky-Closing Realm. The branch dean can be said to be the most honorable person in the Sky-Covering Realm. Even if the branch dean has no cultivation, no one dares to despise it.


    Ye Fan''s fate was changed, but it was a blessing in disguise that he was established as the candidate for the head of the branch of the Heaven-covering Realm.


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan with envy!


    The status of the candidate for the dean of the Zhetianjie branch is too noble. Even if Ye Fan does nothing in the future, he can become the dean of the Zhetianjie branch. , still can''t compare to Ye Fan.


    They want to exchange with Ye Fan, even if they can''t become a true immortal in the future, they will be satisfied.


    The young dean of the Zhetianjie Branch is much stronger than the Great Emperor and the True Immortals of Naruoshizi.


    Being watched by everyone''s eyes, Ye Fan felt quite uneasy.


    He has just stepped into the road of cultivation, and lives a precarious life every day, but now someone tells him that he will achieve incomparably brilliant achievements in the future. The goal of others is to become a great emperor. Great emperor, become the supreme emperor of heaven, even immortal.


    This is a bit unbelievable for a rookie monk.


    But, the person who said this was a true immortal, the dean of the Branch of the Heaven-covering Realm!


    His words, like truth, no one will doubt.


    "Ye Ye, I didn''t expect you to be so good in the future!" Pang Bo was very excited and gave Ye Fan a thumbs up.


    Golden-winged Xiaopeng Wang and others are in extremely complicated moods. Their goal is to become a great emperor. This is the lofty ambition they have buried in their hearts since they were sensible. If they become the emperor, they will be hanged and beaten in the future and become a stepping stone for others. How can they be happy?


    Their ideal is not to be hanged and beaten after becoming emperor!


    If it is such a tragic emperor, then they would rather stay in the quasi-emperor realm for the rest of their lives, and never break the realm, so as not to be embarrassed!


    Fortunately...everything has changed.


    From the moment of joining the Cang Qiong Academy covering the sky branch, the fate of everyone has changed. The person who will become a great emperor in the future may not be the one in the dark, or it may be someone else. Moreover, if they become the great emperor, they will be confident They won''t lose to anyone, even if Ye Fan really becomes the Emperor of Heaven, they don''t think they will lose to Ye Fan. After all, everyone is a student of the Heaven-shading Branch, and no one is worse than the other!


    "Dare to ask the seniors, if our destiny does not change, who can prove the Dao and become an emperor in the future?" King Golden-winged Xiaopeng asked slightly expectantly.


    He felt that in the future, the person who would prove the Tao and become an emperor might very well be himself.


    No way, just so confident!


    For this question, many students are also very curious, even Gai Jiuyou, Chuan Ying, Ning Fei, as well as Gu Tianshu, Lao Lun, Jiang Taixu, the king of gods, are also curiously looking at Jiujianxian, and their hearts are like There is an ant crawling, and I want to know the answer to this question.


    Immortal Jiujian swept across the crowd one by one, and said leisurely: "Ye Fan is one of them, but he is the emperor of heaven, not the emperor. As for the real emperor..."


    Having said that, looking at the more nervous, curious and expectant eyes of everyone, Jiujianxian jokingly said: "Not among you!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone frowned, and King Golden-winged Xiaopeng seemed to have suffered a huge blow: "How is it possible, it''s not me?" His belief in becoming an emperor is definitely the strongest of all. Even a quasi-emperor realm powerhouse does not have such a belief. He can''t believe that it is not himself who will eventually become an emperor.


    "You''re just a small monk in the secret realm of the Taoist Palace, how many cultivation bases do you have, isn''t there a point?" Pang Bo pouted.


    Golden-winged Xiaopeng Wang stared: "At least better than you!"


    Pang Bo opened his mouth, but he was so stunned that he couldn''t refute a word.


    At the same time, Gai Jiuyou, Chuan Ying, Ning Fei, Gu Tianshu, the old madman, and the god-king Jiang Taixu also frowned deeply. If you want to say Chengdi, the biggest hope should be them. People, the facts are completely beyond their expectations, which makes them difficult to understand. Could it be that there are other quasi-emperor realm powerhouses hidden in this universe?


    God King Jiang Taixu asked in a low voice, "Dare to ask senior, who is that person who became emperor?"


    Who can become the emperor in the future, this question, everyone is curious.


    Especially King Golden-winged Xiaopeng, Duan De and others, they even thought insidiously in their hearts, now they should figure out the identity of the other party first, and then take advantage of a certain opportunity to slaughter the other party, so that they will become emperors. opportunity.


    "It''s okay to tell you the truth, the person who became an emperor in this era is the quasi-emperor of the Jinwu family." Jiujianxian said lightly: "The Jinwu is also an ancient Jinwu, with outstanding talent, but because of his era, a great emperor was born. , In desperation, I chose to use the gods to consecrate myself, and it was not until this world that I was born again, and then in a special period, when others could not be distracted, I became an emperor..."


    He glanced at Gai Jiuyou and the others, and said, "In terms of combat power, you are stronger than him, but some of you died prematurely, some of you fell into trouble, and you didn''t have the energy to prove the Dao, and you didn''t have the time to overcome the calamity, so you were arrested. He took advantage of it..."


    Hearing what Jiujianxian said, Gai Jiuyou and others felt a little better.


    They are all confident that they are not weaker than others. As long as the other party is not strong to defeat everyone, to reach the top, and to prove that they become emperors, it proves that it is not that they are inferior to others, but that they are indeed not destined to become emperors.


    And the Golden Winged Xiaopeng King, Duan De and others felt a chill in their hearts, quasi-emperor realm powerhouses?


    Such a big guy, how can they afford it?


    If they really dare to get over it, it¡¯s not certain who will kill who!


    "What about me?" Golden-winged Xiaopeng Wang asked nervously, "How will my future achievements be?" There was a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    In his opinion, even if he can¡¯t become a great emperor, he can at least reach the quasi-emperor realm, right?


    But Jiujianxian glanced at him with pity, and said faintly: "You died miserably..."


    Golden-winged Xiaopeng Wang''s smile froze, and his body froze.


    "Not only did you die miserably, but you died early." Jiu Jianxian didn''t seem to notice his reaction, and still said slowly: "Your fate is a bit rough, with the same cultivation level, you duel with others, but you are killed by others. Defeat, and defeated several times by the same person, and later broke through the heavenly gate set by the great sage of the Tianpeng clan as an injury, but after all failed to break the gate and died in the gate... There are countless geniuses in this world, you King Golden-winged Xiaopeng can be said to be the best among them, but you are the first to die, and you haven''t even reached the secret realm of Dragon Transformation..."


    The corners of King Golden-winged Xiaopeng''s mouth were trembling.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but cast a sympathy, pity, and pity at King Golden-winged Xiaopeng.


    This guy is young, his cultivation is not weak, and his faith is terrifyingly firm. However, no one could have imagined that this guy would die so early and so miserably. His fate is indeed extremely rough!


    Being stared at by everyone like this, King Golden-winged Xiaopeng was a little embarrassed, and snorted coldly: "What are you looking at, maybe your future will be worse than mine!"


    His goal was to become the Great Emperor, but in the end, let alone the Great Emperor, it was the Secret Realm of Sendai, and even the Secret Realm of Transforming Dragon. big.


    "You don''t have to be too sad. After all, that is your original destiny. From the moment you joined the Cangtian Academy, your destiny has changed. Moreover, according to your original destiny, you Golden-winged Xiaopeng King It''s not the worst one." Jiu Jianxian glanced at the rest of the students, and said leisurely: "Among the sixteen students, there are people who have a more rough and miserable fate than you..."


    King Golden-winged Xiaopeng, who was still in agony, turned his anger into joy when he heard this: "Is there anyone more miserable than me? Who?"


    "Do you want to know your original destiny?" Jiujianxian did not answer immediately, but looked at Gai Jiuyou and the others.


    "Cough...cough..." Gai Jiuyou and the others suddenly coughed, fearing that the person Jiujianxian said had a more rough and miserable fate, quickly said: "No need, senior, anyway, our fate has changed, do you know? Knowing the original fate is meaningless..."


    No one wants their original fate to be miserable, otherwise, the more they know, the worse they will be.


    "Let''s get down to business, Ye Fan''s fate has changed, and the chance that belongs to him will also change. Therefore, the candidate for the dean of the Zhetianjie Branch is my compensation. In any case, Ye Fan is also the protagonist of this era. , I also want to see how far Ye Fan, whose fate has changed, can finally go." Jiu Jianxian looked more serious, "Therefore, from now on, Ye Fan will be the young dean of the Zhetianjie Branch. I will teach him myself..."


    Everyone looked serious.


    Being able to get the personal guidance of the branch dean, everyone envied Ye Fan in their hearts.


    That is a true fairy!


    Even more powerful and invincible than the Empress and Wu Shi, who have become true immortals!


    With the teaching of the invincible true immortal, he was also established as a candidate for the dean of the Heaven-covering Realm branch. Everyone seems to have seen a new star rising. Maybe one day in the future, Ye Fan will become another wine sword fairy. exist.


    Ye Fan was also a little excited. Although his original fate seemed to be good, it was an unpredictable future. Now, he has truly gained huge benefits and has a boundless future. This is compared to the illusory fate. In other words, it made him feel more reliable.


    "Thank you, senior!" Ye Fan said excitedly.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to be happy." Jiu Jianxian said with a smile: "As a candidate for the dean, I naturally have higher requirements for you than for other students, and you need to experience more tempering... In short, I train you, It''s different from training other students."


    Ye Fan had a bad feeling: "What''s the difference?"


    "Cultivation techniques, secret techniques, etc., as long as there is a sky-covering world, I can teach you. You can learn whatever you want, no problem. I can even protect your relatives on earth, but..." At this point, the wine Sword Immortal''s voice changed, "You need to collect all the resources you need for your cultivation, such as medicinal materials, medicinal herbs, source stones, ores, etc., and you need to collect them yourself. The Branch of Covering Heaven will not provide you with a cent... Simply put, It''s just stocking up!"


    "Except for exercises and secret techniques, everything else is up to you!"


    "Furthermore, you are forbidden to collect resources under the banner of Cang Qiong Academy''s Covering Heaven Branch, and you must not reveal the identity of your young dean, not even the student''s identity! You also must not accept gifts from the rest of the students... Otherwise, immediately cancel your young master''s identity. The identity of the dean is reduced to an ordinary student..."


    Originally looked at Ye Fan''s many students enviously, but his eyes suddenly changed.


    Ye Fan, who was originally excited and looking forward to it, also had a frozen expression.


    This is the treatment of the young dean?


    This is probably the saddest young principal in history!


    Whose candidate would be so sad?


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Ruixiang & Xueer'' for the tip!

 Chapter 719： Wanjie Branch

    Chapter 719 Wanjie Branch


    "Why, don''t you want to?" Jiujianxian raised her eyebrows and looked at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "No, I will!"


    His biggest obsession is to succeed in cultivation in the future, return to earth, meet his parents, reunite the family, and Jiujianxian is willing to protect his relatives. For him, it is the greatest help, so that he has no worries. .


    Wine Sword Immortal smiled with satisfaction: "That''s good."


    turned his head and glanced at everyone, Jiujianxian said: "Okay, the students have been allocated, everyone should leave."


    At this time, there are students under each instructor, but there is no need to worry about them having nothing to do.


    Among them, there are three students, Chuan Ying, Gu Tianshu, and Heihuang, under the door of the Great Emperor Wushi.


    The Empress has three students: Ning Fei, Lao Lunzi, and Hua Yunfei.


    There are four students under Qingdi''s door: Gai Jiuyou, Chilong Daoist, Golden-winged Xiaopeng King, and Pang Bo.


    There is a student of Fighting Saint Ape under the door of the Queen Mother of the West.


    There are two students, Li Ruoyu and Duan De, under the father without beginning.


    There are two students, the **** king Jiang Taixu and Wu Qingfeng under the main gate of Huang.


    As for the remaining student, it is naturally Ye Fan who is following the cultivation of Jiujianxian!


    "Wait." The Empress spoke at this time, she was silent for a while, and then said, "Where is my brother?"


    "Yes, I almost forgot, there is another Ye Feng." Jiujianxian pondered: "Which mentor do you want him to choose?"


    The Empress raised her head, stared at Wine Sword Immortal, and asked, "Can I choose you?"


    Jiujianxian shook his head and said, "I only train one Ye Fan, no matter the other students, your brother, you can only choose one of your six mentors."


    The Empress was a little disappointed, but she was not surprised by the result. She turned her attention to the Wild Lord and the Father without Beginning, and finally chose the Father without Beginning.


    She has had many years of friendship with the Wild Lord, and she knows the bottom line of the Wild Lord. However, the Wild Lord is quite in awe of her, and it is difficult to maintain a normal state of mind when treating her brother. Some things, it is inevitable to look forward to the future and worry too much, but it is without beginning. Father, there won''t be so many worries.


    If you put aside the reverence of the barren lord for the empress, in fact, the barren lord is the best choice.


    After all, the Lord of Wilderness is the Holy Body of Great Perfection, and now he is full of vigor and blood, and is at its peak. If the ten thousand Dao recovers, it is very likely that he will become an emperor in the first time, becoming the second holy body in history to become an emperor. , As for the first, it is naturally the powerful and unparalleled wine sword fairy!


    After a while, Ye Feng received a voice transmission from the Empress, and later came to the Atrium Square.


    "Senior, I will ask you to take care of my brother!" The Empress said to the Beginningless Father.


    "In terms of seniority, you are much taller than me." Beginningless Father couldn''t help laughing.


    "I have a relationship with Wu Beginning''s peers. You are his father, so naturally you can be called a senior." The Empress didn''t care about these things.


    Beginningless Father didn''t struggle too much, he nodded: "That''s good, I''ll do my best."


    Jiujianxian said at this time: "I hope you will all train your students carefully. In the future, the Zhetianjie Branch will hold a martial arts competition. Whoever trains the students who can get the top ranking will get a lot of resources, and even go to the headquarters of the Cangqiong Academy. , the opportunity to compete on the same stage with the students from the headquarters... If you defeat the students from the headquarters, you will be able to get amazing rewards!"


    This is a temporary arrangement he made to allow the students from the two worlds to compete to promote each other''s progress, which is absolutely beneficial and harmless to the Sky Academy.


    He silently told Zhang Yu about this idea, and he was instantly recognized and authorized by Zhang Yu.


    "Competing on the same stage with the students from the headquarters?" Many students in Zhetianjie couldn''t help but light up. Gai Jiuyou, Chuanying and others felt their blood boil, and a strong fighting spirit burned in their chests. stand up.


    Ye Fan and Pang Bo have seen the students from the headquarters with their own eyes, and the one who left the deepest impression on them was undoubtedly Long Huan!


    Pang Bo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice, "Isn''t it? How can we beat those perverts in the headquarters! That Long Huan alone can slap us to death!"


    "Long Huan? A student at the headquarters?" Chuan Ying raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "Is he strong?"


    You must know that he is in the Immortal Eight Quasi-Emperor Realm, and he has almost touched the barrier of the Great Emperor. Under the Great Emperor, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Gai Jiuyou, Ning Fei, God King Jiang Taixu and others also looked at Pang Bo curiously.


    I saw Pang Bo faintly said: "That is a true immortal-level powerhouse, do you think he is strong?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the students in Zhetian Realm, including several mentors, couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and widened their eyes.


    A true immortal student?


    Students at the headquarters, are they so scary?


    Such combat power is simply terrifying!


    "The headquarters is really so terrifying, there are real immortals among the students?" Gu Tianshu asked in disbelief.


    You must know that above the quasi-emperor, it is the great emperor, above the great emperor, it is the true immortal, and the red dust immortal is a transitional stage between the great emperor and the true immortal. Strictly speaking, it is not an independent cultivation realm. Between the true immortal and the quasi emperor, it seems that there is only one great emperor. In fact, the gap is as big as a gulf. The powerhouse of the true immortal level does not even have to do anything, and a wisp of immortal might can overwhelm the quasi emperor.


    "A ray of power will crush a great saint, do you think it is a true immortal?" Pang Bo glanced at him and said, "Besides, he himself said that in a certain sense, he can be called a true immortal. !"


    After a while, all the students in the Heaven-shading Realm swallowed their saliva.


    The fighting spirit in King Golden-winged Xiaopeng''s heart was drowned out by the cold water, and his heart was lifted from the cold.


    Now, no one is clamoring to challenge the students at the headquarters anymore. Who dares to provoke a true immortal?


    "Senior, that Long Huan is really a true immortal?" The Great Emperor Wushi asked in confusion at Jiujianxian.


    "He is not an immortal." When Jiu Jianxian said this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and cast a dissatisfied look at Pang Bo, but Jiu Jianxian''s next sentence made everyone''s heart sink. Abyss, "Most of them''s cultivation system is different from ours. We practice the method of covering the sky, while they practice the method of wilderness. Of course, the power system is different, but in the end, they have the same goal. Longhuan is not an immortal, but he is different from immortals. At the same level, it can be said to be a god. The combat power is equivalent to that of a true immortal."


    is not a fairy, but not weaker than a fairy!


    Numerous students of Covering the Sky were all dumbfounded.


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. Although Long Huan is a student from the headquarters, he is a special one. Most of the students from the headquarters have a short training time and are not stronger than you, especially Gai Jiuyou, Chuan Ying, and Ning. Flying all of you, looking at the students of the three major departments of the headquarters, only Long Huan can beat you." Jiu Jianxian continued: "If we really want to compete, the students of our Zhetianjie branch will have an advantage in overall strength. After all, many of you are old people who have been practicing for many years, and most of the students in the headquarters are rookies who have not practiced for a long time..."


    Of course, even if they are rookies, with the help of the resources of Cang Qiong Academy, they can definitely crush Ye Fan, Pang Bo and the others, and even the Golden Winged Xiaopeng King, Hua Yunfei and others are not their opponents. Only in the secret realm of Sendai has the hope of defeating them.


    Hearing this, everyone''s heavy hearts were relieved a little.


    Although there is a big mountain like Longhuan pressing down on their heads, but there is only one Longhuan, they don¡¯t necessarily have to compete for the first place, it is not bad to be able to win the second and third place.


    "Only in terms of cultivation technique and power system, the students at the headquarters are more than a hundred times better than you... The advanced version of the extreme martial arts they cultivate is ten times, a hundred times more powerful than the most mysterious and perfect immortal scriptures in the world... Their cultivation speed, It''s too much faster than you, and the reliance on resources is far less than yours..."


    "Under normal circumstances, the longer the time, the more they will lead you, and the bigger the gap between you will be!"


    "But you also have an advantage they can''t match, and this advantage was given to you by the dean!"


    "Dean? Are you talking about the mysterious dean from the headquarters?" God King Jiang Taixu was startled, but he had learned a lot of information from the Holy Land of Wanchu, and he knew how terrible the mysterious dean was. What are our advantages?"


    Under the eyes of everyone, Jiujianxian smiled slightly, and slowly spit out two words: "Time!"


    Everyone was puzzled.


    "You are in the sky-covering realm, so naturally you don''t know. In the entire sky-covering realm, the speed of time passing is a hundred times faster than the outside world!" Jiujianxian''s expression became serious, and his low voice echoed in the atrium square, "This is the dean himself. Adjusted! The time flow rate is a hundred times different, which means that you will have a hundred times more time to cultivate and sharpen yourself, which is an advantage that the students at the headquarters do not have!"


    He took a deep breath and said: "Looking at the heavens and the world, I dare not say that this is the unique advantage of the heavens, but it is absolutely extremely rare, and it is difficult to find one in hundreds of millions of worlds!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and there was an unspeakable shock in their hearts.


    God, speeding up the flow of time in a whole world by a hundred times, such a method that penetrates the sky and the earth is really terrifying!


    Even though the Empress, Wu Shi and others knew that Zhang Yu could cross the river of time, reverse time, and subvert the years, they still felt extremely shocked at this moment.


    "You may be lacking in your exercises, your cultivation methods may be poor, and your talents may not be as good as those of the headquarters students, but you have advantages that outsiders don''t have. Time is your biggest reliance!" Jiujian Immortal eyes swept over everyone in the field, "Time can change many things and make up for many deficiencies. With such an advantage, you may not have the hope of competing with the students at the headquarters in the future!"


    "Think about it, even the students from the headquarters came to the Heaven-Shattering Realm to experience it, and it was the arrangement made by the dean himself. It can be seen that the Heaven-Shattering Realm is not without merit, especially the time flow rate of the Heaven-Shattering Realm, which can even allow the outside world. People are crazy..." Jiujianxian took a deep look at everyone and said, "I hope you can make good use of your time advantage and tap your greatest potential."


    Ye Fan frowned: "But, didn''t the students from the headquarters also come to cover the heavens? In this way, our advantages are gone."


    Maybe compared with people from other worlds, the people from the Heavenly Covering Realm do have a time advantage, but compared to the headquarters students who have entered the Heavenly Covering Realm, they do not seem to have an advantage.


    "They are just passers-by after all, and they won''t stay in the Heaven Shrouding Realm for too long." Jiujian Xian shook his head and said, "When the time comes, they will leave this realm, except for me and Pang Long, and everyone at the Cang Qiong Academy headquarters. Soon, they will all return to their original world, and Pang Long, who practices the Heaven-shading Law, will also be a member of the Heaven-shading Realm branch in the future..."


    After learning the truth of the matter, many students in Zhetianjie breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time regained their self-confidence.


    As Jiujianxian said, they have a time advantage that outsiders do not have. If they can still lose, they can only blame themselves.


    Of course, the headquarters is definitely not easy, otherwise it would not be the headquarters. If they really want to lose, they will not be disappointed.


    "Currently, Cang Qiong College has only established a branch of the Heaven-shading Realm." Jiu Jianxian seemed to have thought of something, and reminded: "But in the near future, the Cang Qiong College will definitely establish one branch after another, and some of them may be better than the branch of the Heaven-shading Realm. It is more powerful, so your eyes should not be limited to the headquarters and the Zhetianjie branch, don''t win the headquarters students, but lose to other branch students, then the gains outweigh the losses..."


    Indeed, Zhetianjie Branch is just the beginning. In the future, there will inevitably be other branches, such as Honghuang Branch, Westward Journey Branch, Xianjian Branch, Fengshen Branch, Dou Po Branch, etc. The most terrifying of them is undoubtedly the Honghuang Branch. It is estimated that any random one in it can smash a world.


    The branch established first is not necessarily strong, and the branch established later is not necessarily weak. It mainly depends on the comprehensive strength of the world where the branch is located.

 Chapter 720： great world

    Chapter 720 The Great World


    What Jiujianxian said to the students in the Heaven-covering Realm was instructed by Zhang Yu. To be precise, this was Zhang Yu''s idea, and it was just conveyed to the students in the Sky-shrouding Realm through the mouth of Jiujianxian. .


    Only in healthy competition can the Cangqiong Academy be able to develop rapidly, and the competition for the Wanjie Branch is the next move that Zhang Yu decided.


    In this way, it will not only expand the influence of Cang Qiong Academy, greatly enhance the comprehensive strength of Cang Qiong Academy, but also stimulate the students of the headquarters and each branch to cultivate and improve their strength, and further consolidate the strength of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Covering Heaven Branch, Zhang Yu asked Jiujianxian to inform everyone, while Heavenly Master Headquarters conveyed it.


    For a while, the headquarters of Cang Qiong Academy and the branch of Zhetian Realm were all excited, looking forward to the future competition between the two realms and even the competition between all realms!


    Barren hills, covering the branch of the heaven.


    After telling everyone, Jiu Jianxian led Ye Fan away. Wu Shi, Empress and others also left the atrium square with their students, and immediately taught profound exercises, scriptures, and even the creations they created. The powerful secret techniques of the sect are also handed over to many students without reservation. All kinds of precious resources are given to students without money. The only purpose is to improve the students'' skills as much as possible in the shortest time possible. Cultivation or strength, from now on, prepare for the competition in the world!


    As the people who cover the sky, they represent the entire sky, and they naturally hope to win glory for the sky, not lose face.


    Every student listens, studies, and cultivates attentively. They are constantly improving themselves, for fear of wasting every second of their time. Time is their greatest advantage. If they use it, what else do they use to compete with the students in the headquarters?


    "We cover the heavens and are no worse than any other world!"


    All the students are full of energy in their hearts and put forth 12 points of effort.


    The only one who is more tragic is Ye Fan. Except for teaching him a lot of exercises, ancient scriptures, secret techniques, etc., Jiujianxian did not give him anything. Dispatched away, set off from the branch of Covering Heaven, and went to the East Wasteland, and even the entire universe.


    It can be said that, apart from getting the title of a young dean and harvesting a lot of obscure scriptures and secret techniques, he didn''t get a single fart.


    Walking out of the Covering Heaven Branch, Ye Fan turned his head to look at the towering barren mountains behind him, and then slowly walked away sadly, and his figure gradually disappeared into the ancient barren forest.


    At the headquarters of Cang Qiong Academy, many students challenged the various ancient families, holy places, and dynasties at the fastest speed, and then they also seized the time to cultivate. They come from the headquarters of Cang Qiong Academy and represent the image of the headquarters, and they absolutely cannot accept their future. In the competition, he lost to the students of the branch.


    Headquarters, how can it be one or two grades, otherwise, how can it be called the headquarters?


    They are all people who have watched "The History of Covering the Sky", and they naturally understand what kind of characters the students in the branch are. , they don''t even have the courage to fight with them. More importantly, there is a future super boss Ye Fan among the students in the branch. This Ye Tiandi makes all the students in the headquarters feel extremely huge pressure and want to be lazy. Neither dare.


    Not only the students, but also the mentors of the two realms, all took this matter extremely seriously.


    One side represents the headquarters, to show the majesty of the headquarters;


    Unconsciously, everyone''s enthusiasm was completely mobilized.


    Looking at this situation, Zhang Yu is very satisfied, this is the result he wants!


    But that''s not enough, it''s not enough!


    On this day, Zhang Yu sent a sound transmission to Jiujianxian and passed down the decree again.


    On the same day, Jiujianxian summoned everyone in the Zhetianjie branch except Ye Fan, and conveyed Zhang Yu''s words to everyone: "The competition between the main institute and the branch is not only a confrontation between students, but also a contest between the two realms. If you win, the whole world will benefit, if you lose, the whole world will lose face..."


    So, it was originally a simple test, but it has a far-reaching meaning and involves more complex content.


    And the issue concerning the face of the entire Heaven Covering Realm should naturally be known to the entire Heaven Covering Realm. Therefore, the contest between the two realms spread more and more widely under Zhang Yu''s instruction, and almost the entire Heaven Covering World involved cultivation. Everyone knows about this, and many ancient holy places, aristocratic families and other forces have begun to come forward to find the students of the Heavenly Covering Branch, and are willing to provide any help within their ability.


    The ancient immemorial tribes came out strong, broke out one after another, and woke up in this life.


    The saints of the Holy Land, the aristocratic family, and the dynasty have all awakened!


    Countless old monsters have begun to be active in the Beidou Ancient Star of Life, and the powerhouses in the distant star field have gathered towards the Ancient Star of Life in the Big Dipper!


    Before you know it, the Big Dipper Life Ancient Star has gathered a large number of super powers, saints, saint kings, great saints, and even the occasional quasi emperor appearing in the world. Appearing, the divine body, the hegemonic body, the congenital dao fetus, the celestial demon body, etc., a hundred flowers bloom, appear together in this life, and write a glorious era!


    "To cover the glory of the heavens!"


    "This is a world of great contention! A glorious era that has never been seen in ages!"


    "The powerhouses who have accumulated history have all awakened in this life, and the dazzling magical constitutions are all born in this life!"


    "The Great Emperor predicted that the Immortal Road would be opened in this life. I always believed that this must be a brilliant world, but I didn''t expect it to be so brilliant..."


    Everyone is going crazy, knowing that there is an endless world beyond the world of covering the sky, knowing that the two worlds are competing, knowing that there is no beginning, the female emperor has become a fairy, and many other secrets, no one can keep calm, those saints, quasi emperors, Even thinking of things farther away, they can''t become emperors in the world of covering the sky, it doesn''t mean that they can''t become emperors in other worlds, this is equivalent to opening a whole new door for them!


    If you want to go out, you must cover the sky and win the competition. This is the most basic prerequisite.


    After all, they could only leave the Heaven-covering Realm by relying on the strength of the Sky Academy, otherwise, they would never have this ability on their own.


    Step back 10,000 steps, even if they can''t leave the Heaven-covering Realm, as the creatures of the Heaven-covering Realm, they must defend the glory of the Heaven-covering Realm and help the Heaven-covering Realm branch to win the competition!


    "I am a monk who covers the heavens, no weaker than anyone in the world!"


    With such an idea in mind, all forces, at all costs, helped the students of the Shrouding Heaven Branch.


    The Taikoo tribes joined forces, and they contributed resources and resources to help Fight the Holy Ape, Ning Fei, and even Chuan Ying took a lot of advantage.


    On the side of the human race, they provided meticulous help to Gai Jiuyou, Gu Tianshu, Lao Lunatic, God King Jiang Taixu and others.


    The demon clan was not to be outdone, and took out countless treasures such as spiritual herbs and medicines that made people jealous, and gave them to King Golden-winged Xiaopeng, Heihuang, Pang Bo...


    Under the accumulation of a large amount of resources, the students of Zhetianjie Branch have risen steadily in their cultivation and strength. Everyone''s potential has been tapped ten times or a hundred times faster. Even Chuan Ying, the immortal Bazhun The powerhouses of the Emperor Realm are all going a step further. Although their cultivation has not improved, their combat power has reached an even more unfathomable level. Even the Father without Beginning, the Great Sacred Body, must be taken seriously. to be able to beat him.


    "Oh, it''s too difficult for me!" Ye Fan wandered around alone, and occasionally heard news from the students of Zhetianjie Branch, and couldn''t help but look bitter.


    All other students have been helped and obtained endless resources, only him, not a single fart, even, the news about him was completely blocked, and people from the outside did not know that there was a student like him in the Covering Heaven Branch. Not to mention that he is the young dean of the Zhetianjie branch.


    Such a sad young dean, Ye Fan always felt a little ironic.


    "Fortunately... I''m pretty lucky, and I finally got the inheritance of the Origin Master." Ye Fan looked at a yellowed manuscript in his hand. It was the manuscript left by the fourth-generation Origin Master Zhang Lin. As long as you learn the methods of the Master Yuan, you can explore the topography of the dragon veins in the world, and you can also gain insight into the treasures of heaven and earth such as the divine source stored in the ore.


    It has been many years since the Heavenly Master has appeared in the Heavenly Covering Realm. The inheritance of the Heavenly Master has long since been cut off, and Ye Fan, with his amazing luck, brave and fearless character, keen vision, etc., found the Master of the Heavenly Origin Zhang. The manuscript that Lin left in the Purple Mountain.


    These days, he has gone through a lot of fighting and tempering, and the whole person looks a lot more mature, just because when he first came to this ancient star, he took a holy fruit from the ancient forbidden land and drank a lot of life spring water. , so that he looks very young, like a fledgling boy, only his calm and deep eyes make people not look down on him too much.


    "Next, let''s practice while learning the Origin Technique." Ye Fan''s eyes couldn''t help but turn to the holy city of Zhongzhou. He asked someone to inquire. The holy city has stone workshops opened by major families and holy places, where you can gamble stones. , if the Origin Technique is powerful enough, it can even earn an extremely precious Divine Origin at a small price, and Divine Origin, which is a more precious cultivation resource than Origin Stone, is of great use to the experts in the Xiantai Secret Realm.


    On the mountain road, Ye Fan stumbled and headed towards the holy city.


    In a place that Ye Fan didn''t know, Zhang Yu watched him silently, watching him break through the crisis, watching him find the Yuantian manual in Zishan, watching him meet one after another by chance, and couldn''t help but feel in his heart. Feeling: "As expected of the son of luck, even if fate has completely changed, he still embarks on the road of becoming stronger, and no one can stop it..."


    Of course, no matter how strong the luck is, there are limits. If Ye Fan encounters a powerful force that completely exceeds the limit of this world, even if the luck is against the sky, there is only one way to die.


    "The Son of Luck is indeed the best candidate for the branch dean." Zhang Yu is quite happy about this, because it means that every time he creates a world, even with the intervention of external forces, the Son of Luck in that world will be He will still embark on the road of becoming stronger, and eventually become his right-hand man, fighting together against terrifying monsters such as "Xuan" and "Xi", "Ordinary students may be able to fight against ordinary monsters, while the son of luck has hope. Grow to the point of fighting the most powerful monsters!"


    In Zhang Yu''s eyes, even 10,000 ordinary students are not as good as a child of luck.


    He is not afraid of these children of luck. After all, most of the children of luck in the world, although it can''t be said that they are good people, at least they have a conscience. In terms of fighting against those monsters, they are absolutely consistent with Zhang Yu. As for For a small number of evil or too egoistic children of luck, Zhang Yu doesn''t mind killing them directly before they grow up. For example, children of luck in a world like Dragon and Snake Romance are the ones who will kill Zhang Yu.


    What he needs is a helper, not a traitor, let alone a villain who will do anything for profit, who has no bottom line, and who retaliates for revenge!


    ¡ª


    Make up for the second update!

 Chapter 721： fall back

    Chapter 721 Retreat


    Immortal Domain.


    Zhang Yu opened the coffin in the coffin in the Jiulong coffin, and continuously integrated the evolving fairyland fragments and the strange world of the fairyland with the fairyland. He could feel that as the fairyland continued to be completed , the upper limit of this world is also constantly increasing, and it can carry more times of time acceleration, time deceleration, and even time still.


    In addition, Wu Beginning and the Empress became immortals, which to a certain extent improved the comprehensive strength of Covering Heaven Realm, which increased its carrying limit.


    For this reason, Zhang Yu is happy to see the coming of the great world that covers the heavens.


    He even intentionally promoted and maintained such a great world, so that the world of covering the heavens will continue to move towards more brilliant heights!


    In a sense, the strength of the sky-covering world also determines his strength. The stronger the sky-covering world is, the stronger the will of the world he can use, and the greater the impact on the rules of the outside world. If the sky-covering world is strong enough Like the eighth-order true **** realm, Zhang Yu can even defeat the top eighth-order powerhouse.


    Xianyu space was accelerated by the local time of Zhang Yu''s family, and the multiple reached 10,000 times terrifying, which made the fusion of Xianyu fragments and Xianyu continue to accelerate, greatly shortening the time required for this process.


    However, it is difficult to complete the fairyland in a short period of time. After all, the time required for the fusion of the fairyland is too long. Even if the time is shortened by 10,000 times, it can still be calculated in units of years.


    After applying the time acceleration to the fusion of Xianyu fragments and Xianyu, Zhang Yu did not interfere with the Heaven-shading Realm. The current development of the Heaven-shading Realm has made him very satisfied. It is almost the most perfect state. Interfering, on the contrary, may lead to a slowdown in the development of the Heaven-shading Realm.


    "Remember to take care of Ye Fan''s parents." Zhang Yu reminded Jiujianxian through voice transmission.


    He didn''t want Ye Fan to leave lifelong regrets like the original book, or even become his inner demon. Because of that regret and sadness, he had already personally experienced it, and he extended himself to others. He didn''t want others to leave such regrets.


    He can''t go back to Earth, can''t go back to his real hometown, but he doesn''t want such a tragedy to happen to others.


    After informed Jiujianxian, Zhang Yu stopped paying attention to the situation in the world of covering the sky, and he began to think about which world to create next.


    has the memory of his past life, there are too many stories in his mind, and there are countless worlds for him to choose from.


    First of all, the worlds such as romance, spirituality, and low martial arts can be excluded. The power levels of these worlds are almost negligible, and they are of little help to him. Creating them is equivalent to wasting time. With his current strength, the world he created must at least have to Is it high martial arts, fantasy world, or a world of immortal cultivation like Zhetianjie, and what he yearns for most is the prehistoric world. In his opinion, the prehistoric world is definitely one of the top worlds, not weaker than the worlds of the heavens and the world. The eighth-order True God Realm, the great **** Pangu, who opened up the world, may even have reached the ninth-order.


    In addition, there are some worlds that are not weaker than the prehistoric world, such as the star world, the Panlong world, etc. The children of luck in these worlds, the final achievement, I am afraid that they are not weaker than the saints in the prehistoric world, and may even be better than The saint is still strong. Of course, the specific situation will be known only after it is created.


    "Then create a prehistoric world first!"


    Zhang Yu was very decisive. He did not have the syndrome of difficulty in choosing, and he made a choice quickly.


    The help of the prehistoric world to him is absolutely immeasurable, the saints of the prehistoric world, and even the great **** Pangu who created the world, as well as the protagonist creatures of a large number of tribulations, such as the dragon ancestor, the phoenix family, the unicorn ancestor, the demon emperor, the twelve ancestor witches, etc. One is not an extremely tyrannical and terrifying existence. Whether it is the world will of the prehistoric world, or the creatures of the prehistoric world, it will be a huge help for Zhang Yu. Its weight is ten times or a hundred times heavier than the sky world.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yu immediately sorted out the stories about the prehistoric background in his memory and compiled them into a book to form a systematic and coherent history.


    From the unsentence of Hongmeng, to the opening of the sky by Pangu, the evolution of the prehistoric times, to Daozu Hongjun becoming Dao, He Dao, Nuwa''s creation of human beings, etc., until before the gods, a long history of mythology has been transformed into a series of smart words. Falling on the booklet, the Dragon and Phoenix War and the Lich War are two huge calamities on the paper. The mighty power that shakes the world, even if the Great Emperor is far behind, is enough to make people''s blood boil and feel the horror of the world-shattering power.


    The story ended when the Lich War ended, and Zhang Yu did not add any more, because in the following battle of the Conferred Gods and Buddhism and Taoism (Journey to the West), Zhang Yu planned to create a new world, so as not to waste these intoxicating stories.


    "This book is tentatively titled "History of Prehistoric Desolation"." Zhang Yu looked at the prehistoric pamphlet he had just sorted out and pondered in a low voice.


    "Prehistoric History", as the name suggests, tells the story of the prehistoric era!


    As for when the prehistoric era was, Zhang Yu did not forcefully impose a definition on it. The only thing that can be determined is that the prehistoric era is so ancient that the entire world has no traces of it. If you apply it to Covering the world, then the prehistoric era must be before the ancient era, the ancient era, and the mythical era, and it is much older than the mythical era. Perhaps in the mythical era, the prehistoric era is already a long-standing legend, which cannot be studied.


    "Pangu opened the sky, Nuwa created a human, tsk tsk, I''m really looking forward to it!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed down, and then considered how to spread the "History of the Great Desolation".


    The most important thing is that he also wants to test it. If he spreads "The History of the Great Desolation" to the world of covering the sky, will it work?


    Although the Heavenly Covering World is a world created by him, it will eventually become a world that truly exists in the world. All living beings in it have flesh and blood, and are real, except that the Heavenly Covering World evolved from his vortex, There is almost no difference between the world of covering the sky and the small world of the wilderness, so theoretically, if the "History of the Wilderness" is circulated, as long as the bewitching technique is used to make everyone believe that it is a real history, a real world of the wild and wild can be created. !


    Zhang Yu did not rush to summon the people from Zhetianjie Branch and Cangqiong College Headquarters immediately, but tried it directly in Xianyu.


    He appeared in a fairyland sect. The strongest person in the fairyland sect was a quasi-emperor. Looking at the fairyland, he could be said to be the most powerful existence. However, in the mortal universe, there are more powerful ones. The Great Emperor, and even the Red Dust Immortals such as the Empress and Wu Beginning, the Immortal Domain enjoys the best resources, but has not been born a true immortal for countless years. It can be seen that in a comfortable environment, sometimes a real strong person may not be born. .


    "Fairy!"


    The moment he saw Zhang Yu, the Emperor Zhun was startled, immediately got up to greet him, and bowed respectfully.


    The many strong men under his seat also stood respectfully aside, not daring to breathe.


    Zhang Yu said calmly: "This is a piece of history in the prehistoric era, you can learn about it later."


    kept "The History of the Great Desolation", and Zhang Yu stopped staying there, his figure flashed and disappeared directly from everyone''s sight.


    The Emperor Zhun was disappointed, then shook his head and turned his eyes to an exquisite booklet on the coffee table. The booklet had several mysterious words written on it. Although Emperor Zhun did not know the words, the words seemed to contain some kind of mystery. The truth of it, let him understand its meaning directly.


    This method is not uncommon. In the Heavenly Covering Realm, as long as you reach the realm of the Great Emperor, you can use it.


    It is a text directly engraved with the meaning of the Great Dao. Even an illiterate person can comprehend its meaning just by looking at it.


    "The Era of Prehistoric Desolation?" Emperor Zhun stepped forward, opened the "History of Prehistoric Desolation", and looked at it seriously. The strong man beside him was also looking at "History of Prehistoric Desolation" curiously, and everyone was curious. What is the era of the prehistoric era, why did that mysterious immortal let them know about the era of the prehistoric era?


    As they watched, there was a strong shock in everyone''s heart.


    Open up the world, evolve the world, create a world, God, this great **** named Pangu is too scary!


    Could it be that the fairyland and the universe were created like this?


    They seem to have seen the past that covered the sky and the opening of the world...


    "Daozu, saints..." The more Emperor Zhun looked, the more horrified his heart became. His emotions of shock caused a series of shocking waves. "The saints in ancient times were more terrifying than immortals?" He also has more than a dozen saints under his command. Seven or eight saints, three saint kings, and two great saints. However, compared with the saints in "The History of the Great Desolation", these saints are like ants, and even the immortals recorded in the historical books are far from the "History of the Great Desolation". The saint in '' is so terrifying.


    What kind of saint is that, that is the Supreme Being of the Immortals!


    Even, beyond the fairy, reached another incomprehensible height!


    In the distance, Zhang Yu watched them silently. Although this group of people was not large in number, their strength was not weak, and their influence on the formation of the world was not small. Under the influence of the bewitching technique, they would definitely believe that "The History of the Great Desolation" really existed. Zhang Yu just wanted to try it out, to see if he could initially evolve a basic framework for the prehistoric world, and if he could open the progress bar.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yu failed.


    In his dantian, there is a vortex of source energy that is constantly rotating, and there has been a very subtle change, but the change is too weak. Even with Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense, he checked it over and over again, and barely noticed it. The difference between them made a group of quasi emperors, great sages, saint kings, saints and other strong people believe in "The History of the Great Desolation". , but the prehistoric world is too powerful, and the impact of this is almost negligible right now.


    "In this way, even if people in the whole world that covers the sky and the small wilderness believe in "The History of the Great Desolation", it is far from enough to create a great world..." Zhang Yu was prepared, but he was still a little disappointed, "It seems that I''m a little fanciful, indeed, the prehistoric world can be said to be the top world, and the great **** Pangu is even suspected of being a ninth-order existence, how could it be so easy to create?"


    Not to mention that there is only the support of the heavenly world and the small wilderness world. Zhang Yu doubts that even if there are dozens of seventh-order big worlds, it may not be possible to create a great world.


    "The prehistoric world should belong to the top eighth-order true **** world, or the pseudo ninth-order holy world!" Zhang Yu thought silently in his heart, "I''m afraid there is no way to create it in a short time..."


    Through this experiment, Zhang Yu also identified a problem, that is, the more powerful the world, the more and more powerful people are needed to believe that, with the support of countless creatures, collective thoughts, and spiritual power, can the created.


    "Forget it, let the prehistoric world evolve slowly. It is impossible to create it in a short period of time. We can only settle for the next best thing and create a weaker world first." Zhang Yu is not obsessed with creating the prehistoric world, since this way If it doesn''t work, then find another way, "Fengshen World, Westward Journey World, Douba World, Immortal Sword World, etc. are all good choices. Among them, the level of Fengshen World should be the highest, followed by Westward Journey World. Immortal Sword World, I''m not sure..."


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu thought about a problem.


    "It''s decided, the next world is yours!" Zhang Yu''s purpose in creating the world is to serve himself, and the ultimate purpose is to fight monsters such as "Xie" and "Xi", so he needs a company that can quickly improve the sky college In a world of people''s strength, he needs to create a large number of gods and immortals at the fastest speed, and to become gods and immortals, he just touches a mysterious rule, that is, the rules of space. With this The premise is that it is easy for Zhang Yu to decide which world he wants to create, and which world has the clearest and easiest to comprehend spatial rules.


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the ''Jianghu Ghost King'' Five Consecutive Awards! The old man''s mouth is crooked, do you see it?

 Chapter 722： Fight the world

    Chapter 722 Fighting the World


    Zhang Yu still doesn''t know what the spatial rules of Fengshen World, Westward Journey World, and Immortal Sword World are, but what he can be sure of is that the spatial rules of Douba World are absolutely clear and can be easily mastered.


    In Douba World, a mere Dou Zun can use the power of space, tear space, or create a space teleportation array. It can be seen how clear the space rules of Douba World are, even though the powerhouses in this world are not aware of space. The application of the rules is extremely simple and rude, and it is not even a deep understanding, but they can still display various spatial means. The most amazing thing is that in the small wilderness world, only the strongest can make the storage ring, In Douba World, it is very cheap. A monk of a little level has a storage ring that can hold things, and has a similar effect as a storage ring.


    It can be seen from various aspects that the space rules of Dousha World are easy to comprehend and apply!


    Zhang Yu doesn''t expect people from Cangqiong Academy to be able to comprehend how profound the rules of space are in Douba World. As long as they can get started, it means that half of their feet have stepped into the realm of detachment or true immortal. , as well as those strong escaped upper realm outsiders, if they enter the world of Douba, there is a high probability that they will be able to comprehend the laws of space and become transcendental realm powerhouses or true immortals.


    "Most of the monsters who fight to break the world have no wisdom and are extremely cruel, so it is also a good world to experience." The more Zhang Yu thought about it, the more he felt that the fight against the world was very suitable.


    First of all, the Doupo world hierarchy system is not too high, it is a seventh-order big world, but this seventh-order big world is different from the heaven-covering world and the wilderness small world. The world also has the special realm of the superpower. However, in the Doupo world, there is no such transitional realm. The Dou Sheng may be comparable to the elusive powerhouse, but the Dou emperor above him is directly equivalent to True immortal, transcendental powerhouse.


    Secondly, the power of space to break the world is very strong, the rules of space are extremely clear, and it is easy to comprehend and apply.


    Finally, Doupo World is much simpler in structure and composition than World Covering the Sky. There are not so many old monsters and the like. It is a relatively pure fantasy world, which is more suitable for students to experience.


    As for the world that dominates the world, Zhang Yu doesn''t care, just like there is a **** above the world that covers the sky, there is a more mysterious existence, and Zhang Yu doesn''t pay too much attention to it, because he created The only thing is the Douba World and the Sky Covering World, and it has nothing to do with the rest of the world.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Yu finally made a new plan.


    First create the world of fighting and breaking, then create the world of fairy swords, the world of Journey to the West, the world of Fengshen, the world of swallowing the stars, the world of dragons, the world of stars, etc., and gradually move up, and finally create the world of the wild, step by step, and fight steadily, as for those low martial arts The world is not in Zhang Yu''s consideration.


    "Two branches are only established now. When ten branches are gathered, the Ten Thousand Realms Competition can be held. Otherwise... the scale is too small, wouldn''t it humiliate the reputation of the Ten Thousand Realms Competition?" The idea of ????a competition also has a prototype in his heart, but he is not in a hurry. This kind of thing can''t be rushed at all. He has to plan slowly and improve it step by step.


    He is also looking forward to that day, and he also wants to know which side will win in the final battle of the world.


    Now there are two teams from the Cangqiong Academy headquarters and the Zhetianjie branch. The next step is to fight the world branch. Team Tian, ??Xiao Yan''s Dou Po Team, Sedum or Li Xiaoyao''s Immortal Sword Team, Monkey King''s Westward Journey Team, Nezha''s Conferred God Team, etc., isn''t it very interesting to think about that picture?


    Zhang Yu had a smile on his face. If it weren''t for the fact that there were too few branches, he couldn''t wait.


    After making the decision, Zhang Yu will use his spiritual sense to concretize the story of Doubaqiang, making it manifest into a book that looks like an annals of history, and slightly modify its name to replace it with "Douba History". , The reason why the name of each story is replaced by the surname of Shiji is to appear more authentic and credible, and also to facilitate the dissemination.


    After doing all this, Zhang Yu copied countless copies of the same booklet, and then moved some of them to the major sects in Xianyu, and said: "Aren''t you curious about the world beyond the world? This book The history of "Dou Po" records a history called Dou Po World, if you are interested, you can take a look..."


    His voice is ethereal, but it is irresistible, and it has a delusional power that no one notices.


    Afterwards, he left Immortal Domain, gave some of the books to Jiujianxian, and said with a voice transmission: "You tell the people who cover the heavens, this world will also create a branch in the future to participate in the future competition in the world!" He believed, As long as the cultivators of the Heaven-shading Realm knew about this, they would definitely scramble to understand Douba World. After all, this was one of their future competitors.


    After notifying Jiujianxian, Zhang Yu found the old man Tianji again, gave him the rest of the booklet, and said, "Tell the people at Cang Qiong Academy, this is their next world of experience..."


    Now that the basic framework has been set up, and the people under his command are strong and talented, Zhang Yu doesn''t need to spend all his time spreading "Dou Po History". Do this well, and in the future, the more worlds he creates and the more branches he builds, the easier it will be.


    As Zhang Yu expected, when the "Dou Po History" came out, all the forces in the world of covering the sky and the endless monks rioted earlier, one by one, as if they were fighting chicken blood, carefully studied "Dou Po History", trying to Through this annals of history, you can learn a lot of information about the world of fighting against the world, so as to gain an advantage in the future competition of all worlds.


    In just a few days, "Dou Po Shi" has spread in the world of covering the sky. All the top forces in the major star fields are all hand-held, and they are moving towards the second-rate forces, the third-rate forces, the last-rate forces, and even the top forces. The mortal planet spreads away.


    Zhang Yu was sitting in the void of the Immortal Realm, like an ancient immortal, overlooking the boundless earth below. In just a few days, he felt that there was a vortex formed by the source energy in his body, which had undergone amazing changes. The prototype of the world, and it is still evolving towards the real world, evolving every moment, as if it was endowed with a trace of spirituality.


    Compared to the formation of the world that covers the sky, the evolution speed of Douba World is like sitting on a bazooka, ten times or a hundred times that of the former.


    It took Zhang Yu a long time to evolve the world of shading the sky. From the very beginning, he told the story of shading the sky, and it was not until the new school year of the Cangqiong Academy that it completely evolved successfully. However, the world of Doupo benefited from the endless creatures in the world of shading the sky. With the help of , the evolution speed is astonishingly fast, and maybe in a few days, it will be able to successfully evolve.


    In this way, Zhang Yu paid attention to the evolution of Douba World, the development of Covering World, and the progress of everyone in Covering World Branch and Cangqiong Academy Headquarters. When he felt bored occasionally, he would return to the small world of the wilderness. In the last moment, I played a game of chess with my father Zhang Haoran, chatted with my mother Shen Lulu, Ao Xiaoran and others for a while, and then returned to Zhetian World. The days were very leisurely.


    Until the sky in the Wilderness World went dark, and it was almost evening, Zhang Yu returned to Zhetian Realm with a smile on his face.


    "Success!"


    It took less than ten days for the Dou Po Cang World to evolve completely and become a world that truly exists in the physical dimension. The characters that used to exist only in illusions have now become real people with flesh and blood. The illusory rules were also born one by one.


    Looking at the Douba world transformed by the source energy vortex, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but want to release his spiritual sense to enter it and take a peek.


    He wanted to see with his own eyes what the young man who shouted, "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the poor young" looks like.


    For some reason, when he thought of that young man, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but come to his mind. There are too many similarities between the two, Yao Lao and Ou Shenfeng, Gu Xun''er and Zhou Xiner, Zhang Yu even suspected that Xiao Yan was the projection of that young man in this world, or that Xiao Yan was Xiao Yan of this world.


    "Don''t you know that Xiao Yan watched "Double History"? If he did, what would he look like?" Zhang Yu thought with great interest.


    Xiao Yan''s expression must be very exciting, right?


    In fact, Xiao Yan''s expressions are indeed very exciting, including Zhou Xiner, Ou Shenfeng and others, after watching "Double History", Zhou Xiner even asked Xiao Yan: "Brother Xiao Yan, you Shouldn''t it be the same as the senior Xiao Yan in "The History of Covering the Sky", he also came from somewhere? Or, is senior Xiao Yan another you? Actually, you are some deeply hidden bigwig? "


    The World of Covering the Sky is a world where practice and technology coexist. Some star fields have even developed amazing technologies that can compete with powerful cultivators. Among them, there are many concepts such as time-travel and rebirth.


    They are no strangers to the word transmigration and rebirth now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xiao Yan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. If it wasn''t for the influence of bewitching, and he had great trust in the Dean, he would even suspect that this "Dou Po History" was made up by the Dean using himself as a prototype. Otherwise, why is the experience and experience of this senior Xiao Yan so similar to his own? Before joining the Sky Academy, his experience and senior Xiao Yan can almost be said to be exactly the same.


    Immortal Domain.


    Zhang Yu didn''t hesitate, he moved directly into the world of Douba.


    As he expected, the plot of this world has only just begun. Just like after the successful evolution of the world of covering the sky, in the remote city of Utan, the Jiama Empire in the mainland, the protagonist of fighting the world is Xiao Yan, the son of luck. , in the family, just finished testing the cultivation base, next to the magic stone tablet, a middle-aged man glanced at the information displayed on the tablet, and announced it indifferently: "Xiao Yan, Dou Zhili. , three paragraphs! Level: low level!"


    Although he stands proudly in the void, Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense still captures this scene in the boundless earth in an instant.


    This classic scene is slowly happening in the Xiao family in Wutan City.


    "This guy has a good temperament, good perseverance, and good character. He is very admirable in all aspects, but he likes to pretend to be a bit forceful." Zhang Yu''s eyes locked on Xiao Yan. In Zhang Yu''s memory, there are so many These are super-pretentious criminals, Beixuan Immortal Venerable Chen Biaowang, Emperor Ba Li Qiye, etc. Xiao Yan was close to catching these, but he was not far behind. I¡¯m pretending, this time, I want to try it, what kind of experience would it be to pretend to be in front of a coercive king¡­¡±


    Xiao Yan is good at everything, just pretending to force this, let Zhang Yu complain countless times.


    "Fake it, who wouldn''t?" Zhang Yu stared at everyone in the Xiao family''s mansion, planning to wait a while when only Xiao Yan was left, and then forced a wave, "No, I''m not pretending, it''s Really awesome!"


    As the world lord of this world, why does he need to pretend?


    Xiao Family, after Xiao Yan''s cultivation test was announced, there were bursts of mocking voices around.


    "Three dan? Hehe, as expected, this ''genius'' is still standing still this year!"


    "Alas, this **** has really lost the face of the family."


    "Hey, how did the talented young man who was famous in Wutan City in the past become like this now?"

 Chapter 723： immortal?

    Chapter 723 Immortal?


    In the crowd, Xiao Yan''s face was expressionless, as if he didn''t hear the ridicule of others, or he was already used to and numb.


    "The appearance is actually somewhat similar to Xiao Yan." Zhang Yu was amazed. Although Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan are not exactly the same, they are very similar. If you don''t know it, you might think they are brothers. "It''s a coincidence. ?"


    There is a saying in the world that covers the sky, that is, the universe is boundless and boundless. In such a large universe, two similar flowers will always bloom, making people unable to distinguish them, and the passage of time keeps passing, even if there are no similar flowers now , one day in the future, a similar flower will eventually bloom.


    However, if these two are similar, no matter how similar they are, they are not the same.


    Similarly, in the endless turbulence of time and space, there are countless worlds, and it is not surprising that two similar characters appear.


    It was only when Zhang Yu met by chance that it seemed quite strange.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu continued to pay attention to the scene of the Xiao family with great interest. The scene of Emperor Yan''s collapse in his youth was rare, and when he succeeded in his practice in the future, he would never see such rare scenes again.


    In order to avoid wasting too much time, Zhang Yu directly used Time Acceleration to make the entire Douba World just like the world covering the sky, speeding up a hundred times. In this way, even if Douba World has passed for 100 days, the outside world will only pass one day. Covering the sky and the world are synchronized, which is also convenient for Zhang Yu to calculate.


    Time suddenly accelerated, but the world of fighting was not affected in the slightest, and the people living in this world did not notice it at all, as if nothing had changed.


    After adjusting the time flow rate, Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction: "In this way, you don''t have to worry about wasting time."


    He lay leisurely in the void, and took out a wine gourd, like watching a drama, while watching the Xiao family''s situation, while drinking, especially seeing Xiao Yan shriveled again and again, but he forced himself to endure it and feel aggrieved. Appearance, Zhang Yu couldn''t help taking a sip of wine.


    Time passes quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it is the moment when the plot is exciting, and it is also the moment when the plot really gets on the right track.


    On this day, there were several guests from the Xiao family, it was the famous Nalan Yanran!


    Nalan Yanran, the proud daughter of the Nalan family, the direct disciple of the Sect Master of Yunlan Sect, the Young Sect Master, of course, she also has a more important identity, that is Xiao Yan''s fiancee, and the old man of the Xiao family has not passed away. The marriage contract made by the old man of the Nalan family, when Xiao Yan was still a genius, Nalan Yanran did not come, and now the genius has fallen into the mortal world, and when the cultivation base has regressed to the power of the third stage of fighting, Nalan Yanran seems to have finally gathered up. Courage, accompanied by Grandmaster Yun Lan, came to Xiao''s house.


    The former Xiao family was also a brilliant family. At its peak, it even stood at the top of the world, known as one of the eight great families in ancient times.


    Later, the Xiao family declined, migrated again and again, and became weaker and weaker. By the generation of Grandpa Xiao Yan, the Xiao family had declined to the point where it was comparable to the Nalan family. It has become a family in a small border town of Wutan City, and with the other two small families, it controls Wutan City.


    On the other hand, the Nalan family is still strong. It is one of the big families in the imperial capital and has a huge influence in the entire Jiama Empire!


    The son of the patriarch of a poor family, and the proud daughter of a powerful family, the two do not match in terms of identity.


    "This girl is actually not bad, but... she''s too proud, and she acts recklessly." Zhang Yu, who knew what was going on, couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, "In front of so many people in the Xiao family, she was so proud to break off the marriage in public. His attitude really makes people unable to get off the stage..."


    That''s right, Nalan Yanran''s purpose in coming to the Xiao family is to break off the marriage!


    Taking "Gathering Qi San" as an apology to terminate the marriage contract between her and Xiao Yan, it is considered to be sincere, but her attitude is too proud, and her attitude is like a charity. There is a vague sense of threat, and it seems to have a sense of courtesy before soldiers. This can be said to be a trampling and insulting to the Xiao family and Xiao Yan himself.


    "Nalan Yanran, you don''t have to make such a strong gesture. If you want to break off the marriage, it is nothing more than thinking that Xiao Yan, a waste of time, is not worthy of your arrogant daughter. To put it harshly, you have nothing but your beauty. , the other young masters don''t look down on me at all... Yes, I am indeed a waste now, but since I was able to create miracles three years ago, why do you think I can''t turn over again in the years to come?"


    In the hall of the Xiao family, Xiao Yan endured silence for a long time, and finally, stimulated by the powerful girl, erupted like a volcano.


    "Miss Nalan, looking at the face of the old man Nalan, Xiao Yan advises you to say a few words, thirty years Hedong, thirty years Hexi, don''t bully young poor!" Xiao Yan said coldly, making Nalan Yanran charming. The body trembled slightly.


    In the hall, Xiao Yan gritted his teeth and suffered the greatest humiliation in his life. The last trace of dignity was ruthlessly trampled on.


    I saw his body trembling, and his delicate and tender face was now a bit terrifying.


    Xiao Yan''s words made the atmosphere in the hall more and more tense, Nalan Yanran was also so angry that her head became dizzy, and she said some even more humiliating words, and threatened to give Xiao Yan three years. When Yan lost, she handed over the engagement contract. If she lost, she would be willing to be a slave and a maid... And Xiao Yan, like the original, turned around suddenly, walked quickly to the table, and wrote quickly!


    The ink falls, the pen stops!


    Xiao Yan''s right hand suddenly pulled out the short sword on the table, the sharp blade, on the left palm, suddenly drew a **** mouth...


    The blood-stained palm leaves a **** handprint of these words on the white paper!


    He came to Nalan Yanran, and slammed it on the table with his palm: "Don''t think that Xiao Yan cares about your genius wife, this contract is not a contract to terminate the marriage contract, but this young master put you Expel the Xiao family''s certificate! From now on, you, Nalan Yanran, have nothing to do with my Xiao family!"


    He turned around, knelt down facing his father Xiao Zhan, kowtowed heavily, and clenched his teeth.


    Although in the family, he nominally expelled Nalan Yanran from the family, but after the news spread, no one would think that Xiao Yan would have the courage to leave a future helm of the Yunlan Sect. Xiao Yan''s father, Xiao Zhan will definitely be ridiculed and humiliated. After all, Xiao Zhan is the patriarch of the Xiao family, but this patriarch couldn''t even keep his son''s marriage contract, and was approached to repent of the marriage...


    "Father, in three years, Yan''er will go to Yunlan Sect to wash away today''s humiliation for you!" The corners of his eyes were wet, Xiao Yan kowtowed heavily, then got up straight, and walked out of the hall without hesitation. go.


    When passing by Nalan Yanran, Xiao Yan paused in his footsteps and spat out his indifferent and tender words.


    "After three years, I will find you!"


    The back of the boy was pulled extremely long under the sunlight, and he looked lonely and lonely.


    The hall was silent.


    The three-year appointment was settled in just a few words between Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Yan left for a long time that everyone in the hall slowly woke up.


    "Young and frivolous!" Zhang Yu watched this scene silently, "You have to be thankful that you are the son of luck, and you only grew up after having an adventure at a critical moment... If there is no adventure, you say such words, the future will only make I and my family are in a more embarrassing situation and become a bigger laughing stock."


    Xiao Yan when he was young, although he had gone through a lot of tempering, he was still a little immature when dealing with some things.


    Xiao Yan''s back mountain, after Xiao Yan left the hall, he came here.


    "Hehe, strength... In this world, there is no strength, not even a piece of shit. At least, no one dares to step on shit!" The shoulders loosened gently, and the boy''s low self-deprecating voice was filled with grief and anger, Slowly echoing on the top of the mountain.


    Nalan Yanran''s words cut into his heart like a knife, making him tremble all over.


    Zhang Yu knew that the soul body medicine veteran who was hiding in Xiao Yan''s ring was going to play!


    This Yao Lao, who used to be a Dou Zun level powerhouse, can probably be compared to the Lixuan Upper Realm powerhouse in the wild world, or slightly stronger than the Lixuan Upper Realm powerhouse. , but it is superb. It is one of the top alchemists in the entire Dou Po world. It is roughly equivalent to a sixth-grade alchemist in the wilderness, and it is a top sixth-grade alchemist. Compared with Zhang Yu''s alchemy skills, it is not much worse. .


    And this Yao Lao will become Xiao Yan''s mentor in the future, teaching Xiao Yan to refine medicine and alchemy, and teach Xiao Yan the strange burning skills.


    But well¡­


    Since Zhang Yu is here, Yao Lao doesn''t need to appear.


    I saw a change in Zhang Yu''s figure. The purple robe changed into a real Taoist robe. His long hair was tied up, and he looked like a fairy. His temperament was like a fairy. , the body also exudes a trace of the law, the implication of the natural world.


    This is a typical image of the legendary fairy!


    The only difference is that his face is still young and his hair is black, not like those old gods, with drooping white beard and a childlike appearance.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s mind moved, Yao Lao, who was hiding in Xiao Yan''s ring and was about to get out, suddenly felt a terrifying force that blocked the surrounding space. Before he could get out, he hit the wall of the space. Up, dizzy for a while, and retracted the ring.


    "What''s the situation?" Yao Lao was immediately stunned.


    He has been hiding in this ring for many years, and he knows this ring well, but this is the first time he has encountered such a strange situation.


    He didn''t give up and continued to drill out of the ring, but he was dizzy again, and shrank back: "No, what is the situation?" He panicked, as if he was locked in the ring by mysterious means, no matter what he did Even if he did, he couldn''t break the seal of the ring and couldn''t appear in the world. This strange situation made him almost collapse.


    As the remnant of Dou Zun''s death, Yao is very knowledgeable, and there are few things in the world that he doesn''t know, but the strange situation in front of him makes him bewildered.


    He still thinks about going out to recruit apprentices and gradually realize his wish for revenge. This has not yet begun, and it will be over?


    "Stay honest, and I''ll let you out in a while." Just as he was mentally breaking down several times, a sound like a thunderclap shook his soul body violently, like boiling water. A single voice made his soul weaker.


    Outside the ring.


    "Souls wandering in a foreign land... Haha, I never imagined that I could meet the souls of Chinese descendants here."


    Zhang Yu stepped on the auspicious clouds and descended from the sky, with immortal wind and bones, shrinking into an inch, and in just a few steps, he appeared in front of Xiao Yan from the distant sky, and his figure changed several times, as if teleporting.


    Xiao Yan raised his head in astonishment, looking at the figure of the immortal wind and dao bone floating in the air in front of him, he said, "Immortal?"


    His eyes were bulging, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    In this world full of fighting spirit, a suspected immortal existence suddenly appeared, no wonder Xiao Yan would be so shocked.


    In his dreams, he also thought that the immortals in the Chinese legends of the previous life would one day appear alive in front of him, and they were still in this foreign land, which simply turned his worldview upside down.


    "So, the gods in Earth legends are all real?" Xiao Yan was dumbfounded.


    ¡ª


    Make up the third chapter! Which story world do you want to see? You can say that the old house can arrange for the protagonist to create a part of the world in the future.

 Chapter 724： Xiao Yan Xiuxian

    Chapter 724 Xiao Yan Xiuxian


    "You, are you an immortal?"


    Xiao Yan looked at the mysterious and ethereal figure in the air with fiery eyes. That figure was no different from the image of the immortal in his illusion, and the image of the immortal style, the bones, and the ethereal figure was out of tune with this world.


    "Gods are gods, and immortals are immortals." Zhang Yu looked at Xiao Yan lightly, "Although gods and immortals are at the same level, they are fundamentally different."


    His figure slowly fell down, as if it was light as nothing, falling on the ground, the fairy clothes fluttering in the wind: "Of course, a mortal like you can understand the difference between a **** and a fairy. In the eyes of a mortal, a **** There is no difference with immortals, according to your understanding, I am indeed a god."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Xiao Yan not only was not disappointed, but even more excited.


    Fairy!


    I really met the fairy in Chinese legend!


    More importantly, this immortal mentioned the word Huaxia just now, and also saw his own details. Does this not prove that even if this immortal is not from Huaxia, he must have an inextricable relationship with Huaxia!


    "The immortal is above! Please take me back to China!" Xiao Yan is a proud person. Apart from his parents and teachers, he does not kneel on the ground, nor on the ground, nor anyone else. However, at this moment, facing this mysterious man Immortal, he knelt down without hesitation, tears in his eyes, and he was very emotional. He missed his hometown so much that he wanted to return to China in his dreams.


    He is from China, even if his soul wears here, even if he has lived in this world for more than ten years, he still feels out of tune with this world. Souls wandering in foreign places still often feel lonely, as if they are rejected by this world.


    He longed to go back, to the place full of black hair and black eyes speaking Chinese.


    "I can''t go back." Zhang Yu shook his head calmly.


    "How could it be possible..." Xiao Yan couldn''t believe it, "You are an omnipotent immortal!"


    "I am an immortal, but I am not omnipotent." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Do you know that in the boundless time and space, there are endless worlds, and the Dou Qi Continent you are in is only a trivial one, a similar world. , countless, the same is true of the universe where the earth is located, but the distance between the two is too far, so far that even I cannot perceive the existence of the earth. If I want to return to the earth, I must know that the universe where the earth is located is here. The coordinates of the boundless space and time, but I strayed into the black hole of space and time, and I have already lost my way, and I don¡¯t know the coordinates of the earth and the universe, so, let alone you, even I can¡¯t go back¡­¡±


    Xiao Yan seemed to have suffered a huge blow, which was even bigger than the blow that Nalan Yanran had brought to him when he repented of his marriage in public.


    His face was pale, as if struck by lightning, his body was shaking: "How could it be, how could it be..."


    "Of course, if you are strong enough, you may be able to perceive the existence of the Earth universe." Zhang Yu said slowly: "However, with my current cultivation level, I can''t do it for the time being... I have traveled through all worlds and have been to countless worlds. , Earth-like worlds I''ve encountered, but they''re more like parallel universes than the real Earth."


    Returning to his hometown on Earth, why would Zhang Yu not want to?


    But he can''t do anything right now!


    Xiao Yan, who was in despair, seemed to see a glimmer of light, his eyes lit up: "Yes, if the cultivation level is high enough, maybe there is still hope to return to Earth!"


    He raised his head, looked at Zhang Yu, and asked, "Dare to ask the immortal, how is your current cultivation? What kind of cultivation do you need to hope to return to Earth?"


    "My cultivation base..." The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and in Xiao Yan''s curious and expectant gaze, he said slowly: "Have you heard of Honghuang?"


    "Prehistoric?" Xiao Yan hesitated for a while, "Do you mean that Pangu created the world and incarnates the prehistoric prehistoric?"


    Zhang Yu nodded and said again: "It seems that you have indeed heard the legend of Honghuang. My cultivation base is probably comparable to that of a saint in Honghuang. Of course, I have never competed with a saint. I don''t know who is stronger or weaker. , maybe slightly weaker than the saint, maybe stronger than the saint, but it should not be higher than Daozu Hongjun."


    Zhang Yu didn''t lie. His actual cultivation might only be detached from the lower realm, but his real combat power was definitely comparable to that of the Great Desolate Saint.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes widened in disbelief: "This... so strong!"


    The sage of the prehistoric desolation, that is the super-big guy who existed at the beginning of the heaven and the earth. He is above the immortals and gods.


    Super boss!


    "Did the Great Desolation really exist?" Xiao Yan suddenly thought of something and asked in shock.


    "Naturally existed." Zhang Yu nodded without hesitation, "The prehistoric world is one of the top worlds in the endless world. If the saints are the eighth-order powerhouses, and the Taoist ancestors are the eighth-order peaks, then the great **** Pangu is the nine Rank or pseudo-ninth rank... If you can cultivate to the realm of my current cultivation in the future, you may be able to come into contact with the secrets of the wild."


    Xiao Yan was silent for a while, and then asked: "Then... Compared with the legendary Dou Di, who is stronger or weaker?"


    Prehistoric saints are immortal beings in legends, possessing eternal life. There are too many legends about saints, but Xiao Yan has no specific understanding of how strong they are, and the Dou Qi continent is also popular. With the legend of Dou Di, although Dou Di has not appeared for ten thousand years, and only left endless legends on the mainland, the horror of Dou Di has been pursued by people from generation to generation.


    "Compare the sage of the Great Desolation with the Emperor Dou, little guy, you must underestimate the sage of the Great Desolation." Zhang Yu shook his head in tears, "Let me tell you, in front of the sage of the Great Desolation, Emperor Dou is not even a fart... If I want to kill a Dou Di, all I need is a thought..."


    Xiao Yan''s breathing suddenly became a little short.


    powerful!


    is incredible!


    He knew that the Great Desolate Saint was terrifying, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrifying!


    Emperor Dou is the most powerful being in the legend of this world, and he has not been born for ten thousand years. However, such a legendary powerhouse is as small as an ant in front of the sage of the prehistoric...


    However, when he thought that such a powerful existence could not find a way back to Earth, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but despair.


    "Perhaps, only when you reach the ninth rank, become an existence like Pangu, or even surpass Pangu, can you hope to return to your hometown." Zhang Yu sighed and said leisurely.


    Xiao Yan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    As a Chinese, who doesn¡¯t know what kind of existence Pangu is?


    That is the legendary super **** who created the world and created the whole world!


    Not to mention surpassing the Great God Pangu, that is to reach the pinnacle of this world and become the legendary Dou Di-level powerhouse. For Xiao Yan, who has only taken a small step on the road of cultivation, it is a distant wish...


    In Xiao Yan''s ring, although Yao Lao was restricted from moving and couldn''t get out of the ring, his perception of the outside world was not blocked.


    He clearly sensed the outside world and heard the conversation between Zhang Yu and Xiao Yan. At first, he was confused and confused. He didn''t know what kind of existence a **** was, and he didn''t understand why Xiao Yan was talking. There were a lot of words that he couldn''t understand, but as the two continued to talk, Yao Lao gradually understood a little bit, and when he heard Zhang Yu talking about Dou Di, the look of disdain made Yao Lao. Shocked.


    God, what kind of ruthless man is this, he doesn''t even care about Emperor Dou!


    As far as he knows, as in today''s world, the strongest people are the patriarchs of the ancient clan, the soul clan, the thunder clan and other ancient clans, but the strongest among these people is only the Dou Sheng, at most the nine-star Dou Sheng , within 10,000 years, there has not been a Dou Di, and he himself, at his peak, only had Dou Zun''s cultivation base, and now there are only remnants left, whose combat power is at most comparable to Dou Wang, or slightly better than Dou Wang. .


    "What kind of terrifying existence are gods and immortals? What kind of existence are saints?" Yao Lao seemed to have opened up a whole new world in front of his eyes, and came into contact with incredible secrets. , The terrifying big clan of the Soul Clan did not know, "The Dou Qi Continent is actually only a trivial one in the endless world. There are countless worlds in the boundless time and space..."


    The three views of Yao Lao have been completely subverted.


    He noticed Xiao Yan''s reaction: "This kid has lived under my nose for so many years, and he hasn''t exposed it at all..."


    From the conversation between Xiao Yan and Zhang Yu, he vaguely guessed that Xiao Yan was probably not from this world, but was reincarnated in this world.


    It¡¯s just that Xiao Yan still retains the memories of his previous life for some unknown reason, and the world where Xiao Yan lived in his previous life seems to be an extremely terrifying and incredible world. There is something more terrifying than that.


    secret!


    This is a super secret that is definitely enough to cause a sensation in the Dou Qi Continent!


    "Little guy, why didn''t you cultivate immortals?" Zhang Yu''s face showed a trace of doubt, that puzzled appearance was vivid and flawless, "Although your soul penetrated into this world, the power system in this world is too bad. You, as a descendant of the dignified Huaxia, do not cultivate immortals, but instead cultivate this messy fighting spirit, which is simply disgraceful to the people of China!"


    Xiao Yan didn''t know that Zhang Yu was talking nonsense, he still believed it, blushed, and said shyly: "Senior, I, I don''t know about cultivating immortals..."


    Zhang Yu frowned: "I don''t know how to cultivate immortals? What''s the matter? Everyone in China is like a dragon, and there are people who do not understand immortal cultivation. down?"


    "Senior, you don''t know. Although there are still legends about cultivating immortals in China, the method of cultivating immortals has long been lost. The ancient immortals, including those legends, are considered to be fabricated by the ancients. In modern times, technological civilization has become more and more developed. The theory of cultivating immortals has also become a historical legend... As for the demon clan, like immortals, they have long disappeared in the long river of history and become a distant legend." Xiao Yan explained: "Senior must have left the earth a long time ago, right? "


    "Yes, I have been away from the earth for millions of years. I can''t remember exactly how long." Zhang Yu nodded, "But time is the most unpredictable thing. The flow of time in various worlds, It''s different. Although I have been away from the earth for millions of years, I don''t know how long the earth''s time has passed... Maybe as you said, the earth has really passed for many years. , it''s gone..."


    He showed a look of loss.


    "Millions of years..." Xiao Yan was stunned in his heart, but he said, "Although senior has experienced millions of years in a foreign land, it should only be a few thousand years on Earth."


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Why?"


    "Because the seniors know about China, and they call themselves Chinese." Xiao Yan said with absolute certainty: "The concept of China was first formed, only a few thousand years from the time I traveled..."


    Zhang Yu fell into silence, as if thinking about something.


    Xiao Yan didn''t dare to disturb Zhang Yu when he saw that he didn''t speak.


    "For thousands of years, China has declined like this..." Zhang Yu took a long time to sigh, "Forget it, it''s useless to think about the past, it''s not worth thinking about it." You are a descendant of Huaxia, and now you meet me in a foreign land. I will teach you the method of cultivating immortals. Don¡¯t practice this rough fighting spirit. !"


    Xiao Yan wanted to learn the method of cultivating immortals in his dreams. Hearing Zhang Yu say this, he simply fell asleep and brought a pillow.


    Immortals!


    As a Chinese, who doesn''t have a dream of immortal cultivation?


    Now, a real immortal, no, should be a big man comparable to a sage in the wild. He personally taught himself the method of cultivating immortals. Xiao Yan was so excited that he seemed to be dreaming, and there was an unreal feeling of happiness.


    "Xianxian..." Xiao Yan''s eyes were almost squinted with laughter, "I, Xiao Yan, will become the legendary cultivator!"


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Book Friends 1gdptxwk'' for the reward!

 Chapter 725： sage practice

    Chapter 725 Sage Cultivation Technique


    In Xiao Yan''s ring, Yao Lao was going crazy.


    The method of cultivating immortals, he also wants to learn it!


    Although he didn''t know about cultivating immortals, when he heard it, he felt very tall and mysterious, as if there was an invisible force.


    The most important thing is that if you cultivate Dou Qi, you will become a Dou Di at most. However, Xiu Xian has the hope of becoming an existence comparable to a sage in the prehistoric wilderness. You can guess with your toes who is stronger or weaker.


    In addition, Yao Lao is most concerned about the fact that Zhang Yu claimed to have left the earth for millions of years.


    Millions of years, God, what a long time?


    The Dou Qi Continent has existed to this day, and there is a clearly recorded history, which is only a hundred thousand years old. The legendary Dou Emperor, I don''t know how long he can live, and this mysterious immortal has lived for millions of years after he left the earth. Before leaving the earth, I don''t know how many years I lived, and the life expectancy is simply scary.


    "I want to learn, I want to learn too!" Yao Lao was almost crazy.


    He doesn''t expect to become an immortal, as long as he can learn some skills, in the future, his mother can be buried in the Yao family, and he will be satisfied with the traitor Han Feng himself.


    It''s a pity that he was sealed in the ring, and his voice couldn''t get out at all.


    No matter how hard he hit that layer of seal, he couldn''t shake it.


    Zhang Yu stared at Xiao Yan, looked up and down a few times, and pondered: "I''ll think about it first, which set of exercises should I teach you..."


    Xiao Yan bowed his head respectfully. After three years of training, he has survived, so naturally he is not lacking in patience.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yu closed his eyes, as if he was too imaginary, but in fact he was piecing together a set of immortal cultivation techniques.


    As the master of the world that covers the heavens, he knows all the exercises, ancient scriptures, and secrets of the heavens. Even without advanced insight techniques, he can know the flaws of the exercises and create an unprecedented powerful work. Although the law may not be perfect, it is definitely strong enough, and it will not be weaker than the ruthless and the beginningless creation.


    However, Zhang Yu finally decided to use advanced insight techniques to create a near-perfect exercise.


    This practice method can not only be passed on to Xiao Yan, but also to the students and tutors of the Zhetianjie branch, which will further accelerate their cultivation speed, narrow the gap between the branch and the headquarters, and make the competition between each other more intense. As for The time advantage of the branch, the people in the headquarters can go to various worlds to experience, and the time advantage can naturally be smoothed out.


    Divine Sense revolved countless times in an instant, and in just a few breaths, Zhang Yu opened his eyes again, and a near-perfect cultivation method of immortality was born under his hands.


    I saw him look at Xiao Yan: "Close your eyes!"


    Xiao Yan did it subconsciously. He trusted this immortal in his hometown extremely, even more than the closest person in this world.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense directly passed the exercises into Xiao Yan''s mind.


    Immortal God!


    There is only one word difference from the Immortal Heavenly Art created by the Empress, but this immortal scripture, which is a combination of the exercises and ancient scriptures, is almost perfect, more than ten times more powerful than the Immortal Heavenly Art. If you succeed in cultivation, you will become a fairy It is by no means difficult. If the talent is strong enough, it is not a problem to touch the taboo of time and master the power of time.


    "God, go straight to the sage''s practice!" Although Xiao Yan had not yet practiced Immortal Heavenly Technique, when he read the introduction of Immortal Heavenly Technique, his soul trembled.


    He looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief: "This cultivation technique, if you cultivate it to the top, can you become a saint?"


    In his mind, the demeanor of the saint in the illusion appeared, immortal and immortal, the universe was born and destroyed in a single thought, the heaven and the earth collapsed, what kind of power is that? I was fortunate enough to obtain a practice that could become a saint!


    is too shocking!


    "Under the saints, all are ants." This sentence has been circulated in the world for countless years, leaving an indelible impression in Xiao Yan''s mind. The general meaning of these words is that saints are immortal, immortal, eternal existence, and heaven and earth. No matter how strong the strength is, no matter how high the cultivation base is, even if you are infinitely close to the saint, you will one day fall under the calamity of the universe. Only the saint can transcend the great calamity. , without fear of cause and effect.


    "This immortal art can be cultivated to the realm of Daozu Hongjun at the highest." Zhang Yu said calmly: "As for Daozu, I have never achieved it myself, so naturally I can''t create its exercises. In addition, saints and Daozu only exist in the prehistoric times. , Although I have the power of a saint, I am still different from a saint. If you cultivate to such a state in the future, you will also be different from a real saint. Remember this."


    After a pause, he looked at Xiao Yan: "Your talent is not bad, you should cultivate to the seventh rank, that is, the realm of Dou Di in your world. , then it depends on your future creation..."


    Zhang Yu only created the Douba World, but did not create the Domination World associated with it. Therefore, Xiao Yan''s ultimate achievement in this world is Dou Di, not the Yan Di who dominates the endless fire domain in the world. Zhang Yu can only say that Xiao Yan has this potential, and Ye Fan, who covers the sky, also has this potential, but the final achievement depends on the actual situation.


    "As for the eighth level and above, that is the realm of the great **** Pangu, which is omnipotent..." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Perhaps when you reach that realm, you will be able to find your way home..."


    "Go home!" Xiao Yan subconsciously clenched his fist.


    But then, he loosened his fist again.


    Only when you reach the eighth level and become a being like Pangu, can you hope to return to your hometown.


    Even the senior immortals who are comparable to the sages of the prehistoric can''t do it, can you do it yourself?


    He smiled bitterly in his heart, maybe, in his whole life, he will never be able to return to his hometown...


    "Can I call you a teacher?" Xiao Yan was nervous and looked at Zhang Yu expectantly, for fear that Zhang Yu would refuse.


    Although Zhang Yu taught him a supreme immortal method, Zhang Yu never said to accept him as a disciple from beginning to end.


    In his opinion, if he has a teacher at the level of a sage of the Great Desolation, wouldn¡¯t he be able to walk sideways in this Dou Qi Continent? Even in the endless world outside, there is nothing to fear! Therefore, he hopes to hug this thigh and tie himself tightly to this super boss.


    "I''ve traveled all over the world, I''m used to it, and I don''t have the idea of ??accepting apprentices." Zhang Yu stared at Xiao Yan and said lightly.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    "However, if you can help me with one thing, I don''t mind considering accepting you as a named disciple." Zhang Yu''s voice changed.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Yan was refreshed and hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yu said unhurriedly: "I founded an academy in the heavens called Cang Qiong Academy. The Cang Qiong Academy spans all worlds, its headquarters is in the wilderness world, and the rest of the world will create branches. I will come here. The purpose of this world is to create a branch of the Douba World."


    "I will give you three months. If you can successfully establish a branch within three months, and recruit a group of geniuses who have passed the test in terms of talent, character, perseverance, etc., I will accept you as a registered disciple. And...appointed you as the Young Dean of the Douba World Branch."


    "If you can''t do it, then the matter of apprenticeship will not be mentioned in the future!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "But... I''m not much stronger than ordinary people now, I''m helpless..."


    The classification of Dou Po World is extremely detailed. Dou Zhe, Dou Shi, Da Dou Shi, Dou Ling, Dou Wang, Dou Huang, Dou Zong, Dou Zun, Dou Sheng, Dou Emperor, Xiao Yan is not even a Douer now, even The cyclone of fighting has not been condensed, and it is only possible to cultivate the power of three-stage fighting, how can it be possible to complete such a difficult task?


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Zhang Yu said: "I will leave a spiritual sense to help you!"


    "Divine Sense?" Xiao Yan blinked, a little curious.


    "You can understand it as an incarnation outside the body." Zhang Yu glanced at Xiao Yan and said indifferently: "Although it is just a avatar of spiritual sense, not a real incarnation outside the body, its power is less than one thousandth of mine, but it is enough. keep you safe."


    "Then, can your Spiritual Mind clone be able to defeat Dou Sheng?" Xiao Yan asked.


    As far as he knows, the most powerful person in this world is Dou Di, but Dou Di has not been born for many years, and it has become a legend for a long time. In today''s world, Dou Sheng is the most powerful existence, and all of them are hidden. It is very deep, and it is not easy to appear in the world. The people who control the mainland on the bright side are all powerful people at the level of Dou Zun and Dou Zong.


    Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Even if Dou Di comes, he is not the opponent of my Divine Sense avatar. If you insist on making a comparison, you can think that my Divine Sense avatar is the strongest Dou Di."


    The sage of the Great Desolation is so domineering!


    In fact, not to mention Dou Di, even if the eighth-tier powerhouse came to fight and break the world, he could not be the opponent of Zhang Yu''s spiritual avatar, the spiritual avatar of a world master. In his own world, in addition to the world''s The Lord himself is an absolutely invincible existence. It is meaningless to come to the seventh and eighth orders. Everyone will have only one ending, and that is death.


    "His..." Xiao Yan took a breath, his eyes full of shock.


    The sage of the prehistoric wasteland is so terrifying!


    A clone of divine sense can defeat Emperor Dou. How strong should he be?


    No wonder he would say that Emperor Dou is not a fart in his eyes.


    Indeed, in the eyes of the prehistoric saints, what is a mere Dou Di?


    For a while, Xiao Yan''s blood boiled, the Sage of the Great Desolation is so powerful, and he has the hope of becoming a Sage of the Great Desolation in the future, can''t he also become so powerful? Just thinking about it, Xiao Yan felt that his emotions were boiling and it was difficult to calm down!


    "As expected of a sage-level powerhouse in the prehistoric wilderness! As expected of my senior immortal from China!" Xiao Yan looked at Zhang Yu, full of admiration, and his eyes were a little frantic, "Only me, a sage of China, can be so domineering, even Dou Di. If you don''t care about it at all, a clone of divine sense is comparable to the strongest fighting emperor!"


    pride!


    Xiao Yan was extremely proud of the identity of the descendants of Huaxia, like a brand, branded in his bones.


    "So, you agreed?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Of course!" Xiao Yan nodded without hesitation, "Senior can rest assured, within three months, I will definitely set up a branch, recruit the top talents, and complete the task!"


    With the strongest fighting emperor by his side, he even dared to go head-to-head with ancient clans such as the ancient clan and the soul clan, so he was naturally full of confidence.


    Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction: "Very good, I read you right. I am a descendant of China, and I am not afraid of challenges."


    "However, the fighting skills in this world are too rough. The so-called heaven-level fighting skills are nothing more than this." He pondered a little, then searched for the many heaven-level martial arts in the Dou Qi continent, and then created a flawless one through advanced insight techniques. "Although you haven''t become my named disciple yet, since you are doing things for me, naturally you can''t be too shabby. This fighting skill should be rewarded to you, so let''s practice hard."


    With a movement of his spiritual thoughts, he directly transmitted the fighting skills to Xiao Yan''s mind.


    Heavenly Emperor Fist!


    It is similar to a boxing method created by Ye Fan Ye Tiandi, who covers the world. The names are exactly the same, but it is more perfect and the power is terrifying.


    "Do your business well, I''ll see you again in three months!" Zhang Yu patted Xiao Yan''s shoulder lightly, and then the figure slowly dispersed. Yu, it is only slightly different from Zhang Yu in terms of temperament and other aspects. It is the incarnation formed by Zhang Yu''s spiritual thoughts, which is very different from the real avatar. It is more like a thought, without independent thinking. Ability, like a mechanical doll, unless Zhang Yu actively controls it, it is like a robot that can only execute commands.


    Xiao Yan stared at the place where Zhang Yu disappeared, dazed.


    At the same time, the seal of Yao Lao in his ring was finally lifted.


    In Yao Lao''s ears, there was also a voice transmission from Zhang Yu: "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance, these three months, help him establish a branch, recruit talents, and if the task is completed, I will teach the Supreme Immortal Technique. , to reshape the body for you..."


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the reward of ''Floating Life is Like a Dream Smile Peacefully...''!

 Chapter 726： List (top)

    Chapter 726 List (Part 1)


    When this voice entered Yao Lao''s ear, the power that sealed the ring disappeared completely.


    Yao Lao, who was frantically breaking the seal, his soul body trembled slightly and stopped, and his illusory face suddenly showed a touch of ecstasy.


    As long as you help Xiao Yan set up a branch, recruit talents, and after completing the task, he can also learn the supreme immortal method!


    can even reshape the flesh!


    This sudden surprise made Yao Lao surrounded by full of happiness, like in a dream, with an unreal feeling.


    "Relax, Immortal, I, Yaochen, will live up to my trust and help Xiao Yan establish a branch and recruit geniuses!" Yao Lao said respectfully.


    Although he didn''t know whether the immortal could hear his words, he still behaved very respectfully.


    On the cliff, the sound that suddenly came from the ring made Xiao Yan''s pupils shrink slightly, and his sharp eyes instantly locked on the ring: "Who is talking!"


    Yao Lao came back to his senses and noticed Xiao Yan''s reaction from the outside world. He couldn''t help but float out of the ring. A cloud-like soul body quickly turned into an old man''s figure. He looked at Xiao Yan who was vigilant and said with a smile. : "The little doll''s concentration is not bad, and she was not scared to jump off."


    Xiao Yan stared at Yao Lao: "Who are you? Why are you in my ring? What do you want to do?"


    "You don''t care who I am, it won''t hurt you anyway, sigh, after so many years, I finally met a person who passed the level of soul strength. I''m really lucky, hehe, but I still have to thank the little doll for the three years of worship. Ah, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to continue to sleep."


    "Offering?" Xiao Yan''s face suddenly gloomy, he gritted his teeth and said, "The power of fighting that disappeared inexplicably in my body, is it you who did it?"


    "Hey, I''m also forced to be helpless, don''t blame it, little baby."


    "I''ll blame your mother!"


    Xiao Yan, who always prided himself on being calm and calm, suddenly jumped up like a madman, his face full of hideousness.


    "Calm down, little baby, compared to the immortal fate you obtained, what is the point of fighting power I absorbed?" Yao Lao said slowly: "Besides, in the past three years of ridicule, you have grown up, haven''t you? Do you think that if it was three years ago, you could have the forbearance and mentality that you have now? If you don''t have this nature, that prehistoric saint-level senior may not have a high regard for you..."


    Xiao Yan sneered: "So, should I thank you instead?"


    "Thanks is not necessary." Yao Lao smiled embarrassingly, he also knew that his actions in the past three years had made Xiao Yan go through such miserable years, he changed the subject and said, "I know, I was sorry for you before, but I just I also received a voice transmission from the immortal, let me help you create a branch and recruit talents..."


    Xiao Yan frowned, then looked at Yao Lao suspiciously: "Have you received a sound transmission from Senior Immortal?"


    Yao Lao''s expression became serious, and he said seriously: "Although I was hiding in the ring, with the ability of the immortal predecessors, he naturally discovered me long ago, but he sealed me in the ring at that time, making me unable to show up until he When I left, I only explained the mission through voice transmission..."


    "You might as well think about it for yourself. With the ability of the immortal predecessors, if I had malicious intentions against you, I am afraid that I would have been obliterated long ago."


    "So, you don''t have to worry, we are now a line of grasshoppers. The best choice is to cooperate with each other and work hard to complete the tasks explained by the senior immortals."


    Hearing this, although Xiao Yan accepted Yao Lao''s words in his heart, he said with disgust: "Cooperation? With the help of Senior Immortal''s Spiritual Mind clone, what is the meaning of your existence?"


    Yao Lao''s mouth twitched slightly: "Anyway, at my peak, I was also a Dou Zun, and a ninth-rank alchemist. I have extensive knowledge and have an amazing influence in the entire Dou Qi Continent, even in combat. I can''t help you much, but in other respects, how many people can compare with me?"


    Xiao Yan''s eyes widened immediately: "Dou Zun? Ninth-Rank Alchemist?"


    "Hey, the little baby knows how powerful this old man is, right?" Looking at Xiao Yan''s surprised and tender face, Yao Lao became complacent.


    "Cut, what about Dou Zun? What about the ninth-rank pharmacist?" Xiao Yan quickly regained his composure and said, "I am a man destined to become an immortal, a mere Dou Zun and a mere ninth-rank pharmacist. Are you embarrassed to show off in front of me? In the words of the senior immortals, you can only show your prestige in the Dou Qi Continent, and even the Dou Qi Continent has a lot of people who can easily crush you, and outside the Dou Qi Continent, you are even more powerful. Fart doesn''t count."


    The medicine is so old that it tickles your teeth.


    You are actually despised by a little doll who is not even a fighter?


    But, he couldn''t refute it yet.


    In this Dou Qi Continent, he is still a figure, but in the endless world, he is nothing.


    "Forget it, the old man has a lot of people, so I''m too lazy to argue with your kid." Yao Lao snorted and said, "It''s your kid, have you thought about how to create a branch? Have you thought about recruiting any genius?"


    Establishing a branch is by no means a simple matter. Site selection, construction, etc., are extremely cumbersome, and this branch was created by immortals, so naturally it should not be shabby, at least not inferior to Canaan College, the first college in Dou Qi Continent, but such a college , it will inevitably consume countless gold coins, even if the Xiao family is packaged and sold, it will not be able to collect such an astronomical amount of gold coins.


    Xiao Yan frowned and fell into deep thought.


    "The cost of creating a branch is second. The big deal is that this old man auctioned off the supreme exercises and fighting skills he obtained in the past, and it was easy to collect the cost. The real trouble is the second task, recruiting geniuses." Yao Lao said in a low voice: "The Dou Qi Continent is vast, and even this old man has not traveled to many places. The ghost knows what kind of geniuses exist in this world..."


    The academy founded by the immortal, even if it is only a branch, not everyone can join.


    What kind of genius is required to meet the standard?


    This not only made Xiao Yan unable to start, but also made Yao Lao helpless.


    Just when the two of them stared at each other and felt powerless, an ethereal voice came into their ears: "This is a list I compiled, you can use it for reference... Just take the people on this list, All recruited to the Cang Qiong Academy to fight against the world branch, it is considered that you have completed the task."


    At the same time, a scroll with a faint golden glow appeared out of thin air and hovered in front of Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly took the scroll, and unfolded it.


    I saw that on the scroll, there was a series of lists, and each row had a person''s name and a corresponding introduction.


    Gu Xun''er: alias Xiao Xun''er, the daughter of Gu Yuan, the patriarch of the ancient eight ancient clans, who is carrying the Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan, the most perfect awakening of the blood of the ancient emperor in the history of the ancient clan, located in Utan, the Jama Empire City Xiao family.


    "Xun... Xun''er?" Seeing the introduction of the first character on the list, Xiao Yan was stunned, "Xun''er''s true identity is the daughter of Gu Yuan, the patriarch of the ancient eight ancient clans?" With such a background, it can be said that Xiao Yan, the most honored daughter of Heaven''s Pride in Dou Qi Continent, couldn''t believe that Xiao Xun''er, who grew up with him, has such a great background and her talent is so amazing, "No wonder she has always been mysterious, the patriarch. The elders are all afraid of her, so it turns out...he has such a big background. But what is she doing in the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Yan did not know that the Xiao family he belonged to was the Xiao family, one of the eight ancient clans.


    "Although the old man had expected it, he has not dared to confirm the identity of the little girl until now." Yao Lao said solemnly: "Hey, Gu Yuan''s daughter, she is really the proud daughter of heaven!"


    Gu Yuan is the patriarch of the ancient clan. He has lived for thousands of years and can be described as one of the most powerful people in the world.


    Along with it, there are the patriarchs of the other eight ancient clans, including the clan chief of the soul clan. However, Gu Yuan and the clan head of the soul clan, Soul Tiandi, can be said to be the two most powerful clan chiefs among the eight ancient clans. Thousands of years ago, the Xiao clan was the most powerful. The patriarch Xiao Xuan, with the respect of the Half-Emperor, was the No. 1 in the world. It is a pity that the power of the blood of the clan wanted to break through the situation, but at a critical moment, he was attacked to death by the soul clan clan chief, the Soul Heaven Emperor and many powerful souls, so that his success was almost complete. The Dou Di bloodline of the Xiao Clan was also almost exhausted, and since then it has declined. When Xiao Xuan, the peerless genius ancestor, died, Gu Yuan of the Ancient Clan and Soul Heaven Emperor of the Soul Clan became the strongest beings of the Eight Ancient Clan, and the rest The patriarchs are slightly inferior to them.


    You must know that Emperor Huntian is the biggest villain in this world. Gu Yuan has been able to fight with Emperor Huntian for so many years, which shows how terrifying his strength is.


    Xiao Yan felt a lot of pressure. Gu Xun''er had such a big background, but he was just a little young master of the Xiao family. How could Gu Yuan, the patriarch of the ancient clan, look down on him?


    Yao Lao seemed to see Xiao Yan''s thoughts, and couldn''t help but smile: "Boy, Gu Xun''er is indeed not small, but don''t underestimate yourself! Not to mention that your Xiao family must be hiding a great secret, otherwise It won''t attract the arrogant daughter of the ancient clan. Even if your Xiao family is really just a small town family, you don''t have to worry that you are not worthy of that girl. Don''t forget, you have obtained the inheritance of the sage of the prehistoric wilderness. After completing the task, I can even become the named disciple of the sage of the prehistoric..."


    "In this world, there are only people who are not worthy of you, and there are no people who are not worthy of you!"


    "So, hurry up and complete the task given by the immortal, that is the king''s way!"


    Hearing Yao Lao''s words, Xiao Yan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yes, Xun''er''s identity is unusual, and her own identity is also different from what it used to be!


    In this world, no one can stop himself from being with Xun¡¯er, not even the patriarch of the ancient clan!


    took a deep breath, Xiao Yan was no longer entangled in this matter, his eyes fell on the scroll list, and he continued to look down.


    Little Doctor Immortal: A poisonous body that is hard to see in ten thousand years, eats and cultivates, is invulnerable to all poisons, and has poisonous gas throughout the body. Evil poisonous body, born in Evil, died in Evil. It is currently located in Qingshan Town outside the Warcraft Mountains.


    "Evil Poison Body!" Yao Lao shuddered when he saw the name, his eyes were full of horror and fear, "Unexpectedly, there is still a person with Eun Poison Body in this world!"


    "Is the Difficult Poison Body very powerful?" Xiao Yan asked curiously.


    "On the Dou Qi Continent, there is an extremely special physique. This kind of physique is called... ''Evil Poison Body'' or ''Evil Poison Body'', because the appearance of this poison body basically brings disaster. Back then, A woman with a poisonous body once appeared in Dou Qi Continent. This woman, in a violent rage, turned an empire into a thousand miles of poisonous land. On that poisonous land, there were hundreds of thousands of More undead are circling..."


    "His..." Xiao Yan suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air, his eyelids jumped: "It''s so scary!"


    He subconsciously pinched the scroll list in his hand. This list is really... terrifying!


    The first on the list is Gu Xun''er, the daughter of the patriarch of the ancient clan, and the second is a poisonous body of evil, so what kind of terrifying existence are the remaining people?


    After a long time, Xiao Yan suppressed the shock in his heart and turned his attention to the scroll list again.


    However, when he saw the third name on the scroll list, his expression changed.


    Yunyun!


    Yunlan Sect Sect Master, Nalan Yanran''s teacher, Yunyun with the strength of Dou Huang!


    Xiao Yan was very impressed with this name. Even if he didn''t read the introduction later, he knew very well what kind of person Yun Yun was. It can be said that because of Nalan Yanran''s relationship, Xiao Yan did not have any favorable impression of Yun Lanzong, especially the Nalan Yanran''s teacher Yun Yun, Xiao Yan could not wait to tear it apart.


    "Hey, it''s fun now." Yao Lao was gloating on the sidelines, "Senior immortal''s vision is really good, regardless of position, this Yun Yun is indeed a genius, she can be said to be the arrogant daughter of heaven..."

 Chapter 727： List (below)

    Chapter 727 List (below)


    "Heaven''s arrogant girl? She''s an old woman in her tens of years, and she''s still the arrogant girl of heaven... Is it disgusting?" Xiao Yan pouted.


    "You''re wrong, that Yun Yun is only in her thirties. At the age of thirty, she has cultivated to the Douhuang realm. She is indeed a genius." Yao Lao shook his head and said, "Furthermore, compared to cultivation In the eyes of those old monsters, Yun Yun is just a young girl..."


    Xiao Yan''s mouth twitched slightly: "The old monster you''re talking about includes yourself, right?"


    "Hey, you kid!" Yao Lao choked almost out of breath, "I''m not as old as you think!"


    Although he has achieved amazing achievements, his real age is far less exaggerated than Xiao Yan imagined. After all, his disciple Han Feng is only thirty or forty years old.


    If it was an ordinary junior who dared to talk back to him like this, he would have slapped the other party to the horizon, but Xiao Yan''s identity is not ordinary, he really dared not do it, and he devoured Xiao Yan''s three years of fighting. Li, somewhat owed Xiao Yan, and with his principles of life, it was naturally impossible to avenge the kindness.


    shook his head, Yao Lao said angrily: "Continue to read the list!"


    He doesn''t want to quarrel with Xiao Yan anymore. This kid has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. He really can''t say it.


    There are many names and character introductions on the scroll list. So far, Xiao Yan has only seen the third one, and there are many more.


    In the row below Yunyun, is another powerful person who is as famous as Yunyun - Queen Medusa.


    The queen of the Medusa snake people who lives in the Tagor Desert. She is beautiful and beautiful, deterring the terrifying existence of the surrounding empires. Her strength is only stronger than Yun Yun, and she has the blood of the colorful swallowing python. Almost everyone in the Jiama Empire knew his fierce and beautiful name, and even Xiao Yan had heard of his reputation.


    "It''s another woman... Gu Xun''er, Xiaoyixian, Yunyun, Queen Medusa, Senior Immortal, is this a woman who prefers this world?" Xiao Yan couldn''t help slandering in his heart.


    looked past Queen Medusa''s introduction and continued to look down, this time, Xiao Yan finally saw a man''s name.


    Mang Tianchi: Dean of Canaan College, the world''s first college, one of the ancient eight clan elders, semi-sacred powerhouse, likes to travel all over the world, currently located in Zhongzhou Void Thunder Pond.


    "Did you see it? This guy is the real old monster!" Yao Lao said.


    Yao Lao still broods about Xiao Yan saying he is an old monster.


    "President of Canaan College... Semi-Saint Powerhouse..." Xiao Yan smiled wryly, "Senior Immortal is really... willful!"


    The Canaan Academy is known as the first Academy of Dou Qi Continent. Mang Tianchi is the Dean of Canaan Academy, and also the elder of the Lei Clan. His strength is unfathomable. For such a person, Senior Immortal wants to recruit the other party to join the Canaan Academy to fight against the world branch. Moreover, he was recruiting as a student, so Xiao Yan really didn''t know how to evaluate it.


    To ask the Dean of the First Academy in Mainland China to become a student at the branch of Cang Qiong Academy, this is a big joke.


    Yao Lao pondered: "It seems that the criteria for the selection of senior immortals are not limited to age, gender, etc. As long as the opponent''s talent is strong enough and his character is excellent, even if he has lived for a thousand years, or he has terrifying strength, he can still Selected student list..."


    Xiao Yan did not speak, he looked down at the list on the scroll, looking down one by one, a row of black lines gradually appeared on his forehead.


    Zi Yan: The No. 1 expert in the inner courtyard of Canaan College, with the strength of a fighting king, the body is an ancient alien beast Taixu ancient dragon, who was turned into a human body by eating the grass by mistake, and was later discovered by the elders of Canaan College and brought back to the college Life, has a special talent to explore the heaven and earth spirits. Her real identity is the daughter of Zhukun, the Dragon Emperor of the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan, currently located in Canaan College.


    Zhu Kun: Dragon Emperor of Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan, Jiuxing Dou Sheng, one of the peak powerhouses in Dou Qi Continent. Thousands of years ago, he was trapped in the underground of Canaan Academy by Emperor Tuoshe because of his covetous desire for the ancient emperor¡¯s cave dwelling. The blood of the Taixu ancient dragon is unfathomable, and it is currently under the seal of the ancient emperor''s cave in Tuoshe under the Canaan Academy.


    Gu Yuan: The patriarch of the ancient clan, one of the eight ancient clans, the Nine Star Dou Sheng, one of the peak powerhouses in the Dou Qi Continent, possessing a powerful Dou Emperor bloodline, his strength is unfathomable, and he is currently located in the ancient world.


    Xiao Xuan: Patriarch of the Xiao Clan, one of the eight ancient clans, Ban Di, the number one powerhouse in Dou Qi Continent a thousand years ago, invincible in this world, and later severely injured by the sneak attack of the Soul Clan Soul Heaven Emperor and many powerhouses, leaving behind remnants of soul and energy The body is sleeping in the ancient tomb of the ancient clan, and it is currently located in the ancient tomb of the ancient clan.


    Look, what characters are these?


    Zi Yan will not talk about it, although the origin is not small, but it has not grown up yet.


    But the others, Zhu Kun, Gu Yuan, and Xiao Xuan, are themselves the peak powerhouses in this world, standing at the top of the pyramid. Such a person, Senior Immortal actually asked him to recruit them to join Cang Qiong Academy to fight against the world The branch actually asked them to be students...


    Is this what humans do?


    Seeing this list, Xiao Yan was completely convinced!


    As expected of a sage of the Great Desolation, the top powerhouse in the Dou Qi Continent, in his eyes, he is only worthy of being a student. I wonder what else in the world would dare to do this except this sage of the Great Desolation?


    Not to mention Xiao Yan, Yao Lao was frightened by this list, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "The patriarch of the ancient clan, the patriarch of the Xiao clan, the dragon emperor of the Taixu ancient dragon clan..." Yao Lao was born in the Yao clan, but because of his mother, he fell out with the Yao clan, turned out of the Yao clan, and created his own Meteorite Pavilion, Therefore, he is very familiar with the situation of the major clans, and he also knows a lot about the secrets of the continent, including the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan. It is because of his understanding that he knows how terrifying these are. It can be said that any one of them , Shaking his feet, the entire Dou Qi Continent had to be shaken three times.


    He looked at the scroll list without saying a word for a long time.


    After a long time, he took a long sigh and exclaimed, "What a big deal!"


    worthy of being a sage of the Great Desolation!


    This kind of pride and courage is unparalleled in the world!


    However, Yao Lao has to admit that these powerhouses standing at the top of the world are indeed geniuses. Their achievement today has already proved their terrifying talent beyond the ordinary. After all, if it is not a genius, if there is no talent, It is also impossible for them to reach the top of the continent and look down on the world.


    On the other side, Xiao Yan was stunned by this list, and his mind was a little dizzy.


    "Kid Xiao Yan, have you noticed that this Xiao Xuan... seems to be a bit special." Yao Lao thought deeply, "Xiao Clan, Xiao Xuan, Gu Clan, Gu Yuan... Why did that little girl Gu Xun''er come to the Xiao family? The small Xiao family, in the Jiama Empire, are considered to be the last forces. In Zhongzhou, anyone can step on it. Gu Xun''er is the little princess of the ancient family, the proud daughter of the sky, why was it sent by Gu Yuan? Xiao family, live with your kid? Could it be that your Xiao family are descendants of the Xiao family?"


    Yao Lao looked at Xiao Yan and became more and more sure of his guess.


    What he only regrets is that Xiao Xuan was so powerful back then, looking at the Dou Qi continent, he was invincible in the world, even if it was Jiuxing Dousheng Gu Yuan, Jiuxing Dousheng Zhukun, Jiuxing Dousheng Soul Heavenly Emperor, he was not Xiao Xuan''s opponent, and in the end, Soul Heavenly Emperor. They still rely on the means of sneak attack, and they also joined forces with many powerful soul clan to defeat Xiao Xuan and cause him to fall. It is conceivable how powerful the Xiao clan was back then. However, after so many years, the extremely powerful Xiao clan was , but it didn''t fall so far...


    "Success is also Xiao Xuan, defeat is also Xiao Xuan!" Yao Lao sighed: "Xiao Xuan led the Xiao clan to the top, which is called the first family of the eight ancient clans, but also because Xiao Xuan exhausted Xiao in order to break the boundary. The bloodline of Emperor Dou of the clan makes it difficult for the Xiao clan to give birth to geniuses, and gradually decline...one generation is not as good as one generation."


    Xiao Yan was silent.


    He knew what Yao Lao said was true. The Xiao family he belonged to was probably really the Xiao family, one of the eight ancient clans.


    Gu Xun''er came to Xiao''s house, maybe the purpose is not simple.


    "Why...why did she come here?" Xiao Yan was a little confused, "What attitude should I treat her in the future?"


    Is Gu Xun Er really as dependent on herself as she seems?


    Or is she acting like this just to achieve some ulterior secrecy?


    Xiao Yan''s expression was a little complicated.


    Yao Lao glanced at Xiao Yan and said, "Boy, maybe you think too much."


    Xiao Yan raised his head and looked at Yao Lao with inquiring eyes.


    "Not to mention that this little girl has never done anything detrimental to the Xiao family for many years, and she cares and likes you, it''s true, you get along day and night, she can pretend for a day or two, and for ten years. Eight years? Don''t forget, she is just a teenage girl, not an old fox who has lived for hundreds or thousands of years." Yao Lao said: "In addition, you remember that the students of the branch are not recruited for everything, and the senior immortals are right. Students have strict standards in terms of talent, conduct, perseverance, etc. Since that little girl is on the list, it proves that she is not someone with ulterior motives."


    "It seems, quite reasonable." Xiao Yan thought about it for a while, and his mood suddenly relaxed.


    Yao Lao urged: "Okay, boy, let''s put aside the long-term relationship between children and children. Our top priority should be to quickly complete the task explained by the immortal predecessors. This is the most important thing for you and me. ."


    Xiao Yan put away the scroll list and asked Yao Lao, "Old guy, what should I call you?"


    "Do you understand that respecting the old and loving the young? Don''t just call me ''old guy''." Yao Lao rolled his eyes, "My real name is Yao Chen, you can call me Yao Lao or Yao Zun. By."


    Xiao Yan was too lazy to argue, and followed Yao Lao''s words and said, "That''s fine, Yao Lao, tell me first, what should we do next?"


    "Of course it''s the people on the recruiting list." Yao Lao said without hesitation: "These people''s identities and strengths are not simple. It is not easy to recruit them to join the Douba World Branch of the Sky Academy and make them a student, especially People like Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun have already reached the top of the continent, and even if you have the help of Senior Immortal''s Spiritual Mind clone, you may not be able to make them surrender..."


    These powerhouses who have reached the top of the continent are extremely proud people, and most of them eat soft and not hard.


    If you want to recruit them, you need to move them with affection, understand them with reason, and lure them with benefits. Simply suppressing them by force may be counterproductive.


    Of course, force suppression is also one of the options. It can be used as a back-up, but it must not be used lightly.


    "Think about it, if these big guys are recruited, it will not be a problem to establish a branch. Maybe they can create a more magnificent college than Canaan College in half a day!" Yao Lao said: "Establish a branch. , as long as someone can afford it, it can be easily established, the real difficulty lies in how to recruit these people, this is the task that tests us!"


    Xiao Yan nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go, we''ll start now!"


    He turned around and walked down the mountain.


    "Wait, Xiao Yan boy, if you don''t talk about it first, who are you going to recruit first?" Yao Lao''s figure floated towards Xiao Yan and asked loudly.


    Xiao Yan glanced back at Yao Lao and said, "Then why don''t you ask? Xun''er is in Xiao''s house. If you don''t recruit Xun''er first, who will you recruit?"


    At the same time, Zhang Yu''s Spiritual Mind clone, expressionless, his figure like a ghost, shrinking into an inch, taking steps without haste, but always following Xiao Yan''s side, not far or near, As if he had been measured, his aura was introverted and his strength was not obvious to the outside world. He looked like an ordinary young man, but his temperament was quite special, with a kind of ethereal implication.


    ¡ª


    Some people say that they want to see the world of the holy market, but the problem is that the holy market is not over yet, and the old house can''t write it. Some people say that they want to see the stars change the world, but this can be considered. In addition, Lao Zhai only writes about the popular novel world or film and television drama world, and forget about the niche novel world. After all, Lao Zhai has to take care of most book lovers.

 Chapter 728： invite

    Chapter 728 Invitation


    Down the mountain road, before Xiao Yan came down the mountain, he saw a purple figure, just like an elf, leaping lightly.


    Gu Xun''er is like a purple butterfly, her graceful figure draws a seductive arc, she leaps lightly, tilts her head slightly, and glances at the young man on the edge of the cliff.


    Looking at the boy, Xun''er was stunned for a moment. Although she had only seen her for half a day, she felt that the current Xiao Yan seemed to be a little bit more than before...


    When the eyes met in the swaying mountain wind, Xun Er finally realized that there was something more in the boy, it was...confidence!


    After three years, the brightest halo on the boy''s body seems to have finally returned!


    A little fascinated by the looming smile on the corner of the boy''s mouth, Gu Xun''er''s pretty cheeks, with cute little dimples, smiled and said, "Looking at the current appearance of Xiao Yan, it seems that you don''t need Xun''er to comfort him?"


    Looking at the slightly immature and beautiful little face, Xiao Yan suddenly felt a little dazed. The little thing that was snot-snoting and dangling around with its bare **** back then turned out to be so agile now.


    But¡­


    When thinking of the introduction to Gu Xun''er on the scroll list, Xiao Yan''s mood became complicated again.


    Even though he believed that Gu Xun¡¯er had no ill intentions towards him, Xiao Yan felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of Gu Xun¡¯er¡¯s origins being so mysterious and hiding it from himself for so many years.


    He looked at Gu Xun''er with a complicated expression, and his tone was complicated: "Should I call you Xiao Xun''er, or Gu Xun''er?"


    Hearing the words, Gu Xun''er''s face was slightly stiff, and then he quickly recovered, his smart eyes blinked slightly: "What brother Xiao Yan is saying, why can''t Xun''er understand?"


    "Gu Xun''er, pseudonym Xiao Xun''er, the daughter of Gu Yuan, the patriarch of the ancient eight ancient clans, who is carrying the Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan of a different fire, is the most perfect awakening of the bloodline of the Dou Emperor in the history of the ancient clan..." Xiao Yan looked at Gu Xun''er had a bit of bitterness on her face, "How long are you trying to hide from me?"


    Hearing Xiao Yan stating his identity in such a detailed manner, Gu Xun''er felt a little flustered: "Brother Xiao Yan, Xun''er didn''t mean to hide from you..."


    At the same time, she was also extremely shocked. Where did Brother Xiao Yan know his identity?


    "Can you tell me the purpose of your coming to the Xiao family?" Xiao Yan looked at Gu Xun''er, the panic on the latter''s pretty face made his heart even more bitter. After a long time, he calmed down and asked : "The ancient patriarch is one of the top powerhouses in the world. He sent his precious daughter to the Xiao family, so it''s not just for fun, right?"


    Gu Xun''er opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Xiao Yan looked at Gu Xun''er and said, "Let me guess, the Xiao family used to be one of the Xiao Clan, one of the eight ancient clans. You are here for something of the Xiao Clan, right? Cultivation? Fighting skills. ? Or... something else?"


    "Brother Xiao Yan even knows this..." Gu Xun''er became more and more shocked.


    "Brother Xiao Yan." Gu Xun''er was silent for a moment, then bit his lip and whispered: "My father did tell Xun''er to find something, but Xun''er promises that he never thought of it... If Xun''er really has this idea, many years ago, she has successfully succeeded and left the Xiao family."


    Xiao Yan stared at Gu Xun''er for a long time and asked tentatively, "Is it because of me?"


    Gu Xun''er''s face suddenly showed a hint of shyness, although she liked Xiao Yan in her heart, she was still a pure and innocent girl after all.


    "Can you tell me what the ancient patriarch''s goal is?" Xiao Yan asked curiously.


    Gu Xun''er hesitated for a while, then said: "Yes..."


    However, just when she was about to say it, a figure suddenly flashed by the side, and a slightly old voice interrupted Gu Xun''er''s words: "Miss, be careful!"


    At the same time, an old figure appeared beside Gu Xun''er. His breath was introverted, but the occasional aura leaked out, which made people feel very depressed.


    Master!


    This is a master who is much stronger than Xiao Zhan, the head of the Xiao family!


    At least he is also the King of Fighters!


    Xiao Yan''s eyes locked on the old figure.


    "Dou Huang." At this time, Yao Lao''s figure floated slowly from the direction of the mountain, his eyes fell on the old figure, and he said calmly: "This old man has long noticed that there is a master beside Gu Xun''er who is secretly protecting him. , Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a Douhuang strong."


    This person is Ling Ying!


    A fighting emperor who is good at concealment and assassination!


    His ability to hide is extremely strong, and he has learned the fighting skills of the ancients, which is even harder to detect. Even Yao Lao only saw his true face at this time. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to show up, Yao Lao would have had a hard time finding his hiding place.


    "Soul body? Who are you?" Gu Xun''er looked at Yao Lao with some vigilance, "You told Brother Xiao Yan about me?"


    "Although the old man vaguely guessed your identity, Xiao Yan didn''t know your identity from the old man." Yao Lao smiled lightly, "Introduce myself, my name is Yao Chen, you can call me Yao Lao, or... Medicine Venerable!"


    Yao Lao is a famous figure in Zhongzhou, and he is also quite famous among the eight ancient clans.


    Gu Xun''er was born in an ancient clan, and naturally he has heard of Yao Lao''s reputation.


    She never imagined that the famous Yao Venerable was still alive and appeared in the Xiao family.


    Gu Xun''er''s identity is very big, but he still dare not underestimate Yao Lao, a legendary ninth-grade pharmacist.


    "Master Yao!" Ling Ying was shocked in his heart. Although he guessed that the identity of this soul body must be extraordinary, he did not expect that the other party turned out to be Venerable Yao.


    At the peak of Yao Lao, he was a top-level Dou Zun powerhouse, and he was also a ninth-grade pharmacist. Most importantly, Yao Lao was born in the Yao clan, and was also a member of one of the eight ancient clans, although he later split with the Yao clan. He broke his face and turned against the Yao family, but no one from the ancient eight tribes dared to look down on him.


    In terms of strength, the ancient eight clans are stronger than Yao Lao, and there are many people, but Yao Lao''s refining level is not comparable to them.


    Even if Yao Lao had fallen, there was only one soul body left, and his strength was less than 1% of the peak, but Ling Ying was still extremely jealous of Yao Lao.


    A top-level Dou Zun, even if he has less than 1% of his strength, is still not to be underestimated.


    Looking at Ling Ying''s fearful appearance, Yao Lao smiled slightly: "Don''t be nervous, this old man has just woken up, at most he can only exert his strength as a Dou Wang, and it will not pose any threat to your young lady."


    Ling Ying was unmoved, protecting Gu Xun''er was his first task.


    "Forget it, I won''t ask you what is the purpose of the ancient patriarch." Xiao Yan ignored Ling Ying and said to Gu Xun''er, "However, I would like to invite you to join an academy, by the way, do me a little favor. "


    "Okay." Gu Xun''er saw that Xiao Yan didn''t ask any further, he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and then a sweet smile appeared on his face, and two small dimples appeared on his cheeks, "Brother Xiao Yan wants to invite Xun''er to join what? College?"


    "To be precise, what I want to invite you to join is not the headquarters of the academy, but the branch of the academy..." Xiao Yan looked at Gu Xun''er seriously, "Its name is... The Sky Academy''s Fighting Break World branch. "


    Sky Academy?


    Gu Xun''er was stunned. She knew all the colleges with some weight in the world. She originally thought that even if Xiao Yan didn''t invite him to join the Canaan College, it must be a famous college in the world. Yan actually said such a name, Cang Qiong Academy, she has no memory of such an academy at all, she is very sure that Cang Qiong Academy is definitely an unknown academy, in the entire Dou Qi Continent, I am afraid that few people have heard of it .


    What puzzled her the most was that Xiao Yan invited her to join not only an unknown academy, but a branch of this academy...


    Gu Xun''er hesitated for a while, but nodded and said, "No problem."


    She consciously owed Xiao Yan, as long as Xiao Yan didn''t make excessive demands, she would agree. Joining an unknown academy was nothing special. She had no reason to refuse. Which academy has no effect on her, because she doesn''t care about the resources and other things in the academy, and the ancients are enough to meet all her requirements.


    "What does Brother Xiao Yan want me to do?" Gu Xun''er asked.


    Xiao Yan''s expression became serious and said, "I hope... you can take me to see the ancient patriarch!"


    Gu Xun''er was surprised: "Do you want to see my father?"


    She seemed to be thinking about it, and her face couldn''t help turning red.


    "Absolutely not!" Ling Ying said anxiously: "Miss, how do you play with Xiao Yan on weekdays, the old slave can''t control it, but you must not take him to see the patriarch... The patriarch''s identity is the most honorable people in the world. One of them, how can anyone see it? Besides, the Xiao clan has fallen so far, and Xiao Yan is nothing more than a poor young master. "


    Ling Ying has no ill will towards Xiao Yan. On the contrary, he still appreciates Xiao Yan. Otherwise, Gu Yuan wouldn''t even know that Gu Xun''er has deep-rooted feelings for Xiao Yan, but he will never let Xiao Yan now. It appeared in the vision of the ancient clan, which was not good for Gu Xun''er, and even more bad for Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Although I know that you are doing it for my own good, your words are a bit condescending!"


    Ling Ying sighed and said, "Xiao Yan, you are a genius, even though you have lost your talent in the past three years and been regarded as useless by countless people, I still admire your temperament and think that you still have hope to rise in the future, even Become one of the most powerful people in Dou Qi Continent. But now, you haven''t grown up yet, and you are a genius who has not fulfilled your potential. You are just a genius. You have seen too many people from the ancient eight clans, and no one will care... You are now It''s too early to see the patriarch..."


    Xiao Yan looked a little strange and said, "Okay, thank you for your kindness, but you seem to have misunderstood what I meant."


    "You went to see the patriarch, not for Xun''er?" Ling Ying was startled.


    "Of course not." Xiao Yan took a deep breath and looked at Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying seriously, "I see that the purpose of the ancient patriarch, in fact, is to invite the ancient patriarch to join the Cang Qiong Academy to fight against the world branch! That''s all! !" He does not deny that he likes Gu Xun''er, but he is not in such a hurry to see his parents. He believes that after his remarkable achievements in the future, everything will come naturally.


    Hearing this, Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying were both shocked: "Invite the patriarch (father) to join the Sky Academy to fight against the World Branch?"


    "Nonsense!" Ling Ying laughed angrily. He originally admired Xiao Yan, but now, he was a little annoyed and dissatisfied with Xiao Yan, "What is the status of the patriarch? How can you join any academy casually? Xiao Yan , you just invite Miss Xun''er to join that branch, this is Miss Xun''er''s freedom, and the ancient clan is not bad for this resource, but you actually hit the patriarch with your idea, you are so disappointing to me!"


    His face darkened, and he said, "In this world, no academy is qualified for the patriarch to join! What academy do you want the patriarch to join and let the patriarch teach those students, why? Just because Miss Xun''er likes you?"


    Gu Xun''er is also a little confused, she feels that brother Xiao Yan seems to be crazy.


    "You made a mistake." Xiao Yan shook his head and said, "I invited Patriarch Gu to join, not to make him a mentor, but to be a student like Xun''er."


    "It''s absurd!" Ling Ying laughed in anger, but his face was ashen. If he hadn''t been worried about Yao Lao by his side, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have been able to resist Xiao Yan. This kid, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, has swelled to such an extent? ? Could it be that Nalan Yanran really hit her crazy? In this world, there are not many people who are qualified to be taught by the patriarch. As for the person who can teach the patriarch, I am afraid that only the legendary Dou Di?


    "Is it absurd? I don''t think so." Xiao Yan smiled slightly, "As for why, can I rely on him?"


    While speaking, Xiao Yan pointed to the avatar of the divine sense behind him, who was blocking his figure, and saw that he was slightly wrong, and the figure of the avatar of the divine sense appeared in the sight of Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying.


    "Senior, can you let them see your strength a little bit?" Although this is just a clone of Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense, Xiao Yan still maintains a 12-point respect for him.


    As Xiao Yan''s voice fell, the expressionless Divine Sense clone turned his head slightly, and his cold eyes fell on Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying. In an instant, those eyes were like the life and death of the universe...

 Chapter 729： Domineering Spiritual Mind Avatar

    Chapter 729 Domineering Spiritual Mind Clone


    Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying subconsciously turned their eyes to the avatar of the divine sense, and immediately collided with the eyes of the avatar of the divine sense.


    In an instant, both Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying trembled in their hearts.


    What kind of eyes are those?


    Those eyes did not have the slightest emotional fluctuations, and they were so cold that people palpitated. In the eyes, it was as if the universe was evolving and all things were born and destroyed.


    Before Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying could react, they suddenly found that there was a ripple in the surrounding space, and then they couldn''t move.


    They seemed to be imprisoned, unable to move a finger, as if their bodies did not belong to them.


    Even, their thinking seemed to be frozen, and their brains became sluggish.


    "This is... a space blockade?" Ling Ying''s heart trembled and his face turned pale, "No, space blockade will never completely freeze the surrounding space!"


    Controlling the power of space is the symbol of Dou Zun.


    However, the method this mysterious young man uses is even more bizarre than mastering the power of space!


    "At least a semi-holy! Maybe even a fighting saint!" Ling Ying was extremely shocked.


    Ling Ying is a little unbelievable. Every Dou Sheng in the world is a top expert, standing at the top of the Continental Pyramid. Even the ancients, there are only a few such powerhouses. Looking at the entire Dou Qi Continent, the Dou Sheng powerhouse will not The number of more than half a hundred people can be said to be very rare. Ling Ying has an impression of all the known fighting saints in the world, but the mysterious young man in front of him is not one of them.


    The new fighting saint powerhouse, and so young!


    Ling Ying couldn''t believe it.


    "Dare to ask the seniors, I don''t know if the legendary Dou Di is qualified to teach the ancient patriarch?" Xiao Yan looked at Ling Ying and spoke slowly.


    Ling Ying was frozen by the space and couldn''t even open his mouth, so he couldn''t answer Xiao Yan''s question at all.


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect him to answer, and said to himself: "The Cang Qiong Academy was created by an immortal who surpassed the Dou Di. The instructor of the Cang Qiong Academy''s Fighting World Branch, at least at the level of Dou Di!"


    At this time, the Spiritual Mind clone removed the space freeze, and Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying regained their freedom.


    However, upon hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Ling Ying laughed, as if laughing at Xiao Yan''s ignorance.


    "Boy, do you know what kind of existence Dou Di is?" He looked at Xiao Yan, "I suspect that you don''t even know what Dou Di is. Thousands of years later, Dou Qi Continent has long disappeared from Dou Di. , even if our patriarch, or the astonishing and brilliant generation of Xiao Xuan, the ancestor of your Xiao clan, is still trapped in the peak of Dou Sheng, unable to set foot on Dou Di..."


    He shook his head and smiled: "Do you really think that Emperor Dou is a Chinese cabbage, and anyone who comes here dares to be called Emperor Dou?"


    Glancing at the Divine Mind clone, he calmly said: "I admit, this person''s strength is unfathomable, I am far from an opponent, and even looking at the entire Dou Qi Continent, maybe he is a powerful person, but to say he is Dou Di... Oh, he''s still a long way off!"


    Gu Xun''er also said worriedly: "Yes, Brother Xiao Yan, don''t be deceived by him!"


    "Don''t worry, I know better than anyone if he lied to me." Xiao Yan''s expression remained unchanged, and his face still had a smile on his face. Even if there is any intention, there is no need to deceive this little person.


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s stubbornness, Ling Ying frowned slightly: "Boy, are you sure you want to do this? You know, if you really meet the patriarch, everything will be irreversible."


    With the support of a strong man who is suspected to be Dou Sheng, Ling Ying would not be able to stop him if Xiao Yan forcibly wanted to see the patriarch of the ancient clan.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, wake up!" Gu Xun''er suspected that Xiao Yan was bewitched by this mysterious young man, or was caught in some kind of conspiracy, "I can join that branch, but don''t be obsessed! My father has a bad temper. Well, if you really do this, the result... I''m afraid the result will be very bad!"


    She bit her lip and looked at Xiao Yan pleadingly, her appearance was distressing.


    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly: "Why is it that no one believes me?"


    "Haha, it would be strange if they believed you so easily." Yao Lao laughed, "Doudi is a legendary existence, if there is no real evidence, how would ordinary people believe it? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I had personally experienced the senior immortal. I''m afraid I can''t believe it either."


    Glancing at Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying, Yao Lao said: "Okay, Xiao Yan boy, instead of wasting time here, we might as well go directly to the door... With Senior Immortal''s Spiritual Mind clone to help, I believe that Gu No one can stop us!"


    Ling Ying was extremely angry: "You dare!"


    "Xiao Yan, don''t make a mistake!" He stared at Xiao Yan and said very seriously: "Listen to this old man''s advice, just let it go. The old man can pretend that nothing happened."


    Xiao Yan was silent for a while, then sighed and said, "It seems that you still refuse to believe me after all. Well, let''s use the facts to prove who is right and who is wrong."


    Before Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying could speak, Xiao Yan respectfully said to the Divine Sense clone: ??"Senior, please take us to the ancient clan to meet the ancient clan chief!"


    "Xiao Yan!"


    "Brother Xiao Yan!"


    Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying were extremely anxious.


    Spiritual Mind clone said lightly: "There''s no need for that trouble."


    Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, not understanding what the Divine Sense clone meant.


    However, before they could react, they saw the Divine Sense clone raised his head, his disillusioned gaze, cast into the unknown distance, and he did not see any movement. The space black hole, the other end of the space black hole, a figure flashed out, when this figure appeared, the space black hole slowly disappeared, as if it was repaired by the power of the world itself, after a few breaths, it disappeared. trace.


    In midair, the slightly embarrassed figure looked only about forty years old, like an ordinary middle-aged man, dressed in plain linen, no different from the Yamano woodcutter, his expression was uncertain, as if he had experienced something that shocked him thing.


    However, when Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying saw this middle-aged man, they were stunned, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    "Father!"


    "Patriarch!"


    Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying''s voices sounded one after another.


    This person is the patriarch of one of the eight ancient clans, one of the top powerhouses in Dou Qi Continent, the pinnacle Dou Sheng - Gu Yuan!


    Gu Yuan had a somewhat surprised expression, but after hearing the voices of Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying, he quickly calmed down, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and his face had a touch of shock and solemnity.


    He ignored Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying, his eyes locked on the Divine Sense clone beside Xiao Yan for the first time.


    "Who is Your Excellency?" Gu Yuan is like a great enemy, although the spirit of the divine sense avatar is restrained, and there is no power overflowing from his body, but Gu Yuan feels extremely depressed, as if there is a big mountain pressing down on his heart, in this mysterious young man, he I smelled an extremely dangerous smell, as if if I had any evil thoughts, I would be devastated, and I couldn''t resist at all.


    Incredible!


    As one of the few peak fighting saints in the Dou Qi Continent, Gu Yuan couldn''t believe that there was someone in this world who could make him without the power to resist!


    Only the legendary Dou Di can do this!


    But Gu Yuan had to believe that this mysterious young man might really have such strength, because... just now, in the ancient world of the ancient clan, he had no resistance and was forcibly moved by this mysterious young man. To this place, from the distant ancient world of Zhongzhou, to the Jiama Empire on the edge of the Dou Qi Continent, the distance of hundreds of millions of miles, he opened a passage in such an instant, and then moved himself over, such mighty power, in addition to the legendary Dou Di strong, who can have it?


    However, after the Divine Sense clone moved him over, it seemed to be in a standby state, silent, as if it did not exist.


    "Cough cough..." Xiao Yan said at the right time: "Gu Patriarch, I''m sorry..."


    He also didn''t expect that Senior Immortal''s Spiritual Mind clone was so domineering, he directly moved a peak Dou Saint from the distant Zhongzhou. This kind of means and courage made Xiao Yan feel terrified.


    "Sorry, I asked Senior Immortal to take action and take us to the ancient clan to meet you, but I didn''t expect that Senior Immortal would bring you here directly." Xiao Yan lowered his head slightly with a slightly respectful attitude. Yuan is also Gu Xun''er''s father, and he may become his father-in-law in the future, so he naturally dare not take care of him.


    Gu Yuan frowned and said, "Who are you?"


    Xiao Yan took a deep breath and said, "This kid is the Xiao family, or the Xiao clan... the son of the patriarch, Xiao Yan!"


    "You are Xiao Yan?" Gu Yuan looked at Xiao Yan a few times, Ling Ying has been secretly protecting Gu Xun''er, and some information about the Xiao family has been reported back to the ancient family from time to time, so Gu Yuan also knew that the Xiao family had Xiao If Yan was the number one person in the past, he might not even be interested in taking a look at Xiao Yan, but now involving this mysterious young man who is suspected of Dou Di, Gu Yuan did not dare to underestimate Xiao Yan, he directed at Xiao Yan He nodded slightly, and then asked, "I don''t know who this senior is?"


    "This is Senior Immortal''s Spiritual Mind clone." Xiao Yan answered honestly.


    "Divine Mind clone?" Gu Yuan was a little at a loss.


    "It''s probably a avatar created by the differentiation of the soul consciousness, and its strength is less than one thousandth of the main body." Although Xiao Yan didn''t know what kind of avatar the spiritual sense avatar was, he was a Chinese traveler anyway. , clone and other words, there is still a certain understanding, even if what he said is not completely correct, there are still some correct places, "In short, you can treat it as a clone of a super strong beyond the Dou Di level. "


    Gu Yuan was silent.


    A clone makes him powerless to fight back, as if it can destroy the sky and destroy the earth, so how strong should its main body be?


    "The strength of this person is at least Dou Di." Gu Yuan glanced at the Divine Sense clone, "Just a clone has the power of Dou Di, its body..." He couldn''t imagine, if Xiao Yan didn''t have it. If you lie, then the master of this clone is too scary.


    The Dou Qi Continent hasn''t even been born with a Dou Di for many years, but now a strong man that surpasses Dou Di has suddenly appeared?


    Is there really such a strong person in the world?


    If it doesn''t exist, then what should be the explanation for this mysterious young man in front of him, or this spiritual avatar?


    Gu Yuan is a little confused. He thinks he knows the Dou Qi Continent very well and has countless secrets in the continent. He even knows the information of the ancient emperor Tuo She, but what is happening now is completely beyond his understanding. Know.


    "Father, is this person really Dou Di?" Gu Xun''er''s heart trembled as she saw Gu Yuan''s slightly fearful and shocked face.


    Ling Ying was also shocked in his heart, and subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Gu Yuan came back to his senses, glanced at Gu Xun''er, and then said in a low voice: "Being able to move my father here out of thin air will make my father have no resistance. Except for the legendary Dou Di, no one can do it. "He is very confident in his own strength. Even if there is a peak Dou Sheng (Half Emperor) with an emperor soul, he can only tie with him at most, and only Dou Di can defeat him.


    Gu Xun''er trembled: "He...really didn''t lie!"


    It turned out that the mysterious young man was actually the Emperor Dou!


    Brother Xiao Yan, he was not deceived!


    "Doudi..." Ling Ying''s eyes fell on the avatar of the divine sense, and his body was shaking. God, this guy turned out to be the legendary Doudi. At this moment, his soul trembled. I don''t know if it was because of excitement. Still out of fear.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''jang Yang'', ''Ruixiang & Xueer'' for the tips!


    There are book friends who want to see the world of Douluo Continent. After a while, I have watched the old house for many years, and the plot is almost forgotten. I have to review it again. There are also Star Change, Panlong, Journey to the West, etc., and there will be follow-up. The current setting is that the highest level of the world created by the protagonist in the future is the prehistoric world, which is the story of China''s mythological age.

 Chapter 730： persuade

    Chapter 730 Persuasion


    "Unexpectedly, I can still see the legendary Dou Emperor in my lifetime, so, even if I die immediately, I will not regret it." Gu Yuan''s face was full of emotion, although this Dou Emperor was just a clone of spiritual sense, but in him In his eyes, there is no difference between being close to Emperor Dou.


    Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying were very confused, both shocked and in awe.


    "It''s no big deal to see Emperor Dou. If my uncle is willing, it won''t be difficult to become Emperor Dou in the future." Xiao Yan smiled.


    Gu Yuan''s pupils narrowed: "How do you say this?"


    Becoming a Dou Di is definitely the ultimate dream of Gu Yuan, and even every accomplished master.


    The legendary Dou Di has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and has endless longevity, which everyone yearns for.


    However, Gu Yuan knew that with his talent, it was the limit to be able to reach the realm of peak fighting saints. Even, his soul had already become an emperor, that is, the soul of the emperor, which could be called a half-emperor. He was definitely able to compete with Xiao Xuan, the first powerhouse at the time, but it was precisely because he became a half emperor that he understood how difficult it was to be promoted to Dou Emperor.


    To become an emperor requires a very special energy, which is called the source.


    In the Dou Qi Continent, after the birth of the last Dou Emperor "Tuoshe Gudi", there is no more source.


    This is no longer a secret among the top powerhouses such as Gu Yuan and Soul Heaven Emperor.


    "Could it be... This mysterious Dou Di has found the source?" Gu Yuan glanced at the Divine Sense clone inadvertently, and his heart trembled.


    Xiao Yan said: "As long as my uncle is willing to join the Sky Academy to fight against the World Branch and become the Emperor, it will not be difficult! Xiao Yan can guarantee this with Xiang Shang''s head!"


    Gu Yuan was stunned: "The Cang Qiong Academy fights against the World Branch?"


    Xiao Yan nodded, and then said: "The so-called Cangqiong Academy is an academy founded by the senior immortals. This academy is spread all over the heavens and myriads of worlds. There are countless strong people in it, and there are countless Dou Di, and the Dou Break World branch is the Cang Qiong Academy. The branch established on our Dou Qi Continent is one of the ten thousand world branches."


    "All Heavens and Ten Thousand Realms?" Gu Yuan took a breath of cold air with a hint of shock in his eyes, "Besides our Dou Qi Continent, are there other worlds?"


    He was still wondering, the Dou Qi Continent had no source for a long time, how could such a powerful Dou Di strong be born, but after hearing Xiao Yan say this, he vaguely understood in his heart that it turned out that this mysterious Dou Di strong The person is not from the Dou Qi Continent, but from another world.


    Travel the world!


    What a terrible method is this?


    Ordinary Dou Di strong, I am afraid it is difficult to do it?


    Otherwise, why do people in Dou Qi Continent not know that there are other worlds outside Dou Qi Continent?


    "According to the predecessors of the immortals, there are endless worlds outside the Dou Qi Continent. Our Dou Qi Continent is only one of them." Xiao Yan calmly said: "I know this is a bit difficult to understand, but I believe that the immortals Senior never lied to me."


    He himself is the earth from another world, and his experience has already proved the existence of all worlds.


    Gu Yuan''s mood gradually calmed down, he nodded slightly: "Doudi strong, really don''t need to lie to us..."


    Xiao Yan was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Gu Yuan''s ability to accept it was so strong. He pondered a little and said, "Uncle, how are you thinking? Are you interested in joining the Sky Academy to fight against the world branch?"


    "You said earlier that if you join Dou Po World Branch, you can become Dou Emperor, is that true?" Gu Yuan asked in a low voice.


    "Although Senior Immortal didn''t say it clearly, Uncle might as well think about it. If you join the Dou Po World Branch, it won''t do you any good, why did he still ask me to invite you? Why do you think you will agree?" Xiao Yan said with a smile: " Let¡¯s not talk about it for the time being, it should not be difficult to be promoted to Dou Emperor with the guidance and assistance of a strong Dou Emperor, right?¡±


    Gu Yuan was slightly silent.


    He has almost reached the pinnacle of Dou Sheng, and he is only one step away from reaching the threshold of Dou Di, but this step has blocked him from the door.


    In the end, what he needs is the source, as long as he has enough source, he will have absolute confidence and be promoted to Dou Di.


    And something like Yuan, for a super strong man who has the means to travel through all worlds, maybe it is nothing at all, and he can get it at his fingertips.


    In other words, as long as you join the Dou Po World Branch, you will have great hope of being promoted to Dou Di!


    Xiao Yan continued: "I dare not say that if you join the Dou Po World branch, you will definitely become Dou Di, but I am sure that your hope of becoming Dou Di is more than 90%! The most important thing is that only Dou Po World can do it. Branch, only Senior Immortal can help you! This is your only hope!"


    "You''re right." Gu Yuan sighed, he didn''t seem to have a choice, "Well, as long as you can become a Dou Di, even if you join the Dou Po World Branch, it''s nothing. No one else can ask for such an opportunity. , how can I refuse?"


    He looked at Xiao Yan: "Okay, I promise you to join the Douba World Branch. If you need me to teach the students, let Ling Ying communicate to me directly, and I will come immediately. If there is nothing else, I will I''m leaving."


    Staying beside a strong Dou Di all the time, Gu Yuan felt too much pressure.


    Of course, if this Dou Di powerhouse is the main body, not the avatar of Divine Sense, Gu Yuan will rely on it instead, but unfortunately, after Gu Yuan''s secret observation, the avatar of Divine Sense only has the power of Dou Di. , but could not communicate with people, or could not communicate in depth, so Gu Yuan had to give up the idea of ??communicating with him.


    Unable to communicate, and under enormous pressure, Gu Yuan naturally did not want to stay here.


    "Wait." Xiao Yan looked strange and suddenly shouted: "Uncle may have misunderstood. I was indeed entrusted by the senior immortals to invite you to join the Douba World Branch, but not for you to be a mentor."


    Gu Yuan paused and looked at Xiao Yan in astonishment: "If you''re not a mentor, then what should you be? Vice President, Elder?"


    Xiao Yan shook his head and looked at Gu Yuan seriously: "If you join the Douba World Branch, the only thing you can do is to be a student!"


    "What? Student!" Gu Yuan was really shocked this time, he looked at Xiao Yan in disbelief, "I am a peak Dou Sheng, one of the top powerhouses in Dou Qi Continent, to be the Dou Po World Branch. Student?" He even felt that there was something wrong with his ears, "Did you say it wrong, or did I hear it wrong?"


    Gu Xun''er, Ling Ying, and Yao Lao were all silently watching this scene, and they had expected this.


    After all, Gu Yuan''s identity and strength are too unusual.


    Not to mention Gu Yuan, they all felt like they were dreaming, and it was difficult to understand the thoughts of this senior immortal.


    "Although it''s very surprising, but if you think about it, it''s actually not surprising." Xiao Yan said calmly: "Uncle does have an extraordinary identity and strength, but it is limited to the Dou Qi Continent and this world. Looking at the heavens and the world, how many people does my uncle think he has the confidence to defeat?"


    Gu Yuan frowned and said nothing.


    He had to admit that what Xiao Yan said was reasonable.


    "According to the information disclosed by the senior immortals, he is an existence at the level of a sage of the prehistoric desolation. He is much stronger than Emperor Dou!" Xiao Yan said in a deep voice: "Above Dou Sheng is Emperor Dou, and Emperor Dou also has Depending on the level of division, different Dou Emperors have vastly different strengths. If you go further up, you may be the Saint of the Great Desolation... In other words, if you want to be a mentor, you must at least be a strong Dou Emperor, or even a common Dou Di. The power that the emperor does not have is enough..."


    He looked at Gu Yuan: "Uncle thinks that he is qualified to be a mentor?"


    "This..." The ancient Yuan language was blocked.


    "I hope that my uncle will not see the Douba World Branch of Cangqiong Academy with ordinary eyes. It should be noted that the Cangqiong Academy is a behemoth that spreads all over the heavens, and the Douba World Branch is only one of its branches. Such a force is absolutely transcendent in the endless world. There must be many Dou Di in it, and there may even be more than one sage. Even if my uncle becomes a student of Dou Po World Branch, it is not ashamed. On the contrary, this is something that many people can''t ask for. Chance!"


    "For a behemoth like the Sky Academy, it may not be uncommon for peak Dou Sheng students. I even suspect that there may even be Dou Di-level students in the Sky Academy!"


    Although Xiao Yan did not have any evidence to prove this, his speculations were all logical and convincing.


    Even Gu Yuan, Gu Xun''er, Ling Ying, and Yao Lao had a faint feeling that Xiao Yan''s speculation was likely to be true. There might really be Dou Di-level students in the Cang Qiong Academy!


    A student at the Dou Di level?


    Just thinking about it, Gu Yuan and the others all felt dry mouth, a kind of inexplicable shock.


    "Senior Immortal asked me to invite not many students. There are hundreds of millions of cultivators in Dou Qi Continent, but only ten or so of them can gain the vision of Senior Immortal. This ratio can be said to be one in hundreds of millions." Xiao Yan continued. He said: "Xun''er is one of the students in this list, and you are one. The entire ancient clan is just the two of you, and the rest are all of the world''s most talented people, and even the peak Dou Sheng powerhouses alone are enough. With three places, you are just one of them."


    Gu Yuan raised his eyebrows: "Three?"


    As far as he knows, there seem to be only two top Dou Saints in the world.


    One is him, and the other is the Soul Clan Patriarch Soul Heaven Emperor.


    "Yes, one is you, the other is Soul Clan Chief Soul Heaven Emperor, and the last one is Dragon Emperor Zhukun of Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan!" Xiao Yan did not hide anything.


    "Candle Kun!" Gu Yuan''s pupils shrank slightly, "It is rumored that he has disappeared for many years and has long since fallen. Is he still alive?"


    "He was trapped in the seal of the ancient emperor''s cave in Tuoshe, and he did not fall." Xiao Yan explained: "I will go to find him later and invite him to join the Fighting World Branch of Cangqiong Academy. If my uncle is interested, you can also contact him. Let''s go together." Originally, Tuoshe Ancient Emperor''s Cave Mansion needed a few pieces of ancient jade to be gathered together before it could be opened, but with the help of the divine sense clone, the existence of the ancient jade would be meaningless.


    Hearing Xiao Yan say this, Gu Yuan''s eyes flashed with surprise and a trace of guilt.


    He let Gu Xun''er live in the Xiao family. On the one hand, he hoped to give Gu Xun''er a peaceful childhood, and on the other hand, he hoped that Gu Xun''er would take the opportunity to win the ancient jade of the Xiao family. Now it seems that everything he has done , it was all wasted effort, even if he really got the ancient jade of the Xiao family, it would be meaningless.


    "Okay, I promise to join the Douba World Branch and be a student." Gu Yuan gave Xiao Yan a deep look, and then said.


    Xiao Yan was overjoyed: "Uncle is wise!"


    Successfully invited Gu Yuan to join the Douba World Branch, and he was one step closer to completing the task explained by the senior immortal.


    If everything goes well, and the follow-up person is also persuaded by him to join the Douba World Branch, then he will become the registered disciple of the senior immortal!


    That is a great saint!


    Even if it is only his named disciple, he has an amazing weight. From then on, the endless world can be freely roamed by him!


    ¡ª


    Lao Zhai¡¯s father and his comrades-in-arms came to Chengdu. Lao Zhai took his father and his comrades to visit Chengdu in the past two days. They only left this afternoon, and they will start to make up for the updates they owe today.

 Chapter 731： Great Desolate Saint

    Chapter 731 The Great Desolate Saint


    "Can you tell me who is on the list of students? Is the Emperor Soul Heaven among them?" Gu Yuan asked curiously.


    Xiao Yan just said that in the student list, there are three peak fighting saints, and the three peak fighting saints in the world are him, Soul Heaven Emperor, and Zhu Kun.


    That Soul Heavenly Emperor is very likely also on the invitation list. This is not a good thing for him who has been fighting against the Soul Clan all his life.


    To his surprise, Xiao Yan shook his head and said, "Emperor Soul Heaven is not on the list."


    Gu Yuan said in astonishment: "Didn''t you say that there are three peak fighting saints in the list?"


    "It''s true that there are three peak fighting saints, but one of the peak fighting saints was a peak fighting saint a thousand years ago. Now... there is only one sentence left." Xiao Yan was silent for a while and said.


    Gu Yuan''s pupils shrank: "You mean... Xiao Xuan!"


    The first powerhouse a thousand years ago, in that era, only Xiao Xuan reached the half-emperor realm, while Gu Yuan, Soul Tiandi and others only reached the pinnacle Dou Sheng, but their souls did not reach the emperor realm. Not half emperor.


    is also a peak fighting saint, but Xiao Xuan has an emperor realm soul, and his strength is stronger than that of Gu Yuan, Soul Tiandi and others.


    "Yes, it is our ancestor of the Xiao family, the ancestor of Xiao Xuan!" Xiao Yan nodded and said: "Although he is no longer a peak fighting saint, and even his body is annihilated, but I call him a peak fighting saint, not Is it wrong?" The former peak fighting saint, that is also the peak fighting saint.


    Gu Yuan took a deep look at Xiao Yan, but he knew that Xiao Xuan still had a trace of remnants of his soul, and he had been staying in the ancient tomb, but he did not expect that there was a person like Xiao Xuan in the list of students.


    "In addition to you, Zhu Kun, and Ancestor Xiao Xuan, there are also Xun''er and others. This is the list of students. Uncle may wish to take a look." Xiao Yan generously handed the scroll list to Gu Yuan.


    took over the scroll list, and Gu Yuan immediately checked it carefully.


    Gu Xun''er with the bloodline of the perfect Emperor Dou, the little medical fairy with the poisonous body, Queen Medusa with the bloodline of the colorful swallowing python, Yun Yun, the sect master of Yunlan Sect, Mang Tianchi, the dean of Canaan College, Taixu Gulong The daughter of the Dragon Emperor, Zi Yan, is not simple. She has either an amazing life experience or a terrible bloodline. Among them, the Sect Master of Yunlan Sect, this Douhuang-level powerhouse, is the most inconspicuous one.


    "Strange, there are countless geniuses from the ancient eight clans, and they are extremely talented. They are only higher than that of Mang Tianchi, and Emperor Soul Heaven is not weaker than me... But there are no such people in this student list..." Gu Yuan was a little puzzled.


    Xiao Yan said: "Senior immortals have extremely strict requirements on students, talent alone is not enough, it must meet the conditions in terms of character, perseverance and other aspects. Although the Soul Emperor is extremely talented, it may be due to character and other aspects. There is a problem, otherwise, his name will definitely be on this list. There are indeed many geniuses in the ancient eight clans, but perhaps they have lived a comfortable life for a long time and lack the corresponding perseverance, endurance, etc., so they were also rejected by immortals. Seniors are excluded."


    He glanced at Gu Yuan and said, "Of course, this is just my personal guess and can''t be true. After all, how can I see through the thoughts of senior immortals?"


    Gu Yuan sighed and said: "You are right, the ancient eight clans may indeed live too comfortably, without the reverence for this world, and the will to forge ahead, even within my ancient clan, The same is true for most of them, otherwise, with their Dou Di bloodline, even if they inherit incompletely and reach the peak Dou Sheng, it is not hopeless. But now, among the huge ancient clan, the peak Dou Sheng is only me, which shows that the ancient The clan has fallen unconsciously. The ancient clan is still like this, the stone clan, the medicine clan, the thunder clan, etc. are naturally no exception."


    There are only two strong peers who can be valued by him today, one is Xiao Xuan, and the other is Emperor Huntian.


    The reason is not that these two have the strength of peak fighting saints, but because both of them have unyielding souls and steel-like wills!


    As for the descendants of the eight ancient clans, Gu Yuan recognized only a few, including Gu Xun''er and Xiao Yan. That Mang Tianchi, compared to Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er, was even worse, but compared to the others, it was a little better, barely passable.


    After returning the scroll list to Xiao Yan, Gu Yuan felt a lot of emotion in his heart, and silently decided in his heart that after returning, he would immediately rectify the ancient clan. Although it was difficult for him to completely change the situation of the ancient clan, he at least tried hard. will not regret it.


    shook his head, Gu Yuan regained his senses, glanced at Yao Lao, and said, "Who are you?"


    "Yao Chen, the abandoned son of the Yao family, has seen the ancient patriarch!" Yao Lao said respectfully.


    "Yao Chen... Are you the genius alchemist of the Yao clan?" Gu Yuan was startled, then waved his hand, "I didn''t expect you to be dead, it seems that the Yao clan will have trouble in the future..." He knew, Yao Lao He is one of the three major ninth-level pharmacists in the Dou Qi Continent. Although his strength is not strong, he has an extremely amazing influence. His status is second only to him and the Soul Heaven Emperor, the two peak fighting saints. in trouble.


    However, he is the patriarch of the ancient clan, and he is not the patriarch of the Yao clan. He can¡¯t control whether the Yao clan will be in trouble.


    Xiao Yan said at this time: "Yao Lao is entrusted by the senior immortals to assist me in establishing a branch and recruit the students on the scroll list."


    Yao Lao said with a wry smile: "I''m ashamed to say, Xiao Yan invited Gu Patriarch and Miss Xun''er, I didn''t help much."


    The Peak Dou Sheng is too strong, and Gu Yuan''s soul has reached the emperor realm, which can be called a half emperor. In front of such a strong person, Yao Lao, a ninth-level pharmacist, has almost no sense of existence.


    "Yao Lao doesn''t need to humble himself." Xiao Yan looked at Yao Lao: "Since Senior Immortal appointed you to assist me, there must be his old man''s intention."


    After a pause, Xiao Yan looked at Gu Yuan again and said solemnly, "Uncle, can Xiao Yan ask you a favor?"


    "You said." Gu Yuan was noncommittal.


    "The Douba World branch of Cangqiong Academy only has an empty shelf now, and the corresponding academy building needs to be built as soon as possible, but the kid''s ability is limited. , to establish an academy?" After being in contact with Gu Yuan for so long, Xiao Yan lost his initial nervousness, "With Uncle''s ability and the power of the ancient clan, it should be very easy to establish an academy, right?"


    Gu Yuan Wanwei: "Oh? Why should I help you?"


    He glanced at Gu Xun''er out of the corner of his eyes, the little girl looked at Xiao Yan, of course he could see that although Xiao Yan had a close relationship with the mysterious immortal, but his own cabbage was so humiliated, how much he felt Still a little upset, he wouldn''t stop Gu Xun''er and Xiao Yan from being together, but he wouldn''t have a good attitude towards Xiao Yan either.


    Xiao Yan seemed to have noticed Gu Yuan''s eyes. He felt a little guilty, coughed dryly to hide his embarrassment, and said, "Senior Immortal ordered the establishment of the academy. I will look at my uncle differently..."


    "Okay! I''ll help you!" Gu Yuan agreed decisively.


    For this reason, it is enough.


    Next to , Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying both felt an unreal feeling, and their thoughts were a little dazed.


    In just a short while, my father (the patriarch) actually joined the Heavenly Vault Academy to fight against the world branch, and he was still a student, and now he has promised to help establish the academy for free. This is really... unbelievable!


    However, they can also understand that, as a peak fighting saint, Gu Yuan, who has been trapped in this realm for many years, has such a strong desire for a fighting emperor. In order to become a fighting emperor, let alone paying such a small price, it is to immediately His life, maybe he is willing, even if he can only stay in the Dou Emperor realm for a moment, he will have no regrets.


    "Thank you, Uncle!" Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the help of Gu Yuan, he believed that an incomparably magnificent academy could be established, and the senior immortals would certainly be satisfied.


    Gu Yuan waved his hand indifferently, he stared at Xiao Yan and said, "Since I have done you a favor, shouldn''t you also express it? I don''t need anything else, I just want to know, that What does a senior immortal think about you, why did he leave such an important matter to you? What is the relationship between the two of you?" He felt that there were many secrets hidden in Xiao Yan, so why didn''t the senior immortal find anyone? , but to find Xiao Yan, the young master of the Xiao family?


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes converged on Xiao Yan.


    Being stared at by everyone without blinking, Xiao Yan suddenly felt a lot of pressure.


    He could refuse to answer, but Gu Yuan had just agreed to help, and it took only a dozen breaths for him to refuse to answer Gu Yuan''s question.


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Yan''s brain started to run at high speed and he spoke quickly.


    He can''t reveal all the secrets naively, but he can''t say nothing, so how to say and say is a profound art.


    After a long time, when Gu Yuan was a little impatient, Xiao Yan said slowly: "I wonder if my uncle knows that my cultivation base has regressed strangely in the past three years, and I have fallen to the current level of 3rd stage fighting power?"


    Gu Yuan nodded. When Ling Ying communicated to the ancients, he mentioned this matter more than once.


    Yao Lao''s eyes are a little strange, others don''t know it, but he is very clear that Xiao Yan''s cultivation is backward, the reason is that he devoured the fighting power that Xiao Yan has worked so hard to cultivate, which has nothing to do with immortals, but Yao Lao Very smart, didn''t interrupt at this time.


    "Actually...I''m not from this world!" Xiao Yan spoke again, shocked.


    Gu Yuan, Gu Xun''er, and Ling Ying all looked at him in astonishment.


    Xiao Yan''s expression was calm, and he continued: "I came from another world, and I fell because of an accident, and then reincarnated and reborn in this world... However, because of my reincarnation, my memory was sealed until three years. Before, I cultivated the power of fighting and condensed the cyclone of fighting before activating my memory, but later, my fighting power continued to be consumed, my cultivation continued to decline, and my memory was completely recovered."


    Gu Yuan looked at Xiao Yan suspiciously.


    Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying also felt incredible.


    Only Yao Lao secretly rolled his eyes.


    "You ask me, what is the relationship between me and the senior immortals. I can answer you right now, the senior immortals are from the world where I lived in my previous life! In other words, the senior immortals and I are from the same hometown!" Xiao Yan looked Looking at Gu Yuan, he said calmly: "In our world, immortals are immortal existences, just like Dou Di of Dou Qi Continent, but above immortals, there is a more terrifying existence, that is the sage of the prehistoric."


    "Having attained the Primordial Primordial, is a sage. Ruled over the universe, it will not be worn through thousands of kalpas, and it will not be stained by cause and effect. It is always with the sky and coexists with the ''law''. The sage is almost omniscient and omnipotent, sage That''s the ''law''."


    "The sage understands all things, the vast world, the past, the present, and the future in his eyes, and time and space, birth and death, and reincarnation in the palm of his hand. With the movement of his mind, he will have his own change in the heavenly way, infinite and infinite, without birth and death, returning to the emptiness of silence, which can be gathered together. Dispersed, never born and never perished, never worn out in ten thousand kalpas, transcends time and space, does not stick to the body due to cause and effect, swims outside of things, is not based on the reincarnation of time and space, and lasts forever.¡±


    "Under the saints, all are ants. If you cannot become holy, even if you are infinitely close to the saints, you will still be ants, and you will not be immortal."


    "And the senior immortal is a strong man at the level of a sage in the wild!"


    Gu Yuan and the others were dizzy and dizzy. They felt that they understood, but they seemed to understand nothing. There was only one thought in their hearts, and they didn''t know it!

 Chapter 732： divorce and engagement

    Chapter 732 Termination and Engagement


    Although they couldn''t understand what Xiao Yan said, they felt an inexplicable force.


    Obviously, the sage of the Great Desolation is definitely a much more terrifying existence than Emperor Dou!


    Xiao Yan made the prehistoric sage hype and said it righteously. In fact, he himself didn''t know much about the prehistoric sage. It was just hearsay. Some things from the Internet did not know whether it was right or not. Fortunately, Gu Yuan and others were right. The prehistoric sage didn''t even understand that even though Xiao Yan''s words were full of loopholes, he still fooled Gu Yuan and the others around.


    "Senior immortals strayed into the black hole of space countless years ago and traveled beyond the infinitely distant time and space. Because I didn''t know the coordinates of my hometown, I couldn''t go back again, and I was reincarnated in this world because of an accident, and accidentally awakened my previous life. The memories of the senior immortals... I have been lonely for thousands of years, and I finally met someone from my hometown, which is very favorable to me." Xiao Yan said: "The senior immortals have assigned me two tasks, namely, to establish the Douba World Branch and For the students on the recruiting list, as long as these two tasks are completed, Senior Immortal will accept me as a registered disciple."


    At this moment, the eyes of Gu Yuan and the others looking at Xiao Yan changed a bit.


    The named disciple of the sage of the Great Desolation, this status is really amazing!


    If Xiao Yan really became the named disciple of the Prehistoric Saint, then I am afraid that even Dou Di would not be in his eyes!


    "Unexpectedly, my nephew has such a bumpy experience." Gu Yuan''s expression softened a lot, and his attitude towards Xiao Yan was also a lot more enthusiastic. Facing a person who might become a disciple of the prehistoric saint in the future, Gu Yuan would not be enthusiastic about it. Difficult, "Listen to your nephew, you and the sage of the Great Desolation both come from the same world. I don''t know what world that world is, and there is such a tyrannical existence?"


    Gu Xun''er blinked: "Brother Xiao Yan, is the world you lived in in your previous life really that magical?"


    Ling Ying and Yao Lao also looked at Xiao Yan curiously. They were really curious about the hometown of the prehistoric saint.


    "Actually, I was just an ordinary person in my previous life, and I don''t know much about the world of cultivation, but as far as I know, in our Chinese world, there are the Jade Emperor, Tathagata Buddha, Earth Immortal Ancestor, Demon Emperor, Twelve Ancestral Witch, etc. People who have the means to reach the sky, these people are at the level of Dou Di, and they are all peak Dou Di. They manage a lot of immortals, that is, ordinary Dou Di. It is said that there are gods and ancient gods in the West. It seems that they are all peak fighting emperors, and they also manage a large group of strong fighting emperors."


    Xiao Yan compared the strengths of the two worlds, and then expressed his opinion.


    When Gu Yuan and several people heard it, their hearts shook violently.


    The legendary Dou Di walks all over the place, and Dou Saints are like dogs?


    God, what kind of terrifying world is the Huaxia world, even the Emperor Dou appears in piles like Chinese cabbage, so worthless?


    "Further up, it is the quasi-sage, half-footed into the existence of the prehistoric saints. Although the number of such strong people is very small, their strength is much stronger than the peak Doudi. Of course, if we must divide according to strength. , the cultivation of these people is still in the category of peak fighting emperors, but they are stronger than ordinary peak fighting emperors."


    "Above the quasi-sage, is the real prehistoric saint, that is, the level of the senior immortal."


    "There are eight such strong men in the Huaxia world."


    "The first one, Dao Ancestor Hongjun, the teacher of saints, is the manifestation of the Tao of Heaven. He is in harmony with the Tao. He can be said to be the strongest saint, touching the edge of a higher level!"


    "Second place, Taiqing sage Morality Tianzun, the head of the Three Purities, and the leader of the Human Religion."


    "The third one, Yuqing sage Yuanshi Tianzun, one of the three emotions, the leader of the sect."


    "The fourth, the sage of Shangqing Tongtian, one of the three feelings, the sect leader of Intercept."


    "The fifth one, Mother Nuwa, the mother of the earth, who mends the sky and created man, created the creatures of the three worlds, and was once the leader of the demon sect."


    "Sixth, Zhunti saint Bodhi Patriarch, one of the two Western interpretations, Western leader, Zhunti Buddha mother."


    "The seventh, the sage Amitabha, one of the two Western interpreters, the leader of the Western religion, Amitabha."


    "The eighth, the history books have not recorded it, and the myths and biographies have no stories related to it. It was only after I met the immortal senior that I realized that he was also a prehistoric saint. You can think that the immortal senior is the eighth. A prehistoric saint, and the most mysterious and unfathomable one, because there is no legend about him in the world, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe his existence."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Listen, Daozu, Taiqing sage, Yuqing sage, Shangqing sage, etc. Which of these names is not very high?


    These names, just listening to them, give people a feeling of being unfathomable and invincible, which makes people unconsciously feel a little bit of awe.


    The key is that such a strong person, in the Huaxia world, actually has eight!


    Among them, Daozu Hongjun, who is also the teacher of saints, touches the edge of a higher level, it is hard to imagine how terrifying such a great existence is.


    The scary Chinese world!


    "Xiao Yan actually came from such a terrifying world!" Yao Lao and the others couldn''t help swallowing.


    Those prehistoric saints are all extremely terrifying existences, but they don''t need to do anything, just those peak fighting emperors, even those ordinary fighting emperors, can sweep the entire Dou Qi continent...


    Think about it, in the Huaxia world, just throwing out an ordinary Dou Di can sweep the Dou Qi Continent, and such a strong person is not even ranked in the Huaxia World, the slightly stronger ones are all Peak Dou Di, Ancient Dou Di. The Yuan and the others have not fainted from fright until now, and they are already considered to be strong in their xinxing.


    "By the way, there is a special existence above Daozu Hongjun." Xiao Yan took a deep breath and said solemnly: "That existence, whose name is tabu Pangu, is respected by the world as the great **** Pangu. According to legend, the entire Chinese world is a God Pangu created the heavens and the earth, and his body was transformed... According to the senior immortals, God Pangu is very likely to be a peak powerhouse who has stepped into the ninth order, and the ninth order is a level higher than that of the prehistoric saint."


    Everyone gasped: "Hi!"


    One level higher than the Saint of the Great Desolation? The whole world is transformed by its body? Is this really what humans can do?


    God, what kind of existence is that?


    Such a great existence has completely exceeded their cognition and understanding!


    China!


    The words were deeply engraved in everyone''s mind and became an inexplicable taboo.


    "No matter when, no matter how strong our strength becomes in the future, we must never provoke people from China!" Gu Yuan and several people froze in their hearts, "Otherwise, a bunch of sages from the prehistoric wilderness, and even the great **** Pangu, I am afraid that Senior Immortals can''t protect us either!"


    "According to the division of strength, Uncle Gu is the pinnacle of the sixth rank, Emperor Dou belongs to the seventh rank, the Great Desolate Saint is the eighth rank, and the great **** Pangu is the legendary ninth rank!" Xiao Yan said slowly: "However, according to legend, after the great **** Pangu opened up the world. , the body evolved into the universe and disappeared from the world. Therefore, no one knows whether the great **** Pangu is still alive. Maybe he was already dead when he created the world, or he left this world and traveled in the heavens. , this level of powerhouse is not something we can figure out at all..."


    The corner of Gu Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly: "I''m only at the peak of the sixth rank... The legendary Dou Di is only at the seventh rank..."


    Looking at the Dou Qi Continent, he is definitely one of the most powerful masters, only Soul Heavenly Emperor can be compared with him, but his cultivation base can only be regarded as the peak of the sixth-order.


    Gu Yuan knew very well that the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it would be for each step forward. He was only at the peak of the sixth rank, and it was so difficult to advance. After that, the seventh rank, that is, the Dou Di rank, would undoubtedly be more difficult to cultivate, and the time for promotion, It needs to take ten thousand years as a unit, and further up, the prehistoric sage may be able to achieve achievements in units of millions or billions of years. As for the ninth order, Gu Yuan does not even need to think about it, he knows the cost of his cultivation. What a long time, it is definitely a staggering astronomical number.


    Until this moment, Gu Yuan and several people have a deeper understanding of the weight of the disciples of the sages of the Great Desolation.


    Even if it is a named disciple, it is definitely not an existence that a strong Dou Di can compare to!


    "If Emperor Dou wants to kill me, it will be more difficult than squeezing an ant, let alone a sage in the wild." Gu Yuan couldn''t keep his calm, "However, after joining the Dou Po World Branch, I may not have the hope of becoming a saint! Gu Yuan is no worse than anyone!"


    He suddenly felt a little fortunate in his heart, fortunate that he did not reject Xiao Yan and seized this opportunity.


    glanced at Xiao Yan, Gu Yuan''s mind moved, and then said: "My nephew, what do you think of Xun''er?"


    Gu Xun''er looked at her father Gu Yuan suspiciously.


    Xiao Yan was also stunned, and said, "I don''t know what Uncle Gu means?"


    "Although my strength is not as good as the senior immortal, my eyesight is not bad. Xun''er looks at you, so obvious, how can I not see it?" Gu Yuan looked at Xiao Yan and asked, "I''ll just ask you one question. Are you willing to marry Xun''er, the princess of my ancient clan?"


    "Father!" Gu Xun''er blushed suddenly, her eyes slightly panicked.


    "Uh..." Xiao Yan was a little surprised, but he quickly reacted, "Yes, of course!"


    He paused for a moment, and then hesitantly said: "It''s just... It''s useless for me to do it alone. It depends on Xun''er''s willingness to..." The soul from the earth still advocates the freedom of marriage. Nalan Yanran came here before. Breaking off the marriage, if you talk calmly and give the Xiao family a step down, not only will Xiao Yan not object to it, but will be extremely supportive. After all, he already has Gu Xun¡¯er, so there is no need to climb up Nalan Yanran, it¡¯s a pity Nalan Yanran Being too domineering made the entire Xiao family lose face.


    When Gu Yuan, Xiao Yan, Yao Lao, and Ling Ying all turned their attention to Gu Xun''er, Gu Xun''er couldn''t help but bowed his head shyly, and said, "This... it''s all up to my father!"


    What is the difference between this and directly agreeing to marry Xiao Yan?


    After all, this marriage was originally proposed by Gu Yuan, and Gu Yuan is in charge, so naturally there will be no second result.


    "Okay, that''s all set. Today, you can get engaged directly." Gu Yuan smiled and said, "Wait until you are twenty years old, and then hold a grand wedding. Now, let''s settle the marriage first and announce the world. After all, the engagement of the little princess of my ancient clan is not a trivial matter, and it should be known to the world."


    "Uh, in such a hurry?" Xiao Yan was confused by Gu Yuan''s actions.


    This ancient patriarch, was in such a hurry to marry off his daughter?


    "Why, get engaged earlier, isn''t it?" Gu Yuan asked, "Could it be that you were perfunctory me just now?"


    "Of course not." Xiao Yan shook his head, hesitating slightly, and then said: "The main reason is that I was just called to break off my marriage today, and it''s only half a day later, and I''m engaged to Xun''er again, is it, is there something wrong?"


    Gu Yuan said in astonishment: "You were divorced by someone else?"


    Xiao Yan knew that this kind of thing could not be concealed, so he nodded calmly. He would be the named disciple of the Great Desolate Saint in the future.


    "Which girl is so blind?" Gu Yuan didn''t know what to say. The named disciple of the dignified Honghuang sage was actually called to break off the marriage. He really wanted to know which woman had such courage.


    "It''s the granddaughter of a friend of my grandfather."


    Xiao Yan sighed and smiled bitterly: "But it''s not her fault. After all, in the name of Xiao Yan''s waste, many people know about the entire Jama Empire. It''s not surprising that she doesn''t look down on me. The only thing I can''t accept. Yes, but her attitude is too domineering, so that my father and clansmen also embarrassed me..."


    Gu Yuan smiled and said: "It seems that I have to thank this woman on behalf of my family Xun''er. If it wasn''t for her divorce, my family Xun''er might not be able to be with you." Gu Xun''er is the princess of the ancient family, the proud daughter of the sky, Gu Yuan naturally does not I hope that she will marry a married man and serve a husband with other women. The ancients cannot afford to lose face.


    "That woman has eyes but doesn''t know gold and jade. My nephew doesn''t have to worry about such a woman." Gu Yuan looked at Xiao Yan, "The Xiao family lost face by that woman, then my ancient clan will earn this face for you. She broke off the engagement today, and you and Xun¡¯er are engaged today, and everyone in the world will understand that it¡¯s not that no one wants you, Xiao Yan, but that some people have no eye for it¡­¡±


    ¡ª


    Make up one more update.

 Chapter 733： Eating is also a practice

    Chapter 733 Eating is also a practice


    If he hadn''t met the senior immortals and had not obtained the inheritance of the sages of the Great Desolation, Xiao Yan might have agreed to Gu Yuan''s proposal, because this was indeed the only way to save the reputation of the Xiao family and to restore his father''s majesty. However, the current Xiao Yan Yan, but not in a hurry.


    He looked at Gu Yuan and said, "Thank you uncle for your kindness, but... Although this move is beneficial to Xiao Yan, it is not fair to Xun''er. If it is really done, I am afraid it will attract some criticism."


    "Brother Xiao Yan, Xun''er doesn''t care." Gu Xun''er was very moved, but for Xiao Yan, she didn''t care that she suffered some criticism.


    "You don''t care, but I do. I, Xiao Yan, are fine if I don''t have the ability. Now that I have the ability, I naturally can''t let the person I like be criticized by outsiders." Xiao Yan looked at Gu Xun''er and said seriously: " Xun Er, do you believe me?"


    Gu Xun''er nodded, in this world, there are only two people she cares about, one is Xiao Yan and the other is Gu Yuan.


    Xiao Yan took a deep breath and said, "If you believe me, then wait a moment, give me three months, when I have completed all the tasks given by the immortal predecessors, and I have achieved a little in my own cultivation, I will definitely I want to let everyone in the world know that the person Xun Er married is not a waste, and most importantly, I hope that senior immortals can participate in our engagement banquet. With the testimony of senior immortals, they will have Different meaning!"


    "Good boy, have ambition!" Gu Yuan laughed and did not force Xiao Yan, but he was not worried that Gu Xun''er would not be able to marry. With Gu Xun''er''s conditions, there was no one in this world that she was not worthy of, if it wasn''t for Xiao In the future, Yan hopes to become the named disciple of Senior Immortal. He really doesn''t think Xiao Yan is worthy of his daughter, "Okay, I will make the decision for Xun''er in this matter, that''s it!"


    Meeting such a reasonable father-in-law made Xiao Yan very happy.


    Of course, if he hadn''t had this chance, it''s unknown whether this father-in-law could still be so reasonable.


    Gu Yuan looked up at the sky, the sky was getting dark, he smiled and said, "It''s getting late, I''ll go back first, after I go back, I''ll start preparing for the construction of the academy, Xiao Yan, you You only need to be responsible for recruiting the students on the scroll list, and if you encounter any difficulties, you can come to find me, and you don¡¯t have to treat me as an outsider.¡±


    He already regarded Xiao Yan as his son-in-law, and spoke a lot more casually.


    "If there is really trouble, it is natural to trouble my uncle." Xiao Yan cupped his hands and said.


    Gu Yuan nodded slightly with a smile on his face, then glanced at Gu Xun''er, Ling Ying, Yao Lao, and finally stopped at the avatar of Divine Mind. He cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Everyone, farewell!"


    The voice of fell, and Gu Yuan''s figure slowly lifted into the air.


    "Should I take you back?" The avatar of the divine sense asked indifferently, as if he had suddenly recovered.


    Gu Yuan moved for a while and almost fell directly from the sky. He hurriedly replied: "No need, I will go back by myself, and I don''t need to bother the seniors." Quickly answered this sentence, Gu Yuansheng was afraid that the divine sense clone would do it. With a ''boom'' sound, he suddenly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Watching Gu Yuan leave, Xiao Yan glanced at Gu Xun''er and Ling Ying, and said, "Let''s go, it''s time for us to go back."


    Although he was always thinking about the task explained by the senior immortals, this kind of thing can''t be rushed. If it''s too late today, it''s time to go back to rest. As for the task, it''s fine to start looking for the rest of the students tomorrow morning. There is no construction. The troubles of the academy, Xiao Yan''s pressure is much less, and his mood is very relaxed. He believes that with the help of Senior Immortal''s Spiritual Mind clone, this task is not difficult.


    I have to say that the success of recruiting Gu Yuan gave Xiao Yan enough confidence.


    Gu Yuan, the most difficult patriarch of the ancient clan, was recruited by him, not to mention others.


    In the next few days, the patriarch of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, left early in the morning and returned late. He personally walked the earth, surveyed the continent, and looked for the place where Zhong Yuxiu was beautiful. As the place where the Douba World Branch was built, it took several days for Gu Yuan to finally find a place full of energy. , A place with outstanding people, that place is located in a virgin forest in Zhongzhou, there are many powerful magical beasts, and even a Dousheng-level magical beast that has transformed into a human shape.


    With absolute tyrannical power, Gu Yuan defeated the Dousheng-level monster, occupied the mountain, and finally set up a teleportation formation on the top of the mountain. A beautiful, gorgeous building¡­


    In the virgin forest, the top of the big mountain is changing every moment, and gorgeous buildings rise from the ground.


    The library, the alchemy room, the classroom, the square, the office, the dormitory, etc., each building has its own function, and is exquisite and gorgeous, like a villa, magnificent and luxurious, making people yearn for it, even the ancient world Many of the buildings in it are far from comparable.


    On the other side, Xiao Yan was also walking on the mainland with his Spiritual Mind clone and Yao Lao, visiting the students on the scroll list.


    As expected by Xiao Yan, with the help of his spiritual sense clone, every time he contacts a student, he persuades the other student without spending too much time...


    Queen Medusa, Xiaoyixian, Zhu Kun and others, after knowing that Xiao Yan represented a terrifying powerhouse who was suspected of surpassing Dou Di, and after seeing the terrifying Dou Di power of the Divine Sense clone, there was hardly any. After hesitating, he directly agreed to Xiao Yan''s invitation to become a member of the Douba World Branch of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Dou Di has an irresistible temptation for anyone in Dou Qi Continent!


    For many people, in order to become Dou Di, they are willing to pay any price, even their own lives.


    Joining Cang Qiong Academy and becoming a student of Cang Qiong Academy''s Dou Po World Branch will be able to obtain a pass to Dou Di. No one can refuse such a temptation, Gu Yuan can''t, Xiao Xuan can''t, Zhu Kun can''t, those who are still fighting Emperor and Dou Zong struggled at the level, and even a rookie who had just set foot in cultivation was even more unable to do so.


    ¡­


    Cover the world.


    Since the task was given to Xiao Yan and Yao Lao, and he left his spiritual sense clone, Zhang Yu left the Douba world and came to the world of covering the sky. The fragments of the evolved fairyland merged with the fragments of the fairyland buried in the coffin in the coffin of the nine dragons, while secretly paying attention to the development of the world that covered the sky.


    After the concept of the Ten Thousand Realms Tournament came out, the entire Zhetian World seemed to be stimulated and cultivated frantically, performing an unprecedented brilliant world. The tutors and students of the Zhetian World Branch all worked hard and tried their best. He is constantly improving his own strength, making progress every moment.


    And the students and tutors of the Cangqiong Academy are not idle either. In order to maintain their orthodox status and not to damage the image of the Cangqiong Academy, they are working hard to cultivate every minute and every second. Time to improve your cultivation base and strength.


    Under the huge competitive pressure, the strength of both sides is improving rapidly, and everything is developing in a good direction!


    There is only one exception, and that is...Ao Wuyan!


    When everyone was trying their best to cultivate and work hard for their own glory, Ao Wuyan was sitting in a ruined place. In front of him, there was a huge immemorial creature, but This Primordial Clan creature had already lost its primordial spirit and was roasted, and half of its body was torn off by Ao Wuyan, compressed into a piece of flesh the size of a palm, swallowed into his mouth, and chewed gently.


    On the opposite side of Ao Wuyan, there is also a sloppy old man dressed in commoner clothes. Compared with Ao Wuyan, the old man is more rude. generally.


    "It''s cool!" After dividing up the barbecued meat from the Primordial Clan creature, Ao Wuyan patted her alone and said with a satisfied expression, "It''s so delicious, it''s not bad at all compared to the herbal meal cooked by Master Wu! Old Man Demon , or you are amazing, you can find such delicious Taikoo creatures!"


    Yes, that sloppy old man is the famous human demon in the ancient times, who made all the tribes tremble in the ancient times.


    Human, Taiyi of the East, barbarians of Nanling, first appeared in the ancient times. Because of cultivating the ancient scriptures of the sun and the ancient scriptures of the yin, the two contradictory mother scriptures have gone into the devil. They are humans during the day and devils at night. They are called human demons. Terrifying, few people can compare with him, so countless creatures of the ancient tribes were beaten by him, and he was also the only murderer in the ancient times who fed on the ancient tribes. After paying a great price, the great sage of the Dragon Nest sealed him in the source of God while he was chaotic and weak. It was not until the modern age, a million years later, that Ao Wuyan came to him and quietly helped him solve the problem. seal up.


    There is no doubt that Renmo is definitely an authentic foodie, even crazier than Ao Wuyan.


    In this world that covers the sky, if there is anything delicious and edible, there is nothing that the devil dares to talk about. Ao Wuyan came to him, and it was precisely because he liked him that he did not let Ao Wuyan go. Disappointed, as soon as the human demon was released, he brought Ao Wuyan and slaughtered an ancient king, a saint-level creature. This poor ancient creature was so pitifully beaten by two people.


    Watching Ao Wuyan and the demons eat all over the place, all the people from the ancient times shivered, and many ancient creatures chose to seal themselves, and even the names of the two people once spread throughout the entire universe, which made countless people change their color when they heard it. , Zhang Yu couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth: "The big foodie meets the snack food, this is a disaster for the Taigu Wanzu!"


    In the Primordial Period, the Primordial Ten Thousand Races fed on humans. Except for a few neutral and friendly races, more than two-thirds of the Primordial Ten Thousand Races looked down on humans. In their eyes, the role of human existence is to serve as their food. Millions of years have passed, and now the situation has been directly reversed. The food in their eyes is now incarnate as a demon, wanting to devour them.


    In this splendid world, the ancient tribes should have made a high-profile appearance, suppressed the current world, and ruled the earth with an unrivaled attitude!


    However, before they could realize their ideas, they were suppressed by one dragon and one demon. Under the intentional guidance of Ao Wuyan, all the Primordial Clan who bullied the Human Race in the original book were eaten once, and some Primordial Ancient Clan were even killed by Ao Wuyan. Wuyan and Renmo directly ate to extinction, and the two guys with unlimited appetites never stopped eating wherever they went.


    In just one month, the names of the two have almost become taboos for the ancient tribes!


    As long as the mention of Ao Wuyan and human demons, all the ancient tribes, all shivered, worried that the next person to suffer would be himself!


    The ancient tribes dared not speak their anger. If there was only one human demon, the great saints of their major royal families would join forces. As long as they paid enough price, they would be able to subdue human demons, seal them again, and even kill them. Ao Wuyan followed, this is a god, an existence of the same level as a true immortal, even if the immemorial tribes are added together, it is not enough for him to shove his teeth, who dares to oppose him?


    However, what makes Zhang Yu speechless is that Ao Wuyan has been eating all the way, and his cultivation has improved...


    This guy, in a short period of time, has improved his cultivation to a level close to the middle realm of detachment, and his understanding of the laws of space has already reached the middle realm of detachment. As long as he accumulates enough divine power, he can directly set foot in the middle realm of detachment. Become the first real detached middle-level powerhouse in the sky college, unlike those who have detached upper-level or even stronger strength, but the actual cultivation level is only detached from the lower-level cultivation level.


    "Could it be... Eating is also a special kind of practice?" Zhang Yu was a little confused by Ao Wuyan''s coquettish manipulation.

 Chapter 734： named disciple

    Chapter 734 Named Disciple


    Although Ao Wuyan does not agree with the method of eating and cultivating, the improvement of Ao Wuyan''s strength is real, and Zhang Yu has no reason to stop him, so he can only let it develop freely, maybe this road is true It is more suitable for Ao Wuyan than normal cultivation.


    In the world of shading the sky, in addition to Ao Wuyan being a maverick, there is also a special person, that is Ye Fan.


    After a month of observation, Zhang Yu had to admit that Ye Fan was worthy of being loved by luck. Even though the trajectory of his life had undergone great changes, he still embarked on the road of rapid growth. Every time he encountered a crisis, he could always turn the risk into a safe one. , Blessed by fate, the cultivation base has improved at an astonishing speed, not much slower than the cultivation base of the students of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    The son of luck, you really can''t look down on it!


    In the whole world, there is only one child of luck, which carries the luck of the whole world, and is naturally not an existence that ordinary people can match.


    After keenly discovering this, Zhang Yu is almost certain that no matter what changes happen to Ye Fan''s fate, he will surely achieve brilliant achievements in the future. Achievement, there is a great possibility that it will be higher than the original!


    "That''s fine. The more help in the future, the easier it will be for me." Zhang Yu was very satisfied.


    Just watched Ye Fan secretly, not long after, Zhang Yu made a new decision, that is to accept Ye Fan as a disciple!


    When he was fighting against the world, he had promised Xiao Yan that as long as Xiao Yan completed the task he had given him, he would accept Xiao Yan as a named disciple. He was also the son of luck. Ye Fan''s treatment should be equal to that of Xiao Yan. That''s right, and, compared to Xiao Yan, who likes to pretend a little, Ye Fan is more mature and calm, which is more in line with Zhang Yu''s image of a disciple.


    Zhang Yu decided that every time he created a world in the future, he would accept a named disciple, and the children of luck in each world would be his named disciple. Maybe after countless years, he would not even have to do it himself, just a group of named disciples. , it will be able to sweep across the world, and rub those terrifying "Xuan", "Xi" and other evil creatures on the ground.


    Now Zhang Yu has only created the World of Covering the Sky and the World of Doubt. Therefore, Ye Fan, the son of luck of the World of Covering the Sky, and Xiao Yan, the son of luck of the World of Doubt, were both selected into his list of registered disciples.


    "Xiao Yan is still doing the task, you can wait for a while. As for Ye Fan, he has not grown up yet. Now accepting him as a registered disciple is equivalent to sending charcoal in the snow. The timing is just right." , to be able to maximize the benefits, Zhang Yu has been the dean for so long, and he naturally understands the means of some superiors.


    Walking out of Immortal Territory, Zhang Yu sent a voice transmission to the people in the branch of the sky world, as well as the people in the main campus of Cangqiong College, and asked everyone to gather in the branch of the world of the sky. In addition, he also asked Jiujianxian to pick up Ye Fan in person.


    After a while, before the academy gate, everyone gathered here.


    Aokun, Chengu, Aoyue and other mentors from the General Academy of Cangqiong Academy, as well as students such as Xiao Yan, Long Huan, Wu Mo, etc.


    The female emperor, Wushi, Huangzhu, Qingdi and other tutors of the World Branch of the Covering Sky, as well as the god-king Jiang Taixu, Chuan Ying, Gai Jiuyou and other students.


    Everyone stood respectfully in front of the mountain gate, including Jiujianxian and the old man Tianji, all of them respectfully stared at the silently standing figure under the mountain gate, although the figure was restrained, without the slightest imposing manner, The whole person looks like an ordinary young man. If you don''t look closely, it is easy to ignore his existence. However, it is this young man who makes everyone in the Sky World Branch and the Cang Qiong Academy General College dare not breathe. , all held their breaths, not daring to make a sound.


    The breeze blew gently, the youth''s hair swayed slightly, his figure seemed to be integrated into the nature of heaven and earth, evolving the birth and death of all things.


    After a long time, the young man turned his head and turned his attention to the people in the Covering Sky World Branch and the Cang Qiong Academy.


    After a while, everyone lowered their heads, even the Empress lowered her noble head, and a trace of awe arose in her heart.


    In front of a person who controls the forbidden power of time, no one can not be nervous, and no one can not be in awe!


    "Are you all here?" Zhang Yu had a smile on his face. The smile was very gentle, making people feel like a spring breeze and very cordial.


    Jiujianxian and Tianji Old Man looked at each other, then nodded and said, "We''re all here, Dean!"


    In front of this unfathomable dean, beings as strong as Jiujianxian and Tianji old man are like humble servants, and even more awe of the dean than the rest, because... as the dean They know better than anyone how terrifying this dean is. The whole world of covering the sky was created by the dean, which is even more shocking than reversing time.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, then glanced at everyone, still smiling: "This time you are called, there is something to announce."


    Everyone bowed their heads and dared not interrupt.


    Ye Fan has endless longing in his heart, man, it should be so!


    If one day in the future, I can reach such a state, even if I die, I will have no regrets!


    In front of the silent mountain gate, Zhang Yu''s voice reverberated all around like a thunderbolt, causing everyone to be shocked: "After a month of investigation, I decided to accept Ye Fan as a named disciple. "


    One stone creates a thousand waves!


    This simple sentence has caused an uproar!


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief, and then one after another glanced at Ye Fan, with envy and even jealousy in those eyes.


    Ye Fan, who was originally like a transparent person, couldn''t help but be confused after hearing Zhang Yu''s words.


    "Remember... a named disciple?" Ye Fan raised his head in disbelief, looked at Zhang Yu, and stammered.


    In his opinion, he is just a person with a slightly special physique, with cultivation, wisdom, perseverance, etc., in any aspect, he can find a lot of beings who are stronger than himself, even if the history of covering the sky records, his future There will be brilliant achievements, but after all, it is an illusory future. No one can say for certain, and now that the trajectory of his own destiny has changed, it is even more difficult to predict whether he can still achieve brilliant achievements.


    Such a person, even if he worships a Eucharist teacher, can wake up from a dream with a smile.


    Ye Fan also fantasized that one day in the future, he might have the hope of being a disciple of a Eucharist teacher, equivalent to a disciple of a great emperor. This is his biggest dream. Cultivator Jing, such an idea is bold enough, but he never imagined that the supreme being who surpassed the immortal gods and controlled the forbidden power of time would accept himself as a named disciple!


    You must know that this is a real apprenticeship, a real disciple, not a student in the academy.


    Heaven and Earth are the parent and teacher of the monarch, which is the core of the Confucian doctrine that has been passed down through the ages.


    Although Ye Fan does not believe in Confucianism, he has been greatly influenced in his bones. Existence, the relationship between teachers and disciples is no less than the relationship between blood relatives, and the two can be compared.


    The relationship between a mentor and a student is an ordinary educational relationship, but a teacher and a disciple are a relationship that can be regarded as blood relatives!


    So far, the students of Zhetian World Branch, and the mentors, only use the college as a link, and the relationship between them is only education and education. The mentors have not considered accepting them as disciples for the time being. , how cautious they are about accepting apprentices, how much they care about the relationship between master and apprentice, and because of this, they are extremely shocked by Zhang Yu''s decision.


    Accepting disciples is not a joke, it is a very serious and sacred thing!


    If Ye Fan really became Zhang Yu''s named disciple, it would be equivalent to crossing the Dragon Gate and ascending to the sky in one step. Looking at the entire Cang Qiong Academy and all its branches, Ye Fan would be the most honorable existence, second only to Zhang Yu himself. Under one person, above ten thousand people, unless Zhang Yu accepts direct disciples in the future, no one can surpass Ye Fan''s status.


    Happiness came so suddenly, Ye Fan couldn''t believe it.


    "Why, you don''t want to?" Zhang Yu looked at the silent Ye Fan in surprise.


    "No, no, I, I will." Ye Fan''s voice trembled, he was so excited, even with his calm temper, it was difficult to calm down his emotions, and his voice was obviously hoarse.


    Become the dean''s named disciple, this is something that many geniuses yearn for, who can refuse?


    Although it is only a named disciple, not a direct disciple, this is enough for Ye Fan!


    He believes that with his own efforts, one day in the future, he will definitely be recognized by the dean and become a real direct disciple!


    "Ye...Senior...It''s really good luck!" Xiao Yan looked at Ye Fan with a complicated expression, a little bitter and a little disappointed. At first, he dreamed of joining the dean''s door, but he was rejected by the dean without hesitation. Later, he had no choice but to choose He came under the door of Ou Shenfeng. Fortunately, Ou Shenfeng treated him well, but he did not regret it.


    Wumo, Long Huan and others, and even many mentors, all looked at Ye Fan enviously.


    If they had a choice, they would rather give up their identities as mentors and students, and also worship the dean and become a registered disciple of the dean.


    Even the extraordinary powers like Ao Kun and Chen Gu, the peerless powerhouses who have set foot in the transcendence realm, are eager to become the headmaster''s disciple and get the master''s true biography!


    But no one thought that such an extremely rare opportunity would be obtained by Ye Fan, who is still unknown today.


    "You are my first named disciple, and in some respects, it also represents my image. I hope you will practice hard in the future, improve your strength, and don''t fall into the name of being a teacher." Zhang Yu encouraged: " Of course, as my first named disciple, the meaning is extraordinary. As a teacher, I will naturally not treat you badly. This immortal art was created by me after reading the mysteries of the world, and I will give it to you now. If you succeed, you can become an immortal and become an ancestor, and you will be able to see the mystery of time and enter the eighth order!"


    Zhang Yu pointed a finger, and a colorful glow instantly disappeared into Ye Fan''s mind.


    Ye Fan was extremely excited and said in a trembling voice, "Thank you, teacher!"


    Compared with the scriptures and exercises passed on to him by Jiujianxian, the Immortal Heavenly Technique is much more mysterious and powerful, as if the heaven and the earth are condensed together. Seeing the feeling of the Dao Law, he has an intuition. As long as he cultivates this supreme divine art, it may not take long before he can become one of the top powerhouses in this world!


    This kind of self-confidence stems from the terrifying power of immortality!


    As soon as he entered the dean''s door and became his named disciple, he received such a precious gift, how could Ye Fan not be excited?


    As expected of a man who controls the forbidden power of time, when he makes a move, it is such a luxurious handwriting!

 Chapter 735： mission completed

    Chapter 735 Mission Completed


    "Congratulations to the dean, a happy apprentice!"


    Everyone envied Ye Fan in their hearts, but they congratulated Zhang Yu.


    Ye Fan became the dean''s named disciple, and it was a foregone conclusion.


    Zhang Yu was in a good mood, he glanced at everyone, smiled and said, "It happens that I am in a good mood today. Since everyone is here, I will pass on an ancient scripture from you. Although this ancient scripture is not as good as immortal, it is also similar to Almost as long as you are willing to cultivate and comprehend with your heart, you are also expected to enter the eighth order in the future."


    In fact, the so-called ancient scriptures in Zhang Yu''s mouth are the modified version of the Immortal Heavenly Art, which has a few more defects than the Immortal Heavenly Art. Generally speaking, there is not much difference, but the cultivation effect is slightly worse.


    After passing the immortal scripture named "Eternal and Immortal Sutra" to everyone, Zhang Yu said again: "Resources are as important as cultivation techniques. Since you have passed down your cultivation techniques, I will give you some resources by the way."


    The voice fell, and a large piece of spirit stone appeared in front of Zhang Yu, the size of a grinding disc. The next moment, the spirit stone the size of a grinding disc was cut into countless pieces by a ray of spiritual sense, and then cut through the sky and moved towards the mountain gate. Everyone in front flew away, even Ye Fan. In the end, everyone got at least ten spirit stones, which was a huge surprise.


    "What is this?" Wu Shi held the spirit stone with a hint of surprise on his face, "What a majestic energy!"


    The energy contained in this small piece of stone is actually much more than a hundred times the volume of Xianyuan. Even if there are only ten pieces, it can slightly improve his cultivation. You must know that he has become a true immortal. , the energy in the body has transformed into immortal power, which can slightly improve his cultivation, which shows how majestic the energy contained in the stone.


    Aokun, Chen Gu and the others were overjoyed and excited.


    Ten Spirit Stones, almost equal to their monthly salary, can get ten Spirit Stones in vain, no one can be indifferent.


    Especially the new students such as Ying Zhen, Yu Hang, Xue Xiaoxiao, Yang Yu, Long Yao, etc., they are more excited than anyone else. With these ten spirit stones, they can exchange elixir resources to improve their qualifications, and quickly get closer to Xiao. The gap between Yan, Wu Mo and others, if they get any new opportunities in the future, maybe they can overtake Xiao Yan and other veteran students.


    "Great!"


    Both the instructors and the students are very exciting.


    The people in the Heavenly Branch Academy, although they also know the preciousness of the spirit stone, they still don''t understand its true effect.


    "This stone, called the Spirit Stone, is the essence of the world." Zhang Yu explained with a smile: "A Spirit Stone is enough to save you years of hard work, and the energy in the Spirit Stone can easily be absorbed and refined. , it takes almost no time... It can be said to be one of the most precious cultivation resources in the world. The most important thing is that after the energy in the spirit stone is absorbed and refined, it becomes an ethereal stone. As long as the composition of the ethereal stone is not destroyed, it will With the passage of time, it will automatically absorb the energy between heaven and earth, and after thousands of years, it will become a spiritual stone, which can be recycled."


    Hearing these words, the eyes of everyone in Zhetianjie branch suddenly straightened.


    They subconsciously clenched the spiritual stone in their hands and said in shock, "There is such a divine thing in the world!"


    Cultivation resources like have been searched all over the world, but cannot find one.


    Compared to it, countless noble families and holy places regard it as the source of precious wealth, divine source, and even the rarer immortal source, which is simply incomparable. At least, in terms of assisting cultivation, the effect of spirit stones is unique. Resources such as Shenyuan and Xianyuan only have a slight advantage in prolonging life and repairing injuries.


    "This spirit stone, in addition to being used for cultivation, can also be used to exchange for treasures in the academy." Zhang Yu said slowly: "Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, Song of Life Medicinal Diet, which can improve aptitude, can be refined into fake immortal weapons or helpful. Golden obsidian, wood obsidian, etc., which are used to understand the law, can instantly become immortals and become gods, the keys to shuttle to the seventh-order world on the other side, as well as various exercises, secrets, fighting skills, etc. "


    Every time Zhang Yu said a word, the eyes of everyone in Zhetian World Branch became hot.


    The more they realized, how precious the ten spiritual stones they obtained were!


    "This time, with Ye Fan''s light, each of you will get ten spirit stones, but in the future, every hundred years, I will only give out one spirit stone, and each student can only get one, and the tutor three. ." Zhang Yu looked at the people in the Covering Heaven Branch, "Jiu Jianxian should have told you that the time flow of the Covering World is different from that of the outside world. After the outside world has passed a year, Covering the Sky World will pass a hundred years, which is equivalent to what you have obtained. The resources are actually the resources of the outside world for a year... After all, you have already taken advantage of one hundred times the flow rate of time, and naturally you have to reduce it a little bit. Do you have any opinions?"


    Opinion?


    The opinions of the people in the World Branch of Zhetian are naturally very big!


    But do they dare to refute Zhang Yu?


    Aside from replying with a bitter face against his will: "No opinion." They really had no other choice.


    No one dared to question the Dean''s decision. If he annoyed the Dean because of this and was expelled from the Covering Sky World Branch, it would be a real loss.


    In fact, Zhang Yu can indeed give them more spirit stones, but Zhang Yu doesn''t want to disrupt the balance. After all, the World Covering World Branch occupies too many advantages, and now they have all learned the "Eternal Immortality Sutra", and the speed of cultivation is faster than that of cultivation. The people in the Cang Qiong Academy''s main academy, who have gone to the advanced version of the extreme martial arts, are not too different. After all, the Cang Qiong Academy''s main courtyard is the foundation of the academy. Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others are also the old people of the academy, so he naturally has to take care of them a little bit.


    In addition, although there are many spirit stones in the sky world, they are ultimately limited. He will continue to create branches in the future. There are too many places that need to consume spirit stones. He has to limit the consumption of spirit stones from now on. Speed, lest there will be insufficient spiritual stones in the future.


    "Cultivation well, and strive to set foot in the Immortal Realm as soon as possible. In addition, this spiritual stone should be regarded as a gift for you when you joined the master''s door." Zhang Yu glanced at Ye Fan, smiled and encouraged, and then Ten spirit stones were left behind, and the figure was like a water shadow, disappearing in the ripples in the layers of space.


    Ye Fan caught the spirit stone suspended beside him, bowed his head respectfully, and said solemnly, "The disciple will live up to the teacher''s expectations!"


    After waiting for Zhang Yu to leave for a long time, Ye Fan slowly raised his head, holding the spirit stone in his hand, with a strange look in his eyes.


    Ten spirit stones, plus the spirit stones that Zhang Yu had given to everyone before, Ye Fan alone, he harvested twenty spirit stones, and became the richest person in the world branch of the sky, and it can even be said that the entire sky is covered. The richest man in the world!


    "Congratulations, Ye Fan!" Gai Jiuyou, Chuan Ying and other students from Zhetian World Branch congratulated one after another.


    "Little guy, congratulations!" The Wild Lord, Qing Di and others were also very polite to Ye Fan, and there was no air in their words.


    They were rewarded with ten spirit stones because of Ye Fan, and they were both envious and grateful to Ye Fan. Of course, the main reason for their politeness was that Ye Fan had already become the dean''s named disciple, and he even hoped to become the dean in the future. The true disciple, with such an identity, is even much higher than the dean of the academy. Even Jiujianxian, when facing Ye Fan, did not dare to put on airs.


    The people in the main campus of Cangqiong Academy left one by one with a wry smile. Not a single person in their main campus was accepted as a registered disciple by the dean. On the contrary, some people in this branch of the world of covering the sky were favored by the dean. Of course, they felt uncomfortable.


    Staying here for one more second, they all felt uncomfortable, and simply left here, out of sight.


    ¡­


    Beat the world.


    Xiao Yan ran to and fro, with the help of the Divine Sense clone, he quickly recruited all the students on the scroll list, and placed them all in the Douba World Branch, led by Gu Yuan, Xiao Xuan, and Zhu Kun. Three peak fighting saints sit in the town, and no one dares to break through.


    On this day, when the last building of the Dou Po World Branch was completed, Xiao Yan looked at the beautiful academy and the fairyland-like picture, and couldn''t help feeling excited.


    The task explained by the senior immortals has finally been completed!


    The next moment, Xiao Yan immediately said to the Spiritual Mind clone: ??"Senior, Xiao Yan has completed the task you explained, please come and see!"


    The figure of the avatar of the divine sense dissipated like energy. The next moment, at the original position of the avatar of the divine sense, a figure slowly condensed, which was Zhang Yu''s body.


    "Have the mission been completed so soon?" Zhang Yu was thinking about which world to create next. Before he could think about it, he received the feedback from the avatar of the divine sense, and immediately came across the world and appeared in the Douba World Branch. In the middle, he looked at Xiao Yan and the group of people behind Xiao Yan, and said with a smile, "Yes, it''s hard for you."


    "It is Xiao Yan''s honor to serve seniors!" Xiao Yan said respectfully.


    Seeing Senior Immortal''s main body again, feeling the ethereal aura, Xiao Yan was extremely excited.


    Although the appearance of the avatar of the divine sense is exactly the same as that of Zhang Yu, the god-like Dao Yun that comes with Zhang Yu''s main body is not possessed by the avatar of the divine sense. Every time he sees Zhang Yu, Xiao Yan seems to see it. When the Great Dao is in motion, seeing the reincarnation of heaven and earth, and the birth and death of all things, it is a special feeling that makes people addicted.


    Behind Xiao Yan, Gu Yuan, Xiao Xuan, Zhu Kun, Gu Xun''er, Queen Medusa, Yun Yun, Xiao Yixian, Mang Tianchi, Zi Yan, and Yao Lao also stared at Zhang Yu, feeling that An inexplicable awe and vastness, as if they were facing the whole world.


    This is the Saint of the Great Desolation!


    A sage of the Great Desolation who possesses endless might, follows the law, and bows his head!


    Just being a avatar of divine sense, there is a super boss with great power!


    "The college is well built." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Who built it?"


    Gu Yuan bowed slightly and said respectfully: "It was built by the younger generation sent by the family, and the younger generation also participated in the construction in person."


    Zhang Yu said with admiration: "Yes, you are bothered."


    "Don''t dare, this is our honor." Gu Yuan is also one of the peak powerhouses in the Dou Qi Continent, but facing Zhang Yu, he is extremely respectful, and he speaks cautiously. For Zhang Yu, he is from the heart. Awe, not to mention that he is only a peak fighting saint, even if he cultivates for millions of years, or even longer, to become a peak fighting emperor, he also thinks that he is not as good as this prehistoric saint.


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal, he threw a spiritual stone and said, "This is a reward for you."


    Without waiting for Gu Yuan to ask, he took the initiative to explain the purpose of the spirit stone, and finally said: "I promised Xiao Yan that as long as he completes two tasks, I will accept him as a named disciple. Now, it is time to fulfill the promise. Xiao Yan, are you willing to join my sect and become my named disciple?"


    Xiao Yan said excitedly, "Yes!" almost as soon as Zhang Yu''s voice fell.


    "Very good, from today onwards, you will be the second named disciple of my sect." Zhang Yu nodded with a smile, "I have nothing to offer as a teacher, and this spiritual stone should be regarded as your apprenticeship ceremony. "He directly gave Xiao Yan twenty spirit stones, the same as Ye Fan''s treatment, he glanced at Gu Yuan and the others who were jealous, and gave each of them ten spirit stones, saying: "You are the first time in Dou Po World Branch. , I naturally can''t treat you badly, these ten spirit stones should be your testimony to my acceptance of the second named disciple."


    "Thank you, Dean!" Gu Yuan and the others were very excited and excited.


    At this moment, Xiao Yan hesitated for a while, and said, "Teacher, this disciple will be engaged to Xun''er soon. I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to participate?"


    He was a little nervous.


    Gu Xun''er was also very nervous. If there is this sage from the prehistoric wilderness to witness her engagement with Xiao Yan, it will be of extraordinary significance.


    "Engagement?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er had come this far so quickly.


    He pondered a little: "To be honest, I have never attended anyone else''s wedding, let alone an engagement banquet, which was invited by the Peak Dou Emperor, and I have no interest in my teacher."


    In just a few words, the card face of the sage of the Great Desolation was revealed!


    "However..." In Xiao Yan''s disappointed and regretful eyes, Zhang Yu''s voice changed, "After all, you are the second named disciple of your teacher, and you have invited him in person, so you can''t refuse. You can set a time. , When the time comes, the Master will come, and help you by the way. My Zhang Yu''s disciple, even if it is a named disciple, the engagement banquet must not be too small, otherwise, I will lose Zhang Yu''s face!"


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Ruixiang & Xueer'' for the tip!

 Chapter 736： The story of the wine sword fairy

    Chapter 736 The Story of the Wine Sword Immortal


    Xiao Yan was very pleasantly surprised, and immediately said: "The time has been set, it will be on the twelfth of this month!"


    Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and he calculated that the current time in Dou Po World was the number three, which meant that in nine days, Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er would get engaged.


    "Okay, after nine days, the teacher will come." Zhang Yu nodded.


    After a pause, Zhang Yu glanced at the crowd and said slowly: "The Cang Qiong Academy will hold a competition in the Ten Thousand Realms Branch in the future. You represent the World Branch of Fighting Breakthrough, and you will definitely compete with other World Branches in the future. I hope you will seize the time to cultivate. Work hard to improve your own strength... After all, if you lose, you will lose the face of everyone in the entire Dou Qi Continent!"


    Hearing these words, Gu Yuan, Xiao Xuan and the others looked at each other, and their expressions became solemn.


    "I will find a branch dean for you, teach you new exercises and fighting skills, maximize your potential, and help you improve your strength and cultivation." Zhang Yu said calmly: "I hope you don''t. it disappointed me!"


    Gu Yuan and his party, including Xiao Yan, all nodded respectfully and said yes.


    After a while, Zhang Yu left the Douba World, summoned the old man Tianji alone, and then sent the old man Tianji to Douba World and let him serve as the head of the Douba World branch. Fighting skills, recreated a practice technique with only three or four flaws, and a fighting skill without flaws, let the old man of Tianji find a suitable opportunity and pass it on to the students of the Douba World Branch.


    Covering the Heavenly World Immortal Domain.


    Zhang Yu silently followed the development of the two worlds and fell into contemplation.


    Douba World and Zhetian World are both big worlds of the seventh rank where the seventh-order powerhouses have been born. However, compared to the monotonous cultivation system of Douba World, Zhatian World appears to be more prosperous and powerful. In terms of comprehensive strength, Zhatian World is more prosperous and stronger. Breaking the world is more than ten times stronger. The Empress, Wu Beginning, Qing Emperor, and many other gods and gods, as well as the old monsters who have been wiped out in the forbidden area of ??life, all have the power to sweep the world of Douba. Entering the big world of the seventh-order, then the world of covering the sky is a big world that has reached the limit of the seventh-order.


    This point can be seen from the evolution time of the two worlds. It took Zhang Yu half a year or more to evolve the world that covered the sky, but it took less than half a month to evolve the world.


    However, Douba World is not without its advantages, that is, the laws of space in this world are extremely clear, and even a strong Dou Zun can understand a little, and even use the power of space, it is like cheating, as long as there is a good practice method , and the use of power is more in-depth, not as simple and rude as before, fighting the world may have the hope of catching up with the world of covering the sky.


    In general, Zhetian World has stronger comprehensive strength, but Douba World has more development potential!


    "Zhitian World Branch is already on the right track, and the Douba World Branch has begun to set sail. I don''t need to worry about it. Next, it''s time to consider creating a third world..." Zhang Yu also thought about the third world before. After a while, he never made a decision. What he most wanted to create was undoubtedly the prehistoric world, but it was undoubtedly a top-level eighth-order world, and it might even touch the edge of the ninth-order. It could not evolve in a while. , Therefore, he needs to create other worlds first, accumulate information, and when he has enough worlds and enough creatures, he can create a flooded world more smoothly.


    Which world should we create?


    Zhang Yu was lost in thought.


    With his current ability, it is very easy to create a sixth-order world, and it is not difficult to create a seventh-order world, but it is not difficult to create an eighth-order world, such as the star-changing world with Hongmeng space, and the dragon world. , Dragon Ball World, Devouring the Starry Sky World, or the Perfect World that is related to the World of Covering the Sky, or the World of Dominators related to the World of Douba, is definitely an eighth-order world. Creating these worlds is undoubtedly more difficult than creating a seventh-order world. The world is much higher.


    The road needs to be taken step by step, the meal needs to be eaten one bite at a time, and the tall buildings rise from the ground. Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to create the eighth-order world, but first creates some sixth-order and seventh-order worlds, and accumulates enough information, and then goes to create the eighth-order world. Rank world, in this way, everything will come naturally.


    Zhang Yu was lying quietly in the void, constantly improving his plan, and gradually came up with ideas for the world to be created next.


    As time passed, Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er''s engagement banquet was finally coming. It was also at this time that Zhang Yu finally completely perfected his plan and set the world to be created next.


    "The Legend of Sword and Fairy!" This is the world that Zhang Yu will create next, a fairy-tale drama that made countless people nostalgic in his previous life. Compared with the immortal cultivator who prefers the fantasy painting style in the world of covering the sky, The Legend of Sword and Fairy is the world. It is more in line with the positioning of traditional immortals. In Zhang Yu''s view, that is the real immortals, especially the Jiujianxian and Juggernaut in "Xianyi", who are more like real cultivators. Zhang Yu''s The avatar of Jiujianxian was constructed according to the corner of Jiujianxian in "Xianyi".


    After many years, Zhang Yu still remembers every bit of the Legend of the Sword and Fairy, and the impression is deep and unforgettable.


    Someone once commented on The Legend of Sword and Fairy: I thought this was the beginning of the rise of the Xianxia drama, but I didn''t expect it to be the peak.


    Although this evaluation is not necessarily correct, it can be seen what position it has in the hearts of the audience, and it can hardly be desecrated by others.


    There are several Legends of Sword and Fairy, but in Zhang Yu''s opinion, only "Xian Yi" and "Xian San" starred by Lao Hu can be called classics. As for the other films, Zhang Yu is too lazy to comment. Everyone loves it, maybe another one or a few is someone else''s dish?


    "Xianyi" and "Xiansan" are classics in Zhang Yu''s view, but Zhang Yu is more inclined to create the "Xianyi" world.


    Because he prefers the "Lecturer of the Moon", a scientist in the world of immortality!


    The Lord of the Moon Worship is the biggest villain and the biggest tragedy. If you look at it from the perspective of a child, the Lord of the Moon Worship is undoubtedly a bad guy, a big villain who can''t be forgiven, but if you look at it from the vision of an adult, you will find that , The Moon Worship Cult Master is actually a pure person, a rigorous person, a person who is out of vulgar taste, just like the will of heaven, not like a person with seven emotions and six desires.


    In that ignorant age, he personally measured the earth and came to the conclusion that the earth is round, but it was not accepted by the world.


    He advocates great love and wants to create a world full of truth, goodness and beauty, but he has become a cancer in people''s eyes.


    Everything he does is for the sake of the world, for the world, but no one can accept his means...


    In addition to the worship of the moon, there are also many characters with distinct personalities in the "Xianyi", such as Yin Ruozhuo, a good swordsman, a sword fairy with a sword and a wine, Liu Jinyuan, who is almost perfect and flawless, Tang Yuxiaobao, an infatuated species, who can''t eat ancient times. Elder Shi, the ethereal Zhao Linger, and the bohemian Li Xiaoyao, etc.


    "Xianyi" has too many regrets and stories waiting for Zhang Yu to explore.


    After reminiscing a little, Zhang Yu put away the messy thoughts, concretized the stories in his mind into words, and compiled them into a history book. The annals of this time are called "History of Immortal Swords".


    After compiling the "History of the Immortal Sword", Zhang Yucai copied several copies, and then directly crossed the barriers between the immortal realm and the mortal realm and appeared in the branch of the world that covered the sky.


    "This deity!" There was no one around, and Immortal Jiujian immediately spoke respectfully.


    Zhang Yu handed over the "History of Immortal Swords" to Jiujianxian and said, "Next, I plan to evolve into the world of immortal swords. Among them, Jiujianxian has a little connection with you, so you can think about how to spread it out. "¡­" Mo Yixi, the Jiujian Xian in Xianjian (not Situ Zhong, Situ Zhong is the game version), is the prototype character of Jiujian Xian. In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, Zhang Yu naturally has to remind Jiujian Xian.


    Without waiting for Jiujianxian to reply, Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    Watching Zhang Yu come and go without a trace, Jiujianxian couldn''t help but smile bitterly, this deity, the master of the hand, is becoming more and more competent!


    His mind swept across the "History of Immortal Sword", and the content was almost indistinguishable from the memory he inherited from Zhang Yu. After a moment of silence, Immortal Jiujian let out an inaudible sigh. After a long time, he closed the "Sword of Immortal". "History", and soon all the members of the branch of the world of covering the sky will be called.


    After the Empress, Wu Shi and the others, as well as many students arrived, Jiu Jianxian said in a slightly hoarse voice: "The dean will decide to establish another world branch, and you will also add another competitor. !"


    Everyone looked at Jiujianxian with a hint of curiosity in their eyes. How long has passed since the Dean established the Douba World branch, and yet another branch is about to be established. This speed is really astonishing.


    However, they didn''t understand why Jiujianxian looked so complicated when he mentioned this matter?


    "The new branch... comes from the world I used to be in!" Jiu Jianxian took a deep breath, stared at everyone, and his hoarse voice continued to sound, "Also, the dean, with his great supernatural powers, reversed time, subverted years, and re-emerged. Now when I was young, that is to say, if you have the opportunity to go to that world, you will find that there is another me, a young me... "Sword History" is a piece of history, but it also includes me The story of the past."


    While speaking, he distributed the "History of Immortal Swords" to everyone and said, "This is the history of that period, because the world I came from is called the World of Immortal Swords, so this annals is also named "History of Immortal Swords". Originally, I was reluctant to let people know about my past, but now, I can''t refuse the director''s order. I am no longer the Mo Yixi I was then!¡±


    He seemed to be a bit shy about mentioning his past self, as if his past self had a disgraceful side.


    Although everyone did not understand what Jiujianxian was referring to, they still nodded.


    Jiujianxian is the dean of the branch of the world that covers the sky, and he is a top-level power comparable to the level of the immortal emperor. ? Everyone can''t help it, and they can''t wait to read this "Swordsman History" immediately to see how Jiujianxian has grown to such a state.


    In their opinion, "The History of the Sword" can almost be equated with the story of Jiujianxian.


    After distributing "History of Immortal Sword", Immortal Jiujian sent everyone away. He could almost imagine that after reading "History of Immortal Sword", the image of these guys in their minds would be completely ruined.


    "There are so many worlds to choose from, why does the deity have to evolve into the world of fairy swords... ah!" Jiujianxian is very annoying. In "The History of Swords and Swords", his final ending is that his own daughter is in a state of confusion. Killed, it can be said to be extremely sad, it is one of the biggest tragedies in the entire fairy sword story, and his experience in the first half of his life is extremely rough, it can be said that the person who hears it is sad, and the person who sees it sheds tears, even if he finally seems to have become a fairy, and The strength is sky-high, comparable to the Immortal Emperor, but his image in the eyes of everyone will probably always be the wine sword immortal in "The History of Immortal Swords".


    The key is that he can''t explain it yet, he can only acquiesce that he is the wine sword immortal.

 Chapter 737： Go and fight the world!

    Chapter 737 Departure, fight the world!


    Jiujianxian does not object to the evolution of the deity into the world of swordsmanship, but why does it have to evolve the world of swordsmanship in the drama version instead of the world of swordsmanship in the game version?


    The drama version of the Jiujianxian can be described as tragic and endlessly desolate. In contrast, the game version of Jiujianxian does not talk about love in his life, enjoys grievances and revenge, and is full of righteousness in his heart. This is what he thinks of himself. perfect image.


    Unfortunately, this perfect image will be completely broken from now on.


    The people from the Zhetian World Branch who left the atrium square, after returning to their respective places of cultivation, almost immediately swept through the "History of the Sword" with their spiritual thoughts. One after another, words like the avenues running, rushed into their minds and performed interpretations. There are pictures one after another, like images, from the beginning of Li Xiaoyao''s dream, until the fall of Baiyue, a tragic story unfolds slowly.


    When watching the entire "History of the Sword", everyone has an indescribable heaviness in their hearts.


    It turns out that Senior Jiujianxian had such a tragic experience and such a sad story...


    This bohemian, upright and upright senior Jiujianxian, but he has not been able to get rid of the trouble of the word "love" in his life, so he sinks into wine, trying to use it to numb himself and escape from reality. This is wine The origin of the name of Sword Immortal, the most tragic thing is that Jiu Jianxian finally died in vain at the hands of his own daughter, and his biological daughter, in order to save the world, activated the ancient pendant and finally sacrificed herself.


    "Senior Wine Sword Immortal." The Empress looked towards the direction where Wine Sword Immortal lived and couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    Wu Shi, Qing Di and others also all sighed with emotion.


    Gai Jiuyou, Chuan Ying, God King Jiang Taixu and others felt inexplicably distressed. They, the inscrutable director of the branch, had such a sad past. As they read the words, they could feel a trace of sadness, even sadness, between the lines.


    They don''t know why Senior Jiujianxian came back to life, but what is certain is that Senior Jiujianxian has experienced the great suffering and grief in the world, but now he is not overwhelmed by reality, but instead walks against heaven and achieves his own way , such great perseverance is something they do not possess.


    Unknowingly, everyone respected Jiujianxian even more.


    If they just succumbed to the unfathomable strength of Jiujianxian before, then now, they are truly convinced of Jiujianxian, and there is still a trace of distress in their hearts.


    God King Jiang Taixu clenched his fists and murmured: "If I have the opportunity to go to the world where Senior Jiujianxian came from, I must change that tragic history and change the ending of Senior Jiujianxian..." After watching Jiujianxian The story, he thought of himself, if history hadn''t changed, his final ending would be as miserable as a wine sword fairy, experiencing endless desolation, just thinking about it, he felt a dull pain in his heart, unbearable, he couldn''t help secretly I am grateful to that inscrutable dean. If the dean hadn''t reversed time and changed history, his future would have been doomed to bleak.


    "History of Immortal Sword" was quickly spread from the Covering World Branch to the outside world. More and more people knew that this anthology told the story of Jiu Jianxian, the head of the Covering World Branch, and that the world described in this annals , will become their future competitors, no matter what state of mind they look at, it is necessary for them to read this annals of history.


    Time passed slowly, and before you knew it, the story of Jiujianxian spread among more and more people.


    Countless cultivators seem to have re-acquainted with Jiujian Xian, the top immortal who was once aloof, unfathomable and untouchable, but now seems to have been smashed into the mortal world, so that everyone has a clear recognition of him. Know.


    in the fairyland.


    Zhang Yu watched silently as a new vortex gradually evolved into the world of immortal swords. Obviously, "History of Immortal Swords" used the story of Jiujianxian as a gimmick. In just two or three days, it has evolved more than half. If it continues like this, in five or six days at most, the world of Immortal Sword will be able to successfully evolve.


    In this process, the credit of Jiujianxian cannot be denied!


    Just when Jiujianxian was sad alone, Zhang Yu suddenly appeared and joked: "Not bad, it seems that it was a wise decision to entrust you with the task of spreading the "History of Swordsman". In just a few days, the world of Immortal Sword It''s almost evolved."


    "I use myself as a gimmick to spread this story, can I speed up?" Jiujianxian rolled his eyes.


    Now people all over the world regard him as the tragic character in the story. Even Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others from Cang Qiong Academy couldn''t help but come to visit him after hearing this story. Full of comfort and sympathy, Jiujianxian had the urge to vomit blood.


    pity?


    I, the dean of the branch of Jiujian Xiantangtang Zhetian World Branch, can be compared to a supreme powerhouse like the Immortal Emperor, why should others sympathize?


    Besides, although my name is Jiujianxian, I may even look exactly like the real Jiujianxian, but I am me, he is him, and there is no relationship between us by half a cent!


    Wine Sword Immortal wanted to tell the world aloud that they had misunderstood, but he couldn''t explain it...


    "In order to reward you, this time, I plan to take you to a new world to play, how about it, are you interested?" Zhang Yu smiled slightly.


    "A new world? Could it be..." Jiujianxian''s eyes lit up, "Is it fighting to break the world?"


    He is still very interested in Douba World, and he knows that the old man Tianji was sent by Zhang Yu to manage the Douba World branch. He also wants to know how the old man is doing there, even though he is Zhang Yu''s clone , but there are some things that Zhang Yu actively blocked, and he couldn''t get information from Zhang Yu. He could only get information that Zhang Yu didn''t block.


    "That''s right, it''s the fight against the world." Zhang Yu nodded, "I have already accepted Xiao Yan as a named disciple. Today is his engagement day with Gu Xun''er. I promised him that I will attend his engagement today. , By the way, as a teacher, I will bring a few people to help him settle down."


    Wine Sword Immortal said without hesitation: "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and take me there!"


    He is tired of being in the world of covering the sky, and he really wants to experience it in the world.


    "What''s the hurry, wait for me to call a few more people." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said.


    Immediately, he called Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Ao Yue, Empress, Wu Shi, and Ye Fan.


    Everyone came to the atrium square, first they respectfully bowed to Zhang Yu, and then their eyes fell on Jiujianxian, and in their respectful eyes, there was a little pity and sympathy.


    The corners of Jiujianxian''s mouth twitched slightly, but he could only endure it, forcibly ignoring the gazes of several people.


    Zhang Yu looked at Ye Fan. It was not long before he taught Ye Fan the Immortal Heavenly Art. This guy actually crossed the secret realm of Lunhai and the secret realm of Dao Palace, reaching the pinnacle of the secret realm of Dao Palace. He was only one step away from breaking through. However, the Holy Body is cursed by heaven and earth, and it is extremely difficult to break into the four poles, and it is necessary to pass the thunder penalty. The Siji secret realm was also injured by the Dao, and he was able to recover after taking the elixir of immortality. Now Ye Fan is staying at the limit of the Dao Palace, preparing to accumulate enough background to attack the quadrilateral with the supreme background, so as not to be injured by the Dao again.


    "That''s right, we have reached the peak of the Taoist Palace so soon." Zhang Yu appreciated it.


    Ye Fan respectfully said: "It all depends on the teacher to teach the Supreme Immortal Sutra!"


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal, he smiled and said: "Master received another named disciple not long ago, and today is his engagement day, Master is going to bring your senior brother to congratulate him, and by the way, let your senior brothers communicate with each other. Just a moment, so that you won''t be born in the future."


    Ye Fan''s eyes lit up: "Teacher has another named disciple?"


    "Speaking of which, although you have never met this person, you must have heard his story." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "He is Xiao Yan, the Xiao Yan in "Dou Po History"!"


    Hearing this, not only Ye Fan, but also the Empress, Wu Shi, Ao Kun, Chen Gu, and Ao Yue are also interested. They have all read "Dou Po History" and shouted to one of them, "Thirty years Hedong, Thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully young poor" Xiao Yan especially appreciates the latter''s unyielding will and his temper. The only thing they criticize is the young man who later became Emperor Yan. He really loves him too much. Pretending to be forced is a disease and needs to be corrected.


    "My junior brother turned out to be Xiao Yan." Ye Fan was a little surprised, and he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    He is a little helpless to have such a junior brother who loves to pretend to be on the booth!


    Zhang Yu smiled, and then said to the Empress: "You are all the strongest group of mentors in the Cang Qiong Academy and the Zhetian World Branch, especially the Empress and Wu Shi, who haven''t left this world and have never seen Zhetian. The world outside the world, this time, I just need to bring a few people to take care of my registered disciple, so I will bring you all by the way, I wonder if you are interested?"


    "Being able to see the scenery of other worlds, especially fighting the world, can''t get anything without beginning." The Great Emperor Wubei laughed.


    Obviously, everyone is very longing for the world of fighting and breaking, and they want to see what this future competitive world will look like.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "If that''s the case, let''s go!"


    The next moment, with a wave of his palm, the sky rumbled like thunder, and a vision appeared frequently. In the shocked eyes of Jiujianxian, the Empress, Ye Fan and others, nine dragon corpses appeared. After the dragon corpse, Pulling a giant-like space battleship, the too-fast battleship is like a city in the sky, exuding endless vicissitudes and majesty, which makes people feel inexplicable.


    "This is..." Ao Kun widened his eyes.


    "The mission of pulling the coffin of the Nine Dragons has been completed, and the Immortal Domain is being repaired. I used nine dragon corpses to build a Kowloon Pulling Ship, which can be regarded as a waste." Zhang Yuhun said indifferently: "After all, our Cang Qiong College has a dragon clan. Department, I can¡¯t really enslave the nine dragons, can I? So, what should many students of the Dragon family, including you, Ao Kun, think?¡±


    Aokun smiled bitterly, speechless in his heart: "Isn''t the dragon corpse not a dragon?"


    This dragon corpse is not only a divine dragon, but also a Taixu ancient dragon of an unknown age. The bloodline is so high that it is even stronger than his Taixu True Dragon. If ordinary people dared to do this, Ao Kun would have slapped the other party to the point of life. He took care of himself, but this person was the dean. Ao Kun thought about it, but chose to keep his mouth shut and follow his heart.


    However, the dean did not go to capture the nine dragons alive to pull the space battleship, which has already given the dragon clan face, and he, the head of the dragon clan, has nothing to say.


    "Okay, everyone, let''s go!"


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu immediately flashed and landed on the space battleship.


    Ye Fan just wanted to speak, but before he could speak, the scene in front of him suddenly changed, and he had already appeared on the space battleship. He glanced at Zhang Yu who was standing beside him, and swallowed the words just before his mouth.


    Wine Sword Fairy, Empress, Wu Shi, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, and Chen Gu also boarded the space battleship one after another, standing behind Zhang Yu and Ye Fan.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening sound of breaking the air, I saw the nine dragon corpses tremble slightly, and the iron chains tied to their bodies tightly tied the space battleship, pulling the space battleship forward at an extremely terrifying speed. An incomparably huge space black hole, that space black hole is like a huge black ball, and the boundary is constantly twisted, as if it can swallow everything in the world.


    After a breath, the nine dragon corpses, together with the space battleship, sank into the black hole and disappeared completely.

 Chapter 738： engagement party

    Chapter 738 Engagement Banquet


    Fight to break the world, Wutan City, Xiao family.


    The Xiao family''s mansion was decorated with lanterns, which was as grand as a wedding. Gu Xun''er''s identity was very unusual, so her engagement banquet would not be dull.


    Xiao Xuan was in the first place, sitting on a chair of the Grand Master, watching the lively family, filled with emotion.


    Xiao Zhan stood beside Xiao Xuan, watching the people around him come and go, especially Gu Yuan, who was talking to Xiao Xuan with a smile, which made him feel unreal like a dream.


    Not long ago, his son was called a waste by the world, laughed at by the clansman, and was divorced by the daughter of an old friend, which brought shame to the entire Xiao family. Now that Xiao Xuan, the ancestor of the Xiao family, has returned, Xiao Yan has also received a special opportunity to become a member of the family. Da Neng, who surpassed Emperor Dou, was accepted as a named disciple, and he was favored by the princess of the ancient clan. He was about to get engaged to the princess of the ancient clan. The ups and downs of his life were really unpredictable.


    Several elders of the Xiao family were laughing with them, their wrinkled faces, like a blooming iron tree, a bit funny.


    "Father, what are you thinking about?" Xiao Yan asked his father Xiao Zhan in a trance and couldn''t help but care.


    Xiao Zhan shook his head and said with a smile: "I just can''t believe it, our Xiao family has changed so much in just a short period of time..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan nodded, and was quite emotional: "Indeed, if I hadn''t experienced it myself, I would have a hard time believing that the ancestor Xiao Xuan still exists in the world, and I would never have thought that I was fortunate enough to worship a prehistoric saint. Under the door..."


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s mention of the Prehistoric Saint, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and the others stopped talking and looked over.


    "By the way, Dad, who did you invite to the engagement banquet?" Xiao Yan asked.


    At this time, it was still early, and not many people came. Except for the people from the Xiao family and the ancient family, only a few guests came, and they were all people who usually had business dealings with the Xiao family. Most of these people were shopkeepers and other people. The family members of the city, etc., and there are also people from the auction house. In Wutan City, these people can be regarded as prominent people. Most of them are fighting masters and big fighting masters. The strongest one has the cultivation of fighting spirits, but Looking at the entire Dou Qi Continent, the strength of these people is obviously not enough to be seen, and they cannot be considered elegant.


    The Xiao family has fallen so far, and the network will naturally not be too wide.


    "Most of them are families, strong people, and some shopkeepers who have interests in our Xiao family." Xiao Zhan didn''t understand why Xiao Yan asked this question, but he said it again carefully, "By the way, I still I sent someone to send an invitation letter to the Nalan family, as for whether they are willing to come or not, it is uncertain."


    To this day, although the relationship between the Xiao family and the Nalan family has not been completely torn apart, cracks have clearly appeared.


    When the old man of the Xiao family was still alive, the Xiao family had a close relationship with the Nalan family. Later, when the old man of the Xiao family passed away, the movement between the Xiao family and the Nalan family decreased a lot until Nalan Yanran brought people from the Yunlan Sect to be strong. Breaking off the marriage made the relationship between the Xiao family and the Nalan family drop to a freezing point. Maybe the Nalan family felt ashamed, but the Xiao family didn¡¯t care whether they felt guilty or not. can be smoothed out.


    "The Nalan family... heh." Xiao Yan raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "I''m afraid they would like me to be engaged to someone else, so that they can get back a little bit of face morally..."


    He glanced at Gu Xun''er, his expression softened, and a smile appeared on his face again: "However, I also have to thank that woman, if she hadn''t taken the initiative to break off the marriage, I might not have been able to come together smoothly with Xun''er. Speaking of which, I would like to thank her for fulfilling me and Xun''er."


    Xiao Xuan frowned and said, "Okay, Yan''er, today is your engagement banquet with Xun''er, so don''t bring up these spoiled topics."


    Xiao Yan heard the words and immediately said: "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Seeing Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er go to greet the guests together, Xiao Xuancai retracted his gaze and said to Gu Yuan: "I''m sorry, Brother Gu, this child is still immature after all, I''ll let you see a joke."


    "Young people, it''s inevitable, and no one can be happy if such a thing happens to me." Gu Yuan smiled: "Xiao Yan''s mood is completely understandable. I''m not going to be angry because of this trivial matter."


    Outside the mansion, the servants of the Xiao family stood neatly. Every time a guest came, they were responsible for inquiring the identity and reporting it to the inside.


    "Miss Yafei from Temir Auction House is here!"


    As a charming woman in a red dress slowly walked into the Xiao family mansion, a servant announced in a loud voice. After the notification sounded by the servant, many people in the mansion turned their attention to Seeing that mature and charming woman, her exquisite figure made many people swallow their saliva, and their eyes were a little hot.


    When Xiao Zhan heard the name, he immediately walked out of the hall, greeted him in person, and laughed loudly: "Welcome Miss Yafei!"


    "Congratulations to the patriarch Xiao, congratulations to the young master Xiao Yan, and congratulations to Miss Xun''er!" Ya Fei said with a smile: "Miss Xun''er is very talented and famous in Wutan City, and the young master Xiao Yan was also the youngest fighter in the history of Wutan City. It was a match made in heaven.¡±


    Xiao Yan had also heard about Ya Fei''s reputation and knew that this woman was extremely difficult, so he smiled and said, "Thank you!"


    Gu Xun''er gave Ya Fei a slight nod. With her temperament, apart from being extremely affectionate to Xiao Yan, she kept a polite distance or politeness to outsiders. Even though today was her engagement day with Xiao Yan, she His character still looks very cold, giving people an inexplicable nobility, like a fairy, unattainable.


    "Congratulations to Patriarch Xiao, Ya Fei didn''t come late, right?" Ya Fei''s voice was crisp and numb, and her delicate voice made people irritated. The young people around were almost unable to control themselves, and they were fascinated and lost their minds. .


    As expected of the most beautiful woman in Wutan City, few people can resist her mature and charming style.


    Xiao Zhan took a deep breath and looked at Ya Fei with a hint of dread. This woman is not only charming, but also has a very complicated identity. She was one of the most important collaborators in the Xiao family. Returning, and Xiao Yan''s adventure, he really didn''t have the confidence to invite Ya Fei.


    "It''s not too late, Miss Yafei can come, it is a blessing for the Xiao family." Xiao Zhan made a gesture of invitation and said, "Please come in and sit!"


    Concubine Ya had a charming smile on her face. She walked into the hall and glanced at Xiao Xuan and several people inadvertently, and said in surprise, "Who are these?"


    To her surprise, Xiao Xuan and the others were actually indifferent to her arrival, as if ignoring her completely.


    Not to mention that she has a profound background and is a direct descendant of the Temir family in the imperial capital. Her amazing charm alone is not something that ordinary people can resist. However, several people in the hall actually regarded her as a transparent person, without the slightest Not being influenced by her, such concentration is by no means ordinary people can have, no wonder she is so surprised.


    "This is the patriarch of the ancient clan, Xun''er''s father, Gu Yuan!"


    "This is the ancestor of our Xiao family!"


    When Xiao Zhan introduced the two, there was a touch of pride on his face, and he looked extremely proud.


    Ya Fei was startled: "Ancient people?"


    Her beautiful eyes trembled, and her gaze towards Gu Yuan suddenly changed. Even her delicate voice changed its tone: "Wait, which ancient clan do you mean?"


    Of course, she knew of the ancient clan, but that was almost a power that existed in legends. On the Dou Qi Continent, the top powers had one hall, one tower, two sects, three valleys, and four square pavilions. The first hall was the Soul Hall, and the other tower was It refers to Dan Pagoda, the second sect refers to Huazong and Tianming sect, the three valleys refer to Fenyan Valley, Glacier Valley, and Sound Valley, and Sifang Pavilion refers to Xingyun Pavilion, Fenglei Pavilion, Wanjian Pavilion, and Huangquan Pavilion. However, above these forces, there are still the legendary Eight Ancient Clans, and the Ancient Eight Clans are transcendent existences beyond the forces of the world. Although their reputations spread on the mainland, almost no one has seen them.


    The ancient eight clans are too strong, like a legend.


    According to legend, the Soul Palace, which makes the world extremely fearful, is only the power cultivated by the Soul Clan, one of the eight ancient clans, and it is only the tip of the iceberg of the Soul Clan, which shows how terrifying the ancient eight clans are.


    And now, Xiao Zhan actually told her that the ordinary middle-aged man who looked like a woodcutter who was sitting in front of her was actually the legendary patriarch of the ancient clan, Xiao Xun''er, who had a great reputation in Wutan City. She was the daughter of the patriarch of the ancient clan, which shocked Ya Fei beyond measure.


    Even the Temir family behind her, in front of the ancients, is as weak as ants and vulnerable.


    "Why, is there a second ancient clan on the Dou Qi Continent?" Xiao Zhan asked back.


    Gu Yuan shook his head with a smile, and said, "The visitor is a guest, Brother Xiao, arrange for her to find a place to sit down."


    He called Xiao Xuan brother Xiao and Xiao Zhan brother Xiao. He didn''t care about his seniority or put on airs.


    "Miss Yafei, this way please." Xiao Zhan said to Yafei: "If you have any doubts, you can ask me, I will know everything and say everything."


    Ya Fei, who was in a trance, followed Xiao Zhan and sat down in a corner of the hall. The shocked emotion did not calm down for a long time.


    Xiao Zhan said: "Although the Xiao family has fallen and has been reduced to struggling to survive in this city of Wutan, our Xiao family has also been brilliant in the past, perhaps Miss Yafei doesn''t know that our Xiao family was once a member of the eight ancient clans. The first Xiao clan! It was only because of special reasons that it gradually declined and eventually became a clan that did not enter the mainstream!"


    Concubine Ya raised her head, her beautiful eyes were amazed: "Xiao Clan!"


    The Xiao family was actually a family established by the descendants of the Xiao family!


    My God, the origin of this Xiao family is too scary, right?


    She has also stayed in Wutan City for several years, and she believes that she knows all the forces in Wutan City very well, but she never imagined that there is an ancient eight clan level family hidden under her nose!


    "Now that the ancestor Xiao Xuan of our Xiao family has returned, Xiao Yan has also obtained some special opportunities and is engaged to the daughter of the patriarch of the ancient clan... Our Xiao family, no, it should be said that our Xiao family will return to its former glory!" Xiao Zhan There is pride in his eyes. In the past, he could only look up at Yafei and Temir auction house, but now, he doesn''t have to be so aggrieved anymore, even if the emperor of the Jiama Empire is in person, he can look up. Hold your chest up and have no fear in talking to him.


    vented the depression in his heart for many years, Xiao Zhan felt a lot more relaxed, he arranged for the servants to greet Ya Fei, and then walked out of the hall again to greet other guests outside.


    Ya Fei was sitting in the corner of the hall, her beautiful eyes squinting at Gu Yuan, Xiao Xuan and the others, and murmured: "The ancestor of the Xiao clan, the patriarch of the ancient clan... Aren''t they... the legendary peak fighting saints?"


    There has been no Dou Di in the world for many years, that is to say, the peak Dou Sheng is the most powerful existence in this world, and now, the engagement banquet she attended was actually the descendant of a peak Dou Sheng The engagement banquet with the daughter of another peak Dou Sheng, an engagement banquet of this level, can be called the top level in the continent. If it is normal, it is the Dou Huang and Dou Zong powerhouses who are not eligible to participate. Now, she is a little girl. The direct descendants of the Temir family had inadvertently attended such an engagement banquet. If it spreads out, I am afraid that even those Dou Zong and Dou Zun will be envious.


    In the hall, there are other guests, but not everyone has the knowledge of Ya Fei, they don''t understand what the ancient and Xiao clan means, so the mood has not changed much.


    The so-called ignorant is fearless, this is exactly the reason!


    Just when Ya Fei''s mind was complicated, a resounding voice came from outside the mansion again: "The Patriarch of the Nalan Family and Miss Nalan are here!"


    This voice came out, and the hall was quiet for a while.


    Ya Fei even looked weirder: "Nalan Yanran is here? Oh, now, it''s interesting."

 Chapter 739： to deter

    Chapter 739 Shocking


    Outside the Xiao family mansion, a middle-aged man with a dignified look on his eyebrows and a beautiful girl with a green jade pendant on his earlobe slowly stepped into the gate of the Xiao family mansion, and walked towards the hall with surprised eyes.


    This man is Nalansu, the contemporary patriarch of the Nalan family, and the girl is Nalansu''s daughter.


    Almost the moment Nalansu and Nalan Yanran walked into the Xiao family mansion, everyone''s eyes were focused on the two of them, as if the two had their own halo, which was hard to ignore.


    The Nalan family is a well-known and powerful family in the entire Jama Empire.


    Most of the guests around were from the Jiama Empire. No one knew the name of the Nalan family, and no one knew it. After learning the identities of Nalansu and Nalan Yanran, they were all surprised.


    "It turned out to be Patriarch Nalan!"


    "Is this girl Nalan Yanran? She is worthy of being the most famous daughter of the Jiama Empire. She is already a four-star fighter at a young age!"


    "It is rumored that the eldest lady of the Nalan family once brought people from the Yunlan Sect to the Xiao family to break off the marriage, which made the entire Xiao family ashamed. What is the purpose of their coming today?"


    Everyone was talking a lot, but fortunately, they were still concerned about the Xiao family''s face and deliberately lowered their voices.


    in the hall.


    Xiao Xuan was talking with Gu Yuan when he heard a voice from outside, his voice stagnant, his eyes paused slightly, and then he threw out the door.


    "The Nalan family?" Xiao Xuan raised his eyebrows, "Is that the Nalan family who broke off the marriage with my Xiao family?"


    Gu Yuan also looked out the door with great interest. He was also quite curious about the Nalan family, especially the Nalan Yanran who brought the Yun Lanzong powerhouse to the door to break off the marriage. Such a girl with such a personality is rare. .


    Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er were entertaining the guests, but when they heard the arrival of the Nalan family, Xiao Yan made a move.


    Gu Xun''er gently embraced Xiao Yan''s wrist: "Brother Xiao Yan."


    "Oh, don''t worry, Xun''er, I''m fine." Xiao Yan regained his composure, glanced at Gu Xun''er with a smile, and said, "Today is the day when you and I get engaged. We don''t care about these spoilers."


    Although Xiao Zhan also has no good feelings for the Nalan family, Nalan Jie, the old man of the Nalan family, was a good friend of the old man of the Xiao family when he was alive. Nalan family.


    He took a deep breath, went up to meet him, and said calmly, "Welcome to Patriarch Nalan, and welcome to Miss Nalan!"


    In the past, he affectionately addressed Nalan Su as Brother Nalan and Nalan Yanran as Nalan''s niece, but now, he can''t say anything. From the moment Nalan Yanran broke off the engagement, the Xiao family and Nalan An irreparable crack appeared in the Lan family.


    "Brother Xiao." Seeing Xiao Zhan''s expressionless welcome, Nalansu showed a wry smile, "The little girl broke off the marriage without the permission of the old man and me. I was thinking of coming to the door to apologize as soon as possible and renew the engagement, but because of the old man''s affairs, the time was delayed, and I also hoped for Xiao''s brother Haihan. Regardless of whether Xiao''s brother believes it or not, I must say that Xiao Yan and the little girl''s marriage contract, the old man and I agree to it. Never thought of giving up!"


    He looked at Xiao Zhan solemnly, with sincere apology in his eyes: "If I knew the little girl would do this, I would definitely stop her!"


    Xiao Zhan shook his head and said, "Since the engagement has been terminated, there is no need to say any more."


    "Brother Xiao, I brought the little girl to the door today for two purposes. One is to congratulate Xiao Yan''s nephew and Xun''er on their engagement, and the other is to let the little girl apologize in front of everyone." Nalansu felt ashamed and spoke with confidence. It wasn''t enough, he glared at Nalan Yanran and scolded, "Don''t apologize to your Uncle Xiao Zhan soon!"


    Nalan Yanran also knew that her attitude at the time was a bit too much. After she went back, she regretted it a little. Now in front of everyone, she is not stage fright at all, and bowed deeply to Xiao Zhan: "I''m sorry, uncle!"


    However, Xiao Zhan moved aside and said to Nalan Yanran: "Ms. Nalan''s daughter, Xiao Zhan can''t afford this bow... As for the apology, Miss Nalan sacrifices a little in pursuit of her own freedom and happiness. What''s the matter with the reputation of the Xiao family? After all, how can my Xiao family climb up to the Nalan family?"


    "Brother Xiao." Nalansu frowned, but suppressed his emotions, and said sternly: "I sincerely apologize to you on behalf of the Nalan family, and I am not pretentious at all. This is also what the old man means. Strange poison, unable to move, I am afraid I have come to apologize in person. The Nalan family''s damage to the Xiao family can''t be made up with an apology alone. If brother Xiao doesn''t mind, I can re-engage with you in front of everyone. , let the little girl Yanran and Xiao Yan renew their fate..."


    Xiao Zhan was a little surprised, Nalansu''s remarks were obviously sincere.


    Nalan Yanran frowned lightly and said, "I have no fate with Xiao Yan, even if there is, it would be a bad fate. Dad, I admit that I have done something wrong, but there is nothing to do with re-engagement. Right."


    A proud girl, just like when she broke off her marriage, her pride in her bones cannot be trampled on.


    "Presumptuous!" Nalan said sternly: "You have the final say in the words of your parents'' life matchmaker?"


    Xiao Zhan also saw that the old man Nalan Jie and the patriarch Nalan Su should not have any thoughts of regretting their marriage, but Nalan Yanran was too proud, and joined the Yunlan Sect by herself, and was established as the Yunlan Sect The heir, that''s why he is eager to get rid of the shackles of marriage... Of course, Xiao Zhan did not completely believe him because of Nalansu''s one-sided remarks. Who knows if this will be a play directed by Nalansu?


    Although there is still a trace of doubt in his heart, Xiao Zhan doesn''t like to speculate maliciously on others, he only thinks Nalansu really thinks so.


    "Thank you for the kindness of Patriarch Nalan, but today is Xiao Yan and Xun''er''s engagement banquet, so don''t mention the marriage contract." Xiao Zhan said lightly, "You can come to Xiao Yan and Xun''er''s engagement banquet, The Xiao family is very welcome, but on such an occasion, is it inappropriate to talk about such a thing?"


    After finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Nalansu to answer, then turned around and said, "You two, please come in."


    Nalansu hesitated for a while, but still followed Xiao Zhan to the hall.


    Nalan Yanran glanced at Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er, and finally her eyes fell on Gu Xun''er, a little surprised, this talented girl who is not inferior to herself, is willing to marry Xiao Yan this waste? What''s so attractive about this waste?


    "Miss Nalan, please take a seat in the hall." Xiao Yan ignored Nalan Yanran''s elegant gaze and said lightly.


    Nalan Yanran hesitated for a while, then nodded to Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er: "Congratulations to you both."


    Xiao Yan was noncommittal and said again: "Please!"


    turned around, Nalan Yanran quickly followed Nalansu''s footsteps and walked into the hall.


    "People from the Temir family." As soon as they entered the hall, Nalansu and Nalan Yanran saw Ya Fei who was not far from the door. This woman was so charming that she would become the line of sight of the crowd wherever she sat. The focus, even if Nalansu and Nalan Yanran arrive, they can''t suppress her aura. Although Nalan Yanran is handsome and talented, it still can''t hide Ya Fei''s mature and moving style.


    Ya Fei saw that Nalansu and Nalan Yanran noticed her, so she couldn''t help standing up and said with a smile: "Ya Fei has seen Patriarch Nalan and Miss Nalan!"


    Nalansu nodded slightly to Ya Fei, and then moved his eyes to the direction of the main seat of the hall.


    "Master!" In just a split second, Nalansu and Nalan Yanran felt a mountain-like pressure. The two of them didn''t know each other, but they both exuded a terrifying aura. It made them feel like they were facing the supreme king. The most important thing was that they couldn''t see through the cultivation base of the two at all. As soon as they got close, they felt as if a mountain was pressing down on them, and they had an air of breathlessness. It felt like I almost fell to my knees.


    Fortunately, that pressure only appeared for a moment and then disappeared suddenly.


    Xiao Xuan withdrew his gaze from them, and said casually: "The Xiao family is not to be insulted, this time for the sake of your sincere apology, forget it, if there is another crime, the Nalan family does not need to exist."


    Many people who didn''t know Xiao Xuan''s identity all looked at Xiao Xuan in surprise.


    This tone is too big!


    Nalansu didn''t dare to refute a word. The pressure of this mysterious powerhouse was too strong. Compared with his father Nalan Jie''s peak period, he was even more terrifying. He even suspected that the other party might be Dou Huang or even Dou Huang. Zong Qiang, such a person, if he is determined to destroy the Nalan family, it will not be troublesome.


    "Who is this person?" Nalansu was extremely shocked.


    He was a little surprised, when did such a strong man appear in the Xiao family?


    Nalan Yanran was also silent, with a bad premonition.


    Xiao Zhan said at this time: "This is the ancestor of our Xiao family, Xiao Xuan!"


    "Junior Nalansu, I have seen Senior Xiao Xuan!"


    "Junior Nalan Yanran, I have seen Senior Xiao Xuan!"


    Nalansu and Nalan Yanran saluted together, extremely respectful.


    This is a terrifying existence that is likely to be stronger than the Sect Master of Yunlan Sect. Unexpectedly, the Xiao family still hides such a terrifying ancestor.


    Xiao Xuan picked up the teacup and took a sip, as if he had no interest in paying attention to Nalansu and Nalan Yanran.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhan introduced to Nalansu and Nalan Yanran: "This is Xun''er''s father, Gu Yuan. You can call him... Gu Patriarch." He pointed to Gu Yuan and said Gu Yuan. Yuan''s identity, as for more information, he did not deliberately mention it.


    Nalansu and Nalan Yanran did not underestimate Gu Yuan at all. This man sat on an equal footing with Xiao Xuan, the ancestor of the Xiao family, and drank tea together, which shows his high status. I am afraid that he is not under Xiao Xuan, and he must be an extremely terrifying existence.


    No wonder Xiao Xun''er... Gu Xun''er''s talent is so strong, and he has cultivated to such a level at a young age. It turns out that his origin is so unusual.


    "I have seen the ancient patriarch!" Nalansu and Nalan Yanran clasped their fists to greet Gu Yuan again.


    "Today is the day when Xiao Yan and Xun''er got engaged. I will let go of the past. You can find a place to sit down." Gu Yuan nodded slightly, looking very calm. Although he was wearing a cloth shirt, there was a strong expression between his brows. The majesty of the superior, but it gives people a feeling of not being angry and arrogant.


    With Xiao Zhan''s greeting, Nalansu and Nalan Yanran sat down beside Ya Fei.


    "This Xiao Xuan... Who is it? When did the Xiao family have such an ancestor?" Nalansu couldn''t calm down for a long time, "If only my father was here, when the Xiao family moved to the Jiama Empire, Father got acquainted with the old man Xiao, he has a very good relationship with the old man of the Xiao family, he must know some secrets about the Xiao family, maybe he knows this ancestor Xiao Xuan."


    Nalan Yanran was a little lost. She remembered the scene of going to the door to break off the marriage that day. Thanks to her thinking that she had the support of the Yunlan Sect, she could be unscrupulous in the Xiao family. If this ancestor Xiao Xuan made a move at that time... Can she walk out completely The Xiao family is still unknown.


    As expected of an ancient family that has been passed down for an unknown number of years, with such a terrifying background, I am afraid it is no different from the Yunlan Sect.


    But the most curious thing in Nalan Yanran''s heart is what kind of cultivation level does this ancestor Xiao Xuan and Gu Xun''er''s father Gu Yuan have?


    "Why, sister Yanran regrets it?" Ya Fei blinked slightly, looking at Nalan Yanran sitting next to her, slightly lost, "But yes, the Xiao family has such a background, it is reasonable for sister Yanran to regret. "


    regret?


    Nalan Yanran said coldly: "I do things Nalan Yanran, and I never regret it! What if the Xiao family''s background is terrible? What does it have to do with me, Nalan Yanran?" She never felt that she was wrong from the beginning to the end. Now, at most, she admitted that her attitude was a bit extreme at the beginning, which made the Xiao family a little unable to come down from the stage, that''s all.


    Ya Fei smiled: "Haha, sister Yanran has such a personality, but it makes my sister admire."


    Just as Ya Fei''s voice fell, a loud voice came from outside the hall again: "Snake people...beautiful, Queen Medusa is here!" That loud voice, when she announced Queen Medusa''s name, There was a hint of trembling in her voice. No one was afraid of this woman whose vicious and glamorous name spread throughout the Jiama Empire.


    "Queen Medusa!" Nalan Yanran, Nalan Su, Ya Fei and the others were all shocked, all stood up and looked out of the door.

 Chapter 740： One after another (on)

    Chapter 740 Arrival (Part 1)


    The arrival of Queen Medusa made everyone in the audience look at him.


    Inside and outside the hall, almost everyone''s eyes were directed towards the graceful figure slowly walking from the gate of the mansion.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    In the Jama Empire, Queen Medusa''s fierce name is known to everyone. Even the royal family of the Jama Empire, and even the top sect of the Yunlan Sect, are extremely jealous of Queen Medusa and dare not provoke them at will.


    This young Queen of the Snake People has the strength of a peak fighting emperor, and is a bit more tyrannical than Yun Yun, the Sect Master Yun Yun!


    "It really is Queen Medusa!"


    "She actually came to the engagement banquet of Xiao Yan and Miss Xun''er!"


    Everyone was extremely surprised. Compared with Nalansu, Nalan Yanran, and Ya Fei, Queen Medusa undoubtedly has a greater deterrent power. You must know that the most powerful old man of the Nalan family, Nalan. It¡¯s just the Douwang powerhouse, the most powerful of the Temir family, and also the Douwang powerhouse. The Ice Emperor Hai Bodong, who used to be famous for the Jama Empire, has disappeared for many years. No matter it is the Nalan family or the Temir family, there is no one. To be able to compete with Queen Medusa, what''s more, behind Queen Medusa, there is a whole snake tribe, with a lot of fighting king powerhouses.


    "When did this fierce woman come together with the Xiao family?"


    Many people were shocked in their hearts, and their eyes subconsciously turned to Xiao Zhan.


    Nalansu, Nalan Yanran, and Yafei took a long time to recover, and they were also extremely shocked.


    Queen Medusa is too strong, and the entire Gamma Empire is unmatched. At least, there is no master who can compete with Queen Medusa on the bright side.


    Her arrival made everyone in the Xiao family feel flattered and extremely proud and proud.


    Being able to have a relationship with Queen Medusa is a kind of pride in the eyes of many people in the Xiao family.


    "Welcome, welcome Queen Medusa!" Xiao Zhan walked over with a big laugh and smiled enthusiastically.


    Queen Medusa''s temperament is quite cold, and she is not shy about ordinary people, but she understands that the Xiao family has a terrifying powerhouse. There is only one energy body in the lower remnant soul, but she does not dare to underestimate it.


    nodded slightly at Xiao Zhan, Queen Medusa''s eyes fell on Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er, she hesitated a little, she said slowly: "Congratulations!"


    Gu Xun¡¯er was also a student of the Douba World Branch of the Cang Qiong Academy, and Xiao Yan was the named disciple of the senior immortal. Naturally Queen Medusa would not put on airs in front of them. Besides, there were still two terrifying statues sitting in the room. Experts, even Queen Medusa, have to bow their noble heads in front of these two.


    Xiao Yan smiled and said, "Thank you."


    Gu Xun''er greeted: "Sister Medusa, go inside."


    Queen Medusa nodded and walked into the hall.


    Seeing Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan, Queen Medusa cupped her hands and said, "Junior has seen Senior Xiao Xuan and Senior Gu Yuan!"


    "You''re here." Xiao Xuan smiled and said, "Find a place to sit down."


    Everyone is a student of the Douba World Branch of Cang Qiong Academy, and they have had some exchanges before, so I can''t say they know the bottom line, but they are very familiar with them. Naturally, Xiao Xuan doesn''t need to be polite.


    Gu Yuan nodded and said, "Yes, let''s sit down first, the others will be here soon."


    Xiao Yan and Gu Xun¡¯er are engaged, and everyone in the Cangqiong Academy¡¯s Doubao World Branch will come. After all, even if Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan are not given face, they have to give Xiao Yan¡¯s name. Senior Immortal¡¯s named disciple, who would dare not give face ?


    Queen Medusa was not polite either, and sat down near Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan.


    The people around watched this scene quietly, and their hearts stirred up a storm: "What kind of strength are this ancestor Xiao Xuan and Patriarch Gu Yuan, and even Queen Medusa respects him so much?" Queen Medusa''s temper is extremely violent, and she is not very friendly to humans. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to make her so respectful.


    Nalansu and Nalan Yanran looked at each other, both seeing the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Queen Medusa''s behavior undoubtedly proves that Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan are definitely stronger than Dou Huang!


    Only a strong person who surpasses the Douhuang can be so respected by Queen Medusa, who has the strength of the pinnacle Douhuang!


    "It''s ridiculous that everyone thinks the Xiao family is in decline, and even I can''t help but think so..." Nalansu felt bitter in his heart, "If I had known that the Xiao family was hiding such a terrifying figure, I would definitely have known that Yanran broke off the marriage. The first time, I came here to apologize and renew the marriage contract..."


    In the end, he still doesn''t think much of the Xiao family, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to delay his arrival until now.


    Unfortunately, he knew it too late, everything was a foregone conclusion and could no longer be changed.


    Nalan Yanran was a little lost. She realized that she really underestimated the Xiao family. It turned out that before she knew it, the Xiao family had such an amazing network of people and had such a terrifying background. Even if Xiao Yan really became a waste, his body As the son of the head of the Xiao family, I am afraid that he is not as weak and bully as she imagined?


    But she was still stubborn in her heart and did not regret her decision.


    "I don''t like him, no matter how noble his status is, it can''t change this fact." Nalan Yanran thought to herself.


    The surrounding people secretly glanced at Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Queen Medusa and others in the hall, and they were all excited.


    This trip to the Xiao family was so right. Not only did I meet people from the Nalan family and the Temir family, but also the legendary Queen Medusa. I also knew that the Xiao family had a terrifying ancestor, and , The person who is married to the Xiao family, known as the ancient patriarch, seems to be a great powerhouse as well.


    Next, the rest of the Xiao family guests came one after another.


    It''s just that compared to Queen Medusa, Nalansu and others, the identities of these people are undoubtedly much lower, so most people''s eyes are still wandering in the hall.


    After a while, another student from the Douba World Branch arrived.


    "Double World Branch students, the little medical fairy is here!" The loud voice of a servant resounded outside the mansion again.


    Breaking the World Branch?


    Apart from Xiao Yan, Gu Xun''er and others, everyone inside and outside the hall was puzzled, what kind of academy is this Doupo World Branch? They had only heard of Canaan Academy, the most powerful academy in Dou Qi Continent, known as a concentration camp for geniuses, and this Dou Po World branch had a strange name and little reputation, making it impossible to guess.


    Everyone didn''t understand, who is this little medical fairy, who actually received an invitation from the Xiao family, Wutan City, it seems that there is no such person?


    This time Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er took the initiative to greet them and said with a smile, "Welcome!"


    For the people who fight against the world branch, regardless of their strength, they attach great importance to them. What''s more, they know in their hearts that Xiaoyixian is a rare poisonous body in the world. Once this physique is activated, its potential will never be under Gu Xun''er. Join After fighting against the World Branch, Xiaoyixian is almost destined to achieve brilliant and eye-catching achievements in the future.


    "Congratulations." Xiaoyixian smiled very warmly, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Please come inside." Xiao Yan personally led Xiaoyixian into the hall, greeted Xiao Xuan and others, and then returned to the outside of the hall.


    Little Doctor Immortal sat down beside Queen Medusa and said sweetly, "Sister Medusa."


    A rare smile appeared on Queen Medusa''s face: "Come here from Qingshan Town, are you tired? Sit down and rest for a while." The bright smile of Xiaoyixian is very friendly and infectious, which makes people feel in their hearts. warm.


    Everyone looked at Xiaoyixian curiously. They observed the words and expressions, and faintly noticed that Xiaoyixian, Queen Medusa, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Xiao Yan, and Gu Xun''er all knew each other and were quite familiar with each other. That Doupo World Branch has something to do with it.


    Little Doctor Immortal arrived just a moment ago, and the next student from the Douba World Branch has arrived again.


    "Yunlan Sect... Yunlan Sect Sect Master, Yunyun is here!" Xiao Jiajia''s voice was trembling, as if he had been beaten by chicken blood. Almost the entire mansion could hear his incomparably excited voice.


    Yun Lanzong, Yun Yun!


    This is an absolute top figure in the entire Jama Empire. Within the territory of the Jama Empire, the Yunlan Sect is the undisputed number one sect, and Yun Yun, as the suzerain of the Yunlanzong, has a higher status than the Jama Empire. The emperor of Yunyun is even more powerful. The energy of the Yunlan Sect is greater than that of the imperial family of the empire. There is also the participation of Guhe, who is known as the Dan King, which makes Yunyun''s deterrence and prestige once overshadowed by the emperor of the Jiama Empire.


    In addition, Yunyun also has a very special identity, that is... Nalan Yanran''s teacher.


    "Sect Master Yun Yun is here too!" Everyone was shocked when they saw Yun Yun who was walking slowly.


    As far as they know, when Nalan Yanran came to Xiao''s family to break off the marriage, it was with the support of the Yunlan Sect. Although I don''t know if this was what she meant, it was almost the same.


    "What is she here for? Demonstration? To fight for her disciples?" Everyone was a little curious.


    When Nalan Yanran heard Yun Yun''s arrival, she was also a little confused. As far as she knew, Yun Yun had no contact with the Xiao family, and Yun Lanzong had nothing to do with the Xiao family. Why did Yun Yun stay in this special place? Day, come to Xiao''s house? She was calm at first, but her mind was a little chaotic at this moment. She never imagined that she would see her teacher at Xiao''s house.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Yun Yun walked slowly.


    Xiao Zhan was silent for a while, thinking of what his son Xiao Yan told him last night, he couldn''t help but sighed, then forced a smile and greeted him: "Welcome to the Sect Master of Yunlan Sect."


    "Patriarch Xiao is more polite." Yun Yun''s voice was calm, obviously not looking for trouble. With a smile on her face, she looked at Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er, "Xiao Yan, Gu Xun''er, congratulations!"


    Xiao Yan didn''t want to be angry with Yun Yun. Everyone was a person who had broken through the World Branch. Even if there was a slight conflict due to Nalan Yanran''s divorce, it would not be noisy in the public. Moreover, now he, too. I don''t care much about the previous divorce by Nalan Yanran, this matter can''t cause any trouble to him anymore.


    "Please come inside." Xiao Yan said: "Just in time, Patriarch Nalan and Nalan Yanran are also here. You can sit together."


    Yunyun heard the words and turned her eyes to the inside of the hall. When she saw Nalan Yanran''s figure, she couldn''t help but slightly startled: "Yanran is here too."


    She revealed a faint embarrassment that was fleeting.


    nodded to Xiao Yan, Yun Yun walked into the hall, then bowed to Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan, and finally came to sit beside Nalan Yanran, Nalan Su, and Ya Fei.


    "Teacher." Nalan Yanran looked at Yun Yun in confusion, "What the **** is going on here? Why are you here?"


    Yun Yun smiled bitterly: "I have something to do with the Xiao family... Today is the engagement banquet of Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er, so I have to come." This engagement banquet, all the students of Dou Po World Branch will come, and she won''t be able to come if she doesn''t come. She didn''t want to be thought of as a maverick, aloof, and vulnerable to exclusion.


    She glanced at Nalan Yanran and frowned lightly: "I just didn''t expect that you and Patriarch Nalan would also come."


    Nalan Yanran asked: "Teacher, who are the ancestors Xiao Xuan and the ancient patriarch? Could it be that their strength is stronger than yours? Also, Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er are engaged, why even Queen Medusa is engaged. coming?"


    "For a while, I can''t explain it clearly, I can only tell you that Senior Xiao Xuan and Senior Gu Yuan are the strongest powerhouses in the Dou Qi Continent. Even if the entire Jama Empire is added together, they can easily destroy them. "In addition, the reason why I, Queen Medusa and others came to participate in Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er''s engagement banquet is because we have become a very special academy due to some special reasons. My students, Senior Xiao Xuan, Senior Gu Yuan, Xiao Yan, Gu Xun''er, Queen Medusa, me, Xiaoyi Xian, and the rest are all students of this academy."


    Nalan Yanran''s eyes widened and she was horrified.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''½]öŸ'' and ''Book Friend a20xa3g0s'' for the reward!

 Chapter 741： One after another (middle)

    Chapter 741 One after another (middle)


    How big is the Dou Qi Continent? How strong is the peak powerhouse in Dou Qi Continent?


    For a person who has never left the Gama Empire, he does not understand the concept of this sentence at all.


    Nalan Yanran only knew that the Dou Qi Continent was very large and boundless. The huge Jiama Empire was only a small part of the entire Dou Qi Continent, and it belonged to a barren area. The truly powerful people were concentrated in Zhongzhou.


    In the Jiama Empire, a Dou Zong can be powerful and invincible, but on the Dou Qi Continent, the strong Dou Zong is nothing at all, and can''t make a splash.


    Therefore, Nalan Yanran can''t imagine what kind of terrifying existence the strongest person in Dou Qi Continent is.


    What makes Nalan Yanran even more uncomfortable is that her teacher, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Xiao Yan and others have become students of a special academy!


    You must know that her teacher is Dou Huang, the most powerful existence in the entire Jama Empire. Such a strong person can only be a student? And it seems that even Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and others are just students.


    What kind of academy is the Doupo World Branch?


    The most powerful being in Dou Qi Continent can only be a student, so who can be a mentor?


    "Douba World Branch...Is it stronger than Canaan College?" Nalan Yanran was confused. As far as she knew, the most powerful college in Dou Qi Continent was Canaan College. The dean of the academy has unfathomable strength. "The teacher said that senior Xiao Xuan and senior Gu Yuan are the strongest powerhouses in the Dou Qi Continent. Does that mean that the director of Canaan College is not their opponent?"


    She couldn''t imagine what kind of academy was qualified to recruit such a strong person as its student.


    Eyes shifted, Nalan Yanran looked at Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er outside the hall, and said: "The teacher just said that Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er are also students of that academy?"


    Yun Yun was silent for a while, then sighed, and said, "To be exact, Xiao Yan''s identity is more noble than ours, he is not only the young headmaster of the Douba World Branch, but also... a person who surpasses Dou Di. Senior''s named disciple!"


    Nalan Yanran''s eyes widened instantly, unbelievable.


    "We''ve all underestimated Xiao Yan." Yun Yun sighed: "Not only is he not a waste, but he has more terrifying potential than any of us. In the future, he will achieve brilliant achievements that we can''t imagine... It''s you. Teacher, I, and even Senior Xiao Xuan, Senior Gu Yuan, Queen Medusa, etc., are hard to match."


    Hearing this, Nalan Yanran was a little absent-minded, her heart was hit by an unprecedented force, and her delicate body trembled.


    She bit her lip, her eyes fell on the handsome young man, and an uncontrollable thought occurred in her mind: "Could it be, am I really wrong?" For the first time, she had the thought of regret, and there was a trace of confusion in her eyes. .


    She has always aimed at Yun Yun, hoping that her future self can achieve such achievements as Yun Yun, but Yun Yun told her at this moment that Xiao Yan will achieve incomparably brilliant achievements in the future, and even Yun Yun herself is hard to match. Such a genius with infinite potential, but was divorced by himself, and was humiliated by himself...


    "You have to apologize to Xiao Yan for the teacher''s meeting. He is also the one who fought against the world branch, so he should sell his face to the teacher." Yun Yun''s voice transmission comforted: "Therefore, you don''t have to worry about him finding out after the incident. You are in trouble."


    During the conversation between the two, there was an endless stream of guests outside the mansion. After a while, the sonorous voice of the Xiao family member sounded again, and this time, his voice was more excited than ever, as if he had been beaten with blood, even Even the voice was a little hoarse because of too much force: "President of Canaan College, Senior Mang Tianchi is here!"


    Canaan Academy, the first Academy of Dou Qi Continent!


    Mang Tianchi, a super-powerful person who moves the world!


    Even those who have never heard of Mang Tianchi''s deeds or name can fully imagine how terrifying Mang Tianchi''s strength is as the dean of the First Academy of Dou Qi Continent. For such a strong man, as long as he is willing , can easily destroy the entire Jiama Empire, the Yunlan Sect, the behemoth in the eyes of ordinary people, is just an ant to Mang Tianchi.


    Maybe many people have never heard of Mang Tianchi, but it doesn''t matter, they just need to know that Mang Tianchi is the dean of Canaan Academy!


    Canaan Academy has an amazing reputation in the entire Dou Qi Continent. No one knows it. There are countless geniuses who are proud of joining Canaan Academy and regard it as the highest hall of genius. Xiao Yan''s cousin Xiao Yu, It is a student of Canaan Academy and the pride of the entire Xiao family. Except for Xiao Yu, no one in the Xiao family has met the admission requirements of Canaan Academy. It was not until Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er showed their amazing talents that the Xiao family saw it again. To the hope of the tribe to join the Canaan Academy.


    The name of Mang Tianchi came, and the Xiao family''s mansion instantly became quiet.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Mang Tianchi.


    To most of the people in the field, Mang Tianchi is an unattainable figure, someone they have to look up to all their lives, not to mention Mang Tianchi himself, he is the elders and mentors of Canaan College, among the crowd. In his eyes, he is also a figure above.


    All eyes fell on Mang Tianchi, with disbelief, shock, astonishment, etc.


    In the dead silence, Mang Tianchi smiled, approached Xiao Yan, laughed and said: "Xiao Yan, Gu Xun''er, congratulations!" Others might not care much about Xiao Yan, who has the name of a waste material. But Mang Tianchi knew that Xiao Yan was the named disciple of Senior Immortal, so he naturally did not dare to despise him. Even, he paid more attention to Xiao Yan than to Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan, the two peak fighting saints.


    "Thank you." Xiao Yan did not please Mang Tianchi as everyone imagined, but was very calm, with only a smile on his face, "Senior Zhu Kun and Miss Zi Yan didn''t come with you?"


    Everyone was surprised, this Xiao Yan''s attitude towards Mang Tianchi was so indifferent, as if he was a peer, doesn''t he know Mang Tianchi''s identity?


    That is the dean of Canaan Academy!


    To everyone''s surprise, Mang Tianchi was not angry at all, instead he looked like a matter of course, he smiled and said: "They returned to Long Island before, saying that they wanted to unify the ancient dragon clan of Taixu and reproduce the Taixu in the ancient times. The brilliance of the ancient dragon clan... Since then, I have never returned to Canaan College. However, today is the day of your engagement, and they should arrive soon."


    Some people do not understand.


    Taixu Ancient Dragon Race?


    What is that existence? Warcraft family? or something else?


    Only Nalan Yanran, Nalan Su, Ya Fei and other very few people felt their hearts tremble after hearing the name of Taixu Gulong.


    Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan, that is the top-level monster race among monsters, and its status is equivalent to the ancient eight tribes in human legends.


    At this moment, everyone felt that the top of the head suddenly became dark, and the light was much weaker, as if the sun was blocked by a cloud. Just as they looked up suspiciously, a deafening roar came down from the sky, and the sky was full of clouds. The space was shattered by the loud roar, leaving an unforgettable visual shocking picture for a lifetime.


    Everyone felt that the eardrums almost burst, and there was a brief tinnitus. Before they could see the appearance of the mysterious monster, the dark light around them returned to normal.


    Then, the trembling voice of Xiao Jiajiading came from outside the mansion: "The Dragon Emperor and Dragon Girl of the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan are here!"


    As soon as Jiading''s voice fell, Zhukun and his daughter walked into the mansion, and Zhukun laughed and said, "Everyone, we''re not too late, right?" He, who had been trapped in the ancient emperor''s cave in Tuoshe for many years, also entered the halfway point. In the realm of the emperor, the strength is not weaker than Gu Yuan, and his daughter Zi Yan, who is younger than Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er, has the terrifying strength of Dou Wang, and is a well-known evil genius in Canaan College. Dare to provoke.


    Mang Tianchi was about to enter the hall when he heard the arrival of Zhukun''s father and daughter, he immediately stopped and said with a slight respect, "Senior Zhukun."


    Everyone was shocked again when they saw this scene.


    This mysterious Taixu ancient dragon clan dragon emperor, even the dean of Canaan Academy respected him so much.


    "Haha, let''s go, let''s go first." Zhu Kun waved his hand at Mang Tianchi and walked directly to the hall. When passing Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er, he paused and said, "That''s right, Xiao Yan, Gu Xun''er. Xun''er, congratulations!"


    "Thank you, senior." Xiao Yan smiled slightly, and then said, "Please come inside!"


    Zhu Kun, Zi Yan, and Mang Tianchi walked into the hall one after another, said hello to Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan, and sat down, not restrained at all, but yes, with their strength and identity, where did they go? There is no need to be too restrained, especially Zhu Kun, he even dared to enter the cave of the ancient emperor Tuoshe, there is no place in the world that he dare not enter.


    In the house, Yafei, Nalansu, and Nalan Yanran were restless.


    What happened today has subverted their cognition again and again, refreshed their views on the Xiao family again and again, so many legendary powerhouses came to participate in the engagement banquet, just pick one out, shake your feet, you can make a fight. The mainland was shocked three times, especially the mysterious Zhu Kun, who was in a relationship with Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan, and even the dean of Canaan College, Mang Tianchi, was short in front of him.


    horrible!


    Incredibly scary!


    The guests of the Xiao family are bigger than each other, and even Queen Medusa seems to be nothing.


    Nalan Yanran felt even more bitter in her heart. She faintly noticed that her teacher Yun Yun was regarded as an idol by herself. Among these people, she was unable to speak. Even the seats were slightly back, which could be seen by Teacher Yun. Yun''s status is far worse than these people.


    Is this really the Xiao family?


    Is this really the Xiao family that you know?


    Nalan Yanran was silent, and was struck by the scene in front of her and she doubted her life.


    Her beautiful face has an inexplicable sadness that makes people feel distressed.


    Outside the Xiao family mansion.


    The Jialie family has always had a bad relationship with the Xiao family, and it is **** for tat with the Xiao family. Today, when Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er got engaged, the Jia Lie family is paying more attention because they can take the opportunity to investigate the Xiao family''s connections. In addition, Jia Lie, the young master of the Jia Lie family, is very fond of Gu Xun''er. , has long regarded it as his ban, now Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er are engaged, he is naturally extremely unwilling, and even wants to destroy this engagement.


    On the street not far from the Xiao family''s mansion, spies from the Jialie family disguised as passers-by or street vendors, secretly paying attention to the Xiao family.


    They came before dawn, and they have been there until now.


    What made them tremble with fear was that all the guests of the Xiao family had great backgrounds, and many of them were existences that the Jialie family could not provoke.


    "How could it be possible, the Xiao family...how could it be related to these people..." The spies of the Jialie family seemed to be dreaming.


    Yafei, Nalansu, and Nalan Yanran will not be mentioned. The Jialie family has long known the relationship between these people and the Xiao family, but what the **** is Queen Medusa?


    The queen who stunned the Jama Empire and made countless people tremble even had a close relationship with the Xiao family?


    What shocked them even more was that Queen Medusa was only the beginning, and the people who came behind were bigger than each other, Yun Yun, Mang Tianchi, Zhu Kun, Zi Yan, especially that Zhu Kun, who was shocked with a roar. The space is broken, and its body is a mysterious magical beast, a magical beast that can transform into a huge body, like a hill...


    The spy of the Gale family couldn''t help swallowing. He felt that he might not be able to complete the task given by the patriarch.


    What is the difference between breaking into the Xiao family and destroying the engagement?


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Ruixiang & Xueer'' for the tip!

 Chapter 742： One after another (below)

    Chapter 742 One after another (below)


    Among the guests of the Xiao family, if a strong person is pulled out, he can easily destroy the Jialie family, and even the entire Jiama Empire is not in the eyes of others. Can such a person be provoked by the Jialie family?


    The spies of the Jialie family felt that the head of the family and the young master must be crazy, and they even delusionally wanted to be the enemy of such a terrifying Xiao family.


    "Jia Liying, the patriarch sent me to ask, how is the situation here?" After a while, another person from the Jia Lie family came. He glanced at the Xiao family''s mansion, which seemed to be very lively. To a corner, but can not see clearly.


    Jia Liying''s mouth twitched slightly, lowered his voice, and said, "Big cousin, in my opinion, should this operation be cancelled?"


    The middle-aged man who was called by Jialieying as his eldest cousin couldn''t help frowning: "Jialieying, when did you become so timid? Why, did the Xiao family invite some amazing people?"


    Jia Liying took a deep breath and said, "It''s more than incredible... This Xiao family is hidden too deep. Among the people who came, there are many super scary characters, some people, I don''t know their identities, but Queen Medusa, Yun Yun, you all know, right? These two are only slightly lower ranking existences..."


    "What, you mean, Queen Medusa of the Snake Clan and Yunyun Sect Master Yun Yun?" The big cousin''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, it''s them! Moreover, they are not the most powerful. I just saw that among the people who came, some of them seem to be even more terrifying. Even Queen Medusa and Sect Master Yunyun are very respectful to them." Thinking of what he had just seen, Jia Liying swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his voice trembling.


    Hearing this, the eldest cousin frowned deeply, and there was a hint of shock in his eyes.


    He was silent for a long time before taking a deep breath and said: "The plan is temporarily postponed, you wait here for the time being, I will report to the patriarch!"


    Jialieying breathed a sigh of relief. He believed that after the patriarch learned the detailed information about the Xiao family, he would definitely dispel the idea of ??making trouble.


    Before Jialie Ying could reply, an old man suddenly appeared out of nowhere in his eyes. The old man appeared out of nowhere, extremely strange.


    Jia Liying''s pupils shrank, and his eyes stared at the old man: "What method is this?"


    The elder cousin also noticed the old man. He wiped his eyes, suspecting that he was hallucinating.


    For the local forces in Wutan City, the last families in the mainland, and those who cultivated as Dou Shi, they simply could not understand the existence of the powerhouses who control the power of space, and they would not understand the existence of Dou Di and even Dou Di. What kind of existence, in their eyes, Douwang and Douhuang are invincible existences.


    Their hearts are pounding, they have an intuition, this old man is definitely an extremely terrifying existence!


    In their eyes, the old man walked towards the gate of the Xiao family''s mansion, and reported a taboo with the Xiao family''s servant in a mild temper, and then they heard the Xiao family''s servant announce in a loud voice: "Dou Po World Branch Dean... The old man is here!"


    Yes, this old man is the old man of Tianji.


    When the voice of Xiao Jiajia Ding just fell, many guests in the Xiao family mansion suddenly discovered that Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and others who had been chatting and laughing leisurely, including Queen Medusa, Yun Yun, Zhu Kun, Zi Yan, Mang Tianchi, Xiao Yan, Gu Xun''er, and Xiao Yixian all fell silent, their eyes all turned to the direction of the gate of the mansion, as if the person who came was a great person.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of everyone, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Zhukun, Queen Medusa and others all stood up, walked out of the hall in unison, and greeted the people in person.


    Wow!


    After a while, everyone was shocked.


    They couldn''t imagine what the identity of the person who came here was, and it actually alarmed everyone in the Xiao family. Even Yunyun, Queen Medusa and others were so excited that they went to the gate to greet them in person.


    You must know that when Zhu Kun, Queen Medusa and others came before, the Xiao family only dispatched Xiao Zhan, Xiao Yan, and Gu Xun¡¯er to greet and greet them, but this time, everyone has a little weight in the Xiao family. The people who came together were all dispatched together, which was enough to show the weight of the people who came. This kind of pomp is ten times, a hundred times stronger than Queen Medusa and others.


    "Doupo World Branch Director?" Everyone was secretly shocked, "What kind of academy is this Douba World Branch?"


    They are not stupid. Judging from the attitudes of Xiao Xuan and others before, they vaguely guessed that Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Zhu Kun, Queen Medusa, Yun Yun and others are all students of Dou Po World Branch, but they are not very good. Understand, what kind of academy is this Douba World Branch? The students alone are so terrifying, it is hard to imagine what kind of existence this mysterious dean is?


    Under the shocked and curious eyes of everyone, Xiao Xuan and his party all walked to the gate, bowed to the slowly approaching old man Tianji, and shouted respectfully, "Dean Tianji!"


    "The old man always likes to keep a low profile, how can the old man be so low-key when you do this?" The old man couldn''t help laughing and crying, "Okay, today is Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er''s engagement day, the old man doesn''t want to steal your limelight, you just be the old man I''m an idler, come here to eat and drink, and don''t have to pay attention to the old man."


    After a pause, the old man Tianji said to Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er: "This old man congratulates you first, the lovers will finally be married."


    After saying that, the old man Tianji walked towards the hall on his own, and as he walked, he said, "Everyone, let''s go into the room."


    Behind the old man Tianji, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and the others followed respectfully, until after the old man Tianji sat down, Xiao Xuan and his party sat down beside the old man Tianji. to be more honorable.


    Everyone faintly noticed that the stronger the person, the closer he sat to the old man Tianji. Yun Yun and Queen Medusa, two famous top powerhouses in the Jama Empire, were not even qualified to sit next to the old man Tianji. , only Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun are fit to sit next to the old man Tianji.


    For a time, the old man Tianji became the focus of attention in the Xiao family''s mansion, and countless people''s eyes were directed to the old man Tianji intentionally or unintentionally.


    All the powerhouses in the field revolve around the old man Tianji, and with the old man Tianji as the center, they are more enthusiastic than ever.


    "By the way, the dean hasn''t arrived yet?" The old man Tianji asked Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan.


    "You mean, that senior immortal?" Xiao Xuan asked uncertainly.


    The old man Tianji nodded: "Yes, hasn''t he come yet?"


    Xiao Xuan shook his head and said, "Senior immortal, immortal, I don''t know if he will come."


    The old man Tianji smiled and said, "He promised Xiao Yan that he would come, and he will definitely come. After all, Xiao Yan is also his named disciple..."


    "I hope so." Xiao Xuan had some expectations, but he didn''t dare to expect too much. He was afraid that in the end his expectations would be too high, and the disappointment would increase.


    The old man Tianji was noncommittal, and then asked, "Apart from the dean, are all your guests here?" Someone will be later than me.


    Xiao Xuan said: "Our Xiao family''s guests are almost here, as for the ancients..." He looked at Gu Yuan, "Is there any other guests from Brother Gu?"


    "I invited people from the rest of the eight ancient clans." Gu Yuan smiled.


    "Including Soul Race?"


    "Including the Soul Clan!" Gu Yuan saw that Xiao Xuan''s face was a little wrong, and then explained: "I know that the Soul Clan caused you to become what you are today. It is difficult for the Xiao Clan and the Soul Clan to coexist, but that''s why , I deliberately called the soul clan, don''t you think, this is a good day to be proud?"


    A mysterious smile appeared on his face: "I really want to know what the Soul Race will look like when they know about the Douba World Branch and the existence of Senior Immortal... They will be restless, right? It''s a pity that he Emperor Soul Heaven can only watch, watch us break through to Emperor Dou, watch us become stronger and stronger, and then, in panic, welcome the revenge of the Xiao clan!"


    Obviously, Gu Yuan and Soul Heavenly Emperor, the head of the Soul Clan, also had a lot of contradictions, and the Ancient Clan and the Soul Clan fought a lot.


    Even if it''s not for Xiao Xuan, he doesn''t mind watching the Emperor Huntian get shriveled.


    "Don''t you want to see, he really wants to kill you, but he seems helpless?" Gu Yuan looked forward to it.


    Hearing what Gu Yuan said, Xiao Xuan also laughed: "It seems... it''s really interesting."


    While the two were talking, a terrifying coercion suddenly came from heaven and earth. It was the unique coercion of Dou Sheng powerhouses, enough to crush ordinary people to their knees. bear.


    The old man Tianji continued to drink tea, as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Yuan said: "It seems that they are here!"


    He stood up, and a terrifying coercion was released from his body, directly confronting the coercion transmitted from the sky, blocking the coercion, and making the Xiao family mansion almost suffocated. Everyone calmed down a little.


    Everyone looked at the sky with a look of astonishment, God, what kind of powerhouse is that? With just one momentum, they have no power to resist!


    "Emperor Soul." Gu Yuan walked out of the hall and stared at a figure standing in the sky, "I haven''t seen you for many years, and you are still so arrogant. What kind of skill is it to bully ordinary people with Dou Sheng''s coercion? Have the courage to fight with me. "Even though Emperor Soul Heaven has reached the end of Dou Sheng and became a Half Emperor, his Gu Yuan is not bad, his soul has also reached the Emperor Realm and can be called a Half Emperor.


    Half-Emperor vs. Upper Half-Emperor, whoever loses and who wins, maybe.


    Soul Heavenly Emperor slowly fell from the sky, and after that, several more figures appeared one after another, landing from a distance.


    After a breath, in the Xiao family mansion, there were a few more strange figures, it was the Emperor Huntian and the patriarchs of the other eight ancient clans.


    "I heard that the young master of the Xiao clan and the little princess of the soul clan are engaged today. On behalf of the soul clan, I have come to congratulate you." Emperor Hun Tian didn''t seem to respond to Gu Yuan''s provocation, but when he saw Xiao Xuan, he was a little surprised. , obviously did not expect that Xiao Xuan was attacked by him and the rest of the powerful soul clan, and he still did not die, but he was very deep and did not show it, and there was still a smile on his face.


    The patriarchs of the Yan Clan, Yao Clan, Stone Clan, Spirit Clan, and Lei Clan also stepped forward to congratulate them politely. They originally came for Gu Yuan, but after seeing Xiao Xuan, they were all shocked, but these guys They were all a group of old foxes. Even if they were shocked, they didn''t show it. Instead, they showed a sincere congratulations look.


    At this time, everyone in the Xiao family, including many guests, stood up and greeted them outside the gate.


    Only the old man of Tianji, motionless, continued to sit on the seat in the hall. The old **** was drinking tea on the ground, as if he didn''t care about the patriarchs of the ancient eight clans.


    In normal times, a seemingly ordinary old man like Tianji Old Man would naturally not attract the attention of Soul Tiandi and others.


    But at this moment, everyone stood up and went to greet them outside the hall. Although Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan''s attitudes were not very good, they still left the hall, which shows that they attached great importance to Soul Heaven Emperor. Under such circumstances, The actions of the old man Tianji seemed to stand out from the crowd, like a dazzling light.


    "Someone dares to ignore us?" The corners of Soul Tiandi''s mouth raised slightly.


    He smiled and said: "I wonder if Brother Xiao can introduce, who is this old man?"


    Although he was smiling, there was a gloomy look in his eyes.


    In this world, there is no one who dares not to give him the face of the God of Heaven.


    If it exists, then erase it!


    Although the patriarchs of the Medicine Clan, Stone Clan and other clans also had a trace of dissatisfaction, they were still restrained and did not show it. Only the powerful and tyrannical figure of Soul Heaven Emperor dared to be so unscrupulous.

 Chapter 743： Dou Di

    Chapter 743 Dou Di


    "Little baby, since you''re here, just sit down and don''t cause trouble for the Xiao family." Before Xiao Xuan''s introduction, the old man Tianji waved his hand, and then said to Emperor Huntian: "Learn from the old man, this is the way to go. A qualified guest."


    Little Doll?


    Hun Tiandi laughed angrily when he heard the title.


    It was the first time someone called him that since he became successful in cultivation.


    You must know that even Xiao Xuan, the ancestor of the Xiao family, is only of the same generation as him. No one in this world has lived longer than him.


    "Old man, call you an old man, do you really think of yourself as a senior?" Emperor Huntian said without restraint, extremely domineering, "Apologize to the old man, the old man looks at the face of the engagement of the Xiao clan and the ancient clan, I can spare your life."


    Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and the others all looked at the Soul Heaven Emperor with strange expressions, this guy, who is not good to offend anyone, went to offend the branch dean.


    Although the branch dean is not as tyrannical and terrifying as the immortal predecessors, he is absolutely invincible in this Dou Qi Continent. Not to mention that the Soul Heaven Emperor only has the cultivation level of the peak Dou Sheng, even if he breaks through to Dou Di, he is definitely not the branch dean. opponent.


    Xiao Xuan and his group have seen the methods of the branch dean. This is a real peak fighting emperor, and he has the power to destroy the world.


    The old man Tianji smiled slightly: "What if the old man doesn''t apologize?"


    Hun Tiandi looked at the old man Tianji with a fearless appearance, and his brows were slightly wrinkled, but he was very high-spirited and very confident in himself, and said lightly: "If you don''t apologize, then today''s engagement banquet, I am afraid someone will die..."


    "Hehe, it''s interesting." The old man Tianji laughed, with a bright smile on his old face, "Come, come, let me see, who will die."


    Hearing this, Emperor Huntian''s face turned gloomy: "Old man, are you pretending to be confused on purpose? Do you really think I dare not do it?"


    If Xiao Xuan was at his peak, Soul Heaven Emperor would not dare to be so arrogant, Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan joined forces, he would have to retreat, but Xiao Xuan had already fallen, and only a trace of remnant soul remained, condensed into an energy body, and his strength was greatly reduced. At most, he is only at the level of the seven or eight-star Dou Sheng, and it does not pose any threat to him at all. Only Gu Yuan can make him pay a little attention.


    "You can try it out." At this moment, Zhu Kun in the crowd suddenly spoke up.


    Hun Tiandi glanced at Zhu Kun, and then his pupils shrank: "It''s you!"


    Just now, his attention had been on Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, and the old man Tianji, but he ignored Zhu Kun in the crowd.


    The people around heard the slightly surprised voice of Soul Heaven Emperor, and also looked towards Zhu Kun.


    "En? Dragon Emperor!" The patriarchs of the eight ancient clans all looked at Zhu Kun in surprise, "You''re not dead yet!"


    The Dragon Emperor of the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan can be called the most powerful Warcraft in the world. Its strength and status are not under Gu Yuan and Soul Heaven Emperor. The status of the eight ancient clans is the same.


    Zhu Kun smiled lightly: "You guys are not dead, how can I die? If you only consider the lifespan, the lifespan of our monster family is much longer than your human..."


    In terms of age alone, Zhu Kun is definitely the oldest in the field, even Xiao Xuan and Hun Tiandi are far from being able to compare with him.


    Although age and cultivation are not necessarily proportional, but most of the time, the older the age, the higher the cultivation.


    Zhu Kun was already a top Dou Sheng as early as a thousand years ago, and now his soul has been promoted to the emperor realm. Like Soul Heaven Emperor and Gu Yuan, he has reached the end of Dou Sheng, and he is only one step away from being promoted to Dou Emperor.


    The Patriarchs of the Medicine Clan, Stone Clan and other clans looked solemn and looked at Zhu Kun with a trace of fear.


    The strength of this old guy is extremely terrifying, and the world is so big that perhaps only Gu Yuan and Emperor Soul Heaven can compete with him.


    Seeing Zhu Kun appear, Emperor Huntian''s heart sank. He, who had seemed a little arrogant at first, was now silent.


    If Zhu Kun and Gu Yuan join forces, he is by no means an opponent. Of course, he is also very confident in himself. Even if he loses, it should not be a problem to escape.


    "I heard that after you disappeared for many years, the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan was torn apart, and the major dragon kings were in charge of their own affairs. The entire Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan fell apart and declined severely. You don''t stay in Dragon Island, and you are in charge of the Dragon Clan. Why did you come to the Xiao Clan?" Emperor Huntian narrowed his eyes slightly, "When did you Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan get involved with the Xiao Clan? Could it be that the Xiao Clan has already betrayed the Human Clan and joined the Warcraft Clan?"


    In one sentence, the Xiao family was given a big hat of "betraying the human race".


    He wanted to use this as an excuse to pull the Medicine Clan, Stone Clan, Spirit Clan, Thunder Clan, and Flame Clan into the chariot.


    As he expected, after he said these words, the chiefs of the Yao clan and other clans all looked at Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan suspiciously.


    The ancient clan is already strong enough, if the ancient clan joins forces with the Xiao clan and the Taixu ancient dragon clan, then there is no small threat to the ancient eight clans!


    "Brother Gu, Brother Xiao, I would like you to explain this matter." Yao Dan, the head of the Yao clan, said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Xuan smiled lightly: "You can think what you like. There is no need to explain this kind of thing. If you think that my Xiao clan colluded with the Taixu ancient dragon clan and betrayed the human clan, it should be so."


    After he joined the Douba World Branch, he heard the old man Tianji seriously mention the concept and purpose of the Douba World Branch. The concept of monsters is no longer the same as before. In his eyes, monsters and humans are the same, they are all creatures from the Dou Qi Continent, and their competitors are other worlds.


    Not only Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and others, but everyone who fought against the world branch, the vision pattern is no longer limited to a small fighting spirit continent.


    "You guys, the vision is too low, the layout is too small." Gu Yuan shook his head and sighed, "I used to be like this, but since I knew the secrets of this world, I found out that the opposition between the human race and the monsters is simply a joke, so internal friction. , in the end it is the entire Dou Qi Continent that suffers..."


    The people of the eight ancient clans all frowned.


    Even the Soul Heaven Emperor couldn''t help but look at Gu Yuan unexpectedly, this guy actually dared to admit that he had colluded with the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan in front of so many people.


    "I admire your courage." Emperor Hun Tian looked at Gu Yuan and said indifferently: "However, you are too ignorant of us!"


    Yao Dan, the head of the Yao clan, also looked very ugly: "Gu Yuan, do you really think that the two of you two peak fighting saints will be invincible in the world?" The two peak fighting saints are indeed powerful, but they may not be able to join forces with the Soul Heaven Emperor. To contend with it, although their cultivation is not as good as Gu Yuan, Zhu Kun, and Hun Tiandi, they are also the patriarchs of the eight ancient clans. Working together to deal with a peak fighting saint is still no problem.


    At this time, the old man Tianji seemed a little impatient: "It''s almost done, the old man gave you a face, didn''t you?"


    Hun Tiandi''s face darkened, looking at the old man Tianji: "Old man, believe it or not, the old man wants to kill you, no one in the world can stop you!"


    The old man Tianji raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Then try it."


    A playful smile appeared on Gu Yuan''s face: "If you really want to do it, give it a try, I promise, you will never interfere."


    Xiao Xuan said with a smile: "I also promise that I will never shoot. However, I hope you don''t regret it."


    "Are you sure?" Emperor Hun Tian looked at Gu Yuan and Xiao Xuan, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Could it be that this old thing is really some kind of hidden powerhouse?" He also suspected that the old man Tianji might be a very powerful person. The Dou Sheng may even be inferior to him, but the old man Tian Ji looks too ordinary, and there is no fluctuation of Dou Qi on his body.


    However, even if the old man Tianji is really a peak fighting saint, the Emperor Soul Heaven will never back down. He wants to test the strength of the old man Tianji and find out the reality of the old man. If the old man Tianji really has such strength, he has to consider changing. previous plan.


    Gu Yuan and Xiao Xuan stepped aside directly to make way for Emperor Soul Heaven to speak with practical actions.


    Soul Heavenly Emperor frowned deeply, his eyes turned to the old man Tianji again.


    "You guys take care of Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun for me, I''ll go check the truth of this old thing." Emperor Hun Tian said to Yao Dan and other patriarchs, and then strode towards the hall without any hesitation.


    However, when he walked to the entrance of the hall, one foot was about to enter the hall, but it suddenly stopped, like a sculpture, motionless, as if hit by an immobilization spell.


    Yaodan became suspicious and said, "Emperor Soul, what are you still hesitating about?"


    The patriarchs of the Stone Clan, Spirit Clan and other clans also frowned slightly. What does this Heavenly Soul Emperor mean when he stopped at a critical moment?


    "Yes, what are you still hesitating about?" Gu Yuan said with a smile: "Let''s go, keep going inside!"


    The people who fought to break through the world branch all looked at the Emperor Huntian playfully, as if they had expected such a result, and it was not surprising at all.


    At this moment, the surrounding guests are all very puzzled, what happened to the Emperor Soul?


    Time passed slowly, but Soul Heaven Emperor still kept raising his feet, as if petrified, motionless.


    Everyone gradually felt that something was wrong. Even if Emperor Soul Tian was afraid of the people in the house, he wouldn''t keep raising his feet and maintaining a posture like this all the time, right? Even his expression seemed to be fixed. From the beginning to the end, there was no change at all, as if he really became a stone man.


    "Today is the day when Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er got engaged. This old man doesn''t want to make a big deal on such an occasion, so I will spare your life for the time being." The old voice of the old man Tianji came from the room, "It''s the same sentence, sit down and don''t. What else is going on, otherwise, the old man doesn''t mind erasing the soul clan."


    The voice of fell, and the Soul Heaven Emperor could finally move.


    He swallowed, sweat poured down his forehead, and his body trembled slightly from fear.


    No one knew that just now, when he was about to enter the hall, he was suddenly bound by a force of space that was so powerful that he couldn''t move. He felt a suffocating and terrifying aura. His soul trembled, and he was as small as ants and dust. The originally ordinary old man with heaven and earth was like the ruler of heaven and earth.


    "Doudi!" Soul Tiandi''s eyes were bloodshot, and he looked at the old man Tianji in shock and disbelief, two words popped out of his mind.


    He has reached the end of Dou Sheng, and the only one who can restrain him so easily is the legendary Dou Emperor.


    The power of space can be mastered by every Dou Zun. At the level of Dou Sheng, he can use the power of space to a great extent. However, if you want to rely on the power of space to restrain a peak Dou Sheng, who can be other than Dou Di? Can it be done?


    "This old thing turned out to be the legendary Dou Di!" A cold air surged from the bottom of the soul of the emperor, and it went straight to the sky.


    He dreams of becoming a Dou Di!


    Over the years, he has been planning to destroy the ancient eight clans such as the ancient clan, the Yao clan, etc., using nothingness to swallow the flames, devour their Doudi bloodline to form a complete Doudi bloodline, so that he can condense the body of Doudi, on the other hand, he established Soul Palace, capture countless pure souls, devour those souls, and make their own souls advance to the emperor realm. When both body and soul reach the emperor realm, they can go straight to Dou Di.


    Now, his plan has only been implemented halfway, but how can he not be shocked when he encounters a real Dou Di? How not to be afraid?


    The people around looked at Hun Tiandi with a look of fear and shock, and they were all puzzled. What the **** was going on with this guy? Yet showing such an expression?


    "Emperor Soul, you..." Yaodan frowned.


    "Emperor Dou, this person... is Emperor Dou!" Emperor Huntian said in a trembling voice.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around them, whether they were people from the eight ancient clans, or Nalansu, Nalan Yanran, Ya Fei and many other guests, were instantly silenced and collectively turned into petrification.


    In the mansion, there was a dead silence.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''½]öŸ'' for the reward!

 Chapter 744： regret

    Chapter 744 Regret


    If you talk about Dou Sheng and Dou Zun, maybe people in the Jama Empire may not have heard of it. In their perception, Dou Huang is an extremely powerful existence. Going up, it is almost a realm that is difficult for them to reach. Emperor is the end of cultivation in the legend, and is a truly invincible existence. People in the Jiama Empire may not know what kind of existence Dou Sheng and Dou Zun are, but they know that Dou Di is an absolutely invincible powerhouse. exists in the legend.


    The people of Dou Qi Continent, no one does not know the legend of Dou Di.


    At this moment, when everyone heard that Emperor Hun Tian called the old man Tianji a Dou Emperor, their hearts were naturally extremely uneasy.


    "He, he is the Dou Di? The legendary Dou Di?"


    "My God, the strong Douhuang can run rampant in the Jiama Empire. Couldn''t the legendary Doudi strong be able to walk sideways across the entire Dou Qi Continent?"


    "The Invincible Fighting Emperor!"


    In an instant, the gazes of everyone looking at the old man Tianji became extremely fiery and respectful, as if bowing their heads to heaven and earth.


    The Xiao family''s mansion, which was silent for a moment, soon boiled over. Every guest was so excited that they all seemed to be bloodied, and their faces flushed with excitement.


    Yaodan and other patriarchs of the eight ancient clans also looked at the old man Tianji in disbelief: "How is it possible, he, he..."


    They seemed to have their heads stuck, their mouths trembling, but they couldn''t call out the name of Dou Di, because it represented the legend of invincibility, and the meaning was too extraordinary.


    "We just came to an engagement banquet, why, how did we meet the legendary Dou Di?" If Hun Tiandi was already a peak Dou Sage, they even wondered if Hun Tiandi had made a mistake, "That''s Dou Di. Ah! Fighting the sky and fighting the earth, the omnipotent Dou Di!" Their eyes were all red, whether it was because of excitement or fear.


    The Dou Qi Continent has not seen a Dou Di for thousands of years. In the eyes of everyone, Dou Di has long been a legend, but now, they have actually seen a living Dou Di.


    "Okay, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, you arrange for them to sit down, don''t get in the way." The old man Tianji restrained his breath and returned to a simple and unpretentious state, like an ordinary old man, and an old voice came out.


    Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan respectfully said: "Yes, Senior Tianji!"


    Immediately, Xiao Xuan glanced at the Huntian Emperor and the patriarchs of the Yao family and other clans, and said, "Everyone, please come in." Although he didn''t want to see the Huntian Emperor, these people were strong fighting saints after all, and the Huntian Emperor was even more of a half emperor. The strong, Xiao Xuan naturally would not leave them out, lest others point and laugh at the Xiao family''s hospitality.


    Soul Heavenly Emperor looked at each other, and then slowly walked into the hall.


    Carefully glanced at the old man Tianji, and Emperor Soul Tian found a place far away from the old man Tianji, and sat down honestly, not daring to do it again. There was still a trace of fear in his eyes, obviously the shadow of the old man Tianji''s move just now, with his peak Dousheng strength, he was bound to death by the space method used by the old man Tianji, and he couldn''t move his fingers. If the old man wanted to kill him, it was no more difficult than stepping on an ant. He didn''t want him to die so suffocatingly.


    The Soul Heaven Emperor at this time, like a frightened rabbit, moves cautiously, his eyes are full of vigilance and fear, where can he see the domineering and strong just now? At this time, if people from the Soul Clan saw the appearance of their own clan leader, they would probably not believe it at all. This extremely careful and cowardly person was actually the powerful and dominating clan leader of their own family.


    Yaodan and several people have not personally experienced the mighty power of the old man of Tianji, but seeing that the Soul Emperor is so honest, they are naturally more cautious, for fear that their inadvertent actions will offend this mysterious Doudi powerhouse.


    They can''t even beat the Soul Emperor, let alone the legendary Dou Emperor?


    Seeing that the Huntian Emperor and the others finally got down to honesty, Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the smiles in each other''s eyes.


    After a while, the inside and outside of the hall became quiet again. Even if someone was talking, they kept their voices low, and everyone turned their attention to the old man Tianji from time to time, observing the mysterious Dou Di''s every move, although no one dared to step forward. Talking to the old man Tianji, but his every move involves everyone''s heart, and no one dares to ignore it.


    At this moment, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Emperor Huntian, Zhu Kun, and the rest of the patriarchs of the Eight Ancient Clans, the most peak powerhouses in the Dou Qi Continent, all became foils, Yun Yun, Queen Medusa, Mang Tian Chi and the others are also like transparent people, and almost no one pays attention to them.


    Yunyun is very beautiful, Queen Medusa is also very charming, Nalan Yanran and Ya Fei are also stunning in the world, but these arrogant girls who are incomparably eye-catching on weekdays have all become foils at this moment.


    In front of the Dou Di powerhouse, all the beauty in the world and all the beauties are floating clouds.


    Seeing that everyone was at peace and calm, the old man Tianji couldn''t help showing a satisfied look and nodded slightly: "That''s right, on such a good day, what''s going on, what''s going on, we can''t wait for Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er. Let''s talk about it after the engagement party is over?"


    In the hearts of everyone, there was a wry smile, the Emperor Dou had spoken, and no matter how hard-headed people were, they wouldn''t dare to bump into them!


    Outside the hall, Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er were still greeting the guests, while Xiao Zhan had a feeling of unreality like a dream. Although he knew that Xiao Yan had an adventure and knew the experience of Xiao Xuan''s ancestors, he still didn''t know what to do. He thought that the dean of the Dou Po World Branch turned out to be a strong Dou Di.


    "My son''s engagement banquet, I actually invited a legendary Dou Di..." Xiao Zhan''s spirit was a little dazed, and he still can''t believe what happened in front of him.


    It was not until the people around him continued to congratulate him that he slowly came back to his senses, with a bright smile on his face, like an iron tree blossoming, but that meticulous and serious face was full of smiles, and his eyes were about to laugh. He had to narrow his eyes. He thought that even if the ancestor Xiao Xuan returned, it would take a long time for the Xiao family to return to the position of the Xiao family and revive the glory of the year, but he never imagined that the current Xiao The family already has such capital.


    "The ancestors are above, Xiao Zhan has lived up to your expectations!" Xiao Zhan''s eyes were filled with tears, and he was able to witness the rejuvenation of the Xiao family. Even if he died immediately, he would have no regrets.


    In the lobby.


    Nalan Yanran looked at the low-key and calm old man Tianji, and then looked at Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er outside the house, a complex expression appeared on her delicate and pretty face, and she was lost for a while. She felt that she seemed to have inadvertently lost the great opportunity. If she seizes the opportunity, she may be able to achieve unimaginable achievements in the future. However, it was she who pushed that opportunity out with her own hands, ruined her hope, and abandoned it like a shoe...


    "Am I wrong?" Nalan Yanran felt a hint of remorse in her heart.


    As proud as her, after experiencing heavy blows, she finally had the idea of ??regret.


    But, it''s too late!


    She bit her lip, her stubborn pretty face showed a touch of grievance, which was distressing.


    Some people around noticed Nalan Yanran. Looking at her slightly complicated expression, many people remembered the previous rumors circulating in the Jiama Empire. According to rumors, Nalan Yanran was originally Xiao Yan''s fiancee, the old man of the Xiao family and The old man of the Nalan family personally entered into a marriage contract for Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran. It was originally a good talk, but Nalan Yanran seemed to despise Xiao Yan, so he brought a master of the Yunlan Sect to the Xiao family to break off the marriage, which was extremely powerful. , also made threats, forcing the Xiao family to break off the marriage.


    Some people gloat at misfortune, some sympathize with pity, but no one speaks for Nalan Yanran.


    Who is to blame for this kind of thing?


    It''s not that she blamed herself!


    If she didn''t look down on Xiao Yan, maybe she would be the one who held the engagement banquet with Xiao Yan today!


    Unfortunately, she broke off the marriage forcefully, slapped the Xiao family, pushed Xiao Yan into the arms of others, and ruined her chance...


    "Actually, she''s not wrong, she''s just pursuing freedom."


    "You''re young after all! Just caring about your own happiness, but not letting the Xiao family go down the stairs, thus offending the Xiao family to death, so it''s no wonder that the Xiao family doesn''t want to see her."


    "Yes, even if you want to break off the marriage, choose a peaceful way, lower your posture a little bit, and you won''t get into such an uncontrollable situation."


    Everyone looked at Nalan Yanran with a trace of regret in their eyes.


    Pity!


    If she didn''t break off the marriage, Nalan Yanran would be able to climb the big tree of the Xiao family and walk sideways in the entire Jama Empire. Even the top forces in Zhongzhou, I am afraid no one dares to bully her.


    Listening to the rumors of outsiders, Nalan Yanran bit her lip tightly, her delicate body trembling slightly.


    Some things, you know whether you are warm or cold.


    No matter what outsiders say, only Nalan Yanran herself can understand her mood and feelings at the moment.


    "Did Xiao Yan feel this way back then?" Nalan Yanran thought of what happened to Xiao Yan on the day she broke off the marriage, and thought of the boy who shouted, "Thirty years Hedong, thirty years Hexi, don''t bully." The stern words of a poor boy, her situation at this time was almost the same as Xiao Yan''s situation at that time, and it was only at this moment that she realized Xiao Yan''s original despair and pain.


    The funny thing is, she and Xiao Yan''s positions have been reversed without thirty years, three years, or even three months.


    What a good boy, don''t bully the poor!


    Xiao Yan''s eloquent words came true so quickly!


    "I was really wrong!" Nalan Yanran realized her mistake for the first time. Her fault was not that she regretted the marriage, but that the way of breaking the marriage contract was wrong. It caused too much damage to the Xiao family and Xiao Yan. The pain and despair that Xiao Yan had experienced before was a big injury, but now she has also realized it, and it was only after experiencing such pain and despair that she realized how naive and stupid her actions were at the beginning.


    Do unto others, do not impose on others.


    Nalan Yanran used to be extremely stubborn and stubborn to think that she was right, but now, she finally woke up.


    "If you do something wrong, you will have to pay the price." Nalan Yanran''s heart was like a knife twisted, but her face became calmer, "I hurt the Xiao family and Xiao Yan, although that was not my intention, but ...It is indeed my fault for not thinking well, and now, this retribution falls on my own head, it is not wrong!"


    Nalansu looked at her daughter''s pale, pale face, her heart twitching with pain: "My son, Dad is wrong, Dad shouldn''t have forced you to come here and let you experience such a cruel thing..."


    The most dangerous thing in the world is the human heart, and the sharpest thing in the world is the human mouth.


    Word is a weapon that is more terrifying than any artifact or fairy. It can destroy a person and bring harm that can never be erased!


    For many guests, they just said a word casually, but they didn''t know that their words, when combined, became thousands of sentences, and each sentence was like a sharp knife. Deeply stuck in Nalan Yanran''s heart, the blood flowed non-stop.


    In the final analysis, she is just an immature girl. Although she did something wrong, the price she paid was too great!


    Suddenly¡ª


    There were bursts of exclamations from outside the house, and the eyes of many guests turned to the sky, and the surrounding light dimmed in an instant.


    In the hall, everyone''s eyes finally left Nalan Yanran and the old man Tianji, which gave Nalan Yanran a chance to breathe.


    "It''s the dean!" The old man Tianji, who was originally there, seemed to sense something, suddenly stood up, and walked out of the hall in a hurry, looking eager.


    Suddenly, everyone in the hall was shocked. They couldn''t imagine who it was. Even Emperor Dou was shocked and walked out of the hall so eagerly. You must know that even when Emperor Huntian and others arrived, the old man Tianji was shocked. The eyelids didn''t move.


    Everyone stood up in unison and rushed out of the hall, but when they raised their heads, they saw a shocking picture that they will never forget.


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the rewards of ''Don''t ink with me@950253851'' and ''Only love Yu Lulu''!

 Chapter 745： visitor from heaven

    Chapter 745


    At this moment, not only the people in the Xiao family''s mansion were stunned by the scene in the sky, but the entire city of Wutan, hundreds of thousands of human beings, fell into endless shock.


    Countless gazes were firmly attracted by the shocking picture of the sky, and could no longer be moved away.


    I saw a black vortex with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers appearing above Wutan City without warning. The huge black vortex was like a black hole in space, covering the entire sky above Wutan City, exuding terrifying energy fluctuations, and it was pitch black here. , the space is distorted, as if the space is constantly collapsing and collapsing, and the surrounding energy of heaven and earth is swallowed up in an instant, forming an absolute energy vacuum. Outsiders can only keep twisting the edge of the black vortex. As for the inside of the black vortex, it is pitch black, and nothing can be seen clearly.


    "what is this?"


    "Is the world the end of the world?"


    "Escape, run away!"


    "But where can we escape?"


    "It''s over!"


    Hundreds of thousands of human beings in the city of Ulthan fell into panic.


    In the Xiao family mansion, Emperor Huntian and others also watched this scene in shock, with a burst of heart palpitations.


    Everyone looked at the sky in horror, if the old man Tianji seemed very calm, maybe they would have fled wildly at this moment.


    Fortunately, they know that the old man Tianji is a Dou Emperor. Even if this terrifying black vortex will really cause damage and threat to Wutan City, maybe this Dou Emperor should have a way to solve it, right?


    Everyone didn''t know how strong the old man Tianji was, but the old man Tianji was so calm, they were a little relieved when they saw this.


    After about a dozen breaths, under the gazes of countless eyes, the black vortex gradually shrank, and finally miraculously disappeared on its own. After the black vortex disappeared, everyone was finally able to see the true appearance of the sky.


    However, when they saw the true appearance of the sky, not only did they not breathe a sigh of relief, but instead took a sharp breath: "Hi!"


    "God, what did I see? What monster is that!"


    "Monster, in that black vortex, a group of monsters flew out! There is also a strange ship! Those monsters are pulling that strange ship!"


    After seeing the nine mysterious and majestic monsters, everyone was shocked on the spot, even the Emperor Huntian and others in the Xiao family mansion couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and the originally calm emotions began to panic.


    The nine mysterious and majestic monsters give people a sense of dignity and power. They exude a terrifying pressure that makes people tremble, just like the most noble creatures in the world. The stronger the coercion, especially the Soul Heaven Emperor and others, almost kneeled on the ground under the impact of the coercion.


    Dou Di!


    is definitely a fighting emperor level creature!


    If it was just a Dou Di Warcraft, the Soul Heaven Emperor and others wouldn''t panic, but in front of that strange ship, there are nine monsters like this!


    Nine fighting emperors!


    In an instant, the bodies of Soul Tiandi and the others couldn''t help but tremble, and they were cold from head to toe.


    "Wait, they...seem to be dead?" Suddenly, a guest voice asked in surprise.


    Hearing the words, the panicked people immediately observed the nine-headed Dou Di-level creature carefully. Sure enough, the creature closed its eyes, each of which was hundreds of meters long, like molten iron, full of shocking power. , they have claws under their abdomens, five fingers on their claws, and crystal clear, purple-glowing dragon horns on the top of their heads. Falling for countless years, people feel endless desolation and long-term.


    According to legend, Emperor Dou is an immortal existence.


    But now, Emperor Soul Tian and others actually saw the corpse of a nine-headed fighting emperor level creature!


    The most terrifying thing is that even if the nine-headed fighting emperor level creature dies, the coercion it exudes is so terrifying, it is frightening and unimaginable, how powerful it was in its lifetime.


    This spectacular and shocking scene made the scalp of Soul Tiandi and the others go numb in an instant.


    "Didn''t you find that this mysterious creature is somewhat similar to the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan?" Yao Dan, the head of the Yao tribe, said in a hoarse voice.


    Soul Tiandi and others took a closer look, and their hearts could not help but be shocked. As expected, this mysterious creature is actually somewhat similar to the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan, and even the coercion they exude is very similar to the Dragon Might of the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan. , but that coercion is more terrifying than Longwei, reaching the soul, the two are not the same.


    Zi Yan looked at Zhu Kun: "Father, are they the seniors of our Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan?"


    "Maybe." Zhu Kun''s tone was not very certain, and his spirit was slightly dazed, "Maybe it is the ancestor of our Taixu Ancient Dragon Race in the ancient times..."


    so similar!


    These nine dragon corpses are too similar to the Taixu ancient dragon clan. The dragon horns, dragon heads, dragon scales, etc. are almost identical. The only difference is that the nine dragon corpses are like snakes, without wings, and their bodies look more perfect. , Like the perfect creation of God, mysterious, majestic, noble, and powerful, like a piece of art, more like the darling of God''s favor than the Taixu ancient dragon family, and more powerful than the Taixu ancient dragon family.


    There are too many similarities, so Zhu Kun has to doubt that this mysterious creature may really have a special relationship with the Taixu ancient dragon family.


    "That''s the dragon!" Xiao Yan said excitedly: "The dragon, the beast that surpasses the beasts, is an incomparably powerful existence!"


    He had heard countless rumors about Shenlong in his previous life, but it was the first time he saw the legendary Shenlong. It turned out that Shenlong actually existed, not a fictional creature, which made Xiao Yan extremely excited. People call themselves the descendants of the dragon, and the dragon has an irreplaceable sacred status in the hearts of Chinese people.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Yan in surprise, how could he know this mysterious creature?


    Hun Tiandi, Nalan Yanran and others were all puzzled.


    "It is indeed a dragon." The old man Tianji said slowly: "Strictly speaking, the dragon is the orthodox of the dragon clan. Your Taixu ancient dragon clan is a branch with the blood of the dragon, just like the relationship between the soul hall and the soul clan, although you Live in different worlds, but it''s not wrong to say they were your ancestors."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the old man Tianji said.


    Soul Tiandi and others changed their gazes towards Zhu Kun and Zi Yan.


    "It''s no wonder that the Taixu Ancient Dragon Clan is so powerful, and the Dragon Emperor can also cultivate to the peak Dou Sheng realm, which is not weaker than our ancient eight clans..." Emperor Hun Tian said in a low voice: "So you are also the descendants of Emperor Dou!"


    Those nine dragon corpses are definitely at the level of Dou Di. It is not wrong to say that the Taixu Ancient Dragons are descendants of Dou Di.


    At this moment, Yao Dan said in shock again: "Look, there is someone on that weird big ship!"


    Everyone was shocked, and they looked at the battleship behind the nine dragon corpses, and saw that there were actually a few people standing on the edge of the battleship.


    Seeing those figures, Soul Heaven Emperor and his group felt as if their scalps had burst, and an unparalleled shock surged in their hearts.


    This scene made the entire city of Ulthan boil.


    Incredible, incredible!


    "Using nine dragon corpses as mounts to pull the mysterious ancient ship, what kind of craftsmanship is this?"


    They, who had confidence in the old man Tianji, couldn''t help but start to beat drums in their hearts, and their feet became weak.


    The ostentation of is too terrifying, even Dou Di, I am afraid it is difficult to compete.


    "Who are they? Why are they here?" Soul Heaven Emperor, Yao Dan and the others were all terrified, "Does such a powerful existence really exist in Dou Qi Continent?" Ordinary people are average, but Emperor Soul Tiandi and others are very clear that the other party is absolutely powerful to the extreme, and it is not something they can resist at all.


    Nalansu, Nalan Yanran, Ya Fei and others were also shocked, and their hearts were impacted like never before.


    However, to their surprise, the old man Tianji, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and the others were not at all afraid, but showed a trace of excitement and excitement on their faces.


    And Xiao Yan shouted in surprise, "Teacher!"


    The next moment, under the terrified eyes of everyone, the nine dragon corpses actually pulled the ancient warship-like giant and swooped towards the city of Wutan below, in the direction of the Xiao family mansion. Wherever it was, the energy aura that seemed to be able to smash the entire city of Wutan to shreds, rushed towards the face, making people tremble.


    At this moment, everyone thought they were going to die, even Hun Tiandi and others, because they deeply felt how terrifying the terrifying impact was, and they even suspected that even the legendary Dou Di, It may not be able to withstand such a terrifying impact.


    The speed of the ancient warship was too fast, like a ray of light, seeing the nine dragon corpses pulling it and about to collide with the ground, but in that very brief moment, the nine dragon corpses and the ancient warship miraculously Disappeared, disappeared without warning.


    At the same time, in the Xiao family mansion, above the heads of many guests, in the mid-air at a height of about three feet, several figures were hanging.


    The leader of them is a young man who looks ethereal, mysterious and majestic. He smiled and looked at the people below, and then his eyes locked on Xiao Yan, and the ethereal voice came down: "Is it not too late for the teacher?"


    "Teacher!" Xiao Yan was excited and excited, looking at Zhang Yu, full of admiration and respect.


    He thought in his heart: "My teacher, the pomp is too great, to pull the boat with a dragon, as expected of my teacher, as expected of a sage of the prehistoric wilderness!" The way of appearing on the stage is really too cool. Compared with the teacher, everyone else is weak.


    Such a shocking appearance, a proper boss!


    "Dean!" The old man Tianji bowed respectfully to Zhang Yu under the shocked eyes of everyone.


    Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Zhukun, Mang Tianchi and others also ignored everyone''s surprise and saluted Zhang Yu in unison: "Senior Immortal!"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Yu, and they were shocked beyond words.


    No one would have thought that this mysterious and terrifying existence was actually Xiao Yan''s teacher, and the Dou Emperor Tianji, as well as Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and other peak Dou Saints, were all so respectful to him.


    When did the Xiao family climb up to such a remarkable figure?


    They suddenly felt that the Dou Qi Continent seemed far from being as simple as they knew. What they saw in the past was just the appearance of this world. In the dark place of the continent, there were endless secrets hidden, waiting for them to dig. The legendary Dou Di has appeared, Dou Di-level dragon corpses have appeared, and there are even characters to whom Dou Di is extremely respectful. Such absurd things have happened, what else can''t happen?


    Hun Tiandi was a little disheartened, he suddenly felt that his previous plan was very ridiculous.


    According to his plan, even if he succeeds in the end and really becomes a Dou Di, what can he do?


    Not to mention that mysterious young man, at least he is also a peak Dou Di. Even if he is a Dou Di, he is not sure how to deal with it...


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Only Love Yu Lulu'' for the reward!

 Chapter 746： A group of fighting emperors

    Chapter 746 A group of fighting emperors


    "Xiao Yan, Gu Xun''er, congratulations to both of you." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "You are all geniuses that I look forward to, and you are the most potential people in the Dou Qi Continent. It is fate that the two of you can come together."


    Xiao Yan smiled: "Thank you teacher!"


    Gu Xun''er also respectfully said, "Thank you, Senior Immortal!"


    "You also follow Xiao Yan to call me a teacher." Zhang Yu glanced at Gu Xun''er and said with a smile, "Although you are not my named disciple, you will be Xiao Yan''s wife in the future, so you are qualified to call me. teacher."


    Hearing this, Gu Xun''er said excitedly: "Yes, yes, teacher." Her voice trembled a little.


    Although she didn''t really worship Zhang Yu and became Zhang Yu''s named disciple, she felt a great honor and even a little flattered just by being able to call Zhang Yu a teacher.


    Gu Yuan was also very excited when he saw this scene. Sure enough, it was an extremely wise decision to get his daughter engaged to Xiao Yan. Not to mention what kind of benefits Gu Xun''er might gain in the future, just being able to call Senior Immortal a teacher is a great blessing.


    Zhu Kun, Mang Tianchi, and the others all looked at Gu Yuan with envy. This guy is too cunning. Through his own daughter, he has invisibly narrowed the relationship with the senior immortal. If it weren''t for Gu Xun''er and Xiao Yan An engagement banquet has been held and a marriage contract has been established. Zhu Kun even wants his daughter Zi Yan to replace Gu Xun''er as Xiao Yan''s fiancee. is worth it.


    Beside Zhang Yu, Ye Fan looked at Xiao Yan curiously: "Teacher, is this the little junior brother?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s address to Zhang Yu, Xiao Yan also looked at Ye Fan curiously.


    "I almost forgot to introduce, come on, Xiao Yan, let''s get to know you, this is your senior brother and the first named disciple of your master, Ye Fan." Zhang Yu introduced to Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan looked at Ye Fan curiously, then cupped his hands and said, "Xiao Yan has seen Senior Brother Ye!"


    Ye Fan hurriedly returned a salute and said, "You''re welcome, Junior Brother!"


    After Xiao Yan and Ye Fan got to know each other, Zhang Yu and a few people around him fell together and stopped steadily on the ground in the mansion.


    The surrounding guests, including Hun Tiandi and others, moved away wisely, preferring to be crowded with the crowd rather than approaching Zhang Yu and his party.


    "Your brother has already cultivated to the peak of the Taoist Palace. According to the strength of the Dou Qi Continent, it is at least the Dou King level... Don''t be lazy, don''t be too far behind." At the end of the Lunhai Secret Realm, there are still two realms separated by the Lunhai Secret Realm Shenqiao Realm and the Lunhai Secret Realm Beyond the Shore Realm. Zhang Yu was not satisfied and said: "Your aptitude is not bad, and you practice immortality, if you can''t set foot in ten years. In the secret realm of Sendai, if you cannot become an emperor in a hundred years, don¡¯t blame the teacher for driving you out of the gate!¡±


    Xiao Yan froze in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Teacher, rest assured, this disciple must cultivate hard and never slack off!"


    These days, because he has to complete the tasks given by Zhang Yu and prepare for the engagement banquet, he is indeed a little slack, but he is confident that when he frees up and cultivates seriously, he will definitely be able to meet the teacher''s requirements.


    The people around were secretly surprised that the seemingly ordinary young man was at least at the level of a fighting king.


    What kind of monsters are these!


    As for Zhang Yu, although everyone looked at Zhang Yu with a young face, no one really thought that Zhang Yu would be a young man. On the contrary, they believed that Zhang Yu was definitely an old monster who had lived for an unknown number of years. Only by rejuvenating the old and rejuvenating after completing the cultivation, can one have a youthful appearance.


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s assurance, Zhang Yu''s expression softened slightly, and then he seemed to think of something, and said, "By the way, this time, in addition to your senior brother Ye Fan, I also brought a few other wilderness worlds and covering the sky for the teacher. People from all over the world come over and congratulate you together. By the way, let the people from all over the world communicate with each other."


    Hearing that, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and others, including Xiao Yan, all turned their attention to the group behind Zhang Yu.


    "This is Wine Sword Immortal, from Immortal Sword World. He is currently the director of the World Covering World Branch. Just like the old man Tianji, the director of your Fighting World Branch, he is also a peak fighting emperor!" Zhang Yu introduced calmly.


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and others were refreshed. For a long time, they only knew that the old man Tianji was a strong Dou Di, and he was stronger than the average Dou Di, but they didn''t know how strong the old man was. , Until this moment, they didn''t know the true strength of Tianji old man.


    Peak Dou Di!


    As the name suggests, this is the existence standing at the pinnacle of Dou Di, the most tyrannical existence among Dou Di!


    Soul Heaven Emperor, Yao Dan and others, as well as Nalansu, Ya Fei, Nalan Yanran and others, and the surrounding guests were all dizzy by Zhang Yu''s words. Dou Di, and, among the foreign guests that day, there was actually a peak Dou Di.


    Everyone was stunned and their hearts were throbbing.


    Xiao Xuan and others hurriedly saluted: "I have seen Senior Jiujianxian!"


    "Hello." Jiujianxian laughed, without the air of a peak fighting emperor, very approachable, "Xiao Yan, Gu Xun''er, congratulations!"


    "Thank you, Senior Jiujianxian!" Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er respectfully said.


    "This is Ao Kun, from the wilderness world, and is currently the head of the Dragon Department of the Cangqiong Academy. That is, the head of the Shenlong Department." Zhang Yu smiled and said: "His cultivation base is only the lower Dou Di, but he is very interested in Heaven and Earth. The understanding of the law or Tao is extremely high, and it can compete with the middle-ranked Dou Di strong. If you use the innate magical powers, you can even cause a slight threat to the upper Dou-di strong..."


    is another fighting emperor!


    Moreover, he is also the powerhouse of the median Dou Di!


    Not to mention the Emperor Huntian and others, even Xiao Xuan, the students of the Fighting World Branch, couldn''t help shaking their hearts, and then respectfully saluted Aokun: "I''ve seen Senior Aokun!"


    Aokun, like Jiujianxian, congratulated Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er with a smile on his face.


    This Xiao Yan is the dean''s registered disciple, his status is too unusual, even if they are masters, they have to be treated seriously.


    "Teacher, you just said that Senior Ao Kun is the head of the Shenlong Department, could it be..." Xiao Yan''s voice trembled, "He is a Shenlong?"


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "Yes, Master Ao Kun is indeed a divine dragon, and he is one of the most noble bloodlines of the divine dragon clan, the Taixu Zhenlong! Its status is still above the divine dragons such as the Golden Dragon! Before joining the Sky Academy, Ao Instructor Kun was once the Dragon Emperor of the Shenlong Clan, who ruled over the Dragon Clan in the world, traversed the seas, dominated the world, and no one was invincible!"


    Xiao Yan became more and more excited, and his gaze towards Ao Kun became more and more fiery and respectful.


    This is a living dragon!


    I saw a living dragon!


    Ao Kun didn''t quite understand why Xiao Yan was so excited, let alone why Xiao Yan''s respect for him came, but he was still very happy. After all, having a good relationship with the dean''s named disciple has only advantages and no disadvantages. .


    When the people around heard that Ao Kun''s body was a dragon, they couldn''t help but tremble. They thought of the nine terrifying dragon corpses, the mysterious, majestic, noble, powerful, and sacred creatures when Zhang Yu and his party arrived just now. , like the perfect creation of God, it still has an unparalleled deterrent power after death.


    And the one in front of him is actually a living dragon!


    "This is Aoyue, from the wilderness world, and is currently the tutor of the Cangqiong Academy." Zhang Yu continued, "She is also from the Shenlong family, and her strength is similar to Ao Kun."


    Dou Di, Dou Di again!


    Everyone was going crazy, when did Emperor Dou become so worthless?


    Dou Di, who had not seen for thousands of years, appeared one after another, and each of them was an extremely powerful existence among Dou Di. Jiujian Xian and Tianji Old Man were even peak Dou Di, they could be called the invincible existences among Dou Di. subverted people''s perception.


    "This is Chen Gu, from the wilderness world, the current head of the Monster Race Department of Cang Qiong Academy... The strength is comparable to Ao Kun and Ao Yue."


    "This is the Ruthless Emperor, from the World of Covering Heaven, and is currently the tutor of the branch of the World of Covering Heaven. His strength is not weaker than that of Ao Kun and the others. If it is a life and death battle, the Great Emperor of Ruthless Man even has a greater chance of winning."


    "This is the Great Emperor Wubei, from the World of Covering Heaven, and is currently the tutor of the branch of the World of Covering Heaven. His strength can be referred to the Great Emperor Ruthless."


    With Zhang Yu''s introduction, the field became more and more quiet. From the initial shock and shock, everyone was almost numb now.


    Zhang Yu and his party of eight, except himself and Ye Fan, the other six are all Dou Di strong!


    Among them, Jiujian Xian is the peak Dou Emperor, and the other five also have the strength of the median Dou Emperor!


    Although everyone does not know the difference between the lower Dou Emperor, the middle Dou Emperor, and the upper Great Emperor, it is certain that the middle Dou Emperor is definitely much stronger than the lower Dou Emperor, and the upper Dou Emperor must also be stronger than the middle Dou Emperor. Emperor, as for the peak fighting emperor, that is an existence that they can''t even imagine.


    Even if you think about it with your toes, you can guess that the pinnacle Dou Di is bound to be the supreme and unmatched existence of Dou Di.


    The lower Dou Emperor and the peak Dou Emperor are just like the difference between the one-star Dou Sheng and the peak Dou Sheng, and even the gap between the lower Dou Emperor and the peak Dou Emperor is even bigger than the gap between the one-star Dou Sheng and the peak Dou Sheng!


    After introducing everyone, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "This time, I only brought these few people here. As for the rest, they all have their own affairs, so I didn''t waste their time. After all, cultivation is like sailing against the current. Advance or retreat, even if you reach the Dou Emperor realm, you have to practice diligently, otherwise, sooner or later, you will be eliminated by the ever-changing Sky Academy..."


    The hidden meaning of these words is that the masters of Cang Qiong Academy are far more than those in front of them. There are also other Dou Di strong people who are silently cultivating and did not come with the team. Even the Dou Di who did not come, came here recently. The Dou Di, much more. At the same time, these words also imply a hint of impetus. If you want to gain a firm foothold in Cang Qiong Academy, you can¡¯t stand still. You must practice hard and continuously improve your cultivation and strength. Otherwise, you will eventually be eliminated in the future. Even Dou Di is no exception.


    "Is this the strength of our Cang Qiong Academy?" Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Zhu Kun and the others looked at each other, all seeing the shock in each other''s eyes, "Just the peak Dou Di, there are at least two, and there are others. I don''t know how many Dou Di..."


    They who had an extremely lack of understanding of Sky Academy, at this moment, finally felt the tip of the iceberg of the terrifying strength of Sky Academy.


    And many guests also deeply felt the horror of the Sky Academy.


    "Doupo World Branch, Zhetian World Branch, Cang Qiong Academy Headquarters..." These sentences are coherent, and it is not difficult to guess that these people are from the same faction, called Cang Qiong Academy, and whether it is Jiujian Xian or Tianji Old Man, Or Ao Kun, Ruthless Great Emperor and others, they are all people of Cang Qiong Academy, but they belong to different branches.


    A faction with so many Dou Emperors, as well as two peak Dou Emperors, and listening to the meaning of the mysterious young man, it seems that there are still many Dou Emperors who have not come. It is difficult for everyone to imagine how terrifying this force is.


    Is it true that in the Sky Academy, Dou Sheng walked all over the place, and Dou Emperors were as numerous as dogs?


    Hun Tiandi''s face was pale, his legs and feet were shaking with fright, his heels were weak, and he could hardly stand still.


    He remembered that he once joined forces with several Dousheng powerhouses from the Soul Clan to sneak attack on Xiao Xuan, causing Xiao Xuan to fall, and now there is only one remnant of the soul left. Now, Xiao Xuan and Xiao Yan seem to have become the people who defeated the World Branch. Yan is also the named disciple of that mysterious young man. He is destined to achieve extremely brilliant achievements in the future. Will they let them go?


    If Xiao Yan asked his teacher to take action, wouldn''t he be sure to die?


    Although Zhang Yu did not mention his own cultivation strength, Emperor Soul Heaven has no doubt that he can make two peak fighting emperors so respectful and make a group of fighting emperors worship like gods. die yourself.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''½]öŸ'' and ''Book Friend a20xa3g0s'' for the reward!

 Chapter 747： A ruined future

    Chapter 747 The Buried Future


    Looking at Emperor Huntian''s fearful eyes, Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan looked at each other, and both saw the smiles in each other''s eyes.


    The Soul Heaven Emperor at the moment, how can he still have the domineering and strong when he just appeared on the stage?


    The patriarch of the soul clan, one of the eight ancient clans, and one of the three peak fighting saints in the world, was frightened into this appearance. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid no one would dare to believe it.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die now, and I won''t let you die so easily..." Xiao Xuan sneered through the sound transmission.


    Hearing Xiao Xuan''s voice transmission, Emperor Huntian shook his body and raised his head to look at Xiao Xuan, just in time to see Xiao Xuan looking towards him.


    I saw Xiao Xuan continue his voice transmission: "I will not use external forces, but plan to kill you myself! Just wait, this day won''t be long!"


    Although he is only an energy body now, and his soul is incomplete, he is confident that he will return to his peak period and even become a fighting emperor.


    Hun Tiandi breathed a sigh of relief, and then his eyes narrowed slightly: "Want to kill me personally? Oh, I''m waiting for you!"


    What he is afraid of is the Dou Di powerhouses of Cang Qiong Academy, not Gu Yuan, Xiao Xuan, Zhu Kun and others. If there is no intervention from Cang Qiong Academy, he is really not afraid. He is confident that as long as he implements his previous plan, the future It is very possible to step into the realm of Emperor Dou and kill Gu Yuan and others like slaughtering dogs.


    "I''m afraid that some people won''t kill me, but I''m so embarrassed that I seek help from outsiders." Hun Tiandi sneered.


    "You don''t have to provoke me. I, Xiao Xuan, have never violated my words. This has been the case in the past and will be the same in the future." Xiao Xuan said lightly: "I have to remind you that during this time, live well, don''t wait for me to personally You shoot, but you die at the hands of others..."


    Soul Heavenly Emperor frowned, his face gloomy: "What do you mean?"


    In this Dou Qi Continent, no one can kill him, even if Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun join forces, they cannot keep him.


    Xiao Xuan smiled: "Senior Immortal said so much, don''t you understand? Beyond Dou Qi Continent, there are endless worlds, Dou Qi Continent is only one of them, Senior Jiujian Xian and the others all come from others. The world... In our Dou Qi Continent, Dou Di is an extremely powerful expert, and can be called invincible, but in other worlds, Dou Di is nothing. One day, a strong Dou Di will suddenly appear in the outside world. If you are not pleasing to the eye, I will kill you easily..."


    If he hadn''t joined the Douba World Branch, he might have worried that he might encounter such danger in the future, but now, he is not worried at all.


    Cang Qiong Academy is so terrifying, and there are countless Dou Di strong people. As a member of the branch, this status is enough to deter ordinary Dou Di strong people. After all, if outsiders want to move him, they must first consider whether they have the courage to accept Cang Qiong Academy. ''s anger.


    Soul Heavenly Emperor''s pupils shrank, and the guess in his heart was completely confirmed.


    He looked at Xiao Xuan, but did not admit defeat, and said, "Maybe the other party just has a grudge against the Cang Qiong Academy, and they are targeting the people from the Cang Qiong Academy!"


    Of course, although he said so, he also knew in his heart that this possibility was almost negligible.


    "Okay, Xiao Yan, Gu Xun''er, today is your big day, I won''t talk about it." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Everyone, come in, don''t waste time here."


    Zhang Yu turned around and was about to walk into the house, but stopped halfway through.


    He listened to Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t have anything good to give you as a teacher, these thirty spirit stones should be taken as a gift for you to attend your engagement banquet for your teacher. "


    When the voice fell, Zhang Yu''s palm turned over, and thirty spirit stones with faint brilliance flew out, along a graceful arc, falling into Xiao Yan''s hands precisely: "You and Gu Xun''er can decide how to distribute them. "


    Everyone looked at Xiao Yan with fiery eyes, to be precise, it should be the spirit stone in Xiao Yan''s hand.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy knows how precious spirit stones are. Not to mention thirty spirit stones, just one spirit stone can make the Dou Di strong heart be moved, Ao Kun and others can''t wait to replace them , when they sold their blood to get a little bit of spirit stone, and now Zhang Yu gave a little gift, it was 30 spirit stones, how could they not be crazy?


    Xiao Yan was startled when he saw this, and quickly put away the spirit stone. The reaction of Ao Kun and others made him more aware of the preciousness and value of the spirit stone.


    Although the surrounding guests didn''t know what the spirit stone was, but when they saw Ao Kun and the Dou Di powerhouses, their reactions were so great and their emotions were extremely uneasy, they knew that the spirit stone was definitely an extremely precious thing. The emperor''s powerhouse, how could the gifts he sent be ordinary?


    For a time, everyone looked at Xiao Yan with envy.


    Xiao Yan smiled silly and looked happy.


    After delivering the gift, Zhang Yu stopped talking and walked directly into the hall.


    Ye Fan, Jiujianxian, Tianji Old Man, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Chen Gu, Empress, Wu Shi, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and others also respectfully followed them and walked into the hall. After Zhang Yu sat down , everyone sat down around Zhang Yu, the most honorable seat was originally uninterested, and everyone was scrambling to sit closer to Zhang Yu.


    Outside the house, Xiao Yan gave Gu Xun''er all thirty spirit stones: "Xun''er, keep it."


    "Brother Xiao Yan." Gu Xun''er looked at Xiao Yan in shock.


    "I have practiced the supreme immortal method handed down by the teacher, and I have the spiritual stone that the teacher gave me before, which is enough for me to practice for a long time." Xiao Yan said: "On the contrary, you need the spiritual stone more than I do. With these spirit stones, we will be able to gain a better foothold in the Sky Academy in the future..."


    "Thank you brother Xiao Yan." Gu Xun''er was very moved, she did not refuse, and accepted the spirit stone directly, because she did not want to be left behind by Xiao Yan so that she would not be able to keep up with Xiao Yan''s footsteps in the future, unable to help Xiao Yan, or Drag Xiao Yan''s hind legs.


    Gu Xun''er is an extremely proud girl in her bones, so she absolutely can''t accept her dragging Xiao Yan''s hind legs.


    Speaking of which, Gu Xun''er and Nalan Yanran are very similar in some aspects. Both have beautiful looks and pride that is different from ordinary people. The only difference is that Gu Xun''er has a more noble background and more outstanding talent , pride is also more restrained, and Nalan Yanran is like a very proud peacock, showing all emotions, maverick.


    Xiao Yan smiled and touched Gu Xun''er''s forehead: "Silly girl, you are my fianc¨¦e, wouldn''t it be okay to say thank you?"


    Coincidentally, Nalan Yanran, who was sitting at the edge of the hall, happened to see this scene.


    "That spirit stone..." Nalan Yanran bit her lip, her eyes becoming more complicated.


    Although she didn''t know what the spirit stone was, she knew that it must be an extremely precious thing, and even Emperor Dou was very moved. However, Xiao Yan gave it to Gu Xun''er without hesitation. There is no regret or distress.


    "If... Xiao Yan was engaged to me..." Nalan Yanran couldn''t help but have a strange thought in her heart, "Perhaps, those thirty spirit stones are mine... Perhaps, I can also call that mysterious strong man. The teacher...even, I can be on an equal footing with the strong Dou Di, or be valued by them..."


    The difference of one thought at the beginning ruined all the bright future!


    Nalan Yanran''s face became paler and paler. This time, she didn''t hear others laugh at her or hear gossip, but her heart was like being stabbed by a knife, thinking of everything she could have obtained, but she was buried with her own hands. , she felt an excruciating pain.


    Remorse!


    Sorry!


    pain!


    Desperate!


    She is a more realistic woman. She doesn''t care much about the so-called feelings. What she values ??more is what she can achieve in the future and what status she has. She hopes that the person she will marry in the future will be a hero of the world, a hero A dazzling genius, not a waste that everyone laughs at. She is very strict with herself, and even more demanding on her future husband. The other party may not love her, and may have deficiencies of one kind or another, but she must be an indomitable and talented person. An outstanding genius, no matter how bad it is, it can''t be inferior to her. This is her bottom line.


    The former Xiao Yan met her conditions, but later, Xiao Yan became a waste, as if her talent was deprived by God, and she was ridiculed by the world.


    "Retribution, retribution!" Nalan Yanran''s heart was desolate and sad.


    The more realistic the woman, the more severe the blow she suffered after experiencing such a thing.


    regret!


    Nalan Yanran has never regretted such a moment. The rumors of those outsiders in the past only made her feel uncomfortable, like a knife twisted. However, when Xiao Yan showed his extraordinaryness more and more, and the appearance of Zhang Yu and others later, Giving gifts, etc., made Nalan Yanran truly understand what she had lost.


    She lost a chance to become a Dou Di, a chance to detach from the world, and a chance to reach the top of the continent!


    The most painful thing for her is that this opportunity was not taken away by others, but was sacrificed by herself.


    She couldn''t find anyone to hate, the only one she could hate was himself!


    Beside the gate, Nalan Yanran''s delicate body trembled slightly, her face was pale, her pretty face was full of sadness and remorse, her eyes were full of sparkling tears, and the pear blossoms looked like rain, which I felt pity for.


    After all, she is not yet an adult, and her thoughts are still too simple compared to adults.


    There were still some people around who despised her, but after seeing her pitiful appearance, they couldn''t bear to be too harsh on this girl. In the end, her thoughts and pursuits were not a big mistake, it was just that fate likes to tease too much. people, and she was the one who made the most miserable tricks.


    Xiao Yan gave Gu Xun''er all the spirit stones, and then walked into the hall alone, whispering in Xiao Xuan''s ear: "Old Ancestor, do you want me to ask the teacher to take action and get rid of the Soul Emperor?" Throwing in the Soul Emperor.


    Sensing Xiao Yan''s gaze, watching him whisper in Xiao Xuan''s ear, Soul Heaven Emperor''s body stiffened, and he had a bad premonition.


    "This guy, shouldn''t he really plan to ask that mysterious powerhouse to take action and kill me here?" Soul Tiandi felt like he had fallen into an ice hole, his whole body was completely cold, and his face was extremely pale.


    Speaking of regret, his Soul Heaven Emperor is no less regretful than Nalan Yanran. Nalan Yanran may have ruined an infinitely possible future, but what he ruined is likely to be his own life!


    Fortunately, Xiao Xuan was extremely confident and planned to deal with the Soul Heaven Emperor himself in the future, so he rejected Xiao Yan''s proposal and said, "No need, Senior Immortal can come to attend your engagement with Xun''er and send such a precious gift, it is enough. For your face, if you ask the senior immortals to take action again, won¡¯t you be able to take an inch? This will easily leave a bad impression on the senior immortals. Although Emperor Soul Heaven is a peak fighting saint, I have confidence that I will be able to solve it myself in the near future. For him, there is no need to bother Senior Immortal to take action."


    He looked at Xiao Yan and said solemnly: "Yan''er, you have to remember that if it is not necessary in the future, you must not trouble the senior immortals, and you must cultivate hard to get the approval of the senior immortals. In this way, our Xiao family, Fang But it is really harmless, detached from this side of the world..."


    "Xiao Yan remembers the teachings of the ancestors!" Xiao Yan said seriously.


    Xiao Xuan said with a satisfied smile: "I believe in you, you will definitely lead the Xiao family to unprecedented glory in the future. What I haven''t done before, you will definitely be able to do it. I am old, and the future will be your young people''s world after all. The burden of revitalizing the family will be entrusted to you from now on."


    After a while, Xiao Yan walked out of the hall, keeping an eye on his Soul Heavenly Emperor secretly, and then heaved a long sigh of relief. Before he knew it, Soul Heavenly Emperor was soaked in cold sweat.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Only Love Yu Lulu'' for the reward!

 Chapter 748： yield

    Chapter 748 Yield


    Xiao Xuan seemed to know that Soul Heaven Emperor was paying attention to the situation on his side. After Xiao Yan left, Xiao Xuan turned his eyes to Soul Heaven Emperor, and gave the latter a deep look, his eyes were meaningful.


    He doesn''t plan to solve the Soul Heaven Emperor now, and there is another extremely important reason, that is, he wants to let the Soul Heaven Emperor live in a long period of fear, tormented by fear and fear all the time. If he just kills the Soul Heaven Emperor, it will be too cheap. This guy is out. You must know that he was attacked to death by the Emperor Huntian, and spent a thousand years in the dark tomb of the ancient clan. The thousand years of torture caused his hatred for the Emperor Huntian to deepen day by day, never Willing to let the Soul Heaven Emperor die so happily.


    Emperor Soul Heaven sensed Xiao Xuan''s gaze, and the meaningful gaze made his scalp tingle.


    As smart as him, he instantly understood Xiao Xuan''s meaning.


    "Why, my Soul Heavenly Emperor is not worse than Xiao Xuan, not worse than Gu Yuan and Zhukun, why are they all joining the Cang Qiong Academy, but I am excluded?" An outstanding genius, no weaker than anyone, in terms of wisdom, he laid out the world calmly, and found the opportunity to become an emperor in the mist. All beings in the world are his chess pieces, but he was so excellent, but he was rejected by the Cang Qiong Academy. This made him neither reconciled nor understood.


    ¡­


    The feast soon began.


    In the Xiao family mansion, everyone enjoyed a variety of delicacies, delicacies from mountains and seas, and precious medicinal foods. However, these delicacies that were almost impossible to eat on weekdays did not attract everyone''s attention at all. On the surface, they were chatting and laughing, tasting food and wine. , but in fact, their attention has always been on Zhang Yu and others, always paying attention to every move of Zhang Yu and his party.


    Everyone behaved differently, some were excited, some were cautious, some were eager to try, and some were shivering.


    Those who are close to the Xiao family are naturally very excited. The rise of the Xiao family means that they may also have a share of the soup in the future. When the Xiao family eats meat, they can also drink a sip of soup.


    People with a normal relationship with the Xiao family are cautious. Even if they are excited, they don¡¯t dare to show it, for fear of offending many people in the Sky Academy. However, they are still very happy to be able to witness the arrival of a group of Dou Di powerhouses and increase their knowledge. of.


    There are also people who have their own little abacus in their hearts, trying to connect with Cang Qiong Academy. No matter how bad it is, they must have a good relationship with the Xiao family.


    Only Hun Tiandi, Nalan Yanran, and Nalan Su felt extremely uncomfortable in their hearts. The delicious dishes tasted the same when they arrived in their mouths. What kind of accident, they even want to disappear in front of everyone immediately.


    This meal, some people eat happily, and some people eat it like a year, every minute and every second is suffering.


    "teacher!"


    At the main table, Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er came together, holding a glass of wine and toasting Zhang Yu: "Thank you for coming across the border to attend the disciple''s engagement banquet!"


    Gu Xun''er dressed in a phoenix crown and a robe, looks extremely delicate, beautiful, charming and charming, and her whole person looks much more mature.


    "Thank you teacher!" Gu Xun''er also raised the glass and said respectfully.


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "I don''t like vulgar manners because of my teacher. This glass of wine is accepted for my teacher, but don''t be polite in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he picked up the wine glass in front of him, drank the wine in one gulp, and then waved to Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er: "You guys can do your own thing, you don''t have to say hello to your teacher all the time."


    Xiao Yan nodded, then walked away with Gu Xun''er and greeted the other guests.


    This engagement banquet was much more lively than expected. Yun Yun, Queen Medusa, Mang Tianchi and others, as well as people from the eight ancient clans, greatly improved the level of the engagement banquet. With the arrival, the level of the engagement banquet has been raised to an unparalleled level. This level of specification is unprecedented in the entire Dou Qi Continent, and I am afraid that no one will be able to surpass it in the future.


    A powerhouse suspected of surpassing Dou Di!


    Two peak fighting emperors!


    Digital median Dou Di strong!


    Digital pinnacle fighting saint!


    The fighting saint who is close to the peak!


    and a large group of semi-sage, Douhuang and other powerhouses!


    Looking at such a terrifying lineup, both the many guests and the Xiao family felt extremely shocked.


    In particular, everyone in the Xiao family, the patriarch Xiao Zhan, several elders, and a group of ordinary clansmen felt extremely proud and proud. Everyone''s face was full of bright smiles. When talking to others, they were more than a hundred times more confident. Even in the face of a powerhouse that is much stronger than them, they are not afraid at all, neither humble nor arrogant to talk to him, so as not to weaken the prestige of the Xiao family.


    Time passed, when Xiao Yan and Gu Xun¡¯er signed a marriage contract in the presence of everyone, the two elders, as well as Xiao Yan and Gu Xun¡¯er themselves swore an oath, and the banquet gradually came to an end.


    The food on the table has been swept away without knowing it, but everyone is still reluctant to leave.


    Nalan Yanran took a deep breath and said, "Dad, let''s go."


    She doesn''t want to stay here any longer. For her, every minute and every second is a torment, as long as a century.


    The strange eyes of the people around her, and the unstoppable remorse in her heart, made her breathless.


    However, after hearing her words, Nalansu shook his head and said, "We can''t leave yet."


    Nalan Yanran''s delicate body trembled slightly, she looked at Nalansu: "Why?" If she stays here, she almost has no courage to live.


    She can completely imagine that after today, what happened to the Xiao family will surely spread throughout the Jiama Empire. At that time, her name Nalan Yanran will probably become known to everyone, but that Reputation... It''s definitely not a good reputation, any mention of her Nalan Yanran''s name would be accompanied by rumors.


    "For your grandfather." Nalansu looked at Nalan Yanran''s pale face, and felt a little distressed for her daughter, but when she thought of the old father who was tortured by brand poison at home and was struggling on the edge of life and death, Nalansu had to be ruthless. "I''m sorry, Yanran, in order to save your grandfather, being a father has to make you suffer some grievances..."


    Nalan Yanran bit her lip, and clenched her palms subconsciously, clenching them into fists, but when she thought of her grandfather, she weakly loosened her fists.


    Nalan Jie, the old man of the Nalan family, is a strong fighting king, and the needle of the Nalan family. A few years ago, he had fought with an extremely poisonous fifth-order beast, the Iron Poisonous Python, although he finally hit it. Killed, but unfortunately the latter injected a frightening toxin, brand poison, into his body.


    Today''s Nalan Jie is ravaged by the branding poison in his body. Although he is suppressed by him, he is increasingly powerless. Once the branding poison completely erupts, it will be the day of his death!


    To save Nalan Jie, you need an extremely clever pharmacist, or a master who has a different fire and can control it with ease. The people of the Nalan family run around and offer various conditions But no one can heal Nalan Jie. In the entire Jama Empire, no one seems to be able to heal Nalan Jie, not even Gu He, who is known as the Pill King. If you want to save Nalan Jie, you must at least be a Seven Star Refiner. The pharmacist, and Pill King Gu He, is only a six-star pharmacist, and the difference of one star is across the sky.


    "The Xiao family is different now. It gathers powerful people from all over the world, and there is more than one Dou Di..." Nalansu was silent for a while, and said, "If they are willing to take action, the old man''s poison is not a problem at all."


    At the level of Dou Di, there is almost nothing in the world that can stumped them.


    What''s more, even if Emperor Dou couldn''t do it, with Dou Di''s means, he could summon a group of brilliant alchemists at will... Even the ancestor of the Danta, the ninth-rank alchemist who is known as the world''s top alchemist, probably wouldn''t. Dare to defy Dou Di''s will.


    He glanced at Xiao Yan in the distance, lowered his voice, and said slowly: "As long as we can get Xiao Yan to speak, please move any of the Dou Di, the old man can get rid of the torture of branding..."


    "Ask Xiao Yan?" Nalan Yanran clenched her fists subconsciously, feeling an inexplicable humiliation.


    Once, she came to the door forcefully to break off the marriage, threatened everyone in the Xiao family, prevented the Xiao family from coming to power, and made Xiao Yan a laughing stock of the Jiama Empire. In less than three months, she had to ask Xiao Yan for help in return. Undoubtedly, her pride was trampled heavily, and her pride and self-esteem were trampled to pieces, leaving nothing left.


    She admitted that she was wrong and regretted it, but she still wanted to keep the last trace of dignity and pride in her heart, but now, the reality is to crush her last trace of pride.


    "Is there no other way?" Nalan Yanran had mixed feelings in her heart, and it was as if she had eaten a yellow lotus, which was extremely bitter.


    She noticed Xiao Zhan, as if she had found a life-saving straw, and said, "Maybe, we can ask Uncle Xiao, Mr. Xiao used to be very good friends with his grandfather, maybe he will look at the face of Mr. Xiao who has passed away. Come on, help us maybe..." Uncle Xiao in her mouth was naturally Xiao Zhan, the head of the Xiao family and the father of Xiao Yan.


    Nalansu shook his head: "Xiao Zhan can''t do it, although he is the head of the Xiao family, the actual head of the Xiao family should be Senior Xiao Xuan, and the one with the highest status, as I expected, should be Xiao Yan. , because Xiao Yan is the named disciple of the mysterious powerhouse... Xiao Yan''s words are by no means comparable to Xiao Zhan''s. As long as he is willing to speak, the old man will be saved. As for Xiao Zhan, you have also seen what he said to him before. Our attitude, if he doesn''t fall into the trap, even if it''s good, how can he help?"


    "Then why do you think Xiao Yan will help us?" Nalan Yanran asked.


    "I''m not sure whether Xiao Yan will help us. I just feel that even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I can''t give up." After Nalansu said this, it seemed that he had aged a lot all of a sudden, and his whole body looked exhausted. "All we can do is fight for that glimmer of hope. After all, that''s your grandfather!"


    Nalansu''s words hit Nalan Yanran''s heart like a hammer.


    Although she is very realistic and doesn''t care about love, she cares about her relatives!


    Want her to watch Nalan Jie be tortured to death by branded poison, she really can''t be cruel...


    However, asking her to ask Xiao Yan for help would make her more uncomfortable than killing her!


    If she could get Xiao Yan''s help as soon as she died, she would rather die in Xiao Yan''s hands than bow her head to Xiao Yan!


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to, I know, it''s too difficult for you." Nalansu didn''t force Nalan Yanran, he said slowly: "I will personally ask Xiao Yan to take down my face, maybe , he will give me a face..." However, he had no confidence at all.


    He alone might not be enough.


    Nalan Yanran was in a state of disarray, her face was blue and white, and she was in a dilemma.


    But she still made a choice after all, how can her dignity and pride be compared to the life of her grandfather?


    No matter how proud she was, she finally succumbed to reality and lost to fate.


    took a deep breath, Nalan Yanran stood up, as if she was about to go to the battlefield, and slowly walked towards Xiao Yan.


    Nalansu also stood up and walked towards Xiao Yan with Nalan Yanran, with a very serious expression.


    The people around were all attracted by the actions of the father and daughter, and all eyes were cast towards the two of them, perhaps curious or doubtful.


    Xiao Yan frowned and looked at Nalan Yanran and Nalan Su: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Nalan Yanran bit her lip, but the words stuck in her throat and she couldn''t make a sound. She knew that once she opened her mouth, her last trace of dignity and pride would be completely shattered.

 Chapter 749： Grievance and grievance

    Chapter 749 Compromise


    Xiao Yan quietly looked at Nalansu and Nalan Yanran without urging them.


    Having experienced the divorce at the beginning, his mind has grown a lot, and now he appears to be more mature.


    Even though he complained about Nalan Yanran in his heart, he didn''t show it. Besides, he also knew that Nalan Yanran was only a teenage girl after all, and it wasn''t that he couldn''t understand the thought of breaking off the marriage.


    The surrounding guests also watched this scene with great interest. The matter of Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran is no longer a secret in Wutan City, and even the entire Jiama Empire, many people know, they are also very curious, Nalan What did Su and Nalan Yanran mean when they stood up at this time.


    Regret? Do you want Nalan Yanran and Xiao Yan to reconnect with each other?


    should not be possible.


    No matter how thick-skinned Nalansu is, he probably wouldn''t do this.


    Just when the many guests were thinking about it, Nalan Yanran took a deep breath and finally said: "Xiao Yan, I didn''t think much about it before, coming to the door to break up the marriage, causing trouble and trouble to the Xiao family, I hereby express my condolences to you. , apologize to the Xiao family!"


    Xiao Yan frowned and looked at Nalan Yanran suspiciously. He didn''t understand what Nalan Yanran meant. He knew that today was the day he and Gu Xun''er got engaged, but at this time he brought up the old things again. Confuse people?


    He said with a blank face: "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush. The Nalan Yanran in my impression is not like this."


    The surrounding guests were also very surprised, and at the same time they were excited: "Could it be that this Nalan Yanran really regrets it and wants to reconnect with Xiao Yan?"


    But to their disappointment, Nalan Yanran said, "I want to ask you one thing! I hope you can agree!"


    "First clarify what it is, I don''t guarantee that I will agree." Xiao Yan did not change his attitude because of Nalan Yanran''s apology. He still seemed indifferent to Nalan Yanran, but he was also very curious. What a proud woman Nalan Yanran is, but he knows very well what happened that made this woman give up her dignity and pride, apologize to him in front of so many people, and beg in such a low voice. he.


    Nalan Yanran bit her lip, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    Nalansu, who was silent on the side, looked at her daughter''s struggle, and felt very distressed in her heart.


    He stared at Xiao Yan and said, "Many years ago, my father fought with the fifth-order beast, the branded iron poisonous python. ...Recently, the ''brand poison'' has gradually erupted, and my father is almost unable to suppress it. Once it breaks out completely, my father will surely die."


    He felt that his face was hot, but he had to bite the bullet and said: "In the beginning, King Dan ''Fu He'' once said that he wanted to solve the ''brand poison'' in the old man''s body. There are two ways. First, find someone who is different. Fire, and masters who can manipulate different fires freely, refining and dispelling ''brand poison'' for the old man. Second, find a pharmacist above six stars to refine a special detoxification pill, which can detoxify ''brand poison''. "


    "I know that the little girl has hurt the Xiao family, but the old man is innocent, and he is friends with the old man Xiao, and please look at the face of the deceased old man Xiao, and save the old man''s life!"


    He looked at Xiao Yan sincerely, with a hint of pleading, a hint of hope, and a hint of tension in his eyes.


    Nalan Yanran also looked at Xiao Yan anxiously.


    Xiao Yan hadn''t spoken yet, but the surrounding guests couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Haha, what should I do, it turns out to be asking for help!"


    "It turns out that he also knew that Mr. Xiao and Mr. Nalan are close friends. When Nalan Yanran came to the house to break off the marriage and threatened the Xiao family, did he ever think that Mrs. Xiao and Mr. Xiao were close friends?"


    "Bring poison is a rare poison in the world, no wonder even King Pill Gu He can''t solve it, such a strange poison, no one in the Jiama Empire can solve it, no wonder they find Xiao Yan..."


    The voices of everyone, every word, every sentence, like sharp knives, pierced the hearts of Nalansu and his daughter.


    If it wasn''t to save the old man, even if they gave up their lives, they wouldn''t let their dignity and pride be trampled on like this. However, no matter how uncomfortable and painful they were, they had to endure it. If they did something wrong, they would have to bear the price. Whether Nalan Yanran was intentional or unintentional, she had to bear the price.


    Nalan Yanran seemed to have collapsed because of being stimulated. Overwhelmed, she said loudly, "Xiao Yan, one person does things and one person is responsible. If you are dissatisfied with what I did in the first place, you can take revenge on me. I, Nalan Yanran, have nothing to say. My grandfather is innocent, you can''t wait until you die!"


    The more proud a person is, the more severe the blow he suffers from such criticism.


    "Brother Xiao Yan." Gu Xun''er looked at Xiao Yan worriedly, she was really afraid that Xiao Yan would do something irrational.


    If it is in private, Xiao Yan can do whatever he wants, but now, in front of so many people in Cang Qiong Academy, especially in front of Zhang Yu, if he acts too narrow-minded, I am afraid he will be in Zhang Yu''s heart. leave a bad impression.


    Xiao Yan lightly shook Gu Xun''er''s palm, looked down at her, smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m measured."


    Then, he looked at Nalan Yanran and said calmly: "I am indeed a little dissatisfied with what you did in the first place, but if you want to say hatred, it is not enough. You Nalan Yanran pursues freedom and longs to become a strong man. I can understand that Xiao Yan is a piece of junk. It''s not unacceptable to break off the marriage, but you shouldn''t bring people from the Yunlan Sect to threaten the Xiao family and break the marriage contract in such an unreasonable way! In your eyes, I Xiao Yan, and the entire Xiao family, are unreasonable people? Do you think that even if I become a waste, I will rely on you?"


    Nalan Yanran''s body trembled slightly.


    She brought people from the Yunlan Sect just to ensure that she could get in touch with the marriage contract and prevent all unexpected factors.


    She really didn''t think so much at the time, and she didn''t think about what kind of consequences this approach would bring to the Xiao family.


    "Nalan Yanran, don''t forget, three years ago, I, Xiao Yan, was also a genius, the youngest fighter in Wutan City, my talent is only stronger than yours! Yan, don''t you have any pride of your own?" Xiao Yan said slowly, as a Chinese traveler, he has unparalleled talent, he has pride in his bones, and that pride is by no means comparable to Nalan Yanran.


    The surrounding guests all quieted down, and the grievances between Xiao Yan and Nalan Yanran made people sigh with emotion.


    In the face of Xiao Yan''s questioning, Nalan Yanran also lowered her head weakly, and there was no way to refute it.


    "You are also an adult, and doing such a thing can only prove that you are too selfish, and you don''t care about other people''s feelings at all, and you only want your own happiness." Xiao Yan gave Nalan Yanran a deep look, "Xiao Yan Today, I would like to advise you again, do things in the future, and think more about the feelings of others, perhaps, there are many tragedies that can be avoided..."


    Having said this, his expression softened a little, and said: "As for the old man Nalan, don''t worry, now that I know about it, Xiao Yan will naturally not die. There is no need to wait three years for the grievances between you and me. It''s a date, and today, it will be written off. Presumably, you won''t have any opinion, right?"


    Nalan Yanran was very surprised and shocked.


    Xiao Yan disregarded his previous suspicions and promised to help Nalan, which surprised her, and Xiao Yan canceled the three-year contract in public, which shocked her even more.


    She remembered that the original agreement was "Three years later, Xiao Yan will challenge Yun Lanzong. If she loses, she will be a slave and a maid, and Xiao Yan will have the final say." Of course, the premise is that Xiao Yan agrees to dissolve the marriage contract, or It was said that after three years, if she won, the marriage contract would be terminated, but Xiao Yan directly wrote a letter of divorce at that time and expelled her from the Xiao family, so that the marriage contract was immediately voided.


    She did not expect that Xiao Yan canceled the appointment three years later.


    Is it because Xiao Yan has no confidence in himself?


    Do not!


    Nalan Yanran knows that the Xiao family today is no longer the Xiao family of the past.


    In the Xiao family, there is a peak powerhouse Xiao Xuan, the Xiao family is also married with the ancient clan, and Xiao Yan is worshipped by an extremely powerful super boss. The future can be said to be unlimited. Such Xiao Yan, Not to mention three years, just one year, or even a few months, I am afraid that she will achieve far more achievements than her. After three years, Xiao Yan will definitely be able to easily defeat her.


    "So, did he really let go of this grudge?" Nalan Yanran breathed a sigh of relief and felt extremely ashamed.


    Compared to Xiao Yan''s metric, he... looks like a villain no matter what.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Xiao Yan promises to save his grandfather, everything else doesn''t matter.


    The blow she suffered in the Xiao family today was big enough. It almost completely shattered her pride and smashed her dignity. She has experienced such things, what else can knock her down?


    Xiao Yan did not let Nalansu and Nalan Yanran wait for a long time. After he responded to their pleas, he immediately walked to Xiao Xuan and said to Xiao Xuan, "Old Ancestor, this time, I can only trouble you..." Although Sky Academy There are other people, but Xiao Yan doesn''t want to trouble others. This kind of thing can be done by my ancestors, so why should I owe others favors?


    Xiao Xuan was about to agree, but Zhang Yu suddenly said: "Let me incarnate."


    While speaking, Zhang Yu separated a ray of spirituality, which drilled out of his body, and then condensed into a figure exactly like Zhang Yu, but this spirituality seemed to have no emotional fluctuations, his face was expressionless, and his expression was indifferent.


    "Let''s go." I saw Zhang Yu''s Divine Sense clone move his palm, and then Nalansu and Nalan Yanran''s bodies were lifted into the air uncontrollably. After a few breaths, the three figures disappeared directly into a distorted In the dark whirlpool.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Xiao Xuan, and then said: "You can''t cultivate in your current state... Since you are recruited into the Sky Academy, although you are only the students of the Fighting World Branch, I have to be responsible for you, let''s go, I will re-refine a body for you..."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said to Xiao Yan again: "Let Yaochen come out, I promised to refine his body for him earlier, and pass on his supreme immortal method, just take advantage of this time to solve it together."


    Xiao Yan hurriedly woke up the sleeping Yao Lao. After Xiao Yan repeated Zhang Yu''s words, Yao Chen couldn''t help but get out of the ring in surprise. Like a cloud, it condensed into a soul energy body, and then respectfully faced Zhang Yu. Salute: "Yao Chen has seen Senior Immortal!"


    "Let''s go." Zhang Yu nodded slightly, then stood up and walked towards the back hill of the Xiao family mansion.


    Xiao Xuan and Yaochen looked at each other and immediately followed.


    They had just walked a few steps when a black vortex suddenly appeared in the sky. Then, Zhang Yu''s spiritual avatar came out of it, and immediately turned into an invisible spiritual thought, submerging into Zhang Yu''s body and reuniting with Zhang Yu. .


    "The ''brand poison'' was solved so quickly!" The surrounding guests all looked at Zhang Yu in shock. The whole Jiama Empire had no one to help but to solve the brand poison in Zhang Yu''s hands. Well, this also removes the time for his spiritual sense clone to travel back and forth.


    The imperial capital of the Jama Empire, the Nalan family.


    Nalansu stared dully at the old man on the bed whose complexion gradually returned to rosy, his eyes were full of wonder.


    Nalan Yanran was also staring at her grandfather, and it was difficult for her to recover for a long time.


    "Is this Xiao Yan''s teacher? An incarnation... In a short period of time, it brought us back to the Nalan family, and with just breathing, the dreaded ''brand poison'' was resolved." Nalan Yanran lost her eyes. .


    At this time, an elder walked into the house and checked the situation of the old man regularly, but found the figures of Nalansu and Nalan Yanran, and couldn''t help but say in amazement: "Patriarch, Yanran, didn''t you go to Wutan City?"


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Only Love Yu Lulu'' for the reward!

 Chapter 750： Mature

    Chapter 750 Mature


    Utham City.


    The three words , this place name, have become the eternal pain in Nalan Yanran''s heart.


    The elder didn''t seem to notice that Nalansu and Nalan Yanran''s expressions were not right, and said to himself, "It''s funny, then Xiao Yan was divorced, and he still had the face to invite the patriarch and Yanran to an engagement banquet... Could they be? Are you still thinking about making friends with our Nalan family?"


    "To shut up!"


    At this moment, an old and majestic voice sounded in the room.


    Hearing this familiar voice, the elder was startled, his eyes turned to the side of the bed, and looking at the figure sitting up slowly, the elder said in surprise, "Master, are you awake?"


    "Remember, the Xiao family and the Nalan family are family friends, no matter whether they are poor or rich, this will never change." Nalan Jie stared at the elder indifferently, with a hint of anger in his voice, "When Yanran broke off the marriage, it was originally Yan Ran did something wrong, and now the Xiao family disregarded the past and helped me resolve the ''brand poison'', we should be grateful instead of criticizing others behind their backs."


    The elder said in astonishment: "Master, is your ''brand poison'' solved?"


    I saw Nalan Jie put on his shoes and stood up straight, with a majestic look: "Not bad."


    "That''s great, congratulations, Mr. Hexi, Mr. Hexi!" The elder was excited, "With you in charge, our Nalan family will have no worries!"


    It could be seen that he was genuinely happy, no matter how much he looked down on the Xiao family, at least he was really thinking of the Nalan family.


    Nalan Jie''s expression softened a little, but he still said solemnly: "The reason why I can resolve the ''brand poison'' is all the credit of the Xiao family. In the future, don''t criticize the Xiao family like this!"


    The elder was startled: "The Xiao family? Just rely on them?"


    "What happened to them?" Nalan Yanran said with an ugly face, "If I hadn''t endured the humiliation and apologized and obtained Xiao Yan''s forgiveness, he wouldn''t have been so kind to ask someone to save Grandpa. The Xiao family today is no longer the Xiao family of the past. Do you know how many incredible powerhouses appeared at the Xiao family''s engagement banquet, and what kind of luck did Xiao Yan get?"


    The elder was stunned: "This..."


    He had no idea what happened to the Xiao family, why Nalan Yanran had such a violent reaction when he mentioned the Xiao family.


    You must know that when he belittled the Xiao family like this before, Nalan Yanran was very happy and agreed.


    Nalan Jie was also a little surprised, he asked: "Yanran, listening to you, the Xiao family seems to be different from before? Also, who is the mysterious young man who detoxified me today? What does it have to do with it?" Nalan Yanran only mentioned to him just now that the person was invited by the Xiao family to help, but he didn''t elaborate, so he didn''t know the details.


    The elder showed a disapproving look after the initial doubts: "Come on, the Xiao family, even if they have a chance, what can they do? Is it possible, is it comparable to our Nalan family?"


    "Stupid!" Nalan Jie reprimanded with some hatred: "Use your pig brain to think about it, if the Xiao family is as bad as you said, how can they invite someone who can solve my problem? Poisonous people? Just because of this, the Xiao family is definitely better than our Nalan family! At least, our Nalan family can''t invite such a person!"


    The elder was stunned for a moment. He really couldn''t refute Nalan Jie''s words.


    However, the inherent impression of the Xiao family in his heart was too deep, and even if Nalan Jie was right, it was hard for him to believe it.


    "Tell me, Yanran, what happened at the Xiao family''s engagement banquet?" Nalan Jie looked at Nalan Yanran and said calmly.


    Nalan Yanran took a deep breath and said, "Grandpa, I''m afraid you won''t believe it, my father and I met the teacher at Xiao''s house!"


    Nalan Jie raised his eyebrows: "Sect Master Yunlan? She also attended the Xiao family''s engagement banquet?" Yun Yun is powerful and has an extraordinary status, and has a very high status in the entire Jama Empire, even the Jama Empire. The emperor is slightly inferior, can be said to be the most powerful person in the Jiama Empire, standing on the cloud, overlooking the world, no one can match.


    Although he was mentally prepared, he was still very surprised when he heard that Yun Yun also attended the Xiao family''s engagement banquet.


    Yun Yun''s status is very high, and even the Nalan family is difficult to have any intersection with them, and they can only use Nalan Yanran to reluctantly get involved. , can actually attract a master like Yun Yun?


    "How is this possible!" The elder was a little disbelieving, his face full of shock.


    Nalan Yanran smiled bitterly and said, "In addition to the teacher, we also met Queen Medusa and... Senior Mang Tianchi, the dean of Canaan College!"


    Now, Nalan Jie couldn''t hold his breath anymore, and said in surprise, "Queen Medusa and the Dean of Canaan Academy?"


    Queen Medusa''s fame is not under Yun Yun at all, and the dean of Canaan Academy is a legendary figure. If Nalan Yanran mentioned the name Mang Tianchi, he would not even know the name of the dean of Canaan Academy. Mang Tianchi, for the Nalan family, whether it is Yun Yun or Queen Medusa, is an existence they can only look up to, and the dean of Canaan Academy is a legend that they cannot touch in their entire lives.


    "Grandpa, have you heard of the Eight Ancient Clan?" Nalan Yanran asked another strange question at this time.


    The elder didn''t react, but Nalan Jie was startled, his body trembled slightly.


    He looked at Nalan Yanran in disbelief, his voice trembling: "You mean, at the Xiao family''s engagement banquet, there were people from the eight ancient clans?" He and Mr. Xiao are close friends, and the Nalan family has many inheritances. Years later, I have heard the legends of the ancient eight clans to some extent. It is said that the ancient eight clans are transcendent existences that are above the major forces in the world. Each clan has had a Dou Di, the descendants of Dou Di. , In the ancient eight clans, there are countless strong people, the Dou King is like an ant, and the Dou Huang is nothing, only Dou Zong, and the more powerful Dou Zun, barely have some status, and the real **** of the ancient eight clans, all It is a fighting saint, standing at the top of the continent.


    In the eyes of them, the invincible soul halls, dan towers and other behemoths, the top forces all over the Dou Qi continent, in the eyes of the ancient eight clans, they can be destroyed easily...


    Nalan Jie also knew that the Xiao family was one of the eight ancient clans, but for unknown reasons, it had already declined.


    But the other seven clans still have unparalleled strength. Even if they are not as strong as the peak period, they are far more powerful than those top forces that spread throughout the Dou Qi Continent, especially the ancient clan and the soul clan, which definitely have the ability to sweep the entire world. The strength of Dou Qi Continent.


    "The news broke out at the engagement banquet that the Xiao family is actually the Xiao family, one of the eight ancient clans, and we also met the ancestor of the Xiao family, whose strength is unfathomable, and the one who was engaged to Xiao Yan, the one whose alias was Xiao Xun''er''s girl is the daughter of the patriarch of the ancient clan... Later, the patriarchs of the soul clan, medicine clan and other clans came to congratulate in person..." The more Nalan Yanran said, the more bitter the mouth felt, "There is another The senior who is on the same level as the ancestor of the Xiao clan and the patriarch of the ancient clan seems to be the dragon emperor of the Taixu ancient dragon clan. Although I don¡¯t know what the beast race of the Taixu ancient dragon clan is, I can be sure that the one named Zhu Kun The Dragon Emperor, I am afraid that the strength is not under the patriarch of the ancient clan..."


    Nalan Jie and the elder were stunned.


    They are a little dizzy.


    However, Nalan Yanran didn''t seem to think it was enough, and continued: "Do you think this is the end?"


    It''s not over yet?


    The elder narrowed his eyes.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that we actually met a group of Dou Di at the engagement banquet!" Nalan Yanran''s voice trembled as she spoke, "The legendary Dou Di!"


    Not one, not two, but a group!


    Dou Di, when can you also use a group to describe it?


    Rao is that Nalan Jie has experienced countless winds and rains, and Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his color. However, when he heard Nalan Yanran''s words at this moment, his brain was also shut down. Emperor Dou, the ultimate end of cultivation in the legend, has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Wei Neng, only one is born every thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. Such people appeared at the Xiao family''s engagement banquet, and when they appeared, they were a group?


    "That group of Dou Di, whose strength is unfathomable, but they all respect a mysterious young man. That person is extremely mysterious and has an ethereal temperament. Enter his sect and become his named disciple!" Nalan Yanran paused when she said this, she glanced at the elder before continuing: "The mysterious young man just now was the incarnation of his spiritual sense. Similar to the energy avatar condensed by a trace of soul, with this spiritual incarnation alone, he instantly defused grandpa''s ''brand poison''..."


    The elder was extremely shocked, his eyes were full of incredulity, and he said sharply: "Impossible! There is no way that Emperor Dou exists in this world! That is a legendary existence, how is it possible, how is it possible..."


    If there is a Dou Di, or two Dou Di, the elders may still believe it, but a group of...


    This completely subverted his cognition, making it difficult for him to accept it.


    "There is no strange fire, and I didn''t use the means of a pharmacist. Just a burst of mysterious energy helped me resolve the ''brand poison''. Except for the legendary Dou Di, I really can''t think of anything else that can be done." Lan Jie was silent for a while, and then said: "Although it is a bit unbelievable, I have to admit that the person just now... is indeed likely to be a Dou Di."


    Xiao Yan worshipped a Dou Di and even surpassed Dou Di and became his named disciple?


    This is the real great creation!


    Nalan Jie thought of a lot of things in an instant. He turned his attention to Nalan Yanran. Although Nalan Yanran did not elaborate on how he invited the mysterious young man to help him resolve the "brand poison", he could completely guess the process.


    His eyes became softer, and there was a hint of guilt, and he said with pity: "I''m sorry, child, it was Grandpa who caused you to suffer." Originally, he was very angry at Nalan Yanran''s private divorce, but as soon as he saw Nalan Yanran, He couldn''t help reprimanding, but now, seeing his granddaughter tasting such bitter fruit, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Nalan Yanran shook her head and said, "For Grandpa, everything Yanran does is worth it."


    She seems to have grown a lot in one day, her slightly green and handsome face, and a bit more mature temperament, but this maturity is acquired after experiencing blows and pains. People, the more hardships they experience, the more mature they become. Every mature person is full of holes in his heart.


    "I''ve wronged you, child." Nalan Jie felt more and more distressed, he suddenly missed the wayward granddaughter before, because he couldn''t imagine how violent a blow it was to make the originally wayward granddaughter, in one day. become so mature.


    Will this price be too high?

 Chapter 751： New Dou Di

    Chapter 751 New Dou Di


    Looking at Nalan Yanran''s eyes, Nalan Jie was very distressed, but felt powerless.


    He was silent for a while, and then changed the subject: "It''s a pity that I didn''t go to the Xiao family''s engagement banquet, and I didn''t get to see the legendary Dou Di."


    Obviously, he knew more about Emperor Dou than Nalansu and Nalan Yanran, and knew very well how terrifying it was.


    The elder seemed to be frightened, and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    ¡­


    resolves the "brand poison" in Nalan Jie''s body, and the task of Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense clone is completed, and the affairs of Nalan''s family come to an end.


    Zhang Yu, Yao Lao and Xiao Xuan came to the back mountain of Xiao''s house.


    He stopped on the cliff, Zhang Yu turned around, stared at Yao Lao and Xiao Xuan, and said calmly: "You have two choices, one, I will refine a body with unparalleled talent for you, but it is dangerous. The degree is extremely high, a little careless, you may fall in the fusion process, and the chance of failure is as high as 90%!"


    He is talking about the body of the source energy, and constructs a body by constructing a clone, but because the source energy has great lethality to the soul, the mortality rate is terrifyingly high.


    O Kamikaze was reborn in this way.


    However, the advantage of this method is also very obvious, that is, the cultivation aptitude of the source energy body is extremely high, and it can almost reach the limit of the ordinary body, and the future potential is unlimited.


    "Secondly, using raw bone fusion pills, the essence and blood of seventh-order monsters, and the bones of Dou Zong powerhouses to refine the body, the fusion is 100% successful, and there is no danger."


    "If you choose the first method, you will bear a very high risk of falling, but the advantage is that your cultivation will be unimpeded in the future, and the cultivation speed will be much faster than before you were alive. It is much more terrifying, no different from Emperor Dou... If you choose the second method, you can guarantee a 100% success rate, but the disadvantage is that the speed of cultivation in the future cannot be guaranteed. Maybe with the help of Sky Academy, you can cultivate faster than ordinary people, but not necessarily Comparable to the rest of the academy."


    After explained the two methods clearly, Zhang Yu asked: "Now, you can think about which method to choose."


    Xiao Xuan and Yao Lao looked at each other, and their expressions became solemn.


    "The second method, I have heard of it." Yao Lao took a deep breath and said, "If there is no better choice, of course I will choose the second method. It''s a great blessing, but now that I have a better choice, I naturally hope to try it, even if... the consequences of failure are the cost of my life."


    Before contacting Zhang Yu, Yao Lao had no idea about the vastness of the world, nor could he reach the level of Dou Di. His greatest wish was to avenge himself, and he hoped that one day he would personally kill the apprentice who betrayed him. Knowing that the Dou Qi Continent was only a trivial one among thousands of worlds, when he knew that he had the possibility of leading to Dou Di, his vision and pattern naturally changed.


    He raised his head and stared at Zhang Yu: "Senior Immortal, I choose the first method!"


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, then looked at Xiao Xuan: "How about you?"


    "Of course I choose the first method." Xiao Xuan said without hesitation: "I, Xiao Xuan, will either be brilliant or fall, and I will never give up." This led to the exhaustion of the Xiao family''s imperial veins, and since then he has declined. It can be seen that he is a person with great courage. This kind of person is ruthless to others and even more ruthless to himself.


    Originally, Zhang Yu planned to make a little trouble, to refine the Ascension Bone Blood Melting Pill and other items, and help them regenerate according to the method of Douba World refining their bodies, but now it seems that he doesn''t need such trouble.


    Yao Lao and Xiao Xuan both chose the first method.


    And this, for Zhang Yu, is just as simple as constructing a clone body. Although it needs to consume a little source energy, the process is far less cumbersome than fighting the world to refine the body.


    He nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll refine my body now, you all wait patiently for a moment."


    When the voice fell, he ignored Yao Lao and Xiao Xuan, and immediately began to construct a clone body.


    Since gaining the ability to construct avatars, Zhang Yu has constructed thousands of avatars. He is very skilled. In just a moment, he has constructed a blank source energy avatar. This avatar has no soul, no spin force, and is almost completely blank. , only its aptitude is inconceivably strong, not weaker than Ou Shenfeng''s cloned body.


    "Okay, who will come first?" Zhang Yu looked at Xiao Xuan and Yao Lao.


    Yao Lao hesitated for a while, and before he could react, Xiao Xuan stood up and said, "I''ll come first!"


    It can be seen from this that Xiao Xuan, as a former peak fighting sage, is more than one step ahead of Yao Lao in terms of courage and courage. Although Yao Lao is a nine-star refining pharmacist, in terms of combat, cultivation and other aspects, after all, Still far less than Xiao Xuan.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Okay, you come first."


    Immediately, he narrated some details of the fusion body that need attention in detail, and after Xiao Xuan completely remembered it, he said to Xiao Xuan: "You can start, whether it is life or death, it depends on you personally. Created."


    Facts have proved that although the body of the source energy has a great lethality to the soul, as long as Zhang Yu does not take the initiative to control, this lethality will not explode immediately, and as long as Xiao Xuan seizes the momentary opportunity, timely and the source energy. The fusion of the body will not cause too much damage. On the contrary, if Xiao Xuan is a little slower for a moment, he may be completely wiped out.


    "I count one, two, three, and when I count to three, you immediately rush into that body. Don''t hesitate!" Zhang Yu said solemnly.


    Xiao Xuan nodded, his expression very solemn.


    "one."


    "two."


    "three."


    When Zhang Yu counted to "three", Xiao Xuan suddenly acted.


    His figure instantly turned into an afterimage, passing like lightning, rushing into the body of the source energy.


    The time is very short, but for Xiao Xuan, it is extremely long. ,


    Because he clearly felt that the closer he got to that body, the more transparent his soul became, as if it was melting. That body, like a sun, was constantly melting his soul. If his speed Slow down a little, and it is very likely to be melted directly, and before he enters the body, he is burned and disappeared.


    Fortunately, his speed was much more terrifying than Ou Kamikaze in his original state of soul.


    At his peak, he was a peak fighting saint, and his soul has reached the emperor realm, no less than a transcendental powerhouse. Even if he only has a soul left, his strength has dropped sharply, and he has only the combat power of seven or eight star fighting saints, but it is still amazing. .


    After a few breaths, the blurred face of the source energy body began to change, becoming the appearance of Xiao Xuan.


    "Success." Compared with the thrilling time when Ou Shenfeng merged his body, Xiao Xuan''s fusion process seemed to be very smooth. As soon as he saw the blurred face of the original energy body gradually changing into Xiao Xuan''s appearance, Zhang Yu knew that the two The fusion was successful. "It seems that the stronger the soul power, the higher the probability of fusion and the lower the degree of danger. This is good news."


    Yao Lao''s strength is not as strong as Xiao Xuan, but he was a nine-star pharmacist before his death, and his soul is extremely powerful.


    It is true that Yao Lao''s soul is not comparable to Xiao Xuan''s Emperor Realm soul, but compared to ordinary people, it is countless times more tyrannical!


    Even the original Ou Shenfeng, in terms of soul alone, is far less powerful than Yao Lao.


    With such a powerful soul as the foundation, the probability of success in integrating the source energy body will be much higher. As long as Yao Lao does not kill himself, he is almost destined to succeed.


    When Zhang Yu was about to speak to Yao Lao, Xiao Xuan''s body suddenly changed.


    A terrifying coercion suddenly erupted from Xiao Xuan''s body, that was... the coercion of the Emperor Realm!


    At this moment, whether it was the guests in the Xiao family mansion, including Jiujianxian, Tianji Elder and other people from Cang Qiong Academy, or Zhang Yu and Yao Lao in the back mountain, they all looked at Xiao Xuan in surprise.


    what''s going on?


    Zhang Yu did not expect that Xiao Xuan would undergo unpredictable changes after integrating the body of the source energy.


    I saw Xiao Xuan''s body slowly lift into the air, endless energy, gathered from heaven and earth, all poured into his body, making his body without a foundation of cultivation, his cultivation level increased madly at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, he reached Douwang, and he was still improving.


    Dou Huang, Dou Zong, Dou Zun, Dou Sheng¡­


    It wasn''t until Xiao Xuan''s cultivation that broke through the peak Dou Sheng and reached the next Dou Di, his aura stopped growing, and his cultivation gradually stabilized.


    Good guy, he jumped from zero cultivation to Dou Di in one breath?


    "Is this the Emperor Dou?" Xiao Xuan was a little addicted to this new body, feeling the terrifying and vast power in his body, he had the illusion that he could easily destroy an entire world, no, this is not an illusion, strong Such as Dou Di strong, indeed has the strength to easily destroy the entire Dou Qi Continent.


    After a while, Xiao Xuan slowly regained his composure, and then bowed respectfully towards Zhang Yu: "Thank you, Senior Immortal!"


    He knew that the promotion of Dou Di required a very special kind of source energy, and this kind of source energy could be extracted from the blood of Dou Di¡¯s descendants. Apart from that, this kind of energy almost didn¡¯t exist in Dou Qi Continent. Unexpectedly, the body that the senior immortal refined for him is actually composed of this special source energy, so that he broke through to Emperor Dou unimpeded...


    That is the source energy that can make people break through to Emperor Dou!


    Xiao Xuan was both excited and awe-inspiring!


    He thought that this was arranged by Zhang Yu in advance, but he didn''t know that Zhang Yu was also very surprised at this time. This guy, just relying on the soul of the emperor and a body of original energy, directly surpassed its peak period and became a fighting spirit. The first contemporary fighting emperor in mainland China really exceeded Zhang Yu''s expectations. Zhang Yu originally thought that he would have to start with the power of fighting, practice little by little, first become a fighter, then become a fighter, and cultivate step by step. Woolen cloth.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Xiao Xuan has joined Cang Qiong Academy, and there is an extra detachment powerhouse in Cang Qiong Academy, which is not a bad thing for Zhang Yu.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Zhang Yu didn''t say much, and turned to Yao Lao.


    Yao Lao nodded, with Xiao Xuan''s successful example in front, he was still optimistic about the success of his fusion of the source energy body.


    As Zhang Yu expected, the process of Yao Lao''s fusion of the source energy was more difficult than Xiao Xuan, but in the end, he managed to pass the most dangerous moment without any risk and successfully merged with the source energy body.


    The result was also the same as Xiao Xuan. After Yao Lao integrated his new body, his cultivation level increased on his own, and he was directly promoted to the semi-sacred level. Although it was far from Xiao Xuan''s Dou Di''s strength, it was still at the peak of Yao Lao himself. The cultivation level of the period is still much higher, and the combat power is also extremely amazing.


    Just when Xiao Xuan and Yao Lao were excited to regain their new life, Jiu Jianxian and Tian Ji Lao also rushed over with people from Dou Qi World Branch, Zhetian World Branch, and Cangqiong College General Academy.


    Just after breaking through to Emperor Dou, Xiao Xuan was full of confidence and invincible. However, he hadn''t had time to shake his prestige. After Jiu Jianxian and others arrived, he, who was originally high-spirited, suddenly felt a wave of shudders. The terrifying breath of his, sensed the terrifying energy, and couldn''t help shivering.


    It was not until he became a Dou Di that he felt the horror of these Dou Di powerhouses in the Sky Academy for the first time!


    It is no exaggeration to say that compared with these Dou Di, he, a low-rank Dou Di, is no different from a newborn baby...


    Under the aura of a group of super bosses, Xiao Xuan, the newly promoted lower fighting emperor, shivered.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Only Love Yu Lulu'' for the reward!

 Chapter 752： compete

    Chapter 752 Competition


    Gu Yuan and his party did not know Xiao Xuan''s feelings at the moment, they felt Xiao Xuan exudes a powerful breath, and could not help but look at Xiao Xuan enviously.


    "Congratulations to Brother Xiao, not only has he regained a new life, but he has also broken through the shackles and achieved the honor of Emperor Dou!" Gu Yuan said.


    Zhukun also said with emotion: "Unexpectedly, among the few of us, you will be the first to take this step."


    Gu Yuan, Zhu Kun, and Xiao Xuan are all peak fighting saints, but Xiao Xuan''s body was destroyed, and he has already fallen from the peak fighting saint. Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun originally thought that the fighting emperor should be born from the two of them first. , but did not expect that Xiao Xuan actually walked in front of them, which can be said to be a blessing in disguise.


    Xiao Yan was extremely excited: "Congratulations to the ancestors!"


    From now on, he is not only covered by a teacher, but also covered by a Dou Emperor-level ancestor. In this Dou Qi Continent, he can really walk sideways.


    Mang Tianchi, Zi Yan, Queen Medusa, Yun Yun, Xiaoyixian, Xiao Yan, and Gu Xun''er also congratulated each other.


    Their moods were very contradictory, they were a little disappointed, but also very happy. Xiao Xuan successfully broke through to be Emperor Dou, which proved that Cang Qiong Academy really has a way to help them break through the shackles. As long as they practice hard in the future, breaking through to Emperor Dou is not a problem at all. Moreover, Xiao Xuan''s becoming a Dou Emperor means that the overall strength of the Dou Po World Branch has skyrocketed more than tenfold. Even if it is against the student team of the Shang Zhetian World Branch or the Cang Qiong Academy''s main campus, there may be a fighting force.


    As for the loss, that is normal. After all, the people who break through to become Emperor Dou are not themselves, and loss is inevitable.


    After cleaning up his mood a little, Gu Yuan looked at Yao Lao again and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect your cultivation level to reach semi-holy level, not bad."


    Yao Lao smiled. He was neither proud nor depressed. He was very satisfied to be able to become a semi-sage. After all, before his fall, he only had Dou Zun''s cultivation. It is Dou Sheng, one step closer to Dou Emperor, he is naturally very satisfied.


    "For the Endless World, Dou Di is the starting point of cultivation." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Only when you reach Dou Di can you break free from the shackles of the world and walk in the endless turbulent flow of time and space..."


    Hearing that, whether it was Xiao Xuan, who had just become the next Dou Emperor, or Gu Yuan, Zhu Kun and others, they couldn''t help but be silent.


    Especially Xiao Xuan, he deeply felt the power of Ao Kun and others, especially Jiujianxian and Tianji old man, the slightly exuded energy fluctuations once made him tremble, he had no doubt that if the other party wanted to kill Maybe he can just move his finger. Such strength is really terrifying, which makes him have to believe Zhang Yu''s words. In the endless turbulence of time and space, I am afraid that his lower Dou Emperor is really nothing. .


    But even so, Gu Yuan, Zhu Kun and others still envied Xiao Xuan immensely.


    Emperor Dou may not be a master in the endless turbulence of time and space, but at least he has taken this step, and they are still trapped in the Dou Qi continent, and they are not even qualified to walk in the turbulent time and space.


    Wu Shi looked at Xiao Xuan thoughtfully.


    He didn''t know what he was thinking, turned his head and said to Zhang Yu: "President, since Xiao Xuan has become a Dou Emperor, I''m afraid it''s not suitable to be a student anymore. Do you want him to be promoted to Dou Po World Branch Instructor?"


    Xiao Xuan was a little surprised that this powerful mentor from Zhetian World Branch actually took the initiative to speak for him?


    Ao Kun, Chen Gu, and the Empress also looked at Wu Shi in amazement. This is not Wu Shi''s style!


    "The situation of Dou Po World is not the same as that of Zhetian World, and you don''t need so many mentors. Moreover, Xiao Xuancai''s cultivation level of the next Dou Emperor, and being promoted to mentor, is still a bit lacking..." Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Shi and said slowly: "If I were you, I would try my best to train the students and let them become immortals as soon as possible, instead of eliminating the competitors as they are now..."


    Although the Douba World Branch and the Covering World Branch belong to the Cang Qiong Academy, there is a relationship of competition. The future competition in the world will be related to the face and resource treatment of each world. From now on, he is planning to break through the World Branch.


    If there is one less Dou Di-level Xiao Xuan, the competitiveness of Dou Po World Branch will naturally be greatly weakened.


    After Zhang Yu said this, everyone also understood Wu Shi''s intention.


    Xiao Xuan was a little grateful to Wubei at first, but now, he is a little more vigilant!


    Facing the eyes of everyone, Wu Beginning was very calm, he just suggested it at will, it doesn''t matter if he can succeed or not.


    However, he is indeed quite afraid of Dou Po World. Don''t look at Dou Po World because it seems that due to the lack of source energy, there has never been a Dou Di powerhouse. However, the spatial laws of this world, as well as the basic laws of the five elements, are extremely clear and clear. Even the rookies who have just broken through to the fighter can understand a little basic law and cultivate the power of attributes. The cultivators in this world have a great advantage in terms of law, and now with the help of Sky Academy, they There is no need to worry about the issue of energy anymore, there will inevitably be many tyrannical existences in the future.


    In contrast, although the overall strength of Zhetian World is much stronger than that of Douba World at present, its future potential is far less than Douba World.


    The Empress is also an extremely intelligent woman, she instantly guessed Wubei''s concerns, and her brows were slightly furrowed.


    This fight will break the world and will definitely be a formidable enemy in the future!


    Whether it is for the World Branch of Covering the Sky or the General Court of the Cang Qiong Academy, the Douba World Branch is a huge threat, and it is very likely to overtake in a corner.


    This made De Aokun, Chen Gu, Wu Shi, Empress and others feel a lot of pressure!


    "You have to open up your eyes a little bit, and you have to zoom in a little bit." Zhang Yu said slowly: "Doupo World Branch, although it has endless potential, but at present, it is nothing, the future is the sky. There will be more and more branches in the academy, and many of them have more potential and even unbelievably powerful branches than the Douba World branch..."


    The words here, Zhang Yu''s voice changed: "In addition, those foreign evil spirits are your real enemies..."


    Aokun and the others were all silent, the evil spirit outside the realm was like a big mountain, and they couldn''t breathe.


    That is an existence that even the dean is quite afraid of. They have no confidence to deal with such a terrifying existence now.


    "Although Zhetian World is not as clear as Dou Po World in terms of rules, you should not underestimate your own world. It should be noted that the spiritual energy of Zhetian World is much richer than that of Dou Po World, and all kinds of heaven and earth treasures are also In addition to that, your cultivation method is destined to be more difficult than Douba World becoming an emperor, and the advantage is that under the same realm, almost few people are opponents of those who cover the world. ..." Zhang Yu said: "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, there are many treasures that can be exchanged for spirit stones in the Sky Academy, including the keys of various worlds. Among them, there are many things that can help you. If you make good use of it, It is not difficult to become an immortal..."


    Peak quasi-emperors such as Gai Jiuyou, Chuan Ying, and Ning Fei have already accumulated enough, but the Heavenly Dao in the world of covering the sky has not recovered from the suppression of the emperor''s imperial power, so no one can become an emperor, but if they After exchanging the key of the sky world, the key to the world, the key to the wild world, etc., you can break free from the shackles of the world and transform into a fairy!


    Wu Shi pondered: "You mean, Gai Jiuyou and the others?"


    Zhang Yu nodded: "As long as the resources of Sky Academy are properly utilized, they should soon become immortals."


    "I understand." A smile appeared on Wu Shi''s face. Although Zhang Yu didn''t tell him the method directly, he made it clearer. If Wu Shi still couldn''t guess it, it would be strange, "Thank you, Dean for your guidance!" He thought of a way to help the students of Zhetian World Branch to improve their cultivation, that is, to exchange the keys of various worlds, it is best to exchange the keys of Douba World directly, so that not only can become immortals, but also can take the opportunity to deepen the understanding of the laws of space , the benefits are self-evident.


    Almost instantly, the Empress guessed.


    Her eyes lit up: "Calculate this way, in the world of covering the sky, three true immortals will soon be born! No, there are far more than three teachers including the barren master and the emperor!" In the world of covering the sky, in addition to In addition to the three quasi-emperors Gai Jiuyou, Chuan Ying, and Ning Fei, there are also several emperor-level powerhouses such as Qingdi, Huangzhu, and Xihuangmu. Once they meet the right opportunity, they can become immortals in an instant.


    Hearing the Empress muttering to herself, the people on the side of the World Branch Division were extremely speechless.


    They didn''t know much about the Covering World Branch, and the old man Tianji didn''t tell them about the situation of the Covering World Branch. Now they found out that the Covering World Branch was so much better than the Douba World Branch. The students from the two worlds, There is a huge gap in comprehensive strength, and in terms of mentors, Zhetian World is even more powerful. After all, in Douba World, there is only the dean of the branch, Elder Tianji. Besides that, there is no mentor, and In Zhetian World, there are many Dou Di-level mentors, and Jiu Jianxian, the dean of its branch, is no weaker than Tianji Old Man.


    "Don''t say that I favor one over the other. At the beginning, I gave each of the students of Zhetian World Branch a strand of source energy. The bodies of Xiao Xuan and Yaochen were also constructed from a strand of source energy. Now, I also give each of you a strand of source energy. Straws of source energy." Zhang Yu glanced at the lost Gu Yuan and his party, and then separated strands of source energy into their bodies.


    A person who fights to break through the world can only cultivate to the peak of Dou Sheng. If you want to break through, you need source energy.


    However, the source energy given by Zhang Yu is different from the source energy of Douba World. To be precise, the source energy bestowed by Zhang Yu is much higher than the source energy of Douba World, and the two are not the same energy at all. , but similar in nature, both have the effect of creation.


    After obtaining a ray of source energy bestowed by Zhang Yu, Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun were like fish returning to the water, and the fighting qi in their bodies began to change in an instant. In just a few breaths, in front of so many people, they directly Breakthrough to become Dou Di.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, feeling incredible.


    "Giving a ray of source energy at will to create two lower-ranking Dou Di?" Everyone''s minds were a little confused.


    Except for Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun, the two newly promoted fighting emperors, the cultivation of the others also increased to varying degrees, as if they had loosened some kind of shackles, and even Xiao Yan''s cultivation was the same. It has been improved a little. Obviously, the effect of the source energy on Xiao Yan is not as great as the effect on the rest of the people, because the immortal heavenly art he has cultivated himself is a practice method with only a few flaws. It is almost perfect, and the energy he cultivates. , although it is not comparable to the source energy, but the gap between them is relatively small, and the effect of the source energy on him is naturally smaller.


    Seeing the birth of three lower-ranking Dou Di in the Douba World Branch in one day, the old man Tianji couldn''t help laughing: "Very good, this time, the Douba World Branch has jumped from the weakest side to a major branch. Including the main hospital, the strongest party!" What he said was naturally the student team, not including the tutor, otherwise, the Douba World branch would only be hanged and beaten.


    "What are you proud of?" Jiujianxian sneered: "In a short time, three true immortals will also be born in the branch of the world of covering the sky. In terms of comprehensive strength, the branch of the world of covering the sky is definitely the strongest!"


    The old man Tianji was stagnant, and then hummed: "In terms of potential, after all, it is better to fight against the world branch."


    Jiujianxian said with a blank face: "That will have to wait until you realize your potential!"


    Before the competition of the ten thousand worlds began, the two worlds had already begun to compete secretly. The people from the general hospital such as Aokun and Chengu were watching their noses and hearts, and there was no way to intervene, because for a long time, I am afraid that the general hospital will be the weakest, and those of them who serve as mentors also feel shameless.

 Chapter 753： Gongfa

    Chapter 753 Exercise


    The Dou Po World Branch has three Dou Di students, and the Zhetian World Branch will soon give birth to three True Immortal students, while the Cang Qiong Academy¡¯s main campus currently has only one detached lower-level student, and it will be difficult for a short period of time. The second transcendental student was born, which made De Aokun, Chen Gu and others feel a lot of pressure.


    "The human family is fine, there is Long Huan, a student of the detachment, and geniuses such as Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Ying Zhen, but the monster family and the dragon family..." Ao Kun frowned slightly, "If you only talk about qualifications, The monsters and dragons are not bad, but the speed of cultivation is far less than that of the human..."


    In the final analysis, the reason is that the students of the human race have all practiced extreme martial arts, while the monster race and dragon race are not so lucky, and there is no superior exercise to practice.


    In this regard, both Ao Kun and Chen Gu are very troubled.


    They even couldn''t help but start to think about whether the students of the demon clan and dragon clan should practice the exercises of the demon clan and the ancient clan. It is much stronger than their primitive cultivation, and it has an effect of increasing the cultivation speed.


    "By the way, this "History of Immortal Sword" tells a history of the Immortal Sword World. The Immortal Sword World is also a member of the future competition of all worlds. Just like the World of Covering the Sky and the World of Fighting, you may wish to take a look and learn about it in advance. "Zhang Yu distributed the "History of the Immortal Sword" prepared in advance to Xiao Xuan and his party.


    The old man Tianji and Jiujianxian stopped fighting immediately, and their eyes turned to Zhang Yu at the same time.


    The world of fairy sword is different from the world of shading the sky and the world of Douba. This is a real top-level seventh-order world. The mortal world has extraordinary sword saints, moon worship leaders, and wine swordsmen who are connected to the gods. The fairy world even has the emperor. , there are many ancient existences, many of which are beyond the middle realm, and even the strong ones who are detached from the upper realm.


    However, compared to the world of shading the sky and the world of Douba, the space of the fairy sword world is more stable, and the power is more suppressed, so that it is difficult for the monks to exert their real strength, as if they are trapped in water, and their power is greatly affected. weaken. At the same time, the spiritual energy of the Immortal Sword World is extremely strong, and the rules are very clear. As long as you have a little talent, you can cultivate into a peerless powerhouse in a very short period of time. A genius such as Li Xiaoyao can only use less than In just a few years, it has become an existence close to the transcendental powerhouse.


    There is no doubt that the Sword World is definitely a formidable enemy!


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s remarks, Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Empress, Wu Shi, and many others who had read "The History of the Sword" also became solemn.


    They did not dare to underestimate the world of Immortal Sword, not to mention that this world gave birth to such an unfathomable powerhouse as Senior Jiujianxian, only that Li Xiaoyao cultivated to a powerhouse comparable to the quasi-emperor level in just a few years. , is enough to make people surprised, such a mysterious world, who dares to despise?


    After secretly instructing the old man of Tianji to spread the "History of the Sword" as soon as possible, Zhang Yu said to Xiao Yan and others: "The engagement banquet is over, the matter here is almost resolved, and it is time for the teacher to leave, Xiao Yan. Yan, remember what the teacher said before, practice hard, and don''t let the teacher down!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Yan bowed his head respectfully, "Xiao Yan remember the teacher''s teaching!"


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and then his body slowly lifted into the air. Jiujianxian, Ao Kun, the Empress and others quickly followed.


    After a few breaths, the group stepped into a pitch-black vortex, and the figure disappeared.


    Xiao''s back mountain, on the edge of the cliff, Douba World, everyone stared at the dark vortex that was slowly disappearing, and it was difficult to restore calm for a long time.


    After a long time, the old man Tianji withdrew his gaze and said lightly, "Let''s go, we should go back."


    ¡­


    After sending everyone back to the world of covering the sky, Zhang Yu left, and the Empress, Wu Shi, Ao Kun and others also left one after another. He also started to prepare to exchange the world key, intending to create a few more true immortals at the fastest speed.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy General Academy had already spent three months in Zhetian World.


    In the past three months, everyone''s cultivation has improved very fast, and everyone''s progress is extremely amazing. Among them, Ou Shenfeng, who has changed the most, his cultivation has reached the upper level of escaping. After a period of time, he can cultivate to the realm of detachment. Although the progress of the others is not as exaggerated as Ou Shenfeng, it is not bad. Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Deng Qiuchan and others have all made rapid progress. , as many as a big realm, and at least one or two small realms, among which, most of the students who raised a small realm were the students of the monster family and the dragon family.


    It can be said that everyone has gained a lot from this trip to the world that covers the sky.


    On this day, when everyone was racing against time to practice, Zhang Yu''s voice entered everyone''s mind: "The time is up, the experience is over!"


    Just as Zhang Yu''s voice fell, all the students and tutors of the General Academy of Cang Qiong Academy disappeared in place in an instant. When they opened their eyes again, they had returned to the small wilderness world and appeared in the atrium of Cang Qiong Academy. on the square.


    "Huh..." Ao Kun looked at Ao Wuyan and was a little surprised, "Wuyan, your cultivation...has improved so much?" Ao Wuyan''s cultivation was a little invisible to him.


    At this moment, Ao Wuyan was holding a piece of barbecue in his hand, and the barbecue exuded a fragrant fragrance, which was very attractive. He was stunned, then moved the barbecue from his mouth, and smirked: "It''s okay, I just broke through a few days ago. The detachment from the middle realm..." In just three months, from the detachment lower realm to the detachment middle realm, the horror of Ao Wuyan''s progress is simply terrifying.


    You must know that Aokun, Chengu, Empress and others, although they claim to be comparable to those in the middle realm of detachment, are not really strong in the middle realm of detachment. He was still in the lower realm of detachment, but Ao Wuyan was a real powerhouse in the middle realm of detachment. His perception of the law and the energy in his body had reached the standard of the middle realm of detachment.


    Zhang Yu was also a little surprised, and then laughed: "Unexpectedly, the first real detached middle-level powerhouse in our Cang Qiong Academy will turn out to be you..."


    He originally thought that apart from himself, the first detached middle-level powerhouse would be born among Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Empress, Wu Shi and others, but this Ao Wuyan gave him an inconvenience. Little surprise, this foodie who goes where he goes, has achieved such amazing results.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes focused on him, Ao Wuyan was even more embarrassed. He wanted to throw away the piece of barbecue, but he couldn''t bear it, so he simply put it in the storage ring, wiped his mouth, and smirked: "Cough , Well, the dean has won the prize."


    Zhang Yu shook his head, then looked at the rest of the group, and said, "You know how much your cultivation has improved. You have a good idea of ??how much your cultivation has improved. The ones who have actually completed the training tasks are much less than I expected. To be honest, I am a little disappointed..."


    Hearing this, most of the people in the field were ashamed. The dean provided them with such excellent conditions and so many resources, but they were not able to complete the experience task. Naturally, they were ashamed.


    Especially the monsters and dragons, feel very embarrassed, because most of the people who complete the experience tasks are people of the human family.


    "Forget it, this can''t be entirely blamed on you. I took a look. Most of the students who haven''t completed their training tasks are students of the Monster Race and Dragon Race. I haven''t taught you any exercises, so that you practice. It is understandable that the speed lags behind so much." Zhang Yu looked around and pondered a little, "Well, from today onwards, you will also practice extreme martial arts like the Human Race..."


    Hearing the words, Ao Kun couldn''t help but said in surprise: "President, that extreme martial arts is the cultivation method of human race, right?"


    Chen Gu also looked at Zhang Yu puzzled.


    "What happened to the exercises of the human race?" Zhang Yu raised a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "Did anyone say that the monsters and dragons can''t practice the exercises of the human race?"


    "This..." Ao Kun hesitated, "That''s not true, it''s just..."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, extreme martial arts is not an ordinary practice. Humans can practice it, as well as monsters and dragons. As long as the monsters and dragons can transform, they can practice extreme martial arts. In this way, practice The speed can be greatly improved. I have already verified this point. As for how much the training speed can be improved, it varies from person to person. In short, even if you practice extreme martial arts, there will be no problem. What is the problem, I am responsible for it, how?"


    Ao Kun and Chen Gu looked at each other, and were silent for a while, and then the two said in unison: "Yes!"


    Since the dean has said this, if they refuse again, it will be too ignorant.


    "Master Ou, these few days, I will work hard for you to teach them the ultimate martial arts." Zhang Yu looked at Ou Shenfeng.


    Although Zhang Yu only needed a thought to teach the extreme martial arts, but he obviously did not intend to do so. After all, if he had finished everything, why would he need so many mentors? As the dean, as long as he gives the order, someone will naturally execute it. After all, he can''t do it himself every time.


    O Kamikaze said respectfully: "Okay."


    He had the deepest understanding of the extreme martial arts. In the entire Sky Academy, except for Zhang Yu, no one could match it. It was undoubtedly the wisest decision for him to teach the extreme martial arts.


    After arranging this matter, Zhang Yu gave out the rewards for this training mission. Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, and many other human race students received rewards. A few of the demon and dragon races also received rewards. Only Long Huan had a bitter expression on his face. With his cultivation level, the difficulty of the training mission was simply a nightmare for him, and it was simply impossible to complete.


    Therefore, at the moment, he could only watch Xiao Yan and his party receive the reward, while he was greedy, but couldn''t do anything.


    "Alas!" Long Huan sighed, "Raise a great realm!"


    This task made him feel hopeless.


    If every mission to experience the world is to raise a big realm, then he can now be sure that he has no hope of completing the mission in his life, and the reward is destined to miss him. Watching the spiritual stone rewards slip through his fingers and pass him by, Long Huan felt his heart twitch.

 Chapter 754： Bailing at the door

    Chapter 754 Bailing Comes to the Door


    "Next, you will have a day off, and a day later, you will start the next training world." Zhang Yu looked around and said, "The next training world is tentatively set to be the World of Fighting, and the time is still three months. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan and his party said in astonishment, "So fast?"


    They just came back from the world of covering the sky. They only took a day off and went to another world of experience?


    "Quick?" Zhang Yu glanced at everyone, "Don''t forget, the world of covering the sky has a hundred times faster time. In other words, although you have stayed in it for three months, in fact, the world of the wilderness is only a hundred times faster. Less than a day has passed... If you count the time in the wild world, you actually only had a one-day experience."


    Everyone reacted one after another, and they almost forgot that the time flow rate in the world of covering the sky is a hundred times that of the world in the wilderness.


    "Dean, could it be that the time flow rate of the world is also a hundred times that of our wilderness world?" Ao Kun asked curiously.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly and said, "If nothing else, the world you will experience in the future will have far more time flow than the wilderness world, at least a hundred times, as many as a thousand times, or even 10,000 times... So, experience The world is an extremely rare opportunity for you, and if you miss it, it will be a huge loss."


    The more powerful the world, the more times the time acceleration it can carry. If it is a prehistoric world, it is estimated that it can carry a time acceleration of 100,000 or 100 million times, which is probably not a problem.


    Even the Immortal Sword World, which is still in the process of being formed, may be able to carry hundreds of times or even a thousand times the time acceleration. After all, the Immortal Sword World is much stronger than the Heaven-shading World and the Douba World, almost reaching the seventh-order Great World. The pinnacle of it, and the detached upper-level powerhouses such as Mozun and Feipeng have been born, and the level will never be low.


    Aokun and the others, as well as many students, looked solemn.


    What they think about is not the benefits they can get, but... Under the advantage of such time acceleration, those World Branches will pose a huge threat to them, and now the World Branch and Douba World Branch alone have already made them I feel a huge pressure. If there is a world where time is accelerated by a thousand or even ten thousand times in the future, if they don¡¯t practice hard and catch up, what will they use to compete with others?


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    As the tutors and students of the General Academy of Cang Qiong Academy, they naturally refuse to admit defeat!


    "Then Ye Fan and Xiao Yan have become the dean''s named disciples. We can''t compare, that''s all, but if we lose to others, wouldn''t our Cang Qiong Academy be very shameless?" Full of energy, full of power.


    They don''t even want to take a day off. After all, a day in the wild world is a hundred days for Zhetian World and Douba World. They take a day off, but others practice hard for a hundred days. The big advantage will also be wiped out. Besides, they don''t feel that they have any advantage. The strength of the students of the Doupo World Branch is probably still higher than them.


    "Dean, why don''t we go to the next training world now!" Xiao Yan originally planned to go back to the family first, but now, he suddenly became anxious and couldn''t wait to enter the next training world.


    Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan, Zhou Xiner and others also asked one after another, hoping to open the next world of experience immediately.


    Aokun, Chengu, Yinggu, Ou Shenfeng and many other mentors also have an inexplicable sense of urgency.


    However, Zhang Yu shook his head: "Cultivation requires a combination of work and rest, the Dao is natural, too persistent, but it is not good. If you have agreed to let you rest for a day, you can just rest and don''t think too much. After all, you are the General Academy of the Sky Academy You have the incomparable advantages of other worlds. If nothing else, you can enter various worlds of experience, which is your unique advantage. With such advantages, you will achieve achievements that are incomparable to other worlds... "


    Having said that, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others still felt very anxious.


    It¡¯s just that after Zhang Yu finished speaking, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Even if they were in a hurry, it wouldn¡¯t help.


    "Hey, no one can change the decision of the dean." Ao Kun sighed with a wry smile, then shook his head and said, "Forget it, let''s listen to the dean and have a good rest for a day." Because only Zhang Yu can open the world of experience.


    Chen Gu nodded and said, "Just take advantage of this time to learn the extreme martial arts first, and then I can concentrate on my cultivation." Having said this, he looked at Ou Shenfeng, "Master Ou, this matter has to be done. Excuse me."


    Aoyue has a hint of curiosity: "Can the demon clan and the dragon clan really practice extreme martial arts? Since ancient times, there has never been such a precedent..."


    "Whether you can cultivate, you will know if you try it?" Ao Wuyan said carelessly: "The dean shouldn''t even joke with us about this kind of thing..."


    O Kamikaze said with a smile: "Everyone, please follow me to the Chuanwuchang."


    After a while, many instructors and students from the Monster Clan and Dragon Clan followed Ou Shenfeng to the martial arts field. As the wilderness world was upgraded to a seventh-order world, the entire continent was expanding rapidly, and the barren mountains had become ten times larger than before. Not only that, the Chuanwu Field, which was originally just a few steps away, seemed to have been moved to a farther place, and its area had been expanded by a dozen times.


    "In just one day, the barren mountain has grown a lot bigger." Everyone sighed inwardly.


    Although the current wilderness continent has gradually stabilized, the pace of expansion has not stopped, but has slowed down a lot. Everyone can feel the changes of the earth at any time while walking, as if the space has been stretched and extended. , and it is more stable than before, and can carry stronger power, but this change is much gentler than the initial time, and it is difficult to detect if you do not carefully perceive it.


    When Ou Shenfeng taught the monsters and dragons the ultimate martial arts, many mentors and students of the human family left the field, some returned to the dormitory, some went to the barren city below, and some planned to return. A trip to home, after all, they have stayed in the world of covering the sky for three months. For some students who have not been away from home for a long time, they can''t help but miss home.


    However, the funny thing is that their cultivation base has obviously improved a lot, and some even directly improved to a large realm. However, it took them longer to fly down from the barren mountain than before, and it took longer to pass through the entire barren city. , which made them speechless.


    For those with weak cultivation, it took half an hour just to go down the mountain. After going down the mountain, it took half a day to pass through the barren city. If they really want to go home, it is estimated that they will go back and forth again and again. It would take several days, but Zhang Yu only gave them a day''s rest...


    "How do I feel that I am weaker than before my cultivation was improved?" The time spent on the trip made everyone feel that they were getting weaker and weaker.


    In contrast, Wu Mo and the others, who were originally residents of the deserted city, were much happier. Although it took them half a day to return home, they could stay for a while and talk to their families. Discarded the idea of ??going home, at their current speed, it is estimated that just after returning home, or even on the way home, a day has been spent.


    Champs-Elysees.


    After Zhang Yu came back, he first brought Ao Xiaoran and Shen Lulu back from the distant Central Plains, and then communicated with Zhang Haoran and others, and talked about the situation of Zhetian World and Douba World, which angered Ao Xiao Ran yearns for it.


    "Brother, I will also go to the next world of experience!" Ao Xiaoran opened her bright eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll take you with me when I leave." Zhang Yu laughed, "When the time comes, let that guy Ao Wuyan take you, just as you both like to eat, you can experience the delicious food of the world. "


    When Ao Xiaoran heard this, she was drooling with greed and rolled her eyes, wishing she could immediately enter the world of Douba.


    Gathered with his family for half a day, and when night fell, Zhang Haoran, Shen Lulu and others went to rest, when Zhang Yu was about to rest, he actually sensed Bai Ling''s figure.


    "Why is she here?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised. He sat back on the stone chair in the small garden and quietly waited for Bai Ling to arrive.


    Soon, Bai Ling came to the gate of the Champs House and respectfully said: "Bai Ling asks to see the dean!"


    Zhang Yu raised his head, his eyes fell on Bai Ling, and nodded slightly: "Come in."


    Bai Ling walked slowly into the Champs House and came to the small garden.


    Looking at Bai Ling, who was getting quieter and quieter in front of him, Zhang Yu had an indescribable emotion in his heart. This thousand-faced demon fox who once had a fierce reputation, and a female tyrannosaurus who once killed people with a single word, had just over a year. Time has actually changed dramatically. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t even believe that this gentle and demure woman in front of him would actually be the overlord of the Dark Abyss who once regarded human life like a mustard.


    "Escape in the middle realm." Zhang Yu was also quite satisfied when he sensed Bai Ling''s cultivation level. As expected of a fox princess with the bloodline of the **** fox in the fantasy realm, with the help of a lot of resources given by Chen Gu, she managed to achieve such a short period of time in such a short period of time. She has cultivated to such a state in time, and the progress has been so great that even Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others are far behind. Now that she has learned extreme martial arts, she is likely to be the second transcendental student after Long Huan. .


    Zhang Yu was looking at Bai Ling, and Bai Ling was also looking at Zhang Yu secretly.


    A year later, she felt more and more that Zhang Yu was unattainable. Before, she could look directly at Zhang Yu, but now, she does not even have the courage to look at Zhang Yu, as if she is facing the sky, the closer she gets. Zhang Yu, the more she felt her own insignificance, like a humble speck of dust in the universe.


    This god-like man really deserves it?


    The corner of Bai Ling''s mouth couldn''t help but pull a bit of bitterness. At the beginning, he didn''t know where the courage came from, and he dared to fall in love with this god-like character.


    Maybe in his eyes, he is like an ant?


    It''s a pity that she woke up too late. When she knew what she wanted, she was completely caught up in it and couldn''t extricate herself.


    "What''s the matter with you visiting late at night?" Zhang Yu felt that he and Bai Ling were also old acquaintances, and he didn''t have any politeness, so he asked directly.


    In the eyes of others, he is an unfathomable dean, mysterious and powerful, but he has never lost himself in power. He is still him, the mortal Zhang Yu who likes to pretend to be forceful, a little kind, and has seven emotions and six desires.


    Bai Ling came back to her senses, and under Zhang Yu''s curious eyes, she took a deep breath and looked serious: "President, I have something to report to you!"


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the rewards of ''Qing Yu Sheng'', ''jang Yang'', and ''Only Love Yu Lulu''!

 Chapter 755： boiling blood

    Chapter 755 Boiling blood


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised and said with a smile: "What is it that you are so eager to report to me?"


    He didn''t think Bai Ling''s report would be a big event. After all, Bai Ling currently only has a cultivation base in the Circling Middle Realm. The big events in her eyes may not be worth mentioning in the eyes of the detached realm powerhouse.


    "If it''s not a very important matter, you can just talk to Master Chen, why come to me?" Zhang Yu was a little curious, "Tell me, what is it?"


    Bai Ling took a deep breath and said, "Dean, I sensed an abnormality in the bloodline of the phantom fox in my body."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was startled: "Bloodline?"


    He looked a little more serious and asked, "What is the specific abnormality? When did it start to appear?"


    Bai Ling has the bloodline of the phantom fox, and it is very pure. Zhang Yu knew this when he recruited her as a student of Cang Qiong Academy, and he also knew that Bai Ling later accepted the inheritance of the phantom fox. It has become more pure, and it is not much weaker than the real phantom fox.


    "Since I left the world of covering the sky and returned to the world of wilderness, I felt that the blood in my body began to become active inexplicably." Bai Ling whispered: "And, the further back, the more active it became, and now, almost It''s boiling, as if stimulated by something."


    She hesitated for a moment, as if she wanted to say something, but stopped talking.


    Zhang Yu asked: "Do you have any guesses? But it doesn''t matter!"


    "I can vaguely sense that the reason why my bloodline has changed like this..." Bai Ling frowned deeply, "Maybe it was stimulated by a purer bloodline... When I returned to Qinghu Mountain, my bloodline changed. It was very active. Later, there was an accident in Qinghu Mountain, and the fox family was almost destroyed. My bloodline fell into silence. It was not until I accepted the inheritance of the magical fox that I recovered a little. Now, I feel that my bloodline has become Active like never before!"


    She said uncertainly: "I can feel that the blood in my body seems to be conveying an inexplicable emotion. This emotion seems to be... happy?"


    Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully: "Your bloodline, this has never happened before?"


    "A similar situation happened once. When I accepted the inheritance of the Illusory Domain God Fox, my bloodline became extremely active, which was almost the same as this time, but that time, my bloodline did not convey any emotions. Therefore, there is still a slight difference in the specific situation." Bai Ling answered honestly.


    She can be sure that this time, her bloodline is not about to evolve.


    She had the experience of bloodline evolution once, so she knew very well that the situation this time was different from bloodline evolution.


    "Then do you feel any discomfort?" Zhang Yu asked: "I mean, this bloodline has become very active, does it have a bad effect on you?"


    "There is no bad effect. On the contrary, the bloodline is so active. When I practice, the speed is faster and the efficiency is higher. Even the effect of comprehending the illusion is surprisingly good." Bai Ling said: "It seems that the effect of the bloodline has been magnified. Many times average."


    "That''s it." Zhang Yu pondered: "Okay, I understand, you go to rest first, I will study it, and when I understand it, I will come to you."


    Bai Ling respectfully said: "Yes, Dean!"


    secretly glanced at Zhang Yu, Bai Ling didn''t dare to say anything, turned around and walked away.


    After Bai Ling left, Zhang Yucai fell into contemplation and pondered secretly.


    Bai Ling''s blood vessels become extremely active, what is the reason?


    Bloodline evolution?


    Obviously not!


    Bai Ling himself said that the evolution of bloodline, although the situation is similar, there are also differences. Moreover, her bloodline is already very close to the magic realm fox, and the gap is almost negligible. It can be called a top-level divine beast, and there is no room for evolution. Therefore, if this happens, it is definitely not bloodline evolution.


    Since it is not bloodline evolution, what is the reason?


    "Under what circumstances would the blood vessels be stimulated?" Zhang Yu had countless possibilities in his mind, but they were denied by him. In the end, he suddenly thought of a possibility, "Wait, shouldn''t it be..." He opened his eyes wide, and his originally lazy eyes suddenly became serious, "Illusory God Fox?"


    Could it be that the legendary phantom fox has appeared again?


    He remembered that he failed when he constructed the avatar of the phantom fox, and that was the only example of his failure in constructing the avatars of many super divine beasts.


    This shows that the phantom fox is probably still alive!


    Moreover, in the process of Bai Ling accepting the inheritance of the phantom fox, what Chen Gu experienced also proved that the phantom fox was still alive!


    "I am afraid that only the real Illusory God Fox can boil the blood of Bai Ling who has the bloodline of the phantom fox!" Zhang Yu became more and more certain of his guess. I sensed a trace of abnormality, and I didn''t sense any aura of the Illusory Domain God Fox, "In this case, it either means that the Illusory Domain God Fox has reached the eighth rank, which is beyond my sensing range, or...have not entered the wilderness world, leave here. There should be some distance."


    Zhang Yu rubbed his head: "It''s a bit of a headache!"


    How strong is the phantom fox, whether it is an enemy or a friend, Zhang Yu has no idea. Faced with such an unknown existence, he can''t think of any way to deal with it for a while.


    "Speaking of which, although Bai Ling has been in Zhetian World for three months, only one day has passed in the outside world." Zhang Yu thought to himself: "That is to say, a day ago, her bloodline had not been abnormal, and a day later, she But I sensed an abnormality in the blood vessels..."


    Obviously, if Zhang Yu guessed correctly, the phantom fox should be approaching the wild world at an alarming speed, and it should not be far from the wilderness now, otherwise, the bloodline of Bai Ling''s phantom fox would not appear. Such a drastic change.


    Regrettably, all of this is just Zhang Yu''s guess. Bai Ling''s blood is boiling, whether it is caused by the phantom **** fox, how strong the phantom **** fox is, when will it come, whether it is an enemy or a friend, everything is is unknown. Even with Zhang Yu''s wisdom, in the absence of relevant clues, it is impossible to come up with an accurate answer.


    To be cautious, Zhang Yu still woke up Zhang Haoran who had just slept, and told Zhang Haoran the details and his speculation.


    "Father, what do you think will happen?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Although Zhang Haoran''s strength is not strong, his knowledge is unmatched in the entire wilderness continent, even Zhang Yu is far behind. More importantly, Zhang Haoran is smart and close to demons, strategizing and calculating unparalleled, even if only only Provide him with a little clue, and he can deduce the truth of the matter.


    After listening to Zhang Yu''s narration, Zhang Haoran thought for a moment and said, "There is no doubt that the magical fox is really coming!"


    The answer he calculated was exactly the same as Zhang Yu''s guess.


    "As far as I know, people with two kinds of the same bloodline have to have induction, and there is a limit to the distance. Since Bai Ling already has induction, then... I speculate that the magic realm fox is probably not far from the wilderness world. , within a few hours, it will definitely come!" Zhang Haoran was born in the seventh-order world where there are many transcendental powerhouses, and has extremely broad knowledge, "That is to say, we still have a few hours of preparation time! "


    "Actually, there is nothing to prepare for." Zhang Yu said: "How to deal with it, after all, can only be determined after seeing the other party."


    Although he has some headaches, he is not helpless, even if the other party is really strong and irresistible, and he is malicious, Zhang Yu can give up on the wilderness world and send everyone in the sky college to the world of covering the sky or fighting the world. , What''s more, the opponent''s strength is unknown, maybe it is not his opponent?


    After all, the eighth-order powerhouse is too rare, if you can meet it casually, it will be too worthless.


    "Father, just in case, I''ll send you to the world that covers the sky first." Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said, "I''ll pick you up after this matter is over!"


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "Well, we stay, we can only hold you back."


    Not long after, Zhang Yu sent Zhang Haoran, Shen Lulu, grandfather, grandmother, and Ao Xiaoran to the Immortal Realm of Covering the Sky World. After they settled down, he returned to the Wild World. When he reappeared in the Cang Qiong Academy When I was in the Champs Elysees, I only took a few breaths here.


    Champs Elysees, in a small garden.


    "I am still too weak now." Zhang Yu looked at the night sky and couldn''t help sighing, "If I have the strength of the eighth-order peak, why should I be so troublesome?" The world will bonus brought, his real strength is only the seventh-order peak at most, and he is invincible in the seventh-order field. Even if he has the world will, he can only fight the eighth-order early stage at most, and then go up. He was powerless to deal with it.


    The eighth-order peak, looking at the endless world, is definitely a top-level powerhouse.


    The reason for this is that no one has ever seen a ninth-order powerhouse, and even the ninth-order holy world only exists in legends, including the old master of the system, who has not reached the ninth-order.


    Zhang Yu guessed that perhaps the "ž" he saw in the memory of the wolf dog was an eighth-order creature.


    "The host can continue to create the world. The more worlds you create, the more impressive the bonus of the will of the world. To a certain extent, it can even be comparable to the peak of the eighth-order..." The system that has been hidden for an unknown time, when Zhang Yu was full of emotion, the mechanical The electronic voice sounded slowly, "If your control of time was one when you created the world that covered the sky, then after creating the world of Doubaru, your control of time has reached two... When you create thousands of The world, your control of time will also reach thousands, and the more powerful the world, the stronger the bonus to the will of the world!"


    This means that if Zhang Yu creates a prehistoric world, maybe he will become a peak eighth-order powerhouse in one fell swoop.


    However, the prehistoric world is not something that can be created by creation. With Zhang Yu''s current background, there is no way to create it at all, and he can only sigh and sigh.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu''s expression gradually calmed down, staring at the sky, motionless.


    He is waiting!


    In a few more hours, the magical fox will come, no matter what, there must be a result!


    At the same time, outside the wilderness world, on the edge of the slowly expanding space black hole, the group Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an, and Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao came to this place after they left Cang Qiong Academy. Sitting in the boundless turbulent flow of time and space, exuding immeasurable divine power, like a few suns, exuding a thousand radiance.

 Chapter 756： Fantastic Fox

    Chapter 756 Magical Domain God Fox


    A few hundred million miles away from the formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang, there is a figure like a phantom, shuttling through the turbulent flow of time and space at an incredible speed, approaching the wilderness world every moment.


    The speed of the figure was too fast, and the extreme speed made the surrounding space-time turbulent energy seem to be crushed by the powerful air pressure, and the invisible fluctuations were centered on the figure and spread in all directions.


    There is no doubt that this person is Bai Jie who escaped from the hands of the Black Mist.


    The famous super mythical beast in the wild world - the phantom fox!


    Today''s Bai Jie already has a cultivation base that transcends the upper realm, and her strength is strong. Looking at many seventh-order worlds, she is also an extremely strong person. Wherever she passes, time and space are chaotic, energy is disordered, and those who are closer are closer. The small world was even affected, and the process of devouring energy was stagnant, and after Bai Jie left for a long time, it gradually returned to stability.


    A few hours later.


    Bai Jie''s expression couldn''t help but get excited when she was only ten thousand miles away from the wild world.


    "Back then, we chose to leave here. After endless years, we grew up in blood and fire. Now almost everyone has died in the battle. Only I survived and came back here alone with endless sadness..." Bai Jie''s mind In the middle of the story, the scene of everyone fighting against the ''ž'' in those days can''t help but come to the fore. With the belief that they will kill him, they want to kill him, but in the end they end up with a very tragic ending, ending with the ''annihilation of the whole army''. comrades-in-arms, do you miss your hometown too?"


    Dozens of superheroic beasts bleed their blood, the real dragons of Taixu and the strong human race were wiped out, buried in other places, almost dead.


    This is the biggest pain in Bai Jie''s heart!


    She came back, to the place where she was born and raised, but she was the only one who came back.


    "Since I''m back, I''ll never leave again." Bai Jie took a deep breath, with a hint of determination in her eyes, "I will give this cruel life to the world where I raised me and protect its peace. ''Xuan'' came to this world, and I will not leave. I can die in my hometown, I am so much happier than those comrades in arms..."


    The wilderness world is not within the scope of the fairyland, and it is not sheltered by the fairyland. Not to mention that "ž" comes in person, even if the army under "ž" is able to sweep the wilderness world, no one can stop it.


    Bai Jie is not optimistic about the future of the wilderness world, because she knows that sooner or later, the arrival of "ž" will come here. In the face of that invincible existence, even the legendary heroes of Xianyu will be able to fight against it. It''s very hard, and I can only barely support it, not to mention a small world like the Wild World?


    "ž" will definitely come, Bai Jie has no doubts about this.


    "Xuan" regards all living beings as food and devours all spirits in the world. Every world, in the eyes of "Xuan", is delicious food, even if it is a new world that has just been born, it will not be ignored by "Xuan". Will secretly pay attention to the growth of the world, watch the birth of countless creatures, and treat all creatures as leeks, cutting one crop after another, and the older the world, the larger the base of all living beings, the more attractive it is. "appetite.


    In fact, what "ž" desires most is to destroy the fairyland and devour all the spirits of the fairyland.


    It''s just that there are several legendary heroes in Xianyu. Even if the "Xuan" is powerful and almost omnipotent, he still has to avoid the edge for the time being.


    In thinking, Bai Jie was getting closer and closer to the wilderness world, and her breathing seemed to be a little hurried because of excitement.


    Hundreds of thousands of years of lonely wandering, hundreds of thousands of years of hard struggle, hundreds of thousands of years of wandering in a foreign land, and now, she is finally coming back, she seems to have smelled the smell of her hometown, that familiar and intoxicating smell , that made her miss the taste for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Sudden-


    "kindness?"


    Bai Jie''s figure suddenly stagnated, and the figure that was traveling at an extremely fast speed stopped abruptly, her eyes were a little suspicious.


    Through the endless darkness, she saw a few clear divine lights flickering in the distance. That place was exactly where her divine sense locked. When Bai Ling obtained her inheritance, she had a ray of divine sense locked in the wilderness. The coordinates of the world, so even with an endless distance, she can still determine the location of the wilderness world. She is very sure that the places where those few divine lights flicker are exactly where the wilderness world is.


    But at this moment, she was outside the wilderness world and sensed several transcendental powerhouses!


    Those flashing divine lights were radiated by a few transcendental powerhouses!


    "The detached lower realm powerhouse." Bai Jie''s expression became a little dignified, "When did the detached lower realm powerhouse be born in the wilderness world?"


    She knows that there seems to be a mysterious dean in the wilderness world, who seems to have some magical encounter, and it is suspected that he has reached the upper realm of detachment, but in addition, as far as she knows, there seems to be no other detachment powerhouse in the wilderness world, so , these four unfamiliar detached lower-level powerhouses naturally attracted her attention.


    The figure flashed, Bai Jie seemed to have crossed the space, and the figure moved outside the wilderness world.


    On the edge of the huge black hole, the group of Saint Luo Xuyang, who was concentrating on cultivation, was also awake at this time.


    They opened their eyes one after another and looked at Bai Jie in disbelief.


    "Master!" A thought popped into the minds of the group Sheng Luo Xuyang.


    The opponent''s speed is too fast, so fast that they can''t react at all. This kind of strength may be ranked in the top of the sky college.


    However, they are not panicked. Although their own cultivation is not good, they are only detached from the lower realm, but their identities are not ordinary. After all, they are also the leaders of the outer forces of the Sky College, with the support of the entire Sky College behind them. , they won''t be too flustered.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang looked at Bai Jie calmly, and said, "I don''t know if this senior is coming to the wilderness, what''s the matter?"


    In this world where power is paramount, status is directly linked to power. Although Bai Jie looks very young, Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang does not dare to really treat her as an ordinary little girl, not sure how many years this little girl has practiced. The old monster, if his inappropriate words aroused the dissatisfaction of the other party and caused a conflict, it would be troublesome.


    "Who are you?" Bai Jie stared at the group of Saint Luo Xuyang.


    Hearing that Sheng Luo Xuyang confirmed the name of the wilderness world, Bai Jie was also secretly relieved, she bet right, after many dangers, she really returned to her hometown. It just makes her strange that the wilderness world is obviously only a small world, why the speed of swallowing energy is so amazing, it is not much worse than the seventh-order big worlds she has seen before.


    The energy in the turbulent flow of time and space is violent and powerful, and ordinary people cannot absorb it. Only those who are in the transcendence realm can refine it. The world is like a filter. Humans can also absorb and refine. The stronger the world is, the faster the energy will be absorbed, and the higher the transformation efficiency will be.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang felt a little strange, but in the face of an unfathomable master, he answered honestly: "We are from the wilderness world, my name is Luo Xuyang."


    "Cui Jian."


    "Yang Pei''an."


    "Hong Jinbao."


    The craftsman St. Hongjinbao also answered honestly.


    Bai Jie frowned and asked, "As far as I know, the wilderness world is a small world, why are you able to break through to detachment?"


    "Uh..." Zhensheng Luo Xuyang was stunned. He didn''t expect Bai Jie to know so much about Wilderness World. He was silent for a while and said, "The information you know is out of date. Just a few days ago, Wilderness World has advanced to The seventh-order world is now, and although it has not yet completed its advancement and transformation, in some respects, it is also a seventh-order world."


    He didn''t mention Sky Academy directly, hoping to get rid of this mysterious person quickly.


    "The wilderness world has advanced to the seventh-order world?" Bai Jie was very surprised, and she couldn''t help but sink, her face was a little ugly, "So fast!"


    She still has a relatively good understanding of the wilderness world. When she left, the wilderness world was already on the verge of being advanced. It is not an exaggeration to call it a pseudo-seventh-order. However, the world''s advancement is too long, and some worlds are born It takes hundreds of millions of years to be able to advance to the first-order, and the wilderness world, even if it is already on the verge of advanced, but it is estimated that it will take millions or even tens of millions of years to complete the advanced, but she did not expect , Only a few hundred thousand years have passed, and the wilderness world has advanced.


    Looking at Bai Jie''s expression, Zhensheng Luo Xuyang couldn''t help but feel a little dissatisfied: "Senior, although I don''t know where you are from, it doesn''t seem to hinder you from advancing to the wilderness world, right?" He looked at Bai Jie with a hint of hostility.


    Could it be that this woman was a former enemy of the Wild World, so she was so unhappy when she heard that the Wild World had advanced?


    "Stupid!" Bai Jie looked at Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang with cold eyes, "It''s a good thing to advance in the world, but facing the threat of ''ž'', this good thing may not be a good thing!" You know, those small worlds, ''ž'' ''Generally not interested, at most it will attract the army under the command of ''Xuan'', as long as she resists, maybe she can protect its peace, but once she advances to the seventh-order world, it will inevitably attract ''Xuan'' to come in person, so, Even with her strength, there is no resistance.


    This is absolutely terrible news!


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang''s face changed slightly: "You also know ''ž''? Are you the one sent by ''ž''?"


    "What a mess." Bai Jie frowned, "Looking at your appearance, you seem to know the existence of ''Xuan''. If so, then you should know that ''Xuan'' is the mortal enemy of all living beings, let alone put ''Xuan''.ž'' and our creatures are divided into one place, colluding with ''ž'', and placing it in the fairyland is also the most serious crime. Such a crime, don''t just buckle others on the head, if you don''t see that you are people in the wild world For the sake of it, just based on what you just said, it would not be too much for me to kill you 10,000 times!"

 Chapter 757： flat response

    Chapter 757 A dull reaction


    The group of Sheng Luo Xuyang was startled, but they didn''t expect that their casual words would lead to such a big reaction from Bai Jie.


    However, thinking of their current identity, the group of Saint Luo Xuyang quickly calmed down.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said: "Even if ''Xuan'' is as terrible as you said, it will never be the dean''s opponent!" They have blindly trusted Zhang Yu, and never think that there is a dean in this world that can''t be dealt with. ''s enemy.


    "Dean? You mean Dean Zhang of the Sky Academy, right?" Bai Jie raised her eyebrows, "Maybe he is really powerful, but in front of ''Xuan'', even with his strength, I am afraid there is nothing to resist. strength?"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao said angrily: "Nonsense! The dean is invincible in the world, and ''ž'' is ??absolutely impossible to be the dean''s opponent!"


    Dan Sage Cui Jian and Book Sage Yang Pei''an also have inexplicable confidence in Zhang Yu.


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Bai Jie said with a sneer, "As far as I know, that Dean Zhang''s cultivation will not exceed the Transcendence Upper Realm at most. Indeed, in the eyes of ordinary people, the Transcendence Upper Realm powerhouse is almost invincible, even if it is released. In the seventh-order world, the detached upper realm powerhouse is also the ultimate master, but do you know that there are more powerful existences above the detachment realm, but these stronger existences have been killed by ''ž'' countless , like ants, with no power to fight back, endless time and space turbulence, only a few people can barely compete with it, such a powerful, can you imagine it?"


    At the end of ''s words, she couldn''t help shaking her head: "The ignorant are fearless!"


    "''ž'' is ??so strong?" The group of Saint Luo Xuyang was startled and speechless.


    They were indeed a little frightened, and finally understood why Zhang Yu had always been so afraid of "ž".


    But when they thought of the mysterious and terrifying means Zhang Yu revealed, they regained a bit of confidence. No matter how strong "Xuan" was, could he still be stronger than the dean?


    "Even so, ''Xuan'' will not be the Dean''s opponent!" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang said with great certainty: "We do not know as much about ''Xuan'' as you do, but also, you only know a little about the Dean. Fur, it''s not too much to say that he doesn''t know anything..." His confidence in Zhang Yu was far greater than Zhang Yu''s confidence in himself.


    He seemed to be brainwashed, with a hint of fanaticism in his eyes: "You will never understand the greatness of the dean!"


    Reversing time and years, reappearing people and things in ancient times, and reversing yin and yang, such a method, I am afraid that the eighth-order powerhouse can''t do it, right?


    "I don''t know where you heard the information about the dean, but I can tell you with certainty that the dean is by no means a powerhouse beyond the upper realm!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang smiled lightly: "Even if the dean is a Clone, the strength is far more than transcendence..." He only knew that a clone of the dean has the ability to change the world, and the dean''s deity, so far, he has not seen.


    "You are a little detached lower-level powerhouse, how can you distinguish the detached upper-level powerhouse?" Bai Jie didn''t believe the words of the Array Saint Luo Xuyang at all, "Forget it, why am I talking so much nonsense to you? The door is open, can''t I know if I go into the wilderness by myself?"


    When the voice fell, she turned around and planned to enter the wilderness world.


    "Stop!" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang suddenly shouted: "The wilderness world does not welcome outsiders!"


    He looked at Bai Jie vigilantly, with a trace of precaution and a trace of fear.


    Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao and Sage Yang Pei''an also quickly stopped in front of Bai Jie, Dan Sheng Cui Jian hesitated, and finally made the same action.


    Bai Jie frowned: "Who said I was an outsider?"


    "If it''s not an outsider, why have we never seen you in the wilderness?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang''s spiritual sense locked on Bai Jie, "Although I don''t know what your cultivation base is, I can be sure that it definitely surpasses us, transcends the middle realm? Or transcends the upper realm? Realm? If such a powerful cultivator lives in the wilderness, how could he be unknown for so many years?"


    Bai Jie was stopped, but she was not in a hurry. She looked at the group of saints with great interest and said, "Oh? What if I have to go in?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was silent for a while, and then took a deep breath, and Array Saint Luo Xuyang said, "Unless we die, you will never want to step into the wilderness!"


    At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to the Sage of Calligraphy Yang Pei''an: "Sage of Calligraphy, we are here to hold this person down, you hurry up and report to the dean!"


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and there was an invisible smell of medicine around him.


    Battle, ready to go.


    "I can tell you clearly that my cultivation has reached the upper realm of detachment many years ago." Bai Jie jokingly looked at the group of Saint Luo Xuyang and asked, "Do you think that with your strength, Can you stop me?"


    Transcending the upper realm, looking at the ancient seventh-order world, is also an extremely strong person. For a seventh-order world that has just advanced to the infant stage, detaching the upper realm is almost synonymous with invincibility. Bai Jie has practiced for hundreds of thousands of years and wandered in a foreign land. , After years and struggles, she has such a cultivation base. Maybe in the fairyland, she is a detached and powerful person, but in the wilderness world, she has absolutely invincible confidence, that is the mysterious dean, she I don''t even think that the opponent will be my opponent.


    After all, there is a gap between them, both of whom are detached from the upper realm!


    Hearing Bai Jie''s self-reported strength, the group of Saint Luo Xuyang looked at each other, their hearts were shocked, and their expressions became more and more solemn.


    A master who is detached from the upper realm, such a master, even if it is placed in the sky college, can still be ranked first, except for the dean, only two sub-deans can compare with it. Unexpectedly, I encountered such a powerful master today. And it seems that the comers are not good.


    "Forget it, calligrapher, there is no need to report to the dean." Array Saint Luo Xuyang once again sent a voice transmission to calligrapher Yang Pei''an, "With this woman''s strength, even if the four of us join forces, we can''t hold her back. If you really want to kill someone, you have no chance to leave at all..."


    They have seen Jiujianxian''s shot, the power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, and it is simply not something that a powerhouse like them can resist. In front of a powerhouse in the upper realm, they are no different from ants.


    "We really can''t stop you." Array Sheng Luo Xuyang calmed down and said in a deep voice: "But you''d better think clearly, once you make a move, there will be no room for manoeuvre. At that time, there will be no turbulent flow of time and space in the sky and the ground. Your place to stay. The Dean''s anger is something not everyone can afford."


    Bai Jie was a little surprised. She originally thought that Luo Xuyang would shiver with fright after hearing that she was a powerhouse of detachment from the upper realm.


    When did the deterrent power of detaching the upper realm become so low?


    She wondered if these guys didn''t hear their words clearly.


    "Do you really have such great confidence in that mysterious dean?" Bai Jie became more and more curious, "Or, you didn''t hear what I said? I''ll stress it again, I''m a supernatural powerhouse, a supernatural powerhouse. , do you understand what it means?" Shouldn''t a few guys who have just entered the detachment stage be shocked when they see the strong detachment upper realm, and then be shocked? Why is the reaction of the group of Sheng Luo Xuyang and the others so bland, too bland.


    The group of Saint Luo Xuyang fell silent.


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an frowned and said, "I know that you are a powerhouse beyond the upper realm, so you don''t need to show off like this, right?"


    "Cut, isn''t it a detachment from the upper realm? It''s not like we haven''t seen it before." Dan Sheng Cui Jian also pouted and said: "Sooner or later, I, Cui Jian, can also reach the detachment upper realm, nothing remarkable!" Of course! , He just said that, in fact, he is still in awe of the detached upper realm powerhouse. After all, he has seen the terrifying power displayed by Jiujianxian with his own eyes, but he did not lie. He is indeed confident that he will reach the upper realm of detachment one day in the future. Just because he is now a member of the outer forces of the Sky Academy, he has enough confidence and confidence.


    Hearing this, Bai Jie subconsciously believed that the detached and upper-level powerhouse that Dan Sheng Cui Jian said was the mysterious dean.


    Bai Jie suddenly felt a little boring, her expression returned to calm, and she said: "Forget it, it''s meaningless to tell you all this. Let me tell you straight, I am a fox in the fantasy realm, born in the wild world, my name, You should have heard of it."


    Hearing the words, the spirits of the group of Sheng Luo Xuyang were lifted.


    "Illusory Domain God Fox!" Dan Sheng Cui Jian exclaimed.


    "The legendary super-divine beast, the ghostly fox?" The book sage Yang Pei''an also looked at Bai Jie in disbelief, but soon, he calmed down again, "I see, you are the fantasy realm mentioned by Master Chen. Shenhu Baijie, right?" Rumors about the phantom fox had already spread in the circles of these detached powerhouses, and Zhang Yu did not explicitly prohibit them from spreading the news. Next, almost everyone knows that the phantom **** fox is still alive and is about to return to the wilderness world. Even outside the Sky Academy, many transcendental powerhouses, as well as some top forces, have heard of it.


    Bai Jie was a little surprised: "That little guy spread the news of my upcoming return?"


    But that''s fine, to avoid any further misunderstandings.


    Looking at Dan Sheng''s surprised appearance, the corners of Bai Jie''s mouth were slightly upturned. It seems that the name of the magical fox is still very useful!


    However, she also had a hint of depression in her heart. She didn''t expect that the name of the **** fox in the fantasy realm would attract a greater reaction than the detachment from the upper realm.


    "Since you all know my identity, why don''t you get out of the way?" Bai Jie snorted.


    The group of Sheng Luo Xuyang glanced at each other, and then simply made way out of the way. Since the Illusory God Fox is a person in the wilderness world, there is no need for them to stop them. If the other party really wants to stir up the storm in the wilderness world, the hospital will Chang Zi will take action and suppress it.


    "It''s still good for you." Bai Jie watched them obediently move away, and was a little satisfied, but she was still ruthless, "If it''s not for the sake of you who are also from the wild world, it''s just because of what you just treated me. Offended, I have already killed you 10,000 times." The wilderness world needs masters and a lot of masters, and Bai Jie will naturally not aim the butcher knife at people in the same world, "Remember, transcending the majesty of the upper realm powerhouse, Don''t be offended, but not every detached upper-level powerhouse is as easy to talk as I am."


    The group of Saint Luo Xuyang kept silent.

 Chapter 758： surprise

    Chapter 758 The Secret


    Wild World.


    When Bai Jie passed through the black hole of the world, her figure disappeared in an instant, and the next moment, her figure appeared out of thin air in the sky.


    At the moment when Bai Jie appeared, Zhang Yu slowly opened his eyes in the Champs House, and under the dark night, his eyes flashed a bright light: "Come on."


    It was early morning, the moon was hanging high, and there was a faint light in the west, not far from the rising of the sun.


    In the sky college, Chen Gu and Ao Kun suddenly woke up from their deep sleep, opened their eyes, and there was a trace of inexplicable throbbing.


    But they sensed it carefully, but found nothing.


    A thousand feet of emptiness, the moment Bai Jie appeared, the four people from the formation of Saint Luo Xuyang also appeared one after another.


    Before Bai Jie could ask anything, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in front of them surging without warning, a large amount of spiritual energy, exuding strange fluctuations, directly condensed together in the sky, and finally turned into a sheet with a length of dozens of meters. Gao''s blue giant face, the blue giant face closed its mouth, and a mighty voice spread: "Illusory Realm God Fox?"


    "Dean!" When the four of Zhensheng Luo Xuyang saw this giant blue face made of energy, they respectfully saluted.


    Bai Jie''s face changed slightly, and was startled by Zhang Yu''s means.


    She raised her head, stared at the giant blue face diagonally above, and said solemnly, "You are the dean of the Sky Academy?"


    She faintly felt that this mysterious dean was somewhat different from the dean she expected, and this person''s cultivation realm... She couldn''t see through it.


    I saw Zhang Yu''s giant blue face in the sky looking at Bai Jie a few times, and then said indifferently: "Since you''re back, just stay honest, if you want to stir up trouble in the wild world, don''t blame me for not reminding you. , you can''t bear the consequences."


    Bai Jie''s face sank, and she said, "You threaten me?"


    Her expression was gloomy and uncertain, and she wanted to make a move, but she was a little bit afraid and tried her best to restrain herself.


    "You can use it as a kind reminder." Zhang Yu said indifferently: "It can also be used as a threat."


    He didn''t seem to care about Bai Jie''s thoughts at all, and there was no politeness in his words.


    The moment he saw Bai Jie, he had already used the advanced insight technique. The latter''s cultivation beyond the upper realm was instantly seen by him. If Bai Jie was an eighth-order powerhouse, he might still be a little jealous, but only It is detached from the upper realm, and he naturally does not care about anything.


    "Beyond the upper realm, so am I! Do you really think that I will be afraid of you?" Bai Jie has experienced many worlds and has seen countless powerhouses, even the eighth-tier powerhouses, she has seen them, and naturally she will not easily talk to others Head down.


    Zhang Yu looked at Bai Jie with great interest: "Who told you that I was beyond the upper realm?"


    His real cultivation is the detachment from the lower realm, but he won''t tell others.


    Of course, even if he did say it, no one would believe it.


    Bai Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Isn''t it?"


    She was a little suspicious of her original guess. According to Chen Gu''s description, this mysterious dean is very likely to be a strong detachment from the upper realm, but when she really saw this person at this time, she doubted it. Is it really possible to forcibly enslave so much spiritual energy into a giant face?


    The most important thing is that she can''t see through Zhang Yu''s cultivation!


    This proves that either Zhang Yu''s cultivation is higher than hers, or he has a treasure that isolates his spiritual sense from exploration, or he has cultivated some extremely special exercises and secrets, which can prevent others from exploring his own cultivation.


    And the possibility of the former is undoubtedly the greatest!


    "It''s not easy for you to cultivate, this time, I won''t care about you." Zhang Yu watched Bai Jie for a long time before slowly withdrawing his eyes, and said indifferently: "The wilderness world has finally ushered in an advanced level, if it''s because of you , which led to the failure of the advanced stage..." When he said this, his eyes suddenly became a bit sharp, "Even if you go to the sky and go to the ground, I will not forgive you!"


    Bai Jie''s pupils shrank slightly, but her mouth was **** for tat with Zhang Yu: "What a big tone!"


    She was born in the wilderness world, so naturally she will not be detrimental to the wilderness world, but she knows better that once the wilderness world becomes a seventh-order world, it will attract the attention of "Xie", and the situation will become extremely dangerous. Therefore, She didn''t bow her head at all.


    "Not to mention whether you are my opponent, even if you can really beat me, so what?" Bai Jie sneered: "The seventh-order big world is far more attractive to ''Xuan'' than the ordinary small world. If you do this, don''t you force the wilderness world to a dead end? Do you think that you will be the opponent of ''Xuan''?"


    "ž" is one of the most terrifying beings in the world.


    Even in the fairyland, only a few legendary heroes can barely compete with it.


    Bai Jie doesn''t think that there will be a master who can compete with "ž" in the wilderness world!


    You must know that the wilderness world is not at all special except for its special geographical location. Looking at countless small worlds, there is no advantage at all. Even if it is advanced to the seventh-order big world, it is still an extremely weak one among the many seventh-order big worlds. , Those top-level seventh-order worlds with dozens or hundreds of detached upper-level powerhouses are like ants in front of "ž", and they have no resistance. What capital does the wilderness world have to compete with them?


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that the magic realm fox also knew the existence of "ž".


    From this point of view, the phantom **** fox may have really participated in the battle against "ž" in the memory of the wolf **** dog, and may even be the only survivor of that battle!


    Speaking of "ž", Zhang Yu couldn''t help frowning: "You mean, the seventh-order world will attract the attention of ''ž''?" Zhang Yu eagerly wanted to know more about ''ž'', And Bai Jie seems to know a lot.


    "You don''t know?" Bai Jie suddenly felt a little strange, "Although I don''t know what your cultivation is, but if you think about it, it will never be lower than me. Why don''t you even know this?"


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said lightly: "I''m just a clone of the deity. Some things, I''m a clone, I don''t understand, is it strange?"


    Bai Jie''s eyes widened, looking at Zhang Yu in disbelief: "Clone?"


    It is just a clone, and it possesses such terrifying means that even oneself cannot see through its cultivation, so how terrifying is its deity?


    Eighth-order powerhouse?


    Bai Jie couldn''t help but tremble in her heart. Could this mysterious dean be an eighth-order powerhouse?


    You must know that even in the Immortal Realm, the number of eighth-order powerhouses is extremely rare, and each of them is an existence with respected status and can be called a giant. Bai Jie couldn''t believe that an eighth-order powerhouse was born in the wilderness world!


    Bai Jie fell silent, and became more and more jealous of Zhang Yu''s strength.


    "Tell me, the advanced world of the wilderness will really attract the attention of ''ž''? What exactly is a ''ž''? And why are you still alive?" Zhang Yu asked calmly.


    Now his strength has been greatly improved. Although Zhang Yu is still very afraid of "ž", he is not as afraid as before.


    However, there are some issues that must be clarified!


    Bai Jie took a deep breath and said: "''Xuan'' is one of the five evil kings of the evil spirit clan. Alongside him are ''Xi'', ''Yi'', ''Wei'', and ''Xing'', the five evil kings. The king and the five evil spirits under his command are extremely strange beings. They are similar to living beings, but they are fundamentally different from living beings. They feed on all living beings and treat us as bugs. The world was destroyed because of this, and it became a cold, dead world withered, and in this world, the more creatures and the stronger the world, the more attracted them..."


    "Ordinary worlds generally only attract ordinary evil spirits, but once they advance to the seventh-order great world, or even the eighth-order True God Realm, they will definitely attract five evil kings to come in person! Once the wilderness world is advanced successfully , sooner or later in the future, the ''ž'' will come! If it is an ordinary evil spirit, we may be able to resist a little, but in the face of the ''ž'', we have no resistance at all!"


    As she spoke, Bai Jie''s eyes had deep fear and even fear.


    She had personally experienced it, and had a war with ¡®Âž¡¯, no, it can¡¯t be called a big war, it can only be called a massacre, a one-sided massacre.


    Therefore, she knows better than anyone how terrifying ''ž'' is.


    "Why does it have to be ''ž'' instead of ''Xi'', ''Yi'' and other evil kings coming to this world?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Because this is the territory of ''Xuan''..." Bai Jie said with a wry smile: "I also learned later that the five evil kings divide the boundless time and space into five regions, and each evil king is responsible for one area. The boundless time and space are turbulent. , is almost endless, the number of worlds is in the billions, each evil king occupies the territory of billions of worlds, and the army under his command is also endless, regularly cleaning up all living beings in the world, all living beings seem to be kept in captivity by them The livestock are generally¡­¡±


    Zhang Yu''s cognition of ''ž'' gradually became clearer.


    "That is to say, our wilderness world may have been cleaned up once, or even many times?" Zhang Yu asked: "Has the wilderness world been destroyed more than once before hundreds of millions of years or even more distant years, and we, only A creature born in a new life?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhang Yu couldn''t help shivering.


    "It''s not a possibility, it''s a certainty!" Bai Jie said with great certainty: "Except for the immortal realm and those newly born worlds, the more ancient the world is, the more ancient worlds will be destroyed more than once by the five evil spirits, those seventh-order great worlds. , and even destroyed hundreds of times¡­¡±


    It is unimaginable, the boundless time and space, how many creatures and creatures fell into the hands of the five evil spirits.


    That''s an absolutely horrific astronomical figure!


    "All living beings, and the five evil spirits, are inherently hostile and will never die." There was a trace of sadness in Bai Jie''s eyes, "300,000 years ago, the Wilderness Continent was implicated in another world''s annihilation battle, and the top powerhouses were almost unstoppable. After I died, I joined the super-divine beasts such as the greedy wolf **** dog and the swallowing beast, as well as the top powerhouses of the human race and the elites of the dragon race, and also participated in that battle. That world was completely destroyed, and the wilderness continent was also greatly affected, the inheritance was interrupted, and it gradually declined..."

 Chapter 759： The Battle of Destruction 300,000 Years Ago (Part 1)

    Chapter 759 The Battle of World Destruction 300,000 Years Ago (Part 1)


    Zhang Yu has always suspected that the Wild World is not an ordinary small world. Whether it is the Dragon Balls that Long Island has inherited for countless years, or the Godhead that was accidentally obtained by Tu Shan, the leader of the mutant alliance, it is impossible to be born in the Wild World. Knowing that the wild world definitely hides many secrets, but until today, he finally had the opportunity to glimpse the true face of the wild world.


    Where did Dragon Ball come from? Who is the godhead from?


    What secrets are there in the three forbidden areas?


    Zhang Yu had a hunch that perhaps, these many secrets can be solved today!


    He stared at Bai Jie, who was immersed in sadness, and said slowly, "Can you be more specific? I really want to know what happened back then."


    The group of Saint Luo Xuyang also held their breaths. That is the secret of ancient times, and it is very far away from modern times. No one will not be curious.


    Bai Jie glanced at Zhang Yu and said in a low voice, "The Wilderness World is a world that is both ordinary and special. It is ordinary because it is just an inconspicuous one among many small worlds, and there is nothing special about it. It is special because in this ordinary small world, there are three forbidden places! These three forbidden places make it stand out from the endless small world and have extraordinary meaning..."


    Forbidden place!


    Zhang Yu''s spirit was refreshed. He had long been very curious about the three forbidden places. What was hidden in the three forbidden places? Why did people talk about it for countless years, and the people who entered them have never come out alive. Like a black hole that devours everything, no matter how powerful a person is, once they go in, they can never get out again.


    At the beginning, he personally went to investigate one of the forbidden places, but it turned out that with his ability at the time, it was impossible to check the specific situation of the three forbidden places at all, and even...with his current strength, he had no certainty to investigate. Know what''s going on.


    The four of them also looked at each other and became more nervous. Those are the three forbidden places that have been passed down through the ages. Today, are they finally going to unveil their mystery?


    "The so-called three forbidden places are actually not forbidden places at all, and there is no danger in it!" Bai Jie seemed to see the curiosity of Zhang Yu and the four of them. The secret of the three forbidden places came out, "The three forbidden places are actually three teleportation formations!"


    Zhang Yu''s heart was shocked. He had a similar guess, but he didn''t expect that he actually guessed correctly.


    The four of Array Saint Luo Xuyang were a little confused. According to the legend, the three forbidden places that made countless strong men terrified and cried blood in their later years turned out to be the teleportation formation?


    Of course they know what a teleportation array is. As long as the cultivation base reaches the strongest, or detached, they can use the laws of space to build a teleportation array, so that ordinary people can also jump to a super long distance through the teleportation array, saving a lot of money. The cost of time, many super-large cities in the wilderness have the existence of teleportation arrays. These are built by the supreme powers of the past dynasties, but it takes a lot of energy to start the teleportation array, so most of the teleportation arrays are usually idle. , will only be turned on when it is extremely important.


    They have had countless guesses about the three forbidden areas, but they never thought that the three forbidden areas would actually be teleportation formations!


    Those are the three terrifying forbidden places!


    "Why, are you disappointed?" Seeing the unbelievable expressions of Luo Xuyang''s group, Bai Jie said lightly, "Is it completely different from what you imagined?"


    Array Sheng Luo Xuyang was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, I always thought that there may be extremely powerful existences in the three forbidden areas, or there may be extremely terrifying powers that can easily obliterate all living beings, so it will lead to people who go in again. I can''t get out, I didn''t expect..."


    I didn''t expect it to be a teleportation array!


    Book Sage Yang Pei''an frowned: "Since it is a teleportation array, those who enter it must have been teleported to other places, but why have they never come back? In history, there are many people who will end their lives. The most powerful person who has stepped into the three forbidden places, but these people, without exception, have never appeared again..."


    "Although it is a teleportation formation, the three forbidden areas were built by a legendary hero. How can they be compared to those ordinary teleportation formations?" Bai Jie sneered, "The three forbidden areas are connected by three different seventh-order places. The big world can directly travel through the world and cross the endless turbulent time and space. Even when the two-way teleportation was intact, you would have to pay a great price to come back. Now that the teleportation array on the other side has been destroyed, the opportunity of the wilderness world has also been lost. Legendary heroes are wiped out, and it is even more difficult to return to the sky!"


    Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully: "Listen to what you mean, it seems... these three teleportation arrays have become one-way teleportation arrays?"


    Hearing this, Bai Jie fell silent.


    She thought of the tragic battle that year. In that battle, the top powerhouses in the wild world were almost wiped out, and she was the only one who survived...


    "Although the wilderness world is just an ordinary small world, because of the existence of the teleportation array, the wilderness world also had glory 300,000 years ago..." Bai Jie took a deep breath. People in the Xuanjing can start the teleportation array and teleport to a seventh-order world, the strong human being teleported to the real martial world, the demon strong teleportation to the demon **** world, the dragon strong teleportation to the dragon domain world, the Xeon of the original world. As long as you break free from the shackles of the wilderness world, you can break through the shackles and become a detachment powerhouse. With the help of the three major teleportation formations, many detachment powerhouses have been born in the wilderness world!"


    "The world of Zhenwu, the world of demon gods, and the world of dragons can be said to be higher-level worlds in the wilderness world, bringing together masters from countless small worlds. Among them, the world of Zhenwu gathers the strong of the human race, the world of the demon **** gathers the strong of the demon race, and the world of the dragon domain gathers the strong of the human race. Gathering powerhouses with divine dragon blood, the wilderness world is only one of the many small worlds they connect to. At that time, the three-party seventh-order world, in order to fight against the five evil spirits, regularly rotated a group of powerhouses to jointly settle in one of the top seventh-order worlds. The Great World - Destroying the Ruins, and in response to the call of the Immortal Realm, spread martial arts to all worlds, and teach a boxing technique called ''Destroying the Ruins''!"


    At this moment, the Sage of Calligraphy Yang Pei''an interjected: "Mie Huquan? I have heard of this boxing technique. It is said that it is a boxing technique handed down from ancient times. There are still people practicing it today.


    "The slaughtering fist is a boxing technique jointly created by several legendary heroes in the fairyland. Although its power is very general, it can cause a little damage to the five evil spirits. If you have learned to kill the five, you will also be able to fight against the five evil spirits. It''s not that there is no power to fight back..." Bai Jie said slowly: "Of course, this boxing technique is only used by ordinary people, and it is barely enough to deal with the newly formed evil spirit five clan, and the evil spirit five clan with a little strength. , are not afraid of this slaughtering fist... and after reaching the superpower or transcendence, you can directly mobilize the power of the soul, the effect is more than a hundred times stronger than the slaughtering fist... Therefore, this slaughtering fist has no effect on us."


    Zhang Yu nodded, the name of the slaughtering fist is quite loud, but the actual effect is probably minimal, better than nothing.


    However, it gave low-level cultivators a little hope of resistance, but it could not be said to be meaningless.


    "At that time, our wilderness world also had a lot of fame in the extermination world, because although we came from a small world, many transcendental powerhouses were born in our world, and many of them were transcendental and upper realm powerhouses, even those seven The local powerhouses in the big world are faintly suppressed by us..." When referring to this, Bai Jie''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of pride and pride, "That was the most glorious period of the wilderness world, and only the powerhouses who transcended the upper realm were all The number of over half a hundred, the detachment of the middle realm and the detachment of the lower realm, is even more calculated by a hundred..."


    powerful!


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang was shocked in their hearts, the most glorious period of the wilderness world was so terrifying!


    Compared with this, even Zhang Haoran was born in the seventh-order great world Spiritual God Realm, which is a lot inferior!


    You must know that the Spiritual God Realm is also a top-level seventh-order world, with dozens of detached upper-level powerhouses. However, such a seventh-order world is not as good as the peak period of the wilderness world. For a small world, Truly proud and proud.


    "Although the wilderness world is a small sixth-order world, in the most glorious period, even the top seventh-order big world did not dare to provoke..." Bai Jie''s voice was a little excited, "Zhenwu World, Demon God World, Dragon Domain World The powerhouse is surpassed and suppressed by us, and dare not speak. We have the final say in destroying the world. Except for the fairyland, we can not listen to anyone. That is the peak moment of the wilderness world. The big world, as well as a top-level seventh-order big world, all major matters are decided by us!"


    Those are the days that Bai Jie misses the most. Even if 300,000 years have passed, even if she has been displaced and wandered in a foreign land, the past scenes are still vivid in her mind.


    The group of Saint Luo Xuyang and several people heard this, and couldn''t help but feel a little pride in their hearts.


    At the same time, they were also very emotional. They never thought that 300,000 years ago, there was such a glorious era in the wilderness world. In comparison, today''s wilderness world is simply too weak. Only the dean and the two Only the sub-principal can hold up the facade of the wilderness world, but apart from the dean and the two sub-principals, the wilderness world can no longer find a master who can stand on the stage.


    As for Bai Jie, she is not a person of this era after all.


    "At that time, the teleportation arrays on both sides were intact. Although we left the wilderness world, we could teleport back as long as we paid a certain price. Therefore, we brought back many things that were never seen in the wilderness world. Stones, artifacts, elixir, etc., I hope to speed up the growth of the wilderness world, so that all living beings in my hometown can keep up with our footsteps..."


    "But, all of this ended 300,000 years ago!"


    "A world-shattering war that spread throughout the Immortal Realm suddenly broke out!"


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the reward of ''Qing Yu Sheng''!

 Chapter 760： The Battle of Destruction 300,000 Years Ago (Part 2)

    Chapter 760 The Battle of World Destruction 300,000 Years Ago (Part 2)


    The formation of Sheng Luo Xuyang looked at each other, and they were all shocked.


    Zhang Yu''s expression also became extremely solemn.


    What kind of world-shattering war happened 300,000 years ago?


    The inheritance of the wilderness world was interrupted, a glorious era was completely buried, submerged in the vast history, the three forbidden places were allowed to enter but not allowed to exit, all because of this shocking war?


    "The world of annihilation is a top-level seventh-order world. It stands to reason that such a world cannot give birth to a true **** of the eighth order, but the world of annihilation is connected to the fairyland and can travel to and from the realm of the true gods. Therefore, in an accidental situation, a A super-divine beast from our wilderness world, lucky to break through to the eighth-order true **** realm! That person is the wolf-greedy dog!"


    "The greedy wolf **** dog broke through to the eighth-order true **** realm, which was a good thing, and greatly encouraged the powerhouses in the world of annihilation and the endless world under his command, but his breakthrough happened to cause the evil spirits of the five clans. Be careful, the army under the command of ''Xu'' will be killed..."


    "Destroyed countless strong men in the world and fought bravely to kill the enemy. Although the casualties were heavy, it also severely injured a group of evil spirits!"


    "However, before we had time to be happy, ''ž'' actually came in person!"


    "In the huge extermination world, no one can compete with ''ž'', not even the greedy wolf **** dog who has broken through to the eighth-order true **** realm! In that battle, the extermination world lost countless strong men, hundreds of them. Thousands of detached powerhouses were ruthlessly obliterated, billions of creatures were ruthlessly swallowed, swallowed beasts, Taixu True Dragons, etc. All living beings, no matter how strong or weak, were like ants, becoming the food of ''ž''... "


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an was shocked.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang and Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao also opened their mouths.


    "The greedy wolf dog turned out to be an eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse!" Zhang Yu was also quite surprised. He always thought that the greedy wolf dog only had a cultivation level that transcended the upper realm. Until now, he didn''t know that he underestimated greed. The wolf **** dog, but such a tyrannical wolf **** dog, in front of ''ž'', is still like an ant, unable to fight back.


    The shocking picture in his mind reappeared, and Zhang Yu felt more and more terrifying.


    Is it possible that the strength of this monster has reached the ninth rank?


    "In that battle, the billions of creatures in the Zhenwu World, the Demon God World, and the Dragon Domain World were wiped out. Flying ash, no longer exists... The ending can be described as extremely tragic!"


    "The entire Immortal Territory has undergone a huge shock because of this. One of the several legendary heroes of Immortal Territory, in anger, directly led the Immortal Territory army, hit Immortal Territory, and launched an attack on the territory of ''Xuan'', that legendary hero even more It was an earth-shattering battle with ''Xuan''. In that battle, there were countless casualties in the Immortal Realm. Only the powerhouse of the eighth-order True God Realm lost more than ten statues. The legendary hero fell on the spot, making Wan Dao cry. Immortal Territory Earthquake!"


    "Fortunately, although the legendary hero himself fell, he also severely damaged the ''Xuan'', and wiped out more than half of the black fog people, so that the ''Xuan'' never appeared in front of the world for nearly 300,000 years. The rest of the evil kings also seemed to be intimidated, and they did not offend the Immortal Territory again in a short period of time, giving Immortal Territory and the Endless World a chance to breathe..."


    From this point of view, the legendary hero is probably a strong man at the same level as ¡®Âž¡¯.


    Even if there is a gap, the gap is never big!


    "Because the legendary hero was the top powerhouse in the Northern Immortal Territory, he predicted that he was about to fall, so before dying, he wiped out the teleportation formations of tens of thousands of worlds around the world of annihilation, even Zhenwu World, The teleportation formations connected to it, such as the Demon God World and the Dragon Realm Realm, have also been erased to prevent the ''Xuan'' and the Black Mist from entering the Immortal Realm or many small worlds through these teleportation formations..."


    "From now on, this area where the war once fought will become a dead place!"


    "Those small worlds connected to it, or the land of the Northern Immortal Territory, can be teleported to the past, but they can no longer be returned through the teleportation array, because the nearby teleportation arrays have all been erased by legendary heroes... Some are unlucky and entered by mistake. In the teleportation array, few people who go to that place can leave alive..."


    Shen Luo Xuyang''s face changed slightly: "Doesn''t that mean that those seniors who entered the three forbidden places in our wilderness world over the years have all died?"


    You must know that most of the people who walk into the three forbidden areas are the strongest, and only the strongest can have such audacity and courage.


    "I dare not say that they are all dead, but I am sure that most of them are already dead." Bai Jie glanced at Zhen Luo Xuyang and said calmly: "Since the war 300,000 years ago, Those seventh-order big worlds were occupied by the black fog people, and the exit of the teleportation array was completely blocked by them, waiting for the rabbits, waiting for work, those who teleported to the past, surrounded by a group of black fog people, can escape a few people ?"


    Although the strength of the black fog person cannot be compared with the ''ž'', it should not be underestimated. The powerful black fog person can compete with the eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse. Even the ordinary black fog person can be strong against the transcendence realm. Bai Jie suffered too many losses and fought against countless black fog people. In this wild world, no one knows the black fog people better than her.


    Hearing the words, the group of Saint Luo Xuyang and the others were all in heavy hearts.


    They were suddenly a little fortunate, fortunate that they were born relatively late, and fortunate that they met the dean.


    If they weren''t born late, if they happened to meet the dean and become a member of the outer forces of the Cang Qiong Academy, I''m afraid they would have already embarked on the tragic path of their ancestors.


    Although they were all superpowers, they didn''t think they were that powerful compared to the amazing and talented predecessors in history.


    Let''s not talk about it far, just talk about Belon from thousands of years ago, who is recognized as the number one powerhouse of the human race, with the strength of the peak powerhouse, but facing the five evil spirits under the command of ''Xu'', facing a group The siege of the black fog people, I am afraid that Veron is also difficult to contend with?


    "Is there really no one who survived?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang asked a little unwillingly: "As far as I know, as long as they are freed from the shackles of the small world, the superpower can quickly transform into a detached powerhouse. The peak to the strongest, the understanding of the law is extremely profound, once transformed into a detached powerhouse, the combat power will far exceed the detachment of the lower realm powerhouse, so there is still no hope of surviving?"


    This question was also what Dan Sheng Cui Jian wanted to ask.


    Bai Jie sighed and said, "It''s hard, it''s too hard!"


    "At the beginning, I relied on special means to escape under the hands of ''ž'', and then traveled through countless worlds, and finally arrived at the Northern Immortal Territory. However, in the past 300,000 years, I have never met anyone in the wild world, let alone the wild world. People, even in the entire Northern Territory, not many people can enter the Northern Immortal Territory..."


    "The teleportation formations of many seventh-order worlds such as the annihilation world are like transfer stations. If ordinary people want to go to the Northern Immortal Territory, they must pass through these transmission formations and then teleport to the Northern Immortal Territory, but these transmission formations are wiped out by legendary heroes. In addition, there are only a few extremely hidden teleportation formations left, making it difficult for people from the Northern Territory to reach the Northern Immortal Territory, and the two seem to be cut off..."


    "Today''s Northern Immortal Territory, because there is no fresh blood for hundreds of thousands of years, is in decline. Those eighth-order True God Realm powerhouses are almost all ancient existences hundreds of thousands of years ago, and occasionally some people fall in the war, In these hundreds of thousands of years, the number of the eighth-order true gods powerhouses in the Northern Immortal Territory has become less and less, and there are only a handful of new eighth-order true gods powerhouses born. As far as I know, in the past 100,000 years, only A new eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse named Nianyue!"


    Thinking of the current predicament of the Northern Immortal Territory, Bai Jie couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "When the legendary hero hadn''t fallen, how brilliant the Northern Immortal Territory was. There are hundreds of powerhouses in the eighth-order True God realm alone. The leader of the Quartet, and now in just 300,000 years, the glory of the Northern Immortal Territory is no longer, and the number of eighth-order True God Realm powerhouses has also shrunk to only more than 20... Among them, there is only one person in the True God Upper Realm."


    In that battle, the Immortal Territory was almost crippled, and the Northern Immortal Territory has since declined.


    The entire Northern Territory has withered since then, the inheritance of countless small worlds has been interrupted, and it is even difficult to reach the Northern Immortal Territory!


    Zhang Yu and the others were all silent and their hearts were quite heavy.


    "In these years, life in the Northern Immortal Territory has been extremely difficult. Externally, we have to resist the invasion of the Black Mist. Internally, we have to bear the pressure from the other three immortal territories. Many people couldn''t stand the pressure and joined the other three camps. The remaining people have suffered for many years, but they can''t see any hope... If there is no accident, I am afraid that it will not be long before the Northern Immortal Territory will be removed. "


    Bai Jie said here, and suddenly showed a smile: "Fortunately, at a critical moment, a legendary hero was born again in the Northern Immortal Territory! That man was mysterious and unpredictable, as if he was favored by the heavens, rising at an incomparably amazing speed, and in a flash Reach the peak, become the savior of the Northern Immortal Territory, and be regarded as a **** by countless people!"


    "He wiped out countless black fog people with a wave of his hand, attracting ''Xuan'' to come, but he fought on the same level as ''Xuan'', forcing ''Xuan'' back, deterring the other evil kings who were about to move, and because of his appearance, The Northern Immortal Territory, which was about to fall apart, has stabilized again and is flourishing and growing..."


    "He is strong and domineering, he is not afraid of the evil king, and he kills the people of the five evil spirits without compromise!"


    "He was just a fledgling, but he stood side by side with the other legendary heroes, standing on the top of the fairyland, scolding Fang Qi, and respecting the world!"


    "He began to rebuild the teleportation array that was once erased, and gradually restored the orderly operation of 300,000 years ago, so that more and more small worlds once again have the hope of detachment!"


    "He sits in the Northern Immortal Territory, and with the strength of one person, withstood the pressure of all parties, the sky can''t crush his waist!"


    "He calls himself ''Nothing'', is the youngest legendary hero in the fairyland for hundreds of millions of years, and is also the supreme **** in the eyes of countless people!"


    Bai Jie''s eyes were full of fanaticism, like a devout fanatic.


    The only regret is that she has never seen the true face of that supreme God with her own eyes, and is not even qualified to approach him.

 Chapter 761： fairyland

    Chapter 761 Immortal Domain


    "Xianyu, there is such a genius?" Zhang Yu was suddenly very interested in the legendary hero named ''No'', "Rising like a comet, playing on par with ''ž''..."


    Isn''t this a proper protagonist''s halo?


    If the emperor who covers the sky is the protagonist of every era, then in this boundless turbulent time and space, every legendary hero can be called the protagonist of an era.


    It''s just that the birth years of legendary heroes and the time they have experienced are much longer than that of the great emperor who covered the world.


    For Zhetian World, an era may be 10,000 years, at most tens of thousands of years, but for this vast and boundless space-time turbulence, for Endless World, an era may be hundreds of millions of years, or even longer. time.


    "It seems that you admire him very much?" Zhang Yu looked at Bai Jie with great interest.


    Bai Jie smiled lightly: "How can someone as great as ''wu'' not be worshipped? Don''t talk about me, even those powerhouses in the eighth-order True God Realm, how many do not worship him?"


    When she mentioned "nothing", her eyes were quite fanatical: "He made the Northern Immortal Territory regain its former glory and sheltered all living beings. Shouldn''t I worship such a legendary hero?"


    Zhang Yu was thoughtful, he nodded: "Indeed, it is difficult for people not to worship such a legendary figure."


    Through Bai Jie''s remarks, Zhang Yu also had a shallow understanding of Xianyu.


    "However, I am more curious about the current situation in Xianyu, can you be more specific?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Xianyu is obviously a very special place, and it is a little different from this endless world.


    Bai Jie looked at Zhang Yu in surprise, as if she didn''t understand. A powerful being like Zhang Yu didn''t even know about Xianyu.


    Facing Bai Jie''s surprised eyes, Zhang Yu didn''t explain anything. He really didn''t know anything about Xianyu.


    "Could it be that you have been detached so far and have never been to Immortal Realm?" Bai Jie couldn''t help asking.


    "Is this important?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Don''t forget, I''m just a clone of the deity. When I was born, I was blocked from Xianyu''s information, so I didn''t know Xianyu, and I didn''t know about Xianyu. Not surprisingly."


    Bai Jie then remembered that the person in front of her was just a clone of the mysterious dean.


    She was secretly shocked in her heart, but she said: "Xianyu is composed of tens of thousands of seventh-order great worlds and eighth-order true **** worlds. It has been born for countless years, and its existence is the same as those powerful worlds. Ancient, compared to those small worlds, the history of the fairyland is even longer, as far as I know, when our wilderness world was not born, the fairyland already existed..."


    Whether it was Zhang Yu or the four of them, Luo Xuyang, were secretly shocked in their hearts.


    How many years have passed since the birth of the wilderness world, no one knows at all, but it is certain that it is definitely an astronomical figure, but the fairyland is actually older than the wild world, it is hard to imagine how many years the fairyland has gone through.


    "The purpose of the existence of the fairyland is to fight against evil kings such as ''Xi'' and ''Xi'', and protect all living beings!"


    "The Immortal Realm has gathered more than 80% of the experts in the boundless world. These experts have joined forces to create a line of defense against the evil king. Within the range of the defense line, they are all sheltered by these experts, defending the evil king and evil spirits from the five clans. Outside the defense line, all the worlds within the defense line, together, form the fairyland."


    "The Immortal Territory is divided into four directions, namely the Northern Immortal Territory, the Western Immortal Territory, the Southern Immortal Territory, and the Eastern Immortal Territory. The Quartet Immortal Territory is separated by the sea of ??time and space, but connected to each other. As long as you pass through the sea of ??time and space, you can go to the other Immortal Territory. , It can be said that the Sifang Immortal Territory is both separated and connected... In addition, although the space-time sea is called the sea, it is difficult for ordinary people to pass through it in a lifetime, but for the Sifang Immortal Territory, The space-time sea is just a few insignificant space-time rivers, like a few thin lines..."


    "Because the Western Immortal Territory, the Southern Immortal Territory, and the Eastern Immortal Territory are too far away from us, if we want to go to the Western Immortal Territory and other places, we can only enter the Northern Immortal Territory first, and then use the Northern Immortal Territory as a transfer to transfer to the West Immortal Territory. In the Immortal Territory and other places, if you want to bypass the Northern Immortal Territory and go to the Western Immortal Territory and other places, it will take a longer time, and this time can be calculated in units of 100 million years."


    "The turbulent flow of time and space is too vast, even if the eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse has a lifetime, it is difficult to travel through the entire turbulent flow of time and space. Only a few legendary heroes and a few evil kings have gone to the boundary of the turbulent time and space. , I know how wide the turbulent flow of time and space is, and as for what is outside the turbulent flow of time and space, I am afraid no one knows at all."


    "The Sifang Immortal Territory occupies about 1/10,000 of the area of ????the turbulent flow of time and space, but even so, it is still vast, even if the eighth-order True God Realm is strong, without relying on the teleportation array, it is difficult to cross a side Immortal Territory... And to pass through the sea of ??time and space, even with the power of a true god, it will take tens of thousands of years..."


    The sea of ??time and space is only a line for the entire Sifang Immortal Domain, but it takes tens of thousands of years for an eighth-order True God Realm powerhouse to cross a line!


    The vastness of the Immortal Domain is fully reflected in this short sentence!


    Zhang Yu was shocked by the vastness and ancient times of Xianyu, but what he cared more about was the purpose of Xianyu''s existence!


    The purpose of Immortal Realm''s existence is to fight against evil kings such as "ž" and "Xi"!


    Does this mean that evil kings such as "ž" and "Xi" have existed for as long as the fairyland?


    "These evil kings are so ancient!" Luo Xuyang couldn''t help being secretly shocked. Before, he only knew that the evil kings such as ''Xuan'' and ''Xi'' were extremely powerful, and even the dean was extremely afraid. However, until this moment , he faintly felt the tip of its powerful iceberg, "The existence of the fairyland is longer than that of the wild world, but the years of the evil king''s existence are no less than the fairyland..."


    After living so long, even a pig should become an immortal!


    Evil Kings have lived as long as the Immortal Realm exists. Thinking about it with your toes, you should know how terrifying they are.


    "The five evil kings already existed before the birth of Xianyu." Bai Jie glanced at the array of Saint Luo Xuyang and said blankly: "No one knows how long the history of Xianyu is, except for a few legendary heroes. , and the five evil kings existed for countless years long before the birth of the Immortal Realm, maybe they already existed when the first world was born in this boundless time-space turbulence..."


    Hearing these words, several people in the array Sheng Luo Xuyang were breathing rapidly.


    They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes!


    The five evil kings have existed since ancient times!


    "Because the five evil kings have existed for a long time, slaughtering endless creatures and becoming the nightmare of one world after another, several legendary heroes at that time called on the powerhouses of all worlds to jointly build the fairyland and resist the evil king. Invading with the five evil spirits in order to protect themselves... If this is the case, Xianyu is still in an absolute disadvantage and is always facing threats!"


    "In the hundreds of millions of years since the establishment of Xianyu, there have been dozens of wars between Xianyu and the five evil kings. In each battle, at least one legendary hero will perish. The former four giants of Xianyu have changed. Another crop, only the legendary heroes of the Northern Immortal Territory have always stood and survived until 300,000 years ago. Unfortunately, in the battle 300,000 years ago, the legendary heroes of the Northern Immortal Territory were still no match for fate. , fell in the hands of ''ž'', and the Northern Immortal Territory, which has been glorious for countless years, has been brought to a standstill because of this!"


    "Not long ago, the new legendary hero ''Nu'' fought against ''Xuan'' again. This time, only 300,000 years have passed since the last time. It is the shortest two wars in history, but the result of the war was , but it has never been seen since ancient times, the legendary hero ''No'', is also the first legendary hero to fight against the evil king, such a record is unprecedented!"


    "It was the amazing battle of ''No'' that made the Northern Immortal Territory quickly move from chaos to stability, restored order, and temporarily avoided the crisis brought about by ''Xuan'', showing the supreme demeanor, countless Immortal Territory Only the strong will worship him like this and regard him as a god!"


    The prestige and status of "wu" are forcibly punched out by fists!


    If anyone is dissatisfied, he can go to "ž" to try one-on-one. Not to mention defeating "ž", even if he is not defeated in a head-on battle, it is enough to make countless people admire.


    "You just said ''none'', so who are the other legendary heroes?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Xianyu, he will go sooner or later, so he has to do his homework in advance, at least, he must first understand a few legendary heroes.


    Bai Jie took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Currently there are four legendary heroes in the Immortal Region, the Northern Immortal Region ''Nu'', the Western Immortal Region ''Emperor Yu'', and the Eastern Immortal Region ''Lu Di''. , the legendary hero of the Southern Immortal Domain ''Longzu'', I only know their names, as for their specific situation, what race, specific names, etc., I don''t know, maybe, only a few 8th-order true **** realm powerhouses know. ¡­¡±


    Several legendary heroes are too old, and their contemporaries, and even those of the era after them, rarely survived, and their identities are extremely special, and no one usually dares to investigate them. Therefore, about Most of their information is concerned about being buried in history and no one knows.


    The only young legendary hero "Nu" is because his origin is too mysterious and his rise is too fast, so far no one has figured out his details, only that he should be from a human race. As for other information, No one knows.


    "The newly promoted eighth-order true **** realm ''Nianyue'' may know something. Although the Northern Immortal Territory has declined, there are still many eighth-order true gods. Those who are strong in the realm don''t make excuses, but they rely heavily on ''Nianyue'' and cultivate them vigorously..."


    "Some people speculate that Nianyue and Wu are likely to come from the same place, so Wu will treat Nianyue so differently, many people are investigating the situation of Nianyue, and want to know Wu''s information in this way, It''s a pity that Nianyue is too low-key and cautious, leaving almost no flaws, until I left Immortal Domain, I still haven''t heard any useful information from the investigation."


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Ruixiang & Xueer'' for the tip!

 Chapter 762： world advanced battle

    Chapter 762 The Battle of the World Advancement


    Compared with other powerhouses in the Immortal Realm, Nianyue is undoubtedly called a genius. In just a few thousand years, he has broken through the realm of detachment one after another and reached the realm of the eighth-order true god, which can be regarded as one of the few in history. For some geniuses, even if they look at the vast immortal realm and look at the turbulent flow of time and space, Nian Yue is extremely amazing, not inferior to those top masters who were photographed by true gods when they were young.


    However, such a genius pales in the face of Wu.


    Wu''s demeanor covers the entire immortal realm. As soon as he was born, he fought evenly with ''ž'', shining for eternity!


    "There is no doubt that Nianyue is also a generation of geniuses, even if there is a great existence like ''Wu'', it can''t completely cover up his style... Therefore, Wu values ??him, whether it is because the two come from the same place, or because they value his potential, No one can tell." Bai Jie said: "So, even if you know Nian Yue''s origin, it doesn''t mean you really understand Wu''s origin."


    The four legendary heroes, Wu was born the latest, and it has only been less than a year, but he is the most mysterious and the strongest one!


    Listening to Bai Jie''s description of Xianyu, the group of Saint Luo Xuyang all yearned for Xianyu.


    Fortunately, they still have self-knowledge. They know that there are strong people in the lower realm of detachment like themselves. There are many in the fairyland, and there is no shortage of them. Not to mention the strong people of the eighth-order true **** realm. can sweep them away.


    If you want to gain a foothold in the Immortal Realm, you must at least have a cultivation level that transcends the upper realm like Bai Jie.


    "Perhaps Senior Jiujianxian and Senior Tianji are barely regarded as masters when they arrive in the Immortal Realm." A few people in the array of Saint Luo Xuyang thought, "Although there are many strong people in the Immortal Realm, there are many strong people in the eighth-order True God Realm, but A seventh-order detachment from the upper realm should have some self-preservation power..."


    The Northern Immortal Territory is so big, and there are only twenty or so eighth-order True God realm powerhouses. They can completely imagine that the seventh-level detachment from the upper realm is not difficult to gain a foothold in the Northern Immortal Territory. The cultivation of the upper realm is probably not enough.


    Mentioning Jiujianxian and the old man Tianji, the group of Saint Luo Xuyang suddenly thought of the dean.


    "I don''t know how high the dean''s cultivation base is..." They remembered the various incredible methods that the dean used, and they still feel incredible and incomprehensible, "I am afraid that the dean''s cultivation base has at least reached the upper realm of the eighth-order true god. , even...maybe up to the ranks of legendary heroes!"


    They were a little curious, wondering if the dean was stronger or weaker than the legendary hero "Nu"?


    Not only was Sheng Luo Xuyang curious, but Zhang Yu was also very curious about the legendary hero "No". That guy''s experience was really legendary. In comparison, that guy''s growth rate was even faster than Zhang Yu''s. It''s still a lot faster. Zhang Yu was amazed by this, but he couldn''t help but wonder, is that guy also a transmigrator, or has a cheating device like a system?


    Otherwise, no matter how talented a person is, he wouldn¡¯t grow up so fast and achieve such remarkable achievements, right?


    "Sooner or later, I''m going to take a look at what secrets that guy is hiding!" Zhang Yu thought to himself, "However, before that, I''d better develop vulgarly first, and when I''m sure, then Go and meet him! Time, it shouldn''t be too long."


    Zhang Yu is very confident and has no doubt that he will eventually become a legendary hero, and it will be soon.


    With the blessing of the system and the will of the world, he cannot become a legendary hero, then he should be killed on the tofu.


    Although he has never had a face with the guy named "No", and his stance is not opposite, Zhang Yu is still reluctant to look up at each other.


    At this time, Bai Jie said: "There are four legendary heroes in Xianyu, but we don''t need to worry about it. What we should really worry about is the wild world and ourselves!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu and the Array Saint Luo Xuyang all turned their attention to Bai Jie.


    "I said before that the seventh-order big world is far more attractive to the evil king than the ordinary small world." Bai Jie''s face was very dignified, and there was a deep worry in her eyes, "In those days, Mie Yujie and its three parties seven When the world of the tiers reached its peak, it caused the ''Xuan'' to come in person, and later it triggered the war to destroy the world. Now that the wilderness world has advanced to the seventh-order world, it will definitely enter the vision of ''Xuan'', maybe ten thousand years. , maybe 100,000 years... ''Xuan'' will do it himself!"


    10,000 years sounds like a long time, but in fact, it is extremely short for a transcendental powerhouse with eternal life.


    Not to mention the new detachment powerhouses like Zhen Luo Xuyang and others, they have all lived for thousands of years, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others have lived for nearly 10,000 years. There are countless people who have lived for tens of millions of years. Among the immortal realms, some ancient existences have even lived for hundreds of millions of years.


    Several legendary heroes, the age is calculated in units of billions of years.


    For them, ten thousand years is too short, so just take a nap, ten thousand years will pass.


    "If the wild world is allowed to grow like this, it will repeat the same mistakes in the future and become the next ''destroyer world''." Bai Jie looked at Zhang Yu, "Do you think the power of the wild world can stop the ''ž''? ?" The extermination world in those days gathered thousands of detachment powerhouses, and there were hundreds of detachment powerhouses alone, but such a powerful world was destroyed when it was said to be destroyed. Without any strength to struggle, in comparison, the wilderness world is like a newborn baby, how to resist? What to resist?


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an, and Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao were all shocked.


    Only now did they realize that the advancement of the wilderness world actually means going to destruction!


    "Then what?" Zhang Yu was expressionless and very calm, "What if I can''t stop it? Could it stop the wilderness world from advancing?"


    Bai Jie frowned: "Of course we have to stop it, otherwise, are we going to watch it go to destruction?"


    Zhang Yu asked: "Can you stop it once, 10,000, 100 million times? The world grows, it is a natural law, how can it be stopped by manpower? This day, we will eventually face it, how can we hide our ears and steal the bells? ?"


    "Anyway, being able to hold off for a while is always better than being destroyed immediately!" Although Bai Jie was afraid of Zhang Yu''s strength, she did not give in at all on this issue. The Wild World was her hometown and life. Where she raised her, she would never allow the wild world to be destroyed.


    "Who said that the wild world will definitely be destroyed?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "''Xuan'' is not invincible, didn''t the legendary hero ''No'' prove this with practical actions?"


    Bai Jie was a little dissatisfied: "But there is no such great existence as ''No'' in the wilderness world, let alone the wild world, throughout the entire boundless time and space, there is only one ''No'', and the other three legendary heroes are inferior to ''No'' A lot..." She was angry and funny, "Do you think you can be as great as ''No''?" She looked at Zhang Yu with a hint of mockery in her eyes.


    In her opinion, Zhang Yu is at best an eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse. Even in the fallen Northern Immortal Region, there are more than 20 such masters.


    "The dean can''t be humiliated!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang stared at Bai Jie coldly, "Pay attention to your words!"


    The book sage Yang Pei''an also stared at her indifferently, and their eyes became sharp. Even if they knew that they were not her opponents, they still moved their bodies slightly to surround them in the center. Launch Thunder Clap.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, then smiled at Bai Jie and said, "My strength... You will slowly understand in the future. As for whether the wilderness world will be destroyed, we will wait and see." He actually admired Bai Jie. A woman, if she stayed in the fairyland honestly, there would be no danger, but she gave up the comfortable life in the fairyland, returned to the wilderness world, and tried to use her own strength to shelter the wilderness world. This approach made Zhang Yu think It''s hard not to appreciate it.


    "Do you really let the wilderness world advance?" Bai Jie was angry and anxious.


    "I said that the advancement of the world is a natural law, and no one can stop it." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "And, there is no need to stop it." If the ''ž'' will come immediately, for the sake of his own life, Zhang Yu may still find a way to prevent the Wild World from advancing, but the problem is that the time of the arrival of ''ž'' may be ten thousand years later. Zhang Yu does not think that he will not be able to become a legendary hero in ten thousand years.


    He has been in this world for less than two years, but he can already compete with the powerhouses of the eighth-order True God Realm. Give him a few more decades, who knows how far he can grow?


    He can be sure that in ten thousand years, or even a thousand years, he can become a legendary hero!


    "Does it have to be like this?" Bai Jie stared at Zhang Yu, her eyes gradually turning cold.


    She is not Zhang Yu, so naturally she doesn''t understand where Zhang Yu''s confidence comes from, nor can she understand Zhang Yu''s approach. She only knows that the advancement of the wilderness world to the seventh-order world means embarking on the road of destruction!


    If you want to change the fate of the wild world, you must prevent the wild world from advancing, and prevent the wild world from being exposed to the vision of "ž".


    Zhang Yu looked at Bai Jie in surprise and raised his eyebrows: "Why, do you want to do it?"


    Bai Jie took a deep breath and said, "I know that I may not be your opponent, but if you insist on doing it, I will have to do it..."


    The four of Saint Luo Xuyang stared at Bai Jie strangely, is this woman crazy?


    The detachment from the upper realm is indeed powerful, but with this strength, he dares to attack the dean?


    You must know that Cang Qiong Academy also has two detached upper realm powerhouses. Although those two are not real detached upper realm powerhouses, their cultivation is still far behind, but their combat power is no less than detached upper realm powerhouses. However, such an existence is still extremely respectful to the dean. It is conceivable that the dean''s strength is terrifying.


    "I admire your courage." Array Saint Luo Xuyang shook his head and sighed, "For so long, you are the first person who dared to attack the dean!"


    Sage Yang Pei''an also looked at Bai Jie with pity.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Well, let me try your strength, I hope, you won''t let me down!"


    Said to try Bai Jie''s strength, but in fact, he wanted to use Bai Jie''s hand to verify his own strength.


    Ever since he unlocked the will of the world and transformed his body into a source body, he has never taken a shot. He also wants to know how strong he is now, and whether the source body is really as magical and terrifying as the system introduced.


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the reward of ''Qing Yu Sheng''!

 Chapter 763： space strangulation

    Chapter 763 Space Strangulation


    The sky is empty, and Bai Jie''s beautiful eyes are full of solemnity.


    There is a huge gap between the detachment realm and the true **** realm. There is almost an insurmountable gap between the two. Bai Jie doesn''t think she will be Zhang Yu''s opponent. She just let her give up and let the wilderness world advance. She was not reconciled.


    Even if there is only one in 10,000 hope, she has to try it!


    "Maybe, he is only a strong man from the outside, and he is not a real eighth-order true **** realm at all!" Bai Jie held a fluke in his heart, "Even if his cultivation level really reaches the true **** realm, he may not be able to play the true **** realm. After all, he is just a clone, and he has never been to the Immortal Realm, so he doesn''t know how to use the power of the True God Realm..."


    The group of Sheng Luo Xuyang retreated wisely, and did not stop until they had retreated 100 kilometers.


    "Here... it should be, is it safe?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang calculated the distance and thought to himself.


    Book Saint Yang Pei''an, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao also stopped beside the formation Saint Luo Xuyang, and looked at Zhang Yu and Bai Jie carefully, always ready to retreat again.


    A dean with unfathomable strength, a fox from the fantasy realm who transcends the upper realm, the battle between the two is definitely not something they can mix.


    Zhang Yu was very calm from the beginning to the end, he stood with his hands behind his back, and stared at Bai Jie with a smile.


    Bai Jie took a deep breath, but her beautiful body began to exude a terrifying aura, an aura of an unparalleled monster, with Bai Jie as the center, radiating in all directions, in that aura, mixed with terrifying aura The fluctuation of divine power and the shuddering demonic energy made the surrounding world begin to turn black, as if it was shrouded in dark clouds, making it suffocating and breathless.


    Although her aura is strong, her control over her aura is so exquisite that she is completely controlled within a certain range, without any leakage.


    This is the subtle control of power by a veteran detachment powerhouse who has transcended hundreds of thousands of years!


    In terms of the control and use of power alone, Zhang Yu is probably far behind her. Only those old monsters in Xianyu can compare with her.


    Feeling Bai Jie''s breath, Zhang Yu frowned slightly: "This breath...not quite right."


    He faintly felt that Bai Jie''s breath seemed to have a hint of weakness.


    Raising his head, Zhang Yu stared at Bai Jie: "This shouldn''t be your real strength, right?" At this time, Bai Jie''s momentum was not as good as that of Tianji Old Man and Jiujian Xian. The level should be more than that.


    "On the way back, my luck was not very good. I met a group of black fog people." Bai Jie behaved calmly. "The power of the soul is consumed a little bit, so naturally it is difficult to exert all the strength." Naturally, she would not tell Zhang Yu, What kind of crisis did she go through, and what price did she pay to escape from the Black Mist. If it wasn''t for luck, she happened to encounter a void space, and her illusion had reached a very high level, otherwise, she would have been captured by the black fog people long ago, and she would never have a chance to return to the wild world.


    Black Mist, one of the five evil spirits!


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Bai Jie to encounter a black fog man when he returned to the wilderness world.


    Although Bai Jie didn''t elaborate, Zhang Yu could fully imagine how dangerous Bai Jie''s encounter was at that time. If it weren''t for this, Bai Jie wouldn''t have consumed so much divine soul power that he became so weak.


    After being silent for a while, Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Let''s forget about this battle. You couldn''t possibly be my opponent when you were at your peak, not to mention that your strength has been greatly damaged now?" He originally wanted to use Bai Jie''s hand to verify his own. Strength, but Bai Jie''s current strength is not as good as that of Tianji Old Man and Jiujianxian. Naturally, it is difficult for him to go all out, and it is impossible to verify his strength.


    "Are you looking down on me?" Bai Jie sneered: "Even if I consume a lot of divine soul power, I may not be able to fight you!"


    Zhang Yu laughed angrily: "Oh, I''m just beyond the realm, and I''m still so weak, how dare you challenge me!"


    His eyes were cold: "Well, since you don''t care, why should I care? However, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance that the gap between you and me is too great. If I don''t pay attention, it may kill you. "


    "If I really die in your hands, it will be my destiny." Bai Jie''s eyes have a trace of persistence, she never wants to advance to the wilderness world, because once the wilderness world advances, it will definitely be exposed to "ž" "In the vision, in this way, the wilderness world will be destroyed in the future. Instead of being tortured to death by "ž", it is better to die in Zhang Yu''s hands now.


    Either die in Zhang Yu''s hands, or defeat Zhang Yu and prevent the wilderness world from advancing!


    Bai Jie does not accept other results!


    "Let''s do it." Zhang Yu seemed to be standing on the ground. His purple robe was fluttering in the hurricane, and his long hair was swaying from side to side. His slightly thin face, with a faint smile on his face, seemed very calm. "The space in the wild world is now a lot more stable, but it can withstand your power..."


    Before the Wilderness World advanced, Bai Jie released a hint of momentum, which was enough to cause the Wilderness World to collapse, but after Zhang Yu continuously created the world that covered the sky and fought to break the world, the Wilderness World has grown considerably in all aspects. Compared with those ancient The seventh-order world is not bad. It is conceivable that once the wilderness world is advanced, it will definitely surpass those ordinary seventh-order worlds, and may even reach the level of the world that covers the sky in one fell swoop.


    "Call..."


    Bai Jie let out a sigh of relief, a serious expression on her beautiful face.


    Suddenly¡ª


    The terrifying fluctuations of divine power, confession Jie''s body exploded, and she exuded a dazzling and holy white light all over her body.


    "Chichi!"


    The surrounding space, under the shock of this terrifying divine power fluctuation, actually seemed to be splitting dark cracks, twisted cracks, like spider webs, filled with void.


    Bai Jie''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, but the power of the soul is consumed too much, making her aura very unstable, like a rootless plant that may overturn at any time.


    "Space strangulation!" Bai Jie let out a coquettish shout, like a heroic goddess of war, the divine power in her body was released in a mighty way, like a galaxy that runs through the heaven and the earth, the majestic divine power is simply shocking .


    Obviously, she didn''t have any reservations, and immediately launched a powerful attack when she came up, because she knew that she had little soul power left, and she couldn''t fight a protracted battle at all. Disadvantage, of course, the most important thing is that ordinary attacks may not work at all.


    "Boom!"


    Under the vast divine power, the monstrous torrent-like shock shook the world, and the surrounding space formed dense twisted cracks. The twisted cracks, like long dragons, penetrated the heaven and the earth, and continued to converge and merge together. However, the strange thing is that the twisted cracks Not only did the cracks not grow larger due to the fusion of more space cracks, but they were constantly shrinking. In a short period of time, they became like a strand of hair, which was difficult to see with the naked eye. Only spiritual sense could perceive one or two. .


    That space crack that is thinner than a hair contains all Bai Jie''s perception of the laws of space and the vast and majestic divine power!


    Compresses the power of space law and divine power to such a point that once it explodes, its power is simply astounding!


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "How can the laws of space be used like this?"


    Combining divine power and space law, it forms an extremely terrifying and controllable space crack. Its power is far superior to pure law power!


    The space crack that keeps shrinking and its power is completely restrained finally becomes so small that it is almost invisible. However, the terrifying power it contains is terrifying. The continuous power fluctuations on it distort the surrounding space in a large area, like a collapse. Like a black hole, gravity, magnetic fields, etc., are completely distorted.


    "The power is highly concentrated and condensed to a point. In this way, the power can be doubled?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "So, this space strangulation is not the strongest form, the really strongest form, not An invisible line, but an infinitesimal singularity, like... the Big Bang?"


    In an instant, Zhang Yu thought of many things.


    Maybe he can really compress the laws of space and the source energy into an infinitely small singularity, creating a new and extremely terrifying trick!


    As you can imagine, the power of this trick is much more powerful and terrifying than the pure elemental ball explosion.


    Moreover, in addition to the laws of space and the source energy, he can also integrate the basic laws of the five elements, and presumably can further enhance its power!


    Although thousands of thoughts passed through his mind, it only took a moment for the outside world to pass. Zhang Yu¡¯s spiritual sense captured the fluctuation of that extremely small space crack, and he had no idea of ??evading at all. He just stood there quietly, letting the The thin thread was entangled towards him, and the divine sense conveyed an inexplicable will: "Armorization!"


    Earth Element Law - Armorization!


    In an instant, his body changed silently, and the surface of his body seemed to be plated with a layer of law armor, giving people a thick and indestructible feeling.


    The next moment, the cracks that contained a lot of Bai Jie''s divine power and understanding of the laws of space were wrapped around Zhang Yu''s body.


    "Chichi..." I saw Zhang Yu''s body glowing brightly, and then there was no movement.


    Bai Jie''s eyes widened suddenly, and she screamed: "Impossible!"


    The crack was wrapped around Zhang Yu''s body, like a rope, tightly binding Zhang Yu, but he couldn''t move an inch, as if he was blocking his way forward. Its terrifying destructive power was unable to cause any damage to Zhang Yu, on the contrary It is the divine power contained in it that is declining at an alarming rate, and the power of the laws of space is also constantly being reduced.


    "Power, barely okay." Zhang Yu praised: "If it is stronger, maybe I can break through my defense."


    When his body was transformed into the original body, the defense became extremely powerful. Coupled with the protection of heaven in the wild world, the indestructible body of the sixth-order King Kong, and the absolute defense of the law of the earth element, it was Abruptly withstood Bai Jie''s attack without the slightest damage.


    Before he knew it, Zhang Yu''s defense had risen to the point where he was strong enough to resist a single blow from a strong detachment from the upper realm.

 Chapter 764： The terrifying power of the Fundamental Laws!

    Chapter 764 The terrifying power of the Basic Law!


    In the void, Bai Jie''s face was pale, and her eyes were full of shock: "A terrible defense."


    She has been in the fairyland for so many years. Although she has not come into contact with legendary heroes, she has also met the powerhouses of the eighth-order true gods, and even learned from them. She deeply understands that the eighth-order powers of the true gods How powerful and how terrifying the means are, but even the eighth-order True God Realm powerhouse, few dare to directly use the flesh to resist her attack.


    That is a powerful blow that transcends the upper realm powerhouse!


    Even a rock giant known for his tyrannical body would not dare to resist her attack so hard!


    "Are you really a human?" Bai Jie couldn''t believe it. A human being, and it''s just a clone, actually resisted her own attacks with her fleshly body without being damaged in the slightest. This simply subverted her cognition. This kind of thing, I am afraid that only those legendary heroes can do it.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Of course I''m a human being, I''m just a fake."


    He stretched his muscles and bones a little, then looked down at the twisted cracks wrapped around himself.


    I saw him clenched his fists, his arms were slightly forced, and there was a wave of golden element laws around him.


    The Law of Gold Elements - Power Enhancement!


    In an instant, his strength increased exponentially, and in an instant, it rose to an extremely terrifying level. The terrifying power fluctuations caused ripples in the surrounding space, like water waves. The twisted cracks on his body suddenly snapped like a rope, and then disappeared.


    "Earth Element Law, Gold Element Law..." Bai Jie was stunned, then screamed, "You actually understood two basic element laws!"


    Seeing that Zhang Yu used the power of the Golden Element Law, Bai Jie was more shocked than ever before.


    Everyone can only comprehend a basic law. When this law is comprehended to the extreme, it can be advanced to become the law of space. If the law of space is also comprehended to the perfect state, it can be advanced to become the law of time. All living beings, without exception, are like this. However, today, Bai Jie actually saw the power of one person exerting two basic laws at the same time.


    Incredible!


    "Two kinds?" Zhang Yu raised his mouth slightly, "Who told you that there are only two kinds?"


    As he spoke, a trace of the power of the wood-based law appeared in his body.


    A large number of wood elements around him converged towards him at an amazing speed, and then formed a seed. The seed grew into a sapling at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths, it turned into a giant tree that covered the sky and the sun. The trunk of the tree is like a giant pillar supporting the sky, and the dense branches directly surround Bai Jie in the center, leaving almost no space, forming a prison of branches and leaves.


    Bai Jie''s mind was a little confused: "The Law of Wood Elements!"


    She tried to break the prison of branches and leaves, but was surprised to find that the prison of branches and leaves was as strong as steel, indestructible, and more flexible than steel.


    Bai Jie gave up her resistance and looked at Zhang Yu with a complicated expression: "What else is there, just show it off."


    As soon as she finished saying this, she saw the leaf prison that surrounded her slowly disappearing, replaced by dense and sharp wooden thorns. The material of the wood thorns was exactly the same as the leaf prison. Unable to damage it, Bai Jie''s heart trembled as she watched the dense thorns aimed at her, and she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. There is no doubt that the power of these thorns was extremely terrifying, even if any of them hit the thorns. She, she has only one way to go.


    "The basic law of the five elements can have such power..." Bai Jie''s lips were a little dry.


    Her cognition was subverted again and again, as if she was dreaming.


    She never thought that the power of the basic law of the five elements could be so terrifying.


    The most important thing is that the Law of Wood Elements is one of the basic laws of the Five Elements that favors healing and assistance. In contrast, the Law of Gold Elements and the Law of Fire Elements are better at fighting, and can transform a basic Law of the Five Elements that favors healing and assistance. Demonstrating such terrifying power, it shows how terrifying Zhang Yu''s methods are.


    "Three laws..." Bai Jie''s mouth was dry.


    In just a few moments, Zhang Yu has demonstrated the power of the three basic laws!


    Gold Element Law, Earth Element Law, Wood Element Law!


    But this is far from over!


    I saw Zhang Yu''s thoughts move, and the dense wood thorns aimed at Bai Jie disappeared in an instant. The giant tree that supported the sky was also decayed, slowly dissipating, and turned into endless wood elements. Heaven and Earth, before Bai Jie could take a breath, the surrounding fire elements quickly gathered together to form a small sun, which radiated endless light and heat between Zhang Yu and Bai Jie.


    Fire Element Law!


    "It''s another law!" Bai Jie was even a little numb, "And this power... enough to kill me easily!"


    Since the detachment, Bai Jie has discovered for the first time that the basic laws of the Five Elements can also exert such terrifying power, and the power of these basic laws can actually cause a fatal blow to her.


    Her face became paler, and her beautiful eyes were full of shock: "Is this really the basic law of the Five Elements?"


    Only the law of space and the law of time can harm the transcendental powerhouse, and only the law of time can harm the powerhouse of the true **** realm. broke.


    In Bai Jie''s hundreds of thousands of years of life, Zhang Yu was the first person to exert the power of the Five-Star Basic Law to such a terrifying level, and the only one!


    When Bai Jie was shocked and lost, the sun between her and Zhang Yu disappeared, as if it had melted. Then, the vast water element replaced it, filling the surroundings, and the endless water element turned into a thick mist. The surrounding world was completely shrouded, and Bai Jie also fell into the mist. However, what shocked her was that the mist was like sulfuric acid, with strong corrosiveness. Her skin, her hair, and her entire body were all in the fog. Under the foggy clothing, it quickly festered.


    Water Element Law!


    "His." The severe pain caused Bai Jie to inhale slightly, and the beautiful face was actually twisted and ferocious in pain.


    Powerless to resist!


    Even though Bai Jie''s comprehension of the laws of space is extremely profound, what makes her despair is that the laws of space that she casts can''t work on these mists at all, as if these mists are more powerful than the laws of space, and the power of the laws of space is even more powerful. Can''t shake them.


    So far, Zhang Yu has shown the basic laws of the five elements one by one, without exception!


    "Damn, the mere water element law, how can it be so terrifying!" Bai Jie''s face was twisted, her body was shaking with severe pain, her cognition was completely subverted, and she even had doubts about her own way of cultivation. Could it be that I was wrong from the beginning, the basic law of the five elements is actually not weaker than the law of space?


    Watching her skin rot rapidly, giving off a stench with a fishy smell, Bai Jie''s eyes showed a hint of despair: "Could it be that my phantom fox will die here today?"


    Before she started, she expected that she might not be Zhang Yu''s opponent, but she never thought that she would end her life in such a way.


    She had thought that she might die in the hands of the black fog people, and she also thought that she might die in the hands of "Xuan", or even in the hands of the eighth-order true **** realm powerhouses in the fairyland, but she alone did not think of it, He went through hardships, traversed the endless Yokogawa world, returned to his hometown, and finally died at the hands of the people in his hometown.


    She, who was already very weak, became weaker and weaker under the condition of being subjected to the corrosive power of the fog, and her life breath became weaker and weaker.


    Her expression became misty, and when her life was about to come to an end, she began to calm down: "Maybe, this is my destiny."


    She turned her eyes to the front, but her vision was obscured by the thick fog, and she couldn''t see the outside world at all. She could only faintly sense that there was a blurry figure there...


    "In my life, I have fought against evil kings, been to the Immortal Realm, have been brilliant, and have been humble." Bai Jie felt a bit of bitterness in her heart, "I didn''t expect that in the most dangerous place, I survived, but died in a different place. An eye-catching hometown¡­¡±


    "However, being able to die in your hometown is considered a kind of happiness, right?"


    In her mind, the figures of the old people appeared in her mind, the greedy wolf dog, the swallowing beast, etc., and many friends, almost all of them died in the world of extermination, and died at the hands of "Xuan".


    raised her head slightly, she seemed to see the call of those friends, she had a calm smile in her eyes, and muttered in her mouth: "Comrades, sorry for making you wait for a long time..."


    Bai Jie slowly closed her eyes, ready to face death.


    However, just when the last trace of her vitality was about to disappear, the mist that permeated all around disappeared in an instant. The originally misty world became clear again, and the power of the water element law that was constantly corroding her body was also It disappeared without a sound, as if it had never appeared before.


    Bai Jie raised her head suspiciously and looked at Zhang Yu.


    "Why, you really want to die?" Zhang Yu stared at Bai Jie with great interest.


    "Of course it''s best to be alive, but will you let me go?" Bai Jie admitted that she would die, but she had no fear of Zhang Yu.


    Fortunately, the power of the water element law under Zhang Yu''s control only corroded Bai Jie''s body, not her clothes. Otherwise, Bai Jie would not be able to face death so calmly. She is a super beast, and she is also a woman. , Some ways of dying are nothing to men, but they are extremely unfriendly to women.


    Zhang Yu said calmly: "If you are willing to give up preventing the advancement of the wilderness world, I can let it go."


    "Impossible." Bai Jie''s attitude was very firm, even if Zhang Yu''s life was in his hands, he still refused to bow his head, "As long as I live, I will definitely prevent the wilderness world from advancing!"


    Although she has seen Zhang Yu''s strength, it is more terrifying than she imagined, and the means are more incomprehensible, but she still does not think that Zhang Yu will be the opponent of "Xie". A legendary hero, barely comparable.


    "You are forcing me to kill you!" Zhang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone became cold.


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Only Love Yu Lulu'' for the reward!


    Thank you ''Ruixiang & Xueer'' for the tip!

 Chapter 765： captivity

    Chapter 765 Imprisonment


    "Death is terrifying, but some things are more important than life." Bai Jie said calmly: "Although detached powerhouses claim to have eternal life, legendary heroes all die, and detached powerhouses are even less likely to live forever. Immortality...I already have a consciousness about death, if you want to kill me, just do it."


    Detachment does have eternal life, but it can be killed.


    If the detached strong person is not harmed, he can naturally live forever, but if he encounters a strong enemy and is killed by a strong enemy, it is also very normal.


    "You want to die, but I won''t kill you!" Zhang Yu stared at Bai Jie for a moment, then suddenly laughed.


    Bai Jie''s heart trembled, and she had a bad premonition.


    I saw Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Sometimes, death is not the most terrible thing, some things are more terrible than death!"


    The voice of fell, Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and the space around Bai Jie''s body was frozen, completely binding Bai Jie''s body, making him unable to move.


    "What do you want to do!" Bai Jie asked in horror.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "You will know soon!"


    I saw an incomparably huge vortex appearing out of thin air in front of him. The vortex was like a black hole, constantly swallowing the spiritual energy of various elements in the outside world. The magnetic field at the edge of the vortex was extremely distorted, like a water wave. Under the traction of an invisible force, he was involuntarily pulled toward that dark vortex.


    The next moment, Bai Jie''s figure fell into the whirlpool, and Zhang Yu also entered the whirlpool, and the two figures almost disappeared together.


    After the two figures disappeared, the dark vortex slowly disappeared.


    After a few breaths, the four of Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang appeared where the whirlpool was originally, and looked at each other.


    "You said, where did the dean get the Illusory God Fox?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang asked curiously.


    The Book Sage Yang Pei''an was also very curious and guessed: "I should go to another world. As for the specific world, it is estimated that only the dean knows."


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao said in a loud voice: "I don''t know where the phantom **** fox was sent by the dean. I only know that the dean''s strength is more terrible than we imagined."


    Hearing the words, the group of Saint Luo Xuyang suddenly fell silent.


    Relying on the power of the basic law, he played the phantom **** fox, which transcended the upper realm, with applause. Such strength is simply terrifying!


    Zhang Yu just showed the power of the basic law of the five elements. Although they were far apart, they clearly felt the terrifying power contained in the law. They could not imagine how terrifying the power would be if the dean used the law of space to attack. ¡­


    This is just a clone of the dean!


    If the dean of the dean comes and goes all out, what kind of stalwart power will it be?


    When the group of Sheng Luo Xuyang was secretly shocked, the powerhouses of the wilderness world came one after another.


    Obviously, Zhang Yu and Bai Jie''s battle did not deliberately cover up, and was naturally sensed by many strong people. Until the fluctuation of power disappeared, many strong people dared to come.


    The first to arrive were Aokun, Chengu, Aoyue and the others, all of whom were transcendental powerhouses.


    "Sage Array." Ao Kun asked solemnly, "What happened here just now?"


    Chen Gu also had a solemn expression on his face: "I clearly feel the extremely terrifying power, who is the dean fighting?"


    Everyone looked at the four saints curiously.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang said, "It''s the phantom fox, she''s back!"


    "Illusory Domain God Fox!" Chen Gu and the others looked at each other in shock.


    "She came back so soon?" Ao Kun was a little surprised, "Is she the one who just fought with the dean?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang nodded: "She wanted to prevent the wilderness world from advancing, so she shot the dean."


    Everyone''s eyes became a little weird. The magical fox has been famous for thousands of years. It is a famous super beast of the demon clan. Its strength is unfathomable, but no one thinks that she will be the dean''s opponent. In everyone''s heart, the dean is absolutely invincible. exist.


    However, having the courage to attack the dean also shows that the strength of the magic realm fox may not be simple.


    "What was the result?" Ao Wuyan asked curiously, "How many moves did she support under the dean''s hands?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang shook his head and said: "The cultivation of the magic realm **** fox is probably detached from the upper realm, but the dean didn''t even get serious, so he subdued her with one move..." He took a deep breath after saying this. In one breath, his expression became a little complicated. "The most important thing is that the dean did not use the law of space at all. Just relying on the law of the water element, he almost wiped out the magic realm **** fox!"


    Everyone was shocked: "The Law of Water Element!"


    They are not surprised by the cultivation of the phantom fox. After all, the phantom fox was also a famous super beast hundreds of thousands of years ago. Now that hundreds of thousands of years have passed, it is not a strange thing to reach the upper realm. Even if the phantom **** fox reaches the eighth-order true **** realm, they will not be too surprised, but, the power of the basic law of the five elements can actually shake the transcendence powerhouse?


    When did the Five Elements Law, which they regard as the basis of the Space Law, possess such terrifying power?


    Such a powerful law, is it still the basic law?


    "That''s right, the dean showed the power of the basic laws of the Five Elements. The power of each law is extremely terrifying, enough to obliterate those who transcend the upper realm..." Book Sage Yang Pei''an nodded and said, "It''s a pity that you are late. , otherwise, you will know how terrifying the power of the basic law that the dean casts."


    Chengu hesitated for a moment and asked, "Why does the phantom fox prevent the wilderness world from advancing?"


    Hearing this, everyone also cast doubtful glances at the Array Saints. The Fantastic Domain God Fox was also born in the wilderness world, why should he prevent his hometown from advancing?


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang immediately repeated what the Illusory God Fox said before, and finally said: "She is worried that the wilderness world will be exposed to the vision of ''ž'' and will eventually go to destruction, so she wants to prevent the wilderness world from advancing."


    When they heard the world-shattering war 300,000 years ago and the secrets about the Immortal Realm, everyone was shocked. They could not imagine that there is such a vast world, Immortal Realm, what a fascinating place outside the wilderness world. what! However, the power of "Xuan" is beyond their expectations. The five evil kings have existed forever and destroyed countless worlds. Even the fairyland can only passively defend and cannot compete head-on, which is really terrible!


    They only knew that "ž" was very powerful before, but until today, they didn''t understand what a terrifying existence it was.


    No wonder the dean is so afraid every time he mentions "ž".


    is the legendary heroes of Xianyu, I am afraid they dare not ignore the existence of "ž"?


    "So, there is nothing malicious about the magic realm fox." Chen Gu breathed a sigh of relief, "Saint Array, do you know where the dean took her?" He wanted to plead for the magic realm **** fox, the magic realm **** After all, the fox is a super mythical beast, a member of the demon clan, and is extremely powerful. He really does not want the magical realm fox to die in Zhang Yu''s hands.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang shook his head and said, "Sorry, I don''t know either."


    "Is Master Chen worried about the phantom fox?" asked the sage Yang Pei''an.


    "She is always a member of our demon clan..." Chen Gu was silent for a while, then sighed.


    "I think you don''t have to worry about her safety." Book Sage Yang Pei''an smiled and said, "Although the dean''s actions are inscrutable, but his temperament, we have been in contact for so long, we should understand something, he is not a murderer. The man, although the phantom **** fox offended him, it is for the sake of the wilderness world, and he should not kill the phantom **** fox."


    After a pause, he continued: "Of course, a death penalty can be avoided, and a living crime cannot be escaped. The majesty of the dean is not to be offended. Since she dares to take action against the dean, she must naturally have the consciousness of being punished. As for the specific punishment, etc. We''ll find out when the dean comes back."


    Chengu breathed a sigh of relief, but there was still a trace of worry in his heart: "I hope so."


    ¡­


    The realm of the sky.


    Zhang Yu and Bai Jie almost appeared together on the top of the highest mountain in the Central Continent.


    "Where is this!" Bai Jie was a little uneasy, her eyes fixed on Zhang Yu, her voice trembling, "Where did you take me? What do you want to do!"


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly: "I see fear in your eyes!"


    Bai Jie bit her lip, but stubbornly looked at Zhang Yu, even though she was afraid, she refused to show it, and she didn''t beg for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in doing anything to you." Zhang Yu regained his indifferent expression, and said lightly, "If you were from the outside world, I would have killed you long ago, but you were born in the wilderness world, and you are very interested in the wilderness world. No malice, even if you offend me, you won''t die..." Even if he looked at Bai Ling''s face, he wouldn''t kill Bai Jie, the phantom fox, and he was still Bai Ling''s ancestor.


    Bai Jie was startled, she thought she would definitely die.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yu didn''t plan to kill her!


    "This is the world of the sky, you can think that this is my private world!" Zhang Yu said calmly: "No one can enter this world unless they have my permission, not even ''Xuan''! Therefore, here It''s very safe, as long as I don''t kill you, no one can threaten your life!"


    Bai Jie is a little confused, private world?


    It was the first time she heard such a statement.


    "You are honestly cultivating here, and when you figure it out, I will send you back to the wild world." Zhang Yu looked at Bai Jie, "Don''t try to escape, this world is not a natural world, the world Outside, it is not the endless flow of time and space, but the endless nothingness, once you leave this world, you will be wiped out in an instant!"


    Bai Jie''s face paled: "You want to imprison me!"


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Don''t say it so ugly, I just want you to calm down, there is no other meaning, what''s more, this world is very big, there is a lot of spiritual energy, there are countless treasures in heaven and earth, and the rules are also very clear, no better than you. The slaughtering realm where you were at the time was beneficial and harmless to your cultivation."


    Can''t kill, can''t let go, Zhang Yu had no choice but to make this last resort, temporarily trapping Bai Jie in the sky world.


    "By the way, I want to remind you that those spirit stones were prepared by me to train people from the Sky Academy, don''t touch them." Zhang Yu reminded, and then left the Sky Realm directly, leaving Bai Jie alone, lonely Standing on the top of the mountain, staring blankly at this unfamiliar world.

 Chapter 766： punish

    Chapter 766 Punishment


    "Sky Realm?" Bai Jie stared blankly at the vast void, and murmured, "The endless turbulence of time and space, does such a seventh-order world really exist?"


    The space in this world is extremely stable, the spiritual energy is extremely strong, and the rules are very clear. Bai Jie can be sure that this is indeed a seventh-order world, and it is a top-level seventh-order world. To be better.


    Although the turbulent flow of time and space is almost boundless, the number of seventh-order great worlds is extremely limited. Except for the newly born seventh-order great world, most of the other seventh-order great worlds have records in Immortal Realm, and similar to the world of extermination. The top-level seventh-order world is extremely rare, and almost every one has a connection with the fairyland, but Bai Jie has never heard of the sky world.


    Everything in the sky world is very unfamiliar to Bai Jie.


    "Private world?" Bai Jie shook her head, with a hint of doubt in her eyes, how could such a wonderful world exist in this world?


    She sat cross-legged and began to recover her soul power to heal her injuries. With the help of the rich spiritual energy, her soul power quickly recovered a part of her body, and the rotten skin on her body also initially healed.


    After regaining a certain amount of combat power, she did not continue to practice and heal her injuries, but stood up and rushed into the sky.


    Hanging in the sky, she took a deep breath, and the majestic divine power fluctuated and spread out. Then, with a coquettish shout, she slashed out a hand knife, which contained terrifying power and turned into a sword light. He shot towards the distance, and where he passed along the way, ripples appeared in the space, but they did not crack as Bai Jie expected.


    "The space is more stable than I thought!" Bai Jie frowned lightly. There is no doubt that this sky world is more stable than most of the top seventh-order worlds, and it is almost approaching the eighth-order True God Realm.


    With her detachment from the upper realm, she could not break through this space without going all out!


    Her expression became solemn, but she also competed with this world. In any case, she had to break open the surrounding space to see if this world was really what Zhang Yu said, whether it was Zhang Yu''s private world, this world Besides, is it really endless nothingness.


    "Huh." She exhaled lightly, concentrated her mind, and began to mobilize the power of her soul, and then began to perform a stunt that she realized and created in her early years, "Space strangulation!"


    Since ordinary attacks can''t work, then try the most powerful attack, even the top seventh-order world, it is difficult to block such an attack.


    The power of the laws of space, as well as the majestic divine power, converged in an instant, turning into invisible twisted cracks, these twisted cracks gathered together, continuously compressed, and finally turned into a thin line that is invisible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, the twisted crack that was compressed to the extreme, under Bai Jie''s control, suddenly burst out with an extremely terrifying power, like the sharpest knife in the world, cutting through the space.


    "Chichi."


    There was a piercing sound in the surrounding space, like a sword and a stone.


    With Bai Jie''s all-out efforts, the space of the sky world was finally broken open!


    However, after the space was broken, Bai Jie''s face did not show any joy. Instead, her face was very ugly: "It turns out... it''s true!"


    She looked at the broken space with a hint of horror in her eyes, and her voice was mixed with disbelief: "Beyond this world, there is endless nothingness..."


    Nothingness means non-existence, nothing exists, no light, no energy, no matter, nothing.


    She felt a chill in her heart, and a few drops of cold sweat dripped from her forehead. Fortunately, she was more cautious and did not break out of the first world. Otherwise, even if she had the experience of merging with nothingness, she would have cultivated to the realm of ecstasy, and she would not be able to escape. The fate of being assimilated by nothingness.


    "What''s the reason?" Bai Jie was a little incomprehensible, "Is this world not in the turbulent flow of time and space? Or is this world in a void space?"


    The endless turbulent flow of time and space, there are many void spaces, some void spaces are very small, some are boundless, no one knows whether there is anything inside the void space, even if Bai Jie has merged with the void space, he will also take one of them. I don''t know.


    She didn''t understand where the Sky Realm existed, and how Zhang Yu brought her here.


    But she understands that she will never be able to leave this world by herself, even if Zhang Yu doesn''t ask her from now on, even if her cultivation reaches the eighth-order True God Realm, she will not be able to leave this world.


    This world is like a huge prison. Even if there is no one to guard it, she can be imprisoned for a lifetime, and no one can save her.


    After understanding this, Bai Jie''s face became more and more ugly. Although the sky world is very large, even with her cultivation base, it would take a lot of time to find out, but in the end, for her, here is everything. In a prison, no one wants to be imprisoned, and neither does Bai Jie.


    ¡­


    Wild World.


    Infinite Void.


    A pitch-black vortex was born out of thin air, and then, Zhang Yu''s figure slowly stepped out of it.


    "Dean!" When Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan, Ying Gu and others saw Zhang Yu''s figure, they all bowed respectfully.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "So lively?"


    Unconsciously, most of the instructors of the Sky Academy gathered here. In addition, there were the four Holy Arrays, as well as many powerful people in the wild world.


    "We just sensed that there was a big battle here, so we came over to check the situation. Only after we came did we know that it was you and the Illusory God Fox fighting." Ao Kun said respectfully.


    Chengu asked cautiously: "President, what about the phantom fox? You didn''t do anything to her, did you?"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, I just trapped her in the sky, and didn''t kill her."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s personal confirmation, Chen Gu breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "What is the dean going to do with her?"


    The rest of the people also looked at Zhang Yu curiously. They were very curious how Zhang Yu would deal with the phantom fox. After all, the phantom fox was a super mythical beast that became famous hundreds of thousands of years ago in the wild world. After 100,000 years, it is still famous in the wilderness, no one knows it, no one knows it, it would be a pity to kill it like this.


    "Traping her in the sky world is a punishment for her." Zhang Yu smiled: "When she figured out and gave up preventing the wilderness world from advancing, I will let her free."


    Hearing the words, everyone''s expressions became extremely strange, especially those supreme powerhouses, all of them twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    For everyone, the sky world is definitely a desirable cultivation holy place. They dream of going to the sky world, where the superpower can quickly break through to the transcendental realm, and the transcendence realm is also the same. Being able to quickly improve their cultivation, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others have been to the realm of the sky once, and their yearning for the realm of the sky is even greater than others. However, going to the realm of the sky requires a great price. It''s unbearable for everyone, let alone those superpowers outside?


    "That... Dean..." A supreme powerhouse moved his lips, but he stopped talking.


    The other superpowers also have complicated expressions.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the other person suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    The supreme powerhouse gritted his teeth and said bravely: "I also want to be punished like this, I wonder if the dean can punish me too?"


    "That''s right, we also want to be punished like this, I ask the dean to do it!"


    Someone took the lead, and many of the strongest people suddenly spoke up, and everything they said, without exception, all hoped to be punished like this.


    Zhang Yu was stunned and looked at them in astonishment: "Are you crazy?"


    However, he quickly realized that these guys are not crazy. On the contrary, they are very awake and very cunning. The effect of the sky world on the detached upper realm powerhouse may be less, but it is not enough for those who have not yet detached. For the powerhouses, as well as some detachment powerhouses with low cultivation bases, they are definitely the supreme cultivation treasures. Even if the wilderness world is advanced successfully, it is far from being on a par with the sky world. It is not surprising that they have such an idea. .


    "The sky world is a top-level seventh-order world, but not everyone is eligible to be imprisoned in it." Zhang Yu looked at the crowd and said slowly: "If you really want to go to the sky world, you can use the spirit stones to exchange. The key to the sky... As for punishment, if anyone is impatient, I don''t mind giving him a ride."


    He smiled and said, "I can still help with a little effort, it''s not too much trouble."


    Being swept by Zhang Yu''s gaze, many supreme powerhouses suddenly felt cold all over. The supreme powerhouse who spoke at first was dripping with cold sweat and laughed dryly: "This, don''t bother the dean..."


    Aokun and Chengu looked at each other, secretly glad they didn''t talk nonsense.


    Sure enough, there is no free lunch in the world.


    "Okay, you''ve seen enough fun, there''s nothing to do, let''s go." Zhang Yu waved his hand, and was not interested in teasing everyone. It was already late at night, although based on their cultivation, there was no difference between late night and daytime. , but Zhang Yu is different, he doesn''t like tossing around at night.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu disappeared.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, but in the end, they had nothing to say and had to disperse.


    After a while, there were only Ao Kun and a group of instructors from the Sky Academy, as well as the Array Saints left in the void.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years, I didn''t expect that the magic realm fox is really alive." Ao Kun sighed, "I didn''t expect that she couldn''t hold a single move in the hands of the dean''s clone..." Illusion realm **** fox For them, it is an incomparably ancient existence, a mythical character, only exists in legends, but such a character is not the enemy of the Dean''s clone. After this incident, their strength to the Dean, There is a new understanding.


    Ao Wuyan is eager to try: "I don''t care about the magic realm fox, I just want to know what kind of place she is talking about, there must be a lot of strange food there?"


    The fairyland is vast and very ancient. It has gone through endless years. Presumably, there must be many strange foods that have been passed down, right?


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Shadow Binding and Soul Locking'' for the reward!


    Thank you ''Only Love Yu Lulu'' for the reward!


    Thank you ''dfvokc'' for the tip!

 Chapter 767： New reward rules

    Chapter 767 New reward rules


    In addition to knowing the wilderness world, there is such a magical fairyland, and everyone is naturally full of yearning.


    There are so many experts in the immortal realm, there are countless experts in the detachment realm, the real **** realm powerhouses dominate one side, and there are legendary heroes sitting in the town. It is definitely a stage where they can let them display their ambitions!


    "I really want to see the scenery of Xianyu!" Ying Gu couldn''t help but yearn.


    Aokun, Chengu and others are also very eager to enter the legendary fairyland and see the demeanor of many strong men in the fairyland.


    Unfortunately, the Immortal Territory is too far away, and there are endless dangers along the way. With their strength, I am afraid that they will die in the hands of the Black Mist before they reach Immortal Territory.


    It is important to know that even the phantom **** fox, the detached powerhouse, almost died on the way back to the wild world, let alone them?


    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?" Ao Wuyan found that Ao Yue was a little strange and couldn''t help asking with concern.


    Aoyue''s body trembled slightly, a little excited and a little nervous, and said: "You said, Veron... will he not die?"


    Thousands of years ago, Bellon''s lifespan was approaching, and then he entered the Ten Thousand Demons Cave among the three forbidden places, and wanted to explore the secrets of the three forbidden places, but he never returned. Everyone thought that Bellon died in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave. But now it seems that Belon did not die in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave, but was teleported to the Zhenwu world through the teleportation array of the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    Three forbidden places, among which Wanmo Cave is connected to Zhenwu World, Demon God Valley is connected to Demon God World, and Dead Island is connected to Dragon Domain World.


    Although Veron has not heard from him so far, it does not mean that he is dead!


    As long as he can break through the black fog people''s blockade, he will have the opportunity to enter the fairyland, and the fairyland is the holy place for cultivation that countless practitioners yearn for, and it is also called the land of longevity by countless people!


    "It''s not that there is such a possibility." Ao Kun was silent for a while, and said: "However, it is too difficult to break through the blockade of the black fog people! Even the seniors of the magic realm **** fox have experienced nine deaths and a lifetime before returning. In the wilderness world, Veron was only a peak powerhouse at the beginning. Even after reaching the Ten Thousand Demons, he can break the shackles and transform into a detached powerhouse. At most, he can only have the strength of detachment from the middle realm. The difficulty of surviving under the pursuit of the black fog people can be imagined."


    He knew very well about Veron''s strength. Even if Dragon Balls aside, Veron''s combat power is similar to his. It seems that Veron is about the same.


    Ao Yue frowned, although Ao Kun was telling the truth, she was still a little dissatisfied.


    "Yue''er, as a brother, of course I also hope that Beilong is still alive, but I''m afraid, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." Ao Kun knew that his words were very cruel to Ao Yue, but he had to Saying, "According to normal circumstances, Veron is very difficult to survive, the hope is slim, almost negligible... You''d better not have too much hope."


    Aoyue fell silent, her eyes that had originally glittered darkened again.


    Seemingly aware that the atmosphere was not right, Chen Gu said: "Whether Belon is still alive, after we have been to Zhenwu World, as long as we find the Black Mist and question him, we will naturally get the answer. If Belon is still alive, of course it is best, if He really died in the hands of the Black Mist, and Aoyue Instructor can kill them and avenge Bellon."


    When the words came to this point, Chen Gu''s voice changed: "However, with our current strength, I''m afraid we can''t fight against the Black Mist, don''t forget, the strength of the senior **** fox in the fantasy domain is so powerful that he almost lost his life, let alone us? In the world of true martial arts, we must at least cultivate to the eighth-order true **** realm! Only the eighth-order true **** state can barely have the power to protect ourselves..."


    "Yes, whether it is to go to the real martial world or to the immortal realm, this road is not easy to walk. Only when you reach the eighth-order true **** realm can you have the power to protect yourself." Ying Gu nodded and agreed: "The top priority, It is to improve the cultivation base first, and other things can only be carried out after our cultivation base reaches the eighth-order True God Realm.¡±


    Ou Shenfeng said solemnly: "Even if we don''t go anywhere, our situation in the wilderness will become more dangerous. No matter what the purpose is, we must improve our cultivation as soon as possible! After all, we cannot Live forever under the aegis of the Dean..."


    Ao Kun looked at Ao Yue for a long time with a complicated look, and then he sighed and said: "Yue''er, try to cultivate, only in this way can you hope to meet Bei Long in the future, if your cultivation level can reach that of the dean. In an unfathomable realm, it can even travel through time, reverse the years, and even if Veron really dies, he can still be resurrected..."


    Hearing the words, Aoyue''s eyes lit up, and once again there was brilliance.


    She thought of the dean''s various magical methods, especially the dean''s ability to cross the river of time and bring back the empress''s brother and the parents of the great emperor without beginning from the past years. Such methods are simply incredible. With such a cultivation base, wouldn''t it be possible to resurrect the deceased child and bring back the husband who had been missing for thousands of years, just like the dean?


    But, is the realm of the dean really something ordinary people can achieve?


    Aoyue has a trace of doubt in her heart.


    She faintly felt that the dean''s realm might not be below those legendary heroes, or even higher!


    Instead of reaching that level, it''s better to ask the dean to take action... This way, it seems more realistic.


    "However... I have no relationship with the Dean and have no reason to do so. So far, I have made no contribution to the Cang Qiong Academy. Will the Dean really agree to my request?" Aoyue hesitated for a while, and her excitement was like being poured cold water. It suddenly cooled down, "Let Xiao Ran ask for it?" A thought popped into her mind, but she quickly snuffed it out. Indeed, if Ao Xiaoran asked, Zhang Yu would probably agree, but with Zhang Yu Yu''s wisdom can naturally guess that all this is instigated and bewitched by her behind the scenes. If Zhang Yu hates her because of this, it will be troublesome.


    Being hated by the dean is definitely an extremely serious consequence!


    Even if her son does come back to life and her husband comes back, there may be a more tragic ending!


    She knew very well that the only thing the dean cared about was Ao Xiaoran. With her relationship with Ao Xiaoran, she had already gained a lot of benefits. If she made further progress, who knew what the consequences would be?


    Aoyue''s expression was fluctuating, contradictory, and tangled, but in the end, she resisted the urge in her heart.


    "I''ve endured it for thousands of years, so why rush it?" She comforted herself, "If I really can''t do anything in the future, or make any contribution to Sky Academy, it''s not too late to ask the dean..."


    After a while, everyone dispersed.


    The return of the phantom fox and the secrets of the immortal domain have had a profound impact on the wilderness world, making everyone more eager to improve their cultivation, whether it is the people of the sky college or those outside the college. The strong people seem to have been stimulated. After returning, they practiced without rest and sleepless, trying to cherish every minute and every second and improve their cultivation to the highest possible level.


    This night was extremely unsettled.


    Everyone who learns the truth is upset.


    Zhang Yu had a good night''s sleep, and it was dawn, as if he was not affected in the slightest.


    The next day, after having breakfast in the cafeteria, everyone spontaneously gathered in the atrium square.


    "The next world you will experience is the Dou Qi Continent. You have already learned about the situation in the Dou Qi Continent, so I won''t introduce more. I will just say one thing, the time flow rate of the Dou Qi Continent is also the same as that of the Wild World. Bei, that is to say, you have cultivated in the Dou Qi Continent for a hundred days, and only one day has passed in the wilderness world." Zhang Yu looked around and said calmly: "In addition, your training mission this time is different from the previous one. This time, I will Rewards will be issued according to your cultivation base!"


    Everyone looked at each other, all very curious.


    Zhang Yu continued: "At the end of the experience, those who are in the transcendence realm can get thirty spirit stones, those who are in the elusive realm can get ten spirit stones, and those who are strong in the detachment realm can get three spirit stones. Those who are strong in the Spiritual Rotation Realm can get a Spirit Stone, and under the Spiritual Rotation, no reward will be given." The corner of his mouth raised slightly, "What kind of cultivation base is matched with what kind of reward!"


    Wumo and Xiao Yan''s group widened their eyes.


    Zhang Yu put his hands around his chest and said with a smile: "So, if you want a reward of any level, you have to upgrade your cultivation to the corresponding level!"


    "So, don''t I..." Long Huan swallowed, somewhat in disbelief, and murmured dumbly: "Is it developed?"


    He is the only transcendental student in the academy now. According to the rules set by the dean, at the end of the training, he can get thirty spirit stones!


    Such a generous reward is even more attractive than the previous quest rewards for covering the sky world.


    He practiced in the world of covering the sky, but he did not get any reward, and now, this rule seems to be set to compensate him, which makes him ecstatic.


    "Dean, what about us?" Ao Kun couldn''t help but asked aloud.


    "You? You too!" Zhang Yu said calmly: "This rule applies to all tutors and students, and all rewards are distributed according to the rules!"


    Ao Wuyan''s eyes lit up: "So, if we don''t do anything, we can get thirty spirit stones?"


    This is a great deed!


    Compared to the experience task of covering the sky world, the reward of the experience task of fighting the world is definitely much richer. It seems that the dean intentionally increased the reward...


    Of course, this training mission is not very friendly to those students with extremely low cultivation.


    You can only get rewards when you reach the Spiritual Rotation Realm. The higher your cultivation, the higher the rewards¡­


    "Yes, people who have reached the transcendence level, even if they don''t do anything, they can get thirty spirit stones..." Zhang Yu glanced at Ao Wuyan and said leisurely, "However, I suggest you cultivate well, because... If your cultivation base reaches the eighth-order true **** realm, you will be rewarded with one hundred spirit stones..."


    "True God Lower Realm, reward 100 Spirit Stones."


    "In the realm of true gods, three hundred spirit stones will be rewarded."


    "True God Upper Realm, reward a thousand spirit stones."


    "Attention, this is just a reward for the experience task of fighting the world. In the future, every time you experience a world of experience, you can get the reward repeatedly..." Zhang Yu''s words contained a hint of temptation, "Think about it, if you reach the True God Upper Realm, as long as you experience ten worlds of experience, you can get 10,000 spirit stones!"


    Hearing these words, everyone''s eyes suddenly heated up.

 Chapter 768： plead

    Chapter 768 Intercession


    Properly stimulating everyone, Zhang Yu said: "This rule is valid for a long time. As for how many spiritual stones you can get, it depends on your own fortune. Now, prepare for it. I will open the world of fighting and take you there. ."


    Everyone looked at each other, and they were all determined. No matter what, they must improve their cultivation as soon as possible.


    At this moment, Bai Ling suddenly said, "President, I..."


    She hesitated, looking a little hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yu vaguely guessed what Bai Ling wanted to say, but still pretended not to know.


    "I heard that the ancient ancestor of the phantom **** fox is back, is this true?" Bai Ling took a deep breath and asked in a low voice.


    The Illusory God Fox is the ancestor of the fox clan in the wilderness world. Although she is not the first fox demon in the wilderness world, she is the first fox demon whose bloodline has advanced to become a super beast, and it is a very ancient existence. The ancestor of the fox clan is not an exaggeration.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Chen Gu, who touched his nose, sneered, and lowered his head.


    turned his head, Zhang Yu stared at Bai Ling and said calmly, "Yes, she did come back."


    "Please excuse me from the dean and forgive the ancestor once!" Bai Ling knew that what she said might make Zhang Yu dissatisfied, but she had to speak. It was the ancestor of the fox clan. As a descendant of the fox clan, how could she see Ignore the pain of the ancestors?


    Zhang Yu frowned and said, "You should know what she did, so, do you still want me to let her go?"


    Bai Ling''s heart skipped a beat, and the dean was really angry.


    She looked a little pale, bit her lip, and then said: "The fox clan has suffered a great disaster, almost wiped out the clan, and urgently needs the ancestor to sit in and take charge of the overall situation. Compared with the ancestor, Bai Ling is embarrassed and heavy duty... I hope the dean will forgive the ancestor once. , the fox clan needs her so much!"


    "Let her out, so that she can continue to prevent the advancement of the wilderness world?" Zhang Yu said blankly.


    "No." Bai Ling said hurriedly: "I will definitely persuade the ancestor to change his mind!"


    Zhang Yu asked lightly, "What guarantee do you take?"


    Bai Ling is stagnant, how can she guarantee this kind of thing, the only thing she can do is to try her best to persuade Bai Jie, she is not sure whether she can change Bai Jie''s thoughts.


    In the crowd, Chen Gu''s heart sank, and he couldn''t help sighing secretly: "Sure enough, it still doesn''t work?"


    Even if Bai Ling, a veteran student, came forward to intercede, wouldn''t the dean show no mercy at all?


    He originally thought that Bai Ling was a veteran student of Cang Qiong Academy. He joined Cang Qiong Academy at the beginning of its establishment. Although he did not make a big contribution, he should have a little bit of status in the dean''s heart. Maybe the dean will see In Bai Ling''s face, Bai Jie is released, but now it seems that Bai Ling''s face does not seem to be very effective.


    Bai Ling''s eyes were sad, and he lowered his head slightly, with a weak and pitiful appearance, which was pitiful.


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at Bai Ling, and then said: "When Cang Qiong Academy was first opened, you have helped Cang Qiong Academy a lot. It stands to reason that I should agree to any request you make, but the matter of the magic domain **** fox is a matter of fact. It''s a big deal, I can''t let her stop the wild world from advancing."


    Hearing this, Chen Gu, Bai Ling, and the people of the demon clan such as the Red Dragon King and the Blue Wing Eagle were all disappointed.


    "However, since you have spoken, I can''t give no face at all." Zhang Yu changed his voice and said, "I can seal her cultivation, release her temporarily, and let her stay by your side for a while. , I''ll give you three months, if you can convince her within three months, I''ll set her free completely, if within three months, she still wants to prevent the wilderness world from advancing, don''t blame me for being ruthless At that time, I will no longer imprison her, but directly obliterate her!"


    He looked at Bai Ling and said, "How about it, do you dare to give it a try?"


    Bai Ling hesitated, she was not sure to convince the ancestor, if she agreed rashly, it might cause the ancestor to lose his life.


    "Promise the dean." Chen Gu sighed and said with a voice transmission: "This is the only chance to save the magic realm **** fox, if you give up this opportunity, the fantasy realm **** fox will be imprisoned for a lifetime, it is better to die. simply."


    After a moment of silence, Bai Ling raised his head and fixedly looked at Zhang Yu: "I can give it a try! Dean, please release the ancestor!"


    Zhang Yu said: "No hurry, when you guys go to fight the world, it won''t be too late for me to release her..."


    The Immortal Fox is so famous. She has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Her influence is undoubtedly amazing. Zhang Yu can''t worry about putting her in the wild world. Even if her cultivation is sealed, she will not be able to. Stop her from stirring things up.


    Soon, everyone in the Sky Academy passed through the twisted vortex with the two worlds. One end of the vortex was the wilderness world, and the other end was the Doupo world.


    After a while, everyone came to the Douba World and appeared on the Douba World Branch Square.


    "teacher!"


    "Senior Immortal!"


    "Dean!"


    In the square, the old man Tianji, Xiao Yan, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Gu Xun''er and others had long been greeted here, and when they saw Zhang Yu''s figure, they all saluted respectfully.


    "Is this the Douba World?" The instructors and students of Cang Qiong Academy were extremely curious. They sensed the energy between heaven and earth, as well as the incomparably clear laws, "The spiritual energy is similar to the current wilderness world, compared to the world that covers the sky. Not a lot, but the rules are a little too clear..."


    Here, even a cultivator who has just entered the Spiritual Rotation Realm can vaguely perceive the existence of the law.


    And Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan and other Whirlwind Realm tutors faintly felt the existence of space laws!


    "I have a hunch that I will soon be able to break through to the transcendence realm!" Ou Shenfeng was a little excited, "The space laws here are too clear! I am afraid that the strong Li Xuan realm can comprehend a little..." The world of covering the sky has cultivated to the upper realm of evasion, and has comprehended the basic laws to the extreme. What is lacking now is only on the basis of the laws of five elements, to go further and comprehend the profound meaning of the laws of space.


    This world, although there is not much spiritual energy, is an excellent holy place for cultivating the law!


    Ying Gu and others were also a little excited: "I can''t believe that such a magical world exists in the world!"


    Douba World is like a cheating device, which can greatly speed up their understanding of the laws of space. If they have been practicing in Doupo World, they have the confidence to comprehend the laws of space to the extreme in a very short period of time, even if the divine power in their bodies still stays. In the lower realm of detachment, the combat power can also be greatly improved, becoming an existence similar to Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Empress, and Wu Beginning.


    Aokun and Chengu had seen the strangeness of Douba World for a long time, and they seemed much calmer.


    "Tianji, I''ll leave the matter here to you." Zhang Yu nodded to everyone in the Douba World Branch, and then turned his attention to the old man Tianji.


    The old man Tianji respectfully said: "Yes, Dean!"


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared, and before everyone could react, he appeared again, and there was another person beside him, a charming and coquettish woman, even though the skin on the woman''s surface was covered with wounds, There are many scars on the face, but it still gives people a feeling of enchanting, exuding infinite charm.


    Ugly face, charming temperament, contradictory, but natural.


    There is no doubt that this woman is Bai Jie!


    Injured by Zhang Yu''s Law of Water Element, relying on divine power alone, it is difficult to eliminate the legacy of the Law''s power in a short period of time, and can only recover slowly, unless Zhang Yu completely eliminates the Law''s power, or actively treats her.


    At the moment Bai Jie appeared, the eyes of everyone around her immediately converged on her.


    "Illusory God Fox!"


    The old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, the super mythical beasts who left a heavy pen and ink in the history of the wilderness world, and the legendary phantom fox, are here again.


    Everyone looked at the phantom fox with curiosity and respect.


    Bai Jie stared blankly at the people around her, and finally her eyes fell on Zhang Yu. She asked suspiciously, "Aren''t you going to imprison me? Why did you let me out again? Also, where is this?" She was very sure, here It is definitely not a wilderness world, but a real seventh-order world, a seventh-order world that has been advanced for countless years, "What a strange law, this space law is actually clearer than the law of the eighth-order True God Realm..." She was a little shocked, "There is such a wonderful world in the world. If those guys in Xianyu know about it, I am afraid it will cause countless people to go crazy!"


    During the shock, she looked away from Zhang Yu, and then saw Chen Gu: "Hey, it''s you, the little guy who was the ultimate superpower back then, unexpectedly, you are also detached."


    "Senior, it''s an honor to meet you again." Chen Gu smiled.


    Bai Jie shook her head and didn''t say anything to Chen Gu. She continued to move her eyes and finally noticed Bai Ling.


    The blood in her body miraculously boiled and became extremely active, as if she had seen her relatives.


    Before Bai Jie could speak, Bai Ling couldn''t help but speak.


    "Ancestor!" I saw Bai Ling looking at her excitedly, his voice trembling, "Bai Ling of the fox clan in Qingqiu Mountain, I have seen my ancestor!"


    Bai Jie was startled: "Are you the descendant of the fox clan who got my inheritance back then?" She was very impressed with Bai Ling, because Bai Ling was the only fox clan queen who had obtained a complete inheritance and awakened her spiritual sense countless years ago. People, it can be said that Bai Ling is the most talented person of the fox clan since her. Of course, she will not forget such a fox clan genius.


    Seeing Bai Ling here, Bai Jie was very surprised, but soon, she seemed to think of something, and her face became very ugly.


    "Did you bring the genius junior of my fox tribe here to threaten me?" Bai Jie turned her eyes to Zhang Yu, "As an eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse, don''t you think it''s too condescending to do this? "


    Bai Ling was startled and quickly explained: "Old Ancestor, you misunderstood!"


    Zhang Yu stared at Bai Jie lightly, without saying a word.


    "Misunderstanding?" Bai Jie frowned.


    "I''m a student of Cang Qiong Academy. I joined Cang Qiong Academy a year ago, and I''m currently participating in the training. This world is called Douba World, and it''s the experience world that the dean specially selected for us..." Bai Ling Explained: "I asked the dean to release you, don''t misunderstand the kindness of the dean!"


    "Release me? Will he be so kind?" Bai Jie glanced at Zhang Yu suspiciously.

 Chapter 769： break up

    Chapter 769


    "Senior may have misunderstood the dean." Chen Gu was worried that the imaginary **** fox was open and annoyed the dean, and couldn''t help but interjected: "The dean is open-minded, open-minded, and a truly noble person, wait for you to truly understand. After the dean, you will know that the dean is not the person you imagined."


    Bai Ling echoed: "Yes, ancestor, you don''t know, as early as a year ago, the wilderness world experienced a disaster of destruction. At that time, if the dean did not take action, I am afraid that the wilderness world would have been wiped out."


    The original mutant alliance almost destroyed the entire wilderness world. The leader of the mutant alliance devoured a godhead and became a transcendental powerhouse. If the dean really wants to be detrimental to the wilderness world, why should he obliterate the mutant alliance leader and save him? Wild world in peril?


    You must know that in the wilderness world at that time, except for the dean and Ao Xiaoran, no one could compete with the leader of the mutant alliance.


    Zhang Yu did not take credit, nor did he take the opportunity to express himself. On the contrary, he stared at Bai Jie indifferently and said, "You are right, I am not so kind. Although I released you, it does not mean that you will never be Now that you are free, I will seal your cultivation and let you stay with Bai Ling temporarily..."


    "You only have three months. After three months, it is up to you to live or die."


    After finishing his words, Zhang Yu didn''t say more, stretched out his hand, an invisible halo wrapped around Bai Jie''s body, like a tight hoop, bound Bai Jie, and then the halo disappeared into Bai Jie''s body and disappeared.


    After sealing Bai Jie''s cultivation, Zhang Yu''s figure slowly dissipated like a spot of light.


    Bai Jie was stunned, wondering what Zhang Yu meant, but unfortunately Zhang Yu disappeared before she could speak.


    "Three months?" Bai Jie cast a suspicious look at Bai Ling and asked, "Little guy, what does he mean by this?"


    Bai Ling bit her lip, but finally fell silent without explaining, she was worried that she said too much, which would backfire. If so, it is better not to say anything.


    Bai Jie''s gaze shifted to Chen Gu''s group, but saw Chen Gu''s group''s eyes and nose watching their hearts, as if they didn''t hear or see anything.


    frowned slightly, Bai Jie''s heart sank, she knew that it was obviously impossible to know the answer from Bai Ling, Chen Gu and others.


    "Hmph, no matter what he means, it will never be possible for me to change my mind!" Bai Jie snorted, sensing that the divine power in her body was completely sealed, like the water of an ancient pond, without a ripple, not even the power of the soul She seemed to be trapped between the square inches and could not be mobilized. Her face became more and more ugly. "What if my cultivation base and the power of the soul are sealed? I, Bai Jie, how can I be so easily surrendered?"


    If she gave in so easily, as early as 300,000 years ago, she had already taken refuge under the command of "Xuan", why wait until today?


    "The wilderness world must not be advanced, it must be stopped!" Bai Jie looked around, glanced at the people in front of him, and said anxiously: "If the wilderness world is advanced, it will definitely be exposed to the vision of ''ž'', and sooner or later will welcome Come to destroy, and you, knowing that the wilderness world is about to advance but not stopping it, will be the sinners of the wilderness world! All of you will be nailed to the pillar of shame in history and bear the infamy of the world!"


    Everyone in the Douba World Branch was stunned and couldn''t understand what Bai Jie was saying.


    The wilderness world, isn''t it the world where the main campus of the Sky Academy is located?


    Why can''t the wild world be advanced?


    What is "ž"?


    Why did he destroy the wild world?


    "Ancestor, what does this woman... mean?" Xiao Yan was puzzled.


    "I don''t know either." Xiao Xuan shook his head, he glanced at Bai Jie, was silent for a moment, and then said, "Anyway, remember, don''t provoke her, this woman...strength is unfathomable!" Although the other party''s cultivation base It was sealed by the senior immortals, but who knows if it will be unsealed in the future. Once its cultivation base is unsealed, it will definitely restore its peak combat power. As a lower fighting emperor, he is far from an opponent.


    Xiao Yan was startled: "No way? This woman is more powerful than your ancestor?"


    Xiao Xuan said solemnly: "This person is at least a middle-ranking Dou Di, and he may even be a high-rank Dou Di like Senior Tian Ji!"


    The superior Dou Di is beyond the realm!


    At this time, the old man Tianji smiled and said: "Yes, she is indeed a high-ranking Dou Emperor, and she was already a high-ranking Dou Emperor as early as 300,000 years ago. The emperor is not too much, even I have no confidence to beat her..." I haven''t fought, and the outcome is unpredictable.


    Hearing this, everyone in the Douba World Branch widened their eyes and their mouths were dry.


    300,000 years?


    God, this woman... actually lived 300,000 years?


    The real old monster!


    Xiao Xuan and others never thought that a person could live for so long!


    Even in the state of the soul, it cannot survive for such a long time!


    Only Xiao Yan seemed to be calmer, because he knew that immortals have eternal life, almost immortal, not to mention 300,000 years, it is not surprising that the life of the sage in the prehistoric times will be multiplied ten times or a hundred times. , and it is calculated in billions of years. In comparison, hundreds of thousands of years seem to be nothing.


    The people in the Douba World branch were shocked in their hearts, but the people in the main campus of the Cangqiong Academy were silent.


    Facing the crazy Bai Jie, everyone didn''t know how to respond, so they simply pretended not to hear.


    "You..." Bai Jie couldn''t believe it, she understood what she said so clearly, why did Chen Gu, Ao Kun and the others not care at all, don''t they know how terrifying ''ž'' is? Or, they don''t care if the wild world is destroyed at all?


    That is the world they were born in!


    It¡¯s understandable that one person doesn¡¯t care, but it¡¯s abnormal that everyone doesn¡¯t care.


    what happened?


    "Do you know that ''Xuan'' is one of the five evil kings, and can wipe out a seventh-order world with a wave of his hand?" Bai Jie tried to explain more clearly, "Every evil king is an extremely terrifying existence. , No one is invincible in the world, even legendary heroes are difficult to resist!"


    Aokun, Chen Gu and the others looked at each other and all sighed.


    Finally Chengu said: "Senior, we understand what you mean. We are also very clear about the power and fear of ''ž''."


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t you stop the Wilderness World from advancing?" Bai Jie seemed to grab a life-saving straw.


    She doesn''t care whether her cultivation base is sealed, she just hopes to prevent the wilderness world from advancing in time, lest the wilderness world enter the road of destruction.


    After wandering in the outside world for countless years, she has a strong feeling for the wilderness world. If her life can be exchanged for the safety of the wilderness world, she can give up her life without hesitation.


    Chen Gu shook his head and said: "We understand the horror of ''ž'', but you don''t understand the horror of the dean! Even if the ''ž'' really comes to the wilderness world one day, it is impossible to destroy the wilderness world, because... the dean does not I''ll just sit back and ignore it!" The people of Cang Qiong Academy have all seen the dean''s anti-sky methods, turning back time, subverting time, turning the world upside down, and such a stalwart power, even if it''s ''ž'', I''m afraid it is not much inferior. Bar?


    With the dean on his head, what reason do they have to be afraid?


    "He? Isn''t he an eighth-order True God Realm powerhouse?" Bai Jie couldn''t understand, "Even if he is a True God Upper Realm powerhouse, he can''t be an opponent of ''ž''!"


    Whether it is the five evil kings or a few legendary heroes, it is very likely that they are beyond the realm of true gods.


    Even the most powerful true gods in the upper realm are no different from ants in front of them.


    "Although I don''t know how powerful the dean is, I''m sure that his strength is far more than the true **** realm..." Chen Gu said with absolute certainty: "The true **** realm powerhouse may have all kinds of magical means, and even can control time, Controlling that forbidden power, but no matter how strong they are, they are still only powerful creatures, and the dean is more like a god, an omnipotent god!"


    Aokun agreed: "Yes, if there really exists a **** in the world, then this **** will only be the dean!"


    "Dean, he is absolutely invincible!"


    "Evil king, legendary hero, anyone will be eclipsed in front of the dean!"


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, including those from the Douba World Branch, highly respected Zhang Yu, blindly trusted him, and looked like a fanatical believer, and regarded Zhang Yu as the supreme belief.


    Bai Jie''s eyes widened: "Are you crazy?"


    She really couldn''t understand why these people respected the mysterious dean so much. Do they even know what kind of existence the evil king and the legendary hero are? That is the top invincible powerhouse in the billion trillion world. With every gesture, it can affect the existence of boundless time and space turbulence!


    Where did they get the confidence to think that the mysterious dean was comparable to the evil king and legendary hero?


    Not to mention comparable to the evil kings and legendary heroes, even if they can survive a move under their hands, it is enough to make a name in the fairyland, and be noticed and admired by the practitioners of the fairyland billion trillion!


    "Did we think highly of the dean, or did you underestimate the dean? Let time tell." Ao Kun said lightly, "Following Bai Ling, you will have the opportunity to see the dean''s greatness and realize the The dean''s greatness..."


    Bai Jie glanced at Ao Kun with a complicated expression: "I can''t believe that even your dragon clan has surrendered... Back then, when the dragon clan fought to the death, they would rather die than give in, a few Taixu true dragons, throwing blood, desperately trying to kill countless black fog people, and more It is tit-for-tat with the ''ž'', even in the fairyland, no one dares to underestimate your dragon clan, legend, a legendary hero, was born in your dragon clan, but unexpectedly, you have also fallen..."


    Aokun frowned, then stretched his brows, and said lightly: "It''s too early to draw a conclusion on how our dragon race is now."


    After a pause, he said, "Forget it, the Tao is different, and I don''t bother to talk to you."


    He ignored Bai Jie, said hello to the old man Tianji, and then took the dragon family members and left the Douba World Branch, intending to find a group of suitable opponents for the dragon family members, and have some practical experience.


    On the side of the human race, Yinggu, Ou Shenfeng and others also said hello and left.


    "Senior, I don''t know what to say to you, alas, you are so stubborn." Chen Gu shook his head and sighed.


    ¡ª


    Thank you for the reward of ''Floating Life is Like a Dream Smile Peacefully...''!


    Thank you ''Shadow Binding and Soul Locking'' for the reward!


    Thank you ''dfvokc'' for the tip!


    Thank you for the reward of ''It''s been a long time to repeat my life''!


    Thank you ''Ruixiang & Xueer'' for the tip!


    scared the old man to death, how come there are so many people giving rewards all of a sudden... a bit confusing.

 Chapter 770： stubborn

    Chapter 770 Stubborn


    "Stubborn?" Bai Jie sighed with a wry smile, "I think you are the real stubborn ones, everyone has been brainwashed by that guy!"


    Chengu shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, you misunderstood the dean too deeply, no matter what we say now, you can''t listen."


    Turning around, Chen Gu said to everyone in the demon clan department: "You are familiar with "Doupo History", and you also understand the situation of Douba World, these three months, you can do your own activities, don''t forget to cultivate. "


    Bai Ling, the Red Dragon King, the Green Winged Eagle King, and several Whirlwind Realm Great Demon instructors nodded.


    "Ancestor, let''s go first." Bai Ling glanced at Bai Jie and whispered.


    Bai Jie took a deep look at Chen Gu, and then left the Douba World Branch with Bai Ling. The Red Dragon King, Green Wing Eagle King and others also led a group of students to leave silently.


    After a while, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy left, leaving only Chen Gu.


    "Senior, that person just now..." Xiao Yan asked cautiously, "What is the situation? She is not on the right track with the teacher?"


    Chen Gu glanced at Xiao Yan, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, it''s only been a day since the outside world, Xiao Yan''s cultivation has already reached the upper level of Lixuan, and the distance from the lower level of escape is only a slight gap. No wonder he became the dean''s named disciple.


    "This person is a demon powerhouse from many years ago in the wilderness world, and his body is a super-divine beast, a magical fox..." Chen Gu briefly introduced the situation of Bai Jie, a magical fox, "But you don''t have to worry, she has been arrested by the hospital. The cultivation base has been sealed for a long time, and he can''t make any waves. Moreover, Dou Po World has Tianji seniors in charge. In terms of strength, Tianji seniors are not weaker than the magic realm **** fox. It will be the opponent of Senior Tianji, so you don''t have to worry at all."


    Xiao Yan shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about what she will do to Dou Qi Continent. On the contrary, I feel that it would be a pity if she just died like this."


    After all, he is a peak fighting emperor, a strong man that has never been seen in the history of Dou Qi Continent. It would be a pity if he just died like this.


    "I hope she can figure it out, otherwise, no one can stop the dean from killing her." Chen Gu also sighed and felt very sorry.


    Illusory Realm God Fox is a super divine beast of the demon clan. If he can survive, he can greatly strengthen the strength of the demon clan. Of course Chen Gu hopes that she can live.


    ¡­


    Above the virgin forest, Bai Ling was like a fairy, stepping on the clouds, with a terrifying speed, a hurricane swept through, and the ancient trees below were shaken by green waves like wheatgrass. Beside her, Bai Jie was wrapped in a layer of energy cover. Inside, it looks like a huge cocoon that moves forward with Bai Ling''s progress. The energy shield is constructed by Bai Ling''s release of spinning force, which can block the dangers of the outside world.


    "Ancestor, can you bear our current speed?" Bai Ling asked inquiringly.


    "Don''t worry, this power shock has no effect on me." Bai Jie said indifferently.


    Although her cultivation base and the power of her soul have been sealed, she is still a powerhouse beyond the upper realm, and her physical strength and physical strength are far beyond what ordinary people can compare. If she can beat her, and look at the world, almost no one can hurt her under Dou Di.


    glanced at Bai Ling, Bai Jie said, "Put the energy cover away, I can go on my own."


    Without the power of cultivation and soul, she can also explode at an amazing speed with her physical strength, but she can''t fly.


    However, even if she does not fly, her speed is definitely much faster than that of Bai Ling.


    Hearing this, Bai Ling honestly put away the energy hood, and saw Bai Jie falling down quickly, but the next moment, she bounced up again, turned into a streamer, and jumped farther ahead, Bai Ling tried her best to use Going, can only barely keep up, it seems very difficult.


    After a while, the two finally left the virgin forest and came to a small town outside the forest.


    Bai Jie slowed down and started walking slowly.


    Bai Ling didn''t know where to go for a while, so he simply didn''t set any goals and just moved forward aimlessly.


    "Do you understand this world?" Bai Jie suddenly said.


    Bai Ling was stunned: "What?"


    Bai Jie was silent for a while, and then repeated: "I''m asking, do you understand this world?"


    The Five Elements Law and the Space Law of Douba World are extremely clear, as if they are exposed in the sky and the earth. Bai Jie has never heard of such a strange law, and she clearly perceives that this is a seventh-order big world, although it is far inferior to that of the sky world. It is as vast and boundless, and the space is not so stable, but it also reaches the standard of the seventh-order world. It stands to reason that such a seventh-order world is definitely a holy place for cultivation that is unique in the world. Countless people were crazy, causing many eighth-order true **** realm powerhouses to fight and scramble, but Bai Jie had never heard any rumors about it, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    "Even if you are not in the Immortal Realm, such a magical seventh-order world should not be unknown, right?" Bai Jie couldn''t understand.


    What is the reason that no one in the world of Douba cares about it, and no one in the entire fairyland has heard of its existence?


    Bai Ling didn''t know what Bai Jie was thinking, so she answered honestly, "I understand."


    Bai Jie was surprised and asked, "Why, have you been here before?"


    "It''s not." Bai Ling shook his head and explained, "This world is actually very special, not an ordinary world."


    Bai Jie frowned: "Of course I know."


    She knows better than anyone how strange this world is.


    Bai Ling said: "Ancestor, I don''t mean that the rules of this world are special, but... this world is probably a world that has been destroyed."


    This is Bai Ling''s guess, or in other words, this is the common guess of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy.


    Not only the World of Fighting, but also the World of Covering the Sky, the World of Immortal Sword, and so on. In their opinion, it is likely to be a world that has already been destroyed. Otherwise, why would the Dean use the sky-defying means to reverse the years and subvert the time? Recreate history?


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Bai Jie frowned deeper.


    "Although it is a bit unbelievable, I still have to tell you that everything we are experiencing now, including people, things, and everything, is actually an existence in distant history." Bai Ling stopped and said seriously: " The people we saw in the Douba World Branch just now, senior Xiao Xuan, senior Gu Yuan, Xiao Yan, etc., are all historical figures from a very long time ago. Everything we have experienced is a piece of history. The dean has used sky-defying tactics, tampered with yin and yang, reversed time, and brought back the years that once disappeared in history!"


    Bai Jie''s pupils shrank, and then subconsciously said, "Impossible!"


    Such means are completely beyond Bai Jie''s cognition, not to mention the eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse, even the five evil kings and a few legendary heroes, can''t do it!


    "The true gods can partially control the flow of time. The peak true gods can even cross the river of time and overlook the time on earth, and the legendary heroes can change the historical years and completely erase a person''s traces between heaven and earth. But...reversing the time of a world and making history reappear, even the five evil kings and legendary heroes can''t do it!" Bai Jie said with great certainty: "This is absolutely impossible!"


    She looked at Bai Ling and said bitterly, "Little guy, I''m afraid you were deceived by that kid!"


    She doesn''t think her strength is very strong, but she has traveled in the heavens and the world, and has a wide range of knowledge, which is comparable to the powerhouse of the true god, and naturally will not be easily deceived by other people''s means.


    Bai Ling was helpless and said, "Old Ancestor, I know that this kind of thing is hard to believe, but I can be sure that everything is true!"


    However, no matter what she said, Bai Jie didn''t believe it. In Bai Jie''s heart, she already believed that Zhang Yu was lying and that Zhang Yu had some conspiracy. Naturally, she would not believe everything about Zhang Yu, unless Bai Ling could show it. what substantial evidence.


    "Master Chen is right, the ancestor is really stubborn!" Bai Ling was very helpless, she suddenly regretted it, maybe she really shouldn''t have asked the dean to release the ancestor, if she couldn''t convince the old man within three months Ancestor, being unable to change the thoughts of the ancestors is equivalent to killing the ancestors.


    How to change the mind of the ancestors?


    Bai Ling rubbed his head, having a headache.


    Facing a stubborn old man who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, she really has no good solution.


    "Ancestor, take a look at this history book first." Bai Ling didn''t expect to change the ancestor''s opinion at once, she took out a copy of "Dou Po History" and handed it to Bai Jie, "This book The annals of history tell about a history of Doupo World many years ago, and it is also the era we are experiencing now, maybe after reading it, you can gain something."


    Although Bai Jie didn''t believe that Zhang Yu was so capable, she still took over "Double History" and read it patiently.


    She doesn''t mind knowing a little more about this strange world, even if the so-called history is false.


    While opening the "Dou Po History", Bai Jie asked, "Where are you going next?"


    She is more concerned about Bai Ling. In any case, this is the genius descendant of the fox clan. As the ancestor of the fox clan, she naturally hopes that the descendant of the fox clan can achieve remarkable achievements. If the other party can surpass herself, she is even more Can''t ask for it.


    "I don''t know either." Bai Ling was a little confused, "The training mission assigned by the dean was to let us practice on our own, and Master Chen didn''t assign us any specific tasks, so I didn''t know what to do for a while. now..."


    "Since that''s the case, then you should find a place to settle down and cultivate well." Bai Jie said.


    Bai Ling didn''t have time to speak, but a familiar voice came from his ear: "Hey, Bai Ling, you came out too?"


    turned his head to look, the person who spoke was Xiao Yan, and beside him, there were Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, and Zhou Xiner.


    "It just so happens that we are going to play with the Soul Palace, do you want to join us?" Xiao Yan invited.


    "Soul Palace?" Bai Ling blinked.


    "Yes, isn''t there a record in "Dou Po History"? The Soul Palace is a force controlled by the Soul Clan, and it is notorious for hunting souls on the mainland. , after all, those little villains can''t help us play." Xiao Yan smiled, "How about it, do you want to come with us?"


    Bai Ling was hesitating when Bai Jie said, "Promise him."


    Bai Ling heard the words and said, "Okay."


    ¡ª


    Thank you ''Shadow Binding and Soul Locking'' for the reward!


    Thank you for the reward of ''Apocalypse''!

 Chapter 771： amazing discovery

    Chapter 771 Amazing Discovery


    Xiao Yan was a little surprised. He originally invited him casually, and he didn''t expect Bai Ling to agree. He didn''t expect that Bai Ling actually agreed.


    "Alright, let''s go now." Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, then quickly responded, "Go to Yunlan Sect first."


    If you want to find the people of the Soul Temple, you have to go to the Yunlan Sect first, because it is recorded in "Dou Po History" that the previous suzerain of the Yunlan School, Yunshan, colluded with the Soul Temple, and later broke through with the help of the Soul Temple. To become a Douzong powerhouse, to deal with the Soul Palace, it is best to use Yunshan as a breakthrough, and maybe you can get some news about the Soul Palace from the opponent''s mouth.


    "Yunyun, the sect master of Yunlan Sect, is a student of the Douba World Branch. If we go to deal with her teacher, will it be a bit..." Bai Ling hesitated.


    Wu Mo shook his head and smiled: "We just want to get the news of the Soul Palace out of his mouth. If he is willing to cooperate, we will naturally not touch him, but if he is stubborn, it means that he is completely helpless... If Yun Yun knew about this, maybe she would kill her relatives righteously and do it herself..."


    They are not murderers either, only the wicked who do bad things will kill them.


    If Yunshan cooperated honestly, they would have no reason to kill each other. After all, in "Dou Po History", Yunshan did not actually do anything to the point of conscience, colluding with the Soul Palace, and the purpose was just for the sake of To improve his strength, until his fall, the only evil thing he did was to take action against Xiao Yan and send people to cooperate with the Soul Palace to hunt down the Xiao family.


    Now, nothing has happened yet, Yunshan has not had time to do evil, but there is still a chance to save.


    After a little explanation, Wu Mo took the lead and flew towards the Yunlanzong of the Jiama Empire. At their speed, even if they didn''t use the teleportation array, they would reach the Yunlanzong in a short time. They just took this opportunity to experience the world. The law, while cultivating and moving forward, can maximize the use of time.


    On the way, Xiao Yan said with a smile: "Although the dean did not explain any specific training tasks, we thought that since we finally came to the world to fight against the world, we must do something. now..."


    "The Hall of Souls, or rather, the Soul Clan, is the biggest cancer in the world. We can''t deal with the Soul Clan, but we can fight against the Soul Temple..." He smiled and said, "Presumably the dean is an old man, and he doesn''t want the fight to break. The people of the world have long lived under the shadow of the Soul Temple."


    Bai Ling asked, "What if the soul clan is provoked?"


    Although the strength of the Soul Palace is strong, there are even strong fighting saints, but they can barely fight with it, but if they provoke the Soul Clan, they will have no resistance, and the Soul Clan is the real behemoth. , There are a lot of Dou Sheng powerhouses alone, and the Soul Clan Patriarch, the Soul Heaven Emperor, is the pinnacle Dou Sheng.


    "If you provoke it, you will provoke it. What are you afraid of?" Xiao Yan didn''t care, "If the soul clan really dares to do something to us, it''s a big deal, activate the spiritual sense of the mentors, and summon an incarnation of the spiritual sense of the mentors..."


    When they were covering the world, Ao Kun, Chen Gu, and others left a spiritual sense in their bodies. If they really encountered any danger to their lives, they could activate the spiritual sense and summon the incarnation of the spiritual sense!


    The incarnation of Ao Kun and others'' spiritual sense, although the strength is far less than the main body, but not weaker than the strongest, much stronger than the peak Dou Sheng in this world, under Dou Emperor, no one can compete, this is It is their greatest strength.


    Of course, if it is not a last resort, they will not easily activate the spiritual sense.


    Looking at Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others in high spirits, Bai Jie''s expression was a little dazed, as if she saw herself when she was young.


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!


    At that time, she was also so high-spirited, disobedient to the sky, disrespectful, bare-handed, played a bright world, played a splendid name, left endless legends in the wilderness world, immortal, and later even fought the evil king in the world of extermination. The everlasting battle.


    It''s a pity that 300,000 years have passed, and she has long lost her original spirit and self-confidence. She has been in the fairyland for many years, she has experienced too many things and seen too many deaths, and she is more and more in awe of this world and life. ¡­


    "Teacher." Bai Ling noticed Bai Jie''s abnormal situation and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Are you alright?"


    Bai Jie came back to her senses, glanced at Bai Ling, and then looked at Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Wu Chen and others, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Young is good!" Although Wu Chen doesn''t look young anymore, His actual age was almost fifty, but in Bai Jie''s eyes, he was no different from a teenage child.


    Although Xiao Yan and the others kept talking about it, they were also paying attention to Bai Jie secretly, not daring to ignore this super old monster who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. , but did not know how to respond.


    At this moment, Bai Jie''s eyes fell on Xiao Yan and asked, "Boy, how old are you?"


    Her spiritual power and cultivation were all sealed. She couldn''t see Xiao Yan''s roots, and she could only faintly feel that Xiao Yan was very young.


    "It''s nineteen." Xiao Yan answered honestly.


    "Only nineteen years old, to have such strength and cultivation, it''s amazing!" Bai Jie exclaimed a little: "The strong human race who participated in the great battle with me back then was not as dazzling as you when you were young..." Xiao Yan, who has been practicing in the world of covering the sky for three months, has now reached the upper level of Lixuan, and the nineteen-year-old Lixuan upper level, looking at any world and any era, he is definitely an eye-catching genius.


    She has stayed in the Immortal Realm for countless years, but there are only a handful of geniuses comparable to Xiao Yan, and each of them is the most dazzling genius disciple of the true gods, and is favored by the true gods. considered a successor.


    Xiao Yan laughed dryly and said, "Cough, senior has won the prize, my grades are nothing."


    He glanced at Wumo and said, "Brother Wumo, he''s no worse than me. His cultivation has also reached the Lixuan Middle Realm, and he''s also a five-star alchemist."


    "And Xiner, she has not yet reached the age of seventeen, but she has already reached the state of separation..."


    "Although Uncle Wuchen is a little older, he has also reached the realm of detachment..."


    "Even Sister Qiuchan, her cultivation level has reached the realm of Lixuanxia..."


    Hearing Xiao Yan say this, Bai Jie realized that this group of young people are all amazing geniuses.


    Except for Wu Chen who looks a little older, the rest of them look very young, probably no more than thirty years old. Such a young Li Xuanjing powerhouse, in her era, is also a unique genius. Looking at the fairyland, It is also a rare existence, but in this small sky college, there are a lot of hidden ones, which is incredible.


    Even Wu Chen, in the Immortal Realm, can be regarded as a rare genius.


    "You are all from the wild world?" Bai Jie was shocked and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." Xiao Yan felt a little strange, "All the students in the sky are from the wilderness world."


    "Ancestor, is there any problem?" Bai Ling asked in confusion.


    They haven''t been to Xianyu, so naturally they don''t understand their cultivation level, what level they are in among their peers in Xianyu, and they don''t know why Bai Jie becomes so rude after learning about their situation.


    "Do you know that your cultivation base, looking at the fairyland, few peers can compare with you?" Bai Jie looked complicated, "In other words, even in the fairyland, you are extremely rare geniuses, just Even the powerhouses of the True God Realm are willing to accept you as disciples and become your guardians."


    Bai Jie didn''t lie, she has been in the Immortal Territory for nearly 300,000 years, and she knows the situation in Immortal Territory very well.


    She has traveled to many places in the Immortal Realm, and knows many sects in the Immortal Realm. She has also met the so-called true **** realm disciples. However, those so-called geniuses are rarely comparable to Xiao Yan and others. Perhaps Xiao Yan Yan and his party were not the most amazing geniuses, but they were definitely much better than most geniuses in the Immortal Realm.


    The more she thought about it, the more shocked Bai Jie felt.


    She never imagined that such a genius could be born in the wilderness world, and there was more than one.


    It should be noted that geniuses of this level are very rare in the Immortal Realm, and each of them was born in the eighth-order True God Realm, and only the eighth-order True God Realm can nurture such extraordinary talents.


    "Isn''t it?" Wu Mo was a little surprised, "Genius in the Immortal Realm, is this the level?"


    They have always regarded themselves as ordinary geniuses, and they have never even regarded themselves as geniuses. They always have an unknown awe and yearning for Xianyu, but now listening to Bai Jie''s words, they feel that Xianyu seems to be nothing. It''s amazing, those geniuses from the Immortal Domain seem to have no advantages compared to the students of Cang Qiong Academy!


    "That''s it?" The corners of Bai Jie''s mouth twitched slightly. She didn''t know whether Wu Mo''s words came from a performance or came from her heart. She only knew that Wu Mo''s words hurt her very much.


    You must know that the so-called "just this level" is already very remarkable. When she was young, it was far less than that.


    Xiao Yan also suddenly felt that Xianyu didn''t seem as interesting as he thought. The level of geniuses in Xianyu is not higher than himself. Compared with geniuses in Xianyu, it is better to focus more energy on the major branches of Cang Qiong College. In the world they live in, in their opinion, whether it is Ye Fan, who covers the world, or Xiao Yan, who breaks the world, they are more qualified to be their opponents than any genius in the fairyland.


    "It''s nothing compared to the geniuses of the Immortal Domain. Only by surpassing the major geniuses in the branch can we truly prove ourselves." Xiao Yan sighed: "But now it seems that we may still have hope to surpass the rest of the students. , but surpassing the two named disciples of the dean... but it is difficult!"


    His expression was a little dejected.


    When he learned that Zhang Yu had accepted Xiao Yan and Ye Fan as his named disciples, Xiao Yan was a little unconvinced. He practiced desperately, trying to prove that he was no worse than them, and that Zhang Yu refused to be a teacher at first. It was a wrong decision, but when he saw Xiao Yan himself today and sensed the other party''s cultivation from the upper realm, Xiao Yan became discouraged and frustrated. It took only two days for the other party to join the Dou Po World Branch, and his cultivation was easy. After catching up with him, although it was due to the acceleration of time, the talent he showed was also very terrifying.


    "Named disciple?" Bai Jie was startled, "You mean, your dean''s named disciple is more powerful than you?"


    Her eyes were full of shock.

 Chapter 772： Genius and Gongfa

    Chapter 772 Genius and Technique


    "More than that?" Xiao Yan smiled wryly: "I just said that what we are experiencing now is a piece of history. It was the dean who used his great supernatural powers to reverse the years and make history reappear. In the original history, Xiao Yan only cultivated. After more than 20 years, he has reached the detachment realm, do you think it is serious? Ye Fan''s detachment took far more time than Xiao Yan, but after his detachment, his combat power is extremely terrifying..."


    Bai Jie frowned and said, "Don''t talk about those illusory things, I just want to know, how are they now?"


    Things that never happened, no matter how mysterious they were, Bai Jie wouldn''t believe them.


    Xiao Yan glanced at Bai Jie and said slowly: "Xiao Yan''s cultivation is the same as mine, as for Ye Fan, it is estimated that he is only higher than me..."


    Yesterday, when they left the world of covering the sky, Ye Fan had already left the cultivation base of Xuanjing. Now that one day has passed in the wilderness world, and the past few months in the world of covering the sky, Ye Fan''s cultivation base may have surpassed them.


    "One is the same as you, and the other is higher than you?" Bai Jie raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help moving.


    She was silent for a while, and then asked suspiciously, "How old is that Xiao Yan?"


    "Fifteen years old." Xiao Yan''s figure appeared in Xiao Yan''s mind. The young man whose name was very similar to himself was also somewhat similar in appearance to himself, even the experience when he was young was the same.


    Bai Jie was stunned for a moment, and without taking a breath of air, she reached the Upper Lixuan Realm at the age of fifteen. This talent is a bit terrifying!


    If Xiao Yan and Wu Mo were considered top-notch geniuses in the Immortal Realm, then Xiao Yan could be called the top-level genius. In the future, he would almost certainly be able to become a powerhouse in the realm of true gods, and even hope to reach the upper realm of true gods.


    A Xiao Yan is so terrifying, and Ye Fan is also the dean''s named disciple, so I''m afraid it''s not bad.


    "At the age of 15, even if you start cultivating from the moment of birth, it is very scary to have the cultivation level of Lixuan Upper Realm!" Bai Jie was amazed.


    "Do you start cultivating as soon as you are born?" Xiao Yan couldn''t help shaking his head, "In fact, his cultivation time is full, no more than half a year, no, it should be no more than five months!" He remembered that the dean collected the leaves first. Anyone who is a named disciple and then accepts Xiao Yan as a named disciple, according to this time, Xiao Yan should only have four or five months to cultivate the Immortal Heavenly Art.


    Four or five months is the time for Xiao Yan''s real cultivation. If you count it according to the time in the wild world, it is actually only two days.


    In two days, he started from nothing and cultivated to the upper realm of Lixuan. If this was spread, it would definitely scare a large group of people to death. Even in four or five months, such a cultivation speed is shocking enough to cause turmoil in the entire Immortal Realm.


    Bai Jie''s eyes suddenly became round, and she didn''t care about her image at all.


    "Five months? Li Xuan Shangjing?" Bai Jie said decisively: "Absolutely impossible!"


    She has traveled more than half of the fairyland and seen countless geniuses, but she has never heard of someone who can cultivate from nothing to the upper realm of Lixuan in a few months, even if it is the most outstanding genius in history, Even those few legendary heroes... not right, the legendary hero who claimed to be "nothing", it only took a short year to rise rapidly, and successively crossed the realm of detachment and the real god, and became a legendary hero!


    However, the rise of "Nothing" is almost unrepeatable, it is the most legendary existence in Xianyu.


    That Xiao Yan, how can he be compared with "nothing"?


    "Ancestor, Xiao Yan didn''t lie." Bai Ling whispered, "Xiao Yan has only been practicing for a few months..."


    Bai Jie looked at Bai Ling with a trace of doubt and scrutiny in her eyes, but Bai Ling looked at him very calmly.


    Slowly, Bai Jie began to waver. Although all this seemed unbelievable, she believed that Bai Ling would not deceive herself, and there was no need for Bai Ling and Xiao Yan to deceive herself.


    "Could it be... This small seventh-order world will also give birth to a great existence like ''nothing''?" She was shocked, her eyes were full of shock, "It only took a few months to cultivate to Li Xuan. In the upper realm, compared with ''nothing'', the gap is also very limited..."


    "Is it strange to cultivate to the Upper Lixuan Realm in a few months?" Xiao Yan looked at Bai Jie suspiciously, "The time it took for us to cultivate from the Kaixuan Realm to the Lixuan Realm was no more than a year, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Right?" Since they joined Cang Qiong Academy, cultivation seems to have become very simple, and inadvertently, they have reached the Li Xuan realm, and everything has come too easily, but they don''t find it strange.


    Bai Jie was stunned: "What, you guys..."


    She opened her mouth slightly, but the words got stuck in her throat, unable to speak for a long time.


    "We only joined Cangqiong Academy last year." Xiao Yan looked at Bai Jie seriously and said, "At that time, I only had the cultivation of the third level of Kaixuan. Brother Wumo, Uncle Wuchen, and Sister Qiuchan, they also only had Kaixuan. The cultivation of the realm."


    Wu Mo and several people nodded, proving that Xiao Yan did not lie.


    Bai Jie''s mouth twitched slightly: "Dream, I must be dreaming!"


    There is such a magical existence as "Nothing", it would be amazing to have one, but now a group has appeared!


    Although they are slightly inferior to "None", they are not far behind!


    "Such a genius, placed in the Immortal Realm, can attract a group of true **** realm powerhouses to compete, attracting the attention of all the top forces, but there is a full group of this college in the sky!" Bai Jie was extremely upset, these hundreds of thousands of people. In the past year, the number of times she was shocked was not as many as the number of times she was shocked today.


    Bai Ling said, "I also joined Cang Qiong Academy last year, which is similar to Xiao Yan. At that time, my cultivation base... seems to be the upper realm of Danxuan." She recalled for a while, and then continued: "I didn''t expect that in a short period of time. In more than half a year, I actually reached the Escape Realm. Although I only have the Escape Realm, I am satisfied."


    Her body is a monster of the monster race. Generally speaking, even if a monster has a super talent, it must be seven or eight hundred years old, or even over a thousand years old, and she is only over three hundred years old. Reaching the elusive state is naturally very satisfying.


    "And I feel that since I practiced the extreme martial arts yesterday, my understanding of the law and the spinning force in my body have grown more than a hundred times faster than before!" Bai Ling said to himself: "I have a hunch that it won''t be long before, I''ll be able to break through to the elusive state!"


    When it came to the extreme martial arts, Bai Ling was also shocked. She obviously did not expect that, as a monster, she could actually practice human''s exercises, and the effect was so terrifying. At first, she was worried that there was something wrong with her cultivation. After inquiring about Chen Gu, it was determined that Ji Wu Jue really has the magical power of creation.


    "So fast!" Xiao Yan was startled.


    "You monsters practice extreme martial arts, and the effect is not worse than ours?" Wu Mo was also a little incredible.


    Bai Ling nodded and said, "It''s a pity that I only started cultivating extreme martial arts yesterday, otherwise... I''m afraid I would have already reached the upper level of Xuan Xuan."


    Wuchen smiled and said: "Congratulations, from now on, your monster clan will also rise!"


    Although there is a certain degree of competition between the Human Race, Monster Race, and Dragon Race, their main opponents are the geniuses of the major branches. Therefore, after hearing the news, Wu Chen and the others are generally still the same. Pleasure is more than apprehension.


    "Thank you." Bai Ling said with a smile: "However, it''s not only the monster clan that has risen up, but also the dragon clan. If my expectations are correct, the effect of the dragon clan cultivating extreme martial arts may not be weaker than ours... From now on In the future, the monster clan, dragon clan, and human clan will all be on an equal footing."


    She blinked her eyes and said playfully: "You humans have to be careful, you may be overtaken by our monster or dragon..." So far, the human students have the strongest overall strength, but No one can say how long this advantage can be maintained, the monster clan and the dragon clan may catch up with a little strength.


    "Wait, you just said, Extreme Martial Arts?" Bai Jie frowned, "Human cultivation techniques?"


    Xiao Yan nodded and asked strangely, "Senior, is there any problem?"


    Bai Jie glanced at Bai Ling and asked, "Have you practiced human exercises?"


    "Yes! Yesterday, after we returned from Covering the Sky World, the dean asked Master Ou to teach us extreme martial arts, and he also asked us to practice seriously." Bai Ling said weakly: "Ancestor, we practice human martial arts, it should be nothing. problem?"


    "This..." Bai Jie hesitated, not knowing how to answer.


    Since ancient times, monsters have absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth through their bodies and refined them without any need for cultivation techniques. Naturally, no one wants to practice human cultivation techniques in the past.


    There are many differences between the body of monsters and human beings. Forcibly cultivating human exercises will result in them becoming demons. Unless the cultivation base of monsters reaches the Spiritual Rotation Realm and transforms into human beings, they can only practice human exercises.


    But the problem comes again at this time. Since the cultivation base has reached the Spiritual Rotation Realm, one only needs to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth, and the cultivation base will naturally improve, so why waste time cultivating human exercises?


    After all, even if you cultivate human skills, it is just a waste of time, and your cultivation will not improve in the slightest. Only by understanding the law can we continue to improve our cultivation.


    All in all, before the monster takes shape, it is impossible to practice human exercises, and after the monster takes shape, there is no need for exercises.


    Therefore, in the endless world, even in the vast immortal realm, no monster has ever practiced human exercises. It seems that all of this has become the iron law of the world. Humans and monsters, on the road of cultivation, although they are facing Heading in the same direction, but actually taking two different paths.


    Monster beasts practice human exercises?


    This is a ridiculous joke to everyone!


    But now someone is actually doing it!


    And this person is his own junior!


    Bai Jie stared at Bai Ling and said, "You have practiced human exercises, and have you practiced faster?" She was a little confused, asking the monsters to practice human exercises, what exactly is this idea? What kind of madman can figure it out?


    "Should, probably... it''s more than a hundred times faster..." Bai Ling was a little hairy from Bai Jie''s gaze, she swallowed and said cautiously.

 Chapter 773： Spin force

    Chapter 773 Spinning Force


    "More than a hundred times?" Bai Jie exclaimed, "Impossible!"


    Bai Ling, as a genius of the fox clan, is not slow in his cultivation. If it were a hundred times faster, would it still be great?


    With such a cultivation speed, let alone the demons, they are the geniuses of the human race.


    "However, that''s true." Bai Ling said seriously: "Although today''s training speed is slightly lower than last night, I can be sure that my current training speed is definitely one hundred faster than before practicing extreme martial arts. Times!" After all, she has reached the state of escaping, so this kind of thing can''t go wrong, "If the ancestor doesn''t believe it, you can check it on the spot!"


    She was telling the truth, so she wasn''t afraid of Bai Jie''s inspection.


    Hearing the words, Bai Jie said, "Alright then, you can practice now, I''ll watch from the side!"


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Bai Jie to really want to check, but she didn''t say a word from beginning to end, even if Bai Jie checked, she wasn''t afraid.


    stopped over a mountain top, and Bai Ling''s figure immediately fell slowly and fell to the top of the mountain.


    Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Wu Mo, Wu Chen, Wu Xinxin, and Deng Qiuchan also stopped their progress and landed on the top of the mountain with Bai Ling.


    Bai Jie''s figure turned into a streamer and appeared beside Bai Ling in an instant. The powerful impact caused a huge deep pit to appear in the ground. The whole mountain shook slightly, as if it would disintegrate and collapse at any moment. Jie slightly controlled her physical strength, otherwise, this hill would really not be able to withstand such a bump from her.


    "Amazing!"


    Bai Ling, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others were speechless.


    They know that Bai Jie has been sealed by the dean of her cultivation base and the power of the soul, and all they can rely on is physical strength, but even so, Bai Jie still shows such terrifying power, it is unimaginable that her true strength is How appalling.


    However, Bai Jie is not satisfied. She has been promoted to the upper realm of detachment as early as 300,000 years ago. After 300,000 years of divine power tempering and strengthening, her body has already possessed amazing power. No one can hurt her, even if her cultivation base and divine soul are sealed, she still has a strength that cannot be underestimated, and can walk sideways in the Dou Po world.


    "Cultivation." Bai Jie''s eyes fell on Bai Ling and said lightly.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others also looked at Bai Ling curiously.


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Ling did not hesitate, just sat cross-legged on a boulder and started to practice.


    The whirling force in her body, according to the route of extreme martial arts, revolved, and the majestic spiritual energy around her quickly gathered towards her, like a long river of spiritual energy, pouring into her body. During this process, she The growth of her cultivation is extremely slow, which seems to be far from what she said about a hundred times the speed of cultivation, but to Bai Jie''s surprise, Bai Ling''s spinning force has become more and more pure in the process of cultivation. Threads of impurities scattered into the air with Bai Ling''s breathing.


    Although Bai Jie was sealed, her eyesight was still there, and she naturally understood how terrifying Bai Ling''s cultivation speed was.


    "What a pure spin power!" Bai Jie was shocked, "Different monsters, different human beings, the spin power cultivated, the power is strong or weak, as a super divine beast, my spin power, even with The spin power that those human geniuses have cultivated through top-level exercises is no different, but Bai Ling¡¯s spin power¡­ is even purer than the spin power I cultivated at the beginning!¡±


    You must know whether the spin power of the monster is pure or not, it all depends on the talent. Bai Jie is the supernatural beast, the **** fox, the ancestor of the fox clan, and the first genius of the fox clan for countless years. The spin power she cultivated is the only one The greedy wolf **** dog, swallowing beast and other super **** beasts, which are also super **** beasts, can be compared with one, even if it is the dragon race dragon, only the Taixu Zhenlong can compare with one, but now, Bai Ling''s bloodline talent is slightly inferior to hers. Under the circumstances, she actually cultivated a more pure spin force than the spin force she had cultivated at the beginning.


    This directly breaks the iron law that the Yaozu has maintained for countless years!


    "This, this..." Bai Jie opened her mouth, but couldn''t say anything.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it, Bai Ling actually cultivated such a pure spinning force, this kind of spinning force is so pure and terrifying, she has never heard of it.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others didn''t find it strange, because although Bai Ling''s spin power was pure, it was still a little worse than them. Pure, almost flawless, and it is precisely because of the purity of the spin force that they can exert extremely terrifying power, and they can easily achieve leapfrog battles.


    Don''t look at the fact that they only have the cultivation base of Li Xuanjing. If they really want to fight, their strength is far more than that!


    Xiao Yan doesn''t know if he can beat the strong players in the middle realm of Dun Xuan, but he can be sure that the strong players in the lower realm of Dun Xuan are definitely not his opponents!


    Of course, if the other party is also a member of the Sky Academy and has practiced extreme martial arts, the situation is another matter.


    "Since I practiced extreme martial arts last night, my spin power has become extremely pure overnight." Bai Ling woke up from the cultivation state, Mei Mei stared at Bai Jie, her voice soft, "Although my The improvement in cultivation is extremely limited, but my strength has increased exponentially, and I have a hunch that if I were to fight against the powerhouses in the mid-level of evasion and escape, I would have the power to fight."


    She has only practiced extreme martial arts for one night, and she is far from excavating the ultimate power of extreme martial arts. Otherwise, she would even have the confidence to fight against the upper-level escaping realm, even if it is not an opponent, it will not be without Fight back.


    This is the ultimate martial arts, the supreme magic created by the dean himself!


    Every time he practiced extreme martial arts, Bai Ling felt a deep shock in his heart and admired Zhang Yu even more.


    "I don''t know why this is the case, but ''Ji Wu Jue'' is really amazing, and the mystery can only be understood." Bai Ling''s eyes were a little blurred, as if he was a little indulged in the joy of cultivating ''Ji Wu Jue''. , She has been cultivating for hundreds of years, but it was not until last night, after cultivating the ''Extreme Martial Arts'', that she realized that cultivating can also be so enjoyable and fascinating, the kind of feeling that can be felt every minute and every second. The feeling that one''s own strength has improved significantly is irresistible.


    "We have experienced this situation before." Wu Mo said with a smile: "Speaking of which, your luck is much better than ours. We practiced extreme martial arts at the beginning, but our cultivation has regressed a lot until Xuanli is pure and pure. Only when there are few impurities can it gradually stabilize, and you, after cultivating overnight, your cultivation level does not drop but increases, which is really enviable."


    Bai Ling was startled: "Really?"


    Xiao Yan nodded and said, "In my opinion, the reason why your cultivation has not regressed is mostly due to spiritual energy."


    He analyzed: "In the past, the wilderness world has not yet advanced, and the spiritual energy is extremely thin. The Cang Qiong Academy is located in the barren north, and it is an extremely barren land. Therefore, when we practice extreme martial arts, the spiritual energy cannot be replenished in time. The cultivation base will go backwards until the spin force is extremely pure and almost saturated, and then the cultivation base will grow again. But now, the wilderness world is advanced, the spiritual energy is extremely rich, and the sky college is even more spiritual than the Central Plains due to inexplicable reasons. , when you were cultivating the extreme martial arts, the spinning force had enough aura to replenish in the process of tempering, and the cultivation base did not go backwards. In addition, this battle broke the world, the aura is also quite rich, you just practiced, also verified to that."


    When he said this, he laughed: "Of course, the most important thing is the spirit stone. With the help of the spirit stone, no matter how much spinning power you spend, you can get it in time!"


    "It makes some sense." Bai Ling thought thoughtfully.


    If it weren''t for the infusion of the long river of spiritual energy, after she practiced extreme martial arts, her cultivation would definitely go backwards a lot.


    At this time, Bai Jie asked Xiao Yan and the others, "You have also practiced extreme martial arts?"


    Xiao Yan replied calmly: "Yes, senior."


    "Release the spinning force and let me see." Bai Jie stared at Xiao Yan, she wanted to see how Xiao Yan''s spinning force was different from Bai Ling''s spinning force.


    Xiao Yan frowned, but considering that the other party was Bai Ling''s ancestor, he finally endured it and said lightly: "Okay, since senior wants to see it, then take it slow."


    The voice fell, he opened his palm, and a mass of light like white mist slowly condensed in his palm.


    "This spinning force is actually much purer than Bai Ling''s spinning force!" Bai Jie''s pupils shrank slightly, her eyes full of astonishment, and when she faced Xiao Yan''s spinning force at close range, she felt how refined this spinning force was. pure.


    She has an intuition, this spinning force is not even worse than her divine power, the only difference is that this spinning force is not condensed enough, otherwise, it may even erupt with a formidable power that is not weaker than divine power!


    horrible!


    "With such a spinning force, if it transforms into divine power, wouldn''t the power be extremely terrifying?" Bai Jie could hardly breathe.


    Feeling the purity of the spin force and the faint power fluctuations, Bai Jie was shocked: "The spin force I cultivated at the beginning is more than ten times worse than this spin force. With the tyrannical body of the monster, I''m probably not the opponent of this kid..."


    You know, she is a super beast!


    In a battle of the same level, someone was able to defeat the super beast head-on. Such a ridiculous thing really happened!


    "Your spinning force is as pure as his?" Bai Jie looked at Wu Mo and Wu Chen, her voice was mixed with a faint trembling.


    Although Bai Jie asked such a question, Wu Mo and the others still nodded honestly.


    Bai Jie fell silent, her originally proud heart was hit a lot at this moment.


    If Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and his party are the real gods, that''s fine, but they are just a group of Li Xuan realm powerhouses. They are ants that Bai Jie doesn''t even bother to look at. With such a pure spinning force, if you think about it with your toes, you can guess how terrifying their fighting power is.


    "Jiwujue..." Bai Jie recalled what Bai Ling and Xiao Yan had just said, and she became more and more shocked, "All of this is because of Jiwujue!"


    A practice method that creates miracles!


    Not only humans can cultivate, but also monsters and monsters can cultivate, and can cultivate extremely pure spin power!


    "But...does such a miraculous practice really exist in the world?" Bai Jie was a little at a loss.

 Chapter 774： fog and truth

    Chapter 774 The Mist and the Truth


    Bai Jie was a little suspicious, did she go to a fake fairyland?


    If this is not the case, why is it that the wilderness world can easily find a group of evildoers comparable to the top geniuses in the fairyland?


    No, it''s not comparable, but surpassing. The talents of Xiao Yan and Wu Mo''s group can be called the existence that is second only to "Nothing" since the ancient times, and they are not comparable to those geniuses in the Immortal Realm.


    In addition, the so-called top-level exercises practiced by those human races in Xianyu are nothing in the face of extreme martial arts.


    As if the identities of the wilderness world and the fairyland were reversed.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that there are a group of true **** realm powerhouses and a few legendary heroes in Xianyu, I really doubt where is Xianyu..." Bai Jie had mixed feelings in her heart, and she couldn''t understand the wild world where she came from. .


    Is this still the small wild world in my mind?


    She was silent for a long time, and Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in her mind again. All the changes in the wilderness world seemed to be related to that young man.


    "These monstrous geniuses are from Cang Qiong Academy, extremely martial arts, and it seems to be the work of the dean..." Bai Jie''s brows furrowed deeply, "The advanced world of the wilderness seems to be related to him..."


    All questions are directed to the dean.


    "Does the eighth-order true **** realm really have such ability?" Bai Jie questioned her guess for the first time.


    If the eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse really has such ability, then the immortal realm may have created a large number of evil geniuses, and the magical exercises such as extreme martial arts will also create a bad street. The five evil kings and the five evil spirits are not enough at all. For fear, but it is obvious that there is no such enchanting genius in Xianyu, nor has there been such a magical technique as Jiwu Jue. In the face of the five evil kings, countless powerhouses are trembling and fearful, even the five evil kings. The five clans of evil spirits under his command, like a cloud, became a shadow shrouded in everyone''s heart, making everyone breathless.


    "And this Douba World..." Bai Jie looked around, "Why have I never heard of such a miraculous world, and no one knows about the entire Immortal Realm? Where exactly is Douba World? How did that person find it?"


    In addition to fighting the world, there is also the mysterious sky world, a top-level seventh-order world that is suspected to be located in nothingness!


    She vaguely remembered that Xiao Yan and others also mentioned Covering the Sky World, which seemed to be a seventh-order world, and was stronger than Douba World, but she had also never heard of Covering Sky World.


    Bai Jie had too many doubts in her heart. The young man seemed to be enveloped in a thick layer of mist, which she couldn''t see through.


    "Unfortunately, I only wanted to explore the secrets behind the sky world, but I didn''t have time to observe the situation inside the sky world." Bai Jie regretted that she didn''t know much about the sky world. , The inner spiritual energy of the sky world is extremely rich, and the various laws are extremely clear, almost no less than the eighth-order true **** world. It is only because the law of time is not obvious that it is included in the ranks of the seventh-order great world. Otherwise, it is the eighth-order true god. bounded.


    The world of the sky and the world of Douba are both magical worlds, completely different from other worlds. If you think about it, the world that covers the sky also has its own unique features.


    "Ancestor, are you all right?" Seeing Bai Jie falling into silence for a long time, Bai Ling couldn''t help but ask in a low voice.


    Bai Jie came back to her senses, glanced at Bai Ling, then looked at Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others, after a long silence, she said: "You just said that this world is the dean''s anti-sky method to reverse the years of yin and yang. , to make history repeat itself?"


    Xiao Yan and the others looked at each other, wondering why Bai Jie asked such a question, but nodded and said, "That''s right."


    "To be honest, I have never heard of such a method, and even a few legendary heroes may not be able to do it." Bai Jie took a deep look at them and said, "If this is the case, it is unimaginable, your dean. What level of strength has he reached... I am afraid that even legendary heroes and even evil kings may not be his opponents."


    If that person really has such strength, naturally he will not be afraid of the evil king.


    This can also explain why he sits and watches the Wilderness World advance, without any hindrance, or even fueling the flames.


    But all of this is based on the premise that Xiao Yan and his party did not lie. Who knows what the truth is?


    Before this, Bai Jie sneered at this statement and didn''t believe a word, but now, she is shaken...


    "This person...either pretends to be a ghost, pretends to be lofty, and deceives people in the world, or..." Bai Jie breathed a little, she couldn''t imagine that an existence more powerful and terrifying than evil kings and legendary heroes, in the end possessed How powerful, that is completely beyond her cognition.


    Xiao Yan said with a smile: "I don''t know how strong the evil king is, and I have never seen a legendary hero, but I know that the dean is by no means weaker than anyone!"


    The longer I have been in contact with Zhang Yu, the more unfathomable it becomes. In the hearts of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, the dean is synonymous with invincibility, and nothing can stumped the dean!


    "Really? Maybe." Bai Jie smiled lightly, noncommittal.


    In her opinion, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others, including Bai Ling, may have been brainwashed by the dean long ago. Therefore, the credibility of what they said was greatly reduced. What is the truth? She has to go to her own. Explore. What others say may be false, and only the truth and answers that you can find by yourself can be trusted.


    Whether the dean is bluffing or is really capable, Bai Ling doesn''t know, but that extreme martial arts is indeed an extremely miraculous exercise, which can be confirmed.


    "That extreme martial arts, can I practice it?" Bai Jie asked.


    Such a miraculous practice, even though Bai Jie has already reached the upper realm of detachment, she is still very moved.


    She has been trapped in the detachment for hundreds of thousands of years. Although this time is not worth mentioning compared to those super old monsters, in Bai Jie''s view, it is long enough. She is eager to break through and become a powerhouse in the real **** realm. , but for hundreds of thousands of years, she has always struggled with detachment from the upper realm. She has not even understood the laws of space to the extreme, and she has not been able to understand the fur of the laws of time. She is very much looking forward to whether she can speed up the process of correcting herself if she cultivates extreme martial arts. Comprehension of the laws of space, or even a glimpse of the laws of time?


    But to her disappointment, Wu Mo shook his head and said, "There are three versions of extreme martial arts, the low-level version, the intermediate version, and the advanced version. The low-level version of extreme martial arts has already been taught by the dean to the world, and all creatures in the wild world are Can be cultivated, the intermediate version of extreme martial arts, only people from the outer forces of Cang Qiong Academy can cultivate, and the advanced version of extreme martial arts that we cultivate can only be practiced by full members of Cang Qiong College.¡±


    He glanced at Bai Jie and said, "If senior wants to practice the advanced version of extreme martial arts, the only way is to join the Sky Academy."


    "It''s impossible!" Bai Jie frowned. She advocates freedom and has never joined any forces since she was born. Even though she has been wandering in a foreign land for hundreds of thousands of years, she is still alone and has never changed her mind. Amazing, she wouldn''t join Sky Academy so casually.


    The most important thing is that she has always been suspicious of the dean, so how could she join the Sky Academy and wait for his dispatch?


    Xiao Yan shrugged and said, "The solution that Brother Wu Mo said is the only way. If senior doesn''t want to, we have no choice."


    "Who said that?" Bai Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Didn''t you guys practice extreme martial arts? Presumably, you remember every word of extreme martial arts, right?"


    Bai Ling was taken aback: "Ancestor, absolutely!"


    "Senior is trying to force us to ask?" Although Wu Chen is afraid of Bai Jie, he is not afraid, he smiled lightly: "Not to mention that we all have spiritual thoughts left by our mentors, the current state of the senior is not an opponent at all. ...Even if the seniors are still at their peak and arrest me, they will never try to force the content of the ''extreme martial arts''."


    From the moment they signed the Sky Contract, it was doomed that they could not betray Sky College, even if their lives were threatened.


    Bai Jie''s eyes sharpened a bit when she heard the words, but Wu Chen and the others looked at them calmly.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Bai Jie''s frost-covered face showed a smile, and her expression softened: "I''m just kidding, you little guys, are you serious?"


    "We don''t take it seriously, as long as the seniors don''t take it seriously." Wu Chen also laughed.


    Wu Mo and Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief, Bai Jie''s identity was unusual, and they didn''t want to get too stiff with Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie restrained her smile and said lightly, "Aren''t you going to go to the Yunlan Sect? Keep going!"


    Bai Ling, Wu Mo and the others looked at each other, and they didn''t mention anything about the exercises. With the whirling force, their silhouettes flew into the sky at an extremely high speed, and then moved towards the direction of the Yun Lanzong of the Jama Empire at an extremely alarming speed. Flying away, one after another harsh wind breaking sound, like muffled thunder, sounded in the place they passed.


    Compared with them, Bai Jie is more direct. Her physical strength burst out, and she jumped together. Between the ups and downs, she has passed a distance of several kilometers, like electric light, and every time she fell, it shook the ground for a while. It trembled, leaving a huge earth crater, as if it had been hit by a huge house.


    Looking at Bai Jie, who easily followed her group and was able to do it with ease, although Wu Mo and the others didn''t say anything, they were still very shocked: "Is this a detachment from the upper realm? The power of the soul is so terrifying..."


    This is the real powerhouse!


    Just relying on the physical body, it is enough to swept all the strong ones under detachment!


    "When will we be able to reach such a state!" Xiao Yan and the others had indescribable envy in their eyes.


    Their cultivation speed is already fast enough to shock the Immortal Realm, but it still takes a long time to reach the Transcendence Realm.


    Stop and go, after about a day and a half, Xiao Yan and his party finally arrived at the destination of the trip.


    Yun Lanzong, a force that is not too strong, but in "Dou Po History", a force that occupies a huge weight!


    "It''s finally here!" At the foot of the mountain, Xiao Yan and his group raised their heads and stared at the looming buildings on the top of the mountain, "According to the records of "Doupo History", Yunshan has already broken through to Douzong with the help of the powerful souls in the temple. , that Soul Hall powerhouse is also hidden in the Yunlan Sect..."


    With the strength of Xiao Yan and his party, the mere Dou Zong was not taken seriously by them.


    Only Dou Zun is worthy of their attention. Of course, it is only a little attention. The only people who can really threaten them are Dou Sheng, even low-level Dou Sheng, it is difficult for them to threaten Xiao Yan. After all, Xiao Yan Yan has the cultivation base of Li Xuan Upper Realm, and his combat power is close to the Escape Middle Realm. The low-level Dou Sheng is really not necessarily his opponent!

 Chapter 775： This Xiao Yan is not the other Xiao Yan

    Chapter 775 This Xiao Yan is not Xiao Yan


    Yunlan Mountain, dozens of kilometers away from the capital of the Kama Empire, Yunlan Sect was built on Yunlan Mountain.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is an army training here. This army is the Imperial Royal Legion. Every soldier in the legion is an elite who has experienced hundreds of battles. They are stationed here not for training, but for... defense, cloud Lanzong is too strong, even the overweight imperial royal family is extremely jealous, and specially dispatched a royal army to guard against the sudden attack of Yunlanzong. Everyone knows this, but no one has picked it up. On both sides, both parties remained at peace.


    "If Yun Lanzong only has these masters on the bright side, it may be useful for the royal family of the overweight empire to do so, but even the people of the royal family of the overweight empire do not know that Yunshan is still alive. Not only is he alive, but he has also broken through to Douzong. "Looking at the army at the foot of the mountain, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others were not surprised at all, "If it wasn''t for Yun Lanzong not having the ambition to dominate the world, otherwise, the plus-sized empire might have created a new owner..."


    In this world where force is paramount, the deterrent power of a Dou Zong is not comparable to a mere army.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the plus-size empire is the weakest among the surrounding empires. Any Dou Zong can sweep the plus-size empire and establish a supreme position.


    Bai Jie flipped through the "Double History" in her hand and said softly, "This Yunshan... doesn''t look like an ambitious person, why did he collude with the Soul Palace?" Although she did not believe that this was a real history book , does not believe that what she has experienced is a piece of history, but she believes that most of the things recorded in this "Dou Po History" may be true, which is an extremely detailed intelligence booklet.


    "What about him? Maybe to live longer." Wu Mo shrugged.


    The higher the cultivation base, the longer the lifespan. Yunshan has lived for many years. If he did not break through his cultivation base, he would probably have died long ago. Douzong, he can continue to live.


    From an objective point of view, Xiao Yan and others understood Yunshan''s approach. In order to survive, they colluded with the Soul Palace. Although their behavior was shameless, it was a reasonable reason. If they hadn''t joined Cang Qiong Academy, Xiao Yan and others would have Not sure, if he encounters a similar situation in the future, will he make the same choice as Yunshan.


    In general, Xiao Yan and his party have no bad feelings towards Yunshan, and of course, they have no good feelings either.


    After all, although Yunshan did not personally hurt others, but colluding with the Soul Palace is equivalent to helping Zhou to abuse. Over the years, the Soul Palace may have arrested many souls in the plus-size empire. Half of this account must be counted on Yunshan''s head. superior.


    On the smooth road, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Wu Chen, Bai Ling, and Bai Jie walked slowly. They were different from the special dress of Dou Qi Continent, which was quite eye-catching. On the road, carriages and pedestrians were all coming and going. Cast a curious look towards them.


    After more than ten breaths, Xiao Yan and his party stood in front of the **** road going up the mountain. In front of them were layers of ancient stone steps. The ancient stone steps spread up from the foot of the mountain, connected to the belly of the mountain, and reached the top of the mountain. There seems to be a subtle sound of sword chirping, which is passed down from the end of the stone steps, crisp and sweet, echoing in the mountains and forests.


    At the end of the long stone steps, there are clouds and mists. After the clouds, there is a huge square. The square is completely paved with monolithic boulders. It is simple and atmospheric. In the center of the square, there is a huge stone monument. , which records the names of the successive suzerains of the Yunlan Sect and those who have made great contributions to the sect.


    In the square, hundreds of Yunlan Sect disciples were sitting cross-legged and practicing. All of them were wearing moon-white robes. The cuffs were tattooed with clouds and long swords. sword intent.


    Although the square is very large, there are nearly a thousand people, but there is no sound in the square, except for the whistling of the wind, there is no strange sound.


    In the center of many Yunlanzong disciples, Nalan Yanran sits cross-legged, with a handsome and white face, and her expression is calm and indifferent. Compared with a few months ago, she has made a lot of progress. It seems that the Xiao family''s experience has really stimulated her a lot.


    "Just go up the mountain like this? Would you like to hand in the greeting?" Wu Mo asked.


    Xiao Yan laughed: "Don''t forget our purpose, maybe there will be a battle in a while, what greetings do you send?"


    Wumo touched his nose: "That''s true. Well, let''s go straight up the mountain."


    The voice fell, Wu Mo took the lead, stepped directly up the stone steps, and walked straight towards the top of the mountain along the long stone steps.


    Wu Chen, Wu Xinxin, Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Deng Qiuchan, Bai Ling, Bai Jie, followed Wu Mo and stepped on the stone steps calmly.


    In addition to Wu Chen, Wu Mo and Xiao Yan and the others, the men are handsome and the women are unparalleled in beauty, even Bai Jie, who has been sealed with the power and cultivation of the soul, although there are still scars everywhere on his body, there is still a sense of make-believe The charming temperament that people are obsessed with, such a group of people, no matter where they go, they are always paying attention. Even Wu Chen, although he is a little older, is also a mature and stable handsome uncle, which makes people feel good.


    Under countless gazes, they jumped over thousands of stone steps and finally came to the top of the mountain.


    The gentle footsteps sounded, and the calm of the square seemed to be broken in an instant. All the Yunlan Sect disciples opened their eyes at this moment, and their eyes were locked on the edge of the square. Several figures slowly appeared in countless sights.


    "Exactly as described in "Dou Po History", this square has a lot of high-level seats, and the ones below are all disciples of the Yunlan Sect. On the steps, the higher the position, the stronger the strength... Come to think of it, it should be Yunlan The elder of the sect." Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows, then smiled: "The stone platform on the highest floor should be Senior Sister Yun Yun''s position."


    Yunyun is the suzerain of the Yunlan Sect, and the highest level naturally belongs to her.


    Xiao Yan''s voice was not loud, but in the square, everyone heard his voice clearly.


    Everyone couldn''t help frowning, and a group of elders also narrowed their eyes slightly.


    "Yun Yun?" The white-robed old man sitting near the center of the steps opened his eyes, stared at Xiao Yan indifferently, and said lightly, "If you came to look for Yun Yun, then you will be disappointed, she has already betrayed her. Yun Lanzong has been stripped of the position of suzerain, and the current suzerain is taken over by the ancestor of Yunshan." Of course, this is only his side of the word, and the facts are not confirmed, no one can say for sure.


    The people around didn''t seem to agree with this statement, but because of the majesty of the white-robed old man, they didn''t dare to intervene.


    Wu Mo frowned: "Sister Yun Yun was stripped of her suzerain position? Yun Shan has come out of the mountain again?"


    He has only one relationship with Yun Yun. When he met Yun Yun before, he didn''t know that Yun Yun had been stripped of the position of suzerain.


    "What''s your relationship with Yun Yun? Could it be that you are also the ones who broke the World Branch?" The white-robed old man stood up and stared at Xiao Yan and his group. For some reason, he could not see through Xiao Yan and his group. Cultivation, if he just can''t see through one of them, that''s all. The problem is, he can''t see through any of these people.


    Evil door!


    Numerous Yunlan Sect disciples, including Nalan Yanran, all changed their expressions slightly, and their eyes locked on Xiao Yan and his group.


    "He..." Nalan Yanran''s eyes narrowed. She looked at Xiao Yan and felt very familiar. She had a similar face to Xiao Yan, but looked a little more mature. Even her voice sounded very similar. She couldn''t help but wonder, could it be? Is this person one of Xiao Yan''s two older brothers? Xiao Yan has two older brothers named Xiao Li and Xiao Ding. She has only seen Xiao Yan, but never Xiao Li and Xiao Ding, so she has doubts in her heart.


    Wuchen asked, "Who are you?"


    The white-robed old man said lightly, "Old Master Yun Ling, the Great Elder of Yun Lanzong!"


    Now that Yun Yun has betrayed the Yunlan Sect, Yun Ling has become the second member of the Yunlan Sect, under one person, above ten thousand people, and his status is second only to Yunshan.


    He is quite afraid of Xiao Yan and his party, but what he is afraid of is their identities, not their strength. After all, with his peak Dou Wang cultivation base, there are only a handful of people in the entire plus-size empire who can beat him. , Most of these people are very young, no matter how powerful they are, how powerful can they be? In his opinion, most of these people are treasures with hidden breath, or they have practiced some exercises that can hide their cultivation.


    Who knows, after he reported his identity, Xiao Yan and his party were actually ignored by him.


    I saw Xiao Yan''s gaze fell on Nalan Yanran, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes: "Nalan Yanran?"


    He is so beautiful and his cultivation is not low. Like a star holding the moon, he is guarded by many Yunlan Sect disciples in the center. Except for Nalan Yanran, Xiao Yan can''t imagine, who would have such treatment?


    "Who are you?" Nalan Yanran frowned slightly, without denying it, she was tacitly acknowledging that she was Nalan Yanran.


    "It''s a pity!" After sizing Nalan Yanran up and down, Xiao Yan said regretfully.


    According to the records of "Dou Po History", Nalan Yanran can be regarded as a quite outstanding genius, maybe not the top genius in the mainland, but if you look at the mainland of Dou Qi, you can also rank first, but it''s a pity to do things when you are young Without the brain, it caused trouble and bad luck in the second half of life.


    This was supposed to be a woman with boundless future, but she destroyed her own future with her own hands.


    Just when Nalan Yanran was deeply suspicious, Xiao Yan restrained his smile and said sternly, "I''ve seen Miss Nalan in Xia Xiaoyan!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the entire Yunlan Mountain was startled, and their eyes fell on Xiao Yan.


    "Xiao Yan?"


    "Is he the Xiao Yan that the young sect master went to the Xiao family to break off the marriage?"


    "Ge Ye, didn''t you accompany the young sect master to Xiao''s house to meet the young man? Why didn''t you remind us just now?"


    "Just now I only felt a little familiar, but I didn''t recognize it for a while. After all, I only had one relationship with that boy, so it''s not surprising that I didn''t recognize it?"


    Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan have four or five similar appearances, and they are a few years older and appear more mature, so Ge ??Ye is naturally impossible to recognize.


    Perhaps the movement in the square was too loud, and Yunshan, who did not know where to meditate, was also disturbed.


    "Xiao Yan?" A figure flew up from a building not far from the square, like a streamer of light, and appeared in the sky above the square in an instant, "I don''t know if your honored guest is coming, but the Yunlan Sect was not well received. Please forgive the honored guest!" The majestic voice echoed in the square, mighty and powerful, but the content of these words was a bit...cowardly.


    "Sect Master!" Everyone from the Yunlan Sect below shouted in unison.


    Yunshan''s majestic gaze swept over the crowd, and then he waved his hand, the majesty of the sect master was vividly displayed, and then, his gaze swept over Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others, his face full of smiles: "Dare to ask, which one? Is it Xiao Yan, Young Master Xiao?"


    ¡ª


    Notice: Update this Wednesday.

 Chapter 776： hands-on

    Chapter 776 Hands-on


    Hearing the discussions of the people around him, Xiao Yan was stunned at first, but he quickly came to his senses.


    These people mistook themselves for Xiao Yan!


    And from the attitude of Yunshan, the ancestor of the Yunlan Sect also misunderstood his identity.


    However, it''s not their fault, after all, Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan sounded the same, and there was no difference, and Xiao Yan didn''t have time to reveal his actual identity.


    "I think, you may have misunderstood, I am Xiao Yan, not Xiao Yan." Xiao Yan said.


    Yunshan was startled: "I don''t know what Young Master Xiao means?"


    Before Xiao Yan could speak, Nalan Yanran said, "Old Ancestor, this Young Master Xiao is not Xiao Yan from the Xiao family."


    Although Xiao Yan and Xiao Yan are similar in appearance, those who are familiar with Xiao Yan can easily identify them. Nalan Yanran had several contacts with Xiao Yan, and what she experienced in the Xiao family that day became an indelible shadow in her heart, of course she could not admit her mistake.


    Yunshan frowned, and his face sank at the same time: "It''s not Xiao Yan? Then I ask this son, why did he pretend to be Xiao Yan?"


    "Why should I pretend to be him?" Xiao Yan smiled lightly, "It''s you who didn''t listen to me. Now, let me introduce again, I, Xiao Yan, are not Shuanghuoyan, but the rock of the rock."


    Yun Ling said with a gloomy face: "Since you are not Xiao Yan''s son, why do you call Yun Yun a senior?"


    What happened to the Xiao family has been spread all over the world in a few months, not to mention the overweight empire, that is, Zhongzhou, is known to countless people, and everyone knows that Xiao Yan, Yun Yun and others have joined an extremely mysterious and terrifying. The academy that had the legendary Dou Di strong, at the same time, the ancient eight clans also re-entered people''s attention.


    The emergence of the eight ancient clans has reshuffled the mainland pattern. In the past, it was regarded as the top power, but now it has become a vassal.


    But no one was surprised, because according to the news from the Xiao family''s engagement banquet, the Soul Palace, which made countless people dread and fear, was actually just a force created by the Soul Clan at will. The Soul Clan itself is naturally more terrifying, while the rest of the The soul clan is also known as the power of the ancient eight clans, and naturally it is not bad.


    Xiao Yan was born in the Xiao Clan of the Eight Ancient Clans, and joined the mysterious Dou Po World Branch. He has become a legendary young man in the Overweight Empire. Even Yunshan, the ancestor of the Yunlan Sect, did not dare to neglect him. .


    "You better explain clearly, otherwise..." Yun Shan''s face was gloomy, and there was a hint of threat in his words.


    "How about otherwise?" Wu Mo raised his eyebrows and stared at Yunshan.


    Xiao Yan was not annoyed at all, and said with a smile: "The answer is very simple, although I am not Xiao Yan, but I am also a student of Cang Qiong Academy, isn''t it right to be called Sister Yun Yun Yisheng? After all, she is indeed older than her. I''m big!"


    "Sky Academy?" Yun Shan vaguely remembered that the rumor about the Xiao family''s engagement banquet seemed to have mentioned this name.


    "Doupo World Branch is a branch established by Cangqiong Academy in Douba World. Senior Sister Yunyun is a student of the branch, and we are from Cangqiong Academy''s main campus." Xiao Yan said slowly: "Of course, in our Cangqiong Academy , there is no difference between the main hospital and the branch, it is just a name, and our status with Senior Sister Yun Yun is also the same."


    Despite Xiao Yan¡¯s explanation, Yunshan was still extremely shocked.


    In fact, he has long known that there are endless worlds outside the Dou Qi Continent. Most of the Dou Di strongmen who visited the Xiao family that day were from other worlds, but he did not expect that he would actually see them. people from other worlds.


    "Are you from the General Court of Cang Qiong Academy?" Yun Shan was a little skeptical, but fearful.


    Xiao Yan nodded slightly and said, "Get to know me again, I, Xiao Yan, a student of the Cangqiong Academy, come from the wild world!"


    "Wu Mo, a student of the General Academy of Cang Qiong Academy, from the wild world."


    "Dancing Xin Xin..."


    Everyone introduced themselves one after another, only Bai Jie did not speak, even if her cultivation base and the power of the soul were sealed, she still had no interest in talking to ants like Yunshan. Physical strength, Dou Huang, Dou Zong and even Dou Zun, in her eyes, are still no different from ants.


    Yunshan was extremely fearful in his heart, secretly vigilant, but said, "Who knows if you are lying?"


    Xiao Yan was stunned: "Does anyone dare to pretend to be someone from our Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Immediately afterwards, he shook his head and said, "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with us. We are here today for you, Yunshan. As for our identity, true or false is meaningless."


    The Yunlan Sect disciples all glared at Xiao Yan. This kid actually called the ancestor''s name in front of everyone in the Yunlanzong. No wonder the Yunlanzong disciples were so dissatisfied.


    "Are they really Xiao Yan''s classmates?" Nalan Yanran bit her lip and looked at Wu Mo and Xiao Yan with a complicated expression. Judging from the clothes alone, this group of people is really likely to be the Sky Academy. Because of the group of Dou Di powerhouses that she had seen in the Xiao family, the costumes of several of them were very similar to those of Wu Mo and his party, but the colors were slightly different.


    Yunshan was silent for a while, then turned his attention to Nalan Yanran: "Little guy, what do you think?"


    Nalan Yanran took a deep breath and said, "Their identities...should be true."


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding Yunlan Sect disciples suddenly burst into an uproar.


    Nalan Yanran has seen people from Outland. Since she said so, then the identity of this group of people who claim to be students of the Sky Academy is likely to be true.


    So, these people are really not from this world?


    "The same pair of ears, one pair of eyes, one nose, and one mouth, looks no different from us."


    "Except for the strange clothes that are different from us, everything else seems to be the same as us."


    "From this point of view, there is no difference between the people from the Outer Domain and our Dou Qi Continent."


    Many people couldn''t help but whispered, looking at Xiao Yan and the others, full of curiosity.


    Being stared at by everyone with gorilla-like eyes, Xiao Yan and his party suddenly felt quite uncomfortable, Xiao Yan immediately said: "Yunshan, don''t say we didn''t give you a chance, tell us the whereabouts of the Soul Temple Guardian, you We can pretend we don''t know about the matter. Otherwise, today will be your death day next year."


    "Presumptuous!" Yun Ling shouted sharply.


    Yunshan was shocked: "How did they know!"


    Except for the Soul Palace, only he himself knew about his collusion with the Soul Palace, and he never disclosed it to anyone. Now, this group of people who claim to be students of the Cang Qiong Academy actually came to the door and said with certainty that he knew about the Soul Palace. The whereabouts of the Dianwu Protector, and looking at the appearance of this group of people, seems to be clear to everything.


    This matter must not be leaked!


    In an instant, Yunshan made a decision in his heart.


    The Soul Palace can be said to be the public enemy of the mainland. Everyone gets it and kills it. It¡¯s a pity that the Soul Palace is too strong, and no one can destroy it, so they can only listen to it.


    If people find out that Yunshan colluded with the Soul Palace, it is not certain which righteous person will come to Yunlanzong to destroy him.


    By that time, he will not only be ruined, but the congregation will betray and leave!


    Fortunately, Xiao Yan did not explicitly say that he colluded with Protector Wu, but only said that he knew the whereabouts of Protector Wu. In this way, he still had a chance to remedy the situation after the incident. He explained it a little to dispel everyone''s doubts.


    "Young Master Xiao, right? I don''t care if you are students of Cang Qiong Academy, and I don''t care if you have any relationship with Yun Yun, Xiao Yan and others, but I really don''t know what kind of soul palace guardian law you just mentioned." Yun Shan Yi looked serious, and said very seriously: "My Yunlan Sect is a well-known and upright sect. It has been inherited for nearly a thousand years. It has been guarding this land for generations. How could it be involved in the Soul Palace? Presumably, someone is listening to you. By slandering our Yunlan Sect, you will misunderstand Yunlanzong."


    He looked upright, without any guilt.


    Even though he was very anxious, on the surface, he was still calm and wanted to deceive the past.


    "I have to say, your acting skills are so superb!" Xiao Yan clapped his hands and said with a smile, "If we hadn''t known the truth, we might have been deceived by you..."


    When he said this, he changed his voice: "However, are you sure you won''t tell us the whereabouts of the Protector? Is it possible that you are really not afraid that I will reveal the truth of the matter in front of so many people?"


    Nalan Yanran looked at Xiao Yan and Yunshan, and couldn''t help but feel a little doubt in her heart.


    The rest of the Yunlan Sect disciples were extremely loyal to Yunshan and did not show any abnormality, but deep down in their hearts, they probably planted a seed of doubt.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Yun Ling was loyal to Yun Shan, and even believed that Yun Shan would never do such a thing, he shouted: "Sect Master has been bright and upright in his life, and he hates Soul Palace even more, how could he be with Soul Palace? Implicated? Besides, the sect master is in seclusion all the year round. Even if he leaves the gate, I will follow him. I have never had contact with the Soul Palace! With a few of you, you want to tarnish the reputation of the Yunlan Sect and destroy the prestige of the sect master?"


    He stared at Xiao Yan: "Tell me, who are you and why are you targeting Yun Lanzong!"


    Xiao Yan ignored him at all, but looked at Yunshan with a half smile.


    He doesn''t care about Yun Ling''s attitude, he just wants to see Yun Shan''s attitude, because Yun Shan''s attitude will determine Yun Shan''s next fate!


    The next moment, Xiao Yan faintly felt a trace of thought swept across, and that thought clearly carried the breath of Yunshan.


    He seemed to understand Yunshan''s intentions, so he simply did nothing, let Yunshan investigate his own cultivation, and cultivated the advanced version of extreme martial arts, not to mention that his cultivation was much higher than Yunshan''s, his cultivation was higher than that of Yunshan. Yunshan is lower, and Yunshan can''t detect his cultivation unless Yunshan is strong enough to be a transcendental powerhouse.


    "I can''t even see through a single one!" Yun Shan frowned deeply.


    He is a strong Dou Zong. Looking at the Dou Qi Continent, a Dou Zong strong can be regarded as a master. If he can''t even see his cultivation, isn''t the opponent a strong above Dou Zong?


    Above Dou Zong are Dou Zun, Semi-Saint, Dou Sheng. Which of these masters is not an old monster who has been practicing for hundreds of years? He doesn''t think that everyone in the Sky Academy is a genius who can become a Dou Zun and a Dou Sheng after cultivating for ten or twenty years. After all, he has never heard of such a genius!


    "It must be a special exercise, or a treasure that hides the aura of cultivation!" Yunshan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He retracted his thoughts, glanced at Xiao Yan and his group, and said indifferently: "The Yunlan Sect cannot be humiliated! Humiliation...you will die!"


    When the voice fell, he stretched out his palm, and a terrifying fluctuation of fighting qi suddenly erupted in the square. The power of it was formed in an instant, and it pressed down on Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others.


    Murder and silence!


    As long as Xiao Yan and his party are killed, no one will know the truth of his collusion with the Soul Palace. As for the disciples of the Yunlan Sect, he will naturally explain.


    Yunshan is very confident. With the strength of his Dou Zong, he can kill a few young people who have not grown evenly.


    Even if these little guys are really the top geniuses, with ten times more talent than Nalan Yanran, how much power can they have at such a young age? If you die, you will be the King of Fighters! Just one Yun Lanzong Great Elder Yun Ling can sweep them away! Now, the ancestor of Yunlanzong made his own move without reservation. The moment he made his move, it was the power of Dou Zong. With all his strength, how could these little guys resist?


    If you can''t stop it, you will die!

 Chapter 777： Surprise four

    Chapter 777


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others didn''t hide, it wasn''t that they didn''t have time to hide, but they didn''t even think about hiding.


    Dou Zong, looking at the overweight empire, is indeed a powerful and invincible figure, but looking at the Dou Qi continent, Dou Zong is far from being a master. The first-class forces in the mainland all have Dou Zun powerhouses, soul halls, Danta and other top forces , There are even half saints and fighting saints, and there are even high-level fighting saints in the ancient eight clans.


    Xiao Yan and his group are not afraid of even low-level Dou Sheng, how could they be afraid of a small Dou Zong?


    According to the power comparison, the Dou Zong of the Dou Qi Continent is at best equivalent to the Spirit Whirl Realm powerhouse in the Wild World.


    Yunshan''s cultivation base is only a first-time entry into Dou Zong, and it is estimated that it will be one or two stars. Even if Xiao Yan and his party stand in place and let him attack, he will not be able to break Xiao Yan and his party''s spin shield. .


    Seeing the huge energy palm pressing on Xiao Yan''s and his group''s heads, and killing them in just an instant, Yun Shan couldn''t help sneering in his heart: "What about the students of Cang Qiong Academy? How dare you come to my site? Being so arrogant is simply courting death!" In his opinion, Xiao Yan and his party couldn''t hide from his full strength, and this situation was the most normal.


    With a sneer, Yunshan finally patted it down with the energy condensed by Yunshan.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a huge shock, the entire square shook a few times, pieces of bluestone exploded, countless gravel sputtered, and thick smoke spread out, covering the square.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Yan and his party didn''t make a single sound, just like ordinary people.


    "Stop it!" Nalan Yanran didn''t react until this moment and exclaimed, but unfortunately, she was a step late, or in other words, Yunshan''s shot was too fast and decisive, and Nalan Yanran couldn''t keep up with his speed until Everything had already happened, and her voice sounded.


    Her face was a little pale, and her eyes turned to the place where the thick smoke and dust were shrouded in smoke and dust, so she couldn''t see the actual situation, but she had no doubt that she was slapped by the ancestor of Yunshan, a group of people who claimed to be students of Cangqiong Academy , I''m afraid none of them will survive.


    "Ancestor, you..." Nalan Yanran turned her head, her eyes fell on Yunshan, and she couldn''t believe it, "That''s someone from Cang Qiong Academy! You''re not afraid, Cang Qiong Academy invites teachers to ask guilt?" After deep experience, there is a group of Dou Di, and even a behemoth that surpasses Dou Di. It is very easy to destroy the entire Dou Qi Continent with such a force. How can Yun Lanzong provoke such a force?


    Yunshan glanced at Nalan Yanran lightly, and said with a blank face: "I really can''t offend the Cang Qiong Academy, but... they are all dead, who knew they came?"


    Nalan Yanran seemed to know Yunshan for the first time. She felt that the ancestor of Yunshan at this time had become extremely unfamiliar.


    "Why? Obviously we can explain it well and clear up the misunderstanding..." Nalan Yanran looked at Yunshan with a hint of confusion in her eyes, "Could it be that you really..."


    Yunshan''s eyes flashed a stern look, and he reprimanded: "Shut up!"


    He stared at Nalan Yanran coldly: "Now you are pretending to be a good person. When you brought Ge Ye to the Xiao family, you were not so domineering. Explain well?"


    Hearing this, Nalan Yanran''s delicate body trembled, and the Xiao family had already become a shadow in her heart, lingering. Now that Yunshan mentioned the Xiao family, it was as if he had uncovered her age-old scars, and threw salt so hard that her heart twitched.


    "Yeah, at the beginning...Isn''t it the same for me?" Nalan Yanran was more and more able to realize how much harm she had brought to the Xiao family, she smiled wryly and laughed at herself, "What is there to me like this? Qualified to blame the ancestor?"


    "Looking at Yun Yun''s face, I take care of you so much, but don''t forget, I am the true master of Yun Lanzong!" Yun Shan stared at Nalan Yanran indifferently, "If you speak again, even if Yun Yun is rude, Come forward, I can''t even try to save you!"


    Although the first elder Yun Ling said just now that Yun Yun had betrayed the Yunlan Sect, this is not the case. Yun Yun did quit the Yunlan sect, but it was not from the Yunlan sect, but with the consent of Yunshan, he left office peacefully. , to restore the identity of a free person, Yun Shan did not have any mentorship with Yun Yun, but knew that Yun Yun had joined the Douba World Branch and knew that he could not offend the Douba World Branch, so he had to agree to Yunyun''s request. , he also wanted to pass Yun Yun in order to obtain the protection of the Douba World Branch.


    After Yunyun left office, Yunshan took over Yunlanzong again, and Nalan Yanran, because she was a disciple of Yunyun, was still valued by Yunshan, and the position of young sect master was not affected.


    Hearing Yunshan''s scolding, Nalan Yanran fell silent. After going through the Xiao family, she has grown a lot, and naturally she dare not contradict Yunshan like this again.


    She herself is not afraid of death, but she is afraid that the Nalan family will be implicated. The old man of the Nalan family, Nalan Jie, is a strong fighting king. Compared with ordinary families and sects, the Nalan family is very tyrannical. However, in front of Yunlanzong, The Nalan family is not worth mentioning, any elder sent by the Yunlan Sect can sweep the Nalan family.


    After a brief dispute, Nalan Yanran finally gave in.


    However, there was a burst of applause from the smoke-covered place. Xiao Yan''s slightly cynical voice sounded slowly: "Yes, old dog Yunshan, you really didn''t disappoint me..."


    "How is it possible, that kid isn''t dead yet!" Yun Shan''s face changed drastically, no longer as calm and calm as before.


    The Yunlan Sect disciples, as well as several elders such as Yun Ling, also looked at the place shrouded in smoke and dust with a look of surprise. They could vaguely see a few vague figures, but they could not see the specific faces, but they were sure that not only Xiao Yanwei Death, and the rest, none of them died.


    Nalan Yanran''s eyes widened even more, and her eyes were full of incredulity. What means did this group of people from Cang Qiong Academy use to survive the full blow of Yunshan''s ancestors?


    "Could it be that they have some hidden treasures to protect themselves?" Everyone couldn''t help but have a thought in their hearts.


    Sky Academy is mysterious and unpredictable, with forces all over the heavens, and over the eight ancient clans, it is not surprising that their students have hidden treasures.


    Unconsciously, the smoke and dust dissipated, and the figures of Xiao Yan and his party reappeared in everyone''s sight, and there was no embarrassment as everyone imagined.


    They were unscathed, not even a trace of mess in their hair, as if they had never been attacked at all.


    Yunshan''s face was gloomy and uncertain, but deep in his eyes, there was a trace of greed: "If I can get their treasure...my strength will definitely increase!"


    Xiao Yan didn''t seem to notice Yun Shan''s unusual gaze, and there was a smile on his face: "To be honest, originally, I didn''t think about killing you. Before killing innocent people..." After a pause, he slowly raised his head, his eyes collided with Yunshan, "Now, you gave me a reason to shoot."


    On the square, the Yunlan Sect disciples were in shock and doubts, and they looked at Yunshan with a hint of suspicion.


    Yun Ling said sternly: "Stop sowing discord! I am a person from the Yunlan Sect, how could you be fooled by just a few words?"


    Hearing this, many disciples were confused. They didn''t know who to believe.


    On the other hand, Nalan Yanran became more and more suspicious, but there was no conclusive evidence.


    "The mouth is on other people, and they can say what they want, I don''t care." Yun Shan said lightly: "However, you all came to Yun Lan Shan to slander me in front of so many people from the Yun Lan Sect, and you are still delusional. Bewitching the many disciples of my Yunlan Sect, if I let you all leave safely like this, what will happen to my Yunshan face?"


    His figure slowly rose into the air, and the terrifying momentum was released without reservation.


    In the entire square, all the disciples of the Yunlan Sect, including the elders such as Yun Ling, were trembling under the deterrence of this momentum, without any thought of resistance.


    Xiao Yan smiled and turned to Wu Mo and Wu Chen: "Brother Wu, do you want to play?"


    District Dou Zong, if they come out, they can completely abuse it.


    "Okay, Xiao Yan, hurry up to subdue this guy and ask the whereabouts of Protector Wu. After all, our goal is the entire Soul Palace, so we must hurry up." Wu Mo said.


    Wu Xinxin echoed: "Yes, brother Xiao Yan, stop playing, hurry up and do business. After destroying the Soul Palace, we have to practice." After finally coming to fight the world, if you don''t take the time to understand the law, then Such a waste.


    Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly. He originally wanted to play for a while, but he also knew that Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin were right, and the matter of the Soul Palace had to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    "You heard that too. Originally, I wanted to play with you again, but Big Brother Wu and the others urged me, and I couldn''t do anything about it." Xiao Yan raised his head and looked at Yunshan in midair, quite helpless.


    Yunshan sneered: "Then let me experience your methods!"


    Everyone in the Yunlan Sect looked at Xiao Yan, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes. Although Yunshan may have colluded with the Soul Palace, his cultivation is a serious Dou Zong. Even if Xiao Yan has some treasures, it is difficult to cross the huge What kind of threat does it pose to the strong Dou Zong?


    I saw Xiao Yan smile slightly, then his figure flashed and disappeared.


    No, not disappearing, but too fast, beyond the limit of eye catch!


    Even Yun Ling, a strong fighting king, couldn''t see Xiao Yan''s movements clearly, and could only see a faint afterimage.


    "So fast!" Yunshan''s pupils shrank slightly and his face changed drastically, but before he could react, Xiao Yan had already appeared beside him, with a hand on his neck.


    Yunshan''s body stiffened slightly, and the cold sweat flowed uncontrollably for a while.


    "How about it, are you satisfied with this method?" Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    Until this moment, the Yunlan Sect members came to their senses and exclaimed, looking at Xiao Yan, who was at the same level as Yunshan in midair, in disbelief. What speed is this? Even the ancestors of Yunshan can''t escape?


    horrible!


    "Chongbao, this kid must have borrowed the power of Chongbao!" Yunshan couldn''t believe that a young guy could have such terrifying strength. This has never happened in the history of Dou Qi Continent. But, after all, he is a Dou Zong, and only Dou Zun, or even a semi-sage, can have a speed that makes him unable to react.


    He forced his composure and looked at Xiao Yan: "I don''t believe you really have such strength and ability, you can break my defense first!"


    I saw a faint earthy yellow halo on his body. It was the body protection qi. The body protection qi of the Dou Zong strong, I am afraid that only the Douhuang strong can break through it. With such a layer of body protection qi, even if He stood still, and even the Douwang strong could do nothing.


    "Oh? Is that so?" Xiao Yan squeezed lightly, releasing a whirl force, but that tyrannical body protection qi was like tofu and shattered when touched, "This is the defense you are proud of? It seems that It''s not so good... Hey, old man, are you here to touch porcelain?"


    Everyone below , their eyes were dull and their minds were a little dizzy.


    Look at this situation, my own ancestor Yunshan, was this instant killed?


    ¡ª


    The third update, let¡¯s talk about it, this is a supplementary update, not a supplementary update, it¡¯s a little worse, and it¡¯s a bit more gradual.

 Chapter 778： fate

    Chapter 778 Fate


    Seeing that the protective body qi that he had condensed was broken in an instant, Yunshan''s eyes almost popped out: "How is it possible!"


    Even if he has a treasure in his body, this kid can''t break through his vindictive barrier so easily, right?


    What kind of treasure is it, it can not only defend against enemy attacks, but also increase speed and enhance its own strength?


    Is there really such a treasure in this world?


    If you really have such a treasure, what is the difference between it and its own strength?


    On the square, nearly a thousand disciples of the Yunlan Sect, including Yun Ling and many other elders, all looked at Xiao Yan in shock, almost unable to believe their own eyes.


    His own sect master, a dignified Dou Zong strongman, was killed by this kid?


    "Boy, don''t rely on heavy treasures to show off your power if you have the ability!" Yunshan was stern.


    Heavy treasure?


    Xiao Yan looked at Yunshan strangely: "Do you think I used the power of Chongbao?"


    Wumo and Wuchen also looked weird, what kind of treasure can improve a person''s strength in all directions? Is this old guy out of his mind?


    "Isn''t it?" Yunshan stared at Xiao Yan coldly, "If you didn''t rely on the power of the heavy treasure, how could you be an opponent of this old man at your age? If you have the ability to fight against the old man with real swords and guns, even if the old man Die in your hands, and be convinced!"


    Xiao Yan was too young, and the strength he showed was too terrifying. No wonder Yunshan had such doubts.


    In fact, everyone in the Yunlan Sect is also suspicious, but there is no conclusive evidence. After all, until now, they have not seen Xiao Yan use any heavy treasures with their own eyes.


    "Age?" Xiao Yan couldn''t help laughing, he shook his head amusingly, "Old man, at your age, you really live to be a dog! Could it be that in your Yunlan Sect, a person is judged by age? Strength? If so, then stop cultivating, and simply go to find the treasures of heaven and earth to increase your life expectancy, live a thousand years and eight hundred years, and see if you can be invincible in the world..."


    Yunshan was unmoved, and said coldly, "Do you think this old man will believe me?"


    Xiao Yan loosened Yunshan''s neck, and his figure retreated slightly, pulling a distance of three meters from Yunshan before stopping.


    He stretched his muscles and bones, and the bones made a crisp sound, like the sound of firecrackers.


    Yunshan watched Xiao Yan vigilantly, not daring to relax in the slightest. No matter what he relied on, Xiao Yan''s displayed strength could indeed pose a great threat to him. No one could deny this.


    Yun Lanzong people are quite tangled, not knowing whether to take action.


    However, after noticing Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin''s group not far away, they dispelled all thoughts. One Xiao Yan made the ancestor of Yunshan unable to resist. If Wu Mo and others were also provoked, So wouldn''t the Yun Lanzong be destroyed in an instant?


    "Anyway, you are a well-known villain in this world." Xiao Yan stared at Yunshan, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "And in front of so many people in your Yunlan Sect, I should also give you one. A decent way to die!"


    Yunshan''s pupils shrank slightly, smelling an extremely dangerous breath.


    Before he could take any action, Xiao Yan on the opposite side suddenly burst out with a terrifying aura.


    The surrounding air rushes wildly, the earth is flying sand and rocks, and the spiritual energy that pervades the heaven and the earth is like boiling water, and it boils. The scorching, making a "chichi" sound, waves of scorching air, centered on Xiao Yan, swept away.


    Nalan Yanran, Yun Ling, and many other members of the Yunlan Sect changed their expressions and hurriedly avoided.


    Near Xiao Yan, the temperature was too high, even if the air wave leaked out, it was not something that ordinary people could bear. The bluestone on the ground was burned with several large holes, like magma, and began to melt.


    Yunshan was struck by lightning: "This momentum... Dou Zun? No, it''s more terrifying than Dou Zun!"


    Chongbao can change a person''s strength, speed, or defense, but cannot change his momentum.


    Now, although Yunshan still can''t see Xiao Yan''s cultivation, he can feel the terrifying aura. It is an aura that completely crushes him. Under the suppression of that momentum, he can''t move at all, as if The body lost control, as if the top of Mount Tai was pressed, unable to breathe.


    too strong!


    That is completely beyond Dou Zong''s momentum, and it exceeds too much, forming a kind of extreme crushing.


    "Different fire?" Yunshan raised his head with difficulty, staring at the invisible flame burning beside Xiao Yan, "No, it''s not a strange fire, but its power is no less than that of a strange fire!"


    He couldn''t understand how Xiao Yan did it, to release such a terrifying flame. It was obviously not a strange fire, but it seemed to be more terrifying than a strange fire. He was extremely uncomfortable, as if his body would be melted.


    The next moment, Xiao Yan''s eyes locked on Yunshan, and in the latter''s terrified eyes, a flame burning around Xiao Yan floated out.


    A small, inconspicuous flame in the endless flame, shaped like a lotus flower, as light as nothing, slowly floated towards Yunshan.


    The speed of the fire lotus is very slow, as if it was blown by the breeze, but Yunshan is suppressed by the terrifying momentum, and it is almost impossible to move. Although the fire lotus seems to be harmless, beautiful and lifelike, Yunshan has A creepy feeling, feeling extremely dangerous, all the hair on the body is upside down, and the soul can''t help trembling.


    Yunshan has a strong premonition that if the fire lotus touches his body... he will surely die!


    He struggled frantically and roared angrily, but no matter what he did, it would be of no avail, and he would not be able to break Xiao Yan''s aura.


    The difference in strength between the two is too great, Xiao Yan can suppress him so much that he cannot move.


    Under the gazes of countless eyes, after a few breaths, the fire lotus finally approached Yunshan. I saw the re-condensed Dou Qi barrier on the surface of Yunshan''s body, like a thin layer of ice. After that, his clothes started to burn, followed by his skin, which was burned into charcoal. When the fire lotus completely touched his body, it suddenly exploded, releasing a force of annihilation, destroying the nearby The space burned through, causing his body to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "what!"


    A sharp scream resounded in the sky above the square. The scream was extremely shrill and terrifying.


    Everyone in the Yunlan Sect stared blankly at this scene, as if they had been petrified, turned into sculptures, with fiery red light reflecting in their eyes, revealing a strong shock.


    Yunshan''s screams only lasted for three breaths, and then it was completely swallowed by the fire lotus, turning into a cloud of blood mist, and then the blood mist was also swallowed by the flames, and there was no sound anymore, making the world fall into peace again...


    "Gulu." A Yunlan Sect disciple couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and said, "Sect Master... dead?"


    The dignified Dou Zong strongman, facing that beautiful and splendid fire lotus, died in one face?


    Everyone stared blankly at the sky. Where Yunshan was originally, there was nothing left, not even ashes. Only a heart-pounding flame was burning, releasing surging high temperatures. If it weren''t for them. Seeing it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that such a small fire lotus actually caused Yunshan to fall, and there was no resistance.


    Wumo and his group below, but their eyes lit up.


    "Xiao Yan, the means you just used was..." Wu Mo vaguely guessed something.


    I saw Xiao Yan waved his hand, and the flames around him instantly extinguished and dissipated, as if they had never appeared before.


    He fell back to the ground and laughed: "Yes, I''m imitating the Buddha''s Fury Lotus in "Doupo History". It seems that this copycat version of the Buddha''s Fury Lotus is also quite powerful." According to his law on the fire element It is easy to condense two different flames and then merge them. Although there are some differences with the fusion of different flames, in general, the effect is still quite satisfactory to Xiao Yan.


    "It''s more than good!" Bai Jie said solemnly: "Such a stunt, almost beyond the power of the Fire Element Law itself!"


    Her eyesight is so sharp, Xiao Yan just consumes a wisp of spinning power, and then displays such a terrifying stunt, if Xiao Yan goes all out, I am afraid that even the strong in the middle of the spinning will be greatly threatened.


    Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation base, the deeper the understanding of the law, and the use of the law by the Spiritual Whirl Realm powerhouse is difficult to pose a threat to the Escaping Whirlwind Realm powerhouse, unless the former''s whirling force is more refined than the latter. However, this move by Xiao Yan broke this law. Even if his spin power was the same as, or even slightly inferior to, the power of the Whirlwind Realm, he was still able to deal damage to the powerhouses in the Swirling Realm by relying on the power of the fire lotus. threaten.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said." Xiao Yan smiled: "However, it is a good choice for ordinary use against the enemy."


    Bai Jie said in astonishment: "Such a terrifying stunt, you don''t intend to use it as a life-saving trump card, but instead use it against ordinary enemies?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was taken aback for a moment: "Life-saving trump card? Senior is joking, this stunt is not qualified to be used as a life-saving trump card." Compared with the perfect martial skill taught by the dean, the power of this Buddha''s Fury Lotus can only be said to be so-so, It is still far from the standard of being a life-saving trump card.


    Before Bai Jie could speak, Bai Ling agreed: "Ancestor, Xiao Yan is right. Compared with the martial arts that the dean taught us, the power of this Buddha''s Fury Lotus is really average."


    "Okay, this Buddha''s Furious Fire Lotus, let''s go back and study it. Now let''s look for the protector first." Wu Mo said: "Now the only one who knows the whereabouts of the protector Yunshan has died, next, where should we go to find it Hu Fa?" He had a headache, "Xiao Yan, you too, Yunshan is dead, wouldn''t the clues to the Soul Palace be cut off immediately?"


    Xiao Yan smirked, embarrassed: "I didn''t expect him to be so careless, a small Buddha''s anger lotus would blow him up..."


    Speaking of which, in "Fighting History", Yunshan also died under Xiao Yan''s Buddha''s wrath, but now, history has changed, but Yunshan still has not escaped his fate. Under the copycat version of Buddha''s Fury, I don''t know if it''s fate or coincidence.

 Chapter 779： intimidate

    Chapter 779 Intimidation


    Yun Lanzong looked around blankly: "The ancestor is dead, what should we do?"


    To avenge the ancestors of Yunshan?


    But even Yunshan, the Dou Zong strong man, is not Xiao Yan''s opponent, so wouldn''t they die if they went up?


    Besides, Yunshan seems to have colluded with Soul Palace, and they have no reason to take action until the truth of the matter is investigated.


    "The Great Elder..." Ge Ye looked at Yun Ling, the Great Elder of Yun Lanzong, "What should we... do?"


    Yunyun left the Yunlan Sect, and Yunshan also died at the hands of Xiao Yan. Today, the Yunlan Sect has no leader, and the most powerful one is the Great Elder Yun Ling.


    Yun Ling looked at Xiao Yan and his group, with anger in his eyes, but more fear.


    At this moment, Xiao Yan seemed to sense Yun Ling''s gaze, and turned his head to look over.


    Yun Ling''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly lowered his head to avoid Xiao Yan''s gaze, and his heart became more and more frightened.


    Xiao Yan didn''t seem to put Yun Ling in his eyes, his eyes swept across Yun Ling, and he did not stop at Yun Ling, but continued to sweep elsewhere, and finally his eyes locked on a group of buildings outside the square, pondering. Said: "That guardian is likely to be hidden on Yunlan Mountain. Brother Wumo, you block Yunlan Mountain to prevent that guy from escaping. I will search it. As long as he is on Yunlan Mountain, he will definitely not be able to escape my search!"


    Hearing this, Wu Mo and others thought for a while, then nodded and agreed with Xiao Yan''s plan.


    Yun Ling is even more angry in his heart, these guys, killing the Sect Master is not enough, they want to search Yunlan Mountain!


    But he didn''t dare to speak out. Xiao Yan even wiped out Yunshan, killing him as a peak fighting king without breaking a sweat.


    The next moment, Xiao Yan flew towards the buildings behind the square, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    Everyone looked in the direction behind them, even though they knew that Xiao Yan''s move would damage the reputation of the Yunlan Sect, no one dared to stand up.


    When everyone was shocked and angry, a large cloud of black mist suddenly poured out from the Yunlanzong hall. These black mists quickly condensed in the sky, and finally turned into a deep color fog that was about 1 feet wide and long.


    Xiao Yan''s figure also stopped instantly, hanging in the air, his eyes stopped on the black fog.


    "What is this?" A black fog emerged from the sky, and the disciples of the Yunlan Sect below suddenly became agitated, their eyes filled with suspicion. They didn''t find the slightest clue as to when such strange people were hidden in the sect.


    The sudden change made everyone''s face change greatly.


    "My Soul Palace and your Heavenly Vault Academy''s wells don''t violate the river water, why are you targeting me like this?" The dark fog lingered, and a gloomy voice came from it, resounding in the sky like a crow''s strange cry.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the field suddenly shrank their eyes and stared at the black fog in awe.


    Soul Palace!


    Unexpectedly, in the Yunlan Sect, there is actually a person from the Soul Palace hidden!


    If it was a few months ago, even if they heard the word Soul Palace, they would not have any reaction, because Soul Palace is too far away for ordinary people, and the Plus Empire is in a corner, and no one knows about Soul Palace at all. However, What happened to the Xiao family was so terrifying that there were many secret rumors in the follow-up, many of which were related to Cang Qiong Academy and the Eight Ancient Clans. The reputation of the Soul Palace gradually spread throughout the Plus Empire.


    Soul Hall is very strong, so strong that it makes people terrified, but the reputation of Soul Hall is notorious, like the mouse crossing the street, it can be said that everyone hates it.


    Many people don¡¯t dare to oppose the Soul Palace on the surface, but they are extremely disgusted with the Soul Palace in their hearts, and they can¡¯t wait to get rid of it.


    "Unexpectedly, the Sect Master actually colluded with the Soul Palace!" The mood of the Yunlan Sect was extremely complicated.


    If this matter spreads out, the reputation of Yun Lanzong might be ruined!


    They all felt extremely bitter and even ashamed. The Yunlan Sect where they belonged was actually a place of filth and filth, how could they not be ashamed?


    Even Yun Ling was struck by lightning and stayed where he was: "Am I really wrong?"


    "The well water doesn''t make the river water? It''s worthy of your Soul Palace?" Xiao Yan said sarcastically, "Don''t mention the Soul Palace, even the master behind you, that huge Soul Clan, is not worthy to carry shoes for Cang Qiong Academy. ¡­¡±


    That cloud of black fog was instantly enraged, and the surrounding wind was violent: "Let''s go!"


    Xiao Yan sneered: "I''m being presumptuous, what can you do?"


    "Are you the Protector, right?" Wu Mo suddenly said, "We will not embarrass you, tell us the various strongholds of the Soul Palace, and I can make the decision to give you a pleasure." Zong, there is no one else except the Guardian.


    Hufa snorted coldly and said, "Dream!"


    "I won''t shed tears if I don''t see the coffin." Wu Mo shook his head helplessly, and then the figure passed by like a phantom. Before the guardian had time to avoid it, Wu Mo''s figure had already appeared in front of him, and his body was burning with fiery flames. The flames were not much different from Xiao Yan. The fiery flames wrapped Wu Mo in the center, making him look like a sun, and the high temperature scorched the black mist around the Protector. Burned to ashes.


    Guardian was taken aback, never expected that Wu Mo''s strength is actually much weaker than Xiao Yan!


    Fortunately, Wumo controlled the power of the flame and did not directly obliterate the guardian law. Otherwise, if he also created a Buddha''s anger lotus like Xiao Yan, even if the guardian law had nine lives, he would have to explain all of them here. However, even if Wu Mo didn''t launch an attack, the fiery flames around his body still made the Protector extremely uncomfortable, as if being scorched by the sun at close range, sweating profusely.


    Yun Lanzong was also frightened.


    "Are all the students of Cang Qiong Academy so evil?" The Yun Lan Sect''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Could it be that each of them...have the ability to kill the Sect Master in seconds? This Cang Qiong Academy is too perverted! "


    Everyone secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and their hearts were pounding unsatisfactorily.


    You must know that Xiao Yan and his party are about the same age as them, and some are even much younger than them, but such a group of young people have the strength to kill their suzerain in seconds, how can they not be shocked? Originally, they had some doubts about the rumors about Cang Qiong Academy, but at this moment, after seeing the strength of Xiao Yan and his party with their own eyes, they no longer dared to doubt it.


    The students are so tyrannical, just pull out one, and they can sweep the Yunlanzong, the teacher, how terrifying?


    Xiao Yan saw Wumo''s shot, so he simply fell back to the ground and returned to the team. He didn''t care about the shock of the Yunlanzong people.


    "What do you want to do!" There was a trace of fear in Hufa''s eyes. Since he joined the Soul Palace, this was the first time he was so afraid of a person. He even suspected that the strength of the young man in front of him was likely to be more terrifying than that of the Palace Master.


    Wu Mo showed a gentle smile: "Don''t be afraid, as long as you honestly tell us the locations of the various branch halls of the Soul Palace, I will give you a pleasure. If not... You also know that we are from an extraterritorial world, searching for souls. There are countless other means, if you accidentally erase your soul, make your soul fly away, and even have no chance of reincarnation, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you beforehand.¡±


    The protector trembled with fear: "No, you can''t do this!"


    "I gave you the chance, it depends on whether you understand or not cherish it." Wu Mo restrained her smile and stared at the Guardian indifferently.


    Hearing the words, Protector Ni looked at Wu Mo''s cold eyes that seemed to have no emotion, and couldn''t help trembling.


    He didn''t know if there were any means of searching for souls in the world, but he didn''t dare to bet that a group of people from Wumo came from an extraterritorial world. Even if such means really existed, it was not uncommon. The most important thing is that even if Wu Mo doesn''t know how to search for souls, he can still imprison his soul and make him suffer day and night. Soul Palace does this kind of thing a lot. He knows what kind of pain and torture it is. , Instead of this, it is better to cooperate with dance silently.


    "I''m just a small guardian, and I only know the location of one branch hall." The protector gritted his teeth and said bravely: "I can tell you the location of the branch hall I know, but you must also promise to give it to me. A joy!"


    He is not afraid of death, even if his soul flies away, it doesn''t matter, he is afraid that his soul will be imprisoned and suffer endless torture.


    In the place where the soul body is imprisoned in the Soul Palace, many iron-blooded men have been tortured to the point of crying and calling their mothers.


    "As long as you cooperate, I will honor my promise." Wu Mo said with a smile.


    The Dharma Protector is not qualified to state the conditions. He has no other choice but to believe in dance.


    took a deep breath, and the guardian sent a voice transmission to Wumo: "The branch hall I know is..."


    After finished speaking, he prepared for death and said, "Now, you can kill me."


    "No hurry." Wu Mo smiled lightly, "I can''t kill you now, after all, I haven''t verified whether what you said is true or false, and when I find the branch hall you mentioned, I will naturally give you a happy feeling. Now, just stay by our side and don''t try to escape."


    Guardian''s face changed: "You didn''t keep your promise!"


    "The same thing, I don''t want to say it a second time." Wu Mo glanced at him lightly, "Next, be honest."


    Hufa looked at Wumo with hatred, but didn''t dare to speak out, for fear of angering Wumo.


    When Xiao Yan saw that the guardian was no longer speaking, he couldn''t help asking Wu Mo''s voice transmission: "Brother Wu, when did you learn how to search for souls?" such means.


    "I lied to him, do you believe it?" Wu Mo''s voice transmission smiled and said, "There are indeed many soul-searching methods in Zhetian World, but I was busy cultivating at the time, so I didn''t have time to learn those messy methods. Besides, you almost Stay with me every day, whether I study or not, you still don''t know?"


    Xiao Yan suddenly gave a thumbs up: "You are awesome, even I have fooled me with this acting skill."


    Don''t talk about Protector Wu, even Xiao Yan almost believed what Wu Mo just said, thinking that he really had some kind of soul-searching method.


    Wu silently smiled and shook his head, this kind of thing is nothing to show off.


    "Okay, I know the location of the branch hall, so there is no need to stay here." Wu Mo said to Xiao Yan, Wu Chen and others, "Let''s go now."


    Everyone nodded, and then held the Protector, turned into phantoms, and swept away.


    In the Yunlanzong Square, everyone stared blankly at the sky, speechless for a long time.


    Nalan Yanran was a little absent-minded: "If, if I hadn''t gone to the Xiao family to break off the marriage, would I be able to become one of them?"


    Some things, once missed, are forever.

 Chapter 780： prey?

    Chapter 780 Prey?


    Yun Lanzong has lost two suzerains in a row, and its strength has fallen sharply. Now that Dou Huang and Dou Zong are no longer in charge, they instantly fell from the throne of the first sect of the plus-size empire. The royal family and other forces no longer possess the deterrent power of the past, and the overall strength, the current Yun Lanzong can only surpass many first-class families in the overweight empire, but it has no dominance to deter the Quartet.


    Many Yunlan Sect disciples, while their hearts were heavy, also began to think, where should they go in the future?


    "Nalan Yanran." Seeing Nalan Yanran suddenly walking down the mountain, Yun Ling asked in a deep voice, "Where are you going?"


    Nalan Yanran stopped and glanced back at Yun Ling. She took a deep breath and said, "Report to Great Elder, I''m going to see Senior Pill King Gu He!"


    Dan Wang Guhe is the guest of Yunlanzong. Because of his admiration for Yunlanzong''s lord Yunyun, he helped Yunlanzong to refine many medicinal pills for free. After Yunyun left office, Danwang Guhe also left the Yunlanzong sadly, and now Yunshan has fallen. , The Yunlan Sect was headless and fell into turmoil. The only way Nalan Yanran could think of was to find Pill King Gu He and ask Gu He to sit in the Yunlan Sect.


    She believed that Furukawa would not refuse her request because of her teacher Yun Yun''s face.


    Yun Ling opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn''t say anything. Now that Yun Lan Zong has lost two top-level masters, he really needs a strong person to sit in. Although the strength of Dan King is far less than Yun Yun and Yun Shan, his reputation is not two. Under the people, if he was in charge, he would be able to barely maintain stability when he came to the Yunlan Sect.


    "Forget it, you can go." Yun Ling sighed and smiled bitterly.


    Nalan Yanran nodded, then turned around and walked down the bluestone steps, step by step, the figure gradually walked away.


    Yun Ling glanced at the many disciples in the square, was silent for a moment, and then said: "Everyone, let''s go back to practice first."


    Everyone was in a complicated mood, their minds were very confused, and they didn¡¯t know what to do for a while, so they simply obeyed Yun Ling¡¯s orders, returned to their respective residences, and settled down first, so as not to make any bad decisions on impulse.


    It wasn''t until everyone had left that Yun Ling sighed in disappointment, his eyes blank: "The glory of the Yunlan Sect is over!" Even if Nalan Yanran finds Gu He, the Yunlan sect can no longer continue its glory. After all, Pill King Gu He is only as famous as Yun Yun and Yun Shan, but his real strength is still a lot worse.


    ¡­


    A few hours later, in a primitive canyon.


    Xiao Yan and Wu Mo''s group of figures were suspended above the canyon, looking down at the canyon below, while Bai Jie was standing on the top of the mountain with an attitude of nothing to do with herself.


    "This is the branch hall." Hu Fa glanced at Wu Mo, "As you said, when you get to the branch hall, give me a treat."


    Xiao Yan released his thoughts, explored the situation in the canyon, and nodded slightly: "Yes, this is indeed a branch hall."


    Wu Mo is to abide by the promise, release a lotus of Buddha''s wrath, and directly burn and vaporize the protector without leaving a trace.


    The huge fluctuation of power released by the Buddha''s Fury Lotus was not small, and the powerhouses of the Soul Palace in the canyon were alarmed.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    One after another, the sound of breaking wind sounded, and soon, more than ten figures flew out of the canyon, each of which exuded a powerful momentum, the weakest of which was almost the same as the Guardian, and the strongest, ten times stronger than the Guardian. more than.


    "Who!" I saw one of them shouted fiercely.


    Their eyes locked on Xiao Yan and his group, and there was a trace of killing intent in their eyes.


    "One three-star Dou Zun, one one-star Dou Zun, and the rest are Dou Zong." Bai Ling responded to their cultivation base, shook his head and said, "This branch hall is too weak, and I don''t know the strength of the other branch halls. How..." According to Dou Po World''s cultivation base, she can be said to be a serious Dou Sheng powerhouse, and she naturally looks down on a group of Dou Zun and Dou Zong.


    The dance is very direct, and it goes straight to the theme: "Tell us where the other branch halls are, and we can give you a treat."


    "Can fly..." The people in the Soul Hall were not angry but happy, their eyes lit up, "A group of fighting kings, and they are still so young!"


    In Dou Qi Continent, only Dou Wang can have true flying ability if he does not use flying fighting skills.


    And such a young Dou Wang must have a very powerful soul. What the Soul Palace desires most is a powerful soul body. Whether it is a natural powerful soul or a soul body that condenses after the fall of a superpower, they are all their prey. Therefore, in After seeing Xiao Yan and his party, they were not afraid, but extremely excited.


    This is the prey that comes to your door!


    "Dou Wang? Haha, they are treating us as their prey!" Xiao Yan laughed.


    The corners of Wumo''s mouth were also raised slightly, revealing a smile. A group of people who were probably similar to Lingxuan Upper Realm and Xuanxia Realm actually regarded them as prey and tried to capture their souls. It was really interesting.


    The next moment, Wu Mo''s figure flashed, leaving several afterimages in the sky, followed by overlapping phantoms. The extreme speed made the air make a harsh explosion. After a few breaths, Wu Mo returned to the same place. , there was still a smile on his face, but a group of soul palace powerhouses, except for the strongest three-star Dou Zun, the rest of the people suddenly exploded, and the Huawei powder.


    Seckill!


    11 Dou Zongs, no matter low-level or high-level, all fell in an instant, and they lost their lives without even seeing when Wu Mo moved his hand.


    Even the one-star Dou Zun had the same fate.


    Dou Zong and Dou Zun, in front of Wu Mo, seemed to have no difference, and they were all killed in seconds.


    The only surviving three-star Dou Zun, that is, the master of the branch hall, was directly stunned by this scene.


    "Dead, dead?" His smile froze, his eyes were dull, and his head was clouded.


    Those are eleven Dou Zongs, plus a one-star Dou Zun!


    Even high-level Dou Zun, it is difficult to kill them in an instant, right?


    "You, are you a half-sage? Or... a fighting saint?" The branch hall master looked at Wu Mo in disbelief, his eyes full of astonishment. He had never heard of such a young half-sacred and fighting saint.


    Wu was noncommittal, smiled and said, "Now, can you tell me the locations of the many branches of the Soul Palace?"


    "You''re dreaming!" The head of the branch hall looked at Wu Mo with red eyes and resentment. The branch hall he had spent years running was destroyed by Wu Mo. A group of his subordinates also died cleanly. Only The two subordinates who were out on the mission narrowly escaped, so how could he honestly cooperate with Wu Mo.


    Wumo was not in a hurry at all, and said slowly: "Really? If you don''t tell me, then I''ll get it myself!"


    The voice fell, his figure flashed, and he swept towards the branch hall master.


    The hall master of the branch hall was horrified. He just took two steps back when Wu Mo caught up. Seeing that the other party was holding his neck with one hand, the other hand pressed close to his head, and the branch hall went away. The hall master felt extremely uneasy and asked subconsciously, "What are you doing?"


    "Didn''t I say it just now? If you don''t say it, I''ll get it myself!" Wu Mo repeated his old tricks, threatening: "By the way, I forgot to tell you that we are students of the Cang Qiong Academy, from the outer domain, not the fighting spirit. People from the mainland, therefore, we know a little bit about this method of searching for souls."


    The branch hall master said in shock: "You are from the sky college?"


    What kind of existence Cang Qiong Academy is? The master of the branch hall knows better than others. The Soul Clan has issued an order to die. .


    He never imagined that Wu Mo and his party came from the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Searching for souls... What are the consequences?" The branch hall master swallowed, his face pale.


    "I''m not good at studying art, and I haven''t obtained the essence of soul searching. Therefore, there may be some sequelae, such as lost soul, or confusion of mind. If you are lucky enough not to die, you may suffer from soul torture for the rest of your life. I can''t get rid of it." Wu Mo said with a smile: "How about it, do you remember the locations of the many branch halls now?"


    The Hall Master of the Branch Hall trembled and begged for mercy: "I remembered, I said, I said, please, don''t use Soul Search!"


    Wu was noncommittal: "Then it depends on the completeness of the information you gave. If you hide something, hehe."


    "I promise, I know everything I know, I have everything to say, and I will never dare to hide anything." The head of the branch hall said in fear: "I swear, if I hide anything, I will be punished by heaven, tortured for eternity, and I will not die!"


    "Then let''s hear it." Wu Mo is still holding the head of the branch hall with one hand and one hand on his head. It seems that as long as he says a word wrong or hides a word, he will directly With Soul Search, the hand seems to be not the hand, but the scythe of the God of Death. No, that hand is even more terrifying than the scythe of the God of Death, because it does not harvest life, but causes the soul to suffer endless torture.


    Under the contemptuous gazes of Xiao Yan and Wu Xinxin, the Hall Master of the branch hall tremblingly stated the locations of all the branch halls he knew.


    "That''s all I know about the branch halls. As for the headquarters of the soul hall, I don''t know where it is. Maybe only the hall masters of the powerful branch halls are qualified to know the location of the headquarters." The hall master of the branch hall trembled and said. : "I have already said what I should say, can you spare me?"


    "Forgive you? I can agree, but those who died in vain at your hands can''t agree." Wu Mo said indifferently.


    The face of the head of the branch hall changed: "You are not trustworthy!"


    Wu Mo said expressionlessly: "I just said, I''ll give you a treat, but I didn''t promise to spare you. Now, I''ll honor my promise!"


    Hearing this, the head of the branch hall secretly thought that something was wrong. He was just about to escape, but how could his speed compare to Wu Mo?


    Before he had time to put his thoughts into action, Wu Mo''s clinging to his palm suddenly released a whirling force, and the whirling force directly invaded the body of the Hall Master of the branch hall, and then gathered at the position of his dantian, suddenly It exploded, and a deafening explosion sounded slowly between the canyons, constantly reverberating.


    "Go, go to the next branch hall." Knowing the whereabouts of several branch halls again, Wu Mo immediately set off and rushed to another branch hall.


    From their arrival here to their departure, it only took a cup of tea, but in such a short time, the punishment hall was declared destroyed.

 Chapter 781： luxury

    Chapter 781 Luxury


    after one day.


    Xiao Yan and his party flew over the mountain and saw an ancient town in the distance.


    "A branch of the Soul Palace is located in that ancient town!" As Wu Mo spoke, his speed increased sharply.


    "Brother, wait for me!" Wu Xinxin hurriedly followed.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Chen, Zhou Xiner, and Deng Qiuchan also quickly caught up.


    Bai Jie glanced at the looming ancient town in the distance, and could faintly smell a gloomy aura, which was exactly the same as the canyon they had seen before.


    Obviously, the branch hall master did not lie, this place is really a branch hall of the soul hall.


    After a while, the group approached the ancient town.


    "Don''t worry, let''s check the situation inside." Wu Mo stood outside the ancient town, released his thoughts, and swept across the ancient town.


    Soon, the situation of the ancient town was clearly investigated by him, and he knew it in his chest.


    At the same time, Xiao Yan and Wu Chen also checked the situation in the ancient town.


    After a few breaths, several people looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "This Disciplinary Hall is not weak!" Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows, "There are a four-star Dou Zun, a three-star Dou Zun, eight Dou Zong above seven stars, and seventeen middle-level Dou Zong. , there are nearly thirty low-level Dou Zong..."


    This does not include members who go out to perform tasks, otherwise, the comprehensive strength of this punishment hall has to be calculated upwards.


    "It''s not that this branch hall is strong, but the branch hall we went to before is too weak." Wu Mo shook his head and said, "That branch hall is the branch hall of the Northwest Territory, and the Northwest Territory is the most barren place in the Dou Qi Continent. In the Jiama Empire, a Dou Zong can run wild, showing how weak and weak, this punishment hall is the normal size of the branch hall."


    Wumo recalled the content of "Dou Po History" and said slowly: "According to the introduction of "Dou Po History", this sub-divine should be the sub-divine of the Disha Palace, and this specification also conforms to the standard of the Disha Palace."


    Soul Hall is divided into two parts: Tiangang Hall and Disha Hall.


    Tiangang Hall is where the elites of the Soul Hall are located. It is divided into Heaven Hall, Earth Hall, and Human Hall. Among them, there are many strong Dou Zuns, and there are also Dou Saints and Semi-Saints.


    The comprehensive strength of the Disha Hall is far less than that of the Tiangang Hall, but there are also experts.


    Each branch hall is composed of a branch hall master, a branch hall deputy hall master, a heaven-level guardian, an earth-level guardian, and a human-level guardian.


    "At the moment, it seems that both the hall master and the deputy hall master of this Disciplinary Hall are here, and the sixty guardians are basically all there. Only a few people go out to perform their tasks." Wu Mo stared at the ancient town.


    Xiao Yan said: "Go ahead, we don''t have so much time to wait for all of them to arrive."


    They can only stay in Doupo World for three months, so naturally it is impossible to waste time here.


    "Father, this time, let''s take action." Wu Mo turned his eyes to Wu Chen, "The way of fighting in this Soul Palace is different from usual. Anyway, we all have to fight in the Heavenly Gang Palace later. Why don''t we use the Earth Demon Palace to practice our skills and accumulate some experience? Warm up early."


    Wuchen nodded and said, "Well, my old bones haven''t moved for a long time, and it''s time to loosen the bones."


    Bai Jie didn''t sneer when she heard it: "Old? Do you dare to call yourself old in front of me even a few decades old children?"


    Hearing this, Wu Chen coughed a few times in embarrassment, Bai Jie really couldn''t refute what he said.


    Turning around, Wu Chen flew directly to the sky above the ancient town, releasing the momentum of Li Xuanzhong, which enveloped the entire ancient town. In the ancient town, many soul hall powerhouses suddenly exploded the pot, swept into the air in great horror, and looked in fear. Xiang Wuchen.


    Wu Chen, who was suffocated by Bai Jie, vented his depression on the many strong souls in the Soul Palace.


    In just a dozen or so breaths, the powerhouses in the halls, like dumplings, fell from the sky and smashed on the ground below, some on the slate, and some on the house, causing a lot of buildings. All collapsed directly.


    The hall master and deputy hall master in charge of this disposition hall are like ants. In Wu Chen''s hands, they have no power to fight back, and they are wiped out in an instant, and they don''t know until they die. Where did this killing **** come from and why? The branch hall was opened to kill.


    resolved this branch hall, Wu Chen clapped his hands to disperse the dust, and then said to Wu Mo: "Let''s go, and then take care of the next branch hall."


    "Don''t be in a hurry, everyone''s spinning power has been consumed a lot after rushing for so long. Let''s stop and recover for a while." Wu Mo suggested.


    Most of their spinning power was spent on the road, solving a few divisions, but it didn''t take much effort.


    Everyone agrees with Wu Mo''s proposal. Although they are powerful and not afraid of the Soul Palace, in order to better deal with the enemy, they still have to maintain their state. In this way, even if they are against the masters of the Heavenly Gang Palace, they will not be in the same position. disadvantage.


    "Ancestor, I''ll restore the spinning force first, you wait a moment." Bai Ling looked at Bai Jie with a respectful attitude.


    Bai Jie said lightly, "Just take care of yourself, don''t worry about me."


    Bai Ling relaxed, immediately took out a spiritual stone, immediately held the spiritual stone in his hand, absorbed the spiritual energy in it, and recovered his spinning power.


    Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Wu Mo, Wu Chen, Wu Xinxin, and Deng Qiuchan also took out the spirit stones one after another.


    Looking at this scene, Bai Jie, who was originally indifferent, narrowed her eyes, and her eyes locked on the spirit stone in everyone''s palms: "This is... a spirit stone! The real spirit stone!" "They actually have real spirit stones!"


    Spirit Stones are extremely precious treasures, even in the Immortal Realm, Spirit Stones are extremely rare treasures, and their value was once higher than that of low-level godheads. Such treasures are not necessarily possessed by ordinary detached lower-level powerhouses, even if she is the detached one. There are only a few of the upper-level powerhouses, and they are regarded as treasures by her.


    However, at this moment, Bai Ling and several people actually have one hand!


    "A group of little guys in Lixuanjing and Dunxuanjing have a spirit stone in their hands!" Bai Jie was greatly stimulated, "When did spirit stones become so worthless?"


    What shocked Bai Jie even more was that Xiao Yan and his party actually used the spirit stone to restore the spinning force!


    You must know that this is a treasure that condenses divine power and improves cultivation. The spiritual energy contained in it can be called a priceless treasure. It can be quickly refined and absorbed. If it is used in the battle of life and death, it may play a role in turning the world around. However, this is the case. The heavy treasure was actually used by Xiao Yan and his party to restore the spinning force. This is simply a waste of money!


    Bai Jie''s mouth twitched slightly: "This can no longer be called a waste, this is simply luxury!"


    Even in the Immortal Realm, those 8th-order True God realm powerhouses cannot be so extravagant as to use spiritual stones to restore their cultivation.


    In a short while, Xiao Yan and his party fully recovered their spinning force, and their state adjusted to their peak.


    After waking up, Bai Ling seemed to be aware of Bai Jie''s abnormality and asked cautiously, "Ancestor, what''s wrong with you?"


    Feeling Bai Jie''s strange gaze, Wu Mo and Xiao Yan were also quite uncomfortable, and whispered, "Senior? Is there any problem?"


    Bai Jie glanced at everyone, and then focused on Bai Ling alone. She stared at Bai Ling for a long time before she said hoarsely: "Girl, answer me honestly, where did this spirit stone come from? For you spirit stones. People, didn''t I tell you how precious the spirit stone is? Do you also use the spirit stone to restore the spinning force in this way?"


    "Uh..." Bai Ling was stunned, and then answered honestly: "The spirit stone was given by the dean, and he also told us that spirit stone is very precious, but there should be no problem with using spirit stone to restore the spinning force, right? "


    Anyway, they have a lot of spirit stones. Just the spirit stones that are distributed every month, they can''t use up the spirit energy in them, so why save?


    Xiao Yan and the others nodded in agreement, clearly agreeing with Bai Ling''s statement.


    Bai Jie''s eyes twitched, and she was speechless for a while.


    "Senior, this spirit stone... We know it''s very precious, but we still have to use it when it''s time to use it. It''s nothing surprising, right?" Wu Mo asked in confusion.


    "..." Bai Jie felt a little pain in her chest, no, it wasn''t a pain in her chest, it was a pain in her heart.


    These little brats are so annoying!


    "Little fellows, you really...don''t know how to cherish it! Spirit stones are sacred objects. Looking at the immortal realm, spirit stones are also extremely precious and invaluable! You are fortunate enough to obtain a spirit stone, and you should not use it to improve your cultivation. , or use it as a trump card in battle, but it''s such a waste, I don''t even know what to say about you!" Bai Jie looked at Bai Ling, Xiao Yan and the others as if she hated iron, "You know, I traveled to the Immortal Realm. For hundreds of thousands of years, I have participated in the battle between the immortal realm and the five evil spirits, large and small, thousands of battles, experienced many life and death crises, accumulated countless merits, and only managed to harvest eight spirit stones after nine deaths. Its preciousness can be imagined. I know. Even I can''t bear to consume the spirit stone at will, and you guys actually use it to restore the spinning force, it''s really, really..."


    Bai Jie was too excited to speak.


    "I don''t know why the dean gave you spirit stones, but you mustn''t waste spirit stones like this. This is a divine gift from God, and you will never be allowed to blaspheme like this!" Bai Jie paused for a long time before she calmed down a bit. Looking at Bai Ling, Xiao Yan and the others, they said very seriously, "I think your dean just doesn''t know that you use the spirit stone to restore the spinning force. Otherwise, he won''t be able to tolerate your behavior."


    Xiao Yan and Wu Mo looked at each other, all stunned.


    Spiritual stone...so precious?


    Although they had long known that the value of the spirit stone was not low, until now, after listening to Bai Jie''s words, they did not understand the true value of the spirit stone.


    "If it weren''t for Bai Ling being a descendant of my fox clan, and you and Bai Ling have a good relationship, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to resist taking the spirit stone from your hands..." Bai Jie sighed and said, "Don''t blame me. I didn''t remind you, it''s best not to expose the spiritual stones in your hands easily, otherwise, it is very likely to attract the coveted power of the detached realm and even the real **** realm."


    Xiao Yan swallowed: "Guru."


    Bai Ling was also startled, and felt a little confused in his head: "No way? A strong person in the real **** realm, looking at the immortal realm, is also a powerful person. How can he covet a spirit stone in the area?"


    "There are strong and weak people in the real **** realm, some are rich and poor, and some people who are weak and not rich in the real **** realm may not be able to do this kind of thing." Bai Jie said lightly: "I have seen one with my own eyes. A true **** realm powerhouse shot to **** a family''s spirit stone. That spirit stone is the family''s heritage treasure. It''s a pity that he accidentally leaked the news, which attracted the coveting of the real **** realm powerhouse. In the end, not only did he fail to keep the spirit stone, Even their entire family was uprooted and completely destroyed."


    She paused and said: "Of course, this is not a fairyland, and you can hardly meet the real gods, but you should also keep in mind the preciousness of spirit stones and not waste them on restoring spinning power, this is simply blasphemy. things, detracting from their true value.¡±


    Xiao Yan and his group breathed a sigh of relief. They were almost frightened, but only now did they realize how could a true **** realm powerhouse appear here?


    "As long as you can''t meet a true **** realm expert, nothing else will be a problem." Xiao Yan said with a smile: "As for waste, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, after using up this spiritual stone, why not replace it?"


    "Change one?" Bai Jie raised her eyebrows, "Why, you think Lingshi is Chinese cabbage, and you can change it if you want?"


    Xiao Yan froze for a while, then hesitantly said: "That..."

 Chapter 782： terrible wealth

    Chapter 782 Terrible Fortune


    "Just say what you want to say!" Bai Jie said with a frown.


    Xiao Yan hesitated for a while, and finally shook his head and said, "It''s nothing."


    He didn''t want to irritate Bai Jie too much. After all, this kind of thing was too irritating to say.


    "Mother-in-law, are you still a man?" Bai Jie seemed to see what Xiao Yan was hiding in her heart, and said aggressively.


    Xiao Yan glanced at Bai Jie and said seriously, "Do you really want to hear it?"


    Bai Jie looked at Xiao Yan expressionlessly, her eyes a little bad.


    Being stared at by Bai Jie, Xiao Yan coughed dryly, and said, "Forget it, since senior wants to know, then I''ll say it. In fact...we probably have more spirit stones on our bodies than seniors imagined, even if we waste a single spirit stone, It''s okay."


    Hearing this, Bai Jie sneered: "I thought you were going to say something! Then tell me, how many spirit stones can you have? Two? Three?"


    Xiao Yan shook his head: "Not more."


    Bai Jie raised her eyebrows, quite surprised: "Is it possible that you have more than three spiritual stones?"


    Xiao Yan thought for a while and said, "Senior, let''s ask Bai Ling."


    However, his attitude made Bai Jie even more curious and even more surprised in her heart.


    "How much is it?" Bai Jie looked at Bai Ling, "Girl, tell me!"


    Bai Ling was silent for a while, and in Bai Jie''s curious eyes, he whispered: "I have about 20, most of which are given by Xiao Ran, as for Xiao Yan and the others, they are only a lot more than me..."


    Bai Jie''s eyes widened: "Are you sure you''re talking about Lingshi?"


    Bai Ling directly took out his own spirit stones. Twenty-three spirit stones flashed with a faint white glow in the sun, like crystals emitting white light, crystal clear and translucent. Each spirit stone exudes aura fluctuations. The spiritual energy contained in it is almost saturated.


    "This, this..." Bai Jie was so shocked that she was speechless.


    She has traveled in the Immortal Realm for hundreds of thousands of years, and this is the first time she has seen so many spiritual stones. She was stunned by this scene with just one glance.


    took a slight breath of cold air, she resisted the urge to **** and tried her best to calm down. After a long while, she calmed down a little.


    raised her head, Bai Jie looked at Xiao Yan and the others, her voice was a little hoarse: "You also have so many spirit stones?"


    She didn''t even notice that her originally charming eyes turned slightly red.


    Xiao Yan and the others were startled, seeing that something was wrong with Bai Jie''s state, he couldn''t help but take a step back, without speaking, there was a hint of vigilance in his eyes.


    "What are you afraid of? You all have the spiritual thoughts of those guys. Even if I have any idea, I would dare to take action against you?" Bai Jie looked at their reaction and snorted.


    Hearing this, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others reacted after realizing it, they almost forgot that each of them had the spiritual thoughts of Ao Kun and other mentors.


    Xiao Yan laughed dryly: "Conditional reflex, please forgive me, senior."


    Bai Jie said angrily: "Okay, tell me, how many spirit stones do you have?"


    "That...actually not much, just a little more than Bai Ling." Xiao Yan smiled.


    "How much is not much?" Bai Jie seemed to be very concerned about this question, and broke the casserole to ask to the end.


    Xiao Yan saw that he couldn''t hide, so he had to say, "It''s probably twice as much."


    is twice as much, this answer still has a hint of moisture, if calculated strictly, his spirit stone is more than double that of Bai Ling.


    But even so, Bai Jie was so shocked that she felt a little dizzy.


    "What about you?" Bai Jie''s head was dizzy, and her eyes drifted to Wu Mo and the others.


    Wu was silent for a while, and said, "We are similar to Xiao Yan."


    Wu Xinxin and Zhou Xiner echoed: "Yes, we are all about the same."


    "In other words, among you, the worst one has twenty-three spirit stones?" Bai Jie was a little dazed.


    Bai Ling, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others looked at each other, then nodded in unison.


    Bai Jie was really shocked. Looking at the group of little guys in front of her, she was speechless for a long time.


    She proudly told them just now that she had gone through countless battles, accumulated countless military exploits, and spent hundreds of thousands of years before she accumulated eight spirit stones. Can be comparable to her, but in the blink of an eye, she was slapped in the face.


    She could never have imagined that Xiao Yan and his party had so many spiritual stones that were regarded as treasures by countless people!


    "Bai Ling is the poorest girl, she has twenty-three spirit stones..." Bai Jie felt a pain in her face, as if she was swollen from being beaten. "And I just showed them off to them that I have eight spirit stones!"


    Bai Jie, who once thought that she was still rich among those who transcended the upper realm, was deeply aware of her poverty at this moment.


    "When did Bai Ling get so miserable, a bunch of little brats turned out to be richer than me..." Bai Jie questioned herself for the first time.


    This magical fox with a hint of pride in his bones suffered the biggest blow in his life.


    "Are all of you Cang Qiong Academy so rich?" After a long time, Bai Jie spoke slowly.


    Xiao Yan shook his head and said, "We have a lot of spirit stones. The rest are far less than us. After all, most of our spirit stones were given by Xiao Ran."


    Bai Jie breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little comforted, and then asked, "How many spirit stones do the rest have?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but there should be twenty or thirty more, and a few less." Xiao Yan answered honestly.


    Hearing this, the corners of Bai Jie''s mouth twitched slightly. She had just recovered a little bit of mentality, and was struck by Xiao Yan''s words again in an instant.


    According to Xiao Yan''s meaning, how many spirit stones can a random student of Cangqiong Academy take out?


    "I spent hundreds of thousands of years in the Immortal Realm, and I only accumulated eight spirit stones, but I can barely compare to some ordinary students in the Cang Qiong Academy?" Bai Jie was almost autistic.


    She is the **** fox in the fantasy realm, a strong detachment from the upper realm, and an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but now, Cang Qiong Academy can find a lot of people who are richer than her, and even among them There are many weak students.


    Is there anything more sad than this in this world?


    "Who is Xiao Ran you said just now?" Bai Jie waited for a long time before she recovered and asked, "Does she have a lot of spiritual stones?"


    She faintly felt that this mysterious little Ran was probably an extremely wealthy person, otherwise, why would she be willing to give away so many spiritual stones?


    "I''m afraid this person also has at least hundreds of spirit stones." Bai Jie''s heart was stunned, such a terrifying wealth, almost equal to those rich in the real **** realm.


    "Uh..." Xiao Yan scratched his head and said, "Xiao Ran is the dean''s contracted monster, and her body is the legendary blood dragon. As for how many spirit stones she has... This junior doesn''t know how to describe it. In short, There are many, many, too many to imagine¡­¡±


    "Blood Dragon? This dean has a bit of personality, and even signed a contract with the blood dragon!" Bai Jie was a little surprised, and then smiled lightly: "Haha, interesting, too many to imagine? Could it be that her spirit stone exceeds one thousand. ?"


    Xiao Yan shook his head, he was a little bit incomprehensible, why is this senior imaginary **** fox who has stayed in the fairyland for hundreds of thousands of years, why is his vision so small?


    sighed lightly, Xiao Yan pondered: "We didn''t ask how many spirit stones Xiaoran has, but we have seen with our own eyes, she gave a huge spirit stone to Wuyan mentor!"


    "How big is it?"


    Xiao Yan thought for a while, and then told Bai Jie the truth: "If it is divided into spiritual stones like ours, it can be divided into tens of thousands, right?"


    "How much?" Bai Jie almost fainted.


    "Tens of thousands." Xiao Yan answered patiently: "At least 30,000!"


    Send 30,000 Spirit Stones as a gift?


    Aren''t spirit stones calculated in units?


    When did the number of Spirit Stones be calculated on the basis of 10,000?


    Has the world changed, or have you been unable to keep up with the trend?


    "Mad, this person is definitely a lunatic!" Bai Jie has never heard of such a crazy thing, "And a lunatic whose wealth is terrifying to the extreme!"


    As far as she knows, even the top True God realm powerhouses, as well as those ancient sects and family forces that have been passed down for countless years, are not so rich! Even if their assets may reach this level, they absolutely cannot come up with so many vacant spiritual stones!


    Perhaps only those legendary heroes have so many spiritual stones!


    "No, this person is the dean''s contracted monster, doesn''t that mean that those spirit stones belong to that dean?" Bai Jie suddenly reacted, "That is to say... the real rich is that A dean!" Bai Ling can''t imagine how rich that dean is, and he can take out tens of thousands of spirit stones at will. Looking at the fairyland, I am afraid that only a few legendary heroes can match it.


    Bai Jie didn''t know how rich several legendary heroes were, but it was certain that taking out tens of thousands of spirit stones should not be a problem for legendary heroes.


    Even the new legendary hero "Wu" has the weakest background, but if he really needs to use tens of thousands of spirit stones, I''m afraid it won''t be difficult for him. Including the powerhouses in the True God Realm, they can''t wait to offer their whole body belongings in order to please him.


    "With such a wealthy person serving as the dean, it''s no wonder that everyone in the Cangqiong Academy has so many spiritual stones." Bai Jie finally woke up, "In contrast, I, a strong detachment from the upper realm, spent hundreds of thousands of years. , I have only accumulated eight spirit stones, and speaking out, I''m afraid it will be a bit embarrassing..."


    took a deep breath, Bai Jie felt more and more, this dean is too mysterious!


    The wealth of the enemy country, the unpredictable exercises, and the strange and special worlds of the sky world, the sky world, and the fighting world, all these make this dean seem unfathomable and stubborn. Bai Jie, she couldn''t help but be shaken at this moment. Could it be that this dean is really sure to deal with the evil king?


    Could it be that a legendary hero has really been born in his hometown?


    Bai Jie''s heart was pounding unsatisfactorily, as if she had come into contact with some huge secret.

 Chapter 783： regret

    Chapter 783 Regret


    Seeing that Bai Jie didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but say: "If senior needs a spirit stone, you can actually join the Cang Qiong Academy. The benefits of our Cang Qiong Academy are very good. Ordinary students can get a spirit stone every month as a training resource. , the tutor can get more spirit stones, as long as you join the sky college, it is estimated that the spirit stones you get in one month will be worth the hundreds of thousands of years of hard work in the fairyland..."


    Bai Ling immediately followed Xiao Yan''s words and persuaded: "Yes, ancestor, the welfare of our college is rare in the world. As long as you join, there may be hope to break through and become a powerhouse in the real **** realm in the future!"


    She really hopes that Bai Jie can join the Cang Qiong Academy, which is beneficial to Bai Jie and not harmful at all.


    If the fox clan can give birth to an eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse, then the status of the fox clan will inevitably rise.


    "Don''t talk, I''m a little confused." Bai Jie had to admit that Xiao Yan and Bai Ling''s remarks made her very moved. Even if the mysterious dean was not a legendary hero, she was only for Lingshi''s sake. It is also difficult to resist the temptation of Sky Academy, but she has made it clear before that she is going to prevent the wilderness world from advancing. Now that only a few days have passed, she has changed her mind and joined the opponent''s camp, which will inevitably be looked down upon.


    In the final analysis, Bai Jie is just a little too embarrassed!


    Xiao Yan and the others all smiled when they saw Bai Jie.


    But they also knew that Bai Jie was a little embarrassed, so they did not urge Bai Jie to make a decision.


    "You said, if I join the Sky Academy, can I really get so many spirit stones?" After a long silence, Bai Jie finally spoke up.


    Asking this, it can be seen that Bai Jie really has plans to join the Sky Academy.


    Xiao Yan looked at each other, and Wu Mo said: "If there is no accident, the spiritual stones you get should not be less than those of Aokun, Aoyue, and Chengu..."


    "How many spirit stones can they get each month?" Bai Jie asked curiously.


    "Eight!" Wu Mo said with absolute certainty: "There are currently four fourth-level tutors in Cangqiong Academy, namely Ou Shenfeng, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, and Chen Gu, and the salary of fourth-level tutors is eight spirits per month. Shi! Of course, I''m talking about the main campus of the Cang Qiong Academy, and as for the branches of Zhetian World and Douba World, I don''t know the specific situation."


    Bai Jie took a breath: "So many!"


    She worked desperately in the Immortal Realm, and worked hard for hundreds of thousands of years to accumulate eight spirit stones, while Ao Kun and a few people could easily get eight spirit stones in a month...


    Hundreds of thousands of years on one side, a month on the other side, hard work on the other side, and calm weather on the other side, it¡¯s the ultimate contrast!


    "Eight spirit stones a month, ninety-six a year." Bai Jie calculated in her heart, her eyes were a little red, "In just one year, my wealth can be compared to those of those who are slightly inferior to the true **** realm. You!" Treated like this, I''m afraid that the top True God realm powerhouses in the Immortal Realm will be jealous.


    No one can resist such temptation!


    Even the strongest in the real **** realm can''t!


    Of course, with the exception of those legendary heroes, they are not human, but gods!


    "But... I angered the dean before, will he really recruit me?" Bai Jie thought of what happened before, full of blood, and was suddenly splashed with cold water.


    Even if she is like an ant in front of the dean, it does not mean that the ant made a mistake and the dean will forgive her.


    Hearing Bai Jie''s words, Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, and then fell silent.


    Wumo and Xiao Yan also laughed bitterly.


    This kind of thing, no one dares to guarantee.


    "The dean''s mind is not easy to compare. I have heard mentor Ao Wuyan say that he and Aoyue have also offended the dean. The dean not only did not care about them, but invited them to join the Cang Qiong Academy." Xiao Yan He whispered: "Maybe, maybe the dean didn''t take your offending him to heart at all..."


    However, his tone was not so sure.


    Dean''s thoughts, no one can guess.


    If Bai Jie only offended the dean, that would be fine, but she once wanted to prevent the wilderness world from advancing. This nature is completely different from simple offense.


    "Anyway, you have to give it a try." Bai Ling glanced at Bai Jie and said firmly: "Even if the dean does not agree with you to join the Sky Academy, the worst result is to refuse..." She told Bai Jie to join the Sky Academy. She is very concerned about things, even more active than Bai Jie herself, because she knows that once Bai Jie joins Cang Qiong Academy, it will bring infinite benefits to the entire fox clan.


    Bai Jie couldn''t help but smile bitterly, feeling extremely complicated.


    She had to admit that she regretted it.


    If the dean hadn''t angered the dean at the beginning, then now, with his own cultivation base that transcends the upper realm, the dean probably won''t refuse to join him, right?


    "How can we figure out the mind of that tall figure?" Deng Qiuchan sighed with emotion.


    When she first met the Dean, she had questioned the Cang Qiong Academy. Even after she joined the Cang Qiong Academy and got along with the Dean for a while, she didn''t think it was a big deal. The sky college continued to develop, and as the dean gradually showed his true power, she realized how ridiculous her previous thoughts were, and she became more and more aware of the dean''s greatness.


    Hearing Deng Qiuchan''s emotion, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others also had a deep understanding.


    Xiao Yan nodded in agreement: "The dean today seems to be getting farther and farther away from us, more and more unattainable, and more and more unpredictable."


    It''s not that the dean has changed, but that they know the dean better, but the more they know, the farther the distance between them and the dean will be.


    "I used to have the courage to ask the dean to accept me as a disciple, but now, I don''t even have the courage to speak." Xiao Yan smiled bitterly.


    The atmosphere was inexplicably suppressed.


    Everyone suddenly missed the simple and carefree days. Although their cultivation base was very low at that time and they were inconspicuous anywhere, they were full of energy and even dared to joke with the dean. The dean had no air, just like a neighbor Like a big brother, chat with them and instruct them to cultivate.


    In a blink of an eye, a year has passed, their cultivation base has increased dramatically, and they have all achieved remarkable achievements, becoming extremely dazzling geniuses, but the distance between them and the dean is getting farther and farther.


    The dean is still the dean, but they are no longer the ignorant teenagers they used to be.


    Sighing for a moment, Wu Chen calmed down and said, "Enough rest, let''s... let''s go on!"


    "Which branch hall is next?" Xiao Yan cast his eyes on Wu Mo.


    "Gerin Branch Hall, one of the Disha Branch Halls in the Southwest Territory, its comprehensive strength is similar to this one." Wu Mo introduced: "Gerin Branch Hall is the closest to here, first clean up the Goerin Branch Hall, and then deal with it. Other branch halls. When we have cleaned up all the dozen of Disha branch halls, we will go to the Tiangang Hall in Zhongzhou, which is our final battlefield."


    "Tiangang Hall." Xiao Yan laughed, "As far as I know, Tiangang Hall is divided into Heaven Hall, Earth Hall, and Human Hall. The Hall Master of Heaven Hall is the Hall Master of Soul Hall, and the Hall Master of Earth Hall is the deputy hall of Soul Hall. Lord, the Hall of Humanity is controlled by the Nine Heavenly Venerates. I really look forward to it. The three halls of Heaven, Earth, and Human are like clouds. If you think about it, they shouldn''t let us down!"


    The three major halls of the Tiangang Temple have many Dou Zuns, including several Half-Saints and Dou Shengs. The strongest is the Hall Master of the Soul Hall, who has the cultivation of five-star Dou Sheng.


    Deng Qiuchan said worriedly: "The Lord of the Soul Palace is the elder of the Soul Clan. If we kill him, will we provoke the Soul Clan?"


    "As long as the soul clan is not stupid, they will definitely pretend not to know." Zhou Xin''er chuckled: "I heard that at Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er''s engagement banquet, Emperor Soul Heaven was frightened. I didn''t even dare to put one... Guess how he would react if he found out who we were?"


    Emperor Soul Tian was very bold, he dared to attack Xiao Xuan, causing the Xiao clan to decline, and dared to instruct the Soul Palace to hunt down souls and kill countless pharmacists, but he was also very timid, or very cautious, for so many years, he did not expose himself How could such a person dare to go against Cang Qiong Academy?


    "It''s fine if the soul clan doesn''t move, if they really dare to move...hehe, our teacher''s spiritual sense is not a joke!" Xiao Yan smiled.


    At this time, Bai Jie said: "You can concentrate on dealing with the Soul Palace. If there are people from the Soul Clan who dare to take action, I will not sit idly by."


    When everyone heard it, the smiles on their faces became even brighter. With such a great **** accompanying them, who else did they need to be afraid of?


    ¡ª


    Make up, make up, make up!

 Chapter 784： important battle

    Chapter 784 A battle of great significance


    Xiao Yan''s group''s actions were extremely fast. They had just finished destroying one branch hall and rushed to the next branch hall, and their strength was so much stronger than the many branch halls of Disha Hall, so that once they made a move, those branch halls came to communicate with them. There was no chance to go out, so they were all killed, and only a few people who went out to perform the mission survived.


    In just three days, a dozen or 20 sub-halls of the Disha Hall were uprooted and completely destroyed.


    However, until the last branch of the Disha Hall was destroyed, the Tiangang Hall, the Earth Hall, and the Human Hall still did not receive any news.


    Those guardians who go out to perform their tasks have been away for months or even years, and they don''t even know that their old nest has been taken over by others. The corpses of the deputy hall masters and guardians were already cold, and even rancid.


    Xiao Yan and his party didn''t think about this issue. They were not interested in killing those fish that slipped through the net. After all, there are only a few fish that slip through the net. , the Hall of Earth and the Hall of People, otherwise, if the Tiangang Hall receives the news of the destruction of the various branch halls of the Disha Hall, I am afraid that it will immediately transfer the position and move out of the nest.


    Zhongzhou, Corpse Burial Mountains.


    This is the junction of the west and south of Zhongzhou in the Dou Qi Continent. It is located in the depths of the primeval forest. All kinds of magical beasts haunt the surroundings from time to time. Among them, there are even powerful magical beasts that can transform into human beings. It is located in the deepest part of this primitive forest, with many powerful monsters as a barrier, hiding secrets.


    No one knows that the terrifying Soul Hall is hidden here.


    Ren Hall is one of the three major halls of Tiangang Hall. It is under the jurisdiction of the Nine Heavenly Venerates, and its comprehensive strength is second only to Heaven Hall and Earth Hall.


    There are no separate halls in the Soul Hall, Tiangang Hall, only the Heaven Hall, the Earth Hall, and the Human Hall. They are above the Disha Hall and issue orders to the Disha Hall. They are the core members of the Soul Hall. Although the Human Hall is the weakest of the three halls , but it is also far superior to the various sub-districts of the Disha Hall. The nine Heavenly Venerates who govern the Human Hall are all extremely powerful cultivators. Each of them has extraordinary strength. The weakest is the Eight-star Dou Zun, and the strongest is even more It has the strength of a fighting saint.


    Above the silent Corpse Burial Mountains, Wu Mo and his party restrained their smiles, and even Xiao Yan became a lot more serious.


    Bai Jie, as always, jumped up a big mountain, sat on the edge of a rock, with one foot hanging off the cliff, swaying slightly, with a nonchalant look.


    "This person''s hall is not weak, everyone should be careful." Wu Mo said solemnly.


    Although they have the confidence to wipe out the Human Palace, it does not mean that their battle will be easy. After all, the Great Heavenly Venerate of the Human Palace is a two-star fighting saint, and the other eight Heavenly Venerates are all strong opponents, equivalent to a group of aliens. The strong people in the Xuanzhong realm and the upper realm of Lixuan, and the Great Celestial Venerable, is equivalent to a strong person in the lower realm.


    "It''s finally interesting." Not only was Xiao Yan not afraid, but he was looking forward to it, and the blood in his body was boiling.


    Zhou Xiner reminded: "Brother Xiao Yan, don''t underestimate these guys, in terms of cultivation, that Great Heavenly Venerate is taller than you!"


    Xiao Yan laughed: "Don''t worry, I didn''t underestimate them... However, I also have confidence in myself, isn''t it the powerhouse in the lower realm? If I fight alone, I''m not necessarily worse than him!" The cultivation of Lixuan Upper Realm, but his combat power is far more than Li Xuanshang Realm. Even if he is strong against Shangdun Xuanxia Realm, he still has a great chance of winning.


    "Be careful sailing the ship of ten thousand years, no matter what, don''t take it lightly." Wu Mo said solemnly.


    Although there is still Bai Ling, the big monster who escaped from the underworld, and even the invincible Bai Jie in the team, they are here for experience. If Bai Ling and Bai Jie shot, then they have worked so hard for so long, and they will not be able to. What''s the point.


    Wu Chen turned his head slightly, looked at Bai Ling, and said politely: "Miss Bai Ling, please watch by the side for a while, no matter what happens, don''t take action... I hope you can tell Senior Bai Jie, let me She doesn''t even make a move!"


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment: "Could it be that they are injured or even life-threatening, I don''t care?"


    "If you''re injured, you can take the Healing Pill. It''s even better if your life is in danger. Isn''t that what we need? If there''s no danger, what''s the point of us coming here?" Wu Chen said seriously: " You also know that since we joined Cang Qiong Academy, we have had a smooth journey, and we have almost never experienced a battle in the true sense, not to mention Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others, and even me, my state has declined a lot. Therefore, we A battle is urgently needed, a baptism of blood is needed!"


    He cast his eyes downward, stared for a moment, and then continued: "Although our cultivation base may not catch up with the Nine Heavenly Venerates, our combat power is not weaker than them, and even stronger than them. This is the most suitable opponent for us. There is danger, but the danger is not big, I believe that after this battle, everyone can gain a lot."


    "Okay. Then be careful." Bai Ling nodded.


    She has no desire to take action against these Heavenly Venerates in the Human Palace. After all, she used to be the dark abyss overlord of Desolate Abyss. She lives in blood and slaughter every day. I don''t want to fight anymore.


    She was already tired of the life of fighting and killing, and Wu Chen asked her not to take action, which was exactly what she wanted.


    Seeing Bai Ling agree, Wu Chen showed a satisfied smile. He turned his head and said to Wu Mo and Xiao Yan, "Everyone, be quiet first and listen to me."


    Hearing this, everyone turned their attention to Wu Chen.


    "This battle is different from the battles we have experienced in the past. Our enemies are no longer those of the past." Wu Chen said with a serious expression: "Their strength is not as weak as Yunshan and Hu Fa, on the contrary. , they are very strong, with every move, their power is amazing enough to threaten our safety, and they will not be lenient, as long as they seize the opportunity, they will kill us without hesitation!"


    Everyone nodded and became more serious.


    What kind of power the Soul Temple is, they know very well.


    There is no one who is good at the Soul Palace!


    Every strong person in the Soul Palace is a ruthless person who kills people without blinking their eyes!


    "I''ve already asked Miss Bai Ling. We will start fighting in a while. No matter what kind of accident happens, she won''t shoot. Naturally, Senior Bai Jie will not shoot either." Wu Chen glanced at Bai Ling, and then glanced at him from the corner of his eye. Glancing at Bai Jie on the edge of the cliff in the distance, she said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yan froze for a moment and felt a little pressure.


    However, Xiao Yan was not afraid, instead he laughed: "Bai Ling doesn''t make a move, but it''s better. In this way, no one will compete with us. Let''s talk about it first, that Great Heavenly Venerate belongs to me!" He was in the upper realm of Lixuan, and the Great Heavenly Venerate was also the strongest among the nine heavenly lords, comparable to those in the lower realm of Xuanxuan, and was regarded by Xiao Yan as his only opponent.


    Wu Chen said solemnly: "I just want to tell you that no matter if you are injured or your life is in danger, Miss Bai Ling and Senior Bai Jie will not take action! Either you kill the enemy yourself, or , then activate the spiritual thoughts left by the mentors..."


    At this time, he instead hoped that the teachers did not leave spiritual thoughts, because with spiritual thoughts in their bodies, it would be difficult to achieve the purpose of training.


    However, Xiao Yan and others are not stupid. Thinking about it, they should not easily activate the spiritual sense, so as not to be looked down upon.


    "If you don''t want to be looked down upon by the rest of the academy, and those from the Douba World Branch and Zhetian World Branch, then don''t easily use the spiritual sense left by the tutor." Wu Chen reminded, and then said: "Okay, That''s all I have to say, and in a moment, everyone will act according to the circumstances. The Great Heavenly Venerate will be handed over to Xiao Yan, and the rest of the Heavenly Venerate will be distributed according to the situation."


    Everyone said in unison: "Okay!"


    Looking at Wu Chen''s words and deeds, Bai Jie couldn''t help but sighed: "Humans are indeed the leader of all spirits, but they are only a few dozen years old, but they are so mature and prudent, our monster clan still has a lot of room for growth. Ah!" In her impression, even a few-hundred-year-old demon clan powerhouse is not necessarily so mature, so prudent, and thoughtful.


    After the arrangements were made, everyone headed by Wu Chen and fell directly to the mountain range below.


    Corpse Burial Mountains!


    Silent and inaccessible, it was like an ordinary primitive mountain. However, Wu Chen and his party, who knew the secrets of the Corpse Burial Mountains, did not dare to underestimate this mountain, because they knew that in this mountain and valley, there was a group of powerful people. Extremely tyrannical existence.


    When they approached the Corpse Burial Mountains and hadn''t landed, an old voice suddenly sounded in their ears: "Who trespassed on my soul hall!"


    The sound of was like a blast of thunder, making the entire Corpse Burial Mountain Range seem like a giant dragon to wake up. One after another, terrifying momentum erupted from below, soaring into the sky, stirring the sky, and changing the color of the world.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"


    One after another, the sound of breaking wind came out, and then, several figures rose into the sky, suspended in mid-air, and surrounded Wu Chen and his party.


    Obviously, their cultivation was extremely strong, and their perception was extremely keen. As Xiao Yan and his party approached, they had already sensed a movement.


    "Who are you!" The Nine Great Celestial Venerables in the Soul Hall were not leaking, and all of them appeared. The leader of them stared at Wu Chen and his party indifferently, with a trace of fear and vigilance in his eyes.


    They are not low-level Dou Zun, or Dou Zong. Although they cannot see through the cultivation of Wu Chen and his party, their perception is extremely keen, and they can vaguely perceive the extremely terrifying energy hidden in Wu Chen and his party, even if Wu Chen and his party are hidden. Chen and his party didn''t make a move, and they could smell a hint of danger.


    "It really is a two-star fighting saint!" Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up, "Uncle Wuchen, let''s talk first, this person belongs to me!"


    Immediately, he hooked his fingers at Da Tianzun and said with a smile: "Old man, are you interested in having a fight with the young master?"

 Chapter 785： war

    Chapter 785 Battle


    "Boy, if you want to seek death, this old man will fulfill you!" The Great Heavenly Venerate stared at Xiao Yan, his face full of gloomy and cold colors.


    Er Tianzun''s face was solemn, and he said: "Everyone, be careful, these little devils are extremely difficult!"


    The Nine Great Celestial Venerables, although they are very calm on the surface and indifferent, but in their hearts, they are extremely shocked.


    The Corpse Burial Mountains is the hidden place of the Soul Palace. For many years, no one has broken into it. Today, a group of people suddenly broke into it. Obviously, it is not a coincidence. The most important thing is that this group of young and young girls who look childish is actually one by one. It gave them a feeling of extreme danger. Even if they tried hard to perceive, they still couldn''t detect the cultivation of these young girls.


    "It looks like he''s only in his teens or twenties, but it makes us all feel threatened..." Great Heavenly Venerate was extremely shocked, "Is there really such a genius in Dou Qi Continent?"


    "We''re lucky, the nine great gods have arrived." Wu Mo smiled slightly: "I thought there would be five or six gods at most."


    Generally speaking, most of the time, there are only three or five Heavenly Venerates in the Hall of People, and the rest of the Heavenly Venerates either go out to perform tasks or rest, and it is rare that the nine Heavenly Venerates gather together.


    "Who the **** are you!" Great Heavenly Venerate had a bad premonition in his heart, and his face was rather ugly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come and fight with the young master!" Xiao Yan was a little impatient.


    Da Tianzun''s face became more and more gloomy, and his voice was hoarse: "Are you sure you want to be an enemy of the Soul Palace?" Before he figured out the details of Wu Chen and his party, he still didn''t want to do it. He had an intuition that once he took action, this matter There is no room for manoeuvre.


    "Why, you want to use the name of the Soul Palace to press us?" Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows, "But I''m afraid you think too much, the Soul Palace can''t scare us... Hurry up and solve you, we still have to Go to the Temple of Earth and the Temple of Heaven, but I don¡¯t have so much time to waste on you.¡±


    "Presumptuous!" Da Tianzun laughed angrily, "Boy, you are too arrogant!"


    The Soul Palace is the number one force on the bright side of the Dou Qi Continent. It has made countless people fearful and notorious. It has always been the Soul Palace that provokes others, and no one dares to provoke the Soul Palace. Now, Xiao Yan is actually provoking him again and again. Naturally, he was furious. Even if a gentle-tempered person was so provoked, it would be difficult to calm down, not to mention that he was not a kind person in the first place.


    However, he was so angry that he still did not shoot.


    He is still trying to restrain his emotions!


    These young people are fearless and arrogant, and there is a faint terrifying aura on their bodies, which makes him extremely fearful.


    "We don''t reveal our identity, it''s for your own good, otherwise, I''m afraid to say it, you don''t even have the courage to take action." Wu Mo glanced at the Great Heavenly Venerate and said lightly.


    Great Heavenly Venerate frowned deeply: "You guys think too highly of yourself, even if you are from the ancient eight clans, you may not be able to scare the old man!"


    "Do you think those young people from the Eight Ancient Clans have the strengths like ours?" Wu Mo asked with a smile, clasping her hands.


    The Great Heavenly Venerate was silent.


    Such a young and tyrannical person, even the eight ancient clans, had never seen one before.


    "Doupo World Branch!" Da Tianzun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes swept across Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, "Could it be that you are from Douba World Branch?" He didn''t know about Douba World Branch, but apart from In Dou Po World Branch, he really couldn''t think of any other place where such a monstrous genius could be cultivated, not to mention the top forces on the Dou Qi Continent, even the Eight Ancient Clans.


    Wumo glanced at Da Tianzun in surprise: "You have some brains."


    However, he then changed his voice: "However, we are not the ones who defeated the World Branch."


    "No?" Da Tianzun was a little suspicious.


    "Although we are not the people from the Douba World Branch, but it is similar. You should have heard of the Cang Qiong Academy, right? This Douba World branch is the branch of the Cang Qiong Academy. And we are from the Cang Qiong Academy Main Campus." Wu Mo He said with a light smile: "I heard that a few days ago, at the engagement banquet between Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er, the master behind you, the Emperor Soul Heaven also attended. I think you should know the existence of the Sky Academy, your status in the Soul Palace is not the same. Low, you should have heard of the Sky Academy, right?"


    Hearing these words, the hearts of the Nine Great Heavenly Venerates were all shocked, and there was a momentary confusion in their breath.


    Of course they know what kind of existence the Sky Academy is. It is a behemoth that spans countless worlds. They can send a group of Dou Di terrorist forces at will. The other party only needs to send a Dou Di to sweep the entire Dou Qi Continent. Who would dare to provoke such a force?


    "It turned out to be a distinguished guest from Cang Qiong Academy!" Da Tianzun forced a smile on his old face, "I don''t know if the honored guest from Cang Qiong Academy is here, what''s your job?"


    He didn''t doubt Wu Mo''s words, because such a young, yet powerful person, no force could impersonate him.


    The other eight Heavenly Venerates also restrained their momentum. The people of Cang Qiong Academy, they can''t afford to offend them. It is no wonder that their attitude has changed so quickly.


    "Didn''t I just say it?" Xiao Yan interjected: "We''re here to fight! By the way, destroy your Human Palace!"


    The Great Heavenly Venerate sank in his heart, but his voice was still hoarse: "I don''t know where our Soul Palace offended you, and actually caused you to come all the way to destroy our Human Palace?"


    Wu Xinxin shook her head, and a clear and pleasant voice sounded: "The Soul Palace did not offend us, but each of you sinned extremely badly. For thousands of years, how many innocent people have been killed by your hands, and countless souls have been captured and tortured by you. , Soul Feifei San... Others dare not manage, now, let''s manage!"


    It wasn¡¯t that no one wanted to deal with the Soul Palace before, but the Soul Palace was too strong, and with the support of the Soul Clan, even the Ancient Clan did not dare to act rashly.


    In addition, the Soul Palace is very measured. It only picks people who have no power or power, and almost never provokes the ancient eight clans, so the ancient eight clans turned a blind eye, as if they did not know.


    "Xinxin said it well!" Zhou Xiner said with admiration: "The people of the Soul Palace have innocent blood on their hands. Such an organization should not exist at all!"


    Great Heavenly Venerate''s face was extremely gloomy: "Do you all think so?"


    Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others nodded without hesitation, the killing intent in their eyes was not hidden in the slightest.


    "No negotiation?" The Great Heavenly Venerate asked with confirmation.


    "Either the temple will be destroyed, or we will die." Wu Mo said lightly.


    "What a group of saints who fight against injustice!" The Great Heavenly Venerate sneered, "Do you really think that with the support of Cang Qiong Academy, this old man will not dare to do it?" Will it be easy to capture?


    Yes, they are indeed afraid of Sky Academy, but when a person''s life is threatened, what else would he worry about?


    took a deep breath, and the Great Heavenly Venerate said gloomily: "As long as we leave you all behind, no one will know that we killed you!"


    Murder and silence, the Soul Hall experts are experts in this field, and they are already familiar with it. They are indeed afraid of the Sky Academy, and even fear, but as long as no one knows that they killed this group of people from the Sky Academy, there will be no future troubles.


    "Then see how much you have!" Xiao Yan said with a smile: "If it is really defeated in your hands, it can only prove that we are destined to be like this..."


    "Are all the little dolls now so sharp and sharp?" Da Tianzun narrowed his eyes, and his eyes became more and more bad.


    Xiao Yan and the Great Heavenly Venerate looked at each other, not afraid of each other''s eyes, and smiled lightly: "Each each other."


    The Great Heavenly Venerate''s eyes turned completely cold, and he gave the order directly: "Kill! Be sure to leave them all behind!"


    Once you start, you must cut the grass and root, and leave no one behind, otherwise, let one go, and the Soul Palace, and even the Soul Clan behind it, will suffer annihilation!


    The next moment, the nine Heavenly Venerates, a two-star Dou Sage, two half-sages, and six powerful Dou Zun above the eight-star, unreservedly released their own momentum, terrifying momentum, and immediately swept the canyon and spread to the distance. , Corpse Burial Mountains is like being blown by a typhoon, the ancient trees shook violently, the stones rolled, and the earth trembled slightly, as if a sleeping dragon had woken up from an ancient slumber.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    There were dull sonic booms in the sky, like thunder, echoing around the Corpse Burial Mountains.


    Many beasts were shivering with fright at the sudden terrifying aura, and fled into the distance like crazy, roaring in terror, making the deadly corpse mountain range more and more lively.


    Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Deng Qiuchan, Xiao Yan, and Zhou Xiner were surrounded by the center, letting the wind blow, their hair fluttering, and their clothes rattling, but their bodies were as motionless as rocks.


    "The Great Heavenly Venerate is handed over to me, and you will handle the rest!" Xiao Yan threw a word, and then stepped on both feet, the ground suddenly cracked, leaving a huge deep pit, and his body, It was like a cannonball, flying straight towards the Great Heavenly Venerate.


    His speed was extremely fast, flashing like a streamer, and he appeared in front of the Great Heavenly Venerate almost the moment he moved.


    "Ho!" Xiao Yan put his five fingers together, and immediately slammed a punch. A fiery flame burst out from his fist, releasing a terrifyingly high temperature, as if the air had been ignited. This punch was extremely powerful. Terrifying, combining all his understanding of the fire element law, although it did not cooperate with martial arts, it was enough to pose a threat to the Great Heavenly Venerate.


    Different from their previous opponents, Da Tianzun''s strength is much stronger than those people. Although Xiao Yan''s attack came too fast, he was caught off guard, but his reaction was not slow after all. At the last moment, The terrifying fighting qi in the body is mobilized to operate according to a specific law, and then poured into the fist, and then slammed out: "Ho!"


    Earth-level high-level martial arts - Zhenyue Boxing!


    Between the electric light and flint, the fists of the two people collided together!


    In an instant, the flames lit up the sky, and the terrifying strength of fighting qi burst out in an instant, causing the surrounding air to tremble violently. The burning of high temperature is actually spontaneous combustion without fire, and the fire is raging, as if it is going to burn the world.


    The two parted at a touch, and each retreated several dozen feet.


    "Dou Sheng!" Da Tianzun was so shocked that he lost his voice: "You actually have the strength of Dou Sheng!"


    I saw his fist, the skin on the surface was charred black, as if it had been burned, exuding the smell of barbecue, tear-like pain, constantly transmitted from the fist, just one punch, he suffered a slight trauma, And the other party... was unscathed.


    This little devil not only possesses the strength of a Dou Sheng, but also...very close to a middle-level Dou Sheng.

 Chapter 786： baptism of blood

    Chapter 786 The Baptism of Blood


    Contrary to the Great Heavenly Venerate''s reaction, Xiao Yan showed a little excitement: "As expected of a two-star fighting saint, he punched me head-on, and he was only slightly injured!"


    His words are not to ridicule the Great Heavenly Venerate, but really a little surprised. After all, although his cultivation base is only in the upper realm of Li Xuan, he has an extremely pure rotation force. The speed and power of the explosion are more powerful than those in the lower realm. powerful.


    "What''s there to be proud of!" Da Tianzun seemed to be stimulated, and his face became more and more ugly.


    The other eight Great Heavenly Venerates were also watching this scene in shock. They knew the strength of Great Heavenly Venerate better than anyone else. That was a real two-star Dousheng, and there was no water at all. However, at this moment, Great Heavenly Venerate was injured by Xiao Yan''s punch. !


    They were all taken aback by Xiao Yan''s strength: "This kid is so strong!"


    Although they had a hunch in their hearts, when they truly saw Xiao Yan''s strength, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Looking at Wu Chen and Wu Mo, the Heavenly Venerates couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva: "These people, shouldn''t they be so powerful?"


    If everyone is as powerful as Xiao Yan, then there is no need to fight. They are not the Great Heavenly Venerate, and they will definitely not be able to stop the attack of the Dousheng powerhouse.


    "There are five of us, and there are eight Heavenly Venerates across from us." Wu Mo glanced at the eight Heavenly Venerates and said with a smile, "It''s almost one dozen two. How about it, are you afraid?"


    Deng Qiuchan took a step forward: "It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Wu Xin was eager to try: "I want to fight two!"


    "Since that''s the case, let''s do it." Wu Mo smiled and said, "Watching Xiao Yan and the Great Heavenly Venerate fight, my hands are itchy too."


    "I, Wu Mo, and Zhou Xiner are each responsible for two, and the remaining two. Qiuchan and Xinxin are each one of you." Wu Chen calmly said: "These people are different from the previous strong divisions, and no one should be brave. !"


    Deng Qiuchan was silent for a while, and then nodded: "Okay." Although she also wanted to try one-on-two, but Wuchen said so, and she couldn''t refuse.


    Wu Xinxin was quite dissatisfied with Wu Chen''s arrangement, and pouted: "Dad, I want to fight two! My cultivation is not lower than yours, why can you fight two, but I can''t?"


    "Girl, don''t be ridiculous!" Wu Chen frowned slightly and glared at Wu Xinxin.


    Being glared at by Wu Chen, Wu Xinxin''s small neck shrank, not daring to make a fuss, and muttered, "Just hit one, why are you so fierce!"


    Wu Chen didn''t pay attention to Wu Xinxin, his eyes locked on Er Tian Zun and Tian Tian Zun, these two are semi-sacred powerhouses, their strength is between the upper realm of Lixuan and the lower realm of escape, and himself, only Li Xuanzhong If he hadn''t practiced extreme martial arts and mastered the perfect martial arts, he really wouldn''t have the guts to fight two against one another.


    flipped his palm, and a long spear suddenly appeared in his palm.


    The long spear was about half a zhang long, bright silver, and the surface was like a smooth mirror, refracting dazzling light.


    This is a holy weapon he obtained in the world of covering the sky. Its power is second only to the imperial soldiers of the extreme way. According to the classification, it belongs to the fifth-grade high-level weapon.


    He held the holy soldier spear and walked towards the Second Heavenly Venerate and the Three Heavenly Venerate step by step.


    Every time he took a step forward, his aura became stronger, as if he was accumulating energy. When he walked in front of the Second Heavenly Venerate and the Third Heavenly Venerate, his aura had already risen to the top, allowing the two Heavenly Venerates, They all felt extremely depressed, as if they were being pressed by a big mountain, and they were a little breathless.


    "The breath is very strong!" Er Tian Zun and Tian Tian Zun looked at each other with solemn expressions.


    However, they breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts. Although Wu Chen''s aura was strong, it seemed to be much weaker than Xiao Yan.


    If they face Xiao Yan, they have no chance of winning, but against Wuchen, they still have a glimmer of hope.


    "Do you want two to fight one?" Er Tianzun''s eyes narrowed slightly, although he was angry, but it was not unacceptable. Wuchen''s strength was indeed very strong, so doing this is not an insult to them, and... this way , they have a greater chance of winning, "Let''s weigh in and see if you really have this strength!"


    Er Tianzun''s voice fell, and he suddenly shot.


    He raised his hands, and two jet-black chains shot out from his cuffs, carrying a huge impact, rushing towards Wu Chen.


    At the same time, Santianzun also kicked out his legs alternately, and the terrifying fighting spirit burst out, straight to Wuchen.


    "Chi Chi!" Wu Chen suddenly waved the holy soldier''s spear, and the pure whirling force was released surgingly. The power of the water element law, fused into the whirling force, actually formed an endless huge wave. Another huge wave collided with the two chains swept from the opposite side, blocking its momentum in an instant, and then submerging it.


    And the vindictive attack of the three-day **** who used his martial skills was swallowed up by the huge waves, and not a single bubble emerged.


    The attack of the two great gods was instantly wiped out by Wu Chen, and all around them were only the surging waves.


    "It was you who attacked just now. Next, it''s my turn to attack." Wu Chen laughed arrogantly, the spear in his hand shook slightly, raising a splash of water, and then he picked it up, "Shenlong Yin!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Two dragon-like sounds suddenly sounded, and then, in the huge wave, two huge water dragons suddenly jumped up. Santianzun rushed over, the vast power made people tremble.


    On the other side, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Deng Qiuchan, and Zhou Xiner also fought with the remaining Heavenly Venerates.


    The entire Corpse Burial Mountain Range, with dozens of mountains in a row, trembled slightly in the fierce battle. Every moment, the mountain collapsed, the boulders rolled down, the trees burst, and the earth was lit with endless firelight, illuminating The entire sky, as if the sun fell here, burning the earth.


    "Small son!" Seeing that most of the hall in the valley was destroyed by the fighting Yu Wei, Da Tianzun''s face was ashen, and he couldn''t help scolding: "If I don''t kill you, I will not be a human being!" The place, which was finally built to the scale it is today, was directly destroyed in a war, how could he not hate it?


    "You''re not a human at all, so how can you swear not to be human?" Xiao Yan confronted each other with a tit-for-tat attitude, "Don''t forget, you are an old dog!"


    Da Tianzun was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "Ah! The little doll with sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    As if going crazy, he charged straight towards Xiao Yan, his right hand clenched his fist, terrifying and turbulent fighting qi, jumping at the tip of his fist, as if he was about to tear apart the space, causing the surrounding air to explode like thunder. ring.


    "After fighting for so long, you still dare to confront me head-on!" Xiao Yan was not surprised but delighted, facing the Great Heavenly Venerate, and rushed straight away, leaving behind a trail of phantoms, which shows how terrifying his speed is, and the extreme speed Speed ??would definitely bring a terrifying power bonus, making Xiao Yan, who was already extremely strong, even more powerful than his fists.


    "Boom!"


    Amid the bursting flames and terrifying fighting spirit, the Great Heavenly Venerate groaned, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with red blood, but there was a sinister smile on his face: "Little Zech, you''ve been fooled!"


    As he spoke, a terrifying wave of power erupted from his other hand, which suddenly protruded out of Xiao Yan''s defenses.


    Earth-level high-level fighting skills - Pluto''s Coffin Claw!


    He fought Xiao Yan head-to-head, punch for punch, the purpose was for this moment!


    "Dangerous!" Xiao Yan''s hair stood up all over his body, and his body suddenly retreated, trying to avoid this claw. In fact, he did avoid it and was not caught by the front. , still part of it passed through the space and across his chest.


    "Pfft!" At this time, the Great Heavenly Venerate spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face quickly turned pale. In order to successfully confuse Xiao Yan, he made Xiao Yan careless. Most of the power was concentrated on the left hand, on the claws of Hades tearing the coffin. Therefore, the punch that hit him hard also caused him to be seriously injured, and his internal organs were severely shaken.


    Fortunately, he succeeded!


    Everything is worth it!


    "Hey, little doll, is this claw uncomfortable?" Seeing Xiao Yan who had retreated a few dozen meters away, the Great Heavenly Venerate laughed sullenly and made one''s bones creepy.


    Xiao Yan stood in the air, looking down at the blood opening on his chest. The blood opening was so deep that it almost touched the ribs, and even on the surface of a few ribs, there was a slight gap. The ground flowed out, dyeing his torn robe completely red.


    As he breathes, his chest rises and falls, and the blood openings open and close, making him look extremely ferocious.


    he is injured!


    was wounded by a strong man in the slaughtering realm!


    "If I hadn''t hid quickly, that one blow just now would have killed me!" Xiao Yan''s fists were slowly clenched, and his originally indifferent eyes were rarely serious, "This wound, move forward again. Just a little...I''m dead!"


    Xiao Yan could still accept it if he died in the hands of a powerhouse in the mid-evolving realm or a powerhouse in the upper realm, but just now, he almost died in the hands of a powerhouse in the lower realm, and it almost became a joke for the entire sky college. !


    He slowly raised his head, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, his eyes locked on the Great Heavenly Venerate, under those calm eyes, it seemed that something was waking up, and in his chest, it seemed that something was burning: " In terms of speed and strength, I am much stronger than him, but I still almost got killed by him..."


    He has a little understanding, what is the difference between himself and those old-fashioned powerhouses.


    Combat experience, means of fighting the enemy!


    If he had just taken precautions, even if the Great Heavenly Venerate suddenly shot, it may not be able to hurt him!


    "At the end of the day, I still despise him a little bit, or in other words, I''m a little complacent." Xiao Yan''s eyes became calmer.


    He actually made the Great Heavenly Venerable feel a little terrified.


    "I have to thank you, you let me learn some truths!" Xiao Yan stared at the Great Heavenly Venerate, and his calm voice slowly sounded, "The lion fights the rabbit, but also use all your strength, although I am better than you, but I should not Despise you, let alone be so slack."


    His aura rose little by little, and the surrounding wind was blowing, but his voice was as calm as ever: "As a thank you, I will give you a free ride, and you will no longer suffer from this worldly pain, I hope... you don''t. dislike!"

 Chapter 787： growing up

    Chapter 787 Growth


    "Who doesn''t speak big words? Your current situation is not much better than this old man!" The Great Heavenly Venerate sneered.


    After the actual hand-to-hand battle, he faintly realized that although Xiao Yan was extremely tyrannical in speed and strength, he was very inexperienced in fighting the enemy, and his fighting skills were very immature. As long as he found the right opportunity, he was not without hope of winning.


    Xiao Yan said calmly: "Then let''s see the real chapter under the hand!"


    I saw that he took a Healing Pill, the blood in his chest quickly stopped the blood, and began to slowly scar, a large amount of life energy was distributed around the wound, prompting the wound to heal quickly, of course, even if he took a fifth-grade Healing Pill , it is difficult to recover in a short time, but at least 80% or 90% can be cured, and if you go back and rest for a while, you will be cured.


    Big Tianzun''s pupils shrank: "High-level medicinal pills!"


    "My eyesight is pretty good." Xiao Yan smiled and said, "This is a fifth-grade healing pill, and its effect is about the same as the seventh-grade and eighth-grade pills in Dou Qi Continent..."


    "As expected of someone from the Sky Academy, he actually owns such a precious medicinal pill." A flash of greed flashed in the eyes of the Great Heavenly Venerate.


    Pills that are comparable to Rank 7 and Rank 8 are invaluable. If they are auctioned, they can even be exchanged for an Earth-level high-level fighting skill.


    Feeling that most of the wounds on his chest had healed, Xiao Yan''s smile grew brighter: "Just warming up, now, I''m going to get real!"


    Great Heavenly Venerate sneered: "Let the horse come over!"


    On the surface, he is calm, but in his heart, he is very vigilant. In his prime, he is not Xiao Yan''s opponent, let alone now?


    The only way to defeat Xiao Yan is to take advantage of his lack of combat experience and attack him by surprise.


    Xiao Yan moved his wrist, but his face showed no expression. However, the next moment, his figure was like lightning fast, moving without warning. This time, he didn''t hold back. Quick, like a streamer, it disappeared in a flash, and the sky was slammed by his body, making a bang, like a sonic boom.


    "Boom!"


    In the roar of the sonic boom, Xiao Yan burst into the front of Da Tianzun like a teleportation.


    "It''s faster than just now!" Great Heavenly Venerate was extremely shocked in his heart. This speed was almost comparable to that of a powerhouse in the Central Rotation Realm. Although he could see clearly, his body did not have time to react, so he couldn''t dodge in time, so he could only respond in a hurry.


    With a loud snort, Da Tianzun burst out with aura, and the vindictive energy in his body suddenly burst out like a waking giant dragon.


    "Ho!" Dou Qi was attached to the fist, and the Great Heavenly Venerate gritted his teeth and punched out, as if to smash the space in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion sounded between the heavens and the earth. When the fists of the two collided, they both released incomparably terrifying energy. During the battle, the Eight Heavenly Venerates, Wu Chen, Wu Mo and the others stopped fighting in an instant. They were forced to retreat by this terrifying storm, away from the battlefield between Xiao Yan and the Great Heavenly Venerate.


    The scorching high temperature made half of the sky red, as if the sky was on fire.


    "Chichi..." The solid space was burned into pitch-black holes, and the distorted black holes in the space exuded a palpitating aura.


    Da Tianzun let out a scream in his mouth, and then the whole person retreated a few dozen feet. Bean-sized beads of sweat dripped down from his cheeks. Incomparably pale, his breath was instantly weaker.


    Looking down at the charred palm, Da Tianzun''s face twisted with pain: "Ah! Old man''s hand!"


    Inside the scorched flesh, the bones seemed to have a few cracks. If Xiao Yan''s strength was a little heavier, I''m afraid Great Heavenly Venerate''s entire fist would be shattered on the spot.


    In addition to his fists, Da Tianzun''s internal organs were also affected by a lot of shocks, with varying degrees of damage, and a stream of red blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    raised his head, Great Heavenly Venerate looked at Xiao Yan in disbelief: "How did your strength suddenly increase so much!"


    "Because I didn''t use my full strength from the beginning." Xiao Yan stared at him calmly, as if he had done nothing, "Since you hurt me, it proves that your strength is not weak, so I should go all out. , to show respect!" And the result of going all out is that his speed and strength have improved a lot in an instant, almost comparable to the powerhouses in the mid-swinging realm.


    The Great Heavenly Venerate mobilized his vindictive energy and tried his best to recover his palm, but he only barely suppressed the injury and pain.


    "Respect?" The corner of Da Tianzun''s mouth twitched slightly, he didn''t need such respect.


    Taking a deep breath, the Great Heavenly Venerate looked at Xiao Yan''s eyes, and became more and more fearful: "I can''t believe that you have such strength! Even a four-star Dousheng is not stronger than you!" The four-star Dousheng is already a middle-level Dou Sheng, although the existence of the middle-level Dou Sheng at the bottom, is far more terrifying than the three-star Dou Sheng. The gap between the two is far greater than the gap between the three-star Dou Sheng and the two-star Dou Sheng.


    "I haven''t fought, so I don''t know." Xiao Yan shook his head, his expression flat.


    His speed and strength might not be weaker than that of a mid-level Dou Sheng, but his combat experience is too poor. If he really wants to fight, Xiao Yan has no certainty at all, and the probability of losing... is extremely high.


    The Great Heavenly Venerate stared at Xiao Yan coldly: "If it were another middle-level Dou Sheng, I would definitely die, but you may not be able to kill me! Although your speed and strength are not weaker than those of the middle-level Dou Sheng, you fight. Experience is too bad! Haven''t your Sky Academy taught you how to fight?"


    He didn''t lie, if it was another middle-level fighting saint, he would not have been able to persist until now.


    However, after fighting with Xiao Yan for so long, he was only slightly injured, and even injured Xiao Yan.


    In terms of actual combat, it is not an exaggeration to call Xiao Yan a rookie.


    "The dying person, you should still care about yourself." Xiao Yan did not have any mood swings and was always calm.


    The Great Heavenly Venerate frowned, and at the same time was a little surprised. He couldn''t think of his words, but it didn''t work at all.


    Before the Great Heavenly Venerate could continue to speak, Xiao Yan''s figure suddenly moved and attacked again.


    Xiao Yan''s attack, as always, went straight and straight, but the rapid increase in speed and strength caused the power of his fist to also skyrocket. If the Great Heavenly Venerate dared to punch hard, the injury would undoubtedly worsen again... But his speed is not as fast as Xiao Yan, And the gap is huge, if you want to dodge, you can''t do it at all.


    "Ho!" With a loud shout, Da Tianzun had no choice but to bite the bullet and take Xiao Yan''s punch.


    I saw him slammed out with a punch, and the majestic fighting qi, centered on his fist, burst out like a flood that burst a dyke, shaking the surrounding space with ripples, between the electric light and flint, and Xiao Yan''s. Fists, colliding together: "Boom!"


    At the moment when the fists collided, his internal organs seemed to have been hit by a giant mountain. There was a surge of blood, and the blood flowed backwards, overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    However, the Great Heavenly Venerate has experienced countless battles and is very familiar with it. Although his physical injuries aggravated instantly, his figure has not changed, and his left hand has turned into a claw...


    "Come back?" Xiao Yan has always been on guard against the Great Heavenly Venerate. Seeing the Great Heavenly Venerate repeating his old tricks, the other hand he had prepared at that moment ruthlessly grabbed towards the Great Heavenly Venerate, containing terrifying high temperature and majestic whirlpools. The force''s claws suddenly grabbed on the left hand of the Great Heavenly Venerate, but it was strange that the Great Heavenly Venerable''s left hand did not contain the slightest vindictiveness, like a fragile tofu, accompanied by a clear sound of bone shattering, Great Heavenly Venerable''s left hand, It was crushed abruptly, then broke from the wrist and was torn off.


    The Great Heavenly Venerate''s eyes were full of bloodshots, and the severe pain almost made him faint.


    However, instead of screaming, he made a frantic scream of excitement: "You''ve been fooled again!"


    The moment Xiao Yan''s attention was attracted by his left hand, his right leg had already kicked out, and it was a high-level fighting skill at the ground level, and it was a leg fighting skill. The coffin claw is even more terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    Maybe because of the intensification of the injury, the power of Da Tianzun''s leg was affected and weakened a bit.


    But even so, it still caused tons of damage to Xiao Yan who couldn''t dodge!


    Xiao Yan was directly knocked out by this leg, and stopped after retreating more than a hundred meters. He couldn''t help but spurt a mouthful of red blood, and his face quickly turned pale.


    Looking at it with the naked eye, his abdomen was slightly sunken, and several ribs were broken close to the abdomen. A large amount of dead blood accumulated in the depression of the abdomen, and the internal organs were also subjected to a huge impact.


    The injury this time is even more serious than before!


    Although he was injured just now, he was not in any danger. He avoided most of the power, but it looked dangerous. However, this time he was injured, but he almost completely endured the power of the Great Heavenly Venerate, if not for the Great Heavenly Venerate. , the power of the attack has been weakened a lot, I am afraid that Xiao Yan will be directly killed by this leg!


    "Shame!" Xiao Yan took a fifth-grade healing pill to temporarily control the injury. He raised his head and looked at the pale-faced Great Heavenly Venerate, "It is clear that my speed and strength are far superior to yours, but once Another injury, the injury is more serious each time, if I hadn¡¯t taken the fifth-grade healing pill, I¡¯m afraid these two injuries would be enough to kill me.¡±


    The Great Heavenly Venerate was also injured, and he even lost his left hand, but after all, it was an external injury, and the internal injury was not as serious as Xiao Yan.


    "It''s a healing pill again!" The corner of Da Tianzun''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Originally, it was very worthwhile for him to seriously wound Xiao Yan at the cost of one hand, but the existence of the Healing Pill made his efforts and the price he paid become worthless.


    While recovering from his injuries, Xiao Yan said slowly: "At the cost of one hand, I was fooled, with a small bounty, and an injury for an injury... It''s amazing! You can''t underestimate the strong fighting saints! Even if I have tried my best I took precautions, but I still fell for you! However, you are really ruthless, your left hand, if you say no, you don''t want it, I am afraid that ordinary people can''t be so ruthless!"


    The Great Heavenly Venerate is ruthless to others, but also ruthless to himself.


    This battle caused a great shock to Xiao Yan, and it had a special impact on him more than any previous battle.


    Although there was only one battle, Xiao Yan learned a lot and grew a lot in this battle.

 Chapter 788： A seriously underrated pharmacist

    Chapter 788 The seriously underrated pharmacist


    The sound of the east and the west, the small and the big, and all kinds of psychological tactics have been used by Da Tianzun to a masterful degree.


    This is the experience accumulated from countless battles. Only after countless battles can you use it freely. Otherwise, even if you know how to do it, you will not be able to use it because you are not skilled enough, and it will be self-defeating.


    For example, Xiao Yan, he also knows the means of the Great Heavenly Venerate, but he can''t do it if he wants to use it.


    Even if you practice a lot, in real battles, it is difficult to perform.


    This is not something that can be accomplished overnight, only through actual combat time and time again, and you can control yourself by constantly tempering yourself on the edge of life and death.


    However, Xiao Yan didn''t get anything, he really couldn''t use it, but he could guard against it.


    Before this battle, his fighting style had always been straight-forward, head-to-head, and determined the outcome purely based on combat power. However, now, he understands that there are many uncertain factors in the battle, and he knows all kinds of means. , in future battles, he will naturally guard against this.


    "Combat experience can only be accumulated slowly, not overnight." Xiao Yan understood in his heart.


    Being injured twice is not in vain, his combat experience has been significantly improved.


    Every scar on his body, in exchange, is a sharper fighting consciousness. Every scar helps him improve his combat experience and allows him to grow rapidly.


    "Come again!" Xiao Yan''s eyes burned with raging flames, and his fighting spirit was churning.


    The Great Heavenly Venerate is undoubtedly a good whetstone. He is weaker than him in all aspects, but can pose a threat to him. Such an opponent is like tailor-made for him.


    In such a short period of time, he has grown a lot, and when the battle is over, he will definitely be able to improve a lot.


    In order to accumulate combat experience, Xiao Yan did not use martial arts, nor did he use the Buddha''s Fury Fire Lotus. Every attack was pure spinning force and the power of the law. Although such power could pose a threat to the Great Heavenly Venerate, it would not Deadly, unless Da Tianzun is undefended and uses his body to resist Xiao Yan''s attack, he should not be defeated in a short time.


    On the other side, Wu Chen, Wu Mo, and the others also fought back and forth with the eight Heavenly Venerates, and the battle was fierce.


    Among them, the battle between Wuchen and Ertianzun and Santianzun is relatively clear. Wuchen also experienced many dangerous battles in his early years, and his speed and strength are far better than Ertianzun and Santianzun, so that Ertianzun and Santianzun In the face of his attack, he was completely powerless, and was beaten and retreated. Both of them were injured. It was only a matter of time before they were defeated.


    Wu Mo and Zhou Xiner seem to have a lot of difficulty. They have little fighting experience. Even if the strength of the Tianzun they are fighting against is not as strong as the two Tianzun and the three Tianzun, they still seem to be a little stretched in the situation of one enemy and two. They were all injured. If it wasn''t for the continuation of the fifth-grade healing pill, they would have already lost.


    From this point of view, Wu Mo and Zhou Xiner are both in the same situation as Xiao Yan, and they suffer from lack of combat experience.


    In contrast, Deng Qiuchan and Wu Xinxin''s situation is much better, because they have only one opponent, and their speed, strength and other aspects are better than the Tianzun who are fighting against them, although the combat experience is also quite lacking, but The gap between them is too large, enough for them to make up for the lack of combat experience.


    Moreover, Deng Qiuchan also experienced many battles in his early years. Compared with Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others, Deng Qiuchan has a greater advantage in this respect. Even if the old man is cunning and cunning, he is still suppressed by her, and there is no hope of turning the tide. .


    "Except for Wu Chen, the combat experience of the others is really bad!" Bai Ling looked at the **** people fighting in the arena and couldn''t help shaking his head, "Even Wu Chen can only say it''s so-so."


    Compared to the countless battles she had experienced in the dark abyss, Wuchen and Wumo were like young children.


    It''s no wonder she would rate it so.


    "Although the foundation is poor, their progress cannot be ignored." At some point, Bai Jie came to Bai Ling''s side, she calmly watched everyone in the field, and her tone was mixed with a hint of amazement, "In such a small time, they It''s like having experienced dozens of wars, if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be hard to believe."


    Xiao Yan and his group grew so fast that even Bai Jie, a strong detachment from the upper realm, was a little frightened.


    Bai Ling nodded and said: "They have taken the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, and they have eaten the Song of Life. Whether it is talent or understanding, they are all within their reach. I believe that after the baptism of this battle, their fighting consciousness, At least it can reach the qualified standard, even if it can¡¯t compare to those old monsters who have lived for countless years, but it will not be restricted everywhere like before, and the weak will defeat the strong.¡±


    Bai Jie raised her eyebrows: "Have they taken the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill and the Song of Life?"


    Heaven and Earth Good Fortune Pill, it can be said to be a well-known medicinal pill, with the title of quasi-sacred pill, even those top six-star alchemists in history are not sure to refine it. In the long years of the wilderness world, Heaven and Earth Good Fortune Pill only appeared. After several times, it can be seen that it is precious. Bai Jie has been to the Immortal Realm, so it is more clear that although the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill is a quasi-divine elixir, its refining difficulty is no less than that of ordinary divine elixir. Those seven-star alchemists are also It takes a lot of effort to make it.


    The Song of Life is similar to the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, and only the seven-star pharmacist, who has put in great effort, can be sure to cook it successfully.


    "That''s right, most people in Cang Qiong Academy have taken it." Bai Ling said, "Xiao Yan and Wu Mo have even taken it more than once. After all, they are not short of spirit stones, and they can find the dean at any time. Exchange the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill and the Song of Life."


    "Could it be that there are still a seven-star alchemist and a seven-star herbalist hidden in Cang Qiong Academy?" Bai Jie was a little shocked.


    She is a seven-star illusionist herself, so she understands better than anyone how difficult it is to raise a special occupation level from six-star to seven-star. Tens of thousands of six-star professionals have been born in the history of the wild world. However, she is the only one who has really set foot on the Seven Stars. This is because she accidentally got the opportunity to reach the Seven Stars. Otherwise, even after a few hundred years, it may be difficult for a Seven Star professional to be born in the wilderness world.


    "This...I don''t know either." Bai Ling shook his head, and then asked curiously, "Ancestor, seven-star alchemist and seven-star herbalist, are there many immortals?"


    Bai Jie glanced at Bai Ling, and said angrily: "Too many? I can tell you this, the number of seven-star professionals is less than one ten thousandth of that of transcendental powerhouses, and their status is extremely noble. Every seven-star professional has status. They are all above the detached upper realm powerhouses and are sought after by countless people, even the eighth-order true **** realm powerhouses are very polite to them."


    Bai Ling''s eyes widened, very surprised: "Is the status of a seven-star professional so high?"


    "It''s more than high!" Bai Jie sighed, "I am a seven-star illusionist. Although my status is not as good as that of a seven-star alchemist, a seven-star alchemist, or a seven-star herbal food master, my status in the Immortal Realm is far from that of a seven-star alchemist. Extraordinary detached upper realm powerhouses, ordinary eighth-order true **** realm powerhouses, will not put on airs in front of me... And those seven-star alchemists, seven-star alchemists, and seven-star pharmacists have a much higher status than me. , and each of them is very rich and worth..."


    Having said this, she suddenly remembered a group of rich people from the Sky Academy, and immediately shut her mouth.


    Talking about worth and wealth with the people of Cang Qiong Academy is tantamount to asking for trouble.


    "Isn''t it right? Old Ancestor, I remember that the status of pharmacists is not high, far inferior to illusionists!" Bai Ling wondered.


    "Who told you?" Bai Jie asked with a frown.


    "The wild world has always been like this!"


    "Wilderness world?" Bai Jie shook her head, "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the pharmacist in the wilderness world had the same status as an alchemist... Unexpectedly, it has fallen to such a level now. However, I advise you, it is best not to take the wilderness The concept of the world is brought to the Immortal Realm, because in the Immortal Realm, the status of the herbalist is comparable to that of the alchemist, but only slightly inferior to the alchemist."


    Seeing Bai Ling''s confused appearance, Bai Jie simply explained it to her in detail: "In the Immortal Realm, the strongest among the nine special occupations is the Beast Master, an unremarkable Beast Master, but it is possible to control the The monster pets in the real **** realm, or a group of monster pets in the detachment realm, are the most unprovoked special professionals! The second is the magician, a strong person in the turbulent realm. If he has the attainments of the seven-star formation, he only needs to give him enough Time to arrange the formation, he can even fight against the detachment upper realm powerhouse! Then there is the organ master, a seven-star organ master, as long as there are enough materials and enough time, he can create a group of detachment organs, when fighting , control a group of detachment organs to swarm up, even if the detachment is strong, it may not be able to withstand it!"


    "Similarly, the same is true for cursers, illusionists, and musicians, but the bonuses in terms of strength are not so exaggerated and obvious, and the style is more bizarre and unpredictable, making people hard to guard against."


    "In general, these six special occupations are biased towards combat and mainly affect themselves."


    "However, alchemists, alchemists, and pharmacists are different. Whether it''s alchemists, alchemists, or pharmacists, their achievements can not only help themselves, but also affect outsiders. Therefore, even if their strength is not strong , but the status is higher than that of the same-star beast masters, etc. Among them, the highest status is the alchemist, because the battle between the fairyland and the five evil spirits is constant, and the alchemist and the pharmacist can only help the monks at most. Life-saving, but the refiner has a certain chance of refining enchanted weapons, which can cause actual damage to the five evil spirits, so that the monk can get rid of the shackles that can only rely on the power of the soul to fight against the five evil spirits. It can be said that the righteous It is because of the existence of the enchanted weapon that the status of the refiner is higher, and it has become the most noble special profession in the fairyland!"


    In the end, Bai Jie couldn''t help but have a hint of envy in her eyes: "The craftsman is simply the darling of the fairyland, and the dignity of his status makes people jealous..."


    Shaking her head, Bai Jie came back to her senses and turned her eyes to Bai Ling: "Although the alchemist and the herbalist are slightly inferior to the alchemist, they also have a terrifying appeal in the Immortal Realm and have an unparalleled status, which is ridiculous. The thing is, people in the wild world don''t take medicinal food chefs seriously!"

 Chapter 789： the omnipotent dean

    Chapter 789 The Omnipotent Dean


    Bai Ling''s eyes widened: "Medicine chefs are so popular in Xianyu?"


    "That''s why I feel strange, what has happened to the wilderness world, the status of the pharmacist has become so humble... This situation is simply ridiculous." Bai Jie couldn''t help shaking her head, "The pharmacist who is very popular in the fairyland, The status is not as good as that of an illusionist, it''s ridiculous."


    Hearing the words, Bai Ling curled his lips: "Old Ancestor, you don''t have to grow others'' ambition to destroy your own prestige, we illusionists are not bad, right?"


    Glancing at Bai Ling, Bai Jie smiled lightly: "It''s not that I destroy my prestige. Although illusionists are not weak and have high status, they are indeed much worse than alchemists, herbalists, and alchemists. This is the general trend. , is the will of heaven and earth, and will not change because of our personal will.¡±


    After a pause, she said again: "Of course, if you can reach eight stars and become an eight-star illusionist, then your status will naturally be higher than that of a seven-star professional."


    "Eight Stars...cough." Bai Ling almost choked on saliva.


    She is far away from the Seven Star Illusionist. In this life, she doesn''t know if she can set foot on the Seven Stars, let alone the Eight Stars?


    Eight stars, that''s a realm she can''t even imagine!


    "Forget about eight stars, Patriarch, you have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, and you can only reach seven stars. How dare I hope?" Bai Ling felt that eight stars were out of reach, and he never thought that his illusion could reach eight stars in the future. .


    Bai Jie said with a smile: "Who can tell what will happen in the future? Maybe you really have this talent, and can you reach that state of ecstasy?"


    Having said that, she also knows that this is almost unrealistic. Eight-star professionals, there are only a few people in the entire fairyland, which one is not a peerless genius that amazes the world? The wilderness world is nothing but a very inconspicuous small world in the heavens and the world. Even if the promotion is successful, it is only an immature seventh-order big world. How can such a monstrous genius be born?


    "That''s right. Eight stars are far away, but as long as I work hard, there may be hope in the future." Bai Ling thought for a while, then nodded seriously.


    "Uh..." Bai Jie was stunned for a moment, at a loss for words.


    She just wanted to inspire Bai Ling. Unexpectedly, this girl took her words seriously. Do young people nowadays have such lofty goals?


    "What''s the matter, Patriarch?" Seeing that Bai Jie was silent for a long time, Bai Ling looked over suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I am very pleased that you have this confidence." Bai Jie said: "Maybe our fox clan can really give birth to an eight-star illusionist." She couldn''t bear to attack Bai Ling''s enthusiasm, so she could only follow suit. Inspired by Bai Ling''s words.


    But to be honest, Bai Ling''s talent is really good, even beyond Bai Jie''s expectations. He has reached the level of a five-star illusionist at such a young age, and maybe he can really reach eight stars in the future, although in Bai Jie''s view, this possibility Sex is minimal, but not hopeless either.


    "And that Wu Mo, who seems to be a five-star alchemist, whose talent is a bit terrifying!" Bai Jie secretly exclaimed, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to find a few of the five-star alchemists in their twenties and the vast immortal realm. , the future achievement, I am afraid that the lowest is also a seven-star alchemist..."


    Bai Ling has a glimmer of hope to become an eight-star illusionist, and Wu Mo''s hope of becoming an eight-star refiner is undoubtedly greater than Bai Ling!


    Of course, the so-called hope is only relative, in fact, the two have little hope of reaching eight stars in their careers.


    Eight stars does not mean that you can achieve it with enough talent. If you want to become an eight star professional, you need endless accumulation of time, special opportunities, and luck against the sky. Only those who have reached the top level in all aspects are possible. Step into that magical realm.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered me yet, Sky Academy, are there really seven-star alchemists and seven-star pharmacists hidden?" Bai Jie didn''t want to dwell too much on this question, so she changed the subject and returned to the original topic.


    Bai Ling thought for a while and said, "There shouldn''t be a seven-star alchemist or a seven-star herbalist in Cang Qiong College, at least, I haven''t seen one. But..." She thought of the dean, and her words were a little uncertain, "I suspect that the dean is the Seven-star alchemist, seven-star herbalist, maybe even higher¡­¡±


    "Dean?" Bai Jie said in surprise, "He is also a special professional?"


    Before Bai Ling could answer, Bai Jie suddenly reacted: "No, you mean, he is both an alchemist and a herbalist? How is this possible!"


    Everyone has only one special talent. This is the iron law of the world. Even in the vast immortal realm, no one can break this iron law.


    Since ancient times, no one has ever had two or more special talents. Bai Jie naturally does not believe that Zhang Yu will be an exception.


    "The dean does have a variety of special talents, not limited to alchemists and pharmacists." Bai Ling answered honestly, "As far as I know, the dean can refine alchemy, refine tools, illusions, and beast control. He can cook medicinal meals, as for other things, I haven''t seen it, so I don''t know if the dean can, but most likely will."


    Bai Jie looked at Bai Ling in shock: "Are you sure? He knows everything?"


    "I''m sure!" Bai Ling nodded affirmatively, "Because I have seen the dean make medicinal pills and cook medicated meals with my own eyes, and even my illusions were instructed by the dean himself. The long contract monster shows that the dean is also a beast master..."


    Nineathlon?


    "There are such perverted people in the world!" Bai Jie couldn''t help but stunned, "This person is simply cheating!"


    "The dean not only has a variety of special occupation talents, but also has extraordinary accomplishments in each special occupation!" Bai Ling didn''t know what Bai Jie was thinking, so he said to himself: "The good luck pill and the song of life, most of the time. It was refined and cooked by the dean himself. In the entire sky college, only the dean has such accomplishments! In addition, the dean''s illusion is also superb. It is certain that the dean''s illusion has at least reached six stars!"


    Bai Jie was a little confused: "Your dean, is it a god?"


    Hearing Bai Ling''s description, she has the feeling that the dean is omnipotent, her strength is unfathomable, she has a variety of special talents, and her attainment is not low. Even more miraculous than those legendary heroes, it seems that there is nothing he can''t do in this world.


    "In our hearts, the dean is a god, an omnipotent god!" The dean''s figure appeared in Bai Ling''s mind, with blurred eyes, a trace of admiration, and deep worship.


    Bai Jie noticed Bai Ling''s abnormality, and her heart skipped a beat: "This little girl, shouldn''t she fall into it?"


    She frowned slightly, falling in love with someone who was not equal to her was not a good thing. In her opinion, Bai Ling was destined to be impossible to get together with the mysterious dean. After all, the gap between the two''s identities and statuses like a gulf.


    "Hey, I hope this girl doesn''t get caught too deep." Bai Jie sighed secretly in her heart. Although she didn''t know much about the mysterious dean, she also knew that the other person was a very good person, even if she was placed in the center. Immortal Realm, such a character must also be a high-level existence, and Bai Ling is just a small Swirling Realm monster, and at best he has a little talent for illusion. If he gets too deep, only Bai Ling will be injured in the end. Own.


    raised her head slightly, Bai Jie stared at the void, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in her mind: "What kind of person are you?"


    For some reason, she regretted more and more, regretting that she should not provoke the dean in the first place.


    After a long time, Bai Jie slowly regained her senses. Looking at Bai Ling, whose eyes were still a little dazed, she coughed softly: "Cough..."


    Bai Ling woke up, noticed Bai Jie''s scrutiny eyes, and could not help but lowered her head in a panic to hide her inner thoughts.


    "The battle over there is almost over." Bai Jie avoided the Dean''s topic, turned her eyes to the battle between Xiao Yan and the others and the Nine Heavenly Venerates, and said, "I can''t believe that they have grown so much in just one battle. , the offense and defense are decent and decent, if there are a few more games, I''m afraid they won''t be worse than those old guys!"


    From beginning to end, she did not divide herself with those old monsters, although she was much older than those Heavenly Venerates.


    "If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be hard to believe that they have made such amazing progress after only one battle." Bai Jie was amazed, these little guys are really a bunch of evildoers!


    In Bai Jie''s voice, Deng Qiuchan first ended the battle, and the Tianzun who was fighting against her was pierced through her chest to death.


    Within a dozen or so breaths, Wu Xinxin, Wu Mo, and Zhou Xiner also ended the battle one after another, and none of their enemies survived.


    "Father, I''m here to help you!" Wu Mo glanced at Wu Chen, who was fighting fiercely with Ertianzun and Santianzun. He didn''t have time to rest, so he joined the battlefield and quickly killed Ertianzun and Santianzun.


    The father and son returned to the team, and then looked at each other, they couldn''t help laughing, this battle was really enjoyable.


    "Everyone is done fighting, I should give you a ride." Xiao Yan, who used Da Tianzun as a whetstone, saw that the time was almost up, and immediately made a ruthless attack, making the already very weak Da Tianzun suffer The fatal blow killed Huang Quan. In fact, he had the opportunity to kill the Great Heavenly Venerate. It was only to hone his fighting consciousness that he deliberately left the Great Heavenly Venerate''s life and deliberately delayed the battle. Now the Great Heavenly Venerable''s strength has been greatly reduced. , He was so weak that he could no longer provide him with much help. In addition, Wu Mo and several others had ended the battle, so he naturally didn''t need to delay any longer.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge roar, Datianzun''s chest exploded, releasing a dazzling red light, and then his body slowly fell towards the bottom, and finally smashed on the ground, smashing a large dirt pit, charred black. Between the chest, the dark red blood slowly flowed out along the cracked and charred skin, soaking the surrounding soil red.


    Until this moment, Xiao Yan was completely relieved, gasping for breath: "Finally... it''s over!"


    At this moment, everyone is disgraced and stained with blood, both their own blood and the blood of the Nine Heavenly Venerates. They also have many wounds on their bodies. Although most of them are not fatal, it can still be seen that their How dangerous and difficult is the war.


    Fortunately, their hard work paid off.


    After this battle, their fighting consciousness has made great progress, and their fighting experience has also accumulated a lot.


    If they encounter a group of strong men like Jiu Da Tianzun again, they have the confidence to pay a smaller price and kill them all!


    Although everyone was very embarrassed, they had bright smiles on their faces. In this battle, although everyone was injured, suffered several dangers, and even wandered between death, it was not a loss!

 Chapter 790： Covering the world advanced

    Chapter 790 Covering the Sky World Advancement


    "Congratulations." Bai Ling walked over and said with a smile: "After this battle, your fighting consciousness has improved greatly. If you encounter a strong person like the Nine Great Heavenly Venerate again, you will be able to subdue them easily. ."


    Only when you are infinitely close to death can you realize the true meaning of life.


    Only by wandering between life and death can a person''s potential be stimulated!


    "Miss Bai Ling is wrong." Wu Mo said humbly, "We are still a long way off!"


    In this battle, although they have made great progress, compared with Bai Ling, there is still a big gap.


    Xiao Yan and the others also quickly calmed down. Yes, they have gained a lot from this battle, but they are far from qualified to be proud.


    Zhou Xiner said enviously, "When will we become as powerful as Sister Bai Ling."


    She never forgot how arrogant the former Bai Ling was. The name of the Overlord of the Dark Abyss was not a joke.


    Deng Qiuchan and Wu Xinxin also cast an envious look at Bai Ling, and there was even a hint of admiration in their eyes.


    In their opinion, Bai Ling is more majestic than many men. Among the many students of Cang Qiong Academy, only Long Huan can overwhelm him.


    is just the latest Bai Ling, his temper has become milder, and it seems that he no longer has the domineering he once had.


    "Your strength is much stronger than I was at the beginning, why do you have to envy me?" Bai Ling smiled lightly, "Also, you should regard your mentors as your goals, they are the real powerhouses, in front of them, I and a The ants are no different. Forget about the male mentors, mentor Aoyue and the female emperor of the Zhetian World Branch, which one is not very elegant and powerful?"


    One is a domineering empress, and the other is a ruthless man who dared to fight with the dean before he was detached!


    Both of them have a very heavy weight in Bai Ling''s heart.


    "And our ancestors of the fox clan, who are not inferior to the Empress and Aoyue." Bai Ling glanced at Bai Jie, with a hint of admiration in his eyes, "This is a character worthy of our role as a role model!"


    Hearing Bai Ling''s compliment, Bai Jie couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Girl, don''t put a tall hat on me."


    However, Zhou Xiner said with deep conviction: "Sister Bai Ling is right, Senior Fantasy God Fox is indeed a role model for my generation, in such a huge wilderness world, the name of my senior is still circulating in the world, no one knows it, no one knows it. , the style is peerless and admirable.¡±


    Her voice changed: "But elder sister Bai Ling is not bad, among the younger generation, your style is unmatched, and in the future you are destined to become a peerless powerhouse like the Empress, Aoyue Instructor, and Senior Magical God Fox. .You are the pride of all the female students of our Cang College!"


    In terms of cultivation and strength alone, only Long Huan can defeat Bai Ling in the huge Cang Qiong Academy.


    But Long Huan is thousands of years old, but Bai Ling is still very young and has unlimited potential!


    Of course, there are also several students in Zhetian World Branch who can defeat Bai Ling, but they are all hundreds of thousands of years old.


    In comparison, although Bai Ling is also over 300 years old, in general, he is still young.


    Moreover, in the wilderness world, the age of monsters cannot usually be viewed with ordinary eyes. Although Bai Ling is over 300 years old, in fact, it is equivalent to a young woman among human beings.


    "Perhaps." Bai Ling smiled, noncommittal, "You guys should recover your injuries first. In the battle just now, you were all seriously injured. Although you have taken the fifth-grade healing pill, you are far from healed. It is best to It''s better to hurry up and get treatment to avoid any sequelae."


    Hearing this, Wu Chen and Xiao Yan''s group became a little more serious.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Bai Ling, guard us for a while." Wu Chen cupped her hands.


    Bai Ling nodded slightly: "You all rest in peace, with me here, no one can disturb you unless the high-level Dou Sheng is in person."


    She is not afraid of high-level fighting saints. Even if they fight, she will not necessarily lose, but she will definitely make a lot of noise.


    "We naturally believe in Miss Bai Ling''s strength." Wu Chen smiled and said, "Then I will trouble Miss Bai Ling!"


    After thanking again, Wu Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, not caring about the mud sticking to his body, took out a fifth-grade healing pill, swallowed it, then closed his eyes, and practiced seriously, which contained a majestic vitality. The healing pill, as soon as it entered Wu Chen''s body, released a stream of vitality, constantly repairing the dark wounds in his body and nourishing his internal organs.


    At the same time, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Wu Xinxin, Deng Qiuchan, and Zhou Xiner also sat around at one end, and each took a fifth-grade healing pill to recover from their injuries.


    "Tsk tsk, how many five-grade healing pills are hidden in this group of little devils?" Bai Jie couldn''t help but stunned, "Such a precious pill can be taken casually like candy, and even if one eats it this way, The wealth of the detached lower-level powerhouse can''t be carried for long, can it?"


    She once again experienced the wealth of the people in the sky college. The precious medicinal pills were eaten as jelly beans, and the priceless spirit stones were used to restore the spin power. Even her detached upper-level powerhouse was a little jealous.


    If it wasn''t for her special situation, I''m afraid she would have been greedy and **** it.


    Time passed slowly. On a bare mountain in the Corpse Burial Mountains, Wu Chen and his party were silently recuperating, while Bai Ling and Bai Jie were guarding them. The air was still filled with the smell of ashes. At the end of the day, even the roots of the underground trees have become coke, and many places have collapsed, making several mountains crumbling, as if they will disintegrate at any time, and in farther places, there are still a small amount of sparks still flickering.


    Those beasts who fled far away were so frightened that they crawl into the jungle, shivering and not daring to approach.


    After this battle, Corpse Burial Mountains became a restricted area for all monsters, even the powerful monsters of Douzong and Dou Zun level would not dare to approach.


    No one knows the final result of the battle in the Corpse Burial Mountains, but even if many beasts are curious, they can only watch from a distance.


    ¡­


    Covering the world, fairyland.


    Zhang Yu paid attention to the situation in the world of Xianjian while repairing Xianyu.


    After a night outside, the world of fairy swords has been completely formed, turned into a real world, and time has begun to flow.


    "Find a time to accept Li Xiaoyao as a disciple." Zhang Yu knew that Li Xiaoyao''s talent was terrifying. Judging from his growth process, the speed of his growth was terrifying, even the sky who had practiced extreme martial arts. It is difficult for everyone in the academy to be comparable to him. Once Li Xiaoyao is admitted to the sect, then with the terrifying talent revealed by Li Xiaoyao, coupled with the characteristics of extreme martial arts, I am afraid that this guy will achieve incredible achievements in an extremely short period of time. Zhang Yu even suspects that this guy is likely to become the first detached student of the major world branches of Cang Qiong Academy.


    In the original book, Li Xiaoyao was the apprentice of Jiujianxian, but Zhang Yu felt that he was more qualified to be Li Xiaoyao''s teacher.


    "Li Xiaoyao, you must accept it!" Zhang Yu made a decision, "It''s a big deal, make up for Jiujianxian afterwards!"


    Of course, the wine sword fairy he said was not the avatar of the wine sword fairy in the world of covering the sky, but the wine sword fairy in the fairy sword world.


    Suddenly, the Immortal Territory trembled without warning, the earth began to extend, a strong spiritual energy spewed out irregularly, and the entire Immortal Territory was trembling, as if the end was coming, the sky gathered one after another, dark clouds, black pressure. The pressing clouds covered the earth, making the heaven and earth turn into darkness. Among the countless dark clouds, there were lightning and thunder, and dull roars sounded.


    "This deity, it was successful!"


    A rough voice came from Zhang Yu''s ear.


    I saw the wolf dog deity excitedly said: "The repair of the fairyland is completed!"


    The avatars such as the swallowing beast and the nightmare horse are also excited: "It''s finally over!"


    As soon as the voices of a group of super godly beasts fell, a terrifying thunder calamity suddenly descended in the fairyland. The divine thunder of energy did not cause any damage to the earth. On the contrary, where the divine thunder struck, the spiritual energy surged, flowers, plants and trees grew at an incredible speed, and even all kinds of peculiar treasures of heaven and earth were born directly.


    The group of thunders came into the world, not only did not destroy the fairyland, but instead promoted the evolution of the fairyland.


    Until the dark clouds dissipated and the thunder disappeared, the fairyland gradually returned to calm.


    Looking around, the area of ??the Immortal Realm has increased by more than ten times, the space is more stable, the aura is more intense, the laws are more mysterious, and countless people of the Immortal Realm have gained endless benefits.


    "Yes, the repair of the Immortal Realm is completed, and the level of the world of covering the sky has been slightly improved." Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, and he was a little surprised, "It seems that this world of covering the sky has advanced to a medium level seven. The world is not much worse than the sky world!" The speed of the world of covering the sky is extremely fast, and it is over in just a few hours. It is not as troublesome as the advanced world of the wilderness. The world is related to the promotion from the sixth-order to the seventh-order. After all, the world of covering the sky is only advanced from the seventh-order inferior to the seventh-order medium, and the time it takes is naturally not as exaggerated as the wilderness world.


    In the past, the Immortal Realm and the Mortal Realm in the Heaven-covering World were separated. Only by entering the Immortal Realm can one become a true immortal. Now, although the two are still separate, the mortal realm still cannot become an immortal. However, the passageway was completely repaired, and the two spaces were opened up. As long as the cultivation base reached the level of the Great Emperor, one could enter the Immortal Domain and ascend to immortality.


    What satisfies Zhang Yu the most is that the world of covering the sky has advanced, the immortal domain has evolved, and the carrying force has been greatly improved. In the past, the immortal domain could only create a few true immortals, but now, dozens of true immortals and even immortals are created. Wang Qiang is no problem. If he continues to grow, it may not take long before he can create an Immortal Emperor.


    "It seems that I guessed wrong, Li Xiaoyao, it is impossible to be the first detached student of the major world branches of Cangqiong Academy." Zhang Yu looked at the vast land under his feet, "The world of covering the sky will soon give birth to digital detachment. Realm strong!"


    Gai Jiuyou, Ning Fei, Chuan Ying, these geniuses who have long since attained enlightenment and reached the top of the mountain, once they enter the fairyland, they will definitely be able to become true immortals! In the past, the fairyland channel was not opened, and they could not become immortals. Now that the channel is opened, there is no power to restrain them!


    Numerous superheroic beast clones could not help but stare at Zhang Yu.


    "My deity, we have agreed that as long as we help you repair the Immortal Domain, we will be allowed to join the Sky Academy and give us freedom." The bell-like eyes of the Nightmare Horse blinked lightly, "You can''t break your promise. what!"


    After they broke through to detachment, they were pulled here by Zhang Yu as coolies, working hard day and night to repair the fairyland, just for this moment.

 Chapter 791： grow

    Chapter 791 Growth


    Zhang Yu once promised that all the superheroic beast clones, including the old man Tianji, Jiujianxian and the dean clone, as long as their cultivation bases reach detachment, they will be allowed to join the Sky Academy and live as free identities.


    Now the old man Tianji has become the head of the Douba World branch, Jiujianxian has become the head of the covering world branch, and the supernatural beast clones have also broken through to the detachment one after another, but when they found Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu did not immediately fulfill his promise. Instead, let them repair Xianyu first. After all, such a group of free coolies don''t need to be used for nothing, and they don''t have to worry about their betrayal. However, it is precisely because Zhang Yu has not expressed his position that they are a little unsure in their hearts, afraid that Zhang Yu will break his promise.


    "I have said long ago that I will grant you freedom, and naturally I will not break my promise." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "And when I brought you to the Immortal Realm, I also said that no matter whether you agreed to repair the Immortal Realm or not, I will give it to you. You are free, you are willing to help yourself, and I am not forcing you."


    Numerous superheroic beast clones looked at each other and pretended not to hear.


    They didn''t think that if they rejected the dean''s request, they would still be free.


    "Okay, these days, I have worked hard for you. Of course I will do what I promised you." Zhang Yu glanced at the wolf dog and the others, and said: "From now on, you are a member of the Sky Academy. , After a while, I will announce this matter to the Sky Academy and the major world branches. However, there is one thing, I have to remind you."


    The superheroic beast clones looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    Zhang Yu said slowly: "The phantom fox is a super-divine beast hundreds of thousands of years ago. It is acquainted with the super-divine beasts such as the wolf-craving **** dog and the swallowing beast, and the relationship is not shallow. You''d better restrain yourself and try your best. Don''t reveal your identities, otherwise, once she finds out, how should you explain it?"


    Super divine beasts that have fallen hundreds of thousands of years ago, inexplicably resurrected?


    With the suspicious nature of the phantom fox, it is difficult to explain it clearly.


    "It''s useless." The greedy wolf **** dog shook his head and said: "I wonder if the deity has thought about it, our breath is almost exactly the same as the greedy wolf **** dog, swallowing beast and other super **** beasts, I even got the wolf **** dog. Part of the memory... Even if we don''t reveal the body, the Illusory Realm God Fox can be identified by the breath alone, unless we keep the breath forever."


    It is not difficult to restrain the breath for a short time, but it is obviously not realistic to keep the breath forever.


    Zhang Yu frowned: "This is also a problem."


    The fox family is suspicious by nature, and the magic realm **** fox takes this feature to the extreme.


    "Why is this deity so afraid of the phantom fox?" The swallowing beast said in a loud voice: "At best, she is a cultivation level that transcends the upper realm, her strength is not stronger than us, and you can kill her with a single finger, so why let her go? In your heart?"


    Many superheroic beast clones are somewhat confused.


    "I''m not afraid of her." Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "Her strength is nothing, even if she is good at illusion, it''s not a big deal, but she knows Xianyu very well, and has experience with ''Xuan''. In the future, we will go to Xianyu sooner or later, and sooner or later we will fight against ''Xuan'', her experience and insight will be of great help to us."


    Zhang Yu no longer hides his thoughts in front of these supernatural beast clones.


    "Furthermore, she is the ancestor of Bai Ling, the only remaining powerhouse of the fox clan. You also know that I am a nostalgic person. Bai Ling joined Cang Qiong Academy and made a lot of contributions to Cang Qiong Academy. It''s not bad, I don''t want to touch their ancestors of the fox clan." Zhang Yu glanced at the superheroic beast clones and said slowly: "So, the best way is to recruit her, as long as she joins the sky college, you can save a lot of money trouble."


    From the very beginning, he had the idea of ??winning Bai Jie, but he didn''t disclose it to anyone.


    Not to mention that Bai Jie is very happy to join Cang Qiong Academy now, even if she is stubborn as always, until the three months expire, she would rather die than give in, and Zhang Yu will not execute her, but will find another way to try to recruit her.


    He needs to learn more about Xianyu from Bai Jie, and learn more about ''ž'', so he will definitely not kill Bai Jie.


    "Speaking of Bai Jie, I don''t know how well Bai Ling persuaded them. I haven''t paid much attention to them these days." Zhang Yu was a little curious, wondering if Bai Ling could persuade Bai Jie.


    The wolf dog was silent for a moment, and then said: "Since the deity has a comprehensive plan, then we will reappear later. Anyway, we have waited for so long, and we are not in a hurry. After Bai Jie joins Cang Qiong Academy , we reappear, so we don''t have to hide our identity so carefully."


    "Why do you say that?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Did this deity forget the contract of the sky?" The greedy wolf dog smiled, "As long as she signs the contract of the sky, there is no possibility of betraying the sky college, even if she finds out our identity at that time, nothing will happen. Accident."


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "I almost forgot, the contract in the sky does have a magical effect."


    "In my opinion, the deity doesn''t need to be so troublesome." The wolf dog continued: "What if there is no contract in the sky? The deity has great powers, and even if she really finds out our identity, the deity can tell her. , you resurrected us with your supreme supernatural power, but in the process of resurrection, we lost our past memories, and she couldn''t find any flaws!"


    Although they are Zhang Yu''s avatars, they are also real superheroic beasts. Except for the memory of those superheroic beasts, everything else is exactly the same. There is no difference in breath, blood, etc.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Just in case, before she joins the Sky Academy, you''d better not reveal your identities."


    "If that''s the case, then let''s hide for a while." The greedy wolf **** dog thought for a while and said, "When the phantom **** fox joins the sky college, we will go out whenever we want, so that we won''t disturb the deity''s deity. plan."


    "Then I''ll have to grieve you for a while." Zhang Yu also felt that there was no better way but to act like this.


    "Haha, we''ve all waited for so long before, we don''t care for so long." The wolf dog laughed.


    The clones of many super divine beasts also understand very well, and do not feel unacceptable.


    "Although you can''t appear in front of the Illusory Realm God Fox for the time being, you can still move freely in the world of covering the sky and the realm of the sky. I said that I will grant you freedom, and naturally you will not break your promise." Zhang Yu said seriously: " As long as you are not seen by the magic realm fox for a while, you can move freely as much as you can."


    Hearing this, many superheroic beast clones were excited: "Thank you for this deity!"


    For them, it was also a freedom.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Okay, you can move freely."


    Everyone said goodbye, then dispersed, wandering around this world.


    After waiting for many super divine beast clones to disperse, the space around Zhang Yu was distorted, and then his figure slowly disappeared.


    The next moment, he appeared in the star field of the mortal realm in the world that covered the sky. In the endless outer space of the death star, the quiet figure of the dean''s clone was looming, and the majestic spiritual energy was continuously gathered from the boundless space. The influx into the body of the dean''s clone makes his aura improve every moment. He has been practicing here for more than half a year, and he has not moved from the beginning to the end, like a sculpture!


    When Jiujianxian took over as the dean of the Zhetian World Branch, he was cultivating. When the old man Tianji took over as the Dean of the Douba World Branch, he was cultivating. When many superheroic beast clones made a collective breakthrough, Zhang Yu arranged to repair the immortal. When he was in the domain, he was still cultivating, and he spent all his time cultivating, as if he was not interested in anything else.


    Suddenly, the dean''s clone opened his eyes, looking at the figure that appeared out of thin air in front of him, he respectfully said: "This deity!"


    Until this moment, he stopped practicing.


    "Unexpectedly, you started so late, but you are ahead of everyone. In terms of cultivation, even I can''t compare to you." His eyes fell on the dean''s clone, and Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh, "It seems that you are far away from detachment. The middle ground is not far away, right?"


    Unconsciously, the dean''s clone broke through to the detachment realm, and the cultivation base is increasing day by day, and it is not far from the detachment realm.


    Dean''s clone smiled and said, "If you practice for a while, you may be able to break through."


    "You are amazing, you don''t say a word and don''t breathe, but your cultivation surpasses everyone else." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I said before that as long as your cultivation reaches detachment, you can join the Sky Academy and gain freedom. It applies to you. But why did you come to see me in the future after you reached the state of detachment for so long?"


    Dean''s clone scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "I just want to practice more, I''m afraid I won''t have time to practice in the future."


    He is different from the old man Tianji, Jiujianxian, and many superheroic beast clones. He has exactly the same appearance and the same breath as Zhang Yu. He has been used by Zhang Yu many times to replace himself, so the training time is very limited. Now, he can''t wait to spend all his time eating and sleeping in cultivation, and strive to improve his cultivation, because he has a hunch that the deity may need to use himself in the future. Confined as before.


    "Is it just for this reason?" Zhang Yu looked at the dean''s clone with a half-smile.


    Don''t forget, Zhang Yu is the deity, as long as he wants to, these thoughts of avatars can''t be concealed from him.


    "Cough..." The dean''s clone laughed dryly, and said honestly: "Actually, the main reason is that I was too weak before. Every time I pretend to be the deity, I can only use the deity''s name to deter everyone. In fact, Nothing can be done, no idea can be realized, so I hope to have more strength."


    "It''s not too bad." Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction, "but your idea is not bad, the stronger your strength, the better I can arrange some plans. Come on, I hope you will break through to the detachment state as soon as possible, In this way, if you are fighting against an eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse, even if you can¡¯t beat it, you will still have the power to fight, and you will not be powerless to fight back.¡±

 Chapter 792： preparation and planning

    Chapter 792 Preparation and Planning


    "I will definitely live up to the expectations of this deity and break through as soon as possible!" The dean''s clone respectfully said.


    Zhang Yu patted the head of the dean''s clone lightly on the shoulder: "When you break through to the realm of detachment, you will take over the Sky Academy, and I will not interfere in the future."


    Hearing the words, the dean''s clone was surprised: "Why?"


    "When I find out about the situation in Xianyu, I will leave Cangqiong College and go to Xianyu." Zhang Yu did not hide it, and told the whole story: "The wilderness world is too small after all, even if you add the world of covering the sky, the world of fighting against the world, etc. Wait, it will take a very long time to create the prehistoric world, so I must go to the immortal realm, and only through the immortal realm can I create the prehistoric world as soon as possible."


    Dean''s clone is puzzled: "Why is this deity in such a hurry to create a prehistoric world?"


    He believes that as long as Zhang Yu follows the current progress, he can create a prehistoric world in the near future.


    "Don''t be in a hurry!" Zhang Yu sighed: "Then Illusory Realm God Fox is right, ''Xuan'' is too powerful, no one in the entire wilderness world, including me, is his opponent, if '' If ž'' comes to this world, then everyone will die!"


    He glanced at the dean''s clone and continued: "Now that the wilderness world is advanced, it will soon be exposed to the vision of ''ž'', no one can tell when he will come, I can only create the prehistoric world as soon as possible. , only has the capital to fight against him."


    Zhang Yu has never expected to rely on the students and mentors of the Cangqiong Academy to resist the invasion of "Xuan". From beginning to end, he can only rely on himself.


    The dean''s clone was silent. The five evil kings, each of which is an invincible existence, is so powerful that it makes people suffocate!


    Don''t look at Zhang Yu''s jubilant, omnipotent appearance, but how much he has, only he and many clones know, even Ao Xiaoran doesn''t know what her dean brother has. How much.


    Although Zhang Yu is usually very calm, it seems that the sky can''t overwhelm him, but he is very clear that the reason why he is so calm is only for others to see, otherwise, if even his dean panics Now, the wild world is bound to fall into endless panic and turmoil.


    If "ž" really came, he would have no other way but to hide in the sky world, the world of covering the sky and other places.


    This was by no means what he expected!


    He didn''t want his great image, which he had worked so hard to maintain for a long time, to be ruined by "ž"!


    "Until there is no capital to compete with ''ž'', I''m not qualified to relax at all." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "After all, if that day comes, I can''t hide in the sky world, the sky world and other places for the rest of my life. What''s more , Hiding is not my style, I still want to fight with him in a dignified manner!"


    The immortal realm is vast and has an endless population, and most of them are people with high cultivation bases, and there are many strong people in the eighth-order true **** realm. As long as he can spread the story to the immortal realm, use the bewitching technique, hide the sky and cross the sea, let everyone If everyone believes that this story is true, then he can create one powerful world after another at the fastest speed.


    "Actually, I still haven''t figured out what kind of mysterious power the bewitching technique has. It can actually create something out of nothing, turn the virtual into reality, and create a world that only exists in fantasy." Every time I think of the mysterious power of bewitching. Yes, Zhang Yu felt extremely incredible, "Is the power of the human heart really so incredible?"


    The power of the mind gives Zhang Yu the feeling that it is even more magical than the source energy!


    Bewitching is to use the power of the human heart to construct one fantasy world after another into the real world. Therefore, what is really scary is not the demagogic art, but the power of the human heart.


    The dean''s clone was silent for a while, and then he smiled bitterly: "The bewitching technique is too magical, and I don''t understand it either."


    Zhang Yu didn''t expect the dean''s clone to give an answer. He shook his head: "Forget it, it''s pointless to struggle with this issue now. Maybe one day in the future, when I reach my realm, I''ll understand." After a pause, he He instructed the dean''s clone: ??"Hurry up and practice. After I leave the Sky Academy in the future, I need you to sit here. I don''t expect you to be able to deal with the invincible existence of the five evil kings, but at least, in the face of the true **** realm powerhouse. , you have to have the strength to fight."


    There is no powerful person sitting in the Cang Qiong Academy, and Zhang Yu is not worried and just leaves.


    "Okay." Dean''s clone knew exactly what kind of mission he was shouldering, and nodded very seriously.


    Next, Zhang Yu and Dean''s clone communicated for a while, and then ordered the Dean''s clone to continue to practice, leaving the vast starry sky alone, and after passing through a twisted pitch-black vortex, his figure came to Immortal Realm again.


    "Next, it''s time to prepare for going to Xianyu." Zhang Yu began to plan.


    To go to the Immortal Realm, he must have a perfect plan. Before that, he had already considered it. Now, it is time to completely improve each plan.


    First of all, recruit Bai Jie. Only when Bai Jie joins Cang Qiong Academy can he learn the detailed information about Xianyu and avoid stepping on some minefields. This is the main premise of the whole plan.


    Secondly, there must be a strong person sitting in the sky college. The strength of the people from the major world branches and the wilderness world is too far. At present, it seems that only the dean clone barely meets the standard, even if Zhang Yu wants to leave, He also has to wait until the dean''s clone breaks through to the detachment state before leaving.


    Finally, Zhang Yu had to continue to improve his abilities in all aspects, including his cultivation base and the level of various special occupations. Only with stronger strength and outstanding abilities in all aspects can he succeed in the Immortal Realm. Otherwise, even if he goes to the Immortal Realm, if no one takes care of him, no matter how good the plan or the best wishes, it is doomed to fail.


    "There is no rush to recruit Bai Jie. If I act too eagerly, it will arouse her suspicion." Zhang Yu didn''t know that Bai Jie was regretting it and was extremely eager to join the Cang Qiong Academy, coveting the generous tutor benefits. Three feet, he would never have imagined that a mere amount of Lingshi would be able to make a detached person from the upper realm to rebel. eager.


    "The cultivation base of the dean''s avatar has steadily improved. It is estimated that after a while, he will be able to reach the middle realm of detachment. This is not in a hurry." Zhang Yu has enough confidence in the dean''s avatar. The latter''s talent is top-notch and endless. With the help of the resources, he has also practiced the flawless extreme martial arts, and detaching from the middle realm is not a problem for him at all, "The matter of recruiting Bai Jie and the dean''s avatars to practice is not in a hurry for the time being, so, What I can do now is to continue to improve my strength and improve the level of each special occupation."


    When mentioned special occupations, Zhang Yu noticed that the cooling time of Daigo empowerment had been reset to zero.


    "Strange, it''s only been two or three days since the outside world has passed, and the cooldown time of Daigo empowerment has been cleared so quickly?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised, "Could it be that this cooldown time is also affected by the acceleration of time. Calculated in time to break the world?"


    He originally thought that he would have to wait for a month from the outside world to be able to perform the Daigo empowerment technique again, but he did not expect that the Daigo empowerment technique could be performed again after only two or three days had passed.


    "So, I''ve wasted several opportunities?" Zhang Yu smiled bitterly, "If I didn''t waste these opportunities, I''m afraid my alchemist level has already reached the full level!" He didn''t know about alchemy. The highest level of a master is eight stars or nine stars, but he can be sure that after performing the Daigo empowerment technique several times, his level of alchemy master will definitely reach the full level.


    Pity!


    Wasted so many opportunities!


    But it''s not too late to find out now, it''s better than not finding it at all.


    "One day in the outside world, it takes three months to break through the world and cover the sky. In this way, every day, I can perform the Daigo initiation technique three times." Zhang Yu''s current level of alchemy master is six-star, and he only needs to come back twice. Or three times, his level of alchemist will reach full level, "I''m really looking forward to it! What kind of pills can a full-level alchemist make?"


    A single pill can create a peerless powerhouse?


    This possibility is not impossible!


    If this is the case, then he can create a group of super strong in the shortest possible time!


    After a long time, Zhang Yu retracted his thoughts: "However, before that, we have to find Wu Mo first!"


    He decided to train Wu Mo first, and then consider training other students after he became a top-level alchemist. The students who joined Cang Qiong Academy in the early days, such as Xiao Yan and Deng Qiuchan, were all within his choice.


    Zhang Yu, who had a decision in his heart, did not stop, and with one step, a pitch-black vortex appeared in front of him, connecting the world of Douba.


    The next moment, his figure fell into the pitch-black twisted vortex, until his figure disappeared, the pitch-black vortex slowly recovered, as if it had never appeared.


    Fighting through the world, above the endless void, Zhang Yu instantly captured Wu Mo''s figure, and then the figure flickered for a while, and then he appeared outside a huge palace. At this time, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and his party It is in a fierce battle with the powerhouses of the Soul Palace and the Earth Palace. Everyone is covered in blood, and they are always in danger.


    "Haha, interesting." Zhang Yu watched with great interest, "Every one has grown a lot!"


    What Xiao Yan and his group had done in Douba World in the past few days was also instantly known to Zhang Yu.


    When other students were concentrating on their cultivation, Xiao Yan and his group entered the Soul Hall, destroying many sub-halls of the Disha Hall. Now even the Tiangang Hall is in danger, the Human Hall is destroyed, and the Earth Hall is in crisis. Zhang Yu has no doubt that they The ultimate goal will be the Temple of Heaven, which is the headquarters of the Temple of Souls.


    Standing outside the palace, Zhang Yu remained calm and did not stop Xiao Yan and his party, but quietly watched them fight.


    Zhang Yu''s appearance didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Even Bai Jie didn''t notice Zhang Yu''s arrival. As long as Zhang Yu didn''t want to, no one could notice his existence in the world he created.


    "Unexpectedly, Bai Ling is also with them." Zhang Yu noticed Bai Ling, and also noticed Bai Jie next to her, "I hope this woman is more acquainted, otherwise, my plan will be stranded..."


    ¡ª


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!

 Chapter 793： abnormal dance

    Chapter 793 Abnormal dance silence


    The Earth Hall is one of the three major halls of the Tiangang Hall, and its comprehensive strength is still higher than that of the Human Hall.


    The Hall Master of the Earth Hall is also the Deputy Hall Master of the Soul Hall. He has the cultivation of a three-star fighting saint, and it has been a long time since he reached the three-star fighting saint. At any time, he may take the last step and step into the threshold of the middle-level fighting saint. His strength is extremely tyrannical. , is more than twice as powerful as the Great Celestial Venerable in the Hall of Humanity, and is only slightly inferior to Xiao Yan in terms of speed, strength, and reflexes.


    In addition to this, there is also a one-star Dousheng-level deputy hall master, as well as many powerful guardians.


    The entire Earth Palace is more than twice as powerful as the Human Palace!


    Even though Xiao Yan and his party had made great progress after the battle with the Nine Great Heavenly Venerates of the Hall of Humanity, their strength had improved a lot, but after facing the Hall of Earth, they still fell into a hard fight, and they were more difficult than when they attacked the Hall of Humanity before. more dangerous.


    At this time, Xiao Yan and his party were all injured, and the injuries were not minor.


    If it wasn''t for the fifth-grade healing pill to support them, I''m afraid they would have already lost!


    once again punched against the Hall Master of the Earth Palace, Xiao Yan retreated sharply and was out of breath.


    Seeing the bone-deep blood on his arm, Xiao Yan took a deep breath: "As expected of the Hall of Earth, it has pushed me to such a situation! In comparison, the Nine Heavenly Venerates in the Hall of Humanity are not as good as they are. A lot!" He thought that he would be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Lord of the Earth Palace after surpassing the Great Heavenly Venerate, but when the fight really started, Xiao Yan realized that he was still with this Earth Palace Palace in terms of fighting consciousness. The Lord has a huge gap.


    If he hadn''t experienced the previous battle in the Hall of Humanity, and directly hit the Hall of Earth, Xiao Yan even suspected that he might have been killed by the Hall Master of the Hall of Earth.


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, the face of the Hall Master of the Earth Palace changed slightly: "Have you been to the Human Palace?"


    "Haha, I''ve been there, of course I''ve been there!" Xiao Yan''s eyes narrowed with a smile, "Not only have they been there, but they have also had a fight with the Nine Great Heavenly Venerates. Unfortunately, their strength is far inferior to that of the Earth Palace. So, they died."


    "Looking for death!" The face of the Palace Master of the Earth Palace became very ugly, "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to fight against the Soul Palace and kill the powerhouses of my Soul Palace, I will never forgive you!" The killing intent in his eyes was undisguised. , apparently moved to kill Xiao Yan and his party.


    Xiao Yan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but a bright smile appeared on his face: "If you have the ability, come and kill me! If I don''t die, it will be you who will die!" After retreating, "Let''s do it, don''t let everyone think that the dignified three-star fighting saint will only play tricks."


    "Hmph, I hope you can be so confident for a while!" The Hall Master of the Earth Palace snorted coldly, his grudge erupted, and rushed towards Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan''s smile did not change, but his eyes flashed a dignified look.


    After all, he is not a real powerhouse in the mid-spinning realm. Although he is barely comparable to him in terms of speed and strength, if he really wants to care about it, he is still slightly inferior. Therefore, compared to the palace master of the Earth Palace, he has an advantage in this regard. It''s not big, it''s far from crushing the Hall Master of the Earth Palace like the Great Heavenly Venerate, and the fighting consciousness of the Hall Master of the Earth Palace is a bit better than that of the Great Heavenly Venerate, so until now, Xiao Yan has not been able to. Defeating the Hall Master of the Earth Palace can only barely remain undefeated.


    This is still the result of him being injured several times and paying a lot of money!


    "Although it''s dangerous, compared to when I fought with the Great Heavenly Venerate, my progress is even greater!" Xiao Yan''s thoughts disappeared in a flash, and he didn''t have time to think about it. Facing the angry outburst of the Palace Master, he would not Dare to be distracted.


    Looking at the fierce battle on the field, Bai Ling said: "At the beginning, Xiao Yan and the others couldn''t beat him, and they were injured continuously. It''s only been so long, but they were on a par with the powerhouses of the Earth Palace. The progress is really amazing!"


    "In my opinion, as long as they don''t care, they can win in half an hour at most!" Bai Jie said lightly.


    On the one hand, Xiao Yan and his party are improving all the time, releasing stronger and stronger combat power, and with the support of the fifth-grade healing pill, as long as they do not suffer extremely fatal damage, they can recover most of them in a short period of time. On the other hand, On the side of the Hall Master of the Earth Palace, many Soul Palace powerhouses are also constantly being injured, their fighting qi is greatly depleted, and their strength is constantly being weakened.


    One and the other, the final result is completely predictable.


    Of course, all of this is based on the fact that Xiao Yan and his party did not make big mistakes.


    In such a dangerous battle, once a mistake is made, the consequences can be fatal. Therefore, no one dares to say that the final result will definitely be the victory of Xiao Yan and his party.


    Bai Ling nodded and said, "If there is no accident, it should be like this."


    The direction of the battle is almost completely developed according to Bai Jie''s prediction. Although this detached upper-level powerhouse has been sealed with the cultivation base and the power of the soul, his experience is still there, and his eyesight is not affected in the slightest. The conjecture is actually accurate.


    After another near-miss battle, the battle gradually came to an end. Many powerhouses in the Soul Palace were beheaded by Wu Chen and his party. Down, struggling to support, the originally abundant fighting qi was literally wasted away, and his face became very pale because of the injuries everywhere on his body.


    "Boom!"


    During the fight again, Xiao Yan took advantage of the moment when the Hall Master of the Earth Palace was in a trance, seized the opportunity and unleashed a powerful punch, hitting the Hall Master of the Earth Palace on the chest, who had accumulated a lot of injuries originally. , At this moment, all the injuries erupted together, and the heart was smashed to pieces, and the heart was completely broken.


    "Pfft!" Accompanied by a severe pain, the Hall Master of the Earth Palace opened his mouth, and then spurted out a mouthful of red blood. The blood was actually mixed with many small pieces of internal organs, and the breath of life was passing at an amazing speed. .


    He raised his head with difficulty, his eyes fixed on Xiao Yan, and his mouth was vague: "The soul clan...will not spare you!"


    "If the Soul Clan dare to take action, someone will wipe them out!" Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows, "Believe it or not, if the Soul Heaven Emperor knows our identity, even if we destroy the Soul Palace, he will not even fart. Don''t even let one go!"


    The Earth Hall Master''s eyes widened a few times, but after all, he didn''t have time to say anything, the breath of life was completely lost, and his consciousness completely disappeared.


    It wasn''t until the Palace Master of the Earth Palace announced his death that Xiao Yan was completely relieved, sitting on the ground and gasping for breath.


    Although the rest of the people are in better condition than Xiao Yan, they are still very embarrassed, even more miserable than after the war with the Nine Great Heavenly Venerates. How difficult and dangerous the war was.


    Fortunately, the Hall of Earth was destroyed by them after all!


    "Earth Palace is so strong, how powerful should the Heavenly Palace be?" After slowing down, Xiao Yan was silent for a while, and then said, "With our few people, can we really destroy the Heavenly Palace?" The strongest group of people in the Soul Palace, in "The History of Dou Po", the master of the temple that day, that is, the master of the Soul Palace, has reached a five-star Dou Sheng, which is a real middle-level Dou Sheng, if he is alone Dou, Xiao Yan and his party, none of them can beat the Heavenly Palace Master.


    "Five-star fighting saints are really difficult to deal with." Wu Chen frowned, "If I remember correctly, he is still the elder of the soul clan, right?"


    The soul of the hall master of the Soul Palace is a soul-destroying, five-star fighting saint cultivation base. He has nothingness and swallows the flames, and his strength is extremely powerful. Moreover, he has another identity, that is, the elder of the soul clan. can be in the forefront.


    At this moment, Bai Ling said, "Don''t forget, there''s me too!"


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by Bai Ling.


    "Destroyed the many sub-halls of the Disha Palace, destroyed the Human Palace, destroyed the Human Palace, and destroyed the Earth Palace, you guys are really happy, but I haven''t done it yet!" Bai Ling stretched his muscles and bones, "Since joining the sky In the academy for so long, the number of times I have done it is very few, and every time I am not happy, it is not easy to have this opportunity now, you should fulfill me once, right?"


    "Uh..." Xiao Yan and Wu Mo paused for a while, then laughed shyly.


    They almost missed Bai Ling. If Bai Ling took action, the soul of the master of the Hall of Souls would be destroyed, and it would no longer be a threat.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Bai Ling, we didn''t consider this before." Wu Mo immediately apologized.


    "Don''t forget, you invited me to join at the beginning, and now you can''t keep me watching, can you?" Bai Ling said leisurely: "Anyway, the soul is destroyed and it belongs to me, and the rest are up to you. Allocation, is it okay?" Although the voice was soft, there was an irresistible domineering and calmness in the words.


    At this moment, she seems to have the domineering arrogance of the dark abyss overlord.


    Everyone looked at each other and immediately said, "No problem."


    "Before, we were negligent and didn''t take into account Miss Bai Ling''s feelings. In this case, the Tiandian will be arranged by Miss Bai Ling. We will do what you say." Wu Chen said sincerely.


    In a few words, the fate of the Heavenly Temple was decided by them.


    But just after they decided the fate of the Heavenly Palace, a phantom voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "Tsk tsk, you are so majestic, does your dean know?"


    The expressions of everyone changed suddenly.


    But then, a figure appeared in front of them out of thin air. When they saw the face of this figure, everyone immediately relaxed, but their expressions were all a little embarrassed.


    "Dean!" Bai Ling, Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others got up one after another and saluted Zhang Yu.


    Bai Jie''s pupils were shrunk, her spirit was highly concentrated, her eyes were fixed on Zhang Yu, her emotions were a little excited, and she was a little nervous, and her mood was very complicated.


    "I heard that you are going to attack the headquarters of the Soul Palace?" Zhang Yu glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "Yes, I can''t believe that the students of my Sky Academy can be so majestic, even my dean, can''t help but want to give You applaud!"


    Xiao Yan said shyly: "The dean''s demeanor is unparalleled, how can we compare it? Dean, don''t make fun of us!"


    Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Bai Ling and others also felt extremely embarrassed, especially Bai Ling, she blushed when she thought of the image of her domineeringly saying that the soul was destroyed and life returned to her, and she pretended to be a little sheep for so long. It''s easy to release a little bit of her nature, but she was caught on the spot, she could not wait to find a crack to get in, and she was embarrassed.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "Just kidding, but I''m still very satisfied with you taking the initiative to attack the Soul Palace, sweep away this mainland cancer, and hone your fighting consciousness. In this way, your experience is truly meaningful. I But I don''t want the students of the Sky Academy to become flowers in the greenhouse, with all their fighting power, but they can''t even do basic operations like ''leapfrog battle''."


    They who have practiced extreme martial arts, if they can''t even leapfrog battles, it would be too embarrassing.


    "As long as the dean doesn''t blame us for acting privately, it''s fine." Wu Chen respectfully said.


    "Okay, you can solve the matter of the Soul Palace yourself, and I will leave it alone." Zhang Yu waved his hand and changed the subject, "I came here this time to find Wumo. Wumo, come here."


    Hearing this, Wu Mo walked over honestly and stopped a foot in front of Zhang Yu.


    The crowd looked at Zhang Yu curiously, not understanding what Zhang Yu was going to do.


    Zhang Yu also ignored the crowd. His eyes fell on Wu Mo and asked, "Five-star alchemy, how are you practicing?"


    Everyone thought that Zhang Yu was preparing to take the exam for Wumo, and they all pricked up their ears. They also wanted to know how far Wumo had come on the road of five-star alchemy masters. .


    However, only Wu Mo knows that Zhang Yu is not simply testing himself. Because of Zhang Yu''s questioning, he is too familiar with it. A word, and this sentence, seems to have become a sign that Zhang Yu wants to perform Daigo empowerment.


    "Dean!" Wu Mo''s face changed, and he said, "No way, Dean!"


    "Answer my question!" Zhang Yu watched Wu Mo calmly.


    Everyone is puzzled, what is Wu Mo¡¯s situation?


    Isn''t the dean just asking a question? Why is he so nervous?


    Could the dean harm him?


    The reaction of dance silently is very abnormal.


    "I... I haven''t had time to practice yet." Wu Mo lowered his head and said bravely.


    "That''s not right, Brother Wumo." Xiao Yan scratched his head and asked in doubt, "Don''t you spend time practicing every day? Your alchemy skills are already superb, and refining the fifth-grade healing pills is also easy to do. , why..."


    "Shut up." In the middle of Xiao Yan''s words, Wu Mo hurriedly stopped him, winked at him, and said in a panic, "President, don''t listen to Xiao Yan''s nonsense, I''ve been so busy cultivating for a while now that I haven''t had time to practice at all. Five-star alchemy¡­¡±


    "Wumo, Wumo, you''re not being honest!" Zhang Yu laughed, "If you don''t master the five-star alchemy technique, where did your five-grade healing pills come from?"


    Wu Mo was stunned for a moment, and then said: "It was given to us by the senior Dan Sheng!"


    "Really? Then why is it the fifth rank, not the fourth rank, nor the sixth rank?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "This..." Wu Mo had nothing to say, but he didn''t want Zhang Yu to perform the Daigo empowerment technique again, and he didn''t want Zhang Yu to spend all his efforts and pay a great price to cultivate himself, a person who had no talent, "President, Wu Mo. Stupid, it''s really not worth it!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, whether it''s worth it or not is my business, you just need to practice hard." Zhang Yu didn''t care about Xiao Yan, Bai Ling and others'' puzzled eyes, and immediately put one hand against Wu Mo''s Tianling cover, his The palm also released a soft light, and a large amount of information was instilled into Wumo''s mind, which made Wumo''s understanding of alchemy advance by leaps and bounds, like an epiphany.

 Chapter 794： Venerable Void

    Chapter 794 Venerable Void


    "The main task [training a six-star alchemist] has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "take over!"


    "The reward ''Seven-Star Alchemy'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host."


    At the same time Wu Mo received the six-star alchemy technique, Zhang Yu also received the seven-star alchemy technique. The vast information on alchemy was poured into his mind continuously, but he had already reached the transcendence state, and his soul was extremely powerful. Although there is a lot of information and the impact is strong, it is still within his tolerance. In comparison, Wu Mo seems a little reluctant, his brain is dizzy and confused, and his consciousness is affected by the majestic information. .


    "Keep your faith!" Zhang Yu saw that Wumo''s situation was a bit wrong, and immediately let out a low voice, his voice was like thunder, and suddenly awakened Wumo from his confused state, and his vague consciousness gradually came to his senses.


    After a while, Wu Mo slowly returned to stability.


    He didn''t immediately pay attention to the six-star alchemy technique taught by Zhang Yu, but turned his eyes to Zhang Yu with red eyes: "President, are you all right?" He looked at Zhang Yu with concern, for fear that something would happen to Zhang Yu.


    "Why, do you really hope something happens to me?" Zhang Yu joked.


    "No, I..." Wu Mo suddenly became anxious and explained in a panic, "I would rather be mediocre for a lifetime than to have an accident with the dean!"


    It can be seen that he is really worried about Zhang Yu. Although Zhang Yu has never admitted that he is his disciple, Wu Mo has long regarded Zhang Yu as a teacher, and his concern for Zhang Yu comes from the heart.


    A trace of warmth flowed in Zhang Yu''s heart, and then smiled: "Don''t worry, although it''s a little troublesome to perform this Daigo empowerment technique, I''m fine."


    "Really?" Wu Mo was still a little worried. He suspected that Zhang Yu pretended to be okay so that he wouldn''t worry.


    After all, the Daigo empowerment technique is a taboo technique in the legend. Even if the dean has great supernatural powers and performs such a taboo technique, I am afraid that he will not be safe and sound.


    "It''s okay if you say it''s okay, don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Yu glared at Wu Mo and asked, "You quickly understand the six-star alchemy technique I just taught you, and try to integrate it and transform it into your own. "Although Wu Mo is now a six-star alchemy master, he is still a little reluctant until he has mastered the six-star alchemy technique.


    Wu Mo did not dare to disobey Zhang Yu''s order, and immediately sat down with her knees crossed, and began to integrate the majestic knowledge of alchemy in her mind.


    For a while, the surroundings became quiet, and no one made a sound.


    Everyone was silent, and their mood was extremely complicated.


    The conversation between Zhang Yu and Wu Mo just now made them understand that Zhang Yu actually performed the Dao Initiation Technique and taught Wu Mo the six-star alchemy technique.


    This is not the first time that Zhang Yu has performed the Dae Go empowerment technique, nor is it the first time that he has helped Wu Mo, but it is the first time everyone has seen it with their own eyes.


    Everyone was worried about Zhang Yu''s condition, but also envied Wu Mo. Since the establishment of Cang Qiong Academy, Wu Mo was the first person to be treated like this. Zhang Yu treated Wu Mo as if he were a direct disciple, even more so than a direct disciple. Even better, even Xiao Yan and Ye Fan, the two named disciples, were far inferior to Wu Mo.


    "Dean!" Wu Chen was excited and ashamed, "The dog is immoral and incompetent, why should you treat him like this?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Chen and said, "This is my promise to him and the reward he deserves."


    "But¡­"


    "You don''t need to talk about Wu Mo, how to train him, you have the final say, I have the final say." Zhang Yu said lightly: "In time, he will definitely become a top alchemy master, in the heavens and the world. , shine!"


    After a pause, Zhang Yu looked at Bai Ling, Xiao Yan, and Deng Qiuchan again, and said, "You are also the elders of the Cang Qiong Academy, and you have made more or less contributions to the Cang Qiong Academy. Top alchemists, it will be your turn..."


    Hearing this, Bai Ling''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable.


    "If the way the dean trains us is to perform Daigo empowerment, then I would rather not do this." Bai Ling bit his lip, raised his head, and stared at Zhang Yu bravely, his voice trembling slightly, "The legendary Daigo The empowerment technique is a taboo technique, once it is performed, it will definitely pay a huge price, I would rather be ordinary all my life, and I don¡¯t want the dean to pay such a price!¡±


    Xiao Yan is also very firm and authentic: "I believe in my own talent, relying on myself, I can achieve remarkable achievements in the future, and I don''t need the dean to perform the empowerment technique!"


    Deng Qiuchan said earnestly: "President, please trust us, we will never let you down!"


    Wu Xinxin also said in a low voice, "Yeah, Dean, you don''t need to perform the Daigo empowerment technique at all. You will only make everyone feel bad."


    "Look what you said." Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "The cost of performing the Daigo empowerment is not as exaggerated as you think. For me, it doesn''t even matter, it doesn''t hurt or itches... You have never seen anyone perform the Daigo empowerment. How do you know what will happen after performing the Daigo empowerment technique? Legends are legends after all, don¡¯t be deceived by legends.¡±


    "Really?" Bai Ling was a little suspicious.


    Are all the legends false?


    Is it really so easy to perform Daigo empowerment?


    without paying any price?


    "Of course..." Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s impossible!" Bai Jie interrupted Zhang Yu''s words at this time and said, "The technique of empowerment is a real taboo technique! The cost of performing it is enormous! It is even more exaggerated than everyone imagined!"


    Zhang Yu frowned, then his brows stretched out, staring at Bai Jie lightly.


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly, and they all turned their attention to Bai Jie.


    I saw Bai Jie said with a solemn expression: "In the beginning of the wild world, there was actually no magic trick. This secret technique was passed down from the fairyland. At first, this secret technique was only spread in the fairyland. Later, it spread to The ''Destruction World'' soon spread to the world of Zhenwu, the world of demon gods, and the world of dragons, and finally, a strong human being who transcended the upper realm, passed it on to the people of the wild world."


    "How did you know, Patriarch?" Bai Ling asked curiously.


    "Because the powerful human being who transcends the upper realm is one of my few friends." Bai Jie said: "I also studied the technique of empowerment with him. It can be said that the entire wilderness world, except for him, No one knows better than me the technique of daigo empowerment, and no one knows better than me what the price of this secret technique needs to be paid!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Jie in astonishment, no one would have thought that the technique of empowerment had such a relationship with Bai Jie.


    Zhang Yu also looked at Bai Jie with great interest: "Go ahead."


    Bai Jie''s heart trembled for a while, but after stabilizing her mind, she continued to bite the bullet and continued: "The technique of Daigo empowerment is a supreme secret technique created by a legendary hero, and it is one of the top secret techniques in the Immortal Realm. Although it does not possess any combat power, it can allow a highly accomplished high-level special professional to pass on the knowledge and insights of a lifetime to the next generation in this way, so that each special occupation will not be faulted. "


    "As soon as this secret technique came out, the major special occupations in the Immortal Realm did not decline again, as if the spring had ushered in, flourishing, and gradually becoming the prosperous age of today."


    "Except for special professionals, the rest of the practitioners can also pass on their own understanding of the law to the next generation through the technique of empowerment, so that in the past few decades, more young powerhouses have gradually emerged in the fairyland. , The Northern Immortal Territory is also barely supported because of the existence of Daigo empowerment, until the birth of a new legendary hero, which gradually restores prosperity."


    Everyone listened quietly, with a little admiration for the legendary hero who created the technique of empowerment.


    "The legendary hero who created this secret technique has made infinite contributions to the heavens and the world. Such people, regardless of their level of cultivation, are eligible to be respected by us!" Xiao Yan said, "Can you tell us, senior? The name of this legendary hero? If we have the opportunity to go to Xianyu in the future, we must visit him!"


    "He''s dead." Bai Jie was silent for a while, her voice lowered.


    Everyone was startled, a little unacceptable, how could such a great person die?


    Bai Jie sighed and said, "He is the legendary hero who fought against ''Xuan'' hundreds of thousands of years ago and finally died unfortunately."


    "He calls himself an old man of nothingness, and people call him Venerable nothingness." Bai Jie''s words unconsciously carried a trace of respect, "He is the oldest legendary hero of the previous era, and the years he has experienced are more than the other three legendary heroes. They are even longer, and even the three legendary heroes together did not live as long as him. It is precisely because of his existence that Xianyu can maintain its stability for countless years, even in the face of the five evil kings and evil spirits. Invasion, still stubbornly resisting, he has created many secret techniques, all of which benefit the world, the technique of Daigo empowerment is only one of the many secret techniques he created, according to legend, he also created more amazing than the technique of Daigo empowerment The secret technique has incredible abilities!"


    Zhang Yu frowned: "So, he should be quite strong?"


    Bai Jie took a deep breath: "Very strong! It is invincible!"


    "Compared to the other three legendary heroes?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "The other three legendary heroes may join forces to fight him!" Bai Jie said without hesitation: "There is no doubt about his strength, even the other three legendary heroes have admitted that he is the worthy number one in the world. , even if the five evil kings fight alone, no one is his opponent! It''s just that for some reason, he has never shown his true strength, even if he fights against the evil king, he has reservations..."


    Ancient and powerful, mysterious and great!


    This is the evaluation of the old man of nothingness by the people of Xianyu!


    "This is illogical." Xiao Yan said: "Since he is so powerful, why did he die in the hands of ''Xuan''? Didn''t you say that the five evil kings are not his opponents if they fight alone?"


    Bai Jie shook his head: "This is also what I doubt, Venerable Void is very strong, there is no doubt about this, otherwise, he would not have been able to live for that long. The legendary heroes of the domain have changed one after another. Only the Venerable Void of the Northern Immortal Domain has always stood firm. If he is not strong, how can he survive countless crises? After all, he has experienced countless crises. The number of times that I have fought against the evil king is no less than a hundred times!"


    "But." There was a hint of doubt in Bai Jie''s words, "300,000 years ago, he died, at the hands of ''ž'', which no one thought of."


    "Is it cheating death?" Xiao Yan guessed: "You also said that he created many kinds of supreme secret techniques, maybe there is a secret technique among them, which can hide the sky and cross the sea and make everyone think that he is dead. "


    Bai Jie said with certainty: "Impossible! Venerable Void, is really dead!"


    "Why do you say that?" Xiao Yan was not convinced, "Is there any evidence?"


    "This is what the other three legendary heroes said!" Bai Jie glanced at Xiao Yan and said lightly, "Legendary heroes, don''t lie! Since they said that Venerable Void is dead, then he is really dead! "


    A legendary hero who has lived for countless years, the oldest living fossil in the world, an existence that is stronger than the five evil kings, just fell without warning?


    Not to mention Xiao Yan, there are countless people in Xianyu who didn''t believe it at first, but facts are facts, and they have to believe if they don''t.


    "I don''t know why Venerable Nothingness fell. There is something strange about it, but he is indeed dead." Bai Jie said in a deep voice: "For this matter, all forces in Xianyu have different guesses. But no one dared to say it, it seems that everyone is afraid of something."


    "Oh? What are their guesses?" Zhang Yu was interested.


    Bai Jie seemed to have concerns. She was also very secretive about this topic and did not dare to talk nonsense. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know either.


    Xiao Yan clenched his fists and said, "There must be a conspiracy in this!"


    Wu Xinxin nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, otherwise, how could a legendary hero as powerful as Venerable Void die so easily in the hands of ''ž''? Maybe, the other three legendary heroes colluded with ''ž''!"


    "Be careful!" Bai Jie froze in her heart and immediately reprimanded: "Legendary heroes shelter the entire Immortal Realm, so that countless Immortal Realm people are not harmed, how can we slander?" Her face was very pale, and her emotions were also Excited a little too much.


    "But¡­"


    "Okay, no matter what conspiracy is involved, it has nothing to do with you." Zhang Yu waved his hand to stop Xiao Yan and the others from continuing to speak, and warned: "In the future, don''t talk about this at will, after all, legendary heroes Participate in good fortune, understand the mystery of time and space, if you let them know that you are talking about them behind their backs, it will be troublesome."


    Three legendary heroes, Zhang Yu doesn''t think he can stand it.


    There might be some conspiracy in the death of the Venerable Void, but Zhang Yu didn''t intend to rashly pursue the truth. He is not qualified now.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Xiao Yan suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Wu Xinxin also shrank her neck, her face pale in fright.


    "I''m curious, whether Venerable Wu is stronger, or ''Wu'' is stronger." Zhang Yu looked at Bai Jie, "You said before that Wu is the first legend to fight the evil king on a par with the evil king. Hero, such a record is unprecedented, but the three legendary heroes said that the Void Venerable is stronger than the Evil King, but never showed his true strength, then, who is stronger between these two?"


    ¡ª


    My brother is getting married tomorrow, the old house has to go back to his hometown early today, and I have to help tomorrow, so I definitely don¡¯t have time, so please ask for a leave in advance, there will be no update tomorrow, and the update will be resumed the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 795： "jealous"

    Chapter 795 "Jealous"


    "The power of Venerable Nothingness, although recognized by the three legendary heroes, only exists in legends and has never been shown to the world. The power of ''Nothing'' has been seen by countless people with their own eyes and is obvious to all. Bai Jie thought for a while and said, "So, if anyone asks me who is stronger, I will tell him that Venerable Void might be stronger, but in my heart, ''No'' is the real No. 1 in Immortal Domain." Man, no one can shake his position in my heart!"


    The most important thing is that Venerable Void has fallen, no matter how strong he is, it has no meaning.


    The one who can protect the Northern Immortal Territory is ''No'', the legendary hero of the world!


    "I''m becoming more and more interested in this ''nothing''." Zhang Yu glanced at Bai Jie, "It is indeed unique to think that someone who can make you admire and evaluate so highly."


    Bai Jie''s eyes were frantic: "Wu''s power is for all to see. Even the other three legendary heroes have to avoid his edge. There are billions of creatures in the fairyland, and I am the only one who worships him? Not to mention the North Immortal. There are countless people who worship him in the East Immortal Territory, the Southern Immortal Territory, and the Western Immortal Territory!"


    Zhang Yu asked curiously, "Have you seen him? What does he look like?"


    Hearing this, Bai Jie shook her head regretfully: "Although his merits cover nine days, he is coercive in the world, and frightens the five evil kings and five evil spirits, but few people know what he looks like, not even those who are in the real **** realm. After knowing his true appearance, his face seems to be forever shrouded in a cloud of abyss, and no one can see through it. People only know that he is a man, and he is very young. Nothing else is known."


    She sighed: "Perhaps only the other three legendary heroes know what he really looks like."


    "However, even if you don''t know what he looks like, these legendary heroes must be stalwart and domineering men. Even if his appearance is mediocre, his temperament alone can throw away those who are in the real **** realm." Bai Jie said with certainty: "Besides, I have a hunch that ''No'' must be a handsome man with both domineering and tenderness!"


    The dignified phantom fox has now become a little fan girl of ''No''.


    Zhang Yu had to sigh with emotion, this young legendary hero is really charming, and he didn''t even show his appearance, so he was fascinated by the magical fox.


    "Maybe ''No'' is the exact opposite of what you imagined?" Zhang Yu joked: "Maybe he looks extremely ugly, so he deliberately covered his face, so as not to destroy his stalwart image in the eyes of outsiders."


    Bai Jie was immediately very dissatisfied, and even hesitated: "Shut up! I will never allow you to slander ''Nu'' like this! He is the most perfect person in my heart, and no one can slander him! No matter how ugly he looks, I can''t change his heroic image! He is the greatest legendary hero in the fairyland, no one can compare!"


    Looking at Bai Jie''s excited appearance, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t tell you, why are you so excited?"


    "''No'' is the person I admire and the belief in my heart. You say I can, but you must not say ''No'', and no one can slander him!" Bai Jie looked at Zhang Yu, "I know you are very powerful. , a finger can pinch me to death, but even so, I have to defend the image of ''No'' and not allow anyone to insult!"


    Bai Ling was startled and said quickly: "President, Patriarch, she was just excited and talked nonsense. I hope you don''t blame her."


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others also looked at Bai Ling with admiration, this woman is really desperate, she dared to talk to the dean like this.


    But they are also very curious, what kind of charm is that ''No'', so that Bai Jie, who has never met him, would rather risk his death to defend his majesty and image?


    You must know that Bai Jie is not an ordinary cultivator. With her cultivation base that transcends the upper realm, even if she is placed in the fairyland, she is second only to many true **** realm powerhouses, and she is also a seven-star illusionist, and her status is still other. Transcending above the powerhouses in the upper realm, in the vast immortal realm, she can barely be regarded as a person with a head and face, but such a person actually regards ''nothing'' as a belief, and worships him so fervently, which is really surprising.


    "I don''t know, who is more powerful than the ''Nothing''?" Everyone couldn''t help but guess secretly.


    Dean''s method, they have already experienced it, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is omnipotent.


    ''Nu'' is one of the four legendary heroes of the Immortal Realm, and it is the most terrifying existence in combat power. It is worshipped by countless powerhouses in the Immortal Realm. It can be said that once it appeared, it has achieved brilliant achievements. The brilliance enveloped the entire Immortal Realm. Poor Dean!


    Although they are more inclined to the dean to be more powerful, no one knows the real answer.


    At this time, Bai Jie calmed down a little, and felt a little regretful in her heart. Her reaction was a bit extreme, and she didn''t know if the dean had any grudges.


    She glanced at Zhang Yu secretly, and when she saw Zhang Yu staring at her with a half-smile but not a smile, she couldn''t help being startled, she hurriedly lowered her head, and said in a low voice, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to collide with adults, but I was just too emotional. She can''t choose words..." Although she worships ''No'', it doesn''t mean that she really doesn''t care about her own life.


    "I didn''t blame you." Zhang Yu looked at her and said lightly: "However, even if you really admire ''No'', don''t make it so obvious. I don''t want people in the wild world to see an outsider as an outsider. More important than this world, no matter how much you worship him, don''t put his status above the wild world..."


    Bai Jie froze for a moment, then defended: "I didn''t..."


    But before she could finish, she was interrupted by Zhang Yu and said, "You just need to listen!"


    Bai Jie was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "I see."


    Xiao Yan and his party felt a little strange, and the dean''s attitude was a little strange.


    "What''s the matter, Dean?"


    "Shouldn''t it be...could it be jealous?"


    "Uh... the dean doesn''t like the magic realm fox, how could he be jealous?"


    "Then what happened to him?"


    "It may be that a ''no'' suddenly appeared, which offended his majesty, and he was not used to it."


    "That''s right. Before that, no one had ever dared to offend the Dean so much for another person, but it happened that the phantom fox did it. That ''no'' would naturally not be entertained by the Dean."


    "Yeah, although the dean didn''t blame Senior Magical Domain God Fox, he secretly told Senior Magic Domain God Fox not to take ''No'' so seriously..."


    "Haha, I can''t believe that the dean has such a side!"


    Suddenly, the mysterious and unapproachable dean in everyone''s impression suddenly narrowed the distance and became inexplicably friendly. His body seemed to have a hint of firework, and it was no longer the same as before. Unattainable, untouchable.


    "Let''s not say ''no'' for now, let''s continue talking about Venerable Netherworld." The gazes of Xiao Yan and his group made Zhang Yu quite uncomfortable, he coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment, and then changed the subject, saying, "You just said , the technique of Daigo empowerment was created by him, and later spread to the world of annihilation, and then to the wilderness world, so, how much do you know about the technique of Daigo empowerment?"


    Speaking of the business, Bai Jie looked a little more serious and said, "Yes, the technique of Daigo empowerment is extremely miraculous, which enables many sect inheritances and major special occupations to better continue the inheritance, but the technique of Daigo empowerment also has Extremely demanding requirements, it can even be said to be cruel!"


    "What kind of cruel law?" Zhang Yu was very interested.


    What he performed was the daigo empowerment technique, not the daigo empowerment technique. The difference in one word was a world of difference, but he was also very curious about the daigo empowerment technique. What is the function of the secret technique that countless people regard as a magical technique, and what kind of price does it need to pay to use it?


    Bai Jie took a deep breath and said, "First of all, not everyone can perform the Daigo empowerment technique, and the conditions for performing the Daigo empowerment technique are extremely harsh. To perform this secret technique, one must have the cultivation of transcendence and above. For, the power of the soul must be perfect, and its cultivation must be achieved through self-cultivation, not by refining the godhead..."


    After a pause, Bai Jie continued: "Secondly, the information instilled is quite limited when using the Daigo Instilling Technique. The information is very small, and the effect is very limited. Only those who are in the realm of true gods can maximize the effect of this secret technique. However, even those who are strong in the realm of true gods can instill limited information. For example, a A seven-star alchemist, if he is a transcendental powerhouse, he can instill 1/10,000 of his knowledge information, if he is a true **** realm powerhouse, he can instill 1% of his knowledge information. The content of instillation can be law perception. , it can be cultivation insights, alchemy information, etc.¡±


    The crowd listened quietly.


    "Don''t underestimate the number one ten thousandth or one percent. You must know that a seven-star alchemist has a terrifying amount of knowledge, even if it is one ten thousandth of knowledge information, it is extremely terrifying! And One percent is comparable to the entire knowledge reserve of a six-star alchemist!" Bai Jie said solemnly, "That is to say, if a seven-star alchemist at the level of the true gods, if he fully uses the technique of Daigo empowerment, he can directly To create a six-star alchemist, do you think it is scary?"


    Everyone was stunned secretly, this technique of empowerment is indeed terrifying.


    "Of course, no matter whether it is a powerhouse of detachment or a powerhouse of true gods, they will not easily perform the technique of Daigo empowerment." Bai Jie''s voice changed and said, "This is also the last point I want to say, to use the technique of Daigo empowerment. The price is too high, and few people can afford it! As far as I know, if the detachment powerhouse uses the technique of empowerment, it will definitely die, even the detachment upper realm powerhouse is no exception, once it is used, it will die!"


    The word ''must die'' was bitten by Bai Jie so hard that it made people feel terrified unconsciously.


    Xiao Yan''s group suddenly widened their eyes.


    They couldn''t help but turn their attention to Zhang Yu. There is no doubt that Zhang Yu is much more powerful than the detached powerhouse. He has performed the technique of empowerment several times, and now he is still alive and kicking, which shows how deep Zhang Yu is. Unpredictable.

 Chapter 796： Suspected legend

    Chapter 796 Suspected Legend


    "The cost of performing the Daigo empowerment technique is too high. Therefore, even if you are detached from the upper realm, unless you have little life left, or you are in a state of mortal death, you will never easily perform the Daigo empowerment technique." Bai Jie look very serious.


    The price of casting is death, so naturally no one will cast it casually.


    Transcendental powerhouse, which one has not cultivated for countless years to achieve such an achievement? How could he be willing to let them sacrifice their own lives and cultivate others?


    Unless they know that they are going to die, no one will perform the technique of empowerment.


    "The detachment powerhouse will die, so what about the true **** powerhouse?" Xiao Yan asked curiously.


    Bai Jie took a deep breath and said, "The strong in the real **** realm are those who understand the laws of time and can use forbidden powers. For them, the technique of daigo empowerment is much less expensive to perform, but this does not It means that they will be able to perform the technique of Daigo empowerment without any scruples."


    She glanced at Zhang Yu with a trace of inquiry in her eyes, but she didn''t stop in her mouth, and continued: "As far as I know, even a strong person in the real **** realm, if they want to use the technique of empowerment, they will also damage the way of Taoism. Then the soul is damaged, the cultivation base will stop from now on, and will always stop at the current realm. In the worst case, the cultivation base will be permanently retrogressed, fall to the transcendence realm, and will never be able to restore the cultivation base. The more knowledge and information, the more serious the price to pay, even the strong in the real **** realm, do not dare to use their full power to perform the technique of enlightenment, otherwise, the price is not as simple as stopping the improvement of the cultivation base or regressing..."


    Obviously, the price for the powerhouse of the True God Realm to use the Daigo empowerment technique is also very high, and it will never be performed easily.


    "The technique of Daigo empowerment is generally not used by anyone. Unless the family or sect faces a catastrophe, they will surely die. They can only use this method to quietly cultivate people who inherit it, in order to re-emerge in the future..." Bai Jie''s voice was a lot lower. , "The real meaning of the art of daigo empowerment is to allow major sects, families, and special occupations to continue their inheritance, so that many treasures, secret arts, martial arts, skills, etc., will not be forgotten by history!"


    If you are simply cultivating the younger generation, it is obviously not worthwhile to perform the technique of empowerment.


    That price is too big!


    Bai Jie said this, her eyes became more dignified, and the look in Zhang Yu''s eyes was also mixed with a trace of dread: "It''s the first time I''ve seen people who use the technique of empowerment like adults. Even if you don¡¯t dare to use the technique of daigo empowerment as unscrupulously as adults.¡±


    She raised her head slightly, and her voice suddenly slowed down a bit: "I''m very curious, does it really cost you nothing to use the technique of empowerment?"


    Xiao Yan''s group''s eyes immediately converged on Zhang Yu.


    Although this is the first time they have seen Zhang Yu perform the technique of empowerment with their own eyes, as far as they know, Zhang Yu has performed the technique of empowerment several times. , I am afraid that my life will not be saved after performing so many Daigo empowerment techniques?


    "The cost is not without it." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, "However, it is not as exaggerated as you said. For me, the cost is negligible and almost negligible."


    Of course, he wouldn''t say that performing the power-giving technique had no effect on him, because that was too exaggerated, and even if he did say so, probably no one would believe it. Sometimes lies are far more believable than truth.


    "Ignore?" Bai Jie looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    As one of the few top-level secret techniques in the Immortal Realm, the õ®õ­ empowerment technique can be performed casually by ordinary people?


    Xiao Yan looked at Zhang Yu worriedly: "President, you have used the technique of empowerment several times, is there really no problem?"


    "That''s right, Dean!" Wu Xinxin also said with great concern, "Does it really matter if you do this?"


    After listening to Bai Jie''s description of the daigo empowerment technique, everyone was frightened by this secret technique. When they thought that Zhang Yu had performed the daigo empowerment technique several times, they felt anxious in their hearts. Zhang Yu was the owner of the Cang Qiong Academy. The spiritual pillar of the world is the belief of the people in the world. If Zhang Yu falls, the existence of Cang Qiong Academy will be meaningless.


    Bai Jie was stunned by Xiao Yan and Wu Xinxin''s words. She opened her eyes instantly and said in disbelief, "What are you talking about? Your lord... has he used the technique of empowerment several times?"


    Xiao Yan nodded and said, "The dean has indeed used the technique of empowerment several times!"


    "How is this possible!" Bai Jie was extremely shocked, which almost overturned her cognition, "Even if it is a true **** who is in the upper realm, he can only perform the empowerment technique twice at most, and if he performs it three times, he will surely die. Sir How can it be possible to perform the technique of Daigo empowerment several times?"


    Wu Xinxin rolled her eyes and pouted, "Isn''t this easy? This shows that the dean''s elder brother is stronger than the true **** upper realm powerhouse!"


    "The number of times that the dean has used the technique of empowerment has definitely exceeded three times. Everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy knows this." Wu Chen was silent for a while, and he secretly glanced at Zhang Yu, his eyes full of awe.


    Bai Jie ignored them. She looked at Zhang Yu very seriously and asked seriously, "Can your lord tell me, have you really performed the technique of empowerment several times?" She wanted to hear Zhang Yu speak in person. Saying the answer is more credible than Xiao Yan and Wu Xinxin''s words.


    Zhang Yu looked at Bai Jie playfully: "How about performing it several times, and how about performing it once?"


    Bai Jie was stunned for a while, obviously not expecting Zhang Yu to ask such a rhetorical question.


    But before she could speak, Zhang Yu said again: "Since you want to know so much, then I''ll tell you, I did perform this Daigo empowerment a few times, but I can''t remember the exact number of times. , maybe five or six times." He spoke in a very casual tone, as if he didn''t care at all, as simple as eating and drinking. It''s just that no one noticed that he was talking about the Daigo empowerment technique, not the Daigo empowerment technique. No one was aware of the subtle difference between them. After all, only Zhang Yu himself knew about the existence of the Daigo empowerment technique.


    Bai Jie''s mouth twitched slightly: "Five or six times..."


    This number almost made Bai Jie dizzy.


    What shocked Bai Jie the most was that Zhang Yu had used the technique of empowerment five or six times, but it was still so unfathomable.


    "Even if it is a true **** who is in the upper realm, he can''t perform five or six times of Daigo empowerment, and it is impossible not to be affected." Bai Jie raised her head, her voice suddenly became a little dry, and there was a hint of trembling, "Could it be... Have you taken that step and touched the legendary barrier?"


    Her heart was trembling, and her eyes were full of shock: "You are... a legendary hero?"


    If you take that step, you can become a legend. Since the establishment of Xianyu, there have been countless generations of monks, endless years, and dozens of billions of people have been born, and most of them have died. In the long years, even an unfathomable legendary hero like Venerable Void could not survive his fate and fell into the hands of ''Xuan''. She couldn''t imagine that a wild world, insignificant in a billion worlds How could such a strong man be born in such a small world?


    From the moment she heard that Zhang Yu was rich enough to rival the country, she suspected that Zhang Yu might be a legendary hero, and now, her suspicion has become stronger. It''s just that she hadn''t had a chance to ask before, and only now has she plucked up the courage to ask.


    "Brother Dean must be a legendary hero!" Wu Xinxin said loudly.


    "Only a legendary hero has such a means of reaching the sky!" Xiao Yan nodded in agreement.


    "The dean is an absolutely invincible existence. If the end of cultivation is a legendary hero, then the dean must be a legendary hero. If there is a higher level above the legendary hero, then the dean must be better than the legendary hero. Awesome!" Wu Chen said.


    Except Bai Jie, everyone looked at Zhang Yu frantically, full of awe, full of worship, like facing a supreme god.


    Bai Jie was a little frightened by the fanatical attitude of Xiao Yan and his party.


    Unexpectedly, this dean''s status in the eyes of everyone is so high, which is far more exaggerated than her worship of "wu".


    Facing the gazes of Bai Jie and everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, revealing a mysterious smile: "Guess!"


    He neither admitted nor denied, and put on an unfathomable appearance, making people unpredictable.


    Bai Jie froze for a while, then took a deep breath and said tentatively, "I guess, you are a legendary hero!"


    She thought of a series of experiences after returning to the wild world, and all the deeds about the dean. Now, combined with the dean who performed several empowering techniques, she was safe and sound, so she boldly guessed that this mysterious The dean may really be a legendary hero who can stand side by side with the four giants of Xianyu.


    In this way, what she has experienced before, and what she has seen and heard, can be explained.


    "What realm I am, you will know in the future." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Now you know too much, which is harmful to you. Whether I am a legendary hero or not, you must not slack off, after all, I It is impossible to protect you for a lifetime, the young eagle will one day grow up, and one day will face the boundless sky..."


    He still did not reveal the answer in the end.


    Taking a deep look at Bai Jie, Zhang Yu said: "If you are smart enough, you should know that the advancement of the wilderness world is bound to happen, don''t try to stop it. Although I appreciate you more, it does not mean that I will always Indulge you, I have already given you a chance, if you don''t cherish it yourself, you will bear the consequences yourself..."


    "Sir, I..." Bai Jie wanted to say something.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand to stop her from speaking, and said, "You don''t have to argue, time will tell who is right and who is wrong."


    "No, I..." Bai Jie tried to continue speaking.


    Zhang Yu ignored her and said to everyone, "Keep busy, I will come back to find you in a month."


    Bai Jie became anxious and said quickly: "Sir, wait..."


    But before she could say anything, Zhang Yu''s figure had disappeared without a trace.


    After leaving, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief and praised his wit: "Fortunately, I''m smart, I quickly slipped away before she spoke." A smug smile appeared on his face, "If Let her go on and continue to prevent the wilderness world from advancing. If I don''t do it, wouldn''t it be very shameful? But the wilderness world is so big, only she understands Xianyu, understands ''Xuan'', kills her, who should I ask? ?"


    Outside the hall of Soul Hall, Bai Jie was also extremely distressed, and sighed helplessly: "I just want to join the Sky Academy, if you don''t want to, you don''t want to, why do you hide from me like this?"


    Zhang Yu, who was still secretly watching the situation below, was stunned for a moment, and the smile on his face froze slightly: "I''m going back now, should... Probably, it''s still too late?"

 Chapter 797： confidant

    Chapter 797 Confidant


    He tried his best to get Bai Jie to join Cang Qiong Academy, but he never imagined that Bai Jie already had the will to join Cang Qiong Academy before he even opened his mouth.


    "So, what she said to Xiao Yan and the others was true, not to fool them?" Zhang Yu remembered the message he received when he came over. He thought that Bai Jie was just dealing with Xiao Yan and his party. People, took the opportunity to inquire about the information of the Cang Qiong Academy, but I didn''t expect that Bai Jie actually had the idea of ??joining the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Cleverness is mistaken by cleverness!


    Zhang Yu underestimated the shock that Cang Qiong Academy brought to Bai Jie, as well as his own mysterious and unpredictable deterrent.


    silently watching the situation below, Zhang Yu hesitated for a while, but gave up the idea of ??going back.


    If he went back at this time, wouldn''t it reveal that he was secretly spying on Bai Jie? Do you still want the face of his dean?


    "Forget it, I''ve already said it before, and I''ll go find them in a month. If the phantom **** fox really wants to join the Sky Academy, then in just one month, she can''t change her mind at will." Zhang Yu He let out a sigh of relief, "Furthermore, I can''t be too obvious, or I''ll be seen by her if I''m not careful."


    He really wanted to recruit Bai Jie, but if he was too eager, Bai Jie would doubt his intentions.


    After all, how could a giant who is suspected to be a legendary hero be so concerned about a strong detachment from the upper realm?


    ¡­


    "You said that the adults deliberately avoided the topic, is it a euphemistic expression of rejection?" Bai Jie was a little restless, feeling quite uneasy, "He doesn''t want me to join Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Xiao Yan and Wu Chen couldn''t help being silent, and they also had this suspicion in their hearts.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Bai Jie smiled bitterly: "Actually, I can understand, after all, I have offended the dean, and even once tried to prevent the wilderness world from advancing. It is human nature that the dean doesn''t trust me. If someone acts like this, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to trust him..."


    She was a little regretful and a little unwilling: "It''s just, do I really have no fate with the Sky Academy?"


    Thinking of the outrageous benefits and salary of Cang Qiong Academy, Bai Jie felt as if she had missed the opportunity against the sky, and her heart was bleeding.


    Those are spirit stones. If you stay for a year, you can get nearly a hundred spirit stones!


    Such a good thing, once you miss it, where else can you find it?


    In the sky, Zhang Yu listened in secret and almost fell from the sky.


    This woman is too good at thinking!


    It was a very simple act, but Zhang Yu was stunned by her unreasonable association with so many non-existent things.


    However, Zhang Yu was also a little anxious. If this woman really got into the horns, she would be even more troublesome in the future.


    "Ancestor." Bai Ling opened his mouth and comforted in a low voice, "Maybe things are not as bad as you think."


    Xiao Yan was silent for a while, and then squeezed out a smile: "Miss Bai Ling is right, the dean did not expressly refuse, it means that you still have a chance, as long as you persist, you will move the dean sooner or later... Understand, he is actually a soft-hearted person, and he is soft-hearted and not hard-hearted, if you fight against him, it will definitely not end well, but if you are soft-hearted, things will be easier."


    Zhang Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this scene.


    These little guys finally have a little conscience.


    "Really?" Bai Jie looked at Xiao Yan suspiciously.


    Xiao Yan nodded with certainty: "I''m very sure of this! If you don''t believe me, you can ask them." He pointed to Bai Ling and Wu Chen.


    "Ancestor, the dean is indeed a soft-hearted person." Bai Ling recalled the past with Zhang Yu, nodded and said, "He respects all living beings, treats monsters, humans, and dragons as equals, and even treats commoners very well. Respect. Many people have offended him in the past, but he never cared, even disregarded previous suspicions, and invited them to join the Sky Academy... The only time the dean was angry was to personally wipe out the existence of the mutant alliance, but that was a mutant The alliance is to blame for itself, and it has tried to destroy the entire wilderness world."


    She fixedly looked at Bai Jie: "The president''s mind is unparalleled in the world!"


    In the distant void, Zhang Yu seemed to have found a confidant, and was moved to tears: "I can''t believe that the person who knows me best will be Bai Ling! Yes, I am such a kind and generous person who has the world in mind! She is not at all. That''s right!"


    He felt that maybe at the end of the experience, he could give Bai Ling a little more spirit stones. After all, although the world is big, it is not easy to find a confidant.


    In addition, Xiao Yan is also good. He has played a positive role in promoting Bai Jie''s joining the Cang Qiong Academy and should be rewarded.


    "Actually, you just need to think about it. If it were those true **** realm powerhouses in Xianyu, if they were so offended by you, would they let you go?" Wu Chen said at this time.


    Bai Jie shook his head flatly: "Of course it''s impossible!"


    Those strong people in Xianyu are all ruthless people who eat people and don¡¯t spit out their bones. After all, there are countless strong people in Xianyu. If you want to survive in such an environment, you must learn to be cruel, otherwise, sooner or later, you will be bitten to the bone. Not left.


    In contrast, Bai Jie feels that she can be called a good person. Although she has slaughtered people and her hands are covered with blood, she is much better than other transcendental powerhouses. .


    "Although the dean put you under house arrest for one night, he finally released you and didn''t hurt you in the slightest." Wu Chen said, "Isn''t this still a proof of the dean''s mind? Of course, you can also think that it is because of the dean. With absolutely invincible strength, even if you are released, I am not afraid of you messing around... However, in any case, it is an indisputable fact that the dean released you."


    Bai Jie was startled for a moment, then nodded: "I have to admit that your magnanimity and mind are indeed admirable."


    She was gradually convinced.


    If she was deterred by Zhang Yu''s force before, or attracted by the generous benefits and salary of Cang Qiong Academy, then now, as she gradually gets to know Zhang Yu, she is actually somewhat convinced by Zhang Yu''s personality charm.


    Hearing Bai Jie, Bai Ling, Xiao Yan and others talking, Zhang Yu felt a little blush.


    For the first time, he discovered that he still has so many noble qualities, so noble!


    "According to what you mean, that is to say, there is still hope for me?" Bai Jie looked at Xiao Yan and Bai Ling and thoughtfully, "Your Excellency did not reject me directly, but was giving me a chance. Have a good attitude, sincerely join the Sky Academy, and after passing the test, can you join the Sky Academy?"


    Xiao Yan looked at each other, although he was not sure in his heart, but he had a firm expression on the surface: "That''s right!"


    Naturally, Bai Jie would not be easily fooled by them. She could see at a glance that they were insincere, but Bai Jie also believed that most of what they said should be true. In other words, she did have hope. As for joining Cang Qiong Academy, Bai Jie has no plans and can only take one step at a time.


    Sudden-


    A wave of divine soul power erupted next to , attracting the attention of Bai Jie and others.


    I saw Wu Mo''s eyes slowly opening, the power of the soul was fully restrained, and the eyes seemed to become deeper, like a black hole. After Wu Mo, who accepted the Daigo empowerment technique, the power of his soul increased a lot, and after several accumulations, his power of the soul was actually slightly better than that of an ordinary swirl realm powerhouse.


    He let out a sigh of relief, then stood up quickly and asked, "Where''s the dean?"


    "Let''s go." Xiao Yan said, "The dean left shortly after you sat down."


    Wu Mo was still a little excited, but it quickly subsided, and a look of loss flashed in his eyes: "Is this gone?"


    After a pause, he cheered up and asked Xiao Yan, "He''s okay, Dean?"


    "The dean has vast supernatural powers and unfathomable strength, what can be wrong?" Xiao Yan laughed, "I used to worry about the dean, but since I listened to the detailed explanation of the magic domain **** fox senior, I have not I''m worried." He repeated the contents of the Daigo empowerment technique in detail, then patted Wu Mo''s shoulder and said, "Brother Wu, the dean is afraid that he has already surpassed the realm of true gods!"


    Bai Jie said solemnly: "Adult is a legendary hero in all likelihood! Only a legendary hero can perform the technique of empowerment at the least cost!"


    Wumo calmly said: "It''s a pity that the dean has left so soon, and I still want to invite him to watch me refine the sixth-grade medicine pill!"


    "Brother Wu, aren''t you surprised that we have said so much?" Xiao Yan was a little surprised, but Wu Mo''s reaction was too dull, "The dean is a legendary hero!"


    Wu Mo shrugged and said, "Isn''t this obvious? My father and I have long suspected that the dean has surpassed the realm of true gods, and even many mentors and students have such guesses. Don''t you have similar thoughts? ? Now it''s just to confirm everyone''s guess, what''s so surprising?"


    Xiao Yan opened his mouth: "Okay, you won."


    But he also knew that Wu Mo was right. Everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy had such a guess for a long time. Now that they have found some evidence, it is not surprising. Xiao Yan, Wu Xinxin and others were also more excited than unexpected. After all, their dean is a legendary hero, and it is hard for them not to be excited.


    "By the way, what did you say just now? Can you make a sixth-grade medicinal pill?" Xiao Yan suddenly remembered what Wu Mo had just said, and immediately opened his eyes, "You just merged the dean''s empowerment to give you. With the knowledge, you can refine the sixth-grade medicinal pills?"


    Bai Jie was also very surprised.


    Only Wu Mo and Wu Xinxin were very calm, because they knew Wu Mo better and knew that after the dean had used the technique of empowerment a few times before, Wu Mo could immediately refine the corresponding level of medicinal pills.


    "The knowledge that the dean has instilled in me is very comprehensive, almost including all the knowledge that a six-star alchemist should have, without a single flaw!" When it came to this, Wu Mo''s mood finally fluctuated, and his eyes had a hint of fanaticism, " The knowledge that the dean gave me is all-encompassing, covering all the knowledge of six-star alchemists, and refining a sixth-grade medicine pill is no problem at all! I have a hunch that as long as I practice for a while, my body will be able to follow With a conscious response, you can refine the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill!"


    Heaven and Earth Good Fortune Pill, is a pseudo-sacred pill, the top six-star alchemist in history, and he is not sure about the success of refining, but Wu Mo dares to boast so much, which shows that he has full confidence.

 Chapter 798： Sanwen Liupin Healing Pill

    Chapter 798 Three Patterns Sixth Grade Healing Pill


    "Wow! Brother, you are so amazing!" Wu Xinxin was so excited, her eyes seemed to be glowing, "So, I can eat the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill like a jelly bean in the future?"


    Wu Mo glared at Wu Xinxin angrily, and said, "Do you think Heaven and Earth Fortune Pills can be refined casually? Not to mention Heaven and Earth Fortune Pills, it is the easiest sixth-grade healing pill to refine, and it''s not a moment. It can be refined in half a while! Moreover, it is not me who is really powerful, but the dean. If it were not for the dean''s enlightenment technique, with my talent, I am afraid that I would not be able to become a six-star alchemist in my lifetime."


    Wu Xinxin wondered: "Is it so difficult to refine a sixth-grade medicinal pill?"


    "Brother Wu is right. It is extremely difficult to refine the sixth-grade medicinal pills. Not to mention that the materials are extremely precious and difficult to gather together. Even if they are gathered, no one dares to say that they can be refined in one go." Xiao Yan said: "I have heard the teacher say that it takes at least a month to refine a sixth-grade medicinal pill. During the refining period, you must devote yourself fully and not be disturbed by the outside world. It is time-consuming and labor-intensive. Caution will lead to failure.¡±


    One refining process will take a month.


    If you fail several times in a row, then even if it is finally successfully refined, the total time spent can even be as long as several months!


    "Uh, it''s not as exaggerated as you said." Wu Mo was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I don''t know how long it will take others to refine a sixth-grade medicine pill, but according to the six-star medicine pill that the dean instilled in me As long as I completely master the six-star alchemy technique, it only takes one day at most to refine a sixth-grade medicinal pill, and there is almost no possibility of failure.¡±


    Bai Ling raised his eyebrows: "In such a short time?"


    She is a princess of the fox clan, and her knowledge is not comparable to that of Wu Chen, Wu Xinxin and others. She still has some understanding of six-star alchemists, sixth-grade pills, etc., but the information she knows is different from that of Xiao. What Yan said was the same, so she was a little puzzled, why did Wu Mo have such self-confidence?


    One month, one day, the gap between the two is too big.


    "He may not have lied." Bai Jie spoke, her eyes swept across the crowd, and she said calmly: "As far as I know, the time it takes for a six-star alchemist to refine a sixth-grade medicinal pill is actually only a few days. The reason why it is widely rumored that it takes a month is an unwritten rule in this circle, which hides the real time spent in order to increase the value of the sixth-grade medicine pill. At first I didn''t know it, until later, I left the wild world and contacted After I got to the outside world, I slowly figured out the mystery."


    There is a similar situation in the outside world, but it is far less unscrupulous than the alchemists in the wild world.


    Zhou Xiner''s face was a little ugly and said: "So, everyone in the world has been deceived by those alchemists?"


    Bai Jie shook his head and said, "Only six-star alchemists know about this kind of thing. Below six-star, even the peak five-star alchemists don''t know. Therefore, it is the six-star alchemists who really lied to the world..."


    The key is that this kind of deception is passed down from generation to generation, and this rule existed hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    It can be imagined how much benefit those six-star alchemists have gained by relying on such means.


    "Actually, not only alchemists, alchemists, herbalists, etc., there are also similar situations, but they are not as rampant as alchemists." Bai Jie didn''t think it was unacceptable. Falsely reporting the time of refining medicine pills in order to increase the value of medicine pills, this kind of thing is too normal, it is human nature, "The higher the special occupation level, the more serious this phenomenon is, I even heard a seven-star alchemist claim that It took him decades to refine a seventh-grade medicinal pill, but even if everyone knew that what he said was false, there was nothing he could do. He could only recognize it with his nose. ?"


    "To put it bluntly, what they do is to exaggerate the cost in disguise and sell it at a higher price, which is no different from the hawkers on the street." Bai Jie said: "So, do you still find it strange?"


    Everyone laughed bitterly.


    "But I still don''t understand a little bit." Bai Jie''s eyes fell on Wu Mo, and she wondered: "As far as I know, those six-star alchemists, even the top six-star alchemists, can refine a six-star alchemist. It also takes several days for medicinal pills. You just got adults to instill six-star alchemy techniques. Even if you barely become a six-star alchemist, you have the confidence to say that you can refine a six-star alchemy in one day. Pill medicine?"


    It is extremely difficult to refine the sixth-grade pills. Even if a seven-star alchemist comes to refine the sixth-grade pills, they can¡¯t guarantee a 100% success rate. Where does Wu Mo get the confidence?


    She did not suspect that Wumo was lying, she was just curious, what was the magic of the six-star alchemy technique that Zhang Yu instilled in Wumo?


    "This..." Wu Mo scratched his head, "It''s not my rant, but the information the dean instilled in me, that''s it."


    Bai Jie became more and more interested, she blinked and said, "Okay, you can refine a sixth-grade medicine pill here, I will guard you, if there is a guy who can''t open his eyes to make trouble, I will solve it by myself, you just need to make medicine pills."


    Wumo was a little embarrassed: "But, the material..."


    "Material is not a problem." Bai Jie directly took out a pile of materials from the storage ring, many of which exuded a very strong aura of life, "This is the material I collected in Xianyu, enough to refine more than a dozen of the sixth grade. The healing pill is already, how much you need, you can take it yourself, if the refining is successful, you can keep it yourself, you don¡¯t have to give it to me, I just want to see with my own eyes, how long does it take you to refine a sixth-grade pill.¡±


    If Wu Mo really made a sixth-grade medicinal pill in one day, it would be a bit scary.


    Because this means that Wu Mo''s attainments in refining sixth-grade medicinal herbs will surpass those of the seven-star alchemists, and even be comparable to the legendary eight-star alchemists.


    Wumo was slightly silent, feeling the expectation of everyone, but he still did not refuse after all.


    "Alright then, I''d like to trouble seniors to protect me!" Wu Mo let out a sigh of relief, and then said to Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie smiled slightly: "You don''t have to be polite."


    After a pause, she said to the others, "Hurry up and heal your wounds. Just leave the protection to me. Believe me, unless someone from the transcendental realm comes in person, no one will be able to hurt you under my protection. ." Even if she was sealed with the power and cultivation of the soul, she was still extremely domineering, and she was full of confidence in her words.


    "Haha, we naturally believe in Senior''s strength." Wu Chen laughed and didn''t say much. He immediately sat down cross-legged and began to heal.


    Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Wu Xinxin, and Deng Qiuchan also took a five-grade healing pill to heal their wounds seriously.


    Not far away, Wu Mo selected materials from Bai Jie, then walked straight to the side.


    His expression became serious and he looked very solemn. After all, it was the first time to refine a sixth-grade medicinal pill. Although he had a lot of confidence in his heart, he was sure that the refining would be successful at one time, but he did not dare to take it lightly.


    "Phew." Wu Mo took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled, and adjusted his state a little until his spirit, energy and spirit were adjusted to the current best state, and then he took out the pill furnace and started a series of pill refining processes.


    Bai Jie''er listens to all directions and keeps an eye on the surrounding movement, but her eyes are fixed on Wu Mo, watching Wu Mo''s flowing operations, which is quite pleasing to the eye, like an elegant art, not at all like It is a person who has just been promoted to a six-star alchemist.


    Ignition, quench, extract essence, refine, fuse, condense elixir¡­


    The whole process is extremely complicated, and each step takes a long time, but Wu Mo''s mood is always calm, without the slightest impatience, and strives to achieve perfection in every step, and his movements are also very elegant and smooth, as if after countless times. With normal practice, even the most demanding person in the world can hardly pick out any faults.


    Works flawlessly and flawlessly!


    The sun went down and then slowly rose again. Wu Mo¡¯s alchemy continued, the surroundings were silent, only the sound of burning flames, occasionally mixed with the sound of medicinal herbs reacting at a constant high temperature, the sound was very beautiful, In Wu Mo''s ears, it is like fairy music.


    A few hours later, Wu Chen and Xiao Yan woke up from their wounds, and their health was basically fine.


    They all gathered around Wumo, looking at Wumo curiously, the firelight shone on them, making them all look red, like firemen.


    Until it was almost noon, Wu Mo suddenly opened his eyes, hit a whirl force, and lifted the lid of the pill furnace. At the same time, a pill containing a terrifying life breath flew out of the pill furnace and rushed straight. In the sky, on the surface of the medicine pill, there is a shimmering fairy light flowing, and the fragrance is overflowing.


    Wu Mo, with lightning speed, suddenly brought out a green jade bottle, put the medicinal pill in it, and then plugged the bottle tightly.


    The immortal light circulated in the elixir, spinning and trembling in the emerald jade bottle. After a while, it calmed down, and the fairy light gradually became restrained and unpretentious.


    "It''s done!" Wu Mo looked at the elixir in the bottle and felt a sense of accomplishment. He raised the emerald green jade bottle and said to Bai Jie, "Senior, do you believe it now? One day, but it''s not here yet! "From the moment he started refining, until now, it''s been full, less than ten hours, and two or three hours away from one day.


    "Let me see." Bai Jie''s feet exerted force, the ground beneath her feet suddenly cracked, and her figure instantly appeared in front of Wu Mo.


    Wu Mo was taken aback, and after she could see Bai Jie stretched out her hand towards her, she handed over the emerald jade bottle with a wry smile.


    Taking the emerald jade bottle, Bai Jie stared at the pill lying quietly inside, with a look of shock in her eyes: "It''s actually a three-pattern sixth-grade healing pill, this color, this fragrance, this smooth shape, even if a seven-star alchemist, It¡¯s hard to refine, right?¡± She has traveled in the Immortal Realm for hundreds of thousands of years, but she has never seen such a top-grade sixth-grade healing pill, how amazing its healing effect is, it is completely conceivable, ¡°In terms of value, this three-pattern Grade 6 Healing Pills are even comparable to top Grade 6 medicinal pills, and are not bad compared to the Heaven and Earth Fortune Pills!"


    Bai Jie did not hesitate to give the highest rating.


    She handed the emerald jade bottle to Wu Mo and said, "I believe it now, you can really make a sixth-grade medicinal pill in one day! Such a superb alchemy technique, even if you want to make a heaven and earth good fortune pill, I''m afraid it''s not difficult!"


    said that, but Bai Jie was secretly shocked in her heart.


    Wumo''s alchemy technique is so amazing, so what level of alchemy attainments has Zhang Yu, who performed the technique of empowerment, reached?


    Seven Stars?


    No, seven-star alchemists can''t make such a top-grade sixth-grade healing pill, they can''t even compare Wu Mo, how can they compare with Zhang Yu?


    Although she was very shocked, Bai Jie had to suspect that Zhang Yu''s alchemy skills might have reached eight stars!


    "Suspected of a legendary hero, his alchemy skills are unfathomable, and he even has other special professional talents, and his attainment is not low... Dean, Dean, who are you? How many secrets are there?" Bai Jie said a little. Confused, she faintly felt that this mysterious dean seemed to be more unfathomable than the four legendary heroes of Xianyu, "And where exactly do Doupo World, Covering World, and Sky World exist? It''s so amazing. Why is the world of Immortal Realm never known?"

 Chapter 799： treasure

    Chapter 799 Treasure


    Void, watching Wu Mo successfully refining a sixth-grade healing pill, and the quality is so high, Zhang Yu couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile.


    "Yes, the knowledge of six-star alchemy has been integrated so quickly." Zhang Yu was looking forward to it. "Give him another month, and he should be able to fully grasp it, so that I can perform the Daigo empowerment technique again."


    The only thing Zhang Yu has to worry about is Wu Mo''s spirit. Although he has been promoted by the Daigo empowerment technique several times, his spirit is stronger than the average Whirlwind powerhouse. Especially this time, after receiving the Daigo empowerment technique, Wu Mo''s spirit has improved significantly, the progress is unprecedented, but there is still a gap compared to the transcendental powerhouse.


    Zhang Yu is a little worried, will the huge knowledge and information of the seven-star alchemist cause an excessive impact on Wumo''s soul, and even cause Wumo''s consciousness to collapse?


    Obviously, Zhang Yu''s worries are not unreasonable. Once the too fragile soul is impacted by a large amount of information from the outside world, there is indeed a danger of collapse of consciousness. This time, it is only to instill the six-star alchemy technique, and Wu Mo has digested it for a long time. With Zhang Yu''s help, he regained consciousness, so next time, wouldn''t it be more dangerous?


    "Next time you have to figure it out before you can perform the Daigo Initiation Technique." Zhang Yu thought to himself, "You can''t do anything to become an eight-star alchemist, regardless of Wumo''s safety..." The most important thing is that if Wumo loses consciousness, If he can''t be promoted to a seven-star alchemist, the task will naturally be impossible to complete, and Zhang Yu''s desire to become an eight-star alchemist will inevitably be in vain.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t have to become an eight-star alchemist right away. He can completely change his goal and upgrade other special occupations first, such as raising the level of illusion first, and training Bai Ling along the way. As for Wumo, He has enough patience to wait. After all, under the accelerated time of Dou Break World, he believes that Wu Mo''s cultivation and soul will make great progress in a short time. This time will never be too long. .


    Zhang Yu did not make a decision immediately. He planned to ask Bai Jie about the situation in a month before making a decision.


    Glancing down again, seeing Wu Mo sitting cross-legged and starting to heal, Zhang Yu did not continue to pay attention, but left Douba World in secret, and his figure disappeared like a light and shadow in an instant, followed by , Zhang Yu''s figure appeared out of thin air on the high mountain that towered into the sky in the sky.


    The surrounding white fog is vast, and the layers of white clouds look like cotton blossoms, obscuring the sight.


    Passing through the layers of white clouds, Zhang Yu came to the mountainside in an instant. The light here is relatively dim, but the spiritual energy is more intense, like fog. Taking a sip, it makes people clearly feel that the cultivation base has improved. , In the spiritual spring, the spiritual fluid glows with colorful rays of light, splendid and beautiful, like a dream.


    Outside of the mountains, the aura is still normal. Compared with the ordinary seventh-order world, it is richer and comparable to the top seventh-order world. However, within this mountain, the spiritual energy is too rich. Zhang Yu has no doubt that the spiritual energy in this place is probably no less than that of the eighth-order True God Realm.


    And that mouthful of the spiritual spring, as well as the aura of mist around the spiritual spring, is the supreme cultivation holy place!


    In terms of the concentration of aura alone, I am afraid that in the entire immortal realm, it is difficult to find a place that can compare with it!


    It is hard to imagine that there will be such a spiritual spring and such a big mountain in the sky world!


    "The spiritual energy contained in this spiritual spring will probably take hundreds of millions of years to accumulate." Zhang Yu faintly felt that if he could completely refine the spiritual energy of this spiritual spring, if his own law perception could keep up If so, maybe one''s own cultivation can be instantly improved to the level of a legendary hero, or even higher, "Old master of the system, it is really unfathomable!"


    It may not be difficult to create a sky world, at least in Zhang Yu''s opinion, as long as he is given time, he can do it.


    To create such a spiritual spring in the realm of the sky, but it is a means of defying the sky, even an eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse is absolutely impossible!


    After all, the aura contained in this spiritual spring is far better than the aura refined by an eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse in a lifetime!


    "Could it be that the old master of the system is a legendary hero?" Zhang Yu thought to himself, "Perhaps only legendary heroes have such miraculous means..."


    The system seemed to have disappeared. No matter what Zhang Yu guessed or asked, there was no response at all. It seemed that its old master was a taboo topic. Even with Zhang Yu''s current strength, he was not qualified to touch this taboo.


    "There have been dozens of legendary heroes born in Xianyu, and each of them may be the old master of the system." Although the system did not respond, it did not prevent Zhang Yu from conjecturing, "However, the most suspicious person should be that nihilistic respecter. In fact, when Bai Jie talked about the various deeds of Venerable Nether, Zhang Yu had doubts about it, but the occasion was wrong, and he did not show any abnormality, "Sovereign Nether created many kinds of bizarre secret techniques. , Daigo empowerment technique is one of them, then this Daigo empowerment technique may be a secret technique that he created and optimized to the extreme!"


    The Daigo empowerment technique is too similar to the Daigo empowerment technique. The difference is that the Daigo empowerment technique does not have to pay any price to instill one''s own knowledge to others, while the Daigo empowerment technique requires a huge price. , there is almost no difference between the two, and their effects are generally the same. To say that there is no connection between the two, who would believe it?


    The technique of daigo empowerment is just one of the evidences.


    In addition, Venerable Nothingness has lived for countless years, his identity is a mystery, and his strength is unfathomable. All signs show that he is not simple. Such a person may indeed be the supreme existence of the creation system. .


    Zhang Yu has reason to believe that a person who can create such a magical existence as a system can never be a nobody. Such a person, even among legendary heroes, is definitely a top existence, and Venerable Void is completely in line with these condition.


    "The possibility of Venerable Void is very high!" Zhang Yu stared at the glittering Lingquan, "Of course, other legendary heroes are not impossible, but compared to Venerable Void, the possibility is much smaller..." He felt He had never been so close to the truth before, the identity of the old master of the system, the first time he was so close to him, seemed to be separated by a layer of paper, as long as he pierced it, he could gain insight.


    Unfortunately, the system was still silent, as if it had crashed.


    Zhang Yu has long been accustomed to the system''s urination. Facing the silence of the system, he is not surprised at all, and he is not entangled in it.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t say it. Sooner or later, I will go to Xianyu and find out the truth myself." Zhang Yu said this to himself and to the system, "Even if I guess wrong, that Venerable Void does not It''s not your old master, it doesn''t matter, anyway, I am also very interested in Venerable Void, the most powerful legendary hero in the past, but inexplicably died, without warning, the secret of this, curious people, I am afraid it is far away It''s not just me, is it?"


    The system finally made a mechanical and electronic sound, without any emotional fluctuations: "As for the identity of the old master, the host can explore on his own."


    Zhang Yu seemed to have expected it long ago, and pouted: "I knew it, you won''t say anything."


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu no longer bothered about the identity of the old master of the system, nor the question of Venerable Void. He walked past Lingquan, his eyes fell on the Lingshi hills in front of him, and he stayed for a second. , and then jumped over the Lingshi hill and cast to a farther place.


    "I didn''t discover it before, but only after I became a Seven Star Alchemist did I know that these plants that look like wild flowers and weeds are actually extremely precious elixir!" Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on the densely packed flowers and plants around the gap between the Lingshi hills. Above, these flowers and plants have been nourished by spiritual energy for countless years and continue to multiply, and they have multiplied to a considerable scale. There are no less than 10,000 plants of each kind of elixir, and the mother plant is still alive. The size is huge, as if it has evolved. There was a faint blue halo on the surface, which contrasted with the faint white light emitted by the spirit stone.


    What is staggering is that there are piles of elixir on this mountain, and there are so many types that it is difficult to count.


    Almost the entire mountain is filled with elixir, and each elixir is of the highest grade in its kind, nourished by spiritual energy all year round, and its medicinal properties are extraordinary!


    Before becoming a seven-star alchemist, Zhang Yu only knew some of the elixir, and he knew that those elixir were used to refine the sixth-grade elixir. Now, Zhang Yu has become a seven-star alchemist, and his knowledge reserves have increased more than a hundred times. He was finally able to recognize most of the elixir, and this made Zhang Yu even more surprised.


    Those elixirs used to refine sixth-grade medicinal pills and seventh-grade divine pills occupy about 90% of the mountain. Even those towering ancient trees are actually some kind of extremely special elixir. , On the mountain, the spiritual medicines are densely distributed everywhere. If they are gathered together, they are enough to pile up into a mountain. What kind of wealth is this?


    Compared to this, the spiritual stones on this mountain, as well as many ore materials, are nothing.


    Perhaps only the value of that spiritual spring can be compared with these countless elixir!


    More importantly, even if Zhang Yu became a seven-star alchemist, he still couldn''t recognize all the elixir on the mountain. There were at least 10,000 kinds of elixir that he couldn''t name. Some liquids contain majestic vitality, which is intoxicating, and some seem to exude the breath of law, which is very mysterious. Zhang Yu suspects that these elixir are only the materials for refining eighth-grade elixir. , are invaluable, but now, they are like wild vegetables on the roadside, bred into pieces, and there are countless.


    "I didn''t pay much attention to it before, but now it seems that this mountain is the real treasure!" Zhang Yu took a deep breath, feeling more and more extraordinary about this mountain, "What kind of person can accumulate such terrifying wealth? ?"

 Chapter 800： Dan Jie

    Chapter 800 Pill Tribulation


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know much about Xianyu. He only knows that Xianyu has many strong people and four legendary heroes. He doesn''t know the wealth of these people, but even so, he is still sure that the huge Xianyu , I am afraid that only the four legendary heroes can have such wealth.


    The old master of the system is not a big deal!


    In the past, he once believed that the sky world was the most precious, a whole world, the value of which was immeasurable.


    But now, he understands that compared with this big mountain, the value of the sky world can be ignored.


    Although the value of the sky world is very amazing, the meaning of its existence is only to accommodate this mountain!


    "Elixirs, minerals, spirit stones..." Zhang Yu looked around, and he saw precious treasures everywhere, but these treasures were like garbage, littered everywhere and could be found everywhere, "The spirit medicines here almost include I have all the seventh-grade medicinal herbs I need, no matter what kind of seventh-grade medicinal herbs I want to refine, I can directly use the materials on the spot¡­¡±


    Ordinary Rank 7 elixir, or top Rank 7 elixir, grow all over the mountains and wild, and there is no difference.


    Zhang Yu even had some doubts, I am afraid that those legendary heroes may not have such amazing wealth.


    "In addition to the elixir, there are also minerals!" Zhang Yu could clearly see that there were ores scattered all over the mountains, some of which were directly exposed on the surface, and some were half-buried in the soil, perhaps under the ground. There are also more ores buried, which can be used for refining or have other purposes. In short, the value of these ores is no less than that of spirit stones, and a few of them are even more precious and rare than spirit stones.


    Zhang Yu had no pursuit of wealth, but when he understood the true value of this mountain, he was still shocked.


    After a long time, Zhang Yucai let out a long sigh and calmed down a little.


    He went straight to the place where the seventh-grade elixir grew, picked a few elixir in a special way, and then turned to another place to continue picking. After collecting enough elixir, he stopped and returned there. Next to Lingquan, he immediately took out a stove and started alchemy.


    Zhang Yu himself doesn''t need pills. He has many clones, and he doesn''t need pills, at least not very much at the moment, but the many tutors and students of Sky Academy have a huge demand for pills.


    He intends to take advantage of the current free time to refine a batch of seventh-grade medicinal pills, and when the time is right, he will list these batches of seventh-grade medicinal pills in the exchange list of Sky Academy. In the future, people of Sky College can use the spirit Stones can be exchanged for these seven-grade medicinal pills to assist in cultivation, or to improve cultivation, or to improve the understanding of laws, or to temper the flesh and so on.


    At present, the treasures that can be exchanged for mentors and students in Cang Qiong Academy are still a little less. Zhang Yu intends to add some things, so that he can recycle some spirit stones, so as to ensure that even if more worlds are created in the future, the spirit stones can still be circulated and circulated. Improve the enthusiasm of the people in the Sky Academy and the various branches.


    In fact, Zhang Yu had this idea a long time ago, but he was powerless before, and it was only now that he was able to realize the idea.


    Beside the Lingquan, there is a fragrant and fragrant elixir, which is piled up all over the place. These elixir are all seventh-grade elixir, and there are even top-level seventh-grade elixir. It is much more precious, and even those top forces in the Immortal Domain have to be carefully preserved, for fear of hurting them in the slightest, so that the medicinal properties will be lost.


    If other 7-star alchemists or 8-star alchemists see this scene, I am afraid they can''t help but scold Zhang Yu for his tyranny.


    Zhang Yu just rudely piled up the precious seventh-grade elixir, and immediately started refining.


    His speed is very fast, even faster than Wu Mo''s speed of refining sixth-grade medicinal pills. Whether it is the heat or other aspects, he is extremely precise, like a textbook, flawless, thanks to the old master of the system, this Although the realm of the sky was not created by Zhang Yu, in this world, Zhang Yu is like a **** of creation. He seems to be able to burn up the flames of the world, and when he calls it, the soul also seems to be blessed by the whole world, control power, Reaction power, etc., have all risen to a certain limit. The most important thing is that he is the only one in this world. He can refine medicine pills as he wants, and refine as much as he wants, without worrying about outsiders disturbing him.


    In just half a day, the medicinal herbs in the furnace took shape, and the fragrance wafted away, causing a refreshing aroma to permeate the entire Lingquan.


    After another half day, Zhang Yu opened the lid of the furnace, and a multicolored light burst out from the furnace, rising into the sky.


    The next moment, the sky above Zhang Yu''s head, the clouds dissipated, a group of black clouds quickly condensed together, and lightning bolts swayed in it, and the sound like muffled thunder continued from the dark clouds.


    At the same time, the medicinal pill in the furnace, as if it had life, automatically flew out of the pill furnace, suspended above the pill furnace, and released a more splendid light, as if to illuminate the surrounding world.


    "Divine Pill Thunder Tribulation, also known as Pill Tribulation!" Zhang Yu seemed to have expected it long ago, his eyes turned to the dark clouds in the sky, and he was quite curious, "After passing it, you can become a pill, possess the mighty power of creation, and be ranked seventh-rank divine pill, If you can''t get over it, it will be scattered in the world... Although the higher the quality of the medicine pill, the stronger the power of the pill tribulation, but the power of this pill tribulation seems to be a bit outrageous, right? Could it be that the quality of the medicine pill I made is really so high ?"


    Dan Jie, it was the first time Zhang Yu had seen him, so he was naturally a little curious.


    However, he has confidence in the medicinal pill he has refined. Even if this pill tribulation seems to be powerful and seems to be a threat to those who transcend the upper realm, it may not be able to destroy the medicinal pill!


    Zhang Yu stared at the pill calamity brewing in the sky, very calm. He is the master of the sky world. As long as he is willing, a single thought can dispel the pill calamity, but he did not do that, because he knew that only those who had experienced the pill calamity were Baptism, elixir can break free from the shackles of the sixth rank and achieve the seventh rank divine pill. This step is very important and must be experienced. If this step is not experienced, then no matter how good the quality of the elixir is, it cannot be promoted to the seventh rank. Still trapped in the scope of the sixth grade.


    No matter how strong the sixth-grade medicinal herb is, it cannot compare to the seventh-grade medicinal medicinal herb, and the suppression of grades is greater than everything.


    After a few breaths, the pill robbery finally came to an end. With a "bang" sound, there was a sudden explosion in the sky, and then, the entire mountain was illuminated, and a small but surprisingly powerful thunderbolt shot from the sky. Shooting straight down, the pill suspended above the pill furnace was instantly smashed by it and trembled violently. During this process, it exuded amazing life breath and energy fluctuations, and it was rapidly increasing.


    "Tsk tsk, this thunder calamity, it is estimated that those who are detached from the lower realm will not dare to resist it?" Zhang Yu secretly stunned.


    But this is not over yet. After a thunder calamity fell, there was still lightning and thunder in the dark cloud, and there was no sign of it stopping. After only three breaths, the sky and the earth lit up again, and then a lightning flashed in the dull thunder. Like a tongue of fire, it slashed above the medicine pill.


    Another thunder calamity!


    The medicine pill trembled even more violently, and the life breath and energy fluctuations it released seemed to increase several times in an instant.


    Every thunder calamity is a baptism for it. When it has experienced two thunder calamities, it seems to have undergone a transformation. Compared with those ordinary seventh-grade divine pills, the life breath and energy fluctuations it contains have never been seen before. More than that.


    "Also!" Zhang Yu looked at the sky, the pill robbery was not over yet, the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds seemed to be angered, and there were bursts of roaring, heart-pounding, he frowned, and his expression finally became solemn, "I am here. Pills should be able to resist, right?" Only the top seven-grade pills need to survive the triple pill tribulation, he did not expect that he would encounter such a situation when refining pills for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden explosion between the sky and the earth, and the sky seemed to tremble slightly. A thin string of lightning emerged from the dark clouds. It was smaller in size, but the energy it contained was even more terrifying. , and compressed to a smaller size, the power of the explosion is naturally far superior to the previous two thunder tribulations.


    This thunder calamity, I am afraid that even those who transcend the upper realm will not be able to withstand it!


    "The first thunder calamity is equivalent to a full-strength blow from a powerhouse in the lower realm! The second thunder robbery is equivalent to a full-strength blow from a powerhouse in the middle realm! The third thunder robbery is equivalent to a full-strength strike against a powerhouse in the upper realm. It''s a full blow!" Zhang Yu looked serious and murmured in a low voice: "Three thunder tribulations, one is more terrifying than one, if it hits a person directly, under the realm of true gods, I am afraid that few people will resist the past..."


    His face lost a bit of confidence, and his eyes were a little worried: "With such power, can this medicinal pill survive?"


    Between the electric light and flint, the thunder robbery smashed on top of the medicinal pill. In an instant, the light around the medicinal pill was bright, and there was a harsh "chi chi" sound. The fluctuation of energy has also been raised to an unprecedented level, as if to fight against the heavens and the earth.


    After three thunder calamities, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and the mountains were shrouded in clouds and mists again.


    However, the medicinal pill suspended above the pill furnace was trembling non-stop, as if it would burst at any time.


    It was not until a dozen or so breaths that the medicinal pill gradually stopped shaking. The rich fragrance, the surging life breath, and the powerful energy fluctuations converged at an astonishing speed. In an instant, it completely converged. All dissipated and became unpretentious.


    Three-pattern Seven-Rank Divine Pill!


    I saw that there were three mysterious lines on the surface of the medicine pill, like the brand of the law, the medicine pill was purple-green, and after approaching, you could feel the surging breath of life, as if you could smell it, you would be able to live and die, even if it was a The detached upper realm powerhouse was fatally injured, and after taking this medicine pill, he could instantly come back to life and save his life.


    There is no doubt that this is a three-pattern seven-grade healing pill, and it is the supreme holy product for treating injuries.


    Compared to the 3-pattern 6-grade Healing Pill refined by Wu Mo, this 3-pattern 7-grade Healing Pill is more than a hundred times more effective, and its value is... immeasurable!


    "It looks pretty good." Zhang Yu is quite satisfied with his masterpiece. After all, this is the first time to refine a seventh-grade medicine pill. Although he has a full set of knowledge in his mind, it can theoretically be regarded as the most perfect and top-notch. Seven-star alchemist, but he is still more cautious. For the first time refining, he chose the simplest seventh-grade healing pill. I believe that with one experience, it will not be a problem to refine other seventh-grade pills.


    After packing the three-pattern seven-grade healing pill in a separate emerald jade bottle, Zhang Yu continued to make other pills.


    It has to be said that the refining of the seventh-grade Divine Pill is quite cumbersome and troublesome. Even with Zhang Yu''s ability, backed by the sky world, and supplemented by the power of the Creator, it will take a day''s work to refine one. , If they were replaced by ordinary seven-star alchemists, I am afraid that it would not be possible to refine them within a year and a half. The premise is that they succeed in refining at one time, otherwise, this time will have to be doubled.

 Chapter 801： gorgeous transformation

    Chapter 801 Gorgeous Transformation


    When Zhang Yu was refining the seventh-grade divine elixir, Wu Mo and Xiao Yan''s group had recovered from their injuries in Douba World, and Wu Mo''s cultivation had gone a step further. Xiao Yan is of the same level. As for Wu Chen, Wu Xinxin, Zhou Xiner, Deng Qiuchan, and Xiao Yan, they are also signs of a faint breakthrough in their cultivation.


    Outside the Earth Hall, everyone congratulated Wu Mo: "Congratulations to Big Brother Wu (Master Wu)!"


    "Brother, you are amazing!" Wu Xinxin was envious and proud, "Not only has the level of an alchemist reached a six-star level, but his cultivation has also reached the upper level of Lixuan, as expected of my brother! Hee hee!"


    Wu Mo smiled: "All of this is due to the dean''s credit. I didn''t have the ability in the past. The alchemy technique was instilled in me by the dean''s enlightenment technique, and this cultivation is also thanks to Extreme martial arts, as well as Heaven and Earth Creation Pill, Song of Life, Spirit Stone, etc."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but sigh: "Yeah, it''s all because of the dean that we can achieve so much now. If there is no dean, where would we be today?"


    For a while, Wu Chen, Zhou Xiner, Deng Qiuchan and others were all overwhelmed with emotion and sighed endlessly.


    "You don''t have to underestimate yourself." Bai Jie laughed dumbly and said, "Even if the dean is willing to cultivate you, you have to work **** your own. Besides, your talents are not bad, otherwise, even if the dean is to cultivate you, you must work hard. You, you can''t achieve such achievements. So, don''t belittle yourselves."


    Wu Mo shook his head: "Senior is wrong, it''s not that we underestimate ourselves, but... that''s the truth. Without the cultivation of the dean, we would never have achieved what we are today. As for talent, if the senior really thinks that our talent is very good Well, that would be a big mistake."


    Bai Jie raised her eyebrows: "What do you mean by this?"


    "Senior, do you know what we were like before joining the Sky Academy?" Wu Mo didn''t answer immediately, but instead asked a question.


    Bai Jie glanced at Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others, thought for a while, and said, "Although I don''t know the specific situation, I think that before joining the Cang Qiong Academy, you should also be outstanding people? Now you are worthy of immortals. Even if you were not as amazing as you were back then, in a small wilderness world, you should still be among the top geniuses¡­¡±


    "Top genius. Haha!" Wu Mo couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why, is it funny?" Bai Jie frowned.


    "Senior, if I tell you, I have only joined the Sky Academy for more than a year, and more than a year ago, I only had the sixth-level cultivation base of Kaixuan, would you believe it?" Wu Mo restrained his smile and looked at it seriously. Looking at Bai Jie, she said in a low voice, "I am twenty-seven years old now. A little over a year ago, I was twenty-six years old, and a twenty-six-year-old cultivator of the sixth level of Kaixuan, what kind of genius? In the desolate city that I care about, I may barely be called a genius, but what is it when I look at the land of a province and a country? What''s more, the entire Zhou Dynasty is nothing compared to the endless area of ??the wilderness world. It''s a drop in the ocean."


    Bai Jie stared at Wu Mo dazedly: "You mean, you really only spent more than a year to cultivate from Kaixuan Realm to Lixuan Upper Realm? Weren''t you joking?"


    Xiao Yan and Wu Mo also talked about this before, but Bai Jie always had doubts in her heart and didn''t take it seriously.


    But now, she is a little shaken.


    "I don''t need to lie to you about this kind of thing. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people in the wilderness in the future." Wu Mo smiled lightly, "It''s not just me, my father, my sister, Qiuchan, Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Even Miss Bai Ling, before joining the Cang Qiong Academy, is not a great person, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Miss Bai Ling for confirmation."


    Bai Jie''s eyes moved to Bai Ling, with a hint of exploration in her eyes.


    Bai Ling was silent for a while, then nodded: "Wu Mo is right, we were really nothing before joining the Sky Academy."


    "I also joined Cang Qiong Academy more than a year ago. At that time... I was forty-nine years old and had a nine-layered cultivation base." Wu Chen said calmly: "Now, you can also see that my cultivation base has reached the level of separation. Whirlpool."


    "Hee hee, just like my brother and daddy, I joined Cang Qiong Academy more than a year ago. At that time, it seemed that I had the cultivation of the second stage of Kaixuan, but now, I have left the Xuanzhong realm. By the way, I was only fifteen years old last year. The coming-of-age ceremony was only held not long ago." Wu Xinxin said with a smile, she is also the youngest and the most innocent of the group, and is regarded by everyone as a little princess, like a star holding the moon, and she is well-loved.


    "I joined Cang Qiong Academy for less than a year." Xiao Yan thought about it and said, "Compared to Brother Wu Mo and the others, Xiner and I were admitted to the hospital a few months later. At that time, my cultivation was only at the third level of Kaixuan. Now, I''m twenty-one years old, and I am in the upper realm of Lixuan." He had already stepped into the realm of Xuanxuan with one foot, but because Ou Shenfeng had absorbed his rotation, his cultivation had regressed, and he finally stopped at the realm of Kaixuan. Spinning triple, so his statement has a little moisture, but it''s not wrong.


    Zhou Xiner said: "My situation may be better. When I joined the Sky Academy, I was eighteen years old and had a cultivation base of the ninth level. It''s been less than a year since I joined the Sky Academy.


    Finally, there is Deng Qiuchan, her character has always been grand, and she has no stage fright: "I joined Cang Qiong Academy with Xiao Yan and Xiner, but they are much older than the two of them. Now she is twenty-four years old. As for the cultivation base, I was The cultivation base is the sixth level of Kaixuan, and now it is the middle of Lixuan."


    "You can ask anyone in the wild world to verify our situation, and I believe many people know it." Wu Mo said at this time: "Do you still think that we are really the geniuses you imagined?" Their talents, It is true that she surpasses many people, especially Zhou Xiner, who reached the ninth level of enlightenment at the age of eighteen. In the entire wasteland, there are not many people who can surpass her, but it is far from the amazing talent that Bai Jie imagined.


    Bai Jie looked at them in shock, a little unbelievable.


    If Wu Mo and his party did not lie, then some of them could barely be called geniuses, and the rest had nothing to do with geniuses. Such practitioners, not to mention the wilderness world, let alone the fairyland, the light It''s Wild North, and they all grab a lot...


    However, it was just such a group of people who, in just one year, transformed into a monster comparable to the top genius in the Immortal Realm!


    Incredible!


    Bai Jie still couldn''t believe it, because it was too contrary to common sense and too hard to understand.


    What kind of means can make a group of extremely ordinary or even mediocre monks transform into such an amazing genius in one year? In Bai Jie''s view, only monsters at the level of super-divine beasts, or human race powerhouses and dragon race dragons that are comparable to super-divine beasts, can be called geniuses, and the others are mediocre people. People are waste materials, and they are already very face-saving.


    "Girl, tell me honestly, are they all true?" Bai Jie looked at Bai Ling seriously.


    Bai Ling smiled bitterly and said, "Ancestor, I said it just now, they didn''t lie."


    Bai Jie''s eyes sharpened a bit: "Are you sure?"


    "I''m pretty sure! Everything is true!" Bai Ling took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Old Ancestor, there are still many magical places in the Sky Academy, and you won''t be surprised when you come into contact with them more in the future. "It''s unbelievable to have achieved such a result in one year, but it is what it is."


    She paused and said, "Actually, it''s not just them, but my progress, isn''t it amazing?"


    Bai Jie looked at Bai Ling in surprise: "You?"


    "Xiao Yan and I joined Cang Qiong Academy at the same time. At that time, I only had the cultivation base of Danxuan Upper Realm. Although I have the bloodline of the phantom fox, it is very thin, and the talent is far less powerful than the ancestor you imagined. Bai Ling explained: "But since I joined the Sky Academy, my cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. With the help of the dean, I activated the bloodline, and then with the help of the teacher, I swallowed the treasures of heaven and earth. Reshaping the root bone, evolving the bloodline, and even obtained the inheritance of the ancestors, in less than a year, I have reached the state of evasion..."


    In less than a year, from Danxuan Upper Realm to Dunxuan Lower Realm, such an exaggerated progress is shocking enough.


    "So, it''s also the credit of Cang Qiong Academy that you can achieve such a feat... No, it should be said, it''s because of the dean?" Bai Jie took a breath.


    Bai Ling nodded and said: "More than a year ago, the Cang Qiong Academy was unknown, with no mentors, no students, and only the dean. Now, the Cang Qiong Academy has grown countless times, with a group of detached mentors and two detached upper realms. The dean of the branch has many talented students, and even more than one transcendental student... The branch is also spread all over the world, becoming a behemoth that spans many worlds, all because of the dean!"


    These old students have witnessed every bit of the development of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Looking back now, they all have an unreal feeling. The weak Sky Academy at the beginning has become a giant standing in the heavens and the world after just over a year of development. Mentors and students can crush an ordinary seventh-order world.


    Even if it is the top seventh-order world, Sky Academy definitely has a place.


    Sky Academy already has the capital to make the heavens and the world look squarely!


    "It''s normal that seniors don''t believe it. Not to mention you, it''s us who have experienced all of this ourselves. When I think about it now, I often feel like a dream." Wu Mo said with emotion: "Who would have thought that in just one year? How long has it been since an obscure wild academy has grown to the heights it is today?"


    Over a year, for those with a high level of cultivation, it is just taking a nap, but in such a short period of time, Cang Qiong Academy has completed a magnificent transformation.


    However, what shocked Bai Jie the most was not how amazing the teachers and students of Cangqiong Academy were, but how Xiao Yan and his group had grown from mediocre or even useless monks to cultivators in just one year. The existence of such a monster?


    Mentors can recruit, and talented students can recruit, but it is not something that can be done with a few Heaven and Earth Fortune Pills to train waste materials into evil geniuses. In just one year, a person''s cultivation level has been upgraded from Kaixuan Realm to Lixuan Realm...


    Not to mention the Heaven and Earth Creation Pill, the seventh-grade divine pill, and even the more advanced pills, do not have such magical effects.

 Chapter 802： traitor

    Chapter 802 Traitor


    Sighing for a moment, Wumo turned his eyes to Bai Jie again: "Do seniors still think we are geniuses?"


    Bai Jie was silent, and she didn''t know how to evaluate it. If Wu Mo and his party really didn''t lie, then they probably couldn''t really be called geniuses, at least, before they joined the Sky Academy, they couldn''t be called geniuses.


    As for now, Bai Jie doesn''t know if they are geniuses or not. After all, the achievements they have achieved are comparable to those of the top geniuses in Immortal Domain.


    "In this world, strength is respected after all. Only the truly strong can gain the respect of others." Wu Mo smiled and said, "It doesn''t really matter whether we are geniuses or not. What matters is what we can achieve in the future. Height. Before we have real strength, no matter what kind of potential we have, we cannot gain the respect of others from the heart. Therefore, strength is the foundation!"


    Xiao Yan nodded and agreed: "Yes, even if others look at us highly because of our talent, that''s all, the only way to gain respect from others is to become a real strong man. Like your mentors, like your predecessors¡­¡±


    Having said this, he changed his voice and said, "Of course, if a person''s talent is strong enough to be comparable to the dean, or to be comparable to the dean''s two named disciples, he may also be respected by others. Dare to despise it, but obviously, we are still a little far from that realm."


    For Xiao Yan and Ye Fan, people from Cang Qiong Academy and the major branches, there is nothing that they do not envy.


    Even Ao Kun, Chen Gu, and many other transcendental mentors dare not look down on Xiao Yan and Ye Fan!


    Seeing that Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others all highly respected Xiao Yan and Ye Fan, Bai Jie became more and more curious, what kind of talent do these two people have to get such a high evaluation from this group of evil geniuses?


    "By the way, it''s not too early, should we go to the Temple of Souls?" Deng Qiuchan interjected: "We destroyed the Hall of Earthshade before, such as the Hall of Humanity and the Hall of Earth in the Hall of Ganges today. I''m afraid that I can''t go there again, I''m afraid that once the Tiandian side receives the news, it will hide."


    They acted very quickly. In just a few days, they destroyed all the sub-divisions of the Disha Hall, the Human Hall and the Earth Hall of the Tiangang Hall, and only one Heavenly Hall remained.


    The Soul Palace has been established for thousands of years, and each branch hall is separated by an extremely long distance. It is normal to not communicate for a few months. Xiao Yan and his party wiped out the Hall of Earthshade, the Hall of People, The whole process of the Hall of Earth went very smoothly, and there were no accidents. It can be seen that the connection between the various branch halls of the Hall of Souls is not close. Based on this, most of the Halls of Heaven are still kept in the dark, and they don''t know it at all.


    However, Xiao Yan and his party did not forget that when they swept away the major branch halls, there were still a few soul hall powerhouses performing tasks outside. No one could say when they would return to the soul hall. Once they went back, they saw where they were. If the branch hall is erased, I am afraid that it will be reported immediately, which will alarm the heavenly hall.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go now!" Wu Mo said with a smile.


    He had just broken through his cultivation base, and he longed for a battle to prove his strength. In the Heavenly Palace, there were so many masters and powerhouses emerging one after another. It should not be difficult to find a suitable opponent.


    Bai Ling is also looking forward to saying: "I haven''t had a good fight for a long time, I hope that Soul Destroyer won''t let me down!"


    Soon, Xiao Yan and his party left the Hall of Earth and went straight to the Hall of Heaven.


    Everyone rested for a day outside the Hall of Earth, and they were in a better state than ever before. They could not wait to start a war with the Temple of Heaven immediately, so they acted very quickly, for fear of delaying a little time, causing the Temple of Heaven to receive news and withdraw early!


    The sun slowly shifted in the sky, and the shadow of the tree gradually elongated. When the sun fell to the horizon, Xiao Yan and his party finally arrived at the destination of the trip, the headquarters of the Soul Palace, which is the Temple of Heaven.


    The Heavenly Palace is not distributed in hidden places like other branch halls. Instead, it is like many sects. It is built on a famous mountain. The entire Heavenly Palace is magnificent and extravagant. It is more expensive than the Danta headquarters. It is much more gorgeous, and from a distance, it looks like a palace in the sky, awe-inspiring.


    However, it is such a magnificent place, but it is home to a notorious group of people who behave in a gloomy, ruthless and cruel style, which is diametrically opposite to the architectural style of the Temple of Heaven.


    Many people knew that the Temple of Heaven was built here, but no one dared to rush up the mountain.


    Because the Heavenly Temple is too strong, as the headquarters of the Soul Temple, this place is full of masters, and there are several strong Fighting Saints alone. And the ordinary Dou Zun strong people, who are rarely seen, don''t even have much status, and they all become slaves driven by souls.


    At the foot of the mountain, the eyes of Xiao Yan and his party were firmly attracted by the palace tower on the top of the mountain.


    "Tsk tsk, this Soul Palace headquarters is not much worse than the Dou Po World Branch." Xiao Yan slapped his mouth, "It is indeed the power that the Soul Clan spent thousands of years cultivating, and it is worthy of being the first on the bright side of Dou Qi Continent. power!"


    He retracted his gaze, glanced at Wu Mo and the others beside him, hehe smiled and said, "How are you, are you afraid?"


    Unfortunately, no one paid him any attention.


    afraid?


    I''m afraid it won''t come!


    "The death of the soul belongs to me, and the rest, you distribute it yourself." Bai Ling said lightly: "Is there any problem?"


    "That guy is an old-fashioned five-star fighting sage, which is equivalent to a powerhouse in the mid-evolving realm. Fighting alone, only Miss Bai Ling can guard against him. Therefore, even if you don''t say it, we will ask you to take action and hold it back. People." Wu Mo said cheerfully: "However, we have to investigate the specific situation before making a decision. If a bunch of Dou Sheng powerhouses suddenly appear, with our few troops, I''m afraid we won''t be able to fight."


    Wu Chen said: "Miss Bai Ling, please check the specific situation of the Soul Palace."


    Here is also Bai Ling who is a strong player in the Twirling Realm, and the coverage area of ??his mind can accommodate a large mountain, or even farther.


    "Wait." Bai Ling dropped a sentence and immediately released his thoughts, covering the entire mountain.


    With the rapid consumption of her soul power, she soon discovered the situation of the Soul Palace.


    However, when she retracted her thoughts and opened her eyes, her face changed greatly: "No, there are masters on the mountain, many!"


    The one who can be called a master by her must at least be a powerhouse in the lower realm, that is, a low-level fighting saint.


    Hearing Bai Ling''s words, the expressions of Xiao Yan and his group changed.


    However, before they could take any action, a group of people flew from the mountain, each exuding a terrifying aura. The fog twitched slightly, as if a flame was burning, but the flame was extremely strange in color.


    "Since you''re here, let''s stay." The person with the white mist covered in flames stopped in front of Xiao Yan''s group, "These days, the people who have been secretly targeting the Soul Palace are you? "He didn''t deliberately release his aura or breath, but the white mist that was beating around him, like a burning flame, made people feel deep heart palpitations.


    The rest of the masters, although not as scary as the Fire Mist, but the aura they exudes also makes Xiao Yan and his group feel extremely dangerous.


    They surrounded Xiao Yan and his group, cutting off the way of Xiao Yan and his group.


    "There are not so many experts in the Soul Palace." Wu Mo calmed down and stared at the person who spoke, "Are you from the Soul Clan?"


    The fire fog man raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "It seems that you know the Soul Palace very well, and you can even guess this!"


    He had an indifferent smile on his face, as if he didn''t care about Xiao Yan and his party.


    "Everyone, be careful, this group of people is very strong. There are only three high-level Dou Sheng, and the rest are all middle-level Dou Sheng and low-level Dou Sheng." Bai Ling''s expression was solemn, and he said: " This person who speaks should be a nine-star fighting saint!"


    Nine-star Dousheng, even a Dousheng who has just entered the nine-star, is an extremely terrifying existence, second only to Gu Yuan, Xiao Xuan, and Hun Tiandi, the three former half-emperor powerhouses, placed a thousand years ago, even some Qualified to compete with Gu Yuan and Soul Heaven Emperor.


    "I think, I should have guessed who you are." Wu Mo stared at the fire fog man, "To be exact, you should not be a human, but... the second ranked nihilistic swallowing flame on the Alien Fire List, right?"


    Xiao Yan, Wu Chen and others also gradually reacted: "Nine Star Dousheng, and looks like a strange fire, other than nothingness swallowing flames, who else?"


    The second master of the soul clan, the emptiness swallowing the flames, his body is the strange fire ranked second in the strange fire rankings, how could they not remember such an important person?


    "Huh." Wu Yanyan was surprised, "You guys even know this?"


    He is a little restless. You must know that among the soul clan, there are not many people who know his identity, and the group of little devils in front of him recognized him at a glance. This is probably not a coincidence.


    "We not only know that you are vain, but also know a lot, more than you think." Wu Mo''s mouth raised slightly, "For example, you took refuge in the Soul Clan and did a lot of bad things for the Soul Emperor. Back then, the last patriarch of the Spirit-Swallowing Clan, the Spirit-Swallowing King, was swallowed by you, and this is also the secret of the Soul Clan''s continuous and unfailing prosperity."


    Xiwu Yanyan narrowed his eyes slightly: "What else?"


    "We also know that the Soul Clan hides a large number of masters, and it is difficult for the other ancient races to join forces to compete with you." Wu Mo didn''t seem to be afraid at all, and talked eloquently, "In your Soul Clan, the Soul Heaven Emperor is well-deserved. The first powerhouse is a half-emperor powerhouse. When your soul steps into the emperor realm, you are only one step away from entering the emperor realm, and you, Wu Wuyan, are the second powerhouse of the soul clan, and your cultivation base is probably The initial stage of the Nine Star Dousheng."


    The eyes that swallow the flames of nothingness are getting more and more dangerous.


    Wu Mo didn''t seem to notice, and continued: "By the way, there are still four elders in the soul clan, they are Hunshengtian, Hunyao, and Hunyuantian, and what is the name of the other, I also forgot the name, but I know that these four elders are all eight-star fighting saints, and they all have a gate of death, and the cooperation of the four gates can form a great formation and release infinite power."


    "The Soul Clan also has four Demon Saints, Soul Tu, Soul Sha, Soul Mirror, and Soul Yan. They are all seven-star fighting saints, and their status is extraordinary."


    With a smile on his face, Wu Mo explained the many secrets of the Soul Clan like a few treasures: "Hun Xuzi, the first pharmacist in the Soul Clan, the ninth-rank high-level pharmacist, his cultivation has also reached the Seven Star Fighting Saint. level¡­"


    "Hun Qianmo, who participated in the siege of Xiao Xuan, the patriarch of the Xiao clan a thousand years ago, although he only had the cultivation of the six-star Dousheng in the early stage, but he is also a character that should not be underestimated, and is more dangerous than many seven-star Dousheng!"


    "Old Soul Demon, in the late stage of the Five-Star Fighting Saint, the strength will be enough."


    Every time Wu Mo said a word, the face of Wu Wu Yan became gloomy, and the killing intent in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk about the rest. I''m too lazy to comment on people whose cultivation is too low." Wu Mo said, "I''m not saying this to show off, I just want you to know that we really know. A lot, far more than you think, how about you, believe it now?"


    Xiwu Tunyan''s mouth twitched slightly. To be honest, Wu Mo didn''t even know all of what Wu Mo said, but now, an outsider knows it better than him.


    "Okay, very good!" Niu Wu Tunyan''s face was ashen, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Want to do it?" Wu Mo was secretly vigilant in his heart, but he was not afraid on the surface, and provocatively said: "If you do it now, I can still respect you as a man!"


    Xiwu Tunyan clenched his fists and took a deep breath, a smile appeared on his face instead: "To be honest, I have to thank you all!"


    Now, it was Wu Mo and Xiao Yan''s turn to be stunned.


    What the hell?


    "If it weren''t for you, how would I know that the Soul Race turned out to be a traitor!" Wu Wu Tunyan sneered, "These things are all top secrets of the Soul Race, and even I may not know all of them, and now, you are an outsider. , but know clearly, think about it, this traitor must be a high-ranking, and within the soul clan, has a very heavy weight!"


    He turned his head and glanced at the group of people around him: "I promise, no matter who the traitor is, the result will be miserable!"

 Chapter 803： tease

    Chapter 803 Playing


    was swept by the eyes of nothingness swallowing inflammation, everyone in the field was dripping with cold sweat, and the back was cold, as if smelling the breath of death.


    "Sir, we are loyal to the Soul Clan, and this heart can be learned from the sun and the moon."


    "That''s right, we have no second thoughts about the soul clan, I hope you can see it clearly!"


    "I was born in the Soul Clan, I am the true direct descendant of the Soul Clan, and there is no reason to betray the Soul Clan!"


    Everyone is called grievance, a look of grievance, making it difficult to distinguish true from false.


    If there are really traitors among them, it can only show that his acting skills are so good that he almost reaches the point of being fake.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say that you are traitors." Wu Wu Tunyan said lightly: "In addition to you, there are many masters in the soul clan, and their status is not low. Maybe, traitors are among them."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and quickly echoed: "Yes, the traitor must be hidden among them."


    No one doubted whether there were traitors in the Soul Clan. If there were no traitors, how would Wu Mo and his party understand the Soul Clan? Even many top secrets have been revealed by him like a treasure!


    Nothingness swallows the flames, and all the strong souls present are convinced of this.


    It''s just that the traitor is hidden too deeply, and for a while, they can''t tell which one is the traitor.


    Perhaps the traitor is hidden in their group, or it may be hidden in the soul world of the soul clan.


    But one thing is certain, the traitor must be a high-ranking person who holds important authority and can access the core secrets of the Soul Race!


    "Tell me, who is the traitor of the Soul Race?" Wu Wu Tunyan stared at Wu Mo indifferently, "If you answer honestly, I can call the shots and let you live."


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others all showed strange expressions.


    "Traitor? Do you think someone betrayed the Soul Clan and passed the news to us?" Wu Mo said in shock.


    "You don''t have to act!" Wu Wu Yan Yan said in a deep voice: "If someone is not betrayed, how can you know the secrets of my soul clan?" Although Wu Mo''s expression is very realistic, it seems that there really is no traitor, but nothing Tun Yan didn''t believe it at all.


    Wu Mo shrugged and said, "If you think there are traitors, just take it as true. However, why should I tell you who the traitors are?"


    Xiwu Yanyan narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a dangerous meaning: "Because your lives are in my hands! Believe it or not, as long as I give an order, even if I don''t do it, you will all die without a place to be buried!"


    "So, we don''t have a choice?" Wu Mo laughed.


    "You can still laugh at this time, it seems that you are really not afraid of death!" Wu Wu Tunyan''s face turned gloomy.


    "Don''t be angry, you are also a nine-star fighting saint anyway, so you can''t hold your breath." Wu Mo said slowly: "It''s not impossible for me to tell you the identity of the traitor, but you are sure, if I say it, you will believe it. Are you not afraid that I will lie to you?"


    Nothingness swallowed Yan said lightly: "You only need to say his identity. As for the truth, I will judge and investigate by myself."


    Wu Mo nodded and said, "Well, let me tell you, the traitor is actually..."


    At this moment, Void Swallowing Flame, as well as many strong souls, all pricked up their ears, and their spirits were highly concentrated.


    "Emperor Soul!" Wu Mo said solemnly: "The traitor is the Emperor Soul! It''s him who leaked all the secrets of the Soul Clan to us!"


    "Looking for death!" Wu Wu Yan Yan was provoked, and his face was very ugly.


    "Look at it, I''ll just say it. Even if I say I''m a traitor, you won''t believe it." Wu Mo shook his head helplessly, "It''s not what I expected."


    Xiwu Yanyan''s mouth twitched slightly, and his expression became more and more gloomy: "Are you kidding me?"


    Who is Soul Emperor?


    He is the patriarch of the Soul Clan, the supreme being of the Soul Clan. He is regarded as a **** by countless people of the Soul Clan. Anyone can be a traitor, but the Soul Heavenly Emperor is impossible, because the entire Soul Clan obeys the Soul Heavenly Emperor. Like the imperial edict, no one dares to disobey.


    Betray yourself? How absurd is this?


    "That''s right, I''m just kidding you!" Wu Mo laughed, "Don''t you just see it now?"


    This time, Wu Mo seemed to have stabbed a hornet''s nest, which made everyone in the Soul Clan furious, and his face turned ashen with anger. As the center, it spreads in all directions, like a sun.


    He took a deep breath, restrained himself, and said coldly, "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance!"


    The flames were burning around him, just like his body. Let him be driven. The flames that seemed to erupt at any time were extremely deterrent.


    In the face of the threat of swallowing the flames of nothingness, Wu Mo answered honestly: "Since you asked the question sincerely, I have to tell you honestly, in fact, there are no so-called traitors, the reason why we know about the soul clan is through other channels. Trust me, there are really no traitors, so don''t be suspicious."


    However, the more he said that, the more certain that nothingness swallowed the flames. There must be traitors in the Soul Race.


    "Very good, I''ve already given the opportunity, and you didn''t want it." Wu Wu Yan Yan calmed down from his rage, but his eyes became colder than ever before, and his killing intent was overwhelming. As if to cover nine days, "So, all of you will die!"


    Just when he was about to start, Wu Mo suddenly said, "Wait."


    Nothingness swallowed the flames for a while, stopped, and stared at Wu Mo indifferently: "What else do you want to say?"


    "Forgot to tell you, we...are students of Cang Qiong Academy." Wu Mo raised his head and smiled: "Before you make a move, you''d better think carefully and weigh the stakes. Once you make a move, you can''t look back."


    Hearing the words, Wu Wu Yan Yan''s pupils shrank: "Sky Academy!"


    The words seemed to have some kind of magic power, which made him tremble.


    The powerful soul clan around him also looked at Wu Mo and his group with fear, with a touch of shock in their eyes.


    They did not attend the engagement banquet between Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er, but they heard from the patriarch Soul Tiandi who mentioned it personally. At the engagement banquet, there was an extremely mysterious and powerful force called Cang Qiong Academy, which was an extremely terrifying force. The power of Dou Qi has also established a Dou Po World branch in Dou Qi Continent. The most terrifying thing is that there are a large number of Dou Di powerhouses in the Cang Qiong Academy, and there are even more than one high-rank Dou Di.


    The legendary Dou Di!


    Even the weakest Dou Di is not something that the Soul Clan can provoke, let alone a group?


    "You said yes? What evidence?" said nothingness in a cold voice.


    "What do you think, with our strength and age, apart from Cang Qiong Academy, what other force can cultivate such a genius?" Wu Mo laughed, not at all modest.


    Nothingness swallowed the flames silently.


    His cultivation base is much stronger than Wumo and his party. Although Wumo and his party have practiced extreme martial arts, it is difficult to completely hide their cultivation base. Therefore, he can perceive one or two. How terrifying the group is, such a group of enchanting geniuses definitely come from that mysterious and terrifying academy.


    "What I want is evidence!" Wu Wu Tunyan took a deep breath, "Concrete evidence!"


    A hint of coldness flashed in his eyes, and there was a trace of murderous intent in his eyes.


    Wu Mo was a little surprised: "Knowing our identities, you still plan to do something to us, tsk tsk, your guts are much stronger than Emperor Soul Heaven."


    Murder and silence are commonplace for Soul Clan.


    Wu Mo''s group is also commonplace, so it''s not surprising.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Although Wu Wu Tunyan guessed the identity of Wu Mo and his party, he would not admit it, "I only know that you provoked the soul clan and killed countless powerhouses in the soul hall. I will represent the Soul Race and punish you!"


    Wumo stared at nothingness and swallowed the flame: "You have to think about it, once you make a move, you can''t turn back."


    Xiwu Yanyan seemed to have not heard his words, lowered his head slightly, and a word slowly popped out of his mouth: "Kill!"


    The next moment, a group of strong souls rushed towards Wu Mo and his group.


    Two high-level Dousheng, five middle-level Dousheng, twelve low-level Dousheng, and all of them are veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles. In the face of such a group of people, even if everyone in Wumo and his party improved immediately. A realm may not necessarily be an opponent.


    "Oh, it seems there is no way out. We can only activate the spiritual sense left by the mentors." Wu Mo sighed.


    But at this moment, a long voice entered everyone''s ears: "Do you think I don''t exist?"


    The next moment, a terrifying aura like a desolate beast suddenly erupted, and before everyone could react, the eight-star Dou Sheng who rushed at the front suddenly seemed to be hit by a mountain, and ruthlessly moved towards the bottom. Falling down, a harsh scream came out of his mouth, and then, the earth shook and trembled violently, and the Eight-Star Dou Sheng, there was no sound again.


    All the powerhouses of the Soul Clan, including the Void Swallowing Flame, stopped their movements in an instant, feeling the terrifying demonic aura, and they all felt horrified.


    When they raised their heads, everyone saw a vigorous figure in mid-air quickly falling down, touching the ground with both feet, actually stepping on a huge pit several meters deep on the ground, and a large amount of soil and rocks turned into dust and dust, swaying like ocean waves. Open, drowned her figure, the outside world can only see a vague shadow. She seems to have come from ancient times, and her hazy figure makes people unreal, but the extremely terrifying demon aura, like an unparalleled monster, can''t help but tremble in the soul.


    "Who is it!" Wu Wu Tunyan felt extremely uneasy in his heart, and was actually somewhat inexplicable fear.


    The rest of the Soul Race powerhouses also trembled slightly in their hearts, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    died, the eight-star fighting sage died in just one encounter.


    The other party''s speed was too fast, like a streamer, and disappeared in a flash, they didn''t even have time to look down on the other party''s face.

 Chapter 804： scary woman

    Chapter 804 Terrifying Woman


    In mid-air, everyone''s body froze, and their eyes full of fear and jealousy converged on the blurry figure shrouded in dust.


    Void Swallowing Flame, as well as many strong souls, all held their breaths and did not dare to make a sound.


    Their eyes were fixed on a hazy figure, and they remained motionless, causing the whole world to fall into silence.


    too strong!


    Before they could see each other''s movements clearly, an eight-star fighting saint was killed and fell on the spot.


    Imagine, if the opponent''s target is the rest of them, who can stop it?


    Maybe apart from nothingness and swallowing flames, no one dares to say that they can dodge the opponent''s attack, but if they can''t dodge it, they will die!


    Even if he swallowed the flames in nothingness, he didn''t have the confidence to avoid the opponent''s attack. The speed of the opponent''s explosion at that moment was much faster than him. Facing this mysterious man, he felt like facing a wild beast, that kind of pressure. , even better than the pressure he felt when facing the Soul Heaven Emperor.


    At this moment, the field is dead silent!


    I saw that in the hazy dust, that vague, slender figure slowly walked towards the direction of everyone, neither fast nor slow, as if coming from hell, every step forward, everyone felt boundless pressure, almost. suffocate them.


    Xiwu Tunyan and others all felt numbness in their scalps and could not sit still.


    "Is this the strength of Senior Fantasy God Fox?" Xiao Yan exclaimed, "It''s really strong!"


    But Wu Mo shook his head: "No, this is not the real strength of Senior Fantasy God Fox. Don''t forget, Senior Magic Fox''s cultivation base and soul power have been sealed, and what she shows now is only It''s her physical strength!"


    With his physical strength alone, he smashed an eight-star fighting saint to death with one punch.


    Wuchen, Deng Qiuchan and others were all shocked. Only by seeing it with their own eyes can they understand the horror of Bai Jie.


    As Bai Jie slowly walked out of the dust, her figure gradually became clearer.


    This is a woman with a slender figure in a long fox fur dress. For some unknown reason, her face has a morbid pallor, and her facial features are perfect and flawless, as if the perfect masterpiece of God. She is as noble and sacred as a goddess. Blasphemy, yet faintly mixed with a charming temperament, two contradictory temperaments appeared in her at the same time, which made people feel extremely unreal.


    "Hey, I didn''t pay attention before. It seems that the senior''s injury has almost recovered." Xiao Yan was startled.


    Wuchen said: "It''s just that the trauma has recovered, and whether the internal injury is good or not, only the Senior Fantasian God Fox knows."


    Wu Xinxin''s eyes flooded: "Senior Illusory Domain God Fox is too majestic!"


    "Who said that women are not as good as men?" Deng Qiuchan also admired and adored: "Senior Fantasia God Fox, be our role model!"


    At this moment, Bai Jie stopped her steps, raised her head slightly, and calmly looked at the emptiness and swallowing flames group, a clear voice came from her mouth: "These little guys are all the people I cover, do you think Move them, have you asked me?"


    Her voice was very calm, she didn''t show off anything, as if it was a simple question, but it gave a faintly domineering feeling.


    "Who the **** are you!" Wu Wu Tunyan''s face was very solemn, and his heart was very nervous.


    Facing this mysterious woman who seems to have all the advantages of women in the world, Wu Wuyan felt unprecedented pressure because he faintly smelled the breath of death. This woman, no, it should be said that this mysterious monster is absolutely what he has seen in his life. The most terrifying existence he has ever had, the aura like a wild and ancient beast made his scalp tingle.


    Bai Jie patted the fox fur dress very casually, patted off the dust on it, and said casually, "You can kill yourself."


    Xiwu Tunyan''s face changed greatly: "What!"


    "I said, you can kill yourself." Bai Jie raised her head slightly, her moon-like eyes, and stared at the emptiness and swallowing flames group.


    "Your Excellency has gone too crazy?" Wu Wuyan was shocked and angry, "Even if you are strong, you may not be our opponent!"


    Although he felt that this woman was very dangerous, he did not feel that he had no strength to fight back.


    Besides, even if you can''t beat it, can you escape?


    His body is a different fire, and his vitality is much more tenacious than that of humans and beasts. He doesn''t believe that the other party can easily obliterate him!


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Wu Yan Yan forcibly suppressed his anger, restrained his emotions, and said in a deep voice, "The enemy should be resolved, but if you stop here, I can apologize for what happened before, or I can let these children go. Otherwise. , even if you kill us, believe it or not, I can kill these children before you kill us all!"


    The matter has come to this point, and Wu Wuyan has to admit his counsel and stop the loss in time.


    If he really wants to fight, he is not sure of his life.


    "Don''t forget, we are from the soul clan!" The surviving high-level fighting saint couldn''t help but threaten: "Aren''t you afraid that the soul clan will use the power of the whole clan to hunt you down?" Of course, he just said , Everyone knows what kind of existence Cang Qiong Academy is. They killed the people of Cang Qiong Academy in private, but it''s nothing, but even if the soul clan has the courage, they dare not openly chase and kill the people of Cang Qiong Academy.


    With the strength of the Sky Academy, it is no exaggeration to say that even if the Soul Clan is ten times stronger, facing the Sky Academy is no different than hitting a stone with an egg.


    "Are you finished?" Bai Jie asked.


    Nothingness Swallowing Flame and many strong souls were all startled.


    Bai Jie was too lazy to say anything cruel, and as soon as she stepped on her foot, her figure disappeared like lightning.


    After hundreds of thousands of years of divine power tempering and strengthening the flesh, it burst out with terrifying power, and the power was even enough to pierce through space and smash the sky.


    Everyone couldn''t see her movements at all, and only saw a vague phantom flashing, and then the high-level Dou Sheng who threatened Bai Jie with harsh words let out a shrill scream, and his body fell straight down. , smashed on the ground below, the huge impact caused the ground to tremble a few times, a mushroom cloud slowly rose, hitting the center, a deep pit more than ten feet deep appeared, the rocks were cracked, and the soil was flying , The vegetation turned into powder, a mess.


    So far, of the three high-level fighting saints, there is only one person left!


    Silence!


    Deathly silence!


    Everyone stared at the figure slowly falling from the sky, and their hearts seemed to stop beating.


    "You try to move one of them?" He dismissed a seven-star fighting saint in an understatement, Bai Jie looked at nothingness and swallowed the flames, and said lightly.


    A drop of cold sweat flowed down his cheeks, and was immediately burned into a mist by the surrounding flames, which disappeared in an instant.


    If the first eight-star Dousheng was attacked by a sneak attack, so he had no resistance and died tragically at the hands of Bai Jie, then the second seven-star Dousheng was still instantly killed even when he was prepared. , there is no room for struggle.


    Obviously, Bai Jie''s strength is stronger than they imagined!


    Irresistible!


    "Escape! Scatter and escape!" Wu Wuyan gritted his teeth and made a difficult decision.


    When his voice fell, the strong souls scattered and fled for a while, and the flames all over the body suddenly burst into flames, as if to burn the sky, the surrounding space was burned out of big holes, and many distorted shapes appeared. The black hole, even if it is not Bai Jie''s opponent, the Void Swallowing Flame is still showing terrifying strength, and the energy released inadvertently, if it erupts, it can even wipe out a city.


    The Nine Stars Fighting Saint does not have a single fuel-efficient lamp.


    When they were running away, Bai Jie also suddenly moved. She was like a phantom, catching up with a low-level fighting saint, punching his chest, smashing his internal organs, and then stepping on his feet. On the low-level Dou Sheng, by means of the recoil, he caught up with another low-level Dou Sheng in an instant, with his elbows heavily on the opponent''s abdomen...


    She seems to be climbing a rock, and each low-level and middle-level fighting saint is like her stepping stone, making her body fly in the sky again and again.


    Whenever her figure appeared, it represented the fall of a fighting saint.


    Immediately afterwards, her figure disappeared again, and the cycle started again and again.


    In just a few short breaths, the soul clan powerhouses were almost dead, and only one emptiness swallowed the flames.


    And Bai Jie, who also did not know when, appeared in front of Wu Yan Yan. Wu Wu Yan was unable to avoid it. He slammed into it, but was smashed back by Bai Jie''s punch, and flew thousands of feet. , hit the mountainside of the mountain behind it, and the whole mountain shook, and the surrounding vegetation was burned to ashes in just a few breaths.


    This is pure physical power!


    Invincible physical power!


    Relying on this power, Bai Jie can even interfere with the energy level, causing a fatal blow to the void swallowing flames that exist in the form of flames!


    "Crackling." On the mountainside, the flames were spreading, and the sound of burning vegetation became the only main theme between heaven and earth.


    There are many strong souls in the soul clan, and in this short period of time, all the casualties are gone.


    The battlefield suddenly quieted down. Only Bai Jie walked from afar. The strong wind blew her long hair, making her figure a little more elegant.


    Wu Mo, Wu Chen, Xiao Yan, Bai Ling and the others looked at each other, and then secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    That nihilistic swallowing flame is a nine-star fighting saint!


    And its body is the second-ranked strange fire on the strange fire list!


    Such an existence is not Bai Jie''s enemy of unity?


    "Terror!" A thought appeared in everyone''s mind, "Violence!"


    For some reason, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others couldn''t help but think of Bai Ling back then. At that time, Bai Ling seemed to be so violent and domineering, but his strength was far less terrifying than Bai Jie''s. It can be said that Bai Jie was a The enhanced version of Bai Ling is stronger than Bai Ling, and his temperament is more violent than Bai Ling.


    You must know that the people Bai Jie killed were all fighting saints!


    Low-level Fighting Saints, Middle-level Fighting Saints, and High-level Fighting Saints correspond to the strong players in the lower, middle, and upper stages of the wild world.


    But such a group of strong people, like weak chickens, were beheaded by Bai Jie...


    "Cough...cough..." On the mountainside, where the emptiness and swallowing flames fell, there was a weak and painful coughing sound. The originally hot and terrifying flame, as if it lacked energy, was weakened more than ten times, and it seemed that it was at any time. will go out.


    Bai Jie raised her eyebrows, a little surprised: "It''s not dead yet?"


    But then she calmed down again. After all, the body that swallows the flames of nothingness is a strange fire, not an ordinary creature. Even if she suffers from her terrifying punch, she will not necessarily die. Her attack is a physical attack after all. Substances do the most damage, and for energy lifeforms like the Void Swallowing Flame, the damage will be weakened a lot.


    "Energy life forms are more difficult to deal with than material life forms, but they are nothing compared to the five clans of evil spirits." Bai Jie has traveled through the fairyland for hundreds of thousands of years, and has been with evil spirits countless times. The experience of fighting against the five clans is not surprising to a special life form like Yihuo, "After all, special life forms that exist in the form of flames are still very rare. It''s not easy to think about your birth, and it''s not easy to practice. This time, I will not wipe it. Get rid of your consciousness, let''s go."

 Chapter 805： Temple of Soul Destruction

    Chapter 805 Soul Destruction Hall


    In the midst of the fire, Wu Wuyan raised his head in disbelief: "You...you won''t kill me?"


    In this world where the strong eat the weak, the winner lives and the loser dies.


    He looked a little dazed, a little unbelievable.


    "I have killed countless people in my life, and among them, there are countless people who are in the realm of detachment." Bai Jie glanced at Wu Wuyan, "In your words, those who are in the realm of transcendence are those who are Dou Di. The number of Dou Di strongmen who died in my hands is no less than ten thousand, and I can''t even count the exact number."


    Xiwu Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "I am provoking someone!"


    The devil?


    No, it should be a female demon!


    Obviously, this mysterious woman''s body should be a monster (Warcraft), and the terrifying aura of an unparalleled monster will never be forgotten!


    "Speaking of which, energy life forms are also one of the branches of the demon clan, and the birth is extremely difficult, and the cultivation is extremely difficult." Bai Jie said lightly: "The fairyland is huge, but I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and the energy I have seen There are very few living bodies, and you are one of them."


    "Hundreds of thousands of years..." His scalp was numb and he couldn''t imagine how anyone could live that long.


    Bai Jie continued: "You were punched by me but you didn''t die, which means you shouldn''t die. This time, I will spare you. Go back and tell the Emperor Huntian that these little guys are covered by me, Bai Jie. Man, if the Soul Palace is gone, it will be gone. It¡¯s best not to attempt revenge. If he really wants to take revenge, he will come to me directly, otherwise, I don¡¯t mind entering the Soul Realm directly!¡±


    She stared at nothingness and swallowing flames, as if she was narrating a very ordinary thing.


    "Junior must bring the words." Xia Wu Tunyan''s heart trembled, he struggled to stand up, and gave Bai Jie a salute from a distance.


    Bai Jie waved her hand: "Go away!"


    Wuchen, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, and Bai Ling''s group swept over Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, and Bai Ling, then withdrew their gaze, got up and flew into the air.


    But just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped, hesitated for a while, and asked Bai Jie, "Dare to ask what senior''s identity and cultivation base are?"


    "Why, do you really want Emperor Soul Heaven to avenge you?" Bai Jie raised her eyebrows.


    "Of course not." Wu Yanyan was startled, his voice trembled, "Junior is just curious."


    Bai Jie didn''t bother to hide her identity, and said directly: "It''s okay to tell you, I am a supernatural beast and a fox in the fantasy realm. My name is Bai Jie. And the power of the soul has been sealed, leaving only the pure physical power. If you want revenge, come to me!"


    Xiwu Tunyan''s heart was shocked: "The upper Dou Di?"


    He was a little dumbfounded.


    Unexpectedly, this mysterious woman is actually the legendary Dou Di, and the almost invincible upper Dou Di in Dou Di!


    God, when did the soul clan provoke such a terrifying and almost incomprehensible enemy?


    "Wait, her cultivation base... was sealed?" Wu Wu Yan suddenly reacted, and his eyes widened a few times, "The sealed upper Dou Di is so terrifying?"


    With only physical strength, they can kill them without armour and armor, and no one can stop them. If they were in their prime, how terrifying would it be?


    He felt that Bai Jie was stronger than the Soul Heavenly Emperor, the clan leader of the Soul Clan, and even more terrifying than the half-emperor powerhouse, but he never imagined that this was just Bai Jie in a sealed state. Bai Jie''s cultivation base has not been sealed, how powerful should it be, can it kill all of them with a single breath?


    worthy of being the legendary Dou Di!


    No, this one is even more terrifying than an ordinary Dou Di!


    "Senior is joking, even if the soul clan is daring, they would not dare to seek revenge from you." Wu Wutongyan laughed dryly, "However, please forgive the curiosity of the junior, since the senior is a high-ranking Dou Di with great strength, there are probably not many people in the world. It will be the opponent of the predecessors, how can it be sealed by the cultivation base?"


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    Bai Jie seems to have just vented the depression in her heart, she is quite happy and in a good mood, but she doesn''t mind answering a few more questions, she said lightly: "Your vision is too small, the upper Dou Di is indeed not weak, But if you want to talk about it, the world is more powerful than the upper Dou Di, I don¡¯t know how many¡­ As for the person who sealed my cultivation, even if you haven¡¯t seen it, you should have heard of it, he is the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy!¡±


    Mentioned that her cultivation base was sealed by the dean, Bai Jie seemed very calm, not as irritable as before.


    "That mysterious dean!" Wu Yanyan''s pupils shrank slightly, a little surprised, "A great being as strong as you is not his opponent?"


    Bai Jie was silent for a while, and then smiled bitterly: "Master Dean''s strength is unfathomable, I am not his enemy at all. You don''t have to ask his strength, even if I say it, you will not understand. You Just need to know that in the heavens and the world, there are only a few people who can compete with the dean."


    Xiwu Yanyan took a breath, and his heart became more and more shocked.


    The superior Dou Di is not the enemy of that mysterious dean?


    "Wait...Senior, aren''t you a member of Sky Academy? That dean, why did you seal your cultivation?" Wu Wu Yan Yan was a little stunned.


    Bai Jie glanced at him and said lightly, "Who said I was from the Sky Academy?"


    Xiwu Yanyan was stunned for a moment, and said, "Isn''t it? Then why...why..." He looked at Xiao Yan and his group, "Shelter these students of Sky Academy?"


    "I find them pleasing to the eye, can''t you?" Bai Jie said expressionlessly.


    The only thing she really cares about is Bai Ling. The reason for sheltering Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others is just to sell Zhang Yu a face. She hopes that Zhang Yu can agree to join Cang Qiong for the sake of helping the students of Cang Qiong Academy. The request of the academy, but this is a small abacus in her heart, and naturally she will not tell nothing to swallow inflammation.


    Xiwu Tunyan''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t dare to refute: "Yes, of course."


    Bai Jie said so much, she was not interested in trembling anymore, she stared at nothingness swallowing inflammation: "You can get out."


    Xiwu Yanyan''s eyes twitched, but he didn''t dare to show dissatisfaction at all. Under Bai Jie''s indifferent eyes, he took a deep breath, raised his hands and clasped his fists: "Farewell!"


    turned around, and Wu Yan Yan immediately flew into the distance.


    When he came, he brought a group of Soul Clan powerhouses, which can be described as majestic, but when he returned, he was the only one left, and the rest of the Soul Clan powerhouses all perished. The body fire was almost scattered, and it was estimated that it would take several months or even years to recover.


    As for the Soul Palace, he can no longer care about it.


    Looking at the figure of nothingness swallowing flames away, Xiao Yan asked, "Senior, do you really let him go like this?"


    "Or else?" Bai Jie said: "Although he wanted to kill you, he still failed, and he was severely injured by me, and his body almost collapsed. It took three or five years and it was difficult to recover, even if he took some medicine. , it will take a few months to recover, so the punishment is almost the same, there is no need to kill them all."


    In the end, Bai Jie only forgave his life when he looked at the special identity of Wu Yan Yan. If he changed his identity, this would not be the case.


    "Why, aren''t you satisfied with the result?" Bai Jie looked at Xiao Yan and the others.


    "Nothing and swallowing flames have nothing to do with us. Whether you kill him or not has nothing to do with us." Wu Mo shook his head and said, "The reason why we destroy the soul hall is on the one hand for experience, on the other hand, we also hope to help fight the fight. The world should purify the environment, so that the world will not be clouded by them. Without the Soul Palace, even if the Soul Clan wants to continue to carry out the conspiracy, it will be difficult for the Soul Clan to continue. , it is impossible to complete.¡±


    Wu Chen nodded and said, "Our goal is the Soul Palace. As for the Soul Clan, we are not opponents, and we can''t control it."


    The dean didn''t even pay attention to the Soul Clan, so why should these students keep staring at the Soul Clan?


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the dean, the soul clan has no place at all, like an ant. If the dean really wants to destroy the soul clan, he can just move his fingers, and there is no need to trouble them.


    Bai Ling interjected: "Let''s not talk about the soul clan, let''s think about how to solve the soul palace!"


    She cast her eyes on the top of the mountain, looking like she was about to move: "Without the strong soul clan, we don''t have to worry about anything anymore."


    "Miss Bai Ling, are you sure that the powerhouses of the Soul Palace are all on this mountain?" Wu Mo asked in surprise.


    "They thought that they could take care of us by inviting the powerful soul clan, and now they are all watching a good show on the mountain." Bai Ling''s mouth raised slightly, "It''s just that they never dreamed that the ancestors would take action and destroy the group of spirit clan. Powerhouses, solve them all, and even the Nine Star Fighting Saints have nothing to swallow and escape."


    Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up: "This is just right, so we can serve them in one pot!"


    They have already destroyed the Hall of Earthshade, as well as the Hall of Humans and the Hall of Earth in the Hall of Heavenly Gang, and now only the last Hall of Heaven is left. Once the Hall of Heaven is resolved, the Hall of Souls will be completely destroyed.


    "Although the strength of these guys is not as strong as that of the Soul Race powerhouse, they should not be underestimated. Everyone, be careful." Bai Ling reminded: "The five-star fighting saint was handed over to me, and you can handle the rest yourself."


    After saying that, she flew straight towards the top of the mountain, like a stream of light, as if she was afraid that the soul of the hall master would die and escape.


    Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others didn''t have time to say anything, and immediately flew towards the mountain in a hurry.


    They had just witnessed Bai Jie''s violent battle, their blood was boiling, and they had not had time to calm down. Seeing that there were a group of masters on the mountain waiting for them to greet them, how could they wait?


    As for whether they can beat it or not, that''s not something they should consider. It doesn''t matter whether they can beat it or not, they will talk about it first.


    Facts have proved that after going through many battles, their fighting consciousness has been greatly strengthened. Even if they are against a group of strong people in the Temple of Heaven, they are not at a disadvantage. Wu Mo and Xiao Yan can deal with one person alone. The four-star fighting saints who have just entered the middle level are suppressed everywhere, but they are not without the power to fight back, while the rest of the people, some are against the low-level fighting saints, some are against the semi-sages, and some are against the peak Dou Zun, you have come and gone.


    It is hard to imagine that this group of people, not long ago, fought with the powerhouses of the Earth Palace to the point of being seriously injured again and again.


    Bai Jie strolled up the mountain, neither in a hurry nor in a hurry, and had no intention of interfering in the battle.


    She is not worried about the safety of Xiao Yan and his party. Although the overall strength of the Tiandian Temple is extremely strong, the weakest is the peak Dou Zun, and the strongest is the five-star Dou Sheng, but Xiao Yan is not weak, especially with the With the addition of Bai Ling, they were even more powerful, and on the whole they actually overwhelmed the Temple of Heaven.


    When she walked to the top of the mountain, she stopped outside the battlefield and looked at the battlefield with a blank expression, her pretty face was slightly cold, and she didn''t say a word.


    However, she never imagined that her arrival would invisibly put enormous pressure on many powerhouses in the Temple of Heaven. Even if she did not make a move, just standing on the edge of the battlefield revealed a huge deterrent power to the Temple of Souls. The strong ones cause great psychological pressure and even make mistakes frequently.


    Xiao Yan and his party, no matter why they made mistakes, they took a chance and hit a punch, so that the powerhouses of the Soul Palace soon fell into a disadvantage, and the situation was in jeopardy...


    About half an hour later, the war was over, and the entire mountain was in ruins. Although Xiao Yan and his party were injured and looked a little embarrassed, there was no one alive in the Soul Hall, and a flower was sacrificed in Xiao Yan. After the Buddha''s Furious Fire Lotus, the entire Heavenly Hall of Soul Temple was immediately submerged by a dazzling, fiery flame, and the buildings were also turned into powder in the monstrous flames.


    Since then, the first force on the bright side of Dou Qi Continent, the Soul Palace, has been completely removed from its name!

 Chapter 806： Investigate traitors

    Chapter 806 Investigating Traitors


    The power of the battle in the Soul Palace is very strong, and many people can feel it from a distance. They are all shivered by the terrifying energy fluctuations. Even the powerhouses of the Dou Sheng level dare not approach until the battle subsides. All the mountains were burnt to ashes, only then did someone dare to investigate secretly.


    A few days later, a news that shook the entire Dou Qi Continent spread to every corner of the world.


    The Soul Palace was destroyed!


    The first force on the bright side of the Dou Qi Continent, the notorious Soul Hall, no longer exists!


    This news was like a wing, and it was quickly transmitted from Zhongzhou to the surrounding area. It didn''t take long for even a remote place like the Jiama Empire to know the news of the destruction of the Soul Palace.


    For a time, the entire Dou Qi Continent was celebrating, everyone came out of the haze of the Soul Palace and saw the sunshine again.


    Soul World.


    The Soul Clan¡¯s patriarch, Hun Tiandi, was angry and frightened. The Soul Palace was destroyed. The group of Soul Clan powerhouses brought by Tun Yan all fell into the hands of a mysterious beast. Those powerhouses were only cultivated by the Soul Clan''s savings for countless years. If so many masters died at one time, even the Soul Clan would be a little injured. Muscles move.


    However, Huntian Emperor was furious and furious, but he didn''t dare to let go of a fart.


    Because it was Bai Jie who did it, a high-ranking Dou Emperor, a high-ranking Dou Emperor who had his cultivation base sealed!


    Emperor Hun Tian was an extremely cautious person. He had planned a sneak attack on Xiao Xuan for a long time, and finally succeeded. Now, without knowing Bai Jie''s details, it is naturally impossible for him to seek revenge on Bai Jie. In the face of face-to-face, he will be severely injured by Wu Yan Yan, and his strength must be very terrifying, and he may not be an opponent.


    He is not stupid, it can be seen that Bai Jie has no fear and is not afraid of him at all.


    That''s right, the upper Dou Di, even if his cultivation base is sealed, is not something that a half-emperor powerhouse like him can provoke.


    Although he was mad with anger, Emperor Soul Tian still restrained himself and summoned all the members of the Soul Clan who had traveled abroad, so as not to encounter the group of evil stars again and suffer an unwarranted disaster.


    "Patriarch, do we just forget about it?" An eight-star fighting saint was extremely unwilling, "The Soul Palace was destroyed, and more than ten fighting saints in the clan were killed. If we don''t do something, won''t our soul tribe be reduced to the world? laughing stock?"


    The rest also looked at the Emperor Huntian, waiting for the Emperor Huntian to make a decision.


    At the engagement banquet of Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er, Emperor Huntian and others appeared, causing the eight ancient clans to resurface.


    Today, the existence of the ancient eight clans is no longer a secret, but anyone with a certain status knows that the Soul Palace is the power supported by the Soul Clan, and the Soul Destruction Palace is equivalent to provoking the Soul Clan. Saint, in the end, only one emptiness swallowed the flames and fled back like a lost dog.


    Since the birth of the Soul Race, I have never lost such a big face!


    They have always been the only ones who bullied others, but now that someone dares to bully them, of course they cannot accept it!


    "What do you do? What do you want to do?" Emperor Huntian''s face was expressionless, making it difficult to see what he was thinking, "Using the power of the whole family to deal with a high-ranking Dou Emperor?"


    The Eight-Star Dou Sheng frowned and said, "Isn''t her cultivation sealed?"


    "Emperor Dou can''t be humiliated." Emperor Hun Tian gave him a deep look, and then said: "Even if Emperor Dou has been sealed with his cultivation, it is not something we can provoke. None of us are Emperor Dou, how do we know Emperor Dou has What means? Do you want to drag the entire soul clan to be buried with the soul hall?"


    The Eight-Star Fighting Saint seemed to sense the attitude of the Soul Heavenly Emperor, and faintly felt the dissatisfaction in the Soul Heavenly Emperor''s words. Although he was still a little unwilling in his heart, he finally closed his mouth and did not dare to go against the will of the Soul Heavenly Emperor.


    In the Soul Clan, the Soul Heaven Emperor is the supreme god, and he will decide everything with one word, and no one dares to disobey.


    "This matter, this is the end. On the Soul Palace, we have never built a Soul Palace." Emperor Soul Heaven has great courage, and his speech is also loud, there is no doubt, "Those who died, bury them well and give them to their families. Corresponding pensions, I don''t want those people to make a fuss about this matter. This matter, Soul Wind, you can do it. "


    Soul Wind, the young patriarch of the Soul Clan, a two-star Dou Sheng, is the descendant of the ancestor of the Dou Emperor of the Soul Clan.


    Soul Wind nodded and said respectfully: "Yes!"


    "For a while, don''t go out, just stop." Emperor Soul Heaven said: "The emergence of Cang Qiong Academy has changed the pattern of the continent. If our soul clan is not low-key, I am afraid that it will soon bring disaster. , that any Dou Emperor sent by Cang Qiong Academy can swept us, and in the face of absolute power, no one can resist the Soul Clan."


    Everyone looked at each other, very unwilling, but helpless.


    "The search for the soul body is temporarily suspended, and the plan to collect Tuoshe ancient jade is the same, immediately suspended." Emperor Soul Tian continued: "Simply put, all our previous plans must be stopped."


    A middle-level fighting saint couldn''t help but ask, "Is it possible to be too cautious?"


    "We can''t afford to take such a risk!" Soul Tiandi lowered his voice and said solemnly: "Thousands of people of the Soul Clan cannot afford the consequences of failure!"


    The middle-level Dou Sheng asked again: "When will the plan continue? Could it be that our plan for so many years has just been in vain?"


    Hun Tiandi said lightly: "Of course not. However, until the situation is clear, we can''t act rashly."


    He has been planning for a thousand years, and naturally he is not willing to give up like this, but for the sake of prudence, he still intends to wait a little longer. Now that the Cang Qiong Academy is too advanced, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and others have joined the Cang Qiong Academy. The situation is still unknown. He didn''t want to take the risk.


    "What a shame!" A Dou Sheng clan couldn''t help but clenched his fists and said irritably.


    "Patriarch, can''t we do anything right now, we can only be trapped in the Soul Realm, cultivating day and night?" Someone asked.


    Hun Tiandi narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold smile appeared on his face: "Of course it''s not doing nothing. On the contrary, there is one thing that must be done, and it must be done immediately, it has reached the point where it is urgent!"


    Everyone looked at the Soul Heaven Emperor suspiciously.


    I saw Emperor Hun Tian''s gaze swept across the crowd, as if the sharp gaze that could penetrate the hearts of the people, like a sharp blade, slashed across everyone''s body, his eyes narrowed into a slit, revealing a hint of danger: "Listen to nothingness swallowing the flames, Those people from Cang Qiong Academy actually know everything about our Soul Clan, and they know all the masters of our Soul Clan, and they can even name them."


    A bright smile appeared on his face: "I''m curious, how on earth did they know?"


    The Soul Realm is a realm of its own. It is an independent space that was opened up by the ancestor of the Soul Clan many years ago. Everyone who lives in the Soul Realm is a Soul Clan. The location is very hidden, and the situation in the world is only known to the people of the Soul Clan, and even the powerhouses of the Soul Palace know very little about the Soul Clan.


    In such a closed and independent space, outsiders can¡¯t come in at all, and there¡¯s no reason to know what¡¯s going on inside.


    Unless...someone informs!


    "Impossible!" The faces of many of the core members of the Soul Clan changed drastically, and they lost their voices collectively.


    One of the eight-star fighting saints said: "Our soul world is extremely hidden, and it is impossible for anyone to find it, let alone sneak in! Even if someone sneaks in, it is impossible to inquire about such detailed and hidden news!" , "Void swallowing flames, are you sure they really know the many secrets of our soul clan?"


    Everyone''s eyes are all turned to nothingness, and there is a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    "Not only do they know the existence of many strong souls, but they also read everyone''s names one by one." Wu Wu Yanyan said lightly: "The souls seem to be stripped of their clothes. In front of them, there are no secrets."


    Everyone was shocked.


    A seven-star fighting saint stared at nothingness and swallowing flames: "Voidness and swallowing flames, do you know what you mean by these words? Do you dare to be responsible for what you said!"


    If what the emptiness swallows the flames is true, then... things can be big.


    Nothingness swallowed the flames very calmly: "The patriarch knows better than anyone whether I lied or not."


    "I can prove that he didn''t lie." Emperor Soul Tian stared at everyone indifferently, and he had already refined the flames of nothingness, but he had not deprived him of his intelligence. Therefore, the relationship between the two was somewhat similar to that of a monster. The master and slave of the contract, although Emperor Soul Heaven cannot detect the consciousness of swallowing flames, he can still clearly sense whether the other party is lying.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the Soul Race became ugly.


    Emperor Soul said so, doesn''t it prove that Soul Clan really has traitors?


    After a while, everyone became vigilant in their hearts, and they all looked at each other with a hint of precaution.


    Knowing so much about the Soul Race must be in a high position, so the traitor must be one of them.


    Those ordinary clansmen are not suspicious. After all, even if they want to inform and become traitors, they can''t reveal any important information.


    "From today onwards, you all stay at home honestly and don''t walk around." Emperor Hun Tian gave everyone a deep look, and said slowly, "After so many years, the soul clan should have a top-down self-confidence. I''ve checked it out, I''ll let someone else be responsible for this matter, and if you''re really okay, I''ll naturally return your innocence, my soul clan, I won''t wrong anyone, but..."


    When he said this, his eyes became a little colder: "If there are really traitors, I will let you understand that life is better than death."


    Everyone shuddered, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Although they did not collude with foreigners or betray the soul clan, but after staying in high positions for so many years, they have some unclean hands and feet, and even secretly plot some ulterior motives, once these things are found out...


    The consequences could be disastrous!


    At this moment, everyone bowed their heads in a guilty conscience, secretly anxious in their hearts, wishing to go back immediately to clean up all the evidence and traces, what kind of person Hun Tiandi is, no one knows better than them, if their business If you are found out, you will have to peel off the skin even if you don''t die.


    And there are so few clansmen, their legs are even weaker, as if all their strength has been emptied.


    Although they are self-possessed and calm, they look righteous and dignified, but few of them are not guilty.


    Only the emptiness and swallowing the flames are always indifferent, as if all this has nothing to do with him.


    "Okay, it''s all gone." Emperor Soul Heaven didn''t seem to see their fear and guilty conscience, waved his hands and said.


    Everyone walked out of the hall immediately, as if they had been granted amnesty. It was not until they left the sight of Emperor Soul Heaven that they were covered in dense cold sweat, as if they had just been fished out of the water.


    "It seems that there are quite a few unclean people!" Emperor Huntian stared at the direction of the gate of the main hall and murmured in a low voice: "These guys, are you really blind and can''t see it at all?" The guy, Soul Heavenly Emperor saw it clearly, but it didn''t break out on the spot.


    Nothingness swallowed the flames silently.


    Soul Heaven Emperor asked: "Do you think, this time, can you find out who the traitor is?"


    "I don''t know if I can find out the traitor, I only know..." Wu Wu Yanyan said slowly: "If there is no accident, a group of worms should be found, or even those with evil intentions! As for the traitor, since he, or they , It can be hidden for so many years, it has its own ability, it should not be easy to find out!"

 Chapter 807： Journey to the Three Realms

    Chapter 807 Westward Journey to the Three Realms


    "To be able to hide under my eyes for so many years without revealing the slightest flaw, this traitor is indeed capable." Emperor Huntian narrowed his eyes slightly, "It''s not easy to find him out."


    Xiwu Yanyan glanced at Emperor Soul Heaven and asked, "What is the patriarch going to do?"


    Hun Tiandi suddenly laughed: "It''s really not easy to take him out, but I, Hun Tiandi, are so easy to fool? I will send someone to investigate them. If the traitor can be found, it will be the best. It doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t come out. I can¡¯t find it out myself, so let them prove their innocence!¡±


    Nothingness swallowing inflammation is a bit unexpected.


    I saw a cold smile flashing in the eyes of Emperor Huntian: "Those who can prove their innocence can be cleared of suspicion, but those who can''t prove their innocence..."


    When he said this, his voice was also a bit cold, with a hint of killing intent: "Then kill them all!"


    "All killed?" Wu Wu Yan''s pupils shrank, and he raised his head in shock.


    "You have seen those guys just now, even if they are not traitors, their hands and feet are not clean, and they even have bad intentions." Emperor Huntian said with a blank expression: "If they are all killed, I don''t feel bad."


    Xiwu Yanyan took a breath of cold air: "I would rather kill a thousand wrong people than let one person go?"


    How easy is it to prove your innocence?


    Among the ten people, two or three people can prove their innocence, even if it is not bad!


    In other words, the remaining 70% to 80% will all have to die!


    "Over the years, I have rarely asked about their private affairs, but I don''t ask, it doesn''t mean I don''t know." Hun Tiandi said lightly: "Soul clan, it should have been cleaned up a long time ago, and now, just take this opportunity to make a good Clean up..." What he needed was a Soul Clan that served him completely, a Soul Clan that could die for him.


    Although he was born in the Soul Clan, his eyesight and Dou Di''s attraction far surpassed the ties between the Soul Clan and him. In order to become Dou Di, even if he sacrificed the entire Soul Clan, he would not have the slightest hesitate.


    "Go and watch for me, if anyone dares to escape at this time, no matter what their identity is, they will be killed." Hun Tiandi said.


    Xiwu Tunyan''s body trembled slightly, and he was silent for a while, then responded: "Yes!"


    Hun Tiandi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Go ahead and do this well. In the future, if I become a Dou Di, you will also benefit."


    ¡­


    After Wuchen, Wumo, Xiao Yan and the others destroyed the Soul Palace, they settled down in a deep mountain and an old forest and concentrated on their cultivation.


    The outside world, they don''t hear the situation, and they don''t even think about what kind of impact it will have on the Dou Qi Continent after destroying the Soul Palace, as if all this has nothing to do with them.


    Time passed slowly, but after Wu Chen and his party experienced the battle with many powerful people in the Soul Palace, their cultivation speed was faster, and the control of spin force was obviously greatly improved.


    Although they lost a lot of time in the process of destroying the soul, their cultivation speed has also increased, so that even if they cultivated later, their cultivation base has improved to a degree that is no better than those of the students who practiced in seclusion. .


    ¡­


    The realm of the sky.


    Zhang Yu stopped alchemy temporarily after refining a few seventh-grade medicinal pills. He found Jiujianxian and Tianji old man and started the next step.


    "The Immortal Sword World has been completely formed and the construction has been successful. Next, it is time to create the next world." Zhang Yu summoned Jiujianxian and Tianji old man to the sky world, and then gave them the three booklets prepared in advance, "This is the For the next three worlds to be created, you can discuss with each other and decide which annals of history to pass on first."


    Zhang Yu said: "Remember, this matter has to be done step by step, first spread out one, and then spread out the next one, don''t mess around."


    Jiujianxian and Tianji Old Man looked at each other and nodded, "Yes!"


    "Okay, you can discuss it yourself. I''ll make alchemy first. It''s fine, don''t bother me." After Zhang Yu explained the matter, he stopped Jiujianxian and the old man Tianji, and put his energy on alchemy again. He wanted to take advantage of the situation. Now that he has not left the Cang Qiong Academy, he will first refine a batch of medicinal pills in case of emergency.


    Jiujianxian and the old man Tianji bowed respectfully, and then flew to the side with interest.


    Beside a huge spiritual stone, Jiujian Xian and Tianji Old Man stopped and stood beside the spiritual stone.


    As soon as stopped, the two of them couldn''t wait to look at the booklet in their hands.


    Zhang Yu did not block the information of many fantasy stories in his previous life, so they are very curious about the world Zhang Yu will create next, and they don''t know which three stories Zhang Yu will choose as the basis to create three new worlds.


    "Journey to the West"." Jiu Jianxian looked at the first booklet, with three big characters written on the cover, which contained a heavy and grand charm, "It turned out to be it!"


    "Journey to the West" is an epic masterpiece and a well-known myth in Zhang Yu''s previous life. The meaning of this myth to Zhang Yu is extremely unusual.


    One of the distinctive characters, Monkey King Monkey King, Bodhi Patriarch, Jade Emperor, Tathagata Buddha, Tang Xuanzang, Tianpeng Marshal Zhu Bajie, etc., can be described as memories of several generations. No, it should be said that in ancient times, the story of Journey to the West It has been circulated among the people until after the Journey to the West TV series was broadcast, its influence reached an unprecedented peak, from the elderly to children, no one knew it, no one knew it.


    "The deity finally got his hands on "Journey to the West"!" Jiujianxian laughed, "Monkey King Monkey King, hehe, I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Jiujianxian can''t determine which level the Journey to the West belongs to. According to the fairy gods, there are many immortals in the world of Journey to the West. The Tathagata Buddha is the first powerhouse in the Three Realms, with magical powers, covering ancient and modern times, saying that it is eight It''s not an exaggeration to be in the realm of the gods, but those immortals have limited combat power, and some are not even worthy of the name of gods. Therefore, it is a bit exaggerated to say that it is the realm of the eighth-order.


    In general, the world of Journey to the West is a world that is difficult to define. It may be the eighth-order true **** world, the seventh-order big world, or even the sixth-order small world.


    shook his head, Jiujianxian didn''t bother about this issue, and continued to read the next booklet: "The Legend of Journey to the West!"


    He was slightly startled, a little surprised.


    At the same time, the old man Tianji also said in surprise: "Journey to the West again?"


    "Journey to the West" tells the story of Tang monks, masters and apprentices who obtained the scriptures and were rewarded. Those who became Buddhas became Buddhas, and those who became Bodhisattvas became Bodhisattvas. However, the good times did not last long. In the reincarnation, the demon headless Buddha took his place, dominated the three realms, and finally defeated the Buddha and Sun Wukong to collect the relics, and sacrificed himself, turning himself into the last boneless relic, and perishing with the Wutian Buddha.


    "What is the purpose of this deity''s creation of two worlds of Journey to the West?" The old man Tianji was puzzled.


    "Who knows?" Jiujianxian shrugged, "We just need to complete the deity''s instructions, we can''t control other things."


    He has a free and easy temperament, and he is too lazy to struggle with this issue, and continues to read the next booklet.


    Then, he was stunned again: ""Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons"?"


    The old man Tianji was also a little confused: "Is this deity planning to fight Westward Journey to the end?"


    "Three Journeys to the West, but they are completely different, hehe, it''s a bit interesting." Jiujianxian was very interested, "Old man Tianji, tell me, which one should we pass on first?"


    The old man Tianji glared at Jiujianxian: "Old wine, you are not kind! Others don''t know my details, you don''t know? What the **** is the old man Tianji?"


    "You can call me whatever you want, why should I care?" Jiujianxian pouted and said, "You can call me Laojiu, but I can''t call you God, right? God?"


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you." The old man Tianji rolled his eyes, "Speaking of business, the three Journey to the West worlds are related to each other, but they are completely different. Which world do you think should be chosen first?"


    The world of Journey to the West, the power level is unknown, it may be the sixth-order small world, the seventh-order big world, or the eighth-order true **** world.


    The post-biography of Journey to the West, the situation is similar to the world of Journey to the West, and it is also a world where power is difficult to define.


    Journey to the West is relatively easy to define. It should be the seventh-order great world, and the only detachment powerhouse should be the Tathagata Buddha who does not know where he exists. As for the demon monkey, the empty son and others, it should be escape Whirlwind powerhouse.


    "Then choose "Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons" first." Jiujianxian thought about it and said: "The other two worlds are unknown, and they are probably difficult to chew. They should be put to the end, and the world of Journey to the West to Conquer the Demons should be created first. It will also help the deity create the remaining two worlds of Journey to the West."


    The two discussed and unanimously decided to spread the story of "Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons" first.


    After a while, they each carried three booklets, left the sky world, and returned to their respective branches.


    Zhang Yu was still very relieved about their ability to handle affairs. After handing over the matter to them, he refined the seventh-grade divine pill in peace, and waited for another seventh-grade divine pill to be released. After the baptism of the pill robbery, Zhang Yu Yu put it into an emerald jade bottle.


    Before he knew it, he had already refined six seventh-grade divine pills, including the most common seventh-grade healing pills, as well as the astonishingly valuable seventh-grade soul-recovering pills. The material is extremely precious, and the difficulty of refining it is astonishingly high, and its value is more than ten times higher than that of the seventh-grade Healing Pill.


    Zhang Yu didn''t think about it that much. For him, there is no difference in the difficulty of refining what kind of Rank 7 Divine Pill, and there is no failure at all. Therefore, what kind of Rank 7 Divine Pill he refines depends on fate. When the materials are close, they will first refine the seventh-grade Divine Pills based on that material.


    Beside the Lingquan, Zhang Yu repeated the boring life, pills were born in his hands, pills would drop in the sky every once in a while, it seems to have become a fixed law, the whole mountain is also filled with With a refreshing fragrance, even the spiritual energy on the mountain seems to be much more active.


    Half a month later, Zhang Yu once again refined a seventh-grade divine pill. When he stretched his waist, he inadvertently sensed the vortex in his dantian, but unexpectedly, in the endless vortex, there was another one. Vortex, transformed into a world.


    After the World of Covering the Sky, the World of Douba, and the World of Immortal Sword, another world was born, and its name is: Journey to the West to Conquer the Demon World!


    "The efficiency is so high!" Zhang Yu was a little surprised, but also very satisfied, the efficiency of Jiujianxian and the old man Tianji made him praised, "However, at present, Cang Qiong Academy has just attacked the world of covering the sky and the world of Douba, Xianjian Before the world could conquer the world, the world of Journey to the West was born, wouldn''t it be a waste of time and resources to continue like this?"


    Zhang Yu pondered a little: "It seems that the training plan has to be changed. We can''t swarm everyone into one world, we should divide them into teams and send them to different worlds, so that we can get the fastest speed. Attack a world with speed, and make the most of the resources of those worlds.¡±


    He decided that after the experience of fighting the world is over, he will follow the new plan.

 Chapter 808： crazy soul god

    Chapter 808 Crazy Soul Emperor


    Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to enter the world of Immortal Sword and Journey to the West. Anyway, these two worlds have already been created, and no one can take them away, so there is no need to rush into it. He has passed the initial freshness, and he is not as eager to the characters in these worlds as before. After the experience of Dou Po World is over, it will not be too late to take everyone to the world of fairy sword and the world of Journey to the West.


    Checking the progress of the other two worlds, Zhang Yu frowned slightly: "The world of Journey to the West is taking shape so slowly..."


    There is no doubt that the world of Journey to the West is a huge world. In addition to the world where mortals live, there are also fairy worlds. However, until now, the world of Journey to the West has only condensed a little bit, and like a phantom, the growth rate is faster than Zhang Yu imagined. Much slower.


    In the post-biography of Journey to the West, there is not even a shadow in sight, which means that the post-biography of Journey to the West has not yet spread.


    "From this point of view, the world of Journey to the West is mostly an eighth-order true **** world." Zhang Yu thought to himself, "The Wilderness World, the World of Covering the Sky, and the World of Douba can be regarded as the world of the seventh-order world, but the three great worlds of the seventh-order are actually It is difficult to support the birth of a Journey to the West world. According to the speed at which the Journey to the West world takes shape, I am afraid that it will not be completely formed without dozens or hundreds of years..."


    This means that the world of Journey to the West is very strong, more than a hundred times stronger than the ordinary seventh-order world.


    Only the eighth-order True God Realm can meet such a standard!


    "The world of Journey to the West is the realm of the eighth-order True God, so the world after the Journey to the West is probably not much different." Zhang Yu is not surprised, the world of Journey to the West is the realm of the eighth-order True God, and he has long guessed that this Fan let the old man Tianji and Jiujianxian spread these two stories for the purpose of experimentation, not necessarily to create these two worlds immediately.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu sighed: "The background is still too thin."


    At present, the worlds he has created are the World of Covering the Sky, the World of Dou Po, the World of Immortal Sword, and the World of Journey to the West. The four worlds are all seventh-order worlds. Including the wilderness world, he can currently use only five seventh-order worlds. The Great World, among them, the World of Immortal Sword and the World of Conquering Demons on the West has not yet opened up wasteland. Broken world, wild world.


    Relying on these three seventh-order great worlds to create an eighth-order True God Realm is obviously not an easy task.


    This also strengthened Zhang Yu''s determination. After the experience of fighting the world is over, he will change the mode, let the students and mentors go to each new world, and completely bring it into the jurisdiction of the sky college. Needless to say, the World of Immortal Sword and the World of Conquering Demons must be conquered as soon as possible.


    After clearing his thoughts, Zhang Yu finally calmed down and refined the medicinal pills seriously.


    ¡­


    In the deep mountains and old forests, in a secluded place, Xiao Yan and his party sat quietly on the edge of the cliff, facing the sunset, immersed in cultivation. Each of them holds a spiritual stone and absorbs the spiritual energy in it. When the cultivation base is saturated, they put away the spiritual stone and replace it with the stone of law. The so-called stone of law is actually golden obsidian, wood obsidian, and water obsidian. , Fire obsidian, and earth obsidian, because they contain law fluctuations, can help people understand the law and understand the essence of the law, so they are also called the stone of law.


    Speaking of which, they didn''t know the word "Stone of Law" at all before, until Bai Jie told them, they didn''t understand that golden obsidian, wood obsidian, water obsidian, fire obsidian, and earth obsidian are collectively called the stone of law. A stone of law is an extremely precious existence, and its value is no less than that of a spirit stone. If the stone of law is used as the main source, and other materials are supplemented, it can be used to refine pseudo-artifacts, but if it is mainly based on some more precious materials , supplemented by the stone of law, and even a real artifact can be refined.


    The stone of law is very versatile, it can be used to comprehend the law, it can be used to refine weapons, it may also be used to refine the mechanic, arrange formations, etc. Therefore, every stone of law is valuable, Bai Jie is very candid. Tell Xiao Yan and his party that she has only accumulated three Law Stones over the years, which shows its preciousness.


    When they learned the full purpose of the Law Stone, Xiao Yan and his party were all speechless, and at the same time they were very fortunate: "There are so many benefits to have a well-informed senior by your side!" Wu Chen and Wu Mo , Xiao Yan and others are very fortunate to have invited Bai Ling to join their team, otherwise, when facing the soul clan powerhouse, they would have to activate the spiritual sense left by the mentors, and it is impossible to know so much precious knowledge.


    To them, Bai Jie''s experience and knowledge is a treasure waiting for them to dig.


    As long as they stay by Bai Jie''s side, they will know more things, and they will know more about the heavens and the world and even the immortal realm!


    At this moment, Bai Ling, Wu Chen, Wu Mo and others are all practicing seriously. While comprehending the law, they are improving their cultivation bases. By taking the two-pronged approach, their strength has been improved at an amazing speed. , she can feel that the strength of Bai Ling and his party has grown by leaps and bounds in this short half month, which is incredible.


    "I now believe that it took them just over a year to achieve such an achievement." Bai Jie was a little frightened by the speed of their cultivation, and now she feels a little unreal, and secretly marvels, "This kind of cultivation Speed...I''ve never heard of anything other than legendary hero ''none''."


    She had to admit that even if Xiao Yan and his party could not reach the level of ¡®nothing¡¯, the future was destined to be extraordinary.


    ¡­


    Soul World.


    In just half a month, more than 70% of the top souls of the Soul Clan were killed by the Soul Heaven Emperor, and even the branch they belonged to was also beheaded and killed by the Soul Heaven Emperor. The entire soul world was shrouded in a **** aura, and countless clansmen were shrouded in a haze, shivering.


    And under such **** slaughter, the strength of the Soul Heaven Emperor has increased a lot, and the momentum is unprecedented, like a real Dou Emperor has descended, and his soul power has also taken a big step forward. The aura that intimidates the world is said to be the real Dou Di, and I am afraid no one will doubt it.


    "It''s not enough." On the throne of the main hall, Emperor Soul Tian clenched his fist lightly, "There is still a small gap from Emperor Dou!"


    He is very aware of his own situation. Now, he is still only a half-emperor. Although his strength has soared and more than doubled, he still has not broken through the boundaries of a half-emperor.


    The legendary Dou Di has more than this strength!


    looked at the group of surviving high-level executives below, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light danced.


    The people below were dripping with cold sweat, so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe.


    They were afraid of being killed by the Huntian Emperor. More than 70% of the tens of thousands of members of the Soul Clan were killed, and no one could resist. Who wouldn''t be afraid of such a Huntian Emperor?


    They had no doubts that if he annoyed the Soul Heaven Emperor, he could wipe out the entire Soul Clan.


    This ruthless, unrestricted master can do anything and destroy his own clan, which is not surprising.


    "Congratulations to the patriarch, the strength has greatly increased!" Although Wu Wutongyan did not know why the strength of the Soul Heaven Emperor had increased so much, he did not study it in detail. He was very loyal to the Soul Heaven Emperor. The stronger the Soul Heaven Emperor, the happier he was. Because Huntian Emperor had promised him that if Huntian Emperor became Dou Emperor, he would try his best to help him break through to Dou Emperor realm.


    Emperor Soul Heaven seemed to have not heard the congratulations from Wu Yanyan, his eyes locked on a group of clansmen, and there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes.


    "Patriarch?" Wu Wu Yanyan shouted again.


    Soul Heavenly Emperor came back to his senses, closed his eyes, and let out a slow sigh, as if he had firmed up a certain idea.


    After a while, he opened his eyes again and said in an emotionless voice, "Do you know why I killed them?"


    No one answered below, no one dared to make a sound.


    "Nothing swallows the flames, you say it." Emperor Soul Heaven looked at the nothingness swallowing the flames.


    "Because some of them have different intentions and want to be detrimental to the patriarch, and some are full of their own pockets..." said nothing, "The most important thing is that they can''t prove their innocence, and traitors must be among them!"


    "Wrong." Soul Tiandi shook his head.


    Nothingness swallowed the flames in astonishment.


    "Now, I''m too lazy to lie to you." Hun Tiandi''s hoarse voice sounded, "What I just said is just an excuse, in fact, the reason I really killed them is that I need their souls, I need them The blood of the soul clan flowing in the body!" He stood up and released a trace of aura, the aura was like the sky falling down, suffocating, "A thousand years ago, I started to plan this matter, the whole soul clan is my captive tonic, Your soul, your soul clan bloodline, can help me break through to Emperor Dou!"


    Everyone in the Soul Clan raised their heads in disbelief and looked at the Soul Heaven Emperor in shock.


    "Of course, I was born in the soul clan after all. If it is not necessary, I will not start with the soul clan. Therefore, I have set the target of the rest of the ancient eight clans, and the purpose is to seize their blood and refine their souls... The souls that the Soul Palace hunts outside are just icing on the cake." The Soul Heavenly Emperor said lightly: "If my plan is not wrong, even if I don''t move the Soul Clan, I can become the Dou Emperor, the Soul Clan, it is my special stay. One of the guarantees, unless it is a last resort, I will not touch the soul clan.¡±


    In his eyes, the Soul Clan is only a chess piece, it is food. If there is enough food outside, he can not move the Soul Clan, but if the food outside is not enough to support him to break through to Emperor Dou, then the Soul Clan will become him. The goal.


    "Devil, you are a devil!" A group of clansmen widened their eyes and cursed with trembling.


    "As long as you can become Emperor Dou, let alone sacrifice a soul clan, so what if you bury this world?" Emperor Soul Heaven smiled lightly: "If you succeed, you don''t even understand the truth? Besides, if I become a Emperor Dou, even if he sacrifices the soul clan, another soul clan will be born in the future, a more powerful and brilliant soul clan!"


    He looked calm, but there was a hint of madness in his eyes.


    "Do you know why some clansmen are unruly and act behind my back?" Hun Tiandi smiled and said, "Because they vaguely sensed my intentions, knew my plans, and wanted to get out of my control. Originally, I could Closing one eye and pretending not to know, because their actions are all calculated and cannot affect the overall situation, but¡­¡±


    As soon as he turned his voice, his face became gloomy in an instant: "Everything has changed since the appearance of Cang Qiong Academy! All my plans are meaningless! Under their noses, I have no chance to fight against the Medicine Clan and the Stone Clan. Wait for the clan to do it! Now even the Soul Palace has been destroyed by the students of the Cang Qiong Academy!"


    He became more and more crazy: "They broke my mind!"


    "Originally, I could wait, but now, I can''t wait any longer!" Hun Tiandi''s eyes flashed with madness, and a sinister smile appeared on his face, "Now I can only gamble and make a last-ditch effort! As long as I devour your blood and refine your souls, I will have the hope of being promoted to Dou Di..."


    Looking at the frantic appearance of Emperor Huntian, everyone in the Soul Clan turned pale and trembled with fright.


    Some people were so frightened that their legs and feet were weak and could not move, while others turned around and fled outside the hall.


    A thought was born in everyone''s mind: "The patriarch is crazy!"


    In order to become the Dou Di, in order to capture that illusory hope, he actually wanted to destroy the entire soul clan!

 Chapter 809： Take the risk

    Chapter 809 Desperate


    "If you want to blame it, it''s the Cang Qiong Academy. I was forced by them!" Emperor Soul Tian murmured in a low voice, and then transformed into a huge energy palm and grabbed the fleeing clansman back.


    The people of that clan didn''t even have time to scream, their bodies disintegrated directly, like the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, they were swallowed up by the Soul Heaven Emperor.


    At the same time, the aura of Soul Heaven Emperor also grew slightly.


    Everyone stared blankly at this scene, shivering with fright.


    The next moment, Emperor Soul Tian turned his attention to the remaining group of clansmen...


    His gaze made people chill, it was... the gaze of a beast.


    "We fought with him!" The surviving Soul Clan powerhouse, struggling to the death, wanted to fight with the Soul Heaven Emperor to the end.


    If the Soul Heavenly Emperor just stared at their flesh and their soul clan bloodline, they might be able to cooperate a little and donate the soul clan bloodline to the Soul Heaven Emperor, but the Soul Heaven Emperor even stared at their souls, they Naturally, it is impossible to wait for the Soul Emperor to collect their souls.


    A group of fighting saints burst out with momentum, making the hall shake, with a terrifying momentum, as if it could overturn the sky.


    Low-level Dou Sheng, middle-level Dou Sheng, and even high-level Dou Sheng, all unreservedly released their aura, exuding terrifying fluctuations of Dou Qi.


    Don''t look at the Emperor Huntian who seems to have killed many of them very easily, in fact, their strength is not weak.


    If they join forces, not to mention the two behemoths of the Xiao clan and the ancient clan, at least the other clans are mostly not their opponents.


    From this, you can see the power of the soul clan!


    After thousands of years of development and planning, the hidden power of the Soul Clan has far surpassed that of the Ancient Clan where Gu Yuan belonged to, and surpassed the most powerful Xiao Clan a thousand years ago. Above, the remaining part of the people, together, is a force that cannot be underestimated, much more tyrannical than the Medicine Clan, Stone Clan and other clans.


    "It''s useless." Soul Tiandi looked at them calmly, "No matter what you do, it''s just in vain."


    He said indifferently: "Stop doing unnecessary struggles."


    But how could the strong souls be captured?


    Even if they knew that they were not the opponents of the Soul Heaven Emperor, they would not let the Soul Heaven Emperor easily succeed.


    I saw that all the soul clan powerhouses in the main hall seemed to have discussed it beforehand. At almost the same time, they rushed towards the Soul Heaven Emperor. The powerful fighting qi fluctuations caused the surrounding space to vibrate violently. Unable to bear the strong fluctuations of fighting qi, it suddenly collapsed and turned into ruins.


    "It''s all useless, why don''t you believe it?" Emperor Soul Tian shook his head, calmly, facing the powerful soul clan who rushed in, a dark chain appeared out of thin air in his hand, and the dark chain was glowing. The cold light, as if it can imprison the soul, exudes a shuddering aura.


    "Boom!"


    Soul Heavenly Emperor waved the chain and instantly dispelled the attacks of several strong fighting saints. The chain remained unabated, and the end of the chain swept across a low-level fighting saint. Accompanied by a shrill scream, the low-level fighting saint The body exploded directly, turning into a cloud of blood mist, and the transparent soul body was bound by chains. With the gentle pull of Soul Heaven Emperor, it flew towards Soul Heaven Emperor and was swallowed by him.


    The blood mist that filled the air was slowly extracted from the blood vessels under the action of a special secret technique, and was also swallowed and refined by the Soul Heaven Emperor.


    devoured the blood of a clan once again, refining his soul, and the imposing manner of the Soul Heaven Emperor actually increased significantly.


    Looking at this scene, all the strong souls have a feeling of sadness.


    "Patriarch, do you need my help?" Wu Wu Yan Yan was only loyal to the Soul Heaven Emperor, and he didn''t care about the life and death of the Soul Clan.


    Hun Tiandi smiled lightly: "No need, relying on them, they can''t escape from my palm."


    The powerful souls were angry and fearful, and scolded: "Emperor Soul, I curse you, you can''t die!"


    "I am the patriarch of the Soul Clan, and I become Dou Di, I can recreate the Soul Clan, and lead the Soul Clan to unprecedented glory and prosperity!" Emperor Soul Heaven said calmly: "You don''t keep saying that you are loyal to the Soul Clan, Are you willing to dedicate everything to the development of the Soul Race? Why, you really need your devotion now, but you are not willing?"


    He has gone completely crazy!


    Without waiting for the strong souls to speak again, the Soul Heaven Emperor took the initiative to attack, and the terrifying dark chains released terrifying power in his hands. He was seriously injured and almost lost his combat effectiveness. Even a high-level Dou Sheng would not dare to confront him.


    In just a short while, a group of strong souls suffered heavy casualties.


    And the imposing manner of Soul Heaven Emperor has also reached an unprecedented height!


    "Death!" The Soul Heaven Emperor killed the last few Soul Clan powerhouses, including two high-level fighting saints, and these two high-level fighting saints were his real goals.


    After all the high-level souls were wiped out, the Soul Heaven Emperor devoured their blood, refining their souls, and his own momentum soared, as if he had reached a certain limit, the surrounding space trembled violently, and the entire soul world seemed to be Some were unable to carry such a powerful force and trembled slightly.


    "Not enough, still not enough!" Soul Tiandi''s eyes were full of madness.


    His eyes turned to the distance, to countless ordinary people!


    The people who just died in his hands were all high-level soul clan, the core powerhouse of the soul clan. It is a pity that so many high-level soul clan leaders have not been able to help him break through to become a fighting emperor. He can only focus on those ordinary people.


    Although the ordinary clansmen are far inferior to the high-level powerhouses, they are better in numbers. If they devour their blood and refine their blood, the effect is not bad.


    Above the ruins, looking at the Soul Heaven Emperor who started to attack ordinary people, he was silent.


    In half a quarter of an hour, in just half an hour, in the huge soul world, all the soul clan people, men, women and children, no one survived, the entire soul clan was slaughtered!


    In the sky of the Soul Realm, the Soul Heaven Emperor is like an ancient great demon, exuding a terrifying aura, and a thick black mist covers him, making the entire sky seem to be dyed with a layer of ink!


    "Did you succeed?" Wu Wu Tunyan felt the terrifying aura and couldn''t help but asked in a low voice.


    I saw that Emperor Soul quickly restrained his breath, and his face was ugly: "No matter how many bloodlines I swallow and how many souls I refine, I always feel that there is still a little gap between Emperor Dou..." His strength has indeed improved a lot, and he has changed. He was unprecedentedly powerful. Even against Xiao Xuan thousands of years ago and the equally unfathomable Gu Yuan, he had the confidence to defeat them, and even defeat them easily, but he knew very well that he was still Didn''t reach the realm of Dou Di, "I am just infinitely close to Dou Di..."


    Nothingness Tunyan frowned.


    The Soul Heavenly Emperor took a deep breath: "The legendary Dou Di is really not that easy to achieve, even if I master the correct method and sacrifice the entire soul clan, it is still a thin line... No wonder there are only a handful of Dou Di in history, thousands of years. It''s rare to have one!" He had expected this for a long time, so although he was a little disappointed, he didn''t have too many surprises.


    "Then what should we do next?" Wu Wu Tunyan was worried.


    The Soul Clan has completely disappeared, leaving only the Soul Heaven Emperor, and there is no more soul and blood for the Soul Heaven Emperor to devour and refine.


    Hun Tiandi narrowed his eyes slightly: "For today''s plan, I can only gamble!"


    "What do you mean?" Wu Wu Tunyan had a vague guess, but he wasn''t sure.


    "Medicine Clan, Stone Clan." Soul Heaven Emperor said lightly: "Over the years, we have figured out the location of the medicine world and the stone world. We haven''t done it before, but the time has not come, and now we can''t care about so much..."


    Wu Wu Yan Yan said solemnly: "You have to think clearly, the Medicine Clan and the Stone Clan are different from the Spirit Clan, the Spirit Clan has always been closed, and has almost nothing to do with the other clans, even if we destroy the Spirit Clan, there is still no one. You know, the medicine clan and the stone clan are different, they maintain contact with the other clans, especially the medicine clan, which are closely connected with the major clans, and if they move the medicine clan, they will surely alarm everyone!"


    "The truth, I naturally understand. But now, I can''t bear to wait any longer." Emperor Huntian said with an ugly face: "Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan have joined the mysterious Sky Academy, who knows when they will become Emperor Dou? Once they become Dou Di before me and come to trouble me together, then I will be powerless to protect myself and can only be a mermaid!"


    He looked at nothingness and swallowed the flames, and said: "So, I must kill the Medicine Clan and Stone Clan before everyone reacts, and become the Dou Emperor first!"


    Xiwu Yanyan was silent for a while, then whispered: "If the medicine clan and the stone clan are destroyed, will it still not be possible?"


    "Then continue!" Soul Heavenly Emperor said coldly: "The strength of the Thunder Clan and Yan Clan is stronger than that of the Yao Clan, Stone Clan, and Spirit Clan, second only to the Xiao Clan, the Soul Clan, and the Ancient Clan, who destroyed them. , I will definitely be able to become Dou Di!" The premise is that he must destroy these clans before everyone reacts, otherwise, once they get the news and escape in advance, there is nothing he can do.


    He looked at nothingness and swallowed the flames, and said in a low voice: "I don''t have a choice at all!"


    Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan could afford to wait, but he couldn''t!


    "If I become a Dou Di, there may be a chance of survival, but if I do nothing..." Hun Tian raised his head, "I will definitely die!"


    Xiwu Yanyan understood the thoughts of the Soul Heaven Emperor. He sighed and asked, "Do you need me to do anything?"


    Emperor Huntian said: "When I start, you are responsible for helping me stop all those who escaped, and be sure to prevent them from escaping!" Once someone escapes and leaks the news, then... Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan will definitely come to stop him , and may even attract people from Cang Qiong Academy. Emperor Soul Heaven doesn''t think he can beat Cang Qiong Academy.


    At least, before he became Dou Di, he didn''t have this confidence.


    Xiwu Yanyan nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Alright, let''s go now!" Hun Tiandi didn''t want to wait for a moment.


    Soon, the two left the Soul Realm and flew straight towards the Stone Clan. Between the Medicine Clan and the Stone Clan, Emperor Soul Heaven chose to attack the Stone Clan first, because the connection between the Stone Clan and the various clans was far away. There is no such close relationship between the Yao family and the various tribes. It is undoubtedly the best choice to destroy the stone tribe and then destroy the medicine tribe.


    Soul Heaven Emperor and Wuwu Tunyan never thought that Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan had become Dou Emperor a few months ago, and they had already set up a net of heaven and earth, waiting for them to show up, but their whereabouts were too hidden, even if the various clans joined forces , it is difficult to capture their traces, and it is impossible to find the location of the soul realm. Now that they have taken the initiative to show up and plan to attack the stone clan, they will inevitably expose their traces at the first time.


    Not long after, the two arrived at the Stone Clan.


    The moment they appeared, their traces were exposed. The news about their appearance in the Stone Clan was also passed on to the Douba World Branch at the fastest speed, and to Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan. two people.


    When they learned that Soul Heaven Emperor and Wuwu Yanyan appeared in the Stone Clan at the same time, the two immediately tore apart the space and appeared thousands of miles away in an instant.


    "Emperor Soul, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!" An angry roar resounded between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 810： Heros End (Part 1)

    Chapter 810 The End of the Hero (Part 1)


    The person who spoke had his eyes split open, and his hatred surged into the sky.


    His eyes were fixed on the Soul Heaven Emperor, his eyes were red, and his eyes were full of hatred and pain.


    In the huge stone world, there are tens of thousands of people from the Stone Clan, and now most of them are killed and injured, and the blood is flowing into rivers. The culprit who caused all this is the Emperor of Heaven!


    He is the patriarch of the Stone Clan, an eight-star fighting saint.


    Compared with the Xiao Clan, the Ancient Clan, and the Soul Clan, the Stone Clan¡¯s strength is undoubtedly much weaker. The strongest in the clan only has the cultivation of the Eight-Star Dou Sheng, but the Stone Clan is a member of the Eight Ancient Clan, even if the strength The ancient clan and other clans are much weaker, but in the eyes of ordinary people, they are still behemoths.


    "Don''t make useless struggles." Soul Tiandi said lightly: "The space of the stone world has been blocked by me, and no one can enter or leave without my permission. Besides, I have already let nothingness swallow the flames staring, you think, your clansmen , can you escape under the hands of a nine-star fighting saint?"


    The stone clan chief gritted his teeth: "Emperor Soul, are you determined to destroy our stone clan?"


    Emperor Huntian sighed and said, "If you want to blame Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan, if I hadn''t felt their threat, I wouldn''t have acted so quickly, so maybe your Stone Clan can live a little longer..." Shizu, he will do it sooner or later, the difference is only sooner or later.


    "So, you have a plan?" The stone clan patriarch trembled with anger, "However, it is just wishful thinking to want my stone clan to be captured!"


    He mobilized the vindictive energy in his body, ready to fight to the death.


    Even if he knew that he was not the opponent of the Soul Heaven Emperor, he would not let the Soul Heaven Emperor satisfy his wishes.


    As the fighting qi bubbling, the giant stone clan pattern painted on his forehead exudes a faint light, and the gray-white skin seems to be further strengthened and more terrifying under the activation of the fighting qi, making his body like a rock. Unshakable.


    This is the stone clan, a clan whose flesh has become extremely terrifying due to the blood of the Emperor Dou, which is comparable to some of the top monsters in the world of monsters.


    The patriarch of the Stone Clan has the bloodline of the Dou Emperor with extremely high purity, and can be said to be the person with the highest bloodline of the Dou Di of the Stone Clan. He can maximize the power of the bloodline and increase his own strength exponentially, even if he is only an eight-star Dou Sheng. Cultivation, but even against a nine-star fighting saint like Wu Yan Yan, he still has the power to fight, and he will not be defeated in a short period of time.


    Any patriarch of the eight ancient clans should not be underestimated.


    Seeing this scene, Hun Tiandi was not only not angry, but rather surprised: "Your Dou Di bloodline is much purer than I imagined!"


    Such a pure bloodline of Dou Di, such a powerful soul, once swallowed and refined, the effect is comparable to that of a large group of ordinary high-level Dou Sheng. Maybe, after swallowing and refining the stone clan patriarch, he may directly break through to become a Dou Di powerhouse.


    He is not afraid of the strength of the stone clan chief. On the contrary, the stronger the stone clan chief, the happier he will be.


    Soul Tiandi gave up dealing with those ordinary Stone Clan people and focused all his attention on the Stone Clan Patriarch.


    Many ordinary people of the Stone Clan were killed, and they looked at the corpses all over the place with confusion and silent sadness in their eyes.


    Xiwu Tunyan stood in the void with an expressionless face. He was only responsible for preventing the Shi people from escaping.


    "Stop talking nonsense with you, I can''t wait any longer." Soul Tiandi''s palm turned over, and a dark chain appeared, and the surface of the chain was filled with black mist, as if it was poisonous, making people feel palpitations, "As long as it is swallowed Your bloodline has refined your soul, maybe I can break through the shackles and become the Dou Emperor!"


    To become a Dou Di, two conditions need to be met: one, the soul enters the emperor realm; two, enough longevity substances are accumulated.


    For thousands of years, the Soul Palace has hunted down countless soul bodies. For this reason, he did not hesitate to kill many high-level alchemists. After the Soul Heaven Emperor refined countless soul bodies, his soul successfully entered the emperor realm, even more than Gu Yuan and Xiao. Xuan''s soul is even more tyrannical. Therefore, Emperor Soul Heaven, Gu Yuan, and Xiao Xuan a thousand years ago can all be called half emperors. .


    As for the immortality substance, the Emperor Hun Tian knew very well that since the last Dou Emperor in the Dou Qi Continent disappeared, there was no longer any immortality substance in the world.


    Neither the rich Zhongzhou nor the relics such as primitive forests and cave dwellings have longevity substances.


    The only place where there may be longevity substances is the legendary Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Cave.


    Tuoshe Gudi is the last Doudi Emperor in Douqi Continent. His life experience is mysterious and very legendary. Before Tuoshe Gudi disappeared, he left a cave house named Tuoshe Gudi Dongfu. It is rumored that the ancient emperor''s cave in Natuoshe hides the opportunity to be promoted to Emperor Dou. The key to the cave is a piece of jade, known as the jade of the ancient emperor Tuoshe. This jade is divided into eight pieces and falls into the hands of the eight ancient tribes. One piece per clan, only eight pieces of jade can be pieced together into a complete Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade, thus opening the Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion.


    Emperor Huntian began to plan the ancient emperor jade of Tuoshe a thousand years ago, which is one of the reasons why he joined many strong souls to attack Xiao Xuan. Unfortunately, although Xiao Xuan died, Emperor Huntian did not find Tuoshegu. Emperor Jade, and even the entire Xiao Clan disappeared overnight, fading out of people''s sight.


    Over the years, Emperor Huntian has never given up, secretly planning to capture the ancient emperor Tuoshe Jade, and the plan has been proceeding steadily. According to his prediction, his plan will soon succeed, no more than ten years at most, as long as If the plan is successful, he will be able to open the ancient emperor''s cave in Tuoshe, get the opportunity to be promoted to Emperor Dou, and break through to become Emperor Dou in one fell swoop.


    But now, the appearance of the Sky Academy broke the rhythm of his plan!


    He had to take a risk!


    "Others only know that there is an opportunity to be promoted to Emperor Dou in the Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion, but they don''t know that the longevity substance is not only available in the Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion." There was a touch of excitement in the eyes of Emperor Huntian, "It has been passed down since ancient times. The eight ancient clans that came here are all descendants of Emperor Dou, and the blood of Emperor Dou flows in their bodies, and the blood of Emperor Dou contains the substances of longevity!¡±


    Every member of the Eight Ancient Clans contains trace amounts of longevity substances in their bodies, but the amount is too small to be ignored.


    But if all the eight ancient clans are added together, then the amount of longevity substances cannot be underestimated!


    Emperor Huntian is a wise man, and he has a clear plan and judgment on the road to becoming an emperor. From the very beginning, he has made preparations with both hands, one is to capture the ancient emperor jade of Tuoshe, and the other is to capture the rest of the ancient eight clans. The bloodline of Emperor Dou, both hands are ready to go at the same time, even if one side fails, there is still the other side as a guarantee.


    Originally, he was not in a hurry and could plan slowly. The main goal was to focus on the ancient emperor jade of Tuoshe, but now, he had no time, so he had to take the risk of taking the second path, which was to directly seize the battle of the other tribes of the ancient eight tribes. Emperor blood. With his current strength and the help of the Nine-Star Dou Sage, who is a nihilistic swallowing flame, except for the Xiao clan and the ancient clan, which were barely able to resist, the other clans could not stop him at all.


    After he made up his mind, the first one he killed was the Soul Clan. In addition to the Spirit Clan that he had destroyed before, he had now gathered the Dou Emperor bloodline and immortality substances from both clans. , his strength is also infinitely close to that of the Dou Di. Unless the real Dou Di comes, there will be no one in the entire Dou Qi Continent to be his opponent. Now, he even dares to compete with the unparalleled one mentioned in the mouth of nothingness. Demon battle.


    "Come on, I devoured the Dou Emperor''s bloodline of the Stone Clan and refined the longevity substances in it, and I will be one step closer to Dou Emperor, and even break through!" Soul Heaven Emperor''s heart beat a little faster, and there was something in his eyes that couldn''t be concealed. Excited.


    Thousands of years of planning, thousands of years of waiting, seeing that it is finally about to succeed, how could he not be excited?


    Opposite to , the Stone Clan Patriarch was stared at by the Soul Heaven Emperor, and the look in his eyes as if he was looking at food made the Stone Clan Patriarch feel cold all over his body.


    Soul Tiandi gently waved the dark chain, and the space swept by the chain was slightly distorted. Although it did not cause any destructive power on the surface, everyone was shocked when they saw this scene, and they knew what the chain contained. The terrifying power, if it is swept away by this chain, even the patriarch of the stone clan will have to peel off his skin if he does not die.


    Just when everyone was desperate and their hearts were dying, a dull voice echoed between heaven and earth: "Emperor Soul, you are very majestic!"


    Soul Heavenly Emperor trembled, raised his head suddenly, his eyes fell on a middle-aged man, his pupils shrank: "Gu Yuan!"


    Xiwu Tunyan''s complexion changed greatly, his figure flashed, and he appeared beside Soul Heaven Emperor, as if facing a great enemy, his eyes fixed on Gu Yuan. The patriarch of the ancient clan, Gu Yuan, a strong half-emperor, is at the same level as the Emperor Huntian. Compared with him, who is a newcomer to the Nine Star Dou Sheng, he is much stronger. Even if the Emperor Huntian has greatly increased his strength, he would not dare to say it. Can easily defeat Gu Yuan.


    The patriarch of the stone clan and the surviving clansmen of the stone clan seemed to have grabbed the life-saving straw, and there was a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and I thought you would never show up." Xiao Xuan''s voice also rang in the ears of everyone. When the voice fell, his figure came from the distant sky. He walked very slowly, but every step seemed to span a distance of thousands of meters. In just a few steps, he came to Gu Yuan and stood side by side with Gu Yuan, "If you have been hiding in the soul world, I will really take you away. The way, even with my current strength, it is difficult to find the position of the soul realm in the huge Dou Qi continent, but unfortunately, you are not hiding in the soul realm, but you actually showed up."


    Hun Tiandi''s face was a little ugly again: "Xiao Xuan!"


    Shi Clan Patriarch breathed a sigh of relief, and then bowed his hands to Gu Yuan and Xiao Xuan with a respectful attitude: "Gu Patriarch, Xiao Patriarch!"


    Xiao Xuan nodded slightly to the patriarch of the stone clan: "Sorry, patriarch Shi, we are late."


    "No, no, the two patriarchs can come, it is the luck of the Stone Clan, if it wasn''t for your presence, our Stone Clan might not be able to escape the catastrophe." The Stone Clan Patriarch hurriedly said: "All the Shi Clan members thank the two Patriarchs. Thank you two for coming to rescue in time!" Although the Stone Clan suffered heavy casualties, they still did not exterminate the clan, it was a fortune among misfortunes, how could the Stone Clan Patriarch dare to ask for more.


    After a pause, the patriarch of the stone clan said solemnly: "Two patriarchs be careful, the Soul Heaven Emperor has increased his strength for some reason, and the high-level fighting saint in my clan can''t stop him from punching him at will, so is the power of swallowing flames. It''s extremely terrifying, I''m afraid it has already broken through to the Nine Star Fighting Saint!" With just two people, they killed the Stone Clan people in a short period of time, with heavy casualties, showing how terrifying the strength of Soul Heaven Emperor and Wu Wu Yan Yan.


    If Xiao Xuan is still in the soul body, he can only exert his strength close to the nine-star fighting saint at most, and Gu Yuan, if he doesn''t get any chance, his strength can only be compared with the previous Soul Emperor. If he really wants to fight, he will most likely be defeated by the Soul Emperor. hold down.


    Regrettably, both Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan were much stronger than before, not to mention Soul Heaven Emperor, even the entire Dou Qi Continent, all the aborigines together, would hardly hurt them at all.


    "You are not hiding in Cang Qiong Academy, but you dare to show yourself." Emperor Hun Tian looked at Gu Yuan and Xiao Xuan, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" The wedding banquet has only been a few months ago. Emperor Soul Heaven does not think that the strength of Gu Yuan and Xiao Xuan will change in these short months. As a unit, unless some kind of evil means is used, such as him, to devour the blood of the Emperor Dou and refine the powerful soul body, the strength has more than doubled compared to half a month ago.

 Chapter 811： Heros End (middle)

    Chapter 811 The End of the Hero (Part 2)


    "It''s a coincidence, you want to kill us, and we want to kill you too." Xiao Xuan said with a smile: "Why don''t you try it and see who can kill who?"


    Looking at Xiao Xuan''s fearless appearance, Emperor Soul Tian frowned: "Hmph, bluff!"


    But soon, he noticed a trace of abnormality, and said in shock: "Are you resurrected?"


    He found that Xiao Xuan was no longer in the state of a soul body, but possessed a complete physical body.


    "Even if you were resurrected, so what?" Before Xiao Xuan could speak, the Emperor Huntian snorted again, hiding his shock, "It''s not the first day we met, everyone knows the situation. If it was before, you If the two join forces, I''m afraid I''m still afraid of three points, but now..."


    A sneer appeared on his face. Now, even if he is one to two, he is sure to win.


    The blood and souls of the soul clan, the spirit clan, and half of the stone clan were not swallowed up in vain!


    Xiao Xuan couldn''t help laughing, the laughter was rather strange, with a hint of ridicule.


    Hun Tiandi''s face sank: "What''s so funny?"


    "I laugh at you for being ignorant!" Xiao Xuan stopped laughing and stared at Soul Heaven Emperor as if he were watching a clown.


    The patriarch of the Stone Clan couldn''t help but sweat for Xiao Xuan. The current Soul Heaven Emperor is different from the past. His strength has soared and his strength is unbelievable. God?


    The Void Swallowing Flame is always expressionless, advancing and retreating with the Soul Heaven Emperor.


    "Hehe, ignorance... For more than a thousand years, you are the first to dare to judge me like this." Emperor Huntian narrowed his eyes slightly: "I would like to know, where am I ignorant?"


    Xiao Xuan smiled lightly: "Do you think that you are the only one in the world who knows that there are longevity substances in the blood of the ancient eight clan Dou Di?"


    Hun Tiandi''s expression changed, and he looked at Xiao Xuan in surprise: "You..."


    "Remember when I brought together the bloodlines of the entire family in order to break through to become the Emperor Dou?" Xiao Xuan said yo-yo: "Do you think that I gathered the bloodlines of the entire family just because I wanted to reshape the complete bloodline of the Emperor Dou?" Don''t forget, after the ancient emperor Tuoshe, I was the first person to discover the longevity substance, and there are trace amounts of longevity substances in the blood of Emperor Dou, how could I not know?"


    Emperor Soul looked at Xiao Xuan solemnly: "You already knew that Emperor Dou''s bloodline contains longevity substances?"


    The corners of Xiao Xuan''s mouth raised slightly: "In terms of understanding of longevity substances, what you know is less than one-tenth of what I know."


    He did not shy away from the presence of outsiders, and talked eloquently: "Thousands of years ago, I gathered the blood of the whole clan in order to integrate the longevity of the Xiao clan into one, so as to break through the shackles and break through to become the emperor of Dou. It is a pity that the Xiao clan''s The longevity substance is far from enough, so I failed and was attacked by you." Unlike the Soul Heaven Emperor, he only exhausted the blood of the whole family, but did not hurt them in the slightest, and the price was that the whole family lost the fight Emperor bloodline, the talent generation is not as good as the next generation, and eventually declines, and the Soul Heaven Emperor is more ruthless, directly destroying the entire soul clan, swallowing the blood and soul of the clan people.


    "I admit, I did miss this point." Emperor Soul Heaven said solemnly.


    He thought that only he knew that there was immortality in Dou Di''s bloodline, but Xiao Xuan knew it too, and he knew more than him.


    "Actually, Emperor Dou''s bloodline contains trace amounts of longevity substances. Not only I know, but Brother Gu also knows." Xiao Xuan said with a smile: "Although the rest of the clans may not know as well as we do, they should have some guesses. ."


    The stone clan chief was silent for a while, then nodded: "Yes, we do have this guess."


    The Soul Heavenly Emperor glanced at them and said coldly: "What if you know? The Spirit Race has been destroyed by me, and the Soul Race has also been destroyed. Half of this Stone Race''s bloodline belongs to me... My strength, It''s already more than doubled, and it''s only one step away from Emperor Dou. You are only here to stop it, it''s too late! Why, are you interested in the remaining half of the Shizu''s bloodline, and want to get a piece of the pie?"


    "The Spirit Clan was wiped out?" The Stone Clan Patriarch''s face changed greatly, "We didn''t receive any news!"


    "I''m not surprised that the Spirit Clan was destroyed, but I didn''t expect that you even destroyed the Soul Clan!" Gu Yuan stared at the Soul Heaven Emperor, "Those are all your clansmen! You can actually do it!"


    Soul Heavenly Emperor said lightly: "Those who have achieved great things, don''t stick to the small details. As long as I can break through to the Emperor Dou, I will be able to create another Soul Clan in the future, a more brilliant and powerful Soul Clan! Their sacrifices can also be regarded as contributions to the Soul Clan! I believe that if the ancestor of the Soul Clan Dou Di knew about this, he would not blame me!" If the ancestor of the Soul Clan Dou Di was still alive, of course he would not dare to do this, but the ancestor of the Soul Clan Dou Di has long since disappeared. Years, I don''t know how long he has been dead, why should he be afraid of a dead person?


    Xiao Xuan clapped his palms and said with admiration, "As expected of the Emperor of the Soul, I am beyond my generation."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Soul Tiandi became impatient, "If you want to do something, hurry up!"


    "Don''t worry." Xiao Xuan said with a smile: "I just said that I and Gu Yuan both know that there are longevity substances in the blood of Emperor Dou, but do you know that we know this, but why didn''t we tell the rest of them? Clan to do it? I attacked Emperor Dou and needed a lot of longevity substances, but I only gathered the longevity substances of my Xiao clan, and did not get involved in the rest of the clan, do you know why?"


    Soul Heavenly Emperor frowned deeply, he couldn''t understand this.


    Xiao Xuan restrained his smile, his expression became a little more serious, and said, "Because our ancient eight clans did not inherit from the same Dou Emperor, but belonged to eight Dou Emperors, and their bloodlines were blocked. The longevity substances in it can certainly improve their strength, touch and even break through the shackles, but in the end, most of them will be confused and become an irrational devil!"


    "You scare me!" Hun Tiandi''s heart trembled, but his mouth was tough.


    "You killed the Soul Clan, the Spirit Clan, and devoured half of the Stone Clan''s blood, don''t you feel a little abnormal?" The old **** Xiao Xuan sneered, "Did I scare you, do you really not know? Didn''t find out, your reason has been submerged step by step, many times, will you lose your reason?"


    He said lightly: "In terms of strength, back then, my Xiao clan was stronger than the soul clan, and the ancient clan was not weaker than the soul clan, but why didn''t my brother and I rob the blood of the other clans? You shouldn''t be naive. Do you think we can''t let go?"


    In this world where the strong eat the weak, there is no one who is soft-hearted. The more powerful and powerful people are, the less likely they are to be soft-hearted.


    Hun Tiandi''s face became more and more ugly, and it was faintly black.


    "Devouring the blood of Dou Di of all races, you may really be able to break through to Dou Di, but the price is too high. Even if you are lucky and finally retain your own sanity, it is impossible not to be affected in the slightest, and once affected, At any time, it may turn into a beast that chooses people to devour!" Xiao Xuan stared at him coldly, "Do you think such a fighting emperor is rare?"


    In contrast, Gu Yuan is smarter. He placed Gu Xun''er in the Xiao clan and used a gentle way to capture the ancient emperor jade of Tuoshe. This is undoubtedly the smartest way.


    Xiao Xuan naturally also saw through Gu Yuan''s thoughts, but firstly, Gu Yuan did not harm the Xiao family, and secondly, he rested in the ancient tombs for thousands of years without being disturbed by the outside world, and Gu Yuan''s credit was to some extent. The most important thing is that , the two of them have become students of the Douba World Branch of Cang Qiong Academy, and naturally there is no need to care about the past.


    Hun Tiandi''s face was gloomy and uncertain.


    "To tell you the truth, the Natuoshe Ancient Emperor''s Cave Mansion is the only place where longevity substances exist!" Xiao Xuan said indifferently: "Only by opening the Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Cave Mansion and obtaining the chance can one be promoted to Emperor Dou, and there is no Sequelae! This is also the reason why Brother Gu has been staring at Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade for so many years, but has not touched the rest of the clan! Otherwise, what do you think the soul clan can do, the ancient clan cannot do? You are indeed very smart, But don''t treat everyone in the world as a fool!"


    "Enough!" Hun Tiandi was angry, his emotions fluctuated violently, his eyes were red, and he looked like crazy, "I don''t care what the consequences of swallowing up the blood of Dou Di of all races will be, I only know that if I don''t become Dou Di as soon as possible, I will die in In your hands! As long as I can kill you, even if I fall into the devil, I have no regrets!"


    If he does not become an emperor, he will die, and he has no other choice.


    He doesn''t have so much time to slowly acquire Tuoshe Ancient Emperor Jade!


    "Do you think that if you become a Dou Di, you can kill us?" Xiao Xuan said with great interest.


    "Whether I can kill you, I don''t know, but I know that as long as I become Dou Di, you can''t help me!" Hun Tiandi said coldly.


    Xiao Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head: "If you say you are ignorant, you are really ignorant!"


    "Xiao Xuan, you are courting death!" Emperor Huntian was furious.


    "Your current strength is only stronger or weaker than mine, and it''s only a line away from Emperor Dou." Xiao Xuan stared at him calmly. He had touched Emperor Dou''s barrier back then and was infinitely close to Emperor Dou, but now , Hun Tiandi is much stronger than he was in the past, and it is not an exaggeration to say that half a foot has entered the threshold of Dou Di, "Since you are so confident, then let''s take a shot, I also want to take a look. How are you going to kill us?"


    The patriarch of the Stone Clan, the many clansmen of the Stone Clan, and the Void Swallowing Flame all held their breaths.


    In the air, there is a faint smell of gunpowder smoke from the battlefield, the war is about to break out!


    "I''ll fulfill your wishes!" The Emperor Soul Tian held a pitch-black chain, his body was soaring, the sky was filled with thick black mist, as if the end was coming, "Kill you, and then devour your souls and Dou Emperor blood. , I will definitely break through and become Emperor Dou!" Gu Yuan and Xiao Xuan are both people with the bloodline of Emperor Dou of the gods, and their bloodline of Dou Emperor, except for Emperor Hun Tian himself, has no time to match, it can be said that they alone The blood of the two Dou Emperors is equal to the two ancient races, so it is no wonder that the Soul Heaven Emperor would say so.


    Xiao Xuan smiled lightly: "I am here, if you have the ability, you can come and get it!"


    After a pause, he said to the patriarch Shi and Gu Yuan: "Patriarch Shi, Brother Gu, this is a personal grievance between me and Emperor Huntian, please don''t interfere!"


    "This..." The patriarch of the stone clan was a little worried, afraid that Xiao Xuan would not be the opponent of Emperor Huntian. After all, he had already seen the terrible strength of Emperor Huntian.


    Gu Yuan smiled and said, "No problem."


    He knew Xiao Xuan''s abilities, so he wasn''t worried at all. On the contrary, he felt pity for the Emperor of Heaven.


    The figure changed, Gu Yuan flickered slightly, he stood beside Wu Yan Yan, and said with a smile: "You can watch the play with me."


    Void swallowing flames are full of fears. He is also a nine-star fighting saint, but Gu Yuan is much stronger than him. If Gu Yuan wants to kill him, I''m afraid it won''t even take a quarter of an hour. If there was any threat in Gu Yuan''s words, he had to be silent. However, he did not worry too much. He believed that it would not be difficult to kill a half-emperor-level nine-star fighting saint with the strength of the Soul Heavenly Emperor.


    Obviously, he did not know that Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan were no longer fighting saints.

 Chapter 812： Heros End (Part 2)

    Chapter 812 The End of the Hero (Part 2)


    "Aren''t you worried about Xiao Xuan''s safety at all?" Void Tunyan suddenly said.


    Gu Yuan glanced at Emperor Huntian and Xiao Xuan, then withdrew his gaze, and said leisurely: "It''s you who should be worried, not me. Do you think that Emperor Huntian is really invincible?"


    Wu Wu Yan Yan didn''t understand Gu Yuan''s meaning, frowned, and said seriously: "Master Soul Tiandi has swallowed the blood of the two emperors, as well as half of the blood of the emperor of the stone clan, not only that, his soul is also more than ordinary emperor realm soul. Several times stronger! Under Emperor Dou, Lord Huntiandi is almost invincible, how could Xiao Xuan be the opponent of Lord Huntiandi?"


    In his opinion, Gu Yuan and Xiao Xuan might be able to fight with the Emperor Soul Heaven together, and Xiao Xuan alone will surely die.


    "Indeed, under Emperor Dou, no one is the opponent of Emperor Soul Heaven." Gu Yuan agreed with the words of Wu Wu Yan Yan, and he nodded in agreement.


    Nothingness swallowed Yan Yan for a moment: "Then you''re not worried about Xiao Xuan at all?"


    Suddenly, he reacted with a look of shock on his face: "Wait, what do you mean...then Xiao Xuan..."


    Before he finished speaking, the Soul Heaven Emperor, who was a few hundred meters away from him and Gu Yuan, suddenly burst into a terrifying fluctuation of fighting spirit. The Soul Heaven Emperor was like a demon god, and in the black mist all over the sky, he rushed towards Xiao Xuan. Go, one second, he was still several thousand meters away, the next second, he was only a few hundred meters away from Xiao Xuan, as if he had suddenly teleported from one place to another.


    Xiao Xuan stood with his hands behind his back, quietly watching the Soul Heaven Emperor, with no emotional fluctuations on his face.


    The next moment, Emperor Soul Heaven suddenly raised the pitch-black chain in his hand, pouring majestic fighting energy into it, causing the pitch-black chain to release a black light, and the black mist rose against the storm, as if it was about to drown the entire stone world, and the pitch-black chain erupted with an extremely terrifying fighting spirit. The fluctuations, and even the surrounding space has small cracks, like the sharpest knives.


    "The Binding Lock!"


    Soul Tiandi''s unique stunt was stunningly unveiled, and once it was used, it revealed invincible power.


    This is the first time he has used this fighting skill in a thousand years, and only a few people such as Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan are qualified to let him show his true skills.


    Although had absolute confidence in defeating Xiao Xuan, Emperor Soul Heaven did not despise Xiao Xuan at all, and he displayed the strongest fighting skills, which was also his greatest respect for Xiao Xuan.


    Carrying the power to break the sky, the dark chains swept towards Xiao Xuan. Wherever the chains passed, the space cracked, as if the entire sky had been torn in half, and the entire stone world seemed to be unable to withstand this shocking shock. He struck, and began to tremble violently, and the ground below collapsed inexplicably, causing the Stone Clan Patriarch and the Stone Clan people to be terrified.


    Soul Heaven Emperor''s speed was extremely fast, his attack was even faster, the pitch-black chain, in an instant, came to Xiao Xuan.


    Seeing that the chain was about to sweep over Xiao Xuan, he saw Xiao Xuan stretched out his hand in a hurry, and grabbed it with his bare hands. The movement seemed slow, but in fact it exceeded the limit of everyone''s sight, and in just a moment, it was firm. Grabbing the jet-black chain, the surface of his palm was covered with a layer of golden fighting qi. The golden fighting qi was extremely restrained and did not give off the slightest fluctuation of fighting qi. It covered Xiao Xuan''s entire palm, blocking the fighting qi transmitted from the chain and the other. impact.


    "Boom!"


    A force that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth erupted in the center of Xiao Xuan''s palm. Once it spread, the entire stone world might be unbearable.


    In an instant, the terrifying explosive power was extinguished like a flame, silently.


    "Spirit Binding Lock, back then, when you attacked me, you used this fighting skill." Xiao Xuan raised his head slightly with a smile on his face, with a calm look, "Heaven-level fighting skill is really powerful, but... With it, it can''t hurt me."


    He sighed and seemed a little disappointed: "After so many years, you don''t seem to have made much progress."


    Hun Tiandi looked at Xiao Xuan in shock, and said in disbelief, "How is that possible!"


    At this moment, he was holding one end of the jet-black chain, while the other end was firmly grasped by Xiao Xuan. The chain was straightened and taut, and the chain trembled slightly, making metal friction sounds from time to time.


    Xiao Xuan casually grabbed the chain and stared at Emperor Soul Heaven: "What''s impossible?"


    As if stimulated, the Emperor Huntian screamed hysterically: "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" His emotions became unprecedentedly excited, the whole person seemed to be crazy, and a terrible fluctuation of fighting qi broke out in his body again, majestic The vindictive energy poured into the chain continuously, pulling the chain hard.


    A few feet away, Xiao Xuan was still holding the chain casually, with a relaxed and freehand look, and his expression was also mixed with a little laziness.


    No matter how Soul Heavenly Emperor pulled the chain, the other end of the chain remained motionless, as if embedded in a rock.


    After a few breaths, the chain was overwhelmed, and finally broke suddenly under the efforts of the Emperor Soul Heaven: "Crack!"


    The chain forged with countless precious materials was destroyed like this. Although it was still usable and its power was not small, it was broken into two pieces after all, and its power was greatly reduced.


    "Dou Emperor!" Huntian Emperor grabbed half of the chain, staring at Xiao Xuan, breathing quickly, "How long have you joined that Sky Academy? You have already broken through to become Dou Emperor!" His face was full of disbelief , obviously by a lot of stimulation.


    Xiwu Yanyan also looked at Xiao Xuan with a complicated expression: "Sure enough...the only one who can defeat Lord Soul Heaven Emperor is Dou Emperor!"


    Xiao Xuan smiled lightly: "How can you imagine the means of Cang Qiong Academy? Helping us break through to become a Dou Di is just a trivial matter for Cang Qiong Academy. What is impossible in your eyes, for Cang Qiong Academy, Nothing at all."


    Emperor Huntian''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He suspected that Xiao Xuan had been promoted to Emperor Dou. Otherwise, how could he have such terrifying strength, but he was afraid that Xiao Xuan was deceiving him. The secret technique that greatly increased his strength, Xiao Xuan originally had the cultivation of a half-emperor-level nine-star fighting sage. The general secret technique had no effect on him, but he was not allowed to find such a secret technique from the Sky Academy.


    "Don''t you aspire to be a Dou Di?" Xiao Xuan smiled, "Now, I will let you experience the real Dou Di, what kind of power he possesses!"


    He took a step, his figure passed through the space directly, and appeared in front of the Soul Heaven Emperor out of thin air.


    Emperor Huntian was about to mobilize his fighting qi, but suddenly found that his fighting qi seemed to have fallen into a swamp. It was extremely difficult to operate, as if there were many obstacles. He wanted to dodge, but his body seemed to be bound by ropes. Move it a little bit.


    His fighting spirit and his body seemed to be bound by an invisible mysterious force.


    He could only watch Xiao Xuan''s palm grabbing towards him, his neck pinched by Xiao Xuan!


    He could feel Xiao Xuan''s palm covered with a layer of extremely terrifying Dou Qi. When he was far away, he couldn''t feel its horror. It was not until the Dou Qi was close to his neck that he understood how terrible that Dou Qi was. It was a fighting spirit that made his soul tremble, and every trace of aura made his heart palpitate deeply, as if a little leak could crush his body and shatter his bones.


    He, who was still slaughtering the Quartet in the stone world just now, was like a lamb without threat, being controlled by life and death.


    "Do you feel it? This is the power of Emperor Dou!" Xiao Xuan stared at him lightly, "This power is enough to kill you 10,000 times!"


    This statement is a bit exaggerated, but Emperor Soul Heaven is speechless to refute it.


    Everyone in the Stone Clan and Wu Wu Yan Yan watched this scene in shock. No one would have imagined that the Heavenly Emperor, as strong as the Soul, would have no resistance in front of Xiao Xuan. He was like a baby. The legendary Dou Emperor was too tyrannical. Outrageous!


    "By the way, I have to tell you that Gu Yuan and I have broken through to the Dou Di through the right way! Such Dou Di is the real Dou Di!" Xiao Xuan did not rush to kill the soul The Emperor of Heaven, on the contrary, said unhurriedly: "You devour many souls and refine the blood of Dou Di of various races. Although you can become Dou Di, even so, I can easily kill Dou Di like you!"


    The Dou Di that was achieved by devouring many souls and refining the blood of Dou Di of various races is actually similar to the person who refines the godhead to become a transcendental powerhouse. His combat power is very low, and he can only bully those under Dou Di.


    Emperor Huntian smiled miserably and said, "Since ancient times, the king has been defeated and the bandit has been defeated. Today I am planted in your hands. If you want to kill or cut it, you can do what you want."


    "No!" Xiwu Tunyan''s face changed greatly, and he said anxiously: "Xiao Xuan, you have all become Dou Emperors. In your eyes, the Soul Heaven Emperor is no different from a ants, so why should you care about the Soul Heaven Emperor? Even if the future Soul Heaven Emperor If you become a Dou Di, you can''t do anything about you, can''t you just let him live?"


    Xiao Xuan said indifferently: "If you do something wrong, you should pay the price."


    "But he has already paid the price. He killed the Soul Clan with his own hands, but he still can''t fight against you, even in his entire life. Isn''t this price big enough?" Wuwu Tunyan is very loyal to Soul Heaven Emperor, even if the whole world betrays you. Soul Heaven Emperor, he can''t betray either.


    Xiao Xuan shook his head: "He killed the soul clan himself, and the price is not enough."


    It is also very ironic to say that Emperor Huntian became Emperor Dou and wiped out the Soul Clan. As a result, not only did he not become Emperor Dou, but Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan became Emperor Dou first. This somersault was very thorough.


    "If that''s the case, then you can kill me together." Wu Wuyan flew towards Emperor Soul Heaven and Xiao Xuan, and finally stopped in front of Xiao Xuan and looked directly at Xiao Xuan, "I know that I am not your opponent, and Don''t bother you, take the initiative to deliver it to your door, and let you deal with it!"


    Xiao Xuan raised his eyebrows: "Your body is nothingness and swallows the flames, and the top-level Yihuo ranked second in the Yihuo list. If you can make good fortune, your future achievements will be limitless. Are you really willing to bury the Soul Emperor?" Yihuo is very rare. All kinds of strange fires can attract the madness of countless people, and the top 30 strange fires are even more difficult to find in the past, and the emptiness swallowing flames ranks second on the strange fire list. It''s a pity to erase his intellect.


    Xiao Xuan said solemnly: "Over the years, you have been by the side of the Soul Heaven Emperor, helping Zhou to abuse, and doing a lot of things that endanger the common people. I thought that you were refined and controlled by the Soul Heaven Emperor, and everything you did was done by the Emperor. Forced, so I spared your life, now it seems that you are not forced..."


    "Enough!" Although Emperor Huntian was in control of Xiao Xuan''s life and death, he had no fear at all, "Xiao Xuan, the person who attacked you back then was me, the one who killed the Spirit Clan, it was me who killed many people of the Stone Clan, It¡¯s me too, if you want to do something, don¡¯t let your mother-in-law and mother-in-law die, and my death in your hands is considered retribution¡­¡±


    Xiao Xuan''s gaze shifted from the emptiness to the Emperor Huntian. He looked at the Emperor Huntian and sighed: "In terms of aptitude, you are not inferior to me and Brother Gu, in terms of resourcefulness, you regard all beings as chess pieces, calculating the world...we You could have sat together, boiled wine and talked about the world, laughing about the situation, but unfortunately, you ended up on a crooked path."


    "What is the right path? What is the crooked path? Who decided it?" Perhaps after knowing that he was going to die, Emperor Hun Tian calmed down, "The road to Emperor Dou is mysterious and unknown. Before becoming Emperor Dou, who can be sure? Is it the right way to go?"


    "That''s right." Xiao Xuan said with a smile: "This road is full of unknowns, and no one knows until the outcome is undecided. Only you and Brother Gu can catch my eye in this Dou Qi Continent. Although you and I have different positions, but I have to admit that you are a person! It''s a pity that you attacked me and caused me to wander for thousands of years in the form of a soul body.


    Xiao Xuan still appreciates the heroic character of Emperor Huntian.


    "It''s almost there, Brother Xiao, give him a ride." Gu Yuan said suddenly.


    Xiao Xuan nodded, then looked at Emperor Soul Heaven: "I hope you can keep the bottom line in your next life!"


    Having said that, he will start.


    But the Emperor Huntian laughed loudly: "Hahaha...ha! Xiao Xuan, you want to kill me yourself, but I, the Emperor Huntian, won''t let you do it!"


    In the next moment, the fighting qi in the soul of the emperor exploded, and a force that destroyed the world spread from the inside to the outside from his body.


    The boss behind the entire Doupo World, the biggest hero, just exploded without hesitation in front of Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Wu Wu Tunyan and everyone from the Stone Clan.


    He blew himself very thoroughly, his flesh turned into powder, and even his soul was completely annihilated.


    ¡ª


    The old house is going to go out in the afternoon. I don¡¯t know what time I will be home. If it¡¯s too late, this is the only update.

 Chapter 813： Conquer the Void Swallowing Inflammation

    Chapter 813 Conquering nothingness and swallowing inflammation


    "Everyone be careful!" Xiao Xuan said solemnly, and then quickly released the golden fighting qi, suppressing the huge explosive power generated by the self-destruction of the Soul Heaven Emperor.


    Without waiting for others to speak, Gu Yuan also teleported over, and at the same time released his grudge to suppress that power together with Xiao Xuan.


    Emperor Soul Heaven is not an ordinary person. His cultivation base has already reached the peak of the Nine-Star Dou Sheng, and his soul has stepped into the emperor realm. After devouring half of the Dou Di bloodline of the Spirit Clan, Soul Clan and Stone Clan, his cultivation base is even more perfect. Entering the Transformation Realm, he was only one line away from Emperor Dou.


    Once the power of self-destruction is completely spread, the whole world will fall apart in an instant.


    Nothingness swallowed the flames as he stared blankly at the death of the Emperor Huntian, and he said, "Sir!"


    The people of the Stone Race felt a shudder, and the energy generated by the self-destruction of the Soul Emperor in the sky was suffocating.


    Fortunately, under the joint suppression of the two Dou Emperors, the terrifying self-destruction power was actually suppressed by force, condensed into an energy sphere, and then pulled out of the stone world by Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan, and finally the sky outside. The explosion, the surrounding space was blown up and collapsed, forming a huge space black hole, where the light was distorted, and everything was swallowed up, even Dou Di didn''t dare to go too deep.


    After dealt with the energy sphere generated by the self-destruction of Soul Heaven Emperor, Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan returned to the stone world.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan reappearing, the stone clan chief immediately greeted him and said gratefully, "Thank you two clan chiefs for your help!"


    He was really frightened this time. If it wasn''t for Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan, the Stone Clan and even the entire Stone Realm would be doomed.


    The stone clan that has been passed down for thousands of years, if he is finished in his hands, he will have no face to face the ancestors after his death.


    "Patriarch Shi is very polite." Gu Yuan smiled and said: "The eight ancient clans are all inherited from the ancient Dou Emperor''s lineage, and we naturally cannot sit back and watch the stone clan be destroyed."


    Xiao Xuan looked at nothingness and swallowed the flames, and said lightly: "Emperor Soul Heaven is dead, do you still want to avenge him?"


    After a while, everyone''s eyes focused on Wu Yan Yan.


    The Soul Heaven Emperor has fallen, and the contract-like connection between Wu Wu Yan Yan and him no longer exists. From then on, he is a real free man. As long as Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and others do not attack him, there will be no one. can restrain him.


    "Vengeance?" Wu Wutongyan''s expression was complicated, and his mouth was full of bitterness, "Do I dare to seek revenge from Emperor Dou?"


    Not to mention whether he has the courage, even if he does have the courage, he will not put it into action. He is indeed very loyal to the Emperor Huntian, but that loyalty is more because the Emperor Huntian is his master and controls him. If he is not obedient, he will undoubtedly end badly, and his mind and consciousness will be completely wiped out... Now that Emperor Huntian is dead, he is relieved instead.


    He was really grateful that the Soul Heaven Emperor did not erase his sanity, but this alone was not enough for him to risk his death to avenge the Soul Heaven Emperor.


    After all, the Soul Heavenly Emperor had enslaved him after all. If there was no Soul Heavenly Emperor, he would live a more comfortable life, and his achievements might be higher than he is now.


    shook his head, emptiness swallowed the flames and came back to his senses, and respectfully said to Xiao Xuan: "Emperor Soul Heaven and the two adults are against each other, and they will kill themselves."


    Xiao Xuan raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "Didn''t you just speak for him? Why, your attitude changed when he died?"


    "The reason why I speak to him is because my life and death are in his hands." Wu Wu Yan Yan calmly said: "He is my master, and a single thought can decide my life and death, or erase mine. Wisdom. But now, since he is dead, I have gained freedom and am no longer under his control, so naturally I don''t have to speak to him anymore."


    He looked at Xiao Xuan calmly, with a magnanimous look.


    "Really?" Xiao Xuan has lived for thousands of years. Although he has not experienced as long as Bai Jie, he is still qualified to be called an old monster compared with ordinary people, and his mind is naturally not as simple as that of ordinary people. , won''t be fooled by the simple words of nothingness swallowing inflammation, "You help him, isn''t it because he gave you the hope of being promoted to Dou Emperor?"


    Nothingness swallowed Yan for a while, and said, "This is also one of the reasons."


    Since you can¡¯t hide it, let¡¯s admit it frankly.


    He has stayed by the Soul Heaven Emperor''s side for thousands of years. The two get along in the way of master and servant, and naturally they have no feelings.


    "I do things for the Soul Emperor, although it is not out of my heart, but my hands are indeed stained with the blood of many innocent people. If the adults want to kill me, I can understand." Niu Wu Tunyan took a deep breath and lowered his voice. Said: "If the lord wants to kill me, just do it." Even Emperor Huntian is far from Xiao Xuan''s opponent, he doesn''t think he can fight Xiao Xuan, "I only have one wish, I hope the lord can give me a happy one. ."


    Xiao Xuan said with great interest, "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Xiwu Yanyan shook his head: "Of course I''m afraid. However, whether I''m afraid or not, I can''t control the adult''s will."


    "But I changed my mind." Xiao Xuan suddenly laughed, "I decided not to kill you, you can follow me in the future!"


    Hearing the words, Wu Wu Yanyan''s face sank, and he said, "Sir, you should kill me! Emperor Soul Heaven has deprived me of my freedom for thousands of years. Over the years, I have been like a tool in his hands, and I have never had my own thoughts. If it wasn''t for him Let me see the hope of being promoted to Emperor Dou, I am afraid I have already died... I have had enough of the days of being enslaved, and it is better to die happily."


    He has just been liberated, where would he want to be enslaved again?


    Before he had no choice, now, he would rather cut himself off than be manipulated by others.


    "Who said I want to enslave you?" Xiao Xuan said lightly: "I just let you follow me, not to enslave you. After all, you have committed many sins after all. If you let you go like this, I''m afraid The deceased people of the Spiritual Race and Stone Race will not agree, only by putting you under my nose, I can guarantee that you will not do things that endanger the Dou Qi Continent in the future."


    He looked at nothingness and swallowed the flames, and his expression became more serious: "I will not restrict your freedom, as long as you do not do anything that endangers the Dou Qi Continent."


    These words are not rigorous. He asked Wu Yan Yan to follow him, which, to a certain extent, can be regarded as restricting his freedom.


    However, compared to Soul Heaven Emperor''s approach, his approach is undoubtedly much smarter, at least, it won''t make Void Swallowing Flame unacceptable.


    And this all stems from his powerful strength. If his strength is comparable to that of the Soul Heaven Emperor, I am afraid that he can only choose the same method as the Soul Heaven Emperor, refining the emptiness and swallowing the flames, and controlling his life and death in his own hands.


    Xiwu Yanyan was a little surprised, he hesitated for a while, and asked, "Sir, are you really not going to kill me?"


    "Do you think I, a fighting emperor, would make such a joke?"


    "That''s good, I promise the adults!" Wu Wutongyan said solemnly: "As long as the adults don''t refine me, I am willing to follow the adults..." What he most desires is spiritual freedom, not physical freedom on the surface. "My body is nothingness swallowing the flames, and the second-ranked different fire on the list of different fires. If the adults need, I can condense the fires for the adults to use."


    After a pause, he said to Gu Yuan again: "The ancients have the Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan, so they shouldn''t need my help, but if Lord Gu needs anything, you can also let me know, and I will do my best to help!"


    Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan ranks fourth on the Different Fire List, second only to the mysterious flame ranked No. 1 on the Different Fire List, as well as Void Swallowing Flame and Pure Lotus Demon Fire. More importantly, Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan has not yet been born. When he was wise, he was subdued by the ancients, and passed down from generation to generation, instead of being born like nothingness and swallowing flames.


    The ancient clan possessed the Golden Emperor Fen Tianyan, which was no secret among the eight ancient clans.


    On the contrary, it is the Soul Heaven Emperor who is in control of nothingness and swallowing the flames, which is little known.


    "If I really need you, I will naturally not be polite." Gu Yuan smiled lightly.


    When he said this, he also indirectly indicated a meaning, that is, he did not obliterate the idea of ??swallowing the flames of nothingness.


    Xiwu Yanyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was a nine-star fighting saint, and in front of the two fighting emperors, the pressure was so great that most people could not imagine it.


    The patriarch of the stone clan heard the conversation between the emptiness and swallowing inflammation, and he hesitated.


    Xiao Xuan''s mind moved, and said: "The emptiness swallows the flames, your hands are stained with the blood of countless innocents, the sins committed by the Soul Heaven Emperor, you have half of the credit, don''t you plan to make up for it?"


    Nothingness swallowed Yan Yan for a moment, but he quickly reacted and said seriously: "Your Excellency is right, I should make up for my mistakes."


    He turned around and faced the people of the Stone Clan, and finally his eyes fell on the patriarch of the Stone Clan, and said: "The Stone Clan suffered heavy casualties, and I can''t blame myself. I don''t have the ability to bring them back to life. The only thing I can do is to Condense a fire for you to use and pay for your sins! I hope everyone from the Stone Clan will forgive me!"


    While speaking, Wu Wuyan opened his palm, mixed with a trace of the original flame, condensed in his palm, and the flame of his body also quickly flowed to the fire, causing the fire to flourish, exuding a terrifying swallowing power. , as if it can devour everything in the world, even space, it can devour it, which is extremely terrifying.


    When the fire was completely condensed and the flames of nothingness swallowed it up, his face paled a lot at that moment.


    He endured the discomfort and pain, and controlled Zihuo to fly towards the stone clan chief.


    "This fire is separated from my body. It has one-tenth of my power, and has no consciousness or wisdom." Wu Wu Yanyan said to the stone clan chief: "Shi clan chief can refine it at any time. , you can also find another person to refine it, if you get the help of Zihuo, it will greatly increase the power of fighting qi, and also greatly improve the success rate and speed of alchemy."


    It can be seen that there is a split fire, and the damage to the void swallowing inflammation is not small.


    His breath was much weaker, and there was a feeling that he would fall to the Eight Star Fighting Saint at any time.


    The flame-swallowing Zihuo is extremely extraordinary. Although it is a Zihuo, it is only stronger or weaker than those who are ranked 30 or later on the Different Fire List. The power of that flame is even comparable to that of a fighting saint. Controlling Zihuo is equivalent to possessing the power of Dou Sheng.


    "I don''t know if my compensation is satisfied, is Patriarch Shi satisfied?" Wu Wu Yanyan looked at Patriarch Stone.


    "If those dead clansmen can be resurrected, I would rather not have this fire." The stone clan chief smiled bitterly: "However, it is not bad that you can make such compensation. How can I ask for more?" He accepted it. Zihuo showed that he forgave the Wuyan Yanyan. After all, the dead clansmen could never be resurrected, and the living people needed to continue to live. If they got the Wuyan Yanyan Zihuo, the Stone Clan would also be able to live in the future. Much better.


    Nothingness swallowed the flames and was relieved to see the stone clan patriarch accepted Zihuo.


    He is not afraid that the patriarch of the stone clan has a bad attitude, but he is afraid that the patriarch of the stone clan will not accept the child fire. As long as the patriarch of the stone clan accepts the child fire, it means that the patriarch of the stone clan has forgiven him and will no longer pursue his previous faults. Complaining about him, at least on the surface, he still accepted his apology, and he will not talk about it again in the future.


    Seeing the reconciliation between Wuwu Yanyan and the Stone Clan Patriarch, Xiao Xuan laughed: "Shi Patriarch, the matter has been resolved, then we will go first."


    The Stone Clan Patriarch cupped his hands and said, "Trouble the Xiao Patriarch, the Ancient Patriarch!"


    Xiao Xuan nodded slightly, then said to Wu Yanyan and Gu Yuan: "Let''s go!"


    The Soul Clan was destroyed, the Soul Heaven Emperor fell, the Void Swallowing Flame was subdued, and this matter came to an end.


    It''s just a pity that the soul clan and the spirit clan, which have been inherited for countless years, perished just like that. Not even a single survivor remains. There are only countless wronged souls floating in the soul world and the spirit world, telling the desolation of this period of history. .

 Chapter 814： Eight-star alchemist

    Chapter 814 Eight-star Alchemist


    Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan did not bring the Wuwu Yanyan back to the Douba World Branch, but temporarily placed it in the Xiao family.


    After informing Xiao Zhan of what happened to the Soul Clan, Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan returned to the Douba World Branch, while Wuwu Yanyan stayed in the Xiao family temporarily. They were not worried about Wuwu Yanyan doing things. Both of them broke through to become Dou Di, a mere nine-star Dou Sage, and they were just entering the nine-star Dou Sage. They could easily kill them, so why worry?


    They are not afraid to escape from nothingness. After all, the Dou Qi Continent is so big, where can he escape?


    Xiao Zhan did not rely on the Dou Emperor ancestor behind him, so he gave orders to Wuwu Tunyan. Instead, he gave the utmost respect and arranged a title of guest minister, which made Wu Wutongyan feel a lot better. His current situation, to put it nicely, means being under house arrest, or to put it badly, it means being a prisoner, and Xiao Zhan''s attitude towards him makes him feel that the days to come are not as sad as he imagined. .


    On the other side, Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan soon returned to the Douba World Branch to continue their cultivation.


    Today¡¯s Dou Qi Continent is much calmer than before without the Soul Palace as a **** stick.


    However, in a world where the strong prey on the weak and power is paramount, fighting and fighting are inevitable after all. Even without the Soul Palace, people still die and babies are born every day, but it is generally much more peaceful.


    Whether it is the people of the sky college or the people who fought against the world branch, they all cultivated wholeheartedly, and did not participate in the disputes in the world. Some simply stayed in the Douba World Branch and didn''t go anywhere.


    Everyone''s cultivation is steadily improving, and almost every day, there is a huge improvement.


    In a blink of an eye, it has been more than a month since the start of the experience.


    In a deep mountain, Wu Chen and Xiao Yan have been here for nearly a month, and they have never stepped out of the mountain. Attached to the clothes, the body also exudes an inexplicable sour odor, like an ancient sculpture, and even breathing and heartbeat are difficult to detect.


    Bai Jie did not practice cultivation. She wandered around the place where Wu Chen and his party retreated, drinking spring water when she was thirsty, picking some wild fruits when she was hungry, using the sky as a blanket and the ground as a seat, she lived a very comfortable life.


    Suddenly, an astonishing aura erupted from Bai Ling''s body, that aura rose steadily, and soon rose to the top, and then quickly converged, disappearing in a flash, as if it had never appeared before.


    At the same time, Bai Ling slowly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in those beautiful eyes.


    On the edge of the mountain cliff, Bai Jie jumped, and after a few ups and downs, she came to Bai Ling. The huge impact made the ground tremble slightly, but she didn''t care at all, she quickly walked out of the pit and came to Bai Ling. In front of him, he was both relieved and surprised: "Not bad, he broke through so quickly!"


    Xiao Yan and his group were awakened by the aura of Bai Ling''s body.


    They all got up and looked at Bai Ling in shock.


    "Sister Bai Ling has broken through?" Zhou Xiner said with some admiration: "Unexpectedly, in just one month, elder sister Bai Ling has broken through to the mid-escape stage!" Bai Ling''s original cultivation was the low-escape realm. Naturally, it has reached the mid-circle state.


    "Congratulations to Miss Bai Ling!" Wu Chen and Wu Mo congratulated each other.


    A bright smile appeared on Bai Ling''s face, excited and excited: "Thank you everyone!"


    Her breakthrough in cultivation has proved the previous conjecture, that is, Ji Wu Jue can really increase the cultivation speed of the demon clan by ten times or a hundred times. The effect of Ji Wu Jue on the demon clan is no different from that of the human race. Everyone still has doubts, so now, with evidence, no one will doubt it anymore.


    From Bai Ling''s cultivation speed, you can probably see the cultivation speed of the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King. Although Bai Ling and they have not seen each other for a month, Bai Ling is sure that those two guys have their current cultivation. , even if he didn''t reach the Whirlwind Realm, he was not far from the Whirlwind Realm after thinking about it.


    "I completely believe it now, that extreme martial arts is really amazing!" Bai Jie glanced at Bai Ling, Xiao Yan and the others, "A month ago, Bai Ling girl''s cultivation level was still far from the mid-escape stage. It¡¯s far away, but in this short month, it broke through to the middle of the elusive state¡­¡±


    Facts have proved that the demon clan can really practice extreme martial arts, and it has terrifying effects.


    "It''s only been a month!" Bai Jie exclaimed, "Not only has Bai Ling girl''s cultivation reached the mid-escape stage, but your cultivation has also made such huge progress, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have dared. Believe¡­"


    During this month, Bai Ling''s cultivation level reached the mid-circle state.


    Xiao Yan has reached the lower realm of Xuan Xuan, and Wu Chen, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Zhou Xiner, and Deng Qiuchan have all reached the upper realm of Li Xuan.


    Everyone''s cultivation has improved by a small realm!


    Among them, the one who has made the greatest progress is neither Xiao Yan nor Bai Ling, but Wu Mo. This guy has risen from the previous Lixuan middle realm to the upper Lixuan realm, and has already touched the threshold of the lower escape realm. It won''t take long for Bai Jie to break through to the state of evasion. Such a speed of cultivation makes Bai Jie doubt her life.


    "I have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years before I barely reached the pinnacle of transcendence, but these little guys have made such amazing progress after cultivating for a month..." Bai Jie doubted that maybe a few years later, this group of The little guy may catch up with himself, "What a terrible extreme martial arts!"


    A single exercise can create a group of enchanting geniuses, each of which is even more terrifying than the top geniuses in the Immortal Realm.


    "I finally know why the Dean wants to establish the Sky Academy." Bai Jie thought she had guessed the truth, "With such a miraculous technique, the Dean can train thousands of... million in a very short period of time. The detached powerhouse of the plan can even cultivate the powerhouse of the true **** realm!"


    Think about it, if the two sides are in a war, and one side suddenly emerges with tens of thousands of detached and true **** realm powerhouses, how should they fight?


    Just thinking of that scene, Bai Jie felt her scalp tingle.


    She even felt that as long as she gave Sky College enough time, Sky College could even become an existence comparable to Immortal Realm!


    The difference is that Xianyu is a collection of boundless time and space turbulent, countless worlds, almost all the powerhouses are piled up by countless powerhouses, while the sky college has only one dean from beginning to end. The powerhouses born are almost all cultivated by him!


    "Can Sky Academy really become another fairyland?" Bai Jie couldn''t help but tremble in her heart.


    If you join the Sky Academy at this time and become the elder of the Sky Academy, will you be able to compete with the existence of a legendary hero in the future?


    While everyone was laughing, a voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "What happened, everyone is so happy?"


    Hearing the sound of counting breaths, everyone immediately quieted down, looked in the direction from which the sound came, and saluted respectfully: "Dean!"


    "Lord Dean!" Bai Jie hesitated for a while, but also learned to salute everyone in Cang Qiong Academy.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and then smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a month, you have made a lot of progress!" Although the cultivation speed of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is far from that of his clones, it is not bad. , any of them, placed in the outside world, are extremely enchanting geniuses, and Zhang Yu is still very satisfied with their cultivation achievements.


    After complimenting a few words, Zhang Yu returned to the topic: "Not much nonsense, Wu Mo, have you mastered the six-star alchemy technique I instilled in you before?"


    Wu was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Zhang Yu in shock: "President, shouldn''t you..."


    "answer my question."


    "Basically you have mastered it!" Wu Mo was silent for a while, then nodded.


    "Very good." Seeing Wu Mo''s cooperation, Zhang Yu showed a smile, "Since you have mastered the six-star alchemy technique, then... Next, I will pass on your seven-star alchemy technique!" With a serious expression, "Seven-star alchemy is the essence of alchemy. Only by mastering the seven-star alchemy can you be regarded as a true master of alchemy. Now I pass on your seven-star alchemy, even if you go to Immortal Realm in the future No one dares to underestimate you."


    Bai Jie, Wu Chen and others all looked at Zhang Yu in shock.


    Before Wumo could react, Zhang Yu stretched out a palm and pressed it close to his head. A huge torrent of knowledge information poured into Wumo''s mind continuously. The information was like a flood, violent The ground impacted his mind, and in just a split second, his consciousness was completely overwhelmed by endless knowledge information.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Wu Mo only felt that there were countless thunders blasting in his head, his mind was blurred, and his soul seemed to be shattered by the impact.


    Zhang Yu frowned: "The power of the soul is so weak..." Compared with ordinary people, Wu Mo''s soul is undoubtedly strong, stronger than many strong people in the swirling realm, but the Daigo empowerment technique is extremely domineering, and the knowledge information instilled is short. Completed in a short time, the majestic knowledge information almost gathered the accumulation of hundreds of thousands or even millions of years of a top-level seven-star alchemist. Some can''t stand the impact, and they are on the verge of falling apart, and they may collapse at any moment.


    "It''s a little troublesome." Zhang Yu regretted a little, he didn''t think about this issue before, if something happened to Wu Mo, he, the dean, would be to blame.


    Sometimes, good intentions can be wrong!


    Besides, Zhang Yu is not simply kind, he can get richer rewards while helping Wu Mo.


    He pondered a little, Zhang Yu didn''t care whether it was useful or not, he immediately called out a ray of source energy, entered Wumo''s body, and then carefully observed Wumo''s situation.


    The moment when the source energy disappeared into Wu Mo''s body, his spirit stabilized a bit, and he recovered from the precarious situation. After a lot, the wisps of impurities were excreted out of the body along his instinctive breathing. I don¡¯t know if it was a coincidence or what. Wu Mo¡¯s cultivation level broke through at this crucial moment. He was unconscious, The momentum is rising steadily, like a torrent, radiating in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    There are flying sand and rocks around, I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m afraid I thought it was two peerless powerhouses fighting.


    Fortunately, after Wu Mo''s cultivation broke through to the state of evasion, his soul actually strengthened a lot again, as if from an egg to a rock, the knowledge information that had hit his mind severely. The torrent turned into a trickle, and it was difficult to drown his consciousness and control his thinking.


    It was also at this time that Wu Mo''s consciousness gradually became clear.


    "My cultivation has broken through?" After Wu Mo woke up, she couldn''t help but feel a little stunned.


    He was only conscious for a moment, but when he woke up, his cultivation level broke through inexplicably. Is there anything more nonsense than this in the world?


    The world is so big, but he is probably the first to break through inexplicably without realizing it.


    At this time, the seven-star alchemy technique has been instilled, Zhang Yu''s palm left Wumo''s Tianling cover, he smiled and said: "Apart from the change in cultivation, don''t you notice other changes?" He knew that Wumo was complete. Received the seven-star alchemy technique, because the mechanical and electronic sound of the system rang in his mind, and at this moment, he himself entered the ranks of eight-star alchemists, and was the top eight-star alchemist.


    Unfortunately, this time, the system did not release the task of training eight-star alchemists.


    In other words, relying on completing training tasks to improve the level of an alchemist can only be upgraded to an eight-star alchemist at most.


    As for the eight-star alchemist, Zhang Yu didn''t know whether there was a nine-star alchemist.


    He glanced at Bai Jie out of the corner of his eye and thought to himself, "Maybe, this fox should know the answer."

 Chapter 815： Bai Jie joins (Part 1)

    Chapter 815 Bai Jie joins the team (Part 1)


    The system no longer publishes alchemist training tasks, and Zhang Yu''s desire to become a nine-star alchemist is obviously impossible to accomplish.


    Of course, even if there were nine-star alchemists and the system still issued training tasks, Zhang Yu would not be able to complete the task in a short period of time.


    Because Wu Mo''s cultivation base is limited, the soul is not enough to support the impact of the eight-star alchemy technique. If Zhang Yu forcibly uses the Daigo empowerment technique, the final result is likely to be that Wu Mo is directly impacted by the flood of knowledge and information. Completely crashed.


    "You have a good experience of the seven-star alchemy technique. This level of alchemy technique should be enough for you for the time being." Zhang Yu said to Wu Mo: "In a short period of time, I will not use the Daigo empowerment technique again. The high level of alchemy is given to you, your soul can no longer withstand the higher level of alchemy."


    Wumo''s situation just now is obvious to all, so there is no doubt about Zhang Yu''s words.


    Wumo said a little ashamedly: "I''m sorry, I let you down!"


    Zhang Yu smiled and shook his head: "You haven''t practiced extreme martial arts for a long time, and it''s not bad to be able to achieve this."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "Next, spend more time on your cultivation and raise your cultivation to the transcendence realm as soon as possible. After your cultivation realm is raised to the transcendence realm, I will teach you the eight-star alchemy technique. At that time, with the eight-star alchemy technique, this boundless space-time turbulence will be yours, and even the top powerhouses in the Immortal Domain will treat you as a guest."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Wu Mo with envy, and even Bai Jie couldn''t calm down.


    "I will definitely live up to the dean''s expectations and strive to cultivate to detachment in the shortest possible time!" Wu Mo clenched his fist and said firmly.


    The eight-star alchemist in his twenties is probably enough to cause a sensation in the entire Immortal Realm.


    Zhang Yu smiled and patted Wumo''s shoulder, "Come on, I believe in you."


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu respectfully, and the latter created a seven-star alchemist at will. Such a method is simply incredible.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Zhang Yu turned his head, glanced at Bai Ling, Xiao Yan, and Deng Qiuchan, and said with a light smile, "You don''t have to envy Wu Mo, now his spirit has reached the limit, and in a short time , I will not perform Daigo empowerment on him again, so next, I will select one of you to focus on training."


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Ling, Xiao Yan, and Deng Qiuchan''s breathing became rapid.


    As for Wu Chen, Wu Xinxin, Zhou Xiner, and Bai Jie, they looked at them with admiration. Wuchen, Wu Xinxin, and Zhou Xiner had no special professional talents. Even if Zhang Yu gave them knowledge, they couldn''t show it. As for Bai Jie, she is not currently a member of Cang Qiong Academy, and her illusion level has already reached seven stars. And his six-star illusion is only temporary, only by training Bai Ling as a six-star illusionist, he can obtain permanent six-star illusion ability, as well as temporary seven-star illusion.


    "Do you want to discuss, who will be trained first?" Zhang Yu smiled and looked at Bai Ling, Xiao Yan, and Deng Qiuchan.


    The three Bai Ling looked at each other and all smiled bitterly.


    Zhang Yu''s words, if he is not careful, may provoke a conflict between the three.


    After all, who doesn¡¯t want to become a high-level special professional early?


    was silent for a while, and Bai Ling said, "It''s up to you, Dean!"


    "Yes, Dean, you directly designate one person, we have no complaints!" Xiao Yan echoed: "Only you can choose to convince everyone."


    Zhang Yu looked at Deng Qiuchan: "How about you?"


    Deng Qiuchan said respectfully: "It''s all up to the dean! No matter who the dean chooses, I will support it!"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Yu. They were very curious about who Zhang Yu would choose in the end.


    "In that case, let''s cultivate Bai Ling first." Zhang Yu said: "Bai Ling''s illusion has reached five stars, and training Bai Ling can help her become a seven-star illusionist within the time. , her cultivation base reaches detachment, and she can become an eight-star illusionist in one fell swoop."


    Bai Ling was both pleasantly surprised and somewhat unbelievable.


    She never imagined that the dean would choose her, and a third of the chances fell to her.


    Bai Jie hurriedly tugged at her clothes and reminded: "Thank you, Master Dean!"


    "Thank you, Dean!" Bai Ling woke up, hurriedly saluted Zhang Yu, and said gratefully.


    Xiao Yan and Deng Qiuchan showed a hint of disappointment in their eyes, but Zhang Yu had already made a choice, and they could only support it.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, looked at the crowd, and said, "Are you wondering why I chose to cultivate Bai Ling first?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then nodded. They were really curious about what Zhang Yu''s selection criteria were.


    Zhang Yu explained patiently: "Actually, no matter who I train, it makes no difference to me. The reason I chose Bai Ling is because her illusion level has already reached five stars. Her illusion level can reach seven or even eight stars. It will take more time to train you. You should understand the situation facing the Sky Academy now, and the sooner you can train a top-level special professional , the greater the benefit to Cang Qiong Academy. Therefore, I choose to cultivate Bai Ling first, not the two of you."


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Xiao Yan and Deng Qiuchan, who were still a little disappointed, were relieved when they heard Zhang Yu''s explanation.


    Indeed, the special occupation levels of the two of them are too low. One is a two-star weapon refiner and the other is a one-star beast master. If you want to train them into top special occupations, it will definitely take longer time. On the contrary, white Ling has already reached a five-star illusionist, and with a little training, he can quickly be promoted to a six-star illusionist, a seven-star illusionist, or even an eight-star illusionist.


    If there is an eight-star illusionist sitting in the sky college, the security of the sky college will undoubtedly be greatly improved, and the benefits are self-evident.


    No one questioned Zhang Yu''s decision. They believed that Zhang Yu''s decision must be the best.


    "In the next period of time, I will focus on cultivating you." Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Bai Ling, "I just performed the Daigo empowerment technique, although it has little effect on me, but in a short period of time, I can no longer perform it, so, In a month''s time, I will perform Daigo empowerment on you and teach you more advanced illusions... Of course, you can continue to comprehend illusions during this period. If you can become a six-star illusionist by your own abilities, not only can you Save me some energy and become a seven-star illusionist as soon as possible."


    He just said casually, if Bai Ling can become a six-star illusionist within a month, it is naturally the best, if not, he will not be disappointed.


    Bai Ling looked at Zhang Yu and said earnestly, "I will definitely work hard!"


    She only knew that if she had become a six-star illusionist earlier with her own efforts, it would have saved Zhang Yu a lot of effort.


    Just for this, she gave everything.


    Looking at Bai Ling''s serious look, Zhang Yu coughed lightly and said, "Well, I just said it casually, you don''t have to take it too seriously." The latter''s slightly fiery eyes made him a little uncomfortable.


    Bai Ling did not speak, although Zhang Yu said it casually, but in her heart, the importance of this matter **** everything else.


    She has always been very clear that Zhang Yu is under a lot of pressure, but her strength is low and she can''t help Zhang Yu at all. The only thing she can do is to minimize Zhang Yu''s troubles, at least, not to Zhang Yu. Yu was dragging her feet, which was what she could do, and besides that, she couldn''t do anything else.


    "By the way, Wu Mo, in the seven-star alchemy technique I instilled in you, you should focus on the part about the pill calamity." Zhang Yu changed the subject and said to Wu Mo, "When alchemy alchemy in the future, you must be careful about the pill calamity. , With your current strength, you still can''t bear the power of the pill tribulation, if you are accidentally affected, I am afraid no one can save you..."


    Wumo froze in his heart, firmly remembering Zhang Yu''s words, and said, "I remember, thank you Dean for reminding me!"


    "Okay, I have nothing else to do, I''ll go first, you can cultivate on your own, I won''t disturb you." Zhang Yu said.


    At this time, Bai Jie hurriedly shouted: "Wait!"


    After a while, everyone''s eyes converged on Bai Jie.


    Zhang Yu also stopped, pretending not to know its intention, and asked suspiciously, "Why, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lord Dean..." Bai Jie hesitated, not knowing how to speak.


    "Just tell me if you have something to do." Zhang Yu frowned and pretended to be impatient.


    Bai Jie took a deep breath and said bravely, "Lord Dean, please forgive my previous offense!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s expression softened a bit, and said lightly: "If you apologized for preventing the advance of the wilderness world, then there is no need for it. I didn''t take this matter to heart. Otherwise, you How can I live until now?" After a pause, he took a deep look at Bai Jie, "If there is nothing else, I will go first. You can do it yourself."


    Seeing that Zhang Yu was about to leave, Bai Jie became anxious: "Wait."


    "Why, there are other things?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "I..." Bai Jie hesitated, seeing Zhang Yu''s increasingly impatient expression, so she bit her lip and said quickly, "I want to join the Sky Academy, and I hope the dean will allow me!"


    Zhang Yu smiled secretly in his heart, this fish was finally hooked, and it didn''t cost him so long to wait.


    However, he did not immediately agree to Bai Jie, things that are too easy to obtain may not necessarily be cherished.


    "Oh? Do you want to join Cang Qiong Academy?" Zhang Yu looked surprised, as if he was really puzzled, "Aren''t you very opposed to Wild World advancement? Don''t you have a problem with me? Since you know me You are the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, and you still want to join Cang Qiong Academy?¡±


    Bai Jie blushed and felt a little ashamed.


    However, she was too eager to join the Sky Academy, even if she was ashamed, she bit her head and said: "Please forgive me for my previous ignorance, the dean, I am against the advancement of the wilderness world, because I am worried that after the advancement of the wilderness world, I will be exposed to humiliation. In the field of vision, I don''t know that the dean has a countermeasure, now that I have come to my senses, I also ask the dean to give me a chance!"


    "Then tell me, what can I do to deal with it?" Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    "Uh..." Bai Jie was stunned, she was just polite, but she didn''t expect Zhang Yu to take it seriously.


    She doesn''t know what Zhang Yu''s countermeasures are, even if Zhang Yu really has some countermeasures, it is not something she can guess.


    "Master Dean is wise, talented, and resourceful, how could this little fox like me guess?" Bai Jie patted a piece of flattery. Listening, she didn''t believe that Zhang Yu would be indifferent.


    Perhaps it was her flattery that had the effect, but Zhang Yu didn''t bother her any more, and said with a smile, "You are not a little fox. It''s too cheap."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "For Bai Ling''s sake, I can promise you."

 Chapter 816： Bai Jie joins (below)

    Chapter 816 Bai Jie joins the team (Part 2)


    "Thank you, thank you Lord Dean!" Bai Jie was very surprised and bowed again and again.


    Bai Ling, Wu Chen and the others are also very happy. They are very aware of Bai Jie''s cultivation. This is a serious detachment from the upper realm. There is also an unfathomable illusion, and the strength is definitely in the forefront among the transcendental powerhouses. With her joining, the comprehensive strength of the Sky Academy has skyrocketed again.


    At the same time, they are also happy for Bai Jie. Anyway, Bai Jie has been very good to them these days, like taking care of a nephew in the next generation. They also have a good impression of Bai Jie.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to be happy." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Although I agree to your request and allow you to join the Sky Academy, I will not immediately unblock your cultivation base and soul, and I will not give you spiritual stones. It will not pass on your extreme martial arts."


    Bai Jie''s face changed slightly, and her smile suddenly froze.


    Zhang Yu said calmly: "I need to investigate you for a while. If you pass the test, you will naturally be able to enjoy the same treatment as other mentors. Otherwise, I will expel you from the Sky Academy... Although your strength is average, but Cang Qiong Academy has only just developed, and it can''t take a big blow. If you have different intentions and deliberately approach Cang Qiong Academy, just to make trouble for Cang Qiong Academy, the consequences will be disastrous. I will never allow this kind of thing to happen!"


    Hearing this, Bai Jie breathed a sigh of relief.


    She understands Zhang Yu''s concerns. After all, she has fought against Zhang Yu, and it is not surprising that Zhang Yu does not trust her.


    If Zhang Yu trusted her completely, she would find it strange.


    "I don''t know how long the dean is going to test me?" Bai Jie also has her own bottom line in her heart. If it takes ten or eight years, she can wait, but if it lasts for thousands of years, then she can only give up. Because for her, it was not a test, but an insult.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Bai Jie and said with a smile: "You should have heard Xiao Yan and the others say that they came here to experience, so when their training ends, your test will end."


    He wasn''t really worried that Bai Jie would make trouble. As long as she signed the contract with the sky, there was absolutely no possibility of making trouble.


    He didn''t mind letting Bai Jie join Cang Qiong Academy immediately and sign the Cang Qiong contract, but he knew very well that he must not be too eager, lest it arouse Bai Jie''s suspicion and cause Bai Jie to give up joining Cang Qiong Academy. The more critical the moment, the more you have to keep your composure, so as to ensure that no flaws are revealed.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t think his consideration is superfluous, and he can''t be too cautious when dealing with a fox that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "The specific time, about...about two months." Zhang Yu continued: "To be exact, it should be less than two months. How about it, dare to accept the test?"


    Bai Jie raised her eyebrows and said without hesitation, "Why don''t you dare?"


    Two months was much shorter than she expected. She was ready to accept the test of years and even decades. Unexpectedly, it would only take two months.


    "I don''t know how the Dean intends to test me?" Bai Jie asked.


    "Tests are everywhere, all the time." Zhang Yu pretended to be unpredictable, "I won''t deliberately assign you any test tasks, but I will always pay attention to you. Once I detect any disagreement with you, the consequences will be yours. You can imagine¡­¡±


    Bai Jie was silent for a while, then slowly exhaled, and said, "In this case, Bai Jie is willing to accept the supervision of the dean!"


    She has already given up the idea of ??preventing the advancement of the wilderness world. She is completely sincere about joining the Sky Academy. Therefore, she is not afraid to accept supervision. It is only two months. For her, it will pass in the blink of an eye. Well, don''t care at all.


    She is very calm and not afraid of this so-called test.


    As long as there is no ghost in your heart, you are not afraid of the supervision of others!


    "Very good!" Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction, "I now believe that you really want to join the Sky Academy."


    looked away from Bai Jie, Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Chen, Wu Mo and others, and finally looked at Bai Ling: "I will come back in a month."


    After saying this, Zhang Yu''s figure, like a shadow, slowly faded, turned transparent, and finally disappeared.


    After Zhang Yu left, Bai Lingcai congratulated Bai Jie: "Congratulations to my ancestor for joining the Sky Academy!"


    "Congratulations Senior!" Wu Chen and several others also congratulated.


    "Thank you everyone." A smile appeared on Bai Jie''s face. For her, the two-month test period was equivalent to no test. She was sure that she would definitely pass the test and join the Sky Academy. Therefore, she was in a very good mood. Everything is very pleasing to the eye, as if the whole world is more dazzling.


    Slightly restrained her emotions, Bai Jie smiled and looked at Bai Ling: "Girl, I also want to congratulate you, soon, you will be able to become a six-star illusionist, even surpass me and reach eight stars!"


    This time, the two of the fox clan became the biggest winners.


    Bai Jie joined Cang Qiong Academy. Once the probation period is over, she will officially become the instructor of Cang Qiong Academy. Bai Ling is also confirmed as the next student to be trained. The level of illusion will be terrifying in a very short time. promote.


    Xiao Yan and Deng Qiuchan are not without envy. Seeing that Wu Mo has become a seven-star alchemist, and Bai Ling will soon become a seven-star illusionist, they are still at the level of two stars and one star, how can they not be envious?


    "In the end, our special occupation level is too low." Xiao Yan sighed silently in his heart, "If my special occupation level reaches five or six stars, maybe the dean will choose to focus on training me first... Opportunities come. At the time, I was not prepared, no one could blame others.¡±


    Speaking of which, during this period of time, he has indeed abandoned his refining skills.


    Not only him, Deng Qiuchan, and the students of those special vocational classes have also somewhat abandoned their special vocational skills.


    They joined Cang Qiong Academy more to gain powerful strength. Many of them are not outstanding in special occupational talent, and have never thought that they can become six-star or even seven-star special occupations in the future. On the contrary, they will focus their energy on , are used to enhance the strength and cultivation base...


    "Since God has given me an extraordinary talent for refining, I can''t let it go to waste. This missed opportunity is a warning from God..." Xiao Yan thought to himself, "I must pick up the refining skills again, and upgrade my professional level as soon as possible. It can''t be wasted any more."


    On the other hand, Deng Qiuchan thought the same as Xiao Yan.


    She knew that her talent for controlling beasts was far from being comparable to that of Xiao Yan, but just a little bit less talent did not mean that she should give up. On the contrary, the worse her talent was, the more she should work hard.


    She did not expect that after the dean finished training Bai Ling, it would be her turn next, because she knew very well that even if she worked hard, she would not be able to catch up with Xiao Yan, who was already a two-star refiner. She didn''t spend it on refining, but after such a long time, she was approaching a three-star refiner. There was a gap between her level and talent. It would be difficult for her to catch up with Xiao Yan.


    But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t need to work hard!


    Because of her competitors, not only Xiao Yan, but also others, she can''t compare to Xiao Yan, it doesn''t mean she can''t compare to others!


    "I must become a two-star Beast Master as soon as possible. Only then can I hope to become the person who will be trained after Xiao Yan!" Deng Qiuchan clenched her fist and secretly encouraged herself, "The gap between me and Brother Wumo is getting bigger and bigger. , If I don''t work hard, I''m afraid I''ll never be worthy of being with Brother Wu Mo..."


    Love is not worthy or unworthy, but people always subconsciously divide their belongings and decide their qualifications.


    Looking at Bai Jie and Bai Ling who were immersed in joy, Xiao Yan silently took out all the necessary equipment for the crafting, and tempered his craftsmanship. Get up, it''s not too late.


    In contrast, Deng Qiuchan''s situation is a little more difficult. Her talent is not as good as Xiao Yan''s, and she doesn''t have real-time guidance from a teacher. It is even more difficult to practice.


    Wu Chen and Wu Mo saw this scene and didn''t know whether to comfort or encourage them.


    In the end, they gave up comfort and encouragement. At this time, no amount of words will do anything. Instead, they may open the scars of the two, as if rubbing salt in the wound. The best way is to do nothing. Say.


    "Father, I''m going to integrate the knowledge and information instilled by the dean first." Wu Mo left a sentence, and then hurriedly walked away, stopped under an ancient tree, and then sat cross-legged, integrating the seven-star alchemy technique instilled by Zhang Yu. , absorb as much as possible, and make it into one''s own.


    Wu Chen, Wu Xinxin, and Zhou Xiner looked at each other, and immediately took out a spirit stone, performed extreme martial arts, and began to practice seriously.


    They don''t have special professional talents, so they can only work hard to improve their cultivation.


    "Old Ancestor, you are proficient in illusion, and your knowledge is unpredictable. Please give me some pointers and help me to become a six-star illusionist as soon as possible!" Bai Ling looked at Bai Jie solemnly. Although her talent is good, if it is only With her own efforts, in ten or eight years, she may not be able to become a six-star illusionist, but if there is Bai Jie, an existence whose illusion ability has already reached the hall level, she may really be able to create miracles.


    The most important thing is that Bai Ling''s illusion is in the same vein as Bai Jie, and it can even be said that it originated from Bai Jie. As long as Bai Jie gives a little guidance, it can be used by analogy and achieve unexpected results.


    "I don''t mind imparting all the knowledge of illusions to you. How much you can comprehend and whether you can become a six-star illusionist within a month depends on your own destiny." Bai Jie said slowly: "I am also looking forward to it. When will our fox clan give birth to a seven-star illusionist again, or even an eight-star illusionist!"

 Chapter 817： Bai Jies Secret

    Chapter 817 Bai Jie''s Secret


    The status of seven-star illusionists is higher than that of those in the upper realm of detachment, and killing people is invisible, while the eight-star illusionists are comparable to those who are in the realm of true gods.


    The Immortal Realm is huge, and there are hundreds of true God realm powerhouses at least, but there are only a few dozen eight-star professionals. Obviously, eight-star professionals are rarer than true **** realm powerhouses, and each has a very high position, admired by all.


    Bai Jie has been a seven-star illusionist for many years, and it is precisely because of this that she is more aware of how difficult it is for an illusionist to reach eight stars.


    For many people, the seven-star is the end of their career. Most seven-star professionals cannot reach the eight-star in their entire lives. Even those super old monsters who have lived for hundreds of millions of years are still trapped in the seven-star. Hope for a little promotion.


    Eight stars, not only talent and hard work are needed, but luck is even more important.


    If you don''t have the top talent, the best luck, and enough hard work, even if you live for hundreds of millions of years, you will not be able to reach the eight stars.


    The immortal realm is vast, and the population is an astronomical number that cannot be calculated. Among so many people, there is never a shortage of people who have lived a long time. Among them, there are people from the same era as Venerable Nothing, even older than Venerable Nothing, as Like a living fossil, it has witnessed the rise and fall of the fairyland.


    These ancient existences have many special professionals, but very few have reached eight stars.


    "If there were no accidents, the seven stars in my life would come to an end, but you are different." Bai Jie looked at Bai Ling seriously, "Son, you have unparalleled luck, and are highly valued by the dean, focusing on training, You will be the first eight-star illusionist of the fox clan in the wild world, and one day, you will even have hope..."


    At this point, Bai Jie suddenly stopped.


    Bai Ling looked at Bai Jie suspiciously: "What hope? Old Ancestor, what are you talking about?"


    Obviously, Bai Jie didn''t finish her speech, and it was the most crucial part.


    "It''s nothing." Bai Jie was silent for a moment, then shook her head and said solemnly: "In short, you must become an eight-star illusionist! No matter what the cost, you must do it! Otherwise, even if I die, I will not forgive you!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ling''s heart trembled, she looked at Bai Jie, the latter''s expression was unprecedentedly serious, so serious that she felt a lot of pressure.


    Looking at Bai Ling''s silence, Bai Jie frowned slightly, her eyes became a little sharp: "Don''t you want to?"


    "No." Bai Ling hurriedly shook his head and looked at Bai Jie timidly, "If the dean teaches me the eight-star illusion, I can become an eight-star illusionist, but if the dean doesn''t teach me the eight-star illusion, I can rely on me. I...I, I don''t have the confidence to reach eight stars."


    Bai Jie''s expression softened and she said, "I didn''t ask you to rely on your own abilities to reach eight stars. This possibility is almost zero... I just want to tell you, cherish the cultivation of the dean, and don''t let the hospital down. The expectations of the grown-up, let alone the anger of the dean..."


    "If it''s just like this, I can do it." Bai Ling nodded seriously, "Even if you don''t say it, I will do it!"


    She hopes to help Zhang Yu more than anyone else, and is more afraid of Zhang Yu''s disappointment.


    Bai Jie let out a sigh of relief and murmured in a low voice, "That''s good, that''s good..."


    "Ancestor, why do you care so much about whether my illusion can reach eight stars?" Bai Ling asked curiously.


    She could clearly perceive that Bai Jie was very concerned about whether her illusion technique could reach eight stars. This concern has far exceeded the expectations and attention of an elder to a younger generation.


    "There are some things that I can''t tell you for the time being. You just need to know whether your illusion can reach eight stars, which is of great significance to our fox clan in the wild world!" Bai Jie calmed down and said slowly. : "Of course, it means just as much to me!"


    Bai Ling was stunned: "The fox clan in the wilderness world? Ancestor, you have said it several times, could it be that there are fox clans in other worlds?"


    Bai Jie said lightly: "The turbulent flow of time and space is vast and boundless, and there are endless worlds. Naturally, it is impossible for the fox clan to be the only one of our lineage. In fact, in most worlds, there are fox clans, but most of the worlds The fox clan are all weaker than ours, and some clans can''t even find a fox demon that can be transformed, but there are also fox clan groups that are stronger than us, at least, I have seen one There are dozens of detached powerhouses, and I have communicated with the fox clan chief and learned more secrets about the fox clan!"


    "What secret?" Bai Ling asked.


    "When your illusion has reached eight stars, I will naturally tell you." Bai Jie glanced at her and said lightly, "It''s too early to tell you now."


    Bai Ling said suspiciously: "What secret, so mysterious?"


    Bai Jie looked at Bai Ling blankly, until she stared at Bai Ling to the core, and then calmly said: "Your task now is to improve the level of illusion as soon as possible, don''t ask more about other things, and I won''t ask any questions. can speak."


    The more secret Bai Jie is, the more curious Bai Ling is, but unfortunately Bai Jie doesn''t say anything, Bai Ling is itchy, but helpless.


    "Alright then, Old Ancestor, give me some pointers to practice illusion first." Bai Ling sighed and said.


    A satisfied smile appeared on Bai Jie''s face, and she said, "First, change all the illusions you have mastered so that people can see your current level of illusions. After understanding, I will know how to instruct you to practice." With her seven-star level of illusion, there is no problem in pointing out a five-star illusionist. She is very confident in her own level of illusion. Looking at the hundreds of seven-star illusionists in the fairyland, there are very few who can compare with her and truly win. Only those eight-star illusionists have passed her.


    ¡­


    Wild World, Sky Academy.


    After Zhang Yu left Douba World, he returned to the wilderness world.


    He gave Zhang Haoran all the more than twenty seventh-grade divine pills that he had refined in advance, for students and tutors to exchange. Different 7-Rank Divine Pills have different values. Ordinary 7-Rank Divine Pills, such as 7-Rank Healing Pills, can be exchanged with only ten spirit stones, which are similar to Heaven and Earth Creation Pills and Song of Life, while precious 7-Rank Divine Pills Divine pills require dozens or hundreds of spirit stones to be exchanged.


    Of course, this is only the exchange price within the Cang Qiong Academy. In fact, in the Immortal Realm, the value of spirit stones is extremely high, and it is not much worse than the seventh-grade divine pill. Even the top seven-grade divine pill can only be exchanged. With more than ten spirit stones, only Cang Qiong Academy can spend such extravagant spirit stones.


    If the people of Immortal Realm knew that there was such a place where the seventh-grade divine pills could be exchanged for ten or more spirit stones, I am afraid that those seven-star alchemists and even eight-star alchemists would have already flocked here, wishing to spend their life savings, all All the medicinal pills were taken out in exchange for spirit stones.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know how much deviation there is in the exchange price he has set. Even if he knows, he probably doesn''t care. After all, Cang Qiong Academy is not bad for spirit stones. Instead, it lacks resources such as seventh-grade divine pills and seventh-grade artifacts. Rare is precious. , When the Spirit Stones of Cang Qiong College are flooded, the seventh-grade divine pills and seventh-grade artifacts are extremely rare, or even completely absent, then the value of the two will naturally change, and even fundamentally reverse.


    "Yu''er." Shen Lulu looked at the pile of seventh-grade divine pills Zhang Yu took out, and was extremely shocked, "When did you become a seven-star alchemist?"


    She knows that Zhang Yu''s alchemy level is not bad, even reaching the top level of six-star, otherwise it is impossible to refine a top-level six-grade medicinal pill like Heaven and Earth Fortune Pill, but when Zhang Yu took out piles of seven-grade medicinal herbs When she was in the alchemy, she realized that she underestimated her son''s alchemy level.


    Seven-star alchemy, only seven-star alchemists can refine it!


    "Even in the Spiritual God Realm, in the long years and vast history, only dozens of seven-star alchemists have been born, and most of the time, the most powerful alchemists in the Spiritual God Realm are only six-star, only when they are extremely brilliant. Only then did the seven-star alchemy master be born. Our Zhang family is considered to be an extremely ancient family in the spirit and **** world, but even so, our Zhang family has never given birth to a seven-star alchemist... Unexpectedly, my son Zhang Haoran did it. Things that the ancestors never did!" Zhang Haoran''s face was full of pride, and his words were full of pride, "Okay, okay!" He was full of joy, with a bright smile on his face, and patted Zhang Yu''s head hard. shoulders to express inner joy.


    Zhang Yu hesitated, not sure if he should say it or not.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s expression, Zhang Haoran said, "If you have something to say, tell me directly. Between you and my father, what can''t you say?"


    "Actually..." Zhang Yu coughed lowly and said, "I''m not a seven-star alchemist."


    Shen Lulu wondered: "If you are not a seven-star alchemist, how can you refine a seventh-grade pill? Children, stop joking."


    Zhang Haoran also didn''t believe it, and asked, "If you are not a seven-star alchemist, then where did these seven-rank divine pills come from?"


    "No, father, mother, you misunderstood what I meant." Zhang Yu looked at the two elders and smiled: "What I want to say is that I am not a seven-star alchemist, but... an eight-star!"


    Hearing this, Shen Lulu and Zhang Haoran opened their eyes wide and looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    Shen Lulu stammered: "Eight...eight stars?"


    "Eight-star alchemist!" Zhang Haoran took a breath, his voice trembling, "The legendary eight-star alchemist only exists in the fairyland?" The Seventh-Order Great World is even more closely related to the Immortal Realm, so he knows a lot of information about the Immortal Realm. Although he has never been to the Immortal Realm, he clearly remembers that even in the vast Immortal Realm, There are only a few 8-star alchemists, and every 8-star alchemist''s status is inconceivably high, and they are called ancestors, and almost no one dares to go against their will.


    Simply put, an eight-star alchemist has the same status as a true **** realm powerhouse, and is far superior to an ordinary true **** realm powerhouse.


    That''s a real big shot!


    The big man standing on the top of the fairyland!


    "Did I hear it wrong..." Zhang Haoran could hardly believe his ears, "My son, is an eight-star alchemist?"

 Chapter 818： Eight products! Benwen Dragon Pill!

    Chapter 818 Eighth Grade! Benwen Dragon Pill!


    Looking at Zhang Haoran and Shen Lulu''s exaggerated reactions, Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Father, mother, you don''t need to be so shocked, do you? Don''t you understand my skills? Even if you don''t know how to make alchemy, relying solely on strength, Xianyu Few people dare to ignore me, and now I only have the identity of an eight-star alchemist..."


    Zhang Haoran gradually calmed down and said with a smile, "That''s right, we made a fuss."


    Although Zhang Yu has never talked about his own cultivation, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy knows that he is definitely a strong person in the realm of the true gods, and may even be stronger than the realm of the true gods. With such strength, looking at the fairyland, I am afraid there are only a few big ones. Legendary heroes can match or surpass them. In contrast, the status of an eight-star alchemist does not seem to be worthy of their shock.


    "Cultivation and alchemy are two different things, and they can''t be confused." Shen Lulu rolled her eyes at Zhang Haoran, and said in a sullen voice: "A high level of cultivation and strong strength does not mean that alchemy is also powerful. There are so many strong people in the real **** realm, and a few have them. Special talent, and the occupation level can reach eight stars?"


    Zhang Haoran laughed: "Yes, yes, Madam is right."


    Although the Immortal Realm is large, there are only a handful of people in the realm of true gods, and there are even fewer eight-star professionals.


    People who are both true gods and eight-star professionals at the same time are rare, not much more than legendary heroes, and each of them has a pivotal position in the fairyland, and is definitely not an ordinary true **** or eight-star. Professionals can match.


    "Son, can you answer me a question honestly?" Zhang Haoran hesitated for a moment, then whispered, "Has your cultivation really reached the upper realm of the true god? Or, you have surpassed the realm of the true god. Comparable to legendary heroes?"


    Shen Lulu also looked at Zhang Yu, obviously very curious about this question.


    Zhang Yu''s strength has always been a mystery. At first, some people thought that Zhang Yu was a detached powerhouse. As a result, Zhang Yu suppressed the mutant alliance leader God Tu Shan with a single gesture, showing extremely terrifying strength. The strong, but gradually, everyone discovered that Zhang Yu''s strength is far more than detached from the upper realm, otherwise how can he issue orders to the two detached and upper realm powerhouses, Jiujianxian and Tianji old man?


    Moreover, Zhang Yu''s various methods in the world of fighting against the world and covering the sky, especially revealing the power of time taboos, also proves that his cultivation is far more than transcending the upper realm.


    No one will doubt whether Zhang Yu has reached the realm of true gods, they are just curious, is Zhang Yu in the lower realm of real gods, the middle realm of real gods, or the upper realm of real gods? If you guess a little more boldly, it is not impossible that Zhang Yu is a legendary hero.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yu has never clearly admitted his cultivation, so that no one can judge whether his guess is right or wrong.


    Everyone was very curious about Zhang Yu''s cultivation, but no one dared to ask. Only Zhang Haoran, who had a very special identity, dared to ask this question that was taboo for everyone.


    "What is my cultivation base..." Zhang Yu pondered slightly, "Father, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but... now is not the best time to reveal the answer! My cultivation base is not exposed for a day, and it will always have a deterrent effect. , once said, it may lose its deterrent effect..." He said frankly: "I don''t want to lie to you, so please allow me to keep it secret for a while."


    Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows: "Even we can''t know?"


    Zhang Yu sighed and said: "Every legendary hero is unfathomable, and the five evil kings are also mysterious and unknown, tyrannical and invincible. Once my cultivation base is exposed, the entire Sky Academy will be in danger and will suffer unstoppable attacks. The crisis of the test... It is important to know that even a legendary hero cannot stop the joint attack of the five evil kings!"


    Hearing this, before Zhang Haoran could speak again, Shen Lulu hurriedly said, "Then don''t talk about it. Child, your safety is the most important thing."


    Zhang Haoran had no choice but to say: "Forget it, since that''s the case, I won''t ask."


    "Father, mother, although I can''t tell you the answer directly, I can tell you that in some special worlds, even the five evil kings or legendary heroes may not be my opponents." Zhang Yu said seriously: "In the ordinary world, I am not their opponent for the time being."


    The so-called special world is similar to the world created by Zhang Yu himself, such as the world of covering the sky, the world of Douba, and the world of fairy swords.


    In these worlds, Zhang Yu is the creator, the incarnation of the supreme rule, and his will is the will of the whole world. Even if the legendary hero and the evil king arrive, he must drink hatred. However, both the legendary hero and the evil king are strong men who have surpassed the realm of the true gods, and have extraordinary foresight of danger. If they want to lead them into the world created by Zhang Yu, the possibility is almost negligible.


    Hearing this, Zhang Haoran and Shen Lulu both looked at Zhang Yu in shock, a little unbelievable.


    Zhang Yu didn''t care whether they understood what he meant or not, and said to himself: "That''s all I can tell you. I hope you understand!"


    "Child, I can feel your inner anxiety. Although I don''t know what you are worrying about and why you are so obsessed with developing the Sky Academy, I still have to say something..." Zhang Haoran gave Zhang Yu a deep look, and then said in a low voice. : "Even if the sky falls, there are still several legendary heroes holding it up, you don''t have to worry too much..."


    "I understand." Zhang Yu nodded, "But there are some things, don''t be in a hurry... But I will listen to you and relax a little."


    Zhang Haoran patted Zhang Yu''s shoulder and said, "Whatever you want to do, just do it with confidence. Dad doesn''t have any skills, but he will help you manage the Cang Qiong Academy, and there will be no trouble."


    Zhang Yu said gratefully: "Thank you dad!"


    bypassed the topic of Zhang Yu''s cultivation, and a few people chatted for a while, and then Zhang Yu said goodbye to his parents and entered the realm of the sky.


    Today''s Sky Realm has undergone many changes due to its connection with the worlds such as Doupo World and Zhetian World. The most significant change is that the time of Sky Realm is no longer eternal, it has a direction, and it is constantly moving towards a The direction flows, and it is controlled by Zhang Yu. It can accelerate and decelerate in time, just like Douba World and other worlds.


    Zhang Yu maintained the time of the sky world at a 100-fold time acceleration, synchronized with the world of Doupo and the world of covering the sky. In this way, mistakes could be avoided to the greatest extent possible.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu is standing on the towering mountain in the center of the sky continent. The mountain has undergone years of precipitation, exuding a thick and vast atmosphere, and the peak is like a sharp sword, straight into the sky.


    On a huge rock on the top of the peak, Zhang Yu sat cross-legged, with a three-legged Dan furnace standing in front of him. The majestic spiritual energy around it, like a stormy sea, poured into the Dan furnace continuously, and the Dan furnace body trembled violently. There was a roar of high-temperature flames from time to time, and the huge rock below was scorched hot.


    Zhang Yu was sitting upright, with a very serious expression. This was the first time he had refined medicinal pills so carefully. Even when he was refining those seven-star pills before, he had never been so serious and careful. On the top, the power of the soul senses the subtle changes in the materials, controls the flames at all times, and adapts to its changes.


    Zhang Yu sat for three days!


    For three days, he remained motionless, like a sculpture, but his divine soul consumed a lot of divine soul power.


    In a blink of an eye, another six days have passed. Even with the supplements of various medicinal herbs, even though the source energy has various incredible effects, his not handsome face still shows a trace of fatigue.


    Eighth-grade medicinal herbs are really not that easy to refine!


    Fortunately, after a full nine days of tempering, more than a dozen precious materials and essences have been extracted, and they have been perfectly fused, reacted, highly concentrated, condensed, and gradually formed, exuding a strong medicinal fragrance, just like a mellow fragrance. The wine is intoxicating.


    On the tenth day, when the scent of the medicine filled the entire mountain, Zhang Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed a gleam of light. Under his control, the flame in the pill furnace was like a flood erupting, and it was already a trembling high temperature. , actually rose sharply, and in an instant, it reached an unbelievable level. The Dan furnace, which was trembling, suddenly heard a "click" sound. Several cracks appeared on the furnace body of the Dan furnace, and then suddenly exploded. .


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    A sound like a dragon''s roar sounded from the top of the mountain, and all the flames quickly converged in an instant, completely condensed above the medicinal pill, giving people a feeling that the medicinal medicinal herb was burning violently, and waves of scorching air moved towards the medicinal pill. It swayed in all directions, and on the surface of the medicine pill, the flame was extremely restrained and swayed slightly, like a flame, as if it would go out at any time, but that small flame contained extremely terrifying energy. Might not be able to bear it.


    "Dan Cheng!" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up.


    It took ten days of hard work, refining it without sleep, and finally became a pill.


    At the same time, Zhang Yu secretly said that he was lucky, and almost, the pill furnace burst ahead of schedule.


    Now, although the Pill Furnace has not escaped the fate of bursting, it has finally completed its mission and lasted until the moment of becoming a Pill.


    Heaved a sigh of relief, Zhang Yu ignored the shards of the pill furnace that had fallen on the ground, and focused entirely on the pill.


    Eight-grade medicinal pill, Benwen Dragon Pill!


    The monks who are under detachment can''t bear the power of the medicine at all, and they die in an instant. If the detachment is used, they can have the cultivation of the true gods in a short period of time, and even control the power of the time taboo, and there is no Side effects, and if the true **** realm powerhouse takes it, in a short period of time, their cultivation will increase by a small realm, and at least one-third of their own cultivation will be increased. The higher the cultivation, the lower the improvement, until the medicinal power When it is exhausted, the cultivation base will fall back, and it will be useless for legendary heroes to take it.


    This is a true **** pill that is enough to turn around a battle between true gods and powerhouses!


    Eighth-Rank True God Pill!


    has the power of many creations!


    Such an elixir, even if it is placed in the Immortal Realm, is enough to cause the looting of many true God realm powerhouses, and even trigger a large-scale slaughter!

 Chapter 819： World Destruction Pill Tribulation (Part 1)

    Chapter 819 Destruction Pill Tribulation (Part 1)


    Benwen Dragon Pill is made from more than a dozen precious medicinal herbs, each of which has experienced endless years and contains unimaginable energy, and only the eighth-order True God Realm can breed such top medicinal herbs, and It takes tens of millions of years. It can be said that the value of each herb is immeasurable. Know.


    The eighth-grade divine medicine, if taken directly without any treatment, is not much worse than the seventh-grade divine pill. Such divine medicines are extremely rare and rare in the entire immortal realm. One plant is used for one less plant, even in the sky. This treasure mountain in the world is full of medicinal herbs, spiritual stones, and ores, and the number of them is quite limited, and the proportion of all medicinal herbs is less than 1%.


    Most of the medicinal herbs on Baoshan are Grade 7 medicinal herbs, which are used to refine Grade 7 Divine Pills, and some are medicinal herbs below Grade 7, which can be used for some special Grade 6 medicinal herbs, such as Heaven and Earth Creation Pills, etc. , the proportion occupied by the eighth-grade magical medicine is only a small part. If Zhang Yu spends it recklessly and does not exercise restraint, then even if there are many eight-grade magical medicines on Baoshan, they will eventually run out.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu carefully observed the Benwen Dragon Pill. Since the Benwen Dragon Pill has not yet been baptized by the pill robbery, although the Benwen Dragon Pill contains majestic energy and exudes a refreshing medicinal fragrance, its efficacy is far from reaching its peak. On the surface of the medicinal pill, a fiery flame was still burning, as if it could devour everything, and from time to time the sound of a giant dragon''s roar could be heard, which made one''s heart palpitate.


    "Successful pills are already accomplished pills, but whether they can survive the pill calamity or not depends on luck." Zhang Yu was also the first time to refine the eight-grade true **** pill, and he was not sure.


    His eyes fell on the Benwen Dragon Pill. On the surface of the pill, in the fiery flames, there seemed to be several dragon patterns swimming around, but if he looked closely, he couldn''t see anything, which seemed mysterious and mysterious.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu raised his head, his eyes turned to the sky.


    I saw that on the top of the mountain, the dark clouds quickly condensed, and the darkness covered the sky and the sun, as if suddenly from day to night.


    Zhang Yu''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and his expression became a little dignified. He faintly felt that this pill robbery was extremely difficult. There was an extremely terrifying force condensing in the dark clouds, and that force seemed to be able to destroy everything in the world, making Zhang Yu feel Some trembling.


    Obviously, the power of the pill tribulation of the eighth-rank True God Pill is probably very amazing, and it is definitely not comparable to the pill tribulation of the seventh-rank pill.


    "No, I have to change the place." Zhang Yu looked at the treasure mountain below, if the power of the pill robbery was too great, even he might not be able to protect this treasure mountain, and everything on this treasure mountain, countless precious herbs, Spirit stones, ores, etc., will all vanish. This is not the result Zhang Yu wants to see.


    Considering this problem, Zhang Yu immediately stopped hesitating, and took the dashed dragon pill to break through the air, and in a blink of an eye, he teleported to the sky over the sea.


    As Zhang Yu expected, the layers of dark clouds, when the Benwen Dragon Pill disappeared, also moved to the sky over the sea, and they continued to condense energy, as if it had always been here, not because of The location change is not affected in the slightest.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In the dark clouds, the dull thunder was resounding non-stop, and the space was constantly collapsing, releasing a suffocating breath.


    "Is this the pill robbery of the Eighth-Rank True Divine Pill?" Zhang Yu''s expression was serious, and his eyes were a little dignified, "The power is much more terrifying than imagined!"


    Although the calamity has not yet come down, Zhang Yu can feel the terrifying energy condensed in the dark clouds. If that energy erupts, I am afraid it will be a disaster for the entire sky world!


    He frowned slightly, and he began to doubt in his heart, can Benwen Dragon Pill really be able to withstand such a terrifying pill calamity?


    Such power, not to mention a mere pill, is a strong detachment from the upper realm, and I am afraid that he will be smashed to the ground.


    The brewing time of the pill robbery is very long, several times longer than the brewing time of the previous seventh-grade divine pill pill robbery, and the energy contained in it also increases geometrically. There are lightning and thunder in the dark clouds, and the momentum is huge, making it a million yuan. Kilometers are constantly switching between day and night, and the deafening roar is also shaking the earth. The huge impact shattered some nearby small islands in an instant, and was swept to a deeper seabed by the huge waves.


    It is worthy of being the pill robbery of the eighth-grade True God Pill. This prelude alone is extraordinary and powerful.


    After about a jolt of incense, the energy of the robbery cloud condensed to the peak, accumulated to the peak, and stopped growing.


    It was also at this time that Jieyun seemed to have reached the limit and was looking for a vent.


    Benwen Dragon Pill is undoubtedly that vent!


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling lightning slashed down without warning, pierced through the world, and a huge energy bombarded the Ben-pattern Dragon Pill, but the Ben-pattern Dragon Pill was not affected in the slightest, and the flames burning on its surface were still It was never extinguished, nor was it damaged in the slightest. On the contrary, the lightning was like a catalyst, making the flames burn more intensely.


    The terrifying high temperature burned through the surrounding space, burning out the distorted black hole spaces. The sea below evaporated rapidly, and was evaporated to dryness at a speed visible to the naked eye, allowing the surrounding seawater to continuously fill in and pour over. Formed a huge wave.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, the endurance of the Benwen Dragon Pill was much stronger than he expected.


    Of course, this is only the first pill tribulation, and there are several more to come. Only after passing through all the pill tribulations, can the Benwen Dragon Pill complete the final transformation and completely become an eighth-grade True Divine Pill.


    "The first tribulation thunder is as powerful as a full-strength strike from a detached lower-level powerhouse." Zhang Yu sensed carefully, "Slightly stronger than the first tribulation thunder of the seventh-grade Shendan Pill Tribulation, but it is limited." The first robbery thunder of the Pinshen Pill Pill Tribulation, the power is almost beyond the full blow of the powerhouse in the lower realm.


    After descending the first tribulation thunder, the tribulation cloud did not stop, and after almost three breaths, the second tribulation thunder descended.


    The power of the second tribulation thunder is much stronger than that of the first tribulation thunder, and its power is comparable to the full-strength blow of a powerhouse beyond the middle realm!


    Even so, it still did not have any effect on the Benwen Dragon Pill, it was like a gentle touch, no pain or itching.


    It was not until the third tribulation thunder descended that the rush pattern dragon pill changed slightly. Its medicinal fragrance became more intense, and the flame burned more intensely, as if the effect of tribulation thunder was to help it release the medicinal power and let its essence There is some kind of transformation, but the power of the tribulation thunder is still not enough, far from reaching the level of complete transformation.


    "The third tribulation thunder is no weaker than the full-strength blow of a detachment from the upper realm." Zhang Yu looked at the increasingly terrifying robbery cloud, and felt the energy that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. Feeling a tinge of heart palpitations, "Then the power of the fourth tribulation thunder, doesn''t it... enter the realm of the real **** realm?"


    Tribulation thunder at the powerhouse level of the True God Realm?


    Zhang Yu felt some scalp tingling.


    Such a terrifying tribulation thunder, can a mere pill be able to withstand it?


    After the third robbery thunder came, the robbery cloud calmed down for more than ten breaths, but the energy fluctuations in it were even more terrifying, as if a more terrifying big move was brewing.


    Sure enough, when the robbery cloud rolled over, a pitch-black robbery thunder seemed to swallow the light between heaven and earth. The center of the thunder is dark, which is very different from ordinary thunder and lightning. It looks very strange. Only at the edge, there are dense white arcs flickering. Each white arc is like a detachment from the lower realm.


    This is the tribulation thunder of the true **** realm powerhouse level!


    Everywhere he passed, the space was pierced, as if it was corroded, and it was difficult to heal for a long time!


    The Benwen Dragon Pill, after suffering such a terrifying blow, also trembled slightly, and the strong medicinal fragrance spread out at an unprecedented speed, as if it had been activated. After being baptized from the outside in, the transformation begins.


    The sea below, hundreds of millions of tons of seawater, was evaporated to dryness in an instant, and even the bottom of the sea was exposed for a moment, and then it was filled with seawater pouring in from other directions. Everything in the kilometer was completely destroyed, forming a vacuum exclusion zone of one million kilometers. Even the farther places were irreversibly damaged. Countless islands were shattered, vegetation turned to powder, and even the sky continent far away from the sea was also Like a major earthquake, the sky collapsed, the ground shook, and tens of thousands of mountains collapsed and disintegrated. Hundreds of thousands or millions of mountains were twisted and deformed, and were destroyed by force. Countless cracks appeared in the entire earth. Going deep into the ground, it seems to run through the entire earth.


    The most powerful means of a true **** realm powerhouse is the law of time. Zhang Yu does not know whether this tribulation thunder contains the power of the time rule, but the damage caused by this terrifying energy alone makes him feel a little bit of a true **** realm powerhouse. fear.


    "Even if you don''t use the law of time, the true gods are still much stronger than the detached ones." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but marvel, "One blow, the sky has been destroyed so amazingly, if there are a few more Second, I am afraid that the sky world can''t bear it..."


    You must know that the sky world is a top-level seventh-order world. Even if a group of detached upper-level powerhouses deliberately destroy it, it will be difficult to cause fundamental damage to the sky world. However, this tribulation thunder, just one blow, will let the sky world be destroyed. So devastated it''s like the end of the world.


    At this moment, after the robbery cloud was calm for a while, it surged up again, as if to release a more terrifying tribulation thunder.

 Chapter 820： World Destruction Pill Tribulation (Part 2)

    Chapter 820 Destruction of the World Pill Tribulation (Part 2)


    Looking at the tribulation thunder brewing in the sky, Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn.


    The power of the fourth tribulation thunder is so terrifying, so the power of the fifth tribulation thunder is probably unimaginably strong.


    Calculated according to the level of tribulation thunder, the power of the fifth thunder tribulation is probably not weaker than the full-strength strike of the powerhouse in the real **** realm!


    Zhang Yu hesitated, not knowing whether to continue.


    What he has to consider now is not whether the Benwen Dragon Pill can withstand the tribulation thunder, but whether the entire sky world can withstand the tribulation thunder!


    The full blow of a powerhouse in the middle realm of the true god... As a top-level seventh-order world, can the sky world really withstand it?


    No one can answer Zhang Yu''s question, because every eight-star alchemist was born in the eighth-order True God Realm, and the place where they make alchemy is naturally the eighth-order True God Realm, or some uninhabited place, don''t care whether the world will destroyed and even destroyed.


    If it was just when he became a pill, Zhang Yu would still have time to change his place, but now, the pill robbery has already begun, and it is too late to change the place...


    If he forcibly takes the Benwen Dragon Pill away, it will only lead to one result, that is, the pill tribulation will still fall here, and the Benwen Dragon Pill will immediately declare that the tribulation has failed and become a¡­ Abandoned Pill!


    "I hope the sky can hold it, otherwise..." Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, "You can only give up this eighth-rank True Divine Pill."


    This tribulation thunder is located in the realm of the sky, and Zhang Yu is the supreme existence of the realm of the sky, and his will is greater than everything.


    As long as he wants the tribulation thunder to disappear, then the tribulation thunder will disappear in an instant.


    Here, Zhang Yu''s will is above the rules!


    At this time, the tribulation thunder is almost over, the terrifying energy fluctuations, full of destructive aura, make people tremble, the entire sky world, the endless spiritual energy, is boiling, and the air is filled with the breath of death.


    "Are you coming?" Zhang Yu looked at the Benwen Dragon Pill, and then at the tribulation thunder that was about to burst out, and murmured in a low voice.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening roar reverberated in the sky, the sound of thunder made the heaven and earth tremble slightly, a huge hole appeared in the sky, revealing a void, the sky collapsed, the earth shook, the sea water boiled and evaporated, everything seemed like Prelude to the end.


    Zhang Yu''s expression became more solemn, and his expression was very serious.


    It''s been a long time since he took a thing so seriously!


    When the thunder that shocked the soul sounded, the whole world suddenly darkened, and then the huge hole in the sky, behind the empty space, a dark light that devoured all things, fell vertically from the sky, and the dark beam of light seemed to run through the sky and the earth. The channel seems to be able to swallow everything in the world, even the eyes can swallow it, so that people can''t see the scene inside it at all, the only thing they can see is chaos.


    The speed of the jet-black beam of light is not fast, not like a robbery, but like black water, going straight to the Dragon Pill.


    But the breath it exudes makes people feel cold all over.


    "This thing is the fifth tribulation thunder?" Zhang Yu held his breath.


    Like a chaotic tribulation thunder, there is no thunder and lightning, not even an arc, flowing like black water, but wherever it passes, everything is annihilated, and nothing can resist, even the space seems to be corroded. , turned into nothingness, any thing, as long as it touches it, it will disappear in an instant, leaving no trace, making Zhang Yu''s scalp numb.


    "Chichichi..."


    I saw that black water-like tribulation thunder, in the process of flowing to the running pattern Dragon Pill, leaked a trace of energy, and suddenly, the entire sky world trembled violently, the earth split, the mountain collapsed, and the entire sky world space, there was a burst of energy. There are space cracks that spread hundreds of millions of miles, and space cracks are crisscrossed, covering the entire world, just like shattered tempered glass, as long as a little bit of strength is kicked, it will split into tens of millions of pieces...


    The terrifying robbery thunder has not yet hit the running-patterned dragon pill. Just a trace of its power leaked out, and the sky world is almost destroyed!


    This reminded Zhang Yu of the time when he had just broken through to detachment. At that time, when he returned to the wild world, he leaked a little breath, which made the wild world tremble. A casual blow could make the wild world fall into the end of the world. , as long as he thinks, he can easily destroy the entire wilderness world, and how is the current situation similar to the original?


    The pond is too small to hold big fish!


    The sky world is only a seventh-order great world after all, even if it is the top seventh-order great world, it still cannot withstand the power of the eighth-order true **** realm!


    "Forget it, don''t need it." Zhang Yu sighed. He didn''t dare to take risks in the sky world, or rather, he didn''t dare, but was unwilling. It has incomparable value in the ordinary world, and it may also hide some clues and information of the old master of the system. If it is destroyed like this, it is really worth the loss.


    The Ben-patterned Dragon Pill is gone, and it can be refined again.


    Seeing that the tribulation thunder was about to approach the Benwen Dragon Pill, Zhang Yu was transformed into the world will of the sky world. The tribulation cloud above which was still brewing tribulation thunder also quickly dissipated, leaving no trace, as if it had never existed from the beginning.


    The terrifying tribulation thunder that was comparable to the full-strength strike of a powerhouse in the realm of the true **** was instantly erased when Zhang Yu thought about it.


    For the first time, Zhang Yu experienced the horror of the will of the world. In front of the will of the world, no matter how terrifying the existence, it seemed to become insignificant, no matter how terrifying the tribulation thunder, it was not worth mentioning, as if omnipotent.


    "Phew." Seeing Lei Jie disappear, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the sky world was not completely destroyed.


    Of course, the realm of the sky is not destroyed, but it is also close to destruction.


    The ubiquitous space cracks make the sky interface unbelievable and full of danger. The earth is devastated, as if it had been cut. There are bottomless cracks everywhere, and abyss divides the entire earth into countless pieces. Even The treasure mountain in the center of the sky continent also cracked a big gap in the middle, forming a bottomless canyon.


    "It''s only a little bit!" Zhang Yu observed it again, and couldn''t help but wipe the cold sweat, secretly rejoicing.


    Just a trace of the power leaked from the tribulation thunder will destroy the sky realm to the point of being riddled with holes and almost destroyed. If the tribulation thunder explodes completely, what kind of damage will be caused is simply unimaginable!


    Zhang Yu has no doubt that once the tribulation thunder explodes, the entire sky world will be annihilated in an instant without leaving a trace.


    Terrible pill robbery!


    No, what kind of pill robbery is this, this is the God of Destruction!


    Looking at the Benwen Dragon Pill whose light was gradually dimmed, Zhang Yu doubted that this pill could really withstand such a terrifying tribulation thunder?


    A pill, the defense is stronger than an eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse?


    "Anyway, the Sky Realm has been saved." Although Zhang Yu had some regrets, in general, he was more happy than regretful. "As for the Benwen Dragon Pill..." He glanced at the slowly falling Benwen dragon. Dan, the strong medicinal scent has faded a lot, and it still contains majestic energy, but it no longer has the power of good fortune, "It''s a waste of time!"


    However, the Benwen Dragon Pill was refined from more than a dozen precious eight-grade magic medicines. Although the pill calamity failed in the end, the essence of the magic medicine it contained has not been lost, and it still has extraordinary magical effects. It''s just that there is no special effect of the real Benwen Dragon Pill. In terms of value, it is not lower than the top 7-Rank Divine Pill.


    Eighth-Rank True Divine Pills, even if they are waste pills, are not comparable to ordinary seventh-rank Divine Pills.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu''s figure flashed, and he was waiting on the only way for the Benwen Dragon Pill to fall. When the discarded pill fell in front of him, he held it up and put it into a green one. in jade bottle. Looking at the waste pill that was dark red and seemed to be burning with flames, Zhang Yu muttered to himself: "It looks pretty good, people who don''t know may not be able to notice that this is a waste pill, keep it for now, say Not sure when it will come in handy in the future.¡±


    Even if others can see that this is a waste pill, Zhang Yu is not worried. After all, there should be a lot of people interested in the waste pill of the eighth-rank True God Pill.


    After putting away the Benwen Dragon Pill, Zhang Yu looked around again, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "A good top-level seventh-order world has become so rotten... In the future, nothing can be said to refine the eight-grade true **** in the sky world. Dan, otherwise, if you are not careful, the entire sky world will be destroyed."


    With this experience of failure, Zhang Yu also realized a truth, that is... To refine any medicine, you must choose a world of the corresponding level or higher, otherwise, it will not be alchemy, but destruction. world.


    Zhang Yu has no hobby of destroying the world, and he also believes that there are probably no such demented people in this world, right?


    After self-examination over the sea for a moment, Zhang Yu''s figure flickered, and the next moment, he appeared over the mountain of treasure. The space and the earth in this place seemed to have been reinforced, and the damage was far less than in other places. As if the destructive power of the tribulation thunder had been weakened by an invisible force, Zhang Yu stood in the air and looked down, only to see the original mountain split in half, and a bottomless crack pierced through the center.


    In general, the damage to the Treasure Mountain is not too serious. In other words, the herbs, spirit stones and other objects on the mountain have not been affected too much. Only at the edge of the crack, there are a few herbs, spirit stones and other objects. suffer.


    Zhang Yu''s figure slowly fell and continued to go deeper along the crack. He was very curious before, whether there were countless ores buried under the mountain, but the mountain seemed to have an invisible mysterious force blocking his exploration. Even the will of the world seems to be unable to do anything about it, and now that the mountain has been split in two, he finally found an opportunity to investigate the situation inside the mountain to see if the situation is the same as what he guessed.


    In Zhang Yu''s eyes, the split section of the mountain body is exposed, and pieces of ores are exposed. There are all kinds of ores. Most of them are unknown to Zhang Yu, but they must be very precious, because they contain magnificent The energy is not ordinary at first glance.


    Zhang Yu didn''t stop, he continued down, and he didn''t know how deep it was tens of thousands of feet. When he was about to approach the bottom of the crack, a looming...green seed appeared in his sight.


    Seeds?


    Zhang Yu fixed his eyes and saw that it was indeed a seed, and the surface of the seed actually exuded a faint green light. Mixed with many strange breaths, it is like chaos, making it impossible to distinguish.


    This breath is very similar to the breath of the original energy, but it is not exactly the same.


    "Why is there such a strange seed buried under the mountain?" Zhang Yu''s head was a little confused.

 Chapter 821： Mystery Seed

    Chapter 821 Mysterious Seed


    The green seed is extremely mysterious, Zhang Yu can''t see its origin at all, and its breath is very similar to the source energy, like chaos, this is the first time Zhang Yu has encountered a breath similar to the source energy, the most important thing is , the seeds contain extremely terrifying energy, as if endless, Zhang Yu''s means of exerting the will of the world are difficult to detect clearly.


    This green seed is definitely not something native to the sky world, and even the eighth-order True God Realm may not be able to give birth to such a divine object.


    That''s right, Zhang Yu is sure that this mysterious green seed is definitely an unknown fetish, and its level exceeds the eighth level.


    "Advanced Insight Technique!" Zhang Yu used an Advanced Insight Technique that he hadn''t used for a long time. This mysterious seed deserves to be an exception to his Advanced Insight Technique.


    However, what shocked Zhang Yu was that the advanced insight technique, which was inexorable, didn''t work this time!


    A message flashed in his mind.


    Name: Unknown.


    Class: Unknown.


    Effect: Unknown.


    is all unknown!


    In the past, Zhang Yu used advanced insight techniques to obtain complete information no matter what he was investigating. Advanced insight techniques were like encyclopedias, as if there was nothing in the world that he could not detect, whether it was people or things, as long as Zhang Yu If you want, you can know its basic information, but this time, the advanced insight technique is invalid.


    This is the first time that Zhang Yu has encountered such a situation since he obtained the advanced insight technique!


    "This kind of thing is not simple!" Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn, and things that advanced insight techniques could not detect are definitely not simple.


    He suspects that this seed is probably the most precious thing in the entire sky world, and the whole mountain of treasures added together is far less valuable than this mysterious seed!


    Zhang Yu stared at the mysterious seed for a long time, and murmured in confusion: "What is it?"


    The Cang Realm was created by the old master of the system. This mountain of treasure, including spirit medicines, spirit stones, and spirit mines, is the collection of the old master of the system. Therefore, this mysterious seed must also come from the old master of the system. Handwriting, just why did the old master of the system bury this mysterious seed in the ground? Moreover, this mysterious seed actually has the ability to shield perception and exploration. If it wasn''t for this alchemy mistake, which caused the mountain of treasure to crack open, Zhang Yu would never be able to find it. Under the mountain of treasure, there is such a mysterious seed buried.


    Could it be that this entire mountain of treasures is just to hide the existence of mysterious seeds?


    No, it should not be.


    Zhang Yu immediately denied his guess. If the old master of the system really wanted to cover up the existence of the mysterious seed, why did he bury it under the mountain of treasure? You must know that there are many spiritual mines buried under the Treasure Mountain. Following the excavation of the spiritual mines, this mysterious seed will be discovered sooner or later.


    If he really wants to hide this mysterious seed, he can find another place that is not conspicuous, such as the bottom of the sea, or the underground of some ordinary hills.


    Burying the mysterious seed so deep, and creating a mountain of treasure, wouldn¡¯t it be self-contradictory?


    Zhang Yu couldn''t guess the mind of the old master of the system. He buried the mysterious seeds deep in the ground. It couldn''t be for planting, right? If this is the case, then Zhang Yu can only say that the old master of the system is probably very funny. The seeds are buried so deeply, how can they take root and sprout?


    "System, aren''t you going to say something?" Zhang Yu played with the mysterious seed, the mind communication system.


    However, the system seemed to have crashed at the moment, silent.


    Zhang Yu had already seen through this trick of the system, rolled his eyes, and said, "Do you not get tired of this trick every time?"


    Seeing that there was no response from the system, Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly. It seems that there is nothing to say from the system. Although he is sure that the system must know the origin of this mysterious seed, but the system does not speak, he also has nothing to do with the system. .


    "It seems that this thing is more powerful than I thought!" Zhang Yu looked at the mysterious seed in his hand, "Except for the old master of the system, I have never seen the system so secretive about anything..." From the system''s attitude Looking at it, this mysterious seed is afraid that it hides an amazing secret, and most of this secret is definitely related to the old master of the system.


    After playing for a while, Zhang Yu buried the mysterious seed again somewhere in the treasure mountain, and then said to the system: "You can tell me about this seed, but can you answer me another question?"


    The system finally made a sound, still a mechanical and electronic sound without any emotion: "What''s the problem?"


    "Tsk tsk, finally willing to talk!" Zhang Yu laughed, this system is quite willful.


    "Host, you still have three breaths left. If you ask any more questions after that time, the system will refuse to answer." The system''s voice has no emotional fluctuations, like a cold robot, but the content of its words seems to have a hint of emotion.


    Zhang Yu coughed lightly, stopped delaying time, and immediately asked, "Can you tell me, your old master, is still alive?" His expression seemed very relaxed, as if he was doing it casually, but his breathing , but quietly held his breath, obviously very concerned about this matter.


    "I don''t know." The system took several breaths before answering.


    "Don''t know?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, "Is your old master dead, you still don''t know?"


    "This system really doesn''t know." The system said: "The system doesn''t know much about the old master, and there is no need to lie to you."


    After a pause, the system''s voice continued: "If you don''t know, you don''t know, this system doesn''t bother to lie. If this system doesn''t want to tell you, just reject you directly. It''s not that this system hasn''t done this kind of thing, so why lie? ?"


    Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, this system really doesn''t give face.


    However, he also had to admit that the system was right. The number of times he had been rejected by the system was not once or twice. If the system really didn''t want to say anything, it would be fine to simply refuse to answer. There was no need to lie to him.


    "So... you don''t even know if your old master is dead or not?" Zhang Yu pouted and said with contempt, "Your system is too bad, you don''t even know if the old master is dead..." , Zhang Yu tried his best to ridicule the system, or constantly test the attitude and bottom line of the system.


    The system was no longer silent, as if it had disappeared.


    is its usual routine again!


    If you don¡¯t want to talk, just pretend to be dead!


    Zhang Yu felt like he was punching cotton, and he felt dull.


    looked around and saw the cracks in the space crisscrossing the sky, Zhang Yu sighed, flew into the sky, and started to repair them one by one from the top of the treasure mountain.


    Although space has the ability to repair itself, the power of the fifth tribulation thunder of the Benwen Dragon Pill is too strong, and the damage to the space is beyond imagination, and there are still traces of energy left, which leads to the speed of space repair. It has become extremely slow, and there is no way, Zhang Yu can only do it himself and actively repair these space cracks.


    There are too many secrets hidden in the sky world, and it cannot be destroyed for the time being!


    With the addition of Zhang Yu, the repair speed of the sky world has been accelerated by more than ten times. The cracks in space that stretched for thousands of miles have been restored at a speed visible to the naked eye. Erase.


    Nearly a month later, Zhang Yu saw that only one-third of the sky was repaired, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly: "Sure enough, construction is much more difficult than destruction..." The tribulation thunder took only a few breaths, and then The sky world was riddled with holes and almost collapsed, and it took Zhang Yu nearly a month to repair a third of it.


    Seeing that the one-month period agreed with Bai Ling had come, Zhang Yu stopped his work. A distorted and pitch-black space vortex appeared in front of him. He took a step and stepped into the space vortex, and his figure disappeared.


    The next moment, his figure appeared in Douba World.


    With a swept away, he instantly found Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others.


    The figure stayed in the void for a moment, and then disappeared again. When it reappeared, it was already in the virgin forest where Xiao Yan and his party were.


    At this moment, Bai Ling and Bai Jie were standing on the edge of the cliff. One was constantly demonstrating illusions, giving serious instructions, while the other listened attentively, like a dry sponge, frantically absorbing nutrients. It''s a pity that even though she has worked very hard, in the past month, even the rest time has been squeezed completely, completely used to comprehend the illusion, and even the time of cultivation is spent on the illusion, but still does not reach the Six-star illusionist.


    "But this is normal... If she really reached six stars, it would be strange." Zhang Yu thought.


    He was not disappointed. After all, Bai Ling''s illusion has already reached five stars. From five stars to six stars, it is very normal to spend hundreds of thousands of years. Even if Bai Ling is very talented now, it is almost no less than Bai Jie. , Even with Bai Jie''s unreserved guidance and giving, it is difficult to raise the level of illusion by one level in a month.


    The higher the level, the slower the speed of improvement. Those seven-star professionals will spend millions of years or even more time before they can make any progress.


    From five stars to six stars, although it is far less difficult than seven stars to eight stars, it is not something that can be improved by just comprehension.


    Zhang Yu approached slowly, watching Bai Ling comprehend the illusion without distractions, immersed in the ocean of illusion, and was quite satisfied. Although Bai Ling''s illusion level did not improve, Zhang Yu was so persistent, hardworking, Diligent and very satisfied, he opened his mouth and prepared to cough lightly to remind Bai Jie and Bai Ling that he was already here.


    However, he still had time to speak, but the mechanical and electronic sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind: "Congratulations to the host for completing the task..."


    At the same time, Bai Ling seemed to be enlightened in an instant. The illusion, which was still slightly superficial, suddenly became realistic. In front of her, a beautiful wild chrysanthemum was swaying in the breeze, and even the air was full of There is a fragrant fragrance, which is almost indistinguishable from real flowers. No matter from any aspect, it seems to be a real wild chrysanthemum, not an illusion.


    Zhang Yu stopped and looked at Bai Ling in astonishment: "A miracle, did it really happen?"


    At the last moment of the agreement, Bai Ling was promoted to a six-star illusionist by coincidence, as if he was waiting for him here on purpose. The coincidence was unbelievable.


    At this time, Bai Ling opened her eyes, a bright smile appeared on her beautiful face, and her voice was a little excited: "Old Ancestor, I succeeded! I did not live up to the Dean''s expectations!" Perhaps the latter is why she worked so hard , and even the cause of miracles.


    ¡ª


    I went to the city to buy New Year''s goods today. I came back late, so this is the only update.

 Chapter 822： strange spirit

    Chapter 822 The Strange Spirit


    Bai Jie was also very excited and said excitedly: "My fox clan has finally given birth to another six-star illusionist!"


    Although she is not the ancestor of the fox clan, she has a very high level of seniority, and has the complete bloodline of the **** fox in the fantasy realm. She is born suitable for practicing illusion. However, with her talent, she still practiced for hundreds of thousands of years before reaching the seven-star illusionist. After her, only a few six-star illusionists were born in the fox clan, and there were no seven-star illusionists. Now Bai Ling has become a six-star illusionist. As long as he accepts the knowledge and information instilled by the Daigo empowerment technique, he is very likely to become a seven-star in one fell swoop. illusionist.


    In other words, Bai Ling, will soon become the second seven-star illusionist after her in the fox clan in the wild world!


    And, this time is fast, maybe today!


    The two who were immersed in excitement and joy did not notice Zhang Yu''s arrival.


    Moreover, at the moment when Bai Ling was promoted to a six-star illusionist, Zhang Yu also automatically obtained the temporary seven-star illusion ability. Although this ability is temporary, it is not much different from the permanent one, which makes Zhang Yu in a good mood. After all, another month was saved, and time was what Zhang Yu cared about most at the moment.


    "I didn''t expect you to be promoted to a six-star illusionist so quickly." Zhang Yu sighed: "It seems that everyone underestimates your talent in illusion." He used the advanced insight technique again, but found that Bai Ling''s Illusion talent, unexpectedly raised to six stars unknowingly.


    However, even if Bai Ling has the talent of 6-star illusion, it is very incredible to be able to reach 6-star in such a short period of time.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Bai Ling and Bai Jie suddenly came back to their senses, and they respectfully saluted Zhang Yu: "Dean (Lord Dean)!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand at Bai Jie: "You are now half of the Sky Academy, you can just call me the dean in the future."


    "Thank you, Dean!" Bai Jie''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    nodded slightly to Bai Jie, Zhang Yu moved his eyes to Bai Ling, smiled and said, "Congratulations, you have successfully set foot in Six Stars!"


    Bai Ling was at a loss, and hurriedly said, "It''s all thanks to the dean and the ancestor!"


    Zhang Yu laughed: "I see all your hard work, no need to humble yourself."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "Just right, you are promoted to a six-star illusionist, and as long as you accept the empowerment, you can go straight to a seven-star! How is it, are you looking forward to it?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ling and Bai Jie looked at each other, feeling a little excited in their hearts.


    "Thank you Dean soon!" Bai Jie urged Bai Jie, pulling on Bai Ling''s cuff.


    "Thank you, Dean!" Bai Ling reacted and immediately said gratefully.


    Zhang Yu smiled and waved his hand: "Thank you, you don''t have to. You joined in when you were poor and poor at Cang Qiong College. Trust Cang Qiong College and me. Naturally, I will not treat you badly. Okay, don''t talk nonsense, let''s start."


    The voice fell, Zhang Yu''s figure teleported to Bai Ling''s side, facing Bai Ling, smiled and said, "Are you ready?"


    Bai Ling lowered his head shyly, nodded slightly, and looked shy.


    "Cough cough... You don''t need to do this, just accept the Daigo empowerment." Zhang Yu thought that Bai Ling was not used to contact with the opposite sex, and explained, "At most, I will put my hand on your hair, and it will not happen to you. Any close contact...so you don''t have to worry about..."


    Bai Ling immediately explained anxiously: "I''m not worried, really, Dean, even if you really have any close contact with me, I, I too..."


    At this point, she felt as if she had said the wrong thing, and hurriedly stopped.


    "What are you?" Zhang Yu looked at Bai Ling in astonishment.


    "No." Bai Ling became even more shy, her breathing seemed to be a little short, she hurriedly shook her head and didn''t say a word, but she said silently in her heart: "I won''t mind either." , she would never say it, this princess of the fox clan, the thousand-faced demon fox, the overlord of the dark abyss who once made countless people in the Zhou Dynasty feel terrified, always looks very inferior when facing Zhang Yu, and this kind of Self-esteem grows stronger.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what Bai Ling was thinking, and thought that Bai Ling still mind, so he couldn''t help but ponder: "If you really mind, I can also consider another way that doesn''t require contact with you..."


    Bai Ling hurriedly raised his head, the words almost blurted out: "No, I don''t mind."


    "Uh..." Looking at Bai Ling who was anxiously explaining, Zhang Yu froze for a moment. The latter also realized that his reaction was too exaggerated, and immediately lowered his head again, not daring to look at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu didn''t seem to think too much, and said, "Okay, since you don''t mind, let''s start."


    After speaking, Zhang Yu stretched out his hand towards the top of Bai Ling''s head. It can be clearly seen that Bai Ling''s white cheeks began to turn red in just one breath, as if he was about to drip blood. , The body is also trembling slightly, and I don''t know if it is nervous, scared, or... excited?


    Bai Jie silently stood aside, looked at Bai Ling, then looked at Zhang Yu, sighing silently in her heart.


    "Our Principal, are we pretending to not understand, or really do not understand?" Bai Jie murmured silently.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yu''s identity is not ordinary, she didn''t dare to get to the bottom of it, this kind of thing is not something she can manage.


    At this moment, the Daigo initiation has already begun. Except for the need to put the palm of the hand on Bai Ling''s head, Zhang Yu has not made any strange visions. One is that it is unnecessary, and the other is that Bai Jie is a seven-star illusionist, and Zhang Yu did it. The vision may not be able to hide from her.


    Soon, Zhang Yu performed the Daigo empowerment technique. After pretending to put his palm against Bai Ling''s head for a while, he withdrew his palm and quietly observed Bai Ling''s situation. Even the mechanical and electronic sounds from the system, and the information about the eight-star illusion that was quickly instilled in his mind, Zhang Yu didn''t have time to sort out and integrate.


    Although the amount of knowledge of a seven-star illusionist is not as amazing as that of a seven-star alchemist, it is also very majestic. If so much information is instilled in a few breaths, it will inevitably form an extremely terrifying impact. People with slightly weaker souls may not be able to withstand such a shock of consciousness.


    Fortunately, Bai Ling has taken many heavenly materials and earthly treasures donated by Chengu, has also practiced extreme martial arts, and has the bloodline of the phantom fox. The most important thing is that she has experienced countless battles in her early years, and her will is stronger than that of ordinary people. It is much more powerful. Even if it encounters the impact of the majestic information flow, it is only dizzy for a short breath or two before regaining consciousness.


    After waking up, Bai Ling immediately raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu: "President, are you alright?"


    She cared about Zhang Yu more than her own situation.


    "What can I do?" Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and then said, "It''s you, who received so much information all at once, I''m afraid it''s uncomfortable, right?"


    To Zhang Yu''s surprise, Bai Ling shook his head and said, "Except for a breath of dizziness, there is no other feeling."


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Just like that?" He remembered that when Wu Mo was receiving the Seven Star Alchemy Technique, his soul almost collapsed. This is stronger than the average Whirlwind Realm powerhouse, but suddenly hit by a huge flow of information, it is still like being hit hard, almost collapsed, and Bai Ling, Divine Soul is probably not much stronger than Wu Mo, but only dizzy It''s unbelievable that I took a breath and had no other symptoms.


    Bai Jie also felt a little unbelievable: "Girl, you can think about it and talk about it!"


    Her knowledge is obviously not comparable to Zhang Yu, Bai Ling and others, and her research on the soul is also more in-depth, so she is more aware that a person''s soul can never be so relaxed when it is impacted to such a degree. ¡­


    She looked serious and said, "Don''t choose to risk concealment because you are worried that the dean will not use the Daigo empowerment technique to help you next time, the soul is very important, if there is a slight error, you will not only lose your life, but also reincarnate. There are no more opportunities. If you are worried that you won''t be able to become an eight-star illusionist in a short time, then you don''t have to. I believe that even if your soul is not strong enough to accept the impact of the eight-star illusionist''s information flow, you will sooner or later. One day when the standard is met, the dean will definitely help you!"


    Zhang Yu nodded and said solemnly: "Yes, no matter when you meet the standards, I can help you. You must not be brave!"


    Bai Ling hesitated for a while, feeling a little wronged: "But... I didn''t lie!"


    She looked at Bai Jie and Zhang Yu, and said very solemnly: "I can swear, I really don''t feel anything, except for a dizziness. Yes, if there is something wrong with me, can I hide it from you?"


    "That''s true." Bai Jie nodded slightly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, she felt extremely incredible when she thought that Bai Ling was only dizzy after receiving such a huge shock of information flow.


    Zhang Yu said curiously: "Your soul... seems a little strange."


    Bai Ling''s soul does not seem to be strong, there is no special place, Zhang Yu has never found any special place in Bai Ling, but after experiencing this time of enlightenment, the uniqueness of her soul is manifested. It came out, although only a little bit is revealed at present, but this little bit is enough to shock people.


    Through advanced insight techniques, Zhang Yu can see that Bai Ling has not been taken away, she is still herself, and everything is fine, but her soul also has a real peculiarity.


    "What is so special about her? What is the reason that her soul can withstand such a huge shock of information flow?" Zhang Yu was puzzled. Any difference, every time the result is exactly the same.


    Is it genetic?


    Zhang Yu looked at Bai Jie and asked, "Have you ever had this situation before?"


    Bai Jie shook her head and said, "Although I haven''t received Daigo empowerment, I have often fought against the five evil spirits and suffered countless similar shocks of consciousness. I can be sure that my divine soul is not so special... Of course, although my soul is not as strong as this girl, after countless battles with evil spirits and the bonus of illusion, my soul is at the top of the detachment upper realm powerhouse!"


    At the end of her words, a hint of pride appeared on her face.


    Although the Immortal Realm is huge, no one dares to say that its spirit must be stronger than hers, except for those who are in the real **** realm!


    This can be seen from the fact that Xu sent so many black fog people to arrest her. On the one hand, it reflects the importance that Xu places on her, and on the other hand, it also shows the extraordinaryness of her spirit. After all, ordinary physical attacks do not cause any damage to the five evil spirit clans, and only divine soul attacks can cause damage to the five evil spirit clans.


    ¡ª


    Let me tell you, the old house was blocked by people from the hospital early yesterday morning. It took two days to take the temperature, test and so on. It is estimated that there will be more toss in the next few days. The reason is that the old house¡¯s aunt¡¯s family came back from Wuhan on the 18th, and the old house¡¯s 19th and 20th stayed with them for two days, which was potentially dangerous. Although the old house has not been quarantined, it is equivalent to being placed under house arrest. If the old house is suddenly not updated one day, it may be infected, and I can only apologize to everyone.

 Chapter 823： Experience is over

    Chapter 823 The end of the experience


    "That''s weird. You, the ancestor of the fox clan, didn''t have a similar situation, but Bai Ling did." Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully.


    Bai Jie thought for a while, and said uncertainly: "Maybe the bloodline of the magical fox has undergone some kind of evolution in this generation..."


    The evolution of bloodlines is not a rare thing, but the higher the bloodline level, the smaller the chance of evolution. The probability of divine beasts evolving into super divine beasts is very small, but it still occurs occasionally, and super divine beasts are almost already at the top of the demon race. , with little possibility of re-evolution.


    Bailing is not a super beast, so there is the possibility of bloodline evolution.


    "You mean, the reason why she is like this is because her bloodline has evolved?" Zhang Yu glanced at Bai Jie, then shook his head, "Impossible! Her bloodline hasn''t evolved, I''m pretty sure of that!"


    He can detect very clearly through the advanced insight technique. The bloodline of Bai Ling has not evolved, but it is infinitely close to the level of the phantom fox. In other words, her talent and other aspects are no better than Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie was a little surprised. The bloodline is very mysterious. No one dares to say whether the bloodline has evolved before its potential is tapped. Even Bai Ling himself is not sure. Why is Zhang Yu so sure?


    But looking back and thinking about Zhang Yu''s strength, Bai Jie is not surprised. A suspected existence of a legendary hero level, no one knows what kind of magical means he has. Perhaps, a legendary hero really has such ability.


    "Then I can''t think of any other reason." Bai Jie sighed helplessly: "Even Dean, you can''t see through it. How can I be a little detached from the upper realm?" Although Zhang Yu did not She has clearly stated her cultivation, but Bai Jie always firmly believes that this mysterious dean must be comparable to the existence of the four legendary heroes.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Yu couldn''t think of any reason, and finally had to give up.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it. Anyway, it''s always a good thing that Bai Ling can accept the impact of a powerful information flow." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "In this way, after a month, I can do it again. You won''t have to wait any longer to perform the Daigo empowerment technique and instill the knowledge and information of the Eight-Star Illusion Technique."


    If there is no accident, Bai Ling will become the second eight-star professional of the Cang Qiong Academy!


    The first one is naturally Zhang Yu!


    "Eight-star illusion..." Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Bai Ling''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and his heart was extremely excited.


    Bai Jie''s eyes are also burning up, is the fox clan in the wild world finally going to give birth to an eight-star illusionist?


    She thought of the legend, of the fox clan that had many transcendental powerhouses that she had encountered before, and of some information that the patriarch had revealed to her, and she couldn''t help trembling in her heart.


    "One month..." It was the first time Bai Jie felt that time passed so slowly, she could not wait for a month to pass by in an instant, "That legend must be true! My bloodline of the phantom **** fox must come from there!"


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what Bai Jie was thinking, he thought Bai Jie was simply happy for Bai''s inspiration.


    "It''s less than a month away from the end of the experience. You''d better hurry up and cultivate, improve your soul as much as possible, and reduce risks. Before the end of the experience, I won''t disturb you again. After opening the next world of experience." After encouraging Bai Ling a little, Zhang Yu said goodbye: "Okay, you are busy, I will go first."


    The voice fell, and before Bai Jie and Bai Ling could stay, Zhang Yu disappeared in a flash.


    Looking at the afterimage that suddenly disappeared from his sight, Bai Ling smiled bitterly: "The dean is always like this, coming and going without a trace..."


    Bai Jie felt very normal, and was not surprised at all: "This is the case with legendary heroes, and their traces are elusive. Unless they are willing to show up, no one can find them..." In contrast, the four in Xianyu Legendary heroes are even more mysterious, and it is difficult for even the eighth-order true gods to approach them.


    "You should first understand the seven-star illusion that the dean taught you. After you have mastered the illusion, you can concentrate on your practice." After recovering, Bai Jie said to Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling nodded: "Okay."


    She trusts Bai Jie very much and has almost no defenses. She will not question Bai Jie''s proposal in the slightest.


    ¡­


    After Zhang Yu left Douba World, he came to the realm of the sky and continued to repair the realm of the sky.


    The sky world, which was almost shattered by the World Destruction Pill Tribulation, has recovered a lot with his efforts to repair it, but it will take a long time to completely repair it. Although the process is troublesome, Zhang Yu knows the sky world well. It is of great significance, so when repairing, it is also very patient.


    Even when refining the eighth-grade True God Pill Benwen Dragon Pill, he never took it so seriously.


    The realm of the sky has a very special meaning, and it hides too many secrets.


    Above the high mountains in the center of the Cang Realm Continent, Zhang Yu took this as the center and gradually repaired outwards. The criss-crossing space cracks seemed to have been erased by an eraser, and more and more places returned to their previous appearances. The sky is blue, dotted with a few white clouds occasionally, and the scenery is beautiful, but in those places that have not been restored, it is an apocalyptic scene, like two different worlds.


    Although there is a hint of depression in his heart, Zhang Yu is not without gains. At least, he knows the terrible tribulation of the eighth-grade true **** pill. Eating a cut will make you wiser. In the future, he also knows where to refine the eighth-grade true **** pill. , where can''t fool around.


    Long years, Zhang Yu repaired most of the sky world in a blink of an eye, and on this day, the training time for everyone in the sky college also expired.


    When the sun condensed by the fire element law slowly climbed up into the sky, Zhang Yu stopped working and patted the purple dean''s robe on his body. The first step, he stepped into the pitch-black vortex, and then the pitch-black vortex gradually closed and disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    On the other side, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared directly in the Douba World Branch.


    Above the square, Zhang Yu was suspended in mid-air, and there was no one around.


    I saw Zhang Yu looking around, his deep eyes seemed to penetrate hundreds of millions of kilometers, the entire Dou Qi Continent was in his senses, and in an instant he locked everyone in the Sky Academy and Dou Po World Branch.


    "Assembled!" Zhang Yu''s mouth opened and closed, and a faint voice entered everyone''s ears. Before they could react, they found that their bodies were out of control at all, as if they were bound by something, passing through a In the wormhole-like space, the scene in the line of sight quickly blurred and changed, and when it became clear again, they had already appeared in the square.


    Doupo World Branch, as well as the Cang Qiong Academy Headquarters, everyone is here, without exception.


    "Dean!" Everyone bowed respectfully towards Zhang Yu, including students and mentors, including Bai Jie.


    "Teacher!" Xiao Yan is the only special being among the crowd, and his name is also different from others.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and then said: "Three months have come, the experience of teachers and students of Cang Qiong College is over! Next, I will bring everyone from Cang Qiong College back to the wilderness. As for the students of Douba World Branch, I hope you can hurry up and practice. Cherish the peaceful days now, in the future, Cang Qiong Academy needs your help and a large number of experts to resist the invasion of demons!"


    Soon, Zhang Yu took everyone from the Sky Academy through the huge twisted vortex and returned to the wild world.


    When the sight of the teachers and students became clear again, they had already returned to the atrium square of the Sky Academy of the Wild World.


    "I''m back!" Everyone felt a sense of loss, "In a blink of an eye, three months have passed in a hurry."


    As their cultivation level improved, the time of retreat was constantly extended. Every time they practiced, the time was not short. After three months of cultivation in Doupo World, to them, it was like a brief moment, like yesterday.


    But it''s also right, according to the time in the wilderness world, they did leave for only one day. From the outsiders'' point of view, they left at noon yesterday and came back at noon today. Only they themselves know that in this short day, they actually It''s really been three months.


    Zhang Yu told his father Zhang Haoran through a voice transmission, and then handed over the experience and rewards to Zhang Haoran to deal with, and he hurried to the sky world again to continue repairing the sky world.


    Compared with the experience in the world of covering the sky, everyone''s cultivation has been greatly improved this time, and Wu Mo has been upgraded from the middle realm to the lower realm. There are different levels of improvement, and the rewards are not cheap.


    Of course, the most profitable ones are Aokun, Chengu and many other transcendental powerhouses, which can be said to have made a lot of money.


    Long Huan also gained a lot, making up for the loss of his previous experience in the world of covering the sky. From beginning to end, his face was full of bright smiles, and his mouth was almost unable to close.


    Bai Jie stared at everyone from the beginning to the end, with an incredible look, looking at everyone''s eyes, full of envy and jealousy, she never dreamed that there would be a reward at the end of the experience, and the reward was so generous, directly Lingshi settlement, if only one or two spirit stones, that''s all, the key is that there are too many spirit stones, every detachment powerhouse has obtained thirty spirit stones!


    Thirty spirit stones!


    Bai Jie''s eyes turned red.


    Just enter a world for a few months, even if you do nothing, you can get thirty spirit stones!


    This spirit stone is too profitable, right?


    Not to mention the detached realm powerhouses, the powerhouses in the vortex realm, the whirlwind realm, and the whirlwind realm are also rewarded with different grades. Shi, the Whirlwind realm powerhouses obtained ten spirit stones, that is to say, these swirling realm powerhouses in Cang Qiong Academy stayed in the Douba World for three months without doing anything, just like she was in Immortal Realm. The wealth accumulated over hundreds of thousands of years in the conquest of the five evil spirits is still more...


    "Fortunately, my cultivation base has been sealed, otherwise, I''m not sure if I can hold back and **** it..." Bai Jie''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Looking at the white stone, Bai Jie felt extremely dazzling, as if she was going to blind her eyes.


    ¡ª


    The old house seems to have a cold today, with a little runny nose and a slight cough. Fortunately, there is no fever.

 Chapter 824： officially joined

    Chapter 824 Officially Joined


    Bai Jie has been in the Immortal Realm for hundreds of thousands of years, what kind of world have you never seen before?


    However, she has never seen the scene where hundreds of white flowers are put together!


    She has no doubt that even if the true gods are strong, they will be jealous to the point of madness.


    When Zhang Haoran finished distributing everyone''s rewards, his eyes fell on Bai Jie.


    After a while, Bai Jie held her breath and felt inexplicably nervous.


    "Are you Bai Jie, the fox of the fantasy realm hundreds of thousands of years ago?" Zhang Haoran looked at Bai Jie a few times, but he didn''t look down on Bai Jie because of his high cultivation, and he didn''t care at all about the beautiful face of the latter.


    Zhang Yu told him everything about Bai Jie, the fox of the fantasy domain, and even revealed some plans. Therefore, Zhang Haoran was able to identify Bai Jie''s identity at a glance.


    Bai Jie said nervously: "I''m Bai Jie, dare I ask you... who are you?"


    "This is the dean''s father and the deputy dean of our Cang Qiong Academy." Bai Ling hurriedly said, "Now the dean is not in the academy most of the time, and most of the affairs of the academy have to follow the arrangements of the deputy dean."


    Zhang Haoran''s strength is not the strongest, and his status is not the highest, but his power is the greatest, even though this power is granted by Zhang Yu.


    "I''m the vice president of Cang Qiong Academy, you can call me the vice president directly." Zhang Haoran didn''t care what he was called, he looked at Bai Jie calmly, "The president has already told me about you, congratulations, Passed the test!"


    Hearing this, Bai Jie was a little surprised, her eyelashes trembled slightly: "Really?"


    Zhang Haoran didn''t say much, and directly handed the Cang Qiong contract that Zhang Yu asked him to keep to Bai Jie, and said, "If you sign it, you are considered a member of the Cang Qiong Academy."


    "What is this?" Bai Jie looked at Zhang Haoran suspiciously.


    is suspicious by nature, which is the natural character of the phantom fox. It would be strange if she just signed her name without asking.


    Zhang Haoran was not in a hurry, and said indifferently: "This is the contract of the sky, you can use it as a recruitment contract, as long as you sign your name, from now on, you will be the official tutor of the sky college, and you cannot join other colleges. Or power. Of course, whether to sign or not is up to your own will, no matter what decision you make, no one will force you.¡±


    Bai Jie was still cautious, she asked Bai Ling''s voice transmission: "Girl, have you signed this contract in the sky?"


    "Of course I signed it!" Bai Ling wondered, "Is there any problem?"


    After being silent for a while, Bai Jie asked again, "What about other people? For example, those who are detached from the realm..."


    Bai Ling couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Old Ancestor, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy has signed the Cang Qiong Contract. If you don''t sign it, you don''t count as joining the Cang Qiong Academy... Not to mention those of us in the inner courtyard, even the leaders of the outer forces, also all signed the Cang Qiong. The contract." The leaders of the peripheral forces, referring to the Array Saint, the Calligraphy Saint and others.


    Hearing Bai Ling''s words, Bai Jie felt a little relieved. Since everyone signed the contract in the sky and there was no problem, then signing a name by herself should be fine.


    Of course, what motivated her to make up her mind so quickly was... Lingshi!


    That piece of spirit stone with white flowers!


    took a deep breath, Bai Jie quickly signed the contract on the sky, and then handed the contract back to Zhang Haoran: "It''s signed."


    "Congratulations!" Zhang Haoran smiled lightly, "From today onwards, you are the official tutor of Cang Qiong Academy!"


    After a pause, he continued: "According to your comprehensive quality in terms of cultivation, strength, etc., I have decided together with the dean to evaluate you as a fourth-level faculty member, and manage the demon clan together with Chengu mentor. The position is temporary. As the deputy department head, in the future, the position will be promoted or lowered depending on the situation, and the salary will be eight spiritual stones per month. Do you have any objections?"


    After a while, everyone''s eyes turned to Bai Jie.


    As a fourth-level faculty member, he enjoys the same level of salary as the head of the department, and his rights are second only to that of the head of the department, which is enough to show the dean''s attention to Bai Jie!


    "Of course there is no problem." Although Bai Jie felt that Chen Gu was not qualified to put pressure on her head, but she was not a fool, so naturally she would not express her true thoughts at this time. Moreover, Chen Gu was Bai Ling''s teacher. Ling takes care of a lot, and she is looking for Chengu''s troubles at this time, doesn''t it seem that the fox clan is indiscriminate and retaliates?


    At the same time, Chen Gu also frowned, and the addition of Bai Jie made him feel a sense of crisis.


    Bai Jie''s experience and knowledge are countless times stronger than his, and Bai Jie''s cultivation and strength are also far superior to him. If he does not improve his cultivation as soon as possible, I am afraid that he will be replaced by Bai Jie sooner or later. Face can be lost.


    Not only Chen Gu, but Ao Kun, Ao Wuyan, Ying Gu and others also felt an invisible pressure.


    The name of the phantom **** fox is too loud, and it has been circulated in the wild world for hundreds of thousands of years. They can''t take it seriously!


    "Great!" Only Bai Ling was very happy and said to Bai Jie, "Congratulations, Old Ancestor!"


    She is still very close and trustworthy to the ancestors of the fox clan, and Bai Jie''s weight in her heart can be said to be no less than that of Chengu.


    "This girl..." The corner of Chen Gu''s mouth twitched, "I love her so much..."


    Seeing Chen Gu''s reaction, Bai Ling realized that his actions were inappropriate, and couldn''t help laughing, and said to Chen Gu: "Teacher, you shouldn''t be jealous, right? Don''t worry, in my heart, you are still the closest. !"


    Chen Gu rolled his eyes and looked dismissive, but a trace of warmth flowed in his heart: "Finally, I haven''t raised a white-eyed wolf."


    At this time, Bai Jie also turned her attention to Chen Gu and smiled: "Little guy, we meet again."


    "I''d rather not meet you all my life." Chen Gu snorted softly, "Also, don''t call me a little guy, although according to my age, I am indeed very young, not as good as your fraction, but I am Bai Ling''s teacher after all. And it''s the head of the monster clan department, you can call me Chen Shi, you can call me the head of the department, or you can even call me by my name."


    Others respect Bai Jie or are stunned by Bai Jie''s name, but Chen Gu doesn''t. He is also a super beast. He doesn''t think he will be worse than other super beasts.


    "I''ll still call you Chen Shi." Bai Jie smiled and said, "It''s been a long time since we said goodbye last time. I can''t imagine that the ultimate powerhouse at the beginning has become detached now..." Although she looked more than Chen Gu and others are still much younger, but she has the appearance of a big sister.


    Chen Gu said with an expressionless face: "There are more things you can''t think of."


    Bai Jie smiled sweetly, turned to look at Ao Kun and the others: "How many of them are?"


    Among the many teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, apart from Chen Gu, only Ao Kun, Ao Yue, and Ao Wuyan turned a blind eye to her and seemed very calm.


    "Ao Kun, the head of the dragon family." Ao Kun said lightly.


    Aoyue doesn''t seem to like Bai Jie''s character, so she simply ignores her.


    Ao Wuyan saw that Aoyue did not speak, and was too lazy to speak, he was even more proud than Aoyue in his bones.


    "Dragon clan?" Bai Jie was a little surprised, but she concealed it very well and didn''t show it, "Dragon clan has always been very proud, but they would join an academy founded by humans?" Bai Jie couldn''t believe it, such a proud race would choose to join an academy founded by humans.


    Ao Kun frowned and said: "Illusory domain **** fox, my dragon clan ancient books have some records about you, the first and only super mythical beast of the fox clan, you are indeed very powerful, looking at the history of the wild world demon clan, you are also amazing. Exist, but don''t forget, you were once defeated by a patriarch of my Dragon Clan!"


    "Relying on the Dragon Ball, and using the Dragon Ball''s power to suppress me, what''s there to be proud of?" Bai Jie pouted.


    However, she also had to admit that the dragon clan was indeed powerful. When she hadn''t left the wilderness world, she could be said to have defeated the invincible player in the world. She had never suffered a defeat, but she chose to provoke the clan chief of the dragon clan at that time, and then tasted the first in her life. The second defeat was also that battle. She realized how terrifying the power of the detached powerhouse was. The Dragon Clan patriarch just borrowed the power of the Dragon Ball to suppress it. Kill her.


    Shaking her head, Bai Jie came back to her senses and said, "Forget it, I have a little friendship with some of your ancestors of the Dragon Clan, so I won''t embarrass you. If you encounter any unsure things in the future, you can come to me, of course, provided that If it''s within my power, if it''s beyond my power, don''t blame me for being helpless."


    Ao Kun was startled: "What kind of friendship do you have with my dragon ancestor?"


    "Naturally there is no friendship in the wilderness world, but when we leave the wilderness world, we are all from our hometown, and naturally we have to support each other so as not to be bullied by outsiders." Bai Jie did not elaborate, but explained a few words casually, "Not only I, the powerhouses of the entire monster clan, human clan, and dragon clan, treat each other as my own as long as I leave the wilderness world..."


    It''s a pity that all those old friends have died tragically, and only she is still alive.


    She doesn''t know if there are creatures older than her still alive in the wilderness world, but she can be sure that in the era she was in, she was the only one alive, and the rest of the powerhouses, whether they were monsters, humans, or dragon powerhouses , all fell, and not one remained.


    "Okay, let''s go, everyone, remember to gather here at this time tomorrow." Seeing that Bai Jie, Ao Kun and others seemed to have a tendency to continue talking, Zhang Haoran waved his hand.


    Zhang Haoran was about to leave, but Bai Jie said at this moment, "Wait a moment, Vice President!"


    stopped, Zhang Haoran turned his eyes to Bai Jie: "What''s the matter?"


    "That..." Bai Jie hesitated for a while, but still said bravely: "I dare to ask the vice president, when will the president unlock the seal on me?" Her cultivation base and soul were sealed by Zhang Yu for three times. After a month, now she has passed the test and joined the Sky Academy. It seems that Zhang Yu has no reason to continue sealing her.


    Zhang Haoran asked suspiciously, "Has your seal been released yet?"


    Bai Jie nodded with a wry smile: "Maybe the dean forgot."


    "Then just wait another day, and then ask the dean to release your seal." Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "Your cultivation base was sealed by the dean himself, and no one except him can unlock it."

 Chapter 825： If struck by lightning

    Chapter 825 If struck by lightning


    Bai Jie wondered: "Why is it one day?"


    "Because everyone needs a day off before entering the next world of experience." Zhang Haoran said calmly: "The dean will naturally appear at that time."


    Bai Jie glanced at Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others, and seeing that they didn''t speak, she no longer doubted.


    She nodded: "Well, I''ve waited for so long, and I don''t mind waiting another day."


    Zhang Haoran was about to leave, but suddenly remembered something and asked Bai Jie, "By the way, do you want to live in the college or somewhere else?"


    Hearing this, Bai Jie said without hesitation, "No need. I will find a place for myself."


    She has been back in the wilderness for so long, and she hasn''t gone back to Qingqiu Mountain, the ancestral home of the fox clan. As the ancestor of the fox clan, of course she has to live on her own territory.


    "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing to do." Zhang Haoran said: "Everyone, let''s go."


    "Wait." Bai Jie suddenly shouted, after a pause, she said awkwardly: "Vice Dean, look, although I have only signed the contract now, the Dean has already approved me to join the Sky Academy, and I I also stayed in the experience world for three months... This spirit stone, isn''t it..." She blushed a little, "Should you give me a little bit?"


    The Spirit Stone of the Sky Academy, she has been thinking about it for a long time.


    In order to get the spirit stone, she even threw away everything about her integrity.


    "I don''t ask to get as many spiritual stones as other mentors, as long as I have a few spiritual stones, I am satisfied. Of course, if I can have ten spiritual stones, I am even more grateful." Bai Jie said cheekily.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Bai Jie with interest: "Want a spirit stone?"


    Bai Jie nodded, not hiding her thoughts at all.


    "No." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "Since the dean didn''t specifically explain that he wanted to give you the spirit stone, I naturally couldn''t give it to you privately... If you really want the spirit stone, then wait for the dean to come over tomorrow. , you ask him for it yourself. If he is willing to give it, he will give it to you, if he is not willing, then no one can help you."


    "This..." Bai Jie hesitated.


    She couldn''t understand the headmaster''s thoughts. If it weren''t for that, she wouldn''t have the cheek to ask the deputy headmaster for it.


    But she can''t force the vice president, because Bai Ling has just introduced the vice president, who is the father of the president. Although his strength is low, his status is extremely special, and she is by no means able to offend him.


    "Okay, I understand." Bai Jie sighed and dismissed the idea of ??entanglement.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t stay, turned around and took a steady step, slowly walking towards the Champs House.


    After waiting for Zhang Haoran to walk away, Chen Gu looked at Bai Jie and said lightly: "Didn''t you travel to the Immortal Realm for hundreds of thousands of years? Why, you can even look at this spiritual stone?"


    Aokun, Aoyue and others also looked at Bai Jie in surprise, as if they were very surprised by Bai Jie''s saliva begging for Lingshi.


    "You don''t understand the true value of spirit stones at all." Bai Jie glanced at everyone, "Even in the Immortal Realm, spirit stones are extremely scarce and precious resources, and are the highest currency... I have conquered evil spirits countless times and made Many contributions have only accumulated eight or nine spirit stones, and most of the general detachment powerhouses do not even have spirit stones, it is enough to imagine how precious and rare spirit stones are."


    She sneered: "You should thank the Cang Qiong Academy, thank the dean, if you didn''t join the Cang Qiong Academy, with your strength, even if you spend millions of years in the Immortal Realm, you may not be able to obtain a spirit stone."


    Time is the least valuable thing in the Immortal Realm. Those detached powerhouses have lived for hundreds of millions of years. An ordinary detached powerhouse, wanting to accumulate how many spirit stones in hundreds of thousands of years is completely a dream.


    Having said this, she couldn''t help sighing: "The benefits of the Sky Academy are simply unimaginable..."


    "Really?" Everyone was dubious.


    "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not." Bai Jie didn''t bother to explain. She acted like she did her own way. She ignored Ao Kun and his group, turned around and said to Bai Ling, "Girl, go, go back to Qingqiu Mountain first."


    Bai Ling stood still, his eyes darkened.


    Bai Jie frowned: "Girl, are you still leaving?"


    I saw Bai Ling raised his head slowly, with tears in his eyes: "Old Ancestor, Qingqiu Mountain, I can''t go back."


    "What do you mean?" Seeing Bai Ling''s sad face, Bai Jie had a bad feeling in her heart, "What happened? Why can''t you say it back?"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Gu''s heart also became heavy, he sighed, and said, "Because of Qingqiu Mountain, there are no fox clan anymore."


    Ao Kun, Ao Yue and others were silent.


    Numerous teachers and students secretly sighed.


    Bai Jie''s body trembled slightly, her eyes fixed on Chen Gu: "What the **** is going on!"


    When she left, Qingqiu Mountain was still in good condition. The fox clan was very prosperous, and there were quite a few strong people in the elusive state. It can be said to be one of the top races of the demon clan in the wilderness world. Qingqiu Mountain has no fox clan? So where did the fox clan in Qingqiu Mountain go?


    "Not long ago, the wilderness world encountered a crisis of extinction, and the fox clan was one of the victims." Chen Gu said in a deep voice: "You still remember when I was in the endless fantasy forest in the ancestral land of the fox clan in Qingqiu Mountain. Is it the scene where I first met you in the cave? The Qingqiu Mountain Fox Clan was annihilated at that time! Except for a dozen little foxes, the entire fox clan was almost slaughtered..."


    "My fox clan, there are only a dozen little foxes left?" Bai Jieru was struck by lightning and turned to stone.


    Her face quickly turned pale, her heart seemed to be cut by a knife, and her eyes were wide open.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the fox clan was most prosperous, there were tens of thousands of people. Unexpectedly, he has only been away for hundreds of thousands of years, and the fox clan has already reached such a situation. There are only a dozen little foxes left in the huge fox clan?


    "How, how..." Bai Jie was a little lost, as if she had suffered a huge blow.


    The fox clan, who once ruled the entire demon clan and was respected as the imperial clan of the demon clan, ended up in such a situation, Bai Jie was a little unacceptable.


    Ao Kun sighed and comforted: "Senior don''t need to be sad, in that disaster, my dragon clan was also hit hard, and most of the elites in the clan have fallen. It can be said that they share the same disease as the fox clan... Besides, although the fox clan is almost wiped out, but after all There are still more than a dozen little foxes that have survived, and I believe that in the near future, the fox clan will return to its former glory."


    "You don''t have to comfort me." Bai Jie quickly packed up her emotions and calmed down, "I''m not as fragile as you think."


    Her eyes fell on Chen Gu, her face was a little gloomy, and she asked: "Who is the person who shot the fox clan?"


    Chen Gu shook his head and said, "That person is already dead."


    "Then does he have any descendants alive?" Bai Jie frowned and asked reluctantly.


    "Also dead!" Chen Gu met Bai Jie''s gaze and said calmly: "Everyone related to that person is dead, not a single one is left!"


    Bai Jie clenched her fist and felt very powerless. The fox clan suffered such a disaster, but she, the ancestor, couldn''t do anything.


    She looked at Bai Ling with complicated eyes: "Girl, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I." Bai Ling bit his lip and said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know what to say, I''m afraid the ancestors won''t be able to accept the news."


    Bai Jie looked around and saw that everyone was not surprised at all. She seemed to have known the news for a long time, and she couldn''t help but smile: "Everyone knows about this, but I''m still in the dark?"


    Everyone was silent, speechless.


    "I hope this matter really has nothing to do with you." Bai Jie gave everyone a deep look, "I will investigate it myself, if it is as you said, that''s fine, but if it has anything to do with you, I will never do it. It will be good to let it go!" How can the hatred of annihilation be good? Although the fox clan has not been exterminated, it is not much different from being exterminated.


    Aoyue''s face turned cold: "What do you mean..."


    "Little sister." Ao Kun hurriedly grabbed Ao Yue and persuaded her through voice transmission: "Forget it, the fox clan suffered a great disaster. She was hit by this, and her mood is understandable..."


    Although the rest of the people were also quite uncomfortable, they were more restrained and did not care about Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie ignored everyone''s reaction and said to Bai Ling, "Where are the surviving clansmen? Where are they? Take me there now!"


    Bai Ling did not dare to refute, and immediately said goodbye to everyone, and then flew straight to the dark abyss.


    Although Bai Jie''s cultivation base was sealed, his speed was only faster or slower than Bai Ling''s. When he jumped, his figure turned into a phantom, and after a few ups and downs, he disappeared.


    The interest of everyone was disturbed by Bai Jie, and they were not in the mood to chat anymore. They said goodbye to each other immediately and went home.


    Dark Abyss.


    The figures of Bai Ling and Bai Jie shuttled through the rolling mountains, and they didn''t know how long they flew. In front of a huge waterfall, Bai Ling stopped and slowly fell down, while Bai Jie landed beside her. It was just a lot of movement, a huge impact, and the boulders under him were covered with cracks, making a huge impact sound.


    Bai Jie didn''t care about the destroyed boulder. She followed Bai Ling''s gaze and saw that on a hill-like boulder below the waterfall, a dozen little foxes were attracted by the abnormal noise just now, and their eyes turned towards Bai Ling and Bai Jie looked over, their innocent eyes filled with joy, and there were clear voices in the valley: "Sister Thirteen!"


    A dozen or so little foxes have all cultivated to the vortex realm unknowingly.


    "Hey, the cultivation of these little guys..." Bai Jie was a little surprised, "All of them in the vortex?"


    Her soul was sealed, and she couldn''t sense the cultivation of the little foxes, but she had her own way to judge, but it was not so accurate.


    Bai Ling''s attention was completely on a group of little foxes, and she didn''t seem to hear Bai Jie''s words, she flew straight over and came to a group of little foxes, with a bright smile on her face: "Sister come back to see you all. Now, do you miss your sister?"


    "Didn''t my sister leave yesterday?" A little fox said in a daze: "Why do we miss it?"


    Bai Jie was stunned for a moment, then reacted immediately and smiled: "You are right, it''s my sister who remembered it wrong. However, when my sister was away, did you cultivate obediently?"


    She doesn''t seem to be surprised by the cultivation of the little foxes.


    "Little raccoon is very good!" A little fox immediately made a childish voice, "Little raccoon has cultivated to the middle of the vortex!"


    Bai Ling couldn''t help but squeeze the little fox''s face with a smile, and praised: "Little lily is so good!"


    "And me, I''m good too!"


    "I''m good too!"


    Many little foxes compete to be good.


    Bai Ling''s eyes narrowed into crescents with a smile, and she said, "Do you remember what my sister said when she left? As long as you practice obediently, when my sister comes back, I will give you a reward!" As she spoke, she took out a dozen A spirit stone, "Come here, one for each person, with a new spirit stone, you don''t have to be afraid to use up the previous spirit stone."


    "Wow! It''s a spirit stone again!"


    "Sister is great!"


    Many little foxes happily took the spirit stone, and then put the spirit stone into the storage bracelet.


    It was also at this time that Bai Jie discovered that these little foxes actually had a storage bracelet in their hands, and listening to Bai Ling''s meaning, it seemed that it was not the first time that she had given spirit stones to these little foxes.


    "No wonder these little guys have cultivated to the Vortex Realm at such a young age..." Bai Jie had a clear understanding, "This girl is too good for these little guys!"


    Even the ancestor of the fox clan, she was reluctant to give so many spiritual stones to the juniors of the clan.


    In comparison, Bai Ling is much more generous than her fox ancestor!

 Chapter 826： grandfathers gift

    Chapter 826 The gift of the ancestor


    A dozen spirit stones, not to mention whether Bai Jie is willing or not, even if she is willing, she will not be able to take out so many spirit stones.


    Watching a group of little foxes get along with Bai Ling happily, Bai Jie felt a little comfort in her heart, the fox clan... After all, they were not exterminated.


    "Sister Thirteen, who is she?" At this moment, a little fox saw Bai Jie, blinked innocently, and asked curiously.


    Hearing the childish voice of the little fox, Bai Ling pretended to be angry: "Didn''t you agree? You have to call me Sister Bai Ling, I already have my own name!"


    The little fox stuck out his tongue mischievously and smiled.


    Bai Ling shook his head helplessly, then smiled and said, "This one is the God Fox of the Illusory Domain, the ancestor of our Fox clan!"


    She said to all the little foxes, "Come here, everyone, say hello to the ancestors."


    Hearing this, many little foxes bowed curiously and cautiously towards Bai Jie, and their tender voices were uneven: "Old Ancestor."


    "Thirteen...Sister Bai Ling, what does the ancestor mean?" A little fox immediately asked.


    "Old Ancestor means...Old Ancestor. Ancestor Bai Jie is the ancestor of all of us, a legendary super beast and a magical fox. Remember the endless fantasy forest behind Qingqiu Mountain? That''s Bai Jie''s old man. Zu laid it down hundreds of thousands of years ago..." Bai Ling explained patiently.


    Hearing Bai Ling''s words, many little foxes were stunned, and all looked at Bai Jie in shock: "The ancestor is too powerful!"


    Many little foxes cast their admiring glances at Bai Jie.


    A soft smile appeared on Bai Jie''s face, just as she was about to say hello to them, she suddenly heard a little fox say: "But... but, the ancestor is so powerful, why didn''t the ancestor appear when that human killed our clan? "Sister Bai Ling, are you lying to us?"


    Bai Jie''s smile froze and her heart became heavy.


    Looking at the innocent expression of the little fox, Bai Jie''s mood was very complicated, and her heart was full of guilt and self-blame.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Bai Ling glanced at Bai Jie, afraid that Bai Jie would be angry, and hurriedly said to the little fox: "The ancestor was not in the wilderness at that time, and I didn''t know that such a thing happened to the fox clan, otherwise, the ancestor would have a finger The head can kill that human 10,000 times!"


    Bai Jie sighed and said with a sad expression: "They are right. As the ancestor of the fox clan, I did not protect the fox clan, so that the fox clan suffered such a disaster and almost wiped out the clan, indeed I bear an unshirkable responsibility. Even if they blame me, it''s reasonable..."


    "Ancestor." Bai Ling was startled.


    "I''m sorry, children, my ancestor came back late." Bai Jie''s lips moved and her eyes were a little wet, "If you want to scold me, just scold me, I''m the one who''s sorry for you."


    Seeing Bai Jie like this, many little foxes were at a loss, not knowing what to say.


    Bai Ling advised: "Old Ancestor, you don''t have to blame yourself, this incident was an accident, no one expected such a thing to happen."


    After a pause, Bai Ling said, "If Old Ancestor really owes them a debt, why not give them some small gifts to make up for it?"


    "Little gift?" The eyes of many little foxes suddenly lit up, as if they had heard something happy.


    Bai Jie was also stunned for a moment, then looked at the many little foxes, looking at the pair of eyes full of expectation, she really couldn''t say anything to refuse.


    But¡­


    She looked at the storage bracelets on the wrists of many little foxes. Just now, Bai Ling gave each of them a spirit stone. Now, what kind of gift should she give to the ancestor of the fox clan?


    Spirit Stone?


    Not to mention that she is reluctant to give up, even if she is willing, she will not be able to come up with so many spiritual stones. More importantly, Bai Lingcai had just loosened the spirit stone. Wouldn''t it be very insincere for her ancestor to send the spirit stone again?


    Elixir? arms?


    There are indeed a lot of medicinal pills and weapons in her storage ring. They were originally prepared by her in the fairyland. After returning to the wild world, they planned to give them to some juniors of the fox clan, but these things are low-end. Pills and weapons are worth less than 1/10,000 of the spirit stone, and their help to these little foxes is extremely limited. After Bai Ling gave away the spirit stone, how could she get it?


    Speaking of which, she herself has an enchanted weapon. Although that enchanted weapon has been damaged and its power has been greatly reduced, it is still a top-level divine weapon. It can be said that it is the biggest gain of her hundreds of thousands of years in the fairyland, and it is also the treasure of her life.


    The enchanted divine weapon she named the ''God Slaying Whip'' had already become an inseparable part of her life, so how could she be willing to give it away?


    Even if you want to give it away, a god-killing whip is far from enough!


    "Ancestor?" Seeing that Bai Jie didn''t move for a long time, her expression was a little tangled, Bai Ling couldn''t help but get nervous, "Did I say something wrong?"


    Bai Jie waved her hand and said, "No, I''m just thinking about what to give them..."


    She felt very helpless. Her dignified ancestor of the fox clan was even poorer than Bai Ling. After a long time of choosing, she couldn''t choose any suitable gifts.


    Bai Ling gave spirit stones. The things that the ancestor of the fox clan brought out must not be too shabby, right?


    "Is it okay to send anything?" Bai Ling was puzzled, and some did not understand why Bai Jie was so entangled, "What''s the hesitation?"


    Bai Jie rolled her eyes and said angrily, "Do you think everyone in the world is as rich as the people in the Sky Academy?"


    "Uh..." Bai Ling vaguely understood why Bai Jie was so entangled, she laughed dryly, "If the ancestor is really inconvenient, you can give them gifts the next time we meet, there is no need to rush."


    Bai Jie''s eyes lit up, this is indeed a solution.


    However, when she saw the disappointed eyes of many little foxes, she immediately dismissed the idea.


    She doesn''t want to disappoint many little foxes!


    "Oh, that''s all, it looks like I have to bleed a lot this time!" Bai Jie sighed, for now, she has no other choice, Lingshi, she obviously can''t get it, those low-end pills She was even more embarrassed to take out medicines, weapons, etc. Now, the only thing that has value on her body and is of great help to many little foxes is her blood essence, "Hehe, I can''t think of it, my magic realm fox, actually One day I can''t even give a gift, and I''m reduced to the point where I treat blood essence as a gift..."


    Heaved a sigh of relief, Bai Jie immediately began to control the blood in her body, and began to refine blood essence in front of many little foxes.


    Many little foxes didn''t understand what Bai Jie was doing, so they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Bai Ling had seen the scene of Chen Gu and Ao Kun extracting blood essence, and looking at the similar scene in front of him, he had some guesses in his heart.


    But she didn''t stop it!


    She knew very well that Bai Jie was the supernatural beast, the phantom fox, and possessed the most complete bloodline of the phantom fox. Her blood essence was incomparably helpful to every clan, and the effect far surpassed that of other supernatural beings. The blood of the divine beast, once these little foxes fuse and refine the blood of the magical fox, they will produce bloodline evolution, possessing part of the power of the blood of the magical fox, and very few lucky ones may even inherit directly from the magical domain. The divine fox bloodline, of course, the possibility of inheriting the bloodline is very low, even if it is an incomplete bloodline, it is as difficult as going to the sky and requires great luck.


    "Even if they can''t inherit the bloodline of the Immortal Realm God Fox, they can get a lot of benefits." Bai Ling thought, "In this way, they can grow up in the shortest possible time!"


    She can''t be by their side all the time, they can only rely on themselves.


    While Bai Ling was thinking about it, Bai Jie had already extracted a drop of blood essence. The blood essence was red and dripping. As soon as she left Bai Jie''s body, she seemed to break free from some restraint and seal, exuding an extremely terrifying power, as if it could suppress The entire sky collapsed, and even the clouds in the sky changed color, causing a strange vision.


    Around the valley, countless monsters shivered by the sudden pressure. The terrifying monsters were crawling on the ground, trembling all over, embarrassed and pitiful.


    The blood essence of a supernatural beast that transcends the upper realm is the most precious medicine in the world for any monster, but at the same time, its coercion makes any monster dare not approach, and if the blood essence contains With a trace of divine soul power, this precious medicine will instantly turn into the most terrifying poison in the world...


    Bai Jie''s face was morbidly pale, and her body was trembling slightly, but she did not stop. After extracting a drop of blood essence, she continued.


    Bai Ling did not dare to approach her, because the breath of the drop of blood essence in her palm was too terrifying, and she even suspected that if she dared to approach, she would probably be directly crushed into ashes by the blood essence...


    "You stay away first!" Bai Ling said to the many little foxes.


    Numerous little foxes were very obedient, jumping agilely towards the distance, and soon left the hill-like boulder, looking towards this side from a distance, eyes full of curiosity.


    Time passed slowly, Bai Jie extracted drop after drop of blood essence, and later, her body was a little unstable, as if she had a serious illness, her spirit was lethargic, and she was sweating profusely, as if she had just been pulled out of the water. It''s the same, with that beautiful face, anyone who sees it, I''m afraid they can''t help but feel distressed, and they can''t wait to hold him in his arms and take pity on him.


    Bai Ling felt a little regretful, she worriedly said: "Old Ancestor, are you all right?"


    Bai Jie in this matter looks even more embarrassed than Chen Gu and Ao Kun.


    "It''s all about refining a dozen blood essences, what''s the matter?" Bai Jie looked unconcerned, "I''ve already suppressed the energy contained in the blood essence, these little guys can blend and refine with confidence, don''t worry about it The burst of energy hurt them..." She said a long list of words in one breath, her face paled again, "As for this breath... My soul is temporarily sealed and cannot dispel the breath, so they need to resist themselves, but this is also Well, if they get used to this kind of aura in advance, they will be able to exercise their unparalleled will... This is only good for them, not bad."


    A dozen of blood essence were stored in more than a dozen small transparent bottles of special materials.


    "Children, this is the gift that the ancestors gave you. It may not be as precious as the spirit stone, but it is no less useful to you than the spirit stone." Bai Jie gently took more than a dozen small bottles the size of her little finger. Throwing it to a group of little foxes, the body lost its balance in an instant and fell directly to the ground.


    Bai Ling''s face changed, and immediately flashed over, holding Bai Jie with both hands: "Old Ancestor!"


    Bai Jie''s breath was so weak that she could barely hear her voice: "Don''t worry, I...rest for a while...just fine."

 Chapter 827： Legend of Fantasyland (Part 1)

    Chapter 827 The Legend of Illusory Domain (1)


    "Quick, ancestor, let''s refine the spirit stone first." Bai Ling immediately took out a spirit stone and handed it to Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie said: "It''s useless, my soul and cultivation base have been sealed by the dean, and I can''t refine spiritual energy at all."


    Hearing this, Bai Ling couldn''t help but panic: "Why is this happening, Old Ancestor, don''t let anything happen!"


    Numerous little foxes struggled to resist the terrifying coercion contained in the blood of the phantom fox, and did not pay attention to the situation here at all.


    "Don''t panic, girl, I''m just a little collapsed, not fatal." Bai Jie took a few breaths and spoke with a little strength, "I was seriously injured when I fought with the dean before, and although I recovered a little later, it has been It''s not so thorough. Now that more than ten drops of blood essence have been extracted, and the injury has been triggered, such a situation will occur. If it is normal to extract a dozen drops of blood essence, I will be weak for a while, but I will never be so weak. The situation, speaking of it, is also my own fault..."


    She held Bai Ling''s hand lightly and said, "Don''t worry, I''m just a little weak, and my life is safe."


    "Really?" Bai Ling calmed down a little.


    "Silly boy, what''s the benefit of me lying to you?" Bai Jie laughed dumbly, "You should care about these little guys first. Although my cultivation base and soul are sealed, the coercion contained in my blood cannot be sealed. Yes, whether they can bear it, not sure!"


    Hearing this, Bai Ling felt anxious, and quickly looked at a group of little foxes.


    I saw many little foxes shivering and trembling, and one or two of them were slightly blurred.


    "Little raccoon! Red leaves!" Bai Ling suddenly called out.


    A group of little foxes were awakened by Bai Ling''s voice, their consciousness became much clearer, and their eyes shifted from blood essence to Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling breathed a sigh of relief, and then said seriously: "These blood essences were extracted by the ancestors at a huge cost, and they have infinite benefits for you, but you have also felt the blood pressure contained in the blood essence, and my sister hopes that you will Be stronger, you must withstand the pressure, refine your blood, and don''t let down the hard work and kindness of our ancestors!"


    A group of little foxes seem to understand, but their eyes are much firmer.


    "After the Qingqiu Mountain Fox Clan was exterminated, you have been taking care of them?" Bai Jie asked at this time.


    Bai Ling retracted his gaze and nodded slightly: "Qingqiu Mountain was destroyed by the disaster, and the clansmen were almost wiped out. Except for me, they have nothing to rely on. If I don''t take care of them, who will take care of them?" In the wilderness world, it will fend for itself. I am afraid that it will not be long before the entire fox clan will only have Bai Ling, a fox demon.


    Although she is not the head of the fox clan, she shoulders the responsibility of the head of the fox clan.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Bai Jie looked at Bai Ling with some distress.


    In her eyes, Bai Ling herself was just a child, but it was too easy to take care of a group of little foxes.


    With a smile on Bai Ling''s face, he said, "Actually, I don''t have to work hard at all. As long as I watch them live happily and grow up slowly every day, I feel very satisfied. Besides, besides giving them spiritual stones, and occasionally Accompanying them, nothing else is done. The real hard work is the teacher. Although he didn''t say it, I know that in order to ensure the safety of these little guys, he spent a lot of thought and sent many powerful monsters to guard the valley. Around, I also secretly sent some gifts to these little guys..."


    "Will he be so kind?" Bai Jie asked suspiciously.


    "Ancestor, your prejudice against the teacher is too deep." Bai Ling said solemnly: "Actually, the teacher is a real hero!"


    Bai Jie raised her eyebrows: "Big hero?"


    Bai Ling nodded earnestly and said, "Thousands of years ago, when my teacher was young, he was enslaved by a human beastmaster..."


    She narrates Chengu''s past, in her narration, Chengu is a great person who combines wisdom, commitment, strength, dedication and many other valuable qualities. The title and responsibility of the Demon King, its status in the Demon Race is no less than that of Belon in the Human Race.


    "He actually had such an experience?" Bai Jie was surprised, "Who told you this? He said it himself?"


    Bai Ling shook his head: "It was the dean who told us."


    "President..." Bai Jie was silent. She was still a little skeptical at first, but when Bai Ling said that this was what the dean said, she believed it by seven points.


    A stalwart figure like the dean, how could he deceive people with such a thing?


    "So, I really underestimated this person." Bai Jie sighed with admiration in her words, "To the monsters in the wild world, he is really a hero, and he is an indomitable man. The great hero!" She originally despised Chen Gu because her cultivation base was only detached from the lower realm, but for the first time, she changed her view and attitude towards Chen Gu. Such a character who has selfless dedication to the demon clan is worthy of She admires.


    Seeing that Bai Jie recognized Chen Gu, Bai Ling was very happy. After all, she was the ancestor of the fox clan on the one hand, and the teacher who regarded her as her own on the other. It was really uncomfortable for her to be sandwiched between the two.


    "I admit, I had some prejudices against him before, but..." Bai Jie said: "For the sake of his contribution to the demon clan and his kindness to the fox clan, I don''t mind living in peace with him, as long as he doesn''t come to mess with me. , I will honestly be my deputy department head, otherwise, I don''t mind competing with him for the position of department head!"


    She is a dignified fantasy realm **** fox, a detached upper realm powerhouse, and a seven-star illusionist, who is actually riding on her head by a detached lower realm powerhouse. Naturally, she will not be reconciled. And treat the fox clan kindly, so she has no reason to oppose it.


    After a pause, Bai Jie continued: "What I care most about right now is not my position in the Sky Academy, but you!"


    "We?" Bai Ling blinked.


    "Yes, it''s you! These little foxes, and you!" Bai Jie said seriously: "As long as you are still alive, our fox clan in the wild world will not be cut off! The most important thing is that you are part of the wild world. The fox clan is the first in history to have the hope of becoming an eight-star illusionist! Once you become an eight-star illusionist, you will be able to verify the truth of that legend!"


    Bai Ling was a little confused: "Eight-star illusionist? Legend? Ancestor, what are you trying to say?"


    Bai Jie was silent for a while, and then heaved a long sigh: "Well, you will soon be able to become an eight-star illusionist. It''s time to tell you the secret of that legend."


    "What are you talking about, the secret you didn''t want to tell me before?" Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, and asked curiously, "What is the secret?"


    She remembered that nearly a month ago, Bai Jie had said that she must become an eight-star illusionist, otherwise, even if she died, she would not be forgiven.


    She still remembered that Bai Jie also learned the secret from the head of the fox clan in another world. That secret seemed to be of great significance to the entire fox clan.


    It''s just that she has asked many times, but Bai Jie has been reluctant to tell her. Unexpectedly, after returning to the wilderness world, Bai Jie actually planned to tell her.


    "Remember what I said before? I once met a fox clan with dozens of transcendental powerhouses, and communicated with that fox clan chief, and learned many secrets about the fox clan! Bai Jie did not rush to reveal the secret, but asked Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling nodded, a little itchy.


    Bai Jie took a deep breath and looked very serious: "Actually, before I met the fox clan chief, I had a similar guess, but there was no proof until I met the fox clan chief, and I was sure of myself. guesswork."


    "Ancestor, just say it directly, don''t torture me like this, okay?" Bai Ling had the urge to beat someone.


    "What''s the hurry?" Bai Jie glared at her, but she didn''t want to tease her anymore, and asked, "Do you know why I''m called the Fantastic God Fox?"


    Bai Ling shook his head in confusion: "What does this have to do with secrets?"


    Bai Jie''s expression became serious. She had never been so serious and serious before. Obviously, what she was going to say next must be an extremely important thing.


    "That''s because... After I activated the bloodline, I obtained part of the inheritance memory, and the magic realm fox is the name of the bloodline like me in the inheritance memory!" Bai Jie''s tone became agitated unconsciously, and her voice He also trembled slightly, "The so-called phantom **** fox is actually the **** fox family that originated from the phantom domain!"


    Bai Ling was startled: "Illusory Domain? What is that place?"


    Bai Jie''s voice suddenly sank, and said: "Imaginary is the ancestral land of the fox clan in legends! Boundless time and space, countless worlds, all the fox clan, the original birthplace! Legend has it that the magic realm is a place that is closely related to the immortal realm. Similar places, the difference is that its existence time is older than Xianyu, almost submerged in the vast history, little-known, and only the fox clan exists in the fantasy domain, which is the supreme holy land of the fox clan!"


    Bai Linggu''s eyes widened and his eyes widened: "Older than Xianyu? Holy land of the fox clan?"


    What kind of place is that?


    Subconsciously imagined the appearance of the Illusory Realm in her mind, Bai Ling had an inexplicable yearning, the ancestral land and holy land of the fox clan... As a fox demon with part of the bloodline of the magical fox, how could she not yearn? Those two words seemed to have some kind of magic power, which actually caused a throbbing in her heart.


    "It is said that in the Illusory Realm, there are many illusionists under the seven stars. There are many seven-star illusionists, and there are even more than one eight-star illusionist." Bai Jie''s voice became more and more excited, "Legend. The fantasy realm in the middle of the world is the place where the fox clan of all the world yearns and yearns the most! It is a place completely controlled by our fox clan! Even the five evil kings can''t do anything about it!"


    Bai Ling was stunned, she was completely shocked by the fantasy realm depicted by Bai Jie.


    Besides the fairy realm, there is a mysterious fantasy realm? The Illusory Domain is actually the ancestral land and holy land of the fox clan?

 Chapter 828： The Legend of Illusory Domain (Part 2)

    Chapter 828 The Legend of Illusory Domain (Part 2)


    Bai Ling never thought that the fox clan would be so powerful, and with the power of the clan, establish an existence no less than the fairyland!


    She couldn''t believe it, did the legendary fantasy realm really exist in this world?


    is older than Xianyu, but little-known fantasy realm!


    If there really is an illusory realm in the world, why no one knows it, why not join forces with the fairy realm to destroy the five evil kings?


    "Ancestor, do you really believe in the existence of Illusory Domain?" Bai Ling looked at the emotional Bai Jie and asked in a low voice.


    Although there was a throbbing in her heart, she was intellectually suspicious of the existence of the Illusory Realm. It was really hard to believe such an ethereal thing.


    Bai Jie glanced at Bai Ling, as if she had expected this kind of reaction, and said slowly, "I knew you wouldn''t believe it."


    Without waiting for Bai Ling to speak, she said again: "I didn''t believe it either before I met the fox clan chief, or rather... dubious. I didn''t believe it until the fox clan chief took me to meet someone. "


    "Who?" Bai Ling asked suspiciously.


    Bai Jie calmed down and said, "Illusory Domain God Fox!"


    Bai Ling was a little confused, and his eyes were full of confusion: "Aren''t you the magic fox?"


    See yourself?


    She was dazed by Bai Jie''s words.


    Bai Jie shook his head: "I''m not talking about myself, but... the ancestor of the fox clan in the heavens and the world, the first generation of the magic realm fox!"


    "The first generation of magic realm fox?" Bai Ling still didn''t understand.


    "Yes, countless years ago, the ancestor of the fox clan who was expelled from the Illusory Realm for violating the Illusory Realm''s rules was the first generation of the Illusory Realm God Fox! My inheritance memory comes from her! This endless world, the vast Part of the fox clan are her descendants! Including you and me!" Bai Jie stared at Bai Ling with a serious face, obviously not joking.


    Bai Ling was stunned: "She is still alive?"


    "No, the first ancestor has been dead for hundreds of millions of years, and even... before Venerable Void was born, she was already dead." Bai Jie shook her head, "If she hadn''t died, there would be no second generation behind her. The Illusory God Fox, the third-generation Illusory God Fox, let alone me..." The super-divine beasts in this world are all unique, and it is impossible for any super-divine beast to have two ends at the same time. This is why Zhang Yu can construct a greedy **** The reason why the avatars such as the dog and the nightmare foal could not construct the avatar of the phantom fox.


    "Then how did you meet her?" Bai Ling was completely confused.


    "Although she has been dead for countless years, there is still a remnant of her soul that has not been annihilated." Bai Jie sighed and said, "You can''t imagine how powerful the first-generation Illusory God Fox is, even if she has fallen for countless years. , The body is rotten, but it still exudes terrifying pressure. Only with an eighth-level formation can it be reluctantly suppressed and not exposed... And her remnant soul is much more terrifying than when I was at my peak. I can''t even break it... Her illusion has definitely reached the eight-star level, it''s just because the spirit is incomplete, she can''t play the eight-star level."


    Her words were full of amazement.


    Bai Ling was also shocked: "So powerful!"


    "She was a powerhouse in the real **** realm during her lifetime, and her illusion skills have definitely reached eight stars!" Bai Jie said with certainty: "Looking at the fairyland, I am afraid that only a few legendary heroes can beat her..."


    "Uh..." Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, and then asked curiously, "Then is she as good as our dean?"


    Bai Jie''s expression froze, and then the corners of her mouth twitched slightly: "Of course the dean is more powerful."


    "It''s not as great as the dean, so it doesn''t seem to be great." Bai Ling couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    "You girl..." Bai Jie said angrily: "What kind of character is the dean? That''s no less than a legendary hero! There are only a few of the heavens and the world, the silverless time and space, and billions of trillions of beings. With such a character, how can others be compared with them? Besides, although our ancestor of the fox clan can''t compare to the dean, except for the dean and a few legendary heroes, I am afraid that no one dares to say that they can beat her! So, it is not too powerful ?"


    Bai Ling thought for a while and said, "Forget it."


    These words make people feel a little perfunctory.


    Bai Jie was a little sullen for a while, not knowing what to say.


    "You just said that you met the ancestor of the fox clan, what did she say to you?" Bai Ling changed the subject.


    The ancestor of the fox clan, the first generation of the magic realm fox, from the distant past to the present, I am afraid that in her eyes, there are not many secrets in the world, right?


    Bai Jie''s expression became serious again, and she said slowly: "She didn''t tell me too much information, only said that the fantasy realm is not a legend, but a real existence, she is from the fantasy realm, because she violated the magic realm rules, And being expelled from the Illusory Realm... She did not tell me about the situation of the Illusory Realm in detail. She only mentioned a few words, and all the information was irrelevant. She did not reveal the core information of the Illusory Realm at all. ...Also, she didn''t say how she fell, she seems to be very shy about others mentioning this matter, and I didn''t dare to ask..."


    However, just those few words evoked Bai Jie''s infinite fantasies and yearnings.


    "But, even if what she said is true, what does it have to do with us?" Bai Ling didn''t understand.


    She really wanted to go to the fantasy realm and see what the ancestral land and holy land of the fox tribe looked like, but she could only think about it.


    After all, she has never been to Immortal Realm, so how can she enter the more mysterious fantasy realm?


    "Because... in addition to these, she also told me one thing!" Bai Jie''s voice suddenly trembled, "She told me the way to return to the fantasy realm!"


    Return?


    That''s right, they are all descendants of the ancestors of the fox clan, and their ancestral land is in the fantasy realm. Therefore, the fantasy realm is their real hometown, and that is the place they should go most.


    Hearing this, Bai Ling''s breathing was also rapid: "Return to the fantasy realm?"


    Bai Jie nodded with a hint of fanaticism in her eyes: "Yes, back to the fantasy realm! Back to our real hometown!"


    "How to go back?" Bai Ling almost blurted out.


    "Aren''t you very curious, why do I have to make you an eight-star illusionist?" Bai Jie stared at Bai Ling, and in the latter''s surprised eyes, Bai Jie slowly said: "Yes, the way to return to the fantasy realm , that is to become an eight-star illusionist! The ancestor personally said that she had violated the rules of the magic realm and was expelled from the magic realm, but the predecessors of the fox clan in the fantasy realm also promised that if the descendants of the ancestor could become the eight-star illusionist in the future , and has the complete bloodline of the phantom fox, you can restart the gate of the phantom through illusion and blood, and bring no more than ten clansmen back to the phantom!"


    Two conditions, one is to become an eight-star illusionist, and the other is to have the complete bloodline of the magic realm **** fox.


    No matter which condition, it is extremely harsh!


    The first condition is to become an eight-star illusionist. The difficulty is self-evident. There are only a few suspected eight-star illusionists in the entire fairyland, but none of them can be confirmed, and none of them belong to the fox clan. It can be seen that the fox clan How difficult it is to give birth to an eight-star illusionist, and the second condition, having a complete Illusory Domain God Fox bloodline, is also very harsh, because the prerequisite for the birth of a complete Illusory Domain God Fox bloodline is the previous generation of illusions. The fall of the **** fox of the domain means that if the ancestor of the fox clan does not fall for a day, the new complete bloodline of the **** fox of the magical domain will not be born for one day.


    "The ancestor told me that before me, there were many generations of magical foxes, and each generation was led to see the ancestor, but they all died in the end, and most of them died with the five evil spirits. Fighting, some die in the fairyland..." Bai Jie said: "My strength is not the strongest among all generations of fantasy **** foxes, but my illusion talent is the best among all generations of fantasy **** foxes. , is the most promising person to become an eight-star illusionist. Therefore, the first ancestor made an exception and told me so many secrets."


    "I thought that this day might take hundreds of millions of years to come, or it will never come." Bai Jie looked at Bai Ling with excited eyes, "But when I know that you will soon have the hope of becoming an eight-star illusionist. When I was a teacher, I knew that our return to the fantasy realm was not an illusion!"


    On the way home, this is the first time we are so close!


    Bai Ling calmly said: "Old Ancestor, you may have made a mistake." She was not carried away by the joy of returning home, or, she did not look forward to returning to the fantasy realm as Bai Jie did. Next, she has a more sense of belonging to the Sky Academy.


    "What''s up?"


    "Ancestor means that one must become an eight-star illusionist and at the same time have the descendants of the complete Illusory God Fox bloodline to be able to open the gate of the Illusory Domain." Bai Ling looked at Bai Jie calmly, "There is only one Only when people meet these two conditions at the same time can they open the door to the realm of illusion, and we... are not the same person."


    She thought that Bai Jie''s face would change greatly and she would be very disappointed, but she didn''t expect that Bai Jie didn''t respond, as if she knew she would say so.


    "You''re right, only one person must meet two conditions at the same time to open the gate of the illusion." Bai Jie nodded, agreeing with Bai Ling''s statement.


    "Then you still?"


    "But..." Bai Jie''s voice changed, "The ancestors mastered a rather heaven-defying secret method, and could completely transfer one person''s blood to another person, provided that they both came from the same source, but we It''s all from the same source, so this issue doesn''t affect us in any way...you know, what does that mean?"


    Bai Ling''s eyes widened.


    "As long as you become an eight-star illusionist..." Bai Jie took a deep breath, her eyes full of determination, "I will ask the first ancestor to cast a secret technique and transfer all my blood to you... At that time, you will be You will have both the eight-star illusionist and the complete bloodline of the phantom **** fox, and the gate of the phantom will not be able to stop you!"


    She raised her head and looked at Bai Ling: "And I have only one request, and that is... take me to the Illusory Realm, even if it''s just for a look, I''m satisfied!"


    Bai Ling''s heart trembled suddenly, this price is too heavy!

 Chapter 829： the strongest rival

    Chapter 829 The Strongest Rival


    Bai Ling is naturally eager to open the door to the fantasy realm, but if it is at the expense of Bai Jie''s fantasy realm fox bloodline, she cannot accept it.


    She is not unfamiliar with the bloodline of the phantom fox, because in her opinion, as long as she stays in the Sky Academy, her future achievements will not be lower than any generation of phantom fox!


    "Ancestor, you don''t need to say anymore." Bai Ling took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "I''d rather never go to the Illusory Realm than sacrifice your bloodline..."


    She glanced at the direction of Cang Qiong Academy, with a soft smile on her face: "I think Cang Qiong Academy is very good, if there is a chance, I don''t mind going to Illusory Realm, but if there is no chance, I will stay in Cang Qiong Academy for the rest of my life. , it is not impossible.¡±


    Bai Jie was a little unbelievable: "That''s the ancestral land of the fox clan, you really don''t want to take a look?"


    "Of course." Bai Ling smiled and said, "But the premise is that the price must be within the range I can bear."


    Bai Jie was silent for a while, and continued to persuade him without giving up: "Actually, you don''t need to pay any price. The one who really needs the price is me... Besides, I don''t care about the price."


    Bai Ling looked at Bai Jie seriously: "But I care! Maybe in your eyes, returning to the fantasy realm is very important, but in my heart, you are more important than returning to the fantasy realm. Besides, I haven''t seen the ancestor, and I don''t know What she said is true or false, why do you think that what she said is true, not planning something?"


    "This..." Bai Jie froze.


    "Take 10,000 steps back, even if the ancestor didn''t lie to you, you don''t have to resort to this." Bai Ling stared at Bai Jie, "You have seen the power of the dean, since he can train me If you become an eight-star illusionist, you will naturally be able to train as an eight-star illusionist, and it will even be easier to cultivate."


    After a pause, Bai Ling continued: "You already have the complete bloodline of the magic realm **** fox, if you are promoted to an eight-star illusionist, then you don''t need my help at all, you can open the gate of the fantasy realm by yourself. , isn''t it?"


    Bai Jie was silent, she had to admit that Bai Ling''s words made sense.


    "But...will the dean be willing to train me?" Bai Jie smiled wryly, "If I didn''t make any significant contribution to Cang Qiong Academy, would the dean really be willing to train me? But if it''s a contribution, I don''t dare to do so at all. Imagine what kind of great contribution it takes to be comparable to the value of the eight-star illusion!"


    This may be a trivial matter for the dean, but for Bai Jie, it is a major life event!


    "Then, what do you think I have contributed to Cang Qiong Academy?" Bai Ling asked back: "When I joined Cang Qiong Academy, I was in the upper realm of Danxuan, and until now, I have only been close to the upper realm... With my ability, What contribution can you make to Cang Qiong Academy? But the Dean, didn''t you choose to train me too?"


    Bai Jie opened her mouth: "You, you are different..."


    "What about Wumo?" Bai Ling asked again.


    Bai Jie was speechless.


    Bai Ling''s speech slowed down and continued: "Old Ancestor, the dean is not as unkind as you think. On the contrary, the dean treats us very leniently, as long as you stay in the sky college wholeheartedly and complete the dean steadfastly. The task assigned, I am sure that the dean will help you become an eight-star illusionist sooner or later!"


    The longer he stayed in the Sky Academy, the more Bai Ling could appreciate the selflessness and generosity of the dean.


    "Sky Academy is a magical academy. Everyone who joins Sky Academy has undergone tremendous changes in their fate!" Bai Ling said, "I won''t talk about the changes of our students. You must be very familiar with those mentors. The same is to obtain many benefits, such as Ao Kun, Aoyue and others, such as Ou Shenfeng, such as my teacher... Some of them used to be the strongest, some used to be the strongest in the swirl realm, some They used to be the soul body of Li Xuan Realm, but now, they have all reached Transcendence Realm without exception!"


    After talking a lot in one breath, Bai Ling concluded: "I said so much, not to prove how powerful the Sky Academy is, but to tell you that as long as you stay in the Sky Academy and work actively, you will realize your wish sooner or later! "


    Bai Jie smiled bitterly and said, "My ancestor, I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but I never thought that I would be taught a lesson by you girl."


    "Ancestor, don''t get me wrong, I never meant to teach you..." Bai Ling hurriedly explained.


    "Okay, I understand what you mean." Bai Jie waved her hand and said, "But what I want to tell you is that I didn''t plan to leave Cang Qiong Academy, I just wanted to go to Imagination Realm to have a look and see. What is the ancestral land of our fox clan like, but we don''t plan to stay in the fantasy realm forever... Although I am not a big man in the fantasy realm, but since I signed the contract and officially joined the Sky Academy, I will not be casual. leave."


    Bai Ling breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "The ancestor is wise!"


    "Yingming?" Bai Jie stared at Bai Ling with a half-smiling smile, "I don''t know which little girl made me stunned just now..."


    Bai Ling blinked and pretended to be innocent: "Is there? Why don''t I know?"


    Bai Jie shook her head helplessly, and then warned: "The matter of the fantasy domain is the secret of our fox clan. You should not reveal it casually." Only then did he find out the truth, "The first ancestor was very secretive about the Illusory Domain, and he never mentioned how she fell in the first place. I am afraid that there are still many secrets hidden in it. Once this incident leaks out, no one knows what will happen. s consequence¡­"


    "I can only promise you, I won''t tell outsiders casually." Bai Ling was silent for a while, and said, "But I can''t guarantee that I will tell the dean about this!"


    She was still a little uneasy about that mysterious ancestor, and she trusted the dean more than that ancestor.


    Bai Jie frowned, then sighed: "Silly girl, are you really stuck in it?"


    "What is the ancestor talking about? I don''t understand." Bai Ling pretended not to understand.


    "Do you really understand, or pretend you don''t understand?" Bai Jie looked at her, "The dean''s strength is unfathomable, no less than a few legendary heroes, he looks so young, and he treats you so well... If you are right He has a good impression, I can fully understand it, but I would like to advise you that a person as high as the dean is only a top-level true god, or someone with extremely high attainments in a certain aspect. Get him. If you fall into it, the only one who will hurt in the end is yourself."


    Bai Ling was a little unconvinced: "Eight-star illusionist, isn''t it because he has high attainments in illusion?"


    Bai Jie shook her head: "Perhaps in our eyes, the eight-star illusionist is already the pinnacle of illusion, but in the eyes of the dean, this may not be the case. If you think about it carefully, the dean can transform If you train as an eight-star illusionist, you can naturally train others to become an eight-star illusionist in a very short period of time... Is it really rare for him to create an existence that he can easily create?"


    Hearing this, Bai Ling''s eyes darkened.


    Yes, the dean can easily create an eight-star illusionist, so, will he still care about the existence of an eight-star illusionist?


    "If the dean is just an eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse, you may still have a chance, but he is a legendary hero! What''s more terrifying is that he seems to be proficient in every profession and has come to the end of the profession! This In the history of Immortal Realm, there has never been one! It can be said to be unprecedented!" Bai Jie sighed: "In this world, I am afraid that only legendary heroes at the same level as him are truly worthy of him..."


    The more knew about Zhang Yu, the more frightened Bai Jie became.


    Only at this moment did she realize that Zhang Yu was even more dazzling than the legendary hero "Nu" who was suddenly born out of nowhere!


    In terms of strength, Zhang Yu is probably no less than "nothing", and Zhang Yu is even more powerful in that he seems to have broken the shackles of heaven and earth, and has a variety of special talents, and each special talent is extremely good!


    This is an existence that is even more mysterious and unfathomable than Venerable Void!


    "Legendary hero..." Bai Ling bit her lip and felt powerless. No matter how confident she was in herself, she would not dare to say that she could become a legendary hero in the future. That is the supreme existence in the heavens and the world. What can be hoped for, "Ancestor, you know Xianyu very well, but do you know if there are women among those legendary heroes?"


    Bai Jie said calmly: "The four legendary heroes of the Immortal Realm are the legendary hero of the Northern Immortal Realm ''Nu'', the legendary hero of the Western Immortal Realm ''Emperor Yu Wa'', the legendary hero of the Eastern Immortal Realm ''Lu Di'', the legendary hero of the Southern Immortal Realm ''Nu'' ''Longzu''. ''No'', ''Lu Di'', and ''Longzu'' are all male, only ''Jade Emperor'' is female!"


    "Is she...beautiful? Has she ever been married?" Bai Ling asked in a trembling voice.


    "I don''t know if she is beautiful, but I know that she is single and not married." Bai Jie glanced at Bai Ling, "Originally, I thought she would become a Taoist partner with Wu, after all, Xianyu The four legendary heroes, Wu and Emperor Yu Wa are the best match, but they still did not come together after all."


    Bai Jie continued: "I haven''t seen her before, but I''m sure she''s definitely not ugly. After all, when her cultivation reaches our level, she can optimize her facial features. Her cultivation is better than ours, so she is naturally more attractive. The most important thing is that her temperament, I am afraid that it is the most female in the world, no one can match!"


    As the **** fox in the fantasy realm, Bai Jie has always been very confident in her appearance and charm. When she was in the fairy realm, there was even a real **** realm powerhouse who showed her love... But Bai Jie had no doubt that she was the legendary hero. In front of Emperor Yuwa, I am afraid that she is like a clown, and the impressive achievements of the latter alone are enough to make her feel ashamed.


    Shaking her head, Bai Jie''s eyes fell on Bai Ling again, and she said with a smile: "If you really want to be with the dean, then Emperor Yuwa must be your biggest rival in love! You are sure that you can win a match. A legendary hero?"


    Bai Ling took a tight breath and felt an unprecedented pressure.


    A legendary hero-level rival, enough to make anyone feel hopeless!

 Chapter 830： unblock

    Chapter 830 Unblocking


    "Wait..." Bai Ling suddenly reacted, "Ancestor, what you said is wrong!"


    Bai Jie was very interested: "Oh? Then you say, where did I say something wrong?"


    Bai Ling said solemnly: "What you just said is just an assumption, Emperor Yuwa, in fact, Emperor Yuwa is not my rival in love! The dean may not like Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Yuwa may not like the courtyard. Long. Besides, cultivation doesn''t mean everything, I believe that the dean is not such a superficial person."


    "I also believe that the dean is not that superficial." Bai Jie smiled lightly, "However, he is a legendary hero after all, and only a legendary hero can be worthy of him, right? Only a legendary hero can Only by advancing and retreating with him can we follow in his footsteps, and even help him, instead of dragging him down..."


    Bai Ling fell silent. Although she was reluctant to admit it, she had to admit that only legendary heroes were worthy of the dean.


    "Do you think you can become a legendary hero in the future?" Bai Jie restrained her smile and said sternly.


    Bai Ling was silent.


    Even the most arrogant person in the world would not dare to say that he would definitely become a legendary hero in the future.


    She has been avoiding this question for a long time, but now, being pressed directly by Bai Jie, she can no longer escape!


    "Old Ancestor, you have been trapped in the upper realm for hundreds of thousands of years. If I can reach the real **** realm in my life, I am afraid it is already the limit..." Bai Ling lowered his head, a bit of bitterness on the corner of his mouth, "Even, even reaching the real **** realm, I''m not sure..."


    She never doubted whether she could reach the detachment realm, but the real **** realm is different. That is the existence of the power of the taboo of time. Such characters are very rare in the fairyland, and she does not have the complete bloodline of the fantasy realm **** fox. , Although the talent has been greatly improved after taking a lot of heaven and earth treasures and heaven and earth good fortune pills, it is not stronger than the outstanding disciples cultivated by the top forces in Xianyu.


    Although her cultivation has improved rapidly now, she has never been proud, because she knows that her potential may not be comparable to those of the geniuses in Immortal Domain.


    Hearing this, Bai Jie''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Although I don''t think you can become a legendary hero in the future, don''t underestimate yourself." Bai Jie still feels extremely incredible when she thinks of Bai Ling''s terrifying cultivation speed in the past few months, "How do you say it? You, including Wu Mo and Xiao Yan, your cultivation speed is almost bizarrely fast, much scarier than those so-called geniuses in Immortal Realm... Think about it, you are only over 300 years old, and the days in the future are still uncertain. Growing up, detachment will never be your limit..."


    Those who are strong in the real **** realm have been cultivating for hundreds of millions of years, and their age is terrifyingly terrifying!


    Bai Ling hesitated: "Is the ancestor really think so?"


    "Why do I think it''s not important, the important thing is, do you really want to be with the dean?" Bai Jie looked at Bai Ling, "Are you willing to pay everything for this?"


    Bai Ling nodded without hesitation: "Of course!"


    Bai Jie took a deep breath and said, "If that''s the case, then you have even more reason to accept my bloodline!"


    Without waiting for Bai Ling to speak, Bai Jie said again: "If you have the complete bloodline of the Illusory Domain God Fox, you will have unlimited potential. With the help of Sky Academy, it is not that you have no hope of becoming a legendary hero in the future... This is also you. The only way to become a legendary hero!"


    "Ancestor, didn''t you mean to say this on purpose to trick me into accepting the bloodline of the phantom fox?" Bai Ling asked suspiciously, "You haven''t given up and let me open the gate of the phantom domain?"


    Bai Jie said righteously: "You think too much, I have no such idea at all, I am purely for your sake."


    "Really?" Bai Ling doubted, "No matter what you think, anyway, I will never accept your bloodline!"


    Without the bloodline of the magical fox, Bai Jie will be completely useless, sacrificing the ancestors of the fox clan and fulfilling herself, Bai Ling can''t do this kind of thing.


    Bai Jie felt a little powerless: "You child, why are you so dead-headed! Even if I lose the bloodline of the Immortal Domain God Fox, I won''t die. At most, my talent and understanding will be damaged, and my combat power will drop a little, there is nothing else at all. Don''t you think that with this small price, in exchange for your unlimited potential, it is a safe and profitable business?"


    "Ancestor, I''m over 300 years old!" Bai Ling rolled his eyes, "Please don''t treat me as a three-year-old child! I know better than you the consequences of being deprived of blood!"


    Refining a drop of blood essence is enough to make a person weak for many days, so how serious is the consequence that all blood vessels are deprived?


    In light of that, the cultivation base will plummet, the soul will be damaged, in the worst case, the life will be in danger, and it may even die of old age!


    Looking at Bai Ling''s stubborn appearance, Bai Jie was both helpless and somewhat relieved.


    "Forget it, I won''t say more, think about it yourself." Bai Jie sighed, "If you want to be with the dean, then this is your only chance..."


    Seeing what Bai Ling wanted to say, Bai Jie turned her eyes away and changed the subject: "These little guys are about to wake up."


    Bai Ling''s attention was immediately shifted to a group of little foxes, she cast her eyes on it, and sure enough, as Bai Jie said, a group of little foxes had already unknowingly refined the blood of the super beast, the magic realm, the **** fox, and had already After refining most of it, the aura that originally made the entire valley feel extremely depressing has almost dissipated, and the appearance of a group of little foxes has also undergone subtle changes. Overall, their bodies have grown a bit, and their appearance is more handsome. , The fur seems to have a faint luster, and the breath on the body contains a faint coercion.


    Each little fox''s cultivation has improved a little, and compared to humans of the same age, it is only stronger than weak.


    After a while, the little foxes woke up one by one and opened their eyes one after another.


    Their eyes have become more divine, as if they will glow, and their intelligence seems to have been greatly improved.


    "Sister Bai Ling!" They seemed to have matured a lot at once, and the name Bai Ling was also called "Sister Bai Ling" was changed from "Sister Bai Ling" in the past.


    After greeted Bai Ling, their eyes turned to Bai Jie again, and after looking at each other, they saluted respectfully: "Old Ancestor!"


    Bai Jie nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, my cultivation base and spiritual wisdom have improved a lot. I want to come, my talent should have improved a lot, and I will give you the blood of the ancestors." Although only the fox clan is left. There are more than a dozen little foxes, but Bai Jie believes that they will become the backbone of the fox clan in the future, bringing the fox clan to a more glorious height.


    ¡­


    In the following time, Bai Jie didn''t go anywhere, and stayed in the valley to guide the little foxes to practice and answer their many questions. She, a detached upper-level powerhouse, gave her personal guidance, and the effect was not much worse than Zhang Yu''s bewitching technique. , although there is no immediate effect, but the effect will be slowly reflected in the days to come.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the next morning.


    went to the depths of the valley to pick dozens of spirit fruits, and after supervising a group of little foxes to eat, Bai Ling said to Bai Jie: "It''s almost time, Patriarch, it''s time for us to go to the Sky Academy."


    "Unconsciously, it''s been a day, and it''s so fast!" Looking at a group of little foxes, Bai Jie was reluctant to leave. Although she had only stayed in this valley for a day, she felt that, This place has become her home, as if she has lived here for thousands of years.


    shook her head, Bai Jie nodded to Bai Ling: "Okay, let''s go."


    Bai Ling told a group of little foxes: "You guys are cultivating in the valley, and wait for your sister to come back."


    After explained a few words, Bai Ling and Bai Jie rushed to the Cang Qiong Academy together.


    Fortunately, this place is not too far from Cang Qiong College. At the speed of the two, it took only an hour to reach the barren city, and then climbed the barren mountain in the eyes of everyone in the city with respect and envy.


    After entering the Sky Academy, the two rushed straight to the atrium square.


    Before entering the square, the two of them saw the figure floating in the air from a distance.


    "Dean!" That seemingly ordinary figure made Bai Jie''s heart tremble. No one could keep calm in the face of a suspected legendary hero.


    Zhang Yu also seemed to have noticed Bai Jie''s gaze. He raised his head slightly, with a warm smile like a spring breeze on his face: "Mr. Bai Jie, welcome."


    "Bai Jie dare not." Bai Jie was a little cautious.


    Among all the people present, except Zhang Yu, she has the highest cultivation base and the strongest strength, but she is also the most restrained, because she knows better than anyone how terrible a legendary hero is.


    "I was busy repairing a world before, and I forgot to lift the seal for you, sorry." Zhang Yu was very easy-going, and the warm smile on his face also made people feel like a spring breeze, as if talking to an old friend, "I will lift it now. your seal."


    When the words fell, Zhang Yu waved his palm lightly, and the source energy that bound Bai Jie''s divine power and divine soul seemed to be transformed from steel into a breeze, passed directly through Bai Jie''s body, and flew around Bai Jie in a circle. Then it disappeared into Zhang Yu''s body in an instant, and reintegrated into the countless vortices in his body.


    After the restraint was gone, the divine power in Bai Jie''s body rebounded violently and boiled like boiling water.


    A terrifying aura that changed the color of the world and made the entire wilderness world tremble, centered on her body and radiated in all directions, at that moment, it was like the arrival of an emperor, making the heaven and earth surrender, and all beings bowing sincerely, even the desolate city. The supreme powerhouses who were silently lurking among them were also shivering in shock.


    Countless monsters are all crawling on the ground, offering the highest etiquette.


    The entire wilderness world seems to be submissive to the owner of this breath.


    "I''m back, my divine power." Bai Jie was surrounded by a terrifying storm, but at the center of the storm, she seemed very calm, murmuring in a low voice, "Transcendence! This power... It''s really memorable. !"


    That super mythical beast, the phantom fox, who fought against the evil king, conquered the five clans of evil spirits, and roamed the fairyland for hundreds of thousands of years, is back!

 Chapter 831： Comparable to the existence of the Lord of the Illusory Realm?

    Chapter 831 An existence comparable to the Lord of Illusionary Domain?


    Bai Jie at the moment is not at her peak yet!


    She was at her peak when she roamed the fairyland and conquered the five evil spirits!


    But now, she fought against the Black Mist, and her soul was consumed a lot. Later, when she fought against Zhang Yu, she was seriously injured. The injury was not healed, and she extracted more than a dozen drops of blood, so that her current fighting power is even half of her peak period. No, but even so, at this moment, she is still so powerful that it makes people tremble.


    Aokun, Chen Gu and the others all turned pale, as if they were being held down by a big mountain.


    And those instructors with lower cultivation, as well as the students, were dripping with cold sweat and almost suffocated.


    too strong!


    Just the terrifying aura she exudes makes everyone feel infinitely close to death.


    That is a terrifying force that can cause the universe to be born and destroyed!


    That is a kind of power to comprehend and apply the law to the extreme!


    That is a power that makes people unable to resist any thought!


    "Among the detached upper realm powerhouses, she should belong to the top category." Zhang Yu secretly commented, "Even my avatars may not be her opponents..." Those avatars of his are only those who are detached from the lower realm. Because, even with the ability to leapfrog battle, at most, it can only be compared with ordinary detachment upper realm powerhouses, and it is difficult to compete with top detachment upper realm powerhouses like Bai Jie.


    After a while, Bai Jie restrained her breath, and the faint holy white light on her body gradually dissipated, returning to her normal appearance.


    It''s just that, even though her appearance is the same as usual, her temperament is different, her charm is better than ever!


    The terrifying aura disappeared, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The creatures in the rest of the wilderness world also slowly woke up from their panic and gradually calmed down.


    "I''m sorry, Dean, I was so excited just now that I couldn''t control it for a while." Bai Jie looked at Zhang Yu''s exploratory gaze, her heart suddenly became nervous, and she explained.


    Zhang Yu smiled and waved his hand: "It''s okay, I understand."


    Fortunately, the wilderness world has grown a lot, and it is not far from the final promotion. Otherwise, the wilderness world may not really be able to withstand the impact of Bai Jie''s momentum.


    If the wilderness world is destroyed because of this, no matter how good-tempered Zhang Yu is, I am afraid he will not forgive Bai Jie lightly.


    Around , Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan, Ying Gu, Ou Shenfeng and others all looked at Bai Jie with fear, the appearance of the latter made them feel a huge threat! Originally, Cang Qiong Academy had Ao Kun, Chen Gu, and Ao Yue as the most powerful, but Bai Jie''s arrival forced them to overwhelm them and became the first person under the dean!


    "Perhaps, only the sub-director Jiujianxian and the sub-director Tianji old man can match them!" Ao Kun and others thought in their hearts.


    For a long time, the existence of Jiujianxian and Tianji old man made them feel a lot of pressure, until later, Jiujianxian and Tianji old man were appointed by Zhang Yu as the dean of the Tianji World Branch and the Douba World Branch. They only took a breath. Unexpectedly, Jiujianxian and Tianji old man had just left, and another phantom **** fox, Bai Jie, came. God seems to be deliberately against them, and always makes them feel better.


    Zhang Yu didn''t pay attention to the reactions of Ao Kun and others. Even if he did, he probably wouldn''t care.


    "Have you asked Bai Ling about experience?" Zhang Yu asked Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie was startled, then answered honestly: "No."


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll give you a detailed introduction."


    Bai Jie was a little flattered, and asked a legendary hero to introduce herself to the experience.


    Even the top-level True God Realm powerhouses in the Immortal Domain do not have such a blessing!


    "My subordinates are all ears!" Bai Jie said respectfully.


    "You should be familiar with the situation of Cang Qiong College. This wilderness world is obviously not suitable for teachers and students of Cang Qiong College." Zhang Yu said slowly: "Therefore, I have selected many strange worlds as the experience of teachers and students of Cang Qiong College. Places such as Covering the Sky World, Douba World, etc., these worlds are extremely special, located in a strange time and space, except me, no one knows their existence, and no one can find them. , even legendary heroes, do not know their existence."


    He looked at Bai Jie calmly: "You can think that these worlds are my private worlds. No one can enter them without my permission, not even legendary heroes."


    Bai Jie had a look of shock on her face.


    She suddenly thought of the Illusory Domain. Could it be that the worlds that the dean talked about also existed in a strange time and space like the Illusory Domain?


    Thinking of the information Zhang Yu described, Bai Jie felt more and more that the truth of the matter was probably like this!


    "If that''s the case, isn''t the Dean even more terrifying than I thought?" Bai Jie''s heart trembled violently, and there was a hint of horror in her eyes, "Those worlds are the Dean''s private world, so strange Time and space, isn''t it the private space and time of the dean?"


    The master of the entire strange time and space is like the master of the entire fantasy realm!


    An existence like is far more terrifying than a legendary hero!


    Think about it, Xianyu has such a long history, and dozens or hundreds of legendary heroes have been born. However, in the entire history, no one has been able to dominate Xianyu and become the only master of Xianyu. Without such a legendary hero, it is impossible to do it, which shows its difficulty.


    "I seem to have come into contact with a great secret." Bai Jie''s breathing became rapid.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what Bai Jie was thinking at all, and he didn''t know that she had made up a lot of things in her mind. He just felt that Bai Jie''s reaction was a little strange, and her eyes were inexplicably crazy, which made Zhang Yu quite puzzled, and he didn''t Casting the Bewitching Technique, what is the situation of Bai Jie?


    Zhang Yu recalled his words, and there seemed to be no loopholes.


    can''t figure it out.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    He stared at Bai Jie and continued: "These strange worlds have different cultivation systems from those in the heavens and the world. They can be described as strange, but they are closely related to each other. In addition, these strange worlds have their own special features. The places, laws and other aspects are different from the ordinary world, and the heavens and the world have their own strengths and weaknesses, and the most important thing is that these special worlds have many resources, which are very suitable for your experience..."


    Bai Jie listened attentively and had no doubts about Zhang Yu''s words, because she had already seen Douba World firsthand.


    "Before, the teachers and students of Cangqiong College have conducted two world experience, and now, it will be the third time." Zhang Yu said slowly: "Before announcing the world experience, I will talk about the experience reward again."


    As soon as she heard the experience reward, Bai Jie''s eyes lit up, she held her breath, her eyes were a little hot.


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, and he said, "This time, the reward for the experience is the same as before, there are no mandatory tasks, and all rewards are determined by the cultivation level. Those who are detached from the realm can get 30 Spirit Stones. Those who are strong in the realm can get ten spiritual stones, those who are strong in the vortex can get three spiritual stones, those who are strong in the vortex can get one spiritual stone, and no rewards will be issued under the vortex. , the higher the cultivation base, the richer the reward, and the reward of the true **** realm powerhouse is far more than the transcendence realm powerhouse."


    "You don''t have to do anything to get experience rewards?" Bai Ling''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, you can get rewards without doing anything." Zhang Yu smiled.


    Bai Ling couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, even though... this action was rather unsightly and damaged his image.


    The rest of the people seemed much calmer, after all, they already knew it.


    "By the way, there is one point that I have to focus on. Although there is no mandatory task for this experience, after thinking about it, I have given you a task. You can choose to do or not do this task. "Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Anyone who completes the task, the reward can be doubled!"


    Rewards are doubled!


    Now, no one in the field can calm down anymore.


    Especially Bai Jie, Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Ao Yue and many other transcendental powerhouses.


    Thirty spirit stones are doubled, and that is sixty!


    Even for everyone in the Sky Academy, this is a lot of wealth!


    "President, what task are you talking about?" Bai Jie asked nervously.


    Such generous rewards, quests... must be unimaginable, right?


    Zhang Yu glanced at her, and said slowly: "The task is not difficult, as long as you build a branch of the Sky College in the experience world, recruit no less than ten students with outstanding character, talent, etc., and take the reputation of Sky College. Just spread it to all corners of the world of experience. For specific standards, you can refer to the World Branch of the Sky and the World of Douba."


    Everyone was startled, this task is really not difficult.


    is just a bit of a hassle!


    However, with so many of them, if each of them were assigned a part of the task, it would not be too much trouble!


    "The content of the task is like this. If you are interested, you can do the task. If you are not interested, you can also choose to retreat." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "After the experience is over, the person who completes the task, regardless of the level of cultivation, regardless of the level of cultivation. No matter how much effort you put in, as long as you participate in it, you can get double the experience reward."


    The eyes of everyone suddenly heated up.


    Do!


    This task, you have to do whatever you say!


    "Finally, let me announce this world of experience." Zhang Yu struck while the iron was hot and directly announced the world of experience, "This world of experience is not one world, but two worlds, they are... the world of fairy sword and the world of Journey to the West!"


    "Two worlds?" Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Yes, two worlds." Zhang Yu nodded with a smile, "Each of you can only choose to enter one of the worlds. Once confirmed, it cannot be changed until after three months in the experience world, the experience ends. Only then can you return to the wilderness world. Therefore, you had better consider carefully which world is more suitable for you. After all, different races, different cultivation bases, and even different cultivation rules, and the suitable worlds are also different..."

 Chapter 832： blend

    Chapter 832 Blending


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, many students subconsciously looked at a group of tutors.


    The demon clan students respect Chen Gu. Although Bai Jie is stronger, he has only joined the Cang Qiong Academy for a short time, and his prestige is not as good as that of Chen Gu for the time being. The dragon clan students undoubtedly respect Ao Kun and give orders to Ao Kun. Absolute obedience, it is strange for human students. What they most respect is not the more powerful transcendental mentors such as Yinggu, Ni Shantian, Yi Daohan, Lian Qing, Yan Pang, and Ge Yanyan, but Ou Shenfeng. .


    Although Ou Shenfeng currently only has the cultivation level of the upper realm, but as his cultivation level gradually improved, many students of the human race became more and more convinced of him, and gradually he became a spiritual leader of the human race.


    He, the head of the human family, is more and more worthy of his name.


    "I choose Immortal Sword World." Chen Gu pondered slightly, and then made a choice.


    The Sword World is also a world where humans and monsters coexist. However, in this world, humans and monsters are in extreme opposition, and the human race is strong, and the monsters are at an absolute disadvantage. There are many monsters every moment. Being suppressed, Chen Gu was born in a monster clan, and he was a super beast, so he naturally wanted to change this situation.


    In contrast, although the fate of the demon clan in the world of Journey to the West is not good, it is undoubtedly much happier than the demon clan in the world of fairy swords.


    Seeing that Chen Gu had chosen the world of Immortal Sword, many of the Demon Race instructors and students also chose Immortal Sword World one after another, even Bai Jie, surprisingly did not stand up and sing the opposite. Old-fashioned.


    "Since the demon clan chooses the world of fairy swords, then our dragon clan should choose the world of Journey to the West." Ao Kun felt that it didn''t matter, and said with a smile: "I''m still a little interested in that demon king, Sun Wukong, and those demon conquerors. of."


    "I''m more interested in that Great Sun Tathagata." Aoyue was quite looking forward to it, "With the help of a Great Sun Tathagata scripture, I suppressed a demon king, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing... I just don''t know, I Compared with him, who is more powerful." The World of Conquering Demons on the Westward Journey is a seventh-order great world, and the Great Sun Tathagata is obviously the top powerhouse in the World of Conquering Demons on the Westward Journey, and the lowest cultivation base will not be lower than the lower realm of detachment, even... big It is not impossible that Ri Tathagata is a powerhouse beyond the upper realm.


    Seeing that both the demon clan and the dragon clan have made a choice, Zhang Yu turned his attention to the people of the human clan: "How about you?"


    For a time, the eyes of many students and even Ying Gu and other mentors all turned to Ou Shenfeng.


    "Which world do you want to go to?" Ou Shenfeng did not rush to make a choice, but asked Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others looked at each other, and then said in unison, "The World of Immortal Sword!" After all, they were young people, and they were very interested in the love, hatred, and enmity described in "History of Immortal Sword", as well as the magical technique. If they can, of course they want to be able to enter two worlds, but if they have to choose one of the two worlds, they are more yearning for the world of fairy swords.


    "The world of Immortal Sword is not bad." Ying Gu agreed: "It seems like a good choice to go and see the hometown of Senior Jiujianxian, and even see Senior Jiujianxian when he was young."


    Many people reacted, and their eyes lit up.


    They almost forgot that Senior Jiujianxian, the head of the branch in the world of covering the sky, is the person from the world of immortal swords!


    "Yes, let''s go to the Immortal Sword World!" Being reminded by Yinggu, the people of the human race suddenly looked forward to it even more.


    Ou Shenfeng nodded, and then said to Zhang Yu: "Dean, after we have chosen, we will go to the Sword World."


    The human race was the choice of everyone, as Zhang Yu expected, he smiled and said: "If that''s the case, then I will send you to two worlds now! In addition, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Xuanzang, don''t contact them, wait for me to deal with them. ." Li Xiaoyao and Tang Xuanzang, both sons of luck in the seventh-order world, were his designated disciples.


    When the voice fell, Zhang Yu''s thoughts moved, and two vortices that were indistinguishable to the naked eye flew out of his body and quickly became larger. In a flash, two huge vortices were formed. The vortices were like black holes, swallowing the surrounding spiritual energy, Light, etc., the scene is blurred, and the edge is like a distorted magnetic field, and the line of sight will be affected.


    "On the left is the passage leading to the world of Immortal Sword, and on the right is the passage leading to the world of Journey to the West." Zhang Yu said calmly: "You can go in now."


    Everyone in the field looked at each other, and then divided into three different camps, walking towards the world channel they chose.


    After a while, other than Zhang Yu, no one could be seen in the atrium square.


    "Brother!" Just when Zhang Yu was about to enter one of the worlds, Ao Xiaoran''s tender voice suddenly came from afar.


    Zhang Yu made a move and cast his eyes: "Girl, why are you here?"


    Behind Ao Xiaoran, Zhang Haoran and Shen Lulu also flew over, with helpless expressions on their faces.


    "This girl heard that you opened a new world of experience, crying and shouting to play, no one could persuade." Shen Lulu smiled bitterly: "It''s all my fault, if you say something bad, mention this to this girl. ." She hesitated and said, "Yu''er, why don''t you let her play?"


    Zhang Haoran pondered: "It''s not a bad thing to let her go to other worlds to gain knowledge."


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Father, mother, you both dote on her too much!"


    Since Ao Xiaoran recognized Zhang Haoran and his wife as adoptive father and adoptive mother, Zhang Haoran and his wife have become more and more doted on her, as if they want to make up for the love they once owed to Zhang Yu to Ao Xiaoran. People who don''t know it, I''m afraid they will think that Ao Xiaoran is their biological daughter, and Zhang Yu, the biological son, is the adopted son.


    "Yu''er, according to me, what your mother said makes sense." Grandpa also helped to persuade: "This child, Xiao Ran, is not like an ordinary child. Her cultivation base is too high. For her, this wilderness world, Like a small pond, how can a small pond withstand the tossing of a real dragon?"


    Seeing that his grandmother wanted to help, Zhang Yu quickly said: "Stop! Okay, okay, I promise the head office?"


    Zhang Haoran and several others have said this. If he does not agree, it will be as if he has done something heinous.


    "Wow, that''s great!" Ao Xiaoran immediately exclaimed excitedly, the fishtail braid swayed gently, making her look even cuter.


    Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly, and then his expression became serious: "Let''s say it first, you can enter the world of experience, as long as you don''t make trouble, otherwise, I will find you immediately, and I will not let you enter other experiences in the future. The world is gone." This girl was spoiled by everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, and if Zhang Yu didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t dare to do anything.


    Ao Xiaoran blinked: "Xiaoran can be obedient!"


    "Don''t think about fooling around, just say it directly, can you not make trouble?" Zhang Yu is not so easy to be fooled.


    Ao Xiaoran pouted and said, "If you don''t make trouble, you won''t make trouble."


    Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction: "This is what you promised yourself. If you can''t do it by then, don''t blame me for not letting you go to another world of experience."


    Ao Xiaoran pouted, turned her head angrily, and ignored Zhang Yu.


    "You little girl, you have a big temper." Zhang Yu stared, but after seeing Zhang Haoran and Shen Lulu, he wisely gave up preaching to this girl, "Forget it, come here."


    He pointed to the two huge pitch-black vortexes and said, "On the left is the World of Immortal Sword, and on the right is the World of Conquering Demons. Which world are you going to?"


    Ao Xiaoran tilted her head and thought for a while, and said, "Sister Xinxin, which world did they choose?"


    "They? They went to the Sword World."


    "Then Xiaoran will also go to the Sword World." Ao Xiaoran said with a smile.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to the world of swords now." Zhang Yu held Ao Xiaoran''s hand and was about to enter the world of swords. When he reached the edge of the dark vortex, he stopped again and asked Zhang Haoran and the others: "Father, mother, grandfather, grandma, do you want to go to the world of Immortal Sword?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "We won''t go. With so much time, it''s better to play a few more games of chess with your grandfather at the Champs-Elegance."


    Grandpa''s mouth twitched slightly, but for the sake of face, he still bite the bullet and said, "Yes, chess is more interesting."


    He did find chess more interesting, but he didn''t find it interesting to play chess with Zhang Haoran.


    Since they learned chess, he and Zhang Haoran have never won chess, not once!


    "Yu''er, just go and do your business, don''t worry about us." Shen Lulu smiled and said: "It''s just right, you all left, we stay, and we can also take care of Cang Qiong Academy, lest outsiders take the opportunity to come and make trouble." This possibility is almost negligible, but it has to be guarded against.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Well, it''s hard for you."


    "Girl, let''s go." After saying goodbye to Zhang Haoran and the others, Zhang Yu took Ao Xiaoran directly into the vortex leading to the world of Immortal Sword. When the two figures disappeared into the vortex, the vortex gradually shrank and finally turned into a light. , disappeared, and on the other side, the vortex leading to the world of Journey to the West, also disappeared.


    When Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran entered the world of fairy swords, it happened that the people from the Human Race and Monster Race had not gone far, and Zhang Yu quickly took Ao Xiaoran to catch up with them.


    "Dean!" When everyone saw Zhang Yu, they hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "Xiao Ran said she wanted to play with you, you can take care of her for me." Zhang Yu said to the crowd.


    While saying this sentence, Zhang Yu secretly voiced to everyone: "The main thing is to help me keep an eye on her, don''t let her make trouble everywhere." This can only be voiced to everyone, otherwise, the girl should It is possible to ignore him for a month if he is angry.


    Everyone understood and said in unison, "Don''t worry, Dean, we will take good care of Miss Xiaoran and not let her suffer any grievances." In fact, they meant that Ao Xiaoran would not cause trouble.

 Chapter 833： Transcendence

    Chapter 833 Transcendence


    A tacit smile appeared on everyone''s face, but Ao Xiaoran was kept in the dark and looked excited.


    "Okay, you guys are busy, I won''t disturb you." Zhang Yu waved to everyone, and before leaving, he did not forget to tell Ao Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, remember what you promised your brother."


    "Got it, Xiao Ran promises to be obedient."


    "I hope so." Zhang Yu gave Ao Xiaoran a deep look, and then nodded slightly to everyone. The next moment, his figure slowly dissipated like a cloud of smoke. It''s just that no one knows that Zhang Yu secretly entered a spiritual sense into Ao Xiaoran''s body. With this spiritual sense in his body, once Ao Xiaoran encounters any danger, it can be easily resolved. In the huge world of fairy swords, no one can threaten her safety.


    Seeing Zhang Yu leaving, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unconsciously, Zhang Yu''s majesty has become more and more serious, and even many old students and tutors will be subconsciously nervous and restrained in front of him.


    "Ms. Xiao Ran." Chen Gu''s face was full of smiles, "We are going to do the task, look, why don''t we go together?"


    After he finished speaking, he was like slapping himself. How important is the establishment of the branch of Cang Qiong College, how can this little ancestor be involved? If something goes wrong, they can only smash their teeth and swallow them.


    But, his words aroused Ao Xiaoran''s interest.


    Ao Xiaoran blinked and asked curiously, "What mission?"


    Chen Gu coughed dryly and closed his mouth, secretly winking at the people of the human family, nothing more than to want Xiao Yan and his group to say a few words quickly, and don''t let this little ancestor make trouble.


    "Xiao Ran, why don''t we play with you." Xiao Yan stood up at the right time and said with a smile, "Don''t you like food? This world is no smaller than the wild world, and the food is all over the world. We will take you to eat it now. Food. How''s it going?"


    Ao Xiaoran was rarely attracted by the food, but was obsessed with the task, and asked, "Brother Xiao Yan, what is the task that Chen Gu mentioned?"


    Seeing her innocent eyes, Xiao Yan almost couldn''t help but say it.


    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and said: "Actually, there is no task, just build some houses and recruit some people, which is very boring. Just leave these things to them, you can still experience the food in this world with us. Right." He really didn''t dare to let Ao Xiaoran get involved in the establishment of the branch of Cang Qiong College.


    "Really?" Ao Xiaoran was a little suspicious, stared at Xiao Yan, and then glanced at the rest of the people. Seeing everyone''s sincere appearance, he couldn''t find any doubts for a while, so he had to believe Xiao Yan. "Okay then, Brother Wu Mo, Brother Xiao Yan, Sister Xinxin, let''s go and experience the food in this world."


    When she mentioned food, her eyes lit up and she drooled.


    This reaction is normal!


    Xiao Yan and others were all relieved, this little ancestor is really not easy to serve.


    "It''s settled." Chen Gusheng was afraid of Ao Xiaoran''s remorse, and immediately said: "Master Ou, you people from the human race, just accompany Miss Xiaoran to experience the delicious food, and leave the rest to us. Don''t worry, come here. You are the one who deserves the credit for the time!"


    O Kamikaze thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Yes."


    After a while, the Human Race and the Monster Race were divided into two teams. The people from the Human Race left with Ao Xiaoran, while the people from the Monster Race stayed behind and arranged a comprehensive plan.


    "That girl just now, is Ao Xiaoran?" Bai Jie watched the silhouettes of the people from the human race and Ao Xiaoran go away. After a long time, she withdrew her gaze and asked Bai Ling in a low voice.


    That local tyrant who gave away spirit stones as tattered stones was just a little girl?


    Bai Ling nodded and said, "Yes, that is Ao Xiaoran, the dean''s contracted monster. The body is a rare blood dragon in the world."


    "Blood Dragon..." Bai Jie was a little surprised, "Isn''t it a super beast?"


    At a very young age, he has reached detachment, which is terrifyingly enchanting. Bai Jie also thought that Xiaoran was some kind of special supernatural beast.


    "I don''t know either." Bai Ling shook his head, "I heard from the dean that people have always misunderstood the blood dragon. The blood dragon is not as bad as people think. On the contrary, the blood dragon is the most terrifying dragon. Its existence is even more terrifying than the Taixu True Dragon... As for whether the blood dragon is a super-divine beast, and what abilities it has, the dean didn''t say it, and I don''t know."


    Her knowledge of the blood dragon is limited to some superficial information.


    But since the dean has said so, then the blood dragon must be extremely terrifying, she has no doubts about the dean''s words.


    "The dean said this?" Bai Jie was surprised, "So, the blood dragon is probably really underestimated by everyone!"


    An existence suspected of being the master of the illusion domain, how could his vision be comparable to that of ordinary people?


    Bai Ling reminded: "The ancestor must pay attention to Xiaoran in the future. She is not only the dean''s contract monster, but also the dean''s righteous sister, and the little princess of the Cang Qiong Academy. The dean is much more serious! Annoying the dean, the dean is broad-minded and generally does not care about it, but if it angers Xiaoran, the consequences can be serious, all the teachers and students of the Cang Qiong Academy, I am afraid they will not agree!"


    "So serious!" Bai Jie was startled.


    "What are you muttering about?" Chen Gu was discussing with a group of great demons in the turbulent realm about how to set up a branch. Hearing Bai Jie and Bai Ling muttering aside, he couldn''t help but interject: "Teacher Bai Jie, regarding the location selection and student list. Do you have any good advice?"


    Bai Jie returned to her senses, glanced at Chen Gu, shook her head and said, "I don''t know the situation in the world of Immortal Sword, so I won''t give any random opinions. You make a plan, and then just assign tasks to me directly." She just joined It wasn''t long before Cang Qiong Academy had read "History of Immortal Sword", so he didn''t know anything about the world of Immortal Sword.


    After a pause, she continued: "But one thing, I have to remind you that this world is quite special, the way of heaven... or in other words, it seems to have been weakened a lot, and the space is more stable than the general seventh-order world. We Although his cultivation has not been weakened, his strength has been greatly suppressed, and he can only play a small part."


    This feeling is as if the whole world has been arranged with a super array, suppressing the strength of everyone.


    "I also discovered this problem, but it doesn''t matter." Chen Gu said with a light smile: "Our strength is suppressed, and the strength of the aborigines in this world is also suppressed. , no one can take advantage of it, and in the end, we have to rely on the cultivation base to speak!"


    "Just do what you know." Bai Jie said.


    ¡­


    After parted with everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu directly fled into the void.


    As soon as he stepped, he appeared in Yuhang Town in an instant.


    Yuhang Town, the hometown of Li Xiaoyao, the son of luck in the world of Xianjian, is also the place where the story begins.


    Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense instantly brought the whole picture of Yuhang Town into his mind, Li Xiaoyao, who was slumbering in the inn, the aunt who was thinking about it, and the sloppy drunkard who wandered here - Jiujianxian...


    "It stands to reason that history has changed since I came here. It is impossible for Li Xiaoyao to go back to the past through Nuwa''s power in the future, and naturally he will no longer be related to Jiujianxian... Unexpectedly, I will meet you here. Arrived at Jiujianxian." Zhang Yu was a little surprised, "Haha, it''s interesting."


    The wine sword fairy here is the real wine sword fairy, not his clone of the Xibei goods wine sword fairy.


    However, the Xibei goods Jiujianxian clone, the cultivation base is much stronger than this genuine Jiujianxian, but it seems that this genuine Jiujianxian is a counterfeit.


    Just when Zhang Yu was about to chat with this Jiujianxian, he received the news from the dean''s clone in his mind, and his face couldn''t help showing a touch of joy.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared in Yuhang Town.


    Cover the world.


    In the endless starry sky, the Dean''s clone had a faint smile on his face.


    After cultivating for several months, his cultivation has finally gone a step further on the basis of detachment from the lower realm!


    Zhang Yu''s figure suddenly appeared beside him, silently.


    "Congratulations." Zhang Yu smiled, "Among the many avatars, you are not the earliest to start, but your cultivation is the fastest to reach the middle realm of detachment! Even my cultivation is surpassed by you. now..."


    "Haha, thank you so much deity!" The dean''s avatar was flushed, and he made no secret of his joy.


    Zhang Yu asked: "How about it, do you have the confidence to defeat the true **** realm powerhouse?"


    The dean''s clone restrained his smile, thought about it seriously, and replied, "I definitely can''t beat the middle realm of the true **** and the upper realm of the true god. As for the lower realm of the true god, I think there should be a battle, but there is no absolute certainty to win. "


    On the law, the power of the true **** realm masters the forbidden power of the law of time, which is more mysterious and terrifying than the power of the law of space. But the dean''s clone is a perfect extreme martial arts, which can maximize the power of space law and achieve absolute control, and its power may not necessarily lose to the superficial time law.


    In terms of divine power, the divine power of a strong person in the realm of the true **** is extremely terrifying, but the source energy of the dean''s clone is even better.


    "Before I fought, everything was unknown." The dean shook his head and continued: "The only thing I can guarantee is that I am invincible in the realm of true gods!"


    His tone was very flat, without showing off at all, as if he was describing a very ordinary thing.


    "That can''t be said." In the sky of the stars, a huge figure flew over, and when it approached Zhang Yu and the dean''s clone, it instantly turned into a human form. He looked at the dean''s clone and hummed: "Wait for us. When the cultivation base reaches the middle realm of detachment, you may not be our opponent."


    "right!"


    "You are just secretly cultivating while we are slack, and this is the only way to reach the middle state of detachment one step ahead of us. As long as we calm down and practise penance, it won''t take long to catch up with you."


    In a blink of an eye, there were sixteen more people around the dean''s clone, and all of them were a little unconvinced.


    There is no doubt that these sixteen people are Zhang Yu''s sixteen superheroic beast clones.


    "But your current cultivation base is only detached from the lower realm." The dean''s clone was extremely calm.


    Everyone is stagnant.


    After a long while, one of them said, "Our physical body is stronger than you! Even if your cultivation base reaches the upper realm of detachment, your physical body is not as good as us!"


    Every super divine beast has an extremely tyrannical body, even a magical fox like Bai Jie, who is not good at melee combat, has an extremely terrifying body...


    "You only have the cultivation base of detachment from the lower realm." The dean''s clone smiled.


    Another person said: "Our innate supernatural powers are infinitely powerful, swallowing the sky and eating the earth, and we are omnipotent!"


    "You only have the cultivation of detachment from the lower realm." The dean''s clone was very calm.


    Numerous superheroic beast clones were so angry that they gritted their teeth and said, "Can you forget about cultivation?"


    Dean''s clone nodded earnestly, and then said, "You only have to detach from the lower realm."


    No, the word Xiuwei was indeed omitted by him.


    It''s just a lot of super beasts, and their faces are green.

 Chapter 834： super beast

    Chapter 834 Super Divine Beast


    "My deity, look, this guy has just broken through to the detachment realm, so he''s so arrogant!" The wolf dog clone said angrily.


    The rest of the supernatural beast clones also looked at Zhang Yu, hoping that Zhang Yu could suppress the arrogance of the dean clone.


    Zhang Yu smiled faintly: "It''s his ability to break through to the detachment realm. If you are not convinced, you can work hard to cultivate and improve your cultivation to the detachment realm."


    Hearing the words, many superheroic beast clones suddenly fell silent.


    They don''t have the patience of the dean''s clone, and they can''t get used to long-term boring practice.


    Seeing that they were all dodging their eyes and not daring to answer, Zhang Yu spread out his palms: "If you don''t want to cultivate yourself, you must accept the fact that you have been overwhelmed by others."


    "Haha, deity, see what you said." The Nightmare Horse clone embarrassedly said: "It''s not that we haven''t cultivated, it''s just that this guy didn''t work so hard..."


    "Yes, we are not completely without cultivation."


    The crowd complied.


    Zhang Yu rolled his eyes and said, "How much time have you spent cultivating, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    Numerous superheroic beast clones looked at each other, coughed dryly, and laughed.


    "Forget it, whether you want to cultivate or not is your own business, and I don''t care about it." Zhang Yu curled his lips and said, "Anyway, if you are laughed at in the future, don''t come to me, that''s what you deserve."


    He seemed to have forgotten that he was even less fond of cultivation than these superheroic beast clones, and he couldn''t stand the boring life.


    However, no one dared to speak of him!


    Who made him the deity?


    As the saying goes, only state officials are allowed to set fires, and people are not allowed to light lamps.


    Not to mention, this feeling is so cool!


    Looking at a group of superheroic beast clones that he couldn''t lift his head up, Zhang Yu felt a little gloomy in his heart, but on the surface he had a serious and serious look, a righteous and awe-inspiring look...


    Relying on the identity of the deity, he preached to a group of avatars, and then Zhang Yu remembered that there are still important things in the world of fairy sword and the world of Journey to the West waiting for him to deal with, and said hello to the dean avatars and super beast avatars, and then prepared. Return to the world of fairy swords.


    Just as Zhang Yu was about to leave, the wolf dog clone suddenly shouted: "Wait, the deity."


    Zhang Yu stopped moving and turned his attention to the avatar of the wolf dog.


    "Did you forget something?" The wolf dog clone hesitated and asked.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, he thought for a while, and asked doubtfully, "Is there any?"


    "Do you really forget?"


    The rest of the super-divine beast clones also stared at Zhang Yu, looking forward and a little nervous.


    Zhang Yu thought about it seriously, then showed an expression of sudden realization, and said, "Oh! I remembered it!"


    Numerous superheroic beast clones showed surprise expressions.


    "I remembered it! I was in a hurry just now, and I forgot to remind Chen Gu and the others, don''t touch the sect master of the moon worship, the moon worship is actually a pitiful person, with great love, but the method is inappropriate, causing bad consequences, just in time to take advantage of him I haven''t made a big mistake yet, wake him up..." Zhang Yu said seriously: "Thank you! If you didn''t remind me, I would have forgotten!"


    The wolf dog clone was constipated for a while, and his face was very tangled.


    The smiles of the other super divine beast clones also froze.


    "No, this deity, what I''m talking about..." The wolf dog clone eagerly explained.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will remember your credit, and subsequent rewards will definitely be without you!"


    At this moment, the clones of many super divine beasts couldn''t hold back any longer, and said directly: "Prince, we mean... Didn''t you say that after Bai Jie joins the Sky Academy, we will be able to appear openly?"


    The greedy wolf **** dog clone asked: "This deity, can you tell the truth?"


    For the sake of this, Zhang Yu stopped joking with them. He restrained his smile and said calmly: "When I talk, it counts naturally."


    Hearing the words, all the supernatural beast clones have bright eyes.


    "Why, are you tired of staying in this world that covers the sky?" Zhang Yu asked rhetorically.


    "That''s not it." The wolf dog clone shook his head and said, "It''s just that we also want to go to other worlds to have a look. After all, we can''t stay here forever..."


    Zhang Yu said: "If that''s the case, then I''ll take you to the world of Immortal Sword now. It just so happens that the teachers and students of the Monster Clan are there. I''ll take you there to get to know each other and save the trouble."


    Hearing this, the wolf dog clone, the swallowing beast clone, the nightmare horse clone, etc., all showed excited smiles.


    They have been lurking for so long, and they are finally free to appear in front of people!


    "I''ll take them there first, you can do your own activities." Zhang Yu greeted the dean''s clone, and then opened the passage to the world of fairy swords. It was the huge pitch-black vortex. The light is swallowed up, and it appears mysterious and dangerous.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Yu said lightly, then took the lead and stepped into the passage.


    The clones of the wolf dog and the others looked at each other and flew into the passage one after another. The moment they reached the center of the passage, an irresistible suction force pulled their bodies into it, and then vomited at the other end of the passage. After coming out, after all the super-divine beast clones entered the passage, the dark and twisted vortex gradually shrank and finally disappeared.


    The world of fairy swords is a vast void.


    The Nightmare Horse curiously sensed this world: "Is this the world of fairy swords?"


    "It''s a strange feeling, the law of heaven and earth seems to be deliberately suppressing our power." Tiantian beast frowned, "In this world, we may not be able to exert even one percent of our combat power."


    Of course, they are different from ordinary people after all. As Zhang Yu''s clones, even if they don''t have the slightest cultivation, they can mobilize the laws of this world and exert the power to destroy the world.


    But if they don''t use special authority, the combat power that they can exert only by their own cultivation is extremely limited!


    "Let''s go, let''s meet the teachers and students of the Monster Clan first." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Remember, don''t reveal your true identities..."


    The wolf dog asked, "What identity are you talking about?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at the clones of the supernatural beasts, and said calmly: "Clone! As long as you don''t reveal your clones'' identities! As for what your main body is, even if Bai Jie and Chen Gu see it, it doesn''t matter, and, I I never thought that you could hide from Bai Jie..." Bai Jie has a cultivation base that transcends the upper realm, and has known super **** beasts such as the wolf dog for many years, and they are very familiar with each other. If she asks, you will directly say that you were resurrected by me and have lost your memory."


    "Amnesia?" Many superheroic beast clones had strange expressions.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Yes, you can pretend to have amnesia!"


    On the way, Zhang Yu and the superheroic beast clones negotiated some details, and after a while, they caught up with the teachers and students of the monster family.


    "Dean!" As soon as the teachers and students of the Monster Clan Department saw Zhang Yu, they immediately saluted respectfully.


    Chengu Yuguang swept over the wolf dog and others, his expression could not help but become solemn, these guys are so strong!


    Each of their breaths made Chen Gu feel a bit of oppression, like a huge mountain. This was because they restrained their breath. If they were allowed to release their breath, it would be enough to suffocate people!


    The most terrifying thing is that there is a terrifying pressure in their breath, like the will of heaven and earth!


    That is the unique coercion of the super beast!


    "Super divine beasts?" Chen Gu swallowed, his arms trembling, "Sixteen super divine beasts!"


    God, how many super beasts have appeared since the birth of the wilderness world?


    And now, he actually saw sixteen super beasts at once!


    If the cultivation of these super-divine beasts is very low, it doesn''t matter. The problem is that he can''t see through the cultivation of these super-divine beasts. It seems that each of them is much more tyrannical than him, and Bai Jie gives him The feeling is very similar!


    Sixteen supernatural beasts that transcend the upper realm?


    What a terrifying force this is!


    Bai Jie''s face changed greatly, looking at the wolf dog and others in disbelief: "It''s you!"


    As if she saw something incredible, she said, "How is it possible! Didn''t you all die long ago? How could it be, how could it be..."


    Chen Gu frowned, his eyes turned to Bai Jie, and he secretly voiced: "Senior know them?"


    After hearing Chen Gu''s words, Bai Jie realized her gaffe, and her emotions slowly calmed down. She carefully looked at the wolf dog and others, and said to Chen Gu''s voice transmission: "If I am not mistaken, they are the The greedy wolf **** dog, the swallowing beast and other super **** beasts that fell in that war of destruction hundreds of thousands of years ago!" Her voice was trembling, "But...they didn''t die hundreds of thousands of years ago. Is it? How could¡­¡±


    Chengu''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked at the wolf dog and the others in disbelief.


    "Looking at your reaction, you seem to know us?" The greedy wolf **** dog, like a movie emperor, first glanced at Bai Jie blankly, and then asked doubtfully, "Can you tell us who we are?"


    Bai Jie was startled, she first glanced at Zhang Yu, saw that Zhang Yu had no response, and then asked, "You...don''t know me?"


    The wolf dog shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    His face was calm, and his expression couldn''t be more real, because what he said was true, and he really didn''t know Bai Jie.


    The rest of the supernatural beast clones also turned their attention to Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie didn''t dare to talk nonsense, she glanced at Zhang Yu cautiously, and said, "President, what is the situation?"


    "As you can see." Zhang Yu said calmly: "They are those super divine beasts in your memory."


    "But haven''t they died long ago?" Bai Jie held her breath.


    She seemed to have guessed something vaguely, but she couldn''t believe her guess.


    Super-divine beasts such as the greedy wolf, the god-dog, and even the soul were completely swallowed up at the beginning, and there was no chance of reincarnation. In this case, even the true gods and even the legendary heroes are helpless, and no one in the world can save them. They, but they are standing in front of them alive, their appearances and breaths of human beings are exactly the same, there is no difference in the slightest, and they can never be disguised by others.


    "I originally thought that they participated in the World Destruction War and thought that they should have some understanding of Rui, so they paid some price to resurrect them." Zhang Yu shook his head regretfully, "Unfortunately, after their resurrection, it seems that they will be resurrected. All the past has been forgotten..."


    Before Bai Jie could say anything, he continued: "I tried to resurrect a true **** realm powerhouse, but later found out that the price was too high, so I chose to give up."

 Chapter 835： Head to head?

    Chapter 835 Duel?


    Although it was a little unbelievable, but now that the wolf dog and others were standing in front of Bai Jie, she had to believe it.


    "The dean''s methods are unpredictable, I''m afraid they are more powerful than legendary heroes!" Bai Jie felt more and more awe of Zhang Yu in her heart.


    At this time, Chen Gu said with a wry smile: "It''s no wonder that there was a phenomenon in the sky and a group of super-divine beasts were born, but the dean didn''t respond. It turns out... they were the dean''s resurrection! Dean, you are so hard to hide from us! "


    He was also worried about the safety of the super beasts. He was afraid that the powerhouses of the dragon race and the human race would join forces to kill them in the cradle. Now, it seems that he doesn''t need to worry at all, because the strength of these super beasts is stronger than him. Many, in the huge wilderness world, except for the dean, I am afraid that no one can threaten their safety.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly and did not explain.


    "I have already invited them to join the Sky Academy. From now on, they will be assigned to the Demon Race Department of the Cang Qiong Academy. The position is tentatively set as the Demon Race instructor. The original Swirling Realm Great Demon Tutor of the Monster Race Department..." Zhang Yu glanced at the group of Swirling Realm Great Demons beside Chen Gu, and saw that they were all looking at him nervously, he pondered a little, and said: "Temporarily reduced to teaching assistant, enjoy The same treatment as a formal mentor, when you break through to detachment, when will you turn into a formal mentor."


    Several Whirlwind Realm monsters breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Zhang Yu, full of gratitude.


    "How, I arranged this way, do you have any opinions?" Zhang Yu looked around, his eyes turned to Chen Gu, Bai Jie, and a few Whirlwind Realm Great Demon Instructors, no, now they should be called Swirling Realm Masters Demon assistant.


    Everyone respectfully said, "The Dean is wise!"


    As a matter of fact, a group of Great Demon Teachers in the Escape Realm have long felt the enormous pressure. With the development and growth of the Sky Academy, more and more transcendental realm powerhouses have been born. Invisibly, they have exerted a lot of pressure on them. Later, the establishment of Zhetian World Branch and Douba World Branch made them even more ashamed, because in Douba World Branch, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and other transcendental powerhouses were only students, and they These big monsters in the swirling realm are enjoying the treatment of mentors...


    Virtue does not match!


    Staying in the position of a tutor for one more day will put them under the pressure of one more day, especially the fear of facing the strange eyes of many students. Now... they have been reduced to teaching assistants, but they still enjoy the treatment of formal tutors. For them, On the contrary, it is the best result, and it is also the result they most want to see.


    For many students of the demon clan, this is a huge surprise!


    I saw that all the students of the demon clan were excited and excited to look at the wolf dog and the others, and their hearts were trembling: "God, super **** beast instructor, and it''s a group!"


    If it''s just an ordinary supernatural beast, that''s fine, but many students of the demon clan have already guessed the identities of the greedy wolf dog and others through the conversation just now with Bai Jie, Zhang Yu and others. That was hundreds of thousands of years ago. The super mythical beast that has already stood on the top of the wild world, the unparalleled hero who once fought with Chi!


    What kind of happiness would it be to be able to listen to such a group of super beast instructors?


    "Master Chen, I handed them over to you, you two get to know each other, I''ll go first." Zhang Yu explained to Chen Gu and left indifferently, as if he didn''t care about a group of super divine beasts.


    In everyone''s sight, Zhang Yu''s figure slowly dissipated like a ripple in space.


    Chen Gu slowly retracted his gaze, turned his head to look at the greedy wolf dog and the others, with a bright smile on his face: "Welcome, welcome, seniors!" To him, the greedy wolf dog and others are undoubtedly seniors, the most The important thing is that these seniors can''t threaten his status for the time being, so he is also very happy to give them enough respect. In contrast, his attitude towards Bai Jie is slightly worse.


    The greedy wolf **** dog and the others looked at each other, and then cupped their hands together: "Department!"


    Bai Jie sighed a little: "After hundreds of thousands of years, I can''t imagine that we will meet again... It''s a pity that you don''t know me anymore!" She misses this group of comrades very much. Unfortunately, everything in the past , only she remembers.


    "It doesn''t matter." The wolf dog smiled and said, "Although we have forgotten what happened in the past, when we see you, we have a familiar feeling. I believe that in the days to come, we will become friends again!"


    "Friend?" Bai Jie''s eyes were a little weird.


    Super divine beasts such as the greedy wolf dog and the swallowing beast are indeed her comrades in arms, and she really misses them, but this does not mean how good their relationship is. On the contrary, there are actually many contradictions between them. It is not a deadly enemy, but it is definitely not harmonious, but it is always consistent in its stance on dealing with scorn.


    Now hearing the wolf dog say that they will become friends in the future, Bai Jie naturally feels a little weird.


    She never imagined that these words came out of the mouth of someone who used to be hostile to each other!


    "What, is there any problem?" The wolf dog noticed that Bai Jie''s expression was a little weird, and could not help but ask softly.


    Bai Jie shook her head, thinking that the various contradictions in the past were actually conflicts between races and interests, but now, they have all become members of the Cang Qiong Academy, and they are in the relationship between superiors and subordinates. The contradictions in the past naturally no longer exist. Besides, they are all people who have died once, how could Bai Jie care about the past with them?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but smile: "No problem, I''m also looking forward to it, we can become friends in the future."


    Although the wolf dog and the others lost their memories, they were still those people she remembered. With them, Bai Jie finally felt that she was no longer so lonely.


    "Speaking of which, you have fallen for hundreds of thousands of years, and now you are resurrected, and you don''t know how your strength compares to that of the past?" Bai Jie asked curiously, "You know, I have not slackened in these hundreds of thousands of years. I have reached the pinnacle of detachment, and in terms of illusion, there are not many people who can surpass me in the entire fairyland. How about it, do you dare to learn from me?"


    She is a little itchy. She has just been unsealed her cultivation base and soul. She urgently needs a suitable opponent to vent her depression during the seal period.


    "I don''t know how strong we were back then, but now we only have the cultivation of detachment from the lower realm." The wolf dog said honestly: "But... if it is against the enemy, the general detachment from the upper realm, what should I do if I think about it? Not us."


    "Only the cultivation base of detachment from the lower realm?" Bai Jie was a little disappointed, the fighting spirit dissipated in an instant, and said lazily: "If you only have the cultivation base of detachment from the lower realm, I am afraid that you are not the opponent of the strong detachment from the upper realm. Even if you are supernatural. Mythical beasts, even if you have rich combat experience and can even display extremely terrifying innate magical powers, it will be difficult to make up the gap between you and those who transcend the upper realm."


    Transcendence from the lower realm, detachment from the middle realm, and detachment from the upper realm, each level seems to be separated by an unbridgeable gap.


    Even the weakest detachment upper realm powerhouse can defeat a group of relatively powerful detachment middle realm powerhouses, and can easily kill the detachment lower realm powerhouse in seconds! Unless... this detachment from the upper realm is someone who refines the godhead to become a god. Such a person, even if he has a detachment from the upper realm, has very limited combat power. If he encounters a group of detachment from the middle realm, he can only choose to run. Road, otherwise there is only one word for its end - death!


    The greedy wolf **** dog shook his head and said, "I mean, fighting alone, the general detachment from the upper realm can''t help us!"


    Bai Jie''s eyes widened when she heard this, and then she couldn''t help laughing, as if she had heard an extremely absurd joke.


    "You''re joking, it''s too..." Bai Jie laughed until she was shaking, "No, it''s too funny, let me laugh for a while."


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" The wolf dog raised his eyebrows, his expression very serious.


    Bai Jie stopped laughing and calmed down slowly. Looking at the serious and serious expressions of the greedy wolf dog, the swallowing beast, the demon horse and others, she couldn''t help frowning and said, "Are you serious?"


    "Of course." The wolf dog said solemnly.


    Bai Jie looked at the rest of the super divine beasts: "Do you think so too?"


    The supernatural beasts looked at each other, and then nodded: "Not bad!"


    Chen Gu, Bai Ling, Chilong King, Qingyi Eagle King, and many other monster clan teachers and students couldn''t help looking at each other, wanting to interject, but they didn''t have the courage. The matter in between, for fear of saying a wrong word, being invited to discuss by Bai Jie or the wolf dog and others, and being beaten by Fatty.


    They just watched silently, watching their eyes and noses and their hearts, as if it had nothing to do with them.


    "Haha, interesting." The corners of Bai Jie''s mouth raised slightly, and an intriguing smile appeared on her pretty face, "Unexpectedly, you have all died once, but you are still so unwilling to admit defeat... detached from the lower realm, but threatened to You are more arrogant than before!"


    The greedy wolf **** dog and others were not angry, they still smiled: "Really?"


    Bai Jie looked at the wolf dog and the others, and said slowly: "It seems that only if I fight with you in person can I make you realize the reality! Interested in doing it, but now it seems that I have to do it, otherwise, you don''t know how arrogant you will be..."


    "A fight?" The wolf dog frowned, then shook his head: "Forget it."


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    "It''s not that I''m afraid, it''s that you are injured. It''s too unfair for you to learn from each other at this time." The wolf dog shook his head.


    Bai Jie was a little surprised: "How do you know that I was injured and the injury has not healed?"


    But before waiting for the wolf dog to answer, she added: "Forget it, no matter how you know it, it doesn''t matter, this little injury is not a problem for me. Don''t say that my injury has recovered most of the time. Even if I am too injured to move, it is not a group of detached lower realm powerhouses that can compete!"


    Her eyes are full of self-confidence, she points out the country, she is full of pride, and the style of detaching herself from the upper-level powerhouse is vividly displayed.

 Chapter 836： infighting

    Chapter 836 Infighting


    "Is this the demeanor of the super beast, the phantom fox?" Everyone looked at Bai Jie, full of admiration.


    At this moment, she is like a goddess, holy and noble, and her words also contain infinite confidence and domineering.


    Chengu, Bai Ling, Chilongwang and others also looked at Bai Jie with envy and expectation in their eyes.


    The greedy wolf **** dog and the others were scolded by the dean''s clone not long ago, and now they are stimulated by Bai Jie''s remarks, and the fire in their hearts can no longer be restrained.


    "Humph! The ignorant are fearless!" The wolf dog snorted coldly, his expression turned colder, "There is no need for everyone to join forces, I alone will be enough to take care of you!"


    Not to mention that he is Zhang Yu''s clone, who has the authority to mobilize the laws of this world. Even with his own cultivation, he is not afraid of Bai Jie at all.


    The corners of Bai Jie''s mouth raised slightly: "Who is ignorant in the end, if we fight, we will see the difference?"


    "Since you are so eager to fight with us, well, I will satisfy your request." The wolf dog calmed down and said lightly, "I just hope that after the fight, you will not regret it."


    Bai Jie''s eyes were full of confidence: "I''m a fox in the fantasy realm, I''ve never regretted it in my life. If you can really make me regret it, that''s your ability!"


    Greedy Wolf God Dog stretched out his hand and said lightly, "Please!"


    "Wait." Bai Jie suddenly shouted.


    "Why, did you regret it?"


    "No, I just think it''s just you, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Bai Jie said lightly.


    The wolf-greedy dog ??laughed: "On the contrary, with me alone, it''s more than enough to take care of you."


    Bai Jie narrowed her eyes slightly: "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure."


    "No regrets?"


    "No regrets!"


    "That''s good, I''ll fulfill your wish." Bai Jie looked relaxed, and didn''t put the wolf-craving dog in her eyes at all, "I''ll give you the same words. I hope you won''t regret it after the fight."


    "As expected of the ancestors of foxes, I think I''m not as good as it is." The wolf dog gave Bai Jie a look, "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real chapter!"


    Everyone looked at the two of them, nervous and expectant.


    Although most people don''t know the identity of the wolf dog, they know that the other party must be one of the super mythical beasts in the history of the wilderness world, and Bai Jie is also the super mythical beast. Naturally it is particularly striking.


    Just when the two were about to shoot, the Nightmare Horse suddenly shouted, "Wait a minute."


    The wolf dog and Bai Jie all turned their attention to the past.


    "God greedy wolf, I think it''s more suitable for me to do this battle." The Nightmare Horse said with a smile.


    Bai Jie said in surprise: "If I remember correctly, you should be the Nightmare Horse, right? Do you think you can fight me one-on-one?" Hundreds of thousands of years later, she still remembers the death of those super-divine beasts. Appearance and name.


    The Nightmare Horse asked back, "Why not?"


    The greedy wolf dog frowned and said, "Okay, Nightmare Horse, stop fooling around."


    "I''m not fooling around." The Nightmare Horse curled its lips and said, "Everyone''s identities are similar, and their strengths are comparable, so why should you be the one?"


    The wolf dog frowned and said, "If you want to fight, there will be opportunities in the future."


    The Nightmare Horse shook his head: "Now is now, and later is later. I want to fight now, but I may not want to fight in the future."


    "you¡­"


    "The wolf dog." At this time, the swallowing beast interjected: "I think what the nightmare horse said is reasonable. Don''t just focus on your own happiness, but ignore our existence."


    The greedy wolf **** dog was startled, but he didn''t expect the swallowing beast to get involved.


    However, what he did not expect was that after the swallowing beast opened his mouth, the rest of the super divine beasts also spoke out against it.


    "We are all about the same strength, isn''t everyone the same? Why do you have to play?"


    "Yes, we know each other well. How much does everyone have, who doesn''t know? If I say, everyone should compete fairly, and only the winner can get a chance to play!"


    The dialogue between a group of super divine beasts made everyone gradually understand their identities.


    Chen Gu couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, his eyes widened: "God greedy wolf? Heaven swallowing beast?"


    He has the bloodline of the wolf-craving dog and the swallowing beast in his body, and has undergone fusion and evolution to form a brand-new super-divine beast bloodline. Therefore, whether it is the wolf-craving dog or the swallowing beast, it can be called a his ancestors. This will not change because of his bloodline mutation and evolution.


    "In other words, these two seniors are my ancestors?" Chen Gu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He only knew that this group of people were super divine beasts, but he didn''t expect that they actually included his two ancestors.


    He secretly complained in his heart: "How did the dean recruit these two ancestors into the Cang Qiong Academy?"


    In the future, under the same roof, looking up but not looking down, how should he, a descendant of unknown generations, call these two ancestors? How should we treat them?


    Could it be that in the future, I will call you the ancestor, and you will call me the head of the department?


    Too nonsense!


    The rest of the teachers and students were so shocked that they were almost numb. None of this group of superheroic beast instructors had a lower rank than Bai Jie, and many of them were even older than Bai Jie. They were all superheroic beasts in the history of the wild world , can be said to be a real super old monster.


    The greedy wolf dog, the swallowing beast, the nightmare horse, the golden eagle, the howling moon wolf, the golden-eyed gibbon, the flame giant...


    Every superheroic beast once led an era in the wilderness world, dominated the world, and traversed all directions. In the era they lived in, the only one who could compare with them was the current dragon clan chief. It was not until they left the wilderness world that they gradually changed their minds. Encountered opponents who can match them.


    "Jinpeng eagle!" King Qingyi eagle looked at Jinpeng eagle with fiery eyes, "It''s actually the ancestor of our eagle clan!"


    Golden Peng Eagle can be said to be the common ancestor of the Peng people and the Eagle people. Both the Peng people and the Eagle people regard it as their pride, and there have even been disputes and even wars over this, fighting over the ownership of the ancestors!


    However, after countless years of development, the Eagle Clan has gradually declined, while the Peng Clan is still strong, and the Eagle Clan has become a vassal of the Peng Clan unknowingly.


    At the same time, the monsters of the monster races, such as the wolf, ape, and stone people, all looked at their ancestors excitedly, with pride and pride in their eyes, even some monsters that were gradually declining. Race, when seeing the ancestor who once ruled the world, he couldn''t help but straighten his back, excited and excited.


    The three royal families of the demon clan today are the Peng clan, the stone clan, and the Zerg clan. Among them, the Peng clan is the descendant of Jinpeng eagle, and the stone clan is the descendant of the flame giant. Super beast.


    Originally, the Peng Clan, Stone Clan, and Zerg Clan were juxtaposed, occupying the land of the Monster Clan and controlling all monsters, but now both the Peng Clan and the Stone Clan have supernatural beast ancestors, and the situation of the Zerg Clan has become embarrassing. The Zerg students all have a feeling of needles on their backs, for fear that the race that has been bullied by the Zerg will come to trouble them with the support of the ancestors of the super beasts.


    "It seems that the pattern of the demon clan is going to be rewritten!" Everyone in the demon clan thought to himself: "The original three royal families will now become sixteen... no, seventeen royal families!"


    The 16 newly added super beasts, plus Bai Jie, the magical fox who joined not long ago, are 17 super beasts!


    Seventeen super-divine beasts from different races, and each super-divine beast means the rise of a monster race! Even if these races have declined, or are even on the verge of extinction, no one dares to doubt that under the leadership of the super beasts, these races will surely move towards unprecedented glory!


    "Seventeen royal families... Seventeen super divine beasts appeared in the world at the same time!" Everyone was stunned, "Our demon clan... has never been so brilliant since ancient times! Such a grand event is unprecedented!" The appearance of the wolf dog and others , let the demon clan move towards unprecedented brilliance, and at the same time made the competition of the demon clan reach an unprecedented level.


    Bai Ling looked at Bai Jie worriedly: "The ancestor is too strong."


    Although she has great confidence in Bai Jie, it does not mean that Bai Jie will win. If Bai Jie fails, then the fox clan may also be affected by it. Fox clan, the status may also be hit hard...


    This battle seems to be learning from each other, but in fact, there are many invisible factors involved.


    The teachers and students of the Monster Race department held their breath, nervous and looking forward to it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s fight the sixteen first!" The flame giant was extremely hot-tempered, "We will compete for the final winner before we are qualified to fight the magic realm fox!"


    The greedy wolf dog snorted coldly: "I''ll fight, I''m afraid of you?"


    The flame giant was in the middle of his arms and said: "Then come on! I have long wanted to fight with you and compete for the top, if it weren''t for the deity... In short, no one is restraining us now, and we can let go of our hands and feet to fight!"


    While speaking, the wolf dog and the flame giant both flew high into the sky.


    "What about me?" The Nightmare Horse looked at the two flying into the sky, and couldn''t help but be stunned. He was the first to raise objections, but he didn''t want to lag behind the flame giant.


    Tiantian beast buzzed: "I''ll fight with you!"


    Immediately afterwards, the Nightmare Horse and the Swallowing Beast also flew into the sky.


    In the next few breaths, Jinpengdiao, Xiaoyue Sirius, Golden-eyed Iron Gibbon and others had all chosen their opponents, ignoring Bai Jie, who looked sluggish, and flew towards the sky.


    In an instant, the sixteen super-divine beasts disappeared, leaving only a group of teachers and students of the monster clan to look at each other.


    "This... what''s the situation?" Bai Jie was stunned and scratched her head, "Didn''t you say you want to fight me? Where is the person?"


    She, the challenged object, was left aside and completely ignored?


    Chen Gu and the others also twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths. No one would have imagined that a group of super divine beasts would have such a hot temper.


    Bai Jie frowned deeply, she glanced at the sky above her head, her eyes seemed to see through the layers of white clouds, and saw the silhouettes of a group of super beasts, she snorted, the silhouettes turned into a streamer, flew straight into the sky, It is a cold voice: "Everyone treats me as a soft persimmon, I want to see how much skill you have..."


    Chen Gu pondered a little, then brought Bai Ling and other Whirlwind Realm monsters to keep up quickly, while the rest were arranged by him to stay in place and wait for them to come back.

 Chapter 837： Super beast showdown

    Chapter 837 Super Divine Beast Showdown


    The world of fairy swords is a vast void.


    The sixteen super-divine beasts are all transformed into human images, standing in the void, and each of them exudes a faint white light, like an ethereal fairy, sacred and noble.


    They restrained their breath, looked at each other quietly, their eyes were solemn, and a surging fighting intent was hidden under the slightly undulating chest.


    Bai Jie, Chen Gu, Bai Ling, and many teaching assistants in Xuanxuanjing looked at them from a distance.


    The Red Dragon King, the Green Winged Eagle King, and many other students of the Monster Race are also very curious about this battle, but they did not get the magical encounter like Bai Ling, and the speed of their cultivation is far inferior to that of Bai Ling, and most of them are still there. The Spiritual Rotation Realm is wandering, and only a few monsters such as the Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King have reached the Leaving Rotation Realm. This is the result of their sharp rise in their cultivation within a few months after they learned the extreme martial arts. Otherwise, even the The Red Dragon King and the Green Winged Eagle King are still struggling in the Spiritual Rotation Realm.


    If you haven''t reached the Xuanxuan Realm, you can''t bear the residual power leaked by the detached realm powerhouses when they fight with all their strength, and even can''t bear their coercion.


    Even the Whirlwind Realm is not 100% safe. If you are not careful, you may be injured.


    "King." One of the teaching assistants in Xuan Xuanjing couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Do you think they are bluffing, or are they really so powerful?"


    These teaching assistants were all introduced by Chengu to Cang Qiong Academy, they were regarded as Chengu''s direct subordinates, and they were very loyal to Chengu.


    Chen Gu frowned, glanced at Bai Jie secretly, and then said, "Didn''t you say it? I''m no longer the demon king, and I will be called the head of the department from now on!"


    Before Bai Jie''s return, before a group of super divine beasts were born, he might still be able to call himself the Demon King, but now, he is no longer worthy of the title of Demon King, whether it is Bai Jie or the wolf-greedy dog ??and others. He is more qualified to hold the title of Demon King on his head.


    After a pause, Chen Gu shook his head again and said, "As for the strength of the seniors of the super beasts, can''t you just take a look at them later?"


    He has practiced extreme martial arts, and his understanding of the law is no less than that of the detached upper realm powerhouse, so his combat power is much stronger than the ordinary detached lower realm powerhouse, and his soul is also extremely powerful, but even so, he still cannot see through greed The cultivation base of the wolf **** dog and others can only faintly feel that there is a terrifying power hidden in their bodies. Therefore, in his heart, he is more inclined to the wolf **** dog and others, because he is afraid that they really have terrible strength, not in the boast.


    It''s just that he didn''t express his guesses so as not to cause Bai Jie''s dissatisfaction.


    "Hmph, pretending to be a ghost." Bai Jie looked at a group of super mythical beasts with disdain, and hummed in her mouth.


    During the conversation between several people, a group of super beasts have adjusted their status to the peak.


    The next moment, their bodies were radiant, like sixteen dazzling suns hanging in the void.


    They wore long robes, and their temperament became more and more sacred, noble, and ethereal. They didn''t look like monsters and super-divine beasts at all.


    A huge storm, centered on them, began to sweep away.


    In the center of the storm, their robes fluttered, and their skin was as crystal clear as jade, exuding a faint white awn, like a fairy coming!


    "This breath..." Bai Jie raised her eyebrows, "It''s not much weaker than me..."


    The cultivation of detachment from the lower realm can release such a powerful breath, it is not simple!


    Bai Jie''s expression became a little dignified: "It seems that I really underestimate them!"


    However, she still stubbornly believed that the wolf dog and the others were by no means her opponents. Perhaps, they joined forces to be able to compete with her.


    At this time, the countless people on the ground below, as well as some martial artists and cultivators, also noticed the strangeness of the sky.


    "What is that?" Countless people raised their heads, with a radius of 100 kilometers, and tens of thousands of people looked at the sky in disbelief.


    Some people with a high level of cultivation and the ability to fly immediately flew into the sky, hoping to find out the situation. However, when they flew to the limit and their internal power or mana was weak, they still found that each one was like the sun. The generally dazzling visions are still very far away from them, as if they have been flying for a lifetime and cannot get close to them.


    Soon, the aura of the greedy wolf **** dog and others radiated here.


    Everyone seemed to feel the wrath of the sky, and they were shocked by the coercion contained in the breath, and their hearts were inexplicably frightened.


    At this moment, within a radius of 100 kilometers, everyone was trembling with fear, and bowed sincerely.


    And the monsters and ghosts hidden in the mountains are also trembling with fear at this moment. They are under the influence of coercion, which is more than ten times stronger than that of human beings. Feeling the terrifying pressure at this moment, I actually felt that I was like an ant, and had no resistance. The pressure from the blood made them dare not move their bodies.


    For a time, the sixteen suns in the sky became the focus of attention of all humans, monsters and monsters!


    Some people think it is God¡¯s wrath and will bring disasters, some people think it is some strange vision, but no one thinks it is man-made¡­


    "Ouch..."


    Suddenly, a wolf howling sound came from the sky, resounding through the world.


    Immediately afterwards, a sun seemed to have grown larger, and the terrifying coercion was also greatly increased in just a short breath.


    On the opposite side of the sun, the other sun also made a sound like a roar of a beast, releasing a dazzling firelight, which turned the surrounding world red, and the temperature of the sky increased sharply, even if it was separated by thousands of meters. Affected, the temperature increased sharply, and some dry places actually ignited an open flame.


    "Boom!"


    Before the people and the demons could react, the two suns collided in an instant, releasing terrifying and incomparable energy, and layers of ripples that were indistinguishable to the naked eye swayed in the space, forming a super storm that swept hundreds of kilometers. In the process of spreading, the storm has been weakened continuously, and finally reached the ground, still forming gusts of wind, the small trees were directly blown off and blown down, the big trees were also shaken violently, and some houses in disrepair were also in a burst After shaking, it collapsed.


    In the face of such a natural disaster, everyone was pale and bloodless.


    Infinite Void.


    Looking at the wolf dog and the flame giant who were fighting fiercely in an instant, Bai Jie''s indifferent expression finally changed.


    She looked at them in shock: "How is it possible!"


    They obviously only have the cultivation level of detachment from the lower realm. How can they still exert such strength when they are suppressed by the laws of the world? You must know that the strength that she can exert in this world as a transcendental powerhouse is nothing more than that!


    Are they not suppressed by the laws of the world at all? Or, is the repression very small?


    Bai Jie was a little restless.


    Chengu''s pupils shrank: "Sure enough, I guessed it right! Their strength is not weaker than the magic realm fox!" He was shocked, but not surprised at all.


    "It''s so strong!" Bai Ling and the teaching assistants in Dunxuanjing all widened their eyes, staring at the greedy wolf dog and the flame giant.


    At that moment, the strength and speed of the two people''s explosions were extremely terrifying. Even if they were weakened ten times or a hundred times by this world, they were still shockingly strong. Suppression is no match for this group of super divine beasts whose strength has been suppressed.


    The gap is too big!


    "Senior greedy wolf dog and flame giant are both so powerful, so the rest of the seniors... aren''t they too scary?" Bai Ling couldn''t help swallowing, and looked at Bai Jie with a little more worry.


    Bai Jie, will he really be their opponent?


    Even if Bai Jie was in his prime, he wouldn''t dare to say that he could beat them 100%, right?


    Now, Bai Jie''s injury has not healed, I''m afraid she may not be their opponent!


    Chen Gu also sweated for Bai Jie, but fortunately, it was the greedy wolf dog and the flame giant who were fighting. Bai Jie escaped unintentionally, otherwise, the unlucky one would probably be Bai Jie.


    After the greedy wolf **** dog and the flame giant fought, the rest of the super **** beasts were unwilling to be left behind, and immediately launched a fierce battle. They all knew the bottom line, so they directly used their own stunts as soon as they came up, without any reservations, such a fierce battle , whoever dares to hold back will be the first to be eliminated!


    "Boom!"


    The sixteen suns in the sky seem to have life, violent collisions, sometimes intertwined, sometimes separated, and each collision will release dazzling light and terrifying energy, causing powerful storms, and from time to time There was a thunderous roar, causing the earth in a radius of hundreds of kilometers to tremble slightly.


    The teachers and students of the Monster Clan Department looked at the vision in the sky, and naturally thought of the duel between the superheroic beast instructors, and each and every one''s eyes became hot: "The ancient times, and even the superheroic beasts that survived in the ancient times, are too strong!"


    As soon as they thought that among these super divine beasts, they had their ancestors and would guide them in their cultivation in the future, their hearts became extremely hot.


    at the same time.


    On the top of the distant Shushan Mountain, in the hall of the Shushan Xianjian Sect, the sword sage Yin Ruozuo suddenly opened his eyes and stared in the southwest direction, and there was a flash of shock in Gujing Wubo''s eyes: "This is... the Taoist. Breath!" He obtained the Dao in his early years, with vast supernatural powers, no different from immortals and gods, there are few things in the world that can be hidden from him, and the terrifying breath that passed by suddenly was also captured by him in an instant.


    "Sixteen ways!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo couldn''t believe it, "When in the world were there so many Taoists?"


    You must know that the road to Taoism is full of difficulties. In the past dynasties of Shushan, there were only a handful of Taoists. In the entire human history, few were able to achieve Taoism. Now, sixteen Taoists have suddenly emerged. Each of them has a profound background, as if he has been taught for thousands of years, how can the swordsman Yin Ruozhuo be calm?


    Carefully sensing the breath of the Taoist, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo frowned deeper and deeper: "The breath is mixed with a faint demonic energy... These people actually obtained the Tao as demons?"


    Since ancient times, there has never been a situation where a demon has attained the Tao, and Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo couldn''t help but be a little confused.


    "No, it doesn''t have to be Dao, it can also be a demon!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s face suddenly changed, "It''s like that ancient water monster..."


    If these sixteen demons were not enlightened, but became demons, then the entire human world, and even the immortal world, would usher in a world-annihilating catastrophe!

 Chapter 838： cowardly

    Chapter 838


    Sixteen great demons will all become demons, then the Three Realms will be in chaos!


    Although Shushan is the leader of the seventy-two sects in the world, there are many experts in the sect, and he is also a master of the Tao, but if the sixteen-headed demon cholera three worlds, Shushan cannot be alone.


    "One water monster will disturb the peace in the world. Sixteen big monsters no less than water monsters, who can stop them?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo frowned slightly, and his expression was no longer indifferent.


    His Dao is the highest goodness like water, doing nothing by doing, Dao law is natural, he will not easily get involved in the disputes in the world, but this time, sixteen big monsters no less than ancient water monsters were born, no one can Being alone, Shushan has suppressed countless demons over the years, and there are still countless demons crying in the lock demon tower, which makes the demons fear and hate.


    After a long time, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo sighed: "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided."


    Staring in the direction of the endless barren forest to the southwest, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo had a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Nanzhao Kingdom.


    Baiyue held a book and stopped when he saw half of it, raised his head and looked at the distant sky, with a hint of surprise in his eyes: "I can''t believe that this human world, apart from me and the Sword Saint, Saint Aunt, and the Queen of Witchcraft, is so unexpected. There are still so many people who have attained the Tao." He is also a Taoist, but his Tao is different from ordinary people.


    "These fellow Daoists seem to have unusual identities..." A smile appeared on Baiyue''s face, "Demon spirit, hehe, interesting."


    The ancient water beast has signed a contract with him, and because of this, he is more sensitive to demon energy.


    Feeling the pure aura in the demonic energy, he felt regretful: "It seems that he is a true Taoist, not a demon. What a pity!"


    He felt very lonely, but no one in the world understood him. In his opinion, maybe only the great demon who became a demon could find a common language with him, just like the ancient water beast.


    "However, those who have attained the Tao are also good. Maybe they can understand my good intentions." Baiyue is always optimistic, "If they share the same goal with me and work together, it will be easier to create a truly harmonious and loving world..." He His wish is to destroy the evil, hypocrisy, etc. in this world, and to recreate a world, a world of truth, goodness and beauty.


    From the starting point, his wishes are good, and his purpose is also good, but the means are a bit extreme.


    He has great love in his heart, even if he is misunderstood and reviled by others, he doesn''t care.


    He is a pure person, a person who cannot be tolerated by the world!


    Closed the book in his hand and placed it lightly on the table, Baiyue slowly got up and walked out the door.


    "Lord!" A group of followers of Luna Cult shouted respectfully.


    Baiyue lightly patted one of them on the shoulder, with a smile on his face, making people feel like a spring breeze: "You have worked hard."


    He treats people kindly, speaks softly, and treats everyone equally. Even the vendors and pawns on the street, he still treats him politely, like a modest gentleman, with a charismatic personality.


    In the eyes of a group of cultists, Baiyue took a step forward without any haste. In an instant, his figure appeared thousands of meters away, and in just a few breaths, he completely disappeared from the sight of everyone.


    In the breeze, he wore a white cloak and let his long hair sway in the wind.


    In today''s human world, there are three persons who have attained Taoism, namely, the Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo, the leader of the worship of the moon, and the saintly aunt Ming Yuanqing. Among them, the swordsman Yin Ruozhuo and the leader of the worship of the moon are both unfathomable, and no one knows their depth, while the saintly aunt is unfathomable. Although Yuan Qing has been in Tao for many years, he is better at treating and assisting, and his fighting power is quite limited. However, Lin Qing''er, the former witch queen, is a descendant of Nuwa, and has already acquired Tao. Compared with the Moon Worship Cult Master, he is probably even better. Three points, it''s just that the leader of the worship of the moon manipulates the water monsters to bring disaster to the world, and the water monsters are extremely terrifying, Lin Qinger finally had to sacrifice himself and seal the water monsters.


    When Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Moon Worship Master sensed the aura of sixteen super-divine beasts, Saint Aunt Ming Yuanqing also sensed their existence.


    In a courtyard of the Nanzhao Kingdom Palace, Saint Aunt Mingyuan''s green eyelashes trembled slightly: "Junior sister sacrificed her life to seal the water monster, and now there are sixteen unknown monsters, who else can stop it?"


    The witch queen Lin Qinger is her junior sister.


    At the thought of the scene of water monsters ravaging the world, Saint Aunt Ming Yuanqing couldn''t help but tremble. Back then, Nanzhao Kingdom was a purgatory on earth, and countless innocent people died in water disasters. Now, with such a tragic disaster, do you want to do it again? Is it staged?


    The pale saint immediately got up and hurried to the palace to inform the king of Nanzhao of the news. Only the king of Nanzhao can decide on such a big event. The suzerain state, the Tang Dynasty! The Tang Dynasty is the most powerful empire on this land. Although there has never been a Taoist, the Tang Dynasty is rich in resources, and there are countless capable people. Wherever the iron cavalry has passed, it is invincible, even if it is a Taoist, He also did not dare to offend the Tang Dynasty easily.


    ¡­


    Infinite Void.


    The battle between the greedy wolf, the **** dog and the others has become intensified. Every time they make a move, they trigger a vision of the heavens and the earth. When it ignited, the scorching high temperature scorched the earth to the point of boiling hot, and the rivers and rivers were quickly evaporated...


    Even though their strength has been weakened ten times or a hundred times, the combat power they displayed is still astonishingly strong.


    "Senior." Chen Gu glanced at Bai Jie and asked in a low voice, "I wonder if you still have the confidence to fight them?"


    The gazes of Bai Ling and the teaching assistants of Dunxuanjing all turned towards Bai Jie.


    The corners of Bai Jie''s mouth twitched slightly, trying to be brave, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed it back, and said somewhat weakly: "I take back what I said before, if they join forces, I will not be their enemy at all. If I At my peak, fighting alone, maybe I can beat them by a few points, but I''m not absolutely sure that I can beat them, as for now... I''m at best tied with them, or even lost."


    Thinking that she had wanted them to join forces to fight her before, Bai Jie felt hot on her face, as if she had been slapped hard.


    This slap in the face came so fast that she was caught off guard.


    "They...are so powerful?" Numerous Escaping Realm assistants couldn''t help but exclaimed in shock: "Doesn''t this mean that their strength is approaching the Transcendence Upper Realm?" Bai Jie is the Transcendence Upper Realm powerhouse, their strength Only slightly weaker than Bai Jie in her peak period, isn''t she approaching the Transcendence Upper Realm?


    Bai Jie shook his head: "No, their strength is no different from that of ordinary detached upper realm powerhouses."


    Chen Gu was startled: "What''s the meaning of this?"


    "Don''t forget, I''m the God Fox of the Illusory Domain! In addition to my cultivation base, I''m also a seven-star illusionist!" Bai Jie glanced at the crowd and said lightly, "My real strength is better than absolute power. Most of the detached upper realm powerhouses are much stronger! I dare not say that I am the most powerful detached upper realm powerhouse in Immortal Domain, but there are very few who can compete with me or even surpass me! They are only better than my peak The period is slightly inferior, and naturally it is not weaker than the general detached upper realm powerhouse!"


    Hearing Bai Jie''s explanation, everyone involuntarily turned their attention to the wolf dog and the others, and they were even more shocked.


    A super-divine beast is equivalent to a detachment from the upper realm, and sixteen super-divine beasts... Doesn''t it mean that there are sixteen detached and upper-realm powerhouses?


    When they thought that the monster clan had joined the sixteen transcendental upper realm powerhouses at once, everyone couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Inadvertently, the Monster Clan has completed its transformation, surpassing the Dragon Clan and Human Clan divisions, becoming the most powerful force in the Sky Academy!


    "Those guys in the Dragon Clan are very stinky. Now, let''s see how arrogant they are!" A group of assistants in the Whirlwind Realm were all excited, but they never thought of showing off in front of the Human Clan. After all, the Dean would Born from a human race, the dean is the biggest backer of the human family. As long as the dean is still there, the demon clan will never want to cross this mountain for a lifetime. If the dean is gone, the demon clan will cross this mountain. any meaning.


    "We are fortunate enough to watch the battle of the sixteen detached upper realm powerhouses!" Many of the teaching assistants in the Circulation Realm, even Bai Ling, Chen Gu and others, were quite excited, although Bai Ling and many teaching assistants in the Circling Realm were very excited. It''s not real, but that doesn''t stop them from being excited.


    Bai Jie''s eyes fell on the greedy wolf dog and the others, and he said softly: "Everyone should concentrate on watching, the battle of the detached upper realm powerhouse is rare, and the sixteen detached upper realm melee is even more unprecedented. , even in the Immortal Realm, it is difficult to encounter."


    However, Bai Jie''s voice just fell, the wolf dog and the others, as if they had negotiated, they all stopped.


    "Stop fighting." The flame giant scolded: "After fighting for so long, I still can''t tell the winner. I''m tired from fighting, so I won''t fight anymore."


    The rest of the super divine beasts also seemed to have lost interest and gave up.


    The wolf dog said: "If that''s the case, then I will represent everyone and meet the magical fox for a while." He was still a little unfinished.


    "No need." Bai Jie''s heart skipped a beat, and she said, "I admit, your strength is not much weaker than when I was at my peak..." She has not recovered from her injury. It doesn''t matter, she can still win in the future. The key is that she doesn''t want to be abused. She knows that she has a high probability of losing, and she has to hit her head hard, but she is not so tough.


    "But you didn''t say before..." The wolf dog obviously didn''t want to let Bai Jie go.


    "It was before, and now is now." Bai Jie didn''t give him a chance at all, "I admit that I underestimated you before, but now that I see your strength clearly, I will naturally not underestimate you again. If you feel that this is not enough, then fine, I will admit defeat!¡±


    She was very straightforward, without any hesitation.


    The wolf dog was a little dumbfounded, this is different from what he imagined!


    Bai Jie, who was very strong not long ago, how could she be so cowardly all of a sudden?


    Without an opponent, hit a hammer!

 Chapter 839： robber

    Chapter 839 Robber


    The wolf dog stared blankly, but there was nothing he could do about Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie shouldn''t fight, he can''t force a mover, can he?


    "Seniors, Senior Bai Jie is injured now, so it''s not appropriate to do anything. I hope everyone will understand." Chen Gu hesitated for a while, but stood up and acted as a peacemaker, giving both parties a step down.


    In the face of Bai Jie, who can''t enter the oil and salt, and Chen Gu''s persuasion, the wolf dog had to die: "Forget it, don''t fight."


    Bai Jie is expressionless: "It''s exactly what I want."


    Having seen the strength of the greedy wolf **** dog and others, the fire in her heart has long been extinguished.


    The wolf dog snorted, obviously dissatisfied, but didn''t say anything more.


    For a while, the surroundings became quiet, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward.


    Chen Gu secretly complained in his heart, but he had to bite the bullet and say, "Seniors, why don''t we go down first and continue to discuss the task."


    He, the department head, is really a bit embarrassed. The people under his hands seem to be much stronger than him, and their seniority is terrifying. Among them, the wolf dog and the swallowing beast can be called even more. As his ancestor, he couldn''t afford to provoke any of his subordinates, and he had to be careful when making any decision, for fear of provoking a big boss.


    "If I had known this, I should have taken the initiative to propose to the dean that Bai Jie would be the head of the Monster Clan department, and I would be the deputy head." Chen Gu felt a little regretful, "Anyway, the deputy head and the department The treatment of the chief is the same, and there is no need for me to occupy the position of the chief for the sake of face.¡±


    He now feels that he is being roasted on the fire by a group of bigwigs, and he will be roasted at some point.


    Bai Jie''s eyelids turned slightly, glanced at the wolf dog and the others, and then said expressionlessly: "Alright."


    "If that''s the case, then go back." Seeing that the wolf dog had no chance to fight, he had no choice but to nod his head regretfully.


    After a while, the group returned to the ground.


    Looking at the chaos around him, Chen Gu frowned slightly, and then smiled bitterly: "Unexpectedly, the Yuwei of the seniors fighting was even affected here..."


    "You discuss the task, we will be responsible for putting out the fire." The greedy wolf **** dog was too lazy to participate in the establishment of the branch, so he took the initiative to take the task of putting out the fire. Annoy the deity.


    Chengu breathed a sigh of relief and cupped his hands: "Then I will trouble you seniors!"


    The greedy wolf dog nodded slightly, and immediately left the place with the swallowing beast, the nightmare horse, the flame giant and others, and went around to put out the fire.


    Until the greedy wolf **** dog and others left, Chen Gu and his party were completely relieved, and the atmosphere eased a lot.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, the greedy wolf **** dog and others returned from the fire, and Chen Gu, Bai Ling and his party finally made a plan, selected the address of the branch of the sky college, and determined the list of recruited students.


    "Finally, let me confirm the list of students of the Immortal Sword World Branch: Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, Wine Sword Immortal Mo Yixi, Saint Aunt Ming Yuanqing, Shi Jieren, the leader of worshiping the moon, Zhao Linger, descendant of Nuwa, Lin Yueru, Tang Yu, Anu, Da Tang champion Liu Jinyuan, Butterfly Jingyi, and senior brother Jiang Ming, the head of Shushan. Do you have any objections?"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, Saint Aunt Ming Yuanqing, and Moon Worship Cult Master Shi Jieren are all enlightened, that is, transcendental powerhouses. Naturally, they are qualified to join the branch. Among them, Moon Worship Cult Master Shi Jieren has a very good character. It''s just that he acts too extreme. He is a perfectionist who can''t tolerate the ugly in the world. Once he finds the ugly, he wants to eliminate it. However, everyone believes that the most extreme person, as long as he joins the Sky Academy and listens to the dean''s teaching (beating). , and will surely wake up.


    As for the wine sword fairy, Mo Yixi, everyone didn''t think about it at all, so they just filled in his name.


    Zhao Linger, Lin Yueru, Tang Yu, Anu, and Liu Jinyuan are all talented talents, especially Zhao Linger, as a descendant of Nuwa, born with extraordinary power and infinite potential, even Liu Jinyuan is a rare genius, but In the process of cultivation, there is no talent, but the most important thing in the sky college is talent, no matter whether you are a genius or a waste, as long as you join the sky college, sooner or later you will become the top genius in the world.


    Jiang Ming, the master of Shushan, is the brother of Yin Ruozuo, the contemporary master of Shushan. He was once regarded by the previous generation of masters of Shushan as the best choice for the next master, but by accident he fell in love with a fox demon girl, Wan, and finally fell in love with Shushan. After breaking up and becoming a demon, after the death of the body, the soul is kept in the lock demon tower.


    From the point of view of ordinary people, Jiang Ming is already a dead person, but everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy knows that the dean has the means to penetrate the sky and the earth. Resurrection, Ou Shenfeng from the Human Race Department of Cang Qiong Academy, Xiao Xuan and Yao Chen from the Fighting World Branch are examples!


    "Cai Yinai has no special bloodline and has limited potential. Will the dean be unhappy if we force her into this list?" Bai Ling hesitated and asked.


    Chen Gu hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "There is no doubt about Caiyi''s character, although it only appeared for a short time in "The History of Immortal Sword", it still left a deep impression on me, the most important thing is that I I rummaged through the entire "History of the Sword and Immortal", but found that the monsters that can be included in the student list, except Caiyi, seem to have no one..."


    He sighed and said, "I admit, I have selfishness about this."


    The entire list of students, if they are all human geniuses, this is really difficult for the monsters in terms of face.


    The most important thing is that this list was made by them, and it turned out that the list was full of human geniuses. If it were spread out, how would the monster powerhouses in various worlds treat them?


    "The list we came up with can''t even have a single monster, right?" Chen Gu looked at Bai Jie, the wolf dog and the others, "Seniors, what do you think?" Zhao Linger, a descendant of Nuwa, should logically She belongs to the demon clan, at least, it should belong to half of the demon clan, but in name, she is an out-and-out human clan. Since ancient times, no one has confused the Nuwa lineage with the demon clan. Therefore, Chen Gu¡¯s statement is not true. Not bad either.


    Bai Jie was slightly startled, then shrugged: "I don''t care."


    The greedy wolf dog didn''t care: "That''s it. It''s just a branch student. As long as it''s not too bad, the dean won''t go into it."


    Seeing that Bai Jie and the greedy wolf dog and others have approved the list of students, Bai Ling said: "In that case, I have no opinion."


    "Okay, the list of students is settled." Chen Gu nodded.


    After finalizing the list of students, Chen Gu stood up and stretched out, but just as he stretched out his hand, out of the corner of his light caught sight of Bai Jie, the greedy wolf dog and others, he took it back abruptly. In front of this group of bosses, he I really couldn''t let go, so I had to cover up: "The list of students has been confirmed, and the address has been confirmed. Seniors, look, should we set off?"


    The greedy wolf dog saw Chen Gu''s restraint, and smiled: "The head of the department doesn''t need to ask our opinion, you are the head of the department, we are the tutors, you only need to give an order, and we will naturally obey."


    "That''s what I said, if I really dare to do this, I don''t know when you will turn your face." Chen Gu slandered in his heart.


    But there was a smile on his face: "Yes, senior is right, so, are we going now?"


    The wolf dog couldn''t help laughing, and said helplessly, "Let''s go then."


    After a while, the group immediately set off and flew in the direction of Shushan.


    "Speaking of which, we want to recruit the head of Shushan and his senior brother to join Cangqiong College, but establish the branch of Cangqiong College in Shushan, is it really appropriate?" On the way, an assistant teaching in the Circulation Realm asked cautiously: "I robbed someone, Still grabbing the top of the mountain... will it be too much?"


    Bai Jie pouted and said, "We never thought of driving them off Shushan. Cang Qiong College Branch and Shushan can coexist peacefully, what''s the point?"


    At this point, Bai Jie''s voice changed: "Of course, if the people in Shushan don''t keep their eyes open, it will only be harder than anyone else''s fist. I believe they will be happy to be our neighbors." His smile, like a blooming flower, makes people feel inexplicably dangerous.


    They not only took a fancy to Yin Ruozhuo, the master swordsman of Shushan, his senior brother Jiang Ming, and his junior brother Jiujianxian Mo Yixi, but even Shushan also took a fancy to. Only Shushan, a blessed land known as the head of the Seventy-two Immortals, can be worthy of the branch of the Immortal Sword World!


    The corner of the mouth of the teaching assistant of Dunxuanjing twitched slightly: "I didn''t see it before, this Illusory Realm God Fox is the real robber and ruthless man!"


    I actually wanted to take the site together, and asked for it together.


    "Although our approach is a bit unrighteous, in order to complete the task... we have no other choice." Chen Gu was silent for a while, then sighed: "The dean asked us to establish a branch of the Immortal Sword World and recruit talented students... but did not say. For specific requirements, the only thing we can do is to be perfect and strive to be the best, so that we can guarantee to meet the requirements of the dean!"


    For the quest reward, they could only say sorry to everyone in Shushan in their hearts.


    When the demon clan members rushed to Shushan, Shi Jieren, the leader of the worshipper of the moon, arrived at the place where the greedy wolf **** dog, the flame giant and other super-divine beasts had fought. Seeing that there was no one in the sky, the worshipper of the moon couldn''t help but feel a little regretful: " Leaving so soon?" He also wanted to communicate with them, to explore the mysteries of the world, and to explore the truth of the world.


    On Mount Shu.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo did not know that a group of people he was afraid of was coming towards Shushan. He was still assigning tasks to the disciples of Shushan, and planned to send them down the mountain to inquire about the news and investigate this matter, but he did not know that he, together with Shushan The old nest was all being watched.


    He just felt an inexplicable cold all over his body, as if a yin wind was blowing: "It''s strange, I have been in the Tao for so many years, and I feel cold?"


    ¡ª


    Notice: Update this Wednesday!

 Chapter 840： Confused wine sword fairy

    Chapter 840 The Immortal Wine Sword Immortal


    Yuhang Town.


    Zhang Yu''s figure reappeared on the streets of Yuhang Town.


    Outside the street, Jiujianxian''s eyes were hazy, drunk, dressed in a sloppy Taoist robe, and walked staggeringly.


    He didn''t know why he came to this inconspicuous little place, maybe it was fate, maybe it was a coincidence, in short, he came to this place unknowingly, and it seemed that his destiny was related to this place.


    When the pedestrians around saw him, they covered their noses and walked away in disgust.


    Suddenly, Jiujianxian stopped, and because he stopped too quickly, he almost fell.


    In front of him, a person suddenly appeared, a young man with ordinary appearance.


    "Why is my little brother blocking my way?" Jiujianxian has a free and easy character and is unruly. He was blocked by someone and almost caused him to fall, but he didn''t care at all, but asked suspiciously.


    In the world of Immortal Sword World, Jiujianxian is also considered to be a top expert. Although he has not attained the Tao, his cultivation is not as good as that of Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, Moon Worship Master Shi Jieren, Saint Aunt Ming Yuanqing, but his combat power is extremely terrifying, similar to The Great Emperor of Yu Zhetian World is even more terrifying than the Great Emperor, and he is even more powerful than the Taoist saint, Ming Yuanqing, who is full of firepower.


    Wine Sword Immortal Mo Yixi can be said to be a genius in the sky. Even if he is trapped by love, he has never been able to prove the Dao, but he still possesses terrifying combat power, and his cultivation is only one step away from proving the Dao.


    And this step is far away, not because he can''t step out, but because he doesn''t want to step out.


    As long as he is willing, he may be able to break through the shackles and become immortal in the next second, but he can''t let go of that obsession in his heart. He would rather be an ordinary person and be at ease in the world, rather than follow the sword sage Yin Ruozuo. The way of inaction, in his opinion, being as good as water, is not the way he wants to go.


    Zhang Yu stared at Jiujianxian with drowsy eyes, with admiration in his eyes.


    Wine Sword Immortal is one of the people he admires the most, which can be seen from the fact that he deliberately constructed a Wine Sword Immortal clone.


    "Mo Yixi, Immortal Wine Swordsman." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I counted that we are destined, so I''m waiting for you here."


    Hearing Zhang Yu uttering his name, Jiu Jianxian was a little surprised, but his emotions did not fluctuate too much.


    He woke up a little and asked curiously, "You know me?"


    looked at Zhang Yu carefully, he couldn''t help but wonder, he was sure that he had never met Zhang Yu, and could not see anything extraordinary about Zhang Yu, so he really couldn''t figure out why the other party knew him.


    Although he used his sword and traveled the world, his fame spread to the Tang Dynasty, but not many people actually saw him.


    "I not only know you, but also the Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, and the Cult Master of the Moon Worship..." Zhang Yu always had a faint smile on his face, "I know all the stories that happened between you, including...you and Saint Aunt Mingyuan. Qing was absurd that night."


    As soon as Zhang Yu''s words arrived here, he saw Jiujianxian shuddered and coughed suddenly, interrupting his voice.


    I saw Jiujianxian''s face blushing, and his mind was completely sober, his eyes fixed on Zhang Yu: "Who are you!"


    He has been trapped in love these years, and the biggest trouble is the absurd night he spent with Saint Aunt Ming Yuanqing after being drunk many years ago. Although he has been drinking all the time, numbing himself with alcohol and escaping reality, he is very clear in his heart and even has deep memories. , so deep that you can''t forget it when you''re drunk.


    Originally, only he and Saint Aunt Ming Yuanqing knew about this matter, which can be said to be the biggest secret in his heart, but now Zhang Yu said it all at once, how can he calm down?


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Jiu Jianxian''s face was a little unnatural, and he denied: "Who is Saint Aunt Ming Yuanqing? I don''t know!"


    Zhang Yu smiled, "Really? Would you like me to explain it in detail to help you recall?"


    Jiujianxian frowned deeply and stared at Zhang Yu: "Who is your Excellency? Are you here to taunt me on purpose?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Didn''t I say it? I counted that we are destined, so I''m waiting for you here to help you become enlightened. As for who I am, you can think that I am the master of this world. , this world, belong to me!"


    "What a big tone!" Immortal Jiujian raised his eyebrows, "Even the Jade Emperor of the Fairy Court, and even the great goddess of the ancient times, the goddess Nuwa, would not dare to say that. Don''t you think that you are more powerful than the goddess Nuwa?" Immortal Emperor Tingyu is the nominal lord of heaven and earth, ruling over the three worlds of man, immortal, and underworld. His strength is not necessarily the strongest, but his authority is the greatest, and he can even use the power of law and order to a certain extent. , and Nuwa has a bigger background. Some people say that she is the great **** of creation, and some people say that she is the master of the human race, and she can be said to be the real **** of ancient times.


    Zhang Yu was very calm, his expression still gentle: "In this world, I am indeed better than them."


    He seemed to be just telling an ordinary thing.


    How powerful Nuwa is in the prehistoric world, Zhang Yu doesn''t know, and dare not say that he is stronger, but in this world, Nuwa will definitely not be Zhang Yu''s opponent.


    "Please, Your Excellency, be careful!" Jiujianxian''s face sank, "Ms. Nuwa protects the three realms, her achievements are greater than the sky, and the Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court is in charge of the three realms, and it can''t be shamed... If you say such nonsense again, I, Jiujianxian, can''t say it. I want to ask you for advice!" The Shushan Xianjian Sect is the leader of the seventy-two immortal cultivators in the human world, and Yin Ruozuo, the sword sage of Shushan, can be called the number one powerhouse in the Three Realms, but he still obeys the orders of the Immortal Court Jade Emperor and receives Under the control of Xianting, as the junior brother of the sect master, Jiujianxian naturally wants to maintain the reputation of Xianting.


    "Haha, it''s interesting." Zhang Yu laughed, "You don''t even dare to ask me for advice in the future. I can''t believe that you now dare to talk like this..."


    Jiu Jianxian didn''t quite understand what Zhang Yu meant.


    But Zhang Yu didn''t explain, he put his arms around his chest and stared at Jiujianxian with a smile: "I''ll just stand here and don''t move, you can make a move, if I move a little bit, it''s like I lose. If I lose , I apologized to the Immortal Court Jade Emperor and Empress Nuwa."


    Jiu Jianxian was a little surprised, Zhang Yu''s calmness and self-confidence made him a little confused.


    You must know that his combat power is far superior to that of ordinary monks, and he is not much better than a Taoist. Even his brother, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, did not dare to resist his attack without fighting back. Better than his brother?


    "Impossible! Senior brother''s strength is unfathomable. He is the number one powerhouse in the Three Realms. Baiyue may not be his opponent. How could someone who is more powerful than him suddenly appear in this world?" Jiu Jianxian instantly pinched Killing the thoughts in his heart, "This person... I''m afraid he''s cheating me!"


    He raised his head, his eyes locked on Zhang Yu, and he was ready to go.


    Zhang Yu was still calm, with a smile on his face, an unfathomable look.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!" Jiujianxian moved suddenly.


    I saw his figure, and it instantly turned into a phantom. In an instant, it was in front of Zhang Yu, and a palm containing powerful mana was placed on Zhang Yu''s chest, and Zhang Yu really did not move, let the wine Sword Immortal''s attack fell on himself.


    "Boom!"


    As a loud bang spread, the powerful force fluctuated and exploded suddenly. The ground under the two of them exploded into a deep pit. Hundreds of bluestone floors were lifted up by the huge storm, forming a row and splashing all around. Individual pedestrians were accidentally injured, although not fatal, but injuries were inevitable.


    Looking at Zhang Yu who was smiling and unscathed, Jiujianxian''s face changed greatly: "So strong!"


    Although he didn''t use his full strength just now, that palm was extremely powerful, but such a powerful palm didn''t hurt Zhang Yu at all...


    "Follow me if you can!" Jiujianxian Yu Guang glanced at the pedestrians around him to prevent them from suffering. He decisively chose to change a place. To a place far away from the streets of Yuhang Town, the goal is a hill in the distance.


    Zhang Yu watched the figure of Jiujianxian gradually fly away, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter.


    It wasn''t until Jiujianxian flew far away that Zhang Yu lightly patted the dust on his body, and then his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    The passers-by nearby, as if they had been cast in a body-fixing spell, stared blankly at this scene. After the two of them left for a long time, everyone woke up like a dream, and then they all knelt down and bowed sincerely, with awe on their faces. with excitement.


    "Fairy!"


    "The gods have appeared!"


    "We met a fairy!"


    "Please bless the gods!"


    The ignorant people have no other way to express their awe and worship of the immortal gods except ignorantly bowing.


    Outside Yuhang Town, on a hill.


    When Jiujianxian reached the top of the hill, he stopped, turned his head to look behind him, but did not see Zhang Yu''s figure, so he couldn''t help but wonder: "Run away?"


    "What are you running for?" As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes flashed, and a figure appeared in front of him without warning, asking him with a smile.


    Jiujianxian''s pupils shrank slightly, but he was not afraid. He instantly held the hilt of the sword. With the sound of a crisp sword cry, he no longer kept it. His powerful mana exploded completely, with a terrifying momentum, centered on him, Radiating in all directions, the long sword in his hand, as if it had been endowed with life, vibrated gently, making a melodious sword cry. In the center of the storm, Jiujianxian''s long oily black hair swayed gently, adding a bit of freedom and ease. uninhibited.


    I saw him throw the long sword into the sky, his face was unprecedentedly dignified, his hands were pinching the magic, and he poured his own mana into the long sword without reservation, and in his throat, he also let out a very stuffy low drink: "Wan Sword art!"


    Shushan Town School''s unique art - Wanjian Jue!


    In the face of the unfathomable Zhang Yu, he did not dare to underestimate him at all. As soon as he came up, he would directly zoom in. If even the Wanjian Jue couldn''t help Zhang Yu, then those other means would not have to be used at all, it would be a waste of mana. and time.


    "ßÝ, ßÝ, ßÝ..."


    Suddenly, dense sword shadows appeared in the sky, one after another, criss-crossing, as if to divide the sky, and then under the control of Jiujianxian, the dense sword shadows, at an incredible speed, like a stream of light, Paved towards Zhang Yu, the huge momentum made the entire hill tremble slightly, as if it could not bear this momentum, and it might collapse at any time.


    Zhang Yu looked at Jiu Jianxian with a smile, completely ignoring the surrounding sword lights that were drawn towards him.


    After breathing, tens of thousands of sword lights stagnated on Zhang Yu''s body, as if being blocked by something. Even his clothes couldn''t be torn open. After several breaths, the dense sword light, It seemed that it had finally exhausted its strength, and it collapsed in an instant, turning into countless spots of light, gradually disappearing into the air.


    Jiujianxian''s eyes widened, looking at Zhang Yu incredulously: "Is this all right?"


    That is the unique skill of the Shushan Town School, and it was displayed by him, a master comparable to a Taoist. The power is so terrifying that even the Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and the Moon Worship Cult Master Shi Jieren dare not resist it. The mysterious young man''s clothes are not torn open?


    "What kind of monster is this guy!" Jiujianxian was a little confused.

 Chapter 841： Meet

    Chapter 841 Meeting


    Facing Zhang Yu who was unscathed, Jiujianxian fell silent.


    He had to admit that the seemingly ordinary and mysterious young man in front of him was indeed more powerful than his senior brother!


    At least, the sect master wouldn''t dare to resist the ten thousand swordsmanship that he casts!


    The name of the number one powerhouse in the Three Realms should be replaced!


    "Who are you?" Jiujianxian asked this question for the third time.


    Zhang Yu smiled: "You can call me Dean."


    Jiu Jianxian frowned: "Dean? How can anyone call this name!"


    "My real name is Zhang Yu. However, I prefer you to call me the dean." Zhang Yu didn''t mind Jiujianxian''s attitude, his expression was always gentle, and the smile that made people feel like a spring breeze had a special charm.


    Jiujianxian stared at Zhang Yu: "Zhang Yu? Why have I never heard of your name? It''s no exaggeration to say that you are the number one in the Three Realms..."


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Because I''m not from the Three Realms."


    Hearing this, Jiujianxian''s eyes widened: "What do you mean?"


    As far as he knows, there are only three realms in this world, namely the immortal courtyard, the human realm, and the underworld. These three realms constitute the entire heaven and earth.


    As for the Demon Realm, it actually belongs to Immortal Court, but it is not included in the management of Immortal Court.


    "Literally." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "The world is bigger than the Three Realms you know. In other words, the Three Realms are just one of the endless worlds, and I come from the outside world, not this world. The person. This world, called Immortal Sword World, is one of hundreds of millions of seventh-order worlds."


    Wine Sword Immortal was stunned by these remarks.


    He never thought that there are other worlds beyond the Three Realms.


    "Your senior brother Yin Ruozhuo, in the world of Immortal Sword, is considered to be an extremely strong person, but looking at the endless world, his strength is nothing, there are countless people stronger than him..." Zhang Yu said here, his expression was a little serious A little bit, "There is a place called Xianyu, which is composed of endless worlds, and there are many strong people, among which there are many strong people who can sweep the world of fairy swords! According to your understanding, those people are more than Goddess Nuwa. A stronger presence!"


    The strength of Nuwa Niangniang, there is no doubt that she is definitely the top detachment.


    She borrowed the power of heaven and earth to help Li Xiaoyao travel the long river of time, go back to the past, and want to prevent the tragedy from happening. Such a method is similar to the immortal emperor-level powerhouses in the world that cover the sky, that is, Ye Fan, the female emperor, Wuwu at their peak. At the level of the Great Emperor Shi, he may even be better than Ye Fan and the others. After all, Ye Fan and the others can only travel the long river of time by themselves, but they cannot send others to travel the long river of time.


    Such a strong person, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is a real god.


    "Stronger than Empress Nuwa? Is there more than one?" Jiujianxian was breathing rapidly.


    He looked at Zhang Yu with a complicated expression: "Then why did you come to this world?"


    After learning about Zhang Yu''s strength, he became more and more afraid of Zhang Yu, and his attitude was a little more respectful than before.


    "My purpose?" Zhang Yu smiled, "Come take an apprentice and build an academy by the way."


    Jiujianxian didn''t quite understand, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "Don''t understand?" Zhang Yu glanced at Jiujianxian and explained patiently: "As far as I know, there is a son of luck in this world, who can be described as a genius, I plan to accept him as a named disciple and train him well. Now, to deal with future crises... As for the establishment of the college, in fact, it is to establish a branch. I am the dean of the sky college, and the sky college is a super college that spreads all over the heavens and the world. I plan to build a sky in the world of fairy swords. The branch of the academy, expanding the influence of the sky college... Now, do you understand?"


    Wine Sword Immortal nodded, but hesitated.


    Zhang Yu looked at him: "What do you want to say?"


    "The genius you mentioned, shouldn''t it be me?" Jiujianxian was both nervous and looking forward to it.


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, and looked at Jiujianxian in astonishment, this guy is really not humble!


    When I was watching the show, Zhang Yu didn''t even notice that this guy has such a thick skin and is not ashamed!


    shook his head, Zhang Yu said: "I''m sorry, you think too much. Your talent is indeed good, but the person I want to meet is not you..."


    "Then...why did you come to me? You said that I have a fate with you?" Jiujianxian was stunned, and at the same time very disappointed.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "If you think you are the genius of the sky because of this, then I can only say I''m sorry. There is some fate, the future you will join the Sky Academy and serve as the branch dean of the world, so I specially came to see you when you were young."


    "My future me?" Jiujianxian''s head was a little dizzy.


    "That''s right." Zhang Yu nodded and said, "You can think that this world is long gone. It was me who reversed time through some means to make this world reappear and history to repeat itself... In fact, You are a person from hundreds of thousands of years ago or even more, and everything you have experienced is a piece of history in the past... Therefore, I am very aware of what happened in the past, and even what will happen in the future."


    "Do you have such ability?" Jiujianxian was shocked and suspicious.


    Zhang Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly: "Don''t believe it?"


    Jiujianxian hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "I believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. I''m curious, who is the genius you mentioned? Is it my senior brother?"


    "Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo is indeed a genius. However, he is still not as good as that genius." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Let''s go, since you are also very curious about this person, then come with me. See him."


    Before Jiujianxian nodded and agreed, he suddenly found that the surrounding scenery was changing quietly, and his eyes flashed, and he appeared outside an inn on the street of Yuhang Town.


    Jiujianxian swallowed and was stunned by Zhang Yu''s hand.


    At this moment, he became more and more aware of how terrifying Zhang Yu''s strength was. He, a strong man comparable to a Taoist, was actually without resistance, and was instantly taken to this strange place. What is this? What kind of means? The most terrifying thing is that he didn''t see Zhang Yu''s decision, and he didn''t sense any energy fluctuations, as if the world was manipulated by Zhang Yu, and anything could be done with a single thought.


    There was a hint of horror in his eyes.


    In shock, he suddenly felt a tap on his shoulder, raised his head, and saw Zhang Yu say, "Let''s go, let''s go meet this genius."


    After saying that, Zhang Yu walked into the inn first.


    Jiujianxian came back to his senses and looked at the plaque on the inn: "Clouds come and go to the inn."


    Weird inn name.


    shook his head, Jiujianxian stopped thinking about it, and quickly followed Zhang Yu and walked into the inn.


    I saw a shrewd and powerful old lady in the inn sitting on the counter dozing, when she heard a sound from the door, she quickly opened her eyes, greeted her enthusiastically, and shouted with a smile: "Welcome, welcome, two. Guest officer, please sit down." As he spoke, he shouted upstairs, "Xiaoyao, Li Xiaoyao, you son of a bitch, come down and greet the guests!"


    wiped the table and stool, poured tea for Zhang Yu and the two, and the aunt rushed upstairs, cursing, "You little bastard, you know how to be lazy all day..."


    After a while, a sleepy young man with a rag on his shoulders walked downstairs at the urging of his aunt.


    "Senior..."


    "Call the Dean!"


    "Okay, Dean." Jiu Jianxian reluctantly changed his name, and then asked: "The genius of the sky, is this kid?"


    He turned his eyes to the sleepy young man, but he couldn''t see anything special about this young man, but in this inn, except for the fat auntie, this young man was the only one left. Even a prodigy that day could never be fat. Auntie, right?


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "Why, doesn''t it look like it?"


    Wine Sword Immortal said honestly: "It really doesn''t look like it."


    If he was asked to take Li Xiaoyao as his apprentice, he would dislike it. Therefore, he really couldn''t figure out why this mysterious dean would like Li Xiaoyao?


    Before Zhang Yu could answer, Li Xiaoyao had already come to their side, and said with a familiar smile: "Haha, two guest officers, do you want to eat or stay in a hotel? I''m not telling you, the wine and food in our inn can be said to be Yuhang. A must in town¡­¡±


    The corners of Jiujianxian''s mouth twitched slightly, and he secretly commented: "The mouth is neat, but it''s too impetuous, and there is no formality..."


    "No need, we just came to see you specially." Zhang Yu said to Li Xiaoyao: "You can do other things, don''t say hello to us, if necessary, we will naturally find you."


    "Look at me?" Li Xiaoyao was a little confused, thinking that he had auditory hallucinations and didn''t take it seriously, and quickly said: "Two guest officers, do you really not think about it? Our inn''s food and drink, that is Really delicious and tasty¡­¡±


    At this moment, a group of masked people dressed strangely walked into the inn, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Zhang Yu and Jiu Jianxian, and said blankly: "Little Er, we have booked this inn, except for the boss and the guy, All the other irrelevant people invited me out."


    Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhang Yu and Jiujianxian, and then looked at a group of masked people, a little embarrassed: "Guests, you are really embarrassing me..."


    At the same time, Jiujianxian frowned slightly: "Miao people... people who worship the moon!"


    The leader of the Miao people ignored Zhang Yu and Jiu Jianxian, took out a few pieces of silver from his arms, slapped it heavily on the table, and said lightly: "Take these silver, as long as you obey us and do things, you will be indispensable in the future. Silver."


    Looking at the few ingots of silver, Li Xiaoyao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said loudly: "No problem! The little one must do it!" While speaking, he made a wink at Zhang Yu and Jiujianxian, and said on his mouth: "Two guest officers, you have enough rest. If you have nothing to do, please leave. The shop will be closed from now on."


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 842： Jiujianxians pretending moment

    Chapter 842 The moment of pretending the wine sword fairy


    Although Li Xiaoyao usually doesn''t do his job properly, he''s a fool, but his eyesight is not bad.


    When a group of Miao people walked into the inn to teach the moon worship, he realized that this group of people is not easy to mess with, especially since each of them is covered with a mask and equipped with a knife, they are not good people at first glance. In short, this group People, he is definitely not something he can offend, so he can only ask Zhang Yu and Jiu Jianxian out of the inn. After all, on the surface, Zhang Yu and Jiujianxian were much easier to get along with than this group of Miao people.


    Of course, he would never admit that he did this to earn those few coins.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yu and Jiu Jianxian turned a deaf ear to his words, instead they looked at a group of Miao people with interest.


    "Unexpectedly, in this small place, you can meet people from the Moon Worship Cult." Jiujianxian''s eyes fell on a group of Miao people, and he said like no one else: "Can you tell me, what is the purpose of your coming here?"


    Zhang Yu was watching the Jiujianxian performance quietly, smiling and looking harmless to humans and animals.


    Seeing that Jiujianxian recognized the identity of his group, the Miao leader''s expression changed slightly, his eyes locked on Jiujianxian: "Who are you?"


    Li Xiaoyao also widened his eyes, looking at Jiujianxian, he didn''t expect this sloppy Taoist to be extremely difficult.


    "I''m wrong." Li Xiaoyao was a little surprised. He originally planned to invite Zhang Yu and Jiu Jianxian out, but now, he has no idea and is in a dilemma.


    Wine Sword Immortal glanced at the leader of the Miao people, and said with a smack, "Tsk tsk, it seems that my name as Wine Sword Immortal is not loud enough, even you guys don''t recognize me!"


    "What, Wine Sword Immortal!" The expressions of a group of Miao people changed drastically.


    The Miao leader was very decisive, and immediately gave an order: "Go!"


    Although they have never seen Jiujianxian in person, they have heard many legends about Jiujianxian. How powerful Jiujianxian is, they know a little bit about it. The huge Moon Worship Cult, unless the leader Shi Jie comes in person, otherwise , No one is the opponent of Jiujianxian, even if they all go together, they will only end up being tortured and killed.


    "Can you go without my permission?" Before a group of Miao people walked out of the inn, a light word came from Jiujianxian''s mouth.


    In the face of Zhang Yu, he was powerless, unable to even break the defense, but in the face of such a group of scoundrels, he could easily obliterate him.


    The head of the Miao people froze, and the soles of his feet that were about to step out of the gate were suspended in the air, and then slowly retracted.


    His face was a little ugly, and he turned to look at Jiujianxian: "We are acting on orders, why should seniors be embarrassed by me?"


    The rest of the Miao people were as if facing a great enemy, and they were waiting with solemnity, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "Speak your purpose, otherwise, you will die." Wine Sword Immortal acted recklessly, and was too lazy to detour with this group of moon worshippers.


    The expression of the leader of the Miao people changed for a while. Their mission this time was very important, and it was related to the plan of the cult leader of the worship of the moon. It involved many secrets. If it leaked out, I am afraid that the first person who would not let them go would be the leader of the worship of the moon. Seeing that the leader of the worship of the moon is usually polite, modest and courteous, but in fact, his methods are enough to make anyone shudder.


    Taking a deep breath, the Miao leader said in a deep voice, "Do you have to embarrass us, senior?"


    Jiujianxian stared at the leader of the Miao people, without saying a word.


    This sloppy Taoist, who was originally uninterested, was unknowingly filled with compelling majesty, and his temperament has undergone subtle changes. There seems to be a light on his body, attracting everyone''s attention, making it difficult for people to ignore his presence.


    "If that''s the case, then forgive us for offending us!" Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the leader of the Miao Ren could only boldly say, "Let''s learn the skills of the legendary Wine Sword Immortal!"


    The voice of fell, and a group of Miao people dispersed in an instant. They drew their swords and surrounded Jiujianxian in the middle. Even Zhang Yu was implicated and regarded as an enemy by them.


    The atmosphere in the inn was tense and the battle was about to break out.


    Li Xiaoyao watched this scene, and his heart was inexplicably excited: "Wow, martial arts master!"


    He was very much looking forward to the next battle, and he was even a little bit eager, hoping to inspire the Miao leader to escalate the battle.


    "It''s just you?" Seeing a group of Miao people entering a state of battle, Jiujianxian''s mouth was filled with disdain, "It''s not that I look down on you, your skill is not enough to make me look right." This group of people At best, the cultivation base of the Miao people is in the Spiritual Rotation Realm. The leader of the Miao people is only in the Li Xuan Realm. In the eyes of others, they are a group of superb masters, but in the eyes of Jiujian Xian, this is a group of scumbags.


    The Miao leader''s face became more and more ugly, and he immediately gave an order: "Kill!"


    After a while, a group of Miao people rushed towards Jiujianxian at the same time, and the Miao person closest to Zhang Yu slashed at Zhang Yu with a knife.


    Although their attack has not yet landed, the terrifying momentum has already caused the tables and chairs in the inn to fly over, and some dilapidated tables were forcibly crushed, torn apart, and splashed open.


    "Weak, too weak." Jiujianxian stretched out his right hand, with the index finger and **** close together, to refer to the sword, swiping in the air, and then the sword qi burst out from his fingertips, like a sharp blade, slashing through the air .


    A group of Miao talents just acted, and several sword qi from Jiujianxian came first, piercing their dantian.


    Everyone''s cultivation was abolished in an instant, and the Miao leader was no exception.


    Jiujianxian finished all this, and looked at the leader of the Miao Ren calmly as if nothing was happening: "Now, can we talk?"


    The Miao leader''s mouth overflowed with red blood, and his eyes stared at Jiujianxian with fear and resentment. He covered his blood-flowing abdomen, and said coldly: "You Shushan, you are sure to be with the worship of the **** of the moon. Enemy?" Shushan is the leader of the Seventy-Two Immortal Sect, ruling thousands of monks in the world, while the Moon Worship Cult is the state religion of Nanzhao, and there are many strong people in the religion, and the Moon Worship Cult leader is comparable to the sword of the Shushan Sect Master. Saint Yin Ruozhuo''s top powerhouse, once the two sides go to war, no one is sure to win.


    "After abolishing the cultivation base of a few scumbags, is it possible that the Moon Worship can still come to trouble me in person?" Jiujianxian sneered, "Besides, even if the Moon Worship comes in person, I won''t be afraid of him!"


    He is not the opponent of the moon worship, but it is not easy for the moon worship to kill him.


    The leader of the Miao people clenched his fists, but felt deeply powerless. He said weakly, "If that''s the case, then kill us. In short, don''t expect to hear any news from our mouths!"


    "Forget it, get out of here." Jiujianxian waved his hand, looking like he was driving flies away, "Besides, go back and tell Baiyue, it''s best not to make any bad ideas, otherwise, I will find him sooner or later for the account of the year. Forget it!" More than ten years ago, Baiyue controlled the water monsters and flooded the world. Lin Qinger, a descendant of Nuwa, sacrificed his life to seal the water monsters for the mission. Jiujianxian loved Lin Qinger in his heart, and naturally hated him extremely. Yue, for many years, has been brooding, if it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t beat the Moon Worship, I''m afraid he would have hit the Moon Worship Cult headquarters long ago.


    The Miao leader said in a low voice, "Senior, I will definitely bring it to you!"


    Taking a deep breath, the Miao Ren leader turned around and said, "Let''s go!"


    The next moment, a group of Miao people followed the Miao leader and walked out of the inn.


    It was not until they left that Li Xiaoyao slowly recovered, looking at Jiujianxian like a god, his eyes were full of admiration and excitement, and he said excitedly: "Immortal, accept me as a disciple! I beg you , please!"


    Jiujianxian, who had just finished pretending to be compulsive, was shocked when he heard this, his buttocks shook, and he almost fell to the ground.


    This is the named disciple appointed by the Dean of Cang Qiong Academy, how could he be able to interfere?


    Thinking of this, Jiujianxian''s image of a master collapsed in an instant. He immediately looked at Zhang Yu, dripping with cold sweat, and anxiously explained: "That, Dean...I..." With that appearance, Zhang Yu was obviously very afraid.


    Li Xiaoyao was stunned, what''s the situation?


    How could this fairy-like senior be so afraid of the young man next to him? If he hadn''t seen with his own eyes that this old immortal had just shown his mighty power, and with a few random gestures of his fingers, he had driven away a group of Miao people with advanced martial arts skills, Li Xiaoyao would probably have suspected that he was a fake.


    "Senior?" Li Xiaoyao shouted cautiously.


    This old immortal, shouldn¡¯t he have lost his mind?


    "What is the predecessor, what is the senior!" Jiu Jianxian turned his head and scolded: "I am just an ordinary Taoist, I am not a senior, and I have no skills. You have to learn your skills, find someone else, don''t come to harm I!"


    Li Xiaoyao was extremely wronged: "Before..."


    Jiu Jianxian stared, and immediately interrupted Li Xiaoyao''s words: "Don''t you understand people''s words? You say, what do you like about the old way, is it not enough for the old way to change?" , but his tone seemed to be more aggrieved than Li Xiaoyao, and his clothes were soaked with cold sweat.


    Li Xiaoyao stared, his blood filled with enthusiasm, and it suddenly became colder.


    "Do you want to learn your skills?" At this time, Zhang Yu finally spoke, he smiled and stared at Li Xiaoyao, his friendly smile made people feel inexplicably kind, as if that smile made spring come early, "Give me One reason, if I''m satisfied, I don''t mind teaching you some skills."


    Li Xiaoyao looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously: "You? Can you do it?"


    Zhang Yu looks too young, it really doesn''t fit Li Xiaoyao''s image of a senior, no wonder he doubts it.


    "You kid is really blind!" Jiu Jianxian finally found the opportunity to express, and immediately reprimanded, "This is the real senior, his ability is unparalleled in this world, ten thousand me, more than Don''t go to him! Even my senior brother comes, I have to call him a senior! Countless people want to learn from him, but he ignores it. Now, he is willing to teach you, that is the blessing you have cultivated for three times. Instead of being grateful, you are suspicious, and you are just so mad!"


    "10,000 of you, can''t compare to him?" Li Xiaoyao''s mouth was wide open enough to fit a goose egg.


    He gradually realized that Jiu Jianxian''s respect for Zhang Yu could not be faked.


    It''s just that he can''t believe it. The Wine Sword Immortal is so powerful, 10,000 times more powerful than the Wine Sword Immortal. How terrifying is that?


    God, have you met a real fairy?


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s young and ordinary face, a word suddenly popped into Li Xiaoyao''s heart: "Immortal!"


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Li Xiaoyao asked excitedly: "Senior, can you teach me, I, Li Xiaoyao, kowtow to you!" After saying that, he had to kneel down and kowtow, in order to learn the immortal art, to learn the real thing As for his ability, he also fought hard.


    "You don''t need to kowtow." Zhang Yu stopped Li Xiaoyao, still smiling: "It''s the same sentence, give me a reason, if I''m satisfied, I''ll teach you the skill!"


    Li Xiaoyao rolled his eyes and smiled: "That''s not easy? I''m a genius! Is this reason enough?"


    He''s a genius, that''s right, but his self-confidence can''t be faked.


    "Hahaha..." Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, "Genius? Yes, I like this reason!"

 Chapter 843： parting

    Chapter 843 Farewell


    looked at Zhang Yu and laughed, Li Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up: "Senior, you agreed?"


    "Yes?" Zhang Yu was noncommittal and smiled lightly, "I will assign you a task, if you complete it, I will accept you as a named disciple and pass on your skills!"


    Li Xiaoyao was a little anxious, and said: "Senior, you didn''t say that just now! You just said that as long as you give you a satisfactory reason, you will teach me your skills!"


    He was afraid that Zhang Yu would assign him an impossible task.


    "But I''m not satisfied." Zhang Yu restrained his smile and looked at Li Xiaoyao lightly.


    "Didn''t you say you like it?"


    "Like, does not mean satisfaction."


    "This..." Li Xiaoyao had nothing to say.


    But he was really reluctant to give up such a good opportunity, so he gritted his teeth and asked, "Dare to ask the senior, what task are you going to assign me?"


    If there is hope for the task to be completed, he will naturally not give up, but if the task is too difficult, he will naturally not be able to complete it with his ability.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "It''s very simple, you only need to go to Shushan alone, and at the moment when you climb Shushan, you will complete the task."


    Li Xiaoyao was a little unbelievable: "That''s it? No other requests?"


    "Yes, it''s as simple as that." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "You are just an ordinary person, and you can''t complete a task that is too difficult for you. I will naturally not embarrass you. How about this task, you still don''t do it. Do?"


    "Let me think about it." Li Xiaoyao hesitated, he thought of his aunt.


    If he leaves and aunt takes care of the inn alone, who will take care of it?


    Although he usually bickers with his aunt, like an enemy, but in his heart, he cares about his aunt, and regards her as a person who is a close relative.


    "Stinky boy, don''t you agree to this senior!" At this moment, Aunt Li, who was hiding under the counter, stood up and urged.


    Li Xiaoyao said: "But if I leave, what will you do, auntie?"


    Aunt Li was very pleased, and was very moved by Li Xiaoyao''s filial piety, but she said, "Stinky boy, do you really take Aunt as an ordinary person? To tell you the truth, your Aunt is actually not an ordinary person! Thinking back then..."


    "Cough cough." Seeing that Aunt Li was going to talk at length, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but coughed lightly to remind her.


    "In short, your aunt has also traveled south and north, and has cultivated a good martial arts skill, and you don''t need anyone to take care of it." Aunt Li kept the story short and summed up in a thousand words, "In those days, your father was also quite famous in the arena. Now that you have this opportunity and are favored by your seniors, you should naturally cherish it and revive the glory of the Li family!"


    Li Xiaoyao asked curiously, "My father?"


    "Wait first." Aunt Li said, and immediately ran upstairs.


    After a while, she walked down holding a long box, then placed the long box lightly on the table, and said, "This is left to you by your father, you can open it and take a look."


    Li Xiaoyao opened the box and saw a sword lying quietly in it. The sword was made of a special material, the whole body was crystal clear and bright, and the sword body glowed with a cold light, which made people feel very extraordinary at first glance.


    Wine Sword Immortal was a little surprised: "This sword..."


    This is definitely a magical weapon, and it is difficult to find it in the entire human world.


    Wine Sword Immortal even suspected that this sword might be as good as the saber of the legendary Feipeng general many years ago.


    "This is Feipeng''s saber." Perhaps seeing Jiujianxian''s doubts, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Li Xiaoyao''s grandfather is Li Lan, the apprentice of Feipeng''s reincarnated Jingtian, this saber is a What Sedum gave to Li Lan was passed on to Li Sansi after Li Lan died, and now, Li Sansi left him to Li Xiaoyao."


    Jiujianxian''s eyes widened, somewhat incredulous: "This kid has such a relationship with General Feipeng?"


    "General Feipeng?" Li Xiaoyao asked curiously: "Senior, who is General Feipeng you are talking about?"


    Father''s teacher, it seems very difficult!


    Otherwise, why would this immortal-like senior change his demeanor?


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "General Feipeng, he was the number one general in Xianting many years ago, and he can be said to be the number one powerhouse in the Three Realms!"


    Li Xiaoyao''s eyes widened: "My grandfather''s teacher, is this amazing?"


    Immediately afterwards, he swallowed another mouthful of saliva and asked anxiously, "Then where has he gone now? Also, senior, do you know where my father has gone?" Taking care of him and growing up, there is almost no impression of his parents in his memory, which is why he has such an exaggerated character, but in his bones, he values ??love and righteousness, and has a good character.


    "Feipeng is dead, and your parents are also dead." Zhang Yu said an extremely cruel fact, "Feipeng''s death is a pity for the Three Realms, but his contribution to the Three Realms will be remembered by the Three Realms, and your parents, They are also real thieves. They have been hunted down by the iron-armed condor Huangfuying many times, but they have escaped many times. Later, the iron-armed condor Huangfuying was attacked by many poisonous attacks, which caused him to be attacked. Your parents went to Miaojiang to steal them. Poison gentian, the holy medicine for detoxification, but stole the water spirit pearl of the five spiritual beads, and was cursed by the Miao people. Your parents gave the poison gentian to Huangfuying and saved his life, but both of them died suddenly due to the power of the curse. "


    Having said this, Zhang Yu looked at Li Xiaoyao and sighed softly: "Li Sansi and his wife have been chivalrous and righteous all their lives, stealing the rich to help the poor, but not leaving a penny. , their chivalrous names have been passed down through the ages!"


    Aunt Li looked at Zhang Yu in shock: "You, how do you know so clearly..."


    Seeing Aunt Li''s reaction, Li Xiaoyao was stunned, and then asked with tears in her eyes, "Auntie, is what senior said true?"


    Since he was a child, Aunt Li told him that his parents were wandering outside the world and disappeared. Although he vaguely guessed in his heart that his parents might have died long ago, Aunt Li was just weaving a white lie for himself, but at this moment he really heard his parents He couldn''t help feeling sad and sad at the news of death.


    Aunt Li was silent, not knowing how to face Li Xiaoyao.


    "I understand." Li Xiaoyao smiled miserably: "It turns out that everything is a lie!"


    Aunt Li was very distressed and comforted: "Xiaoyao, Auntie didn''t mean to hide it from you, but... ah!"


    The old days, when she recalled it, she was also very sad.


    "Your aunt is not a complete lie to you. When you were young, your parents were indeed out in the world, helping a lot of people, offending a lot of people, and being regarded as a thorn in the side by the court. In order not to implicate the Li family, not implicated. You, you haven''t been home for more than ten years..." Zhang Yu said, "It wasn''t until a few years ago that your parents died unexpectedly. Presumably, your aunt was afraid that you would be too sad, so she kept it from you."


    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath and said to Aunt Li, "I''m sorry, Auntie, all these years, Xiaoyao didn''t seek to make progress or do a proper job, which made you worry!" He seemed to have grown up and matured a lot.


    "Child." Aunt Li choked up, both moved and distressed.


    "My parents stole the Miaojiang antidote and were cursed by them. Therefore, I don''t blame them. My parents violated the laws of the imperial court, and the imperial court wanted to arrest them. Showing a touch of fortitude, "They have been helping the poor people all their lives. As their son, I should inherit their legacy. I must learn this matter, and when I return, I can rescue the suffering people!"


    Zhang Yu praised: "Good! Have ambition!"


    This is where Zhang Yu admires Li Xiaoyao. The chivalrous and kindness in his bones cannot be erased by anything.


    "Auntie, please forgive Xiaoyao for not being able to accompany you, because Xiaoyao has to complete the tasks assigned by seniors, and he has to learn everything!" Li Xiaoyao turned around, knelt down towards Aunt Li, and kowtowed three times, his eyes were slightly red. , "In the days to come, I hope you take care of your health!"


    After he finished speaking, he stood up, wrapped the sword case with a long cloth, and carried it on his back.


    looked at Zhang Yu, Li Xiaoyao said solemnly: "Senior, see you in Shushan!"


    The voice of fell, and Li Xiaoyao walked directly to the gate of the inn.


    "Wait." Aunt Li suddenly shouted: "Xiaoyao, the trip to Shushan is full of mountains and rivers, bring the entanglement with you, don''t make yourself suffer."


    While speaking, she walked quickly to the counter, and in a wooden cabinet below the counter, she found a bag. The bag was heavy and apparently contained a lot of things, but she lifted it up effortlessly and handed it over. To Li Xiaoyao: "Remember, when you go out, don''t reveal your wealth, otherwise, you will be missed by the thieves, and your life will not be guaranteed! Your parents are thieves, but it does not mean that all thieves in the world are like this..."


    "This..." Li Xiaoyao was stunned, but he clearly knew that this bag contained Aunt Li''s life savings, but now, he gave it all to himself.


    "Take it, don''t mother-in-law!" Aunt Li shoved the burden directly into Li Xiaoyao''s hands, then took two steps back, turned around, and turned her back to Li Xiaoyao, "Stinky boy, hurry up, get out of your annoying spirit, I don''t know how comfortable my auntie will be in the future!" It was just her voice that had a choked sob, and crystal tears slowly fell from the corner of her eyes.


    Li Xiaoyao stared at Aunt Li''s back for a long time, then turned around and stepped out of the door.


    After Li Xiaoyao''s footsteps disappeared, Aunt Li turned around slowly, but her face was already covered with tears.


    "Child, you have to be careful!" Aunt Li said softly, without tears.


    After a long time, Aunt Li slowly calmed down. Seeing Zhang Yu and Jiu Jianxian, he hurriedly wiped away his tears and said embarrassedly, "I''m sorry, the two seniors are making a joke."


    "The Li family are all good-natured people, and they value affection and righteousness. It''s too late for us to admire them. How can we make jokes?" Zhang Yu laughed, "However, you don''t have to worry about Li Xiaoyao. Since I have the intention to accept him as a named disciple, Naturally, I won''t leave it alone." He had already secretly injected a divine sense into Li Xiaoyao''s body, and once Li Xiaoyao was in danger, the divine sense would naturally be activated.


    After a while, Zhang Yu and Jiu Jianxian said goodbye to Aunt Li and walked out of the inn.


    In order to prevent the pilgrims from worshipping the moon from revenge, Zhang Yu also injected a spiritual sense into Aunt Li''s body.


    On the street, Jiu Jianxian followed Zhang Yu and asked curiously, "Dean, where are you going next?"


    Zhang Yu turned his head slowly, looked at Jiujianxian, and said meaningfully: "It doesn''t matter where I go, but you, if you don''t go back to Shushan, I''m afraid Shushan will be gone..."


    "What do you mean by this, senior?" Jiujianxian''s face changed slightly, and he asked anxiously.


    "There is a group of Taoists, many of whom are stronger than your senior brother..." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "They... are on their way to Shushan... intend to establish an academy on Shushan!"


    Jiujianxian couldn''t sit still, he said anxiously: "Please help the dean!"


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "They are all from the Sky Academy, do you think I will stop them?"


    He laughed: "Go back quickly, if you get back in time, there may be room for a turnaround!"


    Jiu Jianxian couldn''t understand the hidden meaning in Zhang Yu''s words, but he couldn''t care about it anymore, and immediately said goodbye to Zhang Yu, and then took off the gourd from his waist. Can carry several people, Jiujianxian immediately flew up to the gourd, and then urged the mana, controlled the gourd, and rushed to Shushan at the fastest speed, for fear that one step later, Shushan would be destroyed.


    In the sky, after a few breaths, Jiujianxian disappeared.

 Chapter 844： Immortal Court Rebellion

    Chapter 844 Chaos in Xianting


    Wine Sword Immortal rushed to Shushan, while Zhang Yu stepped out and disappeared.


    Nanzhao Kingdom, worship the moon.


    Worshiping the moon took advantage of the victory, and returned disappointed. After a while, he returned to the main church hall.


    With a kind smile on his face, he condoled to the believers who guarded the gate, and then walked into the main hall, showing his demeanor.


    After entering the main hall, Baiyue was just about to sit down, but suddenly found that a person appeared out of thin air in front of him.


    "I don''t know what is the important matter of your visit to Shi?" Although Baiyue was a little surprised, he was still calm and smiled at this mysterious young man who came uninvited.


    Looking at Moon Worship, who was doing things calmly, Zhang Yu said with admiration: "As expected of the Moon Worship leader, the concentration is very strong."


    Worshiping the moon is not shocked by honor and disgrace, and has a peaceful temperament: "Thank you for the compliment!"


    "You don''t want to know, who am I?" Zhang Yu looked at Bai Yue curiously, "You don''t want to know, how did I get here?"


    Baiyue smiled and said: "If you are willing to say it, you will naturally take the initiative to say it. If you are not willing, it is useless to force the moon."


    It''s hard to believe that such a gentle and gentle person once led a flood that wiped out the world.


    In fact, Baiyue is really a very charismatic person, and he also has a bookish air. If he doesn''t understand some of his extreme methods and past, it may be difficult for anyone to regard him as an enemy. His charm, It can be seen from the fact that the Lunatic Cult has countless fanatical believers.


    Zhang Yu laughed and asked again, "Aren''t you afraid that I''m here to kill you?"


    "Why do you mourn in life, why do you suffer in death?" Baiyue smiled, but there was no fear in his eyes, "If Your Excellency really came to kill me, then please do it. Shi knows that he is not your opponent, I will do unnecessary resistance." Zhang Yu''s way of appearing on the stage was too mysterious, and the elusive means, Baiyue thought it was inferior, and he did not doubt that Zhang Yu had the ability to kill himself.


    Zhang Yu gave a thumbs up, and his smile grew brighter: "I appreciate you more and more."


    "Thank you." Moon worship is very polite, like a perfect person, and there is no hypocrisy in his speech.


    "Can I sit?" Zhang Yu pointed to a stool and asked.


    "Of course." Baiyue made a gesture of invitation, polite and impeccable, "It was Shi who did not entertain well, please forgive me."


    Zhang Yu immediately sat down, then looked at Bai Yue who was also sitting next to him, and said with a smile, "I want to invite you to join an academy, what do you think?"


    Worship the moon for a moment.


    "Introduce myself, I''m the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu." Zhang Yu repeated what he said to Jiu Jianxian before, "Everybody in Cang Qiong Academy is like a dragon. Personality has no distinction between noble and lowly. Cang Qiong Academy pursues teaching without distinction, and treats people, demons, dragons, demons, etc. equally, and everyone admitted to the hospital should love each other in harmony..."


    Hearing the words, worshiping the moon couldn''t help but be moved.


    He raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu: "Does Cang Qiong Academy really pursue such a philosophy?"


    This idea is almost exactly the same as his idea.


    He has always wanted to destroy the world and recreate a world of truth, goodness and beauty.


    And the Sky Academy is exactly the same as his ideal perfect world!


    He felt that he had met a confidant and a truly like-minded person!


    My way is not alone!


    "Although Sky Academy still has some flaws, it is gradually improving. I believe that one day, it will become a truly perfect academy!" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Although your actions are a bit extreme, your starting point is good. Yes, as long as you join the Immortal Sword World Branch, you can witness the truth, goodness and beauty in the world, and in the future, you may even have the opportunity to travel to the heavens and the world and realize the true love!"


    Baiyue frowned and looked at Zhang Yu: "Does love really exist in this world?"


    For many years, he has been playing games, testing the world, proving that ''love'' no longer exists. Although the results exceeded his expectations time and time again, and his heart was shaken, he did not stop in his actions. If you want to eliminate all the evil in the world, and eliminate the evil in the world, the only way is to destroy the world. Only by destroying the world and then re-creating a world can we create a world that is truly true, good and beautiful.


    He longed for love, but questioned it.


    He doesn''t believe that there is flawless love in this world, and these loves can''t stand the test!


    "Of course there is." Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    "Please also ask Dean Zhang to elaborate!" Baiyue asked.


    If Zhang Yu was just an ordinary person, what he said would naturally have no weight, but his strength was unfathomable, his face was friendly, and he was full of charisma. Even the moon was willing to listen to his opinions.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Zhang Yu''s philosophy is almost the same as that of Baiyue, which makes Baiyue feel that Zhang Yu is his confidant, and his words can also be heard in Baiyue. Otherwise, change someone else. No matter how strong he is, it is difficult to shake his heart to worship the moon.


    The two are like devout scholars, discussing the love of the world.


    ¡­


    When Zhang Yu and Baiyue were discussing Taoism, the fairy garden, which was far away from the human world, suddenly broke the peace of a hundred years.


    On a floating island in Xianting, there are countless rare and exotic animals. The floating island is full of magical and beautiful plants, and sometimes the neighing of fairy birds is heard, like a wonderful movement. This is the famous fairy in Xianting. The Beast Island, where all the immortal birds are cultivated by the immortal court with countless resources, can be used for viewing in leisure time, which is pleasing to the eye, and can be used as mounts in wartime to transport heavenly soldiers and generals. Among them, the most powerful ones are even better than heavenly soldiers Will be stronger and can deal with powerful enemies alone.


    At this moment, on the floating island, a vision that has not appeared in thousands of years has actually appeared. I saw that in the center of the floating island, inexplicably curled green smoke, countless immortal birds seemed to be frightened and fled everywhere. swept away, screaming in horror.


    "Oh, I said little ancestor, eat slowly, don''t choke." Ou Shenfeng looked at Ao Xiaoran cautiously and persuaded in a low voice.


    After a pause, he looked at Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others on the side, his mouth twitched slightly: "You guys don''t just focus on eating for yourself, don''t hurry up and take care of Miss Xiao Ran."


    I saw Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others, like Ao Xiaoran, their mouths were full of oil.


    "Teacher, your worries are all superfluous. Xiao Ran is a blood dragon. Let alone this mere meat, she can easily swallow it even if it is ten or a hundred times more." Xiao Yan swallowed the meat in his mouth. Then he said disapprovingly: "Besides, although the meat of this crane is not as delicious as the herbal meal prepared by Instructor Wu Qingquan, it also has a different flavor. It''s not bad to change the flavor occasionally!"


    Wu Qingquan rolled his eyes: "I can marinate the meat of the crane, and use it as a raw material to cook a medicated meal for you, but you have to eat it in a hurry."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others all laughed embarrassedly.


    This time, thanks to Xiaoran''s blessing, almost everyone in the human family has eaten delicious immortal birds. The mouths of many teachers are not idle. They all taste the meat of immortal birds and put them on the floating island. More than half of the immortal birds were caught and beaten.


    Seeing the people in the human family eating their mouths full of oil, Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth: "The dean asked Miss Xiao Ran to follow us because he wanted us to watch over Miss Xiao Ran and let her stop making troubles. Well, the entire human family has been led astray by Miss Xiao Ran, and they are making trouble, if the dean finds out, I don''t know how he will feel."


    Sin!


    O Kamikaze looked at everyone, then shook his head secretly.


    After sighing for a moment, Ou Shenfeng picked up the leg of the immortal bird that had been roasted and took a bite: "Well, it''s really fragrant!"


    Immortal birds cultivated by Immortal Court spent countless resources, how could they not be fragrant?


    Take a look at the floating island at the moment, except for a few immortal birds shivering in hiding in the forest, the rest of the surviving immortal birds fled in panic and disappeared.


    "It''s a pity that the Crane King escaped." Ou Shenfeng felt a little regretful, the Crane King should be more delicious than ordinary birds, right? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but bite down a piece of meat again, as if to eat back what he lost.


    Nantianmen.


    The Celestial Soldier guarding the Nantianmen suddenly saw a crane flying in the clouds and mist, and it made a shrill neighing, so they could not help looking at each other.


    "What''s the situation? Isn''t the floating island guarded? How can there be a crane flying out?" A heavenly soldier asked suspiciously.


    How would they know that the few heavenly soldiers guarding the floating island had already been knocked out.


    As soon as the Heavenly Soldier finished speaking, they found that more and more immortal birds appeared in their sight. All the immortal birds seemed to be frightened. Nantianmen rushed straight over here.


    Before the Celestial Soldiers could react, the flock of immortal birds passed through the Nantian Gate, and their chaotic screams alarmed the entire Immortal Court.


    In the main hall of the Heavenly Palace, the Jade Emperor and the immortals were enjoying the song and dance, and they could not help frowning when they heard the chaotic neighing from outside: "What happened outside?"


    "Report!" Soon, the celestial soldiers guarding the main hall of the Tiangong shouted in a hurry: "Tell the Jade Emperor, I don''t know what happened to the floating island, and a large group of immortal birds escaped in panic, broke into the Nantianmen, and are now hanging around outside. !"


    The Heavenly Soldier had just finished speaking when another Heavenly Soldier rushed in and said loudly, "I tell the Jade Emperor, the Crane King asks to see you!"


    The Jade Emperor''s face was very ugly, and he said solemnly: "Xuan!" His voice showed endless majesty.


    Soon, a colorful crane flew in from outside the hall and hovered above everyone''s heads. Its voice was sharp and urgent: "Jade Emperor help! Jade Emperor help!"


    "What happened to the floating island? Hurry up and say it!" The Jade Emperor sank and asked.


    "A group of mysterious people broke into the floating island, knocked out the guards, killed and injured countless immortal birds, and..."


    "And what happened?"


    "And bake them and eat them!" The Crane King gritted his teeth, his voice was hoarse and his eyes were red, "I beg the Jade Emperor to call the shots for us! We have worked hard for Immortal Court, without credit or hard work, but now it is someone else''s. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have suffered their poisonous hands..."


    When the Jade Emperor heard this, his face turned green.


    The immortal birds that Xianting spent countless resources to cultivate were actually roasted and eaten as food. This is simply a challenge to Xianting Chiguoguo!


    "Presumptuous, it''s so presumptuous!" The Jade Emperor was furious, these immortal birds were extremely important, and even he was reluctant to speak to them.


    However, speaking of it, it seems that I haven¡¯t eaten immortal chicken before, and I don¡¯t know how this immortal chicken tastes.


    A strange thought ran through his mind, the Jade Emperor subconsciously glanced at the Crane King, and swallowed unconsciously: "This Crane King is the first of the first immortal birds, the king of the cranes, the taste should be better than those of ordinary immortals. Poultry, it has to be not bad, right?"


    For some reason, looking at the Jade Emperor''s strange gaze, the Crane King felt a chill on his body, giving him a dangerous delusion.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 845： The danger of Shushan

    Chapter 845 The danger of Shushan


    The Jade Emperor had never thought of eating immortal birds, but he suddenly heard that someone roasted immortal birds to eat. For some reason, he had the idea of ????wanting to taste immortal birds. He had raised them for so long. The immortal bird, occasionally roasting one to eat, it should be... no one will compare, right?


    At the same time, many immortal families also seemed to be enlightened, and Yu Guang swept over the Crane King one after another.


    In the past, they only used immortal birds as mounts, war preparation materials, or as ornaments, but now, the mysterious group of people seems to have opened a new door for them. It turns out that immortal birds can also be roasted. to eat.


    "Why didn''t I think of it before?" Many immortals felt a little remorse in their hearts. If they knew earlier, they would secretly get a fairy bird and go back to fight tooth sacrifices. Rather than raising cheap outsiders, it is better to cheap themselves.


    For a while, in the hall, the eyes of everyone looking at the Crane King became strange.


    It seems that the Crane King is not some noble bird, but...a delicious delicacy!


    Feeling the eyes of everyone, the Crane King became more and more uncomfortable. It didn''t know the thoughts of the Jade Emperor and the many immortals. Otherwise, it would have been shivering and panicked.


    "The Jade Emperor." The Crane King, who had no idea that the Jade Emperor had quietly made up his mind, saw that the Jade Emperor had not spoken for a long time, and couldn''t help but get anxious, "I hope the Jade Emperor will decide for us!"


    Hearing the words, the Jade Emperor gradually regained his senses and wiped his mouth subconsciously. Fortunately, there was no saliva, otherwise he would be embarrassed.


    He forcibly suppressed the idea of ??stewing or roasting the Crane King. The top priority was to quickly deal with the group of mysterious people who broke into the floating island privately and slaughtered the immortal birds, instead of greed for a momentary lust.


    "All the immortals!" The Jade Emperor stood up from the throne, his words and deeds were all noble and majestic, "Follow me to the floating island, but I want to see who it is, who dares to be so bold. , trespassed on the floating island privately, and killed many immortal birds! The majesty of the immortal court cannot be violated, if you violate it, you will die!"


    After a pause, he said to the Crane King: "Don''t worry, I will definitely uphold justice for you!"


    After saying that, the Jade Emperor took the lead out of the hall and flew to the floating island with the immortals.


    In fact, the vast majority of these so-called immortals are not true immortals. Even the Jade Emperor has only the cultivation of the elusive realm. Authority, even if its own strength is not strong, it can rule the Three Realms, and let those who are powerful and strong bow their heads and obey orders.


    The former number one general of the Immortal Court, General Feipeng, can be called the number one in the Three Realms in terms of strength. He is on a par with the Demon Respect Building, or even slightly stronger, but such a strong man is still governed by the laws of heaven and earth, Jade Emperor Jinkou Once opened, Feipeng didn''t even have the power to resist.


    Perhaps, only the goddess Nuwa, who has great magical powers, can break free from the shackles of the law and be at ease.


    ¡­


    Nether.


    Shu Mountain.


    Shushan disciples are practicing against each other, flying swords are flying across the sky, a thriving scene.


    But for some unknown reason, Yin Ruozhuo, the swordsman of Shushan, had some inexplicable unease in his heart, as if something bad happened.


    He sat on the wooden chair in the main hall, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he didn''t say anything for a long time, as if he was thinking about something.


    Suddenly, he stood up, and with a flash, he appeared outside the main hall.


    raised his head, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s face changed slightly, his eyes fixed on the dark cloud that was approaching quickly: "They are here!"


    That is not a dark cloud, but a group of "people"!


    He never imagined that he had just sent out some disciples to investigate the situation, and those disciples had not even left the area of ??Shushan, so Convenience took the initiative to find them.


    "Sect Master!" Many disciples of Shushan watched the Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo come out and saluted respectfully.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo ignored them, but locked his eyes on the rapidly approaching dark cloud in the sky, and frowned: "If this matter is not handled properly, Shushan may suffer a great disaster!"


    The way he walks is that the best is like water, and everything goes with the flow, but when disaster strikes him, he naturally cannot calm down.


    Soon, the group of "dark clouds" reached the top of Mount Shu and slowly descended.


    Before they landed, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo said loudly, "I don''t know if your honored guests are coming, and if you are far away to welcome them, I hope you Haihan!"


    When his voice fell, everyone in the Demon Race Department of Cang Qiong Academy had already landed.


    Bai Jie, the greedy wolf **** dog and the others did not seem to be interested in participating, and they all stood silently behind Chen Gu.


    Chen Gu stepped forward, his eyes fell on Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, and smiled: "You are the head of Shushan?"


    "I am under Yin Ruozhuo, and I am temporarily serving as the head of Shushan. I don''t know if you are coming, what is the important thing?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo is very afraid of this group of mysterious people. Obviously, these people are not real human beings, but demons transformed.


    The demons who can transform are not small!


    Moreover, Yin Ruozhuo had sensed sixteen terrifying Daoist-level demonic energy before, and these sixteen big demons were probably hidden among this group of mysterious people.


    "Sect Master Yin is quick to talk, so I won''t talk nonsense anymore." Chen Gu said with a smile: "We are here for two things, and I hope Sect Master Yin agrees!"


    Yin Ruozuo''s heart sank, but there was no reaction on the surface, he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "First, we hope that the head of Yin will join an academy. This academy is a branch of Cang Qiong College, called the Immortal Sword World Branch." Chen Gu said in a hurry: "Second, we hope...Shushan Immortal Sword Sect can make Set up a part of the site so that we can establish a branch of the Immortal Sword World in Shushan!"


    Yin Ruozuo''s face sank: "Are you kidding me?"


    Not to mention that he has never heard of Cang Qiong Academy, just letting out part of the site in Shushan has already touched his bottom line.


    Shushan is passed down from generation to generation by Shushan, and belongs to the entire Shushan Xianjian School, not someone''s private property.


    As the head of Shushan, if he gives up part of the site of Shushan, what face will Shushan have to stand in the world in the future?


    "Do you think we are joking?" Chen Gu looked at Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo lightly.


    After getting in close contact with this person, Chen Gu realized that the opponent''s cultivation was not too high, and he was beyond the middle realm. If he did it, he was sure to compete with him. Even if he couldn''t win, he wouldn''t lose easily.


    But from this, it is also conceivable that the Cult Master of the Moon Worship is probably also a cultivation base that transcends the middle realm. Otherwise, the Cult Master of the Moon Worship would have already made his way to Mount Shu, and the biggest obstacle that hinders him from creating a world of truth, goodness and beauty will be cleared first.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Moon Worship Cult Master Shi Jieren are both detached from the middle realm, so the ancient water beast should be detached from the upper realm, because its strength is obviously better than Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Moon Worship Cult Master Shi Jieren. It has to use its power to destroy the world. It can be seen that it is much stronger than Shi Jie, but Shi Jie has used some means to control it.


    "It is absolutely impossible for Shushan to divide the territory for you!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo said in a deep voice.


    Chen Gu smiled and said, "Sect Master Yin, don''t rush to refuse."


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo looked at him without saying a word.


    "To be honest, Shushan is so big and there are so many hills, even if you divide a little bit of land, it''s not a big problem, isn''t it?" Chen Gu didn''t want to use force, he hoped that he could come to the site by peaceful means, and recruit Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, " In addition, Cang Qiong Academy is different from your immortal sects, and its origin is extremely difficult. If you are willing to join Cang Qiong Academy, you will definitely get great benefits..."


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was noncommittal. He asked a question: "You are all from the Sky Academy?"


    Chen Gu and the others looked at each other and then nodded.


    "Yes, we are all from Cang Qiong Academy, how about it, do you want to consider joining us?" Chen Gu asked with a smile.


    "That''s even more impossible!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo said indifferently: "Shushan is a famous sect, and it follows the righteous path of Huanghuang, and it is regarded as the head of the Seventy-two Immortals, and you are a group of demons, and Shushan will never It is possible to divide the territory into a group of demons and establish a demon academy, and it is even more impossible for Yin to join forces with demons!"


    He has no prejudice against demons. He knows that demons are just like people, good and bad, but since ancient times, people and demons have been opposites. "This word is just to express my firm will.


    Hearing this, Chen Gu showed a bright smile: "Okay, have a personality!"


    In an instant, his face turned gloomy again: "But... I''m here to inform you, not to ask for your opinion!"


    In the ugly face of Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo, Chen Gu said lightly: "Whether you agree or refuse, we will establish the Immortal Sword World Branch here, and you must also join the Immortal Sword World Branch!"


    These words are strong and domineering, like a lawless monster.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s eyes became cold, and the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped a bit: "It seems that I really guessed correctly, you are not enlightened, but enchanted!"


    "Get the Tao? Enter the devil?" Chen Gu shook his head, "I don''t understand this. All I know is that the dean has given us the task, and we will carry it out, and we must do it perfectly. We want the site of Shushan, you, we I want it too."


    He fixed his eyes on Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo: "By the way, there is one point that I must correct, the Cang Qiong Academy is not a monster academy, but a great academy that spreads all over the world and cultivates countless talents. Class, an academy that treats all races equally, is an academy that leads to the highest palace! Sky Academy not only has our group of monsters, but also dragons and dragons, as well as human beings of the human race. Even our dean is a pure human being Therefore, I don''t want to hear you slander the Sky Academy again, otherwise, even if we are optimistic about you, we will have to obliterate you to protect the reputation of the Sky Academy!"


    When referring to the dean, Chen Gu''s eyes had a trace of fanaticism, like a devout religious.


    "No matter how quibble you are, I will never join Cang Qiong Academy!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was also very stubborn, facing a group of unfathomable monsters, but he was not afraid at all, "You have the ability to seize the territory of Shushan, But I can''t shake my will!"


    Chen Gu frowned, and then his eyes narrowed slightly: "What if I wash Shushan with blood?"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo clenched his fists and his face became more and more gloomy. He looked at the surrounding Shushan disciples who were facing a great enemy, took a deep breath, and said, "It is their honor to die to protect Shushan!"

 Chapter 846： blow

    Chapter 846 Strike


    "You''re forcing me to wash Shushan with blood!" Chen Gu''s eyes were indifferent, looking extremely cold-blooded.


    Of course he wouldn''t wash Shushan with blood, but if the Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was stubborn, he wouldn''t mind killing two.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo was ready to fight to the death. He stared at Chen Gu and said, "If that''s the case, then Yin will ask for advice from Your Excellency!"


    Yin Ruozuo is still very confident about his own strength.


    As the No. 1 powerhouse in the Three Realms in name, although his strength is not as good as that of General Feipeng many years ago, it is not difficult to deal with ordinary Taoists. In today''s world, the only one who can compete with him is only one person. It was Shi Jie, the leader of the Moon Worship Cult.


    He believed that even if there were sixteen Daoist-level demons in this group of demons, he would not necessarily lose.


    Chen Gu frowned slightly, he did not expect that Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo would be so stubborn.


    Behind him, Bai Jie finally got a little impatient, and said lightly: "Do you have any misunderstanding of your own strength? With your cultivation level beyond the middle realm, you are trying to compete with us?"


    "Beyond the middle realm? It''s quite interesting to say that." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was silent, it was the first time he heard such a novel statement.


    In the world of immortal swords, there is only a distinction between those who have attained the Tao and those who are not, but there is no specific division of cultivation. Therefore, the sword sage Yin Ruozhuo only knows that he is stronger than ordinary people who have attained the Tao, and he does not know where he is. What kind of level, hearing Bai Jie''s words now, he vaguely has a clearer understanding of his own cultivation.


    Yin Ruozhuo is very clever, just hearing the words detached from the middle realm, he probably understands their meaning.


    To be detached is to attain the Way!


    Since there is a middle state of detachment, there is a lower state of detachment and an upper state of detachment.


    "Then what about you? What kind of transcendence?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo looked at Chen Gu, Bai Jie and the others.


    Chen Gu''s expression did not change, and he said very calmly: "I am beyond the lower realm."


    Indeed, his cultivation is only in the lower realm of detachment, but his combat power is comparable to the middle realm of detachment.


    As for Bai Jie, she didn''t bother to talk so much to Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, so she opened her mouth and said, "You don''t need to know what my cultivation is. Anyway, if I want to kill you, it will not be more difficult than stepping on an ant." Without recovery, her strength is still not weaker than the ordinary detached upper realm powerhouse, so her words are not an exaggeration.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo wanted to say something, but Bai Jie didn''t give him a chance at all. Her figure flashed, and her speed was as fast as lightning, and she appeared in front of Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo in an instant, facing Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo.


    "I''ll give you three breaths to consider, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you experience the feeling that life is worse than death." Bai Jie stared blankly at Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo.


    Being stared at by Bai Jie like this, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo frowned, a little afraid, but very stubborn: "Don''t think about it, what means do you have, just use it!"


    Even if this woman is really a strong detachment from the upper realm, so what?


    The big deal is death!


    Even if Shushan is destroyed, he does not want to let Shushan bear the stigma of the world. Some things are more important than life!


    "History of Immortal Swords is well documented, you are really stubborn, and you are almost immortal!" Bai Jie said coldly, she had already read "History of Immortal Swords" on her way to Shushan, and she also had certain feelings for the swordsman Yin Ruozuo. I understand, I originally thought that the description of the swordsman Yin Ruozuo in "The History of Immortal Sword" was exaggerated, but now it seems that the description is not exaggerated at all.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo didn''t understand, but he wasn''t interested in understanding either, so he looked at Bai Jie so calmly with no fear in his eyes.


    "Okay, since you want to see my methods, then I''ll let you feel it, I just hope you don''t regret it!" Bai Jie suddenly smiled, but that smile seemed extremely dangerous, like a beautiful snake, with beauty mixed in in danger.


    Before Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo could speak, Bai Jie''s figure flashed again, and the slender palm, when the former had no time to respond, slapped on his chest, a soft-looking palm, a very beautiful palm, But like a big mountain, Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo was shot and flew out, breaking several stone pillars, but he remained unabated, and finally smashed into the ground, forming a big pit like a spider web. The center of the pit was It is to form a hole in the ground. In the deepest center of the hole, the figure of Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo is struggling in it.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes converged on Bai Jie.


    "The devil!"


    The Shushan disciples were terrified. Bai Jie''s strength was completely beyond their imagination. The invincible leader in their eyes was slapped into the ground by the opponent''s palm, and his death was unknown. Such strength is simply unbelievable. Confidence.


    Even if it is an ancient water monster, it is not so scary, right?


    Chen Gu, the greedy wolf dog and the others were not surprised at all. Bai Jie is also a strong detachment from the upper realm, and she is also a seven-star illusionist. Speaking of which, Bai Jie''s palm is actually not very powerful, and it is far from reaching its limit. Otherwise, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo might be shot to pieces on the spot, turning into a cloud of blood.


    The greedy wolf **** dog and others have no doubt that Bai Jie has this ability, because...they can do it.


    What they can do, Bai Jie can do too.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was not surprised by Bai Jie''s action of subduing Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo with one palm. Their expressions were very calm, as if all this was taken for granted.


    In contrast, the disciples of Shushan looked hopeless and helpless. They looked at Bai Jie with fearful eyes. Some who were not afraid of death did not hide the hatred in their hearts. If their eyes could kill people, I am afraid that Bai Jie has died thousands of times.


    However, Bai Jie didn''t care about the eyes of these ants at all, she stared at the huge deep pit indifferently, and said lightly: "Come out, I know how much power I used, and the power just now is not enough to kill. A powerhouse beyond the middle realm."


    Sure enough, after her voice fell, countless earth and stones splashed out of the huge deep pit, and the embarrassed figure of Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo reappeared in the sight of everyone, only to see that his robe was tattered, his hair was scattered, and his face There were a few bruises, a wisp of red blood remained at the corner of his mouth, and his chest was slightly sunken, looking very miserable.


    He walked out of the deep pit step by step, limping, looking very embarrassed.


    After a few breaths, he walked to the ground and looked at Bai Jie with a complicated expression: "I didn''t expect you to have such strength."


    "Since I obtained the Dao, I have never met an opponent, and even worshiping the moon cannot threaten me." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo looked a little lonely, "Although I dare not say that the three worlds are invincible, but the person who can stand by me can be described as Few. Now, I can''t stop you from slapping at will!"


    That was really a random slap, no technique was used, otherwise, he would be a dead person by now.


    Bai Jie stared at him indifferently, not proud or proud, as if defeating Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo was not worthy of her showing off.


    "If I''m not mistaken, your strength is probably no less than that of General Feipeng, the first **** of Xianting many years ago!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s mouth was a little bitter, and his heart was full of mixed feelings, "I dare not say myself How strong, but the only ones who can defeat me so easily are the masters of the level of General Feipeng and Mo Zunlou!"


    Taking a deep breath, he raised his head and stared at Bai Jie: "Am I right?"


    Bai Jie said calmly: "I don''t know how powerful Feipeng is, but if you think about it, it should be detached from the upper realm."


    This is a seventh-order world, and the strongest person will not surpass the Transcendence Upper Realm.


    After a pause, she continued: "According to the cultivation base, Fei Peng and I should be on the same level, but I should be able to beat him when I was at my peak." She is qualified to say this because she was at her peak. , Looking at the entire fairyland, there are few detached upper realm powerhouses who can match her, "You can think that I have reached the end of this road and touched the threshold of another door."


    As long as she crosses that gate, she can advance to the true **** level and become an almost immortal and immortal true **** realm powerhouse.


    "Stronger than General Feipeng!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo felt deeply powerless.


    That is the number one general of Xianting, an existence that is invincible in the world!


    Thinking that he felt the aura of sixteen Daoist-level demons before, he asked with a complicated expression: "So, you should be the real leader of this group of people, right?"


    Hearing this, Chen Gu looked a little unnatural.


    Bai Jie gave Chen Gu a fluttering glance, and then said, "I''m just the deputy head of the Demon Clan Department at Cang Qiong Academy, this is the head of our Demon Clan Department!" She pointed at Chen Gu.


    "Is it possible that he is stronger than you?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was a little shocked.


    "The position of Cang Qiong Academy depends on the strength of the cultivation base..." Bai Jie said lightly: "If you want to talk about strength, the group of people behind our department head''s left and rear are no less powerful than me!"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo followed her gaze, and saw sixteen people standing behind Chen Gu on the left, each one''s breath was very hazy, still shrouded in mist, making it difficult to see clearly.


    He trembled in his heart: "Everything is as good as you?"


    A powerhouse comparable to General Feipeng, a powerhouse close to the limit of this world, sixteen... no, seventeen!


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo is a little suspicious of life.


    He didn''t doubt Bai Jie''s words, because Bai Jie had no reason to lie to him. After all, Bai Jie alone could easily defeat him.


    "You should have sensed the sixteen auras of the great demon before, right?" Bai Jie pouted towards the greedy wolf dog and others, and said, "Those auras broke out when they were discussing before! Each of them, All have the ability to kill you in seconds! Each of them is no less than the General Feipeng and the Demon Respect Building in your mouth!"


    "Hehe, hehe...haha..." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo suddenly laughed, and the laughter seemed a little sad, "I call myself the number one powerhouse in the Three Realms, and I am detached. I never thought that I am just a frog at the bottom of a well. It turns out that Yin Ruozuo is nothing. no¡­"


    His Dao heart has been greatly affected, and his will has been shaken a bit.

 Chapter 847： Branch Dean

    Chapter 847 Branch Dean


    Looking at Swordsman Yin Ruozuo''s sad appearance, the emotions of many Shushan disciples were infected, and there was a feeling of heroic twilight.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo has always been the object of worship of countless cultivators, and his image in the minds of cultivators is extremely sacred and invincible.


    And now, his invincible image was suddenly broken, which was a bit difficult for the disciples of Shushan to accept.


    "Master..." Everyone looked at Swordsman Yin Ruozuo, and the atmosphere seemed a little sad and depressed.


    "I''ll ask you again, do you want to join the Celestial Sword World Branch of Cang Qiong Academy?" Bai Jie became impatient.


    Shushan disciples suddenly became tense, fearful and angry, but more deeply powerless.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo slowly raised his head, as if he had aged by several decades, and his eyes had lost their brilliance. He did not answer Bai Jie''s question, but looked at the surrounding Shushan disciples: "Are you afraid of death?"


    Numerous Shushan disciples looked at each other. Although many people were quite afraid, they restrained their fear and said in unison, "Don''t be afraid!"


    Neat voices, sonorous and powerful, as if to express their determination.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo laughed, and his pale face showed a touch of relief: "If this is the case, then we will live and die together with Shushan!"


    The voice fell, his index finger and **** came together, and with a light stroke, a sword flew out of the hall and hovered in front of him.


    I saw him looking directly at Bai Jie, and said lightly: "The land of Shushan, an inch is indispensable. If you want to build an academy on Shushan, yes, but only if we kill all of us! Otherwise, as long as there is still one person alive in Shushan, we will never do it. It may allow you to build the academy on Mount Shu!"


    Bai Jie lost her last patience and snorted coldly, "Stubborn!"


    As she spoke, she was ready to kill.


    Chengu just wanted to stop her, but before he could speak, a voice came from the sky not far away: "Stop!"


    At this tense moment, the sudden sound instantly attracted everyone''s attention, whether it was the people from Shushan or the Cang Qiong Academy, all of them turned their attention to the sky.


    Being underestimated by the familiar voice in the sky, the Shushan disciples shouted respectfully, "Uncle Shi (Uncle Shi)!"


    "Junior Brother." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo frowned, "Why are you back?"


    Shushan is in danger of extinction, and no one can stop it. It is not a good thing for Jiujianxian to come back now.


    The reason why the sword sage Yin Ruozuo dared to fight Cangqiong College is because he sent many Shushan disciples to go out, and his junior brother Jiujianxian also traveled in the world. Even if Shushan was unfortunately destroyed, as long as these Shushan disciples survived, they could be re-established sooner or later in the future. Up, and even prospered, and now that Jiujianxian is back, it means that the possibility of Shushan rebuilding is much smaller. After all, Jiujianxian is one of the two masters of Shushan.


    What Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo could not have imagined was that after seeing Jiujianxian, the people of Cang Qiong Academy also subconsciously shouted respectfully, "Senior Director!"


    Even the greedy wolf **** dog, swallowing beast and others are very generous, bowing slightly and saying, "Dean of the branch!"


    After a while, everyone in Shushan was stunned, watching this scene in astonishment.


    What''s the situation?


    Why are these big demons so respectful to Jiujianxian? Even the group of big monsters comparable to General Feipeng, are honestly saluting them?


    The atmosphere was quiet for a while, and the needle drop could be heard.


    "Junior Brother, what''s the situation?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was a little confused, "Why are they so close to you, and their attitude is so... respectful?" He took a closer look at everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, yes, Cang Qiong Academy is huge Some people are extremely respectful to Jiujianxian, and the few people, although not very respectful, are quite close, and everyone saluted, it seems that Jiujianxian''s identity is very remarkable.


    But the more this happened, the more shocked Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was.


    You must know that these are all invincible powerhouses comparable to General Feipeng!


    Each of them has the strength to traverse the Three Realms, and each one is so powerful that the Three Realms tremble!


    However, such a group of people are so close when facing the wine sword fairy, and more people are respectful...


    This made Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo very confused.


    What ability does my junior brother have, no one knows better than me, and I am afraid that it is impossible to do it with the ability of my junior brother.


    Wine Sword Immortal could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw that the two sides had not yet started a decisive battle.


    But the actions of everyone in the Sky Academy made him a little dumbfounded.


    In the face of Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s question, Jiu Jianxian is also full of questions, and he doesn''t know how to answer at all.


    He was stunned for a moment, and said to Chen Gu and his party: "Did you recognize the wrong person? I am Mo Yixi, a person from Shushan..."


    After a pause, he continued: "I don''t seem to have seen you?"


    Hearing Jiujianxian''s words, Chen Gu, Bai Ling and other talents reacted. This Jiujianxian is not the dean of the World Covering World. Although they are the same person, there is a slight difference, but they are too similar. Now, it''s exactly the same, making De Chengu, Bai Ling and others subconsciously take him as the former Human Race teacher, Senior Jiu Jianxian.


    Thinking that this is the senior Jiujianxian when he was young, everyone couldn''t help but look at him.


    "Except for the slightly different temperament, everything else is exactly the same." Chen Gu couldn''t help but sigh, "I can''t imagine that Senior Jiujianxian''s appearance has not changed at all over the years."


    Bai Jie also looked at Chen Gu and the others curiously, and asked Bai Ling secretly, "This person...you know him?"


    She was a little surprised, this Jiujianxian, obviously only has the cultivation of the upper realm of Xuan Xuan, and he doesn''t look like a person from the sky college, how can everyone in the sky college call him the sub-principal?


    Hearing this, Bai Ling''s voice transmission replied: "In Zhetian World, there is a branch, and the director of that branch is Senior Jiujianxian!"


    "Two different worlds, even if the names are the same, so what? Could it be that there is any connection between these two wine sword immortals?" Bai Jie frowned.


    Bai Ling nodded and replied: "The ancestor guessed right, this senior Jiujianxian is the same person as the head of the branch in the world of covering the sky, but this is the head of the branch when he was young... In fact, Whether it is the World of Covering the Sky, the World of Fighting, or the World of Immortal Sword that we are in now, it is the dean who uses the means against the sky to reverse time and make history reappear. Therefore, we can see many historical events during these times. Character. If you can''t understand it, you can also think that it was the dean who took us through time and space, and traveled to the era where these seniors lived."


    "The senior Jiujianxian in Zhetian World is the Jiujianxian who has lived from ancient times to our era, and is in the same era as us, while the Jiujianxian in the Immortal Sword World was an era countless years ago. They It''s the same person from a different era."


    She explained it in great detail, Bai Jie was not stupid, she quickly understood what she meant.


    Bai Jie murmured in shock: "Could it be that what you said before is true? Dean... actually has such an amazing means?" Reversing the time of the whole world and reinterpreting history, such means are simply appalling. , She always thought that Bai Ling, Xiao Yan and others were joking in the past, but now, she gradually discovered that this seemed to be the truth.


    On the other side, Chen Gu was also answering Jiujianxian''s question: "You really haven''t seen us, but... in the future, you will meet us and... become the head of the branch of the Sky Academy in another world!"


    Jiujianxian''s eyes widened: "The future?"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo also frowned, not understanding Chen Gu''s words.


    "You are all Taoist practitioners, you should know that the Tao has no end. Although we have obtained Tao, we seem to be powerful, but in fact, we have just stepped into the threshold of Tao. Those with advanced cultivation have all kinds of incredible magical powers. It is unfathomable, our dean is such an existence." Chen Gu said slowly, "He found the world of fairy swords, exerted great magical powers, reversed time, and made people and things like you who have disappeared in history. Now, let this piece of history repeat itself¡­¡±


    He glanced at Wine Sword Immortal and Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, and said, "Of course, you can also think that we are people who came from the future!"


    Although there is a difference between the two, it is not very different for Jiujianxian and Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and others.


    Jiujianxian glanced at Chen Gu: "That is to say, in the future, will I become the branch director of another world?"


    Chengu nodded, his attitude slightly respectful: "Yes, senior will become the dean of the Covering Sky World Branch in the future!"


    Wine Sword Immortal and Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo looked at each other and couldn''t believe it, because it was really too incredible.


    "Then do you know what my future cultivation will be?" Jiu Jianxian asked curiously. When he communicated with Zhang Yu before, Zhang Yu had briefly disclosed the division of cultivation, but he did not mention about the division of cultivation. The slightest message of his future.


    "I don''t know what kind of cultivation the senior is, but I know that the strength of the senior has definitely reached the upper realm of detachment!" Chen Gu said solemnly: "The dean himself said that the strength of the senior Jiujianxian is no less than that of the upper detachment. In addition, we have also seen with our own eyes that the seniors have easily killed several detached middle-level powerhouses! Although it was only a glimpse, the juniors are still impressed and unforgettable!"


    Jiujianxian''s eyes widened: "The future me, so powerful?"


    "Junior Brother!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo coughed lightly and reminded: "Do you really believe what they say? Don''t forget their identities..."


    Wine Sword Immortal shook his head: "I believe them."


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was startled.


    "Because I have seen their dean!" Jiujianxian said solemnly: "That dean is unfathomable, with boundless mana, even if he doesn''t move, I can hardly hurt him... In front of him, I am like an ant, Even, with a single thought, he can move me thousands of miles away, and he can do anything!"


    Such mysterious and unpredictable methods are no longer a question of strength.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 848： The prestige of the branch dean

    Chapter 848 The prestige of the sub-director


    Chen Gu nodded and said, "Yes, no one can speculate on the dean''s methods."


    His eyes were a little fanatical: "We detached people are like a speck of dust in the universe in the eyes of the dean. Even if we all add up, we can''t beat the dean''s idea."


    Hearing this, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo couldn''t believe it: "How is it possible!"


    "Why is it impossible?" Chen Gu smiled lightly, looking at Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo.


    "No matter how strong a person is, there should be a limit. How can he be so tyrannical?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo couldn''t understand.


    In his perception, General Feipeng and Mo Zunlou, even if they are the ultimate powerhouses in the world, are also the ultimate in cultivation.


    He suspected that Chen Gu was exaggerating. Maybe the dean was really strong, but it was absolutely impossible to be so strong that he regarded them as ants.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to lie to you?" Chen Gu raised his eyebrows.


    At this moment, Bai Jie, who had been silent for a long time, said, "The dean is only stronger or weaker than what he said."


    As a detachment from the upper realm, her words have more weight than Chengu''s words.


    "A single thought from the dean can determine our life and death." The greedy wolf dog was silent for a while and said.


    is not that right?


    They are all Zhang Yu''s avatars. If Zhang Yu wants to deprive them of their lives, a single thought is enough, it is easier than stepping on an ant.


    At least, if you step on an ant, you have to lift your foot, right?


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s indifferent state of mind was completely broken, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes.


    If these words came out of someone else''s mouth, he might not believe it, but if it came out of Bai Jie and others, he had no choice but to believe it. Because Bai Jie defeated him with one move, and has the strength to absolutely crush him, there is no need to lie to him.


    "How about it, do you want to think about joining our Sky Academy?" Chen Gu said with a smile: "Although you can only join the Immortal Sword World branch, the treatment will not be much worse than those of us in the main hospital... Moreover, the competition pressure of the branch. , it is far less than the general hospital, and it will not restrict your freedom too much."


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo categorically refused: "Impossible! I, Yin Ruozuo, was born in Shushan, died as a ghost of Shushan, I will never betray Shushan and join other forces!"


    "Senior Brother." Seeing this, Jiujianxian couldn''t help but feel anxious, worried that Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo would anger everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "If Junior Brother wants to persuade me, there is no need to speak." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was very stubborn, "I have made up my mind!"


    Compared with Bai Jie, who was stubborn at the beginning, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was even more stubborn.


    He turned his head, looked at Chen Gu, Bai Jie, and the others, and said solemnly, "If you want to seize the territory of Shushan, you can do whatever you want. Although Yin loses, he is willing to accompany him to the end."


    After a while, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy looked at Chen Gu.


    The atmosphere was tense again.


    Chen Gu didn''t have time to speak, but Jiu Jianxian said one step ahead: "Is the future me really the branch president of another world?"


    Hearing this, Chen Gu was startled, but nodded: "Not bad."


    "Then can you sell me a face and give up the establishment of the branch of the Immortal Sword World in Shushan?" Jiujianxian didn''t know whether his words would work or not, so he was a little nervous and apprehensive, but he knew the temperament of the senior brother, only Being able to bite the bullet and say, "The world on earth is so big, and there are a lot of blessed places, why are you staring at Shushan?"


    "This..." Chen Gu was a little embarrassed.


    However, he had to give the face of Jiujianxian.


    After being silent for a while, Jiujian Xian sighed: "Since the seniors have spoken, let''s find another place to establish a branch of the Immortal Sword World."


    Bai Ling, Bai Jie, Greedy Wolf God Dog and others also have no objection.


    The strength of Jiujianxian may not be stronger than them, but after all, he is the dean of a branch in a world. His status is stronger than them, and he is more trusted by the dean. If he can not offend, he should try his best not to offend him.


    When everyone in Shushan heard Chen Gu''s words, they all looked at Jiujianxian in disbelief.


    Even Jiujianxian himself was stunned.


    He just treated the dead horse as a living horse doctor and tried to persuade him. Unexpectedly, Chen Gu actually agreed.


    own face, so big?


    "Are you serious?" Jiujianxian asked with confirmation.


    "The sub-principal has spoken, do I dare not listen?" Chen Gu smiled bitterly: "Even if I dare not listen, you ask, do they dare?"


    Bai Jie, the greedy wolf **** dog and the others looked at each other, and then said, "We should obey the orders of the sub-director."


    Everyone in Shushan widened their eyes.


    Many of them looked at Jiujianxian with admiration. Unexpectedly, Shishu (Shishizu) had such a big face!


    Even this group of invincible powerhouses must obey his orders!


    is so majestic!


    It is hard to imagine how powerful he will be in the future!


    "Junior brother actually ordered to move them!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was also quite shocked, looking at Jiu Jianxian with a hint of surprise.


    Feeling the gazes of Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo and many Shushan disciples, Jiu Jianxian felt inexplicably relieved.


    As a super strong man who is only a thin line away from the Dao, he has long been accustomed to this kind of admiration, awe, and shock. However, within Shushan, he rarely receives such treatment, let alone the one who has always been treated by The senior senior brother who he regarded as an idol was shocked by him at the moment, which made his heart feel a little high.


    This feeling is so cool!


    If the timing was not right, he even wanted to laugh three times to express his happiness.


    Although Jiujianxian was at ease in his heart, he was still calm and calm on the surface.


    Seeing that Chen Gu and the others seemed to be really willing to obey his orders, he couldn''t help but say, "Since you are willing to listen to me, it''s better to take a step back and stop embarrassing my senior brother. If he is willing to join the Sky Academy, I will not stop him. But if he doesn''t want to, please don''t force him."


    Although relying on the identity of the future and pretending to be a fox and a tiger, Jiujianxian has not yet gotten carried away, and his words are still more polite, rather than condescending and instructing them to do things.


    Chen Gu frowned, feeling even more helpless.


    "We should obey the orders of the sub-director. However, I also have to remind the sub-director that the head of Yin is one of the most important target students of the Immortal Sword World Branch. If the head of Yin is absent, the Immortal Sword World branch may lose its color. Quite a few, the dean will probably be unhappy when the time comes." Chen Gu reminded cautiously.


    Wine Sword Immortal hesitated.


    The mysterious dean left him so impressed that he is a little nervous now.


    Moreover, Chen Gu and the others kept calling him the dean, the invincible powerhouses, and they were also polite and respectful to him, and they did not disobey his orders at all. Before he knew it, he regarded himself as the real one. the branch president.


    "Let me think about this matter." Jiujianxian couldn''t decide for a while, so he simply said: "But you must evacuate from Shushan immediately!"


    He understands the temperament of Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo. If the people of Cang Qiong Academy continue to persecute so strongly, things will only get worse.


    Just in case, it¡¯s best to let the people from Cang Qiong Academy leave first, and other things can be dealt with slowly.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy looked at each other, and then nodded slightly. After a respectful salute, Chen Gu, Bai Ling and the others flew away directly. Bai Jie, the greedy wolf dog and the others also greeted politely. Then he left very decisively, without any hesitation.


    After a few breaths, there will be no more people from the Sky Academy above Mount Shu.


    The surrounding Shushan disciples looked at Jiujianxian with more and more admiration!


    "My God, Shishu (shishuzu) drank a group of invincible monsters with a few words!"


    "Such a powerful monster, all bowed their heads to the uncle (shizu)!"


    "Great! Shushan has been saved!"


    "We don''t have to die!"


    "Uncle Shi (Uncle Shi) is amazing!"


    The Shushan disciples talked a lot, looked at Jiujianxian with admiration, their faces were full of pride and pride.


    Jiujianxian not only saved Shushan, but also saved their lives. More importantly, a group of invincible monsters obeyed his words, no wonder everyone was so excited.


    At this moment, Jiujianxian became the focus of attention, as if he was even more powerful than the Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court.


    Feeling the gazes from everyone, Jiujianxian felt very at ease, as if he had reached the pinnacle of his life!


    Everyone has vanity, but some people are more vain, some people are weaker, and Jiujianxian is no exception. Ordinary people praise him, he will not feel anything, but the younger generations of Shushan are like this. Worshiping him has greatly satisfied his vanity.


    "It''s actually... Really gone." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo is still in disbelief, looking at the silhouettes of everyone in the sky college flying away.


    Looking at Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo''s appearance, Jiujianxian''s vanity was greatly satisfied, and a bright smile appeared on his face that was engraved with years of vicissitudes.


    He never imagined that a person who had not yet attained the Dao would have such a big face!


    A few words to repel a group of invincible monsters!


    One word to change the location of the World Branch of Xianjian!


    Who can do it in the whole fairy sword world?


    I''m afraid that even the immortal Jade Emperor can''t do it, right?


    This feeling actually made Jiujianxian take some memories...


    "How long has it been, since the fall of Qing''er, I have never been so happy." Jiu Jianxian couldn''t help thinking of Lin Qing''er, the descendant of Nuwa, and the woman he admired, "The dean is so powerful, almost Omnipotent, I don''t know... Is there any way for him to resurrect a dead person?"


    Thinking of what Chen Gu said before, Jiu Jianxian suddenly became a little short of breath. If Chen Gu didn''t lie, then... that mysterious dean can definitely resurrect Lin Qing''er!


    After all, if the mysterious dean can even reverse the time of the whole world, it shouldn''t be difficult to bring out a person from the endless river of time, right?


    Thinking of this, Jiujianxian became more and more nervous: "If I beg the dean, will he help me?"


    Although he knew that he would be the dean of the Zhetian World Branch in the future, that was his future self after all, not his current self.


    Don''t look at how majestic he looked just now, but everyone knows that he is just a fox and a tiger, relying on his future self.


    Otherwise, those invincible monsters would probably not even look at themselves.


    "Sky Academy..." Jiu Jianxian recited the name silently in his heart, "Since the future me has chosen to join the Sky Academy, there must be a reason why I must join. If so, why should I hesitate now?" He believed in himself , believe more in your future self.


    "Junior brother." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo hesitated for a moment, looking at Jiujianxian with a complicated expression, "Can I still call you junior brother in the future? Or should I call you... Dean?"

 Chapter 849： shake

    Chapter 849 Shaking


    He wanted to ask Jiujianxian why he betrayed Shushan, but Jiujianxian saved Shushan and everyone''s life after all, and, even if Jiujianxian really became a branch dean of Cang Qiong Academy in the future, that was The future wine sword fairy, not the current wine sword fairy.


    Therefore, the words of reproach came to his lips, but they swallowed them back.


    However, he was really surprised. Jiujianxian has been trapped in love for many years and has never been able to gain the Tao. He even suspected that Jiujianxian might not be able to cross that hurdle for the rest of his life. Unexpectedly, Jiujianxian not only crossed over , and an astonishing achievement.


    "Listen to the meaning of those monsters, in the future, junior brother should become a strong immortal Daoist on the same level as General Feipeng!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo has been in the Dao for many years, and he knows how difficult it is. Even he himself is not sure whether he will be able to do it in the future. To reach that height, unexpectedly, Jiujianxian actually did it.


    Looking at Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, who was a little lost, Jiu Jianxian asked concerned: "Senior Brother, are you all right?"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo came back to his senses, looked at Jiu Jianxian with worry in his eyes, and asked, "Are you sure you still recognize me as a senior?"


    "Why don''t you recognize it?" Jiu Jianxian stared at Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, "Although I don''t know why I will join Cangqiong Academy in the future, my relationship with Shushan will never cease. You are my senior brother for one day and me for the rest of your life. Brother! I am Jiujian Xian, even if I leave Shushan, I am still from Shushan!"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo frowned and said: "But you will be the branch dean of the Sky Academy in the future. It is impossible for one person to join two forces at the same time."


    Wine Sword Immortal said: "But to me, Shushan is not a sect force, but a home!"


    He stared at the swordsman Yin Ruozuo, and said seriously: "My parents died when I was young, and by chance, I learned some martial arts, roamed the rivers and lakes, and drifted on the rivers and lakes until I worshipped in Shushan when I was in my twenties. Slowly settle down, I have lived in Shushan for twenty years, and in my heart, Shushan is my home!"


    Shushan disciples all have a strong sense of belonging to Shushan, such as Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, Jiujianxian, and many Shushan disciples.


    It is just that compared to Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, Jiu Jianxian has a more free-spirited and unrestrained character, and is not bound by various rules.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo stared at Jiu Jianxian for a long time, and sighed leisurely: "It seems that you have already made a decision in your heart. Since that is the case, then I will respect your decision."


    Wine Sword Immortal was silent for a while, then whispered: "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    After a pause, Jiujianxian asked again, "I wonder if Senior Brother has considered joining the Sky Academy?"


    "Didn''t I already reject it very clearly? Why, the junior brother has not officially joined the Cang Qiong Academy, so he thought about them?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo frowned.


    Jiu Jianxian shook his head, not angry because Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo misunderstood him, he said seriously: "I''m not speaking for Cang Qiong Academy, but I really think that Cang Qiong Academy should be the best home for senior brother! If you join Cang Qiong Academy, you will gain endless benefits, whether it is you, your brother, or the entire Shushan Mountain. It is far greater than your brother''s contribution to Shushan as the head of Shushan!"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruo laughed awkwardly: "Oh, then tell me, how will Shushan benefit from joining Cang Qiong Academy?"


    After knowing that the dean of Sky College is a human, and that Sky College has different races such as Human Race and Monster Race, he has no prejudice against Sky College. The reason why he doesn''t want to join Sky College is because he cares too much. Shushan, like Jiujianxian, he also regards Shushan as his home. His affection for Shushan is even more than Jiujianxian, because he grew up in Shushan since he was a child.


    "Senior Brother must already know about the situation of Sky Academy, right?" Jiujianxian asked.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo froze for a moment: "I don''t understand which aspect you are talking about?"


    Jiujianxian said: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll say it carefully, the Cang Sphere Academy is a superpower that spans the heavens and the world. It''s just one of the worlds involved in Cang Qiong Academy. Cang Qiong Academy is so powerful that it is almost terrifying. There are only a group of people who are detached from the upper realm, detached from the middle realm and detached from the lower realm... The number is too many to imagine. A little, do you agree?"


    Hearing this, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo thought for a while, then nodded.


    The strength of the Sky Academy, he has seen part of it, but this part alone makes him terrified.


    "Brother, think about it, Cang Qiong Academy is just an academy after all, even if you join Cang Qiong Academy, you still enjoy a high degree of freedom, and you can even go back to Mount Shu at any time..." Jiu Jianxian continued.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo interrupted him: "What do you want to say? Just say it directly, don''t beat around the bush."


    Jiujianxian was silent for a while, and said, "I mean, the Cangqiong Academy is so powerful, there are definitely many powerful spells and exercises, and there will be no shortage of heavenly materials, earthly treasures, magical medicine pills, etc. If senior brother joins the sky Academy, get these spells, exercises, and other treasures, and then teach them to Shushan disciples and give them treasures, which will definitely make Shushan increase in strength in a very short period of time!"


    Hearing these words, Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo did not object immediately, but pondered.


    And many Shushan disciples, their eyes lit up and their hearts were inexplicably excited.


    However, before they were excited for a long time, the words of Sword Sage Yin Ruozuo were like a bucket of cold water, pouring them into the cold: "Forget about the exercises and spells, the reason why Shushan is Shushan is because what we cultivate is pure and pure. This is the foundation of Shushan, if we modify other exercises, will Shushan still be Shushan?"


    If no one of Shushan''s town school''s unique ten thousand swordsmanship is practiced, then Shushan will no longer be Shushan.


    "Even if you don''t practice other exercises and spells, what about the treasures of heaven and earth?" Jiujianxian asked, "I don''t believe that Cangqiong Academy is such a powerful force, there will be no treasures! I have no doubts, brother Anything you can get back can be of great help to Shushan!"


    For a time, many Shushan disciples rekindled hope.


    Although it is not a glorious thing for the head of his own family to join other forces, but if it is as Jiujianxian said, then both the head and the disciples of Shushan will gain huge benefits.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was still a little hesitant, and deep down in his heart, he still had some resistance to joining the Sky Academy.


    "If it''s like what you said, then wouldn''t I be a spy?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo has his own set of rules of conduct, and he can''t do such a thing.


    Jiu Jianxian continued to persuade: "It''s not the same! A spy is a force that penetrates into another force to make profits for its own forces... But if my brother joins Cangqiong Academy, he will no longer be the head of Shushan, and Shushan is to my brother. , at best it is a family, not a power. As long as the senior brother does not harm the interests of the sky college, it will be fine. The senior brother can''t always think that when you join the sky college, you have to give up your home, right? If this is the case, there will be people who will join Sky Academy?"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo was a little shaken, but he still couldn''t make up his mind: "But..."


    "Senior Brother!" Jiujianxian''s voice increased a bit, "Think about it, since the Cang Qiong Academy wants to establish a branch in the Immortal Sword World, it will definitely recruit many students, even if you don''t join the Cang Qiong Academy, there will be differences. The people who joined the Sky Academy, when the time comes, with the support of the Sky Academy, they will definitely grow up at the fastest speed, and maybe it won''t be long before they will be able to become a powerhouse comparable to you and me."


    Jiujianxian''s expression is very serious, and his voice is also a little dignified: "If one of them has a bad heart against Shushan, how should senior brother deal with it? If a student graduates in the future and establishes a power by himself, how should Shushan handle himself? How to keep the seventy-two immortals. The position of the head of the faction? Senior brother can''t be expected, I can always take care of Shushan, right? Even if I speak, not everyone will sell my face, after all, the real me is the future me, not the current me ."


    These words touched the sore spot of Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo.


    He thought of the crises that Shushan might face in the future, and couldn''t help holding his breath.


    Shushan has been the leader of the immortal sect in the world since ancient times. During the glorious period, he was even respected and treated by the Jade Emperor. , he didn''t have the face to see the head of the past dynasties.


    "Are you sure that I can change all this by joining the Sky Academy?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was faintly persuaded.


    Jiujianxian said confidently: "Although your brother''s strength is not comparable to those of the big monsters, in this world of fairy swords, only Baiyue can compete with you. If you join the Sky Academy, you will only grow faster than others. To achieve even more amazing achievements, what''s more, you and I will join hands to occupy a place in the sky college, which is far easier than fighting alone!"


    Having said this, Jiujianxian showed a hint of pride on his face: "Senior brother also saw it, junior brother, I, in the sky college, still have some face, we join the sky college, I think it will be easier than others."


    Quietly, with the respectful and polite appearance of the group of big demons before, Jiujianxian is more than a face, it is simply majestic, don¡¯t dare to obey!


    "Besides, senior brother doesn''t want to see the outside world?" Jiujianxian bewitched: "That is all heavens and ten thousand realms! The world of fairy swords is just an inconspicuous one in all heavens and ten thousand realms, like a speck of dust, senior brother will I don''t want to see what it looks like outside the world of fairy swords? Do you want to limit your vision and pattern to the world of fairy swords forever?"


    These words touched the quiet heart of Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo.


    outside world!


    As the number one powerhouse in the Three Realms, the Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, who has always claimed to be invincible in heights, naturally yearns and yearns for it!


    "Hahaha... stinky boy, I have to admit, you moved me!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo finally let go of his last worries and laughed loudly, "Okay, I promise you, if there is another chance, I will definitely join the sky. Academy, no longer refuse!"

 Chapter 850： Xianting for help

    Chapter 850 Xianting for help


    "Then it''s settled!" Jiu Jianxian laughed, as if he was certain that Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo would join the Sky Academy.


    Seeing Jiu Jianxian''s happy appearance, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo couldn''t help but wonder: "Why is Junior Brother so happy? Although I promised you that I would join the Sky Academy if I had the chance, but I had rejected them before, and they would not necessarily come again. "


    Those people were haunted and disappeared. It would be difficult to find them.


    Moreover, their speed is extremely fast, I am afraid that they have just found a clue here, and they have already arrived at another place.


    Jiujianxian smiled slightly: "Senior brother doesn''t know anything, that dean has a lot of respect for a young boy and intends to accept him as a named disciple, so he set a test for the young boy, if the young boy came alone Shushan, the dean will accept him as a named disciple and teach him his skills."


    "Therefore, we only need to stay in Shushan and wait for the rabbits, and we don''t need to go all over the world to find them." Jiujianxian said comfortably.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo said in surprise: "That dean?"


    He looked a little dignified and asked, "You mean, the dean of the Sky Academy? That person with great magical powers?"


    He remembered that Jiujianxian had said that the dean had the ability to reach the sky, and even the Ten Thousand Swords Art could not break his defense.


    Wine Sword Immortal nodded and said, "Yes, it''s him!"


    "Junior brother has had contact with that dean. In your opinion, what kind of person is he?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo asked.


    Hearing this, Jiu Jianxian carefully recalled the details of his relationship with the dean, but finally shook his head and said: "I don''t know what kind of person he is, he makes me feel like a game world. The master of his, and like an ordinary young boy, he comes and goes without a trace, and is extremely mysterious, just like... the way of heaven! Yes, it is the way of heaven!"


    His tone quickened a bit: "He is as inscrutable as the way of heaven, unpredictable! His eyes are like deep black holes, making people dare not look directly, as if just one more look will be firmly attracted. , fell into it..."


    Even with the free-spirited and dissolute temperament of Jiujianxian, he couldn''t help being in awe of the mysterious dean, which shows how complicated that mysterious dean is.


    "I''m getting more and more curious. I really want to meet this mysterious dean!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo couldn''t help but yearn for what kind of person could get such an evaluation from his junior brother, so that the always unruly junior brother, are so in awe of it.


    You must know that Jiujianxian has never had such awe towards him or worshipping the moon.


    Jiujianxian smiled and said, "Senior brother''s wish will soon be fulfilled, but now, senior brother should think about how to settle the disciples in Shushan."


    Hearing Jiu Jianxian mentioning his group, the disciples in Shushan became nervous and looked at Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo.


    The two strongest people in Shushan are the Sword Saint Yin Ruochuo and Jiujianxian. It is precisely because of their existence that Shushan can stand as the head of the Seventy-Two Immortals without falling down. After joining Cangqiong Academy, I am afraid that there will be little energy to take care of Shushan in a short period of time. Without these two backbones, Shushan will have no leader, and there will be changes.


    The best way is to elect a new leader immediately!


    Moreover, this head must be someone who is strong and trusted by the disciples of Shushan!


    "The Great Elder is serious, and should be the best candidate for the head of Shushan, but..." Sword Sage Yin Ruozuo glanced at an old man in sixty-six below, "The Great Elder is already high, I''m afraid I don''t have so much energy to deal with Shushan affairs."


    The elder of Shushan praised: "The head is wise, but the old man is dying, he really can''t afford such a big responsibility. Besides, the old man is indifferent, and he likes quietness and does not like trouble. Therefore, it is better to change the position of the new head. ."


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo cast his eyes on another person, a man who looked fifty or sixty years old, with a strong physique, and his hands were full of calluses left by penance.


    "Second Elder is eager for justice, has high strength, but is impulsive and irritable, and is also not suitable for being the head." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo shook his head.


    The second elder of Shushan laughed: "I have no interest in the position of headmaster. If I have time, it is better to go to the back mountain to practice more swordsmanship."


    Before Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo could continue to speak, the fourth and fifth elders of Shushan said in unison, "I have no intention of serving as the head."


    The fourth and fifth elders have a lower cultivation base than the first three elders, and their entry level is also a little later. Their prestige in Shushan is far less than the first three elders. Therefore, whether they intend to or not, the head of the sect will be It was impossible to fall on them, so they simply refused to let Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo be embarrassed.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell on the third elder: "So, the new head is the third elder!"


    Everyone''s eyes converged on the third elder of Shushan.


    "Then I''ll give it a try." The third elder of Shushan was silent for a while, and said, "It''s just that my ability is far inferior to that of the sect master. I hope you will be considerate of many things."


    In fact, everyone knows that even if Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiu Jianxian joined Cang Qiong Academy, Shushan is still the two of them who have the final say. Yin Ruozuo and Jiujianxian came to make a decision, and it was precisely because everyone saw through this point that several elders and many outstanding disciples showed little interest in the position of head.


    It can be said that the new head is a thankless chore!


    "This is the head token." Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo directly handed the token of the head of Shushan to the third elder, "From now on, you are the head of Shushan!"


    After a pause, he continued: "As for the vacant elders, the fourth and fifth elders will be extended in order, and then a person with both political integrity and talent will be selected from the generation of disciples to serve as the new fifth elder. It''s up to you to decide."


    Since the moment he handed over the head token, he is no longer the head, and naturally he has no right to intervene in the internal affairs of Shushan. Of course, if he must intervene, with his prestige in Shushan, naturally there is no one. He would object, but he didn''t need to intervene in such trivial matters.


    Next, the swordsman Yin Ruozuo explained many things and took the trouble. From this, it can be seen that he does have deep feelings for Shushan.


    "Okay, Senior Brother, it''s almost done. People who don''t know, think you are explaining the funeral!" Jiujianxian said.


    Before Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo could speak, a figure suddenly flew out of the sky, and an urgent voice called for help: "Master Yin, help!"


    Everyone looked up in unison, and saw the figure passing by at a high speed, and soon landed outside the Shushan Hall. .


    "Xianting God General!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiu Jianxian looked at each other, their expressions changed.


    That Immortal Court God General is also a transcendental powerhouse, but his cultivation is not as high as that of Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo. As he progressed, his breathing was chaotic, his breath was rather weak, and he said anxiously: "Xianting is in trouble, I am under the order of the Jade Emperor, and hereby go to the lower realm, please help Yin Sect!"


    Xianting is in trouble!


    These four words made everyone in Shushan shake.


    "What happened?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s pupils shrank and asked immediately.


    Xianting is the orthodox controller of the three realms, and can even impose some of the laws of heaven and control the power of heaven. No one has ever been able to shake the status of Xianting. Even in the most glorious period of Shushan, they would not dare to challenge Xianting, because No matter how strong the manpower is, it is also bound by the immortal way. The Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court can deprive him of his power and drive him into the mortal world with just one thought.


    Who dares to challenge Xianting?


    "It''s too late, please ask Yin Sect to set off immediately, otherwise, Xianting will not be able to keep it!" The **** will say eagerly: "When you arrive at Xianting, Yin Sect will understand!"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo had a bad premonition.


    However, the situation was urgent, and he couldn''t think about it that much, so he had to answer: "Okay, let''s set off immediately!"


    "Junior brother, come with me too!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo hesitated for a moment, and called Jiu Jianxian along with him, "Although you haven''t attained the Tao, your strength is not much inferior to someone who has attained the Tao. Maybe you can help!"


    No matter what the purpose is, the sword sage Yin Ruozhuo has a reason to bring the wine sword fairy.


    When the **** general heard it, he nodded in agreement: "Yes, the reputation of Jiujianxian has been heard by all the immortals in Xianting, and I hope Jiujianxian can help!"


    "If that''s the case, let''s go together." Jiu Jianxian probably guessed what Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was thinking, but he didn''t say anything, and immediately nodded in agreement.


    Soon, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, Wine Sword Immortal, and the generals of Xianting flew to Xianting together.


    The people in Shushan looked blankly at the figure that was gradually receding in the sky, and it took a long time before they slowly regained their senses.


    One of them couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said in a low voice, "Xian Ting has never had any accident for hundreds of millions of years, how could it be..."


    "Isn''t it possible, that group of big demons, are they going to immortal court?"


    "My God, that''s the Immortal Court! The Immortal Court Jade Emperor is the supreme existence of the Three Realms!"


    "Sky Academy, dare to provoke Xianting?"


    Although they didn''t know what happened to Xianting, their intuition told them that the person who made this accident, even if it wasn''t from the Sky Academy, must have something to do with the Sky Academy! Because they really can''t think of anyone other than Cang Qiong Academy, who can have such courage...


    The key is, listening to the meaning of the immortal general, it seems that... Xianting can''t help the enemy!


    "horrible!"


    "We seem to have underestimated Sky Academy!"


    Everyone in Shushan was shocked.


    The supreme heaven, the supreme existence of the Three Realms, has encountered the greatest crisis since the birth of history!


    Everyone felt the seriousness of the matter. If something really happened to Xianting, it would have an unpredictable and significant impact on the entire Immortal Sword World, and this impact... is likely to be a bad one.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 851： savior

    Chapter 851 Savior


    Although there are countless cultivators in the world who are quite disgusted by the immortal courtyard and wish that the immortal courtyard will disappear immediately, they also know that the immortal courtyard has the necessity of existence, because once the immortal courtyard disappears, then the three worlds will be in chaos. This order will be in chaos, no one will walk, no one will rain, day and night will be chaotic, the sun and moon will be reversed, and the whole world will be destroyed.


    The way of heaven grants Xianting the authority to perform their duties and maintain the normal operation of the Three Realms. This is the reason why Xianting has stood for hundreds of millions of years.


    The atmosphere of Shushan gradually became heavier, and there was a trace of worry in everyone''s eyes.


    Outside the sky, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo asked during the flight: "Dare to ask the divine general, the immortal court enforces the law on behalf of the sky and controls the authority of the law, how can there be a crisis? Who dares to make trouble in the immortal court? Who can not be controlled by the authority of the immortal way?"


    Seeing that Xianting still has a long way to go, the general of Xianting said, "I don''t know the origin of that group of people, but they are extremely powerful, and many of them are no less powerful than me. The strongest one, It is even comparable to the head of Yin... What''s even weirder is that they are not affected by the authority of heaven at all, and only by relying on the real strength of cultivation can they fight with them!"


    Hearing this, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was a little surprised: "You mean, they are the strongest, similar to me?"


    Originally, he thought that the group of troublemakers was a group of big monsters who left from Shushan, but now it seems that it is obviously not.


    Because of that group of big monsters, many people have the strength to detach from the upper realm, which is comparable to General Feipeng, which obviously does not match the description of the generals of Xianting.


    However, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo also doubted that even if those people were not the big monsters, they must have some connection with the Sky Academy.


    Immortal Court God General thought that Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo was shocked by the strength of that group of mysterious people, and said very solemnly: "Master Yin, please don''t underestimate the strength of that group of people, I dare to guarantee with my life that they are really very strong. , the guy who claims to win the ancient, definitely has the strength to fight with you!"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo nodded: "I believe you."


    "Uh..." Immortal Court God General was taken aback for a moment, and Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s reaction surprised him.


    But he couldn''t guess the mind of Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo for a while, so he could only say: "Since this is the case, then please be careful with Sect Master Yin."


    After a while, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, Wine Sword Immortal and Xianting God General came to Xianting.


    However, to the surprise of Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiu Jianxian, the Immortal Court God General did not fly to Nantianmen, but flew them to another place. In that direction, there were endless meteorites from outside the sky, and farther away, You can see meteors passing by, shining brightly and looking very beautiful. Such a unique scenery can only be enjoyed in Xianting.


    "Where is this going?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo asked.


    "Floating Island!" Xianting God General said: "When I left, the immortals in Xianting, hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, were confronting those mysterious people on Floating Island! I hope that during the time I leave , nothing happened."


    His eyes were full of worry.


    Jiujianxian said strangely: "Floating Island? Is that the place where immortal birds are kept in captivity? It is said that there are many rare and exotic animals on that island, and countless spiritual grasses and roots are cultivated on the island. I don''t know if it is true. Fake¡­"


    Xianting God General said: "The rare and exotic beasts are real, and the spiritual roots of the grass are also real. But that was all in the past."


    "before?"


    Xianting God General nodded: "To be exact, it should be before today."


    "Oh?"


    "Because just today, most of the rare and exotic animals on the floating island have been slaughtered, and the few surviving fairy birds have also fled the floating island. And those spiritual grasses and roots are almost ruined, especially the Pantao Garden, where there is almost not a single peach left." The corners of Xianting''s eyes twitched slightly, and when he thought of the masterpieces of those mysterious people, he felt in his heart. is dripping blood.


    That is the floating island that Xianting spent countless years and countless resources to create!


    In one day, the floating island seems to have been shaved once, and there is no hair left!


    The so-called wild goose plucking, but that''s it!


    For Xianting, this is simply a shame and a provocation by Chi Guoguo!


    "It''s here!" Immediately said the **** of immortality when he saw a huge island hanging in the sky from a distance.


    He quickened his speed and rushed over. After seeing the Jade Emperor and others on the island, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, it seems that during the time I left, there was no war! Sect Master Yin, we Hurry over there!"


    After about a dozen breaths, the three boarded the floating island and came to the Immortal Court Jade Emperor.


    "Emperor Jade, fortunately, this minister did not humiliate his life and invited the head of Yin!" The general of Xianting respectfully said.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiujian Xian were neither humble nor arrogant, they saluted the Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court slightly, and said, "I have seen the Jade Emperor!"


    Seeing the savior coming, the Immortal Jade Emperor breathed a sigh of relief, with a bright smile on his majestic face, and said, "The two Qing families have worked hard. If the difficulty in Immortal Court is resolved this time, I will not Forget the merits of the two Qing families and give the greatest reward to Shushan!" Of course, he mainly valued the swordsman Yin Ruozuo, and as for the wine swordsman, he didn''t care very much, but on the surface, he cared about both of them. Very respectful, not favoring one over the other, and promised a reward.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo looked very calm and said, "I wonder how the situation is now?"


    Jiu Jianxian stood quietly and did not speak. He didn''t like these red tapes. With the swordsman Yin Ruozuo doing it for him, he was happy and relaxed.


    "The thief''s mana is strong, and he is not affected by the authority of the immortal way, so it is very difficult to do things." Xianting Jade Emperor said: "The most hateful thing is that they slaughtered the crane king in front of me and roasted it to eat! You bastard!" He was so angry that he couldn''t breathe, "I thought about going to war with them immediately to maintain the majesty and reputation of my immortal court, but I wasn''t sure to take them down, so I had to ask the two of you to take action."


    Although those mysterious people have high mana, there are many people here in Xianting, and the Jade Emperor of Xianting is not very afraid.


    Now, the arrival of Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Wine Sword Immortal has given him a lot of confidence!


    "Damn! The Crane King is the head of the immortal birds, and it is also the mount appointed by me!" The Jade Emperor of Xianting looked ugly, "But this group of people, clearly not giving me face, actually killed them in front of me and roasted them to eat. Now..." He was most angry that he had never tasted the Crane King himself, but was roasted and eaten by these mysterious people.


    However, in front of so many people, it was impossible for him to express his true thoughts in his heart.


    Hearing the words of the Jade Emperor, Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo and Wine Sword Immortal looked at each other.


    The Jade Emperor''s mount, the Crane King, was roasted and eaten?


    These mysterious people have too much appetite!


    "Of course, although they slaughtered the Crane King, they were quite afraid of my heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, and did not dare to assassinate me." Xian Ting Jade Emperor said: "After all, if they hurt me, no matter how strong their mana is, I am afraid that It is difficult to escape under the siege of the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals!" These heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals are not weak, and there are many detached powerhouses like **** generals, and there are as many as three, and most of the rest are escaping. If the powerhouses in the spinning realm and the powerhouses in the spinning realm join forces to form an immortal court formation, their power should not be underestimated.


    "Then what do they mean? Staying here, neither attacking nor retreating, who are you waiting for?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo wondered: "It can''t be waiting for me and my junior brother?"


    Xianting Jade Emperor was startled: "This..."


    He hadn''t reacted before, but now, after being reminded by Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo, he also realized this problem. The other party''s behavior was rather strange, and logically speaking, it didn''t make sense. Could it be that the other party is also preparing for something?


    "Forget it, no matter what the other party''s purpose is, we must go and meet them for a while." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo said: "Jade Emperor, please arrange someone to lead the way for me and my junior brother."


    Although Xianting Jade Emperor felt a little strange, Jiujianxian had never attained the Tao, and his strength was extremely limited. After a little thing, he said, "Okay, Feng Ting Divine General, you can do this for you!"


    The **** general of Fengting is the one from the lower realms who invited the sword saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiujianxian to help out.


    "I obey the order!" The general Feng Ting saluted respectfully.


    turned around, and the general Feng Ting said to Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiu Jianxian, "You two, please come with me!"


    He strode out and walked straight towards the other end of the floating island.


    Now, Xianting and a group of mysterious people each occupy half of the floating island, and the distinction is clear, and no one will easily cross the border, so as to avoid further conflicts.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo and Jiujianxian silently followed behind Feng Ting Shen Jiang, and soon crossed the middle boundary and entered each other''s territory.


    At this time, whether it was the Immortal Court Jade Emperor, or the many immortals, soldiers and generals, they were all nervous.


    Countless gazes all converged on Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, Wine Sword Immortal, and God General Feng Ting!


    They just crossed the boundary, and after a few breaths, a figure suddenly appeared in the woods over there. It was an old man with wrinkles on his face. His cultivation was similar to that of Jiujianxian. To describe the cultivation base of the world, that is the powerhouse of the Upper Escape Realm, and has reached the peak of the Upper Escape Realm.


    The man''s eyes swept across the Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, Jiu Jianxian and Feng Ting Divine General, and finally his eyes stayed on Jiu Jianxian with a hint of surprise in his eyes: "Senior Director, why are you here?"


    He was a little puzzled, isn''t Senior Jiujianxian serving as the branch dean in Zhetian World?


    how¡­


    Suddenly, he realized that this is the world of Immortal Sword! And the world of Immortal Sword is the hometown of Jiujianxian, and was given a great magical power by the dean to reverse the time!


    So, this person... must be a young wine sword fairy!


    "You know me too?" Jiu Jianxian looked at the old man in front of him, "So, you are also from the Sky Academy?"


    Seeing this scene, whether it was the Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court, the immortals, the Heavenly Soldiers and the Heavenly Generals, or the Fengting God General, they all looked at Jiujianxian in astonishment. How could Jiujianxian know this group of mysterious people? What the **** is Sky Academy?


    "Also?" The old man asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, before this, I met a group of big monsters with high mana, saying that they would invite my senior brother to join the Sky Academy and establish a branch of the Immortal Sword World." Jiujianxian nodded and said: "It seems that they have not given you say?"


    "The dean of the branch must have met the teachers and students of the Monster Clan department." The old man reacted and said, "I am Ou Shenfeng, the head of the Human Clan department. For some special reasons, the teachers and students of the Monster Clan department are responsible for establishing the branch. , recruit students, and we are responsible for another matter."


    After a pause, Ou Shenfeng asked suspiciously, "I don''t know if the branch dean is here, what is the important thing?"

 Chapter 852： kicked the steel plate

    Chapter 852 Kicked to the steel plate


    At the same time, God General Feng Ting also voiced and asked, "Mr. Jiujianxian knows this person?"


    Jiujianxian didn''t know what to do, so he simply nodded: "I can''t talk about acquaintance, but there is some communication."


    "Since they are acquaintances, it is easy to handle." Feng Ting Shen Jiang smiled and said: "Mr. Jiujianxian can tell them directly, as long as they apologize to the Jade Emperor and compensate some losses, the Jade Emperor will not pursue them. offense."


    Hearing this, Jiujianxian''s eyes became a little weird.


    Feng Ting Shen Jiang felt a little strange: "Why, does Mr. Jiujianxian think what I said is wrong?"


    "I want to know, is this what you mean, or is it the Jade Emperor''s?" Jiujianxian asked.


    Feng Ting God General said: "Naturally it is the meaning of the Jade Emperor."


    Wine Sword Immortal fell silent.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo also twitched slightly at the corners of his eyes, this Jade Emperor really dares to think!


    "If this is the case, then there is no need to negotiate, let''s go back." Jiujianxian suddenly said.


    Feng Ting Shen Jiang''s face changed slightly, his expression was a little gloomy: "Mr. Jiujianxian, what does this mean?"


    Jiujianxian shook his head and said calmly: "It''s nothing, I just feel that since we can''t agree, there is no need to talk."


    "You haven''t talked before, so how do you know that you can''t agree?" Feng Ting Shen Jiang asked.


    "My junior brother is right." At this time, the sword sage Yin Ruozhuo, who had been silent for a long time, also spoke up, and he slowly said through voice transmission: "If the Jade Emperor insists on asking the other party to apologize and compensate the loss, then... I suggest that there is no need to do any more. We talked about it, because if these words were passed on to the other party, the result would be even worse."


    After a pause, Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo said directly: "If the Jade Emperor has made up his mind, then our brothers and sisters will not be involved in this matter."


    Feng Ting Shen Jiang was a little unbelievable: "Are you also afraid of these people on the opposite side?"


    "Forget it, it''s no use telling you, I''ll go directly to the Jade Emperor." Jiujianxian shook his head.


    He bowed his hands to Ou Shenfeng by the woods, and said, "I didn''t make it clear just now, excuse me, you guys continue."


    After saying that, he went straight back to the side of the people in Xianting without looking back.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo glanced at Feng Ting Divine General, stepped on the soles of his feet lightly, and his figure floated away like a wild goose.


    Feng Ting Shen Jiang saw Ou Shenfeng''s gaze falling on him, so he could not help coughing, and hurriedly evacuated, for fear that Ou Shenfeng would call out and summon all the Taoists.


    Soon, the three Jiujianxian returned to the Jade Emperor.


    "Three Qing families, who are you?" The Jade Emperor of Xianting looked at them puzzled.


    Many immortals around are also looking at the three wine sword immortals.


    Jiujianxian looked directly at the Immortal Court Jade Emperor and asked, "Dare to ask the Jade Emperor, are you determined to make the other party apologize and compensate for the losses of the Immortal Court?"


    "Mr. Wine Sword Fairy..."


    "In front of the Jade Emperor, I dare not call me immortal, the Jade Emperor should call me Mo Yixi."


    "Mr. Mo." Although Xian Ting Jade Emperor was slightly dissatisfied, he still patiently said, "They violated the majesty of Xian Ting and slaughtered countless immortal birds on the floating island. Do I ask them to apologize and compensate for a little loss? Is there something wrong?"


    Wine Sword Immortal said lightly: "That''s right."


    Xianting Jade Emperor''s complexion was slightly better, and he continued: "I didn''t intend to take their lives, but I was kind enough. Could it be that they can''t satisfy such a small request? Are they still unreasonable?"


    "Reasonable?" Jiujianxian sighed: "Reasonable is only useful when both parties are at the same level."


    Xianting Jade Emperor frowned: "What do you mean by this? Mr. Mo thinks that the other party is not at the same level as Xianting?"


    After a pause, he added: "In addition, I have a question. You seem to know Mr. Guanmo''s behavior just now, and the attitude of the person who claims to be Ou Shenfeng towards you?"


    He was a little suspicious of Wine Sword Immortal''s position.


    Is this wine sword immortal here to help Xianting, or to help these people on the opposite side?


    "It doesn''t matter whether we know each other or not. The important thing is that we may not be able to help the Jade Emperor with today''s matter." Jiujianxian was too lazy to explain so much, and directly stated that he would withdraw from this matter.


    The God of Wind Ting immediately shouted angrily: "Presumptuous!"


    Xian Ting Jade Emperor waved his hand to prevent Feng Ting Shen Jiang from attacking, and then looked at Jiu Jian Xian seriously: "Mr. Mo are you sure?"


    Wine Sword Immortal nodded calmly: "Very sure."


    "Where is the head of Yin?" The Jade Emperor of Xianting turned to look at the swordsman Yin Ruozuo, "I wonder how the head of Yin views this?"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was silent for a while, and then said: "If the Jade Emperor insists on his own way, then I can only choose to quit."


    As soon as these words came out, not only the Immortal Court Jade Emperor, but also the surrounding immortals, soldiers and generals all changed their expressions.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo is their biggest source of confidence. If Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo doesn''t care about this matter, then Xianting may really suffer!


    "Head of Yin has to think clearly. Immortal Court is in charge of the operation of heaven and earth and maintains the order of the Three Realms. If something happens to Immortal Court, the whole world will probably be destroyed!"


    "Don''t the Jade Emperor really understand what we mean?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo sighed and said, "It''s not that we don''t want to help, but... we can''t do anything about it."


    Everyone in Xianting looked at Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo in disbelief.


    The general Feng Ting retorted, "How is that possible! The head of Yin is the number one powerhouse in the Three Realms, second only to General Feipeng and Mo Zunlou many years ago, what can be difficult for you in these Three Realms? That group of people. Although the strength of a person is extraordinary, the strongest person can even easily defeat me, but his strength will not exceed yours at most, right? As long as the head of Yin joins forces with our Immortal Court, any enemy who invades can be captured!"


    Everyone nodded, fully approving the words of Feng Ting God General.


    What they are afraid of is the strong man who claims to be Yinggu. That person''s strength is extremely terrifying. If there is no restriction of Yinggu, the remaining people will definitely not be Xianting''s opponents.


    If you fight alone, Xianting may not be able to compare, but Xianting wins because there are many people, and each mana is not low. If you really want to fight, the final victory scale will definitely favor Xianting.


    "The ignorant are fearless." Jiujianxian snorted coldly and said, "Do you really think you have figured out their strength?"


    Feng Tingshen narrowed his eyes slightly: "What do you mean? Could it be that they are hiding their strength?"


    Jiu Jianxian said lightly: "For your ignorance, I will tell you some news for free. This group of people comes from an academy called Cang Qiong Academy. Inside this Cang Qiong Academy, there are strong people like clouds, and they are just one of them. It¡¯s just a small part, there are many beings stronger than them. You heard it just now, they are the teachers and students of the Human Race Department of Cang Qiong Academy, but do you know that there is also a Monster Race department in the Cang Qiong Academy, which has many Big demon, those big demons are stronger than my senior brother!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, their eyes full of wonder.


    "The Human Race Department, the Monster Race Department, obviously, there are other departments in the Sky Academy, maybe one, maybe ten. In short, the strength of the Sky Academy is definitely beyond everyone''s imagination! The most terrifying thing is that the Sky Academy Long, his strength is unfathomable, and he is a hundred times, ten thousand times more powerful than General Feipeng back then, and only such a master can dominate so many strong people in Cang Qiong Academy!" Jiujianxian sneered: "Now, light It''s a part of the human family, and it makes Xianting disgraced. If they are pushed into a hurry, how can Xianting resist the overwhelming force of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy?


    Everyone was stunned, as if they were listening to a legendary story, with an absurd feeling.


    "There are such terrifying forces hidden in the Three Realms, but we don''t know it at all?" Everyone in Xianting doubted, "Is this possible?"


    If such a terrifying force really exists in the Three Realms, how could there be no movement for so many years?


    Wine Sword Immortal asked back: "Then tell me, where did these mysterious people come from? Have you heard of them before?"


    These words made everyone silent.


    Xianting Jade Emperor took a deep breath and turned his eyes to Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo. He stared at the latter and asked in a low voice: "Yin Sect Master, I don''t know if what Mr. Mo said is true or false? That Sky Academy really exists. A peerless monster stronger than you?"


    Compared with Jiujianxian, Xianting Jade Emperor is more willing to believe in Swordsman Yin Ruozuo, the number one powerhouse in the Three Realms will not lie easily.


    Hearing the words of the Immortal Court Jade Emperor, everyone around looked at Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo in unison.


    Feeling the gazes cast from all directions, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo let out a low sigh, and then said: "I don''t know what the sky college is like, and I don''t know the strength of the dean, but I can be sure that the sky college is. There is indeed a group of peerless monsters, whose strength is far superior to mine, probably on the same level as General Feipeng, the first **** of Xianting back then! Moreover, the number of these peerless monsters is quite large, just from what I know, There are seventeen!"


    Seventeen peerless monsters that are comparable to General Feipeng, the first **** of Xianting!


    Hearing Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo personally confirm this, everyone''s eyes widened, even the Jade Emperor of the Fairy Court couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes.


    Before they could speak, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo released his breath, and even revealed his soul without any reservation.


    "Have you seen this injury? This is the masterpiece of a peerless monster." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo looked around with an indifferent expression, "And she, with just one palm, severely injured me, and she didn''t use her full strength."


    "Guru." Many people couldn''t help but swallow their saliva.


    Fortunately, the injured person was the sword sage Yin Ruozuo. If it were another person, I am afraid that his soul and soul would have already been destroyed, and he could not die any longer.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo restrained his soul and breath, and continued: "I don''t know if Cang Qiong Academy is as terrifying as the younger brother said, but what is certain is that if the people of Cang Qiong Academy are really not affected by the authority of the Celestial Court, then... the whole Immortal Court in the hands of the people of Cang Qiong Academy, I am afraid that they can''t hold a breath! Such a force, the Jade Emperor asked them to apologize, and asked them to compensate for the loss of Xianting..."


    In an instant, everyone including the Jade Emperor was dripping with cold sweat.


    This time, Xianting seems to have kicked the steel plate!


    Xianting Jade Emperor''s eyes darkened and he almost fainted.


    Recalling what he said to the mysterious group of people not long ago, the Immortal Court Jade Emperor felt that this time, Immortal Court might be finished, and he, the Immortal Court Jade Emperor, was at the end of it.

 Chapter 853： Emboldened

    Chapter 853 Destroyed


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiu Jianxian did not know at all. Before they came over, the Jade Emperor of Xianting had already released a message, asking the teachers and students of the Human Race Department to apologize and compensate Xianting for the losses. Teachers fight to the death.


    The cruel words have been released, and everyone has been offended. If you regret it now, is it too late?


    "By the way, do you know that little girl?" The Jade Emperor of Xianting suddenly asked.


    Jiujianxian asked suspiciously, "What little girl?"


    Xianting Jade Emperor looked at Jiujian Xian, and seeing that he didn''t look like a fake, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "It''s nothing, just a wild girl." The Jade Emperor of Xianting shook his head, obviously not wanting to say more.


    However, there are many immortal families and heavenly generals around, but it is very clear that the reason why the Jade Emperor asked this question was because he was worried that the little girl had a lot of background, because the crane king was killed by that little girl. At that time, the Jade Emperor was furious and scolded the little girl. , and the words are a bit ugly, if the little girl has any background, Xianting is afraid that it will be even more difficult.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo realized that things did not seem to be simple, and asked: "Can the Jade Emperor explain in detail?"


    For no reason, why did the Jade Emperor of Xianting mention a certain little girl?


    "It''s nothing, I just taught her a few words casually." Xian Ting Jade Emperor didn''t want to mention it again, after all, at that time, he was furious, his words were ugly, and his image was damaged, "I''m worried about what her background is, so I only do this. Q, since Mr. Mo doesn''t know this person, presumably, this person should be just an insignificant person."


    Is really an insignificant little person?


    In fact, neither the Immortal Court Jade Emperor nor many immortal families have forgotten the respectful appearance of the mysterious people to the little girl, but they subconsciously do not want to recall, fearing that things will develop to the worst situation, when the time comes Unable to end.


    "The most urgent task is how to reconcile with the other party." The Jade Emperor of Xianting said in a deep voice: "I can stop them from apologizing or make compensation, but... I also don''t want them to come back to make trouble in Xianting. This requirement is not always possible. Is it too much?"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Does the Jade Emperor still not understand?"


    Xianting Jade Emperor frowned.


    "The question now is not whether Xianting is willing to reconcile, but... whether Cang Qiong Academy is willing to reconcile." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo said bluntly: "To put it a bit harshly, the real right to choose is not in Xianting''s hands at all, and they will not come. The trouble of looking for Xianting is the best ending."


    Immortal Court, is not qualified to ask Sky Academy to do anything.


    Xianting Jade Emperor''s face sank.


    He is very afraid of Sky Academy, but that doesn''t mean he really has no confidence at all.


    "Trouble with Xianting? Is it possible that they really dare to kill me?" The Jade Emperor of Xianting laughed angrily, "Don''t forget, Xianting is the orthodox of the Three Realms, and I and all the immortals hold the authority of immortality, To maintain the order and operation of the Three Realms, if they kill me, the Three Realms will be in chaos and disorder, and the whole world will be destroyed. I don''t believe it, they dare to do this!"


    If the world is destroyed, no matter how powerful the Sky Academy is, it will have to follow the world to destruction.


    This is the real confidence of the Immortal Court Jade Emperor!


    He believes that no matter how excessive the people of Cang Qiong Academy are, they will not dare to hurt his life, at most they will humiliate him.


    "You don''t believe it, I believe it!" Jiujianxian said, "They not only dare to kill the Jade Emperor, but also dare to destroy the entire Immortal Court!"


    Xian Ting Jade Emperor became more and more dissatisfied with Jiujian Xian, which side is this person standing on? Why do you speak for the Vault of Heaven Academy everywhere?


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo thought for a while and said, "Although I don''t want things to evolve to the worst, I have to say that if they irritate them, maybe they really dare to take action against the Jade Emperor, and even wipe out the entire Immortal Court! "


    Xianting Jade Emperor frowned: "Yin Sect Master also thinks so?"


    Wine Sword Immortal said that, so why even Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo said that?


    "I once heard them mention a piece of information. Although I don''t know the truth, the Jade Emperor can refer to it." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo said slowly.


    Xianting Jade Emperor said: "Speak!"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo took a deep breath and said, "Listen to them, they... are not from the Three Realms, but from another world! According to them, this world is far more than our world, but the heavens. Thousands of worlds coexist, and our world is only a humble one among the heavens and the world! As for the true and false, the Jade Emperor can distinguish for himself!"


    "All heavens and ten thousand worlds?" The Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court was shocked.


    He kept thinking, where did these mysterious powerhouses come from, and why did they suddenly appear?


    Now, after listening to what Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo said and connecting all the information, he finally understood.


    "No wonder, no wonder there was no movement in the whole Three Realms before, but suddenly such a group of strong men appeared! No wonder the authority of the Immortal Dao has no influence on them..." The Jade Emperor of Xianting said in a trembling voice: "If they come from the outside world, then Everything can be explained! All heavens and ten thousand realms, all heavens and ten thousand realms..." He repeated the words ''all heavens and ten thousand realms'', but his face became even paler.


    Although there is no substantial evidence, the Immortal Court Jade Emperor is almost certain that the heavens and the world really exist, and that group of mysterious people must also come from other worlds!


    Only then can everything be explained.


    "If they really came from another world, wouldn''t they say..." Xian Ting Jade Emperor''s pupils shrank slightly, and a trace of fear grew in his heart.


    It has been thousands of years, he can''t remember, he has not experienced the feeling of fear for thousands of years.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo nodded heavily: "It seems that the Jade Emperor has finally figured it out, yes, to the people of the Three Realms, the Immortal Court is above everything else, but to those in the outside world, even if the Three Realms are truly destroyed Now, they may not care, it''s a big deal, they just withdraw and leave..."


    Xianting Jade Emperor''s face suddenly turned pale, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He was a little panicked.


    It was the first time he was so panicked since he sat on the supreme throne of the Jade Emperor.


    Because of his greatest source of confidence, he lost the effect of deterrence, and his life was no longer under his control!


    "Sect Master Yin, Mr. Mo, please be sure to save Xianting, save me!" The Jade Emperor of Xianting no longer had his aloof majesty, as if he had fallen from the altar, "Mr. Mo, you know him. Those people, why don''t you tell them, I don''t ask for anything, on the contrary, I can apologize to them, and ask them to forgive me!"


    Looking at the terrified appearance of the Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court, Immortal Jiujian couldn''t help but pouted.


    In the past, he respected the Jade Emperor, but now, the image of the Jade Emperor in his mind was completely broken.


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly majestic and aloof Jade Emperor is just a greedy person who fears death.


    "Master Yin and Mr. Mo please save Xianting!" Many immortals also spoke eagerly.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo sighed, shook his head and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to save, but I can''t do anything. After all, I''m just a detachment from the middle realm, and anyone sent by Cang Qiong Academy can sweep the entire immortal courtyard. There is no way to stop it, otherwise, I will only have a dead end."


    Xianting Jade Emperor sank in his heart and said, "Don''t forget, you two, you are also from the Three Realms. If the Immortal Court is destroyed, the Three Realms will also be destroyed, and you will not be able to escape!"


    "How can I not understand the truth that lips are dead and teeth are cold?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo sighed: "But I really can''t do anything!"


    The terrifying strength of the Sky Academy, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo just thought about it, and felt despair and deep powerlessness.


    Seeing that Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo didn''t look like a fake, the Jade Emperor of Xianting and all the immortals suddenly became even more desperate. Could it be that Xianting, which has stood for hundreds of millions of years, is about to be destroyed today?


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo looked at everyone''s pessimistic appearance and couldn''t help but say: "You don''t need to be so pessimistic, right? Although Cang Qiong Academy is invincible, as long as the Jade Emperor has a slightly better attitude and sincerely apologizes, they may not necessarily do anything to Xian Ting, after all , Since Cang Qiong Academy plans to establish a branch in the Immortal Sword World, it must be because of some of the advantages of this world. If the Immortal Sword World is destroyed, wouldn''t they be busy working for nothing?"


    The reason why he was so calm was that he guessed that the Heavenly Sphere Academy would probably not do anything to Xianting.


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor of Xianting calmed down and breathed a sigh of relief.


    From this point of view, Xianting still has a chance to survive, and there is even great hope!


    "I didn''t know the situation of Cang Qiong Academy before, and my attitude was indeed a bit extreme." The Jade Emperor of Xianting regained a bit of majesty again, "I promise, I will sincerely apologize to them and give them a satisfactory explanation!" Lose a little face, Better than losing your life.


    Everyone is an old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years, but they still get it.


    Just when the Immortal Court Jade Emperor was in a slightly better mood, a deafening shout came from outside the floating island: "Which **** just insulted Miss Xiao Ran, get out of my mother!"


    At the same time, a terrifying aura instantly enveloped half of the floating island, covering almost all the heavenly soldiers and generals, including the Immortal Court Jade Emperor and others, naturally.


    Feeling the terrifying aura, God General Feng Ting couldn''t help but change his face and exclaimed: "The peerless monster! It is comparable to the peerless monster of General Feipeng!" Later, Feipeng violated the rules of heaven, was demoted to the lower world, and was reincarnated. It was Feng Ting who replaced General Feipeng. How strong is his strength, and at this moment, this terrifying big demon aura is no less than that of General Feipeng back then.


    "Be careful, Your Majesty!" Feng Ting Shen will immediately block in front of the Jade Emperor, as if facing a great enemy.


    Countless heavenly soldiers and generals guarded the Jade Emperor while trembling with fear.


    Even if they knew they were no match, they had to shoulder their mission and responsibilities!


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo also changed his face slightly: "It''s her!"


    The person who spoke was not Bai Jie, but who was it?


    "Master Yin knows this person?" The Jade Emperor of Xianting asked with a pale face.


    "This person is the peerless monster who wounded me." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo said solemnly: "Since she is here, it means that all the teachers and students of the Monster Clan Department of Cang Qiong Academy are here!"


    Sure enough, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s voice had just fallen, and there were sixteen terrifying auras that rushed straight to the floating island.


    The site where everyone in Xianting was located was enveloped by seventeen terrifying demonic auras, and everyone shivered. Even the Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiu Jianxian were trembling slightly in their hearts.


    Such a terrifying battle, who is not afraid?


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 854： desperate

    Chapter 854 Desperate


    Originally, the Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court still had a bit of luck in his heart, but at this moment, when he felt the terrifying aura of the big demon, the last bit of luck in his heart was shattered.


    The peerless monster that Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo said really exists!


    And, there are really as many as seventeen!


    horrible!


    Such a force is enough to make anyone and any force feel terrified!


    "Wait, Miss Xiao Ran?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo frowned deeply, "Who is this Miss Xiao Ran? Why do these peerless monsters mention this person inexplicably?"


    He turned his attention to Jiujianxian, trying to get the answer from Jiujianxian.


    But Jiu Jianxian is also very confused at this time. Although he has some understanding of Cang Qiong Academy, he is also very limited. As for Miss Xiao Ran, how does he know who it is?


    Facing Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s questioning gaze, Jiu Jianxian spread his hands: "Senior brother, don''t look at me, I have never heard of this person."


    On the other hand, when the Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court and the immortals heard the title of Miss Xiao Ran, their pupils could not help shrinking, and they all had a bad premonition.


    "Could it be... she was talking about that wild girl?" The Jade Emperor of Xianting swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his head was a little dizzy.


    Not long ago, he reprimanded a little girl, and the words were quite unpleasant, and even he himself felt that it was detrimental to his image. At that time, he didn''t think there was any problem, but now, he feels extremely uneasy.


    If that wild girl really has something to do with it, it would be really troublesome!


    "Sect Master Yin, Mr. Mo, I hope the two gentlemen will help me!" Xian Ting Jade Emperor trembled for help.


    He was really scared, he didn''t even call himself "Zhen" anymore.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was silent for a long time before he sighed and turned to look at Jiu Jianxian: "Junior Brother, look..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Jiujianxian waved his hand and said: "Senior brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help, but... this time is unusual, even if I come forward, they may not sell my face! After all, I After all, it''s not me in the future!" He relied on the future potential, and the people of Cang Qiong Academy might sell him face once, but they might not sell face a second time.


    At this moment, Bai Jie spoke again.


    I saw her suspended above the floating island, and said indifferently: "Why, I just cursed so happily, but now I''m a tortoise?"


    Xian Ting Jade Emperor was shocked and angry, and he had never been so aggrieved in hundreds of millions of years.


    But for the sake of his own life, he could only hold back.


    As for the strange eyes cast by the many immortals and generals around him, the Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court simply ignored it. How could face be important?


    "Master Chen, Master Bai Jie..." Fortunately, Ou Shenfeng, Ying Gu, and other teachers and students of the Human Race Department of Cangqiong College appeared at this time, diverting everyone''s attention, and they were seen flying from the other side of the floating island, with the demon clan. The faculty and students gathered together, and Ou Shenfeng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You are finally here."


    Chengu apologized: "Sorry, we are late."


    After a pause, he looked at Ao Xiaoran, who was aggrieved, and said, "Miss Xiaoran, don''t worry, this time, we will definitely seek justice for you!"


    "Yes, Miss Xiao Ran, we will definitely seek justice for you!" The teachers and students of the Monster Clan department said one after another, even Bai Jie, the greedy wolf dog and others were no exception.


    In Cang Qiong Academy, Ao Xiaoran can be described as a real little princess, loved and cherished by everyone, and she is not allowed to be violated by anyone.


    Xian Ting Jade Emperor''s move can be said to have stabbed into a hornet''s nest.


    "Xian Ting insults you, we will destroy Xian Ting, the big deal, we give up this experience and mission!" In the eyes of everyone, any reward is not as important as Ao Xiaoran. As long as Ao Xiaoran is happy, they will pay some The cost, what does it matter.


    The cruel words were released, Chen Gu turned around, looked at the woods below, and shouted: "The person who insulted Miss Xiao Ran just now, get out quickly, I can give you a treat, if you don''t come out again, don''t blame We did it ourselves!"


    Seeing the attitude of Chengu, Bai Jie and others towards Ao Xiaoran, the hearts of the Jade Emperor and the immortals jumped up.


    It''s really her!


    That wild girl!


    Unexpectedly, she has such a position in the Sky Academy!


    No one would have imagined that the ordinary-looking, cute little girl would have such an extraordinary identity, so many strong men in the Sky Academy were so concerned about it, and came here to vent her anger!


    Xianting Jade Emperor¡¯s bowels are all regretful. If time can go back, even if Ao Xiaoran empties the immortal birds in the floating island, he will not let one fart. It¡¯s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world, and everything can¡¯t be returned. Once upon a time.


    Xianting Jade Emperor looked at Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Wine Sword Immortal with a look for help.


    However, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo showed an expression of helplessness.


    Jiujianxian turned his head directly, as if he was unwilling to pay attention to the Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court.


    Xianting Jade Emperor''s heart sank, and then he looked at many immortal families.


    And many immortal families, their eyes are dodging, no one dares to look directly at the Immortal Court Jade Emperor, and dare not face his gaze.


    Looking at the reactions of many immortals, the Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court finally understood what it means to betray each other, and what is... despair!


    "Hahaha..." The Jade Emperor of Xianting laughed miserably, his voice was a little desolate, and a little... tragic, "I have ruled Xianting for hundreds of millions of years, and I ask myself whether I will treat you well. Many of you are personally promoted by me. Enjoying endless longevity, holding the power of heaven and earth, and having infinite scenery, the funny thing is that the ones I chose were actually a group of white-eyed wolves! Hahaha... I really am blind!"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo and Jiujianxian didn''t help him, and it was understandable. After all, the two of them had never received his favor and had no friendship with him, but most of the immortal families in Xianting were personally selected and promoted by him. come up!


    took a deep look at the immortals, and the Jade Emperor of Xianting shook his head, his face full of self-deprecation and ridicule.


    He turned around and flew directly into the sky, facing the teachers and students of the Demon and Human Departments of the Cang Qiong Academy alone, with a heroic feeling of dying with generosity.


    Bai Jie was a little surprised: "Why, just you?"


    The Immortal Court Jade Emperor seems to have seen through life and death, but he has no fear. The majesty of the leader of the Three Realms, which had almost disappeared, actually appeared on him again, and it was better than before. He smiled and seemed quite calm and calm: " I am the Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court, and the one who just scolded this child in your mouth."


    Looking back, the Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court felt a little ridiculous. What happened to him before, he even insulted a child.


    It seems that billions of years of comfort have made him overly inflated, forgetting the majesty and responsibilities of the Jade Emperor.


    "You?" Bai Jie raised her eyebrows, she didn''t believe it, this majestic looking person in front of her would insult a child.


    The Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court nodded slightly: "I did scold her, one person does the work and one person is responsible. If you want to fight or kill, please listen and respect, but please don''t take your anger on the entire Immortal Court. After all, the Immortal Court is destroyed. It''s not good either."


    Hearing this, Bai Jie gave him a high look. What she hates most is those who are greedy for life and fear of death. This Jade Emperor is a bit responsible.


    And all the immortals, after hearing the words of the Immortal Court Jade Emperor, all showed shame.


    "It''s finally like a Jade Emperor." Jiujianxian pouted, but he had to admit that the current Immortal Jade Emperor is more convincing, and he also has a unique personality charm, at least, more than before Thousands of times stronger.


    Bai Jie looked at the Immortal Court Jade Emperor and said, "I admire you very much, but, as far as I know, although you scold the most, the rest of the people danced quite happily, just not as much as you scold... She glanced down with a half-smile, although most people were blocked by the rare ancient wood, but everyone still seemed to be able to feel her eyes full of murderous intent, and their hearts jumped.


    The Jade Emperor of Xianting shook his head and said: "It is I who curse people, and I am the one who gave orders to make them curse! I am the Jade Emperor, the supreme existence of the Three Realms, and possess the complete authority of the Immortal Dao. They dare not disobey my orders and will! Therefore, the fault is not on them, but on me!"


    All the immortals fell silent.


    For the first time, they felt that they had never seen the Jade Emperor clearly.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court has never shown such majesty.


    What makes them even more ashamed is that the Immortal Court Jade Emperor took the initiative to fight all the charges and take responsibility for their mistakes.


    He wants to use his life to save the entire Immortal Court!


    "Jade Emperor..." Feng Ting Shen Jiang clenched his fists and couldn''t help but speak.


    However, the Jade Emperor immediately sent a voice transmission to everyone: "If you still recognize me as the Jade Emperor, then listen to me and don''t speak! If I die, the fairy court can still operate as usual, and all the fairy families will perform their duties and perform their duties. The clouds are raining, the sun and the moon are sinking, don¡¯t slack off! I believe that one day in the future, a truly wise and martial Jade Emperor will be born! He will do better than me!¡±


    After a pause, he continued: "I can''t escape death, it''s better to die alone than everyone!"


    After he died, Xianting could barely function normally and maintain the order of the Three Realms, but if Xianting perished, the Three Realms would surely be destroyed.


    In the same way, if all the immortals die, but the Jade Emperor is not dead, he can also use the authority of immortality to promote a group of new immortals and grant them authority...


    In short, if one of the Jade Emperor and the immortals died, the three realms would still be saved, but if both died, the three realms would be in danger.


    Xian Ting Jade Emperor knew that he could not escape death, so he simply took all the sins and shouldered them all. In this way, it was better than the destruction of Xian Ting.


    "I knew this earlier, why was it?" Jiujianxian shook his head and sighed.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo hesitated for a while, and said to Jiu Jianxian: "Junior Brother, are you really going to just watch the Jade Emperor die like this?"


    Wine Sword Immortal was silent, and he was also a little shaken.


    "Although the Jade Emperor has made mistakes, his sins do not end in death, and even if he changes to another Jade Emperor, he may not be able to do better than him." Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo said: "For countless years, the three worlds have been at peace, no matter what happens. The crisis can also be overcome, the Jade Emperor''s credit cannot be denied, if a Jade Emperor is replaced, will it really be better than him?"


    "This..." Wine Sword Immortal hesitated more and more.


    "Junior Brother!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo couldn''t help raising his voice.


    Wine Sword Immortal frowned deeply, and after a long time, he smiled bitterly and sighed: "Then... I''ll give it a try."


    He looked at the aggressive crowd of the Sky Academy in the sky, and he was also very unconfident in his heart.

 Chapter 855： Turn the tide (Part 1)

    Chapter 855 Turn the tide (on)


    "Let''s talk about it first, I''m just going to give it a try. I''m not sure if I can save him," Jiujianxian reminded.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo said: "I believe, Junior Brother, if you go out, you will surely come back! If...if you really fail, no one will blame you, as long as you do your best!"


    Jiujianxian smiled and said, "With the words of Senior Brother, I am relieved."


    He looked around, his eyes swept across many immortals, and said: "To be honest, I feel ashamed for you all."


    However, before waiting for the immortals to speak, he flew directly into the sky, not giving everyone a chance to refute.


    In fact, the immortals did not refute, because Jiujianxian was right, they should be ashamed.


    "Sect Master Yin." Feng Ting Shen Jiang couldn''t help but speak, "Can Junior Brother really save the Jade Emperor? Otherwise, you and I, can go up and help too?"


    He didn''t know the relationship between Jiujianxian and everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, so naturally he didn''t have much confidence in Jiujianxian.


    In his opinion, instead of letting the Jiujianxian go, it would be better for the sword sage Yin Ruozuo to go out in person. The number one powerhouse in the Three Realms should have a lot more weight than Jiujianxian, right?


    All the immortal families also looked at the swordsman Yin Ruozhuo, and subconsciously regarded the swordsman Yin Ruozhuo as the backbone.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo shook his head: "Junior brother''s identity is extremely unusual, and only he can save the Jade Emperor himself, if even his words don''t work, then in these three worlds, no one can save the Jade Emperor. "


    "Really?" Everyone looked at Jiujianxian who flew slowly to the sky, with a hint of doubt in their eyes, "He has such great ability?"


    Jiujianxian has not yet entered the Dao, even if his strength is quite tyrannical, not much weaker than those who have just attained Dao, but after all, he still lacks a bit of weight. In Xianting alone, there are several people who are stronger than him. It is no wonder that everyone is against him His ability was questioned.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was too lazy to explain so much, and said lightly: "Wait and see, you will understand soon."


    Hearing this, everyone had to suppress the anxiety and apprehension in their hearts, and focused their eyes on Jiujianxian, watching him constantly fly to the Jade Emperor.


    After a few breaths, Immortal Jiujian stopped and hovered beside the Jade Emperor.


    Next, a scene that shocked all the immortals and countless heavenly soldiers and generals appeared!


    I saw that group of peerless monsters that made them tremble, as well as a group of mysterious people who made trouble on the floating island before, they all bowed to Jiujian Xian and shouted in unison: "Dean!"


    is not a loud voice, but it is neat.


    Everyone in Xianting clearly saw that the vast majority of the people in the Cang Qiong Academy were extremely respectful to Jiujianxian, and even the dozen or so peerless monsters did not hold their identity at all, as if they were subordinates, to Jiujianxian. salute.


    At this moment, all eyes from all directions converged on Jiujianxian, making him the only focus of attention in the audience.


    "How is that possible!" Xian Ting Jade Emperor''s eyes widened, looking at Jiu Jian Xian in disbelief.


    The Jade Emperor of Immortal Court knew the details of Jiujianxian. He would never have imagined that everyone in Cang Qiong Academy would be so respectful to Jiujianxian, as if Jiujianxian was a great person. The respect in his tone, The well-mannered etiquette proves this.


    Wine Sword Immortal swore that he had never been so majestic in his life, and this feeling made him intoxicated and unable to extricate himself.


    Especially the shocked eyes of the Immortal Court Jade Emperor made his heart flutter a little.


    "Tsk tsk, my majesty, even the Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court is ashamed of myself, right?" Jiujianxian slapped his mouth.


    "I don''t know why the branch dean came here, why?" Bai Jie asked.


    Jiu Jianxian came back to his senses and calmed down a bit. Seeing that everyone in the Sky Academy was looking at him, he took a deep breath and said, "I just arrived here, and I still don''t know the specific situation, can you tell me, What happened? Why are you so fanatical and hostile to the Jade Emperor?"


    Chen Gu said: "Dean, I have no opinion on the Jade Emperor, it''s just... He insulted Miss Xiao Ran, we must seek justice for Miss Xiao Ran!"


    Jiu Jianxian glanced curiously at a cute little girl beside Ou Shenfeng and asked, "Miss Xiao Ran?"


    "Ms. Xiao Ran is the dean''s contracted monster, and also the dean''s righteous sister." Chen Gu said in a deep voice: "In our Cang Qiong Academy, Miss Xiao Ran is the little princess that everyone cherishes and cares about. I can''t bear to let her suffer a little bit of grievance, but this Jade Emperor insulted Miss Xiao Ran with extremely ugly words, this crime is absolutely unforgivable!"


    Jiu Jianxian was quite surprised: "Is she the dean''s righteous sister?"


    The supreme leader of the Sky Academy is the dean, the dean''s sister-in-law, and also has the status of a contracted monster. I am afraid that his status is far higher than that of the dean.


    "Yes, the dean loves Miss Xiao Ran very much. If the dean knows that Miss Xiao Ran has been wronged, the consequences will be more serious." Chen Gu nodded and said.


    Jiujianxian couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He glanced at the Jade Emperor, his mouth twitched slightly: "Jade Emperor, you have really stabbed a hornet''s nest now!"


    It''s not good to provoke anyone, and he even scolded the person who can''t provoke the sky academy the most!


    Immortal Court Jade Emperor is now a little clearer about the situation, and there is a wry smile on his face: "I don''t know what happened at the time, but I said those words that were detrimental to majesty and image... However, things have come to this point, and nothing can be returned. Head, I will accept any punishment!"


    "Can you look at my face and spare the Jade Emperor?" Jiu Jianxian said bravely, "I can ask him to apologize to Miss Xiao Ran!"


    Xianting Jade Emperor heard a glimmer of hope in his heart, and cast a grateful look at Jiujianxian.


    If he could live, who would be willing to take the initiative to die?


    "This..." Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was stunned, no one thought that Jiujian Xian would speak for this Immortal Court Jade Emperor.


    Chengu looked a little embarrassed, and he didn''t give it to the dean''s face, but he couldn''t ignore the hatred of Xiaoran being insulted.


    Ou Shenfeng and others are also very embarrassed. If Jiujianxian asked for something else, they agreed without saying a word, but this matter is about Ao Xiaoran''s face, and even has something to do with the dean. Who dares to promise?


    Looking at the reactions of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, Jiu Jianxian felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    He sighed and said hoarsely, "Why, can''t you?"


    "Fen Dean, this is about Miss Xiao Ran''s face, I can''t make the decision!" Chen Gu cupped his hands, and then said: "If Dean Fen can convince Miss Xiao Ran, I can retire. Otherwise, even if I give up Immortal Sword World, I must also seek justice for Miss Xiao Ran!"


    Hearing this, Jiujianxian turned his eyes to Ao Xiaoran, the Jade Emperor beside him, and everyone in the Xianting below also looked at Ao Xiaoran nervously.


    "Miss Xiao Ran." Jiu Jianxian hesitated for a moment, thinking about the words.


    At this time, Ao Xiaoran couldn''t help blinking and said, "Uncle Jiujian Xian, what do you call me Miss Xiao Ran? Don''t you remember Xiao Ran?"


    Jiujianxian was startled and asked, "Does Miss Xiao Ran know you?"


    "Uncle Jiujian Xian, are you confused about drinking and drinking again!" Ao Xiaoran smiled and said: "Don''t you forget, we used to practice together in the sky world for a long time! Also, you still help Xiaoran. Ran made a chess board and made a lot of chess pieces! Look, Xiao Ran always carries it with her!" While speaking, she took out a huge chess board and dozens of red and black chess pieces from her storage bracelet. .


    Looking at the chessboard and pieces carved from the spirit stone, Jiujianxian couldn''t help swallowing.


    What kind of stone is this? Why does it contain such a majestic aura?


    In the whole world of fairy swords, it seems that you can''t find such a magical baby, right?


    To carve chessboards and chess pieces with such stones is simply a waste of time!


    Whether it was Jiujian Xian or Jade Emperor and others, the corners of their eyes twitched slightly.


    "The future me..." Jiujianxian looked complicated, and he actually had the urge to chop his hands, "It''s too much of a loser!"


    However, everyone was a little more shocked by the identity of Jiujianxian. Unexpectedly, this girl, who was regarded as a little princess by Cang Qiong Academy, actually called Jiujianxian uncle, and looked so intimate. It was unimaginable, Jiujian. What kind of status does Xian have in Cang Qiong Academy?


    Ao Xiaoran said a little aggrieved: "Uncle Jiujian Xian, do you really not remember Xiaoran?"


    It can be seen that she is still very close to Jiujianxian, just like facing a close elder.


    "Miss Xiao Ran." Chen Gu said, "Have you forgotten that this world is the world that the dean recreated by reversing the time by using his great prodigy. Senior Sword Immortal, not the future Headmaster of Covering the Sky World, to you, he is still him, but to him, you are a stranger. He doesn''t know you, it''s normal."


    "Really?" Ao Xiaoran blinked her big bright eyes, her dark eyes regained a bit of brilliance, and she burst into a smile, "So this is Uncle Jiujian Xian when you were young! You guys look exactly the same, Xiaoran can''t tell the difference!"


    The Jade Emperor and everyone in Xianting were confused when they heard it.


    Only the Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiu Jianxian understood the meaning of Chen Gu and Ao Xiaoran.


    "Miss Xiaoran." Jiujianxian said slightly respectfully.


    "Uncle Jiujian Immortal just call me Xiao Ran, otherwise, Xiao Ran will feel awkward." Ao Xiaoran said: "Xiao Ran doesn''t care whether you are Uncle Jiujian Immortal when you were young or uncle Jiujian Immortal in the future, Xiao Ran doesn''t care if you are Uncle Jiujian Immortal when you are young, or Uncle Jiujian Immortal in the future Ran only knows that you are Xiao Ran''s Uncle Jiujian Xian, who makes chessboards and pieces for Xiao Ran, plays chess with Xiao Ran, and cultivates with Xiao Ran, Uncle Jiu Jian Xian!"


    Jiujianxian was a little flattered, and at the same time felt great satisfaction in his heart, how could he be unhappy when Ao Xiaoran gave him face like this? He looked at Ao Xiaoran, at those bright eyes, handsome face, thin curly eyelashes, reddish-white skin, red lips and white teeth, the more he looked at it, the more he liked it, the more he saw it, the more cute he felt, and he was reluctant to let her suffer the slightest grievance.


    "I finally understand why the people of Cang Qiong Academy fought for Xiao Ran!" Jiu Jianxian sighed in his heart.


    After returning to his senses, Jiujianxian said: "Okay, I will call you Xiaoran directly. Xiaoran, can you spare Yudi''s life for my sake? I can ask Yudi to apologize to you, I will even prepare a precious apology for you to make up for the grievances you have suffered!"


    After a while, everyone''s ears perked up, although, with their cultivation, they could hear clearly.


    According to Ao Xiaoran''s attitude towards Jiujianxian, everyone in Xianting felt that the Jade Emperor had great hope of surviving!

 Chapter 856： Turn the tide (below)

    Chapter 856 Turn the tide (below)


    Xianting Jade Emperor held his breath, and his emotions were extremely nervous under his calm face.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy also looked at Ao Xiaoran curiously, and they also wanted to know what choice Ao Xiaoran would make.


    In the eyes of everyone, Ao Xiaoran had a charming smile on her face, with two shallow dimples on her face.


    "Well then, Xiao Ran will just listen to Uncle Jiujian Immortal and don''t care about them." Ao Xiaoran smiled, "After all, Xiao Ran is a big-hearted person!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in Xianting was excited.


    Xianting Jade Emperor was also ecstatic in his heart, and his majestic face couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Ao Xiaoran was really willing to let the Jade Emperor go.


    Just when everyone thought the dust had settled, Ao Xiaoran changed her voice: "However, Uncle Jiujian Xian must agree to a few conditions for Xiaoran!"


    After a while, the hearts of everyone were suspended again.


    Things are not over yet!


    But don''t make any further twists!


    Jiujianxian didn''t expect Ao Xiaoran to say such a thing, he thought about it and said, "What are the conditions, let''s hear it."


    I saw Ao Xiaoran''s eyes rolled around, revealing a sly smile, and a clear voice slowly sounded in the sky: "They just scolded Xiaoran, so they must catch all those immortal birds that escaped. , to Xiaoran!"


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched slightly, and they looked at Ao Xiaoran in astonishment. No one would have thought that she would put forward such a strange condition.


    Catching those escaping immortal birds is not difficult for Xianting, and at most it takes a little time.


    Wine Sword Immortal looked at the Jade Emperor: "How is it?"


    "Naturally there is no problem." Xianting Jade Emperor said: "Within three days, all the immortal birds that escaped will be presented to you!"


    Hearing this, Ao Xiaoran''s eyes seemed to light up a lot, and she was about to drool.


    Ou Shenfeng, Ying Gu, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others are also quite looking forward to it. Speaking of which, the taste of those immortal birds is really good, and they still miss them very much, and the aftertaste is endless...


    Moreover, those immortal birds were cultivated by the immortal court with a lot of precious resources. Each immortal bird contains pure spiritual energy, like a great tonic medicine, and has no side effects, which can make their cultivation realm. Raised extremely fast.


    "Good job, Xiaoran!" Xiao Yan couldn''t help but secretly gave Ao Xiaoran a thumbs up and praised her through voice transmission.


    Ao Xiaoran heard this, her eyes smiling like a crescent moon, with a proud look.


    Jiujianxian pretended not to see it, coughed lightly, and reminded: "Catch the immortal bird, this is the first condition, what about the other conditions?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Ao Xiaoran again, and the Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court was also nervous, for fear that Ao Xiaoran would put forward conditions that he could not meet.


    Ao Xiaoran looked innocent and said with a smile: "I heard the dean''s brother said that Xian Ting is a very interesting place. There are Xian Ting in many worlds. Can I play in Xian Ting?" Zhang Yu once said In front of her, I mentioned the fairy garden many times, and the world of Journey to the West also has a heaven, which is depicted in a dazzling manner, making people yearn for it. Naturally, Ao Xiaoran is also very curious about what kind of world is hidden behind Nantianmen.


    "Is this the second condition?" Jiujianxian''s eyes were a little strange, but he still held back his smile and asked with confirmation.


    "Yes!" Ao Xiaoran blinked.


    "What does the Jade Emperor think?" Jiujianxian turned to look at the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor was silent for a while, and then said: "Yes!"


    If another person dared to say that Immortal Court is very fun and wanted to play in Immortal Court, he would have slapped it with a slap. What a majestic and sacred place Xianting is, how can it be used for people to play?


    However, the person who said this was Ao Xiaoran, so he could only swallow his anger.


    No way, this girl, he can''t afford to offend.


    Jiujianxian breathed a sigh of relief and felt much more relaxed. According to these two conditions, no matter what conditions Ao Xiaoran raised, it would not be difficult to complete. The Jade Emperor''s life was saved.


    Everyone''s thoughts were the same, and everyone felt a lot easier.


    "Uncle Jiujianxian, I still have two conditions!" Ao Xiaoran couldn''t help reminding Jiujianxian when she saw that Jiujianxian didn''t speak.


    Wine Sword Immortal laughed: "Okay, you say."


    Ao Xiaoran smiled, revealing two cute little tiger teeth: "Xiao Ran''s third condition is..."


    "What is it?"


    "Let Uncle Jiujian Xian and your senior brother Yin Uncle join the Xianjian World Branch!" Ao Xiaoran looked at Jiujian Xian with a more serious expression.


    Wine Sword Immortal was taken aback: "Uh..."


    He did not expect that Ao Xiaoran would put forward this condition. It stands to reason that this is the matter of the Jade Emperor and has nothing to do with him and the Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo.


    "Why, is Uncle Jiujian Xian unwilling?" Ao Xiaoran''s eyes darkened, a look of disappointment and pity.


    Wine Sword Immortal hurriedly said, "Yes, of course!"


    Ao Xiaoran pointed to the Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo below: "What about Uncle Yin?"


    "Senior Brother." Jiujianxian hurriedly winked at Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo sighed, and then said, "It''s okay, then I''ll join the Immortal Sword World Branch."


    Ao Xiaoran suddenly showed a charming smile and looked very cute: "That''s great!"


    Chen Gu, Bai Jie and the others looked at each other and looked at Ao Xiaoran gratefully. They knew that Ao Xiaoran''s condition was mentioned for them. Don''t look at Ao Xiaoran''s innocent and ignorant look The appearance of ignorance, in fact, she understands better than anyone else, and does not ask for anything in return to help them.


    Everyone from the monster tribe looked at Ao Xiaoran, and their eyes became softer and softer. Who wouldn''t love such a cute little princess?


    "Tell me about your last condition." Jiujianxian said solemnly.


    He had a hunch that the last condition of Ao Xiaoran was probably even more difficult.


    Sure enough, Ao Xiaoran said: "Xiao Ran''s last condition is...let Shushan divide a piece of land for the establishment of the Immortal Sword World Branch!"


    When Jiujianxian heard this, he suddenly smiled bitterly. Sure enough, he guessed it well.


    "No way!" As Jiujianxian expected, Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo directly objected, and there was no room for negotiation, "Yin can agree to other conditions, but this is the only one that Yin can never agree to!"


    Shushan Wanshi Foundation, not an inch of land can be lost.


    Otherwise, what face will he have in the future to meet the ancestors of all dynasties?


    "If you don''t agree, then Xiaoran can''t spare the Jade Emperor. And those stinky guys, they scolded Xiaoran just now." Ao Xiaoran opened her bright eyes and looked serious.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo frowned, angry and anxious.


    The immortal family in Xianting was also nervous and scared, dripping with cold sweat.


    "Master Yin, I know what Shushan means to you, but I hope you will put the overall situation first!"


    "Yeah, the head of Yin, the life of the Jade Emperor, and the safety of the Three Realms, can''t be compared to a little site in Shushan?"


    "I implore Sect Master Yin to take care of the overall situation and agree to Miss Xiao Ran''s conditions!"


    All the immortals persuaded them.


    Feng Ting God General even said: "Sect Master Yin, as long as you agree to Miss Xiao Ran''s conditions, I, Feng Ting, are willing to be a slave and a servant and serve you for the rest of my life, even if you want my life, I will never resist! "


    It can be seen that in the huge immortal courtyard, only this tyrannical general is the most loyal to the Jade Emperor.


    No matter how everyone persuaded, Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo was always hesitant. Between Shushan and Jade Emperor, he had to make a choice, but this choice was by no means easy to make.


    "Senior brother." Jiu Jianxian suddenly said: "I think you might as well agree to Xiaoran''s conditions."


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo frowned deeply, looking at Jiujianxian, also a little surprised: "Why, even junior brother, don''t you care about the foundation of Shushan?"


    Jiujianxian said seriously: "Senior brother, others don''t understand me, don''t you understand me? My feelings for Shushan are no less than yours!"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo wondered: "Then why are you?"


    "Senior brother, don''t forget what kind of existence the Cangqiong Academy is!" Jiujianxian said: "If the Immortal Sword World Branch is established on Shushan, wouldn''t it be more convenient for you and me to travel to and from Shushan? This is only one, the other, As the saying goes, the building near the water comes first. The closer Shushan is to Xianjian World Branch, the more benefits Shushan can get in the future! I believe that under the care of you and me, Shushan will only continue to grow, and will even be able to grow in the future. The influence spreads to other worlds, compared with the loss of a little bit of territory, what is it?"


    He stared at Swordsman Yin Ruozuo and said, "Brother, you might as well think about it, how to choose is the best destination for Shushan."


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was silent, and he had to say that he was moved by the words of Jiu Jianxian.


    The bright future depicted by Jiujianxian, he was moved!


    And, this possibility is quite big!


    "Agreeing to Xiao Ran''s conditions is actually a good thing for Shushan. Others can''t ask for it, how can senior brother refuse?" Jiu Jianxian looked at Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo and seemed to be moved, so he couldn''t help but continue to persuade: " Moreover, we can even earn a favor from Xianting, which is more beneficial to the development of Shushan, isn''t it?"


    These words completely moved Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo.


    I saw Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo raised his head and looked at Ao Xiaoran who was patiently waiting for his answer in the sky. The branch is owned by the branch, and the west of Shu Mountain, including the dozens of miles around the Suoyao Pagoda, will still belong to Shu Mountain!" After sending out a site covering a hundred miles in one breath, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s courage is not small, at least, more than Jiu Jianxian imagined. It is more atmospheric. Obviously, in the view of Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo, either do not agree, and since agreeing, then do the best.


    Above the floating island, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s voice was so powerful that everyone could hear it clearly.


    Xianting Jade Emperor is overjoyed, with the words of Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, his life is completely saved!


    The immortal families in Xianting also breathed a sigh of relief, and the crisis in Xianting was finally over.


    The teachers and students of the Monster Clan Department are also relieved. It is naturally the best choice to establish the branch on Mount Shu. This place can definitely meet the requirements of the Dean!


    This result can be said to be very happy, but it is difficult to be proud of Xiaoran. There are four conditions in total, but half of them are mentioned for others. Even... those immortal birds, after they are caught, she is not eating alone.


    "Thank you Miss Xiaoran for your generosity and spare my life!" The Jade Emperor of Xianting bowed to Ao Xiaoran as a gesture of gratitude.


    All the people from Xianting below also followed the example of the Jade Emperor and saluted one after another.


    Ao Xiaoran pouted and said, "If you want to thank you, thank Uncle Jiujian Xian. If it wasn''t for Uncle Jiujian, you died just now, how could you live to this day?"


    Hearing the words, the Jade Emperor of the Immortal Court and the immortal families reacted.


    For a time, everyone in Xianting bowed and saluted Jiujianxian in unison, and said in unison: "Mr. Great kindness, I will always remember it!"


    Although Jiujianxian dare not say that he saved Xianting by himself, but his credit is definitely the greatest.


    If it wasn''t for the wine sword fairy to turn the tide, they wouldn''t even have the qualifications to negotiate conditions!


    More importantly, in order to save them, Shushan paid a big price, and this price is far greater than the trivial price paid by Xianting. Based on this, it is worth them to always remember the kindness of Jiujianxian!


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 857： complex relationship

    Chapter 857 Complex Relationships


    Jiujianxian pouted: "Come on, if you really remember me well, don''t abuse your authority of the heavenly way, and make good use of clouds and rain to make the world go well... Don''t tell me what heaven''s order is, what is the law of nature, We are not fools, you and I know what''s going on. Laziness is laziness, don''t make excuses for yourself."


    If it was in the past, the people of Immortal Court would have refuted it long ago, and they could come up with a lot of excuses, but now, who is embarrassed to refute?


    "Mr. Mo''s teachings, I will definitely keep them in my heart." The Jade Emperor said solemnly: "I will do my best to fulfill Mr. Mo''s requirements, be diligent and diligent, so that the people of the world will not suffer like this again!"


    Jiujianxian took a deep look at the Jade Emperor: "I hope you do what you say!"


    Immediately, Jiujianxian ignored the Jade Emperor and said to Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, "Brother, let''s go."


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo nodded, flew into the air, and stood with Jiu Jianxian.


    "Mr. Mo, Sect Master Yin." The Jade Emperor hurriedly said, "You two, please stay!"


    "Why, is there anything else?" Jiujianxian didn''t give Jade Emperor a good look at all.


    The Jade Emperor didn''t care, instead he smiled and invited: "Mr. Mo and the head of Yin have helped me so much, and I will be grateful. I also asked the two gentlemen to stay and share a meal with me, and let me have a chat to express my feelings. ."


    "You don''t need to eat." Jiujianxian shook his head: "You guys should hurry up and retrieve those immortal birds that escaped, don''t make Xiaoran wait too long, and make Xiaoran angry, don''t blame me for not having it. remind you."


    After saying that, Jiujianxian greeted Ao Xiaoran and left Xianting with Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo.


    On the other side, the teachers and students of the Monster Clan Department saw what happened here, and they also said goodbye to Ao Xiaoran, Ou Shenfeng and others, and then hurriedly chased after Wine Sword Immortal and Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo...


    Wine Sword Immortal, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, and the teachers and students of the Monster Clan department left, everyone''s eyes instinctively turned to Ao Xiaoran.


    "Miss, I don''t know what your plan is next?" The Jade Emperor bit his head and asked.


    Ao Xiaoran smiled and said: "Of course, I''m going to your fairy garden to play. I heard from the dean''s brother that there was a handsome big brother who was stationed at Nantianmen himself. That big brother was very powerful and saved the world. Let''s go first. Look there, and then go somewhere else to play."


    ¡­


    The difficulty of Xianting is not a good thing for Xianting, but it also solved the problem for everyone in the demon clan inadvertently.


    Now, they can finally establish a branch of the Immortal Sword World in Shushan.


    At this moment, Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo and Jiu Jianxian returned to Shushan, and informed the people of Shushan in detail about a series of events in Xianting, including the two conditions that Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo promised Ao Xiaoran. Strongly opposed, unexpectedly, everyone in Shushan, including the new head, unanimously supported his decision and expressed their willingness to cooperate fully.


    Obviously, his worries were superfluous.


    With his prestige in Shushan and the deterrent power of Cangqiong Academy, everyone in Shushan really didn''t have the guts to say half a word.


    Next, the swordsman Yin Ruozuo stood in the air with his sword, used his magic power to stimulate his sword qi, swung his sword again and again, and cut out a huge ravine on the top of Shu Mountain, dividing the original Shu Mountain into two. It is the boundary between Shushan and Xianjian World Branch. The west of the gully is still the site of Shushan, while the east of the gully becomes the site of Xianjian World.


    Many disciples of Shushan, including many students of the demon clan, as well as the great demon of the elusive realm, were sent to build the branch of the Immortal Sword World, Jiujianxian, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, as well as Chen Gu, Bai Jie, the greedy wolf dog and others. It is to relax and start preparing for the next move.


    The branch has already determined the address and started construction, so the focus of the next task has begun to shift to recruiting students.


    "Who is your student list?" Jiujianxian asked curiously.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo is also a little curious. Apart from himself and his junior brother, what other goals are there in Cang Qiong Academy?


    Chen Gu said: "We originally planned to recruit a total of eleven people, and the head of Yin and the sub-principal will occupy two places."


    Wine Sword Immortal nodded: "What else?"


    Chengu said without concealment: "Six of the remaining nine people are more or less related to you, and you must know each other! As for the other three, they don''t have any special identities, so it shouldn''t be difficult to recruit them."


    "Who exactly?"


    "Let''s talk about the six people you know first. Shi Jieren, the leader of the worship of the moon, Ming Yuanqing, the saint, Zhao Linger, the descendant of Nuwa, Lin Yueru, daughter of Lin Tiannan, the leader of the Southern Wulin League, and Anu, and the senior brother Jiang Ming of the Yin Sect! "


    Hearing the names of these people, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiu Jianxian frowned slightly.


    "Worshiping the Moon Sect Master?" Jiu Jianxian was puzzled, and felt a little unhappy in his heart, "What did you invite that monster to do? Besides harming the world, what else can he do?" He didn''t forget that Lin Qinger was just trying to block the water. Warcraft sealed it at the cost of his life to harm the world. He wanted to slash the Moon Worship Sect Master with a thousand swords, so how could he be willing to let the Moon Worship Sect Master join the Sky Academy?


    Chen Gu said: "The sub-director should have some misunderstanding about the Moon Worship Cult Master. Maybe when you really get to know him, you will understand that he is not as evil as you think."


    "Do you have to invite him?" Jiujianxian asked in a deep voice, "Is there no other possibility?"


    "If the sub-principal is really unwilling, we can also remove this person from the student list." Chen Gu said: "Everything is subject to the will of the sub-principal! However, this person is indeed a great talent, and he is not an Evil people, I hope that the sub-director will not act impatiently!"


    Jiujianxian thought that the teachers and students of the demon clan department made concessions repeatedly because of their attitude, and he couldn''t go too far. After thinking about it, he said: "Forget it, I will ask the dean''s opinion on this matter, and make a decision at that time. "If Chen Gu fought against him, he might still fight, but Chen Gu followed him in everything, and he was embarrassed to make any more demands.


    "In addition, Zhao Linger is the daughter of an old friend of mine. If possible, I hope that I can come forward to recruit her." Jiujianxian said: "Of course, you have to tell me where she is." After the disaster happened that year , The young Zhao Linger disappeared. He searched all over the world but could not find any trace of her. Now that he heard the news of Zhao Linger again, it was difficult for him to calm down.


    Chen Gu said: "Not only Zhao Linger, we also hope that the sub-principal can come forward to recruit Saint Aunt Ming Yuanqing and Anu."


    "She?" Jiujianxian''s expression was a little unnatural, "That woman, what do you invite her to do..."


    He seemed a little reluctant to mention Saint Aunt Ming Yuanqing, and said, "I''m not familiar with her, why don''t you go by yourself..."


    "Why should the dean of the branch deceive himself?" Chen Gu sighed: "I said before that this world was reproduced only by the dean''s great magical powers, reversing time, and therefore, for us, all this is It¡¯s history, since it¡¯s history, it¡¯s recorded in the annals of history¡­ In fact, most of the Cang Qiong Academy, and even other branches in the world, know the story of the sub-director, perhaps even better than the dean himself!¡±


    The meaning of Chengu is obvious.


    Wine Sword Immortal, not to mention how embarrassing, he felt that everyone looked at him with a strange look, which made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "It''s alright, alright, I promise you, don''t talk about it." Jiujianxian hoped that Chengu would stop this topic quickly.


    "Let''s talk about Anu, is it possible, what does this person have to do with me?" Jiujianxian changed the subject and said, "I remember that I never knew someone named Anu."


    Chengu''s eyes became a little weird, he coughed dryly, and said, "That, Dean, this person really has something to do with you! Besides, the relationship is very deep!"


    Wine Sword Immortal frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "She is the daughter of you and Saint Aunt Ming Yuanqing!" Chen Gu hesitated for a moment, but answered Jiujianxian''s question honestly, "Speaking of which, we all admire the sub-director, who has unparalleled archery skills, one shot into the soul... "


    "Cough cough..."


    Wine Sword Immortal almost choked to death.


    Chengu''s flattery made Jiujianxian feel ashamed to death.


    But soon, he reacted, his eyes widened, and he said in disbelief: "Wait, daughter? You mean, this Anu, is my daughter? This..."


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo also looked at Jiujianxian in astonishment: "Junior brother has broken body? Have a daughter?"


    He knew that Jiujianxian had been entangled with Lin Qinger, and had been avoiding meeting with Saint Aunt Ming Yuanqing, but he never dreamed that Jiujianxian had such a past with Saint Aunt Ming Yuanqing, and even gave birth to a daughter.


    Unexpectedly, you turned out to be such a junior brother!


    "It''s absolutely true!" Chen Gu said with a serious face: "This is clearly recorded in the "History of Immortal Swords"!"


    Jiujianxian frowned, almost frowning together, and it took a long time for him to say a sentence: "The historical records may not be right!"


    "But this annals of history was compiled by the dean himself!" Chen Gu added.


    "..." Jiu Jianxian swallowed all the words in his mouth, but he had nothing to say.


    His mood is very complicated, daughter, he never dreamed that a Taoist from Shushan who was born and practiced, not only broke his precepts, but also had his own daughter. To be honest, what he really liked was Lin Qinger, a descendant of Nuwa. That is, Zhao Linger''s mother, the encounter with Saint Aunt Ming Yuanqing was a drunken accident, a beautiful misunderstanding, but good fortune made people...


    Chen Gu and others also looked at Jiu Jianxian and Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo with emotion. Those of them who are familiar with "The History of Immortal Sword" know better than anyone how complicated this emotional entanglement is.


    Lin Qinger admires Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, and Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo also has feelings for Lin Qinger, but the two did not get together later, but chose to take the road of inaction and cut off the silk of love. , Because of the ancient pendant, Jiu Jianxian accidentally obtained a memory of the sword sage Yin Ruozuo, and put himself in it, thinking that he was the one who knew and loved Lin Qinger, but could not get Lin Qinger''s response , so that his memory and feelings were confused, and he fell into it and was trapped by feelings.


    In the end, Jiujianxian did not get together with Lin Qinger, but met the saintly aunt Ming Yuanqing while drunk. It was absurd overnight, and it happened that she had a daughter of her own.


    And Lin Qinger did not come together with the sword sage Yin Ruozuo, but married the king of Nanzhao for the sake of the world, and gave birth to a baby girl with the king of Nanzhao, named Zhao Linger.


    No matter how you look at it, this emotional entanglement is too complicated and confusing, and it is a bit brain-burning!

 Chapter 858： Knot

    Chapter 858 Heart Knot


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Jiujianxian did not speak, and everyone did not dare to make a sound, so as not to cause Jiujianxian to misunderstand.


    I don''t know how long it took, Jiujianxian slowly recovered and said in a low voice: "Forget it, Zhao Linger, Ming Yuanqing and Anu, I will go see them in person."


    Ming Yuanqing and Anu are very easy to find, just go to the Nanzhao King''s Palace to find them, but Zhao Linger has no news, so it''s hard to find.


    "Zhao Linger is on a small island not far from Yuhang Town. The small island is called Xianling Island by the locals. As long as the branch dean goes to Yuhang Town and asks anyone, he can find the location of Xianling Island." Chen Gu told Zhao Linger''s whereabouts with interest.


    Wine Sword Immortal said in shock: "Yuhang Town?"


    He had the urge to vomit blood.


    Not long ago, he had only been to Yuhang Town, and finally rushed back to Shushan. As a result, Zhao Linger was actually near Yuhang Town.


    "Is there any problem with the sub-principal?" Chen Gu couldn''t understand Jiujianxian''s reaction.


    "It''s nothing." Jiujianxian sighed, the big deal, let''s go to Yuhang Town again.


    Anyway, he has been there once, and he is familiar with the road, so let''s just pretend that the last time he was exploring the road.


    Chen Gu didn''t think much of it, he turned to look at Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and said, "As for Lin Yueru and Jiang Ming, I''ll ask Sect Master Yin!"


    "Lin Yueru, I know that this woman is the daughter of a sworn brother I met when I was in the arena. My sworn eldest brother is the current leader of the Southern Wulin Alliance, Lin Nantian." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo said, "But Senior Brother Jiang Ming...he Isn''t he already dead? As far as I know, Senior Brother Jiang Ming died that year, leaving only his soul and obsession, guarding in the lock demon tower, and can''t be freed."


    He once thought that he hoped to save Senior Brother Jiang Ming, release his obsession, and help Senior Brother Jiang Ming get free, but he never had the chance.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Gu even included Senior Brother Jiang Ming on the student list!


    "Could it be that a dead person can join the Sky Academy?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was a little confused.


    Chen Gu saw the doubts of Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and explained: "Jiang Ming is indeed dead, but his soul has not yet entered the cycle of reincarnation and has not been destroyed, so he can also join the Sky College. For the Sky College, the soul body It is the only criterion for judging whether all living beings are annihilated!" At this point, he suddenly thought of the greedy wolf dog and the others. Back then, the greedy wolf dog and others had even lost their souls, and they were also resurrected by the dean, right? , he immediately changed his words, "Even if the body is rotten and the soul is destroyed, as long as the dean is willing, he can still be resurrected!"


    Hearing Chen Gu''s words, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiu Jianxian looked at each other with a look of astonishment in their eyes.


    Even those whose souls have been wiped out can be resurrected?


    Is this still a monk?


    A means like , not to mention the Jade Emperor, is the Empress Nuwa, I am afraid it is far less than that?


    "Who the **** is the dean?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiu Jianxian were more and more in awe of Zhang Yu in their hearts.


    Taking a deep breath, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo said, "If the dean can really resurrect Senior Brother Jiang Ming, I would like to give it a try! For so many years, Senior Brother Jiang Ming has been trapped in obsessions and tortured endlessly, and it is time to free himself. !"


    Chengu nodded and said with a smile: "Well, Lin Yueru and Jiang Ming, I''ll ask Sect Master Yin for help!"


    "Now I am also a member of Cang Qiong Academy. It is my duty to help Cang Qiong Academy to recruit talents." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo waved his hand and said, "Mr. Chen Gu, don''t be polite."


    "Baiyue, Ming Yuanqing, Anu, Zhao Linger, Lin Yueru, Jiang Ming, there are only six students, how about three more?" Jiujianxian asked.


    "The remaining three, one is Tang Yu, the disciple of Elder Shi, the foster father of Shi Jieren, the leader of the worship of the moon, the other is Liu Jinyuan, the new champion of the Tang Dynasty, and the last one is Butterfly Wonderful Yi." Chen Gu said slowly. : "These three, we will personally go out and invite them to join the Immortal Sword World Branch of Cang Qiong Academy. After all, Head Yin and the branch dean have just joined the Immortal Sword World Branch, so we can''t leave everything to you."


    "Elder Shi, I have had a few relationships with him." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo said: "This person is named Shi Gonghu. He is rigid, stubborn, upright, and strict. Even the king of Nanzhao Kingdom trusts and respects him very much. It is just unexpected that Shi Jie is the adopted son of Elder Shi. Cult Master Baiyue has such a relationship with this Elder Shi."


    Jiujianxian frowned: "Isn''t it right? How could Elder Shi teach a monster like the moon worshiper?"


    Chen Gu sighed and said: "The sect master of the moon worship is indeed the righteous son of the elder Shi, but there were some misunderstandings when he was young, so that the character of the sect master of the moon worship changed a little, and he became an extremist who pursues perfection... worship the moon The sect leader indirectly killed Lin Qinger, and the sub-director hated the moon sect leader, which is justifiable, but I believe that if the sub-director gets in touch with this person and understands his heart, he will understand that he is not evil!"


    Not only is he not evil, on the contrary, the sect leader of the moon worship hates the ugliness in the world more than anyone else, and is a person who truly has great love.


    He has the same compassion for all living beings, and believes that man cannot control other living beings, even a weed on the side of the road, in his eyesight, its life has the same right to live as a human being, saying that he is the most kind person, Not too much. Blame it, his methods are too extreme.


    Not only Chen Gu, but the rest of Cang Qiong Academy also respect and admire Moon Worship.


    "You have your opinion, and I have mine too." How could the hatred of Jiujianxian to worship the moon be eliminated with just a few words from Chen Gu? He said lightly: "Maybe you are right, but I reserve my opinion."


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo saw that the atmosphere was not right, so he couldn''t help but interject: "Let''s not mention Baiyue, what kind of person he is, we will see for ourselves in the future. Junior brother, please restrain yourself, I know that you have always been concerned about Lin Qinger''s death. Huai, but now we have joined the Cang Qiong Academy and become members of the Immortal Sword World branch, in the future... if there is a chance, Lin Qing''er may not be able to be resurrected!"


    Hearing this, Jiujianxian was refreshed.


    He thought of what Chen Gu said just now!


    The dean has the means to penetrate the sky and the earth, and even people whose souls have been wiped out can be resurrected!


    Perhaps, it is not difficult for the dean to resurrect Lin Qinger!


    "Yes, the dean does have the means to save Lin Qing''er." Chen Gu nodded and said, "As far as I know, the dean once traveled a long time, from a long time and space, to rescue the parents of a great emperor, and Rescue the elder brother of another great emperor! By the way, you should have never heard of the great emperor. According to your understanding of the world, the great emperor is almost equivalent to a Taoist. The difference is that the Emperor understands the law and has the realm of a Taoist. And perception, mana is limited by heaven and earth, never stepped into this level."


    Hearing what Chen Gu said, Jiujianxian was even more excited, and his breathing became a little short.


    "So, Qing''er also has hope to reappear in the world!" Jiujianxian''s voice was trembling.


    Chen Gu glanced at Jiu Jianxian and said solemnly: "As long as the dean nods, resurrecting Lin Qing''er is just a trivial matter. However, how can we ask the dean to take action? This is what the sub-dean needs to consider. things."


    Wine Sword Immortal clenched his fists and said in a low voice: "Yes, no matter what the price is, I will definitely ask the Dean to take action!"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo looked at Jiu Jianxian with a complicated expression. In fact, Jiu Jianxian''s feelings for Lin Qing''er did not exist. The so-called feelings were actually Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s feelings for Lin Qing''er, which were sealed in In the ancient pendant, he later cut off the love thread and successfully entered the Tao. The ancient pendant was returned to Jiujianxian, so that the memory and feelings were merged with Jiujianxian.


    The one who really fell in love with Lin Qinger was the swordsman Yin Ruozhuo!


    The one who really couldn¡¯t let go of Lin Qing¡¯er was the Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo!


    It¡¯s just that he successfully entered the Dao, no longer shackled by emotions, and broke free from the whirlpool of emotions.


    On the contrary, Jiujianxian and Lin Qinger were never masked, but they were so infatuated with Lin Qinger because they combined the memories and feelings in the ancient pendant, and no matter how the swordsman Yin Ruozuo explained, Jiujianxian refused to believe it. , firmly believes that the person who knows and loves Lin Qinger is himself.


    The stronger the Jiu Jianxian''s love for Lin Qinger, the more complicated the swordsman Yin Ruozuo''s mood became.


    Did you love Lin Qinger so deeply?


    Having cut off the love thread, he can no longer experience that love. Therefore, he does not know how deep his love for Lin Qinger was at the beginning, nor what kind of perseverance he relied on to cut him off. Duan Qingsi, on the path of inaction, he only knew that he had lost something faintly, and lost it forever. Occasionally, when he thought about it, his heart would feel inexplicably painful.


    "I don''t know why the sub-principal is so persistent, I only know that perhaps forgetting this relationship is the best choice for the sub-principal." Chen Gu sighed: "As far as I know, the future sub-principal seems to be the best choice. He didn''t ask the dean to resurrect Lin Qing''er! I believe that there must be a reason for the future branch dean to make such a choice!"


    As if struck by lightning, Jiujianxian said in disbelief, "What did you say? In the future, I didn''t ask the dean to revive Qing''er?"


    Chen Gu nodded and said: "The future sub-principal has come out of this shadow, comprehended the Dao, and is detached from the world! Compared with you, the future sub-principal is more free and easy, and is not subject to any rules in the world. The restraint is for the real great freedom!"


    "How could it be possible..." Jiujianxian couldn''t believe it, with his feelings for Qing''er, how could his future self make such a choice? "You must be lying to me, right?" Jiujianxian seemed to be in an evil spirit, her eyes were a little red, staring at Chen Gu.


    Chen Gu looked straight into Jiu Jianxian''s eyes and said solemnly: "Dean, maybe when you understand the truth of the matter, you will understand that it is the best choice to give up this relationship that has no origin and no result!" Jiujianxian has not completely joined the Immortal Sword World Branch, he has not obtained the approval of the dean, and he has not signed the contract of the sky, and he does not dare to leak the "History of Immortal Sword" to Jiujianxian at will.


    Otherwise, he would not hesitate to show Jiujianxian the "History of Immortal Sword" and pull Jiujianxian out of the beautiful stories and lies he weaved by himself!


    The knot in Jiujianxian''s heart is Lin Qing''er. If this knot is not untied for a day, he will not be able to enter the Dao for a day!


    There are distractions in the mind, how can we spy on the truth?

 Chapter 859： Dainichi Nyorai

    Chapter 859 The Great Sun Tathagata


    "Okay, stop talking!" Jiu Jianxian stared at Chen Gu, "I can never betray this relationship with Qing''er! Whether it is now or in the future, it is absolutely impossible!"


    Chen Gu fell silent, seeing Jiujianxian''s crazy appearance, he didn''t dare to stimulate Jiujianxian any more.


    Bai Jie and others are always silent, they don''t want to get involved too much about the wine sword fairy.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo glanced at everyone, sighed, and then said to Jiu Jianxian: "Junior Brother, calm down. Mr. Chen Gu must have no other intentions. After all, the one who makes the final decision is you, no one else. I can''t interfere with your will."


    Hearing this, Jiujianxian calmed down a bit.


    "Forget it, let''s not mention this matter. Since the list of students has been determined, let''s go now." Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo said: "If you invite them to join the Immortal Sword World Branch earlier, everyone can feel at ease earlier."


    After a while, everyone dispersed and flew in different directions.


    On the east side of Shushan Mountain, the World Branch of Immortal Sword is also being built in full swing, with high efficiency.


    ¡­


    Westward Journey to the World of Conquering Demons.


    The place where the teachers and students of the dragon family came is the fishing village, where the water monsters haunt.


    In the woods on the other side of the fishing village, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan and others stared at the calm river surface.


    "I didn''t think too much about it before, but now it seems that setting up a branch in this world is much more difficult than we thought." Ao Kun frowned.


    Let''s not talk about the location of the branch, the students alone are a headache.


    You can find a place with a strong spiritual energy for site selection, but you must not be sloppy when it comes to student issues!


    "Yue''er, who do you think should be recruited?" Ao Kun looked at Ao Yue and asked the latter''s opinion.


    Aoyue was silent for a while, and said, "Duan Xiaoxiao, the water demon, the pig demon, the pig, and the king of demons, Sun Wukong."


    Tang Xuanzang and Duan Xiaoxiao can be said to be the two most important characters in "Journey to the West: The History of Conquering Demons". Everyone can see that the entire "Journey to the West: Conquering Demons" is narrated around Tang Xuanzang and Duan Xiaoxiao. Therefore, Tang Xuanzang and Duan Xiaoxiao Xiaoxiao is the best candidate for the students of Journey to the West to Conquer the Demons, but Tang Xuanzang seems to be the son of luck. Tang Xuanzang was not mentioned.


    As for the water demon, the pig demon, and the king of demon kings, Sun Wukong, although they have killed many people, after being subdued by Duan Xiaoxiao and Tang Xuanzang, they diligently subdued the demons and eliminated the demons and protected Tang Xuanzang from going to the west to study scriptures. By making up for their faults, those who were killed by them may be reincarnated into a good family after being reincarnated, and they may enjoy glory and wealth in the next life.


    Aoyue believes that if Tang Xuanzang and Duan Xiaoxiao can subdue them and put them on the right path, the Dragon Clan can naturally do it, and they can do it even better!


    "What else? There are only four people." Ao Kun asked.


    Aoyue said expressionlessly: "No more."


    She couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Aoyue frowned, and then asked Ao Wuyan, "What do you think?"


    Ao Wuyan thought for a while and replied: "The four people mentioned by aunt should be the best candidates, but the number of people is too small, far from enough."


    After a pause, he hesitated for a while and said, "If it really doesn''t work, let''s just recruit those three exorcists too!"


    "You mean... Five Elements Boxing, Stump Foot, Young Master Kong?" Ao Kun''s eyes lit up, "These three people also have a certain weight in "The History of Conquering Demons on the West", but they are barely qualified to join the World Branch of Journey to Conquering Demons. That''s it!" Even the pig demon pig Gang Mane, only on the night of the full moon, can defeat these three exorcists.


    Here, Ao Kun frowned again: "But, even if you add three of them, there are only seven people. No matter what, you have to get ten people together, right?"


    Now, Ao Wuyan has nothing to do.


    He filtered the entire "Journey to the West and Conquering Demons", and turned it over and over again, but he still couldn''t find any suitable candidates.


    "Everyone, think about it quickly, this task is about everyone''s rewards, so don''t be sloppy!" Ao Kun glanced at the many dragon disciples and urged: "Even if it''s not for the reward, we must complete the task, after all, we lose You can give it to anyone, but you can''t lose to those guys from the Monster Race!"


    Dragon, born proud, is the proudest race in the world.


    The pride in their bones will not allow them to lose to anyone!


    After a while, many dragon disciples used their brains and thought hard.


    After a while, a dragon disciple who looked like a boy of eight or nine years old suddenly said, "By the way, that little girl!"


    "What little girl?" Everyone''s eyes were focused on the boy.


    "It''s the little girl from the fishing village!" The boy explained, "The one eaten by the water demon!"


    Everyone slowly reacted, and Ao Kun revealed a surprise: "I almost forgot! According to the description of "Journey to the West, Conquering Demons", that little girl is talented, smart, cute and cute. Harm is one of the biggest regrets in Tang Xuanzang''s heart, so it seems that the little girl may also be eligible to enter the list of students."


    "I just checked it with Divine Soul, and the child is indeed as described in "The History of Journey to the West", not to mention talent, that cute appearance can compete with Xiaoran!" Ao Wuyan praised.


    is comparable to Ao Xiaoran, which is already the highest evaluation for a little girl!


    Aokun smiled and said: "Okay, that''s it, this little girl will also occupy a place. In this way, there will be eight people."


    One person is short, and everyone is long, it really makes sense.


    "Think about it, everyone, what else is missing?" Ao Kun looked around and said to everyone.


    Everyone thought hard again, carefully recalling every detail of "The History of Journey to the West", but it was always difficult to think of a suitable candidate.


    Aoyue became a little impatient and said: "Okay, the people mentioned in "The History of Journey to the West", as long as they are suitable, have basically been selected by us. Will the Japanese come to invite you in too?"


    "Wait, Yue''er, you just said, the Great Sun Tathagata?" Ao Kun suddenly froze, his eyes lit up, "Haha, I almost forgot about this guy... If you count him, then there are nine people! "


    "Who?" Aoyue was startled, "Don''t you really want to recruit that Great Sun Tathagata?"


    She frowned and said, "Not to mention that the Great Sun Tathagata doesn''t seem to be a good person, even if he is really a suitable candidate, we may not be able to recruit him. Don''t forget, it is recorded in "The History of Journey to the West" that the Great Sun The Tathagata seems to have left this world long ago, so Tang Xuanzang finally surrendered to Sun Wukong, and most of the power he showed was just a spiritual thought left by the Great Sun Tathagata."


    Aokun smiled and said: "Yue''er thinks that the Great Sun Tathagata has left this world, but I think the opposite. Not only does he still stay in this world, but... he is among all beings."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Do you still remember that mysterious teacher Tang Xuanzang?" Ao Kun showed a slightly smug smile on his face, "If my expectations are not bad, that person is very likely to be the Great Sun Tathagata! Apart from the Great Sun Tathagata, who can Give Tang Xuanzang a step-by-step guide to see through the red dust, understand the great love in the world, and conquer the water demon, the pig demon, and the Monkey King? When Tang Xuanzang was dying, why did he spy on the secret of the three hundred children''s songs so coincidentally? This time has come? All this seems to be a coincidence, but in fact it is more like a plan!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Ao Kun in surprise.


    Tang Xuanzang, the great monk teacher, is actually the Great Sun Tathagata?


    is it possible?


    Carefully recalling the various records recorded in "Journey to the West, Conquering Demons", everyone had a feeling of seeing the sun.


    "Don''t tell me, I haven''t noticed it yet. Now, it seems that this great Sun Tathagata is really the fat monk beside Tang Xuanzang!" Ao Wuyan couldn''t help but look at Ao Kun with admiration, his eyes full of admiration, "It''s in vain. I read Journey to the West and Conquering the Demons so many times, but I didn''t find this secret!"


    Even Aoyue had to admit that Ao Kun, the former Dragon Emperor, indeed possessed wisdom beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Regardless of whether the fat monk is the Great Sun Tathagata or not, he is qualified to join the Immortal Sword World Branch." Ao Kun said: "In this way, our student list has already gathered nine people, as long as we find one more person, we can gather it all together. ten."


    Ao Wuyan said: "The last one, in my opinion, you don''t have to think about it, just go to the Tang Dynasty to choose one, I believe that from the hundreds of millions of people, you must be able to choose a genius that everyone is satisfied with. If If that doesn''t work, then go to the Exorcist Guild and bring the fourth-ranked exorcist to make up the count."


    "That''s the only way." Ao Kun nodded, he had no better way.


    He looked around and said, "Well, Yue''er, you take the younger generations of the dragon race to find a place to establish a branch, and leave the recruitment of students to me and Wuyan." The establishment of a branch requires more manpower, so , handing them over to Aoyue is the most suitable arrangement. In this way, it is also convenient for him and Ao Wuyan to recruit students. After all, each student is located in a different place. Their speed is too troublesome.


    "I don''t care." Aoyue said lightly: "Since you let them follow me, then follow me."


    Aokun nodded and said to Ao Wuyan, "Wuyan, let''s go."


    "Where to go first?"


    "Of course it''s the fishing village opposite!"


    The voice fell, and Ao Kun''s figure flashed and disappeared into the woods.


    Ao Wuyan shouted, "Dad, walk slowly." Immediately after, his figure disappeared.


    On a wooden board on the bank of the fishing village, a smart and cute little girl sits on the edge of the board, her eyes are fixed on the river below, her face is full of innocent smiles, and there are two shallow dimples on her cheeks, very charming, her eyes are fixed on There, two big thick legs were exposed in the river, apparently her father was playing with her in the water as a water demon.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Wuyan suddenly thought of the tragedy recorded in "Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons". The little girl''s father was killed by the real water demon while pretending to be a water demon to play with her.


    "It''s really a coincidence!" Seeing that the accident has not happened yet, Ao Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "I want to see what the water demon has."


    As the dragon of the dragon family, and the most noble Taixu true dragon, where there is water, it is his world.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 860： Subdue the water monster

    Chapter 860 Subduing the Water Demon


    "Hee hee, hee hee hee..." The cute little girl sat on the wooden board and looked at her father who was performing in the water, with a laughter like a silver bell, "Fool."


    Whether it''s a laughing little girl or a middle-aged man performing in the water, they don''t know at all that a terrifying water monster is approaching the middle-aged man at an alarming speed. In just a few breaths, the water monster is already close. close at hand.


    The villagers of the fishing village are also busy with their own affairs, unaware of the danger in the river.


    The water demon exuded a vicious aura, opened its huge mouth, and took a bite at the middle-aged man.


    However, at this moment, Ao Wuyan stretched out his finger and pointed towards the river.


    During the breath, the river surface solidified directly, and the river water condensed into ice at a speed visible to the naked eye. Except for the position of the middle-aged man, the river water in other places, even the bottom of the river, completely solidified, showing countless ice flowers, fish and shrimps, etc. Aquatic creatures are all frozen in the moment they swim.


    And the water demon was also imprisoned in the ice, unable to move.


    This sudden scene attracted the attention of many villagers in the fishing village.


    The little girl stood up even more excitedly, clapped her palms, her eyes were full of surprises: "Wow!"


    In the river, the little girl''s father struggled with his legs on the river surface.


    After finally calming down, the little girl''s father looked around blankly, looking at the strange river below, the river at this moment has completely turned into a glacier, and he said with some lingering fears: "It''s dangerous, I almost suffocated in it! "


    Recovered, he immediately looked at the little girl and asked with concern, "Changsheng, are you alright?"


    The little girl, also known as Changsheng, heard her father''s question, shook her head, then pointed to Binghe, and said, "Dad, it''s frozen."


    "Huh... it''s fine." Changsheng''s father breathed a sigh of relief, then quickly climbed ashore, then carefully looked at the glacier below, frowning slightly, "Strange, this river only freezes in winter, And there is only a shallow layer of ice on the surface, why is it frozen today for no reason?"


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Changsheng''s father realized that something must have gone wrong with the river and did not dare to enter the water easily. Of course, even if he wanted to enter the water, he could only stare blankly, because the whole river had become a glacier, where would he go to enter the water?


    At this time, Changsheng''s mother came hurriedly from a distance and asked from a distance, "Changgen, are you alright?"


    Changgen, the father of Changsheng, heard his wife''s concern, shook his head, and said, "I''m fine, it''s this river..."


    He pointed to the glacier below, and frowned deeply.


    Gensao breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at the frozen river with a sad face: "The river is frozen, so we can''t fish, what should we do now?" Fish, the livelihood of the villagers in the fishing village has become a problem.


    "Uncle Gen, Sister Gen, let me try!" A villager jumped onto the ice with a hammer and smashed it hard, making a loud noise. As a result, the ice surface did not move, but he himself was caught The huge rebound force caused him to fall, and he slipped back about a foot before barely stopping.


    The rest of the people did not believe in evil, so they also tried it together, but no matter what they did, they couldn¡¯t help Binghe in the slightest.


    "What kind of ice is this? I have been dealing with this river for decades, and I have never encountered such a strange ice." A middle-aged man said in shock.


    They have never encountered any monsters. Although they have heard many legends about monsters, they have not thought of monsters. They just think it is very strange.


    "Hey, who are you two?" Suddenly, a villager from the fishing village looked at Ao Kun and Ao Wuyan and said vigilantly, "I know everyone in the fishing village, I am sure that you are definitely not from the fishing village, who are you? Say, is this ice river you are playing tricks?"


    All eyes fell on Ao Kun and Ao Wuyan.


    The Changgen family also looked at Ao Kun and Ao Wuyan, with a hint of doubt in their eyes.


    The river suddenly froze and turned into a glacier. The fishing village was rarely visited by outsiders. Today, two strangers came in for no apparent reason. If there is no connection between the two events, no one would believe it.


    Ao Wuyan did not panic at all, and smiled lightly: "You should thank me, if it weren''t for me, this little girl, and this little girl''s father, I am afraid that now it has been swallowed by the water demon."


    "Water monsters?" Everyone sneered when they heard it. They have lived in fishing villages all their lives and have never encountered any water monsters. Naturally, they would not believe Ao Wuyan''s one-sided words, "Don''t use any monsters to scare us, we People from the fishing village are not afraid of monsters! Tell me, what conspiracy do you guys have? Could it be that Hecun deliberately sent them here to make trouble?"


    Hearing this, Ao Wuyan''s eyes became a little weird: "You don''t believe there are water demons in this river?"


    "Nonsense!" said a villager in a fishing village: "We have lived here for generations, whether there are water demons in the river, we still don''t know?"


    Ao Wuyan shook his head: "It didn''t exist before, doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist now."


    "If you don''t tell the truth again, be careful we''re welcome!" a grumpy fishing village villager threatened.


    Changgen and Gensao also looked at Ao Wuyan suspiciously, and their eyes were a little bad.


    The little girl Changsheng has some curiosity in her eyes, and her smart eyes blinked slightly, looking playful and cute.


    "Since you don''t believe me, then I''ll show you the true face of the water demon!" Ao Wuyan smiled, spread out his right palm towards Binghe, and then slowly lifted it up.


    As he held up his palm, the ice surface, which the villagers of the fishing village could not do anything about, actually made a harsh clicking sound. Under the shocked eyes of many villagers in the fishing village, it quickly split and formed a huge spider web. The entire ice surface was covered with There was a huge ice crack, and in the center of the crack, it seemed that something was about to break out of the ice.


    The next moment, as the ice surface cracked, the figure of the water demon appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The frozen river surface also melted instantly and turned into living water, but the fish and shrimp in it seemed to be unaffected in the slightest.


    The huge water monster seems to be bound by some force, suspended in the air, its body is half fish and half beast, its teeth are sharp and sharp, even more frightening than the fangs of a wolf, its eyes full of ferocity and hatred. , and it makes people dare not look at it.


    "Water Demon!"


    "There really is a water monster!"


    "God, it''s so big, I guess it can swallow several people in one bite!"


    The villagers of the fishing village were so frightened that they backed away again and again, and they saw the true face of the water demon with their own eyes. Who can calm down?


    Uncle Gen hurriedly picked up his daughter Shuisheng, retreated to a position he thought was safer, and then turned his attention to Ao Wuyan and Ao Kun with a shocked look on his face.


    "Don''t you believe it? Why, only now do you know you''re afraid?" Ao Wuyan pouted.


    Everyone swallowed, and no one dared to speak.


    They saw Ao Wuyan''s methods, and they were all shocked, and even thought that Ao Wuyan was an immortal. How dare they, ordinary people, dare to offend the immortals in the sky?


    Everyone is uneasy, for fear that the gods will punish them.


    Different from the rest of the villagers in the fishing village, the village chief is a man of high moral character, courage and knowledge. When he saw this scene, he couldn''t help but think of the rumors he had heard when he went to the town to sell fish, and he immediately fought. Dare to ask this master, could it be that you are the legendary exorcist?"


    Changgen also had some insight, and when he heard what the village chief said, his eyes lit up: "Yes, the exorcist! Legend has it that the exorcist has great powers, and can subdue demons and eliminate demons. He is omnipotent, like a god! Is it the exorcist rumored by the outside world?"


    "Exorcist?" Ao Wuyan couldn''t help laughing, he shook his head, "Don''t compare me to those exorcists..."


    He is a serious detachment middle-level powerhouse, and his cultivation base is higher than Ao Kun, but his law perception is much worse than Ao Kun, but no matter what, no matter which world the detachment middle-level powerhouse is placed in, it is absolutely A person who can be called a first-class immortal, with the strength to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and an eternal life, he is called a god, and he can also be called an immortal.


    "Then you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, you just need to know that I am here to subdue this water demon, and by the way, take someone away." Ao Wuyan said lightly.


    Looking at the water demon struggling in midair, everyone became more and more in awe of Ao Wuyan.


    Such a terrifying water monster was subdued by Ao Wuyan and had no resistance. It can be seen that Ao Wuyan''s ability must be beyond their imagination.


    The village chief was more concerned about another question. He asked: "Who will you take?"


    "Longevity!" Ao Wuyan''s eyes fell on the little girl, and a soft smile appeared on his face.


    "What? Are you going to take Changsheng away?" Gensao became anxious when she heard it, and her pungent side was instantly revealed, "No! Don''t think that you can do whatever you want, Changsheng is the lifeblood of the old lady, no one can Don''t think about taking away the longevity in front of the old lady! The big deal, the old lady will fight with you!"


    She showed her teeth and danced her claws, as if she was going to fight Ao Wuyan desperately.


    Changgen''s expression also changed greatly, and he didn''t care about the identities of Ao Wuyan and Ao Kun, even if the other party was an immortal, he would not allow the other party to take away his daughter, only to see him say in a deep voice: "Who are you taking away? All are possible, but only longevity is not good! Otherwise, even if I die, I will not let you succeed!"


    Many villagers also glared at Ao Wuyan.


    "Have you misunderstood something?" Ao Wuyan felt inexplicable and said, "I took this girl because of her good aptitude, and planned to lead her to the Sky Academy to teach her the ability to subdue demons and subdue demons, not to harm her. , why are you so excited?"


    "Uh..." Gensao was taken aback and asked, "Aren''t you going to eat my daughter?"


    Ao Wuyan rolled his eyes: "What are you thinking about? I''m not a monster, why would I eat your daughter? Besides, if I really wanted to eat people, I would have done it already, can you resist? I don''t know how you would think of it. All this shit."


    Gensao got embarrassed and said with a smirk, "I''m sorry, I thought..."

 Chapter 861： Hikijaide Cave

    Chapter 861 Lead the snake out of the hole


    Changgen asked cautiously: "Two immortals, where are you planning to take Changsheng? Can we see her again?"


    If he can''t see his daughter again in this life, Changgen would rather her daughter not learn any magic.


    Although most families place emphasis on boys over girls, Changgen is different. In his eyes, Changsheng is the heart and soul of their husband and wife. They can''t imagine how their life would be without Changsheng. Pass.


    "Yes, Xianchang, can we still see Changsheng in the future?" Gensao also asked nervously.


    Ao Kun and Ao Wuyan looked at each other, and then Ao Kun said: "The Cang Qiong Academy does not restrict students from going home, as long as you want, you can visit your daughter at any time. You can even move to the vicinity of the academy and live with your daughter for a long time. together."


    Hearing this, the villagers in the fishing village no longer doubted, and looked at the Changgen family enviously.


    "Great! Changgen, your family is lucky!"


    "Unexpectedly, the pie will actually fall from the sky, and it will hit you on the head!"


    "What are you hesitating about, Changgen, quickly agree!"


    Many villagers persuaded.


    One of the villagers was even more courageous and said to Aokun: "I dare to ask the fairy, what are the conditions for the Cangqiong Academy to recruit students? There is also a clever boy in my family. He is smart since he was a child, and he is no worse than Changsheng. Otherwise, you Are they going to put that stinky boy in the academy too?" In the eyes of parents, their own children are always the best, although they always praise other people''s children.


    Looking at the dumb boy standing beside the villager, Ao Wuyan''s mouth twitched slightly: "Are you clever? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Aokun said indifferently: "We have already checked, and in the entire fishing village, only Changsheng is eligible."


    After a while, many villagers were disappointed. Such a good opportunity is a pity!


    Although Changgen was in awe of Ao Kun and Ao Wuyan, out of caution, he still asked, "Dare to ask Xianchang, what skills can the Cangqiong Academy teach Changsheng?"


    "Flying in the sky, flying in the clouds, driving through the fog, overturning mountains and seas, immortality... As long as you can think of it, Cang Qiong Academy can teach it!" Ao Kun smiled lightly, "If there is no accident, your daughter will also become an immortal in the future, a real immortal! "


    "Guru." The villagers in the surrounding fishing village couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Then... teach reading and literacy?" Chang Gen asked in a low voice.


    "Pfft!" Many villagers almost choked to death on saliva.


    Co-authored In Changgen''s eyes, reading and literacy is more important than those magic tricks?


    Ao Kun also couldn''t help but smile, he stared at Chang Gen, and in the latter''s nervous eyes, he smiled lightly: "Of course it is taught, and reading and literacy is the most basic course, if you can''t even read and read, how can you understand it? Dao, understand the principle of heaven and earth?" There are people who can understand the Dao even if they can''t read, but such people are too few to be ignored.


    Chang Gen and Gensao looked at each other, then Chang Gen slightly bent over and said respectfully, "Thank you Immortal, I agreed on behalf of the little girl."


    "I hope the immortal can be kind to Changsheng..." Gensao changed her usual carelessness. In front of the immortal, she was still very restrained, for fear of angering the immortal and causing her daughter to lose her immortal fate.


    Ao Kun and Ao Wuyan are not surprised. After all, no one can refuse the fate of immortals, especially mortals like Changgen and Gensao.


    Changsheng looked at Ao Kun and Ao Wuyan curiously, his eyes blinked, full of innocence and spirituality.


    After a while, Changgen asked cautiously, "I don''t know when Immortal Chang intends to set off and take Changsheng there... Sky Academy?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Ao Kun, and they also saw that Ao Kun''s status seemed to be higher than Ao Wuyan, and he thought he was a more powerful immortal.


    "No hurry." Ao Kun smiled slightly, waved his hand, and said, "The Westward Journey of the Cang Qiong Academy is still in the process of being established, and it is expected to be completed within three months. Therefore, we will not take away the longevity in a short period of time. ...you should also cherish the days you live with Changsheng. After all, after Changsheng joins the Cang Qiong Academy''s Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch, although he can meet you, most of his time will be spent on cultivation..."


    Changgen didn''t understand very well, but he didn''t dare to ask too much, so he nodded: "Then we won''t disturb Xianchang, Changsheng, go, go home first..."


    The rest of the villagers in the fishing village had no reason to stay, and had to leave reluctantly.


    When everyone left, Ao Kun turned his gaze to the water demon who was bound in mid-air, looking at the latter''s ferocious appearance, he had a smile on his face: "Although he was blinded by hostility and lost his mind, but In essence, it is kind..." Thinking of the description of the water demon in "Journey to the West", Ao Kun couldn''t help feeling the magic of creation, "The soul of human beings, the body of half fish and half beast, are perfectly fused together. A little disobedience, it''s really amazing!"


    This world is much more interesting than the wild world.


    The water demon has no sanity, or the sanity has been lost for a long time, and he does not know how to think at all. He only knows to retaliate against human beings by instinct. Now he is bound by Ao Wuyan. Under the pressure of the terrifying dragon breath, he is already trembling with fear, although On the surface, he looked ferocious, but in fact, his heart was full of fear.


    "Half fish and half beast, it should belong to the demon clan, but strictly speaking, it should belong to the water clan in the demon clan, and it belongs to the dragon clan." Ao Kun exudes a majestic breath, "Since I have met me now, then I I will give you a chance, so, it is not in vain for me to include you in the list of students of Cang Qiong Academy''s Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch!"


    When the voice fell, Ao Kun directly forced out a drop of blood essence, and then slowly controlled the blood essence to fly to the water demon. In the end, the blood essence disappeared into the body of the water demon.


    The next moment, the water demon changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The hostility on its body began to dissipate, its crazy eyes began to return to normal, the scales on its body began to change slightly, and its body shape also changed in the direction of the dragon. , Although it has not completely transformed into a dragon, it also has some characteristics of a dragon. Even its head has two horns, and its cultivation has been greatly improved, reaching the state of escaping.


    A drop of blood essence of the Taixu True Dragon is tantamount to an elixir for water demons!


    Just a drop of blood essence made the water demon exude a trace of dragon might. Although this dragon might be almost negligible, no one can deny its existence. If you are lucky in the future, the water demon might be really possible. Evolve into a dragon!


    After a few breaths, the dragon-shaped water demon whose body changed drastically, emitting a burst of white light, its body changed again, and after a while of squirming, it turned into a human.


    "Dragon, dragon..." He turned into a human water demon, and his sanity completely returned to normal. He looked at Ao Kun excitedly, with both admiration and awe, his voice was trembling.


    This is the legendary dragon!


    The worship of the dragon by humans is far greater than the worship of the dragon by other races!


    Aokun shook his head and said, "You can call me...sir!"


    Before the water demon completely joined the Sky Academy, he was not qualified to call Ao Kun a mentor.


    "Sir!" The water demon calmed down a little, but the awe and admiration in his eyes remained undiminished. "Thank you, Lord, for helping me regain my sanity. If you have anything to do with me, even if you speak, the villain will go through fire and water, and he will do whatever you want!" He still remembered what happened before he turned into a monster. In terms of self-awareness, he still instinctively regarded himself as a human being, not a monster.


    Aokun smiled: "Don''t say it, there is one thing I really need your help with."


    After a pause, he said: "I need you to come forward to make a little noise and attract two special people to come..."


    "What do you mean by lord?" The water demon didn''t understand.


    "You just need to make a noise, you don''t need to worry about the rest." Ao Kun did not explain, and said lightly: "Attention, make the noise as loud as possible, the bigger the better, but don''t hurt anyone!"


    Although he didn''t understand, the water demon respectfully said, "The villain understands."


    Aokun waved his hand and said, "Now that you understand, let''s go. Remember, don''t tell anyone what happened today!"


    Ao Wu Yanxin understood, and immediately released the **** of the water demon, allowing the water demon to return to freedom.


    The water demon respectfully bowed to Ao Kun and Ao Wuyan, and then transformed into the body, dived into the river in the form of a dragon rather than a dragon, swam away quickly, and soon reached the other side of the river, crushed by the huge body. There are a lot of trees, and wherever they pass, huge ravines are left, which are eye-catching.


    "Father''s trick is too powerful!" Ao Wuyan laughed, "In this way, we don''t need to look around at all, as long as we wait here, Duan Xiaoxiao and Tang Xuanzang will take the initiative to deliver to the door."


    The world of Journey to the West is very big. With the two of them, it takes a lot of energy to find Duan Xiaoxiao and Tang Xuanzang. Instead, it is better to wait for the work and wait for them to take the initiative to bring them to the door. It saves time and effort. Why not? for?


    As long as you find Duan Xiaoxiao and Tang Xuanzang, you will find the fat monk, the guy who is suspected to be the Great Sun Tathagata.


    And finding the Great Sun Tathagata is equivalent to finding the pig demon, the pig, and the king of the demon king, Sun Wukong. As for the remaining exorcists, you can go directly to the exorcist guild to find them.


    "Next, we just need to wait and see what happens." Ao Kun smiled.


    In the next few days, both Ao Kun and Ao Wuyan were secretly watching the water demon, letting the water demon stir the situation and attracting the attention of all parties. More and more people are aware of the existence of water demons, which attracts many ghosts and rookie exorcists. Naturally, these people can''t pose any threat to water demons. Embarrassed, when they left, the news of the water demon spread more and more widely, and finally attracted the attention of some powerful exorcists.


    Unfortunately, the water demon absorbed and refined a drop of Taixu True Dragon''s blood essence, which also contained Ao Kun''s divine power, and his cultivation and strength were greatly improved. Ordinary exorcists couldn''t help him at all.


    Ao Kun and Ao Wuyan waited patiently until the sixth day, an exorcist who called himself Miss Duan finally appeared!

 Chapter 862： windfall

    Chapter 862 Windfall


    Outside the forest, on a loess road, a mechanical bullock cart galloped towards the forest.


    "Boss, I heard that this water demon is so powerful that many exorcists are planted in its hands. Are we really going to get in?" road.


    In the ox cart, a heroic woman in a classic black and white dress said domineeringly: "What are you afraid of? We traveled south and north, what monsters haven''t we seen, a small water monster, isn''t it easy to capture?"


    There is no doubt that this person is Duan Xiaoxiao, who is quite famous in the Exorcist Guild, the woman that Tang Xuanzang was destined to meet.


    "That''s right, youngest, don''t let other people''s ambition destroy your own prestige." Another woman beside Duan Xiaoxiao echoed: "Isn''t it just a water demon? Dare to be arrogant and destroy it directly!"


    There were also two men of different sizes in the car, all dressed in strange clothes and looked very strange.


    One of them said, "We are able to rank in the top 30 in the Exorcist Guild, and we are also a person with a head and face. How can we be afraid of a water demon?"


    "This time, the Exorcist Guild offered a reward of 100,000 taels of silver, which can be said to be the highest in recent years. If we can subdue this water demon, we will not only get 100,000 taels of silver, but our ranking will also increase a lot. Maybe Can directly enter the top ten!" Another person''s eyes were bright and his eyes were burning, "At that time, we will become the top exorcists well-known to every household, and we can get a lot of money if we take a shot casually!"


    Although it is a bit risky, the reward is too great.


    Thinking of becoming a top exorcist in the future, everyone couldn''t help but get excited.


    Today, Young Master Kongkong, Stumped Foot, and Wuxingquan are the most famous. They can be said to be famous all over the world. Even the imperial court respects them very much. Besides these three, there are more than ten exorcists who are very famous and very popular. Among them, Duan Xiaoxiao''s father, Duan Xingtian, is among them. Duan Xiaoxiao''s achievement at such an age is inseparable from her family background. The exorcism family is more likely to give birth to geniuses than ordinary families.


    "Boss, boss, there is a stupid guy in front of you blocking the way, what should I do?" The boy in front suddenly shouted.


    Duan Xiaoxiao snorted coldly: "Bump over!"


    The boy''s eyes widened, then he gritted his teeth, controlled the ox cart to rush forward, and shouted at the same time: "Get out if you don''t want to die!"


    The sloppy man standing in the middle of the road was startled. Seeing the ox-cart coming straight, he quickly dismissed the idea of ??taking a hitchhiker, and dodged to the side. He just wanted to hitch a ride, but he didn''t want to tell his life it''s here.


    "Boom!"


    The ox cart whizzed past him, and the wheels kicked up the dust and made a deafening sound.


    After the ox cart passed by, the curtain at the end of the ox cart was slowly pulled up, revealing a handsome and heroic face: "Where''s the beggar, I''ll block the way next time, be careful that Miss Ben is welcome!"


    Without waiting for the sloppy man to reply, Duan Xiaopi lowered the curtain.


    "I..." The sloppy man opened his mouth, but he sucked in a mouthful of dust, and suddenly coughed violently. After finally recovering, he said aggrieved: "I just want to hitch a ride! What are you doing so fierce!"


    "Forget it, it''s almost there anyway, it doesn''t matter if you walk a little longer." Shaking his head, he stabbed his stick and continued to rush towards the forest. The goal of his trip was obviously the same as that of Duan Xiaoxiao and his group. He came to subdue the water demon, but his outfit was so shabby that no one would believe that he was an exorcist.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped, and quickly touched the book in his arms, and found that the book was still there, and he was relieved.


    On the cover of the booklet, there are a few big characters written: "Three hundred children''s songs!"


    A sloppy man with 300 children''s songs, his identity is ready to be revealed.


    Tang Xuanzang!


    Yes, this man who looks like a beggar is the son of luck in the world of Journey to the West, Tang Xuanzang!


    After a while, in the verdant mountains, beside a huge lake, the ox cart stopped, and Duan Xiaoxiao and his party got off the ox cart, watching the surrounding environment while being vigilant.


    "A lot of big trees are broken, there are ravines and potholes everywhere, and the air is filled with a faint smell of blood. There must have been a fierce battle here, and it happened more than once." Duan Xiaoxiao became serious, "Everyone, be careful! "


    "Boss, most of the water demons are in the lake!" The boy pointed to the lake in front of him.


    Duan Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "Since it''s a water demon, it naturally lives in water." She took off the indefinite fly ring on her wrist, poured mana into it continuously, and then controlled the fly ring to shoot towards the center of the lake. She gave a low voice, and the indeterminate flying ring suddenly burst into a dazzling light, and became larger at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally released a powerful force, shooting towards the lake.


    The lake, which was originally calm without a ripple, suddenly turned up huge waves, like a tsunami, and the water surface tumbled violently.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar that shocked the soul came from the lake, and then, a figure like a dragon and a dragon swept up from the water, and its powerful claws slapped the Wuding Flying Ring directly, slapping the Wuding Flying Ring with one claw. fly.


    "Pfft!" Duan Xiaoxiao was counterattacked by the force, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, her face paled a bit.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    A few people around were startled and hurriedly asked, "Boss, are you alright?"


    Duan Xiaoxiao''s face changed slightly, and he whispered: "We underestimate this water demon, its mana is probably no less than my father!"


    Everyone was so scared that their faces changed drastically. Duan Xiaoxiao''s father was a well-known top exorcist, second only to Kong Kongzi, Wuxingquan and Tianzujie. Even the imperial court relied heavily on Duan Xiaoxiao''s father. The demon''s mana is actually comparable to Duan Xiaoxiao''s father?


    Is this still good?


    "Run!" Duan Xiaoxiao made a decisive decision, "We are not its opponents!"


    Hearing the words, the boy jumped on the ox cart immediately, and the others also supported Duan Xiaoxiao to board the ox cart, and immediately turned to flee.


    The water demon opened the lantern''s big eyes, glanced at the direction in which Duan Xiaoxiao and his group were fleeing, and pouted, "If it wasn''t for the immortals telling me not to hurt anyone, you would already be a group of dead people..."


    At this moment, the water demon suddenly received Ao Kun''s voice transmission: "Leave them, especially the exorcist with the highest cultivation level, but don''t hurt their lives..."


    "Uh..." The water demon was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help feeling a little tricky. It was a bit difficult to keep this group of people without hurting them. However, the water demon, who knew the identities of Ao Kun and Ao Wuyan, did not want to hurt them. Without hesitation, he immediately followed Ao Kun''s instructions and chased after Duan Xiaoxiao.


    His speed was extremely fast, and in just a few breaths, he had already caught up with the ox cart and blocked it.


    The ox cart braked sharply and cut two long deep grooves on the ground. The young man turned his head and asked, "The water demon is blocking the front, what should I do?"


    "Rush up, it''s a big deal!" Duan Xiaoxiao gritted his teeth and said loudly.


    However, before they could act, a gentle voice suddenly came from outside the ox cart: "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Duan Xiaoxiao looked over and frowned: "It''s you again!"


    "This lady, don''t be impulsive." Tang Xuanzang, who arrived in the forest at some point, showed a smile that he thought was friendly and charming, and said seriously: "Although the water demon is powerful, it is not that there is no way to subdue it. Believe it, give it a chance and let it conquer it!"


    In the distance, the water demon looked at Tang Xuanzang, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were quite unkind.


    said in front of him that he wanted to subdue him, this guy is so bold!


    He stared at Tang Xuanzang indifferently, not in a hurry, but he wanted to see what skills this beggar-like person could have.


    "Are you sure you can conquer it?" Duan Xiaoxiao looked at Tang Xuanzang suspiciously.


    "Of course!" Tang Xuanzang was full of self-confidence, but he was very uneasy in his heart. He had no confidence in the power of three hundred children''s songs, but he had no other way now but to treat a dead horse as a living one. doctor.


    Duan Xiaoxiao was silent for a while, and said, "Well, let''s try it!"


    I saw Tang Xuanzang took off his luggage, took out the three hundred nursery rhymes in his arms, spread them on the ground, carefully turned the first page, and then took out a conch-like thing, melodious music came from the conch. , Under the astonished eyes of everyone, Tang Xuanzang opened his mouth: "Child, child, why are you so bad, bullied, deceived, why did you do it..."


    quiet!


    The entire forest fell into a dead silence!


    Only Tang Xuanzang''s singing reverberated in the mountains...


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Shut up!" The water demon shouted unbearably.


    Tang Xuanzang was startled, but he pretended to be calm, turned his head and said to Duan Xiaoxiao with a dazed face: "Look, it has already worked!"


    After saying that, he ignored the water demon and continued to sing.


    "What should I do, I really want to hit him!" Behind Duan Xiaoxiao, Ersha gritted his teeth.


    Sansha squeezed his fist: "I want to too!"


    ¡­


    "Father, otherwise, let''s come forward quickly!" Ao Wuyan covered his ears, "I''m worried that if this goes on, I won''t be able to resist him!"


    Ao Kun also resisted the urge to kill and said, "Hurry up and start!"


    However, before he had time to do it, a loud shout came again from the field: "Shut up for me!"


    The next moment, behind the woods at one end of the road, a strong man with a sturdy back came out with a livid face, and said to Tang Xuanzang, "If you are not afraid that I will break your neck, then you can continue!"


    "And the old man!" At the other end of the forest, an old man with long beards and white hair walked out with a cane, his face full of suffocation, "Originally, the old man''s target was a water demon, but if you If you continue singing, this old man will definitely kill you first!"


    "It turns out that everyone is here!" A flying sword pierced through the sky, pointed directly at Tang Xuanzang, and finally stopped a few feet in front of Tang Xuanzang. When everyone looked around, they saw four old aunties carrying a sedan chair with difficulty. , Above the sedan chair, a handsome and handsome man dressed in white stared at Tang Xuanzang. His face was pale, as if he had stayed up for several days and nights, and the dark circles under his eyes were extremely obvious.


    He coughed a few times in a pretentious manner. He took a handkerchief and wiped his mouth. Then he looked at Tang Xuanzang and said, "Little boy, listen to your uncle, it''s dangerous here, hurry home and get some milk."


    The water demon''s expression changed slightly, and he looked solemnly at the three people who had just appeared. His intuition told himself that these three people were very strong!


    Even if his current cultivation has improved tremendously, he can only barely fight with that strong man or the lame old man with white beard. If he faces that white-faced man, he will definitely die!


    "Hey, it turned out to be the three of them!" Ao Wuyan couldn''t help but be surprised: "Five Elements Fist, Stump Foot, and... Young Master Kong!"


    Aokun was also in a good mood: "I just wanted to attract Duan Xiaoxiao, but unexpectedly, the three of them came too, what a surprise!"


    The main targets have all been reached, so there is no need for Ao Kun and Ao Wuyan to hide anymore.


    The two looked at each other with a faint smile on their faces. As soon as they stepped on their feet, the figures of the two disappeared in place.

 Chapter 863： Dragon

    Chapter 863 Dragon


    In the woods, in the eyes of everyone, Tang Xuanzang''s singing stopped abruptly, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and shivered with fear.


    Seeing that Tang Xuanzang had stopped, Young Master Kong Kong, Wuxingquan and Tianzangzuo turned their attention to the water demon.


    As for Duan Xiaoxiao and the others, they were completely ignored by them, and a few ordinary exorcists were not qualified to receive their respect.


    "Boss, who are these three guys? Such a big show!" asked the youngest youngest.


    Duan Xiaoxiao''s expression was solemn, and his eyes fell on the three masters: "Five Elements Fist, Heavenly Stump, and Master Kong, they are the three top exorcists who are famous in the world, and the top three super masters in exorcism!"


    Hearing this, Ersha, Sansha, and Sisha all looked at the three young masters in shock, and the top three exorcists were actually met by them.


    Empty son heard Duan Xiaoxiao''s voice, he turned his head in surprise and glanced at Duan Xiaoxiao: "Little girl has some knowledge!"


    You must know that although they are famous, very few people have actually seen them, and few people can recognize them at a glance.


    "I attended a top exorcist conference with my father and met several seniors." Duan Xiaoxiao explained.


    Hearing what Duan Xiaoxiao said, Wuxingquan also became interested and asked, "Hey, kid, who is your father?"


    Duan Xiaoxiao frowned and was quite dissatisfied with the name Wuxingquan, but he restrained his temper and replied, "My father, Duan Xingtian, is also an exorcist."


    "It turns out that you are Lao Duan''s daughter! I just said, why does this little girl look familiar." Wu Xing Quan laughed, "We can be considered to have a little friendship with Lao Duan, since you are his daughter, why should you shout? I''ll say uncle. Don''t worry, with uncle here, I''m sure this water monster won''t hurt a single hair on you!"


    After a pause, Wuxingquan glanced at Tang Xuanzang again: "Who is this guy? Your companion?"


    looked at Tang Xuanzang, Duan Xiaoxiao pouted, and said, "My companions are only the latter, and I don''t know this guy either."


    Tang Xuanzang was startled, and hurriedly squeezed out a stiff smile: "Hi, everyone!"


    "Since this kid doesn''t know you, I''ll leave him alone." Wuxingquan said: "Little girl, you hide away for now, wait for your uncle to subdue the water demon, and then slowly catch up with you."


    As he spoke, he was ready to use a tiger-shaped fist, his body was entrenched on the ground like a tiger, and there was a faint sound of a tiger roaring in the air.


    "Wait!" Tian Stump stepped on one foot and instantly blocked in front of Wu Xing Fist, as if teleporting. Except for Wu Xing Fist and Young Master Kong, no one could see his movements clearly, only to see him blocking Wu Xing Fist. In front of him, he said, "You want to subdue the water demon, have you asked the old man for his opinion?"


    Wuxingquan with a strong northern accent, said: "I''m doing things in Wuxingquan, what do you have to do with you? Tianzuji, do you want to have a fight with me!"


    "The water demon was discovered by everyone together, and naturally the old man also has a share!" Tian Stump was holding a cane and said lightly: "You don''t want to eat alone!"


    Young Master Kong Kong was still sitting on the sedan chair, looking frail and sickly, he coughed a few times, then wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, and said, "The water demon is powerful, I''m afraid you two are not opponents, if you want me to say, you still have to Let me, the No. 1 exorcist in the world, go out in person before I can subdue it."


    Hearing the words of several people, the water demon was furious: "Shut up!"


    All eyes were attracted by the water monster.


    I saw the water demon grinning and saying, "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    "Forget it, let''s stop arguing, let''s do it together, whoever subdues the water demon first, it''s who!" Wuxingquan''s voice fell. With a deafening whistling sound, he rushed towards the water demon like a cannonball.


    "To be the first to do it, despicable!" Tian Canzuo said so, but he did not move slowly. I saw him jumping into the air, spinning dozens of times in the air, powerful mana was poured into his legs, and then the legs were facing each other. Kicked the water demon.


    Compared to Wuxingquan and Heavenly Stump Foot, the movements made by Kongkong Gongzi are much smaller.


    He was still sitting on the sedan chair, opened a box slowly, and then flicked his finger, a small exquisite sword that looked only the size of a finger, suddenly turned out of the box, turned a few times in mid-air, and instantly turned into a sword The sharp sword, driven by an extremely powerful mana, stabbed horizontally towards the water demon.


    This sword is silent and has the least movement, but the magic power it contains is the most terrifying!


    Duan Xiaoxiao said excitedly: "The three top exorcists are out, this water monster is dead!"


    In the face of the attack of the Five Elements Fist and the Stump of the Heavens, the water demon is already hard to resist, let alone this terrifying flying sword?


    Seeing the flying sword shooting straight from the sky, as if it would pierce through his body in the next moment, the water demon was so frightened that he was dripping with cold sweat, and he couldn''t help but subconsciously shouted: "Shangxian help!"


    When the voice of the water monster just fell, time seemed to suddenly stand still, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen.


    Everything was frozen for a moment, and everyone''s breathing stopped completely.


    I saw two figures, descending from the sky, slowly falling beside the water demon, suspended in mid-air, and when their movements stopped, time seemed to continue to pass, and everyone was able to regain their freedom.


    Wuxingquan''s pupils shrank slightly, all the hairs on his body stood up, and he retreated more than ten feet before he stopped and looked at the two mysterious people in disbelief.


    Tian Stump Foot is also a figure retreating, pulling away, as if this will make it appear safer.


    Empty son''s original cynical expression disappeared, replaced by unprecedented seriousness and solemnity, deep in the bottom of his eyes, there was a trace of fear and shock.


    "Are you guys accomplices of the water demon?" Wuxingquan looked at Ao Kun and Ao Wuyan vigilantly, he smelled an extremely dangerous aura.


    Tian Stumpfoot is also like a formidable enemy, and asked: "Monster?"


    Aokun shook his head, he was a serious Taixu Zhenlong, the most honorable royal family among the dragons.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, since it wasn''t a monster, it was a human.


    But just in case, Tian Stump couldn''t help but ask: "It''s not a monster, that''s a human?"


    However, Ao Kun still shook his head, he was neither a monster nor a human. Of course, if it is necessary to distinguish his racial affiliation, then he can only belong to the dragon clan, the Shenlong clan. Although it is similar to the monster beast, it is very different from the monster beast, and even more different from the monsters in this world.


    Seeing Ao Kun shaking his head, everyone who had just breathed a sigh of relief, their hearts were suspended again.


    "It''s not a monster, and it''s not a human being. Could it be that it''s a human monster?" Tang Xuanzang''s eyes widened, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Aokun turned his head and stared at Tang Xuanzang, his eyes were like sharp swords across the sky, his eyes were quite bad.


    Tang Xuanzang was struck by lightning, almost blinded, and his consciousness was confused for a few breaths. When Aokun retracted his gaze, he gradually recovered, gasping for breath, as if he had walked through the gate of hell.


    If it wasn''t for the dean''s special explanation, don''t touch Tang Xuanzang, I''m afraid he is already dead now.


    "Introduce myself, I''m Ao Kun, the head of the Dragon Clan Department of Cang Qiong College! This is Ao Wuyan, the Instructor of the Dragon Clan Department of Cang Qiong College!" Ao Kun looked at the crowd indifferently, giving people a feeling of not being angry and arrogant, " We are here to recruit students for the Westward Journey to Conquer Demon World Branch of Cang Qiong Academy! And you, with good potential, are qualified to join the Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch!"


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded, Cang Qiong Academy? Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch? students?


    "Wait, you said just now, the dragon family? Are you sure it''s the dragon family?" Young Master Kong stared at Ao Kun stubbornly.


    There are also many legends about dragons in this world, but like Heavenly Court, Tathagata, etc., they are only legendary existences, and no one has seen them with their own eyes. Even characters like Kong Kongzi have never seen the real dragon , he naturally doubted the authenticity of what Ao Kun said.


    Ao Kun glanced at Ao Wuyan and said, "Wuyan, let them see."


    Ao Wuyan nodded, and then the figure quickly flew into the sky, accompanied by a deafening dragon roar, the next moment, Ao Wuyan''s figure changed rapidly, a terrifying coercion, with Ao Wuyan as the center, towards Ao Wuyan. Radiating in all directions, in just one breath, the figure of Ao Wuyan disappeared, replaced by a behemoth several hundred meters long.


    Horns like a deer, head like a camel, eyes like a rabbit, neck like a snake, belly like a mirage, scales like a fish, claws like an eagle, palms like a tiger, ears like an ox, it is noble, majestic, mysterious and powerful, like the perfect masterpiece of heaven , without the slightest flaw!


    Everyone raised their heads, their eyes were firmly attracted by Shenlong, their eyes were full of shock, and their minds were almost lost.


    "God, dragon, there really is a dragon in the world!"


    "The legendary dragon actually exists!"


    Everyone was stunned. The decades-old world view has been greatly impacted, and it can even be said that it has been completely subverted!


    The divine dragon incarnated by Ao Wuyan hovered in mid-air, staring at everyone with majestic eyes, as if the gods were overlooking the world, which made people feel awe in their hearts. Under the terrifying dragon power and the unique divine power of the detached powerhouse, everyone''s hearts were strongly deterred, and everyone in the field could not help but kneel down and worship sincerely. The relatively weak-willed Ersha and Sansha were crazy Like that, he knelt down and kowtowed crazily, babbling in his mouth, not knowing what he was praying for.


    "Dad, it''s almost right?" Ao Wuyan asked through voice transmission.


    Ao Kun saw everyone''s reaction and nodded with satisfaction: "Okay. Come down."


    Ao Wuyan was just about to transform into a human form, but before he had time to act, a solemn voice came from the sky, mighty like a thunder: "Where is the evildoer, pretending to be a ghost!" A dazzling golden light descended from the sky, illuminating the entire forest, like a fire in the sky, as if to set the entire forest on fire.


    Ao Wuyan raised his head and saw a solemn bald-headed monk sitting cross-legged in the void, his whole body exuding immeasurable golden light, giving people a sacred, solemn, and majestic visual impact.


    "The Great Sun Tathagata?" Ao Wuyan raised his eyebrows, "Beyond the lower realm, heh, it''s kind of interesting."


    And in the forest below, Tang Xuanzang looked at the solemn fat monk in the sky, he couldn''t help being stunned, and he said in a loud voice, "Master... Master?"

 Chapter 864： Legendary duel

    Chapter 864 Legendary Showdown


    "The Great Sun Tathagata!" Kong Kong Gongzi and others also looked at the void in shock, "Another legendary figure has appeared!"


    The Great Sun Tathagata, the legendary Buddha''s Dharma body.


    According to legend, the Buddha has three bodies: the Dharma body, the retribution body, and the incarnation.


    The Great Sun Tathagata is the Dharma body, the Buddha Rushana is the Sambhogakaya, and Sakyamuni is the incarnation.


    The three are in one body, all representing Buddha!


    It can also be said that the Great Sun Tathagata, Lushana Buddha, and Sakyamuni are the same person, and there is no distinction between them.


    Therefore, whether it is the Great Sun Tathagata or Shakyamuni, it is all about him!


    Compared to the legend of the dragon, the origin of the Great Sun Tathagata is even more extraordinary and shocking!


    "The dragon appeared, and the legendary Buddha also appeared. Are we dreaming?" Wuxingquan''s mind was a little confused.


    The mythical beasts and big men that only exist in legends are all in the world, no wonder everyone is so shocked.


    Of course, everyone is only suspicious of the identity of the Great Sun Tathagata, and has not completely determined that he is the Great Sun Tathagata.


    in the void.


    Dairi Tathagata, who originally thought it was the evildoer, sensed that there was no evildoer in Ao Wuyan. Instead, his breath was full of majesty and sacredness. He said unexpectedly, "It turned out to be a fellow of the dragon race. I''m sorry, I misunderstood the benefactor." He It has been many years since I have encountered a dragon of the dragon clan. I didn''t expect to encounter a dragon here. No, including Aokun, it should be two dragons.


    Ao Wuyan faded away from his body and transformed into a human being. He was wrapped in a robe of divine power, and stared at the Great Sun Tathagata lightly: "Are you Tang Xuanzang''s master, or the Great Sun Tathagata?" Although he guessed that the Great Sun Tathagata belonged to Tang Xuanzang Master, but there is no confirmed evidence, so he hopes to get the real answer from the mouth of this mysterious monk.


    The Great Sun Tathagata was calm and peaceful: "I am both Xuanzang''s master and the Great Sun Tathagata."


    Tang Xuanzang was stunned and looked at the Great Sun Tathagata in disbelief: "Master, he... he, he turned out to be a Buddha!"


    Duan Xiaoxiao, Kong Kong Gongzi, Wuxingquan, Tianzujie and others were also shocked in their hearts. This mysterious monk turned out to be the legendary Buddha!


    What shocked them even more was that Tang Xuanzang, who looked like a beggar, turned out to be a disciple of Buddha!


    This guy looks inconspicuous, but he has such a big background!


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Ao Wuyan''s eyes lit up, and then he laughed, "I wanted to discuss with you for a long time, but I never had the chance, but now you took the initiative to bring it to the door, but it saved me a lot of trouble. "


    Everyone was startled and looked at Ao Wuyan in surprise.


    The legendary Tathagata Buddha is the number one expert in the Three Realms and the undisputed strongest!


    Maybe his status is not necessarily the highest, but his strength is definitely the strongest, almost omnipotent!


    In contrast, although Shenlong is also a legendary creature, its name is far less than that of Tathagata Buddha.


    No one would have thought that Ao Wuyan would dare to challenge the legendary Buddha, the first master of the Three Realms. This is tantamount to suicide!


    "That''s the legendary Buddha!" ??Everyone couldn''t believe it.


    "The benefactor wants to discuss with me?" The Great Sun Tathagata looked at Ao Wuyan calmly, "I have spent billions of time in my cultivation so far, after three disasters and five kalpas, before I can become a true Buddha, the seven emotions and six desires in the mortal world are for me, It is meaningless, and there is no difference between winning and losing, so I am sorry for not being able to fulfill the wishes of the benefactor."


    When he said this, he immediately established a sacred and stalwart image in the minds of everyone.


    worthy of being a Buddha!


    Obviously he is the number one expert in the Three Realms, his strength is unfathomable, but he doesn''t care about the provocation of the dragon, and shows his generosity to the fullest!


    Ao Wuyan sneered: "After saying so much, don''t you just dare not fight?"


    The Great Sun Tathagata is still peaceful: "The donor said yes, that''s it!"


    Ao Wuyan narrowed his eyes slightly: "Then what if I want to do it?"


    The Great Sun Tathagata fell silent, and Ao Wuyan was more difficult than he imagined.


    "If the benefactor insists on doing it, I can only accompany you." The voice of the Great Sun Tathagata is always gentle, but it has a faint majesty, and the golden light radiating from the whole body makes people feel extremely sacred and inviolable.


    The people below couldn''t help holding their breath, both looking forward and nervous.


    Ao Wuyan did not rush to do it, but said: "To be honest, I have no opinion on you."


    Everyone looked at Ao Wuyan in puzzlement. This sentence without a head and a tail is really puzzling.


    The Great Sun Tathagata also looked at Ao Wuyan quietly and seemed to be patient.


    "I''m just a little annoyed!" Ao Wuyan''s voice was mixed with a hint of anger, "I think my Shenlong clan, no matter where the world is, stands at the top of the pyramid, even if it is not the strongest, it will not lose too much! The descendants of the dragon clan, All over the heavens and the world, it makes the heavens and the world tremble, no one dares to provoke it! The dragon represents absolute power and majesty! It is also synonymous with tyrannical and invincible!"


    The more he said, the more angry he became: "But in this world, the dragon race has been reduced to such a degree!"


    According to the records of "Journey to the West, Conquering the Demons", there were gods and Buddhas in this world, and there were dragons, but what made Ao Wuyan feel ashamed was that the dragons in this world were actually enslaved by the heavens, obeying the orders of the heavens, and even A random immortal could give orders to the dragon clan and make all the dragon clan bow their heads and obey the orders, which was simply unbearable for Ao Wuyan.


    When did the great dragon clan fall to such a level that they had to look at other people''s faces and act?


    "Today''s battle, I just want to prove that my Shenlong family is not weaker than others!" Ao Wuyan''s voice increased a lot, "What about the Buddha? In front of my Shenlong family, backhand can be suppressed!"


    Everyone couldn''t tell the truth of what Ao Wuyan said, but they felt their blood boiled for no reason.


    I saw Ao Wuyan hooked his fingers and provocatively said: "You only have the cultivation base to transcend the lower realm. In order to prevent others from saying that I bullied you in the future, I can give you three tricks first!"


    Da Rita sees Ao Wuyan''s cultivation base and does not know the depth of Ao Wuyan, but he is a Buddha after all, so how can he accept such a condition, even though it is extremely beneficial to him.


    "Since it''s a fair discussion, there''s no need to give in." Da Ri Tathagata''s voice was calm, his treasure was solemn, and his face was peaceful. "The donor wants to recreate the prestige of the dragon clan, so I will do as the donor wishes, and the donor can do everything." There was a trace of solemnity in his eyes. , Ao Wuyan''s divine dragon''s might and divine might made him feel a lot of pressure, which he had never felt since he became a Buddha.


    Ao Wuyan took a deep look at Da Ri Tathagata: "I hope you don''t regret it!"


    "Donor, please!" The Great Sun Tathagata has neither joy nor sorrow, as if there is no human emotion.


    The people below couldn''t help holding their breaths. The dragon battled the Buddha. The legendary creature faced off with the legendary Buddha. Who can calm down?


    In mid-air, Ao Wuyan glanced at the forest below, and then flew towards a higher sky. The battle between the detached powerhouses, a little leak of energy, may lead to the destruction of the entire forest below. Therefore, the battlefield between Aowuyan and the Great Sun Tathagata is destined not to be here.


    As Ao Wuyan flew into the void, the figure of the Great Sun Tathagata sitting cross-legged also slowly rose.


    It wasn''t until they were far away from the ground that Ao Wuyan and Da Ri Tathagata stopped. They were thousands of meters apart and looked at each other calmly.


    Young Master Kongfu, Wuxingquan, and Tianzangzuo looked up and could only see two faint little black dots. This was because of their profound cultivation. Otherwise, they would not be able to see anything.


    Duan Xiaoxiao and his party, as well as Tang Xuanzang, their eyes were darkened, and apart from the white clouds, they could no longer see anything else.


    "Xianchang, Xiao Xianchang Wuyan should be fine, right?" The water demon asked worriedly, looking at the two black dots in the sky.


    Ao Kun said indifferently: "Don''t worry, Wuyan''s strength is no less than mine. In terms of real cultivation, he is even better than me, and the Great Sun Tathagata will not be his opponent." Because, no matter how strong the combat power is, it is impossible to be stronger than Ao Wuyan. After all, Ao Wuyan''s body is a Taixu true dragon no less than a super beast. It is extremely terrifying, and it can even fight against the detached upper realm powerhouse.


    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying momentum came from the void. The momentum was mixed with the coercion of the Taixu True Dragon and the divine power of the detached middle-level powerhouse. It was like the anger of God, which made the sky change color, even if it was separated by a long distance. , the earth is still affected, the surrounding trees shudder, and a violent hurricane blows.


    Accompanied by a dragon chant resounding through the heavens and the earth, Ao Wuyan put his five fingers together, forming a fist, without bells and whistles.


    This punch contains majestic divine power, which distorts the surrounding space, and even breaks a big hole in front of the fist tip!


    Dari Tathagata''s face changed: "The space is torn apart!"


    Although he realized that Ao Wuyan is very strong, when Ao Wuyan really started, Dari Tathagata realized how powerful Ao Wuyan was. It is no exaggeration to say that since the birth of heaven and earth, Dari Tathagata has He has never encountered such a formidable opponent before. With just one punch, he pierced through the space, causing the laws of heaven to retreat.


    "Three bodies in one!" The Great Sun Tathagata sounded like a bell, golden light all over his body, and the boundless golden light formed a huge phantom outside his body, and this phantom increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in an instant, it grew longer. It is so large that it looks like an ancient giant sitting cross-legged, and the golden light is shining, making him look more majestic and sacred.


    However, the Great Sun Tathagata did not stop there, but stretched out his generous palm and gently pressed it forward: "Tathagata''s divine palm!"


    I saw the huge Buddha figure behind him, doing the same thing, like the palm of a big mountain, pressing down toward the bottom, as if to press the entire earth under the palm of his hand.


    The people below finally saw clearly this time, the huge golden light and Buddha shadow, as long as the eyes are not blind, they can see clearly. Not to mention these powerful exorcists, ordinary people can clearly see a golden Buddha shadow in the sky at this moment, majestic and sacred.


    When they saw the movement of the Buddha''s shadow, everyone was stunned: "The legendary Tathagata Palm!"


    This is the famous Tathagata Palm, the Wuzhi Mountain that sealed the Monkey King, the king of demon kings, for nearly five hundred years!


    Even over a long distance, everyone could feel the terrifying magic power contained in that huge palm, as if it could destroy the sky and destroy the earth, making people tremble.

 Chapter 865： Shocking battle

    Chapter 865 The world-shattering battle


    In front of the huge palm that seems to be able to suppress the entire world, Ao Wuyan''s fist looks extremely small, but the surging divine power contained in the fist makes the surrounding space distorted, and the fist strength passes through. , the space collapsed, forming a huge space black hole, which seemed to be able to swallow everything. Compared with the huge Buddha palm, the space black hole was even more terrifying.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of an earth-shattering explosion, the collapsed space black hole collided with the Buddha''s palm, and then the golden light flourished, the whole sky trembled violently, as if it was about to be shattered, the terrifying aftermath radiated in all directions, and the nearest On the ground, a terrible hurricane blew, some small trees were directly blown off, and countless earth and rocks were swept up in the air, crushed into powder by the powerful wind.


    "Boom!"


    In the violent vibration, the black hole in the space gradually disappeared, and the huge golden Buddha palm was also shattered with a bang. Even the huge Buddha shadow behind the Great Sun Tathagata trembled, as if it might collapse at any time.


    Ao Wuyan stood proudly in the void, staring at the Great Sun Tathagata indifferently. For him, this level of collision was just a warm-up.


    In contrast, the Great Sun Tathagata looked quite embarrassed. On the golden body shrouded in the Buddha''s light, a strand of golden blood leaked from the corners of his mouth. The golden blood is slowly overflowing from the mouth.


    Everyone below was shocked: "So strong!"


    The power of Dari Tathagata is beyond their imagination, and the power of Ao Wuyan makes them even more incredible.


    They have a feeling that in the battle just now, whether it is Ao Wuyan or Dari Tathagata, they have not used their full strength. Once the two let go of their hands and feet to fight with all their strength, I am afraid that the whole world will be irreversibly damaged. After all... this The square world is not as powerful as the sky world and the sky world. At most, it can only carry the power of detachment from the middle realm. Even if it is detached from the lower realm, it will cause great harm to the world.


    In an unnamed forest, Aoyue suddenly stopped and looked at the distant sky.


    "Fighting?" Aoyue sensed two tyrannical breaths.


    All over the world, countless exorcists, demons and ghosts felt the terrible aura, and couldn''t help raising their heads in shock, looking towards the source of the aura. Intertwined with the white light, it contains a power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    Ordinary people naturally cannot feel this breath, but they feel inexplicably flustered and chest tight, as if there is a sense of impending disaster.


    At the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, in a well.


    The avatar of Monkey King, the king of demon kings, was lying on the stone bed, sleeping with his eyes closed. Suddenly, he turned a somersault, stood firmly on the ground, and then raised his head, his eyes fixed on the sky, even though his vision was blocked , can only see the sky the size of the wellhead, but his expression is very solemn: "It''s the breath of the Tathagata!"


    The power of the Great Sun Tathagata, he has personally experienced it, he has been suppressed for nearly five hundred years, and he has not yet escaped.


    He really couldn''t think of anyone else in the world who could fight the Great Sun Tathagata!


    That breath was very unfamiliar. It was very similar to the breath of the dragon son Longsun of the dragon clan he had been in contact with back then, but it was stronger and more majestic. The breath contained a powerful pressure, which made him feel a sense of suffocation.


    "Dragon clan still hides such a powerful master?" Monkey King, the king of demon kings, was a little disbelieving, but also very puzzled, "When I borrowed the Sea God Needle from them, why didn''t they dare to say anything?" He really couldn''t guess the mystery of this master. Identity, with the breath of the dragon family, is ten thousand times more tyrannical than the dragon family, making him feel like facing the Great Sun Tathagata, and even this feeling is even stronger.


    He tugged at the law chain on his body, trying to break free, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t break free.


    "Damn!" Monkey King, the king of demon kings, could not help but scolded angrily.


    The battle between the two peerless masters is too attractive to the king of the demon king, Sun Wukong. He is more eager than ever to get out of trouble, to personally witness this earth-shattering battle, and even personally participate in it, even if he knows that most of him are not. Those two opponents, but the blood in their bones, still makes him yearn for it.


    The battle of the pinnacle, without him Sun Wukong, how can we do it?


    The extremely angry Sun Wukong couldn''t help roaring to the sky: "Old Tathagata, you have trapped me for five hundred years, what do you want!" Being bound by the chains of laws, he felt extremely powerless and aggrieved, and he could not help but roar up to the sky to vent. The depression in my heart, "Ah..." The entire well hole trembled slightly, but the law chain was not affected in the slightest.


    After a long while, Sun Wukong lowered his head weakly, sat on the ground with his buttocks, as if a bone had been pulled, lying limply in the corner, his eyes were empty, and he had a lifeless appearance.


    Datang Palace.


    Countless soldiers guarded the palace heavily, and tens of thousands of exorcists stood around the Tang Emperor, all of them as if they were facing enemies. , If the Emperor of Tang falls because of this, then the whole world will be plunged into great turmoil.


    Above the clouds, in the void.


    "It''s actually blocked." Ao Wuyan looked at the Great Sun Tathagata, somewhat surprised.


    Dari Tathagata did not speak, and Ao Wuyan punched him at will, and he had suffered serious injuries.


    Ao Wuyan praised: "Although I am far from using all my strength, it is not bad that you can block my punch. At least, it is stronger than the average detachment lower realm powerhouse!"


    "Thank you for your praise." The Great Sun Tathagata looked calm and not proud.


    "Just warming up, next, I''m going to get serious." Ao Wuyan''s voice was a little lower, and he said lightly: "You better not keep your strength, otherwise, in the next round, you may die!"


    The Great Sun Tathagata has already experienced the power of Ao Wuyan, and naturally he dare not ask him any more. He folded his hands together, and said solemnly: "What means does the donor have, just use it!"


    As soon as the Tairi Tathagata''s voice fell, Ao Wuyan''s body began to change, bathed in a dazzling white light, his body rapidly grew and elongated, and in just a short breath, it turned into a thousand-meter long dragon, purple. On the surface of the dragon scales, there is golden light flowing, but this is not enough, far from enough.


    I saw Ao Wuyan opened his huge mouth and took a sharp breath, and then his body rose again against the storm.


    10,000, 30,000, 100,000...


    In an instant, Ao Wuyan''s body soared to the point where it couldn''t be added, like a majestic mountain, no, his body was even bigger than the mountain, even the largest mountain in the world was not as big as one-tenth of his body. , covering almost 1% of the area of ??this world, and the whole body exudes golden light, covering the sun''s rays.


    At this moment, people in the whole world can clearly see the huge dragon in the sky. Even if he doesn''t move at all, it still makes the world feel extremely shocked. The strong visual impact makes all living beings stunned.


    "Dragon! Divine Dragon!" Countless people couldn''t help but knelt down and worshipped sincerely.


    The Tang emperor, his courtiers, and countless exorcists, demons and ghosts all lost their voices at this moment and fell into an unprecedented shock. Even in the foreign land, you can see the huge figure of the dragon, and countless people petrify on the spot.


    It is conceivable that such a huge dragon, even with a slight swipe of its tail, can create a super storm that swept the whole world. With a single mouth, it can swallow a mountain...


    "Roar!"


    Ao Wuyan opened his mouth, and a dragon''s roar like a thunder in the sky resounded through the heavens and the earth, up to the nine heavens, down to the nine secluded places, every square inch, can clearly hear the majestic dragon''s roar. The sound, as if the voice sounded directly in the minds of all living beings, suddenly, all living beings bowed in fear, even the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty was shocked by the sound of the dragon roar, and respectfully moved towards the representative. Bow down and pray to the supreme god.


    Da Ri Tathagata froze in his heart, even though he had already cultivated to the point where his heart was free of dirt, he was still stunned by the sight in front of him. Ao Wuyan''s method was even more terrifying than he imagined. He knew very well that even if he did his best , the dharma that he displayed was far less than that of Ao Wuyan''s dharma, and the power was ten times worse.


    But even so, he wanted to try it.


    I saw that the Great Sun Tathagata was still sitting cross-legged in the void, proclaimed the Buddha''s name, and immediately put his hands together, countless vows began to gather towards him frantically, and then, after the vows entered his body, they turned into The pure mana seemed to be ignited and refined, causing the huge Buddha statue behind him to soar at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, the golden Buddha statue that was exactly the same as the Great Sun Tathagata soared to its limit, almost reaching half the size of Ao Wuyan''s body.


    Two figures, like two suns, firmly attracted the attention of all beings.


    "Buddha, the Tathagata Buddha!" ??Countless exorcists, commoners, etc., after seeing the Dharma image of the Tathagata on the Great Sun, all became mad and bowed down even more madly, devoutly and excitedly.


    In the whole world, all living beings trembled at this moment, both excited and unbelievable.


    Shenlong, Tathagata Buddha, legendary mythical beasts and mythical figures, even appeared in the world at the same time, who can calm down?


    "Dragon''s Breath!" Ao Wuyan opened the huge dragon''s mouth, the sky temperature dropped suddenly, and a blue light shot out from his mouth. As soon as the blue light appeared, huge icebergs quickly condensed around, and the nearby space was full of icebergs. As if it was frozen, it fell into a static state, only the blue light shone on the iceberg, and under the reflection of the iceberg, it looked extremely beautiful, like a dream.


    The blue light suddenly appeared, and the Great Sun Tathagata suddenly felt an extremely dangerous breath, and even smelled a breath of death.


    "Golden body of the Tathagata!" The Great Sun Tathagata folded his hands together, and the golden light of the Buddha''s shadow behind him was so prosperous that almost the entire world turned into a golden ocean in an instant. However, the golden ocean still couldn''t stop the blue light. The speed of Xu Bu slow, facing the big sun Tathagata, seems not to be affected in the slightest.


    Compared to the golden ocean, that blue light is just an insignificant speck of dust, however... it is this speck of dust that makes the Great Sun Tathagata face a great enemy, as if facing death.


    "The Tathagata''s Palm!" The Dharma Sign of the Great Sun Tathagata stretched out his huge palm and pressed away against the inconspicuous blue light.


    It''s a long story, but in fact, it''s just a short moment.


    The huge palm that could almost cover the size of the Tang Empire was pressed on the blue light in an instant.


    At this moment, time seems to stop passing, and everything is frozen in this moment.

 Chapter 866： Tathagata joins

    Chapter 866 Tathagata joins


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of eyes focused on the golden palm and the blue light, everyone stopped moving and held their breath.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound entered everyone''s ears in an instant. The sound was so loud that after the sound disappeared, everyone seemed to be deaf and could no longer hear other sounds, as if the whole world had become a silent one. The world of silence, displayed in the sight of everyone, is also a picture of silence.


    The next moment, the picture exploded.


    The huge golden palm shattered like a glass of glass. The blue light was much weaker, but it still swept towards the true body of the Great Sun Tathagata. Wherever it passed, the space continued to collapse, forming a huge black hole in space, like an abyss. Like a vortex, releasing heart-pounding energy.


    In between his breaths, the pitch-black vortex slammed into the body of the Great Sun Tathagata.


    In the silent picture, the huge Buddha shadow behind the Great Sun Tathagata seemed to have been fatally wounded. It was as fragile as paper and shattered instantly.


    Immediately afterwards, the real body of the Great Sun Tathagata was also knocked backwards and flew out, and a mouthful of golden blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    Ao Wuyan opened his mouth and let out a majestic dragon roar, making the world tremble slightly.


    He stared at the Great Sun Tathagata who flew out backwards with indifferent eyes, and said, "Tathagata, you lost!" The voice was not loud, but it spread to every corner of the world, as if even the depths of the universe were able to Hear his voice.


    At this time, everyone had just recovered their hearing from the initial deafening sound of the explosion. They just heard the words of Ao Wuyan, and they were all dumbfounded, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    lost!


    The legendary number one in the Three Realms has never lost, the invincible Buddha, the Buddha, lost! Lost to the legendary dragon dragon!


    The image of the invincible Tathagata is completely destroyed!


    His stalwart image in people''s minds has since collapsed!


    "The donor''s spells are powerful, and he is more than one step ahead of me. I''m not wronged to lose." After the figure of the Great Sun Tathagata was stopped, he put his hands together and said calmly: "If the donor wants to kill me, even if you do it, I will never resist. , I only hope that the benefactor will treat all living beings kindly, and do not do things that hurt the heavens and the law."


    His expression is very calm. If he loses, he loses. There is nothing to quibble about. Besides, he doesn''t care about winning or losing.


    Even, he didn''t even care about his own life and death.


    Of course, even if he refused to give in, he had no other choice, because he was seriously injured at this time, his mana was almost exhausted, and he could only barely maintain the air, and other means could not be used at all.


    Ao Wuyan''s body quickly shrank and transformed into a human, a handsome and noble young man.


    Hearing the words of the Great Sun Tathagata, he raised his eyebrows: "It''s this time, you still think about all beings?"


    Without waiting for the Great Sun Tathagata to speak, he said again: "Although your strength is not as good as mine, I still admire you."


    "What does the donor mean by this?"


    "I have been to many worlds, Ao Wuyan, and I have seen countless strong people. There are all kinds of people, but in terms of mind, you can rank second!" Ao Wuyan stared at the Great Sun Tathagata with admiration in his eyes. , "Being able to put aside one''s own life and death and focus on all beings is worthy of the title of ''Buddha''."


    "The donor has been rewarded." The Dainichi Tathagata looked calm and looked peaceful.


    He really understands life and death, and his mind is clean and clear, and he is definitely not comparable to those hypocritical monks.


    However, Ao Wuyan said that he ranked second in mind, but he was a little curious: "I don''t know who the donor said is the first in mind?"


    Ao Wuyan restrained his smile, his expression was very serious, and he said respectfully: "Of course it''s the dean!"


    "Dean?"


    "The so-called dean is the dean of the Sky Academy!" Ao Wuyan said: "The dean is a near-perfect person, with truly invincible strength, broad mind, and transcendent wisdom. , but only persuaded the dean!"


    Dari Tathagata heard these words, and couldn''t help but wonder about the mysterious dean mentioned by Ao Wuyan. What kind of person was he that convinced such a powerful person as Ao Wuyan?


    Seemingly seeing the curiosity of the Great Sun Tathagata, Ao Wuyan said with a half-smile, "The dean is not in this world, and you don''t have to speculate what kind of existence the dean is. His greatness is not something that small people like us can do. Think about it? Don''t say you and me, people who are ten or a hundred times stronger than us are no different from ants in front of the dean. Of course, even so, the dean still treats us equally, and will not despise us because we are weak us."


    The more he said that, the more curious Dainichi Tathagata was about that dean.


    "If there is a chance, I really want to see that dean." The Great Sun Tathagata smiled slightly, "It''s a pity that there is no chance."


    In his opinion, if he loses, it means death.


    Since ancient times, he has experienced countless calamities, witnessed the rise and fall of countless immortals, and has a deep understanding of the cruel laws of the world.


    Because of this, he was able to face death more calmly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Ao Wuyan said indifferently: "I said before that I was just looking for a fight with you, and now that the fight is over, I naturally won''t fight again. You are in trouble." His goal has been achieved, everyone has seen the power of the dragon family, and naturally there is no need to do more.


    After a pause, Ao Wuyan''s voice changed: "However, the premise is that you promise me a condition."


    "Donor please speak."


    "You must have seen that we are not from this world, but from another world." Ao Wuyan has no doubts about the wisdom of the Great Sun Tathagata, and if he can become a figure of Buddha, his wisdom is absolutely comparable to that of other people." The purpose of our coming to this world is to establish a branch of the Cang Qiong Academy, which is... Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons Branch. At present, the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons branch is still lacking some students. , or identity, they are all excellent candidates for students.¡±


    Dari Tathagata was startled: "The donor wants me to join the Sky Academy and become a student?"


    "To be exact, it''s the Cang Qiong Academy branch, the Journey to the West branch!" Ao Wuyan corrected: "Of course, the branch is also a part of the academy. Your statement is not wrong."


    "Dare to ask the donor, what kind of academy is the Cang Qiong Academy?" Dairi Tathagata asked.


    "Sky Academy is a behemoth that spreads all over the heavens and the world. It has endless precious resources. It aims to cultivate a large number of talented and strong people, so that everyone in the academy is like a dragon! Of course, the ultimate goal is to gather everyone. Let¡¯s fight against the evil spirits together!¡± Ao Wuyan said solemnly: ¡°The Cang Qiong Academy pursues teaching without discrimination, and treats all races equally, human beings, monsters, ghosts, dragons, as long as they meet the conditions, they can join the Cang Qiong Academy and learn the best in the world. Strong practice, enjoy countless resources..."


    "Sky Academy is very strong. In addition to the unfathomable dean, there are also an unknown number of detached upper realm powerhouses. A detached middle realm powerhouse like me is nothing in the sky college... I even doubt that the academy I am afraid that Chang has secretly recruited a group of eighth-order True God Realm powerhouses, but he just didn''t publicize it everywhere."


    "Transcendence? True God?" Tathagata asked, "Is this the name for dividing the realm of mana?"


    Ao Wuyan nodded and said: "Yes, the so-called detachment is a strong person like you and me, but you only have a lower detachment, and I am a detached middle, and on top of this, there is a detached upper. And the real **** realm is a more powerful existence than the detachment realm, it is the real **** who understands the laws of time, and can control the existence of the forbidden power of time!"


    The calm emotions of the Great Sun Tathagata set off a ripple.


    For the first time, he knew the division of realms and what realm he was in, but he could not imagine that there were so many realms beyond his own realm, detachment from the middle realm, detachment from the upper realm, and even the real **** realm. On this road of exploration, I have only taken the first step.


    It turned out that the Dao is so vast and boundless, and I only saw a corner of the Dao and thought it was over.


    Sit on the well and watch the sky!


    The Great Sun Tathagata popped up such an idiom in his mind.


    Ao Wuyan, who is detached from the middle realm, is so strong, it is hard to imagine how strong is the detachment from the upper realm? How terrifying is the real **** realm?


    "I am the first person in the Three Realms, in the eyes of the people of the Cang Qiong Academy, isn''t it as weak as an ant?" The Great Sun Tathagata felt a little confused. For the first time, he had a little doubt about his own Dao, or in other words, he had feelings for himself. A little doubt, "It''s ridiculous that I always thought that I had reached the end of the road, that I had comprehended the complete Tao, and reached the peak..."


    Sky Academy is so powerful that it makes people suffocate, and even a big man like the Great Sun Tathagata was shocked for a while.


    After a long time, the Great Sun Tathagata slowly regained his senses and asked, "Is the dean a powerhouse in the realm of true gods?"


    "No." Ao Wuyan shook his head, but gave an even more shocking answer: "The dean''s cultivation base is far above the true **** realm, and the true **** realm powerhouse is still no different from the ants in front of the dean. Long is powerful, no one knows, perhaps, he is already above the law..."


    The Great Sun Tathagata was silent, above the law, what kind of state it was, he could not imagine.


    raised his head, the Great Sun Tathagata folded his hands together, proclaimed a Buddha''s name, and then said, "Thank you for the invitation, I am willing to join the Sky Academy... Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch!"


    "It''s decided so soon?" Ao Wuyan was a little surprised. He thought it would be difficult for Dairi Tathagata to deal with it, but he didn''t expect the latter to agree so readily.


    "Joining the Cang Qiong Academy, you can continue to explore the Dao and comprehend the deeper meaning of the Dao, of course I will not refuse it." Da Ri Tathagata calmly faced Ao Wuyan''s gaze, his persistent pursuit of Dao trumps everything, and Cang Qiong Academy just happened to provide him with the opportunity to further explore the Dao, "It''s okay to die in the morning after hearing the Dao. People in my generation explore the Dao, understand the truth of the world, and die without regrets."


    In fact, there was one more thing he didn''t say, that is, the idea of ????Qiangong Academy convinced him. In some respects, it was similar to Buddhist teachings, but it did not pay much attention to form. If Sky Academy is a place of filth and filth, then even if he dies, he will not join in the filth with it.


    He didn''t mention it, though, because it didn''t really matter, and it seemed like he was bragging about it.


    "Wise decision!" Ao Wuyan gave a thumbs up, and then smiled: "Then, on behalf of Cang Qiong Academy, I welcome you to join us, and congratulations on becoming a student of Cang Qiong Academy''s Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch!"


    The Great Sun Tathagata''s mood returned to calm, and he said in a calm voice, "Thank you."


    Just like this, the supreme Tathagata Buddha in this world, a god-like existence that countless people believe in, became a member of Cang Qiong Academy''s Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch at the invitation of Ao Wuyan. Well, one of the students!

 Chapter 867： new master

    Chapter 867 New Master


    Zhang Yu only gave Ao Kun and others the right to set up a branch and recruit students, but did not give them the right to recruit mentors. Therefore, when Dairi Tathagata joined the Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch, he could only become a student, not a mentor.


    Moreover, with the development and growth of Cang Qiong Academy, the tutors in the lower realm of detachment have gradually no longer met the standards of Qiong Academy. In the future, the conditions for recruiting tutors will only become more and more stringent, and even those in the middle realm of detachment may not be able to get Zhang Yu is satisfied.


    "Okay, let''s go down first. Otherwise, your apprentice should be worried too." Ao Wuyan smiled.


    Referring to Tang Xuanzang, Ao Wuyan suddenly stopped and said, "By the way, there is something, I think it is necessary to remind you."


    The Great Sun Tathagata looked at Ao Wuyan calmly: "Donor, please speak."


    Ao Wuyan hesitated for a moment, then said: "Tang Xuanzang is not an ordinary person, his potential is endless, and the dean even stated that he is the son of luck in this world." After a pause, he continued: "The dean intends to take Tang Xuanzang as his name. Disciple, make him a key training target, so you should know how to do it, right?"


    At present, Tang Xuanzang is still the apprentice of the Great Sun Tathagata. This relationship has a great obstacle for Zhang Yu to accept Tang Xuanzang as a named disciple.


    Dari Tathagata was startled, then nodded: "I understand."


    "That?"


    "I will release the relationship between master and apprentice with Tang Xuanzang in a while." The Great Sun Tathagata folded his hands together and said earnestly, "Being able to worship at the door of the dean is Xuanzang''s great fortune, and I must not let him miss this because of my relationship. Opportunity." At the same time, he also admired the dean''s eye for seeing people. He paid attention to Tang Xuanzang''s several lifetimes, only to determine that Tang Xuanzang was a malleable talent, but the mysterious dean saw through Tang Xuanzang''s potential at a glance, which was amazing.


    Ao Wuyan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "If you can take the initiative, that would be the best."


    Immediately, Ao Wuyan no longer stayed, the figure flickered for a moment, and then disappeared into the void.


    The Great Sun Tathagata proclaimed the Buddha''s name and disappeared.


    In the sky, although the huge dragon and Buddha shadow disappeared, but all creatures around the world could not be calm for a long time.


    Countless people still worship with sincerity, sincerely pray to the imaginary gods, and express their awe and worship.


    The Emperor of the Tang Dynasty sent many exorcists to look for the traces of the dragon and the Buddha, in order to seek longevity, and countless exorcists and demons and ghosts also rushed to their nests, just to meet the gods...


    "The Tathagata... lost?" In the cave of Wuzhishan, the incarnation of Sun Wukong was a little unbelievable, and the terrifying Tathagata who suppressed him with his backhand actually lost to the Dragon Clan Shenlong.


    In Sun Wukong''s cognition, the strength of the Great Sun Tathagata is unfathomable, and the first powerhouse in the Three Realms is well-deserved. He doesn''t think anyone can compete with the Great Sun Tathagata, and even himself is far from being the opponent of the Great Sun Tathagata. The gap is huge, like a cloud of mud, but the final result is completely beyond Sun Wukong''s expectations.


    The person who suppressed him with his backhand lost to a dragon!


    "Guru." Sun Wukong swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his heart palpitated, "Dragon clan...is it so scary?"


    Remembering the days when he had bullied the Dragon Clan, Sun Wukong had an inexplicable fear, and he unconsciously broke out in a cold sweat.


    A person who can''t be beaten by the Great Sun Tathagata, can''t he be killed with the touch of a finger?


    The Great Sun Tathagata gave him the feeling that it was like the way of heaven, and confronting the Great Sun Tathagata was like fighting against the way of heaven. Sun Wukong couldn''t imagine how powerful that dragon was. Could it be above the way of heaven? Sun Wukong couldn''t understand what kind of realm it was.


    ¡­


    In the forest dozens of kilometers away from the fishing village.


    Aowuyan and Dainichi Tathagata appeared on the edge of the lake in the middle of the forest.


    "Master!" Seeing the slightly pale face of Tairi Tathagata, Tang Xuanzang immediately rushed over and shouted worriedly.


    Young Master Kongkong, Wuxingquan, Stumped Foot, Duan Xiaoxiao, Ersha, Sansha, Sisha, Youngest, and Water Demon all looked at Ao Wuyan in unison, with awe in their eyes, especially Ersha, Sansha and the others were trembling slightly all over their bodies, and they didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or fear.


    For the first time, they realized the power of the dragon family, or in other words, they really realized the power of the dragon family!


    Even the Tathagata Buddha can be defeated. The power of the dragon family is beyond their imagination, it is simply too terrifying!


    The scary dragons!


    "Is it done?" Ao Kun looked at Ao Wuyan.


    Ao Wuyan smiled and said: "After the fight, by the way, I also invited the Tathagata. He has already agreed to join the Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch."


    Ao Kun raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, and then praised: "Haha, yes, your kid has finally done a serious job."


    "I''m proud of Wuyan, how can there be anything that can''t be done?" Ao Wuyan frowned proudly, but it somewhat damaged his cold, arrogant and noble temperament image.


    Everyone was shivering, daring not to make a sound, not to move, and were very nervous and apprehensive.


    Although they are all very proud, in front of the two super bosses, they obviously do not dare to make mistakes.


    Only Tang Xuanzang carefully supported the Great Sun Tathagata: "Master!"


    Da Ri Tathagata had a kind smile on his face, still wearing a curly wig on his head, he smiled and said: "Xuanzang, I have been hiding from you all these years, and have not taught you the ability to truly subdue demons and demons, have you ever blamed me? ?"


    "Teacher dare not." Tang Xuanzang was stunned for a while, then immediately said.


    "I can see that you have resentment in your heart." Da Ri Tathagata had a peaceful face, still with a faint smile, "Actually, the reason why I didn''t teach you the skills is because...my way is not suitable for you."


    Tang Xuanzang looked at the Great Sun Tathagata in confusion.


    Da Ri Tathagata was calm, and when it came to acting, he had never obeyed anyone else, otherwise, he would have died as early as the beginning of the world, when the gods and Buddhas were fighting, and he looked at Tang Xuanzang and said slowly: "I I didn''t teach you my skills, because I was afraid of delaying you, and at the same time, I was waiting for someone who was truly qualified to teach you to appear! In other words, that person is your destined master!"


    Tang Xuanzang trembled in his heart.


    "Finally, this day, I''ve waited for it!" Da Ri Tathagata laughed, "From today onwards, you and I cancel the relationship between master and apprentice, and you will no longer be my apprentice..."


    Everyone watched this scene in surprise.


    Tang Xuanzang said sadly: "No, Master, you are my master one day and my master all your life!"


    He was raised by the Great Sun Tathagata, and the Great Sun Tathagata is in his heart, like a teacher like a father.


    "Why, you don''t want to learn your skills anymore?" Da Ri Tathagata looked at Tang Xuanzang with a half-smile, he knew Tang Xuanzang better than anyone, and naturally understood what Tang Xuanzang yearned for the most in his heart. The desire for the ability to subdue demons and subdue demons trumps everything else.


    Sure enough, Tang Xuanzang suddenly stopped talking when he heard it.


    In his dreams, he wanted to learn skills, flying in the sky, flying in the clouds, driving in the fog, changing the color of the wind and clouds in the wave of his hand, and turning the river and the sea, wouldn''t it be majestic?


    Tang Xuanzang hesitated for a while, then looked at Ao Wuyan and asked curiously, "Are you my new master?"


    The Great Sun Tathagata had just had a fight with Ao Wuyan, and announced that he would terminate the relationship with Tang Xuanzang. It is no wonder that Tang Xuanzang thought of Ao Wuyan for the first time.


    "Don''t!" Ao Wuyan was taken aback and waved his hand quickly, "Even if you dissolve the teacher-disciple relationship with the Tathagata, you don''t need to be in such a hurry to ask someone else to be your teacher, right?" He didn''t dare to grab the leopard''s guts. Besides, he didn''t have any interest in Tang Xuanzang. If he had time to teach his disciples, he might as well save himself some delicious food. Isn''t it delicious?


    Tang Xuanzang froze, feeling the strange eyes cast by everyone, extremely embarrassed and ashamed.


    The Great Sun Tathagata also twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. He still underestimated his apprentice''s desire for magic!


    "Your new master is not this person." Tairi Tathagata shook his head and said.


    "Oh." Tang Xuanzang was a little disappointed.


    If he worships under the door of Aowuyan, he is still looking forward to it. After all, Aowuyan has even defeated his Tathagata master, and his strength is incredible. If he can worship under the door of Aowuyan, maybe he You can also learn more powerful spells and achieve great achievements in the future.


    Pity!


    "Your new master is more than ten thousand times stronger than me!" Ao Wuyan took a deep breath and looked at Tang Xuanzang solemnly, "If you can learn one ten thousandth of his ability, you will be able to dominate the world without any People can be enemies! And if you can learn all of his skills... no, you can''t learn all of his skills, even if you don''t eat or drink for the rest of your life, you can''t do it..."


    Tang Xuanzang''s eyes suddenly widened, and he stumbled: "Bi, more than ten thousand times stronger than you?"


    "As I said before, we are from Cang Qiong Academy, and I''m just an unremarkable mentor in Cang Qiong Academy." Ao Wuyan stared at Tang Xuanzang, "There are many people like me in Cang Qiong Academy, even stronger than me. Not a few. However... all of us are under the control of the dean, and no one dares to go against the dean''s will, as you can imagine, the dean is powerful."


    Tang Xuanzang shuddered, guessing something vaguely, but he couldn''t believe it.


    Ao Wuyan smiled and said: "It seems that you guessed it, yes, your new master is the dean!"


    After a while, everyone around looked at Tang Xuanzang with envy and jealousy. This kid is too lucky.


    First, he worshipped under the sect of Buddha Tathagata in a confused way, and then the buddha Tathagata relieved him of his master-disciple relationship, and he was about to worship under the sect of the more mysterious and powerful dean. This luck is simply invincible!


    "Of course, it''s not that easy to be a disciple of the dean." Ao Wuyan changed his voice and said, "Even if you join the dean''s door, you can only become a registered disciple, and you have to pass the dean''s test. That''s fine. The current you, at best, is just a preparatory named disciple, whether you can become a real named disciple, or even become a true disciple in the future, depends on your own good fortune."


    Tang Xuanzang clenched his fists hard: "I will definitely cherish this opportunity!"


    Originally, the most ideal mentor in his mind was Ao Wuyan, but now, there is a super boss who is more than 10,000 times stronger than Ao Wuyan who intends to accept him as a named disciple. Take this opportunity firmly.

 Chapter 868： "Sword of Heaven"

    Chapter 868 "Sword of Heaven"


    "Okay, let''s talk about your affairs when the dean comes over. We don''t have the right to manage so much." Ao Wuyan waved his hand, then turned his attention to Young Master Kong and said, "What about you guys, are you interested in joining Cang Qiong Academy? The Westward Journey to Conquering Demons Branch?"


    He has already introduced the Sky Academy in detail once, so this time he went straight to the topic.


    Young Master Kongkong, Wuxingquan, and Heavenly Stumped Foot looked at each other, and then said respectfully, "I''ll wait!"


    In front of Ao Wuyan, they don''t dare to pose, in front of ordinary people, or in front of other exorcists, they can still put on airs to show their identity, but who is Ao Wuyan? That is the great **** who defeated Tathagata Buddha!


    In front of such a great god, who would dare to make trouble?


    "What about you?" Ao Wuyan nodded slightly, not surprised by the choice of the young masters. He is far less powerful than Young Master Kong, but his fortune is extraordinary, second only to Tang Xuanzang, the son of fortune who traveled to the west to conquer the world of demons.


    Hearing this, Duan Xiaoxiao''s eyes widened: "I also have a share?"


    Ao Wuyan''s mouth slightly raised: "Why, you don''t want to join the Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch?"


    "I would like to, of course I would!" Duan Xiaoxiao nodded like a chicken pecking rice, for fear that he would regret taking a step forward and Ao Wuyan would go back.


    What a joke, the academy that Tathagata Buddha is willing to join, how could she refuse to be a little exorcist?


    She is sure that if today''s incident spreads out, within a day, countless exorcists, people, and even monsters and ghosts will flock to the world. As long as you can join the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons Branch, even if you pay any price, you will be willing to do anything. .


    "Very good!" Seeing everyone nodding, Ao Kun couldn''t help showing a smile, "Changsheng, Shui Yao, Gong Xing Gongzi, Wu Xing Quan, Tian Stump Feet, Duan Xiaoxiao, Da Ri Tathagata... Only the pig demon, the pig and the demon The king of kings, Sun Wukong." The list of nine students they originally set had already been completed before they knew it, and only the last two were left.


    At the same time, Ersha, Sansha, Sisha, and the youngest all lowered their heads in disappointment, their eyes full of sadness.


    Duan Xiaoxiao looked at the sad expressions of several of her friends, and couldn''t help but feel a little distressed, and then asked Ao Wuyan: "Dare to ask the seniors, my friends..."


    "I understand what you mean." Ao Wuyan interrupted Duan Xiaoxiao''s words, his eyes fell on Ersha and the others, and he shook his head and said, "But unfortunately, they have not yet reached the level of recruiting students from the Westward Journey to Conquering Demons Branch. Standard, you have to remember that the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons Branch is part of the Cang Qiong Academy, and the Cang Qiong Academy is a transcendent academy that spreads all over the heavens and the world. The requirements for students are extremely harsh. In the entire Westward Journey to Conquer Demons world, those who meet the conditions seem to be , there are only nine. Of course, it is not ruled out that there are still people who meet the standard, but we don''t know each other yet."


    Hearing Ao Wuyan''s words, Ersha''s faces turned pale, their hearts became more and more disappointed, and they even felt sad.


    An opportunity to change the fate, so they missed it perfectly!


    "Tathagata, you should know the whereabouts of the pig demon and Sun Wukong, right?" Ao Wuyan ignored Ersha and the others, turned his head to Dari Tathagata and asked, "Let''s go, take us to meet them for a while..."


    The Great Sun Tathagata was a little surprised. Ao Wuyan knew that he knew the whereabouts of Sun Wukong. It was understandable. After all, the story of Tathagata''s suppression of the demon monkey was widely circulated. How did Ao Wuyan know about Gang Mane?


    But when he thought of the mysterious origins of Ao Wuyan and Ao Kun, he was relieved. Maybe, they had special means that he didn''t know about.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to see that pig demon first." The Great Sun Tathagata nodded, very refreshing.


    Ao Kun, Ao Wuyan and others set up branches and recruited students in an orderly manner, while Tang Xuanzang, Duan Xiaoxiao, Kongkong Gongzi, Shui Yao and others were arranged by them to temporarily live in the fishing village.


    Duan Xiaoxiao and his party could use this time to cultivate, while Tang Xuanzang was very bored. Every day he prayed for the dean to come soon. He couldn''t wait to learn the dean''s fairy art!


    Just when Tang Xuanzang was bored, Li Xiaoyao finally got his wish in the world of fairy swords, arrived in Shushan, and worshipped Zhang Yu''s family, becoming the third named disciple of Zhang Yu''s family after Ye Fan and Xiao Yan.


    "Teacher!" Li Xiaoyao shouted respectfully after the apprenticeship ceremony.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly: "From today onwards, you will be the third named disciple under the master''s sect. Above you, there are two other senior brothers, namely senior brother Ye Fan and second senior brother Xiao Yan. Your two senior brothers Now you have achieved extraordinary achievements. With time, you will definitely become a giant in the world. The teacher has no special requirements for you, but you can''t be too far behind the two brothers. Otherwise, the teacher can accept you. , of course it can also drive you out of the door wall."


    Li Xiaoyao froze in his heart, and said quickly, "Disciple remember the teacher''s teachings, and you must practice hard!"


    Zhang Yu''s expression softened a little.


    "Master asks you, what skills do you want to learn?" Zhang Yu asked: "Master knows many spells and exercises, no matter which one you choose, you can achieve extraordinary achievements."


    "Can''t I learn everything?" Li Xiaoyao was a little confused.


    "You are greedy." Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he shook his head, "I don''t mind teaching you all, but are you sure you can finish it? It should be noted that even if you have learned all the spells and exercises that the teacher knows now , the teacher can also immediately create a new spell and exercise method..."


    "Uh..." Li Xiaoyao froze for a moment, then touched the back of his head in embarrassment, "Then I''ll learn the exercises and spells that the teacher has cultivated by himself!"


    In his opinion, Zhang Yu''s cultivation must be the most powerful.


    Zhang Yu looked at him with a half-smile, "Are you sure?"


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s eyes, Li Xiaoyao hesitated and asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    "My teacher comes from another world, and the exercises I practice for my teacher also come from another world. Are you sure you want to practice?" Zhang Yu asked: "You must know that each world will have its own cultivation system, and only the local ones will be born. The method of cultivation is the most suitable for the people in this world... Being a teacher does not oppose you cultivating the methods of other worlds, but being a teacher can''t guarantee whether you can maximize its effectiveness... Maybe, maybe not, This risk must be borne by you."


    "Huh?" Li Xiaoyao''s face was miserable, and he wanted to cry, "How could this happen..."


    Zhang Yu said: "You''d better think carefully before making a decision."


    Li Xiaoyao pondered for a moment and asked, "Teacher, what kind of exercises are the first and second brothers practicing?"


    "Your eldest brother Ye Fan is cultivating the "Immortal Heaven''s Art", a supreme immortal scripture, which was created for the master to combine all the top exercises in your eldest brother''s world, remove the scum, and keep the essence. A practice method. It is most suitable for people in the world of your senior brother to practice." Zhang Yu said lightly: "As for your second senior brother Xiao Yan, he is very longing for Xianxia Jianghu for some special reasons, so he is also practicing "Immortal Heavenly Art". "¡­"


    "Are Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother from the same world?"


    "no."


    "How dare that second senior brother..." Li Xiaoyao was a little surprised.


    "You can understand it as...feelings." Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said, "Your second senior brother has special feelings for immortals, and for this, he is willing to take risks."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu stared at Li Xiaoyao: "Now, say your choice!"


    Li Xiaoyao took a deep breath, looked serious and serious, and said solemnly: "I hope the teacher will decide for me. I believe that the teacher''s vision must be countless times better than mine!" He believed that Zhang Yu would not harm him, No matter what Zhang Yu chooses to let him learn, he trusts and supports it 100%.


    "If that''s the case, then you should learn "Heavenly Sword"." Zhang Yu nodded and said: ""Heavenly Sword" is a practice created for the teacher to combine thousands of practices in the world of immortal swords. If it is paired with swordsmanship, it will be even more It can exert amazing power, you have an unparalleled talent in kendo, this method is the most suitable for you, and it can even be said that it is tailor-made for you." According to convention, "Sword of Heaven" was also published by Zhang Yu. A flaw was deliberately made, which is at the same level as the advanced version of "Extreme Martial Arts".


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoyao couldn''t help but get excited and said excitedly: ""Heavenly Sword"? The name sounds domineering!"


    is full of style!


    "Practice "Tianjian" well, over time, you will achieve remarkable achievements!" Zhang Yu encouraged.


    "How much attention?" Li Xiaoyao asked curiously, "Can it be compared to General Feipeng, my grandfather''s teacher?"


    Many years ago, the number one divine general in Xianting, the number one powerhouse in the Three Realms, and one of the most powerful masters in history, divine general Feipeng!


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly: "Cultivation well, within ten years, ten General Feipeng will not be your opponent!"


    How terrifying Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation talent and kendo talent are, only the people of Cang Qiong Academy understand that in just a few years, he has changed from an ordinary person who knows nothing to a top powerhouse who can play a few tricks with the Moon Worship Cult Master. , almost no less than the current wine sword fairy, it can be seen how amazing Li Xiaoyao''s talent is.


    Now that Zhang Yu has created "Heavenly Sword" tailored for him, Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation speed will probably be more than ten times faster!


    Li Xiaoyao, who originally showed his terrifying talent, has increased his training speed by ten or even dozens of times...


    Zhang Yu didn''t dare to imagine what kind of experience it was, and this speed was probably second only to the speed at which he or his clones practiced the perfect version of "Extreme Martial Arts".


    Fortunately, "Tianjian" still has a flaw, so that Zhang Yu can always maintain a certain advantage.


    Looking at the excited and excited Li Xiaoyao, Zhang Yu secretly sighed in his heart: "Although I don''t want to admit it, in fact, I am not a competent teacher..." Zhang Yu and most of the teachers have nothing to do with teaching disciples. The big difference is that he always retains one hand, whether it is selfish or not trusting his apprentice, in short, he admits that he is not a good teacher.


    Perhaps because of wandering alone in another world, in his bones, he is always wary of anyone in this world, so that he can''t completely trust anyone, even the relatives of this body, and even those in the sky college. The person who signed the contract of the sky cannot gain all his trust.


    The only person who can relax his mind and talk about it is Ao Xiaoran.


    It''s a pity that Ao Xiaoran is still too young to communicate with him like an adult.


    He is always alone.

 Chapter 869： The second eight-star illusionist of Cang Qiong Academy

    Chapter 869 The Second Eight-Star Illusionist of Sky Academy


    "Really? After completing "Heavenly Sword", the ten General Feipeng are not my opponents?" Li Xiaoyao opened his mouth wide, excited and excited.


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Of course. The premise is that you practice hard and don''t hang around all day."


    Li Xiaoyao nodded heavily, clenched his fists and said, "I must practice hard!"


    He does not expect to surpass General Feipeng, as long as he can reach the level of General Feifeng, he is satisfied.


    "Okay, sit down, I will pass on your "Sword of Heaven" now." Zhang Yu said.


    Li Xiaoyao immediately sat down with his knees and was very excited.


    Zhang Yu stretched out his finger and tapped his index finger lightly between Li Xiaoyao''s eyebrows. The information of the entire "Tianjian" followed his fingertips into Li Xiaoyao''s eyebrows and poured into Li Xiaoyao''s mind.


    This method has the same effect as the daigo empowerment technique. The difference is that the information infused in this method has only substantial content, no illusory perception and artistic conception, and cannot accommodate Zhang Yu''s own experience, similar to the jade slips of transmission. Only the medium and link in the middle are omitted.


    Li Xiaoyao can receive all the information of "Tianjian", but it is only received. If you want to learn it, you have to start from scratch, and you can gradually accumulate experience and finally master it.


    "From today onwards, you are the young principal of the Immortal Sword World Branch." After teaching "Sword of Heaven" to Li Xiaoyao, Zhang Yu continued: "When you have enough strength to be able to stand on your own, you can be promoted to Branch Head!"


    Li Xiaoyao asked curiously, "Then who is the current branch dean? Senior Jiujianxian?"


    When he saw that everyone in Cang Qiong Academy called Jiujianxian the branch dean, he subconsciously believed that Jiujianxian had been identified as the dean of the immortal sword world.


    "The real branch dean, there is someone else." Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "Jiujianxian has already served as the dean of the branch in the world of covering the sky, and it is not suitable to serve as the dean of the fairy sword world. Moreover, the current Jiujianxian , he is still short of the fire, if he is the dean of the Immortal Sword World branch, I am afraid that he will not be able to convince the public."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said: "I will let the monster clan super animal mentor Greed Wolf to serve as the dean of the Immortal Sword World Branch. His strength is no less than that of General Feipeng back then, and he should be able to convince the public."


    Zhang Yu had already made a plan in his heart, except for the dean''s clone, the rest of the clones would serve as the branch dean of a world.


    In this way, you can firmly control every world in your own hands, and you can let every command or idea of ??yourself be conveyed to the branch of the world at the fastest speed, and when you want to create a new world in the future , it will also be more convenient and save a lot of time and trouble.


    Li Xiaoyao seemed to understand but replied, "Oh."


    He didn''t know who the greedy wolf **** dog was, but since the teacher decided to let the greedy wolf **** dog serve as the dean of the Immortal Sword World Branch, the greedy wolf **** dog must have extraordinary abilities.


    "Go and gather everyone here." Zhang Yu ordered.


    Li Xiaoyao nodded respectfully, then walked away quickly, summoning everyone from the Cang Qiong Academy and the Xianjian Branch.


    After a while, in the east of Shushan, in a huge square, everyone gathered here.


    The people from the Human Race Department and the Demon Race Department of the Cang Qiong Academy, as well as the students of the Immortal Sword World Branch, are all standing in the square.


    "Teacher, they are all here." Li Xiaoyaohui reported.


    Zhang Yu nodded, then waved his hand: "Okay, you can go down too."


    Li Xiaoyao turned around and returned to the crowd.


    "First of all, let me announce that I intend to let the greedy wolf **** dog serve as the dean of the Immortal Sword World Branch. I wonder if you have any opinions?" Zhang Yu glanced at everyone, his expression was calm.


    Everyone in the Cangjie Academy looked at each other, and although they were a little surprised, no one said anything.


    In the Immortal Sword World Branch, many people are very puzzled, who is the wolf dog?


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo and Jiujianxian listened to the wolf-craving dog, and then they remained silent. They understood the strength of the wolf-craving dog fairly well. Standing shoulder to shoulder with the generals, he is naturally qualified to serve as the dean of the Immortal Sword World Branch.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhang Yu said with satisfaction: "Very good, it seems that everyone has no opinion."


    The greedy wolf dog doesn''t care about the position of the dean, and even has some resistance, but the deity has already decided, what else can he say other than agree?


    "In addition, I plan to appoint Li Xiaoyao as the junior dean." Zhang Yu continued: "When Li Xiaoyao can be on his own, he will be officially promoted to the branch dean. At that time, the greedy wolf dog can retire... "


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to Li Xiaoyao. Everyone knew that Li Xiaoyao had joined the dean''s door and became the dean''s named disciple. This level of identity was even more honorable than the dean. He came to be the young dean, even if someone disagreed , can only hold back in the heart.


    But Lin Yueru is a master who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, even in front of Zhang Yu, he directly questioned: "I am not convinced! President, Li Xiaoyao is so weak, I can defeat him with a single finger, how can I be qualified to do it? Young Master?"


    "Yue Ru!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo whispered, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''m telling the truth, and I didn''t say anything nonsense." Lin Yueru pouted, "Uncle Sword Saint, Li Xiaoyao, he can''t even beat a slightly stronger mortal. Why should he be the young president?"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s eyelids twitched slightly, for fear that Lin Yue would offend the dean.


    Zhang Yu smiled and waved his hand, then looked at Lin Yueru with great interest, and said, "Little girl, otherwise, let''s make a bet."


    "Bet?" Lin Yueru was startled.


    "That''s right. Let''s make a bet. Three years, we use three years as the time limit. If Li Xiaoyao still can''t beat you after three years, you will be the young principal. If Li Xiaoyao wins, let him How about coming to take charge?" Zhang Yu looked at Lin Yueru with a smile.


    Lin Yueru raised her eyebrows, and then said confidently: "Okay! I just hope that the dean''s words will count!"


    The people from the Immortal Sword World Branch, including the Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, Jiu Jianxian, and even the Moon Worship Cult Master, all looked at Zhang Yu in surprise. Although they knew that Li Xiaoyao''s talent must be very strong, otherwise Zhang Yu would not accept him. They are named disciples, but they never think that Li Xiaoyao can catch up with Lin Yueru in just three years, let alone surpass Lin Yueru!


    To put it bluntly, they are not optimistic about Li Xiaoyao.


    Strangely enough, Zhang Yu seems to have great confidence in Li Xiaoyao, and is even certain that Li Xiaoyao can defeat Lin Yueru three years later.


    Only everyone in Cang Qiong Academy looked at Lin Yueru with strange eyes, this little girl is trying to compete with Li Xiaoyao, this monster, is it because she thinks she is too comfortable, and is sincere to block herself?


    How terrifying Li Xiaoyao''s talent is, no one knows better than everyone in Cang Qiong Academy!


    They even suspected that Li Xiaoyao would be able to surpass Lin Yueru in a year at most, or even less than a year!


    "Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, what are your expressions?" Lin Yueru, Xiao Yan and the others are both young people. Although they have only been with each other for a few days, they are very familiar with them. She can call out most of the people in the human family. Come on, especially Xiao Yan and Wu Mo, who are obviously outstanding geniuses.


    Zhou Xiner looked at Lin Yueru sympathetically and said, "Sister Yueru, I hope you don''t regret it."


    Lin Yueru curled her lips and said, "Cut, I, Lin Yueru, will not regret it! Li Xiaoyao is just a mere three years, even if I give him ten years, I''m not afraid!" Among her peers, few people can compare with her, which made her a little bit. Proud temperament, but also has absolute confidence.


    "Smelly mother-in-law, compare, who is afraid of who!" Li Xiaoyao also straightened his chest and said unconvincingly.


    "Okay, this matter is decided." Zhang Yu waved his hand, then took out a pile of spirit stones, and said, "Everyone in the Sky Academy can get training resources, and those in the branch are no exception. These few days, you guys You should have understood the function and value of the spirit stone, and now, I will give you the spirit stone, I hope you practice hard and don¡¯t slack off.¡±


    After distributing the spirit stones, Zhang Yucai dismissed the crowd and said, "Leave Bai Ling, and the others can leave."


    Everyone bowed respectfully and then dispersed. Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiu Jianxian went to the headquarters of the Shushan Xianjian Sect. The Cult Master of Baiyue walked into the Library Pavilion. The rest of them were busy with their own affairs. Everyone is the same, that is, everyone''s face is full of bright smiles, even the moon worship leader is no exception.


    It was Bai Jie. Although Zhang Yu didn''t let her stay, she still took the initiative to stay. She seemed to have guessed something and was quite excited.


    "Why didn''t you leave?" Zhang Yu looked at Bai Jie outside.


    "Dare to ask the dean, are you... planning to teach Bai Ling''s eight-star illusion?" Bai Jie asked boldly.


    Hearing this, Bai Ling also reacted, and immediately became inexplicably excited.


    Although she looked forward to this day every day, but when it really came, she couldn''t believe it, and it felt as unreal as a dream.


    "Counting the time, it has been more than a month since the last time I taught Bailing''s seven-star illusion." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Actually, a few days ago, I should have taught Bailing''s eight-star illusion, just because of a It¡¯s an important matter, and I can¡¯t get away from it for the time being. Now that things are over, it¡¯s time to fulfill the promise.¡±


    He looked at Bai Ling and asked, "It''s a few days late, don''t you mind?"


    Bai Ling hurriedly shook his head: "It''s okay!"


    "President, I, can I stay and observe?" Bai Jie said in a trembling voice.


    "What''s so beautiful about this?" Zhang Yu didn''t quite understand Bai Jie''s thoughts. "Forget it, since you want to stay and see, then stay." , it doesn''t matter.


    For Zhang Yu, this is just a small matter, but for Bai Jie, it is a significant event!


    She wants to personally witness the birth of the first eight-star illusionist of the fox clan outside the fantasy realm!


    The Illusory Domain is the birthplace of illusion, and the fox clan is the creator of illusion. However, the fox clan outside the phantom domain has never been born with an eight-star illusionist. On the contrary, other races, especially the human race, have been born in history. The eight-star illusionist, this is a shame to the fox clan, and now, this curse-like **** is finally about to be broken, no wonder Bai Jie is so excited.


    Of course, the most important thing is that once Bai Ling becomes an eight-star illusionist, there is hope that the gate of the illusion will be reopened!


    "Sit down, don''t be nervous." Seeing Bai Ling''s excited look, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "If nothing else happens, you will become the second eight-star illusionist in the Sky Academy."


    The first one is himself!


    Bai Ling and Bai Jie already knew that Zhang Yu''s illusion technique had reached at least eight stars, so it was not surprising at all.


    Bai Ling took a deep breath, tried to calm down as much as possible, and sat cross-legged on the bluestone-paved floor, with anticipation and tension in his eyes.


    Bai Jie held her breath, like a stone sculpture, motionless.


    "Relax. Trust me, there''s no problem." Zhang Yu encouraged.


    If someone else said this, it might not have any effect, but from Zhang Yu''s mouth, the effect is obvious. I saw that Bai Ling, who was still slightly nervous, gradually calmed down, and his emotions were much calmer.


    "Taigo empowerment technique!"


    stretched out his palm and pressed it close to Bai Ling''s head, Zhang Yu silently performed the Daigo empowerment technique.

 Chapter 870： trigger task

    Chapter 870 Triggering the Mission


    The most terrifying part of the eight-star illusionist is not how inscrutable new fantasy techniques, but the use of illusion techniques has reached the level of perfection, and even allows himself to transform between reality and reality, or control some simple things in To convert between reality and reality, as long as eight-star illusionists are given enough time, they can even construct an artificial world!


    Of course, to construct an entire artificial world, the amount of divine power required is astronomical, and the various rules are not perfect. There are still huge differences with the real world, but even so, it is surprising enough.


    What Zhang Yu wants to teach Bai Ling is not a simple illusion, but the perception and application of illusion, a consciousness far exceeding that of a seven-star illusionist!


    This is the most terrifying thing about eight-star illusionists!


    As long as you have the perception of an eight-star illusionist and know how to use it, then even the most common and simple illusions can exert the most terrifying power, and even the powerhouse of the true gods dare not underestimate.


    Time is respected, space is king, and the terrifying laws of time and space need not be repeated. This is also the only way for all cultivators to become powerful. However, if a special professional comprehends his profession to the extreme and walks out of his own way, his power will never be there. Under the laws of time and space, this is another path to power, but few people can go to the extreme.


    At this time, with the initiation of Daigo, endless information, like a torrent, rushed into Bai Ling''s mind.


    Bai Ling, who was originally sitting peacefully, felt a heart-piercing pain under the impact of that terrible torrent. That beautiful and moving face turned hideous, and the muscles on his face were constantly twisted. Obviously, she is suffering from inhuman torture, and this torture does not come from the body, but from the soul, which directly affects the depths of the soul.


    "You must persevere!" Zhang Yu was a little worried, afraid that Bai Ling would not be able to hold on.


    The content, information and insights contained in the eight-star illusion are extremely amazing. To release the countless years of accumulation of an eight-star illusionist in an instant and pour it into a person''s brain, the terrifying impact is even stronger than ordinary detachment. It is not necessarily the case that Bai Ling is not even a detached powerhouse, so it is no wonder that Zhang Yu is so worried.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Ling who seemed very relaxed when he received the seven-star illusion before, Zhang Yu would not have taken such a risk and passed the eight-star illusion to her in advance.


    Bai Jie also looked at Bai Ling nervously and prayed silently in her heart: "I must succeed!"


    I saw Bai Ling clenching her teeth, her tongue seemed to be bitten, the dark red blood, mixed with saliva, flowed out from the gaps between her teeth and from the corners of her mouth, making her originally beautiful and moving face even more hideous and terrifying. .


    Both Zhang Yu and Bai Jie could clearly sense that Bai Ling''s soul was suffering a terrifying impact. The fragile soul was shaking violently and expanding rapidly, as if it was about to explode, but it was bound by a mysterious force. , gradually recovered, and then began to expand again, in a continuous cycle, like a beating heart.


    "What a tough soul!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help feeling a little shocked.


    Every time Bai Ling''s spirit is on the verge of collapse, it is about to collapse, but it shrinks rapidly, and the situation is getting better every time...


    Bai Jie was also shocked beyond measure: "This divine soul, I''m afraid it is no less than the powerhouse of the eighth-order True God Realm, right?"


    too strong!


    She really couldn''t figure out why Bai Ling''s soul was so special. It was clearly only in the Escaping Realm, but the soul was stronger than those in the transcendence realm, and tougher than those in the eighth-order True God Realm. Although Bai Ling seemed to suffer He was in great pain and was tortured, but in fact, Bai Ling was not in danger at all, at least, neither his soul nor his body was in danger.


    Everything went more smoothly than she imagined, and it went well unexpectedly.


    "What''s the reason?" Zhang Yu didn''t believe in evil, turned on the advanced insight technique, and checked Bai Ling''s information again. The feedback he could get was no different from before.


    Evil door!


    This is the first time that Advanced Insight has failed!


    can''t be said to be invalid, it can only be said that the secrets hidden in Bai Ling are too deep, even advanced insight techniques can''t see through!


    There must be a secret hidden in Bai Ling, Zhang Yu is very sure of this, because it has been proved that Bai Ling''s spirit is indeed very mysterious, but the result of the advanced insight feedback is nothing special, this is the strange place .


    "My dear, this is the first time I have encountered such a situation. I can''t even detect the advanced insight technique." Zhang Yu looked at Bai Ling, both shocked and incredulous, "Even the system can''t do anything about it. Is it the hidden secret of the spirit?" Zhang Yu has always believed that the system is almost omnipotent, but at this moment, it turns out that the system is not omnipotent, and the advanced insight technique is not omnipotent.


    Time passed slowly, Bai Ling''s pain was getting lighter and lighter, and the information of the eight-star illusion was being absorbed by her at an astonishing speed.


    After a quarter of an hour, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind: "Congratulations to the host for successfully training an eight-star illusionist student, do you accept the reward?"


    "Yes!"


    As early as when Bai Ling was promoted to a seven-star illusionist, Zhang Yu received the reward of an eight-star illusionist, but it was only temporary, and with Bai Ling''s promotion to an eight-star illusionist, Zhang Yu''s original temporary eight-star illusionist, It has also become permanent, and there is no need to worry about when it suddenly fails or is deprived.


    The temporary eight-star illusion is transformed into a permanent eight-star illusion, which is the final reward for cultivating Bai Ling!


    Zhang Yu had already obtained the eight-star illusion, so he didn''t feel anything special. After receiving the reward, he immediately looked at Bai Ling. Since the system prompted him to complete the task, it meant that Bai Ling was successfully promoted to eight-star. Illusionist!


    Among all the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, the first eight-star professional was born!


    Sure enough, when Zhang Yu looked at Bai Ling, Bai Ling''s closed eyes, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and then he slowly opened his eyes. The beautiful eyes were as deep as a black hole, and the black gem-like eyes seemed to reflect. The whole world gives the impression that the eyes are filled with a world.


    "Dean!" Bai Ling stood up, with an unreal feeling, "I, have become an eight-star illusionist?"


    Bai Jie said excitedly: "Success! Girl, you succeeded!"


    Zhang Yu also smiled and said, "How about it, how does it feel to be an eight-star illusionist?"


    "Feeling..." Bai Ling tilted her head and thought for a while, her figure disappeared miraculously, even her breath disappeared, as if she had never appeared before. Before Zhang Yu could talk to Bai Jie, she appeared again. He Wu is transformed at will, "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    She could never have imagined that her current level of illusion has reached the peak of eight stars, but she is not that skilled, or she has not fully adapted to it.


    Looking at the entire silverless time and space, except for the mysterious and unpredictable fantasy realm, her illusion skills are ranked first. Even Zhang Yu, the person who taught her illusion skills, is only on par with her, and cannot beat her. As for other illusionists, even if those seven-star illusionists and eight-star illusionists are all tied together, they are not her opponents.


    Of course, she only has a very high level of illusion, but with her current cultivation level, she is still far from being able to exert the greatest power of her illusion level!


    "Next, you should spend more time on cultivation. With your current cultivation level, it is difficult to exert the true power of illusion. Although the overall strength is better than that of ordinary detached upper-level powerhouses, it is difficult to be strong against true gods. It will cause a fatal threat." Zhang Yu urged: "When your cultivation base reaches detachment, you will be able to exert most of the power of illusion, and if you want to fully exert the power of illusion, you need your cultivation base to reach the true God. The environment is fine!"


    The eight-star illusionist at the true **** level is definitely an extremely terrifying existence!


    Any 8-star professional, if matched with the cultivation of the True God Realm, will become very terrifying, second only to legendary heroes.


    The only people who can fight against them are eight-star professionals who are also at the level of the true god!


    "This girl is so strong?" Bai Jie was a little surprised.


    Bai Ling was also startled and felt a little unbelievable: "I''m more powerful than the average detachment upper realm powerhouse?"


    Does that mean that she is already comparable to Bai Jie?


    Bai Jie herself is a strong detachment from the upper realm, and also has a seven-star illusion. The strength is strong, and under the real **** realm, there are few opponents. According to Zhang Yu''s words, Bai Ling has also reached this level?


    "But don''t underestimate the eight-star illusion, even if you can''t exert the true power of the eight-star illusion, it is enough to use it to beat most of the transcendental powerhouses." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Now you are in the true **** realm. Below, there are few opponents, and when you reach the transcendence realm, you can even be comparable to the real **** realm powerhouse!"


    After a pause, Zhang Yu looked at Bai Ling with burning eyes: "If your cultivation base reaches the realm of true gods, then in the realm of true gods, you can dominate!"


    Before Bai Ling and Bai Jie could react, Zhang Yu said again: "Of course, all of this is still too early for you, you should hurry up and raise your cultivation base to the transcendental realm. This is the most practical thing at the moment. Eat one bite at a time, don''t be too ambitious."


    Bai Ling took a deep breath and calmed down: "I understand."


    "Come on, I''m optimistic about you." Zhang Yu cast a look of admiration and encouragement at Bai Ling, then waved his hand, "Okay, let''s go practice, I hope to see your progress next time I see you again. ."


    The voice fell, and a dark twisted vortex appeared above Zhang Yu''s head. He waved at Bai Ling, then his body slowly rose, and finally the figure completely submerged in the vortex, until Zhang Yu disappeared, and the dark twisted vortex gradually closed. , eventually disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    A dark and twisted vortex also appeared in the sky world. Zhang Yu walked out of it in a hurry, and immediately asked the system: "System, what task did I just trigger? Say it again!" After such a long time, he When a new mission was finally triggered again, he was naturally very concerned, but at that time, his main focus was on Bai Ling, and he did not pay attention to the content of the mission, which is why he was so anxious to leave.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it, I''ll see for myself!" Zhang Yu immediately called up the task list.


    The new quest is triggered after Bai Ling is promoted to 8-star Illusionist, and is displayed at the top of the quest list.


    Expanded the task list, Zhang Yu carefully checked the content of the new task.


    [Main mission: train nine eight-star professional trainees of different occupations]


    ¡¾With the unremitting efforts of the host, the first eight-star professional student of Cang Qiong Academy was born. With the first one, will the second one be far behind? If nine eight-star professional students with different occupations are cultivated, everyone in the world can appreciate the style of the Cangqiong Academy and become a truly great academy]


    ¡¾Task reward: unlock the nine-star occupation level, and upgrade the host¡¯s occupation level to full level¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: none¡¿


    Zhang Yu''s body froze instantly, and he sucked in a breath of cold air: "Nine Stars!"

 Chapter 871： problem

    Chapter 871 Difficulties


    Ever since he became an eight-star alchemist, Zhang Yu has always had a question in his heart, is eight-star the limit of a special profession?


    He asked Bai Jie, but the answer he got from Bai Jie''s mouth was that he didn''t know, because Bai Jie had never heard of the existence of nine-star professionals, and even legendary heroes could not give an accurate answer. In Jie''s view, most of the nine stars do not exist, otherwise, how could Xianyu not even have a nine-star professional born for countless years?


    You must know that the fairyland has existed for a very long time, and has witnessed the birth and decline of countless worlds. Moreover, the fairyland is huge, including hundreds of millions of worlds. The seventh-order world alone has as many as one million, eighth-order worlds. There are also more than 100 people in the True God Realm, and the population of the Immortal Realm is simply an astronomical number. However, so many people and so many years have never given birth to a nine-star professional, so people have to doubt whether the nine-star really exists.


    After listening to Bai Jie''s answer, Zhang Yu gradually extinguished a whimsical idea and no longer expected to become a nine-star professional.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Yu was extremely shocked when he looked at the contents displayed in the task list.


    "Nine Stars... It actually exists!" Zhang Yu was a little unbelievable. For countless years, the nine-star professionals who had never been born in Xianyu actually existed, not just imagined.


    Although this fact is extremely unbelievable and even a little absurd, Zhang Yu believes in the system. Since the system has released this task, it proves that Nine Stars really exist. Moreover, the system not only mentioned Nine Stars, but also clearly indicated that Nine Stars are the true limit of special occupations.


    took a deep breath, Zhang Yu''s eyes became a little hot: "Completing the task, you can unlock the nine-star occupation level, and each occupation level will be upgraded to nine-star!"


    There is no doubt that a nine-star professional is absolutely terrifying, even more terrifying than a legendary hero!


    Every billion years in the fairyland, new legendary heroes will be born. For countless years, between the old and the new, the number of legendary heroes born is not less than one hundred. In a single era, there are only a few legendary heroes, but if you count the number of legendary heroes. Throughout the history of the Immortal Realm, the number of legendary heroes has increased, but the nine-star professional has never been born, not even a single one!


    Therefore, Zhang Yu can completely imagine what kind of sensation he will cause if he becomes a nine-star professional.


    If it is said that ordinary people regard detached experts as gods, then nine-star professionals are gods in special professions. They have stepped into the realm of gods and understood the true meaning of professions. They are definitely greater than legendary heroes. The light shines forever!


    "Bai Ling, this girl is really my lucky star!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing. Just after training Bai Ling as an eight-star illusionist, he triggered such a quest. The reward is probably enough for those legendary heroes. All jealous, all professional nine stars, this is something that legendary heroes never dared to dream of.


    "It seems that we must pay more attention to cultivating special vocational students!" Zhang Yu muttered: "We must train eight-star professionals in nine different occupations in the shortest possible time!"


    So far, only Bai Ling has become an 8-star illusionist, and there are still 8 other 8-star professionals.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu felt that he had a long way to go.


    It is no easy task to train eight-star professionals in nine different occupations!


    Even if Zhang Yu has the daigo initiation technique, it will take a lot of time to complete it. After all, the cooling time of the daigo initiation technique is too long. After each use, it takes a month to perform it again. Theoretically Speaking of which, it takes eight months to cultivate an eight-star professional, and seventy-two months for nine, which is six years.


    Of course, Bai Ling is already an 8-star illusionist, Wu Mo is also a 7-star alchemist, and Xiao Yan and others also have a level of one or two stars, so the actual time spent must be far less than six years. .


    "However, even so, it will take several years." Zhang Yu sighed.


    Is a long time?


    One day in the wilderness world, and three months in the experience world. Even if it is six years, the time spent in the wilderness world is only 24 days, less than a month, and the actual time required is even shorter, maybe only half Yue, but even so, Zhang Yu still felt that it was too slow. He couldn''t wait to complete the task and experience the feeling of a nine-star career.


    Perhaps, becoming a nine-star professional, he will be able to fight with the legendary hero with integrity.


    "No!" Suddenly, Zhang Yu''s brows furrowed slightly, "I only counted the time for Daigo empowerment, but I didn''t count...the time for their cultivation to improve!"


    To receive the impact of the seven-star professional information and even the eight-star professional information, the requirements for the soul are extremely harsh. If the cultivation base is too low and the soul is not strong enough, even if Zhang Yu gives them the power of daigo, and imparts them with a deeper perception and artistic conception, they will It couldn''t bear the impact of that terrifying torrent.


    Dance Mo is an obvious example!


    If Wumo''s spirit is not strong enough to withstand the impact of the eight-star alchemist''s information, I am afraid that the first eight-star professional of the Sky Academy is him, not Bai Ling.


    "The student''s cultivation base must at least reach the lower realm of detachment before it can withstand the impact of the eight-star occupation''s information. This is still a conservative estimate. If the situation is not good, it may even be necessary to detach from the middle realm and the upper realm." Zhang Yu''s brows were deeply wrinkled. He was able to withstand the impact of the eight-star profession''s information. This was because everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy had practiced extreme martial arts, and their spirits were stronger and more stable than those of the same level in the outside world. Otherwise, , Without the cultivation of the True God Realm, it is absolutely difficult to support the impact of the eight-star career information.


    "That is to say, this task can only be accomplished when the student''s cultivation reaches the lower realm of detachment, even the middle realm and the upper realm." Zhang Yu was silent, only then did he realize that he was too optimistic before, the fact The difficulty of this task is much higher than I expected. No, it is not that the task is difficult, but that the task takes too long and is very troublesome. "Even if they practice the advanced version of extreme martial arts, In a short period of time, I am afraid it will be difficult to break through to detachment..."


    Even with a 100-fold time acceleration, it is not easy for students to cultivate to detachment.


    After figured out this link, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "System, system, you really have given me a problem!"


    He rubbed his temples and had a headache.


    The rich reward is clearly in front of you, but you can only see it but not touch it, and you can''t get it in a short time, which is simply torture.


    The problem facing him now is the student''s cultivation, and this is the difficulty of the mission!


    If you want to train nine eight-star professional students, you must first train nine transcendental students. Bai Ling''s situation is special, which is an exception, but in addition to Bai Ling, he must train at least eight transcendental students, and they must be different. Among the professional students, Xiao Yan and Wu Mo are not bad. Deng Qiuchan joined Cang Qiong Academy very early, so his cultivation is not bad, but other students need more energy to cultivate.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu sighed: "It seems that we have to find a way to set some rewards to stimulate the students..."


    The only way he can think of at present is to take out the seventh-grade divine pill as a reward and reward it to the students who have made the greatest progress, and every time they practice in the future, he will give out such a reward, so that the students who get the reward will cultivate The speed will definitely be even more amazing, and the students who did not get the reward will definitely redouble their efforts when they are stimulated. Maybe the next one to get the reward is themselves.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Zhang Yu must be fair and impartial, so that every student can see hope, instead of operating in a dark box and deciding the winner list in advance.


    But this is obviously not a problem for Zhang Yu. He is the dean of Cang Qiong Academy. Who dares to put his paws on him?


    "For the nine-star career!" Zhang Yu took a deep breath, he was full of energy, and he must complete this task in the shortest possible time.


    In the void, after a moment of contemplation, Zhang Yu gradually came back to his senses.


    He asked the system: "System, can you tell me if your old master is a nine-star professional?"


    However, in the face of Zhang Yu''s question, the system just pretended to be dead and remained silent.


    Every time the old master of the system is involved, the system pretends to be dumb, which seems to be a taboo issue.


    So far, Zhang Yu doesn''t know the true identity of the old master of the system, and what kind of skills he has. He just pieced together a little vague information based on sporadic clues and fragments, and he has not been able to verify the authenticity of this information. What is certain is that the old master of the system has incredible abilities, and the power is definitely more terrifying than those legendary heroes.


    "Void Venerable, is that you?" Zhang Yu raised his head and looked up at the boundless void, "The old master of the system, is it really you?"


    Unfortunately, the truth is shrouded in fog, and no one knows the answer except the system.


    Facing the system that pretended to be deaf and dumb, Zhang Yu snorted and said, "Even if you don''t tell me, I will find out the truth sooner or later! Trust me, that day won''t be too long!" When he feels confident that he will wrestle with the legendary hero, it is time for him to pursue the truth.


    But for now, let¡¯s be honest and wretched and develop and complete the tasks released by the system.


    In fashionable terms, this is called stability!


    Falling from the void, Zhang Yu''s figure landed on the treasure mountain in the center of the continent. He picked some herbs at random, and prepared to refine a new batch of seventh-grade divine pills. Anyway, he was idle, so he might as well make a batch of seventh-grade pills first. Divine pills for emergencies.


    "Hey, why does this task require training students... If I can train mentors, why do I have to work so hard?" Zhang Yu sighed helplessly. The special vocational mentors of Cang Qiong Academy are not low-level, especially against Shantian Tian. Everyone has the cultivation base of detachment from the lower realm, and the occupation level is also in the five-star or even six-star level. With a little training, they can meet the requirements.


    After sighing a little, Zhang Yu devoted himself to alchemy and was meticulous.


    It''s just that Zhang Yu has a faint feeling that he seems to have forgotten something, but he can''t remember it for a while.


    Westward Journey to the World of Conquering Demons, Tang Xuanzang was eager to see through his eyes. He even thought of countless pictures of apprenticeships in his heart, and guessed that he had passed countless tests, but... What about the teacher?


    His eyes were empty and he sat blankly on a wooden board in the fishing village. The excitement and blood from before had long since disappeared, replaced by confusion and hesitation.


    It''s been half a month, what about the good teacher?

 Chapter 872： Come to the world of Journey to the West

    Chapter 872: Journey to the West to Conquer the Demon World


    Ao Kun and others were extremely efficient. They recruited nine of the proposed students in just a few days. In addition, they went to the Exorcist Guild and recruited a young and promising exorcist. They gathered ten students.


    On the other side, Aoyue also led the disciples of the dragon clan to find a paradise and built a branch of the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons.


    Today is the official day when everyone is going to the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch.


    Ao Kun gathered all the students, and then personally took them to the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch. As soon as all this was done, Ao Kun heaved a sigh of relief: "Finally done!"


    All the students who should be recruited have been recruited, and the branch has also chosen a good place. The branch building is like a fairyland palace, with picturesque scenery and strong spiritual energy. Compared with the environment of the Cangqiong Academy, the environment is not bad at all.


    "Yeah, I''m finally done. Now I just need to wait for the dean to come over and check it out." Ao Wuyan was also relieved.


    The two father and son looked at each other with expectant smiles. The rich reward could not be escaped.


    "Wait, Dad, did we... forget something?" Ao Wuyan always felt weird, as if he had forgotten something important.


    Aokun was startled: "Is there?"


    After a pause, he pondered: "Don''t say it, I feel the same way. Just, what have we forgotten?"


    The two of them couldn''t help thinking about it. After a few breaths, the two of them reacted at almost the same time. They raised their heads in unison and said in unison, "Tang Xuanzang!"


    Aokun slapped his forehead abruptly: "Forget about Tang Xuanzang!"


    "Go, hurry up and pick him up!" Ao Kun hurriedly acted.


    The next moment, the figures of the two disappeared into the branch at the same time.


    fishing village.


    Tang Xuanzang sat on the wooden board for a long time. When it was time for dinner, he stood up and walked towards Changgen''s house. These days, Gong Xun, Duan Xiaoxiao and others have been living in the fishing village, and they ate with the Changgen family. Tang Xuanzang was also one of them, but what made him feel strange was that in the past, Changsheng would come out to call him at this time, but today there is no movement.


    After passing through several corridors and turning a few corners, Tang Xuanzang returned to Changgen''s house.


    However... To Tang Xuanzang''s astonishment, the door of Changgen''s house was locked, there was no movement in the house, and no one was seen outside.


    Tang Xuanzang was a little dumbfounded: "Where are the people?"


    He just walked around the wooden house a few times, shouting everywhere, but his throat was almost hoarse, and no one responded.


    "Master! Senior! Big brother! Big sister!" Tang Xuanzang had the urge to cry, "Where have you all gone!"


    He just went to sit by the river for a while, but after a while, everyone disappeared.


    Tang Xuanzang has never felt so wronged before, he felt that he was abandoned, abandoned by everyone, even his Buddha Master, he didn''t care about him.


    Sitting at the door of Changgen''s house, Tang Xuanzang leaned his back against the door, his eyes were blank, as if his soul had been taken away, and he said with a loud voice: "It''s not that the dean is optimistic about me, but wants to accept me as a registered disciple. Where is the dean?" After waiting for so many days, instead of waiting for the dean, he was abandoned by everyone, like a homeless orphan, Tang Xuanzang felt very sad, "I am an orphan, no one wants it. orphan."


    He just sat there, looking up at the sky, looking sad, pitiful and helpless.


    After a long while, there was an abnormal noise from the side, and then, the figures of Ao Kun and Ao Wuyan appeared together.


    "That, I''m sorry, I forgot about you." Ao Wuyan said a little embarrassedly.


    Tang Xuanzang turned his head quietly, his eyes fell on Ao Kun and Ao Wuyan, that pitiful and sad appearance made Ao Wuyan and Ao Kun extremely embarrassed, as if they had done something heinous.


    "It''s normal to forget, after all, I''m an orphan, an orphan no one wants." Tang Xuanzang said quietly, his tone was full of sadness, making people feel a touch of sadness inexplicably.


    Ao Kun coughed lightly and said: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, we will take you to the Westward Journey to the Demon Branch now, everyone has passed, and the Changgen family has also passed, temporarily staying at the foot of the branch mountain, you are also with us In the past, wait for the dean at the branch."


    After all, he didn''t wait for Tang Xuanzang to agree, he directly controlled Tang Xuanzang to fly, and then held Tang Xuanzang''s shoulder in one hand, and quickly rushed towards the Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch. , so, only a little hard work.


    About half an hour later, Ao Kun, Ao Wuyan and Tang Xuanzang came to the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch.


    "You live in Changgen''s house first. If you feel bored, you can go up the mountain at any time, and the branch will be built on the mountainside." Ao Kun sent Tang Xuanzang to Changgen''s house, greeted Changgen and Gensao, and then said to Tang Xuanzang.


    Tang Xuanzang asked, "When will the dean come?"


    Aokun shook his head: "The dean''s trace is elusive, I can''t speculate, I can only tell you, within three months, the dean will definitely come!"


    "Has he long since forgotten my existence?" Tang Xuanzang was silent for a while and asked, "Otherwise, why hasn''t he come for so long?"


    "Impossible! How can the dean be so unreliable?" Ao Kun said righteously: "You must believe the dean, he must have delayed the time because of some serious business. It is very involved and affects the whole world! So, just wait patiently, the dean will definitely come to see you when he is done with his business!"


    Tang Xuanzang doubted: "Really?"


    "Don''t worry, the dean can''t forget such an important thing!" Ao Kun said firmly.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once." Tang Xuanzang had no other choice but to trust Ao Kun, "Then I''ll stay here. If the dean comes, be sure to notify me!"


    Aokun smiled and said: "Of course! You can stay at ease!"


    After finishing speaking, Ao Kun and Ao Wuyan left together, Tang Xuanzang also temporarily lived in Changgen''s new home, and occasionally helped Changgen and Gensao with some farm work...


    After another half a month, Zhang Yu finally stopped alchemy. In this month, he has refined twenty-nine seventh-grade dans, and all of them are "empty dans" to improve cultivation and law perception. The Kongshendan contains majestic energy, which can help people to quickly improve their cultivation. More importantly, the Kongshendan also contains the Tao of Space Law, which can help people to comprehend the laws of space faster. Dan", but it is still priceless in Xianyu.


    I believe that with these twenty-nine rank seven divine pills "empty divine pills", the speed of cultivation of the students of Cang Qiong Academy will be greatly accelerated!


    Putting the "Empty God Pill" that had just been baptized by the pill robbery into the storage ring, Zhang Yu stretched his waist, and then remembered that he didn''t seem to have gone to the World of Conquering Demons on the Westward Journey to take a look, and he didn''t know what was going on there.


    So he immediately opened the vortex channel, connected to the world of Journey to the West, and took a step, and in an instant, he passed through the vortex channel and came to the world of Journey to the West.


    He sensed the location of Ao Kun, and inadvertently sensed the Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch. He couldn''t help but say to himself in surprise, "The efficiency is quite high." Sensing the students in the branch, as well as the buildings and environment of the branch, Zhang Yu''s face With a satisfied smile, "Yes, it''s better than I expected."


    The voice fell, Zhang Yu''s figure flickered, and he appeared in the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch.


    "Dean!" The Dragon Clan members received Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, and immediately brought the students they recruited to the branch square.


    I saw everyone from the Dragon Clan, including Ao Kun, Ao Wuyan, Ao Yue and others, all bowed respectfully.


    The people from the Westward Journey to Conquer Demons branch also saluted, but the gazes they looked at Zhang Yu were more of a curiosity.


    "Is this the legendary president of the General Hospital?"


    "Looks so young!"


    "Is he really as powerful as Lord Ao Wuyan said?"


    Many thoughts popped up in everyone¡¯s mind.


    However, no one dared to be disrespectful to Zhang Yu. Even the rebellious person, Sun Wukong, the king of demon kings, showed a respectful appearance. A few days ago, he took a stick and fought Ao Wuyan. He was abused by blood, and since then, he has been honest, and seeing everyone is friendly, it is like a different person, so that everyone is surprised, Sun Wukong who is not convinced. , how could there be such a kind side?


    Even the Great Sun Tathagata couldn''t help but wonder if this demon monkey was taken away by someone, right?


    Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on everyone, and smiled: "It seems that Instructor Ao Wuyan has already introduced me to you. Since that''s the case, then I''ll stop talking nonsense. Let''s distribute the training resources first." The so-called training resources are Spirit Stone.


    After distributing the spiritual stones, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on the Great Sun Tathagata and Monkey King, the king of demon kings. These two are well-known existences in their previous lives. They can be seen in many entertainment works. One is respected. As the ancestor of all Buddhas, no matter what world he is placed in, he is a supreme existence. Even in the prehistoric world, he is also a great man, and the other is the belief of many people, representing unyielding and resistance!


    "Tathagata Buddha." Zhang Yu looked at the Great Sun Tathagata, "Although we met for the first time, I have long admired your name!"


    The Great Sun Tathagata was immediately flattered, and even a little nervous: "Tathagata dare not!"


    This is the big guy who rules the entire Cang Qiong Academy, and he dispatches an unknown **** casually, who can abuse him back and forth three hundred times. How can he dare to call him Buddha and Dao Patriarch in front of him?


    "You don''t have to be humble." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "It''s not without reason that I call you that. In this world, your strength may not be strong, but in many other worlds, you are no less than detached. A strong person, even stronger. Of course, you may not understand what I am talking about now, but one day in the future, you will definitely understand."


    While speaking, he turned his eyes to Sun Wukong, the king of demon kings: "Similarly, Sun Wukong, you are not simple, in many other worlds, you are people''s beliefs, and are regarded as heroes by countless people, especially young people, they treat you to you. The worship and respect of the Buddha even surpasses that of the Tathagata Buddha! I hope that when you have the opportunity in the future, you must go to other worlds to see how different you are from you in this world and why You bear the infamy and are cast aside by thousands of people, but you in other worlds are regarded as a hero, a symbol of unyielding, bravery, and resistance!"


    The Great Sun Tathagata and Sun Wukong are both covered in circles, with a blank look on their faces.


    Especially Sun Wukong, his mind is a little bit hard to turn.


    "Hero? My king of demon kings, Sun Wukong, is not regarded as a demon, but is regarded as a hero?" Sun Wukong''s head was dizzy, "I am a monster, regarded as a hero by humans? Still worshipped? Believed by countless people? I can''t make up stories. With such a nonsense, right?"


    Seeing the dazed appearance of the two, Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and he became more and more firm in the idea, that is, the future experience world can also be opened to each branch, and with the participation of each branch, one can conquer the world faster. , after all, more and more worlds will be created in the future, but relying on the General Institute of Cang Qiong Academy, it may not be too busy.


    "The Tathagata of the two worlds, the Monkey King of the two worlds, it would be very interesting to meet, right?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but look forward to it.

 Chapter 873： swallowing beast

    Chapter 873 Heaven Swallowing Beast


    "By the way, since you have joined the Westward Journey to Conquer Demons Branch, you don''t need to practice the previous exercises. I will let the branch dean teach you a new exercise, and then you will practice the new exercises." Zhang Yu returned to the topic.


    Hearing the words, the Tathagata was a little embarrassed: "This... Dean, I used to practice Buddhism and Taoism before, if I switch to other exercises, will I..."


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Don''t worry, the new exercises are all-encompassing, compatible with Buddhism and Taoism, and will not conflict with your previous exercises."


    The Great Sun Tathagata was shocked and said, "How could there be such a practice in the world?"


    "Dare to ask the dean, who is the sub-dean?" Sun Wukong seemed to be more concerned about this issue.


    He is naturally unruly, and it is difficult for ordinary people to get his approval. Even the Great Sun Tathagata cannot completely convince him.


    Aokun and others also looked at Zhang Yu curiously. They also wanted to know who the branch dean would be?


    In their memory, there are currently only three powerhouses in Cang Qiong Academy who have the strength to surpass the upper realm, a Jiujianxian, a Tianji old man, and an illusionary fox Baijie. However, Jiujianxian has already served as the cover of the world The dean, the old man Tianji also served as the dean of the Douba World branch, so there was only one ghostly fox, Bai Jie left.


    Could it be that the dean intends to let Bai Jie, the **** fox of the fantasy domain, serve as the dean of the World Branch of Journey to the West?


    "Wait, I''ll summon him now." Zhang Yu glanced at Sun Wukong and said.


    Xianjian World, the swallowing beast who was eating roasted fairy birds with Ao Xiaoran, suddenly received Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, and then a dark and twisted vortex appeared in front of him, and he couldn''t help but look dazed.


    "What''s the situation? Let me be the dean of the Westward Journey to Conquer Demons World Branch?" The corners of the swallowing beast''s mouth twitched slightly, and he suddenly felt that the meat in his mouth was no longer fragrant, and said with a bitter face, "I just finished laughing at greed. Wolf **** dog, in the blink of an eye it was my turn..."


    The rest of the many supernatural beast clones also seemed to have received the sound transmission, and they couldn''t help but look at the swallowing beast with schadenfreude: "Hurry up, if you make the deity wait in a hurry, your life will probably be even worse."


    Hearing this, the swallowing beast glared at them: "You wait, it won''t be long before you will be like me and the wolf dog!"


    Immediately, he immediately walked into the dark and twisted vortex and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Ao Xiaoran looked blank: "Uncles, why did Uncle Swallowing Beast suddenly leave?"


    "It was the dean who called him to go to the world of Journey to the West and Conquer the Demons, saying that he wanted him to be the branch dean of the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons branch." The Nightmare Horse laughed and said, "Xiao Ran, let''s continue, eat, and leave that guy alone."


    The rest of the super-divine beasts also hurriedly feasted. They had a hunch that it would be their turn to serve as the branch dean of a certain world before long. Therefore, while they were still relatively free, hurry up and make waves. There will be no chance to come out again when you get it.


    Westward Journey to the World of Conquering Demons.


    After a few breaths of Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, the swallowing beast appeared beside everyone.


    Although the swallowing beast appeared in a human form, the moment he appeared, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganghya and the water demon all suddenly exploded, and there was an extremely dangerous feeling, as if the soul was under an invisible suppression, making them Feeling very uncomfortable, even a little suffocated.


    Ao Kun, Ao Wuyan, and Ao Yue also felt quite depressed. Under the traction of the Qi machine, they even released a wisp of aura, causing the surrounding wind to blow violently and change the color of the situation. The rest of the dragons, like Sun Wukong and Zhu Gangxian, seemed to be crushed by a mountain, almost suffocating.


    "Master!" Although Dainichi Tathagata and the others did not feel that their souls were being suppressed, they also felt a little depressed, so they could not help but solemnly look at the middle-aged man who had transformed into a swallowing beast.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the swallowing beast, like a great enemy.


    "Relax, this is the sub-principal I arranged for you." Zhang Yu looked at everyone''s reaction and smiled lightly, "How is it, are you satisfied?"


    Aokun asked curiously, "Dean, who is this?"


    He joined Cang Qiong Academy very early, but he had never seen this middle-aged man before him, so he couldn''t help but wonder, when did this man join Cang Qiong Academy? Why does this person have a vaguely terrifying demon aura? That kind of breath made him, the detached Taixu True Dragon, feel a little depressed.


    This kind of feeling, he only appeared when he came into contact with Bai Jie, the fox of the fantasy realm.


    Zhang Yu turned his eyes to the swallowing beast and said, "Tell it yourself."


    Tiantian Beast smiled, then glanced at everyone, and said: "Hello everyone, I am Tiantian Beast. From today onwards, I will be the dean of the Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch! I hope everyone will support my work in the future!"


    The Great Sun Tathagata and the others did not respond yet, but Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan and the others were startled.


    Ao Wuyan lost his voice: "Swallowing beast!"


    "Are you the Heaven Swallowing Beast? The one who fell in the World Destruction War?" Ao Kun also looked at the Heaven Swallowing Beast in disbelief.


    Tiantian Beast smiled faintly: "Yes, it''s me! For some reason, I was resurrected by the dean, and I accepted the dean''s invitation to join the Sky Academy!"


    Everyone in the Dragon family was shocked beyond measure.


    The legendary super divine beast, Tiantian beast, is thousands of years older than the magical fox Bai Jie. According to legend, the swallowing beast is the second super divine beast born in the history of the wilderness world, and has been endowed with too many mysterious colors. , Unexpectedly, the swallowing beast, whose soul has been wiped out, has been resurrected, and appears again today after countless thousands of years!


    This is the second super mythical beast since the birth of the Wild World!


    Unexpectedly, I was able to see his true face!


    "The strength of the swallowing beast is probably comparable to that of an ordinary detachment from the upper realm." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "He is on a par with Jiujianxian and Tianji old man. If you want to come, as the dean of the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch, you should Is that enough?"


    Zhang Yu looked around, and finally looked at the Great Sun Tathagata: "Tathagata Buddha, what do you think?"


    Transcendence!


    Da Ri Tathagata''s throat trembled a few times, and then he put his hands together and said, "Enough!" Ao Wuyan, who is detached from the middle realm, can easily defeat him, effortlessly, and the swallowing beast who is detached from the upper realm, I am afraid one finger The head can kill him, such a big guy condescends to serve as the dean of the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons Branch, that is the honor of the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons Branch.


    Sun Wukong didn''t speak anymore, he couldn''t even beat the Great Sun Tathagata, let alone the swallowing beast that transcended the upper realm.


    Transcendence is too far away for him. His goal now is to break through to detachment first.


    Seeing that the Great Sun Tathagata and Sun Wukong were convinced, the rest of the people naturally did not dare to express any opinions.


    "Very good, it seems that everyone agrees, then, I announce that the swallowing beast will serve as the dean of the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons branch from now on." Zhang Yu said: "In the future, the resources of the students will be distributed by the dean of the swallowing beast branch. Any instructions from the academy will be conveyed by the dean of the Swallowing Beast Branch... Okay?"


    Everyone looked at each other and kept their mouths tightly shut.


    In front of the dean and the dean of the swallowing beast branch, who would dare to have an opinion?


    "Okay, then you will follow the branch dean to learn new exercises. If there is nothing else, I will go first." Zhang Yu waved his hand, and before leaving, he said to Ao Kun, Ao Wuyan and others by the way: "Don''t forget to practice extreme martial arts diligently, and don''t be compared by the people of the branch in the future, and lose the face of the dragon family."


    "Yes!" Everyone in the dragon clan said respectfully.


    nodded with satisfaction. Immediately, a dark and twisted vortex appeared in front of Zhang Yu. The soles of his feet were gently lifted, stepping into the vortex, and then disappeared.


    The swallowing beast sighed in resignation, his eyes swept over the Great Sun Tathagata, Sun Wukong, Duan Xiaoxiao, Gongkong Gongzi and others, and said, "You all come with me."


    He turned around and walked straight to a huge building. Although it was the first time he came to the Westward Journey to Conquer Demons Branch, he saw the building and knew that it was a training room, and the more professional name was "Classroom". Since the deity handed over the management of the Westward Journey to Conquering Demons Branch, he must pay attention, otherwise, the deity''s plan will be delayed, and the consequences will be unpredictable.


    With the departure of the Great Sun Tathagata, Sun Wukong and others, soon only the dragon family members were left in the square.


    "Resurrection of the dead super beast, let it serve as the branch dean, the dean is really a big deal!" Ao Kun was amazed.


    Ao Wuyan said: "I guessed right before, Cang Qiong Academy hides dragons and crouching tigers, I am afraid there are still many super powerhouses that we have not seen! First Jiujianxian, then Tianji old man, and now there is another swallow. Heavenly beast... Maybe, there is still a true **** realm powerhouse!"


    "I don''t know if there are any true **** realm powerhouses in the academy, but I can be sure that the academy''s detachment and upper realm powerhouses are not limited to Jiujianxian, Tianji old man, swallowing beast and fantasy realm fox! Ao Kun said firmly: "Since the dean can resurrect the swallowing beast, he can resurrect other super beasts. Maybe, the branch in the world of fairy swords, I am afraid that a super beast will serve as the sub-director, but I don''t know if it will be. Who¡­"


    Ao Wuyan and the others nodded in agreement, Ao Kun''s analysis has a great possibility.


    "I think, I probably know when the dean resurrected them." Aoyue said suddenly.


    All eyes turned to Aoyue.


    I saw Ao Yue said lightly: "Don''t forget, the purpose of leaving Long Island with Ao Wuyan at the beginning!"


    Aokun reacted, his eyes widened: "You mean..."


    Before waiting for Aoyue to answer, he said again: "Yes, it must have been that time! Back then, when there was a phenomenon in the sky, we all thought it was the birth of supernatural beasts, and we thought they were the descendants of those supernatural beasts, but now it seems that those supernatural beasts appeared in the world. Divine beasts, all of them are deity!" After all, how could a young super-god gain the power to transcend the upper realm in such a short period of time?


    Thinking of this, Ao Kun couldn''t help sweating: "It''s dangerous!"


    Since he wanted Ao Wuyan and Aoyue to look for those super divine beasts, he wanted to kill them in the cradle!


    Fortunately, they were not found, otherwise, Ao Wuyan and Ao Yue would probably be cold corpses now.


    At the same time, they also felt invisible pressure. Nowadays, there are more and more masters in the academy, and even those who transcend the upper realm are not uncommon. If their cultivation level stagnates, I am afraid that they will be eliminated soon. Lose.


    "Let''s hurry up and cultivate." After a long time, Ao Kun let out a sigh of relief and said in a deep voice, "Now that the human family is under the cover of the dean, and the monster family has so many super beasts, if our dragon family does not Keep up the good work, I''m afraid the days in the future will be more and more difficult..."


    For this statement, everyone agrees very much.


    Aoyue didn''t say anything, she just turned around and left, looking for a secluded place to practice in seclusion.


    "Let''s go, everyone." Ao Wuyan said to everyone in the Dragon Clan: "I hope everyone will not be lazy, for the glory of the Dragon Clan!"


    After the Shenlong students dispersed, Ao Wuyan said to Ao Kun, "Dad, I''ve also found a place to practice."


    Ao Kun nodded, but before Ao Wuyan took a few steps, Ao Kun said again: "Wait, Wuyan, do you feel that something important has been forgotten?"


    "Uh, I thought I was the only one who felt this way." Ao Wuyan also frowned, "It''s strange, why do you always feel this way recently, what is it?"


    Down the mountain, a guy surnamed Tang and named Xuanzang was already crying in the toilet.

 Chapter 874： Get your wish

    Chapter 874 Fulfilled


    After leaving the world of Journey to the West, Zhang Yu also had a vague feeling that he didn''t do anything.


    He thought for a moment, and finally thought of Tang Xuanzang.


    "I almost forgot about this." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but patted his forehead, smiled bitterly, and then returned to the world of Journey to the West.


    The next moment, in the branch of Journey to the West, a dark and twisted vortex appeared.


    Zhang Yu''s figure walked out of the vortex, and then dodged, and came to Changgen''s house at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, Tang Xuanzang sat boredly on the stone wall outside the yard, looking at the woods in front, and counting: "Two hundred and eighty-one, two hundred and eighty-two, two hundred and eighty-three..."


    The only way he can think of to pass the time is to concentrate on such boring things as counting trees.


    Until Zhang Yu arrived, Tang Xuanzang still didn''t respond. His attention seemed to be completely on the woods in front of him, and he didn''t even notice that a stranger appeared above his head.


    "Are you so busy?" Zhang Yu suddenly said.


    Tang Xuanzang was startled, he couldn''t sit still, he fell off the stone wall, and let out a scream: "Ah!"


    He stood up nervously and glanced around, as if facing a great enemy: "Who, come out!"


    Zhang Yu slowly landed in front of Tang Xuanzang and said, "Hello Tang Xuanzang."


    Looking at the young man who landed from the sky in front of him, Tang Xuanzang said vigilantly, "Who are you? The exorcist?"


    "You can call me... Dean!" Zhang Yu said lightly.


    Hearing this, Tang Xuanzang was stunned, staring at Zhang Yu in disbelief, and exclaimed, "Dean!"


    Zhang Yu was also a little surprised: "Have you heard of me?"


    Immediately he reacted, Ao Kun and others must have disclosed their information in advance, and Tang Xuanzang''s appearance at the foot of the mountain of the Westward Journey to Conquering Demons Branch must also be the handwriting of Ao Kun and others.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s too young face, Tang Xuanzang couldn''t believe it: "Are you really the dean?"


    He originally thought that the dean would be a kind-hearted grandfather with white temples. At first glance, it was the existence of an immortal and a master, but he never expected that the dean would be so young, and he seemed to be younger than himself. , and there is no majesty in him, just like an ordinary young man. If there is any difference between the dean and ordinary young people, it is that the dean''s temperament is quite friendly, approachable, and has an inexplicable affinity.


    "Do you think anyone dares to impersonate me?" Zhang Yu smiled.


    Tang Xuanzang immediately believed what Zhang Yu said. Indeed, in this world, I am afraid that no one dared to pretend to be the dean.


    He took a deep breath, resisted the excitement in his heart, restrained his inner excitement, and saluted Zhang Yu: "Tang Xuanzang pays a visit to the dean!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "I think you should know about the existence of Cang Qiong Academy and Westward Journey to Conquer Demons Branch. I won''t say more. I just ask you, are you willing to join me and become a registered disciple?"


    Tang Xuanzang didn''t say a word, he immediately knelt down and said, "Disciple Tang Xuanzang, see Master!"


    "Call me teacher." Zhang Yu is not very used to the title of master, and Tang Xuanzang was an apprentice of the Great Sun Tathagata before, and he has always called the Great Sun Tathagata as a master. Now that Tang Xuanzang is under his sect, it is natural that he should change his name. "Before that, I have to find out, does the Great Sun Tathagata know about this?"


    Tang Xuanzang immediately replied respectfully: "Master... Tathagata Buddha already knew about it, and he terminated the master-disciple relationship with his disciple."


    Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction, this great day Tathagata is quite interesting.


    "Since that''s the case, from today onwards, you will officially join my sect and become the fourth named disciple of my sect!" Zhang Yu said, "Before you, there are three senior brothers, who are from the world of covering the sky. Senior Brother Ye Fan, Second Senior Brother Xiao Yan from Douba World, Third Senior Brother Li Xiaoyao from Immortal Sword World. Remember, if you meet in the future, you must unite and help each other..."


    "Disciples remember the teacher''s teachings!" Compared with Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang seemed more submissive.


    Now there are four named disciples under Zhang Yumen, each with their own personality.


    Ye Fan is mature, calm and dark-bellied, and his behavior is similar to those old monsters who have lived for countless years.


    Xiao Yan is full of vigor, aggressive and aggressive, acting in a wild and unrestrained style, not bound by dogmatic rules.


    Li Xiaoyao has a pure heart, but he is a little impetuous, and a little innocent.


    Tang Xuanzang is occasionally a little funny, but compared to the other three, he is the most honest one. In modern society, Tang Xuanzang is a typical good student, and he is the kind of good student who is an academic bully. This kind of character can also be easily bullied at times.


    "I don''t have much time to teach you as a teacher, so I will directly pass on the exercises and spells to you for a while, and you can practice it yourself. If you don''t understand anything, you can go to the Westward Journey to Conquer the Devil Branch to ask about the swallowing beast score. Dean." Zhang Yu said: "The so-called master leads the door, and the cultivation depends on the individual. What you can achieve in the future depends on your own fortune."


    While speaking, Zhang Yu flicked his finger, and a white light shot from his fingertips instantly, and then disappeared between Tang Xuanzang''s brows.


    Before Tang Xuanzang could say anything, he felt that a lot of information suddenly popped up in his mind. It was a complete cultivation method. In addition, there were some scattered spells. Although he had not been exposed to cultivation, he did not know this. The exercises and spells are powerful, but he is not stupid. What kind of master is the teacher? Can the exercises and spells handed down by the teacher be bad?


    Before he could sort out the information in his mind, Tang Xuanzang knelt down again and said respectfully, "Thank you, teacher!"


    "Get up." Zhang Yu said: "There is no need to bow down to everything in the future, we don''t like that set of rules."


    When Tang Xuanzang heard this, he subconsciously wanted to kneel again, but halfway through his knees, he stood up straight again and saluted respectfully: "Yes!"


    Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "While there is still time for the teacher, if you have any questions, please ask quickly. If there is no doubt, the teacher will leave."


    Tang Xuanzang hesitated before he finally shook his head: "Disciple has no doubts."


    "My teacher doesn''t like my disciples to lie!" Zhang Yu frowned and his tone became a little more severe.


    "I''m sorry, teacher!" Tang Xuanzang was startled and prepared to kneel again.


    "Stand up straight!" Zhang Yu immediately shouted: "Speak straight if you have something to say!"


    Tang Xuanzang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said honestly: "Disciple listened to Senior Aokun, although the teacher intends to accept the disciple as a registered disciple, but the disciple still needs to pass the test, but why, the teacher will directly..." At this point, he stopped, he believed that Zhang Yu must understand what he meant.


    Zhang Yu was startled, but he didn''t expect Tang Xuanzang to be still struggling with this.


    He was silent for a moment, thinking about how to organize the language.


    "Well, if the teacher feels embarrassed, you don''t need to answer." Tang Xuanzang added.


    "Actually, you have already passed the test. It''s just that you don''t know that." Zhang Yu coughed lightly and said solemnly: "The reason why the teacher appears now is to test your patience, and your performance also Satisfied as a teacher.¡±


    He wouldn''t admit it even if he was killed, he forgot about it for a while, and didn''t remember it until just now.


    Tang Xuanzang had no doubts about Zhang Yu''s words, he suddenly realized: "So it is!"


    Thinking that he had already been tested, Tang Xuanzang couldn''t help but feel fortunate for a while. Fortunately, he could endure the loneliness, otherwise, he would have passed by this God-given opportunity.


    Seeing that Tang Xuanzang had been fooled, Zhang Yu hurriedly said: "Okay, you can go up the mountain to find the dean of the swallowing beast branch. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask him. In addition, from now on, you will also be The young dean of the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch will automatically take over the post of the branch dean after his cultivation base meets the conditions. I have notified the swallowing beast dean through voice transmission, and the next thing will be up to him. arrange."


    After saying that, Zhang Yu''s thoughts moved, and a dark and twisted vortex appeared in front of him.


    As soon as the soles of his feet were lifted, Zhang Yu stepped into the whirlpool, and his figure disappeared immediately.


    Tang Xuanzang looked at the slowly closing vortex, and after the vortex completely disappeared, he sighed in admiration: "As expected of the teacher, this way of leaving is simply cool! It is much stronger than Senior Aokun and the others!" Honestly People speak so honestly, I just don''t know if Aokun will beat him up if he hears it.


    After a moment of emotion, Tang Xuanzang sorted out the exercises and spells that Zhang Yu had passed on to him, and then full of anticipation and excitement, he ran towards the Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch on the mountain.


    The realm of the sky.


    Zhang Yu walked out of the dark and twisted whirlpool and wiped off his sweat quietly. This Tang Xuanzang''s brain circuit was really strange, and it almost made him unable to get off the stage.


    "However, the harvest is still quite good." Zhang Yu murmured, "The World of Covering the Sky, the World of Douba, the World of Immortal Sword, and the World of Journey to the West, I have already conquered four worlds and received four futures before I knew it. Countless apprentices, the population base has increased a lot..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but feel a little bit eager to move, or, hurry up and get out the world of Journey to the West and the world of Journey to the West?


    During this period of time, Zhang Yu has not stopped paying attention to the vortex in his body. Although the world of Journey to the West and the post-biography of Journey to the West are taking shape very slowly, after such a long time, the progress is now almost half. Yu expected it to be many times faster, and Zhang Yu couldn''t help but wonder if he had overestimated the world of Journey to the West and the world of Journey to the West. After all, the eighth-order True God Realm should not take shape so quickly...


    Of course, this is just Zhang Yu''s guess. Which rank the world of Journey to the West and the post-queer world of Journey to the West belong to, will be clear when they are fully formed.


    "The progress is almost more than 50%. If there is help from the World of Immortal Sword and the World of Conquering the Demons, the speed of forming will definitely be greatly accelerated!" Zhang Yu calculated silently. Before, only the World of Fighting Break and the World of Covering the Sky could have such an effect. If you add two seventh-order big worlds, the effect is self-evident, "Unconsciously, the power of the bewitching technique has entered the outbreak period, and it has begun to truly reveal its power!"


    This is like a snowball. The larger the population base, the more worlds can be created, and as more and more worlds grow, the population base is also growing explosively. It won¡¯t be long before the eighth-order True God Realm will soon be able to forming¡­


    As soon as he thought that he could create an eighth-order true **** realm in the future, or even the legendary ninth-order heavenly realm, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but take a breath: "It''s so scary!"


    ¡ª


    I have a friend who plays the stock market. He plays well and judges well. Friends who like stocks can pay attention to the ¡°hard-working Xiao Yang classmate¡± in the scarf. Maybe you have the final say.


    Emphasize that this is not a commercial advertisement, it is purely for friends to promote it.


    In addition, I have been writing the story card for this book in the past two days. The editor asked for it, and it took a lot of time, so there is only one update, sorry.

 Chapter 875： The world to be hatched

    Chapter 875 The world to be hatched


    Zhang Yu is not immersed in the beautiful fantasy of the future. No matter how beautiful the future is, it is the future. The top priority is to do the current things well first.


    "The World of Journey to the West and the World of Journey to the West need to continue to incubate, but we can''t put all our hopes on these two worlds." Zhang Yu fell into deep thought, "The Cang Qiong Academy has now conquered four worlds, plus the wilderness. The world is five worlds, such a large population base, if it is only used to incubate the world of Journey to the West and the world of Journey to the West, it will be too wasteful."


    The worlds that have been hatched so far are: Wilderness World (original world), Covering the Sky World, Douba World, Fairy Sword World, and Journey to the West to Conquer the Devil.


    The worlds that are incubating are: Journey to the West World (51% of the molding progress), World of Journey to the West (53% of the molding progress)


    According to Zhang Yu''s original plan, before the end of the World of Immortal Sword and the World of Conquering Demons, at least one new world must be hatched as a new world of experience, and people from Cang Qiong Academy and even the various branches can continue to go to the Raiders. Moreover, the new world The more you experience the world, the better.


    And the world of Journey to the West and the post-biography of the Journey to the West are taking shape quite slowly. If there is any accident during the period, it may cause the new world to be not fully formed before the end of the experience time of the old world.


    Just in case, Zhang Yu decided to make two-handed preparations. On the one hand, he continued to incubate the world of Journey to the West and the World of Journey to the West, and on the other hand, he added a batch of new worlds. When the time is not fully formed, there will be other new worlds to choose from.


    "This time, what world to choose?" Zhang Yu thought silently.


    Those worlds that are suspected to be the eighth-order True God Realm are not considered for the time being, they are not in his plan.


    Even if he really wants to incubate the eighth-order True God Realm, he will have to wait until the world of Journey to the West and the post-biography world of Journey to the West are completely formed. During this period, he can create some more worlds of the seventh order or lower, and lay a solid foundation. When the foundation is sufficient Firm, and the population base is large enough, other worlds can be more easily hatched. Therefore, the accumulation in the early stage is particularly important and cannot be rushed.


    Excluding the eighth-order True God Realm, the next choice is much simpler.


    There are many stories in Zhang Yu''s mind, including traditional myths and novels, which are undoubtedly good materials...


    This time, Zhang Yu was not limited to the seventh-order world. Some suspected sixth-order or even weaker worlds were also under his consideration, such as "Dragon Babu", "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", etc., which were well-known It may even be easier to spread the classics, and the children of luck in these worlds have amazing potential. As long as they are given a bigger stage, maybe they can soar into the sky and achieve incredible achievements.


    Under a rare spiritual tree, Zhang Yu was covered with a dozen blank brochures. As Zhang Yu''s spiritual thoughts surged, one by one glowing fonts appeared on the paper.


    After a while, the booklet in front of him was filled with dense light words.


    For a long time, Zhang Yu''s spiritual thoughts subsided, and a smile appeared on his face.


    I saw him stand up, and a dozen booklets flew into his hands, each booklet as thick as the palm of a hand, and stacked together.


    More than ten booklets means that more than ten new worlds are about to hatch. These more than ten new worlds include the powerful seventh-order world, ordinary second-order and even first-order small worlds, classic film and television, Novels, as well as classical myths and legends, are divided into three categories by Zhang Yu.


    The first category: "Sun God", "God''s Tomb", "After Ascension", "Global High Martial Arts", "Devouring the Starry Sky", novels that have been favored by countless people, each of which is a seventh-order world, and all Suspected to be the top seventh-order world.


    The second category: "Eight Dragons", "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", "Lu Xiaofeng before and after the decisive battle", "The Storm", "Zhu Xian", "Flower Thousand Bone", "Myth", these are mostly small worlds, only "Flower Thousand Bone" cannot be defined for the time being, it may be the seventh-order big world, or it may be the sixth-order small world, which is temporarily classified by Zhang Yu in the scope of the small world.


    The third category: "Lotus Lantern", "Bright Spring Pig Bajie", "Lucky Star Gaozhao Zhu Bajie", "A Chinese Ghost Story", "The Legend of the New White Snake", "Monkey King Monkey King", all of which are myths and legends, classics Movies and TV dramas, the most important thing is that there are some mythical characters in these worlds that people are familiar with, which are suitable for people in the branch to explore.


    A total of 18 booklets represent 18 new worlds!


    "The population base of the five worlds should be enough to hatch the top seventh-order worlds, right?" Zhang Yu is most concerned about the top seventh-order worlds such as "Yangshen" and "God''s Tomb", because the top seventh-order worlds In the world, each one has immeasurable value, which can multiply the comprehensive strength of Sky Academy.


    If the world of Journey to the West and the World of Journey to the West were not formed so fast, Zhang Yu might not consider hatching the top seventh-order world so quickly, but the speed of the world of Journey to the West and the World of Journey to the West, let Zhang Yu take shape. Seeing the possibility of success, maybe, now I really have the conditions to incubate the top seventh-order world!


    Of course, it is still unclear the level of the world of Journey to the West and the world after the Journey to the West. Maybe, these two worlds are the real gods of the eighth order?


    If these two worlds are really the eighth-order true **** realm, it means that Zhang Yu already has the ability to incubate the eighth-order true **** realm!


    Although this possibility is very small, but what if?


    "There are still two months, the task is very heavy!" Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief. It is not an easy task to let so many worlds hatch in just two months, especially those few A suspected top seventh-order world, the time it takes will definitely be beyond imagination, "However, once it succeeds, the gains will be beyond imagination!"


    Even if he fails, Zhang Yu will have nothing to lose. The big deal is to wait for a while, but if he succeeds, then the comprehensive strength of Sky Academy will increase explosively.


    Considering that the time was running out, Zhang Yu did not delay any longer, and immediately summoned the four sub-directors: Jiujianxian, Tianji old man, greedy wolf dog, and swallowing beast.


    "These are the worlds that will be created next, or hatched." Zhang Yu handed the booklet to everyone, "Everyone of you makes a copy, and then find a way to spread it. Within a month, let everyone know the world you live in. Also, don¡¯t forget to spread the word about Journey to the West and the sequels of Journey to the West.¡±


    Looking at the thick stack of booklets, Jiujianxian and the others all felt an invisible pressure.


    "This..." Jiujianxian smiled bitterly: "This deity, you know how big the world is, it''s a bit difficult to spread so many stories in two months!"


    The World of Covering the Sky is a cosmic world. It is the world with the largest area and the largest population among the five worlds currently mastered by the Sky Academy. It is no wonder that Jiujianxian would be so embarrassed.


    Zhang Yu said blankly: "This is the price of freedom. If you don''t want to do things, you can also give up the post of the sub-principal, and honestly practice in the sky world, I will not force you." Although Jiu Jianxian has an independent mind , but after all, it is Zhang Yu''s avatar, the soul and Zhang Yu are one, as long as Zhang Yu is willing, a single thought can make him disappear.


    Wine Sword Immortal laughed dryly: "That''s fine, I''ll try my best."


    "If you want me to say, this task should be the easiest for you. The branch of the world that covers the sky was established first, and the sky college has the greatest influence on the world of the sky. It is not difficult for these stories to spread. On the contrary, the branch of the Immortal Sword World and The branch of Journey to the West to Conquer the Demons has just been established, and all aspects are still in the process of being perfected, so it''s us who should be troubled, right?" said the greedy wolf dog with a pouted mouth.


    Information channels, publicity channels, etc., the two new branches are undoubtedly much worse.


    In contrast, the Dou Po World Branch is the best, it was established very early, its area is not as large as that of the World of Zhetian, and its population base is much smaller. In this way, it is easier than the World of Zhatian, the World of Immortal Sword, and the World of Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons. many.


    "I don''t care what method you use, in short, this task will be handed over to you." Zhang Yu is like an irresponsible hands-off shopkeeper, and all the headaches are explained to a few clones, but he saves trouble, "As for how Do it, that''s your business. I''m just looking at the results."


    Having said that, Zhang Yu also knows the difficulty of the task, and even if they really fail to complete the task, he will not punish them severely.


    He just wanted to express his attitude of importance, let these guys pay more attention, don''t be lazy.


    Wine Sword Immortal looked at each other and nodded helplessly: "Okay."


    "In addition, you have to hurry up and practice." Zhang Yu reminded: "The dean''s clone has already broken through to the middle realm of detachment, and your talents and resources are not inferior to him, but now you still stay in the lower realm of detachment, isn''t it ashamed? Especially the two of you, Tianji Old Man and Jiujianxian. You started the earliest, but now your cultivation is the lowest. Even the greedy wolf dog and swallowing beast have a higher cultivation than you. Am I giving you freedom? , are you just wasting your time like this?"


    The reason I mentioned this is because Zhang Yu found out that most of his 1,000 cultivation avatars have reached the upper realm of detachment and are about to become detached. Now, seeing Jiujianxian and others still in the lower realm of detachment, he can''t help but feel a little resentful. Iron is not steel.


    "Aren''t you the same?" Several distractions groaned silently.


    "Well?" Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at them badly. As his avatars, any of their thoughts could not be concealed from Zhang Yu.


    "Cough cough..." Jiujianxian coughed dryly and said quickly: "Don''t worry, I will go back and set up the task, explain the matter, and immediately concentrate on cultivation, to ensure that I can break through to the detached state as soon as possible."


    The old man of heaven, the wolf dog and the swallowing beast also quickly said: "So do we."


    Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction: "It''s almost the same."


    "Okay, go back quickly." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Jiujianxian and several others copied each of the dozen booklets, then hurriedly said goodbye to Zhang Yu and returned to their respective World Branches.


    After a few people left, Zhang Yucai picked up a new booklet and listed the current world strategy and incubation situation.


    The worlds that have been conquered: Wilderness World, Covering the Sky World, Douba World, Sword World, Journey to the West and Conquering Demons.


    The hatching world: Journey to the West World, Journey to the West World.


    Worlds to be hatched: 1. Yangshen World, God''s Tomb World, World After Ascension, Global Gaowu World, Devouring Starry World; 2. Tianlong Babu World, Eagle Shooting World, Lu Xiaofeng World, Fengyun World, Zhuxian World, Hua Qiangu The world, the world of mythology; 3, the world of the lotus lantern, the world of the splendid spring, the world of the pig, the world of the lucky star, the world of the ghost, the world of the new white lady, the world of Monkey King, the great sage of the sky.


    There is a long way to go!


    ¡ª


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!

 Chapter 876： Major Discovery (Part 1)

    Chapter 876 Major Discoveries (Part 1)


    Despite the pressure, the future is promising.


    Now the world is in a virtuous circle, everything is developing in a good direction, and Zhang Yu''s strength is also gradually improving invisibly.


    When he first created the world of covering the sky, although he was able to control various rules, his influence on the outside world was extremely limited.


    And now, with the birth of Dou Po World, Immortal Sword World, and Journey to the West, the influence on the outside world has become more and more obvious, and the increase in power has more than doubled.


    Don''t look at the magnitude of the improvement, but in fact, the magnitude is quite astonishing.


    After all, his current strength is almost comparable to that of the true gods, and the true gods are almost at their peak. Every improvement in strength is extremely difficult, and it takes tens of millions of years or even hundreds of millions of years. The strength has doubled, and the time it takes is even more astronomical.


    It can be said that in just a dozen days, Zhang Yu has walked the road that would take hundreds of millions of years or even longer to complete.


    This is how terrible cheating is!


    "I don''t know what level my strength is in the real **** realm." Zhang Yu secretly guessed, "I wonder if I can beat the real **** realm powerhouse?"


    Even if there is no increase in the will of the world, based on the characteristics of the source energy alone, he can still be comparable to the detached upper realm powerhouse.


    And with the addition of the will of the world, he is even more terrifying than the powerhouse under the real god!


    What''s more, his body has long been transformed and transformed into the original body, an almost immortal physique, self-healing ability, ability to be immune to physical damage and other aspects are extremely terrifying, he even suspects that the true gods are in the upper realm. May not be able to help him.


    Of course, he just has a relatively strong self-protection ability. In terms of strength, speed, etc., I am afraid that he is not as good as the true **** upper realm powerhouse.


    Zhang Yu has always been very cautious and conservative in his estimates of his strength. No matter how strong he is, he will not easily take risks.


    "The system is right, creating more worlds, the bonus to the will of the world, is of great help!" Zhang Yu has already tasted the benefits, and the surge in strength during this period is the biggest proof, "It is estimated that we will wait for a new batch of All the worlds have been hatched successfully, and my strength can reach the level of the upper realm of the true god..."


    This is the real driving force for Zhang Yu to hatch so many worlds!


    Strengthening the Sky Academy is just incidental, his real purpose is to promote his own strength!


    He is unwilling to endure boring and boring cultivation, so he can only improve his strength in this way!


    The most important thing is that this method can improve your strength faster, even thousands of times faster than boring and boring cultivation!


    If he retreated and cultivated for ten days, his cultivation would definitely improve, but the extent of improvement was limited, but in this way, his strength more than doubled, and the difference between the benefits was too great.


    As long as you are not a fool, you know what kind of choice is more beneficial to you.


    Feeling a little bit of the world''s will, Zhang Yuqiang suppressed the urge to manipulate the world''s will to go to the time-space turbulence test, and persuaded himself: "No, it''s too easy for people to detect when you go to the time-space turbulence test. ''ž'' attracts, then it''s a big game!"


    Now he is naturally not the opponent of "ž", and he does not dare to provoke "ž" at will.


    He shook his head: "Even if he didn''t attract ''ž'', he might have been exposed to the sight of those legendary heroes, or attracted the attention of other true **** realm powerhouses..."


    This is obviously inconsistent with the original intention of his wretched development.


    "Unfortunately, my strength has improved a lot. I want to find a place to test it, but there is nowhere to go..." Zhang Yu sighed.


    Neither the wilderness world, nor the worlds he created, nor the world of the sky, could withstand all his power.


    Moreover, the last time he refined the eighth-grade True God Pill, the sky world was almost destroyed, and it took several months to slowly repair it. He still has a shadow in his heart, but he dare not mess around in the sky world again. .


    The turbulent flow of time and space, he did not dare to go, and the hatched world, as well as the wilderness world and the sky world, could not bear his power.


    This made Zhang Yu feel a little embarrassed.


    It''s okay if you don''t want to. The more you think about it, the more aggrieved Zhang Yu feels, and he feels a little irritable.


    "System, tell me, when will I be able to show off my skills and verify my strength without worrying about being discovered by outsiders?" Zhang Yu asked the system.


    With a bit of luck, he didn''t expect the system to answer. After all, for so long, he has long been used to the system''s coldness. This system has no other ability, such as pretending to be deaf or dumb, or pretending to be dead. Absolutely first class.


    However, what he never expected was that the system actually responded, and the mechanical and electronic sound slowly sounded in his mind: "The host only thought of various worlds, but missed an extremely important place!"


    "Where?" Zhang Yu was startled.


    "Time and space turbulence!" The system replied.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time, that place is not good at all." Zhang Yu shook his head in disappointment: "Once I show my power in the turbulent time and space, it is likely to attract the attention of many strong people and expose it to the eyes of outsiders. Unexpected."


    The system said again, without any emotional fluctuations: "I''m talking about another time and space turbulence."


    Zhang Yu frowned: "What do you mean by another time-space turbulence? Could it be that there are still two time-space turbulence in this world?"


    "Hasn''t the host thought about where the World of Covering the Sky, the World of Douba, the World of Immortal Sword, the World of Demons in Journey to the West, and the Realm of the Sky are located?" The system asked: "Does the host think that a small dantian can hold the heavens? Ten Thousand Realms?"


    Zhang Yu suddenly widened his eyes. If there is no systematic reminder, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to think of this level.


    For a long time, he has only paid attention to the world itself, such as the world of covering the sky, but ignored another question, where are they? Are they really in their own dantian?


    "No..." Suddenly, Zhang Yu frowned slightly, "I can feel that they are indeed in my dantian! That feeling can''t be wrong!"


    The system said: "They are in your dantian, but not in your dantian."


    Zhang Yu was confused by this: "What does it mean?"


    "They are indeed in your dantian, but your dantian is not just a dantian, but a special space independent of heaven and earth! This is also the biggest difference between you and others!" The system said slowly: "Host You can compare your dantian to the turbulent flow of time and space, while the worlds such as the world of covering the sky and the world of Douba are like the wilderness world, located in the turbulent flow of time and space... It is very complicated to explain, and it is not clear at the moment, the host only You need to know that your dantian is a special space independent of heaven and earth, and this space has no concept of size. In your opinion, it seems very small, but in fact, it may be larger than the time-space turbulence where the wilderness world is located. !"


    is really complicated, at least, Zhang Yu only understood part of it.


    Dantian is a part of his body, which means that the special space is also a part of his body, and he is just a tiny speck of dust in this vast and boundless space and time, but the system actually said that this special space may be bigger than the time and space where the wilderness world is located. The turbulence is bigger, isn''t that a contradiction?


    One thing, he understood.


    That is, his dantian is a special space that is independent of heaven and earth, and the worlds such as the world of covering the sky are located in the special space, and outside the world barrier, there are endless time and space turbulence!


    "Is this really going to be the case?" Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He ignored the system, and immediately opened a pitch-black and twisted vortex passage in front of him. Unlike before, this vortex passage did not lead to the rest of the world, but... directly beyond the world barrier.


    "Void!" Zhang Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, and he saw the opposite side of the vortex channel. At first glance, it was a void space, not the time-space turbulence that the system said.


    Zhang Yu is not afraid of the void space. He has become an eight-star illusionist. He can also transform into nothingness and merge with the void space, but it cannot last for too long. Otherwise, his consciousness will also be assimilated and become nothingness. .


    The system said at this time: "Through the nothingness, take a closer look, you will find a pleasant surprise."


    Zhang Yu was suspicious and immediately passed through the vortex passage. At the moment of contact, he also transformed into nothingness and walked in nothingness. Soon, he passed through a void space and came to a magnificent and shocking world!


    "This is... time-space turbulence!" Zhang Yu''s eyes widened in disbelief, "The boundless, boundless space-time turbulence!" Even if he extended his spiritual sense, he was far from reaching the edge of time-space turbulence, the most important thing. The thing is, the time-space turbulence has nothing but the majestic surging energy and the chaotic storm turbulence.


    "This energy...the breath is so familiar!" Zhang Yu closed his eyes and felt it carefully. After a while, he opened his eyes with shock in his eyes, "No, the breath of this energy is exactly the same as mine!"


    What exactly is going on?


    But the system began to pretend to be dead again at this time, and there was no movement at all.


    Zhang Yu frowned, then stretched it out again, looking around, he faintly felt that this violent time and space turbulence was very kind, just like his hands and feet, which could be driven and controlled at will, when this idea just arises At that time, he tried it immediately, and a shocking scene happened. He saw that under the control of his mind, the terrifying time-space turbulence actually moved with his mind, turning into a violent vortex of airflow, sweeping across all around.


    Hundreds of millions of kilometers of space-time energy, like a docile sheep, let him drive!


    That terrifying energy shock can even wipe out a top seventh-order world in an instant, and even the eighth-order True God Realm can''t bear the impact of this energy storm!


    too strong!


    This is the power produced by only mobilizing the space-time energy within a range of hundreds of millions of kilometers!


    And he felt that even if the time and space energy beyond the coverage of his spiritual sense, he could still mobilize it! It was a very strange feeling, or rather, an unfounded intuition!


    In order to confirm his thoughts, he immediately tried, but the time-space energy of the entire time-space turbulence was trembling slightly. Under the terrifying power, not to mention the detachment powerhouse, even the true **** powerhouse, I am afraid that they will be killed in an instant!


    Zhang Yu was startled, and stopped quickly, he couldn''t help but take a breath: "Hi!"


    This kind of power has subverted his cognition, beyond his imagination, as if the whole time and space turbulent flow is born and destroyed in his mind!


    "Even if it''s a legendary hero, that''s all there is to it?" Zhang Yu was so shocked.


    Here, even the eighth-order True God Realm powerhouse can be pinched to death with one finger, and with a sneeze, he can obliterate hundreds of millions of detachment powerhouses. This is the real invincibility!


    Unfortunately, this magical power only exists in this strange time and space turbulence. Once he leaves, Zhang Yu will be beaten back to his original shape and his strength will be sharply reduced.

 Chapter 877： Major discoveries (below)

    Chapter 877 Major Discoveries (Part 2)


    The entire time and space turbulence is under Zhang Yu''s control. No one can imagine what kind of power that majestic and terrifying energy will explode.


    However, what surprised Zhang Yu even more was that all the laws here were under his control.


    "Rewind time!" As Zhang Yu''s thought arose, in an instant, the violent and turbulent space-time energy receded like a tide, and in an instant it returned to its original appearance, as if nothing had happened, and it was constantly Remain silent.


    "Time is still!" After a while, the violent space-time energy stood still, as if the entire space-time turbulence had become a still picture, and time had no direction to flow.


    "Time Acceleration!" Zhang Yu released the time stop and immediately tried time acceleration.


    The next moment, the space-time energy in the time-space turbulence boiled violently, turning into a terrible storm, sweeping the entire space-time.


    Looking at such a scene, Zhang Yu realized that the original time-space turbulence works like this. Under normal circumstances, the time-space turbulence is extremely violent, and only those who are detached can withstand the violent impact, but in fact, this is only time and space. On the gentle side of turbulence, in fact, time and space turbulence is slowly superimposing, forming a large-scale storm that sweeps the entire time and space. Once time accelerates, this storm will quickly form and its true power will erupt.


    In the same way, if you use the laws of space or other laws, its power is also extremely terrifying!


    Zhang Yu couldn''t find words to describe his current state. If he had to say it, there were only two words: invincible!


    Real invincibility, absolute invincibility!


    Here, he doesn''t have to worry about destroying all the worlds, and he doesn''t have to worry about the destruction of the world, which will weaken the will of the world. Even if the legendary heroes and even the five evil kings come, he has the confidence to easily obliterate them!


    In such a state, Zhang Yu felt more and more how weak he was in the outside world. He even only needed to use one billionth of his strength to obliterate himself in an ordinary state. The strength of self, in front of the self at this moment, is like a tiny speck of dust!


    discovered this, Zhang Yu''s mood was extremely complicated and contradictory.


    On the one hand, the power at the moment made Zhang Yu a little intoxicated and surprised him!


    On the other hand, when he found out that he was so weak in his normal state, it also made him feel depressed and depressed!


    "This magical power can''t be brought out after all..." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sighed regretfully, "That is to say, unless someone else sneaks in like a fool, otherwise, I still can''t do anything about the true **** upper realm powerhouse..."


    Not to mention that others are not fools and will not easily fall into traps. Even if others are really stupid, they may not be able to enter the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Because the turbulent flow of time and space is surrounded by void space, even the legendary hero and the five evil kings dare not touch it.


    Only the eight-star illusionists have a chance to enter, provided that they are lucky enough to not be assimilated by the void space, otherwise, even if they can transform into nothingness and integrate into the void space, they may forever become part of the void space. .


    "I can come in, firstly because I am a top eight-star illusionist, and secondly because I am the master of the turbulent flow of time and space, and have the authority of the law." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Others are not necessarily! "


    He can control the turbulent flow of time and space, but he cannot control the void space outside the turbulent flow of time and space. Therefore, he can come in himself, but he cannot help others to come in, let alone outsiders, even his clones, he cannot help them come in, that void space , like a barrier, keeping everyone out, but he, the master of the turbulent time and space, has nothing to do.


    Although the turbulent flow of time and space seems to be boundless, Zhang Yu can''t sense its edge, but he knows that the turbulent flow of time and space has a limit, and beyond the edge, there is an endless empty space!


    There is no concept of time, no concept of space, no concept of size, everything is in a state of "nothing".


    Nothingness means no existence, no matter, no information, no rules, nothing, including itself.


    Therefore, another way of understanding is that the turbulent flow of time and space exists, but it does not exist outside the turbulent flow of time and space!


    He clearly controls the earth-shattering mighty power, but he can''t use it in front of outsiders, and he can''t apply it to the real world. It''s like having a whole body of strength but nowhere to vent it. This feeling makes Zhang Yu extremely uncomfortable, just like a person with a huge sum of money. , but for various reasons, he was unable to use the funds, was treated as a poor man, mocked and insulted, and could not resist.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu calmed down and continued to check the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Perhaps, after a closer look, there will be new harvests.


    Next, Zhang Yu teleported aimlessly in the turbulent time and space, and turned on time acceleration. After an unknown amount of time, maybe a day, maybe 10,000 years, and finally, he found a somewhat abnormal place, that It''s... a void.


    Different from the endless nothingness outside the turbulent flow of time and space, this piece of empty space is located within the turbulent flow of time and space, which is very similar to the situation in the world of covering the sky, because the world of covering the sky is also wrapped in a piece of empty space, looking from the outside, It is also a void space. Only by passing through the void space can one enter it and come into contact with the inner world.


    "Could it be that this is also a certain world?" Zhang Yu secretly guessed in his heart.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Yu immediately stopped the time acceleration, teleported to the side of the void space, and then through the eight-star illusion, he transformed himself into nothingness and merged into the void space. Soon, he was separated from the void space. The scene that entered his line of sight was exactly as he expected.


    "It really is a world!" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up.


    The center of the void space is a space black hole that constantly rotates and breathes immeasurable divine light. The center of the collapse of the black hole is the passage leading to this world, and that passage releases a powerful pulling force every moment. Only those who are detached from the realm can barely resist the terrifying pulling force.


    Zhang Yu followed the collapsed black hole and entered the passage.


    The next moment, his vision suddenly became clear.


    At the same time, his control over the turbulent flow of time and space also disappeared, and that invincible state also disappeared.


    Suddenly changed from an invincible powerhouse to a powerhouse with only the strength of the True God Realm. Zhang Yu was extremely uncomfortable, as if a part of his life had been deprived, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    It took him a long time to get used to this feeling, and then he began to look at the outside world.


    "The World of Covering the Sky!" Zhang Yu was startled, then a little surprised, "The World of Covering the Sky is actually in the same space-time turbulence as the Sky Realm, and it is so far away from the Sky Realm!"


    In the past, he opened the world channel directly and shuttled back and forth between several worlds. He always thought that several worlds were very close, even next to each other, and there was no gap in between. However, at this moment, he realized that there was a gap between the two worlds. Even separated by such a long distance, with his ability in the turbulent flow of time and space, he opened the time to accelerate, and constantly teleported, it took a long time to cross that distance, we can see how far this distance is.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Yu set out from the world of covering the sky, passed through the void space, and roamed the turbulent flow of time and space again.


    This time, he teleported around the world that covered the sky, and at the same time turned on local time acceleration, trying to find other worlds!


    However, the more he traveled through the turbulent time and space, the more he felt the emptiness of the turbulent time and space. Wherever he passed, there was nothing but the chaotic and violent time and space energy.


    It was not until Zhang Yu felt a little tired that he stopped looking for other worlds. There is no doubt that after this circle, he found nothing. The world of covering the sky, the world of fairy swords and the world of the Westward Journey must also be wrapped in the void space. He couldn''t sense the existence of the three worlds at all, just like the world of fairy sword and the world of covering the sky. Moreover, the turbulent flow of time and space is too great, even if he spends so much time, he still cannot detect the edge.


    "It seems that it is a great luck that I can find the world that covers the sky." Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, this also confirmed his guess, that is... There are only worlds that have hatched in the turbulent flow of time and space, and these worlds are all wrapped in empty space.


    Looking at the boundless space-time turbulence, Zhang Yu couldn''t help sighing: "Such a vast space-time turbulence, but only a few worlds are dotted in it, how lonely are they?" This is completely different from the time-space turbulence outside the wilderness world. , outside the wilderness world, in the turbulent flow of time and space, the old world perishes and the new world is born. At intervals, you can see the collapsing black hole in space, dotted with endless worlds, like the sky full of stars, although not necessarily Bright, but each exudes its own brilliance.


    In contrast, the new time-space turbulence on this side is unusually cold and depressing, and the world in this time-space turbulence is also extremely lonely.


    The biggest difference between the two time-space turbulence is that in Zhang Yu''s time-space turbulence, the outside worlds are shrouded in emptiness, but there is no empty space outside the wilderness world. As long as you leave the wilderness world, you can face the chaos of time and space. flow.


    "What''s the reason?" Zhang Yu is eager to find out the truth, because once the mystery is solved, there is hope to erase the void space outside the world such as the world that covers the sky, so that several worlds and When the time-space turbulence is connected, he can also directly open the channel of the time-space turbulence, instead of transforming the nothingness by himself, and going through a lot of troubles to shuttle the nothingness.


    He thought about it for a long time, but had no clue.


    He really doesn''t understand the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Although he can control the time and space turbulence, it can even be said that he is the master of the time and space turbulence, but it is still unclear what kind of existence it is.


    It seems that many people know that one plus one equals two, but they don¡¯t know why one plus one equals two.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu stopped thinking about this issue, and he didn''t know how long he had been tossing in the turbulent flow of time and space, but it must have been a long time since he thought about it, and it was time to go back.


    However, as soon as this idea was born in his mind, he suddenly discovered an extremely serious question: "Oops, how should I go back?"


    Looking at the turbulent flow of time and space, Zhang Yu was a little dumbfounded.

 Chapter 878： change in empty space

    Chapter 878 Changes in the void space


    The turbulent flow of time and space is magnificent and shocking, which makes people linger, but Zhang Yu does not appreciate this beautiful mood at the moment, because he finds that he can no longer find his way back.


    As the master of the turbulent time and space, but lost in the turbulent time and space, this is probably the only one in the world.


    Zhang Yu looked at the boundless turbulent flow of time and space, and couldn''t help being silent.


    He only cares about traveling through the turbulent flow of time and space and understands the turbulent flow of time and space, but he forgets how to return to this important question.


    "Hey, now it seems that I can only try my luck." Zhang Yu sighed. He had no other way. The only way was to try his luck. If you are lucky, you will soon find a world. If you are not lucky, Might have to wait a while longer.


    But he is not in a hurry. The turbulence of time and space is not infinite. He believes that sooner or later, he will still find his way home, but it may take a long time.


    applied time acceleration on himself, and Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared instantly. At an astonishing speed, he shuttled through the vast and boundless turbulent flow of time and space, without regularity, and without a clear direction and destination.


    I don''t know how long it took, and finally, when Zhang Yu was quite exhausted, he finally found a void.


    The void space wrapped in the turbulent flow of time and space stands here quietly, as if it has been like this since ancient times, silent, without light, without darkness, as if the turbulence of time and space has been erased part of it.


    Zhang Yu was refreshed, and immediately teleported to the side of the void space, and then he transformed into nothingness and passed by.


    When Zhang Yu passed through nothingness and came to the edge of the huge black hole in space, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s finally done!


    passed through the space black hole without hesitation, and the next moment, Zhang Yu came to the world connected by the space black hole.


    "It''s Covering the Sky World again! It seems that I have a relationship with Covering the Sky World!" Zhang Yu sighed with emotion. The probability of encountering the Sky-covering World twice in a row is extremely low, which shows that Zhang Yu''s luck is indeed good.


    Determined that this is the world that covers the sky, Zhang Yu also has a bottom line in his heart, and he is completely relieved.


    With a flash of , Zhang Yu came to Zhetian World Branch and was watching Jiujianxian holding a wine gourd and pouring wine into his mouth.


    "How long has it been since we last met?" Zhang Yu appeared beside Jiujianxian without warning, and suddenly made a sound, which startled Jiujianxian.


    Wine Sword Immortal took a sip, then quickly put down the wine gourd, and respectfully saluted Zhang Yu: "Dean!"


    Zhang Yu rolled his eyes: "What are you pretending to be, there are no outsiders here."


    Wine Sword Immortal laughed dryly, and then asked suspiciously: "Deity, didn''t we meet just now? How did you..."


    "Just now?" Zhang Yu didn''t know how long he had been in the turbulent flow of time and space, because he accelerated the time to the extreme, and the multiple of the time acceleration was not even accurate for him. "How long?"


    Jiujianxian didn''t quite understand Zhang Yu''s intentions, but he said honestly: "Probably... less than half a stick of incense, right?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu calculated in his heart that after Jiujianxian and the others left, he stayed in the sky world alone for less than half a stick of incense, and then he entered the turbulent flow of time and space, that is to say, he stayed in the turbulent flow of time and space. So long, to the outside world, it is only a moment, and it is not even a consumption of time.


    "Okay, I probably understand." Zhang Yu nodded, then teleported away.


    Jiu Jianxian stared blankly at the place where Zhang Yu disappeared, full of questions.


    This, what''s the situation?


    Could it be that the deity is secretly supervising himself? I saw myself being lazy just now, so I showed up to warn myself indirectly?


    Thinking of this possibility, Immortal Jiujian didn''t dare to be lazy, and immediately sat upright. After thinking about it, he picked up the wine gourd, took a few gulps, and then stuffed the gourd, burped the wine, and began to practice.


    As for those stories, he arranged for people to spread them as soon as he came back. For the rest, he didn¡¯t need to do it himself, just ask questions on time to understand the progress of the spread.


    If Zhang Yu is an irresponsible hand-slinger, then their clones are actually not much better.


    Fifty steps and a hundred steps to smile.


    However, Zhang Yu''s sudden appearance made Jiujianxian wake up, and he didn''t dare to be lazy.


    This is Zhang Yu''s unexpected gain.


    The void is vast, Zhang Yu is not interested in paying attention to Jiujianxian''s every move, he once again smashed the void and came to the edge of the distorted space black hole outside the world of covering the sky.


    He still has many questions about the turbulent flow of time and space and the void space that wraps around various worlds, and he needs to study it slowly.


    For example, is it possible to cultivate in the turbulent flow of time and space, if not, what is the cause, and if it is possible to cultivate, how efficient is it, and how should it be used?


    crossed the void space once again, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in the turbulent flow of time and space, and behind him was the void space that wrapped the sky-shading world.


    Out of prudence, Zhang Yu did not go further, so as not to find the way when he got time, and go to trouble again.


    About a few hundred kilometers away from the void space, Zhang Yu stopped, then sat cross-legged and tried to cultivate.


    But he soon discovered a strange problem, that is... when he just mobilized the source energy in his body, the entire time-space turbulence blew up a terrifying time-space energy storm, turning the world upside down, as if the time-space turbulence was about to runaway, etc. He stopped running the extreme martial arts, and the energy of the turbulent flow of time and space immediately returned to calm, calm, as if everything was just his illusion.


    The loop is repeated several times, and the result is always the same.


    "So, the energy of the entire time and space turbulent flow is actually the source energy?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised, "These energies are already under my control, they belong to me, so they can''t be reabsorbed and refined?"


    What he is doing now is like spending money on his own things.


    The turbulent flow of time and space is the actual manifestation of the source energy in the different dimension. The two are inherently one. Zhang Yu wants to absorb and refine the turbulent flow of time and space and convert it into the source energy. Isn¡¯t it a joke?


    "So, for others, this place may be a holy place for cultivation, but for me, it has no effect." Zhang Yu was silent, feeling a little lost in his heart.


    A whimsical idea in his mind ended there.


    It is obviously not feasible to rely on the turbulent flow of time and space to quickly improve the cultivation base and improve the understanding of the law.


    The only way for him to quickly improve his strength is to honestly incubate new worlds one by one. Of course, if he is not too boring, he can also retreat and practice.


    "I can''t cultivate myself, and others can''t come in..." Zhang Yu didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, "So, the only value of this place is that I can entertain myself here?" At least, so far So far, Zhang Yu has not found any practical value.


    So what is the significance of the existence of this space-time turbulence?


    Even if he has the invincible strength here, he can''t take it out, he can only entertain himself, what''s the point?


    "Why do you suddenly feel that this place is so tasteless?" At first Zhang Yu was very excited and excited, but as he learned more about the turbulent flow of time and space, the excitement in his heart gradually cooled down, and now it''s even more like being splashed. Like a scoop of cold water, the whole person''s heart is completely cold, "It seems very powerful on the surface, but in fact, it has no value at all!"


    Even, the system told him that he could verify his strength here, but it was all wrong!


    Because his thoughts affect the entire time and space turbulence, a single thought can trigger a terrifying time and space storm!


    So, how can you verify your own strength?


    "System! This is where you said you can verify your strength?" Zhang Yu found that the system also seemed to be unreliable.


    The system said: "The strength of the host can indeed be verified here! This system is not lying."


    Zhang Yu frowned: "Then why..."


    "In fact, this is the true strength of the host! What is verified here is also the true strength of the host!" The system explained: "The host can understand that most of your strength has been sealed, and now, you are You are in the process of unblocking, and only here can you display your true full strength, while outside, you will be restrained and your strength will drop sharply!"


    The system continued: "The process of the host creating the world and making the world advanced is the process of unsealing! The more worlds the host creates, and the higher the level of the created world, the weaker the seal and the stronger the host''s strength. powerful!"


    Zhang Yu was dubious.


    "The old master once said that all living beings are invincible from the moment they are born! It''s just that everyone''s power has been sealed! And the source energy is a key, the key that can open the seal!" System There was no emotional fluctuation in his voice, "As long as the seal is completely lifted, the invincible power can be released!"


    This idea is a bit similar to unlocking the genetic lock, but it is not exactly the same.


    Zhang Yu was half-knowing and didn''t bother to argue with the system, and said: "Okay, even if what you said is true, but what I want to verify is the strength I can display now, not the real strength, this place, it''s OK?"


    This time, the system stopped talking and entered the play-dead mode again.


    Zhang Yu shook his head, as if he had expected such a result.


    "Forget it, let''s study the void space first." The turbulent flow of time and space is basically no longer worth studying. Zhang Yu turned his attention to the void space. There is no doubt that the void space is a very special existence. It can be called "non-existence". If you can understand the void space, it will definitely help Zhang Yu immensely.


    However, when Zhang Yu stared at the void space for a long time, he had nowhere to start.


    The meaning of the void space itself is that it does not exist. Since it does not exist, how can we study it?


    No matter what you want to study, there must be at least one object, and the void space means non-existence, which means that Zhang Yu doesn''t even have an object to study, and can only stare at the shrinking space that seems to be artificially cut out in a daze.


    "Wait, keep shrinking!" Zhang Yu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he suddenly reacted, "This void space is shrinking!"


    At first, he didn''t pay attention, or didn''t think much about it, but now, he can clearly feel that the void space is shrinking little by little, and the original void area is filled by the turbulent flow of time and space, but the speed is very slow, if not Zhang Yu kept staring at it, almost hard to find.


    The void space is shrinking, what does it mean?


    Zhang Yu was inexplicably excited, and a bold guess came up in his mind: "The void space keeps shrinking, and the moment it disappears completely, the world wrapped in it will be exposed, and it will directly connect with the turbulent flow of time and space!"


    Without the obstruction of void space, what kind of power will erupt from the terrifying energy in the turbulent time and space? What kind of power will the unrestricted law explode?


    Zhang Yu couldn''t imagine it!

 Chapter 879： good things come in pairs

    Chapter 879 Good things come in pairs


    Zhang Yu''s eyes gleamed again!


    The turbulent flow of time and space made him disappointed for a time, but the changes in the void space made him see hope again.


    Although the change in the void space is very subtle, it is difficult to detect without careful observation, but it is indeed changing, and the area is gradually shrinking. The void space will disappear completely.


    Although this day may be far away, it finally gave Zhang Yu hope.


    "What is causing the void space to shrink?" Zhang Yu carefully stared at the void in front of him, trying to find the truth.


    There must be a reason for the change of the void space. As long as the reason is found and utilized, the shrinking of the void space may be accelerated.


    Zhang Yu''s brain turned quickly.


    Each piece of void space encloses a world. There is no doubt that void space must have some kind of close and special relationship with the world it encloses. The shrinking of void space must also have a direct or indirect relationship with the world it encloses.


    Zhang Yu has never been stupid, and quickly guessed the reason why the void space changed so much.


    "The world grows!" Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, "The faster the world grows, the faster the void space shrinks!"


    Zhang Yu traveled through several worlds, observed it back and forth several times, and finally confirmed his guess.


    However, this is only his initial judgment, and he has not yet reached a conclusion. After all, this matter is extremely important, and even he cannot make a conclusion easily, so as to avoid any problems...


    Unless verified by big data, Zhang Yu will not be completely confirmed!


    "However, other worlds are still incubating, and there is currently no more data to support this argument." Zhang Yu frowned, eagerly hoping that other worlds would hatch immediately.


    During this process, Zhang Yu also tried to ask the system, but the system pretended to be dead from beginning to end.


    Fortunately, he never put his hopes on the system, so he was not disappointed.


    Regarding the system, Zhang Yu''s consistent attitude is that you can rely on it, but you can''t rely on it!


    shook his head, Zhang Yu no longer paid attention to the system, and with a thought, he checked the world in his dantian.


    I saw the world of covering the sky, the world of Douba, the world of fairy sword, and the world of Journey to the West, standing in the dantian like bright pearls. Every world is a vortex, and the vortex projects the image of the whole world, just like a world. The Matter Plane is combined with the Dark Matter Plane.


    Around several world vortexes, there are some hatching worlds scattered around, as well as more dense ordinary vortexes.


    Countless vortices, like the stars holding the moon, surround these world vortexes in the center.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, a little surprised: "So fast!"


    Among the many world vortexes that are incubating, there are several worlds that hatch very fast. In just a short period of time, 30 to 40% of the world has been formed, and it is still accelerating at an astonishing speed. Zhang Yu took a closer look. , Those worlds with extremely fast hatching speed are the Tianlong Babu World and the Eagle Shooting World.


    After carefully checking all the world vortexes, Zhang Yu had a general understanding in his heart.


    The forming progress of the hatching world: 1. The Sun God World (1% progress), the God Tomb World (1% progress), the World After Ascension (1% progress), the Global High Wu World (1% progress), the Devouring Starry World (1% progress) 1%); 2, Tianlong Babu World (32% progress), Eagle Shooting World (38% progress), Lu Xiaofeng World (19% progress), Fengyun World (6% progress), Zhuxian World (9% progress), Flowers World of Thousand Bones (2% progress), Mythical World (12% progress); 3. World of Lotus Lanterns (1% progress), Brilliant Spring Pig Bajie World (1% progress), Lucky Star Gaozhao Zhubajie World (1% progress), A Chinese Ghost Story (4% progress), New White Snake Legendary World (1% progress), Monkey King Monkey King World (1% progress).


    As for the worlds that started to hatch in the early stage, the world of Journey to the West and the World of Journey to the West, the current progress is 52% and 54%. Compared with Zhang Yu''s last check, it is a little more perfect, but there is still a huge gap in the distance from being fully formed. .


    "The formation speed of the seventh-order big world is too slow, but the formation speed of a small world like Tianlong Babu is unexpectedly fast." This also provided Zhang Yu with another way of thinking, that is... The low martial arts world is not It is useless, at least, it takes a very short time to form, and it can increase a large number of population bases, "At this speed, at most an hour, not even an hour, a low martial arts world can be formed!"


    too fast!


    In less than an hour, a low martial arts world was created, and even Zhang Yu was a little shocked by this terrifying speed!


    When did creating the world become so easy?


    However, considering that Zhang Yu has now conquered four seventh-order great worlds, and based on the four seventh-order great worlds, it does not seem strange to create these small worlds faster.


    The most difficult period, Zhang Yu has passed through it unknowingly!


    "However, the seventh-order world still needs a lot of time to take shape." Zhang Yu looked at the world''s vortex with only a little blurry projection, and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, "Let''s not talk about the top seventh-order worlds like the tomb of God, even if It is an ordinary seventh-order big world like the legend of the new white lady, and it has just had a vague shadow."


    Of course, this is just Zhang Yu''s personal guess. In fact, it is still uncertain what level these worlds are.


    Just as he initially guessed that the world of Journey to the West and the world after Journey to the West were the eighth-order real **** realm, it turned out that these two worlds may not be as strong as he imagined...


    What level are these worlds at, the answer will be revealed only when they are fully formed.


    Before this, everything could exist.


    At this time, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to study the void space, but carefully observes the gradual formation of the world in the dantian. He still needs more data to study to support his arguments. Before that, no matter how much he studied, Also doesn''t make much sense.


    Time passed slowly, and soon, another stick of incense passed, the world of eagle shooting has reached the final stage of formation, and a new world is about to be born.


    However, at this moment, Zhang Yu suddenly regained his energy, and immediately opened the passage to the sky world. The next moment, he stepped into the dark and twisted vortex, and his figure disappeared from the vast void in the world that covered the sky.


    I saw that on the treasure mountain in the sky, next to the spiritual spring, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on a cultivator, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    The aura of that cultivation clone has been enhanced more than ten times, giving people a sense of sacredness and majesty, with a faint white light exuding from the whole body, like a supreme god, sacred and inviolable.


    Transcendence!


    A thousand cultivation clones, and finally one person broke through to detachment! Obviously, this is just the beginning! Because these thousand cultivation clones were constructed not long ago, they have the same top talent, the same resources, and absorb and refine the same spiritual energy. Since the first one has broken through, then the second one is not far away. !


    This means that the remaining 999 cultivation clones will also break through one after another!


    This is definitely good news for Zhang Yu!


    "After waiting for so long, this day has finally come!" The smile on Zhang Yu''s face became brighter and brighter, "A thousand transcendental avatars are equal to a thousand transcendence upper realm powerhouses!" If he merged, Refining this thousand clones, then his strength will skyrocket in an instant, reaching an astonishing level.


    True God Upper Realm?


    Once a thousand cultivation avatars are integrated, Zhang Yu may not even care about the powerhouses of the upper realm of the true god!


    At this moment, Zhang Yu finally had a little confidence and dared to challenge the legendary heroes of Xianyu.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, Zhang Yu is still more restrained. As the saying goes, don''t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of the eventuality. He is not worried about the powerhouses of the upper realm of the true gods, but he is still a little nervous about those legendary heroes. Even if he really merged a thousand transcendental avatars, he would not provoke those legendary heroes.


    "Anyway, I almost have the power to protect myself now." The pressure in Zhang Yu''s heart has disappeared a lot, and the whole person feels a lot easier, and it seems that even breathing is comfortable.


    encouraged him a little and let the clones continue to practice seriously. Zhang Yu left Baoshan and teleported to the void.


    In the icy cold wind, he observed the world hatched in Dantian, and before he knew it, the Eagle Shooting World had been hatched successfully!


    Tianlong Babu World, Lu Xiaofeng World and other low-level worlds are also not far from the success of hatching.


    A dark and twisted vortex appeared in front of Zhang Yu, and then he raised the soles of his feet and stepped into the vortex.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in the Eagle Shooting World. As soon as he appeared, the surrounding space collapsed in pieces, as if he couldn''t bear some kind of terrifying power, and the whole world was shaking slightly. It trembled, but the tremor was so small that almost no one could notice it.


    This scene was so frightening that Zhang Yu quickly restrained his breath, for fear that the world would be destroyed by accident.


    Even if Zhang Yu has restrained his breath, the surrounding space is still shaking violently, and space cracks appear from time to time. Fortunately, only a few dozen kilometers of space is affected. Outside this range, it will not be affected.


    Until Zhang Yu completely restrained his breath and did not leak the slightest bit, the situation gradually improved and finally returned to normal.


    "Huh..." Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but with such a slack, his breath leaked out a little bit, so the entire eagle shooting world trembled again, and the surrounding space collapsed and split in pieces, and cracks in the space were vertical and horizontal. Staggered, like spider webs, densely distributed around Zhang Yu.


    The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and Zhang Yu immediately controlled his breath.


    Dare not to stay in this world for too long, Zhang Yu immediately crossed the world barrier and came out of the world.


    Similar to the worlds such as Zhetian World and Douba World, the outside of the Condor Shooting World is also surrounded by empty space.


    Zhang Yu turned into nothingness, merged with the void space, and then shuttled past, and soon came to the outside of the void space.


    When the time and space are turbulent, Zhang Yu can finally relax completely, and take a long breath: "Unconsciously, my strength has become so strong that if I leak a little breath, I can destroy one world!"


    After sighing for a moment, Zhang Yu calmed down and began to study the void space outside the world of eagle shooting.


    This is a brand new world, a world that has not been affected in any way. The empty space here is more valuable for research!


    Zhang Yu stared at the void space carefully, observing whether it was changing, and how the change was. After a while, Zhang Yu made a new discovery.


    There is no change in the void space outside this world! From beginning to end, it has always maintained the same appearance, neither increasing nor decreasing, as if it has been like this since ancient times, forever unchanged!

 Chapter 880： the truth

    Chapter 880 The Truth


    With Zhang Yu''s strength, any slight changes could not hide from his perception, however, he was sure that the void space outside the Eagle Shooting World did not change at all!


    "That''s weird." Zhang Yu frowned, the situation in the shooting world is obviously different from that in the world of covering the sky and other worlds.


    The void space outside the world of shading the sky has been decreasing at a constant speed, and the same is true of the world of Doupo, Xianjian, and the world of Journey to the West.


    Only the empty space outside the vulture shooting world has never changed.


    What is the cause?


    How is the Condor World different from the rest of the world?


    Zhang Yu fell into contemplation.


    Essentially, the Eagle Shooting World is no different from the World of Covering the Sky and the World of Douba, but the level is lower.


    "The only difference is that the world of vultures is still a primitive world, and there is no external force involved." Zhang Yu thought for a long time before he thought of this possibility, "Is it necessary to have external forces to intervene to help the world of vultures grow, Only then can the void space around the Eagle Shooting World be reduced?"


    Apart from this possibility, Zhang Yu really couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Just when Zhang Yu thought he had found the truth of the matter, the void space in his sight changed without warning.


    I saw that the empty space outside the Eagle Shooting World was rapidly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it stopped changing until it was reduced to a certain level.


    what''s the situation?


    Zhang Yu''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the void space, but he stared at the latter for a long time, but he didn''t notice any movement.


    Passing through the void space and returning to the Eagle Shooting World, Zhang Yu carefully checked the situation in the Eagle Shooting World, but found that everything was normal, and nothing abnormal happened in the Eagle Shooting World, but the void space did shrink. , This, Zhang Yu can be sure, that is definitely not his own illusion.


    The Eagle Shooting World has not changed, which proves that the reduction of the void space outside the Eagle Shooting World has nothing to do with the Eagle Shooting World, but is caused by some other special reason.


    Zhang Yu once again passed through the void space and came to the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Looking at the vast turbulent flow of time and space, it is still extremely magnificent, shocking, and dazzling.


    Zhang Yu vaguely felt that there was no change in the turbulent flow of time and space. In other words, even if there was any change in the turbulent flow of time and space, it would be difficult for him to notice it, because the coverage area of ??his spiritual sense was too small, and even the turbulent flow of time and space had hundreds of millions of them. If one part cannot be covered, how can we gain insight into the turbulent flow of the entire time and space?


    The reason why Zhang Yu thinks that the shrinking of the void space outside the Eagle Shooting World has nothing to do with the turbulent flow of time and space is because there is no abnormal change in the turbulent flow of time and space around the empty space.


    "The shrinking of the void space has nothing to do with the turbulent flow of time and space, and it has nothing to do with the vulture world." Zhang Yu frowned, becoming more and more puzzled, "So, what is the reason for the shrinking of the void space?"


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Yu still couldn''t find the answer, so he couldn''t help muttering: "It seems that we can only wait until the Tianlong Babu world takes shape to see if the same situation exists in the Tianlong Babu world..."


    Referring to the world of Tianlong Babu, Zhang Yu moved his mind and immediately checked the current forming progress of the former.


    But when he saw the whirlpool of the world, he couldn''t help being stunned: "Has it taken shape?"


    Unconsciously, the world of Tianlong Babu has taken shape!


    "Wait, when did the Tianlong Babu world take shape?" Zhang Yu suddenly thought of the changes in the empty space outside the Eagle Shooting World. Will there be any special connection between the two?


    Although the world of Tianlong Babu and the world of the Eagle Shooting are two separate worlds, and there is no substantial connection, why is it so coincidental that when the empty space outside the world of the Eagle Shooting was reduced, the world of Tianlong Babu just took shape?


    For no reason, Zhang Yu remembered what the system said at the beginning, creating a world, or making a world advanced is the process of lifting the seal, and it can strengthen the will of the world. The current situation does not just confirm the system. speech?


    However, what is the truth of the matter needs further verification.


    "Actually, the verification method is very simple." Zhang Yu looked at Lu Xiaofeng''s world, which was about 55% of the progress. As long as he kept an eye on Lu Xiaofeng''s world, and when it was formed, he could see if the void space outside the vulture world was reduced. Verify the relationship between the two.


    It may be a coincidence once, but it cannot be a coincidence twice, right?


    In this way, Zhang Yu sat cross-legged in the turbulent flow of time and space, patiently watching Lu Xiaofeng''s world take shape bit by bit, watching the blurry projection gradually become clear, although it was a little boring, but compared to cultivation, it was boring, Zhang Yu is still acceptable.


    Time passed slowly. I don''t know how long it took. When Zhang Yu felt his eyes were a little dry, Lu Xiaofeng''s world was finally taking shape. The projection was so clear that it was like a real world, but there was no color, giving people a sense of loneliness. , the feeling of dead silence.


    At this point, Zhang Yu finally turned his eyes away, staring at the empty space in front of him, silently calculating the time in his heart.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..." Zhang Yu''s breathing was a little tight, inexplicably a little nervous, his eyes were staring at the empty space without blinking.


    When the number that Zhang Yu was reciting in his heart reached "one", the empty space in front of him suddenly changed.


    Same as what Zhang Yu had seen before, the void space at the moment is also rapidly shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. It only took a short breath to reduce a lot, but after one breath, the void space stopped again. , maintaining a fixed area or volume that does not change.


    Sure enough!


    Zhang Yu was refreshed, exactly as he guessed, when a new world was born, the empty space outside the original world would shrink, and the time was almost at the same time.


    At this point, Zhang Yu can basically come to the conclusion that hatching a new world can indeed reduce the area or volume of the void space.


    Each new world is born, which can reduce the void space of the old world. If the number of new worlds reaches a certain number, the void space will disappear completely after all!


    "So, to create a new world, I''m on the right path!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing. Although it was a mistake, he created a new world for other purposes, but now it seems that this The road is exactly the right way.


    He didn''t know why the birth of the new world would reduce the void space, and he didn''t need to get to the bottom of it, he just needed to know that doing so would be beneficial to himself.


    "Enhancing the original world and creating a new world can help reduce the scope of the void space and enhance the will of the world..." Zhang Yu probably knew how to reduce the void space, "However, the former can only affect the original space. The void space outside the world, and the latter can affect all the worlds!"


    In order to confirm this, Zhang Yu made a special trip to Zhetian World.


    Passing through the void space and coming to the turbulent time and space outside the world that covers the sky, as expected by Zhang Yu, the void space here has shrunk a lot compared to when he left before, compared to the area it should have shrunk. , a lot more. And this is obviously a benefit brought by the birth of a new world.


    After that, Zhang Yu went back and forth in the turbulent time and space of several worlds, such as Doupo World, Immortal Sword World, Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon World, and Cang Qiong Realm, to observe the empty space outside these worlds, and the changes in the empty space of these worlds are even more verified. his guess.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu finally understood the truth and mystery of the changes in the void space.


    "Although I can''t study the void space, I know how to reduce the scope of the void space. For me, this is enough." Zhang Yu laughed, feeling very comfortable, it took so long, After tossing back and forth in various worlds, now I finally understand the truth, all the hard work and sweat are worth it.


    After a while, Zhang Yu left the turbulent flow of time and space, passed through the void space, and returned to the realm of the sky.


    He landed on Baoshan and sat beside the Lingquan on the mountainside, thinking about the next plan.


    Now that you know that incubating a new world can reduce the void space, and knowing that the world advanced can reduce the void space, then you should make good use of it, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be in vain if he worked so hard to find out the truth?


    "Perhaps, we can properly incubate some low-level worlds!" Zhang Yu didn''t care much about low-level worlds at first, but now, he has greatly increased his attention to low-level worlds. What he cares about is not low-level worlds themselves. It is the birth of the low-level world, and its impact on the void space outside the original world. From this aspect, the value of the low-level world is not inferior to that of the high-level world.


    Incubation of the low-level world, this is very simple, Zhang Yu only needs to use the bewitching technique to compile some historical records based on many stories.


    can make the original world advanced, it is not easy!


    Think about the wilderness world, how many billions of years have been spent since its birth?


    But even so, it was still with the help of Zhang Yu that he successfully advanced to the seventh-order world, otherwise, it would take tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years...


    Think about it, in the world of covering the sky, Xianyu has repaired itself for thousands of years, and it has only managed to repair a little bit. It was not until Zhang Yu personally went out and pulled the wolf dog and others to work as coolies. Promoted to the top seventh-order world.


    And the World of Fighting Break, World of Immortal Sword, World of Conquering Demons, etc., do not have the conditions for direct promotion, and it is even more difficult to advance...


    "Only by advancing, can the scope of the void space be greatly reduced. Otherwise, with the little change, the terrazzo wear will have to wait until the year of the monkey and the horse month?" Zhang Yu has seen the scene of the rapid reduction of the void space outside the old world when the new world was born. , Naturally, he is not satisfied with a little reduction and change, "However, what should I do to make each world advance?"


    In this regard, although Zhang Yu has a little experience, he doesn''t know much.


    He only knew that the introduction of a new cultivation system and the improvement of the Law of Heaven would be of great help to the advancement of the world. Back then, the Wilderness World had the opportunity to advance because of the introduction of the cultivation system of the Heaven-shading World. The point is, the Wild World itself is on the verge of being advanced, and the only thing missing is a footstep, while Douba World, Immortal Sword World, etc., are still a little far from being advanced!


    Therefore, just by introducing a new cultivation system, the influence on the entire Heavenly Dao is very weak. At least a hundred flowers bloom, and tens of thousands of cultivation systems are introduced, and even if these cultivation systems take root, it is possible to help a seventh-order world to advance. order.


    "It''s impossible for me to accomplish this task alone." Zhang Yu shook his head. "Even if everyone in the Sky Academy was sent out, it would be difficult to complete." This kind of thing, relying on one person and one force alone, It is difficult to complete, and it is nothing short of a drop in the bucket.


    Low-level worlds such as Tianlong Babu World and Eagle Shooting World may not be difficult, but a seventh-order world such as Douba World is as difficult as reaching the sky.


    In the end how to do?


    Zhang Yu frowned deeply.

 Chapter 881： ask heart

    Chapter 881 Asking the Heart


    "Unless the entire world, or even the power of many worlds, is completely impossible to accomplish this task." Zhang Yu knows how difficult it is to advance a seventh-order world, let alone from seventh-order to eighth-order. Even from the seventh-order low level to the seventh-order intermediate level, it is extremely difficult.


    Sitting cross-legged on the edge of Lingquan for a long time, Zhang Yu did not move, as if he had turned into a sculpture, thinking about how to solve this problem.


    For some reason, he thought of the three forbidden places in the wild world and the teleportation formation.


    His eyes suddenly lit up, and his eyes glowed again: "Yes, teleportation formation!"


    If a transmission channel is established between various worlds, so that people in each world can travel freely, it may be able to promote the integration and growth of the cultivation systems of various worlds. It can be said that the greater the benefits, the greater the promotion of the world''s advancement.


    Let people promote the blending and development of cultivation by themselves, the effect is probably far better than the intervention of external forces!


    "All the worlds that have been invaded can be included, so that people in these worlds can freely enter and leave other worlds that have been invaded." Zhang Yu''s eyes became brighter and brighter, "Just like Xianyu, the exchange and integration of various worlds, Let a hundred flowers bloom to promote each other''s growth and prosperity."


    In this way, the turbulent flow of the entire time and space will move towards a true fusion and become a multiverse that embraces all worlds.


    The advantages are obvious, but the disadvantages also exist, that is, the integration of all worlds may lead to local chaos, such as the fierce collision between different cultures and systems, which is likely to lead to many unknown contradictions. Staged gradually.


    Thinking of these unfavorable factors, Zhang Yu calmed down and considered how to solve these problems.


    Even if it is not possible to completely eliminate the fight between the worlds, the possibility of this should be reduced as much as possible.


    Of course, he is not worried that things are out of his control. As the master of this turbulent time and space, no one can go against his will.


    Time passed slowly, Zhang Yu was like a stone sculpture, motionless, unaware of the change in time.


    ¡­


    Sword World.


    On the floating island of Xianting, many people from the Sky Academy are all diving here, even the supernatural beasts such as the Nightmare Horse are no exception.


    Since the last time Xianting encountered a crisis, Floating Island has been listed as a forbidden area in Xianting. Not to mention those mortals in the world, even people from Xianting, no one dared to approach the floating island, for fear that the little witch would be greedy. They were also caught and roasted.


    The floating island has a radius of hundreds of kilometers. Except for the people from the Cangqiong Academy, there is not a single figure in sight. Whether it is the immortals of the immortal courtyard or the many heavenly soldiers, the floating island is regarded as a forbidden area of ??life, let alone close to the floating island. , even if you look at the direction of the floating island, you can''t help but shiver.


    At this moment, all the people of the Sky Academy are diving here, making the entire floating island seem silent, like a dead island.


    Ao Xiaoran was not on the floating island, but went to the human world. Accompanied by a group of Shushan disciples, he traveled the mountains and rivers and tasted the delicacies of the human world.


    No one is worried about Ao Xiaoran''s safety, not to mention that she has the strength to transcend the lower realm, even if she has no cultivation and is defenseless, no one dares to hurt her...


    "Huh!" On the floating island, under an ancient red-leaf tree, Xiao Yan woke up from his practice and exhaled lightly.


    Zhou Xiner was very concerned about Xiao Yan, when the latter made a little movement, she also woke up: "Brother Xiao Yan, why don''t you practice?"


    Xiao Yan glanced at Zhou Xiner, smiled and said, "I feel a little irritable, maybe because I have been practicing for a long time, I feel a little boring. It''s okay, just rest for a while."


    Hearing this, Zhou Xiner was a little worried: "Brother Xiao Yan, do you have any concerns? Recently, you have always stopped halfway through your practice. You never did this before. Although you used a smile to cover it up. yourself, but Xiner can feel that you are not happy in your heart."


    She and Xiao Yan get along day and night, how could she be confused by Xiao Yan''s strong smile?


    In this world, apart from Xiao Yan herself, I am afraid no one knows Xiao Yan better than her!


    Xiao Yan stared at Zhou Xiner blankly. After a long time, he fell silent, and then smiled bitterly: "Xiner, do you think the dean will teach me the art of refining weapons?"


    "Is this what Brother Xiao Yan is worried about?" Zhou Xiner thought about it seriously and said, "Xiner thinks that the dean will definitely teach you the art of refining weapons!"


    "How can I see it?"


    "It''s very simple. Brother Xiao Yan is so talented, he can be said to be the first genius of the Sky Academy. If the dean will not pass it on to you, who will it be passed on?" Zhou Xiner said as a matter of course.


    "The first genius?" Xiao Yan laughed at himself, "If it was in the past, I could barely accept it with shame, but now, am I really the first genius?"


    Zhou Xiner frowned lightly and looked at Xiao Yan puzzled.


    Xiao Yan sighed and said, "Brother Wumo is now a seven-star alchemist, everyone is vying to please Brother Wumo, even the mentors are very fond of Brother Wumo, even the demon clan. Instructor Chen Gu and the others all respected Brother Wumo very much and treated him with an equal attitude. More importantly, Brother Wumo''s cultivation has improved so much that in just two or three months, almost It''s overtaking me..."


    The title of this first genius, I am afraid it is no longer his turn.


    "Brother Xiao Yan is so distressed because he was compared by Brother Wumo?" Zhou Xiner asked.


    "Of course not! Xiner, other people don''t know me, don''t you know me?" Xiao Yan shook his head and said, "Brother Wumo is one of my best friends, I''m too happy for him to achieve such an achievement. , how can you be jealous? It''s just... Seeing that Brother Wumo is progressing so fast, while I am standing still, I can''t see the future and hope, this feeling, Xiner, do you understand?"


    Without waiting for Zhou Xiner to speak, he added: "Also, the girl Bai Ling of the demon clan is even more dazzling than Brother Wu Mo, not only has the cultivation level of detachment, but also became an eight-star illusionist. That is eight-star illusionist. Star illusionist, according to Senior Bai Jie, there are not many eight-star illusionists in the entire Immortal Realm!"


    In the end, Xiao Yan said bitterly: "What I''m really worried about is that everyone is making progress, only me is still standing still."


    Zhou Xiner retorted: "Who said you''re standing still? Everyone can see how fast your cultivation has improved! If I''m not mistaken, Brother Xiao Yan''s cultivation has improved a lot these days, right?"


    "What if the cultivation base is higher?" Xiao Yan laughed at himself, "What if I reach the transcendence realm in the future? Is there a shortage of transcendence realm powerhouses in the Sky Academy?"


    "That''s why Brother Xiao Yan is worried about whether the dean will teach you the art of refining weapons?" Zhou Xiner asked.


    "That''s right." Xiao Yan nodded, and he made no secret of this most intimate girl, "If I can have a high level of craftsmanship, then I can truly gain a firm foothold in Cang Qiong Academy, and no one will treat me like an ordinary person anymore. From the perspective of the students, there may be opportunities to participate in the high-level affairs of the academy in the future... just like the current girl Bai Ling and brother Wu Mo."


    Today''s Bai Ling and Wu Mo, although the cultivation level is only in the detached middle level, but no one treats them as ordinary students, but treats them with an equal attitude, and many decisions will be made by consulting the two of them.


    An eight-star illusionist, a seven-star alchemist, even in the Sky Academy, no one dares to despise their existence!


    And this also made Xiao Yan feel unprecedented pressure!


    He, the former first-day genius, has fallen behind before he knows it!


    If things go on like this, he, the former first genius, will probably become the first joke of the Sky Academy!


    "I don''t know what the dean''s attitude is. After all, I worshipped the teacher as a teacher and learned the art of refining from the teacher. It is reasonable for the dean not to teach me the art of refining." Xiao Yan said The biggest concern and worry in my heart, "Maybe the dean will give up teaching me the art of refining in order to take care of the teacher''s face..."


    He was worried about gains and losses, and there was a little worry in his eyes.


    Zhou Xiner didn''t know what to say, Xiao Yan''s worries and concerns were not without reason.


    After a long time, she asked in a low voice, "Brother Xiao Yan, do you regret mentoring Bai Ou as your teacher?"


    "No!" To Zhou Xiner''s surprise, Xiao Yan shook his head without hesitation, and said very solemnly, "I have never regretted taking the teacher as my teacher! Well, apart from you, no one can compare with the teacher, not even my father, who cares about me as much as the teacher! I only have gratitude and respect for the teacher, but I don''t dislike me at all!"


    After a pause, he said, "Besides, I''m not qualified to dislike the teacher! The teacher didn''t dislike me, it''s my blessing!"


    Zhou Xiner asked, "Then if Brother Xiao Yan is asked to give up the training of the Dean for the sake of Teacher Ou, will Brother Xiao Yan be willing?"


    "This..." Xiao Yan hesitated, giving up the training of the dean would mean rejecting a bright future, giving up a wonderful and dazzling life, and what Xiao Yan yearns for is a brilliant and radiant life. It was too difficult for him.


    Thinking of the teacher''s various concerns and care for him, Xiao Yan couldn''t help being silent.


    "If I choose to give up my teacher in order to achieve myself, then what is the difference between me and the people I used to hate the most?" Xiao Yan asked himself, "Is it possible that when I grow up, I will become the type of people I used to hate the most? Is it?" Bullying the soft and fearing the hard, profit-seeking, everything is driven by interests, any decision is only based on interests, and you can even sacrifice family and love for this. Isn''t this the person you hate the most?


    Thinking about the faces of those clan members back then, Xiao Yan still feels nauseated.


    If you choose to achieve yourself and give up your teacher, then... wouldn''t you be the same as those people?


    "When did I become so...so...disgusting!" Xiao Yan suddenly felt a little bit of hatred, hated himself now, it''s only been a year, and he has become a little bit ignorant of himself. All kinds of good things made Xiao Yan feel ashamed.


    Teacher was betrayed by his senior brother back then and suffered a huge blow. Now, if he experiences another blow, can the teacher bear it?


    Xiao Yan''s heart trembled, he woke up like a dream, and even subconsciously shouted: "No!"


    "What is brother Xiao Yan talking about?" Zhou Xiner was taken aback.


    Xiao Yan came back to his senses, the worries and worries in his heart were swept away, and the whole person seemed to be a lot more sunny.


    He looked at Zhou Xiner and said seriously, "Xiner, thank you!"


    Zhou Xiner blinked, a little confused.


    Xiao Yan took it in his arms and murmured in a low voice, "Thank you, let me understand what is really important!"


    A wonderful life, of course, is what he pursues, but family, friendship, and love are the greatest meaning of a person''s existence in the world.


    "I think, I probably know how to choose." A smile appeared on Xiao Yan''s face.

 Chapter 882： Xiao Yans choice

    Chapter 882 Xiao Yan''s Choice


    For so long, Xiao Yan has never felt so relaxed.


    When the fog of interest that blinded his eyes was cleared, he realized the true meaning of life.


    He found his original intention of cultivation!


    It''s not about fighting for the best, not for comparison, not to stand out, but to protect relatives, lovers and friends!


    Watching Xiao Yan come out of the self-imposed world, Zhou Xiner was also happy for him: "Brother Xiao Yan just figured it out. No matter what you choose, Xiner will always support you!"


    Xiao Yan touched Zhou Xiner''s forehead, and couldn''t help but sigh: "With a wife like this, what can a husband ask for?"


    He couldn''t help hugging Zhou Xiner tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his body.


    Feeling the warmth of Xiao Yan''s hands, the smile on Zhou Xiner''s face became gentler and brighter.


    Enjoying a moment of warmth, Xiao Yan straightened Zhou Xiner and said, "Let''s continue to practice."


    "Yes!" Zhou Xiner nodded and encouraged: "Brother Xiao Yan will definitely become the first detached student of our Cang Qiong Academy!"


    Xiao Yan laughed dumbly: "The first detached student can''t be my turn, don''t forget, Senior Long Huan has already reached detachment, and the old monsters in the world of covering the sky are estimated to have also reached detachment. "


    Seeing what Zhou Xiner wanted to say, Xiao Yan smiled and said, "Okay, let''s practice. Your brother Xiao Yan doesn''t care about these false names."


    Xiao Yan didn''t care about these things since he got rid of the knot and saw through fame and fortune.


    After a while, the two of them calmed down and began to cultivate seriously.


    This time, Xiao Yan had no distractions, and his cultivation efficiency was surprisingly high, as if he had opened up the two veins of Ren and Governor.


    Xiao Yan, who was immersed in cultivation, could hardly feel the time change in the outside world. It was not until a voice entered his ear that he woke up from that state of cultivation: "Xiao Yan."


    Hearing someone calling out his name, Xiao Yan slowly opened his eyes.


    "Dean!" Xiao Yan immediately stood up, brushed off the dust from his body, and bowed respectfully to Zhang Yu.


    Zhou Xiner next to also hurriedly saluted: "Dean!"


    Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, with a calm smile on his face, his eyes fell on Xiao Yan, and he said, "It''s all in the middle, not bad."


    With regard to cultivation base, Xiao Yan can be said to be the one that satisfies him the most among the many students.


    Even though Bai Ling''s cultivation is a little higher than Xiao Yan''s, that''s because when Bai Ling joined Cang Qiong Academy, his cultivation reached the upper realm of Dan Xuan, and he also took the treasures of heaven and earth given by Chen Gu, and accepted it. The inheritance of the Illusory Realm God Fox and the combination of many adventures have allowed Bai Ling''s cultivation to get such a huge improvement, while Xiao Yan''s cultivation was actually cultivated, at most, he took part of the medicinal pills.


    "The dean won the prize!" Xiao Yan bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yu was even more satisfied: "Not bad, not arrogant or impetuous, Ou Shenfeng taught well!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan touched the back of his head embarrassedly.


    "Do you know why I came to you?" Zhang Yu showed a mysterious smile.


    Xiao Yan''s heart trembled inexplicably, he thought of a certain possibility, but he was not sure.


    Zhou Xiner saw that Xiao Yan didn''t speak, even if she had guesses in her heart, she didn''t say it.


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at Xiao Yan, then smiled and said, "Forget it, let me tell you the truth. I said before that I would train you, but now Wu Mo has become a seven-star alchemist, Bai Ling has become an eight-star illusionist, and then Come down, I plan to train you to become a seven-star artifact refiner, of course, if your cultivation reaches the transcendence level and can withstand the impact of eight-star artifact refining, I don¡¯t mind cultivating you into an eight-star artifact refiner.¡±


    "Great!" Zhou Xiner showed an excited smile and whispered to Xiao Yan, "Brother Xiao Yan, the dean wants to train you!"


    However, what surprised Zhou Xiner was that Xiao Yan didn''t have a smile on his face, nor was he emotional at all.


    Xiao Yan''s reaction was too bland!


    "Why, you don''t believe that I have the ability to train you into an eight-star refiner?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Xiao Yan took a deep breath, shook his head, and said seriously: "No, I have never doubted the dean''s ability! As long as you are willing, nothing in this world can trouble you!"


    paused, Xiao Yan lowered his head, gritted his teeth and said, "However, Xiao Yan implores the dean to take his life back! Don''t waste your time and energy on Xiao Yan!"


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised, and said in surprise: "You know that I can train you into an eight-star refiner, but you still refuse?"


    He continued: "Do you know how many people in the heavens and the world dream of becoming an eight-star artifact refiner, and once they become an eight-star illusionist, they will become one of the most honorable people in the Immortal Realm, and their status is even close to a few A legendary hero, and now, there is an opportunity in front of you, you don¡¯t need to do anything, just nod your head, you can become an eight-star artifact refiner!¡±


    He looked at Xiao Yan and said in a low voice, "Are you sure you want to refuse?"


    I have to say that Zhang Yu''s words are irresistible to anyone.


    Even Xiao Yan was shaken a little in his heart.


    However, when Xiao Yan thought of his teacher Ou Shenfeng, the thought that had just popped up in his heart was instantly extinguished by him.


    "I''m sorry, Dean!" Xiao Yan''s voice was a little hoarse, it was hard to imagine how determined he would have to be to refuse such a temptation, "Please forgive Xiao Yan for not knowing how to praise, you should find someone else to train him. This kind of grace, Xiao Yan has no luck to accept it!"


    Zhou Xiner was a little anxious, and she whispered, "Brother Xiao Yan!"


    Xiao Yan shook his head at Zhou Xiner and said, "Xiner, don''t persuade me, I know what I''m doing!"


    "Oh, it''s interesting, you are the first student who refused to accept training for so long." Zhang Yu laughed, "Can you tell me why you refused?"


    The figure of Ou Shenfeng appeared in Xiao Yan''s mind, with a smile on his face: "Because I am a disciple of Master Ou!"


    His tone became much more relaxed, and his eyes became firmer: "If I accept the training of the dean, what will I put on the teacher''s face? How will others view the teacher? Although I have only joined the teacher for the next year, I understand it very well. Teacher, he is a very proud and strong person, but as a disciple of the teacher, I learn the art of refining from others and accept the inheritance of others, what is the face of the teacher?"


    "Furthermore, the teacher is only a five-star refiner, but the dean intends to train me into a seven-star refiner, or even an eight-star refiner." Xiao Yan shook his head and said, "At that time, how should the teacher face the world? People with strange eyes?"


    The disciple is stronger than the teacher. This should be something to be proud of, but if the disciple is trained to be so strong by outsiders, the nature will be different.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yan raised his head, met Zhang Yu''s gaze, and said, "If Xiao Yan sacrifices his teacher''s reputation for the sake of his own interests and his own achievements, and ignores the teacher''s situation, then Xiao Yan like this will not be the same as the pig. What''s the difference between dogs? Is Xiao Yan like this really worthy of the dean''s training?"


    "Clap clap clap..."


    "Okay!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help applauding Xiao Yan, with a satisfied smile on his face, "I didn''t expect you to have such courage to give up your bright future for the sake of the teacher! Ou Shenfeng really accepted a good apprentice! To be honest, I suddenly regret it, I should have accepted you in the first place, and should not have given it to Ou Shenfeng!"


    Xiao Yan blushed and said embarrassedly, "Don''t talk about it, Dean, otherwise, Xiao Yan will be embarrassed."


    He is not as great as Zhang Yu said, and he was worried about this matter for a while, worrying about gains and losses, and even a little shaken in the end, the more Zhang Yu praised him, the more ashamed he felt.


    "Look, Master Ou, you disciple, didn''t let you down?" Zhang Yu looked at Xiao Yan admiringly, then turned his head and said in the direction of the woods behind him.


    The next moment, Ou Shenfeng slowly walked out of the woods, his wrinkled face was full of relief and emotion, and his eyes were a little red.


    Xiao Yan was stunned and looked at Ou Shenfeng in astonishment: "Teacher, are you here too? Uh, when did you come?"


    "Master Ou!" Zhou Xiner ran over with a smile, "Didn''t you cultivate in the valley? Why did you come here?"


    At this time, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Master Ou was invited by me."


    Xiao Yan looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, not understanding what Zhang Yu meant by inviting his teacher here.


    "Since you have decided to train you, you must first ask Master Ou for his opinion. Otherwise, do you think I will casually teach you the art of weapon refining?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "After all, your situation is different from Bai Ling. Although Bai Ling also worshipped Chen Gu as a teacher, but Chen Gu has no talent for illusions and knows nothing about illusions. He can only teach her to practice and fight. Therefore, I teach Bailing illusion without Chengu asking him. I train Bai Ling. However, your situation is rather special. Master Ou is not only a teacher who teaches you to refine tools, but also a teacher who teaches you to cultivate. If I want to train you, how can I do it without first obtaining Master Ou''s consent?"


    He asked with a smile, "Do you know how your teacher answered?"


    Xiao Yan was startled.


    "He told me that I must train you to become an eight-star smith!" Zhang Yu restrained his smile and said seriously: "For this reason, he can bear criticism from outsiders and doesn''t care about anyone''s evaluation!"


    Xiao Yan''s heart trembled, his eyes involuntarily turned to Ou Shenfeng, and the corners of his eyes began to turn red.


    "You, teacher, are really good to you!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sighed. In comparison, compared to Ou Shenfeng as a teacher, he is a lot worse. At least, he is very good. It¡¯s hard to help his disciples at all costs.¡± I asked him if you would change your decision if you didn¡¯t care about his situation and only cared about yourself, but he told me that even so, his decision remained the same. "


    "Teacher!" Xiao Yan''s nose was sour, and he wanted to cry.


    "Fortunately, your performance did not disappoint us!" Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction: "You are worthy of your teacher''s efforts! It is also worthy of my training!"


    Ou Shenfeng also spoke at this time, only to see that he was full of relief, and said kindly: "The future is your young people''s world after all, as a teacher, I have no ability, I can''t take you to a higher height, I can''t let you appreciate the mountains on the top of the mountain. The only thing the scenery can do is not to become an obstacle to your climbing."


    "Teacher." Xiao Yan hurriedly spoke.


    "Listen to me first." Ou Shenfeng waved his hand and said, "I know you very well as a teacher and know what kind of life you yearn for. Being a teacher alone will never give you that kind of life. You must seize the opportunity, because this is your only opportunity! Don''t feel sorry for being a teacher, as long as you become an eight-star artifact refiner as soon as possible and become famous in the Immortal Domain, it is the best reward for being a teacher, then It is also the only wish in the heart of a teacher!"


    He had high hopes for Xiao Yan.


    Maybe he thought this was a bit heavy, he couldn''t help but smile and said: "I hope that one day in the future, when you report your name to the teacher, you can walk sideways in the fairyland. In this way, you can wake up with a smile when you dream for the teacher!"

 Chapter 883： Master-Apprentice Competition

    Chapter 883 Master-Apprentice Competition


    Xiao Yan deeply felt the teacher''s love and was more moved.


    Teacher may not be as strong as the dean, nor does he have such earth-shattering skills, but the teacher''s love for him comes from the bottom of his heart!


    However, it was precisely because he felt Ou Shenfeng''s love that Xiao Yan was even more resistant to accepting Zhang Yu''s training.


    "In order to achieve me, I made the teacher pay such a huge price..." Xiao Yan couldn''t convince himself, unable to take that hurdle in his heart.


    Seemingly aware of Xiao Yan''s thoughts, Ou Shenfeng said in a low voice, "Xiao Yan, if you still recognize me as a teacher, don''t refuse the dean''s training, otherwise... believe it or not, I will expel you from me now. Under the door, the fate between you and me as master and apprentice ends here."


    Xiao Yan''s heart trembled, staring at Ou Shenfeng blankly.


    Although Ou Shenfeng said threatening words and looked stern, Xiao Yan was even more distressed. Teacher did this for himself!


    "I''m sorry, teacher, it''s Xiao Yan''s incompetence." Xiao Yan''s eyes were red, both moved and remorseful.


    At this time, Zhang Yu said: "It''s almost done. If you two have something to say, let''s talk about it later. Xiao Yan, come here!"


    Xiao Yan hesitated, his eyes fell on Ou Shenfeng, he hesitated.


    Ou Shenfeng said with a cold face: "If you don''t accept the training of the dean, then the fate between you and me as master and apprentice will end here!"


    Xiao Yan''s body trembled. Obviously, Ou Shenfeng''s threatening words still had an effect.


    He gritted his teeth, turned around, walked towards Zhang Yu, stopped a few feet in front of Zhang Yu, and then bowed deeply: "Excuse me, Dean!"


    "The opportunity that others have dreamed of, but you have repeatedly refused, looking reluctant." Zhang Yu said lightly: "This time I will not care about your teacher''s face, if I do it again in the future. In this way, I won''t give a second chance."


    After saying that, Zhang Yu didn''t wait for Xiao Yan to answer, he stretched out his palm and pressed it close to the top of the latter''s head. The next moment, a ray of light suddenly bloomed.


    The current Xiao Yan is already a 2-star refiner, and he became a 2-star refiner by relying entirely on his talent and Ou Shenfeng''s careful guidance. Zhang Yu hardly bothered, but only came forward to give some pointers when necessary. A few words, in terms of special professional talent, Xiao Yan is definitely the strongest in the Sky Academy. No matter whether there are many mentors or students, none of them can be compared with him. Even Zhang Yu''s mother, Shen Lulu, a genius alchemist, has special professional talent. Still slightly inferior to Xiao Yan.


    This time, the Item Refining Technique that Daigo Energizing Technique poured into Xiao Yan was like a 3-star Item Refining Technique!


    For Xiao Yan, the impact of the information of the Samsung Item Refining Technique was nothing, and the spirit did not fluctuate in the slightest, so he quickly and completely received the relevant content and understanding, and fused and refined this piece of information.


    At the same time, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind: "The main task ''training a three-star refiner student'' has been completed, do you want to receive the reward?"


    "Receive." Zhang Yu has long been accustomed to this routine.


    "The reward ''Five Star Refining Technique'' has been issued, please pay attention to the host to check it!"


    An unfamiliar message poured into Zhang Yu''s mind, it was the five-star artifact refining technique!


    Among them, not only the five-star refining skills, but also the experience, perception and so on.


    In an instant, Zhang Yu jumped from a top-level four-star refiner to a top five-star refiner. There was no transition in between. Everything seemed to be logical and natural, without any abruptness.


    slowly retracted his palm, looking at Xiao Yan who was still integrating the three-star artifact refining technique, Zhang Yu was also silently savoring the five-star artifact refining art he had just acquired.


    In general, the five-star alchemy technique is much stronger than the four-star alchemy technique, but it is more about a breakthrough and improvement in skills, and there is no qualitative difference. According to the level of alchemy techniques, the item refining technique is probably It must also reach the seven stars, and then there will be a real essential change.


    "It''s better to talk than nothing." Zhang Yu didn''t have too many surprises, and he didn''t have any disappointments.


    "Huh..." Xiao Yan opened his eyes slowly at this time, exhaled a breath of turbid air, and there was a hint of shock in his eyes, "Is this the technique of empowerment? It''s amazing!"


    In the past, he watched Zhang Yu cultivate Wu Mo and Bai Ling, but this time, it was his turn to deeply feel the power of the technique of empowerment.


    In the information center he received, including many brand-new skills, the control of details, and even the indescribable artistic conception!


    The most important thing is that these things seem to be imprinted in the depths of his soul, as if he has gone through thousands of exercises himself, and the final understanding has no sense of incongruity.


    When Xiao Yan woke up, Zhang Yu also received the task released by the system again.


    [Main Mission: Train a 4-Star Crafter Trainer]


    ¡¾A great academy should tap the potential of students, train students in the most correct direction, so that every student can maximize their own strengths]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Six-Star Refining Technique¡¿


    ¡¾Task time limit: none¡¿


    Not surprisingly, the content of the task is to train a four-star craftsman, which is obviously tailor-made for Xiao Yan.


    "There is no task time limit this time." Zhang Yu was a little surprised. There was no task time limit, which meant that no matter when he cultivated a four-star artifact refiner, he would be able to obtain the six-star artifact refining reward. Even if Zhang Yu dragged on for 10,000 years, this task would still be effective.


    It seems that the system is getting more flexible and smarter.


    Zhang Yu, who has the power of empowerment, this task is not difficult for him, and the time limit of the task is naturally meaningless.


    However, Zhang Yu is not very rare in the six-star artifact refining technique. His real goal is the seven-star artifact refining art and the eight-star artifact refining art!


    Having mastered the eight-star illusion technique and the seven-star alchemy technique, he no longer looks down on the level below the seven-star. Only the seven-star can make his heart a little bit. Under the seven stars, it was even difficult for him to feel a wave in his heart.


    Of course, six stars are the only way to reach seven stars. Although Zhang Yu is not very fond of it, he still has to complete the task and get the reward.


    If you don''t accumulate a few steps, you can''t go a thousand miles.


    The principle summed up by the ancestors is still very recognized by Zhang Yu.


    After a while, Xiao Yan came back to his senses, his eyes fell on Zhang Yu, and he bowed respectfully: "Thank you, Dean!"


    "Take some time to get acquainted with it. I think you should be able to master the three-star refining technique very soon." Zhang Yu said: "But I suggest you, you can spend more time on cultivation, if you want to become an eight-star refining in the future. Master, then your cultivation base must at least reach transcendence, otherwise, you will definitely not be able to withstand the impact of the eight-star artifact refining technique!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan wondered: "Then why is Miss Bai Ling she..."


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Bai Ling''s situation is rather special. Her spirit is different from ordinary people. Even if she transcends the upper realm, her spirit is not as strong and tenacious as hers."


    "Come on, you are one of the most talented students at Cang Qiong Academy, and you have a very popular personality. I am very optimistic about you, and I hope that you will not disappoint me and your teacher''s expectations." He lightly patted Xiao Yan''s Shoulder, Zhang Yu did not hide his ardent expectations for Xiao Yan.


    "Xiao Yan will definitely live up to the expectations of the dean and the teacher!" Xiao Yan was a little flattered and assured excitedly.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Of course I believe you, otherwise, I would not choose to include you on the training list!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Yu said goodbye: "Okay, your master and apprentice should have a lot to say, so I won''t bother. I''ll see you again in a month."


    The next moment, before Xiao Yan, Ou Shenfeng, and Zhou Xiner could hold back, a pitch-black and twisted vortex appeared beside Zhang Yu. I saw him turn around, lift the soles of his feet, and step into the vortex, and his figure disappeared. .


    "The dean is always like this, coming and going without a trace, with no trace." Ou Shenfeng sighed with emotion, then looked at Xiao Yan, "How is it, how does it feel to be a Samsung Crafter?"


    If relying on Xiao Yan''s own efforts, at least it would take a year or two to be promoted to a three-star refiner, but now, as soon as the dean makes a move, it directly saves Xiao Yan a year or two of struggle time, such means , really amazing.


    Xiao Yan pursed his lips, and a smile appeared on his face: "It feels better than ever!"


    He has struggled at the level of a two-star refiner for so long, and he knows how difficult it is to become a three-star refiner. Now that he is promoted, of course, he will not feel bad.


    "Thank you, Teacher!" Now that he has been trained by the dean, Xiao Yan is not hypocritical, and he doesn''t say anything against his heart, but bows deeply to Ou Shenfeng.


    Ou Shenfeng shook his head and said, "It''s me who should say thank you! Since I was betrayed by my senior brother, I no longer trust anyone, and I can''t feel any warmth in the world, as if the whole world is cold and ruthless. , is so disgusting, and you, let me feel the warmth of the world again, let me understand the meaning of life... I have made two correct decisions in this life, one is to join the Sky Academy, The other is to accept your apprentice."


    He said with satisfaction: "Child, I am proud of the teacher because of you!"


    "Xiner is also proud of Xiao Yan''s brother!" Zhou Xiner clenched her fists, raised her fists, and said seriously.


    Xiao Yan was moved: "Thank you, teacher, Xiner, thank you!"


    "It''s a pity that Wei Shi''s cultivation can''t support Shi Shi''s enlightenment technique, otherwise... Wei Shi would not mind instilling all his understanding of the refining tools in you." Ou Shenfeng sighed, since the magic After Bai Jie, the **** fox of the domain, revealed the secret of the Daigo empowerment technique, many people asked Bai Jie to learn this secret technique, but there were very few who could actually perform it. In order to ensure a 100% successful display, it also has to pay a huge price, and this price may even include life.


    After a pause, Ou Shenfeng smiled again: "However, now that the dean is willing to train you, it doesn''t matter whether I can perform the technique of empowerment."


    Xiao Yan was silent, not knowing how to answer.


    "Child, you have to do your best!" Ou Shenfeng looked at Xiao Yan, who was feeling a little depressed again, and couldn''t help laughing: "Although you have the training of the dean, you will definitely become a seven-star refiner in the future, and even stand in the refinery. the top of the mountain, but¡­¡±


    When he said this, he showed a mysterious smile: "You teacher and I are not far from the six-star artifact refiner! I have a hunch for the teacher, the slowness is a year, the fast is a few months, and there is a great chance of promotion. For the six-star refiner! Dare to compare with the master, let''s see who can be promoted to the six-star refiner first?"


    He was originally a top-level five-star artifact refiner. After cultivating extreme martial arts, especially after breaking through to the detachment realm not long ago, his perception of artifact refining has become more acute, and his progress is quite fast, and now he has finally vaguely touched that one. A vague door.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but be surprised: "Really? Teacher, are you about to be promoted to a six-star smith?"


    "Shh, be quiet, keep a low profile, keep a low profile." Ou Shenfeng said with a smile: "Although I have a lot of confidence as a teacher, it''s best not to promote it casually before I''ve been promoted to a six-star refiner."


    "How about it, do you dare to compare with your teacher?" Ou Shenfeng looked at Xiao Yan.


    "Compare!" Seeing that the teacher was so interested, Xiao Yan naturally wouldn''t disturb the teacher''s interest, and immediately said: "The teacher is not afraid, what is there to be afraid of?"

 Chapter 884： teleportation array

    Chapter 884 Teleportation Array


    While Xiao Yan and the others were chatting and laughing, two people suddenly flew over from the floating island.


    "Senior Director, Mr. Yin." Ou Shenfeng''s eyes fell on Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiu Jianxian, and he asked curiously, "I don''t know why you two came here?"


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo bowed his hands and said politely: "I heard that Young Master Wumo has a superb technique of alchemy, I wonder if Teacher Ou can introduce us?"


    Ou Kamikaze smiled and said, "Wu Mo is still cultivating, so she can''t be disturbed. If the two of you are not in a hurry, can you wait for a while?"


    He knew the intentions of Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiu Jianxian, but before Wu Mo retreated, he told everyone that he should concentrate on his cultivation and strive to improve his cultivation. Naturally, he would not wake Wu Mo at this time.


    In fact, there are not only Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiu Jianxian, but there are many people who want to see Wu Mo. Now there are still many alchemy classes and some monsters with alchemy talents guarding the place where Wu Mo is practicing. It¡¯s just that their The purpose is different from Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiu Jianxian. They are rushing to ask Wumo for guidance. After all, if a seven-star alchemist is willing to teach them a little experience, they can save them many detours, and a word of advice will benefit them. Many, and may even be promoted to a level directly.


    "Since Young Master Wumo is still cultivating, then we won''t bother. If Young Master Wumo wakes up, please also ask Teacher Ou to inform us." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo naturally did not dare to disturb Wumo''s cultivation, so he had to ask Ou Shenfeng.


    "No problem, Wumo wakes up, I will inform you immediately." Ou Shenfeng readily agreed.


    After a while, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Wine Sword Immortal left the floating island.


    Ou Shenfeng said with emotion: "Have you seen it? This is the charm of a seven-star alchemist! Even a transcendental powerhouse must be cautious in front of him..."


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiu Jianxian''s purpose, whether it is Ou Shenfeng, Xiao Yan or Zhou Xiner, are very clear.


    In fact, the attitude of many instructors and students in the entire Cangqiong Academy towards Wumo has changed dramatically. Even Bai Jie, who has transcended the upper realm, is very polite to Wumo and does not regard Wumo as an ordinary person at all. When the students came to treat him, everyone asked Wu Mo, hoping to get the seventh-grade divine pill, so naturally he didn''t dare to put on airs in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yan felt even more deeply in his heart, and even more and more eager to become a seven-star refiner, or even an eight-star refiner.


    "A seventh-rank Healing Pill is equivalent to an extra life. A seventh-rank Sky God Pill can help people understand the laws of space. It''s not without reason that Brother Wumo is so popular." Xiao Yan sighed: "Nowadays, Cang Qiong Academy Among them, apart from the dean, only Brother Wumo can refine the seventh-grade medicine pill, no wonder everyone respects Brother Wumo so much."


    Zhou Xiner said regretfully, "Unfortunately, the materials for the seventh-grade pills are too precious and rare, and there are not many of them even in the illusory domain **** fox senior, even if Brother Wumo has extraordinary alchemy skills, it is difficult to satisfy the entire sky. The needs of the academy. From my point of view, the trip of the senior swordsman and the branch dean is a waste."


    Not to mention the entire Cang Qiong Academy, even those friends who were close to Wu Mo were given a seventh-grade healing pill or a seventh-grade empty divine pill.


    The most important thing is that the seven-grade medicinal herbs collected by the magical fox Bai Jie are almost exhausted.


    In other words, when the seventh-grade medicinal herbs collected by Bai Jie, the fox of the magical realm, are exhausted, Wu Mo can no longer refine the seventh-grade divine elixir.


    Of course, this is not absolute. After all, the World of Immortal Sword, the World of Covering the Sky, etc. are all seventh-order worlds. In these worlds, there are also seventh-grade alchemy materials, but compared to the Immortal Realm, it is undoubtedly much less. If you can''t get all the materials, it depends on luck.


    "Even so, it doesn''t affect everyone''s attention to Wumo." Ou Shenfeng shook his head and said, "After all, Wumo''s alchemy attainments are unfathomable, as if he has reached seven stars, as long as you provide him with materials, he will be able to refine them. Make a seventh-grade divine pill. Even if everyone can''t gather the materials for the time being, it doesn''t prevent them from having a good relationship with Wu Mo in advance. In this way, when they gather the materials in the future, they won''t be unable to open their mouths."


    Sky Academy has been growing continuously, Ou Shenfeng has no doubt that sooner or later in the future, everyone in the Academy will harvest more and more Grade 7 herbs.


    "Speaking of which, I also got a seventh-grade medicinal herb in the world of covering the sky, which is called the medicine of immortality by the people in that world." Xiao Yan smiled, "In this world of fairy swords, high-grade medicinal herbs seem to be even rarer. It is rarely mentioned in "The History of Immortal Sword", compared to the world of covering the sky, this world of immortal sword still feels a little less interesting."


    Ou Shenfeng rolled his eyes and said, "The dean asked you to come to Immortal Sword World for you to experience, not to collect herbs. If you really need herbs, you can directly trade the spirit stones with the people in the branch, for the sake of I believe they will be very happy."


    Compared with the main hospital, the branch students have fewer ways to obtain spirit stones, and the number is also smaller, the value of spirit stones is naturally higher, and the value of high-level medicinal herbs is far less precious in their eyes than spirit stones. After all, only a seventh-grade medicinal herb refined into a seventh-grade divine pill can fully exert its value. Otherwise, a single seventh-grade medicinal herb is far less valuable than a spirit stone.


    "Then forget it." Xiao Yan sneered and asked him to exchange the spirit stone for a seventh-grade medicinal herb, which he couldn''t bear.


    Although he has a lot of spirit stones, he also knows that spirit stones have unparalleled value in the Immortal Realm, and they are by no means comparable to a seventh-grade medicinal herb.


    Glancing at the direction of the valley where Wumo retreated and practiced, Xiao Yan restrained his smile and said solemnly, "Brother Wumo is already a seven-star alchemist, but he is still practicing so hard, and he is not slack in the slightest, so I can''t let go. Teacher, Xiner, I''m going to practice first."


    "Go." Ou Shenfeng nodded, "The dean said that to withstand the impact of the eight-star refiner''s information, you must at least have a detachment cultivation level, you are only in the middle of the escape, and you are still far from the detachment. It''s a little far away!"


    Zhou Xiner cheered: "Brother Xiao Yan, come on!"


    ¡­


    Cover the world.


    After Zhang Yu and Xiao Yan separated, they went directly to Zhetian Branch.


    Beyond the ancient forbidden area, on a tall mountain, the branch of the sky is standing here, shrouded in the mist of the clouds, looming, like a fairyland.


    This time, Zhang Yu didn''t disturb anyone, and stood quietly at the gate of Zhetian Branch, his eyes swept across the buildings.


    This time he came, not to supervise or verify anything, nor to meet anyone, but to establish a teleportation array!


    When he was in the realm of the sky, he had already thought about it. This teleportation array will be built sooner or later. In this case, it is better to build it now to avoid future troubles. The address of the teleportation array, after he has thought about it, The final decision is made in each branch.


    In other words, in the future, the various branches of the Sky Academy will assume the responsibility of transmitting the worlds.


    In this way, although it will be a little troublesome, it may even affect the normal operation of the branch, but the benefits are obvious.


    First of all, build the teleportation array in the branch, with the dean of the branch and the students in charge. People who come from other worlds will never dare to make mistakes, which can effectively prevent many chaotic and meaningless fights, and even fights.


    Secondly, the branch is in charge of the teleportation array, which can also eliminate some people with ulterior motives and strictly review the identity and information of the teleporter. If any accident occurs, the branch can also quickly close the transmission channel in time and cut off the world and the rest of the world. contact between.


    Finally, if everyone wants to send to other worlds, they have to go through the branch. Invisibly, the power and influence of the branch will be greatly improved, and the branch can also take this opportunity to show its sacred and majestic to the outside world. image.


    In short, the teleportation array is too important, and it must be in the hands of one''s own people to save a lot of trouble.


    Zhang Yu intends to make Cang Qiong Academy the most authoritative organization in the heavens and the world, and this teleportation formation is undoubtedly an excellent means! Mastering the teleportation formation means that, mastering the entire world, everyone must obey the rules set by the Sky Academy, otherwise, they will only be trapped in their own world for the rest of their lives!


    After inspecting many buildings, Zhang Yu finally decided to build the teleportation array directly in the atrium square.


    Because the area of ??the atrium square is large enough, many teleportation arrays can be built. Even if more and more worlds are hatched in the future, more and more teleportation arrays need to be used, and this square can fully accommodate.


    The figure flickered, and Zhang Yu teleported to the atrium square. The more he observed, the more satisfied he was with the convenience of this place.


    "Wormhole!"


    The next moment, Zhang Yu opened the will of the world, released a trace of spiritual sense, and opened the wormhole with the supreme creator attitude, opening up the world of covering the sky and the world of fighting.


    This is not a teleportation array in a simple sense, but a wormhole that is more powerful than the teleportation array!


    Ordinary teleportation arrays can only be teleported within one world, and the distance is limited. Such teleportation arrays can be arranged by the transcendental powerhouse. The farther the teleportation distance is, the wormhole is a more advanced teleportation array, which can only be arranged by the true gods. .


    Only the legendary hero can set up a long-term stable wormhole!


    Usually, Zhang Yu can open up the passage between the two worlds and create a temporary wormhole with a single thought, but this time, what he wants to create is a long-term stable wormhole, so it takes a relatively long time, and the movement is also messy. gotta be big.


    I saw a wide range of spatial ripples appearing in the atrium square, like ripples on the water surface, spreading in all directions.


    Numerous students and mentors who cultivated in the branch were all startled by this terrifying spatial fluctuation at this moment, and they all changed their expressions, and flew in the direction of the source of the spatial fluctuation immediately.


    "Dean!" When they saw the young man in the purple robe on the atrium square, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time they were very puzzled. It seems that the entire world has been affected, although it is not substantively destructive, it still makes people feel frightened.


    "Teacher." Ye Fan was also in the crowd. There was a hint of surprise on his face. He hadn''t seen Zhang Yu for a long time, and he still missed him a little.


    Aware of the surrounding movement, Zhang Yu stopped moving after stabilizing the wormhole, turned his head to look at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Ye Fan, admiring: "Escape the upper realm, not bad." Speaking, He hadn''t paid attention to Ye Fan''s cultivation for a long time. Unexpectedly, Ye Fan had already escaped the upper realm in a short time. Among the many students, except for Chuan Ying, Gai Jiuyou and other individuals, the rest of the students, It has already been overtaken by Ye Fan.


    The son of luck, none of them can be underestimated!

 Chapter 885： Connected

    Chapter 885 Connected


    The so-called upper realm of Xuanxuan is the saying of the wilderness world. According to the level of cultivation in the world of covering the sky, Ye Fan''s current cultivation is already the Immortal Qiquan Emperor!


    Now, with the completion of the Immortal Realm of Covering the Sky World, there are basically no Xian Ba ??Zhundi and Xian Jiu Emperor. Under the true immortals, the ultimate cultivation base is Xian Qi Zhundi, as long as the cultivation base breaks through the Xian Qizhun Emperor, reaching the Immortal Eight Zhun Emperor, you can set foot on the road to becoming an immortal, and lead the immortal immortal light and aura of the immortal realm to become a true immortal.


    The reason for this is because there is a huge difference between Emperor Xianba Zhundi and Xianqi Zhundi. Although they are both Zhundi Emperors, Xianba Zhundi is already an alternative enlightenment, and it is not much different from Xianjiu Emperor. Comprehension and cultivation are actually not weaker than Emperor Xianjiu, but they are not recognized by heaven and earth, and they cannot use their own way to overwhelm thousands of ways, so they are counted in the category of quasi emperors.


    And today, the Tao has changed, and the Immortal Domain has been completed. As long as you reach the Eight Immortals Zhundi, you can become an Immortal!


    Ye Fan has grown from an ordinary person who knows nothing to an immortal Qiquan Emperor in such a short period of time, which shows how terrifying it is!


    Not to mention students like Chuan Ying, Ning Fei, Gai Jiuyou, and God King Jiang Taixu, even the Empress, the Great Emperor of Wu Beginning, and others were quite shocked and felt unreal.


    Pang Bo even called him "perverted", looking like he was hit hard.


    "It''s all due to the immortal merit given by the teacher." Ye Fan was neither humble nor arrogant, he seemed very calm and at the same time very humble.


    Immortality?


    Indeed, Immortal Heavenly Art is much stronger than many ordinary immortal scriptures and ancient scriptures. Everyone in Zhetian Branch is cultivating, and the speed of cultivation is unbelievably fast, as if it was tailor-made for them, not only Ye Fan, the rest The cultivation of the Immortal Heavenly Art is also amazing. In a short period of time, the cultivation base has been greatly improved.


    It''s just that all the credit for raising Ye Fanxiu so quickly is due to immortality, but no one believes it.


    After all, Ye Fan''s cultivation has improved these days, and everyone can see it. Moreover, everyone is immortal, so why is Ye Fan only able to improve his cultivation to the Immortal Qiquan Emperor in such a short period of time? The rest of the people, some are still wandering about the cheats of the dragon, and some are still wandering about the Four Immortal Saints and the Five Immortal Saint Kings.


    You must know that when Ye Fan joined Zhetian Branch, his cultivation was almost negligible, and he was not much different from ordinary people.


    King Golden-winged Xiaopeng has long lost his previous arrogance, looking at Ye Fan who is calm, he can''t help but remember what the dean of Jiujianxian said at the time, and a bit of bitterness appeared in his heart: "Originally, I still didn''t believe Ye Fan. In the future, I can become the Great Emperor of Covering, the strongest Heavenly Emperor in the past and present, but now, I believe it! It is worthy of being the protagonist of an era!" Seeing Ye Fan''s cultivation level catching up with him step by step, and then overtaking him, he can''t believe it. ?


    The person who can crush his Golden-winged Xiaopeng King must be extraordinary!


    At this time, Jiujianxian asked, "What are you going to do, Dean?"


    Everyone also recovered, and looked at Zhang Yu, not understanding why he made such a big noise in the atrium square.


    What is that dark twisted vortex?


    "I didn''t intend to disturb you. Since you are here, I will let you know by the way." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I plan to set up a world teleportation array in each branch, which can also be said to be a wormhole. You can travel to and from various branches and see the world beyond the sky!"


    As soon as these words came out, many students were short of breath.


    World Teleportation Array!


    Wormhole!


    Go to and from each branch!


    Experience the world beyond the sky!


    These words, like thunder, deeply impacted the hearts of many students.


    Although they have long known that the world of covering the sky is only one of the inconspicuous worlds in the heavens and the world, but they know it, but they have not gone to the outside world to see it in person, the dean has not spoken, and no one dares When making such a request to the dean, they originally thought that this day might take a long time, perhaps ten thousand years, or even longer, but they did not expect that this day would come without warning.


    The day came so fast that they didn''t even have time to prepare themselves.


    Seeing the many students froze in place, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Why, you don''t want to go to other worlds to see?"


    "Yes, of course!" Even a calm person like Gai Jiuyou, at this moment, his voice trembled.


    The rest were so excited that they couldn''t even speak.


    Only Ye Fan, his expression was very calm, without a trace of turbulence.


    As for the Great Emperor Wubei and others, although they were a little surprised, they were also very calm and did not react much.


    After all, they have been to Doupo World for a long time. When Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er got engaged, they were summoned by the dean to support Xiao Yan and Gu Xun''er! Compared with Douba World, they are more interested in the other worlds, especially Journey to the West World and Journey to the West World. In these two worlds, there are some characters that are quite similar to Zhetian World, with names, Their identities are very similar, but their experiences are different. They want to see if there is any connection between these two worlds and the world of covering the sky.


    However, after all, they have already seen the outside world, and with their knowledge, they will naturally not make such a fuss.


    "You have also seen that this wormhole is the World Teleportation Array." Zhang Yu pointed to the dark and twisted vortex beside him, "Through this wormhole, you can reach the other world. This wormhole is the gateway to the world. If you fight to break the world, next, I will set up other wormholes, you can go to different worlds by passing through different wormholes."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "In the future, this atrium square will be used for world transmission, with the entrance on the left and the exit on the right."


    The so-called entrance is the entrance from the world of covering the sky to other worlds.


    And the so-called export is the export from other worlds to the world that covers the sky.


    Correspondingly, in other worlds, the entrance and exit are also distinguished, so that the management order can be standardized. Otherwise, once there are too many people going back and forth, it is easy to cause large-scale chaos, the order collapses, and it is not conducive to manage.


    However, the minds of many students are obviously not on this, and they are more concerned about what Zhang Yu said about fighting the world.


    "Douba World!" Everyone''s eyes lit up, looking at the dark and twisted vortex with anticipation, "This wormhole leads to Douba World?"


    A long time ago, "Dou Po Shi" has been circulated among the ancient stars of life in the world of covering the sky. The unyielding young man named Xiao Yan made countless people shout and applaud him. The sentence "Thirty years Hedong, thirty years. In Hexi, don''t bully the poor." It was passed down by word of mouth and was called the most inspiring words of this era, and was sought after by countless young geniuses.


    After learning that this wormhole is the gateway to Douba World, many students were excited.


    Even Dacheng Holy Body, Empress of the West, Emperor Qing, and Lord of the Wild are looking forward to it. After all, only Empress, Wu Shi, and Ye Fan were the only ones who had been to Douba World.


    Zhang Yu smiled and nodded: "Yes, the world that this wormhole leads to is the world recorded in "Dou Po History"!"


    God King Gai Jiuyou asked: "Dare to ask the Dean, is that the world of Doubreak, like us, is the Dean''s world that reverses the years, subverts history, and re-evolves?"


    "That''s true." Zhang Yu said frankly: "In fact, the world where all branches will be located in the future will be like this."


    He didn''t explain anything, and he wasn''t afraid that the tutors and students of Zhetian Branch would think blindly.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s confirmation, everyone became more and more excited.


    "That is to say, when we go to Douba World, we can meet the young man Xiao Yan who once shouted ''30 years of Hedong, 30 years of Hexi, don''t bully young poor''?" God King Jiang Taixu couldn''t help but look forward to it. He got up and said, "Young Emperor Yan, arrogant and arrogant, he would rather be unyielding, after suffering hardships, he finally became Emperor Yan, and this person is very affectionate and righteous, and he has made a huge contribution to the human race. It''s a pity that I couldn''t be born in the same era, not in the same world, I can''t imagine that I have the opportunity to meet him now!"


    The rest also nodded, and they still admired the young Emperor Yan.


    Only Ye Fan seemed very calm, and there seemed to be no turbulence.


    "Little Ye Zi, why aren''t you excited at all?" Pang Bo wondered, "That''s Xiao Yan! Young Emperor Yan! What''s wrong with you, you haven''t responded at all?"


    Ye Fan calmly said: "I have known about this for a long time, that Xiao Yan has been accepted as a registered disciple by the teacher, and I have been to Doupo World with the ruthless mentor and the Wushi mentor, and met with Xiao Yan''s junior brother. "


    Pangbo''s eyes widened: "Have you been to Douba World? Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Uh... it''s not a big deal, why would you say it?" Ye Fan was startled, "Besides, you didn''t ask me!"


    "Okay, what you said... I''m speechless." Pang Bo spread his hands weakly.


    "If you''ve been to Douba World, there''s nothing to show off. If you want to go, don''t you have a chance now?" Ye Fan looked like he didn''t care, "Since the teacher has set up wormholes, it means that we can do it in the future. Free to enter and leave the world that covers the sky, not to mention fighting to break the world, it is no problem to go to other worlds."


    "I understand everyone''s feelings, but you don''t have to worry." Zhang Yu said with a smile at this time: "After I have arranged all the wormholes, it will not be too late for you to go to other worlds. Before that, you can take advantage of the During this period of time, first consider how to manage these wormholes. I hope that these wormholes can be opened not only to the inside of the branch, but also to people outside the branch, so that all the worlds can come and go freely and promote exchanges between the worlds develop."


    Only the ideas of different cultures and systems can collide with the most brilliant sparks!


    Jiujianxian nodded seriously: "Yes, how to manage these wormholes is an important question!"


    The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly: "I''m only responsible for arranging the teleportation wormhole. As for other problems, you can solve it yourself. I only have one requirement, that is, the world must not be chaotic because of teleportation wormholes, otherwise, I will erase it. These wormholes¡­¡±


    "Okay, everyone can leave. I will inform you when all the teleportation wormholes are arranged." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "There is no need to stay here all the time."

 Chapter 886： trials and opportunities

    Chapter 886 Trials and Opportunities


    The worlds that have been attacked so far include the World of Covering the Sky, the World of Douba, the World of Immortal Sword, and the World of Journey to the West. Therefore, Zhang Yu will only set up six wormholes this time, three of which are leading to Douba World, World of Immortal Sword, and Journey to the West. The entrance to the wormhole in the world of Demon Conqueror, and the other three are the exits of the wormhole from those three worlds.


    The six wormholes may seem like a lot, but Zhang Yu had to spend more energy to set up because of the long-term stable operation, so as not to leave any troubles.


    This is a lot of work, and there is no room for sloppy work, so it will definitely not end in a while.


    Moreover, this is the first time that Zhang Yu has set up a wormhole that permanently connects the two worlds. Even if the setting is successful, it cannot be put into use immediately.


    The wormhole is an extremely important part of the communication between all parties in the world, and it is a prerequisite for everything. Zhang Yu can''t be too careful.


    "If that''s the case, then we won''t disturb the dean. Everyone, come with me." Jiujianxian said to everyone.


    After a while, everyone from Zhetian Branch left the atrium square with Jiujianxian.


    After a while, everyone came to the back mountain of the branch.


    Jiujianxian stopped, glanced at everyone, and asked: "The dean will hand over the teleportation wormhole to us to manage. Tell me, how should we manage it? Instructor Wubei, Instructor Ruthless, you all used to be Do you have any good suggestions for the co-owner of the universe in an era?"


    The Great Emperor Wubei was startled, then shook his head and said, "Senior Dean, I''m used to being alone. Even in the era of becoming an emperor, many affairs were left to the people under him to do, and there was no practical management experience."


    There is no doubt that this powerful and unparalleled emperor is also an irresponsible shopkeeper.


    "Where''s the ruthless mentor?" Jiujianxian looked at the Empress and asked expectantly.


    The Empress is the same as the Great Emperor Wushi, saying: "I''m sorry, I am the same as the Beginning." When she rose in the past, it can be said that she was the enemy of the whole world. She stepped on the bones of countless strong men and ascended the throne. She is more cruel and lonely.


    The corner of Jiujianxian''s mouth twitched slightly, and he suddenly thought of a sentence, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked.


    This deity is an irresponsible shopkeeper. He has followed his own example and is used to being a shopkeeper. Now, Wu Shi and the Empress are also the same. The tutors and students recruited by Zhetian Branch seem to be unreliable!


    "That, sub-principal, can I talk about it?" Dacheng Sacrament hesitated and asked.


    Jiu Jianxian heaved a sigh of relief and said quickly: "Of course, this matter concerns the entire Cang Qiong Academy. You are the tutor of the Zhetian Branch, and of course you have the right to speak." Finally, a reliable person stood up.


    For the Great Completion Holy Body, Jiujianxian still recognized it. The other party was the Taoist companion of the Queen Mother of the West. When the Queen Mother of the West became emperor, most things were actually managed by the Holy Body of Great Completion. I think I should have a lot of experience.


    "The establishment of the teleportation wormhole will connect all worlds, which will have both advantages and disadvantages for the world of covering the sky." Dacheng Holy Body said solemnly.


    "Oh?" Jiujianxian said in surprise: "Tell me about it specifically."


    The crowd also looked at the Holy Sacrament curiously. They probably knew the advantages, but what about the disadvantages?


    I saw the Sacrament of Great Completion talking eloquently: "The benefit is obvious, that is, we can communicate with other worlds, which helps us to understand the laws, speed up growth, and at the same time enhance our knowledge, broaden our horizons, etc. , In short, there are many benefits, I think, this is also the fundamental reason for the Dean to set up the teleportation wormhole. As for the disadvantages..."


    Here, he paused before continuing: "The establishment of a teleportation wormhole may also cause chaos!"


    Everyone frowned slightly.


    "Cultures, races, ideas, and concepts of different worlds may bring about violent collisions. If this collision is within the controllable range, that''s fine. If it is out of the controllable range, it will cause huge turmoil. It will make the two worlds confront each other, form a contradiction, and cause a war between the two worlds!"


    "In addition, some people with ulterior motives may also achieve elusive secrets by transmitting wormholes!"


    "But these are not the issues that I worry about the most. After all, the strength of our Sky Academy is not weak. With the strength of each branch, we can suppress many unscrupulous people. What really worries me is the future connection of the sky world. world!"


    Hearing the words, everyone couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    A world connected to the world that covers the sky in the future?


    What''s the meaning?


    "According to my observations, at present, our overall strength in the world of covering the sky is not bad. Whether it is the world of Douba, the world of fairy sword, or the world of Journey to the West, it is slightly inferior to us. Therefore, we are currently connecting these World, we don¡¯t need to worry about anything, but have you ever thought about it, if in the future, the world that covers the sky is connected to a world that is far better than the world that covers the sky?¡± The Dacheng Holy Body¡¯s expression became solemn, ¡°Everyone knows that we cover the world, before the It is a world in the middle reaches of the seventh rank. Now the Immortal Domain has been completed and the level has been improved, and it has probably reached the top of the seventh rank, but we have not yet produced a corresponding powerhouse. The conditions for a realm powerhouse, but there is no local detachment of the upper realm powerhouse."


    Although Jiujianxian has the strength to detach from the upper realm, he is from the General College of the Sky Academy after all, and the world of his origin is the world of fairy swords, so he is not counted by the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment.


    "If one day in the future, the world of covering the sky is connected to an ancient seventh-order top-level world, or even an eighth-order true **** world, what will the fate of the world of covering the sky be at that time?" This is naturally a good thing for the entire Sky Academy, but it may not be a good thing for our Zhetian Branch!"


    At present, Zhetian Branch has the strongest comprehensive strength among the various branches, but if there is a top seventh-order world, or an eighth-order True God Realm, then the position of Zhetian Branch will be replaced, and the ranking will also be Continuous decline.


    The most important thing is that if such a world is connected, then the Zhetian Branch will inevitably be greatly affected, and many talents and strong people may flow into those more powerful worlds because of this. development is extremely unfavorable.


    Jiujianxian nodded solemnly: "You are right, this issue deserves our attention!"


    "However, we can''t directly restrict these people from entering and leaving the teleportation wormhole, right?" Qingdi frowned and said, "The dean just said that everyone is allowed to enter and exit the teleportation wormhole freely. Contrary to the will of the dean..."


    Although they also do not want the brain drain, no one dares to go against the will of the dean, and no one dares to challenge the authority of the dean.


    The Holy Body of Dacheng said: "We naturally can''t restrict everyone''s access to the teleportation wormhole, but we can conduct a strict review for each person who leaves. Only those who have no dissent and no stains are eligible to use the teleportation wormhole. In this way, Shouldn''t it be against the Dean''s wishes?"


    "What''s the use of this?"


    "Of course it is useful! At least, we can use this method to find out whether this person is a talent!" Dacheng Sacrament smiled: "If it is a real talent, why don''t we make a certain promise, as long as they do not leave the world of shading in the future, Appropriate rewards will be given, and even... some outstanding people can even make promises to the prospective students. When the Zhetian Branch recruits new students, they will become full-fledged students! I believe that the Zhetian Branch will treat them well. The attraction is enough to make most people excited!"


    Jiujianxian''s eyes lit up: "This is a good way."


    It is indeed a good way to not only screen talents, but also attract talents.


    Zhetian Branch will expand sooner or later, which, Jiujianxian has no doubts at all.


    "Actually, this point can be used not only for people who are native to the world, but also for people from other worlds." There is a wise color in the eyes of Dacheng Sacrament, "For outstanding talents from other worlds, we In this way, they can be attracted as much as possible to stay and join the camp of the world that covers the sky."


    In the end, the Dacheng Holy Body breathed a sigh of relief: "In this way, the world of covering the sky can become stronger and stronger, the talent team will become larger and larger, and the virtuous circle will not even be afraid of those old-fashioned top seventh-order worlds in the future!"


    Teleporting wormholes, even if it is a test, is an opportunity for the world of covering the sky!


    If you seize the opportunity, the world of covering the sky will take off and quickly become an existence comparable to the ancient top seventh-order world. In the future, there is even hope to be promoted to the eighth-order true **** realm, disdain for the rest of the branch! Even if it connects to other eighth-order True God Realms in the future, Zhetian World will not be afraid at all!


    After a pause, he glanced at Jiujianxian and said: "Of course, the premise of all this is resources! We have to take out so many resources! Magical medicines, medicinal pills, weapons, heavenly materials and earthly treasures, peerless Techniques, immortal scriptures, etc., including the number of preparatory students, these are all resources! Only if you are more willing to pay for resources than other branches, this plan can be implemented, otherwise, everything is empty talk!"


    The rest of the divisions will not lack smart people. Naturally, they know this benefit. The competition now is who is more willing to bet.


    In addition, this resource cannot be borne by tutors and students, and it is even more impossible for the major forces in the world to cover the sky. Otherwise, they will directly join other worlds in a fit of anger, but the gains will outweigh the losses.


    Jiujianxian smiled helplessly. If he needed resources, the deity would definitely not say anything and let him squander it, but if he was using it to develop the Heavenly Covering Branch and even the Heavenly Covering World, the elder would probably not agree.


    However, as the dean of the Zhetian Branch, if he doesn''t come up with resources, how can he expect others?


    "Resources...I''ll find a way." Jiujianxian was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "You make detailed rules, specific to each point, in addition, the review system is also entrusted to you to be responsible for formulating, be sure to Perfect every detail and never let anyone take advantage of it.¡±


    He turned his eyes to Ye Fan and said, "Ye Fan, I''ll leave this matter to you, and you will be in charge of it!"


    Today''s Ye Fan''s cultivation is better than most of the students, and he gradually established the authority of the young dean. This time, it was a test for him by Jiujianxian.


    That''s right, it''s a test!


    Wine Sword Immortal will never admit that he is lazy!

 Chapter 887： cocoon

    Chapter 887


    Ye Fan frowned and hesitated.


    Wine Sword Immortal asked: "Why, you don''t want to?"


    "Senior Director, you know, I''m not good at doing these things..." Ye Fan said bravely.


    Jiu Jianxian said lightly: "I''m not good at it, so I need to learn it! Otherwise, how can the dean trust the position of the sub-dean in the future?"


    After a pause, Jiujianxian said again: "Or, are you here to solve the problem of resources?"


    Ye Fan twitched the corner of his mouth: "Then forget it."


    smiled helplessly, and Ye Fan said, "Okay, I''ll be in charge of other things. I''ll leave the problem of resources to the sub-principal to solve it."


    After a while, everyone dispersed, each busy with his own business.


    After everyone left, Jiujianxian covered his forehead: "Headache!"


    The resources of the world of covering the sky are almost all controlled by the major forces, and most of them already have a master. Even if there is no master, they are almost searched by the people of the sky college when they experience it. Therefore, Jiujianxian didn''t think about it at all. Relying on the resources of Zhetian World to supply the needs of Zhetian Branch, moreover, this resource is far from meeting the needs of Zhetian Branch.


    Wine Sword Immortal is very clear that there is only one place that can meet the needs of Zhetian Branch, and that is... Sky Realm!


    However, the entire sky world is owned by the deity, and the resources in it are also the deity''s final decision, and he has no right to use these resources to supply the needs of the Zhetian Branch.


    Besides, if he did this, wouldn''t other clones be able to do the same?


    In this way, what advantages can Zhetian Branch get?


    Jiu Jianxian was not in a hurry to see Zhang Yu. He knew that Zhang Yu was now concentrating on setting up a teleportation wormhole. If Zhang Yu was disturbed at this time, the issue of resources would probably not be discussed.


    Time passed slowly, and everyone in Zhetian Branch was orderly, formulating various rules and systems, and constantly improving them.


    In the atrium square, Zhang Yu finally set up six teleportation wormholes!


    He did not set up a teleportation wormhole to and from the wilderness world and the sky world, because he did not want to expose many worlds such as the sky world to the outside world so early. In addition, the sky world hides too many secrets, and it is a treasure. The world has accumulated the infinite wealth of the old master of the system, and it is even more impossible for outsiders to enter and leave at will.


    "This deity." Seeing Zhang Yu set up the teleportation wormhole, Jiujianxian immediately appeared beside Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Jiujianxian, and he knew Jiujianxian''s intention without waiting for Jiujianxian to speak.


    He said lightly: "Want resources?"


    Jiujianxian smiled awkwardly, rubbed his hands together and said, "Well, please let the deity complete!"


    "If I give it to you, what about the old man Tianji, the greedy wolf dog, the swallowing beast, etc.?" Zhang Yu asked: "Do you think I will give it or not?"


    Of course not!


    However, after all, Jiujianxian was too embarrassed to say this.


    Before Jiujianxian could speak, Zhang Yu immediately sent a voice transmission to the old man Tianji, the wolf-greedy dog ??and the swallowing beast, and summoned the three of them.


    After a few breaths, the three of them appeared beside Zhang Yu and Jiu Jianxian.


    "This deity." The three old men Tianji respectfully said.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said: "Have you seen these teleportation wormholes? Next, I will set up teleportation wormholes in various worlds to open up channels between many seventh-order worlds, and even open up the eighth-order true God realm in the future. , so that all beings can freely travel to and from the world."


    The old man of heaven, the wolf dog and the swallowing beast were all a little surprised.


    In fact, before they came, they found that two inexplicable wormholes (connecting the entrance and exit of the world of covering the sky) appeared in their respective World Branches, very much like the wormholes created when Zhang Yu came, but they didn''t wait. When they were sure what the mysterious wormhole was, they received Zhang Yu''s voice transmission and hurried over.


    Now that they suddenly heard Zhang Yu''s words, they couldn''t bear to be surprised.


    The news came so suddenly, they were not prepared at all.


    "I will hand over these teleportation wormholes to each branch for management. The only requirement is that the normal operation of each world cannot be affected by the wormholes, and it cannot cause chaos." Zhang Yu said to several people: "Just now Jiu Jianxian You agree with me, how about you?"


    The three old men of Tianji looked at each other, and then respectfully said: "I have no objection."


    There is no objection, and they dare not object unless they think their life is too long.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. This teleportation wormhole is currently only connected to Zhetian World and other worlds, but other worlds also need to set up separate teleportation wormholes, such as the teleportation between Douba World and Immortal Sword World. Wormhole, the teleportation wormhole between Sword World and Journey to the West. After I''m done working here, I will go to other worlds to set up wormholes." Zhang Yu said: "Take advantage of this time, go back and have a good discussion. , how to manage teleportation wormholes."


    Everyone nodded solemnly.


    The transmission of wormholes is of great significance, and they naturally dare not despise it!


    "In addition, let you come, there is one more thing I need to ask your opinions." Zhang Yu glanced at Jiu Jianxian, and then said to the three old men Tianji: "Jiu Jianxian wants me to give him some resources alone, you say , should I give it?"


    The old man Tianji, the wolf-greedy dog ??and the swallowing beast all looked at Jiujianxian suspiciously.


    Give him some resources alone?


    As the avatar of the deity, when they need resources, they can go directly to the sky world to get it. Why should they ask the deity''s opinion? Also, what does the word ''alone'' mean?


    "What he means is probably to use resources for others." Zhang Yu saw that the old people of Tianji didn''t respond for a while, so he couldn''t help reminding: "That is to say, use resources to develop the branch that covers the sky, and even the whole covers the sky. world!"


    This time, the old people of Tianji reacted instantly.


    "Okay, Jiujianxian, you are so treacherous!" The greedy wolf **** dog stared at him and said, "You can think of such a thing by yourself! Don''t forget, in the eyes of outsiders, you are Born in the world of immortal swords! Aren''t you afraid that others will poke your spine?"


    The swallowing beast is also indignant: "Absolutely not! Everyone is a clone of the deity, why do you swallow resources alone to develop your covering the sky branch and the world of covering the sky? I want to say, the Westward Journey to the Demon Branch needs more resources than you, after all , our Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch was established the latest, and our overall strength is also the weakest!"


    Tianji old man said quietly: "Jiujianxian, this time, you have done a little too much..."


    Being attacked by the three greedy wolf **** dogs, Jiujianxian couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and smiled shyly: "Isn''t this deity not agreeing? What are you anxious about..."


    "That''s because the deity is wise and has nothing to do with you!" The greedy wolf **** dog glared at Jiujianxian and said dissatisfiedly.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, stopped a few people from arguing, and then said: "It''s enough to quarrel. I asked you to come here to solve this problem and formulate a fair plan."


    Hearing the words, the greedy wolf **** dog calmed down.


    "If you want me to tell you, don''t give any of them at all!" The swallowing beast said in a loud voice: "This is the most fair!"


    Swallowing the Heavenly Beast''s proposal was immediately approved by the old man Tianji and the greedy wolf dog. Even the Jiujianxian, although a little unwilling in his heart, had to admit that this was indeed the fairest way to deal with it. It is conceivable that no matter who Zhang Yu favors and gives more resources, the other three will not agree.


    "If there is really no other way, this is the only way to do it." Jiujianxian gave up his original plan. He could not take advantage of himself, but he would never allow others to take advantage.


    Zhang Yu looked at the few people who died, shook his head and said, "There is a way, of course!"


    Hearing this, Jiujianxian and the others all looked at Zhang Yu, both curious and expectant, but also nervous and apprehensive.


    Everyone wants to get more resources, but if the result is not good for them, it is better to maintain the status quo!


    Especially Wine Sword Immortal, he initially suggested that if he obtained the least resources, it would be tantamount to shooting himself in the foot.


    "It''s very simple!" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "From now on, the resources obtained by each branch will be determined according to your cultivation base! The higher the cultivation base, the more resources will be obtained, the lower the cultivation base, the more Naturally, there are fewer resources! Now your actual cultivation base is only the lower realm of detachment. Therefore, Zhetian Branch, Dou Po Branch, Xianjian Branch, and Westward Journey Conqueror Branch can all obtain resources of the lower realm of detachment. If anyone breaks through to detachment If you are in the middle realm, you can get resources beyond the middle realm, and so on.¡±


    A hunter-like smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face: "If you can reach the eighth-order true **** realm, I don''t mind giving you resources at the eighth-order true **** level!"


    At the end of ''s words, Zhang Yu also added: "Remember, this reward is settled once a month! Therefore, the sooner the cultivation base breaks through, the greater the benefits will be obtained, and the more it will be able to open the gap with others!"


    Wine Sword Immortal and several others were stunned.


    They never dreamed that Zhang Yu would come up with such a solution.


    Indeed, this method is very fair. Whoever of them cultivates diligently, the higher the cultivation base, the greater the benefits. The branch and the world they belong to will benefit from it, but the problem is, they are lazy! They tried their best to gain freedom, just to experience a leisurely life without being bound by various rules and regulations, but now, in the end, they seem to have gone back to the old way.


    Instead, they would rather maintain the status quo without any resources.


    Jiujianxian smiled bitterly: "My deity, I think it''s fine now, I don''t want that resource anymore."


    The greedy wolf **** dog also said: "Yes, it''s good now, there is no need to change it."


    "I am notifying you, not discussing with you." Zhang Yu said indifferently: "From now on, follow this rule!"


    Hearing this, everyone had a bitter face.


    The wolf dog, the swallowing beast, and the old man Tianji all looked at Jiujianxian with resentful eyes.


    Jiujianxian is also bitter and unable to say: "Isn''t this shooting yourself in the foot?"


    Cocooning yourself!


    Wine Sword Immortal was so depressed that he wanted to cry.


    It''s obviously okay, why mention any exclusive resources!


    It''s good now, no one can be lazy!


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal. We have discussed it well, and no one will break through to the detached state! In this way, everyone is the same, and the rewards are no different..." Jiujianxian was stared at by several people''s eyes, and then bit Gritting his teeth, the voice transmission said.


    However, this method is unrealistic after all. After all, they are not Zhang Yu and can''t see through each other''s hearts. What if one of them secretly works hard?


    Zhang Yu seemed to have sensed Jiujianxian''s thoughts, and said with a half-smile, "Want to be a salted fish? Yes! It doesn''t matter if you don''t cultivate, but I will inform all the people in the branch about this matter. Your cultivation level, It is also related to the resources they will enjoy in the future. If you are not afraid of criticism from the people in the branch, then I have no opinion. Anyway, you can decide for yourself."


    He opened the teleportation wormhole to cause competition and exchanges among the major branches. How can these branch deans be immune to themselves?

 Chapter 888： hard mouth

    Chapter 888 Stubborn


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the corners of the mouths twitched slightly, the Jiujianxian, the old man Tianji, the greedy wolf dog and the swallowing beast.


    This move of the deity is really cruel!


    linked resources to their cultivation base, and also publicized it. Once their cultivation base fell behind, it would be hard for them to imagine how people in the branch would see themselves.


    Unless they broke the jar and were willing to bear all the criticism and the strange eyes of everyone, they would definitely not be able to make this salted fish.


    "Nothing else, let''s go." Zhang Yu ignored them and drove them away.


    Jiujianxian and the others wanted to cry without tears. They could imagine that their leisurely days would come to an end today.


    With a depressed mood, several people left the atrium square and returned to their respective worlds. Before leaving, the old man Tianji, the wolf dog and the swallowing beast all glared at Jiujianxian, if it weren''t for Jiujianxian Duo In an attempt to get some benefits, how could they be implicated?


    In the end, it''s all the fault of Jiujianxian!


    Of course, they will definitely not admit it, even if Jiujianxian doesn''t mention this, they may raise it in the future...


    can escape the first day of the first year, but not the fifteenth day. As long as they hope that their branch and the world will develop faster, they will not be able to escape sooner or later.


    It can only be said that Jiujianxian was the first to get the news and was close to the water tower, so he was the first to propose.


    "Deity, you really hurt me!" Jiu Jianxian felt a little hairy when he thought of the expressions of the old people of Tianji when they were leaving.


    bowed his head, Jiujianxian looked like he was helpless, Shi Shiran returned to the office building.


    After confirming that there are basically no problems with the six teleportation wormholes, Zhang Yu shuttled to Douba World and set up teleportation wormholes in the Douba World branch. Because the teleportation wormholes between Douba World and Zhantian World have been connected , Therefore, he only needs to set up four teleportation wormholes between Douba World, Immortal Sword World and Westward Journey World.


    When Zhang Yu set up a teleportation wormhole for Doubt World, the old man Tianji and others also returned to their respective worlds, gathered all the students, relayed Zhang Yu''s decision to everyone, and began to formulate detailed plans.


    Zhetian Branch.


    Seeing Jiujianxian coming back, everyone went up to greet him.


    "Senior dean, what happened to the result?" The Wild Lord asked curiously.


    The Holy Body of Dacheng, the Queen Mother of the West, the Empress, Wu Shi, and Emperor Qing also looked at Jiujian Xian curiously.


    This is related to the future of the entire Zhetian Branch, and it is also related to the future of Zhetian World, so they can¡¯t help but care.


    In this matter, no one can be alone, including the Empress and Wu Beginning.


    Jiujianxian was silent for a while, then smiled bitterly: "I have already found the dean, but..."


    Everyone was a little nervous, especially when they heard the word "but" in Jiujianxian''s mouth, they all raised their hearts.


    "The dean did not promise to allocate resources to us immediately, but decided to decide on the cultivation base of me and the deans of the major branches." Jiu Jianxian saw that everyone''s eyes were fixed on him, and he said bravely: " In other words, from now on, we will be able to get fixed resources every month, and the higher my cultivation, the more resources the branch will get..." This matter could not be concealed, so I took the initiative to tell everyone.


    Everyone was stunned: "This..."


    They didn''t know much about the other branch tutors. They only knew that Jiujianxian had the ability to transcend the upper realm. Therefore, when they first heard Jiujianxian say this, not only did they feel no pressure, but they were a little surprised.


    "In this way, wouldn''t it be in the best interest of us?" Even Ye Fan couldn''t help but happily said: "The sub-principal has the strength to go beyond the upper realm, so we must have the most resources, right?"


    The rest also looked at Jiujianxian, wanting to confirm this.


    However, under the gazes of everyone, Jiujianxian shook his head and sighed: "You are too underestimated by other branches!"


    Hearing the words, everyone couldn''t help but tremble, and suddenly became nervous: "Isn''t it? Could it be..."


    "As of now, the dean intends to open up the passages of four worlds, including our world of covering the sky, as well as the world of Douba, the world of fairy sword, and the world of Journey to the West, if the comprehensive strength of the branch is considered, the world of covering the sky is naturally the strongest, but if only Look at the cultivation base of our sub-directors... In fact, our sub-directors are similar, and none of us have any advantage." Jiu Jianxian sighed, "In terms of strength, the four of us all have detachment from the upper realm. No one is weaker than anyone else!"


    After a pause, he continued: "It''s not just the few of us. If I don''t think it''s bad, the branch institutes established in the future, the new branch dean, will be similar in cultivation and strength to me!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, a little unbelievable.


    "My strength is not weak, but the strength of others is not bad. In the Sky Academy, an existence like me can grab a lot." Jiu Jianxian shook his head and smiled helplessly, "So, don''t expect to cover up. What extra resources and benefits can Tian Branch get! The resources that Zhetian Branch can get, other branches can also get it!"


    Including the Great Emperor Wushi, everyone in Zhetian Branch looked at Jiujianxian in shock, and many people swallowed.


    "For a strong person like the sub-director, Cang Qiong Academy grabs a lot of them?" Everyone felt their scalps go numb, which must be too terrifying.


    This is a powerhouse of detachment from the upper realm!


    When did the detachment from the upper realm become so worthless?


    At this time, Pang Bo quietly asked a young man beside him: "Pang Long, you are from the General Court of Cang Qiong Academy, you should know the situation of the General Court? Tell me, is there really so many terrifying powerhouses in the General Court? "


    "Although I''m from the General Court, I don''t know the situation of the General Court." Pang Long, the disciple of Jiujianxian, shook his head and said, "As far as I know, there are only some detachments on the bright side of the Cang Qiong Academy General Court. Realm, detached middle realm powerhouse, but I don''t know how many powerhouses are hidden in the sky college. Just like my teacher, before he appeared, no one knew that he joined the sky college, and everyone knew it until he appeared. I don''t know how many people like my teacher are hidden in the sky college, maybe there are many, maybe even stronger than the teacher..."


    Not to mention that Pang Long has been away from the main academy for a long time, even veteran students like Xiao Yan and Wu Mo would not dare to say how much they understand the true strength of the academy.


    No one can tell when a bunch of super terrifying powerhouses will pop up from the Sky Academy.


    Even the group of super-divine beasts that fell in the World Destruction War were resurrected and appeared in the Sky Academy. What else could happen in this world?


    "Even you don''t know?" Pang Bo was a little disappointed, and felt more and more unfathomable.


    So, there is only one way for Zhetian Branch to get more resources.


    Everyone seems to have thought of this, and they can''t help but turn their attention to Jiujianxian. The resources of Zhetian Branch are linked to Jiujianxian''s cultivation. This means that the only way for Zhetian Branch to gain an advantage is to drink wine. Sword Immortal has a cultivation base that surpasses that of the other branch deans!


    They certainly couldn''t force Jiujianxian to cultivate, but they didn''t say it, it didn''t mean they didn''t have such thoughts in their hearts.


    Being stared at by everyone with strange eyes, Jiujianxian''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he glared at everyone: "Why, do you think my cultivation base is low or what? If you think my cultivation base is low, you can agree with me. I have a fight, and if anyone wins, I will give you the position of the sub-director, there is absolutely nothing to say!"


    Hearing this, everyone bowed their heads angrily and fought with Jiujianxian. Isn''t this courting death?


    Even the Empress and Wu Shi didn''t have the guts to challenge this terrifying sub-director!


    "Having said that, but this matter is related to the entire Zhetian Branch, and even Zhetian World." Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "I also hope that the Branch Head will focus on the overall situation and spend more time on cultivation, so, I think everyone will appreciate you!"


    There are so many people in the branch, so Ye Fan dares to talk like this. If you change someone, you don''t even dare to put a fart.


    Even Pang Long would not dare to talk to his teacher like that.


    Everyone heard Ye Fan''s opening, as if they had found the backbone, and said in unison, "I hope the branch dean will focus on the overall situation!"


    "Presumptuous! Are you trying to force the palace?" Jiujianxian shouted angrily, with a majestic and angry look.


    However, when he said this, he seemed a little guilty.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "We all respect the sub-director very much! It''s just that this matter concerns the fate of everyone, including the sub-director yourself, even if the sub-director doesn''t care about the orders of the people in the Zhetian branch and doesn''t care about Zhatian. The fate of the world, but have you ever thought that, with the same sub-director, are you really willing to be compared by other sub-directors?"


    Wine Sword Immortal was silent, that''s what he was afraid of.


    "If it is compared by other branches, it''s nothing, but the Doupo Branch, the Immortal Sword Branch, and the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch were established later than our Zhetian Branch. How does the dean feel?" Ye Fan asked calmly.


    How do you feel?


    Of course it is unacceptable!


    Zhetian Branch is currently the branch with the strongest comprehensive strength of each branch. As the dean of Zhetian Branch, if he lags behind other branch deans, wouldn''t it appear that he is incompetent? Doesn''t it seem that his Jiujianxian is dragging the Zhetian Branch''s hind legs?


    This is something that Wine Sword Immortal cannot accept no matter what!


    In fact, Jiujianxian also knows that it is absolutely unrealistic to let the old man of heaven, the greedy wolf dog, and the swallowing beast not practice. If you don¡¯t want your status to be too low, you don¡¯t want to be overwhelmed, you must have stronger strength!


    Even if the elderly Tianji promised not to secretly practice hard, Jiujianxian would not believe it in his heart.


    He is very clear in his heart that since the deity proposed this plan, his leisure days will never go back!


    This is the deity''s conspiracy!


    An upright conspiracy!


    Even if they knew the purpose of the deity, they knew that the deity was to stimulate their cultivation and prevent them from being lazy, but they had no choice but to follow the path paved by the deity.


    "This matter, I have my own measure, you don''t have to ask." Although he has a clear understanding in his heart, the Jiujianxian said that he did not admit defeat at all.


    Everyone looked at the stubborn Jiujianxian, and didn''t dare to say anything more, so as not to excite him too much.


    At the same time, the same scene was staged in each branch.


    It''s just that compared to the Zhetian Branch, the strength of other branches is weaker, and the students'' confidence is not that strong. Even Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, and Tang Xuanzang, the three named disciples of Zhang Yu, do not have the courage of Ye Fan. , dare to speak to the sub-dean without changing his face.

 Chapter 889： each has ghosts

    Chapter 889


    Zhetian Branch, outside the office building.


    Looking at the long-lost crowd, Jiujianxian frowned: "Why don''t you leave? Do you want to stay and supervise my cultivation?"


    "I can''t wait." Everyone was startled and hurriedly said.


    "Then you are not leaving yet?" Jiujianxian said lightly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then Pang Bo said shyly: "We want to go to other worlds to see."


    The rest of the people also nodded: "Although only the three worlds of Douba World, Xianjian World and Westward Journey World of Demon Conqueror have opened up channels with Zhetian World, we still want to take a look."


    For most people in Zhetian Branch, the outside world is a huge attraction.


    Who doesn''t want to see, what is the difference between the outside world and the world that covers the sky?


    "Let''s go with you." Jiujianxian pouted and said, "I don''t have time to accompany you anyway, so go, you can go by yourself."


    When the voice fell, Jiujianxian ignored the crowd and walked directly into the elegant building in front of him, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    The crowd did not stay outside the building for long, and after a while, they all came to the atrium square.


    Although the teleportation wormhole has been set up, the dean has not spoken yet, so they can only wait here, staring blankly.


    "Teacher Ruthless, Teacher Wubei, are you planning to visit other worlds too?" God King Jiang Taixu asked curiously.


    I saw Wu Beginning Emperor smiled and said: "The cultivation of the Empress and I has reached the middle level of detachment, and it is difficult to improve in the world of covering the sky. Therefore, we plan to take a look at other worlds and see if we can make a difference. help."


    Empress''s eyes are like autumn water, always cold, and her voice is like a quiet spring: "The law of fighting the world is very clear.


    Of course, the world of covering the sky also has the benefits of the world of covering the sky, that is, the world of covering the sky is more suitable for tempering oneself. Anyone who has made a name for himself in the world of covering the sky has extremely terrifying combat power. At the beginning, he was definitely much more tyrannical than the Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo in the world of Immortal Sword.


    Even the Qing Emperor, the Great Completion Sacred Body, the Great Perfection Sacred Body, and the Queen Mother of the West, who have just transcended the powerhouses, are more tyrannical than the detached lower realm powerhouses in the rest of the world!


    The World of Covering the Sky is not the most suitable world for cultivation, but it is the most suitable world for experience. This world trains people very much!


    Their comprehension of the law is not necessarily stronger than that of people in other worlds, but their application of the law is better than most of the worlds!


    "Ye Fan, what about you?" Pang Bo also looked at Ye Fan curiously, "Didn''t you go to Douba World? Why are you staying with us?"


    Everyone turned their attention to Ye Fan. His cultivation base may not be too high, and his strength is not too strong, but his identity is too dazzling, no one can ignore it.


    Ye Fan was silent for a while, and said, "Before leaving, the teacher told me through a voice transmission that besides me and Junior Brother Xiao Yan, he has two more named disciples. I have to meet them..."


    He was the first named disciple of Zhang Yumen, and he was everyone''s senior brother, so he should set an example at this time.


    "The dean has accepted two more named disciples?" Everyone''s eyes were full of envy.


    Pangbo asked curiously, "Who is it?"


    Ye Fan didn''t hide it either, and said truthfully: "It''s Li Xiaoyao from the world of Immortal Sword, and Tang Xuanzang from the world of Journey to the West."


    "It turned out to be them!" Everyone had already memorized "History of the Sword" and "History of Conquering Demons on the West", and they knew Li Xiaoyao and Tang Xuanzang very well, "one of them is the son of luck in the world of Immortal Sword, and the other is from the world of Journey to the West to Conquer the Demons. The sons of luck, it is no wonder that the dean will accept them as registered disciples."


    The Great Emperor Wushi smiled and said: "Speaking of which, the named disciples under the dean''s sect are all the sons of luck in one world, Emperor Xiao Yanyan is the son of luck in fighting the world, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Xuanzang are also the sons of luck in one world. The son. And Ye Fan, if history has not changed, you are also the son of luck in the world that covers the sky."


    "It can only be said that the dean''s vision is too high, and even the son of luck in the seventh-order world can only become his named disciple." Emperor Qing said with emotion: "It''s hard to imagine, who can be able to Become his true disciple!"


    It''s too hard to become the dean''s true disciple!


    Pang Bo said with some regret: "I originally thought that you are the dean''s named disciple, and our Zhetian branch can also get some extra benefits, but now it seems that the other branches in the world also have the dean''s name. Disciple, let''s cover the sky branch, I''m afraid we can''t count on you..."


    The rest also felt quite regretful. In this regard, Zhetian Branch did not have an advantage.


    "Now it seems that the only advantage of our Zhetian branch is that we have the strongest overall strength!" said God King Jiang Taixu: "Among the branches announced by the academy, our branch is the strongest, and I really hope we can continue. keep it up¡­"


    The Great Emperor Wubei frowned, shook his head and sighed: "It''s difficult!"


    Yes, Zhetian Branch is indeed the strongest among the branches that have been announced so far, but sooner or later, Cang Qiong Academy will connect to the eighth-order True God Realm and establish a branch in the eighth-order True God Realm. Faced with such a behemoth, how can Zhetian Branch compare?


    Not to mention the eighth-order True God Realm, that is, the world of Journey to the West, the posthumous world of Journey to the West, the world of the tomb of the gods, etc., they are all extremely complicated, and any of these worlds is not weaker than the world of Zhetian, and may even be better than Zhatian. Heaven is stronger!


    Thinking of this, everyone''s heart is a little heavy, and they feel an invisible pressure.


    "For today''s plan, we can only seize every opportunity, cherish the time, and strive to improve our strength!" The Great Emperor Wushi said in a deep voice: "Only by constantly improving ourselves and maintaining our competitiveness can we be able to stand in the all-heaven branch. If we don¡¯t fall, even if a more powerful branch appears in the future, we will not be in a hurry and lose our due luster!¡±


    Emperor Qing agreed: "Yes, even in the face of the eighth-order True God Realm, we should cover the world, and we should shine our own light!"


    ¡­


    Dou broken branch.


    "Opening up all the worlds..." Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Zhu Kun and the others all looked solemn, and there was a trace of worry in their eyes.


    They already know the existence of the heavens and the world, and they also know the positioning of the world in the world. Before that, they were very confident in the world of the world, and they believed that the world of the world was even in the world. , is also an extremely tyrannical existence. After all, Dou Po World is a big world of the seventh order, which is much stronger than the small worlds of orders one to six. However, they gradually discovered that the large world of the seventh order is also considered to be in the sky college. It''s nothing, among the branches that have been announced so far, there are three branches in the world comparable to Dou Po World, and even the World of Covering the Sky and the World of Immortal Sword are stronger than the World of Dou Po.


    "Our goal is to be the strongest branch in the heavens!" Zhu Kun was very angry and said loudly: "It almost doesn''t matter now, as long as we work hard, I believe that sooner or later we will be able to catch up with the Zhetian branch, or even surpass the Zhetian branch! "


    Xiao Xuan and Gu Yuan looked at each other and shook their heads secretly, Zhu Kun thought things were too simple, some things can''t be done with hard work.


    Xiao Yan said: "Double the world is our hometown, we certainly hope that our hometown can rise in the heavens and bloom with splendid brilliance. This is an extremely great and difficult goal. To accomplish this goal, we must rely on our Effort is not enough..."


    "What do you mean?" Zhu Kun looked at Xiao Yan.


    "The dean of the score should work hard with us!" I saw Xiao Yan looking at the old man Tianji, "The cultivation of the dean of the sub-division is linked to the resources that our sub-division obtains every month. This is the rule set by the teacher, and no one can change it. No. Therefore, whether our Douba Branch can rise, or even become the strongest branch in the heavens, mainly depends on the branch dean!"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the old man Tianji.


    The old man Tianji twitched the corners of his mouth slightly, and then said lightly: "I will try my best to improve my cultivation, but I can''t guarantee any advantages..."


    The World of Immortal Sword, the World of Conquering the Demons of Journey to the West, the wolf-greedy dog ??and the swallowing beast also encountered the same scene.


    Especially the Swallowing Beast of the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch, because the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch has the weakest comprehensive strength and is in urgent need of various resources, therefore, the pressure of the Swallowing Beast is the greatest. I can''t wait to start practicing, I can''t wait to use one minute as two minutes.


    When everyone in the branch was discussing this matter and making plans, each of the branch deans consciously hid and cultivated, even Jiujianxian was no exception.


    No one wants to fall behind or even be eliminated in the future competition in their branch and the world!


    A few days later, Zhang Yu made sure that all the teleportation wormholes were ok, so he came to the world of covering the sky, and transmitted his voice to Jiujianxian, Tianji old man, greedy wolf dog, and swallowing beast, and asked them to bring major points. All the people from the hospital came to the atrium square of the Zhetian branch to gather.


    The old man Tianji and others who were still in retreat and cultivating asceticism, immediately summoned everyone in the branch and hurried to the world of covering the sky.


    In the squares of the major branches, the members of the branches curiously walked into the teleportation wormhole with anticipation and excitement. The next moment, everyone from the Doupo Branch, the Xianjian Branch, and the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch appeared in the atrium square of the Zhetian Branch. , as the line of sight changed for a while, when everyone''s line of sight became clear again, they had come to a new world.


    "Is this the world that covers the sky?"


    "What a rich aura!"


    "There is a faint smell of killing in the air!"


    "This world is so hostile!"


    The people in the other three worlds looked around curiously, sensed this world, and whispered in their mouths.


    "Are you all here?" Zhang Yu''s voice came from mid-air.


    Everyone looked up, and immediately saluted respectfully: "Dean!"


    Wine Sword Immortal, Tianji Old Man, Greedy Wolf God Dog and Heaven Swallowing Beast each lead a team.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, looked at Jiujianxian and the others, and said, "Rules, have you all told them?"


    "Yes!" Jiujianxian and several people nodded.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t repeat it." Zhang Yu took out four storage rings and gave them to Jiujianxian. You can decide how to use and distribute the medicinal pills, the seventh grade divine pills, the treasures of heaven and earth, etc."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "If anyone has a breakthrough in their cultivation, they can come to me."


    The hidden meaning of is self-evident.


    Wine Sword Immortal looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    Zhang Yu was not worried at all that they would not work hard, turned to look at Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, and Tang Xuanzang, and said, "You brothers, except Ye Fan and Xiao Yan, the other two are meeting for the first time. , you can take this opportunity to communicate. Okay, you can communicate by yourself, I won''t get involved. "


    After , Zhang Yu left without waiting for everyone to speak.


    The people from the four branches looked at each other with friendly smiles on their faces, but their eyes burned with a strong will to fight.


    "Hey, you guys, haven''t you practiced these days?" Jiujianxian asked seemingly inadvertently.


    The old man Tianji, the greedy wolf dog, and the swallowing beast looked at each other, and then they all smiled: "Of course, didn''t we say it''s good that we don''t practice cultivation?" , There is no false statement, "We must not allow this deity to take advantage of it!"


    "Yes, we don''t practice cultivation, let''s see what the deity can do!"


    That sworn look is hard to doubt.

 Chapter 890： Undercurrent

    Chapter 890 The waves are undercurrent


    Wine Sword Immortal was dubious and said, "Are you sure you can do it?"


    The greedy wolf **** dog vowed: "What kind of person am I, do you still not understand? Can sit, never stand, can be lazy, never work!"


    "Don''t worry, since we agreed not to practice, we will never practice." Tiantian beast also looked righteous and awe-inspiring, "We won''t be fooled by the deity."


    The old man Tianji stroked his long white beard and smiled: "I finally got freedom, I haven''t rested enough, how can I go to practice? It''s you, Jiujianxian, you didn''t hide and practice secretly, right?"


    After a while, the greedy wolf dog and the swallowing beast also turned their attention to the wine sword fairy.


    Wine Sword Immortal immediately straightened his chest and said, "Who do you think of me as Wine Sword Immortal? You haven''t cultivated yet, so why would I secretly hide and practice? This is not my style!"


    "Really?" The old man Tianji smiled, "That''s good!"


    "Yeah, that''s fine." Everyone looked at each other with bright smiles on their faces, looking very happy.


    Everyone feels that they have earned it. When others are still lazy, they secretly hide and cultivate, and their cultivation has improved a lot. Although it is only a few days, there is also a lot of progress. If things go on like this, the future will be able to One step ahead, the gap is getting wider and wider.


    This wave of operations is not a loss!


    These four guys, none of them are honest, and they have some crooked ideas in their hearts, and only they themselves know.


    No, apart from themselves, Zhang Yu also knew.


    However, although Zhang Yu knew about it, he didn''t come forward to expose them. He wished that Jiujianxian and the others would compete more fiercely.


    "By the way, there are still some things in our branch waiting for me to deal with, including those stories that the deity explained last time, and some details that need to be arranged. I won''t chat with you." Jiujian Xian moved, He said, "The three of you should chat first, and I''ll play with you when I''ve dealt with the matter."


    Hearing the words, the wolf dog also seemed to suddenly remember something, and said, "By the way, if you don''t say it, I almost forgot. There are still some things in our branch waiting for me to deal with."


    "It''s such a coincidence." The old man Tianji smiled and said, "I also have to rush back to deal with the problem of the teleportation wormholes in the Doupa Branch, so I can''t stay for a long time."


    Tiantian Beast opened his mouth, and then coughed dryly: "Since everyone has something to do, it doesn''t make sense for me to stay here alone, so I just go back first. If you have anything, you can come directly to the Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch to find me."


    After a while, the old man Tianji, the greedy wolf dog, and the swallowing beast left one after another. As for the reason why they went back to deal with the affairs of the branch, or for some other purpose, it is unknown.


    "Ye Fan, please entertain everyone on my behalf, and I won''t interfere." Jiu Jianxian said to Ye Fan, and before Ye Fan responded, he teleported away, and the hurried appearance seemed to have something important. Things are waiting for him to deal with.


    Atrium Square, everyone from Doupa Branch, Xianjian Branch, and Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch, their eyes couldn''t help but turn to Ye Fan.


    "You are Ye Fan, Brother Ye?" At this time, Li Xiaoyao asked curiously.


    Ye Fan nodded, his eyes fell on Li Xiaoyao: "Li Xiaoyao?"


    Li Xiaoyao nodded excitedly: "Yes, Senior Brother Ye, I am Li Xiaoyao!" Li Xiaoyao seemed extremely happy to be able to see Ye Fan here. After all, Ye Fan was the first disciple of Zhang Yu''s family and also his senior brother. In some ways, the two are closer than the rest of the trainees.


    "And me, senior brother, my name is Tang Xuanzang, and I''m also the teacher''s registered disciple!" Tang Xuanzang said quickly.


    Ye Fan nodded slightly and said, "Well, I know you, the teacher told me. Li Xiaoyao, the son of luck in the world of Xianjian, Tang Xuanzang, the son of luck in the world of Journey to the West."


    After a pause, Ye Fan pointed to Xiao Yan beside him, and said, "By the way, let''s also recognize your second senior brother, this is your second senior brother, Xiao Yan, the son of luck who broke the world. "


    Ye Fan''s voice just fell, and the eyes of everyone around them all turned to Xiao Yan.


    "He is Xiao Yan, the Young Emperor Yan?" Everyone in Zhetian Branch looked at Xiao Yan curiously, with curiosity and admiration in their eyes.


    Looking at Xiao Yan''s youthful face, it was hard to imagine that it was this young man who, facing Yun Lanzong and Nalan Yanran, shouted "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, don''t bully young poor". Unyielding words, showing the iron bones.


    After Li Xiaoyao and Tang Xuanzang joined Cangqiong Academy, they also heard the story of Dou Po. They have a kind of blind worship for Xiao Yan. They look at Xiao Yan with full of worship, just like two little fans. .


    "Senior Brother Xiao Yan, I have been admiring you ever since I heard your story. Unexpectedly, we finally have a chance to meet today!" Li Xiaoyao was very excited, "Hey, do you know that in our Immortal Sword World, There are a lot of people who are your...fans!"


    Tang Xuanzang also admired: "Senior Brother Xiao Yan is a real hero!"


    Compared with Ye Fan, they were obviously closer to Xiao Yan, because Xiao Yan''s experience made them feel more down-to-earth and made them more passionate.


    On the other hand, some older people pay more attention to Ye Fan. Compared with the unyielding and enthusiastic Xiao Yan, the mature and steady Ye Fan is more introverted and knows how to hide the edge. Such people are more threatening and more fearful. underestimate.


    "That..." Xiao Yan was a little embarrassed. After experiencing the divorce, Xiao Yan has matured a lot. Now that he heard the praise of the two junior brothers, he didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    In particular, the admiration and eager eyes of the many young people around him made him feel a little overwhelmed.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart: "When did I, Xiao Yan, have such a great reputation in the heavens and the world?"


    "If you are interested in the World of Covering the Sky, you can walk around." Ye Fan helped Xiao Yan at the right time and smiled, "The World of Covering the Sky is very big, and it is very different from the world you are in. Maybe you will have one. Some unexpected gains. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to walk around, you can also take a stroll in Zhetian Branch, sit down and taste our tea from Zhetian World, Pang Bo, classmates, please help me entertain everyone.¡±


    Pang Bo''s eyes lit up, then he raised his chest and said to the crowd, "I am in charge of entertaining the people who stayed in the branch, Heihuang and Jiang Shenwang, you can take them to travel outside."


    After a while, most people left Zhetian Branch to visit this strange world.


    Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, and Zhu Kun from the Doupo Branch, the Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, Jiujianxian, Baiyue Sect Master, Saint Aunt Ming Yuanqing from the Xianjian Branch, and Dairi Tathagata from the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch stayed and followed. Pang Bo, go to a tea house.


    The Empress, Wu Shi, etc., the mentors of the Zhatian Branch, after seeing the people who came from each branch, returned to their respective places of cleaning, and did not intend to mix.


    After everyone left, Ye Fancai said to Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, and Tang Xuanzang, "Three junior brothers, please come with me."


    Xiao Yan and the three followed Ye Fan without hesitation.


    Obviously, unlike the major branches, the four of them belong to a small circle, and this small circle is the dean''s named disciple. This is their unique identity and their glory. It is this identity that makes them closer and more connected than the rest of the students.


    ¡­


    tea house.


    As soon as everyone took their seats, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo sighed: "I can''t believe that the dean of the Zhetian Branch is really your junior brother!"


    Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Zhukun, Moon Worship Cult Master and others all turned to Jiujianxian with strange eyes.


    The Wine Sword Immortal who left just now is almost indistinguishable from the Wine Sword Immortal in front of him, except that his temperament is slightly different, and his cultivation is more inscrutable, making it impossible to see the depths.


    "He is him, I am me." Jiujianxian also wanted to understand this now, "Although we are essentially the same person, but after all, we are in different eras, we are all independent individuals, there is no need to separate the two of us. I''m personally connected. I think the people from the Monster Clan Department and the Human Race Department in the Headquarters didn''t really regard me as the sub-principal. It was just because I had some relationship with the sub-principal, so they gave face and called me. Dean."


    He knows how much he has. He knows very well.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo nodded and said: "Yes, small things, maybe everyone will give you a little face, just treat it as a face for the real branch dean, but if it involves important things, this identity is still dependable after all. superior¡­"


    Seeing Jiujianxian figured it out, he was relieved, for fear that Jiujianxian would over-inflate his future identity.


    Xiao Xuan and others did not speak, but secretly observed Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and others.


    Even the Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, while speaking, quietly observed the people from the Dou Po Branch and the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch, analyzing their respective strengths and so on.


    "This Immortal Sword Branch should not be underestimated." Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, and Zhu Kun looked at each other and saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    "Whether it''s the Immortal Sword Branch or the Dou Po Branch, you can''t underestimate it!" Da Ri Tathagata''s face was sinking like water, with a calm appearance, but there were waves in his heart, "Dou Po Branch has at least three detached people, There are at least four in the Immortal Sword Branch... and that Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Moon Worship Cult Master Shi Jieren are even more powerful than the middle realm!"


    After a comparison, the Great Sun Tathagata suddenly discovered that among the four branches, the Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch was actually the weakest.


    The detachment of the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons branch is not only the least in number, but also the weakest!


    It can be said that in the entire Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons branch, apart from the branch dean, there is only him as a detached person. However, as a detached person, he is only detached from the lower realm, which makes him feel a kind of feeling of being alone.


    There are several detached people in other branches to support the facade, but in the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch, there is only one detached person...


    The Great Sun Tathagata is like sitting on pins and needles, and his momentum can''t help but weaken by three points.


    "If I had known this earlier, I shouldn''t have suppressed the monkey head for five hundred years!" There was a trace of remorse in the Tathagata''s heart, "So, in five hundred years, the monkey head might not be able to become a detached person, nor would he As for letting me bear the pressure alone!" Of course, he just thought about it, even if the time goes back and everything starts all over again, he will not let go of suppressing Sun Wukong, otherwise, after Sun Wukong is detached, I am afraid that the first thing to deal with is he.

 Chapter 891： big threat

    Chapter 891 Big Threat


    Da Ri Tathagata is indeed a lonely family, and the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch is indeed the weakest of the four branches at present, but whether it is Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and others from the Dou Po Branch, or the Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo from the Xianjian Branch, they are all the same. No one dares to despise him!


    On the contrary, what everyone is most afraid of is the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch. This kind of fear is even better than the fear of the Zhetian Branch!


    There is no other reason, just because the world of Journey to the West has many similarities with the world of Journey to the West, the post-biography world of Journey to the West, the Lotus Lantern world, the Monkey King Monkey King, and many other worlds. The most terrifying thing is that these worlds There is a Tathagata Buddha, and they are all the top-level powerhouses in the world.


    Everyone has doubts, whether the world of Journey to the West will be related to the world of Journey to the West and other worlds, is there some kind of inseparable connection between this great day Tathagata and those Tathagata Buddhas?


    Just like the Jiujianxian in the Immortal Sword World and the branch dean of the Zhetian Branch, although they belong to different worlds, they are essentially the same person, just not in the same era.


    As a result, even though there is only one detached expert in the branch of Journey to the West, Dairi Tathagata, but everyone is quite polite to him, and even a little too enthusiastic.


    "The daoist''s palm technique that falls from the sky can be said to be unique and ingenious, I will admire it!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo praised the Tathagata.


    "Fellow Daoist suppressed the demon monkey and won five hundred years of peace for the human world. I admire it!" Xiao Xuan also greatly appreciated the Great Sun Tathagata.


    "There is also Buddhism in our Immortal Sword World. I don''t know if Tang Buddhism in Immortal Sword World has anything to do with you?" The sect leader of worshiping the moon fixedly looked at the Great Sun Tathagata with a gentle and friendly look, "I have to say, that Buddhism The teachings, in some respects, coincide with my ideas, and I would love to meet the people who founded Buddhism in the first place."


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him and the topic was revolving around him, the Tathagata was a little confused.


    In particular, the people who said this were Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Moon Worshiping Cult Master, two detached from the middle realm, which made him a little flustered.


    "Everyone has won the prize, the little monk just did what he was supposed to do." Dairi Tathagata didn''t understand what everyone was thinking, so he had to say humbly.


    Surrounded by so many big men, and everyone''s eyes were a little strange, Dainichi Tathagata was a little flustered.


    After a long time, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo asked tentatively, "Excuse the poor Daoist to ask, I don''t know what is your relationship with the Tathagata Buddha in the world of Journey to the West, Journey to the West, and the World of Post-Journey to the West?"


    Hearing this, everyone was refreshed, seemingly calm, but in fact, they all cheered up and their ears perked up. They talked about it for so long. In fact, these topics are not nutritious, but they are just compliments to each other. There is only one question that really makes them care, and it is the one that Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo asked.


    Hearing the words, the Great Sun Tathagata was startled.


    He seemed to understand a little, why everyone was so enthusiastic about him, and they didn''t despise the Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch, and they didn''t despise himself. It turned out that the real reason came from here.


    After being silent for a while, Da Ri Ru said, "I don''t know about this either."


    "You don''t know either?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo showed a hint of surprise on his face.


    Everyone also looked at the Great Sun Tathagata in confusion.


    "Actually, it''s not just you who have doubts, I have always had doubts about what relationship I have with the other Tathagata Buddhas." Da Ri Tathagata said: "In the world of Journey to the West, there are Tathagata Buddhas, Tang Xuanzang, Sun Wukong, and pig demons. , there are water demons, there is the Datang Empire, and the same is true for our world of Journey to the West, Conquering Demons, if it weren''t for other differences, I even thought it was the projection of our world of Journey to the West. Or, our world of Journey to the West is the projection of those worlds. "


    "But apart from some extremely similar places, our worlds have some differences. For example, those worlds have heavenly courts, jade emperors, many immortal officials, heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, just like the world of fairy swords, and these, Our world of Journey to the West, Conquering Demons, doesn¡¯t have them, and besides, we have exorcists in the world of Journey to the West, but those worlds don¡¯t¡­¡±


    "That''s why I said, I''m not sure if I have anything to do with those Tathagata Buddhas."


    "Of course, the most important thing is...the strength of those Tathagata Buddhas are mostly stronger than me!" The Great Sun Tathagata solemnly said: "According to the records in history, their supernatural powers are stronger than mine, and may even have reached the level of detachment. The realm, and I, only detached from the lower realm, the gap with them is too big."


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo asked suspiciously, "Really?"


    The leader of the worship of the moon interjected: "Fellow Daoist hasn''t answered my question yet! Did you create Buddhism?"


    Dari Tathagata said: "I did create Buddhism, but this Buddhism is limited to the world of Journey to the West, and as for the Buddhism of your fairy sword world..."


    The words came here, and the Great Sun Tathagata suddenly stopped, as if thinking of something extremely important, and his face changed a little.


    "What''s wrong? Did fellow Taoist remember something?" Xiao Xuan asked curiously.


    "Small monk suddenly thought of something." Da Ri Tathagata was silent for a while, and said: "When the dean came to the Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch, he seemed to have mentioned that in other worlds, there are also many Tathagata Buddhas, who seem to be related to the little monk. The same person, at that time, the little monk could not understand the words of the dean, but now, the little monk vaguely understands."


    The pupils of everyone narrowed.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo and Xiao Xuan and the others looked at each other, and their expressions became much more solemn.


    "In this way, I am afraid that the little monk is really related to those Tathagata Buddhas." Da Ri Tathagata said: "Thus, although those Buddhisms were not founded by me, they can also be said to be founded by another ''me''. ."


    Real hammer!


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo and others fell into silence, and what they were most worried about finally became a reality.


    This Great Sun Tathagata really has an inexplicable relationship with those Tathagata Buddhas!


    As a result, the threat of the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch has risen several levels in no time, and even rose to the level of surpassing that of the Zhatian Branch!


    "Once the Journey to the West Branch, Journey to the West Branch, Baoliandeng Branch and other branches are established, if these branches are united, it will inevitably form a monstrous trend, like a rolling torrent, no one can stop it, even covering the sky. The branch may be crushed..." Everyone couldn''t help but worry, "Our Xianjian branch and Doupo branch, I am afraid there is no place to stand..."


    Of course, this is only the worst result. After all, the Westward Journey to Conquer Demons branch will not necessarily be united with those branches.


    However, everyone has to prepare mentally in advance, so as not to be caught off guard in the future.


    For a while, the restaurant was quiet, and no one spoke.


    Everyone has their own careful thinking, weighs the pros and cons, and at the same time makes the best choice for themselves.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao Xuan." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo suddenly said: "You must have seen the current situation. The Zhetian Branch is the most powerful, covering our three branches, and the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch is also related to other worlds. It is deeply implicated, and maybe in the future, you will be united with those Journey to the West worlds, are you willing to do so?"


    Xiao Xuan''s expression changed, he glanced at Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, and then asked through voice transmission: "I don''t know what Sword Saint Taoist friend means?"


    "Unity! Only when the branches of our two worlds join forces, share resources, share information, and cooperate with each other, can we compete against the Zhetian Branch and more and more powerful branches in the future, including the Westward Journey Alliance that may be born in the future!" Jian Saint Yin Ruozuo said slowly, "I wonder if you are interested in joining with our Immortal Sword Branch?"


    Xiao Xuan''s eyes flashed a gleam of light, and he had to say that Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s proposal made him very moved.


    This is definitely the best choice for Xianjian Branch and Dou Po Branch!


    "Is this your own intention, or the will of the entire Immortal Sword Branch?" Xiao Xuan did not rush to answer, but asked a question.


    "It''s my opinion at the moment, but I will try to persuade the dean of the branch, as well as many students in the branch." Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo did not hide it, and said frankly: "I believe that everyone in the Xianjian branch will support this proposal, after all , This is beneficial to us without any harm!"


    Xiao Xuan was silent for a while, and said: "I admit, you are right. However, it is not enough for me to agree. I will first ask Gu Yuan and the others for their opinions, as well as the opinions of the branch dean. If everyone agrees. , then as you said, our Doupo Branch will join forces with your Immortal Sword Branch. Let¡¯s talk about it first, I can only try to persuade them, and there is no guarantee that I will be able to successfully persuade them.¡±


    "Okay, I look forward to your good news!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo smiled.


    This was just a temporary solution he thought of, but he felt that this solution was extremely feasible and was the best solution to break the game.


    Next, Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo also told Jiujianxian and the Moon Worship Master about this idea, and discussed with Xiao Xuan and the others, discussing some details, and almost completely put the Great Rithagata aside.


    Dairi Tathagata, who was left out in the cold, couldn''t turn his head around, so what happened?


    Just now, these people were still enthusiastic about him, and they all revolved around him, and the topics all revolved around him, but in a flash, these people ignored him again, as if they had changed their temperament, making him confused. .


    Touching the barren bald head, Da Ri Tathagata carefully recalled the conversation just now. After a long while, he vaguely understood: "They are... afraid of our Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch? They are trying to find a way to deal with us?" Because the sword sage Yin Ruozhuo With Xiao Xuan and others, he changed his attitude only after he mentioned that he might have some connection with those Buddhas who traveled to the world.


    "This..." Dainichi Tathagata felt hurt, and answered their questions honestly, but was treated like this, what is the reason of heaven.


    The most important thing is that no matter what the future of the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons Branch will be, at least it is currently the weakest of the four branches. In the entire branch, except for the branch dean, he is the only one who is detached from the lower realm. However, the weakest Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons. The branch is now treated with high standards and is regarded as the biggest enemy. It is so innocent that it is strictly guarded by the rest of the branch.


    Da Riru looked at the Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo from the Xianjian Branch, and also looked at Xiao Xuan from the Doupa Branch, with a distressed expression on his face.


    It''s also thanks to his good temper, otherwise, he probably couldn''t help but curse.


    The Zhetian Branch is unparalleled, and the strong are like clouds. These guys don''t go to guard the Zhetian Branch, but they regard the weakest Westward Journey Branch as a thorn in their side, and they are strictly guarded against death, like a big threat, without bullying people like this. of!


    "You know how to bully honest people." The corner of Tairi Tathagata''s mouth twitched slightly.

 Chapter 892： Sword Finger General Hospital

    Chapter 892 The Sword Points to the General Hospital


    The atmosphere in the teahouse was quite strange, Pang Bo was guarding by the side, daring not to make a sound.


    He suddenly regretted taking over this hot potato and serving a group of detached bosses, which was not an easy task.


    "Little Leaf is also true, the dean clearly asked him to entertain everyone, but he left the task to us..." Pang Bo secretly slandered.


    ¡­


    Zhitian Branch behind the mountain.


    Ye Fan walked to the edge of the cliff and stopped.


    Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Xuanzang also stopped immediately.


    "Eldest brother, you asked us to come, do you have anything to say?" Xiao Yan asked curiously.


    Li Xiaoyao and Tang Xuanzang were seeing the two brothers for the first time, so they seemed more restrained.


    Ye Fan did not answer Xiao Yan''s question, but asked, "You all know the general hospital, right?"


    Hearing the words, the three of Xiao Yan looked at each other with some doubts in their hearts, but nodded.


    "Xiao Yan, tell me what you think of the General Hospital." Ye Fan said.


    Xiao Yan thought for a while, and said, "There is no doubt that the main academy is the birthplace of the Sky Academy, where there are the most and strongest mentors, an incomparably rich resource, and a group of terrifying geniuses... The general academy is an extremely terrifying place. , but a place that people yearn for infinitely! This is the general hospital in my mind!"


    Ye Fan nodded, then looked at Li Xiaoyao and Tang Xuanzang, and said, "How about you? What do you think about the General Hospital?"


    Li Xiaoyao hesitated for a moment and said, "I only know that the overall strength of the general hospital is very strong, surpassing the sum of all the branches! Moreover, as the second senior brother said, the general hospital has a group of amazing talents. As far as I know , there is a person who is very similar to the second senior brother, and his cultivation base has reached the mid-escape state. There is a person named Wu Mo, whose cultivation base has reached the mid-escape realm, and has a superb alchemy technique. Many mentors, and even the sub-dean, attach great importance to him, and even curry favor with him. There is also a fox demon, whose cultivation level is almost reaching the upper level of escaping."


    After a pause, Li Xiaoyao''s expression became solemn: "The most important thing is that that fox demon is an eight-star illusionist. It is said that she exerts all her strength to perform illusions, and even the branch dean can''t bear it, and her strength is strong. , staggering!"


    Compared to Xiao Yan and Ye Fan, Li Xiaoyao got closer to the people from the Cangqiong Academy and learned more information.


    "Generally speaking, there are many capable people in the main hospital, and some of the most outstanding students have a higher status than the general instructors, no less than the sub-directors!" Li Xiaoyao thought of all the things he had seen before, Thinking of Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Wine Sword Immortal Mo Yixi coming to the door to ask for Wu Mo, he sighed: "As for the tutors of the General Institute, as far as I know, there are a group of supernatural beast tutors, each of which is as strong as the divisions of the major worlds. Dean! It is unimaginable that such a group of masters, united, will be a terrifying force..."


    Xiao Yan swallowed: "The general hospital is so scary?"


    Although he joined Zhang Yu''s family earlier than Li Xiaoyao and contacted Cang Qiong Academy earlier, his understanding of Cang Qiong Academy is far less than Li Xiaoyao''s.


    "I''ve also seen that Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, and that fox demon Bai Ling." Xiao Yan was a little shocked, "I didn''t expect them to be so powerful!"


    Xiao Yan is a proud person, it is not easy to get a "great" evaluation from his mouth.


    Li Xiaoyao said: "I have been in contact with them for a while, and I probably know some things that others don''t know. For example, in the general hospital, there are three faculties: human, monster, and dragon, and the human department is divided into ten classes. , a class specializing in cultivation, and nine classes for special occupations."


    "Special occupation?" Ye Fan became interested, "Could Third Junior Brother clarify?"


    "The so-called special occupation is a kind of occupation evolved from special talents, which can improve strength, or can assist in training, fighting, etc. The nine major occupations of , music and food, almost all in the world, high-level special occupations, and even higher-level monks..." Li Xiaoyao knew everything and said incessantly: "The currently known levels of special occupations, There are a total of eight levels, divided into one to eight stars, corresponding to the level of our monks. And that fox demon Bai Ling is a top eight-star illusionist, and Wu Mo is also a seven-star alchemist!"


    Tang Xuanzang was stunned, and he couldn''t help but open his mouth: "Doesn''t that mean that Bai Ling''s status is equivalent to the powerhouse of the eighth-order True God Realm?"


    You must know that the tyrannical and unparalleled former teacher in his eyes, the Great Sun Tathagata, is also beyond the realm!


    The branch deans of the major branches of the world are also beyond the strength of the upper realm!


    "They are so powerful!" Xiao Yan felt that the blood in his body was a little boiling, and a fighting intent was burning violently in his chest.


    Ye Fan''s expression became more and more solemn: "I know a little about alchemy, I also know a little about alchemy, and even a little bit of formation and illusion, but I only have a little bit of fur, and I can''t make it into the hall of elegance. It''s unimaginable. With illusion, it is comparable to the powerhouse of the eighth-order true **** realm, how terrible is the illusion."


    Li Xiaoyao shook his head and said, "It''s different."


    Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, and Tang Xuanzang immediately turned their attention to Li Xiaoyao.


    "I have heard the dean of the branch say that our world is different from that of the general hospital." Li Xiaoyao said: "Although we can refine alchemy, refine weapons, and comprehend the formation technique, but in fact, we have not mastered it. The essence, even if we have unparalleled talent, we can''t get to the end of this road because we don''t have that special talent."


    He glanced at Xiao Yan and said, "In "Dou Po History", the second senior brother will become a top alchemist in the future, ranking in the ninth rank, but even so, he can''t compare with a real alchemist..."


    Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows: "Special occupations, are they really so powerful?"


    "You can believe it or not." Li Xiaoyao shrugged and said, "Anyway, the director of the branch told me so. Rather than wasting time on learning alchemy and weapon refining, it is better to practice seriously."


    Xiao Yan was a little unconvinced, but this was what the sub-dean said, and he couldn''t refute it.


    Tang Xuanzang, like a salted fish, didn''t make any comments, just listened to the discussions of the three brothers honestly.


    "There are a lot of talents in the general hospital, and some of them even make us feel ashamed." Ye Fan said at this time: "Have you ever thought about why the teacher did not accept them as named disciples, but instead accepted us as named disciples? Maybe? We don¡¯t have any special talents, but we can¡¯t belittle ourselves, and the teacher accepts us as named disciples, which proves that we always have merit.¡±


    Xiao Yan agreed: "Not bad!"


    Li Xiaoyao is also confident: "The teacher''s vision is naturally the best!"


    Tang Xuanzang felt a little guilty and did not dare to speak.


    "Because of this, we need to work harder!" Ye Fan changed his voice and said: "Think about it, there are enchanting geniuses like Wu Mo and Bai Ling in the main hospital, and their status is no less than that of the branch president, especially that Bai Ling. Spirit, in a sense, is equivalent to the true gods, they are not the disciples of the teacher, yet they have achieved such terrifying achievements, and we, as the registered disciples of the teacher, if we have been doing nothing, what will the teacher''s face be?"


    The mountain wind blew through, and several people felt a little bit of cold inexplicably.


    Ye Fan stared at the three junior brothers and said, "Even if the teacher doesn''t care, can you all ignore the jokes of the world?"


    "Xiao Yan, can you accept it?" Ye Fan''s eyes fell on Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan was silent for a while, his fists clenched subconsciously, then loosened, and said with difficulty: "It seems... a little difficult to accept."


    "Third Junior Brother, how about you?" Ye Fan looked at Li Xiaoyao again.


    "Of course I can''t accept it!" Li Xiaoyao said without hesitation: "The teacher is the most powerful figure in the heavens and the world, and he is a legend in the eyes of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy. How can his disciple be weaker than others?"


    Ye Fan nodded with satisfaction, and finally looked at Tang Xuanzang: "What do you think about the fourth junior brother?"


    Seeing Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, and Li Xiaoyao all staring at him, Tang Xuanzang was a little nervous and stammered: "Emotionally, of course I can''t accept it. It''s just, just..."


    He hesitated.


    "Just what?" Ye Fan wondered.


    "It''s just that my talent is dull and I''m far from being able to compare with the three senior brothers. I''m afraid it will drag everyone down and lose the teacher''s face." Tang Xuanzang knew how amazing the talents of the three Ye Fans were. In the original history The three of them have achieved world-shattering achievements, and their talents must be extremely terrifying. However, in the end, he himself, in the end, only relied on the Great Sun Tathagata Sutra, and with the help of his former teacher, the Great Sun Tathagata, he subdued the king of demon kings, Sun Wukong. , In contrast, he is naturally ashamed.


    Ye Fan shook his head: "No, you are wrong!"


    Tang Xuanzang was startled.


    "You are the son of luck in the world of Journey to the West, you can be sure." Ye Fan said: "The son of luck, the talent can''t be bad, even if the talent is bad for a while, it can''t always be bad. Of course, the most important thing is Yes, the teacher has passed down the magic, and there is no special requirement for talent..."


    He fixedly looked at Tang Xuanzang: "Therefore, from the moment you entered the teacher''s door, there is no difference between you and the three of us!"


    Xiao Yan echoed: "Yes, fourth child, how long have you been cultivating, and your cultivation has already reached the Vortex Realm. Have you ever seen a cultivator who reached Vortex Realm in less than a month?" Compared with Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others who had just joined the Sky Academy, they were even more amazing.


    This cultivation speed may not be comparable to that of Xiao Yan and Ye Fan. Compared with Li Xiaoyao, the gap is even more obvious, but compared with ordinary people, he is definitely a genius.


    "As the teacher''s named disciple, you must be confident!" Ye Fan said seriously: "Our goal is not to compare with ordinary people, but... to compare with the top geniuses in the General Academy! Such as Bai Ling, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, etc. People, that''s our competitor! And that''s the main reason why I asked you to come and talk!"


    In Zhetian World, he is the number one genius, and even in the heavens and the world, he is a dazzling genius, but the ones who are really regarded as opponents are those geniuses in the General Court!


    His voice was calm, but full of firmness: "Only by surpassing those geniuses in the General Academy, can we truly be worthy of our status as a teacher''s named disciple! If you don''t even have this confidence and courage, then you might as well quit as soon as possible. Under the teacher''s door, make room for those who are truly qualified and courageous!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan couldn''t help his blood boil: "Okay! That''s how it should be!"


    "Competing with Bai Ling, Xiao Yan, and Wu Mo?" Li Xiaoyao also felt his blood surge inexplicably, "It seems that it is a good thing to have such a strong opponent!"


    Tang Xuanzang swallowed and felt a boundless pressure.

 Chapter 893： Resource Sharing

    Chapter 893 Resource Sharing


    Looking at Tang Xuanzang''s frightened look, Ye Fan frowned: "Why, fourth junior brother is not confident?"


    "I..." Tang Xuanzang wanted to dare to answer with confidence, but he couldn''t tell a lie after all, so he lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, senior brother, I really have no confidence."


    "Fourth, what are you doing?" Xiao Yan said helplessly, "You are the teacher''s registered disciple, how come you don''t even have this confidence?"


    Li Xiaoyao was also a little disappointed: "Fourth Junior Brother, even if you don''t have confidence in yourself, you should have confidence in the teacher! From the teacher''s point of view, since he accepted you as a registered disciple, it proves that you are not bad!"


    Tang Xuanzang said in a daze: "Is it really like this?"


    Ye Fan said lightly: "It''s not scary to have no confidence, what''s scary is that you don''t even have the courage to fight!"


    He stared at Tang Xuanzang and said solemnly: "Fourth Junior Brother, I ask you, do you have the courage?"


    "Of course!" Tang Xuanzang said without hesitation, "I am not afraid of death! Never lack courage!"


    He just lacked self-confidence in his talent, but he never lacked courage. Otherwise, he would not have dared to take a copy of "Three Hundred Children''s Songs" to subdue demons everywhere.


    "I also believe that you have the courage." Ye Fan nodded and said, "If you don''t even have the courage, then even if the teacher recognizes you as a named disciple, I will not recognize you as a junior. Fortunately, you don''t. it disappointed me."


    Tang Xuanzang said ashamed: "I''m sorry, Big Brother, I''m too inferior."


    Ye Fan patted Tang Xuanzang''s shoulder and said, "To be honest, Bai Ling, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others are all amazing people, they can be said to be geniuses, even I dare not say so. With absolute confidence to defeat them, after all, who can guarantee this kind of thing? The only thing we can do is to work hard, redouble our efforts, and do our best, so that even if we fail in the end, at least we will not regret it ."


    Hearing this, Tang Xuanzang said in a low voice, "Thank you, Senior Brother, I understand."


    "Come on! I hope that one day in the future, we will also be able to take the center stage and become as dazzling as Bai Ling and others!" Ye Fan encouraged: "I hope all juniors and brothers can share this."


    Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, and Tang Xuanzang nodded, and a firm belief arose in their hearts.


    Ye Fan''s calmness, bearing and wisdom made Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Xuanzang very convinced, and they were very recognized for this senior brother.


    "By the way, I still have some Dao Enlightenment tea left here. I can''t use that much myself, so I''ll give you the rest." Ye Fan took out some tea leaves from the storage ring, which were picked from the ancient Enlightenment Tea Tree. The leaves of the leaves also exude a fragrant fragrance, and the law fluctuates, "In addition, I have prepared some magical medicines for you here to assist your cultivation, all of which I asked for from the dean of the branch, you all share it. ." I saw that his other hand was also out of thin air, and several precious magical medicines appeared. Although the value was not comparable to the elixir of immortality, it was also very precious.


    "This..." Xiao Yan looked at Ye Fan, but did not take it hastily, "Senior brother, how can we accept such a precious gift."


    Li Xiaoyao also said: "Senior brother, you should keep it for yourself."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I have enough for myself, these are all leftovers, and they are all good for you."


    "But¡­"


    "Don''t be mother-in-law or mother-in-law, just accept it if you accept it!" Ye Fan frowned and said in a deep voice, "Don''t forget, our competitors are geniuses in the general hospital, and they enjoy no less resources than us. Even though we are the teacher''s named disciples..."


    Seeing that Ye Fan was a little impatient, the three of Xiao Yan looked at each other and had to accept the former''s gift.


    "Thank you, Big Brother!"


    "Senior Brother, you are so kind to us!"


    Xiao Yan and the others were deeply moved.


    With just such a move, the relationship between Ye Fan and Xiao Yan suddenly became much closer, and there was no sense of strangeness at the beginning.


    Ye Fan said with a smile: "You are all my juniors, I don''t take care of you, who will I take care of?"


    Although he is the young dean of the Zhetian Branch, his identity is not as important as the dean''s named disciple, and his relationship with the many students of the Zhetian Branch is naturally not as close as he is with the other dean''s other named disciples. From the moment they became the dean''s named disciples, they were marked with a special label. Even if they did not deliberately divide them, they would still be divided into a circle by outsiders.


    It is precisely because he understands this that Ye Fan treats several juniors sincerely, because as long as the teacher is still there, the relationship between them will never change.


    "Since the eldest brother has prepared such a precious gift for us, then I can''t be without a word." Xiao Yan smiled and took out a few bottles of medicinal pills from the storage ring, "Come on, eldest brother, the third one. , Fourth, you also take it. These medicinal pills are all good things, and I finally got them from Yao Lao."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan''s eyes lit up: "Is it Yaochen Yao Lao?"


    Xiao Yan nodded and said, "These are all apologies for his secretly swallowing my grudge."


    Li Xiaoyao hesitated for a moment, and said, "Second Senior Brother, this is not good? These medicinal pills are all gifts from Yao Lao, how could we have the nerve to take them..." , only got these apologies, as a junior brother, he really has no face to accept it.


    "Take it, this thing is actually not as precious as you think." Xiao Yan said indifferently, "I used to have a low cultivation level and the effect was good, but now the effect is much worse, it is better to waste it on me. For you guys¡­"


    Li Xiaoyao and Tang Xuanzang were still hesitant.


    "Since Xiao Yan said so, then you can take it." Ye Fan said, "I just don''t know that the medicinal pill refined by Yao Lao has the same effect as the pill refined by the genius seven-star alchemist in the general hospital. Compared with medicine, which is stronger and which is weaker¡­¡±


    Li Xiaoyao said without hesitation: "Of course the medicinal pill refined by Brother Wumo is stronger!"


    Seeing that Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and Tang Xuanzang were all looking at him, Li Xiaoyao smiled shyly: "Well, it''s not that I touted Brother Wu Mo, the branch dean himself said that except for the medicinal pills refined by the people at the main hospital, the rest of the world People, even if the technique of alchemy is enlightened, the elixirs that are refined will only have significant effects if taken by people in this world, and the effects will be greatly reduced if people from the outside world take them.¡±


    "Really?" Xiao Yan asked suspiciously, "Then you try a pill."


    Li Xiaoyao thought for a while, took the jade bottle handed over by Xiao Yan, and immediately took out an elixir and swallowed it directly.


    Soon, he refined the medicinal pill, and his cultivation was slightly improved. Compared with normal cultivation, it came a little faster, but the effect was unsatisfactory.


    Xiao Yan frowned, and then said, "I only improved my cultivation by so much... Strange, I have improved a lot at the beginning."


    "This is the limitation of our world. Even if we have talents such as alchemy and weapon refining, we can''t reach the end of this road." Li Xiaoyao said: "So, our only way out is to cultivate and improve our strength. As for For alchemy, weapon refining, etc., there is no need to hope, that is the unique talent of the people in the general hospital."


    Ye Fan agreed: "As long as we are strong enough, even if we are not special professionals, we can still shine brightly!"


    Xiao Yan sighed and said, "I''m sorry, I thought this medicinal pill would be useful to you, but I didn''t expect..."


    "It''s useful, of course it''s useful." Li Xiaoyao laughed, "Although the effect is slightly worse than the medicinal pill refined by Brother Wumo, it is better than nothing, and what matters is not the effect of the medicinal pill, but the second senior brother''s intention, this intention , a thousand gold is hard to find!"


    Ye Fan and Tang Xuanzang also took over the jade bottle respectively, and proved with practical actions that they did not dislike the gift from Xiao Yan at all.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan''s mood recovered a bit and said with a smile: "Although I know you are comforting me, but I still have to thank you..."


    "Second Senior Brother is too modest. Speaking of which, it is me and Fourth Junior Brother who should be ashamed." Li Xiaoyao said ashamedly: "You and Senior Senior Brother have both given us gifts, but we have nothing to give you. "¡­" On the one hand, the resources of the World of Immortal Sword and the World of Conquering the Demons on the Westward Journey are not as rich as those in the World of Fighting and Shattering the Sky; on the other hand, it is because the Immortal Sword Branch and the Branch of Conquering the Demons on the West have just been established, and they have not yet fully understood their own worlds.


    Tang Xuanzang nodded vigorously: "The third senior brother is right."


    Xiao Yan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "You two have just started practicing cultivation, so you should first consider how to improve your strength quickly. As for other issues, don''t think about it. My senior brother and I have both reached the Upper Escape Realm. Pills, magical medicines, etc., have no effect on us, and even if they do, they are very insignificant."


    "Xiao Yan and I started earlier, and we have been cultivating for longer than you." Ye Fan restrained his smile and said solemnly: "Now, we will **** you and hope that you will grow up as soon as possible. In this way, our teachers Brothers, unite as one, advance and retreat hand in hand in the future, and one day, you will be famous in the heavens!"


    After a pause, Ye Fan continued: "From now on, we can share resources, help each other, and promote each other''s growth. I will continue to pay attention to the resources on this side of the world. If there is something good, I will find a way. Once I get it, if there is something suitable for you, I will keep it for you, and similarly, if you encounter something good, you can also consider giving it to a senior or junior as appropriate."


    "I will definitely!" Li Xiaoyao solemnly stated.


    Xiao Yan said: "I took the time to go shopping around the Dou Qi Continent. I think I should be able to get some good things."


    Tang Xuanzang thought for a while and said, "Then I will try it when I go back."


    Ye Fan said: "The third and fourth junior brothers don''t have to rush to find any treasures for the time being. The most important thing for you is to improve your strength first. This is also the only request I have of you."


    Li Xiaoyao and Tang Xuanzang looked at each other and nodded respectfully: "Okay."


    "It''s almost there, eldest brother, we''ve been talking for so long, so don''t delay the time of the third and fourth." Xiao Yan stretched his back and said, "The third, the fourth, hurry up and go back to practice. If you need any help, you can come directly to Zhetian Branch to find Senior Brother, or you can go to Dou Po Branch to find me."


    After chatting for so long, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Xuanzang were also eager to improve their strength, hoping to follow in the footsteps of Ye Fan and Xiao Yan as soon as possible. Therefore, when they heard Xiao Yan''s words, they both nodded and hurriedly walked towards the teleportation. Wormhole, back to their respective worlds.


    After the two of them left, Xiao Yan yawned and said, "Senior brother, is there anything else? I have been practicing for many days a while ago, and before I could rest, I was summoned by the teacher. I''ll go back to rest first..."

 Chapter 894： break the balance

    Chapter 894 Breaking the Balance


    Ye Fan and other senior brothers got along very well at the first meeting, and reached a lot of common opinions, especially Li Xiaoyao and Tang Xuanzang, when they left, they were all excited and excited. Since then, they have It can be regarded as a backer, no longer fighting alone.


    Although Ye Fan and Xiao Yan''s cultivation is not as good as your mentors, let alone as a dean, but they should not be underestimated, they can fully **** their growth path.


    After returning to their respective branches, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Xuanzang concentrated on their cultivation and no longer bothered about the outside world.


    Xiao Yan also said goodbye to Ye Fan, and returned to Dou Po Branch to take a break.


    One day later, the students from the major branches returned to their respective worlds one after another. There were only a few. They planned to practice for a while in the world of covering the sky, to exercise their fighting will, and to hone their fighting skills. After all, the world of covering the sky. The force value of the fighters is generally relatively high, and even people of the same cultivation realm, covering the sky world, have more fighting power than people from other worlds.


    Not long after the lively, the four branches gradually calmed down.


    It¡¯s just that this calm belongs to the surface, in fact, under the false calm, there are turbulent waves.


    In every world, people from other worlds are gradually pouring in. Some are to change the environment and find opportunities for breakthroughs. Some are to wander the heavens, increase knowledge, and broaden their horizons. Some are looking for heaven and earth treasures, but Whether or not their true purpose is so, only they themselves know.


    In short, everyone has a plausible reason for going to another world, and it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    Among them, there may not be people who are secretly recruiting geniuses under the banner of increasing knowledge.


    The competition has already begun!


    The contest between the four branches has already begun from the moment the All Heavens Channel was opened!


    Everyone knows it, but no one has exposed it...


    Douba World and Immortal Sword World quietly joined forces, and the two branches began to share resources and information, secretly cultivate strong people outside the hospital, and all kinds of means were used. It was difficult to resist, so they had to wait for the opportunity to find an opportunity to counterattack. The Westward Journey to Conquer Demons Branch was the weakest party, and was supported by a great Sun Tathagata. Everyone in the branch also felt deeply powerless and helpless.


    For a time, the situation and wind direction of the four branches were changing rapidly.


    The Dou Po Branch and the Xianjian Branch seem to have an absolute advantage, and they are out of the limelight. The Zhatian Branch barely supports them. Young geniuses, as well as some heavenly materials and earthly treasures, were divided between Dou Po World and Immortal Sword World, and even Zhetian Branch took the opportunity to get a piece of the pie and gain a little benefit to make up for its own losses.


    Zhetian Branch.


    In the face of the unfavorable situation, Emperor Qing suggested: "Why don''t we join hands with the Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch!"


    However, his proposal was opposed by everyone.


    I saw the Wild Lord shook his head and said: "I don''t exclude the Zhetian Branch from joining forces with other branches, but the Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch is obviously not good! As for the reason, everyone must understand!"


    "Then what should we do?" Qingdi frowned and said, "We can''t just sit back and watch Xianjian Branch and Dou Po Branch keep pressing on our heads and do nothing, right? In just a few days, we will cover the sky. How much talent has the world lost? Should we just watch it?"


    He looked at the Great Emperor Wu Shi and asked, "Wu Shi, what do you think?"


    The Great Emperor Wubei pondered a little, then said in a low voice: "Wait!"


    "Wait?" Everyone looked at the Beginning Emperor in doubt.


    "The alliance between Xianjian Branch and Dou Po Branch is indeed a bit unexpected, but it is not that we have no strength to fight back." The Great Emperor Wubei said calmly: "These days, we have also recruited some talents from other worlds. Some losses can be made up. Overall, we haven''t been affected too much."


    After a pause, he continued: "Now, it''s useless for us to be in a hurry. The only way is to wait. Wait for a suitable opportunity."


    "What is the right opportunity?" The Queen Mother of the West asked curiously.


    "Don''t look at the jubilation of the four branches now, but in fact, this is just a superficial phenomenon." The Great Emperor Wushi smiled: "It is actually the four branch deans who really decide the outcome! If the dean makes a breakthrough first, and the cultivation base surpasses the other three deans, then the situation will be reversed in an instant, and all the disadvantages will be rewritten."


    "But..." Emperor Qing hesitated, "After all, the sub-principal came from the world of Immortal Sword, not our native people in the world of covering the sky... Moreover, I always feel that placing my hopes on the sub-principal does not seem to rely on spectrum."


    To put it bluntly, he just felt that Wine Sword Immortal was not very reliable.


    The Great Emperor Wushi was noncommittal, and said: "Of course we can''t pin all our hopes on the branch dean. What I said, on the one hand, is to say that the equal division dean''s cultivation base breaks through, and on the other hand, it is waiting for new The world opens!"


    He calmly said: "We do need partners, but the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons branch is obviously not a suitable partner, so we might as well look a little further, the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons branch does not work, it does not mean that other branches will not work either, waiting for the new world to open, the new The establishment of the branch, we will have a choice. For example, the world of the tomb of the gods, or the world after ascension, etc., these are the goals we can strive for."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    After being reminded by the Great Emperor Wubei, they realized that their eyes were limited to the four major branches, but they did not think of other worlds and other branches.


    Sky Academy has been developing and expanding, new worlds are constantly opening, and there will be more branches in the future, which will continue to appear. Therefore, there is no need to be in a hurry to cover the sky, but you can take a long-term perspective!


    "In addition, we can also focus on those small worlds, such as the world of Tianlong and Babu, the world of shooting vultures, etc." The Great Emperor Wubei said in a hurry: "In fact, compared with those In cooperation with the big world, I prefer to cooperate with these small worlds. We provide resources, and they provide talents. This is of great benefit to both parties, and our Zhetian Branch can always be in a leading position, so we don¡¯t have to worry about bullying. ."


    The Great Accomplishment Sacred Body nodded solemnly: "Yes, working with a powerful world is not a small risk. It may be fine in a short time, but over time, conflicts will inevitably arise due to many interests, and it may be unfavorable to the Zhetian Branch. But if you cooperate with Small World, you don''t have to worry about these issues."


    "The scenery of Xianjian Branch and Dou Po Branch is only temporary. We show weakness now, but it is only temporary." The Great Emperor Wu Shi smiled: "I believe that when new worlds are opened, our situation will eventually reverse."


    The Queen Mother of the West pondered: "So, we should temporarily stop our actions, accumulate resources, and use them at a critical moment!"


    "At present, this is the best choice." The Great Emperor Wushi nodded and said, "Of course, if the branch dean can take the lead in breaking through the cultivation base, then we don''t have to be so careful, we can spend whatever we want."


    Everyone fell silent. It was difficult for them to pin their hopes on the unreliable branch dean.


    "We can''t control the matter of the branch dean. But there is a problem that we must determine now." The Great Emperor Wushi became serious, "What kind of road will the Zhetian branch take in the future? As I said just now, it is with the The top big world unites, join forces with the powerful, crush the heavens, or cooperate with the small world, and seek the future? Cooperating with the big world, you can immediately enter the glory, but the disadvantage is that it is easy to make wedding clothes for others If you cooperate with Small World, you will not be able to compete with the Zhutian Branch in a short period of time, or even become mediocre, but the advantage is that as long as you pass the most difficult stage, you can reap an infinite future!"


    Qingdi asked: "Can''t the two be done simultaneously?"


    The Great Emperor Wubei shook his head: "Our resources are limited, and we can''t have both. If we do this forcibly, the final result will inevitably be that neither side can take care of it. In any case, we must have a focus, and we can properly allocate resources. Leaning to one side... Of course, if the sub-director''s cultivation base breaks through and leads other sub-directors, we can get more resources, but we can consider doing both at the same time, but it is definitely not possible now."


    "In this case, then we will cooperate with those small worlds." Qingdi said: "We don''t need a momentary scenery!"


    The Queen Mother of the West, the Holy Body of Dacheng, and the Lord of Wilderness also nodded: "Yes, temporary success or failure does not matter, winning the future is the real victory."


    The Great Emperor Wushi looked at the Empress and asked, "Teacher Ruthless, what is your opinion?"


    The Queen''s voice was cold: "You can decide, I support your opinions."


    "Since that''s the case, then it''s decided." The Great Emperor Wushi smiled and said, "I will report everyone''s opinions to the sub-principal. I believe that the sub-principal will respect our choice."


    After this day, the Zhetian Branch became even more low-key, and almost didn''t ask the people who came from Immortal Sword World and Douba World, and didn''t care how many geniuses they recruited from Zhetian Branch, as if they didn''t see anything and didn''t know anything. generally.


    The Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons Branch is too busy to take care of itself, busy with self-protection, and has no energy to cover the world and plunder talents and resources.


    For a time, the Dou Po Branch and the Immortal Sword Branch became the first in the heavens. Many talents from Zhetian World and Westward Journey to the World of Demons poured into Dou Po World and Immortal Sword World. Unconsciously, the balance of the balance After being broken, Douba World and Immortal Sword World have become the most popular worlds in the heavens, and become the holy places that countless geniuses and forces yearn for.


    Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch.


    Watching the loss of talents from the world of Journey to the West, the world of Conquering Demons, so that the whole world withered talents, a vicious circle, the Great Sun Tathagata felt deeply powerless: "It''s too difficult for me!"

 Chapter 895： Mission of the Heavens

    Chapter 895 Tasks of the Heavens


    The open and secret struggle between the four branches, Zhang Yu saw it, but did not intervene.


    This kind of positive competition is exactly what he likes to see. Not only does he not oppose it, but he supports it very much.


    Just like that, Zhang Yu was very leisurely while refining Qipin Shendan while taking time to pay attention to the situation of the four major branches.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the cooldown time of Daigo Empowerment Technique has come again.


    Zhang Yu finished refining a new seventh-grade divine pill, and then came to the world of fairy swords and performed the technique of empowering Xiao Yan again.


    After a while, Xiao Yan was successfully promoted to a four-star craftsman, and Zhang Yu also became a six-star craftsman!


    "Six stars, it''s still a bit unsatisfactory." After successfully getting the quest reward and triggering a new quest, Zhang Yu didn''t have many emotional fluctuations. The seven-star artifact refining technique is worth looking forward to.


    Six stars to seven stars, is an important change!


    A seventh-grade artifact is far more powerful than a sixth-grade weapon!


    Rank 6 weapons, no matter how powerful they are, are ordinary rank weapons, and Rank 7 artifacts have the power to destroy a world at every turn, and can even cause a lot of damage to the big world of Rank 7!


    is just like the difference between the imperial soldiers and the fairy weapons in the world that covers the sky.


    There are many Ji Dao emperor soldiers, each of which has infinite power, and the combat power is no less than that of a great emperor. However, such a powerful weapon is vulnerable in front of immortal weapons.


    Immortal Bell, Lvyuan Ding, and Desolate Pagoda, these three real immortal artifacts, any one of them can suppress Wan Dao. Many great emperors in history have tried their best to find their traces, which shows their extraordinaryness.


    "Come on, in another month, I will be able to become a seven-star artifact refiner, and then I will be able to refine seven-rank artifacts!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    During this period of time, he was refining the seventh-grade divine elixir, and he almost vomited. For a long time in the future, he must not have to worry about the elixir.


    Back in the wild world, Zhang Yu gave all the seventh-grade magic pills to his father Zhang Haoran, and let Zhang Haoran make the allocation.


    In the future, the monthly resources of the major branches will also be allocated by Zhang Haoran, and each branch dean will receive the corresponding grade of resources according to the level of cultivation. At the same time, these seventh-grade divine pills are also included in the exchange list. If someone is willing to exchange them with spirit stones, there is no problem. Now that there are a lot of seventh-grade divine pills in Cang Qiong Academy, there is no need to worry about being exchanged in a short period of time.


    After communicated with Zhang Haoran for a while, Zhang Yu returned to the sky world again.


    I am idle anyway, he has to find something for himself to do, he cannot waste time, and the only thing he can do now is alchemy.


    "There''s no harm in refining 1.7-grade divine pills more." Looking at the seventh-grade divine medicines that are scattered all over the mountains and plains, Zhang Yu felt that even if he kept refining the seventh-grade divine pills, he might not be able to consume the medicinal herbs here. Finish.


    On this Baoshan Mountain, there are too many medicinal herbs, and they are all high-grade medicinal herbs of excellent quality. They grow wildly in rich and abundant places. Refining medicinal herbs and consuming herbs cannot reduce their number. On the contrary, their number is still increasing, and Zhang Yu''s consumption rate is far from keeping up with their growth rate.


    Endured the boredom and boredom, Zhang Yu continued to refine the medicinal pills, occasionally taking time to pay attention to the situation of the four branches.


    As for cultivation, Zhang Yu never practiced from beginning to end.


    Compared to refining medicinal pills, Zhang Yu couldn''t stand the dullness of cultivation, and couldn''t stand the repeated energy operation.


    Cultivation is impossible, even if he sits idle and does nothing, he will not cultivate.


    About ten days later, when the experience time between Immortal Sword World and Journey to the West was about to end, Zhang Yu finished refining a seventh-grade Divine Pill, and then sensed the changes in the vortex of various worlds in his dantian.


    "It''s formed!" Zhang Yu suddenly regained his energy, and the tired look on his face was swept away.


    I saw that the vortex of the world of Journey to the West and the world after the Journey to the West has been completely formed. It is no longer like before, just projecting a dead shadow, but like a vivid color painting, exuding a thick vitality.


    These two worlds that he once regarded as the eighth-order True God Realm are finally fully formed!


    Moreover, except for Journey to the West World and Journey to the West World, most of the other worlds have also hatched!


    As of now, only a few worlds have not yet hatched, but they have already reached a considerable scale.


    Worlds that have been hatched: Covering the Sky World (raided), Douba World (raided), Sword World (raided), Journey to the West (raided), Journey to the West World (raided), Journey to the West World (not yet Raised) Raiders), Lotus Lantern World (not Raiders), Brilliant Spring Pig Bajie World (not Raiders), Lucky Star Gaozhao Pig Bajie World (not Raiders), Legendary World of New White Snake (not Raiders), Hua Qiangu World (not Raiders), A Chinese Ghost Story (not raided), Zhuxian World (not raided), Fengyun World (not raided), Lu Xiaofeng World (not raided), Tianlong Babu World (not raided), Shooting Eagle World (not raided).


    Unincubated worlds: Global Gaowu World (61% molding degree), God''s Tomb World (58% molding degree), Sun God World (69% molding degree), World After Ascension (66% molding degree), Devouring Starry World (forming degree 66%) Degree 42%), Monkey King Monkey King World (forming degree 60%).


    The situation in most of the worlds is as Zhang Yu expected, except for the world of Monkey King, the great sage of the sky.


    "It seems that the world of Monkey King, the Monkey King, is on the same level as the world of Journey to the West, the World of Journey to the West, the World of God''s Tomb, and the World of Devouring Stars." Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "It''s because it involves time and space. Is it because of the long river?"


    In the story of Monkey King, the great sage of the sky, Sun Wukong was controlled by a witch, swallowed up his master and junior brothers, beat him to heaven, killed countless heavenly soldiers and generals, and even the Jade Emperor died at the hands of Sun Wukong. Sending it to the past, reversing the history of the years, this method can even be compared to the powerhouse of the true gods, so its level is higher, and it is understandable.


    Although the formation progress of the worlds such as the world of the tomb of the gods and the world of swallowing the starry sky is different, there are high and low, but in general, the difference is not far, and it can be regarded as the same level. After all, the force value of each world is slightly different, plus The speed of dissemination of each story is different, which will also cause the formation progress to be different.


    "Let''s go and see what level the world of Journey to the West and Journey to the West is!" A thought appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind, and then the figure disappeared in an instant.


    The world of Journey to the West, above the vast white fog, in the void, a dark and twisted vortex appeared out of thin air.


    A young man stepped out of the vortex slowly. When he stepped out of the vortex, the vortex slowly closed and disappeared without a trace.


    turned his head and looked around, the young man released his spiritual sense, and in an instant, the entire world of Journey to the West was understood by the young man.


    "The top seventh-order world, it seems that I guessed right before." Zhang Yu sighed, slightly disappointed.


    Although he knew that the world of Journey to the West could not possibly be the realm of the eighth-order true gods, Zhang Yu still had a bit of luck in his heart, but when the result was really confirmed, Zhang Yu was somewhat disappointed.


    Since the world of Journey to the West is a top-level seventh-order world, then the world of Journey to the West, the world of the tomb of the gods, the global Gaowu world, the world of devouring the stars, etc., may be the same. After all, the speed of these worlds is the same as the world of Journey to the West. Not much difference.


    After walking around the world of Journey to the West for a while, Zhang Yu did not alarm anyone, and then went to the world of Journey to the West, and the result was as he expected, the latter was also a top-level seventh-order world.


    After walking around a few times, Zhang Yu returned to the sky world.


    "The top seventh-order world is not bad, at least, better than the worlds such as Xianjian." Zhang Yu comforted himself.


    Strictly speaking, the World of Immortal Sword and the World of Covering the Sky are also the top seventh-order worlds, much stronger than the World of Dou Po and Journey to the West. However, the World of Immortal Sword has long since passed its glorious period, and its talents have withered, and its overall strength is no better than some. The seventh-order world in the middle reaches was strong, and the world of covering the sky also had a period of glory, but then the fairyland was broken and the level was lowered. It was not until Zhang Yu completed the fairyland that it was re-upgraded to the top seventh-order world. At present, there is no corresponding level expert.


    And the world of Journey to the West and the post-biography of Journey to the West are undoubtedly at their peak, and they are the real top seventh-order worlds with detached upper-level powerhouses!


    It is conceivable that once these two worlds are opened, what kind of impact will it have on the major worlds and even on the Sky Academy!


    "It''s not just the world of Journey to the West and the post-biography world of Journey to the West, since other worlds have been formed, we must find a way to attack them as soon as possible..." Zhang Yu thought: "Only relying on the teachers and students of the Cangqiong Academy, I am afraid that there are not enough manpower. , it seems, it''s time for the branch to get involved."


    However, how to arrange it requires careful consideration.


    Whether it is the main hospital or the branch, they are all people from Cang Qiong Academy. If they are treated differently, it is obviously unfair to the people in the branch. This needs to be considered.


    Beneath a spiritual tree, Zhang Yu pondered for a long time, and finally got his head straight.


    "In order to conquer the world, and to encourage competition among the major branches and even the main hospital, why don''t you just release the tasks of the heavens!" Zhang Yu said with certainty, "The tasks of the heavens, each world publishes a strategy task, and the cultivation level is limited. , Only those who have reached the corresponding cultivation level can receive the quest, once they receive it, they must be completed within a limited time, and there will be rewards for completion, and failures will also be punished, and resources will be deducted¡­¡±


    There is no doubt that this method is the most time-saving and labor-saving method. Zhang Yu only needs to be responsible for the release task, and others will naturally worry about the rest.


    "The mission of the heavens is high upon hearing it. If it is announced, I am afraid that all the worlds will be boiling!" Zhang Yu looked forward to it more and more, "This is definitely an epoch-making innovation! Sky Academy will also enter a new era from now on. Enter... the era of the heavens!"

 Chapter 896： witty doppelgangers

    Chapter 896 Witty clones


    Just when Zhang Yu was thinking about when to release the task, he suddenly received a voice transmission from Jiujianxian: "This deity."


    "I''m in the realm of the sky, you come." Zhang Yu stopped thinking and said to Jiujianxian.


    The next moment, Jiujianxian''s figure appeared beside Zhang Yu with an excited smile on his face.


    I saw him sneaking around and looking around, and after confirming that Zhang Yu was the only one, there was a bright smile on his face: "My deity, my cultivation has broken through!"


    He came here for only one purpose, that is, to inform Zhang Yu that his cultivation had broken through. Since the dean''s avatar, he became the second avatar whose cultivation has reached the detached state.


    "Aren''t you very reluctant to cultivate?" Zhang Yu smiled, "Why did you break through so quickly?"


    Jiujianxian''s smile stiffened, and then he smiled shyly: "This deity is joking, I have never rejected cultivation, and I hope this deity can see it!"


    Zhang Yu looked at Jiujianxian with a smile on his face, but did not speak.


    Zhang Yu stared at his heart, and after a long while, Jiu Jianxian lowered his head, shrugged his head, and said, "Okay, I admit, I do reject cultivation, but in order to cover the sky, it is not enough to not cultivate. !"


    In order to cover the sky?


    No, he was afraid of being poked in the spine!


    "Anyway, your cultivation base has broken through, which is always a good thing." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "From next month, the resources of your Zhetian Branch will be distributed according to the level of detachment."


    Hearing this, Jiujianxian was refreshed and smiled: "Thank you for the deity."


    With more resources, Zhetian Branch will definitely be able to develop better, and he no longer has to worry about people in Zhetian Branch criticizing him behind his back.


    Wine Sword Immortal secretly breathed a sigh of relief, this time, it was finally relieved.


    "By the way, deity, please keep secret about my breakthrough in cultivation." Jiujianxian suddenly remembered something and hurriedly said, "I don''t want others to know about this."


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Why, are you worried about the old man Tianji and they know?"


    Jiujianxian laughed dryly, neither admitting nor denying it, but the meaning was quite obvious.


    "Okay, I can keep it a secret for you." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "However, they are not fools. Even if I don''t say it, they can guess when they find out that the situation of Zhetian Branch has changed."


    Jiujianxian didn''t care, and said: "Let them guess what they want. Anyway, as long as I kill me and don''t admit it, they can''t help me."


    Just as Zhang Yu was about to speak, he suddenly received another voice transmission, this time from the old man Tianji.


    "Old Man Tianji just sent a voice transmission to me, and is coming over soon, do you want to stay and have a look?" Zhang Yu looked at Jiujianxian.


    Jiujianxian asked suspiciously: "What did the old man from Tianji suddenly contact you for?"


    Before he could think about it, Jiujianxian quickly shook his head and said, "No, this deity, I will leave first. I also ask this deity to remember, don''t let them know that my cultivation has broken through."


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to nod, Jiujianxian left in a hurry, for fear of being caught by the old man Tianji.


    When Jiujianxian left, Zhang Yucai said to the old man Tianji: "You can come directly to the sky world."


    Receiving Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, the old man Tianji rushed over immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yu asked lightly, playing with a piece of precious ore.


    "My deity, my cultivation has broken through!" The old man Tianji looked around like a thief, and after confirming that there were no outsiders, he couldn''t wait to say: "According to the rules you set, from next month, Doupo Branch should be Get more resources. Please enlighten me!"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, looked up and down the old man Tianji, and looked surprised: "Your cultivation has also broken through?"


    I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional.


    The old man Tianji was startled: "Also?"


    "It''s nothing." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Okay, just as you said, starting from next month, the resources of the Doupo Branch will be distributed according to the level of detachment. Is there anything else?"


    "That..." The old man Tianji hesitated for a moment, then said in a low voice, "About my breakthrough in cultivation, please keep it a secret for me."


    As expected of Zhang Yu''s avatar, Jiujianxian and Tianji Old Man''s thoughts are so similar.


    Zhang Yuqiang held back a smile and nodded seriously: "Okay, no problem. Keep it secret, don''t worry, I will definitely not tell anyone."


    "Thank you deity!" The old man Tianji breathed a sigh of relief and nodded gratefully.


    Soon, the old man Tianji left in a hurry and left in a hurry, as if he was afraid that others would find out that he had been to the realm of the sky.


    On the other side, Jiujianxian, who had just returned to the Zhetian Branch, was thinking secretly: "Strange, what did the old man Tianji find the deity for inexplicably?" They all know the temperament of the deity, so if there is no major event, they will not be casual. Going to disturb the deity, since the old man of Tianji is looking for the deity, it means that there must be something important. It is related to the old man of Tianji, and it is a major event. Jiujianxian can guess the reason by thinking with his toes.


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s because of breaking through the cultivation base!" Jiujianxian''s face changed, and then he was very angry, "Hey, this old man with a secret, actually cultivated secretly, and broke through the cultivation base behind everyone''s back, so shameless!"


    His face was extremely ugly: "I knew that these guys are unreliable, and you can''t believe a word of their words!"


    He was a little fortunate, but fortunately, he was witty enough to not listen to the nonsense of those guys. He cultivated extremely hard these days, otherwise, he might have really fallen for those guys.


    "It''s agreed that everyone doesn''t practice cultivation, but some people are working hard behind their backs." Jiujianxian is very disdainful, "It can be seen that these guys are too bad! I, Jiujianxian, are ashamed. To be in the company of them!" He didn''t mention his secret cultivation at all, in his opinion, he was forced to be helpless, and it was because he saw through the tricks of those guys that he didn''t fall for them, not only was he not wrong , but should be commended.


    After knowing that the old man Tianji''s cultivation had also broken through, Jiujianxian''s slightly relaxed mood became tense again.


    "No, I can''t relax now!" Jiujianxian thought: "Old man Tianji''s cultivation has broken through, and the wolf dog and swallowing beast are probably not far behind. In this way, even if my cultivation has reached the detachment I don¡¯t have any leading edge either. I have to achieve detachment as soon as possible before I can really establish an advantage!¡±


    Cultivation, you must practice hard, practice hard, and you can''t be compared by those guys.


    At the same time, the old man Tianji also returned to Doupa Branch.


    He recalled Zhang Yu''s sentence "Your cultivation has also broken through", and he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth: "These guys are not keeping their promises!"


    Although Zhang Yu did not disclose any specific information at the time, the word "also" was used too delicately and had a profound meaning.


    Old Man Tianji doesn''t know who is the one who has broken through the cultivation realm, is it a wine sword fairy, a wolf-greedy dog, or a heaven-devouring beast?


    Or, the cultivation of those three guys has all broken through?


    "Damn! I agreed not to cultivate, but in the end, everyone didn''t keep their promises, and they all regarded me as a fool?" The old man Tianji sneered, "It''s a pity, I''m still too wise after all, I have seen their conspiracy long ago, and see through it. I didn''t get fooled by their tricks!" He was both angry and proud, but fortunately he didn''t listen to the nonsense of those guys, otherwise, those guys wouldn''t know how to laugh at him.


    "No, we have to hurry up and practice." The old man Tianji had a sense of urgency, "They have made breakthroughs in their cultivation base, and I don''t know how much ahead of me. This time, I was lucky and barely caught up within a month. Next, Never fall behind!"


    Having made a decision, the old man Tianji hurriedly returned to the small courtyard where he lived, sat cross-legged, and concentrated on practicing.


    Whether it is Jiujianxian or Tianji old man, they will never admit their double standards. They all insist that they are forced to see through other people''s conspiracy, so they will secretly hide and cultivate, and others are not trustworthy. Character doesn''t work.


    A day later, the greedy wolf dog sneaked in, and Zhang Yu''s sentence "Your cultivation has also broken through" made him brooding. From this simple sentence, he learned a lot of information. The originally excited mood suddenly disappeared without a trace, replaced by the anger of being betrayed, and a strong will to fight.


    "Compared to cultivation, my greedy wolf dog won''t be cowardly!" The greedy wolf **** dog swore in his heart that he must become the first, no, the second avatar to break through to the upper realm of detachment.


    With the avatar of the dean in front of him, even if the greedy wolf **** dog tried his best to cultivate, he might not be able to catch up with the former, but he never thought that he would lose to Jiujianxian and the others.


    After another day, the swallowing beast also found Zhang Yu.


    And the result, naturally as Zhang Yu expected, the swallowing beast who came full of joy, but his face was ashen when he left.


    He felt that he had been betrayed. The Wine Sword Immortal, the Old Man of Heavenly Secrets, and the Greedy Wolf God Dog were all traitors!


    Although Zhang Yu didn''t reveal anyone''s secrets, didn''t reveal who had broken through the cultivation base, and didn''t even mention a single word, but that simple sentence made people think about it, and even a fool could hear it.


    "Okay, very good!" When the swallowing beast was about to leave, his teeth were rattling, "I knew that the nonsense of these guys can''t be trusted! They secretly cultivated without me, so quickly broke through to the detachment state. It''s a pity that their wishful thinking was wrong! I swallowed the beast, but I still didn''t fall for it!"


    After all, I was the one who carried it all!


    "Cultivation, hurry up and practice!" After returning to the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons Branch, Tian Tian Beast did not say a word, and began to cultivate as if in a daze. There was only one thought in his mind, that is, he must be the first to achieve the goal before Jiujian Xian and the others. Transcend the upper bounds, and take a good breath at that time.


    At this moment, whether it is the wine sword fairy, or the old man of heaven, the greedy wolf dog, and the swallowing beast, they are all suffocating and practicing desperately.


    Everyone felt that they had been betrayed by the other three, and at the same time, they were proud of their wit, and they were glad that they were not deceived and deceived.


    In the realm of the sky, the corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly: "Being honest, you have to be trustworthy. If you say you keep it a secret, then keep it for you. I haven''t disclosed anyone''s name..."

 Chapter 897： identity token

    Chapter 897 Identity Tokens


    In a blink of an eye, the time for the experience of Sword World and Journey to the West is over.


    As soon as the three-month period expired, Zhang Yu recalled all the teachers and students of the General Academy.


    Atrium Square, people from the three faculties are clearly distinguished, and their eyes are focused on Zhang Yu.


    According to the prior agreement, Zhang Yu distributed quest rewards to everyone, and then announced: "From now on, the academy will cancel the experience task. In the future, the academy will no longer require teachers and students of the college to participate in the experience, and the teachers and students of the college can freely choose whether to participate in the experience. Also, there will be no rewards for the experience."


    Hearing this, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    The teachers and students of the human family, the monster family, and the dragon family are a little difficult to accept.


    "Dean, why?" Chen Gu asked unwillingly.


    That is a lot of spiritual stones!


    Without this channel of experience, they will get less spiritual stones!


    "In the past, everyone''s cultivation base was low and their strength was weak. The academy should vigorously cultivate them in the early stage, so that you can become stronger as soon as possible." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Now, the cultivation base of the teachers and students of Cangqiong College has gradually improved, and pure experience, It doesn''t mean much to you anymore."


    The crowd fell silent.


    Indeed, their current cultivation and strength are not what they used to be, and ordinary experience means nothing to them.


    What they need now is penance to make their cultivation go further, rather than tossing around.


    "Also, I''m not saying to stop you from training, but there will be no rewards for training in the future." Zhang Yu said: "If you are willing to practice, of course, no one will stop you. On the contrary, I will give you A token, in the future, you can rely on your own tokens to freely enter and leave these worlds. Those who want to experience, you can continue to experience, and those who do not want to experience, you can also return to the wild world... No one will interfere with your wishes." These tokens, Zhang Yu spent a lot of time refining. Each token is equivalent to multiple single-person teleportation arrays, which contain the entrance to each world. Although it is much simpler than teleporting wormholes, there are a lot of them. Zhang Yu spent a lot of time on this.


    Everyone looked at each other and laughed bitterly in their hearts.


    Are they worried about not being able to practice?


    Do not!


    Experience or not, it doesn''t matter to them, what they really care about is the reward of experience!


    "However, the time flow rate of the experience world is a hundred times different from that of the outside world. After all, cultivating in the experience world is better than cultivating in the outside world..." Without the experience reward, the time flow rate of the experience world has become the only advantage that the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy value. .


    Obviously, even if there is no experience reward, most teachers and students, even all teachers and students, will not refuse to cultivate in the experience world.


    Anyway, there is no fixed curriculum in Cangqiong Academy, and a free-range policy is implemented for students of all departments and classes.


    Therefore, whether or not to enter the experience world can be decided by the instructors and students, and no matter what decisions they make, it will not affect the Sky Academy.


    "That''s fine. In the future, you can choose when to enter the experience world, or which world to enter, no longer limited by time, no longer limited by location, and completely free." Everyone comforted themselves, before they could only Entering a new world of experience, and now, they can freely choose to enter a certain world, and can travel between worlds, which is barely a good news.


    As long as they are willing, even if they stay in a world of experience for 1,800 years, no one will care.


    The only regret is that the price of this freedom is a bit high, and it is difficult for many people to accept.


    O Kamikaze lifted his spirits and asked, "Dare to ask the dean, which worlds can we go to now?"


    "As for the worlds that have been conquered, you can enter and leave freely at any time." Zhang Yu looked around and saw everyone looking at him curiously, calmly said: "The worlds that have been conquered currently include the World of Covering the Sky, the World of Douba, the World of Immortal Sword, Journey to the West to Conquer the Demon World, there will be more and more worlds in the future..."


    At this time, Chen Gu asked reluctantly: "Dean, can we really get no more experience rewards?"


    Such a big piece of fat is about to fly away from the bowl, and no one can bear it.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu eagerly, with a hint of pleading in their eyes.


    "The experience reward is really unfair to the people in the branch, so it must be cancelled." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    Hearing this, everyone showed expressions of disappointment.


    However, Zhang Yu suddenly changed his voice: "However, the academy will examine your cultivation once a month. Anyone who has made great progress will receive an encouragement award. The higher the ranking, the better the reward, and the top three will be awarded. Seventh-Rank Divine Pill, Seventh-Rank Divine Artifact, etc..."


    Everything is based on progress, the greater the progress, the better the reward.


    The spirit of everyone was lifted.


    "In this matter, I will contact the vice president later and ask the vice president to formulate a specific charter." Zhang Yu said slowly: "Everything is based on actual progress, those with a high level of cultivation, those with a low level of cultivation. Everyone is likely to be rewarded." He felt that it was unfair for those with low cultivation to be rewarded in the past. Some students themselves have low cultivation. After hard work, their cultivation has improved a lot. It is still not as good as those with high cultivation, so the rewards they get are very limited, which is extremely unfair to them.


    This rule, whether it is many transcendental tutors or ordinary students, has nothing to say.


    Although the rewards for people with high cultivation bases have been reduced, it is better than no rewards, isn''t it?


    "By the way, there is one more thing that you can understand." Zhang Yu pondered a little, and then said: "In the future, Cang Qiong Academy will release the Raiders of the Heavens from time to time, whether it is the people from the main courtyard or the branch. You can follow the rules to receive the Raiders of the Heavens quests, and you can get rich rewards when you complete the quests, such as spiritual stones, divine pills, artifacts, seventh-grade herbs, seventh-grade ore, etc., everything¡­¡±


    All Heavens Raiders Mission!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    This is also a way to get rewards!


    And, the reward is amazing!


    "Strategies in different worlds have different rewards. The stronger the world, the higher the difficulty of the strategy task and the higher the reward. The weaker the world, the lower the difficulty of the strategy task and the lower the reward." Zhang Yu said: "In addition , Every Raiders mission has requirements for strength. You must reach the corresponding strength before you can receive the mission. Moreover, the mission has a time limit. If the mission is not completed within the specified time, you will be punished accordingly. Therefore, after receiving the mission Before, you must think clearly and weigh your own strength..."


    Everyone''s heart froze, and they calmed down immediately.


    They thought of the world of Journey to the West, the post-biography world of Journey to the West, the world of the tomb of the gods, etc. These worlds are top-level seventh-order worlds, and there are likely to be transcendental powerhouses in them, and ordinary people are not qualified to receive the Raiders of these worlds. Task.


    How much ability can you accomplish!


    With their strength, even if they receive the quest, it is impossible for them to succeed!


    These top-level seventh-order big worlds, at least those who have surpassed the upper realm, have to go out in person before they can conquer it!


    After a while, the eyes of many people in the field were all turned to the Demon Nightmare Horse, the Illusory God Fox Bai Jie and others...


    "Almost forgot, there''s her!" Everyone suddenly thought of Bai Ling. Although Bai Ling''s cultivation is only in the mid-escape, she is already an eight-star illusionist, and her comprehensive strength is probably not in the magic realm fox Bai Jiezhi. Down.


    After the announcement of , Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Okay, you can go to the vice president to collect your respective tokens."


    Each token has its own attribution, and needs to be recognized by blood, and only the owner of the token can activate and use it.


    Everyone looked at each other and then rushed to the office building.


    After a while, Zhang Haoran distributed the token to every instructor and student, including Ao Xiaoran, Shen Lulu and others, each of whom also had a token.


    "With a small token, can you enter and leave the world at will?" Looking at the token with the word "Ao Kun" engraved in his hand, Ao Kun immediately recognized the master with a drop of blood, activated it, and then he faintly I feel that there are four quaint gates, each of which corresponds to a name, covering the sky world, Douba world, fairy sword world, westward journey to conquer the devil world, four worlds, corresponding to four gates.


    He opened one of the gates without hesitation, and the next moment, his figure disappeared without a trace.


    Zhitian Branch, Atrium Square.


    Aokun looked at the familiar scenery around him and couldn''t help but wonder: "It''s amazing!"


    Using a small token to travel around the world, this method is simply terrifying!


    At the same time, the rest of the people are also experimenting one after another, traveling back and forth between worlds, having a lot of fun.


    "That''s great!" After a long time, everyone was excited, "With this token, we can enter and leave the major worlds anytime, anywhere, go to any world we want, and come back whenever we want. It''s so convenient to come back!" The seemingly inconspicuous token, like a master key, possesses magical abilities.


    "In this way, we will be able to cultivate in Doupo World for a long time." Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others were quite excited.


    They have been to several worlds, but Doupo World is the only one. The laws of heaven are extremely clear, especially the laws of space, which are like essence, making it easier for people to comprehend. These days, they all miss the days when they practiced in Doupo World. I am still thinking about when I will have the opportunity to go again. I never thought that my wish would come true so quickly.


    When everyone calmed down, Zhang Haoran smiled and said, "You must keep your tokens safe. This is both your pass to and from the worlds and your identity certificate. Only those who hold tokens are considered members of the Sky Academy. When you go outside, you can also enjoy various privileges that are unique to the people of the Sky Academy!" The implication is that this is also the identity token that distinguishes the people of the Sky Academy from outsiders.


    With an identity token, you can prove that you are a member of the Sky Academy!


    If outsiders see this token, they should treat them with the attitude of treating Cang Qiong Academy!


    At present, Sky College has not expanded outward, and its influence is limited to the wilderness world, but it is certain that Sky College will expand sooner or later, and its influence will even radiate the entire boundless time and space, including Xianyu. At that time, the value of this identity token will be limited. can truly manifest.


    "Furthermore, this is still a security token!" Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "If you encounter any danger, you can use the identity token to transmit to the world of covering the sky, the world of Douba, the world of fairy sword, the world of Journey to the West, the world of demons, and so on. Come, and no one can hurt you..."


    Everyone reacted and their eyes lit up.


    In this way, even if they encounter extremely powerful enemies in the future, they can be teleported to various experience worlds and save their lives!


    There is no doubt that this identity token is far more powerful than they imagined!


    Everyone could not help but squeeze the identity token in their hands, and became more and more aware of the importance of this identity token!

 Chapter 898： status

    Chapter 898 Status


    After listening to Zhang Haoran''s description of the identity token, everyone paid more attention to the identity token than ever before.


    Although it is not an artifact, it is countless times more valuable than an artifact!


    It can save lives, transmit, and prove identity. No matter where you go, its value is immeasurable!


    Everyone held the identity token in their hands and was extremely satisfied, as if holding a baby.


    "Okay, the token has been issued to you. Next, Yu''er will record your cultivation in person to facilitate confirmation of your monthly cultivation growth. It will be recorded once a month in the future. If there is no record , it will be regarded as automatically giving up the ranking reward." Zhang Haoran said: "You all line up, the tutor will come first."


    Chen Gu, Ou Shenfeng, and Ao Kun did their part and stepped forward to be tested.


    At the same time, the figure of the dean''s clone appeared in front of everyone.


    "Dean!" Everyone saluted respectfully.


    Dean''s clone looks exactly the same as Zhang Yu, and even dresses the same. Outsiders can''t tell the difference between the two.


    Of course, there is no difference in the eyes of everyone whether it is the Dean''s clone or Zhang Yu himself. Anyway, they are both the Dean''s clone. It seems that there is no need to go into the details.


    Dean''s clone nodded slightly, then flipped his palm over, and a thick booklet appeared in the palm of his hand.


    glanced at Ou Shenfeng, the dean recorded the former''s cultivation, and then said lightly: "The next one."


    After a while, everyone from the Human Race, Monster Race, and Dragon Race was tested, and their respective cultivation bases were also recorded.


    Closed the booklet and handed it to Zhang Haoran. The dean''s clone said calmly, "Remember it."


    Immediately, his figure slowly dissipated like a ripple, without the slightest lingering, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    After the dean''s clone left, Zhang Haoran put away the booklet and said to everyone: "Finally, let me remind you that in the future, the academy will release the tasks of the heavens from time to time. The specific task content can be viewed in the atrium square. In addition, whenever there is a new When the mission is released, your identity token will be reminded, if you are interested in the mission, you can go to the atrium square to view the specific mission content, and if you are not interested, you can simply ignore it.¡±


    After explained it in detail, Zhang Haoran asked, "Do you have any questions?"


    Hearing this, everyone shook their heads.


    "Okay, there''s nothing else to do, let''s go." Zhang Haoran turned around and walked into the office building.


    Outside the building, everyone did not leave in a hurry, but slowly digested what Zhang Haoran said.


    Some people continue to experiment with identity tokens, familiarize themselves with its various functions, and try to understand it in depth.


    "I just tried it, you can put it in Dantian, everyone try it." A humanoid student said excitedly as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Everyone was a little surprised, this thing can still be put into the body?


    Ou Shenfeng, Chen Gu and others tried one after another, but as the human race student said, they can really ingest dantian!


    "This way, it will be more convenient." Many people nodded secretly, and they were relieved, "Don''t worry about losing."


    Xiao Yan''s mind moved, and said: "Can it be taken into the body, is it possible that this identity token can be used as a weapon?"


    Ou Shenfeng was also stunned: "It can be recognized by a drop of blood, and it can be ingested into the body, so it seems that this identity token has some characteristics of a weapon. Could it be that the dean has refined it through the means of refining. of?"


    "I''ll try it!" A student of the demon clan immediately took out the identity token that he had just ingested in his dantian, and then poured a whirl force, and saw that the identity token instantly burst into a dazzling light, and the light contained Powerful power, "So strong!"


    Everyone looked sideways.


    A student from the Whirlwind Realm stimulated the power of the token, and a power fluctuation comparable to the powerhouse of the Whirlwind Realm erupted!


    Xiao Yan was a little unbelievable: "It''s comparable to a sixth-grade weapon!"


    This identity token, the increase in the counter-rotation force, and its own strength, are only stronger or weaker than the sixth-rank weapon!


    "Not only that!" Ou Shenfeng said solemnly: "This token also has its own defense function! Look at the light, it''s like a mask, I just tried it, the power of the Whirlwind Realm can''t be broken at all, Only the power of transcendence can break the mask..."


    The most frightening thing is that the energy of the mask seems to be endless. Even if it is consumed all the time, there is still a steady supply of replenishment, and I don''t know where the energy comes from.


    Everyone was amazed, this identity token actually has such a powerful defensive function, and in terms of attack, it is not weaker than the best grade 6 weapon!


    As expected of the director''s handwriting!


    "Hey, everyone''s identity tokens seem to have different colors!" Someone said in doubt when they saw the identity token in Ou Shenfeng''s hand.


    After a while, everyone took out their own identity tokens, and compared them, and found that the identity tokens of the department head, mentor, and student are really different in color. The identity token of the department head is purple, and the color of the mentor is blue. The color of the students is silver, and the color of the assistant is also silver, which is consistent with the color of the students.


    Ou Kamikaze guessed: "The color should represent the identity, the department head is one color, the tutor is one color, and the student is one color."


    "Mine is also purple." Bai Ling hesitated and showed his identity token, "I just noticed that the identity token of the ancestor and the identity tokens of the super **** beast seniors are all purple."


    Wumo also showed his identity token: "Mine is blue."


    Longhuan glanced left and right, and pondered: "Mine is also blue."


    Ou Shenfeng was stunned for a moment, then carefully looked at the person whose identity token was purple, and then looked at the person whose identity token was blue, and gradually got the answer in his heart: "It seems that identity is only one of the factors that determine color. , cultivation base and strength, or special occupation level, are also factors that determine color!"


    The people holding the purple token are the three chiefs, the white spirits, and all the super divine beasts.


    The people holding the blue token include the official teachers, Wu Mo, and Long Huan.


    And the rest, whether they are teaching assistants or students, are all silver tokens.


    There is no doubt that different colors represent different identities, as well as cultivation strength and special occupation level!


    The purple token is undoubtedly the most noble token, followed by the blue token, and finally the silver token.


    In a sense, the holder of the purple token has a higher status than the holder of the blue token, and the holder of the blue token has a higher status than the holder of the silver token. However, the color of the token should not be fixed. If the holder of the silver token achieves a major breakthrough in cultivation, or the special occupation level reaches a certain standard, or becomes the official tutor of the Sky Academy, then the color of the token will be changed. , also turns blue. Similarly, holders of blue tokens also have the opportunity to upgrade the color of the token to purple.


    Neither Zhang Yu nor Zhang Haoran has emphasized this point, but as long as they are not fools, they can vaguely guess the meaning of the token color.


    "I don''t know if I can upgrade the token color to blue if I reach the detachment realm?" Long Yao looked at Long Huan beside him. Among so many students, only Wu Mo and Long Huan were identified as The card is blue, Bai Ling''s identity token is purple, and the others'' identity tokens are all silver, which is naturally particularly eye-catching.


    Wu Mo is a seven-star alchemist, Long Huan is a powerhouse in the lower realm of detachment, and Bai Ling is an eight-star illusionist. It is possible to upgrade the status token to blue, while the special occupation level reaches eight stars, it is likely to be upgraded to purple.


    Everyone looked at Wu Mo and Bai Ling with envy!


    We are also students, why is there such a big gap between everyone?


    The color of this identity token faintly proves that Wumo''s status is no less than that of any official tutor, and Bai Ling''s status is comparable to that of the three major department heads, as well as many detached upper realm powerhouses!


    As for Long Huan, no one envies him. After all, he is a veteran powerhouse, one of the first to become a superpower, and later to become the first batch of detached powerhouses. He holds a blue identity token, of course.


    Facing the envy of everyone, Wu Mo and Bai Ling felt a little ashamed.


    "Our achievements are all given by the dean... We are not better than others." Faced with such detached treatment, both of them felt ashamed, especially Bai Ling, the treatment she received was comparable to that of the three majors. The head of the department, and all the detached upper-level experts, the purple token is also particularly dazzling, making her feel like she is being roasted on the fire.


    Both of them are very self-aware and know that they are not worthy of the purple token and the blue token.


    Perhaps seeing Wumo and Bai Ling''s unease, Ou Shenfeng smiled and said, "One of you is a seven-star alchemist, and the other is an eight-star illusionist, completely worthy of the color of your identity token, so it''s not necessary."


    "But... my alchemy skills are all given by the dean. If there is no dean, I am nothing." Wu Mo said with a wry smile.


    Bai Ling nodded, she felt unworthy of the glory represented by the purple token.


    However, Ou Shenfeng shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter how you got it, the important thing is that you do have this ability. Besides, the dean chose to train you, naturally because you have the value and advantages to be cultivated. Being cultivated by the dean, It is a supreme honor in itself! Therefore, you don''t need to worry. No matter what color of identity token is issued to you, you can hold it with peace of mind. So decided."


    Everyone''s identity token is engraved with their own name, as are Bai Ling and Wu Mo.


    Since the dean engraved Bai Ling''s name on the purple token and Wu Mo''s name on the blue token, it proves that the dean recognizes them. After all, this kind of thing, the dean can''t be wrong.


    Seeing that Ou Shenfeng brought out the name of the dean, the students who were still a little jealous of the two could not help but calm down, only envy was left.


    Wumo and Bai Ling were also much calmer.


    "Those who get the silver token don''t need to be discouraged. As long as you work harder and raise your cultivation base to detachment, you might be able to upgrade the color of your identity token to blue! Long Huan is the best example. Ou Shenfeng encouraged the rest of the students: "Students with special occupations, as long as the special occupation level is upgraded to seven stars, I think they should be able to upgrade the color of their identity tokens to blue!"


    Although Ou Kamikaze was only conjecture, this conjecture convinced everyone.


    "The special occupation level has reached seven stars..." The students of the major special occupation classes couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly, "Forget it, if you have the time, it is better to hurry up to cultivate, and it is more reliable to improve your cultivation to the transcendence state earlier..."


    The difficulty of raising the special occupation level is far higher than the difficulty of raising their cultivation base, and it is a hundred times, a thousand times more difficult!


    took a deep look at Wu Mo and Bai Ling, everyone seemed to be stimulated, and secretly swore in their hearts that they must upgrade their tokens as soon as possible, blue, and even purple, what a desirable color!

 Chapter 899： Gods stele descends

    Chapter 899 The stele descends from the sky


    "Boom!"


    When everyone was immersed in the token business, a deafening sound suddenly came from their ears, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    As soon as they looked up, a dazzling light suddenly bloomed, like a gorgeous flower.


    Everyone immediately put away their identity tokens, and then flew towards the atrium square.


    That dazzling light comes from the atrium square.


    Aokun, Chen Gu, and the others teleported directly to the side of the atrium square and looked at the amazing picture in the atrium square, and everyone was stunned.


    I saw a huge monument, like a giant pillar supporting the sky, descending from the sky and slowly inserting into the ground of the square.


    The stele that descended without warning made the entire barren mountain tremble slightly.


    "What is that?" Everyone looked at the monument in surprise, not daring to act rashly.


    After a while, when the light of the **** tablet gradually dissipated, its original appearance was revealed.


    The entire stele is hundreds of feet high and several tens of zhang wide. The whole body is dark and it exudes a heavy and simple atmosphere. It seems to have been buried in the ground for countless thousands of years. The light is restrained, and after it has completely dissipated, it is quietly inserted on the surface, and there is no magic at all.


    The people from the three major departments were all staring at the monument, in shock.


    After a few breaths, the monument changed without warning.


    I saw a ray of brilliance slowly blooming on the top of the stele, and countless light spots converged to form eye-catching light characters.


    All Heavens Mission Monument!


    The five big characters stand on the top of the stele, like a beacon in the dark night, firmly attracting everyone''s attention.


    "The mission monument of the heavens." Ou Shenfeng subconsciously read it out, "This is the monument of the mission issued by the academy!"


    The rest of the people did not speak, but stared at the task monument of the heavens, the name already said everything, and there was no need for them to guess.


    Everyone has no doubts that this "All Heavens Mission Monument" was undoubtedly created by the dean. Although they could not see the dean, they were sure that the dean must be nearby at this time.


    However, before they had time to think about it, the mission monument of the heavens changed again.


    I saw the front of the task monument of the heavens, and more and more light spots began to condense, forming a huge character.


    " Raiders Mission


    Mission Objective: Journey to the West World (Top Seventh-Order World)


    Mission requirements: establish a branch of Journey to the West, recruit students, and radiate the influence of the branch to the entire Journey to the West world (up to three assistants can be brought, and there is no limit to the cultivation of assistants)


    Task time: Thirty days


    Quest Rewards: 100 Spirit Stones, 3 Rank 7 Divine Pills, 10 Rank 7 Herbs, and 10 Rank 7 Ore


    Failure Penalty: No more quests in the heavens can be received within one year, and the resources that should be enjoyed in the current month will be deducted


    Collection conditions: purple identity token (general hospital), detached upper realm strength (branch). "


    " Raiders Mission


    Mission Objective: Journey to the West After the World (Top Seventh-Order Great World)


    Mission requirements: establish a branch of Journey to the West, recruit students, and radiate the influence of the branch to the entire world of Journey to the West (up to three assistants can be brought, and there is no limit to the cultivation of the assistants)


    Mission time: 40 days


    Quest Rewards: 100 Spirit Stones, 3 Rank 7 Divine Pills, 10 Rank 7 Herbs, and 10 Rank 7 Ore


    Failure Penalty: No more quests in the heavens can be received within one year, and the resources that should be enjoyed in the current month will be deducted


    Collection conditions: purple identity token (general hospital), detached upper realm strength (branch). "


    Looking at the content gradually revealed on the mission monument of the heavens, everyone''s eyes seemed to be attracted by a magnet, and they could no longer move away.


    That quest reward made everyone envious, and even Wu Mo, the Seven-Star Alchemist, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The rewards are too generous!


    One hundred spirit stones, three seventh-grade divine pills, ten seventh-grade medicinal herbs, and ten seventh-grade ores!


    Let''s not say anything else, just one hundred spirit stones is enough to drive everyone crazy!


    During this period of time, through the popular science of the ghostly fox Bai Jie, the people of Cang Qiong Academy have a deeper understanding and understanding of the value of spirit stones, so they understand more about the value of a hundred spirit stones, so many spirit stones. Shi, it is estimated that even the eighth-order True God Realm powerhouse will be crazy about it.


    There are also 7-Rank Divine Pills!


    Those who have taken the seventh-grade Shendan know how amazing the effect of the seventh-grade Shendan is. Many people flatter Wumo, so that they can ask Wumo to refine the seventh-grade Shendan in the future? Now, there are three ready-made seventh-grade divine pills in front of them, and no one can remain indifferent.


    And the ten seventh-grade medicinal herbs are also coveted by everyone.


    Even Wu Mo couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    Although he is a seven-star alchemist, he has access to too few seventh-grade herbs, and it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. As a seven-star alchemist, it is difficult for him to show his own value when he has no materials, and now, ten The appearance of the seventh-grade medicinal herb gave him hope.


    As for the seventh-grade ore, it is the material for refining the seventh-grade artifact, and its value is no less than the seventh-grade medicinal herb!


    Even if there is no Seven-Star Craftsman Refiner at Sky Academy yet, everyone firmly believes that sooner or later in the future, Seven-Star Craftsman will definitely be born in Sky Academy.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the quest punishment was very severe, Ou Shenfeng and the others might not be able to resist receiving the quest immediately.


    "The punishment is also very severe!" Chen Gu, Ao Kun and the others looked at each other and calmed down a little, "You can no longer receive the tasks of the heavens within a year, and you will be deducted from the resources of the month. This punishment is not unreasonable. severe."


    If it is only deducted from the resources of the current month, it is nothing, but if you can''t receive the characters of the heavens within a year, it will be troublesome!


    Because the punishment is very severe, no one is in a hurry to receive the reward even if he is very keen on the task reward.


    No one dares to take tasks at will before they are fully prepared, because the punishment of failure is unbearable for them!


    restrained their emotions, and everyone continued to look down. When they saw the conditions for receiving them, many people laughed bitterly.


    "I knew that the requirements for receiving these two tasks must be very high, as expected." Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others, as well as many mentors, sighed helplessly, "Purple identity token holders, or Only those who have surpassed the strength of the upper realm can receive these two tasks..."


    Strict conditions for receiving it have shut out most of the people in the Cang Qiong Academy.


    After all, there are only a very few people who have the strength to surpass the upper realm, or who hold the purple identity token.


    Seeing the generous reward, everyone was envious and helpless.


    Looking carefully at the requirements, Wu Mo suddenly frowned: "Can people from the branch also receive the tasks of the heavens?"


    Hearing the words, everyone took a closer look at the receiving conditions, and when they saw the word "branch" specially marked on the back of Transcendence Upper Realm Strength, they couldn''t help but sank in their hearts.


    "That is to say, the purple identity token is aimed at the main hospital, surpassing the strength of the upper realm, and it is aimed at the branch..." Everyone''s mood could not help but become heavy.


    The branch can also receive tasks, which means that the advantage of the general hospital will be further reduced, and the competition will be more intense.


    Everyone looked at each other, and their expressions became solemn.


    With the addition of the branch, the main hospital will undoubtedly receive fewer tasks. The gap between the major branches and the general hospital will be quickly narrowed, and one day it will even surpass the general hospital.


    "Look again, is there anything else I''ve missed?" Ou Shenfeng looked solemn, his eyes returned to the top of the task content, and he looked at it in detail again.


    The rest of the people also watched carefully. These two tasks were very important, and they could not afford to ignore them.


    "The mission time, one is thirty days, the other is forty days." Ao Kun frowned slightly, "In such a short period of time, the difficulty of the mission has increased a lot."


    Whether it is the world of Journey to the West or the post-biography world of Journey to the West, they are all top-level seventh-order worlds, with local detached upper-level powerhouses, and it is extremely difficult to complete the task within thirty or forty days, because that The local detachment from the upper realm will not turn a blind eye.


    Especially in the post-Journey to the West world, the Heavenless Buddha and the Tathagata Buddha are all suspected to be powerful people who have transcended the upper realm!


    Even if Bai Jie, the fox of the fantasy realm, goes out, I am afraid that he will not be able to complete the task within forty days!


    "No, you can bring helpers!" Ou Shenfeng was refreshed, "Look at it, it says that you can bring up to three helpers, that is, in addition to the person receiving the task, you can also invite three helpers. ...and that makes the task a lot less difficult."


    Of course, if you invite helpers, you must pay some price, and the final reward cannot be swallowed alone.


    However, with helpers, the chances of completing the task will be much higher.


    At this time, everyone was staring at the monument and fell into contemplation.


    No one was in a hurry to receive the quest. Although Ou Shenfeng, Chen Gu, and Ao Kun all held purple identity tokens and met the conditions for receiving the quest, they wisely chose to give up. At least, before they were fully prepared, It is impossible for them to receive tasks at will, because they themselves do not have the strength to detach themselves from the upper realm. If they receive the task, but can''t find a helper, it will be a tragedy.


    And Bai Jie and Bai Ling, the foxes of the fantasy realm, although they had some confidence in their hearts, they did not act rashly.


    Seeing that the three department heads, Bai Jie and Bai Ling did not move, everyone could not help but turn their attention to the super divine beasts such as the Nightmare Horse.


    However, the super-divine beasts such as the Nightmare Horse, with a lazy look, didn''t even look at the monument, as if they were not interested in the tasks displayed by the monument.


    "Seniors, aren''t you going to receive the quest?" Ou Shenfeng asked tentatively.


    Ao Kun and Chen Gu''s eyes fell on the super-divine beasts such as the Nightmare Horse. They were considering whether they could cooperate with the Nightmare Horse and a group of people. For example, the Nightmare Horse and the others would deal with the Tathagata Buddha, and other things. Leave it to them to deal with it, and after the completion of the task, everyone will divide the task rewards together.


    Ou Shenfeng can think of a few people, and others can naturally think of it. For a time, everyone''s eyes are focused on the super-divine beasts such as the nightmare horse, ready to move.


    Bai Jie and Bai Ling also set their sights on super divine beasts such as the Nightmare Horse. The attitude of the latter is very important to them.


    The Nightmare Horse''s eyelids were slightly opened, and then he stretched out lazily, and said indifferently, "We just want to spend a leisurely life, tasks and so on, you can do it yourself."


    As soon as these words came out, Ou Shenfeng, Ao Kun and others were all disappointed, while Bai Jie and Bai Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    Without the participation of super divine beasts such as the Nightmare Horse, Bai Jie and Bai Ling became the only ones capable of completing the task. No one dared to accept the task if they did not speak...


    "That''s great! It seems that the gods favored our fox clan!" Bai Ling was very happy, as long as she got these rewards, she would be able to better cultivate those dozen fox cubs.

 Chapter 900： question

    Chapter 900 Questioning


    Although the difficulty of the two tasks is not small, if Bai Ling and Bai Jie join forces, the difficulty of the task will be reduced a lot.


    Let''s not talk about the post-biography of Journey to the West, but in the world of Journey to the West, they have a great deal of confidence to complete the mission!


    Ou Shenfeng, Ao Kun and others opened their mouths and wanted to get involved, but when they thought of their own strength, they couldn''t help but smile bitterly and gave up.


    Although the two missions can carry three helpers, but they have no strength and no specialties, why should they get a share of the pie?


    Seeing that Ou Shenfeng and the others were silent, Bai Jie and Bai Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ou Shenfeng is an old man of Cang Qiong Academy after all. He is highly qualified and trusted by the dean. If he opens his mouth, Bai Ling doesn''t know how to refuse...


    Although it was mentioned in the quest that he could bring three assistants, in fact, Bai Ling and Bai Jie were enough to complete the quest, and no one else needed to join in.


    "You can put the strategy tasks of the post-Journey to the West world for a while, and then collect the strategy tasks of the world of Journey to the West first!" Bai Jie pondered a little, and then said to Bai Ling, "Girl, do you take it or I take it?"


    Although they are all top-tier seventh-order worlds, the overall strength of Journey to the West is slightly weaker than that of Journey to the West.


    After all, in the post-journey to the west world, there are two strong men who are suspected of detaching from the upper realm, a Tathagata Buddha and a Wutian Buddha. Bai Jie and Bai Ling alone may not be able to do it.


    Bai Ling said: "Old Ancestor, you can get it, then you can take me to the world of Journey to the West with you."


    Bai Jie nodded slightly, then looked left and right, and frowned, "But...how do I get it?"


    "Trigger the stele with your spiritual sense, and then silently recite which quest to receive." In the distance, Zhang Haoran stood on the top of a pavilion and said through voice transmission.


    Hearing this, Bai Jie immediately released her divine sense, touched the divine monument, and said in her heart: "Receive the mission of Journey to the West World Raiders."


    The next moment, the mission monument of the heavens flickered, and the strategy mission of Journey to the West suddenly became dim in color, and the font gradually became darker. Big glowing characters: "Received."


    And the strategy mission of the posthumous world of Journey to the West still exudes a faint light and has not been affected in the slightest.


    After receiving the strategy mission of Journey to the West, Bai Jie heaved a sigh of relief, and then bowed to Zhang Haoran, who was standing proudly on the roof of the pavilion in the distance: "Thank you, Vice President for the guidance!"


    Zhang Haoran nodded slightly, his figure dissipated like dust, as if it had never appeared before.


    Ou Shenfeng, Chen Gu and others all looked at Bai Jie and Bai Ling with envy. The generous reward was really eye-catching.


    At the same time, the same scene also appeared in Zhetian Branch, Dou Po Branch, Xianjian Branch, and Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch.


    In the atrium square of the four branches, there is a huge stele of gods, and on each stele, there are five big characters: The Mission of the Heavens.


    The branch tutors and students who were reminded by the branch dean in advance were not panicked when they saw this miraculous scene.


    They all looked at the tablet with curiosity and looked at the quest information listed. However, after reading the quest information, they all laughed helplessly. The conditions for receiving these two quests were too high and too harsh, except for the four points. No one other than the sub-principal of the academy meets this condition. Even if they are very envious of the quest reward, they can only watch and do nothing.


    After worrying for a long time, someone suddenly responded: "By the way, you can ask the branch principal to come out!"


    That quest reward can be said to be extremely rich, even the eighth-order True God Realm powerhouse is very envious, once the quest reward is obtained, it can play a huge role in promoting the development of any world!


    After a while, people from the major branches all called for their respective branch deans.


    Several people from Jiujianxian who were in retreat were awakened by the students. They were all a little dissatisfied, but after listening to their remarks, they all became serious and rushed to the atrium square of each branch as soon as possible.


    "Sub-director!" As soon as Jiujianxian appeared in Zhetian Branch, Empress, Wu Shi, Qing Emperor and others, including many students, all saluted respectfully.


    Jiujianxian nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell on the task monument of the heavens.


    After reading the quest information, Jiujianxian turned his eyes to everyone and asked, "Do you want me to receive these two quests?"


    The Great Emperor Wubei nodded and said: "If the branch dean can complete the task and get that rich reward, it will be a huge help for our covering the sky branch!"


    "It makes sense." Jiujianxian''s expression became solemn. "This reward is indeed rich. If Zhetian Branch gets it, in a short period of time, it will definitely be able to overtake Xianjian Branch, Dou Po Branch, and Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch." His eyes flashed. With a touch of light, he also had an idea in his heart. Looking at his firm appearance, it was obvious that he was bound to get the quest reward.


    "You wait first, and I''ll pick up the task here."


    While speaking, Jiujian Xian released his divine sense.


    However, he had just released his spiritual sense. The first mission, the strategy mission of Journey to the West, instantly turned gray. On the mission information, three big characters slowly condensed: Received.


    "I was taken first!" Jiujianxian raised his eyebrows.


    Wu Shi and the others also changed their expressions slightly: "Wouldn''t it be accepted by the other sub-heads?"


    Jiujianxian closed his eyes, took a few breaths, shook his head and said, "It''s not them. It''s a supernatural powerhouse in the general hospital, the supernatural beast, the phantom fox Baijie."


    The masters in the general hospital are like clouds, and they can easily find a bunch of people who are qualified to receive the task and have the strength to complete the task. This is very clear to Jiujianxian, the old man Tianji, and the greedy wolf dog. Only some Surprisingly, it was not the Nightmare Horse and the others who received the quest, but Bai Jie, the fox of the Illusory Realm.


    "It''s fine if it''s not them." Wu Shi and the others breathed a sigh of relief, as long as other branch deans didn''t receive the task, then it wouldn''t have much impact on the Zhetian branch.


    Of course, the people from the Doupo Branch, the Xianjian Branch, and the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch also have the same idea.


    Jiujianxian didn''t have time to say anything to Ye Fanduo, so he immediately released his spiritual sense, touched the stone tablet, and received the second task.


    There is no accident, the strategy mission of the post-Journey to the West world was picked up by Jiujianxian.


    It was also at the moment when Jiujianxian received the quest, the quest monuments in all the worlds changed. The quest information that originally exuded a faint white light quickly dimmed. Like the first quest before, three big characters Covered on the surface of the mission information like a stamp: received.


    "I''ve received it again!" The old man Tianji, the greedy wolf dog, and the swallowing beast, who were just about to start, all changed their expressions.


    This time, the response they got was that the person who received it was not from the general hospital, but... Wine Sword Immortal!


    Hello, you wine sword fairy!


    The three old people of Tianji were immediately furious, and they came directly to Zhetian Branch through the teleportation wormhole. The people from the three branches also gathered through the teleportation wormhole to Zhetian Branch.


    "Jiujianxian, you are not staying in Zhetian World, what are you doing to receive the task?" asked the wolf dog.


    The old man Tianji and the swallowing beast were also aggressive, staring at Jiujianxian with bad eyes.


    Jiujianxian pouted and said, "I just got a mission, you all came all the way to raise a teacher to ask for guilt, why bother?"


    The wolf dog stared at him: "Answer our question!"


    "I''m bored, get a quest to do it, what''s the problem?" Jiujianxian shrugged, looking like he didn''t care, "If you guys are bored, you can also get a quest to do it! People stop you!"


    "Don''t forget the agreement between us, are you sure you want to break the agreement yourself?" The old man Tianji looked bad.


    "Cough cough... Don''t be so serious, just get a mission, it''s not a big deal." Jiu Jianxian felt a little guilty, but when he thought that the old man Tianji was probably cultivating in secret these days, a surge of anger surged in his heart. , his mouth was also a bit tough, and said: "What''s more, it''s not me who wants to receive the task, don''t you do the same? If you don''t want to receive the task, how can you know that I have received the task in the first place, how? Can you come over to Xingshi to ask the guilt at the first time?"


    was turned against the army by Jiujianxian, and the old man Tianji, the greedy wolf dog and the swallowing beast were all speechless.


    Jiu Jianxian said lightly: "To put it bluntly, you are only angry because your speed is not as fast as me, and you haven''t robbed me, right?"


    "Nonsense!" The wolf dog pretended to be calm, "Am I that kind of person?"


    The expressions of Tianji Old Man and Swallowing Beast were also a little unnatural, but they would not admit their thoughts if they said anything.


    "Anyway, I have already received the task, so you can''t let me not do it, right?" Jiujianxian spread out his hands, looking like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, and said, "Tell you, I will definitely do this task. , this does not violate the agreement between us, the most I can do is not to cultivate... you don''t ask me anything, on the contrary, I want to ask you now, these days, do you really not cultivate? "


    Hearing that, the old man Tianji, the wolf-greedy dog, and the swallowing beast all have a little guilty conscience.


    "Is there any need to ask?" The wolf dog immediately straightened his chest, as if to prove his confidence, and spoke very loudly, "Of course I don''t practice cultivation!"


    Wine Sword Immortal dubious: "Really?"


    Then he turned his attention to the old man Tianji and the swallowing beast: "What about you?"


    "I''ve been staying in the Doupo branch these days, enjoying the flowers and the moon, very leisurely." The old man Tianji coughed, always feeling that Jiujianxian''s eyes seemed to have special meaning, "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Doudou. The students who broke the branch..."


    The corners of Jiujianxian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and she asked the students of Doupo Branch, thinking with her toes, she knew what kind of answer they would get.


    "Me too." Tiantian Beast said solemnly: "If you don''t cultivate, you will never cultivate. Have you seen my sincere eyes? I promise, what I said is truer than real gold!"


    "Okay, you don''t have to be in a hurry to prove yourself." Jiu Jianxian waved his hand and said, "I believe in you. After all, we have an agreement. You are all trustworthy people. Will you secretly hide and practice?"


    "Of course!"


    "good!"


    The old man of heaven, the wolf-greedy dog, and the swallowing beast all nodded their heads.


    However, they are more and more wary of each other in their hearts. They say so beautifully, but how many people really keep their promises?


    Don''t look at what they say beautifully, but in fact, they don''t believe anyone.


    "Well, it''s alright, let''s go back first." Afraid of being found out and seeing the flaw, the swallowing beast hurriedly left a sentence, and took the people from the Westward Journey to Conquering Demon Branch back, not giving it to Jiujianxian at all. Opportunity for a few people to save.


    Seeing the swallowing beast leaving, the old man Tianji and the greedy wolf dog also hurriedly found a reason and left in a hurry.


    After a while, the Zhetian Branch became much deserted. The people from the three branches were all gone, and not a single one was left.


    The corners of Jiujianxian''s mouth raised slightly: "Hmph, demo, fight with me, you are still a little tender!"


    This anti-customer-oriented move was used by him to a great degree.


    However, the performance of the three of them was a little guilty, which also made Jiujianxian further confirm their guesses. I am afraid that these three guys have secretly cultivated in private. Otherwise, why do these three people mention this matter? Guy is so guilty?

 Chapter 901： pit

    Chapter 901 Pit


    Hearing the conversation between Jiujianxian and the three branch deans, everyone in the Zhetian branch looked a little weird.


    It was not until the old man Tianji, the wolf-greedy dog, and the swallowing beast left that they looked at Jiujianxian with strange eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Jiujianxian rolled his eyes, "If it wasn''t for you little brats, would I be able to lie to them?"


    Pang Bo, Pang Long, King Golden-winged Xiaopeng and others shrank their necks and laughed dryly.


    Wushou changed the subject and said, "Dean of the branch, then the world after the Journey to the West is suspected to have two supernatural powerhouses. If you go there alone, will it be a bit... dangerous?"


    The rest of the people also reacted, and they were still a little excited, but it was like a spoonful of cold water was poured on them.


    "That''s right, both the Tathagata Buddha and the Wutian Buddha may be strong people who transcend the upper realm. Can it be done with the dean of the branch?"


    "Almost forgot about this! It''s troublesome now!"


    "Although the sub-principal also has the ability to transcend the upper realm, it is a bit difficult to fight against two with one!"


    Everyone is worried.


    Jiujianxian raised the corner of his mouth slightly: "Are you so unconfident in me?"


    Everyone bowed their heads and did not speak.


    "Forget it, I won''t tease you anymore." Jiujianxian shook his head and said: "Not long ago, my cultivation base has broken through, let alone two detached upper-level powerhouses, even if there are ten more, I will not be afraid at all. "


    In fact, Jiujianxian is still too modest. His real strength may only be able to compete with the powerhouses of the real gods, but don''t forget, this is the world created by Zhang Yu, and as Zhang Yu''s clone, he can also To mobilize some of the powers of heaven, if you really want to fight, even the powerhouses of the upper realm of the true gods, or even legendary heroes, may not be his opponents.


    It can be said that in these worlds, no one can defeat him except Zhang Yu.


    Hearing the words, everyone was refreshed and excited: "Branch dean''s cultivation base has broken through?"


    The news of Jiujianxian breaking through cultivation has been suppressed and not publicized, so they didn''t know it until this moment.


    "Great!"


    "In this way, our Zhetian Branch will be able to obtain more resources and surpass the other three branches!"


    "In this way, even if we compete with the eighth-order True God Realm in the future, we are not without hope of victory."


    The sub-principal, who originally possessed the strength of detaching from the upper realm, has now broken through his cultivation base. Thinking about it with his toes, he should know how terrifying his strength has become.


    This news lifted everyone''s spirits.


    But Jiujianxian said: "Don''t be too happy too early, if I guess right, I am afraid that the cultivation of the old man, the wolf-greedy dog, and the swallowing beast have already broken through, even if they do not break through, I am afraid It¡¯s not too far off.¡± He said solemnly: ¡°I¡¯m fairly certain at the moment that the cultivation of the old man Tianji has already broken through. The situation of the wolf dog and the swallowing beast is not clear at the moment, but it¡¯s almost the same¡­¡±


    In the end, Jiujianxian said: "So, compared with other branches, Zhetian Branch can''t have any advantages."


    Although there is no conclusive evidence, Jiujianxian believes in his own judgment very much.


    Hearing Jiujianxian''s words, the smiles of everyone in Zhetian Branch faded, and then they showed expressions of disappointment.


    "In a short period of time, it will be difficult for me to open up the gap in cultivation with them, and now the only way is to do more tasks!" Jiujianxian looked around and said to everyone: "Do tasks, get rewards, this is the only way to cover up. The biggest way out for Tian Branch!"


    "In addition, when I just received the task, I also received a message that each person can only receive one task at most, and the next task can only be received after completing the previous task." Jiujianxian reminded: "So, accept It''s up to you when you come down, you must read the mission information clearly, make sure you are sure, and the rewards are generous, and then start cleanly, don''t blindly accept the mission!"


    Everyone calmed down, their eyes turned to the task monument of the heavens, and their expressions gradually became solemn.


    At the same time, the Dou Po Branch, Xianjian Branch, and Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch are also staring at the task monument of the heavens, and they are paying more and more attention to the tasks of the heavens!


    The strategy mission of Journey to the West was picked up by people in the main hospital, and the strategy mission of Journey to the West was picked up by people from the Zhetian Branch. They have missed two consecutive top-level seventh-order world strategy missions, and The incomparably rich reward passed by, and I was naturally suffocating in my heart. In any case, the third task could not be taken away by anyone!


    No one knows when the third quest will be released, but it doesn''t matter, as long as they stay here, they will receive the third quest sooner or later!


    At the moment when the four branches were rubbing shoulders and arguing with swords, Bai Jie and the others were stunned when they found out that the strategy mission of Journey to the West had been received.


    "Old Ancestor, why did you also receive the quest for the world after Journey to the West?" Bai Ling asked in confusion.


    She thought it was Bai Jie who accidentally picked up the second quest.


    Bai Jie shook his head: "It''s not me! I want to get it, but I just received a message from the **** tablet. Those who have already received the quest cannot receive the second quest until they have completed the quest they received..."


    "It''s not you, who is that?" Bai Ling asked strangely.


    She took a deep breath and narrowed her eyes slightly: "It''s the branch dean of Zhetian Branch, Jiujian Xian!"


    "How did you know it was her?" Bai Ling was startled.


    "You might as well release your mind to sense it." Bai Jie said, "Release your mind and you can sense all the information about the person who received the task."


    Hearing this, everyone in the general hospital immediately followed what Bai Jie said and tried one after another.


    After a while, the Sky Covering Mission Monument sent back a message: "The identity of the recipient, the Dean of Covering the Sky, the Wine Sword Immortal."


    After receiving the feedback from the All-Heaven Mission Monument, everyone was surprised: "It turned out to be him!"


    "Strange, doesn''t he only have the strength to transcend the upper realm? How can he have the courage to receive the strategy mission of Journey to the West?" Ou Shenfeng wondered: "Could it be that the branch presidents of the four major branches joined forces?"


    "This possibility is not ruled out." Chen Gu pondered slightly and said: "However, the competition between the branches is extremely fierce, and the possibility of joining forces is relatively small. Compared with joining forces, I feel that he has broken through the possibility of cultivation. bigger!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the field was a little short of breath.


    The Wine Sword Immortal, who originally had the strength to surpass the upper realm, if his cultivation base breaks through, wouldn¡¯t it be¡­


    "True God Realm?" Xiao Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked at everyone, and then stammered: "Senior Jiujianxian''s strength has reached the True God Realm?" There have been powerhouses in the realm of the gods. If Jiujianxian really breaks through the cultivation base, it is very likely that he will be the first powerhouse in the realm of realm other than the dean of the Sky Academy.


    This is not good news for the people in the general hospital.


    After all, in the large general hospital, apart from the dean, there has not yet been a true **** realm powerhouse born!


    At present, the one with the highest cultivation base and the closest to the real **** realm is Bai Jie, the fox of the illusion domain!


    She is currently recognized as the number one powerhouse in the General Court, with the exception of the dean, of course.


    Seeing that everyone turned their attention to herself, Bai Jie had mixed feelings in her heart, and finally sighed with a wry smile: "You don''t have to look at me like this, although my cultivation base is close to the real **** realm, it''s only close, transcending the upper realm and the Between the real gods, there is a gap that is difficult to cross. There are many people in the fairyland like me, but there are only a handful of people who can really cross this gap..."


    "At least, I haven''t touched the barrier between the Transcendence Upper Realm and the True God Realm." Bai Jie shook her head and said, "To break through to the True God Realm, you must first touch that barrier."


    Although she felt that the speed of her cultivation and the speed of comprehending the laws of space had improved significantly after cultivating extreme martial arts, the efficiency was more than a hundred times stronger than before, but the more she did, the more clearly she could feel, There is still a long way to go between himself and the True God Realm, and he is far from reaching the limit of transcending the Upper Realm.


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but feel worried.


    The rapid growth of the branch has made them feel enormous pressure and threat!


    "True God Realm?" Nightmare Horse and other super divine beasts curled their lips in disdain.


    Outsiders do not know the truth and may be frightened, but they know the bottom line and naturally understand that it is absolutely impossible for Jiujianxian to break through to the real god.


    Strictly speaking, Jiujianxian only has the strength of the lower realm of the true god, not the cultivation base to reach the lower realm of the true god.


    Its true cultivation base is beyond the middle realm when it reaches the sky. This point, Momenjuju and others are very sure.


    "What''s more, it''s not certain whether the guy from Jiujianxian has broken through to the detachment state." Momenjuju and others thought to themselves: "Even if there is no breakthrough, in the world created by this deity, we are all invincible existences, what mission? Can''t you get it?" Even if Jiujianxian only has the cultivation base of Escaping and Leaving, he would dare to receive the top seventh-order Great World, and even the eighth-order True God Realm.


    Therefore, receiving the task does not prove anything.


    At this moment, veteran student Lin Ming''s voice suddenly sounded: "Look, a new mission has been released!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes were attracted, and everyone looked at the task monument of the heavens.


    Although everyone was anxious, they were not in a hurry to receive it. After all, they had already learned from Bai Jie that everyone could only receive one task.


    However, before they could see the mission information clearly, the glowing font quickly dimmed, and the mission content was stamped with a chapter: Received.


    "Grass the grass!" A student of the demon clan couldn''t help but swear, his eyes widened, "Which turtle grandson strikes so fast!"


    The task information has not had time to be fully displayed, and it was received by others, which shows his great confidence, quick action, and strong determination.


    Ou Shenfeng, Ao Kun and others, as well as Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others, all looked at each other in dismay.


    Although the rewards of these heavenly characters are very rich, it is very rare, but it is not so crazy to fight, right?


    Take a closer look at the mission information. Different from the world of Journey to the West and Journey to the West, the strategy mission this time is a small world - the world of the vultures.


    " Raiders Mission


    Quest goal: Eagle Shooting World (Second-Order Small World)


    Task requirements: Cultivate five third-order Dan Xuan realm powerhouses, and radiate the influence of Sky Academy to the entire Eagle Shooting World (up to three assistants can be carried, and there is no limit to the cultivation of assistants)


    Task time: Thirty days


    Quest Reward: Ten Spirit Stones


    Failure Penalty: No more quests in the heavens can be received within one year, and the resources that should be enjoyed in the current month will be deducted


    Receipt conditions: blue identity token (headquarters), fourth-order vortex realm strength (branch). "


    The difficulty is not high, but it takes a little effort. The rewards are nothing compared to the top 7th-order Raiders quest rewards, but they are enough to make people excited.


    The requirements for receiving it are even lower, as long as you have the blue identity token or the strength of the fourth-order Spirit Whirl Realm, you can receive it!


    Whether it is the main hospital or the branch, most of the people meet the conditions for receiving the task, then, who is the person who receives this task?


    With curiosity, everyone released their spiritual thoughts and thoughts, and sensed the information of the person who received the task.


    Soon, everyone got feedback: "The recipient''s identity, Dean Doubafen, Tianji old man."


    After a while, everyone fell silent. The Demon Clan student who was swearing just now twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, and then closed his mouth silently, sweating from behind him, and he felt an inexplicable chill.


    "Hahaha...ha! In this round, the old man won after all!" Seeing that the old man had successfully received the mission, the old man couldn''t help showing an excited and wild laughter, but a message from the mission monument of the heavens followed one after another. , After learning that a person can only receive one task, the smile of the old man Tianji gradually solidified.

 Chapter 902： Task Attribution (Part 1)

    Chapter 902 Task Attribution (Part 1)


    Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Zhu Kun and others did not notice the change in the complexion of the old man Tianji, all of them seemed to have won the battle, their faces were full of smiles.


    Although the reward for the Raiders of the Eagle Shooting World is not high, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat, and for Dou Po Branch, ten spirit stones are not too few.


    This gives them hope to bring the situation back!


    Everyone in the Doupa Branch was very happy, but gradually, they noticed the abnormality. The old man Tianji, who was laughing happily, lost his smile at some point, and instead gritted his teeth, as if he had suffered a big loss.


    Seeing the appearance of the old man Tianji, everyone froze in their hearts.


    "Senior Dean, what''s wrong?" Xiao Xuan asked cautiously.


    "It''s over!" The old man Tianji smiled wryly and lowered his head, "This time, we lost completely!"


    "This..." Gu Yuan said strangely: "What does the sub-director mean by this?"


    The old man Tianji sighed, then shook his head: "After receiving the task, I received the message, everyone can only receive one task... Only after completing the task, can the next task be received. That is to say, I am short There will be no other tasks to receive during the time."


    Hearing this, everyone in the Dou Po Branch changed their expressions and their smiles froze.


    "No, no, right?" Zhu Kun''s voice trembled.


    The old man Tianji was silent for a while, and said, "This time I''m blaming me, I''m too impulsive!"


    The Eagle Shooting World is only a second-order small world, and the reward for the strategy mission is naturally far less than other worlds.


    Without the help of the old man of Tianji, with the strength of fighting against everyone in the branch, the tasks that can be received are probably extremely limited.


    Let''s not talk about the top seventh-order worlds like Journey to the West world, which are some middle-level seventh-order worlds. With the strength of fighting against the people in the branch, I''m afraid they can''t do anything. At most, they can only focus on some elementary seventh-order worlds. in the big world.


    "It''s a loss, it''s a big loss!" The old man Tianji regretted, "It''s really a loss for the lady and the army!"


    The Raiders mission reward in the Eagle Shooting World was not in his eyes at all. Rather than spending time on that mission, it would be better to stay in the Dou Po Branch to cultivate and improve his cultivation. However, now, he has no chance at all. Choose, because if he does not do that task, he will not be able to receive new tasks within a year, and it is very likely that the benefits of the entire Dou Po Branch will be deducted.


    Thinking of this, the old man Tianji felt heavier.


    "The guy from Jiujianxian, I''m afraid he already knew it, but he didn''t disclose it to us..." Thinking that Jiujianxian had received the task of conquering the world after Journey to the West before, I am afraid that everyone knew at that time that everyone can only receive one. After the mission, the corner of the old man''s mouth twitched slightly, "This guy has made the old man miserable!"


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something, and hurriedly said: "Quick, go to the wolf dog and tell him about it!"


    When Xiao Xuan heard this, his figure flashed, and he immediately passed through the teleportation wormhole and came to the Xianjian Branch.


    Now that the Immortal Sword Branch and the Dou Po Branch are allied, they will naturally not sit back and watch the Immortal Sword Branch suffer the same loss!


    If the Xianjian Branch can get rich quest rewards, the Fighting Branch can also get a share of the pie.


    Of course, both the old Tianji and the people from the Dou Po branch are very clear that although they can get a share of the pie, it is unlikely that they want to share the pie. After all, there is still a competitive relationship, and the Immortal Sword Branch will not be so kind, and will give half of the hard-earned rewards to the Dou Po Branch. However, in order to maintain this alliance relationship, and out of gratitude for the information provided by the Dou Po Branch, the Immortal Sword Branch will definitely make a statement, otherwise, the alliance will be self-defeating.


    As for how much Doupo Branch can get, it depends on how the two sides negotiate.


    can only say that something is better than nothing.


    "Xiao Xuan." The greedy wolf dog looked at Xiao Xuan who stepped out of the wormhole in surprise, and asked, "What are you doing here? Did that old man from Tianji ask you to come over and spread the word?"


    Xiao Xuan ignored the greedy wolf dog''s name for the old man, and said solemnly: "Senior, the sub-principal asked me to tell you a word, everyone can only receive one of these tasks in the heavens, and only after completing the previous task, Only then can you receive the next mission. I hope you make a careful decision and don¡¯t blindly accept the mission.¡±


    Hearing this, the greedy wolf **** dog raised his eyebrows: "And this rule?"


    Although Zhang Yu told them that the mission of the heavens would be released, he did not tell them about some details.


    This is also the reason why the old man Tianji was trapped!


    "Okay, I get it. Tell the old man Tianji for me. The quest reward is indispensable for you to fight against the division." The greedy wolf dog nodded.


    Xiao Xuan bowed his hands, then said goodbye respectfully and returned to the Dou Po Branch.


    After Xiao Xuan left, the greedy wolf **** dog wiped away his cold sweat and secretly said, "It''s dangerous!"


    If it wasn''t for the quick hand of the old man of Tianji just now, maybe this task would have been accepted by him. At that time, it would be the Xianjian Branch who would suffer the most.


    At this time, he was a little fortunate, fortunate that his reaction was not so fast.


    Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch, Tiantian Beast didn''t know the truth at all, and was still annoyed by his slow response. He swears in his heart that next time, no matter what, he will receive the task as fast as lightning.


    Zhetian Branch.


    A smug smile appeared on the corner of Jiujianxian''s mouth: "Old Man Tianji, I wonder how you are feeling now?"


    He didn''t know how the old man Tianji was feeling, all he knew was that he was very cool now, as if the air was much fresher.


    When Jiujianxian was gloating about misfortune, everyone in the main hospital was silent, some sympathized with the old man Tianji, and some were indifferent, but most people did not take this matter to heart, but aimed their eyes at the heavens. Mission monument, when will the next mission be refreshed?


    The All Heavens Mission Monument did not make everyone wait too long. After a few breaths, another mission was refreshed.


    " Raiders Mission


    Mission Objective: Tianlong Babu World (Tier 3 Small World)


    Task requirements: Cultivate five fourth-order vortex experts, and radiate the influence of Sky Academy to the entire Eagle Shooting World (up to three assistants can be carried, and there is no limit to the cultivation of assistants)


    Task time: 60 days


    Quest Reward: Twenty Spirit Stones


    Failure Penalty: No more quests in the heavens can be received within one year, and the resources that should be enjoyed in the current month will be deducted


    Collection conditions: blue identity token (main hospital), fifth-order Li Xuanjing realm strength (branch). "


    To the surprise of everyone in the general hospital, this quest was just refreshed, and it was claimed again.


    The recipient''s identity, the dean of the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons, and the swallowing beast.


    After receiving the feedback from the All-Heaven Mission Monument, everyone in the main hospital was a little speechless. Are these sub-heads crazy? Why are they all rushing to receive the Raiders missions of the small world? This reward, they also like it? Spend the same amount of time, go to the seventh-order world, and get more generous rewards, isn''t it delicious?


    And the people in the major branches have different moods.


    Jiujianxian continued to gloat over the misfortune, and the old man Tianji saw that the swallowing beast was also trapped, and his heart was a little more balanced, and his anger was smooth.


    The greedy wolf dog was afraid for a while.


    As for Tiantian Beast himself, after learning that each person can only receive one task, he greeted Jiujianxian and Tianji Old Man angrily for a long time. Tian Branch and Dou Po Branch scolded Jiujianxian and Tianji Old Man with blood.


    "Ah! Heavenly Secret Old Man, Jiujian Immortal, you are cheating on me!"


    Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch, the roar of the swallowing beast reverberated between the heavens and the earth, lingering for a long time.


    There is no doubt that the swallowing beast is the worst.


    Jiujianxian received the strategy mission of the post-journey to the west and is undoubtedly the biggest winner. The old man can still make up for a little loss from the greedy wolf dog. The greedy wolf dog avoided this pit, although the gains may be It is not as big as Jiujianxian, but it should not be taken lightly. Only the swallowing beast has been trapped and has nowhere to look for losses.


    What a miserable word!


    "Let''s grab it, grab the small world''s strategy mission, and see what you do when it''s the big world''s turn." Many students and mentors of Cang Qiong Academy said sourly in their hearts.


    Of course, they can only think about this in their hearts, but they never dare to say it.


    None of the branch deans would dare to offend them, even Bai Jie was quite afraid of those branch deans.


    After a few breaths of silence, the All Heavens Mission Monument refreshed the mission again.


    is another small world strategy mission!


    But this time, the target is Lu Xiaofeng''s world!


    I saw that the mission information gradually became clear on the mission monument of the heavens. There were people who were worried about whether a certain branch dean would take this mission again. Fortunately, after the mission information was fully revealed, there was still no movement. This made everyone in Cang Qiong Academy a little surprised.


    " Raiders Mission


    Mission Objective: Lu Xiaofeng World (Tier 3 Small World)


    Task requirements: Cultivate five fourth-order vortex experts, and radiate the influence of Sky Academy to the entire Eagle Shooting World (up to three assistants can be carried, and there is no limit to the cultivation of assistants)


    Task time: 60 days


    Quest Reward: Twenty-five Spirit Stones


    Failure Penalty: No more quests in the heavens can be received within one year, and the resources that should be enjoyed in the current month will be deducted


    Collection conditions: blue identity token (main hospital), fifth-order Li Xuanjing realm strength (branch). "


    Since this quest was not claimed immediately, everyone finally had time to check the quest information.


    "Cultivate five fourth-order Spirit Rotation Realm powerhouses..." A Human Race student couldn''t help but read it out, "I am only Spirit Rotation Realm myself, this task seems to have no requirements for the people in our general hospital, but in reality On, at least someone who has left the Xuanjing realm can complete it..."


    Many students whose cultivation base is lower than Li Xuanjing are very disappointed.


    Obviously, they are destined to have no fate with that mission reward.


    "Who do you want to receive?" Ou Shenfeng looked around and asked.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others shook their heads one after another. Chen Gu, Ao Kun and the others even took a look and looked away, obviously not interested in this task. For many people, this task is quite tasteless. People with low cultivation base and weak strength are more than enough, but people with real strength have seen the world of Journey to the West and The World after Journey to the West. After the quest reward, I don''t like this reward anymore.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others who were originally more suitable for these tasks have accumulated a lot of wealth themselves, and it is difficult to attract their interest in the small world strategy task rewards.


    "Forget it, let''s see, I''m not interested in the task, so I''ll go to practice first." Xiao Yan waved his hand.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, wait for Xiner." Zhou Xiner chased after him like a follower.


    The two activated the portal of the identity token almost at the same time, and they disappeared with a flash.


    Wu was silent for a while, and then walked to the side: "I''m not watching either, you guys continue."


    The tasks that interest him, he can''t do, and the small world''s strategy tasks, he doesn''t like it, so he simply doesn''t watch it.


    With the departure of Wu Mo and several others, more and more people left the venue and no longer paid attention to the mission monument of the heavens.


    Dou broken the branch, and was concentrating on the people watching the mission monument in the heavens. When they heard the movement not far away, they were all shocked when they saw Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner.


    "That, you continue, don''t worry about us." Being stared at by everyone, Xiao Yan hurriedly said: "I came here to cultivate, and it won''t affect you."


    After finished speaking, Xiao Yan took Zhou Xiner and hurriedly flew away.


    Everyone in the Doupa Branch was stunned, and then withdrew their gazes and looked at the Zhutian Mission Monument again. In just a few words, Lu Xiaofeng''s world strategy mission was actually accepted.


    "Look, who received the task!" Everyone hurriedly released their thoughts and spiritual thoughts to sense.


    Soon, everyone got feedback: "Identity of recipient, student of Zhetian Branch, King Golden-winged Xiaopeng."


    No matter how many branches or people in the main hospital, they are all a little surprised. Is it a branch that covers the sky?


    With the reward for the strategy mission of the post-Journey to the West world, are they still not satisfied?

 Chapter 903： Task attribution (middle)

    Chapter 903 Task Attribution (2)


    The raiding mission of Lu Xiaofeng''s world was picked up by the people from the Zhetian branch, and the people from the main hospital and the major branches didn''t care too much.


    The is just a small third-order world, and the quest rewards are quite limited. Many transcendental tutors and students do not pay much attention to it. What they really care about are those seventh-order big worlds.


    The quest monument of the heavens refreshes a new quest every few breaths, which continues.


    When the strategy mission of Lu Xiaofeng''s world was received, another strategy mission was refreshed on the Zhutian Mission Monument.


    " Raiders Mission


    Mission Objective: Wind and Cloud World (Tier 4 Small World)


    Task requirements: Cultivate five fifth-order Li Xuan realm powerhouses, and radiate the influence of Sky Academy to the entire Fengyun World (up to three assistants can be carried, and there is no limit to the cultivation of assistants)


    Mission time: 90 days


    Quest Reward: Thirty Spirit Stones, Three Seventh Grade Herbs


    Failure Penalty: No more quests in the heavens can be received within one year, and the resources that should be enjoyed in the current month will be deducted


    Receipt conditions: blue identity token (main hospital), sixth-order vortex realm strength (branch). "


    The force value of Fengyun World is undoubtedly much higher than that of Tianlong Babu and other worlds, and it can definitely be regarded as the fourth order. The force value of Fengyun World has even increased directly to the sixth order or even the seventh order.


    However, the difficulty of the task has also increased a lot.


    Before everyone could think clearly, this task was accepted again.


    Recipient status, student of Zhetian Branch, God King Jiang Taixu.


    "Are the people in the Zhetian branch crazy? Do you want to use the power of one branch to wipe out all the worlds?" People from the main hospital and the major branches couldn''t help frowning. The behavior of the Zhetian branch was a bit strange. Let them not understand.


    Fortunately, the level of Wind and Cloud World is not too high, and the rewards are so-so, and only a few people are interested.


    After the Raiders quest in Fengyun World was received, a new quest was refreshed.


    This time, it is the world of Zhuxian, which is also a small world of Tier 4. However, the task difficulty and quest rewards have been improved. Heavenly Book, and began to deeply involve Heavenly Dao, so it is slightly stronger than Fengyun World.


    Suddenly, in the strategy mission of Zhuxian World, the light of the text dimmed, and it became dim in an instant.


    "I was picked up again!" Everyone was already numb, not surprised.


    Checked the recipient''s information, and sure enough, it was someone from Zhetian Branch again.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the one who received the task this time turned out to be Emperor Qing!


    A detached lower realm powerhouse with extremely terrifying combat power, and he is also the mentor of Zhetian Branch!


    Although Qingdi has just been promoted to the lower realm, he was born in the world of covering the sky and has unparalleled combat power. Compared with the same-level powerhouses in other worlds, his combat power is even more terrifying. Those who can compete with him in the middle realm of detachment, Countless. Even if you look at the Immortal Realm, there are few teachers and students of the detached lower realm from the Zhetian Branch who can match them.


    "Isn''t it just a small world strategy mission? Is it worth a detached lower realm instructor to end the game in person?" Whether it is the main hospital or the other branches, they are quite puzzled.


    However, considering the reward of the strategy mission in Zhuxian World, it seems that it is not too much for the detached lower realm to end the game in person.


    The changes in the situation made the main hospital unable to calm down, and similarly, the other major branches were also a little bit unable to sit still.


    Although their main goal is on the seventh-order big world, the quest rewards of these small worlds are not bad. The addition of several small worlds is almost no less than the quest rewards of a big world. Everyone didn''t feel anything about taking a mission, but now, several missions in a row have been taken away by the Zhetian Branch, and everyone gradually realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "No, even if it''s a small world task, you can''t sit and watch the cover of the sky branch to receive it!" The people in the major branches were all vigilant.


    On the side of the general hospital, Ou Shenfeng, Chen Gu, Ao Kun and others hesitated. They were not willing to give up the rewards of the small world, and they were not willing to miss the seventh-order big world, so they were in a dilemma.


    Ou Shenfeng thought for a while, and said to many mentors: "Teacher Yinggu and Instructor Wu Qingquan, if you refresh the tasks in a while, you don''t have to think about the tasks below the seventh rank, you just get them directly!" He and Chengu and Aokun , all have to stare at the seventh-order big world, so I simply let many mentors to receive the tasks of the small world, "I think everyone can see that, the major branches have all united and secretly exerted their strength, our general hospital can''t be independent, Being able to grab a quest counts as a quest, the big deal, if I, Master Chen and Master Ao Kun grab the quest of the seventh-order world and get the quest reward, then we will share some of them..."


    The meat that enters the mouth is the real meat, otherwise, everything is meaningless.


    Everyone understood this, so after hearing Ou Kamikaze''s words, they all nodded.


    Dou broken branch.


    "Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Zhukun!" The old man Tianji made a decisive decision and said, "Don''t worry about what tasks are refreshed in a while, get them immediately!"


    Xiao Xuan understood the meaning of the old man Tianji, and nodded with serious expressions.


    Xianjian Branch and Westward Journey Conquering Demon Branch also staged the same scene!


    Especially in the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons Branch, the swallowing beast was the worst, almost insane. His eyes were bloodshot, and his appearance was slightly hideous, which made everyone in the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons Branch a little scared. He gritted his teeth and said coldly. : "The next mission, I don''t care what method you use, you must receive it!"


    Everyone shuddered, and even the Great Sun Tathagata could not calm down.


    The main hospital and the four major branches, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the task monument of the heavens!


    This time, everyone was fully prepared, regardless of the mission information, as soon as they saw the mission, they said one word: grab!


    No matter what mission difficulty or mission reward, grab the mission first!


    The tasks of the heavens are like a piece of cake. The two largest pieces were divided by Bai Jie and Jiujianxian. Then, without knowing it, the Zhetian branch bit down a few more pieces. Seeing that there are not many cakes left, The major branches and the main hospital are beginning to worry, and they can''t care about the size of the cake, so take a bite first and then talk about it!


    Jiujianxian didn''t know the mentality changes of the other three branches and the main hospital, with a bright smile on his face: "Okay, not bad!"


    Grab a few small world strategy missions in a row, even if Zhetian Branch returns empty-handed next, you will earn it.


    Of course, if you can grab a few more tasks, it will be better!


    Under the gazes of countless eyes from all over the world, the mission monument of the heavens bloomed with a divine light, and then a new mission was slowly refreshed under the strategy mission of Zhuxian World. The font of...


    A Chinese Ghost Story, a sixth-order small world!


    The strategy mission of this world is similar to the previous small world, but the requirements are higher, correspondingly, the reward of the mission is also better!


    Almost in the same world, instructors and students from various worlds have all launched actions to try to receive tasks.


    The text of the new mission instantly dimmed and the light disappeared.


    Everyone got nervous and immediately went to sense the recipient''s information. I don''t know who will be the winner this time?


    The recipient''s identity, the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch, the Great Sun Tathagata.


    "It''s him!" The people in the major branches and the main hospital were a little surprised. No one expected that in the competition of many detached powerhouses, the Great Sun Tathagata stood out and became the final winner. You know, the Great Sun Tathagata There are only those who are detached from the lower realm, but the sword sage Yin Ruozuo of the Immortal Sword Branch, Shi Jieren, the leader of the worshiping moon, the female emperor of the Zhetian Branch, the Great Emperor Wushi, and the dragon family mentor of the main hospital, Ao Wuyan, are all detached from the middle realm. Powerhouse, so many detached middle-level powerhouses shot, but a detached lower-level powerhouse took the lead.


    The Great Sun Tathagata was also a little surprised: "I grabbed it?"


    Immediately, he looked at the swallowing beast, and said in a calm voice: "Senior Dean, I grabbed it."


    "Not bad!" The mind of swallowing the beast that was about to collapse finally calmed down a little. He glanced at the others and said, "Okay, everyone is gone, hurry up and do the tasks, the rest of the tasks are all. Don''t watch it, it''s a waste of time to watch it."


    The next competition is destined to be more intense, and the only detachment from the lower realm of the Westward Journey Conqueror Branch has received the task. Therefore, the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch does not need to pay attention to the next task, not to mention that they have reached the Without the conditions for receiving the mission, even if they meet the conditions, it is impossible to complete the mission. After all, the remaining worlds are stronger than each other, even the weakest one is the Hua Qiangu World, under the seventh-order detachment , and no one can do it at all.


    As the swallowing beast''s voice fell, everyone obediently dispersed.


    Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch, exited early.


    The Doupo Branch, Xianjian Branch, Zhetian Branch, and the general staff continued to stare at the mission monument of the heavens, and their emotions became more and more nervous.


    They also gradually noticed a problem, the different world levels, the requirements of the tasks will also change. For the seventh-order big world, the task requirements are to establish a branch to recruit students, while those small worlds only need to train Experts will do, at least for now, this is the case.


    It seems that in the eyes of the dean, only the big world that has reached the seventh rank is qualified to establish a branch.


    The next world, Hua Qiangu World, a sixth-order small world, is at the same level as a Chinese Ghost Story, but its reward is a little higher than that of a Chinese Ghost Story. The number of spirit stones alone reaches fifty. There are several seventh-grade medicinal herbs and several seventh-grade ore.


    However, when they checked the recipient''s information, everyone''s mood became heavier!


    "Emperor Wu Beginning!" The people in the main hospital and the various branches all had the urge to spurt blood. The dignified Wu Beginning Emperor, the unparalleled detachment from the middle realm, the future Immortal Emperor, actually went out in person and competed for one. The strategy mission of the sixth-order small world, isn''t this bullying? Doesn''t he want to compete for the strategy mission of the seventh-order world?


    Everyone was puzzled and depressed.


    Zhetian Branch is doing everything possible for quest rewards, and there is no bottom line at all.


    The mission continued to be refreshed, and it did not stop because of the heavy hearts of everyone. They didn''t have time to think about what tricks Zhetian Branch was playing, and quickly turned their attention to the next mission and started a new round of snatch.


    In the end, Ao Wuyan from the General Hospital was superior in skill and received the task, which could be regarded as saving a little face for the General Hospital.


    After confirming that the quest was received by Ao Wuyan, everyone in the main hospital breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned around to check the quest information. Breathing was slightly stagnant, and then many people in the main hospital were ecstatic, it turned out to be a seventh-order world!


    This is the third seventh-order big world after Journey to the West and Post-Journey to the West!


    New White Snake Legendary World!


    Although it is a primary seventh-order world, the quest rewards are still not bad, enough to make Ou Shenfeng, Chen Gu and others excited!


    "According to this trend, the next task world, I am afraid that the lowest is the primary seventh-order world!" Everyone was breathing a little short.

 Chapter 904： Task attribution (below)

    Chapter 904 Task Attribution (Part 2)


    "Establish a branch, recruit students, and extend the influence of Cang Qiong Academy to the entire Legendary World of New White Snake." Ao Wuyan looked at the mission requirements and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the mission requirements were similar to what he expected. If he cultivates a few transcendental powerhouses, then he will have to cry.


    The stronger the world, the higher the cultivation base and the higher the difficulty of cultivation.


    The strongest person in the legendary world of New White Snake must be a detached lower realm powerhouse, and Ao Wuyan himself only has the cultivation base of detached middle realm, but he has no confidence to train another detached middle realm powerhouse, and, even if he can cultivate it, The time spent must also be an astronomical figure.


    At this point, everyone has basically guessed the Dean''s idea. In the world below the seventh rank, the Dean does not intend to establish a branch. Only the world that reaches the seventh rank can meet the conditions for establishing a branch.


    But that''s right, the world under the seventh-order is far from being on a par with the seventh-order great world. Resources, experts, etc., are not qualified to establish a branch. Only the seventh-order great world can barely meet the requirements for establishing a branch.


    After the new White Snake Legendary World Raiders mission was received by Ao Wuyan, the new mission was refreshed again.


    " Raiders Mission


    Mission objective: Spring is brilliant in the world of Zhu Bajie (the seventh-order big world in the middle reaches)


    Mission requirements: establish a branch of Spring Brightness, recruit students, and radiate the influence of the branch to the entire Spring Bright Pig Bajie World (up to three assistants can be brought, and there is no limit to the cultivation of assistants)


    Task time: Thirty days


    Quest Rewards: 80 Spirit Stones, 1 Rank 7 Divine Pill, 3 Rank 7 Herbs, and 3 Rank 7 Ore


    Failure Penalty: No more quests in the heavens can be received within one year, and the resources that should be enjoyed in the current month will be deducted


    Collection conditions: cyan identity token (main hospital), detached from the middle realm (branch). "


    As soon as the quest was refreshed, before everyone could react, the text instantly dimmed and the words "received" were displayed.


    "Director of the Immortal Sword Branch, the greedy wolf dog!" After checking the information of the person who received the task, everyone laughed bitterly.


    Every sub-principal at least has the strength to go beyond the upper realm. If Bai Jie, Bai Ling and others don''t make a move, who can rob them?


    The most important thing is that Jiujianxian, Tianji Old Man, Swallowing Beast, and Bai Jie have all received the quest, and they can''t get it again. Although Bai Ling also has the strength to detach from the upper realm, she wants to do Journey to the West together with Bai Jie. The mission to pass the world''s strategy, there is no energy to intervene in other worlds, and the only super beasts such as the Nightmare Horse who have the time and ability to complete the task are like a salted fish, so that the wolf dog can easily succeed.


    Those who can compete with him have either already received the quest, or are not interested in the quest, and those who are interested in the quest will not be able to grab him.


    The major branches, as well as the people in the main hospital, all reluctantly looked back and lost to the greedy wolf dog, and they were convinced.


    The wolf dog is neither happy nor sad, expressionless, unable to tell whether he is happy or unhappy.


    He shoots now because he knows that it is necessary to wait. According to the rules of task release, the strategy tasks for the top seventh-order world have been released from the beginning, and only the world of Journey to the West and the post-biography of Journey to the West will be released later. These worlds, at most, are the middle-level seventh-order worlds. If he doesn''t make a move, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance.


    "If there are other top-level seventh-order worlds, I am afraid that the deity will release the strategy mission at the beginning. Since it has not been released, it means that the worlds such as the tomb of the gods and the global high martial arts have not yet hatched." guess.


    Although this guess is not necessarily correct, the greedy wolf doesn''t want to take risks. If he doesn''t take action and waits all the time, it will be really funny if he doesn''t get the last quest.


    Heaved a sigh of relief, Ou Shenfeng, Chen Gu and the others couldn''t help but turn their attention to the task monument of the heavens again, their nerves became more and more tense, and their hearts became more and more nervous.


    So far, they haven''t received a quest, so they are naturally anxious.


    After about a few breaths, the new mission was finally refreshed again.


    The mission target this time is the Lucky Star Gaozhao Zhubajie World, which is also a middle-tier seventh-order world. It is at the same level as the Spring Brilliant Pig Bajie World, and the rewards, requirements, and receiving conditions are similar.


    At the moment when the mission was refreshed, the people from the main hospital and the various branches took action almost at the same time to **** this precious mission!


    "Haha! I succeeded!" Chen Gu couldn''t help laughing happily: "After spending so long, it''s not a waste of time!"


    The people from the major branches all showed expressions of disappointment. There were not many in the seventh-order world. Seeing that they were about to be divided up, they couldn''t bear to be in a hurry.


    Ou Shenfeng and others congratulated Chen Gu in succession: "Congratulations!"


    "Happy together!" Chen Gu said with a smile: "Don''t forget, you also have a share of the quest rewards!"


    Many tutors laughed, but the students ignored it. Even if there were rewards, it was estimated that only those tutors could get them. These students, if it''s okay to watch the excitement, don''t worry about any rewards.


    Another Raiders mission for the seventh-order world was picked up by the people of the General Court, which can be said to be a few happy and a few sad.


    But in general, the people in the major branches are still calm, at least, this is not the worst result. What they are most afraid of is not that they have not received the task, but that the task is received by a competitor, and although the main hospital, in a sense, is also their competitor, it is still much better than the rest of the branch. , the competition is not so obvious.


    As the Raiders quest of Lucky Star Gaozhao Zhu Bajie World was received, everyone became more and more nervous, not knowing which world the next target world would be and what level it would be¡­


    The next moment, the divine monument burst into a divine light, and a new mission was refreshed again.


    The Lotus Lantern World, the seventh-order world in the middle reaches!


    At almost the same time, the three major branches, as well as the many tutors in the main campus of Cang Qiong Academy, all shot!


    "I got it!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo smiled slightly. In terms of combat power, he considered himself inferior to the Empress and Great Emperor Wushi of the Zhetian Branch, but in terms of luck, he seemed to be better. After all, everyone is a strong detachment from the middle realm, and his reaction speed is very fast. Even if there is a difference, it is still limited. The only thing that can be determined is luck. He releases his spiritual sense at different times and touches the mission information. It is better that at that moment, the mission information is captured by him first and establishes a relationship with him. connect.


    Unless you are a strong detachment from the upper realm, no one dares to say that he will be able to receive the task one step faster!


    The most important winner must be the person with extraordinary luck, and this time, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s luck is obviously better than others.


    Just as everyone in the Xianjian Branch cheered and cheered and the rest of the branches were annoyed, a rumbling sound came from everyone''s ears: "The current task has been released, and no new tasks will be released in a short time. After a while, new tasks will be released from time to time. , you can keep paying attention to the task monument of the heavens."


    This is the Dean''s voice!


    The people from the main hospital and the various branches all raised their heads, but they did not see Zhang Yu.


    "It''s over!" Whether it was Ou Shenfeng, Ao Kun and others from the main hospital, or the people from Zhetian Branch, Xianjian Branch, and Dou Po Branch, they were all disappointed.


    There are still many people who have not received the task, or in other words, most people have not received the task, but in a blink of an eye, the task is gone, and disappointment is definitely inevitable.


    However, whether they accept it or not, cannot change the outcome.


    "Keep your keys, this key can only open the corresponding door to the world, and can only be teleported twice, one round trip each, be sure to use it randomly." As Zhang Yu''s voice fell, a bunch of keys fell from the sky, Finally, he suspended in front of each person who received the mission, "I''ll remind you again that each key can only carry three people at most. If the number of people exceeds the number, the key will self-destruct, and the mission will be judged as a failure!"


    When Bai Jie, Jiujianxian and others received the keys, there was no movement in the sky.


    The huge monument stands in the squares of the major colleges, covered with dense text, and every task is received, without exception.


    After a long time, the teachers and students from all over the world gradually recovered.


    "Everyone." In Cang Qiong Academy, Bai Jie was silent for a moment, and said to everyone: "I just discussed with Bai Ling girl, we will take half of the quest reward and share it with you... Of course, the blue token holds are not included in this list.¡±


    Everyone looked at Bai Jie in surprise.


    Bai Jie said calmly: "Let''s talk about it first, we don''t give you this reward for nothing. If you receive the task in the future, you should also take half of the reward and share it with everyone..." This way, it avoids risks and does not As for the grainless harvest, it is undoubtedly an excellent choice.


    Chengu gave a thumbs up and said, "It''s just right, I also have this intention. Since that''s the case, then everyone should follow this rule."


    Many mentors who did not receive the quest, including Ou Shenfeng and Ao Kun, nodded with satisfaction: "Da Shan!"


    The students and the teaching assistants shut their mouths wisely, and none of them made a sound.


    Although they are also eager to receive rewards, they also know that rewards are not taken for free. After taking rewards, they have to make contributions and have the ability to make contributions, and they are obviously not included in this list. Even if Bai Jie, Chen Gu and others are willing to give it, they have no confidence to take it.


    Only Long Huan is the exception. Although he is a student, he also has a cultivation base that transcends the lower realm, and holds a cyan identity token, so he is naturally qualified to share this cake.


    The people from the four major branches are not so particular. No matter who receives the task, the final reward will belong to the collective resources of the entire branch, which will be used to develop the entire branch and the world in which the branch is located.


    At this point, the tasks of the heavens have all belonged.


    Journey to the West World (top seventh-order world), recipient Bai Jie.


    Journey to the West after the world (the top seventh-order world), the recipient of the wine sword fairy.


    Shooting Eagle World (Second-Order Small World), the recipient is the old man.


    Tianlong Babu World (third-order small world), the recipient is the swallowing beast.


    Lu Xiaofeng World (Tier 3 Small World), the recipient of Golden Wing Xiaopeng King.


    Fengyun World (Tier 4 Small World), the recipient of the God King Jiang Taixu.


    Zhuxian World (fourth-order small world), the recipient of Qingdi.


    A Chinese Ghost Story (Sixth-Order Small World), receive the NPC Sun Tathagata.


    Flower Thousand Bone World (Sixth-Order Small World), the recipient of Beginningless Great Emperor.


    New White Snake World (primary seventh-order big world), the recipient is proud without rocks.


    The World of Brilliant Spring (intermediate seventh-order world), the recipient of the greedy wolf dog.


    Lucky Star Gaozhao World (intermediate seventh-order big world), the recipient is Chengu.


    Baolian Lantern World (intermediate seventh-order world), the recipient of Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo.


    Six big worlds, seven small worlds, thirteen worlds in total!


    Among them, the Cang Qiong Academy General Court has grabbed three tasks: Journey to the West World, New White Lady World, Fortune Star Gaozhao World, and three seventh-order big worlds.


    Zhetian Branch has grabbed five missions: Journey to the West, Lu Xiaofeng World, Fengyun World, Zhuxian World, Hua Qiangu World, a seventh-order big world, a third-order small world, two fourth-order small worlds, and a sixth-order small world. Small world.


    Doupo Branch to grab a mission: Shooting the Condor World, a second-order small world.


    Xianjian Branch has grabbed two tasks: the world of spring, the world of lotus lanterns, and two big worlds of the seventh order.


    The Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch has grabbed two missions: Tianlong Babu World, A Chinese Ghost Story, a third-order small world, and a sixth-order small world.


    In the task list received by the Doupa Branch, there is a task lying alone, and it is only a second-order small world, the old man''s face is dark, this is too miserable?


    Even the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch, which was the worst victim, had superficial information that was many times stronger than that of the Dou Po Branch.

 Chapter 905： ascension channel

    Chapter 905 Ascension Channel


    After the assignment of tasks, some families are happy and some are sad.


    In this mission, the biggest winner is undoubtedly the General Court!


    Three 7th-order world strategy missions, among which there is a top-level 7th-order world, with so many rewards, it should be the first.


    Among the four major branches, Zhetian Branch came out on top and gained the most, followed by Xianjian Branch. As for Dou Po Branch and Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch, they were both brothers and sisters, and they hardly gained any benefits, especially the Westward Journey to Conquer Demon Branch, which was originally a The weakest of the four branches, and now it has been tricked again, I am afraid that it will not be able to cheer up for a long time to come.


    After Zhang Yu told everyone about the precautions, he never came forward.


    Since he has made up his mind to leave the task of conquering the world to everyone, he will not interfere at will.


    And the people from the main hospital and the major branches, after being silent for a while, hurriedly summoned people and started to prepare.


    Everyone attaches great importance to the task, and out of prudence, no amount of preparation is too much.


    Whether it is a small world strategy mission or a big world strategy mission, they all take it seriously!


    After about a quarter of an hour, the talents set off one after another, activated the teleportation key, and went to the major mission worlds.


    On this day, the world of Journey to the West, the post-biography world of Journey to the West, the world of New White Snake, etc., all welcomed a group of visitors from outside the world!


    Because the mission requirements of the small world and the big world are different, after everyone enters the world, their own practices are also different.


    Those who go to the big world do not rush to do anything, but are cautious, first explore the specific situation of the big world, and sense the masters of this world, while those who go to the small world do not have so many scruples, and directly choose what to do. cultivated goals.


    Shooting Eagle World.


    As soon as the old man of Tianji was sent over, he leaked a little breath, which made the whole world tremble slightly. The surrounding space seemed to be unable to bear some kind of force, and criss-crossing space cracks appeared, an aura of destruction, moving towards Radiating in all directions, the whole world seems to be about to explode.


    Such a scene immediately frightened the old man Tianji to quickly restrain his breath.


    After the old man Tianji completely restrained his breath, the Eagle Shooting World gradually returned to stability.


    "This space is too fragile." The old man Tianji felt a little restrained, and if he didn''t pay attention, he might destroy the whole world.


    He did not dare to act rashly, because he knew that if he destroyed this world, the deity would not be able to spare him.


    After a long time, the old man Tian Ji breathed a sigh of relief until he got used to this state.


    Just in case, he even planted a seal on himself to seal most of the power in his body, leaving only a negligible power, so as not to accidentally destroy the world.


    However, with his detachment from the middle realm, even if most of his power is sealed, he still possesses the power to destroy the world!


    Fortunately, in the sealed state, as long as he is a little careful, he will not cause the terrifying destructive power at the beginning, and will not destroy the world at every turn.


    "Where is this?" The old man Tianji glanced around, trying to release his spiritual sense to find out what was going on around him.


    As a result, as soon as his divine sense left the body, the surrounding world trembled again, so frightened that the old man Tianji hurriedly retracted his divine sense, and the cold sweat broke down.


    The old man Tianji couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Such a fragile world is so troublesome!"


    I thought it was enough to seal the cultivation base, but I didn¡¯t expect that this world couldn¡¯t even bear my own spiritual thoughts.


    Sometimes, being too strong is also a trouble.


    sighed helplessly, the old man of Tianji repeated his old tricks, and sealed most of the power of the soul. In this way, the power of the divine sense was also reduced by a hundred million times.


    "Huh..." The old man Tian Ji finally let out a long sigh of relief. Now, he no longer has to worry about accidentally destroying the world.


    After a long time, the old man Tianji regained his senses and released his spiritual sense again. The spiritual sense that was weakened countless times could not cause any damage to the Eagle Shooting World. Power, the power of spiritual sense has weakened, and the scope of detection has become extremely limited.


    He could only faintly sense that he was on the top of a big mountain, and he could vaguely sense a few kilometers near the mountain.


    "I thought it was a very simple task, but now it seems to be a lot more troublesome than I thought..." The old man Tianji frowned.


    Without the help of Divine Sense, the first problem he faces is finding people!


    In this vast sea of ??people, look for those who are most suitable for training to become a third-order Dan Xuan realm powerhouse!


    Before entering the world of eagle shooting, the old man Tianji had already made a plan and had certain candidates. Now the problem is...how to find them in the shortest time!


    "Dongxie, Xidu, Nandi, Beibei, Zhongjintong." The idea of ??the old man Tianji is very simple. He directly finds the five strongest people in this world, and then trains them into third-order Dan Xuanjing realm powerhouses. Undoubtedly, it is the most time-saving and labor-saving method. The five musts are all strong in the second-order vortex realm. Among them, the supernatural power Wang Chongyang may even have reached the upper vortex realm. With such a good candidate, how could the old man of Tianji be far away from the near and far.


    As for the personalities of several people, the old man Tianji didn''t care at all. His primary goal was to complete the task, not to identify the personalities of these people.


    If the conditions permit, the old man of Tianji doesn''t mind doing other attempts, but now, he has completely dismissed this idea.


    The mission time is only 30 days, and now, it takes a lot of time for him to find people, how can he dare to mess around!


    Heaved a sigh of relief, the old man Tianji did not dare to delay any longer, did not stop at all, and immediately flew down the mountain at the fastest speed.


    Just after the old man Tianji flew a few dozen feet away, a huge vortex suddenly appeared above his original location, a bit like a teleportation wormhole, but not exactly the same, because the vortex exudes a repulsive force , the repulsive force is not strong, as long as the cultivation base reaches the third-order Pill Spinning Realm, it can compete with it, and under the third-order, it is impossible to approach.


    Old Man Tianji was stunned, stopped, and looked at the whirlpool doubtfully: "What is this?"


    "You can call it the ''ascension channel''!" Zhang Yu''s voice sounded in his ear, "This ascension channel will connect to a seventh-order world. As for which one to connect to, it depends on the person who conquers this world. from which world?"


    After a pause, Zhang Yu''s voice continued to sound: "Every small world can only be connected to a big world, and everyone in this small world, as long as the cultivation base meets the ascension requirements, can fly through the ascension channel to connect with it. For example, if you complete the task, then the Eagle Shooting World will be connected with the Douba World and become a subsidiary world of the Douba World. In the future, the people of the Eagle Shooting World will reach the third-order Dan Xuan realm and can fly to Fight the world!"


    "You can understand that the Eagle Shooting World is the mortal world, and the Douba World is the fairy world above the Eagle Shooting World!"


    "Only the immortal world, that is, the seventh-order big worlds such as the world of covering the sky, the world of Douba, and the world of fairy swords, can communicate with each other and establish branches, while the people of the small world can only fly to the fairy world to which they belong."


    Hearing the words, the old man Tianji was a little surprised: "Mortal world? Immortal world? People who shoot the vulture world can fly to the world of Douba if they reach the third-order Dan Xuan state?"


    This is tantamount to a blockbuster for the old man Tianji, and even the major branches!


    Connecting the small world and the big world through the ascension channel is definitely an amazing creation!


    This is good news for the major branches!


    However, when he thought that the Zhetian Branch seemed to have received several small world strategy missions, the smile on the old man''s face could not help stiffening, and his heart sank: "It''s over! In this way, wouldn''t Zhetian Branch occupy an absolute Advantage? If that guy from Jiujianxian knew the news, I''m afraid he would wake up laughing when he fell asleep!"


    "Then what if the people in the general hospital received the mission of the small world?" The old man Tianji hurriedly asked: "Do you want to connect the small world with the wild world?"


    Zhang Yu''s voice echoed in the ears of the old man Tianji: "If the people in the main hospital receive the small world strategy task and complete the task, they can choose to donate the quota to the branch, paid or unpaid, which branch wants a quota, You can contact and negotiate with the people in the main hospital, and after reaching an agreement, the small world will automatically connect with the branch world that has obtained the quota."


    In this way, the mission value of the small world is greatly improved.


    Even if people from the General Hospital get the quota, it is useless, they can still use it in exchange for some benefits!


    Although the small world lacks resources and few masters, it also has its existence value!


    Geniuses in the small world, if they are placed in the big world, as long as they are given certain resources and cultivated patiently, their final achievements will not necessarily be lower than those of the academy! Especially the children of luck in the small world, such as Guo Jing, Qiao Feng, etc., as long as they are properly cultivated, they may not necessarily shine!


    These are intangible benefits!


    While the old man Tianji was thinking, the vortex in the sky gradually stabilized, and Zhang Yu''s voice gradually subsided.


    "Hey!" After a long time, the old man Tianji let out a long sigh. His eyebrows were full of helplessness and worry. He originally thought that even if he did not receive the strategy mission of the seventh-order great world, he could make up for it by joining the Xianjian Branch. Some losses, barely overwhelmed the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch, but as soon as the ascension passage came out, the situation of the Douba Branch took a sharp turn. Now it seemed that the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch actually took advantage.


    Thinking that the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch had received the raiding tasks for the Tianlong Babu World and A Chinese Ghost Story, the old man''s mouth twitched slightly: "That guy who swallows the heavenly beast, I''m afraid he can wake up from a dream, right?"


    Why am I always the one who''s hurt?


    The old man Tianji was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    After a long silence, the old man Tianji finally accepted this cruel fact and flew down the mountain with a touch of sadness.


    On the way to the entrance of the mountain, the old man Tianji saw a huge stone cliff with two huge fonts engraved on the surface: Huashan!


    There is no doubt that this mountain is the famous mountain in the world of archery and carving, and the place where the world''s five greats compete in martial arts and swordsmanship!


    At the same time, a large number of martial arts people are gathering at the foot of the mountain. Many people are talking and commenting on the heroes of the world. It looks like a grand event, which is very lively.


    There are densely packed crowds of various factions, Taoists, monks, etc. At a glance, the sea of ??people is like a tidal wave, almost submerging the earth under the mountain, just pull out one, all have the cultivation of the first-order Kai Xuan realm, There are not a few who are above the seventh level of enlightenment, and there are even second-order vortex realm powerhouses, but they are only rare.


    Just as everyone was talking about it, a figure suddenly flew from above, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The man had a childlike face, a long white beard on his chin, and was dressed in a delicate robe. He had a dusty temperament, like an immortal who did not eat the fireworks of the world. The most shocking thing was that the old man flew from the mountain, walking on the ground, as if walking on the ground. The fairy gods come.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners, with countless eyes, all converged on the mysterious old man.


    The surroundings fell into silence, and the needle drop could be heard.

 Chapter 906： Fairy Teach Dharma

    Chapter 906 Immortal Master Lectures


    Everyone was stunned by the way the old man appeared.


    Martial arts practice to a certain level, you can fly over the eaves and walk the walls, and the body is as light as a swallow, but everyone knows that the so-called flying over the eaves and walls is actually just floating in the sky, not a real flight.


    At this moment, the mysterious old man slowly flying down from the cliff is a real flight!


    He was walking on the ground in the sky, as if stepping on the steps, just like a fairy teacher who came from the fairy world!


    After a while, many people at the foot of the mountain couldn''t help but fell to their knees and kowtowed reverently to show their respect for the Immortal Master!


    However, there are also some people who are very calm and do not bow down and stand out from the crowd.


    "So many people?" The old man Tianji was suspended in mid-air, looking at the person below in surprise, and couldn''t help but be a little puzzled.


    He was a little confused about the situation, what happened here, why are so many people gathered here?


    glanced at the people below, the old man Tianji stroked his long white beard, looked like a master, and asked, "Why are you gathered here?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and one of the middle-aged men replied respectfully, "Reporting to the Immortal Master, today, on the day when you came to Huashan to discuss the sword, heroes from all over the world gathered here to compete for the title of No. 1 in the world!"


    Immediately afterwards, someone else said: "If you win the title of No. 1 in the world, you can get the Jiuyin Zhenjing."


    Hearing the words, the old man Tianji immediately understood.


    It turned out that today was the first day of Huashan¡¯s discussion of swordsmanship. All these people at the foot of the mountain came to compete in martial arts. Of course, the real purpose of the vast majority of people was the almost deified martial arts book ¡°Nine Yin¡±. The Scriptures.


    "It''s just right." The old man Tianji couldn''t help laughing. He was about to find Wujue. Unexpectedly, he happened to encounter Huashan Lunjian. So, Wujue is probably among this group of people, but he doesn''t know which five are.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t recognize the five skills, you just need to find the five people with the highest cultivation level.


    He stroked his beard and smiled, and then asked: "I am the true immortal of the upper realm, the immortal officer of the Cang Qiong Academy to fight the world, and the purpose of this lower realm is to cross people''s ascension, spread the immortal law, and save the world. You are willing to practice with me. ?"


    "Thank you for your mercy, Immortal Master, I will wait." Everyone knelt down and bowed.


    Even the proud masters couldn''t care about the grandmaster''s arrogance, so they hurriedly bowed to show their awe.


    The old man Tianji said lightly: "I will teach you the immortal method for ten days. After ten days, if anyone passes the test, they can enter my sect and be called a named disciple. Those who do not pass the test, it means that the predestined law is not enough. Diligent practice is still required, and in the future, it can also fly to the upper realm.¡±


    He imitated the deity Zhang Yu and tied some people to the chariot of the Doupa Branch in the name of a registered disciple.


    "No!" In the face of the unfathomable old man, no one dared to object.


    The old man Tianji immediately waved his palm, and the energy under his body surged, continuously condensed and rotated, and finally formed a spiritual cushion.


    Under countless gazes, the old man Tianji sat cross-legged, like an immortal Buddha, and began to teach the Fa.


    Although the old man Tianji has sealed most of his cultivation and the power of his soul, he is after all a serious detachment from the middle realm. Every sentence of his perception and artistic conception touches the origin of the law, so that in him In the process of teaching the Dharma, visions appeared frequently around him, phantoms such as dragons and unicorns surrounded him, and the seat cushion also transformed into a golden lotus, releasing a dazzling divine light.


    Seeing this scene, the people below were even more awe-inspiring. The more profound the cultivation, the more profound the meaning of the law, and the more powerful the old man was.


    "I have a method called ''Aoki Jutsu'', which is made of wood..."


    "There is also a method called ''Nong Yan Jue''..."


    Of course, it is impossible for the old Tianji to teach "Extreme Martial Arts", and it is impossible to pass on the exercises practiced by the students of Dou Po Branch to these people, but he also has his own methods. Dou Po is as big as the world, and there are countless exercises, many of which are not lacking. The Earth-level and Heaven-level exercises, the old man Tianji is the dean of the Dou Po Branch, naturally he understands many exercises, and just talking about a few earth-level exercises is enough to fool these people in the arena. In addition, he also knows many exercises that cover the world, and if he picks one at random, he can calm everyone.


    For ten days, the old man Tianji endured the boredom and continued to teach the Fa day and night, attracting more and more people to come and listen. A lot of people from the Song court came, almost causing a sensation all over the world.


    On the tenth day, Emperor Lizong of the Great Song Dynasty, Zhao Yun, came in person, and layers of soldiers of the Great Song Dynasty defended the entire Huashan Mountain, which caused a huge sensation!


    Regrettably, shortly after Zhao Yun arrived, before he could hear anything, the old man Tianji stopped teaching the Fa and announced the end of the teaching!


    Many people from all corners of the world are disappointed and lost.


    "This is the end of the lecture, Huang Yaoshi, Ouyang Feng, Hong Qi, Duan Zhixing, and Wang Chongyang can stay, and the rest should be gone." The old man Tianji glanced at the people below, and directly read out five names, which are the five wonders of the world. , Of course, because of the old man Tianji, Huashan has not yet begun to discuss the sword, and the five musts have not been recognized by the world. In the eyes of most people, although their martial arts are high, they may not be able to beat themselves.


    Hearing the old man Tianji recite the names of Huang Yaoshi and others, everyone around them vaguely understood something, and couldn''t help but cast envious glances at them.


    There is no doubt that these five people have passed the test of the Immortal Master, and they can worship the Immortal Master and become the registered disciples of the Immortal Master!


    Although he is a named disciple, this is still a supreme honor for any mortal!


    Huang Yaoshi and the others were a little surprised, but they were so excited that they walked out of the crowd and came under the old man Tianji with a respectful appearance.


    Although they were unwilling, even a little dissatisfied, no one dared to go against the will of the immortal master. The people around the rivers and lakes began to disperse one after another, so as not to stay here and anger the immortal master, and finally be punished by the immortal master.


    The only exception is that Emperor Song Emperor Zhao Yun did not move. He stared at the old man Tianji from a distance and said loudly: "I want to worship the Immortal Master''s door in order to seek the way of longevity, please be merciful to the Immortal Master and bestow the law!" Respect, full of pleading, but the attitude is quite strong, the bearing of the real dragon emperor, before the immortal, is still undiminished.


    The old man Tianji glanced at Zhao Yun lightly, and said, "You and I have no chance, so let''s go."


    "Bold!" An **** next to him screeched sharply, "Your Majesty is the real Dragon Emperor, the emperor of the world, although you are a noble immortal teacher, you cannot disgrace His Majesty''s will..."


    He only saw the vision of the old man Tianji teaching the Fa, and saw the old man floating in the air, but he did not see the scene where the old man was flying down from the top of the cliff at first. The old man was regarded as a deceiver, and he was divided into a group with those false Taoists who deceived the emperor and cultivated immortality in the past.


    Of course, it is also possible that he knows the strength of the old man Tianji, but he has been bossing him for a long time, and he is used to the power of foxes and tigers. With the emperor by his side, he is not afraid of the power of immortals.


    The Emperor of Song Dynasty Zhao Yun did not stop him. After the **** scolded him, he hypocritically said: "Don''t talk nonsense! How noble is the immortal master, how can you allow this dog slave to talk nonsense here..."


    Turning his head, Zhao Yun looked at the old man Tianji again, with a sincere look: "I implore the immortal master to show mercy and grant me immortal methods to protect the great Song Dynasty. Presumably, the billions of millions of people in the great Song Dynasty will surely remember the kindness of the immortal master and sing praises to all generations. !"


    "The mere emperor of the world, dare to count on this immortal?" The old man Tianji stared at Zhao Yun indifferently, and then hummed, the sound was like thunder, making the surrounding world tremble, and the **** screamed suddenly, He was knocked out by an invisible force, flew upside down several dozen feet, knocked down dozens of soldiers, then stopped, and then vomited blood and died on the spot.


    Zhao Yun''s face changed: "The Immortal Master is too much!"


    The old man Tianji saw that Zhao Yun was still alive and dead, posing as an emperor, and there was a nameless fire in his heart.


    "For the sake of the people of the Great Song Dynasty, I will spare your life. If there is another time, you emperor, don''t do it." The old man Tianji gave Zhao Yun a deep look, and then waved again without waiting for Zhao Yun to speak. A palm.


    The next moment, a terrifying storm was born out of thin air and swept towards Zhao Yun. In a flash, Zhao Yun was involved in it. Then, the storm continued to expand, and the surrounding soldiers were also involved in it. A thousand, Ten thousand... Until everything was involved, the storm moved into the distance, like a tornado, with a huge momentum, the earth trembled, the sky whistled with a loud noise like thunder, and after more than ten breaths, the storm moved to ten kilometers away. Outside, it gradually ceased, and tens of thousands of soldiers, including Emperor Zhao Yun, Yigan eunuchs, palace maids, and others, reappeared.


    Everyone fell to the ground in confusion, dazed and embarrassed.


    screams, screams of fear, etc., played a beautiful movement.


    Emperor Zhao Yun''s face was bruised and his nose was swollen. He was in a state of embarrassment. He completely lost the majesty of an emperor. He stood up with difficulty and looked at Mount Hua, which stood ten kilometers away. For the first time, fear appeared in those proud eyes.


    The power of the immortal master is so terrifying!


    His emperor''s majesty, his pride, and everything about him were shattered by this terrifying immortal might, and nothing was left. He relies on the soldiers who are all over the mountains and plains. He thought that no matter how powerful the immortal master is, he can control the army by himself, and he can also kill the immortal master with people, but it was not until this moment that he understood his own thoughts. How ridiculous.


    The immortals who are aloof, how can mortals be able to compete?


    To subdue tens of thousands of soldiers while waving their hands, these methods have completely exceeded people''s imagination, even beyond their imagination of immortals, who can not be afraid?


    Under the Huashan Mountain, those people in Jianghu who had not had time to go far, after seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, and their hearts became more and more in awe. Even though some people were very loyal to the Song Dynasty and even fought for the emperor, they did not dare to say a single word.


    Huang Yaoshi, Hong Qi and the others looked at each other, their eyes became more and more fiery, looking at the old man Tianji, full of admiration and awe.


    This is the immortal, this is the real immortal who upholds the will of God!


    "Fairy Master, this..." Although Wang Chongyang was very disappointed with the Great Song court, he was still loyal to the court, so he felt a little uncomfortable seeing the old man Tianji treating the Great Song Emperor and the Great Song soldiers like this.


    Old Man Tianji knew about Wang Chongyang''s experience, and said lightly: "You better think clearly, whether you are loyal to the people of China, loyal to the people of China, or loyal to the Zhao clan of the Great Song Dynasty..."


    "Doesn''t the Great Song Dynasty represent China?" Wang Chongyang was puzzled.


    "The general trend of the world is that if it is divided for a long time, it will be united, and if it is united for a long time, it will be divided. The change of dynasties will never stop. You say that the Song Dynasty represents China, so what about the former Daqin, Dahan, and Datang?" Tianji asked the old man.


    Wang Chongyang was silent for a long time, gradually becoming enlightened, and then said ashamed: "I''m sorry, Immortal Master, I understand!"


    "The child can be taught." The old man Tianji nodded slightly, then got up, released a few energies, took Huang Yaoshi and the others to the top of Mount Huashan, and said, "In the next 20 days, I will seriously teach you, if you can How much you learn depends on your own ability!"

 Chapter 907： Daleiyin Temple, Fairy Fighting (Part 1)

    Chapter 907 Daleiyin Temple, Immortal Fighting (1)


    On the top of Mount Hua, Wang Chongyang and Huang Yaoshi stood respectfully.


    Old Man Tianji took out a few futons from the storage ring, controlled them to fall in front of Wang Chongyang''s five people, and said lightly, "Sit down."


    This method of creating something out of thin air shocked Wang Chongyang and the others.


    The five looked at each other, then sat down respectfully, and did not make a sound from beginning to end.


    "This thing is a spiritual stone, which is of extraordinary value. I will lend it to you temporarily to help you practice." The old man Tianji calmly said: "When your cultivation base reaches the third-order Dan Xuan realm, you must remember to return the spiritual stone to me."


    Hearing the words, Wang Chongyang and the others nodded in succession, and even though they had doubts in their hearts, they did not dare to ask.


    However, they can be sure that the spiritual stone must be extremely precious, otherwise, why did the old man of Tianji say that it was loaned to them, not given to them?


    The old man Tianji waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s practice. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me."


    In his heart, he was very satisfied with the performance of Wang Chongyang and the others. In the past ten days, the cultivation of Wang Chongyang and others had improved a lot. Among them, Huang Yaoshi, Ouyang Feng, Hong Qi, and Duan Zhixing were among them. Because they have all been promoted from the Vortex Middle Realm to the Vortex Upper Realm, Wang Chongyang has reached the peak of the Vortex Upper Realm, and he may break through to the third-order Dan Vortex Realm at any time.


    "Ask the Immortal Master..." Wang Chongyang asked.


    "Since you have come under my door, you can call me a teacher." The old man Tianji corrected.


    "Teacher, what is the third-order Dan Xuanjing?" Wang Chongyang asked respectfully.


    "This is the realm of cultivation." The old man Tianji answered patiently: "Each world has a different name, but there is no difference in essence. You don''t need to care about its specific name, just need to know that your current cultivation realm is only second-level. "


    Ouyang Feng asked, "How many levels are there in the cultivation realm?"


    "The cultivation realm that I know has a total of nine levels!"


    "What about you, teacher?" Ouyang Feng asked curiously, "Which level are you in?"


    The old man Tianji smiled lightly: "The seventh-order middle realm! It can also be called the detached middle realm!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Feng''s eyes widened and he looked at the old man Tian Ji in shock.


    These master-level powerhouses are only second-level, and this cheap teacher has reached seventh-level, and they are five-level away, terrible!


    "You are only second-order now. The main goal at present is to break through to third-order first. Don''t be too ambitious." The old man Tianji said slowly: "As long as you practice steadily, you will definitely achieve good achievements in the future."


    Huang Yaoshi''s mind moved and asked, "Teacher, brother Ou and I, whose cultivation is the highest?"


    He believed that the words that came out of the old man''s mouth must be the most just.


    "Naturally it''s Wang Chongyang." The old man Tianji smiled lightly: "Wang Chongyang is only one step away from the third-order, and the four of you have just stepped into the second-order upper realm, there is still a slight gap. However, apart from Wang Chongyang, you The four are not equal to each other."


    After a while, the eyes of Huang Yaoshi and the others turned to Wang Chongyang involuntarily.


    Wang Chongyang''s expression was calm and not proud, as if he was better than Huang Yaoshi and the others, it was nothing.


    "A temporary lead does not mean a permanent lead." The old man Tianji glanced at a few people and said slowly: "The higher the cultivation base, the more time it takes to improve every little bit of cultivation base, and it will take a long time to reach the sixth or even seventh order. , maybe it will take hundreds or thousands of years to close once, and by then, will you still care about this little gap?"


    ¡­


    In Tianlong Babu World, Lu Xiaofeng World, A Chinese Ghost Story, and many other small worlds, Tiantian Beast and others also started their teaching journey. All the world''s favorites and top masters were called together to open the door. With a brand new path of cultivation, the direction of the plot also deviates from the original track.


    It is worth mentioning that, in the world of A Chinese Ghost Story, Da Ri Tathagata did not immediately look for Ning Caichen, Yan Chixia and others, but went to the imperial palace to destroy the spirit of a thousand-year-old centipede, and then he was satisfied. Go to Lanruo Temple.


    "You are good at being your national teacher. I can''t control the monk, but you pretend to be me to do bad things in my name, so don''t blame me for killing the devil." The golden body, the giant Buddha''s phantom, scared the centipede''s spirit into dispersal and lost its mind.


    He didn''t understand until he died that the legendary Tathagata Buddha actually existed, and he didn''t even understand why the legendary Buddha personally killed his own little centipede.


    It doesn''t understand!


    I am clearly staying in the palace honestly and have never pretended to be this Tathagata Buddha. Why did the other party say that he was impersonating?


    Unfortunately, the Great Sun Tathagata did not give it a chance to justify it, and immediately killed it as soon as he shot, leaving it full of doubts and vanishing, not even having a chance to reincarnate.


    In the sky world, Zhang Yu paid attention to the situation of each world, watched the tasks of each world enter the right track, and nodded with satisfaction: "Not bad!"


    After a while, Zhang Yu noticed that there seemed to be a new situation in the world of Journey to the West, and he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "Is it right with Buddhism?"


    Journey to the West World.


    After Bai Jie and Bai Ling entered the world of Journey to the West, they did not immediately start to complete the task, but spent a few days to check the situation of the whole world of Journey to the West. Went to Wuzhuangguan to ask Zhen Yuanzi for a few ginseng fruits, and got a lot of benefits.


    Fortunately, their attitude is quite polite. Even if they are strong, they do not rob them, but exchange them with spirit stones. Only some things that have no owner, they will directly take it into the bag. If there is an owner, they are asking for the owner. exchanged or obtained under other conditions.


    After they have scoured most of the treasures in the entire Journey to the West world, they will stop this crazy behavior and start to complete the task.


    The two discussed it, and finally Bai Jie was responsible for recruiting the students, and Bai Ling was responsible for establishing a branch.


    After , Bai Jie embarked on the road of recruiting students.


    The first thing she thought of was to recruit Sun Wukong. Monkey King, the great sage of the sky, is both a hero and a pitiful person. Bai Jie has read the history of Journey to the West and felt injustice for the fate of Sun Wukong, hoping to change the fate of Sun Wukong. Let him become a real Monkey King in the future.


    So, she teleported all the way and came to Huaguo Mountain. After searching for it to no avail, she asked a monkey demon, only to find out that the stone monkey had gone out to sea, looking for immortal fate.


    Bai Jie didn''t stay in Huaguo Mountain, she immediately released her divine sense to find out the whereabouts of the Monkey King, and finally found the stone monkey outside the Xieyue Sanxing Cave in Fangcun Mountain. Closed, not open for a long time, seems to be testing the sincerity and perseverance of the stone monkey.


    Seeing this, Bai Jie immediately appeared, suspended in mid-air, and said indifferently, "Want to live forever? I recommend you a place that will satisfy your wishes!"


    The stone monkey has already learned the human language. Although he has no cultivation, he can spit out the human language, which is no different from the vortex realm monster.


    He raised his head and asked eagerly, "Dare to ask Daxian, where can I find longevity?"


    "Sky Academy, Journey to the West Branch!" Bai Jie looked at the stone monkey with admiration. The latter''s physique is different from that of ordinary monsters, and his bloodline is no less than that of a superheroic beast. How can Cang Qiong College miss it, "If you worship Fangcun Mountain, after you have completed your cultivation, although your mana is strong and you can live forever, you still can''t control your own destiny. If the Jade Emperor wants to demote you, you can''t resist, the Buddha wants to suppress you, and you also cannot There is nothing you can do. But if you join Cang Qiong Academy and become a member of the Journey to the West Branch, you will be able to break free from the shackles of fate and completely control your own destiny!"


    "Really?" The stone monkey raised his head, very excited.


    "If I lie to you, I will be struck by thunder!" Bai Jie smiled.


    She was very calm, don''t say she didn''t lie, even if she did lie, how would Duke Lei dare to hack her?


    Whoever hacks who is not sure!


    "Dare to ask Daxian, where is the Cangqiong Academy''s Journey to the West branch?" Stone Monkey scratched his cheeks and looked anxious, "How do I get there?"


    "Of course..." Before Bai Jie spoke, the door not far above slowly opened with a dull sound.


    A white-bearded old man with immortal style and bones came out on a cloud and said slowly: "Poor Bodhi, don''t you know the name of your friend?"


    Beyond the middle realm!


    According to Bai Jie''s observation, in the entire Journey to the West world, except for the Tathagata Buddha, the Bodhi ancestor has the highest cultivation level, and the whole heaven is tied together. I am afraid that he is not the opponent of the Bodhi ancestor, and even Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth, is slightly inferior. If it is said that Yuanzi of Dizuzhen is the first to enter the middle realm of detachment, then Bodhi Patriarch is the old-fashioned middle realm of detachment, and there is only one line from the upper realm of detachment. In contrast, Guanyin Bodhisattva, although powerful in mana, can only be compared with the ancestor Zhen Yuanzi, and his cultivation base is probably the first to enter the realm of detachment, which is also a line behind the ancestor Bodhi.


    Bai Jie''s eyes fell on Patriarch Bodhi, and after a few glances, he asked, "What is your relationship with the Western Tathagata?"


    "Cause and effect." Ancestor Bodhi didn''t care that the stone monkey was on the side, and said bluntly: "Many years ago, Pindao owed Buddha a cause and effect."


    "This stone monkey is related to my Cang Qiong Academy. From now on, it will be managed by the Cang Qiong Academy''s Journey to the West Branch. You don''t have to play his ideas." Bai Jie stared at Patriarch Bodhi, "I don''t care about your cause and effect. , this stone monkey, the sky college wants it!"


    Patriarch Bodhi had neither joy nor sorrow, and said, "Friend Dao, this son is approved by the Tathagata. If you take him away, I''m afraid the Tathagata will not agree."


    Bai Jie raised her eyebrows, then pouted, "If he refuses, let him come to me!"


    After a pause, Bai Jie said again: "Forget it, just run around a bit more, and you don''t need to wait for him to come to me, I''ll go to Daleiyin Temple..."


    The voice fell, Bai Jie''s figure flickered for a moment, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Wait, Daxian, you haven''t told me how to get to the Journey to the West branch of Cang Qiong College?" Stone Monkey shouted anxiously.


    ¡­


    Da Leiyin Temple, Bai Jie stood high in the sky, and his voice was like thunder: "Tathagata!"


    "Tathagata!"


    "Tathagata!"


    "Tathagata!"


    The deafening voice echoed in Daleiyin Temple.


    The purpose of her coming to Daleiyin Temple is not only for Sun Wukong, because Tathagata and Guanyin Bodhisattva are also her goals.


    After Bai Jie''s voice fell, a lot of Bodhisattvas and Buddhas flew out from Daleiyin Temple. All of them had the cultivation base of Lixuanjing and Xuxuanjing. One of the Bodhisattva holding a jade bottle had a transcendence. The cultivation base of the middle realm is just like the Guanyin Bodhisattva who saves the suffering and rescues the people.


    "Where is the evildoer, dare to disturb the tranquility of Buddhism!" A Buddha scolded.


    "Amitabha!" At this moment, the voice of Tathagata Buddha sounded, and I saw him riding on the golden lotus platform, slowly ascending into the sky, and proclaimed the Buddha''s name, "I don''t know why the donor came to Daleiyin Temple, why?"


    Bai Jie said with an expressionless face, "I''ll ask you for someone!"


    The Buddha asked calmly, "Who?"


    "Sun Wukong!" Bai Jie said slowly: "That is the stone monkey!"


    After a while, the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of the heavens all glared at Bai Jie.


    The initially tense atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Sorry, the stone monkey is the one appointed by fate." Buddha Tathagata folded his hands together and said sincerely: "Please don''t go against the sky."

 Chapter 908： Daleiyin Temple, Immortal Fighting Method (middle)

    Chapter 908 Daleiyin Temple, Immortal Fighting Technique (2)


    "Going against the sky?" Bai Jie sneered, "I think it''s going against you, right? I don''t believe it!"


    The Tathagata was not angry, always peaceful, as if nothing in the world could stir his emotions.


    I saw him shaking his head and said: "The donor''s words are bad. The fate of the stone monkey is determined by heaven, and even I can''t change it."


    "Okay, I don''t want to hear you talk about these stupid things. Even if his destiny is doomed, it''s just his original destiny. With the intervention of the Sky Academy, there is no destiny that can''t be changed." Bai Jie did not He said patiently, "Just say it straight, this stone monkey, are you going to let it go!"


    At this time, the figure of Bodhi ancestor Xianfeng Daogu appeared.


    He came on a cloud, suspended in the sky, and said, "Tathagata, it''s because I didn''t keep my promise. If you can persuade this person, I can teach the stone monkey, otherwise, forgive me for not being able to help."


    Buddha Tathagata sighed, and then looked at Bai Jie: "Why should the donor be like this... That stone monkey is ordained by heaven, and the Jade Emperor Jinkouyu said, even if I promise you, it will not change his fate."


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to do it, do it quickly." Bai Jie said indifferently: "This stone monkey, I want to make a decision!"


    Buddha Tathagata looked at Bai Jie, and after a long time, he slowly said: "Since this is the case, then I have to learn the master''s tricks."


    As he spoke, he put his hands together, and the lotus platform under his seat rose higher and higher, surging with terrifying mana fluctuations all over his body.


    "World Honored One!" Many Bodhisattvas and Buddhas were a little surprised when they saw this. The World Honored One wanted to take action personally.


    Buddha said: "This female benefactor is powerful and unfathomable, you should not act rashly."


    He couldn''t figure out Bai Jie''s roots, and he couldn''t see through Bai Jie''s realm, so he could only faintly sense a danger. Heaven''s means can''t fight against Heaven.


    Hearing this, many Bodhisattvas and Buddhas looked at Bai Jie in disbelief.


    They even have the power of the Buddha. In terms of magical power, no one in the entire Three Realms can compare with the Buddha. It can be said that the Buddha is the undisputed number one in the Three Realms. He can sweep the Three Realms by himself. Such a terrible thing It is hard to imagine how tyrannical Bai Jie is.


    "When did such a terrible person appear in the Three Realms?" Everyone was very puzzled.


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of Tathagata Buddha, it seems that it is the first time that he knows the existence of Bai Jie, which makes everyone even more puzzled.


    The Tathagata Buddha monitors the Three Realms, and nothing in the Three Realms can hide from him. This kind of ability is more terrifying than the six-eared macaque and listening carefully. Moreover, the Tathagata Buddha can also see the secrets of heaven and deduce the past and the future. It stands to reason that even an ant is an ant. , Tathagata Buddha can also know everything about it, but everything about Bai Jie, Tathagata Buddha is unaware.


    horrible!


    The more you think about it, the more everyone feels that Bai Jie is terrifying!


    This is a character completely out of the control of Tathagata Buddha!


    "Are you sure you want to fight me alone?" Bai Jie looked at Tathagata Buddha, a little surprised.


    Now that her injuries have recovered, and her understanding of the law has improved a little, she is only one step away from the realm of the eighth-order true god, and she is also a seven-star illusionist. Tathagata Buddha is just an ordinary detached upper-level powerhouse, and it is absolutely impossible to be her opponent.


    If everyone in Buddhism joins, she may pay more attention. After all, there are also many masters in Buddhism, including Guanyin Bodhisattva, a detached middle-level powerhouse, and there is a Bodhi ancestor with unknown attitude next to them. These forces converge When they are together, they can still pose a slight threat to her, but if there is only Buddha, she really doesn''t care.


    is also a strong detachment from the upper realm, but she is much stronger than the Buddha!


    Buddha said calmly: "If the donor is better than me, I can stop asking about the stone monkey. On the Jade Emperor''s side, let the donor be the reason."


    Bai Jie laughed, her beautiful face was mixed with a hint of charm, and her eyes were extraordinarily charming: "That''s what you said!"


    When the words fell, Bai Jie no longer restrained her breath. The terrifying aura of a big demon suddenly surged like a wave. The surrounding situation changed color, and the dark clouds like black mist quickly condensed. The terrifying coercion was centered on Bai Jie. Radiating in all directions, the entire Daleiyin Temple is shrouded in it, and her body is also covered with a faint white glow, making her whole person look like a goddess. Contradictory, but not inconsistent, as if she should be like this.


    Some of the Buddhas with slightly lower cultivation bases were suddenly hit by the terrifying pressure and fell down like dumplings.


    Those who can barely hover in the air, at least have the cultivation level of escaping the lower realm!


    Feeling this incomparably terrifying demonic energy, whether it is the Tathagata Buddha, or the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and others, the complexion changes greatly!


    Before that, they didn''t know the details of Bai Jie, but now, this terrifying demonic aura proves that Bai Jie''s body is a demon, a terrifying and unparalleled monster! No, Bai Jie is not a pure demon, but a demon!


    This is a real fairy!


    Instead of those fake immortals in the heavenly court who only have the cultivation base of Xuanxuanjing and Lixuanjing, and were canonized as immortals by the heavenly court!


    The Tathagata Buddha''s expression became solemn, and the peaceful expression changed a little. He folded his hands and proclaimed the Buddha''s name, and immediately released his breath without reservation, fighting against Bai Jie''s demonic energy, the unfathomable magic power, like Like the sea, it spreads all around, as if to drown the entire Three Realms.


    For countless years, this is the first time that the Tathagata Buddha has gone all out and shot without reservation!


    And this shot, the thick magic power like the ocean, also made many Bodhisattvas and Buddhas deeply feel his power!


    is indeed the number one powerhouse in the Three Realms!


    Suddenly, the terrifying demon breath and the Tathagata Buddha''s breath, like two mountains, collided together, and launched an invisible but fierce confrontation. Just the collision of breaths caused the surrounding heaven and earth to sing. The road roared like a thunderbolt, and the surrounding space was also slightly trembling. A terrifying storm, centered on the two, swept towards the surroundings.


    Numerous Bodhisattvas and Buddhas all retreated from the storm.


    The game between the detached and upper-level powerhouses, even if there is a trace of residual prestige, is not something that can be endured by the powerhouses of Lixuanjing and Xuanxuanjing.


    In the entire Daleiyin Temple, there are very few people who can withstand this power, including Guanyin Bodhisattva and Bodhi Patriarch who are detached from the middle realm.


    "So strong!" Everyone stared at the two motionless people in the sky, shocked.


    At the same time, the movement here also alarmed the heaven.


    In the Heavenly Court Heavenly Palace, the Jade Emperor and many other Heavenly Court powerhouses all changed their expressions and turned their eyes to the direction of Daleiyin Temple.


    "This is... Buddha''s breath!" Taishang Laojun stroked his long white beard and said solemnly: "There is also a big demon... No, the breath of a demon!"


    When everyone heard the words, they were even more shocked. The Tathagata Buddha is recognized as the number one powerhouse in the Three Realms. What kind of demon can compete with him?


    Between heaven and earth, when was such a terrifying fairy born?


    Could it be... that stone monkey?


    The Jade Emperor calmed down, and immediately announced the clairvoyant and Shunfeng Er, and ordered the two to monitor the specific situation immediately. Soon, the scene of the Daleiyin Temple was presented on a mirror, and the picture was very clear, even the people in the Daleiyin Temple. The voices are very clear, as if it happened in front of their eyes.


    "Who is this person?" The Jade Emperor asked: "Every immortal family, who knows her?"


    Everyone looked at each other blankly, and then shook their heads.


    The Jade Emperor frowned, and then said solemnly: "The mysterious demon and the Buddha are fighting, and they are related to the Three Realms. I can''t wait and watch. All the immortals, come with me!"


    The voice of fell, and the Jade Emperor got off the dragon chair, and immediately rushed to the Daleiyin Temple with many powerful people in the heaven.


    Heavenly court powers are like clouds, there are masters such as Marshal Tianpeng, Nezha, etc., and there is also the pillar of Taishang Laojun, and the Jade Emperor is the supreme supreme recognized by heaven and earth, and has its own protection of heaven, even if it is the Tathagata Buddha, the transcendence. Even the strong ones did not dare to hurt him in the slightest, for fear of being attacked by heaven, so the Jade Emperor was not worried about his own safety.


    The distance from Heavenly Court to Daleiyin Temple is far away, but the Jade Emperor and others have their own magical powers and extraordinary means. In just over ten breaths, they arrived at Daleiyin Temple.


    Seeing the arrival of many powerhouses in Heaven, including the Jade Emperor himself, everyone in Buddhism could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and be happy.


    The Jade Emperor is the Supreme Being of the Three Realms, and his majesty is inviolable. His words, in a sense, represent the way of heaven!


    "Jade Emperor!" The Buddha sat cross-legged on the golden lotus pedestal, clasped his hands together, and at the same time restrained his breath.


    Numerous Bodhisattvas and Buddhas, including Patriarch Bodhi, all bowed to the Jade Emperor in unison. No one dared to be disrespectful in front of this supreme Supreme Being of the Three Realms, no matter how high or low they were in their cultivation and status. The Jade Emperor may not be strong, but he represents the Dao of Heaven and is the Supreme Being appointed by the Dao of Heaven. One word can determine life and death, and can judge people''s merits and demerits. Under the Dao of Heaven, no one is immune to its restraint.


    Bai Jie raised her eyebrows, and her eyes fell on the Jade Emperor, Taishang Laojun and others, which seemed to have the meaning of exploration.


    At this moment, most of the powerhouses from the Three Realms gathered here, only a few big monsters such as the Golden Winged Dapeng Eagle and the Bull Demon King, as well as Dizu Zhen Yuanzi and some loose immortals did not show up.


    "It is worthy of being the top seventh-order world, and it is also a heavenly court. The heavenly court of this world is more than ten times stronger than the heavenly court of the Immortal Sword World!" Bai Jie glanced at it, and the cultivation base of everyone in the heavenly court was at a glance, such as Nezha, Tian Marshal Peng and others all have the cultivation base of detachment from the lower realm, and Taishang Laojun has the cultivation base of detachment from the middle realm. However, the breath of Taishang Laojun is a little empty, although the cultivation base is not low, but I am afraid that there is a question mark on the combat effectiveness. In comparison, whether it is the ancestor Bodhi, the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, or the Yuanzi of the Dizu Zhen, they all have good combat effectiveness.


    Looking at Taishang Laojun, Bai Jie couldn''t help slandering secretly: "Could it be that you''re taking too many pills?"


    She couldn''t help but wonder if Taishang Laojun''s cultivation was based on pills, otherwise, how could his mana be so empty, like a rootless plant?


    Of course, if she has the opportunity to meet the Laojun who is one of the Three Purities in the future, I am afraid that she will understand how terrifying the real Taishang Laojun is. The Honghuang one is probably at least the eighth-order true **** realm, and a slap in the face Can make her into patties.


    Shaking her head, Bai Jie became more serious, and said to the Jade Emperor, "I''m still going to find you later. Since you''re here, it''s just right to save me an extra trip. I want the stone monkey, no problem. Bar?"


    After a while, everyone''s eyes turned to the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor is majestic, he is calm and unaffected by Bai Jie''s breath, facing Bai Jie''s question, he did not answer, but asked: "Who are you? Where do you come from? Within the Three Realms, when? A demon like you appeared?"


    There are many demons in Heavenly Court, but those are only canonized demons. They only have the name of fairy, but they do not have the strength of fairy. Bai Jie is a real fairy, even if it is not recognized by Heavenly Court, It can''t change the fact that she is a fairy.


    At this level, it doesn''t matter whether you get the canonization of the Heavenly Court.

 Chapter 909： Daleiyin Temple, Immortals Fighting (Part 2)

    Chapter 909 Daleiyin Temple, Immortal Fighting (Part 2)


    "I said I came from another world, do you believe it?" Bai Jie smiled lightly.


    The Jade Emperor and the Tathagata Buddha looked at each other. To Bai Jie''s surprise, the Jade Emperor nodded and said, "I believe!"


    This time, it was Bai Jie''s turn to be surprised. She asked, "Why?"


    "I just deduced it, and found that there is no information about you in the Three Realms." The Jade Emperor said calmly: "The Buddha is so powerful that he can deduce the past and the future, and he is also unaware of your existence. This is enough to explain something. problem."


    After a pause, the Jade Emperor continued: "Since I became the Jade Emperor, I have gone through countless disasters and long years. Although I have never seen anyone from the Outer Territory, the argument from the Outer Territory has a long history, and it is not groundless to think about it. Prove that Outland does exist!"


    "Outside the territory? Although the words are different, the meaning is similar." Bai Jie nodded.


    Everyone around looked at Bai Jie curiously, this person came from outside the realm!


    They were very curious, what is the outside world like, and how is it different from the Three Realms?


    "Can you tell me what the outside world is like?" The Jade Emperor''s heart, which had been silent for hundreds of millions of years, became a little restless.


    Hearing the words, everyone pricked up their ears, and even the Tathagata Buddha was very concerned about this matter.


    Bai Jie pondered a little and said, "The so-called ''outside the territory'' is different from what you think. In fact, there are billions of trillions of worlds in this boundless space-time turbulence, and at every moment, the ancient world perishes, and new The world was born, and all the worlds are combined to form the turbulent flow of time and space. It is like the world of the human world, the underworld, and the fairy world, which constitute the three worlds. And I am from a world called the wilderness world."


    "Wild World?" Everyone remembered the name.


    Listening to Bai Jie''s narration, everyone was surprised and shocked, and their cognition was overturned.


    For the first time they knew about the existence of the turbulent flow of time and space, and it was also the first time that the Three Realms were so small!


    It turns out that outside the Three Realms, there are actually countless worlds, each of which is like the Three Realms, combined together to form the turbulent flow of time and space!


    No one knows whether Bai Jie is right or wrong, and no one can confirm it.


    If all this is true, then they are like frogs in the bottom of the well, and they can''t even see the real appearance of heaven and earth.


    "The three worlds in your mouth, that is, the human world, the underworld, and the immortal world, are combined to form this world, which has independent laws of heaven, and the same is true for other worlds..." Bai Jie threw another blockbuster, "The way of heaven in your eyes is only the way of heaven in this world. Only by jumping out of this world will you understand how vast the real world is."


    Everyone was stunned by these words, their minds were agitated, and it was difficult to calm down.


    Even the Tathagata Buddha looked serious and felt a trace of invisible threat.


    If there are infinite worlds outside the realm, isn¡¯t the Three Realms always in danger?


    "Fellow Daoist, can I ask you a question?" Patriarch Bodhi interjected.


    Bai Jie looked at Patriarch Bodhi and nodded.


    Patriarch Bodhi took a deep breath and said solemnly, "How many strong people like you are in the Outer Territory?"


    Bai Jie is a demon immortal with high magical power, which is not inferior to the Tathagata Buddha, and even surpasses it. There is only one such terrifying existence in the entire Three Realms. Ancestor Bodhi would like to know, such a strong person should be placed in the Outland, at what level?


    "If we divide it according to the cultivation realm, the Tathagata Buddha and I are both detached from the upper realm. That is, the seventh-order upper realm." The corner of Bai Jie''s mouth raised slightly, "The powerhouse in this realm, the entire time and space is turbulent, I''m afraid No less than 10,000... I haven''t counted the exact number, but I''m sure it''s far more than 10,000! More importantly, above the seventh rank, there are eighth-rank and even ninth-rank powerhouses!"


    Everyone was stunned by this terrifying number.


    For a while, the surroundings fell silent and there was no sound.


    "There are four of the ninth-rank powerhouses I know... no, five!" Bai Jie said.


    The four legendary heroes of Xianyu, plus the dean, aren''t they exactly five? Moreover, the dean seems to be more terrifying than the legendary hero, suspected of being the master of a domain...


    In the shocked eyes of everyone, she said in a hurry: "As for the eighth-order powerhouse, there are probably hundreds of them..."


    Patriarch Bodhi, Jade Emperor, Tathagata Buddha and others all stopped talking. Everyone was so shocked by this terrifying number that it was difficult for them to recover for a long time.


    "In front of the eighth- and ninth-level powerhouses, even if I am a seventh-level upper-level powerhouse like Tathagata Buddha, I''m still no different from an ant." Having said this, Bai Jie''s expression became more serious and more solemn. , "Your Journey to the West world, the overall strength is not bad, but it is only good, looking at the entire fairyland, and even the entire time and space turbulence, many people can destroy this world!"


    The top-level seventh-order world is already a top-level existence in the seventh-order great world, but above it, there is the eighth-order True God Realm, and even the legendary ninth-order heaven.


    The three worlds were silent.


    The cruel "truth" suffocates them.


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. The turbulent flow of time and space is almost infinite. Even the powerhouses of the eighth-order True God Realm will have difficulty exploring the entire time-space turbulence in their entire lives. Therefore, the powerhouses of the eighth-order True God Realm who come to the world of Journey to the West will have difficulty exploring. The probability is approaching zero." Bai Jie''s voice changed, "The turbulent flow of time and space may only be known by legendary heroes."


    "Journey to the World?" The Jade Emperor was moved, "Is this what you call the Three Realms?"


    The words "Journey to the West" reminded him of the Journey to the West plan.


    Bai Jie glanced at the Jade Emperor: "Yes, the world of Journey to the West refers to your world."


    After a pause, Bai Jie became a little impatient and said, "Okay, I''ve said everything you want to know. Now, answer my question, will the stone monkey be handed over to me?"


    Hearing this, everyone became nervous again. The Journey to the West plan was a cooperation between Buddhism and Heaven, and it was destined by Heaven, and no one could change it.


    The most important thing is that Buddhism urgently needs the Westward Journey plan to enhance the influence of Buddhism, strengthen Buddhism, and enhance the luck of Buddhism.


    Numerous Buddhas and Bodhisattvas have all turned their attention to the Tathagata Buddha. The Westward Journey plan is of great importance, and Buddhism cannot give up, but everything has to be decided by the Tathagata Buddha.


    The Tathagata Buddha hesitated a little, and could not help but look at the Jade Emperor.


    The Jade Emperor frowned, very embarrassed.


    "Don''t threaten me with the way of heaven." Bai Jie said lightly: "I''m not from the Three Realms, and the way of heaven can''t control me! If I forcibly intervene, the stone monkey can break free from the shackles of fate! Moreover, you, the one appointed by the way of heaven. Jade Emperor, it doesn''t affect me either..." She was not within the rules, so naturally she was not bound by the rules.


    "Tell me first, your purpose, and then I will consider how to decide." The Jade Emperor spoke slowly.


    "People, I''m going to make a decision! No one can stop it! However, if you want to know my purpose, why not tell you?" Bai Jie smiled lightly, "It''s very simple, my purpose is to build a world of Journey to the West in Cang Qiong Academy. Branch, by the way, recruit some more students, that stone monkey is one of them!" Of course, she still didn''t say a word, that is, to bring the whole world of Journey to the West under the control of Cang Qiong Academy.


    The Jade Emperor asked again: "What kind of power is Cang Qiong Academy? Who is the student list?"


    Bai Jie briefly introduced Cang Qiong Academy. Before he spoke, everyone in the Three Realms could not help but secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If the mysterious Cang Qiong Academy really had such terrifying strength, then the entire Three Realms would not be able to resist at all.


    "As for the list of students..." Bai Jie glanced at the Tathagata Buddha, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and others, and said: "In addition to the stone monkey, there are Tathagata Buddha, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, Bodhi Patriarch, Zhen Yuanzi, Tianting Taishang Laojun, Tianting Nezha, Erlang Shen Yang Jian, Golden Winged Dapeng Eagle, and the rest of your Westward Journey plan..."


    Everyone''s eyes were round.


    Buddha, Guanyin Bodhisattva and other bigwigs are in this list?


    This is the student list!


    Seeing everyone''s wonderful expressions, Bai Jie blinked and asked, "Is there any problem?"


    "Impossible!" The Jade Emperor said in a deep voice, "If you want these people, I will never agree!"


    Taishang Laojun, Nezha, Erlang Shen Yang Jian and others are the pillars of the heaven, especially the Taishang Laojun, who is the right-hand man of the Jade Emperor. Without them, wouldn''t the heaven be empty?


    The huge heaven, without anyone, will do, but these people are irreplaceable existences, how can the Jade Emperor agree?


    Bai Jie''s face turned cold and said, "You have to remember that I am not discussing with you, but to inform you!"


    "The donor''s remarks are a bit difficult for strong people." The Buddha frowned and said, "I am the master of Buddhism, how can I leave Buddhism and join Cang Qiong Academy?"


    "What''s so embarrassing?" Bai Jie curled her lips and said, "If I remember correctly, there is a character like you in another world, who created Buddhism, also known as Tathagata, didn''t he also join Cang Qiong Academy later? Don''t say I didn''t remind you, you''d better raise your horizons a little, don''t limit yourself to the world of Journey to the West, look at the entire fairyland, and even the boundless turbulence of time and space, Buddhism is like a speck of dust, and all creatures in the world of Journey to the West are no different Yu Ziyi, if you can''t let go of Buddhism, what will you use to resist when you encounter an eighth-order true **** realm in the future? What you need to do is to abandon the prejudice between factions, unite, and work hard to strengthen the world of Journey to the West and improve the whole world. The comprehensive strength of the world, against those malicious foreign powers, rather than sticking to these insignificant things."


    After saying this, Bai Jie narrowed her eyes slightly: "If the world of Journey to the West is destroyed, what''s the point of your persistence?"


    The Jade Emperor''s face became a little ugly: "Are you threatening me?"


    "I''m just stating a fact." Bai Jie shook her head, "After all, although I won''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others won''t either..."


    The Jade Emperor said solemnly: "I don''t believe it! Unless you can produce any evidence to prove that what you said is true!"


    "It''s almost there, don''t take an inch." Bai Jie has been patient as much as possible, but the attitude of the Jade Emperor and others made her even more impatient. These guys are really stubborn.


    Obviously, after some verbal confrontation, she still failed to achieve her goal.


    Therefore, she didn''t want to waste her lips any more.


    Seeing that Bai Jie''s attitude has cooled down, everyone in the Three Realms is also nervous.


    They had to be nervous. After all, Bai Jie itself has terrifying strength, and there may be an even more terrifying behemoth behind her. If Bai Jie is angered, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Amitabha, can the donor allow me to think about it for a while?" Buddha Tathagata folded his hands together and asked calmly.


    Bai Jie shook her head and said, "There''s no time, you must say your decision immediately!"


    She didn''t know if Tathagata Buddha was using procrastination tactics, but she didn''t have so much time to spend with Tathagata Buddha, because she only had thirty days in total, and now that half of the thirty days have passed, she can''t wait.


    "Alas." Tathagata Buddha sighed softly and said, "It seems that I and the benefactor cannot avoid a battle after all."


    Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva flashed and appeared beside Tathagata Buddha: "World Honored One, I''ll help you!"


    The Jade Emperor said to Taishang Laojun and others: "I also ask you all the immortals to help the Buddha!"


    After a while, the detached powerhouses, headed by the Tathagata Buddha, surrounded Bai Jie, the atmosphere became unprecedentedly tense, and the air was filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    Bai Jie glanced at Tathagata Buddha, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, Taishang Laojun, Nezha, Marshal Tianpeng, etc., except for a few of the world''s detached powerhouses in Journey to the West, almost all of them were there, even Patriarch Bodhi was also there. In order to repay the cause and effect, he chose to stand on the side of the Tathagata Buddha.


    The big guy in the world of Journey to the West is only missing Zhen Yuanzi!


    Such a terrible lineup is the first time in the history of the entire Journey to the West world!

 Chapter 910： unexpected ending

    Chapter 910 Unexpected Ending


    Looking at the detached powerhouses in front of him, Bai Jie also felt a little pressure.


    In the face of Tathagata Buddha, Bodhi Patriarch, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, Taishang Laojun and others, even Bai Jie has no certainty of victory.


    These are all the top leaders in the world of Journey to the West. There are only four such masters. In addition, there are Marshal Tianpeng, Nezha and other detached lower-level powerhouses to help, which is enough to cause Bai Jie. threatened.


    However, Bai Jie is not afraid, she is a real detachment from the upper realm and a seven-star illusionist, how can she easily back down?


    "Come on, let me experience the means of the monks in the world of Journey to the West!" Bai Jie has not fought with all her strength since her injury recovered.


    The Buddha and others understood that this battle was inevitable, so they didn''t talk nonsense and started it directly.


    I saw a dazzling golden light erupting from the body of the Tathagata Buddha, and a huge phantom appeared behind it, and it grew rapidly. The vast mana was constantly surging, like a vast ocean, endless.


    Tathagata Golden Body!


    The Tathagata Buddha has no reservations, his mana seems to be burning, and the aura like a mountain tops the sea, radiating in all directions, the heaven and the earth are under this terrible momentum, trembling non-stop, the violent roar, like the wailing of the heaven and the earth.


    Bai Jie''s expression became dignified, and a terrifying demonic energy erupted from her body. Dark clouds gathered in the sky, black mist shrouded the sky and the earth, the wind and clouds changed color, and the powerful pressure made everyone in all directions almost suffocated. contend.


    At the same time, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, Taishang Laojun, Bodhi Patriarch and others also burst into momentum, struggling to resist the terrifying pressure.


    "Boom!" The collision of momentum was as if the sky was collapsing, and the heaven and the earth made a harsh roar. The space was cracked in the nearest place, and the twisted thunder and lightning were looming, and the criss-crossing space cracks complemented each other, making people feel scalp. tingling.


    The terrifying tornado, centered on Bai Jie and others, spreads around, countless heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, as well as Buddhist Bodhisattvas and Buddhas, retreated one after another, looking at that piece of heaven and earth that seemed to be about to be destroyed. For the monks below, it is definitely a restricted area.


    The Jade Emperor looked very indifferent. He calmly watched the war zone, motionless, and the terrifying wind did not affect him in the slightest.


    There is no doubt that the Jade Emperor''s cultivation is not low, and he seems to have reached the detachment realm, but his status is special, and it is not suitable for him to end up in person. Otherwise, if something happens to him, the entire Journey to the West world will encounter a devastating disaster. .


    Lion Camel Ridge, the Golden Winged Dapeng Sculpture was drinking wine leisurely, suddenly stopped, raised his head, and looked in the direction of Daleiyin Temple.


    Wu Zhuang Temple, Zhen Yuanzi sat cross-legged, closed his eyes to clean up, but was suddenly awakened, and looked at the direction of Daleiyin Temple in surprise.


    The Bull Demon King, the Six-Eared Macaque, the Red Boy, the Princess Tie Fan, etc., also looked horrified, and their eyes involuntarily turned to the direction of Daleiyin Temple.


    At this moment, all the famous experts in the entire Journey to the West world felt the terrifying aura fluctuations from the Daleiyin Temple. Countless demons and ghosts shivered, and countless cultivators trembled in their souls.


    Before, Bai Jie and Tathagata had their momentum in the confrontation, and both sides had reservations, so the scope of influence was not large.


    However, this time, whether it was Bai Jie, Tathagata Buddha, Taishang Laojun, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, and others, they were all unreserved. Almost the entire Journey to the West world could perceive that terrifying sound. The breath fluctuates, and only ordinary people are unaware and unaffected.


    "Why did the fight start?" In a big mountain, Bai Ling felt a wave of powerful aura fluctuations, and couldn''t help but be startled.


    Among the many aura fluctuations, there is a familiar aura fluctuation, which is exactly Bai Jie''s aura fluctuation.


    Bai Ling''s figure disappeared in the mountains for a while, and after a few teleports in a row, he approached the Daleiyin Temple.


    "Ancestor, do you want me to help?" Bai Ling''s voice transmission asked.


    Although she only has the cultivation level of the Circling Middle Realm, her illusion skills have reached the pinnacle, and her comprehensive strength is not inferior to Bai Jie.


    Hearing Bai Ling''s voice transmission, Bai Jie''s voice transmission replied: "No need for now."


    "Oh." Bai Ling saw that Bai Jie refused to help herself, so she gave up her plan to take action, hid in the dark, and watched silently.


    At this time, Bai Jie was surrounded by a group of people in the sky above Daleiyin Temple. However, her aura was so strong that she forcibly overwhelmed the aura of Buddha and others with one person. Feng, on the contrary, has a slight advantage, showing her strength more and more.


    The Tathagata Buddha and others became more and more solemn, and they were secretly shocked in their hearts.


    "The strength of this demon girl is unbelievably powerful!" This thought popped into everyone''s mind.


    Before the head-to-head battle, everyone already had a hint of timidity, and Bai Jie''s terrifying aura cast a shadow over everyone''s heart.


    The momentum is so terrifying, and its strength is probably not too weak.


    Thinking of this, everyone shuddered.


    Can''t delay any longer!


    Because the longer it drags on, the greater the impact on their fighting spirit, and their combat effectiveness will be weakened a bit!


    Aware of this problem, Tathagata Buddha immediately proclaimed his name: "Amitabha!"


    The next moment, he flipped his right hand and covered it towards Bai Jie. The palm seemed to be infinitely extended and enlarged. In an instant, it became like the sky was overturned, carrying the brilliance of the sky, and wherever it went, the space All were crushed: "Tathagata''s palm!"


    The Tathagata''s Divine Palm seems to have opened the prelude to the war. At the moment when the terrifying giant palm appeared, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Taishang Laojun and others also used their strongest means without any reservations.


    I saw Guanyin Bodhisattva flicked his finger, and the jade bottle quickly swelled, as if the whole world was to be filled in. The mouth of the bottle was facing Bai Jie, and a terrible suction force was released...


    Ancestor Bodhi made seals on his hands, and his mana burned violently, forming a series of dao patterns covering the heaven and earth. The dao patterns were superimposed to form a mysterious magic circle, which blocked the space around Bai Jie and kept approaching, like a long handle with a sharp handle. sword¡­


    Taishang Laojun waved the whisk, and a section of the whisk continued to extend, becoming infinitely long, and surrounding Bai Jie, shrinking continuously, as if to tie Bai Jie...


    The nine-toothed nail rake in the hands of Marshal Tianpeng shines with dazzling light, and Nezha''s fire-pointed spear burns a fiery flame...


    Everyone''s bodies have become incomparably huge, like giants that support the sky, the body of the law, compared with their body, has more terrifying power, bursting with more terrifying power, combined with various power terrifying Even Bai Jie felt an unprecedented threat.


    At this moment, the flow of time seemed to stop.


    Bai Jie took a deep breath, her expression was serious, the pure divine power in her body, like a big river, rumbled and flowed, and a terrifying force flowed into her limbs, making Bai Jie''s coercion more and more powerful. Baimang also made Bai Jie look like a god, and the black mist surrounding her made her look like a demon, making her image more and more contradictory.


    Suddenly, Bai Jie''s eyes widened, and she let out a long, sharp whistle: "Hey!"


    Accompanied by that sharp long howl, a terrifying divine power was suddenly released, and it rushed to the surroundings indiscriminately, like a tide.


    The terrifying sound waves and the terrifying divine power are superimposed together to form an undifferentiated powerful impact!


    In an instant, the terrifying shock wave collided with the attacks of the surrounding people!


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a deafening sound, the huge palm of Tathagata Buddha instantly shattered, turned into powder, and dissipated with the wind.


    Guanyin Bodhisattva''s jade vase, Taishang Laojun''s whisk, Bodhi ancestor''s dao pattern, Tianpeng Marshal''s nine-toothed nail rake, Nezha''s fire-pointed spear, etc., all stopped moving forward without exception, and were struck by the terrifying shock wave. , the impact was abruptly flew upside down, and there were different degrees of damage, the worst of which was Nezha, the head of his fire-pointed gun was cracked...


    At the same moment, Guanyin Bodhisattva and others were all attacked and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The Buddha''s breath was much weaker, and the golden lotus pedestal under the seat was trembling slightly, as if it might fall down at any time.


    "How is that possible!" Everyone looked at Bai Jie in disbelief.


    Everyone on the battlefield was blinded, and the monks and demons who were watching the battle in secret were also completely blinded.


    Bai Jie''s power is completely beyond their imagination, as if what they are facing is not a powerhouse at the level of the Tathagata Buddha at all, but an existence completely beyond this level, facing that terrifying impact, They did not have the slightest resistance, and even the Tathagata Buddha was crushed by force.


    Seeing the tragic state of Tathagata Buddha and others, Bai Jie was also taken aback: "Are they so weak?"


    In her opinion, at most, she can only compete with Tathagata Buddha and others. Even if she uses illusion, there is only a 60-70% chance of winning. She has even prepared a fierce battle with Tathagata Buddha and others. Now, before she even had time to perform the illusion, the Tathagata Buddha and others had already been defeated, which was not what she expected at all.


    "I overestimated them?" Bai Jie was a little puzzled.


    However, even if she overestimated the Tathagata Buddha and others, it could not change the fact that the Tathagata Buddha is indeed a strong detachment from the upper realm, while the rest are indeed strong from the detached middle realm and the detached lower realm, no matter how poor their combat effectiveness is , and it will not collapse at a touch, right?


    "What''s going on?" Bai Jie was a little puzzled. She clearly felt that the Buddha and others were very weak. In the frontal battle just now, she had an inexplicable feeling that as long as she wanted, she could easily obliterate the Buddha. Waiting for someone, "Even if they are all parallel imports, they won''t be so outrageously weak, right?"


    This result, Tathagata Buddha and others did not expect, nor did Bai Jie.


    The Tathagata Buddha and others were beaten up, and Bai Jie was equally dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, Bai Jie reacted: "No! Their combat power is not weak!"


    The terrifying power that the Tathagata Buddha and others erupted just now is not only not weak, but very strong. Compared with the transcendental powerhouses in the immortal realm, Tathagata Buddha and others are even slightly more tyrannical. Therefore, it is not that Tathagata Buddha and others are very strong. Weak, but Bai Jie is too strong!


    "My strength has improved so much?" Bai Jie couldn''t believe it. "No, I haven''t broken through to the realm of true gods, how could my strength have improved so much?"


    Bai Jie thought hard, and finally came up with something vaguely.


    "Extreme martial arts! It must be extreme martial arts!" Bai Jie''s eyes narrowed, "Since I practiced extreme martial arts, my divine power has become much purer. If it wasn''t supplemented by spirit stones, my cultivation might even be possible. It will fall to a realm..." She remembered, "Divine power is extremely pure, so although my realm has not improved, my strength has greatly improved!"


    Her current divine power has more than doubled its power than before!


    Therefore, although her cultivation has not improved much, her combat power has reached an unbelievable level unknowingly!


    Terrible extreme martial arts!

 Chapter 911： routine

    Chapter 911 Routines


    The huge Lingshan fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone is like a sculpture, dumbfounded.


    The three world leaders joined forces, and they were not Bai Jie''s combined enemies. It can be seen that this is a heavy blow to everyone in the three worlds.


    Outsiders only know that Bai Jie is very strong and unbelievably strong, while Tathagata Buddha and others know more about how terrifying Bai Jie is.


    Facing Bai Jie, they seemed to be facing the way of heaven, facing an existence that was absolutely irresistible!


    This makes them desperate!


    After a long time, Bai Jie slowly regained her senses, looked at the stunned crowd, and asked, "How is it, are you still fighting?"


    Hearing the words, Taishang Laojun, Bodhi Patriarch and others couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Now they are all injured, even their weapons are damaged, how can they fight?


    The most important thing is that Tathagata Buddha, the first person in the Three Realms who had high hopes, is now seriously injured and unable to fight again.


    "What do you want!" Nezha asked out loud.


    "I''ve already said it very clearly, so I don''t need to repeat it, right?" Bai Jie said lightly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they were all silent.


    Taishang Laojun frowned: "What if we don''t join?"


    "Don''t worry, no matter whether you join the Sky Academy or not, I won''t do anything to you." Bai Jie said: "It''s just that you really want to give up such a huge opportunity before you? , Others have tried every means to join the Sky Academy, but they have no chance..."


    After a pause, Bai Jie continued: "Besides, there are so many experts in Sky Academy, I won''t move you, it doesn''t mean others won''t move you either."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help swallowing.


    No one wants to die, especially these immortals who have lived for countless years.


    "To tell you the truth, the world of Journey to the West is highly valued by the dean. Therefore, Cang Qiong Academy will inevitably bring the world of Journey to the West under its control." Bai Jie''s voice became a little colder, "You think, with your strength, , can it stop the entire Sky Academy?"


    They can''t even beat Bai Jie, so how can they compete with the entire Sky Academy?


    "Is Sky Academy really so powerful?" At this moment, the Jade Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you think it is necessary for me to lie?" Bai Jie said disdainfully, "Just how powerful the Sky Academy is, you will naturally understand when you join the Sky Academy."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help shaking their hearts.


    Bai Jie said again: "Don''t you want to see the vast world outside? Don''t you want to explore the Great Dao? If you stay in the world of Journey to the West forever, wouldn''t it be like being trapped in a small pond? You, really Are you willing?"


    I have to say that Bai Jie''s remarks had a great influence on Tathagata Buddha and others, and everyone had a deep feeling.


    If they don''t know the existence of the extraterritorial world, they don''t feel anything, just live with it and be content with the status quo, but now, when they learn about the existence of the extraterritorial world, they find out that they are actually a frog in the bottom of a well, and they don''t even have the real appearance of heaven and earth. See clearly.


    They have a lot of curiosity about extraterritorial worlds in their hearts, and they can''t deceive themselves about this.


    However, it was difficult for them to make a decision for a while to let them join the Sky Academy immediately. After all, they don''t know what is going on in the sky college and the world outside the territory. Everything is Bai Jie''s words. If they rashly join the sky college, God knows what consequences will be caused.


    Their decision is related to the entire Three Realms, so naturally they cannot be neglected.


    This is an extremely difficult choice!


    "It''s really stubborn." Bai Jie couldn''t help shaking her head and sighing.


    She was very angry, but she had nothing to do with the Tathagata Buddha and his party, because she knew the dean''s temperament. If she dared to kill people in the world of Journey to the West, even if she finally completed the task, it is estimated that she would be punished very severely. , So, she could only show her prestige in front of them, but she didn''t dare to actually kill.


    Bai Ling, who was secretly watching this scene, was also a little embarrassed: "Ancestor, what should I do?"


    If they fail to complete the task, they will be severely punished, they will not be able to receive new tasks within a year, and they will also be deducted from the benefits of the month.


    No matter what, they must complete the mission!


    "For today''s plan, it seems that there is only one play." Bai Jie said through a voice transmission: "Girl, you will..."


    She shared her thoughts with Bai Ling and arranged each action step.


    After listening to Bai Jie''s plan, Bai Ling hesitated: "This... Patriarch, how can I be so disrespectful to you?"


    "It''s just acting, why be serious?" Bai Jie said: "The most urgent task is to complete the task first."


    "You really don''t mind?" Bai Ling was still a little confused.


    "Okay, let''s get started!" Bai Jie urged: "We have already delayed a lot of time, we can''t delay it any longer!"


    Bai Ling was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "Okay then. Ancestor, offended."


    After the sound transmission, Bai Ling closed his eyes and adjusted his temperament to make himself look as vicissitudes as possible.


    The next moment, Bai Ling''s figure flashed and appeared in the sky above Daleiyin Temple, while performing the eight-star illusion.


    I saw white light shining on Bai Ling''s body, with an ethereal and sacred temperament, an extremely terrifying aura, covering the entire Lingshan, like the manifestation of the heavenly way, the steady stream of mana, like a surging ocean, permeating the entire heaven and earth.


    Powerful!


    Invincible!


    As soon as Bai Ling appeared on the stage, he created a supreme and invincible influence without the slightest flaw!


    Eight-star illusion is also the first time to show its terrifying power!


    "Where is Bai Jie, the fox of the fantasy domain?" She was expressionless, and there was no emotional fluctuation in her voice.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Bai Ling, and the terrifying atmosphere around them made everyone''s soul tremble.


    They vaguely felt that the breath was much more terrifying than the breath that Bai Jie had exuded before. Under such a terrifying aura, they felt that they were infinitely small, like a speck of dust, and there was no resistance in their hearts. heart of.


    People from all directions stared at Bai Ling in amazement, and then quickly lowered their heads, daring not to look at him, as if it was a form of blasphemy against God.


    Bai Jie pretended to be frightened, immediately lowered her head, and said respectfully, "Sir!"


    This scene made everyone terrified and inexplicable. God, what is the origin of this mysterious woman, even this peerless and terrifying demon girl is so respectful to her, calling her "adult".


    "Sir", combined with the terrifying atmosphere, made everyone naturally think of many things.


    "I asked you to establish a branch of Journey to the West, can you do it?" Bai Ling asked ''indifferently''.


    Bai Jie suddenly showed a terrified look, vivid, with a trembling voice in her voice: "I''m sorry, my lord, the Journey to the West Branch has not been completed yet..."


    Everyone around, including the Tathagata Buddha, felt a little bit of fear inexplicably.


    "It''s not done yet?" Bai Ling''s tone changed a little, conveying a hint of dissatisfaction, "It''s been half a month, and it hasn''t been done yet?"


    "Please forgive me!" Bai Jie was so frightened that she was trembling and almost burst into tears, "It''s not because my subordinates are not doing their best, but because the people in the world of Journey to the West are not cooperating, and my subordinates sincerely solicit them, but no one agrees... Sir Forgive your life, my lord, spare your life!" There was no flaw in that tearful voice.


    However, her performance scared the Tathagata Buddha and others quite a bit.


    The more afraid Bai Jie is, the more it brings out the power and ferocity of this mysterious woman!


    If she is not strong, how could Bai Jie be afraid?


    If she wasn''t vicious, why did Bai Jie beg for mercy?


    Just because one thing is not done well, the life of a super strong that makes them unable to resist...


    "You can''t even handle such a trivial matter, what''s the use of you?" Bai Ling''s voice was like ice, which made people feel cold to the bone, "Looking at your attitude of admitting your mistake, I will spare your life, but, If the task is not completed, you should be punished. In this way, this seat will abolish your cultivation as a punishment!"


    The voice fell, Bai Ling waved his palm, and a dazzling divine light suddenly appeared.


    The next moment, Bai Jie seemed to have suffered a fatal blow. Her breath suddenly became weak, and in just a few breaths, it disappeared completely. A mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth, and then fell towards the bottom. It was smashed to pieces, forming a huge deep pit.


    "Pfft!" Bai Jie spat out another mouthful of blood, her face pale and weak.


    She didn''t pass out immediately, but struggled to stand up and said terribly, "Thank you, sir, for your life!"


    quiet!


    The entire Lingshan Mountain, the entire Daleiyin Temple, fell into a dead silence.


    The powerful and invincible demon girl in the eyes of everyone was just hit by such a fluttering blow and abolished her cultivation base?


    God, this mysterious woman, don''t you want to be so scary!


    Many people were sweating coldly, and some people even shivered. They were extremely afraid of this mysterious woman.


    "Guru." The Jade Emperor swallowed softly, and before he knew it, his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    Too strong!


    is too brutal!


    They have no doubt that if they dare to go against the will of this mysterious woman, I am afraid that the other party will not hesitate to obliterate them.


    This mysterious woman, even her own capable subordinates, can do such a heavy hand, so how can she care about these irrelevant people?


    As everyone was terrified, Bai Ling''s eyes swept across the crowd, and those icy eyes with no emotion fluctuations made everyone shiver, as if they were in an ice cellar, and the cold was piercing to the bone.


    "Since the world of Journey to the West doesn''t cooperate, there is no need for it to exist." Bai Ling said softly, as if she was narrating a very common thing. However, when her voice came to everyone''s ears, it was almost Scare the crowd into a coma.


    They have no doubts whether Bai Ling has the strength to erase the world of Journey to the West, and also have no doubts whether Bai Ling has such courage. The experience of Bai Jie has proved this.


    Buddha, Taishang Laojun, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, Jade Emperor, etc., all of them froze, almost dumbfounded.


    Bai Jie saw that the time was almost up, she immediately pretended to be weak and shouted: "Wait!"


    Bai Ling frowned, looked at Bai Jie in the middle of the pit in the earth, and said blankly, "What do you want to say?"


    "Sir!" Bai Jie took a deep breath and said bravely, "Please, Lord, give your subordinates another chance, and the subordinates promise to convince them to establish a branch of Journey to the West! For three days, the adults only need to give the subordinates another chance. In three days, if the subordinates cannot complete the task within three days, the subordinates are willing to sacrifice their lives!"


    The Buddha and the others also woke up, without any hesitation, they quickly said loudly: "I am willing to join the Journey to the West Branch! Please enlighten me!"


    Bailing watched the Tathagata Buddha and others without speaking.


    Maybe it was under huge psychological pressure, although Bai Ling just looked at them calmly, but they felt suffocated, almost breathless.


    "One day!" Bai Ling finally said, "I will give you one day to establish a branch and recruit students into the academy. If it can''t be done, there is no need to exist in the world of Journey to the West."


    The voice of fell, and Bai Ling''s figure slowly dissipated, as if it had never appeared before, and the breath that made everyone tremble also disappeared.


    "Huh..." As soon as Bai Ling left, everyone couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and the feeling of suffocation finally disappeared.


    Below , Bai Jie lowered her head slightly, but the corners of her mouth were slightly raised: "Since ancient times, routines have won people''s hearts..."


    This shocking deception is just a routine, which involves all the gods and Buddhas in the sky.

 Chapter 912： Enchanting Artifact

    Chapter 912 Enchanting Artifacts


    Da Leiyin Temple.


    The figures of gods and Buddhas all over the sky fell down, and they all gathered around Bai Jie.


    "Amitabha." Buddha Tathagata folded his hands together and said with sincere gratitude, "Thank you, the benefactor, for your righteous words, so that the three worlds can be saved from perishing."


    The Jade Emperor was silent for a moment, and then apologized: "I''m sorry, I blame my indecision for causing you to suffer such a severe punishment."


    The mood of everyone is very complicated, they are both grateful and guilty to Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie''s strength is obvious to all.


    It was hard for them to imagine how many years of hard work it would take to cultivate such profound magical power, but it was certain that it must be an astronomical figure. However, because of their uncooperative efforts, Bai Jie''s countless years of hard work were in vain. They are naturally very guilty.


    The most uncomfortable thing for them was that Bai Jie was abolished from her cultivation, but she actually helped them speak and saved the entire Three Realms.


    At this moment, everyone regarded Bai Jie as a savior, and their attitude towards Bai Jie was completely reversed.


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai Jie shook her head and said, "The world of Journey to the West is a good seventh-order world. It would be a pity if it was destroyed like this..."


    After a pause, Bai Jie said: "My cultivation base was abolished by the adults, I''m afraid I won''t be able to recruit students anymore. I wonder if you can help me?"


    Hearing the words, the Jade Emperor said without hesitation: "Of course there is no problem! I will find all the people you mentioned before!"


    Tathagata Buddha, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and others also said: "I am willing to join the Sky Academy!"


    "Thank you all!" Bai Jie handed over her hands, pretending to be weak.


    Seeing Bai Jie like this, everyone felt more and more guilty.


    The Jade Emperor said: "I will leave first. That lord will only leave us for one day. Within one day, I will definitely bring all the people that Cang Qiong Academy needs!"


    Having said that, the Jade Emperor left immediately.


    Buddha said: "Donor wait a moment, I will deal with the Buddhist affairs, and when the handover is over, I will join the Cang Qiong Academy..."


    Taishang Laojun did not leave, he was in charge of taking care of Bai Jie and in charge of building the branch.


    In this way, the construction of the branch, the recruitment of students, etc., were all taken over by the Jade Emperor and others, and Bai Jie did not need to do it himself, which can be said to be done once and for all.


    Bai Ling hid in the dark and did not reappear, but she kept silently watching, and secretly sent Bai Jie a voice transmission: "The ancestor''s trick is too powerful!"


    The gods and Buddhas in the sky, everyone was tricked, no one saw the flaw, and they were willing to do things for Bai Jie.


    "There is no way, to deal with these stubborn guys, you can only take special measures." Bai Jie smiled and transmitted the sound, "Fortunately, the effect seems to be good, it is not a waste of us to play this scene."


    The strategy mission of Journey to the West gradually came to an end, and the strategy missions of the other major worlds also made progress.


    Although others may not be able to think of the method Bai Jie took, and even if they think of it, they can''t implement it, but that doesn''t mean they don''t have their own methods, it''s just a different form.


    During this period, Zhang Yu took the time to give Xiao Yan the five-star refining technique, and he himself was successfully promoted to the seven-star refining master.


    Mastering the seven-star artifact refining technique for the first time, Zhang Yu was like a child who got a new toy. He was bored in the sky world, constantly refining the seven-grade artifact, without feeling bored at all. In just half a month, he stored Among the rings, there are more than a dozen rank seven artifacts, such as knives, swords, hammers, halberds, daggers, whips, etc. There are all kinds of weapons, and each of them exudes a terrifying divine power. It seems that it contains earth-shattering energy, and once it is stimulated, it will explode with terrifying power.


    It was not until after refining the seventh-grade artifacts required by the quest reward that Zhang Yu found his father Zhang Haoran and handed over all the seventh-grade artifacts to Zhang Haoran. Zhang Haoran.


    "Huh." Zhang Haoran took over the artifact refined by Zhang Yu and said in surprise, "These artifacts seem to be a bit special."


    Zhang Yu was startled: "What''s so special?"


    Zhang Haoran immediately took out the family''s artifact "Blue Coffin" and said: "This is our Zhang family''s heritage artifact called ''Blue Coffin''. Although this is an auxiliary artifact, it also has a very strong defense. It can be used for attack, but its power is weaker than pure attack weapons. Its biggest function is that it can carry people through time and space turbulence, block the invasion of time and space turbulence, and it is extremely fast, compared to ordinary detachment. The strong, you have to go a lot faster..."


    He handed the divine artifact "green coffin" to Zhang Yu and asked Zhang Yu to take a closer look.


    took over the divine artifact "Blue Coffin", Zhang Yu looked at it, felt its heavyness and mighty power, and was a little surprised: "The quality is not bad, it''s not much worse than the artifact I made."


    You must know that the seventh-grade artifacts he refined were all three-pattern seventh-grade artifacts, almost reaching the quality limit of seventh-grade artifacts.


    The quality of this artifact "Blue Coffin" is not much worse than those of the seventh-grade artifacts he refined, which shows how powerful the artifact "Blue Coffin" is.


    No wonder Zhang Haoran was able to use it to compete with the more powerful Shen Ao.


    If the artifact "Blue Coffin" falls into the hands of a detachment powerhouse, it will be able to exert even more terrifying power. If it can be used, the detachment lower realm powerhouse will even have the opportunity to use it to kill the detachment middle realm powerhouse. !


    "The green coffin is our Zhang family''s heritage artifact, the treasure of the clan, and its quality naturally does not need to be repeated." Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "But have you discovered that these weapons you have refined, and the green coffin, It''s a little different. It''s the breath that''s a little different, to be precise."


    "Aura?" Zhang Yu checked it carefully, then stunned, "It''s really different."


    Although both the green coffin and the weapons he refined contain terrifying power, there are subtle differences in the auras of the two. It''s not the difference between the strong and the weak, but...the difference in essence, it''s two completely different breaths.


    Zhang Haoran said: "I have seen several artifacts, and those artifacts have the same breath as the ''green coffin'', but the artifacts you refined have different breaths."


    "Do you know the reason?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head: "You don''t even know about the refiner, how can I know?"


    He tried to infuse divine power into the divine artifact "Blue Coffin" and those artifacts refined by Zhang Yu. After a careful observation, he found that the power of the two was not far from the difference. Although the divine artifact "Blue Coffin" was a little weaker, the difference was not significant. The quality of the two is inherently different. Therefore, Zhang Haoran feels that the difference in power is due to the difference in quality, not the breath.


    So, what causes the difference in breath?


    What kind of results will be caused by different breaths?


    Neither Zhang Haoran nor Zhang Yu could understand.


    Coincidentally, when the two were wondering about this, Bai Jie and Bai Ling appeared. After they completed the mission of the Journey to the West, they stayed for a while, searching for treasures from heaven and earth, and did not return to the wilderness until now. .


    "Dean!" Bai Jie and Bai Ling were a little surprised when they saw Zhang Yu. They bowed respectfully before saying to Zhang Haoran, "Vice President, we have completed our mission!"


    Zhang Haoran looked at Zhang Yu, saw Zhang Yu nod, then said to Bai Jie and Bai Ling, "Okay, the quest rewards will be distributed to you right away."


    As he spoke, he took out a pile of spirit stones, seventh-grade pills, medicinal herbs, and ore, and handed them to Bai Jie together with the artifacts in his hand.


    Bai Jie and Bai Ling were both very excited, their eyes fell on the quest reward, Bai Ling didn''t respond yet, but Bai Jie''s pupils shrank, and she exclaimed: "Enchanted Artifact!"


    She said in disbelief: "God, it''s actually enchanted artifacts! Three enchanted artifacts!"


    Bai Ling was startled, a little puzzled, why the ancestor was so rude.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran looked at each other and faintly realized something.


    "Vice President, did you...get the wrong reward?" Bai Jie swallowed, "Do you really want to give us this enchanted artifact?" Her voice was trembling, both looking forward and nervous.


    Zhang Haoran''s mind moved and asked, "Why, what''s so special about this artifact?"


    Bai Jie looked at Zhang Haoran and said cautiously, "You really don''t know?"


    "It seems that this artifact seems to be very precious." Zhang Haoran saw the clue and said with a smile: "Then you might as well talk about what is special about this artifact, as long as it is clear, these three artifacts belong to you."


    Bai Jie''s spirit was refreshed, she suppressed the excitement in her heart and tried to be as calm as possible, and said, "The enchanted artifact is a very special kind of artifact. Usually, it has the same power as other artifacts. Except for the difference in breath, there is no The difference, but it has a special effect that no other divine weapon has, that is... it can cause substantial damage to the five evil spirits!"


    The Evil Spirit Five Clans are the men and horses under the command of the five evil kings, threatening the entire time and space turbulence.


    Now everyone in the Sky Academy knows the horror of the five evil spirits!


    She took a deep breath, calmed down her emotions, and continued: "The enchanted artifact has great lethality to the five evil spirits! Just this, it is destined to be extraordinary! Its value can reach the ordinary artifact. Dozens of times, or even a hundred times! It is the weapon that countless practitioners dream of in the entire Immortal Realm!"


    "It''s so precious!" Zhang Haoran was a little surprised.


    Zhang Yu was also very surprised.


    The seventh-grade artifacts he made at random were all enchanted artifacts?


    Bai Jie nodded solemnly: "The value of an enchanted artifact is immeasurable! I spent hundreds of thousands of years in the Immortal Realm and accumulated hundreds of thousands of years of wealth, only to reluctantly exchange for a damaged enchanted artifact..." While speaking, she took out a A piece of enchanted artifact, the enchanted artifact was badly damaged and could hardly be used anymore, but even so, she was still reluctant to throw it away, "Even if it has been damaged so badly, its value is still incomparable, if I take it to Xianyu and trade with others , there will still be many people willing to exchange an ordinary intact artifact with me!"


    Zhang Yu, Zhang Haoran, and Bai Ling were all secretly shocked.


    No one would have thought that the value of enchanting artifacts would be so high!


    Zhang Yu thought for a long time before saying, "I never imagined that the enchanted artifact would be so precious."


    The seventh-grade artifact he made at random was of such value, which was beyond his expectations.


    However, this is undoubtedly good news for him.


    "Father, give them the reward." Seeing Zhang Haoran''s silence, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but remind him through voice transmission.


    "But..." Zhang Haoran hesitated, "This enchanted artifact is of great value, if you just give it to them..."


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "It doesn''t matter, I can make such an enchanted artifact at will, as much as I want."


    There are also mountains of seventh-grade ores piled up in the sky world. There is no shortage of materials, and he himself is a seven-star craftsman. He has no shortage of skills. As long as he is willing, he can refine a lot of enchanted artifacts.


    The vast boundless space and time, I am afraid that only Zhang Yu dares to let out such a rhetoric, if it were another person, even an eight-star refiner, I am afraid that he would not dare to let out such a big talk.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, Zhang Haoran was secretly shocked.


    In the end, he chose to trust Zhang Yu, handed out the three enchanted artifacts to Bai Jie, and said, "Take it."

 Chapter 913： I am Tathagata

    Chapter 913 I am the Tathagata


    "Thank you Dean, thank you Vice Dean!" Bai Jie took over the three enchanted artifacts and said excitedly.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "This is what you deserve."


    Zhang Haoran said: "Okay, you go down first."


    Bai Jie and Bai Ling nodded and prepared to leave.


    "Wait." Zhang Yu suddenly shouted, he was going to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he swallowed it again, shook his head and said, "Forget it, let''s go."


    Bai Jie and Bai Ling had some doubts in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to ask more, nodded and walked out of the office building.


    "Yu''er, what did you just say?" Zhang Haoran asked curiously, "Why didn''t you say anything suddenly?"


    Zhang Yu said: "I originally wanted them to take out the identity token and refine it for them again, but after thinking about it, forget it. It''s too early to refine it now, just wait for a while."


    When he is promoted to the eight-star craftsman, he can refine the identity token once and for all, and he does not need to re-refine it again and again.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t know what Zhang Yu was thinking, and thought that Zhang Yu had other concerns, so he didn''t say much.


    "You kid, you always have your own ideas. Since you don''t think it''s appropriate now, just wait." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    After a pause, Zhang Haoran asked, "By the way, how did you refine that enchanted artifact?"


    After Bai Jie''s explanation, Zhang Haoran did not understand the true value of a batch of artifacts refined by Zhang Yu.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Yu was a little dazed, "I just made it according to the normal refining method, but I didn''t expect that all the artifacts produced were actually enchanted artifacts. I still haven''t figured out the specific reason."


    The value of the enchanting artifact is so high, it must be difficult to refine, but Zhang Yu didn''t think it was that difficult.


    Zhang Haoran said in surprise: "You don''t know either?"


    "I''ll study it later, maybe I can find out the reason." Zhang Yu said: "Father, the affairs of the academy are left to you. I''ll go to work first."


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Haoran, Zhang Yu returned to the sky world and started to study the problem of enchanting artifacts.


    ¡­


    As time goes by, as time goes by, before you know it, more and more people complete the task, and the worlds are gradually brought into the control of the Sky Academy.


    Many small worlds have opened up a channel to connect with a seventh-order big world.


    And the seven-tier worlds such as Journey to the West World, Journey to the West World, and Lotus Lantern World have all established branches.


    Zhang Yu took the time to come to the major seventh-order worlds and used advanced insight techniques to create several new exercises, each of which was almost perfect, and then passed on the exercises, and then set up teleportation bugs The hole will open up all the major seventh-order worlds, so that the major seventh-order worlds can communicate with each other and promote exchanges in culture and cultivation.


    In addition, Zhang Yu also found the stone monkey, took him as a named disciple, and named him Sun Wukong.


    After staying in the world of Journey to the West for a while, and after teaching Sun Wukong the nine-turn Xuangong, Tiangang and Earthshade, and many other methods, Zhang Yucai left floating in the eyes of Sun Wukong.


    Before leaving, Zhang Yu told Sun Wukong that there were still four named disciples under his sect, and Sun Wukong was ranked fifth, and told him that if he encountered any difficulties in the future, he could go to the four senior brothers and seek their help.


    In the new batch of seventh-order worlds, Sun Wukong is the only named disciple that Zhang Yu has accepted. Although the rest of the world also has children of luck with extraordinary luck and talent, Zhang Yu really doesn''t have that much time to take care of them. , Even Sun Wukong, he decided to accept it after hesitating again and again.


    Accepting the Great Sage Monkey King as a named disciple may be just Zhang Yu''s desire to satisfy a certain obsession in his heart, that''s all.


    Zhang Yu, who returned to the world of the sky, told Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Xuanzang about this incident, and told them to take care of Sun Wukong in the future, and don''t let Sun Wukong be bullied, and then he immersed himself in the artifact refining again. Among them, trying to decipher the truth of the enchanted artifact he refined.


    ¡­


    Ye Fan and the others received Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, and their eyes lit up: "The Great Sage Qitian has become our little junior brother?"


    Li Xiaoyao didn''t feel anything yet, but Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, and Tang Xuanzang were inexplicably excited, and immediately called Li Xiaoyao to go to the world of Journey to the West together to see the new little junior brother that the teacher had received.


    Ye Fan comes from the earth that covers the sky, and the name of Monkey King, the great sage of the sky, can be said to be like thunder. Even if he comes into contact with the real world of practice, deep down, he still has a great love for the hero who symbolizes indomitable and resistance. The saint is extremely worshipful. When the story of Journey to the West was spread, he was very shocked. He never expected that the legendary world of Journey to the West actually existed, and many of the mythical characters were different from some of the mythical characters that existed in the world that covered the sky. , seems to have a more terrifying power that fits the original work, and now I finally have the opportunity to see the true face of Lushan in the world of Journey to the West, and have a chance to meet the Monkey King Monkey King, the calm face. Live excited.


    Xiao Yan''s situation is very similar to Ye Fan''s, so he naturally yearns for the legendary Monkey King.


    Tang Xuanzang, on the other hand, is purely curious, because there is also a Monkey King in the branch of Journey to the West, but this Monkey King is quite cunning and violent. The Monkey King in the world of Journey to the West is completely different. He really wants to see what the Monkey King in the world of Journey to the West looks like?


    In addition, there is also a Tang Xuanzang in the world of Journey to the West. Tang Xuanzang also wants to know, what is the difference between Tang Xuanzang in the world of Journey to the West and himself?


    Almost after Zhang Yu''s voice transmission told them about this, they rushed to the world of Journey to the West as soon as possible.


    Soon, the four brothers and sisters walked out of the teleportation wormhole in the world of Journey to the West at the same time.


    In addition to the four brothers Ye Fan, there are other practitioners from all over the world. Obviously, they are also curious.


    "Tathagata Buddha!" ??From a distance, Ye Fan and several others saw a big Buddha sitting cross-legged in the distance. Although its appearance was slightly different from that of the Great Sun Tathagata of the Westward Journey to Conquering Demons Branch, the overall image was very similar. That kind of Buddha Its unique charm makes people recognize its identity at a glance.


    Tang Xuanzang murmured somewhat uncertainly: "Master... Buddha?"


    Everyone around looked at the Tathagata Buddha from a distance. Everyone was very low-key and kept their own feet, for fear of angering this big man. After all, the story of Journey to the West has already been spread in the world such as the sky, and everyone knows it. , This Tathagata Buddha is a strong detachment from the upper realm, and his strength is no less than that of the past branch deans of the major branches. If he offends him, the result can be imagined.


    After walking far, everyone saw another mythical figure, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva.


    She is holding a jade bottle, with a compassionate look and extraordinary bearing!


    As everyone walked around in the Journey to the West Branch, more and more mythical characters came into their sight. Gradually, many people became numb and had the illusion that they had strayed into the mythical world.


    "Why are there such similar people in different worlds?" Tang Xuanzang was a little confused.


    Ye Fan is well-informed, and his thinking is the most active. He thought about it and said, "I have heard a saying called ''parallel time and space''. In our world that covers the sky, someone has mentioned this theory. In every world, there may be parallel time and space, and there are many similar worlds, where there are the same people and things, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false.¡±


    He glanced at Tang Xuanzang and said, "Perhaps, the world of Journey to the West and the world of Journey to the West are parallel time and space to each other."


    Xiao Yan nodded and said, "I''ve heard this saying too."


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about." Li Xiaoyao smiled, "However, the world of Journey to the West and the world of Journey to the West are indeed very similar, as well as the world of Journey to the West, the World of Lotus Lanterns, the World of Splendid Spring, and the High Fortune Stars. The worlds are all very similar. Even in the world of the New White Lady, there is a Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva."


    Tang Xuanzang asked: "Then are they the same person or different people?"


    Ye Fan pondered: "It depends on how you understand it. It''s not wrong to say that they are the same person, but they also have independent thinking, and it''s not wrong to say that they are different people. Just like our Dean Jiujianxian. Senior is the same as Senior Jiujianxian in Immortal Sword World, so do you understand?"


    "I understand." Li Xiaoyao clapped his palms, "I understand when Big Brother said that."


    Tang Xuanzang suddenly realized: "I understand too."


    "After you meet Sun Wukong later, you can go and meet Tang Xuanzang in the world of Journey to the West." Ye Fan smiled and said, "Meeting yourself in another world is a special experience that most people probably don''t have the chance to have. Some envy you."


    "Let''s go, let''s go see our little junior brother first." Xiao Yan couldn''t wait to say: "Monkey King Monkey King, that is my idol!"


    Ye Fan looked at each other and nodded.


    After a while, the three of Ye Fan left the square, but most of the others did not leave in a hurry, but looked at the big guys on the side of the square with a respectful and adoring look.


    Among them, there are many Buddhist monks from the World of Immortal Sword, the World of Covering the Sky, and the World of Journey to the West. They look at the Tathagata Buddha fascinatedly, with a pious appearance. They never imagined that one day they would actually see it. One''s own belief, the satisfaction of seeing the true Buddha, is indescribable.


    Suddenly, there was a movement from the teleportation wormhole, and a fat-headed and big-eared monk came out.


    The monk has a very special charm, a real Buddha charm, which is no less than the Tathagata Buddha!


    At the same time, the Tathagata Buddha in the Journey to the West world seemed to have sensed it, slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the monk on the edge of the teleportation wormhole.


    After a while, the eyes of the two collided in the air.


    "Amitabha." The Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West couldn''t help clasping his hands together, looking at the monk with the charm of the Buddha in doubt, and asked, "I don''t know who the donor is? Could it be from Buddhism?" He clearly felt that this monk had The cultivation of detachment from the lower realm, but the charm of his Buddha is no less than his own.


    "Amitabha, I am the Great Sun Tathagata of the World of Traveling to the West. I heard that there is a Tathagata Buddha in this world. I came here to see and exchange Buddhist principles." The Great Sun Tathagata also folded his hands, his expression was calm and peaceful, and his voice seemed to have some kind of magic power, giving people a sense of A sense of serenity and peace.


    Hearing this, the Tathagata Buddha of Journey to the West was a little confused.


    You are the Tathagata Buddha, then who am I?


    who I am? where am I? What am I going to do?


    The Tathagata Buddha has a capital "Meng" written on his face.


    However, the Tathagata Buddha of Journey to the West has not had time to speak, and the teleportation wormhole flashed again for a while of golden light, and then, a monk dressed in the cassock of the Buddha walked out. This person actually also contains the charm of the Buddha, no less than that of the Buddha. The Tathagata Buddha in the world of Journey to the West and the Great Sun Tathagata in the world of Journey to the West.


    "I am the Buddha of the World Tathagata from Journey to the West!" Before the two could speak, the person who came came revealed his identity.


    In the square, everyone looked at the three Buddhas, all dumbfounded.


    A group of monks were even more confused. They looked at the Tathagata Buddha in the world of Journey to the West, then looked at the Great Sun Tathagata, and then looked at the new Buddha, they didn''t know who to respect.

 Chapter 914： Which Tathagata Buddha would you like to see?

    Chapter 914 Which Tathagata Buddha do you want to see?


    The Tathagata Buddha in the world of Journey to the West looked at the two monks with the charm of a true Buddha, and couldn''t help but mess up in the wind.


    what is happening?


    "You are the Tathagata Buddha in the world after the Journey to the West?" The big day Tathagata''s eyes lit up and his attitude was a little eager, "Hello, I am the Big Day Tathagata in the world of Journey to the West."


    Dari Tathagata is also one of the names of Tathagata Buddha.


    The Tathagata Buddha, who passed on the world after Journey to the West, nodded slightly: "Hello."


    Obviously, he had already known about the existence of the Tathagata Buddha and the World Tathagata in Journey to the West. It seemed that Jiujianxian had already told him in advance.


    "Amitabha." The Tathagata Buddha of Journey to the West put his hands together, "Can you two answer my doubts? Why..."


    Dairi Ru said: "I have heard the dean mention that although we belong to different worlds, our worlds are somewhat related and belong to the world of the Journey to the West series. Therefore, our worlds are very similar, and there are the same People. In other words, you can see me as another world of you."


    The Tathagata Buddha, who passed on the world after Journey to the West, nodded and said, "Senior Jiujianxian also told me that in other worlds, there are exactly the same me. I had some doubts before, but now that I see you, I believe it. ."


    The Tathagata Buddha in the world of Journey to the West pondered a little, and then said: "So, you are me, and I am also you?"


    These words were a bit sloppy, making everyone around them a little dizzy.


    Dari Tathagata has joined Cang Qiong Academy for so long, and he also has a lot of understanding of Cang Qiong Academy. He immediately explained it patiently to the Buddha in the world of Journey to the West. Buddha, suddenly understood.


    "The two of you have come across the border, presumably to exchange Buddhist principles. It is inconvenient to be here, so please come with me to a quiet place." The Tathagata Buddha of Journey to the West said.


    The Great Sun Tathagata and the Tathagata Buddha, who passed down the world after Journey to the West, looked at each other, and then nodded happily.


    However, before the three of them walked far, the teleportation wormhole once again lit up with a golden light, and then, a monk''s figure came out of it, and that person... actually had the charm of a true Buddha.


    Seeing this person, the three Tathagata Buddhas vaguely guessed the identity of the comer. If nothing else, this newcomer is probably another Tathagata Buddha, but he doesn¡¯t know which world he came from.


    As expected, as soon as the monk appeared, his eyes turned to the three Tathagatas, and then his eyes lit up, his hands clasped together and said, "I am the Buddha of the World of Lotus Lamps. You are polite."


    "Amitabha." The three Tathagatas returned their salutes one after another.


    After a few breaths, two more teleportation wormholes emitted a burst of golden light. At the same time, three solemn monks walked out slowly.


    After a while, everyone''s eyes turned to the three monks.


    Not surprisingly, these three monks also possess the charm of a true Buddha!


    "I am the Tathagata Buddha in the splendid spring world!"


    "I am the Tathagata Buddha whose lucky stars shine on the world!"


    "I am the Tathagata Buddha of the New White Lady World!"


    The three new Tathagata Buddhas, almost in no particular order, took the initiative to report their identities, and their eyes fell on several Tathagata Buddhas in the square.


    At this moment, everyone is numb, looking at a group of Tathagata Buddhas, and each of them has the charm of a true Buddha, and their heads are buzzing.


    The Tathagata Buddha in the world of Journey to the West, the Tathagata Buddha in the World of Journey to the West, the Tathagata Buddha in the World of Journey to the West, the Tathagata Buddha in the Lotus Lantern World, the Tathagata Buddha in the New White Lady World, the Tathagata Buddha in the World of Spring, the World of Lucky Stars The Tathagata Buddha, the seven bald Buddhas appeared at the same time, and it was indistinguishable from each other.


    The most incredible thing is that the seven Buddhas all have the charm of true Buddhas. Each one is a real Buddha, but they belong to different worlds!


    The Tathagata Buddha from the Journey to the West world has a tough heart, but looking at the scene in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he was at a loss for a while.


    He doesn''t even know what to call these people, call them Tathagata Buddha? Then what is this Tathagata Buddha himself? Moreover, everyone here is the Tathagata Buddha, how to distinguish?


    The Tathagata Buddha in the Journey to the West world was very troubled. Seeing that more and more people gathered around, he had to bite the bullet and said: "Buddhas, if you want to exchange Buddhist principles, can you move to a quiet place with me, there are many people here. ,not very convenient."


    "Goodness!"


    "Great Goodness!"


    The Tathagata Buddhas of the rest of the world nodded in agreement.


    Under the gazes of countless eyes around, a group of Tathagata Buddha walked out of the square and walked towards the backyard of the branch.


    Some people wanted to follow up to see what happened, but considering the identity of the Buddha, they finally gave up the idea.


    Tathagata Buddha is not an ordinary person after all, even the weakest Dari Tathagata of the Westward Journey to Conquer Demons Branch has a cultivation base that transcends the lower realm, and is a transcendence of the eight scriptures, while the Tathagata Buddha in other worlds is only stronger than Dari Tathagata Not weak, if they angered them, even if they were detached from the upper realm, they would probably have to kneel.


    There is no more excitement to watch, and the people around are gradually dispersed, some people go to other worlds, and some people go to other places in the world of Journey to the West.


    However, the story of the seven Buddhas appearing in the Journey to the West Branch has spread more and more widely with the departure of many audiences.


    Many people came here, but unfortunately found that the seven Buddhas had already left the square. Although after inquiring, they knew that they had gone to the backyard of the branch, but no one dared to disturb them, so they had to stand in the square and wait. Hope to see the true face of Buddha.


    ¡­


    Zhetian Branch.


    Today, Zhetian World has become the most lively world in the world, because Zhetian World not only connects the major seventh-order worlds, but also manages the four small worlds of Lu Xiaofeng World, Fengyun World, Zhuxian World, and Hua Qiangu World. Since these small worlds After the world''s ascension channel was opened, the world of covering the sky became more and more lively.


    On this day, Zhetian Branch was more lively than usual.


    Because of the ascension passage that had not been moving for a long time, people began to appear one after another.


    "Is this the upper realm? Such a rich spiritual energy is worthy of the name of the fairy world!" A man dressed as a monk walked out of the ascension passage of Lu Xiaofeng''s world, "The honest monk finally has a long experience!"


    He observed the environment of the world covering the sky for a while, and then he remembered the business. He planned to ask someone to see if anyone knew the whereabouts of Lu Xiaofeng, Ximen Chuixue, Ye Gucheng and others. He didn''t have many friends, and Lu Xiaofeng was his comparison. He was a recognized friend, so he wanted to find out about Lu Xiaofeng immediately.


    However, before he had time to go far, he pointed out that several figures appeared in a row in an ascension passage.


    "Immortal Realm! Senior Qingdi didn''t lie to us, Fairy Realm really exists!"


    "Such a rich spiritual energy is more than ten times higher than our world of Zhuxian!"


    "Hahaha... We really came to the fairyland!"


    I saw a few monks indulging in the rich spiritual energy, emotionally excited, and very out of shape.


    The honest monk looked at the monks who were rude, but instead of laughing at them, his expression was extremely solemn, and he was secretly shocked: "Master!"


    He couldn''t see through the cultivation of several people at all, he only felt that the other party was unfathomable, and each of them could easily defeat him.


    Perhaps he sensed the existence of the honest monk. Soon, the emotions of several monks stabilized. One of them stepped forward and said to the honest monk: "Amitabha, Lao Na is the presiding abbot of Tianyin Temple, Puhong. Dare to ask your Excellency, it is a fairyland. Fairy?"


    Honest Monk shook his head again and again, and said honestly, "I am a loose monk in Lu Xiaofeng''s world. You can call me Honest Monk."


    Knowing the identity of the honest monk, Pu Hong relaxed a little and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet fellow Buddhists from other worlds in the immortal world. It is also a kind of fate. I wonder if your Excellency is interested in traveling with us. Immortal world?"


    "This..." The honest monk hesitated, then said, "Sorry, I want to see my friend first."


    Hearing the words, Pu Hong felt a little regretful, but he still smiled: "It''s okay, then we''ll have to go through this, I hope we will meet again."


    "Fate to meet again." The honest monk folded his hands together.


    After the honest monk walked a distance, Pu Hong said to the people behind him: "I have to find a place for Zhongling as soon as possible, and quickly build Tianyin Temple, Qingyunmen has already been flying, and even the Demon Gate has entered. In the immortal world, we must hurry up to build the Tianyin Temple in the immortal world, and carry forward the Tianyin Temple, promote the truth of Buddhism, and strengthen Buddhism..."


    "Good!" Puzhi and several other great monks agreed.


    Suddenly, a beam of light flashed through the teleportation wormhole next to it, and then several figures walked out of it.


    Most of them have the cultivation base of Lixuanjing or even Xuanxuanjing. Although they saw Pu Hong and others, they did not pay attention.


    They walked by talking and laughing, talking about what happened in the world of Journey to the West.


    Puhong and the others came to the fairy world. They are very sensitive to the surrounding environment, and they always pay attention to the surrounding situation. When they heard one of them mention the Buddha, they couldn''t help but startled.


    A group of people stopped, looked at Pu Hong and the others in confusion, and when they saw them dressed as monks, they immediately understood the reason.


    "Several donors, forgive me for asking, I just heard you mention the Buddha, does the Buddha really exist?" Pu Hong said in disbelief.


    In the world of Zhuxian, although there are various legends, most of them are unbelievable. Even Buddhist disciples only believe in Buddhism, thinking that the so-called Buddha is the incarnation of Buddha, representing the truth of Buddhism, not a real person.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Of course Buddha exists! You monks still question your own beliefs?" Several practitioners looked at Puhong and the others in surprise. They obviously did not know the special situation of Tianyin Temple. See Pu Hong and several people are dressed as monks, so they are very puzzled about Pu Hong''s question.


    Hearing this, Pu Hong and the others looked at each other, all a little excited.


    The legendary Buddha actually exists!


    Taking a deep breath, Pu Hong suppressed the excitement in his heart, calmed down his emotions, and then asked, "Excuse me, where is the Buddha? It is said that the Tathagata Buddha is their belief and the supreme existence. Many monks are even willing to sacrifice their lives in exchange for an opportunity to pay their respects to the Tathagata Buddha.


    "Uh..." A practitioner frowned and said hesitantly, "Which Tathagata Buddha do you want to see?"


    Now, it was Pu Hong''s turn to be stunned.


    What''s the meaning?


    Are there still many Tathagata Buddhas?


    "Well, you may not understand the situation very well." Another practitioner explained: "In fact, there are far more than one Tathagata Buddha. As far as I know, there are seven, the world of Journey to the West, Journey to the World, Journey to the West, and Journey to the West. It is recorded in the posthumous world, the world of the new white lady, the world of brilliant spring, the world of lucky stars, and the world of lotus lanterns. In these worlds, there is a Tathagata Buddha who has the charm of a true Buddha and is the manifestation of Buddha and truth. Therefore, My junior brother just asked you, which Tathagata Buddha would you like to see..."


    Puhong and several people were immediately dumbfounded, and some doubted about life.


    At the same time, in the Demon Conqueror Branch of Journey to the West, the sweeping monk from Shaolin Temple who just flew up also looked at an exorcist beside him with a bewildered expression, his eyes full of confusion: "Seven Tathagata Buddhas?"

 Chapter 915： Unexpected incident

    Chapter 915 Unexpected incident


    The exorcist explained it for a long time, but the floor sweeper still did not understand, but he understood one sentence, that is, the seven Buddhas are now in the world of Journey to the West, so no matter which Buddha he wants to see, he must go first The Journey to the West world awaits.


    In this way, the sweeping monk went to the world of Journey to the West through the teleportation array in a confused mood.


    In just a few days, the Journey to the West branch has gathered a large group of Buddhist disciples from all over the world, some from Shaolin Temple, some from Tianyin Temple, and some from other temples. , The scene is extremely spectacular, causing many people to look at it.


    In the square, many monks were waiting while communicating with other monks.


    "Where are you from?"


    "Amitabha, the little monk is a disciple of Shaolin Temple in the world of shooting and carving..."


    "The old man is a Buddhist disciple in the world of wind and clouds..."


    "Little Monk from the World of Flowers Thousand Bone..."


    "Little Monk is from the Wind and Cloud World..."


    Thousands of Buddhist disciples from different worlds gathered together to discuss the Dharma, like a grand event.


    It was also at this time that people realized the influence of Buddhism!


    Almost every world is full of Buddhist disciples, especially the world of Journey to the West and Journey to the West. Together, they form a terrifying torrent!


    Everyone who was aware of this problem couldn''t help but be astonished: "The influence of Buddhism is so terrifying!"


    Buddhism not only affects the big worlds of the seventh order, but even those small worlds, there are widespread Buddhist disciples who are suspected of being infiltrated. No one can ignore this situation.


    It is hard for everyone to imagine what kind of power can compete with Buddhism!


    The seven great Buddhas, plus countless Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Buddhist disciples all over the world, such a terrifying influence, I am afraid it is enough to be on a par with Cang Qiong Academy, at least, in terms of reputation, Cang Qiong Academy is not much stronger than Buddhism. , The only thing that can be surpassed is the comprehensive strength. Obviously, the comprehensive strength of Cang Qiong Academy is far less than that of Buddhism. Ten Buddhist schools may not be comparable to one Cang Qiong Academy.


    "In addition to Buddhism, Taoism has a great influence!" Through Buddhism, many practitioners think of Taoism.


    Compared with today''s Buddhist grandeur, Taoism is undoubtedly much more low-key.


    Up to now, only the Taishang Laojun in the world of Journey to the West has appeared. Whether there is a Taishang Laojun in other worlds, and whether he possesses profound magical power, no one knows. Even the Taishang Laojun in the Journey to the West world is very Low-key, secluded, rarely appear in the sight of outsiders.


    Maybe it was because he was afraid of the Buddhist power, or maybe it was because he pursued the way of inaction, but Taishang Laojun never showed up.


    Taishang Laojun did not show up, and Taoism in various worlds naturally did not gather in the world of Journey to the West like many monks, nor did they behave so enthusiastically.


    However, their absence does not mean that they have little influence.


    On the contrary, apart from Cangqiong Academy, Taoism is the only existence that can be compared with Buddhism in terms of influence, and even has a wider range of influence. Many different sects are hostile to each other, but they may all believe in Taoism at the same time and belong to a member of Taoism. At one point, Buddhism can''t compare.


    If the Taoist sects were brought together, the scene would be more exaggerated and more eye-catching than Buddhism.


    However, there is no top figure in Taoism yet. There is only one Taishang Laojun in the world of Journey to the West who is struggling to support it. It is far less than the glory of the Seven Buddhas of Buddhism. Even if people in Taoism are unwilling, they can only He swallowed his anger and avoided the edge of Buddhism.


    Only those with discerning eyes know that although Buddhism is powerful on the surface, its influence is even greater than that of Taoism.


    In the world of Journey to the West, a few Taoist disciples asked to see Taishang Laojun, hoping that Taishang Laojun would stand up, coordinate Taoism, and compete with Buddhism, but Taishang Laojun stayed behind and never showed up, because he knew that by himself, It is impossible to compete with the seven Buddhas at all. The most important thing is that once he comes forward, it means that the contradiction between Buddhism and Taoism will be further intensified, and it may be difficult to end at that time.


    No one knew that he had already split an incarnation, changed his image, secretly went to other worlds, met Taishang Laojun and others in the world of Baolian Lanterns, and finally they unanimously decided to temporarily avoid the edge of Buddhism, This is the result of Taishang Laojun staying behind closed doors.


    If you can''t bear to be small, you will be chaotic and big. Taishang Laojun knows the way and shows patience.


    In the past, Taoism, which was tit-for-tat with Buddhism, had no choice but to keep a low profile in the face of the flourishing Buddhism. At least, they had to keep a low profile for a while before they had the capital to fight against Buddhism.


    In this way, the Buddhist family is the dominant one. In just over half a month, it has created an extremely brilliant illusion, as if the heavens and the world are ruled by Buddhism. Ordinary monks, whenever they encounter Buddhist disciples, they are You are polite, even those who are strong in Lixuanjing and Yunxuanjing do not dare to offend monks at will, for fear of accidentally attracting a big boss. After all, there are still many Bodhisattvas and Buddhas in Buddhism. tingling.


    The realm of the sky.


    After refining a batch of enchanted artifacts, Zhang Yu noticed the chaos in the heavens and the world.


    He realized his negligence, and immediately appointed Super Divine Beast clones such as Nightmare Horse to serve as branch deans in the world of Journey to the West, the World of Post-Journey to the West, and asked them to regulate these worlds and correct the chaos of these worlds. The Demon Nightmare Horse and the others, who were finally freed, were sent to do hard chores before they had enough enjoyment, but they didn''t have the guts to object, so they had no choice but to take office.


    With the management of Momaju and others, the major seventh-order worlds are finally on the right track. Although it cannot stop the growth of Buddhism, it at least makes the disciples of Buddhism dare not be so arrogant and domineering. With respite.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yu did not continue to pay attention, and took time out to refine the identity tokens for a few named disciples.


    In the various worlds, Buddhism gradually calmed down, and Daoist disciples finally had a chance to breathe. Daoist disciples in all worlds moved more and more frequently.


    The Lotus Lantern World.


    Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian lives in Guanjiangkou. He has an attitude of not asking about the world. He doesn''t care about the disputes between Taoism and Buddhism. Although the world of the lotus lantern is connected to other worlds, Yang Jian still has no interest in going to other worlds. , He has an obsession in his heart, he must get rid of this wrong rule of law, and always prepare this plan.


    But just as he was about to implement his plan, suddenly one day, the Jade Emperor announced that he was going to the heavenly court, saying that there was an urgent matter to discuss.


    Yang Jian was reluctant to go, but he didn''t want to tear his face with the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother now, so he had to pretend to obey and go to heaven.


    As a result, as soon as he arrived in the heavenly court, he was surrounded by countless heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals. Many immortal families cast sympathetic eyes on him, and the queen mother looked resentful and scolded: "Yang Jian, you are a criminal, you cannot be forgiven! Come here, catch Yang Jian, abolish his cultivation base, enter the eighteen layers of hell, and punish him for a thousand years!"


    Yang Jian frowned: "Queen Mother, what crime did I commit to punish me like this?"


    "What crime did you commit, don''t you know it yourself?" When the Queen Mother thought about the story of the lotus lantern told by the people from the outer realm, she became annoyed and looked at Yang Jian, full of resentment, "If you want to People don''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself. You are a good abacus, and you even calculated everyone in the world. If I didn''t know the news in advance, you might have succeeded!"


    Yang Jian''s heart sank, and he realized that the Queen Mother might have already noticed his plan.


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t have time to implement the plan. Why would the Queen Mother know?


    "People from Outland?" Yang Jian thought about it carefully, and immediately guessed the reason, "They have contacted people from Outland!"


    He had joined the Baolian Lantern Branch of Cang Qiong College before, so he naturally knew about the existence of Outer Territory, and he knew more about what was going to happen in the future of the Baolian Lantern World. He knew that as long as there was no external intervention, his plan would eventually succeed, so he would I feel more confident about my plan, and I vow to complete it.


    The classmates in the branch are very supportive of his plan, and everyone is from the Cang Qiong Academy, so naturally they will not leak secrets. Therefore, the Jade Emperor, the Queen Mother and others must have been in contact with people from the outer realm, and they got the information from the population of the outer realm. Knowing the truth of the matter will lead to the next scene.


    Looking at the angry appearance of the Queen Mother, Yang Jian sighed secretly: "I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse to join the Baoliandeng Branch..."


    The energy of Cang Qiong Academy once shocked him. The exercises and resources can greatly help him and even help him implement plans. People in the world can communicate with each other, and people in heaven are no exception. In this way, his plan was inadvertently exposed.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Jian stared at the Queen Mother: "Yang Jian doesn''t think he is wrong!"


    "What did you say?" The Queen Mother was even more angry.


    "There is a mistake in the Heavenly Rule, and it should be revised. Yang Jian''s purpose is not to target the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, but to target the wrong Heavenly Rule." Yang Jian calmly said: "Only by changing the wrong Heavenly Rule, can this world be repaid. The world is bright! In fact, everyone knows that Tiantiao is wrong, but why do you just refuse to admit it? Is your face more important than that of ordinary people?"


    "Presumptuous!" The Queen Mother was furious, "If you commit a crime below, you dare to argue!"


    The Jade Emperor also had an angry look on his face: "Yang Jian, do you really think that I dare not kill you?"


    "Of course you dare!" Yang Jian looked directly at the Jade Emperor, "You can even be cruel to your own sister, why would you care about a nephew with mortal blood? You are the supreme of the Three Realms, aloof and overlooking the world. Do you care about the lives of mortals?"


    The Jade Emperor''s face sank, and there was a trace of guilt in his heart, but he was more angry, annoyed that Yang Jian challenged his majesty in front of so many people.


    "I hate you, but I hate Tian Tiao even more." Yang Jian said calmly: "You killed my father, mother and elder brother to protect Tian Tiao, and now you want to kill my sister because of Tian Tiao... You are the Jade Emperor, and you have to protect The responsibility of Tiantiao, this is your inescapable responsibility as the Supreme Being of the Three Realms, but... the fault is not my mother, not my sister, but Tiantiao! So, I must change it!"


    "Bold!" The Jade Emperor was furious, "How can you allow you to talk nonsense in front of the immortals? Come on, **** Yang Jian to hell!"


    However, the surroundings were quiet, and no one made a move.


    The Jade Emperor clenched his fists: "On the contrary, you will not listen to my orders?"


    He was inexplicably frightened in his heart. He thought of the story from the people from Outland. The scene in front of him was very similar to the end of that story.


    The Queen Mother even seemed to be stimulated, and said sharply, "You guys are also planning to learn from Yang Jian, but you can''t go out of heaven?"


    "Those who gain the Tao help more, and those who lose the Tao help little." Yang Jian looked at the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, "Everyone''s attitude has proved that Tian Tiao is indeed wrong, and it should be changed!"


    "Yang Jian, I will give you one last chance to commit suicide immediately, otherwise, your sister will die because of you." The Queen Mother threatened: "Also, don''t forget, you have a divine position conferred by the Heavenly Court and are subject to the Heavenly Law. Bound, if I want to kill you, it won''t be difficult... at least, it''s much easier than killing Chen Xiang''s little brat!"

 Chapter 916： threaten

    Chapter 916 Threat


    Looking at the Queen Mother with murderous eyes, Yang Jian fell silent.


    What the Queen Mother said was exactly what he worried about.


    In the past, his strength was not good. In order to avoid harm to his sister, he had to compromise with Heavenly Court and accept Heavenly Court''s security. But now, Heavenly Court''s divine position has become his bondage. In the middle, it is impossible to defeat the heavenly court, but if he cuts his own position, he will inevitably fall into a period of weakness, and he is completely unsure of defeating the heavenly court.


    More importantly, he didn''t dare to gamble, because if he lost the gamble, his sister Yang Chan would also be implicated.


    He deliberately arranged plans to hide from the public''s eyes and ears, just because he was worried that the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother would find out his true intentions, but now, his plans have been exposed, and he, his sister Yang Chan, and even Chen Xiang and others will face threats.


    Yang Jian lowered his head and hesitated.


    "You''d better think carefully, your decision is related to your sister''s life and death." The Queen Mother narrowed her eyes slightly and threatened.


    Many immortals around, including Taishang Laojun, Nezha and others, all frowned.


    The actions of the Queen Mother made them quite dissatisfied. The goddess, the Queen Mother of the Heavenly Court, the transcendent existence in the world, even used Yang Jian''s sister to threaten Yang Jian, which undoubtedly greatly tarnished the majesty of the Heavenly Court.


    The relationship between Nezha and Yang Jian has always been very good. At this moment, when I heard the words of the Queen Mother, I finally couldn''t help it. Ignoring the stop of Li Jing, the king of Tota, stood up and said honestly: "The Queen Mother does not think this is harmful. The image of heaven? Not to mention that the second brother is not at fault, even if the second brother is really wrong, the Queen Mother should not use Yang Chan to threaten the second brother!"


    "Presumptuous!" The Queen Mother scolded: "I''m talking to Yang Jian, why is it your turn to interrupt?"


    Nezha was unconvinced and said, "Please don''t avoid the important and take it lightly! I think the second brother is right, but the fault is Tian Tiao. Everyone here, including the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, which is a natural immortal? Which one is not a step from mortals. Step by step? Tiantiao separates Xianfan, which is a ridiculous joke!"


    Tota Heavenly King Li Jing was startled, he quickly pulled Nezha back, and scolded: Nizi, shut up! "


    Immediately afterwards, he hurriedly said to the Jade Emperor: "Please forgive the Jade Emperor, he is young and ignorant.


    "Who said I was young and ignorant?" Nezha said: "Justice is in the hearts of the people, right and wrong, everyone understands in their hearts, I''m just telling the truth."


    Seeing that Nezha directly contradicted the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother for himself, Yang Jian was very moved. There were so many people in Heaven who dared to speak up for him, but Nezha was the only one, Yang Jian was naturally deeply moved.


    The rest of the people either have an attitude that it has nothing to do with themselves, or they are afraid of the majesty of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother. Even Taishang Laojun, the Taoist leader, is silent, and he is not a Taoist disciple. He doesn''t seem to care about his life or death.


    Just when Yang Jian felt a little disappointed, Taishang Laojun finally spoke up.


    I saw him stroke his long white beard and said to the Jade Emperor: "Jade Emperor, there is something wrong with Yang Jian, but your punishment is too much."


    "Could it be that Lao Jun also speaks for Yang Jian?" The Jade Emperor frowned, and his heart sank.


    Although Taishang Laojun ranks in the immortal class, he is also one of the founders of Taoism. Most of the people in the heavenly court are Taoist disciples, and they are closely related to Taishang Laojun. His appeal can be said to be extremely terrifying and more important. Yes, Taishang Laojun has vast supernatural powers and is almost unaffected by the status of the gods. If he is determined to protect Yang Jian, the Jade Emperor will not be able to take Yang Jian.


    It can be said that in the entire heaven, the only person who can influence the attitude of the Jade Emperor is Taishang Laojun.


    If you zoom in to the entire lotus lantern world, you may have to add a Tathagata Buddha.


    Even Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is a little less meaningful, and its weight is far less than that of Taishang Laojun and Tathagata Buddha.


    "What the Jade Emperor wants to do with Yang Chan, Lao Dao can''t control, but Yang Jian is a Daoist disciple after all, and I hope the Jade Emperor will give Lao Dao a thin face and give him a light hand." Taishang Laojun said slowly.


    Although he didn''t expressly say that he wanted to protect Yang Jian, as soon as he said this, wouldn''t the Jade Emperor understand what Taishang Laojun meant?


    To put it bluntly, you can move Yang Chan, but you can never move Yang Jian!


    "If I remember correctly, Lao Jun also joined the Cang Qiong Academy, right?" The Jade Emperor was silent for a while, and then asked, "It''s called the Baoliandeng Branch, right?"


    Taishang Laojun said calmly: "Not bad."


    The Jade Emperor looked away and looked at Nezha again: "You also joined the Baoliandeng Branch?"


    Nezha didn''t understand what the Jade Emperor meant, but nodded anyway: "Yes."


    "Haha, it''s interesting." The Jade Emperor laughed, but the smile seemed a little fake, "The Cang Qiong Academy is really powerful, and it recruited some of the most powerful characters in my heaven, Laojun, Nezha, Yang Jian...all of them. Since he has become a member of the Baoliandeng Branch, it is no wonder that you will speak for him!"


    Everyone looked at the Jade Emperor talking to himself, and felt a faint chill.


    "Jade Emperor, the child is young..." Li Jing, the King of Tota, had a bad premonition and spoke quickly.


    The Jade Emperor waved his hand to stop Li Jing from speaking, and said, "You don''t need to say more, I know what I have in mind."


    He looked around, glanced at every immortal family in the field, and asked, "I want to know, who else of you has joined the Baolian Lantern Branch?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    They wanted to join the Baolian Lantern Branch, but the problem was that the Baolian Lantern Branch did not accept them at all.


    Before that, someone had gone to the Baoliandeng branch to ask, and some people even said that they were willing to pay a certain price just to join the Baoliandeng branch, but even so, the Baoliandeng branch still did not accept it, and the positive answer was They missed the Baoliandeng Branch, but in fact, everyone knew in their hearts that it was not that they missed the Baoliandeng Branch, but that the Baoliandeng Branch simply did not look down on them.


    The students of the Baolian Lantern Branch are either big bosses with unparalleled appeal, or geniuses with outstanding talent.


    "Very well, it seems that most of the immortals in my heaven are still loyal people." The Jade Emperor said with relief, as to whether it was true relief or false relief, only he could understand in his own heart.


    After hearing this, everyone blushed and panicked.


    It''s not how loyal they are to Heavenly Court, but the fact that the Baoliandeng Branch looks down on them.


    It''s just that they naturally wouldn''t say such a shameful thing, so as not to add to other people''s jokes, and so as not to make the Jade Emperor feel bad.


    Yang Jian, Taishang Laojun and Nezha knew the real situation, but they were too lazy to expose it, so as not to cause public anger.


    took a deep breath, the Jade Emperor''s eyes fell back on Taishang Laojun again, and said, "Is Laojun determined to protect Yang Jian?"


    Facing the Jade Emperor''s gaze, Taishang Laojun''s turbid eyes became deep, and his temperament also changed a little, and said: "Yang Jian is a disciple of a nephew of Laodao (Jade Ding Zhenren), and belongs to the same line of Taoism. , and this little guy is also very upbeat, he is the pride of Daoist, if he is punished today, but Laodao is indifferent, how can Laodao face hundreds of millions of fellows?"


    He still didn''t answer the Jade Emperor''s question directly, at least, he didn''t directly tear his face.


    However, what he meant was quite clear, Yang Jian, he was guaranteed!


    Everyone present heard the hidden meaning of his words.


    "Okay, very good!" The Jade Emperor smiled angrily, his face ashen.


    He felt that his authority was being challenged, his majesty began to shake, and the entire heaven seemed to be out of his control. This caused him even greater embarrassment than Sun Wukong''s trouble in the heaven. After all, Sun Wukong made trouble in the heaven. It was their plan. Sun Wukong was like a manipulated doll, and he didn''t actually offend his majesty. Now, Taishang Laojun, Yang Jian, and Nezha are really challenging his majesty.


    The rest of the Celestial Court, although they seem loyal, there are very few people who are truly obedient.


    When he ordered the immortals to capture Yang Jian, but no one acted, he saw this problem.


    This heaven has been out of his control, and all the immortals seem to have their own ideas.


    He glanced at everyone, except for a few people such as Taishang Laojun, Nezha, Yang Jian, etc. who dared to look at him, most of the others bowed their heads in a guilty conscience, avoiding his eyes, as if those eyes were like sharp knives Generally, it''s overwhelming.


    "Yang Jian violated the rules of heaven, the crime is unforgivable!" The Jade Emperor''s eyes became colder and colder, and even a little hysterical. This feeling of betrayal and separation almost made him lose his mind. Even though he knew it was extremely unwise, he still insisted on doing it. Word by word: "I am determined to cut off Yang Jian''s divine position, strip his mana, go to hell, be punished for a thousand years, and after a thousand years, be thrown into reincarnation..."


    "Jade Emperor, absolutely!" Everyone was shocked.


    Taishang Laojun frowned deeply: "Why is the Jade Emperor so troubled?"


    "I don''t agree!" Nezha protested loudly.


    Yang Jian looked at the Jade Emperor coldly, and couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    The Jade Emperor said coldly: "You don''t need to persuade you any more, my will has been decided."


    Then, he looked at Yang Jian and said lightly, "If you don''t want Yang Chan to die because of you, you''d better take the initiative to do so."


    Yang Jian''s foundation has been established, even if he is removed from the throne, he is not sure to take Yang Jian, so he can only use Yang Chan to threaten Yang Jian.


    He knows the weight of Yang Chan in Yang Jian''s heart. It can be said that Yang Chan is Yang Jian''s only weakness!


    "Despicable!" Yang Jian''s body trembled with anger. He consciously cultivated his skills. Even the Jade Emperor couldn''t help him, but the Jade Emperor used Yang Chan to threaten him, but he had no choice.


    This feeling of powerlessness, Yang Jian had experienced many years ago, but he never imagined that he was still powerless to change after he had completed his cultivation.


    The Jade Emperor said with a blank face: "I have to say, you are indeed very smart. If you didn''t know your plan from the people of the outer domain, you would definitely succeed in the end, but unfortunately, your plan was exposed too early, and now I already know the future, and naturally I won''t give you another chance to implement the plan..."


    In that book "The History of the Lotus Lantern", he was finally forced to compromise.


    But this time, he will never compromise!


    He must maintain his majesty and maintain the authority of Tiantiao!


    "Although many of the contents of "The History of the Lotus Lantern" are aimed at me, smearing and slandering me, but... I have to say that most of the things recorded in it are true things and predict the real future..." Beside the Jade Emperor, he said indifferently: "It''s a pity that the future of our world has changed since the establishment of the Baoliandeng branch! If you want to blame it, you can blame the Baoliandeng branch. World, so that we can communicate with the outside world, we will not know in advance what will happen in the future, and your plans will not be exposed..."


    Yang Jian''s expression changed for a while.


    The Jade Emperor gave Yang Jian a deep look and said: "I will give you a stick of incense time, you can think about it for yourself. After a stick of incense, if you don''t do it, then I can only use Yang Chan to open the knife..."


    This time, too Shang Laojun has no choice.


    He can save Yang Jian, but he can''t save Yang Chan, because Yang Chan is controlled by the Queen Mother, and the Queen Mother can kill Yang Chan with a single thought. She can''t kill both the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother in order to save Yang Chan, right?


    To kill the Supreme Being of the Three Realms, Taishang Laojun doesn''t have the courage...


    Not to mention whether he can withstand the backlash of the Heavenly Dao, even if he can, without the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, the Three Realms will surely be in chaos and fall into doomsday.

 Chapter 917： Jade Ding Zhenrens Stratagem

    Chapter 917 The plan of the real person Yuding


    Taishang Laojun does have the strength to rescue Yang Chan, but his identity is too sensitive to dare to act rashly, because his every move represents the attitude of the entire Taoist sect. The Queen Mother tore her face and stood against the heavenly court. In this way, the entire world of lotus lanterns would have no place for Taoism.


    He can save, but he dare not save!


    And Nezha and the others, either didn''t dare, or didn''t have the strength, so they could only watch.


    The whole heaven fell into silence, everyone held their breath, looking at Yang Jian, Jade Emperor and others, the needles could be heard around.


    Unconsciously, the time for a stick of incense passed.


    The Jade Emperor''s low voice resounded in the hall: "One incense stick has passed, Yang Jian, make your choice!"


    After a while, the eyes of everyone around turned to Yang Jian, and everyone''s emotions couldn''t help but get nervous.


    "Second brother!" Nezha said anxiously, "Don''t do stupid things!"


    Taishang Laojun also hesitated for a while, and then said: "Yang Jian, you''d better think about it, is it worth sacrificing yourself for Yang Chan?" He admired Yang Jian very much, and couldn''t bear to see this junior of Taoism end up in such a miserable end, " You know, even if you sacrifice yourself, Yang Chan may not be able to survive..."


    "Lao Jun." The Jade Emperor frowned and said, "I have always respected you and have never treated you badly. Is this how you repay me?",


    Taishang Laojun was silent for a while, with a wry smile on his face.


    He looked at Yang Jian, opened his mouth, and finally closed his mouth and didn''t speak any more.


    Seeing that Yang Jian was in a desperate situation, a voice suddenly came from outside the hall: "I see who dares to touch my apprentice!"


    In an instant, everyone in the hall suddenly turned to look.


    I saw Master Yuding walk in step by step from outside the hall with a serious look.


    "Master!" Yang Jian was a little surprised and moved. Unexpectedly, Master came to stand up for him at a critical moment.


    "Jade Ding Zhenren!" The Jade Emperor and Queen Mother frowned, "What are you doing here?"


    Although the actual strength of Yuding is average, no one dares to underestimate him, because he is a disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, and Yuanshi Tianzun is also one of the founders of Taoism. Because of the rules, they rarely interact with Heavenly Court. However, many immortal families in Heavenly Court are all disciples and grandchildren of Yuanshi Tianzun, so their influence should not be underestimated.


    I saw Master Yuding staring at the Jade Emperor and said, "Someone wants to move my apprentice, shouldn''t I, the master, come? It''s you, Jade Emperor, I want to ask you, you used such a trick to deal with it. My apprentice, have you ever thought that it will damage the image of Heavenly Court?"


    Everyone was a little surprised, Jade Ding Zhenren was notoriously timid and fearful, he never imagined that he would dare to speak to the Jade Emperor like this.


    It seems that he really cares about Yang Jian.


    "I do things, I don''t need you to teach me!" Being questioned again and again, the Jade Emperor felt disgraced and became more and more annoyed, he said in a deep voice: "I only ask you, you came here and got the authorization of Yuanshi Tianzun. ?"


    Master Yuding did not dare to involve Yuanshi Tianzun, otherwise, the whole Taoist sect would be implicated, he coughed dryly, and said, "This matter has nothing to do with Master, I am here purely because I am dissatisfied with the Jade Emperor''s punishment of my disciple, could it be that Heavenly Court has already Are you overbearing enough to not allow others to express their opinions?"


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since the real Jade Ding did not come on behalf of Yuanshi Tianzun, there is nothing to be concerned about.


    If the rest of Yuanshi Tianzun''s family came over, the Jade Emperor might be a little bit afraid, but the real Jade Ding is different. Although his mana is profound, his techniques are sometimes ineffective, and he just relies on luck to teach Yang Jian, a young man who is out of blue. As for Sheng Yu Lan''s apprentice, in terms of true ability, he can''t even compare to his own apprentice Yang Jian, so how could the Jade Emperor be afraid?


    "Looking at Yuanshi Tianzun''s face, I don''t care about you." The Jade Emperor said lightly: "However, Yang Jian must be punished! I have made up my mind, and no one can stop it!"


    Nezha said loudly, "I object!"


    Master Yuding also sank in his heart. Unexpectedly, the Jade Emperor did not give himself any face at all. He frowned and said, "Isn''t the Jade Emperor afraid of the cold?"


    "The majesty of the heavens cannot be challenged, and the laws of heaven cannot be violated." The Jade Emperor said indifferently: "Yang Jian is a criminal, ignoring the laws, and the crime should be like this."


    The Queen Mother said impatiently: "Stop talking nonsense, Yang Jian, I count three times. If you don''t obey your orders, I will get rid of Yang Chan immediately!"


    The voice of fell, and the Queen Mother did not give everyone a chance to react, and immediately counted: "One!"


    "two!"


    "three!"


    When the Queen Mother counted to "three", Yang Jian''s body trembled slightly and hurriedly said: "Hold on!"


    Everyone''s eyes converged on Yang Jian.


    I saw Yang Jian took a deep breath, looked up at the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, and said, "Yang Jian is willing to be punished, but the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother must swear that they will not hurt my sister Yang Chan, nor her husband and wife. child¡­"


    "People who are dying, how come there are so many demands..." The Queen Mother immediately scolded.


    "Okay!" The Jade Emperor interrupted the Queen Mother and said to Yang Jian, "I can agree to your request, as long as you confess your guilt and obey the law, I will no longer pursue Yang Chan''s crimes, nor harm her. Husband and children..."


    He is relatively rational. Yang Jian''s biggest weakness is his sister Yang Chan. If he doesn''t agree to Yang Jian''s request, Yang Jian will never obey.


    The Queen Mother was stunned for a moment, but then she reacted and stopped speaking.


    Yang Jian seemed to have long expected that the Jade Emperor would agree, and did not feel any surprise. He turned around, his eyes fell on the real person Yu Ding, and under the gazes of everyone, he respectfully knelt on the ground and kowtowed. After three bows, he said guiltily: "I''m sorry, Master, Yang Jian has failed your expectations. If there is an afterlife, Yang Jian is willing to become your apprentice again and serve you around."


    "Silly boy." Real Master Yu Ding was a little sad, and he couldn''t help laughing, "If you are not sure about your teacher, why would you come here casually?"


    After a while, everyone in the hall was slightly startled.


    The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother were even more heartbroken, not knowing what the **** Jade Ding Zhenren was going to do.


    "Yang Jian, hurry up, hurry up and abolish your cultivation base!" The Queen Mother urged, afraid of any accident.


    However, Master Yuding grabbed Yang Jian who was about to do something stupid, then looked at the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother with a half-smile, and said, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, Yang Jian is not just my apprentice, he has an even more important one. identity of!"


    The Jade Emperor frowned and stared at the real Jade Ding majestically.


    Under the gaze of the Jade Emperor, Master Jade Ding said slowly: "He is a student of the Baolian Lantern Branch of the Cang Qiong Academy! How can you move the people of the Baolian Lantern Branch?"


    Hearing that, whether it was the Jade Emperor or the Queen Mother, their hearts trembled slightly.


    Sky Academy, the behemoth that connects the heavens and the world, the transcendental existence that has countless masters and powers all over the heavens and the world, just its name makes countless people tremble in their hearts. Not to mention other branches, the Baoliandeng branch alone has many masters, such as Buddha, Taishang Laojun, Yang Jian, Nezha, Yuanshi Tianzun, Liu Chenxiang and others, all of them are students of the Baoliandeng branch. A force can subvert the entire heaven in an instant.


    "You are the Jade Emperor, the Supreme Being of the Three Realms, representing the Way of Heaven. We naturally dare not disrespect you, but this does not mean that the students of the Cang Qiong Academy can be handled by you!" Master Yuding said: "After all, the Lotus Lantern The branch is just a branch of Cang Qiong Academy, people from other branches are not subject to your restraint and threats..."


    He stared at the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother: "In the world of lotus lanterns, you are the most noble existence, but outside the world of lotus lanterns, you are nothing..."


    "Presumptuous!" The Jade Emperor shouted in anger and fear.


    "I know this is a bit cruel to the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, but it''s the truth." Jade Ding Zhenren was not afraid, facing the angry eyes of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, and calmly said: "If you don''t know how to accept it. In reality, then it will be you who will suffer in the end... In this regard, I think the Jade Emperors and Queen Mothers of the worlds such as Journey to the West, Journey to the West, and the World of Brilliant Spring have done better than you. At least, they Accept the reality whether you like it or not.¡±


    "I don''t believe it!" The Jade Emperor has reached the brink of madness, "I am the Supreme Being of the Three Realms, if something happens to me, the Lotus Lantern World will be buried with me! I don''t believe it, you can really sacrifice your entire life for one Yang Jian. The Lotus Lantern World! I also don''t believe that the Cang Qiong Academy would have such courage..."


    His face was a little distorted, obviously his emotions were crazy to the extreme.


    "Stubborn, pedantic, and stubborn." Master Yuding couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "Alas, it seems that my decision is right. It''s not a loss to give up a few spiritual stones and keep my apprentice!"


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother couldn''t help but have a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Taishang Laojun, Nezha, and Yang Jian looked at Master Yuding suspiciously.


    "Everyone only knows that Taishang Laojun, Yang Jian, Nezha and others have joined the Baoliandeng Branch, but few people know that my master and I have also joined the Baoliandeng Branch... Master, his old man is low-key, and he does not publicize it everywhere, and I also I''m too embarrassed to talk about it everywhere." Immortal Yuding looked at the crowd with a smile, and said, "I have been staying in the branch library for the past few days, studying the immortal scriptures, ancient scriptures, techniques, etc. of the outer regions, trying to make up for my shortcomings. , only in the future will I be able to show a normal level of strength. Coincidentally, just a few days ago, I happened to meet the director of the Xiaoyue Sirius Branch, and I learned a new news from him. That is, from now on Afterwards, people from our major branches can also issue tasks in the Sky Academy, and as long as they pay enough remuneration, they can invite people from the outer domain to help¡­¡±


    He looked at the Jade Emperor and said with a smile: "Before I came here, I had already posted a mission, told about Yang Jian, and asked for help from people in the outer world. The reward was three spirit stones. Originally, I was still a little worried. Shi, will anyone be willing to take this quest? And be ready to increase the reward at any time. Unexpectedly, it took less than a breath for me to release the quest, and then the quest was received.¡±


    Taishang Laojun and the others'' eyes lit up, while the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother sank in their hearts.


    "I don''t know who the person who received the quest is, but I know... Since the other party has received the quest, they will be able to solve this problem!" The real person Yu Ding vowed: "It''s about two incense sticks have passed since I released the quest. , Come to think of it, the other party has already arrived, and it may even be outside the main hall..."


    The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother subconsciously looked outside the main hall, and saw that there was no sign outside the main hall except for the heavenly soldiers and generals guarding the heavenly court.


    "You want to deceive me?" The Jade Emperor was jealous and annoyed, "Even if you post a mission, I don''t believe it, they really dare to touch me!"


    At this moment, outside the main hall, a golden light illuminated the heaven and the earth, and a heavy and peaceful voice sounded in the ears of everyone: "Amitabha."


    I saw outside the main hall, a monk in a golden red cassock appeared out of thin air. He sat cross-legged on a golden lotus platform. He had a real Buddha charm and exuded extremely terrifying mana fluctuations. In his eyes, he slowly passed through the gate of the main hall.

 Chapter 918： Tathagata

    Chapter 918 Tathagata


    After entering the main hall, the monk put his hands together and said to the Jade Emperor: "Amitabha, Tathagata pays respect to the Jade Emperor!"


    Everyone looked at the Tathagata Buddha in front of them in astonishment, dumbfounded.


    Even the real person Yu Ding was stunned: "The person who received the task is the Buddha? I spent three spirit stones to invite this boss?"


    You must know that the resources he gets every month have ten spirit stones, and even if he publishes this task, he can''t even use half of the resources for a month.


    It''s so worth it!


    Master Yuding realized the value of spirit stones for the first time. With only three stones, he would ask such a big guy to help him. If he had ten stones, would he even be able to ask the dean of each world branch?


    "Tathagata Buddha?" Everyone''s eyes were focused on Tathagata Buddha, with doubts and curiosity.


    The Jade Emperor sank in his heart and looked at the Tathagata Buddha, full of fear.


    He was silent for a while, then forced a smile and asked, "I don''t know where the Buddha came from? What is the important thing here?"


    Obviously, this Tathagata Buddha is not the Tathagata Buddha of the Lotus Lamp World, otherwise the Jade Emperor would not have asked this question.


    Everyone in the hall also looked at the Tathagata Buddha curiously. Now that the worlds are connected, the news spreads very quickly. Everyone knows that there are also Tathagata Buddhas in other worlds, and there are far more than one, but they are very curious. Which one is it? After all, the Tathagata Buddha is also divided into high and low strength. If it is the Great Sun Tathagata from the Westward Journey to Conquer Demons Branch, I am afraid that it will not be able to solve the difficulties faced by Yang Jian.


    "Amitabha, I am the World Tathagata of Journey to the West." Tathagata Buddha calmly stated his identity, "I came here to complete the task issued by the Cang Qiong Academy and help the donor Yang Jian."


    Hearing this, the Jade Emperor was a little panicked.


    The Tathagata Buddha of Journey to the West!


    He has long known from the people of Outer Territories that the world of Journey to the West is a top-level seventh-order world, and the Tathagata Buddha in the world of Journey to the West is a powerful person who transcends the upper realm. The super boss of the Lotus Lantern World, a master of this level, looking at the entire Sky Academy, is a relatively powerful character.


    Facing the Tathagata Buddha in the world of Journey to the West, the Jade Emperor felt unprecedented pressure.


    is far more stressful than the Tathagata Buddha in the world of lotus lanterns!


    The Tathagata Buddha in the lotus lantern world, the Jade Emperor can also restrain him with the way of heaven, and the Tathagata Buddha in the lotus lantern world, the cultivation base is only detached from the middle realm, even if it can threaten him, it is within the range that he can accept. However, the Tathagata Buddha in the world of Journey to the West is different. He is a strong detachment from the upper realm of the eight classics. Even the Tao of Heaven can''t help the Tathagata Buddha in the world of Journey to the West.


    When the rest of the people heard Tathagata Buddha''s self-introduction, they couldn''t help swallowing.


    Big guy!


    Real boss!


    Every Tathagata Buddha is extremely powerful. Even the weakest Dairi Tathagata of the Westward Journey to Conquer Demons Branch is a strong person who transcends the lower realm, and this Tathagata Buddha in front of him is one of the best among the seven Buddhas. The location has extremely terrifying strength.


    The two most powerful Buddhas recognized by all parties in the world at present, one is the Tathagata Buddha in the world of Journey to the West, and the other is the Tathagata Buddha in the post-Journey to the West.


    These two are the strongest, regardless of their superiority.


    "It turned out to be him!" Master Yuding couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Good guy, he spent three spirit stones and even invited one of the two strongest Buddhas over.


    Taishang Laojun, Nezha, Yang Jian and several others also cast respectful glances at the Tathagata Buddha in the world of Journey to the West.


    This big guy can''t be offended.


    "I respect you as the Tathagata Buddha, but as a Buddha, it is too much for you to meddle in the affairs of the heavenly court!" The Jade Emperor said with a pale face.


    The Tathagata Buddha of Journey to the West shook his head and said, "If I were in the world of Journey to the West, I would naturally not interfere in the affairs of the heavenly court, but this is the world of lotus lanterns, I am not a person from this world, and I am not subject to the heavenly way of this world. Constraints... Besides, now that a new era is coming, even if you are a Buddha, you should seek to change, in order to obtain a ray of life for Buddhism in the change of the times."


    Taishang Laojun secretly praised: "Yes, although I don''t like these bald heads, but I have to say that they are stronger than Daomen in terms of awakening..."


    The seven Buddhas, each of whom is fully enlightened, understands the truth of the world, and naturally will not fight against the general trend.


    "Someone!" The Jade Emperor clenched his fists and said loudly, "Xuan Tathagata Buddha!"


    However, after his voice fell, no one responded, and everyone looked at him strangely.


    The Tathagata Buddha of Journey to the West looked at him calmly and asked, "What does the Jade Emperor intend?"


    The Jade Emperor did not answer, but looked at the immortals under the dragon chair.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand what the Jade Emperor meant. One of them wondered, "Isn''t the Tathagata Buddha right in front of you?"


    "What I''m talking about is the Tathagata Buddha in our Baolian Lantern World!" The Jade Emperor was even more annoyed when he saw that they were pretending to be confused, but he couldn''t express his anger, so he had no choice but to say with a cold face, "Xuan Baolian Lamp World Tathagata Buddha!"


    After , he sat back on the dragon chair, closed his eyes, and said nothing, as if nothing had happened.


    The Queen Mother also felt a deep sense of powerlessness. She glanced at the immortals, including Taishang Laojun, Yang Jian and others, and finally looked at the Tathagata Buddha, silent for a while, and then sat next to the Jade Emperor without speaking.


    Soon, the Tathagata Buddha from the Lotus Lantern World rushed over and was in the hall with the Tathagata Buddha from the Journey to the West World.


    "Amitabha Buddha!" ??The Tathagata Buddha in the Lotus Lantern World proclaimed the Buddha''s name, nodded slightly to the Tathagata Buddha in the Journey to the West World, and then looked at the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother on the dragon chair, and said, "I don''t know what the Jade Emperor ordered. ?"


    In fact, he has long known the details, and has even been secretly paying attention to what happened in the heaven, but he just didn''t show up.


    Seeing the arrival of the Tathagata Buddha from the Lotus Lantern World, the Jade Emperor slowly opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, he said lightly: "Yang Jian is a criminal, I want to deal with Yang Jian, but they have been stopped again and again, and now they are even more Invite the Tathagata Buddha from the world of Journey to the West, I wonder if the Qing family can do anything about it?"


    After listening to the Jade Emperor, the Tathagata Buddha of the Lotus Lamp World twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth, then put his hands together and said, "Amitabha Buddha, Jade Emperor, please forgive me for being powerless in this matter."


    Outsiders only know that the Tathagata Buddha in the Journey to the West world is very strong, but they don¡¯t know how strong it is, but the Tathagata Buddha in the Lotus Lantern World and the Tathagata Buddha in the rest of the world know how powerful that is. It can be said, The power of the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West is completely beyond the understanding of the Buddha Buddha in the Lotus Lamp World. It is an almost invincible power.


    Not to mention that the seven Buddhas have already formed an alliance in secret, and it is impossible for them to have conflicts over this trivial matter. Even if they do not form an alliance, the Tathagata Buddha of the Lotus Lantern World cannot make a move, because he is simply unable to fight.


    "What kind of grievance does the Jade Emperor have with the Tathagata Buddha in our world, to let the Tathagata Buddha in our world come over to die?" Taishang Laojun and others looked at the Jade Emperor and slandered in their hearts, "Let a detached person from the middle realm fight him. A strong detachment from the upper realm, thanks to him being able to figure it out!"


    The Jade Emperor''s face sank as he stared at the Tathagata Buddha in the world of lotus lanterns: "Is there really no way?"


    The Buddha of the Lotus Lantern World said calmly, "There''s really no way."


    In the past, he thought that the Jade Emperor was quite wise, and managed the huge heaven in an orderly manner, so that the Three Realms maintained peace for countless years, but now, he felt that the Jade Emperor was a little stupid. What is the relationship between the Tathagatas and Buddhas in the world such as Journey to the West?


    Although he can''t talk about flattering the Tathagata Buddha in the world of Journey to the West, there is indeed a cooperative relationship between them, and in the cooperative relationship, he is in an absolutely weaker party, only compared to the Great Sun Tathagata of the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch. Just a little more presence.


    To put it bluntly, he himself has to see the face of the Buddha in the world of Journey to the West, how could he offend the other party for the Jade Emperor?


    The Jade Emperor took a deep look at the Buddha of the Lotus Lamp World, and then narrowed his eyes slightly: "What if I must deal with Yang Jian?"


    "Amitabha, on behalf of the world, I ask the Jade Emperor to take it back!" The Buddha of the Lotus Lamp World folded his hands together and said sincerely.


    Taishang Laojun and others frowned. They never imagined that the Jade Emperor was still so stubborn and intended to struggle to the end.


    They underestimated the Jade Emperor''s emphasis on maintaining his own majesty and the authority of the heavens, and also underestimated the Jade Emperor''s courage.


    "Today, I have to punish Yang Jian, and no one wants to stop it!" The Jade Emperor looked around and said coldly: "If you want to stop it, then let the whole world of Baolian Lantern be buried with him! I would like to see if you are not. For the sake of one Yang Jian, I will give up the world and the Three Realms..." He had already fallen into complete madness, without any sense, he directly took himself as a bet.


    "If I die, I will die in the Three Realms. If I live, Yang Jian will die." The Jade Emperor said lightly, "There is no third choice!"


    So rigid?


    At this moment, everyone around was a little panicked.


    They were really afraid that the Jade Emperor would not be able to think about it, and dragged the Three Realms to be buried together.


    As the Supreme Being of the Three Realms and the spokesperson of the Tao of Heaven, the Jade Emperor really has this capital!


    Although they can flee to other worlds at any time, ordinary people in the Lotus Lantern World do not have that ability. If the Jade Emperor really does this, then most of the creatures in the Three Realms will be buried here. Law, will return to chaos. Except for the Tathagata Buddha in the world of Journey to the West, everyone else was born in the world of lotus lanterns. How can they watch the world of lotus lanterns be destroyed?


    Even Taishang Laojun and the others were startled, stunned by the Jade Emperor''s crazy move.


    In order to punish Yang Jian, he did not hesitate to threaten the whole world and use the entire Three Realms to back it up. The Jade Emperor is too cruel!


    For a while, the hall fell into a dead silence, and the needles could be heard.


    Taishang Laojun and others have no masters, so they can''t help but turn their attention to the world Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West.


    Similarly, the Tathagata Buddha in the Lotus Lantern World also cast an inquiring look at the Tathagata Buddha in the Journey to the West World.


    Who knows, the Tathagata Buddha in the Journey to the West world not only did not flinch, but his eyes lit up and said: "Amitabha, since I have received the task, I will definitely save the donor Yang Jian."


    "Absolutely not!" All the immortals were so frightened that they were dripping with cold sweat, and hurriedly shouted to the Buddha in the world of Journey to the West.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone!" The Buddha said with a smile: "Although I can''t prevent the destruction of the Three Realms, I have a way to save all living beings and save them from suffering... If the Jade Emperor insists on his own way, then I have no choice but to use my supernatural powers to save all living beings. All living beings in the Baolian Lantern World were rescued and brought to the world of Journey to the West."


    He doesn''t care about the birth and death of the Lotus Lantern World. He only knows that if everyone in the Lotus Lantern World is transferred to the Journey to the West world, then the entire Journey to the West world will flourish and the potential will be greatly improved. As far as the Journey to the West world is concerned, there are benefits without harm.


    Therefore, he prefers the Jade Emperor to do so!


    Hearing the Buddha in the Journey to the West, the Jade Emperor felt a deep sense of powerlessness. He didn''t know if the Buddha in the Journey to the West had such ability, but he felt that the Buddha in the Journey to the West should not lie, such a big guy , does not bother to lie at all.


    Sitting weakly on the dragon chair, the Jade Emperor felt very desperate.


    ????

 Chapter 919： compromise

    Chapter 919 Compromise


    The development of things completely broke away from the control of the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, and went in an unknown direction.


    Looking at the indifferent Tathagata Buddha, the Queen Mother''s heart stinged and she couldn''t help screaming: "No, I don''t believe it! You must be lying to us!"


    As she spoke, a madness flashed in her eyes.


    Everyone turned to look at the Queen Mother, this crazy woman really damages the Queen Mother''s image.


    "Yang Jian, don''t think that if you find a backer, I will have nothing to do with you." The Queen Mother seemed mad, "I can''t move you, but I can kill Yang Chan! I want you to live in regret for the rest of your life!"


    The next moment, the Queen Mother turned into a streamer and rushed out of the hall.


    However, before she flew out of the hall, the Buddha said, "The Queen Mother doesn''t need to do this."


    I saw a dazzling golden glow blooming on his body, and then, the heaven and the earth trembled slightly, a mountain in the human world immediately broke off, and a figure walked out of it.


    The man seemed to have heard the voice transmission of the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West, and immediately flew to heaven.


    Soon, that person appeared in the sight of everyone in the hall.


    "younger sister!"


    "Three Virgins!"


    "Miss Yang!"


    "Master Yang!"


    Everyone in the main hall was watching the figure, and all kinds of titles sounded almost in unison.


    Yes, the person here is Yang Jian''s younger sister, the Three Holy Mother Yang Chan.


    "Brother!" Yang Chan''s eyes fell on Yang Jian and shouted excitedly.


    Afterwards, Yang Chan bowed to the Buddha in Journey to the West: "Thank you Buddha for saving your life!"


    Everyone around looked at the Buddha of the World of Journey to the West, and their hearts were stunned. The strength of this Buddha was too terrifying. After such a long distance, he broke through Taoshan and rescued the three virgins Yang Chan. This method , is really shocking.


    Yang Jian also reacted, and immediately saluted the Buddha of Journey to the West: "Thank you Buddha for saving the sister!"


    "Amitabha." Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha smiled and said: "To be entrusted by others, it is a matter of loyalty. There is no need to thank the benefactor."


    The Queen Mother stared blankly at Yang Chan, and she swept across the world of the Buddha in Journey to the West, feeling more and more apprehensive in her heart.


    She has already set up a great formation in Taoshan. In the Three Realms, no one but herself can easily break the great formation. Even the Buddha of the Lotus Lamp World cannot rescue Yang Chan so easily. However, the world of Journey to the West The Tathagata Buddha, although he was in the heavenly court, used mysterious means to break the great formation. How could she not be shocked by this?


    She gritted her teeth, and immediately launched a sneak attack on Yang Chan while everyone was not paying attention.


    The Queen Mother is also in control of part of the Heavenly Dao. She wants to sneak attack on Yang Chan. In the entire Three Realms, no one can stop her except the Jade Emperor!


    When everyone saw this scene, they were all stunned by the Queen Mother''s actions. Is this mother''s supreme companion in the world really crazy?


    "Stop it!" Yang Jian shouted with a splitting voice.


    The rest of the people didn''t have time to stop it, nor the ability to stop it, and could only watch the tragedy happen.


    "Amitabha." At the critical moment, a Buddha''s horn sounded in everyone''s ears, and the figure of the Buddha in the world of Journey to the West disappeared instantly, and then appeared in front of Yang Chan. The attack of the queen mother also fell on the Buddha of the world of Journey to the West.


    I saw the power released by the Queen Mother. After touching the Buddha in the world of Journey to the West, it was like a breeze, and it dissipated in an instant.


    Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha was not affected in the slightest, as if the Queen Mother''s attack was not painful to him.


    "Amitabha Buddha." Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha put his hands together, proclaimed the Buddha''s name again, and said with a heartache: "Why is the Queen Mother so obsessed?"


    Seeing that Yang Chan was not injured, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yang Jian even looked at the Queen Mother angrily: "You are too much!"


    "Excessive?" The Queen Mother sneered, "Isn''t it too much for you to plot against the Jade Emperor and me, the criminal Tiantiao?"


    Yang Jian glared at the Queen Mother, clenched his fist tightly, and even had the urge to kill her.


    But he was still more rational after all, and he didn''t act recklessly.


    With the experience of the Queen Mother''s sneak attack, this time, Yang Jian didn''t dare to be careless. He walked up to Yang Chan, guarded Yang Chan behind him, and said, "The law is not fair, so I can change the law, I don''t think I am at fault. ."


    The Queen Mother''s face was uncertain.


    Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha said: "The Queen Mother does not need to fight Yang Jian''s brother and sister''s idea. Since I have taken over the task, I will definitely protect them."


    With a detachment from the upper realm, there is no one who can harm Yang Jian and Yang Chan in the whole lotus lantern world.


    Even if the Taishang Laojun, the Buddha of the Lotus Lantern World and others came together, they would not be able to help them.


    "Give it up." At this time, the Jade Emperor finally spoke.


    I saw him let out a low, inaudible sigh, shook his head at the Queen Mother, and said, "You can''t do anything, you don''t have to struggle anymore."


    "Jade Emperor..." The Queen Mother stared blankly at the Jade Emperor, in disbelief.


    There was a bit of bitterness on the Jade Emperor''s face, and he said, "Can''t you still see it? Today, in this huge heaven, we are all alone. Taishang Laojun, Nezha and others obey our orders on the surface, but in reality we are all alone. Come on, they all have their hearts on the Sky Academy..."


    Taishang Laojun, Yang Jian, and Nezha were originally from the Cang Qiong Academy. Their hearts were attached to the Cang Qiong Academy. The Jade Emperor felt disheartened and completely lost his fighting spirit.


    The Queen Mother said angrily: "Traitor, a group of traitors!"


    Many immortals were embarrassed and dissatisfied, but they were speechless to refute.


    "The Queen Mother is careful!" The Jade Emperor frowned and said.


    The Queen Mother was a little irrational stimulated by the cruel reality, her eyes flashed with madness: "The Jade Emperor is the supreme of the Three Realms, but now no one listens to your orders, what''s the point of doing such a Heavenly Emperor? Such Three Realms, and What''s the need for existence? Why don''t you bury the entire Three Realms! Let these traitors taste the taste of losing their homes!"


    The Jade Emperor was a little scared by the madness of the Queen Mother.


    He said that before, just to threaten Yang Jian, Tathagata Buddha and others, but he didn''t intend to do that.


    No matter how crazy he is, he cannot destroy the entire Three Realms!


    Everyone was also taken aback by the madness of the Queen Mother, and unconsciously shed a cold sweat.


    "I have a magical power called ''Buddha in the palm'', which can accommodate hundreds of millions of living beings. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother can try it." Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha smiled and said: "To be honest, I have never seen one. The destruction of the world, I don''t know what the world will look like after the destruction of the world, whether the way of heaven will manifest... Can the Jade Emperor let me see it?"


    When everyone heard the words of the Buddha in Journey to the West, the cold sweat broke out even faster.


    Destroying one world is to see what the world looks like after it is destroyed?


    Compared with the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, everyone felt that this Tathagata Buddha seemed to be more frightening, and that smile made people feel cold all over.


    Madman!


    All are lunatics!


    The Queen Mother is crazy, so is the Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West!


    This Buddha, not only did not prevent the Jade Emperor from destroying the Three Realms, but encouraged him to do so, he was not afraid, did the Jade Emperor really do this?


    But that''s right, Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha came from another world after all, so why would he care about the birth and death of the world of lotus lanterns?


    For the Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West, completing the task is the only purpose. If all beings in the Three Realms can be legally and reasonably taken away, it will be even more perfect!


    After all, population is also a resource, and it is the most precious resource, even more rare than those treasures!


    The world of Journey to the West is vast, so you don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to accommodate so many people. It¡¯s a big deal to expel some monsters from the mountains and make space for human beings.


    "This... Buddha is joking." The Jade Emperor laughed dryly, unable to maintain his majestic image any longer, his smile was a little embarrassing, "I am the Supreme Being of the Three Realms and have the responsibility to maintain the peace and tranquility of the Three Realms, so why would I take the initiative to harm the Three Realms? I really did this, and how is it different from those monsters in the Three Realms of Cholera?"


    Everyone thought: "You didn''t say that before!"


    However, no one objected to the words of the Jade Emperor. As long as the Lotus Lamp World was not harmed, they all agreed with what the Jade Emperor said.


    At this time, it is absolutely impossible to stimulate the Jade Emperor, otherwise, if he really angered him and let the whole Three Realms be buried with them, then they can only wander in the outer realm forever.


    Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha had some regrets and asked reluctantly, "Does the Jade Emperor really not consider my proposal?"


    The Jade Emperor looked righteous and dignified, and waved his hand flatly: "Don''t think about it. I punish Yang Jian to maintain the justice and majesty of the heaven, but if it is to punish Yang Jian and destroy the Three Realms, what is the meaning of the existence of the heaven?"


    "Then, the Jade Emperor thinks, do you want to change this day?" The World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West asked unhurriedly.


    Yang Jian was refreshed and looked at the Jade Emperor with burning eyes.


    The real person Yu Ding was a little puzzled: "I remember that the content of the mission I posted was to save Yang Jian, but I didn''t modify the heavenly rules. Wouldn''t this Buddha be too troublesome?" Journey to the West World The Buddha is obviously superfluous.


    However, the real person Yuding had to admit that the way the Buddha in the Journey to the West World Tathagata did this solved a major problem in his mind.


    The Heavenly Rule is a thorn in Yang Jian''s heart. As long as the Heavenly Rule does not change for one day, Yang Jian will sooner or later oppose the Heavenly Court, which may lead to similar crises and contradictions again in the future.


    The Jade Emperor was silent, maintaining the heavenly rule was his bottom line, but now, his bottom line was almost unstoppable.


    "No! Absolutely not!" The Queen Mother shouted in panic, "The rule of the heavens was formulated by the Jade Emperor and me, and it is fair and just to all beings in the world. There is absolutely nothing wrong, and it cannot be changed!"


    "Shut up!" Yang Jian said coldly: "Buddha asked the Jade Emperor, not you!"


    After a series of events, Yang Jian no longer has the slightest respect for the Queen Mother. If it wasn''t for the Buddha''s timely action in Journey to the West, Yang Chan was attacked and killed by the Queen Mother, how could he give the Queen Mother any good looks?


    "You!" The Queen Mother was so angry that her lungs would explode.


    The Jade Emperor stopped the Queen Mother from getting angry, and said softly: "Enough, Queen Mother, isn''t it too shameful?"


    The more the Queen Mother is like this, the more it will damage the image of Heaven and damage his image as the Jade Emperor.


    Originally, his majesty was repeatedly provoked and almost disappeared. If this continues, I am afraid that he will become the laughing stock of the Three Realms.


    Heaved a sigh of relief, the Jade Emperor gave Yang Jian a complicated look, and then said to the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West: "Okay! I promise to revise the heavenly rules!"


    He finally gave in!

 Chapter 920： divine tomb

    Chapter 920 God''s Tomb


    The Jade Emperor is still quite interesting. Since he knows that all his means and cards can''t help others, he naturally won''t make meaningless struggles.


    Injuring the enemy by one thousand and self-defeating eight hundred is a joy, but the Jade Emperor cannot bear the consequences.


    What''s more, it is true that you can damage yourself by 800, but whether you can damage the enemy by 1000, there is still a question mark.


    Seeing that the Jade Emperor had compromised, the Queen Mother did not dare to say anything even if she was unwilling in her heart.


    The Jade Emperor is the Supreme Being of the Three Realms. She only assists in the management. It is not her turn to be the master of such matters unless the Jade Emperor authorizes her.


    "Great kindness!" Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha smiled with satisfaction.


    Yang Jian asked: "Dare to ask the Jade Emperor, how to change this rule?"


    The Jade Emperor was silent for a moment, and then said: "Just follow the rules recorded in the "History of the Lotus Lantern"! So, are you satisfied?"


    satisfy?


    The revised Tianzhuo in "The History of the Lotus Lantern" is the result of a compromise between the two parties. Naturally, Yang Jian is not very satisfied, but the new Tianzhu is better than the original Tianzhu. .


    "Well, that''s it," Yang Jian said.


    Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha folded his hands together and said to the real Jade Ding: "Amitabha, the benefactor of Jade Ding, are you still satisfied with this result?"


    Real Yuding laughed: "Satisfied, very satisfied!"


    "If you think it''s good, if you have any tasks to be released in the future, you can contact me in advance." Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha smiled and said: "I will be like today and complete the task as successfully as possible... In addition, if you have time, you can also You can help me to publicize it properly, and the Tathagata would like to thank you in advance.¡±


    Master Yuding hurriedly nodded: "Definitely!"


    "Amitabha, all benefactors, we are destined to meet again!" Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha put his hands together and bid farewell to everyone.


    Everyone in the main hall saluted: "Respectfully send the Buddha!"


    The Jade Emperor also stood up and said solemnly: "Buddha, walk slowly!"


    Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha nodded with a smile, and then his figure flickered and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    The Buddha of the Lotus Lantern World also said goodbye to the Jade Emperor and others: "Amitabha Buddha, Jade Emperor, all benefactors, I also bid farewell."


    After a while, the people in the Heavenly Court Hall gradually dispersed, leaving only the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother sitting alone in high places.


    "I lost!" Looking at the empty hall, the Jade Emperor seemed to have been hit by a huge blow, his will was depressed, and he looked disheartened, "I lost a crushing defeat!"


    "Jade Emperor!" The Queen Mother looked at the Jade Emperor worriedly, for fear that the Jade Emperor would not be able to think about it.


    The Jade Emperor shook his head: "I''m fine."


    He stood up and looked in the direction outside the hall: "Although I lost, I also woke up! Maybe, this is not a bad thing for me!"


    The Queen Mother was startled: "What''s the meaning of this?"


    "In the past, we all relied too much on the Dao of Heaven and thought that the Dao of Heaven was irresistible, but today''s events have taught me a lesson." The Jade Emperor took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "In this world, strength is after all. Respect. Although I am honored as the Supreme Being of the Three Realms, I have been slack in my practice for many years, and my cultivation has fallen behind a lot, which will lead to today''s humiliation. If my cultivation is higher than that of the Buddha in the world of Journey to the West, and the mana is stronger than him, The result will be different.¡±


    "This..." The Queen Mother lowered her head, "It''s true."


    The Jade Emperor continued: "I heard that the Jade Emperor in the world of Immortal Sword also encountered such an incident. Later, he worked hard and practiced hard work, and not long ago he even reached the lower realm of detachment. I ask myself, the talent is no less than him, No less than the Jade Emperor of any other world, I have confidence that in the near future, I will also reach the realm of detachment, and even one day, become a stalwart existence like the Buddha in the world of Journey to the West!"


    When he said this, his eyes became misty: "At that time, I will find the Buddha in the world of Journey to the West, and discuss the truth with him!"


    The Jade Emperor''s temperament has changed a little bit, becoming more aggressive and resolute.


    ¡­


    Beat the world.


    Zhang Yu once again performed the technique of empowerment.


    This time, Xiao Yan got his wish and was promoted to a six-star crafting master, while Zhang Yu was rewarded with eight-star crafting.


    Accompanied by torrents of information impacting the soul, Zhang Yu is like a rock, unaffected by the slightest.


    In an instant, he completely integrated the eight-star artifact refining technique, and the refining level reached the top of the eight-star in one fell swoop.


    "The way of refining tools is really mysterious!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sighed inwardly, "It''s no wonder that so many seven-star refining masters can''t break through the shackles and reach eight stars in their entire lives!"


    Xiao Yan said excitedly: "Six-star! Haha, I have become a six-star refiner!"


    "Congratulations to Brother Xiao Yan!" Zhou Xiner was also happy for Xiao Yan from the bottom of her heart.


    "Is the six-star refiner great?" Ou Shenfeng said indifferently: "It seems that who is not a six-star refiner..."


    Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, then looked at Ou Shenfeng: "Teacher, are you..."


    I saw Ou Shenfeng smiling and said: "I''m sorry, I became a six-star refiner ten days ago, but I didn''t tell you..."


    Your teacher is still your teacher after all!


    Ou Kamikaze looked at Xiao Yan proudly, with an expression that you can''t beat me after all.


    "You became a six-star artifact refiner more than ten days ago?" Xiao Yan asked suspiciously: "You mustn''t be fooling me, right?"


    Ou Shenfeng raised his eyebrows, snorted, and said, "You little brat, you dare to doubt your teacher''s words!"


    He caught a glimpse of Zhang Yu from the corner of his eye and said, "If you don''t believe it, you can ask the dean. Do you always believe what the dean says?"


    Xiao Yan immediately turned his attention to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu used the advanced insight technique and checked the information of Ou Shenfeng. Sure enough, Ou Shenfeng has been promoted to a six-star refiner.


    "Yes, your teacher has indeed been promoted to a six-star refiner." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I don''t know if it was ten days ago. But if you think about it, it should be about the same."


    Ou Shenfeng smiled: "How about it, little brat, I didn''t lie to you, did I?"


    "You''re amazing!" Xiao Yan shrugged his head, "It seems that I lost the bet this time."


    Watching the teacher and apprentice laugh, Zhang Yu felt very interesting, even a little envious.


    Since he reached the transcendence state, the people of Cang Qiong Academy have grown in awe of him. Even the old students, including Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng and others, have become more and more respectful to him, and will never be able to find the same fun as before. .


    "Okay, let''s talk, I won''t get involved." Zhang Yu found that Xiao Yan and Ou Shenfeng seemed to have some scruples about their existence, and they couldn''t let go of their words. .


    The realm of the sky.


    Zhang Yu didn''t stay in Douba World. After leaving, he returned directly to the Sky Realm. Only here can he be free to take off the mask of disguise and be his true self.


    Feeling the fragile space barrier of the sky world, Zhang Yu pondered a little, and finally gave up the idea of ??trying to refine the eighth-grade true artifact.


    Eighth-Rank True Divine Artifact and Eighth-Rank True Divine Pill are of the same level. If they are successfully refined, they will inevitably attract extremely terrifying tribulation thunder.


    The tribulation thunder caused by the refining of the 8th-grade True God Pill last time made the sky world unrecognizable and devastated. It took Zhang Yu several months to repair it, and there is still a trace of psychological shadows. Dan''s lesson from the past, Zhang Yu would not dare to refine the eight-grade true artifact in the realm of the sky.


    "Eighth-order True God Realm..." Zhang Yu is more and more eager to create an eighth-order True God Realm.


    Only the eighth-rank True God Realm can carry the tribulation thunder brought by the eighth-rank True God Pill and the eighth-rank True Divine Artifact!


    shook his head, Zhang Yu checked the progress of the formation of the Dantian world.


    When he saw the situation in the Dantian world, Zhang Yu was refreshed: "It''s all formed!"


    Before you know it, the world of the tomb of the gods, the world of global high martial arts, the world of the sun god, the world after ascension, the world of swallowing the stars, and the world of Monkey King, the Monkey King, have all taken shape!


    "Six top-level seventh-order worlds!" Zhang Yu''s breathing quickened a bit, "After conquering these six worlds, you can consider hatching the eighth-order true **** world!"


    He had been looking forward to this day for a long time, and now, he finally saw hope.


    "Let''s take a look at the newly hatched worlds first." A pitch-black distorted vortex instantly appeared in front of Zhang Yu, and he stepped directly into the vortex.


    In the world of God''s Tomb, Zhang Yu walked out of a dark and twisted vortex. When his body completely left the vortex, the vortex gradually closed and finally disappeared.


    Zhang Yu is in a big mountain, surrounded by beautiful mountains and clear waters, filled with strong spiritual energy, but the spiritual energy here is a bit chaotic, there are all properties, and the properties are also slightly different. This is a special environment unique to the world of the tomb of God, here , Oriental fairy Buddhas and Western gods and demons collide with brilliant sparks, and different civilizations have deduced their own splendor.


    "This is the cemetery of the gods and demons?" Zhang Yu looked at the garden-like cemetery below and recognized this place.


    The protagonist of this world walked out of the cemetery of gods and demons. A person who should have died countless years ago has been resurrected in this era.


    Zhang Yu released his divine sense and swept through the entire world of the tomb of the gods. The powerhouses hidden in the dark, the spirits of ancient times, including the evil Heavenly Dao, seemed to be stripped naked.


    "There are so many detached upper realm powerhouses." Zhang Yu was a little surprised, "The way of heaven has reached the peak of detachment, and it is only one step away from the eighth-order true **** realm."


    is very strong!


    Zhang Yu clearly felt that the overall strength of the world of the tomb of the gods was extremely powerful. The powerhouses in the Escaping Rotation Realm are even more numerous, and even ordinary people have extraordinary powers.


    This is a real top seventh-order world, a world where the strong are like clouds!


    Zhang Yu thought to himself: "This world of the tomb of the gods, even if it is placed in the Immortal Realm, should be regarded as a relatively powerful top-level seventh-order world, right?"


    After checking the situation in the world of the tomb of the gods, Zhang Yu left quietly without disturbing anyone.


    Next, he took a look at the situation of the other top seventh-order worlds, and immediately found that after the ascension, the world and the global high martial arts world are not weaker than the world of the tomb of the gods, only the world of the sun **** and the Monkey King Monkey King The world is a little weaker, but the world of devouring the stars is actually stronger than the world of the tomb of the gods, and it is much stronger. If it wasn''t for the existence of the eighth-order true gods, Zhang Yu even doubted whether the world of devouring the stars would be Eighth-order True God Realm, otherwise, why are there so many detached powerhouses?


    "There are tens of thousands of detached powerhouses, and they are vast, more than a hundred times bigger than the world of covering the sky..." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but marvel, "Is this world on the verge of being promoted to the eighth-order true **** realm?"


    Obviously, these new seventh-order worlds, except the world of the sun **** and the world of Monkey King Monkey King, the rest of the worlds are not easy to do, especially the world that swallows the starry sky, which is vast and boundless, and there is still a realm in the realm. , Even Zhang Yu felt a little headache.

 Chapter 921： Reward boost

    Chapter 921 Reward Enhancement


    The newly hatched worlds are ranked by comprehensive strength, from high to low: Devouring the Starry Sky World, God''s Tomb World, World After Ascension, Global High Martial World, Sun God World, Monkey King Monkey King World.


    Among them, the strategy of swallowing the starry sky world, the world of the tomb of the gods and the world after ascension is extremely difficult, which is several times more difficult than the strategy of the latter three worlds. , and each one is rebellious, with extraordinary perseverance, courage, wisdom...


    Zhang Yu thought for a while, and then started to publish the task.


    He doesn''t want to waste time on the seventh-order world, so it is undoubtedly the best choice to release the task and give it to the people in the Dantian world to complete it.


    However, worlds such as the tomb of the gods are more difficult to conquer. It may be difficult to conquer in a short time with only one person. Therefore, the conditions can be relaxed a little.


    After careful consideration for a while, Zhang Yu had a detailed plan in mind.


    Soon, the mission monuments of the heavens in all the worlds will shine with divine light, and new missions will be refreshed on the mission monuments of the heavens.


    Almost at the same time, the people from the major branches, including some who came here because of their fame, or who were going to borrow the teleportation wormhole, were all attracted by the divine light blooming from the All-Heaven Mission Monument. Outsiders might just be curious. The people in the major branches were refreshed, and their eyes were fixed on the mission monument of the heavens, concentrated and meticulous.


    The recently refreshed Lotus Lantern World request for help was snatched by the Tathagata Buddha from the Journey to the West world, and he earned three spirit stones for nothing, which made the masters of the other major branches feel like they missed a billion. , is so heartbroken that they are paying more and more attention to the task monument of the heavens, and even let people look at the task monument of the heavens every day. Once a new task is refreshed, they will be notified immediately so as not to miss it again.


    "I don''t know who released the mission this time, will it be the same as the help mission in the Lotus Lantern World?" Everyone thought to himself.


    Zhang Yu has not released a new world strategy mission for a long time, so everyone will inevitably think of a mission similar to the Lotus Lantern World Help Mission.


    "Hey!"


    In the plazas of the major branches, there was a sound of breaking wind, and many branch students flew from different directions.


    Soon, everyone from each branch, except for the branch dean, almost all gathered in the square of the branch where they were located.


    Everyone is watching the tasks gradually displayed on the task tablet of the heavens.


    After seeing the content of the task clearly, everyone was refreshed, a little surprised, and a little surprised.


    World Raiders Mission!


    And it is a strategy mission for the seventh-order world!


    There is no doubt that the strategy mission of the seventh-order Great World is the mission with the highest reward at present, and it is the mission that the major branches are competing for!


    "The sub-principal, it has been refreshed, and the strategy mission of the seventh-order great world has been refreshed!" Suddenly, in the square, many branch students rushed to the place where their sub-principal retreated and shouted anxiously.


    They don''t mind that they receive the task first, and then ask the sub-director to help complete the task. Unfortunately, the requirements for receiving the task are too high, and few people in the heavens and the world meet the requirements.


    " Raiders Mission


    Mission Objective: Monkey King World (top seventh-order world)


    Mission requirements: establish a branch of the Monkey King, recruit students, and radiate the influence of the branch to the entire world of the Monkey King (up to three assistants can be brought, and there is no limit to the cultivation of the assistants)


    Task time: Thirty days


    Quest Rewards: 100 Spirit Stones, 3 Rank 7 Divine Pills, Three Rank 7 Artifacts, Ten Rank 7 Herbs, and 10 Rank 7 Ore


    Failure Penalty: No more quests in the heavens can be received within one year, and the resources that should be enjoyed in the current month will be deducted


    Collection conditions: purple identity token (general hospital), detached upper realm strength (branch). "


    Except for Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha and Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha and Wutian Buddha, the aborigines of all worlds are not eligible to receive this task, although the task reward makes many students very excited, but most people Can only watch.


    Suddenly, before the branch deans of the major branches arrived, the light of the mission suddenly dimmed.


    The quest has been received!


    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but smile bitterly in their hearts. It was indeed a strategy mission for the seventh-order world. It was only after a few breaths were refreshed that it was taken.


    Obviously, everyone attaches great importance to the strategy of the seventh-order world, just because the reward is too rich, no one can ignore it.


    Although the quest was received, everyone did not leave. They were very curious as to who had received the quest, so they all checked it out.


    Soon, they sensed the recipient''s message: Journey to the West, passed down to the world, Tathagata Buddha.


    "Where''s the mission?" In the world of covering the sky, Jiujianxian immediately teleported over when he heard the news, but when he came over, the mission had already been received.


    The Great Emperor Wu Begins reluctantly said: "I was taken by someone. It is the Tathagata Buddha who passed down the world after Journey to the West."


    He suddenly realized that the world of covering the sky has a lot of flaws. Except for Jiu Jianxian, the head of the world, there is no one who is detached from the upper realm. In this way, even if the task monument of the heavens suddenly refreshed the seventh-order The world''s strategy mission, they can only watch the mission being taken by other branch people, but there is nothing they can do.


    It is impossible for the dean of the branch to wait here all the time, and their cultivation base is slightly lower, so they cannot receive the strategy task of the seventh-order world...


    "You have to improve your cultivation level as soon as possible, otherwise, you won''t be able to even grab a mission..." The Great Emperor Wubei became solemn.


    Fortunately, this problem exists in most of the worlds. The World of Immortal Sword, the World of Douba, the World of Journey to the West, and the World of Lotus Lanterns are all facing such an embarrassing situation. Even if the task is discovered first, they can only watch The quest is picked up by other people, only the world of Journey to the West and the world of Journey to the West are not included.


    Everyone is helpless!


    But they have nothing to do!


    Cultivation is not something that can be improved by improvement. It requires years of hard work and perseverance, terrazzo wear!


    Even though you know that this problem exists in your respective branch, it cannot be solved in a short time!


    "This dead bald donkey deserves to be single for hundreds of millions of years!" Jiujianxian pouted.


    The corners of the mouths of the people around him twitched, and then they looked at their noses and hearts, pretending they didn''t hear anything.


    slandering the arrangement Tathagata Buddha? This kind of thing, it is also the dean who dares to do it.


    Journey to the West is passed down to the world, and after the Tathagata Buddha received the task, he still looks like there is no joy and no sorrow.


    seems to be saying: I am a task machine with no emotions.


    "You should also hurry up to cultivate and improve your cultivation as soon as possible." Jiu Jianxian glanced at the Empress, the Great Emperor Wushi and the others, and said, "Otherwise, you won''t be able to grab the quest, and this time, it''s a **** lesson. !"


    The Empress, the Great Emperor Wushi and the others looked at each other, and then nodded solemnly. They also realized this problem.


    Jiujianxian looked at the mission monument of the heavens, motionless, he had a hunch, since the deity has released the strategy mission of the Monkey King World, then the strategy missions of the other seventh-order worlds are likely to be released at this time. .


    It doesn''t matter if you missed the strategy mission of Monkey King World, as long as you can grab the strategy missions of the other worlds, it''s not a loss.


    In other worlds, each branch dean obviously has a similar idea. Although the task has been received, no one is in a hurry to leave, but quietly stands in front of the task monument of the heavens, staring at the task monument of the heavens, eyes wide open. Do not blink.


    It is worth mentioning that most of the people in the main hospital are traveling in the major branches, or retreating and practicing hard, but no one noticed that the task monument of the heavens refreshed a new task, and no one showed up until the task was received. The entire atrium square is empty, silent, and no one is seen.


    Without the participation of the people from the main hospital, the pressure on the major branches has been virtually reduced, and the probability of receiving tasks has also increased a lot.


    Soon, the second mission was refreshed.


    is another top-level seventh-order world, the world of the sun god!


    The quest rewards are the same as the Raiders quests in Qitian Great World!


    This time, the swallowing beast from the Westward Journey to Conquer the Demons branch was quick and quick to receive the task before the rest.


    When receiving the feedback from the Zhutian Mission Monument, the swallowing beast received the mission as he wished, showing an excited smile: "This time, I won!" He seemed to be able to see the other branch deans jumping like thunder, and he felt in his heart. Very satisfied. He was pitted by Jiujian Xian before, and the harvest in the world of Journey to the West was almost zero, which made the swallowing beast always brooding. Now, he finally avenged his revenge and let out a bad breath, and he only felt an unprecedented joy. .


    He couldn''t wait to go to another branch to show it off, but considering that there might be new missions in the future, he dismissed the idea, and it would not be too late to show off after all the missions were refreshed.


    After a few breaths, the third mission refreshed.


    The top seventh-order world, the global high martial world.


    The quest rewards are even higher than the Raiders quests in the first two worlds. Not only has the number of Spirit Stones increased by fifty, but even the number of Rank 7 Divine Pills and Rank 7 Divine Artifacts has risen from three or three to five or five. Pieces, the number of rewards for seventh-grade herbs and seventh-grade ore is also increased by half!


    It¡¯s a pity that everyone¡¯s attention was on the competition, and it was too late to pay attention to the quest rewards.


    The old man of Tianji, who was holding his breath, took the lead this time and became the second sub-principal to grab the strategy mission after the swallowing beast!


    "I was robbed again." Jiujianxian frowned, "Do these two guys have to work so hard?"


    Theoretically, the four of them have the highest chance of grabbing the quest, and they are on a par, because they all have a cultivation base that transcends the middle realm, their strength is comparable to that of the real gods from the outside world, and their reactions and other aspects are far better than the rest. The dean of the branch is also better than Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha, Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha, Wutian Buddha and others.


    Old Man Tianji doesn''t care what Jiujianxian and others think, he only knows that grabbing the strategy mission of the global high martial arts world has finally brought back a little disadvantage for Douba World, so that Douba World will not fall too far behind.


    Seeing that three consecutive missions have been received, those sub-principals who did not grab the missions were also a little panicked.


    Journey to the West World Branch Director Momaju scolded: "Damn, why are these guys reacting so fast!"


    Especially when seeing that the quest reward has been greatly increased, which is almost equivalent to completing an additional half of the seventh-order world''s strategy quest, the Nightmare Horse is even more heartbroken.


    "The task reward has been increased!" Many people noticed this and couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    And the swallowing beast, who was still complacent, his smile froze for a while, and he had a bad premonition: "Isn''t it?"


    He swallowed: "It won''t be so unlucky, will it?"

 Chapter 922： hunting heaven

    Chapter 922 Hunting Heaven


    If the rewards for the later tasks are higher, then they are fighting so hard in the front. Isn¡¯t it making wedding dresses for others and giving up the opportunity to others?


    Tiantian Beast''s smile froze, he suddenly felt that the Raiders Mission in the Sun God World was not at all sweet!


    "I''ve been pitted again!" The swallowing beast wanted to cry without tears.


    But who is to blame?


    The task was grabbed by him, no one forced him.


    It can only be said that he was really unlucky, and he was tricked again by accident.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the mission monument of the heavens, and they became more and more nervous.


    The next moment, the mission monuments of the heavens in all the worlds all bloomed with a divine light.


    " Raiders Mission


    Mission Objective: The World After Ascension (Top Seventh-Order World)


    Mission requirements: establish a post-ascension branch, recruit students, and radiate the branch¡¯s influence to the entire post-ascension world (no limit to the number of helpers)


    Task time: three months


    Quest Rewards: 200 Spirit Stones, 10 Rank 7 Divine Pills, 10 Rank 7 Artifacts, Thirty Rank 7 Herbs, and Thirty Rank 7 Ore


    Failure Penalty: No more quests in the heavens can be received within one year, and the resources that should be enjoyed in the current month will be deducted


    Collection conditions: purple identity token (general hospital), detached upper realm strength (branch). "


    Compared with the original quest rewards of Journey to the West and Journey to the West, the quest rewards of the world after Ascension have been directly doubled, and there is no limit to the number of assistants.


    Although the rewards are extremely attractive, Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha and others have no thought of receiving the task at all.


    This task is obviously prepared for the branch dean of each world. Even though the Buddha and others are qualified to receive the task, they still dare not pay attention to it.


    Anyone who has read "History After Ascension" knows very well what a terrible world the world after ascension is!


    It is a real top-level seventh-order world, with dozens of detached upper realm powerhouses, of which the fourteen main gods even stepped into the eighth-order real **** realm with half their feet, and the general detached upper realm powerhouses went to After the ascension to the world, let alone completing the task, it is not certain whether you can save your own life.


    Ordinary detachment from the upper realm to receive this quest is tantamount to dying!


    Even Bai Jie and Bai Ling, the two powerhouses whose comprehensive strength is infinitely close to the eighth-order True God Realm, are not confident that they will win!


    This time, everyone is not in a hurry to receive the quest.


    The greedy wolf **** dog, the wine sword fairy, as well as many sub-heads such as the nightmare horse, the howling moon wolf, etc., are very calm, while analyzing the task information, while waiting for the new task to refresh.


    Everyone has learned to be smart, and they are afraid that they will be miserable like Jiujianxian in the end.


    Soon, new tasks will be refreshed again.


    " Raiders Mission


    Quest goal: God''s Tomb World (top seventh-order world)


    Mission requirements: establish a branch of the tomb of the gods, recruit students, radiate the influence of the branch to the entire world of the tomb of the gods, hunt the heavenly way (no limit on the number of helpers)


    Task time: three months


    Quest Rewards: 300 Spirit Stones, 10 Rank 7 Divine Pills, 10 Rank 7 Artifacts, Thirty Rank 7 Herbs, and Thirty Rank 7 Ore


    Failure Penalty: No more quests in the heavens can be received within one year, and the resources that should be enjoyed in the current month will be deducted


    Collection conditions: purple identity token (general hospital), detached upper realm strength (branch). "


    The Raiders quest in the world of the tomb of the gods, the quest requirements are higher, and it is necessary to hunt the heavens, and accordingly, the rewards are also increased again!


    "Hunting Heaven!!" The Journey to the West Branch, the Lotus Lantern Branch, the Immortal Sword Branch, etc., the people from the major branches looked at the mission requirements, their eyes widened, their mouths stunned, and their minds were a little confused.


    After a long time, everyone could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva: "Guru!"


    In all worlds, the Dao of Heaven is the rule, the foundation of all things, the supreme belief, and the end of the long road of cultivation. No matter who, everyone is in awe of the Dao of Heaven, even the proudest person. The way of heaven in the world of the tomb of the gods has been polluted by evil thoughts and has become an evil way of heaven, but it is still the way of heaven after all!


    But now, Cang Qiong Academy has issued a mission to let them hunt the Heavenly Dao!


    My God, can Heaven be hunted too?


    too crazy!


    Everyone felt shocked and trembled in their hearts.


    "In order to survive, the group of lunatics in the world of God''s Tomb embarked on the road of fighting against the Dao of Heaven. It is understandable why the Sky Academy also issued this task?" Does the Heavenly Dao seem so insignificant?"


    Wine Sword Immortal narrowed his eyes slightly, and for a moment, many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    After a little pondering, Jiujianxian quickly received the strategy mission of the world of the tomb of the gods: "Although I don''t know why the deity issued this mission, the way of the day is really not good, so I just captured him, maybe I can research something..."


    Seeing that the quest was accepted by Jiujianxian, the Great Emperor Wushi and others were all startled: "Senior Dean, do you really plan to hunt Tiandao?"


    "What are you panicking about!" Jiu Jianxian was calm and calm, with a calm look, "Isn''t it the way of heaven? What if you hunted? Besides, the way of heaven in the world of the tomb of the gods is the idea of ??all business, and it has become a real life form. Although you control the law, it is different from the ordinary way of heaven... Don''t you want to see the appearance of the way of heaven?"


    I am afraid no one dares to say that they are not curious about what the manifestation of the rule will look like.


    "But..." The Beginning Emperor frowned, "The strength of the Dao of Heaven is unbelievably powerful!"


    The Dao of Heaven is an extremely special life form, and even the eighth-order True God Realm might not be able to deal with them.


    Jiu Jianxian smiled lightly: "Those people in the world of the tomb of the gods can find a way to deal with the way of heaven, why, do you think I am inferior to those in the world of the tomb of the gods?"


    He himself has a cultivation base that transcends the middle realm, and the terrifying combat power is no less than that of an eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse. More importantly, he is Zhang Yu''s clone, and he can borrow the rules and authority of the Dantian world to stay within the Dantian world. , No one can beat Zhang Yu, and naturally no one can beat Zhang Yu''s clone.


    Looking at the people in the branch, Jiujianxian said calmly: "Don''t worry, it''s just a matter of heaven, it''s easy to capture, it won''t bother you at all."


    Hearing that Jiujianxian boasted about Haikou, everyone would be suspicious.


    However, they also have a further understanding of the strength of the Jiujianxian. They dare to take on this task and hunt the heavens. The strength of the Jiujianxian must be extremely terrifying. Otherwise, where would he have confidence?


    When Jiujianxian communicated with Wushi the Great and others, the new task was refreshed again.


    This time is a strategy mission to devour the starry world.


    Compared with the world of the tomb of the gods, the world of devouring the starry sky is more vast and powerful. However, since there is no additional requirement to hunt the heavens, and the strategy of devouring the starry sky world, the rewards are similar to those of the world after ascension, plus the vastness of the starry sky world. So that the cost performance of this task is slightly weaker than the world after ascension.


    The greedy wolf **** dog who came to a conclusion in an instant, made a choice without hesitation, and immediately received the task of conquering the world after ascension.


    The World Branch Director of Journey to the West, Momenjuju, and the Baolian Lantern World Branch Director Xiaoyue Tianlang and others obviously thought of this, but unfortunately their response was still a bit slower than the wolf dog, and they failed to grab the After passing the greedy wolf dog, in desperation, they can only turn their attention to the strategy mission of swallowing the starry sky world, and start a new round of snatch.


    In the end, the dean of the World Branch of Journey to the West, the Nightmare Horse, was superior and grabbed the strategy mission to devour the starry sky.


    Tianji old man and Tiantian beast looked at this scene and sighed.


    Originally, they had the best chance of grabbing this quest, but unfortunately they were too anxious, and now they can only watch these quests with attractive rewards being divided up by Jiujian Xian, Greedy Wolf God Dog, and Nightmare Horse, Jiujian. Not to mention the immortals and the greedy wolf dog, they have the cultivation of detachment from the middle realm, and they are strong competitors for **** tasks, but the nightmare horse only has the cultivation of detachment from the lower realm, but because of their mistakes, it led to Such a lucrative quest falls to the Nightmare Horse.


    Heartache!


    Tiantian beast feels that the whole person is not good, why is it that he is hurt every time?


    At this time, Zhang Yu''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "This mission release is over."


    The quest monument of the heavens calmed down, and no new quests were refreshed.


    One after another, the keys to the world passed from the sky like a streamer to the person who received the task.


    Tathagata Buddha, Swallowing Beast, Heavenly Secret Old Man, Greedy Wolf God Dog, Wine Sword Immortal, and Nightmare Horse, each get a key, corresponding to the corresponding world, activate the key, and then transfer to the corresponding quest world.


    With a sad mood, Tiantian Beast explained a few words to the Great Sun Tathagata and others, then activated the world key, and went to the Yangshen World alone.


    Although his situation is much better than those of the branch deans who didn''t grab the task, he is not happy at all, this is human nature!


    After Journey to the West, the World Tathagata Buddha looked at the sub-principal next to him and asked, "Amitabha, please, the sub-principal, please complete this task with me." The world of the Monkey King is also a top-level seventh-order world. The Tathagata Buddha in the world of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven is no weaker than him, and there is also a Guanyin Bodhisattva who does not know the depths, and the mysterious Bodhi Patriarch, who he is not sure to deal with alone.


    After a while, the Swallowing Beast, the Tianji Old Man, and the World Tathagata Buddha all set off.


    Their tasks are relatively simple, and they don¡¯t need to bring many helpers. As long as they have enough strength, they can crush them strongly and complete the task in a very short time.


    The world after the ascension, the world of the tomb of the gods, and the world of swallowing the starry sky are a little more troublesome, and it is not possible to complete the task with strong strength.


    So, a strange scene appeared.


    I saw Wine Sword Immortals, Greedy Wolf God Dogs, and Nightmare Horses facing the major seventh-order worlds, releasing recruitment information, recruiting strong men who have reached detachment, or famous wise men, to help them complete the strategy mission.


    For a time, the detached powerhouses in various worlds have become very popular, and the wise people who were not interested in the past have also become sweet and delicious.


    Those who did not grab the quest, or were not qualified to grab the quest, all joined the team of Jiujianxian and others.


    Such as Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha, Journey to the West, the World Wutian Buddha, Taishang Laojun, Bodhi Laozu, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, Dizu Zhen Yuanzi, etc., even the Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo and Jiujian Immortal Mo Yi in the Sword World Come on, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Zhu Kun and others, who were fighting the world, also joined them.


    All heavens and all worlds are boiling!


    Although the rewards given by Jiujianxian and others are extremely low, it is better than that they live in their respective worlds and get nothing. Moreover, they can go one step ahead and explore the world of the tomb of the gods, the world after ascension, and the world of devouring the starry sky. The details of , they have a good relationship with the masters of these worlds, and maybe they will be able to form an alliance with them in the future. In addition, they may be one step ahead of others in the past, and they can obtain the resources of these worlds, which is beneficial and not harmful.


    In just half an hour, many strong and wise men in the heavens and the world joined the team of Jiujianxian and others.


    This time, the three major worlds have gathered the power of dozens of worlds. The scale and number of people are unprecedented!

 Chapter 923： army pressure

    Chapter 923 The army is pressing down


    God''s Tomb, After Ascension, Devouring the Starry Sky, the teams of the three worlds almost include most of the powerhouses in the major worlds, as well as many smart people!


    Among them, the team that conquered the world of the tomb of the gods is the largest!


    Conquering the Dao of Heaven was something that no one dared to imagine in the past. Now that you have the opportunity to personally participate in it, who can be calm?


    The most important thing is that with Jiujianxian in front, everyone doesn''t need to worry about their own safety.


    After an hour, Jiujianxian stopped recruiting.


    Covering the sky above the branch, a dense crowd of people suspends the sky and covers the sky, most of them are watching the fun, and only a very few people are really qualified to join the team to conquer the world of the tomb of the gods.


    At this moment, countless gazes around him all fell on everyone in the sky-covering team, their blood boiled.


    Many practitioners from the small world were even more shocked, and their heads were a little dizzy.


    Not far away, Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng were both looking at Lu Xiaofeng in the Tiantian team with a hint of envy in their eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaofeng was favored by senior Jiujianxian, and asked him to join the team..." Ye Gucheng looked at the sword in his hand, "In the eyes of these big men, Lu Xiaofeng is far more important than me... powerful Wisdom and strength are not weaker than swords, and even better!"


    In this battle of the sky, although there are many peerless strong figures, there are also some weak ones.


    And these weak people are all extremely smart people!


    Lu Xiaofeng of Lu Xiaofeng World, Huang Rong of Archery World, Baguio of Zhuxian World, Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian of Baolian Lantern World, etc.


    In terms of cultivation, most of them are difficult to get into the eyes of the public, only Yang Jian and other individuals have a little bit of ability, but Jiujianxian attaches great importance to them, even more than those who are detached from the middle realm and detached from the upper realm.


    In addition to the people from the major branch worlds, there are many people from the main hospital in the team.


    For example, Bai Jie, Bai Ling, Ou Shenfeng, Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ao Wuyan, Ying Gu, etc., except for those super mythical beasts, most of the people in the general hospital joined the team to conquer the world of the tomb of the gods.


    "Are you all ready?" Jiujianxian looked around and asked the people around him.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    They can''t wait!


    Wine Sword Immortal looked serious, immediately activated the world key, and enveloped everyone in the team.


    The next moment, a huge vortex appeared above Jiujianxian''s head. The dark and twisted vortex exuded a depressing breath, like a big mouth that devoured a person. Under that breath, everyone felt almost suffocated. , There is an uncomfortable feeling, only Bai Jie, Bai Ling, and Jiujianxian are not affected.


    "Let''s go!" Jiujianxian''s voice fell, and immediately rushed into the dark and twisted vortex with everyone.


    As soon as their figures submerged in the vortex, the breath of the vortex disappeared and slowly closed.


    God Tomb World.


    The world.


    The figures of Jiujianxian and the others walked out of a twisted vortex, everyone restrained their breath, very low-key, for fear of disturbing the experts in this world.


    "Is this the world of the tomb of the gods?"


    "Where is the way of heaven?"


    "As expected of the top seventh-order world, the aura is so rich!"


    "The aura here is stronger than the aura in the world of Journey to the West and the world after the Journey to the West!"


    "The hostility is too heavy, I am afraid that the people in this world are not good!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Jiujianxian released his divine sense and checked the situation in the world of the tomb of the gods.


    As he expected, the world of the tomb of the gods was relatively calm for the time being. Those Heaven-defying powerhouses were all secretly planning, waiting silently, waiting for a suitable opportunity to defeat the Heavenly Dao in one fell swoop.


    "Senior Dean, what is this place?" The Great Emperor Wushi asked curiously.


    The rest also looked at Jiujianxian.


    Jiujianxian had already checked out the surrounding situation, and said without hesitation: "This is the cemetery of gods and demons."


    Big trees rose from the ground below, and the flowers and plants were prosperous. It looked like a park. If it wasn''t for Jiujianxian to tell the truth, everyone couldn''t believe it. This place turned out to be a cemetery of gods and demons.


    Just as they were talking, there was a sudden movement below, and I saw that in the cemetery of the gods and demons, a pale palm suddenly stretched out from an unnamed tomb, followed by another, both palms grabbing the tomb with force. Along the way, a dazed young man slowly climbed up from the grave.


    The young man immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "So coincidentally, when we first came, we met the son of luck in this world?" Jiujianxian was a little surprised.


    Everyone also looked at the young man curiously.


    "This kid is Chen Nan?"


    "The future peak powerhouse against the sky?"


    "The History of the Tomb of the Gods is not bad at all. Unexpectedly, he was actually resurrected 10,000 years after his death... So, does he really have the body of the tomb of God?"


    Jiujianxian was not in a hurry to conquer the Heavenly Dao, he smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go, let''s go meet this son of luck for a while."


    Under the leadership of Jiujianxian, Bai Jie, Bai Ling, Wutian Buddha, Chengu, Aokun, Ou Shenfeng and others landed in the Shenmo Cemetery, and then walked towards the young man.


    At the same time, their appearance also attracted the attention of an old man in the Shenmo Cemetery.


    The old man looked bony, leaning on crutches, and looked old and weak, as if a gust of wind could knock him down.


    But the camouflage that he thought was exquisite, but he couldn''t hide it from everyone in the sky college. Everyone knew very well that this old man who guarded the tomb was an extremely powerful being. Although the strength is far less than those of the sky-defying powerhouses, in the world of the tomb of the gods, it is also quite a powerful existence.


    The most important thing is that although the strength of the old tomb guard is not comparable to those of the sky-defying powerhouses, his body is a Tianbao. If he manifests his body and allows people to manipulate it, it will definitely explode with terrifying power, similar to a It is a fairy tool and an artifact that gave birth to self-intelligence.


    The group of Jiujianxian who originally walked towards Chennan stopped after seeing the old man guarding the tomb.


    And the eyes of the old man guarding the tomb also fell on Jiujianxian and his party.


    "Life and death plate." Jiu Jianxian looked at the old tomb guard with a smile, and immediately revealed the real body of the tomb guard. He said with great interest: "Success is also a life and death plate, and defeat is also a life and death plate. Because of the life and death plate, spirits are born. Wisdom has grown to a level close to the heaven-defying level, but is forever trapped in this realm because of life and death."


    The old tomb guard trembled, his pupils shrank slightly, and then a hoarse voice sounded: "You are mistaken, I am just an ordinary tomb guard, a mortal..."


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t erase your intellect." Jiujianxian smiled lightly, "If I really want to kill you, why bother with you?"


    Hearing the words, the old man who guarded the tomb was silent for a while. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at Jiujianxian and his party with fear: "Who are you?"


    He couldn''t see through Jiujianxian, not only Jiujianxian, but most of these mysterious people, and he had never seen Jiujianxian and his group, so he was especially afraid.


    He has lived for countless years without worrying about life and death. He has witnessed the rise and fall of countless strong men, but he has never seen Jiujianxian and his party. When did such a group of terrifying characters appear in the world? He faintly felt that these guys were even more terrifying than the amazing sky-defying powerhouses like Lonely defeated Tian and Chen Zhan.


    Especially the middle-aged man who talks in front of him is unfathomable!


    "Who are we? Haha, good question!" Jiujianxian laughed, "We are people of Sky College, you may not have heard of Sky College, but it doesn''t matter, it won''t take long for you to know what Sky College is like. The existence of the tomb." Looking at the slightly worried eyes of the old tomb guard, Jiujianxian knew what he was worried about, and couldn''t help but smile: "Don''t worry, we have nothing to do with heaven, on the contrary, the purpose of our coming to this world is to hunt. Heaven."


    "Hunting the way of heaven?" The old man''s eyes widened. He had never seen such a bold person before, and he dared to directly and blatantly say that he wanted to hunt the way of heaven. You must know that even Lonely defeated the sky, Chen Zhan and others would not be able to do so. You can only make arrangements in secret, for fear of being targeted by Heavenly Dao, so that the plan will be destroyed. This guy''s courage is really... scary.


    However, looking at the terrifying lineup of Jiujianxian and his party, the tomb guarding old man was speechless.


    Although his strength is not the top, but his vision is better than most people. He has seen all the peak powerhouses such as Lonely defeated Tian and Chen Zhan. It is naturally difficult for ordinary people to hide their cultivation in front of him. .


    He faintly felt that Jiujianxian, Bai Jie, and Bai Ling were stronger than the Lonely Beating Heaven, Chen Zhan and others he had ever seen. They were like the way of heaven, and the Buddha without Heaven was no less than Lonely Beating Heaven. There are several people, and there are some powerhouses that are comparable to the Chaos King, and the most numerous ones are probably the powerhouses of the Heavenly Rank.


    It can be said that the strength of Jiujianxian and his party is enough to crush an era!


    "Guru." The old man guarding the tomb quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, feeling his scalp tingling.


    He suddenly found that he didn''t know the world a bit. When did the sky-defying powerhouse become so worthless?


    For countless years, there are only four peak-defying peak powerhouses accumulated from all walks of life, Lonely Defeated Heaven, Chen Zhan, Demon Lord, and Ghost Lord. However, at this moment, four powerhouses of the same level suddenly appeared in front of him. The feeling that three of them gave him was even stronger than that of Lonely Lost Days, so strong that it was suffocating.


    "Do you really want to hunt the Heavenly Dao?" The voice of the old tomb guard trembled.


    Jiujianxian looked at the old man guarding the tomb with a half-smiling smile: "Why, you doubt our strength?"


    The old man who guarded the tomb was silent. He took a deep breath and said, "Have you ever understood the power of the Dao of Heaven? Are you really sure about cutting the sky? If you are not sure, I suggest you, it''s better to continue to endure..."


    Although Jiujianxian and others are very strong and unfathomable, the old man who guards the tomb still can''t believe that they have the power to cut the sky.


    The failure of several battles to cut the sky has proved the power of Tiandao, not to mention, Tiandao is not fighting alone, it also has many party members, such as Chaos Clan, such as Qingtian and others, these are the existences of the heaven-defying level.


    "You''re not us, so how do you know that we''re not sure?" Jiujianxian laughed dumbly, "Forget it, when we hunt the Heavenly Path, you''ll know if we have the ability."


    After saying that, Jiujianxian glanced at Chen Nan who was at a loss in the Demon Cemetery, and then said to the people behind him: "Let''s go, let''s go and see the way of heaven in this world..."

 Chapter 924： Cut the sky (top)

    Chapter 924 Cut the Sky (Part 1)


    Jiujianxian has a leisurely appearance, as if he is just doing a trivial thing.


    Although the rest of the Cang Qiong Academy were not so indifferent, they still looked very confident on the whole, which made the old man guarding the grave wonder, do these people really have the power to cut the sky?


    The next moment, Jiujianxian directly brought everyone from the Cang Qiong Academy to break open the world, and then smashed the Nine Heavens in succession, and came to a vague and turbid place.


    Above the nine heavens, the place where the Tao of Heaven sleeps.


    This place seems to be chaotic, and everything looks hazy.


    When they arrived here, everyone no longer restrained their breath, and the breath of heaven and even the sky filled the entire chaos, awakening the supreme existence that was sleeping.


    "Boom!"


    The endless destructive aura enveloped everyone like an overwhelming force.


    "Is it another reincarnation?" A huge voice came from the depths of chaos.


    Everyone felt that it was as if a terrifying beast had awakened. The terrifying coercion broke out from the chaos, and instantly spread across all walks of life, the Nine Heavens, the Human World, the Third Realm, etc., the entire world of the tomb of the gods was swept away by this terrifying aura. Shrouded, as if doomsday catastrophe, people feel a kind of great terror, and it is suffocating.


    At the same time, the powerhouses from all walks of life were alarmed by this breath, and many ancient powerhouses who were sleeping were also awakened.


    Dugu Baitian, Chen Zhan, Ghost Lord, Demon Lord, Chaos King, Qingtian, etc. At this moment, both the Heaven-defying Powerhouses and the guardians of Heaven''s Dao woke up and looked at him in disbelief. Nine days above, the decisive battle has not yet come, what is Tiandao doing? Ready to start extermination in advance?


    The old man who guarded the tomb came over at some point, watching Jiujianxian and his party directly hit Jiuzhongtian, he couldn''t help but secretly sweat for them, and his heart was trembling: "This group of lunatics!"


    "You all retreat behind me." Jiu Jianxian glanced at everyone and said, "Bai Jie and Bai Ling can stay."


    Bai Jie and Bai Ling both have the strength to transcend the limit. In a sense, their strength has surpassed the boundary of the upper realm, but they have not reached the real **** realm. They should be on a par with the strength of Tiandao. Tiandao may not be able to. any threat to them.


    Although Wutian Buddha also has a cultivation base that transcends the upper realm, he is very self-aware. At most, he only has the combat power of the peak of the sky, which is comparable to the four strongest battle spirits in the world of the tomb of the gods. There is still a slight gap, and now it is the smartest way to honestly hide behind Jiujianxian.


    Buddha Wutian doesn''t feel ashamed at all. The power of heaven is powerful. He has learned from the world after Journey to the West. Tiandao has set the way to eliminate demons for thirty-three years (human world), so the Buddha has to hide when he sees him. , The whole world of Journey to the West is respected by him, but once the thirty-three years pass, the demons disappear, and the Tathagata Buddha can easily crush him.


    It can be seen that neither he nor the Tathagata Buddha have the slightest resistance to the mysterious heavenly way!


    Even if he tried his best to fight against Heaven and find a way to relieve Heaven''s repression, it was still difficult to change the outcome!


    If the Heavenly Dao of the world in the post-Journey to the West is a living body, then the strength of this living body must have reached the limit of transcendence!


    The post-biography world of Journey to the West is the top seventh-order world. Therefore, the way of heaven cannot exceed the seventh-order. However, even so, the Tathagata Buddha and the Buddha without Heaven, who have transcended the upper realm, cannot compete with the way of heaven and break the fate. It can be seen that the way of heaven is definitely better than them. Strong, and much stronger, it can be speculated that the way of heaven must have reached the limit of transcendence.


    "It is also a top-level seventh-order world, and the way of heaven in the world of the tomb of the gods should be similar to the strength of the way of heaven in our post-Journey to the West." Even more admiration for Dugu Baitian, Chen Zhan, Ghost Lord, Demon Lord and others, because even without their intervention, Lonely Baitian and others will eventually succeed in cutting down the sky, laying out hundreds of millions of years, gathering the power of all living beings, and killing the way of heaven. Absolutely amazing achievement.


    Above the Nine Heavens.


    Jiujianxian, Bai Jie, and Bai Ling calmly faced the mysterious and unknown way of heaven in the depths of chaos, and the rest stood behind them.


    Although the battle has not yet begun, the eyes of the powerhouses from all walks of life have been attracted.


    That terrifying coercion has always shrouded the entire world of the tomb of the gods. Everyone knows that Tiandao has truly awakened, and it is watching everyone coldly.


    After a long time, the voice of Heavenly Dao sounded, with a hint of hesitation: "Who are you?"


    It deduced the past and the future, but there was no trace of the existence of Jiujianxian and others, as if this group of people appeared out of thin air. The most terrifying thing is that Jiujianxian and a few people let it smell a dangerous breath. , let it faintly feel a threat, and the rest of the sky college, although far from threatening its safety, but their strength should not be underestimated, such a group of masters did not leave the slightest trace in the world of the tomb of the gods.


    "Our identity is not important, what matters is... our purpose." Jiujianxian smiled lightly, "Do you want to know?"


    The terrifying coercion that filled the heavens suddenly surged.


    Tian Dao seemed to feel that his majesty was offended, and said angrily: "No matter what purpose you have, you must die today!"


    "Don''t be impatient, the more impatient you are, the more guilty you will appear." Jiujianxian said slowly: "Although you may have guessed it, I still have to say it again, we set foot in this world to hunt you! Don''t worry! , we will not kill you, at most we will imprison you and take you to a good place!"


    The powerhouses who were secretly paying attention were a little shocked after hearing the words of Jiujianxian.


    Tian Dao was furious: "It''s just you?"


    The entire chaos seemed to boil, the terrifying pressure, the crazy skyrocketing, and the angry sound made the universe tremble violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    "And us!"


    At this moment, an indifferent voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    Dugu Baitian broke through the Nine Heavens, came to this mysterious Nine Heavens, and appeared in the sight of Jiujianxian and others.


    The old man guarding the tomb was refreshed: "He''s here too!"


    The powerhouses who were secretly paying attention to the figure also trembled after seeing that figure. Some people''s souls trembled slightly. I don''t know if it was because of excitement, or because of... fear.


    He, Dugu defeated the sky, reincarnated for hundreds of times, and is immortal!


    He is famous throughout the ages, and has been praised for endless years. He is the supreme existence in the eyes of monks. He stands like a monument on the road of cultivation, so that all those who come later will pay homage.


    He, the number one taboo **** of Taikoo, a person who is taboo in the heavens, is reluctant to mention his name.


    Because of him, the legendary Fourth Realm collapsed!


    Because of him, there is a broken world!


    He is the leader of the battle against the sky and a formidable enemy of the Heavenly Dao, but he will not die after a hundred calamities, and the battle spirit will never be destroyed. ¡­


    "He didn''t even die!" In the entire world of the tomb of the gods, countless powerhouses who were secretly concerned about it all boiled.


    Seeing him is like seeing hope!


    "And us!" After Lonely defeated Tian appeared, the figures of Demon Lord, Ghost Lord, and Chen Zhan appeared one after another.


    Many people swallowed their saliva and were dumbfounded: "Are they dead?"


    Compared to the fame of Lonely Beating Heaven, Ghost Lord, and Demon Lord, Chen Zhan seems a little immature, but his strength is not weaker than the top three.


    The four strongest souls in the world, all return to their places!


    Immediately after, more and more figures appeared, and the gods and demons that only existed in legends appeared one by one!


    This scene made many people dumbfounded, as if they had returned to the ancient times, back to the ancient times. Many of the people who showed up to join the team of cutting the sky, many of them were ancient mythological characters. Unexpectedly, all of them were Alive, and the strength seems to be even more terrifying.


    "The battle to cut the sky, how can we be without us?" Lonely defeated Tian looked at Jiujianxian and smiled lightly.


    Conquering the Way of Heaven and speaking it out in his mouth is like eating and drinking water. Such a bold and indifferent bearing shows a strange personality charm.


    He is also curious about the identity of Jiujianxian and others, because he has been in reincarnation since ancient times, but he has never seen or heard of the existence of Jiujianxian and his party. Such a group of powerful and terrifying beings, he actually There is no memory associated with it in the slightest.


    However, curiosity returned to curiosity, and he did not struggle with this.


    He only needs to know that the purpose of Jiujianxian and his party is to cut the sky!


    Since everyone''s position is the same, they are friends!


    "Although I don''t know how strong you are, but if you think about it, it should be no worse than us." Lonely defeated Tian smiled and said: "So, if we join forces, wouldn''t we be more confident to slaughter this evil way of heaven?"


    The ghost master and the devil master looked at each other, and then said, "We have been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    Chen Zhan said solemnly: "The way of heaven should be punished!"


    Jiujianxian glanced over the lonely and defeated people, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly: "The peak of the anti-sky level."


    In the world of the tomb of the gods, the peak of the anti-sky level is the highest realm that can be achieved by human beings, that is, detachment from the upper realm. The realm of heaven is actually at this level, but because of its special life form, its strength is stronger than that of the inverse. The peak of the sky level is stronger, but it is a little worse than the real god''s lower realm.


    He looked at the other people beside Lonely Lost Heaven and the others. Although the cultivation of these people did not reach the peak of the sky-defying level, most of them had reached the heaven-defying level, and some of them had reached the heaven-defying level.


    In general, compared to the lineup of the Battle of the Heavens in "History of the Tomb of the Gods", the current Lonely Lost Heaven and his party are much weaker overall.


    "You are courting death!" Tian Dao was shocked and angry when he saw Lonely defeated Tian and others appear.


    Chaos King, Chaos Son, Guangyuan, Taishang, Qingtian and others seemed to have understood the intentions of the heavens, and walked out of the misty chaos, revealing their figures. The existence of three shocks must be shaken, even if it is against Lonely Lost and a few people, it can barely survive a few tricks.


    Lonely Beatian frowned: "I''ll deal with them."


    Ghost Lord, Demon Lord, and Chen Zhan glanced at Lonely defeated Tian, ??but did not object.


    "No hurry." Jiujianxian smiled slightly: "I know you guys are eager to fight against the sky, but it''s hard to meet such an opponent, so it''s better to leave it to the people of our Cang Qiong Academy to practice, rest assured, I promise, Tiandao can''t escape. ."


    After a pause, he said to Bai Jie and Bai Ling: "Bai Jie, go and play with Tiandao, Bai Ling, you solve these little shrimps, didn''t you ask?"


    Bai Jie and Bai Ling looked at each other, then nodded in unison.


    The two walked out of the team and walked calmly into the depths of the chaos. Among them, Bai Ling walked towards Qingtian, the Chaos King and others, while Bai Jie walked deeper into the chaos. Their expressions were calm and they seemed very calm, as if He didn''t even know the terrifying power of Tiandao, nor did he understand the terrifying strength of Qingtian and others.


    "You let her deal with Tiandao alone?" The Demon Lord was a little shocked, "Are you crazy!"


    Even if Bai Jie has the power of the peak against the sky, he will not be an opponent of the Heavenly Dao!


    Falling the sky, how can it be such a child''s play?


    Lonely defeated a few people also did not understand Jiujianxian''s approach, and their brows were slightly wrinkled.


    Jiujianxian smiled and said: "Watch with peace of mind, don''t worry, they will be fine!"

 Chapter 925： Cut the sky (below)

    Chapter 925 Cut the Sky (Part 2)


    Bai Jie and Bai Ling are not ordinary detached upper realm powerhouses.


    Bai Jie already has a cultivation base that transcends the upper realm, and has also practiced extreme martial arts. His divine power is extremely condensed, and his power is unimaginably powerful. Combined with the seven-star illusion, his combat power will never be inferior to the way of heaven.


    Although Bai Ling only has the cultivation level of Escaping Realm, her realm is very low, but she has mastered the eight-star illusion technique, which is a terrifying illusion technique that surpasses the transcendence realm. But Bai Ling.


    The most important thing is that Jiujianxian is Zhang Yu''s avatar and controls the authority of the law. In Zhang Yu''s dantian world, Jiujianxian is an invincible existence, even if Bai Jie and Bai Ling really encounter any danger, Jiujian Immortals can easily save them.


    Dugu Baitian and others didn''t know the details of Jiujianxian, nor did they know the specific strengths of Bai Jie and Bai Ling, so they could not understand Jiujianxian''s operation, they just thought Jiujianxian and his party were too crazy.


    Take the way of heaven to practice your hands?


    This kind of behavior is simply maddening!


    "Are you serious?" Dugu Baitian looked at Jiujianxian with a solemn expression.


    He felt that Jiujianxian and his party were too playful, as if they didn''t care about the way of heaven at all!


    It should be noted that the Dao of Heaven is the most terrifying existence in the world, and even he, the first taboo **** of the ancient times, including the demon master who is the reincarnation of the Great Demon King, dare not treat the Dao of Heaven like this.


    If they had known that Jiujianxian and his party were playing like this, they probably wouldn''t show up so easily.


    Dugu Baitian felt a little regretful in their hearts, they didn''t want to play such a boring game with Jiujianxian and his party.


    They have been planning for hundreds of millions of years, and they have competed with the Heavenly Dao for one epoch after another. They finally saw a glimmer of hope, and naturally they did not want to give up all their efforts.


    Jiujianxian could feel the dissatisfaction of Dugu Baitian and the others, and he still kept a smile on his face: "From the moment we came to this world, the end of Heaven''s Way has been doomed, you just need to watch from the sidelines."


    "What a big tone!" The Demon Lord raised his eyebrows, "Do you think Heavenly Dao is those **** things that can be solved easily?"


    Even if their four strongest fighting spirits join forces, they still have no certainty to kill Tiandao, which shows the power of Tiandao.


    Jiujianxian looked surprised: "Isn''t it?"


    The Demon Lord was stagnant and almost choked.


    Dugu Baitian took a deep look at Jiujianxian, and then turned his eyes to the depths of chaos: "Then we will wait and see."


    Now that he has appeared, there is no point in hiding.


    The ghost master, the devil master, and Chen Zhan were also staring into the depths of the chaos with serious expressions.


    They are always ready, once Bai Jie and Bai Ling are in bad shape, they will immediately intervene and join forces to fight against the Heavenly Dao!


    The powerhouses who are secretly concerned are also nervously watching the depths of the chaos. The sudden battle against the sky caught them by surprise. If they succeed, they can also be freed from the oppression of heaven. If they fail...then the world will be destroyed. I am afraid that the catastrophe will come ahead of schedule, and then all life will be wiped out.


    Everyone held their breath and focused on the battle.


    Wutian Buddha, Ou Shenfeng, Chen Gu, Aokun, Wu Shi Great, Empress, Qing Emperor and others are also staring into the depths of chaos!


    At this moment, the entire tomb world, tens of thousands of gods and demons, and the top powerhouses, were silent.


    Qingtian, Chaos King and others watched Bai Jie go straight into the depths of chaos, and their faces were uncertain.


    However, before they could take action, Bai Ling walked up to them and said lightly, "Your opponent is me!"


    "Kill!" Chaos King, Qingtian and the others looked at each other, and immediately attacked Bailing without hesitation.


    Bai Ling calmly looked at the Chaos King and the others who rushed over. Facing the attack of a group of sky-defying powerhouses, her expression did not change at all, as if she was facing a group of ants.


    The divine power in her body oscillated slightly, and then the surrounding chaotic space changed. A terrifying aura burst out from her body. A feeling of being controlled.


    In an instant, everyone looked at Bai Ling in shock.


    "The Way of Heaven!" Lonely defeated Tian''s face changed greatly.


    The Demon Lord, the Ghost Lord, Chen Zhan, the old man who guarded the tomb, and others were also like enemies, looking at Bai Ling, full of killing intent.


    Jiujianxian said slowly: "Don''t be surprised. She just used an illusion to simulate the way of heaven. The real way of heaven is over there."


    "Illusion..." Lonely Baitian and the others heard Jiujianxian''s words, and they couldn''t help being shocked. What kind of illusion could be so terrifying, even the coercion of the heavens and the breath of the heavens could be simulated so similarly, there was hardly any trace of it. The difference, what is even more terrifying is that they feel that the breath of Bai Ling is no less than the way of heaven. Is that terrifying and suffocating feeling really something that illusion can simulate?


    "When the false is true, the true is false, and when the true is false, the false is true." Jiujianxian smiled lightly, "When the illusion reaches the highest peak, the false will also become true."


    Dugu Baitian frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Jiujianxian pretended to smile mysteriously: "You will understand after watching."


    In the distance, Bai Ling''s figure is blurred, as if it has turned into nothingness. All trembled, as if smelling a breath of death.


    The next moment, the terrifying coercion quickly condensed, like a grinding disc, running over the Chaos King and others.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening sound rang out in the chaos, and cracks appeared around, the space trembled and collapsed, revealing a void.


    In just a short moment, the Chaos King was gone, the Chaos Son was gone, the blue sky was gone, and all the subordinates of the Heavenly Dao were gone and turned into nothingness.


    quiet!


    Deathly silence!


    The entire chaos, and even the powerhouses from all walks of life, were petrified.


    When the chaos recovered, Bai Ling re-manifested his figure, looked at the empty chaos in front of him, shook his head, and said, "It''s too weak to verify my combat power at all..." She cast her eyes into the depths of the chaos, perhaps, only that terrible The way of heaven can truly verify her combat power.


    Dugu Baitian and others were all silent.


    After a long time, the ghost master made a slightly trembling voice: "Dead?"


    "Dead!" Dugu Baitian''s voice was low, but it contained an air of disbelief.


    Qingtian, Chaos King and others are all strong against the sky. Although they are much weaker than them, they are not dispensable existences. Such powerful existences have no resistance under Bai Ling''s attack. The power of the power was instantly wiped out, which made Dugu Baitian feel unreal.


    "Very strong!" The Demon Lord''s breathing was a little short.


    Chen Zhan looked at Bai Ling with fear: "Not weaker than the real Heaven!"


    The power that Bai Ling released at that moment made him feel extremely dangerous.


    too strong!


    They couldn''t believe that manpower could be so powerful.


    Heaven-defying peak, isn''t it the limit of manpower?


    Why does this mysterious woman possess the combat power of the Heavenly Dao level!


    Lonely Baitian and others'' cognitions were overturned. They looked at Bai Ling in shock, like a dream.


    At the same time, everyone in the Sky Academy also looked at Bai Ling in shock.


    "Is this the power of the eight-star illusion?" Everyone swallowed, "It''s terrible!"


    Everyone knows Bai Ling''s cultivation base very well. Many people present have a higher cultivation base than Bai Ling. Just pulling out a detached powerhouse can beat Bai Ling. However, the bonus of the eight-star illusion technique, Let Bai Ling''s combat power reach an extremely terrifying level, and even Wutian Buddha felt that it was difficult for him to survive under Bai Ling''s attack.


    This is the difference between the ordinary detachment upper realm and the sky-defying detachment upper realm!


    It was the first time that everyone saw Bai Ling going all out and saw its terrifying power.


    After this experience, everyone realized that it is no wonder that Bai Ling was able to obtain the purple identity token, and it is no wonder that many detached middle realm and detached upper realm powerhouses valued her so much, and did not treat her as a student at all. She, indeed have this qualification!


    "Impossible!" The panic voice of Heavenly Dao suddenly came from the depths of the chaos.


    Obviously, it also paid attention to the battle between Bai Ling and Qingtian, Chaos King and others, and paid attention to the appearance of Bai Ling''s transformation of the Heavenly Dao. The coercion and aura were almost exactly the same as it, and it couldn''t even tell it apart.


    The same coercion, the same breath, the same form, and the combat power is no less than it!


    A scene like finally moved the calm Tiandao. Its voice was no longer indifferent and calm, and everyone could hear the panic in the words, the panic about the unknown.


    The situation is out of its control, and it feels threatened, how can it not panic?


    The attention of everyone was also attracted by the way of heaven.


    At the same time, Bai Jie walked slowly into the depths of chaos, and finally, she came to a place of hazy chaos and stopped.


    She raised her head and stared at a cloud of light that released a terrifying pressure and flashed black light from time to time.


    This is the essence of the evil heaven. At the beginning of its birth, it was colorful, gathering the thoughts of all living beings, and it was the most fair and just. Unfortunately, it was finally polluted by evil thoughts, giving birth to self-consciousness and becoming a special life form.


    Looking at the body of Tiandao, Bai Jie frowned slightly, and was a little shocked in her heart, and lost her voice: "Evil spirit five clans, black fog people!"


    The black fog man who transcends the upper level!


    At this moment, Bai Jie''s expression could no longer remain calm!


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was a little shocked when they heard Bai Jie''s voice. They all released their spiritual thoughts to investigate the situation in the depths of the chaos. Looking at the fog, everyone couldn''t believe it: "This is the legendary black fog. people?"


    The evil heaven is the black fog man?


    "Are you mistaken?" Jiujianxian frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "You can''t be wrong!" Bai Jie said with certainty, "I have dealt with the black fog people countless times, fought with countless black fog people, and killed countless black fog people. How can I admit my mistake? I am 100% sure. , this evil heaven is the black fog man! And it is the black fog man who transcends the upper realm!"


    Ou Shenfeng, Chen Gu, Wu Shi the Great and others looked at each other, all of them were shocked to see each other.


    No one would have thought that Evil Heavenly Dao was one of the five tribes of evil spirits, the Black Mist!


    "What black fog person, I don''t understand what you mean." Tiandao was very afraid of Bai Jie, and even more afraid of Jiujianxian, Bai Ling and others, and he did not act rashly for a while.


    "You don''t have to pretend!" Bai Jie sneered: "The Heiwu people I have killed range from 100,000 to 80,000 people, but I haven''t seen a few Heiwu people who have transcended the upper realm. No wonder the world of the tomb of the gods. So many transcendental powerhouses can''t do anything to you..." She finally understood why Lonely Lost Heaven, Demon Lord and others were able to fight against Evil Heavenly Dao for so many years, because they all have extremely powerful souls, which are just right for the Heiwu people. Has restraint.


    The Four Lonely Defeated Heavens are called the Four Strongest Souls of the Great War. It is precisely because their souls are so powerful that even if they fall, their spiritual consciousness will not be destroyed.


    Everyone in the sky college looked solemn: "The black fog people actually got into the mission world..."


    This is definitely a big news that is enough to cause a sensation in the heavens and the world!

 Chapter 926： vulnerable

    Chapter 926 Vulnerable


    Dugu Baitian and others looked at Bai Jie suspiciously: "What is the Black Mist?"


    They have never heard of the "Black Mist", and they don''t understand the relationship between the evil heaven and the Black Mist.


    Bai Jie ignored Dugu Baitian and others. She stared at the evil heaven with a dignified look in her eyes.


    Although her spirit has more than doubled after cultivating extreme martial arts, she still has no certainty of victory in the face of the Black Mist who transcends the upper realm.


    Black Fog Man is an extremely special life form. General physical attacks do not pose any threat to He Fog Man. Only divine soul attacks can threaten He Fog Man.


    Therefore, when facing the black fog people, divine power has no effect at all.


    "How is it, are you sure?" Jiujianxian looked at Bai Jie, "Do you want me to take action?"


    Bai Jie shook her head and said solemnly, "I want to try it!"


    If she had encountered a black fog person who had transcended the upper realm before joining Cang Qiong Academy, she would have fled as far as she could, but now, she has practiced extreme martial arts, her spirit has increased dramatically, and she also has rewards for completing tasks before. With the enchanting artifact in hand, there is still some confidence.


    Jiujianxian did not forcefully intervene. He nodded and said, "Well, you can try it. If there is any danger, I will take action at any time."


    With the words Jiuxianxian, Bai Jie felt more relaxed.


    She took out a long whip from the storage ring. The long whip flashed a dark red light, and it also contained a terrifying power, which made the old tomb guard feel a trace of invisible suppression, as if the long whip and even a treasure Like an emperor, he makes all the weapons in the world voluntarily surrender.


    Resisting the urge to worship the long whip, the old man guarding the tomb said in awe: "What a terrible weapon!"


    Dugu Baitian shook the "Dugu" in the handshake and said solemnly: "It''s really scary! My ''Dugu'' has been suppressed!"


    At the same time, at the moment when the long whip appeared in the world, the Evil Heavenly Dao felt a sense of extreme danger.


    It couldn''t help trembling all over, as if it had encountered some nemesis, and said in disbelief: "Impossible! I am the way of heaven! What kind of weapon can threaten me?"


    Since time immemorial, it has never had such violent mood swings, nor has it had such a fearful psychology.


    The breath of that long whip made it feel a real threat!


    Looking at the reaction of Evil Heavenly Dao, Bai Jie became more and more certain that its body was a black fog man, she said indifferently: "You should be honored to die under the three-pattern enchanted artifact!"


    Three-pattern enchanting artifact, the artifact with the best quality, the strongest power and the highest value among the artifacts!


    "Don''t kill it." Jiujianxian said: "Don''t forget, our mission is to hunt Tiandao, not kill Tiandao."


    Bai Jie was startled for a moment, then she reacted and nodded: "I will try my best!"


    The Black Mist, who transcends the upper realm, is an extremely dangerous existence. She must do her best to ensure her safety. Therefore, she is not sure to capture the Black Mist alive...


    Bai Jie let out a sigh of relief, then stepped on the soles of her feet, and her figure suddenly shot towards the evil heaven.


    The next moment, Bai Jie''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    In the process of advancing, Bai Jie performed teleportation and appeared behind the evil heaven without warning.


    Holding a long whip, Bai Jie mobilized the power of the soul, poured a large amount of the power of the soul into the whip, and swung the whip directly towards the evil heaven.


    Feeling the danger of the evil heaven, it will naturally not sit still. It turns into nothingness and integrates with heaven and earth.


    However, Bai Jie''s long whip waving, the power of the soul that erupted, and the mysterious aura contained in the long whip actually broke through the sky directly, like a poisonous snake, and attacked the body of the evil heaven. At that moment, the entire chaos It trembled for a while, as if the world was about to collapse.


    "what!"


    A shrill scream resounded through the chaos.


    Evil Heavenly Dao was shocked: "How is it possible!"


    Its breath is a little sluggish, giving people a feeling of weakness, as if it has been hit hard.


    "It''s so weak..." Bai Jie was also a little surprised, and couldn''t believe it, "How can a black fog person who is detached from the upper realm be so vulnerable?"


    Looking at the long whip emitting a dark red light in her hand, Bai Jie faintly discovered that its power seemed to be more terrifying than she originally imagined.


    One blow, just one blow, Evil Heavenly Dao was severely injured by her!


    If you repeat it a few times, the evil heaven will surely die!


    Dugu Baitian and the others were also startled, watching this scene in disbelief.


    The powerful and invincible Evil Heavenly Dao was severely injured by someone with a whip. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the strength of this woman is.


    They have been planning since the Primordial Era, smashing the sky many times, smashing the fourth realm, but failing again and again, relying on indestructible will, and constantly remodeling, they deeply feel the power of the evil heaven, it is a kind of It is enough to crush their power, but at this moment, this almost invincible existence is so vulnerable under the hands of this mysterious woman, which simply subverts their cognition.


    This woman is so powerful that it makes people tremble!


    Dugu Baitian and others are a little crazy, they can''t figure out where they come from and why they have such terrifying strength!


    Dread!


    Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord and others became more and more jealous of the Cang Qiong Academy and the others in their hearts.


    Obviously, they looked up to Bai Jie. In fact, although Bai Jie''s combat power was stronger than theirs, it was also limited.


    It''s just that Bai Jie has the blessing of a powerful divine soul and an enchanted artifact to be able to cause huge lethality to the evil heaven. The black fog person, even if she has a super-strong soul that is far superior to ordinary people, she may not be able to defeat the evil heaven.


    One blow severely injured the evil heaven, and Bai Jie was determined.


    She has a greater certainty to kill the evil heaven!


    raised his head and looked at the misty and turbid sky, Bai Jie''s figure flashed, and then waved a long whip against the empty sky.


    "Boom!"


    The long whip was swung, the loud noise echoed in the chaos, the space was torn apart, nothingness manifested, and the shrill screams of the evil heavenly way also sounded in the chaos: "Ah!"


    was hit hard again, and the evil spirit of heaven was weakened a lot.


    It broke away from the world, manifested its body, and formed a human-like shape. The thick black mist swirled around it, making it impossible for people to see what was hidden under the black mist.


    "Don''t force me!" Evil Tiandao snapped: "Otherwise, I will let the whole world be destroyed with me!"


    It is not Bai Jie''s opponent at all, so he can only try to threaten Bai Jie in this way and force Bai Jie to stop.


    At this moment, it is very embarrassed, the coercion is less than half of the heyday, the breath is more than doubled weak, and the combat power has dropped to the lowest point in history. At this time, let alone Bai Jie''s shot, it is Dugu defeated Tian and the Demon Lord together. It can pose a huge threat to it, and maybe even get rid of it directly.


    Bai Jie stared at the evil Heavenly Dao indifferently: "The destruction of the world, what does it have to do with me?"


    She only cares about the wilderness world, only cares about the sky college, and she doesn''t care about the life and death of other worlds.


    Immediately, she mobilized the power of her soul again, ready to start.


    "It''s almost there." Jiujianxian said at this time: "If you fight again, it will probably die."


    Bai Jie paused, and then said, "But... it hasn''t reached the weakest point yet. With the power of my soul, I''m afraid it won''t be able to trap it." Heiwu people are extremely special life forms. The shackles of it have no meaning to it, only the soul can tie it, but the evil heaven is too strong, even if it is half weak, it is not something Bai Jie can control.


    Wine Sword Immortal smiled lightly: "I''ll come."


    The voice of fell, and he waved his palm, but he didn''t see him release the power of his soul. The evil heaven actually shrank rapidly, as if it was forcibly compressed, and then automatically flew towards him.


    "What are you doing!" Evil Heavenly Dao shouted in fear.


    "Come, cooperate, do me a favor and stay in this space for a while." Jiujianxian said with a smile.


    At the same time, the Evil Heavenly Dao plunged into an invisible space as if being controlled by someone, without a sound.


    Everyone stared blankly at this scene.


    The evil Heavenly Dao, which has plagued the world for countless years, was simply subdued?


    Dugu Baitian and others fell silent. Everything that happened today gave them an unreal feeling.


    "Senior Dean, where did you take it?" The Great Emperor Wushi asked curiously.


    "Oh, are you talking about the evil heavenly way?" Jiu Jianxian turned his head and said slowly, "I''ll imprison it in a separate space for the time being, and when I go back, I''ll just hand over the separate space to the dean to avoid trouble. ."


    After a pause, he added: "If any of you are interested in it, I can also send you to an independent space. Don''t worry, I have suppressed its power, you can toss it at will, I promise, it can''t hurt you."


    Study the evil way of heaven?


    Although people did have such thoughts in their hearts, if they were really allowed to go, they would not have the courage.


    Bai Jie said solemnly: "We have to complete the task as soon as possible and return to the Sky Academy!"


    "It''s still early in the world, why worry?" Jiujianxian said in surprise.


    "The Black Mist has infiltrated the mission world, we must report the news to the dean as soon as possible!" Bai Jie looked very serious.


    Jiujianxian smiled faintly: "No need. If I guessed correctly, the dean would have known about it long ago."


    Bai Jie, Bai Ling, Wu Shi the Great and others were all startled.


    Why?


    "You might as well think about it, other world strategy tasks are only to establish branches, recruit students, and expand the influence of Cang Qiong Academy. Why is it that the world of the tomb of God alone requires us to hunt the way of heaven?" Jiu Jianxian laughed: "I''m afraid the dean It has long been known that the Evil Heavenly Dao is one of the five tribes of evil spirits, the Heiwu people, that is why this task is arranged to let us hunt the Evil Heavenly Dao."


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly realized.


    The mission world is the result of the dean''s great supernatural powers, reversing time and time. How could the dean not know about the existence of the Black Mist?


    Jiujianxian continued: "The dean did not deal with the black fog people personally, it should be to give us a chance to experience the black fog people, let us get to know the black fog people, and accumulate some experience, so, if we face the five evil spirits in the future, we will You don¡¯t feel overwhelmed and don¡¯t know how to deal with it.¡±


    Hearing the conversation of Jiujianxian and others, Dugu Baitian couldn''t hold back any longer, and asked, "Excuse me, what exactly are the black fog people you''re talking about? What does it have to do with the evil heaven?"


    Wine Sword Immortal looked at Bai Jie and motioned for Bai Jie to answer.


    Bai Jie understood the meaning of Jiujianxian, and said: "The black fog people are an extremely special life form, they are the race under the command of one of the five evil kings ''Xuan'', and they are also one of the five evil spirits! They obey" Ru''''s orders obliterate all living beings in all the worlds. Wherever they pass, life withers away. It is the biggest enemy of countless worlds! Since the birth of heaven and earth, countless worlds have been destroyed by the black fog people, and all things have died in the hands of the black fog people. Life is an astronomical number..."


    Having said that, Bai Jie glanced at Lonely Baitian and others, and said, "Your tomb world is one of them."

 Chapter 927： The power of the wine sword fairy

    Chapter 927 The combat power of the wine sword fairy


    Hearing Bai Jie''s words, Dugu Baitian and the others trembled in their hearts.


    Bai Jie didn''t pay attention to their reactions, and continued: "Although I don''t know how the Heiwu people infiltrated the world of the tomb of God, or when it infiltrated, it is certain that the evil heaven is the Heiwu people. !"


    "Black Mist...many?" Lonely Beaten asked with difficulty.


    "A lot!" Bai Jie''s voice was low, making people feel a little heavy, "It''s endless!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the world of the tomb of the gods was stunned.


    Bai Jie added: "However, not every Black Mist person is as powerful as the Evil Heavenly Dao. In fact, most Black Mist people are far inferior to the sky-defying powerhouses, and only a few can reach the sky-defying level. The realm of the evil heaven is actually not higher than yours, at most it is the peak of the sky-defying level, but it is a special life form, and the general peak power of the sky-defying level is not its opponent at all."


    "Generally speaking, the Black Mist people are extremely powerful, and they can leapfrog the ranks to fight against all beings. Only a very few top-level powerhouses, people with extremely powerful spirits, can fight against the same-level Black Mist people!"


    "Unless you use an enchanting artifact, it''s hard to hurt them!"


    These words were not only said to Dugu Baitian and others, but also to everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy looked at each other, their expressions became solemn, and at the same time they paid more attention to the enchanting artifact.


    Looking at the ugly faces of Dugu Baitian, Bai Jie said: "You should be glad that this time, only a black fog person who is detached from the upper realm, if it is a black fog person from the real **** realm, I am afraid that your world has long been There is no life. The black fog people in the true **** realm are the most terrifying existences, and they are the terrifying enemies that even the immortal realm talks about, second only to the existence of the five evil kings!"


    "Stronger than the evil heaven?" Dugu Baitian and others were a little unbelievable.


    Bai Jie asked: "How do you think my combat strength is?"


    Dugu Baitian thought about it and said the truth: "It''s very strong! If we fight, I can only support a few moves under your hands..."


    Although I don''t know why Bai Jie is so easy to seriously hurt the evil heaven, but in the feeling of Dugu defeated, Bai Jie and the evil heaven should be on the same level.


    "In terms of combat power, I''m almost the same as the Evil Heavenly Dao, but I just injured it by relying on the magic weapon." Bai Jie said without concealment, "In terms of realm, I am on the same level as the Evil Heavenly Dao and you, and transcend the upper realm. Use you all. In other words, it is the peak of the sky-defying level."


    "The peak of the sky-defying level? How is it possible!" The ghost master was a little unbelievable, "Your combat power is obviously far beyond this level!"


    "Exceeding the combat power does not mean surpassing the realm. You don''t understand this truth?" Bai Jie pouted, "You have all gone through countless disasters to get to this point. I don''t believe it, you don''t even know this truth. don''t know."


    Dugu defeated Tiandao: "That is to say, that girl just now is also a peak powerhouse against the sky?"


    He was talking about Bai Ling.


    Bai Jie nodded slightly: "Yes, we are all peak powerhouses against the sky. Of course, I prefer to call it the upper realm of detachment."


    "Evil Heaven is also at this level?" Dugu Baitian asked.


    "Yes!" Bai Jie affirmed.


    "So, although our cultivation has reached the peak, our combat power has not yet reached the limit?" Dugu Baitian said in a low voice.


    The ghost master, the devil master and others are a bit unacceptable. They are all the top powerhouses in the world of the tomb of God. They have experienced countless reincarnations and tempered life and death. According to the law of heaven and earth, the power has reached the peak of the world, but now, someone tells them that their combat power has not reached the limit, how can they accept it with their pride?


    "In other respects, you have all reached the peak, except for the soul, which is a little worse." Bai Jie pondered a little, "Otherwise, you don''t need to join forces at all, you can fight the evil heaven alone!"


    "I understand." Dugu Baitian was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Thank you for clarifying the confusion!"


    Bai Jie didn''t care, and said, "Let''s get down to business, the evil heaven is very strong, you have already seen it, so how strong do you think Senior Jiujianxian is?"


    "Senior Wine Sword Immortal?"


    "The one who finally imprisoned the evil Heavenly Dao." Bai Jie named Jiujian Immortal''s identity.


    Dugu Baitian and the others looked at each other, then fell silent.


    Bai Jie was not in a hurry and waited patiently.


    After a long time, Dugubaitian said, "He is very strong! Stronger...beyond my understanding!"


    The evil heavenly way is sealed at will, just like dealing with an ant, that kind of power, Dugu defeating the sky is simply unimaginable.


    "I don''t know what senior Jiujianxian''s cultivation base is in, but I can be sure that senior Jiujianxian''s combat power is no less than that of a true **** realm powerhouse!" Bai Jie said in a low voice: "And the true **** realm black fog Humans are the most tyrannical beings among the powerhouses in the True God Realm, and even Senior Wine Sword Immortal may not be their opponents, you can imagine how powerful and terrifying that is."


    The corners of Jiujianxian''s mouth twitched slightly, but he did not refute.


    In the dantian world of this deity, he is indeed an invincible existence. Even the black fog man in the upper realm of the true god, under his hands, is no different from an ant.


    In terms of real strength, at most he can only be compared to the powerhouses in the realm of the true gods. Even if the soul is extremely powerful, he would not dare to say that he can deal with the black fog people in the realm of the real gods.


    Therefore, in a sense, Bai Jie''s words are not wrong.


    Dugu Baitian and the others heard this, and couldn''t help but look at Jiujianxian in unison, their eyes blazing, as if they were looking at a peerless treasure.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy also looked at Jiujianxian curiously. They all knew that Jiujianxian used to be a strong person who transcended the upper realm, but now after so long, I wonder if Jiujianxian''s strength has improved?


    "Senior Dean, how strong is your current strength?" The Beginning Emperor asked curiously.


    Everyone raised their ears, looking forward to Jiujianxian''s answer.


    Bai Jie is also staring at Jiujianxian. She heard that Jiujianxian only had the strength to go beyond the upper realm when he joined the Sky Academy, but now he can seal the evil heaven so easily. She really wants to know, in this short period of time. In just one year, how far the strength of Jiujianxian has grown.


    "Me?" Jiujianxian laughed dumbly, "Does it matter how strong I am? You just need to know that things like the Evil Heavenly Dao can be solved easily by me."


    Hearing this, everyone was disappointed.


    Obviously, everyone is very dissatisfied with Jiujianxian''s answer. What is the difference between such an answer and no answer?


    Bai Jie''s mind moved, and she said: "Senior may wish to show your strength, so it may be more conducive to completing the task."


    Jiu Jianxian was startled, and after thinking about it carefully, Bai Jie''s words seemed quite reasonable.


    He pondered a little, then looked at everyone: "Do you really want to see my strength?"


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy nodded, for fear that Jiujian Xian would go back.


    "What about you?" Jiujianxian looked at Dugu Baitian and the others.


    "Senior, if you don''t mind, we are also eager to see the strength of the senior!" Dugu Baitian said: "There are people outside people, there are heavens outside, the seniors clean up the evil heaven, like cleaning up ants, naturally it makes me yearn..."


    The ghost master, the devil master, Chen Zhan, the old man guarding the tomb, and many gods and demons all looked at Jiujianxian expectantly.


    They have already seen that Jiujianxian is the talker among this group of mysterious people, and this group of mysterious people is vaguely headed by Jiujianxian!


    I saw Jiujianxian smile lightly: "If that''s the case, then I''ll show my strength a little bit!"


    He stood with his hands behind his back, without seeing any movement, he directly released a breath, the breath was like a majestic mountain, covering everyone, at this moment, the world trembled, the space shook, the world, the heavens, etc., the whole world of the tomb of the gods seemed to suffer With an unbearable force, criss-crossing space cracks, centered on Jiujianxian, extended in all directions, chaos began to collapse, and Jiuzhongtian was about to be shattered.


    "stop!"


    Chen Zhan''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed: "Senior, stop!"


    Dugu Baitian, Ghost Lord, Demon Lord and others were also extremely horrified, and their eyes were full of shock.


    Countless gods and demons couldn''t help trembling, smelling the breath of death.


    terrible!


    Just releasing a wisp of aura will make the whole world begin to collapse. If you do it with all your strength, what kind of disaster will it cause?


    Jiujianxian restrained his breath, then looked at Dugu Baitian and others with a smile, and said, "Why, you don''t want to see my strength?"


    After he restrained his breath, the world quickly stabilized again, but the dense space cracks around him had not yet had time to repair themselves, proving that the breath just now was terrifying.


    "Guru." The old man who guarded the tomb swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a dry smile: "Enough, we have seen the strength of the predecessors..."


    With just one breath, the entire world can be blasted, which is a hundred times, a thousand times stronger than the evil heaven!


    If the wine sword fairy is allowed to release their breath, they are sure that the world, the heavens and other circles will be destroyed, the world will return to chaos, and even be swallowed up by nothingness.


    Everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy looked at Jiujian Xian with admiration. He was indeed the dean of the World Covering World. His combat power was really terrifying!


    "Sure enough!" Bai Jie confirmed the guess in his heart, "On the basis of breath, one of the top seventh-order worlds trembled and collapsed, and this branch dean''s combat power really reached the realm of true gods!" Only the eighth-order Only those who are in the real **** realm have such power, "In this way, the old man Tianji, the greedy wolf **** dog, and the swallowing beasts are very likely to reach the real **** realm!"


    Bai Jie was a little arrogant at first, but when she found out that Jiujianxian''s combat power had reached the realm of true gods, the pride in her heart disappeared.


    Although there is only a thin line between the upper realm of transcendence and the lower realm of true gods, one of them is on the ground and the other is in the sky. One thousand to ten thousand strong people in the upper realm of transcendence are no match for a strong person in the lower realm of true god, no matter how close she is to the real god. No matter how close the realm is, as long as she does not reach the lower realm of the true **** for one day, then in the eyes of the powerful people in the lower realm of the real god, she will always be an ant.


    is like the difference between fifty-nine points and sixty points, a difference of one point is two worlds!


    Seeing herself falling from the upper reaches to the middle, Bai Jie''s mood was very complicated, and she felt a trace of invisible pressure and urgency.


    "You have also seen that due to the limitations of the venue, I really can''t show my strength." Jiujianxian said to Dugu Baitian and others with a look of regret: "In order to avoid the destruction of the world of the tomb of the gods, the show will stop here."


    The gods and demons in the sky all breathed a sigh of relief. Before they knew it, their backs were soaked in cold sweat.

 Chapter 928： guess

    Chapter 928 Conjecture


    After solving Tiandao and his subordinates, Jiujianxian acted as a hand-slinger, leaving the rest to Emperor Wushi and others, while he himself hid and practiced secretly.


    The strategy mission of the world of the tomb of the gods is gradually on the right track.


    Although Zhang Yu didn''t go to the world of the tomb of God, he always paid attention to the situation of the world of the tomb of the gods, and he knew everything that happened in the world of the tomb of the gods.


    Zhang Yu was also a little surprised when he first learned about the identity of Evil Heavenly Dao.


    He never imagined that the evil heaven in the world of the tomb of the gods would turn out to be a black fog man!


    You must know that the world of the tomb of the gods was created by him, and the evil heaven also existed in the first place, and it had nothing to do with the outside world.


    This means that even if the evil heaven is really a black fog person, it has nothing to do with the black fog person in the outside world.


    "Bai Jie has fought against countless black fog people, and she will definitely not admit her mistake." Zhang Yu pondered slightly, "There must be some kind of connection between the evil heaven and the black fog people."


    Is it really as Bai Jie said, that the black fog people infiltrated the world of Dantian?


    As soon as the idea came to him, Zhang Yu shook his head. It was impossible. He created the world of Dantian. It is no exaggeration to say that he is the supreme creator of the world. Wouldn''t you know?


    Perhaps, in the world of Dantian, black fog people can be born!


    To be precise, the Black Mist Man is just a title, the Evil Heavenly Dao refers to it, and the Black Mist Man also refers to it.


    Originally, Zhang Yu just wanted to study the Evil Heavenly Dao to see what the Evil Heavenly Dao was made of and what was special about it. However, when he knew that the Evil Heavenly Dao was a black fog man, a madman was born in Zhang Yu''s mind. guess.


    "Could it be that those black fog people in the outside world... are also some kind of evil heaven?" Zhang Yu trembled in his heart, and was somewhat frightened by his own guess.


    The Evil Heavenly Dao is the gathering of the thoughts of all the people in the world of the tomb of the gods. It controls the laws of order and maintains the operation of the world. Later, it was contaminated by evil thoughts and became a special life form. If the black fog people are the same as it, doesn''t it mean that those black fog people are like it? Humans are actually the way of heaven in some worlds?


    The way of heaven in countless worlds, transformed into countless black fog people, collectively destroying the world?


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but take a breath: "Hi!"


    If this is the truth, then things are going to be big!


    Because this means that their enemy is not the Black Mist, but the Dao of Heaven!


    "If the black fog people are the way of heaven, then what are the five evil kings?" Zhang Yu followed this line of thought and made a deep guess, "The evil heavenly way of the top seventh-order world is beyond the upper realm of the black fog people, then the eighth-order true gods are in the world. The evil heavenly way corresponds to the black fog person in the true **** realm... Could it be that the five evil kings are the legendary heavenly way of the ninth-order heavenly realm?"


    This is too much!


    Zhang Yu now has some understanding of Xianyu, and knows that the ninth-order heaven only exists in legends, and no one has seen the real ninth-order heaven. Therefore, the origin of the five evil kings has yet to be verified.


    But what is certain is that the five evil kings are much more tyrannical than the black fog people in the true **** realm.


    The two are not on the same level at all!


    Even the most powerful True God Realm Black Mist is like an ant in front of the five evil kings.


    "No matter what the identities of the five evil kings are, one thing is certain, the black fog people and the evil heaven can basically be equated." After thinking for a long time, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and his expression became solemn, "According to this theory to understand , then the black fog people in the Kaiyuan realm are the heavens of the first-order small world, and the black fog people in the vortex realm are the heavenly ways of the second-order small world..."


    In this way, it can also explain why the combat power of the Black Mist is so terrifying.


    Most of the black fog people can leapfrog battles, because they themselves represent the ultimate level of a realm.


    For example, Bai Jie, if she doesn''t master the Seven-Star Illusion Technique and doesn''t have an enchanted artifact, then her ultimate strength is equal to that of the evil heaven...


    To evaluate whether a person''s combat power has reached the limit of the current realm, is to see whether he can fight against the heavenly realm of the same realm with the power of the soul alone. There is no way to ascend. If he can''t fight against the Heavenly Dao of the same realm, it proves that he still has room for improvement.


    Of course, combat power is affected by many factors, and Heaven is not invincible.


    Like Bai Ling, holding an enchanted artifact and mastering the peak eight-star illusion, then even if she only has the cultivation of the Whirlwind Realm, she can break the limit of the sixth-order combat power, and even surpass the seventh-order combat power limit. It is the evil heaven, and it is not her opponent.


    "If the Black Fog Man is the Dao of Heaven, what about the other four races of the five evil spirits?" Zhang Yu''s heart was a little heavy, "Could it be that the other four races are also some kind of existence similar to the Dao of Heaven?"


    You must know that the five evil spirits have the same comprehensive strength and are all similar life forms. Since the Black Mist is the way of heaven, Zhang Yu has no reason not to doubt whether the other four races will also be incarnations of the way of heaven.


    "I originally thought that the five evil spirits, like humans and monsters, are some kind of special race. At most, their life forms are somewhat special, but now it seems..." Zhang Yu shook his head, "I guessed the wrong direction from the beginning. !"


    Not only Zhang Yu, but in the entire boundless time and space, in countless epochs, no one has ever linked the five evil spirit clans with the way of heaven.


    Zhang Yu would not have thought of this level if he hadn''t accidentally learned that the Evil Heavenly Dao is the same as the Black Mist.


    Those seniors in history who fought **** battles with the five evil spirits and lost their lives, I am afraid that they will not know until they die, that their opponents will be a group of Heavenly Dao, a group of Heavenly Dao tainted by evil thoughts!


    Zhang Yu''s heart was very heavy. This major discovery made him more clearly aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    Their enemies are not the five evil spirits that people think they are, but the way of heaven in countless worlds!


    Although the current evidence is single and cannot be 100% certain, this possibility is very high, and Zhang Yu cannot afford to ignore it.


    "I hope I guessed wrong, otherwise... things may be more troublesome than I guessed before!" Zhang Yu frowned deeply, his expression extremely solemn, "Every world has the way of heaven, including the wild world, if the black fog people If it is the way of heaven, then, in the future, will the way of heaven in the wilderness world also turn into a black fog person? Is it possible that I have to destroy the way of heaven in the wilderness world first?"


    Not to mention that the Tao of Heaven in the wild world is very friendly to Zhang Yu, and has always protected Zhang Yu. Even if Zhang Yu is really ruthless, he will not be able to do anything about the Tao of Heaven, because the Tao of Heaven is the incarnation of the law and order, and gathers the thoughts of all living beings. They are not even living beings. To destroy the way of heaven, you must first destroy the wilderness world...


    Unless, the way of heaven in the wilderness world is like the evil way of heaven in the tomb world, polluted by evil thoughts, giving birth to self-consciousness and forming a special life form.


    Only by becoming a living body can it be eliminated, otherwise, the word elimination has no meaning at all for the Tao of Heaven.


    "The way of heaven in every world may turn into a black fog person... But before that, the way of heaven is the way of heaven, and eliminating it makes no sense at all." Zhang Yu shook his head, "Also, all of this is just my guess, the black fog. Is a human being the way of heaven, what kind of way of heaven? What kind of way of heaven will turn into a black fog person? No one knows all of this."


    Although all beings and the five evil spirits have fought for countless epochs, the cognition of all beings to the five evil spirits still remains on the surface.


    People only know that the five clans of evil spirits are incomparably powerful and almost invincible. They only know that the five clans of evil spirits have special life forms, and physical attacks are ineffective against them. Only the power of the soul can shake their origins. Wang managed and commanded, but more detailed information was unknown to people.


    Even Zhang Yu has only guessed a little at the moment, but there is no guarantee that it is right or wrong.


    Of course, Zhang Yu is not without gains, at least, he has found a research direction.


    There must be some kind of special connection between the black fog people and the heavenly way, which is basically certain, the existence of the evil heavenly way is the best evidence.


    "If you can see the birth of the Black Mist, everything will be clear." Zhang Yu sighed slightly.


    He secretly decided in his heart that after the Cang Qiong Academy is on the right track, and after he has the ability to protect himself, he will follow the direction of heaven to study the Black Mist, study the five evil spirits, and unravel the five evil spirits. The mystery of birth, solve this puzzle that has plagued all living beings for countless epochs.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu regained his senses.


    The matter of the Black Mist has come to an end for the time being.


    The top priority now is to hatch the eighth-order True God Realm first!


    As long as the eighth-order True God Realm is hatched, his strength will inevitably skyrocket, and at that time, he will truly have the power to protect himself.


    Now he has dozens of dantian worlds in his body, and the scale is extremely impressive. The most important thing is that among these dozens of dantian worlds, there are many top seventh-order worlds, and there are far more than one, so many worlds, so many populations, Basically, the accumulation of the foundation has been completed, and the background is not weak.


    With such a background, Zhang Yu finally gave birth to the idea of ????incubating the eighth-order True God Realm!


    "Eighth-Order True God Realm..." Zhang Yu took a deep breath, and many stories popped up in his mind.


    The first thing he thought of was Honghuang!


    Honghuang is definitely an extremely terrifying world. Its level is at least the top eighth-order, and it may even reach the ninth-order. After all, it is the world where the great **** Pangu lives. In addition to the great **** Pangu, there are also Hongjun Daozu, Luohu Demon Ancestor, etc. Three. Thousands of Chaos Demon Gods, just pull one out, they are all extremely terrifying existences.


    In addition, Fengshen is not bad, following the Taoism of the Great Desolation, although there is no Pangu God, but there are Sanqing, Nuwa, etc., and they are all saints, and the strength does not need to be repeated.


    "Honghuang, Fengshen, Star Transformation, Panlong..." Zhang Yu quickly selected the list. He couldn''t guarantee that the worlds hatched were the eighth-order True God Realm, but these worlds had the highest chance of being the eighth-order True God Realm.


    The only one that can be sure and definitely reaches the eighth rank is the Great Desolate World.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but get excited when he thought that the eighth-order True God Realm was about to hatch. He had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Foreshadowed so much, accumulated so much heritage, endured for so long, for this day!

 Chapter 929： Arrange

    Chapter 929 Arrangement


    Zhang Yu has selected five worlds in total, namely the prehistoric world, the world of the gods, the world of stars changing, the world of Coiling Dragon, and the world of magic children.


    Among them, the prehistoric world is the most grand, and its combat power is immeasurable. It is suspected to be the top eighth-order.


    The rest of the worlds are the World of Fengshen and the World of Demon Boys with slightly stronger combat power, followed by the World of Stars Changed and the World of Coiling Dragons.


    "Strictly speaking, the world of the gods and the world of magic children should be similar..." Zhang Yu thought.


    The so-called Devil Child World is the birth of the Devil Child of Nezha, which also has Sanqing, suspected saints, and the combat power should not be weaker than the world of Fengshen.


    You can think of the world of Demon Boy as a projection of the world of the gods, but this projection world is very powerful and not weaker than the main world.


    These five worlds are the worlds that Zhang Yu carefully selected after careful consideration!


    Zhang Yu did not dare to say that they would definitely be the eighth-order True God Realm, but compared to other worlds, these worlds had a higher probability of being the eighth-order True God Realm.


    Under the spirit tree, Zhang Yu had a serious expression, writing every word and sentence carefully and compiling the annals of history.


    This is the first time he has created the eighth-order True God Realm, so he is very serious, trying to perfect every detail, and his attitude is extremely rigorous, and there is no room for mistakes!


    He didn''t want the story that could have created the eighth-order True God Realm because of his own mistakes, but ended up being reduced to the seventh-order world.


    There are not many stories that conform to the setting of the eighth-order True God Realm, and only one less is used. Although he can create new stories himself, it may not be as good as these stories that have been verified and recognized by people.


    Zhang Yu has never been so serious, every word, every sentence, is meticulously crafted and meticulous.


    It took nearly a month and dozens of revisions and revisions. The five anthologies were finally compiled and the final version was set.


    Since the creation of the Dantian world, it is the first time that Zhang Yu has spent so much effort on several annals of history. It can be said that these five annals of history are the result of his hard work in the past month!


    "Huh..." Looking at the five complete annals of history, Zhang Yu took a long breath. The tense nerves finally relaxed, and he felt a sense of relief. At the same time, he also had a sense of accomplishment in his heart, "Finally completed. !"


    He looked down at the annals of history, with a satisfied smile on his face, as if it were not an annals of history, but real worlds!


    During his compilation of the annals of history, several new top-level seventh-order worlds, such as the world of the tomb of the gods and the world after ascension, have been attacked by the people of the sky college. Jiujianxian and others also submitted the task to the vice president Zhang Haoran and got the answer. There are rewards.


    Originally they wanted to contact Zhang Yu, but after they transmitted the sound, they did not receive a response from Zhang Yu. Later, when they went to the sky world and saw that Zhang Yu was concentrating on compiling history, they did not disturb Zhang Yu and returned to their respective worlds.


    Of course Zhang Yu knew that they had been there, but at that time Zhang Yu was busy compiling the annals and ignored them.


    "Very good, with these new top-level seventh-order worlds, I am more confident to hatch the eighth-order true **** realm!" Zhang Yu showed a satisfied and expectant smile on his face.


    The significance of the eighth-order True God Realm is of great importance, so Zhang Yu could not ignore it.


    Whether it is a powerful prehistoric, or a relatively weak Xingchenbian and Panlong, Zhang Yu''s attitude towards them is far superior to those of the top seventh-order worlds.


    In other worlds, Zhang Yu used the form of quests to let the people of Cang Qiong Academy go to attack.


    And these eighth-order True God Realms, he intends to personally go to attack!


    Of course, the premise of all this is that these five worlds are all eighth-order True God Realms, otherwise, he will not spend time on it.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu retracted his thoughts, and immediately sent a voice transmission to Jiujianxian, Tianji old man, greedy wolf dog and others, and summoned all the major branch deans.


    Soon, the figures of Jiujianxian and his party all appeared in the sky world.


    "This deity." Everyone saluted.


    Zhang Yu glanced at them and nodded secretly in his heart. These guys seem to be practicing diligently and not slacking off. There are many clones, and their cultivation bases have improved a lot. Among them, Jiujianxian, Tianji old man, greedy wolf dog, and swallowing beast have the highest cultivation bases. On the basis of detachment, they have taken a step forward, although they have not reached detachment. But the progress is not small, and the rest of the clones, the Nightmare Horse was the first to reach the middle realm of detachment, and Xiaoyue Tianlang and others almost reached the peak of the lower realm of detachment, and it is estimated that they will soon Able to achieve transcendence.


    All the clones have the same talent, and the cultivation efficiency is similar. The level of their cultivation depends on their cultivation attitude.


    Obviously, Jiujianxian and several others were the first to become branch deans, and they practiced for a longer time, so their cultivation base was higher, while most of the other clones were not much different.


    Of course, Zhang Yu''s strongest clone now is not Jiujianxian, but the dean''s clone!


    The current dean''s clone is close to detachment, and the combat power is extremely terrifying!


    In comparison, Jiujian Xian, Tianji Old Man, and many superheroic beast clones are all far behind!


    In addition, there are a thousand cultivators who are cultivating all the time. Although they started very late, their cultivation base is very close to many superheroic beasts. I am afraid that after a while, they will even surpass many superheroic beasts. Beyond the wine sword fairy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you can copy these five books." Zhang Yu took out the five histories he compiled, "Be sure to spread it out in the shortest possible time!"


    Wine Sword Immortal took the book, glanced at it, and said in surprise, "This deity is planning to hatch the eighth-order True God Realm?"


    The rest of the clones were also refreshed.


    Eighth-order True God Realm!


    The most powerful world in the boundless time and space, the highest known world, they cannot afford to ignore it.


    "After so long of preparation and accumulation for so long, now the time is almost ripe." Zhang Yu was noncommittal and smiled: "Whether you succeed or fail, you have to give it a try..."


    The creation of the seventh-order world alone is far from satisfying his ambitions.


    Hearing this, Jiujianxian reacted, nodded and said: "That''s right, now the deity has created sixteen seventh-order worlds, among which Journey to the West, God''s Tomb World, etc. are all top-level seventh-order worlds. In addition, There are still many small worlds, with such a profound background, it is indeed possible to try to incubate the eighth-order True God Realm.¡±


    As Zhang Yu said, the time has come.


    The old man Tianji said solemnly: "I will spread the story as soon as possible!"


    The rest of the clones also nodded their positions one after another.


    They knew how much Zhang Yu attached to the eighth-order True God Realm, so naturally they didn''t dare to be careless.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s do it."


    The crowd did not dare to delay, so they made a few copies of the booklet and left in a hurry.


    Only Jiujianxian did not rush to leave.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Zhang Yu asked Jiujianxian.


    "I just want to ask the deity, what is the deity going to do with the evil heavenly way?" Jiujianxian asked.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu remembered the evil heaven and asked, "Where is the evil heaven now?"


    Jiujianxian replied: "I imprisoned it in the chaos of the world of the tomb of the gods and did not take it away. According to Bai Jie, the body of the evil heaven is the black fog person, and I worry about what will happen if I take it out of the world of Dantian. It was an accident, so it was not taken away."


    "You did the right thing." Zhang Yu said with admiration: "The evil heaven is very special, no one knows if it will get out of control if it is brought to the outside world, and it may also attract the evil king and keep it in the gods. Tomb World is the right approach."


    "Look, what should you do with it?" Jiujianxian asked.


    Zhang Yu pondered a little, and said, "I haven''t thought about how to deal with it, so let''s continue to imprison it first, and then deal with it when I think about it clearly."


    Wine Sword Immortal hesitated for a moment, and said, "I have an immature idea."


    "Say."


    "Otherwise, just take it to the world that covers the sky, continue to imprison it in an independent space, and then let the people from the major branches and the main hospital take turns to fight it. Anyway, sooner or later, the sky college will face the five evil kings and the five evil spirits. , it is better to let everyone learn how to fight against them now, let everyone adapt in advance, and temper everyone, so that if you encounter the five evil spirits in the future, everyone will not be in a hurry." Jiujianxian said expectantly: "This deity feels that How is this method?"


    Zhang Yu asked: "How do you ensure the safety of the people in the academy?"


    Wine Sword Immortal laughed and said, "It''s simple, I''ll just seal its power directly when the time comes."


    In the world of Dantian, Jiujianxian believes that he still has this ability. He can seal the power of the evil heaven at will, and he can seal as many achievements as he wants.


    "The solution is not bad. Did you come up with it?" Zhang Yu looked at Jiujianxian suspiciously.


    Jiujianxian coughed dryly and said, "Although I didn''t come up with it, it''s almost the same, because the person who came up with this method happened to be the small world connected to the world of covering the sky - Lu Xiaofeng''s world, you may have guessed it, that''s right. , is Lu Xiaofeng."


    Zhang Yu said with a faint smile, "Yes, this method is really good. But... as you say, as long as you seal it, why is it so troublesome, you have to take it to the world of covering the sky? Continue to imprison it in the world of the tomb of the gods, Wouldn''t it be simpler?"


    Hearing the words, Jiujianxian suddenly became a little anxious, and said quickly: "This deity, this is the way we came up with..."


    "Okay, just tease you, what''s the hurry?" Zhang Yu waved his hand and said: "I can promise you that the evil heaven will be handed over to you, but you must keep an eye on the students who will fight against it. safety, if anything goes wrong, I''m the only one who asks you!"


    Wine Sword Immortal said to himself: "No problem!"


    "Is there anything else?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Wine Sword Immortal shook his head.


    "Then I won''t leave you." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Wine Sword Immortal left contentedly.


    After Jiujianxian left, Zhang Yu also summoned the super-divine beast clones who temporarily lived in the monster family, and appointed them as the branch deans of the six top seventh-order worlds that he had just conquered. In this way, sixteen With super-divine beast clones, there are still two super-divine beast clones who have not yet served as branch deans.


    After ''s appointment, Zhang Yu handed over five annals of histories including "The History of the Great Desolation" to them, and told them to spread it as soon as possible.


    In the end, Zhang Yu looked at the remaining two supernatural beast clones and said, "You should also prepare yourself mentally. Soon, you will also be the branch dean of either world..." After reminding, Zhang Yu waved his hand. Send them back to the General Court.


    After everyone left, Zhang Yu just stretched his muscles and bones: "Six top-level seventh-order worlds, some of them are busy now! So many teleportation wormholes need to be set up, thinking about it is a headache..."


    Sighing, Zhang Yu stepped into a dark and twisted vortex and stepped into the world of the tomb of the gods.


    The more seventh-order worlds, the greater his workload. The six top seventh-order worlds greatly increase his workload, because there are more worlds that need to be connected to each world, and the teleportation insects that need to be set up There are also more holes.


    With so many teleportation wormholes, it may not be possible to fix them in ten days and a half months. After all, after setting it up, it doesn''t mean it''s over. You have to observe whether they are stable enough. If they are not stable enough, you must continue to reinforce them, or undo the reset.

 Chapter 930： gift sword

    Chapter 930 Gift of the Sword


    "who!"


    When Zhang Yu appeared in the branch of the Divine Tomb, a low voice suddenly came from beside him.


    turned his head to look, and saw that Dugu Baitian, the Demon Lord, and others were all facing great enemies, looking at Zhang Yu with fear.


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, the super-divine beast avatar who was assigned to the world of the tomb of the gods as the branch dean, respectfully saluted Zhang Yu: "Dean!"


    Immediately, he said to Dugu Baitian and others: "This is the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy, so hurry up and salute!"


    Dugu Baitian and the others shrank their pupils and their hearts trembled.


    "Dean!" The group hurriedly saluted.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Don''t be too polite, I''m just here to set up a teleportation wormhole. What should you do? Don''t ignore me."


    Hearing this, Dugu Baitian and the others'' eyes lit up. They just heard the branch dean mentioning the teleportation wormhole. They didn''t expect the dean to set up the teleportation wormhole so soon.


    Chennan glanced at Zhang Yu secretly, and muttered in his heart: "The dean looks younger than me..."


    However, he didn''t think too much about it. Youth is just an appearance. If you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will be immortal and immortal. Being young on the surface does not mean you are really young. Some people look like teenagers, but they may actually be alive tens of thousands or even millions of years old monsters.


    "You are Chen Nan, right?" Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Chen Nan.


    Chennan respectfully said: "Yes!"


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly: "Yes, you have great potential, don''t slack off in your practice in the future."


    Chen Nan was a little flattered: "Thank you, Dean! Chen Nan will definitely live up to the Dean''s expectations!"


    Dugu Baitian and Chen Zhan looked at each other, both very happy.


    The Demon Lord, the Ghost Lord, and others looked at Chen Nan differently.


    There are so many people in the branch, only the junior Chen Nan has been praised by the dean, how can they not care?


    Those who can get the approval of the dean, as long as they don''t fall, the future must be bright!


    "Okay, let''s talk in another place, I''ll set up a teleportation wormhole first." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    The head of the God Tomb Branch nodded respectfully, and then said to Dugu Baitian and the others: "Everyone, come with me."


    After a while, the members of the branch left the square.


    After watching them leave, Zhang Yu released his divine sense and sensed the chaos in the Nine Heavens.


    "Jiujianxian, this guy is very fast!" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows. In the chaos, there is no evil heavenly figure, and there is no independent space. Obviously, he has been taken by Jiujianxian to the world of covering the sky. .


    shook his head, Zhang Yu calmed down and started setting up the teleportation wormhole.


    In order to realize the intercommunication between the seventh-order worlds, it is necessary to set up more than a dozen teleportation wormholes, and if the wormhole exit is added, the number has to be doubled. This is just the world of the tomb of the gods, swallowing the starry sky world, the world after ascension, etc., also waiting for Zhang Yu to set up a teleportation wormhole. You can imagine how much work this is.


    This is not something that can be done overnight!


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Zhang Yu began to set up the teleportation wormhole seriously and was very focused.


    ¡­


    Cover the world.


    In the square, many tutors, students of Zhetian Branch, and many people who have ascended from the small world gathered here, looking forward to it.


    Everyone is waiting for the return of Jiujianxian, looking forward to it.


    After a short while, Jiujianxian finally came back.


    Seeing Wine Sword Immortal, everyone went up to meet him.


    "How is it, Dean, did you succeed?" The Great Emperor Wushi asked slightly nervously.


    "Did the dean agree?" Qingdi also asked curiously.


    Jiujianxian had a smile on his face, his eyes fell on a young man with a reckless temperament not far away, and he praised: "Lu Xiaofeng, this time I will give you a great credit."


    After a pause, he took out a sword, gave it to Lu Xiaofeng, and said, "We made an agreement before that this enchanted artifact belongs to you now."


    Lu Xiaofeng took over the divine sword overflowing with colorful light, and his spirit was lifted.


    This is the legendary seventh-grade artifact, and it is also an enchanted artifact!


    Seeing Jiujianxian''s actions, everyone was excited. Although Jiujianxian didn''t say it clearly, such a move already proved that their plan was successful!


    That evil heaven, from now on, will belong to the private property of Zhetian Branch.


    For this, paying the price of an enchanted artifact is so worth it!


    "As expected of Lu Xiaofeng, amazing!" The Great Emperor Wushi praised.


    The rest also cast admiring glances at Lu Xiaofeng.


    Many people in the small world are looking at Lu Xiaofeng with admiration at this moment. To be able to get so many compliments from big bosses, and also to get an artifact, Lu Xiaofeng''s fortune is hard to imagine or not to envy.


    Lu Xiaofeng seemed much calmer, he had already expected that his plan would be successful, and there was no big surprise.


    Turning around, Lu XiaoFeng directly handed the colorful divine sword to a young man in white robes beside him, saying: "Ximen Chuixue, this sword is given to you. I believe that with it, you can use it to your heart''s content. Your kendo talent!"


    Ximen Chuixue stared at Lu Xiaofeng blankly, he never imagined that Lu Xiaofeng would give away such a precious thing for free.


    "What are you doing, hurry up and grab it!" Lu XiaoFeng shoved the divine sword directly into Ximen Chuixue''s hand, "Everyone in the world knows that I, Lu XiaoFeng, place great importance on loyalty, you are the friend I care about the most, this sword does not belong to you, but who does it belong to? Besides, only you can give full play to the value of this sword."


    aside, Ye Gucheng''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He admitted that he was more qualified to be the master of this divine sword than Ximen Chuixue.


    It''s a pity that his friendship with Lu Xiaofeng is far less than that of Ximen Chuixue and Lu Xiaofeng.


    He and Lu Xiaofeng can also be called friends, but there is no fatal friendship.


    Ximen Chuixue was silent for a while, then took the Divine Sword and said earnestly, "Thank you."


    He is not good at speaking, and is even regarded as a facial paralysis by many people, but his heart is full of emotions, and Lu Xiaofeng''s actions moved him very much.


    "My good fellow, if you give away something so precious, you can give it away!" The corner of King Golden-winged Xiaopeng''s mouth twitched.


    The enchanted seventh-grade artifact is inestimable. Even the tutors and students of Zhetian Branch are very eager for it, but Lu Xiaofeng gave it to others, which was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Lu XiaoFeng seemed to have just done a trivial thing, and seemed very indifferent. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, he couldn''t help but change the subject and said to Jiujianxian, "Senior, where do you plan to place the evil heavenly way? "


    Wine Sword Immortal asked with great interest: "Where do you think it should be placed?"


    "The younger generation thinks that the Evil Heavenly Dao should be placed far away, the farther away from the branch the better." Lu Xiaofeng said seriously.


    Hearing this, Jiujianxian raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, and the rest of the people were also very surprised.


    Before Lu XiaoFeng opened his mouth, everyone thought he would propose to place Evil Heavenly Dao in the nearest branch. After all, this place is the most convenient, and there are always people watching over it, which can save a lot of trouble and prevent accidents from happening. Lu XiaoFeng''s answer was the opposite of what everyone imagined.


    "The reason." Jiujianxian asked.


    "Senior may wish to think about the original intention of you going to the dean to come to the Evil Heavenly Dao." Lu Xiaofeng smiled and said, "Your real purpose is not to facilitate people in other worlds, but to take this opportunity to bring about other worlds. Attract them, and try to tie them to the world of covering the sky as much as possible..."


    Wine Sword Immortal nodded: "Not bad."


    Using the evil way of heaven to develop the world that covers the sky, this is the purpose of Jiujianxian.


    Otherwise, why would he be so troublesome to bring the evil heaven to the world that covers the sky?


    He did not have the consciousness to serve the heavens and the world for free!


    "Since it''s for the sake of developing the world of shading the sky, then... the law of evil and heaven should be kept away from the branch, the farther the better." Lu Xiaofeng said eloquently, "In this way, the people of all worlds can stay in the world of shading the sky for a longer time. The longer the Heaven World has stayed, the greater the chance for Zhetian World to keep them, and the more time the Zhetian Branch will be able to recruit them..."


    After a pause, Lu XiaoFeng continued: "Even if the World of Covering the Sky can''t keep them in the end, for such a long time, they always have to eat, drink, or rest and play. This will also promote the development of the World of Covering the Sky..."


    Everyone nodded subconsciously, although they felt that this method was a bit inauthentic, it might attract some criticism and make many people dissatisfied, but it was indeed beneficial to the development of the world that covered the sky.


    And this is exactly the purpose of the people in Zhetian Branch, and it is also the purpose of Jiujianxian.


    "That''s right!" Jiujianxian looked at Lu Xiaofeng admiringly, "I can''t believe that a small third-order world can give birth to someone as smart as you!"


    "Senior is wrong." Lu Xiaofeng said modestly.


    Wine Sword Immortal appreciates Lu Xiaofeng more and more.


    In the world of the tomb of the gods, although Lu Xiaofeng did not show any strength, he put forward a lot of constructive suggestions, so that the branch of the tomb of the gods could be built quickly, and he successfully recruited many students. It can be said that he was able to conquer the world of the tomb of the gods so quickly. , Lu Xiaofeng, Huang Rong and others, all contributed greatly.


    "According to what you said, I suddenly thought of a place that is very suitable for the evil heaven." Jiujianxian laughed.


    Everyone looked at Jiujianxian curiously.


    I saw him smiling and saying, "Earth!"


    The Empress, the Great Emperor Wubei and others were all startled.


    Of course they know where the earth is. After all, the earth has given birth to many powerful people, and the queen even went to the earth herself.


    In the Zhitian Branch, Ye Fan and Pang Bo are also from Earth.


    "Earth..." Thinking of the distance between the earth and this ancient star of life, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Even Lu XiaoFeng couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart: "Ruth!"


    The ancient planet of life on Earth is definitely one of the ancient stars of life farthest away from the branch. Even if ordinary people use the ancient starry road to transmit through the altar, it will take a long time to reach it. Only a few days can reach the earth, and only those who are detached from the realm have the ability to arrive quickly.


    Originally, they thought that Jiujianxian would place the evil heavenly way in a relatively far place, such as Beiyuan, Nanyu, etc. Although it was far away, at least it was still on this ancient star of life. However, Jiujianxian was more unexpected than all of them. They have done even better, not only are they not in this ancient star of life, but they are infinitely light-years away.


    Some Lu Chi who is not high in cultivation may even be lost in the world of covering the sky forever!


    is too cruel!


    As expected of the sub-director!


    They can imagine how wonderful the expressions of those people will be when people from other worlds come to Zhetian Branch through the teleportation wormhole, but learn that the evil heaven is far away on Earth.


    "Why, do you think it''s inappropriate?" Jiujianxian raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s suitable, it''s so suitable!" Everyone shuddered and quickly agreed.


    Apart from other factors, the earth is indeed a very suitable place to fully comply with the requirements.


    It''s just that although the earth is good, everyone can imagine that in the near future, the Zhetian Branch will probably attract a lot of infamy...


    Lu Xiaofeng even smelled a hint of danger. If people knew that this proposal was made by him, God knows how the people of the heavens and the world will treat him.


    I don''t want to be okay, just thinking about it, Lu XiaoFeng couldn''t help shivering.


    Jiujianxian didn''t care so much, he smiled lightly: "It''s settled."


    After a pause, Jiujianxian threw a token of unknown material to Lu Xiaofeng and said, "I have sealed a spiritual sense in this token, which can form an incarnation outside my body, with one-tenth of my strength. If you encounter any danger, you can activate this token with your mind, and at a critical moment, it can save your life."

 Chapter 931： Everyone loves Lu Xiaofeng

    Chapter 931 Everyone loves Lu Xiaofeng


    The purpose of Jiujianxian''s move was to tell outsiders that Lu Xiaofeng was covered by him.


    In this way, as long as Lu Xiaofeng doesn''t foolishly provoke other sub-directors and doesn''t provoke Zhang Yu, then all the worlds and worlds, he can walk sideways.


    Lu Xiaofeng took the token and said respectfully, "Thank you, senior!"


    With this token, his safety is guaranteed.


    From this moment on, he has gained a firm foothold in the world of covering the sky.


    Everyone expressed their congratulations to Lu Xiaofeng, and at the same time paid more attention to Lu Xiaofeng.


    Everyone can see that Jiu Jianxian attaches great importance to Lu Xiaofeng, and even many students in Zhetian Branch do not receive such treatment.


    However, this kind of thing cannot be envied by others.


    In terms of cultivation strength, Lu Xiaofeng can''t stand on the stage at all. Any sect in Zhetian World can send a large group of people who are more powerful than him, but in terms of intelligence and huge Zhetian World, few people can compare with Lu Xiaofeng.


    Seeing that Lu Xiaofeng accepted the token, Jiujianxian nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "I''ll go to settle Evil Heavenly Dao first, let''s go."


    Immediately afterwards, a space fluctuation appeared around, and the figure of Jiujianxian disappeared out of thin air.


    "Let''s go, Ximen Chuixue, let''s find a place to drink." Lu Xiaofeng was in a good mood, laughed, and pulled Ximen Chuixue away.


    Seeing the figure of Lu Xiaofeng walking away, everyone could not help but sigh.


    With his ingenuity and ingenuity, he can gain a firm foothold in the heavens and the world. This Lu Xiaofeng is a character!


    It seems that the importance of wisdom is no less than talent and strength!


    Even though Lu Xiaofeng''s strength is low, who would dare to underestimate him?


    It can be said that this time, the raiding tasks of the tomb of the gods, swallowing the stars and other worlds have changed the pattern of the heavens to a certain extent, and smart minds have also received more and more attention from the heavens.


    ¡­


    Earth.


    Jiujianxian climbed Huashan Mountain, attached the independent space to the top of Huashan Mountain, and by the way re-strengthened the seal of the evil heaven.


    "Let me go!" Evil Tiandao spent a period of darkness in the independent space, and was almost tortured insane. When he saw Jiujianxian, he immediately shouted loudly.


    Jiujianxian frowned: "The power is sealed, and the voice is still so loud!"


    Evil Heavenly Dao trembled, and then asked, "What on earth are you trying to do!"


    The taste of being sealed with power is extremely uncomfortable, making the evil heaven very insecure.


    "Do you want to live?" Jiujianxian didn''t answer, but asked instead.


    Evil Heavenly Dao was silent for a while, and said, "Think!"


    Wine Sword Immortal nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, very honest answer!"


    After a pause, Jiujianxian said again: "I give you a task, as long as you cooperate well, I promise not to kill you!"


    "What mission?" Evil Heavenly Dao asked.


    "After a period of time, people will come one after another, and you will play the role of sparring and fight against them." Jiu Jianxian smiled and said: "As long as you complete the task I explained, not only will I not kill you, but the future will be will give you freedom."


    He is not at all worried about the evil heaven and cholera. In Zhang Yu''s dantian world, the evil heaven is no different from an ant.


    Evil Heavenly Dao turned into a human form and was wrapped in a cloud of black mist. Although he couldn''t see his eyes, Jiujianxian clearly felt that it was watching him.


    "How is it? Do you want to think about it?" Jiujianxian said with a smile.


    "Sparring?" Evil Tiandao''s voice was low, "I am dignified, you actually asked me to be someone else''s sparring?"


    Wine Sword Immortal said lightly: "Just say, would you like it or not!"


    Evil Heavenly Dao was silent for a while, but finally he was counseled: "Yes."


    At the critical moment, you still have to follow your heart.


    There is hope only when you are alive.


    For this, even if it pays a heavy price, the evil heaven can only agree, it has no choice.


    "Very good!" Jiujianxian smiled with satisfaction, "I will always pay attention to this place, I hope you can be your sparring partner honestly, otherwise..."


    The rest, he doesn''t say it, the evil heaven also understands.


    Next, Jiujianxian explained some details of the evil heaven, and after the agreement, he left leisurely.


    In the independent space, Evil Heavenly Dao calmed down and was mentally prepared to be a sparring partner.


    From now on, it is no longer the evil heaven, but the sparring of the people of the sky college, an excellent sparring!


    ¡­


    After Jiujianxian returned to the Zhetian Branch, he called the Great Emperor Wushi and ordered the Great Emperor Wushi to spread the news.


    The Great Emperor Wubei immediately took action and spread the news that the evil Tiandao was imprisoned on the earth through various channels.


    When the news spread in the heavens and the world, all the forces were sensational.


    In fact, after the world of the tomb of the gods was invaded, the news that the evil heaven is the black fog man has already spread.


    Everyone knows that the evil heavenly way is the black fog people, and the black fog people are a special race of one of the five evil spirits, and they are also the biggest enemies of the future of the sky college. It is more and more necessary to know the Black Mist in advance.


    Originally, everyone was still worried and wanted to contact the Black Mist, but there was no way. Now, their chance has come.


    The powerhouses of all the worlds have poured into the world that covers the sky.


    Even those who followed Jiujianxian to the world of the tomb of the gods rushed to the world of covering the sky for the first time, looking forward to fighting against the evil heaven in person.


    However, when everyone learned that Evil Tiandao was imprisoned on Earth, countless light years away from Zhetian Branch, the powerhouses in all the worlds were so angry that they wanted to curse their mothers.


    There are many transcendental powerhouses, but they don''t feel much. Although the distance is a little far, they will arrive after teleporting a few times.


    It will be difficult for those who are strong in the Rotation Realm. They have to take the ancient road of the starry sky, go through many times of teleportation, and fly a long distance before they can reach the earth.


    Under the twist, it becomes even more troublesome.


    The place where the evil Heavenly Dao is imprisoned is too unfriendly to people with low cultivation bases!


    Some people with low cultivation bases, after learning of the distance of the earth, have retreated one after another, and those under the Spiritual Rotation Realm chose to give up directly. They didn''t want to get lost in the boundless starry sky.


    The Zhetian Branch is located on a barren mountain. The barren mountains are surrounded by rolling ancient mountains. Originally, these mountains were dead and uninhabited. Later, as the Zhetian Branch became more and more influential and connected to the heavens and the world, the surrounding mountains gradually increased. With people, buildings appeared one after another. The Jiang family, Yaoguang Holy Land, Dynasty and other forces were stationed here, and a rather primitive city was built around the barren mountain. After a year of development, this city has now been There is no small scale.


    Today, this city welcomed a large number of visitors from outside the sky. People in strange clothes, or monsters with strange shapes, descended the barren hills and entered the city, injecting new vitality into this city.


    In a tavern, Lu Xiaofeng and Ximen Chuixue were drinking.


    "Brother Lu, this sword..." Ximen Chuixue hesitated.


    Lu Xiaofeng waved his hand: "The sword has already been given to you, don''t mention it again in the future. If you mention it again, be careful that I will be anxious with you!"


    He smiled and said, "Don''t be too moved, after all, no one in the world knows that I value loyalty the most. As the saying goes, everyone loves Lu Xiaofeng, a handsome man with four eyebrows..."


    After finishing speaking, he drank a glass of wine and looked complacent.


    Suddenly a group of people came outside, swearing and talking about something, and one of them said bitterly: "I don''t know which **** put forward the opinion that senior Jiujianxian brought the evil heaven to earth... If I came across that Asshole, I can''t wait to chop off his lifeblood!"


    Lu XiaoFeng made a puff, and the wine in his mouth spurted out.


    He felt a chill in his lower body.


    Ximen Chuixue twitched the corners of his eyes, then looked at Lu Xiaofeng: "Everyone loves you?"


    His eyes were a little weird.


    "Although the old man can''t wait to slash that guy with a thousand swords, but... this kind of thing, just think about it." An old man beside the middle-aged man with a thick voice said: "Now who doesn''t know, that guy has a wine sword fairy. Senior is covering, who dares to touch him? Even if you have ten thousand courage, would you dare to touch him?"


    The middle-aged voice froze for a while, and then he hummed: "I won''t move him, just spit at him, okay?"


    If everyone spit, Lu XiaoFeng guesses that she will be drowned by the sea of ??saliva.


    As more and more people come from the heavens and the world, the taverns are also coming in one after another, and they come from different worlds.


    However, most of the people seemed to be in a very unhappy mood, and Lu Xiaofeng was mentioned many times in their words.


    "Then what, Simon, let''s hurry up and leave." Although Lu Xiaofeng wasn''t worried that they would take action against her, she was afraid that they would spit on her. Before revealing her identity, it was the kingly way to find a place to hide.


    Ximen Chuixue stood up helplessly, pulled by Lu Xiaofeng, and walked out of the tavern.


    Just walked out of the tavern and took a dozen steps on the street when Ximen Chuixue teased, "Aren''t you lovable? What are you hiding?"


    Lu XiaoFeng pouted, glanced at the direction of the tavern, and hummed: "Accident, it was just an accident... You will see my charm in the future, after all, everyone loves Lu Xiaofeng, and the flowers bloom all over the building, but it''s not a wave. A false name! Believe it or not, when I walk on the street, I can meet women who adore me..."


    I don''t know if it''s a guilty conscience or something. He speaks in a low voice, as if he was afraid that others would hear him.


    It was also at this time that a voice came from Lu Xiaofeng''s ear. Not far from him, a middle-aged man with a majestic and heroic temperament asked, "Brother, excuse me. , can I ask you for a piece of news, have you heard of Lu Xiaofeng?" He was worried that the hawker didn''t understand what he said, and explained, "The one who proposed to Senior Jiujianxian to place the Evil Heavenly Dao farther away. people."


    The middle-aged man has a heroic temperament, and it is not easy to provoke him at first sight.


    Although his speech is polite, it has an irresistible meaning, and there is a hint of badness in it.


    When Lu Xiaofeng heard this, he was immediately sweaty and cold sweat poured out. He hurriedly lowered his head and walked away in a hurry, submerging into the crowd.


    Ximen Chuixue was silent for a long time, before he murmured, "Everyone loves everyone..."


    "What are you still doing, hurry up!"


    Lu Xiaofeng suddenly got out of the crowd, grabbed Ximen Chuixue and ran quickly.


    ¡ª


    Ask for a subscription. Book friends with financial ability, I hope to subscribe to the genuine version, the old house thanks everyone.

 Chapter 932： Tiandao sparring

    Chapter 932 Heavenly Dao sparring


    The news of the evil heaven being placed on the earth has spread all over the world. Powerhouses from all over the world have gathered in the world of Zhetian in an endless stream. The square of Zhetian Branch is crowded with people, which is unprecedentedly lively.


    In fact, not everyone is here to fight against the evil Heavenly Dao, and more people just want to see the legendary Heavenly Dao and improve their horizons.


    There were only a very few people who were chosen by Jiujian Xian to go to the world of the tomb of the gods together, and they were all elites in the heavens and the world. There are very few people who look like Tiandao. Now they have the opportunity to see the evil Tiandao and even fight against it. People from all over the world are eager to move.


    However, after learning how far the earth is, many people gave up their original plans, some immediately returned to their own world, and some thought, they have come, and by the way, they will travel to the world that covers the sky and experience the When it comes to the exotic world, only a very few people are unwavering and try their best to rush to the earth.


    The distance between Earth and Zhetian Branch is not a problem for the detached powerhouse. However, under detachment, they can only rely on the teleportation formation, or, as in the original Ye Fan, through the ancient road of the starry sky, relying on Five-color altar, head to Earth.


    The World of Covering the Sky is too big. If you only rely on your own strength, even the strongest in the Whirlwind Realm will take a long time to reach the earth, and those with lower cultivation levels are likely to have not yet reached the earth. , has been lost in the boundless starry sky.


    This time, not only people from the major Dantian worlds came, but also many people from the main campus of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others rushed over immediately after hearing the news.


    The people in the world that cover the sky are well aware of their identities, so they generously built a large teleportation formation, received a token payment, and then sent a special person to send them to Earth.


    On this day, the earth welcomed many visitors from outside the sky, and the first ones to arrive were a group of transcendental powerhouses.


    On the top of Mount Huashan, a group of detached powerhouses teleported and appeared out of thin air, alarming many tourists.


    Some of this group of people are dressed in Taoist robes, with the appearance of immortal style, bones and crane hair, and some are dressed in cassocks, with a solemn appearance. Everyone has a sacred and special Taoism, which makes people feel inside. Deep down there is an urge to bow down and worship.


    Since the appearance of the Nine Dragons Coffin, cultivators have gradually come into people''s sight, and people are no longer ignorant of cultivators, and many humans and monsters who practice secretly have also gradually stepped into the foreground, allowing all countries Everyone knows the existence of cultivators, but even so, seeing a group of people appear out of thin air, countless tourists are still startled, and then they sincerely bow and pray.


    "That''s where the independent space is located." The Great Emperor Wushi said to a group of transcendental powerhouses: "The entrance is on that ancient pine tree."


    Looking in the direction he pointed, I saw a swaying and curved ancient pine standing proudly on the edge of the mountain rock, and most of the tree body was suspended in the air outside the mountain. artistic conception.


    Xiao Xuan praised: "Aside from the distance, this Huashan is indeed a good place. Such a beautiful scenery is rare."


    "Amitabha. The benefactor Xiao Xuan said is reasonable." Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha put his hands together and said, "The scenery here is a thousand times better than my western barren land. The only regret is that it is a little smaller."


    Compared to the site that is several million kilometers or even hundreds of millions of kilometers, Huashan is indeed a little smaller.


    Not to mention Mount Hua, it is the whole earth. In the eyes of these detached experts, they are as tiny as grains of sand. If it wasn''t for the sake of Jiujianxian, they wouldn''t look down on this so-called beauty.


    The Great Emperor Wubei glanced at the gathering of more and more mortals below, kept bowing, frowning slightly, and said, "Let''s go to the independent space first."


    The voice fell, and he took the lead to fly towards the ancient pine tree. When he was still a foot away from the ancient pine tree, his figure disappeared out of thin air without any sign.


    Xiao Xuan and others were not surprised, and they also flew to the ancient pine tree.


    In an instant, a group of detached powerhouses disappeared from everyone''s sight, as if they had never appeared before.


    Independent space.


    Evil Heavenly Dao was awakened by the movement made by a group of transcendental powerhouses. He maintained a humanoid form. Although his body was composed of a cloud of black mist, he could still distinguish his limbs, but he could not see his facial features, just like a flame man.


    "Are you here to challenge me?" Evil Heavenly Dao is very calm. From the moment it promised Jiujianxian, it has been mentally prepared to be a sparring player, and a sparring must naturally have the consciousness of being a sparring." Weak, too weak! Even if my power is sealed, you can hardly hurt me!"


    Many transcendental powerhouses did not speak, but carefully looked at the evil heaven.


    After a long time, the World Tathagata Buddha said, "Is this the evil way of heaven? It really is incredibly powerful!"


    After Journey to the West, the World Tathagata Buddha asked the Wutian Buddha beside him: "Wutian, that Bai Jie donor, did a few tricks really seriously hurt it?" He could sense the surging power of the evil heaven, even though he was being It was sealed and could not be released, but it still made people feel frightened.


    "Yes." Wutian Buddha said lightly: "But she claims to rely on the benefits of enchanted artifacts, and her own strength should be on a par with the evil heaven."


    "Even so, it''s still very strong." The Buddha nodded slightly, "No wonder the many masters in the world of Journey to the West joined forces and were not her opponents... Her strength is comparable to the way of heaven, and fighting against her is like challenging the way of heaven. !"


    Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha looked a little unnatural, and said, "There is no need to mention the past."


    Journey to the West World Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva also said: "Bai Jie is a powerful donor, we can''t beat him, and we won''t be ashamed."


    Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and others looked at each other and couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. They had long heard that the Tathagata Buddhas from all over the world had already joined forces in secret to form the Buddha Alliance. The Tathagata Buddha of the later world seems to be a little different.


    They naturally don''t know that the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West and the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West are both powerful and transcendental. , occupying the correct name, while the World Tathagata Buddha in the post-Journey to the West is not reconciled to being under the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West, which leads to a series of contradictions.


    Evil Heavenly Dao saw that everyone was ignoring him, so he could not help frowning: "Are you still fighting? If you don''t fight, get out! Don''t disturb my rest!"


    It is not a good stubble, even if it becomes a prisoner, it will not change its disregard for all living beings and selfishness.


    The Great Emperor Wubei stared at it coldly, and said, "Don''t forget the task assigned to you by the dean!"


    Since the beginning of his debut, the Great Emperor Wubei has fought in nine days and ten places, covering all ages, and he has never been afraid of anyone. Not to mention the power of the Evil Heavenly Dao has been sealed, even if the Evil Heavenly Dao is at its peak, the Beginning Emperor will dare to challenge it, without the slightest cowardly!


    Seeing that an ordinary sky-defying powerhouse dared to be so disrespectful to himself, the evil heavenly realm was furious, but his power was sealed, and he had no choice but to endure it. Of course, even if his power was not sealed, he would not dare to hurt the Great Emperor Wu Beginning. After all, he couldn''t pass the level of Jiujian Xian.


    As long as he is not sure of defeating Jiujianxian for one day, he will not dare to mess around for a day!


    "The dean of the branch has already told me the way to lift the seal of your power." The Great Emperor Wushi stared at the evil Tiandao lightly: "If you are not honest, then continue to be sealed. I don''t mind."


    "Quick, help me unlock the seal!" Evil Heavenly Dao hurriedly said.


    The Great Emperor Wushi did not answer him, but looked at a group of Tathagata Buddha, Taishang Laojun, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Zhukun, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, Wine Sword Immortal Mo Yixi and others, and asked: " How are you, are you ready?"


    Everyone looked at each other and then nodded.


    The Great Emperor Wushi didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately cast out a line of divine power, the divine sense communicated with the world, the law manifested, and the body was covered with dragon and phoenix visions, after a few breaths, he stopped and said: "Okay, yours The seal has been broken."


    He gazed at the evil heaven calmly.


    I saw Evil Heavenly Dao trying to mobilize the power, and in an instant, the independent space trembled slightly, a terrifying coercion enveloped the entire independent space, and a suffocating breath permeated every corner.


    That terrifying power made Xiao Xuan and others feel suffocated, as if they were being pressed by a big mountain, and they were a little breathless.


    This is the way of heaven at its peak. Even if the injury is not healed, it can still sweep Xiao Xuan and others!


    is so powerful that it makes the soul tremble!


    "Hahaha...ha!" Evil Tiandao burst into laughter, the sound of laughter was like thunder, and it shook everyone''s eardrums, "The invincible me, I''m back!"


    But just as he finished speaking, a soft voice came from his ear: "Really?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Evil Heavenly Dao trembled, and the surrounding black mist stagnated for a while, and then immediately calmed down, restraining the pressure and breath as much as possible.


    That is the voice of Wine Sword Immortal, the terrifying figure who sealed it in an independent space!


    "Honestly cooperate, be your sparring partner, and I won''t say much else." In the Zhetian Branch, Jiujianxian''s voice transmitted hundreds of millions of miles, and his voice reached the ears of Evil Heavenly Dao clearly, "I will Keep an eye on you all the time, if I find out what little tricks or crooked thoughts you are secretly doing, believe me, the consequences are definitely not what you are willing to accept."


    "I will cooperate with all my strength, my lord knows it!" The evil heavenly way immediately fell to the ground, showing respect and humility, and vividly portrayed a villain who bullies the soft and fears the hard.


    After a long time, he still didn''t hear Jiujianxian''s voice transmission, and the evil heavenly Dao stood up tremblingly.


    After being warned by Jiujianxian, the Evil Heavenly Dao became a lot more honest. It looked at Emperor Wushi and others and said, "Who wants to challenge me? Come on!"


    The crowd, who had just been crushed by that terrifying coercion and almost suffocated, had just calmed down and heard the words of Evil Heavenly Dao. Suddenly, everyone fell into silence.

 Chapter 933： Heavenly Dao and Defying Heaven

    Chapter 933 Heavenly Dao Grade and Heaven Defying Grade


    "Aren''t you still very arrogant just now? Why, don''t you dare now?" Evil Heaven''s mighty voice echoed in the independent space.


    Xiao Xuan, Yin Ruozhuo and the others frowned, if Evil Tiandao went all out, none of them would be an opponent of Evil Tiandao.


    Even if everyone joins forces, it is impossible to beat the evil heaven.


    "Amitabha, let me come!" Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha put his hands together, and the golden lotus pedestal under his seat slowly rose, releasing a dazzling golden light all over his body.


    He had fought against Bai Jie, so he probably knew something about the strength of the evil heaven.


    Evil Heavenly Dao was a little surprised: "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha calmly said: "You are the way of heaven, I can''t beat you, it''s normal. However, I want to see how much gap there is between myself and the way of heaven!"


    Bai Jie did not go all out in the battle with Bai Jie at the beginning. Therefore, the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West wanted to personally verify how powerful the Tao of Heaven is.


    "Count me in." After Journey to the West, the World Tathagata Buddha, not to be outdone, also stood up.


    At the same time, Wutian Buddha''s body released a dazzling black light, and his long black hair fluttered in the wind: "And me!"


    The rest looked at the three of them without saying a word.


    Among the group of people who came this time, only the three of them possessed the cultivation base of transcending the upper realm, and only the masters of this level were qualified to fight against the evil heavenly way.


    "The three of you are pretty good." Evil Tiandao commented: "Your aura is similar to that of Dugu Baitian in the world of the tomb of the gods, but you are barely qualified to fight me."


    "However, you''d better think carefully, once I make a move, I won''t let it go." Evil Tiandao said lightly: "If you accidentally kill you, don''t blame me..."


    Hearing the words, the two Tathagata Buddhas and Wutian Buddha looked at each other, Wutian Buddha said coldly: "Then see if you have that ability!"


    The voice of fell, and Wutian Buddha took the lead to attack.


    They know that Evil Heavenly Dao is a black fog man, and physical attacks are ineffective against them, so they directly cast the soul attack as soon as they come up.


    I saw the black lotus under the seat of Wutian Buddha exuding a dark black light, like a black hole that devoured everything, a terrifying fluctuation of the soul, radiating towards the surrounding, a large amount of the power of the soul overflowed from his body, forming a huge black. The lotus, and slowly bloomed, when the black lotus fully bloomed, a ray of black light instantly impacted the evil heaven.


    Evil Heaven did not hide, because it knew that once the Divine Soul attack locked on the enemy, it would automatically track the target and could not escape!


    I saw the black mist on its body rotating like a shield, blocking the ray of light!


    "Boom!"


    A high-frequency sharp voice sounded, and the voice seemed to have some kind of magic power, which was directly transmitted to the souls of everyone, causing many people in the field to feel extremely uncomfortable, and a faint dizziness in their heads.


    The light and mist on the surface of the evil heavenly body trembled slightly, and then it returned to stability.


    It stared at Wutian Buddha and said: "Yes, your attack can barely threaten me, but that''s all."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was injured earlier and its strength has not fully recovered, it would be difficult for Wutian Buddha to threaten it.


    Seeing the evil Heavenly Dao resisting the divine soul attack of Wutian Buddha, it is not a big deal. Both the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West and the Tathagata Buddha in the World after Journey to the West have a solemn expression. The strength of the evil Heavenly Dao is stronger than they imagined!


    They did not hold back at this moment, and immediately put their hands together, and the golden lotus platform under the seat released a dazzling golden light, making them bathe in the golden light, and then, the two Tathagata Buddhas almost simultaneously announced the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha!"


    When they proclaimed the Buddha''s name, two powerful divine and soul powers burst out from their bodies, and together with the voice, they rushed to the evil heaven with the implication of a true Buddha.


    Evil Heavenly Dao is also a little more serious. The black fog around his body is like a star bucket, spinning at an extreme speed, producing a powerful repulsive and defensive force. When two sound waves containing a lot of soul power are transmitted, they hit the invisible. Above the black mist shield, the entire independent space suddenly trembled.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Everyone felt that their souls were shaken, and their brains were dizzy.


    "Compared to Bai Jie, you are still far behind!" Evil Heavenly Dao''s indifferent voice sounded, and its aura was almost the same as before, "Even, even Dugu Baitian is slightly better than you. A trace!" Dugu Baitian and several people have been reincarnated for hundreds of lives, constantly reborn from ashes, their will is immortal, their fighting spirit is strong, surpassing many detached upper realm powerhouses, and only Bai Jie is the one who quickly touches the threshold of the eighth-order true **** realm. to be able to overcome them.


    Wutian Buddha and the two Tathagata Buddhas were a little shocked.


    Their attack just now contained almost half of their divine soul power, but such a powerful divine soul attack could not shake the evil heaven!


    Heavenly Dao level powerhouse, well-deserved reputation!


    "If it is a battle of life and death, you have the will to die and release all your power, maybe you can hurt me." Evil Tiandao said lightly: "It''s a pity, you don''t dare, you seem to be afraid that the power of your soul will be exhausted, and you will fall into A long period of weakness! Let''s go, this kind of battle is meaningless! You guys like this can''t even arouse my interest in doing it..."


    So far, it has not taken the initiative.


    Hearing the words, Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha was silent for a while, and then nodded: "You are right. We have too many scruples, and fighting like this is meaningless."


    "It seems that this trip, we came in vain." Wutian Buddha shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s not in vain." The World Tathagata Buddha said after Journey to the West: "At least, we know the gap between ourselves and the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse!"


    "Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse?" Everyone looked curiously at the Tathagata Buddha in the post-Journey to the West.


    The World Tathagata Buddha said slowly: "This is my personal understanding of the ultimate combat power of the heavens. The Tao of Heaven is the highest combat power in a world, and the power of the Tao of Heaven means that this person has reached a certain level. The limit of the realm is equal to the way of heaven. Every world has the way of heaven, the first-order small world, the second-order small world... The eighth-order true **** realm, in other words, every realm has heaven-level powerhouses. Heavenly-level powerhouses His cultivation level may not be very high, but his combat power must reach the limit of his realm. Aside from external factors such as weapons, he can draw a level with Tiandao only by his own combat strength. Therefore, every Tiandao-level powerhouse has It should be respected! For example... the donor Bai Jie and the donor Bai Ling of the general hospital!"


    Hearing the explanation of the Tathagata Buddha in the post-Journey to the West, everyone nodded slightly.


    Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse, this title can intuitively reflect a person''s ultimate combat power, which is indeed quite appropriate.


    After hearing this, Evil Tiandao unexpectedly developed a favorable impression of the Tathagata Buddha in the post-Journey to the West, and nodded: "Yes, Tiandao is indeed the ultimate combat power of a realm. In the same realm, Tiandao is the strongest, and there is no one else in the realm. Able to transcend the way of heaven!"


    "You are wrong." Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha shook his head, "The way of heaven is indeed the ultimate combat power of a realm, but this does not mean that no one can surpass the way of heaven!"


    "Impossible!" The evil heaven is decisive.


    "You should have seen Bai Ling donor." Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha stared at the evil heaven and said: "In fact, her cultivation is only in the upper realm of escape. In your tomb world, it is at most the level of heaven, but she Her combat power has surpassed the limit of the Heaven Rank, and even surpassed the peak of the Heaven Defying Rank, even you may not be her opponent."


    "This..." Evil Heavenly Dao hesitated.


    "As far as I know, although the donor Bai Ling only has the cultivation of the upper realm, she has mastered the peak eight-star illusion, and her spirit is extremely strong and tenacious. This is the reason why her combat power is so terrifying." Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha continued: "So, the way of heaven is only the limit of combat power in the realm of cultivation. If other factors are added, the way of heaven can also be surpassed. The Bai Ling donor is a living example!"


    The World Tathagata Buddha nodded and said: "Yes, even if the donor Bai Jie doesn''t use weapons or rely on external forces, just relying on her own, her combat power is still far beyond the sixth-order heaven, not even weaker than the seventh-order. Heaven!"


    Evil Heavenly Dao is unwilling to accept it, but he has to admit that Bai Ling''s combat power is indeed terrifying and extraordinary, which is seriously inconsistent with her cultivation realm!


    "If Bai Jie is a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse, then Bai Ling is undoubtedly even more terrifying, and his combat power far exceeds that of the same-level Heavenly Dao. Perhaps, he can be called a Heaven-defying-level powerhouse!" Said the Buddha, the World Tathagata Buddha in the post-Journey to the West: " Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses have the same combat power as Heavenly Dao, while Heaven-defying-level powerhouses surpass the Heavenly Dao and possess stronger combat power!"


    Evil Heavenly Dao was a little embarrassed and angry: "Enough! No matter how powerful Bai Ling is, what does it have to do with you? All I know is that you are still far away!"


    After a while, the two Tathagata Buddhas and Wutian Buddha choked.


    Indeed, no matter how powerful Bai Jie and Bai Ling are, they have nothing to do with them.


    "Although it has nothing to do with us, at least we know this, and we can work hard in this direction in the future!" The Great Emperor Wushi smiled lightly, not at all worried about angering the evil heaven, "I have no special talent, and I don''t expect to become a Heaven-defying powerhouse, but at least, I can try my best to become a Heavenly Dao powerhouse!"


    Those who do not have special talent naturally cannot become a Heaven Defying Powerhouse, but they have the hope of becoming a Heavenly Dao Powerhouse.


    But, that hope is extremely slim!


    Because, if you want to become a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse, you must raise your soul to an incomparably powerful level. Perhaps only by fully comprehending the law, using it in a masterful way, such as waving your arm, and going through countless reincarnations, constantly sharpening your own will, can you have a trace of it Silk hopes to elevate the soul to the limit of her own realm.


    "That''s right!" The words of Wushi the Great resonated with everyone, "The way of heaven is not out of reach, we can move in this direction!"

 Chapter 934： Avatar of Heaven

    Chapter 934 Heavenly Dao Clone


    "Just because of you, do you want to become a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse?" Evil Heavenly Dao sneered and sneered: "Dream!"


    Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan and others glared at him.


    The Great Emperor Wubei smiled faintly: "Whether it''s a dream or not, that''s our business, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "Stop talking nonsense, you are still fighting, if you want to fight, hurry up, if you don''t fight, get out." Evil Tiandao is quite impatient, "I don''t have the spare time to play with you!"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Zhu Kun, Yin Ruozuo, Mo Yixi and others, as well as many Taishang Laojun and Tathagata Buddha, were a little hesitant.


    is definitely invincible, the gap is too big, such a battle is meaningless at all.


    But they left like this, and they were a little unwilling.


    The Great Emperor Wubei stared at the evil heaven and said with a light smile: "Of course I have to fight! However, it has to be a different way!"


    "Tell me, how do you want me to cooperate with you." Evil Tiandao said lightly.


    "I hope you will suppress your power and suppress your power to the detached middle realm." The Great Emperor Wubei said slowly: "I want to see how far apart you are from the heavenly way of detached middle realm."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this.


    Indeed, they can''t beat the heavenly way that transcends the upper realm, but that doesn''t mean they can''t beat the heavenly way that transcends the middle realm.


    Even if they can¡¯t fight, they won¡¯t be powerless to fight back.


    "Naive!" Evil Tiandao noticed everyone''s expressions and couldn''t help sneering: "Do you really think that if I suppress my power to the realm of detachment, you will be able to defeat me?"


    The Great Emperor Wubei shook his head and said: "I don''t expect to be able to beat you who are beyond the middle realm now, but this at least allows me to see the gap between each other, let me know which direction to work hard in, and let me be right Your current combat power has a clear positioning!"


    Evil Heavenly Dao took a deep look at Emperor Wushi, and said, "Well, I will fulfill your wishes. If you are hit, you have brought it on yourself."


    While speaking, Evil Heavenly Dao glanced at Yin Ruozuo, Xiao Xuan, etc., and asked, "Do you think the same way?"


    Everyone looked at each other and then nodded.


    "If that''s the case, then I will satisfy all of your wishes." Evil Tiandao said lightly: "Isn''t it just suppressing power? In fact, there is no need for this! To deal with you, I only need to transform into a clone..."


    The voice of the evil Heavenly Dao just fell, and the condensed black mist separated into strands, like a stream of water, separated from the black mist to form one after another clone.


    Since there are more than ten detached powerhouses in the field, the Evil Heavenly Dao has also transformed into more than ten avatars.


    The power of avatars is high and low, most of which are detached lower-level avatars, and a small number of detached middle-level avatars, their power corresponds to the cultivation of many challengers.


    Everyone looked at this scene in amazement. They never thought that the evil Heavenly Dao still had such a means.


    "You are too weak to fight against my main body." Evil Tiandao said lightly: "When you can defeat my avatar, you are barely qualified to challenge my main body!"


    Its body is detached from the upper realm, and it is a heaven-level powerhouse. The clone it transforms can be the strongest and can reach the detached middle-level heavenly level.


    It glanced at the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West and the World Tathagata Buddha and Wutian Buddha in the Journey to the West, and said: "The same is true for you, first fight with my clone, when have you beaten my clone, and when will you come back to challenge me, here Before, I did not accept your challenge."


    As the way of heaven, this is its last stubbornness.


    "Buddha Amitabha, I have consumed a lot of the power of my soul, so I will give up today." Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha put his hands together, "In a few days, I will come back to challenge your avatar..."


    The World Tathagata Buddha and Wutian Buddha also nodded and said, "Good."


    They don''t feel ashamed of losing to the evil Heavenly Dao, and even feel that it would be good to be able to defeat their detachment from the middle realm. After all, the detachment of the Heavenly Dao avatar''s combat power is also extremely terrifying, no less than many detached upper realm powerhouses. .


    Glancing at the Wushi Great Emperor, Empress and others who were eager to try, the Buddha from the World of Journey to the West couldn''t help but cast a touch of admiration at them. Both the Wushi Great Emperor and the Empress had only the cultivation level of transcending the middle realm, but they dared to directly challenge the transcendence of the evil Heavenly Dao. The avatar in the middle realm, this courage, this self-confidence, few people can compare with it.


    In contrast, Yin Ruozuo, Xiao Xuan and others, although they also planned to do so, were a little less confident.


    The two Tathagata Buddhas and Wutian Buddhas withdrew their gazes and took the initiative to retreat to the edge of the independent space to make room for everyone to fight.


    Emperor Wushi, Empress, Yin Ruozuo, Xiao Xuan, Journey to the West World Taishang Laojun, Baolian Lamp World Tathagata Buddha and many other transcendental powerhouses looked solemn and stood scattered.


    A group of Heavenly Dao clones spread out and walked towards their respective opponents.


    Soon, a group of Heavenly Dao clones stood in opposition to the Great Emperor Wushi and others, and the war was about to break out.


    "Are you ready?" Evil Heavenly Dao''s voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    The next moment, the voice of the evil heaven rumbled, echoing in the space: "Start!"


    The moment its voice fell, the battle broke out instantly.


    A group of Heavenly Dao clones, the Great Emperor Wubei and others attacked each other almost in no particular order. Neither side held back the slightest bit, and released their respective strengths as much as possible.


    "Boom!"


    The entire independent space made a deafening sound, and a terrifying aura broke out, making the space tremble slightly, as if it would collapse at any time. Fortunately, the independent space was reinforced and strengthened by Jiujianxian many times. The power of the clones, the Great Emperor Wubei and others was extremely terrifying, and the movements they made were amazing, but the independent space was always strong.


    At the same time, the two Tathagata Buddhas and Wutian Buddhas all stared at the battlefield, observing each person''s battle with the avatars of heaven.


    This is a great opportunity to observe the power of the crowd!


    Such a peak matchup can fully reflect a person''s combat power!


    Less than a second after the battle started, several people in the field were knocked into the air, fell to the ground with blood spurting, and lost their combat effectiveness.


    "I lost." Xiao Xuan stood up with difficulty, his face full of bitterness.


    Gu Yuan and Zhu Kun''s faces were also a little unsightly, their skins were black and red as if they had been burned by fire.


    They never imagined that they would be defeated in an instant when they fought against the Heavenly Dao clone that transcended the lower realm, and they had no power to fight back! Among so many people, they are the first to be eliminated from the game, which means that their combat power is the weakest among the powerhouses of the same level, and they are even more vulnerable compared to the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao level!


    "The gap is too big!" Gu Yuan sighed, his face twitching slightly.


    Although they have been promoted to the lower realm of detachment not long ago, they are considered to be the first to enter the lower realm of detachment, but they never imagined that they would lose so quickly.


    This battle does not look like a one-level battle, but the crushing of one party against the other!


    Zhu Kun was silent for a while, and said: "Although the result is cruel, I have to admit that we are still too tender compared to other detachment lower realm powerhouses... Not to mention Heavenly Dao avatars, we are ordinary detachment lower realm powerhouses, we I''m afraid it will be difficult to compete with it."


    Soon, the wine sword fairy Mo Yixi was also defeated and withdrew from the battlefield.


    Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo persisted a little longer, but not much better. After the wine swordsman Mo Yixi was defeated, he persisted for three more breaths, and then he was defeated and retired.


    "Is this the combat power of a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse?" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo was a little shocked, "The gap is too big!"


    No one laughed at Xiao Xuan and the others, because they had personally experienced the combat power of the Heavenly Dao avatar and knew how terrifying their combat power was. Soon after Xiao Xuan and the others became detached powerhouses, they were instantly eliminated from the game. understand things.


    On the other hand, the wine sword fairy, Mo Yixi, performed quite well. He was promoted to the lower realm later than Xiao Xuan, but he persisted longer under the hands of the Heavenly Dao clone, which shows that his combat power is extraordinary and an extraordinary person can be compared.


    Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha couldn''t help but secretly admired: "As expected of a wine sword immortal, it didn''t take long for him to be promoted to the lower realm, but he was able to persevere under the hands of the Heavenly Dao avatar for so long..."


    Time passed slowly, and the Journey to the West World Taishang Laojun, Bodhi Patriarch, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and others, as well as the other world''s Taishang Laojun and others, were eliminated one after another, facing the avatars of heaven, even if they were promoted. The super old monster who has been out of the realm for countless years is also difficult to last for long.


    "Fighting against Buddha, Sun Wukong and Yang Jian, they still haven''t lost!" When everyone was eliminated, they were a little shocked when they looked at the rest of the field.


    Fighting Victory Buddha Monkey King is the Monkey King of the post-Journey to the West world. He has already completed the great cause of learning from the scriptures and was canonized by Buddhism as Fight Victory Buddha. His combat power is extremely terrifying, and he is one of the most eye-catching people. The golden hoop stick in his hand swung a series of double images, and the power of the soul could even pose a threat to the avatar of the Heavenly Dao.


    Yang Jian is naturally Yang Jian, the true monarch of the Lotus Lantern World. He fought against the avatar of the Heavenly Dao detached from the lower realm. Although the battle was not as fierce as the battle against the Buddha and Sun Wukong, he seemed relaxed and calm.


    "Half a stick of incense! I didn''t expect them to hold on for so long..." The people in the world of Buddhas were all stunned by the fighting power displayed by the victory over the Buddha, Sun Wukong and Yang Jian. The people who didn''t pay attention to the two people at first, are now Changed the view of the two, maybe their cultivation is not as good as many people present, but their combat power is really terrifying.


    They seem to be born to fight!


    "However, the most terrifying thing is the person who covers the world!" Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha''s expression became solemn, and even felt a little shocked, "The Great Emperor, the Empress, the Two Holy Bodies, the Queen Mother of the West, the Emperor Qing...Everyone''s The combat power is so terrifying, especially the Wushi Great Emperor and the Empress, who have caused damage to the Heavenly Dao clone several times..."


    Others are trying to persevere under the avatars of the Heavenly Dao for a longer time, but the Great Emperor Wushi and the Ruthless Great Emperor are trying to defeat the avatars of the Heavenly Dao. What kind of self-confidence and fighting intent is this?


    The battle between the Great Emperor Wushi, the Great Emperor Ruthless Man and the avatars of the Heavenly Dao was very fierce. Every time the aura fluctuated, even the Buddha of the World in Journey to the West, the Buddha of the World after the Journey to the West, and the Buddha of Wutian felt a slight threat. This kind of feeling, if the Great Emperor Wubei and the Great Ruthless Man fight against them, if they don''t pay attention, they may be defeated.


    You must know that only the Great Emperor Wushi and the Great Ruthless Man are able to transcend the cultivation realm of the middle realm!


    Everyone was stunned by this scene, shocked by the terrifying combat power of the people covering the world!


    "Fighting at the same level, we are by no means their opponents..." Many Tathagata Buddhas and Taishang Laojun have this idea in their minds.


    Even the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West and the World Tathagata Buddha and Wutian Buddha in Journey to the West have to admit that if they only have a cultivation level that transcends the middle realm, they will never be the opponents of the Great Emperor Wu Beginning and the Great Emperor Ruthless, or even the Great Emperor Ruthless. , even if they now have the cultivation base that transcends the upper realm, they still do not have the confidence and certainty to defeat the Great Emperor Wu Beginning and the Great Emperor Ruthless Man.


    The difference in combat power is too great!


    Even the best performers, Yang Jian, and Sun Wukong, who fought against the Buddha, were a notch worse than the Great Emperor Wu Beginning and the Great Ruthless Man!

 Chapter 935： combat power gap

    Chapter 935 Combat Power Gap


    "It is said that in the world of covering the sky, the Great Emperor Wushi, the Great Emperor Ruthless, the Emperor Qing and others were once the sons of luck in an era." Xiao Xuan took a deep breath and said solemnly: "They can have such combat power, in fact. It''s not surprising. Perhaps, at their peak, they were Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses."


    Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha was startled: "They were once the sons of luck in an era?"


    If so, it is not surprising.


    The son of luck, he cannot be viewed with common sense.


    "The stronger the luck, the more amazing the combat power." The Buddha nodded and said, "Strictly speaking, fighting over the Buddha is not the son of luck in our world, but the luck of It is extremely deep, almost no less than the son of luck, and Yang Jian is also a person with deep luck in the lotus lantern world, so their combat power will also get a lot of bonuses."


    As he spoke, the Tathagata Buddha thought of himself in the post-Journey to the West. If it wasn''t for the intervention of the Cang Qiong Academy, he would have been reincarnated and reincarnated. Qiao Linger was his reincarnated soul boy.


    Unfortunately, due to the intervention of Cang Qiong Academy, he was not reincarnated, and naturally, Qiao Linger was no longer born.


    Everyone could not help being silent, they thought of their own world, the children of luck, maybe, when these children of luck grow up, they can really compete with the avatars of heaven, no matter how bad they are, they will not lose as badly as they do. , after all, the future is still these young people.


    After a while, he defeated the Buddha and Sun Wukong first and lost the battle, leaving Yang Jian and many powerful emperors in the world to continue to fight.


    The World Tathagata Buddha frowned in the post-Journey to the West. It stands to reason that the luck of fighting against the Buddha and Sun Wukong should be no less than that of Yang Jian in the world of the lotus lantern, or even higher, but why would the Buddha and Sun Wukong be defeated first?


    "I lost." Fighting Victory Buddha Sun Wukong calmly retreated to the edge of the battlefield, a little unwilling, but relieved, and his emotions were quite contradictory.


    "I lost to the Avatar of Heaven, and I lost to... him!" Fighting Victory Buddha Sun Wukong looked at Yang Jian with an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Back then, he fought against Yang Jian, who was in the posthumous world of Journey to the West, and the two were almost on par. After so many years, he joined Buddhism and became a Buddhist to defeat Buddha, and his strength also increased a lot. Journey to the West Yang Jian of the later world is no longer his opponent, but he never thought that Yang Jian of the Lotus Lantern World was better than him.


    Wutian Buddha said solemnly: "You shouldn''t lose to him!"


    In terms of luck, fighting over the Buddha and Sun Wukong is not weaker than Yang Jian, and in terms of cultivation, the two are comparable.


    "But I still lost after all." Victory over the Buddha and Sun Wukong''s eyes were sad.


    He couldn''t think of a reason.


    It stands to reason that he is from the top seventh-order world, so he should be stronger, but it turns out that he is no match for Yang Jian.


    "Because you betrayed your own beliefs." The World Taishang Laojun of Journey to the West glanced at the Tathagata Buddha in the post-Journey to the West, and he talked freely, "You are the stone left by the Goddess Nuwa to mend the sky, you You should have upheld an unyielding will and fought against fate, but in the end you gave in... From the moment you gave in, you were no longer pure."


    Watching the battle with a frozen expression defeating the Buddha and Sun Wukong, the World Grand Master of Journey to the West said lightly, "Only when you return to freedom and find that unyielding will, can you exert your strongest combat power!"


    Fighting Victory Buddha Sun Wukong raised his head and said solemnly: "I surrendered for the sake of all souls in the world... for the salvation of all sentient beings!"


    When he was suppressed by Wuzhi Mountain for five hundred years, although he begged for mercy, he never gave in in his heart. It was not until he saw the suffering of all ethnic groups on the way to take the Western Sutra that he gave up his obsession and wholeheartedly assisted Tang Xuanzang to go to the Western Heaven to get the Sutra. He didn''t think he was wrong.


    Journey to the West World Taishang Laojun asked back: "Then have you succeeded? Have all sentient beings been saved? After you went to the West to collect Buddhist scriptures, have the common people, demons, ghosts and monsters been freed from pain? What has changed, what has changed in the rest?"


    "This..." After fighting over the Buddha and Sun Wukong for a while, he was speechless.


    Of course he knew what the Grand Master of Journey to the West said. He had already questioned in his heart, but he didn''t want to believe it or face it. But now, when the gorgeous lies are exposed and the naked When the reality of his life appeared in front of his eyes, he realized that the reality was not transferred by his will.


    Facts have proved that what he did did not help the world!


    "Enough, Lao Jun." Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha frowned slightly, "If you want to save all sentient beings, you must first change yourself. Only when you become a Buddha can you save people and become Buddhas... There is nothing wrong with fighting over Buddhas!"


    Journey to the West World Taishang Laojun took a deep look at the Tathagata Buddha and asked: "You are a Buddha, and I can''t speak to you about the great truth. But can you answer my question, if everyone becomes a Buddha, what will life be like? continue?"


    This is a torture that touches the soul!


    "If everyone becomes a Buddha, there will be no more suffering in the world, and everything will return to peace and order, no birth, no death, no dust, no smear... Why should you worry about the continuation of life?" Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha calmly said. : "Although the process will be difficult, as long as I have a big vision and stay firm, that day will always come."


    "But I think, maybe before that day, all living beings will be destroyed..." Taishang Laojun sneered.


    "Amitabha. There is no sorrow in life, and no pain in death." The Tathagata Buddha folded his hands together, with a look of great compassion and compassion, "If everyone becomes a Buddha, what is the difference between life and death?"


    Everyone didn''t dare to breathe as they watched the two argue.


    At this moment, several people in the field were defeated, namely the Qing Emperor, the Western Queen Mother, and the two Holy Communion.


    There are only three people who are still fighting against the Heavenly Dao clone, namely Yang Jian, the Great Emperor Wushi, and the Great Emperor Ruthless.


    "It''s worthy of being a clone of Heaven, and we are all invincible." Although Qingdi lost, his will was not depressed, but his fighting spirit was even higher, "Wu Shi and the Empress are indeed the two strongest mentors in the Zhetian Branch. It''s even more amazing than I thought..." He originally thought that the Great Emperor Wubei and the Great Ruthless Man would last as long as them at most, but he didn''t expect that these two have not yet lost.


    What surprised him even more was that Yang Jian of the Lotus Lantern World had not yet been defeated.


    Outside the venue, everyone stopped talking, and their eyes fell on the last three people.


    Up to this moment, the Great Emperor Wubei and the Great Emperor Ruthless are still holding on, and they can even fight back occasionally. It can be seen that the difference in combat power between them and the Heavenly Dao clone is very small. Although Yang Jian seems a little immature, he can persist for so long without losing. It is also very rare.


    "These two guys are very strong." Evil Heavenly Dao''s voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears, and they saw it staring at Wubei Great Emperor and Ruthless Man Great Emperor, with a hint of admiration in his tone, "Their combat power is very close to the limit of Heavenly Dao, Even my clone, it is not easy to defeat them! There are a few people in the world of God''s Tomb, who are not as powerful as them when they are in this realm..."


    When the Evil Heavenly Dao was in the world of the tomb of the gods, it had played against many people, but what impressed it the most, excluding Jiujianxian, Bai Ling, and Bai Jie, were Dugu Baitian, Chen Zhan, Ghost Lord, Demon Lord. Lord, and become the strongest four spirits of the tomb of God.


    But now, it has discovered that the Great Emperor Wushi and the Great Ruthless Man actually have stronger combat power, second only to Jiujianxian, Bai Ling, and Bai Jie!


    The most important thing is that the Great Emperor Wushi and the Ruthless Great Emperor have no special talents, no bonuses from their divine souls. They rely entirely on the perception and application of the law, relying on indestructible will and unyielding fighting spirit, to cultivate their divine souls to such a state. , This is obviously more difficult and more admirable than Bai Jie and Bai Ling!


    Relying on a single cultivation talent and absolute will to polish the combat power to the limit of heaven, how powerful is this?


    "That three-eyed boy, although he is a little worse, his potential is not bad." Evil Tiandao commented: "With time, maybe his combat power can be improved to reach the level of these two guys..."


    After a pause, Evil Heavenly Dao looked at Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Zhu Kun, Yin Ruozuo, Mo Yixi, Tathagata Buddha, Taishang Laojun and others, and said, "Compared to them, you are a bunch of trash... even if you have some People with higher cultivation bases are still just trash!" Many big men in the world have been demoted to nothing by it, even the two Buddhas who transcended the upper realm and the Wutian Buddha who were also detached from the upper realm.


    In its view, except for a few strong men in the world of covering the sky, as well as the real prince of Erlang Yang Jian, and the battle to defeat the Buddha and Sun Wukong, the rest are waste. Among them, fighting the holy Buddha, Sun Wukong, is not very powerful, but in comparison, it is a little passable.


    It doesn''t care about the feelings of the crowd at all, and the words are quite ugly.


    But everyone could do nothing about it except for shame.


    "What are you laughing at?" Looking at an old man who seemed to be snickering, Evil Heavenly Dao was speechless, "Are you sick?"


    When everyone looked at them, they saw that the Grand Master of the Lotus Lantern World coughed dryly and said, "I just feel relieved, because the three-eyed boy you just mentioned is the Taoist disciple of our Lotus Lantern World. Strictly speaking, He is my nephew''s apprentice..." Yang Jian was able to get the approval of the evil heaven, which made the Master of the Lotus Lantern World feel bright and proud.


    Evil Heavenly Dao couldn''t understand this kind of thinking, he said lightly: "I don''t understand your human feelings, but I want to remind you that even if that kid has potential, it has nothing to do with you, you...still a waste."


    The Grand Master of the Lotus Lantern World shrugged and said, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I''m not the only waste."


    These words made the evil heavens a little crazy, how can people be so shameless?


    It doesn''t want to talk to these people anymore, it''s afraid that it will be mad at these people.


    "Okay. I''ve been beaten, and you guys should get out of here." Evil Tiandao said impatiently.


    "No hurry." Emperor Qing smiled and said, "When the battle between Emperor Wushi and the Empress is over, it will not be too late for us to leave."


    He really wanted to see how long the Great Emperor Wushi and the Great Ruthless Man could last.

 Chapter 936： enthusiasm

    Chapter 936 Enthusiasm


    Not only the Qing Emperor, but the rest are also very curious about how long the Wushi Great Emperor and the Ruthless Great Emperor can last.


    Because from the time the two persisted, we could roughly guess how big the gap was between their combat power and the ordinary detached powerhouses!


    Obviously, the longer it persists under the attack of the Heavenly Dao clone, the more powerful it proves!


    The Great Emperor Wubei and the Great Emperor Ruthless were able to counterattack from time to time under the attack of the Heavenly Dao clone, which was enough to prove their tyranny.


    "Both are in the detached middle realm, the gap between me and them is too big." Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo shook his head.


    Journey to the West World Taishang Laojun, Bodhi Patriarch, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, Zhen Yuanzi and others also felt a little embarrassed.


    They were even a little bit incomprehensible. Is the power of the soul of the Ruthless Great Emperor and the Wushi Great Emperor infinite? Why after so long, they still haven''t seen a trace of fatigue?


    The Queen Mother of the West and the Father without Beginning are proud and proud of such an outstanding son!


    "Yang Jian is about to lose." The Grand Master of the Lotus Lantern World has been paying attention to Yang Jian, and when he saw Yang Jian began to show fatigue, he couldn''t help but say.


    Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, Yang Jian was hit by the Heavenly Dao clone and flew out, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his spirit suddenly became lethargic, as if he had been drained of all his strength.


    Although Yang Jian was defeated, the eyes of everyone looking at Yang Jian were still full of admiration and appreciation.


    The battle with Tiandao clone proved his infinite potential!


    "Amitabha." According to Journey to the West, the World Tathagata Buddha folded his hands together, looked at Yang Jian with compassion, and said enthusiastically: "Master Yang Jian, your injury is not serious, why don''t I treat you for you. I have a healing technique in Buddhism. Saying ''Cihang Pudu'' can greatly reduce your injury..."


    Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha nodded slightly and said, "Why don''t you and I perform ''Cihang Pudu'' together to heal this benefactor Yang Jian."


    However, before they could act, the Grand Master of the Lotus Lantern World stopped him and said, "Wait!"


    He hurriedly said, "I have a healing elixir here, which is enough to heal Yang Jian''s wounds, so there is no need for you to do this."


    Yang Jian was a little confused. He didn''t know what medicine the two Tathagata Buddhas were selling in the gourd, and he didn''t know why Taishang Laojun was so nervous.


    "Amitabha." The Buddha said, "Everyone thinks about Yang Jian''s donor, why does Laojun stop me from waiting? It should be noted that although the healing golden pill is good, it may not be able to heal Yang Jian''s injury, and it is difficult to keep it. What are the sequelae... What''s more, there is no conflict between us healing Yang Jian''s benefactor and Yang Jian''s swallowing the golden elixir... If Laojun is worried that I will wait for the favor, then Laojun need not worry, I will never do this."


    Yang Jian also looked at Taishang Laojun suspiciously. He felt that the Tathagata Buddha was right.


    The most important thing is that when he encountered a crisis in the heavenly court before, it was the Tathagata Buddha who took action to relieve his crisis, and also rescued his sister Yang Chan. Therefore, he still has no doubts about this Tathagata Buddha in his heart. There is a good feeling, at least, not as disgusting as some people in Heaven.


    Looking at Yang Jian''s slightly changed expression, the old gentleman of the Lotus Lantern World froze in his heart, and hurriedly said: "Yang Jian, don''t listen to them. They are looking at your infinite potential, and want to buy you through such means, you You can''t be fooled by them! None of these bald monks are fuel-efficient lamps!"


    "I can''t agree with what Laojun said." The World Tathagata Buddha said seriously: "I appreciate Yang Jian''s donor, and I am willing to help Yang Jian''s donor for free. This is a righteousness, not a bribe. One of these; Yang Jian''s donor. It is a person with independent thinking, not an object, he has the right to make his own decisions, and no one has the right to decide for him, the second."


    He did not deny his appreciation and value for Yang Jian, but showed his sincerity.


    Although Buddhism and Daoism have different philosophies, and the two have been in constant struggle for a long time, the Tathagata Buddha is a true Buddha, and he is the ancestor of the Buddha, and his ideological realm is beyond the level of ordinary people. also have to admit.


    The Grand Master of the Lotus Lantern World frowned, and he was speechless for the words of the Tathagata Buddha in the post-Journey to the West.


    "It doesn''t matter." The Grand Master of the Lotus Lantern World sighed and looked at Yang Jian, "Yang Jian, decide for yourself."


    After a while, everyone''s eyes turned to Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian was a little flattered. He didn''t expect that he would be so important to the big bosses, and he even quarreled for himself. He thought about it and said to the Buddha of the World after Journey to the West: "Thank you for your attention, and thank you for your thoughts, but , Yang Jian is a person of Taoism after all, and it is not appropriate to be too involved with Buddhism..." He expressed his opinion euphemistically.


    "Amitabha." After Journey to the West, the World Tathagata Buddha folded his hands together and said with a smile: "Since this is the case, then I respect the opinion of the benefactor Yang Jian."


    Yang Jian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you Buddha for your understanding."


    The more magnanimous the Tathagata Buddha showed, the more favorable Yang Jian had for him. If there was a chance in the future, he would not mind repaying Buddhism, but in terms of standing in line, his banner was very clear. Daomen cultivated him. He was given everything, and based on this alone, he would never betray the Daomen.


    The World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West has some regrets, but in the end, it is the same as the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West, and there is no entanglement.


    In his opinion, the fate between Buddhism and Yang Jian has not yet arrived, and if he is forced to show affection, it will appear too utilitarian, which will offend Yang Jian.


    "Yang Jian, I really didn''t see you wrong!" The Grand Master of the Lotus Lantern World breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and at the same time said with admiration: "That kid Yu Ding has never done much business in his life, he is the only one accepting you as his apprentice. And he made the wisest decision in his life in cultivating you with all his heart!"


    Yang Jian shut up and remained silent, he couldn''t take it.


    Jade Ding Zhenren is his master, how could he falsely criticize his own master?


    In the whole world of lotus lanterns, it is estimated that Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun dare to evaluate the real Jade Ding like this.


    But, Yang Jian didn''t dare to argue for the real Jade Ding, because Taishang Laojun is the master of the real Jade Ding, and Yuanshi Tianzun is the master of the real Jade Ding...


    "Come on, these golden pills, you can keep them for now. When you finish taking them, you can come to me again." Taishang Laojun took out a lot of exquisite jade bottles without hesitation, and each jade bottle contained a few A golden pill, "Your master has no other skills, but he is a good alchemist. From now on, your pills will be enough!"


    At the same time, Journey to the West World Taishang Laojun also took out a bunch of jade bottles and handed them to Yang Jian, saying: "It seems that I can''t help but express, you should also take these medicinal pills. Although the effect is weakened by the rules, It''s not as good as the pills in your Lotus Lantern World, but it''s better than nothing."


    Seeing the actions of the two Taishang Laojun, the Taishang Laojun from the rest of the world also offered gifts one after another.


    After a few words, Yang Jian inexplicably received hundreds of medicinal pills, including the famous Jiuzhuan Golden Elixir, as well as the Healing Golden Elixir and so on.


    "Hahaha...Ha! Everyone is so enthusiastic, I don''t give anything, it seems that I can''t justify it." Daxian Yuanzi, the ancestor of the world of Journey to the West, laughed and waved his sleeves quite boldly. The fruit with a tempting fragrance appeared in everyone''s sight, and the fruit was like a baby, with clear facial features, "This is a ginseng fruit, a special product of my Wuzhuang Temple, it should be a celebration of your persistence in the battle with the avatar of heaven. Such a long congratulations!"


    "Ginseng fruit!" Yang Jian was a little surprised.


    However, his surprise was far from over. After Zhen Yuanzi, everyone around him began to send gifts one by one, and the gifts everyone sent were extremely extraordinary, almost as valuable as spirit stones.


    Yang Jian received so many gifts with a dizzy head. He could hardly calculate it. In such a short period of time, his worth had increased by many times... It was truly an overnight wealth!


    Even the Tathagata Buddha in the Lotus Lantern World he was in gave away a Bodhi seed, which is priceless!


    "Thank you, thank you everyone!" Yang Jian clasped his fists and bowed his hands to everyone, and sincerely thanked him. Although he was very excited, his actions were still calm and he didn''t get carried away.


    When everyone saw Yang Jian''s performance, they immediately appreciated it even more, and could not wait to immediately pull Yang Jian into their camp.


    However, as everyone knows, this kind of thing can''t be rushed, and now we can only make a good relationship with Yang Jian first.


    As long as the relationship is good, there will always be opportunities in the future!


    Even if they can''t win over Yang Jian in the end, their efforts are not in vain. A talent with such potential and great love, even if they just make ordinary friends, they will definitely be able to reap amazing rewards in the future. They believe that if they meet in the future. If you are in any difficulty, ask Yang Jian for help, and Yang Jian will definitely not sit idly by.


    "You guys'' kindness, Yang Jian will keep it in your heart." Yang Jian cupped his hands, "However, Yang Jian is injured, and in order to avoid any sequelae, he must take the time to heal his wounds. If you neglect you, please forgive me!"


    After a few moments of greeting with everyone, Yang Jian sat cross-legged, swallowed the healing golden pill, and concentrated on healing.


    After about half a stick of incense, the Wushi Great Emperor and the Ruthless Human Emperor were almost in no particular order, and at the same time they were defeated by the Heavenly Dao clone.


    The Ruthless Emperor didn''t see any expression on his face, so he stepped aside, ignored everyone around him, sat cross-legged, and healed his wounds silently.


    The Great Emperor Wubei walked towards the Empress of the West and the Holy Body of Great Accomplishment, and said helplessly: "The avatar of the Heavenly Dao is really powerful, I tried my best, but I still lost..."


    "You are already very powerful." Empress Xi said with a loving look on her face and proudly said: "Being able to push the Heavenly Dao clone to such a degree that it is embarrassing, apart from you, only the Empress can do it. Compared with you, we It''s too far, boy, I''m so proud of you!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the Great Emperor Wubei and the Great Emperor Ruthless who healed silently, with a faint trace of fear.


    The Great Emperor Wubei laughed at himself: "If you lose, you will lose. What is there to be proud of?"


    In his opinion, only a match with the Heavenly Dao clone can be considered a success.


    And this is also his goal.


    It''s a pity that he is still one line short of his goal!


    When everyone heard his words, the corners of their mouths could not help twitching slightly. If they could persist under the hands of Heavenly Dao for so long, they would have been so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, but the Great Emperor of Beginning was not satisfied...


    The most helpless thing is that the Great Emperor Wushi really thinks so in his heart, instead of talking about it. His self-deprecating appearance can also make people see that he really feels that he is still flawed and unable to do so. Goals.


    "Are all people in the world that cover the sky so perverted?" Everyone looked at each other and sighed secretly, "The Great Emperor Wushi, the Great Ruthless Man, the two Saints, the Qing Emperor, the Queen Mother of the West...their combat power is universal. Stronger than us, only Yang Jianhe can fight against the Buddha and Sun Wukong."


    The Great Emperor Wubei and the Great Emperor Ruthless made everyone feel a pressure.


    Even though the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West and the World Tathagata Buddha and Wutian Buddha in Journey to the West are higher than the two of them, they still feel enormous pressure and dare not underestimate the two.

 Chapter 937： Return of the Great Sage

    Chapter 937 Return of the Great Sage


    Although they were quite apprehensive about the Great Emperor Wubei and the Great Ruthless Man, the fighting power displayed by the two was indisputable. Everyone seemed to have negotiated a good deal and offered congratulations one after another. relationship, they are satisfied.


    Nowadays, there are more and more worlds connected to the sky college. There are eight top-level seventh-order worlds alone. The relationship between the major branches is intricate and complicated. Therefore, many people who have surpassed the upper realm and have outstanding combat power have attracted more and more attention. It is also favored by various forces. Only by having a good relationship with these people can we occupy a more favorable position in the future competition.


    The Great Emperor Wushi and the Great Emperor Ruthless also understood this truth. Therefore, in the face of everyone''s goodwill, especially the three world Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West and the World Tathagata Buddha and Wutian Buddha in Journey to the West, they They did not reject the congratulations sent by the people, and they also accepted them happily to show their attitude.


    Although the Ruthless Great Emperor didn''t like this kind of interpersonal communication, he still held his temper and behaved like the Wubei Great Emperor, and treated everyone politely.


    Seeing that the Great Emperor Wushi and the Great Ruthless Man accepted the gifts, released their goodwill, and expressed a close attitude, everyone felt satisfied. They didn''t need the Great Emperor Wushi and the Great Ruthless Man to return anything now. They only needed an attitude, a The attitude of goodwill, but the Great Emperor Wubei and the Great Ruthless Man did not disappoint them.


    "Hypocritical and ugly humanity!" Evil Heavenly Dao sneered: "Don''t you think this is disgusting?"


    "Amitabha." Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha calmly said: "Human nature is good and evil, beautiful and ugly, and must be viewed objectively. Ugly human nature, viewed from another angle, may not be beautiful."


    Evil Heavenly Dao disdainfully said: "You bald heads are just playing tricks, with sharp teeth and sharp mouths."


    Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha was not at all annoyed, smiled and said: "This is the truth, if you are not convinced, you can argue with me."


    Evil Tiandao was sullen for a while, and his attitude was harsh: "I have no interest in bickering with you. All right, you hurry up! Don''t stain my ears here!" these things? If it hadn''t succumbed to Jiujian Xian, succumbed to Cang Qiong Academy, a strong man like Tathagata Buddha could be killed easily, how could it give Tathagata Buddha a chance to reason?


    Looking at this scene, many Taishang Laojun looked at each other and sighed inwardly.


    As expected of the Tathagata Buddha, when it comes to lip service, they are willing to bow down!


    ¡­


    After a while, everyone left the independent space, said goodbye to each other, and returned to their respective worlds.


    Journey to the West is a post-biography of the world.


    Lingshan.


    Fighting Victory Buddha Sun Wukong has been silent since his defeat in the battle with the avatar of Heaven.


    It wasn''t until I returned to Lingshan, when Tathagata Buddha, Wutian Buddha, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and others were about to disperse, that the fighting victorious Buddha Sun Wukong suddenly said: "Buddha, I want to quit Buddhism, and hope that Buddha will be perfect!"


    As soon as these words came out, the Tathagata Buddha, the ancient Buddha burning lamp, Guanyin Bodhisattva and others were all stunned, and the Tathagata Buddha even changed his face slightly.


    "Why?" Tathagata Buddha suppressed his emotions and asked in a deep voice.


    "I thought about it carefully, but I still think that Laojun Taishang is right." Fighting Victory Buddha Sun Wukong said: "Back then, Master and I went through untold hardships, ninety-nine-eighty-one hardships, before we obtained the true scriptures, but after so many years In the past, there was no change in the suffering of the world, the struggles of all ethnic groups continued, and everything we did was useless."


    "Fight to defeat the Buddha!" ??Guanyin Bodhisattva immediately reprimanded the fight to defeat the Buddha, Sun Wukong.


    "Let him continue talking!" Tathagata Buddha waved his hand, showing a magnanimous bearing.


    Fighting Victory Buddha Sun Wukong was silent for a while, and said: "At first, I only gave in on the surface. In order to break free from Wuzhi Mountain, I complimented my master and escorted my master to the west to collect scriptures. Until later, seeing the suffering of all ethnic groups, I understood many truths, and my heart I really gave in. However, it turned out that I was wrong! The truth can''t change the world, and it can''t change the world. Everything I do has no meaning..."


    Buddha said: "But you have changed yourself. Only when you change yourself can the world change."


    "I have changed, but has the world really changed?" Fighting Victory Buddha and Sun Wukong shook his head, "I want to be myself!"


    He raised his head and stared at Tathagata Buddha, the eyes that had been in silence, seemed to suddenly be born with brilliance, like a ray of light, a little dazzling.


    His voice was not loud, but he contained firm strength, and repeated in his mouth: "I want to be myself!"


    "Although I have worked hard to convince myself that everything is worth it all these years, it is an illusion after all. In my heart, I can deceive others, but I can''t deceive myself." The voice of fighting over the Buddha and Sun Wukong resounded in the hall, echoing indistinctly. Stop, "I can pretend that nothing happened, but my heart tells myself that I shouldn''t bow to my destiny! Only by being myself can I break free and fully release my power!"


    Originally, he thought that if he became a Buddha, he was the real Buddha.


    But when he lost to Yang Jian and felt dissatisfied in his heart, he realized that his heart had never changed!


    He is still that proud and unyielding monkey, but his personality has been shackled by Buddhism, and the edges and corners have been worn away.


    Only when he leaves Buddhism and becomes himself, can he break through himself and break the shackles!


    "Amitabha." The ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp said at this time, and he said to Buddha Tathagata: "Tathagata, promise him."


    Buddha Tathagata was stunned, and looked at the ancient Buddha with a little surprise: "Teacher, do you also agree to fight against the Buddha and quit Buddhism?"


    Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha smiled and said: "The heart of Dou Victory Buddha is no longer Buddhist. If he is forced to stay, what''s the point? Just as Dou Victory Buddha said, only by breaking the shackles of Buddhism and becoming Sun Wukong can he inspire him. True potential! Buddhism has become a kind of **** for him, not a **** visible to the naked eye, but a **** of the mind!"


    Fighting and defeating Buddha Sun Wukong can unilaterally announce his withdrawal from Buddhism, but he did not do so, just out of respect for Tathagata Buddha and others, and did not want to tear his face with Buddhism. If the fighting defeats the Buddha and Sun Wukong insists on going his own way and forcibly withdraws from Buddhism, the Tathagata Buddha will not be able to help him. Not because of how powerful he is, but because he is also a student of the World Branch of Cang Qiong Academy''s Journey to the West. With this status, no one can force him.


    The Tathagata Buddha thought about it carefully, and he understood the truth.


    "The teacher really has great wisdom, and the Tathagata has been taught." He nodded, and then said to Sun Wukong, the Buddha, "Well, since you have considered it clearly, then I will grant your wishes. From today onwards, You are no longer a Buddhist, and there is no more battle to defeat Buddha in the world, only Sun Wukong!" Since Sun Wukong''s withdrawal from Buddhism is a foregone conclusion, it is better to cooperate actively and forge a good karma instead of preventing it and causing disgust.


    He believes that even if Sun Wukong quits Buddhism, if Buddhism encounters any trouble in the future, in the face of Tang Xuanzang and others, Sun Wukong will not be able to stand by.


    Whether or not Sun Wukong is in Buddhism, it does not have much influence on Buddhism, as long as he maintains this good relationship, it is enough.


    "Thank you Buddha for your accomplishment!" Sun Wukong achieved his goal and was very grateful to the Buddha.


    Tathagata Buddha smiled slightly: "There is no need to say thank you, I just give you freedom. Fight... Sun Wukong, you practice hard, I hope that one day, we will be able to give birth to a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse in the world after Journey to the West. Be famous!"


    Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "It will definitely happen!"


    The words fell, and the Buddhist armor of Sun Wukong began to change. After a few breaths, it turned into a golden armor with chains, wearing a purple-gold crown with phoenix wings on his head, and wearing lotus silk walking shoes on his feet. The majestic dress looks majestic and unruly, and a pair of peaceful eyes are also rejuvenated, as if they can speak, and they appear extremely agile.


    In a short moment, his temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    From a compassionate Buddha to a rebellious fairy!


    The has faded away from the surface peace, revealing the unruly in the bones, the gentle power has also become violent, and it is more deterrent!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, Sun Wukong''s aura suddenly increased as if he had broken some kind of shackles.


    The Tathagata Buddha, the Ancient Buddha Burning Lamp, Guanyin Bodhisattva and others, as well as Wutian who had not had time to leave, all looked at Sun Wukong in surprise.


    "Transcendence to the upper realm!" Guanyin Bodhisattva said in disbelief, "He has actually reached the upper realm of detachment!"


    When Sun Wukong made a big havoc in the Tiangong, only the cultivation base of detachment from the lower realm, Guanshiyin Bodhisattva could easily subdue him, and the Tathagata Buddha relied on a five-finger mountain to suppress him for five hundred years. Later, Sun Wukong escorted Tang Seng to take the Western Sutra and cultivated it into a true fruit. , was promoted to a detached middle-level powerhouse, was named a Fighting Victory Buddha, and became one of the top powerhouses in Lingshan.


    No one would have thought that Sun Wukong would break through his cultivation so quickly and reach the upper realm of detachment.


    You must know that in the entire world of Journey to the West, there are only the Tathagata Buddha and Wutian Buddha, the two detached and supernatural powerhouses.


    The rest, such as the ancient Buddha of burning the lamp, Guanyin Bodhisattva, etc., are only the cultivation realm of detachment from the middle realm or detachment from the lower realm.


    And now, the third detachment from the upper realm is born. He is Sun Wukong, the former great sage of Equalling the sky, the later Dou Victory Buddha, and now... the demon Monkey King!


    "Okay!" Wutian Buddha did not hide his feelings, and praised loudly: "From today onwards, we will have three transcendental powerhouses in the world after Journey to the West!"


    Although Sun Wukong is no longer a Buddhist, the Tathagata Buddha, the Ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp, and others are also very happy. After all, Sun Wukong is also a member of the world after Journey to the West, and he is deeply involved with Buddhism, and he has the brand of Buddhism on his body.


    At this moment, Sun Wukong''s aura is centered on Lingshan, and it radiates almost the entire world of Journey to the West. Anyone with some Taoism can sense that vast and terrifying aura. Countless monsters are boiling, and they seem to feel that the indomitable Monkey King who once fought against the sky and the earth has returned!


    Not only that, but he has become even stronger!


    The many great immortals in the heavenly court were also alarmed by that momentum: "It was that monkey back then, he reached the upper realm of transcendence!"


    For so many years, they almost forgot the fear of being dominated by that monkey, but at this moment, they felt the violent momentum, mixed with rebelliousness, which made them inexplicably recall the unbearable memory at the beginning, that was. The shame and shadow that many people can''t erase in their lives.


    That violent breath made everyone think of a thought: "He is back! And, more powerful!"


    If the current Monkey King makes a big havoc in the Tiangong again, then...even if the Buddha came forward, he could not stop it.


    "Guru." In every corner of the world, many people swallowed and shivered.

 Chapter 938： challenge again

    Chapter 938 Challenge again


    Buddha was not worried that Sun Wukong would retaliate against him, he sighed in a low voice: "It seems that Buddhism really suppressed his nature, which caused him to fail to make breakthroughs all these years."


    In fact, Sun Wukong''s understanding of the law has already surpassed the detached middle realm, and his divine power is also extremely strong, and he can break through with just a suitable opportunity.


    And quitting Buddhism is the best opportunity!


    Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha smiled and said, "No matter what, this is a good thing for our world!"


    There is an extra detachment from the upper realm, so that the influence of the whole world of Journey to the West will increase in the heavens and the world.


    "Yes." Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva nodded slightly, "The competition in the heavens and the world is getting more and more fierce, and it is extremely beneficial for us to have an extra detachment from the upper realm."


    Wutian Buddha glanced at them and snorted coldly: "A group of hypocritical guys who only calculate benefits!"


    After saying that, his figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    The Tathagata Buddha was calm, and he was not at all annoyed by the words of Wutian Buddha. Compared with Wutian Buddha''s reckless nature, they did appear to be too utilitarian and calculated too many things. This is a fact.


    At this time, Sun Wukong slowly restrained his breath, and his tired body was full of strength again.


    Before he knew it, his spirit had completely recovered, and he had become stronger and full of energy.


    "Amitabha!" Seeing Sun Wukong awake, Tathagata Buddha folded his hands together and smiled, "Congratulations to the benefactor, you have an epiphany and set foot on the upper realm of transcendence!"


    Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha and Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva are also sincere congratulations.


    Although Sun Wukong has just been promoted to Transcendence, his combat power is extremely amazing. If he really wants to fight, Tathagata Buddha may not be his opponent. Only Tathagata Buddha and Wutian Buddha can suppress him.


    From today, the number one powerhouse in the Three Realms has been replaced!


    "My grandson remembers the kindness of Buddha." Sun Wukong scratched his cheeks, "If Buddhism is in trouble in the future, my grandson will not sit back and ignore it!"


    He who has achieved the transcendence of the upper realm is indeed qualified to say this.


    Buddha said with a smile: "I represent Buddhism, thank the donor!"


    Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, "No need, my old grandson has been bullied by Buddhism, and he has also received favor from Buddhism. Since then, the grievances and grievances are eliminated, and no one owes anyone. Helping Buddhism is just for the sake of Master''s face, no need. Thank you..."


    "Okay, my old grandson won''t tell you more. That day, my old grandson still wants to challenge it." Sun Wukong took out his ear, and an iron needle flew out, which quickly became bigger and turned into a wishful golden hoop. , He waved the Ruyi golden hoop lightly, the surrounding space trembled slightly, and when he stepped on the sole of his foot, the figure of Sun Wukong suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    Soon, Sun Wukong came to Zhetian Branch again through the teleportation wormhole of the branch.


    He ignored the strange gazes of the people around him, and his figure flashed again, like a shooting star, piercing the sky.


    Journey to the West is a post-biography of the world.


    After sensing that Sun Wukong had left, many of the great immortals in the day court breathed a sigh of relief: "The monkey is finally gone!"


    Unconsciously, many people were wet with cold sweat on their backs.


    Heavenly Court Jade Emperor was a little distressed: "The demon monkey''s way of doing things has skyrocketed, and now even Tathagata Buddha may not be able to suppress him, what can we do in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, he has already joined the postgraduate branch of Journey to the West and has become a student of the branch. With his status and strength today, I am afraid that he has already despised the position of the Jade Emperor. Besides, the Jade Emperor is the canonization of the Heavenly Dao, the The authority of heaven and earth, Sun Wukong is no longer the ignorant monkey he used to be, and I think he understands this truth now, even if he kills you, he can''t replace him." Taishang Laojun said lightly: "The Jade Emperor doesn''t have to do this. worry."


    Many great immortals couldn''t help sighing secretly, looking at the Jade Emperor''s eyes, mixed with a trace of complaint.


    When the Jade Emperor and Tathagata Buddha and others joined forces to plot against Sun Wukong, how did you ever think that there would be today?


    If the Jade Emperor used to be afraid of Sun Wukong, he pretended it, for the sake of planning, and sacrificed his image, then now, he is really afraid of Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong has grown unknowingly to the point where he can easily overthrow the heaven!


    "I hope so." The Jade Emperor was silent for a moment, then sighed.


    He is not afraid of Buddha Tathagata, because Buddha Tathagata understands the meaning of his existence as a Jade Emperor, and will never touch him or dare to touch him, but Sun Wukong is different, Sun Wukong is a natural stone monkey, rebellious and impatient, if Sun Wukong gets anxious , I don''t care so much, let''s have a good fight first, and even on this day, Sun Wukong dared to poke a hole, why would he care about the Jade Emperor?


    is the so-called horizontal fear of being stunned, and the stunned fear of death.


    The former Sun Wukong was stunned, and he was not afraid of the sky and the earth. In the face of the Tathagata Buddha, he dared to wave the wishful golden cudgel and fight happily. It is no wonder that the Jade Emperor was so afraid of him.


    Although Sun Wukong has calmed down a lot over the years, the rebelliousness in his bones has never subsided.


    It is foreseeable that from now on, the life of everyone in the heaven will not be easy.


    All of them tucked their tails, becoming more and more low-key, praying every day in their hearts, hoping to never see Sun Wukong again.


    Covering the world, the earth, Huashan.


    After a group of transcendental powerhouses challenged the Heavenly Dao clone, the results of their challenge were also announced, attracting more and more people to the world that covered the sky, and Earth Huashan became more and more lively.


    Among the many transcendental powerhouses, the Great Emperor Wu Shi, the Great Emperor Ruthless Man, and the True Monarch Erlang Yang Jian have become the objects of worship for countless people!


    The fame of the three people once chased after Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha, Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha and Wutian Buddha, the three detached upper realm powerhouses, and even overshadowed the three detached upper realm powerhouses in a certain period, It can be said that there is no second place in the limelight. Even the world of Baolian Lantern and the world of covering the sky have attracted a lot of people to pour in, which made everyone in the Debao Lotus Lantern Branch laugh from ear to ear, and treat Yang Jian as delicious as a baby. He was treated as a golden sign, used his reputation to attract talents, and the effect was unexpectedly good!


    When Sun Wukong came to Huashan again, there were many people standing on the cloud on the cliff of Huashan, which was very lively.


    When everyone saw Sun Wukong approaching in a flash, with an extraordinary temperament, they couldn''t help exclaiming: "The Great Sage Equaling Heaven!"


    After a while, the eyes of the people around were attracted, and they all looked at Sun Wukong.


    "This dress...it must be the Great Sage Monkey King!" One of them affirmed.


    "Not necessarily. I heard that there is a student in Zhetian Branch, who is the Holy Prince of the Fighting Saint Ape family. Many people have learned to dress like this, and it is difficult to distinguish the real from the fake." Another person raised a different opinion.


    A middle-aged man in a Taoist robe dared to fly to Sun Wukong and asked, "Dare you ask if your Excellency is the Great Sage Monkey King?"


    Sun Wukong nodded: "Yes, I am the Monkey King Monkey King. The independent space is here, why don''t you go in?"


    Hearing that Sun Wukong admitted his identity, everyone around showed excited expressions. Many people looked at Sun Wukong with admiration, and they were too excited to speak.


    No one suspects that Sun Wukong is lying, because Monkey King is too famous, who dares to pretend?


    The middle-aged Taoist priest was also very excited, with a trembling voice, and replied respectfully: "I have just challenged the Heavenly Dao clone, so I will rest and meditate here to recover my strength. By the way, I want to see the results of other people''s challenges." After a pause, he was curious. Asked: "I don''t know which world the Great Sage came from?"


    At present, there are Monkey King Monkey King in several worlds. The strongest is undoubtedly the Monkey King of the World of Journey to the West, and the weakest is Monkey King of the World of Journey to the West. The youngest one, even with the training of the dean and the help of several senior brothers, could not become a climate in a short period of time.


    "I am the Monkey King of the World after Journey to the West." Monkey King answered honestly.


    "It turned out to be fighting over the Buddha..."


    "No, my old grandson has quit Buddhism." Sun Wukong shook his head and corrected: "Now I am a free body!"


    Now that he has quit Buddhism, he is no longer fighting to defeat the Buddha. Because of this, he will only admit that he is the Great Sage Equalling Heaven.


    "The Great Sage quit Buddhism?" Everyone around was shocked. If the news spread, it would definitely cause quite a stir.


    The middle-aged Taoist was puzzled and said, "Didn''t the Great Sage challenge the avatar of the Heavenly Dao? Why did he come here again?"


    Challenging the Heavenly Dao clone requires a lot of soul power, and it is impossible to challenge again in a short period of time.


    "Oh." Sun Wukong looked in the direction of the independent space and said, "I have made a breakthrough in my cultivation. The power of my soul has not only recovered, but it has also skyrocketed several times... So, I want to try again!" He lost to Yang Jian before, he Quite unconvinced, he is at his peak now, without any restraints, he can exert 100% of his combat power.


    Hearing the words, the middle-aged Taoist said in shock, "Have you broken through to the upper realm of detachment?"


    God, another detachment boss was born!


    Moreover, this big man is still a famous Buddha in the world. No, he should be called the Monkey King now!


    Although the Sky Academy is currently connected to many worlds, the detached upper realm powerhouse is still the top combat power of the Sky Academy. Such a master can be placed in the world of the tomb of the gods, the world after ascension, the world of devouring the starry sky, etc. , is also one of the most arrogant bosses. However, the teleportation wormholes in the world of the tomb of the gods, the world after ascension, the world of devouring the starry sky, the world of Monkey King Monkey King, the world of Yangshen, and the world of global high martial arts have not been opened, and the masters of these worlds are temporarily unable to leave their worlds. .


    Sun Wukong was noncommittal and smiled slightly: "You guys continue to rest, I''ll go to the independent space first."


    The voice of fell, and Sun Wukong''s figure flashed and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Everyone around looked at each other and then dispersed, spreading the sensational news through various channels.


    Independent space.


    The arrival of Sun Wukong did not attract everyone''s attention. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the many people who were fighting against the avatars of the Heavenly Dao. The longer they persisted, the more attention they received.


    "It''s so strong!" A shocked voice came from Sun Wukong''s ear, and he saw a young man staring in one direction in the field, "It is said that as long as you can persist under the hands of the Heavenly Dao clone for more than half an hour, you will reach the standard of nine-star combat power! That person has insisted on a stick of incense for a long time, at least it is a seven-star combat power, right?"


    "For the exact number of stars, Tiandao will give the answer after you finish playing! But if you think about it, it shouldn''t be lower than six stars!"


    "Speaking of which, the Great Emperor Wubei and the Great Ruthless Man are both powerful, with nine-star combat power. That Yang Jian is also a ruthless man, with eight-star combat power!"


    "The people in the world that cover the sky are all incredibly powerful. Not to mention the two gods, the Great Emperor Wushi and the Great Emperor Ruthless, the Qing Emperor and others have also received a seven-star combat power rating!"


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but wonder: "What nine stars, eight stars, seven stars?"


    Everyone glanced at Sun Wukong and saw him dressed as the Great Sage Equalling Heaven.


    "Brother, are you an admirer of Monkey King, right? No wonder this outfit." A young man who was closest to him laughed and teased, and then explained enthusiastically: "What we just talked about is the level of combat power divided by the way of heaven. When we fight against the Heavenly Dao clone, it will conduct a combat power rating based on the combat power we show. One star is the lowest and nine stars is the highest. If it exceeds nine stars, it is a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse. Above a Tiandao-level powerhouse, then It''s a heaven-defying powerhouse."


    After a pause, the young man shook his head regretfully: "Unfortunately, most people only have a one-star rating. There are very few people with two-star and three-star combat power, and those with four-star combat power are even rarer."


    Because of this, he was so shocked when he saw the master who fought with the Heavenly Dao clone for an incense time.


    Sun Wukong was suddenly very surprised. They left early, not knowing that the evil heaven had even classified their combat power.


    "What about Sun Wukong, the great sage Equalling Heaven in the post-Journey to the West world?" Sun Wukong asked curiously, "Do you know what rank he is?"


    The young man was stunned, and then said: "You are talking about fighting to defeat Buddha, right? Fighting to defeat Buddha is said to be a seven-star combat power, the same level as Qingdi and others. I came late, and I heard others say it, I don''t know if it is true or not. If you are interested, you can ask Tiandao."


    "Seven stars?" Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes slightly and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, "It''s not too low..."


    He has a hunch that if he fights Tiandao clone again, even if he can''t fight, he won''t be as embarrassed as the last time.


    "Brother, are you too high-spirited?" The young man said in astonishment, "The seven-star combat power is already very terrifying. It is definitely a rare existence in the heavens and the world. Not only is it not low? If you reach the Seven Stars, I am afraid that you will immediately become famous in the heavens and the world, and be worshipped by countless people, so don¡¯t be too majestic!¡±

 Chapter 939： glory

    Chapter 939 Glory


    Sun Wukong didn''t argue with the youth. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the combat power of the Seven Stars is already a remarkable existence, and there is no need to argue for right or wrong.


    glanced across the battlefield, Sun Wukong paid a little attention, and then looked around.


    Soon, he saw a familiar figure, a little surprised: "Why is this guy here..."


    At the same time, an old man with a long white beard and an immortal style also noticed the arrival of Sun Wukong.


    "Great Sage!" Seeing that the old man was a little excited and a little surprised, he said, "Why are you here?"


    Sun Wukong smiled and said: "Tai Jinxing, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What are you doing here?"


    He has a good relationship with Taibaijinxing. There are many great immortals in the heaven, including the Jade Emperor, and there are not many people he recognizes. Taibaijinxing is one of them.


    Taibaijinxing explained: "I was sent by the head of the branch."


    "Sub-director? If my grandson remembers correctly, you shouldn''t have joined the Sky Academy, right?" Sun Wukong wondered.


    "Although I''m not qualified to join Cang Qiong Academy, it doesn''t mean that I can''t do things for Cang Qiong Academy!" Tai Jinxing said proudly: "Strictly speaking, I''m also a non-staff member of the Post-Branch Branch of Journey to the West, and the branch dean looks at me. The ability to handle affairs is not bad, he appointed me to be responsible for recruiting foreign talents, and gave me a lot of authority, and he also promised me that if the branch expanded in the future, he would allow me to join the branch as the first batch of expanded students."


    Sun Wukong asked, "Why did the sub-director ask you to come here?"


    Taibaijinxing hesitated for a moment, then carefully transmitted his voice: "Come here to recruit talents!"


    After a pause, he solemnly said: "The way of heaven is the most fair, and it can distinguish talents from mediocrity. I was entrusted by the sub-director to guard here. Once there are talents, I will recruit them at a great price. "


    "Good way!" Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up, "Instead of searching for talents all over the world, it is better to stay here and wait for the talents to be automatically delivered to the door. It is indeed a good way!"


    Taibaijinxing said curiously: "Great Sage, haven''t you challenged the avatar of the Heavenly Dao? Why are you here again?"


    Sun Wukong smiled lightly: "My old Sun has made a breakthrough in Xiuwei, and I want to try again."


    "What! Great Sage, you..." Taibaijinxing said in shock, "Have you reached the upper realm of transcendence?"


    Nowadays, the cultivation system of the wilderness world has become the mainstream system of the heavens and the world in Zhang Yu''s dantian space. rule.


    Sun Wukong smiled: "Fuck, luck!"


    "That''s great!" Taibaijinxing said excitedly: "Now, in our Journey to the West, there will be three experts who have transcended the upper realm!"


    As a friend of Sun Wukong, he was very happy for Sun Wukong.


    Moreover, the stronger the comprehensive strength of the post-biography world of Journey to the West, the more relaxed it will be in the face of the impact of the world of the tomb of the gods, the world after ascension, and the world of swallowing the stars, and the impact will be minimized. .


    This is obviously good news to celebrate!


    "By the way, do you know that kid?" Sun Wukong pointed to a young man in the field who had been fighting with the Heavenly Dao clone for a long time, "Although the cultivation base is a bit low, the combat power seems to be pretty good."


    Taibaijinxing suddenly became energetic and said: "I just inquired, this person is from the Tianlong Babu world, surnamed Qiao Mingfeng, is a famous hero in the Tianlong Babu world, one of several children of luck, if you have read In the annals of Tianlong Babu, you must know him."


    "Qiao Feng..." Sun Wukong nodded slightly, "This person is really good!"


    Although the world of Tianlong Babu is only a small third-order world, there are many heroes and heroes in it. Of course, there are also some shameless scumbags. Moreover, the story of Tianlong Babu is also widely circulated. Many people know the name of Qiao Feng. His upright and righteous character is also appreciated by many people.


    Another moment passed.


    The battle between Qiao Feng and Tiandao clone came to an end.


    In the face of the almost invincible Heavenly Dao clone, despite his hard work, Qiao Feng was inevitably defeated in the end.


    However, the avatar of Tiandao gave him a very high evaluation, and I saw the avatar of Tiandao praised: "You kid is not bad, the people who challenge me have already exceeded 10,000, but there are very few who can persevere under my hands for so long, you kid. It is one of them. Your combat power, in terms of the fourth level, has reached seven stars."


    The combat power rating of the Seven Stars was as expected.


    However, although they had guessed it for a long time, when they heard that the seven-star combat power genius was born, everyone was still excited.


    "My God, it''s really seven stars!"


    "Another seven-star combat power genius was born!"


    "Good guy, even on the same level as the Great Sage Monkey King!"


    "If Great Sage Monkey King only has a fourth-order cultivation, I''m afraid I can only tie him!"


    "It''s so scary!"


    The crowd boiled, and countless fiery eyes were directed at the upright young man.


    Qiao Feng has long been accustomed to the strange eyes of outsiders, and does not feel any discomfort. He nodded slightly to the Tiandao clone, then wiped his sweat, dragged his heavy steps, avoided the crowd in the battle, and walked to the sidelines.


    At the same time, Taibaijinxing immediately said to Sun Wukong: "Great Sage, I won''t accompany you first, this Qiao Feng is a rare talent, I have to quickly win him..."


    Although Qiao Feng''s cultivation base is very low, any cultivator drawn from the world after Journey to the West is more powerful than Qiao Feng, but his seven-star combat power is very eye-catching, so that everyone dare not despise him.


    The most important thing is that Qiao Feng''s luck is very deep, and his future achievements are limitless. As long as he is given proper training, he may achieve achievements that attract the world''s attention.


    Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, "The business is important, leave me alone."


    At this moment, the eyes of everyone around him fell on Qiao Feng, some worshipped, some admired, some admired, some admired.


    Originally, many people in the seventh-order big world looked down on those who came from the small world, but Qiao Feng was different. He proved himself with his strength and made everyone admire him like a bright star. Unleash a ray of light, revealing brilliance and glory.


    "Qiao Feng!" When Qiao Feng had just walked out of the battlefield, Taibaijinxing immediately greeted him, with a flower-like smile on his old face, and said enthusiastically: "Congratulations, you have received a seven-star combat power evaluation! That''s it! Combat power, looking at the heavens and the world, is also a handful! On behalf of the world of Journey to the West, I sincerely invite you to join!"


    Qiao Feng was startled: "Who are you?"


    Taibaijinxing said with a smile: "I am Taibaijinxing, from the world of Journey to the West! However, my invitation this time is not on behalf of Heaven, but on behalf of the branch of Journey to the West!"


    Everyone was a little surprised. Although the fame of Taibaijinxing was far less than that of Great Sage Equalling Heaven, True Lord Erlang Yang Jian, Tathagata Buddha, Taishang Laojun, Jade Emperor, Guanyin Bodhisattva and others, he also had a certain prestige in the heavenly court. He is a righteous **** enshrined by the heavenly court.


    Unexpectedly, Taibaijinxing would go out to recruit Qiao Feng in person.


    Those with low cultivation base looked at Qiao Feng with envy.


    Let a Heavenly Court God personally come forward to recruit, and the other party is at least a strong Yunxuan Upper Realm. What kind of honor is this?


    "Taibaijinxing!" At this time, an exorcist from the world of Journey to the West walked out and said solemnly, "Qiao Feng is ours, what do you mean?"


    The World of Tianlong Babu is a small world attached to Journey to the West, and Qiao Feng was born in the world of Tianlong Babu, so he is naturally a person in the world of Journey to the West.


    Taibaijinxing said unhurriedly: "Although Qiao Feng is from the world of Tianlong and Babu, his freedom should be decided by himself, and others have no right to interfere with his will! Moreover, compared to our post-Journey to the West world, Journey to the West Conquer the Demons. The world is just a low-level seventh-order world. How many resources can be used for Qiao Feng? You can''t tap Qiao Feng''s potential at all. Even if you can tap it, it will definitely take a long time. It''s a waste of Qiao Feng''s talent!"


    As soon as his words fell, one person came out of the crowd again, with a handsome appearance, and said with a smile: "Taibaijinxing is right, talents like Qiao Feng should be cultivated. Since the world of Journey to the West doesn''t have that ability, Qiao Feng should be given up. Naturally, a capable world will take over!"


    After a pause, the handsome man looked at Qiao Feng and said with a smile, "Hello, Qiao Feng, on behalf of the Journey to the West world, I sincerely invite you to join us!"


    "Who are you?" asked the exorcist of Journey to the West.


    "Me? Haha, many of you may have heard of me. I am the Golden Winged Dapeng Eagle, from the world of Journey to the West." The handsome man with a slightly curved nose had an evil smile on his face, and his sharp eyes were extremely aggressive. Sex seems to penetrate the human heart.


    Golden Winged Dapeng Eagle, when they heard this title, everyone around couldn''t help but tremble.


    Involuntarily, a sentence popped into everyone''s mind: "The fairy sent a book to Lingshan, and five hundred arrows came to greet it; a piece of paper was sent to the Heavenly Palace, and all the eleven great sages were honored. Sihailong was once friends with him. The Eight Cave Immortals often have meetings with him, the Ten Landlords are called brothers, and the society orders the City God to love each other as guests and friends."


    This is a real stubborn, even the Tathagata can be called "uncle".


    Ordinary people say that Feng gave birth to two sons, one was a peacock and the other was a Dapeng. The Tathagata was swallowed by a peacock, and then burst out from his belly. He sealed the peacock as the mother of Buddha, so Dapeng naturally became the uncle of the Tathagata. The Dapeng mentioned here refers to the golden-winged Dapeng eagle.


    "How about it, boy, are you interested in coming to our Journey to the West world?" Golden-winged Dapeng eagle said with a smile: "If you are willing to come, I will do my best to satisfy you if you ask..."


    The exorcist of Journey to the West didn''t dare to speak. He clearly saw that the Golden-winged Dapeng Eagle was not easy to mess with, and his cultivation was unfathomable.


    Taibaijinxing also frowned, looking at the Golden Winged Dapeng Eagle with a hint of fear.


    There are very few gods and Buddhas in the sky who are not afraid of the golden-winged Dapeng carving!


    His own strength is tyrannical, his supernatural powers are vast, and he has a relationship with the sky. Who dares to offend him?


    "My dear, even the legendary Golden-winged Dapeng Eagle came forward to recruit Qiao Feng..." While many low-level monks were shocked, they were also amazed.


    After just a few words, three people came out, a famous old man Taibaijinxing, an old exorcist from the world of Journey to the West, a golden-winged Dapeng eagle, each one is more powerful than the other, only the Buddha himself .


    However, this is not over yet. After the Golden Winged Dapeng carved his identity, a person suddenly flew from the edge of the independent space, a woman wearing a grimace mask, her eyes were like autumn water, calm and not turbulent, her eyes fell on the Golden Wings On Pengdiao, he said lightly: "You can invite many talents, but you can''t threaten them, and you can''t overwhelm others. Violators will be severely punished."


    Golden-winged Dapeng Diao raised his eyebrows, and was about to speak, but an exclamation came from the crowd: "The Great Ruthless Emperor!"


    The legendary ruthless emperor, stunning and talented empress of all ages!


    Hearing this title, Golden-winged Dapengdiao trembled in his heart and immediately wilted.


    Compared to this legendary ruthless man, he felt like a kind little sheep!


    Not to mention him, even if the Tathagata Buddha came in person, the Ruthless Emperor may not give face. After all, this ruthless person not only has a cultivation level that transcends the middle realm, but also has a combat power of nine stars, so the Rulai Buddha has no confidence in defeating her. . The most important thing is that this ruthless person is really ruthless. Look at the things she has done, she is the enemy of the world, and no one in the world dares to be respected. What kind of arrogance is that?

 Chapter 940： Impressed?

    Chapter 940 Are you moved?


    "Yes, yes, the Great Emperor is right. Don''t worry, the Great Emperor, my Golden-winged Dapeng Eagle will absolutely abide by the rules of the world that covers the sky, and will not force anyone, nor will it force anyone." The Golden-winged Dapeng Eagle immediately responded. Admittedly, the conversion is very natural.


    The Ruthless Emperor nodded slightly, then turned his eyes to Qiao Feng, she hesitated a little, and said: "You are not bad, Zhetian World welcomes talents like you, if you are interested in Zhetian World, you can consider staying in Zhetian World. Of course, everything is up to you, and I don''t force it."


    Before she, she had never recruited any talents, so when she said this, it was a little unnatural.


    And this just reflects the excellence of Qiao Feng.


    If Qiao Feng is not good enough, how can it attract so many bigwigs to win over?


    "I will consider it carefully." Qiao Feng looked serious, and then respectfully said to the Ruthless Emperor, "Thank you, senior for clearing the siege!"


    The Ruthless Emperor nodded and said nothing more.


    She turned to look at Sun Wukong and asked, "Why are you back?"


    After a while, the eyes of everyone around turned to Sun Wukong.


    "Brother, do you know the Ruthless Emperor?" The young man who had mistakenly thought that Sun Wukong was an admirer of a certain Great Sage Equalling Heaven was startled when he saw that the Ruthless Emperor greeted Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wukong glanced at the young man, and then said to the Ruthless Emperor: "My old grandson wants to try again."


    The Empress was a little surprised: "Haven''t you already challenged the Heavenly Dao clone?"


    "My old Sun''s cultivation base has made a breakthrough, and his spirit has not only recovered, but has also improved a lot." Sun Wukong''s eyes burned with a strong fighting intent, like a nine-day mysterious fire, raging and unquenchable, "My old man Although Sun is not sure of defeating Tiandao, my old Sun is not convinced by the evaluation of the combat power of the Seven Stars!"


    As soon as these words came out, a dignified look appeared on the empress'' eyebrows: "Have you surpassed the upper realm?"


    Monkey King nodded, there is nothing to hide about this.


    "Congratulations!" The Empress bowed her hands solemnly.


    Originally, Sun Wukong''s cultivation base was the same as her, but his combat power was not as strong as her. She didn''t pay much attention to Sun Wukong, but now it is different. Sun Wukong''s cultivation base made a breakthrough and became a strong detachment from the upper realm, ranking among the heavens and myriads. In the ranks of the world''s top-level powerhouses, even if their combat power is ordinary, she dare not underestimate it, not to mention, Sun Wukong''s combat power is not ordinary, on the contrary, Sun Wukong''s combat power is as strong as the Buddha.


    "Since you are going to challenge the way of heaven, then I won''t bother you. Goodbye." The Empress said goodbye immediately.


    Sun Wukong didn''t hold back either, he said with a smile, "Fairy goodbye!"


    Soon, the Empress left the independent space and hurried to the branch to report the news of Sun Wukong''s breakthrough to Jiujianxian.


    After the Empress left, the independent space became quiet. Except for those who were fighting with the Heavenly Dao clone, the rest held their breaths, and their eyes converged on Sun Wukong.


    Qiao Feng, who was originally very concerned, is now somewhat neglected.


    "So you...you are really the Monkey King Monkey King!" The young man beside him stared at Monkey King dumbfounded.


    He felt like a dream, something unreal.


    I even talked to Monkey King, Monkey King!


    What an honor this is?


    At the same time, the Golden Winged Dapeng Eagle and others also looked at Sun Wukong with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    From the conversation between Sun Wukong and the Ruthless Emperor just now, it can be seen that the Great Sage Equalling Heaven in front of him is the one who defeated the Buddha Monkey King in the post-Journey to the West world. Terrible characters of the Seven Stars! What''s even more terrifying is that his cultivation has gone even further, reaching the upper realm of detachment!


    There is no doubt that the current Sun Wukong has already stood at the peak of the heavens and the world, and has stepped into the ranks of the big men who have transcended the upper realm.


    Up to now, there are very few detached upper-level powerhouses who have appeared in the heavens and the world. Except for the dean of the general hospital and the branch deans of the major worlds, there are only the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West, and the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West. Wutian Buddha, as well as Bai Jie, the phantom **** fox of the main hospital, and Bai Ling, the peak eight-star illusionist.


    Many people in the field are admirers of Monkey King. Now that they know that Monkey King has made a breakthrough, they are more and more in awe and worship!


    Sun Wukong didn''t like being watched by so many people, he frowned and said, "What should everyone do? Don''t look at my grandson."


    Hearing this, everyone hurriedly looked away, for fear of making Sun Wukong unhappy.


    "Monkey." At this time, the voice of the evil Heavenly Dao entered Sun Wukong''s ears, "I can''t believe that your cultivation level has broken through so quickly."


    Sun Wukong raised his head, stared lightly at the cloud of light in the sky, and said, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and play with my grandson!"


    Evil Heavenly Dao said: "I can fight with you, but not now."


    Sun Wukong''s face sank: "Do you want to defy the will of Senior Jiujianxian?"


    "Of course not!" Evil Heavenly Dao was taken aback, it would not dare to oppose Jiujianxian, otherwise, it would have been in vain after so many grievances, and it quickly said: "Monkey, don''t talk nonsense! What am I going to do? Dare to go against that branch dean!"


    Monkey King puzzled: "Then what do you mean?"


    Evil Heavenly Dao calmed down and said, "I''m seriously injured, and I''m fine with those people from the Tathagata. For those with lower cultivation, I can also transform into a clone and fight against them, but you are different." It fights against Sun Wukong. However, it is natural to understand what kind of combat power Sun Wukong has. "Your combat power is not weak, and now your cultivation base has broken through to the upper realm of detachment. With my current state, although I can defeat you, it is difficult to measure your true combat power."


    "So it is." Sun Wukong suddenly realized, "Well, you can rest first, my old grandson is waiting for you here."


    After , Sun Wukong walked to a place where no one was around, sat cross-legged, and closed his eyes.


    He also needs to adapt to the new power, so that he can exert the strongest combat power and face the evil heaven with the strongest posture.


    This is also the reason why he is willing to give the evil heaven a chance to recuperate!


    Seeing that Sun Wukong had stopped, Evil Heavenly Dao breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Three years, at most three years, I can return to my peak period. At that time, I will fulfill your wishes and fight you!" Three years sounds like a lot of work. Long, but for a real boss, it''s just a nap, and it''s fleeting.


    Sun Wukong opened his eyes, his brows wrinkled slightly, but then he stretched out again, and said lightly: "Okay, my grandson is waiting for you!"


    At this moment, a free and easy laughter sounded in the independent space: "Three years is too long, in my opinion, half a month is almost the same."


    "Who is talking nonsense!" Evil Tiandao suddenly said angrily: "Do you really think I''m easy to bully? Believe it or not, I..."


    In the middle of the words, the evil heaven stopped suddenly, the light mist body trembled fiercely, almost dissipated, and the sound stopped abruptly.


    I saw Jiujianxian appear in front of it out of thin air, and said with great interest: "Why, you don''t agree?"


    Evil Heavenly Dao coughed dryly, and instantly changed from a majestic Heavenly Dao to a pug, and said flatterly: "It turned out to be Lord Jiujianxian, please forgive the offense of the villain, the villain does not know what to say is you..."


    Everyone was stunned, this guy who talks is really the way of heaven?


    The way of heaven in the legend is this virtue?


    Are you sure this isn''t a pug pretending to be?


    Although I know that the evil way of heaven is different from the ordinary way of heaven, it is a special life form formed by the will of the people after being polluted by the thoughts, but no matter what, it is still the way of heaven after all! When did the aloof and inviolable Heavenly Dao like a **** be able to please people like this?


    The actions of the evil Heavenly Dao have simply subverted everyone''s cognition, and the three views have been destroyed!


    The sacred and inviolable image of the Tao of Heaven has also completely collapsed!


    "Okay, you don''t need to pretend to please me." Jiujianxian rolled his eyes and said with a look of disgust: "As long as you cooperate honestly to complete the task, I will naturally not move you for no reason."


    "Yes, the lord is right, the villain promises to cooperate fully and never be lazy." Evil Heavenly Dao respectfully said.


    Jiujianxian nodded with satisfaction, and then threw a jade bottle to the evil Tiandao: "In this jade bottle, there is the essence extracted from the elixir of immortality, which can heal your injuries... With it, within half a month, The injury will definitely be healed. Moreover, you can also use it to heal if you are injured in the future." He looked at the evil heaven and asked with a smile: "How is it, I''m treating you well, just say, are you moved?"


    Evil Heavenly Dao heard a burst of excitement at first, but then, he was dripping with cold sweat.


    Does the words Wine Sword Immortal mean that it may be injured frequently in the future? Is this prep for it?


    I thank you! I thank you eighteen generations of ancestors!


    "Why, aren''t you moved?" Jiujianxian asked.


    Evil Heavenly Dao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice: "Moved, the villain is very moved!"


    A dangerous light flashed in the eyes of Jiujianxian: "Dare to move? In front of me, you dare to move? You try to move!"


    Evil Heaven: "Woooooo..."


    I''m so hard!


    Seeing Evil Heavenly Dao, Jiujianxian seemed to be about to collapse with fright, so he shook his head and sighed: "Just kidding, you are too timid to be so unscared... But then again, I''m not bad for you, Are you not happy at all?"


    "Happy, the villain is so happy! I want to cry with joy!" Evil Tiandao''s voice was shaking, and he didn''t know if he was moved or worried about his future, "The adult is so kind to the villain, the villain can''t repay ..." It was dripping tears and blood in its heart.


    It''s about to be broken by Jiujianxian!


    Devil!


    This wine sword fairy is simply a devil!


    Compared with him, he is simply a docile little sheep!


    "No, as long as you cooperate well with your work and do your due diligence, you will be able to repay me." Jiujianxian said seriously.


    Evil Heavenly Dao''s heart trembled, and he didn''t dare to say anything, for fear of what kind of routine this was.


    Jiujianxian didn''t care, and said lightly: "Okay, that''s all I have said, what to do, you think about it yourself."


    The voice of fell, and the figure of Jiujianxian slowly disappeared, leaving no trace, as if it had never appeared.


    The evil heaven separated a ray of light and mist, turned it into the shape of a palm, held the delicate jade bottle, and was speechless for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Jiujianxian left for a long time that he vaguely understood Jiujianxian''s intentions. What he did just now seemed to be a joke, but he was actually beating him. If it really dared to work and failed, I''m afraid Jiujianxian would never do anything. Be kind and gentle.


    "Hey..." Evil Heavenly Dao let out a faint sigh, then lifted the cork and swallowed a drop of the essence of the divine medicine. After a while, its aura faintly recovered a little, and the effect was immediate. The power of the gods will come faster, feeling the majestic energy contained in the essence of the magic medicine, and experiencing the strong vitality, the eyes of the evil heaven lit up, almost intoxicated, "Well, it''s really fragrant!"


    There are many monks below, you look at me, I look at you, and look at each other.


    Those cultivators who abide by the concept of conforming to the Tao of Heaven even twitched a few times at the corners of their mouths. They suddenly felt that their previous concepts and beliefs...was so wrong!

 Chapter 941： Watch the war

    Chapter 941 Watching the Battle


    Although the image of the evil heaven in the hearts of everyone has completely collapsed, no one dares to despise its strength.


    It is the real Heavenly Dao, with the most standard Heavenly Dao-level power, and everyone present is not its enemy.


    It can''t beat Jiujianxian, not because it is weak, but because Jiujianxian is too strong to be defeated.


    Aside from the dean and the dean of each world, in the heavens and the world, only Bai Ling and Bai Jie can fight against it, and they can only defeat it with the benefit of enchanted artifacts.


    It can be said that under the eighth rank, for the time being, no one can rely on their own strength to defeat it alone.


    Before the eighth-order True God Realm was connected, it was synonymous with invincibility, representing the most extreme power of the seventh-order!


    In the distance from the crowd, Sun Wukong sat cross-legged, adapting to his new strength, deaf to the sounds around him.


    Evil Heavenly Dao is also concentrating on recuperating, only transforming into one after another clone to deal with many challengers, and its main body has never been shot.


    As more and more people challenged the avatar of the Heavenly Dao, the crowd watching the excitement also changed one after another, and the news that Sun Wukong in the world was about to challenge the evil Heavenly Dao body after Journey to the West also spread with the mouths of these people. After seeing all the heavens and the world, the Zhetian Branch was very happy to see this situation, and even helped to spread the news farther behind.


    Every day, a new group of people flocks into the world of covering the sky, rushing to the earth in a steady stream.


    Inadvertently, many unfamiliar faces appeared on the earth, with strange clothes and strange behavior. Some of them went straight to Mount Huashan and waited silently in the clouds, while others walked into the cities of Huaxia to experience all kinds of novel technologies, some of which had never been seen before. People of scientific and technological civilization are amazed after seeing the steel cities, and they are attracted by their unique experience, and some are addicted to it, unable to extricate themselves.


    A large number of practitioners broke into the country, and Huaxia suddenly became nervous and immediately sent people to investigate.


    When they learned that these practitioners came from outer space, or from other worlds, many of them had the strength to cross the starry sky, and could even easily destroy the entire earth, the senior leaders of Huaxia Kingdom immediately shed a cold sweat, and immediately rushed to the fastest speed. , make careful arrangements, and be sure to entertain these practitioners.


    Some people abroad also know the news, but unfortunately, most of the practitioners are active in the Huaxia Kingdom, and few people leave the country. Therefore, even if the foreign countries know the news and want to flatter and win over these practitioners, there is nothing they can do. They can only send a large number of people. Spy, act silently.


    However, everyone is in control, and no one dares to offend these practitioners, lest they anger them and make the whole earth usher in the doomsday disaster.


    Ten days later.


    Xiao Yan had just accepted Zhang Yu''s empowerment, and the level of the refiner was promoted to eight stars. Just when he was going to tell Ou Shenfeng the good news, he heard passers-by talking about Sun Wukong''s challenge to the evil nature of heaven.


    Rumor has it that after Journey to the West, the world Sun Wukong quit Buddhism, had an epiphany, broke through to the upper realm of detachment, and wanted to challenge the evil nature of heaven.


    According to legend, Evil Tiandao has not recovered his strength because of his injury. He is currently recuperating. When the recuperation is over, he will fight Sun Wukong.


    If it was someone else who challenged the evil heaven, Xiao Yan would not be very interested, but the challenger was Sun Wukong, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but be interested. You must know that Sun Wukong''s combat power is extremely powerful. I''m afraid it''s even more unusual, and I don''t know who is better than Sun Wukong and the evil heaven.


    Thinking that the main body of the evil heaven is the black fog man, Xiao Yan thought for a while, and then planned to go to the world of covering the sky.


    He wanted to see the battle between Sun Wukong and the evil Tiandao body, and also wanted to challenge the evil Tiandao clone!


    With this idea, Xiao Yan immediately found Zhou Xiner, Wu Mo, Wu Xinxin, Deng Qiuchan and others, and expressed his intentions.


    "Go, of course!" Wu Mo immediately made a decision, "Sooner or later we will face off against the five evil spirit clans, and the evil heavenly body is a black fog person, we just took this opportunity to learn about the black fog in advance. People, accumulate some combat experience, so that when you encounter a black fog person in the future, you don''t know how to deal with it."


    Xiao Yan nodded: "Since that''s the case, let''s go now!"


    After a while, a group of people rushed to the world that covered the sky.


    This time, almost all the veteran students were dispatched, including Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng and others.


    Their current strengths are not simple. Among them, Xiao Yan and Wu Mo have reached the upper level of elusiveness, Zhou Xiner, Wu Xinxin, Deng Qiuchan and others have also reached the middle level of elusiveness, and even Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang and others, It has also reached the Lower Realm. It can be said that among the older batch of students, those with the lowest cultivation base have reached the Lower Realm, and their overall strength is astonishing.


    They joined Cang Qiong Academy the earliest time, and they practiced extreme martial arts for the earliest time. , With the bonus of special talents, their spirits are more powerful, and they dare to fight even in the face of transcendental powerhouses!


    Aside from the students before Zhang Yu became the dean, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others were considered the first generation of students of Cang Qiong Academy.


    The first-generation students are undoubtedly the most terrifying group of students. Their cultivation may not be the most profound, but their combat power is definitely the most terrifying. If viewed individually, each student is a genius among geniuses. Enough to amaze the world!


    Covering the sky branch, teleporting wormholes.


    Xiao Yan and his party suddenly appeared and disappeared in an instant. Although they only stayed in the square for a very short time, their appearance caused a great sensation.


    "The group of people just now... Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others?"


    "The first generation of students of the General Academy of Cang Qiong Academy!"


    "It is said that the first group of people who joined the Sky Academy, a group of people with incredible combat power, are the core group of geniuses in the Sky Academy!"


    "In terms of innate talent, they may not be stronger than the top geniuses in the heavens and the world, but they joined the Sky Academy very early, and the benefits were too great. Now the talent is not worse than anyone else, plus they enjoy more resources, the training time is longer, and the horror of combat power is unimaginable!"


    "What are they doing to cover the world?"


    "Could it be..."


    Many people had guessed the purpose of Xiao Yan and his party, and couldn''t help but get even more excited.


    When everyone in Zhetian Branch heard the news, they couldn''t help but take it seriously. They had dealt with Xiao Yan and his group and knew the details of Xiao Yan and his group. That''s why they paid more attention to Xiao Yan and his group. When Xiao Yan and his party seemed to be planning to challenge the avatar of the evil Heavenly Dao, they were instantly refreshed.


    On combat power, everyone in the world is like a dragon, and their combat power is unparalleled.


    And the Zhetian Branch has gathered a group of Tianjiao with the strongest combat power in the Zhetian world, and their combat power can be regarded as the strongest.


    However, it is widely rumored by outsiders that the first-generation students of the Cang Qiong Academy are mysterious and powerful, and their combat power is even more terrifying than those of the Zhetian Branch.


    Every time, when people mention the first-generation students of the general hospital, they will compare with the people from the Zhetian branch to set off the extraordinaryness of the first-generation students and tout the first-generation students, which makes people from the Zhetian branch. Heart hurt, but also quite unconvinced.


    Never had a chance before, but now, it seems that they finally have the chance to prove themselves.


    "Their combat power may be really strong, but they may not be stronger than us!" Everyone in the Zhetian Branch was full of anger. Each of them had their own pride. No one would admit that they were worse than the first generation of students, such as Chuan Ying, the first-time general in World War I, Ning Fei, the first general of the Immortal Heavenly Phoenix, and King Golden-winged Xiaopeng, who regarded himself as the successor of the emperor.


    Chuanying smiled lightly: "Let''s go, let''s meet these legendary first-generation students for a while!"


    He has now broken through to the lower realm of transcendence, and he has also practiced the Indestructible Heavenly Technique, and his combat power is more terrifying than ever.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded, looking confident.


    Before they could act, a giant face formed by the convergence of energy suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Are you going to challenge the Heavenly Dao clone?" I saw the giant face asked.


    Chuanying and others looked at the giant face and saluted: "Beginning Teacher!"


    That giant face was transformed by a trace of divine sense from the Beginning Emperor.


    "I want to meet the first-generation students of Cang Qiong Academy for a while and correct the name of our Covering Heaven Branch!" Chuan Ying said earnestly, looking at the giant face transformed by the Spiritual Mind of the Great Emperor Wubei.


    "You think you will definitely win?"


    "I have confidence."


    "What if you lose?"


    "It doesn''t matter if we lose, outsiders don''t expect us to win anyway."


    "Okay, let''s go." The Great Emperor Wushi understood what Chuanying and others thought, and smiled: "The first generation of students are indeed very strong. I hope that even if you lose, don''t be discouraged."


    Chuanying and others frowned, the words of the Great Emperor Wubei made them a little uncomfortable.


    "Why, you haven''t left yet?" said the Great Emperor Wubei.


    Everyone looked at each other, then nodded, turned around and left.


    That giant face of energy also slowly dissipated.


    In a tea pavilion in the branch, the Great Emperor Wubei slowly opened his eyes.


    Opposite , the Empress asked, "Do you think they will lose?"


    "The first generation of students is not vain." The Great Emperor Wushi took a sip of tea and smiled indifferently: "I have communicated with Xiao Xuan who is fighting the great world, and I have heard him talk about the first A generation of students once fought against the soul clan in the Great World. At that time, their combat power was already amazing, and now, I''m afraid..."


    He shook his head and said: "The wishes of Chuanying and others, I''m afraid it will be difficult to realize!"


    The Empress nodded slightly: "Perhaps experiencing setbacks is not a bad thing for them. These little guys are too high-spirited."


    The Great Emperor Wubei praised: "Heroes see the same thing!"


    The Empress got up directly and said, "I''m going to practice."


    "I''ve almost rested too." The Great Emperor Wushi watched the Empress leave, then drank the tea in the cup, returned to his residence, and went into seclusion to practice.


    They don''t care about the results of the competition between the people of Zhetian Branch and the first-generation students. Losing does not mean failure, and winning does not mean success.


    However, although the Great Emperor and the Empress didn''t care, it didn''t mean that others didn''t care either.


    When they noticed that everyone in Zhetian Branch was also heading to Earth, countless practitioners were even more excited, and the heavens and the world were boiling.


    The contest between Sun Wukong and the evil Tiandao body, the genius of the Zhetian branch with unparalleled combat power and the legendary first-generation student, the top-level combat power, is about to begin, and the time between the two is close and the difference is almost the same.


    After the news of came out, not to mention those loose cultivators, the forces of all parties, and even the people from the major branches, were all disturbed.


    Almost on the same day, the top geniuses from the major branches all set off immediately and gathered towards the Earth of the Covering Sky World, paying attention to this shocking battle!

 Chapter 942： event

    Chapter 942 Event


    Covering the world, the earth, Huashan.


    The strong men from the heavens and the world are gathered here.


    As time goes by, people become more and more restless, and a shocking war may begin at any time.


    When Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others arrived on Earth, a large number of cultivators had already gathered here. The entire sky was densely packed with cultivators, enclosing Mount Hua so tightly that even the sun was obscured by a cloud of cultivators. Strictly, not even a ray of sunlight could shine down.


    "This brother." Wu Mo stopped outside Huashan and asked a young man, "I wonder if the battle between the Great Sage and the Heavenly Dao has begun?"


    The young man saw Wumo''s extraordinary bearing and could not see through Wumo''s cultivation, so he was very polite: "Not yet. Heaven is still recuperating. However, it should be soon."


    Wu Mo and the others breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, it wasn''t too late.


    Xiao Yan clicked his tongue and said, "So many people!"


    "It is estimated that they are all for the name of Monkey King!" Zhou Xiner said: "Everyone wants to see the battle between the great sage and Tiandao!"


    The detached upper realm powerhouse is definitely a big man in the heavens at this stage. He can''t even see a human figure at ordinary times. Seeing that he has the opportunity to watch the detached upper realm powerhouse and the detached upper realm Heavenly Dao battle, who can calm down?


    What''s more, Monkey King, Monkey King, is one of the most popular legends in the world and has countless admirers.


    Xiao Yan asked Wu Mo, "Brother Wu Mo, do we want to challenge the Heavenly Dao clone now?"


    "Let''s wait for a while." Wu Mo thought for a moment and said, "We will challenge after the Great Sage Equalling Heaven and the Heavenly Dao fight. Otherwise, if we challenge the Heavenly Dao clone, the Equalling Heavenly Sage and the Heavenly Dao will fight against each other. We''ll miss out on this great matchup."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan nodded: "Okay, then let''s wait."


    During the conversation, some people around them gradually recognized them.


    "It''s them! The first-generation students of the General Academy!"


    "They''re here too!"


    "Their portraits have long been spread in the heavens and the world. I saw it once not long ago, and I will never admit it!"


    After a while, everyone around was excited, like boiling water.


    Wumo frowned, fell silent for a while, and then said to Xiao Yan and the others, "Let''s go first."


    The voice of fell, Wu Mo immediately flew to the independent space, and the people in front seemed to realize their extraordinaryness and immediately made way for them, which saved them a lot of trouble.


    Soon, Wu Mo and his party entered the independent space. Compared with the outsiders, there were more people here, and the crowds crowded the edge of the independent space with nowhere to stay.


    Even though he was used to seeing big scenes, Xiao Yan still couldn''t help smacking his lips: "Tsk tsk, Monkey King''s card is too big, and it actually attracted so many people to watch the battle!"


    He could feel the hot atmosphere here.


    Zhou Xiner was attracted by the ongoing battle on the field, and said, "Is it the Heavenly Dao clone who is fighting against those people?"


    "Let''s go over there first." Wu Mo saw Sun Wukong at a glance. Seeing that there was no one there, he flew over immediately.


    Xiao Yan and his party followed closely and flew to where Sun Wukong was.


    Everyone was a little surprised when they saw them flying towards Sun Wukong. Are they not afraid of disturbing Sun Wukong and making Sun Wukong angry?


    But no one expected that Sun Wukong just opened his eyes to look at them, and then closed his eyes again.


    Despite this, everyone still did not dare to approach, but secretly sighed in their hearts: "These guys are so courageous!"


    It wasn''t until a moment later that someone recognized the identity of Wu Mo and his party, and everyone understood why they dared to approach Sun Wukong, and why Sun Wukong didn''t care about them.


    "First-generation students of the Sky Academy!" Many people were stunned by this name.


    Who doesn''t know that the Heavenly Sphere Academy is all over the heavens and the world, and each branch dean has unfathomable strength, and even the evil Heavenly Dao who transcends the upper realm bows his head as a minister?


    As the first generation of students of Cang Qiong Academy, his status can be imagined.


    Unconsciously, the eyes of everyone looking at Wu Mo and his party changed.


    Soon after, when many students from Zhetian Branch arrived, it caused a sensation again.


    Wu Mo and others were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that the people from Zhetian Branch would come at this time.


    raised their heads, Wu Mo and the others just saw the gazes projected by everyone in Zhetian Branch.


    "For us?" Wu Mo and the others were startled.


    "Why didn''t you challenge the Heavenly Dao clone?" Chuanying asked.


    "We are waiting for the Great Sage and Tiandao to fight. After their battle is over, it is not too late for us to challenge again." Wu Mo didn''t think much, and answered.


    Chuan Ying took a deep look at Wu Mo and the others, and said, "Just right, we are also planning to challenge the Heavenly Dao clone. When the time comes, let''s see who has a higher combat power level... I hope you don''t let us down! After all, you are being Countless people are regarded as godlike first-generation students!"


    There was a hint of gunpowder in his words.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help laughing: "Interesting! Are these guys trying to compete with us? It''s really hard to come up with such a solution for them!"


    Due to the difference in cultivation base and cultivation time, it is difficult for them to differentiate themselves under fair conditions.


    But now, with Evil Heavenly Dao, they can prove who is better by comparing their combat power levels!


    "In terms of raw talent, we may not be as good as them, but in terms of combat power..." Lin Ming chuckled, "I''m afraid of hitting them! After all, we''ve been cultivating extreme martial arts for so long, so we didn''t cultivate in vain!"


    These days, they have not been lazy, the spin force has been refined to the extreme, and the soul is extremely powerful.


    Moreover, they also took the time to exercise their actual combat capabilities. Although their actual combat experience is not as good as Chuanying and others, the power of the spirits is enough to make up for this deficiency.


    The people from Zhetian Branch are more confident, and Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others are even more confident.


    As the first-generation students of Cang Qiong Academy, they rarely take action in front of outsiders, but their combat power is only stronger than outsiders imagined!


    "For some reason, this reminds me of the group of geniuses in Tongzhou City that we met when we were testing in Desolate Abyss." Lin Ming revealed a wicked smile, "That group of geniuses were also very confident..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner''s expressions were a little unnatural.


    Lin Ming seemed to sense that his words offended Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner, and quickly said, "Well, I didn''t say anything about you. I''m talking about Shen Tugu and Zhou Qing."


    "You know what you''re interested in." Zhou Xiner snorted, and no longer bothered with Lin Ming.


    "But then again, those guys don''t know what to do now..." Lin Ming said, "They were very arrogant back then!"


    "I have heard people mentioning Shen Tugu, and it seems that he has cultivated to the Pill Xuan Realm not long ago." Zhang Hengyang said: "Speaking of which, he has to thank the Cang Qiong Academy and the Dean. If the Dean did not hesitate to spread the low-level version of Jiwu Decisive, so that everyone can practice, with his talent, it is not bad to be able to cultivate to the Vortex Realm in a year or two..."


    Wumo glanced at them and said, "Don''t mention the past, you are not the waste materials from the past, why do you need to mention these?"


    With their cultivation base and status today, Shen Tugu and his party are simply not qualified to be compared with them.


    "I just mentioned them casually and didn''t pay attention to them." Zhang Hengyang shrugged.


    Lin Ming said: "I just think that the people from Zhetian Branch are too similar to those guys. The only difference is that these people have more terrifying talents and combat power, and they are also more proud!"


    Wu Mo said in a low voice: "Don''t underestimate them, the people in the world that cover the sky are not weak in combat power, they are the best among them, although we have been practicing in the sky college for much longer than them, but if you underestimate them They might capsize in the gutter!"


    "Of course I understand." Lin Ming nodded, put away the cynicism on his face, and his expression became a little dignified, "I have never underestimated them!"


    Covering the sky is the first seventh-order world connected by Cang Qiong Academy. The story of covering the sky is also widely circulated in the wild world. No one knows the power of Chuanying and others better than them, even though they are indifferent on the surface. Incomparably, with a calm appearance, but in their hearts, they attach great importance to it.


    Soon, Wu Mo''s group quieted down, practiced silently, and waited for the battle.


    Everyone in Zhetian Branch also found a relatively empty place and sat cross-legged.


    The surrounding people deliberately avoided them and made room for them. Even their voices were unconsciously lowered a lot, for fear of disturbing them.


    Time passed slowly, and it didn''t take long for people from the major branches, such as Doupo Branch, Xianjian Branch, Westward Journey to Conquer the Demon Branch, Westward Journey Branch, Westward Journey Branch Branch, Baoliandeng Branch, etc., after hearing the news, they rushed Come over, when the people from the major branches arrive, the atmosphere of the independent space becomes more and more popular.


    Wumo and his party, students from Zhetian Branch, and Monkey King Monkey King, became the focus of attention!


    The evil Heavenly Dao, who is silently healing his wounds, has no one to care about.


    Later, even the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West, the World Tathagata Buddha and Wutian Buddha in the Journey to the West rushed over, and the three transcendental superlatives appeared, and immediately pushed the atmosphere in the field to the peak, making it possible The crowd boiled over.


    This is also the first time that the big guys from all over the world have met collectively!


    All the powerhouses in the branch, as well as millions of powerful loose cultivators from the heavens and the worlds, formed the first grand scene since the heavens and the worlds were connected!


    Soon after, Bai Jie, Bai Ling, Ou Shenfeng, Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ao Yue and others also heard the news, which made the atmosphere warm up again and reached an unprecedented boiling point.


    "It''s coming, it''s all coming!" The people were so excited that they experienced such a world-class scene, enough for them to brag for a lifetime, "The legendary Tiandao-level powerhouse Bai Jie, and the even more terrifying sky-defying powerhouse Bai Ling ...and a group of big bosses from the general hospital, none of them will fall, they are all here!"


    In addition to the six top worlds such as the great world of the tomb of the gods and the great world after ascension that have not yet been connected, all the worlds, all the peak powerhouses are concentrated in independent spaces.


    Xiao Yan didn''t expect Ou Shenfeng and the others to come over in person, so he couldn''t help but say in astonishment, "Teacher, why are you here too?"


    "The news that you are fighting with the Zhetian Branch has spread all over the world, can I not come?" Ou Shenfeng rolled his eyes, and said in a bad tone: "Okay, you guys, you are not very talented, you can come up with it. The movement is not small, and the movement is almost as loud as the Great Sage Monkey King challenging the evil heaven!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan touched his nose embarrassedly and said, "We didn''t do it on purpose, who would have known that everyone would care so much about the fight between us and the Zhetian Branch... Besides, we didn''t really fight, we just competed with one another. It''s nothing more than the level of combat power."


    "Bullshit!" Ou Shenfeng said with contempt: "Chuanying and Ning Fei have already broken through to the realm of detachment. If you really want to compare your strength, you may not be able to beat others together..."

 Chapter 943： greatly awaited

    Chapter 943 Much Expectation


    The people who cover the sky are not low in combat power, and coupled with the advantage of cultivation, if they really want to fight, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others are afraid that it will be difficult to compete with them.


    Xiao Yan and others honestly accepted Ou Shenfeng''s reprimand, and no one refuted it.


    Just as Ou Shenfeng was about to say a few more words, a trembling wave of power came from above the independent space.


    Everyone was attracted by the power fluctuation, and in the air, a giant face of energy slowly formed.


    "Senior Director!" Chuan Ying, Ning Fei, God King Jiang Taixu, Gai Jiuyou and others bowed respectfully.


    The students of the major branches, the monks from all over the world, and everyone in the main hospital, also saluted the giant face: "Senior Jiujianxian!"


    The person who came was the Immortal Jiujian.


    Everyone is extremely respectful to Jiujianxian, and their eyes are full of awe.


    Every sub-director of Cang Qiong Academy has extremely terrifying strength. The weakest is not lower than the Transcendence Upper Realm, and Jiujianxian is undoubtedly the best among them. It is the most arrogant existence other than the dean of the Sky Academy.


    Jiujianxian glanced at the people below, nodded slightly, and then said: "A lot of people come, the independent space is too small, it seems crowded."


    The voice of fell, and everyone saw that the volume of the independent space expanded rapidly. After a few breaths, it expanded more than ten times. The originally crowded independent space suddenly became sparse, and many places looked empty.


    After expanded the volume of the independent space, Jiujianxian said lightly: "Okay, let''s continue."


    The giant face of energy in the sky slowly dissipated.


    After Jiujianxian left and the fluctuation of spiritual sense disappeared, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had regained their freedom, gasping for breath.


    "Senior Jiujianxian''s strength is really unpredictable." Bai Ling couldn''t help sighing.


    Bai Jie nodded solemnly: "The black fog man who is detached from the upper realm, he does not rely on the benefits of the divine weapon, but only relies on his own strength to easily subdue him. This kind of strength is more terrifying than the average true **** lower realm powerhouse. ¡­¡±


    She has seen the true **** realm powerhouse, and there are far more than one, but the impression of Jiujianxian to her is unfathomable.


    The rest did not dare to talk too much about Jiujianxian, because for them, Jiujianxian was too far away, an existence they could never reach.


    "Amitabha, donor Bai Jie, donor Bai Ling, we meet again." Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha put his hands together and greeted Bai Jie and Bai Ling.


    Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva and others also looked at Bai Jie and Bai Ling, but their eyes were a little weird when they looked at them.


    Up to now, they also know Bai Ling''s identity, and they laughed bitterly in their hearts when they thought about being played by Bai Jie and Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond.


    Bai Jie smiled and nodded slightly in response, looking very natural.


    After all, it is an old fried dough stick that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, so why would you care about this embarrassment?


    The eyes of everyone in the field fell on Bai Jie and Bai Ling, with curiosity and awe in their eyes.


    Bai Ling, the first-generation student of Cang Qiong Academy, is also the only powerhouse in the heavens and the world that has been rated as a heaven-defying rank by the heavens!


    She is like a magnet, attracting the attention of countless people, like a bright star, shining with charming style.


    And Bai Jie, as the only Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse at present, is also eye-catching!


    More importantly, according to the speculations of many people, Bai Jie is likely to become the sub-director of a certain big world in the future, and become an existence similar to Jiujianxian, Tianji old man and other sub-directors.


    This conjecture is not without basis.


    First of all, Bai Jie is a detachment realm-level powerhouse, and her combat power has reached the limit of detachment realm!


    Secondly, Bai Jie''s body is a super beast, and the dean of the wolf dog, swallowing beast, etc. is also a super beast. This shows that the dean seems to have some kind of preference for super beasts. Most of the sub-deans are made by Super beast to take charge.


    In the end, Bai Jie''s time in joining Cang Qiong Academy is not too short, and she has enough qualifications to serve as the branch dean. It is not difficult to understand.


    In the eyes of most people, although Bai Jie has not yet been appointed as the sub-director, sooner or later, she will be promoted to the sub-director of a certain big world.


    "We''re just here to see the battle between Monkey King and the evil Heavenly Dao, you don''t need to care about us." Bai Jie smiled.


    Having said that, it is difficult for everyone to ignore the existence of her and Bai Ling.


    The people around them lowered their voices unconsciously, and even kept silent.


    The people from the major branches are a little more relaxed, and they don''t have the same scruples about Bai Ling and Bai Jie, but they feel quite close.


    In any case, everyone is from the Sky Academy, with this level of identity, they are naturally close to each other.


    There is no day or night in an independent space, as if it is eternal. If you don¡¯t deliberately calculate the time, you can hardly feel the passage of time.


    Unconsciously, three days passed by.


    On this day, Sun Wukong slowly opened his eyes, and the pair of purple eyes flashed a touch of light.


    After practicing countless times in the space of consciousness, he finally got used to the new power.


    looked up at the sky and saw that the evil heaven was still recuperating. Sun Wukong stood up and stretched his slightly rigid body before he had time to look around.


    When he saw that the number of practitioners around him had increased at least tenfold, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but startled: "So many people..."


    "Most of them are coming for you. Your battle with the evil heaven has attracted people from all over the world." At this time, Bai Jie also noticed that Sun Wukong woke up and explained with a smile.


    Looking at Bai Jie and Bai Ling, Sun Wukong''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Although his cultivation had broken through to the upper realm of detachment, he still felt an invisible pressure and threat when facing Bai Jie and Bai Ling.


    "Why are you here?" Sun Wukong couldn''t help asking.


    "Speaking of which, you are also from a demon clan, so you can be called a super-divine beast." Bai Jie smiled, "It''s also a super-divine beast. I''m concerned about your battle with the evil heaven, isn''t it normal?"


    Sun Wukong laughed at himself: "Compared to you, my old grandson can''t be called a super beast."


    Whether it''s those sub-directors or Bai Jie, the fox of the fantasy realm, Sun Wukong thinks that they are too far behind.


    The strength of those sub-directors is unfathomable. Bai Jie, the fox of the fantasy domain, is also a heavenly-level powerhouse who is famous in all worlds. Although he admits that he is not bad, his combat power rating is only seven stars, which makes him I feel that I am not worthy of the title of Super Divine Beast.


    "You were suppressed by Buddhism before, and you were unable to fully unleash your combat power. I believe that after today, you will be able to justify yourself." Bai Jie looked at Sun Wukong and said sternly: "Therefore, you don''t need to belittle yourself."


    Hearing the words, Sun Wukong also showed a bit of confidence in his eyes, and said, "I accept your blessings."


    Everyone around stopped talking and watched Bai Jie and Sun Wukong quietly, for fear of disturbing the communication between the two bigwigs.


    In the crowd, among the students of Journey to the West, a small monkey looked at Sun Wukong with a bit of jealousy, with a trace of resentment in his eyes: "It''s also Sun Wukong, why is he so majestic, but I am so short and ugly, why is he so accepting? People worship me, but I am feared by countless people?"


    There is no doubt that this monkey is Sun Wukong, the king of demon kings in the world of Journey to the West.


    Compared to Monkey King, the great sage Monkey King, Monkey King, the king of demon kings, has a violent, domineering temperament, and is even more rebellious.


    "Look at other people, then look at yourself." Duan Xiaoxiao looked at Sun Wukong, the king of demon kings beside him, and pouted: "It''s the same Monkey King, why is there such a big difference? The image of our Westward Journey to Conquering Demons branch is almost all the same. Ruined by you!"


    Monkey King, the king of demon kings, twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth, then bared his teeth viciously: "Shut up!"


    Duan Xiaoxiao was not afraid at all, and said: "What is fierce, am I right? Besides killing yourself, what else do you have? If you have the ability, go to challenge the way of heaven and prove yourself dignifiedly!"


    Monkey King, the king of demon kings, wished he could beat Duan Xiaoxiao, but he finally endured it and simply ignored her words, even ignoring her existence.


    Of course he also wants to prove himself, but the problem is that he does not have the ability of Monkey King Monkey King.


    Moreover, even if he proves his combat prowess, with his ferocious appearance, I am afraid that he will not attract a large number of admirers, but will scare most people away...


    The World of Bright Spring and the World of Lucky Stars Gaozhao also each have a Monkey King Monkey King, but unfortunately, these two Monkey Kings are far less powerful than Sun Wukong, the Monkey King Monkey King who passed on the world after Journey to the West. Sun Wukong, although his appearance can not be called ugly, but also can not be called handsome, in all aspects, he is a lot worse than the world Sun Wukong after Journey to the West.


    So far, Sky Academy has connected a lot of worlds, and a lot of Monkey Kings have appeared.


    However, the most popular ones are only three!


    One is the Monkey King from the world of Journey to the West, who has just been born and has not yet grown up.


    One is the world Monkey King, a post-Journey to the West legend, who has gone through countless hardships and finally became a Buddha in battle, and now he has withdrawn from Buddhism and returned to his nature. charm.


    One is the Monkey King in the world of Monkey King, who is affectionate and righteous and unique.


    However, Monkey King in the world of Journey to the West has not yet grown up, and the great world of Monkey King has not yet activated the teleportation wormhole, so the Monkey King in the post-biography of Journey to the West has become the only spokesperson of Monkey King!


    After a while, Sun Wukong stopped talking with Bai Jie.


    He glanced at Sun Wukong, the King of Demon Kings, Sun Wukong in the Bright Spring World, and the others, and said through voice transmission: "Everyone is Sun Wukong, and should help each other, regardless of each other. If you don''t dislike each other, come here, I can talk about The insights from your practice may be helpful to you."


    They are all spiritual stone monkeys, and their cultivation is common. The cultivation insights of Monkey King in the world after Journey to the West are also extremely valuable cultivation experience for Monkey Kings in other worlds!


    "You... are you really willing?" Monkey King, the king of demon kings, couldn''t believe it.


    The other Monkey Kings were also quite surprised.


    The World Monkey King in Journey to the West said with a faint smile: "It''s just some spiritual insights, and it''s not a rare treasure, what''s there to bear? We are all Lingming Stone Monkeys, all Monkey King, I won''t help you, help Who?"


    Monkey King, the king of demon kings, flew towards him immediately and said, "This is what you said yourself, and you must not regret it!"


    The other two Monkey Kings looked at each other, and they also flew to the World Monkey King after Journey to the West.


    Suddenly, the four Monkey Kings stood together, forming a sharp contrast.


    Everyone was also attracted by this scene, and felt very novel. It was more interesting than the scene where several Tathagata Buddhas and Taishang Laojun stood together at the beginning, because the Monkey Kings in different worlds have very different images, and even have a huge size. contrast.


    After the Journey to the West, the world Monkey King ignored the gazes of outsiders. He patiently talked about his cultivation insights, hoping to help the Monkey Kings in the rest of the world and let them grow up as soon as possible. If every Monkey King can grow to the upper realm of detachment, Only then can the title of Great Sage Equalling Heaven truly shock the heavens and the world, surpassing the Tathagata Buddha, Taishang Laojun and others, so that no one dares to ignore it.


    One day later, in the middle of the story of Monkey King, the post-biography of Journey to the West, a terrifying coercion suddenly came from the sky. The familiar coercion made him unable to help but raise his head and look at the evil heaven.


    In the independent space, the cheerful laughter of Evil Heavenly Dao kept echoing: "Recovered! Hahaha...ha!"


    At this moment, the entire independent space, countless practitioners, were almost suffocated by the terrifying coercion.

 Chapter 944： shock

    Chapter 944 Shocked


    Although the evil heaven succumbed to Jiujianxian, with a face that bullied the soft and feared the hard, no one could deny that its strength was really strong.


    Except for the dean and sub-director of the Cang Qiong Academy, no one in the heavens and the world has been able to defeat the evil heaven!


    Even Bai Jie and Bai Ling must rely on the power of enchanting artifacts to defeat the evil heaven.


    At this moment, when the evil Heavenly Dao recovered, the wounds were fully healed, and the terrifying splendid heavenly might was once again displayed. Countless practitioners in the independent space felt their souls tremble and almost suffocated.


    Some people with weak wills even couldn''t help kneeling down and bowed down in fear.


    "Quickly put away your breath!" Bai Jie frowned and said lightly.


    Evil Heavenly Dao heard this voice and immediately looked at Bai Jie. When he saw Bai Jie, he was so frightened that he immediately restrained his breath, and the terrifying pressure gradually dissipated.


    It is very jealous of Bai Jie, or in other words, it is not Bai Jie that it is afraid of, but the magic weapon!


    Bai Jie, who holds an enchanted artifact, is by no means an existence that can be defeated!


    "What are you doing here?" Evil Tiandao looked at Bai Jie with some fear, and asked, "I don''t seem to provoke you?"


    Bai Jie glanced at it and said calmly: "Don''t worry, I''m just here to see the battle between Monkey King and you, and I''m not interested in intervening."


    Hearing this, Evil Heavenly Dao breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Sun Wukong: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, now I have returned to my peak state, if there is a fight, I may accidentally kill you..." Sun Wukong fights The power is very strong, and after breaking through the cultivation base, it goes a step further, but the evil heaven is still confident enough to suppress Sun Wukong.


    As soon as these words came out, the countless audience members around held their breaths.


    These gunpowder-smelling words made everyone excited.


    "Which is stronger or weaker, you can only know after playing." Sun Wukong stared at Evil Tiandao coldly: "Just a mere Tiandao, to be honest, I don''t think it''s anything special."


    Sun Wu''s air is not weak, with a look of disdain, **** for tat with the evil heaven.


    People became more and more excited, and their hearts trembled slightly. The battle between Sun Wukong and the evil Heavenly Dao is definitely the top battle in the heavens and the world.


    Evil Heavenly Dao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Sun Wukong''s fighting spirit was so strong, and he wasn''t moved by his own words at all.


    At the same time, outside the independent space, a large number of practitioners poured in frantically.


    The space that was originally a little crowded, the number of people increased sharply, and the dense crowd made the independent space inundated by the sea of ??people, leaving only the most central area without people.


    Sun Wukong stepped on the sole of his foot, like a streamer, instantly piercing the sky and appearing in the center of the independent space.


    He took out his ear, and an iron needle flew out, changing rapidly, and finally turned into a wishful gold hoop.


    "Stop talking nonsense, strength is compared, not spoken!" Sun Wukong stood proudly in the void, fighting like fire, burning the world.


    Evil Tiandao smiled indifferently: "I was born with self-consciousness. After countless years and epochs, I have met many characters like you, Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord, Ghost Lord, etc., who are not amazing geniuses , who didn''t threaten to cut the sky and destroy my evil way of heaven? Unfortunately, all of them died in the end and became the nourishment to strengthen my strength..."


    The words came here, and it believed to itself: "Since you are so eager to defeat, then I will fulfill your wish!"


    In the central area of ??the independent space, a terrifying coercion spread out, as if the sky was overturned, pressing down on Sun Wukong.


    That is Tianwei, Huanghuang Tianwei!


    Sun Wukong''s fighting spirit is rising steadily, like an unyielding **** of war, standing upright with his chest, a wishful golden hoop pointing to the evil heaven: "War!"


    A roar caused the independent space to tremble slightly. Although it was slightly weaker, its momentum was not at all inferior.


    Whether it is Evil Heavenly Dao or Sun Wukong, they control their own power fluctuations very well, they are limited to the central area, and they do not affect the surrounding audience at all.


    The Evil Heavenly Dao turned into a human-shaped black fog man, it ticked at Sun Wukong with the fingers condensed from the black fog, and said: "Come on, let me see your strength, and see where your confidence comes from, How dare you challenge me!"


    Sun Wukong held the wishful golden hoop stick, his eyes were wide open, his fiery golden eyes seemed to be completely activated, and he suddenly released two dazzling rays of light, and the rays of light contained the power of the soul.


    "Ho!" A deep snort came out of his mouth, and Sun Wukong waved his wishful golden cudgel, pouring the power of his soul into it, and smashed it towards the evil heaven.


    After a while, the sky is full of phantoms of the Ruyi golden hoop stick, as if the Ruyi golden hoop rod split into ten thousand sticks in an instant. When the wishful golden hoop rod approached the evil heaven, all the phantoms reunited and turned into one rod, which made the power of the divine soul increase sharply, as if it had transformed into another more terrifying power!


    Feeling the terrifying power, Evil Heavenly Dao became a little dignified, the black mist turned into a hand, clenched into a fist, and hit the Ruyi golden hoop in front of it!


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth trembled.


    Dazzling golden light and dazzling black light cover the entire independent space.


    Sun Wukong retreated thousands of feet, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but his fighting intent increased several times, his eyes seemed to be burning with two fiery flames, and the power of his soul also boiled, overflowing from his body, and from a distance, Like an invincible **** of war fighting against the sky.


    The Evil Heavenly Dao stood on the spot and seemed to be unaffected, but if you look closely, you can see that the black mist around it has thinned a bit, and its coercion has also weakened a bit.


    It stared at Sun Wukong and said in a low voice: "No wonder you dare to challenge me, your strength is indeed not weak."


    Everyone around was shuddered by this thrilling scene.


    The independent space is not like the outside world. The rules here are suppressed, and the space is extremely stable. No matter what kind of cultivation, once they come here, their power will be suppressed countless times, and even flying is extremely difficult. This situation is very different from the world of Immortal Sword. Similar, but more serious than the situation in the world of Immortal Sword, and the power of everyone has been suppressed more ruthlessly.


    However, Sun Wukong and the Evil Heavenly Dao still burst out with such terrifying power even when they were suppressed so much.


    Perhaps, the entire Sky-Covering World can''t help but fight with all their strength. Countless planets will be annihilated under that terrifying power, and even the Immortal Realm of the Sky-Covering World will not be able to resist for long.


    And some low-level cultivators were even more stunned by this scene, and their heads were a little dizzy: "Is their strength really suppressed?" Still so terrifying.


    People from the major branches, including Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others from the main hospital, couldn''t help but look at him.


    powerful!


    too strong!


    Evil Heavenly Dao has such strength, they are not surprised, but they never expected that Sun Wukong is so terrifying.


    You know, Sun Wukong was only a strong detachment from the middle realm not long ago, and it is difficult to compete with any strong detachment from the upper realm. It has only been so long, Sun Wukong has grown to the point where he can fight with the evil heavenly body. At this point, he has become one of the top detached upper realm powerhouses.


    "To be honest, I didn''t think you could threaten me at first, but now, I admit that your attack is enough to cause a slight threat to me." Evil Tiandao''s voice became deeper and deeper, but it made people feel depressed, like before the storm The calmness of the man is terrifying, "I can''t believe that your combat power has grown so much... Even Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord and others are not as good as you!"


    "But..." Evil Tiandao''s voice changed, and there was a hint of coldness in the sharp words, "I am the heavenly way, the supreme heavenly way, you can never defeat it!"


    The black mist around it burned like a flame, containing the voice of Tianwei, echoing in the independent space: "Now, I will let you see clearly, the gap between you and the way of heaven!"


    The voice of fell, the coercion of the evil heaven began to soar, and the black mist boiled like boiling water.


    Sun Wukong felt that his soul was trapped in a quagmire, bound by the terrifying pressure. That feeling was as if he was pressed under the Wuzhi Mountain by the Buddha back then, and he had a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "You are not the Tathagata Buddha, my old grandson, nor the monkey of the year!" Sun Wukong raised his head, his fighting spirit was boiling, extremely burning, his soul was like lava, extremely sublimated, and his five fingers were holding the Ruyi golden hoop stick tightly, He even left a few deep fingerprints on the surface of Ruyi''s golden hoop, "If the sky presses me, split the day, if the earth restrains me, I will smash that earth! What about the way of heaven? What my grandson is most dissatisfied with is the destiny! "


    At the end of , Sun Wukong was full of golden light, like the sun, burning in the sky.


    The terrifying power of the soul seems to have surpassed the limit of the physical body, constantly pouring out, burning the world.


    The next moment, Sun Wukong held the Ruyi golden hoop, turned into a light, and smashed into the evil heaven.


    In an instant, Sun Wukong swung ten million sticks, each of which contained terrifying power, and the speed was so fast that almost no one could see him clearly, only the shadows of the dense iron sticks in the sky would be seen, and he would be independent. The central area of ??the space is all covered, airtight, and has no dead ends.


    "The destiny is hard to violate, you can''t beat me!" Evil Heavenly Dao also drank in a low voice, the black mist was like an abyss, as if it could devour the souls of everyone.


    The endless black mist turned into countless fists, and they clashed with iron rods in an instant.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    In the sky, deafening explosions continued to echo, and dazzling rays of light bloomed in different places one after another.


    The independent space trembled more and more, as if it would collapse at any time, so many people couldn''t help holding their breath, nervous, and cold sweat unconsciously flowed down. If the independent space is destroyed, then the vast majority of people present will be killed instantly. Except for a few top powerhouses such as Bai Jie, few people can survive under such terrifying power.


    The power of Heaven is stronger than everyone imagines.


    And Sun Wukong''s combat power is so strong that everyone is shocked!


    "It''s very strong!" Bai Jie watched the fierce battle on the field and said solemnly: "Whether it''s Heavenly Dao or Sun Wukong, they are very strong!"


    Bai Ling nodded slightly, agreeing with Bai Jie''s point of view.


    "Unexpectedly, Sun Wukong''s combat power has increased so much!" Bai Jie said in a low voice, "If I don''t use the Seven-Star Illusion Technique, I have no confidence to defeat him! Even, even if I use the Seven-Star Illusion Technique, even if it is a little careless, it may be possible. will lose!"


    Originally a detached middle-level powerhouse who was not in her eyes, once he broke through, he became so tyrannical.


    Bai Jie never thought of this.


    No matter what the outcome of this battle is, Sun Wukong''s fame will surely go further. He has proved himself with his strength and ranks among the top powerhouses in the heavens and the world.

 Chapter 945： great world

    Chapter 945 The Great World


    Although Sun Wukong is at a disadvantage in battle, his fighting spirit is stronger and stronger with each battle, and there is no tendency to lose at all.


    He is like a bright and hot star, while the evil heaven is like a black hole that devours all things. Before the battle is completely over, no one can predict the final result.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the battle in the field, but the speed of Sun Wukong and the evil Tiandao were too fast, all people could see were the densely stacked afterimages, and they couldn''t see them clearly at all. However, the power fluctuations produced by their collisions can be perceived by people.


    The high-frequency and high-intensity power fluctuations shocked everyone.


    Sun Wukong is like the sun, burning himself, releasing endless light and heat.


    A wisp of divine soul power overflowed his body, but dissipated but did not disappear. As long as he needed it, the divine soul power would re-gather into his body for his use.


    The Evil Heavenly Dao is like a machine, as if it never gets tired. Every attack of Sun Wukong is blocked by him, but the loss is not small.


    "Monkey King''s potential is really terrifying!" Wutian Buddha stared at the battle in the field and exclaimed.


    The World Tathagata Buddha nodded in the post-Journey to the West: "I know that after his breakthrough in cultivation, his strength will inevitably increase, but I never expected that his strength would increase to such a level... Now he is only afraid of you and me. Together, we can¡¯t beat it.¡±


    The breakthrough in the cultivation base only greatly increased the strength of Sun Wukong. However, it was not the breakthrough in the cultivation base that led to the improvement of his combat power, but his escape from the shackles of Buddhism, his nature returned to freedom, and he was able to exert himself to the greatest extent. combat power.


    The Buddha had to admit that Buddhism is indeed not the home of Sun Wukong. Without the shackles of Buddhism, Sun Wukong can release the strongest combat power and grow to the strongest state!


    On the other hand, the Buddha of the Journey to the West World Tathagata watched the battle in the field, and also fell into contemplation: "Since the Monkey King of the World of Journey to the West can have such combat power, does this mean that the Monkey King of the World of Journey to the West also has such potential. ?"


    No, Monkey King in the world of Journey to the West, I am afraid the potential is stronger!


    Because of the Journey to the West World Monkey King worshipped the dean!


    Everyone knows how high the dean''s vision is. Everyone who worships the dean''s door is not only the arrogant son of heaven, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, even Tang Xuanzang, has his own Unique, and more importantly, these people are the children of luck in their respective worlds, and their future achievements are limitless.


    Monkey King in the world of Journey to the West can worship the dean, which proves that his potential is no less than that of Ye Fan and others, and he is also the son of luck in the world of Journey to the West!


    "When Monkey King grows up in the future, I''m afraid he will only be stronger or not weaker than Monkey King in the world of Journey to the West!" The Buddha in the World of Journey to the West has some expectations.


    is also the Monkey King, there is no reason why the Monkey King in the world of Journey to the West will be worse than the Monkey King in the world after the Journey to the West!


    What''s more, the Monkey King in the world of Journey to the West has also joined the dean''s door, so he should have even more amazing potential!


    At the same time, people in the world of brilliant spring, the world of lucky stars, and the world of Journey to the West can''t help but look at Sun Wukong in their respective worlds. Why are they all Sun Wukong, but the difference is so big? Although these Monkey Kings are considered top-notch masters in their respective worlds, they are not outstanding when looking at the world, especially Monkey King, the king of demon kings in the world of Journey to the West, who is ugly and fierce. image of!


    The battle in the field is gradually entering the white-hot.


    Although Sun Wukong has a strong fighting spirit, his fighting spirit does not represent his strength. After all, the power of his soul is limited, and his power has an upper limit. After the most intense battle, his momentum also faintly declined.


    Even so, the battle between Sun Wukong and the evil Heavenly Dao was still extremely fierce, and the terrifying power fluctuations still made countless people in the field feel their souls tremble.


    An injured tiger is still a tiger, and can easily tear apart a lamb!


    The independent space was silent, everyone held their breaths, waiting for the end of the battle and looking forward to the final result!


    Zhitian Branch, Atrium Square.


    Not long ago, the dean set up new teleportation wormholes here, but he left soon after. These new teleportation wormholes are said to be the exits and entrances to the worlds such as the Great World of the Tomb of God and the Great World of the Sun God. It has not been activated for the time being, just like a decoration, few people pay attention.


    Today, however, those teleportation wormholes were suddenly activated.


    When people were following the battle in the independent space through various channels, there was movement in the teleportation wormholes, and they saw the teleportation wormholes shining for a while. People walked out of the teleportation wormhole, and strange figures appeared in almost every new teleportation wormhole.


    One of the most striking is a monkey.


    His dress is very similar to that of Monkey King, the great sage of the world in Journey to the West. He also holds a wishful gold hoop, which is very eye-catching.


    When they walked out of the teleportation wormhole, they didn''t seem to have expected to encounter masters from other worlds here, and they were all stunned.


    "Monkey?" Dugu Baitian and others were startled, "Looking at the dress, it should be the Monkey King Monkey King they said before, I don''t know which world Sun Wukong this is..."


    The Great World of the Sun God, the Great World After Ascension, the Great World of Gaowu, etc., many eyes also fell on Sun Wukong.


    And the Monkey King in the world of Monkey King, after seeing many strong men, was also shocked: "Many masters!"


    His cultivation is undoubtedly a bit more tyrannical than the Monkey King in the rest of the world. He has already reached the middle realm of detachment, almost no less than the Monkey King when the world was not separated from Buddhism in the post-Journey to the West. However, there are many masters in the field, most of them He couldn''t see through his cultivation, he only felt that the magic power of each one was profound, and the Taoism was unfathomable, as if every one of them was like a Bodhisattva and Buddha, almost invincible.


    The mountain guest who devoured the starry sky world couldn''t help but look at King Zhenyan beside him, and joked with a smile: "King Zhenyan, do you want to go up and say hello to your clan?"


    King Zhenyan is the second teacher of Luo Feng, the son of luck who devoured the starry sky world. He is a strong man in the ape family of the human branch.


    "Okay, go to Earth first!" Chaos City Lord glanced at Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord and others, then looked at Wu Wang Zhang Tao, Li Zhen and others in the world of high martial arts, nodded slightly, and said hello, and then said The mountain guest urged: "If you don''t go there, I''m afraid you will miss this wonderful peak match!"


    Hearing the words, the sitting mountain guest restrained his smile and his expression became a little dignified.


    They all hurried over after hearing about the battle between Sun Wukong and the evil Heavenly Dao.


    "All of you are here to watch the battle between Sun Wukong and the Evil Heavenly Dao, right?" Sitting on the mountain looked at the surrounding masters, "Together?"


    Dugu Baitian, Zhang Tao and the others looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    The next moment, they flashed like a light, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the earth. Some of them were a little slower, and they appeared beside them after they reached the earth for a few breaths.


    Soon, the masters from the six top seventh-order worlds entered the independent space.


    The moment they entered the independent space, they felt the power of the soul permeating the air, and felt two powerful power fluctuations, one of which also contained a mind-blowing coercion. There is a faint sense of danger, like a poisonous snake.


    Their eyes were instantly attracted by Sun Wukong and the evil heaven!


    "It''s already started!" Chaos City Lord, Sitting Mountain Guest, Zhang Tao, Lonely Lost Heaven, Demon Lord and others all turned their attention to the field, and their expressions became solemn.


    Chaos City Lord looked at him and asked the sitting mountain guest, "What do you think about their strength?"


    "It''s very strong!" Sitting on the mountain watched the battle in the field, his voice was low, "I was not unable to compete with it when I was at my peak, especially the evil heaven, I can''t see through it... It seems that we have come to the right, as soon as we come I just saw such a wonderful peak showdown! I just don¡¯t know how many such masters there are in Cangqiong Academy besides Monkey King and Evil Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    Although his current strength has dropped a lot, his vision is top-notch. Ordinary detached upper-level powerhouses can''t get into his eyes at all.


    Only the top-level detachment and upper-level powerhouses, and even the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouses, are worthy of what he calls "masters".


    Chaos City Lord nodded and said, "Sky Academy, it really is like a cloud of masters!"


    Ordinary people can''t get such a high evaluation from the mountain riders!


    Monkey King in the world of Monkey King is also staring at the fierce battle between Sun Wukong and the Evil Heavenly Dao. A strong fighting spirit burns in his chest. Such a level of battle will not make him afraid, but even more Stimulate his fighting spirit: "Is this the strength of the Monkey King in the world after the Journey to the West? Sure enough, it is so powerful that it makes people excited!"


    A powerful opponent will only make him more excited!


    At the same time, Dugu Baitian and others were also paying attention to the battle.


    "Evil Heavenly Dao has been forced to such a degree..." Dugu Baitian and the others could hardly believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, "This Sun Wukong''s strength is only stronger than ours!" It is very difficult for them to admit that a person is stronger than themselves, but the strength displayed by Sun Wukong completely convinced them.


    The Demon Lord said solemnly: "Maybe the four of us join forces to fight that Sun Wukong!"


    The four of them are considered to be the strongest beings in the world of the tomb of the gods, but they can only fight against Sun Wukong by joining forces, which shows how tyrannical Sun Wukong is.


    In contrast, Tathagata Buddha and Wutian Buddha, who are detached from the upper realm, are not regarded by them.


    "Good guy, the Heavenly Emperor wasn''t as terrifying as these two guys when he was at his peak, right?" Li Zhen of the world''s high martial arts world was amazed, "It''s hard to imagine how far their combat power has reached..."


    The people of the six top seventh-order worlds originally had a sense of superiority, and felt that their worlds were extremely tyrannical in the heavens and the world. However, when they saw such a terrifying post-World War I , were all suppressed.


    Many people watching the battle were all attracted by the exciting battles on the field, but did not notice the arrival of a group of bigwigs.


    Only a very small number of people, such as Bai Jie and Bai Ling, have very keen consciousness. The moment Dugu Baitian and others entered the independent space, they sensed their arrival.


    "The six top-level seventh-order worlds are connected?" Bai Jie was a little surprised, "There are so many detachment powerhouses suddenly appearing, and there are only so many detachment upper realm powerhouses..."


    She has a faint hunch that with the connection of the six top-tier seventh-order worlds, the Sky Academy will enter a truly magnificent world.


    Perhaps from now on, the detached powerhouse who was originally regarded as a big boss by countless people will gradually become mediocre. Only the detached powerhouse can barely stand in the heavens and the world, and can truly rank among the worlds. At the top, I am afraid that only those detached upper realm powerhouses with a combat strength rating of at least seven stars.


    For some reason, Bai Jie suddenly thought of a sentence: "Taking the upper realm of detachment and walking all over the street, the lower realm of detachment is not as good as a dog."


    Although the current situation of the heavens and the world has not reached such an exaggerated level, there is already this trend.


    As more and more worlds are connected in the future, and even the eighth-order True God Realm appears, then this joke will become a reality sooner or later.


    Sky Academy, gradually ushered in the real great world!

 Chapter 946： challenge

    Chapter 946 Challenge


    After a long and fierce battle, Sun Wukong was finally defeated.


    Everyone is not surprised by the defeat of Sun Wukong. After all, from the beginning of the battle, Sun Wukong has fallen into a disadvantage. As long as the evil heaven does not release water, Sun Wukong will be defeated sooner or later. He can persist for such a long time, which is already quite good.


    "Hu...hu..." Sun Wukong''s spiritual power was almost exhausted, and the whole person looked exhausted, gasping for breath, as if all his strength had been exhausted, and he even had some instability in his standing.


    Evil Heavenly Dao is also quite tired, its breath is much weaker, obviously it consumes a lot of power.


    It looked at Sun Wukong, whose eyes were slightly sad, and said solemnly: "In addition to Lord Jiujianxian, there is also that Bai Jie, you are the first person who pushed me to such a point, Sun Wukong, very good, I remember you. name!"


    Bai Jie asked, "What is his combat power level?"


    This is also the question that everyone is most concerned about.


    Hearing the words, Evil Heavenly Dao thought for a while, and then slowly said: "Nine Stars!"


    There is no doubt that Sun Wukong''s combat power is almost close to it, and only the nine-star combat power level is worthy of him.


    After a while, there was a commotion in the surrounding people. Nine Stars, another nine-star powerhouse was born!


    If it is only a nine-star powerhouse of detachment from the middle realm or the detachment of the lower realm, everyone may not be so excited, but Sun Wukong is a powerhouse of detachment from the upper realm. The top ranks of the world.


    "Congratulations!" Bai Jie looked at Sun Wukong and congratulated sincerely.


    Bai Ling, Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha, Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha, Wutian Buddha and others also congratulated Sun Wukong one after another.


    Strictly speaking, Sun Wukong is currently the first nine-star combat power expert who has been certified by the evil heaven among the heaven and myriad worlds to detach from the upper realm!


    The Great Emperor and the Empress of Wubei also have nine-star combat power, but their cultivation is one level lower than that of Sun Wukong. Therefore, the weight of the two is far less than that of Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wukong was not satisfied with the result, and said, "Nine-star combat power is enough, what''s there to congratulate? My grandson''s goal is the Heavenly Dao level!"


    Everyone looked at Bai Jie immediately.


    Bai Jie is currently the only Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse, which is no secret.


    "If you didn''t join Cang Qiong Academy, maybe you would never be able to have the power of the Heavenly Dao level, but..." Bai Jie smiled lightly, "You do have the potential of the Heavenly Dao level now, as for whether you can grow into a Heavenly Dao level strong in the future. If you do, then it depends on your fortune.¡±


    It is undoubtedly difficult to reach the Heavenly Dao level in combat power, but for the people of Sky Academy, it is not without a chance.


    She and Bai Ling are the best examples!


    Evil Heavenly Dao snorted dissatisfiedly: "Heavenly Dao is supreme, how can you achieve it casually?"


    Sun Wukong was about to refute, but someone''s voice sounded faster.


    "If you don''t even have this courage and confidence, what''s the point of my existence as a cultivator?" Dugu Baitian walked out of the crowd and stared at Evil Heavenly Dao with a light smile on his face, "Evil Heavenly Dao ,We meet again!"


    Looking at Dugu Baitian, and the Demon Lord and others behind him, the voice of Evil Heavenly Dao sank: "It''s you!"


    Immediately afterwards, not far from Dugu Baitian and others, the voice of the city lord of Chaos also sounded slowly: "This man is right, I and other practitioners, we should go forward bravely and explore the extreme realm, no matter what difficulties lie ahead, No one can stop our steps, if the Tao of Heaven is supreme, we should be in awe of Xin Village, but we must not lose our courage and confidence, if the Tao of Heaven is selfish, we can destroy it and take it."


    Evil Heavenly Dao exudes a killing intent.


    "Amitabha." A monk with unfathomable mana said, "Although the donors are too violent, they are not without reason."


    Evil Tiandao stared at the monk: "bald head, who are you?"


    The monk put his hands together, smiled and said, "Amitabha, I am the Tathagata Buddha of the Great Sage World Equaling Heaven."


    Everyone couldn''t help but stunned secretly. It was another Tathagata Buddha, and he seemed to have powerful mana, which seemed to be a bit more powerful than the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West and the World Tathagata Buddha in the Journey to the West.


    "Tathagata Buddha? What is your relationship with those Tathagata Buddhas?" Evil Heavenly Dao was a little confused.


    The Tathagata Buddha of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven looked at the other Buddhas in the independent space, and then smiled gently: "They are me, and I am them."


    As more and more big figures such as Buddha and Avalokitesvara appeared, everyone became more and more confused, and sometimes they couldn''t tell which world these Buddhas and Avalokitesvara came from, because they discovered that several Buddhas'' The appearance is exactly the same, and the cultivation base is also unfathomable. Ordinary people can''t see their depth at all, and naturally they can''t distinguish between their cultivation base and breath.


    "Okay!" Evil Tiandao laughed angrily, "Today is a good day, so many masters came out all at once!"


    In the past, although there were many detachment powerhouses who came to challenge it, there were very few detachment powerhouses.


    But at this time, there are a lot of them, and each of them has extraordinary combat power, it is not simple!


    Bai Jie is also the powerhouses who secretly observe these newly connected worlds. There are obvious differences between the masters of each world, but without exception, they all have invincible beliefs and strong wills. It is also different from the brainless beliefs of ordinary people and low-level monks.


    Sun Wukong regained a little strength, then stood up and said to the crowd, "Go ahead, I''ll go back to recuperate first."


    In this battle, his power of divine soul was almost exhausted, and if he didn''t take a good rest, he wouldn''t want to recover.


    He ignored Dugu Baitian, Chaos City Lord and others, and with a flash, he disappeared from everyone''s sight, giving the illusion of high coldness.


    Dugu Baitian and others don''t care, master, who has no personality?


    Not to mention, Sun Wukong is a master of nine-star combat power, one of the top-level powerhouses in the heavens and the world, who dares to be dissatisfied with him?


    Seeing Sun Wukong leave, Xiao Yan and others were ready to challenge the Heavenly Dao clone, but before they could act, Dugu Baitian opened his mouth and said, "Heavenly Dao, we have been fighting for countless years, although I lost the previous few times, but I can feel that I am getting closer and closer to success, I wonder if you still dare to accept my challenge!"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Evil Heavenly Dao replied almost subconsciously.


    A bright smile appeared on Dugu Baitian''s face: "Then... please!"


    He immediately flew into the sky and entered the unmanned area in the center of the independent space.


    "Wait!" The Demon Lord suddenly said, "I''ll come first!"


    The ghost master was not convinced: "Why did you come first? I''ve waited too long for this day, I should come first!"


    Chaos City Lord saw that several people in the world of the tomb of the gods were so active, and he was a little bit eager to move. After a little hesitation, he couldn''t help but stand up and said, "Count me in, no problem?"


    "And me!" The voice of Zhang Tao from the global high martial arts world followed.


    Equaling Heaven Great Sage World Tathagata Buddha put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, since all the donors are so enthusiastic, then you might as well count me as one..."


    Seeing that the top 7th-order big world leaders have challenged the evil heaven, everyone couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others also retracted the half foot they had taken, and bowed their heads angrily.


    "Hehe, you all come to challenge me, and you all think I''m easy to bully, right?" Evil Tiandao was so angry that his voice was shaking, and the brilliance of Tianwei made the souls of many low-level monks tremble. It looked at Dugu Baitian and others. , "Don''t forget the embarrassing appearance of your tragic death! Even if you do it again, your ending will not change!"


    Dugu Baitian smiled faintly: "You will know the result after playing. Just say, accept our challenge or not!"


    Evil Heaven''s way is stagnant, don''t look at it aggressive, but in fact, it is a little guilty.


    If there is only Dugu defeated Tian, ??it is naturally not afraid, but there are so many detached and powerful people, and most of them have terrifying combat power. The existence of comparison, even it, dare not underestimate.


    Even if the combat power of these people is not as strong as that of Sun Wukong, the world after Journey to the West, they can still pose a slight threat to it.


    Seeing Evil Tiandao''s silence, Dugu Baitian''s smile became brighter and he said with a smile: "Don''t worry, we will not bully you, even if we challenge, we will challenge one by one, not team up to deal with you... With your strength, you should not be afraid. Right?" If everyone joins forces, there are so many detached upper-level powerhouses, and each of them has extraordinary combat power, even if the evil heaven has the ultimate detached strength, they will surely die.


    Ants kill more elephants. This principle applies everywhere.


    Not to mention, Dugu Baitian and others are not ants, nor are Evil Heavenly Dao an elephant.


    Even if they fight alone, they can still pose a threat to the evil heaven!


    "Bullshit, of course I know you won''t join forces..." If Dugu Baitian and others joined forces, the Evil Heavenly Dao would have been cowardly long ago, how could he have the guts to show his prestige here?


    Glancing at Dugu Baitian, Chaos City Lord and others, Evil Heavenly Dao finally understood the intention of Jiujianxian to give it so many magical essences, so many strong opponents, even if it is this evil Heavenly Dao, injury is commonplace, I am afraid that in the future The essence of magic medicine is often used.


    As soon as he thought of the endless challenges he might face in the future, Evil Heavenly Dao felt deeply powerless and hopeless.


    When will your sparring career end?


    Seeing that Evil Heavenly Dao did not speak again, Dugu Baitian frowned: "You shouldn''t be cowardly, right? Tangtang Tiandao will also be cowardly?"


    "Exciting generals are useless to me." Evil Tiandao stared at Dugu Baitian coldly, "However, as your sparring partner, it is the task given by Lord Jiujianxian, and I will naturally cooperate fully. Therefore, your challenge, I Accepted!"


    Dugu Baitian smiled with satisfaction: "Very good!"


    "However, I just had a fight with that monkey, and I''m no longer in the peak state." Evil Tiandao said lightly: "If you are determined to challenge, just wait. When I return to the peak state, it will not be too late to fight again."


    The voice fell, regardless of the attitude of Dugu Baitian and others, he immediately took a drop of the magic medicine essence, sealed his consciousness, fell into the deepest sleep, and slowly regained his strength.


    "It''s okay, we can wait." Dugu Baitian fell back to the ground with a patient look.


    Yeah, he has fought against the evil heaven for many epochs, so long years, he has survived, why would he care about this little time?


    The Demon Lord and the others looked at each other, but they also fell back to the ground and waited patiently.


    Before the battle between Sun Wukong and the evil Heavenly Dao, there were still many low-level monks who challenged the Heavenly Dao avatar. However, after many bigwigs appeared, no one challenged the Heavenly Dao avatar again. Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others, as well as students from the Zhetian Branch They also waited honestly, without any rush.


    Obviously, everyone is very curious about the combat power of Dugu Baitian and others, and they also want to know how many top-level detached upper realm powerhouses still exist in the heavens and the world.

 Chapter 947： Eight stars

    Chapter 947 Eight Stars


    Although many annals record the history of the major worlds and describe the powerhouses in detail, their specific strength, compared with the cultivation realm of the wilderness world, is probably in what realm, but few people know, and now, it is a realm An excellent opportunity, so that everyone can more clearly understand the comprehensive strength of each world.


    Dugu Baitian and others are not stupid, they can naturally see what everyone thinks.


    The reason why they insist on challenging the evil way of heaven also has their own considerations.


    After joining Cang Qiong Academy, they knew the existence of the heavens and the myriad worlds, and they also knew the approximate position of their respective worlds. Unfortunately, the world they were in had a relatively late connection to the heavens and the myriad worlds, although the basic Solid, but development has lagged far behind the rest of the world.


    Now is undoubtedly an opportunity to show strength. In this way, you can not only show the power of your own world, but also enhance the sense of existence of your own world, so that those worlds that have been connected to the heavens and the world in the early days can turn more attention to where they are. world.


    Only by being famous can we attract more attention and attract talents and resources from all over the world!


    Dugu Baitian, Chaos City Lord and others all have such thoughts in their hearts, but everyone is tacit, keeping silent and cooperating with each other.


    In the crowded crowd, noisy voices sounded from time to time, and everyone whispered, looking at Dugu Baitian and others, both curious and expecting, I wonder what kind of combat power these mysterious bigwigs have.


    Time passes slowly, but the independent space cannot perceive the change of time, as if it is eternal.


    Unconsciously, the evil heaven has awakened, and with the help of the magic medicine essence, its power has returned to its peak.


    As the black mist on its body jumped slightly, as if a wild and ancient beast had woken up from a deep sleep, the suffocating glory of the sky once again enveloped the independent space.


    "Which one of you will come first?" Evil Heavenly Dao''s mighty voice sounded slowly, without the slightest emotional fluctuation, giving people a feeling of indifference to the common people.


    Dugu Baitian stood up with an indifferent smile on his face: "I''ll come first!"


    The Demon Lord, Ghost Lord, and Chen Zhan were also eager to try, but since Dugu Baitian spoke first, they didn''t say much.


    And the masters of the rest of the world have not competed with Dugu Baitian. It doesn''t matter who comes first. It just happens that we can take this opportunity to learn about the strength of the powerhouses in the world of the tomb of God. It seems that there is no need to rush to take action. .


    Chaos City Lord and others figured out this, and took the initiative to withdraw from the central area of ????the independent space, leaving the battlefield to Dugu Baitian and Evil Tiandao, so that they could fight without any scruples.


    "Thank you all for your accomplishment!" Dugu Baitian bowed his hands to everyone with a smile, then turned to look at Evil Tiandao: "In these years, I have not been lazy, and my combat power is far superior to that of the past... I don''t know if you have improved over the years. I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    Evil Tiandao stared at Dugu Baitian indifferently: "I hope you can laugh after a while."


    Yu Guang glanced at the Demon Lord, Ghost Lord, Chen Zhan, Chaos City Lord, Zhang Tao and others in the distance, and the evil heaven said lightly: "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up, I don''t have time to fight with you!" There are a lot of them. Even if you keep accepting challenges all the time, it will take a lot of time. Naturally, you don¡¯t want to waste too much time on Dugu Baitian.


    Seeing that Evil Heavenly Dao didn''t seem to take himself in his eyes at all, and Dugu Baitian was not angry, he nodded seriously: "If that''s the case, then I will do what you want!"


    The voice of fell, and Dugu Baitian''s temperament changed rapidly. The ancient taboo **** Dugu Baitian became serious!


    The serious Dugu defeated Tian is undoubtedly very terrifying, and even the evil Tiandao dare not ignore his existence!


    I saw Dugu Baitian holding "Dugu" in his hand, his eyes were like the substance, locked on the evil heaven, and a wave of terrifying soul fluctuations radiated in all directions. One of the four strongest battle spirits in the Divine Tomb World, Divine Soul is the capital he relies on for survival, and it is also his most powerful source of strength.


    Compared to Sun Wukong, Dugu Baitian''s power is slightly weaker, but his calmness and self-confidence are still higher than that.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Dugu Baitian slowly raised his head, his eyes were like disillusioned stars, "Through thousands of calamities and dangers, even if my soul flies away, my spiritual consciousness is still there, fighting for centuries of reincarnation, even if the six realms are impermanent, I still Eternal life. The way of heaven, the way of heaven, the way of heaven has lost its way, why should it be honored?"


    The "Dugu" in his hand seemed to be burning, releasing a fiery flame that was extremely hot.


    The next moment, Dugu Baitian held "Dugu" and suddenly split out. At that moment, "Dugu" radiated brilliant light, as if illuminating the whole world. Almost all the power of the soul in his body was burned, and everything was gone. Infuse it, and in that eternal moment, it will shine.


    This split contains his invincible belief, and his inextinguishable will that has gone through thousands of reincarnations!


    This was the most dazzling moment in his life, and it was also the one he made without reservation!


    Only one move, but it is amazing for the ages and creates eternity!


    Evil Heaven''s Way is very dignified, even when facing Monkey King, it has never been so dignified, Dugu defeated Tian''s desperate attack actually made it feel a lot of threat!


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Dugu Baitian is stronger than Sun Wukong. The real reason is that Dugu Baitian pours all his power into this move, which is almost a way of injuring the enemy by 1000 and self-injuring 800. Its power is stronger than that of Sun Wukong. The attack will be fierce, but this style of play is destined to be unsustainable. In terms of Dugu defeated Tian''s combat power, exhausting all the strength is only enough to launch this move. After one move, there will be no more combat power. .


    In the face of such an almost fatal style of play, Evil Heavenly Dao has no other choice but to mobilize more power to resist this move!


    It was surrounded by black fog, and the glory of the sky was like a scorching sun. The giant hand formed by the black fog was filled with a lot of power, blocking the way forward of "Dugu", and a loud "Boom" sounded. Dugu" shattered with a bang, and the power of the soul contained in it also exploded uncontrollably, actually blasting the dark giant hand of the evil heaven.


    Evil Heavenly Dao grunted and let out a painful moan.


    "Looking for death!" Evil Tiandao felt that his majesty was offended, and he couldn''t help but burst out with murderous intent.


    But when he thought of Jiujianxian, the evil Heavenly Dao''s killing intent quickly dissipated, forcibly suppressing his inner impulse.


    Dugu Baitian was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect the evil Tiandao to endure it and did not continue to shoot.


    "Unfortunately, I still lost." Dugu Baitian felt a little regretful in his heart, "With my own strength, it is still difficult to compete with the Tao of Heaven..." His life''s strength only hurt the evil Tao of Heaven, but it was far from causing it. The threat to his life made him feel very sorry and helpless.


    It is a pity that the evil heavenly way has left the world of the tomb of the gods, otherwise, he and the demon master and others have arranged for countless years to overturn the power of the whole world of the tomb of the gods, and have a great grasp of killing the heavenly way!


    He shook his head, his eyes fell on Evil Heavenly Dao again, and said: "You should feel fortunate, fortunate that Senior Jiujianxian took you away from the world of the tomb of the gods, otherwise... if there is no outside intervention, your final outcome will undoubtedly be It''s perish!" He had already read "History of the Tomb of the Gods" and knew that in the original history, his group finally got what they wanted and killed the evil Heavenly Dao.


    Evil Heavenly Dao has not read "History of God''s Tomb", so naturally he does not understand the meaning of Dugu Baitian''s words.


    Its voice is still emotionless, like a machine: "Are you done?"


    Dugu Baitian took a deep look at Evil Heavenly Dao, and then said very cheerfully: "It''s over!"


    He came here, in addition to declaring the power of the world of the tomb of the gods and brushing the sense of existence in the world of the tomb of the gods, the only purpose is to satisfy his own obsession. Satisfied, I felt a lot of joy in my heart, and my thoughts were well understood.


    "Get out when you''re done talking!" Evil Tiandao said lightly: "Dugu defeated Tian, ??battle strength, eight stars! Who is the next challenger?"


    Eight-star combat power.


    After hearing Evil Heaven''s Tao''s evaluation of Dugu Baitian''s combat power, they couldn''t help but be a little skeptical. The momentary outbreak of Dugu defeated Tian was a little more terrifying than Sun Wukong. How could he have eight-star combat power?


    It''s just surprising that Dugu Baitian seems to agree with this evaluation of combat power, and smiled: "Eight-star combat power? Haha, yes, one star higher than I expected, yes!" He originally thought that he had only Seven-star combat power, I didn''t expect that the evaluation given by Evil Heavenly Dao was one star higher than he expected, which is undoubtedly a good result.


    Many detached upper realm powerhouses nodded secretly in their hearts, more agreeing with this result.


    "I''ll come next." The Demon Lord walked out of the crowd, his eyes fell on Evil Heavenly Dao, "Would you like to rest for a while?"


    Evil Heavenly Dao said indifferently: "No need, hurry up and start!"


    Although it was slightly injured, it was not a big problem. Compared with the consumption of fighting Sun Wukong, the impact of this consumption just now is almost negligible.


    The Demon Lord was not polite, and immediately took action and fought against the evil Heavenly Dao.


    Under the gazes of countless Daoists, the Demon Lord and the Evil Heavenly Dao experienced a battle and finally lost.


    He looked very personable. Even if he lost, he still smiled warmly: "I lost."


    Evil Tiandao has experienced two consecutive battles, showing a little bit of fatigue, but it still maintains its majestic image, and said lightly: "Your combat power is eight stars! The next challenger..." It just wanted to finish the fight quickly, and then Take a good rest, after all, fighting against so many masters, even if it is stronger, is very exhausting, even if it does not consume much power, it is still very mentally exhausted.


    "I''m coming!" The ghost master stepped forward unceremoniously.


    After a battle, the ghost master''s combat power rating has also come out, eight stars!


    Chen Zhan took the last shot, and the result was no different from Dugu Baitian and the others, still eight stars!


    Seeing that the world of the tomb of the gods has produced four 8-star detachment upper-level powerhouses in a row, everyone around was stunned. There were four at once, and it was unimaginable how powerful the world of the tomb of the gods was.


    That is an eight-star combat power!


    The combat power of the seven stars surpasses that of the upper-level powerhouses, and they can rank among the top-level masters in the heavens and the world, and in the world of the tomb of the gods, four pop up at once, which shows its heritage and strength!


    The post-biography world of Journey to the West, which was originally regarded as a threat by countless people, seems to be a bit unwatchable in front of the world of the tomb of the gods.


    The post-biography world of Journey to the West has a Monkey King with a nine-star combat power, a Tathagata Buddha with a three-star combat power, and a Wutian Buddha with a two-star combat power. Compared with many great worlds in the early days, the post-biography world of Journey to the West is undoubtedly the strongest. The big existence is regarded as the biggest competitor by many worlds, but now, the status of the world after Journey to the West seems to be lost.


    With a single Monkey King, even if his personal strength is stronger, he may not be able to compete with the world of the tomb of the gods like clouds of masters!


    The City Lord of Chaos, Zhang Tao and the others, who were in a relaxed mood at first, are now in a heavy mood, and their emphasis on the world of the tomb of the gods has been raised a level!

 Chapter 948： new era

    Chapter 948 New Era


    The strength displayed by the world of the tomb of the gods has attracted the attention of people from all over the world, and is also regarded as a rival by the people of the major branches.


    The eyes of many people looking at Dugu Baitian and the Demon Lord are full of fear.


    Dugu Baitian didn''t care about the attitudes of the many branch cultivators. What they cared about was the attitude of many loose cultivators. Their purpose was to attract the attention of these loose cultivators. Now, they have achieved their goal, even if they attracted many branch cultivators. The fear of the person, but once it does not regret it.


    "It''s our turn next, right?" An old voice resounded in the crowd of Yangshen World. The old voice seemed to penetrate the past and the present, surrounded by sound, pervasive like water, making everyone around him feel the sound. The influence of the body is about to move, as if it is about to become a world, out of the control of the body.


    The Great Emperor!


    There is no doubt that this person is "the teacher of eternal life", "the teacher of all immortals", "the teacher of the ancient saints", "the first person in ancient times", "the first person of the sun god", "the founder of the immortal way" ", "the person closest to the other side" and many other titles of the emperor of longevity.


    He is the most powerful and mysterious person among all the sun gods in the long river.


    There are many masters in the world of Yang God, and there are also a lot of people who have transcended the upper realm. However, among the many detached upper realm powerhouses, the Emperor Changsheng is the most tyrannical in combat power. Many masters are also vaguely headed by him, which shows how amazing he is. power and dominance.


    The status of the Changsheng Emperor in the world of Yangshen is like the status of Emperor Zun and the Immortal Phoenix in the world of covering the sky. They are regarded as gods by countless people, even if they are the two invincible powerhouses, the Great Emperor Wu Shi and the Great Emperor Ruthen, their influence is all. Slightly inferior to Emperor Zun and Undead Phoenix, because the first two have been deified, while the latter two are legends.


    The chaotic city lord who devoured the starry sky world, Zhang Tao from the global Gaowu world, the Tathagata Buddha in the world of Monkey King Monkey King, as well as the human race and the powerful gods in the world after ascension, all turned their attention to the Emperor Changsheng.


    In their induction, the Great Emperor Changsheng has high mana, unfathomable, and cannot see through the depths.


    The experts in the Yangshen world around Emperor Changsheng are also mysterious and unpredictable, and they give people a feeling of mystery and unknown. Their eyes make people feel like they are always calculating something, which is quite uncomfortable.


    "Yangshen World, a person is treacherous and selfish. If it''s not necessary, it''s best not to provoke them..." Although it is not clear what kind of combat power the people in the Yangshen World have, but they are in their hearts. He is still very afraid, even Dugu Baitian and others from the God Tomb World don¡¯t really want to deal with people from the Yang God World, for fear that they will be calculated at some point.


    Although Dugu Baitian and others have planned for countless years and calculated countless people, their ultimate goal is to kill Tiandao, and people in the Yangshen world are different.


    Even the son of luck in the world of the sun god, Hong Yi, who became the "Yi Zi" in the future, is not as popular as the son of luck in other worlds.


    It can be said that in the world of the sun god, the ugliness of the human world is vividly interpreted!


    Most of the people in are extremely realistic, even those who joined the Sky Academy and became the students of the Yangshen Branch are not all good birds. Some people who play the role of good people on the surface are finally exposed to their ugly faces. Therefore, even the more positive characters in "History of the Sun God" are difficult to win the favor of others, for fear that it is just their disguise.


    At least, in the eyes of most people, people in the world of the sun **** are not very popular.


    That kind of vague repulsion made the world of the Yang God vaguely isolated.


    According to calculations alone, the world of the Sun God is a world that many experts in the heavens and the world are afraid of. I wonder if they will be proud of it, or feel depressed?


    Evil Heavenly Dao naturally does not know the situation in the Yangshen world, nor does it know the Great Emperor Changsheng, it looked at the Great Emperor Changsheng and the large group of transcendental powerhouses behind him, his heart twitched fiercely, and then snorted, saying: "Wait a minute. I need to rest for a while, and when I recover, I will accept your challenge!"


    The masters in the world of the Sun God may not be all strong, but they can''t stand the number!


    That large group of people made Evil Heavenly Dao''s scalp numb, and he almost couldn''t help but quit his job.


    So many people, enough for a good pot of it!


    It even wondered if this was Jiujianxian''s plan, deliberately letting so many people challenge it, and then let it be exhausted!


    Emperor Changsheng smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, we can wait. You just have to rest."


    Evil Heaven knows that it is useless to drag it on, so he can only concentrate on recuperating, recover his strength as soon as possible, and send these guys away.


    After half a day, the Evil Heavenly Dao returned to its peak state with the help of the essence of the magic medicine. It stood proudly in the void and said lightly: "Okay, come on!"


    Emperor Changsheng stepped on the soles of his feet and teleported to the void, as if time and space were chaotic, giving people the illusion that he was originally in the void.


    "Let''s do it, don''t waste time." Although Emperor Changsheng''s methods are mysterious and treacherous, the evil way of heaven has not been affected. Its power is far superior to Emperor Changsheng, and the absolute crushing of that power makes it difficult for Emperor Changsheng. What actual impact does it have on it.


    Emperor Changsheng also seemed to understand this, and the supreme, round-like pure Yang Dharma body suddenly erupted with terrifying divine soul power.


    for a moment.


    Emperor Changsheng fell back to the ground with grace, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for your mercy."


    "Be merciful? Just take it as it is." Evil Heavenly Dao was noncommittal, and said lightly: "Your combat power, Seven Stars!"


    Everyone in the Sun God World couldn''t help frowning. The combat power of the Seven Stars was slightly inferior to that of the Four Great War Souls in the God Tomb World.


    If even the Great Emperor Changsheng only had seven-star combat power, wouldn¡¯t their combat power be lower?


    Some people who were looking forward to their own combat power could not help but feel a little disappointed when they learned of such a result.


    Many people couldn''t help but glance at Dugu Baitian and the others, each of them was an eight-star combat power, more tyrannical than Emperor Changsheng!


    Dugu Baitian seemed very calm, not proud or proud, and seemed not to care.


    The Great Emperor Changsheng is also very calm and not angry. He believes that the evaluation of combat power by the evil heaven will not favor anyone. Since the evil heaven says that he only has seven-star combat power, then he really only has seven-star combat power, compared to Dugu. After defeating a few people, his combat power may have been slightly lower.


    "It doesn''t matter." Emperor Changsheng smiled and said, "There are many of us!"


    Compared with the people who came from the world of the tomb of the gods, there are indeed more people who came from the world of the sun god, and most of them have a cultivation base that transcends the upper realm.


    Even if he alone is not the opponent of Dugu Baitian and others, but if they join forces, Dugu Baitian and others will be no match.


    Of course, the world of the tomb of the gods is not without other masters, but they did not follow Dugu Baitian. If you really want to compete for strength, the comprehensive combat power of the world of the tomb of the gods is not lower than that of the world of the sun god. In terms of combat power, the world of the tomb of the gods is even better.


    After a while, the results of the combat power levels of many masters in the Yangshen World came out. Most of them were below three stars, and only a few reached four stars. Five-star combat power and six-star combat power were not even a single one. He is the Emperor of Longevity with seven-star combat power.


    Even so, no one dares to underestimate the world of Yangshen. Their combat power is not high, but they cannot hold a large number of them. No one in the six top-level seventh-order worlds dares to say that their world''s comprehensive combat power must be better than that of Yangshen. The world is strong!


    In addition, most of the people in the Yangshen world are good at calculating, which is more dreadful than their combat power.


    After seeing the challenges of many masters in the world of Yangshen, the world after ascension, the world of devouring the starry sky, the world of high martial arts, and the world of Monkey King are also challenging the evil heaven one after another, and the world after ascension and the world of devouring the stars are also experts , dazzling, among them, the world''s main **** powerhouse after ascension, even more praised by the evil heaven, it seems that he has found a similar kind, and his words are a lot more.


    "Although you are different from me, but in some respects, you have something in common." Evil Tiandao finally encountered a life form quite similar to himself, and the eternal indifference even had a slight fluctuation. Although most of the battle power levels rated for the main gods are less than seven stars, and even some are less than three stars, their attitude towards the main gods is completely different from that of others. In the end, they even gave words of encouragement, "I hope you don''t slack off and continue to improve. Combat power, maybe one day in the future, you will be able to surpass the nine stars and become a Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse. You have the potential to achieve Heavenly Dao!"


    The main gods were flattered, as if encouraged by a respected senior, and they were also extremely respectful to the evil heavenly way: "I will follow the teachings of the seniors!"


    In the world after ascension, the Lord God is the incarnation of the law. Even if human beings or other beings become the Lord God, they will eventually be assimilated. The Lord God has no human feelings, is calm, rational, and almost cruel. In the eyes of the Lord God, all things are regarded as ants, there is no race, only the power and tools of faith.


    The main **** is not the way of heaven, but it is similar to the way of heaven, and has its own consciousness.


    Therefore, in the face of the evil Heavenly Dao, these main gods, who had no human emotions, seemed to have encountered their ancestors and had no emotional consciousness. They miraculously gave birth to the emotions of Rumu, and even they themselves did not realize this. kind of change.


    After encouraging the main gods, Evil Heavenly Dao''s mood seems to have improved a lot, and then he continued to accept the challenge. It was not until the Tathagata Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva challenged it, and finally ended the sparring task this time. respite.


    When the six top-level seventh-order worlds and many masters challenged the evil heaven, everyone in the field was silent, as if they were petrified.


    Although I know that there are many masters in the six top seventh-order worlds, no one has made detailed statistics. They only know that the comprehensive strength of these six top-level seventh-order worlds is extremely powerful, especially the great world of the tomb of the gods, the great world of the sun god, and the starry sky. The big world, the big world after ascension, the comprehensive combat power is far superior to the ordinary top seventh-order big world. Until this moment, watching these worlds emerge one by one detached from the upper realm to challenge the evil heaven, they understand that these big worlds How powerful the world is.


    "Before connecting to the six top-tier seventh-order worlds, there were only four detached upper-level powerhouses in the heavens and the myriad worlds (not counting the General Court), the two Tathagata Buddhas, Wutian Buddhas, and Monkey King Monkey King." Everyone couldn''t help but feel Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, "But now, the number of detached upper realm powerhouses has increased tenfold!"


    There are so many detached upper realm powerhouses alone, it is hard to imagine how amazing the number of detached middle realm and detached lower realm powerhouses should be?


    This is a clear sign that Sky Academy has entered a new era!


    Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha, World Tathagata Buddha and Wutian Buddha are all heavy hearts. Originally, their worlds were the two most beautiful worlds of the two top seventh-order worlds. They do nothing, and they attract countless talents and resources. However, now, the two worlds that used to be infinitely beautiful have been hit hard, and they have encountered unprecedented enemies. The era that belongs to them is gone forever. .


    Among the six top-tier seventh-order worlds that are newly connected, only the Great Monkey King Monkey King and the global Gaowu Great World seem to be relatively weak. The comprehensive combat power currently seems to be similar to the two great worlds of Journey to the West. As for the great world of the tomb of the gods, the great world of the sun god, the great world of swallowing the stars, and the great world after ascension, the comprehensive combat power is obviously a higher level.


    "Our situation is not good!" The world of Journey to the West and the world of the post-Journey to the West all felt the pressure.


    In the course of the development of Cangqiong College, it has gone through several stages. The Great World of Covering the Sky has experienced brilliance, and the Great World of Journey to the West and the Great World of Journey to the West have also experienced brilliance. The great world, the great world that swallows the stars, and the era when the great world dominates the heavens after ascension.

 Chapter 949： focus

    Chapter 949 Focus


    The exciting time gradually passed, and the powerhouses in the heavens and the world gradually calmed down.


    Everyone understands in their hearts, whether they are willing to accept it or not, the era of the four top-level seventh-order worlds has come, and the once glorious world is no longer beautiful.


    The World Tathagata Buddha, World Tathagata Buddha, Wutian Buddha, etc., who used to move people''s hearts with every move of Journey to the West, have gradually become mediocre, and a new group of powerful people will lead this new era.


    In this new era, only those who have reached the seven-star detachment from the upper realm can gain a foothold!


    The world of Journey to the West is a bit better. With a nine-star combat power of Sun Wukong, the world of Journey to the West will be sad. In the huge world of Journey to the West, there is only one strong detachment from the upper realm, but the combat power is far away from the seven stars. .


    In the quiet and independent space, the Great World of the Tomb of God, the Great World of After Ascension, the Great World of Devouring Starry Sky and the Great World of Yangshen stole the limelight, becoming the most eye-catching and dazzling existences in the heavens and the world, attracting the attention of countless monks, and at the same time. It is also regarded as the biggest rival by the major branches.


    At this moment, Bai Jie walked out of the crowd and said with a smile, "Dugu defeated the sky, Demon Lord, hehe, stay safe."


    "It''s you!" Dugu Baitian''s eyes fell on Bai Jie, and their pupils shrank.


    Chaos City Lord curiously asked, "Do you know this person?"


    Hearing the voice transmission of the Chaos City Lord, Dugu Baitian took a deep breath and replied: "This person once defeated the evil heavenly Dao by means of an enchanted artifact. The Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse! The one beside her is Bai Ling, who is said to possess the heaven-defying combat power!"


    One Heavenly Dao level, one Heaven Defying level, one is more terrifying than the other.


    The most important thing is that the real strength of Bai Jie and Bai Ling is not bad, at least, Dugu Baitian believes that they are not their opponents.


    Chaos City Lord, Zhang Tao, Emperor Changsheng, as well as many main gods, all looked solemn, and looked at Bai Jie and Bai Ling with some fear, these two female dolls, but the top powerhouses in the world, who dares to despise them?


    It can be said that under the dean and the sub-dean, these two female dolls are the strongest. As for which of them is stronger, it is still an unknown question.


    "I didn''t expect that we would be fortunate enough to meet two young ladies here." Dugu Baitian calmed down and smiled: "We have just joined the Sky Academy, and I hope the two young ladies will take care of you in the future!"


    Bai Jie was half-smiling, but not smiling: "All of you are not low in combat power, do you need us to take care of them?"


    Dugu Baitian''s face showed a little embarrassment: "The eight-star combat power is nothing. Compared with the two young ladies, it is nothing."


    He is very proud, even in the face of the Monkey King, the great sage Equalling Heaven, he is not at all cowardly, but these two terrifying women make him extremely fearful.


    He saw these two women take action with his own eyes!


    That terrifying strength is still impressive to this day!


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself." Bai Jie shook her head and said, "According to my observation, the people in the world of the tomb of the gods are all amazing in combat power. One point, and you are enough to gain a foothold in the heavens and the world!"


    Don¡¯t look at the fact that there are not many top-level powerhouses in the world of covering the sky, and even those who are beyond the upper realm can¡¯t be found.


    But no one dares to underestimate the world that covers the sky!


    The Great Emperor Wushi, the Great Ruthless Man, the Qing Emperor, the two Great Sacred Body, the Queen Mother of the West, etc., which one is not a super seven-star powerhouse? Even if they only have the cultivation base of detachment from the lower realm or detachment from the middle realm, they still have a strong deterrent power! Because everyone knows that when their cultivation base reaches the upper realm of detachment, they will become the top bosses in the heavens and the world, and they will become the existence of people like Dugu Baitian!


    The World of Covering the Sky has enormous potential, which no one can deny.


    The combat power of the people in the world of the tomb of the gods is second only to the combat power of the people in the world of covering the sky, and their comprehensive strength is far superior to the world of covering the sky.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, the world of the tomb of God is the strongest competitor!


    In comparison, the World After Ascension, Devouring Starry World and Sun God World are also very strong, but their potential is slightly inferior.


    Of course, things are impermanent, and no one can see the future. The world after ascension, the world of devouring the starry sky, and the world of the sun **** also have their own advantages. As long as they are given a chance, it is not a whimsical thing to surpass the world of the tomb of the gods.


    "Haha, I promise you auspicious words." The Demon Lord bowed his hands and looked very happy.


    If the words just came out of someone else''s mouth, the Demon Lord would not care about it at all, but the words that came out of Bai Jie''s mouth have a different weight.


    Bai Jie continued to chat with Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord and others, and then turned to Evil Tiandao: "How about it, do you want to rest for a while?"


    Hearing the words, the evil heaven trembled, a little frightened: "What do you mean?"


    Although its combat power is not weaker than Bai Jie, Bai Jie has an enchanted artifact that is enough to deal a fatal blow to it, so there is always a shadow in his heart, and when facing Bai Jie, he also has a natural fear.


    Moreover, with its current state of exhaustion, even if Bai Jie does not use the enchanting artifact, it is definitely not his opponent.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m not interested in challenging you..." Bai Jie said lightly.


    Evil Heavenly Dao breathed a sigh of relief. Now, besides Jiujianxian, there are only Bai Jie and Bai Ling who can make it afraid.


    Dugu Baitian, Chaos City Lord and others looked at Bai Jie curiously. Since she did not intend to challenge the evil heaven, why did she ask such a question?


    Without waiting for the Evil Heavenly Dao to inquire, Bai Jie waved to Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others, and after Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others came over, Bai Jie raised her head to look at the Evil Heavenly Dao and said lightly: "Next , these children will challenge your Heavenly Dao avatar, if you don''t need to rest, just preside over it yourself!"


    Evil Heavenly Dao looked at Xiao Yan and the others with some curiosity, not knowing what the relationship between these boys and Bai Jie was, she actually asked her to ask about it in person.


    "What, what''s your problem?" Bai Jie raised her eyebrows when she saw that Evil Heavenly Dao didn''t respond.


    "No!" Evil Tiandao reacted and said quickly: "If it''s just them, then it must be no problem!"


    Bai Jie said with satisfaction: "Very good!"


    She turned her head to look at Xiao Yan and the others, and said, "I have already arranged for you. Next, Evil Heavenly Dao will personally preside over your challenge. Go, let me see how powerful you are..." Distance It had been a long time since they had practiced in Doupo World, and Bai Jie also wanted to see how much progress Xiao Yan and his party had made in such a long time.


    She was not worried at all about the achievements of Xiao Yan and his group. Even if Xiao Yan and his group did not improve at all, only the combat power they had when they were training in the Doble World was still enough to make the world look up.


    Xiao Yan was eager to try, but he did not act immediately, but bowed to Bai Jie: "Thank you, senior!"


    Wu Mo and others thanked them one after another: "Thank you, senior!"


    "Hurry up and start!" Bai Jie said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to seeing how powerful the first-generation students of Cang Qiong Academy are. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Xiao Yan smiled confidently: "No way!"


    The originally calm hearts of the people around them boiled again after seeing this scene.


    It¡¯s finally time to start!


    The first generation of students in the legend!


    The first generation of students who have huge popularity and reputation in the heavens and the world!


    Although many of the people present had higher cultivation than them, no one dared to underestimate them!


    Because everyone knows that they have not cultivated for a long time. Even the oldest Wu Chen in the group is only in his fifties. Compared with those old monsters who have been cultivating for hundreds of thousands of years, they are simply young. .


    "Are they the first-generation students of the General Academy?" Dugu Baitian, Chaos City Lord, Emperor Changsheng, Zhang Tao and others also looked at Xiao Yan and his party curiously. They were also quite concerned about the first-generation students of the General Academy of Cangqiong Academy. Out of curiosity, I don''t know what''s special about this group of students.


    Although both the main institute and the branch institutes belong to the Cang Qiong Academy, the status of the students in the main institute faintly surpasses that of the students in the branch institutes. More importantly, the treatment of the students in the main institute is also better than that of the students in the branch institutes.


    Many people in the branch are a little dissatisfied with this, and feel that the students in the main school may not be able to outperform them. Now that they have the opportunity to see the students in the main school challenge the avatar of heaven, they are naturally looking forward to it, unless the students in the main school can get seven stars or higher. Combat strength assessment, otherwise, they will not be convinced!


    "The core group of geniuses in the legendary Sky Academy!"


    "Don''t let us down!"


    The powerhouses from all over the world, without exception, focused on Xiao Yan and his party.


    At this moment, Xiao Yan and his group became the focus of the audience. Even the big bosses of the heavens, the detached upper-level powerhouses with super seven-star combat power, were secretly paying attention to them.


    The students of Zhetian Branch held their breath: "This moment has finally arrived!"


    They waited for a long time, just to wait for an opportunity to prove that they were no worse than the students of the General Academy, and at this moment, they finally got this opportunity.


    Evil Heavenly Dao watched Xiao Yan and his group, and said calmly, "Are you going to challenge one by one, or together?"


    "Whatever." Xiao Yan shrugged and said, "Come here as you think is convenient."


    "Then let''s go together." Evil Tiandao nodded slightly, then waved his palm, and the black mist all over his body was like a stream of water, splitting out, forming one by one independent individuals, no more or less, just the number of Xiao Yan''s group. , These Heavenly Dao avatars have high and low cultivation bases, the high ones reach the Upper Escape Realm, and the low ones are only the Lower Escape Realm, which also corresponds to the cultivation base of Xiao Yan and his group.


    Wumo said to Bai Jie, "Senior, let''s go!"


    Bai Jie smiled and said, "I look forward to your excellent performance!"


    Wu Mo nodded, then walked out first and walked towards the very center of the independent space.


    Wu Chen, Wu Xinxin, Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Deng Qiuchan, Lin Ming and others also walked calmly and walked indifferently towards the direction of the Heavenly Dao clones.


    Soon, they stopped and stood opposite the avatar of Heaven.


    "Are you ready?" Evil Tiandao also saw that Xiao Yan and his party had extraordinary identities, and their attitude seemed a little more gentle, with a faint hint of politeness. Even in Bai Jie''s face, it did not dare to treat Xiao Yan. The group is welcome.


    Xiao Yan thought for a while, raised his head seriously, and said to Evil Heavenly Dao: "I know you are very afraid of Senior Bai Jie, but you must never let water!"


    Evil Heaven is afraid of Bai Jie, maybe he might secretly release water to save Bai Jie''s face.


    This point has to be guarded against!


    Wumo was also aware of this problem and said solemnly: "Yes, we need to understand our true combat power, no matter what, you must not let the water go!"


    "Don''t worry, I will never release water!" Evil Tiandao said lightly.


    It doesn''t mind giving Bai Jie face and secretly releasing water, but compared to giving Bai Jie face, it is more afraid of Jiujianxian. If Jiujianxian knows that it is not a good sparring partner and refuses to cooperate, then the consequences are definitely not It can take it. Whichever is more important, the evil way of heaven can still be clearly grasped.


    "If there are no other problems, let''s start." Evil Tiandao hopes to end the battle as soon as possible, so that he can rest earlier.


    Wumo, Xiao Yan and the others looked at each other and nodded, "Let''s start!"


    At this moment, the entire independent space was silent, and countless monks held their breaths.


    The powerhouses from all over the heavens and the world are all focused on Xiao Yan and Wu Mo in the center of the arena.


    Battle, ready to go.

 Chapter 950： dazzling

    Chapter 950 Dazzling


    The evil Heavenly Dao thought moved, and the Heavenly Dao clones took the lead to attack.


    It originally planned to recuperate immediately, but because of Bai Jie''s face, he had to personally preside over the battle.


    Bai Jie''s face, it must be given, the only way is to let Tiandao clone take the lead in attacking and end the battle earlier.


    "Hey..." I saw that the Heavenly Dao clones in the field were like phantoms, and they suddenly charged towards Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others, and the speed was as fast as lightning, turning into afterimages.


    However, they are only avatars after all, and the highest cultivation base is only the upper realm. Compared with the evil Tiandao fighting Sun Wukong, Dugu Baitian, Chaos City Lord, Emperor Changsheng and others, the power is much smaller. The impact is also far less than the previous battle.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, and the others seemed very calm, and in the face of the attack of the Heavenly Dao clone, they calmly launched a counterattack.


    In an instant, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others were fighting with many Heavenly Dao clones.


    Although the scene was not intense, everyone around held their breaths, focusing on Xiao Yan and his group, without any distraction.


    Dugu Baitian, Chaos City Lord and others raised their eyebrows, their expressions gradually became solemn, and there was even a touch of shock in their eyes.


    The students of Zhetian Branch were even more unbelievable: "How is it possible!"


    The battle in the field shocked everyone in the heavens and the world, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    I saw that Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others seemed to be at ease under the attack of the Heavenly Dao avatar, and they did not lose the slightest. Especially Xiao Yan and Wu Mo, not only did they not feel the effort, but they were faintly pressing the Heavenly Dao avatar on the head, as if They are the strong one.


    A word involuntarily appeared in everyone''s mind: "Equally matched!"


    That''s right, the battle between Xiao Yan and Wu Mo''s avatars and the Heavenly Dao avatar was in a state of evenness.


    Even Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang and the others, who were slightly weaker in combat power, were very calm in the face of the storm-like attack of the Heavenly Dao clone, and could not see the slightest embarrassment.


    "Their combat power is so strong..." The students of Zhetian Branch were a little dumbfounded.


    Chuanying, Ning Fei, Gai Jiuyou, God King Jiang Taixu and others also fell into silence.


    This, is it fake?


    Could it be that these Heavenly Dao clones have released water?


    Even Dugu Baitian, Chaos City Lord and many other bigwigs were a little surprised at this moment: "What kind of combat power is this? Nine stars? Heavenly Dao level?"


    The many ordinary monks around were even more shocked, and they gasped for air again and again: "Hi..."


    Is this the legendary combat power of the first generation of students?


    horrible!


    In the face of such a terrifying combat power, no matter how proud a genius is, he has to lower his noble head at this moment, and he has to admit that the first generation of students are powerful.


    In the sky, Evil Tiandao also noticed the extraordinaryness of Xiao Yan and Wu Mo.


    It was a little shocked, and even a little disbelieving: "They can compete with my clone?"


    You must know that it is the evil Heavenly Dao, and its clones naturally have Heavenly Dao-level combat power, but the cultivation realm is not as good as its body.


    And at this moment, this group of mysterious young people can actually fight evenly with its clone, what makes it so bad?


    When did the nine-star combat power, and even the Heavenly Dao-level combat power, have flooded to such an extent?


    quiet!


    The entire independent space fell into a strange silence!


    In the field, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others took their time, fighting with the Heavenly Dao clone, showing no sign of defeat.


    At this moment, everyone''s attention to Xiao Yan and others has risen to an incomparable height, even if they only have the cultivation of the Whirlwind Realm.


    A strong person in the Rotation Realm is not weak in the heavens and the world, but it is difficult to enter the eyes of a real boss.


    But if the title of "Nine Stars Combat Strength" or even "Heavenly Dao-level Combat Strength" is added in front of the powerhouse in the Circulation Realm, the effect will be completely different.


    An ordinary Escaping Realm powerhouse, I am afraid that those detached realm powerhouses will not care at all. After all, there are a large number of Escaping Realm Powerhouses in the heavens and the world, and it is only the big world that covers the sky. Among the slightly larger forces, There are a lot of strong escaped realm.


    but¡­


    There are only a handful of those who have nine-star combat power, let alone the great world that covers the sky, even if they look at the heavens and the world. The powerhouse of the Whirlwind Realm, such a character, looking at the heavens and the world, is definitely the top arrogance, enough to make any force in the heavens and the world jealous.


    "Is this the strength of the Headquarters?" In the independent space, countless powerhouses were silent.


    For the first time, they experienced the horror of the General Hospital!


    They also saw the tip of the iceberg of the General Hospital for the first time!


    The first generation of students had nine-star and even Heavenly Dao-level combat power. The second-generation students, I am afraid, are not too different. Even if they have seven-star combat power, it will not be surprising.


    Chutian Branch Chuan Ying and others couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "We actually tried to compare our combat power with such a group of monsters..."


    "They are a bunch of perverts!" King Golden-winged Xiaopeng swallowed and said angrily, "We are all normal people, we can''t compare to perverts, it''s not our fault..."


    This is not a war crime!


    They have worked very hard, and they have almost developed their combat power to the extreme, but the enemy is too powerful, and they cannot be blamed for losing.


    Although they haven''t challenged the Heavenly Dao clone yet, and they don''t know their level of combat power, but looking at the monster-like combat power of Xiao Yan and Wu Mo''s group, they don''t think they can explode such combat power.


    The result is already doomed!


    "These boys have improved their combat power by a lot compared to when they were trained in Doupo Great World." Bai Jie was also a little surprised, but also a little emotional: "This kind of combat power, even in the Immortal Realm, is rare. , I am afraid that only those geniuses who claim to have legendary potential can barely match them, right?"


    She glanced at Chuan Ying, Ning Fei and the others from the Zhetian Branch, and couldn''t help but sympathize with them: "Tsk tsk, these guys from Zhetian Branch are very brave, and dare to challenge these little perverts..."


    Unfortunately, they picked the wrong opponent!


    The powerhouses in all the worlds are all with mixed feelings, some are shocked, some envious, some doubt, some worship, some are excited, such as mixed feelings, it is hard to say.


    The big world of the tomb of the gods, the great world after the ascension, and other bigwigs who have just been in the limelight, the arrogance in their hearts has been swept away, and there is nothing left.


    The tip of the iceberg of the General Hospital has already quelled them.


    Of course, the evil Tiandao was hit the most, because it found that its proud combat power could not overwhelm these young boys at all, and it seemed to be the invincible Tiandao-level power that it boasted. It seems that it is not so rare.


    "Where''s a bunch of little perverts!" Evil Tiandao complained secretly in his heart, and the originally tired spirit seemed to be stimulated, and suddenly became energized.


    In the silent independent space, time passed slowly, and the fierce battle continued.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others, as always, did not look tired at all, as if the consumption of their divine soul had no effect on them.


    "As expected of the Heiwu people under the command of ''ž''!" Wu Mo admired in his heart, "The combat power is indeed too strong..."


    It is not easy for a strong person of the same realm to hold on to a move under his attack, and the Heavenly Dao clone is the only existence he has encountered so far that can barely compete with him in the same realm.


    This is a rare opponent!


    Since it is a rare opponent, it needs to be cherished!


    Moreover, this is also an opportunity to increase the experience of fighting against the Black Mist, such an opportunity should not be wasted!


    Thinking of this, Wu Mo couldn''t help lowering the strength of his attack. Every time he made a shot, there was only a ray of divine soul power attached. He tried to delay the battle as much as possible, and seized this rare opportunity. The divine soul power would be difficult to recover. It''s been a long time since I couldn''t challenge the Black Mist anymore.


    That''s right, Wu Mo and others are more concerned about the identity of the evil Tiandao black fog person, rather than their Tiandao identity.


    Not only Wu Mo, but Xiao Yan, Wu Chen, Wu Xinxin and others also have the same idea, have an inexplicable tacit understanding, quietly control the rhythm of the battle, prolong the battle time as much as possible, and accumulate combat experience with the black fog people. !


    Therefore, it is not the avatars of Heavenly Dao who release the water, but Wu Mo and others!


    They didn''t show the strongest combat power. Every attack, they were very measured, and they kept fighting, for fear of breaking the Tiandao clone, but even so, the Tiandao clone couldn''t hold any advantage.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they are evenly matched with the Heavenly Dao avatar, but in fact, the Heavenly Dao avatar is not their opponent at all.


    Time flies by, and in a blink of an eye, three hours have passed.


    The power of the Heavenly Dao clone is gradually exhausted, and there is not much left, but Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others are still alive and well...


    If everyone was just shocked at first, now they are more and more suspicious. They suspect that these Heavenly Dao clones have released water!


    "If their strength is stronger than the Heavenly Dao avatar, they should have defeated the Heavenly Dao avatar long ago. If they are not as strong as the Heavenly Dao avatar, then they themselves should have lost a long time ago. How can they remain evenly matched?" Everyone couldn''t help but doubt, but this kind of The suspicion is not unfounded, because this strange situation is indeed unreasonable, "Will the evil heaven really release water?"


    When the power of many Heavenly Dao clones was completely exhausted, turned into black mist, and merged into the evil Heavenly Dao, all the heavenly powerhouses widened their eyes: "Is it too fake?"


    So many Heavenly Dao clones, all lost?


    If Xiao Yan and his party just persisted longer, or even played against the Heavenly Dao clone, everyone would still be reluctant to accept it, but now, what is this situation? Xiao Yan and his party defeated the Heavenly Dao clone! And not one, but all! Everyone defeated their respective Heavenly Dao clone opponents!


    Heaven-defying powerhouse?


    A group of sky-defying powerhouses?


    Xiao Yan didn''t notice the changes in the expressions of the powerhouses in the heavens. He said regretfully, "I thought the people of Heiwu would last longer, but I didn''t expect that they would lose so quickly..." As if he had lost the battle himself.


    Wu Mo, Wu Chen and others felt Xiao Yan''s words, and nodded: "It''s a pity!"


    In the sky, the Evil Heavenly Dao was hit a little blindly, and lost, all the Heavenly Dao clones lost!


    Others thought it was secretly releasing water, but only it knew that it didn''t release water at all. Every clone showed its peak combat power. Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others were based on their own combat power. , those avatars who defeated it dignifiedly, in other words, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others were the true sky-defying powerhouses.


    However, there are more than a dozen heaven-defying powerhouses, which makes the evil heaven a bit unacceptable.


    Once upon a time, no one could compete with the billions of beings in the Divine Tomb World. Even the astonishing existences like Dugu Baitian and the Demon Lord had only eight-star combat power, and they were not in their eyes at all. However, Xiao Yan, The appearance of Wu Mo and his group completely shattered its pride.


    The current group of Xiao Yan and Wu Mo are naturally not their opponents.


    But in the future, when Xiao Yan and Wu Mo''s group''s cultivation reaches the upper realm of detachment, it has no doubt that these guys can even kill themselves!


    "I''m the Dao of Heaven! I have the power to go beyond the limits of the upper realm!" The evil Dao of Heaven was about to collapse, unable to accept this cruel reality, "I am so powerful, how could I be instantly killed by someone in the same realm?"


    I saw the black mist around Evil Heavenly Dao trembling violently, and that Huanghuang Tianwei was also uncontrollable.


    Under such a huge blow, the Evil Heavenly Dao''s mind is close to collapse, and consciousness is close to extinction.


    "What''s wrong with it?" The powerhouses in the heavens were a little stunned, and didn''t understand why the evil heavens were so mad.

 Chapter 951： gap

    Chapter 951 Gap


    If there is only one sky-defying powerhouse, such as Bai Ling, who appears alone, then Evil Heavenly Dao will only feel shocked, but not unacceptable, but now, a group of sky-defying powerhouses suddenly appear, each of them It can easily defeat its Heavenly Dao clone, which makes it fall into self-denial.


    Could it be that the Heavenly Dao-level powerhouse is really so weak that anyone who comes here can defeat it?


    The dignified evil heaven, is it just a joke?


    "Hey." Xiao Yan looked at Evil Heaven doubtfully: "What are you doing? Shouldn''t you be hit?"


    These slightly mocking words actually caused Evil Heavenly Dao to wake up from the extreme denial, and the black mist all over its body trembled, and then gradually stabilized.


    I saw Evil Heavenly Dao''s gaze fell on Xiao Yan and the others, his voice was low, and he asked, "Why?"


    Xiao Yan was taken aback: "Why why?"


    "Why are you able to defeat my clone so easily?" Evil Tiandao stared at Xiao Yan and his group, his voice getting lower and lower, "Why is your combat power so tyrannical?"


    Xiao Yan shrugged and said, "Isn''t this normal? We are the first generation of students of Cang Qiong Academy, and we are the first to practice extreme martial arts! Although we only have the cultivation level of the Whirlwind Realm, our spin power and divine soul are the same. Far beyond this realm! What''s so strange about defeating your clone?"


    is just to defeat the avatar of the evil heaven, and it is not something to be proud of and show off.


    At least, in the eyes of Xiao Yan and his party, only when they can defeat the evil Heavenly Dao body can they be a little bit arrogant.


    Especially Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan, they not only practiced extreme martial arts very early, but also had special talents, their spirits were stronger than the rest, and their combat power was naturally more terrifying, compared to Lin Ming and Zhang Hengyang. Even Zhou Xiner, Wu Xinxin, Wu Chen and others are not their opponents when they are in the same realm.


    Evil Tiandao was silent for a long time, and then said: "I admit that your combat power has exceeded the limit of Tiandao level. Under the same realm, my clone is not your opponent."


    After a pause, Evil Heavenly Dao said indifferently: "Congratulations, you have obtained the rating of Defying Heaven-level combat power!"


    "A heaven-defying level?" Xiao Yan smiled, but he didn''t really care, "It''s pretty much what we expected."


    stretched, Xiao Yan said to Wu Mo, Wu Chen and others, "Brother Wu, Uncle Wu, Xiner, let''s go back."


    Their purpose here is to challenge the avatars of the Heavenly Dao. Now that the challenge is over, there is no need to stay any longer. Compared with the people from the heavens and the world, they cherish the time for cultivation more, because the wilderness world does not have a hundred times faster time, which makes them more aware of time. precious.


    Wu Mo and the others nodded slightly, without saying nonsense, they said goodbye to Bai Jie, Ou Shenfeng and others, and left immediately.


    Wherever they passed, the crowd scattered to both sides with awe on their faces.


    After Xiao Yan and Wu Mo left, there were bursts of amazement and discussion in the independent space.


    "The first generation of students really deserves their reputation!" Everyone sighed.


    What it means to have an anti-sky combat power, they are very clear that such a genius is indeed worthy of the identity of the first generation of students.


    Although many of the people present had higher cultivation and stronger strength, no one dared to underestimate Xiao Yan and his group. God knows how terrifying these guys will be when their cultivation reaches detachment.


    "How is it, are we still challenging?" asked the God King Jiang Taixu in the crowd of Zhetian Branch.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and the others showed their unparalleled combat power. Even the Heavenly Dao clone was no match for them. Zhuyu was in front. If everyone from Zhetian Branch tried to challenge again, and their combat strength was too low, I would only lose face.


    Chuanying let out a sigh of relief and slowly raised his head: "Challenge, why not challenge?"


    "But¡­"


    "The big deal is to lose face, what''s there to care about?" Chuan Ying said lightly: "I want to know how big the gap is between us and the first generation of students. Only when we know the gap can we have the motivation and goal to pursue! Their fighting strength is not terrible, what is terrible is that we lose the confidence to chase!"


    Pang Bo agreed: "Yes, we can lose, but we can''t lose our spirit and confidence!"


    Hearing what Chuanying said, everyone''s mood improved a little, and their fighting spirit rekindled.


    "It''s a pity that the little leaf didn''t come." Pang Bo regretted: "If the little leaf comes, it should be able to save a little face for us."


    Hearing this, Chuan Ying, Ning Fei, Gai Jiuyou, God King Jiang Taixu and others nodded in succession. Although they seldom deal with Ye Fan, the occasional display of strength by Ye Fan made them deeply feel Ye Fan. They have always suspected that Ye Fan is likely to have the combat power of the Heavenly Dao level, and may even reach the Heaven-defying level, but it has not been verified yet.


    Thinking of Ye Fan, they couldn''t help but look at the teams of Doupa Branch, Xianjian Branch, Westward Journey Conqueror Branch and Westward Journey Branch Branch.


    As they expected, not only Ye Fan didn''t show up, but Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, and Sun Wukong also didn''t show up.


    The five named disciples under the dean''s sect are all like the dean.


    "The first generation of students have such terrifying combat power, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and others, I''m afraid they are not bad!" Everyone thought to themselves.


    In the sky, Evil Tiandao said hello to Bai Jie and Bai Ling, and then transformed into tens of thousands of clones, allowing them to preside over the next battle, while its main body took the essence of the magic medicine and fell into a deep sleep. middle.


    Chuan Ying walked out of the crowd with a smile on his face. With that handsome and young face, it was easy for people to mistake him for a young boy. However, his real age was older than most of the people present. Be the ancestor of many people.


    "Come!" Chuan Ying hooked his index finger at a celestial avatar that transcended the lower realm.


    Facing Chuan Ying''s slightly provocative behavior that day, Dao''s avatar was extremely displeased, and immediately the black mist shook like a torrent, and bursts of breathtaking pressure shrouded the battlefield. Chuanying launched an attack.


    Ning Fei, Gai Jiuyou, God King Jiang Taixu, Golden Wing Xiaopeng King, Pang Bo and others also quickly joined the battlefield, each finding an opponent and starting a fierce battle.


    The powerhouses from the heavens have not had time to leave. Seeing the students from the Zhetian branch collectively challenge the avatars of the heavenly way, they couldn''t help but feel a little bit of interest, and they stopped and looked at the field.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    In the center of the field, the roars echoed continuously, and the battle scene was quite spectacular and intense.


    Moments later, Wu Qingfeng, Pang Bo, and the pretentious Golden-winged Xiaopeng Wang were the first to be eliminated.


    The Heavenly Dao avatar who fought against them also gave a combat power rating.


    Wu Qingfeng, six-star combat power.


    Pangbo, seven-star combat power.


    Golden-winged Xiaopeng King, seven-star combat power.


    "It''s worthy of the great world that is famous for its combat power!" Everyone did not laugh at Wu Qingfeng and others, but was a little shocked, "The weakest one has six-star combat power, and the rest are even more than seven-star and seven-star above. ¡­¡±


    Wu Qingfeng glanced at the people who were still fighting fiercely in the arena, and then looked at Pang Bo and King Golden-winged Xiaopeng who had just been eliminated, and smiled bitterly: "Sorry, I''m holding everyone back."


    "Six-star combat power, not bad." After learning about Wu Qingfeng''s combat power level, Pang Bo comforted: "The two of us are not much stronger than you..."


    Golden-winged Xiaopeng Wang felt a big blow: "Seven stars, I only have the power of seven stars..."


    He has always regarded himself as a young emperor, the son of destiny, but the cruel reality gave him a heavy blow.


    Looking at the battlefield, King Golden-winged Xiaopeng was a little unwilling: "Their combat power is actually stronger than mine!"


    It''s a pity that no one cared about the loss and unwillingness in King Golden Winged Xiaopeng''s heart. The battle on the field continued, and people''s attention was also focused on these people.


    After a while, Hua Yunfei, Fighting Saint Ape and others were gradually eliminated.


    After the last Duan De was also eliminated, the challenge of the students of Zhetian Branch finally ended, and their battle strength rating also came to a conclusion.


    Duan De, nine-star combat power.


    Chuanying, eight-star combat power.


    Gai Jiuyou, eight-star combat power.


    Ning Fei, eight-star combat power.


    God King Jiang Taixu, eight-star combat power.


    Gu Tianshu, eight-star combat power.


    Old madman, eight-star combat power.


    Black Emperor, eight-star combat power.


    Li Ruoyu, eight-star combat power.


    Fighting against the holy ape, the seven-star combat power.


    Hua Yunfei, seven-star combat power.


    Chilong Daoist, seven-star combat power.


    Golden-winged Xiaopeng King, seven-star combat power.


    Pangbo, seven-star combat power.


    Wu Qingfeng, six-star combat power.


    One nine-star combat power, eight eight-star combat power, five seven-star combat power, and one six-star combat power!


    The average combat power exceeds seven stars!


    "So strong!" Everyone looked at the group of students in Zhetian Branch, and their hearts were a little shocked. "Fifteen people, fourteen of them have reached seven stars, and that Duan De has reached nine stars!"


    If the combat power of the first-generation students is too strong to make people feel unreal, then the combat power of the students of Zhetian Branch is an intuitive feeling of pressure.


    That super luxurious data is enough to make every branch jealous!


    "As expected of the first big world connected to Sky Academy, this combat power is truly terrifying!" Everyone was amazed.


    With the rise of the world of Journey to the West and the post-biography of Journey to the West, the former glory of the world of covering the sky has almost been forgotten, and the emergence of the worlds such as the tomb of the gods and after the ascension has further weakened the sense of existence of the world of covering the sky. , Until this moment, when everyone saw the combat strength evaluation of the students of Zhetian Branch, they realized the terribleness of Zhetian World.


    This world, which has been low-key for a long time, has terrible potential!


    They had a nice turnaround!


    In front of such an amazing transcript, except for the first-generation students of the General Academy, who would dare to say that they are not strong?


    The most unexpected thing is that Duan De, that wretched and unscrupulous Taoist priest, actually possesses the nine-star combat power, and is on a par with the Great Emperor Wushi, the Great Emperor Ruthless Man, and the great sage Monkey King, becoming one of the few in the heavens and the world. One of the powerful nine-star combat powers, it simply surprised a lot of people.


    Some people who don''t know Duan De are confused: "Who is this fat man? Why is the combat power so terrifying?"


    Duan De, who was originally not well-known, came into the sight of the powerhouses in the heavens and the world, and became one of the brightest stars in the heavens and the world.


    "Immeasurable... a **** goddess!" Being watched by hundreds of millions of monks, the fat Taoist Duan De couldn''t help but shivered, "If I had known this, the poor Taoist should keep a low profile, and barely get an eight-star combat power. ¡­¡±

 Chapter 952： legend

    Chapter 952 The Legend


    Although the combat power of the students of Zhetian Branch is far from comparable to that of the first-generation students of the Sky Academy, their performance is already amazing enough to give people a shock, even better than the first-generation students of the Sky Academy.


    The combat strength of the first-generation students of Cang Qiong Academy is too strong, and the gap with ordinary people is too large, but it is difficult to intuitively feel the sense of distance. On the contrary, the combat strength of the students of Zhetian Branch is mostly in the seven-star and eight-star , the gap with ordinary people is smaller, and it is more shocking and real.


    "With such combat power, if you look at the major branches, it is also called the arrogance of heaven?" Everyone thought to himself.


    The major branches have gathered a group of the most amazing talents in their respective worlds, but the students of the Zhetian Branch, if they are talking about the average combat power, may be enough to crush the rest of the major branches!


    Even Dugu Baitian and the others from the Divine Tomb World had to admit that if they were only talking about the level of combat power, the students of the Divine Tomb Branch were not as good as the Zhetian Branch.


    The only thing that comforts them is that these arrogances are not too high at present. Looking at the heavens and the world, there are still many people with higher cultivation than them, especially the worlds such as the tomb of the gods and the ascension, which can completely pass through. Higher cultivation realm, crushing the world that covers the sky.


    "There is pressure, but the pressure is not too great." Dugu Baitian sighed lightly, "In a short period of time, the world of covering the sky should not threaten our status in the world of the tomb of the gods..."


    The World of Covering the Sky has great potential, but it takes time to develop its potential. As long as the worlds such as the Tomb of God and After Ascension seize the opportunity and continuously improve the strength of their own world, they can maintain their competitive advantage. As for how to improve the strength of their own world , which needs to calm down and study slowly.


    "Let''s go, don''t delay others'' challenge to the Heavenly Dao avatar." Chuanying beckoned to everyone in Zhetian Branch.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, a group of people filled with glory slowly disappeared at the end of the independent space.


    Some students from the branch who planned to take this opportunity to challenge the avatars of Tiandao, after learning about the achievements of the students of the Zhetian branch, quietly extinguished the thoughts in their hearts. With the amazing transcripts of the students from the Zhetian branch ahead, they Dare to be ugly? If the difference in combat power is too large, what do you think of the powerhouses in the heavens and the world?


    At this time, no matter which branch to challenge the Heavenly Dao clone, the result is destined to lose face, not only to lose his own face, but also to lose the face of the entire branch.


    At least, until they have no confidence, the students in the major branches will not dare to challenge the Heavenly Dao clone again.


    Even if you want to challenge, you have to secretly challenge yourself when no one is paying attention.


    Their identities are too special. As the students of the branch, they represent not only themselves, but also the image of their branch, and their own honor and disgrace are closely linked to their branch. If they lose face, the branch will follow suit. Disgraceful, in the same way, if the branch is disgraced, they will also feel disgraced.


    "Everyone, are you still challenging?" Bai Jie looked at the people from each branch.


    Everyone looked at each other and kept silent.


    "I suddenly remembered that the Xiao family still has some matters waiting for me to deal with. I''m sorry, everyone, I''ll go ahead." Xiao Xuan laughed dryly, found an excuse, and hurried away.


    Gu Yuan, Zhu Kun and others also said hello, then followed Xiao Xuan''s footsteps and left in a hurry.


    As soon as the people from the Douba branch left, the rest of the branch also made an excuse and left quickly.


    After a while, people from the major branches all left, and even Dugu Baitian and others returned to their respective worlds after saying hello to Bai Jie and Bai Ling.


    "There''s no fun to watch." Ao Wuyan said, "Let''s go too."


    After a while, Bai Jie, Bai Ling and other people from the main hospital, as well as the students from the various branches, all left the independent space.


    With the departure of many bigwigs, the independent space has been deserted a lot, and the atmosphere is far less lively than before.


    The people who stayed, although there was no shortage of those who were in the Escaping Realm or even the Transcendence Realm, were mostly low-level cultivators, including loose cultivators and deacons of major sects. Such people were huge in number, accounting for 90% of the total. The above is just in front of the people from the main hospital and the major branches, and there is no sense of existence. Now that the people from the main hospital and the major branches leave, they breathe a sigh of relief, but also have an inexplicable sense of loss.


    After another quarter of an hour, the independent space became lively again.


    Everyone was talking about what they had seen and heard today, and they were emotionally excited, and the words were endless, as if they were about to release all the emotions that had been restrained before.


    "If there is no accident, except for the people in the general courtyard, the Monkey King Sun Wukong should be the number one powerhouse in the heavens and the world! Who can match the detached upper-level powerhouses with nine-star combat power, except for the perverts in the general courtyard?"


    "God''s Tomb, After Ascension, Devouring Starry Sky, and Yangshen''s Four Seventh-Order Great Worlds have the strongest comprehensive strength, and the number of transcendental powerhouses is so numerous that the scalp is tingling..."


    "Zhitian world is not bad! Although the cultivation base is not as good as the world such as the tomb of the gods, but the combat power is terrifyingly high, especially the group of geniuses in the Zhetian branch, each of which is comparable to the top geniuses of the major worlds! The terrible thing is , such a arrogant, there is a large group in the Zhetian branch..."


    "I have a hunch that the competition in the heavens and the world will enter the most intense moment!"


    "The duel of the peak powerhouses, the battle of combat power, the competition of resources... I don''t know which world can stand out and overcome the heroes?"


    The great world is coming, so that the powerful people in the heavens can''t help but feel their blood boil, and their hearts are extremely excited.


    Regarding the competitiveness of the major worlds, although everyone has different opinions, six of them are recognized as the most competitive worlds and the worlds that are most likely to emerge from this round of competition.


    These six worlds are the world of shading the sky, the posthumous world of Journey to the West, the world of the tomb of the gods, the world after the ascension, the world of swallowing the stars, and the world of the sun god.


    In the world of covering the sky, everyone is unparalleled in combat power and has extremely high potential.


    Journey to the West post-biography The world has the most powerful man in the heavens and the world, Sun Wukong.


    The world of the tomb of the gods, the world after ascension, the world of devouring the starry sky, and the world of Yangshen have crushed the other major seventh-order worlds with comprehensive strength, and have a solid foundation.


    From beginning to end, no one mentioned the General Court, and everyone tacitly avoided the General Court.


    It''s just because the gap between the main hospital and the major branches is too great, and each of them is so strong and perverted that it makes people less excited to catch up!


    In terms of cultivation, Bai Jie''s cultivation is no less than that of some branch deans, and the dean of the main hospital is even more invincible. His strength is unfathomable. So far, he is still a mystery in people''s minds, and no one knows. What kind of cultivation base he has, and no one knows how terrifying his strength is. People only know that he is almost omnipotent and is the greatest existence in the heavens and the world!


    In terms of combat power, the first-generation students of the general academy, without exception, are heaven-defying powerhouses, and their combat power exceeds everyone''s imagination.


    No one knows where the combat power limit of the first generation of students is, because they are all strong against the sky. In theory, their combat power has no limit. , but the combat power is no less than that of Bai Jie and the evil Tiandao.


    That is simply a group of evildoers and perverts!


    Anyone who compares with them will be beaten to the point of autism sooner or later!


    Didn''t you see that the group of geniuses in Zhetian Branch kept their mouths shut and stopped talking about the competition?


    Those top geniuses have been hit so hard, what will happen to ordinary people?


    One day passed, and some people gradually left the independent space, and as these people left, what happened in the independent space was also spread at an alarming rate. Monkey King Monkey King, Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord and others, As well as the famous names of the Tianjiao branch of the Zhetian Branch, they have become the most dazzling names in the heavens and the world!


    The most legendary among them is undoubtedly Duan De, a Tianjiao student from Zhetian Branch!


    That fat and unscrupulous Taoist priest, in just a few days, became famous in the heavens, shining like the sun!


    He is also the only one who is on the same level as the Monkey King Sun Wukong, the Great Emperor Wushi, and the Great Emperor Ruthless. He is a genius with nine-star combat power!


    As a student of the Lixuanjing Realm and an ordinary branch student, he has won the title of the world, and he has strongly displayed the nine-star combat power, causing a huge sensation!


    As for the first-generation students of the General Hospital, few people mention it, as if the first-generation students have become some kind of taboo, a taboo in the hearts of countless people!


    The more proud and confident people are, the more reluctant they are to mention the first-generation students, because once they are mentioned, they will be hit once. Such an opponent will make people fall into despair, and there is no desire to catch up at all.


    However, no matter whether they are willing to admit it or not, they cannot deceive their hearts. They know that the first generation of students is an existence that they will never be able to catch up with in their entire lives!


    Defying the sky!


    A group of heaven-defying class!


    This makes people feel heartache, and even kills the motivation to chase.


    Instead of competing with a group of monsters, it is better to set the target as the nine-star combat power, at least, it looks more realistic.


    Among the heavens, the legend of the first generation of students against the sky has been left since then, and this legend has also become a taboo in the hearts of the experts in the heavens. Everyone tacitly forgot the existence of the first generation of students, as if this group of Man has never existed in general.


    Zhetian Branch.


    When the Great Emperor Wushi, the Great Emperor Ruthless Man and others learned about the combat power rating of the first-generation students of the General Academy, they couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "Heaven-defying level..." The Great Emperor Wushi couldn''t help but sigh, "With such combat power, I''m afraid that when we were young, we were not their opponents..."


    His battle strength with the Ruthless Emperor is only nine stars, and he may not even have nine stars when he is young. Does this mean that the first generation of students in the general academy are all stronger than them?


    Originally only concerned about Dean, Bai Ling, Bai Jie and others, this is the first time they face the existence of the first generation of students!


    "Don''t talk about Pangbo''s little brats, even us were hit hard." Qingdi couldn''t help shaking his head, "I hope they won''t be beaten to the point of losing confidence..."


    The Great Emperor Wubei smiled faintly: "Don''t underestimate them! If their will is so fragile, how could they have achieved today''s achievements? We, the people who cover the world, are not so fragile! For them, this blow counts as nothing. Nothing, but it will become the driving force for their progress!"


    On the will, it is estimated that the world of the tomb of the gods and the world after ascension can barely compare with the world of covering the sky.


    After a pause, the Great Emperor Wushi raised his head, looked at the boundless void, and said leisurely, "I''m becoming more and more curious about the General Court. I really want to go to the General Court and take a look!"


    What kind of place is that cultivated a group of such enchanting geniuses?


    What kind of world is it that can nurture such a stalwart character as the Dean?


    In the eyes of everyone, the General Hospital is a mysterious place, and the world where the General Hospital is located is also a vast and unknown world, which makes them yearn for.


    Now, people''s curiosity and yearning for the General Court has risen to an unprecedented level.


    "That must be an extremely magical and vast world, right?" The Great Emperor Wubei said leisurely: "I don''t know when we will have the opportunity to go there..."


    ¡ª


    Please subscribe! Please subscribe! Please subscribe!

 Chapter 953： Changes in the Wild World

    Chapter 953 Changes in the Wild World


    The General Court of Cang Qiong Academy is undoubtedly a place that everyone yearns for. It has a very special meaning in people''s hearts. It is like a holy place, great, mysterious, and inviolable!


    People from all over the world all yearn to join the major branches and become students of the major branches, while the people from the major branches yearn for the main hospital, eager to go to the main hospital and enjoy the scenery of the main hospital. .


    No one knows where the General Court is and how to get there. Everything about the General Court can only be created by people''s own imagination to create a perfect image.


    The Great Emperor Wushi and others are by no means the first people who want to go to the General Court. Among the major branches, no one can resist the temptation of the General Court, and no one is eager to go to the General Court to have a look. No one can go to the main courtyard at all, as if it is a place they can''t reach, a place far away from the heavens and the world.


    However, the more mysterious the General Court is, the more desirable it is.


    ¡­


    Years go by.


    As the heavens entered the right track, Zhang Yu gradually reduced his attention to the heavens and lived alone in the realm of the sky.


    On that huge mountain of hidden treasures, not far from Lingquan, there is a wooden manor. It exudes a faint fragrance, refreshing, but not pungent at all. Inside the manor, there is a strong spiritual energy. Although it is slightly inferior to Lingquan, it is not much different.


    The manor consists of a bedroom, an alchemy room, and an alchemy room. The layout is simple, and there is a hint of elegance everywhere.


    There is no doubt that the owner of this manor is Zhang Yu.


    There is only Zhang Yu in the entire sky world, and this manor is naturally also from his handwriting.


    Ever since he helped Xiao Yan to be promoted to a seven-star refiner, Zhang Yu has been staying in the manor and never went out again.


    Most of the time, he is busy, collecting magical medicines and mines, refining seventh-grade divine pills or seventh-grade enchanting artifacts, and enriching the treasure house of the Sky Academy. In his free time, he stops for a few sips of fine wine and strolls around the manor. Whenever he saw the tablets of magic medicine and piles of magic mines, he felt relaxed and happy, and his boredom and fatigue were swept away.


    If he really felt tired, he would leave his work, go to the bedroom, sleep for a few days and nights, and no one would bother.


    If he is interested, he doesn''t mind practicing for a while to experience the joy of improving his cultivation.


    Here, he has unrestricted freedom, as long as he wants, he can do anything, and he doesn''t need to care about the eyes of others.


    Of course, Zhang Yu is most concerned about the five eighth-order True God Realms that are incubating.


    The five worlds are slowly nurturing, and the speed is extremely slow. Even if the world with the fastest progress has only bred less than 10%, on the basis of so many worlds, the nurturing speed is so slow, Zhang Yu is not only not annoyed, On the contrary, it is more and more expected, because the slower these worlds are conceived, the more likely it is that they are the eighth-order True God Realm.


    Zhang Yu is now almost certain that the prehistoric world is definitely in the eighth-order, or above the eighth-order.


    And the world of the gods, the world of magic children, the world of stars, and the world of Panlong are also very likely to be the eighth-order real gods!


    The five worlds, of which the world is the slowest to breed, followed by the world of Fengshen, the world of magic children, and the last is the world of stars and dragons. Among them, the prehistoric world is the strongest, the world of Fengshen is similar to the world of magic children, in the second echelon, the world of stars changes and the world of Panlong is the weakest.


    This can be seen from the speed at which they breed.


    The slower the breeding speed, the stronger the world. The breeding speed of the prehistoric world is much slower than that of the rest of the world. When the Panlong world is bred at 9%, the prehistoric world is less than 1%. It can be seen that the difference between the two What a difference there is.


    However, even the fastest-breeding world of Coiling Dragon is much slower than the birth speed of the top seventh-order worlds such as the world of the tomb of the gods, the world after ascension, and the world of Yangshen. It is not the eighth-order True God Realm, and it must be much stronger than the worlds such as the tomb of the gods.


    Looking forward to looking forward to it, but watching the five new worlds breed so slowly, Zhang Yu was also a little anxious.


    According to such a breeding speed, these five new worlds will have to go through a long period of time before they can breed successfully.


    After careful consideration, Zhang Yu decided to breed a batch of small worlds and a few big seventh-order worlds, in order to speed up the breeding speed of these worlds that are suspected to be the eighth-order True God Realm.


    A day later, Zhang Yu compiled a batch of new histories, most of which were small worlds, such as the Legend of Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty, Xiao Li Feidao, Chu Liuxiang Legend, The Legend of Condor Heroes, Xiaoao Jianghu, Xun Qin Ji, etc. There are hundreds of them. There are also individual seventh-order great worlds, such as mortals'' cultivation of immortals and so on.


    After handing over the history books to many avatars, Zhang Yu once again acted as a hands-off shopkeeper and lived a leisurely life.


    Every time a new small world or big world is successfully conceived, Zhang Yu will publish a task on the task monument of the heavens. After the new world is conquered, the annals of the five real gods will also be spread.


    As Zhang Yu expected, this method really works, and the breeding speed of the five real gods has obviously improved.


    The more worlds he breeds in his dantian, the more worlds he is attacked, and the faster the five real **** realms breed.


    In a blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed, and the formation of the five real gods has greatly improved. Among them, the formation of Panlong World has doubled directly to 20%, and even the prehistoric world has increased from 1%. It has become 2%, and the progress is quite gratifying.


    On this day, Zhang Yu noticed that the cooldown time for the technique of empowerment had expired.


    Coincidentally, during this time, he has refined a lot of seventh-grade divine pills and seventh-grade enchanting artifacts.


    Sighing lightly, Zhang Yu walked out of the manor and stepped into a pitch-black distorted vortex.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu walked out from the other end of the vortex in the Sky Academy of the Wild World.


    "Father." Zhang Yu flashed and appeared in the office building.


    Zhang Haoran joked: "Disappearing for so long, why, this time, are you here to send the seventh-grade Shendan and the seventh-grade enchanting artifact?"


    Zhang Yu smiled awkwardly, but he still took out the seventh-grade divine pill and seventh-grade enchanted artifact refined during this period, and handed them to Zhang Haoran, he changed the subject and said, "By the way, what about Xiaoran?"


    "That girl has been restless all day since she visited the Immortal Sword World once, and she runs to those seventh-order worlds every day..." Zhang Haoran shook his head helplessly, "I haven''t seen her for a month, and I don''t know where she is. What world are you running into now?"


    After a pause, Zhang Haoran said: "However, you don''t have to worry about her safety. Your mother is always by her side. Every time you go to a world, your mother will contact the sub-principal over there. No one can hurt them."


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said: "It''s better to let them go to relax, after all, there are no fixed courses in Cang Qiong Academy, and my mother stays in the academy all day and has nothing to do. I think it should be boring and lonely, with that girl to accompany her. Now, it''s good to go for a walk around."


    Hearing this, Zhang Haoran sighed and said, "Speaking of which, I have indeed neglected her a bit during this period."


    Now the affairs of the General Hospital are all handled by him alone, and Zhang Yu is playing the role of a hands-off shopkeeper, so that he has no free time at all. After all, Zhang Yu is the culprit.


    "Cough cough..." Zhang Yu coughed dryly, "If Dad feels tired, you can rest for a while, and I will take over the college for the time being. When you have enough rest, I will deal with college affairs..."


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Haoran looked at Zhang Yu with a half-smile.


    "Uh, not very sure..." Zhang Yu was quite repelled by those troublesome things. If he really wanted him to deal with it, he didn''t know how long he could hold on.


    "Are you here to entertain your father?" Zhang Haoran rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Okay, I won''t embarrass you, but there are indeed a lot of affairs in the academy, if you have the heart, you can find one for me. Helper, in this way, I can also relax a lot."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu nodded solemnly: "I will definitely find a suitable candidate as soon as possible to help you share the burden."


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Zhang Haoran couldn''t deny it, then waved his hand: "Okay, don''t stand here, it will affect my work."


    The words of are full of disgust.


    Zhang Yu put the seventh-grade Shendan and the seventh-grade enchanting artifact on the desk, and then walked out of the office in despair.


    Zhang Haoran, Shen Lulu and others dare to talk to him like this in the heavens and the world, no matter what achievements he has achieved, no matter what stalwart and sacred image he has in the eyes of outsiders, in the hearts of Zhang Haoran and Shen Lulu, he will always be They are all just a child, and this child is not very caring or well-behaved.


    Fortunately, with the company of Ao Xiaoran, it can make up for it a little.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu released his divine sense and sensed the situation in the wilderness world.


    The current wilderness world has been fully promoted, and the former top powerhouses have also been promoted to detached powerhouses without exception.


    Under the barren mountains, some of the most powerful people who once stayed here have left after breaking through to detachment, and some are still waiting.


    The entire wilderness world has expanded by more than ten times. In addition, thanks to the low-level version of extreme martial arts spread by Zhang Yu, the number of monks in the wilderness world has increased by more than ten times, and the overall cultivation base has been greatly improved. The human race, the monster race, and the dragon race have also entered a stage of peace, which can be described as unprecedented peace. The whole world is thriving, there is no killing, no disputes, and it is extremely peaceful.


    There are also a large number of talents emerging from those star-rated colleges. Among them, Tianjiao, the most outstanding, is listed as a seeded contestant and focused on training, in order to allow them to participate in the next admissions assessment of Cang Qiong College in exchange for resources for their respective colleges.


    Although Sky Academy did not expand its influence, the influence of Sky Academy in the wilderness world was unparalleled.


    Although the Hundred Courts Alliance, Array Mage Guild, Artifact Refiner Guild, and Alchemist Guild have not been merged into the Cang Qiong Academy and maintain a certain degree of independence, in the eyes of outsiders, they are no different from the forces under the Cang Qiong Academy. Its influence is increasing day by day, and it is above the major forces, becoming the only transcendental holy place in the wild world.


    "Not bad." Zhang Yu nodded secretly, very satisfied with the situation of Sky Academy.


    In the world of Dantian, Cang Qiong Academy is a behemoth that spreads all over the heavens and the world. In the real world, Cang Qiong Academy is also a transcendent existence above countless forces. The development in all directions has not fallen behind, far exceeding Zhang Yu. expectations.


    Obviously, it was undoubtedly a very wise decision for Zhang Yu to let his father Zhang Haoran manage the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "In just over a year, the entire wilderness world has undergone earth-shaking changes. I can''t believe it!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh.

 Chapter 954： star student

    Chapter 954 Star Students


    The changes in the wilderness world were almost entirely created by Zhang Yu, so he still had a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    After a moment of emotion, Zhang Yu entered the world of Dantian.


    The cooldown of Daigo Empowerment Technique has expired, and it can be performed again at any time. Therefore, he needs to find another training target.


    Up to now, he has only cultivated an eight-star professional, that is, the eight-star illusionist Bai Ling.


    Wu Mo and Xiao Yan only have the cultivation base of the upper realm. Although one of them is a seven-star alchemist and the other is a seven-star alchemist, in a short period of time, Zhang Yu can''t give them any more power, because their souls are not enough. Powerful, unable to withstand the impact of eight-star information.


    "The eight-star illusionist already exists, and there is no need to consider the alchemist and the artifact refiner. The goals to be cultivated next should be limited to the remaining six special occupations." Zhang Yu thought for a while before making a choice.


    Train pharmacists first!


    Although the status of pharmacists in the wilderness world is not high, but now the wilderness world has been promoted to the seventh-order world, which is in line with the boundless time and space. Medicinal chefs in Xianyu have a very high status. Zhang Yu naturally prioritizes upgrading the level of pharmacists.


    Cover the world.


    Zhang Yu sensed the positions of the students in the medicated food class and immediately teleported over.


    At this moment, in the virgin forest of an ancient star of life in the world that covers the sky, Wu Qingquan, the instructor of the herbal diet class, is leading the students of the herbal diet class to collect ingredients.


    When Zhang Yu arrived, Wu Qingquan was explaining to the students of the pharmacy class: "High-end ingredients often only require the most simple cooking methods..."


    On the side, the students of the herbal food class were fascinated by the sound, and they were able to solve the many confusions in their minds.


    Before Wu Qingquan finished speaking, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Zhang Yu''s figure, hurriedly stopped, and saluted respectfully: "Dean!"


    Numerous medicated food class students were also very excited and saluted respectfully: "Dean!"


    Everyone bowed respectfully, their eyes filled with awe, and they seemed very excited.


    In the eyes of everyone in the Sky Academy, the dean is undoubtedly a sacred and great being, and a supreme being.


    "Didn''t bother you?" Zhang Yu smiled, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    Wu Qingquan said respectfully: "No, I''m just explaining some basic things to them, it''s not in the way."


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, then asked, "How did you all learn?"


    "Not bad." Wu Qingquan replied: "The talents of these children may not be comparable to those of those pharmacists, but they study very seriously and work hard. I believe that their future achievements will not be bad!"


    It can be seen that Wu Qingquan is very satisfied with the learning attitude of these students, and he does not hesitate to praise them.


    Attitude is often more important than talent!


    At least, in the Sky Academy, the importance of attitude is undoubtedly more important than talent!


    "Are there any good seedlings?" Zhang Yu asked while turning on the advanced insight technique to check the information of many students.


    Wu Qingquan smiled and said, "There are a lot of good seedlings! But the most outstanding ones are Luo Lie, Su Yuandao, and Ye Mu."


    The three people whose names were mentioned raised their heads excitedly and looked at Zhang Yu with admiration and awe.


    "Luo Lie is the most talented, and is now a three-star pharmacy chef." Wu Qingquan introduced: "And he has a natural sensitivity to ingredients, and he can also meticulously sense changes in ingredients when cooking... His mind is extremely delicate and has Great potential!"


    Zhang Yu looked at Luo Lie and said with admiration, "Not bad."


    In his advanced insight technique feedback, this Luo Lie is indeed a talent, and his talent for medicinal food is as high as six stars, which is almost no less than Xiao Yan''s talent for refining.


    Luo Lie clenched his fist, too excited to speak.


    "Su Yuandao''s talent is not bad. It has been a long time since he was promoted to a two-star pharmacist, and he is not far from a three-star pharmacist. Although he does not have the delicate insight and sense of smell like Luo Lie, he is active in thinking and has researched many Different cooking methods, on the basis of many ancient cooking methods, innovating and not sticking to dogma, this is the necessary quality of a great herbal chef!" Wu Qingquan pointed to another student, "His potential is no less than Yu Luolie!"


    Zhang Yu''s smile became brighter: "Very good!"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s praise, Su Yuandao was also very excited.


    Everyone looked at Luo Lie and Su Yuandao with admiration. There are very few people who can get praise and affirmation from the dean of the huge Sky Academy. The experience of Luo Lie and Su Yuandao is enough to arouse the envy of countless people.


    "And one more?" Zhang Yu looked at Wu Qingquan.


    In his advanced insight technique, there was only one person named Ye Mu, but that person''s talent for medicinal food was only two stars, and the level of medicinal food was only one star.


    Zhang Yu looked at Wu Qingquan suspiciously: "If I guessed correctly, the Ye Mu mentioned by Teacher Wu is the student next to you, right?"


    Beside Wu Qingquan, a young man in his early twenties looked at Zhang Yu respectfully, with excitement in his eyes, but he didn''t make a sound, and seemed very quiet.


    "He seems to be only a one-star pharmacist, doesn''t he?" Zhang Yu asked.


    One-star pharmacy chefs are almost at the bottom of the medicated diet class. After all, there are only ten students in the entire medicated diet class. Apart from Luo Lie and Su Yuandao, there are several two-star pharmacists, but there are no Luo Lie and Su Yuandao''s distinctive and outstanding advantages are nothing more than that.


    Ye Mu''s pharmacy master level was at the bottom, and his pharmacy talent was also the worst.


    The rest of the medicated food class students have the worst talent with 3 stars!


    Why is a student with low talent and level so favored by Wu Qingquan and highly respected?


    Why should he be compared with Luo Lie and Su Yuandao?


    Wu Qingquan was a little surprised and sighed: "The president has good eyesight! Just one look, you know that he only has the level of a one-star herbal chef..."


    "You don''t have to flatter yourself, let''s talk about this Ye Mu." Zhang Yu was interested in Ye Mu and wanted to know his specific situation.


    Wu Qingquan nodded and said, "Ye Mu''s talent...is very average, it can even be said that it is very poor! But he is definitely the hardest and hardest person in the herbal food class, and even the entire Cang Qiong Academy! When I first started teaching this child, I I even suspect that he may not be able to become a formal pharmacist within 30 years, and the highest achievement in this life may stop at a one-star or two-star pharmacist..."


    Wu Qingquan has come into contact with countless pharmacists, but it is rare to have talent as bad as Ye Mu.


    Of course, this is also related to Wu Qingquan''s own environment. After all, he himself is a six-star pharmacist, and other pharmacists he encounters are naturally not too bad.


    If it were placed in a small city or a small mountain village, Ye Mu would be called a genius, a genius in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "As you can see, this kid is far beyond my expectations. Not long after school started, he has already been promoted to a one-star pharmacy chef. Even if it takes a hundred times the time, it is still far less than ten years." Wu Qingquan The admiration for Ye Mu came from the bottom of his heart, and his admiring gaze was also undisguised, "More importantly, this child''s cultivation level has not fallen, and now he has reached the state of escape, which shows his hard work... "


    Ye Mu''s talent and level of medicinal food is the lowest in the medicinal food class, but his cultivation is the highest.


    After a pause, Wu Qingquan said again: "I heard that this child has hardly rested since he joined the Cang Qiong Academy. He is either cultivating, or practicing cooking, and reading various books about medicinal foods..."


    "Mr. Wu has won the award. I''m not that good, but I know how to cherish time better than the average person, and I don''t want to waste time." Ye Mu was a little embarrassed by the praise, and explained in a low voice.


    Zhang Yu didn''t speak immediately. He just noticed Ye Mu''s talent and level of medicinal food, but didn''t pay attention to Ye Mu''s cultivation.


    After Wu Qingquan''s reminder, Zhang Yu noticed that Ye Mu actually has the cultivation of the lower realm. Compared with the other second-generation students, Ye Mu''s cultivation is undoubtedly very top-notch. Some of the students of the generation are comparable to Mao Zangfeng, Zhang Hengyang and others with relatively low cultivation.


    Extremely hardworking, and his cultivation base is much higher than the rest of the medicated food class students, no wonder Wu Qingquan praised him so highly!


    Many students remained silent, no one refuted Wu Qingquan''s words, and they looked at Ye Mu with a hint of admiration. It can be seen that in their hearts, Ye Mu is indeed qualified to be compared with Luo Lie and Su Yuandao.


    The most important thing is that Ye Mu''s character is more restrained, gentle, neither arrogant nor impetuous, which makes people feel more close.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a bright pearl hidden in the medicated food class. It seems that as the dean, I am a little dereliction of duty." Zhang Yu seldom paid attention to the specific situation of each class, and Ye Mu''s appearance surprised him. , and some surprises. With a smile on his face, he did not hesitate to praise himself, "Those who work hard should not be let down. Ye Mu, I plan to focus on cultivating you and make you like Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, and Bai Ling. star student, are you willing?"


    Ye Mu''s heart trembled and he couldn''t believe it: "Me?"


    He never dreamed that he was chosen by the dean as a key training goal.


    You must know that this is a special treatment for a generation of students!


    Before this, there has never been an example of the second generation of students being focused on training!


    "Thank you, Dean!" Wu Qingquan immediately patted Ye Mu on the shoulder and reminded.


    He was also happy for Ye Mu. He had been following this hard-working student for a long time and tried to help Ye Mu as much as he could. Unfortunately, his ability was limited and his help to Ye Mu was also very limited, which made him once It''s a pity that the dean is now willing to focus on cultivating Ye Mu, Wu Qingquan feels a lot more relaxed as if a huge stone has fallen in his heart.


    Ye Mu reacted and hurriedly said, "I will!"


    This is a great deed, how could he refuse?


    His voice was trembling, his heart was full of excitement and excitement, and he was almost stunned by this huge surprise.


    Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction, and then encouraged: "I hope you will always maintain this kind of hard work. Even if you achieve success in the future, don''t forget your original intention."


    "I will definitely remember the dean''s teachings!" Ye Mu calmed down and said seriously.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly, noncommittal.


    In the next moment, his figure flashed, his palm was close to Ye Mu''s head, and a colorful light flickered slightly.


    In an instant, the knowledge and information of the two-star herbal chef, as well as various insights, poured into Ye Mu''s mind like clear water.


    Ye Mu subconsciously closed his eyes, constantly merging familiar and unfamiliar information in his mind, and many questions were easily resolved.


    After a long time, when Ye Mu merged all the information and insights and opened his eyes again, Zhang Yu''s figure had disappeared.


    "Thank you, Dean!" Ye Mu murmured while looking at the empty place.


    At this time, Luo Lie came over, patted Ye Mu on the shoulder, and congratulated sincerely: "Congratulations, Ye Mu, it won''t take long for you to become a star student like Senior Wu Mo, Senior Xiao Yan, and Senior Sister Bai Ling. Yes! Our entire medicated food class will be proud of you!"


    Su Yuandao said with envy: "There are so many people in Cang Qiong Academy, but there are only three star students. Their status is no less than that of the mentors, or even better. Now, you have become a star student, and you are a star student. The only star student among the second-generation students... Tsk tsk, to be honest, I really envy you!"


    "Brother, Gou Fugui, don''t forget about each other!" Another student said with a laugh.


    Ye Mu looked at everyone and said seriously: "Thank you all, don''t worry, no matter what I achieve in the future, I will never forget the brothers in the herbal diet class, and the precious friendship between us!"


    "Aah! When did my mother become your brother?" A female student pretended to be disgusted.


    Wu Qingquan watched a group of students laughing and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "Young, it''s great!"

 Chapter 955： Years go by (Part 1)

    Chapter 955 Years Long (Part 1)


    The second generation student, Ye Mu from the Medicinal Diet Class, was selected by the dean as a key training target. The news spread rapidly throughout the Sky Academy as if it had grown wings. It didn''t take long for everyone to know the news.


    Soon, Ye Mu became a popular figure in Cang Qiong Academy, and even many mentors couldn''t help coming to visit him, with a very polite attitude.


    Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Bai Ling and others also heard the news, and they appeared one after another to communicate with Ye Mu. After confirming the authenticity of the news, Wu Mo and others expressed their heartfelt congratulations. After encouraging each other for a while, they slowly left.


    People from all over the world are most interested in the affairs of Cang Qiong Academy. Even if a small incident occurs in Cang Qiong Academy, it will attract the attention of countless people, and Ye Mu is listed as a key training target, not only is it not a trivial matter, but a A major event, a major event enough to cause a sensation in the Sky Academy.


    As a result, the news spread quickly, and in just half a day, it spread all over the heavens and the world.


    All the influential forces have learned of this news, that after Bai Ling, Wu Mo, and Xiao Yan, the fourth star student has appeared in Cang Qiong Academy!


    "Quick, get your gifts ready immediately, I''m going to visit Ye Mu!" In a certain sect, the head of the sect immediately gave an order.


    "The fourth star student has appeared!"


    "Anyway, be sure to get his friendship!"


    In all the worlds, all those who are a little ambitious are eager to move, and after they have prepared enough gifts, they take action one after another.


    Bai Ling, Wu Mo, and Xiao Yan have risen so fast that many people have not had time to establish a good relationship with them, and they have already become famous in the sky. It is good to add icing on the cake, but it is not as good as giving help in the snow. Now Ye Mu is only established as the key point. The cultivation goal has not yet fully emerged, so many people want to take this opportunity to make friends with Ye Mutao first.


    However¡­


    When these people arrived at a certain ancient life star in Zhetian World, they were all dumbfounded.


    They only saw Wu Qingquan, Luo Lie and others, but Ye Mu left without knowing it.


    Wu Qingquan didn''t seem surprised by the arrival of the crowd, he only told them: "I''m sorry, you are late. Ye Mu has already left."


    "Where did he go?" everyone asked anxiously.


    "I don''t know either." Wu Qingquan shook his head solemnly, and said slowly: "He is not very suitable for interpersonal communication, so maybe he hid in a quiet place to practice."


    Ye Mu is naturally not unsuitable for interpersonal communication, but he does not like this kind of utilitarian interpersonal communication.


    Before he was identified as a key training target, no one cared about him. Now that he is famous, so many people are trying to curry favor with him. How can he accept the gifts from these people?


    Besides, he doesn''t need gifts from these people at all, and he doesn''t need so many resources.


    When he was identified as a key training target, he was destined to have an extraordinary future...


    Of course, if he encounters any difficulties and really needs help, he will not deliberately refuse. With his current status, he doesn''t have to worry about not being able to repay others'' favors in the future, but he doesn''t need help from others for the time being.


    Wu Qingquan knew Ye Mu''s mind very well, so he knew where Wu Qingquan went, but he didn''t say anything.


    The major forces fluttered in the world of covering the sky, and in the end they had no choice but to return.


    A small number of forces still did not give up, and continued to stay in the Ancient Star of Life, waiting for Ye Mu to show up.


    A few days later, when the heavens and the worlds calmed down again, Ye Mu was a little relieved, and at the same time he was secretly speechless: "Is this the influence of star students?"


    Until this moment, he saw the horror of star students, and understood how influential this identity was.


    The students of the Medicated Diet Class, after experiencing this incident, also have a deeper understanding of the influence of the star students, and they are both envious and emotional.


    "Tsk tsk, this fellow Ye Mu can be said to have reached the sky in one step!" Luo Lie couldn''t help sighing in his spare time.


    Su Yuandao nodded in agreement and said, "Although the star student is not the dean''s disciple, his status is almost no less than that of the dean''s disciple! Don''t think that he only has the cultivation level of escaping the lower realm, medicated food. The teacher level is only two stars, but he can walk sideways in the heavens and the world, and even those big men who are beyond the upper realm don¡¯t dare to provoke him at will?¡±


    Each star student has a special status and influence.


    "The star students, as well as the dean''s few named disciples, are more mysterious than the other, elusive and elusive. Ye Mu has just been established as a key training target, and it has become mysterious and hard to find. It is estimated that it will not be long before. , he will become like Wu Mo and the others, it is difficult for everyone to see him." Luo Lie sighed.


    Su Yuandao expressed his understanding and said: "This is also something that can''t be helped. His identity is different now. Once he shows up, he will inevitably cause a lot of trouble. You have seen it these days, and a large group of people are looking for him every day. ... If it were me, I wouldn''t show up easily."


    After a while, the two saw Wu Qingquan coming from a distance, so they stopped talking and continued to practice cooking.


    In an uninhabited mountain, after a few days of cultivation, Ye Mu sensed the improvement in his cultivation and murmured with satisfaction: "It is getting closer and closer to the Central Rotation Realm..."


    However, thinking of the cultivation of Bai Ling, Xiao Yan, and Wu Mo, Ye Mu immediately shook his head: "No, there is still a big gap between me and senior Wu Mo, and this improvement is still a long way off!"


    He didn''t dare to relax at all, didn''t dare to live up to the Dean''s expectations, and after a short rest, he threw himself back into cultivation.


    He is not afraid of his own low cultivation, but only afraid of disappointing the dean''s expectations, and afraid of being humiliated by the title of star student!


    ¡­


    The realm of the sky.


    The influence caused by star students is naturally hidden from Zhang Yu, and he is very happy to see such a result.


    A long time ago, he had the idea to create a star student and establish a typical image. Now, after a period of exploration and guidance, the star student effect finally appeared.


    "The development of the heavens and the world is not bad, and each world is growing steadily, but..." Zhang Yu returned to his senses and observed the world of Dantian, "The speed of the five eighth-order True God Realms has slowed down again!"


    At present, several annals of history have been circulated in the heavens and the world. Most of the top forces have done a lot of research on several anthologies, and some small forces have also learned about the contents of several anthologies. The gestation speed is getting slower and slower. Zhang Yu knows that this is not because the major branches are not conscientious, but the gestation of the eighth-order True God Realm is extremely difficult, which is a hundred times more difficult than the seventh-order world.


    He even doubted that even if several annals of history were spread throughout the heavens and the world, and everyone knew it, the five major eighth-order True God Realms might not be able to breed.


    "I still underestimated the difficulty of nurturing the eighth-order True God Realm!" Zhang Yu sighed and had to admit that the eighth-order True God Realm''s breeding difficulty was indeed high. With such a strong foundation and foundation, it took so long. The progress is so slow, it can be seen how difficult the eighth-order True God Realm is to conceive, "It is indeed the most powerful world in the boundless time and space. Compared with the seventh-order world, its breeding difficulty is ten times higher?"


    Originally, Zhang Yu was confident that he could breed the eighth-order True God Realm within three months, but now, there is a question mark.


    One word, difficult!


    That is almost impossible!


    If you don''t do something to speed up the breeding speed, let alone three months, it is 30 years, Zhang Yu has no confidence to give birth to the eighth-order True God Realm.


    The only consolation is that although the breeding speed of the five worlds is slow, it has not stopped, which makes Zhang Yu see a glimmer of hope and will not give up.


    Heaved a sigh of relief, Zhang Yu acted again, and began to compile a new annals of history. He planned to continue to breed new worlds, inject new power continuously, and support the breeding of five eighth-order True God Realms. Most of these new worlds are small worlds, and there are only a few large worlds of the seventh order, because only in this way can Zhang Yu free up time to continue compiling the annals of history without spending too much time setting up teleportation wormholes.


    While compiling history books, disseminating them, and releasing strategy tasks, while refining tools and alchemy, along the way, he empowered Ye Mutigo and cultivated star students. Zhang Yu quickly entered a busy state, working almost constantly, like a machine. run.


    Since time travel, Zhang Yu has never been so busy, squeezing time all the time.


    At the same time, the heavens and the world are also ushering in an era of rapid development, and countless geniuses have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    The big bosses of the heavens competed on the same stage, the star students competed with the dean''s disciples, the geniuses of all realms fought bravely, and the stars were dazzling.


    Many geniuses from the small world and even the sons of luck are also gradually showing their talents and emerging.


    During this process, Qiao Feng, Duan Yu, Xuzhu, Chu Liuxiang, Li Xunhuan, Ximen Chuixue, Ye Gucheng, Ye Wen and other originally unknown characters have made great achievements, and their names have moved the world. These people are without exception. All of them have a combat power of no less than seven stars, and the highest can even reach nine stars, which is no less than that of Sun Wu in the post-Journey to the West world, and Wu Shi, Ruren Da, and Duan De, who are in the post-Journey to the West. Favored, and also valued by the major branches, vying to win.


    Years go by, in a blink of an eye, three years have passed.


    For the wilderness world, only ten days have passed, but in the heavens and the world, three years have passed!


    Three years, the heavens and the world have undergone earth-shaking changes!


    The strength of the major worlds has been amazingly improved, and the pattern of the heavens has gradually stabilized...


    When the gestation progress of Panlong World reached 90%, Zhang Yu gradually recovered from the busy state. Only at this time did he stop his hasty pace and carefully pay attention to the changes in the heavens and the world, and pay attention to what happened during this period. When he turned around suddenly, he realized that in just three years, the heavens and the world had changed a lot, and even his clones had undergone tremendous changes.


    "The dean''s clone has transcended the upper realm?"


    "Those cultivation avatars are beyond the realm!"


    "Jiujianxian, Tianji old man, greedy wolf dog, swallowing beast, and demon foal are also beyond the upper realm! The rest of the superheroic beast clones are also detached from the middle realm. It seems that the distance has broken through to It seems that it is not far away from transcending the upper realm..."


    Zhang Yu was a little lost.


    When you wake up, the world changes.


    Zhang Yu was in such a state of mind at this time.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, calmed down, and then released his divine sense to sense the heavens and the world.


    Spiritual Mind swept through the heavens and the world, and after checking the situation in each world, Zhang Yu''s expression became more and more exciting.


    Three years, in these three years, he seems to have missed a lot of wonderful.


    ¡ª


    Please subscribe, please subscribe, brothers, don¡¯t just say it¡¯s good-looking, you can subscribe to support it, the old man will cry for you to see.

 Chapter 956： Years go by (below)

    Chapter 956 Years Long (Part 2)


    Compared with three years ago, the number of detachment powerhouses in the heavens and the world has increased by nearly ten times, and there are also many more detachment powerhouses.


    The Great Emperor Wu Shi, the Great Emperor Ruthless Man, the Sword Sage Yin Ruozuo, the leader of the worship of the moon Shi Jieren and others have all reached the upper realm. Become a well-known top powerhouse in the heavens and the world, and the combat power of Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord and others has also gone further, reaching nine stars...


    The comprehensive strength of each branch has increased sharply, and even the branch with the least progress has multiplied its strength several times!


    Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, and Sun Wukong, the five dean''s named disciples, are also like the star students of the general hospital, showing their peerless elegance, like dazzling stars, and becoming the world''s attention.


    Among them, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, and Sun Wukong have all reached the lower realm of detachment. Only Tang Xuanzang is still in the upper realm of detachment, but he is not far from the lower realm of detachment.


    What is even more terrifying is that their combat power is extremely terrifying, and it is difficult for them to hold three breaths in their hands!


    In contrast, they were even more amazing than the performance of the first generation of students of the General Academy when they challenged the Heavenly Dao clone!


    Zhang Yu only accepted five named disciples. However, each of these five named disciples was stronger than the other, and each of them had the sky-defying combat power of leapfrog battles. The countless powerhouses in the world are regarded as the stars of tomorrow, and they are also the fig leaf of the world, because except for the five of them, no one can match the people of the General Court in terms of combat power.


    "It seems that these guys are not lazy." Zhang Yu showed a satisfied smile.


    Ye Fan''s people have made great progress, which made him feel that his original decision was undoubtedly wise.


    Although he was a little incompetent as a teacher, these disciples did not disappoint him.


    But this is normal. After all, whether it is Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, or Sun Wukong, they are all children of luck in a big world. They are still rising rapidly through various opportunities.


    Besides, Zhang Yu didn''t do anything. The exercises, techniques, etc. he taught to Ye Fans, as well as nearly unlimited resources, were enough to greatly help Ye Fans.


    In today''s situation, the deans of the major branches practice in a low-key manner, and have not been born for a long time. The Great Emperor Wu Shi, the Great Emperor Ruthless Man, the World Monkey King, Lonely Lost Heaven, the Demon Lord, the Great Emperor of Longevity and others have stirred up the situation and are famous all over the world. , Astonishing all worlds, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, Sun Wukong, the five young masters rose like bright stars, shining through the ages.


    All heavens and all worlds live under their light, setting off their greatness and splendor.


    The rest of the people, although there are a few geniuses who are famous, such as Chen Nan, Fengyun Wuji, Hong Yi, Luo Feng, Fang Ping, etc., but their brilliance is overshadowed by the many bigwigs and the five named disciples of the dean, and also It seemed overshadowed. Maybe they are not worse than Ye Fan and others, but after all, they are not the dean''s registered disciples, and they have not received so many resources. Even with luck, it is difficult to achieve such remarkable achievements. The genius of the second echelon, compared to the most outstanding Ye Fans, the brilliance is naturally concealed, which is regrettable.


    At this time, the heavens and the world, the great world that covers the sky, the great world of Journey to the West, the great world of the tomb of the gods, the great world of the post-ascension, the great world of the sun god, and the great world of swallowing the stars are six-legged, which are recognized by all the heavens and the world. The strongest six giants!


    All the other big worlds are shrouded in the power of these six worlds and live a low-key life.


    There was once a period of brilliant Douba Great World, Immortal Sword Great World, Journey to the West Great World, and many other seventh-order great worlds, which have long since lost their former glory. The world''s swordsman Yin Ruozuo and the moon worship leader Shi Jieren both broke through to the upper realm of detachment, but they still can''t change the suppressed situation, but the situation has improved a little bit, and there was originally a detachment from the upper realm, Tathagata Buddha''s Journey to the West. The world also ushered in a new detachment from the upper realm, Taishang Laojun. However, the breakthrough of Taishang Laojun could not restore the suppressed situation in the world of Journey to the West.


    Although the major worlds are suppressed by the six giants, due to the existence of the branches of the major worlds, there is always a limit to this suppression, and no one dares to suppress too hard, touch the bottom line of the major worlds, and at the same time fear Offending the dean''s taboo.


    As a result, although conflicts and disputes are constantly being staged in the major worlds, the integration of cultures, cultivation systems, civilizations, and the circulation of resources have also made great progress in the major worlds, and the heavens and the world have entered a stage of rapid development. It''s just that the Big Six world is developing faster.


    It can also be seen from here, what impact a top-level combat power has on a world!


    Ordinary detached upper realm powerhouses can no longer control the pattern of the heavens, only the top detached upper realm powerhouses with a combat power exceeding seven stars have the right to speak.


    The six giants are all top-level transcendental powerhouses with super seven-star combat power. Among them, there are four in the Great World of God''s Tomb, and two in the Great World of Covering the Sky. The more detached and upper-level powerhouses with super seven-star combat power, the greater the right to speak in the world, and the more weight the words have.


    "Unexpectedly, when the Great World of Covering the Sky is so far behind, it can catch up, and once again ascend to the top of the world, becoming one of the six giants." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh, "Amazing!"


    I have to say that the Great Emperor Wubei and the Great Ruthless Man are really amazing. The Great World of Covering the Sky can become the six giants today, almost entirely by the strength of the two of them. The two Red Dust Immortals in the past are not even true Immortals. The people above, in just a few short years, have become the strongest in the upper realm, and the growth rate of this kind of growth is astonishing.


    Zhang Yu was far from expecting this.


    Obviously, the Great Emperor Wushi and the Great Ruthless Man gave Zhang Yu a big surprise!


    "The overall strength of the heavens and the worlds has also improved too much." Looking at the heavens and the worlds, the earth-shaking changes made Zhang Yu a little surprised, "It is only the super-seven-star combat power that transcends the upper realm, There are already more than 20, and the number of ordinary detached upper realm powerhouses is more than 100..."


    Such a power, even if it is placed in the eighth-order True God Realm, I am afraid that no one dares to underestimate it, right?


    It can be said that in today''s heavens and myriad worlds, aside from the true **** realm powerhouses, only the powerhouses under the true **** realm are no less powerful than the eighth-order true **** realm.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu turned his attention to the people in the general courtyard of Cangqiong Academy, and his expression was startled again.


    "Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, and Ao Wuyan have also reached the upper realm of detachment!" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    After Bai Jie, the demon clan has once again created a detached upper realm powerhouse, and he is a real detached upper realm powerhouse, not Bai Ling, who has the fighting power against the sky, but his cultivation realm is a big difference. cut man. At the same time, the great demon instructors of the Escape Realm who were demoted to teaching assistants in the demon clan have now also broken through to the lower realm of detachment, and their overall strength has soared dozens of times.


    At the same time, the dragon clan has produced three detached upper realm powerhouses in a row, keeping pace with the monster clan, no distinction is made. It''s just that the dragon family is inferior to the monster family in terms of the overall number of transcendence, but this can''t blame Ao Kun and others, because the dragon family sacrificed too many superpowers in the battle with the mutant alliance powerhouses, almost Extermination of the clan, so that the number of dragon clan instructors is very small, and the number of students is also very small, which cannot be compared with the monster clan and the human clan.


    Compared to the changes in the monster family and the dragon family, the changes in the human family are not small.


    After several years of development, many tutors in the Human Race Department, including Ou Shenfeng, have all broken through to the middle realm of detachment, and those assistant teachers have also reached the lower realm of detachment. , the human family is the first of the three, more than the monster family.


    In addition, although the Array Saint, Calligrapher Saint, Dan Saint, and Craftsman Saint are not from the Human Race, but in the eyes of outsiders, they belong to the Human Race.


    And these four have now reached the middle realm of detachment. Among them, Sheng Luo Xuyang has broken through to the middle realm of detachment two years ago, and now it is only a line away from the upper realm of detachment. I hope to be the first to achieve the powerhouse of transcendence.


    "Back then, a pseudo-detached mutant alliance leader, Tu Shan, made the whole world restless, and no one could compete with it. Looking back now, that guy was just a pseudo-detached powerhouse, and his combat power was only in the detachment. The powerhouses in the lower realm are all at the bottom..." Sighing the changes in the strength of the Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but recall the Shentu Mountain that once was in the world of cholera, and the mutant alliance that changed his mind. The academy just sends a tutor out, and it can be easily solved¡­¡±


    The Mutant Alliance leader who used to shake the world in the past is now incomparable to even a teaching assistant in the Sky Academy.


    As the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu didn''t even have any interest in seeing that guy. A detached lower-level powerhouse who broke through by refining his divine personality was not even qualified to talk to him.


    Not to mention Zhang Yu, Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan and others, I am afraid they are not interested in such opponents.


    checked the situation of the tutors, Zhang Yu continued to check the situation of the students, and the result was not what he expected.


    Among the generation of students, Bai Ling, Chilong King, Qingyi Eagle King, Wu Mo, and Xiao Yan have reached the lower realm of detachment. It takes a suitable opportunity to break through the shackles of the world and become a transcendental powerhouse, while the first generation of students of the demon clan are strong and weak, the strong are not weaker than Wu Chen and others, and the weaker are slightly They are inferior, but without exception, all of them have reached the elusive state.


    Among the second-generation students, there are also some amazing geniuses, such as Long Yao, Yang Yu, Ying Zhen, Shi San and other geniuses who shined in the admissions assessment, as well as Ye Mu and other special class students, without exception Reaching the upper bounds of Whirlwind, although the rest of the people are slightly inferior, they are not much different, and they are all wandering in the Whirlwind and Whirlpools.


    Obviously, after three years of development, the second-generation students have also begun to rise, and the gap with the first-generation students is rapidly narrowing and shrinking.


    It doesn''t mean that the first generation of students don''t work hard, but the more they reach the later stage of cultivation, the slower they improve, so that the gap between the second generation of students'' cultivation and that of the first generation of students is getting smaller and smaller, but they want to completely catch up with the first generation. It is undoubtedly very difficult for students to surpass a generation of students. After all, a generation of students will not stay in place and wait for them to catch up.


    "The gap between the second-generation students and the first-generation students is getting smaller and smaller, and the gap between the first-generation students and their mentors is also getting smaller and smaller. Maybe in a few years, there will be talents who surpass the first-generation students among the second-generation students, and the first-generation students will take it seriously. , there may also be geniuses who surpass the mentor..." Zhang Yu thought to himself.


    In the case of equal resources, factors such as xinxing, will, and hard work are the necessary factors that determine the level of everyone''s cultivation!


    After a long time, Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief and shook his head with a smile: "Time flies so fast! In a blink of an eye, all those little guys in the Circulation Realm back then became detached and Whirlwind Realm powerhouses!"


    He seemed to have forgotten that his real age was actually only in his twenties.

 Chapter 957： true god

    Chapter 957 True God


    Looking at Cang Qiong Academy, which has gradually grown into a behemoth, Zhang Yu has a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    How much effort Sky Academy has spent on him, although it is not his own credit, but his credit is undoubtedly the greatest!


    And the growth of many students and mentors of Cang Qiong Academy also makes him very gratified.


    The current Sky Academy, even without him, with the ability of many mentors and students, can still occupy a place in this boundless time and space!


    The only regret is that so far, there is still no true **** realm powerhouse born in the sky college.


    Whether it is the detached upper-level powerhouses with super-seven-star combat power in the heavens and the world, or the many masters of the Cang Qiong Academy, including Bai Jie, they seem to be blocked by the eighth-order, and they can never cross that gate.


    Zhang Yu''s clones were also stuck in the detachment upper realm, as if there was an invisible wall in front of them, blocking their progress.


    Although the development of All Heavens, Myriad Realms and the Cangqiong Academy is extremely rapid, almost the same every day, but so far, the highest cultivation base still stays in the upper realm of detachment, no one can break the barrier of the eighth-order, white Jie, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others can''t do it, the powerhouses in the world can''t do it, and Zhang Yu''s clones can''t do it either.


    "It''s understandable that others haven''t made a breakthrough, but Bai Jie has already reached the upper realm of detachment. Now that she has practiced extreme martial arts, she should have touched the barrier of the eighth-order, right?" Zhang Yu was a little puzzled, "Why does she also Failed to break through?"


    Could it be that the eighth-order barrier is really so powerful that even a genius like Bai Jie can''t help it?


    Thinking about it, Zhang Yu felt that there is a very high possibility, that is... At present, neither the Cang Qiong Academy nor the heavens and the world can meet the conditions and standards for the breakthrough of the detached upper realm powerhouse!


    Perhaps, only in the realm of the eighth-order true gods can we break through the barriers and become true gods.


    When the Wild World hadn''t advanced yet, weren''t Ao Kun and others stuck in the realm of the strongest?


    Zhang Yu faintly felt that perhaps the eighth-order True God Realm also had similar conditions. Only by breaking free from the original **** and entering the eighth-order True God Realm would it be possible to break through to become a true God realm powerhouse.


    He didn''t know if his guess was correct, but maybe someone knew.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu came directly to the Cang Qiong Academy, stepped out, and then teleported to a canyon in the dark abyss of Huangyuan.


    At this moment, Bai Jie was sitting on a vine, watching Bai Ling playing with a group of little foxes by the waterfall, with a leisurely appearance.


    As soon as Zhang Yu appeared, Bai Jie was keenly aware of his arrival.


    "Dean!" Bai Jie quickly jumped off the vine and shouted respectfully.


    Bai Ling and a group of little foxes also sensed the movement here. After seeing Zhang Yu, they immediately led a group of little foxes over and saluted Zhang Yu in unison: "Dean!"


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "How about it, during this time, are you still used to it?"


    Bai Jie didn''t know who Zhang Yu was referring to and which aspect he was referring to, but she still nodded: "Get used to it!"


    Bai Ling and the little foxes answered the same: "Get used to it!"


    "Bai Jie, I think your cultivation base seems to have reached the limit of transcending the upper realm, and your understanding of the law has been completed, why haven''t you broken through yet?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Hearing this, Bai Jie was stunned, she didn''t seem to expect Zhang Yu to ask this question.


    But she didn''t think too much, and said honestly: "To break through to the true **** realm, you must first enter the eighth-order true **** realm... You also know that outside the fairyland, there is no eighth-order true **** realm, so if I want to break through to the True God Realm, you must go to Immortal Realm. However, Immortal Realm is too far from the wilderness world, and it is very likely that you will meet the people of the five evil spirits on the way..." At the end of the sentence, she blushed and looked ashamed.


    The dangerous encounter when she returned is still vivid in my mind.


    She doesn''t want to take risks until she is not sure!


    Maybe someone will laugh at her for being timid, but she has no other choice.


    She not only has to think about herself, but also for the fox clan.


    Zhang Yu nodded, no expression on his face: "So it is."


    Bai Jie mistakenly thought that Zhang Yu looked down on herself, and quickly explained: "President, it''s not that I''m too timid to go, it''s just that I really don''t need to take risks. According to my guess, you should open up the channel of the eighth-order True God Realm soon. Right? By then, I will be able to break through to the True God Realm as well, so why should I go far away? Instead of going to the Immortal Realm, it is better to stay in the academy and comprehend illusions while waiting for the eighth-order True God Realm to connect..."


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and waved his hand: "No need to explain, I understand what you think."


    Bai Jie was a little suspicious, but she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, but she cares very much about the dean''s attitude.


    "You guessed it right. Soon, Cang Qiong Academy will indeed connect to several eighth-order True God Realms. You didn''t go to Immortal Realm, which is undoubtedly the right decision." Zhang Yu appreciated: "I have to say, you are very smart!"


    Bai Jie was praised with a guilty conscience, coughed dryly, and said, "Actually, almost all people in the heavens and the world know about this, it''s not that I''m smart."


    "Uh..." Zhang Yu hesitated and asked, "Everyone in the world knows?"


    Bai Jie nodded and said, "For so long, everyone has discovered a rule. Before the Dean wants to open a world''s channel, he will spread the history of this world in advance, so that everyone can understand in detail, the more powerful the world, the more powerful the world will be. The wider the spread of its history, the world of Journey to the West, the World of Journey to the West, etc., are all like this."


    After a pause, Bai Jie continued: "And the prehistoric world, the magic child world, the gods world, the star-changing world, and the dragon world have spread widely, and they have been around for three years, but they still haven''t opened up. It can be seen that They are more powerful than the top seventh-order worlds such as the great world of the tomb of the gods, and there is a high probability that they are the eighth-order true gods!"


    Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Only then did he discover that there are too many smart people in the heavens and the world, and he thought he kept it a secret and no one knew about it, but some smart people had already guessed everything and guessed his actions clearly.


    As the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, the supreme ruler of the heavens, his every move has been watched by countless people. Every word and every action of his will be noticed by those who care, and then interpret a thousand and ten thousand meanings. One of them is always close to the truth.


    "You careless!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    After all, he still underestimated the people of the world, so he made such a low-level mistake and was so negligent.


    Fortunately, no one knew his true abilities, and no one knew the magical power of bewitching. Otherwise, he, the aloof dean, would have been unable to maintain his sacred and stalwart image.


    "Forget it, don''t mention this." Zhang Yu shook his head and said no more, so as not to block himself.


    He glanced at Bai Jie and said, "Okay, keep busy, I will inform you when I get through the channel of the eighth-order True God Realm."


    After , he was ready to leave.


    Bai Ling was a little reluctant, but all the words could only be hidden in the bottom of his heart.


    A group of little foxes looked at Zhang Yu curiously, their eyes full of innocence and a trace of awe.


    Just as Zhang Yu was about to leave, Bai Jie seemed to remember something and hurriedly shouted, "Wait!"


    Zhang Yu''s figure was stagnant, his eyes fell on Bai Jie, and he asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Bai Jie was a little hesitant, looking like he was hesitant to speak.


    "If you have anything, just say it." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    "Dean." Bai Jie hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "There is something, I want to tell you in advance!"


    Zhang Yu watched her calmly, motionless.


    Bai Jie took a deep breath, plucked up her courage, and said, "I want to take a leave of absence with you and go to Immortal Realm after breaking through to the realm of true gods."


    "Just asking for leave, it''s not a big deal, why should it be so serious?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and crying: "I thought it was a big deal!"


    "But..." Bai Jie bit her lip and said, "I hope I can bring this girl Bai Ling with me!"


    Zhang Yu was startled, glanced at Bai Ling, and asked, "What are you taking her to Xianyu for?"


    Bai Ling was born in a wilderness world, and has never been in contact with the outside world, let alone the immortal realm, and has no interaction with the outside world at all. Zhang Yu didn''t understand, why did Bai Jie bring Bai Ling?


    He asked curiously, "Can you tell me why?"


    He is not worried about what Bai Jie will do to the Cang Qiong Academy. After all, Bai Jie will never betray the Cang Qiong Academy after signing the Cang Qiong Contract. He just wants to know what Bai Jie wants to do in Xianyu. Have to bring Bai Ling?


    At the same time, Bai Ling seemed to have guessed Bai Jie''s thoughts, and subconsciously shouted, "Ancestor, don''t!"


    Seeing Bai Ling''s reaction, Zhang Yu was even more curious, and his expression became serious: "Tell me, why did you take Bai Ling to Xianyu?" He knew that things might not be as simple as he thought, otherwise, Bai Ling Why such a strange reaction? In order to find out the truth of the matter, Zhang Yu even directly used a bewitching technique that had not been used for a long time, and the target was only Bai Jie.


    When Bai Jie saw Bai Ling''s reaction, she secretly said "bad" in her heart. She could have used other reasons to prevaricate it, but now the dean obviously attaches great importance to this matter. .


    glanced at Bai Ling helplessly, Bai Jie sighed secretly, sorted out her thoughts, and then said, "I want to take Bai Ling to see someone!"


    "Who do you see?" Zhang Yu''s expression became more serious.


    "The ancestor of the fox clan, the first generation of phantom foxes!" As Bai Jie spoke, there was a touch of reverence on his face, which was the reverence derived from blood.


    "The first generation of phantom fox?" Zhang Yu was stunned.


    The turbulent flow of time and space is boundless and has gone through countless epochs. I don¡¯t know how many years of history the magic realm has been passed down to this day. Perhaps this time is longer than the years experienced by some seventh-order big worlds. The first generation of fantasy realm The existence of the **** fox can be traced back to countless epochs, and is even much older than the existing legendary heroes. If it is calculated in years, it must be an astronomical number that is incomparably huge.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t believe that the first generation of the magic realm fox had lived through such a long period of time!


    If it is true, then it is hard to imagine how long the first generation of the phantom fox has lived!


    Perhaps for legendary heroes and those eighth-order true **** realm powerhouses, the first generation of fantasy realm foxes are definitely extremely ancient living fossils!


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Are you sure it is the first generation of the magic realm fox? You must know that the super mythical beast is unique, and it is impossible for two identical super mythical beasts to exist at the same time! You are the magic realm **** fox, This point, you must know better than anyone, so, the identity of the first generation of magic realm **** fox, I am afraid it is questionable..."


    It is undeniable that Zhang Yu was taken aback when he first heard the name of the first-generation Illusionary God Fox, but soon, he found a doubt.


    figured this out, but Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The first-generation Illusory God Fox made him feel a lot of pressure. If the other party really lived to the present, it would be hard to imagine how strong the other party has reached. Even a pig, after countless epochs of cultivation, might be able to Reaching the real **** realm, let alone the fantastically talented phantom fox, even if she becomes a legendary hero, Zhang Yu will not be surprised at all.


    "The dean misunderstood. The first-generation Illusory God Fox I mentioned has long since fallen, and now there is only one True God remnant left." Bai Jie said: "That True God remnant carries the first-generation Illusionary God Fox''s soul. Memory and will, although many years have passed, have not been annihilated... You also know that time has no meaning to true gods, because they are the masters of time and control time. Although Fox ancestors fell, she was a true **** after all. A single remnant soul can survive countless epochs and be immortal."

 Chapter 958： secret

    Chapter 958 Secret News


    Zhang Yu said in surprise: "You mean, although the first generation of the phantom fox has fallen, she has retained a remnant of the true god, which has been maintained until now?"


    If it is just a remnant soul, then it does not violate the rules.


    Bai Jie nodded and said, "That''s true."


    Zhang Yu asked again: "Is she a true **** realm powerhouse?"


    "To be exact, it is the upper realm of the true god." Bai Jie''s eyes had a trace of admiration, "Except for legendary heroes, Hu Zu almost stands at the top of the turbulent time and space, and few people can compete with it."


    Her body is the **** fox of the fantasy realm. She was born in the fox family. The ancestor of the fox has such a terrifying strength, and she is honored.


    Zhang Yu didn''t doubt Bai Jie''s words. Bai Jie has been in the Immortal Realm for hundreds of thousands of years, so he naturally has a way to judge what other people are probably in.


    The remnant soul of the upper realm of the true god, if it burns the soul and explodes in an all-round way, I am afraid no one will dare to underestimate it, right?


    "Have you verified her identity?" Zhang Yu pondered slightly and asked, "Is there any certainty that she must be the first generation phantom fox?"


    Bai Jie replied: "I''m very sure!"


    After a pause, she said, "I am quite sure that she is the ancestor of the fox!"


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "What proof?"


    "Because the bloodline of the phantom **** fox in my body will resonate when I get close to her. Except for the first generation phantom **** fox, I really can''t think of anyone else who can use a remnant soul to arouse the phantom god. The resonance of the blood of the fox." Bai Jie said: "The most important thing is that in my heritage memory, there is her information, that breath, that image, completely in line with the ancestor of the fox. In addition, she is also an eight-star illusionist, With just one remnant soul, he can perform amazing illusions..."


    From all aspects, the identity of this fox ancestor can basically be confirmed.


    Zhang Yu no longer doubted the identity of the ancestor of the fox, and said with emotion: "Unexpectedly, the first generation of the magic realm fox still has a remnant soul!"


    The ancient living fossil, in the turbulent time and space, has not completely disappeared, and there are still traces of her in the world.


    "I''ll ask you one last question. If you answer clearly, I''ll allow you to take Bai Ling to see the first-generation Illusory Realm Fox." Zhang Yu looked at Bai Jie with a burning gaze, and said with a serious expression.


    Bai Jie breathed a sigh of relief, and said respectfully, "President, may I ask you."


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "What is the purpose of your meeting with the first-generation Illusionary God Fox? Why did you insist on bringing Bai Ling?"


    "This..." Bai Jie hesitated.


    It is about the secrets of the fox clan, and it involves the secrets buried in history, so she is a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Yu looked at Bai Jie blankly, and said in a low voice, "I hope you can answer my question honestly."


    Although the effect of the bewitching technique has not completely disappeared, just in case, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but cast the bewitching technique again to ensure that Bai Jie would not lie.


    This incident involves the remnant soul of a true **** and the first generation of the phantom **** fox. Naturally, he will not take it lightly.


    Bai Jie took a deep breath and said, "Have you heard of Illusion Domain?"


    "Illusionary Realm?" Zhang Yu was startled, the word Illusionary Realm reminded him of the title of "Illusory Realm God Fox".


    "In today''s world, the five evil kings rule the endless turbulent time and space, slaughtering the common people, and all living beings have united to resist the five evil kings and the five evil spirits under their command, and jointly established the fairyland, bringing the five evil spirits together. The king and the five clans of evil spirits are blocked from the Immortal Realm..." Bai Jie said slowly: "The Immortal Realm is very large, including a billion trillion worlds, of which there are dozens of the eighth-order True God Realm alone, and the seventh-order The big world is tens of thousands, and the world under the seventh order is too many to count. However, compared with the endless turbulent time and space, the fairyland is very small, only occupying less than one ten thousandth of the area. "


    Zhang Yu nodded. Before that, he had learned this information from Bai Ling''s mouth, but now it''s just a review.


    The world within the fairyland is relatively safe, and the world outside the fairyland is not protected, and may face the invasion of the five evil spirits and even the five evil kings at any time. Life and death are completely controlled by the five evil kings and the five evil spirits. .


    How prosperous was the former world of annihilation, the world of dragons, the world of demon gods, etc.?


    The world of annihilation gathers the top powerhouses from all over the world. It can be said to be extremely strong for a while. However, when the evil king comes, everything will be annihilated in an instant, and it will be burnt and become the dust of history.


    "Before I saw Hu Zu, I always thought that Immortal Domain was the safest place in the turbulent flow of time and space, gathering the peak power of all creatures!" Bai Jie shook his head and smiled, "But later, I was in Hu Zu''s mouth. I learned the truth! Immortal Realm is actually not the only existence..."


    Zhang Yu was refreshed, and a thought appeared in his mind, but it was a little unbelievable.


    "Compared to the history of endless time and space turbulence, compared to the existence of the five evil kings and the five evil spirits, the fairyland is actually very young, and the years it has experienced are also very short. In the long history, the fairyland only occupies a negligible amount. A short paragraph." Bai Jie''s voice became deeper and deeper, and the voice was full of reverence for history and long time, "Before the immortal realm countless epochs, someone established a similar alliance, gathering the power of all living beings to resist the five major The invasion of the evil king and the five clans of evil spirits!"


    The history of the turbulent flow of time and space is a history of the struggle of all beings against the five evil kings and five clans of evil spirits, and it is also a history of blood and tears in which all beings struggle to survive!


    "Illusory Domain is such an alliance! And its existence is countless epochs older than Immortal Domain!"


    "In the era before the fairyland, the fantasy world was the shelter of all beings, gathering the peak power of all creatures in the turbulent flow of time and space to fight against the five evil kings and the five clans of evil spirits. In that era, the status of the fantasy world, It is indistinguishable from the Immortal Territory today, and its power is not inferior to Immortal Territory!"


    "Xianyu is the main force against the five evil kings and evil spirits in this era, and the fantasy domain is the main force against the five evil kings and evil spirits in the previous era! Compared with Xianyu, they paid more, Sacrifice is greater..."


    Bai Jie''s low words reverberated in the valley.


    There are only a few sentences, but it is like slowly unfolding an ancient picture scroll, which makes people clearly see the heaviness of history.


    Bai Ling''s eyes were slightly red, as if she could hear the screams of the ancestors, as if she could see the blood of the ancestors!


    History is too cruel and too heavy, and it is overwhelming.


    Zhang Yu also has a touch of feelings. The two major alliances, Illusory Domain and Immortal Domain, have gone through countless epochs. In this long and suffocating history, countless ancestors have followed suit, throwing blood, resisting the five evil kings and evil spirits. The five spiritual clans have never retreated, allowing all living beings to multiply and survive. How tragic is this?


    Although it has been a long time, no one remembers their names and great achievements, but their heroic figures and inextinguishable will will always be engraved on the monuments of history!


    People in future generations may not remember them, but history will record everything about them!


    It is precisely because of these fearless ancestors that all things and living beings are able to thrive because of their perseverance and struggle.


    "Every heroic soul deserves our respect, and their unyielding will should also be inherited by us." Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief and said slowly.


    The valley was quiet for a while, and everyone was not at peace. Bai Jie, Bai Ling, and a group of little foxes did not speak.


    After a long time, Bai Jie calmed down a little and said in a hoarse voice: "The era of the fantasy realm has passed, a new alliance ''immortal realm'' stands in the turbulent time and space, and all living beings are still united, with the five evil kings, The five clans of evil spirits fought against each other and were indomitable. They had long forgotten the existence of the Illusory Realm, but no one knew that although the Illusory Realm disappeared from people''s sight and was buried by history, it did not really disappear..."


    Zhang Yu''s heart trembled.


    Bai Jie''s words mean something, and the truth of history is about to come out.


    He took a deep breath, trying to slow his heart down.


    "I guessed it when I wanted to come to the dean, yes, the illusion is not dead, it still exists!" Bai Jie raised her head, her tone was very excited, her body was also trembling slightly, and her emotions fluctuated violently, "The illusion led by the **** fox. The domain, after completing its mission, disappeared, but it did not perish, but sealed itself, sealed in a special time and space, cutting off all contact with the outside world."


    Although he guessed this possibility, Zhang Yu couldn''t help trembling when he heard Bai Jie say it herself.


    Beyond the Immortal Realm, there is still an Illusory Realm, an alliance that is older and even more powerful than the Immortal Realm!


    If this news spreads out, I am afraid it will cause a sensation in the entire fairyland!


    Immortal Realm has four legendary heroes and hundreds of true **** realm powerhouses, so how powerful should the phantom realm be?


    "It''s sealed in a special time and space, cutting off all contact with the outside world... No wonder no one remembers the Illusory Realm, no wonder no one knows where the Illusory Realm is..." Zhang Yu was a little difficult to calm down.


    But soon, he found another contradiction, and he couldn''t help asking: "Since the fantasy realm is so powerful, why not join forces with the fairy realm, get rid of the five evil kings, and completely remove this tumor?" Resisting the invasion of the five evil kings and the five evil spirits, even if they have been at a disadvantage, they have persisted for so many years. The Illusory Realm is stronger than the Immortal Realm. If the two join forces, how can the five evil kings resist?


    Once the five evil kings die, the evil spirits and the five clans have no threat.


    Bai Jie shook her head and said, "I don''t know either. Perhaps, the people of the fantasy realm have their own difficulties or some special consideration. Or, they can''t leave the fantasy realm. But I believe that they are fighting against the five evils. From the standpoint of the king and the five evil spirits, they are in line with the Immortal Realm!"


    "How did you find out about these things?" Zhang Yu asked, "That fox ancestor told you?"


    Bai Jie said: "It was the ancestor who told me."


    "So, these things are not necessarily true?" Zhang Yu suddenly laughed, "At least, until there is no concrete evidence, these things can only be believed at most half!"


    Bai Jie was a little anxious and wanted to explain, but couldn''t come up with any conclusive evidence.


    Hu Zu has a special status in the Fox Clan. Within the Fox Clan, no one would doubt Hu Zu¡¯s words. Any doubt would be disrespectful to Hu Zu, but in the eyes of outsiders, Hu Zu¡¯s words may not be credible.


    Seeing that Bai Jie seemed to be anxious to explain, Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s leave it aside for now. You should continue to answer my question. What is your purpose in seeing Hu Zu?"


    "Because Hu Zu told me that as long as two conditions are met, the door to the Illusory Realm can be opened!" Bai Jie''s eyes had a trace of fiery heat, "Imagination is the ancestral land of the fox clan, and the ancestors of the fox came from the Illusory Realm, just because Violating the rules of the phantom domain, being expelled from the phantom domain, and then living in the outside world, the name of the **** fox in the phantom domain also came from this. The ancestors of the fox also told me that as long as we can open the gate of the phantom domain, we can return to the phantom domain. , go back to my hometown! My wish in this life is to take a look at my hometown and the ancestral land of the ancestors of the fox, even if it is just one look, I will die without regrets!"


    Zhang Yu asked: "What conditions?"


    Bai Jie said slowly: "Have the complete bloodline of the phantom fox, and the comprehension of illusion has reached eight stars!"


    These two conditions, she will never forget.

 Chapter 959： about a year

    Chapter 959 One Year Covenant


    "This condition is quite harsh. It must not only have the complete bloodline of the magic realm **** fox, but also comprehend the eight-star illusion." Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, "It sounds quite like that. It''s just..."


    His voice changed: "Let''s not say whether the fantasy realm really exists, even if it exists, if these two conditions are met, can the gate of the fantasy realm really be opened?"


    Bai Jie bit her lip and said, "I believe in Hu Zu!"


    Zhang Yu didn''t trust Hu Zu. Although Bai Jie felt a little uncomfortable, she didn''t dare to be dissatisfied with him, so she could only stick to her beliefs.


    "What about you?" Zhang Yu looked at Bai Ling and a group of little foxes, "Do you believe in that fox ancestor?"


    Bai Ling hesitated for a moment, then said: "I don''t know if Hu Zu''s words are credible, but I''m willing to believe it once."


    After all, it was the ancestor of the fox, the first generation of phantom fox.


    They all have the blood of the ancestors of the fox flowing in their bodies, and they are the descendants of the ancestors of the foxes, so naturally they will not question the ancestors of the foxes.


    A group of little foxes are now more intelligent and understand Zhang Yu''s question. However, they instinctively trust the ancestors, and they are afraid that they will make Zhang Yu angry, so no one speaks.


    "Okay, since you are all willing to believe it, then treat what she said is true." Zhang Yu didn''t bother about this issue, he looked at Bai Jie and asked, "However, you are still not satisfied with these two Conditions? What''s the point of seeing Hu Zu at this time?"


    Although Bai Jie has the pure bloodline of the phantom **** fox, her illusion level is only seven stars.


    Although there is only one star difference between the seven stars and the eight stars, in fact, there is a huge gap between the two!


    Even though Bai Jie''s talent in illusion is extremely high, she still dare not say that she will definitely be promoted to an eight-star illusionist in the future!


    No one dares to say that they will definitely be promoted to eight stars, even those special professionals who have been promoted to eight stars, if they are allowed to go back to the past seven stars with their memories, and start all over again, no one dares to guarantee that they will definitely be able to. Advance!


    Bai Ling frowned, she remembered what Bai Jie said at the beginning, and vaguely guessed Bai Jie''s thoughts.


    And this is also the reason why she is unwilling to cooperate with Bai Jie!


    Sure enough, I saw Bai Jie say: "As long as these two conditions are met, the door to the illusion can be opened. As for who it is, it doesn''t matter. This person can be me or Bai Ling. Although my illusion talent is Gao, but I am not sure of being promoted to an eight-star illusionist, but Bai Ling is different. She is already an eight-star illusionist. In this way, as long as I completely transfer the bloodline of my Illusionary God Fox to Bai Ling, she will be able to satisfy these two conditions at the same time. A condition to open the door to the fantasy realm!"


    "No, Old Ancestor, no way!" Bai Ling said hurriedly.


    She has already expressed her attitude, and she will never accept Bai Jie''s transfer of her complete phantom fox bloodline to herself, but she never imagined that although Bai Jie promised not to mention it again, she still felt in her heart. I''ve been planning it all the time, and I''ve never given up on this idea.


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "Transfer blood? Forgive my ignorance, can the blood of a super beast be transferred?"


    "Hu Zu once said that she has a secret technique that is quite defying the sky, and can completely transfer one person''s blood to another person, provided that they both come from the same source... Therefore, we can request at that time. Hu Zu took action and transferred all my bloodline to Bai Ling, so that she can have the complete bloodline of the phantom **** fox." Bai Jie''s eyes gradually became frenzied, "At that time, with her alone, you can Open the door to the fantasy realm!"


    Bai Ling''s heart sank, the old ancestor really had this idea.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Hu Zu still has such a magical method?"


    The bloodline of one person is completely transferred to another person. Such a method can be called heaven defying.


    He couldn''t believe that a true **** who was in the upper realm would master such a heaven-defying means.


    You must know that even he, the creator of the world, cannot do this in the world of Dantian!


    He can''t even do it, those legendary heroes, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it, and a mere true **** upper-level powerhouse, is it more powerful than a legendary hero?


    "Oh, it''s interesting." Zhang Yu didn''t know if the ancestor Hu really had such a method or was lying. If it was the former, then the ancestor Hu would undoubtedly have great powers, and in some aspects, even better than the legendary hero, if it was the latter If you do, then this fox ancestor is only afraid of being uneasy and kind-hearted, and has other plans.


    As he learned more about Hu Zu, Zhang Yu became more and more interested in her.


    A remnant soul from the Illusory Age, I am afraid that the turbulent flow of time and space should have no secrets to her, right?


    If you can meet her, you may be able to solve many mysteries, and even know many truths buried in history!


    "It seems that it is necessary to see this fox ancestor in the future." Zhang Yu thought.


    No matter what the purpose is, Zhang Yu looks forward to seeing him.


    Does Illusory Realm really exist?


    Can an eight-star illusionist-level phantom fox really open the door to the phantom?


    Does she really master the secret technique that defies the sky, and can transfer the blood of one person to another person?


    How long is the history of Xianyu, and does she know the origins of legendary heroes?


    Why did the Venerable Void die? Is it really as powerful as people say it is?


    How many unknown secrets are hidden in this endless turbulent time and space?


    There are too many doubts in Zhang Yu''s mind, but he has nowhere to start. This fox ancestor has survived since the era of fantasy, and he must be able to solve some of his doubts.


    Bai Jie lowered her head and looked at Zhang Yu cautiously, feeling very uneasy.


    She is very eager to open the door to the fantasy realm and go to the ancestral land of the fox clan to take a look, but if Zhang Yu refuses her request, she can''t do anything.


    Bai Ling also looked at Zhang Yu nervously, for fear that Zhang Yu would agree to Bai Jie''s request. She didn''t want Bai Jie to sacrifice her bloodline of the phantom fox in order to open the gate of the phantom domain. Without the phantom fox bloodline, God knows Bai Jie What will happen, the cultivation base may plummet, or it may age and die in an instant.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu came back to his senses and said, "I can promise you to see Hu Zu."


    "Thank you, thank you Dean!" Bai Jie was very excited.


    Bai Ling''s expression changed: "Dean, absolutely!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet!"


    Bai Jie and Bai Ling calmed down a little.


    "Of course it''s fine if you go to see Hu Zu. As for Bai Ling, there''s no need to go with you." Zhang Yu said.


    "This..." Bai Jie''s heart sank, if she was alone, what''s the point of her going to see Hu Zu?


    Bai Ling breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the dean did not make a confused decision.


    Seeing Bai Jie''s expression of hesitating to speak, Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Bai Jie, you are both a **** fox and a seven-star illusionist, haven''t you ever thought about opening the door to an illusion with your own abilities? "


    Hearing this, Bai Jie smiled wryly: "Why does the dean ask for it? To open the gate of the illusion, you need an eight-star illusionist... I don''t meet the requirements."


    "Eight stars, is it difficult?" The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly.


    "It may not be difficult for you, but for us seven-star illusionists, there is a gap between the seven-star and eight-star illusionists. Among the countless seven-star illusionists, an eight-star illusionist may not be born..." Bai Jie''s face became more and more bitter. Her illusion skills were considered to be relatively powerful among seven-star illusionists, but she was far from reaching the peak, let alone advancing to eight stars.


    Bai Ling shut his mouth wisely.


    She, an eight-star illusionist, came too easily, and she had no credit at all, so she was not qualified to evaluate.


    Zhang Yu suddenly smiled and said: "Then what if... I use the technique of empowerment to help you become an eight-star illusionist?"


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Jie suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    She couldn''t help but tremble in her heart, and her voice trembled: "You, you really want to..."


    Happiness came so fast that it made her feel like she was in a dream, an unreal feeling.


    Eight-star illusionist!


    That was her dream existence!


    Although she had imagined that such a day would come, she knew very well in her heart that she had not made much contribution to the Cang Qiong Academy, so what virtue and how could she be empowered by the dean? From the beginning to the end, she did not think that the dean would help her become an eight-star illusionist...


    Her voice got stuck in her throat and she was speechless.


    She hasn''t been so excited for a long time, and the last time she had to go back to the time when her cultivation base broke through to detachment.


    Zhang Yu laughed and said: "Bai Jie, you have joined Cang Qiong Academy for a long time. Although you have made no major contribution to the Academy, it is not that you have contributed nothing at all. It is true that your contribution is far from enough. It''s not worthy of me to perform the Daigo empowerment to help you become an eight-star illusionist. But..."


    He suddenly laughed: "Whether or not to perform Daigo empowerment, to whom Daigo empowerment is given, it is not based on whose contribution is great, but... it depends on my mood! If I am in a good mood, I will cast Daigo empowerment to help you, if you are in a bad mood, even if you do Even if you make a great contribution, I can refuse to help you!"


    Who he cultivates depends entirely on Zhang Yu''s mood. Whoever he likes, he cultivates, who dares to make irresponsible remarks?


    Bai Jie couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It turns out that in the eyes of the dean, everything depends on mood?


    But, she actually felt that there was no sense of disobedience. It seemed that the dean should be like this!


    A supreme being who is suspected of being a legendary hero, does what he does without caring about the thoughts of others?


    Just like a human doing things, how could he care about the thoughts of ants?


    This is the powerhouse, the powerhouse who truly stands at the peak!


    "Of course, I''ll help you, and I''m not a white gang. You have to promise me a condition." Zhang Yu said.


    Bai Jie was refreshed and asked, "What conditions?"


    Zhang Yu smiled indifferently and said, "When you go to see Hu Zu, you must bring me with you!"


    Bai Jie was stunned: "You also want to see Hu Zu?"


    "Who is not interested in the remnants of the legendary ghosts that survived from the Era of Illusion?" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Presumably, if those legendary heroes in Xianyu, as well as those in the True God Realm, knew about the existence of Hu Zu, I''m afraid I''ll be very interested. When I meet her, I may be able to solve many mysteries and realize this endless time and space turbulence more clearly!"


    Of course, there is another reason he didn''t say, that is... He still has a little doubt about Hu Zu''s identity and rhetoric. Only by seeing Hu Zu in person can he confirm her identity and find out her true intentions.


    If Bai Jie or Bai Ling was alone to see Hu Zu, he would be worried.


    Bai Jie hesitated for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I promise you!"


    Zhang Yu''s smile became brighter: "A word is settled!"


    "A word is settled!" Bai Jie said solemnly.


    She is not worried that the dean will be detrimental to Hu Zu, because in her heart, the dean is trustworthy.


    "One year!" Zhang Yu raised a finger and said, "In one year at most, I will open up the channel of the eighth-order True God Realm and connect it to the heavens and the world. At that time, I will perform Daigo empowerment to help You become an eight-star illusionist! Then go to see your ancestors together!" Over the years, his strength has increased dramatically, and even he himself does not know how powerful he is. Not at all embarrassed, but, just in case, he still intends to wait for the birth of the eighth-order True God Realm, and then it is not too late to go to the Immortal Realm.


    Bai Jie nodded: "Okay!"


    She has spent hundreds of thousands of years, so how could she care about a mere year?


    ¡ª


    The subscription has gone up a bit, thank you everyone, the old house loves you miserably, haha.

 Chapter 960： The last star student

    Chapter 960 The Last Star Student


    Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to help Bai Jie become an eight-star illusionist, because he currently has a more important training goal.


    In the past three years, he has not wasted a single opportunity to enlighten himself, and successively trained several new star students, in addition to the previous Bai Ling, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Ye Mu, and several more New star students, the current total number of star students in Cang Qiong Academy has reached a full eight!


    The most dazzling among them is undoubtedly Bai Ling, a first-generation student of the Yaozu Department, who is currently the only 8-star professional other than Zhang Yu in Cang Qiong Academy, an 8-star illusionist.


    The generation of students Wu Mo is a seven-star alchemist.


    Xiao Yan, a generation student, is a seven-star refiner.


    Deng Qiuchan, a student of the generation, is a seven-star animal master.


    The generation student Lei Jian is the Seven Star Array Master.


    Ye Mu, a second-generation student, is a seven-star herbal chef.


    Lu Mingjin, a second-generation student, is a seven-star agency division.


    and Su Ya, a second-generation student who has just been promoted to a seven-star musician.


    Bai Ling, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Deng Qiuchan, and Lei Jian are the first batch of students of Cang Qiong Academy, that is, a generation of students in the eyes of the world. The Academy has risen from its decline, and this is a reward they deserve. For this group of veteran students, Zhang Yu is not stingy at all, but those who have special talents will focus on training, and those who do not have special talents will also be given resource support, and no one will be treated unfairly.


    As for Ye Mu, Lu Mingjin, and Su Ya, they are all second-generation students. They are the leaders of the nine special vocational classes. Their innate talents may not be the strongest, but they are definitely the hardest, and their cultivation is no less. Long Yao, Ying Zhen, Yang Yu and others, who had emerged a long time ago, were second only to a few students such as Bai Ling, Xiao Yan, and Wu Mo.


    The reason why Ye Mu, Lu Mingjin, and Su Ya were chosen as the key training targets was because Zhang Yu wanted to set an example for everyone, and at the same time, he also told everyone in Cang Qiong Academy that talent is not the most important thing in Cang Qiong Academy. Yes, if you want to go further, you must work hard and sweat. Only those who work hard enough will get the college''s double attention.


    As long as the students work hard enough, even if they have no talent, the academy doesn¡¯t mind putting them in the key training goals!


    Today, these eight star students have become the most eye-catching beings in the Cang Qiong Academy, and even many mentors seem to be overshadowed.


    No matter where they go, they are sought after by countless people. Even the deans of the major branches will give them a face. The detached and high-level bigwigs of the major worlds are also very enthusiastic about them, and they almost do what they want. , Such influence, in a sense, is even more terrifying than those who are detached from the upper realm.


    In the whole world, only the five named disciples of the dean, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, and Sun Wukong, can compare with them, and will not be overshadowed by their brilliance.


    Heaved a sigh of relief, Zhang Yu slowly regained his senses, and a smile of anticipation appeared on his face: "Come on, the nine major eight-star professional students are getting closer..."


    Among the nine special occupations, Zhang Yu has now cultivated seven seven-star professionals and one eight-star professional. The worst and the last one can gather nine special occupation star students.


    Unconsciously, Zhang Yu was getting closer and closer to the goal of training nine eight-star professional students.


    He plans to train the last star student first, and then train Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others into eight-star professionals one by one. In this way, he can achieve the goal of training nine eight-star professionals!


    Of course, among the current eight star students, except for Bai Ling, Wu Mo, and Xiao Yan, the rest of the cultivation bases are still in the upper realm of escaping, and their spirits are at most similar to those of ordinary transcendental powerhouses, which is difficult to bear. The impact of eight-star career information and perception, even if Zhang Yu wants to train them as eight-star professionals, he will have to wait for them to reach detachment before thinking about it. Before their cultivation base has not broken through, Zhang Yu dare not take risks .


    This is also the reason why Zhang Yu did not rush to promote Xiao Yan and Wu Mo to 8-star professionals. At that time, Xiao Yan and Wu Mo could not bear the impact of 8-star information.


    "It''s time to choose the last training goal." Zhang Yu sorted out his thoughts.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu looked at Bai Jie and warned: "In this year, you should also prepare, adjust your state, and be ready to attack the real **** realm at any time. The day when the eighth-order real **** realm is opened, you will be the first to attack the real **** realm. When the time comes. If your cultivation base reaches the realm of true gods, then I will perform Daigo empowerment, and I will have more confidence."


    The stronger the spirit, the stronger the shock of information can be withstood.


    If Bai Jie Xiu reached the realm of true gods, his soul would undoubtedly be greatly improved, and he would be foolproof when he received the empowerment at that time.


    After all, not everyone is Bai Ling, Bai Ling''s situation is too special, and his spirit is so strange that Zhang Yu has not yet understood it, and the turbulent flow of time and space makes it difficult to find a second one with Bai Ling. Spirit-like people.


    "I will definitely reach the realm of true gods!" Bai Jie said solemnly.


    Even if Zhang Yu didn''t remind her, she would not miss such a good opportunity. After all, for a person who has been struggling for hundreds of thousands of years in the detachment, the attraction of the true **** is no less than that of the eight-star profession. She is because of the illusion. , and she has an obsession with being promoted to the eight-star illusionist, but it does not mean that she is not eager to be promoted to the true **** realm.


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "Okay, you rest well first and wait for my good news."


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu''s figure slowly rose, escaping into the void, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Bai Ling looked back with some reluctance, then looked at Bai Jie and sincerely congratulated: "Congratulations to the ancestors, my long-cherished wish has been fulfilled!"


    Bai Ling was still very happy about the dean''s promise to help Bai Jie become an eight-star illusionist. In this way, Bai Jie didn''t need to transfer the complete bloodline of the magic realm **** fox to her.


    A group of little foxes also learned from human beings, and they bowed their hands to congratulate: "Congratulations to the ancestors!"


    "I didn''t expect that the dean would actually be willing to help me..." Bai Jie shook her head with some emotion, "This kind of grace is so deep, I''m afraid I won''t be able to repay it in my life!"


    After sighing, Bai Jie looked at Bai Ling again, a little moved, but also a little helpless: "You girl, you obviously have the opportunity to obtain the complete bloodline of the magic realm **** fox, and get the great benefits, but repeatedly refused, why, is it disgusting? Patriarch, my bloodline?" If it were someone else, I would have already agreed, and even willing to pay the price in exchange for it, but Bai Ling refused again and again.


    Bai Ling smiled stupidly and did not answer.


    But even if she didn''t say it, Bai Jie knew what she was thinking. It wasn''t that she didn''t want to accept the benefits, she just didn''t want Bai Jie to sacrifice herself.


    After all, after being deprived of blood, who knows what will happen to Bai Jie?


    For a while, Bai Jie looked at Bai Ling''s eyes, and she became more loving, and she liked this little girl more and more.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu swept around with his mind, but did not find anyone in the curse class.


    Expanded the scope of the divine sense, and soon, Zhang Yu searched the entire wilderness world, but still did not find them.


    "Strange, where did you go?" Zhang Yuzheng was planning to determine the last training goal, but he was in vain at Cang Qiong Academy.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Yu''s consciousness sank into his dantian, and his spiritual sense shrouded the heavens. In an instant, he locked the figures of everyone in the curse class.


    I saw his figure flashed and entered the great world of the tomb of the gods.


    The great world of the tomb of God at this time has undergone earth-shaking changes from when it was just connected to the heavens and the world.


    In every space of the great world of the tomb of the gods, you can see the practitioners from all over the world, especially the human world, which is extremely prosperous and prosperous. The practitioners from all the worlds gather here to make the tomb of the gods big. The world is prosperous for a while, showing brilliance.


    In a Jedi where the evil spirit has almost turned into substance, there is a group of figures, shuttled in it, like strolling in a garden, strolling in the courtyard.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a morbidly pale complexion. He was thin and bony, like a skeleton. His skin was wrinkled, without a trace of blood. His eyes were slightly protruding and black, and he could hardly see the whites of his eyes. The temperament is both demonic and evil, and there is a gloomy aura on his body. Anyone who sees it will feel creepy.


    Behind him, there are ten young people, dressed and dressed like middle-aged people, and their temperament and breath are also very similar, but they are not so exaggerated.


    "Why did you come here?" Suddenly, a young figure appeared in their sight and asked in surprise.


    After seeing the young figure, the middle-aged man and the ten young men all trembled in their hearts, and then they bowed respectfully: "Dean!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, motioned them to get up, and then asked, "What are you doing here?"


    The middle-aged man, the instructor of the Cursing Class, Ni Shantian respectfully said: "Dean, I brought them here to collect the evil spirits. With the evil spirits, they can be transformed into the power of the curse. The more powerful it is. The suffocating energy in the Great World of the Tomb of the Gods is very heavy, and it is the leader of the heavens and the world, especially these inaccessible Jedi.


    The current anti Shantideva has been upgraded to a formal tutor, responsible for teaching the curse class.


    A group of students were inexplicably excited, vaguely guessing the purpose of the dean''s visit.


    Sure enough, after listening to Ni Shantian''s words, Zhang Yu went straight to the topic and said, "Ni Shantian, do you have any good seedlings in your curse class?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ni Shantian''s heart trembled, and the ten students became more and more excited.


    They remembered that the people in the medicated food class said that the dean had asked Wu Qingquan this before he identified Ye Mu as a key training target, and then there was Ye Mu, a star student. Now, Zhang Yu is asking similar questions. , doesn''t it mean that a star student will also be born in the curse class?


    Ni Shantian didn''t dare to think too much, and hurriedly introduced the situation of the Cursed Class. He introduced each student''s situation in detail. He did not favor anyone, and he did not dare to favor anyone. After introducing the students'' situation, he The final choice was left to Zhang Yu himself.


    "Not bad!" Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction, "It seems that everyone is working hard!"


    Perhaps stimulated by Ye Mu from the Medicinal Food Class, Lu Mingjin from the Organ Class, and others, the second-generation students worked harder than when they first joined Cang Qiong Academy. Class, there may be a star student born in the future, so everyone is ruthless, cultivating frantically, only hoping that he will become the selected person.


    In the end, Zhang Yu chose Mingquan with the highest cultivation base and listed it as the last key training goal.


    "Me?" When Mingquan confirmed that he was selected, he couldn''t help being ecstatic, and his voice trembled with excitement: "Thank you, thank you Dean!"


    The rest of the students in the curse class were a little disappointed, and they still lost to the ruthless Mingquan!


    They looked at Mingquan as if they were looking at a rising star.


    From the moment Mingquan was selected, his future was destined to be extraordinary!


    Ni Shantian was also a little disappointed, and sighed in his heart: "Why does the dean only train students, but not mentors?"


    In terms of curse talent, he believes that he is much stronger than Mingquan. In the entire wilderness world, within tens of thousands of years, he has been ranked second, and no one dared to be ranked first.


    His eyes fell on Mingquan, and Ni Shantian couldn''t help but feel a little envious. This kid, He De He Neng, was chosen by the dean to reach the sky in one step?

 Chapter 961： The ninth-order heaven?

    Chapter 961 Ninth-order heaven?


    Facing the envious and jealous gazes of Ni Shantian and his classmates, Mingquan smirked.


    "Let''s do it for now, I''ll come back to you in a while." Zhang Yu nodded slightly to Mingquan, and then floated away.


    After a while, Ni Jingtian said in a sour tone: "You are a prosperous boy this time! I hope you will not forget everyone in the future! Don''t forget that you are a member of the curse class!"


    Mingquan smiled shyly: "Thank you Master Ni for your suggestion! Don''t worry, I won''t forget everyone!"


    "It''s not too bad." Ni Shantian''s unpleasant mood finally felt a little better.


    raised his head and looked at the evil spirit that filled the sky, Ni Shantian said: "Okay, let''s continue to collect evil spirits, this ancient battlefield is one of the few treasures in the world of the tomb of the gods, don''t waste this great opportunity!"


    For others, this is a Jedi, and even the strong in the Circulation Realm dare not set foot on it easily, but for the people of the curse class, this is definitely a supreme treasure, which can greatly help them improve the curse technique.


    finalized the candidate for the last star student. Zhang Yu met with his father Zhang Haoran again and learned about the development of the Cang Qiong Academy in detail before returning to the Cang Qiong Realm.


    Next, Zhang Yu put down other affairs and began to give birth to the eighth-order True God Realm wholeheartedly.


    At present, the breeding progress of the Panlong World has reached 90%, and it is not far from being formed. Perhaps with a little more effort, the Panlong World can be successfully conceived!


    Not far from the spiritual spring of the sky, the manor is always quiet.


    Zhang Yu sat cross-legged in a pavilion, and his spiritual sense sensed the birthing progress of Honghuang and other worlds.


    Prehistoric World Breeding Progress: 2%.


    Fengshen World Breeding Progress: 43%.


    The birth progress of the magic child world: 66%.


    The progress of star-changing world breeding: 79%.


    Panlong World Breeding Progress: 91%.


    Unconsciously, the breeding progress of Panlong World has improved a little bit, and the distance has been completely formed, and it has taken another step forward.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yu was also quite happy. After working hard for so long, the first world suspected of being the eighth-order True God Realm was finally born!


    However, Zhang Yu frowned slightly after noticing the progress of the prehistoric world.


    "2%..." Zhang Yu''s expression couldn''t help but become solemn, "It''s been more than three years...the prehistoric world only gave birth to 2%."


    In his dantian space, there is still only a faint phantom in the prehistoric world, which is almost indistinguishable.


    In essence, it is still a vortex, and the vortex formed by the original energy has not undergone substantial changes.


    Compared to several other worlds, the formation progress of the prehistoric world is simply too slow, which is unbearably slow.


    Zhang Yu knows that the stronger the world, the slower the speed of formation. This can be seen from the formation speed of the world of the gods, the world of the devil, the world of the stars and the world of the dragon. However, the world of the prehistoric world The breeding speed is really too slow, a bit ridiculously slow. Compared with the world of the gods, the world of the devil, the world of stars, and the world of the dragon, it doesn''t seem to be an existence of an order of magnitude.


    Even the Conferred God World, which is the slowest of the other four worlds, gave birth to 43%, and the Prehistoric World only gave birth to a pitiful 2%. This gap is unimaginable!


    Can the gap between the -eighth-order True God Realm be so great?


    Zhang Yu was a little suspicious.


    Different True God Realms must be strong and weak, but the gap shouldn¡¯t be that big, right?


    unless¡­


    Zhang Yu''s breathing was a little short, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "Unless the prehistoric world and the other four worlds are not of the same level at all!"


    The world of the gods, the world of magic children, the world of stars, and the world of Panlong are very likely to be the eighth-order real gods, so the prehistoric world is very likely to be the legendary ninth-order heaven!


    Long before these worlds were conceived, Zhang Yu thought of this possibility, but now as this possibility is getting higher and higher, Zhang Yu''s heart can''t help beating faster.


    "I might give birth to a ninth-order heaven? The legendary ninth-order heaven?" Zhang Yu''s head was a little dizzy, and he couldn''t believe it.


    You must know that the ninth-order heaven has always existed only in legends. Even the people of the fairyland, those legendary heroes, no one has confirmed the existence of the ninth-order heaven, and now, Zhang Yu is probably giving birth to a ninth-order heaven. How not to get excited?


    took a deep breath, Zhang Yu tried to calm down his emotions, and told himself in his heart: "I can''t be too happy too soon."


    After all, all this is just his speculation, and there is no concrete evidence to prove that the prehistoric world is the legendary ninth-order heaven.


    If he guesses right, he is naturally happy, but if he guesses wrong, then how much he hopes now, how much he will be disappointed in the future.


    What can be confirmed at present is that even if the prehistoric world is not the ninth-order heaven, it will definitely be able to reach the standard of the eighth-order true **** world.


    After a while, Zhang Yu stopped paying attention to the prehistoric world. He was afraid that the more he thought about it, the more disappointed he would be in the end.


    "Let''s hurry up and breed the Coiling Dragon World first. It is not advisable to think too much about the ninth-order heaven." Zhang Yu shook his head, then calmed down and began to compile the annals of history seriously.


    Time passed slowly. In the silent manor, more and more books appeared in front of Zhang Yu. Each book represented the history of a small world. Whenever the history accumulated to a certain amount, he would summon several clones. Come here, hand over the annals of history to them, and let them publicize it. When the small world is born, they will issue a mission and let the people from the main hospital or the major branches go to the strategy.


    In addition to being busy compiling the annals of history, Zhang Yu also finds time every month to empower the students of the curse class, Mingquan, without delay.


    Unconsciously, half a year has passed.


    In the past six months, Zhang Yu can''t remember how many history books he has compiled and how many small worlds he has nurtured.


    He only knows that in today''s Dantian space, the number of small worlds has reached tens of thousands. , soaring to an astronomical number, almost every moment, there are creatures from the small world flying to the big worlds, making the heavens and the world appear more prosperous and prosperous.


    During this process, Zhang Yu also discovered a problem.


    In some small worlds, although the individual combat power is average, the number of all creatures has exploded, and the potential even exceeds that of some seventh-order big worlds!


    Especially those cosmic small worlds, the promotion of the world''s breeding is no less than some seventh-order big worlds!


    With this discovery, Zhang Yu began to deliberately breed some small cosmic worlds, and the effect was quite gratifying. As for some beautiful universes, Zhang Yu wisely chose to give up, because those cosmic worlds are undoubtedly seventh-order big worlds, such as extinction. The world where Ba etc. is located, or the super body world, must be the seventh-order world. Right now, he has no time to set up a teleportation wormhole, so he will not consider it for the time being.


    In contrast, the cosmic small world under the sixth order is the most cost-effective small world.


    On this day, when Zhang Yuzheng was compiling the history of a small world, his body trembled as if he was suddenly struck by lightning.


    In the next moment, his divine soul began to soar wildly as if it had undergone thousands of trials, and an inexplicable willpower was quietly emitted, and the entire sky world seemed to become illusory, full of overlapping shadows.


    "En?" Zhang Yu was startled, then quickly restrained his breath, locking the power of his body and the power of will.


    He didn''t know what was going on, he only felt that suddenly, his strength began to increase sharply, as if he had broken some kind of shackles. At the same time, he felt that he seemed to be able to control time more freely, that kind of freedom Compared with the previous one, he controlled it through the will of the world, and he seemed more comfortable, without any jerky and no difficulty, as if he had taken the main seat from the guest seat.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu even had an illusion, as if he could cross the endless turbulence of time and space in an instant, and a wisp of coercion could crush hundreds of millions of worlds. Invincible.


    too strong!


    That kind of extreme power makes people fascinated, as if the whole world is under his control!


    The legendary hero in the legend is probably nothing more than this, right?


    At the same time, Zhang Yu received a voice transmission: "This deity!"


    That sound transmission also contained an inexplicable power of will.


    Zhang Yu''s figure flashed, appearing in a dead, cold universe, in space.


    I saw the dean''s clone looking at Zhang Yu excitedly: "I have broken through to the realm of the true god!"


    "Breakthrough?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised. Although the Dean''s clone has already touched the threshold of the True God Realm, the heavens and the world simply do not meet the conditions for breaking through the True God Realm. Why can the Dean''s clone break through?


    Could it be¡­


    Zhang Yu thought of a possibility and couldn''t help but get excited.


    He immediately released his spiritual sense, covering the dantian space, only to see that the world of Panlong, which was lingering in reality, was finally fully conceived. From the projection of the world, it became a real world, a world more powerful than any previous world. world!


    "Sure enough, the Panlong World has been conceived!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help showing an expectant smile on his face. "So, the Panlong World must be the eighth-order True God Realm!" Only when the heavens and the world are born Only in the real eighth-order True God Realm will someone break through to the True God Realm.


    No, strictly speaking, only by entering the eighth-order True God Realm can there be a possibility of a breakthrough.


    However, Zhang Yu is different, his clone is also very special, even if he is far away from the eighth-order True God Realm, he can still break through.


    The premise is that his cultivation base has accumulated enough, and his understanding of the law also reaches the standard.


    "Eighth-order True God Realm!" Zhang Yu''s voice couldn''t help but tremble.


    He waited too long for this day!


    For a person like him, it is undoubtedly an extremely difficult thing to insist on doing one thing for several years, which shows how much he yearns and expects for the eighth-order True God Realm.


    Now, his hard work has finally paid off, and his hard work has not been in vain.


    "I just didn''t expect that when the eighth-order True God Realm was conceived, my power seemed to have transformed, and it increased more than ten times... This kind of power improvement is compared to the tens or hundreds of seventh-order great worlds. The power is even more exaggerated!" Zhang Yu didn''t know how strong he was, but he was certain that under the legendary heroes, I am afraid that no one was his opponent.


    As for whether the legendary hero can beat himself, I am afraid that he will only know after he has beaten it.


    In any case, Zhang Yu is very satisfied with the surge in strength. Even if he can''t beat the legendary hero, he will not be disappointed.


    "How about it, are you interested in going to the True God Realm?" Zhang Yu looked at the dean''s clone with a smile and invited him.


    Dean''s avatar''s eyes lit up: "Panlong?"


    Zhang Yu nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, it is Panlong True God Realm!"


    "Go, of course!" Dean''s clone excitedly said: "Now that my strength has reached the real **** realm, it is meaningless to practice in the world of covering the sky. Only by going to the eighth-order real **** realm can I continue to improve my strength! This deity, Hurry up!" He looked even more anxious than Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu laughed and said, "Well, let''s take a good look at what the legendary eighth-order True God Realm looks like!"

 Chapter 962： First visit to hell

    Chapter 962 First coming to hell


    In ordinary people''s cognition, this world has four supreme planes, seven planes of elemental gods, and countless material planes.


    The Material Plane is the lowest plane, similar to the small world below the seventh order. There are countless such planes in the Panlong True God Realm, just like grains of sand, and it is also the most basic existence in the Panlong True God Realm. It is precisely because these material planes continuously supply talents that the four supreme planes and the seven element planes can maintain prosperity and prosperity.


    The Elemental God Plane is one level higher than the Material Plane. It is created by the combined efforts of the main gods of the seven major element systems. They are the seven major elemental gods of wind, earth, water, fire, thunder, light, and darkness. , there are seven main gods, seven elemental gods, a total of forty-nine main gods.


    The supreme **** plane is one level higher than the element **** plane. It is the supreme plane created by the four supreme gods. They are the supreme **** plane of hell, the supreme **** plane of the underworld, the supreme **** plane of the heaven, and the supreme **** plane of life. , Similarly, each supreme **** plane has seven main gods, four supreme **** planes, a total of twenty-eight main gods.


    The forty-nine main gods of the elemental **** plane, plus the twenty-eight main gods of the four supreme **** planes, a total of seventy-seven main gods!


    If you count the four supreme gods, it just fits the number nine, nine and eighty-one!


    Of course, this is just the perception of ordinary people. In fact, the four supreme planes, the seven elemental planes, the countless material planes, and the turbulent space constitute a whole, which is a fantasy universe, but it is similar to the fantasy universe. There are three more universes, and each of them is no less than the fantasy universe. The four subordinate universes guard the most central main universe, that is, the Immortal God universe. Together with the more mysterious and powerful Hongmeng space, the entire Panlong True God Realm is formed.


    The reason why the Panlong True God Realm is the eighth-order True God Realm is because it possesses the Hongmeng space, and that is the core existence of the Panlong True God Realm!


    The four subsidiary universes, as well as the main universe, are actually just things derived from the Hongmeng space.


    Since Panlong True God Realm is an eighth-order True God Realm, there is naturally a True God Realm strong person. There is no doubt that the True God Realm strong person is the only creature in the Hongmeng space, named: Hongmeng. In the entire Panlong True God Realm, including the Hongmeng space, Hongmeng was the first creature to be born, and even the major universes were created by him, and the Hongmeng space was named after him.


    Zhang Yu did not rush to see Hongmeng, but took the dean''s avatar and appeared in **** among the four supreme gods.


    It took a long time to give birth to the eighth-order True God Realm. Zhang Yu wanted to experience it himself. What is the difference between this eighth-order True God Realm and the ordinary world, and what is special about it? There is nothing to hide from his investigation, but if he does, it will undoubtedly reduce a lot of fun.


    "The space is too fragile." Outside Emperor Wing City, the dean''s clone shook his head, a little disappointed.


    Zhang Yu laughed dumbly: "This is not the core of the True God Realm, isn''t it normal for the space to be fragile?"


    After all, **** is one of the four supreme **** planes, with seven main gods and one supreme god, which is equivalent to a top-level seventh-order world. Although the spatial strength is not comparable to that of Hongmeng space, it is larger than the ordinary seventh-order. The world is still much stronger, probably comparable to the big worlds such as the tomb of the gods, the sun god, after ascension, and swallowing the stars.


    In such a plane, there are four in Panlong True God Realm!


    Although the Seven Elemental God Planes are slightly weaker, they are much more powerful than the low-level Seventh-Order Great World, and they are probably at the mid-level of the Seventh-Order Great World.


    As for the core of the Panlong True God Realm, that is, the Hongmeng space, its spatial intensity is terribly strong, and even Hongmeng, the only local true God realm powerhouse, cannot shake it at all.


    "That''s right." The dean''s clone reacted, nodded, and said, "After all, this is just a subsidiary universe, not to mention the main universe compared to the Hongmeng space, it is also a lot worse."


    Although this is just a subsidiary universe, Zhang Yu is most interested in this place.


    Because the son of luck in this world, that is, Lin Lei, was born in this subsidiary universe, and then, relying on various factors such as talent, perseverance, luck, etc., finally broke the shackles of the universe and entered the Hongmeng space. As far as living beings are concerned, it is definitely a very remarkable achievement, because since Hongmeng created the universe for a thousand years, Linley was the first creature to break the shackles of the universe and enter the Hongmeng space, and has a more favorable environment and conditions for the main universe. Life, but no one can do it.


    The entire Panlong story took place in this subsidiary universe, until Lin Lei, the son of luck, broke the shackles of the universe and entered Hongmeng space, and he did not come into contact with the creatures in the main universe and the other three subsidiary universes.


    Zhang Yu also knows the existence of the main universe and the other three subsidiary universes, but he is most interested in this place. As for the main universe and the other three subsidiary universes, maybe Zhang Yu has finished visiting this universe and doesn''t mind visiting those places. , but now, he still intends to take a look in this universe first.


    "Aside from other factors, the spiritual energy in this place is very strong." The dean''s clone commented again: "In the seventh-order world, few can compare with it. The only disadvantage is that the spiritual energy is a bit violent, and it is not easy to absorb and refine. change."


    Indeed, compared with the worlds such as the tomb of the gods and after ascension, the aura of the supreme **** of **** is more intense, but it is also more violent.


    However, Zhang Yu is not surprised. The violent spiritual energy outside the city does not mean that the spiritual energy in the city is also violent. On the contrary, the spiritual energy in the city is very gentle and easy to absorb and refine. Therefore, the house price of each city is unbelievably high. A mediocre courtyard is enough to make a high-ranking **** who has lived for a million years go bankrupt. Of course, the benefits are also obvious. A year of cultivation in the city is stronger than a hundred years of cultivation outside the city.


    "Anything else found?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Dean''s clone carefully understood for a moment, then frowned: "The law!"


    He couldn''t help shaking his head: "The law is too obscure. It''s probably very difficult for ordinary people to understand the law."


    Zhang Yu nodded and said: "The laws of this world are indeed very obscure, and it is very remarkable to be able to fully understand them!"


    This is also the reason why there are so few and so many high-ranking gods in this world.


    "The main god, master, and supreme **** of this world are equivalent to those who are detached from the lower realm, detached from the middle realm, and detached from the upper realm. But unlike those who cultivate and break through by themselves, most of the detached and powerful people in this world are refining godheads. The detached." Zhang Yu continued: "It can be said that most of these people are pseudo detached, and their combat power is far less than the real detached. Even the four supreme gods were created by Hongmeng, and they are on par with the real detachment. Compared with the realm powerhouses, it is still a lot worse..."


    The whole universe gave Zhang Yu and Dean''s clones the feeling that they were weak!


    Those so-called gods are just a group of ordinary monks with the name of "God". The lower gods are similar to those in the Spiritual Rotation Realm, the middle gods are similar to those in the Lixuan Realm, and the upper gods are similar to those in the Escaping Realm. It is almost the same, and the so-called upper **** Dzogchen is similar to the strongest.


    "Although the cultivation level of these ''gods'' is extremely low, their lifespan is almost eternal..." The dean''s clone couldn''t help but sigh, "It is indeed the eighth-order True God Realm! Spiritual vortex realm powerhouses can obtain eternal life here. Life, as long as you are not killed by others, you can achieve eternal life!"


    This is the most amazing thing about Panlong True God Realm!


    The eternal life that the rest of the world yearns for is very cheap here, and any strong person in the Spiritual Rotation Realm can live forever...


    You must know that in the outside world, especially when Zhang Yugang came to the wilderness world, even Chen Gu, Ao Kun and many other superpowers have a lifespan limit of only 10,000 years!


    In contrast, the people here are happy.


    Although the laws here are very obscure and take a long time to comprehend, even people who have lived for hundreds of millions of years may not be able to achieve the upper gods, let alone achieve the Great Perfection, and people in the wild world can live in a short period of dozens of years. Years, hundreds, and thousands of years have achieved achievements that people in this world have been unable to achieve in hundreds of millions of years, but their eternal life is enough to make up for all this!


    "Time!" Zhang Yu pondered for a moment, then smiled: "Maybe from time, you can see the magic of the eighth-order True God Realm, here, time is too worthless, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years, to these so-called As far as the ''God'' is concerned, it''s just a fleeting moment." True God Realm powerhouses touch the law of time and can control time to a certain extent, so the eighth-order True God Realm must also have the characteristics of time.


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said: "Although Panlong True God Realm was conceived by me, and the true God Realm outside may not be the same, but it is certain that the lifespan of those with the same cultivation level in the True God Realm outside is probably far longer than that of others. Wild World..."


    Of course, this is just Zhang Yu''s conjecture, and he doesn''t know what the facts are.


    Maybe Bai Jie knew the answer, but Zhang Yu didn''t ask her, nor did she take the initiative to mention it.


    "Speaking of time..." The dean''s clone suddenly asked: "This deity, since this Panlong True God Realm is an eighth-order True God Realm, it must be able to carry stronger time force erosion, not to mention the 10,000 times time acceleration, a thousand times Shouldn''t it be a problem to speed up the time?"


    If Panlong True God Realm can really withstand a thousand-fold time acceleration, then it is of great significance!


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, and then said: "Speaking of which, I haven''t tried to increase the time acceleration multiple for a long time. Worlds such as the tomb of the gods and after the ascension all maintain a hundred times the time acceleration, and those small worlds are only partial. A hundred times acceleration, and some even cannot bear a local hundred times acceleration, Panlong True God Realm may really be able to withstand a thousand times or even more time acceleration!"


    There is undoubtedly a huge difference between local time acceleration and overall time acceleration!


    Local time acceleration has a much smaller impact on the entire world. Even if it is accelerated to 10,000 times, the impact formed by its time force is far less than the overall time acceleration of 100 times.


    "The problem of time acceleration, we will consider how to deal with it after we finish shopping." Zhang Yu came back to his senses, took a step, and walked towards the gate of Emperor Wing City, saying in his mouth: "I saw it at first. When I was in Panlong, I used to yearn for a life like Linley''s, and I fantasized that I was Linley, but now that I can personally experience life in hell, I have to give it a try."


    The dean''s clone laughed dryly: "Isn''t it true that a person is not a dude!"


    Who hasn''t fantasized about being the protagonist of a story?


    The two walked towards Emperor Wing City one after the other.


    They look exactly the same, dress the same, and have the same breath. Except for the difference in cultivation, on the surface, there is no difference. If they are placed in other worlds, they may be mistaken for twins, but in Panlong True God Realm, In hell, the supreme **** plane, no one will be surprised, because most of the monks here have several avatars, and there are even seven avatars at most. Not the same, but the essence is still the same, and naturally it will not attract the attention of others.

 Chapter 963： Flooded upper god

    Chapter 963 The flood of upper gods


    Emperor Wing City, one of the ten largest cities within one billion miles of Yemu Mansion, belongs to the middle-level city of hell. However, there are more than 10,000 hells in such a city. Compared with the population and area of ??the entire hell, Emperor Wing City The area and population it occupies are like a grain of sand in the universe, almost negligible.


    The city is the most noble symbol of hell!


    Being able to establish a foothold in the city, even in a small city and becoming its resident, is definitely regarded as an elite in hell. Most of them have the cultivation base and combat power of the upper gods, and only a few people can rely on family power. , took root in the city.


    Emperor Wing City is a middle-level city. Those who can stand in this city are the best among the upper gods!


    In such a city, there is no shortage of five-star demons and six-star demons. Occasionally, you can even encounter seven-star demons who are admired by countless people. This is also the most tyrannical existence among ordinary upper gods. It is a group of people at the top of the pyramid. !


    Above the seven-star demons, there are various palace lords, lords, commanders, etc. Anyone with the title of palace lord, commander, and lord has the strength that exceeds the seven-star demon. If the seven-star demons are the most peak existences among ordinary upper gods, then the palace master, commander, and lord are the most peak existences among the seven-star demons, and each of them has almost invincible strength!


    This is somewhat similar to the power rating of Evil Heaven.


    The lower gods, the middle gods, and the upper gods are the division of the cultivation realm, while the star level of the devil is the division of a person''s combat power!


    It is also a high-level god, but there is a huge difference in combat power. A weak high-level **** is vulnerable, and its combat power cannot even reach a one-star demon, while a powerful high-level **** is a seven-star demon, and even the level of the palace master. The existence of , but it is a weaker upper **** who can sweep through hundreds of millions...


    Under normal circumstances, only the upper gods can pass the demon task and obtain the devil medal. In other words, the star of the devil, in a sense, also represents the combat power level of a higher god.


    Of course, no matter how powerful the upper gods are, they still have weaknesses and may be defeated. Only when the upper gods are consummated can they be considered truly invincible existences. Their understanding of the law has been completely consummated, although because of the rules, they can no longer be Breaking through the cultivation base, they are trapped in the Great Perfection Realm, but their combat power is extremely terrifying. If they escape into the material plane, even the Lord God can''t help them.


    The great perfectionist is the end point of cultivation recognized by everyone!


    The highest realm that can be achieved in practice is the great consummation of the upper gods, and the main gods, masters, and supreme gods above can only make breakthroughs by refining the main godhead, and the supreme gods existed when the world was born. It is born from the birth of heaven and earth, and it is not a realm that can be achieved through cultivation.


    Zhang Yu and the dean''s clone walked towards Emperor Wing City in a hurry. Looking around, they saw a huge city made of purple ore standing on the ground, exuding a luxurious and ancient atmosphere. The city gate towering into the sky, the piles of purple ores seem to have been tempered by years, and they have long lost their luster and lubrication, but are mottled with stripes, giving people a sense of nobility that has accumulated over the years.


    It is hard to imagine how long history this Emperor Wing City has gone through!


    Looking at Emperor Wing City and this ancient land, Zhang Yu felt a sense of achievement in his heart: "This eighth-order True God Realm belongs to me!"


    No one dares to say which eighth-order True God Realm is his own private property, not even a legendary hero.


    Can Zhang Yu dare!


    Because this eighth-order True God Realm was conceived by him and is located in his dantian space!


    Here, he is absolutely invincible, and his will is above everything else!


    "This deity." Suddenly, the dean''s clone shouted through voice transmission.


    Zhang Yu regained his senses and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Dean''s clone turned towards the long queue next to him and said, "Would you like to queue?"


    With their ability, they can naturally enter Emperor Wing City without knowing it, just a teleport, but if you want to experience life, you can only queue up honestly. Of course, if they have the Devil''s Medal, or become a Bauhinia Army or a government soldier, they can have some privileges, and they can go through the city gate and enter the city directly without queuing or even paying the entrance fee.


    "What line? We don''t have the time to line up..." Zhang Yu seemed to have completely forgotten what he just said he wanted to experience life in hell, and he seemed to take it for granted.


    The corners of Dean''s clone''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Zhang Yu ignored the reaction of the dean''s clone, raised the soles of his feet, and said, "Follow me."


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Dean''s clone disappeared immediately.


    In the Ye Mu Pavilion, the largest restaurant in Emperor Wing City, Zhang Yu and the dean were sitting in a corner of the hall on the second floor, waiting for the little Er to serve the food, while looking out the window and talking through voice transmission.


    "In general, whether it is the four supreme **** planes, the seven element **** planes, or the material planes, although they are not comparable to the main universe, let alone the Hongmeng space, they are after all Panlong True God Realm. Part of it, except for the fragility of space, the rest are in line with the standards of the eighth-order True God Realm, for example, those who transcend the limit can break through to the True God Realm here, and those who are in the True God Realm can also perceive the law of time here..." The dean''s clone concluded: "And the Hongmeng space, in every aspect, fully meets the standards of the eighth-order True God Realm."


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly. After a period of exploration, he also learned more about Panlong True God Realm.


    "If the Panlong True God Realm is divided into two, then the Hongmeng space is the True God Realm, and the place outside the Hongmeng space is the pseudo-true God Realm. They are derived from the Hongmeng space and have some of the characteristics of the Hongmeng space." Zhang Yu said.


    Zhang Yu was quite satisfied with this result.


    While the two were talking, a high-ranking **** who looked in his thirties came over with the dishes, placed the dishes neatly on the table, and said with a smile, "Please take your time." After a pause, he Apologetically: "Our chefs are still cooking the subsequent dishes. I hope the guest can wait patiently for a while."


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly and said gently, "Okay, thank you."


    After the middle-aged left, Zhang Yu did not rush to enjoy the food, but said with a little emotion: "The strong people in the Escaping Realm can only act as the servants of the restaurant, doing the work of serving tea and water, the eighth-order True God Realm, sure enough Let people learn a lot!" Yemu Pavilion is the largest restaurant chain in Emperor Wing City and even Yemu Mansion, and it is an industry under the name of the palace owner. Compared with ordinary restaurants, the specifications are definitely higher, but other restaurants are not bad. , the upper **** servants are also everywhere, but the proportion is slightly lower.


    According to the level of cultivation in the Coiling Dragon World, the powerhouses in the Circling Realm are the upper gods, but the powerhouses in the Whirlwind Realm in the Wild World have a more comprehensive understanding of the laws, and their combat power is much stronger than that of the general upper gods. But in any case, these upper gods are barely called the powerhouses of the elusive state.


    "Here, the upper gods are worthless." The dean''s clone smiled and said: "Not to mention the entire **** plane, and even the entire Panlong True God Realm, in this Bauhinia Continent alone, the number of upper gods is probably more than the total population of the wilderness world. Many, the number of middle gods and lower gods is even an astronomical figure. It can only be said that the gold content of these upper gods, middle gods, and lower gods is too low... It is estimated that the Cang Qiong Academy will send a random student of the Escaping Realm over, and they will Those who can swept everyone under the great perfection of the upper god, even the great perfection of the upper **** may not be their opponent."


    You must know that the great perfection of the upper **** is an existence at the same level as the strongest, a special transition stage between the elusive state and the detachment state. Each student of the Cang Qiong Academy has the strength to leapfrog battles. Consummation powerhouses really might not be able to beat them.


    "These high-ranking gods, Kong has a cultivation realm, but the combat power is too poor." The dean''s clone is quite disdainful.


    In his opinion, only those six-star demons, seven-star demons, as well as those commanders, palace lords, and lords can be regarded as real upper gods, who can fight against the powerhouses in the elusive world in the wilderness, while the demons under the six-star , Even the ordinary powerhouses in the wild world can''t beat, some weaker upper gods, even the powerhouses in the wild world can''t beat.


    Zhang Yu smiled faintly: "No matter how valuable it is, it is also the upper god!"


    Dean''s clone opened his mouth, but he was speechless.


    Indeed, no matter what the gold content of these high-ranking gods, no matter how much water they have, they are still high-ranking gods after all, and they are on the same level as the swirling realm powerhouses in the wild world!


    And such a strong person, the whole **** is countless, and the huge number is enough to suffocate.


    "Perhaps in terms of top-level combat power, a single **** is far from comparable to the top seventh-order worlds such as the tomb of the gods, but in terms of low-end combat power, one **** is enough to completely destroy all the worlds that I have nurtured before!" Zhang Yushen He took a deep breath, his eyes were a little dignified, "All the seventh-order big worlds, plus all the small worlds, the number of powerhouses in the vortexing realm, the vortexing realm, and the vortexing realm combined are not as good as one hell. !"


    And **** is only one of the four supreme **** planes.


    The subsidiary universe where Hell is located is only one of the four subsidiary universes.


    There is also the main universe and Hongmeng space on it!


    It can be seen from here that Panlong True God Realm is terrifying.


    "If you think so, it''s really shocking." The dean''s clone nodded.


    Zhang Yu looked at the food on the table and said, "Forget it, let''s try the food from **** first, it looks pretty good."


    He is barely a senior foodie. He has a soft spot for food. Although he is not as fanatical as Ao Wuyan and Ao Xiaoran, he is more particular than the average person.


    The dean''s clone is also quite looking forward to it: "Yemu Pavilion''s signature dishes, as well as the special dishes of hell, we should not be disappointed!" In addition to these dishes on the table, there are dozens of dishes that have not been served in time. I can''t put it down on the table. Second, those dishes are the best of the best, it takes a lot of time to cook, and there are so many that it is difficult to bring them to the table in a short time.


    Zhang Yu picked up one of the dishes, sniffed lightly, and then carefully put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully. After a while, a satisfied smile appeared on his face: "It''s not bad, although the effect of eating is far from comparable to the medicinal diet, But its taste is even better! The ingredients and materials are very particular!"


    After gave a satisfactory evaluation, Zhang Yu no longer stopped, and began to feast on it.


    The dean''s clone has been doing boring training all the time, and there is almost no chance to touch food and other things. Now that he suddenly eats such delicious dishes, he also looks satisfied. He is even more intoxicated than Zhang Yu and falls into the temptation of food. extricate themselves. He didn''t even have time to speak, he just devoured the food on the table and was completely overwhelmed.


    worthy of being Zhang Yu''s avatar, as soon as he comes into contact with food, he can''t help himself.


    The appetite of the two of them is huge, as if there is a bottomless pit in their stomachs. The dishes on the table and the gourmet dishes served one after another were swallowed by them, but it did not affect their continued eating at all. It seems that as long as They are willing, even if there are hundreds or thousands of times more food, they can eat it.


    Such a gesture shocked the diners around him.


    Although Ye Mu Pavilion''s dishes are delicious, one''s eating appearance shouldn''t be so exaggerated, right?


    "Little Er!" Just after finishing a table, Zhang Yu immediately called the high-ranking servant, "According to the dishes I ordered just now, I will serve one more... No, three more!" He has been busy these years. It''s been a long time since I got my feet on the ground, and I said goodbye to food. Now that I''m in touch with food again, I can''t resist the charm of food.


    Soon, under the stunned gazes of the people around, Zhang Yu and Dean''s clone almost ate all the ingredients in Ye Mu Pavilion.


    "I''m sorry, guest, our restaurant has run out of ingredients. I''m sorry, we can no longer provide dishes." Until the chef of Yemu Pavilion came forward with the shopkeeper, he reluctantly stated that the ingredients in Yemu Pavilion were exhausted and could not be served. When it was time for the dishes, Zhang Yu and the dean''s clone stopped the crazy move of sweeping the food.


    Zhang Yu said with some regret: "Well, let''s stop here for this meal."


    "Thank you for your understanding!" The shopkeeper was polite and courteous to Zhang Yu and the dean''s clone, "Sincerely 12 billion ink stones!"


    Ink stone, the universal currency of hell, is stained with the breath of the Lord God, and no one can imitate it.


    12 billion ink stones, almost enough to buy ten houses in Emperor Wing City!


    The people around only noticed Zhang Yu and the dean''s clone madly scavenging the food, but they didn''t notice what they were eating. When they heard it, they couldn''t help but widen their eyes. God, how many fine products did this guy order? The dishes and signature dishes have eaten a total of 12 billion ink stones, which is equivalent to eating ten houses in Emperor Wing City!


    "Uh..." Dean''s clone was stagnant, he couldn''t help but look at Zhang Yu, and carefully voiced: "Prince, do you have ink stone?"


    A true **** realm powerhouse, a creator of the Panlong real **** realm, has been reduced to the point of eating an overlord''s meal?


    Zhang Yu put on a calm and composed look, but answered with a clear voice transmission: "No!"

 Chapter 964： Seven star demon?

    Chapter 964 Seven-star demon?


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, the corners of the dean''s clone twitched. Now that''s it, the stigma of eating overlord''s meal can''t be escaped.


    Zhang Yu seemed very calm. He glanced at the shopkeeper and asked, "I came out in a hurry today, and I didn''t bring Mo Shi, do you accept treasure as a mortgage?"


    The shopkeeper was startled, but then said, "Of course."


    He has been the shopkeeper of Ye Muge branch for millions of years. What kind of situation has he never encountered?


    Some customers don''t have ink stones and pledge their treasures. Although this is not common in Yemu Pavilion, it also happens occasionally.


    What''s more, some people who don''t know Ye Mu Pavilion''s background still want to eat Bawang meal.


    But they didn''t think about it, Ye Mu Pavilion was named after Ye Mu, how could the background be so simple?


    If you have to say what is the difference between Zhang Yu and the previous customers, it can only be said that Zhang Yu is too good to eat. He ate 12 billion ink stones in a simple meal, and almost completely emptied Ye Mu Pavilion!


    You must know that ordinary houses in Emperor Wing City start at tens of millions of graphite stones, and the cheapest one is nearly 10 million ink stones.


    And 12 billion inkstones are enough to buy ten luxurious mansions in the most prosperous areas!


    If it is an ordinary house, 12 billion inkstones can buy two or three hundred units!


    This is a huge fortune for a six-star demon, and even a seven-star demon will probably be moved.


    The shopkeeper secretly glanced at Zhang Yu. He didn''t have the Devil''s Medal, so he shouldn''t be a very powerful person.


    He is very suspicious, can this seemingly ordinary young man really afford 12 billion inkstones?


    However, even if Zhang Yu couldn''t afford 12 billion inkstones, the shopkeeper would not worry at all. The big deal was to arrest Zhang Yu directly and work for Yemu Pavilion to pay off his debts. If ten thousand years are not over, then work for a million years, and you will have eternal life anyway, so you don''t have to worry about old age and death in the middle.


    At present, there are just a few people working and paying off debts in Ye Mu Pavilion, and each of them is a high-level god.


    The surrounding diners also looked at Zhang Yu and the dean''s clone with great interest. They were very curious whether this young man could afford the meal.


    "Shouldn''t we meet another guy who wants to eat Bawang''s meal?" Everyone gloated.


    Dare to eat Bawang''s meal at Yemu Pavilion, that''s not ordinary stupidity!


    Anyone who has been in **** for a while, knows who the characters behind Yemu Pavilion are. Even the city lord of Emperor Wing City would not dare to go wild in Yemu Pavilion. Only those who have just come from the material plane have not yet figured out. Only a rookie in **** can do such a stupid thing.


    Under the slightly mocking eyes of everyone, Zhang Yu turned his palm over, and a thick black heavy sword appeared in his hand. Strangely, they felt a faint sense of danger.


    Zhang Yu put the epee directly on the table and smiled: "Although I don''t know the specific value of this sword, but thinking about it, it should be far more than the cost of this meal. It should be more than enough to use as a mortgage, right?"


    When the shopkeeper first saw the epee, he thought it was an ordinary epee, maybe not even a divine weapon.


    But he faintly felt a throbbing in his soul, and his expression became solemn. He carefully picked up the epee and checked it carefully.


    However, no matter how he checked, he could not see the extraordinaryness of the epee, and he could not even feel the slightest power, as if it was just an ordinary epee smelted from ordinary iron. Missed? This epee is not a treasure, but an ordinary epee?


    "Oh, by the way, I sealed the power of the epee." Zhang Yu reminded: "Its power is too strong, and ordinary upper gods can''t control it at all, so I sealed its power, only Only the seven-star demon can barely activate the power of the epee and unlock the seal of the epee, so you''d better find a more powerful expert, or find a seven-star demon for appraisal."


    Naturally, Zhang Yu wouldn''t show shame with junk. There is no doubt that this epee is a real treasure. At least, in the eyes of ordinary people, the epee is definitely a treasure, because it is a seventh-grade enchanting artifact. Three-pattern enchanting artifact!


    According to the level of Panlong True God Realm, this epee is definitely not weaker than the supreme artifact!


    In hell, artifacts are divided into low-level artifacts, middle-rank artifacts, and upper-rank artifacts. On top of these, there are main artifacts and supreme artifacts.


    The supreme artifact is recognized as the strongest weapon!


    That is a weapon that even the main gods and rulers have to **** wildly. Ordinary gods, and even high-level gods with great perfection, are not qualified to meddle in the supreme artifact!


    Every time the supreme artifact is born, it will cause a frantic fight in all planes, and even the main gods will fall for this reason, which shows how powerful and attractive it is.


    It''s no wonder that Zhang Yu would seal its power. If Zhang Yu didn''t do this, I am afraid that in minutes, the gods and masters of the gods would be attracted, and the entire **** and even the entire Panlong True God Realm would be turned upside down.


    "That''s it?" The diners around couldn''t help but pouted, and a trace of disdain appeared at the corners of their mouths.


    Although they inexplicably felt that this heavy sword was a bit extraordinary, it would be too exaggerated to say that it was so powerful that even the upper gods could not control it. Could it be the legendary supreme artifact? Taking a step back, even if this thing is really the main artifact or even the supreme artifact, who would be willing to use it as a mortgage for a meal?


    Although 12 billion ink stones are a lot, it is not a small amount for the Seven Star Demons, but it is far less than the slightest fur of the main artifact!


    The shopkeeper also felt that Zhang Yu was here to entertain him, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    If according to Zhang Yu''s words, he can easily release a seal that requires a seven-star devil to lift, doesn''t that mean that he is at least a seven-star devil?


    is it possible?


    Although the Ye Shogunate was vast, the number of seven-star demons was very limited. The shopkeeper, as the shopkeeper of the Yemu Pavilion branch, might not know the seven-star demons from other places, but he knew all the seven-star demons within the Ye Shogunate. Which obviously does not include Zhang Yu.


    Unless, Zhang Yu is a new seven-star demon!


    But the problem is, he didn''t see Zhang Yu wearing the devil medal!


    "The seven-star demon is almost standing at the top of the pyramid of hell. There is only one seven-star demon in the entire Emperor Wing City, and that is the Lord of the City!" The shopkeeper frowned and said to Zhang Yu, "If you change a store, maybe they will pay any price. , I can''t even invite a seven-star demon, but our Yemu Pavilion is different, Yemu Pavilion is the property under the name of the palace lord, and the palace lord also has several seven-star demons working for it."


    His expression gradually became serious, and he reminded: "You''d better think carefully. If we really invite a seven-star demon and prove that you are lying, the consequences will be very serious!"


    Seven-star demons are high above and have a high status. If you want to invite anyone, you have to pay a huge price.


    The words of the shopkeeper are more a warning than a reminder.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said indifferently: "Okay, hurry up. My time is precious."


    If he forces to go, who can stop him?


    It¡¯s just that money for meals is justified. As a dean, he can¡¯t deliberately default on his debts, right?


    If this is spread out, will he still need the image of the dean?


    The shopkeeper took a deep look at Zhang Yu, and he would not offend Zhang Yu easily until he found out Zhang Yu''s situation. After all, he represented not only himself, but also Yemu Pavilion and the interests of the Palace Master. , if Zhang Yu is really a seven-star demon, or even a more powerful existence, then once he offends Zhang Yu, the consequences are definitely not something he can afford.


    "Okay, we''ll send a message here and invite a seven-star devil over here, I hope you don''t regret it," the shopkeeper said.


    At this moment, a hearty laughter came from the stairwell: "Erdo, what happened to invite a seven-star demon over?"


    Erdo is the name of the shopkeeper of the Yemu Pavilion branch.


    Hearing the hearty voice, the diners in the hall, including Erdo, all cast their gazes towards the stairwell.


    The next moment, everyone bowed respectfully to the man and shouted excitedly, "Lord City Lord!"


    The person here is the Lord of Emperor Wing City, Stuart!


    Of course, Stuart is only the title of the city lord''s seven-star demon. No one knows his real name, and maybe he doesn''t even remember it. After all, he has been the city lord of Emperor Wing City for hundreds of millions of years. How many people remember?


    Everyone bowed their heads slightly, and their eyes were full of admiration and excitement. This city lord is a genuine seven-star demon, the most powerful existence in the entire Emperor Wing City, and one of the group of people standing at the peak of hell. Although its strength is not comparable to that of the Palace Master, it will not be too much worse.


    People like , many people never see each other in a lifetime, they can only spend ink stones to see some pictures, to admire the heroic face of the Lord of the City.


    Now, how can they not be excited when they meet the Lord of the City?


    Except for a very few high-level gods such as Erdo, the rest of them were a little dizzy with excitement and looked like they were worshiping.


    Stuart, the city lord of Emperor Wing City, waved his hands to everyone with an amiable look, he smiled, turned to look at Erdo, and asked, "Erdo, I just heard that you wanted to invite A seven-star demon came over, just right, I am also a seven-star demon, if you have anything, please tell me, if it is not a particularly difficult thing to do, I can help."


    Erdo is just a three-star demon. Although he is more powerful than most of the upper gods, in the eyes of the real powerhouse, he is still not on the table.


    The reason why Stuart was kind to him was mainly because of the face of the palace master behind Ye Mu Pavilion.


    Of course Erdo understood this, so he was very respectful to Stuart and did not climb up the pole because of Stuart''s politeness. However, since the Lord of the City was willing to help, it saved him a lot of trouble. There is no need to call again, let a seven-star demon lord come all the way from the palace master.


    Erdo didn''t dare to hide it, so he repeated everything that happened just now and what Zhang Yu had already said.


    After finished the description, he said: "If Lord City Lord doesn''t mind, the villain asks Lord City Lord to help identify this heavy sword!"


    Stuart did not rush to pick up the epee, but turned his eyes to Zhang Yu with a hint of scrutiny.


    But then, he frowned slightly, because he couldn''t see through Zhang Yu!


    Can''t see through at all!


    "Is it wearing some special artifact, or is it so profound that I can''t even see it through?" Stuart raised his eyebrows. His originally lazy eyes became a little sharper, as if a lion had woken up. For a moment, everyone around felt a trace of invisible oppression, and their breathing stopped for a while.


    Zhang Yu smiled without dodging, and looked at Stuart with a calm look.


    "Haha, interesting." Stuart became interested.


    He gave Zhang Yu a slight nod as a greeting, and then turned his attention to the heavy sword on the table.

 Chapter 965： Lord God?

    Chapter 965 Lord God?


    At first glance, Stewart only felt that the epee was very ordinary, like a piece of ordinary iron, with nothing special.


    He couldn''t help frowning: "Fan Tie?"


    No, it''s weird!


    You must know that the gravity, aura, etc. of **** are far superior to those material planes. Even a piece of ordinary soil is much harder than mortal iron. How could mortal iron exist?


    Even the mortal iron brought from the material plane will gradually change after being subjected to the strong gravity of hell, and it is impossible to maintain its original characteristics.


    But now, the heavy sword gave him the same feeling as the mortal metal of the material plane.


    However, the more this is the case, the more it proves that this epee is not ordinary!


    He raised his head and glanced at Zhang Yu, intending to see something from Zhang Yu''s eyes, but to his disappointment, Zhang Yu always had a smile on his face, calm and calm, like an abyss, unable to see through at all.


    Stuart''s expression became serious, and he looked at the heavy sword again, and his face became solemn.


    "Sir City Lord." The shopkeeper Erdo couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Could it be that this epee really has something extraordinary?"


    "What''s so special about this epee, I haven''t found it yet, but I''m sure it''s definitely not an ordinary epee." Stewart said: "If it were an ordinary epee, how could it withstand the gravity of hell?"


    Hearing what Stuart said, Erdo reacted, and his expression became a little dignified.


    The surrounding diners also noticed the strangeness of this epee.


    "Interesting." Stuart laughed, "I''ve been in **** for hundreds of millions of years, what kind of weapon have I never seen? Even the legendary main artifact, I''ve been fortunate enough to have seen it a few times, and even felt it up close. Wei Neng, but this heavy sword, I can''t see through it..."


    Everyone was a little surprised: "Even Lord City Master, you can''t see the details of this heavy sword?"


    "Haha, although I am a seven-star demon, I am not omnipotent. Hell is so big and there are so many strange people and strange things. Even if I can''t identify this heavy sword, it is not a strange thing." Stuart laughed and didn''t care. His own image of Yingwei was damaged.


    Of course, he hasn''t tried to infuse divine power, and it''s too early to say that he can''t identify it.


    can only say that with his eyesight alone, he cannot identify this heavy sword.


    "I don''t care how extraordinary this epee is, I only hope that its value can be worth 12 billion inkstones." Erdo muttered to himself, "If the city owner can''t identify it, he can only The Palace Master, please come forward..."


    It is a huge sum of 12 billion inkstones, and Erdo himself can''t be the master.


    Stewart didn''t pay attention to Erdo''s reaction. He looked at the epee for a long time, but he didn''t have the slightest clue.


    After about a dozen breaths, he slowly raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu: "Can I try the sword?"


    Zhang Yu made a ''please'' gesture and said with a smile, "Please!"


    Stuart nodded, and with Zhang Yu''s agreement, he had no scruples, and was about to take the epee in his hand.


    To his surprise, this seemingly heavy epee was unexpectedly light, as if it had no weight at all, and was not worthy of the title of epee at all.


    Even so, Stewart still dared not despise this epee, because the weight of this epee was too strange and extremely abnormal.


    Stuart''s expression became more serious, he let out a sigh of relief, slowly mobilized his divine power, and poured it into the epee.


    Everyone around held their breath, with a hint of anticipation and curiosity in their eyes.


    After a while, Stuart frowned deeply. As he continued to inject divine power, the epee did not respond, as if sinking into the sea, without a little fluctuation, as if his divine power had been swallowed up out of thin air.


    "What a weird epee!" Stewart couldn''t help but be vigilant in his heart. Unknown things often represent danger, and it is easy to make people afraid. Although Stewart is brave and artful, he is still sceptical in the face of this mysterious and unknown epee. A bit wary.


    He became more and more certain that this was by no means an ordinary heavy sword, let alone some mundane metal.


    You must know that he is a seven-star demon, one of the most powerful people among the upper gods. How can ordinary metals and ordinary heavy swords withstand his divine power?


    If this epee was really just an ordinary thing, I am afraid it would have been blown up by the divine power he poured into it.


    Stewart concentrated and gradually increased the input of divine power. Soon, his divine power input speed was almost approaching the maximum input capacity.


    However, the heavy sword still did not respond at all.


    "At least it''s a high-ranking artifact, a high-ranking artifact at the peak!" Stewart couldn''t help but feel a little excited. If he could withstand 80% of his divine power input speed, he could be called a high-ranking high-ranking artifact. Such a high-ranking artifact is second only to value. The main artifact is a weapon that many seven-star demons are satisfied with, and can maximize their combat power, while the palace lord, lord, the powerhouse of this level, and the high-ranking gods of the Great Perfection are more powerful. the main artifact.


    In short, the value of this epee is absolutely amazing!


    Even Stewart himself spent hundreds of millions of years of time and effort, using divine power to nurture day and night, to nurture the peak high-level artifact he currently uses.


    "Unexpectedly, I came to Yemu Pavilion on a whim to have a meal, and I could encounter an artifact of such quality!" Stewart was already thinking about what method to use to get this epee.


    Although he already has a peak high-ranking artifact that he has nurtured, no one will be too much of this kind of thing.


    After all, if his own high-level artifact is damaged in battle, he can completely replace it with this epee!


    While thinking about it, Stuart did not stop inputting divine power, but continued to input divine power. He wanted to see where the limit of this high-level divine weapon was: "What a strong seal, I almost tried my best, and I haven''t broken the seal yet! This seal is probably the masterpiece of a seven-star demon or even a master at the palace master level! Only such a master can breed such a powerful high-level artifact!" He was sure that the person who gave birth to this heavy sword had the strength Absolutely no less than him.


    Different upper-level artifacts have a huge difference in power, and may even be a hundred times different.


    A high-level artifact of the peak can often be worth 10,000 times that of an ordinary high-level artifact, or even higher!


    Suddenly¡­


    When Stewart''s divine power transmission speed reached the maximum, the epee, which had never moved, trembled slightly, and issued a crisp sword sound. The shallow seal, under the constant impact of its divine power, faintly appeared. A slight loosening, the surface of the sword body, a layer of white halo, like a mask, suddenly appeared an invisible crack.


    "Finally breaking the seal!" Stuart was delighted.


    The power of the seal was stronger than he imagined, and it was not until he poured all his divine power into it for a long time that he could barely break the seal.


    However, after spending so much divine power, it was finally not in vain!


    A thought popped into his mind, no matter what method he uses, he must get this epee!


    Just from the power of this seal, it can be seen that this epee is only stronger or weaker than the peak high-ranking artifact he bred himself!


    However, his thought had just surfaced, and a terrifying might suddenly erupted in that epee!


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying coercion, centered on the epee, radiated in all directions.


    Stuart was unprepared and bore the brunt of the shock. He was hit by that terrifying pressure and flew backwards, smashed through the wall of the restaurant, and flew out of the street.


    The surrounding people also seemed to be impacted by an invisible force, and they all fell behind them.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yu seems to have been prepared. After the coercion broke out, he sealed the epee again before the coercion could be completely spread.


    "Hey..." There was a cracking sound from outside the window.


    Stuart, who had just been hit and flew far away, flew back in an instant and came to the hall again.


    I saw him look at the epee on the table with a shocked expression, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva: "Guru."


    The surrounding diners also didn''t care to appreciate Stuart''s embarrassed appearance, all of them stared at the heavy sword, breathing heavily.


    With just one pressure, a seven-star demon was blasted and flew out. What kind of weapon is this?


    Almost in an instant, a thought popped into everyone''s mind: "The main artifact!"


    Only the legendary main artifact, the main artifact that has not been refined, has such a terrifying power. The most important thing is that the power that erupted in an instant just now is exactly the same as the main divine power.


    Everyone''s eyes became hot, even in front of Stewart, the seven-star demon, many people couldn''t hide the greed in their eyes.


    The main artifact is a weapon conceived by the main god, and it is thousands of times more precious than the power of the main god. Even the main **** has to spend a long time and a lot of effort to breed weapons of this level. Only the main **** Only the most admired messengers, or those who have made great contributions, may be rewarded with the main artifact.


    Stuart almost subconsciously rushed towards the epee.


    But before he could get close, Erdo shouted loudly: "Lord City Lord!"


    Stuart stopped and looked at Erdo.


    "Sir City Lord, this heavy sword is a treasure mortgaged to us by the guests of Yemu Pavilion, and belongs to Yemu Pavilion." Facing Stuart''s slightly aggressive gaze, Erdo said bravely, "Sir City Lord. Help us identify the value of the heavy sword, we will report it to the Palace Master, and I believe that the Palace Master will definitely reward you, the City Master."


    "Lord Palace Master..." Stuart frowned, with a hint of hesitation in his eyes.


    Strictly speaking, the powerhouses with titles such as palace masters, commanders, and lords actually belong to the seven-star demons, but they are slightly stronger than the average seven-star demons. Most palace owners may not be able to achieve an overwhelming advantage.


    The really powerful palace masters, leaders, etc. all have a unified identity, that is... the messenger of the Lord God!


    Most of the top palace masters, commanders, etc. are actually serving the Lord God. Although there are exceptions, there are only a handful of them.


    The palace lord of Yemu Mansion is naturally powerful, but he is by no means the messenger of the main god, nor is he a special kind. Although Stuart is not an opponent, he is not powerless to fight back.


    Taking a deep breath, Stuart calmed down and calculated silently in his heart: "The difference in strength between me and the Palace Master is not big. If I get this master artifact, the combat power will be greatly improved, even the Palace Master may not necessarily be the same. will be my opponent!"


    I can''t tell, when the time comes, the head of Yemu Mansion will have to be replaced by someone else!


    If he knew that the epee was not the main artifact, but a more powerful supreme artifact, then he might not even think about it, so he just grabbed it.


    Erdo has been observing Stuart''s reaction, and seeing Stuart''s eyes narrowed slightly, he groaned in his heart: "Oops!"


    He never imagined that Stuart would be so bold that he could not even hold back the name of the Palace Master.


    Just when he was sweating profusely, Zhang Yu''s fluttering voice sounded in the hall: "Hey, I said, after identifying for so long, should I tell the result? How about this sword, it''s worth this meal Money? I don''t want to spread the stigma of eating Bawang''s meal in the future..."


    After a while, everyone''s eyes turned to Zhang Yu.


    Even Stewart turned his attention away from the epee and looked at Zhang Yu.


    What is the origin of this mysterious young man?


    A main artifact whose value is comparable to that of a city, was brought out so arrogantly, and it was only worth a meal?


    Everyone dared not think about it.


    Stewart couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva, his voice trembling: "Lord God?"

 Chapter 966： surrender

    Chapter 966 Surrender


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal and smiled lightly: "Master God? Just take it."


    He is not the main god, but more powerful than the main god.


    In front of him, the master is like an ant.


    But for ordinary people, the Lord God is already an unattainable existence.


    Stuart was a little dumbfounded, what does "just take it"?


    Really?


    Stewart was a little tangled in his heart, and his face was also changing.


    "Who is that, Erdo, right?" Zhang Yucai ignored Stewart. He looked at Erdo, the shopkeeper, and said with a light smile, "Is this heavy sword enough for the meal?"


    Hearing the words, Erdo hurriedly said: "Enough, enough."


    His voice trembled a little, and his attitude towards Zhang Yu was also extremely respectful.


    Although he is not sure of Zhang Yu''s true identity, he can be sure that the young man in front of him is definitely not someone he can provoke.


    Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction: "Very good. In this way, this heavy sword belongs to you."


    After saying that, he was about to leave with the Dean clone.


    Stuart was a little afraid of Zhang Yu, and a little unwilling. Seeing that Zhang Yu seemed to be about to leave, he hesitated.


    However, before he could speak, Zhang Yu stopped again and said to him, "By the way, you are the city lord of Emperor Wing City, right? I paid Ye Muge that heavy sword, do you understand what I mean?"


    Stuart''s heart sank, raised his head, and met Zhang Yu''s deep eyes, he felt an inexplicable palpitation.


    The eyes of everyone around him immediately focused on Stewart.


    Stewart was silent, he was really unwilling to let him just give up the main artifact!


    But Zhang Yu is too mysterious, which makes him very afraid and dare not offend easily.


    "Well?" Seeing that Stuart did not respond, Zhang Yu frowned slightly, and a ray of coercion instantly enveloped Stuart.


    The next moment, Stewart was like being crushed by a grinding disc, and his body exploded directly, without any resistance.


    In just a split second, the body he exploded quickly reorganized and grew into a body again, but his divine power was reduced by half and his breath was much weaker, as if he had just experienced a life-and-death battle.


    The law of life!


    This Stuart is actually a seven-star demon who is good at the law of life!


    This is quite rare in hell.


    I saw his face pale and sweating profusely, looking at Zhang Yu, full of fear.


    Lord God!


    After that moment of coercion, Stuart completely determined Zhang Yu''s identity.


    That kind of will power can be said to be exclusive to the Lord God.


    Although the upper **** Dzogchen also has a trace of will power, it is too far from the main god, and the terrifying will power just now, like crushing ants, crushed him easily, the upper **** Dzogchen will never be so easy to do.


    "This time it''s just a simple lesson." Zhang Yu restrained his smile and said lightly: "If you are stubborn, I don''t mind erasing a seven-star demon."


    Stewart was in a state of amnesty and trembled: "Thank you Lord God for your forgiveness!"


    Everyone around was dumbfounded, their eyes widened, and they held their breath, not daring to make the slightest sound.


    That is the Lord God!


    The main **** above!


    In hell, there are five continents and two oceans. These are controlled by seven monarchs, which are what people in **** call the seven monarchs of hell.


    And the seven monarchs of **** are also the seven main gods who practice the rules of destruction!


    I just don''t know, which great incarnation of the Lord God is the young man in front of him?


    The main **** is disguised, and no one can see through it. Therefore, although Zhang Yu does not match the appearance of any main god, no one doubts his identity.


    Zhang Yu was too lazy to correct Stewart''s name, he turned his eyes to Erdo and said, "Okay, trouble, I have solved it for you, our transaction is over."


    "Thank you, the great Lord God!" Erdo''s eyes were frantic, and there was a hint of reverence in his tone.


    "By the way, let me remind you that this heavy sword is not an ordinary master artifact." Zhang Yu took a deep look at Erdo and said, "Even your palace master may not be able to control it. Only the master god, Only then can it fully exert its power!"


    This is the supreme artifact, and it is the most supreme artifact, the most powerful weapon in the history of Panlong True God Realm, even an ordinary Lord God, holding this heavy sword, can still compete with the Lord, and may even threaten the supreme God''s safety.


    Therefore, this epee can only reflect its true value in the hands of the Lord God.


    If it was obtained by the palace lord, but he did not pay attention, then it would undoubtedly be a waste of its value.


    "The Palace Master can''t control it?" Everyone was shocked.


    They have already recognized Zhang Yu''s identity as the Lord of God, and naturally they will not doubt Zhang Yu''s words.


    Because of this, they were so shocked.


    Erdo couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. For some reason, he suddenly thought of an ancient legend, and his voice trembled: "Could it be... this, this is the legendary supreme artifact?"


    The legendary supreme artifact that drives the main gods and rulers crazy?


    "Unexpectedly, your strength is not very good, but your knowledge is not shallow." Zhang Yu was a little surprised, and then smiled lightly, "This heavy sword, I call it the seventh-grade enchanting artifact, but its other name is indeed the supreme artifact, and It is the most supreme artifact."


    Time seemed to stop, and everyone seemed to be petrified.


    Stewart even felt that his blood was boiling, and there was a hint of madness in his eyes: "The supreme artifact is actually the legendary supreme artifact!"


    However, when he thought of Zhang Yu''s identity, Stuart felt like he had been splashed with cold water, and his heart suddenly became half cold.


    Even if he ate the guts of a leopard, he would not dare to **** the things of a main god, even if it no longer belongs to the main god...


    "Haha... I''ve finished what I have to say, and that''s all. As for this heavy sword, you can decide what to do with it, I don''t care." Zhang Yu laughed, then turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Great Lord God!" At this moment, Stuart shouted anxiously.


    Zhang Yu looked at Stuart, his eyes were indifferent, as if he had no emotion at all.


    Stuart''s heart trembled, but he said bravely: "Great Lord God! I, Stewart, hope to be your messenger and serve you, I swear, I will always be loyal to you!"


    The people around didn''t feel ashamed of Stewart at all, but rather envied Stewart.


    The messenger of the Lord God, not everyone is qualified to be!


    Only the seven-star demons, as well as the various palace masters and commander-level powerhouses, can barely enter the eyes of the Lord God!


    "Oh?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect Stuart to be so straightforward and courageous, "Do you want to be my messenger?"


    "Yes!" Stewart bent over, looking respectful and pious.


    A main **** who does not take the supreme artifact in his eyes is definitely not ordinary. After all, even the rulers cannot ignore the existence of the supreme artifact.


    He even suspected that this mysterious young man was an illusion of the legendary supreme god.


    In short, following such a master **** will never humiliate his Stuart identity.


    Zhang Yu laughed and said with great interest: "You don''t even know my identity, so you are so eager to show your loyalty, don''t you think it''s a bit hasty?"


    "I know you are the main god, the great main god, that''s enough." Stewart still maintained a respectful and humble look.


    Zhang Yu smiled but not: "Then if I tell you, I''m not the main god?"


    Stuart stopped for a while, raised his head to look at Zhang Yu, then quickly lowered his head again, gritted his teeth, and said, "Even so, I am willing to follow you around and serve you!"


    "Did you see, my charm seems to be not small! I conquered a seven-star demon casually!" Zhang Yu said to the dean''s clone with a smile.


    Dean''s clone rolled his eyes, all fools knew what Stewart was drawing, so Zhang Yu pretended not to know.


    Zhang Yu looked at Stuart and smiled lightly: "I have to say, you have a good eye, but I''m sorry, I can''t accept you as a messenger."


    "Why?" Stewart''s expression froze for a while.


    "Because I don''t need any messengers." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Even if I really need messengers, the mere seven-star demons are probably not enough..."


    He is not the Lord God. The messengers of the Lord God have the strength of the seven-star demon, so why should his messengers have the power of the Supreme God?


    The dean of the dignified Cangqiong Academy, the greatest existence in the heavens and the world, requires the messenger''s cultivation to reach the transcendence, isn''t it too much?


    Stewart''s body stiffened, a little unacceptable.


    "But... the other main **** messengers are also seven-star demons!" Stewart said with a bit of reluctance, "Those palace masters and commanders have their own titles, but in essence, they are only seven-star demons. Some people may not even be my opponents!"


    If he fights a fight, he may not be able to obtain the title of Palace Lord and Commander.


    Therefore, Zhang Yu was so decisively rejected, and he was quite unconvinced.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "The palace lord and the commander are not enough. If I want to recruit envoys, at least the upper gods must start with great success."


    He did not directly speak of the supreme god, he was already very low-key.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around was dumbfounded, recruiting the upper **** Dzogchen as the messenger? is it possible?


    You must know that every high-ranking **** of great perfection is an extremely proud existence!


    They comprehend a law to the perfect state, cultivate to the end of their practice, stand at the top of the pyramid and overlook the world.


    Even if it is the main god, they are a little despised in their hearts, because all the main gods rely on refining the main godhead to become the main god. In terms of law perception, almost no main **** can compare to the superior gods. Great perfection powerhouse, even if there is, then It is also a very unique main god, which can be described as rare.


    To become the main god, you need luck against the sky, and to become a superior god, you need great perseverance and unparalleled talent!


    "The Great Consummation of the Upper God..." Stuart''s mouth twitched slightly. If he really reached the Great Perfection of the Upper God, why should he follow the Lord God?


    Those upper gods are consummate, which one is not arrogant, even if it is the order of the main god, they have to look at their mood and choose whether to obey or not. If they are in a bad mood, they don''t even bother to take care of the Lord God.


    Although the strength of the superior **** Dzogchen is far less than that of the main god, they are all arrogant and unruly, and they are harder to serve than the main god.


    However, to refute the Lord God? Stewart obviously doesn''t have the courage!


    He was silent for a while, then lowered his head deeply, and said in a low voice: "Great Lord God, Stuart does not seek to be your messenger, but only wishes to follow you around and serve you, even if he sacrifices his life, he will have no regrets or regrets! "He lowered his requirements, as long as he followed Zhang Yu, he would be satisfied.


    If it were another main god, he would at least ask to be a messenger, but facing Zhang Yu, he lowered his bottom line.


    His intuition told him that the mysterious young man in front of him was by no means an ordinary Lord God!


    No major **** would treat the supreme artifact like this!


    Just based on this, it is worth his gamble!


    Of course Zhang Yu knew Stewart''s intentions, he took a deep look at Stewart, and then smiled: "Well, although I don''t need an envoy, I don''t mind temporarily accepting a handyman, if you want, just try it. I don''t mind giving you a weapon if it''s done to my satisfaction."


    Stuart''s eyes lit up, then he restrained the excitement in his heart and said respectfully: "Thank you Lord God!"

 Chapter 967： Go to the Material Plane

    Chapter 967 Go to the Material Plane


    "My name is Zhang Yu." Zhang Yu smiled indifferently: "You can call me... Dean!"


    Stuart was startled, then lowered his head and shouted respectfully, "Lord Dean!"


    The command of the Lord God, although he cannot understand it, he will implement it without compromise.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the Lord God, the title of the dean has some special meaning.


    "Okay, Stewart, you prepare first. Next, I will go to a material plane." Zhang Yu said.


    Stewart said respectfully: "Great Lord...Lord Dean, I don''t need to prepare anything, I can leave at any time."


    But soon, Stewart seemed to realize what the problem was, and said doubtfully: "Please forgive the villain, the villain remembers that the Lord God doesn''t seem to be able to enter the material plane, right?"


    The power of the Lord God is too strong, and the Material Plane cannot carry the power of the Lord God at all. Once the Lord God enters the Material Plane, it will cause the Material Plane to collapse and be destroyed.


    If that is the case, the Lord God will naturally not care about the birth and death of a material plane.


    But the problem is, if the power of the Lord God can cause the destruction of the Material Plane, it will be punished by the Supreme God, and that punishment cannot be borne by any Lord God, or even the Sovereign.


    The main body of the main **** cannot descend to the material plane. This is an iron rule recognized by the entire Panlong True God Realm.


    There are only two ways for the main **** to interfere with the material plane. One is to project a avatar, which is roughly equivalent to the strength of the superior god, and use the avatar to enter the material plane. The other method is to find a container. The clergyman, and then cast a ray of consciousness, possessing the clergyman, in order to achieve the purpose of coming.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "The rules set by the Supreme God cannot restrain me."


    The reason why the power of the main **** can cause the material plane to collapse is because these main gods have become the main gods by refining the main godhead. They cannot perfectly control their own breath and power. However, Zhang Yu is different, he is the true **** of Panlong. The creator of the world, naturally does not have to worry about the leakage of power, causing the destruction of the material plane.


    The most important thing is that his will prevails over everything, and the supreme **** cannot help him.


    Although the supreme gods have the power to transcend the upper realm, they are not some kind of life in essence, but the incarnation of rules, somewhat similar to the way of heaven, but slightly different from the way of heaven.


    Stuart looked at Zhang Yu in shock.


    The Supreme God is the supreme existence recognized by all people. It is above all living beings and controls the operation of countless planes. They are the incarnation of rules. They have no life, no feelings, no love and hate, just like machines, but they are. However, his strength is absolutely invincible, representing the rules themselves. He really can''t believe that there are people in the world who are not bound by the supreme god.


    Even if this person is the main god!


    Looking at Stuart''s shocked appearance, Zhang Yu laughed, not too lazy to explain anything, and said, "Let''s go."


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s figure flashed, and then he appeared out of the window out of thin air, standing in the void.


    Dean''s clone teleported and appeared beside Zhang Yu.


    Everyone in the hall of Ye Muge bowed down in unison, and said respectfully, "Respectfully send the Lord God!"


    Stuart took a deep breath, stepped on the soles of his feet lightly, his body turned into a streamer, flickered slightly, and flew out of Ye Mu Pavilion.


    After a few breaths, the three flew out of Emperor Wing City. Some soldiers saw them, but did not stop them, because the soldiers saw Stuart, who was the great Emperor Wing City Lord.


    "Lord Dean, I don''t know which material plane is the destination of our trip?" Stuart asked curiously.


    Zhang Yu glanced at him and said lightly, "You have a lot of questions."


    Stuart was sweating coldly for a while, and said in a panic, "I''m sorry, Lord Dean!"


    Seeing his trembling look, Zhang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head secretly, and then said, "It''s okay to tell you, the destination of our trip is the Yulan Continent."


    Stuart breathed a sigh of relief, the so-called companion of the king is like a tiger, and Zhang Yu''s unhappy expression can scare him into cardiac arrest.


    "Magnolia Continent." Stewart thought for a while and said, "I remember this plane. Many years ago, this plane had a tragic battle of gods. Countless demons and leaders were buried in this plane. Among them, the most famous It is a famous purple blood demon, a top-level seven-star demon, legend has it that there is a treasure of the main **** buried in that plane, and there is even the existence of the main artifact."


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly: "Yes, we are going to that Yulan Continent."


    The Magnolia Continent plane is very famous in hell. The powerful upper gods and even the main gods all know the existence of the Magnolia Continent.


    Stuart can know the Magnolia Continent plane, and it also proves that he has a strong strength, because only those who stand at the top of the pyramids of the major planes are qualified to contact the secrets of the Magnolia Continent plane.


    Although Stuart was very curious about the purpose of Zhang Yu going to the Yulan Continent plane, after the lesson just now, he dared not speak again.


    "Let''s go, go to Tie Dao Gorge first." Zhang Yu said.


    Iron Sword Gorge is located in the Blood Peak Continent, one of the five continents of hell, and it is hundreds of millions of miles away from the Bauhinia Continent where they are at this time.


    Dean''s clone is a little puzzled: "Why go to Tie Dao Gorge? Just open a wormhole and teleport to Yulan Continent?"


    "Do you understand low-key?" Zhang Yu rolled his eyes and said: "Don''t forget, this universe was created by Hongmeng. If we make such a big move, do you think it will scare Hongmeng to death? Maybe that The guy shakes his hand and the universe is gone!"


    Dean''s clone scratched his head: "It seems to make sense."


    He has no doubts whether Hongmeng has such strength. There is no doubt that a true God realm powerhouse, even if he releases a little coercion, can crush the entire universe, even if it is a supreme plane like hell, it will be annihilated in an instant. .


    Stewart was a little confused, as if he understood, but also as if he didn''t understand anything.


    What is the universe?


    Who is Hongmeng?


    What is a wormhole?


    Stewart felt that his thinking could not keep up with the rhythm of the Lord God, and his eyes were blank from beginning to end.


    But one thing he understood, that is... Lord God seems to plan to go to Tie Dao Gorge first, through the magic teleportation array in Tie Dao Gorge, to teleport to the Magnolia Continent, the material plane.


    Stuart felt that there was room for his own use, and he immediately opened his mouth and said respectfully: "Lord Dean, if you don''t dislike it, you can take the metal life of the villain. You are welcome to say that the metal life of the villain is definitely hell. The most top metal life, when I bought it, I spent 1% of the villain''s family property!"


    A seven-star demon probably has at least hundreds of billions of ink stones in his family.


    Stuart is not an ordinary seven-star demon. He has served as the lord of Emperor Wing City for hundreds of millions of years, and his worth is several times higher than that of an ordinary seven-star demon, reaching an astonishing two or three trillion!


    One percent of his property is tens of billions of ink stones!


    No wonder he was so proud when he introduced his metal life.


    "Metallic life?" The dean''s clone curled his lips and said, "Forget it, that thing is too slow, like a snail! It''s better for us to travel by ourselves!"


    Stuart was a little unconvinced, but when he thought that this person looked like the Lord God, he must be the avatar of the Lord God, he could only hold it in his heart and dare not refute.


    "Metal life really doesn''t need it." Zhang Yu agreed with the opinion of the dean''s clone. He smiled and said, "This distance can only be reached by teleporting a few times, so why take the metal life?"


    Teleport?


    Stuart was a little confused and didn''t quite understand what it meant.


    But soon, he will understand!


    I saw a flower in front of him, and it suddenly blurred. When the surrounding scene became clear again, he was no longer in Emperor Wing City. Looking at the surrounding scene, he seemed to be in a strange place, and it was very far away from Yemu Mansion. However, before Stewart could confirm where the place was, his vision blurred again, entering a vast sea of ??fog, the surroundings were hazy, as if in darkness.


    This situation happened several times in a row. When Stewart came back to his senses, Zhang Yu''s voice came from his ear: "Tie Dao Gorge, it''s here."


    Stuart widened his eyes, looked at his surroundings in disbelief, and murmured, "It''s here, it''s really here!"


    From Emperor Wing City of Bauhinia Continent to Tie Dao Gorge of Blood Peak Continent, it only took a few breaths, so shocking!


    The densely packed Blood Peak Army soldiers patrolling everywhere seemed to prove that this place is no longer Bauhinia Continent.


    "Is this the power of the Lord God?" Stewart felt an unparalleled impact in his heart, "Too strong!" For the first time, he saw the terribleness of the Lord God, which subverted his perception of power, the kind of instant crossing hundreds of millions of dollars. The means of the inner space made his heart tremble uncontrollably.


    A few breaths ago, he was still in Emperor Wing City of Bauhinia Continent. After a few breaths, he arrived at Iron Sword Gorge in Blood Peak Continent. What kind of experience was this?


    If Stuart originally had a little bit of doubt and was afraid to completely determine Zhang Yu''s identity, then at this moment, he can already be sure that Zhang Yu is definitely the main god, and he no longer has the slightest doubt.


    The dean''s clone glanced at Stewart, then curled his lips and said, "If it wasn''t for you, the oil bottle, I and I could come here with a teleport, why bother in the middle?" The difficulty of moving is more than ten times different. Because of this, it is difficult for a powerhouse who has just broken through to the detachment realm to lead people to teleport. Only those who are detached from the middle realm and detached from the upper realm can do it.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Yu didn''t care about Stewart''s change in attitude, and after reaching Tie Dao Gorge, he landed straight down.


    "Stop here!" the Blood Peak Army soldiers shouted loudly.


    The blond-haired warrior headed by glanced at Zhang Yu and the others with cold and stern eyes, and asked, "What''s the matter with you coming to Tie Dao Gorge?"


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "We have to take the teleportation channel and go to the material plane."


    Many blood peak soldiers are a little surprised. The cost of taking the transmission channel is not low. If you go to other high planes or element planes, the price is relatively lower, but if you go to the material plane, the cost is quite terrible. It''s not something that ordinary people can afford.


    In fact, most of the upper gods in hell, with their lifetime savings, cannot pay the cost of a transmission channel to the material plane.


    Because, the cost of one ride is as high as trillions!


    The attitude of the blond warrior has changed, and there is a hint of respect in his tone: "Please come with me!"


    Anyone who can afford the cost of going to the material plane transmission channel is a big guy standing at the top of the Pyramid of Hell, and he is definitely not something that a little Blood Peak Army soldier can provoke.


    After a while, the group entered the inside of Iron Sword Gorge and came to the transmission passage in the castle.


    "According to the rules, when returning to the material plane, the cost of a high-level god''s transmission is one trillion inkstones, and each high-level **** can be accompanied by ten median gods for free..." Having said this, the blond warrior looked at Zhang Yu and the dean''s clone. , frowned slightly, "The clone is also considered a single person. In addition, the cultivation base of the two is unknown and needs to be tested..."


    Stuart was taken aback, lest Zhang Yu''s identity as the main **** be exposed and cause confusion.


    Zhang Yu shook his head at him and said calmly, "No problem, we''ll be tested."


    As the creator, if he wants to disguise as a middle or lower god, who can detect it?


    Soon, the golden-haired warrior tested the cultivation of Zhang Yu and the dean''s clone through a **** stone, and the result showed: the median god.


    Stuart breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time was secretly surprised that the Lord God was able to hide the detection of the God Stone.


    "Strange, a mid-level **** has restrained his breath so perfectly that even I can''t tell the difference." The blond warrior was a little surprised, but he didn''t think much about it. He nodded to Zhang Yu and said, "It''s alright."


    After a pause, he turned his attention to Stewart and said, "One upper **** can come with ten median gods for free, so you only need to pay for one person, one trillion ink stones!"


    Although Stewart was in pain and blood was dripping in his heart, he could only obediently take out the ink stone.


    "This is the wealth that I have worked hard for half my life! It''s just a waste of water..." Stewart wanted to cry without tears.

 Chapter 968： Magnolia Continent

    Chapter 968 Magnolia Continent


    After put away the ink stone, the blond warrior looked at Stewart respectfully and asked, "Sir, which material plane are you going to?"


    Apparently, he took Stewart as the leading figure.


    After all, Zhang Yu and the dean¡¯s clone tested the cultivation realm as the median god, while Stuart was the upper god.


    "The Magnolia Continent Plane." Stuart glanced at Zhang Yu and saw that Zhang Yu didn''t respond, so he had to speak.


    The blond warrior said: "Please enter the magic circle."


    Zhang Yu and Dean''s clone walked into the magic circle together, and then Stuart also followed into the magic circle.


    The blond warrior was a little surprised, a servant dared to walk in front of his master, but he was not small.


    However, Stuart didn''t say anything, and he naturally wouldn''t mind his own business.


    looked at a group of soldiers standing upright outside the magic circle, the blond warrior said: "Activate the magic circle!"


    The next moment, the mysterious lines around them burst into dazzling light, and a huge energy fluctuation enveloped the entire magic circle.


    In an instant, the figures of Zhang Yu and the others disappeared.


    Magnolia Continent.


    The cold wind whistled, the ice and snow swept across the world, and icebergs rose into the sky, embellishing the world like a world of ice. The endless ice spread to the end of the line of sight. No soil can be seen, and the entire earth is covered with a thick layer of ice, as if it had been like this forever.


    On the highest iceberg, eleven mysterious hexagram-shaped magic circles are scattered all over it, and there is an ice palace not far from the magic circle.


    The owner of the Ice Palace, named Huo Dan, is the guardian of the plane of the Magnolia Continent, and a median **** with an extraordinary background.


    Although Huo Dan is only in the realm of the median god, his origin is extremely extraordinary, because the family behind him is one of the most powerful top families in hell, the Reynals family, and one of the powerful enemies of the four divine beast families.


    "This face guard is really not a good job! After so many years, this Arctic ice field is inaccessible, and it is difficult to see anyone..." Huo Dan''s face was wrinkled with vicissitudes and loneliness, and his sky blue eyes looked into the distance. Void, the old voice was full of emotion, "There are fewer and fewer strongmen in the sanctuary coming to the Arctic Icefield. It is rare to see one in a hundred years, and I don''t know when it will be the first..."


    From the Material Plane to the Four Greatest High Planes or the Seven Great Elemental Planes, one must possess the realm of Sanctuary.


    Only when you reach the sanctuary can you go to a more advanced plane through the teleportation array!


    The reason why has such a request is because the pressure on the space channel of the magic circle is extremely high. Under the sanctuary, it can''t bear the terrible pressure at all, and it will be crushed into dust in an instant.


    Just when Huo Dan was emptying his mind and staring at the sky, not far away, one of the eleven magic circles lit up with brilliant rays of light without warning. Under the reflection of the iceberg, it looks like a dream.


    Huo Dan couldn''t help being taken aback and stood up with a swoosh: "It''s hell! Someone returned from **** to the material plane of Yulan Continent!"


    You must know that one trillion ink stones are needed to teleport back from a higher plane, which is the entire net worth of many seven-star demons. With such an astonishing transfer fee, even the average seven-star demon would be reluctant to send it once.


    Huo Dan is from the Reynals family, and his knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary people. He is very clear that the characters who can be transported from **** to the material plane are definitely a big boss. The family is also the most top-level existence, perhaps only the patriarch and the strongest elders can match it.


    He has been the guardian of the Magnolia Continent for so long, and he has never met anyone who has returned from the Supreme God or the Elemental God, which shows how difficult it is.


    "I don''t know what kind of big man he is, but he is so rich and powerful." Huo Dan was secretly shocked.


    Don''t look at his background, but in fact, he is just a small person in the Reynals family, a very humble existence, who can come to the Magnolia Continent from hell, and he is definitely not something that Huo Dan can provoke.


    He stared at the inside of the magic circle carefully, and wanted to know who was coming?


    Three figures gradually appeared in the misty light.


    When the three figures solidified, the magic circle light gradually dissipated.


    A high-level god, a person who cannot see through cultivation, and the other should be the clone of that person.


    "Sir!" Huo Dan hurried up to meet him, bowing respectfully and salute.


    These three people, no, it should be said that these two people, he did not know, very strange.


    However, there are a lot of powerhouses in hell, and there are quite a few seven-star demons. There are several of them in the Reynals family alone. It is normal for him to not recognize them all. Moreover, he is only familiar with the old seven-star demons on the Blood Peak Continent. He does not know any of the newly born seven-star demons and seven-star demons from other continents.


    "A plane guardian?" Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Huo Dan, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Are you Huo Dan?"


    Huo Dan was surprised, he didn''t expect this person to know him.


    Stewart was also a little surprised: "Master Dean knows this person?"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "I can''t talk about acquaintance, I just heard this person''s name."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "Speaking of which, although you don''t know this person, you should have heard of his family."


    "Family?"


    "Yes, his family has a lot of background." Zhang Yu glanced at Huo Dan and said with a smile: "It''s the famous Reynals family!"


    One of the eight great families that chased down the four mythical beast families from various planes and chased them all the way to hell, the Reynals family!


    Stewart was a little surprised: "He turned out to be a member of the Reynals family!"


    Obviously, he has also heard the prestige of the Reynals family, which is a top family with monstrous power and all over the world.


    Among the heavens and the world, the strongest is the family where the Lord God belongs. The former family of the Four Mythical Beasts is such an existence, and under the Family of the Lord God, the family at the level of Reynals is the strongest. Before the fall, when their ancestors had not fallen, they acted arrogantly and offended many powerful families. Later, the four gods and beasts disappeared, so that the four gods and beasts were madly revenge. The Nars family is one of them. There are eight such families in all planes!


    These eight families have a deep hatred and hatred with the four mythical beast families. They frantically hunted down the four mythical beast families from various planes, and finally converged to hell, forcing the four mythical beast families to the ghosts in the Tianji Mountains. millennia.


    Huo Dan became more and more puzzled. This mysterious young man not only knew his name, but also accurately stated his origin.


    "Who is he?" Huo Dan was at a loss.


    "I didn''t expect to meet someone from the Reynals family here." Stuart looked at Huo Dan and said, "It seems that this Magnolia Continent hides a lot of secrets!"


    Zhang Yu is obviously not interested in answering Huo Dan''s doubts. A median **** is not worth his time, even if the median **** is from the Reynals family.


    "Let''s go, go to the Magnolia Continent to see." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, and then his figure turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    The Magnolia Continent is not big. Compared to hell, it is far less than one-hundred-millionth of the area, so there is no need for teleportation at all.


    Dean''s clone looked at Stewart and quickly followed.


    Huo Dan looked at the direction where Zhang Yu and Stuart were leaving, with a very solemn expression: "The Magnolia Continent has welcomed a big guy who is suspected to be a seven-star demon. Could it be that he is going to the cemetery of the gods?" In addition to the cemetery of the gods, he really Unexpectedly, there is no other place to attract such a big guy, "Should I send a message to the family?" He couldn''t help but hesitate.


    ¡­


    Sky.


    Zhang Yu, Dean''s clone, and Stewart crossed the Arctic ice sheet and the endless ocean, and arrived at the Yulan Continent in less than half a stick of incense.


    "This is the Magnolia Continent?" Stewart has curiosity in his eyes. The Magnolia Continent plane has a lot of reputation among the top powerhouses in hell, but when he came here, he sensed the breath of this continent and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. " Weak, too weak! There are so few sanctuaries, and there are only two god-level powerhouses!"


    You must know that the lower gods have the largest number of hells, and the status of the sanctuary in **** is no higher than that of some livestock.


    But Stewart found that there were not many sanctuary powerhouses here, and there were only two god-level powerhouses, and both of them were lower gods.


    Such existence, in his eyes, is no different from an ant, so it is no wonder that he despised it.


    "It''s hard to imagine that so many six-star demons and seven-star demons were trapped and killed here. If the Magnolia Continent has this strength, I alone can sweep the entire Magnolia Continent!" Stewart said.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Stewart, but his eyes were a little weird: "Are you sure?"


    Stuart felt a little hairy when Zhang Yu saw it, did he sense that he had missed something?


    However, he repeatedly probed, but never found any masters.


    Before Stuart could say anything, a black-robed figure suddenly appeared high in the sky and appeared in front of them.


    The black-robed old man stared at Stuart indifferently: "You want to sweep the entire Yulan Continent?"


    Stuart was startled. He had sensed the Yulan Continent before, but he had not noticed the existence of the black-robed old man at all. The other party was hiding too deeply. Fortunately, after sensing the cultivation of the black-robed old man, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Said: "I am a dignified seven-star demon, is it difficult to sweep a material plane?" A high-level **** is not enough to frighten him. Even if the opponent has the strength of the palace master, he may not be able to defeat him.


    "Oh, it''s interesting." Hearing Stuart''s self-reporting his identity as a seven-star demon, the black-robed old man raised his mouth slightly, and there was no fear in his eyes. He hooked his fingers and said, "Come on, I''ll give you a chance. I''ll stand here. Don''t move, you can hurt me half a point, even if you win!" He didn''t report his name, because he was afraid that if he did, he would scare Stuart too much to do it.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yu and Dean''s clone both twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths. Why does this scene feel so familiar?


    Isn''t this Zhang Yu''s usual method when he used to fool people?


    However, this black-robed old man is obviously not fooling people. He is different from the previous Zhang Yu. He really has such confidence.


    Stuart was eager to try, met a high-level **** on a material plane, and provoked him like this. Of course, he didn''t mind giving him a lesson, but before that, he had to get the consent of the Lord God.


    "Lord Dean!" Stewart looked at Zhang Yu with a hint of pleading.


    Zhang Yu had a hint of pity in his eyes and said, "Since you are not afraid of being abused, just do it."


    Stewart''s eyes widened and he said in astonishment: "Abused? Just by him?"


    The black-robed old man was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to think that Zhang Yu could see his details, but he didn''t think much about it. After all, he was absolutely invincible on the Magnolia Continent plane. Opponent, he naturally doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    I saw the black-robed old man turn his head, cross his fingers, move his muscles and bones, and then looked at Stewart: "Come, let me see how strong you are..."

 Chapter 969： Beirut

    Chapter 969 Beirut


    "Hmph, bluff." Stewart sneered.


    He is a well-known seven-star demon, and he has a certain reputation in the whole hell. How can he be afraid of a high-level **** who came from the material plane?


    In his opinion, this black-robed old man may not even be able to fight a one-star demon.


    Zhang Yu and Dean''s clone stepped aside to make room for the two of them.


    Seeing this, Stuart became more confident, and he said lightly: "To deal with you, I don''t even need to use an artifact."


    Stuart is not usually so arrogant, and has always been relatively low-key. The reason why he behaved so high-profile this time is because he wants to prove his strength in front of Zhang Yu.


    He wanted to tell Zhang Yu in this way that he, the seven-star demon, had no water at all.


    He felt that maybe when Lord Lord God saw his strength, he would change his mind and accept himself as the messenger of Lord God.


    However, he didn''t notice the pitying gaze of Zhang Yu and the dean''s clone.


    Others don''t know, but Zhang Yu is very clear that the black-robed old man in front of him is by no means an ordinary upper god, but... the main god!


    That''s right, the main god''s body cannot enter the material plane, but there is one exception, that is... the main **** was born in the material plane.


    And the one in front of him is the main **** who was born in the plane of the Magnolia Continent, Beirut, who has a fierce reputation on all planes!


    Beirut became the main **** on the Magnolia Continent. Therefore, the Magnolia Continent will not exclude Beirut. His will power is just like a component of the Magnolia Continent. It is an extension of the plane. A perfect fit will naturally not cause any damage to the Magnolia Continent.


    It can be said that Beirut is an absolutely invincible existence on the Magnolia Continent, and has a supreme status.


    As long as Beirut does not leave the Magnolia Continent plane, no one else, even the master, can pose the slightest threat to Beirut!


    Stewart''s figure flashed, like a streamer, with a palm lined up on Beirut''s chest.


    He did not intend to kill Beirut, and therefore, he only released a trace of divine power.


    The reason for this is not how kind he is. An ordinary upper **** is no different from an ant in his eyes. Even if he kills the other party, he will not care. He just didn''t want to start killing in front of Zhang Yu and leave a bad impression.


    "Kang!"


    Accompanied by a sound like a golden and stone quarrel, Stewart felt that the palm of his hand was shaken, and he stepped back several dozen feet, while Beirut was actually standing in the same place, motionless, as if he had no feeling at all.


    Stuart was stunned for a moment, then he became solemn: "I underestimated you!"


    "This is what you call the strength of the seven-star demon?" Beirut patted the chest that was hit by Stewart''s palm, as if flicking away dust, and said casually: "Are you tickling me?"


    Stuart''s face darkened, and he said coldly, "Since you are courting death yourself, don''t blame me!"


    This time, he got serious and no longer kept it. The terrifying divine power fluctuated, surging continuously, spreading in all directions, and the ground below trembled slightly.


    "Boom!"


    I saw his figure flash, and a deafening sonic boom suddenly sounded in the air, like thunder.


    In an instant, he appeared in front of Beirut and punched the latter''s head with all his strength!


    "Keng!" Stewart only felt a strong anti-shock force coming from his fist, as if it was hitting some indestructible material. As a sharp pain came, his whole body was swayed by the huge force. The anti-shock force flew out.


    And Beirut still stands proudly in the void, unmoved, like a rock.


    "His..." Stewart took a deep breath, his eyes full of shock.


    Beirut''s terrifying defense made him unbelievable.


    You must know that even those palace masters and commanders, except for those who possess the main artifact of material defense, few can resist his attacks.


    Stuart''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn: "Who are you?"


    Such a tyrannical existence, the strength of the palace master and commander, can definitely be ranked in the forefront.


    "Who am I? Haha, I''ll tell you after the fight." Beirut smiled lightly.


    He hasn''t experienced a battle on the Magnolia Continent for a long time. He finally met an interesting character, and naturally he hopes to play more.


    Stewart took a deep breath and took out a soft sword. The soft sword was the pinnacle high-ranking divine weapon that he spent countless years bred, and it was extremely powerful.


    "Aren''t you cultivating the law of life?" Beirut raised his eyebrows, "If I guessed correctly, your strongest attack method should be a soul attack, right?"


    Stuart narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered: "Don''t think too highly of yourself, my strongest attack is indeed soul attack, but you may not be qualified to force me to perform soul attack! If you have the ability, first withstand my material attack. Say it again!"


    Practitioners of different laws have different attack points, but at the level of the seven-star demon, there are basically no special shortcomings.


    Stewart''s soul attack is extremely strong, but it doesn''t mean that his material attack is weak, it''s just that his material attack is slightly weaker than his soul attack, but for those five-star demons and six-star demons, his material attack Attacks are still deadly and terrifying!


    "Hey."


    The light flashed, and Stewart instantly pulled out his sword, leaving a space crack where the sword passed, exuding a dangerous atmosphere.


    "Keng..." The soft sword slid across Beirut''s head, Stuart stopped, stood with the sword, and stared at Beirut.


    Unfortunately, Beirut did not feel any discomfort, and he could not even see a white mark on his head.


    Beirut looked at Stewart and commented with a smile: "This power barely reaches the standard of a seven-star demon. It seems that you are not lying, you should really be a seven-star demon."


    "How is that possible!" Stewart''s expression changed, he suspected that Beirut had the main artifact of material defense, "Do you have the main artifact of material defense?"


    The main artifact is divided into two categories, the main artifact of attack and the main artifact of defense.


    The main artifact of defense is divided into the main artifact of soul defense and the main artifact of material defense.


    The main artifact generally only appears in the hands of the main god, the great perfection powerhouse of the upper god, and the top group of palace masters and commander-level powerhouses! Therefore, the main artifact is the symbol of the peak powerhouse!


    Stuart no longer dared to underestimate Beirut. A strong wave of soul erupted around him, and the power of the rules of life suddenly erupted, as if madly attacking Beirut, the terrifying power that was enough to destroy an empire swept toward Beirut. , submerge it.


    However, what made Stewart mad was that his soul attack was ineffective against Beirut.


    I saw Beirut motionless, always smiling and standing in the air, watching him quietly, as if watching a clown perform.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Stewart was almost blinded. "Unless you have the main artifact of material defense and the main artifact of soul defense, it is absolutely impossible to hold my attack!" You know, Beirut did not dodge at all, completely Resisted his attack.


    A person who possesses the main artifact of material defense and the main artifact of soul defense has no weaknesses in defense, and no one can harm him even if he is just an ordinary person.


    Even if the high-level god, the great perfection powerhouse, is facing such a person, he cannot harm his life, and he can only choose to exile him to the endless turbulent flow of space and let it fend for itself.


    Stewart felt shameless to face Zhang Yu again.


    He wanted to prove his strength, but he lost all face and showed his most embarrassed appearance in front of Zhang Yu.


    However, in the face of a person who possesses the main artifact of material defense and the main artifact of soul defense, no matter how unwilling he is, he can''t help the other party, and only feels deeply powerless.


    He has mixed flavors in his heart, a dignified seven-star demon, a super strong man who traverses hell, and he can''t help a native upper **** of the material plane. This is really ironic!


    "Material defense main artifact, soul defense main artifact?" Beirut''s mouth raised a trace of disdain, "Do you need them to deal with you?"


    He turned his five fingers into claws, flexed his fingers slightly, and a terrible suction force sucked the top-level artifact in Stuart''s hand, and then flicked his finger lightly, the top-level artifact was like tofu, and instantly shattered and turned into Countless pieces.


    "Guru." Stewart swallowed and widened his eyes. That was the pinnacle artifact he had bred for countless years!


    Although its texture is not as good as the main artifact, it is by no means something that can be smashed casually. Even if the upper **** is consummate, it will take a lot of effort to do it without using the attacking main artifact. .


    He looked at Beirut with a little horror, this guy is too scary!


    Looking at Stuart''s pitiful appearance, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but fly over with a smile and said, "Okay, Beirut, don''t you find it boring to bully a seven-star demon?"


    "What, he, he is Beirut!" Stuart was shocked.


    Beirut has a splendid reputation in the whole hell, and even all the planes.


    As the only divine beast that eats the divine rat in countless planes, he has the innate magical powers that make countless strong people fear, devouring the godhead!


    In addition, he has an extremely terrifying material defense, even if the upper **** Dzogchen holds an attacking main artifact, he cannot break the defense.


    All in all, in the eyes of all experts, Beirut is an extremely cruel and unprovoked existence!


    He is even more frightening than those higher gods!


    A ordinary seven-star demon, in front of Beirut, is as fragile as a baby, and he can kill a large piece of it with a single stick!


    This is a super evil star that is not the great perfection of the upper god, but is more intimidating than the great perfection of the upper god!


    However, most people don''t know that the Beirut in **** is actually just the avatar of Beirut, and the one in front of him is the deity of Beirut, and no one knows that the deity of Beirut is not a higher god, but The real Lord God, the Lord God with supreme status.


    After learning the identity of Beirut, Stewart was relieved.


    Losing to Beirut is no shame.


    Don''t talk about him, even those powerhouses who are suspected of being the superior gods are not willing to provoke Beirut, because once they are targeted by this lunatic, bad luck will come.


    "I actually tried to defeat Beirut..." A hint of self-deprecation appeared at the corner of Stuart''s mouth.


    He admired his courage.


    Beirut turned his attention to Zhang Yu and the avatar of the dean. After confirming that Zhang Yu was the main body, he said with great interest, "Who are you?"


    Although he has a smile on his face, looks harmless to humans and animals, and looks kind, but his eyes have a hint of scrutiny, sharp as a knife.


    Zhang Yu raised his head, his eyes were on Beirut, like lightning intertwined, with an indifferent smile on his face: "You can call me... Dean!"


    "Beirut." Stewart looked at Beirut and said solemnly: "Lord Dean, he is a great Lord God! The Lord God is majestic, don''t offend!" In the words, there is a reminder, or... a warning.


    "Oh? The Lord God?" Beirut raised his eyebrows and his smile grew brighter. "So, I, Beirut, neglected the Lord God?"


    When will the main **** of the outside world enter the material plane?


    When he Beirut is a fool?


    "Forgive me Beirut''s remarks, I don''t know what rules this Lord God is practicing. Although I don''t dare to say that I know every Lord God, I know a little bit, but in my impression, it seems that there is no such thing as About the memory of the Lord God..." Beirut smiled, but his smile was a little cold.


    In the air, an invisible killing intent quietly pervaded.

 Chapter 970： play the god

    Chapter 970 Playing the Lord God


    "The Lord God?" Zhang Yu smiled faintly, "No, I never said I was the Lord God!"


    This time, Stewart was stunned.


    He looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment: "Master Dean, you, you..."


    Stewart''s brain was a mess, a complete mess.


    He always believed that Zhang Yu was the main god, and probably one of the most powerful rulers.


    But now, hearing Zhang Yu''s denial, he was a little overwhelmed for a while.


    If Zhang Yu is not the main god, why can he take out a supreme artifact at will?


    If Zhang Yu is not the main god, why can he release the will power of the main god?


    If Zhang Yu is not the main god, why did Zhang Yu not refute when he called Zhang Yu the main god?


    The most important thing is that if Zhang Yu is not the main god, isn''t his efforts in vain?


    You must know that he paid a lot of money for following Zhang Yu, and the cost of transporting the material plane alone consumed nearly half of his net worth!


    Stewart''s heart was bleeding.


    Zhang Yu looked at Stuart with a half-smile: "Why, regret it?"


    Stuart forced a smile and said in a trembling voice: "No, no regrets."


    Even if Zhang Yu is not the main god, at least the upper **** is consummate. When he was in Yemu Pavilion, the terrifying power of the opponent''s will crushed his body to shreds in an instant. Fake.


    The great consummation of the upper **** is also not an existence that he can offend.


    "No wonder he can enter the material plane, it turns out that he is not the main **** at all." Stewart thought he understood the truth.


    Zhang Yu looked away from Stuart, turned to Beirut, and said with a smile: "If you want to talk about the main god, Stuart, the one in front of you is the real main god!"


    Beirut, a great wind god.


    "What, Beirut is the main god?" Stuart was a little confused.


    He looked at Beirut in disbelief, shock in his eyes.


    Beirut is a famous figure in all the most high planes, and even has friendship with some main gods.


    In the eyes of everyone, Beirut is an extremely terrifying high-level god, whose strength is no less than that of any high-level **** Dzogchen, and his terrifying innate supernatural powers make him even more intimidating than the upper-level **** Dzogchen.


    But now, Zhang Yu actually told him that Beirut is the main god.


    "Impossible!" Stewart was a little hard to accept, "The Lord God cannot enter the Material Plane, and the Material Plane cannot withstand the terrible energy of the Lord God."


    The main **** can only enter the material plane in the form of a plane projection clone, which is an iron rule recognized by everyone.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Indeed, among the gods, there is news that the main **** cannot enter the material plane. However, the accurate news should be... the outer main **** cannot enter the material plane."


    He looked at Beirut and said with a smile: "And Beirut itself was born in the Magnolia Continent Plane, and is the master of the Magnolia Continent Plane. The Magnolia Continent Plane will naturally not exclude him."


    Stuart is dubious, is this Beirut really the main god?


    Could it be that the gods of all planes, countless strong people, have been deceived by him?


    The Beirut in **** is not the body of Beirut, but its plane projection clone?


    Stewart felt like a fool, completely confused about the situation.


    The main **** I always thought was not the real main god, and the higher **** I thought was probably a real main god.


    What the **** is going on in this world?


    What about the most basic trust between people?


    "Haha... Unexpectedly, I have been hidden for so many years, but you can see it at a glance." Beirut laughed heartily and stroked his black beard involuntarily. He looked at Zhang Yu curiously, with a hint of exploration. "You know, I have almost never shot in front of outsiders. There are only a few people who know that I am the Lord God. I''m curious, how on earth do you see that I am the Lord God?"


    As for that Stewart, he was completely ignored by Beirut.


    A seven-star demon, he didn''t even take it seriously.


    Not to mention his main body, his avatar, also has the strength no less than the superior **** Dzogchen, a seven-star demon like Stewart, he can smash a large piece of it with a stick.


    "How do you see it?" Zhang Yu smiled indifferently: "It''s very simple, you can see it with your eyes."


    Beirut frowned, this answer obviously did not satisfy him.


    Zhang Yu looked at Beirut: "You don''t believe it?"


    "What do you think?" Beirut raised his brows and looked at Zhang Yu calmly, "No one can see through my disguise except for the strongest at the same level."


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "You missed a situation."


    "what''s the situation?"


    "If your cultivation base is higher than yours and your strength is stronger than yours, you can also see through your disguise." Zhang Yu smiled.


    Beirut raised his eyebrows, and the dark goatee also curled up. He couldn''t help showing a funny expression on his face, and said, "You mean, your cultivation base is higher than me, and your strength is stronger than me?"


    You must know that he is the main god, how can Zhang Yu''s cultivation be higher than him?


    The most important thing is that he recognizes every main god, obviously not including Zhang Yu.


    Moreover, the alien main **** cannot enter the material plane at all, which also negates the possibility of Zhang Yu being the main god.


    "Let''s not talk about cultivation for the time being, but in terms of strength, I am indeed stronger than you." Zhang Yu rarely said a big truth.


    Beirut laughed angrily: "Enough!"


    He felt that Zhang Yu was amusing him. In this Magnolia Continent plane, even the rulers couldn''t help him. Zhang Yu actually said that his strength was stronger than him, which was tantamount to talking nonsense.


    "Tell me, who are you? What is the purpose of coming to the Magnolia Continent?" Beirut was no longer interested in going around with Zhang Yu, his eyes sharpened, with a sense of oppression, "Did the Lord of Light send you here? , he finally couldn''t help but want to do something to the cemetery of the gods? Isn''t he afraid of revealing the secrets of the past?"


    The Lord God was furious, and the sky trembled.


    That kind of terrifying power, the great perfection of the upper gods is unbearable.


    Stuart only felt like he was in an ice cellar, oppressed and suffocated by the terrifying power.


    For the first time in hundreds of millions of years, he felt the power of the Lord God, and almost his soul was frozen, and his mind stopped turning.


    This is the Lord God, the great Lord God!


    Stuart shouted in his heart: "The Lord God, this Beirut is really a great Lord God!"


    The power of the Lord God, no one can pretend, there is no doubt.


    He shivered and was extremely frightened. After all, in the eyes of the Lord God, a small seven-star demon was no different from an ant.


    If Beirut wanted to kill him, he would have no resistance at all, and even if he died, no one would stand up for him.


    "Master of Light?" Zhang Yu shook his head and smiled lightly: "I have nothing to do with him."


    Hearing this, Beirut breathed a sigh of relief and calmed down a little.


    What he is most worried about is the master of light. When the master of light killed the four mythical beasts, he accidentally bumped into that scene, and then took the opportunity to drag the corpses of the four mythical beasts into the Yulan mainland plane, and refined the main godhead of one of the mythical beasts, becoming the wind element The main god, the remaining three main godheads have been retained to this day, and this approach has undoubtedly offended the master of light, so that for so many years, his body has been shrinking in the material plane, and he does not dare to go out, otherwise, he will definitely Usher in the crazy revenge of the light master.


    Although the Lord of Light cannot enter the material plane, he can''t help him, but in his heart, he is always afraid of the Lord of Light.


    After all, there is still a huge gap between his strength and the Master of Light!


    Back then, when the four divine beasts joined forces, they were not the opponents of the Lord of Light. At best, he only had the strength of one of the four divine beasts, so how could he compete with the Lord of Light?


    However, being able to become the Lord God is worth it even if you offend the Lord of Light.


    Anyway, in this material plane, the Lord of Light can''t help him.


    The only price is that from the moment he snatched the spoils of the Lord of Light, he was targeted by the Lord of Light, and he did not dare to step out of the Magnolia Continent for a moment. Once he walked out of the Magnolia Continent, what awaited him would be. The fatal blow of the master of light.


    "It''s not the Lord of Light, who sent you here?" Beirut asked in a deep voice.


    Zhang Yu felt a little helpless. He touched his nose and said helplessly, "Why don''t you believe me?"


    He looked at Beirut and said earnestly: "To be honest, I''m really better than you, and I don''t even pay attention to the Lord, the Supreme God. In this world, no one can command me!"


    Beirut saw that Zhang Yu was still "lying", full of big words, and he couldn''t help being a little impatient.


    His eyes became cold, and he said coldly: "Believe it or not, I can kill you at will! Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, let me ask you one last time, who are you, and what is the purpose of coming to the Yulan Continent plane? !"


    Stuart couldn''t help sweating for Zhang Yu, this dean is really bold, how dare to provoke a great master **** like this!


    He somewhat admired the courage of the dean!


    Obviously, after Zhang Yu clarified that he was not the main god, Stewart subconsciously regarded Zhang Yu as a superior god.


    A main **** and a superior **** are consummated, and neither of them can be offended by him.


    As the saying goes, fairies fight and mortals suffer. Stewart felt that he had better stay away from the pond fish.


    "Destroy me? Haha..." Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, as if he heard a very funny joke, "You said, you can kill me easily?"


    Dean''s clone couldn''t help laughing, and shook his head secretly: "The ignorant are fearless!"


    Beirut''s face became more and more gloomy, and there was a murderous intent in his eyes.


    His patience has been exhausted by Zhang Yu bit by bit.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu stopped laughing, then withdrew his smile, slowly raised his head, and stared at Beirut.


    He hooked his fingers and said with a smile: "Come on, I''ll stand still here, and attack as you please. If you can hurt my hair, you will win!"


    Such a familiar scene!


    Isn''t that what Beirut said when he just dealt with Stewart?


    After a short while, Zhang Yu copied it and used it on Beirut himself.


    Stuart''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling disgraced, and at the same time, he felt that Zhang Yu was frantically testing on the edge of danger.


    A powerful person treats a weak person like this, it is called playing tricks, and a weak person treats a powerful person like this is to die.

 Chapter 971： Feng Shui turns

    Chapter 971 Feng Shui turns


    "Oh, interesting." Beirut was extremely angry, but smiled, "I haven''t met such an interesting person for many years!"


    Zhang Yu smiled and stared at Beirut with a calm look.


    Beirut didn''t care about Zhang Yu''s reaction, he said to himself: "Although I am not a big man in Beirut, I am not afraid of anyone. Even if I haven''t become the main god, I dare to grab things from the master of light. Over the years , although I am afraid of the master of light, I have never been afraid..."


    As he spoke, his body slowly rose, and a circle of terrifying aura fluctuations radiated in all directions with him as the center.


    Fortunately, he did not forget that this place was the Magnolia Continent plane, and controlled the power within a certain range, and did not transmit it to further places.


    "I don''t know who you are, but..." Beirut looked at Zhang Yu and said indifferently: "Do you know that even if the ruler of light doesn''t dare to resist my attack!"


    Although there is a huge difference in strength between the Lord God and the Lord, who is Beirut? He is the only divine beast that eats the divine rat in countless planes. His body is tougher than the average main artifact, his teeth are harder than the godhead, and material attacks are naturally extremely terrifying. Moreover, he also has extremely terrifying innate magical powers, even the master , and can''t resist hard, otherwise, you will be seriously injured.


    Beirut is relatively restrained, only mentioning the sovereign, not using the supreme **** as a metaphor.


    In fact, with his strength, he can only hurt the Sovereign at most. In front of the Supreme God, he is no different from an ant.


    After all, he can only be regarded as a relatively powerful detachment from the lower realm at best, while the Supreme God is undoubtedly a detached from the upper realm.


    It can also be seen from here that every sentence Beirut said is the truth.


    "I know, but, so what?" Zhang Yu raised his head slightly, still watching Beirut calmly.


    "Really? I hope your strength is as strong as you said, otherwise, don''t blame me if you die!" Beirut stopped talking nonsense.


    It is a mule or a horse, can¡¯t it be clear if you pull it out for a walk?


    I saw that the will power in Beirut became more and more turbulent, like a rolling torrent. The terrifying energy fluctuations continued to radiate, causing the surrounding space to collapse rapidly, and the spatial turbulence continued to surge.


    The next moment, the terrifying will power quickly gathered, and then charged away in the direction of Zhang Yu.


    The speed of the energy torrent was not fast, but it seemed to lock Zhang Yu. Even if Zhang Yu fled to the ends of the earth, he could not avoid its impact.


    Stuart was so frightened that he was dripping with cold sweat, and frantically fled into the distance, for fear of being hit by the will power.


    With his strength, once he is hit by the power of will, he can''t even take a breath, and he will be submerged in an instant and crushed into dust!


    After had to pull out thousands of feet, Stuart stopped and looked at Zhang Yu with lingering fears.


    I saw that Zhang Yu was overwhelmed by the power of will, like a small boat in the sea, being slapped on his body by a terrifying giant wave.


    "It''s over!" Stewart groaned in his heart.


    "What''s the end?" The dean''s clone appeared beside him strangely and smiled lightly.


    "Uh..." Stewart paused, looking at the Dean''s clone in disbelief, "You, how are you..."


    Although the fall of the main body will not lead to the fall of the clone, it will affect the soul of the clone to some extent, but the dean clone seems to be undisturbed and does not seem to be affected in the slightest, which makes Stewart feel a little weird.


    At this time, Beirut''s willpower slowly subsided. Zhang Yu, who was standing in the turbulent space, was like a rock, and he didn''t move at all. He didn''t even change his expression. He still looked at Beirut with a smile. The violent turbulent flow in the surrounding space, like a small stream of water, did not affect him in the slightest.


    "What!" Beirut''s face changed slightly, and his originally calm eyes changed color.


    Stuart''s eyes widened, looking at Zhang Yu in disbelief, his voice seemed to be stuck in his throat: "This, this..."


    The sky fell into an eerie silence.


    Beirut was a little panicked. For the first time in so many years, he felt that things were out of his control.


    On the Magnolia Continent plane, there appeared a character that even he, the Lord of the Magnolia Continent plane, could not shake!


    Although he didn''t use his full strength, even so, to be able to withstand such a powerful attack, the opponent''s strength has at least reached the level of dominance!


    "I don''t believe it!" Beirut flipped his palm, and suddenly there was a stick in his hand. The stick exuded the breath of the main divine weapon. It was obviously an extremely terrifying weapon. The stick, the figure flashed, and then appeared beside Zhang Yu, and immediately smashed the stick towards Zhang Yu.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding space exploded, like glass, shattering instantly.


    In the center of the turbulent space, Zhang Yu''s clothes swayed slightly, but his body still did not move.


    That terrifying blow still did not cause any damage to him!


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, Beirut put away the stick, the power of will broke out completely, and he shot with all his strength.


    I saw a phantom appearing behind him. It was the phantom of an incomparably gigantic God-Eater, the main god-level God-Eater body!


    Innate supernatural power - Devouring God!


    Beirut''s most powerful means is not the terrifying physical attack, nor is it a soul attack, but the innate supernatural power of the beast-devouring rat-devouring the gods. This innate supernatural power is more domineering than the law, and it can ignore the difference in levels. , Devouring the godhead of a **** that is more powerful than himself, even if he is a master, if he accidentally gets hit, he will be seriously injured.


    This trick, even the master is very afraid!


    At this moment, facing Zhang Yu, Beirut finally showed his trump card!


    If Zhang Yu can''t even do this trick, then he will be completely helpless.


    The terrifying phagocytic power was transmitted from the huge ghost-eating rat phantom behind Beirut, and the turbulent flow of the surrounding space was swallowed into his belly.


    "This is the God-Eating Rat''s innate supernatural power that makes countless people jealous¡ªGod-Eating?" Stewart''s face paled, "It''s terrifying!"


    "God Eater" directly targets the godhead. It is the most fundamental existence of a god. Whether it is a soul or divine power, it all depends on the godhead. If there is no godhead, how can you survive?


    The most important thing is that "God Eater" ignores the rules and defenses, and can only resist with its own strength. If it can withstand it, then there is no problem.


    Zhang Yu has no godhead, but each vortex in his dantian space, and even the dantian worlds, are all manifestations of the godhead, and Beirut''s move is aimed at those vortices and dantian worlds.


    Feeling that Beirut''s spiritual sense locked his dantian, Zhang Yu looked at him with great interest, and couldn''t help but feel amused.


    His vortices and dantian worlds are all composed of source energy. In essence, it is source energy, a mysterious and supreme energy. Even if Beirut is swallowed for 10,000 years, Beirut will not be able to swallow it!


    The principle of is also very simple. No matter how strong the divine power is, how can one gain the power of the Lord God?


    Gradually, Beirut''s willpower became weak, and the divine power was eaten, which had no effect on Zhang Yu. Instead, he himself received a violent backlash, and soon stopped the divine power.


    "Pfft!" A mouthful of bright red blood spewed out of his mouth, splashing in the sky, blooming blood flowers.


    But he didn''t care about his injury at all, but looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief, and was a little dumbfounded for a while.


    Stewart also watched this scene in disbelief.


    The God-Eating Rat at the main **** level, using his innate supernatural power - God-Eating, can''t actually hurt Zhang Yu?


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Yu didn''t move, and his expression didn''t change, but... the Lord God of Beirut couldn''t cause him the slightest damage!


    Beirut and Stewart were blinded.


    "Now, do you believe it?" Zhang Yu looked at Beirut with a smile on his face.


    Facts have proved that he is indeed qualified to ignore the master. Those seemingly arrogant words are based on powerful strength!


    Beirut couldn''t help but smile bitterly, although all this subverted his cognition and went against common sense, but he had to admit that Zhang Yu didn''t talk big, this mysterious young man was even more terrifying than the masters in his impression! In other words, this mysterious young man is one of the most powerful rulers!


    The feng shui turns, he has just played Stuart, but now, it is his turn.


    This feeling is unpleasant!


    "But..." Beirut was a little unacceptable in his heart, "When will the main **** outside enter the material plane?"


    He felt deceived, deceived by the Supreme God.


    Because, this information comes from the supreme god, from the supreme rule!


    took a deep breath, Beirut looked at Zhang Yu with a complicated look, and said solemnly: "I admit, you... are indeed stronger than I imagined. It''s not ashamed to lose to you."


    paused, Beirut calmed down a little, and said, "If you want to kill me, just do it."


    "When did I say I was going to kill you?" Zhang Yu smiled.


    "Aren''t you here for the godhead of the four gods?" There was a hint of ridicule on Beirut''s face, "Although I don''t know where you got this news, I can tell you that the godhead of the four gods is indeed On the Yulan Continent plane, one of the main godheads has already been refined by me. If you want to get the main godhead, you must kill me... With your strength, kill me, and then go to break the seal formation. What an effort."


    What he laughed at was himself, for thousands of years, he worked so hard to arrange it for so long, but it turned out to be useless at all.


    What he mocked was the supreme god. It was obvious that the main **** outside could not enter the material plane, and even the high rules, but these rules have now become a joke.


    "I, Beirut, became the main **** for 10,000 years, which is enough." Beirut raised his head and looked at the blue sky, as if he saw the mocking face of the supreme god, "It''s just... the supreme rule has become a joke, what is fair to talk about? Fairness? Hahaha... Supreme Supreme, it''s ridiculous!"


    To the end, his laughter became more and more outrageous.


    Stuart showed no pity for Beirut. On the contrary, he was very excited at the moment.


    He followed Zhang Yu, and the stronger Zhang Yu was, the higher his status would be.


    Originally, he thought that Zhang Yu was only a great consummation of the upper god, and was very disappointed, but now, he feels that the decision he made before was the wisest decision in his life.


    "Indeed, Lord Dean is not the main god, because...he is the ruler at all!" Stuart was very excited, "Master Dean is definitely one of the most powerful rulers under the supreme god!"


    The supreme **** is the illusion of rules, not human beings. Domination is the highest peak that a creature can reach.


    Earn big!


    Stuart is very grateful for his decision to become a follower of the Lord, and his status is no less than that of an ordinary messenger of the Lord.


    "Although you may not believe it, I still have to say it." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sighed and said: "The four gods and beasts are nothing in my eyes. The purpose of my coming here is the same as that of the four gods and beasts. No relationship."


    The lower master godhead is equivalent to the godhead at the lower level of detachment, and it is the weakest lower level of detachment. Although it has a certain value, for Zhang Yu, this value is really disdainful, and he stores anything in the ring. Taking out a seventh-grade enchanted artifact, or a seventh-grade divine pill, the value is far from what the four lower-ranked master godheads can compare to.


    Beirut was startled, then looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    However, before he could speak, a refreshing voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears: "He said it well, the mere master of Godhead, I''m afraid he still doesn''t look down on him."


    A middle-aged man with long hair wearing a simple linen shirt slowly gathered in front of everyone''s eyes. The middle-aged man was sloppy and looked like a woodcutter in a mountain village, but he had an inexplicable charm, as if every move was in harmony with this world. It is impossible to ignore his presence.

 Chapter 972： Hongmeng

    Chapter 972 Hongmeng


    Another mysterious person who can''t see through the depths has appeared!


    Beirut stared at the mysterious middle-aged man who appeared out of thin air and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Me?" The mysterious middle-aged man smiled, "You can call me... Hongmeng!"


    Hongmeng, the creator of the entire Hongmeng universe, is also the cosmic controller of Hongmeng space, a genuine eighth-order True God Realm powerhouse, and the only indigenous True God Realm powerhouse at present.


    Zhang Yu didn''t expect that Hongmeng would be aware of his existence so quickly, and he would appear here directly.


    Beirut frowned: "Hongmeng... never heard of it."


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "Of course you haven''t heard of it. In fact, in the heavens and the world, in countless planes, only four supreme gods know his existence. In addition, even those masters don''t know him. The presence."


    Stewart held his breath, he faintly felt that he seemed to have heard a big secret.


    Any character involved in the supreme **** is extremely difficult!


    His intuition told him that this character who claimed to be Hongmeng was an extremely remarkable character!


    Maybe, this Hongmeng is also an unknown master!


    With his poor cognition, he could only conjecture Hongmeng as the master at best, which was already the most terrifying existence in his cognition.


    "You really know me." Hongmeng looked at Zhang Yu, "Can you tell me who you are?"


    The entire universe was created by him, but in this universe, there is no information about Zhang Yu, as if this person was born out of thin air.


    If Beirut hadn''t made such a big commotion and alarmed him, he might not have even noticed Zhang Yu''s existence until now.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "You can call me... Dean!"


    Hongmeng continued to stare at Zhang Yu without speaking, as if waiting for Zhang Yu to report his identity and origin.


    A single title or name means nothing, only identity is what Hongmeng cares about.


    "Let''s put it this way, if the four subsidiary universes, the main universe, and the Hongmeng space are regarded as a whole, one world, then... I come from another world." Zhang Yu smiled: "You can treat me as a foreigner. "


    "So, outside of the Hongmeng universe, there really are other worlds?" Hongmeng was a little surprised.


    He is the only one in the entire Hongmeng space. He was born in Hongmeng, and then he created the universe and spent a long time, but he has never been able to communicate with him. His bones are filled with loneliness. Now I know that there are other things outside Hongmeng space. In other worlds, there is only surprise and excitement in his heart, not the slightest anxiety and fear.


    This is a creator who is going mad with loneliness!


    Although he created the universe and countless creatures were born in the universe, these creatures are too weak. In his opinion, only by breaking the shackles of the universe and entering the Hongmeng space can they be qualified to communicate with him. It is a life of the same kind as him, and the creatures trapped in the universe are no different from ants in his eyes.


    Can people communicate with ants?


    Maybe when it¡¯s boring, he will play with the ants, but it is absolutely impossible to communicate with the ants as the same kind.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Beyond the Hongmeng universe, there are indeed other worlds, and like the material plane of this universe, there are countless."


    Hongmeng was happier when he heard it.


    "Great!" Hongmeng was very happy, he sent an invitation to Zhang Yu, "Dean, are you interested in following me to Hongmeng Space for a few drinks?"


    In his opinion, Zhang Yu''s strength seems to surpass that of the Supreme God, and it is far beyond that. He definitely has the ability to break the shackles of the universe. Otherwise, how can Zhang Yu enter the Hongmeng universe silently?


    Experts like are qualified to communicate with him, and in terms of life level, they are considered to be the same as him.


    As for Beirut and Stewart, Hongmeng directly ignored their existence and regarded them as air.


    "I''m also very happy to meet an eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse." Zhang Yu smiled: "However, I still have some things to deal with, why don''t I let my clone go with you."


    Hongmeng cast his eyes on the dean''s clone, and then nodded: "The clone can be cloned, as long as you can drink with me."


    After a pause, he said again: "However, before that, I would like to ask you a question. You just mentioned the eighth-order true **** realm, what does that mean?"


    He looked at Zhang Yu curiously.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "The so-called eighth-order true **** realm is a more popular name for the realm in the outer world. The main god, the master, and the supreme **** are all seventh-order transcendental realms, and a universe controller like you is a Eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse."


    "So, you must be a true **** realm powerhouse?" Hongmeng asked curiously.


    "You can think so." Zhang Yu did not deny it.


    Although he only has the cultivation base of detachment from the lower realm, with the increase of the will of the world, his power is only stronger than that of the real **** realm.


    Even his avatar, the dean''s avatar, has a real strength that is far superior to his apparent cultivation.


    Hongmeng did not doubt Zhang Yu''s words. Although he couldn''t see through Zhang Yu and the dean''s avatar, he faintly smelled a hint of danger in Zhang Yu and the dean''s avatar, which had never appeared before.


    "Haha, my way is not alone, my way is not alone!" Hongmeng laughed loudly, and his hearty laughter made the world change.


    As if the whole world was celebrating him.


    The change of emotions alone resonated with the whole world. Such an incredible method made Beirut and Stewart dumbfounded.


    Not to mention Stewart, the seven-star demon, even the Lord God Beirut, can''t understand such stalwart power.


    The laughter stopped, and Hongmeng looked at Zhang Yu: "Dean, although I don''t know what you are doing here on this material plane, what is your purpose, but since you have something to deal with, then I will not bother you. When you are done, you can Come to Hongmeng Space and talk to me. Besides, if you need anything, you can ask them for help."


    While speaking, Hongmeng snapped his fingers.


    The next moment, the sky and the earth suddenly burst into four colors of light, and the endless energy surged between the heaven and the earth, even the sun was eclipsed by it.


    "Boom!" The world began to vibrate, and the turbulent currents in the space surged like a tide, indicating that something big was about to happen.


    Under the shocked gazes of Beirut and Stuart, four blurred figures gradually emerged, and a terrifying aura spread out. The powerful aura made the souls of Beirut and Stuart tremble. The terrifying coercion made them He couldn''t help but have the idea of ??surrender from the heart, an instinctive surrender, completely out of the control of their thinking.


    In the sky, the four figures gradually solidified, and the blurred shadows gradually became clear.


    Beirut sucked in a breath of cold air: "His..."


    Supreme God!


    At the first sight of the four figures, Beirut recognized them. They are the four supreme gods who control the operation of countless planes and maintain the order of heaven and earth. They are the incarnation of rules, and they are the supreme gods above the ruler. exist. Their appearance is perfect, there is no flaw, their temperament is noble and dusty, and they do not eat human fireworks.


    "The supreme **** of life, the supreme **** of destruction, the supreme **** of fate, the supreme **** of death, the four supreme beings have come together!" Beirut felt a little dry in his throat, and bowed his head deeply under the overwhelming terrifying pressure , a humble look.


    At the same time, he buried his head and shouted respectfully and humbly: "Beirut, pay homage to the great Supreme God!"


    In front of the supreme god, he, the main god, is no different from mortals. No matter how much mortals revere the Lord God, the Lord God, the Sovereign, how much reverence they have for the Supreme God. Although the Supreme God has no human emotions and is a pure incarnation of rules, he will not be happy because people revere and worship him, nor will he be angry because people insult him, but no one dares to disrespect them.


    Stuart woke up, bowed his head deeply, and shouted respectfully and reverently: "Stuart, pay homage to the great Supreme God!"


    At the same time, Beirut and Stuart couldn''t help shouting in their hearts: "God, who is this person, even the Supreme God can summon it at will!"


    After the four supreme gods appeared, they ignored Beirut and Stuart who bowed respectfully, but bowed to Hongmeng in unison: "Master!"


    As soon as these words came out, Beirut and Stewart were petrified on the spot.


    "Lord, Master?" Beirut thought of this title, and his heart couldn''t help trembling.


    Stewart was even more unbearable, he was completely confused, his mind seemed to be filled with paste, and he was dizzy.


    Hongmeng glanced at the four supreme gods and said indifferently: "The dean is my guest, you must greet him on my behalf, his orders are my orders, even if you violate the rules of the plane, you must not disobey his orders. ,do you know?"


    The four supreme gods are all created by him, so naturally he should be called the master.


    "Yes!" The four supreme gods said in unison.


    They are the embodiment of rules, without emotion, and therefore, in their speech, there is no reverence to be felt, just like four robots. Although they were bowing, and although the content of their words was respectful, their tone was very flat and very uncomfortable.


    "Forget it." Zhang Yu glanced at the four supreme gods and shook his head, "My business is very simple, I don''t need their help."


    Hongmeng said: "Let them follow you temporarily, and save some trouble. If there are people who don''t open your eyes to provoke you, you can let them come forward to solve it, and you don''t need to do it yourself."


    Zhang Yu looked at Hongmeng with a half-smile but not a smile: "Are you afraid that I will shoot myself and accidentally destroy the entire Hongmeng universe?"


    Hongmeng smiled awkwardly, but did not deny it.


    The Hongmeng universe was created by him with a lot of hard work, and he naturally did not want the Hongmeng universe to be destroyed for no reason.


    He has no doubts whether Zhang Yu has the strength to destroy the entire Hongmeng universe. After all, he can easily destroy the Hongmeng universe. If Zhang Yu''s strength is at the same level as him, then he naturally has the ability to destroy the Hongmeng universe.


    "It''s fine, let them follow for the time being." Zhang Yu said lightly, "I''ll go to Hongmeng Space to find you after I finish dealing with this matter."


    Hongmeng cupped his hands and said, "Then I''ll be waiting for the dean''s drive in the Hongmeng space!"


    Soon, Hongmeng and Dean''s clones broke the shackles of the universe and entered the Hongmeng space.


    The four supreme gods stood scattered beside Zhang Yu.


    A person with long green hair, green eyes, dressed in a green robe, bathed in a thick vitality, that is the supreme **** of life!


    A jet-black long hair, jet-black eyes, dressed in jet-black robes, bathed in the boundless killing aura, that is the supreme **** of destruction!


    A person with long white hair, white eyes, and a white robe, as if standing in the long river of fate overlooking the world, that is the supreme **** of fate!


    A fiery red hair, fiery red eyes, and a fiery red robe, as if soaked in blood, that is the supreme **** of death!


    The Supreme God has no gender, but the incarnations of the Supreme God of Life and the Supreme God of Destruction are women with female physical characteristics, while the incarnations of the Supreme God of Fate and the Supreme God of Death are men and have male physical characteristics.


    The four supreme gods are like perfect masterpieces of heaven. Their appearance, temperament, and no flaws are enough to make anyone dazzled and lost in their endless charm.


    The only regret is that they have no emotions, no mood swings, and when they don''t speak, they are like four perfect sculptures!


    Zhang Yu looked at the four supreme gods with a trace of regret in his eyes.


    Beirut and Stewart were dumbfounded, immersed in shock, speechless for a long time.


    After a long time, Stuart swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked tremblingly, "Lord Dean, who was that person just now?"


    Even the four supreme gods have to obey their orders. He really can''t imagine what an amazing identity that person has.


    "He?" Zhang Yu smiled slightly, "He is the creator of this world, and can also be called... the **** of creation!"

 Chapter 973： creator

    Chapter 973 Creator


    God of Creation!


    Beirut and Stewart were stunned by this title.


    Although the theory of creation has always been circulated in the world, and the Lord of Light declares himself to be the God of Creation among believers, but many Lord Gods and Lords are very clear that the world was born before they were born, and they are at most only creation. Just some planes.


    And now, Zhang Yu actually called Na Hongmeng the **** of creation, no wonder Beirut and Stuart were so shocked.


    "You mean, he... that lord, is the God of Creation?" Beirut couldn''t believe it, "The creator of the entire world?"


    Zhang Yu still appreciates Beirut, he smiled and said: "Let''s put it this way, the four supreme planes, the seven element planes, the countless material planes, and the turbulent space together form a whole, which is called a subsidiary. Universe. Like this..."


    During the conversation, Zhang Yu waved his hand, and a mirror appeared in front of him. There was a huge ball in the mirror. Around the ball, there were four much smaller balls. Zhang Yu smiled and pointed to the one on the right. The small ball said: "This is the subsidiary universe we are in now."


    "What!" Beirut and Stuart were stunned.


    Their cognition is collapsing step by step.


    Beirut''s voice was shaking: "We are living in such a small ball? And such a small ball, there are three other ones, and one bigger one!"


    "The universe in the middle is the main universe. The four universes surrounding the main universe are the subsidiary universes. The subsidiary universes are only one-tenth the size of the main universe." Zhang Yu pointed to the five spheres in the mirror, "Each universe has different civilizations. The four sub-universes, among which the universe you are in, is a magical civilization, while the other three are mechanical civilization, biological civilization, and fairy and demon civilization. And the main universe is omnipresent. Bao, the fusion of civilizations, the most powerful Heavenly Venerate is much more powerful than the four supreme gods of your universe!"


    If the four supreme gods are the lowest detachment upper realm powerhouses, then the Heavenly Venerate of the main universe is comparable to the detachment upper realm powerhouses with combat power of seven stars and above, and even surpasses the heavenly realm level. The gap is huge and unimaginable. Moreover, the powerhouses of Heavenly Venerate and God Kings also sensed a trace of the law of time. It was only because the energy level did not reach the standard that they did not advance to the eighth-order true **** realm.


    On the road of law, the masters of the main universe have gone further than the masters of the sub-universe, and even surpassed those cultivators in the outside world.


    Beirut and Stewart were speechless in shock.


    It turned out that the universe he was in was actually just a subsidiary universe, and the powerhouses of the subsidiary universe could not be compared with the main universe at all.


    As soon as they thought that there were three subsidiary universes like the one they were in, and there was a more powerful main universe, Beirut and Stuart felt their infinite insignificance and humbleness.


    They were like frogs at the bottom of the well, seeing the vast blue sky for the first time.


    "The four subsidiary universes and the main universe, together, are called the Hongmeng universe." Zhang Yu looked at Beirut and Stuart, and smiled: "And the Hongmeng universe was created by Hongmeng! The four supreme gods in front of you. , is also the illusion of the four rules of Hongmeng control, they only know how to execute orders, maintain the operation of the rules and order, and have no life feelings."


    Beirut and Stuart were trembling and breathing heavily.


    They never dreamed that the four supreme gods actually came like this!


    That is the supreme existence of countless planes!


    That is the supreme existence that countless creatures, even the Lord God and Lord, worship!


    The existence of turned out to be conjured up by someone controlling the four rules, and it was created by man, which is really unacceptable.


    The most important thing is that Na Hongmeng created the entire Hongmeng universe and created the four supreme gods, which shows how terrifying his strength is.


    "No wonder he just said one word to me, and he stopped paying attention to me..." Beirut smiled bitterly in his heart, "Perhaps, in his eyes, life in the universe is life and death, he doesn''t see it at all, he can always see Creating countless lives, those of us are not qualified to get his attention at all."


    Beirut clearly remembered that after Hongmeng appeared, he only said a word to him, and then he kept communicating with Zhang Yu, completely ignoring the existence of him and Stuart, as if they were just insignificant ants or dust.


    Although it is difficult, Beirut also understands.


    It is quite normal for an aloof creation **** to despise himself, a little master god!


    Not to mention that he, the main god, is the supreme god, the creator **** can create at will, why would he care?


    As long as Hongmeng is willing, he can even create a hundred or a thousand main gods at will!


    Beirut and Stuart were both depressed. When they touched the truth of the world and touched the vast world, they realized their insignificance, and the huge gap was enough to drive some weak-willed people crazy.


    "Actually, you are very lucky." Zhang Yu looked at Beirut and Stuart, and said: "Hongmeng, as the master of Hongmeng and the creator of the universe of Hongmeng, apart from the four supreme gods, no one knows his existence. When you reach the peak of the universe, you are lost in power and power and cannot extricate yourself. However, you, a main **** and a high-level god, know the truth of the universe and know the secrets that the masters are not qualified to touch. Talk about it yourself, you How lucky are you?"


    Beirut and Stuart looked at each other, but only saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    Are you lucky?


    They would rather not be so lucky.


    Because the truth, know it or not, doesn''t help them much.


    On the contrary, knowing the truth, they feel even more insignificant and humble!


    Especially Beirut, he is a master **** after all, although he can''t compare with those masters, and even more than the supreme god, but in the eyes of ordinary people, he is a supreme master **** after all, a great existence.


    But now, he can no longer feel the pleasure of being the main god, and only feels like an ant.


    His mentality is about to collapse!


    Beirut is still like this, not to mention Stewart.


    Beirut is a main **** after all, but Stewart is not even the main god.


    If it is said that in Hongmeng''s eyes, the main **** is just an ant, then he, the seven-star demon high-level god, may not even be called an ant.


    Stuart''s mouth twitched slightly, he was a seven-star demon who roamed through **** and made a big name, and the pride and pride of the past disappeared at this moment.


    The truth is too cruel!


    "Wait..." Stuart suddenly remembered something, raised his head, and looked at Zhang Yu blankly, "If Lord Hongmeng is the creator, then who are you, Dean?"


    Beirut also came back to his senses, his eyes fell on Zhang Yu, and his breathing couldn''t help but stagnate.


    He remembered that when Zhang Yu communicated with Hongmeng just now, he mentioned that he and Hongmeng are the same level of powerhouse! It seems to be an eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse...


    Does this mean that the mysterious young man in front of them is also a creator?


    "Guru." Stewart swallowed, trembling in his heart.


    "Me? Haha!" Zhang Yu smiled, "My clone has the strength of the eighth-order true **** realm. As for my body, it is stronger than the clone. As for how strong it is, to be honest, I don''t know... But there is one point. Sure, Na Hongmeng is definitely not my opponent!"


    Yes, even if you leave the world of Dantian, Hongmeng is not Zhang Yu''s opponent.


    Although Zhang Yu only has the cultivation of detachment from the lower realm, but he has an increase in the will of the world, and his strength is far beyond the ordinary powerhouses in the real **** realm.


    His current strength is basically free from the shackles of cultivation, and is mainly determined by the will of the world.


    has created so many small worlds, seventh-order big worlds, and even the eighth-order True God Realm. How powerful is his world will, even he himself does not know.


    As for the cultivation base, his thousand cultivation avatars are still concentrating on cultivation. If he wants to improve his cultivation base, he can easily integrate a cultivation avatar, and then he can achieve the transcendence. If he integrates all the thousand cultivation avatars, he said It may not be possible to directly advance to the eighth-order True God Realm.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have this idea yet, and there''s no need for it.


    When he encounters a formidable enemy in the future, it will not be too late to fuse these thousand clones!


    "Better than Lord Hongmeng..." Beirut and Stuart looked at each other and were shocked.


    My God, this Master Dean is actually stronger than the God of Creation!


    With their cognition, it is really unimaginable, what kind of power it is, what kind of scene will it be if it explodes with all its power and releases all its power?


    "Relax." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Although my strength is strong, there is one thing that is different from Hongmeng. He doesn''t care about the life and death of life in the universe, but I am in awe of every life, each with its own independence. The life of thinking, in my opinion, is worthy of respect, even if it is a mortal with no cultivation, I will not treat them as a must, but treat them as equals as possible..."


    He looked at Beirut and Stewart and said, "Just like you, although you are pitifully weak, I will not discriminate against you because of this."


    Zhang Yu did not lie, this is indeed his life creed.


    He always felt that the status of people is divided into high and low, but there is no distinction between high and low in human personality.


    In terms of personality, all people are equal, and all living beings are without exception.


    This is the biggest difference between him and Hongmeng!


    Beirut nodded, and he could clearly feel this.


    Zhang Yu''s attitude towards them was obviously different from Hongmeng''s attitude towards them, and even after learning about Zhang Yu''s true strength, they felt a little flattered.


    "Okay, I''ve made it clear enough about what you want to know. Now, do you have any questions?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Stuart shook his head. He was in a very complicated mood right now, but in general, he was still very excited. After all, he could barely count as Zhang Yu''s subordinate. Even if it was just a chorus, he was very satisfied. After all, even if it is chores, it depends on who is doing chores!


    A person who works under the hand of a strong man comparable to the Creator, his status is definitely better than those of the main **** messengers, even no less than the main god!


    Speaking of which, he Stuart, in some respects, can be on an equal footing with the Lord God!


    His only thought now is that he must do the job well, even if it is chores, he must strive for excellence, so that the dean is satisfied, the dean is satisfied, and naturally his benefits are indispensable. , The reward of the Supreme God is even more tempting!


    Beirut asked respectfully: "Dare to ask the President what he has to do, Beirut is very happy to serve the President!"


    After knowing Zhang Yu''s identity, Beirut also made a small calculation in his heart, trying to please Zhang Yu, because this is his only hope to get out of the material plane, as long as he has the protection of the dean, his The enemy''s family is dominated by Guangming, so he can''t do anything about it.


    Over the years, he has only been able to travel through various planes through projection clones, but his main body has shrunk to the material plane, and he has been aggrieved for too long!


    "Why, now I believe I''m not here for the four gods and beasts?" Zhang Yu looked at Beirut with a half-smile.


    A powerhouse at the level of a dignified creator, how could he care about a few master godheads? People can easily create a bunch of master godheads!


    Beirut blushed and his eyes were full of embarrassment. He coughed dryly and bent over and said, "Lord Dean, please forgive Beirut''s stupidity, Beirut didn''t mean to offend!" He bowed his head deeply, expressing his most sincere apology.

 Chapter 974： lei baruch

    Chapter 974 Linley Baruch


    Beirut bowed his head deeply, feeling a little nervous in his heart.


    His attitude towards Zhang Yu just now was not very good. If Zhang Yu is investigated, his end will definitely be miserable.


    "Ignorance is innocent." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "If I really want to care, how can you live to this day?"


    Beirut breathed a sigh of relief and said respectfully, "Thank you, Dean, for your forgiveness!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go, I don''t need your help here for the time being."


    Hearing this, Beirut hesitated a little, and he hoped to follow Zhang Yu.


    It is human nature for the weak to follow the strong, and Beirut is no exception.


    "Why, you don''t want to leave?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Beirut in surprise.


    Beirut hesitated for a moment, then said bravely: "Dean, can you allow me to follow you around..."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing: "You want to follow me too?"


    Beirut nodded calmly, he did not dare to deceive the dean.


    "No need." Zhang Yu shook his head and smiled: "Just stay in your dark forest, I don''t need so many people here."


    There are already four supreme gods around him, as well as Stewart, the seven-star demon upper god, naturally there is no need to trouble Beirut any more.


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "When I need you, I will naturally notify you."


    Beirut was a little disappointed, but he didn''t dare to defy Zhang Yu''s will. He bowed respectfully: "Yes!"


    Soon, Beirut said goodbye respectfully, then left alone and returned to the Forest of Darkness.


    Stuart looked at Beirut, which was gradually flying away, and was very fortunate. Fortunately, he met Lord Dean earlier. Fortunately, he was smart and followed Lord Dean from the beginning. Otherwise, such good things would never be his turn. on the head.


    Look, even the main **** of Beirut, who wanted to follow the dean, was rejected by the dean.


    In contrast, I was so lucky, I was afraid that even the main **** of Beirut was secretly envious.


    "Okay, let''s go too." Zhang Yu said.


    Stewart asked, "Lord Dean, where are we going?"


    Zhang Yu lowered his head and looked down at the vast land below. Most of the places were covered by clouds and mist, so he couldn''t see the specific features. He could only see a blurry picture. Soon, his eyes locked on one place, smiling indifferently. Said: "Fenlai Kingdom, Wushan Town!"


    Wushan Town, an ordinary town in the Kingdom of Fenlai in the west of the first mountain range of the Magnolia Continent, the "Monster of Warcraft".


    In the entire Magnolia Continent, Wushan Town is inconspicuous. Even the Kingdom of Fenlai is unknown. This kingdom is only a small country among the many countries of the Holy Alliance, and Wushan Town is the largest of the Kingdom of Fenlai. A very ordinary, ordinary town.


    But for Zhang Yu, Wushan Town is not an ordinary town, because... this is the place where Lin Lei, the son of luck of the Panlong True God Realm, was born.


    In the clouds and mist, Zhang Yu and Stuart traveled very fast, and in just a short while, they came to the Kingdom of Finlay.


    The Supreme God of Life, the Supreme God of Destruction, the Supreme God of Destiny, and the Supreme God of Death silently followed behind them, acting as guards, and those eyes without a trace of emotional fluctuation seemed to tell others: "I am an emotional killer."


    "You restrain your breath." Zhang Yu stopped in the void and said to the four supreme gods.


    The four supreme gods have already received orders from Hongmeng and must obey Zhang Yu''s orders. Therefore, they directly responded: "Yes!"


    Immediately, the four supreme gods immediately restrained their breath and looked like ordinary people with no cultivation. The only difference is that their appearance is too handsome, which makes them attract countless people wherever they go. Eyes, it is difficult for anyone to ignore their existence.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help frowning and said, "Also change your appearance, don''t be too ostentatious."


    The four supreme gods immediately followed suit, and their appearance changed rapidly, and there was no resistance to Zhang Yu''s order.


    After a few breaths, the four supreme gods transformed into four ordinary-looking young men and women, with the exception of their rather out-of-this-world temperament, nothing special anymore.


    Zhang Yu finally showed a satisfied smile on his face: "That''s it."


    Stewart stood aside in a low-key manner, daring not to express any opinion. Although he was loyal to Zhang Yu, the Supreme God was not something he could provoke. In the face of such a situation, his best course of action was to be like now, nothing more than nothing. Ask, don''t say anything, just follow Zhang Yu''s orders honestly.


    Of course, his brain is not stupid. When Zhang Yu asked the four supreme gods to restrain his breath, he took the initiative to restrain his breath, and there was no need for Zhang Yu to remind him.


    A qualified mud leg will naturally know what to do and what not to do.


    There is no doubt that Stewart has taken a big step towards a qualified mud leg.


    "From now on, I will call you life, destruction, destiny, and death." Zhang Yu said to the four supreme gods: "Is it okay?"


    "Life takes the lead!"


    "Destruction leads!"


    "Fate leads!"


    "Death takes orders!"


    The four supreme gods said in unison.


    Zhang Yu retracted his gaze and said with a smile, "Let''s go down."


    After a while, Zhang Yu, Stuart, and the four supreme gods all fell, and the target was Wushan Town.


    Wushan Town.


    The warm sunshine enveloped the town.


    In the open space east of the town, a group of children are exercising. The method they exercise is a very old way, not so much fancy, but a simple method to improve their strength and improve their physique.


    Hillman is a middle-aged instructor and the captain of the Baruch family **** team. He and two deputies are responsible for the training of the youths in Wushan Town.


    "Stand up, don''t be lazy!"


    "Remember, even if you don''t rely on vindictiveness and simply exercise your muscles to the limit, it is theoretically possible to become a sixth-level warrior."


    "Even if you can''t become a sixth-level warrior, as long as you become a first-level warrior, you are eligible to join the army and change your destiny. Remember, a man who can''t even be a first-level warrior, then he doesn''t deserve to be a man!"


    "If you are a man, you should stand up and face any challenge without fear!"


    Hillman''s tough voice sounded in the clearing, with a stern look.


    As a sixth-level warrior, Hillman is definitely a master in Wushan Town, and even in the Kingdom of Fenlai, he is also a relatively powerful character. In Wushan Town, there is only one person who can defeat him, and that is Ba The head of the Luke family - Hogg.


    Hillman is the second best player in Wushan Town, no one will doubt this.


    All the children persisted, even though they were young, they still tried to prove that they were men!


    The children in the open space are divided into two groups, the children in one group are generally around ten years old, and the other one is five to eight years old.


    After a while, when most of the ten-year-old children''s squad were exhausted and collapsed, there was still a six-year-old child in the younger squad in the north who was struggling to persevere.


    "Lin Lei is only six years old, but his ''Qi Accumulating Style'' exercise is comparable to that of a ten-year-old child. His willpower is no less than that of a teenager. He is worthy of being the young master of the Baruch family. He''s amazing!" his deputy Luo Rui noticed. The six-year-old child couldn''t help but admire it.


    Lin Lei, whose full name is Lin Lei Baruch, is the son of luck of the Panlong True God Realm.


    Hillman looked at the child and couldn''t help but laugh: "This Linley is even more powerful than when the patriarch was young!"


    The patriarch in his mouth was Linley''s father, Hogg, the patriarch of the Baruch family. He was also the number one expert in Wushan Town, a powerful seventh-level warrior.


    In the open space, Linley persisted for a long time, finally reaching the limit of his body, fell to the ground and sat down.


    "Linley, how are you feeling?" Hillman walked over with a smile.


    Linley grinned, revealing his little tiger teeth: "Uncle Hillman."


    After a pause, he said excitedly: "A little tired, but very fulfilling. I like the feeling of exercising!"


    "Good job!" Hillman touched Linley''s head and praised, "As long as you work hard, you will definitely surpass your father and become a great eighth-level warrior in the future!" The eighth-level warrior will be placed in the Kingdom of Fenlai , is already considered a top-level powerhouse, because the recognized number one powerhouse in the Kingdom of Fenlai, the king of the Kingdom of Fenlai, is only a ninth-level warrior, and the number of eighth-level warriors in the entire Fenlai Kingdom will not exceed one hundred. , and the ninth-level fighters, there are only a handful of them.


    Linley curled his lips, snorted, and said, "My goal is the Sanctuary!"


    Hillman laughed dumbly: "Sanctuary?"


    He shook his head.


    Sanctuary is just a legend to them.


    Hillman has grown up so big and has never seen a Sanctuary powerhouse. It is said that in the entire Holy Alliance, there are only Sanctuary Powerhouses in the Church of Light, and the Church of Light is the highest power organization of the Holy Alliance. They have the appointment , The power to remove any king in the Holy Alliance, the Kingdom of Finlay is just an inconspicuous small country within the Holy Alliance.


    Magnolia Continent has many kingdoms and empires, but there are only four that are recognized as the strongest.


    One is the territory controlled by the Valkyrie, the other is the territory controlled by the High Priest, the other is the territory controlled by the Church of Light, and the other is the territory controlled by the Church of Darkness.


    The Martial God and the High Priest rely on their personal strength, while the Church of Light and Church of Darkness rely on the Lord God behind them!


    The Holy Alliance, where the Kingdom of Finlay is located, happens to be within the control of the Church of Light.


    Seeing Hillman''s expression, Linley said dissatisfiedly, "Uncle Hillman, don''t you believe that I can reach the sanctuary?"


    "These children really dare to think. There are tens of millions of residents in the Finlay Kingdom, but even so, there has not been a sanctuary powerhouse for hundreds of years. If you want to become a sanctuary powerhouse..." Hillman''s heart was very Clearly, the difficulty of becoming a strong sanctuary.


    To become a legendary sanctuary powerhouse, Hillman dare not even dream.


    Even if he became a ninth-level warrior, he could wake up laughing from his dreams.


    However, facing Linley''s eager gaze...


    Hillman stared at Linley and said firmly, "Linley, Uncle Hillman believes in you, and you will definitely become a sanctuary warrior!" Even that dream seemed childish and unrealistic to him.


    Lin Lei''s eyes lit up all of a sudden, and a longing arose in his heart. That longing was unprecedentedly hot.


    Hillman couldn''t help turning his head. He was afraid that he would reveal his flaws and let Linley see that he was perfunctory.


    Although this child is young, his mind is quite delicate, and he is more mature and sensible than most of his peers.


    But just as Hillman sighed secretly, a clear laughter sounded in his ear: "Haha, yes, ambitious! Little guy, I can tell you for sure that in the future, you will definitely become a Sanctuary powerhouse. , even stronger!"


    "Really?" Linley raised his head and looked at the big brother who appeared in front of him at some point. In the eyes of the other party''s admiration, he asked anxiously and expectantly, "Big brother, do you really think that I will Become a Sanctuary Powerhouse?" Although he longed to become a Sanctuary Powerhouse, his heart was far less confident than the surface, and more of a self-encouragement.


    Zhang Yu smiled indifferently and said, "What is the Sanctuary? In the eyes of the real powerhouse, the Sanctuary is nothing but ants."


    Hillman turned his head, looked at Zhang Yu, and said angrily, "Sir, please don''t talk nonsense! The sanctuary is a great existence, how can it be so tainted!"

 Chapter 975： apprentice

    Chapter 975 Apprentices


    Sanctuary is the top powerhouse on this continent, second only to Valkyrie and High Priest!


    Every sanctuary is a legend!


    Their stories are spread all over the world, praised by wandering poets, and become inspirational models, inspiring generations after generations.


    In Hillman''s cognition, the Sanctuary is undoubtedly a great existence, worthy of everyone''s respect!


    Although he has never met a strong sanctuary, in his heart, he maintains the due respect and yearning for a strong sanctuary.


    Therefore, Hillman was very dissatisfied when he heard Zhang Yu''s evaluation of the strong Sanctuary. This dissatisfaction was not hidden in the slightest, but was directly expressed.


    He is a straight man and doesn''t like to keep things in his heart.


    "Great? Haha..." Stuart couldn''t help showing an exaggerated smile when he heard Hillman say this, "I laughed so hard! Even a mere sanctuary can be described as great..."


    Hillman frowned, his face darkened, and said, "This gentleman, please show some respect!"


    Stuart calmed down and said, "Sorry, it''s not that I don''t respect you, it''s just that what you just said really makes people want to laugh. You know, in hell, that sanctuary..."


    "Cough cough." Zhang Yu coughed lightly, preventing Stuart from continuing, "Stuart, stop here."


    Hearing this, Stewart immediately lowered his head and said respectfully, "Yes, Lord Dean!"


    Lin Lei looked at Zhang Yu curiously and blinked: "Big brother, what does the dean mean? Is it more powerful than Sanctuary?"


    Zhang Yu looked down at Linley, who was half a person tall, showing a kind smile, and said: "Little guy, the dean is just a title, not a realm title, just like Hillman is the captain of your Baruch family guard. In the same way, you can understand the dean as the captain."


    Stuart''s mouth twitched, what the dean said was really...


    When will the dean and the captain be equal?


    However, he did not dare to refute Zhang Yu''s words, even if he felt it was wrong.


    "Sir, do you know me?" Hillman was a little surprised when Zhang Yu mentioned his name.


    Although Zhang Yu''s attitude towards the Sanctuary, he could not agree, but he was still very polite to Zhang Yu.


    Because he vaguely felt that Zhang Yu''s identity was not simple.


    He glanced at Stuart, and then secretly glanced at the four supreme gods, and muttered to himself: "What the **** are these people?"


    Judging from the attitude of Stuart and the four supreme gods towards Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu''s background is definitely not small.


    "Hillman, the captain of the Baruch family guard, the instructor of these little guys..." Zhang Yu looked at Hillman and said with a smile, "Although your strength is very weak, you do have a set of skills for training these children. And, you are very loyal."


    He still admires Hillman.


    When Linley was a child, Hillman had a great influence on Linley. He taught Linley a lot of truths, and when the Baruch family was in great trouble, Hillman did not abandon the Baruch family.


    Hillman didn''t think Zhang Yu was complimenting himself, he retorted: "Sir, maybe you guys are strong, but I, Hillman, don''t admit that I''m weak! I, Hillman, am a sixth-level warrior, Wushan. The second master of the town!"


    The sixth-level warrior has barely entered the ranks of masters, and even in big cities, he has a place.


    "What''s so arrogant in a sixth-level warrior..." Stuart pouted.


    He is the upper **** of the seven-star demon, and he has never been so proud!


    Zhang Yu glanced at Stuart with a stern face, so frightened that Stuart quickly closed his mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound again.


    turned his head, Zhang Yu smiled again, with a hint of apology in his eyes: "Sorry, it was my slip of the tongue, a sixth-level soldier, in the Kingdom of Ryan, is not too weak."


    Hillman''s face became a little better. He skipped the topic and asked straight to the point: "I wonder why Mr. came to our Wushan Town?"


    At the same time, Stewart''s ears perked up.


    In fact, he was more curious than anyone, why did the dean come to the Yulan Continent plane and come to Wushan Town, a place where birds don''t shit?


    "I''m here to look for Lin Lei." Zhang Yu glanced at Lin Lei, then smiled, "Lin Lei is a boy with good talent, a young age, but a lot of ambition. I appreciate it very much. Therefore, I hope that Lin Lei will be accepted. Named disciple, let him practice with me..."


    As soon as these words came out, Stewart couldn''t help being stunned.


    He lost his voice: "Brother, disciple?"


    The sudden exclamation made Hillman, Linley and the others startled.


    "This uncle is so weird!" Linley muttered in his heart.


    Hillman also felt that Stewart was a little abnormal, always making a fuss and a little scary.


    However, they had no idea how shocked Stuart was.


    Others don''t know Zhang Yu''s identity, but Stuart is very clear, that is a great existence on the same level as the Creator!


    If a being like publicly said that he wanted to accept disciples, I am afraid that even the ruler and the main **** would be very happy to worship him.


    Even if it is a named disciple, it is a supreme honor!


    If Lin Lei went under Zhang Yu''s door, it would definitely be a step to the sky!


    Such a good thing, Stewart dreamed of it, even at any cost, he would!


    How could Zhang Yu have such an eye for Stewart?


    Stuart is also very self-aware, and he doesn''t dare to imagine such unrealistic things. He just follows Zhang Yu honestly, before and after the saddle, as long as he is not expelled by Zhang Yu, even if he is a servant all his life, he is satisfied. .


    Therefore, after learning that Zhang Yu''s purpose in coming here was to accept Linley as a disciple, Stuart had such a big reaction.


    What kind of genius is worthy of the dean, who is so inspiring, to come forward to accept apprentices in person?


    "This..." Hillman hesitated for a moment, then said apologetically, "I''m sorry, sir, Linley is the child of the Baruch family''s patriarch, and his affairs need to be decided by the patriarch. If you don''t mind, can you wait a moment? For a moment, allow me to inform the patriarch."


    Zhang Yu smiled and waved his hand, "No need, you and I will go to see Hogg together. He is Linley''s father, so naturally he should be consulted on this matter."


    Hillman breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you, sir, for your understanding!"


    After a pause, Hillman said to a group of children in the open space: "Okay, today''s exercise is temporarily suspended. It''s just a half-day vacation for you. Tomorrow morning, remember to come on time."


    "Haha, Uncle Hillman is great!"


    "Finally I can rest for half a day!"


    A group of children dispersed excitedly.


    Hillman shook his head helplessly: "These little brats complained a lot when they were exercising, and when they said they were on vacation, they jumped up and down immediately."


    turned his head, Hillman said to Zhang Yu, "Sir, please come with me."


    Leaving the open space, Hillman and his two deputies led Zhang Yu, Stuart and the four supreme gods to the mansion of the Baruch family.


    Linley trotted all the way behind, following them unhurriedly.


    "Sir, Hillman has a doubt in his heart, and I don''t know what to ask." On the way, Hillman said.


    Zhang Yu always looked approachable and smiled: "But it doesn''t matter."


    Hillman took a deep breath and asked, "I don''t know how strong Mr. Lin is? Since you know the patriarch, you should know that he is a seventh-level warrior and an ordinary person. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get his approval. If you want to worship the teacher, the requirements for the teacher are probably not low..."


    He said this with a hint of euphemism.


    If the strength is not comparable to that of a seventh-level warrior, then it is best not to speak, because even if he speaks, Hogg will not agree.


    "Strength?" Zhang Yu pondered for a while, but didn''t tell the truth, "Don''t worry, I will definitely meet the requirements."


    If even he couldn''t meet Linley''s requirements for choosing a teacher, then the entire Panlong True God Realm, including Na Hongmeng, would probably have no one who could meet his requirements.


    Hillman was shocked: "Could this young man be an eighth-level warrior? Such a young eighth-level warrior?"


    There are only a few ninth-level fighters in the Ryan Kingdom, and each of them is famous. Zhang Yu is obviously not among them. Therefore, Hillman will think that Zhang Yu is an eighth-level warrior. However, even an eighth-level warrior is enough, and Patriarch Hogg will definitely be satisfied. What''s more, these eighth-level warriors are still so young, and they look like they are only in their twenties, so they can be called geniuses.


    Lin Lei was able to worship such a genius, and to follow such a genius to practice, is undoubtedly something worth celebrating.


    Hillman''s mood relaxed a little, and his pace quickened a bit.


    Soon, the group arrived at the residence of the Baruch family.


    The mansion of the Baruch family occupies an extremely large area.


    Few people know that the Baruch family is an ancient family that has been passed down for five thousand years. The people of the Baruch family are called dragon blood warriors. The blood of the blue dragon flows in their bodies. The Baruch family is the most brilliant. During the period, once had a splendid name in the entire Yulan continent, the name of the Dragonblood Warrior was once scary, but as time passed, the Baruch family gradually declined and declined, and now there is only one vast mansion left, telling the story of the past The brilliance of the direct clan is only left in the lineage of the patriarch Hogg, that is, Hogg and his two sons.


    The entire Baruch family, a powerful family that once traversed the Magnolia Continent, now there are only three people left.


    The dragon blood warriors who once roamed the world were also submerged in history and never appeared again.


    But the current Baruch family can''t even get the money to repair the ancestral house. The whole family lives in the front courtyard, which occupies one-third of the entire mansion. As for the back courtyard, etc., it is No more repairs, let it be abandoned and decayed.


    Sad!


    "Patriarch, Patriarch!" Crossing the gate of the mansion, Hillman shouted loudly.


    "I heard it, why are you shouting so loudly?" A middle-aged man walked out of the old house and said, "Hillman, how many times have I told you, Don''t speak so loudly, these houses have been in disrepair for a long time, but you can''t help tossing around like this... Hey."


    He saw Zhang Yu and a few people, and said in surprise, "Are there any guests?"


    Immediately, he put on a smiling face and said, "Several gentlemen, did you hear the news and came to buy something?"


    In order to maintain the family''s expenses and repair part of the place where he lives, Hogg often needs to sell some items in the family to maintain the family. This is not the first time. Therefore, after seeing Zhang Yu and his party''s first Eyes, he was happy, it just so happened that the family had no money recently and needed to sell some items, but it saved a trip.


    Hillman''s mouth twitched, and he said quickly, "Patriarch, this gentleman is here for Linley!"


    "Lin Lei?" Hearing that Zhang Yu and his party were not here to buy anything, Hogg''s smile faded immediately, he frowned, and when he mentioned his son, his expression became more serious, obviously caring about his son very much, "What''s wrong with Lin Lei? Did he get into trouble outside? It shouldn''t be! This kid has always been very sensible..."


    "No..." Hillman didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he was afraid that if Hogg continued to say this, he might scare Zhang Yu and the others away, so he quickly said: "Patriarch, this gentleman wants to accept Linley as a registered disciple, and hopes that Linley will follow him to practice. ¡­¡±


    Hogg raised his eyebrows, his eyes fell on Zhang Yu, his eyes sharpened a bit: "Oh? Do you want to be Linley''s teacher?"


    He looked Zhang Yu up and down with a hint of scrutiny in his eyes.

 Chapter 976： Dragon Blood Warrior

    Chapter 976 Dragon Blood Warrior


    Zhang Yu was not annoyed either, he stood happily and let Hogg look at him, with a gentle smile on his face, like a gentle and elegant aristocratic son.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s thin skin and tender meat as if he had not undergone any training, Hogg couldn''t help frowning: "Sir, are you sure you are not joking?"


    Any warrior must go through thousands of trials and hardships before he can become a strong man!


    Even those rich nobles are no exception.


    It can be said that every strong man must have scars all over his body, and his skin must be rough. In a sense, it represents the glory and medal of a strong man!


    However, Zhang Yu looks weak and has no muscles on his body, like a pampered nobleman. With such an image, it is difficult for people to associate him with a powerful warrior.


    Hogg didn''t think Zhang Yu would be a master, at least, he would never be a powerful fighter, unless...


    Unless Zhang Yu is a magician!


    Different from warriors, magicians focus on the tempering of the spirit and the sublimation of their souls. Their physical bodies are definitely not comparable to warriors, but when they release magic, their power is stronger than that of warriors of the same level, and they can carry out long-range attacks.


    Warriors are good at melee combat, while magicians are good at ranged attacks.


    Once a magician is accidentally approached by a soldier, then a high-level magician is likely to die in the hands of a low-level soldier. However, magicians have many methods, and it is difficult for a soldier to get close to a magician at the same level. Therefore, in most In the battle between the same level magician and fighter, the magician has a better chance of winning.


    Even, an eighth-level magician, with sufficient magic power, can drag a ninth-level warrior to death.


    "Are you a magician?" Hogg asked curiously.


    You must know that magicians are different from warriors. Warriors have extremely low requirements for talent. As long as they work hard, a weak person may become a first-level warrior in the future. However, magicians are different. Magicians have strict requirements on talent, only Only those who have a certain affinity for elements can practice magic. If the affinity is not enough, even if they practice for a lifetime, they will not be able to become a magician.


    The number of magicians is extremely rare, and it can be said that they are one in ten thousand, and few people can cultivate to the advanced realm.


    There are many eighth-level warriors in the Kingdom of Finlay, but there are only a few eighth-level magicians in the Kingdom of Finlay, and those few are serving the king and have a lofty status.


    In the entire Magnolia Continent, the status of magicians is extremely high. In the eyes of ordinary people, magicians can almost directly associate with nobles.


    The magician represents the nobility!


    "You can think of me as a magician, of course, you can also think of me as a warrior." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    At his level, there is no difference between a magician and a warrior. No matter what kind of cultivation method is used, it is the pursuit of ultimate power, and in the end, it is the same goal.


    In fact, at the sanctuary level, the boundaries between magicians and warriors began to merge, and the difference between the two gradually blurred, and at the **** level, there was no longer any difference between warriors and magicians, because at this time, cultivation The author has begun to touch the law, and the law is the most essential power!


    Whether it is the physical power of a warrior or the magical power of a magician, it is actually just the manifestation of the power of the law.


    Hogg looked at Zhang Yu in shock: "Double cultivation of magic and martial arts?"


    Dual cultivation of magic and martial arts is an extremely difficult thing, and few people can cultivate magicians and warriors to a high level at the same time.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "It''s not about the dual cultivation of magic and martial arts, but after arriving in the sanctuary, the boundaries between warriors and magicians gradually blurred, and further up, there is no difference between warriors and magicians. Because they finally cultivate. It''s all rules..."


    "Sanctuary?" Hogg couldn''t help sneering, looking at Zhang Yu with suspicion, "Don''t you say that you are a Sanctuary powerhouse?"


    Sanctuary, that is a legendary existence.


    The Fenlai Kingdom has not had a sanctuary powerhouse for hundreds of years. Hogg doesn¡¯t think that he can meet a sanctuary powerhouse casually, and the other party has personally come to the door to accept his son as a registered disciple. Hogg doesn''t believe it''s a pie in the sky.


    Not to mention the sanctuary, even the ninth-level powerhouse, Hogg has never seen it.


    For the people of Hogg and Wushan Town, the eighth-level powerhouses are all high-ranking figures, and the ninth-level powerhouses are completely different from them. .


    "Sir Dean, of course, can''t be a Sanctuary." Stewart couldn''t help but pouted, "Sanctuary is not worthy of Lord Dean''s shoes! In the eyes of Lord Dean, Sanctuary is no different from ants..."


    Even he can obliterate the sanctuary at will, not to mention Lord Dean?


    Hogg''s face sank, and he said, "Arrogant!"


    He said coldly: "The strong man in the sanctuary is the existence of the peak of the continent. One person can destroy a city, and the stalwart is unparalleled. How can you be so demeaning? You don''t want to say that the dean is a god-level person. Strong, right?"


    He, Hogg, is not an ordinary person. He is the patriarch of the Baruch family, an ancient family patriarch that has been passed down for five thousand years.


    Such an identity also gave him extraordinary insight.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Sanctuary is the top powerhouse, representing the pinnacle of power.


    However, Hogg knew that above the sanctuary, there was actually a god-level, god-level, the most tyrannical existence!


    The ancestor of the Baruch family, the Dragon Blood Warrior, one of the four ultimate warriors who once ruled the world, once left a few words about the god-level powerhouse. The people of the Luke family know that there is a god-level existence in the world, a realm that is greater and more incredible than the sanctuary.


    "Huh." Stuart was a little surprised and looked at Hogg in surprise, "You actually know God level?"


    He didn''t expect that a small Wushan Town, a small family patriarch, would actually know the existence of a god.


    This is obviously counterintuitive.


    "Of course I know." Hogg smiled faintly, and there was pride in that smile, which was a kind of pride that melted into one''s bones, "Don''t look at our Baruch family is very declining, my patriarch is only a seventh-level warrior, But our Baruch family was once one of the four ultimate warrior families, the Dragonblood Warrior family!"


    Baruch is their surname, and the Dragonblood Warrior is their title, which is the evaluation given to them by outsiders.


    Dragonblood Warrior seems to contain praise and awe, this evaluation is not something ordinary people can afford!


    "In the entire Kingdom of Finlay, it is estimated that there will be no second family that has caught up with our family." Hogg was very proud, and his voice became louder, "What we know, even the king of the Kingdom of Finlay, Not necessarily."


    Stuart rolled his eyes: "Yeah, compliment you, you still have a face!"


    A family that has passed down for five thousand years, what is there to be proud of?


    Stuart has lived for hundreds of millions of years, traversing hell, and even dared to wrestle with those palace masters and commanders, is he proud of it?


    "You..." Hogg was very displeased, he felt that Stewart''s attitude slandered the Baruch family.


    As a person who values ??his family''s glory more than his own life, how can he tolerate such an attitude of Stewart?


    Zhang Yu rescued the scene in time, stopped Stuart from continuing to speak, and said with a smile: "Hehe, Stuart, in fact, the Baruch family is far from being as simple as you think. If you know their true identities, you may not have the courage to say this again... "


    When Hogg heard this, he felt relieved, and he looked at Zhang Yu with a little more affection.


    Stewart was a little dissatisfied and retorted: "Lord Dean..."


    "Listen to me first." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "If you want to talk about the Baruch family, you have to start from five thousand years ago. Five thousand years ago, the Yulan continent experienced a protracted war, and it was It was during the war-torn years that the four ultimate warrior families took advantage of the rise. As soon as they appeared, they showed unparalleled power and became famous all over the world. They were dubbed ''Dragon Blood Warrior'', ''Purple Flame Warrior'', The reputation of the tiger striped warrior and the undead warrior is also called the four ultimate warrior families. The Baruch family is the dragon blood warrior family among them."


    Stuart was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand the intention of Zhang Yu''s words. These names sounded very enthusiastic, but their gold content was doubtful.


    Hogg looked at Zhang Yu in amazement. He didn''t expect Zhang Yu to know so much about the history of the Baruch family.


    Hillman, Linley, and the others were also very curious. What was the origin of this dean, who knew the Baruch family like the back of his hand?


    "People from the Yulan Continent have limited knowledge and only think that the four ultimate warrior families are very powerful, so they named them after the four ultimate warriors, but in fact, they are not ordinary ultimate warrior families, but four mythical beast families! Zhang Yu smiled and said: "The four ultimate warrior families have the blood of the four mythical beast families flowing in their bodies, especially the first generation of ultimate warriors. Their bloodlines are even stronger than those of the second and third generations of the four mythical beast families." The bloodline is even purer! It is almost comparable to the first-generation members of the Four Divine Beast family!"


    Four mythical beast family, that is the descendant family of the famous four main gods!


    Blue Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, the four main gods, collectively known as the Four Divine Beasts, and their descendants are the Four Divine Beasts family!


    Although the Four Mythical Beasts are missing and suspected to have fallen, the Four Mythical Beasts family has been hunted down by eight top families. Now they are huddled in the Tianji Mountains and facing the crisis of annihilation, but no one can deny the power of the Four Mythical Beasts family, even if they are now in decline, Can still crush Stewart.


    After all, in the family of four mythical beasts, although seven-star demons are scarce, it is definitely no problem to deal with a Stewart.


    "Guru." Stewart swallowed and looked at Hogg in disbelief, "Is this Baruch family a branch of the Four Divine Beast family?"


    Although the Four Mythical Beast Family has declined a lot compared to its peak period, it is still a behemoth, and it is by no means an existence that Stuart can provoke.


    "To be precise, the Baruch family is a branch of the Qinglong family, one of the four mythical beast families." Zhang Yu smiled: "Moreover, their bloodline is as pure as the direct line. If they return to the Qinglong family, their status is better than other branches. Much taller¡­¡±


    "So, several other ultimate warrior families..."


    "That''s right, the ''Purple Flame Warrior'' family is a branch of the Suzaku family, the ''Tiger Striped Warrior'' family is a branch of the White Tiger family, and the ''Undead Warrior'' family is a branch of the Xuanwu family. You know, the Four Divine Beasts The family is now sparse and declining. Every member is extremely precious to them. If you let them know that there are so many family members on the Magnolia Continent, and they are so despised by you, what would they be like? Attitude?"


    "Cough...cough cough..." Stewart coughed a few times with a little guilty conscience, and cold sweat broke out on his head inexplicably.


    Hogg, Hillman, Linley and others became more and more confused as they listened, and in the end they were completely confused.


    What does the family of the four mythical beasts mean?


    Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, what do they mean?


    There is absolutely no relevant information in their memory.


    They only knew that the ancestors of the Baruch family were dragon blood warriors who roamed the world and were the strongest ultimate warriors among the warriors of the same level, and that was it.


    Seeing the confused look of Hogg and the others, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "You may not understand what I said just now, but it doesn''t matter, you just need to know that you are a branch of the Four Divine Beast family. If there is a chance in the future, You can go to the highest plane of **** and return to the headquarters of the Four Divine Beast Family."


    Although they are different from the children of the four mythical beasts that breed naturally, it is an undisputed fact that they have the blood of the four mythical beasts flowing in their bodies.

 Chapter 977： gaffe Hogg

    Chapter 977 Hogg, the gaffe


    Hogg and the others listened to Zhang Yu''s words, but their minds were like a mess.


    Although Hogg was the patriarch of the Baruch family, the ancestors of the Baruch family were only famous in the Magnolia Continent, and later disappeared directly. They don''t know much about things, and their understanding of the **** level is even more pitiful. As for the plane, they have not even heard of it.


    But there is one thing that Hogg understood, that is... The young man said that their Baruch family is a branch of the Qinglong family.


    He didn''t know what the Qinglong clan was and what it meant, but seeing Stuart''s reaction, it seemed very unusual.


    You must know that when referring to the ancestors of the Baruch family, Stewart always looked disdainful, but when he mentioned the family of the four mythical beasts, Stewart was very afraid, which shows that the family of the four mythical beasts must be extraordinary.


    "Big brother, is that four mythical beast family very powerful?" Linley looked innocent and ignorant.


    Zhang Yu patted Linley''s head with a smile, and said gently, "Of course it''s amazing."


    Linley''s eyes lit up and asked, "Is it more powerful than Sanctuary?"


    In his young mind, Sanctuary was the most powerful person in the world.


    "Haha, the four mythical beast families are much more powerful than the sanctuary." Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, "Above the sanctuary is god-level, and the members of the four god-beast families are mostly god-level powerhouses, the patriarchs, and the elders. They are considered strong among the gods, and few people can compare with them."


    Hearing this, Linley opened his mouth wide: "That''s amazing!"


    Those smart eyes are full of longing and yearning.


    Hogg, Hillman, and others were even more confused. God, the family of the four mythical beasts is so powerful!


    "Sir!" Hogg''s breathing became rapid, and he hurriedly asked: "Excuse me, where is the family of the four mythical beasts? Where is the supreme plane of hell? How can we get to the family of the four mythical beasts?" The missing ancestors probably went to the highest plane of **** and went to the headquarters of the four mythical beasts.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and smiled: "About the plane, only when you reach the sanctuary will you be eligible to contact. Therefore, I can''t tell you now."


    Only by reaching the sanctuary can they withstand the pressure of the teleportation channel. Even if Zhang Yu told them now, they would not be able to go to hell.


    "Sanctuary..." Hogg froze for a moment, and then smiled bitterly. After countless life and death trials, he barely became a seventh-level soldier. Sanctuary is too far away from him. His biggest wish in this life is only to become an eighth-level warrior. Level warrior, sanctuary, he dared not even dream.


    Hillman and the others were also silent.


    After a long time, Hogg raised his head and said with a wry smile: "Sir, you have a high opinion of us, Sanctuary, we may never reach the Sanctuary in our lifetime."


    As the Baruch family continues to multiply, by their generation, the bloodline has been diluted countless times. The glory of the ancestors can no longer be reproduced. This is also the biggest pain in Hogg''s heart.


    "Don''t underestimate yourself." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Your Baruch family has good potential. Compared with most descendants of the four mythical beast families, the bloodline is purer. As long as you have enough resources, the sanctuary can It''s not difficult for you."


    "Potential? Hehe, maybe." Hogg didn''t take it seriously. After all, no one knew his own situation better than him, and becoming a seventh-level soldier had already exhausted his efforts. How could he dare to be a saint? area?


    The Baruch family has not seen a dragon blood warrior for more than a thousand years, and there have been no dragon blood warriors for dozens of generations. He simply did not dare to hope that he would be that special one.


    Zhang Yu saw Hogg''s insincere words, he shook his head and said, "Hogg, do you still remember your family''s "Dragon Blood Code"?"


    "Sir, have you heard of "Dragon''s Blood Code"?" Hogg raised his head, a little surprised.


    "Dragon Blood Secret Manual" is a training method for dragon blood warriors. Only people from the Baruch family can practice it, because it is only useful for those who have the blood of dragon blood warriors. Even the people of the Baruch family, only those ancestors can cultivate. Now, the blood has been diluted from generation to generation, and it has not met the requirements of cultivating the "Dragon Blood Secret Code".


    Hogg is not worried that Zhang Yu will **** the "Dragon Blood Code", because it is useless for Zhang Yu to get it.


    Zhang Yu didn''t care about Hogg''s reaction, he smiled and said: "To practice the "Dragon Blood Secret Code", you must first activate the blood of the dragon blood warrior in the body, and the method to activate the blood of the dragon blood warrior in the body, one is the concentration of the blood of the dragon blood warrior. To a certain extent, if the blood concentration is not enough, there is a second way..."


    Hogg was startled. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu knew no less about Dragonblood Warriors than he did.


    Hillman and his two deputies were also a little surprised. They knew less about the dragon blood warriors. They only knew that the bloodline concentration met the requirements to practice the "Dragon Blood Secret Code". I didn''t expect that there was a second method. This second method , the entire Baruch family is only known to Hogg.


    "The second way is to drink the live dragon blood, or the dragon blood that has just died within a few minutes. The higher the strength of the original owner of the dragon blood, the better the effect..." After Zhang Yu finished speaking, he looked at Hogg, " Am I right? Hogg."


    "Sir is right, but the second method is very dangerous. Dragon''s blood is very domineering. If you drink it into your body casually, you will even be burned alive, your blood vessels will rupture, and you will lose your life on the spot." Hogg sighed: "Back then we Balu Several members of the Ke family died on the spot because of their blood vessels ruptured because of drinking dragon blood."


    Everyone was taken aback, they never thought that the Baruch family still had such a fierce ancestor.


    "Yes, drinking living dragon blood directly is indeed a dead end, but few people know that if living dragon blood is taken together with ''Blue Heart Grass'', it can offset the damage of dragon blood." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "So, then It can activate the bloodline of dragon blood warriors and meet the requirements of practicing "Dragon Blood Secret Code"!"


    Hogg''s body trembled and looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief: "Blue Heart Grass?"


    He has been wondering, since the second method is so dangerous, why did the ancestors record it?


    At this moment, he vaguely understood that perhaps, the missing part of the book was the introduction about blue heart grass. It''s just that, for five thousand years, for some reason, that part of the content is missing. So that no one in the Baruch family can cultivate the Dragon Blood Warrior through the second method.


    Even, Hogg guessed that the ancestors of the family were probably forced to tamper with the contents of the back of the book under the pressure of the dragon family.


    After all, the dragon race is very powerful and very arrogant, how can they tolerate others drinking live dragon blood to cultivate?


    Hogg thought about it a lot, but after thinking about it, he lowered his head in frustration. The originally excited emotions quickly cooled down, as if a spoonful of cold water had been poured.


    Yes, drinking live dragon blood, combined with blue heart grass, can also activate the bloodline of dragon blood warriors, and practice the "Dragon Blood Secret Code", but, with his strength, where can you get dragon blood alive? Where to get blue heart grass?


    You must know that only a powerful dragon has its dragon blood effective, and it is best to be in the sanctuary. Otherwise, even if you drink live dragon blood, it will have no effect. If you take ten thousand steps back, even if you lower your eyesight, it will not help. It must be a ninth-level Yalong, right? And such a powerful existence, provoking them is tantamount to seeking death.


    Hogg is only a seventh-level warrior, not to mention the sanctuary dragon and the ninth-level dragon, even the seventh-level Yalong, he can''t beat it!


    "Thank you, sir, for informing about the role of blue heart grass, but..." Hogg shook his head, feeling a little depressed, "The Baruch family has fallen, and even if you know about it, it''s meaningless."


    Hillman and the two **** members also felt heavy hearts.


    Lin Lei heard half-understood, but he obediently shut his mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    "Who said it doesn''t make sense?" Zhang Yu smiled indifferently: "Hogg, I have to say, you have two good sons!"


    Hogg was startled.


    "Do you know that your youngest son, Wharton, has a very high bloodline concentration and can fully meet the standard of cultivating the "Dragon Blood Secret Manual". When he reaches the age of cultivation, you can test him with dragon blood needles. I believe , the result will definitely satisfy you." Zhang Yu smiled calmly: "And your eldest son, although the blood concentration is very low and cannot meet the requirements, but he has an extremely rare magician talent, and the talent is extremely strong! In the future, the Baruch family will rise and regain its former glory, so do you still think dragon blood and blue heart grass are useless?"


    Hogg was stunned.


    He couldn''t believe it: "This, how is this possible."


    "You don''t believe it?" Zhang Yu looked at Hogg and asked with a smile.


    "Sorry, sir, it''s really hard to believe that it''s empty words." Hogg didn''t hide his thoughts, he said frankly, "It''s just that Linley has a talent for magic. After all, it''s not like our Baruch family hasn''t appeared before. A member with magical talent, but, does Wharton''s bloodline concentration really meet the conditions for cultivating the "Dragon Blood Secret Code"? The Baruch family has not seen a dragon blood warrior for more than a thousand years..."


    As long as you become a dragon blood warrior, you can reach the minimum level of a ninth-level warrior, and most of them can reach the sanctuary.


    Moreover, once the Dragonblood Warriors reach the Sanctuary, they will become the most powerful group of people in the Sanctuary powerhouse!


    The four ultimate warriors are not just for fun!


    "Linley''s magical talent can be tested now, but Wharton is too young to test his bloodline concentration." Zhang Yu pondered a little, then looked at Hogg and said, "Well, as long as you promise to let me be Linley My teacher, I will promise you that I will bring you living dragon blood and blue heart grass, and with them, let alone Wharton, even you can become a dragon blood warrior.¡±


    Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back and smiled lightly: "Hogg, what do you think of this?"


    "Big brother, is my blood concentration really low?" Linley felt a little disappointed.


    He has also heard the legend of the Dragon Blood Warrior. He was very happy when he learned that he was a descendant of the Dragon Blood Warrior family, but now, when he learned from Zhang Yu''s mouth that his blood concentration was very low, he seemed very depressed .


    Zhang Yu smiled gently: "The bloodline concentration doesn''t really matter, if you want to become a dragon blood warrior, I can always get you living dragon blood and blue heart grass. How about it, Lin Lei, do you want to be a dragon blood warrior? ?"


    "Think!" Linley exclaimed, his small eyes flashing with fiery longing.


    "How about it, Hogg, how have you thought about it?" Zhang Yu looked at Hogg.


    Hogg looked at Zhang Yu in shock: "Sir, can you really get living dragon blood and blue heart grass?"


    "certainly!"


    "Sanctuary... No, ninth-level, ninth-level living dragon blood?" Hogg asked tentatively.


    "If you want to get it, you have to get the best one. What is the ninth-level living dragon blood?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Shenlong blood! I can promise to help you get the dragon blood!"


    Hogg, Hillman and the others all took a breath of air: "His."


    Hogg''s gaze towards Zhang Yu changed. He swallowed and said in a trembling voice, "Is Mr. the legendary god..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Yu waved his hand, interrupted Hogg''s words, and said, "In short, as long as I want, I can get the blood of the holy dragon, the blood of the dragon, and even, if you want, You can also mention that in this world, there are very few things I can¡¯t do, even if you ask me to help wipe out the Church of Light, I can agree.¡±


    He remembered that Hogg''s wife, Linley''s mother, was taken away by the Lord of Light when she went to worship at the Church of Light.


    The corners of Hogg''s mouth twitched slightly. He just wanted living dragon blood and blue heart grass. He never thought that Zhang Yu didn''t even care about the Church of Light.


    Hogg felt more and more that this mysterious young man was too mysterious and weird!

 Chapter 978： hope

    Chapter 978 Hope


    "Forget the dragon''s blood, Sanctuary, as long as the master can get the Sanctuary''s living dragon''s blood, and blue heart grass. I agree to let Lin Lei go to the master''s door." Hogg took a deep breath and stared at Zhang Yu. .


    In fact, he wasn''t sure if Zhang Yu could get living dragon blood and blue heart grass, but he didn''t mind taking a gamble.


    Anyway, the initiative is in his hands. If Zhang Yu can''t get the living dragon''s blood and blue heart grass, he will definitely not agree to Lin Lei''s admission to Zhang Yu''s door.


    Linley is his child, and he respects him very much. If he said no, Linley would never go against his will.


    "Lin Lei was chosen by the dean. It''s an honor for Lin Lei, but you''re lucky to put forward conditions." Stewart said dissatisfied.


    Hogg was a little embarrassed, but very stubborn, he didn''t let go.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand at Stuart, then with a gentle smile, he said to Hogg: "Sanctuary living dragon blood and blue heart grass? No problem!"


    "Stuart." Zhang Yu turned to look at Stuart.


    Stewart immediately bowed his head respectfully: "What is your order!"


    Zhang Yu said: "I''ll leave this to you. Go get some Sanctuary living dragon blood and blue heart grass. I''ll be waiting for you here."


    With the strength of Stewart''s seven-star demon upper god, it is obviously effortless to leave this matter to him.


    "Yes!" Although Stuart didn''t look down on Hogg and didn''t understand why Zhang Yu valued Linley so much, he would only execute the tasks Zhang Yu explained unconditionally without any discount.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while, and then said: "If I remember correctly, there should be a few sacred dragons in the Sunset Mountains. You can go directly there to see."


    Actually, there is no need for Zhang Yu''s reminder. Stuart can know where there is a Sanctuary Dragon with a scan of his consciousness. It doesn''t take much effort. However, with Zhang Yu''s reminder, it can save him some time.


    Stewart respectfully said: "Okay, I''ll go over here!"


    The voice fell, and Stewart turned around and walked straight out of the Baruch family''s front yard mansion. The next moment, he lifted the soles of his feet, and the whole person disappeared suddenly, turning into a streamer, and the harsh sonic boom made the Baruch family''s mansion even more Trembling slightly, an ancestral house in the backyard that had not been repaired for many years suddenly collapsed and tore apart, sending up bursts of choking dust.


    Hogg, Hillman and the others suddenly widened their eyes and petrified on the spot.


    They were all stunned by the terrifying speed revealed by Stewart. With their eyesight, they couldn''t even see Stewart''s movements, and they couldn''t even see phantoms. It was hard to imagine how terrifying Stewart''s strength was.


    "I just lost my temper at him..." Hogg swallowed, feeling a chill down his spine.


    Lin Lei also opened his mouth wide and stared blankly at the sky: "He, he can fly..."


    In addition to the wind magician, other practitioners, whether they are warriors or magicians, must reach the sanctuary before they can fly.


    Hogg was trembling in his heart. He raised his stiff neck, looked at Zhang Yu, and said tremblingly, "Sir, the one just now..."


    "Oh, you mean Stuart?" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I asked him to fetch the Sanctuary Living Dragon Blood and Blue Heart Grass. Don''t worry, he will be back soon."


    Hogg shook his head and said with difficulty: "No, I mean, that, that Mr. Stewart, is he the legendary sanctuary powerhouse?"


    Hillman and the two **** team members also looked at Zhang Yu expectantly and held their breath.


    "Sanctuary?" When Linley heard this, his little eyes were filled with fiery desire, "Is that uncle a Sanctuary expert?"


    His dream is to become a sanctuary powerhouse!


    It''s a pity that no one paid any attention to Lin Lei. Everyone was staring at Zhang Yu, expecting Zhang Yu''s answer.


    Zhang Yu laughed dumbly. Looking at the shocked expressions of Hogg and the others, he couldn''t help laughing: "Haha... Stewart is not a strong Sanctuary! To be precise, Sanctuary is far from his opponent!"


    Hogg''s body trembled: "Sanctuary is not his opponent either..."


    Little Linley even opened his mouth wide, and his head was a little dizzy.


    "Doesn''t that mean that Mr. Stewart is a god-level?" Hogg''s mind was a little messy, and his heart was so shocked, "God-level... Mr. Stewart turned out to be a god-level powerhouse!"


    After a few words, Hogg suddenly said: "Yes, it must be a god! Otherwise, how can he defeat the sanctuary dragon?" The sanctuary dragon is a very powerful existence. They, I am afraid that only god-level powerhouses have such self-confidence, dare not to take the Sanctuary dragon in their eyes.


    Hillman and the others were too shocked to speak.


    They never dreamed that the guy who spoke badly would be a god-level powerhouse!


    That is beyond the sanctuary, and it is the most peak powerhouse!


    Everyone was stunned by Stewart''s strength.


    "Oops, our attitude towards him just now was not very friendly, will he hold a grudge?" Hogg suddenly became worried, looking like he was worried about gains and losses.


    Offending an eighth-level warrior is enough for the Baruch family to drink a pot, offending a god-level powerhouse¡­


    God, Hogg felt like the sky was about to fall.


    "What''s the matter, Hogg?" Zhang Yu looked at Hogg in confusion. Why did this guy''s face suddenly turn so bad.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s gentle voice, Hogg came back to his senses, he looked at Zhang Yu, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw, and said, "Sir, I don''t know what is your relationship with Mr. Stewart. ?"


    Zhang Yu pondered a little, and then said: "In a sense, it is an employment relationship. You can think of me as his employer."


    "Then, will he obey your order?" Hogg thought of what Zhang Yu had just told Stuart, and Stuart immediately went to execute it.


    "What exactly are you asking?" Zhang Yu was a little confused.


    Hogg gritted his teeth and said bravely: "That Mr. Stewart is a god-level powerhouse, but our attitude towards him just now was not very friendly. I''m worried..."


    "Haha, Hogg, I thought you weren''t afraid of anything!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, "Yes, Stuart is indeed a god-level powerhouse, but don''t worry, he won''t do anything to you."


    Hogg said suspiciously: "Really?"


    "Hogg, you have to remember that Linley will soon become my named disciple. You are all Linley''s relatives. Even if he borrowed a hundred courage from Stuart, he would not dare to hurt you." Zhang Yu said with a smile: " It''s true that Stuart is a god-level powerhouse, but I''m more powerful than him!"


    Hogg and Hillman''s eyes widened.


    Lin Lei''s eyes also lit up: "Big brother, are you more powerful than the uncle just now?"


    Although he didn''t know what a god-level powerhouse was, he knew that a god-level powerhouse was more powerful than a sanctuary powerhouse, and that Stuart was a god-level powerhouse, which was why his father and Uncle Hillman were so shocked. This eldest brother is even more powerful than that uncle. Does that mean that he can practice with a very powerful teacher?


    Linley may not think as much as adults, but he also has his own little ideas.


    "Of course!" Zhang Yu laughed and patted Linley''s head, this little guy was indeed likable, "If I''m not as good as him, why would he follow me willingly?"


    Lin Lei admired him endlessly: "It''s amazing!"


    Hogg and Hillman looked at each other, their hearts stunned beyond measure.


    is even more powerful than Stewart, doesn''t it mean that this mysterious young man is also a god-level powerhouse?


    Moreover, he must be a top god-level powerhouse!


    "Okay, don''t worry about it. With Linley''s relationship, it''s too late for Stuart to please you, so how dare he hurt you?" Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Hogg, look, everyone has been standing here for so long, yes Isn''t it time to find a place to sit down and talk slowly?"


    Hearing the words, Hogg reacted and said quickly: "Sorry, I was negligent, sir, this way please."


    After a while, Zhang Yu and his party entered the room and sat down one after another.


    "These..." Hogg looked at the four supreme gods behind Zhang Yu.


    "Don''t worry about them." Zhang Yu glanced at the four supreme gods, then shook his head at Hogg, "Just treat them as my guards and just ignore them."


    "Is this appropriate?" Hogg hesitated.


    With the example of Stewart in front, Hogg would not dare to despise anyone around Zhang Yu, maybe these guys are also legendary god-level powerhouses.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "There''s nothing inappropriate, and they don''t care about these common etiquettes."


    Seeing that the four supreme gods were always expressionless, like magic puppets, Hogg was dubious, but he didn''t insist, nodded and said, "Okay then."


    "Come here, Lin Lei, sit here." Zhang Yu beckoned to Lin Lei on the side of the coffee table.


    Linley glanced at Hogg, and after getting Hogg''s permission, he walked slowly to Zhang Yu''s side and sat down beside him.


    Zhang Yu took a few sips of tea, then looked at the sky outside and frowned slightly: "Strange, why hasn''t this guy Stuart come back?"


    With Stuart''s ability, he can subdue the Sanctuary dragons with a single move and give them some blood. The blue heart grass is in the area where the dragons are active, and it is easy to find. Therefore, Stuart should have returned long ago, which makes Zhang Yu feel It''s strange that Stewart hasn''t come back after being gone for so long.


    But Zhang Yu is not worried about Stewart. In this Magnolia Continent, as long as Beirut doesn''t make a move, no one can beat Stewart.


    Even Qing Huo, who is still locked in the plane prison, can at most have a tie with Stewart, not to mention that Qing Huo has not been released by Beirut.


    "Maybe it was delayed because of something else." Zhang Yu didn''t think much about it, he wasn''t in a hurry, it was fine to wait a little longer.


    Sitting on the soft chair, Zhang Yu waited while chatting with Hogg and the others. Most of the topics were about dragon blood warriors and the four ultimate warrior families.


    Linley sat obediently beside him and listened quietly, but he gained a lot of knowledge.


    "Sir, to be honest, before I met you, I didn''t have a big goal in my life. I didn''t dare to hope to become a dragon blood warrior." Hogg laughed at himself. His emotions were very complicated, ranging from excitement to loss. , "My only goal is to retrieve the treasure of our Baruch family heritage."


    At this point, there was a hint of anger in his tone: "The treasure of our family''s heritage, the battle knife ''Slaughter'', is the weapon of the first-generation patriarch of our Baruch family and the first dragon-blooded warrior in the entire Yulan Continent. Sigh, The descendants are not filial, more than 600 years ago, because of the decline of the family, the patriarch of that generation sold the treasure of our family inheritance for their own luxury."


    Speaking of this, Hogg''s body trembled in anger.


    The battle knife "Slaughter" is a treasure of the family''s inheritance, carrying the glory of the family and witnessing the glory of the ancestors!


    No matter how downhearted, it shouldn''t be sold, let alone, just for your own luxury.


    Lin Lei couldn''t help clenching his fists, his eyes were full of anger: "It''s so abominable!"


    This is a shame!


    Shame on the ancient dragon blood warrior family!


    Every generation of patriarchs wants to redeem the sword "slaughter", but they have worked hard for 600 years without success.


    "I used to think that the battle knife ''Slaughter'' would be lost forever and never come back." Hogg said this, emotionally, "But, sir, you have brought us hope!" He raised his head, Looking at Zhang Yu with burning eyes, with gratitude and anticipation, "If Mr. Stewart can really get the living dragon blood and blue heart grass from the sanctuary, our Baruch family will return to its former glory, dragon blood warrior. The rays of light will cover this land once again! At that time, we will be able to welcome back the slaughter of the battle knife, fulfill the wishes of the ancestors of the Baruch family, and wash away the shame of the Baruch family!"


    This was also the reason why he still didn''t ask Linley to apprentice immediately after knowing Zhang Yu''s strength.


    Sanctuary Living Dragon Blood and Blue Heart Grass will not be available for one day, and he will not agree to Lin Lei''s worship of Zhang Yu as his teacher!

 Chapter 979： dumbfounded

    Chapter 979 Dumbfounded


    "I also know a little about the ''slaughter'' of the battle knife." Zhang Yu nodded slightly, he fully understood Hogg''s mood.


    The treasure of the family''s inheritance is scattered in other places, which is undoubtedly a shame for the whole family.


    The Baruch family has been inherited for 5,000 years. It once swept the world. The name of the Dragon Blood Warrior is still circulating on the mainland. For such an ancient family, glory is undoubtedly more important. The glory of the Luke family is of great significance to the Baruch family, and therefore, it is even more humiliating when it lives in the field.


    Hogg was a little surprised: "Sir also knows the sword ''Slaughter''?"


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I not only know the battle knife ''Slaughter'', but also know its current whereabouts."


    Hearing this, Hogg''s mood suddenly became a little excited. He stood up with a swipe and looked at Zhang Yu excitedly: "Please tell me, sir, where is the battle knife ''Slaughter''?" That said, it''s definitely an extremely important thing.


    "Don''t get excited." Zhang Yu smiled and said gently: "If you want to get back the battle knife ''Slaughter'', I can get it back for you now. This is not a big deal to me."


    He remembered that the sword ''Slaughter'' was in the hands of a nobleman in the Kingdom of Finlay, who was the patriarch of the Lucas family.


    Except for Zhang Yu, after hearing his words, Hogg shook his head and said, "Sir, you only need to tell me who owns the sword ''Slaughter'', and for other things, don''t bother Mr. "


    "Well?" Zhang Yu was surprised: "You don''t want me to help you retrieve the sword ''Slaughter''?"


    Hogg took a deep breath, calmed down, and said in a deep voice, "It''s a shame for our Baruch family that the sword ''Slaughter'' is out there, and I naturally hope to get it back, even thinking about it when I''m dreaming! This is the wish of our Baruch family, generations of people!"


    "Then why?" Zhang Yu was a little puzzled.


    "The shame of the Baruch family requires the people of the Baruch family to wash it in person!" Hogg raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu with a very serious expression, "Only by our own ability, we can take back the sword ''Slaughter''. , can wash away the shame of the Baruch family!"


    The "slaughter" of the sword has become Hogg''s obsession, and no outsiders can interfere, even if this person may be Linley''s teacher in the future.


    Zhang Yu looked at Hogg''s expression, and vaguely understood the other''s feelings in his heart. He nodded: "Okay, I respect your opinion. I also believe that in the near future, you will have enough ability to retrieve the sword by yourself. ''Slaughter''."


    "Thank you for your blessings!" Hogg said gratefully.


    "By the way, the battle knife ''Slaughter'' is currently in the hands of the Lucas family patriarch. That patriarch was a minister of the Kingdom of Finlay. Later, he was old and no longer held any positions. His greatest hobby was collecting , that battle knife ''Slaughter'' is a collection that he often shows off to outsiders." Zhang Yu reminded: "That person loves the battle knife ''Slaughter'' very much, and it is very difficult to let him go."


    The implication of is that it is very difficult to regain the battle knife "Slaughter" through legal means.


    Hogg said solemnly: "Thank you sir for reminding me, but the shame of the Baruch family must be washed away, no matter what the price is!"


    Hillman and others said: "Yes, the shame of the Baruch family will definitely be washed away!"


    They are also part of the Baruch family, and they also take the glory and shame of the Baruch family very seriously.


    Even Linley raised his small fists, looking like a little adult, and said, "Whatever the cost!"


    Although the little guy is still young, the honor of the family seems to have been integrated into his bones since he was born.


    "Come on, little guy, you little arms and legs, don''t mix it up." Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, he pressed Linley''s little hand back, and then rubbed Linley''s little head, "The matter of the Baruch family. , I don''t need you to worry about it for the time being, and it won''t be too late to worry about these things when you become an adult."


    Everyone looked at Linley''s pitiful appearance and couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    For a time, the room was filled with relaxed and refreshing laughter.


    "Hmph, I''m going to find my brother to play with!" Linley was displeased, ran out of the house, and went to the next house to find his brother Wharton.


    Wharton is only two and a half years old now. He walks and stumbles, and he stumbles when speaking. Most of the time, his father Hogg and the old housekeeper Ciri take care of him. Linley didn''t have any relatives, so he was very, very cherished in his heart for his only brother. As long as he is free, he will take care of Wharton. In his opinion, he is an older brother and should take care of his younger brother.


    "Grandpa Ciri." Inside the room, Linley politely greeted the old housekeeper Ciri, and then looked at Wharton.


    His eyes were full of love.


    "Wharton, what did you learn today?" Linley looked at his brother and asked with a smile.


    Wharton frowned, with a cute expression, as if thinking.


    Then, he excitedly said: "Today I learned to use burlap."


    "Sackcloth?" Linley couldn''t help but smile, "What did you wipe?"


    Wharton pulled his fingers and said, "I first wiped the floor with a sackcloth, then the chamber pot, and then the... bowl, yes, the bowl for eating!"


    After finished speaking, Wharton looked at Linley excitedly, looking forward to Linley''s praise.


    "You wiped the chamber pot and then the bowl?" Linley''s eyes widened.


    "I wiped it clean!" Wharton raised his head and said seriously.


    The corner of the old housekeeper Ciri''s mouth twitched slightly. He is the only servant of the Baruch family. He has a lot of things to do every day. Naturally, he can''t take care of Wharton all the time. Go wipe the nightpot...


    If the patriarch knew about this, he might think he deliberately instigated Wharton to do this!


    Just when the old housekeeper Ciri was about to explain, a huge roar suddenly sounded outside the house. The roar came from the sky and was so powerful that most of Wushan Town could hear it.


    At the same time, in the main room, Zhang Yu, Hogg, Hillman and others also stopped talking.


    "It seems that Stuart should be back." Zhang Yu stood up with a smile and said to Hogg, "Come on, Hogg, let''s go out and have a look."


    Hogg and Hillman stood up one after another, a little nervous and a little expectant, followed behind Zhang Yu and slowly walked out of the room.


    The next moment, Stewart''s figure appeared in front of them, setting off a huge storm, so that the entire Baruch family''s mansion shook a few times, the front yard was not affected, but the backyard was. Several rotten houses collapsed suddenly, and a thick dust spread rapidly.


    "Uh..." Stuart was about to speak when he heard a movement from the backyard. Looking at the slowly rising dust, he scratched his head in embarrassment and looked at Hogg apologetically, "That, I''m sorry..."


    The corner of Hogg''s mouth twitched, but he finally restrained his emotions and squeezed out a smile: "It''s okay."


    He doesn''t dare to hate a god-level powerhouse!


    Lin Lei and the old housekeeper Ciri were both startled and hurriedly ran out of the next room.


    Zhang Yu looked at Stuart, frowned, and said, "Stuart, didn''t I ask you to fetch the Sanctuary living dragon blood and blue heart grass? Where are the things? Also, why did you come back after so long? "He suddenly felt that Stewart''s ability to do things was open to question.


    "Yes, living dragon blood and blue heart grass!" Hogg reacted and immediately stared at Stewart, both nervous and expectant.


    The rest of the Baruch family also stared at Stewart and held their breath.


    Stuart hurriedly turned around to face Zhang Yu. He bent down and said respectfully, "Report to the dean, I brought back the blue heart grass, which is in this storage ring."


    As he spoke, he handed over a storage ring.


    After taking the storage ring, Zhang Yu checked it. It was almost filled with blue heart grass. The quantity was estimated to be enough for the Baruch family for thousands of years. He nodded with satisfaction and asked, "Sanctuary live Where''s the dragon''s blood? You didn''t bring back only the blue heart grass, did you?"


    "How dare the villain perfunctory to do what the dean ordered." Stewart quickly explained: "I originally wanted to get some living dragon blood in the sanctuary and came back, but as soon as I arrived at the Sunset Mountains, I met Lord Beirut. He seemed to be He has been watching us, and when I arrived at the Sunset Mountain Range, he asked me about the situation. I didn''t think it was a big deal, so I told him, and he told me that since the Lord needs the dragon''s blood in the Sanctuary And blue heart grass, it is better to bring a few live dragons directly. In the future, as much living dragon blood is needed, it is enough to bleed those living dragons directly. In addition, blue heart grass can also be brought back and planted directly on a large scale. No need to look elsewhere..."


    Zhang Yu opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Good guy, let him go get some Sanctuary living dragon blood and blue heart grass back, he is good, he just brought back all the Sanctuary dragons, the blue heart grass in the ring is estimated to be the blue heart grass in the entire Sunset Mountain Range. They were all cleaned up by him, right?


    No wonder this guy has been going for so long!


    Zhang Yu looked at Stuart with a flattering smile, and didn''t know how to evaluate this guy.


    Hogg, Hillman and others were a little dumbfounded!


    They just need the blood of the dragon, and this Stuart actually captured the whole dragon, this, this¡­


    "That''s it." Considering that Stuart was doing things for himself wholeheartedly, Zhang Yu couldn''t scold him in front of so many people. Besides, he completed the task so beautifully, and Zhang Yu couldn''t find a reason to say that he, He had no choice but to wave his hand, "I received the blue heart grass, what about the dragon?"


    Stuart said hastily: "It''s over there, at the foot of that hill."


    Zhang Yu said directly: "Lead the way ahead."


    "Yes!" Stuart nodded respectfully, and then walked outside the mansion.


    "Everyone, let''s go and have a look together." Zhang Yu looked at Hogg and the others.


    Hogg, Hillman and the others looked at each other and nodded.


    Soon, Zhang Yu, Hogg and his party, led by Stewart, walked to a hill in the distance.


    Linley secretly followed, and the old housekeeper Ciri struggled for a while, then picked up Wharton and hurriedly chased after him.


    When they reached the distance of one kilometer from the hill, Hogg and the others looked up and could vaguely see giant creatures in the lush woods. People feel an invisible oppression.


    The closer got, the more Hogg and the others trembled, and their hearts were pounding.


    As they got closer, the appearance of the behemoths gradually became clearer. After seeing their appearance completely, Hogg, Hillman and others were all dumbfounded.


    "Ah, that''s... Tyrannosaurus Rex!" Hillman opened his mouth wide, dumbfounded, "Darkness Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    The adult Tyrannosaurus Rex is one of the top sanctuary beasts.


    The legendary sanctuary Tyrannosaurus rex appeared here!


    "And there, the Golden Dragon of the Sanctuary!"


    "There''s another one on the left, Sanctuary Thunder Dragon!"


    "And also, Sanctuary Purple Pterodactyl!"


    ¡­


    Eight heads!


    There are a total of eight different types of sanctuary dragons appearing in this small Wushan town at the same time, not to mention Hogg, Hillman and others, even those sanctuary powerhouses, if they know this news, I am afraid they will be shocked. . You must know that Sanctuary dragons are extremely rare. There are only three in the entire Sunset Mountain Range. Looking at the entire Yulan Continent, I am afraid there are less than ten. In other words, almost all the sacred dragons in the entire Yulan Continent are here.


    Hogg and his party were completely stunned by this shocking scene, and their minds were muddled.


    Zhang Yu looked at Stuart.


    Stuart smiled shyly: "Well, I''m not worried enough, so I went to the Mountain of Warcraft and the Forest of Darkness, respectively, to capture all the sanctuary dragons on the Magnolia Continent. However, speaking of this dragon clan It¡¯s really powerful, in the entire Yulan Continent, there are only about 30 monsters in the Sanctuary, and the Dragon Clan accounts for nearly one-third.¡±

 Chapter 980： apprenticeship

    Chapter 980 Apprenticeship


    At this time, Hogg and the others were only a few hundred meters away from the forest ahead.


    As for those sacred dragons, the big ones are hundreds of meters long, and the small ones are 100 meters long. They are so huge that the entire forest can hardly cover their figures. Words are effective and have great visual impact.


    "Roar!"


    It seems to have sensed someone outside the forest, and the dark sanctuary Tyrannosaurus rex suddenly let out a loud roar, and the deafening roar spread in the air, like ripples on the water surface, spreading rapidly, and a terrifying coercion spread out directly. , Hogg, Hillman and others felt unable to breathe and their feet were weak.


    In front of this group of sanctuary dragons, it was difficult for them to even breathe, and it was difficult for them to move.


    Too strong!


    You can only experience that powerful feeling if you experience it up close and personal!


    Lin Lei''s face flushed with excitement, and the blood in his body boiled.


    "Quiet! What the **** is this called!" Stuart frowned and gave a light drink in the direction of the forest.


    After Stewart''s voice sounded, the huge roar stopped abruptly, as if it was stuck.


    The Sanctuary Dragons, who were still extremely majestic at first, seemed to be greatly frightened, trembling and trembling all over.


    Their huge eyes were full of fear.


    Obviously, they were already terrified by Stewart, and they were all scared when they heard Stewart''s voice.


    Seeing that the Eight-headed Sanctuary Dragon suit was obedient, Stuart showed a satisfied smile, and then looked at Zhang Yu: "Lord Dean, look..."


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said indifferently: "Don''t ask me, ask Hogg and the others if you want to."


    Hearing this, Stewart immediately looked at Hogg, Hillman and others, expecting, "How are you, are you satisfied?"


    Hogg, Hillman and the others came back to their senses, but they stopped talking.


    "Isn''t it, I helped you get the Sanctuary Dragon, you are still not satisfied?" Stewart asked nervously with a shudder in his heart.


    "No..." Hogg smiled bitterly, "Lord Stewart..."


    Stewart was startled and said quickly, "Just call me Stewart."


    This Hogg''s son is likely to become a disciple of Lord Dean in the future. Hogg''s seniority can be on an equal footing with Lord Dean. Even if Stuart had the guts of a leopard, he would not dare to let Hogg call himself an adult.


    "This..." Hogg hesitated for a while, but he didn''t dare to call Stewart''s name directly, so he had to say: "Mr. Stewart, I call you that, is it okay?"


    Stuart glanced at Zhang Yu secretly, and seeing that Zhang Yu had no objection, he no longer struggled: "Okay."


    Hogg breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "Of course we are very satisfied that you can help us get the sanctuary dragon, but..." Speaking of this, he was a little tangled, "The sanctuary dragon is the sanctuary dragon after all, it depends on us , how to get the blood of the living dragon? Moreover, the sacred dragon lives here, I am afraid it will cause a lot of trouble!"


    With their strength, they can''t even break the defense of the Sanctuary Dragon. How can they get the blood of the living dragon?


    The most important thing is that the Sanctuary Dragons are very eye-catching. Putting them here will attract countless human masters sooner or later.


    "So you''re worried about this." Stuart laughed, "Don''t worry, I''ve already explained to them, when you need live dragon blood, just come directly, they will donate blood, you don''t need to do it yourself. As for The trouble you are worried about, with the dean and me here, who dares to come to trouble?"


    Hogg was dubious: "Of course no one dares to come to trouble?"


    Stuart said to himself: "Don''t worry, no matter what the trouble, I can solve it for you."


    His words are by no means arrogant. If he were in hell, he would not dare to say such big words. After all, there are a lot of powerhouses at the same level as him in hell, and even some of them are more powerful than him. On the Yulan Continent plane, except for Lord Dean and Lord Beirut, no one is his opponent, and any trouble is not a problem for him.


    With Stewart''s reassurance, Hogg relaxed and stopped worrying.


    He looked at the sanctuary dragons in the forest, a little ready to move.


    "As expected of a sanctuary dragon, it''s too powerful!" Hogg thought of the terrifying dragon power just now and sincerely praised.


    Originally, he just wanted to get some live dragon blood, even if it was a ninth-level one, but Stewart directly got eight sanctuary dragons, which far exceeded Hogg''s expectations. Hogg couldn''t be more satisfied. , full of excited smiles.


    At this time, Zhang Yu took out the storage ring that Stuart gave him and handed it to Hogg: "This is blue heart grass, you can send someone to plant it at your own time. After all, with so many blue heart grass, you must use it. It''s not finished, if it is planted, there will be no shortage of blue heart grass in the future. Come, recognize the Lord first, and drop a drop of blood on the ring."


    Hogg shied away: "No, no, we only need blue heart grass. How can we expect something as precious as a storage ring..."


    In the entire kingdom of Finlay, only a very few people have storage rings, the value of which is incalculable.


    "Take it, this storage ring may be very precious to you, but to us, it is not worth mentioning." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "If I need it, I can make a big one. A stack of storage rings."


    Hearing this, Hogg was stunned inwardly, but he did not shirk.


    He took the storage ring carefully, recognized the Lord with blood, and then looked at the blue heart grass in it, and took a breath of air: "So much!"


    "Haha, I searched the entire Sunset Mountain Range and found almost all the blue heart grass." Stuart smiled proudly: "I estimate that on the Magnolia Continent, apart from the Forest of Darkness and the Mountain of Warcraft, the remaining blue hearts Grass, it''s all in this storage ring."


    Here, Stewart suddenly remembered something and said: "By the way, Lord Dean, when Lord Beirut leaves, let me tell you a word, he said, he will come to visit you in a while and give you a gift."


    "Why is he here to join in the fun?" Zhang Yu was startled, then Beirut is not honestly staying in the Forest of Darkness, what are you doing here?


    It''s not that he looks down on Beirut. In his capacity, he may not really appreciate Beirut''s gifts. Even, in the entire Panlong True God Realm, there are not many things that he likes.


    However, considering the identity of the master of the plane of Beirut, Zhang Yu will not stop him from coming: "Forget it, let him come if he wants."


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu no longer paid attention to Beirut''s affairs. His eyes fell on Hogg, Hillman and others, and then he looked at the excited Linley, and then said with a smile: "Hogg, my promise, It has been fulfilled, and now, are you willing to let Linley come under my sect and be my named disciple?"


    Zhang Yu wouldn''t accept formal disciples directly, no matter how much he valued Linley, he wouldn''t do it.


    On the one hand, he didn''t have that much time and patience to teach Linley; on the other hand, his status was too special, and the significance of being a formal disciple was too great to rely on his preferences alone.


    The only way to become his official disciple is to first become a registered disciple, and then continue to cultivate, and after reaching the standard in his mind, turn into a full-fledged disciple!


    But obviously, his standards are very high, and so far, Ye Fan, of course, has not reached the standard.


    Maybe when they reach the realm of true gods, Zhang Yucai may start to think about this issue.


    Stuart and the others didn''t know what Zhang Yu was thinking, but it didn''t matter. In their opinion, being able to become Zhang Yu''s named disciple was already an honor for Lin Lei, and it was a good thing to celebrate. ?


    "Yes, of course I do!" If it wasn''t for the obsession in his heart, Hogg would have agreed long ago, and even wished that Linley would worship under an unfathomable master. At this moment, I heard Zhang Yu mention the matter of apprenticeship again, where is Hogg? He would refuse, and he hurriedly said, "It''s a blessing for him to be placed under the door of an adult!"


    Hillman and others were also happy for Linley.


    They know that as long as Linley joins this mysterious young man, he will definitely achieve great achievements in the future!


    Maybe, the Baruch family will add a god-level powerhouse in the future!


    Poor Hogg and others, the most powerful masters in their hearts, that is, god-level powerhouses...


    Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction, then looked at Linley: "Little guy, how about you, would you like to be my named disciple?"


    Lin Lei asked excitedly, "As your named disciple, can I become as powerful as you in the future?"


    The little guy is only six or seven years old, but he is smart! He has long seen that Zhang Yu is the most powerful existence in their group! Whether it''s Stuart, or those uncles and aunts who are like magic puppets without mood swings and silent, they all obey Zhang Yu''s orders!


    "If you want to become as good as me, then you have to work hard." Zhang Yu laughed and touched his head.


    Hogg said at this time: "Sir, please move your car to the family ancestral house. I will immediately order someone to prepare the apprenticeship ceremony."


    Worshiping a teacher is a very serious matter, not to mention that the teacher''s background is amazing, so the more solemn and grand the ceremony, the better. The Baruch family has been passed down for five thousand years. Although it is no longer a noble, it still retains the traditions and etiquette of the aristocracy. Hogg also values ??these etiquette very much.


    "Do you need so much trouble?" Zhang Yu didn''t really care about these etiquettes.


    "It''s better to hold a teacher apprenticeship ceremony." Hogg looked at Zhang Yu cautiously and said in a low voice.


    He felt that only a grand apprenticeship ceremony could express their sincerity and attention.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what Hogg was thinking, but since Hogg insisted so much, he couldn''t shirk it.


    Immediately, Zhang Yu, Hogg, Hillman, two members of the **** team, Linley, the old housekeeper Ciri and others returned to the mansion.


    Before leaving, Stewart warned several sanctuary dragons: "Be honest, and live here obediently in the future. No one is allowed to leave without permission, otherwise..."


    "Okay, Stuart, don''t scare them." Zhang Yu said: "Limiting their freedom is already very inauthentic, there is no need to go up and down the line, after all, they have done nothing wrong themselves, and they were caught here by you for nothing. , if you scare them like this again, it will be a bit too much..."


    "Yes, Lord Dean!" Stewart immediately closed his mouth.


    In the forest, after Zhang Yu, Stuart and others left, the Eight-headed Sanctuary Dragon breathed a sigh of relief.


    They looked at each other, all wanting to cry without tears.


    Just because the Baruch family needs the blood of living dragons, these sanctuary dragons have suffered a disaster. They were captured here alive, and they had to live on this hill. It was too difficult!


    "Prequette, hurry up and get smaller." Sanctuary Thunder Dragon sputtered and said to Sanctuary Tyrannosaurus Rex: "This mountain is too small, you are so big, if you accidentally knock down the mountain, Where do we live?"


    The sanctuary Tyrannosaurus rex said dissatisfiedly: "I have become a lot smaller, okay? If I showed my body, this hill would have collapsed long ago. Besides, why do you have to make me smaller? Why don''t you guys keep getting smaller?"


    "Okay, don''t make any noise, let''s all become smaller." The Sanctuary Golden Dragon is a female dragon, with a softer voice.


    For the only female dragon in the team, many Sanctuary dragons are very fond of it. Hearing her say that, even the most domineering Sanctuary Tyrannosaurus rex obediently changed its body and quickly became smaller.


    ¡ª


    There are three shifts for six consecutive days, can the old man ask for a ticket weakly?

 Chapter 981： gifts from beirut

    Chapter 981 Gift from Beirut


    "Hey, why did I have to be mean to provoke this devil in the first place, now it''s alright, I was caught in a place where the bird doesn''t shit, and the happy and happy days are gone forever..." A sanctuary black dragon said: "Those black dragon sisters in the clan, my brother is sorry for you, I can''t pity you any more..."


    Sanctuary Tyrannosaurus Rex twitched the corners of his eyes and shouted, "Shut up!"


    Sanctuary Black Dragon said coldly: "What''s wrong, I''m talking to myself, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Look at you like this, where is the pride of the dragon family, it''s a shame for the dragon family!" Sanctuary Tyrannosaurus rex cursed.


    Hearing this, the Sanctuary Black Dragon sneered: "Everyone was caught by that person, who is stronger than the other? If you have the ability, you should try to escape by yourself! If you don''t dare, shut up for me!"


    The Golden Dragon of the Sanctuary was suffering from a headache. Looking at the two dragons bickering, he said helplessly: "Stop arguing, can you stop for a while?"


    Sanctuary Tyrannosaurus Rex and Sanctuary Black Dragon glanced at each other in disgust, but they did not continue to quarrel.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about who, today we are eight, one is counted as one, and all of them have lost face. If those Shenlong ancestors know that we have lost a lot of face to the dragon clan, maybe they will expel us from the dragon clan. !" Sanctuary Thunder Dragon was a little depressed, with a depressed look.


    The dragons are proud and cannot tolerate insults. However, these sanctuary dragons were caught here, like captive livestock, and they were imprisoned here. If those senior dragons knew about it, they might get angry.


    Sanctuary Golden Dragon said: "It can''t be said that, after all, that person is obviously a god-level powerhouse, and it gives me the feeling that he is stronger than the **** of war and the high priest. We are just demonic beasts in the sanctuary, and it is normal to be defeated. Surrendering to a god-level power is not a disgrace."


    Among the monsters, the law of the jungle is more adhered to.


    Warcraft respects the strong, and Stewart is undoubtedly the real strong!


    It is not unacceptable to submit to a god-level powerhouse like Stewart.


    "Maybe people didn''t care about us at all." Sanctuary Heilong was silent for a while, and smiled bitterly: "That person is stronger than the **** of war and the high priest, and among the god-level powerhouses, they are all top-level masters, although we It''s a holy monster, but in the end, it''s not necessarily qualified to be someone''s magic pet..."


    Hearing this, many sanctuary dragons were silent, and in the forest, there were inaudible sighs.


    ¡­


    The Baruch family.


    Forecourt mansion.


    Zhang Yu sat on the main seat, Hogg sat on the side.


    Hillman, old housekeeper Ciri and others stood below.


    They were holding tea and other things in their hands, and there were also all the things needed for the ritual of apprenticeship.


    Linley picked up the teacup from the tray held by the old butler Ciri, then stepped forward in a prudent manner, stopped in front of Zhang Yu, then knelt down and handed the teacup to Zhang Yu: "Teacher, please drink tea! "


    "Okay." Zhang Yu finished the tea cup and drank it, then helped Lin Lei, "Drinking this cup of tea, from now on, you are my named disciple!"


    "Yes, teacher!" Linley bowed respectfully.


    Zhang Yu looked at Lin Lei with a smile, and said, "Since you have become my registered disciple, you are qualified to know my identity."


    After a pause, he smiled indifferently and said: "My teacher''s surname is Zhang Mingyu, the dean of Cang Qiong College. In addition, before I accept you as a registered disciple, my teacher also accepted five registered disciples, the eldest Ye Fan, the second child Xiao Yan, The third oldest Li Xiaoyao, the fourth oldest Tang Xuanzang, the fifth oldest Sun Wukong, you are the sixth.¡±


    Stuart and the others were a little surprised. They didn''t expect Zhang Yu to have five named disciples besides Linley.


    They were a little curious in their hearts, wondering what kind of strength Zhang Yu, a few named disciples, had?


    "What is the Sky Academy? Also, are the brothers good?" Linley asked curiously.


    "Haha, you just came to be a teacher, and you have so many questions." Zhang Yu laughed, "Sky Academy, you can understand it as an academy, just like the Ernst Academy in the Kingdom of Ryan, and I am the He is the dean of the Sky Academy."


    Lin Lei opened his eyes wide and adored: "So, teacher is as powerful as the dean of Ernst College?"


    In the eyes of the little guy, the dean of Ernst College is undoubtedly a very powerful person. In the entire Finlay Kingdom, he is a high-ranking existence. His status is even higher than that of the king. Such a big person, in the In the eyes of the people of Wushan Town, it is like a legend.


    "Uh..." Zhang Yu''s expression was a bit splendid when he heard Lin Lei compare himself to the dean of a magic academy.


    He touched Linley''s little head, and smiled gently: "Sky Academy is much more powerful than Ernst Academy, Ernst Academy is just a good magic academy in the Holy Alliance, while Sky Academy is all over the heavens. There is no comparison between the two giants in the world, so let¡¯s put it this way, any student sent by the Cang Qiong Academy is much more powerful than the dean of Ernst Academy!¡±


    Lin Lei was startled, his eyes widened: "That''s amazing!"


    A student is more powerful than the dean of Ernst College.


    Please forgive this child''s lack of words. In his small head, he really couldn''t think of any words to describe the power of the Sky Academy.


    The only people who could understand it were Stuart and the four supreme gods.


    They didn''t know Zhang Yu''s true identity until now.


    "You are still young. When you reach the **** level, you can barely understand what kind of existence the Sky Academy is. No matter how much you talk about it now, it is meaningless." Zhang Yu smiled: "As for your five senior brothers, For ordinary people, they are still relatively powerful. Even in the highest planes, few people are their opponents. However, they still have a long way to go before they become real masters. Of course, even so, if you want to compete with It takes a lot of time to follow in their footsteps..."


    Zhang Yu didn''t say anything about Ye Fan''s cultivation realm. Lin Lei couldn''t understand it now.


    Lin Lei was very ambitious, his little face was full of confidence: "I will definitely catch up with them!"


    "Okay!" Zhang Yu liked this little guy''s character very much, which was the main reason why he accepted Linley as his apprentice, "I hope you can always maintain such confidence!"


    Lin Lei blinked and said, "Teacher, where are the brothers? Can I see them?"


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Yu smiled and shook his head, "When you reach the **** level, I will arrange for you to meet."


    Linley didn''t understand what God-level meant. He clenched his fists and said firmly, "I will definitely reach God-level as soon as possible!"


    Hogg, Hillman and others twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths. The legendary **** level, even the ancestors of the Baruch family, no one dared to say that they would definitely achieve it. This little guy is so good, he dared to say that he will definitely reach the **** level as soon as possible. level, and I don''t know where the confidence comes from.


    "That''s right." Zhang Yu suddenly remembered something, he flipped his palm, a long sword in the shape of a dragon appeared in his hand, and said in his mouth: "Since you have entered my door, as a teacher, I naturally have to be a little bit more. Said. This weapon was made by me, and its power is not small. In case it hurts you, I set a seal on it. When you have enough strength, you can unlock its seal. Now , I gave it to you, I hope you can display its true power in the future."


    Hogg looked at the dragon-shaped sword curiously, but he didn''t see anything extraordinary.


    However, Stewart''s reaction was to startle them, and saw Stewart''s eyes staring at the dragon-shaped long sword, his breathing was a little heavy, and there was a burning desire in his eyes, as if glowing.


    "The supreme artifact! It is definitely the supreme artifact!" Stewart''s eyes were hot and his heart was trembling, "It''s almost exactly the same as the supreme artifact that the Dean used to mortgage the meal money when he was in hell!"


    That is a supreme artifact stronger than the main artifact!


    Even the main gods and masters are very eager to get it!


    "Mr. Stewart." Hogg was startled and hurriedly whispered.


    Stuart came back to his senses, looked at Hogg and the others, and said hoarsely: "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper."


    Hogg and the others quickly said it was okay, but they were more and more curious about how powerful this dragon-shaped long sword was. Even Stuart, a god-level powerhouse, couldn''t keep calm after seeing it?


    Linley took the dragon-shaped sword and said happily, "Thank you, teacher!"


    Because the dragon-shaped long sword is sealed, it does not have the slightest power, and even the weight is very light, just like a wooden sword, but different from the wooden sword, its texture is extremely tough, even the main artifact cannot Hurt it in the slightest. It just so happened that Linley was still young and had not developed his strength. This dragon-shaped sword was very suitable for him.


    "As long as you like it." Seeing Lin Lei holding the dragon-shaped sword and loving it, Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction.


    Suddenly, a slightly old voice sounded outside the mansion without warning: "Little man Beirut, please see the dean!"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Beirut? Why did this guy come here?"


    "Master Dean, you forgot, the villain just mentioned, what gift is Master Beirut going to give you..." Stewart reminded.


    Zhang Yu remembered, Stewart did say this, but he didn''t care at the time.


    Now, Beirut has come, and he will not drive people away.


    "Come in." Zhang Yu said to the outside.


    The next moment, Beirut entered the mansion and came outside. He tidied up his clothes, then walked in respectfully, stopped in front of Zhang Yu, and said, "Meet the dean!"


    Hogg and others couldn''t help looking at Beirut curiously. This person is very popular. I don''t know what his identity is?


    "Beirut, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Yu asked straight to the point.


    "I heard that the dean is a guest in the Baruch family, and intends to accept Linley as a named disciple, so I came here to present a gift to express my heart." Beirut was very respectful, and he could not see the majesty and bearing of the Lord God at all. That humble appearance even made people think that he was just an ordinary old man.


    Zhang Yu said with great interest, "What gift?"


    Beirut immediately took out the gift that had been prepared, and said, "These are the three main godheads, and in these four bottles are the blood of the four divine beasts. Linley is a member of the Baruch family, and I think I should be able to use it."


    The blood of the four gods is nothing, but the three main godheads, even for Beirut, are definitely bleeding.


    You must know that three main godheads can create three main gods!


    That is a great gift!


    Stewart''s eyes were so hot that he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. For him, the attraction of the main godhead was no less than that of the supreme artifact, and he even hoped to obtain the main godhead because it represented a main god. !


    "Okay, Beirut, are you willing to take out all these things?" Zhang Yu looked at Beirut in surprise, "This is something you got at the risk of your life back then, are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    Beirut respectfully said: "Yes!"


    He was also very helpless. Except for the main godhead and the blood of the four gods, he had nothing else to do. He finally found an opportunity to please Zhang Yu. If he can please Zhang Yu and get Zhang Yu''s protection, then no matter how much he pays, it will be worth it.


    "The blood of the four gods and beasts can be kept. As for the three main godheads, you should take them back." Zhang Yu restrained his smile and said lightly.


    The main godhead, Zhang Yu is not uncommon.


    "This..." Beirut was stunned.


    Strictly speaking, the main godhead is the most precious treasure, enough to make any upper **** go crazy, even the main **** and the master are extremely eager, but now, he gave it to Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu didn''t even like it.


    He didn''t know if Zhang Yu was really disdainful or if he was pretending to be polite, so he couldn''t help but tentatively said, "Sir, really don''t want it?"


    Zhang Yu looked at Beirut with a funny look: "Okay, don''t try it, you can take it back, I''m not interested in this thing, and I won''t use it for Linley... As for your purpose, I can also guess when I''m done. The matter here can help you solve the problem of the master of light, before that, you wait patiently."

 Chapter 982： teach the Dharma

    Chapter 982 The Dharma


    "Thank you, Master Dean!" Beirut was so excited that his voice trembled.


    Isn''t he trying to please Zhang Yu so much to get a promise from Zhang Yu?


    As the main god, he has never been afraid of anyone except those masters. Even those main gods stronger than him can at best defeat him, but cannot kill him. However, the person he offended was a master, and he was the bright master with the most domineering personality among the masters.


    Over the years, he has been shrinking in the plane of the Magnolia Continent, and he is almost going crazy.


    However, Beirut felt deeply powerless when he thought that the Lord of Light had been staring at him secretly. Once he dared to leave the Yulan Continent, the Lord of Light would definitely kill him mercilessly.


    It''s good now, with Zhang Yu''s promise, he is no longer afraid.


    The Lord of Light may be very strong, but in front of this mysterious Lord Dean, I am afraid there is no way to fight back.


    Beirut has no doubts about Zhang Yu''s strength. Even the four supreme gods have to obey Zhang Yu''s orders. What is the master of light?


    Beirut was extremely fortunate, fortunate that he hugged this thigh, and for his wise decision.


    He didn''t ask Zhang Yu how long he had to wait. After all, he had waited for so many years, and he didn''t care about waiting for a while. If the dean was dissatisfied because of his urgency, it would be worth the loss.


    Beirut collected the main godhead, bent down, lowered his head deeply, his attitude became more and more respectful, and he looked humble.


    Stuart saw Beirut put away the main godhead, and his heart was bleeding.


    He shouted in his heart: "Don''t, the dean doesn''t look down on it, I can look down on it!"


    As long as you get one of the main godheads and refine it, you can suddenly become the main **** powerhouse. No one can refuse such a temptation, even if the upper **** is consummate.


    Even the master and the main god, if they know that there is a main godhead here, I am afraid they will **** it at any cost. After all, they can completely transform a clone and refine the main godhead with the clone. This is equivalent to having two main gods at the same time. Power , the strength will be greatly improved.


    "Teacher, who is this old grandfather?" Linley blinked, looking at Beirut curiously.


    "He!" Zhang Yu patted Linley''s head with a smile, and said gently, "He is the master of your Magnolia Continent. In this plane, he is the most powerful person. If he is not a teacher in the future. You are by your side, and if you encounter any trouble, you can go to him, in this plane, there are almost no problems that he can''t solve."


    Linley said in surprise, "It''s so powerful!"


    Hogg, Hillman and others also looked at Beirut in surprise. This ordinary old man turned out to be the strongest man in the Magnolia Continent!


    At the same time, they also felt Zhang Yu''s strength more and more. The first person in mainland China treated Zhang Yu with such respect. It is conceivable how powerful Zhang Yu is.


    Although Zhang Yu did not show his strength in front of them, the respectful attitude of Stuart and Beirut towards Zhang Yu can fully set off Zhang Yu''s greatness.


    As for Beirut and Stewart, which one is stronger, Hogg and others have no specific answer.


    However, from what Stewart calls Beirut, perhaps Beirut is stronger than Stewart.


    "By the way, Dean, in addition to the main godhead and the blood of the four gods, I also prepared another gift for you." Beirut calmed down, then thought of something, raised his head and said to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu was surprised: "What gift?"


    "God-level dragon!" Beirut said respectfully: "I heard that you need live dragon blood, so I went to Gobada Plane Prison to catch a few god-level dragons and place them on the opposite hill."


    Hearing this, Hogg, Hillman and the others widened their eyes.


    Stuart also twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    In order to please Zhang Yu, he brought eight sanctuary dragons over, Beirut was better, and directly brought in a few god-level dragons.


    worthy of being the main god, this handwriting is not too big!


    "Why didn''t I think of it!" Stewart patted his head, feeling a little regretful, "There are no god-level dragons in the Yulan continent, so it doesn''t mean that there are no plane prisons!" In fact, he also thought about catching god-level dragons at first. , but he sensed the entire Yulan Continent, and did not find the existence of God-level dragons. In the end, he had to settle for the next best thing and bring those Sanctuary dragons over.


    Each plane is actually connected to a plane prison.


    The material plane and the plane prison can be called two sides of one body.


    The material plane is the natural formation of heaven and earth. After a long period of time, life is gradually born. During those long years, some sanctuary or god-level powerhouses who have provoked the plane guardian will be locked into the plane by the plane guardian. Prison, after countless years, there have been countless strong men in the plane prison, and the number can be described as an astronomical number.


    Those who are imprisoned are at least in the sanctuary. They will not starve to death and have a long lifespan. If they reach the **** level, they will have eternal life. Even if there are fights and battles every day in the plane prison, but after so many years, An astonishing amount is still accumulated. Therefore, it is not a strange thing that there are god-level dragons in the plane prison. Not to mention god-level dragons, it is quite normal for a six-star demon or even a seven-star demon-level upper **** to appear.


    Stewart has been away from the material plane for too long. He has lived in the highest plane of **** for hundreds of millions of years. Some memories of the material plane have long been blurred. Therefore, he did not consider the existence of the plane prison until Beirut reminded him to react. come over.


    "God-level dragon?" Zhang Yu looked at Beirut, "Aren''t you afraid that the four mythical beast families will trouble you?"


    In this world, the Qinglong family is the direct descendant of the Qinglong family. Although the dragon family also has the Qinglong bloodline, it is very thin, and most of them cannot be recognized by the Qinglong family, but in any case, the dragon family is also a branch of the Qinglong family. Dragon, in a sense, the bloodline has evolved, no less than the direct descendants of the Qinglong family, and it is also recognized by the Qinglong family and qualified to join the headquarters of the Qinglong family.


    "That''s right, the current situation of the four mythical beast families is not optimistic. The siege of the eight major families has made them exhausted, so how can they have the energy to trouble you..." Zhang Yu shook his head, "Besides, the four mythical beast families have long since fallen, and there are no four ancestors. Back up, how dare they offend you? On the contrary, they may be eager to please you in order to obtain your protection."


    Beirut''s plane projection clone is a palace lord of hell, and the Tianji Mountains where the four mythical beast families are located is just under the jurisdiction of the Beirut clone.


    Over the years, if Beirut¡¯s clone hadn¡¯t sheltered the four mythical beast family, I¡¯m afraid the four mythical beast family would have been wiped out long ago.


    Beirut glanced at Linley, Hogg, and the others, thought for a moment, and said, "I had no choice but to do it. After all, with the god-level dragon, the Baruch family can rise rapidly and complete the revival. I believe that the four mythical beast family He will understand me." In front of everyone in the Baruch family, he didn''t dare to say anything big, after all, the Baruch family is also a part of the four mythical beast families, and they leaned on the big tree Zhang Yu. , the future achievements are limitless, if you can not offend, it is better not to offend.


    From the moment Linley became Zhang Yu''s named disciple, Beirut had already placed the Baruch family on the list not to be provoked.


    Although the birth of the Baruch family had some credit to him, after so many years, he couldn''t bring it up again.


    "That''s right." Zhang Yu smiled indifferently: "With the god-level dragon, it can indeed help the Baruch family to rise faster! Speaking of which, they should thank you, even if they learn the truth in the future, it is impossible. Kindness and vengeance..."


    Hogg and the others were a little confused and could not understand the conversation between Zhang Yu and Beirut.


    "Okay, lei stay, the rest of the people, let''s go out first." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said to the crowd, "If you are interested, you can go and see those god-level dragons, and by the way, get some god-level dragon blood, I still have some I have to explain the matter to Linley..."


    Everyone looked at each other and walked out of the house one after another.


    Hogg, Hillman and others looked at Beirut eagerly.


    "I placed those god-level dragons on the opposite hill, with those sanctuary dragons." Beirut said: "Let''s go, I''ll show you."


    If Beirut and Stuart were not present, Hogg and the others would not have the courage to face the sacred dragon and the god-level dragon alone.


    Although these god-level dragons and sanctuary dragons belong to the Baruch family, no one in the entire Baruch family can resist them!


    Soon, the Beirut group walked towards the opposite hill again.


    in the house.


    Lin Lei obediently stood in front of Zhang Yu.


    "Lin Lei, do you know what''s in these four bottles?" Zhang Yu asked, picking up the blood of the Four Divine Beasts from Beirut.


    Lin Lei blinked: "Four gods and beasts?"


    He remembered what Beirut said when he gave gifts.


    "Then, do you know what the blood of the four gods and beasts represents?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Linley shook his head honestly.


    "The blood of the four divine beasts is the blood of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "And Qinglong can be said to be the ancestor of your Baruch family, and the blood of your dragon blood warrior is the source. Because of the Qinglong bloodline, therefore, as long as you take a drop of Qinglong blood essence, you can activate the dragonblood warrior bloodline and meet the requirements of cultivating the "Dragon Blood Secret Manual". Even, the effect of this Qinglong blood essence is 10,000 times stronger than that of the dragon''s blood! "


    Linley immediately showed a longing expression, his eyes were fiery.


    "Lin Lei, do you think Dragonblood Warriors are powerful?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Of course it''s amazing!" Linley grew up listening to the legend of the Dragonblood Warrior since he was a child. The strength of the Dragonblood Warrior was deeply ingrained in his mind.


    "So, compared with the other three ultimate warriors, which one is more powerful?" Zhang Yu followed suit.


    "Almost." Linley wanted to say that the Dragonblood Warrior was more powerful, because he was a member of the Dragonblood Warrior family, but facing Zhang Yu, he couldn''t lie.


    The four ultimate warriors have different focuses and have their own merits.


    "If you were given a chance to train as a Dragon Blood Warrior, Tiger Striped Warrior, Purple Flame Warrior, and Undead Warrior at the same time, combining the four ultimate warriors, would you like it?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Linley''s eyes widened: "Is it really possible?"


    In his heart, what he yearns most is the Dragon Blood Warrior, but if he can become the four ultimate warriors at the same time, he certainly yearns very much.


    "If you don''t have the blood of the four gods, of course you can''t, but if you take the blood of the four gods, you can naturally do it!" Zhang Yu smiled and looked at Linley, "The four gods are the ancestors of the four ultimate warriors. , can give anyone the talent to become the four ultimate warriors."


    Lin Lei was very shocked, and at the same time very eager.


    Just being a dragon blood warrior is so powerful. If you become the four ultimate warriors at the same time, wouldn''t it be invincible?


    "The blood of the four beasts, I handed it over to you. You only need to take a drop of each, and you will have the talent to become the four ultimate warriors at the same time. You can keep the rest of the blood for the time being, and then consider how to distribute it later. In short , the blood of the four gods is not much left, you must be careful when deciding how to distribute them!" Zhang Yu put the four bottles into a storage ring, and then handed the storage ring to Linley.


    After Linley took over the storage ring, Zhang Yucai continued: "In addition, I took the exercises of the four ultimate warriors such as "Dragon''s Blood Secret Code" as the general guideline, and referred to thousands of exercises, and finally created a exercise that is most suitable for you to practice. The law is called "The Secret Book of Four Elephants", and you can start cultivating it after you take the blood of the four gods and beasts."


    This "Secret Book of Four Elephants" is not a simple warrior exercise, but also a magician''s exercise.


    Double cultivation of magic and martial arts!


    After cultivating the Secret Tome of the Four Signs, Linley''s fighting spirit and physical body would rapidly improve, and at the same time, his spiritual power would also be tempered, and the effect was astonishing. This practice method, touching the law, directly points to the core of the avenue. Therefore, even if Linley does not learn magic, when his cultivation reaches a certain level, he can directly use his spiritual power to display magic. After all, Linley himself had the magical talents of earth, wind, water, and fire.


    However, these things were too complicated. Linley was only six or seven years old. Naturally, Zhang Yu could not explain it to him so clearly.


    As long as Linley followed his request, it was enough to honestly practice the Secret Canon of the Four Signs.

 Chapter 983： surrender completely

    Chapter 983 Complete surrender


    "By the way, this "Secret Book of Four Signs", you can practice alone, don''t pass it on to others." Zhang Yu reminded.


    "My father and Uncle Hillman can''t do it either?" Linley was a little confused.


    "No." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "I specially created this "Secret Book of Four Signs" for you, and it is only suitable for you to practice alone. If others practice, not only will they not get the slightest benefit, but they will be hurt. Seriously , may even explode and die. If you don''t want to kill Hogg and the others, it''s best not to have that kind of thinking."


    Lin Lei was startled, his face turned pale.


    He hurriedly said: "Teacher, I promise that I will not pass on the exercises to anyone."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s expression softened and he smiled: "The Secret Canon of Four Elephants, they must not be able to practice, but I revised the Secret Manual of Dragon''s Blood and created a new Secret Manual of Dragon''s Blood. , the effect is much better than before, you can pass the new "Dragon Blood Code" to them."


    Linley said happily, "Thank you, teacher!"


    "Okay, hurry up and take the blood of the four gods." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "You can take care of it while I still have time. After a while, I''m afraid I won''t have time to instruct you to cultivate."


    Linley obediently took the blood of the four gods and beasts, which contained the energy and blood of the four main gods, and slowly melted into his body.


    This energy essence and blood is extracted through special means. The energy is very gentle. Even if an ordinary person takes it, it will not suffer any harm. As a descendant of the dragon blood warrior family, it is naturally easier for Linley to swallow the blood essence of the four gods. The blood of the body is also transformed by the blood of the four gods and beasts, changing at an amazing speed.


    After a while, Linley completely absorbed the energy of the blood essence of the four gods and beasts, and his bloodline changed completely.


    Now, he not only has the bloodline of Qinglong, but also the bloodline of White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. Cultivating the "Secret Book of Four Signs" will get twice the result with half the effort!


    Each of the four divine beasts consumed a drop of blood essence, and the rest were all put into the storage ring by Linley.


    "Very good." Zhang Yu was very satisfied. Although Linley was the youngest of his six named disciples, he was also his favorite. This little guy had a special personality charm, "Sit down. Next, I''ll pass on the "Secret Book of Four Signs" and the new "Secret Book of Dragon''s Blood" to you first."


    Lin Lei obediently sat on the cushion in the center of the main room and looked at Zhang Yu eagerly.


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly, then moved his spiritual mind and engraved the contents of the two exercises on Linley''s spiritual soul.


    Linley closed his eyes, his small brows furrowed slightly, feeling a slight tingling.


    Fortunately, the stinging pain disappeared quickly, and the contents of the two exercises were imprinted in his mind.


    "It''s amazing." Linley looked at the information that appeared out of thin air in his mind as if he had obtained a new toy.


    "Cough." Zhang Yu coughed lightly, immediately awakening Linley.


    The little guy opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Yu timidly, looking forward and nervous.


    Zhang Yu said: "Lin Lei, you should practice the "Secret Canon of the Four Signs" now. You don''t have much time as a teacher, so you have to get started as soon as possible.


    Hearing the words, Linley immediately became serious, put his feet together, and began to practice according to the introduction in the Secret Manual of the Four Signs.


    ¡­


    Opposite the Baruch family mansion, on a hill with dense forest.


    At this moment, on the top of the hill, there are several figures standing, including an old man, two middle-aged men, and a young woman.


    They have been standing on the top of the hill for a long time, and no one has spoken.


    Their expressions are very complicated, and everyone''s emotions are different, but there is a bit of bitterness at the corners of their mouths.


    At the bottom of the hill, eight sacred dragons, which had shrunk countless times, hid in the corner, trembling one by one.


    Even the most grumpy Sanctuary Tyrannosaurus Rex was trembling at the moment, looking at the eyes of the few people on the top of the mountain, full of fear and fear.


    "God, god-level dragon..." A group of sanctuary dragons couldn''t help trembling in their hearts.


    Although the people on the top of the mountain are exactly the same as humans, the faint aura on their bodies makes a group of sanctuary dragons terrified and inexplicable. dragon.


    The absolute suppression of ''s bloodline made a group of sanctuary dragons tremble and dare not speak.


    After a long time, a middle-aged man on the top of the mountain said to a group of sacred dragons: "You guys, come here."


    A group of sanctuary dragons looked at each other, and although they were trembling with fear, they had to bite the bullet and approach.


    "Tell me, what''s going on? How did you guys get caught here?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "We don''t know either." Sanctuary Black Dragon said tremblingly: "A god-level powerhouse who calls himself Stuart, inexplicably broke into our territory, and took us over without saying a word... I swear, I didn''t at all. Offended that human!"


    Sanctuary Tyrannosaurus Rex said: "I vaguely know that they seem to need our living dragon blood, so they arrested us here."


    The rest of the sanctuary dragons are also confused, and they still don''t know what Stuart''s purpose is.


    "Senior, how did you guys get caught?" The Golden Dragon of the Sanctuary asked boldly, "Aren''t you even the opponents of those humans?"


    After a while, the other seven sanctuary dragons all looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man said angrily: "Nonsense, that is the great Lord God, even the ancestor of the Qinglong clan is not necessarily his opponent..." Although he became famous much earlier than Beirut, he was detained a long time ago. Into the plane prison, but this does not mean that his knowledge is shallow.


    He curled his lips and said, "Don''t talk about me, it''s Senior Derus, the upper god, wasn''t he caught in the same way?"


    "High God!" A group of sanctuary dragons opened their eyes wide and looked at the middle-aged man in disbelief.


    "Senior Dilus is not only a high-level god, but also has the strength of a six-star demon. In the entire Gobada plane prison, there are not many people who can surpass senior Dilus. These years, we are also in senior Dilus. It is a pity that I survived under the protection of the saviour, but..." The middle-aged man sighed, "In front of the Lord God who calls himself Beirut, Senior Dirus is powerless!"


    Not to mention Dirus, even the five kings of the Gobada plane prison, the five seven-star demons, can''t shake the majesty of the Lord God in the slightest.


    "It''s almost there, Hull." The old man said lightly: "Although we were captured here by Lord Beirut, this is not necessarily a bad thing for us. This place is at least much stronger than the plane prison!"


    In the prison of the plane, fighting is being staged all the time. Everyone is living a precarious life. No one knows when they will die.


    The middle-aged man known as Hull couldn''t help but nodded: "Senior Dilus is right, no matter how bad this place is, it is still better than the plane prison. I don''t want to go to that place for the rest of my life..." Thinking back Hel felt lingering fears about his life in the plane prison, and there were shadows in his heart.


    He was lucky enough to meet Dirus shortly after entering the plane prison, and he was lucky to survive.


    The rest of those people, even if they are high-ranking gods and powerhouses, have thousands of people die every day.


    "Senior, you are all god-level dragons, and Senior Derus is a six-star demon superior god, can you take us to escape..." Sanctuary Golden Dragon asked.


    "Yes, senior, take us to escape!" Sanctuary Tyrannosaurus Rex, Sanctuary Black Dragon and others also begged bitterly.


    They are not willing to be imprisoned here for the rest of their lives.


    "Escape?" The old man Dirus shook his head, "Don''t think about escaping, just stay here honestly."


    The one who caught them here is the great Lord God!


    escaped from a master god, he didn''t think he had that kind of ability!


    Take ten thousand steps back, even if they escape, where can they go?


    The Four Greatest Planes? The Seven Elemental Planes? Or, another physical plane?


    No matter where they fled, as long as the Lord God wanted to catch them back, it would not take much effort at all!


    After all, they are not the great consummation of the upper gods. Only the great consummation of the upper gods can have the confidence to say "no" to the main god.


    Hell looked at a group of sanctuary dragons mockingly: "You don''t know how terrible the Lord God is! Otherwise, you wouldn''t have run away..."


    The other middle-aged man and the young woman were silent, apparently approving the words of Derus and Hel.


    At this moment, an old and hearty laughter entered the ears of a group of dragons: "Yes, it seems that you are more interesting."


    "The Lord God!"


    "Sir Beirut!"


    Derus was startled, and immediately looked up, looking at the smiling figure standing outside the forest, his heart trembled.


    And a group of Sanctuary dragons trembled with fright after seeing Stuart''s figure.


    Outside the forest, Hogg pointed at Derus who had transformed into human beings on the top of the mountain, and said in shock, "Are they god-level dragons?"


    It''s not surprising that the monsters can speak human words, but the monsters can transform into human figures, which really stunned Hogg.


    "Speaking of which, they also have the blood of the Qinglong, and they are considered the same clan as you." Beirut smiled and said: "This is also the reason why the blood of the living dragon in the sanctuary and even the blood of the god-level living dragon can activate your blood..."


    "But they are monsters, we are humans!" Hogg was puzzled.


    "Haha, when you reach the **** level, you will understand that there is not much difference between beasts and humans." Beirut laughed, "Whether it''s beasts, humans, or other creatures, they are all living beings. , but the shape is different, in the end, what everyone pursues is the ultimate in cultivation, and the human beings transformed by monsters are no different from real human beings..."


    Looking at Hogg''s confused look, Beirut stopped and said, "Forget it, I''m telling you this now, you don''t understand either. If you go to **** or other high planes in the future, you''ll understand what I said. the meaning of the words."


    The figure of Beirut slowly rose and stood in the air. He stood with his hands behind his back, staring lightly at a group of god-level dragons and sanctuary dragons, and said, "You should be curious about why I and Stuart captured you?"


    "Please also tell us the reason, Lord Beirut!" Dirus bent over and said solemnly.


    "Because the Baruch family needs living dragon blood to activate their bloodline, and it must be the living dragon blood of the ninth level and above. Among them, the god-level living dragon blood and the sanctuary living dragon blood have the best effect." Beirut indifferently He smiled and said, "Don''t think that this is insulting you, because the Baruch family is a branch of the four mythical beasts, and their ancestors are the main **** Qinglong, one of the four mythical beasts!"


    Derus was a little surprised: "They also have the blood of the Qinglong in their bodies?"


    Beirut said lightly: "Not only does it have, but it is more pure than your bloodline! It just needs a special way to activate it!"


    After a pause, Beirut continued: "I captured you so that you can help the Baruch family rise. As long as you continuously provide living dragon blood, the Baruch family will be born in batches in the future. And these dragon blood warriors will eventually enter the headquarters of the four mythical beasts family to supplement the strength of the four mythical beasts family! As the offspring of the four mythical beasts, you should not mind making some contributions to the four mythical beasts family? "


    Derus was silent for a moment, then said: "Everything obeys the arrangement of the Lord God!"


    What if you don''t want to?


    Could it be that he can still disobey the orders of the Lord God?


    "Well, I can promise you that as long as you stay here for 10,000 years and obey the arrangements of the Baruch family, I will set you free when the 10,000 years expire. How?" Beirut pondered: "To you Speaking of, 10,000 years, shouldn''t it be nothing?"


    10,000 years is enough for the Baruch family to rise. At that time, with the strength of the Baruch family, they can capture god-level dragons and sanctuary dragons at will, and there is no need for him to meddle in Beirut''s business.


    "Really?"


    "I am Beirut, anyway, a main god, do I need to deceive you?"


    "It''s a deal!" Diluth''s eyes glowed with brilliance.


    The rest of the god-level dragons, as well as the sanctuary dragons, also bent down.


    At this moment, they completely surrendered!


    ¡ª


    Ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 984： God level

    Chapter 984 God Level


    "Master Beirut." Stewart asked suddenly, "Would you like them to sign a soul contract?"


    Soul contract, a magician, or a warrior who has reached the sanctuary, can sign an ancient contract with the beast. The contract directly affects the soul and can achieve the purpose of control. A person can have up to three magical pets. If you want to rein in one more, you must cancel the soul contract with the past one.


    In addition, soul contracts are also divided into pet contracts and equality contracts.


    Beirut said indifferently: "No. I believe them."


    Instead of believing in them, believing in yourself.


    Beirut is very confident in his own strength, and is not worried about Dirus and others escaping at all. Even if they escape to the ends of the earth, Beirut can catch them back. At that time, their treatment will not be as good as it is now.


    Stuart nodded, and he just suggested it casually. Since Beirut said no, there is no need to say more.


    Hogg, Hillman and the others were all sighing in their hearts.


    Looking at this group of god-level dragons and sanctuary dragons, they couldn''t help but think of the legends of the ancestors of the Baruch family.


    "Baruch, the first dragon-blooded warrior in the Magnolia Continent, fought against the Frost Giant Dragon and the Black Dragon under the city of "Linnan City" in the Magnolia Continent, and finally killed the Frost Giant Dragon and the Black Dragon, and became famous all over the world..."


    "Ryan Baruch, the second dragon-blood warrior in the Magnolia Continent, defeated and subdued a sanctuary golden dragon in the Warcraft Mountains and became a golden dragon paladin..."


    Once, the legend of the ancestors was regarded as the greatest glory of the Baruch family by Hogg and others, and it was their pride!


    All Dragonblood Warrior family children are proud of this!


    However, at this moment, they did nothing, and someone caught a group of god-level dragons and sanctuary dragons for them, and this group of god-level dragons and sanctuary dragons will be sent by them within 10,000 years...


    This was impossible when the Baruch family was at its most brilliant!


    Hogg and others all have a kind of unreal feeling like a dream.


    If this is really a dream, they would rather live in the dream forever than wake up.


    "Dean!" Hogg and the others thought of Linley and Zhang Yu. It was because of Zhang Yu that the Baruch family could receive such treatment. Whether it was Beirut or Stuart, it was all to please Zhang Yu. Will catch these god-level dragons and sanctuary dragons, "My Baruch family, He De He Neng, can actually climb such a big man..."


    Lin Lei is really a blessing to be cultivated by Sansheng!


    "Hogg." The figure of Beirut landed and returned to the ground. He looked at Hogg, "What are you thinking?"


    Hogg came back to his senses and said respectfully, "I''m thinking, what kind of person is that dean..."


    Beirut was slightly absent-minded, but soon calmed down and smiled indifferently: "Lord Dean is not an existence that we can speculate. In front of such a big man, even me is no different from an ant."


    Hogg raised his head in shock, in disbelief.


    Although he didn''t know what the Lord God represented, he knew that it must be an extremely terrifying existence, and even a god-level dragon would not dare to defy its will. However, such a terrifying existence actually called itself an ant. Lord Dean, what kind of power does he possess?


    "You are very lucky." Beirut made no secret of his envy, "It stands to reason that such a big man would not care about us ants at all, but it happens that your family has a lei, and he is very favored by that adult. Under the protection of that lord, Linley is destined to become the top expert in this world in the future, and your Baruch family will surely become the top family in countless planes, even surpassing the most glorious and peak period of the four mythical beast families back then! "


    If he had a choice, he would rather exchange with Linley and become the designated disciple of the dean.


    Stuart laughed: "Lord Beirut, you tell them this now, and they don''t understand."


    "That''s right." Beirut reacted and said: "You are still too weak now, even the Sanctuary, in your eyes, is a relatively powerful character... How can you understand the greatness of the dean?"


    He raised his head, looked up at the sky, and said leisurely: "Cultivation hard, in the future, when you reach **** level, you will be able to understand what I mean..."


    Hogg and others seem to understand but not understand.


    However, when it comes to **** level, Hogg is a little guilty: "God level? Can we really reach that level?"


    The Baruch family has produced so many amazing geniuses, but none of them have reached the **** level. There is no relevant record in the Baruch family''s books. It can be seen how difficult it is to reach the **** level. The ancestors of the Baruch family are still powerful, and because of this, he really has no confidence to reach the **** level.


    If he is really that powerful, how can he waste decades and only reach the seventh-level warrior now?


    Although Hillman is a member of the Baruch family, it is more of an employment relationship. He is not a direct member of the Baruch family, and he does not have the blood of a dragon blood warrior in his body. Even Hogg has no confidence to reach the **** level. He didn''t even need to say it.


    "If I can reach the sanctuary, I can wake up laughing when I dream at night. God-level, I can''t even think about it." Hillman smiled wryly.


    "You don''t have to look too high on the god-level." Beirut looked at Hogg and the others and smiled: "It may have been difficult for you to reach the god-level, but now, with the help of the dean, and with so many resources, the god-level treats you all. Speaking of, it''s nothing. Moreover, the **** level is not as sacred and tall as you think. As far as I know, every 10,000 years on the Magnolia Continent plane, several or even dozens of **** levels will be born. After hundreds of millions of years , you can imagine, the number of god-level powerhouses..."


    Beirut continued: "And there are countless material planes like the Yulan Continent, and each material plane has so many god-level, countless planes, and the number of god-level powerhouses exceeds yours. Imagine, that astronomical figure is quite amazing!"


    Hogg and his party were all stunned by these words.


    "The **** level is also divided into three, six and nine grades. The ordinary **** level, in the eyes of the upper gods, is no different from the ants. And the ordinary upper gods, in the eyes of the seven-star demon upper gods, are also as weak as the ants. The most powerful, Undoubtedly it is the great perfection of the upper gods, and that is the real powerhouse worthy of admiration. They have realized the laws they have cultivated to the extreme, and they have reached the end of their cultivation. Such people are all top-level geniuses. , Over the endless years, only a few dozen such powerhouses have been born, and the number is even rarer than the main god..." Beirut''s expression became much more serious, and there was admiration in his eyes, "In terms of cultivation talent, even I am not as good as them. ¡­¡±


    Although he is the main god, his strength is stronger than that of the superior **** Dzogchen, but his understanding of the law is not as good as the superior **** Dzogchen.


    Hogg and others listened to Beirut''s description, and their eyes showed a trace of yearning and admiration.


    Each upper **** is Dzogchen and is a very respected existence. Even the main **** does not regard them as subordinates, but associates with them in an equal manner. Such geniuses are qualified to be respected by the main god.


    "The great consummation of the upper **** is the existence that every upper **** yearns for. To reach that state, luck, talent, and perseverance are all indispensable." Beirut looked at Hogg and the others, "Maybe the great consummation of the upper **** is for you guys. It¡¯s very difficult, but if it¡¯s just a god-level, it¡¯s much easier. Even if you really don¡¯t have that talent and don¡¯t want to work hard, you can just refine a god-level and you can still become god-level.¡±


    As long as Beirut is willing, he can create 100,000, 1,000,000 god-level powerhouses at will.


    But what''s the point of being a **** like that?


    "Sorry, I seem to have said too much. However, I still want to say at the end, you just need to cultivate with peace of mind. I promise that within 10,000 years, you will definitely reach the **** level." Beirut said firmly: " If you fail to reach the **** level by then, I can promise to give you the godhead of the upper gods, so that you can directly reach the realm of the upper gods."


    Hogg''s eyes couldn''t help but heat up when they heard it.


    Stuart looked at their expressions and couldn''t help but sneer: "Don''t think that this is a good thing! Refining the godhead to become a **** can be called the weakest god! Relying on the power obtained by refining the godhead, even if it is a superior god, It may not be able to compete with ordinary median gods! When encountering powerful median gods, there is no resistance at all! What is the real powerhouse, who did not rely on their own cultivation, relying on their own efforts, and cultivated hard? And , once the godhead is refined, the speed of cultivation in the future will be even slower, and it may not be able to make any progress for hundreds of millions of years..."


    Despite this, Hogg and the others still have some desire to get the godhead. After all, you may not be able to become a **** by practicing on your own. You can refine the godhead and you will definitely be able to become a god.


    For the vast majority of people who are not confident, this is undoubtedly a shortcut.


    Fortunately, they still have reason, and they did not completely pin their hopes on the godhead. In any case, they have to try it first. If it doesn''t work, it is not too late to refine the godhead.


    "Stupid!" Seeing that Hogg and the others didn''t give up completely, Stewart couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Beirut shook his head and smiled: "Stuart, do you think their ideas are stupid?"


    Stewart hurriedly lowered his head and said respectfully, "The villain just said it casually."


    "Stuart, let me ask you, if there is a main godhead in front of you, would you choose to refine it?" Beirut asked.


    Stewart was startled: "This..."


    Is this still worth considering?


    Of course, choose refining immediately!


    That is the main godhead! As long as it is refined, it can be promoted to the main god! Become one of the most powerful monarchs on countless planes!


    "After refining the main godhead, you can immediately have the power of the main god, but the disadvantage is that the speed of comprehending the law is slower, and you may never be able to fully comprehend the law." Beirut looked at Stewart and said leisurely: "But even if you know this Disadvantage, how many people in this world can resist the temptation to not refine it?"


    Stuart was silent for a while, and then defended: "This is different, the Lord God, only the Master Godhead can be achieved by refining, and the level of God is different, as long as you practice patiently and understand the laws, one day you can achieve..."


    "Really? Then why do the creatures under the sanctuary occupy the vast majority? Why are so many people unable to reach the **** level until they die? Are they all impatient?" Beirut asked back, "And, who told the superior Is it really impossible to break through to the realm of the main gods after the great consummation of gods? Although there has not been a successful example, are you sure that it will not succeed?"


    Stewart was instantly speechless.


    "It turns out that you and them are actually the same." Beirut said: "Even me, no exception. We cannot resist the temptation of the Lord Godhead, just as they cannot resist the temptation of the Godhead. The only difference is that our innate Talent, stronger than them! That''s all!"


    Stuart smiled bitterly: "Okay, Lord Beirut, you are right."


    He is indeed not qualified to laugh at Hogg and others.


    In a sense, he is not different from Hogg et al.


    Hogg, Hillman, old housekeeper Ciri and others didn''t dare to say a word or interrupt.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention, and I said too much." Beirut shook his head helplessly, "You are Lin Lei''s relatives, and you have the protection of the dean. In fact, I don''t need to worry about it. With the ability of the dean, I am afraid it is easy. I can make you the Lord God..."


    shook his head, Beirut stopped thinking about those messy things, and said to Hogg: "Hogg, don''t you need living dragon blood? Take it now, don''t worry, they will cooperate with you..."

 Chapter 985： parting

    Chapter 985 Farewell


    Dirus and others are naturally unwilling to donate their blood to others for cultivation, but under Beirut''s lewd power, they can only submit.


    He looked at Hogg, who was hesitant outside the forest, and waited expressionlessly for Hogg to draw blood.


    Hogg was a little hesitant, looking at Beirut worriedly: "Lord Beirut, is it really okay?"


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with me here, you can go and get blood!" Beirut laughed.


    "But... I can''t break his defense!" Hogg said embarrassedly: "You know, that''s a god-level powerhouse..."


    Not to mention a god-level powerhouse, even a sanctuary powerhouse, Hogg couldn''t break its defense, not to mention, a god-level dragon''s defense was stronger than that of an ordinary god-level powerhouse.


    Beirut was startled: "Sorry, I was negligent."


    He looked at Hogg and pondered: "Well, how much dragon blood do you need, I will let them bleed for you directly."


    "Thank you, Lord Beirut!" Hogg bowed gratefully, then thought about it, and said, "Linley needs one, I need one, Wharton needs one...three in total!"


    Hearing this, Beirut said helplessly, "Lin Lei has the blood of the four gods and beasts, so he doesn''t need the blood of the living dragon. Wharton is still young, so he doesn''t need it for the time being. Think about it again, besides you, there are other people who need the blood of the living dragon. ?"


    Hogg said shyly: "Then let''s have one first."


    Beirut nodded, then turned his eyes to Dirus.


    The higher the blood energy contained in the living dragon''s blood, the better. Among the group of god-level dragons and sanctuary dragons, Dirus has the highest cultivation level and the purest blood. His blood is naturally the best.


    Feeling Beirut''s gaze, Dirus''s mouth twitched slightly, but he still forced out a drop of blood essence, and then controlled that drop to fly to Hogg.


    Beirut immediately filled a bottle with blood and essence, and then handed it to Hogg: "Come."


    That blood essence exudes bursts of dragon power, and even through the bottle, Hogg can feel the huge energy contained in it.


    He excitedly said, "Thank you, Lord Beirut!"


    With the god-level dragon blood, he can activate the bloodline of the dragon blood warrior in his body and cultivate into a dragon blood warrior.


    Decades of desire can finally come true!


    "Congratulations to the patriarch!"


    Hillman and others were also very happy, and they congratulated them sincerely.


    "Okay, after taking the dragon''s blood, it''s time to go back." Beirut said to Hogg: "The sooner you take the dragon''s blood, the better, and hurry back to practice."


    Hogg nodded and hurriedly returned to the mansion with everyone.


    "You will live on this hill from now on." Beirut said to Dirus and the others, then turned and left.


    After Beirut, Stuart and others left, many god-level dragons and sanctuary dragons breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I don''t know what the Baruch family did to make a main **** and a seven-star demon superior **** treat them so well..." Dirus sighed.


    shook his head, he glanced at Hull and the others, and said, "You are lucky, everyone was caught together, but in the end I was the only one who took the dragon''s blood..."


    Hull smiled awkwardly: "No way, who made you the highest!"


    Derus rolled his eyes, but unfortunately, he had nothing to say.


    For the first time, he felt that a high level of cultivation was sometimes not a good thing.


    Everyone knew that Dirus was in a bad mood and dared not touch his brow.


    The hill gradually became quiet, but the mood of the people on the hill seemed to be a little low.


    10,000 years is not so long, but it is definitely not short.


    ¡­


    "Master Dean!" After returning to the mansion, Hogg and his party saw Zhang Yu instructing Linley to practice, and hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, glanced at the bottle in Hogg''s hand, and said, "Have you finished taking the dragon''s blood?"


    Lin Lei secretly opened his eyes and looked at Hogg and his party curiously.


    "Yes!" Hogg nodded and said, "I plan to take the living dragon blood immediately to activate the bloodline of the dragon blood warrior."


    Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "I didn''t think about it carefully. You should not use this living dragon''s blood. Linley, take out the Qinglong blood and give it to your father."


    Lin Lei obediently took out a bottle containing the blood of Qinglong.


    "Qinglong blood essence?" Hogg took the bottle, because the blood essence had been treated by special means in Beirut, so there was nothing extraordinary on the surface, and the energy was very gentle.


    "Yes. Qinglong blood essence, the blood of your dragon blood warriors comes from Qinglong blood essence." Zhang Yu said indifferently: "The effect of Qinglong blood essence is more than ten thousand times better than that of god-level dragon blood. A drop of blood essence is enough to create A top-level dragon-blood warrior. If you want to become a dragon-blood warrior, you''d better use the Qinglong blood essence."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "Of course, the amount of Qinglong blood essence is limited and cannot be regenerated. Now there are only so many Qinglong blood essence left, you can decide how to distribute it yourself."


    Hogg''s spirits lifted, his eyes glowing.


    He caught a glimpse of Hillman out of the corner of his eye. The latter looked envious and eager. He thought for a while and asked Zhang Yu, "If someone who doesn''t have the blood of a dragon blood warrior, can he cultivate into a dragon blood warrior if he takes the blood of the Qinglong blood?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yu gave a positive answer, "The Qinglong blood essence is extremely powerful, enough to change a person''s bloodline. Even people who do not have the bloodline of the dragon blood warrior will have the bloodline of the dragon blood warrior once they take the blood of the dragon blood warrior. , and the bloodline is extremely pure, no less than the first-generation patriarch of your dragon blood warrior family."


    Hogg''s breath was rapid: "So, Hillman also has hope of becoming a Dragonblood Warrior?"


    "Patriarch, I..." Hillman was very moved.


    "Hillman, you don''t need to say anything." Hogg looked at Hillman sternly and said, "Everyone has seen the contribution you made to the Baruch family. Now that you have the opportunity to become a dragon blood warrior, Of course I won''t treat you badly."


    Hillman knelt down immediately, a dignified man of seven feet, his voice was a little choked: "Patriarch, Hillman will always remember your great kindness!"


    Seeing that a bitter drama was about to be staged, Zhang Yu hurriedly said: "Okay, you can talk in another place, I have to guide Lin Lei to practice. Also, don''t rush to practice "Dragon Blood Secret Manual", Lin Lei will be over in a while. Cultivation, I will let him teach you a new "Dragon Blood Secret Book", so that you can maximize the power of the dragon blood warrior bloodline."


    drove away Hogg and the others, Zhang Yu looked at Linley: "Continue to practice."


    Linley sat down obediently and continued to practice.


    In the evening, when Linley''s legs were sore that he could not bear it, Zhang Yu''s voice slowly sounded: "Okay, today''s practice ends here."


    Outside the house, the old housekeeper Ciri had been waiting for a while. Seeing that Linley had finished his practice, he hurriedly said, "Master Dean, the food is ready, please move Master Dean..."


    "No need." Zhang Yu shook his head, then said to Linley, "Go eat. Come back to practice here tomorrow morning."


    "Goodbye, teacher!" Linley stood up, gave a respectful salute, and followed old housekeeper Ciri to the dining room.


    That night, Linley taught Hogg the new "Dragon''s Blood Code", and Hogg taught Hillman. As for the other two members of the **** team, they were not eligible to enjoy such treatment. Hillman''s contribution to the Baruch family, the two young team members only joined the Baruch family for just a few years, and it was naturally impossible for Hogg to use the precious Qinglong blood on them.


    One drop of Qinglong¡¯s blood is less than one drop, and Hogg wouldn¡¯t easily use it on outsiders.


    For the next few days, Zhang Yu stayed at the Baruch family mansion, guiding Linley to practice.


    Stuart and the four supreme gods silently waited outside the door. As for Beirut, he had a meal at the Baruch family on the first night, and then returned to his dark forest.


    Ten days later, when it was determined that Linley had completely mastered the "Secret Book of Four Signs", Zhang Yu finally opened his mouth to Hogg and bid farewell.


    "Master Dean, is it that the Baruch family is not well entertained..." Hogg was a little terrified.


    "Don''t think too much, I just have some things to deal with, I''m not dissatisfied with you." Zhang Yu shook his head and said calmly: "Lin Lei''s cultivation has already started, and then, even if I am not by his side, he can practice independently. It doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not."


    "But¡­"


    "I''ve made up my mind, you don''t have to persuade them any more." Zhang Yu stopped Hogg from keeping them, and said, "Also, I''ll let Stuart, Life, and Destruction stay here, so as to supervise Linley''s practice, and secondly, to protect your safety. , if you have any trouble, you can also discuss with them."


    Lin Lei looked at Zhang Yu reluctantly: "Teacher!"


    Zhang Yu touched his head with a smile, and said with a smile, "Don''t miss me, it won''t be long before I''ll be back, I hope to see your progress by then..."


    "Definitely!" Linley clenched his fists and said firmly, "I will never let the teacher down!"


    Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction, and then said to Stuart and the four supreme gods: "I''ll be away for a while, so I''ll ask you to help take care of Linley."


    "Yes!" Stewart said in unison with the four supreme gods.


    Zhang Yu walked out of the mansion with a smile on his face, looked back at Hogg, Linley and the others, and waved.


    The next moment, his figure slowly dissipated like a ripple.


    "Teacher!" Linley couldn''t help shouting, his eyes were slightly red, and his voice was a little choked up.


    He has been with Zhang Yu for more than ten days. Although the relationship is far less than that of him and Hogg, Hillman, etc., but in his heart, he respects and admires Zhang Yu very much. Zhang Yu''s departure naturally makes him very sad.


    Stewart said respectfully, "Master Linley, it''s getting late, you should go to rest first."


    ¡­


    Hongmeng Space.


    The moment Zhang Yu appeared in the Hongmeng space, Hongmeng faintly sensed it, teleported over in an instant, and the dean''s clone also appeared in front of Zhang Yu.


    "Haha, sorry for making you wait so long." Zhang Yu smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter, time is in my eyes, it doesn''t have much meaning." Hongmeng waved his hand and said with a smile: "Besides, with your avatar accompanying me, I am not alone."


    Zhang Yu asked curiously, "Have you played against each other?"


    In fact, before he came to Hongmeng space, he knew what happened here, and also knew that Hongmeng had a fight with the dean''s clone, but he just pretended not to know.


    "Are you here to attack me?" Hongmeng said helplessly: "I don''t believe it, you don''t know the result of our fight."


    He did have a fight with the dean''s clone, and in the end, he didn''t lose, but he didn''t win either.


    In general, Hongmeng''s strength is slightly stronger than the dean''s clone, but it has only a slight advantage, and it is difficult to tell the winner. If the dean clone deliberately delays time, or even runs away, then even if they fight for 10,000 or 100 million years, the two of them will not be able to tell the difference. Everyone is a person who masters the law of time. Unless the gap is very large, no one can try to beat anyone.


    "Isn''t it a tie? You won''t be hit, right?" Zhang Yu was taken aback.


    Hongmeng rolled his eyes: "It''s a tie, but don''t forget, he''s just your clone!"


    A clone can tie him to a tie. He tried his best to help the clone. It is conceivable how terrifying Zhang Yu''s body is.


    "Then do you want to learn from me?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Forget it. I can''t do anything about the clone, the main body... I went crazy to find abuse." Hongmeng shook his head decisively.


    ¡ª


    Ask for a ticket, poor poor old house.

 Chapter 986： Three thousand times faster

    Chapter 986 Three thousand times time acceleration


    "By the way, aren''t you dealing with something in the Magnolia Continent? How is it, finished?" Hongmeng quickly changed the subject.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said with a smile: "Actually, it''s not a big deal, it''s just accepting a registered disciple."


    Hongmeng said in surprise: "With your strength, will you look down on me, a person in the Hongmeng universe?"


    In Hongmeng''s view, only those who rely on their own ability to break the shackles of the universe and enter the Hongmeng space are qualified to communicate with them.


    "That lei is not ordinary." Zhang Yu smiled and said: "In a sense, he is the son of luck in this world! The luck in his body is stronger than you, the master of Hongmeng!"


    Although Linley''s ultimate achievement is not higher than that of Hongmeng, if it is a life and death battle, Linley is probably not Hongmeng''s opponent, but as the protagonist of the era, Linley''s luck is only stronger than that of Hongmeng. At least, during this period, Linley''s luck was definitely stronger.


    "No wonder you will go to an ordinary material plane." Hongmeng suddenly realized.


    He didn''t doubt Zhang Yu''s words, because Zhang Yu didn''t have to lie to him at all.


    What''s more, Lin Lei''s entrance into Zhang Yu''s family can already prove how strong his luck is.


    "I just never imagined that an ordinary material plane could give birth to such a character." Hongmeng said with great interest: "Lin Lei, huh, it''s kind of interesting."


    Zhang Yu looked at Hongmeng with a light smile: "I suggest you, you''d better hurry up to cultivate and improve your strength as soon as possible, otherwise, if you are caught up by my named disciple, it will be really interesting."


    Hongmeng raised his eyebrows: "He? Catch up with me?"


    He smiled lightly: "If the master of Hongmeng is really so cheap, why is there only me now?"


    He has waited for a long time, more than a dozen or 20 years, and today, apart from himself, the Hongmeng universe has never given birth to a Hongmeng controller. Although Zhang Yu has stronger strength than him, after all Belonging to outsiders, within the Hongmeng space, the local master of Hongmeng is still the only one.


    "Then let''s wait and see." Zhang Yu looked very confident.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s confident expression, Hongmeng was a little suspicious: "Do you really have such confidence in him?"


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "Even without my intervention, he will be able to break the shackles of the universe in the future and become the master of Hongmeng, and it will not take too long. Now he has become my named disciple, and with my help, he will have a future. His achievements will only be higher, and the time to become the master of Hongmeng will be earlier."


    "I''m getting more and more curious." Hongmeng looked at Zhang Yu, "What kind of person can get such a high evaluation from you."


    "Before I accept him as a named disciple, you may be able to capture his future through the law of time." Zhang Yu shook his head and said regretfully: "It''s a pity that you have missed the best time to observe."


    As long as you have a relationship with the powerhouses of the true **** realm, the future will become blurred, and even the powerhouses of the real **** realm will have difficulty seeing their fate.


    "It doesn''t matter." Hongmeng said with a smile: "I can wait! I want to see what achievements he can achieve, and whether he can really become the master of Hongmeng! In other words, how long does it take for him to become the master of Hongmeng!"


    Zhang Yu patted his shoulder and said, "Then just wait, I have other things to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    Hongmeng asked curiously: "What are you going to do?"


    "Do a test." Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    "What test?" Hongmeng was very curious.


    "I want to try it and see if I can increase the time flow rate of the entire Hongmeng space." Zhang Yu said: "Look at the limit of the time flow rate that Hongmeng space can withstand!"


    "The entire Hongmeng space? Are you sure you''re not kidding?" Hongmeng widened his eyes, a little shocked, "How big is the Hongmeng space, even I don''t know, although I was born in the Hongmeng space, I am the first creature born in the Hongmeng space, But after a long period of time, the Hongmeng space has been continuously expanding, and the current Hongmeng space, even I can''t judge its size..."


    Time accelerates, and so will he.


    But he can only affect a certain area at most!


    The farther the distance is, the smaller the influence of the law of time, and the more difficult it is for time to accelerate, decelerate, stand still, and even go backwards!


    Controlling the entire Hongmeng space, such a thing, Hongmeng dare not even dream of it.


    Wait, Hongmeng suddenly reacted, his eyes widened, and he said in shock: "Could it be that the speed of time in Hongmeng space suddenly accelerated by a hundred times before, you are controlling it?"


    Ten days ago, he inexplicably felt that the time flow rate of the Hongmeng space had changed. He thought it was a spontaneous change after the Hongmeng space had expanded to a certain extent. But now, he realized that things might not be as he imagined. as simple as that.


    If the time flow rate of the Hongmeng space suddenly accelerated by a hundred times is really Zhang Yu''s masterpiece, then it is hard to imagine how terrible Zhang Yu is.


    "It doesn''t matter, I just give it a try, it doesn''t matter if I fail." Zhang Yu said indifferently.


    "Try it?" Hongmeng smiled bitterly, and he became more and more suspicious that the previous changes in the time flow rate of Hongmeng space were all Zhang Yu''s handwriting.


    At this time, the dean came over and said to Hongmeng: "We can just watch while we are."


    Hongmeng glanced at the dean''s clone, nodded, and stepped aside.


    The three of them closed their mouths, and the Hongmeng space became quiet.


    Zhang Yu''s expression became serious, he let out a light breath, and then his spiritual sense enveloped the entire Hongmeng space, including the Hongmeng universe created by Hongmeng.


    In the world of Dantian, Zhang Yu is like an omnipotent god, all kinds of abilities are infinitely magnified, a ray of spiritual thought can cover the whole world, and it is very relaxed and easy to handle.


    Under the gaze of Hongmeng and Dean''s clone, Zhang Yu slowly controlled the flow of time to speed up.


    Starting from a hundred times the time acceleration, and continuously improving, as for why it started from a hundred times time acceleration, it is because as early as when Zhang Yu just created the Panlong True God Realm, the time of the whole world is 100 times by default. The time acceleration of 100 times is not only in the Panlong True God Realm, but in other worlds, as long as the level reaches the seventh level, the default time acceleration is 100 times.


    Now, what Zhang Yu has to do is to accelerate the time and continue to increase the speed of time.


    "One hundred and one times, one hundred and two times, one hundred and three times..."


    Zhang Yu controlled the speed of time to speed up little by little. At the same time, his spiritual sense was monitoring the changes in the entire Panlong True God Realm. If something unexpected happened, he could immediately stop the speed of time and readjust back to a hundred times the speed of time.


    Hongmeng watched quietly, but his eyes became more and more shocked.


    As a true **** realm powerhouse, he can naturally feel the change in the flow of time. In the eyes of others, time is an elusive mysterious and unknown existence. However, in the eyes of a true **** realm powerhouse, time is the same as space. What can be clearly perceived, can be measured, and even controlled.


    The difference is that the time controlled by Hongmeng is like a tributary of a river. In this tributary, he can control its flow rate, direction, and even make it flow backwards and stand still.


    On the other hand, Zhang Yu directly controls the entire river, as if he controls the source!


    "The time to control the entire Hongmeng space..." Hongmeng was silent.


    Although he knew that Zhang Yu was very powerful, and he could fight on par with himself in a single sentence, he was still stunned by the power displayed by Zhang Yu at this moment.


    too strong!


    He felt that in front of Zhang Yu, he was as small as an ant, and that boundless power could easily destroy him!


    It is very difficult to kill a true **** realm powerhouse, because the true **** realm powerhouse controls the law of time and lives in countless time and space. Even if the body and even the soul of the current time and space are wiped out, they can still survive and continue to be active in other Time and space can only be completely wiped out if all the bodies of time and space since its birth are wiped out.


    And this is undoubtedly quite difficult!


    Unless there is a huge gap in strength and the strength to crush the opponent, it is very difficult for a True God realm powerhouse to kill another True God realm powerhouse!


    Hongmeng is very confident. In his opinion, even if Zhang Yu can kill himself in the current time and space, he cannot completely obliterate himself.


    Therefore, when facing Zhang Yu, although he admires Zhang Yu''s strength and his attitude is quite polite, he is not afraid of Zhang Yu.


    But now, after seeing Zhang Yu''s terrifying power, he felt threatened.


    Since his birth, he smelled danger for the first time, and felt the threat of life for the first time!


    "This person has the ability to completely obliterate me!" Hongmeng was a little shocked, "Such power can definitely penetrate countless time and space in an instant, destroying me in every time and space!"


    That is an absolute crushing, and it is unbearable for people to resist the crushing of thoughts at all!


    Hongmeng really can''t imagine that a person can be so powerful, is this really just an eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse?


    At the same time, the dean clone was also very emotional.


    Looking at Zhang Yu at the center of Time Storm, he couldn''t help but sigh: "Unfortunately, only in the world of Dantian can this deity release such power..." If Zhang Yu can also possess such power in the outside world, I am afraid that even a legendary hero Will also be beaten to the point of autism.


    In the chaos, Zhang Yu focused on controlling the flow of time, sensing the changes in the Hongmeng space and the Hongmeng universe. He didn''t pay any attention to the reactions of Hongmeng and the dean''s clone. Before he knew it, the flow of time had been adjusted a thousand times by him. What surprised him was that even with a thousand-fold time acceleration, the entire Hongmeng space, including the Hongmeng universe, did not show any signs of collapse.


    "As expected of the eighth-order True God Realm!" Zhang Yu secretly admired in his heart, "A thousand times the speed of time has no effect!"


    After confirming that Panlong True God Realm can carry a higher time acceleration, Zhang Yu began to speed up, and the range of adjusting the time flow rate also increased a lot at once, a thousand times, one thousand one hundred times, one thousand two hundred times¡­


    It was not until three thousand times that the time accelerated that the Hongmeng universe showed a slight fluctuation. It was not as stable as before, but it was only not so stable, and it was far from the point of collapse. It was certain that the limit it carried was far more than This is the point, and the Hongmeng universe does not represent the Hongmeng space. Although the Hongmeng universe is unstable, the Hongmeng space is still very stable, just like the eternal mountains, which cannot be shaken at all.


    "Phew..." Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, and the experiment was over.


    There is a wonderful balance between the Hongmeng universe and the Hongmeng space. Once this balance is broken, there will be no problems in the Hongmeng space, but the Hongmeng universe may be destroyed.


    "Three thousand times the time acceleration..." Zhang Yu smiled, "Although it''s not as high as expected, it''s not bad."


    The dean''s clone said: "Compared to the 100 times time acceleration of other worlds, the three thousand times time acceleration of Panlong True God Realm is indeed very high, but if you consider the factors of cultivation efficiency, the three thousand times time acceleration is actually very different. Less water." The laws of Panlong True God Realm are more obscure and more difficult to comprehend, and cultivating here for three thousand years is far inferior to practicing for three thousand years at other times.


    Comprehensive comparison, the time acceleration of Panlong True God Realm 3,000 times may actually only be equivalent to a thousand times the time acceleration of other worlds, and it may even be less than a thousand times.


    However, despite these shortcomings, Zhang Yu is still satisfied. After all, the time acceleration of Panlong True God Realm is 3,000 times. Even if the training efficiency is lower, the advantage of time cannot be changed. After all, the same Time does not necessarily have to be used for cultivation, but can be used for other things, such as alchemy, weapon refining, combat training skills, and so on.

 Chapter 987： growing up

    Chapter 987 Growth


    Eighth-Rank True Divine Pill and Eighth-Rank True Artifact, Zhang Yu wanted to refine it for a long time, but he couldn''t find a suitable place, so he had to give up.


    Now, with the Panlong True God Realm, he can finally let go of his hands and feet and wantonly refine the 8th-grade True God Pill and the 8th-grade True Divine Artifact.


    Not far away, Hongmeng slowly woke up from a deep shock.


    He took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions, then walked over and said respectfully: "The dean is very powerful, and Hongmeng admires it!"


    After seeing Zhang Yu''s terrible power, he could no longer treat Zhang Yu with an equal attitude.


    Although he tried his best to correct his attitude so as not to be too respectful, there was still a hint of respect in his words.


    Advocating the strong, this is the instinct of all living beings, even if it is Hongmeng, it cannot be avoided.


    "Small tricks for carving insects are not worth mentioning." Zhang Yu said modestly.


    Hongmeng''s mouth twitched slightly, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Zhang Yu seemed to see the embarrassment of Hongmeng, and said without a smile: "Actually, your strength is not bad. According to my observation, your understanding of the law is almost complete. Looking at the world, there are very few people who are strong in the eighth-order true **** realm. It is possible to surpass you, but your application of the law seems to be somewhat lacking, otherwise, it will be difficult for my clone to match you."


    Hongmeng was stunned for a moment, and then said sternly: "Please also ask the dean to give pointers!"


    This time, he directly addressed Zhang Yu as the dean, which seemed a lot more natural.


    "Strictly speaking, you should be considered a true **** upper realm powerhouse." Zhang Yu smiled indifferently: "As for my avatar, I only have the cultivation level of the true **** lower realm. The reason why your battle ended in a tie is that on the one hand it is me who Due to the special divine power of the clone, the combat power is far superior to the ordinary powerhouses in the lower realm of the true gods, and even more powerful than the ordinary powerhouses in the middle realm of the true gods. Strength."


    Hongmeng controllers are divided into three grades.


    The first grade of is the top-level Hongmeng controller. It is the first sequence, and at most four can be born, and the ultimate strength is the upper realm of true gods.


    The second level of is the second-class master of Hongmeng, which is the second sequence, the number can reach sixteen, and the ultimate strength is the real god.


    The third rank is the ultimate master of Hongmeng. It is the third rank. There is no limit to the number, but its ultimate strength is only in the lower realm of the true gods. , slightly increase the combat power.


    And Hongmeng, as well as the future Linley, are undoubtedly the existence of the first order.


    "Then how can I strengthen the use of the law?" Hongmeng asked.


    "It''s very simple, fight!" Zhang Yu smiled and said: "Fighting with masters and fighting constantly will strengthen your use of the law!"


    Hongmeng''s combat power does not match his cultivation realm, because he has never encountered a strong opponent.


    He is the only one in the entire Hongmeng space. He created the Hongmeng universe. No one is his opponent at all. If there is no opponent, naturally there is no chance to exercise his own combat power, and there is no opportunity to apply the power of the law to actual combat. This also led to the fact that although the realm of Hongmeng was high, its combat power could not keep up.


    If he encounters someone with a lower cultivation realm than him, he can handle it, but once he encounters someone whose cultivation realm is the same as his, his situation will be in danger.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Hongmeng said solemnly: "I understand!"


    He cupped his hands and said, "Thank you for the guidance, Master Dean!"


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly, but did not correct his name.


    "Clone dude, can you do me a favor?" Hongmeng looked at the dean''s clone.


    "I can discuss with you, but let''s agree in advance that I have to practice myself, and I will learn from time to time. Of course, there is no problem, but it is impossible to learn frequently." The dean''s clone said.


    "Haha, if you can promise to discuss with me, I will be satisfied, how dare you ask for more?" Hongmeng laughed, "Go, avatar brother, let''s go to another place to discuss, so as not to disturb the dean!"


    The next moment, Hongmeng and Dean''s avatars turned into streamers, appearing in the blink of an eye many light-years away.


    Zhang Yu adjusted his state, and when his spirit state returned to its peak, he began to refine the eighth-grade true divine pill and eighth-grade true artifact.


    The Hongmeng space is extremely solid, and even if the true gods are in the upper realm, it is difficult to cause any strong damage to it. Therefore, Zhang Yu does not have to worry about it. what damage.


    In the misty world, Zhang Yu''s body was filled with endless aura of primordial aura. In a huge virtual pill furnace, the eighth-grade medicinal herbs were slowly changing, and they were wrapped by a mass of time power. Accelerating 10,000 times the time, in that terrifyingly hot flame, slowly changing...


    This is the benefit of a true **** realm powerhouse!


    It is also an eight-star alchemist, a true **** realm powerhouse can speed up the time and shorten the time it takes for alchemy, while a detached realm powerhouse can only honestly rely on long years to refine medicinal materials and refine an eighth-grade true **** Dan, which takes decades or even hundreds of years, is a common occurrence, and there is no guarantee that the refining will be successful.


    Of course, in order to prevent the Hongmeng universe from being affected and breaking the balance, Zhang Yu controlled the time acceleration within the range of 10,000 times, and did not increase it further to avoid any accidents.


    Time passed slowly.


    Hongmeng and the dean''s clone once again fought fiercely. From the unknown distance, deafening roars were heard from time to time, and the world was shaking slightly. However, this did not affect Zhang Yu''s alchemy at all. Above the ever-changing medicinal materials, he was deaf to all the movements of the outside world.


    Around the Pill Stove, the fragrant fragrance radiated towards the surroundings.


    The fragrance seems to have some kind of magic, which makes people intoxicated.


    Eighth-Rank True Divine Pill, even if the refining fails, it is still worth as much as some Seventh-Rank Divine Pills!


    The time passed by, Zhang Yu was concentrating on refining the eighth-grade True Divine Pill, and the dean''s clone and Hongmeng were fighting more and more fiercely. In a blink of an eye, six years had passed.


    Hongmeng Universe, the material plane of the Magnolia Continent.


    From spring to autumn, time flies, and before you know it, Linley is already twelve years old.


    Due to his hard training and the full supply of resources, 12-year-old Lin Lei has grown to 1.75 meters. He has a strong physique and looks graceful, like a noble boy. Without the innocence of the past, people who didn''t know him would often regard him as a sixteen- or seventeen-year-old, rather than a twelve-year-old boy.


    This young man has a calmness that ordinary people do not have, and his mature appearance makes his age highly deceptive.


    In the backyard of the Baruch family mansion, Linley slowly opened his eyes and ended his day of practice.


    "God level, it''s getting closer." Linley laughed.


    In the past few days, he has faintly touched a god-level barrier.


    "Thanks to the Secret Code of Four Elephants, this exercise is amazing." Linley clenched his fists, feeling a little excited, "Father and Uncle Hillman practiced the new Secret Code of Dragon''s Blood, but their strength is not as good as mine. So fast, in a few years, their cultivation base was tied by me, and they are not my opponents when they join forces."


    You must know that both Hogg and Hillman have become dragon blood warriors, and their combat power is very powerful. After the transformation, their combat power has soared. However, even so, they could not defeat Linley together, which shows that Linley is terrifying.


    "According to Uncle Stewart, my current cultivation should be at the limit of the sanctuary." Linley thought, "Father and Uncle Hillman are also at the limit of the sanctuary..."


    Now he is no longer the stupid boy who didn''t understand anything.


    What the limit of the sanctuary represents, he is very clear.


    Perhaps, in the high planes such as **** and the underworld, the limit of the sanctuary is nothing, but in the plane of the Yulan continent, the limit of the sanctuary is already a very powerful master, and it can be called the most powerful existence in the sanctuary, the continent of Yulan. On the plane, there are very few powerhouses who can surpass the limit of the sanctuary.


    None of the sanctuary dragons caught by Stuart six years ago were Linley''s opponents.


    Even if they joined forces, it would be hard to hurt Linley!


    This is the power of the sanctuary extreme powerhouse!


    What''s more, lei is not an ordinary sanctuary extreme powerhouse. He is also a four-image ultimate fighter that combines dragon blood warriors, tiger-marked warriors, purple flame warriors, and undead warriors. It was even more terrifying. His powerful mental power and pure fighting spirit allowed him to face any enemy calmly. Even if he fought against a lower god, Linley was not afraid at all.


    "elder brother!"


    Suddenly, a clear shout came from the front yard, it was Wharton.


    Lin Lei stood up and walked over with a smile.


    "Brother!" Wharton said excitedly: "I have reached the sixth-level warrior!"


    Stewart followed behind Wharton and said respectfully, "Master Linley!"


    "Uncle Stuart, you are here too." Linley greeted Stuart before looking at Wharton, "Congratulations, Wharton!"


    Looking at Wharton, he seemed to see his former self.


    "By the way, Wharton, you haven''t bullied those little friends recently, have you?" Linley suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "Uh, Wharton didn''t bully them! They are too weak to play with them." Wharton said with some disgust: "Wharton has worked hard recently, and he must become a strong man like his brother in the future! "


    He has already become a sixth-level warrior, while many other children have not even reached the first-level warrior.


    "Stronger?" Linley laughed dumbly, "I''m still far from being a strongman!"


    He already knew the realm of cultivation above the sanctuary, the lower gods, the middle gods, the upper gods, and above the great perfection of the upper gods, there are more powerful main gods, masters, and even supreme supreme gods. In comparison, he has just entered the door of cultivation!


    "Even the supreme gods can''t be called real powerhouses." Linley thought of Zhang Yu, the creator ''Hongmeng'' mentioned by Beirut, and secretly said in his heart: "The real powerhouses should be the teacher and Hongmeng. Someone like senior!"


    Only such a master can bloom the most beautiful style!


    That''s what Linley longed for!


    "By the way, Master Linley, after Mr. Hogg asks you to finish your practice, go there and he has something very important to tell you." Stewart said.


    Linley was startled, then nodded: "I see, Uncle Stewart."


    He said to Wharton: "Wharton, you can play alone first, I''ll go see my father, and I''ll be with you later."


    "Oh." Wharton was reluctant, but he still said obediently: "Then I''ll wait for you here."


    Lin Lei said goodbye to Wharton and Stuart, and walked around a dilapidated ancestral house all the way into the living room.


    Hogg and Hillman were already waiting here. When they saw Linley, their eyes lit up. The latter''s breath was much stronger than the previous day. Just these days.


    The old housekeeper Ciri stood behind Hogg to the left, watching this scene with a smile.


    "Father, Uncle Hillman, Grandpa Ciri." Linley shouted politely, and then asked, "Father, I heard Uncle Stewart say, you asked me to come over, do you have something to tell me?"


    Hogg nodded and said to Linley, "Sit down first."


    Linley sat on a stool beside him.


    "Linley, do you still remember the treasure of our Baruch family heritage?" Hogg asked.


    "Battle Knife ''Slaughter''!" Linley raised his head and said solemnly, "This is a shame for the Baruch family, and I will never forget it!"


    Hogg showed a gratified smile and said, "I have been patient for six years and have not asked about this. Now, you are about to break through to the **** level. I will hand over this important task to you. Bring back the battle knife ''Slaughter'' in person and wash away the shame of our Baruch family, would you like to?"


    ¡ª


    Continue to ask for tickets!

 Chapter 988： into town

    Chapter 988 Entering the city


    "Father, don''t worry, I will definitely bring back the heritage treasure of our Baruch family! I swear!" Linley stared at Hogg''s eyes and solemnly assured that those clear eyes were full of determination.


    "I believe in you, son." Hogg stood up and patted Linley on the shoulder lightly. Looking at Linley, who was almost the same height as him, a gratified smile appeared on his face, "Let''s go, go to dinner first, have dinner. , rest early, and leave early tomorrow morning!"


    After dinner, Linley played with Wharton for a while, then went back to his room and rested early.


    The next morning, Linley had just woken up, and before he had time to eat breakfast, a voice came from afar: "Boss, I''m back!"


    Lin Lei smiled and walked out of the room. He looked at the gray mouse that was running over his shoulder, and said with a smile, "Babe, why don''t you stay in the Dark Forest for a few more days?"


    Beibei, the contract monster that Linley accidentally signed a few years ago, a strange rat monster.


    Later, I accidentally bumped into Beirut, and Beibei''s identity was revealed. It turned out that he was a descendant of Beirut, and his bloodline returned to his ancestors, becoming the second divine beast in countless planes. Beirut doesn''t care about the rat demon beast, even if 100 million die, he doesn''t care, but Beibei is different, it is the second god-devouring rat in history, recognized by Beirut as his grandson, and loved and loved by Beirut. Concerned, and therefore, Beibei has always called Beirut his grandfather.


    Over the past few years, Beirut has been very fond of Beibei, even a little spoiled. It can be seen that he really values ??Beibei very much.


    "The Forest of Darkness is no fun. Grandpa keeps forcing me to practice. It''s not fun at all." Beibei complained, "It''s still fun for the Baruch family. With the boss, you are here, and Walton and the others. If you''re bored, you can still do it. Going to find those guys from the Dragon Race is much more interesting than the Forest of Darkness."


    "Babe, you are so old, and you only care about playing." Linley couldn''t help laughing, "By the way, how did you get back? Who sent you?"


    "It''s grandpa." Bei Bei said through his voice.


    Lin Lei''s eyes lit up: "Lord Beirut? What about others?"


    Bebe said: "He sent me over and left."


    After a pause, Bei Bei changed the subject and said, "Boss, I heard that your father asked you to bring back the treasure of the Baruch family''s heritage, is it true?"


    "Yeah." Linley nodded, "I''m leaving after breakfast."


    "I''m going too!" Beibei said immediately, "How could I be without me, Beibei, for such a fun thing!"


    "But...I don''t know how much time it will take this time, are you sure you want to come with me?" Linley asked.


    Beibei said very firmly: "I am the boss''s contracted beast, shouldn''t I follow you?"


    Lin Lei said, "Alright then, we''ll have dinner in a while, and we''ll set off together."


    "Master Linley." At this moment, Stuart came from a distance, "It''s time to eat."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Bei Bei and said with a smile, "Yeah, Bei Bei is back."


    Looking at Stuart, Beibei immediately hid behind Linley and called out to Stuart, "Jiji..."


    "Little guy, what are you talking about?" Stuart raised his eyebrows. "It always feels like you''re saying something bad." Beibei is Linley''s contracted beast. Only Linley''s master or other beasts can understand its biography. Sound, although Stewart is the upper **** of the seven-star demon, he can''t understand Beibei''s words.


    "Okay, Beibei, let''s eat first." Linley reluctantly picked up Beibei, then said to Stuart, "Uncle Stuart, you have a lot, so don''t bother with Beibei."


    Stuart glanced at Beibei, then said, "His grandfather is Lord Beirut, I am a little seven-star demon, how dare I care about it..."


    Having said that, Stewart''s tone was not shy or fearful, it was more of a joke.


    In the past few years, I have spent more time with Beirut. Although Stewart is still respectful to Beirut, he is not as awe-inspiring as before. Moreover, he is not a person without identity. After all, he is the subordinate of the dean, even if It was Beirut, and he didn''t dare to put on the air of the Lord God in front of him.


    After a while, Linley had his breakfast.


    Holding the dragon-shaped long sword given by the teacher, Linley said goodbye to Hogg and the others: "Father, I''m leaving."


    "Go, we are waiting for your good news in the family." Hogg said.


    Linley nodded, then turned around and walked out of the gate of the mansion. Beibei was lying on his shoulders with a lazy look.


    Wharton waved his hand vigorously and shouted loudly, "Brother, Beibei, come back early!"


    "Mr. Hogg, I should go too." Stuart put down the bowl and chopsticks and said, "Although few people in the Yulan mainland can hurt Young Master Linley, just in case, I still have to follow and protect him secretly."


    "Then trouble Lord Stewart!" Hogg stood up and said respectfully.


    "This is my duty, not to mention trouble." Stuart smiled slightly, then walked out of the house and flew directly into the sky.


    After a while, Hogg sat down again and said to everyone, "Let''s continue to eat."


    He wasn''t worried about Linley''s safety. With Stewart''s protection, on the Yulan Continent, no one could hurt Linley except Beirut, and Beirut didn''t have time to defeat Linley, so how could Linley be hurt?


    ¡­


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    In the sky, lei was flying recklessly, and there was a feeling of joy.


    "Ha ha!"


    For the past six years, he has been cultivating in Wushan Town, and he has never stepped out of Wushan Town. Now, he has come into contact with the vast world outside and is flying freely. That kind of unrestrained feeling makes him feel full and intoxicated.


    "Wow! Boss, fly slowly, I''m dizzy!" Beibei''s claws gripped Linley''s clothes tightly, her small eyes were tightly closed, and she didn''t dare to open them, her voice trembled.


    "Haha! So you''re afraid of heights!" Linley seemed to be discovering a new world, "The beast that eats the rat is actually afraid of heights!"


    "What''s so strange, who said that you can''t be afraid of heights when a beast eats a rat?" Bei Bei retorted: "Besides, I''m not afraid of heights, I''m afraid of falling, and when I become a sanctuary, Bei Bei, hmph, I dare to fly higher than you!"


    Linley''s smile grew brighter when he saw Beibei''s tough mouth.


    After a while, Linley landed, and Beibei hurriedly jumped off his shoulders, trembling.


    Seeing Linley continuing to move forward, Beibei hurried to catch up: "Boss, wait for me!"


    "Beibei, you should practice hard, you see, I have reached the limit of the sanctuary, and you have only reached the seventh level." Linley advised: "If you can also reach the sanctuary, we can fly in the sky together!"


    "Who said I didn''t work hard? Grandpa only complimented me a few days ago, saying that my cultivation speed is faster than he used to!" Bei Bei hummed: "At my age, reaching the seventh level of monsters is already quite powerful. !"


    "Really?" Linley was dubious.


    "Of course it is!" Bei Bei stared and said, "I''m not like the boss, I have such a powerful teacher and practice such powerful exercises. Otherwise, I''m not sure I''m even more powerful than you, the boss!"


    "Speaking of which, what I have achieved today is indeed the credit of my teacher." Linley did not deny it.


    "By the way, boss, is your teacher really that powerful?" Beibei asked curiously, "I heard from grandpa that the strength of the dean is unfathomable, comparable to the creator, even the legendary supreme god. Follow his orders. Is there really such a powerful person in the world? Does the Creator really exist?"


    Linley recalled the days when he got along with the teacher, and said, "I have never seen the teacher take action. I don''t know how powerful he is. As for the mysterious creator, I also heard from Lord Beirut and Uncle Stewart. Haven''t seen it with my own eyes..."


    "So, that dean isn''t necessarily as powerful as Grandpa and Stewart''s wretched uncle said?" Bebe said.


    "No." Linley shook his head, then said with great certainty, "Teacher is only stronger than what they said!"


    Although he had only been with the teacher for about ten days, Linley was very impressed. He would never forget the seemingly omnipotent means, the magical means, for the rest of his life.


    "No one knows better than me the cultivation effect of "The Secret Manual of the Four Signs", it is an existence that completely surpasses the rest of the exercises, even the new version of "The Secret Manual of Dragon''s Blood" is not half as effective as the Secret Manual of the Four Signs. "..." Linley said, "And the new version of the "Dragon''s Blood Secret Code" is stronger than any secret code in the Magnolia Continent. Those who can create the "Four Signs Secret Code" and the new version of the "Dragon Blood Secret Code", as you can imagine, then How terrifying. Lord Beirut has said that these two exercises can largely ignore the requirements of talent and maximize a person''s potential. Such a magical exercise, even if it is a master, is legendary The supreme **** cannot be created."


    Hearing Linley say that, Beibei became more and more curious about the mysterious dean.


    What kind of character is that mysterious dean, who can make the supreme **** bow his head and be his minister, and make grandfather and Stuart unforgettable and always in awe?


    "The person who can make the boss respect you so much must be a great person!" said Bei Bei.


    "Yeah, the teacher is really amazing!" Lin Lei said with emotion: "I have always been a teacher since I was a child, and hope to be as powerful as a teacher in the future. But as I grow up, I know more and more things. I just realized how naive it was."


    He shook his head mockingly: "Perhaps, for me, it is not bad to be able to reach the great consummation of the upper gods. The main god, the master, the supreme god, I can''t even think about it. As for the creator realm like the teacher and senior Hongmeng..."


    Bei Bei encouraged: "Boss, you are so powerful, I believe in you, you will definitely reach the level of your teacher in the future!"


    "I hope so." Linley didn''t have any confidence in himself, he let out a sigh of relief and stopped worrying about this issue, and said, "Okay, let''s hurry up and bring back the family''s heritage treasure earlier, father and the others. Rest easy too."


    Above the ground, one person and one mouse galloped into the distance.


    Fenlai City, the capital of the Finlay Kingdom, the most prosperous and lively place in the entire Finlay Kingdom.


    Although they didn''t fly, Linley and Beibei were not too slow. Before noon, they had already arrived at Finlay City.


    After entering Fenlai City, Linley and Beibei were both fascinated by the bustling city, all kinds of luxurious buildings, shops selling all kinds of goods, neat and clean bluestone slabs, and two rows of big trees on both sides of the street. , connected together, which made Lin Lei, who had lived in Wushan Town since childhood, and Bei Bei, who had never been to the human city, feel very fresh.


    Linley''s temperament was already calm, but he seemed calmer, while Beibei was chattering on Linley''s shoulders.


    The ladies and ladies who came and went were dressed luxuriously, chatting, laughing and strolling. When they saw Lin Lei¡¯s countryman¡¯s dress, they couldn¡¯t help but sneered secretly. Hmph, uneducated."


    Fortunately, Linley has a mild temperament and is too lazy to have the same knowledge as these people. Otherwise, no one in the huge city of Finlay would be able to withstand his sword!


    These nobles of the capital city who mocked Linley had no idea that the young man they were mocking seemed to be harmless to humans and animals, but if a riot started, the entire Kingdom of Finlay, and even the entire Holy Alliance, would not be able to withstand it!


    "The Lucas Family..." Linley recalled the map of Finlay City. On the map, the address of the Lucas Family was marked, "After entering the city, go straight first, cross the Champs Elysees, and then..."


    Holding a long sword in the shape of a dragon, Linley quickened his pace, hoping to retrieve the treasure of the Baruch family''s heritage as soon as possible, so that he could leave Finlay City earlier. He hated the gazes of these nobles.

 Chapter 989： convention

    Chapter 989 Promise


    After a while, Linley stood outside a vast mansion.


    It was an extremely luxurious mansion. The walls of the mansion alone cost a lot of money. On both sides of the door there are two huge flame lion monsters carved from jade. Although the carving skills are not so brilliant, their value should not be underestimated.


    This is an extremely wealthy, ancient family!


    Moreover, this family has several clansmen who serve in the Kingdom of Finlay and hold a lot of power. It can be said to be one of the most powerful families in the Kingdom of Finlay, second only to those top giants and kings.


    "The Lucas Family." Linley said with a smile on his face, "It''s finally here."


    The heritage treasure of the Baruch family, the sword "Slaughter", is in the hands of the patriarch of the Lucas family.


    Lin Lei let out a sigh of relief, restrained his smile, and walked towards the guards outside the gate of the mansion.


    "Stop!" There were two guards at the entrance of the Lucas family mansion. Both guards were fifth-level soldiers. They were considered middle-ranking powerhouses in the army. Seeing Linley approaching, one of the guards immediately reprimanded. : "This is the Lucas family mansion, idlers are not allowed to enter!"


    The other guard said even more expressionlessly: "Little brat, this is not the place you should come."


    They didn''t take Lin Lei seriously, because Lin Lei looked too young, at most fifteen or sixteen years old, and he was wearing shabby clothes and linen clothes, no different from the commoners in the villages and towns outside the city.


    "Boss, these two guys are so annoying, do you want me to go up and tear their mouths?" Bei Bei''s eyes were full of fierce light.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Beibei." Linley hurriedly stopped Beibei, then looked at the two guards, and said, "I am Linley Baruch, a son of the Baruch family. Please two big brothers give me a report."


    "The Baruch Family?" The two guards were at a loss when they heard this.


    One of the guards asked the other, "Have you heard of it?"


    The guard who was asked shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it, how about you?"


    "I haven''t heard of it either."


    As the guards of the Lucas family, they all know the power of the Finlay Kingdom very well, but they have never heard of the Baruch family. There is no doubt that the Baruch family either does not exist at all, or is just a small family. It is not qualified to be compared with the Lucas family at all.


    They had seen many such small family members who tried to climb up to the Lucas family, and they could meet them every once in a while. Therefore, they also classified Linley into this category.


    "No matter who you are, if you don''t have an invitation from the Lucas family, hurry up." The guard said with a cold face, "Don''t get in the way."


    Babe''s teeth are itching with anger: "It''s too much!"


    Two fifth-level fighters, Beibei can easily kill them. You must know that it is a seventh-level monster, and it is a divine beast that eats a divine rat. Even in the face of an eighth-level warrior, it is not afraid at all.


    "Boss, the Lucas family members are so arrogant, we''ll just grab it and forget it." Bebe''s little eyes flashed with a fierce light.


    "Don''t be a jerk." Linley''s soul said through voice transmission, "It''s best to take back the treasure of the family''s inheritance in an open and honest way.


    Lin Lei had already made a decision in his heart. Unless necessary, he would try not to use force.


    After all, the Baruch family is an ancient family that has been passed down for 5,000 years. Although there are not many people who remember the Baruch family now, it is not that no one remembers it at all. Linley did not want the Baruch family to become a robber. , As for the honor of the family, Linley was influenced by his father, Hogg, and regarded him very seriously.


    Of course, if the soft ones really don¡¯t work, then the hard ones are the only way to go!


    Taking a deep breath, Linley gave up his plan to explain to the two guards. He opened his mouth directly, and his voice was like a silk thread, passing through the mansion and entering its interior: "Linley Baruch, a son of the Baruch family, ask to see Luka. Patriarch of the Si family, please also invite the patriarch of the Lucas family to show up!"


    This voice was not heard by the two guards.


    Seeing that Linley was still standing there, they couldn''t help but get a little angry.


    However, before they could scold them, a voice came from the mansion: "Let him in."


    The two guards froze for a moment, but then stepped aside with curiosity in their eyes.


    Lin Lei walked into the gate of the Lucas family mansion with a smile on his face, and soon saw a figure, a middle-aged man.


    "Hello, Linley Baruch, right?" The blond middle-aged man smiled and said, "I''m Kelvin Lucas, you can call me Kelvin. The patriarch of the Lucas family is my uncle."


    Compared to the two guards outside the mansion, Kelly appeared to be more educated, gentle, and had an aristocratic temperament.


    "Hello." Linley said politely.


    "Let''s go, my uncle is waiting for you in the living room." Kelly said with a smile.


    As he led the way, Kelvin said: "The Baruch family, I have heard my uncle mention it, it is a great and ancient family that once traversed the Magnolia Continent and won the reputation of the Dragon Blood Warrior family, which is also known as the other three families. For the four ultimate warrior families. Unexpectedly, the Baruch family has been passed down for five thousand years, and there are still descendants."


    Keliven is very good at talking, even though the Baruch family has fallen and is inferior to even a small nobleman, he did not mention it at all, but chose to say it all.


    Hearing this, Linley couldn''t help but feel a little bit of affection for Kelvin, even though he knew that Kelvin was complimenting him.


    Led by Kelvin, Linley and Beibei came to the living room.


    In the living room, a silver-haired old man saw Linley approaching, his eyes lit up, he immediately stood up, and said very politely, "You are Linley Baruch, right? Unexpectedly, I Jeb will meet the Baruch family one day. I am deeply honored. Linley, please come in."


    "Hello, Patriarch Jeb." Linley said politely.


    After entering the room, Jeb did not rush to speak, he looked at Linley for a few times, and then said, "As expected of the legendary Dragonblood Warrior family, he is indeed so strong at such a young age, and I can feel it. So, your blood is very strong, like a sun, maybe you can reproduce the glory of the Baruch family in the future..."


    He did feel that Lin Lei''s aura was extraordinary, but to say that Lin Lei''s qi and blood were strong would be nonsense.


    Because Linley had restrained his breath, ordinary people couldn''t sense it at all. Even a ninth-level soldier would not be able to perceive Linley''s power.


    It''s just that Linley''s sound transmission method just now made him feel that Linley is extraordinary. This young man''s strength is probably not ordinary.


    He is so young, his strength is extraordinary, and his future prospects are limitless!


    This is why Jeb has such a good attitude towards Linley. If Linley was older or weaker, he would probably have sent someone to blow Linley away. Not everyone has the right to shout at the Lucas family. Shout.


    "Patriarch Jeb has won an award." Lin Lei was educated by aristocrats since he was a child. Although he didn''t have the title of aristocrat, he was no worse than the children of other nobles in terms of etiquette.


    Seeing this scene, Jeb''s eyes became more appreciative.


    "Lin Lei, why did you come to our Lucas family?" After a moment of greeting, Jeb returned to the topic.


    When brought up this topic, Linley suppressed his smile and his expression became serious.


    He looked at Jeb and said solemnly: "Patriarch Jeb, as far as I know, the treasure of our Baruch family''s heritage, the battle knife ''Slaughter'', is in your hands, you should know that the battle knife ''Slaughter'' is right The meaning of our Baruch family. At that time, the generation of the Patriarchs of the Baruch family sold the sword ''slaughter'' for their own selfish desires, which became a shame for the Baruch family. This shame is remembered by our Baruch family from generation to generation. Yu Xin, every generation of patriarchs hopes to get back the sword ''Slaughter'' and wash away the shame of the family..."


    "I hope Patriarch Jeb reluctantly gives up his love and returns the sword ''Slaughter'' to the Baruch family." Linley''s voice was very low and his eyes were very firm, "For this reason, no matter what the conditions of Patriarch Jeb put forward, Linley can do his best to accomplish it! "


    Hearing these words, Jeb, who was still pleasant, suddenly looked ugly.


    He was a little angry and looked at Lin Lei: "Lin Lei, your request is a bit difficult for a strong man!"


    "Although the sword ''Slaughter'' originally belonged to your Baruch family, but..." Jeb said in a deep voice, "I didn''t rob it from your family, but bought it from others with a lot of gold coins. For me, it also has an extraordinary meaning!"


    Lin Lei frowned slightly, this Jeb seemed a little stubborn.


    However, before he could speak, Jeb said again: "I am getting older and I no longer hold any position. My biggest hobby is collecting. This battle knife ''Slaughter'' is my most precious collection. ...Want me to reluctantly cut my love? Impossible!"


    "Patriarch Jeb, don''t worry, please listen to me and finish what I have to say." Although Linley felt that things were a little troublesome, he did not give up. He said calmly, "As I said, I didn''t ask you to return the sword ''Slaughter'' for free. I know that this sword ''Slaughter'' is of great value, and I can promise that as long as you are willing to return it to the Baruch family, you can make any conditions, and I will do my best to complete it!"


    "Any conditions?" Jeb sneered, "How dare you talk like this at such a young age!"


    "If I say I want a Sanctuary Warcraft, can you really get me a Sanctuary Warcraft?" Jeb laughed.


    A joke was taken seriously by Linley.


    He raised his head, looked at Jeb, and asked earnestly, "Is this the truth of Patriarch Jeb?"


    "what?"


    "If I get a Sanctuary Warcraft, you will return the sword ''Slaughter'' to the Baruch family?"


    "Isn''t it, you..." Jeb was a little surprised, but looking at Linley''s serious look, he said in a mysterious way, "Of course! I, Jeb, are also a respectable person, and if I say it, I won''t regret it! If you really get the Sanctuary Warcraft, this sword ''slaughter'' will be yours!"


    Return the sword "Slaughter"?


    This is never possible!


    Jeb takes the "slaughter" of the battle knife very seriously, because he bought it with hundreds of thousands of gold coins in the past, and now the value has grown to one million gold coins, and it is the most precious of the treasures he "picked up". One piece proves his vision. To this day, he still often shows off to others to satisfy his own vanity.


    After stepping down from his position in the kingdom, his power has been greatly reduced, and his prestige in the Lucas family is not as good as before.


    Only this sword "slaughter" can make him feel the value of his existence and reflect his sense of superiority.


    "Okay, this matter is settled!" Linley doesn''t care if Jeb is joking or not, as long as he has the opportunity to take back the sword ''Slaughter'' in an open and honest way, he will not give up. It''s not a difficult thing to say, it''s too late for him to be happy, how could he refuse?


    "What I say is useless, Patriarch Jeb, if you don''t mind, I hope I can set up a certificate that you and I sign and sign as a basis for the future." Although Linley was happy, his mind remained calm, and he proposed to sign a paper contract. To prevent Jeb from not acknowledging the account afterwards.


    "Is there something wrong with this kid''s brain?" Jeb looked at Linley suspiciously.


    But that''s fine. With the certificate, the Baruch family has no excuse to make trouble.


    He didn''t think Linley could get a sanctuary monster!


    "Kelvin, go to the study and get the paper and pen." Jeb instructed Kelly.


    Although this agreement seems a bit bullying, Jeb doesn''t care at all, he must break the idea of ????the Baruch family.


    ¡ª


    The old house has been in a bad state for the past two days. Please adjust the state and resume normal updates tomorrow.

 Chapter 990： who counts who

    Chapter 990 Who Counts Who


    Jeb never thought that Linley could really get the Sanctuary Warcraft.


    What a joke, that is a holy monster, an existence as powerful as the Pope of the Church of Light!


    Sanctuary monsters and sanctuary powerhouses are all existences standing at the top of the pyramid. Even for a powerful family like the Lucas family, they are legendary existences. Linley looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, even if he came from his mother''s womb At the beginning of training, even if he has a powerful and incredible talent, at most a fourth- and fifth-level warrior, he can get holy monsters, and it is almost a dream.


    Lin Lei wanted to sign a paper contract, but Jeb did not stop him, but was very happy.


    With this contract, he can occupy the battle knife "Slaughter" with more peace of mind.


    "You''re still young after all!" Jeb was a little proud, "It was so easy to be fooled!"


    Soon, Jeb wrote two contracts and signed them.


    Lin Lei checked the contents of the contract, and immediately signed the contract and pressed his handprint.


    The contract stipulates that as long as the contract captures a sanctuary monster, the contract will take effect, and the Lucas family patriarch Jeb must immediately return the sword "Slaughter" to the Baruch family Linley Baruch.


    Neither party has any objection to the content of the contract.


    Lin Lei took a deep look at Jeb, then cupped his hands and said, "Patriarch Jeb, farewell!"


    "Master Linley, walk slowly." Jeb was in a good mood and was very polite to Linley.


    It wasn''t until Linley left that Kelvin asked, "Uncle, don''t you worry that they really got a Sanctuary Warcraft? After all, the Baruch family was once a powerful family!" You know, their Lucas family Although there is no weak power in the Kingdom of Fenlai, the overall strength is not strong. Although there are magicians in the family, the strongest are only fourth-level magicians, and they are simply unable to subdue a sanctuary monster. .


    Not to mention the fourth-level magician, even the ninth-level magician, it is difficult to tame the sacred beast.


    Even if it is to sign a soul contract, the spiritual power of a ninth-level magician is not as good as that of a holy beast.


    "Do you think Sanctuary Warcraft is a Chinese cabbage?" Jeb was in a good mood, surprisingly did not reprimand Kelly, but said with a smile: "In the entire Holy Alliance, except for the Church of Light, who can tame Sanctuary Warcraft? The Church of Light doesn''t dare to provoke the holy monsters easily..."


    Sanctuary beasts are no less intelligent than human beings, and they usually form alliances secretly to advance and retreat together when encountering any danger.


    To provoke a sanctuary monster is to provoke a group of sanctuary monsters!


    "Unless the Baruch family has the strength beyond the Church of Light, they can''t even think of subduing the holy monsters!" Jeb sneered: "But if they really have that kind of strength, how can they fail and gradually disappear from people''s sight. , even the family''s heritage treasures, are they sold?"


    ¡­


    After walking out of the Lucas family mansion, Beibei said on Linley''s shoulder, "Boss, why are you so troublesome? With our strength, we can just grab it. The Lucas family doesn''t even have an eighth-level soldier, I, Beibei, have one. People can fix them."


    Linley said helplessly: "Babe, this is the human world, don''t always use the World of Warcraft tricks in the human world."


    "Cut, aren''t the human world and World of Warcraft the same?" Bei Bei said disdainfully, "It''s all about the weak, and the strong respected! It''s just that humans are more hypocritical! You have to make a few detours in everything you do, how can we be? The demon beasts come just as quickly..."


    Takes light on life and death, just do it if you don¡¯t agree.


    This is Beibei''s philosophy of life, and it is also the law that all monsters believe in.


    "Having said that, there are some bottom lines that we should abide by." Linley didn''t disagree with Bei Bei''s words, but he didn''t fully agree, "Even if others don''t follow the bottom line, we can''t cross the bottom line, otherwise, wouldn''t we be like them? If everyone learns the World of Warcraft, then think about it, with my teacher''s strength, wouldn''t he do whatever he wants? Who to complain to?"


    Bebe scratched his head with his little paw: "It seems to make sense."


    lei is a somewhat idealistic person, but he does not reject reality.


    Maybe this is his special charm.


    "The Patriarch Jeb had bad intentions and wanted to use the sacred monsters as an excuse to let me give up on taking back the sword ''Slaughter''. Then I would follow his rules and get the sacred monsters, so he would have no excuse to refuse me again. already." Linley said.


    Beibei said, "But wouldn''t it be cheaper for them? That''s a holy monster!"


    Linley stopped, with a sly smile on his face: "Who said they are cheap? I have observed that the Lucas family is not strong at all, the strongest magician is only level 4, even if I get the Sanctuary They can''t conquer the monsters either. Don''t forget, Beibei, the contract clearly states that I only need to get the sanctuary monsters, but I''m not obliged to help them conquer the sanctuary monsters..."


    "Ah, boss, shouldn''t you..." Bei Bei''s eyes widened.


    "It''s their own choice, so I can''t blame me." Linley laughed, "Since they have made rules, I will act according to their rules, and the final consequences should naturally be borne by them themselves. Everything else, I will take care of everything else. irresponsible."


    Having said this, Linley added: "Originally, they could choose something else, such as how many gold coins they wanted, or make other demands. Such a fair deal is fair to both parties, but they actually made such a request... "Fortunately, Jeb didn''t ask for gold coins. Otherwise, Linley wouldn''t know where to get so many gold coins. Although he is strong, he has never left Wushan Town, and he doesn''t know how to earn gold coins.


    Linley is willing to abide by the rules set by Jeb, but that doesn''t mean he is stupid.


    After a while, Linley walked out of Finlay City.


    "Babe, you are familiar with monsters, you should know where there are monsters in the sanctuary, right?" Linley asked.


    "I''m most familiar with the Forest of Darkness, but that''s my grandfather''s territory..." Bei Bei thought hard, "I think about it, in addition to the Forest of Darkness, there are the Mountains of Demons and the Sunset Mountains...I think about it, boss, the Mountains of Demons. There is a Sanctuary Warcraft-Purple-eyed Hairy Lion in a place next to it, which should be the closest Sanctuary Warcraft here."


    Linley said, "Alright then, let''s go meet the holy monster for a while. Bebe, hold on to my clothes."


    Hearing this, Bei Bei''s eyes widened with fright: "Ah? Boss, do you have to fly? Can you walk over there?"


    Lin Lei ignored it, stepping on the soles of his feet, his body was like a wild goose, and he rose directly into the sky, flying at extreme speed.


    ¡­


    Monster Mountains.


    The Kingdom of Fenlai was already close to the edge of the Beast Mountain Range, and Linley''s speed was amazing, so it didn''t take much time to reach the Beast Beast Mountain from Finlay City.


    "In front, boss, is the Hongwu pine forest in front, and the purple-eyed hairy lion is in it." Bei Bei said excitedly.


    Lin Lei approached the forest and slowly descended: "I saw it."


    Soon, Linley entered the forest, and saw that huge monster in the sanctuary.


    "Humans, this is the territory of the great sanctuary monster Pisius, please leave immediately, otherwise the great Pisius will regard you as an enemy!" The purple-eyed hairy lion closed and closed its huge mouth, and a loud voice was heard. It sounded in the forest, and he faintly felt that Linley was exuding a dangerous aura. If it weren''t for this, he would have already started when he first saw Linley.


    Linley smiled and said, "Hello, Pisius, my name is Linley Baruch. I want to ask you a favor."


    "Impossible!" The purple-eyed hairy lion said without hesitation, "Let''s go before I change my mind, otherwise, don''t blame me for not warning you if you die!"


    Monsters and humans hate each other. As a sanctuary monster, how could it agree to help humans?


    "Then I have to be sorry." Linley put away the dragon-shaped sword, then looked at the purple-eyed hairy lion, "Be careful, I''m going to attack."


    Even though he was facing the sanctuary monster with purple eyes and hairy lions, Linley still seemed very polite.


    "Humph!" Seeing that this battle was unavoidable, the purple-eyed hairy lion simply launched an attack.


    It opened its mouth abruptly, and a white flame like light spewed out of its mouth. The flames drowned Linley in an instant, and it looked as if Linley was melted in one fell swoop.


    But the purple-eyed hairy lion was not happy at all, its expression changed slightly, and immediately raised its head, looking diagonally upward.


    I saw Linley''s figure appearing in the sky, and the magic flame it just released hit the phantom of Linley.


    "So fast!" The purple-eyed and hairy lion''s expression became solemn, and he looked at Linley with some fear.


    Beibei jumped off Linley''s shoulder at some point and hid away from him, watching the scene in front of him nervously and excitedly.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Linley''s figure flashed again, leaving a phantom on the spot. Before the purple-eyed hairy lion could react, Linley appeared behind him, grabbed the last part of its tail, and swung it hard.


    "Boom!" Under that unparalleled force, the purple-eyed hairy lion had no resistance, and was smashed heavily on the ground, causing the entire forest to vibrate gently. Broken, crushed into debris, boulders burst, turned into small stones, and splashed in all directions.


    Lin Lei said with a smile, "As expected of a holy demon beast, it''s too huge. I almost couldn''t hold the tail just now."


    The purple-eyed and hairy lion stood up stumblingly, his head was a little dizzy, and it took a long time to wake up. It looked at Linley, and its eyes became more and more fearful. The power of this human being is too terrible. Warcraft is still terrifying, like the legendary dragon blood warrior. No, this guy is more powerful than the dragon blood warrior. The power that erupted in that moment made him have no power to fight back. Even the dragon blood warrior is not tyrannical. to this point.


    "How is it, Pisius, are you willing to help me now?" Linley said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t limit your freedom, and I won''t force you to sign a soul contract. At most, I will let you go with me. One trip, after the matter is over, you can come back."


    "Lin Lei, you are very strong, and your strength has won my respect. If you leave now, I can ignore what just happened." The purple-eyed hairy lion looked at Lin Lei and said Hong.


    Linley sighed helplessly: "It seems that if you don''t beat this guy, he won''t come with me at all."


    Although he was a little helpless, Linley was also a little excited.


    This is the first time he has officially fought against a strong man!


    Before fighting against the family''s sanctuary dragons, those guys seemed to be afraid of his identity, and they didn''t dare to go all out. Even if they exerted all their strength, they couldn''t win against Linley, but they still retained their strength, for fear of hurting Linley''s hair. Because of this, even though Linley''s strength was constantly increasing, he never had a good fight with anyone.


    "Anyway, it''s a holy monster, you should be able to fight me for a while, right?" Linley thought to himself.


    After all, he even put away the dragon-shaped long sword and fought with his bare hands. Thinking of the purple-eyed hairy lion, he should be able to last for a while.


    Thinking of this, Linley stepped on the soles of his feet, his body turned into a phantom, and in the piercing sound of the wind, he instantly appeared in front of the purple-eyed and hairy lion: "Let''s talk with our fists!" To deal with beasts, fists are better. Because Warcraft believes in the law of the jungle, and Sanctuary Warcraft is no exception.


    "Ho." Linley put his fingers together and let out a deep, low drink.


    The next moment, his figure flashed again, pulling out overlapping phantoms in the sky.


    The purple-eyed and hairy lion slapped it with one paw and collided with Linley!


    "Boom!" The huge body of the purple-eyed hairy lion was smashed and flew out like a hill, and slammed into the ground fiercely, breaking countless trees and shaking the ground constantly, as if Earthquake in general.


    Lin Lei stood there, motionless.


    "too weak."


    Linley was a little disappointed. He didn''t expect the purple-eyed hairy lion to fight so hard. He was far from using his full strength. With just a random punch, he beat the purple-eyed hairy lion without any resistance. , the purple-eyed hairy lion may have been blasted to pieces.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a deafening roar came from a distance, and then a loud voice sounded: "Pisius, who is bullying you?"


    Linley raised his head and saw three huge monsters flying aggressively.


    "Three-headed Sanctuary Warcraft!" Linley was not surprised but delighted, and his blood was boiling. "With this Pisius, it''s a four-headed Sanctuary Warcraft! Now, we should be able to have a good fight!"


    "You are finally here!" Pisius'' voice was a little weak, far less loud than at the beginning, he stood up with difficulty, his head was still a little dizzy, several wounds were exposed on his abdomen, and blood dripped down his hair, "You guys Be careful, this human... is very strong! I feel that he is stronger than those sanctuary limits!"


    A few sanctuary monsters were startled: "So powerful!"


    Together, it is difficult for them to compete with a sanctuary limit powerhouse, and Linley, is stronger than the sanctuary limit?


    Isn¡¯t that¡­ God-level?


    "It should be the limit of the sanctuary, a new powerhouse of the limit of the sanctuary." The purple-eyed hairy lion said solemnly: "If he really reaches the **** level, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all, just relying on the **** level domain, he can be restrained. us¡­"


    Linley did not reach the level of a god, nor did he have a realm, but his strength was not necessarily comparable to that of a lower god.

 Chapter 991： make an appointment

    Chapter 991 Going to an appointment


    "I thought he was an ordinary sanctuary powerhouse, but I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong," said the head in the middle of the Hydra Emperor.


    "Suspected of the limit of the sanctuary... This is not easy to deal with!" The lightning clouded leopard covered in snow also said solemnly.


    The Earth Holy Spirit Rhinoceros with a huge body like a hill said solemnly: "If we can''t beat it, we have to fight! We are holy monsters after all, so we can''t surrender directly, right?"


    Lightning Clouded Leopard looked at the purple-eyed hairy lion: "Pisius, how did you provoke this human?"


    "I didn''t provoke him, I stayed in the territory honestly, and this guy asked me to go with him as soon as he came and do him a favor." The purple-eyed hairy lion said coldly, "Hey, he is insulting. I!"


    At this moment, Linley slowly flew to them and said, "Are you here to help this lion?"


    "So young. Such a young human being has such terrifying strength." Looking at Linley''s face, the Hydra Emperor was shocked.


    Lightning Clouded Leopard said: "Human, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Linley was silent for a while, and said, "I''ll give you a chance, I won''t use weapons, and I won''t change my body. If you can hurt me, I''ll turn around and leave, and I won''t bother you, but if you lose, the purple eyes will be on your side. Mao Shi must come with me."


    He has already become a dragon blood warrior, a tiger stripe warrior, a purple flame warrior, and an undead warrior. He is a collection of the four ultimate warriors.


    The human form is only his weakest form. Once he transforms, his strength, speed, defense, recovery, etc. will skyrocket!


    However, since he practiced the Secret Manual of the Four Signs for so long, he has only transformed himself twice.


    Once when he reached the ninth-level warrior, after the transformation, all aspects of the quality directly climbed to the sanctuary level, and the other time when he reached the sanctuary primary level, he turned on the transformation, and all aspects of the quality directly climbed to the sanctuary limit.


    Now, his own cultivation has reached the limit of the sanctuary. Once transformed, he can fight against the lower gods.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, he does not need to turn on the transformation, the normal human form is enough to deal with the enemy.


    "Human, you are too arrogant!" The nine heads of the Hydra Emperor exhaled two white breaths, and said angrily: "Everyone come together!"


    The words fell, and the Hydra Emperor took the lead in attacking. The nine heads spewed flames, water jets, and cold mists of different colors. The target was Linley.


    The lightning clouded leopard was the fastest. When it stepped on the soles of its feet, its figure was like lightning, it streaked across the sky, and slapped Linley with one paw.


    Earth Holy Spirit Rhinoceros and Purple Eyed Hairy Lion also quickly blocked Linley''s path from the left and right sides, and they all attacked.


    In the face of the four sanctuary monsters attacking from four directions, Linley did not panic at all, with a smile on his face: "It''s time to test the results of the law perception! Pulse defense!"


    After a while, the earth element law fluctuations appeared on his body, like the pulsation of the earth, with a strange rhythm.


    When the attacks of the Four Great Sanctuaries of Warcraft slammed into him, a force after another quickly dissipated in that strange rhythm, as if being swallowed by some monster, without causing any damage to Linley.


    Of course, with Linley''s extremely tyrannical body, even if he didn''t use the pulse of the earth, he wouldn''t be hurt.


    The rule just makes his strength more greatly enhanced!


    "Are you not injured?" The four sacred monsters were all dumbfounded.


    "You guys attacked just now. Next, it''s my turn." Linley laughed, leaving only an afterimage on the spot.


    The four sacred beasts were suddenly startled and felt extremely dangerous. However, Linley''s speed was so fast that they didn''t even have time to react, and Linley had already launched an attack.


    I saw dozens of Linleys appearing in the sky, each of them staring at the Four Great Sanctuaries with a grim expression.


    This scene made the four sacred monsters widen their eyes and fell into a sluggishness.


    These dozens of lei are not lei''s clones, but... afterimages!


    He has been in high-speed motion, and every time he flickers, he turns and appears in another place, but the speed is too fast. Only when he turns slightly stagnates, leaving an afterimage, so it looks like there are several ten lei.


    Originally, it was the four sacred monsters surrounding Linley, but now, it has become dozens of lei surrounding the four sacred monsters.


    "I''m about to start!" Linley''s voice echoed in the sky.


    Just when the four sacred beasts were alert, Linley appeared beside the purple-eyed hairy lion, and punched him on the back. With tremendous force, the purple-eyed hairy lion fell to the ground. The sound of cracking entered the ears of the other three sacred beasts.


    "Ah! Why is it me who was beaten again!" The purple-eyed hairy lion screamed and said in pain.


    Its voice was weaker again, and it was obviously badly injured.


    Before the Hydra Emperor could react, Linley''s figure disappeared again. No, to be precise, the dozens of Linleys who had just disappeared surrounded them again.


    "What a terrifying speed!" The nine heads of the Hydra Emperor couldn''t help swallowing their saliva in unison, and their eyes were a little frightened. This speed completely exceeded the limit of their eyes'' capture, and they couldn''t even sense it. Blurred to see the afterimages, this is even more terrifying than the general sanctuary limit powerhouse.


    The next moment, the Earth Spirit Rhinoceros flew backwards without warning, and finally hit the ground hard.


    "Boom!"


    The ground shook a few times.


    The Hydra Emperor and Lightning Cloud Leopard were even more panicked. They didn''t even see Linley''s figure clearly, and the Earth Spirit Rhino was defeated.


    "This is not the speed that Sanctuary can have at all!" Lightning Clouded Leopard said in horror.


    He is good at speed. Among the sacred beasts, it is the fastest, even the sacred thunder dragon is slightly inferior to it. Among humans, the extreme powerhouses of the sanctuary, the wind magicians at the peak of the sanctuary, and The light magician can also compete with it, but it is difficult to surpass it. After all, speed is its talent...


    But now, it can''t even see Linley''s shadow.


    The gap is too big!


    Suddenly, an afterimage flashed past, and the Lightning Clouded Leopard and the Hydra Emperor were hit by a powerful force almost at the same time, and flew out backwards.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The earth shook more violently, like a big earthquake, and the densely packed beasts panicked and fled into the distance.


    Linley stopped moving and stood in the air, calmly watching the injured four-headed Sanctuary Warcraft below, and said, "I haven''t exerted my full strength yet, but you have already lost." Although they still have the strength to fight again, the difference in strength It was so obvious that if Linley hadn''t kept his hand, they would have died long ago.


    There is no grievance or enmity, Linley did not want to cause murder.


    The four purple-eyed and hairy lions gave up their struggle. They looked at Linley with lingering fears, and a trace of fear surged in their hearts.


    Linley''s strength is enough to kill them easily!


    "If you want to kill us, just do it." The purple-eyed hairy lion looked directly at Linley, and it was ready to be killed by Linley.


    The Hydra Emperor, Lightning Clouded Leopard, and Earth Holy Spirit Rhino were extremely bitter in their hearts. They were just here to help, but in the end they took a life in it, which is too wrong.


    Who would have thought that this human boy would possess such terrifying strength?


    "According to the agreement, if you lose, the purple-eyed hairy lion must come with me." Linley''s voice was a little indifferent, but it reached the ears of the purple-eyed hairy lion, the Hydra King, the Lightning Clouded Leopard, and the Earth Spirit Rhinoceros. But it is like the sound of heaven.


    The purple-eyed hairy lion said in surprise: "You won''t kill us?"


    After all, they just used a unique move, obviously aiming to kill Linley, even if Linley wanted to kill them, it was reasonable.


    "I''m just here to do you a favor. I have no grievances and no enmity. Why do I want to kill you?" Although Linley had not yet had enough fun, he didn''t intend to continue. , couldn''t make him happy at all.


    Several Sanctuary Warcraft secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I can go with you, but you must let go of the Hydra Emperor and them." The purple-eyed hairy lion said solemnly.


    Linley waved his hand indifferently: "It doesn''t matter which of you stay, as long as you choose one to go with me." All he needed was a sanctuary beast. As for who the sanctuary beast was, it didn''t matter.


    A moment later, under the gaze of the three holy monsters including the Hydra King, Linley stood on the back of the purple-eyed hairy lion and flew straight to the capital of the Kingdom of Finlay¡ªFenlai City, while Beibei was lying on his back. On Linley''s shoulder, he exclaimed excitedly, "Boss, you are so powerful! Those are holy monsters! The four holy monsters, you defeated them so easily!"


    After this battle, Linley also had a clearer understanding of his own strength.


    He smiled and said, "Lord Beirut is right. Under the **** level, no one should be my opponent. Even if I encounter a lower god, I won''t necessarily lose..."


    With his full strength, he can definitely compete with the lower gods. Of course, if he encounters that kind of super genius and has the ability to leapfrog combat, Linley is probably not an opponent.


    "The power of "The Secret Tome of the Four Signs" is beyond imagination!" Linley couldn''t help but sigh, "If there is no "The Secret Tome of the Four Signs", even if I am lucky enough to become a Dragon Blood Warrior and reach the limit of the sanctuary, It''s impossible to defeat the four Sanctuary beasts so easily..." When he fought against the four Sanctuary beasts such as the purple-eyed hairy lion, he was far from showing even one-tenth of his strength.


    The speed of the purple-eyed hairy lion was far less than that of the lightning clouded leopard, but it was a holy demon beast.


    "Master, Finlay City has arrived." The purple-eyed hairy lion said respectfully.


    "Pisius, you don''t have to call me master. I said, after this is done, you will be set free." Linley said, "You and I have an equal relationship, you can just call me Linley."


    Looking at the clearer and clearer Finlay City ahead, Linley said, "Fly directly into the city, and I''ll show you the way."


    He didn''t want to waste time queuing up, and he didn''t want to face the pointing of those nobles. With his strength, he was fully qualified to fly in the city.


    Finlay City.


    As the purple-eyed and hairy lions kept approaching, the city guards noticed it for the first time, but they were immediately frightened.


    The purple-eyed hairy lion, the famous sanctuary of Warcraft, is famous all over the world because of a master-level stone sculpture countless years ago. The blood-eyed hairy lion is a mutated purple-eyed hairy lion. The bloodline evolved and eventually became God-level monsters, while purple-eyed and hairy lions are sacred monsters. Even if they don''t practice, they can have the strength of the sanctuary as soon as they reach adulthood.


    "Heaven, Sanctuary Warcraft!"


    At the gate of the city, many soldiers, as well as civilians and nobles, all went crazy.


    The purple-eyed and hairy lion ignored many humans, and flew into Finlay City according to the route pointed out by Linley.


    Wherever he passed, everyone was trembling with fear, and every face showed a look of fear.


    Monsters and humans are natural enemies. Humans dare not easily enter the territory of monsters, and monsters will not easily enter the territory of humans. However, even if they enter the territory of humans, few people can harm them. The capital of a king like Finlay City is even more powerless to resist...


    If it goes mad, it is enough to wipe out the entire city of Finlay by itself!


    Although the purple-eyed hairy lion is powerful, it will not easily slaughter human beings, not to mention the lei on his back can easily kill it. Even without lei, the Church of Light still has several strong sanctuaries, many of whom are at the peak of the sanctuary. The Pope and the fallen leaves, if they offend the Church of Light, the purple-eyed hairy lion does not think that he can walk out of Finlay City safely. After all, the Hydra Emperor and other partners have just experienced a war, and they are still recovering from their injuries in the Warcraft Mountains. Woolen cloth.


    "It''s here!" Suddenly, Linley''s voice sounded.


    The purple-eyed hairy lion stopped immediately, and the huge body slowly descended.


    In the mansion below, everyone in the Lucas family shivered and panicked.


    Jeb even looked like he had seen a ghost, his eyes were dull: "This kid... Really brought the Sanctuary Warcraft?"


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, Linley''s clear figure entered their sight, and that face was still immature.

 Chapter 992： Accidents outside the city

    Chapter 992 The accident outside the city


    Under the trembling eyes of everyone in the Lucas family, the purple-eyed hairy lion gradually shrank and finally landed.


    Linley jumped off its back, smiled and stared at Jeb, who was so scared that he almost fainted, and said, "Patriarch Jeb, Linley Baruch is here as promised, the sanctuary monster with purple eyes and hairy lions, I have brought it, what about the sword ''Slaughter''?"


    "You, you..." Jeb''s body was shaking, and his voice was stumbling.


    Beibei was lying on Linley''s back, baring his teeth and grinning, looking fierce, but his body was too small, and he looked rather cute.


    Lin Lei took a few steps forward, came to Jeb, looked at the latter calmly, and said, "Patriarch Jeb shouldn''t regret it, right?"


    He took out a paper contract from his storage ring and said, "We signed a paper contract. It''s written in black and white. It has a signature on it. Patriarch Jeb shouldn''t violate the contract, right?"


    "Patriarch." Everyone in the Lucas family looked at Jeb nervously, feeling uneasy.


    Kelvin also whispered, "Uncle, what should we do?"


    Jeb took a deep breath and tried to calm his mind. He couldn''t afford to provoke the magical beasts in the sanctuary, but the sword "Slaughter" was his favorite collection. If he wanted him to return it to the Baruch family, he would also reluctant.


    Everyone held their breath, and there was an aura of panic in the Lucas family.


    "Linley." Jeb''s voice was a little hoarse because of the tremor. He forcibly calmed down, trying to maintain the elegant image of a nobleman, "According to the agreement, the sword ''Slaughter'' will be returned to the Baruch family, you can rest assured, since we signed the agreement After the contract, I will naturally not regret it."


    To ask him to return the sword "Slaughter" is like cutting flesh in his heart.


    Of course he was not reconciled!


    However, what if you are not reconciled?


    Not to mention Linley''s strength, the purple-eyed hairy lion of the Sanctuary Warcraft alone is enough to wipe out the entire Lucas family!


    Not to mention the Lucas family, even in the entire Kingdom of Finlay, no one can stop the sanctuary monster purple-eyed hairy lion!


    Jeb doesn''t want to die, no matter how much he loves collectibles, life is not as important as life is the most precious.


    "Kelvin." Jeb clenched his fists hard, then released it, exhaled lightly, and said to Kelvin, "Go get the sword ''Slaughter''."


    Kelvin immediately walked to the backyard of the mansion.


    After a while, Kelvin came back, holding a huge war knife in his hand, like a kitchen knife that was several times longer, and the blade was very thick, obviously a heavy sword, similar to a heavy sword. The "slaughter" of the war knife is very heavy. Even if its power is not stimulated, weaker warriors can''t hold it. Kelly is not weak in the Lucas family. He has the strength of a fifth-level warrior, but he holds the war knife "Slaughter" still seems a bit laborious.


    "Battle knife ''Slaughter''!" Linley''s eyes lit up the moment he saw the battle knife ''Slaughter''.


    The battle knife "Slaughter" is exactly the same as the one recorded in the Baruch family''s books. The body of the knife is blue-black, and there is a charming halo on the surface. The blade is not sharp, but it gives people a heavy and vicissitudes feeling. Five thousand years of history!


    Appearance can deceive people, but the vicissitudes of time cannot deceive people.


    lei can be sure, that is the "slaughter" of the sword!


    Jeb didn''t fool him with anything else!


    When Kelvin came to Linley panting with his sword "Slaughter" in his arms, Jeb said, "Master Linley, this is your Baruch family''s sword "Slaughter", you can check it out." His eyes fell on On the battle knife "Slaughter", there was a trace of reluctance in his eyes.


    The battle knife "Slaughter" is more than just a beloved collectible for him.


    "There''s no need to check, I''m sure, it''s the battle knife ''Slaughter''." Linley walked over, took the battle knife "Slaughter" from Kelvin, and waved it a few times, feeling very handy, compared to what the teacher gave him. That dragon-shaped long sword, the battle knife "Slaughter" is more powerful and domineering, and the weight is not light, the sense of heaviness is just right for a powerful warrior like him.


    In addition, he has the magical talents of earth, wind, water, and fire, and has an amazing understanding of the laws of the earth and the wind, and this sword "slaughter", combined with the powerful strength and the laws of the earth, can play an even more important role. Amazing power!


    In contrast, the dragon-shaped long sword that has not been unsealed can hardly exert Linley''s full strength. The only advantage is its tenacity.


    Everyone in the Lucas family was a little shocked. They all knew the weight of the sword "Slaughter" very well. They didn''t expect Linley to look lean, but his strength was so terrifying. It was hard to imagine how terrifying Linley''s strength was.


    Putting away the sword "Slaughter", Linley looked at Jeb and said with a smile: "Patriarch Jeb, on behalf of the Baruch family, thank you for returning the sword "Slaughter." Linley apologizes for the many disturbances recently. If there is nothing else, Linley will leave first."


    "Wait." Jeb hurriedly shouted, "Master Linley, this sanctuary monster..."


    Sanctuary Warcraft Purple Eyed Hairy Lion grinned: "Do you want to stay with me for dinner?"


    That extremely human smiling face made everyone in the Lucas family feel a sudden shock.


    However, the Sanctuary Warcraft is delicious, and the rumors have been confirmed.


    "The devil wants to keep you for dinner!" Jeb''s mouth twitched, and he cursed inwardly, then forced a smile and said, "The Lucas family is too young, I''m afraid they can''t entertain the holy monsters..."


    "Cut, I, Pisius, is a great monster in the sanctuary. If you invite me to dinner, it is for your face." The purple-eyed hairy lion said, "However, seeing how timid you are, let''s forget it. , I, Pytheus, can''t afford to lose that face."


    After a pause, the purple-eyed hairy lion looked at Lin Lei, a little nervous, but also a little expectant: "Lin Lei, can I go now?"


    It remembered that Linley said that as long as he came here to help, he was free to leave. Now, it looks like Linley doesn''t need it anymore.


    Lin Lei smiled and said, "Pisius, you and I will say goodbye now, and see you in the future."


    "Haha, goodbye by fate!" The purple-eyed lion with hair on the temples smiled like this, but he cursed in his heart: "I have no fate with you, even if you have fate, it is also a bad fate!" After suffering a serious injury, it is estimated that it will take several months to recover. It doesn''t have the slightest affection for Linley. If it weren''t for the fact that his strength was too much worse than Linley''s, it would have beaten Linley long ago.


    Soon, Linley and the purple-eyed hairy lion left the Lucas family.


    Lin Lei took Bei Bei to the outside of the city, while the purple-eyed and hairy lion flew straight from the city, heading straight for the Monster Beast Mountains.


    The Lucas family.


    After the figures of Linley and the purple-eyed hairy lion gradually moved away, Jeb sat on the ground as if he had been exhausted. He didn''t care about his own image at all. Covered by cold sweat, the back of the clothes has long been soaked in cold sweat.


    God knows what kind of pressure he just endured!


    "Finally gone." Jeb took a few breaths before recovering a little. He stood up tremblingly, wanting to cry without tears, "My battle knife ''Slaughter''!"


    As soon as he thought of his favorite collection, the treasure he was proud of, he gave it to others for free, and Jeb felt heartbroken.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly¡ª


    A deafening explosion sounded outside Finlay City.


    Almost the entire city of Finlay could hear that loud noise.


    Jeb and others raised their heads and looked out of the city, but they were blocked by tall buildings and could not see anything.


    "Steller, the sanctuary powerhouse from the Holy See of Light!" The angry voice of the purple-eyed hairy lion resounded throughout the city of Finlay, "I, Pisius, have no enmity or enmity with your Holy See of Light. Why are you attacking me!"


    The next moment, a voice with a hint of evil and charm sounded: "Since you are here, don''t even think about leaving! The Kingdom of Fenlai is a member of the Holy Alliance, and the Holy Alliance is the territory of the Holy See of Light. You are so swaggering over here, it is discrimination. Is there no one in the Holy See of Light?"


    The voices of the two of them echoed in the sky of Finlay City.


    Below , Jeb couldn''t help but be ecstatic after hearing the name of Steller.


    Steller, the leader of a group of super deacons of the Holy See Inquisition of Light, he is not the chief judge, but his strength is comparable to the chief judge "Usenuo", and he is a peak powerhouse in the sanctuary!


    The Holy See of Brightness has five peak sanctuary powerhouses, the first is undoubtedly Pope Haitings, followed by the leader of the ascetic group, Lei Ye, and the other three are weaker, but no matter how weak, it is still Sanctuary peak powerhouse, ordinary Sanctuary Warcraft, fighting alone, it is difficult to match them, not to mention, the purple-eyed hairy lion is still injured, and it is even less likely to be Steler''s opponent.


    "The battle knife ''Slaughter'' seems to have hope of getting it back!" A cold light flashed in Jeb''s eyes.


    He ignored the shouts of everyone in the Lucas family and ran straight towards the place of battle. He swore that he had never rushed so fast in his life.


    at the same time.


    Lin Lei, who had not had time to leave the city, also noticed the scene outside the city.


    "The Holy See of Light?" Linley frowned slightly.


    Bebe said: "That guy did something to Pisius!"


    Linley was silent for a while, and then said: "I brought Pisius here, and he helped me a lot, no matter what, I can''t watch him be bullied..." He had a trace of apology for the purple-eyed hairy lion, so, Seeing the purple-eyed and hairy lion being bullied, he felt a little sorry in his heart.


    raised his head, Linley did not hesitate to fly directly outside the city.


    At this moment, the furious voice of the purple-eyed hairy lion sounded: "Steller, does the Holy See of Light want to be the enemy of the Demonic Beast Mountains?"


    The Warcraft Mountains represent a huge power of beasts, among which there are many holy beasts at the peak of the holy domain. The overall number of holy beasts is no less than the holy domain powerhouses of the Holy See of Light. Under normal circumstances, the Holy See of Light will not provoke these holy domains. Warcraft, at the same time, these sanctuary Warcraft will not easily set foot in the human world.


    "You violated the agreement and entered the human world." Steller smiled lightly, "So, we can''t blame us for doing it."


    The purple-eyed hairy lion is stronger than the powerhouses who entered the sanctuary at the beginning, similar to the ordinary sanctuary powerhouses, but it is inferior to Sterler, the peak of the sanctuary. Steller has a great Take hold and leave it behind. And, just in case, Steler also informed the referee, "Usenuo", he just had to delay for a while, and when Usenuo arrived, the two peak sanctuary powerhouses joined forces, and the purple-eyed and hairy lion would definitely Can''t escape.


    This time, it was the purple-eyed hairy lion who violated the rules, and even if Steler took action against it, there would be nothing to say on the other side of the Demonic Beast Mountains.


    "Fuck, why is I so unlucky!" The purple-eyed hairy lion was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "I just escaped from that devil, and was targeted by the people of the Holy See!"


    Why am I so miserable!


    "Wait." The purple-eyed hairy lion suddenly remembered something and said loudly: "Although I entered the human world, I did not violate the agreement, because I didn''t take action against humans. After I entered the city, I didn''t do anything. If you deal with me, the Demonic Beast Mountains will never give up!"


    Steller was taken aback for a moment, and some couldn''t believe it: "You didn''t do anything? It''s almost the same as cheating!"


    In the eyes of these powerful Sanctuary beasts, ordinary people are no different from food, so he did not believe that after the purple-eyed hairy lion entered the human world, he could resist not attacking those ordinary humans.


    "I swear, I never hurt any human being!" The purple-eyed hairy lion also fought hard to survive, "Steller, you better think clearly, the Mountain of Monsters is not easy to mess with!"


    Lin Lei stood on the city gate and quietly listened to the conversation between the two. From the conversation between the two, he vaguely learned some information that he had not known before. In order to know more information, he didn''t take action immediately, anyway, the purple-eyed hairy lion wouldn''t die.


    However, to Lin Lei''s surprise, the conversation between the purple-eyed hairy lion and Steller was not over yet, that guy Jeb rushed over and cried out loudly: "Please Lord Sterler decide for us! That sanctuary The monsters have taken our family''s treasured sword ''Slaughter''!"


    Steller was worried that he couldn''t find an excuse. Hearing this, a smile appeared on his face: "Pisius, lying is not a good habit!"

 Chapter 993： no suspense battle

    Chapter 993 Unsuspenseful battle


    "It''s you!" The purple-eyed hairy lion said angrily, "People from the Lucas family, you are so bold!"


    In the eyes of the purple-eyed and hairy lion, the Lucas family is just a small family. He casually dispatches an eighth-level monster under his command to destroy the Lucas family. If it wasn''t for Linley, he wouldn''t remember this at all. small family.


    Originally, the purple-eyed hairy lion didn''t take the Lucas family seriously, but it didn''t expect that this old guy would dare to smack it!


    Being stared at by the purple-eyed hairy lion, Jeb was startled, and his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    But when he thought of the "slaughter" of the sword, Jeb could not help but grit his teeth and said bravely: "Lord Steller, I am the patriarch of the Lucas family in the Kingdom of Finlay, Jeb Lucas. A young man who stole our family''s treasured sword ''Slaughter'', worth millions of gold coins, and asked Lord Steller to call the shots for our Lucas family!"


    "Jeb, right? Don''t worry, I will decide for you." Steller smiled.


    He turned his head and looked at the purple-eyed hairy lion: "Pisius, the witness is here, what else do you have to say?"


    The purple-eyed and hairy lion was a little desperate, and the sword "slaughter" was not in its hands, and it was unreasonable.


    At this moment, another indifferent voice came from afar: "Pisius!"


    Everyone looked up and saw a middle-aged man in a Vatican costume flying over.


    is another sanctuary powerhouse!


    "Chief Referee!" Steler bowed slightly to the person who came. Although he was not weaker than the opponent, the opponent was the number three figure in the Holy See, with a slightly higher status than him.


    Wu Sennuo nodded and said hello to Steller, then looked at the purple-eyed hairy lion, and said indifferently: "Pisius, you are so courageous, you dare to come to the site of our Holy See of Light to make trouble!" The whole sacred The alliance is the site of the Holy See of Light, which is regarded as their private property by the Holy See of Light. Even the king of the Kingdom of Finlay can be dismissed at will.


    Theocracy is greater than the kingship!


    This is the rule of the Holy Alliance and the Dark Alliance!


    The purple-eyed and hairy lion felt more and more bad. One sanctuary peak powerhouse was enough to pose a huge threat to him, and two sanctuary peak peak powerhouses had no hope of escaping.


    "By the way, there is another young man, he is in the same group with the purple-eyed hairy lion, and the battle knife ''Slaughter'' is on that young man!" Jeb said loudly: "The man should not have gone far, please two adults. Call the shots for the Lucas family!"


    He doesn''t care about the fate of the purple-eyed hairy lion, he only cares about the "slaughter" of the sword.


    For this reason, even if he offended the purple-eyed hairy lion, he would not hesitate.


    Jeb''s voice just fell when Linley walked out of the city gate slowly, his voice reaching everyone''s ears: "Are you talking about me?"


    Under the gazes of countless eyes, Linley walked to the battlefield step by step, calmly, while Beibei still lay on his shoulders, shouting loudly, "Boss, kill this shameless old fellow!"


    Seeing Linley, Jeb was startled at first, but then became hard again.


    With the protection of the two peak powerhouses in the two sacred areas, he didn''t have to be afraid of Linley at all. After all, he had even offended the purple-eyed hairy lion, so why would he care about offending Linley? In his opinion, the purple-eyed and hairy lion was a bigger threat than Linley.


    "Yes, it''s him!" Jeb said loudly, very emotional, "The one who took away the treasure of the Lucas family is him!"


    To his surprise, Wusennuo and Steller''s reactions were a little strange. They looked at Linley, their brows slightly wrinkled, and a rare dignified expression appeared on their faces.


    This boy, they can''t see through!


    If it is just an ordinary teenager, it is not surprising that he cannot sense the aura of cultivation, but if this teenager is mixed with the purple-eyed hairy lion, will he be an ordinary teenager?


    "Lin Lei, you are finally here!" The purple-eyed hairy lion seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw, and said excitedly, "If you don''t come again, I will be killed by these two guys!" The value is priceless, and the value of the living Sanctuary Warcraft is even more amazing if it can sign a soul contract with it and tame it as a magic pet.


    The purple-eyed and hairy lion does not want to die, let alone become a slave of the Holy See of Light!


    Linley''s strength, he knew it, and because of this, once Linley came, he was no longer afraid.


    Lin Lei smiled slightly: "Anyway, I brought you here, and I should naturally ensure your safety."


    After a pause, he looked at Usenno and Steller, who were standing in the sky: "Are you from the Holy See of Light?"


    The Holy See of Light controls the entire Holy Alliance. It is a real behemoth. Moreover, the Holy See of Light is a force under the dominion of Light. The little Holy See of the plane may not necessarily be in the eyes of the master of light.


    Lin Lei grew up in Wushan Town in the Kingdom of Fenlai, and had a deep understanding of the power and dominance of the Holy See of Light.


    "These two guys are both members of the Holy See Inquisition of Light. The guy on the left is the special deacon Steler, and the guy on the right is the chief referee Usenno." The purple-eyed hairy lion said: "They are all strong at the peak of the sanctuary. In the entire Magnolia Continent, apart from the limits of the sanctuary, there are not many people who can compete with them. If they join forces, even Pope Haitings is not necessarily an opponent."


    Linley raised his eyebrows: "Such a big deal!"


    Two of the five giants of the Holy See of Light came at once!


    This is the peak powerhouse of the sanctuary, much stronger than the original sanctuary and ordinary sanctuary!


    Wu Sennuo narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were like poisonous snakes, and stared at Linley coldly: "Who are you?"


    "Introduce yourself." Linley slowly flew into the sky with a calm smile on his face: "I, the son of the Baruch family, Linley Baruch!"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Linley flying over the mountains.


    Sanctuary, this boy turned out to be a strong Sanctuary!


    Although advanced wind magicians and flying beasts can also fly, daring to face Wusennuo and Steller like this is by no means the courage of advanced wind magicians. is a monster.


    "The Baruch family..." Wu Sennuo was silent for a while, and then said: "The dragon blood warrior family that roamed the world five thousand years ago?"


    "As expected of the chief judge of the Holy See of Light, his knowledge is truly extraordinary." Linley praised.


    The Baruch family has long since fallen. Unexpectedly, this Wusennuo could still remember the Baruch family, which made Linley feel more and more honored and proud.


    "You want to save this Sanctuary Warcraft?" Wu Sennuo asked.


    "First of all, I want to correct the words of the patriarch Jeb." Linley said, "I didn''t rob them of their family treasure. The sword ''Slaughter'' was originally the weapon of the first generation ancestors of our Baruch family. Since you If you remember the Baruch family, you should know something about it. Moreover, the war knife ''Slaughter'' was voluntarily returned to the Baruch family, not by me. If you don''t believe it, you can take a look at this one. A paper contract, signed by Patriarch Jeb."


    With his strength, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome, but he cares about the reputation of the Baruch family.


    Wu Sennuo looked at Jeb with a cold look in his eyes.


    Jeb felt a little bad, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said bravely: "He lied! He forced me to sign the contract, not my original intention! Everyone has seen that he is so strong, I Dare to refuse?"


    seems to make sense.


    But if you think about it carefully, the logic can''t stand scrutiny.


    A dignified sanctuary powerhouse, need to lie to the patriarch of a small family?


    Although the name of the sword "Slaughter" is big, it sounds very intimidating, but it is only an ancient weapon. After five thousand years, it has long lost its power, and it is not enough for a sanctuary powerhouse to go. Calculate a small person, after all, which sanctuary powerhouse is not rich? With just a little gold, you can buy a lot of things of equal value.


    "Enough." Linley wasn''t interested in arguing with Jeb, he looked at Wu Sennuo, "Right and wrong, everyone in the world can decide. Now, I just want to say, I want to take it away, do you have any opinion? "


    Steller turned his attention to Useno.


    Wu Sennuo said indifferently: "You can go, the purple-eyed hairy lion must stay."


    They finally had the chance to catch a Sanctuary Warcraft. They wouldn''t let it go. The "slaughter" of the sword was just an excuse. Their real purpose was to catch the purple-eyed hairy lion. If they could tame the purple-eyed hairy lion, Naturally, it is the best, if not, the big deal is to kill it and seize its sacred magic core.


    This opportunity is too rare!


    In the past, those sanctuary monsters were all entrenched in the Mountains of Beasts, the Sunset Mountains, and the Forest of Darkness. That was the territory of monsters. They would provoke a group of sanctuary monsters when they attacked any sanctuary monsters. It was impossible for them to succeed. The lion with eyes and hair on the temples is single, which is a perfect opportunity.


    Steller''s figure flashed, blocking the way of the purple-eyed hairy lion.


    And Wu Sennuo, facing Linley, said: "Such a young sanctuary powerhouse has never appeared in the entire Yulan Continent. It can be said to be the first in history. Our Holy See, the Holy See, has always attached great importance to genius, especially a genius like you. , if you are willing to join the Holy See of Light, I can promise to give you the position of the referee!"


    "Che, just want to bribe you as the chief referee?" Bei Bei said disdainfully.


    Lin Lei felt that Bei Bei''s words were a bit arrogant, but he also agreed with Bei Bei''s words.


    His teacher is a creator-level existence, surpassing the master, the supreme god, and his vision is naturally not limited to a small Yulan continent.


    "Are you finished?" Linley looked at Wu Sennuo, looking very calm, "After speaking, I should also take Pisius away."


    Wu Sennuo frowned deeply: "Is this your choice?"


    He couldn''t see through Lin Lei, and he didn''t want to be an enemy of Lin Lei, but Lin Lei seemed a little ignorant.


    "Although the Holy See of Light is huge, there are no real peak powerhouses." Linley shook his head. When he saw his father Hogg, he seemed very disgusted with the Holy See of Light. When he mentioned the Holy See of Light, Hogg''s emotions would get out of control. , so I deliberately learned some information about the Holy See of Light, "The Holy See of Light is the most powerful, that is, the peaks of the five sanctuaries..."


    Above the peak of the sanctuary, there is also the limit of the sanctuary, that is the top powerhouse in the sanctuary, and each has the strength to kill the ordinary sanctuary in seconds.


    "However, the Holy See of Light has a lot of secret methods, and it can even summon angels." Although Linley did not despise the Holy See of Light''s strength, he would not underestimate the Holy See of Light. The angels at the limit of the domain, as for the god-level angels, it seems that the requirements for the ''flesh container'' are too high, and the creatures on the material plane are almost unable to meet the conditions for the arrival of god-level angels."


    Even so, the Sanctuary Ultimate Angel is powerful enough.


    Linley''s character has always been very gentle, but because his father Hogg didn''t like the Holy See of Light, he was also affected, and his attitude toward Wu Sennuo and Steller was not so friendly. He would not kill easily, but if Wu Sen Nuo and Steller were entangled, and he didn''t mind teaching them a lesson.


    glanced at Wu Sennuo, Linley ignored him, flew directly to the purple-eyed hairy lion, and said, "Let''s go."


    "Looking for death!" Steller felt that he was being ignored, and could no longer restrain the killing thoughts in his heart, his figure suddenly flashed.


    Everyone below held their breath and watched this scene nervously.


    However, the next scene made everyone stunned.


    I saw that Steler suddenly stopped in the air, and immediately flew out as if hit by a giant mountain, and smashed to the ground, forming a huge deep pit. At the center of the deep pit, Steler was embedded in the soil. In the middle, he was covered in blood, and passed out directly.


    On the other side, before Wu Sennuo could react, he also fell suddenly, hitting the ground hard.


    In just a short breath, the two peak sanctuary powerhouses, like acting, were embedded in the soil, unconscious.


    "That''s it?" Bei Bei pouted in disdain as he looked at the tragic state of Usenno and Steller.


    The purple-eyed hairy lion couldn''t help but sigh again: "The peak of the sanctuary can only be killed in seconds..."


    too strong!


    In front of Linley, the peak of the sanctuary is like an ant!


    quiet!


    Outside Finlay City, everyone seemed to be petrified, and the surroundings fell into a dead silence!


    Jeb''s eyes widened, and cold sweat dripped down. Even if the sweat flowed into his eyes, he didn''t react at all, as if he had lost his soul.


    Lin Lei took a deep look at Jeb, his expressionless glance made Jeb feel like he was enveloped in death.


    "Let''s go." Linley stepped lightly on the soles of his feet, and his figure instantly shifted to the back of the purple-eyed hairy lion.


    He didn''t kill Ussenno and Steller, nor did he abolish their cultivation base. Even so, Usseno and Steller might not be able to get out of bed within a few months. Even if Pope Haitings casts healing magic on them, it is difficult to heal the damage caused by the power of this law. This damage can only be weakened, not cured.


    In the sky, the purple-eyed and hairy lion was carrying Linley and flew quickly into the distance.


    In the deep pit of the earth, Wu Sennuo and Steller occupy a deep pit alone, inserted in the middle of the soil, their life and death are unknown.


    Looking at this scene, a thought popped into everyone''s mind: "The sky is falling!"

 Chapter 994： hatred

    Chapter 994 Hatred


    The chief judge of the Holy See of Light and the special deacon were beaten to death. This is a big mess!


    Although most people don''t know Usenno and Steller, the purple-eyed hairy lion mentioned that they are the referee and super deacon of the Holy See Inquisition, and the referee of the Holy See is undoubtedly the most important member of the Holy See. One of the top leaders, that special deacon, although his status is not as good as that of the chief referee, his strength is not much worse, and he is also one of the leaders of the Holy See of Light.


    The five leaders of the Holy See of Light were suddenly smashed by two.


    Everyone realizes the seriousness of this matter!


    With the strong and domineering style of the Holy See of Light, whether it is the purple-eyed lion with hair on the temples, or the young lei Baruch who calls himself the Baruch family, I am afraid that they will all suffer the mad revenge of the Holy See of Light. Otherwise, what will happen to the Holy See of Light? Maintain your own prestige?


    Jeb swallowed, his legs shaking.


    He regrets it!


    Wu Sennuo and Steller end up in such a situation, and he also has his responsibility. Although the main responsibility does not lie with him, the Holy See of Light may not care about this. With the style of the Holy See of Light, no matter who the main responsibility is, Jeb cannot escape. discipline.


    Thinking of this, Jeb felt as if the sky was about to collapse. Facing a behemoth like the Holy See of Light, he had no resistance at all, and even the entire Lucas family had no resistance.


    "Is it worth it to ''slaughter'' for the sword?" Jeb''s bowels were all regretful.


    If time is reversed, everything can be done all over again, and he will not be involved in killing him.


    Thinking of Linley taking a deep look at himself when he left, Jeb became even more frightened. If Linley wanted to take revenge on him, he would also have no resistance at all!


    Whether it''s Linley or the Holy See of Light, he is by no means a small family patriarch who can compete. The problem is that now he seems to have offended both sides. On the one hand is the unfathomable Linley, and even the two peak powerhouses of the two sacred areas. They were all killed in seconds, and on the other side was the powerful and domineering Holy See of Light, which controlled the behemoth of the entire Holy Alliance.


    Under normal circumstances, he would never have an intersection with these high-ranking figures.


    "It''s over!" Jeb was about to pass out without crying.


    Fortunately, he was still a little sensible. After seeing the tragic situation of Usenno and Steller, he hurried over to check their situation.


    Fortunately, although Ussenno and Steller passed out, they were still breathing and their hearts were still beating weakly. As long as they were rescued in time, they should not die.


    "Quick, get the pastor!" Jeb yelled.


    ¡­


    Wushan Town.


    The purple-eyed and hairy lion arrived at Wushan Town with Linley on his back.


    Over Wushan Town, Lin Lei said goodbye to the purple-eyed hairy lion, and after seeing the purple-eyed hairy lion leave, he slowly landed.


    Linley didn''t take the matter of knocking Wusennuo and Steller unconscious. The two sanctuaries were just peaks, so he didn''t really care.


    Now he is not afraid of even the lower gods, and has nothing to fear from the Holy See of Light.


    Lin Lei was flying very fast, and after a dozen or so breaths, he returned to the Baruch family mansion.


    walked into the gate of the mansion, and before Linley could speak, Hogg, Hillman, and others in the room saw his figure and hurried out to greet him.


    "Father!" Linley shouted.


    "What about the battle knife ''Slaughter''? Did you bring it back?" Hogg asked eagerly.


    The battle knife "Slaughter" is an obsession in his heart. Only by regaining the battle knife "Slaughter" can we wash away the shame of the Baruch family.


    Hillman, the old housekeeper Ciri and the others also looked at Linley nervously and expectantly.


    They have confidence in Linley. With Linley''s strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to bring back the battle knife "Slaughter", but as long as the battle knife "Slaughter" is not seen, there are unexpected possibilities.


    Lin Lei took out the battle knife "Slaughter", and an inexplicable feeling of pride surged in his heart, his emotions were slightly excited, and there was a hint of excitement in his tone: "This is the battle knife "Slaughter", father, I brought it back!"


    "Look, I''m back with the sword ''Slaughter''!" Linley''s voice was full of joy and excitement.


    The ancestors of the family have worked hard for hundreds of years, and my father''s greatest wish in his life has finally been fulfilled!


    Hogg''s figure flashed, and he couldn''t wait to come to Linley''s side, grabbed the sword "Slaughter" from Linley''s hand, and checked it carefully. !"


    In the books of the Baruch family, there are detailed records of the "slaughter" of the war knife. This is the greatest shame of the Baruch family. Although he has never been in contact with the "slaughter" of the war knife, Hogg''s knowledge of the "slaughter" of the war knife even exceeds that of Jay. cloth.


    He was very sure that the knife in his hand was the weapon used by the first-generation patriarch of the Dragon Blood Warrior family that roamed the world in the past.


    "Linley, great job!" Hogg was so excited that his eyes were a little red.


    The humiliation of the Baruch family for hundreds of years has finally been washed away!


    Those ancestors who worked hard to regain the "Slaughter" of the sword and finally regretted their old age can also smile at Jiuquan.


    Hillman, old housekeeper Ciri and others were also very excited, with tears in their eyes.


    "Brother is amazing!" Wharton looked at Linley with admiration.


    Everyone in the mansion was very excited. Even when Linley, Hogg, and Hillman attacked the Sanctuary, they were never so happy. It could be seen that the "slaughter" of the sword was in their minds.


    Stuart stood at the entrance of the mansion for a while, and then flew to the hill opposite the mansion. Since Linley returned to the Baruch family, his task of protecting Linley was completed, and there was no need to get involved in the private affairs of the Baruch family.


    "Come on, Linley." Hogg handed the battle knife "Slaughter" to Linley, and said with a smile, "This battle knife "Slaughter" belongs to you from now on!"


    Lin Lei was a little surprised: "It belongs to me?"


    Hogg nodded and said: "The battle knife ''Slaughter'' may not be as good as your dragon-shaped long sword, but the dragon-shaped long sword has not been unsealed yet. Before that, you can use this war knife first" Slaughter'', in this way, can also allow your strength to be more fully displayed."


    "But, Father, you and Uncle Hillman don''t have weapons either!" Linley hesitated.


    Hogg laughed: "The best weapon, of course, should be used by the strongest person, so as to maximize its power! Linley, your strength is much stronger than me and Hillman, and the battle knife ''Slaughter'' should be Let it be used by you to revive the glory of our Baruch family, and let the glory of the Dragonblood Warrior family shine on the Magnolia Continent again!"


    The battle knife "Slaughter" is not an artifact, but it is undoubtedly much stronger than ordinary weapons. After all, the Sanctuary Dragon Blood Warriors are invincible, and ordinary weapons are not even as hard as their bodies. The battle knife "Slaughter" can become the first weapon. The weapons of a generation of dragon blood warriors naturally have their own advantages.


    Moreover, the battle knife "Slaughter" carries the glory of the family and is of extraordinary significance.


    Even if Linley and the others possessed divine weapons in the future, it would be impossible to abandon the sword "Slaughter".


    Lin Lei took a deep breath and looked at Hogg solemnly: "I understand, father."


    A gratified smile appeared on Hogg''s face. He lightly patted Linley on the shoulder. Before he knew it, Linley was about the same height as him. Although Linley was only twelve years old now, his body was developing very fast, and he was not as tall as ten years old. Five or six-year-olds are about the same, and their physical potential is far superior to Hogg.


    It is estimated that when Lin Lei becomes an adult, he will hopefully reach 1.9 meters in height, or even 2 meters.


    This is the influence of the bloodline of the Dragonblood Warrior!


    People with the bloodline of dragon blood warriors are generally taller than the average person.


    "Go, Linley, go to the house." Hogg turned and walked into the living room.


    When everyone entered the living room and sat down, Hogg said to Linley, "Linley, tell me about your experience in Finlay City this time." Although the battle knife "Slaughter" had been brought back by Linley, he still wanted to hear it. Listen to the specific process.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him expectantly, Linley didn''t hide it. He immediately recounted in detail what happened after he left Wushan Town. He made a contract with the Lucas family patriarch Jeb to fight the four-headed sanctuary alone. Warcraft, and the serious injury of Wu Sennuo and Steller, the process is not ups and downs, let alone thrilling, but it is not trivial.


    Before Linley mentioned Wusennuo and Steller, Hogg still had a smile on his face, but when Linley mentioned these two people, Hogg''s expression changed. His originally smiling face, I don''t know when it became gloomy.


    "The Holy See of Light." Hogg''s voice was a little cold, and Linley had never seen that gloomy expression on Hogg.


    Lin Lei was a little worried and couldn''t help but ask, "Father, does our Baruch family have any grudge against the Holy See of Light?"


    Even though Hogg had concealed it well, Linley was still vaguely aware of it, but he wasn''t quite sure.


    He had some doubts in his heart. In the records of the Baruch family, the Baruch family and the Holy See of Light did not seem to have much intersection. Even if there were occasional intersections, it did not cause any special contradictions or conflicts. He did not understand, Huo Why is Greg''s attitude towards the Holy See of Light so... hostile?


    However, if the Baruch family and the Holy See of Light really have a grudge, with the strong and domineering style of the Holy See of Light, why does the Baruch family continue to this day?


    Hogg took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "The Baruch family has no enmity with the Holy See of Light."


    Indeed, the Baruch family has almost no intersection with the Holy See of Light, but... He Hogg has a lot of grudges with the Holy See of Light.


    "Then why do you..."


    "Enough, Linley." Hogg interrupted Linley''s question and said, "You''ve been out all day, so you must be tired. Go and rest."


    Lin Lei hesitated for a while, seeing that Hogg was unwilling to mention the Holy See of Light, he sighed secretly in his heart, and saluted and retired.


    Hillman saw Linley leave, and couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Patriarch, Linley has reached the limit of his sanctuary. Should we hide that from him?"


    "Hillman, you talk a little too much today." Hogg frowned, then said lightly.


    Hearing this, Hillman felt helpless and smiled bitterly: "I''m sorry, Patriarch. I''m talking too much."


    Hogg looked around and said to everyone, "Okay, everyone should leave."


    The originally happy atmosphere became inexplicably dull.


    After everyone dispersed, Hogg sighed softly, sat on the chair, stared blankly at the ceiling, his face showing a trace of sadness.


    "Wait, I have reached the limit of the sanctuary, and I am only one step away from the **** level. Linna, soon, I will be able to avenge you in person..." Hogg said silently in his heart.


    Outside the house.


    Linley did not go back to the house to rest, but waited outside. Seeing Hillman walking out, Linley hurried up and asked quietly, "Uncle Hillman."


    "Linley, you haven''t gone to rest yet?" Hillman asked.


    "Uncle Hillman, can you tell me why my father is so hostile to the Holy See of Light?" Linley asked seriously.


    Hillman was silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, the patriarch didn''t say anything about this, and I can''t tell you. If you really want to know, you should reach the **** level as soon as possible. Maybe, when you reach the **** level. , the patriarch will change his mind and tell you what happened that year."


    Seeing what Linley wanted to ask, Hillman waved his hand and said, "Okay, Linley, don''t embarrass me. I can''t tell you about that unless the patriarch nods his head."


    Lin Lei was a little frustrated, and walked back to the house silently.


    His intuition told him that something important must have happened before that caused his father to hate the Holy See of Light so much.


    "God level..." Linley didn''t know why Hillman mentioned the **** level, but it also gave him hope, "I must reach the **** level as soon as possible and reveal the truth of the matter."

 Chapter 995： come

    Chapter 995 Advent


    Originally, Linley thought that it would be fine to reach **** level sooner or later, but now, he desperately wanted to reach **** level.


    Only when he reaches the **** level, can he be qualified to know what happened that year and why his father Hogg hates the Holy See of Light so much.


    Lin Lei concealed the feeling that the things that Father Hogg concealed must be very important!


    "Boss, aren''t you going to sleep?" Beibei couldn''t help saying when she saw that Linley was practicing as soon as he came back.


    Linley said to Beibei: "Beibei, go play by yourself. If you''re really bored, you can go to Wharton. I plan to retreat first, and I won''t go out until I reach the **** level."


    He had never been so eager to reach **** level.


    Father Hogg''s attitude towards the Holy See of Light gave him motivation!


    Seeing Linley practising so hard, Beibei was embarrassed to be lazy, and said, "Forget it, since the boss is working so hard, I can''t just play around..."


    The playful Beibei, rarely practiced seriously.


    ¡­


    The Baruch family has a certain reputation in the entire Magnolia Continent. Ordinary people may not have heard of the Baruch family, but most of those top families or forces know the existence of the Baruch family, and know that such a family once existed on the continent. The dragon blood warrior family that traverses the Magnolia Continent.


    In the books of the Holy See of Light, there are also records about the Baruch family, including the Baruch family''s territory.


    Holy See Holy Island of Light.


    Pope Haitings'' face was gloomy, and there was a trace of killing intent in his eyes.


    Wusenno and Steller have woken up and recovered from the trauma, but the internal injury will take some time to recover. They stood beside Pope Haitings and remained silent.


    For a long time, Pope Haitings took a deep breath and gave the order: "Go!"


    The voice of Pope Haitings fell, and more than forty people in the temple, including Haitings himself, suddenly turned into thirty-six white lights, and flew away in the direction of Wushan Town at an alarming speed.


    The Holy See of Light has not made a big move for many years. This time, facing the legendary Baruch family, the Holy See of Light almost came out!


    "The Holy See of Brightness has been silent for too long, and some people seem to have forgotten the greatness of the Holy See of Light!" Pope Haitings looked indifferent, "Then we will take this opportunity to convey a message to the world that the majesty of the Holy See of Light cannot be tolerated. Offended, not even the Dragon Blood Warrior family!"


    This time, he intends to use the Baruch family to stand up and let the world feel the power of the Holy See of Light.


    Even though the young man who claimed to be Linley Baruch was suspected of being an extreme powerhouse in the sanctuary, Pope Haitings was not afraid at all!


    You must know that the Holy See of Light almost came out this time, sending more than 40 sanctuary powerhouses, including the top five sanctuaries, more than 30 first-time sanctuary and ordinary sanctuary powerhouses, even if it was a sanctuary The ultimate powerhouse, under such a terrifying lineup, is also difficult to match.


    evening.


    The sunset hangs on the top of the mountain and slowly falls.


    The sky is full of clouds, dyed with color, like a group of flames.


    Suddenly¡­


    Above the Dragon Mountain, Stuart raised his head and cast his eyes to the sky: "The Holy See of Light?"


    The Holy See of Light is a behemoth that spreads across countless planes. It belongs to the forces of the Lord of Light. The Holy See of Light will occasionally appear in the highest plane of hell. As for the material plane, most of the material planes have branches of the Holy See of Light. These The power provides faith for the Lord of Light, and harvests pure souls to give birth to powerful angels.


    If he was on the highest plane of hell, Stewart would be slightly afraid of the Holy See of Light, but on this material plane, Stewart was quite disdainful.


    "Five sanctuary peaks, dozens of new sanctuaries and ordinary sanctuaries." Stewart was very disdainful.


    Such a lineup is terrifying to ordinary people, but he can kill them easily.


    Not to mention Stewart, even a group of god-level dragons on Dragon Mountain is also enough to easily sweep the Holy See of Light.


    "What are the people of the Holy See of Light here doing?" Derus, the high-ranking **** of the six-star demon, couldn''t help but wonder.


    Before he was imprisoned in the Gobada Plane Prison, the Holy See of Light had already appeared on this land. Although the Holy See of Light was not strong, the history of the Holy See of Light was very long, dating back countless years ago. Those long years are even longer than many ancient upper gods.


    The median **** Hel frowned: "Is it coming for us?"


    But then, he shook his head again, denying his statement: "No, if they really came for us, how could they send such a group of people?"


    Although they couldn¡¯t guess the purpose of the Holy See of Light, they were not afraid.


    Not to mention that there is Stewart, a seven-star demon high-level **** here, even by themselves, it is enough to wipe out this group of people from the Holy See of Light.


    Unless the top gods of the four supreme planes come, otherwise, Dirus, the six-star demon god, can destroy the Holy See of Light.


    Just when Stewart and others were wondering, the powerhouses of the Holy See of Light stopped over Wushan Town.


    To be precise, they stopped over the Baruch family mansion.


    "Linley!" Pope Haitings'' voice resounded suddenly, resounding continuously throughout Wushan Town, awakening countless civilians, and also awakening Linley, Hogg, Hillman and others in Baruch''s mansion.


    Thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses stand scattered, and each sanctuary powerhouse occupies a position, forming a strange position.


    The five giants of the Holy See of Light stand in the center of many powerful sanctuaries.


    Dragon Mountain, Dilus asked: "Sir Stewart, aren''t you going to help the Baruch family?"


    Stuart pouted and said, "It''s just a bunch of trash. Linley and a few people are enough to solve it easily, and I don''t need to come forward. Besides, don''t you think this is a good opportunity? Linley, Hogg and the others have high cultivation levels, but they have too much actual combat experience. Less, this is an excellent training opportunity."


    He is not in a hurry, unless the Holy See of Light sends a powerful god-level powerhouse.


    Derus said with relief: "That''s right, Young Master Linley is in the strongest state, and even Hull dare not despise him. A group of sanctuary powerhouses can''t help him."


    You must know that Hull is a mid-level god, and he had to spend a lot of effort to defeat Linley, which shows how terrifying Linley''s strength is.


    "Let''s take a look at the situation first." Stuart smiled: "If it''s not necessary, don''t take action."


    Far away.


    In Baruch''s mansion, Linley, Hogg, and Hillman all flew up one after another, looking up at the troops of the Holy See of Light above, frowning slightly.


    Hillman was surprised: "It''s the people of the Holy See of Light!"


    "The top five sanctuaries, thirty-six new sanctuaries and ordinary sanctuaries!" Linley narrowed his eyes slightly, "Is the Holy See of Light all out?"


    As far as he knows, almost all of the Holy See powerhouses in the Holy See have come.


    "Pope Haitings!"


    "Leading leaves of the leader of the ascetic!"


    "The Zealot Legion Commander Thunder!"


    "Inquisitor Useno!"


    "Special Deacon Steler of the Court!"


    Hogg couldn''t see any expression on his face, but his voice had an inexplicable excitement: "The five giants of the Holy See of Light are here!"


    Before waiting for Hogg and others to react, Pope Haitings immediately ordered: "Let''s form a battle, the Great Six Mans Battle Formation!"


    Suddenly, the figures of thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses turned into streaks of white light, and terrifying power burst out from their bodies. The powerful power, like weaving a web, formed a terrifying battle formation. Legend has it that The "Big Six Mang Battle Formation" in the midst was formed by thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses, and even the sanctuary extreme powerhouses were difficult to break through.


    With the blessing of the "Great Six-awn Battle Array", coupled with the top five sanctuaries, the confidence of Pope Haitings is unprecedentedly strong.


    He looked at Linley, Hogg, and Hillman below, and said slowly: "Linley Baruch, come back to the Holy See of Light with me! You need to repent and make atonement for your defilement of the Holy See of Light!"


    In addition to Linley, the Baruch family actually had two strong sanctuaries. This was not surprising to Pope Haitings. Before coming to this place, he had already prepared himself mentally.


    "Bright Pope Haitings!" Hogg raised his head and his eyes fell on Haitings, "I originally planned to visit your Bright Holy See in a few days, but unexpectedly, you came to the door on your own initiative!"


    Lin Lei heard this and secretly said in his heart, "Sure enough, my father and the Holy See of Light must have had a deep feud."


    Pope Haitings frowned slightly, and the reaction of the people of the Baruch family made him feel a little strange. Facing the pressure of the Holy See army of light, and facing such a terrifying lineup, the people of the Baruch family had no fear. The indifferent and calm appearance made him have a bad premonition.


    "Haitings, I ask you, who did Linna''s death?" Hogg''s eyes locked on Haitings and asked coldly.


    Haitings was stunned, and then said lightly: "I don''t know any Linna."


    "More than eight years ago, my wife Linna and I went to the Temple of Light to pray for blessings, but on the night we returned to the hotel, Linna was kidnapped by a group of mysterious people." Hogg''s eyes showed a killing intent, his eyes were like The sharp blade even made Haitings feel a needle-like sting, "I have been investigating secretly over the years. At first, the result of my investigation was that King Clyde of the Kingdom of Finlay ordered his brother Padre. Sen sent people to kidnap my wife, but as I investigate further, I found that this matter is related to the Temple of Light, to be precise, it should be related to the Holy See of Light, all of which are instructed by the Holy See of Light behind the scenes!"


    Speaking of this, Hogg''s eyes were already red, and there was a strong killing intent and evil spirit around him.


    "Answer me, Haitings!" Hogg''s voice was a little crazy, "Why did you kill Linna!"


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of questioning, Hogg''s breath suddenly erupted, and the imposing manner of the limit of the sanctuary made the air slightly stagnate.


    At the same time, Linley was also shocked, almost blinded.


    He always thought that his mother died in childbirth because his father Hogg had always told him so.


    But he never imagined that his father, Hogg, was lying, and that his mother''s death was not because of dystocia at all, but...killed by the Holy See of Light!


    When Linna died, Linley was only three years old and had just remembered things. More than eight years later, the image of his mother in his mind was almost blurred. The only thing he remembered was the tenderness of his mother, which he regarded as the most precious. memory, even though that memory has long been blurred...


    "Damn the Holy See of Light!" Linley also had killing intent in his eyes.


    He should have enjoyed maternal love like other teenagers and lived in a warm family, but the Holy See has ruined it all!


    Thinking that over the years, in order to take care of himself and his younger brother Wharton, his father, Hogg, concealed everything and endured the pain and grief alone, making Linley even more uncomfortable.


    He can fully understand the mood of his father Hogg, and the heart-piercing pain!


    From childhood to adulthood, Linley has always been gentle and calm, but now, he desperately wants to kill!


    He could barely control his **** to kill!


    Over the Baruch family mansion, the two extreme powerhouses in the sanctuary erupted with astonishing momentum. The aura of slaughter filled the entire Wushan Town, and even Stewart and others on the other side of Longshan could feel Hogg and Linley. anger and murderous intent.


    "It''s another sanctuary limit!" Pope Haitings'' face changed slightly, and his expression became solemn.


    The fallen leaves, thunder, Usenno, and Steller are also extremely serious.


    "No matter what, they must be killed!" Pope Haitings was shocked and angry, "No matter what the cost!"


    With Hogg''s reminder, he already thought of Linna and that woman.


    Because of this, he was even more determined to destroy the Baruch family, because the enmity between the Holy See of Light and the Baruch family could not be resolved at all!

 Chapter 996： The Power of the Dragonblood Warrior

    Chapter 996 The Power of the Dragon Blood Warrior


    "I remembered, you were talking about the woman eight years ago." Pope Haitings looked at Hogg and said indifferently: "That woman with a pure soul, to be honest, it has not been many years since the Magnolia Continent had such a pure soul. Such a woman, as long as the soul enters the reincarnation pool, it can become a superior **** and angel and serve the great master of light!"


    At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to the leaves and others: "Prepare to attack!"


    The two sanctuary limits are enough to pose a huge threat to the Holy See of Light.


    Fortunately, this time they brought a full force, otherwise, it would be absolutely dangerous for them to come over from the peak of the sanctuary.


    "Wu Sennuo, Steller, are you all right?" The fanatic legion commander, Lei Ming, asked through voice transmission.


    Both Usenno and Steller were seriously injured, and although Pope Haitings himself cast healing magic, it could not completely eliminate their internal injuries.


    Wu Sennuo looked serious and said: "We can barely maintain the peak state, but the duration is very short, we must end the battle as quickly as possible, otherwise, once the injury deteriorates, our combat effectiveness may plummet... Of course, if we do not use Do our best, we can hold on a little longer.¡±


    Steller nodded and said with a voice transmission: "End the battle as soon as possible, we don''t have much time to maintain our peak state."


    On the other side, when Hogg, Linley and the others heard the words of Pope Haitings, they were even more angry.


    The Holy See of Light not only killed Linna, but even her soul was sacrificed to the Lord of Light!


    "Damn!" Hogg was about to crack, his teeth rattled, and his murderous eyes almost turned into reality.


    Linley could hardly control his emotions. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, kill, kill everyone in the Holy See of Light!


    took a deep breath, Hogg calmed down, and said to Hillman, "Hillman, you protect Walton and the others, the Holy See of Light, leave it to me and Linley to deal with it!"


    "Okay." Hillman nodded. He knew how terrifying Linley and Hogg were, and he wasn''t worried about the threat of the Holy See of Light.


    His figure slowly fell, standing on the roof of the living room of the Baruch family mansion, with a stern face.


    Bright Pope Haitings didn''t know that Hillman was also a sanctuary extreme powerhouse, otherwise, he would not think about how to deal with the Baruch family, but how to escape.


    Seeing that everyone in the Holy See was ready, Pope Haitings looked at Hogg again and said, "You should thank me, although your wife''s soul has been transformed and her memory has been erased, she has become a superior angel, and she has It is her honor to have the opportunity to serve the Lord of Light! This kind of honor is not something that everyone can get!"


    He was trying to provoke Hogg, and it would be better if he could make Hogg lose his mind.


    An unreasonable sanctuary limit is far less threatening than a calm sanctuary limit.


    "Master of Light." Hogg gritted his teeth, and he could not wait to rush to the Elemental Plane of Light immediately and kill the aloof master.


    At this moment, Pope Haitings ordered many sanctuary powerhouses: "Do it!"


    Suddenly, thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses released their powers in unison. Under the control of the "Big Six Mang Battle Array", the thirty-six forces merged into one force. The grid shot away at an astonishingly fast speed, like a ray of light. Even Hogg, the sanctuary extreme powerhouse, could not dodge away under his care.


    "Boom!"


    Hogg was hit by that force, bursting out a dazzling white light, the scorching high temperature, as if to melt his body.


    Pope Haitings, Fallen Leaves and others were all overjoyed: "It''s hit!"


    Linley said anxiously, "Father!"


    But the next moment, when the light dissipated, they were stunned, and there was a hint of shock in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Hogg said to Linley.


    I saw a **** mouth on Hogg''s body slowly closing, staring indifferently at Pope Haitings and others in the sky, he gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, as if nothing was wrong, mixed with the voice of crazy killing intent, and slowly sounded: "You underestimate the Dragonblood Warriors! Back then, the ancestors of my Baruch family dared to fight with the peak Sanctuary powerhouses as soon as they reached the Sanctuary. My cultivation has reached the limit of the sanctuary, and with such an attack, do you want to kill me?"


    The dragon blood warrior at the limit of the sanctuary is almost invincible.


    Only the tiger stripe warrior, the purple flame warrior and the undead warrior among the four ultimate warriors can be compared with the dragon blood warrior.


    "Death!" With a low voice indifferently, Hogg stepped on the soles of his feet, and the figure turned into a streamer, pulling out afterimages, and the terrifying speed even made the air make a harsh sonic boom.


    Pope Haitings and others narrowed their pupils, and had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    terrible!


    Hogg suffered a joint blow from thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses, but he was only injured a little, without any danger to his life, and even his combat power was not affected at all. Such a terrifying material defense makes people dare not dare. Believe.


    You must know that the blow released by the thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses through the "Big Six Mang Battle Array" is no less powerful than the sanctuary limit, or even stronger. Even the sanctuary limit powerhouse, in theory, It simply cannot withstand such an attack. However, not only did Hogg endure it, but his combat power didn''t seem to be affected at all.


    The terrifying dragon blood warrior!


    "Quick, defend!" Pope Haitings ordered urgently.


    Thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses immediately released their power and formed an extremely powerful defensive cover through the "big six-awn battle array", and the defensive cover enveloped everyone in the Holy See of Light, exuding a faint white light.


    Compared to the power of the attack, the defense of the "Big Six Lights Battle Array" is more terrifying, and it can withstand the limit of the digital sanctuary at the same time.


    Just when the defensive cover was just formed, Hogg had already arrived not far from them and slammed into the defensive cover with a punch!


    "Boom!" The huge impact made the heaven and earth shake, and that terrifying force formed a terrifying airflow, which caused a powerful hurricane to rumble in the sky.


    The shield trembled slightly, then calmed down.


    Pope Haitings and the others all shed cold sweat and breathed a sigh of relief: "Stop it!"


    Although he is very confident in the defense of the "Big Six Mans Battle Formation", the strength displayed by Hogg is too terrifying, and Pope Haitings and others are still a little afraid.


    "This turtle shell is still a little hard." Hogg frowned.


    He didn''t retain his strength just now, and almost fully exerted his own strength. However, the punch hit the defensive cover, but it did not break it.


    Taking a deep breath, Hogg immediately transformed into the strongest state of the Dragon Blood Warrior.


    I saw that his palms turned into dragon claws, his long tail extended at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his head gradually turned into a dragon''s head, but it still vaguely resembled the facial features of a human Hogg, with two dragon horns extending from his forehead. Drilling out, in just a short breath, Hogg seemed to have changed into a person. Except for the vaguely familiar feeling on his face, the rest completely turned into a beast, a dragon beast.


    This is the strongest form of the Dragon Blood Warrior, transforming form!


    "Quick, attack, attack together!" Pope Haitings shouted eagerly, "Soul attack! Never let him attack the battle formation!"


    Hogg, who has not transformed, is so terrifying. After transformation, his strength has increased sharply. Even if he has confidence in the defense of the "big six awns", he does not dare to gamble.


    Almost at the moment when Pope Haitings''s voice fell, among the many strongmen in the sanctuary, all those who were good at soul attack, including himself, all launched an attack, one after another terrifying soul energy, facing Hogg. Shocked away, among them, Pope Haitings''s soul energy attack was the most powerful, and its power was even close to the sanctuary limit powerhouse who was good at soul attack.


    Obviously, although Pope Haitings is only at the peak of the sanctuary, his cultivation is not far from the limit of the sanctuary, and he has also practiced the great prophecy, one of the three major divine arts, and is in charge of the Holy See''s Bible. Greatly increase the power of his soul attack!


    Hogg completely ignored the attack of the people of the Holy See of Light, like a madman, regardless of it, he patted the protective cover. The claws were not large, but they burst out with several times the strength before, so that the Everyone in the Holy See of Light was shocked.


    "Boom!"


    When the soul attack of everyone in the Holy See of Light hit Hogg, Hogg''s claws were also placed on the defensive cover.


    I saw that the protective cover began to tremble violently, and cracks appeared slowly, but the next moment, under the frantic efforts of many Sanctuary powerhouses in the Holy See, the cracks on the protective cover gradually disappeared, just half a breath, It recovered again, as if it had never been attacked.


    Even so, many sanctuary powerhouses are not feeling well, almost every sanctuary powerhouse has a wisp of red blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    This blow, they blocked, but they were also injured.


    No way, Hogg''s power is too strong, even the "big six awns battle array" can''t completely cut off his power, the remaining power, acting on these sanctuary powerhouses, is enough to hurt them.


    The Holy See''s many strong sanctuaries did not care about their injuries. They stared at Hogg and suffered the soul attack of those many people. Can this dragon blood warrior survive?


    However, what terrified Pope Haitings and others was that Hogg looked up at them as if he had not been attacked at all, with a hint of mockery in his eyes: "Soul attack? The ancestors of my dragon blood warrior family have practiced dozens of They reached the sanctuary in 2010, their realm is not high, their souls are not strong, and there are many people in the world who will ''soul attack'', but why are my ancestors of the Dragon Blood Warrior family still achieving great prestige and being called the strongest in the sanctuary? "


    "I''ll answer you!" Hogg said loudly: "Because we dragon blood warriors are the ultimate warriors who are favored by God! Once they reach the sanctuary transformation, their souls will be protected by a strange energy from the blood of the dragon blood warriors!"


    The Dragon Blood Warrior of the Sanctuary Limit is almost a perfect warrior with no weaknesses!


    Material defense, soul defense, and attack power are all the strongest among the Sanctuary Limits!


    If you have to say that there are any flaws, it can only be said that the Dragon Blood Warrior is not good at soul attack! However, the material attack of the Dragon Blood Warrior is too strong, enough to make up for the shortcomings in this regard!


    Pope Haitings and others were stunned. They never expected that the Sanctuary Ultimate Dragonblood Warrior would be so strong!


    "What monster is this!" Pope Haitings trembled, the confidence in his eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by fear.


    A Hogg would make them helpless, and even the "Big Six Mang Battle Formation" was a little hard to resist. What if Linley was added?


    They didn''t forget that Linley was also a sanctuary extreme powerhouse, easily killing the terrifying existences of Wusennuo and Steller!


    Just when Hogg was about to continue the attack, Pope Haitings spoke up, he tried to calm down his emotions, and said in a deep voice: "I have to admit that the dragon blood warriors at the limit of the sanctuary are so powerful that they are almost incomprehensible! However, You''d better think clearly, our Holy See of Light is not those ordinary religions, we represent the will of the Lord of Light, if you are our enemy, you will be punished by the Lord of Light!"


    These words are full of threats.


    However, without waiting for Hogg to speak, he said again: "If you swear to give up revenge for your wife and no longer provoke the Holy See of Light, I can let go of it..."


    Such a statement is tantamount to a compromise in disguise.


    After all, their original purpose was to destroy the Baruch family!


    "Leave the past? Haha, a good one!" Hogg laughed angrily, "As expected of the Holy See of Light, even at this level, it is still so strong and domineering!"


    Lin Lei calmly said, "Father, be careful, maybe they have something else to do!"

 Chapter 997： call

    Chapter 997 Summoning


    Although Bright Pope Haitings was afraid of Hogg and even a little scared, he did not run away.


    Haitings did not escape, neither did Fallen Leaves, Thunder, Usenuo, and Steller!


    Thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses still formed a "big six-awn battle formation" to protect Haitings and others in the center.


    This is clearly not normal!


    It stands to reason that the strength displayed by Hogg is enough to make them feel threatened. Even the "big six-awn battle array" may not be able to withstand Hogg''s continuous attacks. If this goes on, everyone in the Holy See of Light will sooner or later Death, but unfortunately, Pope Haitings and others did not escape, not only did not escape, but also threatened.


    Hogg also noticed this and couldn''t help but be vigilant.


    However, no matter what the Holy See of Light has behind him, he must kill them!


    Even if you die, you must kill them!


    Hogg looks calmer, but in fact, his heart has long been filled with the desire to kill.


    The enemy who killed his wife was right in front of him, how could he be truly calm?


    Lin Lei hesitated for a moment, ready to make a move.


    However, he was only a few feet away when he was stopped by Hogg. Looking at the doubtful Linley, Hogg said indifferently, "Let me come."


    He is eager to kill these enemies who killed his wife with his own hands, and destroy the Holy See of Light with his own hands, rather than fake it, even if it is his own son who is helping.


    Lin Lei was silent for a while, his father''s emotional state made him a little worried, but since his father said so, he couldn''t make a move.


    "You''d better think about it." Pope Haitings looked at Hogg, "In history, there are many masters who have been enemies with the Holy See of Light, and some of them are even stronger than you. Over the years, the Holy See of Light is still standing. In the mainland, you naturally have your own means. If you must fight against the Holy See of Light, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you in advance.¡±


    Hogg looked up at Pope Haitings: "Really? Then let me see what else you can do!"


    The voice of fell, and Hogg''s breath broke out again. In the transformed state, he, the breath of the limit of the sanctuary, was infinitely high, and the terrifying power was infinitely close to the **** level.


    He ignored Pope Haitings and started frantically attacking the defensive hood of the "Big Six Mans Battle Formation".


    "Kill!" Pope Haitings ordered coldly.


    After a while, the thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses, while maintaining the defensive cover, released their power and launched the next round of attacks!


    Since soul attack doesn''t work, then material attack.


    Although Hogg''s material defense is powerful, it is not invincible. The initial material attack caused him a little bit of damage, although the damage was far from threatening his life.


    This time, in addition to the thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses, the five sanctuary peaks, including Pope Haitings and Fallen Leaves, also launched an attack!


    "Go all out, if you can''t kill him, we all have to die!" Pope Haitings'' voice was a little crazy.


    Fallen Leaves, Thunder, Wu Sennuo and Steller''s expressions have become more serious than ever. Among them, Wu Sennuo and Steller are still seriously injured. If they ignore the impact of the injury and force a peak blow, I am afraid that after a single blow, they will be injured. Will lose the power to fight again in a short time.


    However, Wu Senno and Steller can''t care so much, this is their only chance!


    If their five sanctuary peaks join forces, plus thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses, they cannot defeat Hogg, then the result will be in the most unfavorable direction for them.


    "Shadow Kill!"


    "The Holy Light Sword of Great Prophecy!"


    "Bright Twists!"


    ¡­


    A terrifying force erupted from Pope Haitings and others, and every force was shockingly strong.


    The most terrifying thing is that under the influence of the "Big Six Mang Battle Formation", their powers have actually merged into one, making their power soar!


    If it is an ordinary sanctuary limit, it is absolutely impossible to survive such a blow!


    Even the most powerful sanctuary who are good at material defense, such as those who practice the laws of the earth, may not be able to avoid death in the face of such a terrifying blow.


    In the sky, Hogg slapped the defensive cover of the "Big Six Lights Battle Array" with a paw, causing the defensive cover to be full of cracks again. The breath is also weaker.


    At the same time, the attacks they released, as well as those released by Pope Haitings, Fallen Leaves and others, also fell on Hogg at this time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The heaven and the earth shook suddenly, a terrifying air flow was set off around, and the deafening explosion sounded through the heaven and earth.


    When the light disappeared and Hogg''s figure reappeared in everyone''s sight, everyone was stunned.


    The surface of his body was covered with dense wounds, dripping with blood, many scales were torn apart, slightly collapsed, dark red blood, oozing out, dyed his whole body red, looking like a ferocious The devil, that tragic appearance made everyone feel extremely shocked.


    "Father!" Linley was almost unable to restrain himself and wanted to take action.


    Seeing his father''s miserable appearance, Linley felt extremely heartbroken, as if his heart had been deeply stabbed by a sharp blade.


    He couldn''t hold back the tears any longer and welled up in his eyes.


    Hillman and the others below also looked at Hogg with great concern.


    And the Bright Pope Haitings and others were also extremely shocked: "This is not dead?"


    terrible!


    Soul attack, almost completely immune, material attack, although it has some effects, it is far from threatening Hogg''s life, such a terrible defense, Haitings and others deeply realized the power of the legendary ultimate warrior, Dragon blood warrior, well-deserved reputation!


    Just as Pope Haitings and the others were stunned, Hogg didn''t care about the **** wounds on his body at all, he raised his scaled claws, burst out the power of the limit of the sanctuary, and patted the cracked defensive cover again.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by violent vibrations and deafening sounds, the protective cover finally reached its limit and shattered.


    Thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses spit out a mouthful of blood again, and their breath became weak and sluggish.


    "Your tortoise shell is broken!" Hogg laughed, but he was covered in blood, and his laughter gave people a ferocious feeling, like a demon, which made people feel creepy.


    The next moment, his figure flashed and rushed towards Pope Haitings.


    Among all the members of the Holy See of Light, the one he most wanted to kill was Pope Haitings!


    Of course, he will not let other people go, the difference is only early death and late death.


    "Stop him! Stop him for me!" Pope Haitings shouted in horror.


    Thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses are located between Pope Haitings and Hogg. At this time, it is too late to run the "big six-awn battle array". They can only use their flesh and blood to stop Hogg. Although the speed of Hogg is much inferior to Hogg, if Hogg wants to kill Pope Haitings, he must pass through where they are. Therefore, they have every chance to stop Hogg.


    "Hey."


    The nearest sanctuary powerhouse just arrived in front of Hogg, and before he had time to attack, he was slapped out by Hogg''s claw, and the terrifying power directly slapped half of his body and exploded.


    Everyone was stunned by Hogg''s terrifying strength.


    One claw, just one claw, a sanctuary powerhouse has fallen!


    Hogg did not stop, his massacre continued, although his first target was Pope Haitings, but since these sanctuary powerhouses took the initiative to seek death, he did not mind fulfilling them.


    "Crack!" Hogg smashed the neck of another sanctuary powerhouse with one claw, and threw it out like a garbage.


    Pope Haitings and others haven''t reacted yet, and two of the thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses have already died.


    terrible!


    Leaves, Thunder, Usenno, and Steller all fell silent. Facing the almost invincible Hogg, the only thing they could do was to wait for death.


    "Ah!" Pope Haitings was so angry that his eyes were red, his whole body was trembling, and his heart was dripping blood. These dead Sanctuary powerhouses, but the Holy See of Light''s biggest reliance on the Magnolia Continent!


    These sanctuary powerhouses, perhaps some, will be able to take his place and become the new pope in the future.


    There are still some, maybe they can take the place of Fallen Leaves, Lei Ming and others in the future!


    Available now¡­


    In just a few breaths, one-third of the thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses have died!


    Hogg is too strong, no one can withstand his blow, whether it is a new sanctuary or an ordinary sanctuary, in front of Hogg, there is no resistance, just like ants, their only role, Just a little delay.


    Pope Haitings was trembling. He gritted his teeth and looked at Hogg, full of killing intent and hatred.


    "No way!" Pope Haitings could only gamble.


    He gritted his teeth, then knelt down, and the Bible in his original hands also floated directly.


    Hattings straightened his waist, lowered his head, and a dazzling white light lit up his whole body.


    A trace of blood oozes out from Haitings'' body surface, dyeing the white robe red. Suddenly, he raised his head, and two dazzling golden rays of light shot out from his eyes. These two rays of light shot directly on the floating Bible. .


    "What is he doing!" Linley, Hillman and the others'' expressions changed slightly, and they felt a little uneasy.


    Hogg also noticed this scene. He wanted to kill him, but was blocked by the remaining sanctuary powerhouses, and he couldn''t get through at all.


    Leaves, Thunder, Usseno, and Steller seemed to have guessed Pope Haitings'' intentions, and they couldn''t help but get nervous: "Will it succeed?"


    This is their last hope!


    "Lord, let your glory come and destroy these blasphemers!"


    Haitings'' old voice resounded between heaven and earth.


    The next moment, the floating Bible emitted a dazzling golden light, and the golden light condensed into a golden flower above Haitings, and the golden flower slowly bloomed.


    Everyone was staring at the golden flower. Linley, Hillman and the others, including Hogg who was madly slaughtering the powerhouses in the Holy See Sanctuary of Light, as well as Pope Haitings, Lei Ye, Lei Ming, and others, all looked at them. , all gathered on the golden flowers.


    In the center of the golden flower, when the flower is in full bloom, a figure gradually becomes clear.


    It was a middle-aged man with silver hair, bare feet, in commoner clothes, and holding a javelin in his hand. His eyes were indifferent, as if he had no human emotion.


    A terrifying aura emanated from the silver-haired middle-aged man, it was... the breath of God!


    Thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses, Hogg had just killed half of them, then stopped, his eyes locked on the silver-haired middle-aged man with a look of fear.


    Linley, Hillman, and the others also stared at the silver-haired middle-aged man, their expressions changed drastically.


    God-level powerhouse!


    This silver-haired middle-aged man is definitely a god-level powerhouse!


    Moreover, not an ordinary **** level!


    That terrifying aura is almost no less than the most powerful god-level dragon Dirus on Longshan. You must know that Dirus is a six-star demon upper god!


    "It''s you, calling me?" The middle-aged man with bare feet and silver hair stared at Pope Haitings indifferently, "Where is the blasphemer?"


    Pope Haitings was a little sluggish. He didn''t expect that he really succeeded in summoning, and he summoned a strong man far superior to the sanctuary, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    His eyes lit up, and he immediately pointed to Hogg, and Linley and the others below, and said, "Great God, these people below, they are all blasphemers!"


    The silver-haired middle-aged stepped on the void, as if teleporting, and came to Pope Haitings. He lowered his head and looked at Hogg, Linley and others below, as if he was looking at a group of ants: "The limit of the sanctuary... three !"


    Pope Haitings and others were all startled, three?


    They never imagined that in addition to Hogg and Linley, the Baruch family actually hides a third sanctuary limit!


    "I, Lord Prequel''s third patrolman ''Balceze'', blasphemer, die!" Balceze slowly raised the javelin in his hand, the javelin exuded a terrifying Destructive breath.

 Chapter 998： Linleys Strength (Part 1)

    Chapter 998 Linley''s Strength (Part 1)


    Hogg, Linley, and the others all panicked.


    Everyone was stunned by the aura of Balsetzer, the terrifying aura was so strong that it made one''s heart skip a beat.


    That is definitely a master of the same level as the six-star demon **** Derus, even if it is weaker, it will not be too different!


    A master like is definitely not something that Linley and the others can handle.


    "What to do!" Linley and the others became anxious.


    Hogg was even more desperate. He finally broke the defensive cover and slaughtered 18 sanctuary powerhouses. Seeing that, he was about to kill Pope Haitings and others. However, at this critical moment, the Pope Sea Tins actually summoned a god-level powerhouse, a real upper god!


    Balsetzer didn''t deliberately restrain his breath, and as a result, Linley, Hogg and the others judged his cultivation based on his breath.


    Long Mountain.


    "Sir Stewart." Derus asked curiously, "Aren''t you going to help Young Master Linley?"


    Lin Lei was Lord Dean''s named disciple. If anything happened to him, Stuart would definitely have bad luck.


    Stuart smiled faintly: "With the strength of Young Master Linley, it is enough to deal with this guy, so I don''t need to take action."


    Derus was a little puzzled: "Although Young Master Linley''s strength is good, he shouldn''t be that guy''s opponent, right?"


    "Dirus, look carefully, that Balsetz is actually not as powerful as you think." Stewart looked up at the sky, watching Balseter bathed in golden light, "Balsetzer, there is no godhead, It''s just an energy aggregate, think about it, it should be a plane projection clone, although the breath is the same as its main body, the limit of energy is only the limit of the sanctuary."


    The insinuation is affected by the plane, and the power is only the limit of the sanctuary.


    Obviously, this is a huge difference from the real clone!


    The real clone is not only connected to the main body, but also can be regarded as an independent individual. Its strength and cultivation have nothing to do with the main body, and the insinuation of the clone is equivalent to a ray of consciousness, the limit of strength. It is the limit of the sanctuary. Of course, this is only for the god-level powerhouse. The main god''s insinuation clone can break this limit and exert a power that is not weaker than the great perfection of the upper god.


    "So it is." Derus nodded slightly.


    Over the Baruch family mansion.


    Hogg, Linley and the others were all in despair.


    "Why didn''t Uncle Stewart take action yet?" Linley looked in the direction of Longshan, his eyes a little flustered.


    The rest of the people also cast in the direction of Longshan, and now the only person who can resist Balcezer is Stewart.


    As for Dilus and other god-level dragons and sanctuary dragons, they probably wish the Baruch family was unlucky.


    At this moment, Stewart''s voice entered the ears of Hogg and others: "Don''t panic."


    "Lord Stewart!" Hearing Stuart''s voice, Hogg calmed down a little, but he was still a little anxious, and couldn''t help but said in a hurry: "I beg Lord Stewart to take action and protect my Baruch family!"


    Stuart smiled and said, "Hogg, Young Master Linley, this Balsazer is a **** in the Light God Realm. He insinuates his avatar on the plane of the Magnolia Continent. God''s insinuation of his avatar is just a collection of energy..."


    He told Hogg and others about Balcezer¡¯s details.


    Hearing what Stuart said, Hogg, Linley and the others were stunned.


    They cast their eyes on Balcezer, a little surprised: "The limit of the sanctuary?"


    This guy with an extremely terrifying breath is actually just a sanctuary extreme powerhouse?


    Linley, Hogg, and others were determined.


    If it is only the extreme powerhouse of the sanctuary, then they will not be afraid!


    Not to mention Linley, even Hogg has the confidence to fight Balcezer. After all, the title of "The Strongest Sanctuary" of the Sanctuary Dragon Blood Warrior was not blown out!


    "But you also have to be careful. Although Balceze''s power is only limited to the sanctuary, his understanding of the laws is the same as his body. His body is a higher god, so he has a sense of the laws of a higher god. According to my observation , his body is not only the upper god, but it is likely to be a more powerful existence among the upper gods, and even I have to work hard to defeat his body." Stewart was very serious, and the voice transmission reminded.


    The power of the limit of the sanctuary, combined with the understanding of the laws of the top-level gods, can easily kill even the lower-level gods!


    "I''ll deal with him!" Hogg said coldly.


    Although he was wounded, Hogg''s fighting power was still terrifying.


    Lin Lei was startled and said quickly, "Father, let me do it!"


    Although the opponent is only the limit of the sanctuary, but the terrifying law is understood, God knows how terrible his strength is.


    Hogg was about to refuse when he heard Stewart''s voice transmission: "Hogg, let Master Linley deal with that guy. Neither you nor Hillman are his opponents."


    "This..." Hogg hesitated for a moment, then said to Linley, "Alright then, I''ll leave this Balcezer to you!"


    Linley breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Balcezer with a solemn expression. This was the strongest enemy he had encountered since he reached the limit of the sanctuary, and he was not sure of defeating him.


    Stewart watched calmly and had no intention of intervening for the time being.


    A strong person must go through countless trials. If you have strength, but you don¡¯t know how to use it, you can¡¯t be called a strong person!


    Linley grew up in Wushan Town. He obtained the best resources and met the basic conditions for becoming a strong man. His only flaw was his combat experience. He trained his will between life and death, and cultivated his indomitable will. The most important thing for a strong man!


    When Zhang Yu left, he asked Stuart to take care of Linley, and Stuart naturally had to take responsibility.


    He didn''t have the skills to teach Linley. The only thing that could help Linley was to keep him safe and let Linley grow up smoothly.


    And now, is a perfect opportunity!


    "To become a strong man, this step must be taken!"


    Unlike the group of god-level dragons and sanctuary dragons, Balsazer really wanted to kill Linley and the others, and he would never show mercy. will.


    "Master Dean entrusts me with the task of taking care of Young Master Linley, and I will never let Master Dean down!" Stewart said silently in his heart.


    He wasn''t worried about Linley''s safety. With the strength of his seven-star demon god, if Linley was really in danger, he could save Linley at any time.


    Balceze''s attention was all on Linley and the others, but he didn''t even notice that there were still a group of masters hiding over Longshan!


    He stared at Linley and the others below, and said indifferently, "Breacher, accept the trial!"


    The next moment, Balsetzer picked up the javelin and suddenly threw it out. The javelin instantly passed through the space, and in a short moment, it arrived in front of Hogg.


    Hogg''s pupils shrank, this speed is too terrifying, even if he is in the state of transformation, the strongest state, it is still difficult to see Balcezer''s movements.


    I can''t see the movements clearly, how to avoid it?


    "Keng!" At some point, Linley appeared beside Hogg. The javelin, which contained terrifying power, was stabbed by a long sword in the shape of a dragon. Small space cracks.


    Hogg shed a drop of cold sweat, feeling a little dazed.


    "Father, are you alright?" Linley asked worriedly.


    Hogg came back to his senses and took a deep breath: "Son, be careful, if you can''t beat it, run away!"


    He had already felt the power of Balcezer. He was by no means an opponent of such an enemy, and even Linley might not be able to beat him.


    Although the opponent''s strength is only the limit of the sanctuary, its combat power far exceeds the limit of the sanctuary.


    Even the Dragon Blood Warrior, who is known as the strongest sanctuary, cannot compete with it!


    "Don''t worry, father, I won''t blindly fight him hard." Linley said, "Go and deal with the people from the Holy See of Light, this Balcezer, leave it to me!"


    At this moment, the javelin with terrifying power returned to Balcezer''s hands.


    He glanced at Linley in surprise and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that such a powerful sanctuary limit would appear on a small material plane..." He didn''t use all his strength in the blow just now, but even so, It was not something that ordinary sanctuary limits could contend against. Linley''s displayed strength almost barely reached the level of a lower god.


    The limit of the sanctuary, but it has the combat power of the lower gods, which is extremely rare in the four supreme gods and the seven element gods!


    Linley didn''t dare to be careless, and directly transformed himself.


    This was the first time he had transformed himself in front of outsiders. His clothes were exploded, and his body changed rapidly. In a short period of time, he turned into a very strange "monster". Unlike Hogg''s dragon form, Linley gathered four The bloodline of the divine beast, after the transformation, also takes into account the form of the four divine beasts. It is different from any kind of magical beast in the world, but it has the characteristics of a variety of magical beasts, just like many magical beasts pieced together. impact effect.


    A collection of four ultimate warriors!


    Powerful material defense, powerful soul defense, powerful material attack, powerful soul attack, the speed is also increased exponentially, in addition, there is an incomparably terrifying self-healing ability, even if you are seriously injured, you can quickly Recover and recover from the ground, and maintain the combat power at its peak!


    Linley at this time was in the most perfect form, without any flaws!


    If there are any flaws, perhaps, his transformation is not very beautiful, it is the only flaw.


    "It''s so strong!" Linley felt the power that was constantly being generated in his body, and finally had a little bit of self-confidence.


    After reached the limit of the sanctuary, it was the first time that he performed his transformation. Although his appearance was a bit ugly, his quality in all aspects increased explosively, pushing his strength to an unprecedented peak in one fell swoop.


    Balceze trembled in his heart: "What a weird kid!"


    Linley''s aura made him feel threatened. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation in the billions of years since he became a god!


    The limit of a sanctuary actually made him, the six-star demon upper god, feel threatened?


    Although this is just his avatar in the Yulan Continent, and only has the power of the limit of the sanctuary, his understanding of the law has already reached the realm of the upper god!


    "Slaughter with the sword, father." Linley took out the sword "Slaughter" and handed it to Hogg, "I have the dragon-shaped long sword given by the teacher is enough."


    Hogg glanced at Linley, but he didn''t object. He grabbed the sword "Slaughter" with his claws, and then rushed directly to a group of strong men in the sanctuary.


    Balceze felt that he was despised, and felt insulted in his heart, his face could not help gloomy, and he said coldly: "Desecrator, die!"


    He was holding a javelin, and with a flash, he rushed towards Hogg.


    However, Linley also instantly turned into a streamer. When he rushed towards Hogg, he blocked his way and blocked his way. Linley''s scaly paws were holding a dragon-shaped sword. , said indifferently: "Balsetzer, your opponent is me!"


    Without waiting for Balcezer to speak, Linley actually rushed forward on his own initiative, slashing his sword across the sky, pointing directly at Balcezer''s head.


    "It''s so fast!" Balcezer was startled, he retreated very fast, narrowly dodged the sword, and then the javelin in his hand suddenly threw out.


    Linley wanted to hide, but his reaction was half a beat too slow. Compared with Balcezer, a high-ranking **** who had experienced many battles, Linley still had too little combat experience. Still hit by the javelin that was thrown suddenly.


    The earth pulsates!


    Lin Lei''s body surface, surging with the power of the law, is his strongest defense method.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Lei was stabbed by the javelin and was forced to retreat several dozen feet. The pulsating defense was pierced, and a finger-sized wound appeared on the skin of his body. A drop of blood oozes from the wound and slowly descended.


    And after that javelin broke through Lin Lei''s skin, it was blocked forcibly, and stayed in front of Lin Lei, as if stabbed on a copper wall, unable to move forward.


    Balceze was a little confused. After he hit Linley, he just broke the defense?


    This material defense is a bit too strong, right?

 Chapter 999： leis strength (below)

    Chapter 999 Linley''s Strength (Part 2)


    Pope Haitings and others were besieging Hogg, and Yu Guang also caught a glimpse of this scene.


    Seeing Balcezer''s terrifying blow, which had just broken through Linley''s defense and only caused a little skin trauma, everyone was stunned.


    Terrible material defense!


    If it wasn''t for Linley''s naked body, they would even think that Linley was wearing a defensive artifact.


    No, even if it is a defensive artifact, it may not be able to stop Balthazar''s terrifying blow!


    "He''s the limit of the sanctuary!" Haitings couldn''t believe it.


    A sanctuary limit can have such a terrifying material defense, which completely subverts his cognition.


    "Death!" At the moment when Haitings and others were stunned, Hogg took the opportunity to step up, and the sword "Slaughter" suddenly hit Wusennuo.


    "Pfft!" With the sound of the battle knife "Slaughter" slicing into flesh, Wu Sennuo''s head was instantly separated from his body.


    Usennuo, the referee of the Holy See of Light, one of the five giants, has fallen!


    Before his death, Wu Sennuo still had an incredible expression on his face. He never dreamed that he would die here.


    Consciousness disappeared and dissipated, Wu Sennuo''s corpse fell from the sky, blood was dripping...


    Hogg turned his head to look at Haitings and the others with a blank expression, and his slightly savage face showed a sneer: "Next, it''s your turn!"


    As soon as the sole of the foot stepped on, Hogg''s figure cut through the sky, pulling out the overlapping afterimages. His speed was so fast that Haitings and others couldn''t see his movements at all, and they didn''t even know how to dodge. dodge.


    "Pfft!" When Hogg''s figure appeared, after Usenno, Steller also became the soul of the sword "Slaughter".


    In just one breath, two of the five leaders of the Holy See of Light fell.


    Haitings, Fallen Leaves, and Thunder couldn''t help but panic. The fall of Usenuo and Steller made them feel sad.


    The rest of the surviving sanctuary powerhouses seemed to have suffered a heavy blow in their hearts after seeing the two leaders being killed.


    "It''s over!" Pope Haitings'' eyes were full of despair.


    He never dreamed that he had already summoned the **** of the Light God Realm, and was a powerful patroller, but he still could not change the final outcome, Wu Sennuo was dead, Steller was dead, the Holy See of Light was five Leader, there are only three left: him, Lei Ye, and Lei Ming.


    But, facing the demon-like Hogg, can the three of them stop him?


    As for the surviving sanctuary powerhouses, how could Haitings still care about their lives?


    "Escape, escape!" Pope Haitings was completely broken in his heart. Looking at the surviving members of the Holy See of Light, he couldn''t care about anything and shouted loudly.


    Before everyone could react, Pope Haitings suddenly burst into an astonishing speed and fled in the distance.


    Leiye and Lei Ming also did not care about the life and death of those who had just entered the Sanctuary and ordinary Sanctuary powerhouses. After Pope Haitings¡¯s words fell, they also burst out with all their strength and fled at the fastest speed in their lives.


    There is only one thought in their minds, escape, escape from this terrible place, away from that bloodthirsty demon!


    But, will Hogg let them escape?


    I saw Hogg locked on the leaves, the speed suddenly exploded, and he quickly chased up. In just one breath, he came to the top of the leaves, and then the sword "Slaughter" slashed down, a pure material attack, not even the power of the law, However, it was such a simple knife, but it was like chopping tofu, splitting the body of the fallen leaves.


    One breath, two breaths¡­


    Soon, the entire Holy See of Light, the five leaders, and the thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses, in the end, only the Pope of Light, Haitings, was left!


    Hogg, with the power of one person, forcibly slaughtered many powerhouses in the Holy See of Light, killing only Haitings!


    Haitings, who was about to escape from Wushan Town, was eventually caught up by Hogg and blocked.


    Pope Haitings stopped suddenly, looking at the figure standing indifferently in front of him, his heart could not help trembling...


    He glanced behind him, except for Linley and Balcezer, who were still in a stalemate, there were no more figures of the powerhouses of the Holy See in the sky, his pupils shrank slightly, his face suddenly aged a few decades, and all his strength seemed to be swept away. Taking time out, his body swayed, and he almost fell.


    "Dead?" Pope Haitings said blankly: "My members of the Holy See of Light are dead?"


    In just over ten seconds, none of the fallen leaves, thunder, Wusennuo, Steller, and the thirty-six sanctuary powerhouses survived.


    The entire Holy See of Light, except for him, was wiped out!


    "Why, why is this..." Pope Haitings had a hard time accepting this cruel reality.


    His belief, his will, his persistence, everything collapsed at this moment.


    The entire army of the Holy See of Light was crushed, but the final result was that in just ten seconds, everyone was slaughtered, and only Haitings was left.


    "It''s over, everything is over!" Haitings was desperate.


    But when he saw Balcezer out of the corner of his eye, there was a glimmer of hope in his heart: "No, there is still hope! As long as the Baruch family is destroyed, my Holy See of Light will definitely become stronger again after hundreds of years of recuperation! "As long as the Pope doesn''t die, there is still hope for everything.


    At this time, Haitings was suddenly awakened by a coldness.


    He looked at Hogg, and saw that the other party was staring at him indifferently, his eyes full of murderous intent, which made him feel cold to the bone.


    "No, you can''t kill me!" Pope Haitings was so terrified that he could not help shouting to Balcezer: "God, save me!"


    In the distance, Balcezer, who was at a stalemate with Linley, couldn''t help turning his head to look after hearing the voice of Pope Haitings.


    When he saw that everyone in the Holy See of Light was killed, only Haitings was left, Balceze''s face changed greatly, and his heart was very angry.


    These mortals, while she was not paying attention, almost killed all the members of the Holy See of Light!


    If it wasn''t for Pope Haitings calling for help, he wouldn''t even notice the situation over there.


    "Court death!" Balsetzer was angry, and Hogg''s actions made him feel that his majesty was being challenged.


    At the same time, Hogg took a shot. He stepped on the soles of his feet, and his body hurried away towards Pope Haitings. The battle knife "Slaughter" was activated by the power of the bloodline of the Dragon Blood Warrior, and it bloomed with blood-red rays of light, like a The blood magic weapon, the terrifying evil spirit, even caused Pope Haitings'' consciousness to appear in a brief confusion. Under the impact of the terrifying evil spirit, he lost his mind.


    Balceze was shocked and angry: "Stop!"


    As he spoke, he immediately performed a soul attack.


    However, Linley stood in front of him, and the soul attack was taken over by Linley without any effect.


    On the other side, in the face of Hogg''s attack, Pope Haitings was powerless to resist, was split in half, and his body fell quickly.


    The Holy See of Light, the whole army was wiped out!


    "It''s over." Hogg stood in the sky, staring blankly at the fallen body of Haitings, "Lina, did you see it? I avenged you! The Holy See of Light, buried with you!"


    He was in a trance, as if he saw his wife''s gentle smile and his relieved smile.


    "Ah!" Balsetze was furious, almost unable to control his emotions, he roared angrily, a terrifying killing intent permeated from his body.


    He is the **** of the Light God Realm, the **** above.


    But now, there are people who ignore the majesty of God and kill the object of God''s protection in front of God!


    This is a great shame for Balsetz. This shame is something that Balsetzer has never experienced since he became a god!


    At this moment, Balcezer was completely furious, and a terrifying aura swept the sky, covering Linley and Hogg.


    "The Blasphemer, I, Balsetzer, pronounced the sentence, and you all have to die!" Balsetzer exudes a terrifying aura of God. If the majesty of God is violated, then only the offender can be killed to maintain the majesty of God.


    He bent his palm, and the javelin pierced the sky and returned to his hand.


    "Father, hurry down, leave this man to me to deal with." Linley still stood in front of Hogg.


    Hogg was silent for a while, then said seriously: "Be careful."


    He was not an indecisive person, knowing that staying behind would only drag Linley back, so he left the battlefield decisively.


    Balsetzer ignored Hogg. He knew that if Linley blocked him, he couldn''t help Hogg at all. To kill Hogg, he had to deal with Linley first.


    "Is it Balsetzer?" Linley looked at Balsetzer and said slowly: "To be honest, I''ve never fought a high-level god, let alone a powerful high-level **** like you, although you are only a plane now. Alluding to avatars, but... I''m a little excited when I think that your body is a powerful upper god."


    "Congratulations, boy, you succeeded in provoking me!" Balsetzer held the javelin, his eyes full of killing intent.


    Lin Lei smiled lightly: "If you have the ability, come and kill me!"


    "As you wish." Balsetzer''s voice fell, and he launched an attack.


    I saw his figure flashing, his speed soaring to the limit, and he was in front of Linley almost in an instant.


    The javelin in his hand suddenly swept across, and a white light erupted from the javelin, spreading out and covering Linley.


    Linley had already suffered a loss, so naturally he wouldn''t be hit so easily, so he immediately flew back without even thinking about it.


    "Chichi..." Linley just dodged, but where he was originally, every place covered by white light, the space was burned through, as if it had been corroded, splitting into space cracks, this power, more than From the attack of Balsetze just now, it was even more terrifying. The white light not only contained the power of the limit of the sanctuary, but also contained the power of terrifying laws. The space of the material plane could not bear such terrifying power at all.


    Everyone below held their breath and watched this scene nervously.


    Although most people can''t see the specific situation, the terrifying power has made them unforgettable for the rest of their lives.


    This is God, mighty God!


    Even if you only have the power of the limit of the sanctuary, relying on the comprehension of the law, you can still explode incredible power!


    Missed a single hit, and Balzaze was not disappointed. He flashed again and caught up with Linley. The javelin with terrifying power threw it at Linley again.


    The javelin pierced through Linley''s body in an instant, making Balzaze happy, but then his expression changed slightly: "Afterimage!"


    Linley''s speed was even more frightening than he imagined.


    The next moment, Linley appeared on top of Balsetzer''s head, and Balsetzer snorted coldly: "Fight melee?" The javelin that flew out seemed to have life and returned to his hands in an instant. The head was stabbed, the power of the limit of the sanctuary, combined with the understanding of the laws of the upper gods, the power of this shot is not weaker than the full blow of the ordinary middle gods.


    Obviously, Balcezer didn''t underestimate Linley any more. The moment he made a shot, it was the strongest blow.


    Linley saw that Balsetzer did not dodge, but confronted himself head-on, not surprised but delighted.


    In terms of law perception and the power of the limit of the sanctuary, he has no advantage. He can fight in close quarters and maximize the power of his body. He is a collection of four ultimate warriors, and there is almost no solution to material defense and soul defense. Material attacks are also extremely terrifying, melee combat can increase his attack power by at least a notch!


    "The earth is pulsing!" He held the dragon-shaped long sword and slashed down fiercely.


    The power of the limit of the sanctuary, the power of the flesh, and the power of the law of the earth, all merged into one, and erupted from the dragon-shaped long sword.


    In a brief moment, the dragon-shaped long sword collided with the javelin that erupted with dazzling white light!


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying impact, centered on Linley and Balcezer, spread in all directions, and the terrifying air waves formed strong air currents, and the nearby space suddenly collapsed because they could not bear the strength of the two.

 Chapter 1000： Killing God

    Chapter 1000 God Killing


    Linley and Balcezer were both shaken back by the terrifying impact.


    "It''s so strong!" Linley felt the skin on his body as if it was being burned, and there was a tingling sensation, and he couldn''t help but get even more excited.


    The stronger the opponent, the more excited he is.


    Although he was injured, his fighting spirit was even higher than before!


    In the eyes of everyone, the skin on Linley''s body began to fester, as if it was corroded by poison. It was also at this time that the power of the law finally exhausted and gradually disappeared.


    After a few breaths, the layer of festering skin on Linley''s body began to peel off, and new skin began to grow.


    This is the self-healing effect of the Purple Flame Warrior, one of the four ultimate warriors!


    The four ultimate warriors each have their own characteristics. Among them, the dragon blood warrior is the strongest, the purple flame warrior has the strongest self-healing, the tiger stripe warrior has the strongest speed, and the undead warrior has the strongest defense, covering almost all of them. As a collection of the four ultimate warriors, Linley also practiced the "Secret Book of Four Elephants", and even developed the points of the four ultimate warriors to the extreme.


    "Is this restored?" Linley felt his body return to its peak state again, and couldn''t help but stunned.


    Although he had fought against the group of dragon powerhouses on Longshan before, those guys were all afraid of his identity and did not dare to hurt him. Therefore, he only knew that his strength was very strong, and he had no detailed understanding of the rest.


    Now, the battle with Balcezer has made him know his abilities more clearly, and he has also felt the horror of the four ultimate warriors collectively.


    Powerful, powerful defense, amazing speed, and even self-healing ability is staggering.


    There is no doubt that the collection of the four ultimate warriors is the most perfect warrior without the slightest flaw!


    On the other side, Balcezer was also shaken back several dozen feet.


    A wave-like vibrational force was transmitted to him from the javelin. Even if he used the power of law to form a defense, he still could not stop the transmission of that terrible force. It was a wave that ignored defense and had terrible destructive power. , even though that force was weakened a lot by his law defense, it still caused a lot of damage to his body.


    This plane alluded to the clone, trembling slightly, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Balceze struggled to control his body before he managed to stabilize it.


    "The Law of the Earth..." Balsetzer looked at Linley in shock, "This kid has not yet reached the level of a god, yet he can perform such a terrifying attack!"


    What made Balsetzer even more unexpected was that the law of the earth could have such power.


    There is no doubt that the laws of the earth mastered by Linley and the profound mysteries he has comprehended are definitely the most profound mysteries among the laws of the earth!


    "Is this kid really the limit of the sanctuary?" Balceze couldn''t believe it.


    If it wasn''t for Linley''s aura that only had the limit of the sanctuary, Balzazer even doubted whether this kid was just like him, a plane insinuation clone of a higher god, and, with such a powerful plane insinuation clone, his body was at least the same The upper gods of the seven-star demon level may even be the great consummation of the upper gods.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Balceze noticed that Linley''s festering skin fell off, revealing new skin, and couldn''t help being stunned: "Recovered?"


    This self-healing ability is too scary!


    "I don''t believe you can keep recovering like this!" Balsetzer gritted his teeth and attacked again.


    This time, he had learned a lesson and did not dare to fight Linley in melee.


    I saw him throw the javelin in his hand, and at the same time, the terrifying power of the law, lingering on the javelin, stabbed towards Linley.


    The speed of the javelin was very fast, and Linley barely managed to dodge when he was going all out.


    However, Balsetzer did not stop at all, he continued to control the javelin, circled the sky, and then continued to stab at Linley.


    "Death!" Just as Linley escaped the impact of the javelin for the second time, a dazzling white light erupted from Balcezer''s body. The white light blocked the space around Linley. Some damage, and more importantly, that white light can also slow down Linley''s speed.


    Linley couldn''t react for a while, and rushed into the area covered by the white light.


    After a while, the skin on his body was burnt, giving off a scorching stench, and the intense pain caused him to take a breath of cold air: "His..."


    Immediately after, that javelin with terrifying power hit Linley.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening explosion sounded in the sky, and the tip of the javelin suddenly burst into a dazzling light, almost illuminating half of the Kingdom of Finlay. Especially in the evening when the sun is gradually fading, the dazzling light is particularly eye-catching.


    "Linley!" Hogg and the others couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "I''m fine." Linley''s voice sounded slowly, the white light dissipated, and his figure slowly appeared.


    Blackened skin, covered in blood, and bursts of blue smoke filled his side.


    tragic!


    Anyone who sees Linley''s appearance will probably be startled.


    However, the terrifying self-healing ability of the Purple Flame Warrior has appeared again!


    I saw that the damaged skin on his body slowly fell off, and the new skin grew rapidly. In just a few breaths, he recovered. The Ziyan Warrior''s self-healing ability was developed to the extreme by "The Secret Tome of Four Elephants". Even the first-generation Ziyan Warrior 5,000 years ago, the self-healing ability was far less than that of Linley.


    "How is that possible!" Balsetzer was a little dumbfounded.


    As the upper **** of the Bright God Realm, and a terrifying existence at the level of a six-star demon, he has gone through countless battles and faced countless enemies, but... this is the first time he has encountered a bizarre opponent like Linley.


    In terms of attack alone, Linley can definitely be compared with the lower gods, and he is the kind of powerful lower gods.


    In terms of defense and speed, Linley also reached the level of a powerful lower-level god.


    On the whole, he is slightly ahead of Balcezer, and several fights are enough to prove this.


    However, in addition to his terrifying strength, defense, and speed, Linley had an amazing self-healing ability. Even if he was injured, he could quickly return to his peak state through his self-healing ability, which was a bit scary.


    If Linley''s strength was weak, even if his self-healing ability was strong, Balsaize would not take it seriously. But, Linley''s overall strength was not much weaker than his. Relying on this terrible self-healing ability, he insisted on maintaining it at all times. Peak state, and his Balcezer, as the power is consumed more and more, the state has begun to decline.


    "That move just now should cost you a lot, right?" Linley raised his head and stared at Balcezer, "Next, it''s my turn to attack!"


    He could clearly feel that Balsetz''s condition had slightly declined. Although it wasn''t much, it was...for Linley, it was enough.


    Balsetzer became angry and snorted coldly: "Even if it is consumed, it is not something you can compete with!"


    "Really?" Linley smiled slightly, and then his figure flashed like a ray of light, rushing towards Balcezer.


    In the face of Linley''s active attack, Balcezer retreated and recalled the javelin. As Linley approached, he threw it again.


    Linley wanted to fight him in melee, but he refused to let Linley succeed. He had just suffered a big loss in the melee fight with Linley.


    Facing the impacting javelin, Linley clearly felt that its power had weakened a bit. He swung the dragon-shaped long sword, aimed at the javelin, and slashed it in the wrong direction: "Huh?"


    Lin Lei was stunned for a moment. The power of that javelin was much weaker than he had imagined.


    "You''ve been tricked again!" Balsetzer''s face showed a sly smile.


    The next moment, a terrifying energy of the soul rushed in, instantly hitting Linley''s soul!


    Since the material attack doesn''t work, change the soul attack!


    "Your material defense is powerful, but you can''t be as powerful as your soul defense, right?" Balsetzer sneered.


    Compared with material attacks, his soul attack is weaker, but it is only relatively speaking. In fact, even if he only has the power of the limit of the sanctuary, his soul attack can still threaten the life of the lower gods. As for Linley, although he had blocked his soul attack before, it was not his peak strike. Therefore, he did not think that Linley''s soul defense was strong.


    "Boom!"


    Linley was completely unprepared, and his body was stagnant when he was hit by that soul energy.


    What shocked Balzazer was that Linley''s body, after only stagnating for a moment, returned to normal, and rushed towards him again.


    "What kind of monster is this!" Balsetzer''s mind was completely confused.


    Material attacks are ineffective, soul attacks are almost ineffective!


    In the face of Linley, who had almost no solution in terms of defense, Balzaze was actually a little helpless and felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The most terrifying thing is that Linley has mainly relied on the ability of his physical body in the battle so far. The power of the sanctuary has hardly been consumed, and his speed and other aspects have been maintained at the peak, while his Balcezer has consumed most of his strength, and he is in all aspects. It started to decline, and the speed that was still slightly dominant at the moment was actually somewhat unable to keep up with Linley.


    "die!"


    Linley dodged the javelin that Balzazer threw again, and slashed at Balzazer''s head with a sword.


    The earth pulsates!


    "Boom!"


    A terrifying vibration was transmitted from the dragon-shaped long sword. The vibration frequency was extremely fast, and superimposed the power of Linley''s body and the power of the sanctuary.


    "Boy, I remember you." Balsetzer''s angry voice echoed in the sky, "I swear, I will never die with you in this life, and if you have the ability, you will always hide in the material plane of the Magnolia Continent!"


    When his voice fell, his whole body exploded from top to bottom. Even the javelin in his hand was completely shattered.


    The consciousness attached to the shadow clone gradually dissipated.


    died!


    Balceze''s insinuation clone, his consciousness was dissipated, which was equivalent to falling!


    Below , everyone stared blankly at this scene.


    The entire Wushan Town fell into a dead silence.


    After a long time, Linley came to his senses, and his body slowly fell back to the ground.


    Hogg, Hillman, and the others stared, and still can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    "Wow, boss, you are so powerful!" Beibei jumped from the ground to Linley''s shoulder, and said admiringly, "That''s an insinuation clone of a higher god, and you were defeated!"


    With the limit of the sanctuary, the frontal bombardment of a high-level **** insinuated the clone. I am afraid that such a feat has never happened in the entire Hongmeng universe.


    That is God-killing!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would dare to believe it?


    Long Mountain.


    A group of sanctuary dragons couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva: "Master Linley''s strength is terrifying!"


    The two low-level god-level dragons were also a little scared: "We were afraid of hurting him when we discussed with Young Master Linley before, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t use his full strength at all..."


    "With the power of the limit of the sanctuary, fighting the plane of the six-star demon upper **** to insinuate the clone, I am afraid that such a genius has never even appeared on the plane of the four supreme gods, right?" The six-star demon upper **** Derus was amazed.


    Stewart''s figure disappeared for some time.


    Baruch family mansion, Stuart appeared next to Linley, smiled and said: "Congratulations, Linley, you have successfully defeated a high-level god''s insinuation clone."


    "Uncle Stewart, stop laughing at me." Linley said with a wry smile: "Compared to him, I''m still a lot weaker, but only relying on his powerful self-healing ability and his tyrannical body to constantly consume his strength, he was barely defeated. he."


    He sighed and said, "Compared with these powerhouses, I''m still too far behind. If he had the same conditions as me, he could definitely kill me easily!"


    His combat experience with Balcezer is too different. If the latter has the body of the four ultimate warriors, he can definitely play him to death.


    This battle made him see many of his own shortcomings, and let him see what kind of gap there is between himself and the real powerhouse.


    "Very well, if you can recognize this, this battle will not be a waste." Stuart smiled: "It seems that I don''t need to remind you more."


    ¡ª


    A thousand chapters, celebrate, spread flowers!

 Chapter 1001： God level

    Chapter 1001 God Level


    Although Linley still has many shortcomings, no one can deny his strength.


    With the limit of the sanctuary, killing a high-level **** to insinuate the clone, this record is very terrifying.


    Seeing that his son is so good, Hogg is also full of relief and deeply proud.


    "Lina, did you see it? Our son has grown into a real strong man!" Hogg said silently in his heart.


    At this time, Hillman said: "Patriarch, since Pope Haitings and others are dead, why don''t we directly attack the Holy Island, destroy the Holy Land of the Holy See of Light, and completely destroy the Holy See of Light?"


    Hogg''s body was shocked, and he immediately cheered up: "Yes, now is the best chance to destroy the Holy See of Light!"


    Stuart laughed: "You guys have just experienced a fierce battle, so let''s rest first."


    "Lord Stewart..." Hogg was a little puzzled.


    "The Holy See of Light, let Derus and the others deal with it." Stuart glanced in the direction of Longshan, "They are now the members of the Baruch family, so naturally they have to do something for the Baruch family. Moreover, these few years , They have been staying on Longshan, and they are probably a little bored, so I just took this opportunity to let them go out for a walk."


    Hearing the words, Hogg nodded: "Okay, please tell them, Lord Stewart, and ask them to help."


    Lin Lei also said, "Uncle Stewart, please."


    "It''s just a message, what''s the trouble." Stuart laughed, "Okay, Hogg, Master Linley, you should rest first."


    The voice of fell, and Stewart''s figure slowly dispersed.


    Hogg explained some things to Hillman and asked Hillman to temporarily handle family affairs, while he himself returned to the house and began to retreat.


    In this battle, his injuries were not light, and he did not have the terrifying self-healing ability of Linley, so he needed to slowly recover from his injuries.


    Linley came to the place where he usually practiced in the backyard of the mansion. He reminisced about the battle with Balcezer just now, and continued to understand the law!


    In the battle with Balcezer, he had a deeper understanding of the application of the law and a new understanding, but it was a little vague. Now that the battle is over, just take this opportunity to quickly strengthen the understanding of the law and try Impact **** level.


    Longshan.


    After hearing Stewart''s message, Dilus and others were a little surprised, but they did not refuse.


    It has been six years, they have been on this Dragon Mountain for six years, and they have never stepped out of the Dragon Mountain for six years. These days are very boring, and now they have the opportunity to go out for a walk, of course they will not refuse.


    "Did you destroy the Holy See of Light?" Derus smiled: "No problem! Lord Stewart, leave this matter to us, you can rest assured!"


    Hull and other god-level dragons, as well as a group of sanctuary dragons, also nodded.


    Stuart said to Dilus and others: "I will give you one day, and after one day, you must come back. How to do it is up to you."


    He is not worried about Dilus and others escaping. With Beirut, the main god, who can escape?


    ¡­


    One day later, Dilus and the others returned as promised. Although they still had some unfulfilled thoughts, they were quite satisfied.


    They began to look forward to it in their hearts, looking forward to the next opportunity, 10,000 years is too long, if you stay like a salted fish and do nothing, that kind of life is enough to torture people crazy.


    In the afternoon of the second day, a terrible aura suddenly erupted from the Baruch family mansion, which woke up a group of dragon powerhouses, as well as Hogg and others who were recovering from their injuries.


    "It''s Linley!" Everyone looked in the direction of the backyard of Baruch''s mansion.


    Bebe excitedly said: "The boss has broken through to **** level!"


    In Panlong True God Realm, God-level has extraordinary significance, because reaching God-level means that life will be eternal from now on!


    Even those who refine the divine personality can have eternal life!


    "So fast!" Hogg and Hillman were a little surprised.


    They are also the limit of the sanctuary, especially Hogg. He has also experienced a fierce battle. However, during the recovery period, he has not touched the god-level barrier, as if he is still separated by a layer of gauze, unable to see God The real face of the class.


    Stewart couldn''t help but admire: "As expected of the registered disciple of the dean, this talent is really enviable!"


    In just over six years, Lin Lei has transformed from a rookie who does not care much to a god-level powerhouse, and his combat power is extremely terrifying. Such talent is amazing.


    "After reaching the **** level, his strength is probably stronger." On the Dragon Mountain, Hull couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "I guess I''m no longer his opponent..."


    When Linley was still at the limit of the sanctuary, he defeated Balcezer''s plane-innuendo clone. Now that he has reached the level of a god, his strength has once again increased dramatically. Although he is a mid-level god, it is difficult for him to compete with Linley, especially It is the latter''s perverted self-healing ability that is enough to drag down any median god.


    Suddenly¡ª


    The figure of Beirut appeared in the Baruch family mansion.


    "Master Beirut!" In the mansion, everyone saluted respectfully.


    "Grandpa!" Beibei jumped onto Beirut''s shoulder and shouted excitedly.


    Beirut nodded slightly, then looked at Linley: "Congratulations, Linley."


    If it was an ordinary **** level, Beirut wouldn''t even bother to look at it. There were countless **** level powerhouses who died in his hands, including six-star demon gods and seven-star demon gods, but Linley was different. As a named disciple of the dean, Beirut would not dare to look down on him just because of his identity.


    "You and Beibei signed an equality contract, and I, Beibei''s elder, can barely be regarded as your elder. Now that you have reached **** level, as an elder, I should send something to show my heart." Beirut pondered slightly, Immediately, he flipped his palm, and a bronze-like gauntlet appeared in his palm, "This is a material defense master artifact, which can defend against any material attack under the master god. From now on, it belongs to you!"


    The main artifact of material defense!


    Everyone looked at Beirut in shock.


    "Wow, I don''t even have the main artifact of material defense!" Bei Bei said enviously.


    Beirut became the main **** for too short a time. The main artifacts in his hands were all stripped from the four divine beasts, and he didn''t have time to conceive the main artifacts.


    "This..." Linley was also stunned. He was not the rookie he used to be, and he knew the value of the main artifact of material defense.


    That is something that the legendary superior gods are eager to get, it is the standard of the main god, and its value is second only to the main godhead.


    Even if it is the main god, it takes a long time to nurture it with the power of the main god, so that the main artifact can be bred.


    How precious the main artifact of material defense is, you can see by looking at Stewart''s eager eyes.


    "Take it, it''s just a gadget." Beirut smiled and said: "Although this thing is very precious to ordinary people, it is not worth compared to the dragon-shaped long sword that the dean gave you. One more thing. Besides, I am a master **** anyway, and I can¡¯t give away things that are too rubbish. Otherwise, if they spread it out, others might say how stingy I am in Beirut.¡±


    Linley still hesitated.


    He whispered: "Sir Beirut, why don''t you give this master artifact to Beibei. He needs the master artifact more than I do."


    "Boss." Beibei was very moved. It was a master artifact, and Linley was willing to give it to him.


    After being moved, Bei Bei said: "No need, boss, although I don''t have the main artifact, I have divine weapons, as well as material defense artifacts and soul defense artifacts made from gods. The quality of each piece is close to the main artifact. So, I don''t need the main divine weapon." Don''t look at the fact that it has only reached the seventh level of magical beasts, but even the upper **** is too perfect to hurt it, and the only way to deal with it is to banish it into the turbulent space.


    "Godhead weapon?" Linley was a little puzzled.


    "That is the special talent of our divine beast, the divine rat, which can devour the godhead and then refine it into a divine weapon in the abdominal space." Beirut laughed: "You know, the godhead is indestructible, even if the upper **** is consummated, it cannot be destroyed. , Therefore, the divine artifact refined with the godhead is extremely powerful, and it is not much worse than the main divine artifact."


    After a pause, he continued: "When Beibei reaches the **** level, he will be able to have such abilities. This is the unique talent that God has bestowed upon us!"


    "So powerful!" Linley said in surprise.


    Although Linley had never seen a godhead, he also heard from Stewart that it was the most core part of a god. No one could destroy the godhead under the master god, and the master godhead was even more terrifyingly tenacious. Even the master **** could not destroy the godhead. Destroy the main godhead. With such a hard godhead, when Beibei reaches the **** level, he can refine it into a divine weapon?


    Beibei smiled proudly: "Hey, boss, envy me?"


    Lin Lei took a deep breath and solemnly took the bronze gauntlet: "Thank you, Lord Beirut!"


    Putting on the gauntlet, Linley clearly felt that a layer of invisible energy enveloped him. As long as he released divine power to activate it, the energy would explode with terrifying power.


    This is the main artifact, the main artifact of material defense that can block the great perfection of the upper gods!


    With this main material defense artifact, under the main god, any material attack can''t cause any damage to Linley!


    "By the way, if I remember correctly, there is also a main artifact in the backyard of your Baruch family mansion. If you have time, you can look for it. Maybe it will give you an unexpected surprise." Beirut suddenly remembered something , said with a smile: "The main artifact was accidentally damaged due to a battle, but its power is still not to be underestimated. When you reach the great consummation of the upper **** in the future, you may be able to repair it again."


    Linley''s eyes widened: "Is there a main artifact in the backyard of our mansion?"


    God, in the most glorious period of the Baruch family, those ancestors only had the cultivation of the sanctuary. With their strength, how could they get a master artifact?


    Moreover, that main artifact was damaged!


    What kind of power can destroy the main artifact?


    Lord God!


    There is no doubt that only the main **** has the power to destroy the main artifact!


    Linley thought of something, and couldn''t help but look at Beirut: "Lord Beirut, shouldn''t that main artifact..."


    "Haha, the specific situation, you can guess for yourself." Beirut laughed, "Okay, I have said enough today, so I won''t say more, you are only god-level, and you know too much about the Lord God. , bad for you."


    Linley was a little helpless, Beirut didn''t say anything, he could only stare blankly.


    After sending the gift, Beirut looked at Hogg: "By the way, Hogg, there is something, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "Lord Beirut, but it doesn''t matter." Hogg said immediately.


    "According to what Pope Haitings said, your wife should have been sacrificed by the Holy See of Light and sent to the Light God Realm to be reincarnated as an angel." Beirut looked at Hogg with a serious expression, "although she Her memory has been erased, but her soul has not been wiped out. , Linna''s soul, can return to freedom..."


    Hearing the words, Hogg''s heart trembled, and he was a little excited, and said, "Lord Beirut, you mean, Linna can still be resurrected?"


    Beirut shook his head and said: "Her soul has been transformed and her memory has been erased. Strictly speaking, that is no longer her, but... you have the heart to watch your wife''s soul being controlled by the Lord of Light, fighting for her, and even fighting for her. Is it possible to die at the hands of others at any time?"


    "I have a grudge against the Lord of Light." Beirut said frankly: "But what I said just now is true, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Stewart, you can ask anyone..."


    "Convince the Lord of Light..." Hogg is a little desperate, is this possible?


    "The reason why I say this is because I see hope in Lin Lei." Beirut said, "Lin Lei is the registered disciple of the dean. His future achievements are limitless. As long as he grows up, anything is possible."

 Chapter 1002： Plane Prison

    Chapter 1002 Plane Prison


    "Come on, Linley, I believe that one day, you will grow to the point where you are qualified to have an equal dialogue with the Lord of Light!" Beirut smiled and said, "After all, you are the registered disciple of the Dean!"


    Lin Lei was silent for a moment, then said: "As long as there is hope, I will not give up."


    Beirut had a touch of appreciation in his eyes, he patted Linley on the shoulder, and then planned to leave.


    However, before Beirut left, Linley suddenly said, "Lord Beirut, I want to ask you one thing."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Beirut took a step and looked at Linley in surprise, "Let''s say first, if you ask me to negotiate with the Lord of Light, I can''t do it. After all, my relationship with him is not very good. Well, I have no doubt that he will not hesitate to kill me if given the chance."


    Linley shook his head and said, "I hope Lord Beirut will send me to Gobada Plane Prison."


    Hogg, Hillman and the others all looked at Linley in surprise.


    Beirut frowned and wondered, "Why?"


    "Because it''s full of slaughter, only in such an extreme environment can I grow up quickly!" Linley took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I need to grow up as quickly as possible and gain the right to talk to the Lord of Light! "


    He must save the angel whose mother''s soul was transformed as soon as possible, otherwise, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    You must know that angels are the army of light that dominates the world and fights with people for a long time. Angels fall almost every moment. He can''t imagine that if the angels transformed by his mother''s soul fell in the war...


    He even suspected that the angel who transformed his mother''s soul had fallen!


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to think deeply, because of the result, he couldn''t accept it!


    The longer the drags on, the more dangerous the angel transformed by the mother''s soul will be, and the greater the probability of falling!


    Linley didn''t dare to delay any longer. He wished he could immediately rush into the God Realm of Light to find the Master of Light...


    "I understand what you are worried about, but your mother''s soul is extremely pure, and she must be very powerful when she is reincarnated as an angel. Even if it is not comparable to Stewart, it is far better than the general upper god, so you don''t have to worry too much. ." Beirut comforted.


    Compared to Linley, Hogg was more eager, but his eagerness was useless.


    Not to mention becoming a master, that is, becoming a superior god, Hogg has no confidence at all. After all, it is only possible for a superior **** to be born out of hundreds of millions of superior gods. The four supreme planes plus the seven element planes have been around since ancient times. Since then, there have only been a dozen or twenty high-level gods in total, and no matter how confident Hogg is, he doesn''t dare to say that he can cultivate to that level.


    Only Lin Lei, who has practiced the "Secret Book of Four Elephants", can break the shackles and become an existence comparable to the Lord!


    "Well, lei, you have a day off." Beirut said, "recharge your batteries, adjust your state, and think about it. I''ll come back tomorrow morning. If you haven''t changed your mind by then, I can Help you open the Gobada plane prison and send you in."


    Although Linley was very anxious, Beirut said so, and he couldn''t refuse.


    Linley nodded: "Okay."


    After a while, Beirut left. The atmosphere in the Baruch family''s mansion was rather dull. Linley''s joy of becoming a **** was completely diluted.


    "Master Linley, are you really going to the Gobada Plane Prison?" Stuart frowned and said, "As far as I know, every Plane Prison has a large number of masters, especially the ancient material level like the Yulan Continent. There are more masters. There are probably many high-level gods in the Gobada plane prison, and even I dare not say that I can defeat all masters.¡±


    The four high-level planes have more masters, but relatively speaking, they are still relatively safe.


    The plane prison is different, where resources are scarce, the imprisoned people are also very manic, and their behavior is extreme. If they disagree, they may fight...


    Planar Prison is recognized as the most cruel place!


    In there, life is as cheap as a mustard, and every moment, a strong person falls!


    "The more dangerous the place is, the better you can hone yourself!" Although Linley''s expression was solemn, he didn''t flinch at all. He said firmly: "If you can stand on the top of the plane prison, then even if you reach the four highest planes, you will be Can travel in all directions¡­¡±


    Stewart didn''t persuade him any more. He had been with Linley for so long, he knew Linley''s character, and persuasion was useless.


    "Well, since you want to break into the plane prison, then I''ll accompany you." Stuart made a difficult decision, he looked at Linley, "You go in alone, I don''t worry. I''m Stuart anyway. Seven-star demons, even in the plane prison, definitely belong to the most powerful upper gods..."


    Linley was startled: "Uncle Stewart, you don''t need to protect me..."


    "The purpose of Lord Dean letting me stay is to take care of you." Stuart waved his hand and said, "If something goes wrong with you, what do you think Lord Dean will do with me?"


    Linley bowed his head, feeling a little guilty: "I''m sorry, Uncle Stewart, it''s me being too self-willed."


    "Don''t say sorry." Stuart shook his head, "As you said, extreme environments are the best way to temper a person. Although plane prison is dangerous, it is also the best place to temper yourself. You can have the courage to do such a thing. Absolutely, I''m rather pleased."


    He had been with Linley for so long, and he could feel the respect that Linley had for him. It was respect from the bottom of his heart, which made him very happy.


    As a result, although he called him Young Master Linley, in fact, he had long regarded Linley as his closest junior.


    "Okay, I''ll go to Dilus first and ask them about the situation of the Gobada Plane Prison. Since I''ve decided to go, I should first understand the situation so as to avoid any accidents." Stewart bid farewell to Linley, and then Fly to Longshan.


    Longshan.


    Hearing Stewart say he was going to the plane prison, Dilus couldn''t help but widen his eyes: "Master Stewart, are you crazy!"


    It is a place where there is never any hope, and endless killings continue every day. It is cold, dark, and there is no food. People are suspicious of each other. Even many family members such as couples, fathers and sons may draw swords against each other. It is a place full of In a place of despair, Dirus would rather stay on Longshan forever than be imprisoned in a plane prison again.


    Even, as long as he thinks of his life in the plane prison, a shadow emerges in Dirus'' heart.


    "Just answer my question, you don''t need to care about anything else." Stuart frowned and said lightly.


    Derus trembled in his heart, then lowered his head.


    He took a deep breath and said slowly: "The Gobada Plane Prison is very large, as big as the Yulan Continent Plane, but there is no life there, except for the cold and darkness, there is only ruthless killing and cruelty. kill..."


    "Are there many masters in there?" Stuart asked.


    "A lot, a lot!" Derus said solemnly: "The Gobada plane prison is divided into five camps, which are led by five kings, each of which has the strength of a seven-star demon, of which the most famous is ''Master Qinghuo'' '', his strength is also the strongest among the five kings, no less than the palace lord in hell, and many people even suspect that ''Master Qinghuo'' has reached the great perfection of the upper god..."


    "Besides that, there are many four-star demons, five-star demons, and six-star demons. I think I''m not weak, but in that plane prison, I can''t rank the six-star demons I know. , there are at least a hundred of them, and most of them are stronger than me, and as for the four-star demon and the five-star demon... they are even more numerous."


    "Let''s put it this way, the comprehensive strength of each plane prison is close to 1% of a palace in the highest plane. And the plane prison on the Yulan mainland plane is an extremely powerful existence in the plane prison. Ten thousand years In the previous doomsday battle, Lord Beirut personally captured countless god-level powerhouses, and they were all imprisoned in the Gobada Plane Prison. Hull and I were also imprisoned in that battle..."


    Hearing Derus'' narration, Stuart was secretly shocked.


    There are so many masters in the Gobada plane prison, and their strength is still so strong, he feels a lot of pressure.


    "A prison in one plane is comparable to one percent of the strength of a palace in the highest plane!" Stewart took a breath of air.


    You must know that there are only 108 palace masters in the entire hell''s highest plane, each of which is extremely powerful and is the leader among the seven-star demons, and the Gobada plane prison is only a billion material One of the plane prisons in the face, such an inconspicuous plane prison, hides so many masters, and even there are many palace masters.


    horrible!


    Stewart realized the horror of the plane prison for the first time.


    Planar Prison, a terrible place that people ignore!


    If all the powerhouses in the prisons of the planes were released, what a huge force would that be?


    Under the impact of that kind of power, it is estimated that the Four Greatest High Planes and the Seven Great Elemental Planes will be instantly paralyzed!


    "Fortunately, I came over in time to understand the situation, otherwise..." Stuart was a little fortunate. If he didn''t understand the situation and blindly broke into the Gobada Plane Prison, both he and Linley would be in danger.


    suppressed the shock in his heart, and Stewart continued to learn more information from Dylus, being prepared.


    The backyard of the Baruch family mansion.


    Linley looked at the many collapsed buildings and had some headaches. The backyard was vast, and many buildings had collapsed because they had not been repaired for many years. To find the main artifact that Beirut said in such a vast place was like looking for a needle in a haystack, because that master The artifact has been damaged and temporarily lost the power of the main artifact. Therefore, it is more difficult to find it, and it is impossible to sense its breath by sensing alone.


    Even so, Linley still rummaged through the old house with the mentality of luck.


    After searching several houses, Linley couldn''t find anything suspected to be the main artifact, so he couldn''t help being a little discouraged: "Let''s find the last old house, it''s fine if we can''t find it." If he searched for them one by one, and given him another month, he might not be able to find them all.


    "Hey, this is..." Linley had already reached the level of a god, possessed divine consciousness, and the clues in the house could not be concealed from his investigation. To his surprise, there was a ring hidden in the interlayer of a wooden frame. , that ring is hidden very concealed, if you don''t use your divine sense, you can''t see it at all.


    Lin Lei took apart the wooden frame and took out the ring.


    It was a dark ring, the material seemed to be wood and stone, and a very fuzzy and twisted thing was carved on the ring.


    "Blue Dragon?" Linley''s eyes widened.


    The engraving on the ring is the mythical beast Azure Dragon.


    Its shape is different from the sanctuary dragon and the god-level dragon. Although it is a little vague, it cannot erase its noble, majestic and mysterious temperament.


    Linley stared at the ring carefully, a little absent-minded: "Is this ring the broken main artifact that Lord Beirut said?"


    It doesn''t look like it!


    Linley took out the sackcloth, wiped the ring clean, and then tried to inject a trace of divine power.


    Suddenly, the ring emitted various halos, broke away from Linley''s hand, and slowly floated up.


    "Whoosh!" I saw that the halo of the ring suddenly shrank, and then became a misty streamer. The misty streamer flew out of the ring, and then descended in front of Linley, turning directly into a man, an old man with a kind face.


    "Who are you?" Linley blinked and asked curiously.


    "Hello, little guy, my name is Delink Cowart, the sanctuary magister of the Puang Empire!" The old man said with a kind smile.


    Lin Lei asked in confusion, "Why are you in the ring?"


    The old man was startled, he was a little surprised, the young man in front of him was not surprised at all when he heard his introduction?


    "Little guy, didn''t you hear clearly?" Dering Cowart couldn''t help but repeat: "I am the Sanctuary Magister of the Puang Empire! The Sanctuary Magister!" A touch of pride and pride.


    "Well, I heard it clearly. But why are you in the ring?" Linley asked, scratching his head.

 Chapter 1003： Dellin Cowart

    Chapter 1003 Delin Cowart


    "Little guy, aren''t you surprised at all?" Dering Cowart''s eyes widened, "The one in front of you is the legendary sanctuary magician! Could it be that you haven''t heard of the sanctuary magician? area?"


    Could it be that the continent after five thousand years has no sanctuary powerhouses, and people have not even heard of it?


    Lin Lei wondered: "You are so strange, aren''t you a Sanctuary magician? What''s surprising?"


    Among the powerhouses from the Holy See of Light who came a few days ago, there were some magicians in the Sanctuary. Although most of them were magicians of the light system, Linley didn''t think it was anything unusual.


    Speaking of which, he is also a sanctuary magician himself, and he is a magician of the four elements of earth, wind, water, and fire. Therefore, the law attacks he uses are much stronger than ordinary sanctuary warriors. After all, the power of the law , In addition to being affected by the power of the sanctuary, it is also affected by the spiritual power.


    Derlin Cowart paused, suspecting that he had heard it wrong.


    "Little guy, do you know that Sanctuary magicians are extremely powerful beings, and as a magician at the peak of the Sanctuary, few people in the entire Yulan continent can compete with me." Being underestimated, he could not help raising his beard and said, "Compared to warriors, the number of magicians is extremely rare, and the number of magicians in the sanctuary is even more pitiful. Among the magicians of the sanctuary, they are all at the peak of existence!"


    His face was full of pride and pride.


    To his shock, Linley''s reaction was still very dull.


    "Isn''t it? I remember that above the peak of the sanctuary, there is also the limit of the sanctuary." Linley scratched his head, "You are only the peak of the sanctuary, so you shouldn''t be able to beat the limit of the sanctuary, right?"


    "You actually know the limit of the sanctuary?" Dering Cowart was a little surprised, "Indeed, the limit of the sanctuary is the most powerful sanctuary powerhouse. Below the **** level, there are almost no rivals, but the limit of the sanctuary is too high. Strong, therefore, most people regard him as a separate realm, and will not be mixed with the new sanctuary, the ordinary sanctuary and the peak of the sanctuary, otherwise, for other sanctuary powerhouses, It''s so unfair."


    God is an invincible existence, and the limit of the sanctuary is also an invincible existence for ordinary people.


    In some respects, the limit of the sanctuary, in the eyes of ordinary people, is no different from God!


    The limit of the sanctuary is the **** among the strong in the sanctuary!


    "By the way, why are you in the ring?" Linley asked.


    Delink Cowart, who was talking vigorously, heard Linley suddenly change the subject, and couldn''t help but hesitate, and then said helplessly: "In the year 428 of the Yulan calendar, I met my old rival, the Sanctuary Mage ''Hamlin'', The two of us... In the end, I claim my soul in this earth ring..."


    "Earth Ring?" Linley blinked, then said, "This name doesn''t sound good at all."


    "Although the name doesn''t sound good, its function is as good as that of an artifact." Dering Cowart laughed, "At first glance, it looks like an inferior wood carving, but in fact, it''s very magical, I call it self-proclaimed. The soul is in it, Hamlyn and the others have searched for so long, but they have not found me, thanks to the ring of the earth."


    Hearing this, Linley''s eyes lit up: "So, this ring is most likely the broken main artifact that Lord Beirut said?"


    "The main artifact? What is that?" Dering Cowart wondered.


    "It''s nothing. Grandpa Delin, is it okay for me to call you that?" Linley has always had a sincere temperament, and Delin Cowart''s kind and amiable appearance also made him feel very kind, like a close elder. Moreover, He felt a little pity for Dellin Cowart.


    Dering Cowart was very happy: "Okay, good!" He had no descendants in his life, and now that Linley called him Grandpa Delin, Delin Cowart''s heart that had been lonely for thousands of years suddenly felt warm. , Linley''s honest yet flexible appearance also made him very fond of him.


    "Grandpa Delin, can you give me this ring?" Linley looked at Delin Cowart nervously, "I can exchange it with you for something else!"


    Dering Cowart laughed: "Little guy, I''m just a tool spirit of the Earth Ring now. Unless someone becomes the owner of the Earth Ring again, I won''t be able to get out at all. So, whether I agree or not, you They have become the masters of the Ring of Earth." He was actually a little puzzled, and it stands to reason that only a drop of blood can make the Ring of Earth recognize the master, but he didn''t feel the breath of blood just now, the Ring of Earth, inexplicably recognized lei is the master.


    "That''s great!" Linley said excitedly.


    With the Ring of Coiling Dragon, he will be more confident when he goes to the plane prison.


    "By the way, Grandpa Delin, the name of the Earth Ring is too ugly, can I change it?" Linley asked.


    "This...of course." Dering Cowart said helplessly: "Then, what kind of name do you think is appropriate?"


    "The Ring of the Coiling Dragon!" Linley said with a smile, "I think the Ring of the Coiling Dragon sounds better."


    Derlin Cowart raised his eyebrows: "The Ring of Coiling Dragon... It sounds like it''s not bad."


    Linley put the Coiling Dragon Ring on his hand, and said, "Grandpa Delin, I''m going to practice, you should rest first, and I will talk to you when I finish my practice." I''ve been on the Dragon Ring for many years, and I''m afraid I''m very lonely. Linley doesn''t mind talking to him, but only if he completes his daily practice first.


    "Wait, little guy, you haven''t told me your name yet," said Dellin Cowart.


    "My name is Linley, Linley Baruch." Linley replied.


    "Lin Lei, do you want to become a magician?" Delin Cowart asked with a smile, "You know, your grandfather Delin was a sanctuary magister five thousand years ago, a peak sanctuary magister! If you want, I can teach you magic! No matter how bad your talent is, as long as you can sense a little magic element, I have the confidence to train you into a great magician!"


    To become a magician, there are two conditions, one is to have super spiritual power, and the other is to have an affinity for magic elements that exceeds ordinary people.


    But this is the standard of ordinary people. For Delink Cowart, as long as Linley''s affinity for magic elements is not hopelessly bad, he can help Linley and make Linley an excellent magician. The affinity of the magic element is slightly better, and there is even hope to become a ninth-level magician, or even a legendary sanctuary magician!


    "Uh." Linley was stunned for a while, then scratched his head, and said, "But, Grandpa Delin, I''m already a sanctuary magician! No, I''m already at the level of a god, much stronger than a sanctuary magician. many!"


    He almost forgot that he had reached **** level.


    Drink''s eyes widened in time: "God-level?"


    He frowned and said, "Lin Lei, it''s not a good habit to lie! God-level, do you know what God-level means? That''s the highest existence in the entire Yulan Continent, and even the most amazing genius is impossible. It is not an easy thing to become a **** at your age!"


    "I''m not lying." Linley looked at Derlink Cowart in confusion, and then released a trace of soul power, that is, spiritual power.


    The spiritual power that contained a terrifying coercion immediately swept towards Delink Cowart, although there was only a trace, it still made Delink Cowart feel a sense of suffocation, as if the glory of the sky.


    He opened his eyes wide and said in shock, "God level! You, you..."


    Lin Lei restrained his mental strength and said, "Grandpa Delin, do you believe that I''m not lying now?"


    "Guru." Dering Cowart swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, but in his soul state, he couldn''t swallow at all, his soul was trembling slightly, "How is it possible, what''s going on?"


    A teenager who looks like a teenager turns out to be a legendary god-level powerhouse. This is incredible!


    You must know that it takes 10,000 years for the entire Magnolia Continent to give birth to several god-level powerhouses. It can be seen that it is difficult to become a god, and the rarity of god-level. Dering Cowart also dreams of becoming a god, but he is even in the sanctuary. The limit has not been reached, God, to him, is extremely far away.


    Derlin Cowart was a little confused.


    A god-level powerhouse, calling himself Grandpa Delin?


    He felt as unreal as a dream.


    Thinking of how he had boasted in front of Linley for a while, Dering Cowart couldn''t help blushing.


    A sanctuary pinnacle magus, actually boasting about his power in front of a god-level powerhouse?


    No wonder Linley reacted so indifferently after hearing that he was the Mage of the Peak Sanctuary...


    Derlin Cowart finally figured this out!


    "Linley, you..." Dering Cowart smiled wryly, feeling a little embarrassed, "You are a god-level powerhouse, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "But you didn''t ask about Grandpa Delin!" Linley said strangely: "Besides, God-level, it can''t be said to be powerful, Uncle Stewart and Uncle Dilus are much more powerful than me, and Lord Beirut, he is the main **** , you can easily obliterate countless upper gods..."


    Derlin Cowart was a little confused: "The main god? The upper god?"


    He didn''t know the realm of the god-level powerhouse at all, and he didn''t even know that above the god-level, there were the main god, the ruler, and even the legendary supreme god.


    After all, he is just a little sanctuary peak magister.


    "Wait, when did the Magnolia Continent become so powerful?" Dering Cowart wondered, "Listening to what you said, it seems that there are many god-level powerhouses in the Magnolia Continent, but in my time, there were only god-level powerhouses. Three, the Valkyrie, the High Priest, and the God-level Warcraft in the Forest of Darkness, whose name seems to be... Beirut, yes, the Lord Beirut you mentioned just now."


    Linley explained patiently: "There are very few god-level powerhouses in the Yulan continent, but Lord Beirut has captured a few god-level dragons from the Gobada plane prison, and with Uncle Stewart, the number of god-level powerhouses has increased. As for the main god, it is a realm above the **** level. The sanctuary is divided into the first entry sanctuary, the ordinary sanctuary, the peak of the sanctuary, and the limit of the sanctuary. Above the sanctuary, it is the **** level, and then divided into For the lower gods, the middle gods and the upper gods. The most powerful of them is the great consummation of the upper gods, which is also the end of the practice..."


    "The main **** is more powerful than the upper gods, but they don''t rely on the cultivation and breakthrough to reach the main god. To become the main god, there is only one way, and that is to refine the main godhead..."


    "The most powerful existence among the Lord Gods is the Lord. The strength of the Lord is much stronger than that of the general Lord God. However, the Lord is not the most powerful, because above the Lord, there is the Supreme God, and the Supreme God is The rules are transformed, they are the embodiment of the rules themselves, they represent the rules, they have no life or even a soul, just like magic puppets..."


    Dering Cowart listened silently, hydrating frantically like a sponge.


    What Linley said was undoubtedly an extremely valuable wealth of knowledge to Dering Cowart!


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a vast world above the sanctuary!" Dering Cowart said with emotion: "I used to think that the god-level was the most powerful existence, but unexpectedly, the god-level is also divided into three, six, nine, and so on. , Above the **** level, there are so many terrifying existences!"


    What he could not have imagined was that he had been educated by a young man.


    Having lived for thousands of years, his understanding of the world is not as good as that of a teenager, which is somewhat ironic.


    "Then what about you, Linley." Delink Cowart asked curiously, "You are among the gods, what state are you in?"


    "I''ve just reached the lower level god." Linley said honestly: "However, my strength is much stronger than the average lower level god. Even if it''s a middle level god, I''m not afraid!"

 Chapter 1004： dumbfounded delin

    Chapter 1004 Dumbfounded Delin


    "Okay, Grandpa Delin, I can''t talk more with you, I have to hurry up and practice." Linley ended the conversation with Delin Cowart.


    He is eager to have the qualification to have an equal dialogue with the Lord of Light. Therefore, he must seize every minute and every second to improve his strength.


    Dellin Cowart opened his mouth and said a thousand words, but swallowed it back.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Beirut once again came to the Baruch family mansion.


    He saw the Coiling Dragon Ring on Linley''s finger at first sight, and couldn''t help but sigh: "I can''t believe that this ring was hidden so deeply, and you found it all, no wonder the dean called you the son of luck, this Luck..." Luck and luck are not the same concept, but in some respects, they have something in common.


    Lin Lei immediately became happy when he heard this: "So, this Coiling Dragon Ring is the broken main artifact you mentioned, Lord Beirut?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Beirut nodded, "Don''t look at it as damaged, but in fact, its effect is not weaker than the general soul defense artifact... Moreover, as long as you are strong enough, you can use the power of the soul to continue. Go to nurture it, repair the broken gap, and one day, it will grow into the main artifact again."


    Lin Lei''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "Can it become the main artifact again?"


    "Of course." Beirut said: "It''s just that it takes a long time and a lot of soul power. Even me, I can''t fix it in a short time..."


    Lin Lei chuckled: "It doesn''t matter, I can wait."


    Beirut''s expression became serious, skipping the topic of the Coiling Dragon Ring, and asked, "Lin Lei, you should know what I''m here for, I''ll ask you again, have you really considered it?"


    Linley nodded and said solemnly: "Please open the Gobada Plane Prison, Lord Beirut, and send me in."


    Beirut was silent for a while, and sighed: "To be honest, I don''t recommend you to go to the plane prison, but since you have already decided, then I will help you."


    "Lord Beirut, and me." Stuart said, "Master Linley is going alone, I''m not worried."


    Beirut nodded, Stewart''s decision was in his expectation.


    At this moment, Bei Bei also shouted: "Grandpa, I''m going too!"


    Beirut glanced at Beibei and said lightly, "Don''t meddle with it."


    "Why?" Bei Bei stared with wide eyes, "Boss and Stuart can go, why can''t I go?"


    "If you go to the plane prison with this little cultivation, it is estimated that if you can''t hold it for a long time, you will be eaten to the bone and scum." Beirut said helplessly: "Linley and Stuart went to the plane prison for cultivation. , in order to temper yourself, if you follow, it will only drag them down..."


    Bebe was a little unhappy, and her eyes were full of frustration.


    "I used to be so playful, but now I know the consequences of insufficient strength?" Beirut taught him a lesson: "If you don''t improve, the gap between you and Linley will only get bigger and bigger in the future, and it is even more impossible for Linley to bring along some dangerous places. you."


    After educating Beibei, Beirut turned his head, looked at Linley, and said, "Linley, I will give you three years. After three years, no matter what the outcome is, I will force you out."


    sent Linley to the plane prison, and Beirut was also under a lot of pressure.


    After all, Lin Lei''s identity is extremely special. He is the named disciple of a powerful creator at the level of the Creator. If something happened to Lin Lei, even if he was the main **** in Beirut, he might be easily obliterated.


    But he had to agree to Linley''s request. Otherwise, when Linley grew up, he might blame him in his heart.


    "Three years is a bit short, but it''s barely enough." Linley nodded.


    Three years of cultivation in that extreme environment is far better than ten or a hundred years of seclusion!


    sighed softly, Beirut brought Linley and Stewart to the Arctic ice sheet.


    The Arctic Icefield, where snow-capped mountains rise from the ground, is covered with snow and ice all year round. The frozen layer is several dozen feet high, and the earth is almost invisible all the year round. The environment here is also extremely cold. In such an environment, the effect is better than other places, and it can exercise a person''s will.


    But Linley''s destination was not the Arctic Icefield, it was just a transit station.


    Compared to the extreme environment of the plane prison, the Arctic Icefield is like a beautiful paradise.


    "It''s here." Above a huge magic circle, several people in Beirut stopped.


    In the distance, the plane guardian Huo Dan noticed the movement here and flew over immediately. When he saw Beirut, he couldn''t help but salute respectfully: "Master Beirut!"


    In other material planes, the guardian of the plane can be said to be the most powerful existence, and the will of the guardian of the plane crushes everything.


    However, on the plane of the Magnolia Continent, with Beirut as the main god, Huo Dan''s rights are infinitely compressed, and he can''t do anything except stay here every day.


    Beirut nodded slightly and said, "Open the plane prison."


    Huo Dan was a little surprised. This is the second time Beirut has opened a plane prison in recent years. The last time was six years ago. Huo Dan remembered that when Beirut came out, he also took away a few god-level powerhouses. Dragon people.


    Although he was very curious about what Beirut was going to do in the plane prison, Huo Dan did not dare to ask, and obediently carried out Beirut''s orders.


    I saw him immediately activate the huge magic circle, and the next moment, a dazzling light bloomed in the center of the magic circle.


    "That''s the passage to the Gobada Plane Prison, Linley, let me remind you one last thing, the Plane Prison is very dangerous, and there are many masters at the level of seven-star demons. Even Stewart may not be able to protect you completely. Are you sure you want to go in?" Beirut looked at Linley.


    Linley''s expression was very firm: "Yes!"


    "Okay, you go." Beirut pointed to the dazzling light that bloomed in the center of the magic circle.


    Linley respectfully said, "Lord Beirut, goodbye!"


    Stewart also said goodbye to Beirut: "Lord Beirut, we are leaving."


    Soon, Linley and Stuart disappeared in the center of the magic circle.


    As their figures disappeared, the dazzling light in the center of the magic circle gradually dissipated, and the entire magic circle returned to calm.


    "Master Beirut." Huo Dan couldn''t help but asked curiously: "The two of them..."


    He had seen Stuart, but not Linley.


    Beirut glanced at Huo Dan and said lightly: "You don''t need to ask about their affairs. You just need to do your part. Understand?"


    In front of outsiders, Beirut is still the supreme god, sacred and inviolable.


    Huo Dan''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly said: "Yes, Huo Dan is talking too much, please forgive me, Lord Beirut!"


    "Humph." Beirut snorted coldly, but he didn''t bother with Huo Dan. He turned around, suddenly turned into a white light, and disappeared into the sky.


    After Beirut had left for a long time, Huo Dan raised his head tremblingly and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    "This is the plane prison?" Linley and Stuart appeared on a dark earth, in the center of a huge magic circle, the sky was dark red, as if it was covered by a red cloud, no sunlight could be seen, and there were no plants on the ground. , and there is no water, it is like a desert, and you can''t feel the slightest vitality.


    This is a place full of despair!


    In the distance, the moment Linley and Stuart appeared, they cast one after another malicious eyes.


    "A newcomer here?" Outside the magic circle, many people looked over, and one of them was a burly middle-aged man jokingly said, "Very good, it''s fun again!"


    Stuart frowned and ignored the people around him. He took Linley directly and flew to a distant city.


    His speed was extremely fast, even with Linley, he was much faster than the people around the magic circle.


    "Master!" The burly middle-aged man was taken aback, "At least the upper god!"


    Although there are many high-level gods imprisoned in the plane prison, there are many four-star demons, five-star demons, and even more powerful beings, but more are lower-level gods and middle-level gods. In the plane prison, it is difficult for the strong in the sanctuary to survive, and only a few lucky ones can survive.


    In the prison of the plane, the upper gods have entered the ranks of the strong.


    The burly middle-aged man was dripping with cold sweat, almost, he almost offended a higher god, if the other party''s temper was slightly worse, he would die. He is very fortunate, fortunately, this upper **** has just been imprisoned. If it is replaced by those old guys who have been in the plane prison for millions or even hundreds of millions of years, based on what he said just now, he may have become a corpse.


    After a while, Linley and Stuart came to the outside of the city.


    That city exudes strong fluctuations in the laws of the earth!


    That is a city built by a powerful master of the laws of the earth system!


    "Linley." Delinkovalt suddenly flew out of the Coiling Dragon Ring and looked around suspiciously, "What is this place? How can I feel the very strong fluctuations in the laws of the earth?" He himself is an earth sage The domain peak magister is very sensitive to fluctuations in the laws of the earth.


    "Grandpa Delin, this is a plane prison." Linley replied.


    Derlin Cowart was immediately blinded: "What?"


    Planar Prison?


    The legendary plane prison!


    "After I slept, I came to the legendary plane prison inexplicably?" Dering Cowart''s eyes widened, trembling a little.


    Planar Prison has a splendid reputation among all the sanctuary powerhouses and god-level powerhouses!


    Stewart looked at Dellin Cowart in surprise: "Who are you?"


    Derlin Cowart frowned: "Who are you?"


    "That, Grandpa Delin, this is the Uncle Stewart I mentioned earlier." Linley whispered.


    Drink''s eyes suddenly bulged: "Stuart? That seven-star demon high god?"


    For a moment, he quickly bent down and saluted respectfully: "Lord Stewart, please forgive the rudeness of the villain..."


    Stewart ignored Dering Cowart, but looked at Linley: "Master Linley, what the **** is going on with this man?"


    "Uncle Stewart, Grandpa Delin is the artifact spirit of the Ring of Coiling Dragon, many years ago..." Linley introduced Dering Cowart''s origins, and finally said: "Grandpa Delin has now become the artifact spirit of the Ring of Coiling Dragon, You can''t leave the Ring of Coiling Dragon ten feet away..."


    Stuart nodded slightly, and then stopped asking Delin Cowart, a small sanctuary pinnacle magister, he didn''t care about it at all.


    Except for the people from the Baruch family, as well as Beirut, Beibei, and the people on the Magnolia Continent, he didn''t care.


    "Let''s go, advance to the city." Stewart took a step and walked towards the city ahead. According to the information he learned from Dirus, this city is one of the five kings of the Gobada Plane Prison. "Master Qinghuo" The city built, the "Master Qinghuo" is a powerhouse of both earth and fire elements. The strongest is the fire element clone, which has unfathomable strength, followed by the earth element clone, which is also extremely powerful. Only slightly inferior to the Fire Element clone.


    Stuart didn''t want to cause any trouble, so he went into the city and talked about it.


    But he doesn''t want to cause trouble, that doesn''t mean trouble doesn''t come to him.


    I saw that they had just advanced a few hundred meters when they were stopped by a group of people.


    "Want to enter the city?" A young man with an evil temperament folded his arms around his chest, with a sinister smile on his face, "Come on, pay 100,000 ''Huobi'' first, and then you can enter the city."


    Stuart and Lin Lei frowned, and Delink Cowart was so frightened that his soul trembled.


    There are all god-level bigwigs around, you can''t afford it!


    "The old man is just a soul of the peak of the sanctuary, why did you bring me to such a terrifying place..." Delink Cowart looked at Linley''s innocent face, and suddenly felt that this little guy was not friendly at all. .

 Chapter 1005： cruel

    Chapter 1005 Cruel


    "I want to go home, the old man wants to go home!" Dering Cowart shouted in his heart, "Whoever likes to go to this terrifying place! The old man just wants to go home!"


    He really wanted to get back into the Coiling Dragon Ring, but even if he returned to the Coiling Dragon Ring and temporarily saved his life, if something happened to Linley and the Coiling Dragon Ring fell into someone else''s hands, his fate would not be better. He and Linley were like grasshoppers on the same rope.


    The difference from Dering Cowart is that Stuart and Linley are relatively calm.


    Although there are many people on the opposite side, most of them are lower gods, and the most powerful one is only the middle god, that is, the evil and charming young man headed by him.


    "Uncle Stewart, do you know what ''Huobi'' he is talking about?" Linley asked through voice transmission.


    Stuart nodded and said, "What he said should be the currency of ''Qinghuo City''. This ''Qinghuo City'' is a city built by ''Master Qinghuo'', one of the five kings of the Gobada Plane Prison. One of the most orderly places in the entire plane prison, although fighting and fighting are inevitable in the city, compared to other cities, ''Qinghuo City'' is undoubtedly the safest place, and it is also the most desirable in the Gobada plane prison. The place¡­"


    Being able to build an orderly city and implement currency by himself, this "Master Qinghuo" is not easy!


    "Have you considered this?" The evil and charming young man became impatient.


    Just when Linley was about to speak, someone happened to pass by not far from them. It was a lower god.


    That lower **** seems to want to sneak into Qinghuo City while the evil and charming young people are not paying attention.


    "Stop!" The evil and charming young man looked away from Linley and landed on the lower god, "Have you asked me if you want to enter the city?"


    "Whoosh..." A group of lower gods beside the evil and charming young man suddenly split half of the time, flew towards the lower god, and surrounded him.


    The lower **** shivered with fright, and said in a trembling voice: "Sir, forgive me, I''ll pay, I''ll pay!"


    The evil and charming youth looked at the lower **** with a smile, and showed a smile: "Very good, it seems that you know the rules very well."


    I saw that the lower **** tremblingly took out a piece of stone. The stone piece was full of the breath of the law of the earth. The breath was very similar to the breath of the entire Qinghuo City. It was obviously from the "Master Qinghuo". "hand. He handed the stone piece to the subordinate of the evil young man, and then asked cautiously, "Sir, can I go there?"


    "Go away." The charming young man waved his hand.


    The lower **** seemed to be forgiven and said gratefully: "Thank you, thank you sir!"


    After saying that, he flew in the direction of ''Blue Fire City''.


    However, in the next moment, the evil and charming young man winked at a group of subordinates. Before the lower gods flew out of their encirclement, a group of lower gods attacked almost in unison and launched an attack, with more than a dozen soul attacks, none of which were Exceptionally hit the lower god, he didn''t even have time to scream, his body trembled, and he fell quickly and smashed on the ground.


    died!


    The invincible **** in the eyes of the strong in the sanctuary died just like that, his soul was beaten to pieces, and he didn''t even have a chance to reincarnate.


    These demons!


    Looking at this scene, Dering Cowart was so frightened that his soul was trembling, and he almost got into the Coiling Dragon Ring.


    But the evil and charming young man didn''t care at all, as if he had done nothing, he looked at Linley and the others with a smile, as if he really wanted to see their reactions.


    Soon, a subordinate of Xiemei youth came to him and handed a storage ring to Xiemei youth: "Sir, this guy really hides a lot of ''Huobi''."


    The evil and charming young man took the storage ring and glanced at it, and then his eyes lit up: "Yes, there are still 200,000 ''Huobi''! This guy''s cultivation base is not very high, but he is quite rich! "


    For ordinary people, 200,000 "Huobi" is a huge sum of money.


    "Why did you kill him!" Linley looked at the evil and charming young man, and asked in a deep voice, "He has already paid the money, but why do you still want to kill him?"


    This wicked and charming youth is like a perverted demon. He acts recklessly, goes back on his promises, and kills people if he doesn''t agree. This completely subverts Linley''s worldview. How could such a person exist in the world.


    He knew that the plane prison was very cruel, but he never imagined that it would be so cruel.


    The people here seem to be completely unreasonable and are not bound by any rules. They act according to their own preferences and moods. The characteristics of the strong feeding the weak are brought into full play here. They are like monsters, obeying the laws of the jungle, even more than monsters. horrible.


    "Haha, it''s interesting. Outside of Qinghuo City, someone dares to question me Burroughs. It''s so interesting!" The evil spirited youth couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Linley as if he had seen a novel prey. "Because he wanted to sneak into the city, if I hadn''t discovered it in time, maybe he would have succeeded. How about this, are you satisfied with this answer?"


    "But he has already handed over ''Huobi''!" Linley frowned.


    "Put away your boring kindness, don''t forget, this is a plane prison." The smile on Burroughs'' face disappeared, as if he had changed a person, his expression was very indifferent, and his voice had no emotional fluctuations. "You should still care about yourself. It''s been so many years, and I can''t imagine that you will meet a rookie who dares to question me... Boy, congratulations, you have successfully aroused my interest."


    A group of low-level gods all cast pity on Linley and the others.


    Those who are targeted by Lord Burroughs will not end well in the end. Death is a kind of luck and relief.


    Linley frowned deeply and asked in a deep voice, "What do you want to do?"


    Stewart watched the scene silently, without interjecting. Although the environment of the plane prison is more cruel than any place he has been to, he has lived for hundreds of millions of years, and has experienced such a long time, what has he not seen? He didn''t think there was anything new in such a thing. However, Linley was only in his teens, and such an environment could have tempered Linley to a large extent.


    He secretly made a decision in his heart that unless he encountered an enemy that Linley was completely unable to contend with, he would not take it lightly.


    "Originally, I thought you were more pleasing to the eye, so I planned to charge a little ''toll'' and let you into the city. But now, I''ve changed my mind." Burroughs stared at Linley, half-smiling, "I''ll give you two choices. , come with me honestly, or...you die together!"


    Linley clenched his fists and wanted to kill Burroughs immediately, but he didn''t have any impulse, but looked at Stuart.


    However, before Linley could speak, Stewart said through a voice transmission, "Master Linley, I won''t interfere in this matter, how you do it is up to you... From now on, as long as you are in this prison, unless you encounter you, you will never be able to defeat it. The strong enemy, otherwise, I will not shoot."


    If he had to do everything, Linley''s training would be meaningless.


    "In terms of defense, speed, attack, etc., you are not weaker than those high-level gods who refine the godhead to become gods. In addition, you also have a strong self-healing ability. Even if you independently cultivate into gods, you are still It''s not that there is no hope of winning..." Stewart said: "Theoretically, if you have enough combat experience and strong combat awareness, you can fight against ordinary upper gods!"


    The lower gods can compete with ordinary upper gods. Although Stuart also felt a little weird, Linley did have this potential.


    However, in order to develop such potential, it takes countless battles and constant tempering on the edge of life and death!


    "From today onwards, unless you meet a group of high-level gods, or if you meet a high-level **** with two stars or more, otherwise, I will definitely not take action." Although Stuart felt that doing so would be cruel to Linley, only in this way can Linley be able to make a move. Rapid transformation, with the qualities that a strong person should have, "This Burroughs, you decide how to deal with it, but you have to remember that no matter what choice you make, the final result will be determined by yourself. Take it! No one will help you!"


    Linley felt a pressure.


    Stuart chose to stay out of the matter and not intervene in this matter, which made him feel like he was fighting alone.


    But isn''t that exactly what he wants?


    "If that''s the case, then let''s fight!" Linley looked at Burroughs, "When I was at the limit of my sanctuary, I defeated a six-star demon high-level god''s plane shadow clone, and now that I have reached the realm of a low-level god, why should I be afraid? A median god?"


    Lin Lei made a choice. He would neither go with Burroughs nor wait to die, but took the initiative to attack.


    Without any hesitation, Linley instantly turned on his transformation. The hideous transformation form shocked Burroughs and the others.


    Before Burroughs and the others could react, Linley stepped on the soles of his feet, and his whole body turned into a streamer, dragging out afterimages one after another, the dragon-shaped long sword waving frequently, and the lower **** beside Burroughs screamed one after another. , In just a few breaths, a group of lower gods all fell, no one survived, and each lower **** was cut into two sections, and there were corpses everywhere.


    Burroughs was stunned, and he had no idea that he would provoke such a terrible person.


    "Wait, you can''t kill me!" Burroughs trembled, and hurriedly shouted: "I''m the third patrolman of Greenfire City..."


    However, before he could finish speaking, Linley''s dragon-shaped long sword had already slashed across his neck, and the icy sword energy, like a wave of water, burst through the dragon-shaped long sword and transmitted to Burroughs'' body. , shattered Burroughs'' internal organs, and wiped out the soul consciousness on the godhead in his body.


    After killed Burroughs, Linley stopped and frowned slightly: "He just seemed to say that he is the third guard of Qinghuo City..."


    He was so angry that he didn''t have time to stop, and therefore, Burroughs had no chance to finish his words and died.


    Qinghuo City is very big, and many strong people pass by or enter and leave the city every day. It happened that when Linley beheaded Burroughs, a high-level **** flew over their heads. After seeing this scene, the high-level **** stopped. , looked at Linley in surprise, and said in shock, "Boy, did you kill Burroughs?"


    Even the upper gods have heard the name of Burroughs, and Burroughs is still alive and well, which shows that Burroughs'' identity is extremely difficult.


    "Although this guy is very annoying, I have wanted to kill him for a long time, but his identity is not simple, I have to endure it for so many years." The upper **** smashed his mouth and said: "Tsk tsk, boy, Your courage, even I admire you... However, I advise you, run away quickly, you kill Burroughs, there is no place for you in this ''Green Fire City'', unless your background is better than Burroughs harder!"


    Although he said advice and a kind reminder, the tone and eyes of the upper **** gave people a feeling of schadenfreude.


    Lin Lei faintly felt that something was wrong: "This Burroughs has a strong background?"


    "He is the son of William, the third patrolman under ''Master Qinghuo''! And William is a famous six-star demon upper god, and he has a splendid name in the entire Gobada plane prison! The important thing is that William is very protective of his shortcomings, which is the reason why Burroughs dares to be so arrogant outside Qinghuo City, but no one dares to provoke him, he didn''t see us high-level gods, and he had to go around when he saw him?" The upper **** looked at Linley and smiled, "Ballas only has this avatar, this avatar is dead, but it''s really dead... Boy, think about how you should face the wrath of Lord William. Bar!"


    "Oops!" Linley groaned inwardly and looked at Stuart subconsciously.


    "Don''t look at me, I said, no matter what choice you make, the result will be borne by you." Stuart said blankly: "At most I will only keep you from dying, as for the rest, it''s up to you..."


    Lin Lei planned to escape as soon as possible.


    But the upper **** seemed to suddenly think of something, and looked at Linley maliciously: "Wait, you killed Burroughs, if I catch you and dedicate it to Sir William, maybe..."


    Linley''s breathing stagnated for a while, feeling a little bad.

 Chapter 1006： metamorphosis

    Chapter 1006 Transformation


    Derlink Cowart was very anxious by the side, and couldn''t help but said eagerly, "Lord Stewart, please help Linley!"


    Different from others, because Linley practiced the "Secret Tome of the Four Signs", when he broke through to the **** level, the four avatars of earth, fire, water and wind were integrated into the main body, and it was impossible to separate a separate **** avatar. The advantage of doing this is that , his strength has risen sharply, far exceeding the sum of the four avatars. The four powers are perfectly integrated to produce a power that is more terrifying than ordinary divine power. The disadvantage is that he faces great risks. Once his body dies, Even if it is really dead!


    For other god-level powerhouses, if the clone dies, the main body and other clones can survive. If the main body dies, the clone can also survive. , there is only one life from beginning to end...


    "I said, I will only save his life." Stewart said indifferently: "Other, it''s all up to him!"


    "But... that person is a high-level god!" Dering Cowart said worriedly: "How could Linley be his opponent?"


    Although Dering Cowart was only at the peak of the Sanctuary when he was the most powerful, he could fully imagine the huge gap between the lower gods and the upper gods, not to mention that the upper gods were not necessarily ordinary. The upper god, if it was a Samsung demon upper god, or even stronger, then Linley would be even more dangerous.


    Stewart said lightly, "Don''t worry, Young Master Linley won''t die."


    He cared more about Linley''s life than Delink Cowart. He wasn''t in a hurry, which was enough to prove that this high-level **** might not be able to get Linley. Even if Linley couldn''t beat him, he could at least escape.


    Then, how would Linley choose?


    Is it the cultivation realm of the lower gods, fighting against the upper gods and creating a counter-attack myth, or is it rational to avoid the battle and escape from this place first?


    Linley sank when he noticed the dangerous gaze cast by the upper god.


    "Mad man! The people in this face prison are all lunatics!" Linley felt the cruelty and danger of the plane prison not long after he arrived. Those who can survive in this prison are either extremely smart or extremely lucky. People, or extremely powerful masters.


    Although Linley felt that if he did his best, he would not necessarily lose to the upper god, but in the end he did not choose to fight the opponent, because he had already killed Burroughs, and no one knew when William would find out The news led to a frantic hunt for him. Maybe, William was already on his way.


    The six-star demon upper **** is definitely not something that the current lei can fight against!


    took a deep breath and adjusted the direction of Linley''s toes slightly. Immediately, just as the upper **** was about to attack, the divine power of the four signs in his body suddenly exploded!


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a harsh sonic boom, an afterimage slowly dissipated where Linley was originally.


    Before Delink Cowart could react, he was carried away by the Ring of Coiling Dragon. The terrifying speed made his soul suffer a lot and almost collapsed.


    Fortunately, Dering Cowart returned to the Ring of Coiling Dragon in time, which prevented the end of his soul from falling apart.


    "It''s so fast." The upper **** was also taken aback by the speed of Linley''s explosion. Although this speed was not comparable to him, the gap was so small that it could be ignored. Among the lower gods he knew, there was no such speed at all. Terrible characters, even the median god, no one has such a speed, "Although it is a bit unexpected, but... just because of this, you want to slip away from my Matthew?"


    Matthew sneered, stepped on the soles of his feet, and went straight towards Linley.


    At the same time, another lower-level **** avatar of his main body has arrived at the gate of the patrol hall and is asking to see the third patrolman, Sir William!


    Outside Qinghuo City.


    Stewart watched this scene calmly, and did not interfere in the battle between Matthew and Linley. He just watched Linley and Matthew fly farther and farther. After a while, he flew into the sky and watched Linley''s situation from a distance. , in a position where Linley couldn''t detect it, but could take action at any time.


    "Boy, give it up, you can''t escape!" The distance between Matthew and Linley gradually narrowed.


    Although his speed is not much faster than Linley''s, but a little faster is still faster!


    Moreover, he didn''t have to catch Linley, as long as he could keep up with Linley, it was enough for him.


    His low-level **** clone had already seen William and told William what happened here. At this moment, William is rushing towards this side at an amazing speed. At most half an incense stick, William will definitely be able to rush over, By then, his mission will be complete.


    Thinking of the reward that William had promised him, Matthew couldn''t help but get excited. After so many years, Matthew finally got a chance to join the army of the Qinghuo City patroller! He is just an ordinary high-level god, not even a one-star demon, and the army under the patrol has a minimum requirement of a one-star demon. Originally, he had no chance. With his talent, it will be difficult for millions of years. The conditions are met, but now, William has given a promise!


    Matthew''s face is full of excited smiles!


    "The earth pulsates!"


    Lin Lei saw that the situation was becoming more and more unfavorable for him, his heart sank, his figure suddenly stopped, and the dragon claw held the dragon-shaped long sword and slashed towards Matthew.


    "Good job!" Matthew was not surprised but delighted. Linley attacked him, but instead fell into his arms.


    Although Linley''s speed is very fast and his strength is definitely not bad, Matthew still has self-confidence in himself. No matter how powerful a lower **** is, he can''t be an opponent of a higher god. Even if he is just the most ordinary upper god, he can still crush any lower god.


    Matthew didn''t hesitate, holding a pair of divine hammers, he smashed the dragon-shaped long sword that Linley had struck.


    Profound Truth - Wrath of Vulcan!


    His avatar of the upper **** is the avatar of the fire god, and the attack he performs naturally contains the power of the fire law.


    "Boom!"


    The violent explosion shook both Linley and Matthew back several hundred feet.


    "What kind of power is this!" Matthew felt a terrifying shock wave, ignoring the defenses of his body surface, and transmitted it directly to the internal organs of the body, and finally hit the godhead. Severe pain, as if the whole body was about to be smashed into pieces, the godhead was also hit a lot, and a mouthful of red blood spurted out, "I was actually injured by a lower god!"


    His eyes were full of wonder.


    At the same time, Linley was also severely injured, his body was severely burned, and his arms were almost turned into coke.


    That kind of pain was stronger than any pain Linley had ever experienced!


    His body fell straight towards the ground, looking like he was dying.


    But before his body hit the ground, his breath miraculously began to recover, and within just a few breaths, he returned to his peak state, and a large number of charred scales kept falling off. In a blink of an eye, he returned to an unscathed state. At most, it''s just a loss of some divine power.


    Incredible!


    Such a serious injury, even a light-type god-level powerhouse, would not be able to recover in such a short period of time.


    Matthew was a little stunned, shocked by this scene.


    "The law of fire can still be used like this..." Lin Lei, who was hit by the frontal hit, deepened his understanding of the law of fire a lot.


    If it wasn''t for the critical situation, Linley couldn''t help but want to sit down and comprehend it carefully.


    But now is obviously not a good time to understand the law!


    Glancing at Matthew, who was stunned, Lin Lei suppressed his desire to understand the law, and immediately took the opportunity to escape. In just a split second, his figure appeared a thousand meters away, and his terrifying speed was maximized by him, leaving only a blur on the spot. phantom.


    "Chase!" It was related to his chances of joining the patrol''s army, and Matthew would never let Linley escape.


    He didn''t hesitate to chase after Linley, but he was injured and his speed dropped sharply. Even though he didn''t care about his injury and tried his best to catch up, the distance between him and Linley was still getting farther and farther. , After a while, Linley was no longer in his field of vision, and the plane prison suppressed the consciousness extremely severely. Even if he released the consciousness, it would be difficult to capture Linley''s movements.


    lost it!


    Matthew''s face became very ugly.


    Although it was difficult for him to accept it in his heart, he had to admit that Linley was the most terrifying lower-level **** he had ever seen. Whether it was speed, defense, or attack, they were all similar to him.


    In terms of speed, in his heyday, he was only slightly faster than Linley. After the injury, he was even beaten by Linley.


    In terms of defense, although his injury was a little lighter than Linley''s, it wasn''t much better, otherwise it wouldn''t have caused his speed to drop sharply.


    In terms of attack, although Linley''s attack couldn''t kill him, it was enough to seriously injure him...


    However, these were not what shocked him the most. What really shocked him was Linley''s terrifying self-healing ability. Even though Linley suffered more serious injuries than him, he returned to his prime in just a few breaths. , this is the most terrifying part of lei!


    has such a terrifying self-healing ability, if he really wants to fight, he may even be consumed to death!


    Matthew stopped, he gave up!


    Although he could vaguely guess where Linley was fleeing, he didn''t dare to chase...


    ¡­


    "Where are the people?" Soon, a middle-aged man came to Matthew''s side. He stared at Matthew and asked coldly.


    Matthew swallowed and said cautiously: "I''m sorry, my lord, I lost it..."


    There is no doubt that this person is the famous Lord William, an extremely powerful six-star demon upper god, whose strength is a bit stronger than Dirus!


    "Lost?" William''s face turned gloomy, "You are a high-level god, chasing a low-level god, can you still lose?"


    "Sir, listen to my explanation, that kid is by no means an ordinary low-level god, his speed..."


    However, before Matthew''s words were finished, he only felt a tingling pain in his neck, and then the consciousness of Godhead began to dissipate, and his soul died.


    Matthew''s head was missing from his neck, and blood spurted like a column.


    Above , his head was separated from his body, and there was an expression of horror on that face.


    His eyes widened, as if he didn''t expect Lord William to kill him at all...


    "I lost someone, what do I need you for?" William said indifferently.


    Matthew''s soul completely dissipated, and his consciousness on the Godhead was completely annihilated.


    William put away Matthew''s superior godhead, and then looked forward with gloomy eyes: "No matter who you are, if you dare to kill my only son, I will make you pay for it!"


    Turning around, William immediately returned to Qinghuo City, and then, in his own name, issued a reward, facing the entire plane prison, wanted Lin Lei, Lin Lei''s appearance, as early as when Matthew''s lower **** clone found him, It was passed on to him, and because of this, he directly recorded Linley''s face on the photo stone, so that anyone who had seen Linley would be able to recognize Linley.


    A month later, Linley began to live a life of being chased and killed by countless people.


    No matter where he goes, someone can always recognize him, even if he hides in the deep mountains, there are still lucky search teams to find him...


    But what gradually made people feel fearful was that any high-level gods above three-star demons would die inexplicably once they planned to attack Linley, and those high-level gods who were stronger than Linley, but the gap was not that big, did not have any accidents. , this made some masters who wanted to chase and kill Linley gradually extinguished their original thoughts.


    Just like that, Linley lived a life of anxiety every day, always ready to flee.


    In just one year, the entire plane prison, nearly half of the place, left his footprints.


    In a blink of an eye, three years have passed.


    In the first year, Linley was seriously injured dozens of times every day, and he was running away every day. His nerves were tense, and he didn''t even have a chance to breathe. Any high-level **** could pose a threat to him. If dozens of high-level gods acted together , it is possible to focus on the fire to destroy him, so that he can''t even show the effect of self-healing ability, and he will completely fall. Therefore, he is on the road of escape most of the time, and will never give those upper gods a chance to join forces.


    In the second year, under such high-intensity pressure, Linley went through countless battles, learned the enemy''s understanding of the law, and constantly improved himself. Finally, his cultivation base reached the realm of the median god. From this time on, Ordinary high-level gods are no longer his opponents. Even in the face of dozens of common high-level gods, he is still at ease and can kill them one by one. However, from this time onwards, there were fewer and fewer ordinary high-level gods who came to hunt him down. Instead, there were two-star demon high-level gods, three-star demon high-level gods, and even four-star demon high-level gods. If they fought alone, Linley would Not necessarily afraid, but facing a group of superior gods with star-level demon strength, Linley had to choose to flee.


    In the third year, after three years of slaughter and battles, when the three-year period was about to expire, Linley''s understanding of the law finally reached the realm of the upper gods in one fell swoop, and his strength suddenly increased sharply. It is far greater than the strength he had improved when he broke through from the lower **** to the middle god. The star-level demons, the upper gods, who were originally regarded by him as the enemy, are like ants. He can even use his physical strength alone. Trick to kill them. From this moment on, the gorgeous turning point begins. Those strong men who came to chase and kill him were easily beheaded by him. Group after group, even the four-star demon high-level gods couldn''t hold a single move in his hands...


    "Congratulations, Young Master Linley." After Linley killed a five-star demon **** with ease, Stuart finally appeared. For three years, he seemed to have disappeared. No matter what desperate situation Linley faced, he never appeared. , "If I guessed correctly, your strength has far surpassed me now, and it is enough to be comparable to the superior god! From the fact that you can tear the space with your bare hands, it is enough to prove this point, tearing the space with your bare hands, only Only the upper **** can do it. This face prison, from now on, you will be free, no one is your opponent..."


    Stuart''s tone was full of amazement. As soon as he broke through to the upper **** Linley, he had the power to sweep the upper god, not weaker than the upper **** Dzogchen. This has never happened in all major planes! If you count Linley''s terrifying self-healing ability, I''m afraid that even the upper gods are not necessarily Linley''s opponents.


    Three years later, Lin Lei had completely lost his youthfulness, and his whole person looked very mature.


    He smiled and stared at Stewart: "Thank you, Uncle Stewart, I know that although you haven''t appeared in the past three years, you have been secretly protecting me!" If it wasn''t for Stewart''s secret shot, those star-level demons would have already shot the upper gods. After chasing him, he simply couldn''t survive the most difficult time in the first year.

 Chapter 1007： leave

    Chapter 1007 Leave


    In fact, when Linley broke through to the median god, he vaguely felt that someone was secretly watching and protecting him, and he guessed that that person was Stuart, but he wasn''t sure.


    It was not until he broke through to the upper **** that Stewart''s existence was completely determined.


    "I just did some trivial things." Stuart shook his head and said, "Young Master Linley doesn''t need to take it to heart."


    Linley was very grateful to Stuart, but he didn''t express anything deliberately. He smiled slightly: "Uncle Stuart, are you interested in going to Qinghuo City with me?"


    Green Fire City, that''s where Linley''s wandering and escape began!


    That place left him a very deep memory!


    Now that he has reached the upper **** level and possesses power that is unmatched by ordinary people, it may be time to do something.


    Stuart smiled and said, "My duty is to protect Young Master Linley. Although Young Master Linley is stronger than me now,... this does not mean that my mission is complete."


    At this time, Dering Cowart drilled out of the Coiling Dragon Ring, stroked his gray beard, and urged, "Lin Lei, hurry up and go, I really want to see, that Sir William, seeing your strength. What kind of expression will it look like in the future..."


    "Haha, Grandpa Delin, you and I thought about it together!" Linley laughed.


    After a while, Dering Cowart returned to the Ring of Coiling Dragon. Linley nodded to Stuart, then his figure flashed like a streamer, and instantly disappeared. Even Stuart couldn''t see the terrifying speed.


    too fast!


    Linley''s speed, defense, and attack had all increased to an extremely terrifying level. Stewart even suspected that Linley only needed one move to kill himself!


    "Wait for me, Master Linley!" Stuart hurriedly chased after him.


    Once, Linley fled from Qinghuo City, and it took him a month to cross the entire plane prison. At that time, he felt that the plane prison was huge, even bigger than the Yulan Continent, but now, Lin Lei feels The plane prison is very small, because it took him less than half a stick of incense to arrive outside Qinghuo City.


    At his current speed, it takes only one incense stick at most to traverse the entire plane prison.


    This is the strength of the great perfection of the upper god!


    Although Linley is not the Great Perfection of the High God, but his strength is not weaker than the Great Perfection of the High God!


    Standing in midair, Linley stared at the city in front of him. Although he had already reached the realm of a high-ranking god, the fluctuations in the laws of the earth emanating from that city still made him feel quite mysterious. Understanding will undoubtedly help a lot.


    "Master Qinghuo''s comprehension of the law is still beyond my expectations." Linley couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Master Qinghuo" has two avatars, the most powerful is the avatar of the fire system, with the strength of the palace master and commander level, second only to the superior **** Dzogchen, and the other is the avatar of the earth system, although slightly It is weaker, but I am afraid it also has the strength of a six-star demon upper god.


    In terms of comprehension of the law alone, "Master Qinghuo" is a thousand times better than Linley!


    shook his head, Linley put aside his mixed thoughts, his eyes fixed, he looked towards Qinghuocheng, his body slowly rose, and a loud and penetrating voice came from his mouth: "William, come out!"


    "come out!"


    "come out!"


    "come out!"


    Linley''s voice reverberated throughout Qinghuo City.


    This is Linley''s first high-profile appearance since he entered the Gobada Plane Prison for three years!


    Perhaps Linley''s appearance was too high-profile, so that it attracted the attention of many people, and even the owner of Qinghuo City, "Master Qinghuo", the head of the five kings of the Gobada Plane Prison, was alarmed.


    After a while, a large number of strong people gathered outside Qinghuo City.


    "Linley!" William recognized Linley when he saw Linley''s first glance. In the past three years, during the process of Linley being chased and fleeing, many people gradually came to know his name. William naturally also knew the name of this enemy. He laughed angrily, "How dare you appear in front of me and take the initiative to die, yes, I admire your courage!"


    He hated Linley, so he gritted his teeth.


    Linley looked at William indifferently, and said, "I''m about to leave the plane prison. I''m here to find you this time to end this grievance."


    "Leave? Where are you as a plane prison, you can leave if you want to?" William sneered, "However, you are right, it''s been three years, this period of grievance should end. Die!"


    The voice of fell, and William suddenly rushed towards Linley.


    Lin Lei put his five fingers together, clenched into a fist, and smashed straight in the direction William was charging!


    One punch, terrifying power, transmitted in the air, and the surrounding space burst.


    At the same time, a terrifying power of will, containing the power to destroy the world, locked William.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a huge explosion, William''s body was shaken to powder by a huge wave of power.


    A high-ranking godhead stagnated in the sky for a while, and then slowly fell.


    "Another high-ranking godhead is in hand." Linley put away the godhead left after William''s fall, and said with some regret, "It''s a pity that the storage ring is too fragile, it was completely shattered by the aftermath of the power, and the contents inside, They were all sucked into the turbulent flow of space..."


    Hundreds of thousands of strong people outside the city were all stunned by this scene and collectively petrified.


    Six-star demon upper god, Lord William, who is famous in the entire plane prison, was killed in seconds!


    quiet!


    The surroundings fell into a dead silence!


    Suddenly¡ª


    Above the city gate, a figure walked slowly, as if stepping on a stone ladder, and walked towards Linley step by step: "Linley Baruch?"


    "It''s ''Master Qinghuo''!" Seeing that figure, hundreds of thousands of strong people were excited. Although "Master Qinghuo" has an invincible reputation, very few people have actually seen him. Most people It was through the photo stone that I watched his battle, but I didn''t see him in person.


    Everyone is excited, that is Master Qinghuo, the strongest man in the prison of Gobada!


    Lin Lei looked at Qing Huo, a little surprised: "Do you know my name?"


    Linley is his first name and Baruch is his surname. The people in the plane prison only know that his name is Linley, but he does not know that his full name is Linley Baruch. Unexpectedly, this green fire revealed his full name in one bite.


    "Of course I know." Qinghuo smiled and said: "Master Beirut once gave me some tasks and asked me to cooperate with them. Otherwise, do you think that Stewart alone can really stop the countless star-level demons in the entire plane prison?" Not only Qinghuo, but the other four kings were also told by Beirut.


    After hearing this, Linley understood that this Qinghuo was his own.


    "If you don''t tell me, I really didn''t pay attention." Linley smiled and said, "Thank you for your care over the past three years."


    He was able to successfully break through to the realm of the upper gods, and Stuart and the five kings of the plane prison all contributed.


    After a pause, Linley said again: "Now that I have reached the upper god, I am invincible in this face prison. Next, I plan to leave. Qinghuo, do you have anything you want me to tell Lord Beirut? "


    "Qinghuo is just my title, you can call me Leylin." Qinghuo said, "If I remember correctly, your three-year contract with Lord Beirut seems to be a few months away, right? Come on, how do you leave?"


    Linley ripped apart a space with his bare hands. The terrifying spatial turbulence was surging with violent energy. Even the seven-star demon high-level gods, and even the powerhouses of the palace lord and commander level, could not withstand such a violent energy impact.


    "After reaching the upper god, I can tear the space with my bare hands, and the defense can barely resist the energy impact of the space turbulence." Linley laughed: "The plane prison and the Yulan continent are two sides of the same, I just need to enter the space turbulence, and then Through space turbulence, you can enter the Yulan Continent."


    For the superior **** Dzogchen, the plane prison is useless!


    This is also the reason why there is absolutely no great perfection of the upper **** in the plane prison!


    "I almost forgot, your current strength is comparable to the Great Perfection of the upper god." Qinghuo reacted and couldn''t help but sigh: "In just three years, from the lower god, to the great perfection of the upper god, if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would have been truly amazing. People can''t believe it..."


    The power of will is the symbol of the great consummation of the upper god!


    Linley controlled the power of will, and could tear space with his bare hands, which was no different from the great perfection of a real upper god!


    "Do you need me to say something to Lord Beirut?" Linley asked.


    "No need, as long as Lord Beirut sees you, he will naturally understand." Qing Huo shook his head.


    Linley nodded without asking any further questions, and said, "Alright then, we are destined to see you again!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Linley ripped apart the space again, plunged into the turbulent flow of space, and at the same time said to Stuart: "Uncle Stuart, I will see Lord Beirut later, and then let him pick you up." He could only reluctantly. Resisting the energy impact of space turbulence, but unable to protect Stuart, and protecting others in space turbulence, only the Lord God can do it.


    Stuart doesn''t mind staying for a while, anyway, Qinghuo is his own, this face prison, for him, it is not dangerous.


    Magnolia Continent Plane, Forest of Darkness.


    In the originally silent forest, a huge space gap suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Lin Lei got out of the gap. Although he looked a little embarrassed, he was fine.


    He was about to fly to the dark castle in the middle of the Dark Forest, but two figures suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Among those two figures, one was Beirut, and the other was someone Linley never expected, someone who changed his destiny!


    Seeing that person, Linley was stunned, shocked, excited, and somewhat disbelieving.


    Zhang Yu looked at Linley with a smile: "What''s wrong, little guy, it''s only been a few years, and you don''t know you as a teacher?"


    "Teacher!" Linley looked at Zhang Yu with a smile on his face, his emotions suddenly became excited, and his face was excited.


    After three years of training in the plane prison, he has already learned how to manage his emotions, and he rarely has such violent mood swings, but after seeing the smiling young man, he could not control himself. His emotions, as if he had once again become the ignorant and ignorant teenager.


    Zhang Yu looked at Linley with a smile, and said, "That''s right, in just nine years, you''ve reached the realm of an upper god, not bad!"


    Beirut said respectfully, "Lord President, you and Linley haven''t seen you for a long time. There should be a lot to say, so I won''t bother you."


    He walked away witty.


    Lin Lei glanced at Beirut, feeling faintly that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    However, when he finally saw the teacher, he didn''t have time to think about what he had forgotten, and stared at the teacher without blinking, as if he was afraid that the teacher would suddenly disappear.


    "Why, is there a flower on the teacher''s face?" Zhang Yu joked.


    "No, teacher, I..." Linley was so excited that he was incoherent.


    "Don''t be excited." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "On the contrary, it makes the teacher feel that he is too incompetent to be a teacher!"


    Linley suddenly panicked and wanted to explain.


    Zhang Yu laughed and said: "Okay, I''m just joking for the teacher, you don''t need to explain."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said: "To be honest, you can reach the realm of the upper gods in nine years, which is really beyond the teacher''s expectations. Originally, the teacher planned to have a few days before considering letting you a few teachers. Brothers meet, but now, I have changed my mind for the teacher, perhaps, it is time for you to meet." The upper god, that is, the elusive state, although it took lei nine years to reach the elusive state, this achievement, Zhang Yu is already very satisfied. After all, the laws of Panlong True God Realm are very obscure, but they are not as easy to comprehend as those seventh-order worlds.


    Lin Lei''s eyes lit up with anticipation: "Can I see the brothers?"


    He longed for those senior brothers for a long time.

 Chapter 1008： Panlong True God Realm, open!

    Chapter 1008 Panlong True God Realm, open!


    After chatting with Linley for a long time, after listening to Linley''s story about his experience in the plane prison, Zhang Yucai said to Linley, "Okay, you can go back first, and I will arrange for your brothers to meet you in a while."


    "Yes, teacher." Linley said respectfully.


    Soon, Linley left the Forest of Darkness in anticipation.


    After Linley left, Zhang Yu took a step forward and teleported into the dark castle.


    The Dark Castle, Beirut''s residence, is also a giant metal life.


    "Master Dean!" Beirut was very respectful when he saw Zhang Yu''s arrival.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Thank you for taking such good care of Linley over the years."


    Beirut immediately said respectfully, "This is what I should do. Besides, Linley and Beibei signed an equality contract. I am Beibei''s elder, so I should also take care of Linley."


    "Beibei is the second mythical beast in countless planes, and you are willing to let him sign an equal contract with Linley?" Zhang Yu raised his mouth, "Are you so optimistic about Linley?"


    "He is your named disciple." Beirut replied honestly, "Even if you are so optimistic about him, he is naturally worth my bet."


    He didn''t expect any benefit from Linley, but just wanted to find a strong backer for Beibei.


    He knew that he was not qualified to climb Zhang Yu, so he could only change the target to Linley.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly: "You are honest."


    Beirut coughed dryly, lowered his head, and did not dare to speak. Facing Zhang Yu, does he dare to be dishonest?


    "Okay, I want to leave for a while. You can continue to take care of this Magnolia Continent." Zhang Yu said: "As for the master of light... When the other five named disciples of mine come over, you can go to them for help."


    Before Beirut could answer, Zhang Yu disappeared in front of him.


    "Master Dean''s named disciples must be very powerful, right?" Beirut thought to himself.


    Linley has only been practicing for nine years, and he has achieved such an achievement. His brothers are definitely much more terrifying than Linley.


    Although there is still some uncertainty in his heart, Beirut still chooses to believe Zhang Yu, and the dean should not joke about this kind of thing.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Outside the dark castle, a figure flew very fast.


    "Whoosh."


    The next moment, Linley''s figure entered the dark castle.


    Beirut said in surprise: "Lin Lei, didn''t you leave? Why did you come back?"


    "That, Lord Beirut, I forgot one thing." Linley said embarrassedly: "Uncle Stewart is still in the plane prison, please help me pick him up. You know, I only have the strength of the superior **** Dzogchen, so I will return by myself. Magnolia Continent is fine, but it can''t protect Uncle Stewart."


    Beirut was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "Why didn''t you say it just now?"


    Lin Lei touched his head: "I saw the teacher just now, and I was so excited that I forgot."


    "Okay, I''ll pick him up right now. Is there anything else?" Beirut asked.


    "No more." Linley shook his head.


    ¡­


    Hongmeng Space.


    Zhang Yu came here again after breaking through the universe.


    "Prince, are you sure you will open the Panlong True God Realm now?" the dean asked in his clone.


    In the past nine years, the cultivation of the dean''s clone has gone further, reaching the realm of the true god.


    Hongmeng, who could barely overpower him at first, is now gradually no longer his opponent.


    Especially in the last few matches, Hongmeng has been at a disadvantage every time!


    You must know that although there has been no change in the cultivation base of Hongmeng in the past nine years, its combat power has been steadily improving. Now, its combat power is almost the same as that of a true True God Upper Realm powerhouse, and the dean''s clone can actually be strong. On his head, it can be seen how terrifying the strength of the dean''s clone has become.


    Not only the dean''s avatar, Zhang Yu summoned the thousand cultivation avatars after refining the first eighth-grade True God Pill. Now, after a long period of practice, the thousand cultivation avatars, It has already reached the realm of the true god.


    A thousand avatars of cultivation in the lower realm of the true god!


    There are also those branch dean clones. After they sensed that Panlong True God Realm was completely formed, they also rushed over and stayed here for most of the time to cultivate. Now, many branch dean clones have all reached the real **** lower realm. exception!


    Nine years may seem short-lived, but for Zhang Yu, it is of great significance.


    In the past nine years, all of his clones have reached the lower realm of the true god, and the dean''s clone has even reached the middle realm of the true god.


    Such a force, even if it can''t sweep the Immortal Territory, is enough to help Zhang Yu gain a foothold in the Immortal Territory.


    Moreover, he himself has not done anything in the past nine years. It can even be said that he has been busy all the time and hardly ever rested. He has accumulated an extremely terrifying family background. Now, he can be said to be the richest person in the world. Even the legendary heroes of the fairyland, those ancient powerhouses, do not have such rich heritage and wealth.


    "Nine years have passed since Panlong True God Realm, and almost eleven months have passed in other worlds." Zhang Yu said: "After so long, it is time to open Panlong True God Realm!"


    Eleven months have passed in the other worlds, and the overall strength has increased a lot.


    However, whether it is the nine years of Panlong True God Realm or the eleven months of other worlds, it will not have the slightest impact on the outside world, because the time and space of the wilderness world has only passed for three or four days, which is very important for those who cultivated For high-strength people, there is not enough time to even take a nap.


    The avatar of the dean was a little curious: "You don''t plan to establish the Panlong branch?"


    "It''s not necessary for now." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "The competition between the major branches is already very fierce. If another Panlong branch is established, it may be counterproductive. After all, the Panlong True God Realm is too strong. The branch, its overall strength must be far superior to the rest of the branch. Such a huge gap will make them lose their motivation to make progress. Moreover, the main body of Panlong True God Realm is Hongmeng space, and Hongmeng universe is just a product of Hongmeng''s boring creation. , he is the master of the Hongmeng universe, and I, an outsider, will not be arrogant."


    Dean''s clone nodded: "That''s right, anyway, Hongmeng has joined the sky college. He is the master of the Hongmeng universe, and the sky college is also half the master of the Hongmeng universe."


    Just a few days ago, after Zhang Yu finished refining the True Divine Pill and the True Divine Artifact, he invited Hongmeng to join the Sky Academy.


    Hongmeng''s character is very free and easy, and he is in awe of Zhang Yu, so he readily agreed to Zhang Yu''s invitation.


    At present, Hongmeng serves as the elder of the Sky Academy, and there is no specific division of responsibilities. Normally, he doesn''t need to do anything, as long as he takes action when the Sky Academy needs it.


    This is naturally a very good result for Hongmeng, he likes such an idle position very much.


    "Hongmeng is the first elder of Cang Qiong Academy, but he will never be the last." Zhang Yu smiled slightly. In the past nine years, in his dantian space, several eighth-order true **** realms have been bred, and the stars have changed, Fengshenbang and Motong World have been successfully conceived, and now only the Prehistoric World is still slowly being conceived, which is why Zhang Yu intends to open the Panlong True God Realm as soon as possible, "Speaking of which, the stars become the True God Realm, and there is also a Hongmeng, if If that Hongmeng also joins the Cang Qiong Academy... two Hongmeng, I really look forward to it!"


    Zhang Yu was a little curious, what kind of story would happen if two Hongmeng met.


    said that Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, Zhang Yu just mentioned Hongmeng, and Hongmeng came.


    I saw his figure suddenly appear beside Zhang Yu and Dean''s clone, and said with a smile: "President, clone, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m going to open up the passage between Panlong True God Realm and other worlds, so that people from all over the world can come to this world, what do you think?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Hongmeng didn''t care: "This kind of thing, you can decide for yourself, Dean, I don''t care."


    He doesn''t care about the powerhouses in the True God Realm at all, and he has been in contact with almost all the powerhouses in the True God Realm. Almost all the major branch deans have played against him. So far, none of them are his opponents. It seems that in the entire Sky Academy, the only one who can defeat him is the dean!


    As for the dean''s avatar, that is the dean''s avatar, and naturally it should be counted on the head of the dean.


    It''s just that he didn''t know, that group of sub-heads... In fact, they were all Zhang Yu''s clones!


    In fact, every time he played against him, it was Zhang Yu''s avatar, just a different avatar...


    Zhang Yu used different clones to play against him every day, but he didn''t notice it at all, because the aura of those clones was completely different from Zhang Yu, and there wasn''t even the slightest similarity...


    He never imagined that he was the only true **** realm powerhouse other than the dean of the entire sky college!


    "As long as you have no opinion, it will be easy." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "After all, you created this Hongmeng universe, and you are the first creature in the Hongmeng space, and you want to open up the Panlong True God Realm and other worlds. It is best to get your approval. This is the least respect for you."


    Having said that, if Hongmeng really doesn''t agree, Zhang Yu can''t give up, but he will try to persuade him.


    "Haha, thank you Dean, but I don''t mind." Hongmeng laughed, "Incorporating Panlong True God Realm into the jurisdiction of Cang Qiong Academy will benefit the Cang Qiong Academy without any harm. As a member of the Cang Qiong Academy Elder, how can you stop it? Besides, Panlong True God Realm is so highly valued by the dean, this is the honor of Panlong True God Realm, and it is also an honor of my Hongmeng, I am too happy!"


    "You have such a bold temperament, you really like it!" Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction.


    "Uh..." Hongmeng coughed dryly, "Although you are the dean, but... I have to reiterate, I am not a man."


    Zhang Yu rolled his eyes, this guy even gasped when he praised him.


    It was rare to see Zhang Yu deflated. Hongmeng felt very comfortable as if he had seen the New World.


    In the past, he feared Zhang Yu more than respected him. The latter''s terrifying strength prevented him from getting too close.


    Now, he finally felt a hint of firework on Zhang Yu.


    "Dean, don''t you want to open the space channel?" Hongmeng changed the subject: "Let''s start, I''m also looking forward to seeing those geniuses in other worlds..."


    Although he didn''t care about those geniuses very much, in order to avoid being severely beaten by the dean, he reluctantly used this excuse to change the subject.


    Zhang Yu glanced at him and said, "Since you are looking forward to it so much, then I will fulfill your wish!"


    The voice fell, Zhang Yu''s figure flashed, and then disappeared.


    "Where did the dean go?" Hongmeng was a little confused.


    "Of course I''m going to build a teleportation wormhole!" The dean''s clone despised: "As a true **** realm powerhouse, you don''t even understand this?"


    Hongmeng''s mouth twitched slightly: "I haven''t been to other worlds, how do I know how to get through the space channel? I thought it was very simple..."


    "Simple? If it''s simple, why have you been trapped in the Panlong True God Realm?"


    "You..." Hongmeng was so angry that his teeth itch, but considering that the dean''s clone is stronger than himself now, he finally chose to shut up.


    The dean''s clone said slowly: "Wait, it can be a month or two as long as it is as short as half a month, and the dean will come back."


    Hongmeng was startled: "It takes so long?"


    Dean''s clone said: "After all, there is more than one teleportation wormhole to be set up, and you can''t get up quickly if you want to... If you don''t consider stability, just get one at random. If something goes wrong, who will be responsible?"


    "That''s right." Hongmeng nodded.


    Just when Hongmeng was talking to the dean''s clone, the mission monument of the heavens, which had been calm for a year, once again burst into a dazzling light, attracting the eyes of countless people. ''s font slowly emerged: "Panlong True God Realm will open in three days from the world of the major branches!"

 Chapter 1009： main universe

    Chapter 1009 The main universe


    The font on the Zhutian Mission Monument lasted for a while and then slowly dissipated. However, after a few breaths, the Zhutian Mission Monument refreshed a paragraph: "Congratulations to Hongmeng, the true **** of the Panlong True God Realm, for joining the Cangqiong Academy, and he is appointed Elder position!"


    The two paragraphs are connected one after another, completely shocking the powerhouses in the heavens and the world.


    This sudden news caused a huge shock in the world!


    "The legendary eighth-order True God Realm is finally about to open!"


    "Hongmeng... A true **** in the upper realm! God, the sky college finally ushered in the era of take-off!"


    Countless practitioners are all boiling, full of expectation and yearning for the upcoming Panlong True God Realm.


    The people from the major branches seem to be a little calmer. After all, they have been reminded by the branch dean long ago, and they have long known that the Panlong True God Realm is about to open, but the time has not been determined until now. down.


    The opening of the Panlong True God Realm was not surprising to the people from the major branches, but Hongmeng joined the Sky Academy, but it made them feel a little excited!


    According to the deans of the major branches, Na Hongmeng is a genuine true **** upper realm powerhouse!


    True God upper realm powerhouse!


    Just thinking about it makes me excited!


    You must know that apart from the dean, the strongest group of people in Cang Qiong Academy, that is, the many sub-deans, are currently only the powerhouses of the lower realm of the true god, and Na Hongmeng turned out to be the upper realm of the true god, even if it is placed in the immortal realm. It can definitely be regarded as a top-level powerhouse, second only to the four legendary heroes!


    Wild World.


    When Bai Jie heard the news, she couldn''t help feeling refreshed.


    "Although I knew this day would come sooner or later, I didn''t expect it to come so quickly..." Bai Jie let out a sigh of relief, her eyes twinkling, "After preparing for so long, it''s time to appreciate the scenery of the True God Realm. ."


    Among the many transcendental powerhouses in the Sky Academy, she is the only one who has reached the transcendence limit!


    She is the only one who has absolute confidence. After entering the eighth-order true **** realm, she can break through to the eighth-order true **** realm in the shortest possible time!


    "Old Ancestor, congratulations!" Bai Ling heard the news and immediately thought of Bai Jie, and couldn''t help feeling happy for Bai Jie.


    "Unconsciously, you girl is stronger than me." Bai Jie smiled slightly, "This time, it''s finally my turn to make a breakthrough."


    When Bai Ling reached the lower realm of detachment, her strength was steadily overwhelmed by her, almost no less than the powerhouse of the real **** lower realm.


    Although Bai Jie didn''t say it, she still felt a little lost in her heart.


    She is the ancestor of the fox clan in the wild world, and she has the purest phantom fox blood. She has been surpassed by her younger generation, and she is somewhat dull. Now, she can finally turn over.


    The Panlong True God Realm is about to open, and people from all over the world are boiling, so that the number of people who have gone to the Heaven-covering World to challenge the avatar of the Heavenly Dao in the past few days has suddenly decreased, and everyone has begun to prepare for entering the Panlong True God Realm. He is interested to challenge the Heavenly Dao clone again.


    "Strange, why are there so few people these days..." Evil Tiandao couldn''t help muttering when he saw this situation.


    If Bai Jie is the only creature in the sky college that has reached the limit of detachment, then the evil heaven is the only creature outside the sky college that has reached the limit of detachment. If it has the opportunity to go to the Panlong True God Realm, it also has a high probability of breaking through. to the realm of true gods.


    When a Spirit Whirl Realm powerhouse challenged the Heavenly Dao clone, before he could leave, Evil Heavenly Dao couldn''t help but ask, "Boy, why are there fewer people challenging my clone these days?" Tired of such days, but suddenly idle, it is not used to it.


    The character who was called "Boy" by Evil Heavenly Dao, although he only had the cultivation of Lingxuan Realm, was at least a few hundred years old. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, but when he thought of Evil Heavenly Dao''s age, he was relieved again. , Compared with this old monster, I really can''t talk about "old".


    "Maybe it''s because the Panlong True God Realm is about to open." The Spirit Whirl Realm expert answered honestly: "Everyone is ready to enter the Panlong True God Realm, and there are naturally fewer people who come here to challenge your avatar..."


    Evil Heavenly Dao was shocked: "Panlong True God Realm is about to open?"


    Over the years, it has gained more and more understanding of Cang Qiong Academy and even the heavens and myriad realms, and I have also heard people mention Panlong True God Realm. That is a world higher than the great world of the tomb of the gods. In that world, there is a legendary true **** realm powerhouse, and it is an extremely powerful world!


    To say something unpleasant, it is an evil heaven, and when it reaches the Panlong True God Realm, it has to keep a low profile, otherwise, although there are not many people who can clean it up, there are definitely not many...


    "True God Realm! If only I could enter the True God Realm too!" Evil Heavenly Dao dreams of going to the True God Realm, breaking through his own shackles and reaching a higher level.


    It destroys the world again and again, plundering the power of all living beings, isn''t it just to improve its own strength and achieve eternity in the true sense?


    In a blink of an eye, three days passed by leisurely.


    Among the major branches, the new teleportation wormhole has already been set up!


    On this day, everyone was waiting outside the branch''s teleportation wormhole. The innermost people were all from the major branches, and the outer circle was filled with people from the rest of the major forces...


    The teachers and students of the General Academy all have identity tokens. Their identity tokens were taken back by Zhang Yu and re-refined. Not only has their grade been improved, they have reached the terrifying eighth-grade true artifact level, and new There are several portals, but the portals leading to the eighth-order True God Realm such as Star Change have not been activated for the time being.


    In addition to the teachers and students of the main school, Zhang Yu''s five named disciples, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, and Sun Wukong, also have their own identity tokens. These five people are also the most special among the major branches. , has a sacred status.


    Time is passing little by little, everyone is waiting, nervous and looking forward to it.


    Suddenly¡ª


    In the major branches, the teleportation wormhole leading to the Panlong True God Realm blooms with a dazzling light, as if illuminating the whole world. The teleportation wormhole exudes a vast and mysterious atmosphere, which makes all Everyone feels their own infinite insignificance. There is no doubt that the breath comes from a more powerful world and a higher level of life.


    "The portal is activated!" Bai Jie suddenly said in the Cang Academy of the Wild World.


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun and others were also excited: "Let''s go!"


    The next moment, many figures flashed and disappeared in place.


    Whether it is the teachers and students of the main school, or the people of the branch, they all entered the Panlong True God Realm at the first time.


    Where the major branches transmit wormholes, countless people pour into the teleportation wormholes like a tide.


    "Hey, here..." When everyone came to the Panlong True God Realm, they were stunned. The scene in front of them was completely different from the Panlong True God Realm they imagined, and there was no connection at all.


    Chen Gu was a little surprised: "This is Panlong True God Realm? How do you feel, it''s no different from other seventh-order worlds, at most it''s just bigger, with more masters, and more aura..."


    Ao Kun also frowned: "No, I have read the story of Panlong more than a hundred times, and there is no such place in it..."


    Everyone fell silent, looking at the unfamiliar scene around them, a little dazed.


    The four highest planes, the seven elemental planes, and the endless material planes, none of the places mentioned in the Panlong story can match the world they are in now.


    "Did the dean make a mistake?" The Great Sage Equalling Heaven in the post-journey to the west said in doubt: "This is not the real God Realm of Panlong at all, right?"


    This is too different from the Panlong True God Realm they imagined.


    Just when everyone was in shock, Zhang Yu''s figure slowly appeared above everyone''s heads.


    "Dean!" As soon as Zhang Yu appeared, Bai Jie noticed his presence and immediately saluted respectfully.


    The rest also reacted quickly and saluted respectfully.


    "Teacher!" Ye Fan and Xiao Yan were very happy. Zhang Yu always saw the head but not the tail. These named disciples rarely saw Zhang Yu. Now that they finally see Zhang Yu, they are of course happy.


    "This is the main universe in the Hongmeng universe." Zhang Yu smiled and looked at the dense crowd below, "In the story of Panlong, the main universe was mentioned, which is the land under your feet. To be precise, this is the The **** realm of the main universe is similar to the fairy realm of the great world that covers the sky.¡±


    Hearing the words, everyone reacted.


    That''s right, the Hongmeng universe includes four sub-universes and a main universe. The universe where Linley is located is one of the four sub-universes. In the dragon stories, the main universe is not described in detail, so that everyone did not recognize it at the first time.


    Everyone was a little disappointed, they still wanted to see the Hongmeng space!


    "The teleportation wormholes in your major branches are connected to this main universe. In the future, you can travel between your world and the main universe. I have set up a formation in this place, and the teleportation wormholes are all within the formation. Only Only those who have practiced the internal exercises of the Cang Qiong Academy can pass through the formation..." Zhang Yu ignored everyone''s lost emotions and said slowly: "If you want to go to the Hongmeng space, or the four affiliated universes, you can only rely on your selves!"


    "On our own?" Chen Gu was a little puzzled.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said: "Since you have read the story of Panlong, you should understand that Hongmeng space is filled with endless Hongmeng Qi, which is a higher energy, and ordinary people can''t bear it at all, only to achieve detachment. The limit of the realm can barely withstand the impact of Hongmeng Qi..."


    He doesn''t mind sending them to the Hongmeng space, but can they withstand the impact of Hongmeng Qi?


    If he really did this, everyone would have to die!


    Although he can protect them, how can he have so much time to take care of everyone?


    The main universe is the most powerful, and it is more suitable for everyone to practice than the auxiliary universe. This is why Zhang Yu set the teleportation wormhole in the main universe instead of the four auxiliary universes.


    "You can cultivate and roam in this main universe. When one day, you can rely on your own strength to break the shackles of the universe, it will prove that you can resist the impact of Hongmeng Qi..." Zhang Yu said slowly. : "At the same time, this also means that the opportunity for you to break through to the realm of the true **** has come!"


    After a pause, he glanced at Bai Ling and said, "Of course, I''m talking about doing this entirely by relying on my own divine power and comprehension of laws, without resorting to special power and means..."


    Bai Ling is a top-level eight-star illusionist. If she performs eight-star illusion, she can easily break the shackles of the universe and withstand the impact of Hongmeng Qi, but her own cultivation realm is far from the eighth-order true **** realm. There is a small difference.


    At present, the only people who can break the shackles of the Hongmeng universe in the entire Cangqiong Academy are Bai Jie and Bai Ling.


    The rest, no matter how powerful the battle, cannot do this.


    And relying on pure divine power and comprehension of laws to break the shackles of the universe, only Bai Jie is alone!


    "After all this, how to decide is up to you." Zhang Yu left a sentence and ignored the crowd. He said to Ye Fan and the others: "Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, Sun Wukong, five of you. Come with me."


    The voice fell, and his figure slowly rose, gradually moving away from the crowd.


    Ye Fan looked at each other and chased after them.


    Below , Chen Gu and others tried to impact the shackles of the universe, but soon stopped.


    "No, it''s easy to break through the space, but it''s too difficult to break the shackles of the universe." The Great Emperor Wubei looked at the crack in the space in front of him, frowned and said: "It seems... we are far from the real **** realm, There''s still a big gap!"


    Bai Ling looked at Bai Jie and said expectantly, "Ancestor, give it a try!"

 Chapter 1010： Brothers meet

    Chapter 1010 Meet the brothers and sisters


    When we put aside special means and powers and return to the purest understanding of the essence of divine power and laws, the gap appears.


    Although the Great Emperor Wu Shi, the Great Emperor Ruthless Man, the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan and others all have super-powerful combat power, most of them can reach the nine-star combat power, Even surpassing the nine stars, reaching the Heavenly Dao level or the Heaven-defying level, however... Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha, Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha, God''s Tomb World''s Strongest Four Great War Souls, etc. These people''s cultivation realm is undoubtedly higher In order to be advanced and fighting strength, except for the four strongest battle spirits in the great world of the tomb of God, most of the other old-fashioned detachment and upper realm powerhouses can¡¯t fight, but they have to rely on their own divine power and law to comprehend to break the shackles of the universe. The advantages!


    This is the foundation they have accumulated over countless years of living, and this foundation can ensure that they will maintain their leading position in a short period of time.


    Of course, whether it is the Great Emperor Wubei and others, or the Tathagata Buddha and others, they will eventually move towards a relatively unified level, that is, the gap in cultivation base will become smaller and smaller, and the gap in combat power will also become smaller and smaller.


    On the one hand, the cultivation base of Wushi the Great and others is constantly improving. On the other hand, the combat power of Tathagata Buddha and others is also constantly improving, and the gap between them will continue to narrow...


    This is the advantage of joining the Sky Academy. In addition to the abundant resources, you can also practice many near-perfect exercises, which can make up for your own shortcomings to a great extent.


    Those who did not join the Sky Academy can only watch others grow rapidly, while themselves... Although they are progressing faster than before, the speed of this progress is far behind the progress of the people in the Sky Academy, and their cultivation base is high. The people who were gradually caught up, while the people with low cultivation base were thrown farther and farther by the people of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    At this time, many detached upper realm powerhouses are eager to try, trying to break the shackles of the main universe, but no one can do it.


    The **** of the main universe is too strong, only those who truly reach the limit of transcendence can break the bondage!


    For a time, everyone couldn''t help but turn their attention to Bai Jie. As for the understanding of the law and the realm of cultivation, there are so many people present, no one can match Bai Jie!


    Thus Lai Buddha and others have achieved transcendence for hundreds of millions of years, but compared with Bai Jie, there is still a slight gap.


    "Teacher Bai Jie, try it." Chen Gu looked at Bai Jie.


    Unconsciously, Bai Jie became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    In the eyes of everyone''s expectations, Bai Jie nodded slightly, she took a deep breath, and slowly flew up to the sky, the restrained breath, slowly erupted, the breath beyond the limit, enveloped the surrounding world, making everyone below feel a sense of The feeling of suffocation, not to mention that Bai Jie is a seven-star illusionist, even if she does not have the ability to illusion, just relying on her unfathomable cultivation base and profound understanding of laws is enough to make many detached upper realm experts feel powerful. pressure.


    unbeatable!


    Bai Jie feels like an invincible **** of war to everyone.


    The Great Emperor Wu Shi, the Great Emperor Ruthless Man, Dugu Baitian, the Demon Lord and others all held their breaths.


    Beyond the upper realm, Bai Jie is the only one who makes them feel threatened. Even if the former does not use illusion, it still makes them feel invincible.


    Bai Jie took a deep breath and looked serious. She quietly stared at the front, with her five fingers close together, her whole body''s divine power, including her physical power, was concentrated at one point. In an instant, her fist slammed straight forward. , All the power is condensed on the tip of the fist, and the moment it punches, it suddenly explodes.


    This punch is the pinnacle of her punch since she reached the limit of transcendence!


    "Boom!"


    The space exploded, forming a huge space black hole. The moment the space black hole was formed, her power was swallowed up, and then it expanded rapidly and exploded again.


    The next moment, the **** of the main universe disappeared.


    Bai Jie''s position was engulfed by a space of position.


    Her figure also disappeared from everyone''s sight in an instant.


    "Hongmeng space, that''s Hongmeng space!" Although that space only appeared for a moment and disappeared, it still made everyone excited.


    That terrifying aura that seemed to grind everyone to pieces left an indelible impression.


    Chen Gu said excitedly: "The dean didn''t lie to us! As long as you reach the limit of transcendence, you can break the **** of the main universe and enter the Hongmeng space!" Once you enter the Hongmeng space, you can comprehend the laws of time and advance to the realm of the true god.


    Bai Jie''s success has made everyone see hope, and the real **** realm is not far away from them. Especially the Tathagata Buddha and others with the most advanced cultivation, they are the most promising to become the second person to break the **** of the main universe.


    ¡­


    The main universe, the realm of the gods, in a certain mountain.


    Zhang Yu sensed that Bai Jie broke the shackles of the main universe and entered the Hongmeng space, and could not help but stop: "Sure enough, her cultivation base has reached the limit of detachment, and her understanding of the law is completely complete..." Obviously, it is different from the one who had just returned to the wilderness world. Compared with the time, Bai Jie''s cultivation has improved a lot, and his strength has increased sharply. This is all the credit of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Only Cang Qiong Academy can make Bai Jie quickly reach the limit of detachment in such a short period of time.


    Seeing Zhang Yu stop, Ye Fan and the others stopped one after another and stood respectfully in front of Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu retracted his gaze and looked at Ye Fan and the others. He hadn''t seen each other for a while. The cultivation of these named disciples had improved to varying degrees. Among them, Li Xiaoyao had the highest cultivation and was only one step away from the middle realm. , Ye Fan and Xiao Yan have also made great progress. The gap with Li Xiaoyao is very small, and they are also about to reach the middle of detachment. Tang Xuanzang is a little bit close, and there is still a distance from the middle of detachment. environment, and walked out a distance.


    Of course, cultivation base does not represent combat power. In terms of combat power, Ye Fan, as a senior brother, slightly outperforms the other four, followed by Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, and then Sun Wukong, while Tang Xuanzang has the lowest combat power.


    All in all, the five named disciples have achieved a lot.


    Zhang Yu was slightly relieved and smiled: "Yes, your growth rate did not disappoint the teacher."


    He asked, "I have never been with you for years as a teacher, nor have I always instructed you to practice. Have you ever blamed your teacher?"


    "It''s our honor to be the teacher''s named disciple. We don''t dare to expect too much." Ye Fan looked at each other, and then Ye Fan said.


    In their opinion, Zhang Yu took them in and gave them a lot of resources, which is already the greatest care for them.


    You must know that there are so many geniuses in the heavens and the world, none of them dare to call themselves the best, but only they receive such treatment, what else are they not satisfied with?


    "I don''t know if the teacher came to us. Is there anything that needs our help?" Sun Wukong was impatient and couldn''t help being curious.


    "I asked you to come here, because I have something to announce to you." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Not long ago, I accepted another named disciple for my teacher. You must have guessed that your junior brother...is Lin Lei!"


    Ye Fan nodded and said: "Lin Lei is extremely talented, strong in luck, and has great perseverance. No matter what you look at, he is impeccable. If time hadn''t reversed, Lin Lei would probably already be a powerhouse in the realm of true gods... Characters, but also qualified to become the teacher''s disciples!"


    In the story of Panlong, Lin Lei finally became a powerhouse in the realm of true gods, and he was on the same level as Hongmeng.


    Since Hongmeng is a true **** in the upper realm, it also means that Linley will also be a true **** in the upper realm in the future!


    Compared to their senior brothers, Linley''s upper limit is higher. Even without the intervention of Sky Academy, Linley will become a peerless powerhouse, and a peerless powerhouse far stronger than them!


    Of course, their destinies have all changed. The current ones are different from the ones in history. Their future achievements may not be lower than Linley!


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and then said: "You little junior brother, I hope to see you, so for the teacher, I plan to take you to the affiliated universe, are you willing?"


    "Of course!" Ye Fan and the others nodded without hesitation.


    "When I first read Panlong''s story, I admired Linley very much. It can be said that I have longed for it for a long time. Now that he has become our little junior brother, I want to see him even more!" Li Xiaoyao said excitedly, "The future true **** and upper realm powerhouse. , Now that he has become our little junior brother, I feel excited when I think about it!"


    Hearing what Li Xiaoyao said, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Tang Xuanzang, and Sun Wukong were also looking forward to it.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile when he saw Ye Fan and the others were looking forward to it.


    He stretched out his hand and swiped forward, and a space crack suddenly appeared and expanded rapidly.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Yu took the lead in stepping into the huge space crack.


    Ye Fan and the others did not hesitate and immediately stepped into the space crack. They did not worry about their safety at all. With Zhang Yu''s shelter, the terrifying energy shock could not cause any harm to them at all. In fact, the other end of the space crack was directly opened by Zhang Yu and connected to the Magnolia Continent Material Plane of the affiliated universe. There was no energy shock such as space turbulence in the middle.


    Stepping through the space crack, Zhang Yu and his party came directly to the Yulan Continent.


    "Magnolia Continent!" The moment they came to the Magnolia Continent, Ye Fan''s spiritual thoughts swept across the entire plane, and everything overlapped with the Magnolia Continent in the Panlong story. Impressed by the story of Panlong, they still recognized this place at a glance.


    "Follow me." Zhang Yu ordered, and the figure disappeared again.


    Over the Baruch family mansion.


    Zhang Yu and Ye Fan appeared out of thin air, and then, their figures slowly fell.


    When they came to the gate of the mansion, the old housekeeper Ciri immediately greeted them excitedly and shouted, "Master Dean!"


    Ciri''s voice suddenly awakened everyone in the Baruch family mansion.


    Hogg, Hillman, Linley, Wharton, and Stewart all put down their own affairs and rushed over as soon as possible.


    "Master Dean? The boss''s teacher is here!" Beibei longed to see Zhang Yu, and when he heard Ciri''s voice, he couldn''t wait to run to the front yard of the mansion and rushed in front of Linley.


    Beirut, who was drinking tea in the living room of the front yard, also immediately walked out of the living room and greeted him at the entrance of the mansion.


    Although it has only been three days in the world of the major branches, it has already been a month in the Panlong True God Realm.


    Ever since I heard that Zhang Yu will arrange for Lin Lei to meet with his senior brothers, everyone has been looking forward to it. Even Beirut rushed over and waited here, hoping to see the demeanor of the other disciples of the dean. , they waited for a full month, and now, they finally waited.


    "teacher!"


    "Master Dean!"


    Linley, Beirut, and others saluted respectfully.


    Beibei looked at Zhang Yu curiously. The ordinary young man in front of him was the teacher of the boss? That legendary creator-level powerhouse?


    At the same time, Ye Fan and Xiao Yan glanced at Lin Lei and the others, and finally focused on Lin Lei with curiosity in their eyes.


    "Lin Lei, haven''t you always wanted to see your senior brothers? Now, I have brought them here." Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "This is your senior brother Ye Fan, this is Xiao Yan..."


    Lin Lei stepped forward, saluted the five senior brothers, and said earnestly, "Junior Brother Lin Lei, I have seen Senior Brother Ye Fan and Senior Brother Xiao Yan..."

 Chapter 1011： give treasure

    Chapter 1011 The Treasure


    "Junior Brother Linley!" Ye Fan and the others returned their salutes.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Go ahead, sit down and talk slowly."


    Immediately, he walked inside the mansion.


    Hogg reacted and hurriedly said: "Master Dean, please come here."


    After a while, everyone entered the house.


    However, no one dared to sit except Zhang Yu.


    "How about, has the Baruch family encountered any trouble these years?" Zhang Yu asked Hogg.


    Hogg was startled, hesitated a little, but then shook his head: "No."


    Lin Lei was moved and said, "Teacher, do you know the master of light?"


    "Of course." Zhang Yu smiled and said: "The most powerful main **** of the light department is the master of light. He has six main gods of the light department under his command."


    "My mother''s soul was sacrificed to the Lord of Light by the Church of Light and transformed into an angel..." Linley squeezed his fists and said in a low voice, "I want to save my mother!"


    Although the mother''s soul has been transformed, even if she is rescued, she is not the mother she used to be, but there are some things that must be done as a son of man.


    Beirut looked at Zhang Yu nervously, for fear that Zhang Yu would be dissatisfied with him because he told Linley the news.


    "Master of Light..." Zhang Yu frowned, "With my strength, if I attack him, I would be suspected of bullying the small..."


    Beibei and even Linley took this matter seriously. Hearing Zhang Yu say this, he was a little dissatisfied.


    I saw it standing on Linley''s shoulders, grinning at Zhang Yu and making a "jiji" sound.


    Everyone in the field could not understand its words, only Linley and Beirut could understand it.


    "Beibei shut up!" Linley immediately stopped Beibei and said, "Teacher has his own intentions for any decision he makes!"


    To Linley and Beibei''s surprise, Zhang Yu looked at Beibei with great interest: "Little guy, do you think I would be afraid of a little bright ruler?"


    Bebe was taken aback: "Can you understand me?"


    It spoke the language of monsters, except for Linley, who had signed an equal contract with it, only monsters could understand its words. It never expected that Zhang Yu could understand it.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly, noncommittal.


    "To be honest, I don''t really care much about the mere ruler of bright light." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Have you ever seen humans care about ants?"


    "Then why don''t you dare to capture the Lord of Light?" Beibei asked.


    "I said, with my strength, taking action against him is tantamount to bullying the small." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Forget it, I don''t need to explain anything to you, it doesn''t matter if you believe it or not."


    He laughed dumbly, what did he care about with a child?


    According to age, Beibei is just a child.


    Lin Lei felt a little disappointed. Although he didn''t say anything, he still had a bit of luck in his heart at first, hoping that the teacher could take action. Now, this luck has been completely shattered, so it was inevitable that he would be disappointed.


    Hogg is also disappointed. Lord Dean is the only person who can help him. Now that Lord Dean doesn''t take action, who else can he count on?


    Even Beirut is far from being an opponent of the Lord of Light!


    If Beirut can defeat the Lord of Light, does he still need to hide in this small magnolia continent for so many years?


    For a while, the atmosphere in the living room was a little dull, and everyone was quiet.


    "Although I''m not good at taking action, it doesn''t mean that others can''t take action." At this moment, Zhang Yu suddenly laughed, "Lin Lei, let your senior brothers help you with this matter."


    Hearing this, Linley raised his head in astonishment, glanced at Ye Fan and the others, and hesitated, "Senior Brother Ye Fan?"


    Beirut and the others also looked at Ye Fan and the others suspiciously, thinking to themselves, "They? Can they beat the Master of Light?"


    You must know that the Master of Light is the most powerful main **** of the Light Department. He has cultivated for hundreds of millions of years, and his strength is unimaginable.


    "Don''t underestimate your brothers." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Their abilities are not small! The master of light may not be their opponent..."


    In the final analysis, the Lord of Light is only a strong detachment from the middle realm, and in the detached middle realm, he also belongs to the ranks of the weak.


    As for Ye Fan and the others, all of them are detached from the lower realm, and they have the combat power of the sky-defying level. It is not too easy to beat a bright ruler by leaps and bounds.


    Not to mention that the five of them join forces, even if they fight alone, the Lord of Light will not be their opponent.


    However, the Lord of Light also hides another avatar, the deeply hidden Lord of Destiny!


    In other words, the Master of Destiny is the deity, and the Master of Light is the avatar of the Master of Destiny. However, this is not an ordinary avatar, but a special talent of the Bra people. One can be split into two, and one of them has a body with good intentions. The aggregate, the other body is the aggregate of evil thoughts, if the two are combined, the strength will soar sharply, and even reach the realm of the highest god, that is, detachment from the upper realm.


    With the strength of Ye Fan and several others, one-on-one, the battle is beyond the upper realm, I am afraid it is still a bit reluctant.


    However, if the five of them join forces, there should be no problem.


    Moreover, they also have identity tokens, which are equivalent to real artifacts of dual defense of material and soul. Even if they are fatally attacked, they will not be threatened with life.


    "Let''s put it this way, each of your brothers, if you take them out individually, can defeat the Lord of Light!" Zhang Yu looked at Linley and said in an unquestionable tone.


    Lin Lei''s eyes widened: "So, Senior Brother Ye Fan and the others... are stronger than Lord Beirut?"


    Beirut is a relatively powerful existence among the main gods. But compared with the master of light, Beirut still has a long way to go.


    Lin Lei couldn''t believe it. Several of his senior brothers were more powerful than the Master of Light?


    horrible!


    "You will understand the strength of your brothers in the future." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "In short, leave this matter to them."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu looked at Beirut again: "By the way, Ye Fan and the others will handle the matter that I promised you before. If the Master of Light is knowledgeable, he shouldn''t come to trouble you again..."


    Beirut did not dare to question, and said respectfully: "Yes!"


    "I want you to help my junior brother, is it okay?" Zhang Yu looked at Ye Fan and the others.


    Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, and Sun Wukong all shook their heads: "No problem."


    "It''s too late to be happy to be able to help Junior Brother." Ye Fan smiled.


    Xiao Yan nodded and said, "To be honest, I have long been disliked by the Lord of Light, but I never had the chance to come here. Now is the time, we can have a good time with him! I''m afraid he won''t be able to afford it!"


    Sun Wukong even smiled: "If there is a fight, my old grandson will only be excited."


    He couldn''t wait.


    Even if the Master of Light and the Master of Destiny merge, break through the shackles, and reach the upper realm of detachment, they will not be afraid at all!


    "Well, I''ll give you one more weapon. With a new weapon, your tasks should be easier to accomplish." Zhang Yu thought about it, and finally took out six weapons from the storage ring, five of which, Both exude terrifying power, and that breath makes Beirut feel as small as dust, while the other one seems to be sealed, without the slightest breath, like an ordinary piece of iron.


    Zhang Yu gave the five weapons to Ye Fan and the five, and then handed the last one to Linley.


    "Me too?" Linley was startled, then took the weapon excitedly.


    "This is an eighth-grade true artifact, and it is also an enchanted true artifact." Zhang Yu said: "These six weapons were specially refined for you, and five of them have no seals. As long as you infuse your divine power, you can play a powerful role. However, if you want to fully exert its power, you must have the cultivation of the true **** realm. Now you can exert at most one percent of its power, and even less than one percent..."


    Ye Fan and the others were refreshed.


    They long for a real artifact!


    Although their identity token is considered a true artifact, it is a defensive true artifact, and what they long for is to attack the true artifact. Now, their wish has finally come true.


    They took over the real artifact, just like touching their lover, stroking the real artifact and couldn''t put it down.


    "Why is mine different?" Linley looked at the ordinary dragon-shaped sword in his hand, a little dazed.


    This time Zhang Yu gave him another dragon-shaped long sword. The shape was no different from the previous dragon-shaped long sword, but the color was slightly different. The dragon-shaped long sword before was originally in a sealed state, and it was not until he reached the upper **** that he unlocked the seal and stimulated its terrifying power.


    However, before he could hold it against the enemy, Zhang Yu gave him a new long sword in the shape of a dragon.


    "Lin Lei, your weapons are the same as those of your brothers. However, your cultivation is too low. I was afraid that you would be hurt by the power of the true artifact, so I sealed its power." Zhang Yu smiled lightly. : "When you reach the transcendence realm, which is what you call the realm of the main god, you can lift the seal of the true artifact..."


    Linley''s cultivation base was too low and his strength was too weak. Even if he didn''t seal the true artifact, he wouldn''t be able to exert his power, not even a little bit.


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "As for your previous weapon, it should be enough for you to use for a while."


    Ye Fan and the others were a little envious of Linley''s treatment. You must know that they never received such treatment at the beginning. Before reaching detachment, Zhang Yu did not give them any weapons, but in terms of cultivation resources, there was an almost unlimited supply. Did not treat them badly.


    "To be honest, I''m a little jealous of our little junior brother." Xiao Yan said, "Teacher treats him much better than us..."


    Even, they were able to get the real artifact, all of them were dipped in the light of lei.


    If they hadn''t come to Panlong True God Realm, and hadn''t come to see Linley''s side, they might not have been able to get the true artifact.


    "In the future, people will be strong in the upper realm of true gods. Even if they don''t rely on the teacher, they can reach the upper realm of true gods... Second senior brother, can you do it?" Li Xiaoyao pouted and said, "If I remember correctly, if there is no teacher''s intervention, Your ultimate achievement seems to be only detachment, right? Is it from the lower realm or the upper realm?"


    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes: "The third child, you are pure hearted and arguing with me!"


    Li Xiaoyao glanced back not to be outdone: "I''m just talking about things."


    "Okay, you are right." Xiao Yan said weakly: "In terms of real potential, we really can''t compare to this little junior brother..."


    Tang Xuanzang nodded in agreement: "So, we have to redouble our efforts. Linley has already escaped the upper realm. If we don''t work hard, it won''t be long before we will be surpassed by him..." He has already been surpassed by Sun Wukong once, but he doesn''t want to. Having been surpassed by Linley once, as the fourth senior brother, if he was at the bottom of the cultivation base, what face would he have to face so many senior brothers?


    Ye Fan shook his head: "Our little junior brother, the speed of cultivation is not ordinary. It is difficult for us to maintain the leading position in cultivation. Except for junior brother Xiaoyao, the rest of us, including me, can hardly keep up with his cultivation speed... "


    In fact, everyone''s talents are top-notch, and the gap is almost negligible.


    The reason why the speed of cultivation will be different is because of their different personalities. Linley enjoys the feeling of cultivation very much, and likes the immersion when he understands the law. He is enjoying cultivation, so the effect is extraordinary, and Li Xiaoyao, too. He likes to cultivate, and his happiness comes from cultivation, from the purest experience. This state can be called the heart of a child.


    While Ye Fan and the others were discussing, Zhang Yu did not stop giving the treasure. He looked at Stuart, took out a seventh-grade enchanting artifact again, and gave it to Stuart, saying, "This is a seventh-grade enchanting artifact, according to what you said. , it is also a supreme artifact, a top supreme artifact!"


    Stuart was ecstatic, took the seventh-grade enchanting artifact, his hands were shaking: "Thank you, Master Dean!"

 Chapter 1012： strong backing

    Chapter 1012 Strong backing


    The Supreme Artifact is undoubtedly one of Stewart''s most desired things!


    Its value is even better than the Lord Godhead!


    Although Stewart is far from being able to exert the true power of the supreme artifact, he is still excited, after all, this is something that even the main gods long for...


    Although the rest of the people envied Stewart very much, it was not surprising.


    They had long known that Linley''s dragon-shaped sword was the supreme artifact, and even Beirut had borrowed it for an addiction. The impression of the supreme artifact on them was no longer as mysterious as it used to be.


    "Next, I shouldn''t stay in this world for too long. You don''t have to follow me in the future." Zhang Yu said: "You can continue to stay in Yulan Continent, or you can return to **** to a high plane..."


    Stuart was startled, he still wanted to continue to follow Lord Dean, but now it seems that this is just his wishful thinking.


    is also right, what kind of person is the dean, and there are probably too many main god-level powerhouses under his command, how can it be his turn to be a little seven-star demon high god?


    Even the named disciples, the dean, have the strength of the Lord God!


    Stuart has no doubts about the strength of Ye Fan and the others. After all, even Lin Lei, who was the latest to enter, already possessed the power of the superior **** Dzogchen. Ye Fan and others started earlier than Lin Lei, and most of them are stronger than Lin Lei...


    is stronger than the upper **** Dzogchen, isn''t he the main god?


    Lin Lei was somewhat reluctant: "Teacher, are you leaving?"


    Different from Ye Fan and others, Lin Lei came into contact with Zhang Yu when he was a child, and then his fate changed. He became more reliant on Zhang Yu and had a deeper relationship. Even Sun Wukong couldn''t compare to this. After all, Sun Wukong kept the stone monkey''s Xinxing, in terms of emotions, is not as rich as human beings.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly: "The affairs of the Panlong True God Realm are basically handled. It is impossible for the teacher to stay here all the time."


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "However, the teacher will come to see you occasionally, so you don''t have to miss the teacher too much."


    Without waiting for Lin Lei and the others to speak again, Zhang Yu stood up and smiled at everyone, "Everyone, goodbye!"


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared.


    "Teacher..." Linley said softly, his mood was a little down, and his eyes were full of reluctance.


    "Master Linley, the dean is in a high position, so he must have a lot of business to do." Stuart comforted: "It''s good that he can find time to see you."


    Xiao Yan said: "Lin Lei, you should be very happy, the teacher''s concern for you is far greater than the concern for us senior brothers. After all these years, this is the first time I''ve seen the teacher care so much about a disciple. Maybe, you will become the first one of our brothers and sisters to be promoted to a formal disciple in the future!"


    Ye Fan changed the subject and said, "Junior Brother Linley, let''s talk about the Lord of Light. You said before that your mother was sacrificed to the Lord of Light by the Church of Light. What happened?"


    is worthy of being a senior brother, and with just one sentence, Linley''s attention was diverted.


    Linley couldn''t bear to part with his teacher, so he said, "Senior Brother Ye Fan..."


    "You can just call me Senior Brother." Ye Fan smiled: "Compared to the title of Senior Brother Ye Fan, I think the Senior Brother is closer. Don''t you think?"


    In fact, after Ye Fan became acquainted with Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, and Sun Wukong, they no longer called each other by their first names. As the third child, Tang Xuanzang is called the fourth child, and Sun Wukong is the fifth child.


    Lin Lei nodded and said, "Senior Brother, it''s up to my father to talk about this matter, he knows better than me."


    Ye Fan and several people are very clear about the cause and effect of the matter, just follow a process, it doesn''t matter who says.


    "Then I will trouble Uncle." Ye Fan looked at Hogg.


    ¡­


    Hongmeng Space.


    "How''s it going, Linley''s matter has been dealt with?" As soon as Zhang Yu appeared, the dean''s clone came to him.


    "It''s almost there." Zhang Yu nodded, then asked, "Where''s Bai Jie?"


    The dean''s clone moved towards the chaotic land of chaos in the distance and said, "I''m still comprehending the law of time! Although she has reached the limit of transcendence, it is not an overnight thing to be promoted to the realm of the true god. After all, she The foundation is not comparable to you and me... It is estimated that it will take at least a few days before she can break through. Moreover, even if she breaks through, it will be the weakest real god."


    The real God realm is divided into the upper realm of the real God, the middle realm of the real God, and the lower realm of the real God, and the lower realm of the real God is also divided into three, six and nine.


    Bai Jie has just broken through to the lower realm of the true god, and he can only grasp the slightest fur of the law of time, and he will definitely not be able to compare with those old-fashioned powerhouses of the lower realm of the true god.


    Of course, if Bai Jie uses the seven-star illusion, there will be some strength bonus, and in battle, she will not necessarily lose to other true gods.


    After all, people like the dean''s clone who practiced the perfect version of extreme martial arts are a special case after all.


    "By the way, Immortal Jiujian asked me to ask you something." The dean''s clone suddenly said.


    "What''s up?"


    "He said that the evil heaven is also beyond the limit. Do you want to let that guy come to the Hongmeng space? It is estimated that it can also reach the lower realm of the true god." The dean said: "Now the sky college is more and more strong in the upper realm. There are many, and many people have the strength of the heaven-defying level, and the strength of the evil heaven is gradually becoming insufficient..."


    Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "Let Jiujianxian take care of this matter, as long as you don''t cause any trouble."


    Even if the evil heavens reach the realm of true gods, in this world of dantian, it will not be able to raise any storms.


    Zhang Yu can easily destroy any of his clones.


    "My deity, what are you going to do next?" Jiujianxian asked curiously, "Continue refining the True Divine Pill and the True Divine Artifact?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "The True Divine Pill and the True Divine Artifact are enough for the time being, and there is no need to spend too much time refining." He has spent nine years on the True Divine Pill and the True Divine Artifact, and has accumulated a considerable amount of time. , I am afraid that the true gods and true artifacts of the entire fairyland are not as good as him.


    Jiujianxian became more and more curious: "Then what are you going to do?"


    How many more eighth-order True God Realms will come out?


    Giving birth to the ninth-order heaven?


    "There are too many things, such as recruiting two more named disciples, cultivating Wu Mo and Xiao Yan into eight-star professionals, recruiting a group of True God Realm elders..." Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief and said slowly: "Xingchen The changed Qin Yu, the Nezha of the Devil Child World, these two little guys, I like them better... In addition, Wu Mo and the others are also seven-star professionals, and they are only one step away. In short, before going to the Immortal Realm, I hope to expand the Sky Academy as much as possible, and by the way, I have also completed that task!"


    It''s not easy to be a shopkeeper!


    After a long time, Zhang Yu came back to his senses, shook his head, and said, "Next, I''m going to the other True God Realms, here at Cang Qiong Academy, while you''re cultivating, help me keep an eye on it..."


    ¡­


    Magnolia Continent, the residence of the Baruch family.


    "Lin Lei, this matter is not difficult to say, the key is how you want to deal with it?" After patiently listening to Hogg''s story, Ye Fan said to Lin Lei.


    Hearing this, Linley looked at Ye Fan puzzled: "Elder brother, what are you talking about?"


    "To solve your mother''s problem, there are two ways. First, ask the Lord of Light to come forward, personally release the connection between the angel of your mother''s soul reincarnation and the reincarnation pool, and let the angel of your mother''s soul reincarnation free. However, here is a The problem, that is, the Lord of Light is not related to you, so he may not agree to you, unless you are willing to exchange the seventh-rank enchanted artifact, which is the supreme artifact... In addition, the relationship between your mother''s reincarnated angel and the reincarnation pool Contact, only the Lord of Light can sense that if he lied to us, it has been lifted, but it has not been lifted, but the angel who ordered your mother''s reincarnation to lift the disguise, we can''t know..." Ye Fan said seriously.


    In fact, this is what happened in the Panlong story.


    If you follow this method, then Ye Fan is almost certain that the Lord of Light will definitely do this!


    Hearing this, Linley, Hogg, and the others were also stunned. They had never considered this issue, and they had no idea about these things.


    Even, even Beirut doesn''t know very well.


    "Then what should we do?" Linley was a little at a loss.


    If he can rescue his mother, even if he loses a supreme artifact, he doesn''t care at all!


    However, how can we prove that the Lord of Light really released the relationship between the mother and the reincarnation pool?


    "Don''t worry, what I said just now is the first method." Ye Fan said: "Besides, there is another method. This method is very simple, but also very effective, that is...kill the master of light! When the Lord of Light is dead, the connection between the angel of your mother''s soul reincarnation and the Reincarnation Pond will be automatically dissolved!"


    As soon as these words came out, Linley, Beirut, Hogg, Hillman, Stuart, and others were all stunned, and they were all stunned.


    Kill the Lord of Light?


    This idea is too crazy!


    The Lord of Light is the most powerful of the seven Elemental Lords, second only to the Four Rulers. These Lords last forever and never change people, because no one can threaten their lives, even if they shoot each other , the war, can not kill each other, it can be said that they are immortal, far better than other main gods.


    Such existence, who can kill?


    "Guru." Stewart couldn''t help swallowing.


    He originally thought that Ye Fan was very calm, but now, he felt that Ye Fan was simply a lunatic!


    Kill the ruler, maybe only the four supreme gods can do it?


    But the supreme gods are not creatures, but incarnations of rules. They have no emotions, no joys, sorrows, and joys, and maintain the order of countless planes. When others scold them, they will not be angry. When others praise them, they will not be happy, as long as they do not violate them. Rules and order, they will never appear.


    Lin Lei was also frightened by the idea proposed by Ye Fan, and he trembled: "Senior Brother, this method, will it be... a bit too crazy?"


    "Is there?" Ye Fan was startled, "I don''t think so."


    "My old grandson thinks that the second way is better!" Sun Wukong was a little bit eager to move, "The Lord of Light is not a good bird, killing him is also considered to be killing the people!"


    Li Xiaoyao nodded in agreement: "The reason why Linley''s mother was sacrificed to the Lord of Light by the Church of Light is, in the final analysis, the Lord of Light''s problem, because the Lord of Light needs a pure soul, and the Church of Light will do that... I don''t believe it, that The Lord of Light doesn''t know how those pure souls came from! He didn''t stop it, which means that he agrees with the way of the Church of Light, and even, the Church of Light did it, it is very likely that he instigated it behind his back! This kind of scourge, death Not a pity!"


    "Okay, that''s it, let''s slaughter the master of light directly!" Xiao Yan said excitedly.


    Tang Xuanzang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally swallowed it back.


    Beirut''s heart skipped a beat when he heard it, and he couldn''t help saying to Lin Lei, "Lin Lei, you brothers... a bit ruthless!"


    In Ye Fan''s mouth, it seemed that killing the master of light was like killing a chicken, and they settled down in a few words.


    How confident and courageous is this?


    That is the master! The most tyrannical existence among the main gods, second only to the supreme god!


    Such a character, kill it if you say it?


    Moreover, looking at the murderous appearance of Sun Wukong and Li Xiaoyao, it is obvious that they are not just talking about it, they really intend to do it!


    Seeing that Linley was a little confused, Xiao Yan smiled and patted him on the shoulder, saying: "Sixth, don''t worry, the head of the bright ruler, your second senior brother will bring it back to you! If you dare to bully our junior brother, you must sacrifice your life. The price! We senior brothers are your strongest backing!"

 Chapter 1013： trade

    Chapter 1013 Transactions


    "How strong are my senior brothers?" Linley was a little shocked.


    The eternal rulers of light, they say that killing is going to kill, as if killing chickens and dogs, how confident are they?


    Beirut and the others were also stunned by the "crazy words" of Ye Fan and the others.


    For a while, the room fell silent, and no one dared to speak.


    "Why don''t we...let''s do the ritual first and then the soldiers?" Although Linley was willing to believe that Ye Fan and the others had the strength to kill the Lord of Light, he didn''t want to take any risks. If the mother''s problem could be resolved peacefully, it would be better to resolve it peacefully. "If the Lord of Light can be resolved peacefully, I really don¡¯t want to disconnect my mother from the Reincarnation Pond, it¡¯s not too late to do anything¡­¡±


    Ye Fan asked: "But how can you be sure that the Lord of Light has released your mother''s connection with the Reincarnation Pool?"


    "This..." Linley hesitated.


    He was a little confused.


    After a long time, Linley said, "Forget it, let''s go see the ruler of the light first, let''s take a step by step."


    Seeing Linley say this, Ye Fan and the others couldn''t say anything more.


    "It seems that our little junior brother doesn''t really believe in our strength!" Xiao Yan said through a voice transmission.


    "No way, who made us look so young?" Ye Fan was not surprised at all, "But it doesn''t matter, it won''t be long before Linley will know our strength."


    Sun Wukong asked Lin Lei, "Lin Lei, when are you leaving?"


    He couldn''t wait.


    Linley looked at Hogg, hoping to ask his father''s opinion.


    Hogg resisted the urgency in his heart and said, "Linley, it''s not too late for this matter. The longer you delay, the more dangerous your mother will be."


    Hearing this, Linley''s heart trembled. He clenched his fists and said in a low voice, "If that''s the case, then let''s set off immediately!"


    He looked at Ye Fan and the others and said, "Brothers, let''s go now, is there any problem?"


    "Then let''s go, solve the problem sooner, and you can feel at ease sooner." Ye Fan smiled and nodded, "I hope that the bright ruler will be more interested, otherwise, no wonder we are cruel..."


    After a while, a group of people walked out of the house, ready to go.


    "Lord Beirut, Uncle Stewart, please take care of the Baruch family." Before leaving, Linley said to Beirut and Stewart.


    "Lin Lei, don''t worry, with me, no one can hurt your family." Beirut smiled.


    As the main **** of the material plane of the Magnolia Continent, the main **** from the outside cannot enter, and under the main god, no one is his opponent, so he is indeed qualified to say this.


    With Beirut''s promise, Linley immediately felt relieved, and then said to Ye Fanji: "Senior Brother, let''s go!"


    The next moment, Linley and his party flew into the sky and flew towards the Arctic ice sheet at extreme speed. In a flash, their figures disappeared at the end of the sky.


    "I hope Linley''s trip goes smoothly, and there will be no accidents." Hogg prayed silently in his heart.


    If there is a choice, Hogg would prefer Beirut to help Linley. After all, Beirut is also a main god, and one more main **** means more combat power. In this way, Linley is safer, but in front of Ye Fan and the others, He didn''t dare to speak, not even the sound transmission, for fear of making Ye Fan and the others unhappy. After all, Ye Fan''s strength is unfathomable. Who knows if they have any special means to intercept other people''s voice transmission. ?


    Hogg didn''t want Linley to have any conflicts with his brothers because of his own reasons.


    "Okay, Hogg, with the presence of several disciples from the dean, your wife''s problem will definitely be solved." Beirut looked at Hogg''s worried expression, smiled and comforted: "Even if you don''t believe them, you should I believe in the dean, after all, the dean has personally said that the Lord of Light is not their opponent..."


    Having said that, Beirut also has a trace of doubt in his heart. Will those young people really be the opponents of the Lord of Light?


    "I hope so." Hogg sighed and said in a low voice.


    After a while, Hogg returned to the room and sat quietly, waiting for Linley and his party to return.


    His mind was messed up, and he couldn''t calm down to cultivate. On the one hand, it was the safety of his son, and on the other hand, whether his wife could get out of trouble and be saved, he couldn''t calm down.


    On the other side, Beirut sent a voice transmission to Stuart, then walked out of the Baruch family mansion and came to an empty land in Wushan Town.


    "Lord Beirut, what do you have to do with me?" Stuart wondered.


    He originally wanted to enter the room to comfort Hogg, but before he had time to act, he heard Beirut''s voice transmission and asked him to come over. Facing the main **** of Beirut, he would naturally not refuse.


    Beirut looked at Stuart, pondered a little, and said: "Stuart, you should know that the power of the supreme artifact is extremely terrifying, and even the Lord God cannot exert all its power. You, a seven-star demon, can''t exert its power. Maybe for you, there is no difference between the main artifact and the supreme artifact..." He had been paying attention to Stuart before, and was quite sure that the supreme artifact, Stewart had not yet confessed to the master.


    Hearing this, Stewart couldn''t help but be vigilant: "Master Beirut, this supreme artifact was given to me by Master Dean."


    He was very smart, and instantly saw Beirut''s intentions. The Lord God seemed to be thinking about his supreme artifact.


    "Of course I know this is given to you by the dean." Beirut rolled his eyes and said, "However, do you think what I said just now is wrong?"


    Indeed, for Stewart, the difference between the supreme artifact and the main artifact is not very big, and he cannot fully exert the power of both.


    "So what?" Although Stewart fears Beirut, it does not mean that he will give up his supreme artifact, "If you want to exchange the main artifact for my supreme artifact, it is absolutely impossible..."


    Beirut was silent for a while, and said: "The supreme artifact is extremely precious, and even the masters are very eager. If, I mean if... I will exchange a main godhead and a main artifact with you for the supreme artifact. Would you like to? ?"


    The value of the main godhead is above the main artifact, and it is much more precious, but it is even worse than the supreme artifact.


    A main godhead, plus a main artifact, the sum of its value is far less than a supreme artifact!


    Beirut is eager to get the supreme artifact, because the supreme artifact can greatly improve his comprehensive strength. Once he has the supreme artifact, he even dares to wrestle with the master of light, but he also knows the value of the supreme artifact. If Stewart refuses, He will not have any surprises, after all, the supreme artifact is indeed much more precious than the main godhead and the main artifact.


    Stewart hesitated.


    For him, although the supreme artifact is precious, its practical effect may not be comparable to that of the main godhead.


    A single main artifact in exchange for his supreme artifact, he definitely disagrees, but if a main godhead is added, it will be different!


    Once the main godhead is refined, he can become the main god, the same main **** as Beirut!


    That is the great Lord God!


    Transcends the existence of the great perfection of the upper god!


    From the seven-star demon to the main god, it can be described as one step to the sky!


    He Stuart never dreamed that he would have the hope of becoming the main **** in his life!


    Do you want to agree?


    Stuart hesitated a little, he longed to become the main god, but he also knew that the value of the supreme artifact was higher than that of the main godhead and the main artifact!


    "You can think about it slowly, don''t rush to make a decision." Beirut said: "In addition, I promise that if you exchange with me, I will owe you a favor in Beirut..."


    The favor of the Lord God is very rare. Even if Stewart becomes the Lord God in the future, it will still be difficult to obtain the favor of another Lord God.


    Taking a deep breath, Stuart raised his head, looked at Beirut, and said, "Don''t think about it, Lord Beirut, I promise you." Although the supreme artifact is very precious, its effect on Stuart is not as good as the effect of the Lord Godhead on Stuart. , The most important thing is that he is just a seven-star demon. If others know that he has the supreme artifact in his hand, he may not be able to keep it. Beirut will not take action, and it does not mean that other main gods, or even the master, will not take action.


    "Very good, Stewart, you made a wise decision." Beirut suppressed his excitement and said with a smile.


    I saw his palm flipped, and a main godhead appeared in his palm, and I saw that the main godhead broke away from his palm and slowly flew towards Stuart.


    "What main artifact do you want?" Beirut asked: "Material defense main artifact, soul defense main artifact, or attack main artifact?"


    Stewart thought for a while, and said, "Soul defense master artifact."


    The soul is undoubtedly the most important and core thing of a person.


    Although after being promoted to the main god, he can breed the main artifact himself, but it will take a very long time. If he can get a main artifact immediately, Stuart will naturally not refuse. Moreover, the soul defense main artifact is more difficult to conceive than other main artifacts. , the value is also the highest.


    Beirut took out a Soul Defense Master Artifact without hesitation and handed it to Stewart.


    It was a bracelet, a fiery red jade bracelet, similar to the Coiling Dragon Ring that Linley found in the backyard of the Baruch family''s mansion.


    After getting the main godhead and the main artifact, Stewart reluctantly rubbed the supreme artifact in his hand, and finally sighed and handed it to Beirut, saying: "I hope Lord Beirut treats it kindly..."


    "Of course, I paid such a high price to get it, and I will naturally treat it well." Beirut smiled.


    In this transaction, both parties get what they need, and it is impossible to talk about who wins and who loses.


    On the surface, Stuart was at a loss, but he got the main godhead and the main artifact that he had longed for, especially the main godhead, which could help him become the main god, which was much stronger than the supreme artifact, and Beirut, after possessing the supreme artifact, The strength will skyrocket a lot, and it will only make a profit.


    Stuart glanced at Beirut, then quickly retracted his gaze, and said in a low voice: "Master Beirut, I will go to refine the main godhead first. If there is anything, you can come to Longshan to find me at any time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Stuart flew to Longshan opposite the Baruch family mansion.


    He did not dare to stay here, he was afraid that he would regret it.


    Watching Stuart leave, after a while, Beirut finally didn''t have to hide his excitement, only to see an excited smile on his face, staring at the weapon in his hand with fiery eyes: "The supreme artifact!" Although he had a trace of luck , but I didn''t expect that I really got the supreme artifact so easily.


    Fortunately, the owner of the supreme artifact is Stuart, a seven-star demon. If it is a main god, Beirut does not expect to get it at all.


    Taking a deep breath, Beirut suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, forcing a drop of blood essence onto the supreme artifact.


    In an instant, the blood essence merged with the supreme artifact, and Beirut''s soul also established a subtle connection with the supreme artifact. Next, he only needed to use the power of the gods to nurture for a while to enhance the relationship between himself and the supreme artifact. In this way, the power of this supreme artifact can be exerted to a greater extent.


    Beirut was relieved until he confessed to the Lord with blood. From this moment on, this supreme artifact truly belongs to him!


    Holding the supreme artifact, Beirut''s confidence grew like never before, and he was full of pride for a while.


    He flashed and came to the Baruch family mansion.


    "Hogg, I plan to go to the Bright God Realm to help Linley." Beirut said, "For the Baruch family, leave it to Stewart for the time being. If you have anything, you can go to Stewart, he will be able to merge in a while. The main godhead, promoted to the main god... With him, no one in this Magnolia continent can touch the Baruch family!"


    Before Hogg could speak, Beirut''s figure flashed and disappeared again.


    He came to the Arctic Icefield for the first time, and said to the shivering Huo Dan: "Start the teleportation array, I''m going to the Bright God Realm!"


    Light God Realm, also known as the Light Elemental God Plane, one of the Seven Elemental Planes.

 Chapter 1014： Light dominates

    Chapter 1014 The Lord of Light


    The Elemental Plane of Light is almost all strong people who practice the Law of Light. Therefore, the Elemental Plane of Light is also called the Light God Realm.


    The Light God Realm was created by the Lord of Light and the six main gods of the light system. Here, the Lord of Light has absolute authority. Almost all the powerhouses in the God of Light are believers of the Lord of Light, or reincarnated angels.


    "Is this the Bright God Realm?" After Linley and his party came to the Bright God Realm, they looked at the surrounding environment curiously.


    Compared with the Magnolia Continent, the Bright God Realm is much stronger in terms of area, aura concentration, and clarity of laws, especially the area. Ten thousand Magnolia Continents together are not as good as the Bright God Realm. In addition, the gravity of the Bright God Realm is also much stronger than that of the Magnolia Continent, and the space is more stable.


    In general, the Light God Realm is between the Material Plane and the Supreme God Plane.


    "It feels similar to those seventh-order worlds in the middle reaches." Ye Fan said: "Compared with the top seventh-order worlds, there are still some gaps."


    Come to think of it, the four supreme gods, which are more powerful than the light gods, should be comparable to the top seventh-order worlds.


    Xiao Yan sensed the laws of this world and couldn''t help shaking his head: "The laws are too obscure, so it''s slightly better than the Magnolia Continent. Compared with those seventh-order big worlds, it''s far worse... Cultivating here will get twice the result with half the effort."


    They don''t know yet that the Hongmeng universe and even the Hongmeng space have a thousand-fold time acceleration, which is ten times faster than the 100-fold time acceleration of the major branch worlds!


    Tang Xuanzang sincerely praised: "Junior Lin Lei has only been a beginner for less than a year, and the cultivation environment is still so harsh that he can actually reach the upper level of the Xuanxuan... This cultivation speed is really unbelievable!"


    "Compared to Linley, we are simply too far behind." Xiao Yan couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Speaking of which, it took me several years to reach the upper level of escaping..." From the entry level to the lower level of escaping, he actually It didn''t take much time, but the time it took to go from the Lower Escape Realm to the Upper Escape Realm was several times that of the former. Starting from the Escape Realm, the difficulty of cultivation suddenly increased.


    After reaching the lower realm of detachment, he even felt that the speed of cultivation was extremely slow, and if he wanted to reach the middle realm of detachment, he would have to practice hard for a while.


    Ye Fan and the others were a little shocked at Linley''s growth rate.


    "One year?" Linley was stunned for a moment, then asked in confusion, "That''s not right, I''ve been practicing with my teacher for over nine years!"


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and the others were stunned.


    "More than nine years?" Xiao Yan frowned and said, "Liu Liu, even if you want to comfort us, you don''t need to make such a joke, right?"


    Lin Lei said earnestly, "I swear, I never lied. I really practiced with my teacher for more than nine years."


    Ye Fan looked at each other and realized that something was wrong.


    "Could it be..." Ye Fan thought of a possibility, "This Panlong True God Realm was given a stronger time acceleration by the teacher?"


    They all knew that their respective worlds were given a hundred times time acceleration by the teacher, and according to Linley''s situation, Panlong True God Realm was probably given a stronger time acceleration. Probably a thousand times.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan and the others couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Forget it, let''s go to see the Master of Light first. The issue of time acceleration will be confirmed when we return to our respective worlds." After a while, Ye Fan came back to his senses and said to everyone.


    While speaking, Ye Fan released his divine sense and spread out in all directions, trying to perceive the figure of the ruler of light.


    It is a pity that the Bright God Realm is too big, even if Ye Fan has reached the lower realm of detachment, his spiritual sense is far from being able to cover the entire Bright God Realm. People, the main gods and masters of this world, although they rely on refining the main godhead to become the main gods, but in a certain way, they are also equivalent to the Tao, they can exercise part of the power of the heaven, and the power of the main **** can completely cover the whole place. noodle.


    "Do you know where the Lord of Light is?" Ye Fan asked Lin Lei and Xiao Yan after searching to no avail.


    Linley looked blank.


    Xiao Yan thought for a while and said, "If you want to find the master of light, that''s not easy? Just go to the Augusta family."


    The Lord of Light was originally called Augusta, and the Augusta family is the nominal descendant of the Lord of Light. family.


    "I almost forgot, the Lord of Light has an Augusta family, and this family is still his nominal descendant." Ye Fan reacted and smiled: "In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the Lord of Light also spent a lot of effort, but This is just right, when we go to the Augusta family, we should be able to know the whereabouts of the Lord of Light..."


    Linley seemed to understand, but he didn''t understand the truth, but he also vaguely understood that the Augusta family seemed to be hiding something tricky.


    "Let''s go, go to the Augusta family!" Ye Fan randomly asked someone for the location of the Augusta family, and then led Linley, Xiao Yan and the others to fly to the Augusta family''s location at high speed.


    There are teleportation arrays between the major planes, but inside the planes, you can''t use the teleportation array to hurry. If you want to go to other places inside the plane, you can only fly, or take a metal life, okay. The speed of Ye Fan and the others was extremely fast, and even Linley possessed the power of the superior **** Dzogchen. It didn''t take long at all to travel from the vicinity of the plane teleportation array to the Augusta family.


    Ye Fan and the others didn''t teleport, because Linley couldn''t teleport, and their understanding of the laws of space was extremely limited, so they couldn''t teleport with Linley.


    Just as Ye Fan, Linley, and the others set off for a while, another group of people came to the teleportation array. They were all powerhouses sent from the major material planes. Most of them were sacred powerhouses, and only a few were god-level powerhouses. .


    Among this group of people, there is an old man with a goatee, wearing a black robe, his breath is obscure, making people unable to perceive the depth.


    "It''s here, Bright God Realm!" I saw the goatee old man stepped on the soles of his feet, and his figure appeared outside the canyon, shaking a group of soldiers who were about to walk over, "Augusta, between you and me. It''s time to end the grievances! Over the years, I''ve been forced to shrink in the Yulan Continent, but it''s very uncomfortable!"


    There is no doubt that this person is Beirut!


    He raised his head, his eyes were like torches, he glanced in a certain direction, and then his figure flashed again and disappeared in place.


    "Lin Lei." Beirut appeared beside Ye Fan, Lin Lei and others without any warning.


    "Hey, Lord Beirut, why are you here?" Linley asked in surprise.


    "I''m here to help you!" Beirut said: "Augusta is extremely powerful, although on the surface it is similar to the other six Elemental Masters, but I suspect that his real strength is probably not weaker than the Four Rule Masters. The four divine beasts joined forces and they were all killed by him, I''m worried that something will happen to you..."


    Lin Lei frowned: "Then my family..."


    Beirut smiled and said: "I made a deal with Stuart, using a main godhead and a main artifact in exchange for his supreme artifact. Once Stewart refines the main godhead, he can be promoted to the main god, even if he can''t refine it for a while. , is also better than those upper gods, and with him, no one can violate the Baruch family."


    At this time, Ye Fan asked, "Beirut, do you know where the Lord of Light is?"


    "You are asking the right person!" Beirut smiled slightly: "Although Augusta is the master of light, he is rarely in the light **** realm, but in a tiny plane he has opened up by himself. Anyone who wants to It''s not easy to find him! But I''m different, that Augusta has a grudge against me and wanted to kill me for a long time. As long as I make a little noise and let him know that I left the Magnolia Continent, he will Take the initiative to come to the door!"


    While speaking, Beirut''s body slowly rose, suspended in mid-air.


    "Augusta!" He opened his mouth slightly, and a thunderous voice echoed in the sky, spreading continuously, almost covering the entire Bright God Realm.


    Hearing someone calling out the name of the Lord of Brightness, the entire Bright God Realm was boiling, and countless devout believers had a murderous intent in their eyes.


    The location of Beirut, killing intent swept across.


    "Humph!" Beirut snorted coldly and released a trace of the power of the Lord God. In an instant, those people with bad intentions were instantly annihilated, and the killing intent that enveloped him also disappeared.


    The next moment, an extremely terrifying power descended, covering Beirut, and an indifferent voice sounded: "Beirut!"


    I saw Beirut raised his head and looked obliquely upward, and the figure of the ruler of light appeared slowly.


    "Augusta, long time no see." Beirut said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, after so many years, you still remember me."


    "Beirut, you are so brave!" The Master of Light stared at Beirut indifferently, his voice contained a trace of killing intent, "If you continue to shrink in the material plane, I may not be able to help you, but you have come out and dare to come to the light. God Realm!" Although he wanted to kill Beirut immediately, he didn''t do it immediately, not because he didn''t have the strength, but because he was suspicious by nature and wanted to test Beirut in case something happened.


    "Lin Lei, have you seen it, this is the Lord of Light - Augusta!" Beirut said through a voice transmission.


    Linley stared at the master of light, the reason why his mother was killed was because of him!


    Ye Fan and Xiao Yan watched this scene with great interest and were not in a hurry.


    After Beirut named himself the master of light, he didn''t talk to Linley anymore.


    He looked at the master of light and said lightly: "Stop talking nonsense, don''t you want to kill me? Then let''s do it! Let me in Beirut see what the gap between the master **** and the master is..." Of course he didn''t think he could defeat him. The Lord of Light, when the four divine beasts joined forces, they could not defeat the Lord of Light, but were killed instead. Even if he held the supreme divine weapon, he might not be able to defeat the four divine beasts, and naturally it would be difficult to defeat the Lord of Light.


    You must know that the power of the four divine beasts is no less than that of the master!


    But he is not afraid, can''t beat it, isn''t there a few named disciples of the dean?


    The more confident Beirut is, the more suspicious the Master of Light is. He noticed that Beirut''s eyes swept over Ye Fan and the others, frowning slightly: "Did these people give you confidence?" He looked at Ye Fan and the others, but I didn''t notice any threat, I just felt faintly that these people should be extraordinary.


    "Are we going to fight? No, I''m leaving!" Beirut asked.


    "Go?" The Master of Light sneered: "No matter what you have to rely on, you will die today! If you steal something from me Augusta, you must pay the price!"


    Back then, he paid a lot of money to kill the four divine beasts, but at a critical moment, the bodies of the four divine beasts, including the godhead and the main artifact, were all stolen by Beirut. He is hostile to other main gods, but this does not mean that he will let Beirut go.


    As long as he kills Beirut, he still has a chance to regain the four main godheads and those main artifacts.


    Of course, the most important thing is the blood of the Four Gods Beasts. His other clone, Auf, the Master of Destiny, is only one point away from researching the ultimate trick, and the blood of the Four Gods Beasts is the key!


    "Beirut, you know..." Halfway through the words, the Lord of Light suddenly shot, and a terrifying power rushed towards Beirut in an instant.


    Beirut seems to have expected it, and before that power has come, it has already avoided.


    "Augusta, you''re still as shameless as you were back then! The dignified ruler actually attacked a master god!" Beirut sneered: "Tsk tsk, I don''t know how stupid you believers are to choose to believe in a master like you..."

 Chapter 1015： Fall of the Lord

    Chapter 1015 The Fall of the Lord


    The Lord of Light looked at Beirut coldly: "Beirut, when you took advantage of my weakness at the end of the war, you stole the four main godheads and kidnapped the corpses of the four beasts... It''s time to settle this account with you!"


    Beirut did not speak to the Lord of Light. He knew that the Lord of Light was very cunning, so he simply did not speak, so as not to fall into the trap.


    "Death!" The Lord of Light flipped his palm over, and a weapon appeared in his hand. That weapon exuded a terrifying aura of power.


    Supreme Artifact!


    There are very few masters who complete the tasks set by the supreme **** and finally get the supreme artifact reward, and the master of light is one of them, but the supreme artifact of the master of light does not match the law of light he has cultivated, and he cannot play all the supreme artifact. Power.


    I saw that the speed of the light master suddenly soared, pulled out a phantom, and slashed directly towards Beirut.


    Beirut did not dodge or evade, and actually resisted the master of light!


    "The supreme artifact? I have it too!"


    He took a deep breath, a javelin appeared out of thin air in his hand, and then the javelin swept away at the Lord of Light rushing forward!


    In terms of its own strength, Beirut believes that he is not an opponent of the master of light, and the gap is huge, otherwise he would not have been hiding in the material plane these years, but in terms of the supreme artifact, he firmly believes that this supreme artifact, his power is absolutely in it. On top of the supreme artifact of the Lord of Light, more importantly, the Lord of Light does not match the attributes of its supreme artifact, and can only exert a small part of the power of the supreme artifact, and his supreme artifact in Beirut is even more amazing, and can accommodate any law, Its power is far superior to the supreme artifact dominated by light.


    This is the confidence of Beirut!


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth shook, huge power fluctuations, radiating to the earth, the mountain below was instantly destroyed, and even many god-level powerhouses in the distance were affected and turned into powder in an instant.


    "Supreme Artifact!" The sharp voice of the Lord of Light was full of shock.


    The original fatal blow did not hurt Beirut, which shocked the Lord of Light.


    Beirut smiled: "How is it, surprise?"


    Not to mention the master of light, even he himself was very shocked. The power of this supreme artifact was even more terrifying than he imagined. Under the increase, he actually forcibly withstood the attack of the master of light, which was on a par with the master of light.


    "Where did your supreme artifact come from?" asked the Lord of Light in disbelief.


    The task of the supreme god, born from heaven and earth, has only appeared five times in total.


    Five tasks, five supreme artifacts were born!


    Four of the supreme artifacts were obtained by the four rule masters, namely, the master of fate, the master of destruction, the master of life, and the master of death. The last supreme artifact was obtained by the master of light. And completing the task of the supreme **** is also the only way recognized by everyone to obtain the supreme artifact.


    But now, the sixth supreme artifact has appeared!


    "Want to know?" Beirut had a bright smile on his face: "But I won''t tell you!"


    He was even more fortunate that he and Stuart had exchanged this supreme artifact. This supreme artifact was more magical and mightier than other supreme artifact.


    The Lord of Light does not know, but he himself is very clear that this supreme artifact actually contains the law of the wind attribute.


    You must know that there are only four supreme gods, namely Destruction, Life, Death, and Destiny. Therefore, there are only four attributes of the supreme artifact. Only when the four rules are dominated can the power of the supreme artifact be exerted to the greatest extent. The rest of the rulers, the main gods, even if they obtained the supreme artifact, it would be difficult for them to exert their terrifying power.


    However, Beirut, the supreme artifact, contains the wind attribute!


    "It''s not just the wind attribute, it should be said... this supreme artifact contains all attributes!" Beirut guessed in his heart, "Whoever gets it can exert terrible power!"


    This is much more powerful than other supreme artifacts, and its value is at least several times higher!


    With a main godhead and a main artifact, in exchange for such a supreme artifact, Beirut has never found that his luck is so good!


    The Lord of Light looked at Beirut with a gloomy face: "Just right, you took my four main godheads back then, and this supreme artifact should be regarded as interest." There was a glint of greed in his eyes.


    "Come and get it if you have the ability!" Beirut fought against the Lord of Light, and they did not lose the slightest. At this time, they had the confidence and were not afraid of the Lord of Light.


    However, before the Lord of Light could take action, Ye Fan flew up and stood side by side with Beirut: "It''s almost there, Beirut."


    At the same time, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, and Sun Wukong also flew up slowly.


    "Uh... little brother, why don''t you wait for me to fight him again, and when we both lose, then you guys shoot again?" Beirut hasn''t had enough of a fight yet.


    Ye Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "If you want to fight, after you clean up the Lord of Light, our brothers can play with you, but you''d better not fight with the Lord of Light, otherwise... we may not have time. Save you." Although he is confident that his strength is stronger than that of the Lord of Light, the gap should not be too big. If the Lord of Light is determined to kill Beirut, if they are too far away, they may not have time to rescue.


    "No way? Although that guy is powerful, he might not be able to beat me, right?" Beirut was startled.


    He has seen the Lord of Light make a move, and he has personally fought against the Lord of Light. He does not think that the Lord of Light has the ability to kill him in seconds. What''s more, he still has the supreme artifact by his side, so why wouldn''t he be killed?


    "Do you really think that the Lord of Light has this little strength?" Ye Fan shook his head, "Beirut, you have been deceived... Or, everyone has been deceived! This Lord of Light, in terms of strength, can definitely be ranked among the eleven rulers. Among the top five! Apart from the four rule masters, he is the most powerful! Even the wind system master Diya, who has cultivated the recognized laws to the realm of great perfection, is far from his opponent!"


    Beirut was a little shocked: "How is it possible..."


    The Lord of Light also looked at Ye Fan in shock: "Who are you!"


    He hides very deeply, fights against others, and never reveals his true strength. Now that he has been revealed a secret, how can he not be shocked?


    Ye Fan did not answer the question of the master of light. He stretched his muscles and bones and cracked, as if the air between his muscles had been squeezed out. He hooked his fingers towards the master of light, with a slightly provocative meaning: " Come, let me play with you!"


    "Senior brother, it''s a bit unkind of you to do this!" Xiao Yan said: "I''ll deal with the master of light, all the brothers and sisters can **** the formation for me by the side!"


    "Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, I''m Junior Brother, you should give me the opportunity." Li Xiaoyao was also a little itchy.


    "No, no, I should fight!" Sun Wukong was a little anxious.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were a little confused. What''s the situation?


    The Lord of Light was about to explode with anger. He felt that he had been greatly insulted. These guys all regarded themselves as soft persimmons and were scrambling to pinch them. This was simply a blatant provocation!


    "You don''t have to fight, you all have to die!" The master of light didn''t care to explore the identities of Ye Fan and several others. He held the supreme artifact and rushed towards them. The originally hidden strength exploded completely, with an extremely terrifying The speed swept across the sky, causing the sky to fluctuate, like ripples on the water surface, undulating.


    Sun Wukong has the sharpest fighting consciousness, as if he was born to fight.


    At the moment when the Lord of Light rushed, he was the first to react, picked up a golden stick and smashed it!


    "Wait..." Xiao Yan wanted to stop Sun Wukong, but it was too late.


    "Oh, that''s all, this time, let the fifth one fight." Xiao Yan shook his head helplessly.


    Ye Fan and Li Xiaoyao also reluctantly gave up their shots. After all, Sun Wukong has already shot, so they wouldn''t be able to do something to their juniors, right?


    In the sky, Lord Guangming swung his sword towards Sun Wukong indifferently, but to his surprise, the monkey who was in front of him a moment ago suddenly turned into an afterimage, and then appeared in the sky above his head, without a trace. When he reacted, the golden stick in the monkey''s hand smashed down in front of his forehead, and the terrifying speed was no less than that of his other clone, Auf, the Master of Fate.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a huge explosion, the surrounding space collapsed in an instant, and the body of the ruler of light also exploded instantly and turned into powder.


    Although the body was smashed to ashes by a stick, the Lord of Light is the most powerful of the seven masters of the elements. His soul has not been wiped out. Soon, the surrounding light energy surges wildly, like a tide, constantly Converging towards a crystal-like main godhead.


    That is the Lord Godhead of Light!


    In an instant, the body dominated by light was reshaped, but a lot of power was consumed, and the breath was much weaker.


    He looked at Sun Wukong with a pale face, and at the brutal monkey, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    terrible!


    The opponent is not only stronger than him, but also has the supreme artifact, and the power of the supreme artifact is even more terrifying. Just one encounter, he was seriously injured and was almost killed!


    "Hey, you guy, you didn''t die." Sun Wukong was a little surprised.


    Watching Sun Wukong raise that terrifying stick again to attack the supreme artifact, the Master of Light changed his face and hurriedly shouted: "Wait, you can''t kill me! Master of Destiny owes me a favor, if you kill me, Master of Destiny owes me a favor. I will never let you go!" Sun Wukong''s speed was too fast, he simply couldn''t insist that the dominion of fate would come to save him.


    He thought that when it came to the master of fate, this brutal monkey would be afraid, but what he couldn''t think was that Sun Wukong didn''t seem to hear him at all. Hit him.


    This time, he took precautions, but instead of being hit in the body, he blocked it with his supreme divine weapon.


    However, the supreme artifact could not counteract the terrifying power of Sun Wukong''s stick. The huge impact was transmitted from the supreme artifact dominated by light to his body. In an instant, the body he had just remodeled was smashed to pieces again. Dispersed, even the consciousness above the main godhead has a tendency to collapse.


    Before the Master of Light could reshape his body, Sun Wukong raised his stick again and slammed it down.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Sun Wukong slammed one after another, like a violent storm. In an instant, he smashed hundreds of sticks at the main godhead in a row. The brutal gesture made Beirut tremble with fear. Beirut also prefers this kind of simplicity and directness. His attacking method, one of his projection clones, once held a stick, horizontally and horizontally, and even faced the upper **** Dzogchen. However, compared with Sun Wukong, he felt that he was still too gentle, and he Like sheep.


    "Gulu." Lin Lei looked at his fifth senior brother and couldn''t help swallowing, "The fifth senior brother is so scary!"


    The strength is extremely terrifying, and the fighting style is even more terrifying!


    That kind of violent fighting style makes people feel extremely brutal, but it is extraordinarily bloody!


    However, for the dignified and bright ruler, is it a bit too much to be smashed by one stick after another until his consciousness collapses?


    "Is this the main godhead?" Sun Wukong took the main godhead left after the death of Lord Guangming in his hand, looked at it, and then threw it to Linley, "Sixth junior brother, we came in a hurry, and we didn''t prepare any gifts for you. This main godhead should be given to you by borrowing flowers to offer Buddha, so don¡¯t dislike it!¡±


    The Lord Godhead, strictly speaking, should be the Lord Godhead, and its value is immeasurable.


    At this moment, Sun Wukong threw it to Linley like he was throwing garbage.


    Ye Fan saw that the Lord of Light had fallen, turned his head and said to Beirut, "Beirut, please help Linley find his mother..."


    Beirut''s power can cover the entire Bright God Realm, and it is obviously easier than them to find someone.


    Ye Fan, Sun Wukong and others were very calm, but the powerhouses of the entire Bright God Realm were all blinded.


    The Lord has fallen!


    Since the birth of heaven and earth, eleven masters have existed, they have existed forever and are invincible forever!


    Now, one has fallen!

 Chapter 1016： Change the Sky (Part 1)

    Chapter 1016 Changes to the Sky (Part 1)


    Everyone was shocked, like a dream, and felt a sense of unreality.


    The great master was killed by an unknown person!


    What is the origin of this monkey?


    When they saw that Sun Wukong didn''t care about the main godhead and threw it to Linley, everyone was even more shocked. This monkey, even the main godhead doesn''t look down on it?


    That is the Godhead of the Lord!


    As long as you refine that main godhead, you can become one of the most powerful rulers in the world!


    Not to mention many ordinary gods, even the main god, I am afraid it is difficult to resist such temptation!


    For a time, the dense crowd around him cast countless gazes, all of which converged on Linley. To be precise, they were staring at the main godhead in Linley''s hand, and there was a trace of greed in everyone''s eyes.


    The people of the Bright God Realm, although most of them practice the Law of Brightness, it does not mean that their hearts are bright.


    On the contrary, under the influence of the Lord of Light, these people''s characters are more selfish, domineering, greedy, etc., and also more hypocritical...


    Linley noticed the gazes of the people around him, but he couldn''t care less at this time. He looked at Sun Wukong and was a little confused: "Five senior brothers, this master godhead, did you really send me?"


    This is the Master Godhead that countless people yearn for. How could you, your senior brother, actually despise him?


    "Isn''t it just a main godhead? What''s there to care about?" Sun Wukong patted Linley''s shoulder and said with a smile, "The true artifact that the teacher gave you is definitely a hundred times more valuable than the main godhead. Even that supreme artifact is much more precious than the main godhead..."


    "Lin Lei, since you''ve become the teacher''s named disciple, you have to broaden your horizons a little bit, don''t pay too much attention to these little things. Our teacher, giving a treasure at random is by no means comparable to the master artifact." Yan smiled.


    Ye Fan, Li Xiaoyao and Tang Xuanzang did not speak, but their attitudes seemed to be similar to those of Sun Wukong and Xiao Yan.


    "My brothers are too fierce." Linley secretly said in his heart: "The invincible master, but he can''t hold on for ten breaths in the hands of the fifth brother... The fifth brother killed the master of light, just like I killed that six-star back then. It''s too easy to be like William, the upper **** of the devil."


    He knew that Ye Fan and the others were strong, but he never expected that they would be so tyrannical.


    The fifth senior brother can behead the Lord of Light so easily, so wouldn¡¯t it be even more terrifying for the senior and second senior brothers?


    Lin Lei discovered for the first time that even without the help of a teacher, these few senior brothers alone would be enough to sweep the planes of the heavens!


    horrible!


    "That." At this time, Beirut asked awkwardly, "This... Mr. Monkey..."


    "My name is Sun Wukong." Sun Wukong looked at Beirut, "What''s the matter, tell me."


    Beirut hesitated for a moment, then cautiously said: "Mr. Sun, that supreme artifact, I wonder if you still want it?" He pointed to the long sword that fell to the earth after the fall of the Master of Light.


    At this moment, the eyes of countless people fell on the long sword.


    The main godhead is definitely not in their minds, but there may still be a chance for that supreme artifact.


    "That broken thing?" Sun Wukong was stunned, and then pouted, "It''s already broken, why are you here?"


    During his battle with the Lord of Light, although the long sword was not broken, it was also damaged by the stick of his true artifact.


    Sun Wukong shook his head: "If you are interested, you can take it, I don''t want it anyway."


    Having said this, he looked at Ye Fan and Lin Lei again: "Do you want it?"


    Ye Fan and Xiao Yan were still a little interested. After all, this is a seventh-grade artifact. Even if the quality is a bit poor and it is damaged, it still has some value, but Sun Wukong said so, a pair of The attitude of looking down on them, if they express their interest, won''t it damage their image?


    The left and right is just a broken seventh-grade artifact, and they don''t value it very much. Since Beirut is so eager, let him give it to him.


    As for Linley, he still respects Beirut very much. Moreover, Beirut is also Beibei''s grandfather. He has already obtained a master godhead, and he is the master godhead dominated by light. Naturally, there is no need to fight for a broken supreme artifact. .


    "Sir Beirut, take it." Linley said.


    "Thank you, thank you gentlemen, thank you Linley!" Beirut was ecstatic, he immediately flashed to the ground, and put away the supreme artifact. For him, the supreme artifact is the supreme artifact, and even if it is damaged, it still has the power far superior to the main artifact Yes, even if he doesn''t need it himself, he can give it to Beibei, it''s very useful.


    Everyone around was a little disappointed when Beirut received the damaged supreme artifact. Now, they have no chance to get the supreme artifact.


    "Beirut." At this moment, a figure bathed in white light appeared, he looked at Beirut, and said lightly: "I have done what you asked me to do, this person is the reincarnated angel of Linna, Remember, you owe me a favor!"


    He saw a seraph standing beside him. She was different from the indifferent angels in the past. She was very emotional, her eyes were fixed on Linley, and there were tears in the corners of her eyes.


    The Lord of Light has fallen, and the connection between Linna and the Reincarnation Pond has been lifted, and her memory has miraculously recovered.


    Although her soul has been transformed and has not been restored, she still maintains the image of an angel, but her memory has actually been restored!


    "Mother!" Linley shouted involuntarily when he saw Linna.


    "Lin Lei, my child!" The tears from the corners of Linna''s eyes finally dripped down. There was distress, guilt, and sadness, but more of it was the joy of reunion. She remembered that Lin Lei was only three years old when she died. The ordinary child who was a little stumbling when speaking, is now a big man who is not dared to be underestimated by the planes of the heavens.


    "Thanks, Barbossa." Beirut laughed, looking at the humanoid light and shadow.


    There is no doubt that this light and shadow is a main god, and it is the main **** of light.


    The six main gods of the light system, although they are all under the master of light and obey the orders of the master of light, but their relationship with the master of light is not good. Now that the master of light has fallen, they finally no longer have to obey the orders of the master of light and gain relative freedom. .


    The light and shadow nodded slightly, then slowly dissipated.


    Lina flew over and stood in front of Linley, staring at her child, speechless for a long time.


    "Lin Lei, since your mother is back, we should go too." Beirut laughed.


    Beirut''s voice just fell, and the sky and the earth suddenly changed color, and the white clouds seemed to be stained with blood, turning into a **** color.


    "Go? After killing the master of light, do you still want to go?" In the sky, a figure slowly condensed, he stared at Beirut, Ye Fan and the others, his face ashen, "You are so bold, how dare you kill Guangming dominate!"


    Ye Fan, Linley and the others didn''t react, but Beirut, after seeing this man, couldn''t help but change his face: "Fate Master... Auf!"


    One of the four rule masters, fate masters!


    "Auf, the Lord of Light will die when he dies, why are you so excited?" At the next moment, another voice sounded in the sky.


    Beirut looked up and suddenly trembled: "Destroy the Lord!"


    Immediately after, the Lord of Life and the Lord of Death also came.


    In just a few breaths, the four rules dominate, and they all show up!


    Before Beirut calmed down, people appeared one after another, the Lord of Darkness, the Lord of Wind, the Lord of Earth...


    Soon, the masters and gods of the four supreme planes and the seven element planes are here!


    Including Beirut, there are a total of 73 main gods at the scene, ten of them are the masters, because the master of light has fallen.


    Normally, the Lord rarely appears in front of people, not to mention the Lord, even the Lord God, and it is difficult for people to see it, but now, all the Lord Gods are here, including the Lord, there are many!


    Such a grand scene, many people have never seen it in their lifetime.


    is going to change!


    A thought pops into the minds of many people.


    "Elder Brother, what should we do with so many people?" Linley was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry." Ye Fan smiled, "Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s nothing."


    It''s just a group of detached middle and lower realms. If it is a detached upper realm, he may be a little worried, but a group of detached middle and detached lower realms, even if the number is a little larger, he is not afraid. , After all, there are several brothers and sisters on their side, and each of them has a combat power of the sky-defying level.


    The most important thing is that they have just obtained the real artifact from the teacher, the power of the real artifact, which gives them more confidence.


    The Master of Destiny locked his gaze on Linley, and said indifferently, "Little guy, hand over the Lord Godhead of the Master of Light, that''s not something you can get your hands on!"


    As long as he regains the main godhead, he can use the special talent of the Bra tribe to resurrect the avatar of the master of light.


    Once the two avatars merge, his strength will skyrocket sharply, even reaching the realm of the supreme **** in one fell swoop!


    "You hand over it?" Sun Wukong was already rebellious, and he gave Linley the main godhead. At this moment, the master of fate forced Linley to hand over the main godhead. Locked in the master of fate, he said coldly: "Believe it or not, I can kill you together!"


    "Auf, what you do today is not quite in line with your usual temperament." The Lord of Destruction has always been at odds with the Lord of Destiny. He looked at the Lord of Destiny and asked, "What is the relationship between the Lord of Light and you? Born from heaven and earth I''ve never seen you so furious..."


    The Lord of Destiny gives everyone the impression of modesty, gentleness, kindness, integrity, honesty, etc., as if it represents the best quality in the world.


    No one has ever seen the Master of Destiny get angry, even if something makes people angry, he has never lost his temper.


    But now, with the fall of the Lord of Light, the reaction of the Lord of Destiny is so violent that one has to wonder, what is his relationship with the Lord of Light?


    The Master of Fate was silent, and he could not answer this question.


    Once let others know that the Lord of Light is his avatar, then he will become the enemy of all Lord Gods and Lords!


    Because, the fusion of the two master clones, he will have absolutely invincible power, and can even threaten the supreme god!


    This is something that no major **** or ruler wants to see!


    They allow the Master of Destiny to have great power, but if its power is strong enough to break a certain balance, then... no matter the cost, they will join forces to wipe it from the world!


    "Aren''t you curious about the identities of these people?" The Master of Destiny changed the subject and said, "There are only eleven rulers in the world, and this is the rule set by the Supreme God, but, unfortunately, this group of people... can kill the Master of Light. Obviously, their strength is no less than the master, or even stronger!"


    His eyes fell on Sun Wukong: "Don''t you want to find out what secrets they hide?"


    The Lord of Life and the Lord of Death couldn''t help looking at Monkey King, obviously, they were very interested in it.


    However, the Lord of Destruction is still obsessed with the abnormal behavior of the Lord of Destiny. He said with great interest: "I am more curious than them, why do you care so much about the Lord of Light? My intuition tells me that there is a bigger hidden inside. secret!"


    On the bright side, the Master of Destruction is the most powerful of the four Rule Masters, but no one knows that the Master of Destiny has hidden strength.


    "Of course he wouldn''t dare to say it." Ye Fan patted Linley on the shoulder, indicating that the latter did not have to worry, then took a step forward and looked at the crowd with a smile, "Because the Master of Light is his clone...and, whether it is him, or The Lord of Light has hidden strength! If he merges with the Lord of Light, his strength will be close to that of a high god. You have always thought that the Lord of Destruction is the most powerful Lord, but in fact, the Lord of Destiny is the strongest! Dominion clone and destroying the lord are not his opponents, and even the three rule lords joining forces are not necessarily his opponents..."


    Ye Fan''s remarks directly exposed the origin of fate.

 Chapter 1017： Change the sky (below)

    Chapter 1017 Changes to the Sky (Part 2)


    Destiny Master stared at Ye Fan with a gloomy expression, and at the same time was a little afraid.


    Ye Fan and the others are too mysterious. Not only are their strength unfathomable, they easily killed his avatar, the master of light, but they also know all his secrets.


    "I just want to concentrate on my cultivation and research..." The Master of Destiny raised his head, "Why do you force me to take action?"


    Many main gods looked at the master of fate in shock. Could it be... that master of light is really his clone?


    At least, so far, the Master of Fate has not refuted Ye Fan''s words.


    "Auf!" The Lord of Death said in a deep voice, "What have you been doing all these years? Is the Lord of Light really your clone?"


    One person has two master clones, and the two master clones are extremely powerful, which is really shocking.


    The Master of Destiny didn''t seem to hear the Lord of Death''s questioning, or...disdainful, he didn''t pay any attention to the Master of Death at all, his eyes still locked on Ye Fan, and said indifferently: "Give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise...die!"


    "Are you so sure you can kill me?" Ye Fan''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a smile.


    "You are very strong." The Master of Destiny said slowly: "My avatar of the Master of Light has the supreme artifact, and the power of will is close to that of the Ruler, but it still died in your hands... I believe that your strength is no less than the rules. dominate."


    When he said this, he changed his voice: "But even so, you can''t escape death."


    Many rulers and gods are extremely shocked, they are really hammered! The Master of Destiny personally admitted that the Master of Light was really his clone.


    What is even more terrifying is that the Master of Destiny is confident that he can kill Ye Fan and several people. You must know that the monkey killed the Master of Light, and the rest of the people are probably no weaker than that monkey. Such a group of terrifying beings, the Master of Destiny has the confidence to kill them.


    It is hard to imagine how strong the power of destiny is!


    "Oh?" Ye Fan was not in a hurry, with a calm look, "Your reliance should be your powerful willpower, and... a few supreme artifacts? Oh, yes, and you have studied countless Years, the half-hearted ''transcendence of reincarnation'' that was barely researched."


    Destiny Master was a little surprised: "What, you even know this?"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, the Master of Destiny had a hint of fear.


    The secret he thought was the most hidden was revealed by Ye Fan, so what else did Ye Fan not know?


    The rest of the rulers and the main gods were also stunned.


    How many supreme artifacts does Master of Destiny have?


    "Humph." The Master of Destiny snorted coldly. By this time, he had no way out. "Even if you know, so what? Knowing, doesn''t mean you can block my attack!"


    The voice of fell, and the hand of the master of fate cut through the space, and a garden-like castle flew out of the dimensional space and merged with him.


    That is... Auf Garden, the world-famous Auf Garden, but no one knows that Auf Garden is not an ordinary building, but a supreme artifact!


    At the same time, the master of fate made a move in the palm of his hand, and the long sword held by Beirut in the palm of his hand suddenly broke free from Beirut''s palm and returned to the master of fate.


    The long sword at this time, although there is a trace of damage, still contains terrifying power!


    "Since the birth of heaven and earth, a total of six supreme artifact quests have been released. Among them, the other three rule masters have each obtained a supreme artifact, so they have completed three tasks. The soul defense supreme artifact I got, Augusta got it. In order to attack the supreme artifact, but there is another supreme **** task, do you know who completed it?" Destiny Master is full of high-spirited and proud, "Yes, that last supreme **** task is also completed by me! The reward is right. It''s the Auf Garden, an artifact of the highest material defense!"


    Everyone was a little scared.


    Soul Defense Supreme Artifact, Soul Defense Supreme Artifact, plus Augusta''s Attack Supreme Artifact, Destiny Master has three supreme artifact, almost no flaws!


    "In the plane battlefield, he gets the most rewards. His will power is stronger than ours, plus three supreme artifacts..." The Lord of Death was silent.


    They suddenly discovered that the power of the Master of Destiny has completely broken the balance between the Lord God and the Master. Even if the three Rule Masters join forces, they can''t help the Master of Destiny. The fate of the supreme artifact of defense and the supreme artifact of material defense has been invincible from the very beginning.


    All masters and gods have a cold heart.


    This Auf, it''s too heaven-defying!


    Even if Auf stood there and let them attack, I am afraid no one could kill him.


    ¡°Auf¡­¡±


    The Master of Destruction, Master of Life, and Master of Death no longer have the will to fight for glory. These three supreme artifacts are enough to make anyone''s self-confidence fall into a trough.


    In the face of the invincible master of destiny, everyone feels powerless.


    The Lord of Destiny didn''t care about destroying the Lord and others. He has decided not to hide himself anymore. With the three supreme artifacts in one, he really doesn''t need to care about destroying the Lord and others. It''s just a pity that he has studied the trick for countless years, but he still hasn''t found it. Completely perfected, the power has not been improved to the extreme.


    "I don''t know why you know these secrets, but..." The Master of Fate glanced at Ye Fan and his party, "Today, you will all die!"


    Without the avatar of the Master of Light, his strength was greatly damaged, which made him very angry.


    Ye Fan smiled slightly: "You seem very confident!"


    Up to now, Ye Fan is still very calm, and the smile on his face has not diminished.


    "I have to say that among the many masters, you are the smartest one, and the one with the most hope to break the **** of this subsidiary universe. I originally thought that without Linley''s involvement, you might be able to uncover the secrets of the universe and enter Hongmeng. Space, it''s a pity..." Ye Fan couldn''t help shaking his head, "You actually chose to be our enemy. I regret your fate!"


    The Master of Fate frowned, unable to understand Ye Fan''s words.


    He said coldly: "Do you think that if you say something inexplicable, I will let you go?"


    "Among the powerhouses in the middle realm of detachment, you are considered the top." Ye Fan said slowly: "Even if we fight alone, we are not sure to beat you... It''s a pity that your strongest physical attack surpasses reincarnation, not yet. It''s a pity that you can''t experience the transcendence of reincarnation in the strongest state. But that''s okay, if you really perfect that trick, if we join forces, it may not be your opponent..."


    "It seems that you know me better than I thought." The Master of Destiny frowned, and then said: "However, even if I don''t completely perfect that trick, I can still kill you!"


    The voice of fell, and the master of destiny raised the supreme divine sword in his hand, which was a supreme divine sword with the attributes of destiny.


    The supreme sword of destiny attribute has always been used by the master of light. The master of light cannot exert its power, but the master of fate is different. He originally cultivated the law of destiny, and he has practiced it to the great perfection. Even if he does not refine the master godhead, he still It is a high-level **** Dzogchen¡­


    This supreme divine sword, in the hands of the master of destiny, can exert almost complete power, second only to the supreme **** of destiny!


    The strongest material attack - beyond reincarnation!


    Four sword shadows appeared around Destiny Master, one emerald green, one earthy yellow, one fiery red, one light blue, four sword shadows revolved around him constantly, when the four sword shadows began to merge, "Rumble", the sky and the earth changed color, and the space collapsed. , violent spatial turbulence, impacting all around.


    The power of this move is infinitely close to the supreme god, that is, transcends the upper realm.


    Ye Fan was locked, facing the suffocating terrible power!


    All the main gods who observed this scene were stunned and quickly retreated to avoid being implicated.


    "Senior Brother, I''ll help you!" Sun Wukong picked up the real artifact stick and rushed towards Ye Fan.


    Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, and Tang Xuanzang also had solemn expressions, and rushed up with their respective true artifacts.


    "Lin Lei, Beirut, be careful!" Ye Fan told Lin Lei a few people, and then rushed forward quickly, and together with the four junior brothers, met the terrifying attack of the master of fate.


    Linley, Beirut, and Linna, while retreating, silently watched Ye Fan and the others rush forward.


    "I''m still too weak..." Linley clenched his fists and felt deeply powerless. He was not qualified to intervene in such a battle, and he couldn''t even bear the remnants of the battle.


    The next moment, under the gazes of countless people, Ye Fan and Li Xiaoyao were holding a long sword, Xiao Yan was holding a long ruler, Tang Xuanzang was holding a pestle of subduing demons, and Sun Wukong was holding a giant stick, which was similar to that terrifying four-color sword. Collide.


    "Death!" Destiny Master''s trick suddenly erupted, and a terrifying power radiated in all directions with him as the center.


    He stared at Ye Fan and the others indifferently: "Give it up, you can''t stop it!"


    He knows that the weapons of Ye Fan and the others are extremely terrifying, and they are likely to be supreme artifacts, but... his strength is stronger, and the power of his unique moves is extremely terrifying. , offset part of the power, but the remaining power is enough to kill Ye Fan and several others.


    However, to his surprise, Ye Fan and a few people actually blocked it!


    That terrifying four-color sword shadow was smashed away by the joint efforts of the five senior brothers!


    "My strongest trick... can''t hurt them?" Destiny Master was shocked.


    Ye Fan was also a little surprised. He held the long sword of the true artifact and pointed to the master of fate: "That''s it?"


    He overestimated the power of "Beyond Samsara". Before it was completely perfected, the power of this move was not even one-tenth of the strongest power. They didn''t go all out just now, and they defeated the power released by "Beyond Samsara".


    "Senior brother, you all step back, my grandson alone is enough to deal with this guy." Sun Wukong felt confident.


    While he was talking, he didn''t care whether Ye Fan and the others agreed or not. With a swoosh, he rushed towards the Master of Destiny, picked up the giant stick of the true artifact, and smashed it down at the Master of Destiny.


    "The fifth guy..." Xiao Yan was very helpless.


    "Forget it, let him go." Ye Fan shook his head, quickly flew back, and came to Linley''s side.


    After a while, only Monkey King and Destiny Master were left in the field.


    The Master of Destiny is not as weak as the Master of Light. In the face of Sun Wukong''s attack, he did not dodge or evade. He raised the supreme divine sword and resisted it. At the same time, he was also very angry: "To despise me so..." He intended to strike with a sword He beheaded Sun Wukong, but what surprised him was that Sun Wukong could withstand his attack alone.


    One sword and one stick, no less than equal!


    "Who the **** are these guys!" The Master of Destiny was more and more shocked. He felt that he and the monkey were fighting alone, and he couldn''t help each other.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought against each other hundreds of times, but the Master of Destiny became more and more frightened. Because of the hundreds of attacks, he couldn''t hurt Sun Wukong. Instead, it was himself, the broken sword of destiny. The degree of damage became more and more serious, a crack gradually appeared, and the power of the Supreme Divine Sword became smaller and smaller.


    The main gods around were dumbfounded.


    These mysterious Lord Gods who came out of nowhere, even the invincible Lord of Destiny couldn''t hurt them.


    This mysterious monkey is so powerful, what about the rest?


    Just when everyone was in shock, the fate of the battle was dominated by the fact that after Sun Wukong made a reckless attack, he suddenly flew back, and then quickly got into the turbulent space and fled wildly in the direction of the material plane. At the same time, The divine weapon of supreme destiny was thrown out by him, shattered in mid-air, turned into a pile of wreckage, and completely lost its power.


    This caught everyone by surprise. The invincible ruler of destiny actually escaped?


    What is even more terrifying is that the so-called hardest supreme artifact in the world actually shattered!


    "Stop him!" Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately chased after him.


    Xiao Yan and the others also pursued at the fastest speed.


    It''s just that the speed of Ye Fan''s five people is a little worse than that of the master of fate.


    Although they reacted very quickly, it was still difficult for them to catch up with the Master of Destiny.


    "If you let him escape into the material plane of the Continent of Bra, it will be troublesome!" Beirut said in a deep voice.


    The Master of Destiny was also born in the material plane, and in the material plane where he was born, no one can do anything to him. Even if Ye Fan and several people are not bound by the rules of this world and can enter the material plane, it is still very troublesome. Because, the Material Plane simply cannot withstand their war, and once the Material Plane is destroyed in their war, God knows what will happen.


    The material plane can be destroyed, but it must not be destroyed because of the war between the main gods, otherwise, the main gods will be punished unbearably.


    "Can''t catch up." Seeing that the Master of Destiny was getting closer and closer to the material plane of the Continent of Bra, Ye Fan and the others were also a little anxious.


    They can rely on the identity token of the master artifact of double defense, ignoring the attack of the master of fate, or they can rely on attacking the master artifact, causing great lethality to the master of fate, but the master of fate wants to flee, but they are unable to pursue, because their True Artifact Status Tokens, and Attack Master Artifacts, do not provide bonuses to their speed.


    "I''ll come back to you when I perfect ''Beyond Samsara''!" The Master of Destiny threw a word coldly and tore a space crack, ready to enter the Continent of Bra.


    However, his voice just fell, and the surrounding space was still, and the Master of Destiny seemed to have turned into a sculpture, stagnating in place.


    "What''s wrong?" The Master of Destiny was a little terrified. He couldn''t move his entire body, only his mind could turn.


    The next moment, four figures appeared out of thin air. They stood in front of the Master of Destiny and watched the Master of Destiny calmly. In their eyes, they could not see the slightest emotional fluctuations, just like machines.


    "Supreme God!" After seeing the four figures clearly, the Master of Destiny couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Those four temperaments were out of the dust, like the bright sun, they turned out to be the four great supreme gods!


    In the distance, many main gods and rulers were stunned.

 Chapter 1018： elders

    Chapter 1018 Elders


    Supreme God, that is an absolutely invincible existence.


    At the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, the supreme **** existed and possessed invincible power. This is the consensus of all the main gods.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the Supreme God that countless planes can maintain operation and order can exist.


    Facing the Supreme God, the Master of Destiny stopped struggling immediately, and he respectfully said: "Great Supreme God, I don''t know why you came here, why?"


    Ye Fan and the others stopped chasing, looking at the four cold figures, frowning slightly.


    Numerous main gods and rulers also bowed respectfully: "Supreme God!"


    Even the most powerful rulers of the rules, when facing the supreme god, remain humble and dare not show the slightest disrespect.


    The four supreme gods stared indifferently at the Master of Fate without speaking.


    The Master of Destiny was about to say something, but suddenly saw a figure slowly appear in front of the four supreme gods.


    The man was wearing a fitted robe and smiling, giving him a gentle and refined feel.


    "Hello, Master of Fate Auf." The mysterious young man smiled and watched Master of Fate.


    "You... who are you?" The Master of Destiny was extremely shocked. He faintly felt that the attitude of the four supreme gods towards this mysterious young man was extremely submissive, like a servant.


    God, what is the origin of this mysterious person?


    "Me? Haha, you can call me... Dean!" The mysterious young man laughed.


    Just when the master of fate was thinking about who the dean was, Ye Fan, whom he regarded as the enemy, flew to the mysterious young man and shouted respectfully, "Teacher!"


    "What!" Destiny Master''s eyes widened and his expression froze.


    This mysterious young man is the teacher of those mysterious powerhouses?


    He vaguely felt something was wrong.


    The apprentices are so powerful, isn''t the teacher even more terrifying?


    The most dreaded thing about the master of fate is that this mysterious young man seems to be able to command the supreme god!


    "It''s not wrong for you to call me a teacher, but I''m just an avatar of your teacher. Your teacher... has gone to another world now." The mysterious young man smiled and said, "Before your teacher leaves, tell me to take care of you."


    There is no doubt that this person is the avatar of the dean.


    A powerhouse in the middle realm of the true god, but with the combat power of the upper realm of the true god!


    Numerous main gods watched this scene in amazement, and they were extremely curious, what is the identity of Ye Fan''s teacher?


    And what kind of strength does this person claiming to be his clone possess?


    "Okay, Ye Fan, you guys should go back first." The dean waved his hand.


    "But this guy..." Ye Fan pointed to the master of fate.


    "Just leave it to me." The dean''s clone smiled faintly, "Just a little detached powerhouse."


    Hearing this, Ye Fan and the others stopped talking, nodded slightly, and left quickly, without doubting the ability of the dean''s clone at all.


    A strong character like Teacher, even if it is a clone, can easily clean up the fate of the master, they have no doubts about this.


    Watching Ye Fan and the others leave, many gods and masters, including the master of fate, were a little surprised: "Is this gone?"


    "Auf, you are very good." Dean''s clone looked at Destiny Master, "You can cultivate to the limit of the middle realm of detachment in the affiliated universe, and the combat power is almost infinitely close to the upper realm of detachment. Your talent is really good..."


    Whether it is talent, or its delicate observation, it is very good.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about." The Master of Fate frowned, a little wary.


    He didn''t know the strength of the dean''s clone, but he was sure that this person was definitely stronger than Ye Fans!


    Moreover, there are four supreme gods beside this person, none of them is an existence that he Auf can compete with!


    "If I remember correctly, you should have discovered a lot of secrets, right?" The dean''s clone said with a smile: "For example, the operation of countless planes is too clear. Who established that plane teleportation array? Supreme God? The Supreme God is just an illusion of the rules. Why does the Supreme God do these things? Why is there a plane battlefield? The purpose is obviously to reduce the number of masters and keep the plane masters balanced... All arrangements show a sign that countless face, all under the control of an invisible hand."


    The Master of Destiny looked at the dean''s clone in disbelief. The other party knew all the secrets he had discovered.


    The reason why he did anything to improve his strength was to break this **** and break this control.


    "Do you know the reason?" Destiny Master looked at the Dean''s clone, a little excited.


    "Actually, you already guessed it, didn''t you?" The dean''s clone laughed, "Yes, all of this is man-made! Because the entire universe was created by a strong man! The rules of the universe are naturally the same. Made by this strong man! All creatures born in the universe can be said to be the masterpieces of this strong man, including you, the master of destiny Auf!"


    "How is this possible!" Although there was such a guess in his heart, the Master of Destiny still couldn''t believe it.


    The rest of the main gods and masters around were also extremely shocked, and their hearts were strongly impacted.


    This world, including all living beings, was created by a strong person?


    "Maybe in your opinion, you are already very strong... However, in the eyes of a real strong person, there is not much difference between you and an ant." The corner of the dean''s clone raised his mouth slightly, "Do you know that the so-called main godhead, The master godhead is made by others, and a strong person like you can make a lot of them...even the supreme gods are only made by others."


    Having said this, the dean''s clone paused and said, "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the creator of your world is named Hongmeng. The creator - Hongmeng!"


    The Master of Fate was silent, he didn''t want to believe it, but he had to believe it.


    This mysterious young man has no reason to lie to him, because the opponent''s strength is far superior to him.


    "Then who are you?" Destiny Master stared at the dean''s clone, "Could it be that you are Hongmeng?"


    This mysterious young man is the creator of the whole world?


    All the main gods trembled in their hearts.


    "No, of course I am not Hongmeng. To be precise, it should be my deity. My deity is not Hongmeng, but a greater existence than Hongmeng. If Hongmeng is the creator of this world, then my deity is. The creator of the creator... can''t understand? Haha, it doesn''t matter, if you really understand, I don''t dare to say it." The dean''s clone laughed, "In short, you only need to know that my deity is much more powerful than Hongmeng. Even my clone... is not weaker than Hongmeng."


    "Guru." Many of the main gods swallowed.


    The mysterious young man in front of him is a master at the same level as the Creator?


    What level is that?


    You must know that above the Lord God, there is the Lord, and above the Lord, there is the Supreme God.


    And the creator is undoubtedly above the supreme god, because the supreme **** is only created by him.


    "I don''t believe it!" Destiny Master was a little crazy, "How could you be so powerful!"


    "The reason why I tell you this is not to prove how powerful I am, but to satisfy your wishes and uncover these secrets before you die. It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." The dean''s clone slowly converged. With a smile, he said indifferently: "Now, since you already know the answer, it''s time to send you on your way."


    Destiny Master''s face changed greatly.


    However, he didn''t have time to do anything, and the surrounding time and space instantly came to a standstill.


    In the next moment, his body was annihilated little by little and turned into dust.


    There is no earth-shattering move, and there is no mighty breath. The powerful and indomitable ruler of destiny just disappeared so quietly.


    Yes, the master of fate is dead, and even the master godhead is not left behind.


    quiet!


    All the main gods, including the remaining nine masters, are like sculptures, and their souls can''t help trembling.


    That is the master of destiny that combines the supreme artifact of soul defense, the supreme artifact of material defense, and the supreme artifact of attack!


    Accompanying his disappearance, his supreme artifact and master divine personality completely disappeared, as if he had never appeared in the world...


    resolved the master of fate, the dean''s clone took a deep look at the many main gods with fear in their eyes, and then the figures slowly dispersed.


    The four supreme gods also dispersed immediately, like water patterns, into the ubiquitous space.


    ¡­


    The stars become the real gods.


    Compared with Panlong True God Realm, Stars become True God Realm is more powerful, and its comprehensive strength is almost double that of Panlong True God Realm!


    There is also a Hongmeng space and a Hongmeng universe here, but the Hongmeng universe is not the only one. Outside the Hongmeng universe, there is also a Linmeng universe.


    The main universe of Linmeng universe is a powerful universe that integrates various civilizations such as immortals, machines, and magic.


    In the Linmeng universe, the most powerful space is the God Realm. Under the God Realm, there are countless fairy and demon realms, and each fairy realm corresponds to the mortal realm...


    On this day, Qianlong Continent, one of the billions of mortal worlds in Linmeng Universe, welcomed a mysterious person.


    "This star becomes the real **** realm, which is much stronger than the Panlong real **** realm." Zhang Yu sensed the strong breath of this world, "According to the time trajectory, this star becomes the real **** realm, which can be said to be the future world of the Panlong real **** realm. ¡­¡±


    Compared with Panlong True God Realm, there are two true God realm powerhouses in the real God realm where the stars become the real God, one is Hongmeng, and the other is Linley.


    That''s right, it''s that Linley that Zhang Yu accepted as a named disciple!


    It''s just... this is another world, and Lin Lei here is naturally not Zhang Yu''s named disciple!


    "Real or fake Linley?" Zhang Yu laughed dumbly, "If Linley in this world knew that he had become my named disciple in another world, how would he react?"


    When his named disciple Lin Lei grows up and reaches the upper realm of the true god, what kind of sparks will the two Lin Lei collide?


    Zhang Yu was looking forward to it.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu shook his head, and then a twisted vortex appeared in front of him. He smiled and stepped into the vortex.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in Hongmeng space.


    Compared with the Panlong True God Realm, the grandmist space where the stars become the True God Realm is larger and boundless. Even the true God realm powerhouse has to spend a long time to be able to traverse the entire Hongmeng space.


    Zhang Yu''s figure flashed and instantly appeared in a courtyard. In that courtyard, there were two figures drinking each other, one was Hongmeng, and the other was Linley.


    "A newcomer is here!" Hongmeng was startled, then stood up with a smile, "I haven''t paid attention to the universe for a while, I didn''t expect a newcomer to appear so soon."


    He looked at Zhang Yu and smiled: "Introduce myself, I''m..."


    "Hongmeng, I know you, so I don''t need to introduce myself." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "And you, Linley, you don''t need to introduce yourself."


    The time between Hongmeng and Linleyton is a bit blurry.


    This newcomer is a bit complicated!


    "Dare to ask where you are from? Hongmeng universe...or Linmeng universe?" Hongmeng asked tentatively.


    "Neither." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I''m from outside the Hongmeng space..."


    Hongmeng and Linley looked at each other with shock and nervousness in their eyes.


    "Don''t be nervous, I have no malice towards you." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I am here to invite you to join the Sky College. You can understand the Sky College as a powerful college that spreads all over the heavens, connecting many worlds, among which There is no shortage of eighth-order True God Realms like Hongmeng Space, and I am the dean of the Sky Academy."


    Zhang Yu intends to form the elders group of Cang Qiong Academy. This elders group is all composed of true **** realm powerhouses.


    At present, there is only Hongmeng from Panlong True God Realm in the elders group. If they convince Hongmeng and Lin Lei of Xingchen to become True God Realm, the number of elders will increase to three.

 Chapter 1019： new elder

    Chapter 1019 The New Elder


    Hongmeng and Linley were quite shocked, but after a while, they calmed down a little.


    Zhang Yu watched the two of them quietly, not in a hurry. At the moment when the stars became the real gods, the time acceleration was 100 times by default, so he was very patient.


    "I want to know, what can we get by joining the Sky Academy? What if we refuse?" Linley said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "If you are willing to join the Cang Qiong Academy, you will be able to obtain a more perfect cultivation technique. In the future, there is hope to break through the shackles of the masters of Hongmeng and reach a higher realm, and you will also be able to obtain many precious resources. Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    Hongmeng and Linley fell silent.


    They don''t know if they should believe Zhang Yu''s words.


    As soon as they came, they knew nothing about Zhang Yu. Are the words of a stranger worth believing? Second, they are the top masters of Hongmeng, and they believe that they have reached the end of their cultivation... Going up, is there really a higher realm?


    "Can you give us some time to think about it?" Hongmeng asked.


    They did not agree, nor did they immediately refuse.


    Although there are some doubts about the existence of a higher realm, Zhang Yu is too mysterious. It is very likely that he really came from a place outside the Hongmeng space. The other party can come to the Hongmeng space, but they cannot leave the Hongmeng space. With more powerful strength, the so-called "higher realm" is also likely to be true.


    "Of course." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "You can think about it slowly."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said: "But before that, I want to change the time flow of Hongmeng space, I hope you don''t mind."


    Hongmeng raised his eyebrows: "Change the time flow rate of Hongmeng space?"


    Not long ago, he and Linley both sensed that the time flow of the Hongmeng space had accelerated by a hundred times. They thought it was a normal change after the development of the Hongmeng space to a certain extent, but now it seems that this change... is not a natural situation.


    Zhang Yu didn''t speak. He released his spiritual thoughts and spread continuously, covering the entire Hongmeng universe, including the Hongmeng universe and the Linmeng universe. The world''s will was added, and the power of time taboo enveloped the entire stars and became the real gods. The flow of time... slow Slowly improving, Zhang Yu is not the first time to do this kind of thing, he seems very skilled, in just a short time, the time flow rate of the stars becoming the real **** realm has reached a thousand times, which is consistent with the Panlong real **** realm.


    He faintly felt that there was still more room for improvement in the realm of the stars, but he did not continue to improve the flow of time.


    A thousand times, enough!


    Let the small world maintain ten times the time flow rate, the seventh-order big world maintains a hundred times the time flow rate, and the eighth-order True God Realm maintains a thousand times the time flow rate. Such a fixed time flow rate ratio can make the Dantian world more stable and more convenient to calculate time.


    When the time flow rate of the entire Hongmeng space reached a thousand times, both Hongmeng and Linley were stunned by Zhang Yu''s methods.


    "A thousand times the flow rate of time!" Hongmeng exclaimed: "The flow rate of time in the entire Hongmeng space has changed!"


    Hongmeng would not be surprised if the local time flow rate was only a thousand times faster. Not to mention a thousand times, it was ten thousand times or a million times. He didn¡¯t feel any difficulty at all, but he had to change the time flow rate of the entire Hongmeng space. It wouldn''t be easy, at least he thought he couldn''t.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of mighty power he would need to be able to do it?


    Linley was also extremely shocked, and said, "How strong!"


    The terrifying tide of time power just now gave him a sense of insignificance, as if that tide of time power could engulf him in an instant, erasing himself in every time dimension in an instant!


    "Big brother, this person... definitely has the ability to obliterate us!" Lin Lei had a hint of fear in his eyes, and said to Hongmeng: "His strength is definitely far more than the top Hongmeng controller!" Linley''s cultivation may not be as advanced as Hongmeng. , but he has experienced countless battles, his combat power is amazing, and after suffering, his temper is not as pure as that of Hongmeng. Therefore, he is even more afraid of Zhang Yu, and even a little... afraid?


    Although it was a little hard to accept, Linley had to admit that this mysterious young man was really powerful enough to obliterate himself!


    It was the first time that Linley felt such danger since he became the top Hongmeng controller.


    But in Linley''s heart, he wasn''t completely afraid, he still had a hint of excitement, or...excited!


    "Is there really a higher realm above the top master of Hongmeng?" Linley raised his head and stared at Zhang Yu with burning eyes.


    "Didn''t you already see it?" Zhang Yu smiled and said: "The master of Hongmeng is actually the real god, and above the real god, there are also legendary heroes... You can call it the legendary realm or the immortal realm, as for the legend above. , whether there is a higher realm, it doesn''t really matter to you, after all, your current goal should be the legendary realm."


    "True God Realm, Legendary Realm?" Linley pondered: "Is this your realm division?"


    Zhang Yu said: "Under the seventh level, different worlds have different cultivation systems and different realms, such as the world I am in, the first-order Kaihuang realm, the second-tier vortex realm, and the third-tier Danxuan realm. The fourth-order Spirit Spinning Realm, the fifth-order Leaving Spinning Realm, and the sixth-order Escaping Realm. However, at the seventh order, all the worlds are gradually moving towards unity. The seventh order is the detachment state, and the eighth order is the true **** state. It is a powerful master, because there are very few people who have surpassed the real **** realm. The huge fairyland includes countless worlds, and many of them are the eighth-order real **** realm like your stars become the real **** realm. However, among so many worlds, there are people who have reached the legendary realm. , there are only four on the bright side."


    Hongmeng was also interested, and he asked curiously, "Then what level are my second brother and I in the real **** realm?"


    "There is no doubt that you are all true gods in the upper realm." Zhang Yu did not hide it, and said very readily: "Although different people, even if they are in the same realm, have high and low combat power, but only in terms of cultivation base, You have all reached the upper realm of the true gods... in the realm of the true gods, you are undoubtedly in the forefront!"


    Hongmeng and Linley are very strong!


    Compared with Hongmeng in Panlong True God Realm, Hongmeng and Linley in this world are stronger!


    Of course, Hongmeng of Panlong True God Realm now often competes with the dean''s clone and others, and his combat power has been greatly improved. If he really wants to fight, he may not lose to Hongmeng and Lin Lei, who are in the True God Realm of Xingchen, but what is certain is that in the Before Zhang Yu entered Panlong True God Realm, Hongmeng of Panlong True God Realm was definitely not the opponent of these two.


    Zhang Yu stared at Hongmeng and Linley and asked, "How is it, are you interested in joining the Sky Academy?"


    These two are both true gods in the upper realm. If they are recruited to the Cang Qiong Academy, the comprehensive strength of the Cang Qiong Academy will skyrocket again!


    You must know that even in the vast immortal realm, the number of true **** upper realm powerhouses is extremely rare.


    "I have one last question." Linley said.


    "tell me the story."


    "What state are you in?" Linley stared at Zhang Yu with a very serious expression.


    "Me? To be honest, my realm cannot be divided by ordinary realms... However, what is certain is that the upper realm of true gods is not my opponent." After Zhang Yu gave birth to the realm of the eighth-order real gods, his soul increased a hundred times. Not only that, if he used the bewitching technique, neither Hongmeng nor Linley could resist, but he didn''t do it, because there was no need, "If you must define my strength, you can treat me as... a legendary hero."


    Legendary heroes, that is, the legendary realm!


    Hongmeng and Linley looked at each other with shock on their faces.


    "If we join the Sky Academy, what responsibilities do we have to bear?" Linley asked after being silent for a while.


    "Normally, you don''t have to do anything, not even stay in the academy. But if the academy encounters an enemy...you need to take action." Zhang Yu said: "I want to remind you that the enemies of the sky college are very strong, and the college''s enemies are very strong. I will definitely fight them in the future..."


    Before Hongmeng and Linley could speak, Zhang Yu said again: "Actually, it''s not just the Sky Academy, the entire time and space are turbulent, countless worlds, all forces, and all beings have a common enemy, and that is... the evil king! The five evil kings Together with the five evil spirit clans they lead, they feed on all living beings and attempt to obliterate all living beings in the world. Therefore, whether it is for themselves or for the safety of the world, the five evil kings and the five evil spirit clans are our enemies! "


    Zhang Yu described the five evil kings and the five evil spirit clans in detail, and finally said in a deep voice: "The Sky Academy will definitely take the initiative to fight against the five evil kings and the five evil spirit clans. If you are afraid, you can give up joining the Sky Academy... After all, the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits may not be able to find you in a short time."


    "Unexpectedly, there are such absurd and bizarre existences in the world..." Both Hongmeng and Linley were a little shocked.


    The five evil kings, even legendary heroes can''t help them, and even many legendary heroes have died at their hands.


    horrible!


    Hongmeng and Linley haven''t even reached the legendary realm, it''s hard to imagine how powerful the five evil kings are...


    "However, I haven''t experienced this kind of pressure for many years..." Linley let out a sigh of relief, then slowly raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu, "I am willing to join the Sky Academy! If one day I want to fight the five evil kings, I''d be happy to play for Sky Academy!"


    Hongmeng was a little surprised: "Second brother, did you decide so quickly?"


    "This lord is far stronger than you and my brothers, so there is no need to lie to us." Linley said, "Since sooner or later you will meet the five evil kings, why not join the Sky Academy... With the resources of the Sky Academy, maybe, We also hope to break through the shackles of the controller and achieve true legendary immortality!"


    Hongmeng hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Well, since the second brother has joined, then I will join too."


    He did not have as strong a will as Linley, but he did not reject it either.


    "If that''s the case, then you can sign the contract of the sky. After you sign it, you are members of the sky college." Zhang Yu flipped the palm of his hand, and the contract of the sky appeared in his palm.


    Lin Lei and Hongmeng checked the contract of the sky and did not notice any abnormalities or traps, and immediately signed their names.


    After they signed their names, Zhang Yu put away the contract of the sky, and immediately took out two true artifacts and two true divine pills, and said, "This is the eighth-grade real artifact and the eighth-grade pill... In addition, I will pass on one to you. Cultivation method, you can rework it according to the exercise method and transform your energy. In this way, your energy will not only be more powerful, but also allow you to sense the existence of the law more clearly. The most important thing is... With it , the shackles of your realm will be broken, as long as you work hard enough, you will be able to break the shackles and become a legend in the future!"


    The current Hongmeng and Linley, although they are the strongest in the real **** realm, their combat power is far from being the strongest in the real **** realm.


    After they rebuild and transform their energy, even if their cultivation level falls, they will still be able to exert stronger combat power!


    Zhang Yu is very much looking forward to what kind of strength Hongmeng and others will have when they reach their strongest state. Maybe by then, under the legend, no one will be their opponent, right?


    Watching Hongmeng and Lin Lei silently comprehend the advanced version of extreme martial arts, Zhang Yu took a long breath: "Counting Hongmeng from Panlong True God Realm and the elders of Cang Qiong Academy, there are already three True God Upper Realm experts! The lineup, as long as the legendary heroes don''t make a move, should be enough to sweep any force in the fairyland, right?"


    Every true **** upper-level powerhouse is an extremely terrifying existence, and one person is equivalent to a top-level force.


    When the three true **** upper realm powerhouses gather together, terrifying energy will burst forth!

 Chapter 1020： saint

    Chapter 1020 Saints


    Magic World.


    The Primordial Primordial Pearl, which was naturally bred from the heaven and the earth, is still raging. Yuanshi Tianzun has not yet subdued and refined it into Lingzhu and magic pills, and the world is still in an orderly state.


    Thirty-three heaven, in the cloud and mist, Zhang Yu''s figure walked out of a twisted vortex.


    Released his spiritual sense, and Zhang Yu sensed the powerhouses in this world. Unexpectedly, there were only four saints in this world.


    Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian Sect Master, and¡­ Saint Nuwa.


    Compared to the world of Fengshenbang, this world that is specious to Fengshenbang has a much lower overall strength.


    After all, it is not a genuine Fengshenbang world, and it is not surprising that there is a difference in combat power.


    With a flash of , Zhang Yu came to a gate of heaven.


    Tianmen floated above a fairy cloud, and the arrival of Zhang Yu immediately alarmed the fairy cloud.


    "Who are you?" The immortal cloud let out a breath, transformed into a human figure, and looked at Zhang Yu vigilantly.


    Zhang Yu ignored Xianyun. He stared at the Tianmen Gate and could clearly sense that behind the Tianmen Gate, there was another space connected. This space is the dojo opened up by Yuanshi Tianzun. Except for Yuanshi Tianzun himself, no one can enter it. .


    However, the gate of heaven can stop others, but it cannot stop Zhang Yu.


    If he wanted to enter, it would be easy, even Yuanshi Tianzun himself could not stop him.


    Zhang Yu did not force his way in. He passed through the gate of heaven and said to the Yuanshi Tianzun who was inside: "Zhang Yu, Dean of the Cang Qiong College, is visiting, please come and see the Yuanshi Tianzun."


    The voice fell, the gate of heaven suddenly opened automatically, and an old man in a robe walked out slowly.


    The old man stared at Zhang Yu with a solemn expression, and was secretly shocked: "I can''t believe that there are people with such a high level of Taoism in the world. Could it be that the sudden change in the flow of time not long ago came from this person?"


    He couldn''t see through Zhang Yu at all, and Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense also made him feel extremely dangerous.


    "Teacher!" Xianyun respectfully saluted the old man.


    Yuanshi Tianzun ignored Xianyun, he stared at Zhang Yu slightly vigilantly, and at the same time secretly informed the Taishang Laojun and several others.


    After a few breaths, Taishang Laojun, Tongtian Sect Master, and Saint Nuwa arrived one after another.


    In this world, the status of the sage Nuwa is lofty, even higher than that of Sanqing. Even Sanqing, when seeing Nuwa, bowed slightly and respectfully called "Nuwa''s maiden".


    "It''s all here? That''s fine, it saves me a lot of time, so I don''t have to look for them one by one." A smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, smiling at Nuwa, Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian Sect Master.


    "Dare to ask who your Excellency is?" Taishang Laojun asked solemnly.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Zhang Yu, this mysterious young man, they can''t see the depth of it.


    "Hello, let me introduce myself. I''m Zhang Yu, the dean of Cang Qiong College. I''m from outside the realm, or... from another world." Zhang Yu always smiled and looked gentle.


    Nuwa looked at each other in shock.


    "I don''t know why you came to this world?" Taishang Laojun quickly calmed down and asked.


    Although the existence outside the domain shocked them, they still wanted to know the purpose of Zhang Yu''s coming here.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "You are some of the strongest masters in this world. Looking at the world, you are considered masters. Therefore, I hope to invite you to join the Sky College and serve as the elders of the Sky College. I don''t know what you think. how?"


    "What kind of academy is Cang Qiong College?" Yuanshi Tianzun asked in a deep voice, "Can you tell me in detail?"


    Zhang Yu was very refreshing, and told the four saints about the specific situation of Cang Qiong Academy.


    At the same time, he also repeated what he had said to Hongmeng and Linley before, promising to pay.


    However, the four saints have experienced countless disasters, and their minds are obviously not as simple as Hongmeng, and they are not as straightforward as Linley. They are skeptical about Zhang Yu''s words, and they are not completely convinced.


    "This is all your own words, why should I believe it?" Tongtian Sect Master seemed a little more upright and said without any scruples.


    Zhang Yu was not annoyed, he still smiled and said: "In terms of strength, I am stronger than you, no less than the legendary realm, why should I deceive you?"


    Taishang Laojun and several others have a slight suspicion. They admit that Zhang Yu is very strong, but he is stronger than them, but they don''t believe it.


    "Why, don''t believe me?" Zhang Yu looked at Taishang Laojun''s suspicious expressions, and couldn''t help laughing, "Then let me show you my strength!"


    The voice of fell, Zhang Yu opened the will of the world, and suddenly, the terrible power radiated around him with him as the center.


    That immortal cloud was instantly suppressed by that terrifying power, unable to move.


    At the same time, the time flow rate of the entire Demon Child True God Realm changed rapidly, from a hundred times the time flow rate to a rapid increase, and in just a few breaths, it increased to a thousand times!


    After stabilizing the flow rate of time at a thousand times the original, Zhang Yu withdrew his spiritual sense and looked at the four saints again: "Now, do you believe it?"


    The four saints were all stunned by Zhang Yu''s method.


    Time acceleration, they can do it, but it is very difficult to change the flow of time in the whole world!


    After all, this is the real **** realm, the time force is more powerful, it is difficult to shake, and the volume is far larger than the seventh-order world!


    Taishang Laojun was silent for a while, and said: "It is undeniable that your Taoism is unfathomable, and I am waiting for the four to join forces, and it may not be your opponent... Maybe you have really reached the legendary realm, but... Who knows who you are? Isn''t he using us? We have never seen the evil king, nor the five evil spirits. If you are an evil king yourself, if we are used by you, wouldn''t it be a help to the Zhou Dynasty?"


    It is not easy to convince the four saints to join the Sky Academy.


    However, Zhang Yu did not give up.


    The strength of these four saints is not weak. Nuwa is the upper realm of true gods, Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun are in the middle realm of true gods, and the sect master of Tongtian has only the lower realm of true gods, but their combat power is stronger than Taishang Laojun and Yuanshi Tianzun. ...In short, the strength of the saints in this world is different from that of the world of Conferred Gods, and even Zhang Yu was a little surprised. Logically speaking, Nuwa should be the weakest, but here, Nuwa is the most powerful being, and her cultivation has reached the upper realm of the true god, no less than Hongmeng and Linley.


    "I can take you to another world to see. After reading it, you will know whether what I said is true or false." Zhang Yu looked at the four saints, "Do you have the courage to come with me?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Master Tongtian replied immediately.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu waved his palm, and the space in front of him was suddenly torn open, forming a huge space crack.


    Zhang Yu walked towards the space crack and smiled lightly: "Then come with me!"


    Nuwa looked at each other, and then cautiously walked into the space crack with a hint of precaution.


    Behind the space crack is the Hongmeng space of the Panlong True God Realm. The surrounding is filled with a powerful Hongmeng Qi. This high-level energy has never appeared even in the Demon Child True God Realm. It only takes a wisp to be able to Destroy a seventh-order world.


    "This is the highest-level space in the Panlong True God Realm, the Hongmeng space." Zhang Yu introduced with a smile: "Have you seen those spheres in front of you? That''s the Hongmeng universe, which includes countless planets, spaces, planes... "


    The four saints looked around carefully, looking at the hazy figures in the distance, each exuding a powerful breath, one of them was not even weaker than Nuwa, obviously an extremely powerful master, and that Hongmeng universe, There are also countless creatures living in it, which is extremely magical.


    After staying in the Panlong True God Realm for a while, Zhang Yu took a few people to visit the Stars Become True God Realm, as well as the great world that covers the sky, the great world of the tomb of the gods, etc., and let them see the heavens and the world with their own eyes. Looking at the grand scenes of the major branches of Cang Qiong Academy, in the end, Zhang Yu brought them back to the real world of the devil.


    "How about it, do you have a different experience?" Zhang Yu asked with a smile.


    The four saints are still reminiscing about their previous experiences. The strange worlds dazzled them. Various civilizations and various cultivation systems are very novel. Boring life, after seeing the flowery world outside, their hearts... a little difficult to calm down.


    Master Tongtian asked: "If we join the Sky Academy, will we be able to go to other worlds?"


    He saw the teleportation wormholes set up by the major branches of Cang Qiong College. It would be great if such teleportation wormholes could be set up in the real world of the devil!


    Nvwa was also looking forward to it, but she was a little reserved and didn''t ask.


    "As long as you join Cang Qiong Academy, in a few days, I will set up a teleportation wormhole in your Devil Child True God Realm. At that time, you can come and go as you like in the heavens and the world." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Also, Different worlds, although the manifestations of the Dao are different, but the same goal is achieved by different paths, you may go to other worlds, maybe it will help you understand the Dao!"


    "I agree." The leader of Tongtian was the most refreshing, "I just hope you set up the teleportation wormhole sooner."


    Then, Nuwa, Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun also nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, then sign your names." Zhang Yu took out the contract of the sky, "This is the contract of the sky, you can treat it as an identity file, and leave your name here, you are considered to be members of the sky college! "


    After the four saints signed their names, Zhang Yu kept his promise and gave them the True Divine Artifact and True Divine Pill, and handed down the advanced version of Extreme Martial Arts.


    "In a month at most, I will come to set up the teleportation wormhole." Zhang Yu left a sentence, and then the figure slowly dispersed.


    The world of the gods.


    Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in the sky with a smile on his face.


    "Two Hongmeng, one Linley, and one Nuwa." Zhang Yu''s face was very bright with a smile, "The number of members of the elders group has grown to four in the upper realm of true gods, there are also two in the middle realm of true gods, and there is one lower realm of true gods. Realm." Unconsciously, the number of members of the elders group reached seven.


    As long as the true **** realm powerhouses in the Conferred God World are recruited into the Sky Academy, the number of members of the elder group will skyrocket again.


    You must know that there are many true gods in the Conferred God world!


    Released his divine sense, Zhang Yu swept across the Thirty-Three Heavens of Fengshen World, and in an instant, the masters of the entire Fengshen world were invisible.


    "Who!" At this moment, a vast avenue fluctuated and locked Zhang Yu.

 Chapter 1021： Legendary heroes, saints beyond saints

    Chapter 1021 Legendary Heroes, Saints Beyond Saints


    Feeling the vast fluctuation, Zhang Yu restrained his smile and looked a little serious: "I can actually sense my existence..."


    Although he did not deliberately restrain his breath, since he is the creator of this world and his breath is integrated with this world, it is difficult for ordinary people to sense his existence.


    At this moment, the space in front of Zhang Yu felt a wave of ripples, and a figure appeared slowly in the center of the ripples.


    "Daozu... Hongjun." Zhang Yu stared at this person. Apart from Hongjun, he couldn''t think of anyone else who could sense his existence.


    Hongjun''s breath is very vague, like the realm of the real god, but it seems to be more powerful than the realm of the real god.


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, a group of people appeared one after another around Hongjun. The figures of Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian Sect Master, Nuwa, Jieyin, and Zhunti appeared one after another. Obviously, they were all affected by Hongjun''s sudden appearance. Alarmed by the outbreak of the avenue fluctuations, they rushed over immediately.


    "Teacher." Taishang Laojun and several others all saluted.


    Daozu Hongjun, who is compatible with the Dao, is also a teacher of saints.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes moved away from Hongjun, looking at Taishang Laojun and others carefully.


    Different from the Taishang Laojun and others in the Devil Child World, the saints in this God World have a more intense aura of prehistoric times. They can''t see any emotional fluctuations in their eyes, just like the avenues, the kind of natural sacredness. , The ethereal aura that transcends the mundane world makes people unable to help but worship.


    If the Taishang Laojun and others in the Demon Child World are powerful creatures, then the Taishang Laojun and others in the Fengshen World are more like avenues.


    They seem to have no human feelings, no joys and sorrows, no human fireworks, and some are just profit calculations.


    When Zhang Yu was looking at Hongjun and others, Hongjun and others were also looking at Zhang Yu.


    The seven saints have their eyes locked on Zhang Yu. If Hongjun hadn''t noticed it, they wouldn''t even know that there is a person like Zhang Yu in the world. They deduce the past and the future, and deduce the secret, but they can''t figure out Zhang Yu at all. The root of the foot, as if this person does not exist at all.


    Although they were very surprised, they were still calm and not worried.


    Saints are immortal and immortal, and exist forever, even the Great Way cannot threaten them.


    What''s more, with Hongjun Daozu in charge, no matter how powerful this mysterious person is, what can he do?


    "This Hongjun''s cultivation base... is a bit strange." Zhang Yu frowned slightly, a little puzzled.


    Hongjun obviously only has the cultivation of the upper realm of the true god, but he gives the feeling that he has transcended this realm, and seems to be able to suppress other real gods in the upper realm at his fingertips. This feeling is very contradictory.


    In addition, the cultivation base of Taishang Laojun and others is also stronger than Zhang Yu imagined.


    Among them, Taishang Laojun has the cultivation base of the upper realm of true gods, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian sect master in the realm of real gods, Nuwa is in the realm of real gods, Zhunti is in the realm of real gods, and leads to the realm of real gods.


    He originally thought that the cultivation of these people was only in the middle realm of true gods at most. Unexpectedly, Taishang Laojun actually reached the upper realm of true gods.


    "Visitors from outside the realm, I don''t know why you visited this realm?" Hongjun stared at Zhang Yu calmly, like an ancient well, deep and without waves.


    Taishang Laojun and others also watched Zhang Yu. They couldn''t deduce Zhang Yu''s roots, and they also had guesses in their hearts. I''m afraid this person is not from this world. Therefore, after hearing Hongjun''s words, They were not surprised either.


    Zhang Yu gave a thumbs up and praised: "Amazing!"


    This is also the first time someone he has met has revealed his identity before he introduced himself.


    Maybe Hongmeng, Lin Lei and others had such guesses back then, but Hongjun was the only one who definitely said it like Hongjun.


    This also made Zhang Yu more curious, what is the situation of this Hongjun Daozu, just looking at the cultivation base, only the upper realm of the true god, but it gives people the feeling that it is much more powerful than the upper realm of the true god, it seems to be completely detached from this realm.


    "You don''t have to worry, I''m here just to see the prehistoric, and by the way, I invite you to join the Sky Academy." Zhang Yu smiled.


    If it is said that the world of the devil still carries a touch of human air, it is a combination of the mortal world, the fairy world, and the prehistoric world, then the world of the gods is a pure prehistoric world. Standing in the heaven and earth, it speaks of an inexplicable desolation.


    This is the flood!


    The great desolation created by Pangu, the heaven and the earth are all transformed by his body, and all living beings enjoy their blessings.


    Here, the demon emperor Jun, Donghuang Taiyi, and even the dragon, phoenix, and kylin tribes are no longer legends, but ancient history, a history that has actually been experienced!


    Of course, compared with the real prehistoric world...or the complete prehistoric world, there is still a slight gap in the world of Fengshen, but in any case, it is in the same vein as the prehistoric world.


    "By the way, before that, I have to do a small thing, I hope you don''t blame me." Zhang Yu suddenly thought of something and surrendered to Hongjun and the others.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yu released his divine sense, changing the flow of time in the entire Conferred God world.


    In just a few breaths, the time flow rate of the Conferred God World stabilized at a thousand times, and then did not change.


    "The one who changed the flow of time before, was it you?" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of Taishang Laojun and the others.


    Hongjun stared at Zhang Yu: "Tao friendly means!"


    Not long ago, Hongjun''s time flow suddenly changed, and Hongjun sensed it immediately. He intended to stop and restore the time flow. However, after trying it, he found that there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t do it, and no one in Honghuang could do it.


    The most important thing is that if he can''t do it, it means... the Dao can''t do it either.


    The time flow of the Great Desolation was changed by the mysterious man, and even the Great Dao could not stop and restore it. It can be seen that the power of this mysterious man is still above the Great Dao.


    "How is it, are you interested in joining the Sky Academy?" Zhang Yu smiled.


    "What is Sky Academy?" Hong Jun asked.


    "You can think of it as an organization or force that guides cultivation and cultivates practitioners. There are many colleges outside the territory, and Sky College is just one of them." Zhang Yu smiled: "And I am the Dean of Sky College - Zhang Yu."


    Taishang Laojun and the six people couldn''t help but turn their attention to Hongjun.


    Hongjun pondered slightly, then nodded: "Okay, I promise to join the Sky Academy."


    Zhang Yu was startled, a little surprised: "So refreshing?"


    He prepared a lot of words to convince Hongjun in his heart, but before he could say it, Hongjun had already agreed, which made Zhang Yu a little uncomfortable.


    "I am in harmony with Dao, and I can vaguely feel that you have a subtle connection with Honghuang... Moreover, joining Cangqiong Academy will be of great benefit to Honghuang..." Hong Jun said bluntly, but he did not show a happy mood. From the moment the Great Dao meets, he no longer has an independent personality and no emotional fluctuations. Everything he does is just to promote the development of the Great Desolate and follow the Great Dao.


    The sage does not care about the status, but only cares about the actual interests.


    "What about you?" Zhang Yu looked at Taishang Laojun and the others.


    "I''m willing to join Cang Qiong Academy!" Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun and others looked at each other and then spoke.


    Zhang Yu flipped the palm of his hand, and the contract of the sky appeared: "Then sign your names."


    Soon, Hongjun took the lead in signing his name. Whether it was his real name or his Taoist name, it made no difference to them.


    After a while, Zhang Yu gave them the True Divine Artifact and True Divine Pill according to the elders'' treatment specifications, and passed on the ultimate martial arts.


    "This true artifact is more powerful than my Immortal Killing Sword Formation." Tongtian Sect Master was very interested, and there was no joy or sorrow on his face, but when he thought about it, he should be happy in his heart.


    "Jiwujue... The seemingly ordinary method of martial arts contains profound and mysterious, almost perfect." Hongjun was surprised that after he integrated the memory content of Jiwujue, the avenue actually improved slightly, as if The missing part of the avenue is filled with a part, which is very magical.


    "Every month in the future, I will have someone give you spiritual stones regularly." Zhang Yu said: "In addition, I will also open up the teleportation wormholes between the world of the gods and the rest of the world as soon as possible."


    The world of the gods?


    Hongjun doesn¡¯t mind this title. The current prehistoric times are in the stage of conferring gods and catastrophe, so it¡¯s not wrong to call it the conferred **** world. Of course, he still prefers the title of Honghuang World, but this unfathomable dean seems to have other arrangements.


    After explained something, Zhang Yu originally planned to leave the world of Fengshen, but he suddenly remembered a question and couldn''t help but turn his attention to Hongjun: "Elder Hongjun, I have a doubt, I wonder if you can help me?"


    "Dean, please speak." Hong Jun calmly said.


    "What realm are you in? I can sense that your cultivation is only in the upper realm of the true god, but I vaguely feel that you are more than this realm... This feeling is very contradictory." Zhang Yu asked.


    "The dean is right." Hong Jun nodded slightly, his eyes still calm, "My cultivation base has reached the extreme of Primordial Primordial, even if it is stronger than Saint Primordial Primordial, but the gap is limited, but I am compatible with Dao, in Dao. Under the increase of , my power can cross the boundary of Primordial Saint and reach another level..."


    He is a saint, but his combat power surpasses that of a saint!


    Zhang Yu was startled: "Saints are the realm of true gods, surpassing saints, isn''t it... a legend?"


    Hongjun has the strength of a legendary hero?


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised. He felt that Hongjun was extraordinary, but he did not expect that Hongjun might have the strength of a legendary hero.


    "Hongjun and the legendary hero, who is stronger or weaker?" Zhang Yu is not sure, after all, he has never played against a legendary hero, "If Hongjun can really be compared with a legendary hero, then Pangu...isn''t he surpassed? Legend? Or... the top legend?"


    Originally, Zhang Yu was still wondering why it took so long to conceive the world of the gods. It took longer than the real world of Panlong, the realm of stars, and the real world of Motong. Now it seems that this is the reason.


    However, Zhang Yu still has doubts in his heart. If Hongjun has the strength of a ninth-order legend, isn''t the world of Fengshen the legendary ninth-order heaven?


    Conferred God World, it seems to be no different from the ordinary eighth-order True God Realm, at most it is more powerful.


    At the same time, Zhang Yu was also very curious, how did the four legendary heroes of Xianyu get promoted to the ninth-rank legend?


    "Unless... the legend is not a ninth-order!" Zhang Yu thought of a possibility, "Maybe those legendary heroes, the ninth-order legends that the world calls them, are not the real ninth-order, they may be the same as Hongjun, with higher In the realm of the Great Dao, the cultivation base is locked in the upper realm of the True God, so it can be explained!"


    Just, if the legendary hero is not the ninth rank, then how terrifying is the real ninth rank?


    Is there really a ninth-order powerhouse in the world?


    The five evil kings, will they be the real ninth order?


    "If you don''t go to Xianyu, these confusions can''t be solved at all." After a long time, Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, "Four legendary heroes, five evil kings..." Zhang Yu was looking forward to meeting them. His current strength, even if he is not in the Dantian world, may not necessarily lose to those guys. If he is in the Dantian world, then he is invincible.


    turned his head, his eyes fell on Hongjun, Zhang Yu couldn''t help thinking: "So, I may have kidnapped a legendary hero for the elders of Cang Qiong College?"

 Chapter 1022： terrible elders

    Chapter 1022 The Terrible Elders


    Whether Hongjun is a legendary hero or not is still debatable, and Zhang Yu is not too excited.


    The answers to all of this can only be revealed when he goes to the Immortal Realm and sees the real legendary hero.


    "Xianyu... Soon, the things here will end soon, and then you can go to Xianyu." Zhang Yu was looking forward to it.


    The fairyland that encompasses hundreds of millions of worlds, the last piece of pure land for all living beings, how magnificent is it?


    shook his head, Zhang Yu collected the reverie in his mind, and with a swipe of his palm, a space crack was torn apart, and when he stepped on, his figure fell into the space crack, and then the space crack slowly recovered and disappeared.


    Hongjun stared at the place where the space crack disappeared, thinking thoughtfully: "Behind the space crack, is there a connection to the extraterritorial world?"


    For the extraterritorial world, the saints, including Hongjun, are quite looking forward to it.


    They really want to see the world outside Honghuang. Compared with Honghuang, what is the difference between those worlds?


    ¡­


    The realm of the sky.


    Zhang Yu has not been to the realm of the sky for a long time. Compared with the time when he first obtained the realm of the sky, there is no change in the realm of the sky now. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s refining of the true gods, the terrifying pill thunder was attracted, which led to the realm of the sky. Almost destroyed, I am afraid that there will be no change in the sky world.


    This is an artificially refined world, a world with no growth potential, a world of... lifeless.


    Although this world is full of exotic flowers and plants, and forests are all over the land, it still gives people a dull feeling, making people unable to feel the vitality it deserves.


    Zhang Yu appeared on the top of the central mountain, his figure slowly fell, and soon, he came to the edge of the cliff. This cliff was formed when he was smashed by the terrifying Dan thunder when he was refining the True God Pill, and the central mountain was also formed. Therefore, it is divided into two parts. The location of the cliff is exactly the center of the central mountain in the past, that is, the interior of the mountain.


    I saw Zhang Yu''s figure shuttled around the mountainside, and soon, he collected pieces of ore exuding a heavy breath.


    "It should be almost..." With these eighth-grade ores, he can refine a batch of new identity tokens.


    Zhang Yu needs to refine the identity token for Lin Lei and several future named disciples. In addition, the elders of the Cang Qiong Academy should also have the identity token. In this way, these elders can freely travel to Zhang Yu''s place. In the world of Dantian and the outside world, when they have greater autonomy, many things will become easier.


    In addition, Zhang Yu also considered adding Bai Jie to the elders.


    There is also the evil heaven!


    This guy was temporarily imprisoned on Earth by the Wine Sword Immortal, playing the role of a sparring partner, but if he doesn¡¯t give him a little sweetness and let him see a little hope, I¡¯m afraid this guy will give up sooner or later.


    Evil Heaven can be ignored for the time being, but Bai Jie''s position must be implemented as soon as possible.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Yu came to Panlong True God Realm again.


    Hongmeng Space.


    "This deity." The dean''s clone sensed Zhang Yu''s arrival and appeared immediately.


    "Have Linley''s matter been resolved?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "It''s almost there." Dean''s clone nodded, "That guy Auf, I solved it easily."


    "Auf? You mean, that destiny is the master of Auf?" Zhang Yu remembered, "It''s just a detached powerhouse, kill him." He didn''t care about Auf''s life or death, after all, in the In a sense, Auf belongs to the villain, and no one will seek justice for him when he dies.


    He released his spiritual sense and checked the situation of Linley and the others.


    Ye Fan and the others have used their identity tokens to return to their respective worlds. The sub-universe of Hongmeng Cosmos has calmed down, and the fall of Auf, the master of fate, caused a huge shock, but the shock did not last long, and people became more What he cared about was the mysterious young man who had suddenly appeared at the time, and the identities of those young people.


    "Okay, go do your own thing." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Dean''s clone immediately retreated.


    Zhang Yu found a place at random and began to refine the identity token.


    In the next period of time, the area where Zhang Yu is located will drop a terrifying thunder penalty every once in a while, and the entire Hongmeng space can sense it, but this thunder penalty is already very familiar to everyone, and even Hongmeng does not find it strange , so no one cares.


    "Huh..." After refining the identity token, Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, "Finally done!"


    The identity token of the Sky Academy is divided into three grades, silver, blue, and purple, and three colors, which symbolize different status, with silver being the lowest and purple being the highest.


    At the same time, tokens of different colors have different permissions. For some tasks, only holders of purple tokens are eligible to receive them.


    In addition, the defense strengths of the three tokens are also different. The purple token can resist the attack of the powerhouse in the real **** realm, the blue token can resist the attack of the powerhouse in the transcendence realm, and the silver token can resist the attack of the powerhouse in the turbulent realm. .


    The identity tokens Zhang Yu refined this time are all purple. In other words, the elders have a very high status and authority when they come to the Sky Academy.


    "It doesn''t seem fair to those in the branch..." Zhang Yu frowned.


    Zhetian Branch, Dou Po Branch, etc. Although these are all branches of Cang Qiong Academy, they are also part of Cang Qiong Academy. Now everyone in the main courtyard has identity tokens, and one cannot favor one over another.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu went to the sky again, took a lot of eighth-grade ores, and began to refine a batch of new identity tokens.


    This time, in addition to refining the identity tokens for the branch instructors and students, he also intends to refine the identity tokens for his own avatar deans. All the avatar deans will uniformly refine the purple identity tokens of the true artifact level. , students or mentors who have reached the transcendence level will refine the blue identity token of the artifact level, and the rest will refine the silver identity token of the sixth grade. This way, it can reduce a lot of workload. High-quality weapons, for Zhang Yu, can be easily refined.


    However, the materials of all identity tokens are eighth-grade ore, so it will be easier to upgrade into artifacts and real artifacts in the future.


    During this period, Bai Jie has successfully broken through the shackles of the seventh-order detachment and reached the eighth-order true **** realm!


    Zhang Yu did not rush to see Bai Jie, but went to the other True God Realms to set up teleportation wormholes, after setting up round-trip teleportation wormholes in all four True God Realms.


    "The four real **** realms can be teleported to each other, but they cannot be teleported to the seventh-order big worlds and the small worlds below the seventh-order." This transmission method is not the first time Zhang Yu has set up this way. Those small worlds were originally conceived. At that time, he could only teleport in one direction and ascend to the seventh-order great world. People in the seventh-order great world could not go to those small worlds, but now, Zhang Yu is just repeating his old tricks, "In addition, if you want to go to the four great gods In the world, the conditions for ascension must be met, that is, the cultivation base must reach the transcendence limit and the promotion standard..."


    This is tantamount to treating the four major real gods as the upper bounds of the major seventh-order worlds, and the seventh-order great worlds are the upper bounds of the large and small worlds, with distinct levels.


    Of course, these settings are only for outsiders. The people of the Sky Academy, whether it is the main hospital or the branch, now have an identity token, which can be transmitted to various worlds through the identity token, and there is no need to transmit wormholes, or soaring. aisle.


    "In this way, the attraction of Cang Qiong Academy is much greater." Zhang Yu was still very satisfied with his arrangement.


    Want to go to the True God Realm?


    Yes, you can join the Sky Academy first!


    If you can''t join the Sky Academy, then you can cultivate honestly. When your cultivation base reaches the transcendence limit, when you reach the promotion standard, you will be able to soar to the True God Realm.


    Transmitting arrays to various worlds through identity tokens, this is the privilege of the people of the Sky Academy!


    On this day, Zhang Yu summoned everyone from Cang Qiong Academy to the Conferred God World, including the people from the General Academy, members of the elders, and his six named disciples.


    "Is this the True God Realm of Fengshen?" On a mountain in Fengshen World, a dense crowd of people stood scattered, and everyone in the academy was curious.


    "Brother, have you ever felt that this Conferred God Realm is a bit more mysterious than Hongmeng Space, and the rules of this world are unfathomable!" Xingchen became the Real God Realm Linley exclaimed, "Especially that mysterious Taoist, I I can''t see through his cultivation, his aura is flawless, deep and long, and his strength is probably quite terrifying!"


    Although Hongjun is low-key, he is a teacher of saints after all, and he is suspected of being a legendary hero. His ethereal temperament and terrifying aura make it difficult to ignore his existence.


    Opposite Linley, Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng stared blankly at Linley: "Are you talking to me?"


    Behind Lin Lei, Hongmeng, the star that became the True God Realm, was also stunned: "???"


    "Second brother, I''m here." Xingchen changed to True God Realm Hongmeng with a wry smile.


    Hearing the words, Linley looked behind him, suddenly a little confused.


    He looked at the Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng in front of him, and then looked at the stars behind him becoming the True God Realm Hongmeng, a little flustered.


    "Which one is my eldest brother Hongmeng?" Linley couldn''t tell the difference, "Why is there an extra eldest brother out of nowhere?"


    At the same time, several saints in the magic child world were also a little flustered.


    "Mother Nuwa, look, does that person look like you?" The Master Tongtian pointed to the goddess Nuwa who was not far away.


    Nuwa was silent, observed it for a while, and then slowly said: "Not only me, but Taishang, Tongtian, Yuanshi, those others are just like you..."


    She also found that in the surrounding crowd, there are also many similar characters. If it is not for the difference in cultivation and the aura, she even suspects that these are everyone''s avatars...


    Of course, no matter how surprised everyone is, what they care most about is that mysterious Taoist¡ªHong Jun!


    Every true **** realm powerhouse in the field can vaguely feel the horror of Hongjun, and the faint breath of the other party makes them feel frightened. The center of the world, a single thought can shake the world.


    "This person..." Bai Jie almost suffocated.


    The pressure Hongjun put on her was far more terrifying than Hu Zu, and she even suspected that this Dao Zu Hongjun was a legendary hero?


    In addition to legendary heroes, she is really hard to imagine, what kind of master can cause such suppression to the real **** realm powerhouse.


    Compared with the other powerhouses in the True God Realm, Hong Jun and the others from the Conferred God True God Realm appear to be much calmer.


    Although they also had doubts in their hearts, they did not panic.


    Even if the scene in front of them seemed so absurd, it couldn''t disturb their mood.


    At this time, Panlong True God Realm Linley walked up to the Stars Become True God Realm Linley and looked at him curiously: "Are you the future me?"


    It is really a magical experience to see yourself in the future world here.


    "Are you...Lin Lei?" Xingchen changed to True God Realm lei for a moment. Although the other party was still a little immature, his appearance was almost fixed, and he was almost the same as himself.


    Panlong True God Realm Linley couldn''t help but get excited: "Several brothers really didn''t lie to me, I can really reach the True God Realm in the future!"


    The stars became the real gods, and Linley fell silent. His heart was a little chaotic.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu''s figure slowly appeared.


    Dressed in a dean''s robe, he stood in mid-air, his long hair swaying in the breeze, and his temperament was ethereal.


    "Dean!" Hongjun seemed to feel something, and when he looked up, he saw Zhang Yu.


    Everyone around saluted Zhang Yu: "Dean!"


    A neat voice resounded on the top of the mountain.


    "This call is to announce a few things." Zhang Yu smiled and looked at the people below, "Starting today, Cang Qiong Academy will set up a group of elders, Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng, Stars become True God Realm Hongmeng, Lin Lei, Demon Child True God Jie Nuwa, Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian leader, Fengshen Zhenjie Hongjun, Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian leader, Nuwa, Zhunti, Jieyin, and Bai Jie of the General Court were selected together. There are fourteen elders in the elders group, of which Hongjun is the leader of the elders group, responsible for the operation of the entire elders group and escorting the sky college."


    Fourteen elders.


    A suspected legendary hero.


    Five true gods.


    Five true gods in the realm.


    Three real gods.


    Such a lineup is so terrifying to burst!

 Chapter 1023： golden token

    Chapter 1023 Golden Token


    "Brush, brush..."


    One after another, like real eyes, projected from all directions and focused on Hongjun.


    There were fifteen members of the elder group, each of them being in the legendary realm of true gods, including Hongmeng and lei in the realm of real gods, but such a terrifying lineup had to obey Hongjun''s dispatch.


    What terrifying strength does this Taoist ancestor possess?


    You must know that every elder is equivalent to a sub-dean, or a department head of the main academy. Such a person has a very high status in the entire sky college. Hongjun was appointed as the leader of the elders. Obviously, the dean had high hopes, and even Hongmeng and others in the upper realm of True God had never received such a treatment.


    Could it be that in the dean''s mind, this Hongjun Daozu really has the strength to lead the elders?


    Everyone looked at Hongjun, as if trying to see through his details.


    Unfortunately, in the face of everyone''s gaze, Hongjun was indifferent and motionless, like a bottomless ocean.


    Even if he was appointed as the leader of the elders, Hongjun didn''t have much reaction, as if everything was what he expected.


    Hongmeng, Linley and the others all looked at Hongjun with probing eyes. They couldn''t see through the details of Hongjun. They could only faintly feel that the other party exuded an extremely terrifying aura. That aura made them inexplicable. The feeling of suffocation, it seems that if they dare to fight against Hongjun, they will be dealt a devastating blow.


    "Scary!" Hongmeng, Linley and the others looked at each other, feeling horrified.


    Different from Zhang Yu''s ethereal and unfathomable tyranny, Hongjun''s terrifying, they can really feel it.


    The strength of the dean is invincible, so that no one can think of resisting, like ants looking up at the starry sky, that kind of untouchable gap, but people can''t feel the pressure, but Hongjun''s strength, it seems More intuitively, it is like a rabbit facing a tiger.


    A strong person in the upper realm of the true **** can barely maintain his composure under such a breath, and he is almost lost in the lower realm of the true god.


    Bai Jie had just broken through to the realm of the true god, and it was when she was in high spirits, her spirit, energy and spirit were at their peak.


    However, under the impact of Hongjun''s faint breath, her face was pale, and she actually felt her infinite insignificance, as if she was facing the whole world.


    "Could it be..." Bai Jie looked at Hongjun in shock, and a terrible thought came to her mind.


    But the next moment, she quickly extinguished that thought.


    She shook her head suddenly: "No, it''s impossible! How could he be..."


    An existence like stands on the top of the heavens and the world, and is the most legendary legend, how could it be possible to succumb to the sky college?


    "Are you dissatisfied?" Zhang Yu asked the elders.


    Hongmeng and the others looked at each other and finally shook their heads.


    The stronger the strength, the more terrifying they can perceive Hongjun. Even if they have never fought, the breath of Hongjun alone is enough to make them extinguish the idea of ??fighting with him.


    They have no doubt that if Hongjun wants to kill them, it is very simple, maybe even a thought!


    Zhang Yu laughed. He was very satisfied with the attitude of everyone. In the future, the elders group will be the reserve of the strongest combat power in the sky college, the biggest guarantee for the safety of the sky college, and also a sharp arrow for the external battle of the sky college. This sharp arrow should naturally be in the hands of the most powerful person, and Hongjun is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    "The tentative number of the elders is fifteen. In the future, if any of you reach the realm of true gods, you can also apply to join the group of elders." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "The realm of true gods is the minimum cultivation standard for the group of elders."


    A group of elders composed entirely of true **** realm powerhouses, how terrifying the combat power is, no one can imagine.


    Hearing this, Bai Jie couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She managed to break through to the True God Realm. She thought she would be able to stand out, but I didn''t expect that there would be so many True God Realm powerhouses in Cang Qiong Academy, not to mention those branch deans. , Just this elder group, just pull out an elder, is not weaker than her.


    is also an elder, but she is the weakest elder in the elders.


    Hongmeng, Linley, Taishang Laojun and others, any one of them has the strength to crush her!


    The rest are very longing for the elders, which is the highest combat power reserve of the Sky Academy. As long as you join the elders, it is equivalent to entering the ranks of the most powerful group of people in the Sky Academy!


    Even Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ou Shenfeng and others are very longing for the elders.


    Although they are both the deans of the main school and their status is comparable to that of the dean and the members of the elders, only they know that in terms of strength, they are still too far apart, whether it is the sub-deans or any member of the elders. , is enough to hang them.


    From this point of view, the three chiefs of their divisions are a little bit of a drag, and their virtues are not matched.


    "The second thing will be announced next." Zhang Yu said: "From today, the teleportation wormholes between the four true **** realms will be completely opened, and the four real **** realms can be teleported to each other, but cannot be teleported to a lower world. ..." He repeated the plan he had arranged before, "That is to say, worlds of the same level can be teleported to each other. If you want to go to a higher world, you need to cultivate to reach the promotion standard and fly to the upper realm through the ascension channel. At the same time, people from the upper world cannot be teleported to the lower world..."


    As soon as these words came out, many branch students and tutors were stunned.


    People from the high-level world cannot be teleported to the low-level world. They have long been used to this, but...people from the low-level world cannot be teleported to the high-level world, which is a bit uncomfortable.


    They are very eager to practice in the advanced world, especially the four real gods. Although the laws of the Great Dao are obscure and more difficult to comprehend, the thousand-fold time flow rate is an advantage that cannot be ignored...


    "What I said just now is only for people outside the Sky Academy." Zhang Yu saw everyone''s thoughts and smiled: "People inside the Sky Academy are not bound by this rule. This is what I want to announce today. The third thing, which is... an identity token!"


    Hearing the words, the people in the major branches couldn''t help showing expressions of surprise, a little unbelievable.


    And the elders are a little puzzled, the identity token... What does it mean?


    "The identity token has three functions. First, the identity token has the ability of material defense and soul defense. Different color levels have different defense capabilities. Second, there is a portal inside the identity token, which can lead to There are many worlds. Third, the identity token is a symbol of identity and status. Different color levels have different permissions." Zhang Yu said to the elders: "The identity token is divided into purple, blue, silver, and purple. The highest level and the lowest silver level. Ordinary students, teaching assistants, etc. are all silver tokens. Official tutors, transcendental experts, or seven-star professionals are blue tokens."


    At this point, Zhang Yu paused for a while, and then said: "The dean of the branch, the members of the elders, the vice president of the general academy, the three department heads of the general academy, and those whose cultivation base has reached the eighth-order True God Realm, or If it is an eight-star professional, it is a purple token. Of course, my few named disciples also have a purple token. You have no objection to this, right?"


    Everyone shook their heads one after another, the dean''s named disciples should not be treated the same as ordinary students.


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun, and Ou Shenfeng were a little embarrassed, and their faces turned red.


    Among the holders of the purple token, except for the dean''s several named disciples and vice dean Zhang Haoran, only the three of them obtained the purple token by virtue of their positions, while the rest were either eight-star professionals, or It is a true **** realm strong, even those sub-principals, the weakest now have the cultivation of the true **** lower realm, which is far from what they can compare.


    The rest of the people are very envious of Chen Gu and the three of them, especially Ou Shenfeng. There are many people present who have become famous earlier than Ou Shenfeng and have achieved higher achievements, but it is because Ou Shenfeng joined Cang Qiong Academy earlier. , has made a lot of contributions to the Cang Qiong Academy. Today, Ou Shenfeng has received special care from the dean many times. Not only is his status detached, but his strength is also superior to them.


    "The wisest decision in my life was to choose to join the Sky Academy." Ou Shenfeng was also filled with emotion.


    It is not so much that he has achieved the Sky Academy and made a huge contribution to the Sky Academy, it is better to say that the Sky Academy has achieved him and changed his destiny!


    "In just two years, my destiny has undergone such a huge change. When I think about it now, it feels like a dream. It''s too unreal." Ou Shenfeng said with emotion, "Before joining Cang Qiong Academy, I didn''t dare to dream. If you think about it, not only will you be resurrected from the dead, you will gain a body with infinite potential, but you will also reach a terrifying state that you could never have imagined before!"


    The story of Ou Kamikaze is a history of counterattacks, a history of the rise of a small person!


    Seeing that everyone had no opinions, Zhang Yu handed out the identity token, and then reminded: "The level of the identity token is not static, if you will reach the promotion standard in the future, or make any special contribution to the Sky Academy, you can Apply to your branch dean for a token upgrade..."


    "Is this the identity token?" Panlong True God Realm Linley played with the purple identity token in his hand, feeling a little excited, "My identity token, like the brothers'', is also purple."


    With this identity token, he can be teleported to the world where the brothers are at any time, and communicate with the brothers from time to time.


    Although he was very excited, Linley didn''t show it. In the face of many strong people, he was still under a lot of pressure, and he didn''t dare to make a sound at will. Powerful, countless, just pull one out, it is comparable to the Lord God, the Lord, and even a group of top-level powerhouses of the Creator level, even if the Lord God Beirut comes here, it is estimated that they will be scared to tremble and dare not speak.


    "If Lord Beirut were to see the existence of so many master gods, masters, and even beyond masters...he would probably be startled, right?" Linley thought to himself.


    In his eyes, Beirut is already a very terrifying master, but in the Sky Academy, Beirut... is nothing.


    "However, in the future, I will become a master like them!" Lin Lei raised his head and glanced at Lin Lei, who had turned into a real **** from the stars. That person was the future him, and his strength was so strong that even in the terrifying group of elders In the middle, he can also be ranked in the forefront. Without the guidance of the teacher, he can become a true **** in the upper realm in the future. Now he has the exercises given by the teacher and has endless resources. He believes that he will achieve greater achievements in the future. True God The upper limit may not necessarily be your limit.


    At this moment, Linley was full of confidence in his future.


    Sky.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the people below, and felt a sense of achievement in his heart.


    Unknowingly, Cang Qiong Academy has grown into a behemoth. Looking at the Immortal Realm, I am afraid there is no force that can compare with Cang Qiong Academy, especially the elders that have been formed. It has extremely terrifying power and is definitely the most terrifying one of Cang Qiong Academy. In addition to the battle power, his branch dean clones, if combined, can also exert terrifying combat power.


    "Elder Hongjun." Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and suddenly he called Hongjun''s name.


    Hongjun raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    "Give me your identity token." Zhang Yu said.


    Although he didn''t understand Zhang Yu''s intentions, Hongjun still handed the identity token to Zhang Yu.


    The next moment, in front of everyone, Zhang Yu separated a ray of source energy, and then burned it under the divine fire, changing the color of the identity token little by little. After a few breaths, the identity token was purple. Faded, replaced by a dazzling golden, dazzling golden light, like the sun, illuminating the world.


    Everyone held their breath.


    "From today onwards, the identity token of Cang Qiong Academy will be enhanced again, golden!" Zhang Yu''s voice sounded slowly, "The holder of the golden token should be one of the leaders of Cang Qiong Academy! Elder Hongjun is the number one in Cang Qiong Academy. A golden token holder!"


    So far, Hongjun has become the first and only holder of the Golden Token in the Sky Academy.


    This also means that his status is only under the dean, and it can be said that he is the first person under the dean!

 Chapter 1024： Descend into the wilderness, alarming all worlds

    Chapter 1024 Descends into the wilderness, alarming all worlds


    On the top of the mountain, the powerhouses from all over the world all turned to Hongjun Daozu.


    Golden Token!


    Since the issuance of the identity token, there have always been only silver, blue, and purple. Even the dean''s father, the deputy dean, holds only a purple token. However, at this moment, this Hong Jun Daozu, the leader of the elders group, actually obtained the golden token!


    The world fell into silence, everyone held their breath and trembled slightly.


    The only golden token holder of Sky Academy, what kind of honor is that?


    Whether it is everyone in the main hospital, many elders in the real **** realm, or many strong people in the branch, they all cast a touch of respect and admiration to Hongjun.


    They are very clear that the so-called position and so on are all empty, and only the token level can prove a person''s true status in the Sky Academy.


    And Hongjun Daozu is already above everyone, even the real gods such as Hongmeng and Lin Lei cannot compare with them.


    Facing the awe-inspiring gazes of everyone, Daozu Hongjun looked indifferent and calm.


    Nothing seemed to disturb his mood.


    "From today onwards, the resources you need for cultivation will be distributed according to the level of the identity token." Zhang Yu smiled: "Silver identity token, you can get a spirit stone every month, blue identity token, every month. You can get ten spirit stones per month, purple identity token, you can get 100 spirit stones per month, and golden identity token, you can get 1,000 spirit stones per month! As for pills, weapons, etc., I will Please reorganize a plan for the vice president, in short, everything is calculated according to the level of the identity token!"


    Since the identity token has been popularized in the entire sky college, then everything should be based on the level of the identity token, which can also improve the utility of the identity token, and also stimulate the students and mentors to practice hard and upgrade the identity token.


    Everyone looked at each other and felt a lot of pressure.


    In the past, although people were very concerned about the level of identity tokens, they had not yet reached the point where they had to be upgraded.


    But now, the identity token level is linked to monthly resources, and upgrading the identity token level has become an imperative!


    Everyone has a sense of urgency, after all, by upgrading the identity token first, you can get a little head start.


    "The announcement is over. Next, you can do it yourself." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Without waiting for everyone to stay, a huge space crack opened in front of Zhang Yu, and then he stepped in, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    The people from the main hospital and the major branches dispersed one after another.


    The elders were not in a hurry to leave. After all, they had just joined the elders and needed to get acquainted with each other and communicate with each other. By the way, take this opportunity to learn about Daozu Hongjun, the golden token holder, what kind of skills he has.


    In the crowd of Zhitian Branch, the Great Emperor Wushi originally planned to return to Zhetian Great World through the identity token, but when his spiritual sense swept through the portal in the identity token, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "This is..."


    His spiritual sense shrouded one of the portals, and above the portal, a few words appeared: "Wild World."


    Wild World!


    Emperor Wu Beginning''s eyes suddenly became a little hot: "Could it be..."


    At the same time, the Empress, Qing Emperor and others also discovered the portal to the Wild World.


    The many strongmen in the branch who have not had time to leave, at this moment, seem to realize something, an inexplicable excitement, from the bottom of their hearts, uncontrollably surged up.


    For the people in the main hospital, this is not uncommon. After all, they already have an identity token and can travel around the world at any time, but for many branch strongmen, the identity token has an unusual meaning. , especially the portal leading to the big wild world, which excited them the most.


    "You also discovered it?" Gu Yuan and the others from the Dou Po Branch also discovered the secret at the same time. They turned their attention to the Great Emperor Wu Shi and the others, and found that the Great Emperor Wu Shi and others were also excited, and immediately understood, obviously, There are not a few people who have discovered this secret.


    "Let''s go, Senior Brother." Mo Yixi, the Jiujian Xian from the Xianjian Branch, couldn''t help urging when he saw his brother Swordsman Yin Ruozuo stunned.


    However, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo remained motionless as if he had been hit by a body-setting spell.


    "Senior Brother!" Jiujianxian increased his volume.


    "Junior brother, didn''t you find out? Portal!" Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo''s voice was filled with inexplicable excitement, "The portal to the wild world!"


    Wine Sword Xiandun was stunned for a while, and his breathing became a little short: "The Wild World? You mean, the portal in this identity token can lead to the Wild World?"


    That is the world in which the Headquarters is located, and that is the world that nurtures such a powerful and unparalleled character as the Dean!


    For the people of the major branch worlds, the Great Wilderness World is the most sacred world in their minds, and the main campus of the Sky Academy is also the holy place in their minds!


    Everyone yearns and yearns to go to the Wild World, but since the establishment of the Sky Academy, countless creatures in the heavens and the world, including the people from the major branches, have not been to the Wild World, that is. A place everyone can''t reach!


    "Wild World..." Lonely defeated Tian, ??Demon Lord and others from the branch of the Divine Tomb also stopped, and their expressions were no longer indifferent.


    They have also longed for the wild world for a long time.


    What kind of world gave birth to such a great person as Dean?


    After Ascension World, Journey to the West World, Journey to the West World, Lotus Lantern World, Yangshen World, Global Gaowu World, Devouring Starry Sky World... The powerhouses of the seventh-order world all stopped in place, their spiritual thoughts It is shrouded in the portal to the wild world, as if that portal leads to the eternal kingdom.


    Everyone was excited and a little nervous.


    For sure, that portal is definitely leading to the wild world!


    It''s just that no one is sure about whether they can activate that portal and whether they can go to the wild world.


    Although they only need to inject a little power to reveal the answer, they dare not!


    They are a little scared, afraid that the hope in front of them will be shattered in an instant, and the fantasy will be empty.


    "Well?" Hongmeng and other elders members also noticed that the atmosphere in the field was a little strange, and couldn''t help but look at the powerhouses of the major branches in doubt, "What happened to them?"


    "Senior Brother, what''s wrong with you?" At the same time, Linley also noticed that Ye Fan and the others were not feeling quite right.


    Ye Fan took a deep breath and said, "I just found a portal in the identity token, the portal to the teacher''s hometown!"


    Lin Lei''s eyes lit up: "Teacher''s hometown? So, we can also go to the world where the teacher lives?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Fan was silent for a while, and then said slowly: "The portal is indeed leading to the wild world, but... we can activate it, but not necessarily."


    "Don''t you know if you try it?" Lin Lei laughed. He immediately injected a trace of divine power. Suddenly, the portal leading to the wild world burst into a splendid white light. Before Lin Lei could leave a word, his figure suddenly appeared. disappear.


    Wild World, on the barren hills.


    Without warning, a figure appeared in the atrium square of Cang Qiong College. Linley looked around, looking at the surrounding scenery like a fairyland: "This is the wild world? The world where the teacher lives?" He felt that all aspects of the place were related to him. The Bright God Realm that I visited in the past was not very different, at most, it was more energetic, and the surrounding scenery was more beautiful.


    Lin Lei looked around, but didn''t know what his appearance meant to the real world.


    He would never have imagined that as a character in the fantasy world, as a character in Zhang Yu''s dantian world, he was the first to come to the real world, which has a very unusual meaning.


    Conferred God True God Realm.


    Ye Fan watched Linley suddenly disappear in front of him, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes: "Really?"


    He got a little excited.


    Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao and the others also looked at each other, all eager to move.


    "If you are interested in the Wild World, you can also go and have a look." Jiu Jianxian, the dean of the Zhe Tian Branch, said slowly: "Just inject a little energy into the identity token to activate the transmission to the Wild World. You can teleport through the door. However, I would like to remind you that the time flow rate of the Great Wilderness World is different from that of the major branch worlds and the Four True God Realms. The flow rate of time there is normal one to one. If you don¡¯t want to waste it Cultivation time cannot be left for long.¡±


    After finished speaking, Jiujianxian ignored the crowd and drifted away.


    After a while, the powerhouses in the major branches, including Ye Fan and others, all activated the portal.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    On the top of the mountain, white lights flashed, and the figures of everyone disappeared one after another.


    The members of the elder group couldn''t help but turn their attention to Hongjun Daozu. Although they could completely teleport to the wild world on their own, Hongjun Daozu was the leader of the elder group after all. If Hongjun Daozu did not object, it would be the best.


    "The Dean''s hometown...the location of the Cangqiong College Headquarters..." Daozu Hongjun looked at the members of the elders, "Do you want to go?"


    Everyone nodded without hesitation, Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng smiled and said: "The hometown of the dean... To be honest, I am very curious."


    Daozu Hongjun nodded slightly: "If that''s the case, then let''s go and see together." He also wanted to see what kind of world could give birth to such a legendary character as the dean. He wanted to come, that wild world , there must be something unusual, right?


    Hearing the words of Daozu Hongjun, Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng laughed and immediately activated the portal in the golden token.


    Many members of the elder group also activated the portal, and their figures disappeared on the top of the mountain.


    ¡­


    barren hills.


    The originally empty atrium square is constantly flashing with white light. Every time the white light disappears, there will be another figure. Before you know it, a lot of people have gathered in the atrium square, and each of them has a high level of cultivation, and many of them are detached. The strong person, the powerful aura, stirred endlessly, causing the people in the desolate city under the mountain to fall into a panic.


    "Many masters!" In the barren city, those who were still waiting for the opportunity to join the Sky Academy, including some detached experts, were all disturbed by the terrifying aura, and looked suspiciously at the people in the center of the city. On the top of the barren mountain, "The breath is all so unfamiliar, but it is terrifyingly strong..."


    Just as everyone was secretly shocked, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly came from the top of the barren mountain, causing the entire wilderness world to tremble slightly.


    That breath instantly penetrated the Great Wilderness World, traversed the turbulent flow of time and space, and spread towards areas outside the Great Wilderness World.


    In just a few breaths, thousands of worlds, large and small, hundreds of millions of miles away from the Great Wilderness World were all impacted by this terrifying aura. Thousands of worlds, including the Great Wilderness World, shivered slightly. , as if subjected to a horrific attack.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, with the big wild world as the center, the surrounding worlds, large and small, black holes, are all in chaos.


    "This world is too fragile..." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng quickly restrained his breath and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly: "Is the dean really born in such a world?" He couldn''t believe it, "This world, even the The Hongmeng universe I created is far inferior, right?"


    Even if it is the sub-universe of the Hongmeng universe, the four supreme high planes, if you pull out any one, it is definitely stronger than the wild world, but it is such a weak world that gave birth to a terrifying existence like the dean.


    At the same time, in a distant seventh-order world, a detached upper-level powerhouse showed a shocked expression: "This is... the breath of the true gods! God, there is a true god-sama coming from our northern realm? "The Northern Plains Realm, north of the time-space turbulence, is one of the ten major realms, and it is also one of the most barren realms of time-space turbulence.


    Outside the Immortal Realm, any true **** realm powerhouse can be called the top big man.


    The status of the true gods in the world outside the fairyland is like the status of the legendary hero in the fairyland!


    Even though there is an endless distance, the detached upper-level powerhouse still can''t help but bow in the direction of the wild world, like worshipping faith, and the respectful voice resounds between heaven and earth: "Gongsunyan, see you Lord of the True God Realm!"

 Chapter 1025： The glorious history of the Northern Plains

    Chapter 1025 The glorious history of the Northern Plains


    Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng is a strong real God upper realm, but his breath is far from covering the entire Northern Plains realm.


    Although the Northern Plains Realm is only one of the ten major realms north of the turbulent flow of time and space, its volume is still vast, including hundreds of thousands or even millions of worlds, of which the seventh-order world alone has a large number of There are as many as a hundred, and the seventh-order world where the detached upper-level powerhouse is located just happens to be relatively close to the wild world, and has been impacted by the aura of Hongmeng.


    Hongmeng''s spiritual sense travels through the big wild world, covering the surrounding world, and those small and weak worlds have nothing to hide.


    "Too weak, these worlds are probably only similar to the material plane of the universe attached to the Hongmeng universe..." Hongmeng shook his head with a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    In contrast, the Wild World is a relatively powerful existence among many worlds.


    "Elder Hongmeng!" On the barren mountain, many strongmen in the branch, the moment Hongmeng appeared, they noticed the existence of the other party. The suffocating breath made it impossible for anyone to ignore his existence. Everyone calmed down and hurried. A salute towards Hongmeng.


    Hongmeng nodded slightly, and then continued to check the many worlds around the wild world.


    At this time, around Hongmeng, another group of figures appeared one after another. Bai Jie, Lin Lei, Taishang Laojun and others, members of the elders, appeared one after another and descended on the barren mountains.


    Suddenly, one after another terrifying breath, centered on the barren mountain, radiates in all directions, penetrates the wild world in an instant, and impacts the boundless space and time. In the turbulent flow of time and space, the creatures of many worlds have not yet had time to calm down, and they will feel it again. There was a terrifying breath, and for a while, he was a little suffocated.


    One, two, three¡­


    Since the arrival of Hongmeng, there have been fourteen terrifying auras, like a terrifying storm, sweeping thousands of worlds around. Among them, the Taishang Laojun of the God-Conferred World is even more terrifying. His aura penetrates the wild world. Stretching for hundreds of millions of miles, it covers tens of thousands of worlds in an instant.


    The same is true of the real gods, but the two worlds of Hongmeng, the stars turned into the real gods, Lin Lei, and the magic child world, Nuwa, are all inferior to the Taishang Laojun. In the understanding of the Tao, the Taishang Laojun has obviously come ahead of them.


    "Is this the Dean''s hometown?" Taishang Laojun and others were all curious.


    But when they released their spiritual senses and checked the situation in the wild world, they frowned. Like the previous Hongmeng, there was a hint of disappointment in their eyes, and¡­ puzzled. Can such a weak world really give birth to such a great character as Dean? They thought that the Wild World was just a name and did not represent its true level, but now it seems that the so-called Wild World is indeed just a seventh-order world. The world shook slightly.


    The wild world.


    This side world is the seventh-order great world that is closest to the wilderness great world among the many seventh-order great worlds. The most powerful seventh-order great world in this side is also the number one recognized by everyone, named Gongsun Yan. , is a top-level powerhouse who has returned from the Immortal Domain. He has participated in countless battles with the five evil spirits, and has even seen the duel between the legendary hero and the evil king from a distance.


    It can be said that the experiences of Gongsunyan and Bai Jie are very similar, but the teleportation array in the wild world has not been destroyed, so the wild world and many other big worlds, the real **** realm, and the immortal realm are always in contact.


    When he felt the breath of Hongmeng, Gongsunyan was very excited. The true gods were all born in the eighth-order true **** world, and the eighth-order true **** world was all within the scope of the fairyland. Therefore, he had no doubts at all. The sudden arrival of the true **** realm must be from the fairyland, which also means that the northern realm will enter a relatively safe stage for a long time.


    With the protection of the True God Realm Lord, unless the True God Realm powerhouse among the five evil spirits is dispatched, or the five evil kings personally take action, otherwise, no one can destroy the True God Realm under the eyes of the Lord. But the powerhouses of the five clans of evil spirits in the real **** realm are extremely rare, and the number is less than one-tenth of the real **** realm powerhouses in the fairyland, and there are only five evil kings. It is difficult to recruit such a master to deal with a certain person. A true **** realm powerhouse.


    According to past experience, whenever the true gods leave the fairyland, most of the people and horses of the five evil spirits will be cleaned up by them, and these places will also remain safe for a long period of time, until The five evil kings, or the high-level executives of the five evil spirit clans sent evil spirits over again.


    "That''s great!" Gongsun Yan was excited, "With the protection of this Lord of the True God Realm, there will be no danger in the wild world in a short time."


    Although there have been no traces of the five evil spirits around the wild world for the time being, the five evil spirits are like a sharp sword hanging over his head, which may fall at any time. Although Gongsunyan is not weak, he is also very strong. There is no certainty to keep the wild world on his own, and now there are real gods who are strong in the wild world. Although he has not entered the wild world, this is enough to make Gongsunyan breathe a sigh of relief.


    Gongsun Yan was excited and silently praised the sudden arrival of the Lord of the True God Realm.


    But before his smile faded, suddenly, another breath hit the wild world!


    This breath is very unfamiliar, and it is obviously not the same person as the breath just now, but this breath is equally powerful and shuddering!


    "Again... another one?" Gongsun Yan was a little confused.


    You must know that those who are in the real **** realm mostly stay in the fairyland, and few people will leave the safe place of the fairyland. Even if some people leave, they usually go to the more prosperous realms, not the barren realm of the North Plains. According to Gongsun Yan''s knowledge, since the last peerless war broke out in the annihilation world, no true **** realm has come to the northern realm again.


    Destroyer World is the most brilliant and powerful top-level seventh-order world in the history of the Northern Plains, and it is also the only existence that can rival the top-level seventh-order worlds in other realms. A large number of transcendental powerhouses have gathered, and most of the top powerhouses in the entire Northern Plains Realm have been absorbed. Even the True God Realm adults of the Immortal Realm occasionally stop here.


    But since the world of annihilation was targeted by "Xi", one of the five evil kings, and launched a devastating attack, the world of annihilation has become a withered world, a huge world, no more living beings are born, there has become The forbidden area of ??life is still guarded by the troops of the five evil spirits.


    Some unwitting unlucky people teleported over, and immediately ushered in the devastating blow of the five evil spirits!


    The Northern Plains Realm was already very barren, and it was difficult to develop a world of annihilation. After a painful blow, it suddenly collapsed. The Northern Plains Realm also fell into darkness again after a short period of glory. , some are still lingering, and some have been annihilated in history.


    Speaking of which, before the endless distant years, the wild world also had an extremely brilliant civilization!


    Gongsunyan once saw in an ancient book of Xianyu that the once wild world had a glorious moment that was very close to the era of annihilation, but then it was invaded by the five evil spirits, so that all creatures in the wild world were invaded. It was destroyed and became a world of "death". It was not until hundreds of millions of years later that the wild world experienced reincarnation again and again, reborn all living beings, and even gave birth to species like humans. Compared with the times, the strength of the wild world is now less than 1/10,000 of the original.


    Gongsun Yan didn''t understand why two true **** realm adults came to such a barren place in the northern plains one after another?


    No, not two!


    At the next moment, another terrifying aura enveloped the entire wild world, and that aura was still the aura of the True God Realm!


    "Guru." Gongsun Yan swallowed, his originally excited and excited mood was overwhelmed by shock.


    He didn''t even have time to say anything. One after another, the breath of the true gods came one after another, and each breath suffocated him, making all creatures tremble. The master of each breath has the power to destroy the entire wild world. Even in the realm of the Immortal Realm, the Lord of the True God Realm is extremely rare, but at this moment, it is collectively descending on the Northern Plains Realm.


    Although those breaths only appeared for a brief moment, they immediately subsided and disappeared, but their impact on many world creatures could not be subdued for a long time.


    "That direction..." Gongsun Yan teleported to the outside of the wild world, looking at the source of the terrifying aura, it was a little difficult to understand, "If I remember correctly, it should be the extreme northern border and the northern plains. Near the border of the border, but still within the border of the Northern Plains, but... there doesn''t seem to be any special world over there, right?"


    The most special world in the Northern Plains Realm is the withered Mieji Realm, and many seventh-order worlds connected to it, while the Wilderness World is already the northernmost seventh-order world in the Northern Plains Realm, and further north. , are all small worlds, and most of them are dead worlds. For the time being, no life has been born, or it has been cleaned up by the five evil spirits, and no new life has been born yet, and there is a real world of life. , the proportion is not even one tenth.


    "If you have to say, there is a special world over there, maybe... a small wilderness world is one." Gongsun Yan knew the existence of the wilderness world, but he didn''t know that the wilderness world had been promoted to the seventh-order big world.


    The reason why he knows the existence of the wilderness world is because the wilderness world is only a small world, but that small world has given birth to many powerful beings. It is said that in the most glorious period of the annihilation world, the powerhouses in the wild world almost possessed absolute dominion over the annihilation world!


    Relying on these powerhouses who came out of the wilderness world, the wild world, which was originally unknown, has become famous in the Northern Plains. It can be said that no one knows it, no one knows it, even those top seventh-order worlds are not. Dare to be disrespectful to those who come out of the wild world, let alone invade the wild world, because everyone knows that everyone who comes out of the wild world has terrible potential, and most of them can achieve remarkable achievements in the future. .


    However, the wilderness world is famous for the rise of the world of extinction, and it also declines because of the withering of the world of extinction.


    Up to now, except for old antiques like Gongsunyan, no one remembers the wilderness world.


    Gongsun Yan wanted to go to the Wild World for verification, and to visit these suddenly descended True God Realm adults, but considering the long distance between the Wild World and the Wild World, he finally gave up this idea. It will take at least half a month or more to get to the wilderness world. By the time he arrives, those true **** realm adults have already disappeared... Besides, if he leaves the wild world, who will be in charge? If something happened to the Wild World during this period, who should he cry to?


    "Fourteen..." When the last breath of the true gods disappeared, Gongsunyan breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly guessed: "So many true gods came to the northern realm at the same time... Could it be that there is something big about the immortal realm? action?"


    In Gongsunyan''s view, except for legendary heroes, no one can mobilize fourteen true **** realm powerhouses.


    Such a force, even if it is placed in the Immortal Realm, is enough to sweep away any force!

 Chapter 1026： shuddering breath

    Chapter 1026 The shuddering breath


    "Master Gongsun, those terrifying auras just now..." Beside Gongsun Yan, a detached lower realm powerhouse asked in a trembling voice.


    "That''s the breath of the true gods!" Gongsunyan said solemnly: "There are true gods who have come to our northern realm, and there are as many as fourteen!"


    The detached lower-level powerhouse swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shocked and excited.


    The wild world re-established contact with Xianyu hundreds of millions of years ago, and has a huge teleportation array. Moreover, this teleportation array was not destroyed in the world-annihilation war in the Northern Plains 300,000 years ago. Therefore, People in the wild world are very clear about what the real **** realm means.


    For the world outside the Immortal Realm, the powerhouse of the True God Realm is a great god, an inviolable sacred existence!


    "It''s been 300,000 years, the Northern Plains Realm, and finally the Lord of the True God Realm has come!" The detached lower-level powerhouse said excitedly: "Lord True God! You are finally willing to care for the Northern Plains Realm!"


    Fourteen True God Realm adults collectively visited the Northern Plains Realm!


    Does this mean that the Northern Plains will begin to recover?


    However, Gongsun Yan did not have the excitement and excitement at the beginning, but a look of worry appeared on his face: "With so many true gods coming to the Northern Plains, I am afraid it will attract the attention of the five evil spirits and even the five evil kings... If There are only one or two True God Realm adults, the five evil spirits may not do anything, but so many True God Realm adults... They may draw a True God Realm evil spirit to deal with many True God Realm adults! "


    Fourteen true **** realm powerhouses are enough to attract the attention of the five evil spirits!


    "Evil spirits in the True God Realm are extremely rare, and their number is less than one-tenth of the powerhouses in the True God Realm, but their strength is also extremely terrifying... The fourteen True God Realm adults may not be their opponents." The more Gongsun Yan thought about it, the more Worrying, "I hope that the five evil spirits will not notice the adults in the real **** realm so soon... Otherwise, the Northern Plains realm will probably be implicated and listed as a key target for cleanup."


    The evil spirits in the real **** realm are extremely terrifying, and even a strong person in the upper realm of the real **** can hardly compete with the evil spirits in the lower realm of the real god.


    And if it is a True God Upper Realm evil spirit, it needs more True God Upper Realm powerhouses to be able to compete with it.


    After experiencing the world-shattering war 300,000 years ago, the Northern Plains Territory finally regained a little vitality and calmed down a little. If it happens again...the Northern Plains Territory is probably completely over!


    In fact, Gongsun Yan''s worry was not unreasonable, or rather, the development of things was just as he expected.


    When the aura coming from Hongmeng and others leaked and enveloped thousands of worlds, at the edge of the aura, there happened to be a world with an evil spirit. This evil spirit originally only had the energy intensity of the Spiritual Rotation Realm, but it continued to devour all living beings. Relying on his own strength, he turned a fifth-order small world into a place of death, and hundreds of millions of creatures were completely wiped out.


    After a long period of digestion, this evil spirit has undergone a transformation, and the energy intensity has increased to the state of Li Xuan.


    Just when he was about to start invading the next small world after a few days, he was stunned by the aura of Hongmeng and others coming. He thought that these human true gods were here to deal with him, but considering his own strength, it seems that Far from needing a human true **** realm powerhouse to take action, let alone fourteen true **** realm powerhouses, it was relieved.


    "Fourteen human beings who are in the True God Realm." This evil spirit, who had just advanced to the Lixuan Realm, quickly broke the world''s shackles and reported the news to its leader as quickly as possible.


    On its misty face, there is a humane smile, an excited smile.


    Just when the evil spirits were excitedly rushing to the gathering place of evil spirits, a shuddering aura suddenly descended. The thing is, it actually feels that the breath is a little familiar, yes, that breath has a slight similarity with the five evil kings!


    Thinking of the five evil kings, the evil spirit shivered with fear.


    The five evil kings are absolutely supreme beings, and they are the kings of the five evil spirits!


    This mysterious aura has a slight similarity with the evil king, and the evil spirit has an instinctive fear.


    ¡­


    "This, this is..." Gongsun Yan was also shocked by the sudden breath, so his soul couldn''t help trembling. He even felt that the direction of the source of the breath seemed to have a scorching sun, releasing endless light and The heat, wherever it passes, the boundless time and space turbulence is illuminated, and the endless violent time and space energy cannot cover up its great brilliance.


    If the aura of the true gods is a stream and a small river, then this aura is the sea and the stars in the sky!


    Gongsunyan was shaking all over, his soul was shaking, his body was shaking, and even his voice was shaking.


    The detached lower realm powerhouse beside him seemed to have lost his soul, as if his soul had been melted by that terrifying aura.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, that mysterious and vast aura penetrated through countless worlds in an instant, spreading endlessly. To the north, there are ten realms, seven or eight of them, all under the shroud of that terrifying aura. On the northern edge of the Northern Plains realm, near the area that borders the extreme northern realm, there seems to be a huge sun. , exuding a fiery brilliance.


    No, it''s not the sun, it''s a god!


    A supreme god!


    At this moment, all the major realms, thousands of worlds, are in shock, and the soul is hit by an unprecedented shock!


    is too terrifying, that aura is immeasurably powerful, just like the Evil King "ž" and Venerable Void in the world-shattering war 300,000 years ago!


    Many people in the small world guess that the owner of that breath is at least a transcendental powerhouse, while people in the seventh-order big world guess that the owner of that breath is at least a true **** realm powerhouse. The seventh-order world linked to the Immortal Realm, as well as some people with amazing knowledge, only faintly doubted that the owner of that breath was at least the upper realm of the true god, or even stronger!


    Ice Blue Realm.


    Ice Peak World.


    This is a seventh-order world, and it is also the most prosperous seventh-order world in the ice-blue realm. It is a top-level seventh-order world that is well-known among the ten major realms north of the turbulent time and space, and even the true **** of the fairyland. Realm powerhouses occasionally visit this seventh-order world to ensure its safety.


    And today, Bingfeng Great World happens to have a true **** lower realm powerhouse.


    This powerful man in the lower realm of the true **** was born in the great world of Bingfeng. He misses his hometown very much. He will come here every once in a while. Therefore, these strong men who were born in the world outside the Immortal Realm are more concerned about their hometown.


    At this moment, Su Rui, a powerhouse in the lower realm of the True God who was about to leave after staying in the Bingfeng Great World for a while, felt the sudden aura, her face changed slightly, and she looked at the direction of the Northern Plains Territory in shock: "It''s terrifying. breath!"


    As a true **** realm powerhouse, although she only has the cultivation level of the true **** lower realm, her knowledge is still extraordinary.


    This breath is by no means the breath of a true **** realm powerhouse. Moreover, the aura of a true **** realm powerhouse cannot spread such a long distance, which is farther than the range of her spiritual sense, which is very similar to those legends. Hero, even if the owner of this breath is not a legendary hero, it is definitely not far from a legendary hero...


    "This breath is very unfamiliar." Su Rui has seen all the legendary heroes from a distance, including the late Venerable Void, and the new legendary hero ''Nu'' born not long ago, but this breath is different from everyone," Could it be that after the ''nothing'', our creatures of all races will give birth to a new legendary hero?"


    Su Rui''s heart shook violently.


    This is definitely news enough to cause a sensation in the entire fairyland!


    "This person must be found!" Su Rui took a deep breath and made a decision immediately.


    A new legendary hero is of great significance to the creatures of all races!


    Moreover, the men and horses of the five evil spirits, and even the evil king "ž", I am afraid they have also noticed the existence of this person!


    Su Rui glanced at the river-like area in the east of the Ice Blue Realm, where the turbulent flow of time and space is extremely chaotic, and the energy is rampant, like a turbulent and violent river. It is called "Xu River" because it is the old nest of "Xuan", and "Xuan", one of the five evil kings, inhabits the "Xu River", and the name of the "Xuan River" is also derived from this.


    "Xuhe" is a real forbidden area for life, a forbidden place, even a legendary hero would not dare to set foot here lightly.


    Su Rui has no doubt that the breath just now passed through the ice-blue realm and touched the "Xuhe" area.


    The sleeping evil king may have awakened...


    "No matter what, we must find him!" Su Rui became more and more anxious.


    No matter whether the owner of that breath is a legendary hero or not, you must find him, because that breath is too powerful, even if the opponent is not a legendary hero, it must be an extremely ancient and powerful True God Upper Realm powerhouse, such a powerhouse , For Xianyu, it is also a big help.


    After all, there are only four legendary heroes, and it is impossible for Xianyu to rely on only four of them to support them. The strong ones in the real **** realm are the backbone.


    The significance of the existence of the four legendary heroes is more of a deterrent effect, which can prevent the five evil kings from acting rashly.


    The anxious Su Rui had no time to think so much, and immediately teleported to the teleportation array, and through the teleportation array, moved towards the Northern Plains. Quickly, rush to the Northern Plains.


    She doesn''t know where the owner of that breath is located in the Northern Plains, but it doesn''t matter. When you arrive in the Northern Plains, ask the person over there again, and I believe you will get the answer.


    Wild World.


    Hongjun Daozu''s breath appeared for a brief moment, and the whole world trembled, as if weeping because he couldn''t bear the terrible breath, Hongjun Daozu reacted quickly, and immediately restrained his breath, and then the wilderness world slowly calmed down.


    Strangely, after a brief period of chaos, the rules and order of the Great Wilderness increased at an astonishing speed, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth became a little more intense. When it is normal, it expands again, but the speed is not so exaggerated.


    "Huh." Daozu Hongjun noticed this scene, "This world... has grown so fast!"


    is more than fast. At this speed, it is estimated that in a few days, the Wild World will be promoted again.


    The people in the Wilderness World were also stunned by the scene in front of them. They knew that the Wilderness World had only been promoted from the sixth-order small world to the seventh-order great world not long ago. The growth rate is too amazing, right?


    In fact, when lei first came to the wilderness world, this kind of change started, but the change was so small that no one noticed it. Later, when the first batch of transcendental powerhouses arrived, the change ranged from The improvement was not obvious, until Hongmeng and other True God realm powerhouses came, the change in the Great Wilderness World was greatly improved, but the Great Wilderness World was trembling at that time, and some couldn''t bear the terrifying aura. That kind of change was overshadowed by visions.


    Until the arrival of Daozu Hongjun, the changes in the wild world reached a peak.


    It was also after Hongjun Daozu''s breath that the Great Wilderness World gradually stabilized, and this change was noticed by everyone.


    On the barren hills, everyone was curious and surprised by the amazing changes in the wild world, but no one knew that a group of other world powerhouses, especially Hongjun Daozu, a master of the way, came to this world, in the entire Northern Plains world. What kind of sensation is caused by the domain, and even the surrounding domains...

 Chapter 1027： Vast space-time turbulence

    Chapter 1027 Vast time and space turbulence


    Hongjun Daozu and others don''t know what their arrival means to the real world, and they don''t know that the news of their arrival is spreading at an alarming speed. However, even if they know all this, maybe they won''t care, after all , In the huge northern realm, no one can threaten them, and even the terrifying evil king "Xuan" can''t shake the now-winged Sky Academy.


    The weakest member of the group of elders is also in the realm of the true gods, and the leader of the group of elders, Hongjun Daozu, is even more unfathomable and suspected of being a legend.


    With such terrifying strength, they naturally have the confidence to suppress all dissatisfaction!


    "Too weak..." Hongjun Daozu shook his head, "Within the range of my spiritual sense perception, all the worlds are very weak, and most of them are weaker than the wild world..." Hongjun Daozu''s spiritual sense range is more than Hongmeng and other true gods in the upper realm have a wider range of spiritual senses, enough to cover several realms. However, in such a vast range, there is no world that can be compared with the world of conferred gods, and the most powerful of them is the universe of Hongmeng. , The main universe of Linmeng Universe is similar. Although it is not weak, it has not broken through the category of the seventh-order great world. There is still a long way to go from the eighth-order True God Realm.


    At this time, Zhang Haoran appeared beside Hongjun Daozu, smiled and said: "The eighth-order true **** realm is very rare, even in the immortal realm, the number of eighth-order true **** realm is very limited, and the wild world is located in Beiyuan, north of the turbulent time and space. The realm is one of the most barren realms of time and space turbulence, and it is naturally impossible for the eighth-order true **** realm to appear."


    After a pause, Zhang Haoran continued: "In fact, it is not only the Northern Plains Realm, but the ten realms north of the turbulent flow of time and space have never been born in the eighth-order True God Realm..."


    Hearing the words, Daozu Hongjun thought thoughtfully: "Immortal Realm?"


    The members of the elders also looked at Zhang Haoran curiously.


    "The specific situation, Elder Bai Jie should know better than me." Zhang Haoran smiled: "If you have any questions, you can ask Elder Bai Jie. She has traveled to the Immortal Territory and knows more than us..." Facts Most of the information he knew was heard from Bai Jie.


    "I do know some information, but it is far from being comparable to the dean." Bai Jie said modestly.


    "Can you tell me in detail?" Hongmeng asked.


    "Let me tell you about the basic situation of the heavens and the world." Bai Jie thought about it and said: "The classification of the world, I believe you all understand, the seventh order is the small world, the seventh order is the big world, and the eighth order is the small world. It is the True God Realm, and it is said that there is a ninth-order heaven, but no one has confirmed the existence of the ninth-order heaven."


    Hongmeng nodded slightly, he heard the dean''s clone mention this information.


    "The entire space-time turbulence is roughly divided into five areas. The most central fairyland occupies less than one percent of the entire space-time turbulence, but the fairyland concentrates the most elite power of all races and creatures. The great legendary heroes, most of the real gods and detachment powerhouses, are all in the fairyland, which is also the most prosperous place in the entire time and space. The main force of the five spiritual clans..."


    Compared to the entire time and space turbulence, the Immortal Realm is very small, and even the Northern Plains Realm is much larger than it, but the Immortal Realm just dispatches a True God Realm powerhouse, enough to sweep the Northern Plains Realm.


    "In addition to the Immortal Domain, the remaining four areas of the turbulent time and space are the Northern Territory, the Southern Territory, the Eastern Territory, and the Western Territory. These four areas, collectively known as the Sifang Territory, are not protected by the Immortal Territory. It belongs to the scope of the rule of the five evil kings. Every once in a while, the five evil spirits under the command of the five evil kings will be cleaned up. It is just because the space-time turbulence is too large and the area is too vast. It is difficult to clean up the living beings of all races, and, in the long process of cleaning, some worlds that have been cleaned up and dead may have experienced a cycle of reincarnation, and life has been born again..."


    As the five clans of evil spirits are cleaned up, new life is born in many worlds, so that all clans of life can continue.


    "The creatures of all races are like weeds. Although they have been cleaned up again and again, they continue to live tenaciously. They may disappear for a while, but they will come back sooner or later. Although most of the world in the Sifang Realm has withered, Facing the danger of being invaded at any time, but so far, there are still nearly one-third of the world with tenacious lives fighting and never backing down..."


    It¡¯s just that the situation in the Quartet Realm is getting more and more unfavorable.


    When the Immortal Realm was established, more than one third of the world in the Sifang Realm still had life, but now, the world with life has been reduced to less than one third.


    On the surface, the Immortal Domain and the Evil King are barely in balance, but in fact, the Immortal Domain has always been at a disadvantage, and the situation is getting worse and worse. The world is decreasing year by year. It can be seen that the power of the evil king is gradually increasing. Correspondingly, even if the strength of the fairyland remains unchanged, the situation is more and more dangerous.


    "No wonder... I have searched many worlds with my divine sense before, but there is no trace of life." Hongmeng suddenly realized, "It turned out to be cleaned up by the evil king... or the five evil spirits!"


    Hongmeng has never cared about those low-level beings. Only those who have reached the real **** realm can gain his approval. However... the crazy behavior of the five evil kings and the five evil spirits still makes him feel quite uncomfortable. The worlds just probed with Divine Sense can be calculated, other places are probably not much better, it is hard to imagine how many lives the five evil kings and the five evil spirits have killed, and how many worlds have become places of death. ?


    That is absolutely an astronomical figure!


    There are countless worlds invaded by the five evil kings and the five evil spirits, and each world has hundreds of millions of people. How many lives were killed?


    Thinking of this, everyone felt their scalps go numb, and even Hongmeng felt a little stuffy in their chests.


    In the vast turbulent flow of time and space, only less than one-third of the world still has life, so what about the remaining more than two-thirds?


    Those worlds that were full of life, those worlds that were alive, those worlds that had infinite possibilities... Now they have become cold, dark, and death-filled worlds.


    And now the world where life is alive may have been cleaned up once, but it has just experienced a cycle of reincarnation and gave birth to new life again.


    Just like the Wild World, although it has a long history, who would dare to say that the Wild World had no more ancient civilization before that?


    "Unlike the Immortal Realm, the Sifang Realm is not protected by the Immortal Realm, and is always facing the danger of the invasion of the five evil spirits. Facing the terrifying five clans of evil spirits, no world can resist, once they are targeted by them. , there is only one result, and that is extinction! All living beings are completely extinct! It can be said that within the boundaries of the four directions, no world has the ability to protect itself. into your own world..."


    "I have to say that being born in the Sifang Realm is a kind of sadness, but the Sifang Realm is the area with the largest time-space turbulence, and its volume is more than a hundred times larger than the Immortal Realm..."


    "Because of this, all the people in the four realms are eager to enter the fairyland, which is the holy place that countless creatures in countless worlds yearn for the most! It is the only safe place for the turbulent flow of time! Although the fairyland is not absolute It''s safe, but at least, when you enter the fairyland, you don''t have to worry about the invasion of the five evil kings and the five evil spirits..."


    Maybe for mortals, it makes no difference where they live, because their life is too short, and their youth is fleeting.


    But for cultivators who have a long life, especially those who are detached from the realm, living in the Quartet Realm will be tormented, because they have to endure that kind of loneliness, helplessness and despair all the time. After all, not every Every world has a teleportation array, and not every transcendental powerhouse can enter the fairyland.


    Sometimes, ignorance is also a kind of happiness.


    Compared to those detached people who are in constant fear, mortals or low-level monks, they do not know the truth of the world, and their lives are extremely short. Instead, they cannot feel the terrible pressure and despair.


    Bai Jie is a very lucky person. She relied on illusions to escape the evil king "ž", and almost all the powerful men in the world of annihilation were wiped out. Even the legendary hero, Venerable Void, fell, but she survived by luck. And after many places, he finally successfully entered the fairyland, which can almost be said to be a miracle.


    "The five evil kings and the five evil spirit clans, are they really so terrifying?" Lonely defeated in the world of the tomb of God couldn''t help frowning, and said solemnly: "How strong are they? Compared with our Sky Academy, who is stronger or weaker?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Bai Jie, obviously very concerned about this issue.


    Daozu Hongjun was also watching Bai Jie. He was not afraid of evil kings and evil spirits, but curiosity was inevitable.


    "The strength of the evil king... You can regard them as the top legendary heroes! As far as I know, the most powerful legendary heroes in history can only be tied with the evil king at most, but no one can Defeat the evil king..." Bai Jie said: "As for the evil spirits, they are similar to the evil kings. Although the energy level is lower, they still pose a huge threat to all races. A detached evil spirit is often able to attack the real gods The powerhouses are a threat! If it weren''t for the fact that the number of evil spirits was too small, I am afraid that the turbulent currents of this time and space would have already been occupied by them..."


    Everyone looked at each other in shock.


    Hongmeng frowned: "So, isn''t the situation of our Cang Qiong Academy very dangerous?"


    "The four-way boundary includes the northern boundary, the southern boundary, the eastern boundary, and the western boundary, while the northern boundary is further divided into the extreme northern boundary, the northern plain boundary, the ice blue boundary, the Henghe boundary, and the Lingxi boundary. Realm, Eagle Emperor Realm, Ascension Realm, Mane God Realm, Origin Star Realm, Hidden Cloud Realm, there are ten realms in total. Our Wild World is located on the northern edge of the Northern Plains Realm, close to the extreme north. The location of the realm." Bai Jie said: "Compared to the Yokogawa realm and the ice-blue realm near the ''Xuhe'', the Beiyuan realm is relatively safer. Of course, this does not mean that the Beiyuan realm is relatively safe. The realm is really safe, 300,000 years ago, when the evil king ''Xuan'' personally led the army of evil spirits to crush the realm, it was a **** lesson!"


    After a pause, Bai Jie said slowly: "However, all of this has passed. From the moment of the rise of Cang Qiong Academy, the tragic history of the Northern Plains is gone forever. Because Cang Qiong Academy has a great The dean sits here!"


    Everyone was a little surprised, the dean is stronger than the evil king?


    This Bai Jie, where did the confidence come from?


    "Elder Hongjun, although you haven''t played against the dean, but with your strength, you should be able to sense the horror of the dean, right?" Bai Jie asked suddenly.


    Daozu Hongjun froze for a moment, pondered a little, and then said lightly: "The dean''s Taoism is unfathomable, as if it has surpassed the avenue, I can''t see its depth, the only thing I can be sure of is that if the dean wants to kill me, It should be easy, just as easy as I want to kill a true **** realm powerhouse..."


    His intuition was correct, but what he didn''t know was that only in the world of Dantian did Zhang Yu have such invincible power.


    In the real world, whether Zhang Yu can beat him is uncertain.


    At least, Zhang Yu didn''t dare to say that he would definitely be able to defeat Daozu Hongjun before he fought. After all, this person is suspected of being a legend...


    "If my expectations are not bad, Elder Hongjun should be a legendary hero! Only a legendary hero can make the dean make an exception to refine a golden token, and only a golden token is worthy of the status of a legendary hero. !" Bai Jie looked at Hongjun Daozu, "That is to say, your strength, even if it is not as good as the evil king, will not be too bad, and the dean has the strength to easily obliterate you..."


    Hongjun Daozu is a legendary hero?


    Dean can even easily obliterate legendary heroes?


    The eyes of the people around them were rounded, and the atrium square fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 1028： continuous advancement

    Chapter 1028 Continuous Advancement


    "Of course, all of this is just my inference. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if the dean''s strength is not as strong as I expected, at least it will not be weaker than the evil king." Bai Jie said to herself: "I am very much on this point. Sure!"


    The only thing she can''t be sure of is whether Hongjun Daozu can compete with the evil king.


    "In this way, Cang Qiong Academy is really relatively safe." Hongmeng said with a smile: "Even if the evil king comes and is supported by Elder Hongjun, we only need to deal with those evil spirits, even if Elder Hongjun can''t stand it and doesn''t pay back Is there a dean?"


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy breathed a sigh of relief. At first, they were all frightened by the five evil kings and evil spirits described by Bai Jie, but now it seems that the evil kings and evil spirits may not be able to threaten the safety of Cang Qiong Academy. Unless several evil kings come together, but with Immortal Realm in front, it is impossible for the five evil kings to devote their energy to deal with the sky college. If one or two evil kings are dispatched, it is already the limit, and one or two evil kings are already the limit. , Sky Academy is not afraid!


    There is a hint of excitement in everyone''s heart. The stronger the Sky Academy, the more hope they have in the future.


    At this time, the Heavenly Dao of the Wilderness World seems to have reached a certain critical point, and it has begun to advance faintly. The brilliant rays of light cover the earth and cover the rays of the sun!


    "Huh?" Fengshen World Taishang Laojun sensed the changes in the world, "This world has begun to advance!"


    "What a coincidence, not long after we came to this world, this world will be advanced." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng was surprised.


    The wilderness world, which had originally reached the seventh-order world, is now advanced again, obviously from a low-level to a middle-level, becoming a middle-level seventh-order world, although such a world is placed in Zhang Yu''s Dantian world, It is not inconspicuous, but in the northern realm, a middle-level seventh-order big world still has a lot of weight.


    Bai Jie''s eyes couldn''t help becoming weird, and at the same time there was shock in her heart: "It''s... advanced again?"


    The members of the elder group noticed Bai Jie''s abnormal reaction, and Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng couldn''t help asking: "Elder Bai Jie, is there something wrong?"


    The Great Wilderness World is the hometown of the Dean, and it is also where the General Institute of the Sky Academy is located. Shouldn¡¯t it be a good thing to advance to the world?


    Why, Bai Jie didn''t have a happy expression on her face, but was shocked instead?


    "Do you know that the Wilderness World just advanced once not long ago?" Bai Jie''s voice was full of shock and doubt, "The Wilderness World has gone through a very long period of time to advance to the seventh-order world, but It''s only been less than a month, and you''ve even advanced again! Although it''s only been promoted from a low-level to an intermediate-level, don''t you think this speed is a little scary?"


    The Wild World is advanced, Bai Jie is of course happy, but the speed of this advancement is too fast, so fast that it makes people feel horrified.


    Hearing Bai Jie''s remarks, everyone was a little surprised. If Bai Jie didn''t lie, then the advanced speed of the wilderness world is indeed a little scary, not to mention the Great Emperor Wushi, Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, Gu Yuan, Lonely Beaten and others. , that is, the members of the elders, were all stunned by the advanced speed of the wild world.


    While everyone was talking, the wild world expanded rapidly, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged like tides, and the way of heaven seemed to have broken through some kind of shackles, appearing more mysterious, and the order of the rules was also more stable. In addition, the space of the Wild World is more stable and can carry stronger power.


    The last time the Wild World was promoted, it took more than ten days to completely complete the transformation.


    However, this time, in just a short while, the Wilderness World has jumped from a low-level seventh-order world to a middle-level seventh-order world!


    Standing on the top of the barren mountain, everyone could clearly feel that the mountain under their feet was rising at an astonishing speed. It is many times smaller, and the surrounding buildings have also become larger, Qionglou Yuyu, magnificent and ethereal, like a fairyland.


    "It''s over?" Bai Jie stared blankly at this scene, "It''s too fast!"


    She never thought that a seventh-order world could complete the entire process of promotion in such a fast time.


    "No, it''s not over yet..." Daozu Hongjun said indifferently: "The seventh-order world in the middle reaches is not the limit..."


    Hearing this, everyone could not help but feel it carefully, and suddenly found that although the Wilderness World has completed the promotion, its changes have not stopped, but the magnitude of the changes has been reduced by a thousand times. Compared with the rapid expansion just now, the changes are subtle. , without careful observation, may not be able to detect.


    However, as long as you release your spiritual sense and check the boundaries of the Wild World, you can find that the Wild World is still expanding.


    Everyone looked at each other, what is this...


    The Wild World is so good, why did it suddenly grow so crazy?


    Although the advancement of the Wild World is something that everyone should be happy about, but for some reason, Bai Jie is not only unhappy, but has a trace of panic, because this is too strange, the world continues to advance, this kind of thing, Bai Jie had never heard of it.


    Bai Jie knows that there are generally two ways to advance in the world.


    One way is for the world to grow to its limit and to advance naturally. It will take a very long time, and the period will not be destroyed. Where there are living beings, there will inevitably be battles. If you want the world not to be destroyed, it is almost impossible. Something that might exist, and once the world is destroyed, it will prolong the time it takes to advance.


    Another way is that in this world, there are talents who defy the heavens. In a limited environment, they can overcome the shackles and raise their cultivation base to a level that surpasses the world. In this way, they can feed back the heavenly way and help the heavenly way to advance. It''s just that this is too difficult. Bai Jie has been in the Immortal Realm for hundreds of thousands of years, but he has never seen such a genius. Throughout the history of the Immortal Realm, even if you count the Sifang Realm, there are very few such geniuses, and they have long been drowned in the dust of history.


    The history of the wild world is long enough, but in such a long time, how many superpowers have been born, but none of them can break through the shackles in the wild world and achieve detachment, which shows its difficulty, and looking at the entire fairyland, it is counted. In the upper quartet, in that long and vast history, few such geniuses can be found...


    "What''s going on?" Bai Jie was a little flustered.


    The Wild World is her hometown, and she doesn''t want any accidents in her hometown.


    She is just a small detachment... No, the powerhouse under the real god, this kind of thing that is completely beyond her imagination is obviously not something she can handle.


    The first time she entered the world just now, although Bai Jie was shocked, she was still somewhat happy.


    But now, Bai Jie only has horror left in her heart!


    "Vice President, can you see what''s wrong?" Bai Jie couldn''t help but cast a look at Zhang Haoran for advice.


    In terms of strength, Zhang Haoran is not strong. Many people in the field can defeat Zhang Haoran, and the members of the elders can easily kill him in seconds, but Bai Jie knows very well that Zhang Haoran''s most terrible thing is not his cultivation, but his wisdom. He once calculated the entire mutant alliance with one person, and almost relied on the power of the strongest to bring down an extremely terrifying force. No one dared to despise such wisdom. Even if Bai Jie has been promoted to the powerhouse of the true god, he still does not dare to confront him. Zhang Haoran has the slightest contempt.


    Everyone couldn''t help but turn their attention to Zhang Haoran. Can this vice president see anything wrong?


    "I can roughly guess the reason." Zhang Haoran was silent for a while, then said slowly.


    Everyone was refreshed and held their breath at the same time.


    I saw Zhang Haoran glanced over Hongjun Daozu, Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng and others, and said slowly: "According to my observation, from the moment when the strongmen of the major branches came, the wild world began to change. This kind of change, When Elder Hongjun and others came, it reached the most violent level. That is to say, the reason for the continuous advancement of the Wild World is because of the powerhouses in the major branches, as well as Elder Hongjun and others."


    Hearing the words, Bai Jie, Wu Shi Great Emperor, Tathagata Buddha and others were all startled.


    "This..." Bai Jie frowned, "But, what''s so special about them?"


    Although Hongjun Daozu and others are extremely powerful, what does this have to do with world advancement?


    If the world can advance to the places where legendary heroes and true gods have been, then the eighth-order true gods have already spread all over the fairyland and the Quartet.


    "Don''t you realize that this world, in the laws, is faintly infused with the aura of Elder Hongjun and others?" Zhang Haoran stared at the crowd, "Apart from the aura of the surrounding world, which is more intense than before, the subtle changes, Haven''t you noticed? If you haven''t, then I suggest you to sense the changes in your aura..."


    After Zhang Haoran''s reminder, everyone calmed down and carefully sensed the changes in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Soon, everyone made new discoveries.


    "This is..." Panlong True God Realm Linley''s eyes widened, and he said in amazement: "There is magical energy in the spiritual energy of this world." You must know that magical energy is the unique energy of the magic-affiliated universe of the Hongmeng universe. Although they are all part of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, they are still slightly different from other energies.


    Not only magical energy, there are also all kinds of strange energies such as prehistoric aura, cosmic energy, and so on. They are all different manifestations of heaven and earth aura. However, these types of heaven and earth aura are different from the real world aura. There are many subtle differences. Even if there are other worlds in the Immortal Realm or the Sifang Realm, there are similar heaven and earth auras, but they are different from these heaven and earth auras, and they are not exactly the same.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the Wild World once again reached a critical point, and a new round of advancement has begun!


    In just half an hour, the wilderness world, from the low-level seventh-order world, was promoted to the middle-level seventh-order world, and now, it has begun to advance toward the top-level seventh-order world!


    The earth began to expand wildly, and the spiritual energy was like ocean tides, scouring back and forth between heaven and earth, and the space became more and more solid...


    Unknowingly, Lonely defeated Heaven, the Great Emperor Wushi, and other detached powerhouses, could not sense the boundaries of the great wilderness. With their spiritual sense, they could not perceive the boundaries of the great wilderness. How vast it has become, the original population of the Wild World was not large. After experiencing many disasters, it appeared to be even rarer. Now, after the continuous advancement of the Wild World, this population is even more than ten thousandths of the Wild World. Not even a single site can be occupied, and a large area has become a wilderness where no intelligent life exists. Primitive forests are waiting for creatures of all races to explore.


    too big!


    In just a short while, the area of ??the Great Wilderness World has increased more than tenfold.


    "It hasn''t stopped yet!" When the Wild World finished advancing, Bai Jie keenly discovered that the changes in the world had not stopped, although the speed of change was much slower, less than 1% of the initial stage. But it is still changing. Since it is changing, it proves that the Wild World may still be promoted.


    Everyone discovered this and couldn''t help swallowing.


    The Wild World is already a top-tier seventh-order world. If you advance to the next level...everyone can''t imagine it.


    "Eighth-order True God Realm?" The powerhouses of the major branches were almost blinded, "We are about to witness the birth of an eighth-order True God Realm with our own eyes?"

 Chapter 1029： potential crisis

    Chapter 1029 Potential Crisis


    On the towering barren hills, the entire Sky Academy fell into silence.


    Could it be that the Wild World is really going to become the real God Realm?


    Bai Jie''s heart trembled. You must know that the number of True God Realms is extremely rare. Looking at the Immortal Realm, there are only 32 True God Realms, and there is not one Sifang Realm.


    The real **** realm is different from the ordinary world, because only the real **** realm can give birth to the true **** realm powerhouse, and people born in the real **** realm have greater potential than people in the ordinary world. Those legendary heroes in history, including Today''s four legendary heroes, most of them were born in the real **** realm, and those who are strong in the real **** realm are also born in the real **** realm.


    If the Wild World is really advanced to the True God Realm, it will definitely cause a huge sensation, and both the Immortal Realm and the Sifang Realm will boil over.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would have been unbelievable!" Ye Fan exclaimed: "A low-level seventh-order world has advanced continuously and became a top-level seventh-order world within one day. Now, there is even more hope. Advance to the eighth-order True God Realm!"


    Xiao Yan nodded and said with some envy, "I don''t know when we will be able to advance to the real God Realm..." He could vaguely feel that the world of Dou Po has grown, but there is still a long way to go before advancing. Maybe It takes hundreds of millions of years of nurturing and growth, and it is possible to reach the standard of the True God Realm by breaking through the world.


    Hongjun Daozu, Hongmeng and others were relatively calm.


    After all, they themselves come from the True God Realm, and the world they live in has been the True God Realm from the very beginning. Therefore, they cannot understand the strong desire of the seventh-order world powerhouses.


    "This should be the handwriting of the dean, right?" Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng guessed: "Although I don''t know how the dean did it, but... let a low-level seventh-order world continue to advance, I am afraid that only Only the dean can do it." As the master of Hongmeng, he can also make the world advance and even create the world, but it takes a very long time, with billions of years as the basic unit, and the wild world is in one day. Inside, continuously advanced, and even about to become a world of the same level as Hongmeng space, Hongmeng believes that it has no such ability.


    Not to mention Hongmeng, even Hongjun Daozu, has no such ability.


    "Elder Hongjun!" Bai Jie suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly said to Daozu Hongjun, "Please use Elder Hongjun to use his supernatural powers to cover up the vision of advancing in the wilderness!"


    Hongjun Daozu shook his head and said, "I can''t do it."


    Bai Jie was immediately anxious, and said: "Elder Hongjun, if the Wilderness World is promoted to the True God Realm, it will definitely trigger an amazing vision, alarm the powerhouses in the surrounding realm, and may even attract the attention of the Evil King... Now the hospital If he doesn''t grow here, if the evil king really comes, the sky college will be in danger."


    Even if Hongjun Daozu is really a legendary hero, it is difficult to compete with the evil king.


    The five evil kings, any of them, have the strength to crush legendary heroes!


    In the long struggle between Xianyu and the five evil kings, no one has ever defeated the evil king, and it is naturally difficult for Hongjun Daozu to defeat the evil king.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but... I can''t do it." Daozu Hongjun stared at Bai Jie, his voice was ethereal, like the sound of the avenue, which contained some kind of mystery, "I can suppress the visions within the True God Realm, But outside of the True God Realm, it is beyond the scope of my ability... Perhaps, only the dean can do it in person."


    He is only in line with the Tao, not beyond the Tao.


    And he didn''t say a word, that is... When he came to the Wild World, his breath leaked out, which had already alarmed the powerhouses in the surrounding realm, and the evil king might have sensed it. Even if the evil king didn''t sense it, what about the evil spirits? Although evil spirits are very rare, there are still some in the Northern Plains Realm. There are more evil spirits in the surrounding realm. These evil spirits must be sensitive. They should report the news to the evil king as soon as possible. ?


    Hearing this, Bai Jie''s heart sank: "The dean is not here, and Elder Hongjun is helpless, what should I do now?"


    The big world of the wilderness has advanced to become the real world. It is a happy thing, but it may also cause a disaster!


    "I know how to contact the dean." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng suddenly said.


    "That''s great!" Bai Jie suddenly became excited, "I would like to trouble Elder Hongmeng to contact the dean immediately and tell him the situation in the wild world!"


    Hongjun Daozu didn''t stop Bai Jie, or he was a little guilty, and he felt that he seemed to have accidentally caused trouble.


    If the evil king was attracted by his own breath, not because the wilderness world was promoted to the real **** world, then it would be funny.


    "Okay, you guys watch here first, I''ll go back when I go." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng nodded, quickly activated the portal in the identity token, and returned to Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng space.


    After returning to the Hongmeng space, Hongmeng immediately found the dean''s clone and said quickly, "Brother clone, can you contact the dean for me?"


    Dean''s clone was taken aback: "He is doing business in Lin Meng Universe where the stars become the real gods, why are you looking for him?"


    "The Wilderness World has advanced!" Hongmeng quickly explained the current situation of the Wilderness World, "It is estimated that it will not be long, at most three hours, the Wilderness World will advance to the True God Realm! Listen to what Bai Jie said, the True God Realm was born. The vision is very likely to alarm the powerhouses in the surrounding realm, and even attract the attention of the evil king, therefore, the wilderness world urgently needs the dean to sit down in person!"


    Dean''s clone was stunned: "You mean, the wilderness world continues to advance, and it will soon become the real **** world?"


    He remembered that when he left the wild world, the wild world was only a low-level seventh-order world!


    How long has it been?


    Is about to advance to become the real **** realm?


    "It''s too late to say more, please contact the dean!" Hongmeng said in a deep voice: "You are the dean''s clone, you should be able to transmit his soul to him, right?"


    Indeed, no matter how far the distance is, as long as there is no obstruction by empty space or something similar, the dean''s clone can contact the deity Zhang Yu.


    Dean''s clone became serious: "Okay, you wait for me."


    Immediately, he immediately transmitted his voice to Zhang Yu, and relayed what Hongmeng had said to Zhang Yu.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s figure suddenly appeared in the Hongmeng space, in front of the clones of Hongmeng and the dean.


    "The Wilderness World will advance, I had expected it, but I didn''t expect it to be in such a way..." Zhang Yu''s expression was solemn, and the Wilderness World suddenly advanced, which caught him by surprise.


    Hongmeng said in surprise: "The Dean had long expected that the Wilderness World would advance?"


    A mysterious smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face: "Of course! I know that Wilderness World will definitely be promoted, but the promotion speed is somewhat beyond my expectations..."


    When he created the great world that covered the sky, he did it under the guidance of the Heavenly Dao of the Wilderness World, because it was of great help to the Heavenly Way of the Wilderness World. The big world, later, whenever he created a new world, the wild world would grow faster. When he created the four real gods, the wild world grew faster. He thought that the wild world would grow in the future. In the past few years, I have gradually advanced to the seventh-order world in the middle reaches, but now, things have gone wrong.


    The arrival of Hongjun Daozu and others has had such a great impact on the Heavenly Dao of the Wild World!


    This is something Zhang Yu did not expect.


    When the people from the Dantian world finally came to the real world, the Heavenly Dao in the wild world faced the completely different Taos and laws, and absorbed nutrients crazily. The barrier was suddenly opened...


    This is the rule system of one powerful world after another, and its influence on the heavenly way of the wild world!


    Especially the four real gods, their rule system, that special power, has the greatest influence on the heavenly way of the wilderness world!


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and see the situation in the wilderness world first." Zhang Yu said to Hongmeng.


    "Do you want me to help?" the dean asked.


    "It''s not needed for the time being." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "You can cultivate with peace of mind. If you really need you, I will naturally be polite."


    Zhang Yu is generally calm, even if this time the evil king may be attracted, he is not panicked.


    Not to mention the help of Hongjun Daozu, even if there is no Hongjun Daozu, his own strength will not be much weaker than the evil king, and he also has a group of avatars, a thousand cultivation avatars of the lower realm of the true god, if fully integrated , his cultivation base is estimated to have skyrocketed to the limit of the True God Middle Realm, or the True God Upper Realm.


    Although his strength mainly comes from the will of the world, the influence of his cultivation cannot be ignored.


    If he raises his cultivation to the realm of the real god, or even the upper realm of the real god, the evil king is not necessarily his opponent!


    A thousand avatars of cultivation in the lower realm of the True God, bringing him a strong confidence!


    In the Hongmeng space, a twisted vortex appeared in front of Zhang Yu, and his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Hongmeng also immediately activated the portal of the Wild World and came to the Sky Academy again.


    "Dean!"


    At the moment Zhang Yu appeared, the nervous crowd immediately noticed his arrival and could not help but sigh in relief, and then saluted Zhang Yu.


    "Very good, Dean, you are finally back!" Bai Jie said excitedly, and was greatly relieved.


    Everyone''s mood became relaxed. The arrival of the dean made them completely relaxed, as if they had found their backbone.


    As long as the dean is in charge of the Cang Qiong Academy, even if the evil king leads the army of evil spirits under his command, they will dare to fight to the death!


    "Hehe, everyone relax, don''t be nervous, it''s nothing to be promoted to the True God Realm, it''s not a big deal." Although Zhang Yu still had a little bit of fear of the evil king in his heart, he was very relaxed on the surface, with a calm look, "No need to. Worrying about what evil king, if he doesn''t come, that''s fine, if he dares to come, hehe... I rather hope that he will come."


    He didn''t say anything harsh, but it was precisely because of his indifferent attitude that made everyone more confident.


    "Huh..." Hongjun Daozu faintly felt that Zhang Yu seemed to have changed a little.


    The Zhang Yu at the moment is a little different from the Zhang Yu he met in the world of Fengshen, but he can''t tell what the difference is.


    "Is it an illusion?" Hongjun Daozu thought deeply.


    The aura of the dean is completely restrained, and the realm is still unfathomable, it seems that there is no difference.


    Zhang Yu released his spiritual sense, sensed the changes in the wilderness world, and a smile appeared on his face: "It really has become a top seventh-order world, and... it is still growing rapidly!" He suddenly felt a little lucky, but fortunately he did not give it prematurely. The identity token of the powerhouse in the major branches, otherwise, his world will was relatively weak at that time, far less powerful than it is now. Once the people of the Dantian world come to the real world, the wild world grows wildly, and there will be huge disturbances. , the evil king will also come early, and at that time, he did not have the capital to fight against the evil king.


    As for now, although it is not the most suitable time, at least, he is not afraid of the evil king.


    After observing for a while, Zhang Yu withdrew his spiritual sense. He predicted that according to the current growth rate, it would take more than two hours for the wilderness world to advance.


    "Elder Hongjun." Zhang Yu noticed the gaze of Daozu Hongjun, "Is there any problem?"


    Hongjun Daozu shook his head.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "You didn''t think of any problem, but I did think of a problem. Don''t you realize that the wilderness world is different from the world you live in?"


    "What is the interpretation of the dean''s words?" asked Daozu Hongjun.


    "It''s not just the Conferred God World, in fact, the world you all live in is different from the Great Wilderness World!" Zhang Yu glanced at everyone, and said in a hurry, "The world you live in is empty outside, just Like a cage, you can only go to other worlds through the teleportation wormhole or the portal of the identity token, but the wild world is different, you should have seen it, the outside of the wild world is time and space turbulence , Here, you can even easily sense other worlds with your spiritual sense..."


    Everyone reacted: "Yes, this wild world is really different from our world!"


    Just now everyone was only worried about the arrival of the evil king, and was only concerned about the growth rate of the wilderness world, but ignored an important question, why is there a turbulent flow of time and space outside the wilderness world, instead of nothingness?


    Why is the world where you live, the outside world is nothing, and there is no way to go?


    "Actually, I''ve wanted to ask the dean this question for a long time." Bai Jie said cautiously: "True God Realm is the most powerful world in the world. Such a world can only be found in Immortal Realm, and it is the most important in Immortal Realm. Parts of the world... Even if the real **** realm is born in the four-sided realm, the fairy realm will be included in the fairy realm at all costs. There has been an example of legendary heroes teaming up to transfer a real **** realm to the fairy realm. As far as I know, At present, there are only thirty-two True God Realms in Immortal Realm. Although I have only been to three of these thirty-two True God Realms, I remember their names very clearly. Among them, there is no Conferred God True God Realm, Devil Child True God Realm, Panlong True God Realm, and Stars Become True God Realm."


    At this point, a trace of doubt appeared in her eyes: "However, the world of the gods, the world of the devil, the world of the dragon, and the world of stars are indeed the real gods, and I am very sure of this."


    There is no doubt about the level of the four major real gods, but why are they not in the list of the real gods in Xianyu?


    Where exactly are they located?


    Is it in the immortal realm, or in the Quartet realm?

 Chapter 1030： beautiful Lies

    Chapter 1030 Beautiful Lies


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu, eager to know the answer.


    Where does their world exist?


    Why other worlds can be directly connected to the turbulent flow of time and space, but the world they are in is a void outside?


    Before coming to the wilderness, they never had such doubts, because the major branch worlds and small worlds, including the four real gods, are like this. All the worlds are empty outside, which makes them feel that the world The outside should have been nothingness, it has always been the case, but now, when they saw the turbulence of time and space outside the wilderness world, they realized that the world they were in was special.


    Facing the suspicious eyes of everyone, Zhang Yu took it easy and smiled: "Because...you were born in nothingness."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around was startled.


    Born in nothingness, what does it mean?


    "You should know that I have compiled a lot of history books." Zhang Yu said eloquently, "These history books are all based on your respective worlds and describe your future... If there is no me, or without the intervention of Sky Academy , your life trajectory will be as described in the annals of history."


    The crowd nodded, most of them knew this.


    From the original world of covering the sky to the current world of Fengshen, each world has a corresponding annal of history that has been handed down to the world.


    Many people can see themselves in the annals of history, and they have no doubt that without the intervention of the Dean or the Vault of Heaven Academy, their future will really be as described in the annals of history, and the outcome will not change in any way.


    Although there are rumors that the world they live in, including themselves, is a fragment of history, it was the dean who used the divine power against the sky to activate the forbidden power of time, reverse the yin and yang time and space, and recreate history, so that they and their place The world reappears in the world, but this statement is so absurd that they can''t believe it at all.


    In contrast, they are more willing to believe that those so-called annals of history are the Dean''s predictions about their future!


    A sturdy and unparalleled figure like the dean obviously has the ability to deduce the secrets and predict the future. They have no doubts about this.


    "The reason why the history book is called the history book is because it records the real history and restores the truth of history. What it describes is all the things that have happened, and they are recorded in the form of words and patterns to prove that what happened in history has happened. What happened in the past." Zhang Yu stared at everyone, his voice was ethereal and soft, "For you, it is the future, but for others, it is the past..."


    Everyone looked at each other in shock.


    "Although it''s hard for you to accept the truth, it''s the truth." Zhang Yu glanced at Daozu Hongjun, Hongmeng, Emperor Wushi and others, "Whether it''s the real **** realm such as Fengshen and Motong, or the world that covers the sky, the gods The Great World of the Tomb, the Great World of the Sun God, etc., or those small worlds, all only existed in the world of the past, and you are all characters in history. In the long years, there are countless worlds, turbulent in time and space. It perishes, disappears, and your world is a part of it."


    This is Zhang Yu''s prepared speech.


    He didn''t intend to tell them the truth, because the truth was too cruel for them.


    Do you tell them directly that they are just a group of virtual characters?


    Even if Zhang Yu really said that, most of them would not believe it. After all, how can virtual characters appear in the real world?


    Moreover, they are all flesh and blood, with their own minds and souls, no matter how you look at them, they are no different from beings in the real world.


    Silence!


    In the atrium square, everyone fell into silence, and the atmosphere seemed a bit dull.


    "That is to say... We are actually already dead? The world we are in has long since perished?" Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng spoke slowly, his voice becoming a little hoarse.


    Everyone is a little uncomfortable, and they...are actually dead people?


    "This statement is both true and false." Zhang Yu said: "You guys in history are indeed dead, and the worlds such as Fengshen and Motong in history have indeed perished and disappeared. But when I reversed time and space, From the moment when the fragments of history are reproduced, everything is different. You are still you, but you are no longer you in history. You can understand that what those historical records record is you in another time and space, and that time and space , we call it the past. It¡¯s like the real gods who live in different time and space at the same time. Even if the self in one time and space is obliterated, the self in the other time and space can still live, unless the self in all time and space is completely fall..."


    The vitality of the true gods is extremely tenacious, unless they have the strength to crush, otherwise, the true gods are difficult to kill!


    Just like the first generation of the phantom fox, the ancestor of the fox, even if his body is annihilated and his soul is disintegrated, he still relies on a remnant of his soul to support hundreds of millions of years.


    Of course, if the self of a time and space is obliterated, although oneself will not die, it will definitely be affected, and the soul will be severely impacted...


    "Therefore, you don''t have to dwell on the past... It means nothing to you." Zhang Yu smiled.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, everyone''s mood gradually became brighter, and yes, why bother with the past?


    They just need to know that they are still alive now, and that is enough.


    "Dean, do you know how the world we are in was destroyed? How did you reborn me?" Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng asked curiously.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "How your world was destroyed, no one knows."


    "Even you don''t know?" Hongmeng was a little surprised.


    Zhang Yu has always been omnipotent in the eyes of everyone.


    "Do you know why I was able to recast your world?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Hongmeng shook his head.


    Zhang Yu looked at Hongjun Daozu.


    Hongjun Daozu thought for a while, then shook his head: "Old Daoist doesn''t understand."


    "Because your world has long since perished in the world, leaving no traces... In the historical records, there is no information left, and the creatures of all races have not left any memory, not even the turbulent flow of time and space. It''s as if you never existed, and only then can you vaguely capture some fragments of the long river in the sky."


    Zhang Yu''s expression became serious: "I just reversed the yin and yang of time and space, and re-evolved fragments of history in the void space, so... your world was born!"


    "Because some of the captured historical fragments are from the same world, and some are severely corroded by the years and almost disappear, and therefore, they evolve in the void space, resulting in the birth of similar worlds, and even the evolution of the same world, just a timeline Different...such as Journey to the West World, Journey to the West World, Baolian Lantern World, etc., the same is true for the World of Stars and the World of Coiling Dragon."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "After a lot of attempts, I finally found that only a world like yours that seems to have never existed, a world that has not left any trace of it, can re-evolve, even in the long river of history. In the process of re-evolution, the fragments of history of the world are also integrated with your world, so that your world completely disappears in history... For you, this is rebirth, but for the turbulent flow of time and space, you are completely Newborn!"


    Fengshen World Taishang Laojun said in a low voice: "In other words, our Fengshen World, including us, was actually created by the dean in a sense?"


    Although Zhang Yu weaved a beautiful lie, he didn''t even think of it himself. After going around a lot, the final answer was the closest to the truth of the matter, and this truth was also revealed by Taishang Laojun.


    The rest of the people also looked at Zhang Yu with complicated expressions, what is this situation?


    These people, including the world they live in, were created by the dean, so the dean is the real creator?


    "I often call myself the creator, and am proud of creating the Hongmeng universe, but only now have I discovered... the real creator is not me, but the dean..." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng felt bitter in his heart, "I thought I was the creator, but myself, It''s a product of someone else''s creation..."


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Zhang Yu knew what they were thinking, and couldn''t help but smile: "You don''t have to think too highly of me. Although I have participated in the evolution of your world, it is a bit exaggerated to say that your world was created by me. Yours is not mine, but this boundless time and space... If I really have that ability, why bother to create a group of legendary heroes directly?"


    Zhang Yu can only count as half the creator at most.


    He can breed the world, but not the soul!


    In the world of Dantian, the endless life is the natural product of the evolution of the world...


    However, Zhang Yu did not lie. Many Dantian worlds were indeed born in the void space and evolved in the void space.


    It¡¯s just that void space, not the void space outside, but the void space within his dantian!


    After hearing Zhang Yu''s words, everyone could not help but look at Hongmeng Daozu.


    If nothing else, Hongmeng Daozu should be a legendary hero, and Dean, although not the one who directly created Hongmeng Daozu, has some credit. In this way, catalyzing the birth of legendary heroes?


    Seeing everyone''s expression, Zhang Yu understood that they thought too much.


    "Do you really think that legendary heroes and true gods can evolve casually?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu said: "I just said that only worlds that meet those harsh conditions can re-evolve, but do you think there are many such worlds? There may be many small worlds, but what about the seventh-order big world? How many? True God Realm Not to mention, I have crossed the river of time and seen countless worlds, but I have only found four qualified True God Realms... And there are legendary heroes and qualified True God Realms, you can imagine how rare... Can you find them? The world of the gods is already extremely lucky."


    "Okay, I won''t say anything extra, I just tell you that the true God Realm that meets the conditions is hard to find, the evolution process is also very difficult, and it will take a long time... For a long time in the future, Hong Jun The elders will all be the top combat power of Cang Qiong Academy!" Zhang Yu looked at everyone and said, "Therefore, you must also respect Elder Hongjun."


    Hongjun Daozu is a legendary hero, who would dare to disrespect him?


    Everyone secretly complained.


    However, they still remember that in addition to Fengshen True God Realm, the dean also compiled a history book called "Honghuang". The big one is the Great God Pangu, whose strength can be described as terrifying, and even Daozu Hongjun is probably not his opponent.


    They were very curious, what state was Pangu in?


    Legendary hero, or...beyond the legend?


    If Pangu had the power beyond the legend, it would be a bit scary!


    The most important thing is that such a terrifying character, such a powerful world, has also perished and disappeared, so what kind of existence is the enemy?


    After thinking about it carefully, everyone shuddered.


    "I hope the prehistoric world can evolve sooner!" Everyone was a little excited. They were looking forward to the appearance of the Great God Pangu. They wanted to see what kind of terrifying strength this Great God Pangu had, and whether it really surpassed the legend.


    At this time, Zhang Yu said again: "Do you know why I compiled the annals of history?"


    "Isn''t it to let us know more about the new world?" Everyone thought.


    "Actually, the real reason is that compiling an annal of history and disseminating it widely can evoke the memory of the long river of time and space, and allow the evolving world to grow faster... This is a law I accidentally discovered, so in the later evolved world , I have taken this method many times, and the effect is quite good." Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    When everyone heard it, their hearts couldn''t help but move: "Meaning, as long as we take the initiative to spread the story of the flood and let more people know about it, we can speed up the evolution of the flood world, and the great **** Pangu can be reborn and return sooner?"

 Chapter 1031： Advanced, Wilderness True God Realm

    Chapter 1031 Advanced, Wilderness True God Realm


    During the conversation between Zhang Yu and everyone, the wilderness world has grown a lot, and it is not far from the promotion.


    Bai Jie has been paying attention to the changes in the wilderness world, and she couldn''t help but interject at this moment: "Dean, do you want to cover up the vision of the wilderness world being promoted?"


    "No need." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "If the evil king really dares to come, I can''t ask for it."


    However, Bai Jie was determined not to think that Zhang Yu didn''t want to hide the vision of the Wilderness World''s advancement, but... he was not sure.


    The vision of the birth of the True God Realm was so amazing that even Zhang Yu was not sure of it.


    If he promises with his mouth, but fails to do so, his image as a dean will undoubtedly be damaged.


    Since he was not sure, he simply did not do it, but in order not to destroy his glorious image, he showed a confident and tough attitude, and did not seem to care about the evil king.


    Everyone trusts Zhang Yu very much, even a little blind. Seeing Zhang Yu say this, they feel relieved.


    Some militants even look forward to the arrival of the evil king.


    The dean fights the evil king, it must be very exciting, right?


    Everyone thought to himself.


    Hongjun Daozu suddenly said: "It''s about to start."


    Everyone was stunned, what to start?


    But soon, they realized that it was a wild world, and the advancement was about to begin!


    Everyone can clearly feel that the pressure of heaven and earth here has begun to increase sharply, and the way of heaven seems to have broken through some shackles.


    The next moment, the entire wilderness world suddenly burst into dazzling light, and all things in the world are undergoing subtle changes. The hidden law is like materialization at this moment, hundreds of millions of rays of light illuminate the world, and every ray of light contains The law information seems to represent a special law, the source of billions of laws, like a tide, washing the world and everyone in this world.


    here we go!


    The wild world has entered the promotion stage!


    "This is..." Zhang Yu felt the endless rays of light, and inexplicably felt that his understanding of the law of time was rapidly improving. Although the source energy in his body did not change in the slightest, his soul was slowly growing. , The comprehension of the law of time is also improving at an astonishing speed.


    The rest of the people also all entered into a wonderful state, as if... they were empowered.


    That''s right, that feeling is like the empowerment from heaven!


    The most terrifying thing is that Zhang Yu is not the only one who has been empowered by Daigo. In the entire wilderness world, whether it is the legendary hero Hongjun Daozu, ordinary mortals, or monsters with undeveloped intelligence, they have all received a blessing from God. Ze, get great benefits, all beings in the world, regardless of good or evil, regardless of race, regardless of age, regardless of gender, as long as they are in the wilderness world, they have obtained such blessings, without exception.


    Even the plants all over the earth gained blessings and grew up at an astonishing speed.


    Some ordinary flowers and plants have been transformed into rare treasures!


    Some ordinary ancient trees have transformed into giant trees that support the sky, giving birth to a weak consciousness!


    Zhang Yu immediately used his insight technique to see what the dazzling light was, and the feedback he got surprised him.


    The origin of the avenue!


    The billions of dazzling rays of light are actually the origin of the Dao, and it is the return of the wilderness world to the true **** realm, and the feedback to all races and creatures in the realm.


    The origin of the Dao is equivalent to making people comprehend a part of the law out of thin air. Although the cultivation base cannot be improved, the realm of the law can be improved a lot, especially for some low-level monks, it can save them countless years of cultivation time , Even the powerhouses of the True God Realm, and even the legendary hero Hongjun Daozu, have benefited a lot.


    "This is the origin of the Dao!" Zhang Yu immediately told everyone by voice transmission, "Hurry up and take the opportunity to understand the law! Don''t waste the opportunity!"


    In fact, even if Zhang Yu didn''t remind them, everyone could feel the benefits of the endless light. Before he spoke, everyone had already madly absorbed the profound meaning of the law in the source of the avenue.


    Watching everyone immersed in the comprehension of the law, Zhang Yu quickly sent a voice transmission to many people in the sky college in the Dantian world, including his clones, and called everyone back to accept this heaven-defying blessing.


    Suddenly, the atrium square flashed white light one after another, and figures appeared one after another. Many students and mentors who had practiced in the Dantian world returned to the wilderness one after another. Many students and branch deans of the branch world, including Zhang Yu''s thousand practice clones , also came to the wilderness world, but the thousand cultivation clones were hidden by Zhang Yu in an independent space, and even Hongjun Daozu could not perceive their existence.


    After all, so many powerful clones are too shocking, Zhang Yu doesn''t want to be too high-profile.


    After summoning all the people from Cang Qiong Academy and even Ao Xiaoran back, Zhang Yu concentrated his energy and began to concentrate on comprehending the law.


    ¡­


    Time and space turbulence.


    In the originally cold and dead darkness, a terrifying energy fluctuation suddenly erupted in the wilderness world, radiating in all directions, alarming all the creatures of the surrounding borders, but the terrifying energy fluctuations, one after another. , like ripples, and even accompanied by a dazzling white light, even in the distant Yokogawa realm, ice blue realm and other places, you can faintly feel it.


    "Another true **** has come?" Gongsun Yan was a little shocked in the wild world.


    The Wild World is located within the Northern Plains, and it is not too far from the Wild World. Therefore, the dazzling white light even directly penetrated the World Barrier of the Wild World, illuminating the Wild World.


    Gongsun Yan suspected that another true **** realm powerhouse had arrived, but what shocked him was that in the terrifying energy fluctuations, he did not perceive the breath of life, which was not the same as the breath of the more than ten true gods before the arrival. It''s the same, but Gongsun Yan''s knowledge is limited, so he really can''t guess what''s going on.


    If Lord True God is not coming, what is going on?


    In addition to Lord True God, who else can make such an amazing movement?


    ¡­


    On the edge of the ice-blue realm, Su Rui, a powerhouse in the lower realm of the True God who was rushing towards the Northern Plains realm at a high speed, also felt the strange and terrifying energy fluctuations. Her forward figure suddenly stagnated, and a look of shock appeared on her beautiful face. , the mind seems to be greatly impacted: "This vision... is the vision of the birth of the True God Realm!"


    God, the real **** realm was born in the northern realm!


    Su Rui has not personally experienced the birth of the True God Realm, but as a strong person in the lower realm of the True God, she has been exposed to more than ten times more information than Gongsun Yan. She has seen similar descriptions in ancient books and heard people describe the True God Realm. The vision of birth, therefore, after a brief shock, she determined the source of this vision, there is no doubt that this is the vision of the birth of the True God Realm.


    "The birth of the True God Realm..." Su Rui thought of what was described in the ancient books, "It is said that when a world advances to the True God Realm, a large number of Dao sources will descend, and all living beings in this world will receive the heaven-defying power. Fuze, the comprehension of the law is rising steadily, this is the reward of heaven to all spirits!"


    Thinking of this, Su Rui''s beautiful eyes turned a little red.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Su Rui began to speed up frantically, without any regard for the consumption of divine power and divine soul power, and rushed to the Northern Plains like crazy.


    That is the source of the Dao!


    According to legend, as long as she obtains a copy of the source of the Dao, her law comprehension will soar over a period of time. If she catches up with this opportunity, she may directly break through the limit of the lower realm of the true **** and reach the middle realm of the true **** that she dreams of.


    I saw that the flow of time around Su Rui suddenly accelerated, a hundred times faster, which had almost reached her limit.


    From the outside vision, Su Rui seems to have turned into a ray of light. Her speed has reached an extremely astonishing level. Even if she is detached from the upper realm and releases her spiritual sense, it is difficult to capture her shadow...


    The birth of a new True God Realm has a fatal attraction to all living beings. Even legendary heroes cannot resist the temptation of the origin of the Dao.


    Even if the comprehension of the laws of the legendary heroes has almost reached the perfect state, their souls can continue to grow, and the origin of the Dao, although it cannot help them break through the shackles of the realm, can strengthen their souls. Therefore, the origin of the Dao attracts cultivators Power, as you can imagine.


    Su Rui was not the only one who discovered the secret. Many people in the huge northern realm recognized the vision of the birth of the True God Realm.


    is also from the moment the vision was generated, a large number of detached powerhouses began to frantically flock to the northern realm.


    The birth of a new True God Realm is of great significance!


    In addition to the origin of the Great Dao that descends during the advancement process, there are countless benefits! For example, all kinds of precious medicinal herbs, ores, etc., the True God Realm can breed eighth-grade medicinal herbs and eighth-grade ores, especially the new True God Realm, which will breed a large number of eighth-grade medicinal herbs and eighth-grade ores at one time! Of course, in addition to medicinal herbs and ores, there are more attractive things, that is... Spirit Stones!


    Thousands of Spirit Stones!


    A spiritual stone has a lot of value, but what kind of wealth are tens of thousands of spiritual stones?


    Obviously, a new True God Realm, like a treasure mountain, contains amazing wealth, this wealth, even legendary heroes are looking at it!


    If you can gain control of a new part of the True God Realm, you will be able to ascend to the sky in one step and become an upstart in the Immortal Realm, and if you can gain control over the entire True God Realm, you will be able to rank among the top forces in the Immortal Realm...


    Now, about one-third of the many top forces in Immortal Domain have risen like this.


    Many people are like crazy, with red eyes, desperately rushing to the Northern Plains Realm, hoping to get a share of the new True God Realm. Of course, if you can control the entire True God Realm, it will be even better, even if In the future, there will be true gods and legendary heroes coming, and the benefits of the early stage are enough to make them earn a lot of money.


    "I don''t expect to be in control of the True God Realm forever. It only takes a few years, no, even a few months." A detached upper-level powerhouse has blazing eyes, full of greed and desire.


    Many people have been carried away by greed, thinking that with their own strength, even if they cannot control the newly born True God Realm, they can still get some control.


    Of course, there are also clear-headed people. They have not forgotten the vast and terrifying aura before. The mysterious powerhouse is in the same direction as the newly born True God Realm. It is very likely that the mysterious powerhouse is in the new life. Therefore, they do not expect to be involved in the newly born True God Realm. As long as they can obtain a copy of the source of the Dao, or obtain a treasure such as an eighth-grade medicinal herb, they will be satisfied.


    It¡¯s just that the sober people are a minority after all, and more people have been swept away by the huge benefits.


    These people have no idea what kind of world they are about to go to!


    They only calculated on the basis of past experience that a new eighth-order True God Realm should not have a True God Realm powerhouse. If you want to break through the cultivation base, it is not something you can do in a short time. Although such a detached upper realm powerhouse is more powerful than the ordinary detached upper realm powerhouse, it is also limited in strength, and the number is scarce. The siege of , and in the turbulent time and space, the most indispensable is the detached powerhouse...


    "True God Realm!"


    "The source of the avenue!"


    "Spiritual stones, eighth-grade herbs, eighth-grade ore!"


    "Potential genius!"


    The entire northern border is almost boiling.


    They seem to be able to see that a brilliant future is waving to them!


    And what they need to do now is to rush ahead of others as much as possible, reach their destination, and gain the initiative!

 Chapter 1032： wake

    Chapter 1032 Awakening


    The distant Ruhe River.


    The violent space-time energy, like a flood that bursts a dike, runs through the northern boundary. Near the Ruhe River, the power of the time-space energy torrent rises to a peak, and then gradually weakens.


    In the torrent of space-time energy in a terrifying place, in the center of the Ruhe River, a silent and invisible strange existence is sleeping in it.


    He is like a great road, integrated with heaven and earth, and every breath can cause a riot of time and space energy.


    However, unlike Dao Dao, He has his own thinking, and is very hostile to all races and creatures, intending to clean up all races and creatures from this world.


    He is the legendary evil king who dominates the endless world of the entire northern border, a special being that has existed since ancient times... ž!


    In the place where Xi was sleeping, the surroundings were gloomy, cold, and dark, and even the turbulent time and space of the riot seemed to be corrosive, as if it would corrode everything in the world and turn it into nothingness.


    This place is more like the junction between the world and hell, like an abyss of despair, and at the very center of the abyss, a pair of invisible eyes staring at the outside world all the time, as if to devour the whole world.


    Ruhe River, a forbidden area for all races and creatures, a place that is absolutely untouchable. The surrounding areas, such as the Henghe area, the world close to the direction of Ruhe River, where all races and creatures have been cleaned up, the entire Henghe River. In the realm, more than 90% of the world is filled with the breath of death. The dead world, without sound, without the slightest anger, is always in a cold and dead state, just like a huge corpse, the air. There is an air of decay.


    If the Ruhe is the palace of Ruhe, then those worlds near the Ruhe are the home of evil spirits.


    The vast northern region, where most of the evil spirits live, occupying dead worlds.


    When countless monks from the northern realm rushed to the northern realm frantically, a muffled sound like thunder suddenly came from the Ruhe River: "Boom."


    With the sound of muffled thunder, Ruhe, which was originally extremely violent, suddenly seemed to be boiling and became even more violent.


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    The sound was like the note of death, every half a breath, it would sound once, and every time it sounded, it also caused the Xuehe to boil and riot.


    That''s...heart beats!


    "I... came back to life." A voice that no one could hear rang out slowly. The voice seemed not to be in this space, and it seemed that there was no band frequency. All creatures could not hear it, only evil spirits could hear it. arrive.


    As the voice sounded, the Xuehe boiled even more, as if to celebrate the awakening of the god.


    The astonishing breath of death permeated the entire Ruhe River, as if a cloudy day had descended.


    At the same time, the evil spirits living around the Ruhe River also worshiped in the direction of the Ruhe River with great enthusiasm, as if they were worshiping gods.


    "king!"


    "Great King!"


    "You finally woke up!"


    Countless evil spirits are screaming, shouting with fanaticism and worship.


    Awakened!


    The evil king who dominates the northern realm, makes all races feel fearful, and possesses invincible power, has awakened!


    He is Ru, one of the five evil kings!


    His terrifying figure runs through the long river of time, from the source of time to the end of time, everywhere.


    He can''t remember the legendary heroes who died in his hands, anyway, there are many.


    In the dark and icy Ruhe River, that invisible and intangible figure stared in the direction of the Immortal Realm, and the murmur sounded again: "Since the birth of heaven and earth, this is the tenth time I have been injured, although it is slightly lighter than the previous nine times, but it is also It''s enough to prove your power... Xianyu, Wu, could it be that another reincarnation is about to begin?"


    His breath was a little weak, and it was obvious that he had not fully recovered.


    However, after all, He slept for so long, and on the whole there was no serious problem, but his strength had not yet recovered to its peak.


    "However, it''s not enough..." Xun''s voice was a little low, "No, your strength is indeed very strong, but compared with the nine, it''s still a lot worse."


    His battle with Wu, although both loses, but in general, He has the upper hand.


    At this moment, a true **** realm evil spirit flew from afar. When it reached the edge of the Xuehe River, it stopped and said respectfully, "King!"


    This is a true **** upper realm evil spirit, such a terrifying evil spirit, with only two under his command, it can be said to be his right-hand man.


    However, even the evil spirits in the upper realm of the True God dare not step into the Ruhe River.


    That is a forbidden area for all living beings of all races, and it is also a forbidden area for evil spirits. Even evil spirits in the upper realm of the True God cannot withstand the terrifying impact of time and space energy.


    Even, even legendary heroes dare not go deep into it.


    Only the evil king, the five evil kings, can enter the Ruhe River and be safe and sound.


    has no physical body, and even energy does not seem to exist. He stares at the evil spirit of the upper realm of the true god, just like the eyes of heaven and earth: "What''s the matter?"


    "Report to King Ru, we just received the news that a new True God Realm seems to be born in the Northern Plains Realm." The evil spirit in the upper realm of the True God said respectfully.


    ''s voice was very indifferent, as if there was no mood swing: "I see."


    In fact, when he woke up, he already knew, because it was the birth of the true **** world that he would wake up from a deep sleep. Moreover, He could also sense that there was still a faint trace of the breath of a legendary hero in the northern realm. The source of that breath was also the direction of the northern realm, which was consistent with the direction of the True God Realm.


    There are legendary heroes who have come to the northern realm!


    No, it should be said, there is a new legendary hero who has come to the northern realm!


    That unfamiliar aura, which He had never seen before, obviously came from a new legendary hero!


    In other words, during his sleep, another legendary hero was born.


    However, the legendary hero, he killed a lot with his own hands, as long as it is not a strange legendary hero like ''wu'', he does not care.


    "King, are we going to do something to the True God Realm now?" The evil spirit in the upper realm of the True God asked for instructions.


    "I haven''t fully recovered yet." The voice of Xue sounded, and the huge Xuehe trembled in its voice, "Qianyuan, you can bring some True God realm men and go first, I will come over after a while..."


    Hearing this, Qianyuan was a little surprised: "Wang, are you going to do it yourself?"


    You must know that Xue is the supreme evil king and one of the greatest beings of the five evil spirits!


    rarely shoots directly, unless he encounters a particularly disgusting creature, or a legendary hero!


    In the past 100 million years, Chi has only made a move twice, once when he invaded the realm of annihilation, and later attracted all the Void Venerables of the Immortal Realm and experienced a war, and the other was with the Immortal Realm. In the battle of the new legendary hero "Nu", in that battle, Chi was seriously injured. After returning to Chihe, he fell into a deep sleep and has only just woken up.


    If Xue was not injured and was in a prime state, it would not be a big deal to take action at this time, but he was obviously injured, but he still had to go out...


    "There may be a legendary hero hidden in the True God Realm." Xi said indifferently: "With you alone, I''m afraid it will be difficult to solve."


    "Legendary hero!" Qian Yuan''s tone increased a bit, appearing a little surprised, "Could it be that... that vast aura before was really a legendary hero, and was hidden in the newly born True God Realm?"


    It also sensed the terrifying aura before, but it did not dare to confirm whether the other party was a legendary hero, because the other party''s aura did not match the several legendary heroes it remembered. In other words, that person is likely to be a new legendary hero!


    No wonder the great king intends to take action personally, the legendary hero, that is beyond the existence of the true god, it is indeed not something they can deal with, even if it is the black fog person in the upper realm of the true god, with the strength to crush any real **** powerhouse, it is still the same. Not the opponent of legendary heroes.


    ž''s voice was still indifferent: "You take someone there first, and after you get there, don''t act rashly, wait until I come."


    "Yes!" Qianyuan immediately bowed and nodded.


    "Go."


    As the sound of ž fell, He shuddered violently for a moment, and then gradually returned to calm, only the heartbeat like a dull thunder, still beats every half breath, indicating this terrible and violent space-time energy Among them, there is a very terrifying existence.


    Qianyuan left the edge of the Ruhe River and soon entered a world full of death.


    "Sir!" As soon as Qianyuan appeared, a group of evil spirits surrounded him, most of them were detached evil spirits.


    Qianyuan glanced at them, and said lightly: "Ji Bing, Xie Yue, come with me. The rest, stand by."


    Ji Bing and Xie Yue are the only two true **** realm evil spirits among the evil spirits under Qian Yuan''s command. Among them, Ji Bing is the true **** middle realm evil spirit, and Xie Yue is the true **** lower realm evil spirit.


    Qianyuan, Jibing, and Xieyue are one of the five evil spirits. Among the black fog people, there are only a few true **** realm evil spirits. There are about a dozen true **** realm evil spirits in the black fog people, and most of them are sent to immortals by Xi. The Demon Battlefield, attacking the Immortal Realm, rotates every one million years, and Qianyuan, Jibing, and Xieyue are just in the rotation and rest stage. , is their other group of partners.


    Qianyuan, Jibing, and Xieyue are not only famous among the black fog people, but also fiercely famous in the Immortal Realm!


    There are countless detached and true gods who died in their hands!


    Among them, Qianyuan is listed as an extremely dangerous list by Xianyu. The evil spirits in this list, even if they are the real gods of the upper realm of Xianyu, once encountered, they have to go around and try their best to escape... It can be said that their deterrent power to the creatures of all races is second only to the five evil kings!


    Although Ji Bing and Xie Yue are much weaker than Qian Yuan, they can easily obliterate the true **** lower realm powerhouses of all races. Among them, Ji Bing can compete with the true **** upper realm powerhouses, while Xie Yue is weaker and can only Compete with the powerhouses in the realm of true gods...


    All in all, the black fog people in the real **** realm, even the black fog people in the real **** lower realm, are extremely dangerous existences.


    After a while, Qianyuan led the two evil spirits of the true **** realm under his command and left the black fog people''s lair.


    "Sir, why don''t you bring more men and horses?" Ji Bing asked in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "What are you going to bring? To die?" Qian Yuan said indifferently: "King Cheng told me that there may be a legendary hero hidden in the True God Realm... The strength of a legendary hero, you should understand that with our strength, we can barely resist. , Although it can''t be beaten, it won''t be killed in seconds, but the evil spirits in the real **** realm don''t even have the chance to struggle."


    After all, not every legendary hero has the terrifying power of ¡®No¡¯, especially the new legendary heroes, who are definitely a little weaker than those old legendary heroes, and the threat to them is naturally not as good as those of the old legendary heroes.


    Xiaoyue said in surprise: "Legendary hero?"


    "I was also shocked when I learned the news." Qian Yuan was silent for a while, and said, "But, this is the result of the investigation by the great king, and there can be no mistake."


    A year ago, a new legendary hero was just born in Xianyu. How long has it been before another legendary hero appeared?


    "This time, the great king is ready to take action in person... We just need to cooperate. For example, go to inquire about the news first, or block the world afterwards to prevent the escape of all races." Qianyuan said in a deep voice: "Xianyu already has There are four legendary heroes. If we let this new legendary hero unite with them and rely on the powerful barrier of Xianyu, it will be even more difficult for us to break through Xianyu! This new legendary hero must not be retained!"


    After a while, Qian Yuan entered a dead world, and then teleported into one of the huge canyons.


    At the very center of the canyon, there is an abyss-like opening, which is dark and exudes a strong suction.


    The three of Qianyuan looked at each other, and then their figures flashed, and they jumped into the bottomless abyss in an instant.


    In the long years of the past, they have cleaned up countless worlds. Among them, they will occasionally encounter a world with a teleportation array. After countless years of accumulation, the world they have mastered with a teleportation array has already reached an astonishing number. There are even more teleportation worlds known to the creatures of all races, and the places that can be teleported are more and farther away.

 Chapter 1033： metamorphosis

    Chapter 1033 Transformation


    The quadrangle is astonishingly large and boundless.


    And the northern border is the largest of the four borders!


    In the northern realm, there are ten realms, each of which is so big that it makes one¡¯s heart tremble!


    As a result, it would take a long time to rush to the Northern Plains from the far-flung Ruhe River. Even if you take the teleportation array and do not take into account the consumption of divine soul and divine power, it is difficult to teleport without interruption in a short period of time. arrived.


    Qianyuan, Jibing, and Xieyue have terrifying strengths, but it is not easy to reach the Northern Plains.


    On the contrary, those monks who are closer to the Northern Plains are more likely to reach the Northern Plains one step earlier than them!


    Of course, the Northern Plains Realm is also very large. When you arrive at the Northern Plains Realm, it does not mean that you will immediately arrive at the True God Realm. It will take some time to reach the True God Realm from the edge of the Northern Plains Realm.


    For example, at this moment, the group of people who were the closest and the first to set off had already arrived at the edge of the Northern Plains.


    But it still takes some time for them to reach the Wilderness True God Realm. This is still under the premise of riding the teleportation array. Otherwise, by themselves, even if they teleport uninterruptedly, it is estimated that it will take a long time. Year" is the unit of calculation.


    The teleportation array can only greatly shorten the distance and time they travel, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t have to hurry. After all, some teleportation arrays have been occupied by evil spirits, while some teleportation arrays can only transmit some fixed world.


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    The people of Cang Qiong Academy are all immersed in the understanding of the law. With the help of the source of the Dao, everyone''s law realm is rapidly improving. Although there is no obvious change in their cultivation, their strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. The growth rate is amazing.


    Not only the people of the Sky Academy, but the entire True God Realm, people from all forces, and even ordinary people, all have a huge harvest.


    Many people who didn''t have the talent to cultivate, rely on the low-level version of extreme martial arts to cultivate their spin power and set foot on the door of cultivation, as if they suddenly awakened. Fur, and people with relatively high cultivation bases, their understanding of the law has been improved exponentially.


    It can be said that the Tao of Heaven treats all living beings equally, whether it is a high-level or low-level cultivation, whether it is a monster clan or a human clan, whether it is a young person or an aging person, the source of the Dao obtained is the same. Yes, there is no difference.


    This is an unprecedented feast, a carnival that affects hundreds of millions of souls!


    However, there is one exception.


    That is Zhang Yu!


    As the biggest contributor to the birth of the Wilderness True God Realm, the Wilderness World has advanced from the original sixth-order world to the current Wilderness True God Realm. It can be said that Zhang Yu''s credit accounts for 90%. If there is no Zhang Yu, it will not be. There was the birth of the Wilderness True God Realm, and because of this, Zhang Yu gained far more benefits than others.


    Other people can only get a copy of the source of the Dao, but Zhang Yu has no limit!


    As long as Zhang Yu is willing, he can absorb the source of the Dao infinitely and comprehend the supreme law!


    His divine soul grew slowly at a steady speed. Although the speed was not very fast, it also had a significant improvement.


    His understanding of the law of time is also slowly improving, and his consciousness is in a state of mystery and mystery.


    Time passed slowly, and in the Wilderness True God Realm, many ordinary people and low-level monks woke up first.


    "I''ve cultivated my spin power! God, I, Zhang Ergou, have also become a monk!"


    "After 30 years of ups and downs, I finally broke through and set foot in the vortex!"


    "Spiritual Rotation Realm, haha... My Horned King can finally change shape!"


    The lower the cultivation level, the lower the utilization of the source of the Dao, and the less the benefits.


    One of the most notable changes is... Almost everyone has a different level of improvement in their soul, which is a real benefit.


    The earlier one wakes up, the smaller the benefit.


    The first group of people to sober up, mostly ordinary people and low-level monks, who originally had the Spiritual Rotation Realm and higher cultivation levels, are still immersed in the mysterious avenues, and they not only have improved their understanding of the laws More, and the scope of soul improvement is also greater.


    The Wilderness True God Realm has completed the promotion, but the vision of that day still shrouded the entire True God Realm. Outside the world, there are also vast energy fluctuations, which are transmitted from time to time, but as time passes, the vision is gradually increasing. Weakening and convergence, at this rate, it will take about three to five days before it completely disappears.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the light group can no longer be merged." The people who woke up and the low-level monks felt a little regretful.


    The so-called light group in their mouths is the origin of the Dao. At this moment, the entire wilderness of the True God Realm is filled with the origin of the Dao, and it is slowly disappearing. Everyone who integrates the origin of the Dao gains amazing benefits, but when they wake up After coming, I wanted to touch the source of the Great Dao around me, but found that the dense source of the Great Dao directly passed through their bodies, as if it was just their illusion, not something that really existed.


    There are many sources of Dao, which can be described as endless.


    But everyone can only integrate one copy!


    And the excess will gradually decrease until it finally disappears completely!


    "Hey, this is..." Suddenly, someone noticed that a stone was condensed out of thin air not far away, the stone exuded strong spiritual energy fluctuations, and a faint white light circulated on the surface, "Lingshi, the legendary spiritual stone! "


    Since the rise of Cang Qiong Academy, spirit stones have also become a household name. Those colleges that obtained spirit stones at the time regarded them as treasures of the town courtyard. Relying on these spirit stones, those academies recruited a lot of geniuses.


    No one thought that the spirit stone would appear so suddenly...


    So, in one day, many lucky people were born in the Wilderness True God Realm. They may not have outstanding talent or background, but relying on the spirit stone, they gradually grew up and finally achieved not low achievements. Of course, there are also some unlucky ones. The ghost, who died in the battle for the spirit stone, was abandoned in the wilderness.


    A chaotic and slaughter for spirit stones gradually kicked off.


    The Wilderness True God Realm, which originally maintained a stable order, suddenly descended on spirit stones and many magical treasures, and without the constraints of powerful forces, in just one day, the whole world was almost in chaos, and almost everywhere, there were murders and treasures. The drama, the number of people who died on this day is probably more than in the past few years or even decades combined.


    It''s a pity that those big forces, those masters, are still comprehending the law and have not awakened.


    They may be able to perceive the chaos in the outside world, but this opportunity is too rare, and they are reluctant to wake up from that state.


    Maybe in their hearts, they don''t really care about these dead people.


    Let''s just mess up, anyway, those who die are unimportant people, or people who have nothing to do with them...


    Only a very small number of people with a bottom line of principles forcibly interrupted the perception of the law and came forward to stop this chaotic scene.


    On the second day, some strong people from the Whirlwind Realm and the Whirlwind Realm woke up one after another. At this time, the order in various places gradually recovered, and the crazy fighting gradually stopped. Of course, as they continued. After awakening, the many treasures naturally fell into their hands. After all, ordinary people and low-level monks would definitely not be able to compete with them.


    In contrast, the deserted city is the only city in the entire Wilderness True God Realm that still maintains order.


    Because... the deterrent power of Sky Academy is too strong, no one dares to make trouble here.


    People have no doubt that even if they kill someone and get a treasure, they will not be able to escape the reckoning afterwards.


    If you want to make trouble, you have to measure your own weight first, you can''t stop the anger of Sky Academy!


    "The origin of the Great Dao, the effect is incredible!" In Cang Qiong Academy, some students with a slightly lower cultivation level gradually woke up. Most of these students only have the cultivation level of Li Xuanjing and Escaping Realm, and their understanding of the law is far less than that. Those veteran students and veteran powerhouses, even so, they have obtained amazing benefits. In the next period of time, they only need to spend a little time refining the spiritual energy in the spiritual stone, and they can quickly break through the cultivation base.


    That''s the benefit of joining Sky Academy!


    For those people outside, even if the understanding of the law has been improved, it is not easy to break through the cultivation base, but the people in the sky college are different. Their understanding of the law has been improved. The level of the realm of the law.


    It can be said that what restricts the cultivation of everyone in the sky college is not the problem of spin force, but the understanding of the law!


    "Unfortunately, everyone seems to be able to refine only one copy of the source of the Dao." A second-generation student said, "If there is no such restriction, I estimate that it will soon be able to achieve detachment!" Although Sky Academy has never lacked detachment Realm strong, but this does not mean that detachment is not attractive to them, on the contrary, every student is eager to become detached strong, because that not only means eternal life, but also means that the identity token can be transferred Upgrade to a blue token.


    "I''m not as greedy as you, and I''m already very satisfied if I can reach the Whirlwind Realm." Another second-generation student smiled: "My current understanding of the law has already reached the Whirlwind Realm, as long as I increase the spin power, Soon you will be able to become a real Escaping Realm powerhouse!"


    At present, the people with the lowest cultivation base in the Sky Academy have also reached the Leaving Rotation Realm. If there is no accident, after they refine the spiritual energy of the spiritual stone and raise the whirl force, the people with the lowest cultivation base in the Sky College will reach the Escaping Whirl Realm. .


    A force composed entirely of people from the Xuanxuan Realm and higher cultivation realms is an extremely terrifying existence for any world.


    On the third day, many transcendental students and mentors also woke up one after another.


    Everyone is very excited. The unexpected benefits obtained this time can be described as a huge surprise, which can reduce their years of hard work, and the understanding of the law has made great progress. They only need to retreat again, and their cultivation will definitely break through, even Even the Great Emperor Wushi, the Empress, Lonely Defeated Heaven, Demon Lord, Tathagata Buddha and others have a high chance of breaking into the realm of true God.


    Although the time flow rate of the major branch worlds is 100 times that of the Wilderness True God Realm, and the time flow rate of the four great True God Realms is a thousand times that of the Wilderness True God Realm, if they practice step by step, it will take so long for them. It is absolutely impossible to comprehend the law to the point where it is now, not even a third of it.


    After waking up, everyone communicated through voice transmission, and did not dare to make a sound at all, for fear of disturbing the members of the elders'' understanding of the law, and even more afraid of disturbing the dean.


    Suddenly, in the crowd of elders, Daozu Hongjun opened his eyes.


    "Elder Hongjun, don''t you continue to comprehend the law?" Ou Shenfeng asked curiously.


    "No need." Hongjun Daozu shook his head, there was no expression on his face, and his voice was indifferent, like the voice of the Dao, "In terms of laws, Lao Dao has a deeper grasp than this Tian Dao, and he was just perfecting some Dao systems. Forget it, after all, the heavenly way of this world, some special ways, can be used for reference."


    The greatest effect of Dao Yuanyuan on him is to improve his spiritual power, which makes his strength slightly improved. In terms of laws, although Daoyuanyuan can''t be said to be of no help to him, the help is very limited and cannot help him. He comprehends higher laws.


    In the same way, most of the rest of the true gods are like this. Only a few people in the lower realm, such as Bai Jie, who are new to the true gods, may be able to obtain more benefits, but they are definitely not as strong as many detached realms. The benefits are so great.


    "Indeed, the origin of the Dao, comprehension of our laws, is of little help." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng opened his eyes and smiled.


    At this time, Zhang Yu also opened his eyes: "Are you all awake?"


    Everyone saluted: "Dean!"


    "Since you''re awake, find a place to practice. I''m looking forward to seeing how your cultivation will improve when you end your retreat." Zhang Yu smiled.


    However, as soon as Zhang Yu''s voice fell, he seemed to sense something suddenly, and his brows wrinkled slightly. At the same time, his eyes were also directed to the boundless sky, and a spiritual thought broke through the wall of the world and swept the surrounding time and space. Turbulence: "Unexpectedly, the advanced world of the wilderness did not attract the evil king, but attracted a group of people with bad intentions!"


    Although those people are still a long way from the Wilderness True God Realm, Zhang Yu is almost certain that these guys are all for the Wilderness True God Realm!


    According to their speed, it is estimated that they will be able to reach the Wilderness True God Realm in a few hours!


    "These guys are all attracted by the wilderness world advancement?" Hongmeng released his spiritual sense, and also sensed that many seventh-order transcendental powerhouses were teleporting towards the wilderness real **** realm, and there were many people. There are in all directions, in all directions, the weakest is only the cultivation base that transcends the lower realm, and the strongest is the cultivation realm that transcends the upper realm. As for the combat power, Hongmeng cannot judge for the time being.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said with a smile: "The Wilderness True God Realm is now a fragrant pastry, and it is estimated that even the true God realm powerhouse can''t resist its temptation..." Not to mention, the origin of the Dao alone is enough to attract any strong Even the legendary heroes are no exception.


    "Most of these guys have bad intentions!" Hongmeng frowned slightly when he heard their conversation, "Oh, a bunch of people who don''t know how to live or die!"

 Chapter 1034： Super Teleportation Array

    Chapter 1034 Super Teleportation Array


    "Dean, I''ll go and get rid of them!" Bai Jie said murderously.


    Before reaching the realm of true gods, Bai Jie naturally did not dare to be so strong, but now that she has reached the realm of true gods, it is easy to kill a group of transcendental powerhouses.


    Zhang Yu smiled indifferently and said, "No hurry."


    Bai Jie was startled.


    "It''s just a group of transcendental powerhouses, there is no need for the elders to take action." Zhang Yu glanced at many students, "Since the establishment of Cang Qiong Academy, there has been no war with foreign enemies, this time, it is a trial, these intruders The enemy, I will leave it to you to solve it. No one in the elders, including me, will take action. Do you have confidence?"


    However, before everyone could speak, Zhang Yu said again: "Don''t rush to answer, there are still a few hours before the enemy will attack. A few hours are enough for you to go to the Four Great True God Realms to cultivate for a year and a half. At that time, All students and mentors who are in the detachment realm can participate in the battle, but those with insufficient cultivation or beyond this realm are not allowed to participate in the battle.¡±


    This is a detached duel!


    Zhang Yu also wanted to see the difference between the detached students trained by his students in the sky and the detached powerhouses in other worlds.


    Obviously, this is a great opportunity, the enemies are already there and there is no need for them to look for them.


    All they need to do is to annihilate this group of enemies. As for other things, they don''t bother them.


    Aokun, Chen Gu, Wu Shi the Great and the others looked at each other, all of them were somewhat inexplicably excited.


    After joining the Sky Academy for so long, is it finally time to fight?


    "Teacher, can we participate?" Linley asked nervously.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Lin Lei, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao and others were standing beside Lin Lei, and several named disciples looked at Zhang Yu expectantly, as if afraid that Zhang Yu would refuse.


    "Of course you can." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, "However, the premise is that your cultivation will not exceed the True God Realm, and it will not be lower than the Transcendence Realm."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu looked at Lin Lei: "Lin Lei, you only have the cultivation level of the Escaping Realm... If you can achieve Transcendence in the next time, you can naturally participate in this trial, but if you can''t achieve Transcendence If you are in the realm, you can''t participate." Even his registered disciples had to abide by the rules.


    Lin Lei clenched his fists and said with a firm gaze, "I will definitely achieve the transcendence!"


    "President, don''t we really need to take action?" Bai Jie said worriedly: "There are quite a lot of enemies coming in this time. The detached powerhouses of our academy alone may not be able to stop the steady stream of enemies... "


    You must know that the number of detached powerhouses she senses alone is no less than 10,000, and beyond her induction, I am afraid that there are more detached powerhouses who are madly gathering towards the Wilderness True God Realm. . This is only the Northern Plains realm, she has no doubt that in other realms, there are more and more powerful transcendental powerhouses rushing towards this side. The ones that have come so far are all the detachment powerhouses closest to the Wilderness True God Realm, and the real detachment army is still far away. It is estimated that they will arrive in the Wilderness True God Realm one after another in the next few years. The overall number should not be less than one million.


    In the wilderness of the true gods, detachment powerhouses are rare, but looking at the entire Quartet realm, the number of detachment powerhouses is astonishing.


    The detachment powerhouse can only show his prestige in an ordinary seventh-order world. If you go to the top seventh-order world, such as the prosperous and powerful worlds such as the world of annihilation and the ice peak world, the detachment powerhouse is not counted. What''s the matter, in such a powerful seventh-order world, there are countless detachment powerhouses, even the detachment upper realm powerhouses, there are hundreds, only the true **** realm powerhouses can suppress all dissatisfaction.


    This time, the number of detachment powerhouses attracted by the Wilderness True God Realm is estimated to be ten times, a hundred times, or even more than the number of detachment powerhouses possessed in the most glorious period of the Destroyer Realm!


    Never underestimate the attraction of the True God Realm!


    Don''t underestimate the greed of human nature!


    "Don''t forget, they all have blue identity tokens, and blue tokens are all seventh-grade artifacts with soul defense and material defense. In the realm of true gods, few people can hurt them..." Zhang Yu He smiled and said, "Even if they can''t beat them, their lives won''t be in danger. There''s no need for you to help. Not to mention..."


    The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly: "Your opponents are not those who are detached from the realm, but...the real **** realm!"


    The Wilderness True God Realm will definitely attract the True God Realm powerhouses to come. Whether it is the True God Realm powerhouse of all races, or the evil spirits under the Evil King, it is impossible to turn a blind eye to the birth of the Wilderness True God Realm. Zhang Yu is very sure of this. , and therefore, the mission of the members of the elders group is not to deal with those detached realm powerhouses, but to block the true **** realm powerhouses.


    If it is a true **** realm powerhouse of all races, it is nothing, but if it is a true **** realm evil spirit, the members of the elders may not be able to stop it, unless Hongjun Daozu personally takes action.


    Zhang Yu stared at the members of the elders and said, "This is a huge test for Cang Qiong Academy and the Wilderness True God Realm... This test can test your combat power! I hope you don''t let me down!" The members of the elders group, except Bai Jie and Hongmeng of Panlong True God Realm, the rest of them have just practiced extreme martial arts for a while, and their combat power has not changed significantly. Therefore, Zhang Yu''s confidence in them, but not many Transcendental realm mentors , students have strong confidence.


    "I just hope that the elders of our academy are not parallel imports..." Zhang Yu thought.


    Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng laughed and said: "The dean underestimates us too much! Even if there are really true God realm powerhouses, we will definitely be able to repel them! We, the true God realm elders, are not just superficial. What''s more, we still have Elder Hongjun in charge, not to mention the true **** realm powerhouse, who is a legendary hero, or even the evil king, so what is there to be afraid of?"


    "Hongjun Daozu will not shoot." Zhang Yu looked at Hongmeng and said: "Transcendence is against the detachment, and the real **** is against the true god, and the opponent of Hongjun Daozu is naturally a legendary hero or an evil king... People of different realms cannot be intervene in each other''s fights."


    "Uh..." Hongmeng''s smile froze.


    "If you don''t make a move, you won''t make a move. I believe that with our strength, it is enough to deal with many true **** realm powerhouses." Xingchen changed to real **** realm Hongmeng with a smile: "After all, we are not evil spirits, so we won''t be all in the fairyland and the Sifang realm. The true **** realm powerhouses are all here to besiege us, right? If nothing else, there should be very few true **** realm powerhouses this time. After all, it takes time to pass news. Realm strong, not necessarily, even if there is, most of them are evil spirits."


    "I hope you will do what you say." In general, Zhang Yu is still relatively confident. The strength of Cang Qiong Academy has grown so far, and its strength is not weak. Even if he does not make a move, with the strength of the teachers, students and elders of Cang Qiong Academy, No one dares to underestimate.


    After a while, Zhang Yu sent everyone to the True God Realm.


    There, there is a thousand-fold time acceleration, which is enough for them to use the spiritual stone to raise the spinning force and divine power to the level of the law realm. Don''t look at the outside world for only a few hours, but in fact, these few hours, Enough for the teachers, students and elders of Cang Qiong Academy to do many things.


    On the top of the barren mountain, on the edge of the cliff in the backyard of Cang Qiong College.


    Zhang Yu stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the barren abyss below, silently waiting for the arrival of the powerhouses in the heavens.


    "Yu''er." Zhang Haoran walked slowly and stopped beside Zhang Yu, "Give me a word, do you really have the confidence to deal with the evil king?"


    The Spiritual God Realm back then was also a top-tier seventh-order world. Although it was not as prosperous as the Extermination Realm, it was not far behind.


    However, such a powerful spiritual world turned into a forbidden area of ??life overnight, becoming a dead place and a Jedi. Witnessing the terrifying scene with his own eyes left a huge shadow in Zhang Haoran''s heart, which is unforgettable to this day. Only escaped a death catastrophe, and never hoped that the Wilderness True God Realm would follow in the footsteps of the Spirit God Realm.


    That kind of despair and helplessness, Zhang Haoran doesn''t want to experience it a second time.


    Looking at his father''s serious face, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but become serious. He was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "It''s almost impossible to kill the evil king, but it should be no problem to resist the evil king''s invasion."


    No matter how powerful the evil king is, is it possible that he can resist the joint efforts of the two legendary heroes?


    Zhang Yu believes that he is not weaker than the legendary hero, and may even be slightly stronger. If the evil king really comes, it is not necessarily who will bully who!


    "Then I can rest assured." Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, he believed that Zhang Yu would not joke about this kind of thing.


    "By the way, father, how did you come to the wilderness world back then?" Zhang Yu asked curiously: "The wilderness world is located in the northern realm, one of the ten northern realms, and is one of the five evil kings. The sphere of influence of ''Xuan'', although I don''t know where the Spirit and God Realm is, it is definitely not in the northern realm. After all, ''Xi'' is also an evil king. He cannot break into the sphere of influence of ''Xuan'' for no reason. To destroy a spiritual world, right?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "I asked Bai Jie, according to what she said, the Spiritual God Realm is also somewhat famous in Xianyu, because it is the hometown of a famous eight-star refiner in Xianyu, and because of this, many people know about Spiritual God. She happened to have heard of the existence of the realm. In a word, the realm of the spirits and gods is indeed not in the northern realm. On the contrary, the realm of the spirits and gods is located in the southern realm farthest from the northern realm, separated by the fairy realm and the endless turbulent time and space. ¡­¡±


    From the southern boundary to the northern boundary, which is close to the northernmost boundary of the northern plains, how far is that distance?


    Not to mention Zhang Haoran, even the legendary hero and evil king, I am afraid it will take a lot of time to do it, right?


    So, how did Zhang Haoran, who was a weak chicken at the time, cross the vast turbulent flow of time and space and come to the wilderness world in just a few years?


    "I don''t know how I got here in the first place." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "I just controlled the green coffin and walked through the turbulent flow of time and space. , turned on automatically, and then I appeared in the wild world."


    Up to now, he is still confused, and he has no idea how he came to the wild world.


    In just a few years, from the southern border to the wild world of the northern border, it sounds like a day and night, but it is the truth!


    "Could it be that you accidentally broke into a teleportation formation and then came to the wilderness?" Zhang Yu guessed: "Otherwise, all this can''t be explained..."


    "Maybe." Zhang Haoran said, "Even if it''s not a teleportation array, there must be something like a natural teleportation wormhole..."


    "If it''s a natural teleportation wormhole, it doesn''t matter. After a period of time, it will disappear automatically... But if it''s a teleportation array, it''s a little troublesome." Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn, "From the southern boundary to the northern boundary How far is the realm? To travel through such a vast space-time turbulence, ordinary teleportation arrays cannot do it. Legendary heroes may not have the ability to deploy... The five evil kings may not be able to do it. More importantly, if a few The evil king knows the existence of these super teleportation arrays, and then through this super teleportation array, join forces to do something, who can resist?"


    Super Teleportation Array, who arranged it?


    The five evil kings, do you know the existence of the super teleportation array?


    "They shouldn''t know." Zhang Haoran said calmly: "Otherwise, they would have already joined forces to break through the Immortal Realm..."


    The five evil kings join forces, even a legendary hero cannot escape!


    "Moreover, compared to the idea of ??a super teleportation array, I am more inclined to believe that it is a natural teleportation wormhole." Zhang Haoran continued: "After all, from the southern boundary to the northern boundary, I really don''t know how far away it is. Dare to imagine, what kind of strength is needed to set up such a teleportation array, does such a terrifying existence really exist in the world? If it does exist, even the Evil King might not be his opponent, right?"


    "I hope so." Zhang Yu still had a lot of pressure in his heart.

 Chapter 1035： extraterritorial battlefield

    Chapter 1035 Extraterritorial Battlefield


    After a long time, Zhang Yu shook his head and took back his thoughts.


    "Although Cang Qiong Academy now has the capital to fight against the evil king, it still focuses on development as much as possible. Before the power to completely suppress the evil king, if you can not provoke the evil king, try not to take the initiative to provoke it." Zhang Yu said: "After all, if they are in a hurry, and they happen to know the existence of the suspected super teleportation array, then our Wilderness True God Realm is really dangerous."


    Sky Academy can fight against one evil king, but what if there are two?


    With that powerful barrier, the Immortal Realm has been compressed step by step, constantly shrinking the defense, how can the Wilderness True God Realm resist it?


    The only thing that is fortunate is that, at present, there is only one evil king in the northern realm, and there is still the fairy realm to share the pressure, so the wilderness real **** realm is still safe for the time being.


    Of course, safety is relative, even Zhang Yu would not dare to say that there is absolutely no danger in the Wilderness True God Realm.


    "Fortunately, we still have a way out. The world of Dantian is the best way out." Zhang Yu thought to himself, "Otherwise, if there is any danger, the Wilderness True God Realm is finished, and we have to follow..."


    With the existence of the Dantian world, even if the Wilderness True God Realm really encounters any danger, at least the people of the Sky Academy can hide in the Dantian world.


    Zhang Yu was not sure to keep the Wilderness True God Realm, but he was confident that he could keep the people of the Sky Academy.


    Time passed slowly, and the Wilderness True God Realm gradually calmed down. The source of the Great Dao that permeated the entire world began to dissipate little by little. It is estimated that within a month, it will completely disappear, and the vision of heaven and earth will gradually dissipate, with recovery Signs of calm.


    "Do you think the evil king will come this time?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said, "I don''t know much about the evil king."


    Zhang Yu''s impression of the evil king still remains at the time when he constructed the avatar of the greedy wolf and the dog. He has always been very jealous of the evil king, and even though he has the power of a legendary hero now, he still does not dare to underestimate the evil king.


    Zhang Haoran sighed: "Alas, I hope He will never come!"


    "Time, what I lack most right now is time!" Zhang Yu raised his head and stared at the endless void, "As long as I get through this most difficult period, I will have the strength to crush the evil king. If the king does not come, I will find them myself and wipe them out from the world one by one!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Haoran said in surprise: "Are you sure you will grow to such a state?"


    You must know that the evil king is already the most terrifying existence in the world. He can''t imagine what realm Zhang Yu has to reach before he can crush the evil king.


    Could it be that there is a higher realm above the legend?


    "Certainly, there is naturally." Zhang Yu thought of the area of ??the void space outside the Dantian world that he discovered not long ago, and couldn''t help but smile. Since he gave birth to the four real **** realms, the area of ??the void space has decreased. More than half, up to now, the void space outside the major worlds, more than half of the area, has been replaced by the turbulent flow of time and space, as long as you give him a while, create some more eighth-order true **** realms, or wait for the prehistoric world to conceive, That void space may disappear completely.


    Without the obstruction of void space, the energy in the turbulent flow of space will be completely under Zhang Yu''s control.


    That limitless law will also be completely controlled by Zhang Yu, which can perfectly cover the real world!


    Zhang Yu himself can''t imagine how powerful he will become at that time. Perhaps, in the face of such terrifying power, legendary heroes and even evil kings are no different from ants, right?


    How much space-time energy does the entire space-time turbulence contain? With reference to Xianyu, Sifang Realm, Xiehe, etc., you can peep one or two.


    Not to mention the energy that uses the entire time and space turbulent flow, it is one ten thousandth, or even one hundred millionth, that is also a force that destroys the sky and destroys the earth...


    Zhang Yu can be sure that that day will come sooner or later, but Zhang Yu doesn''t know how long it will take, because the current rate of breeding and growth in the prehistoric world is too slow. As of now, the breeding progress of the prehistoric world has only reached 4%. It is not an ordinary difficulty to fully breed a prehistoric world.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about the future." Zhang Yu shook his head and changed the subject: "Father, have you noticed that after the promotion of the Wilderness True God Realm, the changes... have not stopped!"


    Zhang Haoran was stunned for a moment, he carefully sensed the world, and then said in surprise: "It''s really still changing!"


    The wilderness world has been upgraded to the real **** realm, but it is still changing. The earth is still expanding, but the speed is much slower than before. It is difficult to detect without careful observation. Zhang Haoran was also reminded by Zhang Yu. arrive.


    "Could it be that... the low-level True God Realm is not the limit of the wilderness world, and it has to be promoted to the middle-level True God Realm?" Zhang Haoran was a little shocked.


    Zhang Yu pondered slightly and said, "I''m afraid it won''t stop changing until it is promoted to the top True God Realm."


    Although Zhang Yu didn''t know how the promotion of Heavenly Dao worked, he faintly felt that Hongjun Daozu and others came to the wilderness world, bringing endless benefits to Heavenly Dao, and Hongjun Daozu, in all likelihood, is a legendary hero , Hongmeng and others also have the cultivation base of the upper realm of the true gods, and have a comprehension of the laws of the upper realm of the true gods of the whole world. The comprehension of these laws constitutes part of the heavenly way of the real gods in the wilderness. Maybe he can really continue to advance to the top True God Realm.


    Of course, this is just Zhang Yu''s guess. The specific situation is still unclear.


    The only thing Zhang Yu can be sure of is that the Wilderness True God Realm is still changing, and maybe in a few months, he can be promoted to the middle-level True God Realm.


    "Top-level True God Realm!" Zhang Haoran was very surprised. He knew very well what the top-level True God Realm meant. Such a world, placed in Immortal Territory, is also the top-level world, Immortal Territory Northern Territory, Immortal Territory Southern Territory, Immortal Territory Eastern Territory , Xianyu Western Regions each has a top-level True God Realm, these four top-level True God Realms are also the four major centers of Xianyu, and the four legendary heroes sit in them.


    It is surprising that the wilderness world can be promoted to the low-level True God Realm, while the top-level True God Realm, Zhang Haoran dare not even think about it.


    "Haha, in fact, the top-level True God Realm is not a big deal." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Aren''t Fengshen True God Realm, Star Transforming True God Realm, Panlong True God Realm and Motong True God Realm also top-level True God Realm? The True God Realm of the True God Upper Realm powerhouse can¡¯t be the middle-level True God Realm, right?¡±


    Zhang Haoran was taken aback for a moment, he hadn''t noticed this problem before, but now, it seems to be the case.


    There are only four top-level True God Realms in the entire Immortal Realm, but Zhang Yu alone has evolved and created four top-level True God Realms!


    That prehistoric world is even more suspected to exist beyond the realm of true gods!


    "When did the real **** realm become so worthless?" Zhang Haoran was stunned. He found that the realm ruled by the immortal realm was not much stronger than the sphere of influence of the sky college. If the prehistoric world evolved, then... the power of the sky college The scope will even surpass the fairyland in one fell swoop.


    In terms of small worlds and seventh-order big worlds, the world ruled by Cang Qiong College is far inferior to Immortal Realm, and even a fraction of Immortal Realm is not comparable to that of Immortal Realm, but the number of top-level True God Realms, Cang Qiong College is not lost to Immortal Realm. The world has evolved, and the amount of control of the sky college in the top world can be overwhelmed by the fairyland.


    At this moment, a figure appeared beside Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran: "Dean, Vice President, what are you talking about?"


    "Elder Hongmeng, the retreat is over?" Zhang Yu looked at Hongmeng in surprise.


    "It''s almost there, the strength has improved slightly." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng smiled and said: "Now, I should not be weaker than Hongmeng in another world. However, he also obtained the origin of the Dao, and his strength should also be improved. Look at it this way. Come on, I guess he''s still not his opponent." What was even more embarrassing was that he didn''t even have the confidence to defeat Lin Lei, who had turned into a real god.


    Although the improvement is not huge, at the level of Hongmeng, a small improvement is already very rare.


    After a while, the elders group appeared one after another on the edge of the cliff, and everyone''s strength improved slightly. Overall, the harvest was not small.


    With the arrival of the elders, many transcendental students and mentors also returned to the Sky Academy one after another.


    "Teacher." Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and others appeared together.


    Lin Lei excitedly said, "Teacher, I have reached the middle of detachment!"


    Among the many monks who have obtained the origin of the Dao, Linley is definitely one of the monks who has gained the most.


    "Not bad." Zhang Yu looked at Ye Fan and the others and couldn''t help but admire: "Your growth is faster than I expected."


    Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, and Sun Wukong all reached the upper realm of detachment. Tang Xuanzang and Lin Daa reached the middle realm of detachment. Among them, Lin Lei made the fastest progress. Tang Xuanzang.


    After a while, many students and mentors who had already cultivated beyond the upper realm were also present.


    "Hey, you guys..." Bai Jie looked at Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Ao Yue and the others, and then looked at the Great Emperor Wu Beginning, the Empress, Lonely Defeated Heaven, Demon Lord, Chaos City Lord, Tathagata Buddha and others, "Why are they all staying? In the upper realm of detachment?" Logically speaking, with so many detached upper realm powerhouses, why should a few true **** realm powerhouses be born?


    Aokun and the others looked at each other, then smiled and said, "We just consolidated our understanding of the law, and our divine power has been raised to the limit of transcendence, so we stopped cultivating."


    "Anyway, there are enough spirit stones, we can break through to the real **** realm at any time, we don''t have to rush for a while." The Great Emperor Wushi smiled and had a faint confidence, "The war is about to start, this opportunity is very rare, if we break through Once you have cultivated, you will not be able to participate in the battle, so it is better to temporarily suppress the cultivation to the limit of transcendence.¡±


    "You..." Bai Jie opened her mouth, but she was speechless.


    She suddenly regretted breaking through to the realm of the true god, otherwise, she would be able to participate in this battle with a cultivation level beyond the limit!


    Zhang Yu also twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that, in order not to violate the rules they set, Ao Kun and the others would not hesitate to suppress their cultivation to the limit of transcendence in order to participate in this battle, and they were stuck at the critical point. breakthrough.


    "That... Dean, we don''t violate the rules, right?" Ao Kun asked cautiously.


    Zhang Yu glared at him helplessly, and then sighed: "Well, since you are so dedicated to participating in this battle, then let''s go with you." With so many transcendental powerhouses, perhaps, Cang Qiong Academy can also be easier Defend against those invading enemies.


    Glancing at the people around him, looking at the people who suppressed their cultivation to the limit of transcendence, Zhang Yu said lightly: "I don''t object to you suppressing cultivation to the limit of transcendence, but... if you insist on participating in this battle, It¡¯s best to be mentally prepared, if Ye Fan and Xiao Yan are compared and lose face, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you.¡±


    Ye Fan and the others, who used to have only the halo of genius but whose cultivation was inconspicuous, have now reached the realm of detachment.


    Of the six named disciples, four of them have reached the upper realm of detachment, and the remaining two have also reached the middle realm of detachment!


    "They are all your named disciples, Dean, so losing to them doesn''t seem like a big deal, right?" Chen Gu shrugged and didn''t care.


    "What about Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Bai Ling and others?" Zhang Yu asked, "Aren''t you afraid of losing to these star students?"


    Among the nine star students, Bai Ling, Xiao Yan, and Wu Mo have all reached the upper level of detachment. Of the remaining six star students, four of them have reached the middle level of detachment, and two of them have reached the lower level of detachment. Qi, but in general, he still has a strong combat power, only slightly inferior to the six named disciples.


    Perhaps because of their status, the six named disciples stood together to form a team, and the nine star students also stood together to form another team.


    "The star students are also cultivated by you personally, Dean. It''s not ashamed to lose to them." Chen Gu coughed, earnestly.


    Zhang Yu stared at Chen Gu, where is the cold and proud demon king who used to be?


    shook his head helplessly, Zhang Yu swiped his palm gently, and a space crack suddenly appeared in the air: "Come with me!"


    The next moment, Zhang Yu walked into the space crack.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then passed through the cracks in space and entered the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Behind them is a huge black hole with an extremely amazing phagocytic power. A large amount of space-time energy around is swallowed by the black hole. Moreover, even close to the black hole, even the transcendental powerhouse can''t resist the phagocytic power, only Only those who are strong in the real **** realm can get rid of the phagocytic power and move freely.


    "The front is the battlefield I chose for you. You can call it... an extraterritorial battlefield." Zhang Yu pointed to the distance. It was relatively empty and there was no world around. Even if a war broke out, it would not have anything to do with the surrounding world. Influence, after all, the strength of the transcendental powerhouse is limited, and the destructive power is far less than that of the true **** realm powerhouse.


    When everyone in the academy followed Zhang Yu to the designated battlefield, they couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Dean, how long will it take for them to arrive?" Xiao Yan asked excitedly.


    "It''s almost time." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "You just need to wait here in peace."

 Chapter 1036： The Decisive Battle in the Extraterritorial Battlefield (Part 1)

    Chapter 1036 The decisive battle in the extraterritorial battlefield (1)


    The Wilderness World is located on the northern edge of the Northern Plains, and further north is the extreme northern boundary, and the extreme northern boundary can be described as the most barren of the ten northern boundaries.


    In the entire extreme northern realm, the number of seventh-order worlds, together, is not as good as one-tenth of the northern realm.


    The seventh-order world is scarce, which naturally means that there are few detached powerhouses. Moreover, the extreme northern border is farther away from the fairyland, and the teleportation array is almost paralyzed all the year round. This also leads to people in the extreme northern border, knowledge, Resources and other aspects are extremely scarce, barren, backward, uninformed, etc. This is the impression of outsiders on the extreme north.


    Although the birth of the Wilderness True God Realm has also alarmed many powerhouses in the extreme northern realm, few people know that it is a vision of the birth of the True God Realm. The Northern Territory is too weak, not to mention compared to the powerful territories like the Ice Blue Territory and the Origin Star Territory, it is a lot weaker compared to the Northern Plains Territory.


    It can be said that the most worrying thing in the wild world is the extreme northern boundary.


    Even Zhang Yu didn''t care about the existence of the extreme northern boundary, but set his sights on the boundary in the direction of Xianyu.


    This extraterritorial battlefield is located in the direction close to the immortal realm, and it is the only way for the outside world to reach the real **** of the wilderness, because there are large emptiness spaces at both ends of the battlefield outside the territory. If you want to go to the real **** of the wilderness, just The void space must be bypassed...


    This empty area has no world around it, and there are vast empty spaces on both sides, which is almost tailor-made for the war.


    In the battlefield, the strong men of Cang Qiong Academy waited silently, with inexplicable excitement and anticipation under their calm faces.


    "Get ready." Zhang Yu suddenly spoke, his voice reaching everyone''s ears.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yu said to the elders: "Let''s go first and leave the battlefield to them!"


    Zhang Yu''s figure flickered for a while, and then disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Hongjun Daozu glanced at the people on the battlefield, and then followed Zhang Yu''s footsteps. With a teleport, he left the battlefield and returned to the wilderness of the true gods.


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, the members of the elders group dispersed one after another, and all returned to the Wilderness True God Realm.


    "Bai Jie." As soon as Bai Jie returned to Cang Qiong College, Zhang Yu said, "Pay attention to the movement in the north. If someone comes over from the extreme north, you can solve it by the way. There shouldn''t be many people there." The battlefield must be an extraterritorial battlefield where the teachers and students of Cangqiong Academy are located. There are not many people in the extreme northern realm. Bai Jie, as a strong person in the lower realm of the true god, can easily solve it without Zhang Yu worrying about it.


    Hearing this, Bai Jie nodded and said, "Okay."


    After instructing Bai Jie, Zhang Yu stretched his waist and looked comfortable: "Then, let''s enjoy the performance of the teachers and students of the Cang Qiong Academy! Pay attention, restrain your breath, and don''t scare away the outside. Those kids..."


    Hongjun Daozu, Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng, Lin Lei and others all released their spiritual thoughts, covering the outer battlefield. Although the outer battlefield is large and can accommodate hundreds of millions of living beings, what is the spiritual awareness of the true gods? Vast, covering an extraterritorial battlefield, but a piece of cake.


    "Come here, sit down and have something to eat and drink." Zhang Yu waved his hand, and a pile of tables and chairs appeared around him, as well as delicious food, wine, etc., which were all part of his travels around the world. Every kind of food that I collected at the time was the best delicacy, and every kind of wine was unforgettable, "You guys can be considered good fortune, I usually don''t take out these things to entertain people, just today I''m in a good mood, let''s experience it together."


    Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng''s eyes lit up: "Dean, do these things have any special effects?"


    The things that the dean took out should not be ordinary things, right?


    The rest also looked at Zhang Yu expectantly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." Zhang Yu shook his head, "These things have no special effects, I can only say that they taste good, eating them will make you feel happy and satisfy your appetite. That''s all. So, do you still want to eat?"


    "Of course!" Although Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng was a little disappointed, he had nothing to do while sitting anyway. It was a good experience to be able to enjoy food and wine with the dean.


    "Sit down, the show is about to start." Zhang Yu smiled.


    Everyone took their seats, Zhang Yu''s casual and lazy attitude made them feel a little more relaxed, and they were not restrained.


    On the edge of the cliff in the backyard of Cang Qiong College, everyone sat leisurely, enjoying the food and wine, while paying attention to the situation of the extraterritorial battlefield. Before they knew it, the first group of extraterritorial powerhouses had already arrived in the extraterritorial battlefield, and the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College had arrived. met.


    Although the so-called extraterritorial battlefield is vast and vast, in general, it is more like a passageway, sandwiched between two vast void spaces, and the extraterritorial battlefield is at the center of this passage. The extraterritorial powerhouses who went to the Wilderness True God Realm immediately noticed the existence of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, stopped teleporting one after another, and flew to the front of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy.


    The teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy were excited, but they did not take action immediately. Instead, they all stared at the powerhouses outside the realm, eager to move.


    The two sides confronted each other on the battlefield outside the territory, and no one acted rashly.


    "You are all here for the True God Realm, right? Unfortunately, the Wilderness True God Realm does not welcome people from outside the realm. Everyone, go back to where you came from." Gentlemen, said lightly.


    The current Ou Shenfeng, the cultivation base has reached the upper realm of detachment.


    Although his cultivation level is slightly inferior to those of Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord, Tathagata Buddha and others who are beyond the limit, but as the head of the Human Race Department of the General Hospital and possessing a purple identity token, he is invisible. Among them, his status is above everyone else, and even Ao Kun and Chen Gu, who are the head of the department, are also quite polite to him. After all, he joined Cang Qiong Academy very early and is highly valued by the dean, and his qualifications are not ordinary people. Than.


    "Who are you?" asked an extraterritorial powerhouse beyond the upper realm.


    Although there are not many teachers and students in Cang Qiong Academy, the powerhouses outside the realm are quite afraid, and many people frown.


    Because the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy did not restrain their breath, they let the aura of detachment permeate the surroundings, and many of them had reached the limit of detachment. Although the heavy aura was not as good as that of a true god, it was also very terrifying. In any world, it is definitely the top giant. However, such giants are everywhere in the team of the Sky Academy.


    The most important thing is that, unlike other giants, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others are not unable to break through to the real **** realm, but can suppress their cultivation to the limit of transcendence. Their understanding of the law is no less than that of some first-timers. The powerhouses in the realm of true gods are far more terrifying than those giants who are close to the limit of transcendence.


    Don''t look at the small number of teachers and students in Cang Qiong Academy, but their aura has the upper hand.


    "We are from the just-born True God Realm." Ou Shenfeng smiled lightly: "You can call me... Ou Shenfeng."


    "Is it Ou Shenfeng? Are you sure you want to stop us from entering the True God Realm?" The detached upper realm strong man said with a cold face, "Although the number of your masters exceeds our imagination, your cultivation base is comparable to that of a giant. But... you only have more than 100 people, while we have thousands of people, and the number is still increasing continuously, if you really do it, you are destined to fail!"


    He stared at Ou Shenfeng: "Get out of the way, it''s good for both of us."


    Although they have the confidence to defeat the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, they do not want to go to war easily. After all, there are many strong men who are suspected to be top giants in the Cang Qiong Academy team. In the battlefield, such top giants are also dazzling existences. If they really want to fight, they have the confidence to win, but even if they win, it must be a tragic victory.


    Thousands of teams, and maybe even less than half of them survived in the end.


    They are also fantasizing about plundering the resources of the real **** realm in the wilderness, and fantasizing about a glorious future, how could they be willing to die here?


    "Either get out, or... fight!" Ou Shenfeng didn''t talk nonsense, his attitude was unbelievably strong, and there was no room for negotiation.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the powerhouses outside the territory became very ugly.


    Those who can achieve transcendence are all talented people with great perseverance and perseverance. In their own world, although they dare not say that they are the strongest, they are also standing at the top, and few people can compare with them. He also has his own pride in his heart.


    They are used to the respect and flattery of others, so how can they stand the attitude of Ou Shenfeng?


    But... Sensing the cultivation of the teachers and students of the Sky Academy, the originally angry crowd calmed down again.


    In this newly born True God Realm, the number and cultivation of powerhouses are far beyond their imagination. The True God Realm, which they thought could be won steadily, was like a ferocious tiger, showing its sharp fangs, which was enough to threaten Their lives, this newly born True God Realm, are a bit outrageous.


    "Damn! This newly born True God Realm is too strong!" While the powerhouses outside the realm were jealous, they were also a little angry, "Even compared to a hub world like Bingfeng Great World, it won''t be too inferior..."


    The number of powerhouses in the Bingfeng Great World is more than that of the Wilderness True God Realm, but... most of the powerhouses in the Bingfeng Great World are from the rest of the world in the Ice Blue Realm. The power of the world is just like the era of the extermination world. It was a hub world created by gathering the resources and strength of the entire world, and even with the participation of powerful people from other regions.


    But the Wilderness True God Realm is different. Almost all the powerhouses in the Wilderness True God Realm come from the original world!


    Even the people in Zhang Yu''s Dantian world belong to the Wilderness True God Realm in a sense!


    "In the history of the newly born True God Realm, except for a very few, the rest are extremely weak, even only primitive life worlds, and more than half of them don''t even have intelligent creatures... Could it be that we are so unlucky that we happened to encounter the heaven-defying True God Realm?" The powerhouses looked gloomy and uncertain, wanted to fight, but didn''t dare to do it easily, wanted to retreat, but were unwilling.


    has reached the gate of the True God Realm, who is willing to retreat?


    O Kamikaze stared blankly at the powerhouses outside the domain, and said indifferently, "Have you made up your mind?"


    "You should know that the vision of the birth of the True God Realm can sense movement even in places as far away as the Ice Blue Realm. Now, there must be countless powerhouses outside the Northern Plains Realm, rushing frantically, even the True God Realm. The powerful people and the people of the five evil spirits will all come, not to mention your group, even if the number of you is increased tenfold or a hundred times, it will not be able to stop the foreign army!" The detachment who first talked to Ou Shenfeng The upper-level powerhouse said in a deep voice: "This is the general trend, you... can''t stop it! Even if you block us, there will be more powerhouses coming soon, and by then, they may not be like us. as friendly."


    Friendly?


    Ou Kamikaze sneered, these guys, with the idea of ????the Wilderness True God Realm, trying to control the Wilderness True God Realm, even claiming to be friendly?


    "I count three!"


    Ou Kamikaze''s domineering voice sounded in the outer battlefield: "After three times, if you don''t retreat, I will treat you as intending to fight us!"


    After waiting for the experts from outside the region to speak, Ou Shenfeng directly counted: "One, two, three..."


    He counted so quickly that there was not even a gap between the three numbers. Before the extraterritorial powerhouses could react, he had already counted to three, and then said: "It seems that you are determined to be our enemy, Good, then... let''s fight!"


    The powerhouses outside the territory are a little confused, is this too fast to count? Not giving people a chance to react at all.


    Are you sure you want a peaceful solution, not a deliberate war?


    However, before they could say anything, Ou Kamikaze started to act.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a thunderous sonic boom, Ou Shenfeng''s aura exploded in a flash. The terrifying aura that did not seem to be detached from the upper realm swept toward thousands of extraterritorial powerhouses, and even the violent space-time chaos around them swept away. The flow seemed to be attracted by the momentum of Ou Shenfeng, forming a terrible energy storm, which rushed directly to the camp of the strong outside the domain.


    "Not good!" Feeling the terrifying momentum and the energy storm sweeping towards them, the expressions of the powerhouses outside the domain changed one after another.


    The powerhouses from outside the territory flew far away, and some with low cultivation bases were risky teleportation. They would rather take the risk of teleporting in the chaotic time and space turbulence than be involved in the terrifying energy storm, such a terrifying energy Storm, once the detached lower realm powerhouse is involved, he will surely die, and the detached middle realm powerhouse has no confidence to resist, only the detached upper realm powerhouse can protect himself.


    When the energy storm was gone, many foreign powerhouses were still in shock, looking at Ou Shenfeng in shock: "This guy, hides his strength!"


    This level of strength will never be weaker than those top giants, and even more terrifying. With such strength, how could Ou Shenfeng be an ordinary detached upper realm powerhouse?


    Just for a moment, everyone thought that a powerful man from the lower realm of the true **** had come!

 Chapter 1037： The decisive battle in the extraterritorial battlefield (below)

    Chapter 1037 The decisive battle in the extraterritorial battlefield (below)


    "Want to defeat us..." Ou Shenfeng looked at the powerhouses outside the territory indifferently, "It''s just you?"


    His aura was rising steadily, like a demon god, and the energy of time and space around him was rioting, like boiling water.


    Under that terrifying aura, the powerhouses outside the region felt almost suffocated, and their faces quickly turned pale.


    too strong!


    No one could have imagined that such a terrifying figure could be hidden in the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Everyone believes that Ou Shenfeng must be hiding his cultivation, and it is absolutely impossible for a normal detachment to have such a terrifying combat power.


    "Giant, this person is definitely a top-level giant, and even one foot has entered the realm of true gods!" A foreign powerhouse exclaimed.


    Feeling that terrifying momentum, the powerhouses outside the territory felt that their lives were threatened.


    "Damn, his cultivation base seems to be only detached from the upper realm!" The powerhouses outside the realm were startled and frightened, "Why is his combat power so terrifying!"


    This kind of power has already surpassed the scope of detachment, but it is a little short of true **** realm.


    However, even if it is a little worse than the true **** realm, it is not a group of transcendental powerhouses that can compete with them, at least, they may not be able to compete with them alone.


    "Escape, run away!" A strong man from outside the territory fled into the distance like crazy, "We are not their opponents at all!"


    A person who seems to have only transcended the cultivation base of the upper realm has such terrifying power, so... another group of people who show the cultivation base of top giants, can''t they be comparable to the real **** realm?


    Although this kind of idea seems a bit absurd, no one can deny this possibility.


    "Escape?" Ou Shenfeng sneered, "I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it yourself!"


    The voice of fell, Ou Shenfeng''s figure suddenly flashed, teleported to the crowd of powerful people outside the domain, and then pulled out afterimages, punching the most densely populated place.


    "Boom!"


    The turbulent flow of time and space seemed to have suddenly found a vent, whistling away along Ou Shenfeng''s fist.


    The dazzling light illuminates the surroundings, revealing the figures of many detached powerhouses fleeing.


    I saw that the storm containing terrifying divine power, law power, and time and space energy instantly swept a group of foreign powerhouses. They didn''t even have time to let out their screams, and they instantly disappeared. , floating in the boundless space-time turbulence, the extraterritorial powerhouse camp of thousands of people instantly appeared a blank area, and the extraterritorial powerhouses in the original position were all dead.


    one hundred!


    With just one punch, more than 100 people died from the extraterritorial powerhouse camp!


    Among the more than 100 people who died, there are also a few detached upper realm powerhouses!


    quiet!


    Deathly silence!


    Everyone was stunned by Ou Shenfeng''s extremely terrifying punch. They were so frightened that they even forgot to escape, and their minds were a little dazed.


    They have never questioned the strength of the top giants. Each of the top giants has the strength far beyond the ordinary detachment and can easily kill the detachment, but... kill hundreds of detachments with one punch. Among the strong, there are several detached upper realm powerhouses, which is definitely not the strength that top giants should have.


    Even in the realm of the true gods, that¡¯s all there is to it, right?


    Everyone is very sure that Ou Shenfeng is not a strong person in the real **** realm, and his cultivation base has not reached the real **** realm, but Ou Shenfeng''s displayed combat power is far beyond the realm of detachment...


    Just when the powerhouses outside the domain were frightened, a voice sounded in the battlefield.


    "Master Ou, why did you take action all of a sudden, and you didn''t wait for us."


    I saw that among the group of people behind Ou Shenfeng, a group of young people flew over, and their speed was extremely fast, especially the group of young people at the head came to Ou Shenfeng in a flash, most of them. , all have a cultivation base that transcends the upper realm. Although they did not release the slightest momentum, they still made the extraterritorial powerhouses tremble in their hearts.


    O Kamikaze smiled lightly: "I just want to test their fineness. Obviously, their strength is not very good..."


    When said this, there was obvious disappointment in Ou Kamikaze''s words.


    They think highly of the strength of the extraterritorial powerhouses. The combat power of this group of extraterritorial powerhouses is generally not very good. Even the powerhouses that surpass the upper realm are quite disappointing.


    "Isn''t this normal?" Wu Mo said with a smile: "This group of people should be from our Northern Plains Realm, and the Northern Plains Realm is too far away from the Immortal Realm, so the combat power is definitely not comparable to the people from the Immortal Realm. Compared to... After all, not everyone is as lucky as us to be able to join the Sky Academy and be trained by the Sky Academy."


    Xiao Yan nodded and said: "Yes, if there is no Sky Academy, we may not be able to compare with them."


    Looking at Ou Shenfeng and a group of young people around him, the powerhouses outside the region could not help but be afraid.


    A single Ou Shenfeng made them disgraced and easily strangled more than 100 transcendental powerhouses. Even if those young people were not as good as Ou Shenfeng, I am afraid they would not be much worse. Once such a group of people broke out, I''m afraid that this group of extraterritorial powerhouses are simply not enough to kill!


    "Let''s do it, it''s time to test our strength!" Wu Mo said.


    After a while, the eyes of all the students turned to the powerhouses outside the realm, and those eyes seemed to be staring at some prey.


    "Wait, you can''t kill us!" Suddenly, an outsider strong man shouted.


    O Kamikaze raised his eyebrows and looked at the extraterritorial powerhouse in surprise: "Why?"


    I saw that the strong man from outside the territory gritted his teeth and said bravely: "You and I are both people of the Northern Plains, and we should be united. If you kill us, you will definitely become the public enemy of the Northern Plains. When the attackers attack, no one will help you! Moreover, we are all the top powerhouses in the worlds of the Northern Plains. If we die, the Northern Plains will be completely in decline, and countless worlds will wither. Your true gods The world will also become a lonely world... Without us, who will resist the invasion of evil spirits? When the time comes, all the worlds in the Northern Plains will be turned into places of death, and this account will be counted on your True God Realm!"


    "Yes, we are all from the Northern Plains, how can we kill each other?"


    "You can''t kill us!"


    The powerhouses from outside the territory have opened their mouths, begging for mercy, threatening, as long as they can survive, no matter what method they use.


    After seeing the strength of Ou Shenfeng, they have realized the strength of the Wilderness True God Realm, smothered those ridiculous thoughts before, and everyone woke up and realized that their group of people are not the powerhouses of the Wilderness True God Realm at all. opponent.


    "Are you finished?" Ou Shenfeng looked blankly at the powerhouses outside the territory, "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    The powerhouses outside the domain couldn''t help but be startled.


    "Looks like you don''t have much to say." Ou Shenfeng said lightly: "If that''s the case, then you can also die."


    As Ou Shenfeng''s voice fell, many transcendental students in the main hospital and branch, nine star students and six named disciples, as if they had received a signal to attack, rushed into the camp of the extraterritorial powerhouses in an instant, and began to go crazy. slaughter.


    In the extraterritorial strong camp, everyone lost their fighting spirit and fled like mad.


    The deterrent power of the top giants is too strong, and Ou Shenfeng seems to be more powerful than the top giants. What is even more frightening is that those young people also have extremely terrible strength, and many of them are not inferior to Ou Shenfeng. , In the face of such a terrifying group of people, all the powerhouses outside the territory were frightened, they didn''t even have the courage to resist, and there was only one thought in their hearts, that is to escape!


    Resistance is only a dead end, and there is still a chance to escape.


    In the extraterritorial powerhouse camp, Wu Mo held a seventh-rank enchanted artifact and slashed down, splitting the chaotic time-space turbulence, forming a vacuum zone, and dozens of extraterritorial powerhouses nearby were instantly killed.


    Xiao Yan, who was beside him, swung an epee towards the other side, and that terrifying power was transmitted from the epee, killing dozens of extraterrestrial powerhouses as well.


    Not far away, Bai Ling held a long whip with a seventh-grade enchanted artifact and swept it lightly. In the thunderous noise, a group of extraterritorial powerhouses exploded and died in an instant. In terms of comprehensive strength, Bai Ling was not among the powerhouses in the true **** realm. She was considered weak, but this time, she did not use illusion, otherwise, this trial would be meaningless.


    A team of nine star students killed hundreds of extraterrestrial powerhouses in an instant.


    At the same time, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Lin Lei, Sun Wukong and others were also slaughtering these invaders frantically. Wherever they passed, only countless mutilated corpses and flesh and blood were left floating in the turbulent time and space, and were The energy of time and space is constantly impacting, slowly dissolving, and finally being corroded and disappearing completely.


    In contrast, the rest of the students are slightly inferior. Whether it is the students of the major branches, or the first- and second-generation students of the main college, they are not as dazzling as the nine Ming Academy and the six named disciples. Amazing, but there are still some gaps.


    Slaughter!


    Originally thought it was an evenly matched battle, but it turned out to be a one-sided slaughter and crush!


    The students of the Cang Qiong Academy were strangled wildly in the extraterritorial powerhouse camp. Everywhere they passed, they were all dead. They were like meat grinders. , shouts, and desperate voices resounded in the camp of the powerhouses outside the territory, but the actions of the students of the Cang Qiong Academy did not stop at all...


    "Devil, you devils! I curse you not to die!"


    "what!"


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    "I am determined to become a true **** realm powerhouse, how can I die here!"


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    too strong!


    The strength of the students of the Cang Qiong Academy is so strong that the powerhouses outside the territory have no resistance at all, and even escaping seems to be an extravagant hope.


    With just a cup of tea, more than 7,000 foreign powerhouses were swept away¡­


    This is also the reason why Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Ao Yue, Wu Shi Great Emperor, Empress, Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord, Tathagata Buddha, Chaos City Lord and many others who are beyond the limit did not take action. Otherwise, if these people take action, even if any of them A single shot, I am afraid that the battle can be ended within a few breaths.


    "It''s over." Tang Xuanzang sighed, looking at the amputated limbs floating around, looking at the fuzzy pieces of flesh and blood, he couldn''t bear it.


    He sat cross-legged and recited Buddhist scriptures in his mouth, hoping to save these dead souls.


    "These guys weren''t good birds before they died, what''s the point of you saving them for them?" Xiao Yan pouted, "Fourth, I''m not talking about you, you are such a woman, you really can''t..."


    Ye Fan waved his hand at Xiao Yan and said, "Forget it, after so many years, you haven''t gotten used to the character of the fourth junior brother? Among our senior brothers, the fourth junior disciple is the most kind, gentle and kind, and now we have killed so many people. , he can''t bear it, it''s normal."


    After a pause, Ye Fan glanced at Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Bai Ling and others in the distance, his face was quite solemn: "It seems that the combat power level assessed by the evil heaven is relatively accurate, these star students, the combat power It''s really amazing, especially Bai Ling, Wu Mo, and Xiao Yan, who are not inferior to us."


    "They are indeed very strong." Xiao Yan rarely became serious, he said solemnly: "I am not sure to defeat them..."


    On the other side, Wu Mo and the others seemed to sense the gazes of Ye Fan and the others, and looked up.


    The two teams were all ignited with a strong fighting spirit.


    The rest of them silently watched the two teams. Obviously, these two teams are the two strongest groups in the Cang Qiong Academy. Each of them is a dazzling genius, and is the object of worship and envy of many students. Desire to be one of them.


    "Several senior brothers, they are all too strong!" Linley was a little frustrated, "Compared to the senior brothers, I am far worse."


    He felt that he was holding back his senior brothers. If it weren''t for his slow speed, the senior brothers could have killed more foreign powerhouses in the battle just now.


    It''s a pity that the number of powerhouses outside the domain is too small, they have just warmed up, and the enemy is gone.


    "No, there are still people over there!" Suddenly, among the first generation of students in the general hospital, Zhang Hengyang pointed to outside the area where they had just fought, and a group of people were looking at them tremblingly.


    After a while, the eyes of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy were all cast in unison, and their eyes lit up.


    There are a lot of strong people outside the territory, and there are more than a thousand!


    Feeling the gazes of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, the powerhouses from outside the realm who were trembling with fright at first were even more stagnant in their breathing and trembled in their hearts.


    "No, we are not with them! We have never had an idea of ??the True God Realm!" One of the extraterrestrial powerhouses who had escaped the middle realm shouted in horror, for fear that everyone in the Sky Academy would set them on fire. At the beginning, it was different from their ideas. They intended to control the True God Realm, but we only hoped to obtain a copy of the origin of the Dao, and never expected other treasures... If you don''t believe it, you can ask the seniors behind you, just now Before a senior could take action, we had already withdrawn."


    Not to mention the detached lower realm and detached middle realm powerhouses, that is, the dozens of detached upper realm powerhouses, all have no fighting spirit, and their hearts are full of fear.


    "Gongsunyan, this time, thanks to you!" A middle-aged man wiped his cold sweat and said gratefully: "If you hadn''t reminded me, I''d be dead now..."


    Beside him, stood an old man with a goatee beard. The old man with a goatee was also frightened. It was Gongsunyan from the wild world.


    Gongsun Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said tremblingly: "I only know that there may be true **** realm powerhouses here, but I didn''t expect that they still have so many transcendental realm powerhouses, and they are so terrifying..."

 Chapter 1038： Incorporated

    Chapter 1038 Incorporation


    Many of the surviving extraterritorial powerhouses were all by luck.


    Fortunately, they listened to Gongsunyan''s words and did not participate in the camp of the extraterritorial powerhouses that besieged the wilderness of the true gods. Otherwise, they would have become cold corpses now, no, they would not even have corpses left. Because the violent space-time energy is enough to corrode and dissolve their corpses in a very short period of time.


    Everyone looked at Gongsun Yan with gratitude.


    Among them, many people are acquainted with Gongsunyan, or have friendship, because after listening to Gongsunyan''s words, they plan to be more cautious. They would rather suffer a little loss than take risks. Facts have proved that Gongsunyan did not lie to them, There really are so many masters in this Wilderness True God Realm.


    At first, they were skeptical, but now, they have seen the strength of the powerhouses of the real **** realm in the wilderness, and they no longer have any doubts.


    Of course, not all of the more than a thousand people know Gongsunyan. The reason why they chose to quit is not because they listened to Gongsunyan''s words, but because they do not want to control the wilderness of the real gods in such a savage way. , Even, they never thought about the real God Realm in the wilderness, just as the extraterritorial powerhouse who transcended the middle realm said, they came here just to obtain a source of the Dao.


    Generally speaking, after the birth of the True God Realm, countless sources of the Dao will descend to give back to all spirits. In the next half to a month, they will gradually disappear. It has only been a few days now. If they enter the Wilderness True God Realm now, There is definitely still a chance to get the source of the Dao.


    Hearing the words of the powerhouse outside the realm of detachment, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy couldn''t help but feel a little regretful, and it seemed that there was no reason to make another move.


    However, Wu Mo and the others still cast their inquiring glances at Ou Shenfeng. After all, there are some things that cannot be trusted by others.


    "They really didn''t get involved." Ou Shenfeng said: "No matter what the reason is, in short, we have no reason to shoot at them."


    They will not let anyone who dares to invade the Wilderness True God Realm, but those who are still friendly, they will not kill them at will, even if there may be some unscrupulous people hidden in them, they do not plan to shoot again. .


    "Is this the end?" Xiao Yan was still unsure, he slapped his mouth, "These extraterritorial powerhouses are so rude! We just warmed up, and they all fell down..."


    Not only Xiao Yan, but everyone at Cang Qiong Academy felt the same way. Before they could do it, thousands of extraterrestrial powerhouses died cleanly, causing them to hold their breath, but they had nowhere to vent. It was inexplicable. There is a feeling of embarrassment.


    "It''s over? This is just the first batch of transcendental powerhouses in the Northern Plains Realm. The truly powerful characters are still on the way!" Ou Shenfeng smiled lightly: "These guys are just cannon fodder at best! He is our true enemy!"


    Hearing the words, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy reacted. That''s right, this battle has just begun!


    Heaved a sigh of relief, Wu Mo looked at a group of surviving foreign powerhouses, and said lightly, "Let''s go, the Wilderness True God Realm, foreign powerhouses are not welcome for the time being..."


    Seeing that Wu Mo''s attitude was relatively mild, Gongsun Yan bravely stepped out of the crowd and said, "I''m waiting for a copy of the source of the Dao, and I hope you all agree. We have no malice towards the Wilderness True God Realm, and we can even swear that as long as If you get the source of the Dao, you will immediately leave the real **** realm in the wilderness, if you violate your oath, you will die at the hands of evil spirits, and your soul will be swallowed by the evil king!"


    Taking the oath of the evil king, Gongsunyan''s attitude is not insincere.


    "No!" Ou Shenfeng shook his head and said, "You should just die! The Wilderness True God Realm, refuse any outside power to enter!"


    "Why?" Gongsunyan asked inexplicably: "The origin of the Dao is bestowed by heaven and earth. Even if it is refined and absorbed by us, it will not have any impact on the Wilderness True God Realm, nor will it pose any threat to you..."


    Xiao Yan interrupted his words and said: "Who knows if you lied? What if your goal is not just the source of the Dao? Don''t talk about swearing, everyone is not a child anymore, swearing or something, who will believe it? ?"


    "This..." Gongsun Yan frowned, but Xiao Yan''s questioning made him speechless.


    At this time, the middle-aged man beside Gongsun Yan said slowly, "We can prove ourselves!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man, and everyone in the Sky Academy was no exception.


    O Kamikaze looked at the middle-aged man with interest: "Oh? How do you prove yourself?"


    I saw the middle-aged man calmly say: "You should know that the group of powerhouses from outside the realm who just arrived are only the first batch of people, and they are all powerhouses within the realm of the Northern Plains. Compared with the huge army of time and space, they It''s just cannon fodder. The real enemies of the real God Realm in the Wilderness should be the powerhouses outside the realm of the Northern Plains. They are more numerous and more powerful. There are even giant-level and even real God Realm powerhouses. Although your Wilderness Real God Realm is powerful, your face I am afraid it will be difficult to defend against the endless foreign powerhouses..."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep look at Ou Shenfeng and the others, and said, "Although our strength is not very good, it is enough to share some of the pressure for you... There are so many strong people in the outer domain, can you stop them? There are such a group of fish that slip through the net, avoid your interception and enter the realm of the wilderness, and we can be responsible for strangling this group of fish that slip through the net!"


    If you let the powerhouses from outside the realm enter the Wilderness True God Realm and get the source of the Dao, their strength will be greatly improved in a very short period of time. At that time, the situation of the Wilderness True God Realm will be even more difficult.


    He heard Gongsun Yan mention that there may be true gods in the wilderness of the true gods, but even the true gods are difficult to intercept the continuous detachment army. Since then, their existence has become very meaningful. . Let him fight head-to-head with the army outside the territory. He believes that he can''t, but he is confident that he can still do it by strangling some fish that slip through the net.


    O Kamikaze couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "You mean... plan to stand on our side?"


    "Not bad." The detached middle-aged man said lightly, "I think this should be enough to prove our sincerity, right?"


    He thought to himself: "Gongsunyan, Gongsunyan, I risked my life, I hope you didn''t lie to me."


    He has a deep friendship with Gongsunyan, and he also trusts Gongsunyan very much, otherwise, he would not dare to gamble with his own life.


    "What do you think?" Ou Shenfeng looked at Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Dugu Baitian and others behind him.


    They have not forgotten the rules that the dean said before. No matter how many detachment powerhouses come, the members of the elders will not take action. That is to say, everything has to depend on them... But, just as in the detachment upper realm According to Nian, there are too many extraterritorial armies. In the face of the endless extraterritorial powerhouses, it is impossible to intercept them with more than 100 of them alone. After all, the extraterritorial battlefield is so big, and they are just like How can a speck of dust block the entire passage?


    Even if they are far stronger than the powerhouses outside the territory, even if they are giant-level powerhouses, they will not take it seriously, but after all, they have no skills...


    "This person is right." Dugu Baitian thought about it and said, "If they can really help us to kill the fish that slipped through the net, they are worthy of the source of the Dao. The only problem now is that this matter is not We can call the shots, it''s better to ask the dean for instructions."


    O Kamikaze nodded: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll go and ask the dean for instructions."


    But before he had time to act, he received a voice transmission from Dean Zhang Yu: "Okay, I allow it, you can decide for yourself."


    Obviously, Zhang Yu has been paying attention to the situation here, and this is the first time to express his attitude through sound transmission.


    "The dean agreed!" Ou Shenfeng smiled, "In this way, things will be easier to handle."


    He turned his head to look at the middle-aged middle-aged detachment beside Gongsun Yan, and said with a light smile: "Don''t say I don''t give you a chance, I don''t ask you to block all the intruders for us, as long as you can help us block those who slip through the net. Fish, I promise to let you enter the Wilderness True God Realm and get a copy of the source of the Dao."


    "Yes, but the time must be limited to ten days!" The middle-aged detached upper realm was silent for a while, and then stared at Ou Shenfeng: "You should know that the origin of the Dao, maintained for about half a month, will gradually Disappeared... It took a few days for us to rush here. After another ten days, the source of the Dao will disappear one after another. If we cannot enter the Wilderness True God Realm during this period, then even if we enter in the future, it will be meaningless. "


    "Ten days... I''m afraid it''s not enough." Ou Shenfeng pondered slightly and said: "Well, we will use ten days for a period of ten days. If you insist on ten days, you can enter the Wilderness True God Realm to obtain a source of the Dao, but after that , you must continue to work for us until all the invading enemies are repelled. How?"


    The middle-aged detached upper realm said calmly, "No problem!"


    He has already set foot in the upper realm of transcendence, and his cultivation is extremely advanced. Although he is not as good as the giants, he is still a master. If he can obtain the origin of the Dao, his strength will definitely soar, and he will even be able to wrestle with the giants and even have a slight promotion. The hope of the true God.


    The origin of the Dao has a huge attraction to anyone, but those who are most eager to get the origin of the Dao are those giants!


    Because once they get the source of the Dao, they will have the opportunity to advance to the true god!


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Ou Shenfeng asked.


    "My name is Yu Shangge." The middle-aged detached upper realm replied calmly: "From the world of the gentleman''s country, which is tens of thousands of worlds away from the real **** realm in the wilderness. The big world is the closest big world to the Wilderness True God Realm."


    The overall strength of the Junziguo Da world is not strong, and he is not ranked in the Northern Plains Realm, but Yu Shangge is an exception. His strength is extremely powerful, and he has some fame in the entire Northern Plains Realm, although he is not comparable to the giants. Powerhouses, but they are also much more powerful than ordinary detached upper-level powerhouses. They can be said to be the most powerful group of people under the giants.


    Compared with him, Gongsun Yan was a little weaker.


    "Yu Shangge, can you represent the wishes of everyone around you?" Ou Shenfeng asked again.


    Yu Shangge glanced at the people around him, then shook his head: "No."


    "Since that''s the case..." Ou Shenfeng looked at the others, "If you agree to the conditions I just said, you can stay, if you don''t want to, leave."


    Everyone hesitated for a while, and about two-thirds of them chose to stay.


    Some of the remaining one-third of the people chose to give up. Whether they were experts from the Wilderness True God Realm or experts from outside the realm, they did not have the confidence to deal with it. They really didn¡¯t want to get involved. , while the other part has other intentions, intending to temporarily retreat first, and wait until the arrival of the foreign army before taking action.


    People who don''t know the details of the Wilderness True God Realm naturally don''t think that the Wilderness True God Realm can resist the army outside the realm!


    Looking at the sneaky guys hiding in the crowd, Gongsun Yan sneered in his heart: "If these guys know that there are true gods in the wilderness, and there are more than a dozen of them, I wonder if they still have the courage to continue to attack the wilderness. ?" Not only the true **** realm powerhouse, he even suspected that there might be a legendary hero hidden in the wilderness real **** realm, and others thought that the breath was the breath released before the wilderness real **** realm was promoted, indicating that the world was about to be promoted, but he actually Really feel the aura of more than a dozen True God Realm powerhouses, and naturally won''t confuse that terrifying breath with the breath of the Wilderness True God Realm promotion.

 Chapter 1039： Deploy calmly and stand ready

    Chapter 1039 Deploy calmly and stand ready


    Gongsun Yan did not keep those who left, nor was he obliged to tell them the truth.


    Everyone has to be responsible for their own choices, no matter whether the final result is good or bad, it should be borne by himself.


    "For those who stay, I will treat you as agreeing to our conditions." Ou Shenfeng looked at the more than 800 people who stopped and said, "If you run away or do something extra, don''t do it. It''s my fault that I didn''t remind you, when the time comes... people will die!"


    Yu Shangge said indifferently: "Don''t worry, since we agreed, we will not regret it."


    As a detachment powerhouse, they all have their own pride. He dare not say that everyone is like himself and values ??commitments, but presumably, most people will not easily betray their commitments unless they are really in danger.


    "I hope so." Ou Shenfeng was noncommittal. He did not fully trust Yu Shangge, Gongsunyan and others.


    After a pause, Ou Shenfeng said again: "Yu Shangge, these people will be arranged by you. I hope you can do what you promised."


    Many foreign powerhouses look at Yu Shangge, most of them recognize Yu Shangge, know how strong Yu Shangge is, and naturally have no objection. be opposed to.


    In this way, a group of extraterrestrial powerhouses were incorporated by Ou Shenfeng and joined the camp of the Wilderness True God Realm.


    "Everyone, let''s discuss how to intercept the extraterritorial army." Ou Shenfeng said to Ao Kun, Chen Gu and many others who were beyond the limit.


    Although the strength of Cang Qiong Academy is strong, judging from the battle just now, the attack seems to be a bit chaotic. They are independent, like a piece of sand. With their strength, they can easily swept thousands of foreign powerhouses, even if it is ten times or a hundred times more. They are not afraid of the number of people, but... this will let a lot of fish slip through the net.


    The more the number of enemies, the more chaotic they play, the worse it is.


    Must change strategy!


    "Well, we old guys form the first barrier and stand at the front to minimize the pressure on the rear. The nine star students, the dean and six named disciples form the second barrier to annihilate the enemy''s living forces on a large scale. The remaining people form a third barrier to wipe out the remaining enemies." The Demon Lord said: "As for Yu Shangge''s group of people, they form the last barrier to kill those fish that slip through the net."


    Hearing the Demon Lord''s proposal, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    The originally chaotic team became much more orderly after being distributed by the Demon Lord.


    In this way, the strength of Sky Academy can also be utilized to the fullest extent.


    but¡­


    "Senior Demon Lord, I think it''s not too bad for the six of us to form the first barrier." Ye Fan said with a smile: "You are old, you should rest more... This kind of troublesome thing is left to us young people. People are better."


    On the other side, Wu Mo and others were not far behind. After Ye Fan''s voice fell, he immediately answered: "Our nine star students can also shoulder this important task. We have the confidence and ability to do it."


    Although the star students and the named disciples are generally friendly, there is also a competitive relationship.


    Just like the current situation, whether it is Ye Fan and other named disciples, or Wu Mo and other star students, they do not want to be left behind.


    Looking at this scene, Yu Shangge, Gongsunyan and others were a little confused. What do these guys think of the foreign army?


    They are scrambling to take the lead, and they look like they don''t care about the foreign army at all!


    "I believe that you have enough ability, but you are still young and lacking in experience, so I''m afraid you are not enough to take on this important task." Ao Kun said solemnly: "This kind of thing should naturally be done by us old guys, so Only then can we be foolproof. Although we are old, we are not so old that we can¡¯t even lift a knife. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    Don''t think that they all have cultivation levels that go beyond the limit, but if they really want to fight, Ao Kun and the others have no confidence in defeating Ye Fan and the others.


    Before breaking through to the True God Realm, the gap between them and Ye Fan and others was not obvious. After all, Ye Fan and the others were also Zhang Yu''s named disciples, the children of luck in the world, and they were the best in every aspect. Excellent existence, the combat power is even more terrifying than those of ordinary students. Even star students such as Wu Mo and Xiao Yan, with the same cultivation level, are slightly inferior to Ye Fan and others.


    Moreover, Ye Fan and several people all have eight-grade true artifacts!


    If they used the true artifact, Ao Kun and the others didn''t even need to do it, they could directly declare their surrender.


    The only person present who could hold down Ye Fan and the others was Bai Ling!


    Although Bai Ling only has the cultivation level of transcending the upper realm, she is also an eight-star illusionist, and she is a top-level eight-star illusionist. , Bai Ling''s combat power is even more terrifying than the powerhouses in the lower realm of the true gods, even if compared with the powerhouses in the middle realm of the real gods, I am afraid it is not inferior.


    Ye Fan and others are holders of purple tokens, Bai Ling also has purple tokens, and Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others, I am afraid that it will not be long before their identity tokens can also be upgraded to purple.


    They are the most dazzling talents of the younger generation of Cang Qiong Academy. Even if they are compared with many old-fashioned powerhouses, there is not much difference, and Bai Ling has already surpassed many old-style powerhouses, and even among the members of the elders, they are not weak. .


    Seeing that the old people in the academy were arguing with the young people, and no one was willing to give in, Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help but say: "Okay, just shut up and do as the devil said."


    O Kamikaze spoke, and everyone stopped talking.


    No one will object to Ou Shenfeng''s decision, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others will not. Even if Ye Fan and others feel unwilling, they don''t want to confront Ou Shenfeng in front of so many people. This old man is the sky. The college has made many contributions and is highly valued by the dean. Most of the extreme martial arts learned by the college are taught by Ou Shenfeng. Even Lonely Beaten and others often ask Ou Shenfeng for advice. After all, Ou Shenfeng had the deepest comprehension of extreme martial arts. In the entire Cang Qiong Academy, except for Zhang Yu, the dean, no one could compare to him.


    In terms of strength, Ou Shenfeng is by no means the strongest, not even the first echelon.


    In terms of prestige, few people can compare with Ou Shenfeng!


    In addition to the dean, perhaps only the influence of the members of the elders house can be compared with Ou Shenfeng.


    Actually, when Ou Shenfeng said this, he was still a little guilty, but fortunately, everyone still gave face.


    "Yu Shangge, you heard what we just talked about." Ou Shenfeng said to Yu Shangge: "When the time comes, you will form the last barrier and strangle those fish that slip through the net."


    In fact, Ou Shenfeng is still very confident in the strength of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, especially after the arrangement of the Demon Lord, the lineup looks more reasonable, and it can maximize the strength of everyone, and the efficiency has increased more than ten times. Ou Shenfeng has every reason to believe that the three barriers are enough to intercept the extraterritorial army in the extraterritorial battlefield, and there are almost no loopholes. Yu Shangge and his party may not have a chance to take action.


    Different from the confidence of Ou Shenfeng and others, Yu Shangge and his party were a little nervous.


    "We do our best!" Yu Shangge said solemnly.


    He can''t guarantee 100% strangulation of all the fish that slip through the net, because no one knows how many fish that slip through the net at that time. If there are more people on the opposite side than them and their strength is stronger than them, then they may become the target of strangulation.


    After all, there are only more than 800 of them!


    For the extraterritorial army of hundreds of thousands or even millions, more than 800 people are really not worth mentioning, and in the entire extraterritorial battlefield, not even a single wave can be splashed.


    Ou Kamikaze also heard the insincere words in Yu Shangge''s words. The other party didn''t seem to trust their strength so much, but it didn''t matter. When they fought with the powerful outsiders on a large scale, the other party would naturally be able to see their strength.


    "Everyone, let''s go, first go to the front to disperse and build a barrier." Ou Shenfeng said to many old people, and then teleported to the front of the battlefield.


    Why did he agree to the Demon Lord''s suggestion to let a group of old people form the first barrier?


    Because he himself is one of them!


    Although his age is not comparable to other old people, he is not even a fraction of the other, but compared to more young students, he can barely be regarded as an old man.


    Soon, Ou Shenfeng, Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Ao Yue and other powerhouses in the main hospital, as well as many detached upper realm powerhouses and detached extreme powerhouses in the branch, teleported away one after another, and soon formed a first group in front of the battlefield. A barrier, they stand scattered, separated by a long distance from each other, but within the perception range of each other''s spiritual sense, they can cover the plane battlefield in all directions.


    The nine star students and the six named disciples were also quickly in place, forming a second barrier behind Ou Shenfeng and the others. The range of the fifteen people''s spiritual sense could barely cover the middle of the battlefield, but for them, it also enough.


    There are many students in the middle and lower realms of detachment in the main hospital, as well as many young students in the branch, no matter how high or low they are, they are all divided into a third team, which is also the largest team, forming the third barrier, and their spiritual senses are superimposed. , which can perfectly cover the battlefield with almost no loopholes.


    Seeing that the three barriers in front have been completed, Yu Shangge was silent for a while, and then said solemnly: "Everyone, spread out."


    After a pause, he arranged: "We have a total of 37 detached upper-level experts, 163 detached middle-level experts, and 678 detached lower-level experts. In this way, they are divided into Thirty-seven teams, each led by a detached upper-level expert, are assigned four to five detached middle-level experts and 18 to 19 detached lower-level experts. Each team is responsible for one area. Thirty-seven teams, enough to cover the battlefield."


    After , he asked, "Do you have any opinions?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "In that case, let''s form a team freely." Yu Shangge said.


    Soon, the crowd formed thirty-seven teams, lined up in front of Yu Shangge.


    "Let''s act." Yu Shangge waved his hand, and the thirty-seven teams quickly dispersed, each responsible for one area, forming the last barrier.


    Staring at the front of the battlefield, although the naked eye can''t see people, only the endless turbulence of time and space can be seen, but Yu Shangge''s spiritual sense can sense the existence of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, his expression is complicated, and he is a little suspicious: "Just rely on this group of people. Humans, can they really stop the tens of thousands of detached troops from outside the realm?"


    You must know that those who came from outside the northern realm are all elites from various realms, and there are many giant-level existences among them!


    What is a giant?


    The invincible powerhouse under the true God, the existence of the combat power beyond the limit, is the giant!


    There are a lot of such powerhouses in the Wilderness True God Realm. Just what Yu Shangge can confirm, there are more than a dozen. If you add hidden ones, the number may exceed the number of twenty, but even so, with the vastness Compared with the extraterritorial army, it is still too few and too few. Even if the giants are rare and rare, the number of seven or eight realms together will be very amazing.


    "Gongsunyan, are you sure that there really exists a true **** in the wilderness of true gods?" Yu Shangge was a little flustered, and couldn''t help but transmit to Gongsunyan.


    Countless kilometers away, Gongsun Yan said helplessly: "You have asked this question more than a dozen times!"


    After asking more than a dozen times, Gongsun Yan''s answer was always the same, and this time, of course, was no exception.


    "But... Since Lord True God is here, why don''t you take action in person?" Yu Shangge said puzzled: "If Lord True God came forward to deter him, who would dare to offend?"

 Chapter 1040： Giants come

    Chapter 1040 The Giants Come


    "How can you and I guess the mind of Lord True God?" Gongsun Yan shook his head and replied.


    Although he didn''t get the answer he wanted, Gongsunyan''s answer made Yu Shangge a little more relaxed.


    As long as there are true God powerhouses in the Wilderness True God Realm, then no matter how many foreign troops come, the Wilderness True God Realm is impregnable and no one can break it.


    Just when Yu Shangge relaxed a little, Gongsunyan said another sentence, which made Yu Shangge nervous.


    "Instead of worrying about the army outside the territory, you might as well worry about another group of enemies, that is the real threat faced by the Wilderness True God Realm." Gongsun Yanyou said: "Perhaps, the reason why those True God adults are not appearing now is to deal with another group of them. enemy!"


    Yu Shangge''s face changed slightly: "In addition to the army outside the territory, there are people who will be detrimental to the real **** realm in the wilderness? Do you need the real **** to take action in person?"


    "Yu Shangge, Yu Shangge, have you been blinded by the origin of the Dao and even forgotten our true enemy?" Gongsunyan''s face was solemn, "Don''t forget, whose territory belongs to the Northern Plains!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Shangge immediately reacted: "You mean... Evil King - ž!"


    Gongsunyan said slowly: "I don''t know if the evil king will make a move, but I am sure that the evil spirit will definitely make a move!"


    "According to legend, King Chu and the new legendary hero ''Nu'' in Xianyu fought a battle. He was seriously injured and fell asleep. Shouldn''t he take action easily?" Yu Shangge''s expression became solemn, "However, even if King Chu does not fight, it is only light. It is the group of evil spirits under his hands, which is enough to pose a threat to the Wilderness True God Realm! If the evil spirits of the True God Realm are dispatched... Even if the Wilderness True God Realm is as you said, there are more than a dozen True God adults, they may not be able to stop it. !"


    Gongsun Yan nodded: "Perhaps it is because of the threat posed by evil spirits that many true gods did not show up easily."


    After a pause, he said again: "But we don''t have to think about it so much for the time being, the old nest of evil spirits is on the Ruhe River, and it is difficult to encounter the evil spirits in the True God realm in other places. We definitely won''t be able to reach the Wilderness True God Realm... We still have plenty of time to deal with it. If it really doesn''t work, we can find a chance to slip away after obtaining the source of the Dao."


    "How can this be done!" Yu Shangge said sternly: "We have made a promise with the people of the Wilderness True God Realm, how can we break the promise?"


    "The people of your gentleman''s country are sometimes too upright, and even a little pedantic." Gongsun Yan rolled his eyes, "Yes, I won''t advise you any more. How to act depends on the situation. But the ugly words. In front of me, if I really encounter an irresistible evil spirit, I will definitely not stay and fight hard, because it is meaningless."


    Having said that, Gongsun Yan was just talking about it. If he really encountered such a situation, he might not escape.


    Those who can be recognized by Yu Shangge will naturally not be so greedy for life and fear of death.


    After a long time, Yu Shangge sighed lightly and said, "It''s just that the Wilderness True God Realm was born so suddenly, there is no sign."


    In the past, before the birth of the True God Realm, there were many omen, and those True God Realms were promoted from the top seventh-order world to the True God Realm. Transfer to the fairyland, so you can avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble. Even if some worlds are promoted relatively quickly, the legendary heroes of the fairyland have not had time to transfer them to the fairyland, but they will rush over in the shortest time. Avoid being occupied by the evil king.


    But the Wilderness True God Realm is different. It is like a sudden upgrade from a small world to the True God Realm, which catches everyone by surprise.


    This situation is also very rare in the entire history of Xianyu!


    "No, I clearly felt a terrible aura before." Yu Shangge suddenly thought of something, "Also, it doesn''t seem to be an accident that so many true gods came to this world..."


    At first, he mistakenly thought that the breath was the breath released by the birth of the True God Realm, but now it seems that the breath...


    Legendary Heroes!


    For some reason, a crazy idea suddenly popped into Yu Shangge''s mind, and once the idea was formed, it couldn''t be extinguished.


    "That breath is extremely terrifying, even more terrifying than the true God that I have seen from afar... If that breath is not the breath released by the birth of the True God Realm..." Yu Shangge took a deep breath, and four thoughts popped into his mind. One word, "Legendary hero! Maybe the real master of that breath is a legendary hero!"


    A legendary hero and fourteen true gods have come together to the new real **** realm. In this way, everything can be explained.


    Perhaps, Xianyu is not as ignorant of the birth of the Wilderness True God Realm as they imagined. Maybe Xianyu has already received the news and secretly made arrangements.


    "However, Xianyu only dispatched one legendary hero, can it really deal with the king?" Yu Shangge has no confidence, a legendary hero, plus fourteen true gods powerhouses, although the lineup is strong, but in the face of the legend The terrifying and eerie king of hustle and bustle in the middle of the night, but it was still a little short, he could only pray secretly, hoping that the king of hustle would not come.


    Gongsun Yan asked, "Why did you stop talking all of a sudden?"


    Yu Shangge thought about it, told Gongsunyan his guess, and asked, "Do you think there is such a possibility?"


    "Why didn''t I think of it!" Gongsunyan said a little excitedly: "According to you, the owner of that breath may really be a legendary hero!" Gongsunyan has only seen a true **** realm powerhouse from a distance, and that''s it , He has boasted to many people that there may be a legendary hero hidden in the wilderness behind them now, so how could he not be excited?


    Gongsunyan felt so close to a legendary hero for the first time.


    He seemed to be able to see the face of a legendary hero Yingwei and the unparalleled body in the world behind him!


    "If I can see the legendary hero with my own eyes... I''ll be satisfied even if I die here!" Gongsun Yan''s heart trembled slightly, and he could not wait to turn around and rush into the vast world behind him.


    Yu Shangge seemed calmer: "All of this is just our guess. The truth of the matter will only be revealed when the evil spirits come."


    Gongsunyan said indifferently: "It''s okay, I can wait. As long as I have the opportunity to meet legendary heroes, even if I fight to the death with those evil spirits, I will die without regrets."


    Just as Yu Shangge and Gongsunyan were finding out the truth about the real **** realm in the wilderness, another group of people was ushered in at the front of the extraterritorial battlefield passage!


    "Don''t talk yet, someone is coming!" Yu Shangge suddenly became quiet, and his spiritual sense detected the situation in front of the battlefield.


    Gongsunyan''s spiritual sense coverage is far less than Yu Shangge''s, and he didn''t detect the situation in front of the battlefield, so he couldn''t help asking: "Someone is here? How many people? Are they strong outside the northern plains?"


    Yu Shangge sensed the front of the battlefield, and suddenly his spirits lifted: "It''s him!"


    "Who?"


    "The sword demon is like blood." Yu Shangge said word by word.


    "It turned out to be him!" Gongsun Yan was also a little shocked, "I can''t believe that even a giant like him came in person!"


    Mo Ruxue, titled Sword Demon, is a well-known expert in the Northern Plains Realm, and is also the only giant-level powerhouse in the Northern Plains Realm. As for the giant-level powerhouse, Mo Ruxue was the only one left.


    In terms of cultivation, Mo Ruxue may not be the highest person in the Northern Plains, but in terms of combat power, no one is Mo Ruxue''s opponent!


    In the years when the Northern Plains Domain was in decline, Mo Ruxue alone carried the banner of the Northern Plains Domain to deter the surrounding domains, so that the Northern Plains Domain would not be forgotten by the world. It can be said that the Northern Plains Domain can be maintained to this day. The credit of blood is great, but at the same time, Mo Ruxue led the strong men under his command to occupy many worlds, plundering countless resources, so that many worlds are devastated, full of sins, and innumerable.


    This is a controversial figure!


    Some people regard him as a hero and are full of fanatical admiration for him.


    Some people regard him as a demon, and they hate him so much that they want to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    But no matter what outsiders say about him, no one can deny that his strength is really powerful!


    "How many men and horses did he bring?" asked Gongsunyan.


    "More than 30,000." Yu Shangge took a deep breath and said solemnly: "I can''t believe that Mo Ruxue has such appeal. It is estimated that nearly one-third of the transcendental powerhouses in the Northern Plains have joined him. under his command!"


    The Northern Plains realm is not strong at all, the number of detached powerhouses is limited, and Mo Ruxue controls 30,000 detached powerhouses, the terrifying power and amazing prestige are unimaginable!


    "Hi..." Gongsun Yan heard this number and couldn''t help but gasp, "Is this guy crazy!"


    That is a detached realm powerhouse, not the escaping realm, not the whirling realm, nor the weeds on the roadside, more than 30,000 transcendental realms, is an extremely terrifying force, and can even sweep a top-level seventh-order world, In terms of quantity alone, it is not inferior to a hub world such as the extermination world, but in terms of top-level combat power, that is, in terms of giant-level masters, it is inferior.


    But even so, 30,000 detached powerhouses are amazing enough!


    At the same time, everyone in the Sky Academy in front of the battlefield also came to the spirit.


    "It''s a little strange to see so many people all at once." Ou Shenfeng was a little surprised, but more expectantly, "However, with so many people, we should be able to let go of our hands and feet and have a good fight, right?"


    "Let''s talk first, the leader is mine." The Demon Lord said.


    "It''s hard to find someone interesting, why should it belong to you?" said the ghost master.


    "That guy''s cultivation base is good, he is approaching the limit of transcendence, and his combat power should not be weak." Dugu Baitian commented: "Although it is still a bit weak in general, even the new transcendence upper realm powerhouses of our college are not as good, but Barely qualified to play against us."


    In terms of cultivation, they are higher, and in terms of combat power, they are also stronger.


    Just when everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was making comments on Mo Ruxue, Mo Ruxue stopped in front of them. Behind him, a mighty team stood neatly, a total of 30,000 transcendental troops. The momentum overlapped, causing chaos in time and space. The riots, the vast and majestic aura, showed their strength.


    And Mo Ruxue, who was standing in front of them, under this kind of momentum, was set off even more stalwart, like a demon.


    worthy of being a giant-level powerhouse, what a big pomp!


    "Everyone be careful, this person is the only giant in the Northern Plains, Mo Ruxue." Yu Shangge was worried that everyone in the Cangqiong Academy would despise the other party, and immediately said through a voice transmission: "Mo Ruxue is extremely powerful, and once alone, he swept across the country. Three hundred and sixty detached upper-level powerhouses occupy one of the top seventh-order worlds. Their record is amazing and their strength is unimaginable! Even the giants of the powerful realm are not willing to provoke him!"


    In one sentence, this street is like blood, and its combat power is unfathomable!


    Although there are giant-level powerhouses on the side of Cang Qiong Academy, Mo Ruxue''s record is solid and very dazzling, and on the side of Cang Qiong Academy, it just looks more gorgeous, and has not shown the actual combat power, their strength is in the end Whether it can match their ultimate cultivation base is uncertain. Although the group of young people killed thousands of detachment powerhouses easily before, most of them were detached middle realm and detachment lower realm, and Mo Ruxue really swept 360 detachment upper realm powerhouses. By.


    "Giant?" Dugu Baitian''s eyes lit up when he heard it, "It seems that this guy is quite old!"


    It is not easy to be called a giant.


    At this moment, Mo Ru''s blood spirit shrouded the battlefield outside the realm, and the real spirit, which was like a real spirit, showed his strength, and I saw him sound transmission: "You are the people from the True God Realm in front of you, right?"

 Chapter 1041： tease (on)

    Chapter 1041 Teasing (Part 1)


    "Why, do you want to prevent us from entering the True God Realm?" Mo Ruxue stared at the front indifferently, her voice very indifferent.


    His expression was very calm and indifferent. Even though the cultivation of everyone in the Sky Academy exceeded his expectations, his expression still did not change in the slightest, as if nothing in this world could change his color.


    "I''ll give you a kind piece of advice, go back wherever you come from." Ou Shenfeng smiled and said, "This is not a place where you can go wild."


    Mo Ru''s Blood Spiritual Mind focused on Ou Shenfeng, and his voice was still indifferent: "Really? But this new True God Realm, I''m bound to win."


    His expression is indifferent, and he has a strong self-confidence in his bones. That kind of self-confidence is cultivated invisibly through countless battles of life and death, defeating opponents time and time again, and some people call it... invincibility.


    Within the Northern Plains realm, as long as it is what Mo Ruxue wants to do, there is nothing he can''t do.


    Anyone who dares to block him will eventually become dead bones and become the dust of history.


    "Mo is like blood!" At this time, Yu Shangge from the back of the battlefield spoke up, and he said loudly: "Don''t think you have the power of a giant, so you are arrogant, there are many giants and masters in the Wilderness Real God Realm, if you really dare to do it, you will definitely die. It will be you!"


    Hearing Yu Shangge''s voice, whether it was Mo Ruxue or the rest of the powerhouses outside the realm, was a little surprised.


    "Yu Shangge." Mo Ru''s blood spirit transferred to Yu Shangge, "The world''s number one master of the gentleman''s country, a famous powerhouse in the Northern Plains, I never thought that I would meet you here. How about it, do you have any? Interested in joining my subordinates and serving me?"


    The Gentleman''s Country World is still somewhat famous in the Northern Plains. Although the overall strength of the Gentleman''s Country is not strong, it can''t even rank in the top 100. In the past million years, only a master like Mo Ruxue has emerged, but the Gentleman''s Country The great world has a convincing quality. All the people who come out of the great world of the gentleman''s country have excellent personalities and are trusted by others. One has a very good reputation, and eventually created a special reputation in the world of the gentleman''s country.


    "The sword is like evil, the heart is like iron, desire is like a devil, and Mo is like blood." Yu Shangge said coldly: "Your reputation as blood is like blood, but it has spread across hundreds of millions of worlds... Many people fear you, fear you, and hate you. You are more than evil spirits. Even if I, Yu Shangge, die, I can''t work for you."


    Mo Ruxue has occupied countless worlds, of which there are naturally many worlds that resisted desperately, but he was brutally suppressed. Many worlds were slaughtered and turned into dead places and Jedi. That cruel method is not much worse than that of evil spirits.


    "That''s a pity." Mo Ruxue couldn''t recruit Yu Shangge, but he didn''t force it. He was only a detachment from the upper realm. Even if his strength was stronger than the average detachment upper realm, he was still far from reaching the level of a giant. , it is not worthy of his attention. After all, he has dozens of similar masters under his command.


    Mo Ruxue stopped paying attention to Yu Shangge, he looked at everyone in Cang Qiong Academy lightly, and finally locked on Ou Shenfeng.


    It can be seen that Ou Shenfeng should be the leader of this group of people, or the person who issues orders.


    "Get out of the way, or die." Mo Ruxue said indifferently: "You can choose one."


    Strong, domineering, self-confident, no objection and doubt, Mo Ruxue fully reflects the style of a giant.


    At the same time, the 30,000 detached army behind Mo Ruxue released their auras very cooperatively. The 30,000 detached auras were superimposed together, as if the power of a true **** had descended, covering the entire outer battlefield, and the surrounding time and space turbulent flow was all overwhelmed. Aroused, forming a terrible air current, like a storm, flowing around them.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy stared blankly at Mo Ruxue, like watching a clown show.


    Since the establishment of the Vault of Heaven Academy, it was the first time that someone dared to threaten them like this, dare to treat them so domineeringly.


    I have to say, this Mo is like blood, and the courage is not ordinary.


    "Are we going to start?" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was eager to try it out. The thousands of foreign powerhouses before had died too quickly, and they had not had enough fun, especially those old monsters who didn''t do anything just now, and now Mo Ruxue The arrival of the 30,000 detached army finally aroused their interest.


    "How about you wait and let us discuss it?" Ou Shenfeng suddenly said.


    Mo Ruxue frowned, but then he stretched his brows and said lightly: "Yes, but I hope you will give me an answer as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing people!"


    There are more than a dozen strong men with extremely high cultivation bases here in Cang Qiong Academy, and even he can''t see through them. Even if such a master does not have the combat power of a giant, he is definitely no less than a master of Yu Shangge''s level. Among them , and there may even be a giant-level expert hidden. Although Mo Ruxue is confident, it is naturally the best if he can not do it.


    In the end, he was still a little apprehensive about the lineup of Sky Academy.


    Really wants to fight, he is confident of winning, but the 30,000 detached army he brought will probably suffer a lot. If he encounters other giants at that time, his advantage will be greatly reduced.


    "Master Ou, how are you..." Wu Mo couldn''t help asking from the Cang Qiong Academy camp.


    "I think Master Ou must have his own arrangements." Dugu Baitian smiled and stared at Ou Shenfeng, and said with a voice transmission, "Right?"


    Numerous students and mentors are all paying attention to Ou Shenfeng with their spiritual senses, and I hope Ou Shenfeng can give them a clear explanation.


    Even Yu Shangge and others are a little confused, what is Ou Shenfeng''s attitude? Before, he had a stubborn attitude, and his resolute attitude made people not doubt his determination at all, but after a long time, he changed his attitude immediately. It seems that everything has room for negotiation...


    Are they also afraid of Mo Ruxue?


    "But... it shouldn''t be!" Yu Shangge wondered in his heart, "Ou Shenfeng, the strength he showed before is almost no less than that of a giant, Mo Ruxue may not be able to help him, if they really fight, Mo Ruxue and his subordinates 30,000 detached from the army will not take any advantage at all."


    Weird, really weird!


    "Hey, I can''t do anything about it!" Ou Shenfeng noticed everyone''s doubts and couldn''t help but sigh, and said through voice transmission: "All of you want to fight with the giants, but there is only one Mo Ruxue, no matter who it belongs to, it is estimated that everyone I won''t be satisfied... It''s better to wait, if you can wait for dozens of giants, then you won''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing Ou Shenfeng''s remarks, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was speechless.


    Indeed, a giant is simply not enough!


    Those more than a dozen old monsters who transcended the limit, as well as those who transcended the upper realm, probably all have ideas for giants, right?


    If there are dozens of giants, it will be easy to handle. At that time, everyone will be able to find an opponent. If you are lucky, you can even fight one against two, or even one against three. It will be very enjoyable to fight, right?


    As for those detached army, even the detached upper realm strong, many old monsters are not interested at all, it is better to leave it to the young people in the academy to practice their hands, although most of the young students only have the cultivation base of detached lower realm and detached middle realm, But isn''t it still supported by the Nine Great Ming students and the Six Great Ming disciples?


    "What Master Ou said is not unreasonable." Chen Gu nodded and said, "It seems that we should wait a little longer and don''t rush to take action."


    Not only Chen Gu and the others, but also many young students felt that Ou Shenfeng was right.


    There are more than 100 people in the huge Cangqiong Academy, and no one objected!


    At the back of the battlefield, Yu Shangge also heard Ou Shenfeng''s voice transmission, but after learning of Ou Shenfeng''s thoughts, his expression became a little weird: "They don''t think there are enough giants? I hope dozens of giants will come. ?"


    Do you think the giant is Chinese cabbage?


    Besides, if dozens of giants really come, can you really stop them with your lineup?


    Yu Shangge was a little powerless, he really didn''t want to say anything, he felt that the people in this wilderness real **** realm were full of confidence, like madmen, not even the giants.


    "Even with the support of Lord True God, but you are so arrogant, isn''t it too much?" Yu Shangge secretly complained in his heart.


    Gongsunyan couldn''t help shaking his head secretly: "Let alone dozens of giants, just a few, I am afraid that the Wilderness True God Realm will be difficult to resist. At that time, I am afraid that only the True God Lord will come forward and be able to deter those foreign powerhouses."


    A few giants means 100,000 detached troops. Such a terrifying number may be nothing in the fairyland, but in the northern realm, it is definitely an invincible force, composed of detached powerhouses. The army, and the number has reached a terrifying number of one hundred thousand, think with your toes, you should understand how terrifying a force it is.


    Although the giants are powerful, they are not invincible. What is really scary is the power controlled by the giants!


    Yu Shangge wanted to persuade Ou Shenfeng, but he just said, "Brother Ou..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured." Ou Shenfeng smiled and said, "You only know how terrible the giants are, but you haven''t seen the true power of the teachers and students of our Cang Qiong College... That time, it was just for fun. Their strength is far more than that. Believe me, when you see the true strength of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, you will understand why we are so confident."


    Yu Shangge''s words were blocked.


    He opened his mouth, but looking at the indifferent and confident expressions of everyone in the Sky Academy, he finally closed his mouth.


    However, the Cang Qiong Academy mentioned in Ou Shenfeng''s words made him a little curious. Could it be that the Cang Qiong Academy is an aboriginal college in the Wilderness True God Realm?


    An aboriginal college, capable of cultivating so many detached people with amazing strength, is not easy!


    "Such an academy, even if it is placed in the Immortal Realm, is considered a relatively powerful existence, right?" Yu Shangge secretly guessed, "It is not easy for an aboriginal college to develop to such a degree!" Come on, the Wilderness True God Realm was born a few days ago. Before that, it was just a seventh-order world.


    His divine sense swept over Ou Shenfeng and thought to himself, "Could this person be the dean of the Sky Academy?"


    But soon, he shook his head again to deny the guess.


    Although Ou Shenfeng showed the strength of a giant, his cultivation was not extremely high. At least, he could sense that the opponent''s cultivation was similar to his own, or even not necessarily comparable to himself. Among the crowd of Sky Academy, However, there are more than a dozen people whose cultivation base has almost reached the limit of detachment. The cultivation base is unfathomable. He can only vaguely sense a trace of fur, and he cannot see through it at all.


    Perhaps, the dean of the Sky Academy is hidden among the group of powerhouses who are suspected to be beyond the limit.


    In the silent battlefield, everyone is waiting.


    Mo Ruxue and the others are waiting for the Cang Qiong Academy to make a decision.


    On the side of Sky Academy, they are waiting for more experts to come.


    In this way, time passes bit by bit, and in a blink of an eye, a day has passed.


    "How long do you have to think about it?" Mo Ruxue became impatient.


    If he waits like this, the giants of the outer domain are coming. He doesn''t want to face the giants of the outer domain so soon. If possible, he hopes to enter the True God Realm first and plunder the resources in it. Of course, the most important thing is , Dao Yuanyuan, as long as he obtains Daoyuan source, he will have the opportunity to go further and reach the realm of true gods.


    "Come on, don''t worry, we can make a decision soon." Ou Shenfeng seemed to sense Mo Ruxue''s impatience, and calmly reassured: "I''m trying to convince them, trust me, they will soon I will agree!"


    Mo Ruxue was silent for a while, and urged: "Hurry up!"


    Ou Kamikaze was very cooperative, with a sincere look, and said, "Okay, I will speed up and persuade them!"


    So, it dragged on like this, and another day passed.


    During this period, some masters of loose cultivators poured into the battlefield continuously, causing the pressure on Mo Ru blood to increase. outside.


    Finally, just when Mo Ruxue completely lost his patience and was about to start, another giant came!


    Followed by, and the 20,000 army led by the giant!

 Chapter 1042： tease (below)

    Chapter 1042 Teasing (Part 2)


    "North Plains giant Mo Ruxue?" When the new giant arrived, he immediately noticed Mo Ruxue. There was no way, who made him so eye-catching and flamboyant, it was hard not to be noticed.


    Mo Ruxue''s always indifferent face finally changed a little, he stared at the visitor, frowning slightly: "King Lingjiao!"


    The King of Lingjiao, one of the five giants in the Lingxi realm, commanding an army of 20,000 detached troops, the strong under his command are like clouds, no weaker than Mo Ruxue.


    The Lingxi realm is not the most powerful realm in the northern realm, but it is also much stronger than the northern realm. Although the number is not comparable to Mo Ruxue, it has reached an astonishing number of 20,000. The five giants have joined forces to sweep the northern plains.


    However, the major giants are arrogant and will not join forces easily.


    "I thought you had already entered the real **** realm." King Lingjiao smiled lightly, "Why, you, the giant, was also stopped at the door?"


    Hearing this, Mo Ruxue narrowed his eyes slightly, not only dissatisfied with Ou Shenfeng and others, but also afraid of King Lingjiao.


    The Northern Plains Realm is much worse than the Lingxi Realm. Mo Ruxue almost rules most of the worlds in the Northern Plains Realm. He has gathered tens of thousands of detached troops and has countless strong men. However, compared to the King of Lingjiao, he has only some advantages. Well, it is far from being crushed. The most important thing is that King Lingjiao is only one of the five giants in the Lingxi Realm. In addition to the King Lingjiao, there are four giants in the Lingxi Realm. Not only does he have the strength of giants. , and the power is amazing, on par with King Lingjiao.


    "If you want to fight with me, I can accompany you." Mo Ruxue stared at King Lingjiao indifferently.


    He is afraid of the Lingxi Realm, but that doesn''t mean he is afraid.


    If he really wants to do it, his chances of winning are even greater!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in terms of personal power, the five giants of the Lingxi Realm can''t compare to him alone!


    Although the Northern Plains Realm has declined, there is still a trace of its heritage. Mo Ruxue rules many worlds in the Northern Plains Realm. Naturally, his power should not be underestimated. Among the many giants, his power is not necessarily the biggest, but definitely To be able to rank in the forefront, most giants, the detached army under their command, is only 150,000 to 20,000, and some are even less than 10,000.


    This is the source of Mo Ruxue''s confidence!


    "Why are you so impatient?" King Lingjiao was still a little jealous of Mo Ruxue. His mood was not as relaxed as it appeared on the surface. He smiled to soothe Mo Ruxue''s emotions, and then said, "I''m just kidding. Forget it, you are like a **** giant, can''t you even make a joke?"


    Mo Xue stared at him: "Such jokes should be avoided in the future."


    "Okay, listen to you, we''re not kidding." King Lingjiao agreed.


    After a pause, he asked: "But I''m curious, you have already reached the gate of the True God Realm, but you didn''t go in, why is this?"


    With the strength of the Morublood giant and the 30,000 detached army, King Lingjiao didn''t think a new True God Realm could stop him.


    King Lingjiao didn''t mention this, but Mo Ruxue became anxious when he mentioned it.


    In order to avoid unnecessary losses, he did not attack the True God Realm at the first time, but gave the people on the True God Realm time to think about it. The benefits that Ruxue can get is even less, and it may even be halved. Such losses are even greater than the losses he suffered from attacking the True God Realm, which made Mo Ruxue bleed in his heart.


    "Can''t wait any longer!" Mo Ruxue made a decision in his heart.


    After so much effort, another giant will come. If you wait another day or two, won¡¯t there be more giants?


    He left his original business behind and came here as soon as possible, just to get ahead of everyone and monopolize the resources of the True God Realm. If there are too many giants, then it would be meaningless for him to come so early.


    "Have you thought about it?" Mo Ru''s blood spirit shrouded everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, his face was very gloomy, as if he was giving an ultimatum.


    At the same time, King Lingjiao also turned his attention to the Sky Academy.


    Originally, his attention was attracted by Mo Ruxue, and he didn''t notice the situation on the side of Sky Academy. Now, when he looked at it, his expression couldn''t help but become solemn, and there was a hint of shock in his eyes: "So many beyond the limit..."


    The transcendence limit, as the name suggests, the cultivation base is far beyond the ordinary transcendence upper realm. Those who are close to the transcendence upper realm are called transcendence limit. There is no real limit to transcendence, because the real limit can be directly broken through in the real **** realm. When they reach the realm of true gods, all those whose cultivation base is close to the limit and are unfathomable are collectively referred to as the transcendence limit.


    Beyond the limit refers to the realm of cultivation, not combat power.


    Of course, those who can cultivate to the limit of transcendence, no matter how poor their combat power is, are far more powerful than the ordinary transcendence upper realm.


    Most of the giants standing at the top of the various realms are beyond the limit. Mo Ruxue, King Lingjiao, etc., are all at this level, but they are not only highly cultivated, but also extremely terrifying in combat power. , otherwise it would not be dubbed the title of a giant.


    "No wonder Mo Ruxue didn''t attack..." King Lingjiao somewhat understood why Mo Ruxue had not yet entered the True God Realm.


    With so many transcending limits, no matter how poor the fighting consciousness and fighting talent are, and no matter how shallow the application of the law is, the combat power cannot be ignored. Will lose a lot.


    If it was him, he might not have the courage to attack.


    Because, if the loss of his men and horses is too great, even if he temporarily controls the True God Realm, when other giants arrive, they will be beaten back to their original shape.


    Watching Mo Ruxue lose his patience, Ou Shenfeng was not in a hurry and looked embarrassed: "This... I''m sorry, I haven''t persuaded them yet... Why don''t you wait?"


    "Still waiting?" Mo Ru laughed bloodily. He had waited patiently for almost two days, but he had to wait for the King of Lingjiao and his army. If he waited any longer, wouldn''t he have to wait for all the giants to come. Can you enter the True God Realm?


    His eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a dangerous light, and there was a trace of killing intent in his voice: "Are you kidding me?"


    "No no no, you are a giant, how dare we play tricks on you?" Ou Shenfeng said solemnly: "We have just discussed, as long as you promise us one condition, we will allow you, including the detachment army under your command, to enter True God Realm."


    Kamikaze looked very sincere.


    Mo Ruxue was about to make a move, but when Ou Shenfeng said that, he immediately restrained his killing intent and asked in a deep voice, "What conditions?"


    King Lingjiao also looked at Ou Shenfeng curiously. He also wanted to know what kind of conditions Ou Shenfeng would put forward. If the conditions were not excessive, he was willing to agree.


    Ou Shenfeng said leisurely: "Our condition is... 100 million years! As long as you are willing to become our slaves and obey our dispatch, after 100 million years, you can enter the Wilderness True God Realm! Well, isn''t this condition very tempting? Humans? One hundred million years. The detached powerhouse has an eternal lifespan. One hundred million years is nothing at all. With such a small price, one can obtain the qualification to enter the Wilderness True God Realm, and even have the opportunity to become the Wilderness True God Realm. Aren''t you supposed to be happy?"


    As soon as these words came out, Mo Ruxue''s expression froze.


    King Lingjiao is also sluggish.


    The next moment, a terrifying killing intent enveloped everyone in the Sky Academy.


    Mo Ruxue was completely irritated. Up to now, he still couldn''t see where this group of people from the True God Realm never thought about letting them enter the True God Realm. The so-called consultation and persuasion were all false. The purpose is just to delay time.


    "You... how dare you tease me like this!" Mo Ruxue hadn''t been so angry for many years.


    He has never experienced such anger since he became a giant.


    King Lingjiao also had a gloomy face. Although Ou Shenfeng was talking to Mo Ruxue, the object of Ou Shenfeng''s teasing was not only Mo Ruxue.


    "Yeah, did you see it?" Ou Shenfeng looked surprised, his face that looked a little nervous, suddenly regained his indifference, and a playful smile appeared on his face, "It''s hard to meet a fool, don''t be funny. Funny, isn''t it a pity?"


    Everyone in the Sky Academy couldn''t help laughing, teasing a giant, especially a hostile giant, the experience is still very good.


    The angrier the other party is, the happier they are.


    "Fool?" Mo Ruxue laughed angrily, "I never imagined that I, Mo Ruxue, would be treated as a fool! You guys are very good, very good!"


    But in his heart, he was a little vigilant. This group of people from the True God Realm, so unscrupulous, didn''t seem to be afraid of him at all, but they were afraid that they had something to rely on. Being able to become a giant of a party, Mo Ruxue is naturally impossible to really have no brains. People without brains will not survive in this world of the weak.


    Mo Ruxue took a deep breath and suppressed the rage in his heart.


    He said to the King Lingjiao: "King Lingjiao, are you interested in joining forces with me?"


    "What combination method?" King Lingjiao did not refuse.


    This group of people from the True God Realm behaved quite strangely, as if they were deliberately provoking them, which also made him quite vigilant.


    "You and I send a detachment army to attack, you attack the left, I attack the right, and each is responsible for all the way... After the completion of the matter, the resources of the True God Realm will be divided equally between you and me!" Mo Ruxue made a concession, it is reasonable to say , his side is stronger and has more contribution, so he should allocate more resources, but now, he only has one idea, to get rid of these unsightly guys first, even if he loses some resources for this, he will not hesitate.


    The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to wait any longer. If there are a few more giants, he won''t even be able to share half of the resources.


    These people must be dealt with as quickly as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    "Okay!" King Lingjiao''s thoughts were similar to Mo Ruxue''s. He hoped to enter the True God Realm as soon as possible. Mo Ruxue had suffered a loss, and he didn''t want to experience it again. Besides, this matter was more beneficial to him. How could he refuse?


    After the two agreed to cooperate, they immediately dispatched a large army and flew straight ahead.


    They themselves, on the other hand, remained motionless, standing in place, obviously not planning to take action in person.


    "These two guys actually resisted and didn''t do anything." Ou Shenfeng was a little surprised, "Are you so cautious?"


    Seemingly aware of Ou Shenfeng''s thoughts, Mo Ruxue sneered: "Do you think we will do it yourself? Don''t forget our identity! We are giants, and the capital that we deter all worlds is not our own strength, but our own strength. We have an endless army under our command!" The giant is certainly terrifying, but what is even more terrifying is the army under the giant''s command, tens of thousands of detached people, and millions of swirls. , appears very small and insignificant.


    Except for the true gods, no one can deal with an army composed of detached powers alone!


    Not even the giants themselves!


    Although Mo Ruxue was afraid of this group of people from the True God Realm, he doubted that they had anything to rely on, but he never thought that he would take action himself. The army of detached people under his hand, which was invincible and invincible, could completely replace him. After completing his idea, he has reason to believe that unless the true **** realm powerhouse comes, no one can shake the army of detached people under his command!


    What''s more, the number of detached people under the command of King Lingjiao is also astonishing.


    He wanted to see what these powerhouses of the True God Realm did to stop them!

 Chapter 1043： Dozens of giants?

    Chapter 1043 Dozens of giants?


    "Attention, these guys are not weak, don''t fight against them alone." Mo Ruxue reminded his group of commanders.


    He himself does not dare to easily fight against these people from the True God Realm, and most of his subordinates are not opponents.


    "My subordinates understand." The leading detachment from the upper realm replied by voice transmission.


    This person''s name is Jun Li, and he is a capable general of Mo Ruxue. He has made great contributions to Mo Ruxue''s battles in various great worlds. Because he joined Mo Ruxue''s subordinate early, he has old qualifications, and his own strength is extremely powerful, so that he is detached in the detachment. The army has a very high prestige, second only to the giant Mo Ruxue.


    On the other hand, King Lingjiao also told his subordinates to be careful.


    The leader also realized that this group of people from the True God Realm was not simple, and did not dare to be careless.


    Soon, the two detached armies flew not far in front of everyone in the Sky Academy.


    The distance between the two is reduced to a few hundred kilometers.


    Hundreds of kilometers, for the detachment powerhouse, it is nothing at all, they teleport, they are far more than this distance, even if they don''t teleport, relying on the physical fitness, they can also shuttle in an instant.


    In front of the 50,000 detached army, there are less than 200 people in Cangqiong Academy, which looks so inconspicuous, like a speck of dust in the universe, but strangely, each of them is very indifferent, as if they are not facing the 50,000 detached army. , but a group of local chickens and **** dogs, obviously it is the cockroach and the mayfly shaking the tree, but it gives the impression that they are the stronger party.


    Weird!


    "Kill!" Junli''s spiritual sense enveloped the people in the sky college in front, with a solemn expression, and gave the order.


    On the other side, ''Qin Wuyin'', the number one commander under King Lingjiao, also gave the order to attack.


    Suddenly, the two detachment armies erupted with terrifying evil spirits and killing intent. A terrifying momentum burst out without reservation, containing a strong evil spirit, and every detachment person had a strong will. The surrounding space-time turbulence is impacted to form a storm.


    Behind the battlefield.


    Yu Shangge''s face turned pale: "What a terrifying aura!"


    This is the detachment of the army!


    A detached army that is invincible and invincible!


    Under such a momentum, even if the giants come, they cannot resist!


    You must know that in the detachment army, in addition to the detachment lower realm and detachment middle realm, there are also a group of detachment upper realm powerhouses. These detachment upper realm powerhouses are not weak when they are singled out, and some of them are even comparable to Yu Shangge. The characters, when these powerful detached upper realm powerhouses are united, the power that erupts is absolutely amazing.


    Gongsun Yan, and the rest of the powerhouses were also stunned by this scene.


    Although they knew that the comprehensive strength of the Cang Qiong Academy was very strong, they could not help but wonder if the two detached armies were facing them. Can the Cang Qiong Academy really stop them?


    "Material attack! Divine shock!"


    Jun Li pulled out the quaint heavy sword around his waist, the blade exuded a heavy breath, but also contained an amazing evil spirit.


    This is a seventh-grade artifact. Although it is not an enchanted artifact, the quality is not bad. Among the many seventh-grade artifacts, it is in the middle, and the resources of the Quartet are very scarce. The artifact is very rare, and one can get a seventh-grade artifact. Divine artifacts are already very rare, and middle-level seventh-rank artifacts are extremely rare. Only a master like Jun Li has made great contributions to Mo Ruxue to get such a reward. The rest of Mo Ruxue''s subordinates are detached Most of the upper-level powerhouses only have sixth-grade weapons, and a few who are relatively strong, or who have made great contributions, have low-level seventh-grade artifacts.


    In contrast, the detached army under King Lingjiao has slightly better equipment, but the gap is also very limited.


    As Jun Li''s voice fell, 30,000 detached from the army, their movements were neat and uniform, and bursts of divine power burst out almost at the same time, and the dense energy shocks rushed to the sky college without distinction, and the target was Ou Shen at the forefront of the battlefield. Wind et al.


    Although they can make the attack cover the entire battlefield, if they do that, their strength will be weakened a lot, and the attack power will be greatly reduced. It is better to focus on annihilating a group of people first, and then clean up the follow-up troops, so that everyone can maximize their strength. Use to the greatest extent.


    At the same time, Qin Wuyin also led the 20,000 detachment army and launched an attack!


    The vast divine power pervades the front of the battlefield, almost half of the battlefield, the turbulent flow of time and space is motivated and becomes chaotic. In such a chaotic time and space, almost no one can teleport, even if it is barely teleported, it will be due to the chaotic time and space energy. Severely injured due to impact.


    Seeing the countless splendid divine lights rushing towards them, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy was also a little shocked.


    They were not afraid, but were attracted by such a shocking scene. After all, tens of thousands of transcendental powerhouses attacked at the same time. This kind of scene has never appeared in the Sky Academy, although the power is far less than that of the members of the elders. Any of the elders made a shot, but the magnificent and shocking visual impact was even better.


    Staring at the shocking divine light, Ou Shenfeng and others also released divine power, fused the profound meaning of the law, and formed a strong defense on the body surface. It can''t be broken. People with purple tokens can even resist the attack of the true **** realm powerhouse, but... so many transcendence realm powerhouses attack together, they are not confident that they can completely prevent it. Just in case, they should take the initiative to release their divine power. Use the profound meaning of the law to protect yourself, so as to make them feel more at ease.


    Deviating from the attack of the army, coming in a blink of an eye!


    The next moment, everyone saw countless dazzling divine lights impacting everyone on the first barrier of Sky Academy. Suddenly, one after another more dazzling rays of light lit up on Ou Shenfeng and others, almost illuminating most of them. an extraterritorial battlefield.


    In the strong light, their figures became blurred, as if they were scorched by the light.


    But whether it was Jun Li, Qin Wuyin and other detached troops, or the two giants Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao, or Yu Shangge, Gongsunyan and others at the back of the battlefield, they all opened their eyes wide and looked in shock. In the direction of the Senior Corps of Cang Qiong Academy, more than thirty terrifying auras rose into the sky from that place, like bright suns, illuminating the entire outer battlefield...


    Although they could not see the figures of Ou Shenfeng and others in their eyes, in their spiritual thoughts, Ou Shenfeng and others were like demon gods, standing majestically, with a shuddering breath, vigorous divine power, and fluctuations in qi and blood. Shaking the heavens and the earth, the incomparably mysterious laws fluctuated like a deep sea, and even the giants shuddered.


    Unscathed!


    In the face of the divine force of the tens of thousands of troops, the Senior Corps of Cang Qiong Academy was unscathed!


    At this moment, everyone in the senior regiment became the focus of the battlefield, like the sun, attracting everyone''s attention!


    "The giants, they are all giants!" Jun Li''s face showed a touch of panic.


    Indeed, a giant is naturally unable to compete with a detached army, but what if it is a group of giants?


    In the past, Jun Li would definitely sneer at those who said this. The reason why giants are giants is because they are rare and powerful. Even if they are extremely talented, it is difficult for them to become giants. The strength of giants can be called the strongest under the true God. Every person who can become a giant has amazing talent and a chance against the sky. Jun Li considers himself a genius, but he has practiced for billions of years, and he is still no match for Mo Ruxue, and his cultivation is almost the same. Stagnation shows the difficulty of becoming a giant.


    Normally, a giant is very rare, let alone a group of giants?


    Jun Li never dreamed that what he was facing turned out to be a group of giants!


    God, there are so many giants, it is estimated that the number of giants in the top ten boundaries of the northern realm is not necessarily so many, right?


    Qin Wuyin was also a little dumbfounded, froze in place, in a dilemma.


    He knew that this group of people from the True God Realm were very strong, and among them there were more than a dozen transcendental powerhouses, but he never imagined that these guys were all giants. The power of giants.


    They seriously underestimated the strength of everyone in the Senior Corps of Cang Qiong Academy!


    "Sir, what should I do now?" Jun Li swallowed and asked Mo Ruxue''s voice transmission.


    Dozens of giants have unimaginable combat power. What is even more terrifying is that more than a dozen of them seem to be more terrifying than the giants. At least, he has never felt such a threat from Mo Ruxue. The combat power has even exceeded the scope of giants, as if it can be compared with the powerhouses of the true gods.


    Mo Ru blood was dripping with cold sweat, and he was terrified.


    He couldn''t help but feel fortunate, fortunately he didn''t act impulsively, otherwise... I''m afraid he would have become a corpse now.


    The dozens of giants on the opposite side, even the weakest one among them, felt that he had no chance of winning, and he would have a draw if he was great.


    It''s no wonder that the other party has such self-confidence, and even plays him unscrupulously. It turns out... the other party does have this capital.


    "But... what about dozens of giants!" Mo Ruxue gritted his teeth, but he didn''t forget the fact that he was teased by the other party, "The power of giants also has a limit, no matter how strong it is, it can''t be stronger than the true god... I have three under my command. Even if there are dozens of giants, they may not be able to stop the 10,000 detached army. Besides, there are 20,000 detached troops on the side of King Lingjiao..."


    He calmed down and calculated carefully, even if a giant can fight a thousand detached people alone, with more than 30 people, it is only equivalent to 30,000 horses.


    "Mo Ruxue, otherwise, should we retreat first?" King Lingjiao flinched a little.


    "Why, when you see that there are more than 30 giants on the other side, are you afraid?" Mo Ruxue asked.


    "I''m not afraid, but we don''t need to fight each other to death, right?" King Lingjiao couldn''t hold back his face, and found a reason for himself, "I don''t want all my men to be damaged here."


    "I have calculated it carefully." Mo Ruxue did not say whether to retreat or not, but said: "Although the thirty or so giants feel very shocking, in fact, they may not be able to stop us... Although the strength of the giants is strong, But it¡¯s not an invincible existence. You and I are giants, and we should all understand this. In general, we have a greater chance of winning!¡±


    King Lingjiao was also temporarily stunned by the scene of more than 30 giants appearing together. Now he has calmed down and calmed down a little.


    "Retire, it''s not impossible, but are you really willing to hand over the resources of the True God Realm that you are about to get?" Mo Ruxue asked, "Originally, we could get half of it, but if there are more giants, even if there are only three... At that time, we can only account for one-fifth. Are you really willing?"


    King Lingjiao''s breathing became a little faster: "It seems... a little unwilling."


    Mo Ruxue''s voice increased: "Then do you dare to take a gamble? Spend 20,000 to escape the army, risk your own life, and make a big gamble!"


    "If we win, the True God Realm will belong to us, and all the resources in it, as well as the source of the Great Dao, will belong to us! One person and one half!" Mo Ruxue''s voice contained a hint of bewitchment, "If you lose, you will lose everything, and you will lose everything. Of course, the most important thing is that we have a greater chance of winning, although we may also lose, but...the chance of winning is greater!"


    His spiritual sense shrouded Mo Ruxue, like a scrutinizing gaze: "You, dare to bet?"


    King Lingjiao was agitated with enthusiasm, and the madness in his bones seemed to be aroused.


    I saw him raise his head, his spiritual sense was also covering Mo Ruxue, and he said with arrogance: "Since you dare to gamble on Mo Ruxue, then I will accompany you to gamble!"

 ~： Notice

There is only one update today, and there will be only one update tomorrow. The day after tomorrow will start with six shifts for three consecutive days. Yes, you read that right, six shifts a day and eighteen shifts for three days.

 Chapter 1044： Four square teams

    Chapter 1044 The Four Square Teams


    King Lingjiao naturally did not agree with a hot head.


    On the surface, he seems to be inspired by Mo Ruxue, but in fact, he also has his own thoughts. As Mo Ruxue said, although this group of people from the True God Realm are a little too strong, war is never a war. Regarding the two people, in terms of overall strength, he believes that his side is stronger.


    He joins forces with Mo Ruxue, the odds of winning are great!


    has great odds of winning, and there are huge benefits that attract him, of course he doesn''t mind taking a gamble.


    More importantly, even if he loses the bet, he can still find a way to escape when the situation is not good.


    From the very beginning, he never thought of participating in this war in person. At most, he just gave instructions from behind. Compared with ordinary detached people, these giants obviously cherish their lives. After all, their status today is through countless The life-and-death battle was fought at such a huge price, and now it is time to enjoy the results.


    Seeing that King Lingjiao agreed, Mo Ruxue smiled with satisfaction: "In that case, let''s fight!"


    turned his head, Mo Ru''s blood spirit shrouded Jun Li, and said through voice transmission: "Attack!"


    "Qin Wuyin, I''ll give you an hour, within an hour, no matter what method you use, you must get rid of this group of people from the True God Realm!" King Lingjiao also gave Qin Wuyin an order.


    Hearing the voice transmission of the two giants, both Jun Li and Qin Wuyin felt a lot of pressure.


    "Do you want to forcibly break the formation?" Jun Li''s expression was a bit complicated. With the strength of their detached army, there is still hope for breaking the formation, but... He couldn''t imagine how much this detached army could have at the end of the battle. If people survive, this is the capital for Mo Ruxue to rule the Northern Plains. If too many people are damaged here, Mo Ruxue''s giant status may be difficult to maintain.


    However, Mo Ruxue had already issued an order, and Jun Li could not disobey.


    He took a deep breath and stared solemnly at the group of terrifying giants in front of him, and a word popped out of his mouth: "Kill!"


    After a while, both armies exuded an astonishing suffocating aura, and the atmosphere of the battlefield was filled with a chilling aura.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was a little surprised, but Mo Ruxue and the King Lingjiao were not scared away.


    "As expected of a giant, you are so brave!" Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help but admire.


    "I like this kind of bold and bold giant!" The corner of the Demon Lord''s mouth raised an evil smile.


    The 50,000 detached army on the opposite side, if they make up their minds to flee, even if the Cang Qiong Academy actively pursues them, it will be difficult to keep them all. But now, they don''t need to worry about this problem, because the other party has no intention of escaping at all. On the contrary, It seems that the other party intends to attack and compete with them, which is undoubtedly what everyone in the Sky Academy is very happy to see.


    "Everyone." Ou Shenfeng said with a smile: "Take a little restraint for a while, don''t kill too hard, so as not to frighten these children. If you frighten them away, you won''t be able to play."


    Dugu Baitian looked at the detached army dozens of kilometers away, and smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for it in my own way."


    The second barrier.


    The nine star students and the six named disciples are also looking forward to it. 50,000 detached from the army. If a full-scale war is launched, the elderly group in front cannot be killed. There should be many people who will cross the first line of defense and attack here. From time to time, they can also get some opponents.


    "You must not embarrass your teacher!" Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and others thought to themselves.


    "You can''t lose to the dean''s named disciple!" Wu Mo, Bai Ling and others thought so.


    The number of star students is more than that of the named disciples. If the overall record is not better than the named disciples, then it is not only themselves who will be embarrassed, but also the entire general hospital.


    After all, they are all elites of the General Hospital, representing the highest level of the younger generation of the General Hospital!


    At this moment, the two detachment armies led by Jun Li and Qin Wuyin attacked again!


    This time, it is no longer a temptation, but a real attack!


    "Space Imprisonment!" Jun Li and Qin Wuyin gave orders almost at the same time.


    They have experienced countless battles, some of which are difficult battles, so they are extremely rich in battle experience. When facing different enemies and using different offensive strategies, this group of people from the True God Realm is obviously super strong, with thirty Many giants, if they fight in close quarters, they will not be able to exert their advantages at all. Instead, they will fall into chaos and be killed by the opponent one by one. Only by attacking from a distance can they maximize their advantages and avoid danger at the same time.


    They just need to continue to carry out long-range strikes to consume these giants alive!


    In the battlefield, the 50,000 detached army was imposing, like a rolling torrent. Among them, the detached army of two thousands of people suddenly burst into a terrifying aura. The breath carried the terrifying power of the law, facing the senior group of the sky college. Shock away.


    Every detached person has comprehended the laws of space and can imprison the space. Thousands of detached troops will use the space imprisonment together. The terrifying power of the law can even easily block a space and make everything in the space in a static state. In this state, a terrifying shock of divine power followed, and it was difficult for even a giant to survive.


    Of course, the members of the senior regiment did not gather in one place, but were scattered in many positions on the front line of the battlefield. Therefore, the spatial confinement exerted by thousands of detached troops had to cover the entire front line of the battlefield. As for the power, it has been weakened a lot, and it takes more soul power.


    "Space Imprisonment?" Feeling the weak imprisoning force in the surrounding space, Ou Shenfeng laughed dumbly, "What kind of space imprisonment is this?"


    weak!


    too weak!


    He felt that he could easily break the confinement of this space by mobilizing a little divine power.


    Some old guys with tyrannical bodies can easily break the confinement of space without even having to use divine power.


    "However, in order not to scare them away, let''s pretend to be imprisoned." A sly smile flashed in Ou Shenfeng''s eyes.


    Everyone in the senior group seemed to have the same idea, standing in place one by one, looking like they couldn''t move.


    "Success!" Jun Li and Qin Wuyin looked at each other, both a little excited, and immediately gave an order: "God shock!"


    Imprisoning the space is only the first step, the real killer move is the follow-up series of attacks!


    After the two of them issued the order, the person in charge of the space confinement continued to maintain the space confinement, while the team responsible for the shock of divine power immediately released divine power. The College Senior Corps stormed away.


    When the team in charge of the divine force attack launched an attack, Jun Li ordered again: "The law force impact!"


    So, next to the Divine Power Team, the Law Team also quickly attacked.


    Those who have a high level of cultivation, but are not good at using the law, are responsible for the impact of divine power and form a team of divine power, and those who are good at using the law are responsible for space confinement or the impact of the power of the law, forming a space team and a law team.


    In the detached army, everyone has their own exclusive position.


    But among the four major teams, the most terrifying ones are not the Space Team, the Law Team, nor the Divine Power Team, but the... Divine Soul Team!


    Each of the Divine Soul Squadrons is an existence with super-powerful Divine Souls. The number of this squadron is extremely rare, only a few hundred people. Compared with the entire detachment army, this number is almost negligible, but they are able to cast extremely terrifying Divine Soul Impact. , The power of the divine soul naturally acts directly on the divine soul. Unless they possess a powerful divine soul defense artifact, even a giant cannot resist the divine soul impact of hundreds of divine soul masters.


    It can be said that although the Divine Soul Team has the smallest number, it is the ace army among the various detached armies!


    "Soul Impact!" Jun Li methodically deployed the attack.


    After the two major squadrons performed the divine force impact and the law force impact respectively, the most terrifying and mysterious divine spirit squad under Mo Ruxue''s detachment from the army finally performed the ultimate blow!


    Soul Impact!


    Hundreds of transcendental souls with powerful souls, regardless of the consumption of their soul power, unleash powerful ultimate moves!


    The attack of the Spirit Squad became the third and deadliest attack!


    The attacks of the three major teams, one after another, with only a very short interval before and after, the power is increasing, making it impossible to guard against. Junli has reason to believe that even if the opponent has more than 30 giants, it is difficult to deal with it. Maybe this is the case. It is impossible to kill them directly, but it should be able to cause a lot of threat to the other party.


    At the same time, Qin Wuyin also issued the same order, and the attack method was almost no different from Junli''s.


    In fact, the detached armies under the command of the giants of all parties are similar, and there may be differences in other places, but the four major parties are necessary, and it is impossible to lack any one.


    The space team is responsible for blocking the space and imprisoning the enemy.


    Divine Power Team, responsible for Divine Power Impact and consume the enemy.


    The law team is responsible for the impact of the law force. Generally speaking, most of the enemies fall under this wave of attacks.


    The Divine Soul Squad is the key to victory. Generally, the strength of the Divine Soul Squad will only be used when facing extremely powerful enemies. are either extremely powerful enemies or evil spirits.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Divine Soul Squad is the most elite force in the detachment army. The most powerful people in each detachment army belong to the Divine Soul Squad. For example, Jun Li, he is the strongest under Mo Ruxue. Besides the commander, he is also the captain of the Divine Soul Squad.


    Outside of the two armies, there are about 10,000 detached cultivators. Although they have wandered around the world all the year round, most of them have never seen such a spectacular scene. An army of 30,000 detached people, An army of 20,000 detached people, what a shock, what is even more shocking is that the two armies united to form an army of 50,000 detached people. Gives a huge visual impact.


    "God, 50,000 detached people attacked together..." Many detached cultivators couldn''t help but sympathize with everyone in the Sky Academy.


    Mo Ruxue, King Lingjiao, Jun Li, and Qin Wuyin all watched this scene calmly. Although the two armies were amazing in combat, this round of attack might not be able to kill them. They were quite satisfied.


    It''s a long story, but all this happened between lightning and flint.


    When the space team imprisoned the space, the three major teams attacked one after another.


    The senior members of the Cang Qiong Academy pretended to be imprisoned, and in a flash, they ushered in the first wave of divine power!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The surrounding space-time turbulence vibrated violently, and the defenses of the elders of the Cang Qiong Academy, which fused the laws of their bodies with divine power, also shone with dazzling divine light, and their divine power was rapidly consumed.


    Everyone was unscathed, as if the shock of divine power was just tickling them.


    Mo Ruxue, King Lingjiao and others were very calm, and the shock of divine power could not help this group of powerhouses in the True God Realm. They had expected it long ago and were not disappointed. It is the strongest killing move.


    Soon, the force of the law beyond the army will come!


    Frost dragons, flame giants, endless meteorites, death vines, mad force impact... A terrifying law force came to the first barrier. Although part of the time and space energy was consumed on the way, the power was attenuated, but it was still very strong. Horror, at least, is much more terrifying than pure divine shock.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Even with the strength of everyone in the Senior Corps of Cang Qiong Academy, the defenses set up by Ou Shenfeng and other detached upper-level powerhouses were shaken violently, as if they would be broken at any time, only Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord, Tathagata Buddha , Ao Kun, Chen Gu and many other powerhouses beyond the limit can maintain the stability of the defense.


    "Are we too high-profile?" The Demon Lord and the others saw that the defense of Ou Shenfeng and his party began to tremble violently, and they couldn''t help but reflect, and then took the initiative to control their own defense to tremble violently: "In this way, everyone is the same. , should it bring more confidence to these foreign troops?"


    When Dugu Baitian and the others saw it, they couldn''t help but imitate each other, and their defenses trembled violently, as if they were approaching their limit.


    As expected, when they saw the defensive divine light of everyone in the Senior Corps of Cang Qiong Academy trembling violently, everyone on the transcendence army side had a lot of confidence, even Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao couldn''t help but smile.


    These group of true **** realm powerhouses, finally can''t hold it anymore?


    ¡ª


    Six shifts will start tomorrow and will last for three days.

 Chapter 1045： Seniors performance

    Chapter 1045 The performance of the senior group


    In the battlefield, countless eyes were focused on the senior members of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Everyone held their breath, some anticipation and some nervousness.


    In the face of the joint attack of tens of thousands of detached troops, can dozens of giants be able to stop it?


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and didn''t dare to blink, for fear of missing the most exciting scene.


    Dozens of giants compete against tens of thousands of detached troops. This has never happened in the history of the Northern Territory, and no one can calm down.


    When the force of the law of detachment from the army was exhausted, the defense of Ou Shenfeng and others finally survived and did not collapse.


    Dugu Baitian and others also controlled the defense to stabilize and did not collapse.


    Although it¡¯s acting, it can¡¯t be too exaggerated. They are now staring at the name of the giant. If they can¡¯t even hold the second wave of detachment from the army, wouldn¡¯t it be too bad? In this way, it may arouse the suspicion of the other party!


    They didn''t have time to think about it. When the law of transcending the army was exhausted, the most terrifying shock of the soul finally arrived.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the divine soul hit and contacted, Ou Shenfeng and others felt the vast power of the divine soul. Those divine soul powers turned into various ultimate moves, turned into various illusions, and impacted their defenses.


    The power of the spirit is not stronger than the power of the law, but it has one characteristic, that is, it is extremely penetrating.


    General defense, it is difficult to prevent the impact of the soul!


    "Boom..." With the sound of the explosion, the defense of Ou Shenfeng and others finally couldn''t hold it any longer, and it exploded suddenly.


    It was also at this time that they activated the defense of the identity token.


    A streak of divine light instantly enveloped their bodies, and those terrifying divine soul powers were intercepted outside the divine light.


    "As expected of a combined blow that transcends the army. It''s really powerful." Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help but marvel, "With our own defense, we couldn''t even hold it... If we didn''t have the identity token, maybe they could really deal with us. create a threat."


    Of course, if there is no identity token, it is impossible for them to stand in place stupidly and resist each other''s attacks.


    They are all giants, especially Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord, Tathagata Buddha, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others, all of them have cultivation bases beyond the limit, and their combat power is much more terrifying than giants, even if it is Ou Shenfeng. Ordinary people who have surpassed the upper realm have far better combat power than giants. If they want to avoid it, it is impossible for the opponent''s attack to hit them, at least, it is impossible to hit all of them.


    "It turns out that if there are dozens of ordinary giants, they really can''t stop tens of thousands of detached troops." Dugu Baitian''s defense was originally able to prevent the impact of the soul, but he secretly released water and actively controlled the defense''s destruction. , activated the defense of the identity token, and then pretended to be injured, and a drop of blood was forced out from the corner of his mouth. The blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth, containing terrifying power, shaking the surrounding time and space energy.


    Ou Kamikaze nodded and said, "Even we can''t handle it. Ordinary giants can''t handle it even more."


    In the entire senior group, only a dozen people can hold it!


    These dozen or so people are all people who have transcended the limit of cultivation.


    "It''s so strong!" Ou Shenfeng came back to his senses, then pretended to be shocked, as if he was very afraid of breaking away from the army, "I didn''t expect that I was injured!"


    This statement is half-truth, it is true that the attack power of the detached army is very strong, but it is false that he is injured.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, what he said really couldn¡¯t be more true!


    Despite this, everyone was still shocked by their strength. They were worthy of being a giant. In the face of a joint blow from the 50,000 detached army, they were only injured, and there was no danger to their lives. This kind of strength is worthy of the name of a giant.


    Mo Ruxue sneered: "I only see the situation now, it''s too late!"


    Even if everyone in Cang Qiong Academy begged for mercy now, he would not be able to forgive each other, but he did not forget that these guys just played with themselves as fools, and if they dared to play with him, they would naturally have to pay the price of blood.


    "If you surrender now and let us enter the True God Realm, I can consider letting you go." King Lingjiao''s thoughts were different from Mo Ruxue''s. What he cared about most was the True God Realm. If the battle can be avoided and the losses reduced, of course he is very happy.


    Mo Ruxue frowned: "King Lingjiao, this is different from what we discussed!"


    King Lingjiao didn''t care: "Why, do you have to fight with them to the death and get all the men and horses under your hand in?"


    "This..." Mo Ruxue was silent.


    "Don''t you naively think that our 50,000 detached army can really easily defeat them?" King Lingjiao couldn''t help shaking his head, "Don''t forget, they are all giants! How can they be eliminated casually? Right? They haven''t attacked yet. Once they attack... How much do you think we can survive with 50,000 people out of the army?"


    Dozens of giants, if they were injured and rushed into the army formation, would definitely be able to cause astonishing destructive power. At that time, the 50,000 detached army would not be able to attack without any scruples like it is now.


    Mo Ruxue let out a sigh of relief, and then Ou Shenfeng was enveloped in divine sense, and he said coldly, "It''s too late to surrender now, this is your last chance!"


    O Kamikaze showed a moving look and said, "Can you give us some time to think about this?"


    Mo was stunned for a moment, and seemed to remember bad memories again, his face suddenly gloomy: "Why, you still want to play with us?"


    "It seems that you really don''t intend to surrender!" Mo Ruxue had planned to spare the lives of the group of True God Realm powerhouses, but the attitude of the other party angered him again, "Everyone, give me Go! Kill them!" He didn''t care about the loss of his men and horses, as long as he could kill this group of True God Realm powerhouses, no matter how much he paid, he would be willing.


    King Lingjiao sighed and said to Qin Wuyin: "Okay, let''s do it."


    After a while, the two armies, taking advantage of the fact that there is still some distance between the group of true **** realm powerhouses, immediately launched the second round of attacks!


    Space Imprisonment, Divine Power Shock, Law Power Shock, Divine Soul Shock, they have already undergone countless drills and displays. With the order of Jun Li and Qin Wuyin, they operate in an orderly manner, and each team plays its own role. The characters attacked very tacitly, smoothly and quickly.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The battlefield outside the territory seems to have lit countless fireworks, and the splendid divine light lights up the entire battlefield.


    All kinds of law attacks are dazzling, the surrounding time and space are turbulent, destroyed again and again, and become more and more violent.


    The shocking scene attracted everyone''s attention. The loose cultivators outside the battlefield were excited and nervous, but their hearts were very satisfied. They were able to witness such a thrilling battle, and they were able to witness dozens of giants fighting alone. Wan Chao''s invincible style of the army is enough for them. Even if they can''t enter the True God Realm this time, they have no regrets.


    The first barrier.


    Everyone in the senior group of Cang Qiong Academy is also performing hard, looking seriously injured, and their breath is also deliberately restrained to create a "weak" illusion. In order to make their performance more realistic, each of them is forcing a strand of blood. , this "cost" is not too big.


    However, even if they suffered "serious" injuries, they still fought to the death and stood firm on the first barrier.


    "Pfft!" Ou Shenfeng spurted out a mouthful of blood, looking painful and weak, his expression was very firm, and he shouted the slogan: "Better die than retreat, guard the wilderness!"


    Dugu Baitian and others also seemed to have heard his intentions, and couldn''t help shouting: "I would rather die than retreat, guard the wilderness!"


    Their voices were transmitted to every corner of the battlefield outside the territory. The sound was like thunder, full of unyielding will.


    After a while, the eyes of everyone looking at them changed. In everyone''s mind, their image became taller, like a soldier guarding their homeland, with a sacred and lofty mission on their shoulders.


    Perhaps they were infected by the emotions of everyone in the senior group of Cang Qiong Academy, and the cultivators outside the realm felt a little ashamed for no reason. The villain in the legend.


    Even the detached army under the command of Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao was vaguely affected, and some of them were unable to fight.


    A group of giants, in order to defend their homeland, fought to the death and fought to the death. They were as proud as them. In the end, they did not die in the duel of masters, but died under the attack of the detached army. How tragic?


    "But...why didn''t they take the initiative to attack?" Many people had doubts in their hearts.


    If these giants take the initiative to attack, there may still be a glimmer of hope of victory, but they just stay where they are, passively endure the attack of the detached army, and have been passively beaten. If this goes on, let alone the giants, the real gods are coming. Can''t stand it.


    "I''m sorry, although this method of death is too cruel for you guys, but... the order of Lord Mo Ruxue, I can''t disobey." Jun Li said silently in his heart. He admired these giants, but he had to fulfill himself. The duty of the soldier, the first core of the soldier, is to obey the superior''s order, "After you die, I will build a soul mound in your True God Realm, I hope your undead can rest in peace... But before that, you must die!"


    He raised his head and calmly looked at the senior members of the Cang Qiong Academy in front of the battlefield, and spit out a word: "Kill!"


    The third round of offense has begun!


    This time, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy''s senior group performed even more exaggeratedly. They were "severely wounded and vomiting blood", their faces were pale, their breath was weak and their bodies were shaky, and they were like people who were dying at the end of the year, and they looked like they might fall at any time.


    At this moment, the entire battlefield outside the territory was quiet. 50,000 detached troops, more than 10,000 scattered cultivators, Mo Ruxue, King Lingjiao and others, including Yu Shangge, Gongsunyan and others, all fell silent. They looked at the sky. Everyone in the senior group of the academy has high respect in their eyes.


    Even Mo Ruxue had to admit that although these guys played tricks on him, but...their unyielding will makes people admire and appreciate them.


    But I have to say, these guys are so stupid!


    has come to this point, these guys didn''t even make a move, they were holding on there, passively defending.


    "How on earth did such a stupid person become a giant?" Mo Ruxue couldn''t figure it out.


    He didn''t realize that after three rounds of attack, he and the detached army under King Lingjiao had consumed more than half of their strength. The powerhouses of the two Spiritual Squadrons also consumed an amazing amount of energy, although they were not injured. However, the combat power has been reduced invisibly. Before you know it, 50,000 people have surpassed the army, and more than half of their strength has been consumed. Affected by their actions, I didn''t notice the change in the state of the 50,000 detached army.


    Even on the side of the detached army, few people noticed this.


    Of course, even if they noticed it, they probably wouldn¡¯t care too much. After all, their opponents were giants. Even if they were giants who didn¡¯t resist, it would take a lot of power to kill them, which was quite normal. The most important thing is that in order to ensure that their attack power reaches the maximum, they have to consume a lot of divine power and divine soul power. Otherwise, the power is too weak to be effective at all, and the divine power and divine soul power consumed are a kind of waste.


    Looking at a group of giants who were seriously injured and dying, everyone couldn''t bear it, but when they thought that they were about to join forces with others to kill a group of giants, they couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Get up!" Jun Li and Qin Wuyin gave the order again.


    One round, with the state of the giants of the True God Realm on the opposite side, it is estimated that they have reached their limit, and they only need to attack for the last round to kill them!


    In a short time, 50,000 detached from the army, and in the excitement, released more divine power, stronger law force impact, not even the consumption of divine soul power, I just hope that this last blow can kill in one fell swoop With excitement, excitement, and anticipation, these giants of the True God Realm delivered their final fatal blow.


    "Boom!"


    This round of attacks was unprecedentedly powerful. Compared with the previous three times, it was even more violent. It seemed to completely obliterate a group of giants of the True God Realm and not give them a chance to survive.


    After this round of attacks, their divine power and divine soul power were consumed enormously. In a short period of time, they were no longer able to carry out high-intensity battles. If they encountered a master, they would not even have the strength to escape. However, they are confident that with this last round of attacks, they can kill this group of giants of the True God Realm, even if their combat power drops, it doesn''t matter.


    In the dazzling divine light, the extraterritorial battlefield has become unprecedentedly gorgeous and bright, and the postures of more than 30 True God Realm giants have become unprecedentedly clear.


    When a dazzling ray of light bloomed, everyone once again controlled the mind to sweep towards the battlefield: "Is it over?"


    What makes people feel weird is that not only did a group of giants in the True God Realm not die, but there was no painful expression on their faces. Each of them was shrouded in a mysterious divine light, the blood remaining at the corners of their mouths disappeared, and they were weak. The breath disappeared, and there was a sly smile on the corner of his calm face.


    This scene made everyone vaguely uneasy.


    "Finally exhausted?" Ou Shenfeng stared at the 50,000 detached army, like a hunter staring at his prey, "In this way, no one should be able to escape, right?"


    Dugu Baitian stretched his muscles and bones: "Let''s start a killing feast!"


    Buddha Tathagata folded his hands together: "Amitabha, all benefactors, the Western Paradise welcomes you!"

 Chapter 1046： The style of a giant (Part 1)

    Chapter 1046 The Demeanor of a Giant (Part 1)


    "What''s going on!" Everyone on the battlefield was a little confused.


    Not long ago, these giants of the True God Realm looked like they were seriously injured and dying. After the last round of blows, they became alive and powerful. The original weak aura was restored in an instant, as if 50,000 detached from the army again and again. Violent attacks have no effect on them in the slightest.


    "Impossible, fake, definitely fake!" Mo Ruxue couldn''t believe it.


    He finally understood where the unease in his heart came from.


    These giants of the True God Realm were not injured at all!


    Everything is fake, "injured" and "dying" are all faked by them!


    They are not really stupid, but they used some means to prevent the attack of the detached army!


    Everyone looked at this scene in disbelief. Many loose cultivators, detached army, Yu Shangge and his party, Mo Ruxue, and King Lingjiao couldn''t believe what they saw was real.


    That was an attack of fifty thousand detached troops!


    Even if these True God Realm giants have super strength, they won''t be unscathed, right?


    "Why, why exactly?" Mo Ruxue couldn''t figure it out, even if he cut his head.


    At this time, King Lingjiao was also a little panicked. The detachment army under his command was almost exhausted, but the group of giants in the real **** realm were unscathed and their momentum was at their peak. If the opponent came over, the detachment army under his command was almost exhausted. , I am afraid that even escaping is difficult, and he, the giant, will also be in a dangerous situation.


    "Don''t be deceived by them!" Mo Ruxue gritted his teeth and said, "They must have faked it!"


    After a pause, he continued: "The 50,000 detached army consumes so much divine power and divine soul power, and even if they cannot be killed, they can definitely be severely injured! Maybe, they just used something. Treasures, create an illusion, an illusion that they are not injured! But an illusion is an illusion after all!"


    Hearing Mo Ruxue''s words, he panicked and detached himself from the army, and slowly stabilized and restored order.


    There are not no defensive artifacts that can resist material attacks and soul attacks, but they are extremely rare and precious. Even in the Immortal Realm, such artifacts are extremely rare, second only to enchanted artifacts. Mo Ruxue has also heard of such artifacts. An artifact, but he had never seen it or owned it.


    What''s more, the defense of this artifact is limited, how can it resist the attack of tens of thousands of detached troops? Is the power contained in it infinite?


    Therefore, he did not link the situation of the senior members of the Sky Academy with the divine weapon.


    Such an artifact has infinite value, and it can even create a giant. He does not think that this group of giants in the True God Realm can handle such an artifact.


    Many scattered cultivators also agree with Mo Ruxue¡¯s words. The attack of the 50,000 detachment army is no joke. Any detachment, even the weakest detachment lower-level expert, can easily destroy one party. The sixth-order small world, 50,000 detached people join forces, and even the top seventh-order big world is difficult to hold, that is the real power that destroys the sky and the earth, that terrifying power, even if it leaks one-thousandth. , is enough to destroy a low-level seventh-order world.


    Although the giant is strong, it is difficult to withstand such an attack power.


    Because of this, everyone felt that this group of giants in the True God Realm was probably holding on and pretending to be okay.


    "Oh? You think we are pretending not to be hurt?" Ou Shenfeng said with a smile.


    "You can''t lie to me!" Mo Ruxue said coldly, "Although you didn''t die, which is a bit unexpected, but under the attack of 50,000 detached people, you didn''t get hurt. It''s impossible!"


    He stared at Ou Shenfeng and the others and said, "No matter what, you must die today!"


    The voice fell, and he directly ordered Jun Li and others: "Attack! Kill them!"


    Jun Li hesitated for a while. Now their state is not very good, and most of their power has been consumed. If they want to attack, they have to get closer. Otherwise, their attacks will be dissolved by time and space energy on the way, and they will not be able to reach this group of true gods. Realm Beside the giants, let alone cause any harm to these giants of the True God Realm.


    He felt that this was a bit too risky.


    If they retreat now, maybe they still have a little hope of escaping, but if they get closer and get closer to these giants of the True God Realm, then they will not even have the chance to escape, and everyone will have to die.


    Of course, if this group of giants of the True God Realm really pretended to be out of combat power, then they would not be in any danger.


    But, do you want to gamble?


    Jun Li glanced at Mo Ruxue and wanted to persuade Mo Ruxue. He could see that Mo Ruxue seemed to be in a state of madness. He gave up the persuasion. The current Mo Ruxue was probably not something he could persuade. Mo Ruxue gave the order, and there is no other choice.


    turned his head, spiritual thoughts enveloped everyone in the senior group of Cang Qiong Academy, Jun Li took a deep breath: "Then... take a gamble!"


    "All generals obey orders!" Jun Li raised his head, his eyes filled with murderous intent, "Melee, kill!"


    When the voice fell, Jun Li held a heavy sword and led 30,000 detached people, and flew straight to the senior group of the sky college. In order to save the power of the soul, they even gave up teleportation, relying on the tyrannical body, traversing the turbulent flow of time and space, They traveled dozens of kilometers outside the battlefield, but despite this, their speed was still very fast. In just over ten breaths, they arrived in front of the senior group of Cang Qiong Academy.


    On the other side, Qin Wuyin also led 20,000 detached people to kill him.


    The two detached armies are clearly distinguished, and their different outfits also make their identities easy to distinguish.


    On the edge of the battlefield outside the territory, many strong cultivators watched this scene nervously and held their breaths.


    At the same time, Mo Ruxue, King Lingjiao, and Yu Shangge, Gongsunyan and others who had already joined the Wilderness True God Realm camp were also very nervous. Their eyes... No, spiritual thoughts shrouded the battlefield without any fluctuations. This is an extremely important At this moment, whether these giants of the True God Realm are bluffing, or whether they are truly unparalleled in combat power, the answer will soon be revealed.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the two detached armies, under the mighty momentum, impacted on the first line of defense!


    "Eternal Heavenly Sword!" Jun Li was suspended in the sky in front of Ou Shenfeng. He overlooked Ou Shenfeng and his group, and then turned into a stream of light. The middle-level seventh-grade artifact heavy saber suddenly erupted with terrifying power, like a The full moon burst into a dazzling divine light. Then, the surrounding space seemed to be frozen, and the turbulent flow of time and space stopped flowing. It was fixed at that point, and everyone could see that dazzling divine light. The artifact heavy sword bloomed, burst, and then attacked Ou Shenfeng.


    Perhaps in Jun Li''s view, Ou Shenfeng is the leader of this group of giants in the True God Realm, and naturally he will attack Ou Shenfeng as the primary target.


    On the other side, Qin Wuyin seemed to have the same idea and attacked Ou Shenfeng at the same time as Jun Li.


    "Zhen Shiyin!" Qin Wuyin held an artifact in the shape of a jade seal, and as he threw the jade seal into the sky, a mighty power that was no less than the eternal heavenly sword that Jun Li casted out, and a huge The phantom of the jade seal escaped from the jade seal and moved towards Ou Shenfeng''s suppression. The phantom of the jade seal also contained the mysterious power of imprisoned space, as well as the magical powers extended from the law of the earth element. Powerful Soul Impact.


    Under the confinement of the two masters, Ou Shenfeng once again felt the power of space restraint. Although it was not as good as the space restraint cast by the previous space team, it was not much worse.


    More importantly, in Jun Li and Qin Wuyin''s attack, Ou Shenfeng felt the triple power respectively. Jun Li''s attack contained space power, golden element law power and divine soul power, while Qin Wuyin''s attack contained the power of space. The power of space, the power of the earth element law, and the power of the divine soul, these powers are all contained in the divine power, and together with the dazzling divine light, they attacked him together.


    Inside and outside the battlefield, everyone was staring at this scene.


    "It''s kind of interesting." A smile appeared on Ou Shenfeng''s face. Jun Li and Qin Wuyin were not weak in combat. They were much more powerful than ordinary transcendental powerhouses. Their attacks contained multiple attacks. It is no wonder that he can become the right-hand man of the giant and is highly valued by the giant, "Although it is a little weaker than the giant, it is a relatively powerful role among the general detached upper realm powerhouses. "


    Evil Heavenly Dao divides the combat power level into nine stars, and above the nine stars are the Heavenly Dao level and the Heaven-defying level.


    In the eyes of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, Jun Li and Qin Wuyin''s combat power should be between four stars and six stars, while the giant''s combat power should be between seven stars and nine stars, compared to the general public who only have one star combat power. Powerhouses and giants are naturally superior. Although Junli and Qin Wuyin are not as good as giants, they are far stronger than the public powerhouses.


    "Master Ou, be gentle, don''t scare those two guys away." Chen Gu reminded.


    Although they could easily defeat Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao, those two guys were too cunning. They had been standing on the edge of the battlefield very far away from here, out of their attack range. If they rushed over, they would be sure , those two guys will definitely escape at the first time, this can be seen from the fact that they sent their subordinates to escape the army to die.


    These two giants are too lucky!


    The key is that they can''t go after them, and can''t leave the battlefield outside the territory, lest they be taken advantage of the opportunity to slip into the real **** realm in the wilderness.


    Ou Shenfeng didn''t answer, because Jun Li and Qin Wuyin''s attack had already arrived!


    I saw two attacks that landed on Ou Shenfeng almost simultaneously, penetrated his body, and continued to charge downwards!


    "Is this dead?" Everyone looked at each other in disbelief.


    Even Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao couldn''t believe it, the dignified giants died so easily?


    "No, it''s an afterimage!" At the next moment, a strong cultivator exclaimed.


    The figure of Ou Shenfeng appeared again, in front of Jun Li, and the original "Ou Shenfeng", which was penetrated by two attacks, slowly dissipated. His speed was too fast, an ordinary transcendence. , even Divine Sense is difficult to capture his figure, even the giant who is best at speed is difficult to exert such an amazing speed.


    Jun Li''s pupils shrank: "So fast!"


    However, before he had time to make the next move, Ou Shenfeng''s palm had already slapped on his chest, shattering Jun Li''s defense. Then, a terrifying divine power followed his palm and passed into Jun Li''s body. , suddenly erupted in Jun Li''s body, with a "boom", Jun Li''s body suddenly burst and turned into a cloud of blood, which was quickly melted and swallowed by the surrounding space-time turbulence, and finally disappeared. Clean, no trace left.


    One move, Mo Ruxue''s most capable cadre "Jun Li", a well-known master in the Northern Plains, fell!


    Until then, the attack by Jun Li, without the master''s control, finally exploded, forming a terrifying storm that swept through the turbulent flow of time and space.


    At this moment, everyone was quiet, and the tens of thousands of detached troops stopped at the same place as if they had been hit by a fixation spell.


    Everyone was stunned by the power of Ou Shenfeng.


    An inexplicable suffocation swept the entire outer battlefield.


    Countless loose cultivators, detached from the army, could not help trembling.


    Is this the giant?


    The invincible giant!


    Invincible style!


    He has endured four rounds of attacks from tens of thousands of detached troops, and he can kill the leader of the detached army in one move. What kind of style is this?


    "This guy is so strong!" Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao became more and more afraid. Although Ou Shenfeng''s strength was not much stronger than them, it was enough to pose a threat to them. In the big realm, it is also extremely rare.


    However, what they are most afraid of is not this, but... These giants of the True God Realm are really not injured!

 Chapter 1047： The style of the giant (below)

    Chapter 1047 The style of the giant (below)


    "Escape!" Qin Wuyin was stunned by Ou Shenfeng''s terrifying power, a thought popped into his mind, and he turned around and ran away.


    A peak giant is definitely not something he can deal with. If the opponent wants to kill him, it is absolutely very simple.


    More importantly, Qin Wuyin felt that this peak giant was stronger than his leader, King Lingjiao!


    You must know that Jun Li, as the first master of Mo Ruxue, is not weaker than Qin Wuyin, but in front of Ou Shenfeng, Jun Li can''t even hold a single move. The same one.


    Seeing that Qin Wuyin turned around and fled, ignoring the consumption of divine power, he fled wildly outside the battlefield, Ou Shenfeng''s figure flashed and disappeared abruptly from the detection of everyone''s spiritual sense, and he appeared in a flash. Not far behind, Qin Wu said with a light smile, "Since you''re here, let''s stay."


    The voice of fell, and Ou Shenfeng cast space restraint.


    Although he only comprehends the law of detachment from the upper realm, his use of the law of space is far better than the general detachment from the upper realm, and even not inferior to the real giants. Although the power of such a law of space cannot completely restrain Qin Wuyin''s actions were enough to limit Qin Wuyin''s speed, making Qin Wuyin''s movements more than ten times slower.


    "Die." Ou Shenfeng was like a teleportation, his body burst into a divine light, and instantly approached Qin Wuyin.


    Qin Wuyin trembled in his heart.


    However, before he could do anything, Ou Shenfeng''s palm clapped on his back.


    "Boom!" The next moment, Qin Wuyin, like Jun Li, suddenly exploded and turned into a cloud of blood.


    Too strong!


    The two masters had no resistance in the hands of Ou Shenfeng. In just a few breaths, they both fell. Not even the godhead remained. The blood mist formed by the body explosion was also dissolved by the energy of time and space, leaving no trace Mark of.


    Putting away the sacred jade seal and the space ring left by Qin Wuyin, Ou Shenfeng released his spiritual sense to check his trophies, but then he shook his head secretly: "These two guys, after all, they are the most powerful masters under the giant''s command. So poor..." In the storage rings of the two, there was not even a single spiritual stone, and even the shadow of a seventh-grade divine pill or something could not be seen. There were only a lot of ores, herbs and some sundries, among which the most What is precious is only a seventh-grade medicinal herb, which is the most precious treasure in Qin Wuyin''s storage ring. As for Junli, there is not even a seventh-grade medicinal herb in his storage ring.


    Ou Shenfeng''s biggest gain was the two''s artifacts, a middle-level seventh-grade artifact heavy sword, and a high-level seventh-grade artifact jade seal. However, compared with the enchanting artifacts of Cang Qiong Academy, these two artifacts are really different. It is worth mentioning, after all, whether it is a mid-level artifact or a high-level artifact, the value is not comparable to the defensive artifact, and the value of the enchanted artifact is still above the defensive artifact.


    When Ou Shenfeng was counting the spoils, 50,000 surpassed the army and gradually came to his senses.


    Everyone was a little overwhelmed. Facing the invincible Ou Kamikaze, they couldn''t help but panic and lost all will to fight.


    At this moment, the detachment of the army has consumed most of the power of the gods and souls. Even in the face of seriously injured giants, they are not sure to kill each other, let alone a group of peak giants?


    The strength revealed by Ou Kamikaze completely shattered their illusions!


    Since Ou Shenfeng still has peak combat power, then... the rest of the True God Realm giants are probably similar!


    The strong scattered cultivators on the edge of the battlefield all looked at the elders of the Sky Academy with admiration and awe, while the detached army on the battlefield fell into... despair.


    Facing a group of peak giants, can you escape by yourself?


    Not to mention them who lost their combat power, they are in their peak state, and they have no confidence that they can survive the attack of the peak giants... The death of Jun Li and Qin Wuyin is a lesson from the past.


    The 50,000 detached army fell into chaos. An atmosphere of panic and fear filled the entire battlefield, especially after the fall of Jun Li and Qin Wuyin. The strength and confidence of all enemies.


    "Kill, kill!" Jun Li''s fall made Mo Ruxue shocked and angry, blood dripping from his heart, his eyes were red, and he roared at the voice transmission of the detached army under his command: "What are you doing, hurry up and kill? Kill them!"


    Jun Li is a master he cultivated after spending a lot of resources. He is his right-hand man, and he is regarded as his successor. But now that Jun Li is dead, the expectations he placed on Jun Li have completely failed. More importantly, all the strongest masters under his hands were killed. How could he save face as a giant?


    Unfortunately, the 50,000 detached army had already fallen into panic. Even if they heard Mo Ruxue''s roar, they didn''t dare to attack at all. On the contrary, they instinctively had the urge to flee.


    They are in their peak state, but they can''t help this group of True God Realm giants. Now they have no battle strength, so how can they kill this group of True God Realm giants?


    Idiot talking about a dream!


    King Lingjiao was very heartbroken and remorseful. He didn''t want to take risks at first. Now it turns out that they really shouldn''t take risks, but it''s too late. Qin Wuyin, his capable general, died. It is estimated that it has to be explained here, even if a few people can survive by luck, it is meaningless.


    "This is 20,000 detached troops! My biggest reliance on the Lingxi realm!" The King of Lingjiao smiled miserably: "No, all gone!"


    Although Ou Shenfeng and others have not yet started, the King Lingjiao can fully guess the result.


    Without the 20,000 detached army, he, a giant, has become a loner. Although this is not all of his men, it can definitely be regarded as the elite of the elite. The cultivators in the realm and the vortex realm could not provide him with any help at all. If other giants led the detachment army to attack, he would be powerless to resist, and even the worlds he invaded, if they rebelled after knowing the news, he would also Powerless to suppress.


    The King of Lingjiao became a little crazy: "I spent a billion years to build the detached army! Hehe, no more..."


    From now on, he, the giant, will be removed from the five giants of the Lingxi Realm!


    Even if he still has the fighting power of a giant, he is no longer a giant. Even if others still call him a giant, they will never respect him and fear him as before. After all, the deterrent power of a bare commander giant is far less than that of a master. One-tenth of a giant who is detached from the army!


    "No, no, they can''t die!" King Lingjiao couldn''t accept such a result, he blushed and said to Ou Shenfeng and others, "Let them go! I, King Lingjiao, the giant of Lingxi Realm, promised, No matter what the cost, I will try my best to satisfy you!" He never wanted to destroy the country that took him a billion years to conquer, as long as the detachment army under his command is immortal, there is still hope for everything, even if one dies Qin Wuyin, he can also spend some time to cultivate a new qualified leader.


    Hearing the words of King Lingjiao, Mo Ruxue also calmed down, and he looked at Ou Shenfeng and others nervously and expectantly.


    If Ou Shenfeng and others are willing to let go of the detached army under his command, he is willing to pay some price.


    Although face is very important, the actual interests are even more important!


    "Oh? Are you sure, no matter what the price is?" O Kamikaze half-smiled.


    King Lingjiao said hoarsely, "Tell me your conditions!"


    O Kamikaze smiled lightly: "It''s very simple, as long as the two of you exchange your own lives, I can call the shots and let them go."


    "You''re playing with me!!" King Lingjiao''s eyes were red, and his whole body was filled with killing intent.


    "King Lingjiao, did you understand until now? Haha! I''m really kidding you!" Ou Shenfeng laughed, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, "Since you dare to attack the Wilderness True God Realm, you have to pay a price. You are far away, I can''t kill you temporarily, but the detached army under your command must die!"


    "Ah!" King Lingjiao roared angrily, his teeth shaking.


    But the more angry he was, the happier Ou Shenfeng was. He laughed: "Are you angry? If you have the ability, come and kill me! I''m afraid you don''t have the guts!"


    King Lingjiao really wanted to tear Ou Shenfeng to pieces, but he finally endured it.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and stared at Ou Shenfeng coldly, his voice full of killing intent: "If you dare to move my subordinates to detach from the army, I will swear to the legendary hero, no matter what the price is in the future, I will kill you all, and slaughter all the creatures of your True God Realm! As long as you come out of your True God Realm, I will kill each one!"


    Ou Shenfeng''s face suddenly sank: "King Lingjiao, are you threatening me?"


    "Take it as a threat." King Lingjiao said indifferently.


    "Then try it!" How could Ou Shenfeng care about the threat of King Lingjiao.


    He turned his attention to the rest of the Cang Qiong Academy Senior Corps and said, "Everyone, the feast of slaughter has begun!"


    The voice of fell, and Ou Shenfeng''s body turned into a light, which instantly traveled several kilometers and rushed into the battle formation of the detached army.


    "Xu, ßÝ, ßÝ..." Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Dugu defeated Tian, ??Demon Lord, Chaos City Lord, Tathagata Buddha, Wu Beginning Emperor, Empress, etc., all of them flashing, more than 30 members of the senior group , The members of the first barrier line of defense no longer restrained and restrained, and a terrible breath broke out in the detachment army. The terrifying divine power and law breath made people tremble.


    The members of the senior group unanimously cast the law of space¡ªspace imprisonment!


    Thirty or so peak giants are using space confinement at the same time, and the terrifying power is unimaginable. What''s more, the fighting power of everyone in the Senior Corps of Cang Qiong Academy is even more terrifying than the giants. Among them, Dugu Baitian and many others are beyond the limit. It is unbelievably strong. The power of any one of them to use spatial confinement is extremely terrifying, not to mention a group of people doing it together?


    It is no exaggeration to say that the space confinement they cast is far more terrifying than the space confinement previously cast by the detachment army. 50,000 detachment troops are abruptly imprisoned in this area, except for a very small number of detachment leaders. Those who are strong in the realm can barely struggle, other detached people, even if they explode all the divine power in their bodies, they will not be able to break free from their shackles.


    At this moment, the extraterritorial battlefield seemed to be frozen in time, and even the turbulent flow of time and space stopped, and the violent time and space energy also stopped.


    A shocking blow!


    Chen Gu was wearing an enchanted artifact glove, a terrifying divine power, containing the power of the Golden Element Law, bursting out from the tip of his fist, that terrifying fist strength, almost burst the turbulent flow of time and space, hundreds of people. The detached person didn''t even have time to let out the sound of mourning, so he turned into powder and was swallowed by the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "The Wrath of Vulcan!" Aoyue snorted softly, and a fiery flame was born out of thin air around her body. The endless flames filled the turbulent flow of time and space, and gathered together to form a huge fire dragon. The huge fire dragon was like a living thing. Generally, a dragon roar that stuns the soul is issued, and then whizzes away to the front. Wherever they pass, any detached person has no resistance, and instantly vaporizes, and hundreds of detached people are wiped out.


    "Tathagata''s palm!" Tathagata Buddha held up the palm of his hand, the huge Buddha phantom, the palm turned upside down, and lightly buckled.


    Within the coverage area of ??the palm print, hundreds of detached people were crushed into powder.


    Ou Kamikaze, Lonely Defeated Heaven, Demon Lord, Wu Beginning Emperor, Empress... Each of them unleashed terrifying attacks, killing hundreds of detached people at least, or taking the lives of more than 1,000 detached people.


    is just a face-to-face, 50,000 detached from the army, and more than 10,000 fell.


    In the army formation, there were restricted areas for life, and in the center of the restricted area, Ou Shenfeng and others stood indifferently.


    As soon as the battle started, the 50,000 detached army was crippled!


    The entire battlefield fell into silence in an instant.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by the invincible style of the peak giant!

 Chapter 1048： rout

    Chapter 1048 Great Rout


    If Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao still held a bit of luck before, thinking that maybe only Ou Shenfeng maintained the peak combat power, then now, this **** reality is enough to prove that this group of giants in the True God Realm, each and every one Has peak combat power.


    The 50,000 detached army was instantly crippled, with more than 10,000 casualties and only 30,000 survivors.


    This cruel fact defeated the last fantasy of Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao!


    At the same time, everyone in the senior group of Cang Qiong College also showed countless people the real giant style!


    More than 30 people attacked and instantly disabled 50,000 detached troops. What kind of style is this?


    This is the giant, the invincible giant!


    At this moment, the morale of the detachment army was completely destroyed. As the so-called defeat was like a mountain, facing the group of invincible giants, the detachment army fled in panic and was defeated.


    "Escape, escape!"


    "Do not kill me!"


    "I was also forced by Mo Ruxue, everyone, please forgive me!"


    The surviving detached people completely fell into panic and began to run for their lives frantically. There was only fear and despair in their minds, and there was only one thought in their minds, and that was to escape and stay away from this group of terrifying giants.


    However, under the confinement of that terrifying space, even escaping is an extravagant idea.


    Can''t move!


    Most of the surviving detached people are immobile, imprisoned by an invisible force, as if imprisoned in another space, and that space can only accommodate themselves, and there is no extra inch of space, even if they are imprisoned. Exploding divine power, but also unable to break free from that restraining force.


    The only thing they can do is to use the spiritual sense to transmit the message of begging for mercy.


    But the message of their begging for mercy was passed out, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response at all. Ou Shenfeng and his party ignored their begging for mercy, and now they know that it is too late to beg for mercy!


    The next moment, the figures of Ou Shenfeng, Chen Gu, Dugu Baitian, Wu Shi the Great and others shuttled through the detachment army, and began to kill even more crazy. Another area of ??detached people was harvested for their lives and became a restricted area of ??life. Every attack by Ou Shenfeng and others would take away the lives of at least dozens of detached people. In just a few breaths, the detached army was slaughtered by more than half...


    Seeing that the detached army under his command was killed and injured more than half in an instant, Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao were bleeding in their hearts.


    The two giants, with red eyes and trembling with anger.


    But they could only watch, they didn''t dare to go there.


    "Damn it, **** it!" Mo Ru was mad with blood, and his angry voice sounded in the entire outer battlefield.


    He has never regretted it so much. If he had known this earlier, he would never have taken the risk to launch an attack. At least he would have to wait for more giants to arrive before joining forces to break the battle.


    But now regret it, everything is too late.


    "Mo Ruxue, you return me to be detached from the army!" King Lingjiao was so angry that he became confused and roared at Mo Ruxue.


    Mo Ruxue gritted his teeth and said: "Shut up! You lost 20,000 detachment troops, I lost even more, but I have a full 30,000 detachment troops! You are worse than me?"


    King Lingjiao was just dazed by his anger. Naturally, he did not really question Mo Ruxue. After all, he made the decision to attack the Wilderness True God Realm. Mo Ruxue at most persuaded him to take action, but he really made the decision. It was himself, of course he couldn''t blame Mo Ruxue.


    Of course, to say that Mo Ruxue has no responsibility at all, it would be unreasonable.


    But the main responsibility lies with King Lingjiao himself, and King Lingjiao is also very clear about this.


    There are many strong loose cultivators around, but they can''t care to sympathize with Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao. Their spiritual thoughts are shrouded in the battlefield, and they are watching this killing feast with excitement and admiration. Dozens of giants rushed into the army. Like wolves entering the flock, they can kill them in a hearty way. Wherever they pass, no one can stop them. With a single blow, it will become a forbidden area for life. The kind of unparalleled power that can kill the enemy freely and unparalleled in ten thousand armies. Yearning and infatuated.


    That is true invincibility!


    Killing detached people is like killing ants, traversing the battlefield, invincible!


    Everyone knows that giants are strong, but it is really shocking that dozens of giants have joined forces to have such terrifying power!


    Such a scene has never appeared in the northern realm, and even in the immortal realm, I am afraid it is extremely rare.


    Everyone is fascinated by it, wishing he was one of the giants, invincible in the battlefield...


    After a while, the 50,000 detachment army was gradually cleaned up, and only the lucky ones, or a few detached upper-level powerhouses with extremely high combat power, barely avoided before Ou Shenfeng and others attacked, and survived by luck. down.


    The smell of blood pervaded the turbulent flow of time and space, slowly dispersing.


    "It''s over, it''s over..." The detached people who were lucky enough to survive had their eyes dull, as if they were scared stupid.


    Fifty thousand detachment army, only a few hundred survived, and each of them was injured, even if Ou Shenfeng and others did not face them, but attacking Yu Wei again and again, still caused a lot of damage to them, even detached upper realm Even the strong can''t resist that terrifying residual prestige.


    These people who survived by chance have completely given up their struggle, and they no longer run for their lives, because... under the shackles of that terrifying space force, they can''t escape at all. There is no way to escape the confinement of space power.


    Accompanied by Ou Shenfeng and others for the last cleanup, those who survived by chance were also sent to the Western Paradise.


    "Boom!"


    When the last detachment of the 50,000 detached army exploded and died, the blood mist was swallowed and dissolved by the turbulent flow of time and space. In the battlefield, there were no more detached men and horses. Their position became a Jedi, filled with blood. The smell, and this **** smell, is also the last trace they left in this world.


    quiet!


    In and out of the battlefield, there was a dead silence.


    Everyone was amazed by the achievements of the senior members of the Sky Academy. Although they had imagined such a result, when this scene really came, they still could not suppress the shock in their hearts.


    More than 30 people were victorious against 50,000 people, and there were no casualties. The most terrifying thing was that all those 50,000 people were killed, and not a single one could escape.


    Fearsome giant!


    Amazing record!


    "It didn''t take us so long to work hard to perform... This is beyond the army, and it was finally solved, not a single one was missed." Ou Shenfeng stretched his muscles and bones, "However, the number of people is still a little less, we have just warmed up!"


    More than 30 giants, 50,000 detached from the army, annihilated all of them, and none escaped. In the eyes of outsiders, this kind of record is extremely amazing and can be called a miracle. However, in the eyes of Ou Shenfeng and others, But it is not worth mentioning, because they are far from exerting their strongest combat power, so as not to scare Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao away, or to scare other giants from coming.


    Dugu Baitian and others who have surpassed the limit of cultivation, their combat power is much more terrifying than what they have shown now.


    It is estimated that those giants, in their eyes, are also existences that can be easily beheaded!


    Mo clenched his fists like blood, his face ashen.


    He looked at the location where the 50,000 detached army was originally located. Where can there be a detached figure in that place?


    50,000 detached from the army!


    He never dreamed that he joined forces with the King of Lingjiao to send a detached army of 50,000 people, and he was defeated!


    Once upon a time, he relied on 30,000 detached troops to be invincible in the northern plains, laying down a huge territory, and planting the banner of the Mo family in countless worlds, no matter what the enemy''s cultivation base, no matter the number of enemies, no matter how many. Unable to stop the repression of the detachment from the army, and finally succumbed to his feet, what kind of glory is this?


    But now, the 30,000 detached army he relies on has failed for the first time!


    This failure is a complete defeat!


    30,000 detached from the army, died cleanly, no one survived, and completely became history!


    Mo Ruxue''s eyes were full of deep resentment, and the killing intent was almost materialized.


    "True God Realm in the Wilderness, isn''t it? Very good!" A smile appeared on Mo Ruxue''s face, but that smile was cold to the bone, like a thousand years of mysterious ice, "I swear to the legendary hero, Mo Ruxue, for the rest of my life. , all will live to destroy the real **** of the wilderness! The real **** of the wilderness will not die in a day, and this hatred will never end!"


    King Lingjiao stared at the elders of the Cang Qiong Academy. Although he did not speak, his eyes were full of hatred.


    Ou Kamikaze couldn''t help laughing: "You invaded my wilderness True God Realm and were killed by us, but instead regarded us as enemies... Haha, shouldn''t we stand and let you kill? How can there be such a reason in the world?"


    "The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Only those who survive are qualified to dominate the world. This is the eternal truth." Mo Ruxue said lightly.


    "Then I''m sorry, the victory belongs to us." Ou Shenfeng still maintained a smile on his face.


    "Your victory is only temporary." Mo Ruxue said indifferently: "I admit that this time I was planted in your hands, and I have never experienced a failure since I rose. This defeat almost ruined my billions. Ten thousand years of hard work, but do you think this is over?"


    Ou Shenfeng raised his eyebrows: "Why, is it possible that you still have other detachment troops in your hands?"


    Mo Ruxue took a deep look at Ou Shenfeng: "There is indeed no detachment army under my command, but don''t forget, the northern border is very large, and although there are few giants, there are still some of them, I and King Lingjiao It''s just two of them. When the giants from outside the territory come collectively, I see what you do in the Wilderness True God Realm to block it!"


    "You don''t have to wait for other giants to come, if you have the ability, come over and fight me!" Ou Shenfeng smiled indifferently: "If you can fight against me alone, even if you kill me, that''s your ability! A dignified giant, don''t you even have the guts?"


    "One-on-one? Do you think I, Mo Ruxue, are the same as those idiots?" Mo Ruxue sneered.


    "It''s a big deal, I''ll let them all stand back and leave our fighting range, so you should be relieved?" Ou Shenfeng intends to leave Mo Ruxue behind.


    "Needless to say." Mo Ruxue couldn''t believe Ou Shenfeng and others at all, not to mention that he didn''t know the character of Ou Shenfeng and others at all, even if the character of Ou Shenfeng and others was as good as Yu Shang in the world of a gentleman country As the song is, he still can''t believe it. He will not put his life on the character of others. As a hero, he will not completely trust anyone except himself, even his capable generals. Jun Li could not gain all his trust.


    He stared at Ou Shenfeng coldly, and said slowly: "Trust me, I will come back again! When I come back, it will be the period of your downfall!"


    turned around, Mo Ruxue''s figure flickered like a streamer, disappeared suddenly, and walked very simply.


    The King of Lingjiao also left, and he has no nostalgia for this sad place.


    "Unfortunately, I have angered him as much as possible, but this guy is just not fooled." Ou Shenfeng sighed with some regret: "It seems that these giants can live for so long, it is not unreasonable."


    Whether it was Mo Ruxue or King Lingjiao, they were all very cautious. From the beginning, they stood in a safe place. From beginning to end, they did not move forward. Although Ou Shenfeng and others were unparalleled in combat, they could easily kill them. , but the distance between them is too far, and the turbulent flow of time and space in the battlefield is becoming more and more chaotic. Even teleportation cannot be performed, only flying. When they chase after them, it is estimated that Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao have already escaped.


    "I''ll let them go this time. If they dare to come back, it''s not too late to take their lives." Dugu Baitian said indifferently: "Our primary task is to prevent the powerhouses from outside the realm from entering the Wilderness True God Realm. After chasing him, you don''t care about the Wilderness True God Realm, right?"


    If it wasn''t for guarding this place, they could catch up with Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao and kill them. After all, their speed was much faster than Moruxue and King Lingjiao, and they could beat Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao. The king caught up soon after he left the foreign battlefield.

 Chapter 1049： loose repair

    Chapter 1049 Loose Cultivation


    "How about it, what do you think of these extraterritorial powerhouses?" Ou Shenfeng asked.


    Dugu Baitian shook his head: "Weak, too weak."


    He was originally a top-level detachment from the upper realm, with the strength of a giant. After joining the Sky Academy, he learned new exercises and his combat power soared. Now, the realm of law has broken through the limit of detachment, and the combat power is beyond the scope of detachment.


    "It is indeed a little weak." The Great Emperor Wushi nodded and said very seriously.


    Chaos City Lord thought for a while, and said, "Those who are detached from the upper realm are still a little strong, and other detached people are vulnerable."


    Hearing the opinions of the bigwigs, the Sword Saint Yin Ruozuo, the Wine Sword Immortal Mo Yixi, the Great Sun Tathagata of the Journey to the West, the Lotus Lamp Tathagata Buddha and others couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Even the two Tathagata Buddhas in Journey to the West and Journey to the West seem to have received a ton of critical blows.


    Although their combat power is soaring now, they can easily defeat the giants, but they were much weaker than the giants in the past. Even the many masters in the detached army are not their opponents. Therefore, they do not have much confidence. To evaluate these extraterritorial powerhouses like this.


    There are only Dugu Baitian and Wushi the Great, who have terrifying combat power in the first place. Even without the training of the Sky Academy, they are still invincible at the same level, and they can ignore the powers outside the realm.


    "It''s a pity that those two guys ran away, otherwise, it would be interesting to fight with them." The Demon Lord felt a little regretful.


    In his opinion, only Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao were a little interesting, and could barely arouse his fighting spirit.


    As for the other transcendental ones, he did not even regard them as opponents.


    The Demon Lord turned his attention to the group of loose cultivators on the edge of the battlefield, with some anticipation: "I wonder if there are giants hidden among these guys?"


    Hearing this, Ou Shenfeng and the others also turned their attention to a group of loose cultivators, with a hint of anticipation in their eyes.


    On the edge of the battlefield, many cultivators were still immersed in the shocking battle just now, their hearts were surging, their emotions were difficult to calm down for a long time, and they suddenly felt a terrifying aura shrouded in them, and they suddenly stabilized their bodies like stones. Dare to move.


    "No, it''s too weak." There was a hint of disappointment on the Demon Lord''s face, and he lacked even the slightest interest in taking action.


    The rest also withdrew their gazes and no longer paid attention to this group of loose cultivators.


    Ou Kamikaze calmly looked at the many cultivators, and the old voice slowly sounded: "Go away! We don''t want to kill anymore!"


    Although there must be those who have plans for the Wilderness True God Realm among this group of loose cultivators, they have not done it after all. Now that they have seen their strength, it is even more impossible to do so in a short time. There is no reason to slaughter these cultivators, most importantly, these cultivators arrived at about the same time as Mo Ruxue, and most of them should be from the Northern Plains.


    Ou Kamikaze and others have killed 30,000 detached troops in the Northern Plains, and I don''t want more Northern Plains powerhouses to be compromised here.


    Hearing the words of Ou Shenfeng, many cultivators hesitated. Of course they were afraid of Ou Shenfeng and others, but they were not willing to leave.


    "Senior." Among the scattered cultivators, a detached upper-level powerhouse said bravely: "I have no intention of offending, I just hope that the seniors will give us a chance to enter the realm of the wilderness, and we will find the source of the Dao. , then leave immediately, and will never stay any longer!"


    In the face of Ou Shenfeng and his party, no matter what kind of ideas they have, they have to put away their extra thoughts, and can only focus on the source of the avenue.


    "Why?" Ou Shenfeng asked back.


    The detached upper realm was speechless for a while.


    But then, Ou Shenfeng''s voice changed: "It''s not impossible to get the origin of the Dao. Unless..."


    "Unless anything!" The detached upper realm powerhouse was instantly overjoyed.


    Many of the strong scattered cultivators also rekindled hope in their hearts and looked at Ou Shenfeng excitedly.


    "Unless you are willing to join our side and block the attacks of the powerful outsiders for us!" Ou Shenfeng smiled lightly, "Have you seen Yu Shangge and them? They agreed to our terms and guarded the realm of the wilderness for us, so , After the event is completed, they are all qualified to enter the Wilderness True God Realm and get a copy of the source of the Dao! If you want to obtain the source of the Dao, you must be the same as them!"


    The detached upper-level powerhouse couldn''t help but stunned, and then smiled bitterly: "Senior thinks of us too much? How can we resist the army from outside the territory with our few troops?"


    He is not optimistic about the Wilderness True God Realm, even though there are more than thirty giants such as Ou Shenfeng in the Wilderness True God Realm.


    "Either get out, or join our camp." Ou Shenfeng said lightly: "I''m not interested in bargaining with you!"


    Numerous loose cultivators could not help being silent.


    Joining the Wilderness True God Realm camp, they can almost predict the final outcome, even if there are many giants in the Wilderness True God Realm, they will definitely not be able to stop the mighty detached army in the major realms, as well as many powerful extraterritorial giants!


    They are different from Yu Shangge, Gongsunyan and others in that they don''t know that there are true **** powerhouses hidden in the wilderness true **** realm.


    There are many strong scattered cultivators, their expressions are changing, and each has his own thoughts.


    "Sorry for disturbing you." The detached upper realm powerhouse sighed softly, cupped his hands, and said, "Although I admire you very much, I forgive you for not being able to agree to your conditions. But you can rest assured that I will not join your group. camp, and will not join the extraterritorial camp¡­¡±


    After , he turned around and left. Since there is no hope, there is no need to stay.


    As soon as the detached upper realm powerhouse left, many scattered cultivators left, and many people left one after another, but these people did not express their attitude. Perhaps they returned directly to their hometown, or continued to travel to the Northern Plains, or, temporarily Leave this place and wait for other giants from outside the territory to come and join the other side''s camp.


    There were more than 10,000 cultivators, but in the end there were only a few hundred.


    "You stay, are you planning to join the Wilderness True God Realm camp?" Ou Shenfeng looked at these loose cultivators.


    I saw one of them took a deep breath and said: "Although I know that the hope of victory in the Wilderness True God Realm is very slim, I still want to stay and give it a try! I have lived for 1.8 billion years, and I am also beyond the realm of the upper realm. , I have stayed for 1.8 billion years, and during the billions of years, I have barely made any progress... The origin of the Dao is my only hope, for this reason, it doesn''t matter if I go crazy!"


    There has been no progress for more than a billion years. He has had enough of this feeling of suffocation.


    As long as he can break through the realm, even if it is a small improvement, he is satisfied. As for the real **** realm, he does not dare to think about it.


    The rest of the detached people have more or less similar ideas, just want to fight, even if they die, they will have no regrets.


    "I''m a loose cultivator, and the world I live in is a low-level seventh-order world. Although I only have a cultivation base that transcends the lower realm, I am the number one master in our world. Originally, I enjoyed this kind of life, but, When I walked out of our world and met other world masters, I realized that I was just a frog in the bottom of the well. I practiced desperately, but I could never catch up with others. As a loose cultivator, I have no fixed Resources, there is no source of wealth, we can only help some forces do some tasks and earn resources, but these resources are just a drop in the bucket..."


    "I''m not reconciled. I don''t think I''m worse than the geniuses in those forces. The difference between me and them is that I don''t have the resources... As long as I join a certain force and get fixed resources, I will definitely perform better than them. It''s better, but I''m more eager to be free, I don''t like the feeling of being bound, let me join other forces and wait for others to send me, I can''t do it!"


    "I lived in a daze, traveled to countless worlds, and saw the beautiful scenery of the Northern Plains. I don''t know how many billion years have passed. Some of the worlds I traveled to have even been destroyed, or all living beings have become extinct. Reincarnation, new creatures are born, but my cultivation level is still in the state of detachment..."


    "I am the supreme emperor of the Sword God world, and the belief of countless monks. My pride does not allow me to join other forces, like a dog, being driven by others... I swear, I must use my own efforts to break through the detachment. Realm, break through the middle realm, climb to the top, and become a giant overlooking the entire realm!"


    "But I failed. The cruel reality has shattered my pride! For countless years, my cultivation has remained in a state of detachment, and the oath I made back then seems so ridiculous... But I still refuse to join in. Because that is the last bit of pride in my heart, if I can''t keep the last bit of pride, what''s the point of my life? Maybe, it''s not my pride, but... obsession."


    "The source of the Dao is my last hope. Although the hope of winning the Wilderness True God Realm is very slim, if I win, I will be able to get the source of the Dao, and my persistence for countless years will have meaning."


    An unremarkable detachment from the lower realm, his voice slowly sounded in the crowd, telling his story.


    At the end of the sentence, he looked up at Ou Shenfeng: "Use a bad life to bet a game, if you win, you will reap the origin of the Dao, and if you lose, you will just return this wreck to heaven and earth... I am willing to give it a shot. bet!"


    His words instantly resonated with many cultivators.


    This is a loose repair!


    Their helplessness, their perseverance, their pride, others will never understand.


    If you are not forced to the extreme, forced to help, who would be willing to exchange life for an invisible hope?


    Ou Shenfeng is destined to not feel their feelings. Even if they experience it, it is not as strong as they are. After all, the detached world is more cruel than the original wilderness world, and the long years are often measured in billions of years. It is not something that can be felt by imagination alone. Only by experiencing it in person will you understand it.


    However, Ou Shenfeng is willing to give them a chance.


    "If that''s the case, then you can go to Yu Shangge to report." Ou Shenfeng smiled lightly: "Everyone is arranged by Yu Shangge, and you don''t need to do anything else, just block some. A fish that slipped through the net..."


    After a pause, Ou Shenfeng warned: "I advise you, you''d better not sneak into the Wilderness True God Realm when we are not prepared, but there are many masters in the Wilderness True God Realm, and it is easy to destroy you. Now, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can give it a try, I promise, I will never stop you."


    The real God Realm in the wilderness is definitely more terrifying than the outer battlefield.


    On the battlefield outside the territory, they are the only mentors and students whose purpose is to block many transcendental ones.


    In the Wilderness True God Realm, there are many members of the elder group, and there is a dean and Hongjun Daozu sitting in the town. Even if the evil king comes, it is estimated that it will not be able to help the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Numerous loose cultivators agreed, and immediately flew to the back of the battlefield to join Yu Shangge and his party.


    "Lord Yu Shangge!" Hundreds of strong loose cultivators saluted Yu Shangge one after another.


    Yu Shangge is a well-known expert in the Northern Plains. His combat power is similar to that of the front-ranking generals under Mo Ruxue''s command, only slightly inferior to Jun Li. Such a master will be attacked by the strong no matter where he is placed. Respect, most of these strong loose cultivators are very weak in combat, even the most powerful ones are far from Yu Shangge''s opponents. For Yu Shangge, who is also a loose cultivator and has an excellent character, naturally Very respectful.


    Yu Shangge nodded slightly, and began to arrange work for them. Hundreds of detached people were divided into a dozen teams and added to the back line, which maximized the density and defensive power of the defense line.


    However, to Yu Shangge''s surprise, just when the dozen or so teams arrived at their respective areas, something unexpected happened.


    A detached upper-level powerhouse suddenly burst out with divine power and teleported away in the direction of the Wilderness True God Realm.


    The action of this detached upper realm powerhouse is like releasing a signal, and then, seven or eight detached people teleported away, and the target was the Wilderness True God Realm.


    "Presumptuous!" Yu Shangge''s expression changed, and he was about to chase after him.


    "Don''t pay attention to them." Ou Shenfeng also noticed the situation here, and immediately said through voice transmission: "Since they insist on going, let them go. I have reminded them that they are courting death themselves, and they will No wonder I."

 Chapter 1050： really dangerous place

    Chapter 1050 The Really Dangerous Place


    "You really don''t need to worry about them?" Yu Shangge hesitated.


    O Kamikaze sneered at the corner of his mouth: "They thought I was lying to them, that everything would be fine if they entered the Wilderness True God Realm, but they didn''t know that the real danger was not here, but in the Wilderness True God Realm."


    The Demon Lord also laughed loudly: "Haha, when they enter the Wilderness True God Realm, they will understand how stupid their thoughts are."


    Everyone in the Sky Academy watched the group of people enter the Wilderness True God Realm with cold eyes. They were very calm from beginning to end, and there was ridicule in their eyes, as if they were laughing at these guys for being overly capable.


    The Loose Cultivator, who was still about to move, didn''t dare to move after seeing the reaction of everyone in the Sky Academy, and he was a little surprised.


    Could it be that there really is some kind of terrifying existence in the wilderness of the True God Realm?


    They really don''t understand, where did the confidence of these giants of the True God Realm come from?


    "Forget it, Yu Shangge, don''t worry about them." Gongsun Yan advised: "These seniors are right, the real **** realm in the wilderness is the real dangerous place, don''t forget... there, there is the real **** hidden in there. !"


    Hearing this, Yu Shangge realized that he almost forgot about it.


    Maybe it was Ou Shenfeng and others who showed the giant style, which completely convinced him, so that he unknowingly regarded Ou Shenfeng and others as the main force of the Wilderness True God Realm, so that he did not think of the Wilderness True God Realm for a while. There are also true **** powerhouses hidden, but after Gongsunyan''s reminder, he realized that the wilderness true **** realm with true body powerhouses is the most dangerous place.


    Entering the Wilderness True God Realm without the consent of Ou Shenfeng and others, Yu Shangge can completely imagine the fate of the group of people who just rushed into the Wilderness True God Realm.


    "You''d better not have other thoughts." Yu Shangge took a deep breath and said to the rest of the loose cultivators: "There is a great terror in the realm of the Wilderness. The world will surely die without a place to be buried!"


    A loose cultivator asked curiously, "Lord Yu Shangge, do you know what masters are hidden in the wilderness of the True God Realm?"


    Yu Shangge took a deep look at the loose cultivator, and then said: "I can''t tell you the specific situation, you just need to know that the hidden power in the wilderness of the true gods is much more terrifying than these giants... If You enter without authorization, there is no hope of survival, even if you have the strength of a giant, you will surely die."


    What about the giants?


    In front of Lord True God, what is the difference between giants and ants?


    True God, that is the existence that has mastered the forbidden power of time, even if all the giants in this world are added together, it will not hurt the true God. If the detached person is detached from the shackles of space, then the true **** is detached from the shackles of time, which is another taboo power that completely overrides space. Only those who master this kind of power can be regarded as embarking on the real life. peak.


    Hearing these words, many loose cultivators took a breath: "Hi..."


    Everyone was stunned by Yu Shangge''s description.


    "Whether you believe it or not, the choice is yours." Yu Shangge said lightly: "If you insist on entering the Wilderness True God Realm, I will not stop you, but you have to bear the consequences yourself."


    The crowd fell silent.


    If it was another person, they might not believe it, but who is Yu Shangge?


    In the entire northern region, Yu Shangge has a great reputation. Even in the surrounding region, some people have heard of Yu Shangge. No one will doubt his character. People who come out are trustworthy in character, and this is also the capital of the gentleman''s country based on the Northern Plains.


    Even a person who is suspicious by nature finds it difficult to doubt Yu Shangge''s words.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s stay here with peace of mind." A loose cultivator sighed and said, "The giants will die if they enter. I''m not even detached from the upper realm, and there is no hope of surviving."


    Soon, the back line composed of Yu Shangge and others and many loose cultivators stabilized again.


    As for the nine cultivators who rushed into the Wilderness True God Realm, they were very knowledgeable and didn''t ask any more questions. In their hearts, those guys were already a bunch of dead people, and there was no need to spend their energy on those guys.


    ¡­


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    The nine powerhouses of loose cultivators shuttled in from the huge black hole. At the last moment, they noticed that the group of giants of the True God Realm were not chasing after them. Even Yu Shangge and others seemed to stop and did not pursue them. They breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time they were ecstatic.


    The next moment, they entered the realm of the real gods in the wilderness, and the scene in their sight changed for a while, and finally it was frozen.


    "Is this the Wilderness True God Realm?" Lou Zhiwen said excitedly: "It''s so rich in spiritual energy, and the laws are so mysterious. Compared with those seventh-order big worlds, it''s much stronger..." After he finished speaking, he looked at a man beside him. The equally excited middle-aged, "Brother, we are so lucky!"


    Lou Zhiwu was also very excited, but he barely kept his composure: "Everyone, be careful, although I don''t think the giant''s words are true, but it''s not wrong to be careful." They finally entered the Wilderness True God Realm. In order to obtain the source of the Dao, and to search for the resources of the True God Realm, naturally I don''t want to encounter any unexpected events at this moment.


    "Senior Lou, where are we going next?" asked a strong loose cultivator.


    Lou Zhiwu is the only one who is detached from the upper realm among the nine loose cultivators.


    One is detached from the upper realm, two are detached from the middle realm, and six are detached from the lower realm. This is the lineup of their nine-member team.


    "Of course, first go to the ground to integrate a source of the Dao!" Lou Zhiwu''s eyes flashed a ray of light: "Fusing the source of the Dao, and then a little practice, our strength will definitely break through, and I, Lou Zhiwu, even hope to become a giant. At that time, even if we do encounter some masters, we will not be passively beaten."


    If he has the strength of a giant, he can safely and boldly search for the resources of this world!


    This is the real **** realm!


    Spirit stones, various high-level herbs, ores, etc., although not all over the place, but as long as they look for it carefully, they can definitely harvest a lot...


    "Yes, let''s integrate a copy of the source of the Dao first!" Many loose cultivators agreed.


    Compared to Lingshi and other things, what they are most eager for is the source of the Dao, which is the treasure that can directly improve their strength!


    Under the leadership of Lou Zhiwu, a group of people quickly fell to the ground and appeared in a suburb. In front of the suburb was a splendid city. , is also unusually tall, at least ten times larger than many top-level seventh-order big world buildings, just a door, it is huge...


    "The ancient book records that the newly born True God Realm expands, and the buildings also increase, as if the entire world has been magnified dozens of times, but the creatures of all races and their personal objects have not changed. Now it seems that the ancient book records are not deceived. People, the buildings in this world are really terrifyingly large, and most people can''t live in them at all, but there are some newly built buildings near the countryside, and their sizes are relatively normal."


    Everyone looked around, eyes full of novelty.


    Lou Zhiwu withdrew his gaze and said indifferently, "Find the source of the avenue first!"


    It has been almost a week since the promotion of the Wilderness True God Realm ended. The origin of the Dao has disappeared a lot. Although there are still many origins of the Dao scattered all over the world, it still takes a little turn to find it.


    Soon, Lou Zhiwu and others found the origin of the Dao, and more than one.


    "A lot!" They found a large number of Dao sources in a canyon. The dense Dao sources are estimated to be no less than a thousand copies. This is just a small canyon. If you look at the entire True God Realm, the number of Dao sources is estimated. Calculated in units of 100 million, there is no way, the current wilderness of the True God Realm is too large, even if most of the origins of the avenues have disappeared, the remaining number is still a terrifying astronomical number.


    "Yes, this is the origin of the Dao!" Lou Zhiwu''s eyes were red, "The origin of the Dao that even countless giants are crazy about!"


    Not to mention the giants, the true gods and even the legendary heroes are very eager for the origin of the Dao.


    Such a precious opportunity, but let him meet Lou Zhiwu, which shows that the goddess of luck is looking after him Lou Zhiwu!


    "Hurry up and fuse!" Lou Zhiwu jumped into the canyon without saying a word, and quickly merged a source of the Dao. As long as the source of the Dao was merged, it truly belongs to himself, otherwise, no matter how much the source of the Dao is, it is meaningless.


    The rest have followed suit, and they have also integrated the origin of the Dao.


    In the process of fusion, they felt that they were unprecedentedly close to the Dao, as if they could face the source of the law, understand the law of the law''s operation, and comprehend the essence of the law.


    In such a short period of time, their laws and realms have all improved.


    Originally, it was just an extremely ordinary Lou Zhiwu, who was detached from the upper realm. At this time, he actually had the illusion that he dared to fight Yu Shangge one-on-one. He knew that this was a misunderstanding caused by the sudden increase in strength, but it was undeniable that it was just like that. In a short period of time, his strength must have improved a lot. Even if he is still not Yu Shangge''s opponent, his combat power definitely has an overwhelming advantage compared to the general detachment from the upper realm.


    "Huh." Lou Zhiwu woke up from that state reluctantly, and woke up Lou Zhiwen and others, saying: "The comprehension of the law can be carried out later, first see if there are any treasures around!"


    Just when Lou Zhiwu''s voice fell, before everyone could respond, they suddenly felt that their vision became blurred, and the surrounding scene changed. The next moment, they came to a mysterious square inexplicably. People looked at them with interest. This group of mysterious people sat in a lazy posture on wooden chairs. There was a long table in front of them. delicacies.


    Just when Lou Zhiwu and others were in shock, the gentle-looking young man sitting in the center said with a smile, "Welcome to the Wilderness True God Realm."


    "Who are you?" Lou Zhiwu frowned, his eyes wary.


    The ability to transfer them to an unfamiliar place without knowing it is a giant, I''m afraid they don''t have such ability, right?


    The nine loose cultivators all had an inexplicable uneasiness in their hearts and a bad premonition.


    "Before you ask someone, you should introduce yourself. Don''t you think this is the proper manners and rules?" The mysterious young man said with a smile.


    Lou Zhiwu was extremely fearful in his heart, and said bravely: "I am Lou Zhiwu, a loose cultivator in the Great Shadow World of the Northern Plains. This is my younger brother Lou Zhiwen. Dare to ask the seniors, call me to wait, what is the order?" He couldn''t see through. This mysterious young man, to be precise, he can''t see through the group of people in front of him. They are just like ordinary people. It proves that they are by no means ordinary people, and even the giants can''t match this method.


    "Did Ou Shenfeng tell you that the real God Realm in the wilderness is very dangerous!" The mysterious young man was still smiling.


    Lou Zhiwu and the others trembled.


    Before they could answer, the mysterious young man smiled again: "You shouldn''t have come! If you take the source of the Dao and leave, I may be able to let you live, but you... are too greedy!" He sighed softly His tone was as if he was regretting the fate of Lou Zhiwu and others.

 Chapter 1051： God?

    Chapter 1051 True God?


    For loose cultivation, Zhang Yu has always been sympathetic and tolerant.


    It can be said that he is also a loose cultivator. At least, he used to be a loose cultivator. Except for the system, he had no reliance on anything. Then, with the help of the system and his own efforts, he gradually established the behemoth of the Sky Academy. Therefore, he is very clear about how difficult the road of loose cultivation is, and how helpless the life of loose cultivation is, he also understands.


    If Lou Zhiwu had no other intentions and the goal was only the source of the Dao, maybe he would really let them out.


    After all, Lou Zhiwu''s nine people are also strong in the Northern Plains Realm. The Northern Plains Realm is already in decline, and he does not want to pass his own hands to make the Northern Plains Realm even more declining.


    It''s a pity that he has given Lou Zhiwu a few opportunities, but they themselves don''t know how to cherish it.


    "Tell me, what are your last wishes?" Zhang Yu asked indifferently, as if in his eyes, Lou Zhiwu''s nine people were already a group of dead people.


    Lou Zhiwen''s body froze, and he couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Lou Zhiwu beside him: "Brother."


    The other seven cultivators could not help but turn their attention to Lou Zhiwu. Lou Zhiwu is the only detached upper-level powerhouse in their group and their backbone. They have no confidence in their own strength and can only pin their hopes on them. In Lou Zhiwu, if even Lou Zhiwu can''t solve the problem, then they can''t do anything.


    Lou Zhiwu''s heart sank, he took a deep breath and stared at Zhang Yu: "Who the **** are you?"


    "Is this your last wish? Want to know our identities?" Zhang Yu slowly picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and then raised his head with a soft smile on his face, "I will be satisfied with the dead. Let me know your wishes and answer your question."


    After a pause, he put down the wine glass, tidied his sleeves lightly, and said, "I am the dean of the Sky College... Zhang Yu! As you can see, the people around me are the elders of the Sky College. How, this Answer, are you still satisfied?"


    Lou Zhiwu''s heart sank, and he became more and more uneasy, but he barely kept his composure and asked calmly: "Outside the real **** realm, what is the relationship between the group of giants in the battlefield and you?"


    "You mean Ou Shenfeng and the others?" Zhang Yu showed a bright smile on his face, which was like a spring breeze, refreshing, "They are the tutors and students of the Cang Qiong Academy."


    Zhang Yu''s smile is very gentle, like a spring breeze, but when it reaches the ears of Lou Zhiwu and others, it makes them feel inexplicably cold, like being in an ice cellar, and their hearts can''t help but tremble.


    It was the first time they heard about the Sky Academy, but they were stunned by the strength of this Sky Academy!


    A group of mentors and students have detached strength, and many of them are even comparable to giants!


    Then, how terrifying is this dean and the surrounding elders?


    is stronger than a giant, isn¡¯t that¡­


    Lou Zhiwu''s breathing became a little faster, and some couldn''t believe what he saw and experienced, like a dream, full of unreality.


    "Impossible, impossible... How could you all be true gods, a new real god, how could a true **** be born..." Lou Zhiwu trembled in his heart, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes, if this group of people were true gods, then They are dead, no one can escape under the hands of the true **** powerhouse, not even the giants.


    But he still had a bit of fantasy in his heart, a bit of luck in his heart.


    Perhaps, these guys are bluffing and playing tricks?


    Sky Academy, if this academy really has such terrifying strength, how can no one know about it?


    A group of True God Realm elders, a group of giant mentors and students, such a force, placed in the Immortal Realm, is definitely one of the best giants, how could it appear in the Northern Plains Realm? If Cang Qiong Academy had such strength, it would have unified the Northern Plains domain long ago, and even the rest of the northern domain would probably have surrendered to the feet of Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Escape, run away!"


    Lou Zhiwu didn''t care about other loose cultivators at all, he only said a word to Lou Zhiwen''s voice transmission, and then pulled Lou Zhiwen to teleport immediately.


    Although he did not believe that Zhang Yu and others would be the true gods, the strength of Zhang Yu and others was beyond doubt. Even if they did not have the strength of true gods, they would not be weaker than giants. Facing such a group of people, Lou Zhiwu escaped. There was no other choice at all, and he didn''t even think he could escape.


    Escaped under the eyes of more than a dozen giants. It is estimated that only a strong man who is also a giant can do it. Moreover, this giant must also be good at speed and apply the laws of space extremely profoundly.


    Zhang Yu and the others did not move, they all looked at Lou Zhiwu and others with smiles, and seemed to not care about their actions.


    Lou Zhiwu was overjoyed, thinking he had a chance, but then his expression changed.


    "Brother, teleportation failed!" Lou Zhiwen also heard a desperate voice, "The space here is blocked, and teleportation is impossible at all!" Teleportation is like tearing a hole in space, connecting to another In a space, both Lou Zhiwu, Lou Zhiwen and others were shocked to discover that the space where they were located was like an iron block. The thickness of the hair is not enough.


    Everyone''s heart sank, and their eyes turned to Zhang Yu and the others.


    "Why don''t you continue?" Zhang Yu looked like a clown jumping on the beam, "If you can escape, I promise, I will never pursue you!"


    Lou Zhiwu said coldly, "That''s what you said!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately exploded with divine power and flew towards the distance.


    Since you can''t teleport, you can fly directly, although the speed is slower, but as long as you can escape.


    But the next moment, he just flew to the edge of the square, as if he had hit something indestructible, and the huge shock force caused him to fall down and hit the ground of the square.


    Lou Zhiwen and other cultivators stopped one after another and exclaimed, "Brother (Lord Lou Zhiwu)!"


    Lou Zhiwu stood up with difficulty, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    "It''s a space barrier!" Lou Zhiwu said solemnly: "I''ve never seen such a terrifying space barrier, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through when the giants come..."


    Lou Zhiwen and others looked horrified.


    Lou Zhiwu is also a little desperate. Could it be that these mysterious people are really the legendary true gods?


    He raised his head and looked in the direction of Zhang Yu and others, only to see Zhang Yu and others full of teasing smiles, as if teasing pets.


    "Forget it, there are only a few detached people left and right, and it''s not interesting to play." Zhang Yu shook his head, then waved to Lou Zhiwu''s nine people, "Come here."


    His voice seemed to have magic power. After the voice sounded, Lou Zhiwu and the others were horrified to find that they were standing still, but they were constantly approaching Zhang Yu. Expanding at an astonishing speed, the surrounding things are also getting bigger madly. Zhang Yu and others are like giants overlooking the galaxy, with a pair of eyes, like the sun and the moon, in the eyes, the universe reincarnates, endlessly, constantly deducing .


    What means is this?


    Lou Zhiwu and others were horrified and completely stunned.


    "No, it''s not that they are getting bigger, it''s us that are getting smaller!" Suddenly, a terrified voice came from Lou Zhiwen, "Brother, we are getting smaller!"


    The surrounding world does not change, but they themselves change.


    At this moment, although they are not as small as dust, they are not much different.


    "This person actually applied the laws of space to such a superb level!" Lou Zhiwu and others couldn''t believe it.


    Freely compress one space, what kind of method is this?


    Even a giant can never do it!


    Until this moment, the luck in Lou Zhiwu''s heart was completely shattered. He had to believe that this group of people, or this mysterious young man, was definitely a true **** powerhouse, and only the legendary true **** powerhouse could use such means. Bar?


    On the wooden table, Lou Zhiwu''s nine people were blocked in a square inch of space, with a look of horror on their faces.


    However, Zhang Yu ignored them, and instead spoke to a place on the other side of the cliff behind the barren mountain: "You guys, come and deal with these invaders."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, on the other side of the cliff, among the mountains, several figures rose into the sky and appeared in the square in an instant.


    "Dean!" Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an, Dan Saint Cui Jian, and Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao respectfully saluted Zhang Yu, and then saluted Hongjun Daozu and others in turn, "Elder Hongjun, Elder Taishang , Elder Hongmeng..." They are regarded as non-staff members of Cang Qiong Academy, and half of the people of Cang Qiong Academy. This time, the detached people from the inner courtyard of Cang Qiong Academy have gone to the battlefield outside the territory, and only the four of them stayed in the Wilderness True God Realm.


    "Beyond the limit? Not bad." Zhang Yu glanced at the array of Saint Luo Xuyang. This guy''s talent is really good. Relying on the intermediate version of extreme martial arts, plus the various resources of Cang Qiong Academy, he made full use of the differences in the time flow rate of the major worlds. After catching up with Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others, he reached the limit of detachment.


    turned his head, Zhang Yu looked at the book sage Yang Pei''an and the others: "You are not too bad, you are beyond the upper bounds, and you are not far from the limit of detachment."


    The original superpowers in the academy have now all reached the upper realm of detachment. Among them, Chen Gu, Aoyue, Ao Kun, and Array Saint Luo Xuyang have reached the limit of detachment and have gone ahead of everyone.


    Lou Zhiwu''s nine people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and their scalps went numb.


    God, these guys, shouldn''t they also have giant fighting power?


    What''s even more terrifying is that these four detached upper realm powerhouses are all very respectful to Zhang Yu and others...


    "What kind of place have we broken into!" Lou Zhiwu couldn''t help trembling in his heart, "A group of powerhouses who are suspected to be in the real **** realm, a lot of giants... These terrible strengths are the ancient ones in the fairyland. In the True God Realm, few can compare, right?"


    Lou Zhiwu''s nine people almost fainted from fright, God, himself, he actually broke into such a terrifying and dangerous place on his own initiative!

 Chapter 1052： Hong Jinbaos grievance

    Chapter 1052 Hong Jinbao''s resentment


    "Sir, we surrender!" Lou Zhiwu was frightened, he didn''t want to die, his dream had not yet been completed.


    Seeing that he has already obtained the source of the Dao, as long as he retreats and cultivates for a while, his strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, and he even hopes to become a giant and enter the ranks of the top powerhouses in the northern realm. The future is bright, he is not reconciled. , not willing to die here.


    He trembled and said: "I beg your lord to let us go, even if we are slaves and servants!"


    He lost his pride, lost his self-esteem, just to be able to live.


    "Brother, you..." Lou Zhiwen stared blankly at Lou Zhiwu, is this still the proud brother he knew?


    The rest of the cultivators also looked at Lou Zhiwu in surprise, and the Lou Zhiwu in front of him suddenly became unfamiliar.


    "Shut up!" Lou Zhiwu let out a low voice and said, "What do you know? These adults are likely to be true gods and strong people! They are slaves and servants to true **** strong people. I don''t know how many strong people can''t beg for it, and I am ashamed. ?"


    Lou Zhiwen and others also had doubts about the identity of Zhang Yu and his party, but they were not sure. At this moment, when Lou Zhiwu said this, they couldn''t help being shocked.


    True God!


    God, these mysterious people are all true gods?


    They have lived in the Northern Plains Realm all their lives, not to mention true gods, they are giants. They have only seen them through various ways of taking pictures. Before coming to the Wilderness Real God Realm, they have never seen giants with their own eyes, but now, they not only watch When it came to the giants, they even saw the legendary true god!


    "They...they are true gods?" Lou Zhiwen''s voice was shaking.


    Lou Zhiwu''s deep voice transmission: "Although I''m not sure, but the possibility is quite large!"


    After saying this, Lou Zhiwu ignored them, but put on a humble gesture and begged: "Please, my lords, let us go!"


    "Servants?" Zhang Yu laughed, "Haha, interesting, you guys actually want to be my servants!"


    Lou Zhiwu''s eyes lit up: "Sir, do you agree?"


    In his expectant gaze, the smile on Zhang Yu''s face slowly retreated, and he regained his indifference: "I''m sorry, Zhang Yu... I don''t need a detached servant. If you have the cultivation of the true gods, maybe I will consider one or two. "


    Lou Zhiwu was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He was detached from the upper realm and took the initiative to lower his status to become the servant of the other party, but the other party looked down on him.


    Even if it is a true **** and a strong person, it will not even despise the servants who have transcended the upper realm, right?


    "You can ask the elders, if they are interested in accepting your slaves, I don''t mind letting you go." Zhang Yu suddenly laughed.


    After a while, Lou Zhiwu''s nine people turned their attention to a group of elders beside Zhang Yu.


    "Senior, please give us a chance!" Lou Zhiwu seemed to have seized the life-saving straw, and knelt down and kowtowed in that square inch. With such a humble and stooped posture, it is difficult for people to associate Lou Zhiwu, who was once proud and unyielding.


    Like a pug, he pleases Zhang Yu and a group of elders.


    Hongjun Daozu looked at him indifferently, his face was expressionless, and his emotions did not fluctuate in the slightest, as if they were a group of dead things.


    Hongmeng, Linley, and the others were also indifferent, and they didn''t respond at all to his flattery.


    Bai Jie was touched, but she didn''t feel sorry for Lou Zhiwu, but disgusted!


    "Anyway, he is a detached and strong person who has no pride or self-respect. In order to survive, he kowtows to others and begs for mercy, and he has to be a slave and a servant..." Bai Jie looked down on such a person very much. She felt that this Lou Zhiwu''s behavior, It is simply insulting the image of the detached person and tarnishing her eyes.


    She said in disgust, "President, get them away quickly, I don''t want to see them anymore."


    "Sorry, it seems that the elders don''t look down on you either." Zhang Yu shook his head and said regretfully, "So, you should die in peace."


    Zhang Yu would not have the slightest sympathy for these wicked people.


    "No!" Lou Zhiwu was almost desperate, he had given up his pride and self-esteem, but in the end, he could not avoid death.


    He is not reconciled!


    His grand ambitions have not been realized yet!


    "Noisy." Zhang Yu frowned, and then a wave of will enveloped the square inch of space. The next moment, the square inch of space seemed to be frozen. Lou Zhiwu, Lou Zhiwen, and the rest of the cultivators, all became Like a stone statue, he could no longer move, and even his soul and power were sealed.


    Space Freeze!


    Compared to space confinement or space restraint, this is more terrifying, and it is similar to the deterrent effect of space compression.


    Under the freezing of space, the square inch of space seems to be still, and the effect is very similar to that of time. Of course, it is only similar. The actual power is definitely a huge gap. The stunt that can be used is a forbidden power of a higher latitude.


    Zhang Yu can naturally cast time still, but to deal with a group of detached people, space freezing is completely enough.


    How can you kill a chicken with a bull''s knife?


    This group of strong loose cultivators is not worthy of his time stop!


    "Okay, let''s deal with these invaders. You only need to inject a little divine power from the outside to break this inch of space." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said to Saint Luo Xuyang: "Remember to clean it up, it''s better to throw it away. I am afraid that their blood will defile this beautiful and pure world..."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang respectfully said: "Yes!"


    Immediately, Array Saint Luo Xuyang stepped forward, saw that the square inch of space was held up, and after saying goodbye, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang flew out into the sky together.


    That square inch of space is like a transparent glass Rubik''s Cube, but the Rubik''s Cube is hollow and transparent, and the interior space is also in a state of space freezing. Not the slightest change.


    Infinite Void.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang held Fangcun Space in his palm and said, "You guys, can''t you just stay outside? You want to break in, are you happy now?"


    In the square inch of space, Lou Zhiwu and others could hear the outside world, but they couldn''t make a sound, and they couldn''t even mobilize their divine power and soul.


    "People die for wealth, and birds die for food. This is the nature of all living beings." Sage Yang Pei''an said lightly: "It''s true that you pursue power, but you used the wrong means and found the wrong goal! Wilderness True God Realm , it''s not a place where you can go wild! You think those giants in the extraterritorial battlefield are the most dangerous, but in fact, the danger in the extraterritorial battlefield is less than one thousandth and one ten thousandth here!"


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian sneered: "I''m afraid these guys don''t know the horror of Sky Academy, right?"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao also laughed: "Anyway, you are all going to die, I might as well tell you that the group of giants in your eyes are only the tutors and students of the Sky Academy, and their strength is just the tip of the iceberg of the Sky Academy. The real core strength of the academy is the dean and a member of the elders!"


    Lou Zhiwu and others were desperate and remorseful.


    "Who said we don''t know? I know that those elders, including the dean, are all true gods!" Lou Zhiwu was shouting in his heart, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Craftsman Sheng Hong Jinbao naturally did not know the thoughts of Lou Zhiwu and others, he said to himself: "The members of the elders group, the weakest are the powerhouses in the lower realm of the true gods, and there are many of them in the middle realm of the real gods, the upper realms of the real gods, and even, There are more than one true **** upper realm powerhouse! How about it, are you shocked to know this news?"


    Indeed, Lou Zhiwu and others were very shocked.


    Although they guessed that Zhang Yu and the others would be the true gods, but the true gods are also divided into three, six, nine, and nine.


    Sky Academy, there are such characters?


    However, their shock was not over yet, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao once again threw a bombshell: "Remember the Taoist on the right of the dean? He is the leader of the elders, Hongjun Daozu! Almost all the members of the elders are He is the only one who is a true **** and is not. Because... he has already surpassed the true **** and reached the realm of legend!"


    Legendary hero?


    Lou Zhiwu''s nine people were completely blinded.


    "Before the Wilderness World was promoted to the True God Realm, Hongjun Daozu came. I believe you all felt that terrible aura? Think about it, apart from legendary heroes, what kind of powerhouse can release such a terrible aura? Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao can fully imagine how shocked Lou Zhiwu''s nine people are at the moment, he sneered: "That breath is obviously a piece of information that Hongjun Daozu inadvertently leaked when he came, but it happens, you powerhouses in other worlds , take it as a precursor to the promotion of the Wilderness True God Realm, as the breath released by the Wilderness True God Realm, ridiculous!"


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao had some complaints about these other world powerhouses. It was because of the arrival of these guys that it disturbed his peaceful cultivation.


    If he could participate in the battle outside the territory, maybe he wouldn''t be so unhappy, but they belong to the non-staff of the Cang Qiong Academy, and they are not qualified to participate in such an important occasion.


    "Outsiders think that there are only four legendary heroes in total, but in fact, there are five in total, because one of them is in our Sky Academy!" There was a touch of pride on the face of the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao, even though he was not nominally The official member of Cang Qiong Academy, but still regards himself as a member of Cang Qiong Academy, after all, he has signed the contract of Cang Qiong, "As for the dean, as great as the dean, I am afraid that he has surpassed the boundaries of legends and reached another level. An unknown height!"


    Lou Zhiwu''s nine people all have a feeling of horror.


    Beyond Legend?


    They can''t believe it!


    However, they are already mortal people, is it necessary for this person to deceive them?


    After all, for them, the real **** realm and the legendary realm are irresistible existences, and they are the existences they can only look up to!


    It doesn¡¯t make any sense for this person to lie and raise the strength of the Sky Academy, right?


    "What kind of force are we provoking!" Lou Zhiwu''s mentality completely collapsed.

 Chapter 1053： Corpses appearing on the outer battlefield

    Chapter 1053 Corpses Appearing in Extraterritorial Battlefields


    "Lao Hong, why are you telling them this?" Zhensheng Luo Xuyang shook his head, "The dean asked us to deal with them, or we should finish the task that the dean gave us."


    "I just want them to know how wrong it was for them to break into the real **** realm in the wilderness." Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao laughed: "Okay, now that I''m done talking, I feel comfortable all over!"


    He is comfortable, but Lou Zhiwu''s nine people are desperate.


    I saw the formation of Saint Luo Xuyang injecting a trace of divine power into that square inch of space. The next moment, the square inch of space disintegrated, and the nine people imprisoned in it, Lou Zhiwu, were also freed again.


    In the eyes of the group of Saint Luo Xuyang, Lou Zhiwu''s nine bodies quickly grew larger, and in just a few short breaths, they returned to normal human size.


    To the despair of Lou Zhiwu''s nine people, just after they returned to freedom, their bodies fell uncontrollably towards the bottom!


    Their divine power and divine soul have been sealed, and they cannot be mobilized at all!


    Although their physical bodies are strong, they can fall from such a high place without divine protection, and they can''t even use the laws. Once they fall, their internal organs will probably be shattered by the terrifying impact.


    Fortunately, when they just fell a few feet, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang released a divine power to lift them up.


    Although they were temporarily saved, Lou Zhiwu''s nine people were not happy at all. They didn''t forget the mission of Saint Luo Xuyang and the others!


    "Die." Array Sheng Luo Xuyang stretched out his finger, and his fingertips ignited a raging flame. The flame was like magma, containing scorching high temperature, boiling and surging in the sky, and there were continuous waves of heat around him. The heat wave that contained the high temperature even changed the color of the surrounding clouds.


    "No, don''t kill us!" Lou Zhiwu was about to split, and his voice was full of despair.


    But the movement of Sheng Luo Xuyang did not stop at all. The burning hot flame, with the movement of his spiritual thoughts, instantly surrounded Lou Zhiwu''s nine people, and the terrifying flames burned Lou Zhiwu''s nine people into a The coke, and even their souls, were refined.


    "With this little skill, you dare to come to the real **** realm in the wilderness?" Zhen Sheng Luo Xuyang shook his head secretly.


    His cultivation is also beyond the limit. Although his combat power is not as good as that of Dugu Baitian, Chengu, Aokun, etc., he will not be weaker than Ou Shenfeng, Yinggu, Ni Jingtian, etc. Judging by the combat power of the outside world, he can definitely be called a top giant. Even the slightly weaker Pill Saint Cui Jian, Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao and Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an will not be weaker than those giants in the outer domain.


    With the strength of Sheng Luo Xuyang, it was easy to kill Lou Zhiwu''s nine people.


    Not to mention that their divine power and divine soul have been sealed, even if they are not sealed, it only takes one move for Saint Luo Xuyang to kill them.


    "Don''t forget the dean''s explanation, throw them into the turbulent flow of time and space, and don''t sully the air of the true **** realm in the wilderness." Sage Yang Pei''an reminded.


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang nodded, then released divine power, tearing apart the space.


    He frowned, somewhat surprised: "After the Wilderness World was upgraded to the True God Realm, the spatial intensity has increased so much!"


    In the past, he could tear apart the space at will, but now he just made a small opening, as thin as a hair, no more than three inches long.


    Such a small space crack could not accommodate the bodies of the nine Lou Zhiwu.


    "It seems that I have to be more serious." Array Sheng Luo Xuyang became serious, mobilized more divine power, released his divine sense, and communicated the law. With a low voice, the originally tiny space crack suddenly expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. , However, he had to maintain an independent space while creating space cracks, which seemed a bit laborious.


    "I''ll help you!" Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao immediately released his divine power to share the pressure for Sheng Luo Xuyang.


    Calligraphy Sage Yang Pei''an and Dan Sage Cui Jian also joined them immediately.


    In the end, under the combined force of the four giants, a huge space crack was finally created, barely enough for the independent space to pass through.


    The next moment, Zhen Luo Xuyang did not hesitate to push the independent space that contained Lou Zhiwu''s nine corpses into the space crack. In the process of passing through the space crack, the independent space was continuously impacted and worn away by the violent space-time energy. Cut by the space crack, and finally passing through the space crack, the independent space suddenly exploded, and the bodies of the nine Lou Zhiwu people who were banned in it were also thrown out.


    At the other end of the space crack, I don''t know where it is. At the moment when the space crack closed, the four of Zhensheng Luo Xuyang could vaguely hear a surprised voice over there: "What is this..."


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang didn''t pay attention to where the space crack was connected. Anyway, the dean didn''t stipulate where it must be thrown, so he just threw it out at will. As for where it was thrown, he didn''t care. But what is certain is that the place should not be too far from the Wilderness True God Realm. After all, with his strength, it is impossible to create a space crack far away from the Wilderness True God Realm.


    "Did you hear anything just now?" Array Saint Luo Xuyang asked.


    "It seems that there is a sound coming from the opposite side of the space crack." The craftsman Shenghong Jinbao said.


    Dan Sheng Cui Jian said indifferently: "Whatever his voice! Anyway, our mission has been completed!"


    "Yes, no matter what, we have finally completed the mission given by the dean." Sage Yang Pei''an smiled.


    Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao clapped his hands and said, "Let''s go, go back and report to the dean!"


    Soon, the four saints teleported away.


    But what they didn''t know was that the space crack was connected to an extraterritorial battlefield, which happened to be close to the range of the rear defense line where Yu Shangge, Gongsunyan and many other cultivators were strong. To be precise, on the other side of the space crack, Just beside Yu Shangge, that surprised voice was also made by Yu Shangge.


    At this moment, many strong scattered cultivators were all startled by the sudden appearance of the space crack, and their eyes were cast towards Yu Shangge, a little surprised.


    "This is... a corpse?" Yu Shangge frowned slightly, these nine corpses had become coke, without a trace of life, but they still maintained their human shape in general, and some bones were faintly visible, "The closest to here is The world is the Wilderness True God Realm, is this corpse from the Wilderness True God Realm?"


    When everyone heard it, they immediately looked at the other side of the space crack, but unfortunately, the space crack was like chaos, blocking their sight, until the space crack closed, and they still couldn''t see the scene on the other side. , everything seemed very hazy.


    However, they had some doubts in their hearts, why did the space cracks appear in this place inexplicably, and there were nine more corpses?


    On the other side of the space crack, that is, in the realm of the true gods in the wilderness, what happened?


    What are the identities of these nine corpses? Why are people deliberately tearing apart the cracks in space and throwing them into the turbulent flow of time and space?


    "It''s them!" Suddenly, an exclamation sounded, and the person who made the sound was the powerhouse Loose Cultivator who was close to Lou Zhiwu and others before, and there was inexplicable horror in his eyes, "They... actually died! "


    Yu Shangge didn''t react for a while: "Who?"


    "It''s Lou Zhiwu and the others!" The detached person said: "It''s the nine detached people who broke into the real **** realm in the wilderness just now!"


    As soon as these words came out, many people around were startled, their eyes locked on the nine corpses, and they looked carefully. Soon, more and more people recognized the nine people of Lou Zhiwu.


    "Yes, it''s them!"


    "Although I don''t know their names, I remember what they looked like!"


    "I know the detached upper-level powerhouse headed by him. His name is Lou Zhiwu. He is a loose cultivator in the shadow world of the Northern Plains. The few who just entered together, one is his younger brother Lou Zhiwen, and the rest are me. I don''t know each other, but they should all be his companions."


    "Didn''t they enter the Wilderness True God Realm? How could they die!"


    "Yeah, who killed them and threw their bodies out?"


    "Although Lou Zhiwu''s strength is not as good as you, Mr. Yu Shangge, but he is a strong detachment from the upper realm, and there are eight detached people to help, but how long has it been before and after? They are all dead!"


    "My God, how many powerful people are hidden in this wilderness of True God Realm?"


    The crowd was frightened and frightened, with lingering fears in their hearts.


    Among them, there were some people who had the idea of ??entering the Wilderness True God Realm before, but they were stunned by the words of Ou Shenfeng and Yu Shangge, and did not dare to act impulsively. Now, it has been proved that they chose to stay.


    The fate of the nine Lou Zhiwu is the best proof!


    "That giant didn''t lie to us, there are definitely a large number of masters hidden in the Wilderness True God Realm!" A loose cultivator said in horror: "If not, how could Lou Zhiwu and the others have been discovered so quickly and killed..."


    The area of ??the True God Realm is very large, more than a hundred times larger than the top seventh-order world. Even if it is a giant, the spiritual sense is far from covering the entire True God Realm, and even one thousandth is difficult to cover. Such a large True God Realm, Lou Zhiwu and others Just find a place to hide, as long as there is no movement, no one will be able to find them, but now, they have been discovered and killed, it can only prove that there are giants in the True God Realm, and they are not one , two, is a group!


    Everyone even suspects that the number of giants in the real **** realm in the wilderness may be more than that on the outer battlefield!


    "It''s terrible!" Many scattered cultivators were trembling with fear.


    The corpses of the nine people of Lou Zhiwu caused a huge deterrent to many loose cultivators!


    The person who was still a little careful in the beginning completely eliminated the thought that he should not have, and became honest.


    "Is this afraid?" Yu Shangge shook his head secretly, "If you know that there are still a group of true **** powerhouses in this real **** realm, I don''t know how you would react..."


    Yu Shangge suspected that Lou Zhiwu''s nine people did not die in the hands of the giants who were called by many loose cultivators, but in the hands of the true gods.


    Their bodies are complete and there is no trace of resistance. It is obvious that they were fatally shot by someone. They don''t even have time to react. It should be difficult for a giant to do it, right?

 Chapter 1054： take refuge

    Chapter 1054 Take refuge


    The death of Lou Zhiwu''s nine people has caused a huge deterrent to many scattered cultivators, so that no one dares to attack the real **** realm in the wilderness. At least, they did not dare to sneak in until they got the permission of Ou Shenfeng and others. .


    Among the many strong scattered cultivators in the field, except for Yu Shangge who steadily outperformed Lou Zhiwu, no one dared to say that he would definitely be able to defeat Lou Zhiwu. Even if some masters were stronger than Lou Zhiwu, their strength was limited. Kill, they don''t think their result will be much stronger than Lou Zhiwu.


    They glanced at the huge space black hole behind them, and subconsciously moved forward a little, for fear that they would accidentally fall into the space black hole, be mistaken for an intruder by the other party, and then hack to death.


    Looking at the reactions of the many cultivators, Yu Shangge breathed a sigh of relief, and finally didn''t have to stare at them all the time.


    In front of the battlefield, Ou Shenfeng and others, including the rest of the instructors and students, naturally noticed the movement here, but they didn''t care. They were not surprised by the deaths of Lou Zhiwu''s nine people, as if nothing had happened. .


    "Why haven''t those extraterritorial giants come yet?" The nine star students and the six registered disciples were all impatient.


    In the battle with the 50,000 detached army, only the seniors participated in the battle, and they killed not a single one. The instructors and students of the second line of defense and the third line of defense did not get a single one, and they felt itchy. No, I wish all the extraterritorial giants would come together and start a decisive battle immediately.


    Noticing the impatience of Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others, Ou Shenfeng smiled and said, "Don''t be impatient."


    After a pause, he said: "Every realm is boundless, and those strong outsiders have to come from far away. Even if there is a teleportation array, it will take a long time. It''s useless for you to worry..."


    Compared with many young students, the tutors seem much more calm, especially Dugu Baitian and others, which one has not lived for hundreds of thousands of years or even longer? For these old monsters, not to mention waiting for a few days, or even a few years, they don''t care at all, their qi-raising skills are obviously not comparable to the young students.


    The time passed slowly, the battlefield outside the territory, everyone in the Sky Academy, patiently waited silently.


    Some traces of the previous wars also gradually disappeared with the scouring of time and space energy. Only a trace of **** smell pervaded the battlefield and continued to spread outwards, proving that a shocking war once broke out here.


    ¡­


    Beyond the distance of hundreds of worlds away from the extraterritorial battlefield, at the edge of the outermost entrance between the two vast voids, Mo Ruxue stood quietly, with his hands behind his back. He stared indifferently at the endless chaos of time and space ahead. Flow, with no joy or sadness on his face, like a sculpture.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy is guarding the outer battlefield, and he is guarding the entrance of the passage outside the outer battlefield.


    The King of Lingjiao was sitting in a place not far from Mo Ruxue, his face was bloodless, very pale, his eyes were sunken, as if his spirit was dry, and the whole person seemed very sluggish, making it difficult for people to follow him. That vertical and horizontal realm of consonance is linked together by giants that are revered by countless people.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone." King Lingjiao was like a puppet, his eyes were empty, and his mouth was muttering.


    After talking for a while, he laughed wildly: "True God Realm, haha, haha..."


    He is sometimes silent, sometimes whining, and sometimes laughing wildly, like a madman. Unless he is close to him, anyone who sees him will probably regard him as a lunatic insane.


    Mo Ruxue could naturally hear the movements of the King Lingjiao, but he did not communicate with the King Lingjiao, nor was he interested in persuading the other party. In terms of heartache, he was more heartbroken than the King Lingjiao, and in terms of loss, his loss was more than the king of Lingjiao. The king of horns is even bigger, and he himself needs someone to comfort him, so how can he be in the mood to comfort the king of spirit horns?


    In this way, time passed bit by bit, Mo Ruxue always stood quietly, like a sculpture, the King Lingjiao was like a madman, and from time to time he took a sip of strong wine, as if he wanted to get himself drunk, but he was a giant. What kind of wine can get him drunk? At least, in this northern border, this kind of wine is very rare, and it is very precious and hard to find.


    The surrounding time-space turbulence flows irregularly, and the violent time-space energy is sometimes calm, sometimes turbulent, like river water.


    Some loose cultivators, or some detached people from ordinary forces, passed by and rushed to the Wilderness True God Realm. When they saw the two of them, they all walked around carefully. I had some doubts, but in such a scene, I also suspected that I was wrong and did not dare to step forward.


    There were detached people passing by one after another, but Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao completely ignored them, still doing their own things, immersed in their inner world, as if they were indifferent to everything outside.


    I don''t know how long has passed, but Mo Ruxue, who was standing quietly, suddenly opened his eyes. A bright light flashed in his eyes. Those deep eyes stared at the gray space-time turbulence in front of him. at every turn.


    After a while, in the turbulent gray time and space, dense figures appeared. In front of the dense crowd, a middle-aged man wearing a purple-gold crown appeared to stand out from the crowd. The purple gold crown further sets off his king''s power to the extreme, as if this person is a born king.


    "You are in the way, friends." The middle-aged crown stopped and said indifferently.


    With his current status, it is naturally impossible to make a detour to avoid Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao.


    Behind the middle-aged crown prince, the thirty-six thousand detachment army stopped neatly. The whole detachment army exudes a chilling air.


    At this moment, Mo Ruxue suddenly spoke up. He stared at the middle-aged crown prince and said, "The craftsman Wang Yujunxian, long time no see."


    Yu Junxian frowned: "We know each other?"


    He looked at Mo Ruxue carefully, a figure flashed in his mind, and suddenly said: "You are... Mo Ruxue! Sword Demon, Mo Ruxue?"


    "Looks like you still remember me." Mo Ruxue said, "That''s even better."


    Yu Junxian''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes moved away from Mo Ruxue, and fell on the King Lingjiao, and then a strange color flashed in his eyes: "The King Lingjiao, one of the five giants of the Lingxi Realm?"


    Hearing someone call his name, King Lingjiao seemed to wake up from a drunken state. He looked at Yu Junxian and recognized him at a glance: "Yu Junxian."


    "Why, the two of you are here, are you trying to prevent me from entering the True God Realm?" Yu Junxian had a smile on his face, but his voice was a little cold, "Where is your detachment army? Where are you hiding?"


    There is a hint of vigilance in his eyes. Although he has 36,000 detached troops under his command, he can rank in the forefront among many giants. His own combat power is also very strong, and he has also killed giants. , but... facing the two giants at the same time, he still has a lot of pressure in his heart. The two giants are not scary. What is scary is the detached army under the two giants.


    "Our detachment army... is gone." King Lingjiao seemed to mention sadness again, and his emotions were sad, "Dead, all dead!"


    Yu Junxian frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Mo Ruxue took over the words and said in a low voice, "As you can see, King Lingjiao and I, now there are only lone people left. The detached army under our command is all damaged in the field outside the territory."


    "An extraterritorial battlefield?"


    "It''s the battlefield space outside the real **** realm of the wilderness!"


    "You met other giants, and they also killed the detachment army?" Yu Junxian raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, "I remember that you have a lot of detachment army, and to kill all your detachment army, at least four Can the five giants join forces to do it? How long has it been, and four or five giants have already arrived in the True God Realm? No, including the two of you, it should be six or seven giants!"


    He felt that he was moving fast enough, and he never imagined that someone would be faster than him.


    As for the encounter between Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao, he did not have the slightest sympathy. After all, there was no friendship between them, they were just acquaintances.


    Mo Ruxue shook his head: "They are indeed giants, but they are not extraterritorial giants, but the indigenous powerhouses of the Wilderness True God Realm."


    Without waiting for Yu Junxian to ask, he opened his mouth and said: "We all underestimate the Wilderness True God Realm! In fact, the Wilderness True God Realm is not only not weak, but terrifyingly strong! The detachment army under our command died at their hands!"


    "So strong!" Yu Junxian was a little surprised.


    "Thirty-six giant-level detachments, do you think they are strong?" Mo Ruxue hated everyone in the senior group of Cangqiong Academy, and clearly remembered the appearance of each of them, "The most terrifying thing is that those giants do not know What means was used to easily withstand the attack of the detached army under our command, until the supernatural power and soul of the detached army under our command were almost exhausted, and then the fangs were exposed and slaughtered frantically... I and the 50,000 detached army under the king of Lingjiao , in just over a dozen breaths, they were all slaughtered, none of them escaped, and the other party was unscathed!"


    Mo¡¯s blood-like voice was trembling, angry, powerless, and painful.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "If we hadn''t been cautious and stayed away from the center of the battlefield, otherwise... King Lingjiao and I would have to explain it there too."


    "Thirty-six giant-level detachments, not only did they kill the detachment army under your command, but they themselves were not injured?" Yu Junxian laughed.


    "good."


    "Mo Ruxue, do you think I''m a fool?" Yu Junxian''s face suddenly turned cold, "This joke is not funny at all!"


    How many giant-level transcendentalists are there in the northern border? No matter how powerful the Wilderness True God Realm is, can thirty-six giant-level transcenders emerge at one time? This number is almost comparable to the number of giant-level transcendors in the entire northern border!


    What''s more, although the giants are powerful, they are not invincible. In the face of tens of thousands of detached troops, even dozens of giants, it is impossible to kill tens of thousands of detached troops unscathed!


    "Your story is too bad!" Yu Junxian gave Mo Ruxue a deep look, "Next time, remember to make up a better story, and then come out and lie!"


    Mo Ruxue said: "Whether you believe it or not, this is indeed the truth! Besides, if the detachment army under our command is still there, why would the two of us wait for you here alone? You know, you have 36,000 detachment troops under your command, It''s enough to threaten the lives of me and the King of Lingjiao! If it was you, would you dare to leave the detachment army and meet another giant alone, and put yourself in such a dangerous situation?"


    Yu Junxian was silent.


    He frowned and told him rationally that what Mo Ruxue said was too absurd to be true, but it was indeed abnormal for Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao to appear here alone.


    "You wait first." Yu Junxian said to Mo Ruxue.


    Immediately, he immediately ordered to send a team to investigate the situation around.


    Mo Ruxue was very calm and didn''t care about Yu Junxian''s actions.


    After a while, the team returned and reported the situation to Yu Junxian.


    "Really not!" Yu Junxian was very surprised that Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao were really alone here, and there was no shadow of detachment from the army around, and even the scattered cultivators were very few.


    However, just in case, he still sent a team of people to disperse the guard, so as not to be outflanked.


    Seeing that Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao didn''t react from the beginning to the end, Yu Junxian believed a little bit in what Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao said.


    He did not express any opinion, but said: "Tell me, what is the purpose of the two of you stopping me here?"


    It was confirmed that there were only Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao here. Yu Junxian was relieved, and he was not afraid of their tricks.


    King Lingjiao was startled, then shook his head and said to Yu Junxian: "It''s him who stopped you. I''m just drinking here. If you have anything to do, just ask him, everything has nothing to do with me." There is some fear. After all, no one knows what kind of person Yu Junxian is. If this guy suddenly orders to arrest or kill him and Mo Ruxue, then they will be in danger.


    Yu Junxian''s eyes turned to Mo Ruxue.


    "I want to make a deal with you!" Mo Ruxue was silent for a while, then said slowly.


    "You have the name of a giant now, and you don''t even have a detachment from the army. How can you be qualified to trade with me?" Yu Junxian looked at Mo Ruxue with interest, and there was a hint of ridicule in his words.


    "I will trade myself with you!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "I, Mo Ruxue, the only giant in the Northern Plains, can join your commander Yu Junxian and serve you for millions of years!" Mo Ruxue took a deep breath and said in a low voice.


    Yu Junxian''s spirit was lifted and he conquered another giant, which was a huge temptation for any giant.


    However, he did not show joy or excitement, but calmly asked: "Conditions?"


    "Avenge me, slaughter all the creatures of the true **** realm in the wilderness, and leave no one alive!" Mo Ruxue said.


    "It''s that simple?" Yu Junxian asked in surprise.


    "There is one more condition." Mo Ruxue said: "After you conquer the Wilderness True God Realm, you must give me one-tenth of the resources you get!"


    Yu Junxian pondered slightly, then nodded: "Okay, I can promise you both of these conditions!"


    One-tenth of the resources in exchange for the surrender of a giant, this transaction, Yu Junxian thinks it is very cost-effective.


    As for slaughtering all the living beings of the Wilderness True God Realm, in his opinion, it is not a condition. Which of these giants has not slaughtered an entire world? Kind-hearted and soft-hearted, but can''t sit in the position of a giant!

 Chapter 1055： come from all directions

    Chapter 1055 All directions come to gather


    "However, one million years is too short, and changing it to 100 million years is about the same." Yu Junxian was obviously dissatisfied with the one million-year period. The transcendental person has eternal life, and one million years is nothing. "Don''t Forget, I paid one-tenth of the resources I got!"


    Mo Ruxue was silent for a while, then took a deep breath: "A word is settled!"


    "There is no evidence for what you say, and the evidence is used as evidence." Yu Junxian immediately made a paper contract, "By signing this paper contract, I can truly believe your sincerity!"


    If it were in the past, how could Mo Ruxue endure such humiliation and questioning, he would have torn the paper contract to shreds, but now, he had to suppress the pride in his heart, endure the humiliation, on the paper contract Signed.


    Yu Junxian put away the contract and smiled with satisfaction: "Unexpectedly, I, Yu Junxian, will one day be able to subdue a giant to serve me!"


    With this paper contract, he is not afraid that Mo Ruxue will break the contract. As long as Mo Ruxue wants to hang out in the northern border, he will never be able to break the contract. More importantly, even if Mo Ruxue breaks the contract, Yu Junxian will not. How angry, because this paper contract is enough to make him gain face among the major giants.


    After all, in the history of the Northern Territory, it is quite rare for a giant to conquer another giant!


    "King Lingjiao, what about you?" Yu Junxian took up King Lingjiao''s idea, "Are you interested in serving me? Anyway, the detachment army under your command is gone, why don''t you follow me, I promise Yu Junxian will not treat you badly! "


    King Lingjiao hesitated a little, and finally said: "I can serve you for a million years!"


    Yu Junxian shook his head: "That''s not possible! Mo Ruxue has promised to serve me for 100 million years. I can''t favor one over another, right?"


    "I don''t need the resources of the True God Realm. At most, it''s enough to divide the source of the avenue." King Lingjiao said seriously: "This is also my only request!" When the True God Realm is broken, he has no chance to get the source of the Dao. Other giants will never let him enter the Wilderness True God Realm easily. After all, he is a giant himself. After obtaining the source of the Dao, his strength will increase greatly, and there is even a chance. Promoted to the real powerhouse.


    Yu Junxian thought for a while and said, "So, a million years will do!"


    The next moment, he made another paper contract: "Come, sign your name."


    King Lingjiao held a pen and was silent for a long time, and finally signed his name on the paper contract.


    "Haha! Good!" Yu Junxian was very happy, he patted Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao on the shoulders, "From today onwards, the two of you are my right-hand man, I believe that our cooperation will be very pleasant in the future. It''s hard for Yu Junxian to be unhappy about conquering the two giants, because just based on this, he is stronger than most of the giants.


    Of course, Yu Junxian is not the first person to have such achievements in conquering other giants. He will not be so conceited that he looks down on other giants. At least, as far as he knows, there are three giants who have conquered others. giant.


    "Haha, let''s go, I''ll take you to revenge now!" Yu Junxian was full of high-spirited spirit and full of confidence.


    Mo is like blood, but the pestle stayed in place without moving.


    King Lingjiao was also solemn and motionless.


    "Why, you don''t want revenge?" Yu Junxian raised her eyebrows.


    "There are dozens of giants in the Wilderness True God Realm, and their methods are quite treacherous. The 50,000 detached troops under the command of King Lingjiao and I are all planted in their hands, and they have not caused the slightest threat to them." Mo Ruxue calmly Said: "Although you have 36,000 detached troops, if you attack alone, I am afraid the result will not be any different from ours..."


    "Remember to call me an adult in the future!" Yu Junxian reminded: "Don''t forget, you have signed a contract, and you will serve me from now on!"


    Mo Ruxue was a little annoyed, but he had to change his mouth: "Yes, my lord!"


    Yu Junxian showed a satisfied smile.


    However, thinking of what Mo Ruxue had said, he frowned: "Then the Wilderness True God Realm really has such terrifying strength?"


    He was skeptical about Mo Ruxue''s words. Although Mo Ruxue didn''t need to lie about this kind of thing, and there was no point in lying, but... Mo Ruxue''s remarks were really astonishing. A newly born True God Realm actually has a few Ten giants, it''s hard to believe.


    "Is it true or false, it won''t be long before it will be revealed. If I deceive the adults, what''s the point?" Mo Ruxue said.


    The King of Lingjiao said: "If you don''t believe it, you can send someone to investigate the extraterritorial battlefield outside the realm of the wilderness. If you don''t believe us, you won''t doubt your old subordinates, right?"


    After hearing what King Lingjiao said, Yu Junxian no longer doubted their words.


    He frowned: "In this way, it is really troublesome to enter the Wilderness True God Realm. If dozens of giants, as you said, have special means of defense, I am afraid that there is still a long way to go. Not them."


    "I advise adults, it''s better to wait a little longer."


    "Wait?"


    "Yes, wait for the other giants to arrive, and then combine the power of many giants to attack the wilderness of the true gods together!" Mo Ruxue had a trace of fear in his eyes, he was really scared by the strength displayed by the members of the senior group such as Ou Shenfeng. , there are still shadows, "Only if dozens of giants join forces, can they defeat dozens of giants! If a few giants pass by alone, it is completely an act of death!"


    "Are they really that powerful?" Yu Junxian was a little shocked.


    Digital giants unite, and there are 100,000 subordinates who are detached from the army.


    Such a lineup can''t help them?


    Mo Ruxue stared at Yu Junxian with a very serious expression: "Trust me, those guys really have such abilities! At least, I can be sure that within ten giants, in the past, they will die, and within twenty giants, the outcome is unpredictable. Only thirty giants can guarantee to break their defenses!"


    "Since that''s the case, let''s wait." Yu Junxian''s heart trembled, and then he spoke.


    He doesn''t want to take risks!


    Even if the power of the Wilderness True God Realm was exaggerated by Mo Ruxue, it should not be too bad...


    However, he still sent a team of people to go in the direction of the Wilderness True God Realm to inquire about the news. Compared with Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao, he still believed in his old subordinates. Their loyalty was obviously not Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao. The King of Lingjiao can compare. Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao were not angry because of this. They were also giants, so they naturally understood Yu Junxian''s approach. If they were themselves, they would do the same.


    Just like that, Yu Junxian and his detached army waited quietly outside the void space passage.


    But Yu Junxian has not waited for the return of the men who were investigating the news, but another giant has come.


    "The Beast King... North has no borders!" Yu Junxian, Mo Ruxue, and King Lingjiao all looked at the giant. The other party, like King Lingjiao, was also from the Lingxi Realm. He was the head of the five giants in the Lingxi Realm, with four under his command. Wan Chao is out of the army, and his power is even stronger than Yu Junxian.


    "King Lingjiao, what are you doing here?" Bei Wujiang recognized King Lingjiao at a glance.


    Yu Junxian smiled lightly: "I''m sorry, now, he is no longer the king of Lingjiao, but... my subordinate! You can call him... Lingjiao!"


    King Spirit Horn clenched his fists hard, but did not refute.


    Bei Wujiang frowned and said, "What do you mean?" The dignified giant in the Lingxi Realm actually surrendered to the feet of others, and the face of the Lingxi Realm was completely lost. As the head of the five giants in the Lingxi Realm, Bei Wujiang was naturally Extremely dissatisfied, "King Lingjiao, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation!"


    "Let me tell you." Mo Ruxue, who was born in the station, described their experience.


    Beijing Wujiang was a little shocked, and also a little suspicious: "That Wilderness True God Realm, so strong?"


    No matter which giant, the first time I heard the news, I am afraid it is difficult to believe it immediately.


    Just in time, the subordinates Yu Junxian sent out came back at this time.


    He was about to transmit a voice transmission to Yu Junxian, but Yu Junxian waved his hand and said, "Speak directly and let everyone listen."


    "Yes!" The detached person nodded respectfully, then faced the giants, and said, "After inquiries from the subordinates, the newly born True God Realm is indeed called the Wilderness True God Realm, and Lord Mo Ruxue and Lord Lingjiao also There has indeed been a battle with the giants of the Wilderness True God Realm, and what Mr. Mo Ruxue said is indeed true."


    Yu Junxian and Bei Wujiang were both shocked.


    "Where did the news come from?" Yu Junxian asked in a deep voice.


    "My subordinate encountered a group of loose cultivators who had returned from the extraterritorial battlefield over there, and asked many people, and the answers were all the same. Later, the subordinate went to the extraterritorial battlefield in person and found that the situation over there was similar to what Mr. Mo Ruxue described. Basically the same, but the subordinates have limited strength, and it is not certain whether they are giants or not, but what is certain is that the group of people has a high level of cultivation, and among them there are more than a dozen transcendence limits..." The transcendence replied one by one.


    Basically solid hammer!


    Judging from all aspects of evidence, neither Mo Ruxue nor King Lingjiao lied!


    That is to say, there really are dozens of giants in the Wilderness True God Realm, and their strength is extremely terrifying, as well as mysterious means of defense!


    Bei Wujiang was a little scared, but fortunately he met Yu Junxian and others here, otherwise, he would have rashly passed by alone, and without knowing the truth, I am afraid it would not end up much better than Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao, if bad luck , maybe even he himself may be buried in the extraterritorial battlefield.


    "Since Mo Ruxue and Lingjiao didn''t lie, then we can wait here in peace." Yu Junxian looked at Bei Wujiang, "What do you think of the Beast King?"


    Bei Wujiang nodded: "I agree."


    Anyway, there is no way to swallow the resources of the Wilderness True God Realm, so it is better to wait for some giants, and then act after you have a complete grasp. For them, the most important thing is the source of the Dao. As long as they get the source of the Dao, they are half-successful. As for other resources, the more the better, but they will not be forced. Inexhaustible, even if it is divided into dozens of parts, each part still occupies a large part.

 Chapter 1056： The invincible king!

    Chapter 1056 The Invincible King!


    The outer battlefield.


    In front of the battlefield, the number of scattered cultivators and the masters of ordinary forces gathered more and more, 10,000, 20,000... Unknowingly, the crowd has reached 100,000.


    However, with so many extraterritorial detachments, there is still no sign of the giant.


    Ou Kamikaze and the others were still on the first line of defense. In the face of the 100,000 detached people, they still did not change their expressions and their expressions were indifferent.


    On the contrary, there are many detached people, all of them are very afraid of everyone in the senior group of Cang Qiong Academy. Although they are eager to make a move, they dare not attack.


    The atmosphere was stalemate for a while, and the two sides confronted each other quietly, as if they were waiting for something.


    "You said, after Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao escaped, will they tell the other giants about the situation here, so that they are too scared to come?" Chen Gu couldn''t help but doubt, "I want to Otherwise, it''s been so long, why haven''t the extraterritorial giants arrived?"


    For places as far away as the Ice Blue Realm and the Yokogawa Realm, it''s normal that the giants haven''t come, but the Lingxi Realm and other places are relatively close.


    The chaotic city master who swallowed the starry sky world smiled faintly: "You may have fear, but fear is impossible. Those giants, who have stood at the peak for countless years, are very self-confident, how can they shrink back because of fear? Besides, the origin of the Dao is attractive to giants, Far better than the average detached person, they will never give up the origin of the Dao!"


    People from Cang Qiong Academy, because of the special exercises and other aspects of cultivation, can maximize the effect of Dao Yuanyuan and improve their cultivation to the extreme, but this does not mean that Daoyuan source has poor effect on other people. Otherwise, there would not be so many people trying their best to obtain the source of the Dao.


    The giants are almost standing at the peak of detachment. If they obtain the source of the Dao, their realm will go further. Even if they cannot reach the realm of true gods, they can reach the peak of detachment. There is a greater chance of breaking through to the realm of true gods in the future. With such a chance, there is no giant. able to give up.


    For ordinary detached people, the origin of the Dao can help them improve the realm of the law, while for the giants, the origin of the Dao means the hope of advancing to the true god!


    "Although I don''t know the reason, they haven''t come yet, but I have no doubt that they will come eventually." The Great Emperor Wubei also said: "Perhaps, when they come, it will be the time of the final decisive battle!"


    In the eyes of everyone in the senior group, it seems that there are only giants, many loose practitioners and detached people from ordinary forces, and they are not in their eyes at all.


    The Demon Lord smiled: "I''m really looking forward to it! Giants, how many tricks can they persist under our hands?"


    Ou Shenfeng and others did not avoid many students, nor did they avoid Yu Shangge and others.


    Hearing their words, Yu Shangge felt that they despised those extraterritorial giants, and couldn''t help but say, "Seniors, your strength may indeed be very strong, but don''t underestimate the giants. Every giant is a The most powerful detached people have terrifying strength, if they join forces, their power is also extremely terrifying, and they have countless detached troops under their command, and the number can reach an astonishing one million level!"


    Millions of detached people, looking at the immortal realm, it is nothing, but in the northern realm, they can swept any power!


    Even in the great world of Bingfeng, which is known as the most powerful in the northern realm, if there is no true **** powerhouse, it will definitely not be able to stop a million detachment army, not even a 300,000 detachment army!


    "One million detached from the army, it sounds a little exciting." Chen Gu not only was not afraid, but looked forward to it.


    Yu Shangge rolled his eyes, and he felt more and more that these giants of the Wilderness Real God Realm were simply a bunch of lunatics!


    That is a million detachment army!


    Anyone who hears it will tremble with fear, and their souls will tremble, but these giants of the True God Realm, not only are not afraid, but show a look of excitement and anticipation...


    "That''s right." Yu Shangge suddenly thought of something, his expression became serious, and said: "Seniors, general giants, you can ignore it, but there are a few people, you must be careful!"


    Dugu Baitian raised his eyebrows: "Who?"


    "Ice blue realm is cold and speechless, Yokogawa realm Changhentian, Yuanxing realm Juekong Supreme, Lingyun realm Yu Xinghai." Yu Shangge said the names of these people with a trace in his eyes Awe, awe from the heart, "These four people, known as the king of giants, are truly invincible kings of giants! They are absolutely invincible in the northern border, and no other giants dare to provoke them! Only Because they are too strong, there is more than one giant who died in their hands! They also have giant-level masters under their command..."


    "The King of Giants?" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was amazed, and before they knew it, they gained a lot of knowledge.


    Even the giants served him and surrendered to the king of giants. The strength of this king of giants can be imagined.


    Yu Shangge nodded and said: "Other giants, wherever they go, they will bring their subordinates to escape the army to ensure their own safety, but these few often go out alone and are not worried about being ambushed... Live well until now! Seniors can imagine how confident this is."


    Confidence means strength. If you don¡¯t have enough strength, who would dare to be so reckless?


    "Unexpectedly, there are such people among the giants!" To Yu Shangge''s surprise, not only did Ou Shenfeng and others not have the slightest fear, but they became more and more excited, and seemed to be looking forward to the arrival of the four giant kings." Such a strong man is also qualified for us to take it seriously!"


    Other giants, in the eyes of Ou Shenfeng and others, are no different from jumping beam clowns.


    The kings of these four giants in the mouth of Yu Shangge are qualified to be their real opponents!


    "Seniors, you must not underestimate them!" Yu Shangge became anxious when he saw the reaction of Ou Shenfeng and others, "The king of giants is a truly invincible powerhouse! Under the true god, absolutely no one will They are their opponents! Even in the Immortal Realm, they are still the top detached people! A true **** once commented that the king of the four giants has the appearance of a true god, and 100% will become a true **** in the future! Such a master , is by no means comparable to ordinary giants! Even with the evil spirits, it is difficult to threaten them..."


    The king of the four giants, each of them can fight digital giants alone, and even kill them!


    They have all had amazing records. They are the kings recognized by all the giants in the northern realm, and they have a supreme status!


    "You think we can''t compare to the King of Giants?" Ou Shenfeng asked with great interest.


    Ou Shenfeng has never fought against each other, and Ou Shenfeng is not sure what level of combat power the King of Giants is at, but even the Heaven Defying Rank may not be stronger than them. For outsiders, the Heaven Defying Rank is extremely rare. In Cang Qiong Academy, almost everyone is at the Heaven Defying level, and it is estimated that there is only the elders group that has just been established. Because it is not long before the new practice method, the application of laws and other aspects has not been developed to the extreme, and the combat power may not have reached the level. Heaven-defying level, but as long as they are given time, it will not take long for their combat power to reach the sky-defying level.


    "Excuse me for the harsh words. The strength shown by the seniors is indeed stronger than that of ordinary giants. Maybe they can be compared with giants like the Beastmaster Beiwujiang, but compared with the king of the four giants, there is still a slight gap." Yu Shangge The words have been more euphemistic. In fact, in his opinion, Ou Shenfeng and others may not be able to outperform the Beast King Bei Wujiang in other aspects except for the mysterious defense methods.


    "Beastmaster North has no borders?" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy looked at Yu Shangge curiously.


    "That is a giant in the Lingxi Realm, and it is also the first of the five giants in the Lingxi Realm." Yu Shangge explained: "In addition to our Northern Plains Realm, other realms have varying numbers of giants, as many as seven. Eight, at least three or four, these giants are in the same realm, and there will inevitably be conflicts and frictions between each other, and they will be divided into high and low competition. Therefore, these giants are also divided into three, six, and nine. The first grade, naturally It is the king of the four giants, each of them can be called invincible, across the northern border, no one can resist, the second level is the level of the beast king Beiwujiang, they are stronger than ordinary giants, but they are not crushed The power of the third level is the level of King Lingjiao and Mo Ruxue. They are ordinary giants. Of course, such giants are also the largest in number, and some of them are not as good as King Lingjiao."


    After a pause, Yu Shangge continued: "Mo Ruxue ranks very high among the ordinary giants, and there are very few giants who can beat him. The giants will also give him a bit of a thin face."


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was very interested and listened quietly. They had just come into contact with the powerhouses from the outside world, and they were still quite interested in the pattern of the northern border.


    "The king of the four giants, we all know. Could you tell us about the second-tier giants, besides the Beastmaster Beiwujiang, who else?" Among the star students, Xiao Yan asked curiously.


    Just while there is still time, Yu Shangge also hopes to popularize the pattern and lineup of the Northern Territory to this group of True God Realm powerhouses, so that they can understand the power outside the realm. Maybe after they understand the pattern of the powerhouse outside the realm, I will be a little more cautious, and I will no longer underestimate many giants.


    "The second-tier giants are Beast King Bei Wujiang, Craftsman Wang Yujunxian, Medicine King Yuqin, Poison King Sun Baobao, Voice of Death Tong Xiaoxiao, and Illusory King Jiali. Among them, Beast King Beiwujiang is a seven-star animal master, and Yu Junxian is a seven-star Refiner, King of Medicine Yuqin is a seven-star alchemist, King of Poison Sun Baobao is a seven-star curser, Tong Xiaoxiao, the voice of death, is a seven-star musician, and King of Phantom Jiali is a seven-star illusionist!" Yu Shangge said solemnly: "These six People, everyone is a special professional, and their professional attainments are at their peak, and their combat power is also extremely terrifying!"


    "As for ordinary giants..." Yu Shangge was preparing to introduce.


    O Kamikaze waved his hand: "No need to talk about ordinary giants."


    He is not interested in ordinary giants and is too lazy to know them.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is obviously most interested in the four guys who are known as the kings of giants. Ordinary giants should have combat power of seven to nine stars, and a second-level giant like Beast King Bei Wujiang will probably not exceed the combat power of nine stars. Only the king of the four giants, the combat power is likely to exceed the nine stars, at least to the level of heaven.


    According to Yu Shangge''s statement, the king of giants, together with the evil spirits of the rank, are difficult to threaten them, and the combat power is very likely to reach the level of heaven, and it may even reach the level of defying the sky!


    This is the real genius!

 Chapter 1057： The king is coming

    Chapter 1057 The King Arrives


    O Kamikaze and the others didn''t have much expectations for the powerhouses outside the realm. Even the giants could only make them a little interested, but now, for the first time, they are serious.


    The king of giants, the top four powerhouses in the northern realm, really makes people look forward to it!


    At the same time, the nine star students, the six named disciples, and many ordinary students are all looking forward to it at this moment.


    They don''t expect to be able to fight against the king of giants, and even the giants may not be able to turn to them.


    However, there are also many masters in the vast army of detachment. Maybe those people can''t compare with the giants, but they may not be inferior to Yu Shangge. The most important thing is that there are a lot of such masters, enough for everyone in Cang Qiong Academy to enjoy the game. .


    I just don''t know when those extraterritorial giants will come.


    They are a little impatient.


    Between the empty space, the edge of the long and narrow passage entrance.


    Beijing Wujiang, Yu Junxian, Mo Ruxue, and King Lingjiao waited patiently, and the giants from the nearby realm came one after another.


    Beyond the entrance, an astonishing number of detached troops gradually gathered, from more than 30,000 at the beginning, to hundreds of thousands. More and more giants came, and the number of extraterritorial detachments became more and more amazing. Although each detachment army occupies a position, clearly distinguishes each other, and does not disturb each other, the dense number of detached people is still shocking.


    They were stationed here, and even made countless loose cultivators dare not come over, so they could only stand and watch from a distance.


    "Yu Junxian, I just got together the materials for a seventh-grade artifact a few days ago, can you help me refine it?" Sun Baobao, the king of poison, said, "My commander Hu Xia just lacks a seventh-grade artifact... "


    The Poison King Sun Baobao has lived for hundreds of millions of years, but his appearance is like a young boy, or... Zhengtai. For those who don''t know him, it''s hard to associate him with the fearsome giant.


    Yu Junxian glanced at Sun Baobao, the king of poison, and said indifferently, "Yes, I can exchange it for a drop of spirit liquid!"


    The Poison King Sun Baobao frowned: "Is this requirement a bit excessive?"


    Spiritual spirit liquid, the value of which is by no means inferior to the seventh-grade artifact, can enhance the spirit to a certain extent, and also helps to comprehend the law. Although the effect is less than 1/10,000 of the original source of the Dao, it is still for cultivators. It is an extremely precious thing. Moreover, only a curser can extract the spiritual liquid. Only a drop of it can be extracted through countless dead souls. It is time-consuming, laborious, and requires a lot of dead souls.


    "I produced the materials myself, plus a drop of divine soul liquid, just to exchange for a seventh-rank divine weapon, and I also took the risk of failure in refining?" The Poison King Sun Baobao''s face sank, "Since you have no sincerity, then forget it. Bar."


    "Two drops of divine soul liquid, exchange for a seventh-grade artifact. In addition, I will refine a seventh-grade artifact for you for free. If it fails, I will pay for it myself." Yu Junxian looked at the poison king Sun Baobao, not at all. Confused by the youthful appearance of the other party, he knew the horror of this poisonous king, "This is my bottom line. Whether or not to trade is up to you!"


    The Poison King Sun Baobao was silent for a while, and finally nodded in agreement: "Okay, I will suffer a little this time, just as you said."


    In the northern realm, the craftsman Wang Yu Junxian can be said to be the top seven-star artifact refiner. He refines seven-grade artifacts, and the failure rate is very low, and the quality of artifacts is not low. According to the poison king Sun Baobao, Yu Junxian has once refined ten. Several high-level seventh-grade artifacts, namely three-pattern seventh-grade artifacts, were fortunate enough to refine a seventh-grade enchanted artifact, and even the king of giants asked him to refine artifacts.


    Looking at the detached army under Yu Junxian''s command, Sun Baobao, the poison king, is a little envious. The equipment of these guys is really luxurious!


    Rank 6 weapons seem to be worthless, almost everyone has one piece. More than half of those who are detached from the upper realm have artifacts. The most powerful ones even have a rank 7 artifact with three patterns. This kind of configuration is more than theirs. These giants are not bad.


    In contrast, the detachment army under the Poison King Sun Baobao is a few grades inferior in equipment. However, this does not mean that the detachment army under the Poison King Sun Baobao is weak. On the contrary, if the external factors are ignored, the Poison King Sun The detachment army under Baobao''s command is the strongest among the detachment armies of all kinds, and its cultivation base, law, spirit and other aspects must outperform the detachment army of all kinds.


    In order to cultivate this detached army, he spent a lot of spirit liquid!


    Time passed slowly, Yu Junxian and many other giants communicated with each other, and unknowingly they negotiated some transactions and cooperation.


    Suddenly¡ª


    The dozen or so giants stopped talking abruptly, and their spiritual senses swept in the direction outside the realm in unison.


    "Lingyun Realm... The King of Lingyun, Yu Xinghai!" The eyes of many giants shrank, although they knew that the four giants would definitely come, but when they saw the figure of the giants, their hearts still couldn''t help sinking.


    I saw a domineering man in a brocade robe leading thousands of detached people to fly in the turbulent gray time and space in the distance. A feeling of no anger and self-righteousness, and he also has an air of dominance over the world, which makes people no doubt that he must be a great hero!


    He is Yu Xinghai, the invincible giant king!


    In front of this king, many giants, the momentum is weaker by three points, as if shocked by his momentum.


    No one can keep calm in front of the giant king, even the giant masters such as the beast king Beiwujiang can''t do it.


    "Lord Xinghai!" The dozen or so giants praised them in unison. Although their attitudes were not very respectful, their inner awe and fear could not deceive themselves.


    They knew very well that the king of the four giants was truly invincible.


    Under the true God, no one can threaten the four giant kings, not even evil spirits!


    If the other party wants to kill them, the process may be a little troublesome, but it can definitely be done!


    This is still in the case of them joining forces. If they fight alone, the other party can definitely kill them easily!


    Invincible, it is not just a casual talk, it is played through battles. The four giant kings have extremely amazing records. If any of these records is placed on a giant, it is enough for this giant. Bragging for a lifetime.


    Yu Xinghai stopped, glanced at Yu Junxian and his party, and asked, "Has Juekong arrived?"


    Among the four giant kings, only the Origin Star Realm''s Supreme Master Juekong is close to him. As for Leng Wuyan in the Ice Blue Realm and Changhentian in the Yokogawa Realm, it is estimated that they will arrive in a short time. No, even if it is a giant king, it is not possible to come from such a distant place in an instant.


    Many giants shook their heads: "Master Juekong has not arrived yet."


    "Then what are you doing here?" Yu Xinghai asked.


    Yu Junxian and the others did not dare to hide it, and immediately told Yu Xinghai the news they found.


    Finally, Yu Junxian said: "We are going to wait for more giants to come over, and then unite to attack the wilderness of the true gods!"


    Yu Xinghai said lightly: "Don''t wait, trust me, just follow me!"


    The voice fell, and he led thousands of detached people under his command, directly passing through the detachment army camp area under Yu Junxian and others, and entered the long and narrow passage.


    This is the confidence of the giant king!


    Invincible will accumulated after countless battles and countless victories!


    Without any hesitation, Yu Junxian and the others immediately led the detachment army under his command to chase after them and entered the long and narrow passage. There was a king leading them, and they also had a dozen giants on their side, and the detachment army under his command numbered hundreds of thousands. It must be enough to break through the defense of the Wilderness True God Realm!


    No one would doubt Yu Xinghai''s strength. He alone was worth an army of detachment, or even better.


    Moreover, Yu Xinghai also has an army of detachment. Although there are only a few thousand people, each of them is an elite among the elite, a master of detachment, and even a master like Yu Shangge is under Xinghai. In the detached army, they are far from being ranked.


    Such an invincible division cannot be stopped by a group of giants.


    In the long and narrow passage, a king, a group of giants, hundreds of thousands of detached troops, and the mighty teleport to the outer battlefield. The terrifying momentum made the loose cultivators tremble, and they didn''t even have the courage to approach them.


    At the speed of a transcendence, he shuttled through the long and narrow passage, and it didn''t take long.


    In less than half a quarter of an hour, the vast detachment army like the ocean has all entered the extraterritorial battlefield. And, the figure of the extraterritorial detachment is everywhere, and the number is simply appalling.


    Even in the world-shattering battle to destroy the world, there have never been so many transcendences!


    After all, the battle to destroy the world ended too quickly, and most of the people who died were the detached people from the northern realm...


    However, the attention of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was not on the detached army that filled the sky, especially everyone in the senior group of Cang Qiong Academy. Their eyes were almost locked on one person, Yu Xinghai!


    "Masters!" Ou Shenfeng and the others felt Yu Xinghai''s undisguised aura, the original lazy attitude became serious in an instant, and the expression became much more serious, "The cultivation base is not too high, it is far from the limit of transcendence. It''s still worse, but this breath is much stronger than those so-called giants!"


    In everyone''s mind, what Yu Shangge said before involuntarily came to mind.


    In just a split second, they concluded that this person is definitely a giant king, one of the top four powerhouses in the northern realm!


    "The breath is not weak." The Demon Lord took a few points seriously, "I just don''t know how much it can really play out... I hope it''s not an embroidered pillow. After all, we finally waited for such a person to look good. opponent of the eye."

 Chapter 1058： glorious history

    Chapter 1058 Brilliant History


    Everyone in the senior group was eager to try, but unfortunately, only one of the four kings of giants came.


    For a while, they couldn''t decide who would fight. After all, everyone was very interested in this giant king. No matter who played, others would probably not agree.


    "Ou Shenfeng!" Mo Ruxue already knew Ou Shenfeng''s name, he stared at Ou Shenfeng coldly, his voice was cold, "I''m back!"


    King Lingjiao''s eyes were also full of hatred, and there was also a sense of revenge in his heart.


    I saw Mo Ruxue said loudly: "Have you seen it? The one in front of us is the invincible giant king... Lord Xinghai! The people around me are also giants in all realms! Behind us, there is even more Hundreds of thousands of detached troops! Today is the time when your Wilderness True God Realm will perish!"


    Of course, the so-called demise is only the demise of all races and souls.


    To completely destroy a True God Realm, let alone Mo Ruxue and others, even if the weaker True God powerhouses come, they can¡¯t do it!


    Even if this True God Realm is just a low-level True God Realm, it has just been born not long ago.


    Ou Shenfeng ignored Mo Ruxue, fixed his eyes on Xinghai, and said with great interest, "You are Yu Xinghai?"


    The kings of the four giants are Leng Wuyan, Changhentian, Master Juekong, and Yu Xinghai. Since Mo Ruxue calls him Lord Xinghai, then this person is undoubtedly Yu Xinghai.


    At this moment, Yu Shangge and other loose cultivators held their breath and were very nervous.


    The loose cultivators outside the battlefield were excited and looking forward to it. Their gazes towards Xinghai were full of admiration and awe.


    This is a real invincible giant, standing at the top of the northern border!


    They are like gods, the goal pursued by countless geniuses, and the belief of countless monks. Their bodies are like monuments that will never collapse, standing above history. ''s name, sung in countless worlds, symbolizes glory!


    Every giant king, as long as he does not die in the middle, will eventually become a true god!


    This is an iron rule recognized by the world!


    "Get out of the way." Yu Xinghai calmly said.


    He did not say a lot of arrogant words, nor did he say any threatening words, but these two faint words showed an invisible domineering and self-confidence, compared to Mo Ruxue''s long series of words, Yu Xinghai only said two words, but the impact of these two words was dozens of times stronger than that of Mo Ruxue''s long series of words.


    The majesty of the king cannot be violated.


    "Oh, interesting." Ou Shenfeng laughed, "You also want to enter the Wilderness True God Realm?"


    However, Yu Xinghai did not answer his question, but still said calmly: "Get out of the way."


    is still the same two words, even the tone has not changed, but this time, everyone felt an inexplicable coldness, as if Ou Shenfeng and his party did not let go, something terrible would happen.


    The smile on Ou Kamikaze''s face also became brighter: "What if we don''t let it?"


    "Then...die!" Yu Xinghai took a step, but that step spanned tens of thousands of miles. A shuddering aura suddenly erupted. It contains his invincible will, and also contains a terrifying evil spirit. It is hard to imagine how many people he killed and how many worlds he has destroyed to create such a terrible evil spirit.


    Everyone is boiling!


    The giants, detached from the army, the powerhouses of loose cultivation, and countless eyes, all converge on Xinghai.


    At this moment, Yu Xinghai became the focus of the entire extraterritorial battlefield!


    And that terrifying aura also shrouded the battlefield, making countless people tremble, even giants like Beast King Bei Wujiang couldn''t help but tremble.


    "It''s amazing!" The second line of defense of Cang Qiong Academy, Lin Lei was amazed, "Also a giant, this guy''s aura is so terrible! Senior brother, are you sure you can defeat him?" , can only barely fight with the ordinary detached upper realm powerhouse. When encountering a giant, he is by no means an opponent, and Yu Xinghai is the top among the giants.


    Hearing the words, Ye Fan pondered a little: "If you burst out with full force, there should be no problem."


    He answered without explaining why.


    Xiao Yan said with a smile: "Sixth, don''t you realize that the distribution of combat power levels in the Transcendence Upper Realm is very similar to the sanctuary powerhouses in your hometown? Ordinary Transcendence Upper Realm is like the primary sanctuary in your hometown, The stronger detachment from the upper realm, such as Yu Shangge, is equivalent to the middle-level sanctuary, the giant is comparable to the peak of the sanctuary, and the giant king is like the limit of the sanctuary! And we can all It has the combat power of the sky-defying level, even if our cultivation base has not reached the limit of transcendence, the combat power is still not comparable to this guy..."


    is also detached from the upper realm, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and other sons of luck, their combat power is even stronger than Ou Shenfeng and others.


    "How can this be the same?" Linley pouted and said, "The power of the Sanctuary is only similar to that of the Dan Xuanjing, and we are all transcendental!"


    "The realm is different, but the division of combat power is similar." Xiao Yan said: "The so-called giant king is probably equivalent to the limit of the sanctuary, and we... are similar to the plane projection clone of the god-level powerhouse, but it is only a comparison. Weak projection clone. You say, which one is more powerful?"


    Lin Lei thought of the battle with the Holy See of Light, and pondered: "Normally speaking, it should be the plane projection clone of a god-level powerhouse that is more powerful."


    ¡­


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    Zhang Yu took a sip of the fine wine and smiled, "The giant king, there are still many geniuses outside of our Sky Academy!"


    Those who can raise their combat power to this level, those who can be king among giants, are worthy of the title of genius.


    A genius like , if he joins the Cang Qiong Academy and cultivates a little, he will surely bloom with amazing style. Compared with his six named disciples, I am afraid that it is not too much.


    "In the glory days of the Northern Plains Realm, there was also an invincible king!" Bai Jie sighed and shook her head secretly, "It''s a pity..."


    Zhang Yu was not surprised by this. After all, the Extermination World was the most brilliant seventh-order world in the history of the Northern Plains.


    However, Zhang Yu was a little curious, who would that invincible king be?


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s gaze, Bai Jie answered honestly, "It''s the greedy wolf dog! 300,000 years ago, the wolf greedy dog, Leng Wuyan, Su Rui, Changhentian, Master Juekong, Yu The six people in Xinghai stood side by side, known as the six strongest giants in the northern realm, and the giants were king! At that time, there were invincible kings, greedy dogs, dogs, and more than a dozen giants. I was one of them. It can be said to be powerful. To the extreme, in addition to the Extermination Realm, there are three giants in the Northern Plains Realm, and Mo Ruxue is also one of them. Such a terrifying lineup is unmatched in the surrounding Realm, only the Ice Blue Realm can compete with the Northern Plains. Boundary battle..."


    Mentioning that glorious period, Bai Jie was filled with emotion.


    "The greedy wolf dog?" Zhang Yu suddenly remembered, Bai Jie seemed to have mentioned this incident, that wolf greedy dog ??seemed to have accidentally broken through to the real **** realm, and finally caused the tragedy of destroying the world. It is not surprising that the wolf dog was once a giant king.


    Bai Jie said: "300,000 years ago, the cultivation base of the greedy wolf **** dog reached the limit of detachment. Later, he went to the immortal realm to break through the cultivation base. Originally, he wanted to go back to destroy the world to help his hometown, but he was accidentally attacked by evil spirits. Staring at it, it later triggered a world-shattering war... In that battle, the greedy wolf **** dog, who had just broken through to become a true **** powerhouse, fell, all the giants in the extermination world fell, and the other two giants who came to support also fell. , I was the only one who escaped, and as for Mo Ruxue, he never participated in the war from beginning to end."


    That is to say, the Northern Plains Realm originally had a true **** powerhouse and nearly 20 giants. After the shocking battle, only two giants survived. Among them, Bai Jie traveled far away, wandering for a long time, and finally went to Xianyu, while Mo Ruxue continued to run his own power and became the only giant in the Northern Plains.


    Zhang Yu slowly sorted out the context of history.


    "Wait, according to what you said, there were originally six kings in the northern realm. Among them, the greedy wolf **** dog broke through the cultivation base, and later fell. There should be five left?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Because among the remaining five kings, Su Rui was also promoted to become a true **** powerhouse 200,000 years ago!" Bai Jie said: "In this way, there are only four kings left." When it came to Su Rui, Bai Jie had no special mood swings. After all, Su Rui was not from the Wilderness True God Realm, and even had nothing to do with the Northern Plains Realm. No matter what achievements she achieved, it had nothing to do with Bai Jie.


    The original six kings, two of which were successfully promoted to the true **** powerhouse, although the wolf dog died later, but no one can deny that he has indeed become a true **** powerhouse!


    No wonder people all over the world say that every king will definitely be promoted to be a true **** in the future, and the wolf dog and Su Rui are proofs!


    "Su Rui, like Leng Wuyan, is the king of the ice-blue realm, and the ice-blue realm is also the only realm that has two kings among the ten realms of the northern realm. It is precisely because of the ice-blue realm. Only with two kings in the realm can it compete with the Northern Plains Realm in its most glorious period!" Speaking of this, Bai Jie''s eyes were a little sad, "It''s a pity, after 300,000 years, the Northern Plains Realm will no longer be beautiful, and the ice In the blue realm, the limelight is even better!"


    Zhang Yu had never experienced what happened back then, so naturally he couldn''t understand Bai Jie''s mood.


    He only knows that with the rise of the Sky Academy now, the heavens and the world, even if the evil king comes, it will not be able to stop the pace of the Sky Academy!


    In the future, the entire Northern Plains will shine because of the Sky Academy!


    "You and these giants should be old acquaintances, right?" Zhang Yu asked with a smile: "How about, do you want to go out and say hello to the old people when you meet them? After all, you have known each other for a while..."

 Chapter 1059： True God - Su Rui!

    Chapter 1059 True God - Su Rui!


    "I''m no longer the giant Bai Jie." Bai Jie''s eyes showed a trace of vicissitudes. "Besides, I just knew them and didn''t have the slightest friendship. Their life and death have nothing to do with me..."


    In Bai Jie''s view, since these guys have the idea of ??attacking the Wilderness True God Realm, they should pay the price for their actions.


    She has no interest in having anything to do with these people, and she doesn''t want Sky Academy to spare these people for her own sake.


    She looked at Zhang Yu and clearly stated her attitude: "Don''t say that they have no friendship with me, even if they are my friends, since they dare to do something to the Wilderness True God Realm, they must pay the price!"


    Zhang Yu restrained his smile, became a little more serious, and said, "I''m serious! If there are any of your friends, even if you sign up, I will let Ou Shenfeng and the others spare their lives... As members of the elders, Sky Academy can make a special case for you!"


    Bai Jie was quite moved, but she still shook her head: "I really don''t know them well."


    For this sake, she doesn''t need to lie. She has no relationship with extraterritorial giants, only acquaintances. Even the three giants outside the Extermination Realm in the Northern Plains Realm, she also has no friendship, just a little familiarity.


    Only those super beast giants, dragon giants and human giants had a deep connection with her.


    "Since this is the case, then I don''t need to let Ou Shenfeng and the others keep their hands." Zhang Yu smiled.


    Although he appreciates Yu Xinghai''s talent, Zhang Yu never thought of saving his life and recruiting him to the Sky College. A person who ignores life and behaves so domineeringly, even if he has a high talent, Sky College will also unnecessary.


    ¡­


    The outer battlefield.


    Yu Xinghai is like a dazzling star, dazzling and dazzling, and the spirit of reigning the world is like the arrival of an emperor, making all spirits bow their heads.


    His mood is very calm, like a pool of stagnant water, even the destruction of heaven and earth cannot change its color.


    He walked slowly, as if walking, but with every step, his body traveled thousands of miles, and the terrifying momentum was still climbing between his steps, as if there was no limit. , The terrifying breath permeated the entire extraterritorial battlefield, making countless detached people and giants breathless.


    One person crushed countless detached people and almost suffocated!


    "This is the king, the invincible king!" Countless people were shouting in their hearts, and their blood was boiling.


    Many giants also have glowing eyes, envy and yearning.


    Countless excited gazes all converged on Xinghai, moving as he moved.


    In the face of a group of giants in the True God Realm, Yu Xinghai approached them calmly without any fear. Even if he entered their attack range, he still looked indifferent.


    It seems to him that there is no difference between a giant and an ordinary transcendental powerhouse, and no one can shake his invincibility!


    "I''ll go meet him for a while!" Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help it, the chance to fight the king was too rare, and he didn''t want to miss it.


    "Master Ou, I can let other things go, but I can''t let this happen." Chen Gu stared at Xinghai, like a hunter staring at his prey.


    The rest of the senior group are also unwilling to be lonely, and no one can convince anyone.


    This time, even if Ou Shenfeng took out the rights and status of the head of the Human Race Department of his own headquarters, he would not be able to force others to give in.


    Just when everyone in the senior group was struggling, outside the extraterritorial battlefield, a brilliant blue light suddenly lit up in the direction behind many giants and detached troops. , and even the entire passage is completely illuminated, and the center of the blue light seems to have a huge sun.


    Under the light of that blue light, time seemed to stand still, and the turbulent flow of time and space was frozen for a moment.


    The entire time and space flow, as if it has become a painting, a vivid painting.


    "Boom!"


    A huge roar sounded, and the next moment, the blue light passed through a long distance and came to the center of the battlefield in an instant.


    Until then, the blue light slowly dissipated, the stagnant time and space gradually resumed flow, and everyone''s thinking resumed operation.


    And in the center of the blue light, a graceful figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    At this moment, in the battlefield, everyone was stunned, and their faces were full of shock.


    Even everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy was quite shocked, and their faces changed drastically with a smile on their faces.


    Yu Xinghai stopped, his face changed slightly, and his whole body was covered in cold sweat. The terrifying blue light just now made him feel almost suffocated. For a moment, he even felt that his soul was trembling, invincible. After receiving a lot of impact, the invincible will was almost instantly defeated.


    Under the blue light, it was difficult for him to move, and even the speed of his thinking and operation seemed to be slowed down by a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    That feeling, for Xinghai, is like a nightmare, a terrible nightmare.


    terrible!


    There was an eerie silence inside and outside the battlefield.


    "Really, true God!" Countless detached people couldn''t help trembling in their hearts, and two words popped out of their minds.


    That sacred and inviolable coercion, that almost stagnant time and space, that vast divine power like the sea, everything shows that the owner of that blue light is a true god!


    The true **** of legends!


    The true **** who controls the power of time taboo in the turbulent flow of time and space!


    Inside and outside the battlefield, tens of thousands of detached people, whether they are ordinary detached people, giants or kings, at this moment, all bowed their heads deeply, and respectfully praised from the heart: "Sir True God!"


    They didn''t even dare to raise their heads or look at the owner of that blue light, for fear of blaspheming the majesty of Lord True God.


    And everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, although they are not afraid of True God powerhouses, but in the face of this level of masters, they are still quite respectful and respectfully praised: "True God Lord!"


    They are willing to express kindness, and they don''t care whether the other party is willing to accept their kindness.


    True God, there are also more than one in the sky college, and even the more terrifying legendary hero, the sky college is not afraid.


    In the face of everyone''s respectful actions, the True God Powerhouse did not respond immediately.


    There was a hint of doubt on her fair face.


    The moment she entered this extraterritorial battlefield, she faintly felt a sense of being spied on, but she couldn''t sense the source for a while.


    She shook her head, ignoring the feeling of being spied on for the time being, and looked around.


    "Yu Xinghai, I haven''t seen you for 200,000 years, so you don''t recognize me?" I saw the mysterious True God powerhouse, smiling at Yu Xinghai and the others, "And you, Yu Junxian, Bei Wujiang, Sun Baobao...you too... Don''t you recognize me?"


    Hearing this familiar voice from a long time ago, Yu Xinghai and the others were startled. They raised their heads subconsciously. When they saw the blue-clothed woman bathed in faint light, their hearts were shocked.


    is her!


    One of the six kings who traversed the northern border back then, Su Rui!


    No, it should be said to be the true **** - Su Rui!


    The thoughts of many giants are a little dazed. It has been 200,000 years. They have seen their old friends again, but the other party...has already become a true **** powerhouse!


    ¡­


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    "This girl is Su Rui?" Zhang Yu has been paying attention to the battlefield outside the territory, "Once the king of the northern realm?"


    Bai Jie nodded and said: "The rumor is really true, she has broken through to the realm of the true god."


    In fact, she has never met Su Rui in Xianyu, but she has only heard others mention it. After all, even in Xianyu, a strong person in the realm of true gods is considered a master.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "You''re not bad either."


    "In terms of cultivation talent and understanding of laws, I''m not as good as her." Bai Jie shook her head and said, "If I hadn''t joined Cang Qiong Academy, my current strength would at most be stronger than that of ordinary giants, similar to Beast King Bei Wujiang. Not to mention Su Rui, even Yu Xinghai can easily defeat me."


    "Luck is also a part of strength." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I don''t know what the gap was between you 300,000 years ago, but now, she may not be your opponent."


    Although Bai Jie has just entered the realm of the true gods, she has a seven-star illusion bonus, so her combat power should not be underestimated.


    Moreover, after cultivating extreme martial arts, her divine power has become extremely pure, her divine soul is also far stronger than those of the same level, and she has an amazing bonus to the power of the law.


    Even if Su Rui has been promoted to True God for 200,000 years, and her combat power is amazing, she may not be able to beat Bai Jie.


    Bai Jie thought for a while, and suddenly realized that Su Rui might not be able to beat her.


    ¡­


    "You all went to the True God interface, but why didn''t you go in?" Su Rui asked.


    Mo Ru blood, King Lingjiao''s mouth twitched slightly, a little hard to say.


    The rest of the giants, for a while, do not know what to do.


    Yu Xinghai calmed down. Compared with many giants, his will was stronger, and he quickly got rid of Su Rui''s coercive influence. Although he did not completely ignore it, it was enough to speak normally and not be as frightening as others. Gotta tremble.


    "Someone is blocking the way." Yu Xinghai said slowly.


    Su Rui was startled and looked at Ou Shenfeng and others: "Is it them?"


    Yu Xinghai nodded: "I was about to enter, you are here."


    Although he was extremely proud in his heart, Yu Xinghai did not dare to be disrespectful in the face of the true gods.


    Su Rui was silent for a while, and asked Xinghai and others: "Do you want to occupy the resources of the new True God Realm?"


    Many giants looked at each other and then admitted it quite frankly.


    "You shouldn''t stop us, right?" Yu Xinghai asked.


    Occupying the resources of the New World is not uncommon among giants. Almost every giant has done it, even Su Rui himself was one of them.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy watched Su Rui quietly, even if they were facing the true **** powerhouse, they could not see a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Ou Shenfeng and others have not forgotten that the dean himself said that this time outside the territory, detachment versus detachment, true **** versus true god, Su Rui''s opponent is not them, but... members of the elders!


    In this case, what else are they afraid of?


    "True God... tsk, I don''t know if we can play a few tricks with her in our current state." Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord and others thought to themselves, "Although our cultivation base has not yet been promoted to the real God realm, but the law is understood, No less than a true god, and the divine power and soul should not be much worse than that of a true god, right?"


    They were a little bit eager to move, and their hearts were inexplicably excited.


    The Great Emperor Wu Beginning and the Empress Dowager did not hide their fighting intentions, they were eager to fight against this true god!


    The true gods of Cang Qiong Academy, they can''t beat them, but the true gods of the outside world, they still have hope of victory.


    Su Rui vaguely felt the fighting intent of the Great Emperor Wubei and others, and couldn''t help being shocked. She suspected that it was her own delusion.


    shook her head, Su Rui suppressed the strange feeling, and secretly told herself, "It should be an illusion."


    Immediately, she turned her head to Xinghai and the others and said, "I will not stop you, but for the sake of knowing each other for many years, I advise you that it is best not to forcefully enter this True God Realm, otherwise, you are likely to regret it. It''s up to you to decide whether to listen or not."


    Like Bai Jie, she only knew each other with Yu Xinghai and others, and didn''t have much friendship.


    She kindly persuaded that it was already good, and naturally she was not interested in explaining more.


    Yu Xinghai and others all frowned, what did Su Rui mean?


    However, Su Rui didn''t pay any attention to them, but looked at Ou Shenfeng and others, and said through voice transmission: "I know that there is a legendary hero hidden in the wilderness of the true gods, and I would like to ask you to tell me, the true **** Su Rui is asking for an urgent report. !" There were countless detached people present, and no one could recognize the breath of a legendary hero, but Su Rui was different, she knew from the beginning that it was the breath of a legendary hero.


    Su Rui''s voice transmission seems to be able to block the powerhouses outside the domain, and only everyone in the Sky Academy can hear.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, this woman knew that there were legendary heroes in Cang Qiong Academy!


    As expected of a true god, it''s not easy!

 Chapter 1060： Bullying the soft and afraid of the hard?

    Chapter 1060 Bullying the soft and afraid of the hard?


    "Let her come in." Before Ou Shenfeng could ask Zhang Yu for instructions, he received Zhang Yu''s voice transmission.


    Zhang Yu is still very interested in this true **** powerhouse.


    This is the first true **** outside the realm that Zhang Yu has come into contact with!


    Although her strength is a little weaker, she should have a better understanding of Xianyu. At least, she should know many things that Bai Jie doesn''t know.


    Moreover, Zhang Yu was also very curious, what is this woman''s so-called "urgent matter"?


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, Ou Shenfeng respectfully said: "Yes!"


    Then, he raised his head and said to Su Rui, "Sir, you can go in now."


    Su Rui nodded slightly, then took a deep breath, took a step with a slightly nervous mood, and in an instant, her figure turned into a blue light, passed through one defense line after another, and finally did not enter the huge space black hole.


    From beginning to end, Ou Shenfeng and the others did not move, and let them drive straight in, as if they didn''t see it.


    Seeing this scene, many giants sank in their hearts.


    Although they knew that with Su Rui''s strength, these giants of the True God Realm would definitely not be able to stop them, but they didn''t even stop them, which made many giants extremely annoyed.


    "I thought you were so tough, but I never thought that when a true **** came, he would just let you cowardly." Mo Ruxue sneered: "If you have a temper, go to stop the true god! What''s the ability to stop us?"


    Beastmaster Bei Wujiang also sneered: "A group of people who bully the soft and fear the hard!"


    There are more than a dozen giants in a group, and there is a king leading them. They are no longer afraid of this group of giants in the True God Realm.


    Many giants are doing their best to laugh at everyone in the Sky Academy.


    They vented the anger in their hearts on everyone in the Sky Academy in the form of words.


    At the same time, they became more and more anxious in their hearts. In their opinion, Su Rui must have come here for the resources of the Wilderness True God Realm. A newly born True God Realm involves too much interest, not to mention the true God powerhouse. Legendary heroes, I am afraid that the birth of a True God Realm cannot be ignored. If the Immortal Realm is too far away, and they deliberately block the news, so that the matter of the Wilderness Real God Realm will not spread to the Immortal Realm so quickly, I am afraid there will already be a group of true gods. The strong and even the legendary heroes have come.


    No one wants the news here to reach Xianyu, because once Xianyu comes, all interests will have nothing to do with them.


    Competing for resources, who can win the fairyland?


    I''m afraid that even the four kings, such as Yu Xinghai and Leng Wuyan, don''t have such confidence, right?


    Not to mention the Immortal Realm, even the True God Su Rui who just arrived, is not something they can compete for.


    However, Su Rui has just entered the True God Realm, and in a short period of time, it is difficult to scavenge the resources of the True God Realm. If they can enter the True God Realm as soon as possible, they may be able to get some.


    Thinking of this, the sense of urgency in the hearts of many giants is getting stronger and stronger.


    The first true **** has come, will the second be far behind?


    If they don¡¯t enter the True God Realm again, then the resources of the True God Realm really have nothing to do with them!


    "You must enter the True God Realm immediately!" Many giants were eager.


    Everyone subconsciously turned their attention to Yu Xinghai, hoping that Yu Xinghai would issue orders and lead everyone to break through the defense of the Wilderness True God Realm!


    Yu Xinghai is the king of giants. If he says something, no one of the giants would dare not listen.


    On the other side, Ou Shenfeng and others couldn''t help laughing when they heard the ridicule of many giants.


    "Bullying the soft and fearing the hard?" Ou Shenfeng looked at everyone strangely. Obviously, these guys didn''t hear Su Rui''s voice transmission just now.


    Not to mention, without knowing it, they let Su Rui go directly and let her enter the real **** realm in the wilderness, which is really a bit of a bully.


    But is this really the case?


    Ou Shenfeng laughed, not to mention the dean and the elder Hongjun, just the elder Hongmeng and others, whoever came out, can easily defeat the mysterious true **** powerhouse, the other party''s breath is stronger than Dugu Baitian and others It''s not much, I think it should be just a true **** powerhouse. If you really want to do it, the elderly group of many transcendental powerhouses join forces, maybe they can repel the true **** powerhouse.


    But Ou Shenfeng is not interested in explaining anything to these giants, they are not qualified to know.


    "Just think of it as bullying the soft and fearing the hard." Ou Shenfeng smiled lightly, not caring at all about the ridicule of many giants.


    He raised his head slightly and his eyes fell on Xinghai: "How is it, are you still fighting?"


    Just before Yu Xinghai had time to act, the true **** Su Rui happened to come, so that the two sides failed to fight. Now that the true **** Su Rui has entered the wilderness of the true gods, naturally no one will stop them from fighting.


    Ou Kamikaze''s voice fell, and the eyes of countless powerhouses on the battlefield all focused on Xinghai.


    Everyone is looking forward to Yu Xinghai''s response.


    Although the appearance of the true **** Su Rui took away the brilliance of Yu Xinghai, making the king''s brilliance a lot darker, but the king is the king after all, and the true **** cannot completely cover up his edge. In the place where there is no true god, the king is absolutely invincible The presence.


    Yu Xinghai frowned, what Su Rui had said appeared in his mind.


    Why would Su Rui persuade them not to forcefully enter the realm of the real gods in the wilderness, or they would regret it?


    Do you want to scare them off in this way, so that you can occupy the wilderness of the True God Realm alone, and sit on the resources of the entire True God Realm?


    But with Su Rui''s strength, why is it so troublesome? If she really wants to occupy the True God Realm by herself, as long as she gives an order, it is estimated that no one will dare to ignore her. to achieve their goals.


    Yu Xinghai has no doubts about Su Rui''s strength. In front of detached people, True God is absolutely invincible. No matter how many detached people, millions, tens of millions, or even 100 million detached people, they will not be able to cause any harm to True God. Power is never likely to threaten life at high latitudes.


    Yu Xinghai realized that this wilderness of the True God Realm does not seem to be as simple as he imagined.


    Maybe it was because Su Rui saw something that she persuaded them politely.


    "Lord Xinghai, what are you hesitating about?" Mo Ruxue was a little anxious, for fear that Yu Xinghai would withdraw and leave.


    King Lingjiao also instigated: "Dozens of giants, as long as you give an order, all of us will follow you to attack, I don''t believe that a king, a dozen giants, plus hundreds of thousands of detached troops, will Can''t break the defense line of this True God Realm!"


    Yu Xinghai glanced at Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao indifferently. Those indifferent eyes made the two of them tremble inexplicably.


    For a while, the rest of the giants also quieted down and did not dare to make a sound.


    "How do you know they are just ordinary giants?" Yu Xinghai asked indifferently.


    Mo Rui was stagnant for a while, but immediately said: "They dare not stop Lord Su Rui, obviously there is no real **** powerhouse... Therefore, it can only be a giant! Since it is a giant, we have a way to deal with it! Even if their strength is stronger than What about ordinary giants? We have hundreds of thousands of detached troops, and we are afraid that we will not be able to break through?"


    Indeed, even if the combat power of Ou Shenfeng and others can be comparable to that of giants like Beastmaster Bei Wujiang, they can''t stop hundreds of thousands of them from breaking out of the army.


    "Could it be that Lord Xinghai is also afraid?" Mo Ruxue hated Ou Shenfeng and the others to the core, but at this moment, he was taking risks and excited Xinghai, "You, the dignified giant king, are also afraid?"


    Yu Xinghai squinted his eyes, and his body suddenly shot out a divine light.


    In an instant, Mo Ruxue''s chest was pierced by the divine light, as if it had been slashed by a knife, leaving a **** knife wound, and the blurred edge of the **** mouth also had traces of being burned.


    "Pfft!" Mo Ruxue spat out a mouthful of blood, his face quickly turned pale, and his breath became weaker.


    Yu Xinghai said indifferently: "I do things in Xinghai, want you to teach me?"


    Mo was dripping with blood and cold sweat. At that moment, he walked around the edge of death and smelled the breath of death. If Yu Xinghai¡¯s attack directly aimed at his soul, then he would have become a corpse now.


    too strong!


    In front of the king, he, an ordinary giant, has no power to resist!


    The king kills the giant just like the giant kills the ordinary detached upper realm powerhouse!


    Mo Ruxue lowered his head and did not dare to speak any more. The wound on his chest slowly healed after expending a lot of divine power. Although the wound soon recovered as before, the wounds caused by the law, as well as the damage suffered by the soul. Damage, but it takes a long time to recover.


    All the giants did not dare to speak, they were used to the domineering and powerful kings.


    Even if Yu Xinghai killed Mo Ruxue directly, they would not be surprised.


    "Take care of your mouth, otherwise, I can take your life without Lord Xinghai''s action." Among the thousands of detached troops under Yu Xinghai, a middle-aged man with curly hair stared coldly at Mo Ruxue and said solemnly: " Giant, it''s not like I haven''t killed Aogu!"


    Aogu, the only giant under Yu Xinghai''s command, is Yu Xinghai''s extremely trusted and highly valued subordinate.


    In terms of personal combat power, although Aogu is not comparable to Bei Wujiang and others, he can definitely rank among the top three among ordinary giants!


    Although Mo Ruxue is relatively powerful and controls 30,000 detached troops, his own strength, among ordinary giants, can only be ranked in the upper middle and upper reaches, and there is still a little gap with Aogu. If he really wants to do it, Mo Ruxue will lose is more likely.


    Perhaps only a king like Yu Xinghai can convince a giant like Aogu to follow him willingly and serve him.


    The craftsman Wang Yujunxian on the side had an ugly expression. Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao had already joined his camp. They were nominally his subordinates. Yu Xinghai injured Mo Ruxue at will. Aogu''s words made him even more angry. This guy, relying on the support of the king, dared to speak madly.


    Yu Junxian clenched his fist and was very angry, but...


    "Do you have an opinion?" Yu Xinghai''s eyes fell on Yu Junxian, watching the latter lightly.


    To Yu Xinghai''s expressionless eyes, listening to Yu Xinghai''s indifferent voice, Yu Junxian''s heart trembled, and the anger in his heart dissipated immediately.


    King, he can''t afford it!


    "No, I have no opinion. This fellow Mo Ruxue dares to instigate Lord Xinghai, and it''s his own fault that he ends up like this. Even if the Lord doesn''t teach him, I will teach him personally. The Lord''s action will save me trouble." Yu Junxian pressed him. Under the dissatisfaction and anger in his heart, he squeezed out a stiff smile. Obviously, he did not dare to oppose the king for Mo Ruxue. It would be easy for the opponent to kill Mo Ruxue, and it would not be too difficult to kill him, "Forget it. Now, at the critical moment, let¡¯s take it from your heart.¡±


    What''s wrong with losing face?


    is better than losing your life!


    Beast King Bei Wujiang, Poison King Sun Baobao and others were not at all surprised by Yu Junxian''s reaction. If he really dared to express any dissatisfaction, it is estimated that this life would have to be explained here today.


    At this time, Yu Xinghai looked at Mo Ruxue again: "Are you convinced?"


    What can Mo Ruxue say?


    "Convince!" Mo Ruxue lowered his head, more honest than ever, his head dazzled by hatred was also awake, and he couldn''t help but be afraid for a while.


    God, what did you just do?


    I even tried to instigate a king to take action!


    Well, seeing Mo Ruxue, Yu Junxian is so cowardly and has no temper, why is he still struggling?


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy looked at this scene with great interest: "Infighting?"


    They never imagined that before the war started, the enemy actually started infighting.

 Chapter 1061： The truth? lie?

    Chapter 1061 The truth? lie?


    After teaching Mo Ruxue a lesson, Yu Xinghai turned his head and his eyes fell on everyone in Cang Qiong Academy.


    Su Rui''s remarks before leaving brought him a lot of pressure.


    Why?


    Why did Su Rui persuade them not to force their way into the True God Realm?


    Could it be that there are people in the True God Realm who can threaten them?


    Yu Xinghai stared at Ou Shenfeng and his group. He suddenly realized that these guys, from beginning to end, never showed any fear.


    Except when the True God Su Rui came, they showed shocked expressions, and at other times, there was no response.


    "Too calm!" Yu Xinghai found that Ou Shenfeng and others were a little too calm.


    Even in the face of many giants, even his king, Ou Shenfeng and others did not have any panic, their eyes were full of confidence from beginning to end.


    confidence?


    In the face of such a terrifying lineup, it''s really weird that they can maintain such confidence!


    He was silent, as if thinking about something.


    Many giants did not dare to speak, and the entire outer battlefield was terribly quiet, as if they were afraid of making a sound and disturbing the king''s thoughts.


    "Thirty-six giants..." Yu Xinghai pondered silently, "There were no thirty-six giants in the extermination world that flourished 300,000 years ago!"


    Compared with the Extermination Realm of the past, the Wilderness True God Realm is undoubtedly more terrifying.


    Yu Xinghai''s eyes gradually narrowed: "In the beginning, there were only less than twenty giants in the world of extermination, but there was a king, and now, there are thirty-six giants in this wilderness real God..."


    He took a deep breath and seemed to understand the meaning of the true **** Su Rui.


    King!


    He raised his head and glanced at everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy. A thought appeared in his mind: "Among these giants, there is probably a king!"


    I hadn¡¯t considered this issue before, but now, when I think about it, it doesn¡¯t seem surprising.


    Among the thirty-six giants, a king was born, is it strange?


    You must know that before the rise of the Wilderness True God Realm, there were only more than 40 giants in the top ten realms in the northern realm. Among the more than 40 giants, there were four kings. The ratio of giants to kings was roughly It''s ten to one.


    If time went back 300,000 years ago, at that time, the number of giants in the northern realm was about sixty, and the number of kings was also six, and the ratio of giants to kings was still ten to one!


    Therefore, among the thirty-six giants of the Wilderness True God Realm, even if there is a king, Yu Xinghai will not be surprised at all.


    On the contrary, Yu Xinghai suspects that among these thirty-six giants, the number of kings is likely to be more than one!


    "This is what Su Rui really conveyed to us!" Yu Xinghai''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, as if he had solved the mystery, "Among these giants of the True God Realm, there is a king, and there may be more than one! So, Su Rui will persuade us not to forcefully enter the realm of the real gods in the wilderness..."


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that these giants of the True God Realm can be so calm and confident, and face him, the king, without fear.


    Their self-confidence comes from the king of the number of positions they have!


    Yu Xinghai''s expression became a little dignified, he despised giants, even if it was a giant like Beiwujiang, he didn''t care very much, but the unfamiliar king could not tolerate him despising.


    The king is the most peak giant, and also represents the highest combat power of detachment.


    Every king is invincible in the detachment realm!


    But if the kings face each other and start a war, then the final result is that no one can do anything to the other.


    Yu Xinghai is the king himself, so he naturally understands the king''s combat power very well.


    "Two kings duel, it''s hard to tell the winner. Back then, I competed with Leng Wuyan, Greedy Wolf God Dog and others, and the battle results over and over again proved this." Yu Xinghai stared at Ou Shenfeng and the others , trembled slightly in his heart, "But what if several kings join forces to attack a certain king?"


    This kind of thing has never happened in history, at least not in the history of the Northern Territory.


    Every king has his own pride and invincibility.


    The greedy wolf dog, Leng Wuyan, Su Rui, Changhentian, Juekong Shangren, and himself have never teamed up with other kings.


    Especially Leng Wuyan and Su Rui, they are both the kings of the ice-blue realm, and they have a good friendship. If they join forces, they can dominate the northern realm. Stay with them... However, even though the Ice Blue Realm was overwhelmed by the Northern Realm, Leng Wuyan and Su Rui did not join forces.


    This is the pride of the king!


    Yu Xinghai believed that the hidden king among the giants of the True God Realm also had such pride.


    But what if?


    After all, the rise of the Wilderness True God Realm was too sudden, and there was no sign of it before. These giants of the True God Realm are too unfamiliar, as if they suddenly emerged from the ground, no one knows them at all, and no one understands them, if Are their temperaments different from ordinary giants and kings?


    Yu Xinghai felt a bit of cold inexplicably.


    He found that his position was too far ahead!


    This position is within the attack range of this group of giants of the True God Realm. Once the hidden king takes action, and there are more than one, his situation will become extremely dangerous.


    No one dared to say that he could escape under the attack of the two kings, and neither could he in Xinghai.


    Almost subconsciously, Yu Xinghai''s figure retreated and quickly moved away from everyone in the Sky Academy, as if he was avoiding some danger.


    Everyone was confused by Yu Xinghai''s actions and didn''t understand why he backed away.


    "This guy... Could it be that he found something?" Ou Shenfeng and others couldn''t help but wonder.


    The Demon Lord couldn''t help but cast inquiring glances at the surrounding people and said, "Did you accidentally leak your breath?"


    If Yu Xinghai didn''t discover something, why would he suddenly retreat?


    Many giants also couldn''t understand Yu Xinghai''s actions. They vaguely felt that this king seemed to be... afraid?


    For a time, everyone thought that this feeling was absurd.


    The invincible king, will you be afraid?


    They even wondered if they were too nervous to have such an absurd delusion.


    "Don''t act rashly." Ou Shenfeng almost couldn''t help chasing after him, but he finally resisted the impulse and said to everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy: "Don''t scare away these extraterritorial giants and the detached army..."


    They are eager to fight against Yu Xinghai and experience the power of the king, but they still have a more important task, which is to eliminate these evil invaders. If Yu Xinghai alone scare away many giants and hundreds of thousands of detached The army, on the contrary, is not worth the loss.


    Just when everyone was in shock and speculated about the intention of Xinghai¡¯s move¡ª


    Yu Xinghai stopped at the edge of the battlefield outside the territory, and then suddenly opened his mouth, his spiritual sense shrouded the battlefield, especially Ou Shenfeng, Dugu Baitian and other members of the senior group of the Sky Academy, a calm voice slowly sounded: "If I didn''t guess. Wrong, there should be a giant king hidden among you, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, many giants and detached troops were shocked.


    These giants of the True God Realm actually have a king?


    O Kamikaze was a little surprised: "Unexpectedly, you actually saw it! The observation is very meticulous!"


    He said with great interest: "Besides this, what else did you see?"


    O Kamikaze''s words also shocked the hearts of many giants and the detached army, and their originally indifferent faces all showed a solemn color.


    Mo Ruxue and King Lingjiao looked at each other, and they were both dripping with cold sweat. Not long ago, they actually sent a detached army under their command to attack the Wilderness True God Realm guarded by the king!


    The guess in his heart was confirmed, but Yu Xinghai was not happy, his face was as deep as water, and his voice was low: "If there really is a giant king among you, then... as the leader, you must be one of them! Maybe apart from you, Among you, there are other kings!"


    Thirty-six giants, according to the ratio of ten to one, should have at least three kings.


    Even if these True God Realm giants have some water, the number of kings should not be less than two.


    "Ha! You guessed it right again!" Ou Shenfeng laughed, "Yes, among us, there are not only kings, but more than one! Of course, as you expected, I am one of them!"


    Yu Xinghai sank in his heart, the worst result finally became a reality.


    "Since you''ve already guessed it, then I don''t need to hide it anymore. I''m going to showdown!" Ou Shenfeng pointed to the elders around him, "Did you see? We are all kings! They all have the power of invincible giants, and each of them can swept the army..."


    The giants who were originally restrained by Ou Shenfeng, when they heard it, sneered, and the fear and jealousy in their hearts disappeared without a trace.


    Yu Xinghai also twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hahaha!"


    "You say you are a king, I believe it, but you actually said that you are all kings..."


    "Killing me!"


    "What do you think the king is? Chinese cabbage?"


    Numerous giants mocked Ou Shenfeng and others with impunity, and countless detached troops also cast mocking glances at Ou Shenfeng and others.


    "You don''t believe it?" Ou Shenfeng raised his eyebrows, and then his spiritual sense shrouded Xinghai, "You don''t believe it either?"


    Yu Xinghai said lightly: "Do you know what a king is?"


    O Kamikaze said with great interest, "Let''s hear it!"


    "The king not only represents the highest combat power of the detached, but also has absolute dominance." Yu Xinghai said calmly: "At the same time, it also represents unlimited potential! Within 100 million years of the northern border, only ten people have been born. A few kings, except me and Leng Wuyan, the rest have been promoted to true **** powerhouses, only one of them died halfway because of angering a true **** powerhouse! Even in the immortal realm, the king is also one The core seeds of the forces are being cultivated with emphasis..."


    He looked at Ou Shenfeng and said slowly: "Every king, as long as he does not die prematurely, will surely become a true **** powerhouse in the future!"


    "so what?"


    "Do you think that a new True God Realm can give birth to dozens of real powerhouses in a short period of time?" Yu Xinghai showed a rare smile, and there was pity in that smile, as if pity Ou Shenfeng Ignorance, "Don''t mention the Wilderness True God Realm, it is the top True God Realm in the Immortal Domain, it is impossible!"


    Speaking of this, Yu Xinghai looked away, with mockery in his eyes: "Your words can only show your ignorance!"


    He doesn''t doubt whether there are kings hidden in this group of giants of the True God Realm, but... it''s amazing to have three kings, and there can''t be more than four.


    "If you are trying to use this word to scare us off, then I''m sorry, but I''m afraid you made the wrong idea." Yu Xinghai''s face returned to indifference, he said lightly.


    O Kamikaze said: "If that''s the case, then do you dare to fight us?"


    Yu Xinghai was unmoved, and said lightly, "There will be a battle between you and I, but it won''t be now!"


    Although he has invincibility, he is not without brains. If he does it now, his situation will definitely be in danger.


    "Wait, many giants in the northern realm have already arrived for nearly half, and it will not be long before all the giants outside the realm will come here." Yu Xinghai stared at Ou Shenfeng, "Wait for Leng Wuyan they come, I will wait. When the four kings come together, it will be the moment for me to fight with you!"


    Looking at Yu Xinghai, who thought he was strategizing, Ou Shenfeng laughed dumbly.


    He was looking forward to it, when the thirty-six members of the senior group showed their true strength, what kind of expressions would Yu Xinghai, these giants, look like?


    Thirty-six kings?


    No, if you include Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others, there are more than 40 kings in Cang Qiong Academy!

 Chapter 1062： Shock from Suri

    Chapter 1062 Shock from Su Rui


    "Wait!"


    Yu Xinghai embraced his hands, stood above the ten thousand army, and slowly closed his eyes, like a sleeping statue.


    Before Leng Wuyan and others arrived, he made up his mind that he would never shoot.


    Many giants looked at each other in dismay, but they didn''t dare to attack at Xinghai, so they could only accompany Xinghai and wait.


    Although the more giants come, the less benefit they can get, and the other three kings come, they can only occupy the slightest benefit, but if Yu Xinghai does not make a move, they really have no confidence in breaking the defense of the Wilderness True God Realm.


    If there is really one or even several giant kings hidden in the real **** realm of the wilderness, then these people in the past are tantamount to dying.


    so¡­


    "Honestly wait." Beastmaster Bei Wujiang let out a sigh of relief, and then fell into silence.


    For a while, the outer battlefield became quiet again.


    Whether it is the powerhouse outside the domain or the Heavenly Sphere Academy, they are all waiting.


    The strong outside the realm, I hope to wait for more masters, so that I can have a greater confidence in breaking the defense of the real **** realm in the wilderness.


    On the side of Cang Qiong Academy, they are waiting for many foreign giants and kings to arrive, so that they can be easily wiped out.


    Time passed slowly, and everyone waited patiently and quietly for the final battle!


    In the quiet atmosphere, the turbulent flow of time and space flows slowly, and the sound like a tide has become the main tone of the extraterritorial battlefield.


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    After True God Su Rui passed through the huge space black hole, he entered the wilderness True God Realm and came to the vast void.


    The True God Realm is very large, and even with Su Rui''s spiritual sense, it cannot cover the entire True God Realm, and even one-tenth of the True God Realm is difficult to cover. Where, I don''t know where to go.


    She only knew that there were legendary heroes here, but she didn''t know where the legendary heroes were.


    Moreover, if the legendary hero is restrained, even if she searches for a lifetime, it is impossible for her to find each other.


    Suddenly¡ª


    "Su Rui."


    Behind Su Rui, the originally calm space suddenly resembled the surface of water, with layers of ripples emerging. In the center of the ripples, a beautiful figure slowly appeared, as if it was formed by countless particles. It was a woman. A woman with a flawless face and an air of charm.


    Hearing the voice behind him, Su Rui''s spiritual sense instantly swept over the other party, and then turned her head in surprise: "It''s you!"


    Illusory Domain God Fox - Bai Jie!


    Su Rui remembers every one of the giants of the year, and Bai Jie is one of the few female giants. Su Rui''s impression of her is much deeper than that of other ordinary giants.


    "You still remember me?" Bai Jie was a little surprised.


    You must know that 300,000 years ago, Su Rui was one of the six kings, the proud daughter of the entire northern realm, and she, Bai Jie, was only one of many ordinary giants, and she still relied on the bonus of the Seven Stars Illusion Technique. , only became a giant, otherwise, with her cultivation base and understanding of the law at that time, she would not have the slightest advantage compared with ordinary detached upper realm powerhouses.


    Su Rui still remembered her, which really surprised her.


    "Illusory Domain God Fox Bai Jie, one of the nineteen giants in the Northern Plains Domain, has been active in the Extermination Domain for a long time. Of course I remember you." Speaking of which, Su Rui was a little puzzled, "Back then...you didn''t die?"


    Bai Jie said with a light smile: "By the seven-star illusion, I was lucky enough to escape."


    Su Rui asked, "Why are you here? Those people outside are willing to let you in?"


    She thought that Bai Jie, like those extraterritorial giants, also came for the origin of the Dao and many resources.


    Bai Jie shook her head and said calmly, "I was originally from this world."


    Su Rui was a little surprised: "Are you from this world?"


    "Although it''s a bit of a coincidence, it''s the truth." Bai Jie said: "In fact, it''s not just me, the giants of the era of extermination, almost all of them are people in this world. Dragon Sovereign, etc., all come from the wilderness world... but few people pay attention to this. After all, the original wilderness world was only a small sixth-order world. Who would have thought that in just 300,000 years, the original sixth-order small world The world will actually be promoted to the real **** realm?"


    Su Rui was even more shocked.


    God, what kind of magic does this wild world have?


    has given birth to so many giants, even kings!


    No, that wolf-greedy dog ??finally broke through the transcendence realm and reached the realm of the true god!


    This wilderness world is far more terrifying than the great world of Bingfeng where she was born.


    What shocked Su Rui even more was that in just 300,000 years, the wilderness world has grown from a sixth-order world to the real world of today!


    "Don''t be surprised, there are more things you can''t think of." Bai Jie smiled slightly.


    At this moment, Su Rui suddenly thought of something important and asked, "Since you are from the True God Realm, you should know that there is a legendary hero here, right? Can you tell me where that lord is?"


    She was a little nervous, legendary hero, she has never been in close contact in her life.


    Only when she was in the Immortal Territory, did she glance at it from a distance, it was the existence standing at the top of Immortal Territory!


    When she thought that she might be about to come into close contact with the legendary hero, she couldn''t help but quicken her breath.


    In front of legendary heroes, the invincible true gods and powerhouses in the eyes of the world are no different from ordinary people.


    "How do you know there are legendary heroes here?" Bai Jie asked curiously.


    "Not long ago, I sensed an aura, the aura was like an abyss like the sea, unfathomable, and contained glorious power, as if even a long river of time could not carry the aura of its majestic shore... Others thought it was the promotion of the Wilderness True God Realm. It''s a precursor, but I have seen a legendary hero from a distance, and I will never forget that breath in my life." Su Rui''s eyes seemed a little fanatical, like a devout believer, "And the breath that appeared not long ago, I will never forget that breath. The legendary heroes I have seen before are exactly the same!"


    Hearing this, Bai Jie also completely determined the realm of Hongjun Daozu in her heart.


    In the past, she just suspected that Hongjun Daozu was a legendary hero, but there was no conclusive evidence, but now, Hongjun Daozu''s realm has been hammered.


    But Bai Jie was not surprised, but felt very normal, because in her heart, she had long regarded Hongjun Daozu as a legendary hero.


    As for the Dean¡­


    Bai Jie shook her head secretly, she still couldn''t see through the dean, if there was a higher realm above the legendary hero, maybe the dean was in that realm.


    "Can you take me to see the legendary hero?" Seeing that Bai Jie didn''t speak, Su Rui couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    Bai Jie glanced at Su Rui and said, "Come with me."


    The voice of fell, and Bai Jie''s figure slowly disappeared.


    Su Rui''s pupils shrank, and in her spiritual sense, Bai Jie actually reached the edge of her spiritual sense''s range, and in the process of Bai Jie''s teleportation, time and space actually stagnated slightly.


    Indistinctly, she felt a vast and mighty force, that was... the power of the true God!


    Her spirit was slightly dazed, a little unbelievable.


    The next moment, Su Rui teleported and caught up with Bai Jie, and said in shock, "Have you reached the realm of a true god?"


    The ordinary giant back then, after only 300,000 years, has grown into a true **** powerhouse?


    She is very curious, what has Bai Jie experienced in these 300,000 years, and she has grown so amazingly!


    You must know that those other giants are still just ordinary giants, and there is almost no change compared with 300,000 years ago...


    Seeing Su Rui''s shocked expression, Bai Jie felt inexplicably refreshed, and her vanity was greatly satisfied.


    She smiled and said, "Just before the Wilderness World was promoted to the True God Realm, I was lucky enough to break through to the True God Realm. Compared with you, it''s still a lot worse..."


    Woman!


    He is very happy in his heart, but he refuses to show it. He speaks around the corner, and shows off so euphemistically.


    "You mean, before you merged with the source of the Dao, you reached the realm of true gods?" Or women understand women, Su Rui instantly heard the point that Bai Jie wanted to express, yes, what Bai Jie wanted to express was that she broke through to the True God Realm does not rely on the origin of the Dao, and she, Bai Jie, is no worse than Su Rui.


    "Not bad." Facing Su Rui''s surprised gaze, Bai Jie smiled.


    Su Rui was silent, she looked at Bai Jie with a complicated expression: "It seems that everyone underestimated you back then!"


    She thought that after her, the first to be promoted to the true **** powerhouse would be Leng Wuyan and other kings. Unexpectedly, Bai Jie came to the front.


    She wanted to learn from Bai Jie to see how powerful the other party is now, but then she suppressed the idea.


    There are more important things than discussing with Bai Jie. No matter what you think, it is best to wait until you meet the legendary hero.


    With complicated thoughts, the two teleported again and soon came to the Sky Academy.


    At this time, the barren mountain has become extremely huge. The strong people in the swirling realm have to fly for an hour or two before they can fly out. Moreover, the mountain is very high and the cliff is steep. From a distance, it looks like a pillar of the sky, only the south The mountain is slightly flatter.


    Sky Academy is located on the top of a barren mountain. Compared with the time when Sky Academy was first established, it has expanded more than ten thousand times.


    "President, she''s here!" Bai Jie said respectfully.


    Su Rui held her breath, turned her eyes to the group of people in front of her, and couldn''t help but catch her breath.


    Master!


    Many masters!


    This group of people, except for a few or two, she can barely sense their realm, and she can''t see through the rest of them.


    Their breath is introverted, and they are integrated with nature, like the breeze, like flowing water, they seem to be non-existent, and they seem to be everywhere, so unfathomable and unmeasurable.


    The realm of the true god?


    True God Upper Realm?


    Su Rui couldn''t see through, she only knew that these people were very scary, and most of them had the ability to easily kill themselves in seconds!


    Su Rui was a little confused, she never dreamed that there are so many true gods and powerhouses in the wilderness of true gods besides one legendary hero!


    God, no one would dare to provoke such a terrifying lineup in Xianyu?


    So, which of these people is the legendary hero?


    Su Rui glanced at Zhang Yu and others secretly, but found that with her ability, even if the legendary hero was in front of her, she could not tell the difference.


    This group of people, more than 80%, she can''t see through, it seems that everyone is like a legendary hero, and it seems that everyone is not.


    I saw Zhang Yu sitting in the center, nodding slightly to Bai Jie, then looking at Su Rui and taking a few glances.


    Bai Jie returned to her seat without saying much.


    "Dean?" Su Rui''s eyes also fell on Zhang Yu, and her breathing became a little short, "Could it be that this young man is a legendary hero?"


    She didn''t dare to look at it, and lowered her head quickly, looking extremely respectful. If Yu Xinghai and others saw this scene, I''m afraid they wouldn''t believe it at all. The invincible True God in their eyes was so respectful in front of Zhang Yu and others.


    After a while, Zhang Yu said slowly: "Tell me, why did you come to the Wilderness True God Realm?"


    Su Rui held her breath and was very nervous. She raised her head slightly and asked bravely, "Dare to ask if senior is a legendary hero?"


    If everyone released their breath, she would naturally be able to tell the difference and find the owner of the legendary heroic breath not long ago. However, Zhang Yu and others had all restrained their breath, and she couldn''t sense it at all, so she could only bite the bullet and ask. .


    "Me? That''s right." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, "However, the legendary hero you are looking for should be this one, Daozu Hongjun."


    Su Rui didn''t understand what Zhang Yu meant, but she couldn''t care so much, and hurriedly looked at Daozu Hongjun, and said, "Can you release a little breath, senior..."


    Hearing the words, Daozu Hongjun didn''t embarrass her, he released a breath of air at will, and then instantly restrained.


    "Yes, it''s you!" Su Rui breathed a sigh of relief, and then became excited, with a look of admiration and fanaticism, "True God Su Rui, see your lord!"


    After crossing the boundaries of all directions and traveling through hundreds of millions of worlds, she finally met the legendary hero and the master of that breath.


    Such a close encounter with a legendary hero, not to mention her, even those who are in the upper realm of the True God, not everyone has such a privilege.

 Chapter 1063： Su Ruis plea

    Chapter 1063 Su Rui''s plea


    "What''s the matter with you looking for me?" Daozu Hongjun looked at Su Rui calmly.


    He will not be happy because of Su Rui''s admiration and respect, nor will he be annoyed by the contempt of others. He is in harmony with the Dao, and his soul is in the Dao. Nothing in the world can affect his emotions, as if he has left Out of the world, beyond the long river of time.


    His voice is like a grand bell, ethereal and mysterious, interwoven by countless laws.


    Ordinary people can''t feel his terror. Only those who understand the law can feel the texture of the vast, complex and incomprehensible Tao.


    The higher the realm, the stronger the understanding of the law, the more terrifying the Daozu Hongjun can be.


    He sat there, motionless, but entrenched like an avenue. His voice was intertwined with laws, and it was the voice of the avenue. Some extremely talented people, even if they did nothing, just listened to his voice and could understand the avenue themselves. , the realm is thousands of miles a day.


    "This is a legendary hero, a terrifying legendary hero!" Su Rui couldn''t help shouting in her heart, and her attitude became more and more awe-inspiring.


    She was almost lost in the long avenue, lost in the sound of the avenue intertwined with the laws, unable to extricate herself.


    Hongjun Daozu still looked at Su Rui calmly, with no expression on his face, his eyes were indifferent and clear.


    Su Rui struggled to wake up from the mysterious sound of the avenue, bowed her head deeply, and her attitude became even more humble. She did not dare to stare at Daozu Hongjun, as if her gaze was a blasphemy to the legendary hero.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Can you tell me the purpose of your coming here now?"


    It can be seen that Su Rui has come for Hongjun Daozu from the very beginning, which is obviously different from those other powerhouses. Since Su Rui knows that there are legendary heroes here, it is naturally impossible to hit the idea of ????the True God Realm. The reason why he came here must be for other reasons.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Yu''s attitude towards her is different from that of other foreign powers.


    "Sir!" Su Rui calmed her mind, took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down, then raised her head slightly, and said boldly to Daozu Hongjun: "Su Rui urges your lord to immediately transfer the Wilderness True God Realm to Immortal Realm! Ability, absolutely not difficult!"


    Legendary heroes can be said to be the supreme rulers of all races and creatures. There are only four such masters in this long time and space turbulence!


    Now adding this mysterious Hongjun Daozu, the known legendary hero, the number is still only five!


    It is very difficult to transfer a position in the realm of the true gods. Even the powerhouses of the upper realm of the real gods are difficult to move a low-level real god. However, legendary heroes are different. Legendary heroes possess unparalleled might. There are few legends in this world. What no hero can do.


    Legendary heroes are not omnipotent, but they are close to omnipotence.


    "Oh? Are you here on behalf of Immortal Realm? Transferring the Wilderness True God Realm to Immortal Realm is what it means from Immortal Realm?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised and asked Su Rui.


    However, what made Zhang Yu laugh and cry was that Su Rui still looked at Hongjun Daozu as if he hadn''t heard his words, as if waiting for Hongjun Daozu to make a decision.


    It seems that, in Su Rui''s eyes, no one else in Cang Qiong Academy exists, only Hongjun Daozu will endure forever.


    Zhang Yu laughed dumbly, does this woman really think he is just an ordinary True God powerhouse?


    Hongmeng, Lin Lei, Bai Jie, and others also looked at Su Rui with strange eyes. This woman didn''t seem to understand the situation yet, and even ignored the dean''s question. Long, I have to say, the courage of this woman is really admirable.


    I just don¡¯t know, if she knew the dean¡¯s identity and strength, would she still have such courage?


    Su Rui naturally noticed the changes in the eyes of many True God powerhouses, and noticed their strange eyes. She also had a little doubt in her heart. What are these people looking at herself so strangely?


    But now, she really doesn''t have the energy to think about anything else. She is eager to convince Daozu Hongjun to transfer the Wilderness True God Realm to the Immortal Realm, and she must act immediately, otherwise, it will not take long for the Wilderness True God Realm to become a dangerous place. !


    "This matter, Lao Dao has no right to decide." Hongjun Daozu said indifferently: "You should ask the dean''s opinion."


    Su Rui was startled, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Yu: "Dean? Him?"


    She remembered that when Bai Jie brought her here, she once called this mysterious man so, but she didn''t know what the dean represented, nor did she know that this group of true **** powerhouses, this legendary hero, and this mysterious man What kind of relationship does the dean have?


    "Sir!" Su Rui was a little anxious, "You should decide such an important matter yourself, how can it be left to others?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu and others to speak, Su Rui quickly said: "To tell the truth, I am here not to represent the fairyland, but to represent me personally. I was born in the ice-blue realm, only one distance away from the Ruhe River. In the Yokogawa realm, the breath of adults when they became enlightened, the ice blue realm can clearly sense it, I am afraid that the Yokogawa realm, and even the Qihe, can also sense... The King of Qi was sleeping in the river, and the river was Around, there are the evil spirits of the Black Mist family, once they sense the breath of the adults, they will definitely try their best to get rid of the adults!"


    She thought that Hongjun Daozu was a newly born legendary hero.


    After all, every legendary hero is a god-like existence. If Hongjun Daozu had already been promoted to legend, there is no reason why no one knows about it.


    She even suspected that the birth of the Wilderness True God Realm was also related to the promotion of Hongjun Daozu to the legend.


    Otherwise, 300,000 years ago, it was only a small sixth-order world in the wilderness, why would it continue to advance and grow into the real **** realm in just 300,000 years?


    "Your Excellency should know that although the legendary hero is strong, there is still a slight gap compared with the evil king!" Su Rui said solemnly: "Once the king comes, whether it is you or this True God Realm, it will become very different. Dangerous... Even with you, a legendary hero, and more than a dozen true gods, I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist the king!"


    The evil king is terrible, Su Rui knows it too well.


    When the evil king came, he easily wiped out the world of extermination, and this battle also became the fuse, triggering a world-shattering war. In that battle, a legendary hero fell and dozens of true gods were wiped out. Go, millions of Xianyu detached from the army, ashes and ashes, the northern region of Xianyu almost collapsed, and since then it has declined until the rise of "No" not long ago, and the northern region of Xianyu has regained a little vitality, but compared with the once glorious period , is still one on the ground and one on the sky.


    Seeing that Daozu Hongjun was silent and his emotions did not fluctuate in the slightest, Su Rui turned around in a hurry.


    "Sorry for Su Rui''s remarks, if the adults are lucky, the consequences will be unimaginable." Su Rui said in a hurry, "Even if the king''s enlightened breath does not sense, there will inevitably be evil spirits sensed, maybe they have already realized this matter. I have reported it to King Xi! Moreover, although the aura of the birth of the True God Realm is not as strong as when adults became enlightened, it spreads more widely, and I am almost certain that King Xi has definitely sensed it!¡±


    Su Rui was so anxious that her voice trembled a little: "300,000 years ago, the information that the greedy wolf **** dog broke through to the true **** powerhouse was accidentally leaked, and the whereabouts were obtained by evil spirits. Wang Wang led the black fog people to destroy all tribes in the world. All living beings were slaughtered, and the world of annihilation was completely destroyed because of the self-destruction of the wolf-greedy dog... Now that adults have become enlightened and the wilderness has been promoted to the realm of the real gods, the king will only pay more attention to it. I am almost certain, if the real gods in the wilderness does not move When we arrive in the Immortal Realm, King Xi will come in person sooner or later!"


    A new legendary hero is definitely a huge help for Xianyu.


    A newly born True God Realm can also spawn more True God powerhouses!


    As long as this legendary hero connects with the True God Realm and moves to the Immortal Realm, then the Immortal Realm is likely to gradually recover the disadvantage. Even if the army of the five evil spirits cannot be repelled, and the five evil kings cannot be fought head-on, it is natural in the Immortal Realm. With the help of the barrier, he can at least compete with the five evil kings a little.


    Legendary heroes are the hope for the survival of all races and beings. Any death is an unbearable loss!


    "I''m curious." At this moment, Bai Jie suddenly said, "You''ve been promoted to True God for 200,000 years. Have you moved your home world to the Immortal Realm?"


    Hearing this, Su Rui smiled wryly.


    "If you want to move your home world to Xianyu, you must make enough contributions. Although I stayed in Xianyu for 200,000 years, my contribution is still a little short, and I haven''t accumulated enough." Su Rui couldn''t help sighing, "Xianyu The scope of the barrier is limited, and each additional world will increase the burden of the barrier. Therefore, Xianyu stipulates that only those who have made sufficient contributions to Xianyu can enjoy such treatment..."


    Not everyone can move the world to the fairyland at will.


    She Su Rui, even if she has been promoted to True God for 200,000 years, still does not have this qualification!


    This is very cruel to people outside the Immortal Territory, but only in this way can the effective operation of the Immortal Territory barrier and the safety of the endless world in Immortal Territory be guaranteed!


    Speaking of this, Su Rui''s voice changed: "However, legendary heroes are different. As the most peak rulers of Xianyu, they have the right to decide to move any world to Xianyu. This is the privilege of legendary heroes! Because... the entire Xianyu, They are all protected by them! Even the Immortal Domain barrier requires them to continuously consume divine power to maintain its operation. Even legendary heroes who have just become enlightened have such privileges."


    The implication is that Daozu Hongjun has the right to move the real world of the wilderness to the realm of immortality.


    "Moreover, the wilderness world has been promoted to the real **** realm, which is of great value to the fairyland. If the fairyland powerhouse knows this news, not only will they not stop it, but they will try their best to transfer the wilderness world to the fairyland..." Su Rui said with certainty, "If I hadn''t sensed the breath of the legendary hero, I would not have come alone, but would have passed the news directly to Xianyu."


    After speaking, Su Rui raised her head, looked at Daozu Hongjun solemnly, and summoned up her courage: "Sir, what Su Rui said just now is absolutely true, I hope that you will take the overall situation as the top priority and immediately transfer the real world of the wilderness to the fairyland. !"


    Transferring the Wilderness True God Realm to the Immortal Realm, both for the Immortal Realm and for the Wilderness True God Realm itself, has only advantages and no disadvantages.


    ¡ª


    There will be a temporary update today and tomorrow, and the outbreak will start the day after tomorrow, until the last day of the end of the month.

 Chapter 1064： the real master

    Chapter 1064 The real principal


    "You are so sure that Daozu Hongjun must not be the opponent of King Xi?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    Many members of the elders also looked at Su Rui curiously.


    Su Rui hesitated a little, she glanced at Daozu Hongjun, and hesitated.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Daozu Hongjun said lightly.


    "The Evil King is recognized as invincible." Su Rui took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "Since the establishment of Xianyu, I don''t know how many years of history, I am afraid even legendary heroes don''t know how long Xianyu has existed. Over the years, there have been many legendary heroes born in the fairyland. Even if only one legendary hero was born in a trillion years, the number of legendary heroes in these long years is far beyond people''s imagination. However, why are there only legendary heroes left? The next four...five?"


    Speaking of this, Su Rui''s voice became heavier: "Because, most of the legendary heroes died in the hands of the evil king! For example, the Venerable Void who fell in the world-shattering battle 300,000 years ago!"


    There was an indescribable shock in her voice: "Every evil king has killed countless legendary heroes. You can imagine how terrifying their strength is. Not to mention the other evil kings, Take the king of our northern realm as an example, in the traceable historical records of the fairyland, there are six legendary heroes who died in his hands. If we count the more ancient history, the legendary heroes killed by the king , I''m afraid it''s no less than ten! This is just the most conservative estimate, maybe, the real number is more than what I said..."


    Hearing Su Rui''s narration, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy couldn''t help but stunned.


    The record of this king is really amazing.


    You must know that when you reach the real **** realm, you have already surpassed the low-latitude space, you can overlook the long river of time, and you exist in various time and space, and it is difficult to kill. However, legendary heroes have already surpassed the true gods, possessing more terrifying might, and their vitality is more tenacious. It stands to reason that such a strong man can almost be said to be immortal, even if he encounters a terrifying attack. will fall easily.


    But unfortunately, King Xi did it!


    He can not only kill legendary heroes, but also kill a lot, the number is amazing!


    It can be seen from this that the combat power of the evil king is probably much more terrifying than that of legendary heroes. It gives the impression that it has surpassed the realm of legendary heroes and has reached another level.


    However, it is also understandable that due to the strange shape of the five evil spirits, only the soul attack can cause damage to them. Therefore, the powerhouses of all races at the same level are often not the opponents of the five evil spirits, but a true god. Evil spirits, even the powerhouses of all races who can reversibly cut through the realm of true gods, the evil king is the king of the five evil spirits. In the same realm, legendary heroes can''t help them.


    "An evil king who has killed at least ten legendary heroes. The five evil kings, the legendary heroes he has killed, are simply unimaginable." Su Rui''s heart was extremely heavy. Qi, they are like sharp swords hanging over their heads, and they may fall at any time.


    She looked at Daozu Hongjun and said: "If in the fairyland, the legendary hero can barely compete with the evil king by virtue of the natural barrier of the fairyland. Although it is still not the opponent of the evil king, it will not be so easy. Killed, but in this four-sided realm, no one will be the opponent of the evil king! The Void Venerable 300,000 years ago is a lesson from the past!"


    Please note, Venerable Void has lived for a long time and is a real living fossil, an old antique.


    His age is even older than the other three legendary heroes combined!


    In addition, his strength is also recognized as the number one in the Immortal Realm. Even the other three legendary heroes have publicly admitted that Venerable Void is stronger than them.


    However, it was such a legendary hero who was regarded as the pillar of Xianyu, but he was still not the opponent of King Xue after leaving Xianyu, and was completely killed!


    The power of the evil king needs no further description.


    "The gap between the legendary hero and the evil king may be the same as the gap between the powerful people in the lower realm of the true gods and the evil spirits in the lower realm of the true gods." Zhang Yu thought to himself, "However, people with lower realms will increase their combat power. It is relatively easy, but it is very difficult for people with higher realm to improve their combat power. True **** powerhouses with nine-star combat power and even heaven-level combat power are rare, but they are not absent. Legends who can have nine-star combat power and even heaven-level combat power hero¡­"


    Unless you hang up, I am afraid that no legendary hero can do this.


    Speaking of opening, Zhang Yu suddenly thought of a person.


    The new legendary hero of Xianyu, a genius who is regarded as an idol by Bai Jie - none!


    "What you said doesn''t seem to be entirely correct." Zhang Yu looked at Su Rui and suddenly said: "As far as I know, there is a legendary hero in Xianyu, whose title is ''No''. It is said that this person has also had a relationship with King Xi. One battle, that battle, ''Wu'' was on a par with King Xie, and in the end, King Xie was repelled, seriously injured and fell asleep... Does this mean that legendary heroes are not inferior to the evil king?"


    Su Rui was a little surprised, she didn''t expect Zhang Yu to know about it.


    She glanced at Bai Jie and thought to herself, "Did he come back from Xianyu?"


    After all, the rise of ''wu'' is too fast, and it''s not long until now, not everyone even knows the existence of ''wu'' in Xianyu, and there are only a few people who maintain long-term contact with Xianyu in the Sifang Realm. , and only those who have been in contact recently know the existence of ''nothing''.


    "As you said, ''Wu'' did have a battle with King Xu, and the result was indeed the same." When it came to ''Wu'', Su Rui''s eyes were full of admiration, and it was almost no different from Bai Jie at the beginning. It seems that in her heart, the weight of ''wu'' is far greater than that of the legendary hero Hongjun Daozu in front of her, although she has never seen ''wu'' or even the image of ''wu'' , but this does not prevent her from worshipping Wu, or in other words, in the entire Immortal Realm, no one does not worship that Supreme Powerhouse, "Master Wu is the strongest person in the history of Immortal Realm, his strength, It is recognized as the strongest, without controversy! Even Venerable Nether is far from his opponent! The battle with King Xie is enough to prove this! And this battle is also the key to establishing the legendary supreme of Lord Wu. !"


    "Legendary Supreme?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Master ''Wu'', by his own power, defeated the king of ž, and showed his amazing legendary elegance. This is something that no one has ever done in the history of Xianyu. With this alone, Master ''Wu'' can laugh at the legend proudly. , honored by the legend!" Su Rui seemed to be quite dissatisfied with Zhang Yu''s slightly skeptical attitude, she did not allow anyone to question her idol, "Master ''No'' has become the legendary supreme of Xianyu and is regarded as Xianyu. The hope of the future is higher than that of the other three legendary heroes."


    Hearing Su Rui say this, Zhang Yu became more and more interested in "nothing".


    He, the person who owns the system, who has opened almost the whole process, has never achieved such an achievement.


    Su Rui did not notice Zhang Yu''s expression, she continued: "A legendary supreme like Lord Wu has only appeared since the birth of Xianyu, and it is the only one, but even he can only be with him. King Chu is tied, and they are not equal to each other, how can the rest of the legendary heroes be the opponents of the evil king?"


    The strongest person in the Immortal Realm can only draw a tie with the King of Xianyu. This should be a sad thing. After all, there are five evil kings like the King of Xianyu, but the strongest person in the Immortal Realm has five. There is only one, but instead of feeling sad, Su Rui has hope and expectation in her eyes.


    Before the appearance of "Nothing", Xianyu has experienced countless years, and sacrificed countless lives every moment, just for the most basic survival, but the five evil kings are like maggots on the tarsus, eroding little by little At that time, although Xianyu was struggling to support, everyone could not see hope, because they knew that sooner or later, the entire Xianyu would be eroded. until it falls completely.


    That is a kind of despair and sadness!


    There is no hope in the future of Xianyu!


    However, the appearance of "Nothing" brought a glimmer of light to Xianyu. He used his unparalleled might to convey an answer to the world. The evil king is not truly invincible!


    "With all due respect, there is only one legendary supreme being like Lord Wu in the Immortal Realm. Although Lord Hongjun is also a legendary hero, I don''t think Lord Hongjun will be the opponent of "No"... Naturally, Nor will it be the opponent of the Evil King." Su Rui gathered up her courage and said, "If you don''t move the Wilderness True God Realm to the Immortal Realm, the final result will be self-evident."


    Bai Jie looked at Su Rui lightly and said, "Su Rui, if you really think that the Evil King can destroy the Wilderness True God Realm, then you can only say that you underestimate the Wilderness True God Realm and our Sky Academy!"


    Hearing this, Su Rui couldn''t help but look at Bai Jie and said puzzled: "Bai Jie, you personally participated in that battle back then, and you should be very aware of the terrifyingness of King Xi, do you really think that a legendary hero can stop him? Can you survive the king?"


    Not to mention the terrifying evil spirits under the command of King Xu, King Xu alone might be enough to destroy everyone present.


    "Who told you that there is only one legendary hero in our Sky Academy?" Bai Jie suddenly laughed, it seemed that Su Rui''s words made her feel very ridiculous.


    Su Rui was slightly startled, and a stunned look flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "It''s true that Hongjun Daozu is a legendary hero, but he is only the elder of our college, or the leader of the elders group." Bai Jie raised her head, and her slightly charming face showed a touch of pride, "We are in the sky. The real master of the academy is the dean! The dean''s strength is far more terrifying than Hongjun Daozu! Even Hongjun Daozu must obey the dean''s orders!"


    In Su Rui''s astonished eyes, Bai Jie looked directly at her and raised her voice a little: "Don''t you understand until now, who is the real person in charge of our Sky Academy?"


    At this moment, Su Rui was shocked beyond measure.


    She looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief, at the young man with an indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth, this low-key man... is also a legendary hero?


    "Perhaps you don''t know, in fact, I also stayed in the Immortal Realm, and it wasn''t until not long ago that I returned to the Wilderness True God Realm." Bai Jie said lightly: "King Xu, I have seen it with my own eyes, ''Wu'' and King Xu I have also heard of the battle that happened. Like you, I once regarded ''No'' as an idol... But it was not until I joined the Sky Academy that I realized that there is still a stalwart and amazing person like the Dean in this world. If Above the legendary hero, there is a higher realm, so I think, this person will only be the dean! Even if it is Lord Wu, it is still a lot inferior!"


    To others, a legendary hero may be a realm title, but to the dean, he is a legend himself.


    Hearing Bai Jie''s slightly "nauseous" flattery, Zhang Yu felt a little overwhelmed.


    It''s just that while he was fluttering, he also felt a little inexplicable shame.


    "Although I know I''m amazing, isn''t it a bit too much for you to boast like this?" Zhang Yu glanced over Bai Jie, as if it was the first time he knew Bai Jie, "I can''t believe that you are such a Bai Jie! "He never thought that Bai Jie actually has such a side.


    Feeling Bai Jie''s undisguised admiration, his slightly fanatical, awe-inspiring eyes, Zhang Yu said that he couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 1065： Zhang Yus ambition

    Chapter 1065 Zhang Yu''s ambition


    Su Rui was completely stunned by Bai Jie''s words.


    Can this mysterious man in front of him be comparable to, or even surpass, Mr. Wu?


    how can that be!


    Su Rui''s heart was full of shock, Lord Wu is the strongest in the history of Immortal Domain, who can surpass him?


    But...is it necessary for Bai Jie to lie to herself?


    After all, she can deceive herself, and can she deceive the king?


    For a while, Su Rui stared at Zhang Yu blankly, her mind was a little blank, she didn''t know what to say.


    If this mysterious man really has such strength, then his reminder is like a joke.


    "No, that''s not right, if he is so strong, King Rui can''t be his opponent." Su Rui reacted suddenly, "If King Rui is not his opponent, why didn''t he get rid of King Rui?"


    At this moment, Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Bai Jie, you think too highly of me, I have never fought with ''Wu'', and it is not certain who is stronger and who is weaker."


    After a pause, he continued: "And, for some special reasons, I can''t use my full strength for the time being."


    It''s not that he can''t use his full strength, it''s that he simply doesn''t have the strength Bai Jie said.


    At least, in the outside world, he can''t display that kind of strength.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, everyone present couldn''t help but startled slightly and looked at Zhang Yu puzzled.


    "President, don''t scare me." Bai Jie was a little panicked. She had long regarded Zhang Yu as an invincible existence and had blind trust in Zhang Yu. However, if Zhang Yu could not exert his full strength and could not fight against the evil king , then the Wilderness True God Realm might really be in crisis.


    Zhang Yu laughed: "Although I can''t use my full strength, you don''t have to worry too much."


    There is a faint confidence on his face: "Even if you can only use one thousand percent of your strength, then the king may not be able to get me."


    Although he has not verified his own strength, Zhang Yu has a feeling that his strength should be very strong.


    A powerful and unparalleled soul, the will bonus of many Dantian worlds, maybe even stronger than the average legendary hero!


    He has never fought against legendary heroes, and he does not dare to fight easily, for fear of breaking his myth of invincibility.


    But he can be sure that the true gods, such as Hongmeng, Linlei, and Taishang Laojun, have very weak breaths. If he makes a move, he can easily kill them.


    Yes, kill, not defeat.


    Being able to easily kill the true God upper realm powerhouse, his strength is self-evident.


    "Let''s not say that the king may not come. If he does come, you don''t have to worry." Zhang Yu smiled: "Don''t forget, you all have identity tokens. If the situation is not right, you can always do it. Get out of this world..."


    Hearing this, Bai Jie and the others came to their senses, their eyes lit up, yes, an identity token.


    With their identity tokens, they are almost invincible!


    Seeing Bai Jie and others'' expressions inexplicably relaxed, Su Rui''s mind was full of doubts, what is the identity token? Why did Bai Jie and the others suddenly become confident after the mysterious dean mentioned the identity token, and seemed not to be worried about the threat of King Xi?


    Is some precious artifact?


    However, even a divine weapon can¡¯t stop the king!


    Not to mention artifacts, enchanted artifacts, and even real artifacts, do not pose any threat to King Xi!


    Perhaps, only by enchanting the true artifact, can we barely pose a threat to King Xue...


    "No, he said...Leave this world?" Su Rui thought back carefully, and couldn''t help but feel even more confused, "Could it be a teleportation array? But...what kind of teleportation array can be placed in a token?"


    Even a legendary hero, or even Lord Wu, has no such ability.


    Seeing Bai Jie and others calm down, Su Rui was a little anxious.


    "Lord Dean!" Su Rui looked at Zhang Yu, her attitude changed a lot compared to just now, and her words were full of awe and respect, "Forgive my ignorance, I neglected the Dean. However, Dean Since you have said it yourself, you can''t use your full strength, why don''t you work with Lord Hongjun to transfer the Wilderness True God Realm to the Immortal Realm?"


    She said solemnly: "Could it be that the dean really bears the heart of the Wilderness True God Realm being slaughtered by King Xi and turned into a dead place?"


    What Bai Jie said just now, she was dubious, but even if Zhang Yuzhen has such terrifying strength, if he can''t use his full strength, he can''t be the opponent of King Ru, right?


    "I care more about the safety of all races in the Wilderness True God Realm than you." Zhang Yu said lightly: "If there is any danger, I will move them to a safe place."


    His divine sense can cover the entire wilderness of the True God Realm. With the movement of the divine sense, hundreds of millions of beings can be instantly transferred to the Dantian world by him.


    As for the powerhouses outside the realm of the Wilderness True God and the powerhouses of scattered cultivation, Zhang Yu can''t control them.


    Whether can survive or not depends on their own luck, Zhang Yu didn''t kill them personally, it would be good, but he was not obliged to rescue them.


    Su Rui almost vomited blood, why is this mysterious dean so stubborn?


    Obviously can avoid the threat of King Xue and avoid taking risks, but this mysterious dean, why is he not willing to transfer the wilderness real **** realm to the fairy realm?


    "Lord Hongjun!" Seeing that Zhang Yu couldn''t be persuaded, Su Rui could not help but change her target. In her opinion, he was also a legendary hero. Even if the status of Daozu Hongjun was not as good as Zhang Yu''s, it would not be much worse. His attitude should be Can affect the mysterious dean to a great extent.


    Su Rui looked at Daozu Hongjun, and said earnestly: "The younger generation begs Lord Hongjun to immediately transfer the wilderness of the real gods to the fairyland!"


    Her voice was a little anxious: "Time is running out, and the king may come at any time, my lord, do you really have the heart to watch all the creatures of the real **** realm in the wilderness fall to the top of their heads?"


    The two legendary heroes may not be able to help the king!


    The point is, such an adventure has no meaning!


    If these two legendary heroes join the fairyland, they can definitely relieve the pressure of the fairyland and resist the encroachment and attack of the five evil kings and the five evil spirits!


    "Old Dao is willing to see the strength of the evil king." Hongjun Daozu seems to have abandoned his feelings, his face is indifferent, the sound of the Dao contains the operation rules of thousands of laws, "The Tao is endless, the old Dao can''t understand the Dean''s way, But if you can see the way of the evil king, you may be able to enlighten the old way and improve the way of the old way."


    afraid?


    Hongjun Daozu has no human feelings, so how can he be afraid?


    Perhaps, for him, even if he died at the hands of King Xue, it would only be regarded as a martyrdom.


    Not to mention, with his identity token, as long as the king cannot kill him in an instant, his life will not be threatened.


    Can Evil King instantly kill legendary heroes?


    Obviously not!


    Although the Evil King is powerful, and even crushes ordinary legendary heroes, the gap between them is not big enough to kill the latter in seconds.


    For Hongjun Daozu, the evil king could not threaten his life.


    "This is an excellent opportunity, Lao Dao... Naturally I won''t miss it." Daozu Hongjun said lightly.


    Su Rui stared blankly at Daozu Hongjun, even a little disappointed: "In your eyes, Lord Hongjun, the lives of all races are less important than your Dao?"


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are dogs." Hongjun Daozu said indifferently: "In the eyes of Lao Dao, there is no difference between all races, evil spirits, evil kings... Lao Dao will not kill them arbitrarily, nor will he pity them, Whether they die or live, it is the law of the Dao and their destiny."


    Hongjun, who has joined the Dao, can almost be said to be the incarnation of the Dao, and naturally he will not take the initiative to interfere with the natural development of heaven and earth.


    In his opinion, even the five evil kings are only pawns of the Great Way.


    Su Rui was a little autistic by the words of Hongjun Daozu, and even broke the sacred image of the legendary hero in her mind.


    Too cruel, too ruthless!


    Zhang Yu knows Hongjun Daozu very well. Unless he personally issues an order, Hongjun Daozu will not take the initiative to interfere with anything in the world. Even if he interferes, it must be to improve the Dao, not for any selfishness.


    Therefore, Hongjun Daozu''s attitude was completely in his expectation.


    "Su Rui, right?" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "For the sake of your kind reminder, I allow you to take a copy of the source of the Dao. As for the matter of King Xu, I have my own arrangements, you don''t need to say more."


    Zhang Yu did not resist moving the Wilderness True God Realm to the Immortal Realm. In other words, he would do it sooner or later, but before that, he hoped to have a fight with King Chu to see what state his current strength was in. , With Dantian World as his backing, he is not worried about his life being threatened. Even if he can''t beat him, he can at most hide back to Dantian World, and King Xi can''t help him.


    It would be even better if King Ru dared to chase into the world of Dantian. That place was Zhang Yu¡¯s home court, where he was absolutely invincible, and he didn¡¯t mind letting King Ru experience the thrill of being ravaged.


    Catching an Evil King alive, although the possibility of this kind of thing is very small, but Zhang Yu couldn''t help but want to try it.


    Failure is no big deal, but if it succeeds¡­


    Ambition still has to be there, what if it succeeds?


    That is the evil king!


    Evil King, who has existed since ancient times since the birth of heaven and earth, has a history of existence that is even longer than that of Immortal Realm. It can be said to be a living dictionary...


    Lord Wu broke the myth that the evil king was invincible and created a miracle, but Zhang Yu felt that if he worked hard, he might be able to achieve even more sensational and incredible achievements. For a tie with the evil king, catching an evil king alive, It''s the real miracle!


    Even Zhang Yu himself didn''t realize that although he didn''t comment on the "Wu" Lord, but in his heart, he was unknowingly competing with the "Wu" Lord.


    As the dean of the Sky Academy, who is good at creating miracles, how can he be left behind?


    glanced at Su Rui, Zhang Yu shook his head secretly, and didn''t think about it any further, after all, the eight characters haven''t been written yet!


    It is by no means easy to lead the evil king to the world of Dantian.


    As long as the king is not stupid, he should not be easily fooled.


    Therefore, his wish may not be so easy to achieve.


    Whether can be accomplished or not depends entirely on the will of God.

 Chapter 1066： frustrated

    Chapter 1066 Frustration


    "Lord Dean!" Su Rui was almost desperate.


    Zhang Yu frowned and said, "If you want to leave, I won''t stop you, and if you want to stay, I won''t drive you away. But if you don''t stop, the source of the avenue will no longer be yours. ."


    Su Rui was stagnant, and when she reached her mouth, she swallowed it back.


    The origin of the great Dao, even for those in the realm of true gods, is a treasure. Even if you can''t improve your understanding of the law, you can still strengthen your soul. This kind of treasure is much stronger than spiritual liquid or something.


    Su Rui also found out that Zhang Yu had made up his mind, and it was not something she could persuade at all.


    Instead of continuing to persuade, it is better to integrate a source of the Dao first.


    "But... Could it be true that I can only watch a True God Realm turn to death and watch all races and souls fall?" Su Rui had a trace of sadness in her heart, and was inspired by the sorrow for all the tribesmen in the Wilderness True God Realm.


    You must know that when the wilderness world is promoted to the real **** realm, all the creatures of all races in it will get the chance against the sky. If they integrate the origin of the Dao, their aptitude and understanding will be amazingly improved in all aspects, and those who are originally geniuses will have their talents even stronger. To the point where it cannot be added, such a group of people undoubtedly has amazing potential. In the future, many detached people and true **** powerhouses may be born.


    The creatures of all races that existed since the birth of the True God Realm are definitely the people with the greatest potential!


    The creatures of all races born after have good talents, but they are definitely not as good as the first generation of people who integrated the origin of the Dao!


    Su Rui believes that if these people leave the Wilderness True God Realm and go to the Immortal Realm, they will definitely be favored by various forces, and some of these geniuses will be listed as core seeds for cultivation.


    "These are the seedlings of kings, the seeds of true gods!" Su Rui thought that so many geniuses might die in the hands of King Rui, and she couldn''t help but feel a pain in her heart, "What a pity!"


    If these geniuses are given to her to cultivate, she even has the confidence to cultivate a group of kings and even true gods.


    I have to say, this idea really made Su Rui''s heart move.


    She hesitated a little, and then asked daringly: "Master Dean, the Wilderness True God Realm is so big, and there are countless creatures of all races, I wonder if I can choose a group of people... accept them as disciples?"


    Accepting a group of disciples with the potential of a true **** and the wealth of a king was something that Su Rui never dared to dream of in the past.


    This kind of thing, only legendary heroes, or those who are in the upper realm of the true gods, have the opportunity. She is a small real **** in the lower realm, and it is not bad to receive such a genius disciple.


    But now, she sees hope!


    In her opinion, Zhang Yu is so indifferent to the Wilderness True God Realm, maybe he will agree to her request.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yu agreed without hesitation, and was very happy: "Want to accept disciples? Yes, you can choose from outside the Cang Qiong Academy."


    But Zhang Yu immediately added: "But, you have to ask their consent, and you must not force anyone."


    "That''s great!" Su Rui exclaimed in surprise: "Thank you, Dean!"


    She was very excited in her heart, as if she had gotten a big advantage. Speaking of which, she did take advantage of it. After all, after integrating the origin of the Dao, the group of creatures in the Wilderness True God Realm did not have a mediocre person. Many of them, She will be able to achieve remarkable achievements in the future, and even if only 1% of them worship her, she will be satisfied.


    Su Rui said goodbye to Zhang Yu immediately.


    After salute Zhang Yu and many elders, Su Rui hurriedly teleported away, and in an instant, it turned into a streamer and landed on the ground below.


    In Su Rui''s induction, the barren mountain seems to be the center of the world. The spiritual energy here is stronger than the surrounding area. She can even sense the aura of the spiritual stone, and there are quite a few. In comparison, other places are not bad. , but still a little less interesting.


    She appeared directly in the desolate city, under the shroud of divine sense, the entire desolate city could not hide the slightest bit from her investigation.


    "There are more than 20 detached people, many of whom are in the detached middle realm..." The smile on Su Rui''s face became brighter and brighter, "Besides, there are a large number of Xuanxuan and Lixuan experts!"


    What Su Rui values ??most is the more than 20 detached people. These were all the superpowers of the old generation. Later, the wilderness world advanced to the seventh-order world, and their cultivation was also upgraded to the detached realm. In addition, not long ago The integration of the origin of the Dao has also further improved some of them'' understanding of the law, and with the spirit stones they acquired from others, their cultivation has quickly risen to the detached realm.


    For example, Yan An, Shen Xuan, Gong Le and others have amazing potential.


    "If these people can be accepted as disciples..." Su Rui was looking forward to it.


    Since Zhang Yu didn''t intend to stop her from accepting disciples, she would accept more and then take these disciples to the Immortal Realm. This is equivalent to leaving some fire for the Wilderness True God Realm, so that the bloodline of the Wilderness True God Realm will not be wiped out. .


    Obviously, she is not optimistic about Zhang Yu and Hongjun Daozu, even if the two legendary heroes join forces, they will not be the opponent of the evil king.


    Maybe Zhang Yu and Hongjun Daozu can escape, but the Wilderness True God Realm cannot escape.


    Thinking of this, Su Rui immediately teleported and came to a huge hall. The hall was antique and elegantly furnished. There was an artistic atmosphere everywhere, and the surrounding furnishings were also very elegant, which made people feel very comfortable.


    In the center of the hall, an elegant woman sat on a wooden bench, playing the guqin, and a beautiful movement sounded in the hall.


    "Musician?" Su Rui was a little surprised, "It seems that she should have a very high musical attainment, but I don''t know the exact number of stars... But it shouldn''t be a seven-star, right? Although her spirit is stronger than the average detached middle-level powerhouse, but Compared to the seven-star musicians who are detached from the middle realm, it seems to be a bit worse."


    The nine special occupations are very popular in Xianyu and various realms. Musician is a little more partial, but its influence is still not small.


    The woman in the main hall seemed to sense the arrival of the stranger, and could not help but stop, and the beautiful movement also came to an abrupt end.


    She raised her head and looked at Su Rui suspiciously: "Who are you?"


    "Introduce myself, my name is Su Rui, I''m a... True God powerhouse." Su Rui said with a smile: "I think you have a good talent, and you have a lot of attainments in music. I wonder if you are interested in joining me and becoming me. disciple?"


    In Su Rui''s view, even if this woman is detached, it should be difficult to refuse the favor of a true god, right?


    The woman hurriedly stood up and said respectfully, "Junior Gong Le, I have seen Senior Su Rui!"


    After a pause, Gong Le asked curiously, "Is the senior from Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Su Rui was startled, then shook her head: "I am from the Immortal Realm, not a person from the Wilderness True God Realm. If you are willing to worship me, I can take you to the Immortal Realm, get in touch with the real powerhouse world, and even arrange a seven-star music sound. The teacher will teach you..."


    "Thank you for your kindness, senior. However, this junior has no interest in the Immortal Realm, and only hopes to continue to stay in the Wilderness True God Realm." To Su Rui''s surprise, Gong Le refused without any hesitation. A disciple, for her, is not something to be excited about.


    Su Rui was stunned and couldn''t help but ask: "Do you not believe that I am a true **** powerhouse? Otherwise, let me show you the strength of a true **** powerhouse!"


    In her opinion, the things that were guaranteed to be guaranteed, actually failed.


    Gong Le shook his head and said: "The junior believes that the senior has the cultivation of a true god, but the ambition of the junior is not here..."


    If it is the true **** powerhouse of Cang Qiong Academy who wants to accept her as a disciple, she will definitely not refuse, but if it is a true **** powerhouse from the outside world, then forget it. Sky College, even if it is a student of Sky College, is better than becoming a disciple of an outsider''s true **** powerhouse.


    Gong Le heard a lot about the Cang Qiong Academy from the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao. Although it was not a secret, he also knew the horror of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Gong Le refused very politely, but Su Rui felt faintly that she seemed to be rejected.


    A dignified true **** realm powerhouse, accepting a detached middle realm powerhouse as a disciple, was actually rejected by the other party?


    "Do you know that the Wilderness True God Realm is about to encounter a great disaster. The legendary evil king will come to the Wilderness True God Realm in the future. If you continue to stay here, your life and death will be unpredictable!" Su Rui did not give up and continued to persuade.


    Gong Le laughed, however, and said, "I''m not afraid! With the Sky Academy here and the dean in charge, even if the evil king comes, there''s nothing left to do in the Wilderness True God Realm! The juniors thank the seniors for their kindness, but the seniors don''t need to persuade them any more. , the younger generation has made up his mind!"


    "Why are these people so confident in that mysterious dean?" Su Rui was extremely puzzled, "The group of true **** powerhouses, the master Hongjun, Bai Jie, and this little girl who is detached from the middle realm in front of me... That mysterious dean What kind of magic does it have?"


    After a moment of silence, Su Rui sighed and said, "If that''s the case, then I wish you good luck!"


    She had promised the dean that she would not persecute anyone, and naturally she would not break her promise. Of course, the main reason was that she did not dare. God knows if the mysterious dean was secretly watching her every move? The other party is a legendary hero, even if she secretly pays attention to her, she can''t notice the slightest bit.


    gave up persuading Gong Le, Su Rui immediately shifted the target, and teleported to another detached person.


    She doesn''t believe it. The Wilderness True God Realm is so big and there are so many geniuses, so everyone won''t blindly trust the Sky Academy and the mysterious dean, right?


    "I am the True God Su Rui, from the Immortal Realm. I came to the Wilderness True God Realm. I see you and I have a fate. I want to accept you as a disciple and take you to the Immortal Realm for cultivation. Would you like to?" Su Rui looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, although The opponent looked much older than her, but in fact, the opponent was less than a fraction of her age, so she spoke very calmly without any inconsistency.


    Looking at the woman claiming to be a true **** who suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, Yan An was stunned.


    He hurriedly lowered his head and said respectfully, "Junior Yan An, I have seen the adults!"


    Compared with Gong Le, his attitude is even more respectful, and the true **** also has a stronger deterrent to him.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Su Rui said lightly.


    "This..." Yan An hesitated for a while, thinking of the Cang Qiong Academy, he couldn''t help but lowered his head deeply and said bravely: "Sorry, my lord, the junior''s wish is to join the Cang Qiong Academy, I''m afraid I can''t agree to your request!"


    Being able to be favored by the true **** powerhouse, Yan Anxin is naturally happy, even a little excited.


    However, Yan An can still clearly understand the importance of a true **** powerhouse compared to the entire sky college.


    Su Rui''s eyes widened slightly, as if she couldn''t believe it, that her dignified true **** powerhouse was rejected by two people in a row?


    When did the prestige of the true gods become so low?


    Or, are these guys so high-spirited that even the true gods can''t look down on them?


    Su Rui gritted her teeth, left Yan An, and came to another detached person.


    However, she couldn''t believe she was rejected again!


    She couldn''t help but ask: "Do you know what a true **** powerhouse is?"


    One, two, three... Su Rui met all the detached powerhouses in the barren city, but all of them euphemistically rejected her willingness to accept apprentices, whether it was the detached middle realm or the detached lower realm, their attitude All the same, they were very respectful to her, and could even be said to be in awe, but they all refused her will to accept apprentices without exception.


    This is the first time that Su Rui has been hit so hard since she became a true god.


    In the past, when others asked to be her disciple, she was unwilling, even if the other party was a giant, she didn''t care, but now, she came to the door in person, but was rejected again and again, which made her very faceless and had serious self-confidence. frustrated.


    "The people in this wilderness of the True God Realm are poisonous, right?" Su Rui''s mouth twitched slightly.

 Chapter 1067： feast of giants

    Chapter 1067 Giant Feast


    Whether it was when she was only the king of the ice-blue realm, or after she was promoted to True God, Su Rui had never been rejected by so many people in one day. She was beaten, and even couldn''t help but doubt the charm of True God powerhouses. Doubt your own charm.


    "It''s a pity that so many geniuses..." Su Rui couldn''t help sighing, sighing for the fate of these geniuses.


    However, she has worked hard, and even showed her identity as a true **** powerhouse, but was rejected without exception.


    Even the Immortal Realm, which she used as a bargaining chip, seems to be far less attractive than a Sky Academy in the eyes of these detached people.


    Su Rui couldn''t understand, what kind of magic power does this Sky Academy have, so that so many strong people and geniuses would rather give up being a disciple of her, a true god, and join it?


    Although there are also true gods and even more powerful legendary heroes in Sky Academy, this does not mean that they can become disciples of these true gods and even legendary heroes when they join Sky Academy!


    "Forget it, this may be their fate, and no one can change it..." Su Rui finally gave up.


    She appeared outside the barren city in a flash, glanced at the barren city behind her, and sighed again.


    Soon, she found a copy of the source of the avenue floating at the top of the tree, and then merged it.


    "With this source of the Dao, I''m not going to come here in vain." Su Rui was somewhat satisfied, and this source of the Dao became the biggest gain of her trip.


    After integrating the origin of the Dao, Su Rui''s understanding of the law has a slight improvement, which is almost negligible, but her spirit has actually improved a lot, so that her original level of the true **** has declined slightly. The combat power has also improved a little. Although there is still a slight gap from when he was only a king, the gap has narrowed a lot.


    "Do you want to leave?" After Su Rui got the source of the Dao, she should have left immediately, but she was a little hesitant.


    She has a trace of regret in her heart. If she had known that the legendary hero of the real God Realm in the wilderness had this attitude, she would definitely pass the news to the strong man in the fairyland as soon as possible, instead of pinning her hopes on this strange legendary hero. on the body.


    It''s a pity that she has left the ice-blue realm, and it''s too late to regret it now.


    Even if the Xianyu experts set off now, it would be too late!


    Just when Su Rui was hesitating, in the turbulent time and space, at the edge of the Northern Plains realm, three figures with strange shapes appeared in this vast and vast turbulent time and space. They were like a mass of black fog, without a trace of life. The breath seems to be just a powerful energy aggregate, but they have independent thinking and their own consciousness. From this point of view, they are similar to the creatures of all races.


    There is no doubt that they are the three true gods and evil spirits¡ªQianyuan, Jibing, and Xieyue who came from the far away world of Yokogawa, near the edge of the Ruhe River!


    Qianyuan, the evil spirit in the upper realm of the true god!


    Ji Bing, the evil spirit in the realm of true gods!


    Xieyue, the evil spirit in the lower realm of the true god!


    In the entire immortal realm and the Quartet realm, these three evil spirits all have illustrious names!


    However, no one knows that these three existences that even many true **** powerhouses in the immortal realm are extremely fearful and even afraid of will appear here...


    "Wait first." When he reached the edge of the Northern Plains domain, Qianyuan stopped and said, "Going forward, it is the Northern Plains Domain. If we just go there, I''m afraid it will cause the mysterious legendary hero''s anger. Attention. Although the legendary hero is not as good as our king, it should not be underestimated. Our task is to inquire about the situation here, and when the king arrives, we can wipe out the legendary hero and the powerhouses of the real **** realm. Before my king arrives, we must cannot be discovered."


    "This is simple." Ji Bingjie smiled, and the laughter made people feel gloomy and terrifying, "Old rules, we can just take a cultivator!"


    The so-called looting is not the body, but the soul!


    In other words, the body of the person who has been taken away has not changed, neither has the soul, but the thinking and consciousness that dominate the soul!


    This is the unique ability of the five evil spirits, and it is also the ability that scares the creatures of all races the most!


    "That''s right, I''ve been busy on the road before, I haven''t tasted the taste of the soul for a long time." Xie Yue was also looking forward to it.


    Qianyuan apparently also had this idea, and it said calmly: "Then let''s wait here."


    Coincidentally, not long after, a group of detached people passed by.


    "Our luck seems to be pretty good." Qian Yuan peeped at a group of detached people, "These detached people of all races have a strong aura, and some of them are not much different from our Heiwu people... Such geniuses are in Wan Wan. Clan creatures should be very rare, right? If they are allowed to grow up smoothly, there may be hope to become true gods in the future. It¡¯s a pity that they are unlucky when they meet us.¡±


    It can be said that he can kill two birds with one stone, and he can take away the potential genius of all races and creatures.


    Soon, Qianyuan, Jibing, and Xieyue began to act. They instantly invaded the souls of the most powerful people in this group of detached people, replacing their consciousness and thinking. The whole process was silent, without any waves. The rest of the detached people didn''t even realize that their leader had been taken away, and the terrifying true **** and evil spirit lived in their shells.


    "The soul of the detached is still too weak." Qian Yuan was the strongest in the detached team, but even so, it still felt quite uncomfortable, "With our strength, a little bit of strength, It may destroy the soul, and the breath leaks out..."


    No matter how powerful the detached person is, compared with the real strong person, there is a huge gap, and their true gods and evil spirits are much more terrifying than the true **** strong people of all races. thinking.


    Ji Bing said through a sound transmission: "The adults are strong, so naturally they will feel uncomfortable. The situation between me and Xie Yue is a little better."


    Xie Yue said: "As long as we don''t make a move, our identities should not be exposed. If we make a move, if we only use one-thousandth or even less of our power, there may be no problem, but if we use more power, the detachment will not be a problem. The body and spirit can''t bear it."


    Qianyuan nodded and said, "That''s it, make do with it first, and try not to use too much power. In this way, you should be able to persist until the time of my king''s arrival."


    The three True God Realm evil spirits quietly transmitted their voices, and the detached people around them didn''t even notice that their leader had been ripped off.


    In this way, the three evil spirits in the real **** realm were hidden in the detachment team and continued to move towards the wilderness real **** realm in the northern realm.


    As they get closer to the real **** realm in the wilderness, there are more and more detached people in their field of vision, which makes them eager to move. If they were not afraid of the mysterious legendary hero, they would have been unable to help themselves. The soul of the transcendence was swallowed up.


    The soul of all races is a rare delicacy.


    The outer battlefield.


    With the arrival of a steady stream of extraterritorial powerhouses, the extraterritorial battlefield was almost filled with figures of transcendental ones. Near the end of the real **** realm in the wilderness, there were only a few thousand people scattered in half of the battlefield, looking extremely empty. The three lines of defense formed by teachers and students, because the number of people is too small, are distributed in the battlefield, just like the sand in the sea. If you don''t use the spiritual sense to probe, it is almost difficult to notice their figures.


    However, with such a small number of people, millions of detached people are blocked on the other end of the battlefield outside the territory, and no one can cross the thunder pool!


    Looking around from the perspective of Ou Shenfeng and others, I can only see the other side of the extraterritorial battlefield, the dense number of detached people occupying every corner, and the vast foreign army that covers the sky and the sun spreads from the center of the battlefield to the end of the line of sight. In the misty time and space turbulence, their figures are everywhere.


    "The attraction of the True God Realm is really terrifying!" Ou Shenfeng and the others were secretly speechless, "It is estimated that at least one-third of the transcendental people in the northern realm have been attracted, right? One million? Two million Maybe more!" Anyone who has a little understanding of the True God Realm may find it difficult to resist the temptation of the True God Realm.


    There are still a large number of transcendences in places that his spiritual sense cannot sense.


    In other words, the number of extraterritorial detachment troops has exceeded the range of his spiritual sense.


    Ou Kamikaze''s Divine Sense range is much wider than the average detachment upper realm powerhouse. Even he can''t calculate the number of extraterritorial detachment troops, which shows how amazing the number is.


    "Master God, Sovereign, Supreme God..." In the second line of defense, Linley felt his blood boil, "God, so many!"


    The main god, the master is nothing more, the supreme god, that is the existence of the seventh-order world that can destroy a low-level or middle-level!


    But now, in this extraterritorial army, there are countless masters of the highest **** level...


    Even the giants came to nearly 40!


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is excited. Not only are they not afraid, but they can''t wait to fight this almost endless foreign army. Such a terrifying force is enough to test their strength! Even, this is a test and even a challenge for them!


    "Yu Xinghai, Leng Wuyan, and Juekong are all here, and the last one is left, and the four kings are here!" Ou Shenfeng shrouded the battlefield outside the territory, focusing on the three kings.


    Obviously, these three kings have no plans to take action for the time being. It seems that they are waiting for the arrival of the last king.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Countless foreign armies began to boil, as if something major had happened.


    Because of the distance, what happened in the rear of the foreign army, Ou Shenfeng and others did not know. Although they were curious, they still kept calm, no matter what happened outside, they could not disturb their mentality.


    Soon, Ou Shenfeng and others knew why the foreign army was boiling.


    Because... the four kings, the last king who hates the sky, has finally arrived!


    In Ou Shenfeng''s spiritual sense, wherever Changhentian passed, countless detached troops took the initiative to make way for him, and countless respectful eyes were focused on Changhentian. That was the king''s treatment, such treatment, Yu Xinghai, Supreme Master Juekong, and Leng Wuyan also enjoyed it when they first arrived, and now, it is Changhentian''s turn.


    Even, the arrival of Changhentian, the emotions aroused, even surpassed the previous three kings.


    The reason is not that Changhentian is more powerful than the first three kings, but that his arrival also means that the four kings have finally arrived!


    And the arrival of the four kings naturally means that the real decisive battle will begin!


    In the detached army that fills the sky, the four kings stand scattered, each occupying a unique position, and there is no one in the radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers. They are like the most dazzling stars, their bodies are shining with dazzling brilliance, under that brilliance, even if it is The giants are also eclipsed.


    At this moment, the four kings of the northern realm, the forty giants, the millions of detached troops, and millions of loose cultivators, all have their eyes on everyone in the sky college, and countless spiritual thoughts are shrouded in the outer battlefield. If Ou Shenfeng and the others dare to block it, then millions of detached people, forty giants, and four kings will ruthlessly slaughter this group of true **** realm powerhouses!


    They have absolute confidence, no one can stop such a vast force, unless the true God comes!


    Yu Xinghai looked at Ou Shenfeng indifferently, and said lightly: "Sorry, I kept you waiting for a long time."

 Chapter 1068： twists and turns

    Chapter 1068 Twists and turns


    Looking at the endless detached army, the four god-like kings, the giants who dominate the northern realm, the blood of everyone in the Sky Academy began to boil!


    This is the battle they were looking forward to!


    Compared with this, the two previous wars were just appetizers.


    There are more than 100 people in Cang Qiong Academy, plus nearly a thousand scattered cultivators, standing in the outer battlefield, blocking the gap between the outer battlefield and the wilderness of the real god. Standing in front of them, the people of Cang Qiong Academy stood indifferently, each exuding an amazing fighting spirit.


    There seem to be more than a thousand people in the Wilderness True God Realm, but in fact, the main battle strength is only more than a hundred people from the Sky Academy.


    More than 100 people are detached from the army of millions!


    More than 100 people against 40 giants!


    More than 100 people against the four kings!


    No matter how you look at it, Sky Academy seems to be at an absolute disadvantage. Even if they have the strength of giants, they cannot stop this vast and detached army!


    As the saying goes, more ants kill elephants. Even if the number of ants reaches one million, it can burst into amazing energy. What¡¯s more, the number of foreign troops is far more than one million, but two million or three million!


    More importantly, the extraterritorial army is not an ant, they are all detached, even the weakest among them can easily destroy a small sixth-order world! Each of them has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. In their respective worlds, even if they are not the strongest, they definitely have a supreme status!


    At this moment, outside the Wilderness True God Realm, near the space black hole, a space crack suddenly appeared.


    The figure of the true **** Su Rui suddenly walked out of that space crack!


    "Master Su Rui"


    Ou Shenfeng and the others instantly discovered the figure of the true **** Su Rui, just because the true **** Su Rui exudes a terrifying aura of the true god, and there is an extremely terrifying power in that aura, as if the space of this world is frozen, and time seems to stand still down.


    "Boom!"


    A dazzling blue light bloomed on the True God Su Rui, illuminating the entire extraterritorial battlefield, and even spreading to more distant places.


    The next moment, True God Su Rui came to the center of the extraterritorial battlefield, from the outer edge of the Wilderness True God Realm to the center of the extraterritorial battlefield, that long distance, to True God Su Rui, as if it did not exist at all, and he directly crossed the past in one step.


    After a while, the entire extraterritorial battlefield suddenly became silent, and was shocked by the terrifying aura of True God Su Rui.


    The appearance of the true **** Su Rui seemed to make time stagnate for a while, and then resumed the flow.


    "Lord Su Rui!" Yu Xinghai, Leng Wuyan, Changhentian, and Juekong all bowed their heads and bowed to the woman shrouded in blue light. respect.


    Although the true **** Su Rui was a king in the same era as them, it is different now. Su Rui has been promoted to become a true god. As a true god, Su Rui is naturally qualified to be respected by them. At least, before they are promoted to true gods, facing the Su Rui, they will always be one head short.


    At the same time, the forty giants, as well as the vast detachment army, also shouted in unison: "Lord Su Rui!"


    Millions of detached people, at this moment, bowed their proud heads and offered their most sincere respect to this young true god.


    True God is a height unmatched by detached people. It is the backbone of the fairyland against the five evil kings. Every true **** has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Even if it is a true god, it can easily kill countless detachments. Even if it is 10 million, it is difficult to shake the true god!


    For the detached, the true God is absolutely invincible!


    But what everyone did not expect was that after the True God Su Rui appeared, his face was ashen, and he scolded Leng Wuyan: "Leng Wuyan, you are courting death!"


    Murdered!


    Leng Wuyan was a little confused by Su Rui''s scolding!


    The murderous detachment army, many giants and kings, are all blinded!


    "Su Rui...sir." Leng Wuyan''s face was a little ugly. The dignified king was scolded by others in front of countless people. The people in his hometown, who once guarded the ice-blue realm with him, how can he be?


    This is the first time since Leng Wuyan became the king, he has been so humiliated, but he¡­ can do nothing.


    Su Rui stared at Leng Wuyan coldly, and said lightly: "Go back to the ice blue realm, this is not the place you should be!"


    Although her words were hard to hear, only she knew that she was protecting Leng Wuyan.


    "Lord Su Rui!" Leng Wuyan clenched his fists. Although he was very dissatisfied and even angry, he still tried to control his emotions. He raised his head and met the eyes of the true **** Su Rui without any cowardice, and said loudly: " I traveled through the seven realms, and traveled through hundreds of millions of worlds, and finally came here, but now, with a single word, you want me to go back? Why!"


    He is not reconciled!


    The Wilderness True God Realm is right in front of him, and it is almost at his fingertips. How could he leave willingly?


    At this time, Ou Shenfeng also seemed to understand the intention of the True God Su Rui, he frowned, and said, "Lord Su Rui, you are like this... doesn''t it seem to be in line with the rules?"


    Su Rui was silent for a while, she knew what she was doing was wrong, but she had a very close relationship with Leng Wuyan, and she couldn''t watch the other side step into the trap of death step by step.


    "I''m sorry." Su Rui said through voice transmission: "I know I''m wrong, but this is cold and silent, and it has something to do with me... After this matter, I will personally meet with the dean, and apologize to the dean, no matter the dean. How to punish me, I have no complaints. In addition, I promise that I will only keep silent and not leak the news to anyone!"


    Ou Shenfeng took a deep look at Su Rui and said, "Since Lord Su Rui said so, then please do it."


    If Su Rui had to keep the cold silent, Ou Shenfeng and others could not stop it.


    "If I guess correctly, that little white face called Leng Wuyan probably has an affair with Su Rui." The fire of gossip ignited in the eyes of the demon master, "I heard that they are all from the Ice Blue Realm, and they used to be both. It''s the king, between the two, something indescribable might have happened."


    The Great Emperor Wubei agreed: "Based on my experience of living for millions of years, what the devil said is very likely to be true!"


    Everyone stared strangely at the Demon Lord and the Great Emperor Wu Beginning, you two, your personalities seem to have collapsed!


    It''s a pity that Su Rui didn''t know that everyone in the Sky Academy arranged herself in this way, otherwise... she would probably vomit blood with anger. She did have something to do with Leng Wuyan, but it was not as exaggerated as the devil said.


    At this time, Yu Xinghai also spoke up, and he said in a deep voice, "Master Su Rui, didn''t you say that you wouldn''t stop us from attacking the Wilderness True God Realm? Why did you go back on your word?"


    After a pause, he continued: "Brother Leng is one of the four kings and one of our main forces! Without him, we would definitely spend more effort in attacking the Wilderness True God Realm!"


    "Are you questioning me?" Su Rui said lightly.


    "Don''t dare!" Yu Xinghai froze for a moment, then lowered his head.


    He still has a bright future in Xinghai, and he also looks forward to becoming a true **** in the future and going to immortal realm. Naturally, it is impossible to offend Su Rui for this matter.


    "In this wilderness of the True God Realm, others can break into it, but you can''t." Su Rui ignored Yu Xinghai, and didn''t even bother to explain anything. She looked at Leng Wuyan and said indifferently, "Go back now, I can treat it as nothing. It happened, but if you want to forcibly break in...then, you don''t have to do anything from the people of the real **** realm in the wilderness, I will kill you myself!"


    Leng Wuyan looked at Su Rui in disbelief, he felt that he was being targeted.


    Why others can stay, but not yourself?


    "Su Rui, you are going too far!" Leng Wuyan was extremely annoyed, and even called Su Rui''s name without any respect in his words. In the face of many people, scold me, where do you put me? You really want face, but my king doesn''t want face?"


    Every king has the potential of a true god. As long as he does not die in the middle, he will definitely be promoted to a true **** in the future.


    Leng Wuyan doesn''t think that he is worse than Su Rui, the latter is just a little bit luckier and entered the gate of the true **** a little earlier than him!


    "If you just reprimanded, I would endure Leng Wuyan, but let me go back? Why!" Leng Wuyan stared at Su Rui coldly, his pride was almost trampled by Su Rui, how could he bear it anymore, " I have already reached the interface of the True God. Those countless resources, the source of the Dao, are almost at my fingertips! I have never felt that I am so close to the True God. I am sure that as long as I conquer the Wilderness True God Realm, I will be able to advance. God! But at this time, you actually let me go back..."


    The king, in a sense, can be regarded as the seed of the true god.


    They have pride as much as the true God!


    Even the true gods cannot make them submit!


    If they encounter a more stubborn king, they would rather die than swallow their anger. It is not surprising that Leng Wuyan has such a reaction.


    This is his hope that he can be promoted to the true **** immediately, but now, Su Rui wants to take away his hope, how can he bear it?


    Compared with the other kings, he has a deeper obsession with being promoted to the true god!


    "Are you finished?" Su Rui looked at Leng Wuyan calmly.


    "Su Rui, you..." Leng Wuyan couldn''t understand Su Rui''s attitude, he was angry, and had no respect for her, but she was still so calm, so calm that it was scary.


    "What kind of ability is it to be promoted to a true **** by the origin of the Dao?" Su Rui said lightly: "If you have the ability, you can learn from me, rely on your own ability, and be promoted to the true **** in an upright manner, don''t borrow the power of foreign objects! If you can do it, I will Su Rui, may still admire you, but if you rely on the origin of the Dao to advance to the true god, I, Su Rui, will only look down on you!"


    "I look down on you!"


    "I look down on you!"


    "I look down on you!"


    Su Rui''s voice kept echoing in Leng Wuyan''s ears, almost stunned him.


    "I will stay in the wilderness of the True God Realm to prevent you from entering it. As long as I am here for one day, you will not want to enter the True God Realm for a day." Su Rui said indifferently: "You should know that this place has been targeted by evil kings and evil spirits. , sooner or later, they will come... I will guard here until the evil king comes! You will not have any chance!"


    Leng Wuyan was almost desperate, and asked unwillingly: "Su Rui, how did I offend you! Why did you target me like this?"


    Other kings and giants can stay, why do you want him to leave?


    why! !


    "You have a quarter of an hour to think. After a quarter of an hour, if you don''t leave, I will kill you." Su Rui seemed to not care about Leng Wuyan''s despair and unwillingness, but her expression was still indifferent: "If you don''t believe it, You can stay and try!"


    Leng was speechless for a while, he felt the murderous intent in Su Rui''s eyes jumping slightly.


    She is real!


    "Oh, Su Rui, you won!" Instead, Leng Wuyan calmed down, he looked at Su Rui deeply, "I will remember today, I hope you don''t regret it!"


    The voice fell, and Leng Wuyan turned around immediately, leading the two giants under his command and the detached army to leave.


    However, one of the giants said at this moment: "Sir... I want to stay!"


    Many detached people did not speak, but many of them seemed to have the same idea, their eyes flickered, and they refused to leave.


    "You..." Leng Wuyan narrowed his eyes slightly, he stared at the giant for a long time before nodding, "Okay, if you want to come with me, come with me, if you want to stay, just stay."


    After a while, Leng Wuyan left with a giant and a third of the detached army.


    Where he was originally, he left a giant and two-thirds of the detached army.


    "Maybe you hate me very much now, but I believe that it won''t take long before you understand my intentions." Su Rui said silently in her heart, looking at Leng Wuyan''s disappearing figure.

 Chapter 1069： Nightmare Comes (Part 1)

    Chapter 1069 The Nightmare Comes (Part 1)


    Withdrew his gaze, Su Rui glanced at Yu Xinghai and the others, that look was like looking at a dead person, which made Yu Xinghai and others feel inexplicably cold.


    However, what Yu Xinghai and others were worried about did not happen, Su Rui just glanced at them, and then the blue light flashed, and her figure appeared on the edge of the black hole in the space leading to the wilderness of the true **** realm. The next moment, the soles of her feet As soon as he took a step, he entered the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Although she knew Yu Xinghai and others, she had no obligation to save them!


    Before entering the Wilderness True God Realm, she had already persuaded Xinghai and the others. If they didn''t listen, they deserved it if they died.


    She only cares about Leng Wuyan''s life, and she doesn''t even care about the detached people under Leng Wuyan''s command. As for Xinghai and others, she doesn''t care.


    Returning to the Wilderness True God Realm, Su Rui went directly to the Cang Qiong Academy, looked at the young man sitting in the center, and bowed his head: "I''m sorry, Lord Dean..."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "I know what happened just now."


    Su Rui trembled in her heart and bowed her head deeply: "Su Rui is willing to accept any punishment!"


    "You traveled thousands of miles to convey the news of the evil king, and it is also considered a credit. In this way, if the merits and demerits are equal, I will not pursue it." Zhang Yu said lightly: "As for the cold speechless, let it go. Well, a transcendence."


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the king has an extraordinary status and significance, and his combat power is also extremely terrifying, but no matter how terrifying, he is still just a detachment. Zhang Yu can pinch him to death with a single finger.


    For Zhang Yu, the decisive battle between the teachers and students of Cangqiong College and the foreign army was just an appetizer.


    Even, he doesn''t even care about evil spirits very much. The only person who can really make him care about is the evil king!


    "The same sentence, if you want to stay, no one will drive you away, and if you want to leave, no one will stop you." Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "There is no need to have any psychological burden."


    Su Rui took a deep breath and said: "Su Rui is not talented, if the evil king really comes, Su Rui can''t help much, but...Su Rui is willing to contribute a small amount!"


    "If that''s the case, then you can stay." Zhang Yu was neither happy nor unhappy. He didn''t seem to care about Su Rui''s whereabouts or stay. With a move of his mind, a seat appeared in front of Su Rui. On the top, some food, wine, and a set of tableware appeared again, "Sit down and eat something, don''t be nervous."


    Seeing that Master Dean, Master Hongjun and many seniors of the true gods were sitting very calmly, with a slightly lazy posture and a calm look, Su Rui couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "These seniors, adults, really heartbroken. so big!"


    After learning the news of the coming of the evil king, how calm and confident is it to be able to sit here and enjoy the food so calmly?


    Su Rui was silent for a while, then walked to Bai Jie''s side and sat down near Bai Jie.


    "Right, eating and watching, don''t you think it''s very interesting?" Zhang Yu laughed, "Okay, let''s not talk about it, on the battlefield outside the territory, a good show is about to start!"


    Yes, in the eyes of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, the battle in the extraterritorial battlefield is just a game.


    Su Rui couldn''t be as calm as Zhang Yu, Hongjun, and many elders. She glanced at Bai Jie, who was also only in the lower realm of the true god. She really didn''t understand why Bai Jie was so calm. Could it be that Bai Jie really Aren''t you afraid of the king?


    Shaking her head, Su Rui didn''t think any more. She released her divine sense and paid attention to the battlefield outside the territory. She was actually a little curious about this battle, although she could sense that the strength of Ou Shenfeng and others was extremely high. Powerful, at least a giant, maybe even a king, but in the face of millions of detached troops, can Ou Shenfeng and others really be able to withstand it?


    Don¡¯t talk about giants, even dozens of kings, don¡¯t dare to say that they have complete control, right?


    ¡­


    The outer battlefield.


    After Su Rui left, the battlefield was quiet for a moment.


    However, this quietness is just an illusion.


    Everyone is eager to move in their hearts. Under the silent atmosphere, there are repressed hearts!


    Finally, Yu Xinghai spoke.


    He looked at Ou Shenfeng and said indifferently: "Although I don''t know what method you guys used, please move Master Su Rui to force Leng Wuyan away, but... do you think this will scare us?"


    Without Leng Wuyan, they would have one less king, and when Leng Wuyan left, a giant under his command and a third of the detached people also left. However, compared to the entire detachment army, Has little effect.


    "Lori, you''re sloppy, are you still fighting?" The demon master was hot-tempered, and immediately said: "If you don''t fight, get out of here, we don''t have so much time here to accompany you in a boring confrontation..."


    "How courageous!" Yu Xinghai was provoked, he felt that his majesty was offended, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    He took a deep breath and glanced at Changhentian and Supreme Master Juekong: "Let''s do it!"


    Changhentian and Master Juekong looked at each other, and then nodded: "If that''s the case, then... do it!"


    At almost the same moment, the three kings and dozens of giants issued an order together: "Everyone, attack!"


    Three kings, dozens of giants, and millions of transcendences sounded the horn of attack together.


    "kill!"


    Led by Yu Xinghai, Changhentian, and Master Juekong, dozens of giants, and millions of detached people attacked the first line of defense in the extraterritorial battlefield at the same time. The entire extraterritorial battlefield is spectacular and shocking, and everyone present will probably remember it for a lifetime.


    Millions of voices gathered together, like a rolling torrent, and the huge momentum, even the turbulent flow of time and space was greatly impacted.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!" Dugu Baitian held a sharp sword, and the blade of the sword flickered coldly, "Finally let me wait!"


    At the beginning, in order to deal with the evil Heavenly Dao, he and the Demon Lord and others planned and planned for countless years, but in the end it was an anticlimactic, and was subdued by Jiu Jianxian, the branch dean of the Cangtian Branch of Cang Qiong College. He thought that the future would be very difficult. For a long time, the hot blood in his body would not ignite again, but at this moment, facing the mighty foreign army, his blood still ignited after all.


    The speed of the extraterritorial army was very fast. In just a dozen breaths, almost all of the millions of extraterritorial forces entered the battlefield.


    Yu Xinghai, Changhentian, and Master Juekong rushed to the front. Obviously, compared to those giants, the three of them had strong self-confidence. Even if they encountered any danger, they had the confidence to retreat completely, and they didn''t bother to hide in the army outside the territory. Behind, with the three of them taking the lead, many giants are naturally full of confidence, rushing to the forefront of the detached army under their respective command.


    After three breaths, the three kings finally arrived in front of Ou Shenfeng and others. The distance between them can be seen clearly with the naked eye!


    Suddenly¡ª


    Dugu defeated the sky, and his thin figure suddenly burst out with a terrifying power, a terrifying breath, burst out from his body, and at that moment, he crossed a distance of a million miles, The naked sword also flashed a cold frost, and slashed towards Xinghai.


    "Rush, whoever rushes over there first, the opponent will belong to whoever!"


    The Demon Lord and the Ghost Lord were almost in no particular order, and their figures flashed, facing Changhentian and Supreme Master Juekong!


    Ou Shenfeng and the others only reacted, but unfortunately, their actions were a step too late, even if they were beyond the limit of the Buddha, they would not be able to catch up, let alone Ou Shenfeng, Yinggu, etc.


    "Damn, these three guys went up without saying hello." Everyone in the senior group was very depressed, and in just a moment, the three kings were divided up by Dugu Baitian, the Demon Lord, and the Ghost Lord. , they can''t swarm up, all to deal with the three kings, right?


    O Kamikaze and the others sighed in their hearts: "That''s it, the king has been robbed, so let''s find a giant!"


    The thirty-six members of the Senior Corps, no longer stick to the defensive line, but take the initiative to attack and rush into the mighty army of millions of detached people!


    It''s a long story, but in fact, all this happened between lightning and flint.


    It was only a short moment from the time when everyone from the Senior Corps of Cang Qiong Academy attacked, to when they rushed into the army of millions of detached people!


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening roar on the battlefield outside the territory, and the real decisive battle broke out in an instant!


    Under the shocking sword of Dugu Baitian, Yu Xinghai''s body was split in half in an instant, but the next moment, his body quickly closed, and the terrifying blood was healed at an astonishing speed, but his His breath was also much weaker. Obviously, Dugu defeated Tian''s sword did not kill him. Even if he was split into two halves, he was "resurrected" by the law and divine power.


    "How is that possible!" Yu Xinghai was directly smashed by Dugu Baitian''s earth-shattering sword.


    He is the king and the most powerful giant, but facing Dugu Baitian''s sword, he couldn''t dodge, and that sword easily tore through his defense and split his body in half , the power of that law also caused extremely serious trauma to him. It can be said that that sword almost crippled him.


    "Nothing is impossible." Dugu Baitian said indifferently.


    The voice fell, and he no longer restrained his breath. The terrifying transcendence limit breath, as well as the heaven-defying battle power momentum, centered on him, spread in all directions, making the surrounding time and space turbulent stop for a moment, that terrifying The power of the king is definitely stronger than that of the king, and the two are not on the same level at all.


    Even compared with the true **** Su Rui, the aura of Dugu Baitian''s eruption is not much different.


    Yu Xinghai was almost mad, he couldn''t believe it, exclaimed like crazy: "No, you are not a detached person! This is definitely not the power that a detached person can have! You, you are a true god!" His voice was shaking.


    Dugu Baitian''s strength is absolutely no less than that of an ordinary true **** lower realm powerhouse. I am afraid that even a true **** lower realm powerhouse like Su Rui, with amazing combat power, would not dare to underestimate him.


    Almost at the same time, on the other side, Changhentian and Supreme Master Juekong were also blocked by the Demon Lord and the Ghost Lord.


    Among them, the encounter between Master Juekong and Yu Xinghai is almost exactly the same. Changhentian''s situation is slightly better. Although he also looks pale and seems to have been severely injured, at least it is not as bad as Yu Xinghai and Master Juekong. Unable to fight back.


    "I don''t know if it can defeat the true god, but I know that killing you is enough!" Dugu Baitian held a dazzling sword with a cold light, and once again burst into a mighty energy, slashing towards Yu Xinghai.


    This sword made Yu Xinghai smell the breath of death. He dodged frantically and wanted to escape, but the distance between them was too close, and the speed of Dugu Baitian was too fast. The sharp sword was more like a lock Like Yu Xinghai, it seems to have a special will, even if Yu Xinghai bursts out with divine power and divine soul, he cannot dodge in the slightest.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge roar, Yu Xinghai''s miserable voice was also introduced into the ears of countless people.


    "Ah! I''m not reconciled!"


    The next moment, Yu Xinghai''s body suddenly exploded, turning into a cloud of blood, and the vast energy blasted the surrounding space-time turbulence, forming a terrifying storm. Before he could react, he was directly involved in the storm and evaporated instantly.


    The moment the battle began, Yu Xinghai, one of the three kings, fell!


    In the entire extraterritorial battlefield, countless detached people are all horrified.

 Chapter 1070： Nightmare Comes (Part 2)

    Chapter 1070 The Nightmare Comes (Part 2)


    The invincible myth in the minds of countless detached people, the most peak king, just died like this?


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, and their minds were a little confused.


    That is the king, the invincible existence under the true God!


    Under the true god, no one can kill the king, even if several kings join forces, it is difficult to kill him. It can be said that as long as the true **** does not attack, the king is absolutely invincible, and no one can threaten it...


    But now, Yu Xinghai, one of the three kings, has died!


    Moreover, they were not killed by siege, but were killed in a single fight!


    "This..." Everyone was shocked.


    The invincible myth of the king has been broken from today!


    That mysterious powerhouse did not have the aura of a true god, but the strength he showed was extremely terrifying. He easily killed the king. I am afraid that even if the true **** came, it would be nothing more than that.


    "It''s terrible!" Countless detached people, dozens of giants, could not help but tremble in their hearts.


    Everyone was stunned by Dugu Baitian''s strength, and some loose cultivators were even more scared.


    The Demon Lord and the Ghost Lord did not stop because of the fall of Yu Xinghai. After Dugu defeated Xinghai, the two immediately launched a second attack, and they no longer retained their power at all, which exceeded the limit of transcendence. The power suddenly exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The Demon Lord swung out a fist, as if the whole world was pressing against Changhentian. In that punch, not only the laws of space but also a trace of time laws were contained, which made Changhentian''s speed drop sharply. I can watch the demon master''s fist slamming over, but I can''t stop it.


    "Boom!" The Demon Lord smashed the turbulent flow of time and space with one punch, making Changhentian''s location almost become a vacuum.


    But just when the Demon Lord was about to hit Changhentian, Changhentian struggled to break free from the shackles and avoided it dangerously.


    "Eh? You escaped!" The Demon Lord was very surprised. The strength revealed by Changhentian was much stronger than that of Yu Xinghai and Juekong. He just punched, although he didn''t use a weapon, his power was also strong. Beyond the limit of detachment, it stands to reason that Changhentian can''t escape, but this guy just escaped.


    Sudden-


    A shrill scream came from his ear, and that scream came from the Supreme Master.


    I saw that after the second attack from the ghost master, the body of the master of Juekong seemed to be swallowed up by something, but it turned into dust little by little, and the artifacts, storage rings, etc., all turned into dust. , was swallowed up by the turbulent flow of time and space. Under such a terrifying attack, the people on Juekong did not even condense their godhead, but were dissolved by the violent time and space energy, leaving no trace.


    After Xinghai, the second king has fallen!


    Everyone''s throat was dry and their bodies were shaking.


    They feel that they must be crazy or dreaming, otherwise, how could such a thing happen?


    The four kings of the northern realm have existed for countless years and ruled this world for countless years, but today, in just a few breaths, two of them fell at once!


    "Demon Lord, it seems that you can''t do it!" The ghost Lord smiled, "A mere king, still haven''t solved it yet?"


    Dugu Baitian looked over and asked the Demon Lord, "Do you want us to help?"


    Obviously, he also saw that the strength of Changhentian is not simple. It seems that it is far stronger than the other three kings. Dugu Baitian is very interested in such a powerful opponent. If he can choose again, he will definitely Take Changhentian as the target, not Yu Xinghai.


    The Demon Lord said lightly: "I will solve this person myself, I don''t need your help."


    Immediately, his expression became more serious, and he said to Changhentian: "It seems that I have to show my true skills, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to kill you..."


    He has already seen that this Eternal Hate Heaven has hidden strength.


    Although Changhentian and Yu Xinghai and others are called the four kings, and their strengths are comparable, but that is just an illusion, maybe even the weak breath that he has just beaten back is an illusion, Changhentian''s real strength, It is much stronger than Yu Xinghai and even comparable to him.


    In other words, Changhentian is also a pseudo-true **** powerhouse whose realm has surpassed the limit of detachment, but his divine power has not broken through to the realm of true gods.


    Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord, Ghost Lord, Chen Zhan, Tathagata Buddha, Chaos City Lord, Chen Gu, Aokun, Aoyue and others are all from this level. Among them, there are only a dozen or so. Changhentian was able to reach this level, which surprised the Demon Lord and at the same time, the fighting spirit in his heart was also burning intensely.


    "That''s it." Changhentian was silent for a while, and said, "I don''t want to be your enemy, you...don''t force me!"


    His mood is very calm, even though he has seen the strength of Demon Lord, Dugu Baitian and others, he still does not show any fear.


    This kind of performance made the Demon Lord take a high look. Compared with Xinghai and Juekong, the whole Changhentian is more like a king. The superior is too strong.


    "Since you are here, you must have the consciousness of death." The devil stood in the turbulent flow of time and space, and said indifferently: "I admire you very much, and therefore, I will use all my strength to deal with you, this is... right Your respect!"


    Changhentian''s mouth twitched slightly, he would rather not have such respect.


    However, this matter is not up to him to decide, how can he go if the devil does not speak?


    In the next moment, the Demon Lord completely let go of his aura, which was comparable to the power of a true **** and was as vast as the sea.


    "Battle!" The Demon Lord ignored the other detached people and giants around him, and rushed directly to Changhentian. He longed for such an opponent, and now he finally encountered it. leave?


    In an instant, the Demon Lord and Changhentian fought together.


    Changhentian has no choice. Facing the reckless attack of the Demon Lord, he can only choose to face it...


    "Boom!"


    The battle between the two was astonishing. The surrounding space-time turbulence continued to explode, and bursts of roars sounded. A terrifying storm, centered on them, spread around, and the storm formed entirely by the time-space turbulence, the power It was extremely terrifying. Some of the unfortunate people who were relatively close were involved and turned into powder in an instant before they could even scream.


    The most terrifying thing is that there was a giant who happened to be not far from the battle between the two. Seeing the storm swept in, the giant fled frantically, but he was still a step behind and was involved in it.


    In an instant, the giant exploded with a "bang" and turned into a cloud of blood, which was swallowed up by the turbulent flow of time and space.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart trembled.


    God, these two are too scary!


    It was only the aftermath of the battle between the two that killed the giants in seconds. It is hard to imagine how terrifying power the two people at the center of the battle will endure? However, under such terrifying power, the two of them were unscathed. Every attack was so powerful that it made people tremble.


    Many giants and detached people have the idea of ??retreating in their hearts.


    The terrifying power revealed by Dugu Baitian, the Demon Lord, and the Ghost Lord made them terrified and frightened!


    Even the kings are not their opponents, they are easily killed by them, the rest of the giants, and even the ordinary transcendence, will only die faster!


    "Escape, escape!" Many giants watched in horror as Ou Shenfeng and the others rushed towards them, dripping with cold sweat.


    But, is it still too late to think of running away?


    I saw Ou Shenfeng, Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Chen Zhan, Chaos City Lord, Tathagata Buddha, Monkey King and others very easily passed through the place where the Demon Lord and Changhentian were fighting, even the one who had just ended the battle. Dugu Baitian and Demon Lord also quickly joined the team of more than 30 people, ignoring those ordinary detached people, and rushed directly at the giants.


    Their goal is very clear, first kill the king, then kill the giant, and the last goal is those ordinary detached people.


    Looking at Ou Shenfeng and the others who were attacking in an instant, even though there were only thirty-five of them together, but... many giants, millions of detached troops, all fell into panic and despair!


    "Boom!" I saw that Chen Gu came to a giant, his palm grew rapidly, he held the giant in the palm of his hand, and then squeezed lightly, the giant was instantly crushed, and the vast divine power surged violently. The explosion and impact were blocked in Chen Gu''s palm, unable to break his defense at all, and finally dissipated.


    is too brutal!


    Everyone trembled with fright.


    The dignified giant was crushed to death by someone, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist!


    This is definitely the most embarrassed giant in history!


    The rest of the giants were all scared to the core. They were like crazy. They didn''t care about the consumption of divine power and soul. They fled in the direction away from the wilderness of the true gods and the battlefield outside the realm. However, their speed was too slow, compared to Ou Shenfeng and the others, who had completely exploded and no longer concealed their strength, were too far behind.


    In just a few breaths, another seven or eight giants died tragically!


    The elders of the Cang Qiong Academy are like beasts coming out of their cages. Wherever they pass, they are crushing and slaughtering. No giant can hold a single move in their hands.


    Nightmare!


    This scene was a terrible nightmare for countless detached people, and it directly defeated their psychological defense.


    "Escape, escape!" The giant who stayed behind under Leng Wuyan''s command was so frightened that he fled in a panic.


    Those detached people also ran away.


    They have never regretted so much. They had the opportunity to leave with Leng Wuyan, but they chose to stay. In a sense, it could even be said to be a betrayal of Leng Wuyan. They risked offending Leng Wuyan. The risk is to enter the True God Realm, in order to obtain the source of the Dao, in order to obtain the resources in it, but now, their dream has woken up!


    They are now full of fear and remorse, how can they dare to hope for the origin of the Dao?


    After today, whether they can still live is a cruel question!


    Suddenly¡ª


    A figure approached the giant under Leng Wuyan''s command at an astonishing speed. Even if his spiritual sense shrouded the surroundings, it was difficult to capture the figure, and he could only vaguely sense that the vague figure was constantly approaching him. , the distance between each other quickly shortened, after a breath, the figure caught up with him, and then slapped him on the body.


    "Could this be the price of betrayal?" Before the giant died, a thought flashed in his mind.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of an explosion, the giant, including the detached people around him, all fell, and the radius of 100,000 kilometers became a blank area.


    One, two, three... Every second, at least one or more giants will fall. In the extraterritorial battlefield, the number of giants has dropped sharply at an alarming rate. The dead giants are also accumulating, and the number is increasing. The more giants survived, the more fearful they became. Everyone was trembling with fear. No one knew who would die next, but it was certain that all the forty giants had to die. Can''t escape!


    "The king!" Mo Ruxue''s heart trembled fiercely, "No, they are stronger than the king!"


    This group of true **** realm powerhouses, each has a strength far exceeding that of the king, and the most powerful dozen of them are even as if true gods have descended.


    He almost collapsed: "Monsters, this group of people, they are all monsters!"


    He actually provoked such a group of monsters!


    Not only Mo Ruxue, Beast King Bei Wujiang, Craftsman Wang Yu Junxian and others also had a mental breakdown. They saw with their own eyes how King Lingjiao was killed. , that group of monsters, like maggots of the tarsus, followed behind them, and the distance was getting closer and closer, maybe three breaths, maybe one breath, and soon, they would follow in the footsteps of the King of Lingjiao.


    They thought that this group of True God Realm powerhouses would be very powerful, and maybe there was a King hidden among them, but they did not expect that this group of True God Realm powerhouses did not hide the King, but... Every one is a King!


    No, their strength is even more terrifying than the king, comparable to a true god!


    In the face of such a terrifying group of people, the three kings, dozens of giants, and millions of detached troops, their lineup that they consider themselves invincible looks like a big joke now!


    The battle of only took a dozen breaths to start, and the mighty foreign army was directly destroyed!

 Chapter 1071： massacre

    Chapter 1071 Massacre


    The outer battlefield.


    Millions of detached troops, countless detached practitioners and detached people from ordinary forces have all fallen into unprecedented chaos.


    The overwhelming, densely packed detachment decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Where the Senior Corps of Cang Qiong College passed, it was destroyed all the way. Pieces of detached people fell down, turned into dust, and were swallowed by the violent time and space turbulence.


    Cursing, howling, and begging for mercy have become the main theme of the battlefield outside the territory. Wherever everyone in the Sky Academy can see, they can see the figure of the foreign army fleeing in embarrassment.


    In the huge extraterritorial battlefield, more and more blank areas began to appear, and in these blank areas, there were countless detached people.


    The battle between the Demon Lord and Changhentian continued, and the strength displayed by the latter surprised even everyone in the Sky Academy.


    This is also the first extraterritorial detachment they have encountered who can compete with them. This is an existence that surpasses the king!


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy has no doubt that this Changhentian, like Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord and others, is a powerhouse whose law realm has surpassed the transcendence realm. Strength, obviously, such strength has already surpassed the Heavenly Dao level!


    "Unexpectedly, outside of our Sky Academy, there are also sky-defying powerhouses!" The bigger the demon master, the more excited his blood boiled.


    That Changhentian is a bit strange. His strength is obviously no less than that of the Demon Lord, but he has avoided it many times. , I wanted to retreat several times, but was entangled by the Demon Lord and couldn''t retreat at all.


    At this time, there were only a few of the dozens of giants left.


    The number of one million detached troops, as well as millions of detached practitioners and ordinary forces, has dropped by one tenth!


    "Fight them!"


    Seeing that there was no chance to escape, many detached people simply broke the jar and fell. In desperation, they no longer thought of escaping, but fought with everyone in the senior group of Cang Qiong Academy, some of whom even directly faced the true **** of the wilderness. The world, which is the direction of the second line of defense, flew away.


    "Even if I die, I will make you pay the price!" Countless detached people rushed towards Ou Kamikaze and others almost frantically. After getting close, they directly detonated their own divine power and divine soul, which could be described as a suicide attack.


    They are all detached people, the top group of people in their respective world pyramids. In their own world, they have extremely high power and status. Like masters, they control the fate of countless people. In the middle, they gradually got tired of that kind of life, and could not bear the inability to improve their cultivation, so they joined the giants, or traveled alone in the world outside the realm, hoping to make their life more interesting, hoping that their cultivation would be able to Make progress.


    When a cultivator can no longer progress, and he has lived a boundless and long life, when he is tired of everything, it is not surprising what choices or decisions he makes.


    If they can survive, of course they will not refuse...


    But now, in the face of an almost mortal ending, they no longer hope for luck, igniting the pride in their bones.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    Near the crowd of the senior group of Cangqiong Academy, the detached people began to explode. They burned their own divine power and divine soul power, and at the last moment of their lives, they bloomed with the most gorgeous brilliance. Such power is when they were alive. A height that can never be reached, but at the moment of death, they seem to have sublimated their lives. It seems that the accumulation of their life and the power that they have been chasing in their entire lives, all burst out in that instant.


    The chaotic and violent time-space turbulence, under the terrifying power, formed a terrifying air current, like a vortex that devoured all things, engulfing the figures of the senior members of the Sky Academy.


    Everyone was shocked by such a scene, even everyone in the Sky Academy was no exception.


    Hundreds, even thousands of detached people blew themselves up together, bursting out the power of their life in a short moment, and at the moment of death, they delivered the most amazing blow, which was also the most amazing and splendid moment in their lives. How magnificent is this scene?


    Regrettably-


    Although the terrifying air current is a deadly threat to ordinary detached people, even giants dare not ignore it, but to everyone in the senior group of Cang Qiong Academy, it is neither painful nor itchy, has no impact, and has a blue color. Even the purple identity token, the power of transcendence level, can''t even hurt a single hair of their hair.


    The most terrifying thing is that the identity token not only has terrible soul defense and material defense capabilities, but also has a continuous stream of energy, which seems to be inexhaustible. Even if it is continuously consumed by external forces, they can always maintain the most. Jia''s defensive state, that divine light has not changed from beginning to end, as if it will never dim.


    The extraterritorial powerhouses were not discouraged by this. Although hundreds of detached people blew themselves up and failed to hurt Ou Shenfeng and others, they believed that such power was not ineffective, even if Ou Shenfeng and others No matter how strong a person is, their divine power and soul will always be exhausted. Sooner or later, their self-destruction will consume the power of Ou Shenfeng and others. At that time, what else can Ou Shenfeng and others use to resist?


    "I wait for the detached, even if I die, I will die vigorously!"


    "Live or die with a bang!"


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t die in the hands of evil spirits, but in the hands of my own people..."


    "Perhaps, those detached people who died in our hands in the past also had such grief..."


    The powerhouses from outside the realm seemed to be endless, rushing towards them in pieces, and when they approached everyone in the Senior Corps of Cang Qiong Academy, they directly burned their divine power and soul, and exploded with the most dazzling blow of life.


    Countless rays of light lit up in the extraterritorial battlefield. Perhaps a single ray of light seemed insignificant, even less than one ten thousandth of the blue light emitted by True God Su Rui, but the countless rays of light overlapped, but illuminated the entire extraterritorial battlefield. , that is the light of their life, the last trace of their existence in this world, when the light fades, it also proves that from that moment, they no longer exist.


    In the face of the suicide attacks of these extraterritorial powerhouses, even everyone in the Senior Corps of Sky Academy has changed their views on them at this moment.


    At least, at this moment, these detached people have the will to truly be a strong man!


    These self-destructing detachments have won the respect of everyone in the Senior Corps of Sky Academy for the first time!


    And the price is their lives!


    At the same time, there are still a large number of detached people who have crossed the melee area and rushed to the second line of defense of the Cang Qiong Academy, which is the line of defense formed by the nine star students and the six named disciples. There is no fear in their eyes, no more Afraid, there is only one thought, that is to break through the blockade of the sky college and enter the wilderness of the true gods, even if the price of life is paid.


    "kill!"


    Thousands of detached people from outside the realm, overwhelming figures, flew wildly.


    Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Bai Ling, Deng Qiuchan and others looked indifferent. Facing the overwhelming detachment from outside the realm, they did not despise them, but they were not afraid. In terms of strength, even if they couldn''t compare to Dugu Baitian and other detached extreme powerhouses , but compared with Ou Shenfeng, Ying Gu and others, it is not bad.


    On the other side, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Lin Lei, and others were also calmly watching the detached people from outside the realm rushing towards them. In terms of combat power, they were still higher than Wu Mo and others, although because of the number of people, the overall The combat power is slightly inferior, but it is not comparable to these extraterritorial detachments.


    Fifteen young people stood indifferently, fighting intent to the sky.


    Finally, when a group of extraterritorial detachments entered their attack range, fifteen amazing geniuses showed their shuddering power. Under their attack, the extraterritorial transcendence at the forefront was instantly swept away. No one survived. Those people, who didn''t even have a chance to struggle or scream, became scumbags, drowned in the vast turbulent flow of time and space, and not even a single wave was stirred up.


    "King! These people also have the strength of kings!"


    "No, they are scarier than kings!"


    "God, their strength is so terrifying, no weaker than those monsters!"


    Numerous transcendental ones were shaken and once again shrouded in fear.


    They escaped from the attack range of the seniors and escaped the most terrifying main battlefield. They thought that they could take the opportunity to pass through the second line of defense and the third line of defense, drive straight in, and enter the Wilderness True God Realm. Another nightmare, that group of detached people used their lives to prove the terribleness of the second line of defense, breaking the fantasy of many detached people outside the realm.


    Compared with the first line of defense, the number of people in the second line of defense is not so many, but the strength of this group of young people is no less than the strength of the old guys in the first line of defense, although these fifteen young people are not all of them. They are all so terrifying, but the vast majority of them do have quite terrifying strength, just like the arrival of a true god.


    Hearing the self-destruction and shouting from the main battlefield behind him, many people outside the realm seemed to be infected and abandoned the fear in their hearts.


    After a while, countless extraterrestrials flew to the second line of defense again, and then... blew themselves up!


    "Boom!"


    Outside the main battlefield, another terrifying explosion came from another place. The series of self-destructions triggered terrifying power and impacted on the fifteen young geniuses. The power was blocked from the body, so that their bodies and souls were not harmed in the slightest.


    More and more detached people from outside the territory have left the main battlefield and rushed towards this side. Some chose to self-destruct, while others took the opportunity to cross the line of defense and try to penetrate the back of the battlefield. However, the power of self-destruction was not enough. What threat did it pose to the fifteen young geniuses, and the vast majority of those detached who took the opportunity to rush over were also beheaded by the fifteen young geniuses, and only a few of them slipped through the second line of defense.


    Wu Mo, Ye Fan and others ignored the fish that slipped through the net. Do these guys really think that after passing the second line of defense, everything will be fine?


    Soon, the third line of defense, composed of many first-generation students, second-generation students, teaching assistants, and many branch geniuses, made those outsiders who thought they succeeded realize the cruelty of reality, and they crossed the second line. The line of defense, when they saw that they were only one step away from the Wilderness True God Realm, but what greeted them was a devastating blow!


    This time, only a few of the enemies they faced had the cultivation base of detachment from the upper realm, and most of the others had only the cultivation realm of detachment from the lower realm and the detachment of the middle realm, but no one thought that it was such a group of people, The combat power is extremely terrifying. The most terrifying thing is that almost everyone in this group has a seventh-grade artifact, and their seventh-grade artifact is unbelievably powerful. Although their individual strength is slightly weaker, there are enough of them!


    This line of defense is slightly weaker than the previous two lines of defense, but for these extraterritorial powerhouses, there is no difference at all.


    Because...the number of people who were able to get through the two lines of defense was too small!


    There are only hundreds of thousands of detached people who have left the main battlefield and come to the second line of defense, and those who have passed through the second line of defense and come to the third line of defense are less than ten thousand! To be exact, it should be more than 8,000! Of the other hundreds of thousands of detached people, some blew themselves up, some were forced to retreat, and some were still hesitating. Only more than 8,000 people actually came to the third line of defense!


    There are more than 8,000 detached people, which sounds like a lot, but facing the teachers and students of the Cang Qiong Academy who are like demons, and facing the teachers and students who are hungry and longing for the third line of defense, their ending can be imagined.

 Chapter 1072： The new king?

    Chapter 1072 The new king?


    Yu Shangge and other lore cultivators stared blankly at this scene and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    How did they ever experience such a shocking war?


    Aside from the battle between the legendary hero and the evil king, such a war, placed in the northern realm, can definitely be regarded as an epic war. In the history of the entire northern realm, it is extremely rare, and it can even be said that it has never happened.


    They personally participated in such a war, and as the victorious party, they should feel joy. However, at this moment, they actually did not have any joy of victory in their hearts, but felt inexplicable panic.


    The strength displayed by everyone in the Sky Academy is really terrifying!


    Everyone in the senior group, as well as most of the nine star students and the six named disciples, were like a true **** descending. Facing the endless and almost endless stream of detached people from outside the realm, they even swept the other party to death. Defeated and ruled the entire battlefield.


    Yu Shangge and others were mentally prepared to go through a tough battle, and even prepared to be martyred, but so far, no one outside the territory has been able to cross the three lines of defense and come to them...


    what is this?


    Laying to win?


    They originally thought that in the end, they had to rely on the power of the true **** to deter these detached people from outside the realm and defend the real **** realm in the wilderness, but now, the people of the sky college alone can easily complete this task. Impossible to achieve.


    "After this war, I don''t know how many years it will take for the northern border to recover." Yu Shangge sighed silently.


    Although it is not the people from the Northern Plains who died, these detached people are after all the creatures of all races. Now so many have died at once, and they include dozens of giants and two kings. For the Northern Territory, It is undoubtedly a huge loss. Perhaps after this battle, except for the northern realm, the rest of the realms will fall into a long trough period. Only the extreme northern realm and the ice blue realm in the north have not been affected much. , the situation is relatively better.


    "Millions of detached people!" When Yu Shangge thought that so many detached people would die here, he felt inexplicably heavy.


    The number of detached people in the northern borders is probably only more than 10 million.


    But within this day, nearly one-third of the detached people will die here, and the number of detached people in the northern border will drop by one-third in one day. Such losses, such casualties, are very important. For the entire northern region, it is an extremely heavy blow. I am afraid that it will be difficult to recover for a long time in the future. Some worlds that are already facing the threat of evil spirits, I am afraid that after this battle, they will be completely destroyed by evil spirits. Occupied, countless creatures will pay for the stupid behavior of this group of detached people and pay the price of their lives.


    Yu Shangge wanted to intercede for them, and hoped that everyone in Cang Qiong Academy would spare these remaining extraterrestrials.


    But he could only think about it in his heart and couldn''t say it at all.


    Because, he is not qualified to say this, nor has the capital to talk to Sky Academy.


    "Forget it, anyway, we are all people who were abandoned by Xianyu, life and death, no one in Xianyu cares, I am a little detached person, why should I worry?" Yu Shangge laughed at himself, shaking his head secretly, " Except for those kings, I am afraid that Xianyu doesn''t care about the lives of others at all, and even the giants will not have many people''s attention, to Xianyu, we have no value..."


    Maybe some true **** powerhouses born in the Sifang realm, such as true **** Su Rui, will keep their attention to their hometown and even the northern realm, but more true **** powerhouses, those born in the fairyland, have lived in the fairyland since childhood. The people of the world will not care about the life and death of the creatures of all races in the Sifang Realm. For them, the creatures of all races in the Sifang Realm are not the same as them at all. Some of them are of noble birth. The creatures of all races in the realm are very discriminatory, thinking that the Sifang Realm is a territory ruled by evil, and that the creatures of all races from the Sifang Realm have sinful blood flowing in their bodies...


    This kind of discrimination is widespread in the entire fairyland!


    This is also the reason why some giants in the Sifang Realm would rather stay in a dangerous place than go to the Immortal Realm!


    Xianyu is a place that makes them yearn and makes them feel inferior. There, the detached people who came from the four directions are not respected at all, and they are discriminated against everywhere. Only giants can barely get Xianyu. The respect of the people, and if you want to really get the respect of the strong in the fairyland, you must at least have the combat power of the king, and only such a master, even in the fairyland, no one dares to discriminate, even if someone has such thoughts in their hearts , did not dare to declare it.


    It is very difficult for a powerhouse in the Quartet to integrate into the fairyland world!


    They must participate in the battle of gods and demons, fight against evil spirits, and accumulate enough military exploits before they can obtain the qualification to stay in the fairyland for a long time, that is, legal status. Even giants and kings are no exception! Otherwise, you will only be able to stay in Immortal Territory for a short time. Once the time is up, you will be expelled from the country, and it will be many years before you can re-enter Immortal Territory!


    Every year because of the desire to accumulate military exploits and join the Immortal Realm, countless people from the Quartet Realm die in the battlefield of the gods and demons. After hundreds of millions of years, the fallen lives have already accumulated into an astronomical number!


    It can even be said that the battlefield of the gods and demons is the burial place of the detached people from the Sifang Realm, and it is a ruthless meat grinder. The people who fight there are more detached people from the Sifang Realm, who are truly born in the fairyland. However, very few people will participate in the war of gods and demons, because their thirst for military exploits is not as strong as that of the Quartet realm transcendence. Abundance does not need to be in danger for resources.


    Of course, the phenomenon of discrimination does exist, but to say that everyone in the Immortal Realm is xenophobic is not necessarily the case. After all, the Sifang Realm is indeed the territory ruled by the five evil kings. The lackeys of the five evil kings?


    This kind of thing has not never happened in history!


    On the contrary, there have always been strong men who betrayed the lives of all races and served the five evil kings and the five evil spirits!


    For Xianyu, it is not wrong to set such a rule. They dare not gamble, because once the bet loses, the consequences are extremely serious, so they will set such a rule. If they want to stay in Xianyu for a long time, they must If you want to obtain a legal identity, you must enter the battlefield of gods and demons, participate in the battle of gods and demons, and kill many evil spirits to prove your innocence.


    Even so, it may not be able to obtain the complete trust of the people of Xianyu.


    For such a situation, the powerhouses of the Quartet are both indignant and helpless!


    Where did they come from, it is not under their control, because they were born in the territory ruled by the five evil kings, they suspect that they are the lackeys of the five evil kings, what can they do?


    "The land of sin..." Yu Shangge couldn''t help but sneer at the corner of his mouth, "In the eyes of the high-ranking immortals, there is no distinction between the four-sided realm and the immortal realm, and some are just the immortal realm and the sinful realm. , The sites outside the fairyland are all sinful places! And we are the pariahs who came from sinful places!"


    How unfair is this to the people of the Quartet?


    Thinking of this, Yu Shangge couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable sadness in his heart, destiny, sometimes it''s just like this!


    "Even if I die, Yu Shangge will never set foot in the fairyland in my life!" Yu Shangge secretly swore in his heart that this was also an oath he made a long time ago, and it has not changed at all to this day.


    As Yu Shangge''s thoughts were flying, the battle on the main battlefield gradually came to an end. There were only a few survivors among millions of detached people, and those who rushed to the second line of defense and the third line of defense died even more. It must be clean, and no one will survive. From the beginning to the end, no detached person can cross the three lines of defense and arrive at the place where the last line of defense formed by Yu Shangge and others is located. Yu Shangge and others witnessed this battle. However, they had no chance at all and won the final victory.


    "Fortunately, after listening to Gongsunyan''s words, he stayed and joined the Wilderness True God Realm camp." Yu Shangge and others were very fortunate. Although they could choose to leave at the time and not get involved in this battle, it also meant that, They have missed the origin of the Dao, and now, they can not only obtain the origin of the Dao, but even hope to gain the friendship of the powerhouses of the Wilderness True God Realm.


    And the cultivators who joined later were even more excited. They were different from Yu Shangge and others in that they didn''t know that there was a true **** in the Wilderness True God Realm. Well, they were ready to die, but they never expected that the final result would completely subvert their imagination...


    "It''s over!" Numerous cultivators, including Yu Shangge, Gongsun Yan, and others, were full of emotion.


    There are millions of extraterrestrial powerhouses, but now only tens of thousands of transcendental ones have survived. They are scattered all over the battlefield. Facing the rush of everyone in the Sky Academy, it is only a matter of time before these tens of thousands of transcendentalists will fall.


    Except for a very few detached people who ran away when they saw the situation was not good at first, and escaped by luck, the rest of the people died here.


    The time-space turbulence in the outer battlefield also exudes a pungent **** smell, and even the violent time-space turbulence is difficult to swallow and dissolve the traces of this war for a while.


    Suddenly¡­


    When Ou Shenfeng was chasing and killing a group of fleeing extraterrestrials, his divine sense sensed two powerful breaths, and his eyes could not help but light up: "There are actually two fish that slipped through the net!"


    is a giant!


    Two giants!


    "It''s the two giants under Changhentian!" Chen Gu said with a smile: "I remember that when Changhentian came before, they followed Changhentian! Unexpectedly, other kings and giants died, this The two giants are still alive! To be able to escape our pursuit so quickly, this strength should not be weak..."


    "It''s not weak, but it''s a little stupid. Even though he has already escaped, he is still hovering on the edge of the battlefield. Could it be that he wants to wait for Changhentian?" Ou Shenfeng smiled, "This Changhentian has actually trained such a loyal person. My subordinates have some means!"


    "I''ll leave the other detached people to you. I''ll go meet these two giants for a while. Changhentian''s strength is so strong, and these two guys will not be too different." Chen Gu suddenly accelerated, At an astonishing speed, he flew towards the two giants, and did not give Ou Shenfeng a chance to react at all.


    At the same time, Ao Kun seemed to have a heart-to-heart with Chen Gu, and at the moment of Chen Gu''s action, he also flew over.


    The movements of the two were too fast, exactly the same as the previous actions of Dugu Baitian, the Demon Lord, and the Ghost Lord.


    The rest of the senior group was a step behind, and could only watch Chen Gu and Ao Kun take action, but they didn''t care too much, they were just two giants, and they weren''t kings, so they weren''t going to fight.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Chen Gu and Ao Kun confronted the two giants. Both of them released powerful attacks, intending to kill the two giants directly, but something unexpected happened to everyone. The giant... unexpectedly withstood the attacks of Chen Gu and Ao Kun, unscathed.


    "Huh." Chen Gu was a little surprised, and then his expression became solemn: "This strength...you are not a giant!"


    Aokun also said with a serious expression: "I thought it was just two ordinary giants. It seems that we accidentally caught two big fish!"


    These two guys at least have the strength of kings!


    even stronger!


    No one could have imagined that not only Changhentian had hidden his strength, but even the two guys under him who looked like ordinary giants had also hidden their strength!

 Chapter 1073： True God Realm evil spirit, disaster is coming!

    Chapter 1073 True God Realm Evil Spirit, Disaster Comes!


    Ou Kamikaze and others were also very surprised. Unexpectedly, the war was almost over, and two more kings appeared!


    However, they are very confident in the strength of Chen Gu and Ao Kun. Chen Gu and Ao Kun are both veteran powerhouses of the Cang Qiong Academy. After practicing for many years, they have now reached the limit of detachment. They are on the same level as Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord and others. Their strength has already surpassed the detachment realm.


    "Clean up the rest of the people first. The two kings will be handed over to Master Chen and Master Ao Kun. We don''t need to worry about it." Ou Shenfeng said to the seniors.


    Everyone nodded slightly, and then continued to clean up the remaining detachments in the extraterritorial battlefield.


    At this time, Changhentian, who was fighting the Demon Lord, quickly retreated a distance, his face ashen: "Enough!"


    He stared at the Demon Lord and said coldly: "With your strength, you can''t threaten me at all! Let''s end this battle!"


    "Why, are you afraid?" The Demon Lord smiled lightly, "Don''t you think it''s too late?"


    "What do you want?" Chang Heantian frowned, "I admit, your strength is very strong, I can apologize for my previous actions, and even... I can give you all the things in my storage ring. , the right should be compensation!"


    The Demon Lord shook his head and said, "There is no need for compensation. Compared with your compensation, I care more about your life and the secrets hidden in you!"


    It is also a king, but the real combat power of Changhentian completely surpasses the king, and it is not much different from the powerhouse of the real god. This is absolutely abnormal. Why does Changhentian have such a strong combat power, and why is it so low-key , willing to hide his combat power and be on an equal footing with the other three kings?


    As long as you are not a fool, you can guess that there is definitely a big secret hidden in Changhentian!


    "You can''t kill me." Changhentian shook his head, his expression indifferent: "Trust me, accept my compensation, and let us leave, this is the best result for you, otherwise, you will definitely regret it. of!"


    The corner of the Demon Lord''s mouth raised slightly: "If you don''t give it a try, who knows?"


    Changhentian stared coldly at the Demon Lord, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes: "Are you sure you want to do this? Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you really push me to that point, and you regret it, it will be too late!"


    "Then let me see how you made us regret it." The Demon Lord laughed, how could he care about the threat of Changhentian?


    The four strongest battle spirits in the tomb of the gods have died hundreds of times and been killed countless times. As long as a trace of will is not destroyed, they can gather their battle spirits and fight the world again. Such a will, even if they die 10,000 times, they will not be annihilated. A mere threat, will he take it seriously?


    If he was really so easily threatened, he would have succumbed to the evil heavens long ago.


    Before Changhentian could speak, the Demon Lord launched an attack again. Such a powerful opponent would not make him afraid, but would only make him more excited and fight more brave!


    On the other side, Chen Gu and Ao Kun also fought fiercely with the two kings under Changhentian''s command. What is surprising is that these two kings are also extremely terrifying, almost no less than Changhentian, Yichen. The strength of Gu and Ao Kun was actually difficult to cause any substantial damage to them.


    "Boom!"


    In the center of the extraterritorial battlefield, the Demon Lord, Chen Gu, and Aokun faced Chang Heantian and the two kings under his command. The battle situation was unprecedentedly fierce. Appeared, under that kind of power, no one dared to approach, because the slightest trace of the power was enough to strangle the giant.


    The battle between the six people is not like the battle of the detached, but like the battle of the true gods!


    That terrifying power is even more shocking than the previous fight against millions of extraterrestrial people in the old age group!


    I saw the constant visions in the center of the battlefield, and the dazzling divine light faded from time to time. Even if they were separated by endless distances, Yu Shangge, Gongsunyan and others felt terrified, and their souls trembled faintly.


    After O Kamikaze and others cleaned up the remaining extraterritorial detachments, they also turned their attention to the place where Demon Lord, Ao Kun and others fought.


    "These three guys... are too strong!" Everyone in the Sky Academy frowned.


    That Changhentian has such strength, but the two kings under his command also have such strength.


    You must know that the combat power of Chen Gu and Ao Kun is at the same level as the Demon Lord, but they have no advantage in fighting against the two kings under Changhentian. They seem to be evenly matched. In other words, the real combat power of Changhentian''s two subordinates is not weaker than Changhentian''s.


    There are such characters hidden in the northern boundary, and there are three of them as soon as they appear, how can Ou Shenfeng and others not be surprised?


    They are very aware of how special they are in the Sky Academy. Their divine power is refined and pure, no less than that of the true gods. Their divine souls are also extremely powerful. The real gods from the outside world are poor. The most important thing is that the three demon masters, Chen Gu, and Ao Kun are all detached extreme powerhouses. Their perception of the law has surpassed the detachment and mastered the law of time. Fur, in general, they can have such combat power.


    So what about the three people who hate the sky?


    Why is their combat power so special?


    The realm of the law transcends the transcendence state, but the cultivation base stops at the transcendence state. Such a person may not be able to be born in hundreds of millions of years, but now, there are three at once!


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy fell into contemplation, and they became more and more curious about the experience of the three of them.


    "Fortunately, we have a group of transcendental powerhouses here. Otherwise, if we fight alone, I''m afraid no one of us will be the opponent of those three guys..." Ou Shenfeng was a little fortunate. Although they also have the strength to surpass the king, but Compared with Ao Kun and the others, it is still a little worse. After all, Ao Kun and the others have strengths comparable to those of the true gods, and even among the true gods, they are not weak.


    Perhaps, after Aokun and the others break through to the lower realm of the true god, their combat power will even be able to cross the boundary of the lower realm of the true **** and be comparable to the powerhouses in the middle realm of the true god.


    In the center of the battlefield, a dazzling divine light shone on the battlefield, and the terrifying power made the time and space turbulent tremble.


    If this is not an extraterritorial battlefield, but a top-level seventh-order world, I am afraid that this seventh-order world has been destroyed as early as the beginning of the battle between the devil and Changhentian, even if it is as old as the extermination world and the ice peak world. The hub world of , and absolutely cannot withstand such terrifying power.


    for a long time.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy was even more shocked.


    After fighting for so long, Demon Lord, Ao Kun, and Chen Gu still haven''t won the battle!


    They are all people with true **** combat power!


    But what they didn''t know was that the three of Changhentian were even more shocked: "What kind of monsters are these guys!"


    too strong!


    The Demon Lord, Ao Kun, and Chen Gu used their detached cultivation to exert the combat power of the true gods, which almost stunned the three of Changhentian. The most terrifying thing is that in the Sky Academy, similar to the Demon Lord There are far more than three, but a dozen or so, and a little weaker, but there are more powerhouses who can barely compete with True God.


    There are thirty-six people in the senior group, plus a few star students and named disciples... already more than forty people!


    Even those with a lower cultivation base have a combat power far exceeding their own realm of cultivation realm, each of them can leapfrog battles, and each has a legendary appearance!


    This made the hearts of the three of Changhentian have a great impact, and their hearts were extremely shocked!


    The Demon Lord said that there are big secrets hidden in the three of Changhentian, but in the eyes of the three of Changhentian, it is the group of true **** realm powerhouses who hide the big secret!


    Suddenly, the Demon Lord seemed to sense something, and a smile appeared on his face: "It looks like your divine power is almost exhausted!"


    Changhentian was startled, and then his face changed greatly. Yes, his divine power was almost exhausted before he knew it. His offensive abruptly dropped, and his power was much weaker. However, the Demon Lord still maintained In the peak state, it seems that the divine power is inexhaustible. If this goes on, it won''t be long before he loses!


    The Demon Lord seemed to see Changhentian''s state, but instead accelerated his offensive, forcing Changhentian to consume more divine power to parry.


    On the other side, the two kings who were fighting against Chen Gu and Ao Kun also seemed to have noticed the state of Changhentian, and their expressions changed greatly: "Sir!"


    I saw Changhentian voiced to them: "Wait!"


    Immediately, he once again opened the distance between him and the Demon Lord, and his flustered expression calmed down.


    He looked at the Demon Lord indifferently, and his voice showed no emotion: "I warn you again, don''t force me again, if my divine power is really exhausted...you will definitely regret it! At that time, not only you, but also you. Everyone, have to die! Trust me, I''m definitely not joking with you!"


    "Just do it if you have the ability, and let me see how you killed me!" The devil''s voice fell, and he attacked Changhentian again.


    At this time, how could he stop attacking because of Changhentian''s threat?


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, and even Yu Shangge and others, don''t care. Now Cang Qiong Academy has an absolute advantage, and the three of Changhentian will die sooner or later!


    As the battle continued, Changhentian''s divine power was completely exhausted.


    was also at the moment when his divine power was exhausted, a sharp voice sounded in the ears of everyone on the battlefield outside the territory: "You forced me!"


    For a while, Changhentian suddenly exploded, he burned his soul, burned this body, released the power of a king completely at this moment, and completed the most dazzling and amazing attack in his life, that terrifying The power of his power is much stronger than the strongest blow at Changhentian''s peak state.


    "Boom!"


    The battlefield outside the domain was completely illuminated, and the turbulent flow of time and space was chaotically moved by the shock.


    "That''s it?" The Demon Lord didn''t even move his body, let the terrifying power impact him, and said expressionlessly.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that the two kings under Changhentian''s command actually chose to self-destruct at this moment.


    Chen Gu and Ao Kun looked at each other: "If you don''t agree, you will blow yourself up?"


    At this moment, an extremely cold and terrifying aura suddenly enveloped everyone, even in places that were infinitely far away from the battlefield outside the realm. Everyone felt inexplicably trembling in their souls, as if they had encountered something extremely terrifying.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts, feeling like they were being stared at by the **** of death.


    This is the first time they feel this way!


    Yu Shangge and others trembled even more, their eyes were full of fear, their throats seemed to be blocked, and they couldn''t make a sound.


    Soon, two more terrifying breaths came. Those two breaths shrouded the battlefield outside the territory. Although they were not as terrifying as the first breath, they also made people tremble. Terrible monsters stared at the general.


    In the minds of everyone, in the center of the battlefield, three black fogs slowly condensed, and these three black fogs quickly turned into human shapes. Because they were formed by the black fog, their faces were very blurred. Even the human shapes still looked very strange. Creepy.


    At this moment, everyone was silent.


    "I said it!" The strange black mist of the human shape standing at the front was actually a voice, a cold, gloomy voice, which was terrifying. At this moment, it was like the master who controls the fate of other people''s life and death, looking down at the sky. Everyone in the academy, "It will make you regret it!"


    Yu Shangge was stunned, and shuddered and exclaimed: "Evil spirits, they are evil spirits!"


    is not only an evil spirit, but also a true **** realm evil spirit, the most terrifying existence under the evil king.

 Chapter 1074： The elders make a stunning appearance

    Chapter 1074 The elders make a stunning appearance


    Disaster!


    As long as there are evil spirits infested, there will be disasters and countless lives will be lost.


    For ordinary people, the evil spirits of detachment are already very terrifying, and they are unstoppable across the world. Only the true gods can subdue and kill them. However, what is terrifying is that the three evil spirits in front of them, All of them are true **** realm evil spirits!


    Hearing Yu Shangge revealing the identity of the evil spirit, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy couldn''t help being shocked.


    They had never encountered evil spirits before, but they knew how terrifying evil spirits were. Now that they saw the real evil spirits, it was naturally difficult to keep calm in their hearts.


    Evil spirits in the realm of detachment, they still don¡¯t know if they can fight against them, let alone the evil spirits in the realm of true gods?


    "Haha..." Qianyuan laughed frantically, and the laughter sounded in every corner of the outer battlefield, making everyone terrified, "Everyone here must die!"


    Before everyone in the Sky Academy could react, the black mist formed by Qianyuan''s body suddenly transformed into a claw and grabbed the nearest demon master.


    "Demon Lord!"


    "Senior!"


    Everyone in the Sky Academy exclaimed.


    At the same time, Ji Bing and Xie Yue also shot at the people in front of them, and the targets were Chen Gu and Ao Kun.


    At this moment, Demon Lord, Chen Gu, and Ao Kun are all in danger!


    In the next moment, Demon Lord, Chen Gu, and Ao Kun were full of divine light, and the divine light bloomed like a lotus flower and enveloped them.


    "Shut!"


    The Demon Lord was directly knocked out, and the divine light shattered. His body seemed to be corroded and quickly festered. Fortunately, the divine light bloomed again quickly, dissolving the strange power that had corroded his body bit by bit, and The strange fog claws released by Qianyuan, under the divine light, also seemed to be splashed with sulfuric acid, melted quickly, and released a large amount of blue smoke.


    The Demon Lord looked at Qianyuan with palpitations. It was so terrifying. The opponent''s casual blow directly broke the defense of the identity token. Not only did it cause serious damage to his body, but even his soul was severely affected. Chuang, almost lost his combat power.


    This is definitely a true **** realm evil spirit!


    And it is a real **** or even a more powerful evil spirit!


    Although this is the first time the Demon Lord has encountered an evil spirit, he is confident that the evil spirit in the lower realm of the True God will never cause him such damage.


    Fortunately, the evil spirit was too confident and did not make a full effort, otherwise, the Demon Lord would have died just now.


    On the other side, Ji Bing and Xie Yue, who had the belief of killing, did not keep their hands like Qian Yuan.


    They released extremely terrifying power, and that strange power instantly hit Chen Gu and Ao Kun, but to everyone''s surprise, Chen Gu and Ao Kun burst into a dazzling divine light, that dazzling divine light , is more dazzling than the Demon Lord''s side, as if in that moment, the entire outer battlefield was illuminated, and under the dazzling divine light, the strange power released by Ji Bing and Xie Yue was instantly destroyed. The divine light blocked and melted away, and it didn''t hurt Chen Gu and Ao Kun at all.


    "Enchanting Artifact!"


    "Enchanted True Artifact!"


    The mood of Qianyuan, Jibing and Xieyue changed in an instant, and they were a little unbelievable in their hearts.


    The divine light that was enough to dissolve their energy actually came from the Enchanted Artifact and the Enchanted True Artifact.


    The three of Qianyuan never imagined that in such a small place, they could even encounter an enchanted artifact and an enchanted real artifact!


    Enchanted artifacts are nothing, they don''t care much. With their power, it is difficult for them to pose any threat to them, but... Enchanted artifacts are the most precious and top-level weapons, not to mention Chen Gu and Ao Kun. The identity token held is not an attacking true artifact, but a defensive true artifact with both soul defense and material defense.


    An enchanted defense artifact with both soul defense and material defense!


    Such a true artifact, I am afraid that the entire fairyland may not be able to find one, but now, two have appeared at once!


    It is precisely because of the existence of the enchanted artifact and the enchanted real artifact that the three of Qianyuan''s three people''s slaying blows came back without success.


    Anyway, Qianyuan also severely injured the demon master. Ji Bing and Xie Yue were not able to hurt Ao Kun and Chen Gu in the slightest. The most unfortunate one was Xie Yue, which itself was just a demon in the lower realm of the true god. Chen Gu, who is powerful, pure and pure in divine power, and has reached the realm of the real god, has far less advantages than it imagined. In addition, Chen Gu has a purple identity token, so that not only did Xie Yue not hurt Ao Kun, but instead. Part of its own power was instantly dissolved, and its breath was a little weaker.


    "It seems, it''s not as scary as we thought." Everyone in the Sky Academy was startled.


    In addition to Qianyuan looking more powerful, the other two evil spirits are not too strong for them to resist.


    Especially the evil spirit that Ao Kun was facing, many surmounting powerhouses felt that even if they faced that evil spirit, they would not be powerless to resist.


    Of course, they don''t have a purple identity token yet. If they really want to fight, it will definitely not be as easy as Aokun and Chengu.


    "Don''t you think that this evil spirit...is somewhat familiar?" Ou Shenfeng said suddenly.


    Hearing this, everyone in the Sky Academy nodded. Indeed, the three-headed evil spirits gave them a very familiar feeling.


    Yu Shangge was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help asking, "Could it be that seniors have seen them?"


    In the process of training, the master is the teacher. Although Ou Shenfeng''s age is a fraction of Yu Shangge''s, the former''s strength is far superior to him. No one will feel wrong to call him a senior. Besides, Yu Shangge is fundamentally I don''t know Ou Shenfeng''s age, so it''s even less stressful to shout.


    "The familiarity that Master Ou said is not because we have seen them, but..." Dugu Baitian said slowly: "We have seen similar strange existences before! Even, I and the devil, ghost and others have been reincarnated for hundreds of lives. , fight against it, and have dealt with it countless times!"


    Everyone in the Sky Academy looked at each other and said a name almost at the same time: "Evil Heavenly Dao!"


    That''s right, the reason why they feel familiar is because... the aura and shape of the three-headed evil spirit are very similar to the evil heaven, and there is almost no difference!


    If it wasn''t for the evil Heavenly Dao being imprisoned on the earth of the Great World Covering the Sky, everyone would even suspect that these three-headed evil spirits were transformed by the Evil Heavenly Dao!


    so similar!


    "I really underestimate you!" Qianyuan calmed down, "However, the power of real artifacts is also limited, I can''t hurt you until the power of real artifacts is exhausted, but when their power is exhausted, I think What are you doing to stop me!"


    When the voice fell, it turned into two fog claws and shot directly at Aokun and Chengu.


    Rather than killing the Demon Lord, it wants to destroy the two pieces of enchanted true artifact. As an evil spirit, it understands better than anyone that the enchanted true artifact can kill evil spirits. In the hands of a true **** realm powerhouse, it would be a disaster for the five clans of evil spirits. Even a powerhouse in the lower realm of the true **** realm could pose a threat to the evil spirits in the middle realm of the true **** realm if he possessed an enchanted real artifact.


    It is absolutely impossible for these two enchanted true artifacts to fall into the hands of all beings in the true **** realm!


    Chen Gu and Ao Kun looked indifferent, facing the unfathomable abyss, they didn''t panic at all, even if... the other party was a true **** realm evil spirit!


    They are not confident in themselves, but in the defense of the identity token. This is the token that the dean personally refined, and the energy seems to be inexhaustible. With the identity token, they are innately established. In an invincible place, even with their strength, they can''t hurt the evil spirits of the True God Realm, but the other party can''t hurt them.


    "Unless the evil king or the legendary hero comes, no one can hurt us!" This is the confidence of Chengu and Aokun.


    Just when Qianyuan was about to hit Chen Gu and Ao Kun, a huge opening suddenly opened in the center of the extraterritorial battlefield, and a group of mysterious powerhouses passed through the huge space crack and appeared in the battlefield.


    Qianyuan suddenly stopped moving and turned his eyes to the group of people who suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy also saw the people coming, and they couldn''t help but cheer up and said excitedly: "It''s a member of the elders, the elders have finally arrived!"


    The Demon Lord, Chen Gu, and Ao Kun also breathed a sigh of relief. The presence of the members of the elders group meant that their mission was over.


    "Who are they?" Yu Shangge and others were a little curious, why when this group of people came, everyone in Cangqiong Academy relaxed, as if they had found a backer, "Could it be..." Yu Shangge and others thought of Gongsunyan''s previous As he said that, his breathing became quicker.


    can make a group of monsters more terrifying than the king so respected and trusted, the strength of the comers can be imagined.


    "Lord True God! They are the Lord True God mentioned by Gongsunyan!" Yu Shangge and others were excited.


    In the crowd, Yu Shangge and others even saw the figure of the true **** Su Rui, and the true **** Su Rui was not the leader, but stood behind the crowd, like a little person.


    Qianyuan, Jibing, and Xieyue were all vigilant, but also very surprised. They only knew that there was a legendary hero hidden in the real **** realm of the wilderness, but they did not expect that in addition to the legendary hero, there were also real **** powerhouses here, and The number is astonishing, and the strongest ones are not even weaker than the strongest True God Upper Realm powerhouses in Immortal Domain.


    However, none of these powerful True God powerhouses, Qian Yuan and the three of them have ever met!


    No, that Su Rui, they have some impressions, but others, they have really never seen it!


    "A legendary hero, more than a dozen true gods... Among them, there are several true gods in the upper realm!" The three Qianyuan were shocked, "The power of this wilderness real **** world can almost occupy a quarter of the fairyland!" It is unbelievable that such a terrifying force was quietly born in the place where the great King Xie ruled.


    In the eyes of everyone, Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng, Linlei and others stood indifferently, each of them like gods overlooking the world, sacred and majestic, although they did not emit any breath, they were like ordinary people, but everyone could feel their power.


    I saw Taishang Laojun said indifferently: "Evil spirits...you shouldn''t set foot here."

 Chapter 1075： Battlefield standoff

    Chapter 1075 Battlefield confrontation


    The elders, headed by Honghuang Taishang Laojun, Panlong Hongmeng, Stars Transforming into Hongmeng, Stars Transforming into Linlei, and Goddess Nuwa, stood indifferently in the center of the battlefield. Fourteen True God Realm Elders, plus True God Su Rui, a total of ten. Five people, such a lineup, has a great advantage against the three Qianyuan who only have one True God Upper Realm.


    Fifteen to three!


    Even if Taishang Laojun and others only have general combat power, they can crush Qianyuan three people in numbers. Even if the other party is a true **** realm evil spirit, I am afraid that they will not get much benefit. Power, not ordinary.


    Although their true **** power has not yet reached the most refined and pure level due to the recent practice of the new exercises, and their spirits have not received much bonuses, there is still some improvement. The most important thing is that they have merged a Reaching the source, which makes their identity further improved.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy looked at the members of the elders with admiration, and Dugu Baitian and others were very longing for it.


    After this war, they plan to go to a certain True God Realm, first to break through to the True God Realm before talking about it!


    Compared to the detachment realm, the true **** realm is really much higher. They already have the conditions to hit the real **** realm, but they are just forcibly suppressing their cultivation. Now, their mission is over, and there is no need to continue suppressing.


    "One, two, three...fifteen!" Yu Shangge and the others took a deep breath, the excitement in their hearts could hardly be suppressed, "There are fifteen true gods!"


    Although I don¡¯t know what realm the cultivation bases of these fifteen true gods are in, the number alone is amazing enough.


    At this time, Qianyuan suddenly opened his mouth, and it sneered: "I thought that the adult would take action in person, but unexpectedly, he would send you to die... Shouldn''t he really think that with you, he can defeat us?" As a true **** The upper realm evil spirit, it does have such self-confidence, there is no legend, no one will be its opponent, even the true **** upper realm powerhouse.


    However, its heart is not as relaxed and indifferent as it appears on the surface.


    Even if it is more confident, facing fifteen true gods, and five of them are in the upper realm... it is not sure of victory. What''s more, there is a legendary hero hidden behind these fifteen true **** powerhouses. If the legendary hero makes a move, even if it is the evil spirit of the True God Upper Realm, it will be difficult to escape.


    The true gods and powerhouses have all appeared, but Qianyuan doesn''t think that the legendary hero has not noticed the arrival of the three of them.


    The reason why the other party didn''t take action in person may be that they can keep them with the fifteen true **** powerhouses in front of them, or they don''t want to waste their power on them, so that they can concentrate on dealing with King Ru.


    No matter what the reason, the legendary hero did not take action, which is a good thing for the three Qianyuan.


    "You really are here for Elder Hongjun!" Panlong Hongmeng narrowed his eyes slightly, "So, King Hu should be coming soon, right?"


    "Hongjun?" Qianyuan thought thoughtfully, "Is that lord''s name Hongjun?"


    Yu Shangge and others were a little puzzled: "Who is Hongjun? Why even call the evil spirit of the true **** realm an adult?"


    They don''t know Qianyuan''s strength, nor the cultivation of Taishang Laojun and others. Otherwise, they will be very shocked and can be called adults by the evil spirits in the upper realm of the true god, except for the legendary hero and the evil king. The master of the level, who else?


    However, when they heard that King Xue might come here, they couldn''t help but feel a throbbing in their hearts, and there was an inexplicable fear.


    "Guru." Yu Shangge and others swallowed.


    King ž, one of the legendary five evil kings, is one of the supreme rulers of the five evil spirit clans, and his strength is more terrifying than a legendary hero. Such a character is about to come to the wilderness of the real gods? God, this is so exciting!


    The mood of Yu Shangge and others was like riding a roller coaster. Originally, after seeing more than a dozen True God powerhouses, they all relaxed and felt that this crisis in the Wilderness True God Realm would be completely passed, but now it seems that ten A few true **** powerhouses are also useless! The legendary evil king is an absolutely invincible existence. In his eyes, the true **** powerhouse is probably no different from an ant.


    "True God realm evil spirits are very rare, and there are only a handful of true **** upper realm evil spirits." True God Su Rui suddenly said: "If I remember correctly, there are only a few of the true **** upper realm evil spirits under King Chu, Qian Yuan. , or Shenyu? Tell me, who are you!"


    Qianyuan looked at the true **** Su Rui, and couldn''t help but let out a creepy laugh: "Little girl, I know you, Su Rui, right? One of the young true **** powerhouses in Xianyu, with extremely high combat power, once fought with one of our clan. The powerhouses in the lower realm of the true gods fought and persisted for a long time without being defeated. Such genius true gods are extremely rare in the entire immortal realm. Perhaps they have the potential of the upper realm of true gods... Among the genius true gods I have seen for countless years, you Second only to Nianyue. And the rest, even if they grow up to become the powerhouses of the upper realm of True God, they may not be better than you when they are young, at most... they are similar to you."


    Everyone was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Rui could get such a high evaluation.


    However, as the second of the six kings in the northern realm to be promoted to the true god, and younger than the wolf dog, her potential is indeed amazing.


    Hearing Qianyuan''s praise, the true **** Su Rui was unmoved. She had heard such praise countless times.


    What''s more, being remembered by the evil spirits in the upper realm of the True God is not a good thing, which also means that her future situation will be even more dangerous. Even the Bingfeng Great World is in danger of being exposed. Su Rui still vividly remembers the fate of the greedy wolf dog back then. She didn''t want her to end up like the greedy wolf dog, and she didn''t want the Bingfeng Great World to become the second world of annihilation.


    "Who the **** are you!" Su Rui said solemnly.


    "Me? Haha! You can call me... Qian Yuan!" Qian Yuan laughed, his voice sinister and charming, like a devil''s whisper, "King Xu''s true God, the upper realm black fog man... Qian Yuan!"


    Evil spirits are the names given to them by the creatures of all races, but they themselves call themselves black fog people.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Su Rui''s expression became more and more solemn, her eyes were a little dreadful, "Unexpectedly, the king sent you here!"


    The name of the evil spirit Qianyuan is like thunder in the fairyland, and the number of true **** powerhouses who died in its hands is unknown. Among them, there are many true **** powerhouses in the upper realm, and the fall of countless detached powerhouses and true **** powerhouses has laid its foundation. With a splendid reputation, except for legendary heroes, no one is not afraid of Qianyuan, even those who are in the upper realm of True God are no exception, and Su Rui is no exception.


    At the same time, Su Rui sent a voice transmission to Taishang Laojun and others: "Everyone, be careful, this Qianyuan is one of the highest commanders under King Xu, and his strength is extremely terrifying!"


    Hearing the words, Taishang Laojun and the others were still indifferent, and their expressions did not change.


    "Don''t worry." Bai Jie glanced at Su Rui and said lightly, "Unless King Xu comes in person, otherwise, they can''t hurt us..."


    "You guys..." Su Rui was angry and anxious, she couldn''t figure out where Bai Jie and others got their confidence.


    Are these guys crazy!


    Even if they all have enchanted real artifacts, they may not be able to compete with the evil spirits of the upper realm of the real god. After all, the power of enchanted real artifacts is limited. Artifacts are extremely rare, and there are not many in the entire Immortal Realm. Bai Jie and others can''t always enchant a true **** with one, right?


    "If you are afraid, you can leave." Bai Jie said blankly, "If you choose to stay, don''t question us."


    Su Rui opened her mouth, brewing a thousand words, but in the end she couldn''t say anything, all of them turned into a sigh.


    That¡¯s all, since they don¡¯t even care about themselves, why should I worry about them?


    Anyway, there are fifteen true **** powerhouses on their side, and they have an overwhelming advantage in number. If they really want to fight, they will not necessarily lose.


    Qianyuan looked at Taishang Laojun and the others, very indifferent: "You should know that if we really fight, it will be difficult to distinguish the winners and losers. It''s a waste of time to fight like this... Why don''t we take a step back, I''ll let you go People, you also let us go." It''s not begging for mercy, it''s stating the facts.


    However, it is not easy for the evil spirits in the upper realm of the True God to be able to keep their posture so low.


    "The people who let us go?" Taishang Laojun glanced at the teachers and students of Sky Academy such as Demon Lord and Chen Gu, "Are you talking about them?"


    "Why, aren''t you a group?" Qianyuan asked.


    "That''s not true." Taishang Laojun shook his head, his face always calm, "It''s just that you overestimate yourself."


    Qianyuan''s heart sank: "Overestimated?"


    Taishang Laojun nodded and said: "If you really want to do something to them, you can do it anyway. I promise that fifteen of us will never stop it."


    Qianyuan was almost laughing angrily, it is an evil spirit in the upper realm of the true god, isn''t it easy to kill a group of detached people?


    But soon, a scene that shocked him appeared.


    I saw everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy on the battlefield, a ray of light flashed on their bodies, and then disappeared without warning. There were no space cracks, and there was no fluctuation in the laws of space. It was not teleportation or flight. They can no longer perceive their figures, which is very strange.


    "If you''re just an evil spirit in the lower realm of the true god, I can still play with you, but the evil spirit in the upper realm of the true god, I''m not an opponent..." The devil said at this time, "But that''s fine, at least I have something to brag about in the future. Now, a true **** upper realm evil spirit failed to kill me, hahaha¡­¡±


    The voice of fell, and the figure of the Demon Lord disappeared suddenly.


    In a short breath, on the battlefield outside the territory, only Yu Shangge and his party were left.


    They seemed to sense Qian Yuan''s gaze, so they swallowed and shivered.


    "These people are powerhouses outside the realm, and have nothing to do with us." Taishang Laojun looked indifferent, "If you want to kill them, just do it."


    Yu Shangge and the others suddenly felt their scalps numb and almost wanted to cry. Are they just abandoned like this?


    However, they seem to have overestimated themselves. A group of ordinary detached people, Qianyuan is not interested at all, and will not waste power on them at such a critical moment. It just glanced at Yu Shangge and others, and then took it back. Eyes, and then the voice asked dryly: "How did those people just disappear? Where did they go?"


    In this boundless time and space, there is almost nothing that it does not understand, but now, it has encountered it.


    Ji Bing and Xie Yue were also a little confused, and there was an inexplicable unease in their hearts.


    "No comment." Taishang Laojun said lightly: "Now that they have left, then you are not qualified to negotiate with us."

 Chapter 1076： True God Showdown

    Chapter 1076 True God Showdown


    "If I want to go, you can''t stop me." Qian Yuan said lightly.


    He was not exaggerating in any way, but stated a fact.


    For this point, Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng and others did not refute it, because this is the truth.


    True God Upper Realm evil spirits, the combat power is equivalent to the evil Heavenly Dao of True God Upper Realm, and True God Upper Realm powerhouses with Heavenly Dao combat power have almost reached the limit of True God in terms of attack, defense, and speed, unless legendary heroes go into action. , otherwise, no one can really get it.


    At least, alone, no one can do anything about it.


    If it is determined to leave, no one can stop it!


    Because Taishang Laojun and others can''t keep up with its speed...


    But...it doesn''t mean that Taishang Laojun and others really can''t do anything about it.


    "If you leave, your two men will die immediately." Taishang Laojun calmly said, his words are also true.


    With the strength of Qianyuan, Taishang Laojun and others can''t keep it, but that doesn''t mean that Jibing and Xieyue can''t be kept.


    Qianyuan glanced at Jibing and Xieyue, his heart sank, its voice was cold and terrifying: "You threaten me?"


    As the evil spirit of the upper realm of the true god, one of the highest commanders under King Rui, it has never been afraid of any true **** powerhouse, even if the opponent has an enchanted true artifact in his hand, it is not afraid... However, Ji Bing and Xie Yue are what it brings What''s more, it is its right-hand man, let it leave Ji Bing and Xie Yue, and escape alone, it can''t do it!


    "Yes, I''m threatening you." Taishang Laojun admitted frankly, and didn''t care about Qianyuan''s murderous gaze.


    Qianyuan took a deep breath and said coldly, "If that''s the case, let''s fight!"


    When it came, it was mentally prepared to sacrifice, but the enemy it envisioned before was a legendary hero, not a group of true gods. He also had to fight against this group of true **** powerhouses.


    In fact, it did not take Taishang Laojun and others in its eyes. What it really feared was the legendary hero who had not yet appeared!


    As long as the legendary hero does not shoot, it has the confidence to defeat and even kill this group of true gods!


    True God Upper Realm powerhouse, it is not that it has not killed, even the True God Upper Realm powerhouse holding an enchanted real artifact, it has also killed. Although the number is a bit larger this time, it still has absolute confidence in itself!


    "Go ahead, let me see, what skills do you have to threaten me like this..." Qianyuan looked at Taishang Laojun and others indifferently.


    It is ready to be besieged by the five true **** upper realm powerhouses.


    But what surprised it was that after its voice fell, only Taishang Laojun walked towards it, taking a step of tens of thousands of miles, crossing the long distance in an instant, and came to a place dozens of kilometers in front of it, while the elder. The rest of the group, as well as True God Su Rui, stood there, motionless.


    This point, not only Qian Yuan was puzzled, but Su Rui also felt very strange.


    "Senior, you guys..." Su Rui couldn''t help but speak.


    Bai Jie shook his head and said, "Although the evil spirit in the upper realm of the true **** is terrifying, it is not necessary for the five elders of the upper realm to join forces to deal with it."


    Su Rui was shocked: "Are you crazy!"


    Hongmeng frowned and glanced at Su Rui indifferently. This glance suddenly made Su Rui feel like she was struck by lightning, her soul trembled, and she immediately closed her mouth, daring not to make any more sound.


    Yu Shangge and the others also opened their mouths wide, with an incredible expression on their faces. This group of true gods obviously had the advantage of the number of people, but they voluntarily gave up their advantage and chose to face off against that true **** realm evil spirit?


    Although they didn''t speak, they also thought like Su Rui that this group of true gods must be crazy!


    "You''re the only one?" Qianyuan looked at Taishang Laojun in amazement, surprised and also with a trace of disdain.


    Taishang Laojun was expressionless, and there was no emotion in his voice: "I am one, enough."


    "Hahaha..." Qianyuan couldn''t help laughing. When its laughter stopped, its voice instantly became cold, cold and gloomy, like a whisper of a demon, which made people shudder, "Since I was born, killing There have been countless creatures of all races, and the number of True God powerhouses who died in my hands is no less than one hundred... But among so many people, you are the first one who dares to fight against me! You have a kind!"


    Hearing Qian Yuan''s words, Yu Shangge and others, Su Rui, and even everyone in Cang Qiong Academy couldn''t help but stunned.


    This subterranean abyss has actually killed at least one hundred true **** powerhouses!


    Taishang Laojun still has no expression on his face, that face without human emotion shows no fear or jealousy, as if he is a cold machine, without any emotion, not happy, not angry, not sad , and will not be afraid.


    "I admire your courage, but often the more courageous people, the more miserable they die!" Qianyuan looked around, the entire battlefield outside the territory was gray, and the endless turbulent flow of time and space filled it. " I have to say, this is a good place, it is spacious enough, even with our strength, this place is barely enough for us to fight. Presumably, it should be the place chosen by that adult, right?"


    It¡¯s a pity that its questions are destined to not be answered by anyone.


    However, it has been expected, and it is not a disappointment.


    "You two, go to the side first." Qian Yuan said to Ji Bing and Xie Yue.


    Ji Bing and Xie Yue have great confidence in Qian Yuan''s strength, and they are not worried about any danger to Qian Yuan. Therefore, they calmly left the central area of ??the extraterritorial battlefield, the black fog dissipated, and then at a certain place on the edge of the battlefield. This place is reunited, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Hongmeng and the others glanced at each other, and they also dispersed, leaving the entire extraterritorial battlefield to Taishang Laojun and Qianyuan.


    At the same time, Stars Transformed into Linley and said to Yu Shangge and the others, "Let''s advance to the Wilderness True God Realm, and when you get there, naturally someone will pick you up." His voice was very gentle, and his face was also indifferent. The smile, compared with the rest of the True God powerhouses, is more humane.


    "Yes, Lord True God!" Yu Shangge and others hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    Although it is a bit regretful that we can''t see the duel between the true **** and the true god, but the thought of getting the source of the avenue soon, Yu Shangge and others are still very excited. As for the battle here, although they are very concerned about it, with their strength, they are not qualified to intervene at all, and it is useless to stay.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the figures of Yu Shangge and others sank into the huge black hole.


    In the outer battlefield, there is no figure of the detached person, and all those who remain are the true gods, fifteen true gods, and three true gods and evil spirits!


    At the very center of the battlefield, Taishang Laojun and Qianyuan faced each other from a distance, staring at each other with indifferent eyes.


    At this time, Taishang Laojun no longer suppressed his own breath, an extremely terrifying vast breath, like a sea of ????stars, spread in all directions, and the breath even passed through the outside of the battlefield without restraint. A passage spread farther, and thousands of worlds trembled under the impact of this terrifying aura.


    The body of Taishang Laojun exudes a sacred halo, illuminating distant places outside the battlefield.


    What is even more terrifying is that his body is actually growing at an astonishing rate, hundreds of feet, thousands of feet, ten thousand feet... and soon reached an astonishing height of ten thousand feet, turning into a terrifying giant. His eyes are like the sun and the moon. Xingchen, his torso is like a giant tree that supports the sky, his breathing, and exhaling infinite time and space energy, after he transformed into a giant, his breath also became more terrifying, and the surrounding time and space turbulent, trembling violently, like boiling water Generally boiling.


    "What method is this?" Qian Yuan was a little surprised.


    It clearly felt that Taishang Laojun''s aura was much stronger, and even his soul seemed to be a little stronger.


    Among the powerhouses in the upper realm of the true gods that it has encountered in the past, there are only a handful of powerhouses whose souls can reach the level of Taishang Laojun!


    "The law of heaven and earth." Taishang Laojun said lightly: "You can use it as a kind of secret technique. It is similar to the secret technique of Daigo empowerment!"


    Qianyuan''s heart was shocked. Such a secret technique can actually increase a person''s strength in all directions, and even the soul can be strengthened. This is definitely a secret technique with huge threat to the five evil spirits!


    Suddenly, Taishang Laojun''s eyes lit up with two dazzling rays of light, and the rays of light burst out suddenly and shot towards the abyss.


    That light contains terrifying energy, and it also contains the attack of the soul. Although he has never fought against the evil heavens or evil spirits, he has already received a reminder from Bai Jie that to deal with evil spirits, only Soul attack is effective, and the rest of the attack methods cannot cause substantial damage to evil spirits.


    When Taishang Laojun launched the attack, the entire outer battlefield, time stopped, and the space was frozen. This time and space were frozen at the moment he shot, and even the turbulent flow of time and space was completely stopped, as if endless. Gray light spot.


    However, the laws of time and space at this level obviously have no effect on Qianyuan. It is already beyond time and space and is not in the five elements. The power of the laws cannot restrain it at all, and it is only seen that its body has re-turned into one. The cloud of black mist swelled rapidly. Although it was far from being comparable to the Dharma body of Taishang Laojun, it was at least a thousand times larger than before, and the outermost layer of black mist spun strangely, as if swallowing everything. swirl.


    "Boom!"


    The two rays of light, which contained powerful divine soul attacks, hit the abyss precisely and unerringly, causing the entire outer battlefield to vibrate violently. The dazzling rays of light even penetrated the space wall of the Wilderness True God Realm and illuminated the Wilderness True God Realm. Bright, this blow, the terrifying power, almost covers the entire field outside the territory, and with one blow, it is enough to instantly destroy thousands of detached people.


    This is the true **** of the upper realm, the power of one blow, shocking the world!


    "An attack of this magnitude is useless to me." Qianyuan''s voice sounded slowly, and its aura hardly changed. Even if the black mist was reduced, its aura was weak, which was negligible and could be ignored.


    Everyone in the group of elders became dignified. The strength of this Qianyuan is indeed a bit terrifying. It seems that the words it said before were not bragging about itself.


    True God, the evil spirit in the upper realm, really lives up to its reputation!

 Chapter 1077： Big threat!

    Chapter 1077 Great threat!


    Taishang Laojun looked at Qianyuan indifferently, and he was not surprised that his attack just now did not cause substantial damage to Qianyuan.


    True God''s upper realm evil spirit, known as the strongest under the legend, like the king of the detached, has the invincible combat power of True God, how could he be able to kill it casually?


    "It''s useless." Su Rui said at this time: "Senior, an attack of this level will not threaten it at all."


    After a pause, she continued: "I suggest that everyone join forces, so there may be a chance. Even if you can''t kill it, at least it won''t make it so good."


    However, the elders did not choose to accept her suggestion. They still stood quietly outside the battlefield, watching the battle in the center of the battlefield.


    I saw the giant-like Taishang Laojun, and suddenly he turned his palm over, and a huge gourd appeared in the palm of his hand.


    He held up the gourd, the mouth of the gourd was facing Qianyuan, and he shouted: "Photo!"


    I saw the huge gourd, and a terrifying devouring force suddenly erupted, and boundless red light shone on Qianyuan, and even the black mist formed by Qianyuan''s body was dyed red. Like a river flowing backwards, being sucked into the huge gourd, even the subterranean abyss is somewhat difficult to resist the terrifying devouring force.


    But at this moment, the surrounding time and space stagnated, Qianyuan suddenly broke free from the terrible swallowing force, and the figure flashed and appeared thousands of miles away.


    It looked at the huge gourd with some doubts, and said in shock: "What is this!"


    This gourd gives it a slightly different feel from the enchanted true artifact, but it has the characteristics of an enchanted true artifact, and its power is also extremely terrifying. If it hadn''t seen the opportunity and escaped quickly, once it was sucked into the gourd, the consequences would be unimaginable. It deeply felt that in the gourd, there was a power that had a huge threat to it, as if there was a void in it, which could assimilate all things.


    "You can use it as... an enchanting true artifact." Taishang Laojun said lightly.


    This gourd is born of chaos, a congenital spiritual treasure, and it forms a chaotic world within itself. In his hands, it can exert terrifying power.


    There are many innate spiritual treasures in the world of Fengshen. Hongjun, Taishang Laojun and others have come from the prehistoric era, and naturally they have collected some of them. Some of these innate spiritual treasures are similar to real artifacts, and some are similar to artifacts. , However, those with enchanting power like this gourd are extremely rare, and such innate spiritual treasures are few and far between.


    Taishang Laojun was not sure whether this gourd could pose a threat to evil spirits, and now it seems that evil spirits cannot ignore its power.


    "I really envy you!" In the group of elders, Panlong Hongmeng couldn''t help but look at the elders of the Conferred God World with admiration, "In your world, there actually exists an enchanted true artifact that can threaten even evil spirits..."


    Tongtian Sect Master said lightly: "What''s the use of envy? Even if I give you the weapon, you won''t be able to use it..."


    He has the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, which is reversible to cut luck. He is not sure if it is a true magic weapon, but he is sure that even if he lends the Immortal Execution Sword Formation to Hongmeng, Hongmeng will not be able to exert the power of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation. In the world, whether it is weapons, medicinal pills, or anything else, it seems that only the creatures of their own world can play their role, and if they fall into the hands of people from other worlds, they will lose their power.


    "Speaking of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, I suspect... the level of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation is likely to be higher than the true artifact." Panlong Hongmeng suddenly said: "I played against the dean''s avatar, and that avatar holds an enchanted true artifact. Divine Artifact, but I feel that the power of that Enchanted True Divine Artifact is far less than the Immortal Execution Sword Formation."


    Tongtian sect leader shook his head: "It is a good thing to be powerful, but if it can''t hurt evil spirits, it is meaningless no matter how powerful it is."


    Their enemy is an evil spirit, an evil king, not an immortal realm. A weapon that can only cause harm to all living beings, no matter how powerful it is, in the eyes of Tongtian Cult Master, it does not make much sense.


    In contrast, the gourd of Taishang Laojun is considered to have actual value.


    At this time, Qianyuan was a little dignified. It looked at the huge gourd in the hands of Taishang Laojun, and there was a trace of dread in his eyes, but it was more shocking. The enchanted real artifact was very rare, but today, it is actually I saw three pieces in a row, two of which were the soul defense and material defense enchanted true artifacts possessed by Ao Kun and Chen Gu, and the third item was an attack-type enchanted true artifact.


    For the creatures of all races, the true artifact of defense and enchantment is naturally more valuable, because with it, it can save lives.


    But for Qianyuan, only attack-type enchanted true artifact will make it fearful, because attack-type enchanted true artifact can pose a threat to it!


    Different true artifacts fall into the hands of different people and have different values!


    "There are actually three enchanting real artifacts in this wilderness real **** realm! Among them, there is also an attacking enchanting real artifact!" Qian Yuan suddenly regarded Taishang Laojun as a big threat. The latter''s strength itself is very powerful. Coupled with the bonus of the enchanted true artifact, it is enough to pose a threat to it, and the evil spirits in the middle realm of the true **** and the lower realm of the true god, once they meet the Taishang Laojun, they will almost certainly die, and there will be no chance to escape.


    Qianyuan became more and more afraid in his heart.


    A true **** upper-level powerhouse holding an attacking enchanted true artifact is definitely a disaster for the five evil spirits!


    There are already three such powerhouses in Xianyu, if there is one more, the advantage of the five evil spirits will be weakened!


    "This guy, must die!" Qianyuan had not planned to fight with Taishang Laojun, but now, he realized the threat of Taishang Laojun to the five evil spirits, and an amazing killing intent sprouted in his heart.


    "Sir!" Just when Qianyuan made a decision, Ji Bing and Xie Yue also said through voice transmission: "Please, my lord, be sure to kill this person. No matter how bad it is, you must destroy his attack enchanting true artifact!" The powerhouses of the upper realm of the true gods holding the attacking enchanted true artifact shuddered when they thought about it. Such powerhouses were too much of a threat to them.


    Fortunately, he was fighting against Qianyuan. If it were replaced by polar ice and oblique moon, I am afraid that they would have fallen by now.


    Qianyuan calmed down and said, "Don''t worry, for the lives of the clan, I will kill this person!"


    It regained its human form, raised its head, and looked at Taishang Laojun coldly: "You have been attacking just now, this time, it''s my turn!"


    Although Taishang Laojun has an attacking and enchanting true artifact, Qianyuan is not afraid. For countless years, it has destroyed hundreds of enchanted and enchanted true artifacts, even the true **** holding an attacking and enchanting true artifact. The upper-level powerhouse, it has also killed, how can it be afraid?


    I saw Qianyuan''s body rapidly transformed, and the endless black fog circulated like a galaxy, forming a huge vortex. The vortex was like a black hole leading to one world. The entire field outside the battlefield, the light was swallowed up, Falling into darkness, like coming to the most primitive and chaotic place, the kind of darkness where even the spiritual sense seems to be shielded, makes people feel hopeless.


    "Photo!" Taishang Laojun looked indifferent, as if he was not afraid, and continued to hold the huge gourd, arousing its power.


    The next moment, a dark force that seemed to come from the abyss spewed out from the black hole.


    The world trembled violently, the battlefield seemed to be divided, the endless time and space were turbulent, and it was instantly impacted into a vacuum, and even the laws seemed to retreat.


    "Boom!" Taishang Laojun''s body trembled slightly, and the dark power was instantly swallowed up by the gourd.


    Ke Gourd''s power seemed to be exhausted in an instant, and it suddenly lost its divine light and dimmed, as if it was soaked and sealed by evil power, losing its original power.


    Taishang Laojun frowned slightly. He was a little surprised by Qianyuan''s power. This evil spirit in the upper realm of the true **** has exhausted the power of the gourd so quickly. : "As expected of a true **** upper realm evil spirit... If there is no gourd and no identity token, it should not be too difficult to kill me!"


    This was the first existence other than teacher Hongjun and Dean who made him feel threatened.


    "That gourd power is exhausted!" Su Rui''s face changed greatly.


    At the same time, Ji Bing and Xie Yue were excited: "Master Qianyuan is worthy of being one of the strongest commanders under my throne. Even a true **** upper-level powerhouse holding an attacking enchanted artifact will hardly pose a threat to him!" Although they have seen Qianyuan''s terrifying strength many times, they can''t help being excited, proud, and even worshipping it every time.


    Qianyuan and Shenyu are the pride of Heimu people!


    Even the powerhouses of the other four clans of the five evil spirits have great respect for Qianyuan and Shenyu!


    At this time, in the battlefield, Qianyuan''s voice sounded as if from the abyss: "You should be proud, even in Xianyu, few people can make me go all out, but you did it!"


    Its sound resounded in every corner of the battlefield, overlapping and terrifying.


    "You are fortunate enough to see my true strength. As a price, you need to pay with your life!" Qian Yuan''s voice fell, and the dark forces that swept the entire field outside the territory gathered together in an instant, and then attacked the Taishang Laojun. go.


    The surrounding space is blocked and frozen, time is also still, the whole world has lost its color, some are just darkness, boundless darkness, darkness that makes people desperate and suffocating, at this moment, darkness becomes the main theme of this world, Governing the turbulent flow of the entire time and space, even the divine sense cannot perceive anything.


    Qianyuan is very confident that this blow will definitely kill Taishang Laojun!


    No one can survive such an attack, and the true gods are no exception!


    This is the self-confidence accumulated by Qianyuan who has experienced countless battles and killed countless detached and true **** powerhouses. Those powerhouses who fought against it, those true **** powerhouses, all died under such an attack without exception. Because, this attack not only contains its ultimate power, but also contains the perfect space law and time law. It is the most peak power under the legend, reaching the ultimate limit of the true god.


    "Boom!"


    An unprecedented loud noise spread, and the roar even penetrated thousands of worlds and spread to more distant places. The boundless time and space turbulence, centered on the outer battlefield, trembled violently and spread to endless distant places. , The power of darkness is terrifying. At that moment, even the elders of the Sky Academy felt horrified, as if they smelled the breath of death.


    The Taishang Laojun who was hit head-on, the shock of death was stronger than anyone else.


    But at this moment, a divine light suddenly bloomed on the surface of Taishang Laojun''s body, and the divine light suddenly broke through the endless darkness, illuminating the whole world, as if under that divine light, any darkness was like jumping off a beam. Clown, there is no resistance!


    "Blocked!" Taishang Laojun not only survived, but was unscathed.


    The despairing and suffocating darkness easily exhausted the power of the gourd, but in front of the divine light that erupted from its purple identity token, it was like encountering a nemesis, and was constantly dispelled and dissolved.


    "What!" From the dark vortex in the distance, Qian Yuan''s unbelievable voice came, "My strongest blow was actually blocked!"


    It never dreamed that in addition to possessing a gourd-like attack enchanting true artifact, Taishang Laojun also had a defensive enchanting true artifact.


    The most terrifying thing is that the defensive enchanted true artifact even completely resisted its attack.


    "Impossible, even if it is a defensive enchanted real artifact, it is impossible to have such power!" Qianyuan was extremely shocked, even a little frightened. The power of an enchanted real artifact is limited, but it is the Taishang Laojun. The defensive enchanted real artifact seems to have infinite power, and the divine light source is continuously released, as if it is endless. How can Qianyuan not be shocked by such an enchanted real artifact?

 Chapter 1078： long time

    Chapter 1078 Time is long


    Defensive enchanting true artifact, Qianyuan has not seen it before, but what kind of defensive enchanting true artifact can have infinite power?


    You must know that the power it just released is enough to consume the power of several enchanted true artifacts, but the vast divine light shrouded in Taishang Laojun seems to have not been affected in the slightest, like a lighthouse in the dark sea, never go out.


    "Haha, this guy, are you scared?" Panlong Hongmeng couldn''t help laughing.


    He was also taken aback by Qianyuan''s burst of dark power just now. Now that Qianyuan seems to be stunned by the power of the purple identity token, he can''t help but feel a joy in his heart. The original shadow has also disappeared.


    True God Su Rui was also stunned: "God, this enchanted true artifact!"


    She didn''t know how to describe the shock at the moment. She only knew that this enchanted real artifact was so terrifying that even the power of Qianyuan could be completely blocked. Compared with the so-called enchanted real artifact in Xianyu, it was like rubbish. generally.


    The anticipation and smiles on Ji Bing and Xie Yue''s faces froze. They looked at this scene dully, their eyes full of shock.


    At this time, Qianyuan was furious. It couldn''t tolerate such a thing. He was a black fog person from the upper realm of the true god, and he was the top existence of the five evil spirit clans, second only to the five supreme kings. A terrifying enchanted real artifact, it still feels that this is a shame, and the strongest blow failed to kill the opponent, which is difficult for it to accept.


    From the exposure of his identity to the present, Qianyuan has maintained self-confidence, but now, it is a little panicked.


    That legendary hero hasn''t even taken action, and even... this group of true **** powerhouses has only dispatched one, which makes it, the true **** upper realm evil spirit, helpless, how can it not be angry, how can it not panic?


    "It''s just enough to have an attacking enchanting true artifact, and even a defensive enchanting true artifact, and its power is so terrifying." Qianyuan has never felt such a threat, and those who are in the upper realm of true gods in Xianyu have never brought give it such a threat.


    It looked at Taishang Laojun, and the killing intent in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "This person must die!" Qianyuan has never wanted to kill a person so strongly. It is very clear what this person means to the five evil spirits. Once this person is against the five evil spirits, If he rushes to kill on the battlefield, no one will be able to stop him, unless the evil king takes action himself.


    This is definitely a terrible disaster for the five evil spirit clans, especially for the Black Mist clan!


    The vortex of black mist that the submerged abyss turned into began to boil, and its killing intent was extremely strong. That idea took root in its heart and grew wildly. The terrifying killing intent permeated the entire extraterritorial battlefield. The temperature of the battlefield outside the territory dropped sharply, and the gloomy and cold atmosphere made people shudder.


    It will kill this true **** and upper realm powerhouse at all costs, and destroy this terrifying defensive enchanted true artifact!


    Death, but also to kill!


    "Roar!" From the vortex turned by the black mist of the submerged abyss, there was a scream like a monster in the abyss. The sound was sharp and ear-piercing, like the cry of a demon. Wherever the sound passed, everyone felt their minds tremble and their bones were horrified. .


    Almost half of the extraterritorial battlefield, the endless time and space turbulence began to spin wildly, the space of hundreds of millions of miles, the terrifying time and space energy, began to riot, the darkness came again, eroding this world, the time and space energy also seemed to become Part of it, under the shadow of darkness, rioted, ran wild, and had a terrible aura that made tens of thousands of worlds, billions of creatures, and souls tremble.


    Suddenly¡ª


    In the center of the outer battlefield, overlapping phantom images began to appear, and the time and space began to be disordered.


    "This is..." Su Rui shuddered and exclaimed, "It''s a long time!"


    As long as you reach the realm of true gods, you can master the power of the taboo of time, and you can touch the stalwart power of time. However, if you want to completely break away from this dimension and enter the long river of time, you need to comprehend the laws of time. Okay, maybe, only those who are in the upper realm of the True God can do it, and at this moment Qianyuan is relying on his own strength to make the long river manifest and come to this dimension, which is unbelievable.


    Everyone can clearly see that in the vast power of time, the past, present, and future are intertwined, and the overlapping phantom images are projected from the long river of time...


    Unfortunately, they can only see the past and present clearly, but the future is blurry, as if shrouded in a layer of fog, even if they know that there is their future there, there must be in the future. Their figures were still invisible, blocked by the mighty power of time.


    "Elder Taishang he..." Su Rui looked at Laojun Taishang and couldn''t help worrying, "He was forcibly dragged into the long river of time by Qianyuan."


    They could vaguely see that in the long river of time, history repeated itself again. The endless foreign armies, giants, and kings seemed to be resurrected. There were also people in the sky college. They were fighting fiercely. However, it is clear that the people of Cang Qiong Academy dominated the battlefield, rushing to kill among the extraterritorial army, and wherever they passed, the extraterritorial army turned into powder.


    This is the long river of time, shocking and spectacular, it traverses the past and the present, stands in the turbulent flow of time and space, and no one can shake it.


    Even with the power of Qianyuan, it only makes the Changjiang River appear here for a short time, but it has no influence on the Changjiang River itself. It seems that, for the Changhe River, Qianyuan is just an insignificant speck of dust. That unparalleled power is only a drop of water in the sea, and in the long river of time, not even a ripple can be stirred up.


    Just when Su Rui was shocked, Qian Yuan''s shocked voice suddenly came from her ear: "How is it possible, this long river of time can''t reflect your past!"


    It wants to use the mighty power of time to kill Taishang Laojun, and even with it, it wants to erase the traces left by Taishang Laojun in all time and space, but what makes it shocking is that it can''t see Taishang Laojun In the past of Jun, in the vast river of time and space, there is only the present and future of Taishang Laojun, and the future is blurred.


    "Because of my past, it''s not here." Taishang Laojun seemed to have expected it and was very calm.


    His past lies in the world of Conferred Gods, in that ancient world that has long since disappeared in the long river of time. Even in the long river of time, there is no trace of the world of Conferred Gods. It was not until the Dean re-evolved it that he had the current Conferred Gods. world.


    Taishang Laojun stared at Qianyuan and said lightly: "Give up resistance, you can''t kill me, even if I don''t have a defensive enchanted real artifact, you can''t kill me completely... I fell in this time and space, and I will still be alive. A new me is born, unless you can find my past and erase all traces of me in the world." He also realized this after Qianyuan summoned the long river of time, and Qianyuan killed him now. , at most, his soul can only be severely damaged, but for that long time, he will not really die.


    It is difficult to kill a true **** powerhouse!


    And to kill Taishang Laojun and Hongmeng, who were born in the world of Zhang Yu''s dantian world... I''m afraid even legendary heroes and evil kings can''t do it!


    "I almost forgot that the traces of our past in the long river of time have almost completely disappeared. It is estimated that even the evil king may not be able to find the traces we once left. Does this mean that we are almost immortal? Even if the evil king makes a move, It may not be able to kill us!" Pan Long Hongmeng froze for a moment, and then became a little excited.


    "Whether the evil king can kill us, I don''t know, but this subterranean abyss definitely won''t threaten us." Empress Nuwa said with a smile.


    The stars become Hongmeng and can''t laugh or cry: "So, we were worried about the elder Taishang in vain just now!"


    "If you can''t find your past, then kill you now!" Qianyuan''s murderous voice sounded, "I don''t believe that your defensive enchanted true artifact can resist the power of the long river of time!" The so-called power of the long river of time , It is not the power of time, but the power that is gathered by itself in various time and space. Although through the long river of time, that power will be greatly weakened, but many time and space, many abyss, even if weakened , that power gathered together is extremely terrifying.


    Under the long river of time at that time, the desperate and suffocating darkness spread out, as if dyeing the long river of time black.


    Where everyone''s spiritual thoughts can reach, except for Taishang Laojun who has activated the defense power of the identity token, there is a bright divine light around him. Elsewhere, there is darkness, as if the entire time and space are turbulent, and it is eroded by darkness.


    The power of Qianyuan is more than ten times stronger than the normal state!


    This kind of power makes people feel deeply powerless and cannot compete at all!


    It is hard for everyone to imagine that the evil spirits in the upper realm of the true **** are already so terrifying, so what kind of terrifying power does the more powerful evil king have? That kind of power, I am afraid that no one can imagine it, it is completely beyond the limit of thinking and imagination!


    "This time, can you stop it?" Taishang Laojun glanced at the divine light that enveloped his body.


    Under the impact of such a terrifying dark force, Taishang Laojun did not know whether the power of the identity token could be resisted, but no matter what the result was, he was not afraid.


    Death, to him, was not so unacceptable.


    "Boom!"


    Under the long river of time, the heaven and the earth shook, the time and space were boiling, and the power of darkness erupted with unprecedented power.


    However... the divine light shrouding Taishang Laojun is still bright, although it fluctuated a few times and was slightly affected, but in just a moment, it regained its calm and was still dazzling, as if it had a steady stream of power , is being continuously added, and the Supreme Laojun in the divine light is also unscathed.


    At the same time, the long river of time that traverses the past and the present, has always been standing, and the terrifying dark power has no influence on it, not even a ripple has been swayed, just like a speck of dust thrown into the vast expanse. The universe, to the universe, a speck of dust is really insignificant.


    "Have you given up?" Taishang Laojun slowly raised his head and looked at Qianyuan calmly.

 Chapter 1079： The unity of the three clears, the death of Qianyuan

    Chapter 1079: The Three Pure Ones, the Death of Qianyuan


    Qianyuan was stunned, looking a little lost.


    This level of attack failed to break through the defense of the enchanted true artifact and failed to kill Taishang Laojun, it felt deeply powerless.


    The strongest means have been used, but the Taishang Laojun cannot be killed, so do other means still work?


    Qianyuan was silent, it was the first time that it felt so powerless.


    In the past, no matter what kind of opponent it faced, even if it was a true **** upper-level powerhouse holding an enchanted true artifact, it could still kill the opponent, and no matter how bad it was, it could still inflict heavy damage on the opponent... However, in the face of Taishang Laojun, it was even too much. Shang Laojun''s defenses can''t be broken.


    Everything is because of that enchanted real artifact!


    An enchanted true artifact with both material defense and soul defense!


    Qianyuan couldn''t help suspecting that it wasn''t an enchanted real artifact, but some kind of treasure that surpassed the enchanted real artifact!


    "I admit, I can''t help you." Qianyuan is extremely unwilling, but what can he do if he is unwilling, the reality will not change because of its unwillingness.


    To be precise, it is not that he can''t help Taishang Laojun, but that he can''t help that enchanted real artifact.


    Thinking of this, an inexplicable sadness surged in Qianyuan''s heart. His dignified True God Upper Realm Black Mist actually lost to an enchanted true artifact and a dead thing. This is really a great irony!


    "Sir!" Extreme ice and slanted moon, a little unbelievable.


    The words that came out of Qianyuan''s mouth made Ji Bing and Xie Yue a little unacceptable.


    They, the Black Mist family, have always been crushed no matter what kind of expert they face. How has this ever happened before?


    This gave them a sense of frustration.


    Qianyuan ignored Ji Bing and Xie Yue, and it slowly recovered its calmness, staring at Taishang Laojun indifferently: "I really can''t kill you, but... you can only resist me by relying on the benefits of enchanted real artifacts. The attack, without the enchanted true artifact, you are nothing!"


    Taishang Laojun looked indifferent, neither happy nor sad.


    "I can''t kill you, and you can''t hurt me." Qianyuan said indifferently: "Unless you can find an attacking enchanting true artifact with the same terrifying power as your defensive enchanting true artifact! But obviously, you don''t! That gourd, it''s still a long way off!"


    "Are you attacking an enchanting true artifact?" Taishang Laojun nodded. "Besides that gourd, I really don''t have any other attacking and enchanting true artifact."


    He has a lot of innate spiritual treasures, but the only one with enchanting power is the gourd. Although the others have decent power, they cannot pose a threat to the life of such a special form of evil spirits.


    Not only Taishang Laojun, but the entire Sky Academy, except for the six named disciples of the dean, no one has the true artifact of attack and enchantment. No, it is not that there is no true artifact of attack and enchantment, but it is not as powerful as their identity token. Attack the enchanted real artifact.


    Their identity tokens all have a common feature, that is, they are all refined by the dean himself.


    Only the enchanted true artifact refined by the dean himself has such power!


    "You can''t kill me!" Qian Yuan is very confident, "As long as the adult doesn''t take action, you will never kill me!"


    It can''t help the Taishang Laojun who has the defense and enchanting true artifact, but it also has self-confidence, and this group of true **** powerhouses of all races and creatures can''t help it. Because the soul of this group of people is far from being strong enough to hurt it.


    Panlong Hongmeng couldn''t help frowning: "It''s right, it didn''t attack the enchanted real artifact, we really can''t help it."


    The Heavenly Master of the Fengshen World summoned four immortal swords and said, "My Immortal Execution Sword Formation, I don''t know if it is useful..."


    "It''s useless." Panlong Hongmeng shook his head, "Even if the Immortal Execution Sword Formation has enchanting power, there is still a gap between the attack and enchanting true artifacts refined by the dean, at least, in the enchanting power, there must be difference."


    "Then what to do? You can''t really let them go, right?"


    "Perhaps, you can ask the dean for a true artifact of attack enchantment..."


    "The dean has given us a true defensive enchanting artifact, which is a great gift. If we ask for an attacking enchanting true artifact, wouldn''t it be an inch?"


    "Borrow, borrow from the head office?"


    The elders were discussing, and they all frowned, giving them a headache.


    "Su Rui, you should know more about the evil spirits in the True God realm, can you have a way to deal with them?" Bai Jie couldn''t help looking at Su Rui beside her.


    At this moment, Su Rui is still immersed in shock, the manifestation of the long river, the terrifying power of Qianyuan, and the almost incomprehensible defensive enchantment of the Taishang Laojun, all of which have brought Su Rui too much shock. , subverted her cognition of power, so that she has not recovered yet.


    It wasn''t until she heard Bai Jie''s question that Su Rui slowly woke up.


    She couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "What can I do?"


    The evil spirits in the true **** realm are almost incomprehensible existences. Even the powerhouses in the fairyland have nothing to do with them. She is only a powerhouse in the lower realm of the real gods. , the Upper Realm of the True God needs to be looked up to, not to mention the evil spirits of the Upper Realm of the True God!


    "Unless the legendary heroes take action themselves, the evil spirits in the upper realm of the true gods are invincible." Su Rui sighed: "If they were really so easy to deal with, in the battlefield of gods and demons, so many true gods and powerhouses would not have fallen. "


    "Even you can''t do anything about it. It seems that we really can''t do anything about it." Bai Jie frowned, feeling quite unwilling.


    Pity!


    Obviously there is such a good opportunity to get rid of a true **** upper realm evil spirit, but because of their lack of strength, the opportunity slips away.


    "No way?" Yuanshi Tianzun said lightly: "Not necessarily!"


    Hearing this, Bai Jie''s eyes lit up: "What is the opinion of the elder Yuanshi?"


    I saw Yuanshi Tianzun glanced at Taishang Laojun, and then looked at Tongtian Sect Master beside him, and said, "I''m not sure, but you can give it a try."


    "You mean...that method?" Tongtian Sect Master was startled.


    He was silent for a moment, then said, "Maybe you can give it a try."


    "Let''s go." Yuanshi Tianzun immediately flashed, spanning hundreds of millions of kilometers, and appeared beside Taishang Laojun.


    The next moment, Tongtian Sect Master also teleported to Taishang Laojun.


    Tai Shang Laojun looked at the two people who suddenly appeared beside him, his body shrank rapidly and returned to its original size, and then calmly said: "It has been countless years, have you finally figured it out?"


    "I just don''t want to be let go of this true **** upper realm evil spirit." Yuanshi Tianzun said lightly.


    "Although our Taoism and philosophy are different, we all come from the same source. Now that the enemy is now, we should abandon our differences and start cooperation." Tongtian Sect Master said.


    Looking at the three of them chatting, Su Rui was puzzled: "What are they doing?"


    The Supreme Laojun of Motong World was silent for a while, and said: "Three clears come from the same source, which is transformed by the primordial spirit of the great **** Pangu, and inherits a trace of the true essence of the great **** Pangu. Power..." However, compared with the real Pangu, this power is like a drop of water in the sea, with a difference in the sky. After all, the Pangu is incarnate, and Sanqing is only a small part of it, insignificant.


    Even if the Three Qings are united and the three Great Desolate saints reproduce a trace of Pangu''s power, they are not the opponents of Hongjun Daozu.


    Just when Su Rui was about to continue his questioning, the figures of Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Tongtian Sect Master in the battlefield disappeared, and their bodies began to disperse, turning into a group of rays of light, three rays of light blending, three colors. Gradually unified, and finally transformed into a lotus flower, the lotus flower slowly bloomed, and in the center of the lotus flower, a figure sitting cross-legged slowly stood up.


    Sanqing disappeared, replaced by a middle-aged person who was completely unfamiliar.


    The middle-aged man''s face was blurred, he couldn''t see his face clearly, and his breath was extremely restrained, as if he was merging with the heaven and the earth, and it was difficult for the divine sense to capture his figure.


    "Three people merged into one?" Su Rui''s eyes widened and she was a little dumbfounded.


    Seeing this scene, Qianyuan also felt uneasy in his heart: "What the **** are you doing?"


    I saw the middle-aged man transformed by Sanqing, staring at Qianyuan lightly. Although he didn''t exude the slightest breath, he faintly felt a sense of palpitations.


    He is not Pangu, he is just fortunate to inherit the Pangu Yuanshen, which was reconstituted by the three lucky people of Pangu Yuanshen, but he does not have the power of Pangu, let alone the consciousness and thinking of Pangu. In a sense, He is just a mind aggregate of Sanqing, but because of the recasting of Pangu Yuanshen, he has a miraculous reaction and can exert a trace of the power of Pangu.


    In addition, because the Sanqing concept is different and the Tao is different, it also makes his state unstable and may decompose at any time.


    "If you can survive, we will let you go." As the middle-aged man spoke, his body exuded a shuddering aura.


    That breath, only the upper realm of True God, makes people feel a deep heart palpitation inexplicably.


    I saw the middle-aged eyes shining brightly, like the sun and the moon, and the terrifying power of the soul poured out like a tide.


    "It''s ridiculous! The mere true gods and powerhouses also want to kill me!" Qianyuan shouted loudly, as if to hide the unease and throbbing in his heart.


    But just as its voice fell, the power of the soul, which was full of destructive power, swept across the boundless black fog, swept across the overlapping phantoms on the river of time, and swept away everything along the way. In the end, all the traces left by the subterranean abyss in each time and space were annihilated and dissipated in an instant. The past and present were forcibly erased, and there was not even a single bit of resistance...


    Strong, violent, destructive!


    "No, no..." Qianyuan''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Disappeared!


    The invincible hidden abyss of the true gods, the existence of countless true gods in the fairyland, one of the highest commanders under the king''s command was forcibly erased like this.


    Su Rui was completely stunned, with a shocked expression on her face.


    Extreme Ice and Slanting Moon also watched this scene in disbelief.


    The elders could not help but be silent.


    "Just reappearing a trace of the power of the Great God Pangu can easily wipe out an evil spirit in the upper realm of the true God. What kind of power does the Great God Pangu himself have?" palpitations.

 Chapter 1080： Hush!

    Chapter 1080 ž!


    In the center of the battlefield outside the territory, the middle-aged body whose face could not be seen gradually blurred, turned into a ray of light again, and merged with the lotus flower. Then, the ray of light was divided into three parts, and each ray of light turned into a figure, too. Shang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Tongtian Cult Master reappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "It''s over." Taishang Laojun whispered as he watched the long disappearing time.


    The past and present of Qianyuan have been swept away without leaving a trace, which means that it has been completely erased. Without the past and present, what future is there to talk about? The future is always based on the past and the present. Once the past and the present are erased, the future will also disappear in the long river of time.


    Qianyuan fell, and the power that manifested the long river of time naturally disappeared.


    turned his head, Taishang Laojun looked at Jibing and Xieyue.


    Feeling Taishang Laojun''s gaze, Ji Bing and Xie Yue''s hearts trembled, and then¡ª


    "Escape!" Without any hesitation, Ji Bing and Xie Yue instantly turned into two black mists, spanning endless distances and fleeing frantically into the distance. Even the abyss of the upper realm of the true gods fell. They didn''t think they could Can withstand the attacks of Taishang Laojun and others.


    Although running away is a shame that cannot be washed away, compared to this, survival is the most important thing.


    However, they have not yet escaped. In the crowd of elders, two figures flickered for a moment and disappeared in place. The next moment, they appeared in front of Ji Bing and Xie Yue. Transformed into lei, both of them have the cultivation base of the upper realm of the true god, and their strength is not weaker than that of Taishang Laojun.


    "Death!" Stars Transforming into Hongmeng and Stars Transforming into Linlei directly mobilize half of the power of the divine soul and perform a thunderous strike.


    With their souls in the upper realm of true gods, even half of them are far superior to those in the middle realm of true gods.


    The divine soul power of Hongmeng and Linley crossed the long river of time and transcended the dimension of space, instantly inflicting an all-round blow on the bodies of Jibing and Xieyue in each time and space. Such an attack would have already comprehended the law of time to a very high realm. For Hongmeng and Linley, it was not a difficult task.


    "Boom!"


    The sky trembled, and the divine souls of Hongmeng and Linley attacked, and through the long river of time, the extreme ice and the oblique moon were completely obliterated.


    Everyone could even hear the shrill screams from the long river of time: "Ah!"


    The earth returned to calm that day, Ji Bing and Xie Yue were ruthlessly obliterated like this, without leaving the slightest trace, and they would never be seen again in the long river of time.


    "Huh..." Hongmeng and Linley looked at each other, and then slowly exhaled. They were in their peak state, their breath was a little weak, and half of their soul power was suddenly consumed. small burden.


    "How is it?" Panlong Hongmeng asked.


    "It''s very strong." Xingchen Bianhongmeng said solemnly: "My second brother and I each spent half of the power of the soul to kill them reluctantly, and to replace them with ordinary true gods, I''m afraid it will cost two-thirds of the power of the soul. They can''t help them..." They practiced the exercises taught by the dean, and their spirits were stronger than ordinary true **** upper realm powerhouses. After integrating the origin of the avenue, they improved to a certain extent, but even so, they killed Ji Bing and Xie Yue also spent a lot of effort, showing the power of the evil spirits in the True God Realm.


    Lin Lei also said solemnly: "I suspect that ordinary True God upper realm powerhouses are not necessarily their opponents..."


    Speaking of this, Linley couldn''t help but look at Su Rui and said, "You know a lot about evil spirits, but do you know who is the most powerful one, the upper realm of the true **** and the evil spirit in the middle realm?"


    Everyone''s eyes converged on Su Rui.


    Su Rui was in a trance. Obviously, Qian Yuan''s death caused a great shock to her, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    In history, there have also been evil spirits from the upper realm of the true **** who have fallen, and more than one, but the one who can shoot is a legendary hero!


    It is also the first time in the history of Immortal Realm to kill the evil spirits of the upper realm of the real **** with the cultivation base of the upper realm of the real god!


    This is a great miracle!


    And she, Su Rui, was fortunate enough to be a witness to this history!


    Such a great moment, she was fortunate enough to participate in it, although she never did it.


    Su Rui was agitated and hard to calm down.


    It wasn''t until she heard Linley''s question that Su Rui woke up a little.


    In the face of the gazes of many bigwigs, Su Rui''s heart trembled slightly, especially Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian Cult Master, who were the bigwigs who killed Qianyuan. In some respects, such bigwigs can even Comparing with the legendary hero, if in the fairyland, he is definitely a hero admired by thousands of people, and there is no room for her to be in awe.


    Su Rui took a deep breath and tried to control her emotions, her voice trembling slightly: "Almost all evil spirits can leapfrog to fight with all races of beings. Evil spirits, you can fight against true gods, only a very few geniuses with extremely high combat power can compete with evil spirits of the same level, but such geniuses are extremely rare. I had a head-to-head battle with the evil spirits in the upper realm of detachment, but after I was promoted to the true god, my combat power dropped a lot, and it was difficult to compete with the evil spirits in the lower realm of the true god..."


    "As for the evil spirits in the upper realm of the true gods, because the combat power gap between the upper realm of the true gods and the legendary heroes is too great, the evil spirits in the upper realm of the true gods cannot leapfrog and fight against the legendary heroes, but their combat power is still extremely terrifying. Even if the upper realm powerhouses join forces, it is difficult to do anything about a true **** upper realm evil spirit... Qianyuan''s strength, all seniors have also seen it, even if you seniors are as powerful as true **** upper realm powerhouses, it is difficult to hurt it. Even if the seniors join forces , and it is difficult to do anything about it.¡±


    The number of evil spirits is extremely rare, less than 1/100,000,000 of the creatures of all races. Even so, the creatures of all races are still defeated, the defense line of the fairyland is shrinking step by step, and the living space is squeezed smaller and smaller, except for them The shape itself is strange, and there is another important reason, that is, their combat power is too terrifying.


    For battles of the same level, the effect of crowd tactics is close to zero.


    Hearing what Su Rui said, Hongmeng and others were a little surprised: "So, our strength is much stronger than that of ordinary True God upper realm powerhouses?"


    "It''s not just a lot stronger..." Su Rui smiled bitterly: "Senior, you are definitely the top True God upper realm powerhouses! If you look at the entire Immortal Realm, the number of such masters will probably not exceed ten... To be precise, yes Eight!" There are only eight true **** upper realm powerhouses of this level in the huge immortal realm, but there are five in this sky college.


    Although the Nuwa Niangniang in the Devil Child World and Hongmeng in the Panlong World didn''t make a move, Su Rui didn''t think they would be weaker than Taishang Laojun.


    Su Rui gradually realized that the Wilderness True God Realm, or the Sky Academy, was like a miniature fairyland.


    There are legendary heroes here, there are more than one, and there are also true **** powerhouses here. Just from what she has seen, there are fourteen of them, and she faintly learned from the conversations of Hongmeng and others that the true **** powerhouses of Cang Qiong Academy , it seems that there are more than them. As for the detached people, there are many detached teachers and students in Cang Qiong Academy, and many of them are more terrifying than the king...


    A small wilderness of the True God Realm, the overall strength is close to half of the Immortal Realm!


    You must know that the Immortal Realm includes countless worlds. The True God Realm alone has dozens of them, and the seventh-order world is even more numerous. After countless years of accumulation, so many worlds have the current scale. In comparison, the Wilderness True God Realm is even more terrifying.


    "Mysterious Wilderness True God Realm, mysterious Sky Academy!" Su Rui thought she already knew a lot about Sky Academy, but the more she came into contact with Sky Academy, the more she felt the mystery of Sky Academy, as if there was a fog shrouding Sky Academy .


    "Eight?" Panlong World Hongmeng pondered, "There are quite a few, but..."


    He changed his voice: "Our combat power is far from reaching its peak... After we cultivate for a while, the energy in our body will be completely transformed into the more refined and pure power of the true God, and the soul will usher in a period of growth. At that time, Our combat power can still improve a lot, and it is estimated that it will not be much worse than the evil spirits in the upper realm of the true god."


    They haven''t switched to new exercises for a long time. They haven''t fully tapped the potential of the exercises, and haven''t reached the peak of the current stage.


    "Have not reached the peak yet?" Su Rui''s eyes widened, feeling that her cognition was overturned again.


    Could it be that the true **** upper realm powerhouse of all races and creatures has grown to the extreme and can really be comparable to the true **** upper realm evil spirits?


    If she had heard such remarks before, Su Rui would only sneer and laugh at the other party''s arrogance and ignorance, but now, she has a faint feeling that what Hongmeng said will probably be realized one day in the future.


    "I must be crazy!" Su Rui was startled by her crazy idea.


    shook her head, Su Rui suppressed her own thinking, and couldn''t think about it any more. How could the true **** upper realm powerhouse of all races be comparable to the true **** upper realm evil spirit?


    "Evil spirits... Sooner or later, there will be a battle between our Cang Qiong Academy and the five evil spirit clans." Panlong World Hongmeng laughed, "I''m really looking forward to it!"


    Hongmeng, the stars changed into the world, also laughed: "Evil spirits are indeed worth looking forward to! However, before that, we have to deal with the crisis of the evil king''s arrival. With the strength of the dean and the elder Hongjun, if you want to come, you should no problem¡­"


    "Oh?" Suddenly, a faint voice sounded in everyone''s ears, the voice seemed to not exist, and seemed to come from the bottom of everyone''s heart, "Who is the dean? Who is Elder Hongjun? A legendary hero? This is the basis for you to kill Qian Yuan and the others?"


    The bottom of everyone''s hearts were all startled, and the faint voice made them horrified.


    "Who!" Panlong World Hongmeng shouted in a low voice.


    He released his spiritual thoughts and enveloped the surroundings, but he could not detect the slightest trace of abnormality, as if the sound was their illusion.


    Formless, shadowless, without a trace, as if it didn''t exist at all, even the sound was like they were talking to themselves in their hearts, what everyone heard was their own voice, from the bottom of their hearts, not from the outside world. , but the content of the sound that everyone hears is the same.


    "The ants of all races, all preach my name, the endless world trembles under my feet, and all my eyes can see are restricted areas of life." The voice with a bit of a smile sounded in the bottom of everyone''s heart, "I am this one. The ruler of the northern realm, the king of the Black Mist clan! But I prefer another title, and that is..."


    "ž!"


    Evil King, ž! !


    Everyone in the Sky Academy was startled.


    Su Rui shuddered even more.

 Chapter 1081： Daozu VS Xie (Part 1)

    Chapter 1081 Daozu vs Xie (Part 1)


    That mysterious voice, like a thunderbolt, hit the hearts of everyone.


    The word "ž" seems to have some kind of magic power, like an ancient curse, which makes people tremble in the bottom of their hearts and throb in the depths of their hearts.


    "ž..." Everyone gasped, their whole body was cold, and they felt an inexplicable coldness.


    Su Rui''s throat was dry and she almost choked.


    The outer battlefield was silent for a while, time seemed to stand still, and everything was frozen at this moment.


    Facing the legendary evil king at such a close distance... Everyone''s minds are a little confused.


    Even Hongmeng and the others who were very indifferent just now, and even Taishang Laojun who had no emotional fluctuations, their expressions changed slightly.


    No one can change his color in front of the evil king, not even a legendary hero.


    The most terrifying thing is that they don''t even know where the evil king is. The other party doesn''t seem to exist in this dimension, does not exist in this space, is invisible, and even the voice seems to be their own imagination. trace.


    "Tsk, your soul seems to be very different from ordinary life." That mysterious voice resounded in the hearts of everyone again, "It must be delicious to eat, right?"


    He treats the souls of all people as delicious food!


    Hearing this, everyone felt a chill in their hearts, cold from head to toe, extremely cold.


    Being targeted by the evil king is definitely something that everyone is afraid of.


    "It''s over!" A thought came to Su Rui''s mind.


    She had long expected that the evil king would come here, but the other party came so suddenly that she was unprepared, and her heart was filled with despair.


    Those who are targeted by the evil king, even legendary heroes, will end up miserably in the end, and Su Rui doesn''t think she will be an exception.


    "Why didn''t Lord Hongjun and the dean take action yet!" Su Rui was terrified. Daozu Hongjun and Zhang Yu were the only hope for everyone in Cang Qiong Academy to survive.


    The two legendary heroes will fight against the evil king. Although they are still not opponents with high probability, they can at least last for a while.


    didn''t seem to be in a hurry to attack everyone. He noticed Bai Jie''s existence and couldn''t help laughing. The laughter made people feel creepy: "Little fox, we... meet again!"


    Bai Jie''s expression froze and her body was cold.


    This voice and this scene made Bai Jie''s mind unconsciously recall the scene from 300,000 years ago. That nightmare is still fresh in her mind and often wakes her up from her dreams.


    The nightmare that has tormented her for countless years has come again after 300,000 years!


    She seemed to have seen the tragic death of countless powerhouses in the past, and saw the swallowing beast, the nightmare horse and others with strange expressions on their faces, chewing their own flesh and blood...


    For the evil king, the detachment of the strong is no different from the ants.


    Even the true **** powerhouse, the evil king will not care!


    Being able to be remembered by the evil king, and not forget it for 300,000 years, is it a kind of luck or sadness?


    Based on this, Bai Jie is qualified to be proud, but she doesn''t want such pride at all.


    In the outer battlefield, everyone felt inexplicably heavy, and a depressing and suffocating atmosphere filled the battlefield.


    How proud are Hongmeng, Linley and others?


    However, facing the evil king, they couldn''t even capture the other''s figure, and they didn''t even have a target to attack...


    So weird, it will only make people feel powerless, suffocated, and hopeless.


    Everyone can feel the mood of Bai Jie at that time 300,000 years ago. The suffocation and despair almost made people collapse.


    Just when everyone was extremely depressed, a figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield. He was dressed in a Taoist robe. Above his vicissitudes of life, his eyes were indifferent. It seems to be an intuitive avenue, which makes people feel awe and belief from the bottom of their hearts.


    He seems not to be life, but a part of the Great Way!


    "Elder Hongjun (Teacher)!" Everyone in the elders group breathed a sigh of relief. Before they knew it, their foreheads were covered in cold sweat.


    Su Rui also seemed to have grabbed the life-saving straw: "Lord Hongjun!"


    At this critical moment, Daozu Hongjun finally appeared.


    In fact, Zhang Yu and Hongjun Daozu didn''t even notice when "ž" first came. They only realized the existence of "ž" when they saw the strange reaction of everyone on the battlefield outside the territory.


    I saw Daozu Hongjun raised his head calmly, his body like the law of the Dao exudes a soft luster, and the luster is full of various visions, like the law of the Dao is running, the rays of light arrive, and the gray time and space are turbulent. It was miraculously clear, as if the energy of time and space had been dissolved, and everyone''s line of sight was quickly clear, as if the world was evolving into a world at an amazing speed.


    In a place not far from Hongjun Daozu, within the range shrouded in the luster, a transparent phantom slowly emerged.


    "ž!"


    That strange existence that is like a stream of water, completely transparent, shapeless, and devoid of life breath, is the legendary evil king¡ªXu!


    This is the first time everyone has seen the real body of "ž", which is an extremely strange state.


    Compared with the evil spirit, "Xuan" is undoubtedly more strange. If he does not know his identity, I am afraid that anyone who comes here will not be able to associate it with "Xuan", because he has no life breath at all, just like a stone , mud, clouds, rain, thunder and lightning are indistinguishable from the natural things, but it has an independent consciousness and thinking.


    For the appearance of Hongjun Daozu, "ž" was not surprised. His transparent figure slowly changed shape and turned into a human shape.


    However, the human figure was like a water man, still transparent and could not see his face clearly.


    "Hongjun?" ''Xuan'' seems to have no voice at all, he seems to be using some kind of weird method to let everyone directly understand the message he wants to convey, as if everyone is talking to themselves, "That''s right. , the master of the aura that enveloped the northern realm before is you!"


    Although Hongjun restrained his breath, "ž" could still sense his breath.


    In front of "ž", he couldn''t even hide his breath!


    "Shadowless, invisible and silent, without the breath of life, it exists in a strange way... You are one of the five evil kings in the legend, ''Xuan''?" Daozu Hongjun''s body, like the law of the Dao, still exudes a soft light, Like the light of the avenue, "I originally thought that the evil king ''Xuan'' was an extremely terrifying and strange existence, but now it seems that you are not that powerful..."


    Others can''t feel the existence of "ž", and can''t sense the breath of "ž", but Hongjun Daozu can.


    He could feel that "ž" was very strong, very strong, but not so strong that he felt powerless...


    At least, he felt that he still had the power to fight.


    "This king is injured." ''Xuan'' said indifferently.


    He doesn''t seem to be afraid to expose his injuries and his weak state at all.


    In fact, He did not intend to come so soon, but the fall of the deep abyss, the extreme ice, and the oblique moon forced him to wake up early.


    Ji Bing and Xie Yue are dead when they die, but Qian Yuan... is one of the only two true God Upper Realm Black Mist people under his command.


    However, even if he has not recovered to his peak, he still has the confidence to obliterate legendary heroes!


    "Injured? Was it the injury from the battle with Wu? Hasn''t recovered yet?" Daozu Hongjun thought thoughtfully, "It seems that the rumors are true, that Wu''s combat power is really very strong. It''s amazing that even you... were hurt so badly."


    Hongjun Daozu was a little curious, wondering which mysterious "No" was stronger or weaker than the dean?


    He had never had contact with Wu, let alone played against him, but in his heart he was more inclined towards the dean to be more powerful.


    "''No'', his strength is indeed strong, and even this king is not sure to defeat him." ''Xuan'' doesn''t seem to be in any hurry to kill Hongjun Daozu, it is rare to encounter a legendary hero, and this legendary hero seems to be He was not afraid of him at all, which gave him a novel experience, and even had some appreciation for Daozu Hongjun, "However, in that battle, he was more injured than this king."


    He is not dissatisfied, but stating a fact.


    Hongjun Daozu didn''t doubt it either, he nodded: "Being able to hurt you to such a degree is enough to prove the power of ''Wu''!"


    "Even so, this king... can still kill you." ''ž'' is ??very confident, even if he is injured, this confidence has not changed in the slightest.


    Legendary hero, he has killed a lot, although it is a little troublesome, it is not impossible.


    Of course, "Wu" is an exception. Although, "Wu" is also a legendary hero, his combat power is extremely terrifying, almost on par with the five evil kings.


    But such a legendary hero, only the "None" has appeared in the history of Xianyu, the only one among dozens or even hundreds of legendary heroes!


    "No, you can''t kill me." Daozu Hongjun shook his head, also very calm, as if discussing the common topic of ''what to eat tonight'', "You can''t kill me at your peak..."


    Hongjun Daozu has confidence, and his confidence comes from the dean. Moreover, his own combat power is not bad!


    Maybe there is still a big gap with the existence of "Nothing", but he may be stronger than ordinary legendary heroes!


    "ž" was injured, and his condition was not as good as his peak. It was not easy to kill him!


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, including Su Rui, held their breaths, listening to the conversation between the two bosses, not daring to make the slightest sound.


    A legendary hero, an evil king, this is the pinnacle of the battle outside the territory!


    "It''s useless to talk too much, let''s do it." Daozu Hongjun stood indifferently, his calm eyes without the slightest ripple.


    "So far, there have been many legendary heroes born in Xianyu, but there are only two who are not afraid of this king. The first one is ''No''." The voice of ''ž'' had a hint of appreciation, "You are the second!"


    "Compared with those shrunken turtles, you and ''No'' are different!" ''Xuan'' continued: "This king has played against ''No'', he does have the capital to not be afraid of this king, I hope... your Your ability is also worthy of your courage! Otherwise - another legendary hero will fall today!"

 Chapter 1082： Daozu VS Xie (middle)

    Chapter 1082 Daozu vs Xie (middle)


    Although many elders are eager to be able to watch the battle on the spot, they also know that with their strength... even the Yuwei of "Xuan" and Hongjun Daozu can''t stop it, there is absolutely only one result left, death!


    They have no doubt that the residual power of "ž" and Hongjun Daozu''s battle definitely has the power to wipe them out!


    "Let''s go!" Seeing that the war might start at any time, Taishang Laojun of the Fengshen World made a decisive decision and immediately brought everyone back to the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Although Hongmeng and others were a little reluctant to give up, after all, their lives mattered. Since they couldn''t watch the battle on the spot, they should first return to the Wilderness True God Realm and watch the battle with divine sense.


    The Wilderness True God Realm has a dean in charge, which is definitely the safest place. Only there can they feel at ease.


    In an instant, they crossed a distance of hundreds of millions of miles, and their figures fell into the huge black hole leading to the wilderness of the true **** realm.


    In the middle of the battlefield, Hongjun Daozu and "Xuan" quietly confronted him. "Xuan" seemed to have only Hongjun Daozu in his eyes. He didn''t care at all about the departure of Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng and others. If he wanted to kill these people, he would always There is a chance, but now, He is obviously more interested in Hongjun Daozu.


    The two bosses confronted each other indifferently, and the battlefield fell into a strange silence.


    Hongjun Daozu''s body seems to be composed of the laws of the Dao, and he stands there as if the Dao manifested!


    "ž" is invisible, invisible, soundless, without breath of life, just like a transparent stream of water, the turbulent flow of time and space penetrates his body without obstruction, as if he himself does not exist.


    ¡­


    "Dean!" The elders returned to the Sky Academy and saluted one after another.


    Su Rui said anxiously: "Please take action immediately, Lord Dean, to help Lord Hongjun!"


    The five evil kings have long left a shadow deep in the hearts of all races and souls, planting invincible seeds, even legendary heroes are invincible... Although the evil king "Xuan" is injured and his condition is not as good as his peak, he is by no means ordinary. Legendary heroes can deal with.


    In Su Rui''s opinion, maybe the Master Dean and Master Hongjun can only fight against the injured "Xuan" by joining forces.


    Lord Hongjun alone... is definitely no match for "ž"!


    "No hurry." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, still with a calm smile on his face, as if everything was in mind, "I already have a comprehensive plan, and Elder Hongjun will not be in danger..."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s remarks, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was very relaxed, and they had 100% confidence in the dean.


    Since the dean has said that Elder Hongjun will not be in danger, then there will be absolutely no danger.


    In this way, they can relax and watch the battle with peace of mind.


    Su Rui was still restless in her heart. Although she didn''t dare to persuade him because of Zhang Yu''s words, she obviously didn''t really believe Zhang Yu''s words.


    What a joke, that is the evil king "ž"! That is the most feared nightmare for the billions of trillions of creatures in the Immortal Realm and the Quartet Realm!


    Let Lord Hongjun face the evil king "ž" alone, how can there be no danger?


    Let alone let Hongjun Daozu fight the evil king "Xuan" alone, that is, Zhang Yu and Hongjun Daozu join forces to fight against the evil king "Xuan", Su Rui has no confidence, the power of the evil king "Xuan" has left a shadow in the hearts of countless people , the legendary heroes who once fell into the hands of the evil king "Xuan" also all prove the terribleness of the evil king "Xuan".


    "Just watch the battle with peace of mind, the evil king ''ž'', I have my own countermeasures." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Perhaps, it is not Elder Hongjun who should really worry about his situation, but... the evil king ''ž''!"


    Zhang Yu said so, what else can Su Rui do?


    She didn''t know what plan Zhang Yu had, and why she was so confident. She could only barely suppress the anxiety in her heart, release her spiritual sense, and pay attention to the situation on the battlefield.


    ¡­


    Hongjun Daozu and the evil king "ž" also sensed the spiritual thoughts of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, but neither of them cared.


    As for Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense, neither the Daozu Hongjun nor the evil king "ž" had ever sensed it. Unless Zhang Yu stood in front of them, it would be difficult for them to perceive Zhang Yu''s existence.


    In the center of the battlefield, everything was calm and eerily quiet, like the calm before the storm.


    Suddenly¡ª


    In the place where Hongjun Daozu and the evil king "ž" are located, the long river of time gradually manifests, which is different from the projection of the long river of time called by Qianyuan. This is the real long river of time. Hongjun Daozu and the evil king "ž" stand peacefully In the turbulent long river of time, the trembling power of time, like a trickle, flows through their bodies, unable to leave the slightest trace on them.


    For the entire time, even the great existences such as Hongjun Daozu and the evil king "ž" are still like a speck of dust, unable to shake it, not even a ripple can be stirred up, but in the same way, they also rely on With his own mighty power, he is in the long river of time, but he is unshakable even after ten thousand eons.


    This is the legendary hero!


    Beyond the reincarnation of time and space, overlooking the great existence of the long river of time!


    "Although it''s not the first time to see the long river of time, but every time I look at it, I can''t help but feel shocked!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh in the wilderness of the real gods.


    That time is a long river, boundless, without roots and boundless, without seeing the source, and it seems that there is no end, just flowing forever.


    The powerhouse of a true **** can borrow a bit of the power of time, but dare not go deep into it. Only legendary heroes can step on it and overlook the whole time.


    However, even with the mighty power of a legendary hero, one cannot see the source of the long river of time, nor its end, nor where it flows.


    The most terrifying evil king in the eyes of the world, a mighty legendary hero, in this slow and boundless long river of time and space, he can''t even turn a single wave, as if it was just a tiny speck of dust...


    Such a long river of time is indeed shocking and awe-inspiring.


    In contrast, Zhang Yu''s Dantian world, each world, also has a long river of time. These long rivers of time are more like tributaries, far from being comparable to the endless river of time outside, and only Hongjun. The time in the God-Conferred World where Daozu was located was slightly wider, but it was still far from being comparable to the time in the outside world.


    Maybe, when one day in the future, all the worlds in Zhang Yu''s dantian space, the long river of time will come together one day, and after opening up the turbulent flow of time and space, such a vast and magnificent long river of time will also be formed, but that is the future. are still unknown.


    Hongjun Daozu and the evil king "ž", their bodies are immersed in the long river of time, the power of time, which is enough to dissolve all things, flows through their bodies like air, but it fails to have the slightest impact on them, if they are willing , and can even mobilize a little time and power for his own use. Although that little power of time is as insignificant as dust to the entire long river of time, to others, it is vast and has unimaginable power.


    "No wonder you are so confident." The evil king ''ž'' was a little surprised, "Those legendary heroes, entering the long river of time, are all careful, so as not to be attacked by the mighty power of time, but you can be so relaxed... It seems that you do have some skills!"


    Hongjun Daozu is indeed very relaxed. It is not the first time he has set foot in the long river of time, and even... in the world of conferred gods, he himself is a part of the long river of time, a part of the Tao! Although this long river of time has grown countless times in size and is boundless, there is no change in essence, and it has little effect on him.


    "You are very special." The evil king ''Xuan'' rarely speaks so much. The more he knows about Hongjun Daozu, the more interested he is in the latter. "Your state is different from other legendary heroes! It''s a little bit different. Similar to my Black Mist family! But there are differences..."


    "Really?" Daozu Hongjun said lightly: "Maybe."


    "Are you interested in joining my Black Mist clan?" The evil king ''Xuan'' asked in a strange way.


    He has never recruited legendary heroes, but Daozu Hongjun gave him the idea of ??recruiting.


    Unfortunately, Daozu Hongjun doesn''t seem to be interested in joining the Black Mist family, his eyes are indifferent: "The legendary evil king, is there so much nonsense?"


    The evil king "ž" was not angry, but he also knew the attitude of Daozu Hongjun and gave up the solicitation.


    "Since you are begging for death with all your heart, this king will fulfill you." The evil king''s breath slowly spread out, it was like the breath from the abyss, gloomy, cold, full of all kinds of negative emotions, as if a collection of all the past and present The evil thoughts give people a ferocious and extremely evil feeling, very similar to the evil heaven, but compared with the evil heaven, it is even more terrifying, and there are subtle differences.


    The aura of the evil king ''ž'' is ??very similar to Qianyuan, Jibing, and Xieyue, but it is more powerful, more evil, and more terrifying!


    If the aura of the evil king ''ž'' is ??compared to the sea, then the aura of the submerged abyss is like a stream, and the aura of extreme ice and sloping moon is not even a stream, at most it is just a small pond.


    The evil king ''ž'' is ??different from ordinary evil spirits!


    I saw that in the long river of time, where the evil king''s ''Xuan'' breath came, the mighty power of time seemed to boil, and a mass of time might wrap around him, as if turning into his body, like an arm waving, this is the evil king ''Xuan''. '', the invincible existence from time immemorial, as long as he wishes, anything will be controlled by him and become a part of his body.


    The body of Hongjun Daozu is also slowly transformed. The original physical body begins to blur, becoming an aggregate of countless Dao laws, the power of the soul, the mysterious breath of the Dao, and the invisible body of the Dao. , is also full of the power of time, and has the same effect as the evil king ''Xuan''.


    Time, to others, is a taboo force, a stalwart force that cannot be desecrated, but in the eyes of the evil king ''ž'' and Hongjun Daozu, time seems to be just a tool, and this is the only meaning of time.


    Two legendary breaths collided in the long river of time, and the long river of time that was calm, at a certain node, bloomed with splendid brilliance!


    ¡ª


    Thanks to the brothers who came to support from the channel platform, the old house is so moved... my eyes are wet.

 Chapter 1083： Daozu VS Rude (Part 2)

    Chapter 1083 Daozu vs Xie (Part 2)


    In the long river of time, Hongjun Daozu and the evil king ''Xuan'' stood indifferently, the aura of destruction collided with each other, sweeping the power of time, making time seem to become chaotic, time accelerated, time decelerated, time stopped, and time went backwards. The chaotic states are superimposed together, but they are wonderfully unified, so that people do not feel violated at all.


    "Make a break." Covered by the vast power of time, the aura of the evil king ''ž'' grew at an astonishing speed, as if his state was rapidly returning to its peak.


    is time backwards!


    In the long river of time, use the rules of time to make time go backwards and freeze at the moment when he was at its peak. Although this state will disappear after leaving the long river of time, he can still play in the long river of time. power at its peak.


    That is to say, what Hongjun Daozu is facing at the moment is not a wounded evil king "ž", but the evil king "ž" with a peak state, the evil king "ž" who has the ability to kill legendary heroes.


    Hongjun Daozu is still indifferent, but his heart is dignified, the evil king "ž" at his peak is by no means his enemy!


    No wonder the evil king ''ž'' still has such self-confidence even though his injuries have not healed!


    Of course, the evil king "ž" is indeed very strong, but it is not easy to kill him!


    "As expected of the evil king, this level of strength... is simply breathtaking." The voice of Daozu Hongjun sounded.


    Through the long river of time, he wants to trace the past and the source of "ž", but "ž" seems to be everywhere, how vast the river of time is, how long and long the existence of "ž" is, that endless phantom, endless In the space, there are "ž", and they all exude a shuddering breath, as if from the moment of his birth, he has invincible power.


    Therefore, although the "ž" in front of him is at its peak, it still has not used the strongest power.


    If "ž" gathers the infinite power of each time and space through the long river of time, even if it is weakened by the long river of time, it is still a powerful and frightening force, even Hongjun Daozu is also No chance.


    When Hongjun Daozu was emotional about the power of "ž", "ž" was also a little surprised: "This king can''t see your past..." It''s normal that you can''t see the future, the future is already vague, Even with the power of the Evil King, it is impossible to understand the clear future, but it is strange that you cannot see the past.


    You must know that the existence of "ž" is extremely ancient, and it can almost be traced back to the source of the long river of time. There are countless time and space, and there is His existence. As long as there is the existence of Hongjun Daozu in those time and space, He will definitely be able to sense it, However, in his perception, in the past time and space, there is no existence of Hongjun Daozu at all, as if Hongjun Daozu jumped out of a stone out of thin air, there is no trace of the past!


    The traces of Hongjun Daozu can only be traced back ten days at the earliest, and no more than half a month at most!


    This is all the traces of Hongjun Daozu in the long river of time!


    "This king is becoming more and more interested in you!" The evil king''s ''ž'' voice seemed to be vague, the vast power of time, when it was bright and when it disappeared, "This king has a hunch that there must be something hidden on your body. Big secret! Unravel this secret, maybe, you will be able to understand the true face of the turbulent flow of time and space!"


    This time and space are turbulent, giving birth to endless years, and He also exists for endless years. It stands to reason that there should be no secrets in this world in His eyes, but the situation of Hongjun Daozu, He can''t figure it out.


    In this world, there are things that He does not know!


    This is the second invisible person that He has encountered since his birth, the first being "Nothing"!


    "Exactly... I also have this idea." Hongjun Daozu said.


    In "ž", he is very mysterious, but in his opinion, "ž" is even more mysterious.


    In what state does "ž" exist? Why is there no shadow, no sound, no sound, not even the breath of life? How long has "Xuan" existed? How was it born?


    These questions, perhaps only "ž" himself knows the answer.


    "ž" controls the power of the taboo of time, that vast and mighty force began to accumulate: "Hongjun, are you ready?"


    Evil King is too confident, and he doesn''t bother to attack at all.


    Hongjun Daozu''s indifferent voice sounded: "Come on!"


    I saw his voice just fell, and the evil king "Xuan" suddenly burst into a terrible energy fluctuation. It was endless space-time energy. At that time, the space-time energy was like his own power, like an arm wave. At this moment, the space-time energy he controlled, It is as vast as the sea and boundless. I am afraid that the time and space energy of the entire outer battlefield is not as good as one thousandth of that time and space energy.


    Only in the boundless long river of time can it be possible to continue such a vast space-time energy in just a short moment, other places, it is not realistic at all!


    "Boom~"


    At a node in the long river of time, the terrifying energy erupted with devastating power, charging away at Hongjun Daozu.


    Such a terrifying power, even a legendary hero, after being hit, I am afraid that he will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    However, to the surprise of the evil king "Xie", the power that destroyed the sky and the earth directly penetrated the "body" of Hongjun Daozu, as if it had passed through the air, and failed to cause the slightest damage to Hongjun Daozu. , and then it seemed to have lost its target, and it exploded with a bang, leaving an untraceable ripple in the long river of time and space.


    Fortunately, they broke away from the turbulent flow of time and space and entered the long river of time. Otherwise, just with the explosion just now, it is estimated that millions and millions of worlds will be destroyed in an instant, completely wiped from the turbulent flow of time and space. Go, hundreds of millions of worlds will be devastated.


    "Since you know that I have similarities with the Black Mist family, you should understand that pure material attacks... are ineffective against me!" Hongjun Daozu''s body of the Dao Law, which is full of time power, still exudes a terrible aura. Not affected in the slightest.


    Material attack is the most basic power. Other legendary heroes may be afraid of the power of material attack, but Daozu Hongjun doesn''t care.


    The evil king "ž" was not surprised. He just tried to attack, and he didn''t think that such an attack could threaten Hongjun Daozu, and the fact was just as he expected.


    "Ignore the material attack, then... the law attack?" The evil king ''Xuan'' was very interested, and seemed to use Hongjun Daozu directly as a test, a legendary hero similar to the Black Mist family, what magic does it have, among them What secrets are hidden, He is very interested.


    In the next moment, a throbbing force of laws condensed around the evil king "ž". All kinds of Dao laws, as well as higher-level space laws, merged with the mighty power of time, and finally in his Under the control of his will, he rushed towards Hongjun Daozu. The endless law power contained countless laws, and each of them had reached perfection. The perfect law power, fused together, exuded a detachment. The will power of the dimension!


    At the same time, Hongjun Daozu faintly felt a slight threat, and actually made the same move as the evil king "ž". The body of the Dao Law, which is full of time''s mighty power, also condensed the power of the law of perfection, more than 3,000. The laws of the great avenue and the laws of space are all integrated into the mighty power of time, forming a strange power of will!


    However, compared with the evil king "ž", the number of Dao Laws condensed by Hongjun Daozu is too much!


    There are only more than 3,000 Dao Laws condensed by Hongjun Daozu, but there are countless Dao Laws controlled by the evil king "Xuan". Although most of them are low-level and weak Dao Laws, they add up to a lot. Accumulation of sand into a tower, when countless avenues of law come together, who dares to underestimate the energy that bursts out?


    The attack methods used by the two are extremely similar, and can even be said to be exactly the same, but the power of will is several times different!


    In an instant, the two powers of will collided in the long river of time!


    "Boom!"


    The time node where the two of them are located is actually a ripple. Although this is insignificant for the entire time, it is quite amazing to be able to shake a time node. It is difficult for ordinary legendary heroes to do this. One point, and Hongjun Daozu and the evil king "ž", they did it with ease.


    The collision of wills, the battle of laws, in the long river of time, blooming beautiful brilliance!


    Gradually, the will power of Daozu Hongjun began to retreat. Facing the unstoppable power of will of the evil king "Xuan", it was difficult for Daozu Hongjun to compete with it. To continue, as if a small grass against a giant tree that supports the sky, its own willpower is on the verge of collapse.


    "Dao!" Daozu Hongjun''s indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and at that moment, his will power, as if blessed by some special power, was actually a little stable, but his soul that was compatible with the Dao, began to Consuming at an astonishing speed, his own independent thinking gradually has a tendency to be assimilated by the Dao.


    His eyes became more and more indifferent.


    His consciousness and thinking are getting weaker and weaker.


    But his will power, but firmly withstood the will power of the evil king "ž"!


    Wilderness True God Realm, Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu frowned slightly: "As expected of the evil king, he actually forced Hongjun Daozu to this step..."


    We can''t wait any longer. The current situation of Hongjun Daozu is very dangerous. If this goes on, even if Hongjun Daozu is not killed by the evil king "ž", he will be completely assimilated by Dao, lose his own consciousness and thinking, and become Dao completely. Part of the Daoist assimilated by the Dao, Hongjun Daozu is no longer Hongjun Daozu, but a pure Dao. Hongjun Daozu originally merged with the Dao and lost his ego, but if even the last consciousness and thinking were assimilated, then there would be no Hongjun Daozu in the world, and there would be only Dao aggregates called Hongjun Daozu.


    Compared to Hongjun Daozu losing consciousness and thinking and being assimilated by the Dao, Zhang Yu would rather he die in the hands of the evil king "ž".


    Such a result is definitely not what Zhang Yu wants to see!


    ¡ª


    I wish everyone a healthy Dragon Boat Festival!

 Chapter 1084： The plan failed, the dean shot

    Chapter 1084 The plan failed, the dean shot


    "Master Dean!!"


    Su Rui also seemed to see that Daozu Hongjun was in danger at the moment. She was nervous as never before, and finally couldn''t help but plead to Zhang Yu: "I beg the dean to take action immediately, it will be too late!"


    She didn''t know that even if Hongjun Daozu was killed, he would not die. At most, he just disappeared at this time.


    However, as long as the world of conferred gods is immortal, Hongjun Daozu is an immortal existence!


    The sage understands all things, the vast world, the past, present, and future in his eyes, and time and space, birth and death, and reincarnation in the palm of his hand. When a thought moves, there will be changes in the way of heaven, boundless and immeasurable, without birth and death, returning to the stillness of the void, gathering and dispersing, non-birth and non-destruction, ten thousand kalpas, transcending time and space, cause and effect not sticking to the body, wandering outside of things, not The reincarnation of time and space is based on eternity.


    The saint is still like this, how could it be so easy to die when Hongjun Daozu surpassed the saint?


    It can be said that almost all the true gods from Zhang Yu''s dantian world or the powerhouses above the true gods are immortal and immortal!


    Outsiders may be able to injure them, but never kill them!


    Evil King "ž", can''t either!


    However, the current condition of Daozu Hongjun is indeed not very good. Although he will not die completely, but if he continues like this, his consciousness and thinking will be assimilated by Dao. It is no longer the ancestor of the Hongjun Dao in the past, and it may be more appropriate to directly call him the Dao of Fengshen.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu no longer hesitated, and immediately sent a voice transmission to Daozu Hongjun: "Elder Hongjun, it''s almost done, just follow the plan."


    Long before Hongjun Daozu took action, Zhang Yu already had a plan. The battle between Hongjun Daozu and the evil king "ž" was only part of the plan, but Hongjun Daozu did not hesitate to spend astonishing soul power to urge it. The power of will, forcibly withstood the power of will of the evil king "Xuan", but this was not in Zhang Yu''s plan, or in other words, deviated from his plan.


    It can be seen from this that although Daozu Hongjun seems to have no human feelings and ignores all things, in fact, he still retains a trace of self-awareness.


    In the long river of time, Hongjun Daozu''s eyes became more and more indifferent, and the body of the Dao gradually became transparent, as if to merge into this world, and the independent consciousness belonging to Hongjun Daozu became weaker and weaker. At this time, Zhang Yu''s voice sounded in his mind, which also made the consciousness that was almost swallowed up suddenly wake up.


    The next moment, his soul condensed, and the body of the Dao Law once again turned into a human form.


    The power of will against the evil king "ž" also seemed to have reached its limit, and then quickly collapsed.


    Seeing, the will power of the evil king "ž" is about to overwhelm Hongjun Daozu, when he wants to completely obliterate Hongjun Daozu¡ª


    I saw Hongjun Daozu raised his head slightly, his eyes crossed the long river of time, and fell on the evil king "ž" wrapped in the mighty power of time, and his indifferent voice slowly sounded: "You can''t kill me!"


    The voice fell, and before the evil king "Xuan" said anything, a huge twisted vortex suddenly appeared in front of Daozu Hongjun. The pitch-black twisted vortex stood in the long river of time, and it didn''t touch the cause and effect of time at all, as if detached. With the existence of the long river of time, the long river of time passed through it without hindrance, without being affected in the slightest, as if the dark and twisted vortex was in another mysterious and unknown time and space.


    When the will power of the evil king "ž" was about to impact on the body of Daozu Hongjun, the latter''s body instantly crossed the huge dark twisted vortex, and then disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    The will power of the evil king "ž", like the long river of time, penetrated the dark and twisted vortex, but could not reach the other end of the vortex. Dao Ripple, but that ripple was instantly smoothed out by the long river of time, as if it had never appeared.


    Hongjun Daozu has disappeared!


    disappeared completely after passing through the dark and twisted vortex!


    The evil king "Xuan" could no longer sense his presence. Whether it was in the past, present, or future, there was no longer the existence of Hongjun Daozu. , without the slightest trace, if he hadn''t seen Hongjun Daozu pass through the dark and twisted vortex and disappeared, the evil king "Xuan" even suspected that Hongjun Daozu had been completely obliterated by himself.


    But he is very clear that he cannot sense the past of Hongjun Daozu at all, and it is difficult to completely obliterate Hongjun Daozu.


    "This vortex..." The evil king ''ž'' stared at the pitch-black twisted vortex standing in the long river of time ahead, a little suspicious.


    This mysterious vortex, He couldn''t see through it at all.


    The whirlpool is clearly in the long river of time, but it is not affected by the long river of time. The two are distinct, as if they do not exist in the same space at all...


    The evil king "ž" really wanted to go through the vortex and find out, but when he had this thought, he felt a kind of heart palpitations inexplicably, as if there was something extremely dangerous and terrifying on the other side of the vortex. I feel that the evil king "ž" has never existed before, that is, the years before the infinite, in the era when the fairyland has not been born, that existence is more terrifying than ''nothing'', and he has never felt such a strong feeling. Dangerous and throbbing.


    Staring at the strange and inexplicable vortex, the evil king "ž" hesitated.


    This vortex is too mysterious and weird!


    Na Hongjun passed through the vortex, and there was no trace of it in the long river of time. The power that seemed to transcend time made him feel an inexplicable danger. He doesn''t know where the other end of the vortex leads, and what kind of dangers there are. If you step in rashly, the consequences are unpredictable.


    Moreover, the evil king "ž" recalled the actions of Daozu Hongjun, and he felt more and more that the other party was deliberately leading himself through this vortex!


    Although he really wanted to go through the whirlpool and catch up with that Hongjun, the evil king "ž" finally held back and forcibly suppressed the thought.


    "kindness?"


    The Wilderness True God Realm, Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    Originally according to his plan, when the evil king "Xuan" was angry or curious, there should be a high probability that he would pass through the vortex, but... The evil king "Xuan" didn''t even have it. He stopped in front of the vortex and didn''t wear it at all. It means to pass the vortex.


    Zhang Yu frowned: "It''s a bit difficult!"


    He couldn''t think of which link had the problem. Halfway through the envisioned plan, which was also the most critical link, it went out of control.


    "It''s really not easy to capture an evil king alive." Zhang Yu sighed secretly in his heart, the evil king ''Xuan'' was too smart, he seemed to see the danger at the other end of the vortex, and he didn''t mean to go through the vortex at all, so that His plan had to be shelved, "But that''s right, the eternal evil king, who has lived for a long time, how could he be so easily fooled?"


    Although Zhang Yu felt regretful in his heart, he also thought that the result would be like this, but it was not unacceptable.


    It''s just that the evil king "ž" was not fooled, and then things got a little troublesome.


    Now that Daozu Hongjun is injured and his combat power is damaged, he is the only one left in the Cangqiong Academy. Although he believes that he is not weaker than the legendary hero, he is not very clear about what kind of combat power he has, maybe not. It will be weaker than Hongjun Daozu, or even stronger, but he is not sure whether he can compete with the evil king "Xie".


    Zhang Yu doesn''t like to do things that he is not sure about!


    In other words, he didn''t want his invincible image, the stalwart figure in the hearts of everyone in the Sky Academy, to be destroyed!


    "How to choose?" Zhang Yu hesitated.


    Is it to fight the evil king "Xuan" to verify his own strength and see if there is a chance to repel this evil king, or... Temporarily abandon the real **** of the wilderness and temporarily place all the creatures in the real **** of the wilderness in a certain dantian world?


    No matter which choice is made, in Zhang Yu''s view, there are flaws.


    If he had a battle with the evil king "ž", it would be easy to say if he won, but if it was a tie, or if he lost, then the invincible image and unparalleled figure he had built up with all his energy would be shattered in an instant, and he would He fell from the aloof divine position in an instant, and the aura of the invincible dean on his body disappeared from then on.


    But if he directly chooses to give up the Wilderness True God Realm, wouldn''t it make him even more weak, and he would admit defeat before he even fought?


    Zhang Yu has never worried about his own safety. With Dantian World as his backing, no one can kill him!


    What he worries about is nothing more than his own image. Even if the enemy is the evil king "Xuan", he still wants to maintain his invincible image, and wants to maintain his unparalleled figure in the eyes of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy. It seems very ridiculous, but Zhang Yu cares about this very much. This is an obsession that Zhang Yu himself did not realize.


    "Is it still the Evil King? This is the first enemy that has made me passive!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help sighing.


    Seeing that the evil king "Xie" broke away from the long river of time and entered the outer battlefield again, Zhang Yu finally made a choice. Since sooner or later he has to fight against the evil king, it is better to fight now to feel the strength of the other party, by the way. To verify his current real combat power, that invincible image, if you really can''t keep it, you can only give up.


    "I flinched in order to maintain an invincible image, am I, Zhang, someone like that?" Zhang Yu''s heart burned with a sense of war.


    He is mentally prepared to fight against the evil king "ž". Isn''t such a strong opponent the opponent he once expected and longed for? Only such a powerful opponent can verify his true strength!


    He never admitted that he could no longer maintain his invincible image because of his invincibility. In desperation, he had to be forced to fight the evil king "ž".


    Wiped away the temporary teleportation wormhole in the long river of time, Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief: "Huh..."


    He glanced at the crowd of Cang Qiong Academy around him, and then said indifferently: "You guys are waiting here."


    The voice fell, and Zhang Yu directly tore a space crack. In the eyes of everyone in the sky college, he stepped into the crack with his hands indifferently, but in his heart, he was very nervous and nervous, and the more enthusiastic everyone in the sky college was. , the more you trust him, the more pressure he feels.


    He could even see the disappointed eyes of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy shortly after he fought the evil king "ž".


    "Alas, I am Zhang someone''s famous name!" Zhang Yu sighed in his heart.


    With extremely pessimistic and regretful thoughts, Zhang Yu''s figure passed through the huge space crack and appeared in the extraterritorial battlefield. He was ready for a battle with the evil king "Xuan", and even prepared to lose. The preparation for the fall is a big deal. If you hide in Dantian for a while, you will not die anyway.


    On the battlefield outside the territory, Zhang Yu blocked the path of the evil king "ž".


    Even though he was extremely afraid in his heart, and even because of the memory of the wolf dog, there was still a shadow in his heart, so that he still had a little fear of the evil king "Xuan" deep in his heart, but at this point, he had no choice but to. up, and not the slightest cowardice.


    He stood in front of the evil king ''ž'', stood with his hands behind his back, and said lightly, "You shouldn''t have come!"


    But he thought gloomily in his heart: "You are here, how can I maintain my invincible image?"


    However¡­


    What made Zhang Yu a little stunned was that the original domineering and powerful evil king "Xuan", the moment he saw him, his face changed greatly, as if he had encountered something extremely terrifying: "It''s you! You! , why are you here..." His voice was filled with a trembling that was imperceptible.


    "What?" Zhang Yu''s indifferent image was instantly broken, and he was immediately stunned.


    ¡ª


    Recently, a lot of book friends from the cooperative channel platform have come here to give a reward for the book. The old house is really grateful to everyone. Your support is the biggest driving force of the old house. Such book friends, love love

 Chapter 1085： none!

    Chapter 1085 None!


    Zhang Yu was a little confused by the reaction of the evil king "ž".


    "?" Zhang Yu''s mind was full of question marks.


    This guy, know yourself?


    However, Zhang Yu rummaged through his memory and did not find out when he had an intersection with the evil king "ž".


    He had never dealt with the evil king "ž", and he was very sure of this.


    After all, ž, that is one of the five terrifying existences of the five evil kings!


    If he really had any intersection with "ž", wouldn''t Zhang Yu not remember it?


    "What the **** is this guy doing?" Zhang Yu frowned, somewhat confused about the evil king''s intentions.


    Pretend to know yourself, and then attack yourself while you are confused?


    The dignified evil king, the existence that makes the heavens and the world feel terrified, should he disdain to use such a frivolous method?


    Zhang Yu was a little confused.


    However, Zhang Yu didn''t know the evil king "ž", and he didn''t know his character. The possibility of the other party engaging in a sneak attack was not impossible.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu secretly became vigilant in his heart. The more this happens, the more vigilant he must be, and he must not capsize in the gutter.


    He has always been the only one who knocked someone else''s sap, how could he give others the chance to knock a sap?


    Be vigilant!


    Zhang Yu quietly guarded, thinking he had insight into the conspiracy of the evil king "ž".


    What surprised him was that the evil king "ž" not only did not shoot at him, but subconsciously took a few steps back, as if facing a great enemy, with a look of fear, as if very shocked, fearful, and unbelievable.


    The moment he saw Zhang Yu''s face, he was stunned.


    That guy who should have been seriously injured and was recuperating in Immortal Territory actually appeared here!


    "I can''t sense your breath..." The evil king ''ž'' voice was mixed with a hint of trembling and incredible, "You recovered?"


    This sentence without beginning or end made Zhang Yu even more confused.


    He couldn''t understand what the evil king "ž" said at all, it was a mess, and he had no clue.


    Zhang Yu was silent, responding to all changes with no change.


    No matter whether the evil king "ž" really knew him or was pretending, he would never let his guard down.


    However, Zhang Yu''s silence made the evil king "ž" think that the other party acquiesced to his statement.


    So much so that the evil king "Xuan" was even more shocked, and he said in disbelief: "How could it be possible... you were seriously injured, how long did it take, how... how did you appear here unharmed! What method did you use to recover? ?"


    Zhang Yu is very confused, but the evil king "Xuan" is more confused than him. He never thought that the guy who should be recuperating in Xianyu would appear here, and he didn''t seem to be injured at all. He was a little crazy. Now, what the **** is going on here?


    "Injured? Recovery?" Zhang Yu blinked.


    When did you get hurt?


    This...what the **** is going on?


    Evil King "ž" said every word he could understand, but when combined, he would not understand.


    Zhang Yu had a capitalized "Meng" in his mind.


    If the evil king "ž" is acting, Zhang Yu has to admit that the other party''s acting skills are superb, as if they are real, and there is no flaw in the slightest.


    But the question is, the dignified evil king, is it necessary to act?


    If the evil king "ž" performed such an inexplicable drama in order to kill him, then he is absolutely qualified to be proud.


    Zhang Yu continued to be silent, he just stared at the evil king "ž" so calmly, at the almost transparent strange existence.


    His spiritual sense seemed to be even more special, and he was able to see the transparent phantom and the vivid face more clearly.


    The shock, fear, and disbelief shown by the other party are all too realistic!


    If he is not very sure that he has never had any intersection with the evil king "ž", Zhang Yu might really believe it.


    Being watched "indifferently" by Zhang Yu, the evil king "ž" couldn''t help but feel a trace of fear in his heart.


    He is comparable in strength to the opponent. Even if he is slightly stronger by one point, the difference is almost negligible. Now, his injury has not healed, and it is difficult to display the peak combat power, while the opponent has completely recovered, and the perfect convergence The breath, the unfathomable realm, the full mental state, and the flawless body all prove that the other party has returned to its peak state.


    If there is a war, He has almost no chance of winning!


    "This is a game! A conspiracy!" The evil king ''ž'' was dripping with cold sweat, "Na Hongjun is just a bait that led me here..."


    A wave of fear surged uncontrollably in his heart: "They... want to kill me!"


    He has no doubt that if the person in front of him is at his peak, he can indeed threaten his own life.


    Even if the opponent can''t kill him, at least he can inflict unprecedented heavy damage on himself, and put himself into a deep sleep for hundreds of millions of years!


    "Escape!"


    The evil king "ž" had a thought in his heart, he smelled a dangerous breath, and his intuition told himself that the man in front of him was extremely dangerous!


    He even felt that compared to the previous battle, the man in front of him seemed stronger, giving him a more dangerous feeling.


    In just one year, the other party not only recovered from his injuries, but also seemed to have improved his cultivation, which made the evil king "ž" feel palpitations.


    More than a year ago, the opponent relied on the power of the new legend, but he fought him abruptly. The terrifying combat power made him feel terrified and suspected that he was dreaming. Now, the realm of the opponent seems to be more advanced...


    The evil king "Xuan" has no idea of ??fighting with him at all. In his current state, it is not a big problem to abuse an ordinary legendary hero, but against this powerful enemy who is in peak state and even further improved in combat power, there is no problem. odds.


    "You seem... afraid?" Zhang Yu was a little unsure if the evil king ''ž'' was acting.


    The dignified evil king, would he be afraid?


    is too fake!


    He looked at the evil king "ž", and his eyes seemed to say: "Fake, you continue to pretend! I want to see, how long can you pretend!"


    He didn''t think that the evil king "ž" would really be afraid of himself. Even the legendary hero "Wu" would at most only make the evil king "ž" fearful, not to make the evil king "ž" afraid.


    But his words fell into the ears of the evil king "ž", but he seemed to be mocking him.


    "Afraid?" How could the evil king ''ž'' admit that he was afraid, "This endless turbulent time and space, the long river of time, there is nothing that can make this king afraid!"


    "If you''re not afraid, why are you shaking?" Zhang Yu asked.


    The transparent phantom was trembling slightly, and even the sound was mixed with a hint of trembling.


    "This king... didn''t shake!" How could the evil king "ž" admit that he was afraid.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "No, you''re shaking."


    He wants to see how long this evil king can pretend to be. Since the other party wants to act, he will accompany the other party to play a good show to see who can''t hold on first.


    The evil king ''ž'' seemed to be a little embarrassed and angry, and he coldly shouted: "No, did you attract this king just to laugh at this king?"


    His angry and fearful voice reverberated in the heavens and resounded in the minds of countless people.


    If it weren''t for the wounds, He would have already done it. How could He, the dignified evil king, tolerate such insults.


    But what He didn¡¯t expect was¡ª


    As soon as these words came out, the whole world suddenly became silent.


    Zhang Yu was confused, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy... was also confused.


    Su Rui, Bai Jie... I can''t be blinded anymore!


    Everyone''s heads were like mush, and they lost their ability to think for a while.


    "none?"


    Zhang Yu looked at the evil king ''ž'', then looked at himself, completely stunned.


    Everyone at Cang Qiong Academy was also dumbfounded: "The dean is Lord Wu, and Lord Wu is the dean?"


    "Master Dean he..."


    Su Rui was also stunned, not knowing what to say.


    The strongest person in the history of Xianyu, who is regarded as the legendary supreme master by countless people, the person who she regards as a belief and fanatical worship, the man who rose like a comet and created the most amazing record in the history of Xianyu, that A legendary hero who is regarded as the only hope of the fairyland and the savior of the world...


    Is that the dean?


    Su Rui''s head was buzzing and she was lost.


    "I''m ''No''?" Zhang Yu felt confused.


    The youngest legendary hero of Xianyu, no?


    The words of the evil king "ž" were like a blockbuster, blowing up everyone in the Sky Academy.


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s sullen reaction, the evil king said coldly: "No, this king admits that in the current state of this king, he is not your opponent, but it will not be easy for you to kill this king... If you don¡¯t believe me, if this king enters the Ruhe River, would you dare to chase in?¡± Ruhe River is not an ordinary place, there are big secrets hidden in it, and it is also the old nest where the evil king ¡°Xuan¡± lives, that place can be said to be the evil king¡± The home of the "Hui".


    Zhang Yu ignored the evil king "ž", he was still thinking about the name of the evil king "ž" for himself.


    Why does the other party mistake him for "nothing"?


    As the evil king "ž", it is impossible to make such a low-level mistake!


    But Zhang Yu is very sure that he has never set foot in the Immortal Realm, and it is absolutely impossible to be "nothing"!


    unless¡­


    Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and suddenly thought of a possibility, that "nothing", could it be a clone of himself?


    In retrospect, he quickly remembered that he seemed to have lost a clone. Back then, he passed through the Valley of the Demon Gods, because he was curious about what was in the Valley of the Demon Gods, so he constructed a clone and wanted to pass through the space between the main body and the clone. A special connection to check the specific situation in the Valley of the Demon Gods, but after the clone entered the Valley of the Demon God, he felt a sharp pain in his soul, and the connection with the clone was instantly interrupted, as if it was cut off by some mysterious force. generally.


    He could no longer sense the existence of the clone, either, the clone was destroyed, or the connection between him and the clone was cut off by some special power.


    He thought that the clone had already fallen, but now it seems...


    The so-called "Nothing", the youngest legendary hero in Xianyu, is the clone he lost at the beginning!


    The only thing that made him puzzled was what power had interrupted the connection between him and that avatar. Can the current "Nothing" still be considered his avatar? What did "No" experience when passing through the teleportation array? Why did it grow so fast, and in an extremely short period of time, it reached the realm of a legendary hero?


    You must know that when "No" was promoted to the legendary hero, Zhang Yu''s cultivation base was probably only detachment, and he might not even reach detachment.


    "Anyway, the avatar that was lost at the beginning has finally been found!" This is good news for Zhang Yu.


    It¡¯s just that if ¡°Nothing¡± is his avatar, hasn¡¯t he been competing with his avatar for so long?


    Zhang Yu''s expression became a little weird.

 Chapter 1086： Doppelganger?

    Chapter 1086 Clone?


    Seeing that Zhang Yu was speechless for a long time, the evil king "ž" thought that the other party was thinking about how to deal with him.


    He said in a low voice: "No, you''d better consider the consequences of your actions!"


    Zhang Yu took the plan and pretended to be "nothing", and asked with great interest: "Oh, what is the consequence?"


    "Although this king''s injuries haven''t healed yet, it''s definitely not something you can easily kill!" The evil king ''Xuan'' calmed down and said, "If you insist on taking action, and when this king escapes, you will definitely lead the Black Mist family. Destroy the Immortal Realm at all costs!"


    Zhang Yu said blankly: "Are you so sure that you can escape back?"


    Evil King "ž" fell silent.


    In the face of "No", which may become even more terrifying in its peak state and even more terrifying, He is really not sure of escaping back.


    If he really does it, the best result for him is to be severely injured and fall into a deep sleep for hundreds of millions of years, and the worst result... is to fall here.


    "Death..." The evil king ''Xuan'' trembled in his heart.


    For countless years, He almost forgot the taste of death.


    He has always been the only one who brought death to others and made others fear, but today, it is His turn.


    "If this king really falls here... the other four evil kings will also destroy the fairyland at all costs!" The evil king ''Xuan'' body trembled slightly, with anger and fear of being close to death. Se Li Neihan said, "The five evil kings are all prosperous, and they are all lost... If this king dies, the other four evil kings will definitely launch a frantic revenge, which is definitely not something that Immortal Realm can afford, nor can you afford it! "


    The evil king ''ž'' seems to have run out of skills and threatened Zhang Yu with the immortal realm.


    He continued: "If you let this king go, this king can promise that in 100 million years... no, within 10 billion years, this king, and the Black Mist family, will no longer invade the Immortal Realm!"


    Threats and promises benefits. The more evil king "ž" is like this, the more he proves his guilty conscience.


    If He really had faith, he wouldn¡¯t say so much nonsense, but would do it directly!


    Now, He didn''t do anything, and he didn''t even dare to run away, but it didn''t conform to His behavior at all.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough." Zhang Yu relied on the evil king ''ž'' to dare not do it, and his attitude became a lot tougher.


    He had only cultivated in the Escaping Realm, and he dared to fool Chen Gu, who had the strength of a mid-level superpower, dared to fool Ao Kun, a low-level superpower, and Aoyue, a high-level superpower. Now he has the combat power of a legendary hero, and The evil king "Xuan" was extremely jealous of him, and he was naturally even more fearless.


    Moreover, the tougher his attitude, the more fearful the evil king "Xuan" would be.


    The evil king ''ž'' sank in his heart, and then said sternly: "No, this king has already made concessions, what else do you want?"


    He said coldly: "If you push this king in a hurry, the big deal is that this king will fight you to the death. If this king is dead, you will not feel better! Besides, you are not afraid. When you fight this king, the remaining four The evil king took the opportunity to attack Xianyu? You know, this is not a battlefield of gods and demons, nor is it Xianyu, without you, the pillar of the world, how long can you resist with the three wastes of Xianyu?"


    The dignified evil king, how could he lose his temper?


    If Zhang Yu pushes too hard, maybe he will really decide to fight Zhang Yu to death.


    But Zhang Yu has no confidence in his own combat power. If he really wants to do it, he might be exposed!


    In fact, Zhang Yu didn''t want to be so tough, but everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was watching. If his dean wasn''t tough, how could he maintain his image?


    "Steady." Zhang Yu forced himself to calm down, and the more this happened, the less he could panic.


    Panic, it will be easy to make mistakes, if the evil king "ž" sees any flaws, it will be troublesome!


    Moreover, he is not without a trump card. Don''t forget, he still has a delusion technique that he has not used. This god-defying skill has made great contributions to him many times. influences.


    Bewitching art can deceive all living beings. This evil king "ž" doesn''t know whether it belongs to the scope of bewitching art, but if you think about it, it should belong. Virtualization into reality can be said to be extremely perverted. The evil king "ž" can''t be more terrifying than the laws of heaven and nature, right?


    If the evil king is so terrifying, what else is going on in the fairyland?


    "I should be considered a legendary hero, and this evil king ''ž'' should also be considered a legendary hero. Even if there is a difference, the effect of the bewitching technique is weakened, but it will not be too much worse..." Zhang Yu thought silently.


    Bewitching has the best effect on targets whose realm is weaker than one''s own. For targets whose realm is stronger than one''s own, the effect will be weakened, but it will still be affected to a certain extent. If it exceeds one''s own realm by more than one large realm, it is basically ineffective.


    Evil King "ž" is just in the category where the effect of bewitching is weakened but still affected to a certain extent!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu felt a little more confident.


    I saw him say silently in his heart: "Bewitching!"


    An invisible and traceless ripple, centered on Zhang Yu, spreads in all directions, and the ripples are all within the range of its bewitching. Of course, the closer you are to Zhang Yu, the deeper the impact will be, and the effect will also be more obvious.


    "Believe it or not, there will only be one result in a fight between you and me, you die, I live!" Zhang Yu said lightly.


    There is a touch of indifference and confidence on that young face, which is an unquestionable confidence.


    His expression was very calm and his voice was very flat, but he felt inexplicably convincing.


    The evil king "Xuan" trembled inexplicably in the bottom of his heart. Although his will has been tempered to a rock solid by time, the things he believes in should not be affected by the words of anyone outside, but... I can hear Zhang Yu''s words. After that, He hesitated, having a little doubt about his own thoughts.


    That doubt, like a seed, was planted in the bottom of his heart, and after it sprouted in the bottom of his heart, it would never linger.


    Although he doesn''t know where "No" comes from his confidence, and what means "No" hides, he has an inexplicable intuition that the other party... really has the ability to kill him!


    Before the evil king "ž" could speak, Zhang Yu suddenly smiled and said, "Do you know why?"


    He has to take the initiative to persuade him, and lead the evil king "ž" by the nose, so that the other party cannot regain his rational thinking.


    The highest level of flickering is to convince yourself. Zhang Yu believes that he is not that high, but it should be no problem to fool an evil king reluctantly. Cang Qiong Academy has developed to such a degree that it has gradually established its own invincible image, and its experience can be said to be extremely rich, and it can be called an expert level.


    Bewitching, plus his ability to deceive someone, it is not hopeless to get an evil king.


    "Why?" Evil King ''Xuan'' asked subconsciously.


    "Because..." Zhang Yu''s voice suddenly fell, and his originally indifferent expression seemed to be a little more serious, which made people more convincing, "I''m not ''no''!"


    Hearing the words, the evil king ''ž'' widened his eyes: "How is it possible, you, you are not ''No'', then who are you?"


    He had a battle with Wu, and he believed that he had a very deep understanding of Wu. Even people in the Immortal Realm might not have that understanding of Wu. He had exactly the same face, the same unfathomable depth, and those deep eyes seemed to have something inside him. One world, the most important thing is that when he faced Zhang Yu, he had a kind of deep heart palpitations. That kind of heart palpitations only appeared when he was facing Wu. Later, it was proved that although Wu was only a newcomer A legendary hero, but he has a strange power and can pose a great threat to him. Therefore, at the first sight of Zhang Yu, he recognized Zhang Yu''s identity.


    No one but Wu could bring him that kind of palpitations... a sense of fear that even he himself was unwilling to admit.


    Even the nine existences who also made him feel threatened, never made him feel that kind of fear, just like encountering a natural enemy, an instinctive fear!


    Everything else can be imitated, but the feeling that makes him tremble, tremble, and fear can¡¯t be imitated by anyone!


    That is a sign that is unique to "Nothing"!


    "Oh, now, I don''t need to hide it anymore. Okay, I won''t lie to you anymore, I''ll showdown." Zhang Yu took a deep breath and looked solemn and serious, as if something shocking was going to happen next. The big secret is general, "Actually... the so-called legendary hero ''No'' is just my avatar!"


    As soon as these words came out, the whole world seemed to fall into silence.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was blinded, Su Rui was dumbfounded, and Bai Jie was stunned.


    The evil king "ž" trembled: "Separate... avatar?"


    Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, with a lonely look of a master, and his voice was leisurely: "I was bored when I was idle, so I fiddled with some clones and gave them a sense of independence. , and some are wandering in this vast space and time. Among them, Wu went to Xianyu, because I didn''t give him a name, so he walked outside and called himself "wu"... I never thought that he was actually in Xianyu. He made a name for himself, and even fought a battle with you."


    At this point, Zhang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head: "Hey, I miss Zhang Yu, how low-key? I didn''t expect that my avatar didn''t inherit my low-key temperament, but was so high-profile and made such a big limelight in Xianyu. , if I had known this earlier, I would not have let him go to the Immortal Territory and disturbed the Immortal Territory to maintain the peace for hundreds of thousands of years..."


    Zhang Yu''s voice sounded in the turbulent flow of time and space, and it also spread into the Wilderness True God Realm.


    These words are half true and half false, so that people can''t see the slightest flaw.


    Zhang Da''s flickering skills have not diminished in the past, and he made up stories, one link after another, one set after another!


    Zhang Yu has always been very confident in his flickering ability. He even felt that if his flickering ability was converted into a skill - flickering, it would definitely be close to the top flickering technique, and its effect was not even under the bewitching technique! Moreover, this flickering technique is his own ability, even if there is no system, his ability is also a must!


    Under the dual influence of flickering and bewitching, the evil king has to kneel when he comes!


    "You mean... that legendary hero ''Nu'', who had a hearty battle with this king and was almost tied with this king, is just a clone that you fiddled with when you were bored?" His body couldn''t help shaking. He was very reluctant to believe it, but his intuition told himself that this man who had the same appearance as Wu, which made him feel inexplicable fear, did not lie.


    So, the person he has always feared and even feared is just a clone of this person?


    The person who severely injured himself and let himself sleep for a year without being able to recover is just a... avatar? ,


    Evil King "ž" mentality is a little broken.


    God, the clone is so terrifying, so what kind of power does its main body have?


    "How is this possible, how is this possible..." The evil king ''ž'' said.


    He already believed in his heart, but he just couldn¡¯t accept this fact. It was too shocking, no, it was too shocking to ¡®Âž¡¯.


    "You don''t believe it?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    The dignified evil king, how can you bow your head?


    Evil King ''ž'' trembled, but he bit his head and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Even if it were true, He would not accept it.


    "Then look, who is this?" Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    While speaking, a huge space crack suddenly opened beside him, and then a figure came out.


    Seeing that figure, the evil king ''ž'' jumped up in his heart, almost suffocating: "No!"


    But before He could sense the cultivation of that figure, a figure emerged from the huge space crack again.


    "Another Wu!" The evil king ''ž'' almost trembled.


    Immediately after, one, two, three... More and more "Nothing" appeared in his sight.


    ¡ª


    Sorry, the update is a bit late, this chapter is quite critical, so I revised it back and forth several times, from 8:00 p.m. to 12:00 p.m., it took more than three hours to write, the old house knows that everyone has been waiting hard , but there is no way, only to apologize to everyone.

 Chapter 1087： Outwardly strong in the middle? Frightened Evil King

    Chapter 1087 Strong outsiders and cadres in the middle? The frightened evil king!


    Zhang Yu did not summon all the clones, and stopped after summoning thirty clones.


    One thousand avatars, the number is too exaggerated, and Zhang Yu does not want to reveal all his trump cards so early. Thirty avatars are enough to suppress the evil king "ž", after all, in the evil king "ž" In the eyes, these are not thirty ordinary clones, but thirty "nothings". This number is already amazing enough. No matter how many, it is not worth it.


    Looking at the trembling appearance of the evil king "ž", Zhang Yu felt that it was an excellent idea to summon the clone.


    "No... Thirty no!" The body of the evil king ''ž'' was shaking, shocked, fearful, and even fearful.


    One "No" is enough to tie him, making him sleep for a year without recovering from his injury. If thirty "No" shoots together...


    "hiss..."


    The evil king "ž" didn''t dare to think about it at all, that would definitely be a devastating blow to him.


    No one can withstand the attacks of thirty "Nothings", even if the five evil kings are dispatched together, they will only end up being destroyed.


    Glancing at Zhang Yu''s thirty avatars, the evil king "Xuan" originally had a bit of a fluke mentality, but when he investigated these "nothings", he couldn''t help but feel fear in his heart: "I can''t see through, I can''t see through all of them. !"


    These avatars, or these existences similar to "wu", each of them is like an endless river of time, mysterious and unpredictable. The most terrifying thing is that in these "wu", the evil king "ž" can feel it. To a trace of danger, the instinctive fear, the fear that cannot be suppressed.


    As if there was a power within them that terrified Him!


    It used to be the unique symbol of "Nothing", and it was the only fear that the Sifang Realm and the Immortal Domain could bring to the Evil King. Same feeling.


    Evil King "ž" completely believed, the mysterious man in front of him didn''t lie!


    The youngest legendary hero in the Immortal Realm, who is regarded as the "Nothing" of the legendary supreme by countless people, is just a clone of him!


    And he still has quite a few clones like this, "Nothing" is just one of them, counting the thirty in front of him, the number reaches an astonishing thirty-one!


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Now, do you believe it?"


    The evil king "ž" fell silent, even though reason told him that this couldn''t be true, it was too exaggerated, but the facts in front of him couldn''t allow him to refute.


    "My God, thirty ''nothings''!"


    Evil King ''ž'' trembled in his heart, feeling an inexplicable horror.


    Looking at the reaction of the evil king "ž", Zhang Yu''s smile became brighter and the expression on his face became more and more calm.


    As he expected, the evil king "ž" really believed it. Although he didn''t admit it on his lips, he definitely believed his words in his heart.


    But this is not surprising. After all, these clones of him are all perfect versions of extreme martial arts. Although there is still a little gap between the cultivation base and the evil king "ž", as long as they do not release their breath, even the evil king " "ž" couldn''t see through their cultivation at all, and even...even if they released their breath, the evil king "ž" might not be able to perceive their cultivation. The perfect version of extreme martial arts, the effect in this regard is definitely worthy of the evaluation of "perfect".


    To determine their cultivation, there is only one way, and that is actual combat!


    Only by fighting them head-on can they be able to use their combat power to barely infer their cultivation base. The predictable results are not necessarily accurate, because their combat power is far superior to their own cultivation base. , or better than their own realm of law.


    Maybe these clones, and the real "wu", have a gap in the cultivation base, and the feeling of "ž" brought to the evil king will also be different, but this difference is insignificant, and the evil king "ž" is probably also Hard to notice.


    "This guy would never have imagined that these clones that look the same as ''No'' on the surface are actually far worse in combat power than ''No''." Zhang Yu smiled in his heart, "Although compared to the wilderness world before it was advanced to the True God Realm, Their realm has improved, but the strongest dean avatar has barely reached the upper realm of the true god, and a thousand cultivation avatars have barely reached the middle realm of the true god..."


    That''s right, thanks to the promotion of the wilderness world, Zhang Yu''s avatars have greatly improved their cultivation.


    Because the promotion of the wilderness world to the real **** realm was promoted by Zhang Yu, it can be said that Zhang Yu is the biggest hero!


    Because of this, the Heavenly Dao of the Wilderness True God Realm gives the greatest feedback. Others can only integrate one source of the Dao, but Zhang Yu has no such restriction, and his clone naturally has no such restriction. After integrating a large number of sources of the Dao, and then After cultivating in the Panlong True God Realm for many years, their realm has improved dramatically.


    Those avatars of the dean have reached the lower realm of the true **** at the lowest level. A few people such as Jiujianxian and the old man of heaven have reached the middle realm of the true god. However, the most terrifying ones are the avatars of the dean and a thousand cultivation avatars. The current dean The clone has already reached the upper realm of the true god, and is approaching the limit of cultivation, that is, a legendary hero, and a thousand practice clones have also collectively broken through to the middle realm of the true god.


    Why did Zhang Yu dare to confront the evil king "ž"?


    In addition to the bewitching technique and his flickering ability, these thousand cultivation avatars in the middle realm of the true **** are Zhang Yu''s greatest source of confidence!


    However, there is still a huge gap between the cultivation avatar in the middle realm of the true god, and even the dean avatar in the upper realm of the true god, compared with "nothing"!


    Perhaps on the surface, there is no difference, even if it is the evil king "ž", there is no flaw.


    But if you really want to do it, you will be exposed immediately!


    Even the avatar of the dean of the upper realm of the true **** is far from being comparable to "nothing". After all, it is Zhang Yu''s most powerful avatar so far, and the combat power is so terrifying that even Zhang Yu himself does not dare to Said to be able to exert such combat power, unless Zhang Yu immediately fuses a thousand cultivation clones.


    If only a single cultivation avatar is integrated, it is of little significance, and the effect on Zhang Yu''s strength improvement is minimal. Only by integrating all the cultivation avatars can his strength be transformed. After all, his main strength, It comes from the will of the world, from his dantian world, and pure cultivation only occupies an insignificant part of his strength.


    But-


    Once they are integrated, who will Zhang Yu rely on to cultivate in the future?


    Fishing while exhausting the pond, Zhang Yu will not do it!


    He also counted on these thousand cultivators to continuously improve their cultivation and provide him with greater help in the future!


    "As long as they don''t do it, no one will know their true strength." Zhang Yu thought to himself, "No one will know that they are just a group of ''parallel imports''."


    When everyone was shocked and immersed in shock, no one knew that this group of "no" were all Xibei goods!


    Evil King "ž" can''t see through it, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, and even those legendary heroes in Xianyu, even more impossible to see through!


    Now¡ª


    Looking at the "dense" Wu, the evil king "ž" couldn''t help feeling his scalp tingling and the corners of his mouth twitching slightly.


    Thirty "Nothings", plus a deity that is even more terrifying than "Nothingness", the evil king "Xuan" almost felt suffocated. The terrifying lineup in front of him made him almost desperate, and one "Nothingness" made him exhausted. Now, a group of "nothings", He really can''t imagine what kind of fate he will end up with.


    He felt that he might not be able to escape today.


    Even if you are at your peak, facing such a lineup, you have no chance of winning. Death is the only destination, and there is no second result.


    "It''s terrible!" The evil king ''ž'' looked at Zhang Yu, full of shock and disbelief.


    He could not imagine that a person could be so strong.


    Even the nine terrifying beings back then seemed to have a gap compared to Zhang Yu!


    "Could it be that... he has already taken that step?" The evil king ''Xuan'' was a little surprised, and doubted in his heart.


    He, who was shaking in his mind, could not perceive it at all. The fear brought to him by the thirty avatars was far less than the fear brought to him by "nothing". If he was in a calm state, he might be able to find this subtle difference, but, In the face of thirty "wu" and the mysterious man who claimed to be the "wu" deity, how could he be calm?


    "Submit to me, or die!"


    At this time, Zhang Yu said indifferently: "You should know that if I want to kill you, it will not be difficult!"


    "It''s not difficult!!" Zhang Yu''s voice echoed slowly in the outer battlefield.


    In that calm voice, there is unquestionable confidence and strength, like the ruler of heaven and earth, and no one can defy his will.


    ''s indifferent and confident appearance, as if he could really kill the evil king "ž" with ease, as if he was just telling a trivial matter.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was breathing rapidly, and they couldn''t help looking at Zhang Yu with admiration, and their eyes became fanatical like never before.


    That is the evil king "ž"!


    has existed since ancient times, burying the invincible evil king of one era after another!


    However, in front of the dean, the legendary evil king "ž" had no resistance and was allowed to slaughter...


    What kind of style is this?


    "This is our dean! The invincible dean!"


    Everyone was lost in the indifferent and confident demeanor of the dean, and shouted wildly in their hearts.


    "As expected of the deity of ''No''!" Su Rui was also shouting in her heart, pouring out her invincible demeanor, as if her fanatical belief and worship of ''No'' had been transferred to the dean. Worship is more than that.


    The evil king ''ž'' also shuddered, as if he really smelled the breath of death. Since his birth, he felt the breath of death for the first time, and hovered on the edge of death for the first time. In His eyes, the figure of the man in front of him seemed to become infinitely tall and majestic, like a giant overlooking the long river of time, sacred and lofty and inviolable.


    He didn''t even have the courage to shoot, as if the other party could kill him with just one look.


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 1088： earth-shattering secret

    Chapter 1088 The Earth-shattering Secret


    Every top-level powerhouse has a halo in the eyes of ordinary people.


    However, when this aura is broken, the top powerhouses will also become ordinary.


    Just like the evil king "ž" at the moment!


    Before its halo was broken, He was the invincible evil king. His breath made the heavens and all worlds fear and tremble. In the shadows, fear, trembling, despair. Where He is is the forbidden area of ??life, and wherever He reaches, it becomes the place of death.


    In the eyes of the heavens and the world, He represents death!


    However, the moment his halo was broken, it was as if he had fallen from the altar, and it suddenly became ordinary.


    It turned out that He would also be afraid, tremble, and even die.


    Aside from his weird shape and terrifying strength, he doesn''t seem to be any different from ordinary people.


    This is the truest aspect of the evil king "ž"!


    And the eternal and immortal evil king "Xuan", who is like the incarnation of death, makes the heavens tremble, only lives in the fantasy and fear of the heavens and the world, and is the product of the imaginary of the creatures of all races!


    Zhang Yu, who originally had a little bit of dread about the evil king "Xuan", who left a shadow because of the memory of the greedy wolf dog, at this moment, after seeing the evil king "Xuan" so terrified, the trace of fear in his heart And the shadows gradually dissipated, and the originally slightly nervous and anxious emotions became really calm and calm.


    Perhaps...Evil King "ž" is not an invincible enemy!


    Zhang Yu stared at the evil king "ž", his confidence became stronger than ever before, even if he really wanted to do it, he was not afraid!


    "Nothing is just a clone of me, and when Wu fought against the evil king ''Xuan'', he was only just promoted to a legendary hero. My deity has the strength of a legend, even stronger than ordinary legends. You won''t lose to your avatar, right?" Zhang Yu''s concept gradually changed, and an indifferent smile appeared on his indifferent face.


    The belief that will win has taken root in his heart unconsciously.


    This change in mentality is very intuitively reflected in his self-confidence that is so strong that it is hard to look directly at him!


    Even the power of bewitching seems to have increased a little without knowing it, which further deepened the influence of the evil king "ž".


    At this moment, the evil king "Xuan" seemed to see Zhang Yu exuding a sacred light, like a sun, an incomparably huge sun. Under the sun, he felt infinitely small and humble like dust. The light is also extremely powerful, making people dare not look directly at it.


    But-


    Surrender?


    Evil King "ž" bowed his head in silence.


    If it were changed to other conditions, He could agree, even if he paid a huge price, but he could not agree to this one condition alone.


    dare not, nor can!


    Maybe this "no" deity can really kill him easily, but for him who has died twice, death is by no means the most terrifying thing. In this world, there are things more terrifying than death. This "no" deity makes him feel the existence of fear and fear. That fear is emotional fear, not instinctive fear.


    He fears and even fears "nothing", not because the opponent is stronger than himself, but because of the mysterious power controlled by the opponent!


    That power made him feel threatened, just as mice are afraid of cats and sheep are afraid of wolves.


    Even a kitten will frighten the mouse, and even a wolf cub will frighten the sheep!


    This is a kind of restraint, or a natural repression similar to blood!


    Whether it was the "Wu" who had fought against him, the person who claimed to be the "Nu" deity, or the opposite group of clones that were almost indistinguishable from "Nu", he would have such a sense of fear...


    "Cleaning up the living beings of all races and the turbulent flow of time and space, this is the mission of this king''s existence." The evil king''s low voice rang out, like the whisper of a demon in the abyss, "If I surrender to you, the existence of this king will mean the same thing. There is no meaning. At that time, the fate of this king will be worse than death, and even you will not be able to escape!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s heart jumped.


    He took a look at the state of the Bewitching Technique, which was being activated.


    In other words, under the strong influence of bewitching, the evil king ''Xuan'' would still rather choose to die than submit to him. Even, the so-called mission even made the evil king "Xuan" get rid of the influence of bewitching to some extent. It seems that the mission, the people or things involved, have a far greater influence on the evil king "Xuan" than the hero of delusion.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu can no longer care about fooling the evil king ''ž''.


    He breathed a little faster and asked, "Mission? Who gave you the mission? The other four evil kings, too?"


    God, this evil king "ž", and even the other four evil kings, are actually controlled by people behind them!


    What kind of existence can actually control the five evil kings?


    What is the purpose of the opponent driving the five evil kings to clean up the creatures of all races? Preventing the birth of a powerhouse beyond legend? Or some other reason?


    Inadvertently, he seems to have come into contact with a big secret that is enough to shock the heavens and the world.


    "Don''t try to find the truth, the more you know, the quicker you will die!" The evil king ''Xuan'' mocked: "Unless you really take that step, people like you and me are just ants after all. ... that unfortunate ghost of Venerable Wuwu is a lesson from the past!" His fear of the person behind him seems to be far greater than his fear of Zhang Yu, and when he mentions the person behind him, he seems to suddenly have confidence, and he is even more afraid of Zhang Yu. Not so scared anymore.


    "The Venerable Void? Didn''t he die because he was seriously injured after the battle with the evil king ''Xuan''?" Zhang Yu''s heart moved. He had heard Bai Jie mention the Void Venerable, and he mentioned it more than once.


    He is no stranger to the name .


    The legendary hero who is known as the most mysterious and oldest in the Immortal Realm, the legendary hero who created many top secret techniques such as the technique of drank initiation, the legendary hero who was once regarded as the most powerful in the Immortal Realm, was once suspected by Zhang Yu to be the system. The mysterious existence of the old master!


    Zhang Yu has always felt that the death of Venerable Netherworld is too strange, and there must be some secret hidden in it. Now it seems that he guessed it right!


    "How did he die?" Zhang Yu asked.


    This question has troubled him for a long time, and he even doubted whether Venerable Void is fake death, but now it seems that Venerable Void is really dead, and it is probably related to the person behind the evil king, now the evil king "ž" was right in front of him, and the truth was about to come out, and he couldn''t help but feel a little nervous in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but cast the bewitching technique again, wanting to deepen his influence on the evil king "ž", so as to pry the truth out of the opponent''s mouth.


    But-


    "Do you think this king will tell you?" The evil king ''Xuan'' laughed, "If this king said it, not only would you die, but this king''s end would be even worse! Your strength may be stronger than Venerable Void. It is much stronger, and even this king is far from your opponent! However, as long as you don''t take that step, you are all ants, haha, you, this king, Wu, Nether Venerable... Whether it is a legendary hero or us The five evil kings are all ants, and no one is an exception!"


    The Bewitching Technique hardly had any effect!


    At least, as long as this aspect is involved, the evil king "ž" will not be affected by the bewitching technique at all!


    Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn, what the evil king "ž" said was too sensational.


    It is hard to imagine how terrifying the person behind the evil king "ž" is, even the evil king "ž" calls himself an ant.


    How did Venerable Void die?


    What does the evil king "ž" mean by taking that step?


    Could it be that in this vast turbulent time and space, there really are more terrifying existences hidden than legendary heroes and evil kings?


    What kind of cultivation is that mysterious person? What is the purpose?


    Zhang Yu has too many doubts in his heart, he really wants to find out the truth of the matter, but no matter how he asks, the evil king "ž" does not mention a word, as if... the person behind it is a taboo, a Unbreakable taboo!


    Of course, Zhang Yu didn''t fully believe what the evil king "ž" said. Maybe the other party was just frightening him?


    There is too much information in it that is ambiguous and difficult to distinguish between true and false. Maybe what the evil king "ž" said is true, or it may be false, or it may be half-truth. As an expert-level fool, Zhang Yu naturally wouldn''t believe each other just because of the evil king''s words.


    Want to fool him Zhang someone?


    does not exist!


    Seemingly aware of Zhang Yu''s suspicious eyes, the evil king "Xuan" didn''t bother to explain anything. He said solemnly: "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not. However, this king advises you that it is best not to do anything lightly, otherwise, If you kill this king, you may not be better off... Moreover, even if this king dies, there will be a new evil king who will take my place and continue to clean up the turbulence in this time and space."


    Zhang Yu temporarily gave up the questioning, half-smiling: "Are you afraid?"


    He seemed to have heard the threats and begging for mercy implied in the words of the evil king "ž", this guy would actually surrender.


    "How could this king be afraid?" The evil king ''ž'' froze slightly, as if he was hit by a pain point, and refuted impatiently.


    "No, you''re scared!" Zhang Yu said seriously.


    "This king is not afraid!"


    The evil king ''ž'' seemed to be a little angry, but his voice was a little timid, and he was not very confident.


    "Then why are you shaking..."


    "Shut up, this king didn''t shake!" The evil king ''Xuan'' seemed to have foreseen what Zhang Yu would say, and was a little furious. "How many times do you want this king to say it? This king didn''t shake, didn''t shake, didn''t shake!" When he said this, his transparent body was shaking violently, but this time it was not because of fear, but because of anger.


    He clearly felt that Zhang Yu was playing with himself!


    And this is the second time!


    Such teasing is a blatant humiliation!


    The more you think about it, the more you take a step back, the more you get angry, and the more you think about it for a while, the more you lose!


    The evil king "Xuan" seemed to have broken free from the influence of the bewitching technique. Evil was born from the side of courage, and a vast and terrifying power of will erupted immediately, attacking the first "wu" among the thirty "wu". Go, angrily shouted: "If you have the ability, kill this king!"


    That "nothing" is the strongest clone around Zhang Yu - Dean''s clone.


    "Oops, I''m off!" Zhang Yu groaned in his heart.


    ¡ª


    Second update! The official water friend group of "Myth of Wuji": 204276549, the old house is waiting for you.

 Chapter 1089： release water?

    Chapter 1089 Release water?


    Zhang Yu obviously did not expect that the evil king "ž" could get rid of the influence of the bewitching technique and take the initiative to attack.


    And this guy didn''t have the slightest sign beforehand, and suddenly launched an attack, which is no different from a sneak attack!


    If the target of the evil king "Xuan" sneak attack is him, it doesn''t matter. With his strength, even if he is almost worse than the evil king "Xuan", he will not be killed by the sneak attack, but the dean''s clone only has the cultivation of the upper realm of the true god. Even if he has practiced the perfect version of extreme martial arts, his combat power is far superior to that of ordinary true gods, and he will never be the opponent of the evil king "Xuan".


    Zhang Yu didn''t know how powerful the dean''s clone was, but he was sure that he would never be able to withstand the sneak attack of the evil king "ž".


    Zhang Yu wanted to save the dean''s clone, but the evil king''s "ž" speed was too fast, and by the time he reacted, it was too late!


    Feeling the terrifying power of will, Zhang Yu was furious. The Dean''s clone was the second only to "No" among his clones. When he was away, the Dean''s clone could also do a lot of things for him and deal with it. Many affairs can be said to be one of his most valued clones, and he will never allow the dean clone to die in the hands of the evil king "Xuan".


    Compared with Zhang Yu, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is calmer. They don''t know the cultivation realm of the dean''s avatar. They also think that the dean''s avatar is similar to "nothing", even if it is not against the evil king "ž", they want to come. It shouldn''t be too bad, and therefore, not only are they not worried, but they are looking forward to how the dean''s clone will respond.


    They have blind trust in Zhang Yu, and it is precisely because of this trust that they are also full of trust in the dean''s clone.


    In their opinion, the dean definitely has the ability to kill the evil king "ž" in seconds, and the dean''s clone will not be too bad!


    No adults is the best proof!


    Only, this time, they may be disappointed.


    If others don''t know, can Zhang Yu know?


    The avatar of the dean has only the cultivation of the upper realm of the true god!


    And the other twenty-nine cultivation avatars only have the cultivation base of the real god!


    They are definitely not the opponents of the evil king "ž", and they are not even qualified to fight against the evil king "ž"!


    If not, Zhang Yu would have already done it, why should he summon them to scare the evil king "ž"?


    "You must hold on!" Zhang Yu was angry and nervous.


    I saw that terrifying power of will, and in the blink of an eye, it crossed a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. Although it was withdrawn from its peak state because it was separated from the long river of time, and the evil king "ž" shot was relatively hasty, this will The power is far less than the power of will that broke out during the battle between He and Hongjun Daozu, but it still made everyone in the Sky Academy feel shivering, like a huge wave.


    Can''t stand it!


    Not to mention the powerhouses of the upper realm of the True God, even ordinary legendary heroes are unbearable!


    Amid the nervous and anticipatory gazes of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, and in Zhang Yu''s horrified and angry gaze, the terrifying power of will, traveling a distance of hundreds of millions of miles, instantly engulfed the dean''s clone.


    "Boom~"


    The entire extraterritorial battlefield trembled slightly, and the turbulent flow of time and space of hundreds of millions of miles was instantly swept away, and the dean''s clone, who was at the center of the power of will, was hit by the front, and the impact of the power was even more powerful from the outside world. More than 10,000 times, the leaked power alone is enough to kill the powerhouse under the real **** in seconds. It is conceivable that the most central power is terrifying.


    Without the long-term barrier of time, the will power of the evil king "ž" completely unleashed its destructive power.


    terrible!


    Just one blow will almost wipe out the battlefield outside the domain. If it is replaced by an area all over the world, it is estimated that millions of worlds can be destroyed by this one blow. Even the top seventh-order world will be in this terrifying power. Underneath it, it will disappear in an instant, and even the low-level True God Realm and the middle-level True God Realm may not be able to carry it.


    Everyone was stunned, and under the terrifying power, they stopped breathing.


    This is just the result of the hurried action of the evil king "ž". If he is given enough time and his state is raised to the peak period, for example, the will power that he released on Hongjun Daozu before, I don''t know what kind of power it will be. ? In the long river of time, such power of will seems to be inconspicuous, and it can only stir up a little ripple, but outside the long river of time, the peak of the evil king "ž" strikes, that power of will... Legendary heroes will be wiped out in an instant.


    However, what everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is more concerned about is, under such terrifying power, what happened to the dean''s clone?


    This is not only the concern of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, but also the concern of Zhang Yu.


    In the center of the power of will that almost devoured the entire outer battlefield, in the darkness that contains despair and death, how is the situation of the dean''s clone?


    It may be difficult for others to know the result immediately, but Zhang Yu has a special connection with the dean''s avatar, so he knew the result in an instant. He was still a little nervous, even furious, but suddenly calmed down. When he came down, a look of surprise appeared in his eyes, and he looked very surprised.


    He looked suspiciously at the evil king "ž": "This guy, has the water been released?"


    I saw that in the center of the terrifying power, under the shroud of darkness, although the dean''s clone was a little embarrassed, his life was far from being threatened, and he even suffered a little injury. He was a little weak, and as for the injury on his body, after a few days of recuperation, it is estimated that there will be no problem.


    Zhang Yu was surprised!


    The devastating blow of the evil king "ž" actually only slightly injured the dean''s clone!


    This is too fake, right?


    "Is it too serious to release water? TV dramas don''t dare to act like this!" Zhang Yu seriously doubted that the evil king ''Xuan'' was acting with him, maybe the evil king ''Xuan'' was not influenced by bewitching techniques. That was just a meaning, to restore a little dignity.


    Gradually, when the will power of the evil king "ž" dissipated, when the darkness faded, the dean''s clone reappeared in everyone''s sight.


    "You, you..." The evil king ''Xuan'' stared blankly at the dean''s clone, unable to speak at all.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy also opened their mouths exaggeratedly.


    Bai Jie''s eyes were round and round, like a sculpture.


    Su Rui wiped her eyes, put away her divine sense, and released it again, but the look of shock on her pretty face became stronger and stronger.


    quiet!


    Everyone''s heartbeat was like thunder, dumbfounded, like a puppet.


    "My attack only caused him to be slightly injured? Instead, it was my own strength, which seemed to be dissolved and swallowed up a little..." The evil king ''ž'' felt that his breathing was a little difficult.


    Although the shot is rushed, although the state is far from the peak, although¡­


    But he is the evil king after all!


    This strange scene immediately evoked the shadow memory in the heart of the evil king "Xuan", the memory that he didn''t want to recall: "A year ago, when I fought with ''No'', it was the same! I thought I would kill myself. One blow, but only caused him to suffer a trivial minor injury, and myself, but lost a lot of strength because of this... I did not hesitate to use the strongest move again and again, consuming astonishing energy, just barely managed to get a little bit. Advantage."


    This is the source of His fear!


    After a year, that terrifying scene that terrified Him came again!


    The person in front of him who looks exactly like "No" once again made him experience the feeling that the attack was almost ineffective, but his own power was inexplicably dissolved and swallowed.


    Although this person''s displayed combat power is a lot worse than the "nothing" of a year ago, they all have the same characteristics, like his natural enemies, they have natural restraint or suppression to him.


    This person is like a low-profile version of "Nothing"!


    In addition, the "no" of this low-profile version is not too far from the real "no"!


    Looking at the dean''s avatar, and looking at the other twenty-nine avatars beside Zhang Yu, the evil king ''Xuan'' couldn''t help trembling: "Even if they are a little weaker than ''No'', there are 30..." The evil king ''Xuan'' felt suffocated.


    At this time, the dean''s clone was sweating profusely, and secretly said with a fluke, "It''s almost over!"


    Even he himself did not expect that the defensive shield formed by the power of his source could actually hold the will power of the evil king ''Xuan''. Although the power of the source was exhausted almost in an instant, he was still alive. down, even with only minor injuries.


    "The deity." The dean''s clone came back to his senses and immediately sent a voice transmission to Zhang Yu. When he just resisted the power of will, he made an astonishing discovery, "I found that the power of the source seems to restrain the power of this guy very much. If I have enough source power, I won''t even get hurt just now!"


    Zhang Yu looked at the evil king ''ž'' and thoughtfully: "So, it''s not that he released the water, but the credit of the power of the source?"


    He knew that the power of the source had an amazing lethality to the soul body, and the threat was huge, but the evil king''s "ž" had a strange shape and was very different from the soul body. This really surprised Zhang Yu.


    This is definitely a surprise!


    "If the power of the source can really restrain the power of the evil king ''Xuan'', then..." Zhang Yu couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, his eyes turned to the evil king ''Xuan'', his smile became brighter and brighter, "My source Strength, perhaps in terms of quantity, can''t compare to many clones, but in terms of quality, it is more than a hundred times stronger than them..."


    In terms of the refinement and purity of the power of the source, I am afraid that even the "No" clone can''t compare to Zhang Yu!


    Numerous dantian worlds have been nurtured. After thousands of trials, the power of his origin has been refined unimaginably!


    For some reason, looking at Zhang Yu''s bright smile, the evil king ''Xuan'' felt a chill in his heart.


    "You guys go back first, and leave the next thing to me!" Zhang Yu glanced at the clones, earnestly.


    He originally planned to use many clones to scare the evil king ''ž'', but now, he found that it seemed unnecessary.


    This is a good opportunity to show the dean''s style. A group of clones are here, which is really bad for the scenery.


    All Avatars: "¡­"


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 1090： Touch porcelain?

    Chapter 1090 Touching porcelain?


    The dean''s clone exhausted all the power of the source, and only barely resisted the attack of the evil king "ž", and without the power to fight again, they continued to stay, and it was meaningless.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, the dean''s avatar resisted the attack of the evil king "Xuan", but he was almost unharmed, which made people feel very shocking, but only the dean and his avatars knew that the dean''s avatar had exhausted his strength. , If the evil king "ž" attacks again, even if the attack power is only one percent or one thousandth of the original, it is estimated that the dean''s clone will be instantly killed.


    Instead of exposing this point, it is better to let the clones go back now, so that these clones can maintain a strong image in the hearts of everyone in the sky college and even the evil king "ž", so naturally, his deity is more powerful.


    Although he complained about the operation of the deity, the clones did not refute, and left the extraterritorial battlefield very obediently and returned to Zhang Yu''s Dantian world.


    The evil king "ž" seemed to be still in shock, watching the many clones disappear into the mysterious pitch-black twisted vortex, and he never stopped, or dared not stop. He didn''t know at all that the clone that seemed to be only slightly injured had actually exhausted the power of the source, and it was a real force from outside.


    "Why did the dean take back all the clones?" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was puzzled.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s actions, everyone couldn''t help but be a little confused.


    But then, Bai Jie suddenly thought of a certain possibility, her heart trembled, and she said in a trembling voice, "Could it be that the dean plans to take action in person?"


    Hearing Bai Jie''s words, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy opened their eyes wide and their breathing became rapid.


    Finally... Can you see the true strength of the dean?


    I don''t know, the dean, who can fight against the evil king "ž" with just one clone, what kind of demeanor will the deity take?


    In the battlefield, the evil king "ž" also guessed Zhang Yu''s intention, and couldn''t help but feel a little fear in his heart, and the transparent body could not help but tremble slightly.


    The deity in front of him is "Nothing". To say that he is not afraid, the evil king "ž" himself does not believe it.


    He didn''t even have the confidence to defeat "Nothing". He tried his best to get a slight advantage, not even an advantage. In the end, both sides suffered. Now facing the "Nothing" deity, facing a more terrifying existence, He Can you be calm?


    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." Zhang Yu looked at the evil king ''Xuan'' calmly with a pair of indifferent eyes, "If you surrender to me now, it''s still too late!"


    In the chaotic flow of time and space, his body, including his robe, lingered with a trace of source power, exuding a hazy white halo, giving people a mysterious and sacred feeling, which was enough to make the six without the blessing of divine power. The violent space-time energy, which was easily torn to shreds by all weapons, was messy and disorderly, and impacted on him, but it could not shake his thin body at all, not even the corners of his clothes were shaken in the slightest.


    Endless energy impacted Zhang Yu''s body, flowing around and running wildly, but Zhang Yu stood indifferently and remained motionless.


    The body that is not tall, at this moment, in the eyes of everyone in the Sky Academy, it is a boundless stalwart!


    Everyone''s hearts were excited, and their spiritual thoughts locked the battlefield outside the realm, as if they were afraid of missing the most exciting moment. Their eyes were full of anticipation, fanaticism and worship, as if they were facing noble gods... Taishang Laojun and others, although they can''t see any emotions, they are also more serious than ever.


    The evil king "ž" felt uneasy, even fearful, as if being enveloped by a breath of death.


    But-


    "You want me to surrender?" The evil king ''ž'' has an unshakable bottom line on this matter. He raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu, who was like the ruler of a great emperor, "Unless I die!!"


    In the next moment, the time and space around the body of the evil king "ž" quickly vanished, and the long river of disappearing time came again.


    In just a split second, the evil king "ž" seemed to have escaped from the extraterritorial battlefield space, and was in the river of time. Time regressed at an alarming speed, and his breath also increased at an alarming speed. In that vast river of time, His breath returned to its peak in an instant, as if he had never been injured.


    In such a state, let alone killing him, it would be difficult to defeat him!


    Unless Zhang Yu can decipher that he is in a state of backwards in time, he will always be at his peak!


    However, the evil king "ž"''s understanding of the law is not too much to say that it is complete. If you want to crack his time law, how easy is it to say?


    Standing in the long river of time, the body of the evil king ''Xuan'' is filled with the power of time, as if he himself has become a part of time, and is integrated with time, and this seems to make him regain a little confidence. , I saw him staring at Zhang Yu: "Maybe I''m not your opponent, but you can never kill me!"


    No matter how strong a legendary hero is, there is a limit. If you don¡¯t take that step, you are all ants.


    He admits that Zhang Yu is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he will not be able to kill him in seconds!


    Unless he has the power to absolutely crush him, no one can kill him!


    And his strength is very strong in itself, unless Zhang Yu takes that step, how can he crush him?


    "Really?" Zhang Yu was noncommittal and smiled lightly.


    I saw that he lifted the soles of his feet and immediately entered the river of time.


    However, after Zhang Yu entered the long river of time, a strange scene happened.


    The power of time flowing around actually bypassed Zhang Yu and scattered around.


    The boundless long river of time and the power of endless time, but wherever Zhang Yu passes, it will automatically bypass, so that the place where Zhang Yu is always feels like a vacuum. Li, that long river is as pure as clear water. You can''t see Zhang Yu''s past, Zhang Yu''s present, and Zhang Yu''s future, as if... he doesn''t exist at all.


    Everyone was stunned by this scene.


    Even Taishang Laojun and others can''t understand it!


    You must know that even Hongjun Daozu can reflect and appear in the long river of time. Although the future is vague, it can be determined to exist. Only the past is blank. The same is true for Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng and others.


    But what do they see now?


    Lord Dean actually seems to be completely non-existent. In the vast river of time, he can''t see his past, present and future at all, as if he never appeared, never existed, and never stayed in the long river of time. Not the slightest trace of...


    Everywhere he passed, the long river of time automatically bypassed him, as if it was a restricted area of ??time, and even time was impassable.


    He is incompatible with the long river of time. Although he enters the long river of time, he is not affected at all, as if he is a space and time of his own, a restricted area of ??his own!


    Evil King "ž" was stunned. He just found a little self-confidence, and was suddenly stunned by Zhang Yu.


    "You..." The evil king ''ž'' was unbelievable.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhang Yu laughed, and he also found that he seemed out of tune with this time. This experience was quite miraculous, but he was more curious, what would the evil king ''Xuan'' say, this guy''s The reaction was a bit strange, he looked at the evil king ''Xuan'' with great interest, and said, "Haha, tell me, what''s wrong with me?"


    The evil king ''ž'' seemed to be hit by something and fell into his own world, he said: "Impossible, how is it possible..."


    Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to attack, he asked curiously, "What do you want to say?"


    At this moment, the evil king ''ž'' came back to his senses, and he stared at Zhang Yu blankly.


    "Even the nine failed to take that step, this guy... how could..." Evil King ''Xuan'' felt that he must be crazy or dreaming, "But, unless you take that step, why? There is no trace of him in the long river of time, why is there not the slightest power of time on him..."


    Evil King ''ž'' couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it.


    You must know that when he fought against "wu", there was no such situation. Although "wu" did not have the past and could not see the future clearly, but its present body can be clearly seen, and its future Although vague, it is also certain that it exists.


    Zhang Yu is completely different, he doesn''t even exist now!


    He seemed to be stimulated by something, and it seemed that he had broken down.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    The evil king "ž" was like going mad. The voice even spread through the endless world through time. Almost half of the world in the Northern Plains could hear that voice full of shock, disbelief, and a trace of anger. Hundreds of millions of worlds were awakened by this voice, as if the sky was furious, and all the creatures of all races were collectively silenced at this moment, shivering.


    "I don''t believe it!" The evil king ''ž'' became frantic, as if he was anxious.


    Under the madness, the body of the evil king "ž" suddenly erupted with terrifying law power, the law of thousands of avenues, merged with the power of time, and turned into an unprecedented will power, that will power is like a monstrous flood, even He The time and the river around him were slightly shaken, and then in an instant, the power of will carried the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and charged away at Zhang Yu.


    Another sneak attack?


    It''s not enough to attack Zhang Yu''s avatar just now, but now he''s attacking Zhang Yu himself again?


    When did the invincible evil king also develop the habit of sneak attack?


    Fortunately, Zhang Yu has always been vigilant, and the power of the source has always been maintained around his body, preventing the sneak attack of the evil king!


    "I knew that this guy would not be willing to admit defeat, and maybe he would even attack, and I guessed it right!" Zhang Yu seemed to be mentally prepared.


    He will never admit that it is because he is timid that he always maintains the power of the source.


    He Zhang someone, obviously planning for a rainy day!


    Speaking of preparing for a rainy day, Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and there was no sign of a dark twisted vortex behind him. Spiritual Mind was paying attention to the situation of the power of the source and the power of will. As long as there was a little dangerous trend, he could immediately move forward. The dark twisted vortex, behind the vortex, is connected to his dantian world, where he is absolutely invincible, the evil king or something, can be suppressed by backhand.


    "Boom~"


    In an instant, the will power of the evil king "ž" hit Zhang Yu''s source power.


    That despairing darkness seems to cover up the long river of time around!


    To Zhang Yu¡¯s surprise¡ª


    At the moment when the power of will contacted his source power, the terrifying power of will melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a piece of ice approaching the blazing sun, constantly melting, and the power of the power of will was astonishing. The speed decayed, and the suffocating and hopeless darkness seemed to be dispelled by the light.


    "Ah!!" A shrill scream came from the mouth of the evil king ''ž'', and the scream sent chills down the spine.


    I saw that there was not much power of will left, and was immediately taken back by the evil king "Xuan". The speed of recovery was even ten times faster than the speed of his sneak attack. At the same time, his breath became extremely weak. It was like a serious illness. Although his body was wrapped in the mighty power of time and his face was not clearly visible, everyone could faintly feel that he seemed very miserable.


    The body filled with the mighty power of time also trembled violently and twisted constantly, as if it had been hit with a fatal blow.


    Zhang Yu''s mind was full of question marks: "Touch porcelain?"


    He hasn''t even started yet!


    Everyone can attest that it was you who attacked first, but I didn''t do anything.


    ¡ª


    The first update! Enter the group and search for "The Official Water Friends Group of "Wu Ji Myth".

 Chapter 1091： Spike? The true strength of the dean!

    Chapter 1091 Spike? The true strength of the dean!


    The shrill cry of the evil king "ž" resounded throughout the heavens and the world through the long river of time.


    That shrill, mournful and painful voice made all living beings of all races seem to be infected, feeling an inexplicable pain.


    It was clearly that he attacked Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu was safe and sound, and it was himself who was injured.


    The will power he released was melted and corroded, and finally only one third was recovered, and most of the remaining half was completely gone!


    Evil King "ž" shuddered and looked at Zhang Yu, full of shock and fear.


    He clearly felt that Zhang Yu also had the same characteristics as "No", but Zhang Yu was more terrifying than "No", and his power was even more strange, making him feel the real threat of death.


    Evil King "ž" body curled up, trembling, scared to the extreme, shivering.


    Others say that his evil king "ž" is extremely strange, but in his opinion, Zhang Yu is the real strange!


    At the same time, after seeing that the will power of the evil king "ž" was almost ineffective against him, Zhang Yu finally calmed down completely, and the dark and twisted vortex behind him slowly disappeared.


    Zhang Yu didn''t think it was a mistake to be careful while sailing the ship for ten thousand years. After all, his opponent was the evil king "Xuan", the evil king "Xuan" who made the heavens and the world tremble with fear. How could he be careful? Be wary.


    "It seems that the power of the source can really restrain him. Restrain it!" Zhang Yu laughed.


    The source power he maintained outside the body just now consumed only a tiny bit, which was really insignificant compared to all the source power in his dantian.


    Such a little source power, just passive defense, can cause such lethality to the evil king "ž", if there is more, and take the initiative to attack?


    What kind of effect will have?


    Zhang Yu felt that maybe he could really kill the evil king "ž". Without relying on external forces, relying on his own strength, he could kill the evil king, or even... insta-kill!


    Instantly kill the evil king... What kind of experience is this?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but look at the evil king "ž" with a malicious smile on his face.


    seemed to sense Zhang Yu''s gaze, the evil king "ž" looked over, just met Zhang Yu''s dangerous gaze, and couldn''t help shaking.


    "You''re shaking again." Zhang Yu joked.


    The evil king ''Xuan'' wanted to control his body very much, and wanted to say "This king is not shaking", but his body seemed to be out of his control, that instinctive fear, that breath like death, made him Trembling involuntarily.


    Before fighting Zhang Yu, he still had the idea of ??luck, but after the sneak attack just now, he completely lost his fighting spirit.


    This mysterious man definitely has the power to crush him. This power is ten times, a hundred times more terrifying than "Nothing"!


    The opponent really has the ability to kill himself!


    "After going through reincarnation again and again, going through one era after another, even if time and space change, this king is still immortal..." The evil king ''ž'' shuddered, "But today, is this king finally going to die?"


    His spirit was a little dazed, as if he saw the reincarnation of the times, the destruction of that world, the birth of himself from it, and then marched to the end of the long river of time together with this boundless turbulent time and space.


    "I gave you a choice, but yourself, choose death!"


    Zhang Yu''s voice sounded in the mind of the evil king ''ž''.


    He never knew what death was, as if He himself was death, synonymous with death, but today, He seems to see death, never so clearly.


    The evil king "ž" seemed to have lost consciousness, dumbfounded and in a trance.


    In the face of an existence that is even more terrifying than "nothing", an existence that will hurt him if he doesn''t do anything, and an existence that is very likely to have taken that step, the evil king "Xuan" really doesn''t feel that he is What odds will there be, it seems... death is his destination.


    And, this death is not the decay of the body or the festering of the soul, but a complete disappearance!


    His traces in the long river of time, the past, present, and future, will be completely erased!


    Even... Even in the heavens and the world, no one will remember that He once existed. For the turbulent flow of time and space, He has never appeared!


    That is a higher dimensional obliteration, death in the true sense!


    Zhang Yu stared at the evil king "ž" indifferently. The power of the source refined like steel in his body was continuously released, like a surging torrent. Wherever the power of the source passed, the long river of time and space seemed to be suppressed. It spreads out in all directions, and the long river, which is calm and turbulent, rushes up at this moment. Under the boundless might, the endless space and time are reflected, and the phantoms of the evil king "ž" tremble in it. .


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu took a step.


    He is like transcending time, wherever he goes, the long river of time automatically disperses, as if making way for the supreme and great existence.


    In the vast river of time, Zhang Yu was like walking in a leisurely court, spanning hundreds of millions of miles in one step, like a ray of light, in an instant, the distance between him and the evil king "ž" was infinitely narrowed.


    Where he walked, the long rivers of time on both sides seemed to have been impacted by terrifying forces, forming two amazing waves that rolled in the direction of both sides. It only takes one drop to kill a strong person in the lower realm of the true god, and when they gather together, even the legendary heroes dare not ignore the terrifying impact.


    However, with such time power, it is difficult to pose any threat to the evil king "ž".


    Material attacks, and even legal attacks, are completely ineffective against the evil king "ž"!


    The power of time, although extremely terrifying, still belongs to the category of the law of time!


    Zhang Yu does not expect to rely on the power of time to eradicate the evil king "ž", the real ultimate move is the power of the source, which contains the power of the source of his soul!


    At this moment, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy stopped breathing, and their eyes were wide open: "The Dean is going to shoot!"


    They''ve been looking forward to this moment for too long.


    In the long river, Zhang Yu stopped not far from the evil king ''ž'', and then his five fingers slowly came together.


    "Ho!" Zhang Yu suddenly punched.


    There are no fancy moves, no dazzling laws, not even the power of time. This punch has only pure source power, which contains the source power of Zhang Yu''s unbelievably powerful soul, as if returning to the original. Return to the original and return to the original general.


    Simple and rude punch!


    The purest power!


    "Boom!"


    The power of the source gathered in Zhang Yu''s fist, and then released it in an instant. At that moment, a dazzling light lit up, like the explosion of the sun, the terrifying power, set off a stormy wave in the long river of time, such a huge wave of time, Since ancient times, let alone legendary heroes, the five evil kings have never been seen before.


    In that dazzling light, the evil king "ž" made a shrill scream again, and that scream, through the long river of time, was transmitted to endless distant places...


    That tragic voice seemed to contain endless pain, and the pain seemed to be more terrifying than the collapse of the soul.


    Just listening to that voice, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, and even the creatures of all races in the heavens and the world, have a feeling of pain.


    His body trembled violently, twisting constantly, and the body filled with the mighty power of time shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if ice cubes were melted under the sun, in the endless time and space reflected by the long river of time, The evil king "ž" that existed in the past was also under the bright light, and there was no way to hide. They were also shaking, twisting, and their bodies were constantly shrinking.


    The power of the source directly passes through the long river of time, and ruthlessly strikes the evil king "ž" in the past time and space!


    In an instant, the aura of the evil king''s "ž" was ten or a hundred times weaker, as if it might disappear at any time. He in the past time and space was also screaming in pain, trembling, and the body filled with the power of time and space faded a lot. , seems to appear more transparent, almost disappearing completely.


    Regrettably-


    Until the power of the source released by Zhang Yu''s punch was exhausted, the evil king "Xuan" still did not die, although he was miserable, although weak, although he had no resistance and was instantly crippled, but... He was still alive, lingeringly alive.


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    Hongmeng, Lin Lei, Bai Jie, Su Rui and others were shocked and their minds went blank.


    The Supreme Laojun of the Fengshen World, Tongtian Sect Master and others also stared at the long river of time that traverses the past and the present, silent for a long time.


    Is this the true strength of the dean?


    Even the evil king "ž" was crippled with one punch, almost instantly killed!


    is too brutal!


    The one who fought against "Wu" can still have a slight advantage, and the one who fought against Daozu Hongjun, the evil king "ž" who showed the power of crushing, is really so vulnerable?


    Everyone in the Sky Academy was almost suffocated.


    They knew that the dean was very strong, but... they didn''t even dare to think about punching the King of Cruel Evil.


    Extremely poor their thinking, they can''t imagine how powerful that is!


    "It didn''t die?" Zhang Yu didn''t seem to know the shock and awe of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy at the moment, he was a little surprised, and there was a hint of surprise on his face, "My punch, although I didn''t use my full strength, should be able to kill you. ¡­strangeness."


    The evil king ''ž'' was maimed with one punch, but he was not satisfied.


    Indeed, it is not difficult for him to kill the present body of the evil king "Xuan" with this punch, but don''t forget, the evil king "Xuan" still has a past body, and it can even be traced back to the source of the long river of time. The past body of "ž" is also erased, but it is not easy, at least, with Zhang Yu''s punch, it is still a little bit worse.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy heard Zhang Yu''s words, their heads seemed to be emptied of oxygen, and they were a little dizzy.


    One punch to the King of Cruel Evil "ž", isn''t it enough?


    This is the invincible evil king!


    Even those legendary heroes were forced to hide in the immortal realm and dared not take a step easily. The power of the evil king can be imagined!


    That''s it, isn''t the dean enough?


    "Forget it, if one punch is not enough, then two punches." Zhang Yu''s indifferent voice made the evil king ''ž'', who was seriously injured and on the verge of death, tremble in his heart.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 1092： dangerous breath

    Chapter 1092 Dangerous Breath


    "It''s just three things, I''ll ask you one last time! Do you surrender!" Zhang Yu stared at the evil king ''ž'' indifferently and raised his fist slowly, "You should understand that with this punch, you are likely to die!"


    No one would doubt Zhang Yu''s words, his punch just now has proved everything.


    One punch crippled the evil king "ž", two punches... The end of the evil king "ž" is completely predictable.


    ¡­


    The evil king "ž" was not reconciled, but was deeply powerless.


    Zhang Yu is too powerful, that is enough to crush him, and even make him wonder if Zhang Yu has already taken that step.


    It is really hard for him to imagine that a legendary hero can make himself powerless to resist.


    Looking at Zhang Yu, who was accumulating strength again and preparing to punch him with a punch, the evil king "Xuan" gave up his struggle.


    "Oh, in the end, I still can''t escape death." The evil king ''ž'' laughed at himself.


    In the face of a mortal situation, the evil king "ž" calmed down instead.


    Regret and fear are meaningless at this time. He can''t even struggle. The only thing he can do is to face death calmly.


    He looked at Zhang Yu, and his voice sounded in the long river of time: "This king said that you will not surrender! If you want to kill this king, you can do whatever you want, surrender...it is impossible!!"


    Perhaps for Him death was the more acceptable outcome.


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy also held their breath and watched this scene nervously.


    The evil king who has lived forever, the evil king who makes the heavens and the world tremble, will he really die?


    The five evil kings, traversing the long river of time, are invincible to this day, and have never fallen. If the evil king "ž" falls, it can be said to have created a historical precedent.


    Although everyone believed that the dean had the ability to kill the evil king "ž", when this moment really came, everyone still felt like a dream, it was too unreal!


    No one can believe that the evil king will really die!


    "If so, then die!" A murderous intent flashed in Zhang Yu''s eyes.


    Of course he hopes to conquer the evil king "ž". After all, this guy knows many secrets, and if he subdues him, he will be able to solve many mysteries, but the evil king "ž" would rather die than give in, and Zhang Yu naturally cannot let him go.


    Since he cannot be subdued, let him be completely obliterated.


    In this way, it can also be regarded as a debt collection for the Northern Plains Realm, for the Immortal Realm, and for the life of all races who died unjustly in the long river of time.


    With a decision in his heart, Zhang Yu no longer hesitated.


    I saw him standing indifferently on the river of time, the seemingly ordinary fist, the power of the source was constantly condensed, around his body, the river of time seemed to be affected by an invisible repulsive force, spreading in all directions, forming A vast wave of time, that wave of time, carrying a terrifying impact, spreads into the distance. Wherever it passes, the power of time surges violently. Even a little leak will cause destruction to the heavens and the world. sexual disaster.


    In order to ensure that he can kill the evil king "ž", Zhang Yu used a lot of his source power, twice as much as the punch just now!


    He even felt that the power of the source released had overflowed, and part of it was wasted!


    ''s eyes narrowed, Zhang Yu sighed in his heart, and suddenly punched.


    At that moment, the long river of time seemed to stand still, and the bright light seemed to illuminate the endless long river of time.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy stopped breathing and their hearts were pounding.


    The evil king "ž" seems to have accepted the judgment of fate calmly, accepted the fate of death, and calmly welcomed the arrival of death.


    But-


    Just when Zhang Yu was about to obliterate the evil king "Xuan", he suddenly sensed an extremely dangerous aura, as if he was being stared at by an extremely terrifying monster. That aura made him feel extremely frightening, with a single hair on it. It stood up instantly, as if as long as he moved, it would usher in a devastating blow.


    But in the next second, the extremely dangerous aura disappeared again, as if it had never appeared.


    Cold sweat!


    In just a moment, Zhang Yu seemed to have walked on the brink of death. For Zhang Yu, at that moment, it seemed like a century. His whole body was a little weak, and his mental state was exhausted.


    Although the extremely dangerous aura only appeared for a moment, the impression it left on Zhang Yu was extremely profound, as if as long as he moved a little, an irresistible and unpredictable force would come and obliterate him.


    That''s not an illusion!


    Zhang Yu is very sure that the dangerous atmosphere is definitely not an illusion!


    The feeling of horror, Zhang Yu felt deeply, the cold sweat and the bristling hair all proved that it was true!


    "That breath..." Zhang Yu suddenly thought of what the evil king ''Xuan'' said before, "There is really a mysterious power behind him! That breath is most likely the one he said, or that group of... "


    He had no doubt that the owner of that breath just now had the ability to kill him in seconds.


    The gap is too big!


    Even, he didn''t even have time to escape back to the world of Dantian!


    terrible!


    That is definitely beyond the existence of legendary heroes and evil kings!


    "Could this be the person He said took that step?" Zhang Yu''s expression changed.


    Zhang Yu believes that if the other party wants to kill him, he may only need a thought.


    The strange thing is that the other party just released a breath and did not do anything!


    is a warning?


    Or don''t care?


    Zhang Yu was silent.


    He can''t sense the other party''s goodwill, and he can''t sense the other party''s maliciousness. The existence of ghosts and ghosts is unknown, powerful, and unpredictable. If the other party really harbors malicious intentions, then I am afraid that the entire time and space will be turbulent, the boundaries of the four directions, the immortals. In this domain, the billions and trillions of creatures added together, are no match for the opponent''s idea.


    Even if the five evil kings are added, there is no resistance.


    Legendary heroes, and the mysterious existence, do not seem to be on the same level at all. That feeling is like the difference between the detached and the strong in the vortex, or the difference between the detached and the strongest, and then A lot of the powerhouses and the powerhouses in the swirling realm cannot pose the slightest threat to the transcendental ones.


    The person who took that step is too strong!


    Zhang Yu looked at the evil king "ž" with a complicated look, and hesitated: "Do you want to continue?"


    Although the dangerous aura disappeared in an instant, Zhang Yu was not sure, if he continued to kill the evil king "ž", would he anger the other party, so that the other party would directly kill him?


    If the evil king "ž" did not lie, then 300,000 years ago, Venerable Void should have died in the hands of the master of that dangerous aura.


    Maybe in the eyes of the other party, you are an ant, and the other party doesn''t care, but if you take the initiative to provoke, or even provoke repeatedly, God knows if the other party will take action?


    Zhang Yu doesn''t want to be the second Venerable Void!


    To be on the safe side¡­


    This evil king "ž", don''t kill it for the time being!


    is to give the other party a face!


    After all, he was the one who took that step, so he should be given this face!


    The power of the source condensed on Zhang Yu''s fist gradually calmed down from the state that was about to erupt. Part of it overflowed and disappeared into the endless river of time, and the remaining part was passed through his The skin, returned to his body, and eventually flowed back into his dantian.


    Without the power of the source, the original bright light disappeared like a flame.


    The entire time and space has calmed down again, as if everything has returned to its original origin.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s actions, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was stunned, and there was a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    "Master Dean, he..." Su Rui was puzzled.


    "Why didn''t the dean kill the evil king ''ž''?" Hongmeng, Bai Jie and others were also very confused.


    The evil king "ž" has been crippled, at most one more punch, the evil king "ž" will surely die, what a rare opportunity this is?


    At this time, the evil king "ž" also seemed to be aware of the abnormality. He stared at Zhang Yu in a daze, and a puzzled voice sounded: "Why don''t you kill this king?"


    "It looks like this guy didn''t sense the breath just now?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    The distance was so close that the evil king "ž" didn''t notice it at all.


    Otherwise, the evil king "Xuan" may have already become arrogant and slapped him in the face. After all, he said that he would definitely kill the evil king "Xuan", but the reaction of the evil king "Xuan" was obviously not like this. .


    "The evil king ''ž'' didn''t sense the breath, and others are probably no exception." Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully.


    In other words, the breath just now was aimed at him, and only he could sense it.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t answer, the evil king ''ž'' said solemnly: "If you want to kill it, kill it, why bother to tease this king so many times?" He was a little angry in his heart, but deeply powerless.


    But, is Zhang Yu really teasing him?


    No, Zhang Yu dare not do it!


    God knows if killing him will attract the master of that terrifying aura, the mysterious existence who took that step.


    That dangerous and terrifying aura just now will never be forgotten by Zhang Yu for the rest of his life.


    But Zhang Yu will definitely not admit it, let alone say the thing that he just sensed that terrifying aura.


    "I suddenly changed my mind." Zhang Yu sneered at the corner of his mouth, as if he was really teasing the evil king ''Xie'', "You know so many secrets, it would be a pity to kill you like this! You are alive, For me, it has more value!"


    I don¡¯t want to kill anyway. As for whether I don¡¯t dare to kill or don¡¯t want to kill, isn¡¯t Zhang Yu himself in charge?


    Before waiting for the evil king "Xuan" to speak, Zhang Yu said again: "You go, I don''t want to kill you yet! If I want to kill you anytime, I will naturally kill you! But during this period, you''d better not kill you. If you set foot in the northern realm, let the black fog people under your command get out of the northern realm... Otherwise, even if I care about the secrets you hide, I have to kill you!"


    "Dean!" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was shocked and anxious.


    "Master Dean, never let him go!" Su Rui exclaimed.


    Their voices are transmitted through time.


    But Zhang Yu was unmoved.


    Evil King "ž" looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief: "You, are you really going to let me go?"


    "Where is so much nonsense, if you want to get out, get out!" Zhang Yu''s eyes instantly became sharp: "If I don''t get out, I will regret it!"


    took a deep look at Zhang Yu, the evil king "ž" dragged his wreckage, escaped the long river of time, and was ready to leave.


    In the long river of time, Zhang Yu''s voice came from a long time: "Remember, this Northern Plains Territory is the territory covered by my Sky Academy! Whoever comes, whoever will die!"


    The evil king "ž" trembled slightly, and then disappeared for hundreds of millions of miles.


    Zhang Yu, Dean of Cang Qiong College, the Evil King "ž" will always remember this name.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 1093： new journey

    Chapter 1093 New Journey


    The evil king "ž" left after all, dragging his embarrassed body with unprecedented heavy damage, and left.


    Zhang Yu walked out of the long river of time and stood indifferently on the battlefield outside the territory, looking at the direction in which the evil king "Xuan" left, and was speechless for a long time.


    If he had a choice, of course he wanted to get rid of the evil king "ž", but he didn''t dare to gamble.


    "Just let your head stay for a while." Zhang Yu had no expression on his face, but said silently in his heart.


    has his shock and awe, think about it, the evil king "ž" should be more stable in the next period of time.


    Moreover, this guy has suffered such a serious injury, it is estimated that it will be difficult to recover without sleeping for hundreds or even tens of thousands of years!


    Until then... Zhang Yu felt that he might have the ability to compete with the mysterious powerhouse.


    for a long time.


    Zhang Yu withdrew his gaze, turned around, and walked hundreds of millions of miles in one step, and his figure did not enter the huge black hole channel.


    Wilderness True God Realm, barren mountains.


    In the atrium square of Cang Qiong College, everyone saluted: "Dean!"


    After this battle, everyone admired and feared Zhang Yu even more.


    Everyone witnessed Zhang Yu punching the King of Cunxie "ž" with his own eyes, leaving an indelible shock in their hearts.


    The evil king "ž" was crippled by one punch, and the rest of the four evil kings, can they end up better?


    With such terrifying strength, who can resist the turbulent flow of time and space?


    The crowd bowed and saluted respectfully. Their awe for Zhang Yu definitely came from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Yu nodded slightly to the crowd, and then with a thought, he entered the realm of the gods, and came to that chaotic place thirty-three days away.


    In the chaos, Daozu Hongjun sat upright, his eyes slightly closed, and his breath was slightly weak.


    Aware of Zhang Yu''s arrival, Hongjun Daozu stood up: "Dean."


    Zhang Yu asked, "How''s your injury?"


    "You can recover after a few years of rest." Daozu Hongjun said calmly.


    He retreated in time and was not severely injured, and his consciousness and thinking were not assimilated by the Dao.


    "That''s good." Zhang Yu nodded slightly and said, "Elder Hongjun, rest in peace. I won''t bother you for a while."


    After , Zhang Yu planned to leave.


    "President." At this time, Daozu Hongjun suddenly asked: "Evil King ''ž'', how is it?"


    As soon as he returned to the Conferred God True God Realm, he was suppressing the Dao''s assimilation of his own consciousness and thinking, and then he was recovering from his injuries. For the time being, he didn''t know the external situation, and he didn''t know what happened after he left.


    Zhang Yu said calmly: "Don''t worry, in a short time, He will not be any threat to the Sky Academy."


    Hearing the words, Daozu Hongjun was startled and didn''t quite understand what Zhang Yu meant.


    "For the specific situation, you can wait for the elders to come back and ask them." Zhang Yu didn''t say much. He smiled and said, "I just came to visit you. Since you''re fine, I''m relieved."


    After visiting Daozu Hongjun, Zhang Yu left the True God Realm and returned to the Cang Qiong Academy.


    At this time, everyone was still bending over, bowing their heads, and maintaining a salute posture, even the true **** Su Rui was no exception.


    In addition, there are also many loose cultivators from the Northern Plains, such as Yu Shangge, Gongsunyan and others, who are also standing in the atrium square, bowing their heads humbly, not daring to breathe, their faces , full of awe.


    "What else do you have to do?" Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the crowd lightly.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was hesitant to say anything and wanted to say something, but they were afraid to annoy the dean.


    In the end, Su Rui summoned the courage and said, "Lord Dean, why didn''t you kill the evil king ''ž'', but let him go instead?"


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Zhang Yu cautiously. Obviously, this was also their concern.


    "Are you questioning my decision?" Zhang Yu was expressionless.


    "Su Rui dare not!" Su Rui suddenly dripped with cold sweat, and her heart trembled slightly, "Su Rui is just confused. If the dean doesn''t want to say it, Su Rui should shut up and never ask again."


    This is the deity of "Master Wu", a super boss who punched the King of Cruel Evil with one punch, how dare she provoke him?


    seems to feel that the dean is a little angry, and everyone is frightened.


    Zhang Yu glanced over the elders, over the teachers and students, over the six named disciples, and finally said slowly: "Since you are all so curious, then I will fulfill your wishes, lest you be cranky."


    Everyone immediately raised their heads and pricked up their ears.


    "Do you remember what the evil king ''ž'' said before?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Everyone nodded. Although they didn''t know the truth of those words, they all remembered that, after all, those words were too shocking to the world. If they spread out, it would definitely cause an uproar, and even the Immortal Realm would be shaken violently.


    Zhang Yu was not in a hurry, and first cast a bewitching technique.


    When the mysterious and invisible power of the bewitching technique dissipated, Zhang Yucai said slowly: "The evil king ''Xuan'' did not lie. Behind it, there is indeed a mysterious powerhouse. Killing the evil king ''Xuan'', for me, You can do it with a wave of your hand, but it is not easy to kill the mysterious powerhouse behind it. The mysterious powerhouse is more terrifying than the legendary hero, stronger than the evil king, it is an existence that completely surpasses the legendary hero, and is higher The powerhouse of the realm. Even I... have no confidence in defeating him, or them!"


    Not sure of defeating?


    Saying that...it''s okay!


    He really has no confidence in defeating the opponent. To be precise, he is not qualified to compete with the opponent at all. The opponent can take care of him with a single finger!


    Said that he was not sure of defeating the opponent, he was simply putting money on his face.


    But, there is nothing wrong with his words!


    Are you sure?


    is really not sure!


    Everyone was stunned. They knew the power of the dean. They punched the king of cruel evil "Xuan". What kind of power was that?


    However, such a powerful dean actually bluntly said that he was not sure to defeat the opponent...


    "His." In the square, there was a sound of air-conditioning.


    Everyone was stunned, and they couldn''t help but feel fear in their hearts. There is such a terrifying existence behind the evil king "ž", doesn''t it mean that if the other party makes a move, the entire fairyland will be gone?


    At this time, Zhang Yu''s voice continued to sound: "If I killed the evil king ''ž'' just now, maybe I would immediately attract that strong man. With my strength, I am naturally not afraid of him, but... the turbulent flow of time and space is vast. Wu Yin, what kind of damage he wants to do, I can''t do anything, after all, my energy is limited and I can''t protect the entire time and space turbulence, at most, I can only protect the Northern Plains."


    Everyone has no doubts about Zhang Yu''s words, being able to punch the evil king "ž" with one punch, the strength of the dean will never be weaker than the person behind the evil king "ž"!


    Everyone was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, the dean did not kill the evil king "Xuan". Otherwise, once the terrifying powerhouse came, it would definitely be a game for the entire time and space and the endless creatures of all races. Doomsday!


    The five evil kings have already put the immortal realm at risk, and they are more terrifying than the five evil kings. Thinking about it, your scalp is numb.


    "Take ten thousand steps back, even if that person does not come in person, but chooses to create another evil king, what will happen? I think, since that person can cultivate five evil kings and one more, he should not be able to. Is it too difficult?" Zhang Yu didn''t give everyone too much time to think, and asked again: "A peak evil king, and the badly injured evil king ''Xuan'', which one do you think is a greater threat to the lives of all races? ?"


    Of course, the threat of the peak evil king is great!


    The answer to this question is obvious.


    Evil King "ž" is disabled, there is no threat in a short period of time, and it will be difficult to recover to its peak even after ten thousand years.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yu asked the crowd: "Now, do you still want me to kill the evil king ''ž''?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then laughed bitterly. Speaking of this, the evil king "ž" really can''t die, and he can''t die. This may be the best result for the creatures of all races.


    "I''m sorry, Master Dean." True God Su Rui bowed her head in shame, "Forgive Su Rui''s ignorance, I didn''t understand your good intentions at first..."


    Everyone in the Sky Academy, as well as many loose cultivators, also bowed their heads and apologized.


    Everyone felt that they had misunderstood the dean. The dean was far-sighted, well-intentioned, and what he did was entirely for the sake of all races and beings. Otherwise, if the evil king dared to invade Cangqiong Academy, the dean would have a reason. After killing the evil king "Xie" thousands of times, how could he let him go?


    After all, with the strength of the dean, killing the evil king "ž" is easy!


    Even the person behind the evil king "ž", I''m afraid he can''t help the dean!


    Yu Shangge, Gongsun Yan and others couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts: "Master Dean is compassionate and selfless, and he is a role model for our generation! Perhaps, it is precisely because the Dean has such a mind that he can cultivate to such an unfathomable realm. ?" In their opinion, Zhang Yu''s cultivation is definitely beyond the legendary hero, and he is in the same realm as the big man behind the evil king ''Xuan''.


    Relying on the bewitching technique and Zhang Da''s flickering lips, he was stunned to come back to the fact that he was timid and did not dare to kill the evil king "ž".


    The key is that no one can see the slightest flaw in his words!


    Zhang Yu smiled and waved his hand: "There is no need to apologize. Your starting point is also to consider the creatures of all races, which is understandable."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu glanced at everyone in Cang Qiong Academy: "It happens that you are all here, and I have something to announce. Elder Taishang, after you go back, please tell Elder Hongjun by the way."


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy looked at Zhang Yu curiously, not knowing what the dean was going to announce.


    Su Rui, Yu Shangge, Gongsunyan and others stood by the side honestly and did not dare to make a sound, but they were also curious, what did the dean want to announce?


    "In the battle outside the realm, the powerhouses in the northern realm suffered heavy casualties, and even the northern realm lost some powerhouses. Without these masters, I am afraid that many worlds will be invaded by evil spirits, unable to resist..." Zhang Yu''s voice Some are low, making people feel inexplicably heavy.


    The deep voice and the heavy expression all showed that he sympathized with those innocent worlds.


    But, who killed the millions of transcendental ones?


    However, no one dared to interject at this time.


    "Our Northern Plains domain is fine, I am in charge, and I have warned the evil king ''Xuan'', I think he does not dare to offend the Northern Plains domain, but other domains..." Speaking of this, Zhang Yu shook his head, and then continued to say : "Next, I will release a task on the All-Heaven Task Tablet. Everyone in the Sky Academy, whether teachers, students or elders, can receive the task, enter the turbulent flow of time and space, and hunt evil spirits!"


    Everyone in the Sky Academy looked at each other, all of them breathing quickly.


    Is it finally going to be a full-scale war against evil spirits?


    Numerous teachers and students, the six named disciples, and even Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng and others all had a trace of expectation.


    "Remember, your only mission is to hunt down evil spirits and promote the prestige of my Sky Academy! The stronger the evil spirits you hunt, the higher the reward of merit points you will get! When the merit points are accumulated to a certain amount At that time, you can exchange items such as Rank 7 Enchanted Artifacts, Rank 7 Divine Pills, etc. in the academy, and even exchange them for Rank 8 Enchanted True Artifacts and Rank 8 Divine Pills!" Zhang Yu said lightly.


    That dull voice was like a boulder, causing a thousand waves in the crowd of the Sky Academy.


    So far, apart from the identity token, only the six named disciples of the dean have possessed the eighth-rank enchanted true artifact, and these are also the most special six of the Cang Qiong Academy!


    Taishang Laojun''s gourd may also be considered one, but that gourd has many limitations, and only people in the world of conferred gods can exert their power and fall into the hands of others, no different from a gourd filled with wine, and the dean. Compared with the refined eight-grade enchanting true artifact, that gourd is also worthy of the enchanting true artifact?


    Originally, everyone had great enthusiasm for hunting evil spirits. Now, when they heard that merit points could be exchanged for the eight-rank enchanted real artifact, everyone couldn''t help breathing quickly, and their eyes became hot, and everyone''s eyes were red, as if I can''t wait to rush into the turbulent flow of time and space and kill the evil spirit''s lair.


    Even the elders are a little restless!


    That is a true artifact of eighth-rank enchanting, who can ignore it?


    You must know that these elders don''t have the real 8th-grade enchanting real artifact in their hands!


    Even Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Lin Lei and the others didn''t mind having one more rank eight enchanting true artifact!


    Not far.


    Su Rui, Yu Shangge and others were a little confused.


    "Hunting evil spirits?" Su Rui''s head was a little dizzy, "God, this is too... crazy, right?"


    The creatures of all races, hiding from evil spirits not far away, even tried to hunt evil spirits in vain.


    She felt that either the dean was crazy, or... she was crazy.


    The most terrifying thing is that the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, from the elders to the ordinary students, all look like they have been beaten by chicken blood, and those fiery eyes are frightening.


    ¡ª


    The first update!


    Originally, everyone in the elders group had real artifacts and real pills, but the old house felt that the balance was a bit disrupted, and it was too easy, so the old house modified it. When the elders group was formed, Zhang Yu gave the elders group members. The True Artifact and True Divine Pill in the reward have been removed!

 Chapter 1094： Su Ruis request

    Chapter 1094 Su Rui''s request


    Evil spirits that everyone is afraid of, in the eyes of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, they are like merit points, like a walking seven-rank enchanted artifact, and even an eight-rank enchanted real artifact.


    Taishang Laojun and others suddenly regretted it. If they had known that hunting evil spirits could exchange for merit points, they would not have killed Qianyuan, Jibing and Xieyue so easily. Those are extremely rare True God realm evil spirits. Among them, Qianyuan is the evil spirit in the upper realm of the true god. If you kill them, you should be able to get a lot of merit points, right?


    It''s a pity that it was too early to kill!


    Evil spirits in the real **** realm should be very rare in the Heiwu people. It is not easy to hunt down the real **** realm evil spirits.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was thinking about how they could hunt down more evil spirits and collect enough merit points to exchange for a seventh-grade enchanted artifact or an eight-grade enchanted real artifact, members of the elder group, and many teachers and students who transcended the upper realm. They are all thinking of the eighth-rank enchanting real artifact, and many students who are detached from the lower realm, detached from the middle realm, and even those who only have the cultivation base of the elusive realm, have set their sights on the seventh-grade enchanting artifact.


    "I''ll give you a day to rest. After a day, this mission will be officially released. You can check the detailed mission content directly on the Zhutian Mission Monument." Zhang Yu said to everyone.


    One day in the Wilderness True God Realm is equivalent to two or three years in the four major True God Realms such as Panlong, and it is equivalent to more than three months in many seventh-order great worlds. I can take this opportunity to upgrade my cultivation to the realm of the true god.


    At that time, the number of True God Realm powerhouses in Cang Qiong Academy will usher in an outbreak period again!


    "Yes, Dean!" Everyone''s voices were neat, and their faces were full of anticipation.


    They don''t feel that their state needs to be adjusted. However, with so much time, they can completely consolidate their cultivation base and make some preparations beforehand. If they can hug a certain big brother''s thigh, then It couldn''t be better, a little bit of oil flowing between the big guys'' fingers is enough to make them suffer.


    Those with a low cultivation base hope to be able to hug their thighs, while those with a high cultivation base naturally also hope that a group of people can help deal with lower-level evil spirits, so that they can concentrate on dealing with higher-level evil spirits.


    Maybe we can unite to form a team, team members have a clear division of labor, who is responsible for searching for the whereabouts of evil spirits, who is responsible for killing evil spirits, who is responsible for liaison, etc., each perform their own duties, so that the team can operate efficiently, so absolutely Better than doing it alone.


    In order to hunt down evil spirits and earn merit points, everyone in the Sky Academy can think of any way.


    "Okay, nothing else, let''s go." Zhang Yu waved to everyone.


    In an instant, the teachers and students of the various branches of Cang Qiong Academy, as well as the elders, all returned to their respective worlds.


    As for the teachers and students in the main hospital, they also dispersed separately. They took the time to arrange the affairs at home so that they could concentrate on evil spirits in the future. It is the real **** realm, cherish every minute and every second, and improve your cultivation. After all, only the stronger your own strength, you can earn more merit points in the following activities of hunting evil spirits.


    In just a few breaths, everyone in the Sky Academy disappeared.


    Yu Shangge, Gongsun Yan and others were once again stunned.


    "They... Where did they go?" Yu Shangge and others couldn''t even notice how many teachers and students of the branch left.


    They can be sure that it is not teleportation, because there is no fluctuation of the laws of space, but many branch teachers and students just disappeared out of thin air, which is extremely strange.


    Not to mention Yu Shangge and the others, even Su Rui is a little confused. With her cultivation in the real **** realm, she can''t even see how many teachers and students in the branch left. If the teachers and students in the branch are higher than her, She can still understand, but their cultivation is not high. The strongest Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord and others only have cultivation beyond the limit, but she can''t see anything.


    Weird!


    mystery!


    Su Rui and others felt more and more the mystery of Sky Academy, whether it was the dean, a group of elders, or many teachers and students, all of them were extremely mysterious...


    "There are so many true **** powerhouses, among them, Senior Taishang, Senior Hongmeng, etc., are even more terrifying, but I have never even heard their names..." Su Rui seems to be dreaming, everything that has happened these days has something to do with it Unreal feeling, "I don''t know anyone except Bai Jie... The most terrifying thing is that Master Dean is actually the deity of Master Wu! Even the evil king ''Xuan'' was maimed by Master Dean with one punch!"


    Su Rui has no doubt that if what happened here spreads to Xianyu, it is estimated that the entire Xianyu will be a sensation.


    Even those legendary heroes couldn''t calm down!


    is regarded as the savior of Xianyu, the most powerful legendary supreme in Xianyu history, Lord Wu, turned out to be just a clone of someone else, who would dare to believe it?


    If she hadn''t experienced all this in person, Su Rui wouldn''t have believed it!


    Even so, Su Rui still suspected that she was dreaming, she didn''t even dare to take a deep breath, afraid that she would wake up from the dream.


    "You also have a day." Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Su Rui, Yu Shangge and the others at some point, and he said lightly: "Now there are some sources of the Great Dao in the Wilderness True God Realm, you can find and integrate the source of the Great Dao by yourself. One day later, I will check the entire wilderness of the true **** realm again, and all the powerhouses from outside the realm who are still in this realm... obliterate!"


    The plain word "kill" seems to reveal infinite murderous intent, which makes people tremble.


    At that moment, Su Rui, Yu Shangge, and others all felt suffocated, as if they had walked through the gate of hell.


    Yu Shangge, Gongsunyan and others bowed their heads humbly, not daring to breathe, let alone make the slightest sound. The mysterious and terrifying Lord Dean was like the sun in the sky, shrouded in a sacred and majestic brilliance. , so that they dare not look directly, as if their eyes are all blasphemy to the dean.


    "Master Dean!" At this moment, Su Rui''s voice sounded.


    She bowed her head respectfully, with a humble look, making it difficult for people to associate her with the true **** powerhouse.


    Yu Shangge and others couldn''t help but look at Su Rui, but no one laughed at Su Rui, but felt that Su Rui''s attitude was very normal.


    In the eyes of the dean, even evil kings and legendary heroes are nothing, what about the mere true gods and powerhouses? It''s too easy for the dean to destroy the true **** powerhouse, maybe with a single thought, you can do it.


    Zhang Yu also looked away and asked, "What else do you have to do?"


    "Su Rui begged to join the Sky Academy, I hope the dean will allow it!" Su Rui took a deep breath and lowered her head in anxiety, looking even more humble, like a devout believer.


    Yu Shangge and others were all taken aback, but immediately, they all reacted, with a look of longing in their eyes, and an excitement surged in their hearts.


    They have all seen the horror of the Sky Academy with their own eyes, and the invincible power of the dean, but they know that their talents are too poor, let alone compared with the enchanting geniuses of the Sky Academy, those giants, The king, they are incomparable, how dare you hope to join the sky college?


    Now that Su Rui stood up and said what they wanted to say, they were naturally very excited.


    If Su Rui can join the Sky Academy, then they...maybe there is hope!


    "You are a true god, and you also want to join the Sky Academy?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised, "You know, joining the Sky Academy means that you are no longer free, and you even have to give up everything you have in the Immortal Realm, the glory. , status and more. Are you sure you want to join the Sky Academy?"


    Su Rui''s eyes were very firm, and her determination was unshakable: "I''m sure!"


    Immortal Domain?


    Compared with Cang Qiong Academy, what is Xianyu?


    Su Rui has no doubt that the real God Realm in the wilderness today is definitely the safest place in the turbulent flow of boundless time, and the ten Immortal Realms together can''t compare! And Cang Qiong Academy is definitely the absolute hegemon who crushes the heavens and the world. If she can join the Cang Qiong Academy, as long as she does not kill herself, she can even walk sideways in the turbulent flow of time and space! Even the Evil King may not dare to touch her!


    Of course, the premise of all this is that she can join the Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu stared at Su Rui, his eyes were like pillars, as if he could see through Su Rui''s heart.


    "But, why should I agree?" Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Sky College is full of talents. There is no shortage of strong people and geniuses. A mere strong person in the lower realm of True God is nothing to Sky College."


    Cang Qiong Academy has two legendary heroes, he and Hongjun Daozu, as well as fourteen true **** elders. It won''t be long before Dugu Baitian and others break through their cultivation base, and the number of true **** powerhouses will increase sharply. , Zhang Yu really doesn''t look down on it, even if this real **** is a strong person, he once had the fighting power of a king, and his potential is extremely high.


    Hearing this, Su Rui was silent.


    This is also the first force she voluntarily joined but was rejected. As a powerhouse in the realm of true gods, she has extremely high potential. No matter where she goes, she will be warmly welcomed. Many powerful forces are willing to pay big She came to recruit her at a price, but she refused. Now, she offered to join the Sky Academy, but was ruthlessly rejected.


    But, Cang Qiong Academy really has the capital to reject her!


    "It''s not impossible to join Cang Qiong College." Zhang Yu said leisurely at this time: "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance, half a year later, Cang Qiong College will hold an admissions assessment, and at that time, it will also recruit some mentors or elders, and Set up a test... If you can pass the test at that time, you can naturally join the Sky Academy, of course, if you are willing to surrender your status, go to the admissions assessment, and become a student, of course, it is also possible."


    Suri''s eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    Yu Shangge and the others looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes.


    "Master Dean..." Yu Shangge gathered his courage and said cautiously, "I wonder if I can participate in the admissions assessment?"


    They are all loose cultivators. It is precisely because they do not want to join other forces and do not want to be bound, so they are so down.


    But if there is a chance to join the Sky Academy, of course they will not refuse!


    In front of Cang Qiong Academy, in front of this dean, all principles and bottom lines can be discarded!


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 1095： brilliant record

    Chapter 1095 Brilliant record


    Zhang Yu glanced at Yu Shangge and others, and in the eyes of everyone''s nervousness, he said lightly: "The admissions assessment in half a year, as well as the test of mentors and elders, will face the turbulent flow of time and space, whether it is the Quartet boundary, or Anyone from the Immortal Realm can participate. You, naturally, can also participate."


    Hearing this, Yu Shangge and others couldn''t help but get excited.


    "But..." Zhang Yu''s voice changed, "Whether it''s the admissions assessment, or the test of the mentors and elders, it''s not easy... Especially those outside the realm of the wilderness, the admission standards are higher, I advise you, the most It''s better to give up, otherwise, you will probably be disappointed by then."


    Cang Qiong Academy is a local force in the Wilderness True God Realm. Naturally, they should give some care to their hometown people and lower their standards appropriately. However, if people from the outside world want to join Cang Qiong Academy, they need to meet more stringent conditions, even if they are geniuses in the Immortal Realm. ,not excluded.


    Dissatisfied?


    You have to hold back if you don¡¯t agree, or else you will go back to where you came from!


    Even the top geniuses in the Immortal Domain must participate in a more stringent assessment and pass the assessment before they can join the Sky Academy. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter what kind of genius you are or where you come from, one word, get out!


    Zhang Yu does not think that Yu Shangge and others can pass the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy. Even giant-level detachments may not meet the stringent standards. However, everything is subject to the assessment results. Yu Shangge and others Whether they can get their wish in the end depends on their own creation.


    Yu Shangge and others were already mentally prepared, but they were not disappointed.


    They are not afraid of high standards, but they are afraid of hopelessness. As long as there is a little bit of hope, they are willing to fight for it!


    What should be said, Zhang Yu has already said almost, and he is not interested in saying anything more to Yu Shangge and others, he waved his hand: "Remember, you only have one day, and those who still stay in the wilderness of the true God realm, obliterate them!"


    The voice fell, and Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    He doesn''t worry about what damage Su Rui and others will do, and if you give them a hundred courage, they probably won''t dare to make trouble!


    Under the deterrence of Zhang Yu, Su Rui, Yu Shangge and others only stayed in the Wilderness True God Realm for a few hours before leaving the Wilderness True God Realm. Although Zhang Yu asked to leave within a day, they did not dare to be honest They didn''t leave until the time was almost full. At least, before the Wilderness True God Realm was opened to the public, they dared not stay in the Wilderness True God Realm for even a second longer.


    Conferred God True God Realm.


    After Taishang Laojun came back, he immediately found Daozu Hongjun.


    "Teacher." Taishang Laojun slightly bent his waist.


    "The matter over there is over?" Daozu Hongjun asked: "What is the final result? What about the evil king ''ž''?"


    He was most concerned about the Evil King "ž", but he didn''t care much about other things.


    Taishang Laojun immediately described what happened in the battlefield outside the territory and in the long river of time. Even with his indifferent temperament, when he mentioned that the dean punched the king of cruel evil "Xuan", The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, his eyes full of emotion and reverence.


    Daozu Hongjun was stunned for a moment, and then asked: "The dean crippled the evil king ''ž'' with one punch?"


    He knew that the dean was powerful, but the ability to crippled the evil king "ž" with one punch was too terrifying.


    He who has personally fought against the evil king "ž" knows better than anyone how terrifying the evil king "ž" is.


    "This is absolutely true, and we all witnessed it with our own eyes." Taishang Laojun said.


    "It seems that I underestimated the strength of the dean." Hongjun Daozu was silent for a while, and then said: "I thought that even if the dean was strong, he would be a top legendary hero at most. It may not be difficult to kill me, but It''s not easy to kill the evil king, but now it seems... the dean may have completely surpassed the legendary hero."


    That was the Evil King, who was crippled by a punch.


    Hongjun Daozu looked a little dazed, obviously shocked to the extreme.


    "Then what? Why did the dean let the evil king ''ž'' go away?" asked Daozu Hongjun.


    Taishang Laojun repeated what Zhang Yu said in Cang Qiong Academy.


    After listening, Daozu Hongjun was shocked: "A mysterious powerhouse beyond the legend?"


    He obviously did not expect that behind the powerful evil king, there are even more terrifying mysterious powerhouses. Even the five evil kings are like puppets and are controlled by them. Such an existence may not be under the dean. No wonder Even the dean was so terrified.


    As for hunting evil spirits, Daozu Hongjun didn''t care that much. With his strength, whether there is an eight-rank enchanting true artifact has little impact. Yes, of course the best, no, and there is no need to force it. He is the most The important task is to recuperate first, and everything else can be postponed.


    When the injury heals, think about other things.


    "Okay, I get it." Daozu Hongjun waved at Taishang Laojun, "You can do your own business. If I have anything, I will call you."


    ¡­


    The turbulent flow of time and space, the vastness, the endless magnificent and magnificent world, like stars, dotted it.


    After experiencing the tragic battle in the extraterritorial battlefield, the number of detached people in the entire northern border has dropped sharply, especially in terms of high-end combat power, such as giants and kings, they have been killed almost completely, and only a few strong ones survived. Down, such as Leng Wuyan in the ice blue realm, and a giant under his command.


    At this moment, at the other end of the long and narrow passage leading to the Wilderness True God Realm, outside the void space, Leng Wuyan and many transcendental people who had not participated in the extraterritorial war gathered here, and their faces were full of horror.


    Originally was very annoyed and complained about Su Rui''s cold and silent words, but now she was dripping with cold sweat, and she felt like she was escaping from a catastrophe.


    They don''t know what happened in the extraterritorial battlefield, but they sensed the aura of the power of the true gods many times, and the terrifying fluctuations of the war. The fluctuations made their heart skip a beat, and their souls trembled.


    The most terrifying thing is the showdown between Hongjun Daozu and the evil king "ž", and the battle between Zhang Yu and the evil king "ž"!


    That magnificent long river of time, that wisp of murderous intent that seems to be able to shake the heavens and myriad worlds, that terrifying shrill screams, all of them indicate the dangers on the battlefield outside the territory. Under such terrifying power, it is the true **** powerhouse. , I am afraid that they will all be finished. These detached people are not even ants. They can only be counted as a speck of dust at most. Under such terrifying power, they will disappear in an instant.


    "horrible!"


    Outside the long and narrow passage, hundreds of thousands of detached people from different realms and worlds were all terrified and trembling.


    Leng Wuyan turned his head and looked at the gray passage, trying to keep his body from shaking: "What happened there? Why are there such terrifying auras and fluctuations?"


    He suddenly thought of Su Rui: "Maybe she knows something."


    At this moment, he has no anger, no complaints, only deep joy and fear.


    If it wasn''t for Su Rui forcing him to leave, maybe he would have become a corpse now. In front of true gods and even more terrifying powerhouses, he, the king, is no different from ants. The other party doesn''t even have to do anything, just one thought can kill him.


    Time passed slowly. Hundreds of thousands of detached people were still waiting outside the passage. They were very eager to know what happened on the other side of the passage. What happened to the terrifying aura and fluctuations, but they did not dare to walk in. channel, let alone approaching the battlefield outside the territory.


    Finally, during the long wait, a group of figures appeared one after another in the passage.


    The one flying in the front is the true **** Su Rui.


    Seeing the figure of the true **** Su Rui, outside the passage, hundreds of thousands of detached people were all refreshed.


    Hundreds of thousands of detached people from different worlds, the mighty voice sounded almost at the same time: "Lord True God!"


    Leng Wuyan flew over immediately and stopped beside Su Rui.


    Yu Shangge, Gongsunyan and others all saluted Leng Wuyan respectfully: "Leng Wuyan Lord!"


    glanced at Yu Shangge and others, Leng Wuyan nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell on the true **** Su Rui, his expression was a bit complicated, and he hesitated.


    "You haven''t left yet?" Su Rui frowned, "Do you still want to attack the Wilderness True God Realm?"


    Leng Wuyan shook his head and said in a low voice, "Sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Su Rui was a little surprised, this guy will apologize too?


    "Anyway, you saved my life." Leng Wuyan was silent for a while, and then said, "I wrote down this favor."


    Su Rui watched Leng Wuyan quietly, and when Leng Wuyan finished speaking, she said, "Are you finished? Let''s go after you finish!"


    Leng Wuyan didn''t care about Su Rui''s indifferent attitude. He glanced at the direction of the passage, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "Can you tell me, what happened over there? Yu Xinghai and Master Juekong. What about Changhentian and the others? What about those giants and detached people? Why are you the only ones who came out?"


    Su Rui said lightly: "They are all dead!"


    As soon as these words came out, hundreds of thousands of detached people were a little confused.


    That is millions of transcendences!


    There are also three kings and dozens of giants!


    are all dead?


    Such a brilliant record, terrible!


    In an instant, everyone felt chills down their backs and tingling in their scalps.


    "Apart from us, all the others are dead." Su Rui seemed to be narrating a trivial matter, her expression did not change, "Apart from those you know, three evil spirits in the True God realm have also been infiltrated, those three The evil spirit of the True God Realm is also dead! Finally, the evil king ''ž'' also came, and then was beaten and maimed by a peerless powerhouse in the True God Realm in the wilderness, and fled back in embarrassment. The breath and fluctuation you sensed, It is the aura that leaked from the group of true **** powerhouses and legendary heroes in the wilderness of true **** realm, when they fought against true **** realm evil spirits and evil king ''Xuan''."


    "ž!!" Hundreds of thousands of detached people all exclaimed, their eyes full of astonishment.


    Leng Wuyan was also shocked: "Have all been repelled?"


    He thought of a terrifying aura that seemed to pass by him before. Could it be that the aura came from the evil king "ž"?


    God, this wilderness is the real God Realm...


    fear!


    The horror is so terrifying!


    "There are legendary heroes hidden in the Wilderness Real God Realm, and there are more than one." Su Rui''s indifferent gaze swept over hundreds of thousands of detached people, and finally settled on Leng Wuyan, she took a deep look at Leng Wuyan and said indifferently: "On the Strength, the Wilderness True God Realm is ten times, a hundred times stronger than the entire Immortal Realm! Even if the Evil King comes, there is only one way to die! If you still dare to attack the Wilderness True God Realm, go ahead and I will never stop it."


    After the voice fell, Su Rui ignored the crowd and flew straight to the nearest world with a teleportation array.


    She plans to move the Bingfeng Great World directly to the Northern Plains Realm, preferably close to the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Here, it is destined to become the safest place in the future of the entire time and space, and even the Immortal Realm is far from being comparable.


    Even, maybe it won''t be long before this place will become another center of turbulent time and space, and become an existence similar to a fairyland, such as a wasteland? The difference is that this place will be safer than Xianyu, and you will never have to worry about evil kings and evil spirits!


    In short, it is absolutely safe to move the Bingfeng Great World here!


    The sooner you move in, the more benefits Bingfeng Great World can get in the future!


    "Wait, where are you going?" Leng Wuyan hurriedly chased after him, the Great Sage asked.


    "I want to return to the Binglan Realm and move my hometown Bingfeng Great World to the vicinity of the Wilderness True God Realm." Su Rui paused for a moment, left a sentence, and left in a hurry, gradually disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    But the words she left behind made Leng Wuyan, and the detached people from the heavens and the world, shocked.


    ¡ª


    The third update!

 Chapter 1096： North Plains Restricted Area!

    Chapter 1096 Beiyuan Restricted Area!


    Su Rui left, and Yu Shangge, Gongsunyan and others also left in a hurry, but outside the passage, the detached people from the heavens and the world were so shocked that they couldn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    Her words were like a blockbuster bomb, blowing up hundreds of thousands of detached people, dizzy and shocked.


    "This, is this true?" Leng Wuyan''s mind was a little confused, he murmured in a trembling voice.


    But no one could answer his question, because everyone was as shocked as he was, blown away by the news.


    Looking at the long and narrow passage, Leng Wuyan trembled in his heart, and there was an inexplicable fear, as if there were a pair of invisible eyes staring at him. Strike, ashes.


    The transcendental beings in the heavens and the myriad worlds have fallen into silence, with hundreds of thousands of people without the slightest sound.


    for a long time.


    Leng Wuyan sighed, completely extinguishing the unrealistic thoughts and fantasies in his mind.


    "Let''s go, go back." Leng Wuyan turned around and said to the surviving giants under his command, as well as many transcendental ones.


    After a few breaths, Leng Wuyan and the detached people under his command disappeared into the boundless turbulent flow of time and space, and they were no longer seen in the gray line of sight.


    Immediately afterwards, the detached people in the heavens and myriad worlds also dispersed one after another, and hundreds of thousands of detached people dissipated.


    With their departure, the battle on the battlefield outside the territory was also passed down orally by hundreds of thousands of detached people, Yu Shangge and others, and gradually spread throughout the northern realm. The most dazzling existence in the domain has become the existence that all races are in awe of, and even fear!


    Destroy millions of transcendental ones!


    Strangle the three kings!


    Slaughter dozens of giants!


    even wiped out the three-headed true **** realm evil spirits and repelled the powerful attacking evil king!


    Such a record is simply a miracle!


    Even Xianyu can''t do it!


    The name of the mysterious dean and Daozu Hongjun, just like the "wu" that rose like a comet at the beginning, spread to the heavens and the world at an incredible speed. Another fairyland is rising, and this new fairyland has power beyond the fairyland, even the evil king dare not set foot here.


    Yu Shangge, Gongsun Yan, and many other strong scattered cultivators who witnessed the shocking battle became the guests of countless powers. Countless masters and powers are all vying to win over, hoping to know more about Cang Qiong Academy, about That great dean thing.


    These loose cultivators who have integrated the origin of the Dao and witnessed the battle outside the territory have suddenly become fragrant, as if overnight, their status has jumped out of the sky, no matter where they go, they are like giants. Dazzling and awe-inspiring.


    However, the fall of the three kings and dozens of giants has not unexpectedly caused chaos in various realms.


    When the old king falls, there will naturally be a new king to take his place, and when the old giant dies, there will be a new one on the top, but in the process, along with the killing and conquest, countless grievances have been added, and a new generation The kings and giants of the old generation are far less powerful than the kings and giants of the older generation, and they are somewhat unworthy of their name.


    In short, the Northern Territory is in chaos, unprecedented chaos.


    In every realm, chaotic killings and battles are being carried out. During the killings and battles, new giants and kings are born!


    There is only one place that remains calm, even if a giant falls, it is still calm, which is completely opposite to the rest of the realm. That is¡ªNorthern Region!


    No matter how fierce the disputes in the outside world are, the Northern Plains boundary has always remained calm. The killings and expeditions from the outside world seem to have nothing to do with the Northern Plains boundary. It''s a forbidden area, a forbidden area that is absolutely untouchable!


    And that Sky Academy, that mysterious dean, is like a taboo existence!


    ¡­


    ž River.


    In the long river formed by the turbulent turbulent flow of time and space like boiling water, an invisible and invisible transparent phantom, entrenched in the center, his body trembled slightly, enduring the bone-eroding pain, full of resentment and shrill voice, It sounded in the Ruhe River: "Zhang Yu, today''s shame, this king will always remember it!"


    That voice was almost hysterical, making people shudder.


    Since He was born, has He encountered such a disgrace?


    The legendary heroes of Immortal Realm were all played by him with applause. In the ancient years, the nine peerless powerhouses who appeared one after another, the nine most amazing and brilliant geniuses in the long river of time, never hurt him. so much.


    Only Zhang Yu played him like a clown and beat him to death.


    This is the first time in the history of the turbulent flow of time and space in the endless river of time!


    Around the Ruhe River, in those dead worlds, countless black fog people seemed to feel the anger of the evil king "Hu" and shivered.


    They trembled and feared, and bowed down to their great king, begging the king''s forgiveness.


    The evil king "ž" vented for a long time before gradually calming down.


    The next moment, His strange and unpredictable voice resounded in the minds of countless black fog people: "Pass on this king''s order, all the black fog people in the Northern Plains realm, immediately withdraw from the Northern Plains realm. Clan members are not allowed to step into the Northern Plains! Violators will be obliterated!"


    The word "kill" made the endless black mist people terrified and shuddered, as if those two words revealed infinite murderous intent.


    After issued the order, the voice of the evil king ''ž'' continued: "Remember, from now on, the Northern Plains Realm will be the restricted area of ??my Black Mist family - the Northern Plains Restricted Area!"


    "North Plains Restricted Area!"


    "North Plains Restricted Area!"


    "North Plains Restricted Area!"


    The voice of the evil king "ž" echoed in the minds of countless black fog people.


    At this moment, hundreds of thousands and millions of black fog people are blinded!


    As black fog people, they use the heavens and the world as a paradise, and feed on the creatures of all races. Wherever they go, they are all dead places. Countless worlds wither and die because of this, and countless creatures die because of this. The ten major realms shivered under their shadows, and the creatures of all races were desperate and frightened under their breath. Even the endless powerhouses of all races in the fairyland were afraid of them like tigers, shrinking in the barriers of the fairyland, not daring to dare. Come out easily.


    Led by the great king, they ruled the entire northern realm, and wherever they went, nothing grew.


    This is the pride of their Black Mist family, a glory that cannot be wiped out for a long time!


    But now, the Northern Plains has become their restricted area!


    The Black Mist family that made the heavens tremble even has a place they can''t walk!


    This sounds so absurd, ridiculous!


    However, these words were spoken by the great king himself, no matter how absurd or ridiculous, no one dared to disobey!


    "Children..." The evil king''s voice suddenly fell, making people feel extremely heavy, "Perhaps it is difficult for you to accept this! However, there is a terrifying powerhouse in the Northern Plains realm, Qianyuan, Ji Bing and Xie Yue have all fallen, and even this king himself came...he was seriously injured, but the other party was unscathed. If you set foot in the Northern Plains, even this king will not be able to protect you!"


    The evil king "ž" didn''t want to say it, but he had to.


    If any of his blind-eyed fellows broke into the Northern Plains Realm, or even into the Wilderness True God Realm, he doubted that the incomparably mysterious dean might directly cross the endless turbulent time and space and smash into the Ruhe River!


    With the style of the mysterious dean, the evil king "ž" suspected that he might really do this!


    Only by letting the clansmen understand the strength of the other party will they stop, otherwise, with their pride, maybe someone will secretly hide from themselves, rush into the Northern Plains Realm, go straight to the Wilderness True God Realm, and provoke that terrifying guy, If such a thing really happened, the life that He finally got back, it is estimated that he would have to take it in.


    Around the ž River, the endless world fell into silence.


    Everyone''s black fog people are blinded, as if God played a big joke with them.


    "Great King, lost?" They were stunned, unable to accept it.


    The evil king "ž" is the greatest king in their minds and an invincible myth.


    But now, the great king has personally admitted that he was defeated!


    At this moment, countless black fog people have the feeling that the sky is falling!


    Their spiritual pillar has collapsed!


    This is more shocking than the Beiyuan restricted area, which is unacceptable!


    In that Northern Plains realm, does such a terrifying powerhouse really exist?


    Qianyuan, Jibing, and Xieyue died in battle. The great king also returned from a disastrous defeat. This news is like a big mountain, which overwhelms all the people in the black fog, and makes countless people in the black fog even more so. The pride in my heart was ruthlessly trampled on. If the Northern Plains realm is really so terrifying, wouldn''t they be courting death if they set foot in the Northern Plains realm?


    Although the Black Mist family finds it difficult to accept, they understand that they really can''t set foot in that place.


    That''s a real no-go zone!


    Beiyuan Restricted Area!


    is the restricted area of ??their black mist people, or the five evil spirits!


    After appeasing many black fog people, the evil king ''Xuan'' suddenly sent a voice transmission to a black fog person in the real **** realm, and his words were still full of faint majesty: "Arante, you immediately go to the battlefield of gods and demons, Contact the men of the other four evil kings and ask them to pass a message to the four evil kings on behalf of this king. They said, this king is waiting for them in the Ruhe River, and there are very important things to discuss with them. Come."


    Now Qianyuan is dead, and the evil king "ž" has no one available for the time being, so he can only choose to let an evil spirit in the middle realm of true gods do things.


    On the edge of the Ruhe River, in a large world of the seventh order, Yalant, a black fog person in the middle realm of the true god, heard the voice transmission of the evil king "Xuan", and gradually woke up from the grief and pain, and respectfully said: "Arante leads the way. Life, my king!"


    Immediately, it suppressed the sadness in its heart, set off quickly, left the seventh-order world, and rushed to the battlefield of gods and demons.


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 1097： reassurance

    Chapter 1097 Reassurance


    The outside world is chaotic, but Cang Qiong Academy is peaceful and peaceful.


    After Su Rui, Yu Shangge and others left, Zhang Yu returned to the small game in Champs and discussed the specific details of hunting evil spirits with his father Zhang Haoran.


    This is a long-lasting task that is likely to have a huge impact on the turbulent pattern of time and space, so Zhang Yu cannot ignore it.


    Hunting and killing evil spirits in different realms, how many points should be awarded, how to detect whether the teachers, students, and elders of the college have killed evil spirits, and what realm is the evil spirit killed, there are too many problems that need to be implemented step by step, and any link in the middle will appear. Mistakes make it difficult to proceed further.


    After discussion for a while, the two fathers and sons finally settled on specific regulations.


    "Brother, when are you free, can you take me to Xianyu to play?" Seeing that Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran were busy with their business, Ao Xiaoran immediately looked at Zhang Yu and said pitifully.


    Although Zhang Yu''s Dantian world has countless places for food and entertainment, Ao Xiaoran is obviously more interested in Xianyu, there is no way, who makes Xianyu so famous? As early as countless years ago, the Immortal Territory has been standing in the turbulent flow of time and space. It is the holy place that all races yearn for the most, and it can even be called the center of the turbulent flow of time and space. It has a very sacred status in the hearts of all races. Even if countless strong people in the four directions are discriminated against, they still yearn for that place.


    For hundreds of millions of years, the name of Xianyu has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and almost no one can shake it.


    Even if the Wilderness True God Realm and Cang Qiong Academy are famous in the northern realm, and even if there are powerhouses who are suspected of surpassing the legend, they cannot replace the position of Xianyu in the hearts of all living beings in the northern realm. , and only Xianyu is orthodox!


    Wanting to change this situation is not something that can be done overnight.


    Hearing Ao Xiaoran''s words, Zhang Yu was startled, then gently touched Ao Xiaoran''s head, and said, "Little Ran, my brother has something to do recently, and I''ll take you to Xianyu to play in a while. Bar."


    Ao Xiaoran blinked: "How long will it be after a while?"


    "A few months, at most half a year!" Zhang Yu had to speak, and said seriously: "I promise, I will definitely take you to Xianyu to play!" He can''t set the time now, but he can be sure that within half a year, He will definitely go to the Immortal Realm, because long before he advanced to the Wilderness True God Realm, he had an agreement with Bai Jie. In any case, he would go with Bai Jie to meet the mysterious Fox Ancestor to see if he could get from him. The Fox ancestor asked some secrets from his mouth.


    Zhang Yu was very curious about the fantasy realm that he didn''t know existed.


    "Really?" Ao Xiaoran''s eyes lit up, those black gem-like eyeballs made her look even cuter.


    Zhang Yu rubbed Ao Xiaoran''s head and laughed: "Of course! When did brother lie to you?"


    Anyway, I have to go to Xianyu at that time, and take Ao Xiaoran with me by the way, it is not troublesome. With his current strength, walking in the turbulent currents of this time and space is really not afraid of anyone.


    Moreover, in addition to meeting the mysterious Fox ancestor, Zhang Yu also had to meet one person, a person he must see, and that is...None!


    He still has many questions about Wu.


    After entering the Demon God Valley Teleportation Array, why was the soul connection between them inexplicably interrupted?


    According to what Bai Jie said at the beginning, the other side of the Demon God Valley Teleportation Array, that is, the destination of the transmission, should be the seventh-order world, the Demon God World, and the three worlds, the Demon God Great World and the Shenwu Great World, are all connected. The World of Destruction, 300,000 years ago, after the destruction of the Realm of Destruction, the world of demon gods and other related worlds had already been cleaned up by evil spirits, and even the teleportation formation over there was under the control of evil spirits. It is a blank clone, how did it escape the pursuit of evil spirits and enter the fairyland?


    In just one year, no, at most more than half a year, it is a bit incredible to be promoted to the legend without it!


    How on earth did he do it?


    This cultivation speed is much faster than Zhang Yu and the rest of Zhang Yu''s clones, which is terrifying!


    "Ah, **** it, brother, I''m not a child anymore, you''re still the same as before, always messing with people''s hair." Ao Xiaoran pushed Zhang Yu''s palm away and protested.


    She eats and drinks in Zhang Yu''s dantian world, and has a lot of fun. She has hardly practiced seriously, but her cultivation has naturally risen to the detached realm, although compared with many teachers and students, it is really nothing. What, but also enough to show the extraordinary blood dragon.


    The current Ao Xiaoran has grown up a lot, she looks seventeen or eighteen years old and looks slim.


    "You also know that you are no longer a child, and you are still thinking about eating, drinking and having fun all day." Zhang Yu rolled his eyes and said angrily: "Look at Wu Mo and the others, they are all detached from the upper bounds now, how about you?" You know , when Ao Xiaoran was promoted to the lower stage of detachment, Wu Mo and others couldn''t even see the shadow of detachment, but now they have surpassed Ao Xiaoran.


    Ao Xiaoran was a little guilty, showing a wronged look.


    Shen Lulu''s heart softened, and she immediately pulled Ao Xiaoran over and said to Zhang Yu with a stern face: "If you don''t practice, you won''t practice. As long as Xiaoran is happy, what do you care about her? Anyway, with your brother, the sky is falling. It won''t hinder her." Then, she said to Ao Xiaoran: "Xiao Ran, don''t be afraid of him, if he dares to scold you, tell me, and I will vent for you."


    Zhang Yu was helpless and looked up at Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes were erratic, as if he was wandering in the sky.


    Yes, the whole family dotes on this girl, and he can''t do anything about her!


    At the beginning, I didn''t know what happened, but I signed an equality contract with this girl!


    I thought I really picked up a guardian beast for Cang Qiong College, but it turned out that this is some kind of guardian beast, it is basically a little ancestor, and he knows how to eat, eat, play and play all day long, not to mention the nursing home, it should have not been demolished. Rejoice.


    Zhang Yu''s stomach was full of depression, but when he met that girl''s pitiful eyes, he couldn''t say anything cruel.


    "Okay, it''s okay for you to be in charge of eating, eating, and having fun. I will find a way to help you with other things." Zhang Yu sighed.


    Ao Xiaoran smiled and said, "I knew my brother would help me!"


    ignored Ao Xiaoran, Zhang Yu continued to ponder about Wu.


    After leaving the wild world, what did Wu experience?


    What happened during this period?


    Zhang Yu frowned slightly: "Since he has been promoted to a legendary hero, with his strength and status, it should not be difficult to find the wilderness... But why didn''t he come back?" The distance is actually not that far. This point, from the fact that the evil king ''Xuan'' came here so quickly, it can be seen that even if Wu was seriously injured after the battle with the evil king ''Xuan'', he could easily come to the wilderness world. Yes, the most important thing is that after such a long time, if he really wanted to come, there were countless opportunities, but he never came back.


    Zhang Yu can be sure that when Wu entered the teleportation array, he did not deliberately block his thoughts and memories, so Wu must have his memories, at least, all the memories before he left the Demon God Valley Teleportation Array.


    This is a bit intriguing.


    Could it be that this avatar of me... has my own thoughts?


    "System... Do you think Wu will betray me?" Zhang Yu asked solemnly: "If one day his strength is strong enough to crush me, how should I deal with it?"


    This is Zhang Yu''s biggest worry, but he can''t make up his mind and can only ask the system for help.


    After waiting for a while, Zhang Yu didn''t hear the system''s response. He thought the system would be the same as before, ignoring him, but he didn''t expect that just when he was about to give up¡ª


    The unique mechanical and electronic sound of the system finally sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind: "The connection between the gods and the soul can be cut off, but the essence of the gods and souls will not change. Forcibly take back the soul and fuse the clone. The premise is... not within the sensing range of the host''s spiritual sense. In addition, the incarnation outside the body is produced by the system and is absolutely flawless. If the host doubts the incarnation outside the body, it is equivalent to questioning the system. I hope this is the last once."


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and asked, "Without the soul connection, can it be forcibly merged?"


    This time, the system seemed to have disappeared, and there was no response.


    Angry? Are you arrogant?


    Well, Zhang Yu is used to it.


    Only such a cold system can be worthy of such a coldness.


    "But since the system has said so, then there is no need to worry about Wu''s threat. It would be better if he did not betray, if he betrayed..." Zhang Yu was like a reassurance pill. With a relaxed smile, "I don''t mind taking back a legendary hero clone!"


    Not to mention, Zhang Yu felt a little moved in his heart.


    However, it''s just a heartbeat. Unless Wuzhen betrays him or even becomes his enemy, he will not easily take back this avatar. After all, with such a avatar, it seems to be quite pulling when you think about it. windy.


    According to the system, Wuzhen is very similar to Jiujianxian, Tianji old man, Dean clones and many superheroic beast clones. They are all clones with independent thinking, their own joys and sorrows, and a personality different from Zhang Yu. The only one The difference is that Zhang Yu can receive the memories of Jiu Jianxian and others, and even gain insight into their thoughts, but he cannot sense Wu''s thoughts and memories.


    But if Zhang Yu wanted to integrate them, no one could resist, or even the idea of ??resisting.


    No, no exception!


    The worries in his heart were eliminated, and Zhang Yu couldn''t help but feel a lot more relaxed.


    He stood up and said to Zhang Haoran, "Father, I''ll leave for a while."


    Immediately, a pitch-black and twisted vortex appeared in front of him. It was not big and could only be walked by one person.


    Step into the vortex, Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    The big world that covers the sky.


    "Unconsciously, the Great World Covering the Sky has grown so much... The number of detached people is probably no less than 10,000, right?" Zhang Yu was quite emotional, the Great World Covering the Sky has grown too much, in some respects In other words, it is not inferior to the hub worlds like Mie Xiejie and Bingfeng Great World. After all, the per capita combat power of Zhetian Great World is astonishingly strong. Any strong person whose cultivation base has reached the Transcendence Upper Realm can just pull out one of them. Giants, and even the existence of kings, this does not include the teachers and students of Zhetian Branch.


    According to this progress, it won''t take long for the Great World Covering Heaven to be able to advance to the eighth-order True God Realm.


    As the first world created by Zhang Yu, the Great World of Covering the Sky grew the fastest and made the greatest progress. Even if one day he was promoted to the eighth-order True God Realm, Zhang Yu would not be surprised.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu retracted his thoughts, took one step across the endless space, and came to Earth in an instant.


    On Mount Hua, Zhang Yu slowly stepped into the independent space with a smile on his face.


    Although the Evil Heavenly Dao has been imprisoned for many years, the heavens and the world still have a steady stream of cultivators to challenge it, but there are fewer people from the major branches. Generally, only when the cultivation base has just broken through will they come to challenge the Evil Heavenly Dao. Or challenge its clone to determine the change in its combat power.


    At this time, cultivators from all over the world were fighting against the avatars of the evil Heavenly Dao on the field, which looked quite fierce.


    Zhang Yu directly crossed many practitioners and appeared beside the evil heavenly body, and said lightly: "How is it, are you bored after staying here for so long?"


    This voice suddenly awakened the half-sleeping Evil Heavenly Dao. It looked at Zhang Yu in front of him and said angrily: "Boy, dare to disturb my rest again, believe it or not, I will tear you apart!" , but it''s okay to scare it, it''s not the first time this kind of thing has been done.


    ONLY THIS TIME¡ª


    The object it scares is a bit special.


    ¡ª


    Second update!

 Chapter 1098： The fate of evil

    Chapter 1098 The fate of the evil heaven


    in a separate space.


    Numerous practitioners who were fighting against the evil Heavenly Dao clone stopped.


    Everyone looked curiously at Zhang Yu and the body of the evil heaven.


    Although the evil heaven is imprisoned in an independent space, its special identity still makes those who come to challenge it instinctively awe.


    The way of heaven, even if it is evil, it is still the way of heaven.


    No one dares to provoke the Evil Heavenly Dao, even some daring people try to communicate with the Evil Heavenly Dao, but they cannot help it scare. No one can withstand its extremely evil aura, stared at by its murderous eyes, even those who are detached will have an instinctive fear.


    Over time, many challengers have reached a tacit consensus that they must not provoke evil heaven.


    Everyone keeps aloof from the main body of the evil heaven.


    However, no one could have imagined that someone would dare to provoke the evil heaven today!


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu with some anticipation. I wonder how long this young man can hold on for a few seconds under the terrifying power of the evil heavens this time?


    "I bet he can''t take a breath!"


    "The last time that detached middle-level powerhouse only lasted three breaths!"


    "The body of the evil heaven, it''s terrifying!"


    "Yeah, it didn''t make a move, just relying on that terrifying aura, it scared the detached middle-level powerhouses into retreating..."


    Many people in the field were a little gloating, as if they wanted to see Zhang Yu embarrassing.


    In the eyes of Evil Heavenly Dao and many challengers, Zhang Yu slowly raised his head, his calm eyes stared at Evil Heavenly Dao: "You... are you going to tear me up?"


    Those pitch-black eyes did not seem to have the slightest emotional fluctuations, and the indifference made people feel an inexplicable chill in their hearts.


    For some unknown reason, the evil Tiandao''s heart trembled inexplicably when he met those pair of unwavering dark eyes.


    But then, Evil Heavenly Dao couldn''t help but get angry, and he was surprised by a low-level creature?


    It is evil, and it claims to be a high-level life, surpassing the noble existence of all races and beings. Even if it temporarily surrenders to the feet of the branch dean, it still has its own pride. It believes that as long as it can break through the seventh-order boundary Eighth-order, then that sub-dean will never be its opponent.


    You were actually taken aback by a low-level creature?


    Unforgivable!


    Evil Heavenly Dao is angry, if it hadn''t been imprisoned here, it would have killed Zhang Yu long ago!


    It hasn''t killed anyone for a long time, so long that it almost forgets the feeling of being obsessed with it! This is simply unimaginable for it that once buried one era after another and obliterated hundreds of millions of living beings!


    However... even though it was angry at the moment, it still did not dare to kill.


    Sky Academy, these four words are like a big mountain, suppressing it, so that it does not dare to have any strange thoughts.


    It once heard the story of Journey to the West in the mouths of some challengers, and it felt that it was like the suppressed monkey, and the Cang Qiong Academy was the Wuzhi Mountain!


    How similar is it to the fate of the monkey?


    However, it silently swears in its heart that it will never succumb to the Tathagata like that monkey. How can it yield to the dignified, noble and supreme way of heaven?


    Sky Academy can imprison it, but it cannot conquer its heart!


    "If you can''t kill it, then it will scare you to death!" Evil Heavenly Dao suddenly released a breath, full of evil, evil spirit, killing intent and other negative emotions, just like the **** of death, the entire independent space was quickly invaded by darkness, Covered by a desperate and suffocating darkness, "Boy, you are courting death yourself, don''t blame me!"


    The magic flame is monstrous!


    This is the true feeling in the hearts of many challengers, as if... the sky is falling.


    The way of heaven that transcends the limit is undoubtedly the most terrifying existence among those who transcend!


    Even strongmen with terrifying combat power, such as the Great World of Covering the Sky and the Great World of the Tomb of God, are at the same level, and it is difficult to compete with the evil Heavenly Dao!


    Except for the perverted geniuses of the Sky Academy, for ordinary people, the evil heaven is an absolutely invincible existence!


    Many challengers trembled slightly, and only a few were able to keep calm.


    As the primary intimidation target of the evil heaven, Zhang Yu stood in the endless darkness with his hands behind his back.


    He didn''t move at all, the expression on his face didn''t change at all, he was still very calm, unnervingly calm.


    Those dark eyes still did not fluctuate, just staring at Evil Heavenly Dao so quietly, a calm voice slowly sounded: "I''ll ask again, are you sure you want to tear me up?"


    The calm voice resounded in the independent space, like a deep mountain and a well, without a trace of ripples.


    Evil Heavenly Dao was stunned, a little surprised: "You, you are not afraid?"


    It felt sick as if it had eaten a fly.


    Please, I am the way of heaven, the way of evil heaven! If I scare you with such a big fanfare, can you give me some reaction?


    Except for the person from the mysterious Sky Academy, Evil Heavenly Dao has never met someone who is not afraid of himself, even if it is a world powerhouse with amazing combat power such as the Great World of Covering the Sky and the Great World of the Tomb of God, even if he is not afraid, he is quite concerned about it. Dread, there is a clear seriousness in his eyes.


    But Zhang Yu was too indifferent, that calm gaze made the evil heavens a little uneasy.


    "Are you from the Sky Academy?" Evil Heavenly Dao suddenly asked.


    Apart from the people from the Sky Academy, it really couldn''t think of anyone else who could face him so indifferently.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, and then smiled lightly: "The people from the Sky Academy... let''s not forget."


    Evil Heaven understands!


    No wonder this guy is not afraid of himself, why are those perverts in Cang Qiong Academy ever afraid of others?


    The evil aura that swept through the independent space, the despairing and suffocating darkness, all subsided in an instant.


    "You are from the Sky Academy, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Evil Heavenly Dao twitched slightly, and immediately gave up intimidating Zhang Yu. The people of Cang Qiong Academy are all perverts. They don''t take this Heavenly Dao seriously, they are already used to it.


    It stared at Zhang Yu and asked, "Tell me, what''s the matter? Are you trying to challenge my clone?"


    Although there have been fewer people from the Sky Academy recently, there are still people who come over occasionally. It directly treats Zhang Yu as an ordinary student, mainly because Zhang Yu is too young.


    As for the realm of cultivation¡­


    There are too many people who can''t see through the cultivation, let alone the sky college, it is the ordinary cultivator, many people''s cultivation, it can''t see through, but can''t see through does not mean that the other party is powerful, it can only say that some people Mastering extremely clever techniques for concealing cultivation, some people practice special exercises, or they cultivate a special energy that even it can''t figure out.


    The heavens and the worlds, there are countless strong people, cultivation systems, exercises, secret methods, etc., all kinds of things are dazzling.


    Evil Heaven is challenged every day, and it has long been numb.


    At first, it was quite nervous when it encountered people whose cultivation bases could not see through, thinking that it had encountered a big boss, and was cautious throughout the whole process, for fear of angering the big boss and bringing disaster to the end, but with its clone, it defeated a certain person. "Big guy", it just woke up, the big guy, these guys are simply a group of small shrimps and a group of ants.


    Now that it has learned to be smart, it does not look at the cultivation base, but only at the breath. As long as the opponent releases the breath, it can judge the approximate strength of the opponent.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yu didn''t release his breath, and he couldn''t tell whether Zhang Yu was strong or weak.


    However, since he is from the Sky Academy, he must not be weak!


    "Aren''t you going to tear me up?" Zhang Yu smiled.


    Evil Heavenly Dao''s heart twitched slightly, this guy, which pot can''t be opened and lifted.


    This hurdle is not over, is it?


    It''s just a fright, how dare you really do it?


    It has no doubts at all, if it really dares to move the people of the sky college, it is estimated that the terrifying sub-director Jiujianxian will be able to destroy itself in the next second. Not to mention the people of Cang Qiong Academy, it is these ordinary challengers, and it does not dare to take their lives, for fear of being punished by Jiujian Xian, or even obliterated.


    Thinking of this, Evil Heavenly Dao was so depressed that he wanted to cry.


    He is dignified and evil. He faces so many challengers every day, but he can''t kill any of them. It''s like the goddess he loves lying on the bed, naked and clean, but he is **** and can''t move. This is simply torturing it, and it is It was tortured day and night, destroying its young evil heart again and again.


    But it didn''t dare to do it, at most it could only scare the opponent and vent a little.


    "Tell me, you are looking for me, what''s the matter!" Evil Heavenly Dao was extremely dissatisfied, and his attitude was much colder.


    seems to have played enough, Zhang Yu looked a little serious, he said lightly: "I''ll give you a good fortune!"


    Evil Heavenly Dao sneered: "What a big tone!"


    "Submit to me and serve the Cang Qiong Academy, and I will give you a chance!" Zhang Yu''s voice was very calm, "Believe me, this will definitely be the luckiest moment in your life, and it will also be the greatest chance in your life! "


    Hearing this, Evil Heavenly Dao seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    "You, let me surrender to you and serve the Sky Academy? Do you want to give me a chance?" Evil Tiandao pointed to himself, "The biggest chance in my life?"


    Zhang Yu didn''t seem to hear the sarcastic tone in his words, and said calmly, "Yes."


    The many challengers in the independent space also looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment. Although he didn''t know if Zhang Yu was really from the Sky Academy, this was too crazy, right? Who is the evil heaven? That''s the ultimate transcendence! It is the way of heaven in a top-level seventh-order world! Who can give it a chance?


    "Ridiculous, ridiculous."


    Evil Heavenly Dao sneered.


    It is the noble way of heaven, how could it surrender to these low-level beings?


    It is evil and heaven, and will never be a slave!


    Never! !


    It stared at Zhang Yu coldly: "It''s just you?"


    Just when it was about to continue talking, a wisp of breath suddenly came, and that breath made it tremble, and it felt extremely dangerous, as if the owner of that breath could easily obliterate itself, at that moment, it even sniffed. A taste of death.


    Before it could react, another ray of aura came, a different aura, but with the same terrifying power!


    Immediately, one after another breath came down intermittently. Although it was not as terrifying as the previous two breaths, it still made Evil Heavenly Dao feel a strong threat and seemed very dangerous.


    In the end, it felt an even more terrifying aura coming, which was even more terrifying than the first two auras, and it was very familiar.


    looked forward, the pupils of the evil Tiandao narrowed, and the body transformed by the black mist couldn''t help shaking.


    is the wine sword fairy!


    That terrifying sub-director, Wine Sword Immortal!


    And next to Jiujianxian, there are the Empress, the Great Emperor Wushi and others.


    Among them, the Empress and the Great Emperor Wubei were the masters of those two dangerous auras at first. Obviously, they had broken through the limit of transcendence and completely entered the gate of True God.


    Three true gods, plus a group of top transcendence.


    Evil Heavenly Dao shuddered, and as soon as he saw Jiujianxian, that nightmare-like shadow enveloped it again.


    But what surprised Evil Heavenly Dao was that Jiujianxian and others ignored it.


    but¡ª


    Everyone turned to face the young man in front of it, and immediately made a move that scared the evil heaven, only to see Jiu Jianxian and others bent down slightly, and respectfully saluted the young man who stood still, full of emotions. The voice of awe resounded throughout the independent space: "Dean!"


    The simple words, , made the body of the evil Heavenly Dao tremble.


    Dean!


    This young man turned out to be the mysterious and great dean!


    Even the wine sword immortal, who was like a nightmare in the heart of Evil Heavenly Dao, lowered his noble head, and his respectful and humble appearance made Evil Heavenly Dao and all the challengers in the field turned into sculptures and stopped breathing. .


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly to Jiu Jianxian and the others, then looked at Evil Heavenly Dao and asked with a smile: "What did you just say? Oh, yes, you mean, it''s just me? I should remember correctly? "


    Evil Heavenly Dao trembled in his heart, and he glanced at Jiujianxian and the others who were standing respectfully at the side, and he couldn''t help trembling even more.


    "Ha...hehe...that, I, Xiaodao means..." Evil Heavenly Dao trembled, dripping with cold sweat, "Just because...you speak in person, Xiaodao will follow your great will even if you go through fire and water and die. Yes, that''s right, chance is not a chance, Xiaodao doesn''t care, mainly because Xiaodao has admired the dean for a long time, and has long been eager to surrender to the dean!"


    At the critical moment, we must pay attention to our hearts.


    ¡ª


    There was a power outage last night, so I made up for the third update yesterday.


    Started to restore the bottom two watches today.

 Chapter 1099： The Evil King belonging to the Sky Academy

    Chapter 1099 Belongs to the Evil King of Sky Academy


    Facing Zhang Yu, does the evil heaven dare to resist?


    It is even afraid of Jiujianxian, so how can it dare to offend this more terrifying dean?


    Hearing the words of Evil Heavenly Dao, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Really? So, I don''t seem to need to give you any resources, anyway... you are willing to surrender to me."


    "Uh..." Evil Heavenly Dao was stagnant, and then cautiously said: "Can Xiaodao ask, what is the chance that the dean said?"


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Actually, it''s not a chance, that is, it will let you be promoted to the eighth-order true **** realm."


    Evil Heavenly Dao suddenly stopped talking.


    God, advance to the eighth level!


    It dreams!


    In the great world of the tomb of the gods, it buries one era after another, slaughtering hundreds of millions of creatures, calculating endless years, and the ultimate goal is not to advance to the eighth rank?


    However, even with so much energy, it is still stuck at the limit of the seventh-order, as if there is a barrier that cannot be seen clearly, always blocking it under the eighth-order, which even makes it unable to help but begin to wonder whether the eighth-order is true The existence of , the peak of defying the sky... that is, beyond the limit, is it already the peak of power?


    Until you meet the wine sword fairy!


    The power of Wine Sword Immortal has made it sure of the existence of the eighth-order, which is the power that completely surpasses the seventh-order and crushes the seventh-order!


    Even if it has reached the seventh-order limit, it still has no resistance in the face of Wine Sword Immortal!


    confirmed the existence of the eighth order, which was originally a good thing, but unfortunately, the eighth order was an enemy, and it was imprisoned, which made it desperate for a time...


    Evil Heavenly Dao thought that he would be imprisoned here for the rest of his life, trapped in this dark place, until one day he really hated this kind of life and took the initiative to take his own life, but now, it seems to see hope!


    Leave this independent space and gain the hope of freedom!


    and...hope to advance to the eighth rank!


    "Originally I wanted to help you advance to the eighth rank, but since you don''t care, then forget it." Zhang Yu glanced at Evil Heavenly Dao and said slowly, "It saves some trouble."


    "Don''t!" Evil Tiandao reacted and almost knelt down to Zhang Yu, "Xiaodao cares! How could Xiaodao not care about the chance given by the dean?"


    It really wants to give itself a big mouth, this is the chance to advance to the eighth rank! Just missed it?


    "Lord Dean, give Xiaodao a chance!" Evil Tiandao claims to be Xiaodao, which shows its fear of Zhang Yu.


    Looking at Evil Tiandao''s anxious and regretful appearance, Zhang Yu stopped teasing it, and said lightly: "Forget it, I won''t joke with you. I can give you the chance to advance to the eighth rank, but first sign this contract. under your name."


    I saw Zhang Yu''s palm, a contract scroll appeared out of thin air, which was the sky contract.


    "This is?" The evil heavenly thought swept through the contract book in the sky, but did not notice anything unusual. It seemed that the contract book was just an ordinary scroll, without the slightest extraordinary power.


    Zhang Yu said with a blank face: "This is the contract of the sky, and it is also the certificate to join my sky college! If you sign your name, you are my own person in the sky college."


    Evil Heavenly Dao hesitated a little, worried about what trap it was.


    But, does it have other options now?


    "But Xiaodao currently has no name." Evil Tiandao said cautiously.


    Everyone calls it the Dao of Heaven, the Dao of Evil, but that''s just its name, not its real name. Moreover, in its view, it doesn''t need a name, only the lower beings need a name.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter, just pick a name now."


    The Evil Heavenly Dao fell silent. It seems that this contract of the sky cannot be signed by oneself.


    "Originally, you are the Heavenly Dao of the Great World of the God''s Tomb, so it should be more appropriate to call it the God''s Tomb. However, the name of the God''s Tomb is a little unlucky..." Zhang Yu suddenly had a bit of wickedness, he stared at the evil Heavenly Dao with a smile, "I I think maybe the name ''Xiaoxie'' is more suitable for you. Xiaoxie, Xiaoxie, it sounds quite interesting. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Evil Heavenly Dao couldn''t help twitching slightly.


    Xiaoxie¡­


    Its mentality is about to collapse!


    It is the way of heaven, the noble way of heaven, even if it doesn''t have a name that pulls the wind, it has to be a little nicer, right?


    But what the **** is this "little evil"?


    No matter how you listen to it, it feels more like a pet name.


    This is a shame!


    This is a shame that its evil nature can never bear!


    But glanced at Zhang Yu¡ª


    The anger of the evil Tiandao was instantly quenched, and the majesty and pride of Tiandao disappeared completely. It laughed dryly, and said cautiously: "But... can I change the name? I think, the name of the tomb of the gods is actually okay." When it comes to the word ''little evil'', the evil heaven is like eating flies, and it feels disgusting.


    Zhang Yu''s smile disappeared immediately, his eyes were indifferent, and he stared at Evil Tiandao expressionlessly: "Why, you don''t like it?"


    He looks very calm, but that calmness makes Evil Heavenly Dao feel cold and dangerous.


    There seems to be a voice in its mind telling it, hurry up, promise, or you will die!


    ''s body trembled slightly, and the evil Tiandao squeezed out an ugly smile and said in a trembling voice: "Hi, I like it. I like it very much!"


    "Really? Haha, I think so too!" Zhang Yu smiled again, as if he was very satisfied with Evil Heavenly Dao''s answer, "Since you like it too, then it''s settled. From now on, you will be called Xiaoxie."


    "Thank you, Dean, for giving Xiaodao such a nice name." Evil Tiandao was moved to tears.


    From today, it finally has its own real name, Xiaoxie!


    As for whether it sounds good or not?


    Judging from the moving appearance of Evil Heavenly Dao, it should be pleasant to think about. Didn''t he say he liked it!


    At least Zhang Yu thinks it''s pretty good.


    On the side, Jiujian Xian watched his nose and nose and his heart, pretending that he didn''t hear anything, the Empress was expressionless, but the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, while the Great Emperor Wushi and others had very wonderful expressions.


    The eyes of everyone looking at the evil heaven are full of pity and sympathy.


    This guy is too miserable!


    Being imprisoned in an independent space and serving as a sparring trainer every day, for practitioners in the heavens and the world to increase their experience in fighting against evil spirits, that''s all, I finally had the opportunity to gain freedom, but I was given such a name, from the high heaven. , overlooking all living beings, the existence that dominates the fate of endless creatures, becomes a prisoner, and even has a tendency to become a pet, I don''t know what kind of mental journey this evil heaven has...


    "Come on, Xiaoxie, sign your name." Zhang Yu said with a smile, like a big bad wolf.


    Evil Heavenly Dao''s body twitched slightly. Although he was forced to accept the name "Xiao Xie", he still felt an inexplicable chill, and even had the urge to end himself.


    was silent for a while.


    Evil Heavenly Dao slowly signed the word "Xiao Xie" on the contract of the sky, and then... the name suddenly released a white light, and when the white light dissipated, the name disappeared, as if it was swallowed by the contract of the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the contract of the sky has recognized the name "Xiaoxie", and...


    Facts have proved that special forms of beings like evil spirits can also join the Sky Academy, and the Sky Contract has the same restraining effect on evil spirits!


    "As expected of a system product, this effect is nothing to say." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but secretly praised the contract book of the sky.


    At this moment, a mechanical and electronic sound suddenly sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind: "The host finally has some vision."


    "Ha, System, you are finally willing to come out." Zhang Yu hurriedly asked: "Can you tell me, is Venerable Netherworld your old master? What is the realm of the mysterious powerhouse behind the evil king? Also, can someone who is detached from the upper realm withstand the impact of eight-star career information?" After finally grasping the opportunity, Zhang Yu could not wait to ask all the questions.


    But-


    The system is silent again.


    No matter how Zhang Yu called, he could not get the slightest response.


    "Alas." Zhang Yu sighed, this system really hasn''t changed at all, it''s still so cold.


    Evil Heaven, no, it should be said Xiaoxie, after signing the contract of the sky, he looked at Zhang Yu eagerly.


    It accepted the name of humiliation and succumbed to Zhang Yu, not just to live!


    Seemingly sensing the gaze of the evil Heavenly Dao, Zhang Yu returned to his senses and said to Jiujianxian and the others: "This independent space, please temporarily close it, I will take Xiaoxie to improve his cultivation first, and wait for Xiaoxie to reach the eighth-order true god. After the realm, let it split into a clone and continue to serve as a sparring partner..."


    The evil Heavenly Dao in the realm of the True God, if there is a clone, it will not be weaker than its current body.


    "President, with all due respect, there is no shortage of true gods and powerhouses in our Cang Qiong Academy. There is a mere detachment from the upper realm. Is it worth you to come and subdue it in person?" Jiujianxian wondered.


    In front of outsiders, he naturally called Zhang Yu the dean, not the deity.


    In addition, Zhang Yu shielded his own consciousness and thinking, and Jiu Jianxian naturally did not know what Zhang Yu was thinking.


    When Jiujianxian asked this question, the Empress, the Great Emperor Wushi and others also looked at Zhang Yu curiously, obviously agreeing with Jiujianxian''s words.


    The dean is busy with affairs, and every move is very involved. It is related to the fate of the heavens and the world. How can you waste time on a detached upper realm?


    If it was in the past, when the Sky Academy was just developing, maybe a detachment from the upper realm of heaven would have some value, but now, the detachment from the upper realm powerhouse is not ranked in the sky college.


    "Transcending the upper realm of heaven is naturally nothing, but what if it will be promoted to a legendary hero in the future?" Zhang Yu glanced at the trembling evil heaven, with a smile of anticipation on his face, "Don''t you think that creating a sky that belongs to us? Is the academy''s own evil king interesting? Maybe we can use it to control the entire five evil spirits in the future!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The idea of ?? Dean is really crazy!


    However, I have to say that this idea is really interesting, which made Jiujianxian and others look forward to it.


    "It''s just that it''s not easy to cultivate an evil king." Jiujianxian said truthfully.


    Zhang Yu didn''t care, and smiled lightly: "Try it, what if it succeeds?"


    After a pause, he asked, "By the way, you haven''t said anything yet, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Originally, I planned to let Ruthless and Wushi go to the main hospital, but I happened to find you here, so I brought them here." Jiujianxian said: "Now that they have advanced to the lower realm of the true god, you are the identity token. Shouldn''t they be upgraded?"


    ¡ª


    The first update!

 Chapter 1100： Unprecedentedly powerful

    Chapter 1100 Unprecedented Power


    "Since that''s the case, the Ruthless Men and Wushi Mentors also come with me to the Panlong True God Realm." Zhang Yu smiled.


    Zhang Yu was not surprised that the Empress and the Great Emperor Wushi quickly broke through to the realm of the true gods.


    Before the extraterritorial battle, they had already reached the breakthrough standard, just to participate in the extraterritorial battle, deliberately suppressing their cultivation bases. Now that the extraterritorial battle is over, they only need to contact the suppression of their cultivation bases to successfully break through.


    "By the way, Jiujianxian, please inform the other branch by the way, and say that I am in the Hongmeng space of Panlong True God Realm. Anyone who has broken through to the real God realm can go to Hongmeng space to find me to upgrade their identity token. "Zhang Yu said to Jiujianxian: "Calculate the time, Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord and others should also break through to the real **** realm."


    As long as the cultivation base reaches the true **** realm, the identity token can be upgraded to purple, which is a rule he set before.


    Wine Sword Immortal nodded respectfully: "Okay!"


    After explained the matter, Zhang Yu took the evil heaven and left the great world of covering the sky together with the empress and the great emperor.


    "Let''s go first, the Evil Heaven is temporarily closed. When it reopens, I will issue a notice." Jiujianxian said to the many challengers in the independent space.


    Many challengers respectfully said in unison: "Yes!"


    Wine Sword Immortal nodded slightly, waved his palm lightly, and many challengers were moved out of the independent space, and then his figure slowly disappeared.


    It is a pity for many challengers to be unable to challenge the evil heaven for the time being, but it is not unacceptable. What''s more, they are so excited at the moment that they don''t care about challenging the evil heaven at all. When they see the legendary dean, they feel It didn''t come in vain this time.


    For them, the teachers and students of the branch are already high-ranking figures, and the dean of the branch is even more illustrious, and it is their blessing to be able to add one more aspect. As for the dean, he is in the sky. In the hearts of countless practitioners in the world, they are like mythical figures, and they dare not expect to see the dean at all.


    In all the worlds, no one knows the name of the dean, and no one is in awe of the dean, but there are only a handful of people who have actually seen the dean.


    They were fortunate enough to see the real dean today, enough for them to brag for a lifetime.


    With excitement, many challengers were unable to calm down for a long time. They were surrounded by the top of Huashan Mountain for a long time. They were reluctant to disperse for a long time.


    ¡­


    Panlong True God Realm, Hongmeng Space.


    The figures of Zhang Yu and several others passed through a dark and twisted vortex and stood still slightly.


    "Is this the legendary Hongmeng space?" Evil Heavenly Dao feels the energy that pervades the surrounding that makes him feel heart palpitations, as well as the ubiquitous mysterious laws, like a mysterious and powerful avenue, revealing it incomparably clearly. In front of it, that is... the power of time taboo.


    The shackles that made it feel untouchable in the past were actually disintegrating on their own at this moment.


    The originally hazy perception, the comprehension and cognition of the forbidden power, seems to be instantly clear at this moment.


    In the depths of the will, there seems to be something that is about to struggle out.


    The eighth-order gate, which was once suspected to exist, seems to be slowly opening at this moment!


    "The power beyond the seventh order... the supreme law of time!" The evil heaven is almost intoxicated, it has never felt such happiness, "This is the real law of time!"


    Staying here, even if it doesn''t deliberately cultivate, it can feel its breath rising at an astonishing speed, as if the water in the pond is full and constantly overflowing, and in the process, the pond is also flowing endlessly. Under the impact, a little expansion.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu''s eyes turned towards it.


    Evil Heavenly Dao suddenly shuddered, hurriedly woke up from that state of incomparable enjoyment, bowed his head respectfully, and did not dare to breathe.


    Although he doesn''t know the true strength of the dean, he has no doubts at all. Even if he is promoted to the eighth rank, the dean can definitely easily clean himself up.


    "Xiao Xie, you are cultivating here. You are not allowed to run around without my order." Zhang Yu said.


    Hearing this title, Evil Heavenly Dao twitched a few times in his heart, but he finally said respectfully, "Yes!"


    People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads.


    Evil Heavenly Dao felt that with the strength of this mysterious dean, he estimated that he would never want to be free in this life.


    "However, being able to surrender to such a powerful existence seems... not unacceptable." A strange thought was born in Evil Tiandao''s mind, "I count endless years and bury each era, but I can''t compare to him giving a chance? So, what am I trying to do?"


    It suddenly stopped trying.


    With such a big thick leg, what are you trying to do?


    Anyway, if you work hard all your life, you are not as good as someone who gives you a chance.


    It felt for the first time that it might be a good thing for him to join the Sky Academy and submit to the dean.


    Of course, it would be great if the Dean could change its name!


    Hundreds of thoughts went through his mind, but on the surface, the Evil Heavenly Dao always bowed his head respectfully, and could not see the slightest change.


    After settled the evil heaven, Zhang Yu left with the empress and the Great Emperor Wushi.


    After leaving the center of Hongmeng Space, Zhang Yu found a place at will, and began to refine the purple identity token, saying that it was to refine the purple identity token, but to upgrade the blue identity token, compared to re-refining It is much easier to make an eighth-grade defense artifact. As early as when refining the blue identity token and silver identity token, Zhang Yu took this problem into consideration, so when refining, he chose eighth-grade materials, and the identity token is refined by the refining method of the true artifact. Therefore, the blue identity token and the silver identity token, strictly speaking, are actually semi-finished true artifact.


    The Empress and the Great Emperor Wubei waited quietly on the side.


    Time passed slowly, and after a while, Zhang Yu upgraded the two''s identity tokens to purple identity tokens.


    "Okay. You take it." Zhang Yu smiled and controlled the identity token to fly to the two.


    Rao is the cold character of the empress, and after getting the purple identity token, she couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    The purple identity token is the second-level identity token of Cang Qiong Academy, second only to the golden identity token of Daozu Hongjun!


    And the golden identity token, from now on, only Hongjun Daozu has owned it in the entire Sky Academy!


    In other words, from now on, the status of the Empress and the Beginning Great Emperor in the Cang Qiong Academy is no less than that of the members of the elders. Even if they do not join the elders, their status is still far superior to that of ordinary mentors and students.


    The most important thing is that the purple identity token not only symbolizes their status in the sky college, but also has an almost invincible defense. How terrible is the defense of the card, it can be said that under the legendary hero, it is difficult for anyone to break the defense of the purple identity token.


    "According to the words of that evil spirit, the purple identity token should be the true artifact of defense and enchantment!" The Great Emperor Wushi also smiled and was quite happy, "And it is the true artifact of enchantment with dual defense of soul and matter!"


    Such a true artifact, except for the dean, I am afraid that no one can refine the turbulent flow of time and space.


    At this moment, a group of figures flew from afar.


    "Dean!" Fourteen people, including Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord, Ghost Lord, Chen Zhan, Chaos City Lord, Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Tathagata Buddha, Wutian Buddha, Changsheng Emperor, Zhang Tao, etc., arrived almost at the same time. There are three Buddhas of the Tathagata. Although they have different appearances, they all have the true aggregate of Buddha.


    If you add the Empress and the Great Emperor Wushi, there are sixteen people!


    Less than half a day has passed from the outside world, but the number of true **** powerhouses in the sky college has increased by sixteen!


    Moreover, they switched to new exercises, and the time has not been short, and their combat power has also greatly improved. At the beginning, Dugu Baitian and others, who only had eight-star combat power, have already surpassed the heavens and reached the heaven-defying level. Tathagata Buddha and others have made great progress, from ordinary detachment from the upper realm to true **** powerhouses with heaven-defying combat power.


    Zhang Yu glanced at them, his face couldn''t help showing a smile, and in a blink of an eye, there were sixteen more true **** powerhouses in the sky college.


    In other words, the number of True God powerhouses in Cang Qiong Academy has reached as many as thirty!


    If you count the evil Heavenly Dao that is about to break through, then the number of True God powerhouses in Sky Academy is thirty-one.


    A legendary hero, thirty-one true gods, hundreds of thousands, millions of detached people...


    Such a terrifying lineup, no one dares to provoke it in Xianyu!


    The current Sky Academy is unprecedentedly powerful!


    "You are all here to upgrade your identity tokens, right?" Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Give it to me."


    Lonely defeated and handed over the identity token respectfully: "I''m sorry, Dean!"


    The rest also handed over identity tokens one after another, looking forward to it.


    Zhang Yu put away his identity token and said, "You guys wait first. If you are bored, you can practice on your own."


    Fourteen identity tokens, even if it is just an upgrade, is a lot of work and cannot be completed in a short time.


    Lonely Beatian and the others did not dare to disturb Zhang Yu, and tacitly left the scope of Zhang Yu''s refining of the identity token, and wandered in the Hongmeng space. They broke through to the real **** realm, and they haven''t had time to observe the real **** realm. Take the opportunity to understand and observe carefully. After all, a special True God Realm like Hongmeng Space is extremely rare.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but when Dugu Baitian and others were exploring the Hongmeng space, a wild laughter suddenly sounded in their ears: "Eighth rank, haha, I finally reached the eighth rank!"


    Dugu Baitian and others couldn''t help being curious, and flew over following the source of the sound.


    Not long after, they flew in the gray Hongmeng space for a while, and they saw the owner of the crazy laughter - the strange black fog.


    Without waiting for Dugu Baitian and others to speak, the strange black mist quickly turned into a human form, which is the evil heaven.


    "Dugu defeated Tian! It''s you!" Evil Tiandao couldn''t help laughing excitedly, "Haha! Can''t think of it? After endless years and hardships, I finally broke through to the eighth order! In order to deal with me, in order to stop me , you laid out one epoch after another, but in the end, I succeeded!"


    It couldn''t help showing off, releasing the aura that belonged to the true **** powerhouse, that terrifying aura that made it extremely intoxicated.


    It seems to have seen Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord and others trembling under his own power.


    Dugu Baitian and others were stunned for a moment. The evil heavenly way appeared here and broke through to the real **** realm, which really surprised them, but...


    "Eighth-order, is it very powerful?" Dugu Baitian raised his eyebrows.


    "What do you know?" The evil heaven seems to have changed back to the high heaven, the noble existence that regards all living beings as ants, with a majestic and inviolable appearance, "Eighth-order, that is a great existence that transcends the heaven-defying level. It is an existence that you ants can''t guess at all! Believe it or not, I can easily kill you with one finger!"


    Everyone looked at each other, their expressions were all a little weird.


    "Really?" Looking at the evil Tiandao who was psychologically inflated after breaking through to the eighth-order, Dugu Baitian couldn''t help laughing, "It''s a coincidence, I just broke through, and I want to find someone to practice."


    Evil Heavenly Dao was stunned.


    The next moment, Dugu Baitian''s body suddenly burst into a terrifying aura, and that aura seemed to be a bit more terrifying than the evil heaven.


    Evil Heavenly Dao was stunned, and the proud, excited, excited smile suddenly solidified.


    Before the evil Heavenly Dao could react, the Demon Lord, Tathagata Buddha, Chaos City Lord, Changsheng Emperor, Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Wu Wang Zhang Tao and others burst out almost indiscriminately. Heavenly Dao, every breath, is terrifying boundless, as if it has the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, every breath makes the evil Heavenly Dao feel extremely dangerous.


    Evil Heavenly Dao couldn''t help trembling, dripping with cold sweat.


    ¡ª


    Second update!


    Tell me about the next update schedule. Starting from today, two updates will be guaranteed every day. For every 200 yuan accumulated in gift rewards, one more update will be added (the update will be completed on the same day). Last month, I updated nearly 300,000 words, abolishing the half-life of the old house, so it is better to keep two updates honestly. There is no thigh to hold, the old house is bitter.

 Chapter 1101： Buddhas Care (First Update)

    Chapter 1101 Buddha''s Care (First Update)


    Before joining the Sky Academy, Dugu Baitian and others had a strong combat power. The four of them joined forces and even barely able to compete with the evil Heavenly Dao. Later, they practiced new exercises, their energy became extremely refined and pure, and their spirits were greatly enhanced. The combat power directly surpassed the Heavenly Dao level and reached the level of Heaven Defying.


    Even though the evil heavens had broken through to the realm of the true gods, they didn''t stay where they were.


    They are both in the realm of true gods, and with their heaven-defying combat power, they are even above the evil heaven!


    In the Hongmeng space, one after another malicious eyes stared at the evil heaven, and even the empress was eager to try it, wanting to use the evil heaven to practice.


    "Guru." Evil Tiandao swallowed a mouthful of saliva in his heart, and was stared at by more than a dozen God-defying gods, he couldn''t help feeling his scalp tingling.


    It thought that if it had broken through to the realm of the true god, it would be able to stand out immediately, overwhelm Dugu Baitian and others, and return to that high position, but it never dreamed that Dugu Baitian and others had also broken through, and seeing their A steady breath, apparently breaking through earlier than it did.


    Dugu Baitian suddenly took a step closer to the evil heaven: "It seems that you haven''t understood the real situation yet!"


    At this time, the figure of the Great Emperor Changsheng flashed, rushed towards it, and said at the same time: "Fellow Daoists, let''s greet this Heavenly Dao well, let him feel our enthusiasm, it is best to leave an unforgettable impression for a lifetime. !"


    Almost when Emperor Changsheng just acted, Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord and others also moved in an instant, surrounded the evil heaven and earth, and burst out with amazing energy. Collapse a top seventh-order world.


    "Boom~"


    Hongmeng space constantly produces amazing energy fluctuations, as well as terrifying spiritual fluctuations.


    Accompanied by the fluctuation of the divine soul, the screams of the evil Heavenly Dao sounded from time to time.


    "In the words of Ye Fan and Xiao Yan, we are helping it, helping it quickly understand the dangers of society!" The Chaos City Lord laughed, and his fist containing the power of the terrifying soul slammed into the evil Heavenly Dao Nayou Above the body formed by the black mist, the fist fell, the evil heavenly way was twisted, and the shrill screams made people sympathize.


    The beatings from the society help the evil Tiandao quickly see his position.


    Even if it breaks through to the realm of the true god, it still counts as nothing in the sky college!


    Those whose realm is higher than it can''t afford to offend any of them, and the realm is the same as it, and they all have sky-defying fighting power. Although they won''t completely abuse it, it is relatively easy to abuse it a little bit. What''s more, fourteen people joined forces to abuse it, and it didn''t even have the chance to struggle, escape, or resist, and could only be ravaged by others.


    In Cang Qiong Academy, aside from the dean, there are still thirty-one people who can abuse it!


    Sixteen of them are here!


    Except for the Empress and the Great Emperor Wushi who didn''t take action, the other fourteen people took turns using their fists to ruthlessly express their concern for the evil Heavenly Dao.


    Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha descended from the sky with a stroke of Tathagata''s divine palm. The power of the divine soul in the divine palm pressed the evil heavenly way against the earth and rubbed it fiercely, eroding its body like sulfuric acid. Only then did he ask compassionately, "Amitabha, has the donor felt the care of the Buddha?"


    "Ah!" Evil Heavenly Dao screamed mournfully, "Dead bald head, I remember you!"


    The Tathagata Buddha in the post-Journey to the West could not help frowning and sighing: "Amitabha, it seems that we don''t care enough for the donor."


    The next moment, the evil Heavenly Dao who had just struggled to get up from the ground, the dizziness in his head had not disappeared, and a giant palm that covered the sky and the sun appeared in his line of sight. Yes, their power is extremely terrifying, and they all contain divine soul attacks that the evil heavens cannot resist.


    "Again?" Evil Heaven is a little confused.


    "Boom!"


    The Evil Heavenly Dao was photographed on the earth again, and the sturdy Hongmeng earth was photographed with a huge palm print, boundless.


    After Journey to the West, the Buddha of the World Tathagata put away his palms and said with concern: "Amitabha, benefactor, are you enlightened?"


    "I realize your mother..."


    But before the evil Tiandao finished speaking, his body trembled inexplicably, because it saw another huge palm that covered the sky and the sun appeared in the sky. The Tathagata''s palm is also different from the previous two Buddhas, but its power is not weak at all.


    "Boom!"


    Evil Heaven was once again ruthlessly suppressed and almost crippled.


    I saw the Great Sage World Tathagata Buddha slowly put away his palms, proclaimed his name, and then stared at the evil heaven: "Amitabha, this benefactor is obsessed, it seems that we need more enlightenment..." His radiance is full of compassion There was pity and concern on his face.


    "No, no, I was wrong." Evil Tiandao almost collapsed, three bald heads, three palms in a row, completely shattered its pride and self-respect, it almost cried out.


    It thought that breaking through to the eighth order would be able to return to its former peak and overlook all living beings, but it never dreamed that the first thing it encountered after breaking through was being beaten by reality, its pride, its fantasy, all This pass was beaten mercilessly and became worthless.


    It trembled, and the body turned by the black mist curled up slightly, looking at the eyes of the three Tathagata Buddhas, full of fear: "Devil, these three bald heads are simply devils!" Originally, the three bald heads looked compassionate. , It thought that their shots would be lighter, but it was wrong, and it was quite wrong. These three bald heads, not only did not shoot lightly, but they were even more ruthless than Dugu Baitian and others.


    "Donor, are you really enlightened?" Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha asked with relief.


    "I understand, I, Xiaodao really understands!" Feeling the bald head''s kind and compassionate gaze, Evil Heavenly Dao couldn''t help trembling and said hastily.


    If someone asks who it hates the most in the future, it will definitely say: "I hate bald heads the most in this life!"


    Just when everyone was considering whether to help Evil Tiandao understand the dangers of society, Zhang Yu suddenly appeared.


    Everyone immediately saluted: "Dean!"


    Evil Heavenly Dao also stood up tremblingly, supporting his weak and half-crippled body, and respectfully said: "Master Dean!"


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Evil Heavenly Dao, and he was surprised: "Xiao Xie, why are you so weak? Has anyone bullied you?"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s name for the evil heaven, everyone present, even the Empress and the Great Emperor Wushi who already knew about this, couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    "Haha, let''s get in touch here." Chen Gu laughed, looking like he was very happy to communicate.


    Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha smiled and said: "We are helping Xiaoxie to understand the true meaning of the Dao and the philosophy of life. Under our care, Xiaoxie has a deeper understanding of life and the Dao. If the dean does not believe it, you can ask Xiaoxie." The people present were not fools. After seeing the evil heavenly way appearing in the Hongmeng space, they knew that it must have joined the Sky Academy, otherwise, they would have killed their hands a long time ago, and the evil heavenly way would not have survived. Now.


    "Xiao Xie, is that so?" Of course Zhang Yu knew what just happened, but he pretended not to know.


    Evil Tiandao wanted to say no, and immediately reported Dugu Baitian and others, and let Zhang Yu preside over justice.


    However, before the words could be said, it felt the "caring" gazes from the three Tathagata Buddhas, and his body couldn''t help shaking, and when the words came to his mouth, it became: "Yes, yes, they are all right. !"


    These three dead bald heads... it can''t be provoked!


    "Okay, don''t rush to get in touch with your feelings first, come over and get your identity tokens." Zhang Yu took out many purple identity tokens and controlled them to fly to Dugu Baitian and others, "After the upgrade , this identity token is the 8th-grade enchanted true artifact. With it, even the evil spirits in the upper realm of the true **** will not hurt you at all. In addition, if your cultivation base has reached the real **** realm, you can choose whether to join the elders group or not. "The elders are just a symbol of their status, their actual status is not higher than them, and whether they join the elders will not affect their actual interests, of course, Hongjun Daozu is an exception.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up and immediately reached out to catch the identity token.


    As for whether to join the elders, there is no need to rush to decide for the time being.


    "Me too?" Evil Tiandao couldn''t help getting excited when he saw a purple identity token flying towards him.


    Although it doesn''t know what the identity token is used for, but looking at the reactions of Dugu Baitian and others, this thing must be a treasure.


    Just when the evil heaven separated a wisp of black mist, turned into claws, and stretched out to the purple identity token¡ª


    "Chichi!"


    The black mist claw just touched the purple identity token, and a cloud of white smoke came out. At the same time, it couldn''t help screaming: "Ah~"


    It twitched all over, and its half-crippled body showed signs of collapse.


    "Uh..." Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, then a little embarrassed, "I''m sorry, I forgot that your body is an evil spirit. This enchanted real artifact has a lot of lethal power to evil spirits..."


    This is not an ordinary enchanting real artifact, but a three-pattern enchanting real artifact. The quality is so high that it is difficult to find an existence comparable to it in the fairyland. Its power is naturally amazing, although it is only a defensive enchanting real artifact. The artifact does not have the power to attack, but the evil Tiandao takes the initiative to touch it, and it is also backlashed by power. After all, the evil Tiandao has just been promoted to the real god.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the body of Evil Heavenly Dao, which had finally stabilized, almost collapsed again.


    "Why is it me who gets hurt every time..." Evil Tiandao wanted to cry.


    Zhang Yu sighed, put away the identity token engraved with the word "Xiao Xie", and shook his head helplessly: "It seems that you are destined to not use this enchanted real artifact..."


    Evil Tiandao looked at Dugu Baitian and the others, and at the identity token that disappeared in Zhang Yu''s hands, he almost couldn''t help crying with a "wow".


    Too aggrieved!


    I am so big, I have never suffered such grievances before!


    Are all these people from Sky Academy all devils?


    Seemingly feeling wronged, Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said: "Well, in order to compensate you, I will take the time to tailor a new exercise for you. With the exercise, you don''t have to rely on devouring living beings to improve. Strength, in the future, like a cultivator, you can steadily improve your realm..."


    It is not easy to create such a practice. Even Zhang Yu has no absolute certainty. However, he has created so many worlds, and each world has a variety of cultivation systems, among which there are many ghosts and even main gods. With the existence of Heavenly Dao, there are still great opportunities.


    Hearing this, Evil Heavenly Dao''s eyes suddenly heated up.


    Joining the Sky Academy, can you still get such benefits?


    "How about it, Xiaoxie, are you satisfied with this compensation?" Zhang Yu asked with a smile.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!" Evil Tiandao excitedly said.


    Of course, it would be happier if the title "Xiaoxie" could be omitted.


    ¡ª


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!

 Chapter 1102： Mouse (Second)

    Chapter 1102 Mouse (Second)


    appease the evil heaven, and Zhang Yu said to Dugu Baitian and others: "Xiaoxie has now joined the sky college, and I want to make him the evil king of our sky college. Don''t bully him in the future."


    Hearing this, Dugu Baitian and others were quite embarrassed. It turned out that the dean knew that they were besieging the evil Tiandao.


    "Yes!" Dugu Baitian and others readily agreed.


    Evil Heavenly Dao looked at Zhang Yu resentfully. Since the dean knew that these guys were bullying him, why didn''t he just stop him?


    seemed to sense Evil Heavenly Dao''s resentful gaze, Zhang Yu looked over: "What, Xiaoxie, do you have any opinion?"


    Evil Heavenly Dao hurriedly lowered his head: "No, no."


    It gradually got used to being called "Xiao Xie".


    "You first consolidate your cultivation base. I will find a way to do things about the exercises, and I won''t make you wait too long. As for this enchanted true artifact..." Zhang Yu collected the purple identity token with the word ''Xiao Xie'' engraved on it. He got up and said, "Maybe after you practice the new exercises, you don''t have to worry about being hurt by it. I''ll keep it for you for the time being."


    Evil Heavenly Dao is essentially a Heavenly Dao contaminated by evil thoughts. After practicing new exercises, some changes may occur.


    However, Zhang Yu is not sure what the specific result will be. After all, there is no precedent for this kind of thing.


    At the same time, Zhang Yu is also very curious, what kind of changes will happen to a special life form like the Evil Heavenly Dao, after cultivating a near-perfect exercise like Jiwujue? Birth of a new species? A combination of angels and demons?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Evil Tiandao''s body trembled, it was frightened by the identity token, and was not interested in that thing at all: "No, no, I don''t need that thing, Dean, you should give it to someone else. Bar."


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal, his eyes swept over everyone, and said: "Okay, there is nothing else, everyone should leave."


    "Xiao Xie, you need to consolidate your cultivation first, and when we''re done, we''ll contact you again." Dugu Baitian smiled and said to Evil Heavenly Dao, and then his figure flashed and disappeared from everyone''s sight in an instant.


    Emperor Changsheng, Wu Wang Zhang Tao, Chaos City Lord, Chen Gu, Aokun and others also expressed their concern for the evil heaven and then left the Hongmeng space.


    The corners of Evil Tiandao''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It wants to say: "I am the great way of heaven, and I don''t need any feelings!"


    But it dare not.


    The compassionate smiles of those three bald heads left a shadow in its heart.


    Soon, Dugu Baitian and others left the Hongmeng space, leaving only Zhang Yu and Evil Tiandao.


    "Can you split up now?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Evil Heavenly Dao said honestly: "Yes, but the more avatars I create, the lower the avatar''s realm will be, and the strength of my body will also be affected and weakened to a certain extent. In addition, the avatars do not have independent consciousness, they can only be simple thinking, and mechanically executes the orders of the ontology..."


    Zhang Yu''s incarnation technique is a unique skill, and other people''s avatars are not so powerful.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s enough to be able to separate the clones." Zhang Yu said: "You separate out a clone beyond the limit. In the future, the assessment of combat power and sparring will be handed over to your clone."


    Evil Heaven did not dare to refuse, a wisp of black mist separated from its body and immediately turned into a new body.


    A detached avatar is enough, as long as it is willing, it can also control this detached avatar and continue to differentiate it. However, the avatar of the second differentiation has a lower realm, weaker strength, weaker and more rigid thinking, except for As a sparring coach, I guess I can''t do anything else.


    After splitting a detachment from the limit, the aura of the evil heaven became weaker and weaker.


    It was originally half-crippled, and its breath began to become unstable, and it seemed that it might fall into the realm at any time.


    "Cultivation first. Consolidate your cultivation and then talk about it." Zhang Yu saw that the current state of the evil heaven was not good, and he hurriedly explained, and left the Hongmeng space with the avatar of the heaven beyond the limit.


    After the independent space was unsealed and normal operation resumed, Zhang Yu returned to the Hongmeng space.


    "What should I do next?" Zhang Yu thought secretly.


    The task of hunting evil spirits has not yet started. One day outside the world, and two or three years in the Four True God Realms. Now even half of the time has not passed. Zhang Yu does not want to waste time. Maybe he can take advantage of the task. Open the gap, do something else first.


    There are five things that are more important to Zhang Yu at present.


    First, bred the prehistoric world.


    Second, complete the task of training nine eight-star special professionals.


    Third, find a way to help that girl Ao Xiaoran improve her cultivation.


    Fourth, accept disciples.


    Fifth, create a practice method suitable for the evil heavenly way.


    It will take a long time to breed the prehistoric world and train nine eight-star special professionals, so there is no need to rush into it for the time being.


    The prehistoric world''s current breeding progress is still slow, and even the world''s projection is blurred, and it is impossible to conceive in a short period of time, and training nine eight-star special professionals, although it is a little bit bright, but it is not a moment and a half. What can be done, the problem is not with Zhang Yu, but with Wu Mo and others. Their cultivation base is still too low.


    How intense is the impact of the eight-star profession''s information?


    Even if Wu Mo and Xiao Yan have a cultivation level that transcends the upper realm, they may not be able to withstand it!


    What''s more, the rest of the star students have not even reached the transcendence level!


    Zhang Yu clearly remembered that when he took the risk of performing the Daigo empowerment technique and trained Bai Ling as an eight-star illusionist, Bai Ling''s miraculous soul, which was comparable to the soul of an eighth-order true god, was extremely painful and almost failed. It can be seen how fierce the information impact of the eight-star profession is.


    Wu Mo and Xiao Yan''s souls, although barely comparable to those of the true gods, they also carry a lot of risk, not to mention the rest?


    This matter, don¡¯t be in a hurry!


    Zhang Yu will not risk the lives of Wu Mo and others. If he fails, he will die!


    Bai Ling has already experienced a danger, Zhang Yu does not want such a thing to happen again!


    The students of Cang Qiong Academy, especially the first-generation students, have the deepest relationship with Zhang Yu. He doesn''t want anyone to have an accident. Moreover, even if Zhang Yu is cold-blooded and ruthless, he can''t bear any accident happened to the students of Cang Qiong Academy. A student is a treasure. If you give him 1,000 or 10,000 talents, he won''t change it.


    Although Zhang Yu is eager to complete the task as soon as possible, so that his nine special occupations are all on the nine stars.


    But-


    He will not bet on the lives of Wu Mo and others!


    The safest way is to wait for Wu Mo and the others to reach the lower realm of true gods. At that time, their souls may be comparable to those of the middle realm of true gods. The information shock will not pose any threat to them.


    "The Realm of the True God... Maybe it will be difficult for people from the outside world, but for the people of Cang Qiong Academy... It shouldn''t take long to reach it." Zhang Yu laughed, he had feelings for Wu Mo and others Absolute confidence.


    Whether it is to breed the prehistoric world or cultivate the nine star students, it takes enough patience!


    Fortunately, he now has the strength to crush the evil king. Although there are reasons for restraint, the fact that the evil king was maimed by one punch will not change, as long as he does not provoke the one behind the evil king. Mysterious existence, in this time and space turbulent, can basically walk sideways, even the legendary heroes of the fairyland, it is difficult to pose any threat to him, after all, he is not the only legendary hero of the Sky Academy!


    He dealt with the evil king!


    Hongjun Daozu deals with the legendary heroes of Xianyu!


    There is almost no solution for such a sky college!


    "Let''s create a practice method for Xiaoxie first. We''ll talk about accepting disciples and that girl Xiaoran later." Zhang Yu can''t wait to see the evil king who belongs to Cang Qiong Academy grow up. One day in the future, when When Xiaoxie appears in front of the five evil kings, their expressions must be very exciting.


    Cultivate Xiaoxie, the sooner the better!


    With this thought in mind, Zhang Yu immediately flashed his figure and left the Hongmeng space. While recalling the specific conditions of the major worlds, he collected relevant exercises. Among them, the more valuable ones are the main **** system of the world after Ascension, and The ghost cultivation system of the world of immortals, as well as some special cultivation methods.


    For example, there are many cultivation methods left over from the prehistoric period in the Fengshen True God Realm, many of which have important reference value, because in the Fengshen True God Realm, there are many great powers who can transform into foreign objects and finally prove the Dao, such as Hongyun, Ming He Wait, although most of these people have fallen, their Taoism is still circulating in this land of gods.


    In order to create a practice method suitable for the cultivation of the evil heaven, Zhang Yu traveled to countless planes and universes, and his figure appeared in countless worlds.


    Finally, after going through a lot of hard work, Zhang Yu created a new exercise method - Evil Mystery Tome.


    Evil Mystery Tome, the level is the same as the advanced version of Extreme Martial Arts, and the effect does not need to be repeated.


    "Come on, Xiaoxie, I''ll teach you a practice method!" Zhang Yu came to Hongmeng space for the first time, and with a swipe of his divine sense, he had insight into the true body of the evil heaven. He teleported to the evil heaven and said with a smile: "Try to practice!" Although the Evil and Mysterious Tome was tailored for the Evil Heavenly Dao, this was Zhang Yu''s first time to create this type of exercise. Zhang Yu was not sure whether the Evil Heavenly Dao could be cultivated or not, but It doesn''t matter, let the evil Heavenly Dao practice try and know the result?


    If the cultivation of the evil Heavenly Dao is abandoned, it is a big deal, he will go to the outside world to catch an evil spirit to continue the test. When he first created the extreme martial arts, he did this kind of thing too, but the test subjects at that time were humans.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s bright smile, Evil Tiandao''s heart trembled, and there was an inexplicable fear.


    However, the exercises that appeared out of thin air in my mind, the seemingly flawless, mysterious and obscure Dao Divine inscriptions, made the evil heavens have the urge to cultivate, as if this exercise was tailor-made for it. , it has an inexplicable longing in its heart, as if a voice full of temptation is constantly telling it: "Cultivation quickly, if you practice this method, you will be able to become stronger quickly, you will be able to surpass Dugu Baitian and the others, and you will be able to find Those three bald heads took their revenge..."


    "Would you like to try it?" Evil Tiandao comforted himself in his heart, "A great being like the dean shouldn''t try to fool me with a random exercise, right?"


    In the end, it still couldn''t resist the temptation, and immediately practiced according to the exercises in his mind.

 Chapter 1103： The seventh named disciple

    Chapter 1103 The seventh named disciple


    Evil Heavenly Dao obviously didn''t realize that from the moment it signed its name on the Sky Contract Bookmark, its attitude towards the Dean and towards the Sky Academy had subtly changed. It was a very natural change, just like everything As it should be.


    Even, it never gave birth to the idea of ??betraying the Sky Academy!


    is precisely affected by this subtle influence. It has never questioned Zhang Yu''s ability, and it has 100% confidence in Zhang Yu''s every word. Even if there is doubt, it will find some reason to convince itself.


    The most important thing is, the exercises!


    It buries one era after another, killing hundreds of millions of creatures, but its strength is almost stagnant, spending endless years, calculating the gods and demons, but it can only reach the upper realm of detachment. Compared with all races, it grows too slowly. Well, if it hadn''t had the power to destroy the world at the beginning of its birth, it would have been killed long ago... The root cause is that it has no cultivation technique.


    Without the cultivation method, it can only improve its realm by devouring all spirits and using all races as nourishment.


    But even so, its growth rate is still too slow to even see the slightest progress.


    Now, there is a cultivation method suitable for it, which can make it no longer need to spend so much effort to calculate the lives of all races, and no longer need to do those dangerous things. How could it resist such a temptation?


    With anticipation and nervousness, Evil Heavenly Dao carefully cultivated, it can feel the body is changing a little bit, the black mist that makes up its body, the color gradually fades, although the speed is extremely slow, but it can clearly Feeling the change, the color of the black fog faded, and even its body was shrinking, but it was not panic at all, but a little excited, because it felt that its own will, it seemed to be moving one by one. Point enhancement, the power of the black mist is gradually growing.


    Zhang Yu quietly looked at the evil heaven and observed silently.


    I saw that the black mist body of Evil Heavenly Dao was shrinking slightly, the color was gradually fading, and the aura that belonged to the true **** powerhouse was also fluctuating more and more, it seemed that it might fall down at any time and return to the limit of transcendence.


    "Chichi."


    As Evil Heavenly Dao continued to cultivate, its body composed of black mist became smaller and smaller, and it rolled violently, as if some kind of transformation was taking place. The color of the black mist also became lighter and lighter, and the process of fading was always It continued, as if it were about to become transparent.


    Suddenly¡ª


    The true **** breath of the evil heaven has disappeared, and the power has fallen to the limit of transcendence, and it is still falling.


    But the Evil Heavenly Dao is not panicked or sad at all, because it is only its will power that falls, and its realm is still in the realm of the true god, and it will not disappear due to the weakening of the will power, as long as it takes a certain amount of time. Reabsorb and refine the energy of heaven and earth, and it will be able to step into the realm of the true gods again.


    If there is a spirit stone, it will recover faster!


    Sky College lacks everything, that is, there is no shortage of spirit stones, but it has seen that many people in Sky College possess spirit stones.


    Moreover, although the will power of the evil heaven has been reduced, the quality... is greatly improved!


    It''s like... going through a baptism!


    It clearly feels that although its will power has fallen back to the upper realm of detachment, its current strength is stronger than before it broke through to the lower realm of the true god!


    With the passage of time, the evil heavenly way has become weaker and weaker. Even if ordinary people use spiritual sense to probe, it is difficult to detect its existence, and its sense of existence is constantly decreasing, as if it is about to disappear in this world, which makes it difficult to detect its existence. Zhang Yu saw a trace of the evil king "ž" on it, and it seemed that it was transforming in the direction of the evil king "ž".


    "Although they are very similar, they should be different." Zhang Yu thought to himself.


    Regarding the evil king "ž", or about the Heiwu people, there is a saying in the world: "When people die, they become ghosts, and when ghosts die, they become ž. Ghosts are afraid of ž, and people are afraid of ghosts."


    The words didn''t know where they came from at first, but it seemed to reveal the identities of the evil king "ž" and the Black Mist family in some way.


    Zhang Yu naturally does not think that after the soul body is destroyed, it can easily become "ž", and even this sentence is not necessarily correct, but Zhang Yu faintly feels that the relationship between evil spirits, evil king "ž" and the soul body Maybe there is some kind of mysterious connection between them, and there is also some connection with the heavenly way, otherwise, why is Xiaoxie so similar to the evil spirit?


    There should be differences between the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits. Otherwise, why are they divided into five tribes instead of one?


    But they all carry the word "evil", and they are in the same camp, so there must be a connection, and the life forms are very close.


    "Perhaps, there are many kinds of evil spirits, the five clans of evil spirits are only a part of them, and Xiaoxie is also one of them." Zhang Yu speculated in his heart, "And the evil king is a strange existence that evil spirits grow to the extreme and eventually transform into ? Or... the evil king is a higher-level evil spirit?"


    Xiaoxie is different from the evil king "ž", and even has a subtle difference with the black fog people, but they belong to the same form of life. It is estimated that the other four evil kings and the four evil spirits are also the same.


    "Unfortunately my strength... is still too weak." Zhang Yu couldn''t help sighing. If he had the power to crush the mysterious powerhouse behind the evil king, he would know the origins of the five evil kings and the five evil spirits. But now, even if he has guesses, he does not dare to investigate easily, lest he touch any taboos and cause disaster.


    The death of Venerable Void is a lesson from the past!


    Thinking of that mysterious existence, Zhang Yu couldn''t help thinking that when he wanted to kill the evil king "ž" before, the breath that seemed to break the long river of time.


    That terrifying aura made Zhang Yu feel like an ant. Facing the owner of that aura, he probably didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "Wait, one day in the future, I will stand in front of you and let you experience the feeling of fear!" Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He Zhang someone, but he is very vengeful!


    If anyone is remembered by him, I am afraid that they will not be able to live in peace in the future!


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu looked at the evil heaven again, its will power has stabilized a lot, the speed of reduction is getting slower and slower, it seems that it is getting closer and closer to the limit, it seems that after practicing for a while, you will be able to Completely stabilized, and then the power of will rebounded and re-entered the real god''s lower realm.


    It''s just that, to re-cultivation to the realm of the true god, the time it takes should not be too short, Zhang Yu has no time to spend it here.


    He thought for a while, took out a hundred spirit stones, and stacked them beside the almost transparent body of Evil Heavenly Dao.


    "Practice hard, I''m looking forward to the day when you grow into an evil king!" Zhang Yu murmured in a low voice, then turned around, a dark and twisted vortex appeared in front of him, he stepped into the vortex, and then Disappeared in Hongmeng space.


    Cultivating the evil way of heaven needs to be done slowly and cannot be accomplished overnight. During this period, he has other things to do.


    Accept apprentices!


    And... Collect the blood of the beasts!


    "Let''s go to the realm of the real gods first, it''s time to see Qin Yu, by the way... there seems to be a lot of divine beasts in the realm of stars and real gods. Even if the cultivation base is a little lower, it should be somewhat useful, right?" Zhang Yu muttered in his heart. "That girl, Xiao Ran, is a blood dragon. She has the talent for swallowing. Otherwise, I really can''t help her."


    Zhang Yu intends to collect the blood of the beasts while accepting apprentices.


    Now he has all the heavens and myriad realms in his dantian, among which the Panlong True God Realm and the Star Transformation Real God Realm even have their own endless universes and planes, and there is really no shortage of divine beasts.


    "Speaking of which, it''s been so long since the outside world has passed, and the Four Great God Realms have spent hundreds of years, right?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh, "The time in the True God Realm is really worthless!"


    A thousand-fold time acceleration is no joke.


    He hasn''t checked Qin Yu''s situation, but he can fully imagine that Qin Yu may have already ascended to the world of immortals and demons in hundreds of years, and in these hundreds of years, this kid is probably not less beaten by society. After all, , Qin Yu''s current enemy is one of the top giants in the fairy world, Emperor Yu Emperor!


    For the current Qin Yu, the Immortal Emperor Yu Huang is definitely an unshakable mountain, just dispatching any subordinate is enough for Qin Yu to drink a pot.


    Qin Yu has nothing to do here. Although he has had a hard life, he is still alive, but the other apprentice he has scheduled is Nezha...


    According to time, Nezha in Devil Child World is estimated to have died hundreds of years ago, and now there is not even scum left, only the devil remains.


    No way, the official plot time of Devil Child World is too short, only more than three years, and Nezha has only lived for three years. Now that hundreds of years have passed, Nezha is estimated to be too cold. Zhang Yu thinks about it. To accept Nezha as a named disciple, he had to find a way to resurrect this kid first. After all, there was nothing left of this kid, only a demon.


    Until he died, poor little Nezha could not wait for his irresponsible teacher to change his tragic fate.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, just let Xiao Nezha wait. Anyway, he''s been cold for hundreds of years, so he shouldn''t care about waiting a little longer..." Zhang Yu didn''t dare to think about it, because the more he thought about it, the more guilty he felt, "That little boy The guy shouldn''t blame me, right? After all, I''m only a few hundred years late."


    shook his head, Zhang Yu stretched out his hand and swiped, a space crack in front of him directly connected to the real world of stars and real gods.


    The stars become the real gods. There are two universes in Hongmeng space, one is the Hongmeng universe created by Hongmeng, and the other is the Linmeng universe created by Lin Lei. Both universes are formed by a main universe and four subsidiary universes. Inside, there are countless spaces and planes. Among them, the God Realm of the main universe is undoubtedly the most powerful space, and its comprehensive strength is ten times, a hundred times more terrifying than the hub worlds such as Destroyer World and Bingfeng Great World. However, due to the deformity of the rules, all cultivators, even the lofty Heavenly Venerate, cannot break the shackles of the universe, even if they can already be called false gods in some respects.


    Linmeng Universe''s main universe under the God Realm, one of the endless spaces, the Fairy Demon Realm.


    Zhang Yu swept away his spiritual thoughts and determined Qin Yu''s position. He was in the "Jiang Lan Realm" of the Hongmeng Spiritual Treasure presented by... God King Jiang Lan, and the situation seemed to be quite bad, because... Qin Yu was controlling him. Jiang Lanjie, which was transformed into a mung bean, fell into the hands of Emperor Yu. Although Emperor Yu could not break the defense of Jiang Lanjie, Qin Yu did not dare to come out. Once he did, he would suffer a fatal blow from Emperor Yu.


    At this moment, the two sides are at a stalemate, Qin Yu hid in Jiang Lanjie to practice, Jiang Lanjie was controlled by Emperor Yu again, Emperor Yu couldn''t break the defense of Jiang Lanjie, but Qin Yu couldn''t.


    "So coincidentally, this kid just broke through to the late stage of the black hole and opened the third layer of the Myriad Beast Spectrum?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, "It seems that even if I don''t take action, this kid can handle this crisis."


    ¡ª


    Notice: I have something to go out tomorrow, and I can''t touch the computer all day, so I update two chapters in advance.

 Chapter 1104： Jiang Lanjie

    Chapter 1104 Jiang Lanjie


    Jiang Lanjie is a space artifact, or a space spirit treasure. There is an independent space in it. This independent space has been refined into the artifact by clever means, and has a powerful time acceleration function. Such a space artifact, even in the God Realm, is an extremely precious treasure.


    Generally speaking, it is impossible for a detachment powerhouse to refine such a space artifact, but the Dao rules of the main universe are not the Dao rules of the Hongmeng universe, but the operation of the simulation Dao rules. Therefore, in this main universe, detachment is achieved. The upper realm, that is, the level of the king of gods, can comprehend the law of time, and the more powerful Tianzun definitely has the strength beyond the limit, and the use of the law of time can be said to be superb.


    It''s just that the time law they understand is not the real time law. Although they can simulate the effects of time acceleration, time deceleration, time stillness and even time reversal, they can''t touch the long river of time, and they can''t break the shackles of the main universe. Tianzun seems to have the strength beyond the limit, but he still can''t break free from the shackles of the main universe.


    They didn''t really step into the forbidden realm of time!


    Qin Yu, a freak, did not understand the laws of the main universe. Instead, he found a new way to simulate the operation of the universe in his dantian, so he was fortunately connected to the Hongmeng space, and realized the real law of time. Finally, he succeeded in breaking through the shackles of the universe.


    "A space artifact like this based on the unique simulation laws of the main universe, even if it has a powerful time acceleration function, it is not very useful." Zhang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head, "Once you leave the main universe, this Jiang Lanjie will Ineffective... But if you cultivate in this main universe, and you don''t speak, there will be problems in itself, even if there is no problem, such an obscure law, if you don''t cultivate for millions of years, it is estimated that you won''t even be able to comprehend it."


    This thing sounds very powerful, the internal space is a world of its own, and there is a ten times, a hundred times or even higher time acceleration, but to the sky college, this is a chicken rib.


    After observing Jiang Lanjie for a while, Zhang Yu lost interest. His spiritual sense directly passed through Jiang Lanjie and looked at Qin Yu and others among them. A mere Jiang Lanjie could not stop his spiritual sense exploration.


    At this moment, Qin Yu has just broken through to the late stage of the black hole, which is probably equivalent to the second-level immortal emperor or the third-level immortal emperor, that is, the Xuanxuan realm.


    After breaking through the cultivation base, Qin Yu immediately opened the third level of the Myriad Beasts Manual. This Myriad Beasts Manual was obtained from his adventures. There were many monsters imprisoned in it. The monsters imprisoned on the first and second levels were relatively weak. , the third layer is imprisoning seven demon emperors, four of which are of average strength, while the remaining three have strong strength, which is probably equivalent to the late stage of the escape, and the house basket has the strength of the strongest. , These three are also Qin Yu''s most important helpers in the future against Emperor Yu, and even the weakest of them is Qu, whose strength is close to the eighth-level Immortal Emperor Yu Huang.


    After communicating with the three major demon emperors, Qin Yu was both surprised and delighted. Each of these three demon emperors was outrageously strong. The most powerful house basket had unfathomable strength. In his eyes, Ao Wu was a little weaker, but he was steadily better than Emperor Yu, and Qu was the weakest, but not much worse than Emperor Yu. The strength of these three demon emperors was not on the same level as the other four demon emperors!


    Soon, a few people reached a promise that the three big demon emperors could save Qin Yu''s life when his life was at stake, but normally, Qin Yu only had one chance to order them.


    As the top powerhouses in the fairy and demon world, they are naturally proud. Even if they are controlled by the myriad beasts, Qin Yu can control their life and death, but they still disdain to submit to Qin Yu and keep Qin Yu at the critical moment. Their life and promise to obey Qin Yu''s order once was their bottom line.


    Qin Yu doesn''t care about this, as long as he can get through the current crisis, he can agree to everything else!


    What''s more, after Ao Wuxu learned that Jiang Lanjie had ten times the time acceleration, in order to be able to cultivate in Jiang Lanjie, he promised to give Qin Yu one more chance to order him. Once, Qu once, Ao Wuxu twice.


    After knowing that Wu Lan, Ao Wuxu, and Ye Qu all had the strength to compete and even crush Emperor Yu, Qin Yu finally had a strong confidence. Outside Jiang Lan''s realm, that Immortal World Overlord, and more than 20 of his subordinates Immortal Emperor, can no longer pose any threat to him!


    Qin Yu intends to immediately use the opportunity of an order to order Ao Wuxu to go outside to teach Emperor Yu and his twenty or so immortal emperors, and teach them a profound lesson!


    However, before he could speak, a dark and twisted vortex suddenly appeared in front of him.


    At this moment, whether it was Qin Yu, Wu Lan, Ye Qu, Ao Wuxu, or the other four demon emperors, their expressions changed, and they stared solemnly at the dark and twisted vortex, especially Qin Yu, he After getting Jiang Lanjie for so long, it was the first time I saw such a strange scene in Jiang Lanjie, and I felt a little bad in my heart, as if this Jiang Lanjie was out of his control.


    No one knows what that dark and twisted vortex is, not even Qin Yu, the master of Jiang Lanjie.


    The vortex seems to be endless and deep, connected to a terrifying abyss, mysterious, unknown, and terrifying.


    Suddenly¡ª


    In the vortex, a slender figure slowly stepped out. It was an ordinary-looking young man, ordinary appearance, ordinary temperament, without the slightest breath on his body, no difference from ordinary people, the only difference is Yes, his fitted robe, that robe makes people feel inexplicably extraordinary, showing a trace of dignity.


    raised his head slightly, the young man swept over Qin Yu and others, and finally his eyes fell on Qin Yu, his eyes as deep as a black hole, as if the evolution of the world''s birth and death, the reincarnation of the universe, ordinary but extraordinary.


    He smiled and said softly: "Little guy, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Hearing this, Wu Lan was stunned, and immediately asked through voice transmission: "Qin Yu, could this...is the Uncle Lan who sent you Jiang Lanjie?" Wu Lan knew that Uncle Lan was definitely a **** The big man in the world is likely to be a **** king, and only such a person can refine a space artifact like Jiang Lanjie.


    The way this young man appeared was too mysterious and too terrifying. He ignored Jiang Lanjie''s obstruction and entered the space directly. Except for the big man in the realm of God, except for that Uncle Lan, Wu Lan really couldn''t think of anyone else who could do it. After all, this Jiang Lanjie was originally refined by Uncle Lan, and it is understandable that Uncle Lan can enter the inner space without beginning. Even the existence of the three Heavenly Venerates is impossible to do.


    The king of gods, and even Tianzun, have the ability to destroy the Jianglan realm, but they cannot enter the Jianglan realm at will!


    "Scary!" Ao Wuxu and Ye Qu looked at each other, both hearts trembling.


    "This..." Qin Yu was stunned, he didn''t know the young man in front of him, but the other party seemed to recognize him, and the other party''s appearance was too shocking, he was definitely an extremely terrifying powerhouse, he didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    He said to Wulan, "He''s not Uncle Lan...I don''t know who he is either."


    Wulan frowned, a little unbelievable: "It''s not Uncle Lan, who could it be?"


    On the opposite side, the young man didn''t seem to be surprised by Qin Yu''s reaction. He looked away from Qin Yu, then looked at the three of Wulan, and said with a smile, "If I''m not mistaken, you should be Wulan, Yequ, and Ao Wu. False?"


    A few people in the house basket looked at each other, and became more and more puzzled. This mysterious young man, even they know him?


    Qin Yu, Wu Lan and others are all like enemies. They don''t know the origin of this mysterious young man, let alone whether this mysterious young man is an enemy or a friend.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous." The young man seemed to see their nervousness, and smiled gently: "I''m here to find Qin Yu. As early as hundreds of years ago, I already calculated that I have a master-disciple relationship with Qin Yu. , I originally planned to come earlier, but it was delayed due to some things, and I didn''t come until now, Qin Yu, you shouldn''t blame me, right?"


    There is no doubt that this young man is Zhang Yu.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Qin Yu was a little confused.


    Hundreds of years ago?


    He was wearing open-crotch pants hundreds of years ago!


    "Don''t believe it?" Zhang Yu smiled slightly, "Although I''m only here now, I''ve been following you all the time. I know everything you''ve been through. Do you want me to tell you?"


    Qin Yu was a little unconvinced: "Then tell me."


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "xx years ago, you were born in Qianlong Continent. **** years ago, you practiced external practice. **** years ago, you learned the practice method "Xingchen Change" and officially entered the cultivation..."


    As he talked, a playful smile flashed in Zhang Yu''s eyes, and the content of the story became strange: "xx years ago, you and Jiang Li met for the first time. **** years ago, you and Jiang Li held hands for the first time. **** years ago, you kissed Jiang Li for the first time. **** years ago, you and Jiang Li¡­¡±


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Qin Yu''s face was as red as a monkey''s butt, and he wanted to find a crack to get in. He coughed loudly, as if his eyebrows were on fire, and hurriedly said: "Stop, stop, that''s enough. , I believe it!"


    The privacy between him and Jiang Li was almost exposed by Zhang Yu, and if Zhang Yu went on, maybe even the harmonious content would be exposed by Zhang Yu.


    is too dangerous!


    Qin Yu''s face was covered in cold sweat, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to tell you?" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I know a lot about you and Jiang Li, and I remember it very clearly, even better than yourself... Do you want me to help you find it? Memories?"


    "No, don''t need it." Qin Yu laughed dryly, and at the same time he felt the urge to vomit blood. How much does this mysterious person know about the relationship between him and Li''er? Could this guy keep secretly watching him and Li''er? , shouldn''t he even peeped at that, that kind of thing, thinking of this, Qin Yu almost wanted to kill, if he couldn''t beat him, he would have done it.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s expression, Zhang Yu knew that he wanted to be biased, so he rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t have any special hobbies, I just paid attention to you a little bit. As for some special things, I can Not interested in peeping. Do you think, as me, I would do that kind of perverted thing?"


    Qin Yu complained in his heart: "Who knows!"


    However, he did not dare to question.


    "However, I already have a master." Qin Yu took a deep breath and said sternly: "Since the senior has paid attention to me, I should know that I have already worshipped the senior Lei Wei as the master, if I hadn''t learned the skills taught by the master. Fa, I¡¯m afraid I still can¡¯t set foot in self-cultivation, let alone reach the level of Immortal Emperor today¡­¡±


    "The Change of the Stars? Of course I know." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Then The Change of the Stars is indeed a good exercise, but it is not a complete exercise. It was created by Lei Wei. Some, not even one-third, you have to make up for the rest. Lei Wei can be said to be your spiritual leader, but he can¡¯t be called your master.¡±


    Qin Yu calmed down and said solemnly, "But in my heart, Senior Lei Wei is my master."


    The people he is most grateful for in his life are Lei Wei and Uncle Lan.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu laughed. Not only was he not angry, but he admired Qin Yu more and more.


    ¡ª


    Say it again, I have something to go out tomorrow, and I can''t touch the computer all day, so I have released tomorrow''s update in advance.

 Chapter 1105： Strong Backer (Part 1)

    Chapter 1105 The Powerful Backer (Part 1)


    Zhang Yu admires Qin Yu. If he can accept him as a registered disciple, of course it would be best. If he can''t, he won''t force it.


    is just a named disciple, Zhang Yu doesn''t think Qin Yu is so important.


    In his capacity, if he announced to the outside world that he would accept a named disciple, what kind of genius would not be accepted?


    Although Qin Yu is quite special, he is a son of luck in the real **** realm, but if Zhang Yu does not intervene, Qin Yu''s ultimate achievement is only to reach the real **** realm.


    True God Realm, even if it is the Upper Realm of True God, is nothing to Zhang Yu.


    "I''ll give you a few days to think about it. In a few days, I''ll come to see you again. If you still insist on your decision by then, then treat it like I haven''t been there." Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    He came to the stars to become the real gods, not just to accept apprentices.


    Collecting the blood and essence of divine beasts is also one of his goals.


    Qin Yu was silent for a while, and just wanted to speak, but suddenly heard Wu Lan''s voice transmission: "Qin Yu, I suggest you, it is better to promise this senior, his strength is definitely much more terrible than you think. !"


    Wuran himself came from the realm of the gods, and he knew the realm of the gods better than anyone else.


    It was precisely because of his knowledge of the God Realm that he knew how terrifying the mysterious figure in front of him was.


    Hearing Wu Lan''s voice transmission, Qin Yu was a little surprised, and when he reached his lips, he swallowed it back.


    He wanted to ask Wu Lan why he said that, but considering that Zhang Yu was right in front of him, he didn''t speak. Anyway, there were still a few days to think about it, so he didn''t need to rush to ask for the time being.


    At this time, Zhang Yu''s gaze shifted from Qin Yu to Wu Lan, Ye Qu, and Ao Wuxu: "You three, are you interested in making a deal with me?"


    Hearing the words, the three of Wu Lan looked at each other, and Wu Lan asked, "Dare to ask the seniors, what deal do you want to do?"


    With the other party''s unpredictable methods and unfathomable strength, no matter what they do, they have no courage to refuse.


    "Haha, don''t be nervous." Zhang Yu laughed, "I just want your blood essence, not much, one drop is enough. Your body is a divine beast, and your Wulan is from the realm of the gods, so I won''t say more, Ye Qu''s body is the divine beast Tyrannosaurus Rex, Ao Wuxu is a mutant divine beast blood dragon, your blood essence, I have other uses. But I don''t want your blood essence for nothing, I can exchange things with you, the value is absolutely You are satisfied."


    Although Ao Wuxu and Ao Xiaoran are both blood dragons, with the same name, and even mutated beasts, the two have completely different talents. The cheating talent of swallowing is also a talent unique to the blood dragon from the outside world. Ao Xiaoran''s potential , and it is far from what Ao Wuxu can match.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the three Wu Lan laughed bitterly.


    They don''t know what Zhang Yu will exchange with them. They only know that the loss of a drop of blood will make them weak, and they will not be able to maintain their peak state for a long time unless their cultivation base happens to be here. Break through during the period to make up for the lost blood.


    But do they have the courage to refuse?


    Not to mention that Zhang Yu was willing to exchange things with them, even if Zhang Yu did not take anything, they would not dare to refuse.


    With a secret sigh in their hearts, Wu Lan and Ye Qu immediately forced out a drop of blood essence, even the proud Ao Wuxu, even if he felt offended and insulted, he was indifferent to Zhang Yu''s face. With a smiling face, he was silent for a moment, and then he forced out a drop of blood.


    Watching the three of them force out a drop of blood essence, Zhang Yu was surprised: "You don''t ask, what am I going to exchange with you?"


    "Senior will definitely not let us suffer." Wu Lan''s face was pale, not obvious, he respectfully said: "What''s more, even if we donate a drop of blood to the senior for free, we are still willing."


    Yequ and Ao Wuxu didn''t speak, but Wu Lan''s attitude also represented their attitude.


    In their hearts, Wu Lan is their eldest brother, no matter his strength or how he behaves in the world, they all admire him.


    "You are quite good at talking." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "But as you said, if I take your things in my capacity, I will naturally not make you suffer." During the speech, he moved his mind and moved towards the house. The Lan and the three taught a practice technique, although it is not as good as the high-level version of extreme martial arts, but compared to the low-level version of extreme martial arts that was passed on to the practitioners of the Wilderness True God Realm, the effect is not bad at all. "Zhen Shen Jue", if you switch to this practice, your future achievements will not be low."


    Feeling the exercises that appeared out of thin air in the mind, profound and mysterious, as if all-encompassing, directly to the source of the Tao, Wu Lan and several people were all refreshed.


    The three of Wulan looked at each other, all with shock in their hearts.


    Put away the blood of the three, Zhang Yu turned to look at Qin Yu: "Little guy, I will come to see you again in a few days. I hope you can make a wise decision by then."


    The voice fell, and a dark and twisted vortex appeared in front of Zhang Yu again. The vortex seemed to lead to a mysterious abyss. The other side of the vortex was both curious and scary. Then he fell into the dark and twisted vortex. When Zhang Yu disappeared, the dark and twisted vortex gradually closed and finally disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    "Fu...Finally, let''s go." Wu Lan took a long breath, and before he knew it, his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    Although Zhang Yu has never released a breath of air from beginning to end, he seems to be very gentle and approachable, but Wu Lan and others, including Qin Yu, feel a lot of pressure, and there is a kind of fate that is completely out of their control. a feeling of.


    Mysterious and powerful, this is the only impression Zhang Yu has left on them.


    "Big Brother Wu Lan." At this time, Qin Yu asked, "Why did you just persuade me to agree to him?"


    In Qin Yu''s eyes, Wu Lan is also mysterious and powerful, and he attaches great importance to the latter''s suggestion.


    Glancing at Qin Yu, Wu Lan''s expression became serious and said: "I didn''t want to tell you so early, but the senior just said it, so I won''t hide it from you, yes, I''m not a fairy. The life of the demon world comes from the **** world! I, Wu Lan, am a life born in the **** world!"


    Although Qin Yu was shocked, he was not surprised, because Zhang Yu mentioned Wu Lan''s origin just now, but now it has only been confirmed by Wu Lan.


    "Although my strength can''t even compare to the weakest lower-level gods in the God Realm, in their eyes, I''m no different from an ant, but I come from the God Realm, so I know the God Realm better than any of you. "Wu Lan looked at Qin Yu lightly and talked eloquently, "Generally speaking, gods can be divided into three levels: gods, gods, and great gods! Even in front of the weakest gods, you With an existence like me, the other party can kill us with a single thought! And gods can easily kill gods! However, the most terrifying thing is **** kings, even the most powerful gods, facing **** kings, there is nothing The power to fight back..."


    Qin Yu, Ye Qu, and Ao Wuxu all listened carefully. Sooner or later, they will ascend to the God Realm. Therefore, they need to know more about the God Realm.


    When Wu Lan introduced the division of gods, Qin Yu and the three were shocked. It was hard to imagine how terrifying the legendary **** king was.


    "God Kings, even for the powerhouses in the God Realm, they are unattainable existences. They are the top powerhouses in the God Realm. The total number of God Kings in the entire God Realm is probably no more than one hundred. Wu Lan said with some emotion: "How many arrogances have ascended to the God Realm over the years? Which one of them is not the overlord? In a space like the Immortal Demon Realm, they are invincible and invincible, and they are the supreme masters, but in the God Realm, they are invincible. , they are only the weakest lower-level gods, any intermediate gods can kill them in seconds... God Realm is the place that all Tianjiao yearn for the most, but it is also the most cruel place!"


    The one who can ascend to the realm of the gods, which one is not the arrogance of heaven?


    How many people can finally stand out among countless talents and become the king of gods?


    For many Tianjiao, being able to reach the realm of the gods, even the lower gods, is an extravagant hope!


    Qin Yu and the others were all in heavy hearts. Wu Lan''s description of the God Realm broke their beautiful fantasy about the God Realm.


    "God King, it can almost be said to be the greatest existence in the God Realm. The number is pitifully small... But, I have to say, Qin Yu, your luck is really good." Wu Lan looked at Qin Yu, with some emotion. There is also some envy, "If I guess correctly, the so-called ''Uncle Lan'' in your mouth, that is, the person who refined Jiang Lanjie, should be a **** king!"


    Qin Yu''s eyes widened: "Uncle Lan is the king of gods?"


    He knew that Uncle Lan was very strong, but he never thought that Uncle Lan was one of the most powerful people in the God Realm.


    "Being able to refine a space artifact, and also has a magical time acceleration function, who can do it except the **** king?" Wu Lan said: "You must know that only the **** king can control the power of time! Uncle Lan, absolutely It is the king of gods, I will never guess wrong about this!"


    Hearing what Wu Lan said, Qin Yu was not only not happy, but became more and more heavy.


    Uncle Lan is the king of gods, so Li¡¯er¡­


    Even Uncle Lan couldn''t suppress the resistance behind Li''er and let Li''er and himself be together smoothly. Li''er''s family background can be imagined.


    This is definitely not good news for Qin Yu.


    "God King, the entire God Realm will not exceed 100, even if you count the hidden God King, there will be no more than 200. Such a big man, even in the God Realm, is a high-level existence, but, you I actually met one and gave you such a precious space artifact, Qin Yu, you said, isn¡¯t your luck very good?¡± Wu Lan said with emotion: ¡°You know, this space artifact, or Speaking of space spirit treasures, they are also extremely precious treasures in the God Realm. Many **** queens have never owned them. If news spreads, those **** queens will envy you."


    Qin Yu smiled bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that Uncle Lan would actually be the king of gods."


    He only knows that Uncle Lan is very strong, and anyone is like an ant in front of Uncle Lan, but he never thought that Uncle Lan would be so tyrannical...


    "Are you worried about Jiang Li?" Seeing Qin Yu''s slightly heavy expression, Wu Lan suddenly asked.


    Qin Yu nodded and said: "Li''er is from the God Realm, I don''t know much about her family background, but I have heard people say that her family is one of the most powerful families in the God Realm, even Uncle Lan, can''t help me and Li''er, I didn''t feel too much pressure at first, but now, I know that Uncle Lan is a **** king..."


    Having said this, Qin Yu was silent.


    Even the God King is powerless, what should he do?


    Qin Yu was lost.


    No matter how confident he is, he would not dare to say that he can become a **** king, not to mention, even if he becomes a **** king, he may not be able to win Jiang Li.


    "That''s why I said, you are lucky." Wu Lan sighed and said.


    Qin Yu was startled.


    Yequ and Ao Wuxu also looked at Wu Lan in confusion.


    I saw Wu Lan looking at Qin Yu with envious eyes: "Ordinary people can''t even see the **** king, let alone be favored by the **** king, and you, not only meet the **** king in the mortal world, but also prepare Favored, the other party even gave you treasures like Jiang Lanjie. The most important thing is... there is even a person who is suspected to be Tianzun and wants to accept you as a disciple!"


    "Tianzun?" Qin Yu was a little curious, "What is Tianzun? You mean, that senior just now?"


    For some reason, feeling Wu Lan''s envious gaze, Qin Yu felt inexplicably dark.

 Chapter 1106： A strong backer (below)

    Chapter 1106 Powerful Backer (Part 2)


    Ye Qu and Ao Wuxu looked at Wu Lan suspiciously, and they didn''t understand, what exactly is Tianzun?


    Looking at the doubtful eyes of Qin Yu and others, Wu Lan said slowly: "I just said that God is divided into three levels, of which the God King is the most powerful. This is not wrong, but it is not entirely true. Because, Above the God King, there is the Heavenly Venerate! The absolutely invincible Heavenly Venerate! Even the most powerful Sage Emperor among the God-kings is far from an opponent of the Heavenly Venerate!"


    Qin Yu was a little surprised, Tianzun, so powerful?


    Even the most powerful **** king, who is respected as the Holy Emperor, is not his opponent?


    "Tianzun is recognized as an invincible existence. No one can kill them. Even if all the gods join forces, they can''t hurt Tianzun. If Tianzun is willing, they can even destroy the entire God Realm. You can imagine what it would be like. The power of the gods." Wu Lan''s eyes were full of awe, "However, although Tianzun is powerful, they never participate in the battle of the gods. They are beyond the world and don''t care about the life and death of mortals. For them, Even the most powerful Holy Emperor is no different from a mortal..."


    "The most important thing is that there are only three Heavenly Venerates. The huge God Realm, including the endless lower realm space, the whole world together, there are only three Heavenly Venerates." Wu Lan exclaimed: "They do not participate in the battles of the God Realm, It will not even appear in front of mortals, as if indifferent to everything, and therefore, the real masters of the gods are the eight holy emperors, that is, the eight most powerful gods recognized by the gods!"


    He looked at Qin Yu and said with a smile, "If Qin Yu, you can reach Tianzun in the future, then no matter how powerful Jiang Li''s family is or how strong the resistance behind it, it cannot stop you from being with Jiang Li."


    Hearing this, Qin Yu smiled wryly.


    Become a deity?


    He hasn''t even reached the level of the gods, so how dare he want to become a god?


    You must know that above the gods, there are also gods, and above the gods, there are also gods!


    No matter how confident Qin Yu is, he would not dare to say that he can become a Heavenly Venerate!


    The gap is too big!


    "If I guess right, the Jiang Li you mentioned should come from the Jiang family, one of the eight great families in the God Realm." Wu Lan said slowly: "The most powerful family in the God Realm is undoubtedly the eight great families in the God Realm. Each of these families has a holy emperor in charge. They have stood on the ground of the **** realm since the birth of the **** realm, and have not fallen for hundreds of millions of years... Moreover, the existence that can make a **** king powerless, I am afraid There are only those eight great holy emperors, and among the eight great holy royal families, there is exactly one family whose surname is Jiang!"


    Speaking of this, Wu Lan looked at Qin Yu: "In other words, your future wife is likely to be from the Jiang family, and her status is very high in the family, and she may have an important relationship with the Holy Emperor! That Lan The resistance that Uncle mentioned may be from a certain god-king of the Jiang family, or even the Holy Emperor himself!"


    Qin Yu''s breathing stagnated.


    Pressure surges!


    Although he was very accepting, he had to admit that Wu Lan''s speculation was very reasonable.


    Even a powerful god-king like Uncle Lan can''t stop it. The opponent''s strength is probably still higher than that of ordinary god-kings. The possibility of a holy emperor is extremely high!


    "The person who stopped me and Li''er from being together is a holy emperor?" Qin Yu was silent, feeling unprecedented pressure.


    He was almost a little desperate. After all, for him who had just reached the level of the Immortal Emperor, the Holy Emperor was too powerful. How could he be able to shake that aloof existence? Even with Jiang Lanjie''s help, he doesn''t have the slightest confidence...


    After all, there are hundreds of millions of arrogances in the God Realm, and there are only so many people who can become God Kings, and the Holy Emperor is the most powerful existence among the God Kings. Although Qin Yu has a lot of opportunities, he is not confident enough to leave. to that step. He believes that he will reach the realm of the gods in the future, but the king of gods, he really doesn''t have much confidence, let alone... the emperor!


    "What should I do?" Qin Yu felt that his eyes were gray and the future seemed dark, "Could it be that Li''er and I really can''t be together?"


    Wrong!


    Suddenly, Qin Yu thought of something, a glimmer of hope appeared in his eyes, and his voice hurriedly said: "Brother Wulan, you just said, that senior...suspected to be Tianzun?"


    Tianzun, that is an invincible existence in the God Realm. Even if he is stronger than the Holy Emperor, he can''t resist the will of Tianzun, right?


    "Qin Yu, you finally understand." Wu Lan laughed, "Yes, I guess that the senior just now is the legendary Tianzun! Because of this, I will persuade you to agree to him, if you become His disciple, then there will be no more resistance between you and Jiang Li! Even the Sage Emperor will agree with you and Jiang Li for the sake of Tianzun."


    Tianzun''s will cannot be violated!


    Qin Yu was silent.


    He understands what Wu Lan means, if that person is really a Tianzun, then... entering the door of the other party by himself means that he has found a strong backer for himself. Even the Holy Emperor will not despise a disciple of Tianzun.


    "But, is he really Tianzun?" Qin Yu was a little moved, and his bottom line was shaking.


    "Nine times out of ten." Wu Lan said: "With our cultivation, of course we can''t see through that senior, but we can judge his strength through some clues. For example, this Jiang Lanjie has recognized you as the master. Then others, even the king of gods, can''t enter, and even the ''Uncle Lan'' who refines Jiang Lanjie, may not be able to enter without your permission. , apart from the legendary Heavenly Venerate, I really can''t think of anyone else."


    Having said this, Wu Lan sighed and said, "It''s a pity that senior doesn''t look down on me, otherwise, even if I were his servant, I would still be willing."


    Heavenly Venerable''s servant, his status is not inferior to that of the God King!


    Hearing Wu Lan''s words, Qin Yu, Ye Qu, and Ao Wuxu were all a little shocked.


    You must know that Wu Lan''s strength is much stronger than them. In this world of immortals and demons, it can be said that he is almost an invincible existence. However, such a character actually wants to take the initiative to become someone else''s servant?


    "Is this still the big brother Wu Lan that we have always respected?" Both Ye Qu and Ao Wuxu were in disbelief.


    Qin Yu hesitated, he didn''t know how to choose, but this senior who was suspected to be Tianzun was his only hope!


    Wu Lan also saw Qin Yu''s hesitation. He didn''t persuade him much, and smiled: "Qin Yu, that''s all I can tell you. The rest is up to you to decide. I believe that you are a smart one. People, know how to choose."


    After a pause, he said to Yequ and Ao Wuxu, "Let''s go and cultivate while we leave this place to Qin Yu, let him calm down and think about it."


    After a while, Wu Lan, Yequ, Ao Wuxu, and the other four demon emperors all flew into the distance, and then stopped. Among them, Wu Lan, Yequ, and Ao Wuxu began to practice the merits given by Zhang Yu. Law, try the effect first, while the other four demon emperors can only look at them enviously, stand by from a distance, and protect the law for them.


    Qin Yu''s mind was a little confused, he sat on the ground and fell into contemplation.


    Time passed slowly, and after Wu Lan, Yequ, and Ao Wuxu practiced the new exercises, the energy in their bodies became more refined and pure, and the spirits seemed to have been tempered again, and their perception of the laws became clearer. All of them have declined, but their combat power has increased strangely despite the decline in their cultivation.


    In a blink of an eye, a month has passed in Jiang Lan''s world.


    "What a miraculous technique!" Ye Qu said excitedly, "My cultivation level has fallen to the fifth-level demon emperor, but I feel that my strength has become stronger! I have a hunch that if I face that Emperor Yu now Immortal Emperor, I will not lose!" Emperor Yu is an eighth-level Immortal Emperor, and if he goes up, he is a ninth-level immortal emperor. In the face of divine calamity, he can ascend to the realm of the gods. If he fails, he will die and disappear.


    Ao Wuxu was also a little excited: "I fell back to the sixth-level demon emperor, but even if I cross the gods now, I''m not afraid!"


    Wu Lan''s cultivation level also fell to the fifth-level demon emperor, but his emotions were still indifferent. He smiled and said: "I feel that in this fairy and demon world, I can smash anyone with a punch!" Originally, he, He has the strength of a superpower. Now, his combat power has gone further, almost reaching the level of a peak superpower. Of course, what he relies on is more powerful flesh and refined pure energy. Comprehension of the law, Compared with the masters of the God Realm, there is still a gap.


    After converted the energy in his body, Wu Lan stood up and said with a smile: "Let''s go, let''s go see Qin Yu again."


    It''s been a month, Qin Yu, you should have figured it out, right?


    Ye Qu and Ao Wuxu nodded and analyzed rationally, they also hoped that Qin Yu would promise that senior, the opportunity to ascend to the sky in one step, but not everyone can come across it.


    The next moment, the three Wu Lan and the other four demon emperors flew towards Qin Yu.


    "Brother Wulan, you are here." Qin Yu''s expression was calm, his face was no longer tangled, and he had obviously made a choice.


    Just when Wu Lan was about to ask Qin Yu, a dark and twisted vortex appeared again beside them. When they saw that vortex, everyone knew that the mysterious senior, who was suspected of being a Tianzun, was coming again! Even though they have seen it twice, Qin Yu, Wu Lan and others couldn''t help but be shocked every time they saw the dark and twisted vortex.


    I saw Zhang Yu''s figure, walking out of the vortex, he smiled and looked at Qin Yu and asked, "It''s been three days, Qin Yu, have you made a decision?"


    Three months in Jiang Lanjie, and only three days have passed in the outside world.


    In the past three days, Zhang Yu has traveled through tens of thousands of spaces and visited various worlds, but he has collected a lot of spirits and blood of beasts. All the divine beasts, whether they were lower-level divine beasts, intermediate divine beasts, superior divine beasts, super divine beasts, or mutant divine beasts, were all swept away by him, which was a huge harvest.


    It can be seen from his expression that he is in a good mood at this time.


    After asking Qin Yu, he looked at Qin Yu with a smile, waiting for Qin Yu''s answer.


    If Qin Yu refused, he would turn around and leave without wasting a minute or a second. If Qin Yu agreed, the number of named disciples under his sect would increase from six to seven.


    Under Zhang Yu''s gaze, Qin Yu took a deep breath, raised his head, and said, "Since the senior knows all about my life, then I want to ask the senior, if I worship the senior, can the senior be able to do so? Solve the problem between me and Li¡¯er? I heard Big Brother Wu Lan say that Li¡¯er is likely to be a member of the Jiang family, one of the eight great families in the God Realm, and has an important relationship with the Jiang family¡¯s holy emperor! Seniors are not afraid of being implicated by me?¡±


    Zhang Yu laughed dumbly.


    "This matter is very simple." He smiled lightly: "I can solve it easily."


    There was no arrogant declaration, nor did he elevate himself domineeringly. Zhang Yu''s words were very plain, but in this plainness, there was absolute confidence.


    Qin Yu and Wu Lan looked at each other and were shocked.


    "Junior Qin Yu, I would like to worship the seniors and ask the seniors to agree!" Qin Yu immediately saluted, very simply.


    "Wait." Zhang Yu said, "I only accept registered disciples. Unless the strength reaches the standard I set, I can''t turn into a regular... Even so, are you willing to worship me?"


    Qin Yu said without hesitation: "The junior is willing!"


    A smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face: "Well, from today onwards, you will be my seventh named disciple!"


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "As for the matter between you and that Jiang Li, I won''t come forward in person."


    Qin Yu''s expression suddenly froze, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    "However, I will let someone handle the matter on my behalf. At that time, you just need to follow him and go to the Jiang family in the God Realm for a while. You don''t need to worry about other things." Zhang Yu said with a smile: " After all, you are my named disciple, and I, as a teacher, will naturally not stand by and watch the important events in life.¡±


    The entire Lin Meng universe was created by Lin Lei. Zhang Yu felt that it was most appropriate for Lin Lei to handle this matter.

 Chapter 1107： last resort

    Chapter 1107 The last candidate


    The Jiang family in the God Realm, the strongest is only the Sage Emperor, not even beyond the limit, not qualified to let Zhang Yu come forward, let Lin Lei come forward, it is already a face to the other side.


    Of course, this Lin Lei is the elder Lin Meng who transformed the stars into the real **** realm, and the master of the real **** upper realm, not the named disciple of Zhang Yu. Although the two are the same person in a certain sense, but They have independent thinking and cannot be confused.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu immediately released his divine sense, passed through the shackles of the universe, and swept across the Hongmeng space.


    "Elder Linlei." Zhang Yu said directly to Linlei or Lin Meng, "Please come over here."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, Lin Meng was stunned, but he didn''t expect the dean to be in the main universe of Lin Meng universe created by him.


    Beside him, Hongmeng noticed his abnormality and asked, "What''s the matter, second brother?"


    Lin Meng said with a strange expression: "The dean just sent me a voice transmission."


    "The dean is here?" Hongmeng was surprised: "Where is he?"


    "A space subordinate to Lin Meng''s cosmos master universe **** realm, the fairy and demon world." Lin Meng had a hint of doubt in his eyes, "Strange, why is the dean going to those low-level spaces?"


    Before he could think about it, he stood up from the stone bench, even if he wanted to teleport over.


    Hongmeng said: "Wait, I''ll go too."


    The dean came to the real world of the stars and became the real god. As the host, he naturally couldn''t turn a blind eye.


    The next moment, the figures of Hongmeng and Lin Meng appeared in Jiang Lan''s world.


    "Dean!" Hongmeng and Lin Meng saluted respectfully.


    Qin Yu, Wu Lan and the others were all taken aback by the sudden appearance of Hongmeng and Lin Meng. Although their appearances were far less shocking than Zhang Yu''s, they still shocked Qin Yu and the others. , especially Qin Yu, as the master of Jiang Lanjie, he couldn''t even sense how Hongmeng and Linley passed through Jiang Lanjie and came to this inner space.


    The two Heavenly Venerates again?


    The three gods of the gods are all here?


    However, if they were both Heavenly Venerate, why would the two later be so respectful to Zhang Yu?


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly to the two of them, and then said: "I''ll introduce you first, this is Qin Yu, the named disciple I just accepted."


    "Qin Yu, hello." Lin Meng smiled and said, "My name is Lin Lei, but now I have changed my name to Lin Meng. You can call me, Elder Lin Meng." His words also indirectly reminded Zhang Yu that he has now The name was changed to Lin Meng, so don''t be confused with Lin Lei. Every time he was with Lin Lei, he felt weird when he heard someone call Lin Lei''s name.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Lin Meng and said nothing.


    Hongmeng said with a hearty smile: "You can call me Elder Hongmeng."


    "Elder Lin Meng, Elder Hongmeng." Qin Yu said neither humble nor arrogant.


    After the three of them got to know each other, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Qin Yu, in a while, Elder Lin Meng will take you there. Don''t worry, Elder Lin Meng can help you solve your problem." Since Lin Meng is not very satisfied with Lin Lei With the title of Elder, Zhang Yu also satisfied his wishes and changed his name to Elder Lin Meng, so that it would be easier to distinguish Lin Lei from Lin Meng in the future.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Meng asked curiously.


    Naturally, he can see through the long river of time and gain insight into Qin Yu''s past, but Qin Yu is the dean''s registered disciple. If Lin Meng does this, it is obviously disrespectful to Qin Yu, and even more disrespectful to the dean. respect.


    Hongmeng is also a little curious.


    "The matter between you and Jiang Li will be discussed later. Before that, I will give you three gifts for the teacher." As soon as Zhang Yu waved his hand, a light suddenly disappeared into Qin Yu''s mind, "This first gift is for the teacher. You tailored a practice called "Promise Change", which is similar to the practice you are practicing now, but it is even more profound. As for the second gift."


    He paused, flipped his palm, and a purple identity token appeared in Zhang Yu''s palm.


    He gently stroked the identity token with his fingertips, and Qin Yu''s name was immediately engraved on the identity token.


    "This is your identity token. It not only has a strong defense, but also connects the heavens and the world. Just inject a little energy to activate the portal and teleport to the world you want to go to." Zhang Yu smiled. road.


    Qin Yu took the purple identity token respectfully. Although he was surprised, he was generally calm, because he had no idea how powerful Zhang Yu''s so-called powerful defense was, nor did he know the so-called heavens and worlds. Not every space he understood.


    The identity of a named disciple, plus the purple identity token, Qin Yu''s status has become the second grade of Cang Qiong Academy, on par with Lin Meng, Hongmeng and others.


    As for the first grade, of course, it is the existence of the level of Hongjun Daozu.


    "The third gift is a weapon." Zhang Yu took out a long spear, and the long spear had colorful light flowing on the surface, like a rainbow, shining brightly, "This is the ''Flowering Light Breaking Magic Spear'', it is an eight The product is enchanted as a true artifact, with powerful power, and I have temporarily sealed it. When you become a god, you can break its seal and exert its power a little."


    Qin Yu took the treasure-like long spear, and it was extremely heavy, as if it could crush a planet, giving people an extraordinary feeling.


    He faintly felt that the gazes of Elder Lin Meng and Elder Hongmeng seemed a little envious. He didn''t know if it was his own illusion.


    "Okay, everything that should be said for the teacher is finished. Next, you tell the elder Lin Meng the whole story, and he will help you solve the problem on behalf of the teacher." Zhang Yu said to Qin Yu: "With the elder Lin Meng The strength of you and Jiang Li is nothing at all."


    After , Zhang Yu was about to leave.


    Before leaving, Zhang Yu said to Qin Yu: "Remember, my teacher is the dean of Cang Qiong College, Zhang Yu!"


    When the voice fell, Qin Yu didn''t even have time to hold back. A dark and twisted vortex appeared beside Zhang Yu. When he lifted the soles of his feet, his figure disappeared into the vortex and disappeared.


    At the same time, Zhang Yu''s voice sounded in the minds of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy in the heavens and the world: "I announce that the stars have become Qin Yu of the True God Realm and become the seventh named disciple of my sect!"


    This flat voice made the Cang College almost explode.


    Another named disciple has appeared!


    The dean''s named disciples are different from ordinary people. From the moment they become the dean''s named disciples, they have a status no less than that of the elders, and because of the particularity of their identities, many elders are quite polite to them. To some extent, it even slightly overwhelmed the nine star students.


    "Qin Yu, it''s him!" Everyone thought of the story of the transformation of the stars. This future top-level Hongmeng controller is indeed qualified to worship the dean. Compared with Lin Lei in the Panlong True God Realm, Qin Yu is no worse.


    Many people are secretly guessing, who will be the next lucky one?


    Everyone is eager to join the dean''s door, even if it is a registered disciple, they are satisfied, but... So far, among the hundreds of millions of beings in the heavens and myriad worlds, the dean has only accepted six registered disciples, which is just accepted. Qin Yu is only seven, and they all have one thing in common. In their respective worlds, they are all children of luck. This made the children of luck in many worlds eager to move. I wonder if I have the luck to become the dean''s named disciple?


    Zhang Yu didn''t care what everyone in Cang Qiong Academy thought. After he left the stars and became the real god, he went directly to the real **** of Motong.


    "Elder Yuanshi." Zhang Yu stepped through the gate of heaven and came to the dojo of Tianzun Yuanshi.


    Yuanshi Tianzun was still guessing who the dean''s next named disciple would be. Unexpectedly, the dean suddenly appeared in front of him. He was startled, thought he was dazzled, wiped his eyes, and looked at the dean who was smiling and stood before him. Tianzun immediately stood up and respectfully said: "Yuanshi welcomes the dean!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said with a smile: "I am here to ask you for a demon."


    "Devil?" Yuanshi Tianzun was startled.


    "Hundreds of years ago, Hunyuanzhu ravaged the world, and then it was refined into Lingzhu and Magic Pill. Lingzhu was reborn as Ao Bing of the Dragon Clan, and Magic Pill was reborn as Li Jing''s son Nezha..." Zhang Yu said slowly: "Originally, I planned to accept Nezha as a named disciple, but it was a few hundred years late. Now, Nezha and Ao Bing have only one soul left. I am here to ask you for Nezha''s fall. The devil below."


    Hearing the words, the corners of Yuanshi Tianzun''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The incident between Nezha and Ao Bing back then was still fresh in his memory, and it also made him feel very sorry.


    But... Dean, why are you here now?


    It''s been hundreds of years!


    Nezha''s ashes are already cold!


    The grass on the tomb is five feet tall!


    "Why, are you not happy?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "No, no, it''s too late for Wu Shi to be happy if the dean can see Nezha, why would he be unhappy?" Some entangled, "But, Nezha has already died, and there is only one true spirit left, not even a soul. What''s the point of you wanting him to go?"


    I only think of Nezha now, don''t you think it''s too late?


    He wanted to question Zhang Yu: "What did you do hundreds of years ago?"


    It''s a pity he didn''t dare!


    "It''s enough to have a true spirit." Zhang Yu said lightly: "I can recast him a physical body, and I can also nourish his soul with divine pills or even true divine pills. When he recovers, he can live in the flesh and be resurrected again!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun reacted, the dean has the means to defy the sky, and it seems that it is not difficult to resurrect a person.


    Even if Nezha''s true spirit is shattered and his spirit dissipates, the dean can reverse the years and bring Nezha to this era after a long time. However, the Nezha resurrected by such means may not be complete. The Nezha must have a lot of flaws.


    Thinking of this, Yuanshi Tianzun''s mind moved, and he cautiously said: "Since the dean can resurrect Nezha, can you also resurrect Ao Bing?"


    He Yuanshi Tianzun is not a person who is compassionate and compassionate, but the fate of Nezha and Ao Bing is really sighing.


    Compared with Nezha, he felt more sorry for Ao Bing.


    "Ao Bing..." Zhang Yu recalled the plot of Nezha''s demon boy coming into the world. Although Nezha''s fate is amazing, but Ao Bing''s fate is even more regrettable, he is a really sad character, "Well, anyway, I have to accept registered disciples, one is accepted, and two are accepted. It is just that, after taking Nezha and Ao Bing, my registered disciples will reach nine, which is the same as the number of nine star students, so it is just right to watch Look, whether the nine star students are powerful, or the nine named disciples are powerful..."


    In the end, Zhang Yu listed Nezha and Ao Bing as the last two named disciples.


    After gathered nine named disciples, he did not plan to accept any more disciples.

 Chapter 1108： Spirit world

    Chapter 1108 God Realm


    Zhang Yu has a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder. Since he has created nine star students, he should accept nine named disciples. Originally, he was still worried about how to choose the last named disciple. Now that the candidate has been determined, he Don''t worry anymore.


    Maybe compared with Luo Feng who devoured the starry sky world, Fengyun Wuji and others in the world after Ascension, Ao Bing is not an excellent candidate, and his luck is far inferior to these sons of luck, but Zhang Yu is still relatively good to Ao Bing in general. Satisfied, at least, in the final plot of the devil boy of Nezha, Ao Bing completed his self-redemption, and it will not be disgusting.


    "Okay, you give me their true spirits, and I will resurrect them." Zhang Yu nodded to Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Hearing the words, Yuanshi Tianzun breathed a sigh of relief, and the dean took action in person. It seems that the fate of Nezha and Ao Bing can be changed!


    ¡­


    The stars become the real gods.


    Immortal Demon World.


    Qin Yu told the story of himself and Jiang Li, and focused on the resistance from the family behind Jiang Li. He looked at Lin Meng expectantly, and said, "Elder Lin Meng, can you help me solve this matter?"


    Lin Meng smiled slightly: "It''s a small matter."


    He is a dignified True God Upper Realm powerhouse, and he is also the creator of the Lin Meng universe. He doesn''t even have to personally come forward for this kind of thing, just let the three Heavenly Venerates under his command go out. However, the things that the dean personally explained, he naturally He doesn''t know how to fake his hand. Moreover, this Qin Yu is the dean''s named disciple. Maybe he can become a full-fledged disciple in the future. He personally went out to settle this matter for Qin Yu, so Qin Yu will surely write down his share. Affection.


    Lin Meng still cares about the favor of a named disciple.


    Looking at Lin Meng''s indifferent smile and a confident look, Qin Yu couldn''t help asking: "Are you really a Tianzun?"


    Lin Meng laughed dumbly: "Tianzun? No, I''m not Tianzun."


    "Isn''t it Tianzun?" Qin Yu was startled, "But if you are not Tianzun, how can you help me?"


    He secretly guessed, could it be that Elder Lin Meng has the strength of the Holy Emperor?


    "Haha! Who told you that only Tianzun can help you?" Lin Meng laughed, "Besides, although I am not Tianzun, I can announce three Tianzun... To be honest, if it wasn''t for the dean himself, if it wasn''t for you To become the dean''s named disciple, I have no interest in meddling with such trivial matters."


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t care whether Qin Yu understood or not, and smiled lightly: "Okay, you should come out of Jiang Lanjie first. Since you are here, I will help you solve the matter of Emperor Yu and Immortal Emperor Yu. Take you to the realm of the gods."


    Hearing this, Qin Yu and Wu Lan were secretly shocked.


    From ancient times to the present, the only way to go to the realm of the gods is to ascend!


    But now, this mysterious elder Lin Meng actually said that he would take them directly to the God Realm...


    Qin Yu was dubious, but he did it anyway, not only himself, but Wu Lan, Ye Qu, and Ao Wuxu were also released by him.


    As for Lin Meng and Hongmeng, they were not in Qin Yu''s senses at all. They flashed and left Jiang Lanjie.


    "Second brother, it seems that I don''t need my help here. I''ll go first." Hongmeng was not interested in Qin Yu''s private affairs, so he left.


    Lin Meng nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go to you when I''ve dealt with the matter here."


    Jiang Lan is out of bounds.


    Seeing that the mysterious mung bean-like treasure in the Suo Yuan Refining Formation suddenly disappeared, replaced by a large group of mysterious people, Emperor Yu was startled, but when he saw Qin Yu in the crowd, his face showed With a bright smile: "Qin Yu, you are finally willing to come out!"


    Beside the Immortal Emperor Yu Huang, there were more than 20 Immortal Emperors, all of whom were capable generals under his command, among them there were many Immortal Emperors of the sixth and seventh ranks.


    "Go!" Emperor Yu didn''t give Qin Yu a chance to speak at all, for fear that Qin Yu would hide in the mysterious space magic weapon, and immediately gave orders to more than 20 immortal emperors under his opponent.


    At the same time, he also held a divine sword and launched an attack on Qin Yu.


    An eighth-level immortal emperor, more than twenty immortal emperors ranging from one to seven levels, such a lineup, as long as they do not encounter the strongest people in the fairy world, they can almost walk sideways. This is also the largest of Emperor Yu. Relying on it, he didn''t think Qin Yu could threaten him at all.


    But-


    Before they approached Qin Yu, a ray of heart-pounding power suddenly released from a mysterious young man beside Qin Yu, and that ray of mysterious power instantly swept across Emperor Yu and Immortal Emperor Zhibai under his command. people.


    "This..." Emperor Yu stopped and opened his mouth, but the next moment, his body gradually turned into powder from front to back.


    Twenty or so Immortal Emperors disappeared before they could even make a sound.


    One of the top giants in the fairy world, Emperor Yu, who made countless people tremble, and the most powerful group of immortal emperors under his command, just disappeared, not even the soul.


    Qin Yu, Wu Lan and the others watched this scene in shock, their eyes filled with astonishment.


    They looked at each other, both shocked to see each other.


    This is Emperor Yu Emperor, plus more than 20 Immortal Emperors!


    Just a wisp of insignificant energy that instantly kills everyone, what kind of mighty power is this?


    "Kill Emperor Yu, I can do it too, but..." Wu Lan''s heart trembled a little, "In an instant, kill everyone, and it''s such an understatement, without even moving a finger, I''m afraid even the gods can''t do it. Bar?"


    Wulan voice transmission solemnly, said: "Qin Yu, this lord, even if he is not a god, he definitely has the strength of a **** king!"


    "Let me suffer so much. Emperor Yu, who was desperate, one of the top giants in the fairy world, just died like this?" Qin Yu couldn''t believe it.


    Hearing Wu Lan''s voice transmission, Qin Yu calmed down a little bit. The strength displayed by this mysterious elder Lin Meng made him more confident about what to do next.


    No wonder the other party dared to say that they could take them directly to the God Realm. Now it seems that the other party does have such strength.


    One move instantly killed Emperor Yu and his subordinates, Lin Meng looked at Qin Yu: "Qin Yu, I''ll get rid of these people easily, shouldn''t you mind?"


    Qin Yu laughed dryly, does he dare to say he minds?


    "Since you have no opinion, let''s go to the God Realm now." Lin Meng said with a smile: "Speaking of which, I haven''t been to the God Realm for many years. I still remember that when the God Realm was born, I stayed here. After a while, I researched for a long time..." What he called many years was in units of "billions", and the so-called research was to study how to stabilize the God Realm and stabilize the entire universe.


    Qin Yu and the others were secretly shocked. Sure enough, this elder Lin Meng had a very extraordinary origin and existed at the very beginning of the birth of the God Realm!


    An ancient existence like is even comparable to the Eight Great Emperors!


    Under the expectant gazes of Qin Yu and the others, Lin Meng stretched out his palm, gently swiped towards the space in front of him, and then said, "Come with me."


    I saw a huge space crack appearing in everyone''s sight, and Lin Meng stepped directly into the space crack.


    Qin Yu and the others looked at each other, and then walked into the space crack. At that moment, they seemed to have a sense of time and space disorder, their vision blurred for a moment, and then the whole world seemed to have changed. The originally boundless universe suddenly changed. The time became an infinitely huge continent. They felt that the gravity of the surrounding heaven and earth had increased many times, and the space was more stable. At the same time, the space between heaven and earth was also filled with vast and terrifying energy. It was the spiritual energy of the gods, violent and chaotic. The spiritual energy of a person is difficult to be absorbed and refined by people, even the gods are difficult to refine, let alone those who have not yet become gods.


    "God Realm!" Wu Lan said excitedly: "I''m back! My Wu Lan, I''m finally back!"


    Qin Yu, Ye Qu, and Ao Wuxu instantly understood that this was the legendary God Realm.


    They did not ascend or become gods, but they came to the realm of the gods. This is an extremely magical experience.


    "Although your strength is still weak, you can barely withstand the pressure of the God Realm." Lin Meng smiled lightly: "If your strength is weaker, the pressure of the air alone can crush you all in an instant. Not to mention the gravity of the earth." No one knows the realm of the gods better than him, because he created the entire universe.


    Qin Yu glanced at Wu Lan and the others: "Brother Wu Lan, I promised before that when you reach the God Realm, you will be set free..."


    "No need." Wu Lan said at this time: "Qin Yu, if you don''t dislike it, I, Wu Lan, are willing to serve you as the master!"


    Qin Yu said in astonishment: "Brother Wulan, you..."


    Ye Qu and Ao Wuxu looked at each other and said at this time, "We would like to follow you!"


    In the past, they didn''t think Qin Yu was a qualified master. Even if Qin Yu was in control of their lives, they couldn''t make them submit. However, after Qin Yu took the mysterious dean as his teacher, their thoughts changed. , Qin Yu is destined to achieve remarkable achievements in the future, they are not ashamed of surrendering to Qin Yu, on the contrary, they can get countless benefits from it.


    "You guys are smart." Lin Meng said with a smile: "In Qin Yu''s current status, there are countless people who are willing to follow him, and there are even **** kings among them."


    Wu Lan and several people were a little unbelievable.


    But Lin Meng didn''t explain, he said to Qin Yu: "Qin Yu, I suggest you, think carefully, don''t agree easily, after all, they are too weak to be your followers... Of course, this is just a suggestion , how to decide is up to you."


    "Big Brother Wu Lan, they may be nothing in your eyes, but my strength is weaker than them." Qin Yu did not accept Lin Meng''s suggestion, he said to Wu Lan and the others: "I promise you! From now on, you will Follow me!"


    Lin Meng smiled helplessly, young people are easy to be emotional.


    But this has nothing to do with him. Since Qin Yu likes it, he doesn''t need to interfere.


    "Okay, let them enter Jiang Lan''s realm first, I''ll take you directly to Jiang''s house, finish this matter early, and I can go back earlier, this God realm space is still too fragile after all, stay here, A bit tied up..." Lin Meng said.


    He had already informed the three Heavenly Venerates and asked them to wait at Jiang''s house, and now they just need to rush over to solve the problem.


    In the final analysis, it is just a story between a poor child and Bai Fumei. The poor child is despised by Bai Fumei''s family, and Bai Fumei''s family prefers another child who is in the right place. For Lin Meng, this is just a story. For such a trivial matter, his presence in person has already been regarded as giving the other party a great deal of face.


    "From the moment Qin Yu came to the dean''s door, he was no longer a poor boy. In terms of backing, who can compare to him in the heavens and the world?" Lin Meng laughed, the poor boy in the past With Bai Fumei, the status is now reversed.


    After Qin Yu took Wu Lan and the others into Jiang Lanjie, Lin Meng rushed to Jiang''s house with Qin Yu.


    At this moment, the three gods descended to the Jiang family, and many **** kings came after hearing the news. Even the eight holy emperors were alerted. The **** kings of the ascendant camp also rushed over for the first time. Since the creation of the world, the three gods are still the first. The second episode came into existence, indicating that something big is about to happen, who can calm down?


    This is definitely a unique event. The three gods, the eight holy emperors, the **** kings from the **** realm, and the **** kings from the ascendant camp are almost all present.


    However, absolutely no one would have thought that this grand occasion was only because a little person from the lower world was about to propose a marriage to the Jiang family.


    Outside the Jiang family mansion, the three Heavenly Venerates stood quietly, ignoring all the surrounding **** kings and holy emperors, as if they were waiting for something. However, no one dared to ask or disturb them, so they could only watch carefully. On one side, he waited silently with the three Heavenly Venerates.

 Chapter 1109： despair

    Chapter 1109 Despair


    Arctic Snow City, Jiang''s house.


    Jiang Fan, the sage emperor of the Jiang family, looked carefully at the three celestial beings, unable to sit still.


    "Brother Shentu, you said, why did Tianzun suddenly come to my Jiang family?" Jiang Fan asked Shentu Yan Chuanyin uneasily.


    Although he is the Holy Emperor and the most powerful being among the Divine Kings, he has no resistance in the face of Heavenly Venerate.


    The eight great holy emperors joined forces, but they couldn''t fight against a single god.


    Tianzun is an absolutely invincible existence, which is an iron rule recognized by everyone in the God Realm.


    Shentu Family Sage Emperor Shentu Yan said solemnly: "I don''t know if you ask me. Maybe Zhou Huo knows something."


    Zhou Huo is the Sage Emperor of the Zhou Family, and the Zhou Family is also the only family in the God Realm that has ever been born with a Heavenly Venerate. Among the three Heavenly Venerates, the Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate is the father of the Saint Emperor Zhou Huo.


    Jiang Fan immediately said to Zhou Huo: "Brother Zhou, do you know why Tianzun came to my Jiang family?"


    The three Heavenly Venerates stood so quietly outside the Snow City, motionless, as if they were waiting for something. Such a strange move really made Jiang Fan uneasy.


    Hearing Jiang Fan''s voice transmission, Zhou Huo shook his head and said: "I asked my father, but my father only told us to come here and wait, and said nothing else." If he really knew, he naturally wouldn''t To hide, after all, he wanted Jiang Li to marry his son Zhou Xian, and it was necessary to establish a good relationship with Jiang Fan.


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan became more and more uneasy in his heart. Even Zhou Huo didn''t know it. It was even more impossible for the other saint emperors and even those from the ascendant camp to know. Although the Xiaoyao Tianzun belongs to the ascendant camp, he and The relationship between the Ascender camp is not as good as the father-son relationship between Zhou Huo and Lei Pu Tianzun. Zhou Huo doesn''t know about it, so how can the people in the Ascender camp know?


    Jiang Fan believes that there is nothing in the Jiang family that can attract Tianzun, but why, the three Tianzun will come here collectively?


    Looking at the three great gods, Jiang Fan wanted to ask, but he didn''t have the courage.


    Behind the many holy emperors and **** kings, the younger generations of the major families were also present.


    Zhou Xian of the Zhou family, Shen Tufan of the Shentu family, Duanmuyu of the Duanmu family, etc., the top geniuses and the most dazzling group of the younger generation of the God Realm, almost all gathered outside the Snow City, and many of these people were Jiang Li Among them, Zhou Xian, Duanmuyu, and Shen Tufan are undoubtedly Qin Yu''s biggest competitors. They have amazing talents and strong family backgrounds, and they are simply not comparable to the former Qin Yu.


    Among them, Zhou Xian of the Zhou family, the son of the Holy Emperor Zhou Huo, and the grandson of Lei Pu Tianzun, can be said to be extremely noble, and he almost regarded Jiang Li as a forbidden child. He once even went underground and threatened Qin Yu.


    That is, Jiang Lan was pressing with his life, which made Jiang Fan not rashly agree to the Zhou family''s proposal, otherwise, Jiang Li would not have waited for the time when Qin Yu grew up.


    in the crowd.


    Zhou Xian was in high spirits, with a faint smile on his face, as if he was not worried about the strange scene in Piaoxuecheng.


    Indeed, in his capacity, no matter what happens, there is no need to worry, his grandfather is the Heavenly Venerate, is there anyone who dares to act against him in front of his grandfather?


    It can be said that among the people present, the people belonging to the Zhou family are the most confident.


    glanced at a woman not far to the left with his invisible eyes. The smile on Zhou Xian''s face became even brighter. This woman, he is bound to win, no one wants to rob him!


    "Exactly, since I''m here this time, I''ll ask my father to help me propose a marriage." Zhou Xian couldn''t wait, "As long as I can marry Jiang Li and gain insight into the laws left by the King of Life... I can be promoted to become the King of God! "When he thought that he was about to become the first **** king of the younger generation, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    He likes Jiang Li, but he can''t talk about love. In contrast, he cares more about the understanding of the laws left by the King of Life, and that understanding of the laws is on Jiang Li. If you get Jiang Li, you can get the understanding of the law.


    It can be said that this is the key to his promotion to the God King!


    On this point alone, he is sure to win against Jiang Li, and no one is allowed to compete with him!


    Of course, Zhou Xian is not the only one who has the same idea, but Zhou Xian is the most special one. His identity is destined to become everyone''s formidable enemy, even Duanmuyu, who is known as the strongest under the king of gods. It is considered to be the first genius of the younger generation, and its competitiveness is also slightly inferior.


    However, this does not prevent them from pursuing Jiang Li. After all, Tianzun usually does not participate in the battle of the gods. Although they are afraid of the Tianzun behind the Zhou family, their own identities are not ordinary, and naturally they will not be afraid of Zhou Xian.


    At this moment, many people are secretly looking at Jiang Li, their eyes are burning, as if they are staring at a heavy treasure.


    There are many beautiful women in the God Realm. However, only Jiang Li has a sense of the law left by the God King of Life. It is a unique existence. Getting her is equivalent to getting the key to open the door of the God King.


    "Sister." Jiang Yan could not help frowning slightly when she noticed the gazes of people in the distance towards Jiang Li.


    Jiang Li remained calm, shook his head, and said, "Don''t pay attention to them."


    Jiang Li was already numb to the gazes of these people, and she couldn''t make her mood fluctuate in the slightest.


    "It''s all to blame that Qin Yu, who grew up so slowly and hasn''t ascended to the realm of the gods yet." Jiang Yan couldn''t help complaining: "If Uncle Lan was not under pressure and threatened to break up, my father would probably marry you to Zhou Xian. That bastard!" Zhou Xian''s reputation is not very good in the realm of the gods. He bullies others, spends time and drinks, typical **** style, even if the other party''s status is noble, Jiang Yan still doesn''t want her sister to marry the other party. damn.


    Maybe many ordinary women are eager to marry a noble son like Zhou Xian, trying to turn a crow into a phoenix, but any woman with a bit of skill and background is extremely repulsive to Zhou Xian.


    "Uncle Lan..." When Uncle Lan was mentioned, Jiang Li was silent. She knew better than anyone what kind of pressure Jiang Lan was under.


    You must know that Jiang Lan and her father Jiang Fan are brothers, and they are also the most powerful **** king under Jiang Fan. They have a very special position in the Jiang family. If there was no threat from Jiang Lan, Jiang Fan would probably have her After getting married, the Jiang family members also hope that she can get married sooner. As long as she gets married, the entire Jiang family will get huge benefits. After all, she is the two lives left by the God of Life, which contain a sense of law. One of the owners of Tears, no matter who she marries, the other party is probably willing to pay a big price to marry her.


    It is really not easy for Jiang Lan to bear the pressure of the Holy Emperor Jiang Fan and the pressure of many clansmen at the same time.


    Taking a breath, Jiang Li said, "Qin Yu has another tear of life, and it will grow in the future. I never doubt that! The only thing we can do now is to delay time. I believe, Qin Yu, he will definitely come! He will not let us down, nor will he live up to Uncle Lan''s expectations!"


    "But what you lack the most right now is time!" Jiang Yan said: "A few days ago, my father mentioned this matter again, and he even quarreled with Uncle Lan. I am worried that my father was exhausted of patience, and regardless of Uncle Lan''s obstruction, he forced Marry you to that **** Zhou Xian!"


    After a pause, Jiang Yan said again: "Also, did you just see Zhou Xian''s eyes? I feel that this time he will take the opportunity to propose marriage, in front of the eight major families and the many **** kings of the ascendant camp, father. Even if I don''t promise him directly, I''m afraid I''ll set a time for marriage..."


    There is far more than Zhou Xian who wants to marry Jiang Li. In order to maximize his interests, Jiang Fan is likely to invite relatives.


    Hearing this, Jiang Li couldn''t help but sank. Although she resisted, she had to admit that Jiang Yan''s analysis was very reasonable.


    She was silent for a while, and then said: "I will not marry anyone except Qin Yu! If they want to marry by force, let them marry a corpse and go back..." The plain voice contained a firm will , She is not a genius, nor has the strength to resist the family, suicide is the only resistance she can make.


    "Sister, you..." Jiang Yan looked at Jiang Li in shock.


    Jiang Li, who has always been gentle and considerate, has a sharp blade hidden in his indifferent and peaceful eyes.


    However, no one knows that beneath that strong exterior lies a weak heart.


    Jiang Li cried out in his heart: "Qin Yu, Li''er can''t hold on anymore, where are you? Li''er, I really miss you!"


    Originally, with the help of Jiang Lan, it could barely delay for a while, at least, it should be able to delay Qin Yu''s ascension to the realm of the gods, but the three heavenly deities suddenly came to the Jiang family, and the remaining seven holy royal families, as well as the ascendant camp All the **** kings and geniuses from her have been attracted, and her situation has become extremely passive. In front of so many **** kings and holy emperors, what is a mere Jiang Lan?


    Even if Jiang Lan has the strength second only to the Holy Emperor, he cannot stop the general trend!


    In the face of such an opportunity, will many holy emperors let it go?


    "Why..." Jiang Li felt a trace of pain in his heart, "Why did the three great gods come to the Jiang family at this time?"


    She can still persist, and can delay for a while, but now, the arrival of the three great gods has attracted all forces, making the Jiang family the focus of the realm of the gods, and all her plans have been beaten. Chaos, if a certain holy emperor speaks at this time, even if Jiang Lan stops, or even breaks with Jiang Fan, Jiang Fan will probably not compromise.


    Jiang Li felt that even the heavens seemed to be against him.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little desperate.


    Could it be that you and Qin Yu are really destined to be separated forever?


    At this time, Jiang Lan seemed to sense that Jiang Li''s mood was a little low, and he said in a low voice: "Li''er, it seems that today, the matter of recruiting relatives cannot be avoided, but you don''t have to worry, even if you risk your life, I will also stop your father!" Jiang Li and Qin Yu each have a tear of life and two tears of life, which contain all the crystallization of the King of Life''s understanding of the law, and the King of Life is his lover , Jiang Li and Qin Yu, in his eyes, are like his children, he will never allow the two children to be wronged.


    Glancing at his eldest brother Jiang Fan, and then at Zhou Huo, Duanmu Yun and other holy emperors, Jiang Lan''s eyes became more and more firm, with a hint of farewell in his eyes: "If any brat dares to make up his mind, I will kill him. I want to see how a dead man gets a wife!"

 Chapter 1110： attention

    Chapter 1110 Attention


    "Uncle Lan!" Hearing Jiang Lan''s murderous voice, Jiang Li''s heart trembled, "Enough, Uncle Lan, you have paid enough for me and Qin Yu!"


    If Uncle Lan turned against his father because of his affairs with Qin Yu, and even caused Uncle Lan to lose his life, Jiang Li would never forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    Jiang Li hated him very much, he hated himself for not being able to change all this, and hating himself for not being able to break this **** fate.


    On the other side, Jiang Lan didn''t speak anymore, he had already made up his mind, whoever dared to propose to the Jiang family later, he would just do it and slaughter the cubs of that family. Can you stop it?


    Of course, if the person who spoke was from the Zhou family, it would be a little troublesome.


    The Zhou family is backed by a Celestial Venerable. Although Celestial Venerable does not participate in the battle of the God Realm, if he takes action against Zhou Xian, Thunder Punishment Celestial Venerable will probably not sit back and ignore him. Even if he suddenly attacks, Thunder Punishment Celestial Venerable can stop him. The strength gap with Tianzun is too big.


    Outside Snow City, everyone had their own thoughts, but no one acted rashly.


    Everyone is waiting quietly. As for what they are waiting for, no one knows.


    Even Piaoyu Tianzun, Lei Pu Tianzun, and Xiaoyao Tianzun didn''t know what they were waiting for. They only knew that the teacher asked them to wait here. As for what they were waiting for, the teacher didn''t say, and they didn''t dare to ask.


    "Zhou Huo." While waiting bored, Lei Pu Tianzun said to Zhou Huo: "I heard that Xian''er has a crush on the little girl from the Jiang family?"


    Hearing his father''s voice transmission, Zhou Huo immediately respectfully said: "That''s what happened. Back then, the King of Life fell, leaving behind two tears of life that contained his understanding of the law, and one fell into the lower realm and disappeared without a trace. , and the other is on Jiang Fan''s daughter Jiang Li, as long as Xianer can marry Jiang Li, he can inherit some of the laws of the King of Life, and there is a high chance of being promoted to the King of God."


    The King of Life is an extremely powerful King of God, almost no less than the Holy Emperor. If the Holy Emperor does not have the treasure of inheritance, he may not be able to defeat the God of Life. Therefore, the understanding of the laws of the God of Life, even if it is only a part of it, is not enough. Enough to spawn a new god-king.


    Hearing the words, Lei Pu Tianzun laughed: "Since this is the case, I will personally propose to the Jiang family later. If I want to come, then Jiang Fan has not had the courage to refuse."


    There is one more **** king in his family, and he is also his grandson, so Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate is naturally happier.


    "Thank you, father!" Zhou Huo was overjoyed. In his opinion, his father went out in person, and the matter was stable.


    He immediately informed his son Zhou Xian of the incident. Zhou Xian couldn''t help but get excited when he heard it. Now that his dream is finally about to be fulfilled, how could he not be excited?


    Everyone is ignorant of the sound transmission of Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate and Zhou Huo, and the plans of the Zhou family. After all, Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerable is one of the three great Heavenly Venerates and has hardly ever interfered in the battles of the God Realm. For the sake of his grandson, Tianzun will not hesitate to leave his face and prepare to propose marriage to the Jiang family in person.


    Time passed slowly, the three Heavenly Venerates remained motionless, and everyone felt an invisible pressure.


    Suddenly¡ª


    In the eyes of everyone, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky outside the city.


    It was a dark crack, and even the light would be distorted when it got there. The edge of the crack exuded an aura that made everyone palpitate. No one knew what was behind the dark crack.


    The next moment, two figures, one behind the other, came out of the crack, and then the crack slowly closed.


    Just when many holy emperors and **** kings were shocked, Piaoyu Tianzun, Lei Pu Tianzun, and Xiaoyao Tianzun flew towards those two figures.


    "Three Heavenly Venerates, these two mysterious people are waiting for?" Everyone was secretly shocked, and guessed the identities of these two people in their hearts.


    They looked at two mysterious people, both of them were very young, no different from ordinary young men, one of them seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist and could not see clearly, giving people a mysterious feeling, while the other, It is a little green, and the cultivation base is also very low. At most, it looks like a second-level immortal emperor or a third-level immortal emperor, and he is not even qualified to ascend to the gods.


    No one noticed, Jiang Li and Jiang Lan were completely stunned in the crowd.


    "Qin...Qin Yu!" Jiang Li couldn''t believe it, "Is it him? Is it really him?"


    Her brain seemed to be filled with goo, and she almost lost her ability to think.


    The three Heavenly Venerates suddenly came to the Jiang family just to wait for Qin Yu and the mysterious young man beside him?


    Jiang Lan also couldn''t believe her eyes. That young man who still looked a little green was really Qin Yu?


    He knew very well that Qin Yu had no background, and was just an ordinary mortal. By chance, he obtained the tears of life, and then he practiced external skills and learned a unique cultivation method, thus embarking on the path of immortality. It is precisely because of Qin Yu With no support and no family background, he tried his best to refine Jiang Lanjie and give it to Qin Yu to help Qin Yu grow up quickly.


    But now, what did he see?


    The three Heavenly Venerates came to the Jiang family collectively, unexpectedly to wait for Qin Yu?


    Jiang Lan is really hard to imagine, what exactly Qin Yu went through, why did he appear in the realm of the gods, and why did he alarm the three almighty celestial beings?


    Who is that young man beside Qin Yu?


    "Qin Yu''s cultivation was not long after he arrived at the Immortal Emperor, but I can''t see the young man beside him." Jiang Lan was puzzled, "Who is he? Why did he bring Qin Yu to the God Realm? What''s the relationship with him?"


    No one can understand the shock in Jiang Li and Jiang Lan''s hearts.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Jiang Li''s abnormality, Jiang Yan asked with concern.


    "Qin...Qin Yu." There was shock in Jiang Li''s voice.


    Jiang Yan was stunned for a moment, and then she said in surprise: "You mean...the person who cultivated the Immortal Emperor is Qin Yu?"


    She has never met Qin Yu, but her ears have grown calluses when she hears the name Qin Yu. She never dreamed that in such a special environment, she would meet Brother Qin, whom her sister was thinking of.


    Jiang Yan''s eyes were all round, Qin Yu didn''t even become a god, she came to Jiang''s house, and even the three great gods were alarmed?


    No matter how she heard it, Jiang Yan felt that all this was too magical and too unreal.


    At this moment, Qin Yu and Lin Meng have become the most eye-catching beings in the entire God Realm!


    All the holy emperors, **** kings, and many family members all focused on the two of them.


    As everyone secretly guessed the identities of the two mysterious young people, they saw Piaoyu Tianzun, Lei Pu Tianzun, and Xiaoyao Tianzun flying to the mysterious young man who seemed to be shrouded in mist.


    Then-


    They all bowed and shouted respectfully, "Teacher!"


    The voices of the three Heavenly Venerates, like rolling thunder, suddenly exploded in the minds of everyone present, making everyone''s eyes round, and they were shocked beyond measure.


    The eight holy emperors, dozens of **** kings, including the **** kings of the Ascended camp, and many family children, were full of shock in their hearts.


    Old...Teacher?


    Tianzun''s teacher?


    And he is also the common teacher of the three Heavenly Venerates!


    God, this mysterious young man has such a terrifying background!


    "Tianzun actually has a teacher... Moreover, the teachers of the three three Tianzun are actually the same person!" To everyone, this is definitely a big secret that shakes the earth, shaking everyone''s hearts violently, and their brains are almost unable to Thinking, "Tianzun is already an invincible existence. Isn''t Tianzun''s teacher... more terrifying?"


    Not to mention the many juniors, the Eight Great Sacred Emperors who have existed since the birth of the God Realm are all sluggish at this moment.


    Of course, the teacher is not necessarily stronger than the disciple. Some geniuses can often surpass the teacher and achieve higher achievements.


    This thought flashed in everyone''s mind. Maybe, this mysterious young man is not necessarily stronger than Tianzun?


    However, even so, just because he is the teacher of the three great gods, this status is enough to make no one dare to provoke him.


    Lin Meng waved at Piaoyu Tianzun, Lei Pu Tianzun, and Xiaoyao Tianzun, then smiled and looked at Qin Yu: "How is it, Qin Yu, for you, I announced all three Tianzun, enough pomp? So? Lineup, are you satisfied?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yu was stunned. He looked at the three Heavenly Venerates in disbelief, his voice trembling: "You mean, he... they are the legendary Heavenly Venerates?" He originally thought that Lin Meng was just a powerful The king of the gods, or a certain holy emperor, but now, Lin Meng has announced all the three celestial beings, and the three celestial beings actually call Lin Meng a teacher, and the attitude is so respectful, which is simply subverting Qin Feather''s cognition.


    Doesn''t it mean that Heavenly Venerate is above all living beings, and is an invincible existence in the God Realm?


    How come here Elder Lin Meng, but Tianzun is coming when he is called?


    "You, who are you?" Qin Yu asked in shock.


    He never dreamed that Elder Lin Meng would actually be the teacher of the three Heavenly Venerates.


    Lin Meng smiled: "Me? Didn''t I say so? I am Lin Meng, one of the elders of Cang Qiong Academy."


    "But, why did the legendary Tianzun call you a teacher?" Qin Yu''s head was a little dizzy.


    "Oh, you mean them?" Lin Meng laughed, "That''s because...the reason they were able to become Tianzun was because of my advice. They called me a teacher, which is reasonable. Of course, this is just a title, no need Tangled, in fact, I did not regard them as my disciples... Although I, Lin Meng, are not as good as the dean, I am not just anyone who is qualified to be my disciple!"


    The implication is that he doesn''t even think highly of the three Heavenly Venerates.


    Qin Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and secretly glanced at the three gods, but to his surprise, after hearing Lin Meng''s words, the three gods did not react at all, as if they did not respond to what Lin Meng said. There was no dissatisfaction on their faces.


    "Elder Lin Meng is much more terrifying than Tianzun?" After Qin Yu was shocked, he couldn''t help but get excited. He, who was still a little uneasy at first, suddenly had endless confidence in his heart, "So, there is a relationship between me and Li''er. , there will be no hindrance!"

 Chapter 1111： Propose marriage

    Chapter 1111 Proposal


    At this time, Lin Meng said: "Not only the three Heavenly Venerates, but I asked them to invite all the Holy Emperors and God Kings of the God Realm. As the dean''s named disciple, a major life event like proposing a marriage cannot be too shabby. These holy emperors and **** kings, although not on the stage, are barely qualified to attend."


    Hearing this, Qin Yu was even more shocked.


    He looked at the group of people in front of him, the noble and majestic powerhouses.


    "They are all holy emperors, **** kings?" Qin Yu was almost numb with shock, "You invited me to help me out?"


    "Not bad." Lin Meng nodded and said with a smile: "How is it, are you satisfied with my arrangement?"


    satisfied?


    Needless to say!


    Qin Yu was so satisfied that he couldn''t be more satisfied!


    For him, a lower-level **** is an unattainable existence, but now, almost all the holy emperors and **** kings of the gods have come here to help. It is said that the most powerful group of people in the entire God Realm have gathered here, and they are all coming for him. Just ask, since the birth of the God Realm, who has such a face?


    At the same time, Piaoyu Tianzun and several people were secretly shocked. They knew Lin Meng''s identity. He was the creator of the world. He was the supreme being. What kind of luck did he have, and he was able to have a relationship with Lin Meng.


    They all speculated about the relationship between Qin Yu and Lin Meng.


    Similarly, many saint emperors, **** kings, and a group of family members are also guessing Qin Yu''s identity. Although Qin Yu only has the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor, but being able to walk with the three Tianzun teachers, his identity must be extremely extraordinary.


    At the same time, they were also very curious, why did the three teachers of Tianzun and the young man beside them suddenly visit Jiang''s house?


    With a noble status like Teacher Tianzun, he shouldn''t look down on anything from the Jiang family, right?


    "Okay, Qin Yu, that''s all I can help you with. The next thing is up to you. After all, I''m not your teacher, so I''m not suitable to come forward." Lin Meng smiled and said, "Of course. , if you want me to do it for you and help you propose a marriage, it''s okay, but I think it''s better for you to do this yourself."


    Qin Yu was stunned: "You mean to propose marriage here? Is this the Jiang family?"


    With his Immortal Emperor''s cultivation, not only his body was suppressed by the pressure of the God Realm, but his spiritual sense was also suppressed. Even if he released his spiritual sense and probed the surroundings, he could only sense a group of Saint Emperors, Divine King, it is difficult to probe farther. He doesn''t even know that this is Jiang''s house, that the opposite is Piaoxuecheng, and he doesn''t know that Li''er and Uncle Lan are looking at him in shock from a distance.


    "Haha, I almost forgot, your cultivation base is too low now." Lin Meng smiled and said, "Yes, this is Jiang''s house, and the city of Piaoxue is in front of you. The woman you love is just outside the city, and she is watching now. And you!"


    Qin Yu was shocked.


    Li''er is also looking at herself!


    He raised his head and looked into the distance. Although he could only see vague figures, he had a faint feeling that there was a gentle person watching him in that direction. He could even imagine the mood of the other party at the moment. How exciting.


    Because of himself, the mood at the moment is also extremely excited.


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Yu forced himself to calm down. He restrained his excitement and said to Lin Meng, "Thank you, Elder Lin Meng, Qin Yu will go to the Jiang family to propose marriage!" He thought that he would be able to marry Li''er soon. , Qin Yu''s mood was very excited, and he couldn''t wait.


    After finished speaking to Lin Meng, Qin Yu immediately walked forward.


    With his cultivation, in the fairy world, he can fly and teleport at will, but in the land of the gods, he can''t even do the simplest flight. The terrible gravity makes him run a little bit. strenuous.


    Seeing Qin Yu walking in his direction, many holy emperors, **** kings, and family members became more and more curious, who is this person?


    Although Qin Yu''s movements were a little clumsy, no one laughed at him. He appeared with Tianzun''s teacher, who dared to laugh at him?


    "Brother Qin Yu!" Jiang Li held his breath, his eyes moist.


    Under the gazes of countless eyes, Qin Yu walked step by step towards the Snow City, getting closer and closer, and the figures of many holy emperors, **** kings and the children of major families gradually became clearer. In the figure, Qin Yu vaguely saw a familiar figure. Although it was a little vague, he was sure that it was Li''er, the beloved woman he had been thinking about.


    quiet!


    Outside Piaoxue City, everyone looked at Qin Yu, and no one dared to make a sound.


    In the crowd, besides Jiang Li and Jiang Lan, there was another person who recognized Qin Yu, and that was... Zhou Xian!


    The grandson of Thunder Punishment Tianzun, the son of Zhou Huo, the sage of the Zhou family, and the most distinguished figure in the younger generation, Zhou Xian!


    "How could it be him..." Zhou Xian''s expression froze, somewhat unbelievable.


    Once, he went to the lower realm to pick up Jiang Li, met Qin Yu, and knew that Qin Yu and Jiang Li had feelings for each other. In order to prevent the two from getting together, he picked up Jiang Li, and in front of Qin Yu, Destroyed a city, threatened and shocked Qin Yu, and finally left a sentence: "I know the sky better than you!"


    At that time, he was so majestic, crushing a mortal with the power of the gods.


    In his eyes, the other party is like an ant, like the dust of the universe.


    He never put Qin Yu in his eyes, but he never dreamed that it took so long before Qin Yu came to the realm of the gods and appeared with the three teachers of Tianzun.


    Zhou Xian was going crazy, he felt that the development of things seemed to be out of his control.


    In the quiet atmosphere, he felt extremely depressed, and finally couldn''t help shouting: "Qin Yu, what are you doing here! This is not a place where ants like you can set foot!"


    Everyone was a little surprised. They didn''t know what Zhou Xian was going crazy about. Didn''t this guy know that the object of his scolding appeared with the three teachers of Tianzun?


    "Xian''er." Zhou Huo''s face changed, and he immediately stopped Zhou Xian from speaking, scolding: "Shut up, it''s not your turn to speak here!"


    At this time, Qin Yu also noticed Zhou Xian, and suddenly, the shadow-like memory of the Qianlong Continent was hooked up. He would never forget that Zhou Xian, who was high above the ground, like a god, struck him casually. , he destroyed the entire city, shattered the space, and countless civilians lost their lives. He will never forget that innocent little boy eating candied haws, that kind mother, and all the surrounding civilians, a whole city, They were all involved in the turbulent flow of space and became the dust of history. He will never forget that young man with a sarcastic face, looked at him like an ant, and left that sentence: "I know the sky better than you. !"


    Qin Yu''s eyes were all red, and if he wanted to ask who the person he hated the most in his life was, Zhou Xian!


    If he had the ability to kill Zhou Xian, Qin Yu would probably have done it now!


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Yu tried his best to suppress the anger that was pouring out of his heart, and tried his best to restrain his killing intent towards Zhou Xian. He looked away from Zhou Xian and looked at Jiang Li, then his expression softened. The eyes like autumn water made him calm down unconsciously, as if he had magic power.


    "Li''er, I''m here, did you see it!" Qin Yu said silently in his heart.


    In the silence, the two looked at each other, seeing each other''s thoughts and love.


    His eyes stopped for a few seconds on Jiang Li, Qin Yu looked away, and immediately saw Jiang Lan in the crowd, and he was very close to him. At this moment, Jiang Lan looked at him quietly with a relieved smile on his face.


    "Uncle Lan!" Qin Yu couldn''t help shouting.


    Jiang Lan flew towards Qin Yu under the surprised eyes of everyone, and then stopped in front of him.


    He hesitated a little, and then asked through voice transmission: "Xiaoyu, what is your relationship with that senior?"


    Qin Yu knew what Jiang Lan was worried about, he smiled and said: "Uncle Lan, don''t worry, Elder Lin Meng is here to help me, this time, no matter what, I must be with Li''er, no one can Stop us!"


    Jiang Lan was thoughtful.


    After hesitating for a while, he said to Qin Yu, "I''ll take you to see my elder brother. My elder brother is the Holy Emperor of the Jiang family, Jiang Fan, and Li''er''s father."


    "Then I''ll trouble Uncle Lan." Qin Yu was overjoyed, he was worried that he couldn''t recognize Li''er''s father, but now with Jiang Lan leading the way, it could save some trouble, and at the same time, he was also a little shocked, "Big Brother Wu Lan Guess it''s right, Jiang Jiashenghuang, turned out to be Li''er''s father."


    Under the leadership of Jiang Lan, Qin Yu came to Jiang Fan in his breath.


    "Second brother, who is this?" Jiang Fan was cautious, obviously a little jealous of Qin Yu.


    Without waiting for Jiang Lan''s introduction, Qin Yu took the initiative to speak, neither humble nor arrogant: "Hi, Patriarch Jiang, my name is Qin Yu."


    Everyone looked at Qin Yu curiously, and now everyone can see that he is here for the Jiang family, but what purpose he has, no one knows.


    Jiang Fan is afraid of Lin Meng, so his attitude towards Qin Yu is also more polite, he said gently: "I don''t know why Young Master Qin is looking for me?"


    Qin Yu glanced at Jiang Li in the crowd behind Jiang Fan and the others, then raised his head and said sincerely: "To be honest with Patriarch Jiang, Jiang Li and I are in love with each other, and swore that she will not marry in this life... I came to the Jiang family this time to propose marriage to the Jiang family, and I hope that the patriarch Jiang can fulfill me and Li''er."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around was in an uproar.


    Jiang Fan also had a frozen smile.


    Propose marriage?


    He never imagined that Qin Yu was here for his daughter!


    If Qin Yu had the strength of the gods, he would not refuse even in the face of Teacher Tianzun. However, Qin Yu is just an immortal emperor, and even the lower-level gods with the lowest status in the realm of the gods are not comparable to him. Possibly agree? He is a dignified emperor of the Jiang family, but his daughter is married to an ant-like figure, and he will not get any benefits without saying anything, and he will lose all face, how can it be tolerated?


    However, this Qin Yu, after all, appeared with Tianzun''s teacher, and Jiang Fan did not dare to refuse directly.


    Maybe, Qin Yu''s identity is unusual?


    Jiang Fan did not agree or refuse, but asked an irrelevant question: "Excuse me, what is the relationship between Young Master Qin and the Master of Heavenly Venerate?"

 Chapter 1112： Qin Yus brothers

    Chapter 1112 Qin Yu''s brothers


    Jiang Fan''s question stopped Qin Yu.


    What is your relationship with Elder Lin Meng?


    Not to mention Jiang Fan, even Qin Yu himself was a little confused.


    He only knew that his teacher was the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, and Elder Lin Meng was the elder of Cang Qiong Academy. As the dean''s named disciple, what was his relationship with Elder Lin Meng?


    "Elder Lin Meng... is an elder of my division." Qin Yu thought for a while and answered seriously.


    Senior of the division, there is nothing wrong with this answer.


    But Jiang Fan was very dissatisfied with the answer, which was too general.


    What he wants to know is whether Qin Yu is close to Tianzun''s teacher, and what kind of strength that Tianzun teacher has, not such a perfunctory answer.


    Jiang Fan was silent, he was unwilling to marry his daughter to Qin Yu, but the mysterious Master of Heavenly Venerate was watching from a distance, and he did not dare to refuse directly. The teacher of Tianzun, no matter how weak, will not be worse than the emperor, and even this teacher of Tianzun is likely to be a Tianzun himself. After all, if it weren''t for its own high strength and the kindness of the three Heavenly Venerates, the three Heavenly Venerates would not be so respectful to him.


    As for whether Lin Meng is stronger than Tianzun, Jiang Fan never thought about it, nor did the rest of the saint emperors and **** kings.


    Tianzun is already an invincible existence in the realm of the gods, and the laws are almost complete. Who can be stronger than Tianzun?


    In the distance, Lin Meng couldn''t help laughing and crying: "This Qin Yu really doesn''t understand what his future husband-in-law means, or does he pretend he doesn''t understand?"


    No matter whether Qin Yu really didn''t understand or pretended he didn''t, Lin Meng said to him through a voice transmission: "Qin Yu, you don''t have to worry, just tell them your identity... Your teacher is a teacher. The great man who stands in the sky, the most honorable existence in the heavens and the world, in front of your teacher, not to mention the gods, gods, etc., even me, I am just an ant-like character. As his named disciple, you are in the whole heavens. Wanjie has a very noble identity, and he must not lose his face. You can just propose marriage normally, and leave the rest to me. "


    Hearing this, Qin Yu was secretly shocked.


    Elder Lin Meng is the teacher of Tianzun, but in front of his own teacher, he actually calls himself an ant!


    "God, what kind of big man did I worship as my teacher?" Qin Yu''s cognition was subverted once again.


    He looked at Lin Meng, and in the latter''s encouraging gaze, he took a deep breath and turned his eyes to Jiang Fan.


    Just when Qin Yu was about to reveal his true identity, suddenly, a wave of spatial fluctuations swayed outside Piaoxue City, attracting everyone''s attention.


    In the center of that spatial fluctuation, a group of mysterious youths appeared out of thin air.


    Qin Yu also looked in that direction, but his vision was a little blurry and he couldn''t see clearly.


    The next moment, that group of young people, like a ray of light, came to Qin Yu''s side in an instant.


    "Fortunately, we didn''t come late and caught up." One of the mature young men smiled and said, "Junior Brother Qin Yu, congratulations."


    The other five people around the young man also laughed and said, "Congratulations!"


    Qin Yu was startled: "Who are you?"


    At this moment, Lin Meng teleported to Qin Yu''s side and said, "They are your senior brothers, the other six named disciples of the dean."


    "Senior brother?" Qin Yu blinked.


    At the same time, everyone around held their breath, with shock in their eyes: "God king, a group of **** kings!"


    God king is not unusual, but with such a young **** king, and there are only six of them, who can be calm?


    They couldn''t see through the cultivation of the six of Ye Fans, and because the six of them were teleported, they naturally regarded the six of Ye Fans as **** kings, but in fact, Linley was only in the lower realm. Only because the law of comprehension is not the half-hearted law of heaven in the realm of the gods, so he can teleport in the realm of the gods.


    "Wait, that person..." Everyone''s eyes locked on Lin Lei, and then they looked at Lin Meng, a little confused, "Another Heavenly Venerate teacher?"


    Lin Lei and Lin Meng look almost exactly the same, and their temperament is also very similar. If there is any difference, maybe Lin Meng seems more mature and mature, while Lin Lei looks a little green.


    The three Heavenly Venerates were also dumbfounded. Looking at Lin Meng and Lin Lei, they couldn''t tell the difference.


    At this time, Ye Fan noticed Jiang Fan in front of Qin Yu and smiled, "You are Jiang Fan, the patriarch of Jiang, right? Let me introduce myself, I am Qin Yu''s senior brother, Ye Fan."


    Among Zhang Yu''s group of named disciples, Ye Fan was the most stable one.


    "I''m Qin Yu''s second senior brother, Xiao Yan." Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    Tang Xuanzang, Li Xiaoyao, Sun Wukong, and Lin Lei also revealed their identities one by one. They have been under Zhang Yu''s door for a long time. Each of them has a very eye-catching temperament, which is a kind of strong self-confidence. In their eyes, there seems to be a Infinite pride, giving people a sense of nobility.


    Qin Yu came back to his senses and hurriedly saluted Ye Fan and others: "Qin Yu, I have seen six brothers!"


    "How is it, Qin Yu, is the matter finished? Who is the younger brother and sister? Can you introduce us?" Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Qin Yu said with a wry smile: "I just proposed marriage, and Patriarch Jiang hasn''t agreed yet. The eight characters haven''t been written yet, brothers and sisters, don''t make fun of me."


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows when he heard it: "It''s been so long and it hasn''t been done yet? Why, this Patriarch Jiang doesn''t even like you?"


    Qin Yu was silent, he had just entered Zhang Yu''s door, and he had not experienced many baptisms, and still had a trace of inferiority in his heart.


    "Isn''t it? I really guessed it?" Xiao Yan''s eyes widened, and he asked in astonishment, "Is this guy blind? Our junior brother, he actually doesn''t look down on him?" He spoke without any scruples, because he said itself is the truth.


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s face was a little unsightly. If he hadn''t cared about the master of the Heavenly Venerate, he would have fought Xiao Yan long ago. Abuse, where do you put your face?


    Zhou Xian seemed to have finally waited for the opportunity and said, "Shut up, this is the Jiang family, you can''t help being arrogant!"


    Naturally, his city is not as deep as many saint emperors and **** kings. Even if Jiang Fan and others are dissatisfied with Ye Fan, they dare not show it too clearly, but Zhou Xian is different. Wuji, he has hardly encountered any setbacks. Although Ye Fan and the others seem to have a rather extraordinary background, he is still fearless. The most important thing is that he has long regarded Jiang Li as a forbidden person. In front of him, can he bear it?


    Zhou Xian spoke too fast, and Saint Emperor Zhou Huo had no time to stop it.


    Thunder Punishment Tianzun couldn''t help but sank in his heart, and glanced at Lin Meng quietly, seeing that Lin Meng didn''t react, he was a little relieved.


    "That''s right, the teacher should not be interested in the matters of the juniors." Thunder Punishment Tianzun thought to himself.


    "Qin Yu, you are just an ant, and you want to marry Li''er?" Zhou Xian scolded: "The toad wants to eat swan meat!"


    "Toad?" Xiao Yan laughed, "You said that my junior brother is a toad?"


    The next moment, his face darkened, and he stared at Zhou Xian coldly: "Insulting my junior brother is tantamount to insulting my teacher, and insulting my teacher is tantamount to insulting me! Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Zhou Xian was taken aback, the opponent was the king of gods, how could he fight?


    However, when he thought that his grandfather and father were here, he calmed down for a while, snorted coldly, and said, "You still don''t know my identity, do you? I am the son of the Holy Emperor of the Zhou family, and my grandfather is a great Heavenly Venerate, you dare to kill me. Me?" Although he only has the strength of a god, as long as he puts out the names of his father and grandfather, no one dares to do anything to him.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan looked at Zhou Xian and the others, and then suddenly said, "I remembered, you are Zhou Xian, right?"


    The story of the changing of the stars, he has also read, when Zhou Xian revealed his identity, he recognized Zhou Xian.


    "Yes, I am Zhou Xian!" Zhou Xian said lightly: "Are you afraid?"


    "Very good!" Xiao Yan laughed, "When I saw the stars change, I was very upset with you, but you and I have nothing to do with you, so I don''t bother to say anything, but since I happened to meet you, I should be You are out of luck."


    Zhou Xian felt inexplicably uneasy and had a bad premonition.


    Holy Emperor Zhou Huo''s face became gloomy, and he scolded: "Presumptuous! Junior, do you think we don''t exist?"


    Xiao Yan glanced at the Holy Emperor Zhou Huo. The so-called God King is just an ordinary detachment upper realm powerhouse, and the Holy Emperor is only a little more powerful than the ordinary detachment upper realm, probably equivalent to a giant, while Tianzun has The strength of the king, their brothers, the combat power is not comparable to the king, if he really wants to do it, he even dares to fight with the powerhouse in the lower realm of the true god, just a mere saint emperor, a giant, how could he put it in? eyes?


    "Exactly, I remember that you once obliterated the mortals of a city, and threatened that you know the sky better than my junior brother." Xiao Yan ignored Saint Emperor Zhou Huo and said slowly: "Today, I will let you see, Who the **** knows the sky better!"


    The voice fell, Xiao Yan''s figure flashed, and pointed out, the space near Zhou Xian solidified in an instant, and before Saint Emperor Zhou Huo and others could react, that space shattered, and Zhou Xian''s body shattered. , and even the soul, is also turned into powder together with the broken space, and is involved in the turbulent flow of space.


    died!


    The most noble person in the younger generation of the God Realm, the son of the Holy Emperor Zhou Huo, the grandson of Thunder Punishment Tianzun, just died like this!


    The way he died was the same as the mortals who killed that city in front of Qin Yu!


    "Xian''er!" Holy Emperor Zhou Huo''s eyes widened, and his sad and angry voice resounded throughout Piaoxuecheng, "Boy, you are courting death!!"


    The furious Saint Emperor Zhou Huo, no longer cared about the identity of Xiao Yan and others, and the existence of the Master of Heavenly Venerate, who was blinded by hatred, immediately shot with hatred and rushed to kill Xiao Yan. I saw his figure like a stream of light. Wherever he passed, time accelerated frantically, so that his speed was unbelievably fast. He was bathed in endless thunder, like a thunder **** of war. He punched Xiao Yan with a punch. The thunderbolt contained the power of the treasure of inheritance, and even the space was smashed into powder, and the dazzling thunder and lightning made many gods tremble.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Yan!" Qin Yu exclaimed.


    "This kid is dead!" Many holy emperors, **** kings, and family members seemed to have seen Xiao Yan''s ending.


    The Holy Emperor shot with hatred, except for Tianzun and the powerhouses who are also at the level of the Holy Emperor, who can stop him?


    But they really didn''t expect that Xiao Yan would actually dare to kill Zhou Xian in front of so many saint emperors, **** kings and even gods. What made them even more unexpected was that Xiao Yan was still successful, and even Saint Emperor Zhou Huo didn''t have time to stop it.


    "What a pity for such a genius!"


    Many people feel a little pity in their hearts.


    At this moment, Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate was almost furious, this kid actually killed his grandson right under his nose!


    Unforgivable!


    If it wasn''t for the fear of Lin Meng in his heart, and he didn''t know Lin Meng''s attitude for the time being, he probably couldn''t help but take action himself!


    However, Zhou Huo can do it. No matter how strong the kid is, can he be stronger than the Holy Emperor?


    Under countless gazes, when Saint Emperor Zhou Huo was about to hit Xiao Yan, the latter figure suddenly disappeared strangely. In such a volatile space, he was able to teleport! What is even more terrifying is that the time deceleration that Saint Emperor Zhou Huo exerted on Xiao Yan has no effect, as if the other party is not bound by the forbidden power of time at all!


    "A mere sage emperor wants to kill me too? Who gave you the courage?" Xiao Yan''s voice resounded throughout the world.


    Immediately afterwards, he teleported behind Saint Emperor Zhou Huo, held a huge ruler, and chopped down.


    The ruler seems to contain destructive power. Wherever it passes, the space is annihilated. The Holy Emperor Zhou Huo is bound by the freezing of space. There is no difference between that space and the static state of time. That is the ultimate law of space. The special effect produced was difficult for even the Holy Emperor Zhou Huo to break free. He could only watch the ruler continue to enlarge, watching the space in front of him annihilate little by little and turn into powder.


    His casting time slowed down like crazy, but the ruler, as if unaffected at all, was still advancing towards him at a constant speed.


    At this moment, Saint Emperor Zhou Huo flashed countless images in his mind, and the memories of the past flashed through his mind one by one.


    "Perhaps, if I hadn''t indulged Xian''er so much, our father and son would not have ended up in today''s miserable situation..." A thought flashed in Saint Emperor Zhou Huo''s mind. In a trance, he seemed to see Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate''s heroic figure. , Na Na said: "I''m sorry, father, I can no longer serve you in the future..."


    Seeing that the Holy Emperor Zhou Huo was about to fall, Lei Pu Tianzun couldn''t bear it any longer, and he couldn''t even care about Lin Meng. He shouted, "Stop!" He cast time backwards in an attempt to stop Xiao Yan, but the ruler Still unaffected, he finally crossed the body of the Holy Emperor Zhou Huo, and the latter, his body and soul, were completely turned into powder and dissipated in the vast world of the gods.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zhou Xian is dead, no big deal, but the invincible Holy Emperor under Heavenly Venerate is also dead?


    Even the Heavenly Venerate couldn''t stop it!


    My God, this senior brother Qin Yu is too scary, right?


    "The new Tianzun?" Everyone couldn''t help trembling, "This senior brother Qin Yu is a Tianzun?"


    They remembered that this young man named Xiao Yan claimed to be Qin Yu''s second senior brother. The second senior brother was so powerful, wouldn''t that senior brother be even more terrifying? The rest of the brothers and sisters aren''t too different, right?


    Everyone was blinded.


    A group of Heavenly Venerates?

 Chapter 1113： I am God!

    Chapter 1113 I am Heaven!


    Thunder Punishment Tianzun''s face was ashen, and his body was filled with icy killing intent.


    The grandson died, and the son also died, the anger in Lei Pu Tianzun''s heart can be imagined.


    At this moment, Xiao Yan acted as if nothing was wrong and said with a light smile: "If you tell me to stop, I have to stop?"


    "You''re courting death!" Thunder Punishment Tianzun gritted his teeth, and a terrifying force immediately formed between his hands, obviously preparing to attack Xiao Yan himself.


    "Enough." Lin Meng said lightly, "Zhou An, back off."


    Zhou An, is the real name of Thunder Punishment Tianzun, and only a few people in the Zhou family know about the huge God Realm.


    Hearing the words, Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate trembled: "Master!"


    The gathering power dissipated in time.


    He almost forgot, that Qin Yu has a strong relationship with the master, and this group of mysterious young people, who claim to be Qin Yu''s senior brother, must also have a relationship with the master.


    The mind that was swept away by hatred and anger was instantly awake under Lin Meng''s faint voice.


    Thunder Punishment Tianzun jolted and knelt down directly: "The disciple is guilty, please master to punish!"


    Seeing Thunder Punishment Tianzun''s actions, all the holy emperors and **** kings present were stunned.


    Jiang Fan froze in place, his mouth wide open, completely ignoring the image of the Holy Emperor.


    Jiang Lan, Jiang Li and others were also dumbfounded.


    The legendary Heavenly Venerate actually knelt down towards the Master of Heavenly Venerate, and even in front of countless people!


    If it wasn''t for the extreme fear, how could Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate do such a self-humiliating thing?


    "Treasure the rest of the time, your time as a Tianzun is not long." Lin Meng glanced at Lei Pu Tianzun and said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, Heavenly Venerate Thunder Punishment was immediately stunned.


    He looked at Lin Meng in disbelief, and then said loudly: "No, Master, didn''t you say that my Zhou family is destined to have the destiny of Heavenly Venerate forever? How can you deprive me of the Heavenly Venerate, why?" He couldn''t accept.


    The rest were also stunned by Lin Meng''s words.


    That is the invincible Tianzun, this teacher of Tianzun, can he deprive his position of Tianzun in one sentence?


    Everyone''s cognition has been subverted.


    "The Zhou family is the Zhou family, and you are you." Lin Meng said lightly: "If you die, the Zhou family will naturally give birth to a new Tianzun."


    "No, it''s impossible! I am Tianzun, and I am the only Tianzun of the Zhou family! I don''t accept it!" Lei Pu Tianzun was a little hysterical, like crazy, "Master, you must be joking?"


    Piaoyu Tianzun frowned: "Zhou An, you must be rude to Master!"


    Lin Meng looked at Thunder Punishment Tianzun with a blank expression: "This is your life, whether you accept it or not, you can''t change it!"


    "I don''t believe it!" Lei Pu Tianzun lost his mind, "What is life? Your will is life! Master, if you want to kill me, just do it directly, why do you need this excuse?"


    Outside the snow city, there was silence, only the desperate voice of Thunder Punishment Tianzun continued to reverberate.


    Lin Meng just stared at the Thunder Punishment Tianzun so indifferently, and stopped talking, his eyes were like staring at an ant.


    Everyone was silent, watching Thunder Punishment Tianzun roaring like a clown, roaring unwillingly, there was an unreal feeling.


    Is this the deterrent power of the Master of Heaven?


    Just one sentence can deprive a Heavenly Venerate of his status and strength? Could it be that in front of him, he is as strong as Heavenly Venerate and has no resistance?


    Silence, suffocation!


    Outside Piaoxue City, many holy emperors, **** kings, and family children felt inexplicably depressed, as if they had stopped breathing.


    "Wait." Xiao Yan suddenly said, and his voice sounded abruptly, "Elder Lin Meng, since this guy will die sooner or later, why don''t you give me some practice first. The strength of Tianzun should be similar to that of the king. Our brothers have no chance to fight against the king at all. Now that we have finally met a king, we have to let us have a good time, right? Elder Lin Meng, do you mind?"


    After he finished speaking, he winked at Lin Meng.


    Lin Meng said helplessly: "With your strength, against Tianzun, isn''t this bullying him?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t care, he didn''t have enough fun, and said: "Well, let him fight with me, if he wins, let him continue to be his goddess, if he loses, he is dead, Shouldn''t you say anything?"


    "The disciple is willing to fight this person!" Lei Pu Tianzun said immediately.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s as you wish."


    In Lin Meng''s eyes, Thunder Punishment Tianzun is an ant, and Lin Meng doesn''t care about his life or death.


    Xiao Yan smiled, then hooked his fingers at the Thunder Punishment Tianzun: "Come on, you are a Tianzun anyway, don''t let me down."


    Thunder Punishment Tianzun looked at Xiao Yan with killing intent in his eyes.


    This battle is too important for Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate!


    Because, the result of this battle is not only related to whether he can maintain the position of Tianzun, but also whether he can avenge his son and grandson!


    I saw Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerable holding a vacant palm, and a long sword with terrifying power appeared in his hand.


    Tianzun Lingbao - Original Sin Sword!


    In terms of power alone, the Sword of Original Sin can be said to be the top seventh-grade artifact, but it doesn''t have the power of enchanting.


    This is also the most powerful weapon in the entire Lin Meng universe, or in other words, the highest-level weapon is refined by Lin Meng himself!


    Holding the original sin sword, Thunder Punishment Tianzun''s body instantly turned into an afterimage. The speed was so fast that many saint emperors and **** kings could not capture his figure. At that moment, the space around him accelerated by a hundred thousand times, millions At the same time, he swung the original sin sword, with eight yuan in one breath, terrifying power, poured into the original sin sword, making the original sin sword exude a terrifying breath, just that breath, It made many holy emperors feel terrified.


    "Pay for my son and my grandson!" The voice of Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate resounded between heaven and earth.


    His figure appeared beside Xiao Yan in an instant.


    The original sin sword with terrifying power slashed towards Xiao Yan.


    At this moment, he used the law of time to make the surrounding area enter a state of time stillness, and at the same time, he also used the law of space to completely freeze the surrounding area. The power of the two taboo laws fused together, and even if the Holy Emperor came, he would not be able to move at all.


    Outside the city, everyone held their breath and became nervous.


    Seeing Xiao Yan motionless, as if he was bound by the stillness of time, restrained by the freezing of space, Thunder Punishment Tianzun was overjoyed: "Success!"


    Immediately afterwards, the original sin sword slashed fiercely at Xiao Yan.


    But the next moment, Thunder Punishment Tianzun was blinded.


    I saw a dazzling layer of divine light appearing on Xiao Yan''s body, like a cover, covering him in the center, and the original sin sword, slashing above the divine light, was unable to advance at all, just like a wooden sword. Xiao Yan was not harmed at all by cutting on the steel.


    "That''s it?" Xiao Yan''s indifferent voice sounded, and there was a trace of disdain in his words.


    Thunder Punishment Tianzun woke up instantly, and his face changed greatly: "Aren''t you bound by the stillness of time and the freezing of space?"


    Xiao Yan didn''t move just now, was he pretending?


    The so-called stillness of time and freezing of space are all illusions!


    Thunder Punishment Tianzun suddenly felt a sense of unease in his heart and wanted to retreat.


    However, the ruler in Xiao Yan''s hand slashed down without warning, and he was immediately slashed without any precaution.


    "You can''t kill me!" Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate shouted hysterically, "I am Heavenly Venerable, I have mastered the reversal of time, I will not die!"


    Xiao Yan was unmoved, the ruler slid across the body of Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate, and then, this space, together with Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate''s body, shattered instantly.


    Go back in time!


    Thunder Punishing Heavenly Venerate''s remaining divine soul tried to reverse the time, but until all his remaining divine soul dissipated and completely disappeared, the time reversal still did not appear.


    Wherever Xiao Yan''s Spiritual Mind went, it was like a forbidden place, and the laws of time and space were completely invalid.


    "If the law of time is true, I really can''t help you... But your half-baked law of time?" Xiao Yan shook his head disdainfully, "The power of the taboo of time is not something that a mere Heavenly Venerate can master!" He saw it with his own eyes. I have seen the time law of the evil spirits in the real **** realm, and I have seen the members of the elders of the sky college use the time law. Compared with the time law displayed by those true **** powerhouses, the time law displayed by the Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate is simply a joke. .


    Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate is dead!


    Even if he mastered the reverse of time, he still died.


    Outside the snow city, there is silence!


    Everyone stared blankly at the shattered space, watching it slowly recover, but the figure of Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate was never seen again!


    "Heavenly Venerable, fallen!" The hearts of many holy emperors and **** kings were violently shaken.


    Piaoyu Tianzun and Xiaoyao Tianzun also looked at Xiao Yan in shock. Unexpectedly, he actually had the ability to kill Thunder Punishment Tianzun!


    All eyes were focused on Xiao Yan, with awe and even fear in their eyes.


    This young man has the ability to kill Tianzun!


    The other party can kill even the Heavenly Venerate. Wouldn''t it be easier to kill them, these holy emperors and **** kings?


    Xiao Yan noticed everyone''s eyes, immediately put away the ruler, restored his hippie smile, and said to Qin Yu: "Oh, Seventh, I''m really sorry, brother, my hands were itchy for a while, and I accidentally stole your limelight, you Don''t you mind?" He didn''t mention Thunder Punishment Tianzun at all, as if he had just killed a chicken or a dog, and didn''t care at all.


    Hearing this, Qin Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, do you mind?


    Do you dare to mind!


    "This Senior Brother Xiao Yan... is too fierce!" Qin Yu was shocked for a long time, unable to recover.


    I just don¡¯t know, what is the strength of the other brothers?


    Xiao Yan seemed to see what Qin Yu was thinking, and said with a smile: "It''s just a god, if you kill it, you will kill it, don''t worry about it. You know, our brothers and sisters just killed tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of **** kings not long ago. Compared with tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of God Kings, what is a Heavenly Venerate?"


    Qin Yu''s eyes widened.


    Tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of **** kings?


    This number makes the scalp numb!


    However, these words also made him intuitively feel the power of the brothers!


    Tianzun said that he would kill, and even killed tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of **** kings. What kind of arrogance is this?


    "Xiao Yan." Lin Meng said helplessly: "Your junior brother is still proposing a marriage, should you stop in moderation?"


    Xiao Yan smiled: "I''m sorry, Elder Lin Meng, I couldn''t hold back for a while, I promise, I won''t talk anymore, it''s alright?"


    Lin Meng sighed helplessly, then looked at the trembling Zhou family members, and said, "Zhou An is dead, and the Zhou family will have another Tianzun..." His eyes fell on a teenager among the Zhou family''s children, " The next Heavenly Venerate of the Zhou family should be Zhou Qing!" In his words, he didn''t care about the death of Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate, and in one sentence, he decided on the next Heavenly Venerate candidate.


    Everyone in the Zhou family was a little overwhelmed.


    Zhou Qing''s status in the Zhou family is very low, he belongs to the branch line, and is often bullied by the main line clansmen. Hearing Lin Meng''s words at this moment, he couldn''t help but be startled, a little unbelievable: "Me? Tianzun?"


    He looked at Lin Meng, a little scared and a little suspicious: "Is this true?"


    "Although Zhou An just said a lot of nonsense, there is one sentence that he said rightly." Lin Meng glanced at everyone and said lightly: "For you, my will is your destiny!"


    "Because, the entire God Realm, the entire universe, was created by me!"


    "To all the creatures in this universe, I am heaven!"


    "As long as I am willing, I can create a goddess at will, and I can deprive a goddess at will!"


    "You, Zhou Qing, will be the next Heavenly Venerate of the Zhou family!"


    "My words are the will of God, and my will is the destiny!"


    The indifferent voice rang out between heaven and earth, like a rolling torrent, impacting everyone''s hearts.


    The laws of heaven and earth, the order of time, the entire universe, at this moment, seemed to tremble with his voice.

 Chapter 1114： Qin Yus Master

    Chapter 1114 Qin Yu''s Master


    Lin Meng stood calmly in the sky, not releasing a single breath of breath, not releasing a single shred of energy, and not using any laws. However, his words were like the rules of heaven, and the entire universe moved according to his will. He is willing, in an instant, the entire God Realm, the countless lower realms, will be destroyed in an instant.


    This is the will of the master of Hongmeng, the absolute control of the universe!


    Words follow the law, nothing more than this!


    Even though he always stands flat, it gives the impression that the entire universe is centered on him!


    At this moment, the entire God Realm and the entire universe trembled. Countless creatures seemed to feel a great will, an absolutely irresistible will, and the owner of that will was outside the city of Piaoxue. That silently standing Lin Meng.


    Numerous holy emperors and **** kings looked at Lin Meng in amazement. They were stunned by Lin Meng''s words.


    What''s even more terrifying is that Piaoyu Tianzun and Xiaoyao Tianzun heard Lin Meng''s words, but they didn''t object at all. They always maintained a respectful and humble appearance. They looked at Lin Meng with awe.


    Tianzun has no objection, which shows that what Lin Meng said is true!


    Qin Yu also looked at Lin Meng in shock, and said dumbly: "Chuang... God of Creation?"


    "Everything in this universe, whether it is endless space, the laws of heaven, or endless creatures, are all created by me! For this universe, I am indeed the creator god." Lin Meng smiled lightly: "But , I prefer the title of the creator!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Lin Meng in shock. They had guessed Lin Meng''s identity, but no one thought that Lin Meng turned out to be the God of Creation, or the Creator. The God Realm is vast and boundless, the universe is even more astonishingly large, and various laws are esoteric and obscure. Even the God King only understands the slightest furthest. It is difficult for everyone to imagine that such a universe was actually created by man!


    What kind of mighty power does the God who created the whole world possess?


    The thinking of the poor people, they can''t imagine what kind of existence it is.


    No wonder!


    It is no wonder that the three Heavenly Venerates respect him as Shizun and treat him with such respect!


    To them, the Creator is the sky above their heads, the will of the Creator, how can they be defied?


    Even in this universe, if the creator wants to change, he can change it with a single thought, reverse yin and yang, and reverse the universe, only within the creator''s thought!


    Many saint emperors and **** kings were a little frightened. In the face of the great creator, who can calm down?


    "Qin Yu... he actually has a relationship with the great creator?" Jiang Lan''s mind was a little dizzy. He had guessed Lin Meng''s identity, but when he really knew Lin Meng''s identity, he was frightened. But the creator of all things, in the eyes of the other party, even the gods are no different from ants.


    At this moment, the surrounding world fell into silence.


    Whether it is the aloof sage emperor, or many **** kings, gods, and even gods, they all bowed their heads deeply, and their faces were full of awe. Even the two surviving **** kings of the Zhou family, as well as many family members, bowed their heads at this moment, and their hearts were full of fear.


    In the face of the great creator, no one dared to be disrespectful, and no one dared to look directly at him, as if their eyes were all blasphemy to the creator!


    "So, you created me too?" Qin Yu looked at Lin Meng in disbelief.


    "That''s not true." Lin Meng smiled lightly, "I only created the original creatures, such as the divine emperors and some divine kings, all created by me, while the rest of the creatures are some of their descendants. Some are natural beings born out of this universe... However, the current saint emperors and **** kings are different from when I created them. They all gave birth to their own consciousness and have their own souls. , is probably similar to plants becoming essences. They all have their own true lives, and have the joys, sorrows, sorrows, love and hatred that all living beings have."


    Numerous holy emperors and **** kings were silent.


    Anyone who hears that they are a life created by others will probably feel very complicated, right?


    "No wonder we existed when the God Realm was born."


    "No wonder we don''t have childhood memories."


    "No wonder we don''t have parents in our memory, and we don''t know our own background, as if born from heaven and earth..."


    Everyone understood.


    It turns out that they were not born from heaven and earth, but were created by the creator!


    This truth is somewhat cruel and difficult to accept for many holy emperors and **** kings, but it is also the most reasonable explanation!


    It was also at this moment that Qin Yu realized how ridiculous his previous thoughts were.


    He always thought that Elder Lin Meng was a Heavenly Venerate, but now, he discovered that Heavenly Venerate is not worthy of Elder Lin Meng''s shoes!


    This is the legendary creator, the entire God Realm and the universe were created by Elder Lin Meng!


    "Elder Lin Meng, you are all creators, doesn''t that mean that my master is also a creator?" Qin Yu asked tentatively.


    He felt that he accidentally climbed a big tree and hugged a super thick leg.


    Hearing Qin Yu''s words, many saint emperors and **** kings in the field also held their breaths and pricked up their ears. Obviously, they were also very curious about the masters of Qin Yu, Xiao Yan and others. Master, can you teach a group of Tianzun disciples?


    "The Creator? Haha!" Xiao Yan couldn''t help laughing: "Old Seven, you underestimate our Master!"


    Qin Yu was a little confused.


    Many holy emperors and **** kings are also a little confused.


    Ye Fan smiled at this time: "Junior Brother Qin Yu, it seems that the teacher hasn''t told you about the Cang Qiong Academy. Anyway, the teacher is busy with his business and has no time to tell you in detail. It happens that we are free, but I can talk to you. ."


    Qin Yu looked at Ye Fan expectantly, he faintly felt that his master might be much more powerful than he imagined.


    "Junior Brother Qin Yu, you must first know that there are countless worlds between this world. Your God Realm, plus the countless spaces in the lower realm, is a universe. In Hongmeng space, the powerful main universe is the weaker subordinate universe. There are ten universes in total. However, when these ten universes are added together, plus the entire Hongmeng space, they can be regarded as one world. We call it the realm of the real gods. , There are hundreds of millions of worlds, as many as Hengsha, and the stars become true God Realm is just one of them, this relationship, just like the fairy, demon and demon world you know, is only one of the countless lower realms of the God Realm."


    Everyone was shocked by this.


    Besides this universe, are there countless worlds?


    "The world can be divided into the ninth order, the first to sixth order is the small world, the seventh order is the big world, the eighth order is the true **** realm, and above the eighth order, there is also a ninth order heaven. It is an eighth-order True God Realm, and it can be regarded as a relatively powerful existence among the heavens and the world."


    "Our Cang College is a practice college that spans space and spreads all over the world! The world connected to our Cang College, the eighth-order True God Realm alone has five, the seventh-order great world, and even the seventh-order world. Next, there are countless more! The stars become the real **** realm, and it is also one of the worlds connected by our sky college!"


    Numerous holy emperors could not help but take a deep breath, as if seeing an incomprehensible behemoth.


    Qin Yu was also surprised: "Our Sky Academy is so powerful!"


    "Don''t worry, I have just introduced the tip of the iceberg of Sky College." Ye Fan smiled slightly, "In our Sky College, although the cultivation systems are different in different worlds, the cultivation bases are unified according to the mainstream of time and space turbulence. The first-order Awakening Realm, the second-order Vortex Realm, the third-order Dan Xuan Realm, the fourth-order Spirit Vortex Realm, the fifth-order Leaving Rotation Realm, the sixth-order Escaping Realm, and the sixth-order and seventh-order are a watershed. Order, that is, detachment, can break the shackles of the world, enter the turbulent flow of time and space, and can barely be regarded as a master of one party. You gods, gods, **** kings, holy emperors, and gods in the realm of the gods can be regarded as seventh-order detachment. Realm powerhouses, it''s just because of the particularity of your universe, you can''t break the shackles of the universe... In other words, although you have the strength of the seventh-order detachment, the laws you comprehend have major flaws and can''t be considered real. The law of heaven..."


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but stunned: "Heavenly Venerable is only a seventh-order detachment powerhouse?"


    "Let''s put it this way, the gods correspond to the lower realm of detachment, the gods correspond to the upper realm of detachment, and the king of gods corresponds to the upper realm of detachment. The Holy Emperor is equivalent to the giant in the upper detachment realm, and his strength is much stronger than the ordinary upper detachment realm. And Tianzun is equivalent to the king in the upper realm of detachment, and can be called invincible." Ye Fan said in a hurry: "Perhaps in your eyes, Tianzun is very powerful, but looking at the turbulent flow of time and space, he is more powerful than Tianzun. There are many characters. Not to mention the Sifang Realm and the Immortal Realm, just in our Cang College, the powerhouses at the level of Tianzun are far from being ranked."


    Many holy emperors and **** kings felt their feet go weak. God, this Sky Academy is too terrifying.


    "What about Elder Lin Meng? What realm is he in? The realm of the creator?" Qin Yu asked curiously.


    "I just talked about the seventh-order transcendence realm, and the next step is the eighth-order true **** realm. Elder Lin Meng, the creator of your universe, is the eighth-order true **** realm powerhouse!" Ye Fan smiled and said: "In fact, the eighth-order realm. It is very difficult for a true **** to create a world. Although Elder Lin Meng is a true god, he can only create one universe, and this universe is part of the real **** realm, and it is not a separate world. I have only seen one person who created the world by his own abilities and without the special power of Hongmeng Space so far!"


    "Who?" Qin Yu asked subconsciously.


    "Our master, the dean of Cang Qiong Academy!" Ye Fan''s face showed a touch of pride, and his voice was much louder.


    The Four Great Realms of the True God, and even the many seventh-order big and small worlds, were all nurtured by the Master with the power of one person in the void space. What kind of mighty power is this?


    He looked at Qin Yu and said, "Qin Yu, you must know that the most powerful Heavenly Venerate in the God Realm is only a powerhouse beyond the limit, even the weakest powerhouse in the lower realm of the True God can kill countless people. There is no comparison between the two who are beyond the limit, and Elder Lin Meng, who is in the upper realm of the true god, kills the strong person in the lower realm of the true god, as simple as stepping on an ant."


    "But!" Ye Fan''s voice became louder again, and the entire Piaoxue City could hear his proud and respectful voice, "Our master is a thousand times stronger than Elder Lin Meng, ten thousand times stronger. !"


    "Transcendence is like an ant in front of the real god, and the real **** is like an ant in front of a legendary hero."


    "However, our master once crippled the most powerful legendary hero with one punch!"


    "Qin Yu, you have to remember that our master, standing on the top of the heavens and the world, is the turbulent flow of time and space, the greatest existence!"


    At this moment, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, Sun Wukong, and Lin Lei all had pride on their faces.

 Chapter 1115： Everyone is happy?

    Chapter 1115 Everyone is happy?


    Qin Yu''s master is a thousand times stronger than the creator?


    Numerous holy emperors and **** kings, almost suffocated, with disbelief in their eyes.


    "Master, he... so powerful?" Qin Yu was also a little dizzy.


    Ye Fan said lightly: "Qin Yu, you just entered the master''s door, it''s normal if you don''t know this. However, from now on, you have to remember that from the moment you enter the master''s door, you will You are no longer the ordinary person you used to be! As a named disciple of Master, no matter what your cultivation base, talent, and background are, in the Sky Academy, your status will not be lower than that of a true god. Seniors are on an equal footing! Even if you leave the Sky Academy, you must not bow to any true **** powerhouse, otherwise, you will tarnish the identities of us named disciples, and also tarnish the identity of teachers!"


    Qin Yu was startled.


    True God Powerhouse... If he remembers correctly, Elder Lin Meng, the creator of this universe, is the True God Powerhouse!


    "That is to say, my status can be equal to that of the Creator?" Qin Yu''s eyes widened.


    He is just a little immortal emperor, any **** can kill him in seconds.


    However, just because he became a named disciple because he joined the master''s sect, can he have a status comparable to the creator?


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan laughed and interjected: "Qin Yu, it seems that you still don''t understand the horror of our master and the horror of our Sky Academy!"


    Qin Yu blinked.


    "Let''s put it this way." Xiao Yan said with a smile: "Tianzun, that is, the king of transcendence, is not ranked in our sky college. If we compare the true **** to the creator, then our sky college has a full number of creators. There are as many as ten, more than a dozen members of the elders group, a dozen branch deans, plus some seniors of the branch, the number is close to fifty..."


    These words scared everyone.


    My God, there are nearly fifty creators!


    A Heavenly Venerate can kill them in seconds, and a Creator can instantly kill Heavenly Venerate, but this Sky Academy has nearly fifty Creators, what kind of terrifying energy is this?


    "Five, fifty..." Qin Yu was also frightened and said stumblingly.


    "This is surprising?" Xiao Yan smiled, "If I told you that the leader of our Cang Qiong Academy elders, Hongjun Daozu, was a figure that surpassed the true god, wouldn''t you have to be scared to death?" The battle of the legendary hero The power absolutely surpasses the true god, which Xiao Yan is very sure of, "The senior brother just said that above the true god, there is a legendary hero, and the leader of the elders, Hongjun Daozu, is a legendary hero. Even Lin Lin Elder Meng, the creator of your universe, is not the opponent of Hongjun Daozu, and even Hongjun Daozu has the ability to kill the true **** in seconds!"


    Choking!


    Everyone in the field stopped thinking and was completely blinded.


    "Qin Yu, you said that Daozu Hongjun can kill the Creator in seconds, how is his strength?" Xiao Yan asked suddenly.


    "Scary!" Qin Yu''s voice was dry and hoarse.


    "Indeed, the strength of Daozu Hongjun is very terrifying, but such a terrifying figure still has no resistance in front of our master!" Xiao Yan laughed, "Not long ago, a Daoist Bi Hongjun was born. Even a powerful and terrifying existence was beaten by our master and almost fell... You can imagine how powerful our master is."


    Imagine?


    No, Qin Yu, including the sage emperors and **** kings present, couldn''t imagine what kind of existence it was.


    That is completely beyond their cognition!


    Even the Creator, they can''t understand what kind of power he possesses, let alone an existence that is countless times stronger than the Creator? You must know that even the legendary hero who is stronger than the creator has no resistance in front of Qin Yu''s master. Isn''t the creator no different from the ants?


    After hearing what Xiao Yan said, everyone vaguely understood what Ye Fan said earlier.


    They finally understood why Ye Fan and others were so proud when they mentioned their master!


    In the eyes of such characters, these holy emperors and **** kings, I am afraid that they are no different from ants, right?


    "Qin Yu...to become the named disciple of such a great person?" Jiang Lan, who was familiar with Qin Yu''s background, was undoubtedly the most shocking. He didn''t even know how to describe Qin Yu''s luck. The existence that Wang Du could only look up to, was willing to accept Qin Yu as a named disciple.


    Don''t mention Qin Yu, even these holy emperors and **** kings, they are willing to pay any price to worship that great person, even if...just become a named disciple.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Qin Yu, their eyes full of envy, and... fiery.


    A small immortal emperor, who did not know how lucky he was, was able to worship such a great person, and his identity changed, it can be said to be a step to the sky! Even though Qin Yu only has the strength of an Immortal Emperor, none of the sage emperors and **** kings present dared to underestimate him, not to mention the existence of the mysterious master behind him. Achievement, I''m afraid I can''t imagine it at all...


    Maybe the current Qin Yu is very weak, but no one will doubt that he will definitely achieve remarkable achievements in the future!


    Tianzun?


    No, he can at least reach the level of the creator!


    Even... Qin Yu is very likely to surpass the Creator and become a more terrifying existence!


    At this moment, Saint Emperor Jiang Fan was a little dizzy.


    He looked at Qin Yu, excited and a little unbelievable.


    Such a potential genius who is destined to achieve remarkable achievements in the future, a character with an amazing background, actually fell in love with his daughter?


    Holy Emperor Jiang Fan has a hundred wishes in his heart!


    Even, he was willing to post it backwards and give the entire Jiang family as a dowry to Qin Yu!


    Sage Emperor Jiang Fan''s eyes were hot and he said excitedly: "Qin Yu, you just said that you want to marry Li''er?"


    Qin Yu was startled, he looked at Jiang Li with a gentle smile on his face, and then nodded solemnly: "Yes, Li''er and I are in love with each other, in this life, I will not marry her unless she is!"


    In the crowd, Jiang Li heard these words, her eyes were wet, she was under tremendous pressure, and she had been waiting for Qin Yu, wasn''t it for today?


    Jiang Lan also looked at Qin Yu and Jiang Li with relief. He saw that the two met and fell in love. Jiang Li was able to persevere until now. After the breakup, he is also very pleased that the two of them can achieve a positive result now.


    The rest looked at Sage Emperor Jiang Fan enviously.


    Being able to establish a relationship with the named disciple of that great man, the Jiang family is probably going to rise to prominence.


    As long as this marriage is settled, then the entire Jiang family will gain endless benefits, and even the Creator will not dare to do anything to the Jiang family.


    The Jiang family can exist forever without dying!


    "I promise you!" Sage Emperor Jiang Fan didn''t ask Jiang Li''s opinion at all, and smiled brightly: "It''s an honor for our family to marry a young talent like you! I believe, you In the future, I will definitely treat Li''er well, and I won''t make her sad, right?"


    Don''t say that he has a hundred willingness in his heart, even if he doesn''t want to, would he dare to refuse?


    In fact, everyone knows that Qin Yu wants to marry Jiang Li, and no one can stop him. Whether Jiang Fan wants or refuses, he can''t change the result.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but get excited and promised: "I promise, Qin Yu, that I will treat Li''er well, and I will never make her sad!"


    "Very good." Sage Emperor Jiang Fan laughed. He didn''t care about Jiang Li''s wishes. His daughter''s marriage was naturally up to him as a father. Compared with the entire Jiang family, Jiang Li''s personal wishes were insignificant. , "Then this marriage, let''s settle it like this. After a while, we will pick an auspicious date for you to get married as soon as possible. As for the dowry, it doesn''t matter if you have it or not, you can do it as you like." Having said that, Jiang Fan In his heart, he was looking forward to Qin Yu''s betrothal gift. As the named disciple of that big man, Qin Yu''s betrothal gift should not be too simple, right?


    Everything seemed to be going so smoothly, which exceeded Qin Yu''s expectations. Before coming to the God Realm, he had never thought that Sage Emperor Jiang Fan agreed so easily.


    "Although I can''t come up with any precious betrothal gifts for the time being, I can''t take it lightly..." Qin Yu shook his head. He felt that the betrothal gifts represented the importance he attached to Li''er. Sincerely said: "I came in a hurry this time, and I didn''t have time to prepare the betrothal gift. However, although Patriarch Jiang can rest assured, Qin Yu will definitely prepare the betrothal gift carefully and will never disappoint the Jiang family!"


    When it comes to betrothal gifts, Qin Yu has a bit of a headache, but in general, this result is considered a happy ending. For the issue of betrothal gifts, you can think of other ways.


    However, there was one person in the field who was a little unhappy, especially when he saw the excited look of the Holy Emperor Jiang Fan, he became even more unhappy!


    Xiao Yan frowned, he looked at Qin Yu who had a smile on his face, and then at Jiang Fan, the holy emperor who looked at him, and finally couldn''t help but say: "Seventh, it is reasonable to say that I shouldn''t be involved in this. But, seeing you in the dark, unable to see someone''s face clearly, and foolishly preparing to give a dowry gift, I really can''t bear it, senior brother..." He really didn''t want to see his junior brother suffer. Anyone who has read the annals of the change of the stars knows how many excessive things Jiang Fan has done, which all really happened in the past. Although the results have changed now, it does not mean that the things that have happened can be erased.


    If it is someone else who suffers, Xiao Yan is not interested in taking care of him even if he is upset, but Qin Yu is his junior brother!


    He couldn''t just watch his junior and brother suffer!


    "Second Senior Brother, what are you talking about?" Qin Yu was puzzled and did not understand what Xiao Yan meant.


    Ye Fan and several others, including Lin Meng, also looked at Xiao Yan.


    "Xiao Yan, although I feel worthless for Qin Yu, are you sure you will tell Qin Yu now?" Lin Meng was silent for a while and asked.


    Ye Fan said, "Junior Brother Qin Yu has the right to know, but it may be better to tell him later."


    Sage Emperor Jiang Fan, Jiang Li, Jiang Lan, as well as many Sage Emperors and God Kings, all looked at this scene suspiciously.


    "Elder Lin Meng, Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, what are you talking about?" Qin Yu became more and more puzzled.


    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment, and then made up his mind. He took out a booklet from the storage ring. The cover of the booklet had five big characters: "Stars become history books."


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Yan handed "The History of the Stars" to Qin Yu, and said, "Look at this history first. After reading it, maybe you will understand what I want to say."


    The best result does not mean the best result.


    Xiao Yan didn''t know if he was doing the right thing, but he really felt worthless for his junior brother, even if his actions might destroy the harmonious atmosphere between Qin Yu and the Jiang family at the moment, and even Qin Yu might complain about himself afterwards, but Xiao Yan Still couldn''t help but tell Qin Yu the truth of the matter and let Qin Yu know what kind of person his prospective father-in-law was and what he had done to him.

 Chapter 1116： weird changing attitude

    Chapter 1116 Weird Changing Attitude


    took over "The History of the Stars", Qin Yu had doubts in his eyes.


    Why did the second senior let himself read this annals of history? Why do Elder Lin Meng, Senior Brother and others have such strange expressions? Is there any secret hidden in it?


    With a curious thought, Qin Yu opened the cover, swept across "The History of the Stars" with his mind, and then stunned: "This is?"


    He was a little confused. This "The History of the Stars" actually recorded his past. Since his birth, everything that happened in the Qianlong Continent, including his obtaining the Tears of Life, cultivating external skills, and learning the stars-changing skills, etc., just Even the bits and pieces of his getting along with Jiang Li, Jiang Lan and others are recorded in it.


    "This book was written for me?" Qin Yu was a little shocked, "However, if it was written for me, how could it be called an annals of history?"


    With shock, Qin Yu continued to read, everything he experienced in the mortal world, even the bits and pieces of his acquisition of the myriad beasts are recorded in the book, which is extremely detailed. This is only the beginning of the annals of history. Later, there is more content, that is, what he experienced after he ascended to the Immortal Demon Realm, each of which corresponds perfectly to his experience, exactly the same.


    until-


    The appearance of Master, and his experience finally deviates from the story recorded in the book.


    In the records of "The History of the Change of the Stars", the master did not appear, and he finally relied on Wu Lan, Ye Qu, Ao Wuxu and others to repel the Immortal Emperor Yu Huang.


    "Second Senior Brother, why is there no Master in the book?" Qin Yu asked in confusion.


    "Don''t worry, you can continue watching first." Xiao Yan shook his head and said calmly.


    Hearing this, Qin Yu suppressed his doubts and continued to read "The History of the Stars". He saw that in the book, he avoided the crisis time and time again without any risk, and became famous in the fairy and demon world, and gradually grew into a leader in the fairy and demon world. A giant, and also received many opportunities, such as getting the inheritance of the craftsman Chehouyuan, becoming the master of the Mysterious Temple, and comprehending the formation method, becoming a refiner, and then ascending to the realm of the gods and so on.


    What exactly is this?


    Qin Yu was a little confused.


    He felt that everything recorded in this "Stars Change History" was like his fate.


    If I didn¡¯t go to the master¡¯s door and become the registered disciple of the master, would I experience everything described in the book just as it was recorded in the book?


    suppressed the inexplicable throbbing in his heart, Qin Yu continued reading.


    Soon, he saw himself ascension to the realm of the gods, and became a master of refining, and established a foothold in the realm of the gods.


    However, these are not important. What he cares more about is that the book clearly records the difficult situation of Li''er and Uncle Lan, Li''er''s hard work and persistence. In order to help himself and Li''er, Uncle Lan has been with Sage Emperor Jiang again and again. Brahma quarreled, almost to the point of breaking.


    Qin Yu felt both guilty and moved.


    He raised his head, glanced at Jiang Lan, and said from the bottom of his heart: "Uncle Lan, thank you!" If he hadn''t read "The History of the Stars", he would have no idea that Jiang Lan had paid so much, with such a huge burden. pressure.


    Jiang Lan was startled, puzzled, but relieved.


    After thanking Jiang Lan, Qin Yu glanced at Jiang Li again. The deep love seemed to overflow his body. With a wife like this, what more could a husband ask for?


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Yu retracted his gaze. He vaguely felt that this book was like his own destiny. Everything recorded in the book was real. Without the intervention of the master, this would be his own future life.


    With a hint of anticipation and curiosity, Qin Yu continued to read "The History of the Stars".


    When he saw the beginning of the recruitment, he was still looking forward to it, and even very confident. Even according to his ability in the book, he was definitely the most promising person to marry Li''er. The rest of the competitors were definitely no match for him, especially It is the part of the betrothal gift. I am willing to give everything for Li''er. The betrothal gift prepared is also unmatched by anyone else.


    But-


    Qin Yu''s heart almost exploded when he saw that Zhou Huo had secretly conspired with Jiang Fan, using Tianzun Lingbao as a temptation, and obtained Jiang Fan''s consent.


    He is unbelievable!


    "Li''er is his own daughter! He clearly knows that Li''er and I are in love with each other, and I have become a **** of craftsmanship. The dowry I prepared is even a first-class Hongmeng Lingbao, second only to the Tianzun Lingbao. Exist... but he chose to marry Li''er to Zhou Xian!" When he saw this paragraph, Qin Yu couldn''t help but raised his head, his eyes fixed on Sage Emperor Jiang Fan, and there was even a trace of killing intent in his eyes. , he even gave birth to the idea of ??slaughtering the prospective father-in-law.


    Sage Emperor Jiang Fan was taken aback by Qin Yu''s eyes. He didn''t understand why Qin Yu, who was still smiling just now, suddenly changed his face, as if he was Qin Yu''s father-killer enemy?


    "Nephew." Saint Emperor Jiang Fan said cautiously.


    "Shut up!" Qin Yu''s eyes were a little red, as if he wanted to kill someone.


    "Brother Qin." Jiang Li shouted worriedly.


    She didn''t understand why Qin Yu''s attitude towards his father suddenly changed so dramatically?


    Hearing that gentle voice, Qin Yu calmed down.


    He continued to read "The History of the Stars", but the more he looked, the uglier his face became, and the colder his eyes became.


    At this moment, Qin Yu is like a malefic star, his body is filled with cold killing intent. It is hard to imagine what kind of psychological impact the content of "The Stars Changed in History" will have on him.


    Although he and Li''er finally got together in "The History of the Stars", they only got together after eloping!


    Qin Yu couldn''t forgive the disgusting face of the Holy Emperor Jiang Fan recorded in the book!


    The other party doesn''t even care about the happiness of his own daughter, or even the first-class Hongmeng Lingbao, just for an illusory promise, for a chance to become a Heavenly Venerate!


    After a long time, Qin Yu finally finished reading "The History of the Stars", but he remained silent and said nothing.


    His mood was very complicated, and he didn''t know how to face the Holy Emperor Jiang Fan.


    "Xiaoyu." Jiang Lan asked: "What exactly is recorded in this book? Why does your mood change so much after you read it?"


    After a pause, Jiang Lan said, "Can you show it to me?"


    Qin Yu subconsciously grasped "The History of the Stars" tightly. The contents recorded in the book were too cruel for Jiang Li, Jiang Lan and others, and even those holy emperors and **** kings had a rather miserable ending. , if it spreads out, no one knows what consequences it will cause.


    He was silent for a while, then looked at Xiao Yan and asked, "Second Senior Brother, you just said that this book is an annals of history?"


    "right."


    "Since it is an annals of history, what is recorded should be what has already happened. But why..."


    "That''s because our master reversed time and reversed the universe by means of defying the sky. You can think that it is a more advanced time reversal, making everything go back to the past, or letting the past history, Re-interpretation..." Xiao Yan said, ""The History of the Stars Changes" is a history book with your vision as the first vision, or in other words, this history book records your past life..."


    Qin Yu asked: "So, this annals of history does not tell about my future destiny, but what really happened?"


    "Not bad." Xiao Yan nodded.


    Qin Yu was silent again.


    If it is the fate of the future, it can be changed, but if it is something that has already happened, even if it is changed, it cannot erase the traces of its existence.


    He looked at Sage Emperor Jiang Fan, his eyes lost the original respect.


    That look is a bit cold and a bit disgusting, which is scary.


    "Xiaoyu, can you let me read this annals of history?" Jiang Lan vaguely felt that there must be amazing things recorded in this book, otherwise, Qin Yu would not have had such violent mood swings.


    Qin Yu glanced at Jiang Li, and then suddenly smiled: "Haha, what an annal of history, it''s just a miscellaneous book. Uncle Lan doesn''t need to waste time reading this kind of book..."


    After , he was ready to destroy the book.


    He decided that all this had never happened, even for the sake of Li''er and Uncle Lan, he couldn''t leak it out, otherwise, Li''er and Uncle Lan would definitely be very sad, even if he and the Holy Emperor Jiang Fanxu and Wei She, He would feel disgusted and disgusted, but for the sake of Li''er and Uncle Lan, he was willing to bear all this alone, and it was nothing to be wronged himself.


    However, what made Qin Yu bitter was that he tried his best and failed to destroy the book.


    Seeing Qin Yu''s actions, Xiao Yan hurriedly said: "Don''t, Seventh, this book was written by Master himself, it''s a collection, don''t break it for me! I''ve been begging the dean for a long time. It''s coming!"


    After a pause, Xiao Yan continued: "Also, I think everyone should read this book so that they can see the true colors of certain people. The story of the transformation of the stars has already spread throughout the heavens and the world. This person from the God Realm will know sooner or later that if you can destroy a book, can you still stop the mouths of countless people?"


    "Brother Qin, what exactly is recorded in this book?" Jiang Li also asked.


    "Xiaoyu, how long are you going to hide from us?" Jiang Lan frowned.


    Qin Yu hesitated, and he looked at Jiang Lan and Jiang Li: "Uncle Lan, Li''er, are you sure you want to read this book? If you read this book, maybe you will feel pain and sadness... Because there are some very serious records in it. The bad thing is related to Patriarch Jiang! Trust me, I won''t show it to you, it''s for your own good!"


    "It has something to do with me?" Holy Emperor Jiang Fan was taken aback.


    "Since it has something to do with my father, let us see it." Jiang Li said.


    Qin Yu''s expression changed and he didn''t know how to decide.


    At this moment, Lin Meng sighed: "Forget it, Qin Yu, since they will know sooner or later, why not let them see it now."


    Qin Yu was startled, glanced at Lin Meng, and then handed "The History of the Stars" to Jiang Lan: "Uncle Lan, let''s see."


    "Wait, I have a lot of copies here. You should leave the collection copy to me." Xiao Yan was afraid that the collection copy would be damaged. This is the exact same book, and the cover also has the words "Stars Change History", "Let''s all take a look, what is recorded in this book is what you have experienced. The ending will be exactly the same as the one recorded in the book!"


    As he spoke, dozens of historical annals in Xiao Yan''s hands flew towards many Jiang Li, Jiang Lan, and many saint emperors and **** kings, including the saint emperor Jiang Fan.


    Everyone has long been curious about "The Stars Change History", and when they heard Xiao Yan say this, they were even more looking forward to it.


    They couldn''t wait to release their spiritual thoughts and search for the contents of the book.


    After a while, everyone''s expressions changed, especially many holy emperors and **** kings. Their expressions became complicated and they were also shocked. Most of them eventually became Qin Yu''s servants, and Qin Yu, unexpectedly Become the new creator? That''s right, a character who can be accepted as a named disciple by that big boss will naturally not have low potential!


    As for Jiang Li and Jiang Lan, they focused on reading Qin Yu''s experience.


    If she hadn''t read the records in this book, she would not have known that Qin Yu had suffered so much in order to ascend to the God Realm, in order to gain the approval of the Jiang family, and nearly died at the hands of the enemy many times. Heartache, Qin Yu tried her best to become stronger, but herself, she couldn''t do anything, she was like a burden, the guilt and powerlessness made her deeply blame herself.


    Jiang Li''s eyes were slightly red, and his eyelashes were dripping with tears. Although Jiang Lan''s mood was stable, his mood was also quite heavy.


    "This kid Xiaoyu..." Jiang Lan sighed in her heart, "It really hurts him!"


    The two of them continued to read, and when they saw the part about recruiting relatives, they were all in disbelief, and couldn''t help but look at Saint Emperor Jiang Fan.


    At this moment, the image of the respectable father in Jiang Li''s mind was shattered.


    Jiang Lan shouted angrily, "Jiang Fan!"

 Chapter 1117： betrayal

    Chapter 1117 Betrayal


    Hearing Jiang Lan''s roar, the Holy Emperor Jiang Fan was instantly jolted.


    He has finished reading the content of "The History of the Stars".


    I have to say that the description of him in "The History of the Stars" fits his character too well.


    Others don''t know, but he himself is very clear that the description of him in "The History of the Stars" is exactly the same as himself, and even there are some thoughts about his heart, there is no mistake, he has no doubts. , if things really develop as in "The History of the Stars", he is likely to make the same choice as the holy emperor Jiang Fan in the book.


    But-


    Books are books after all, and his holy emperor Jiang Fan has never done these things at all!


    At least, he didn''t do the following things!


    "Second brother, big brother, I''ve been wronged!" Facing Jiang Lan''s angry gaze that he wanted to kill, the Sage Emperor Jiang Fan was very aggrieved and shouted for injustice.


    Even if he does have such an idea, it is just an idea and has not been put into action.


    At the same time, he finally understood why Qin Yu''s attitude towards himself changed so strangely after reading "The History of the Stars".


    Thinking in a different position, if he was Qin Yu himself, it would be difficult to face such a prospective father-in-law with a good attitude.


    Qin Yu was able to hold back his actions against him, and even attempted to tear up "The History of the Stars" and undertake all this independently. Such a move is already admirable enough.


    What shocked Saint Emperor Jiang Fan the most was that in "The History of the Stars", even if Qin Yu did not join the door of that big man and did not have such a prominent and astonishing background, he still achieved amazing achievements in the end. Become a creator comparable to Lin Meng...


    Horrible potential!


    The Holy Emperor Jiang Fan was originally just jealous and afraid of the mysterious master behind Qin Yu, but after reading "The History of the Stars", he was shocked to find that Qin Yu himself had such a terrifying potential. After growing up, even the Thunder Punishment Heavenly Venerate was not Qin Yu''s opponent. The terrifying Heavenly Venerate Spirit Treasure, in Qin Yu''s hands, was so fragile that with a gentle force, the original sin sword shattered directly.


    "Injustice?" Jiang Lan laughed angrily. He knew his eldest brother too well. If things really developed like "The History of the Stars", he had no doubt that his eldest brother would definitely do something like that. choices in the book.


    Seeing Jiang Li''s disappointment and sadness, Qin Yu felt a little distressed and regretted: "I knew it, you shouldn''t be allowed to watch it."


    Sage Emperor Jiang Fan looked at Jiang Li''s disappointed eyes, and panicked in his heart. He tried his best to defend himself: "No! Second brother, Li''er, Qin Yu, listen to my sophistry... No, listen to my explanation. "The History of the Stars" is definitely fake! I never did those things! Second brother, you know, Li''er and I still have some feelings, how could I hurt my own daughter so much?"


    He looked at Jiang Li, the image of a good father, and said, "Li''er, in your eyes, is your father really such a bad person?"


    Others don''t know what he thinks in his heart. As long as he insists that he has no such thoughts, who can know that he is lying?


    It can be seen that the Holy Emperor Jiang Fan is indeed a little panicked.


    But this is not surprising. After all, Qin Yu''s current status is really unusual. As long as Jiang Li marries Qin Yu, the entire Jiang family, especially his father-in-law, will gain countless benefits. Maybe he has the opportunity to become a Tianzun has even become the legendary creator. Seeing that, all this is about to be achieved. In the near future, it may be realized. If he turns against Qin Yu at this time, then he will not only gain any benefits, but will be punished by Qin Yu. Disgust, he may be punished himself, how could he be willing to accept such a result?


    Hearing what the Sage Emperor Jiang Fan said, Jiang Lan and Jiang Li couldn''t help being silent.


    They and Sage Emperor Jiang Fan have feelings after all.


    One is Saint Emperor Jiang Fan''s second brother, and the other is Saint Emperor Jiang Fan''s daughter. Of course they don''t want their eldest brother (father) to be such a person, even if the other party is really a selfish and ruthless villain, for their own sake. It is impossible to sever the blood relationship between them, even at the expense of their own daughter''s happiness, even at the cost of breaking up with their own brothers.


    Because of this, Jiang Lan and Jiang Li felt even more sad in their hearts.


    If they ignore "The History of the Stars", they will feel sorry for Qin Yu, especially when they see that Qin Yu has experienced countless life-and-death crises, endured hardships, passed through thrilling times and grown up hard, and finally left with Jiang Li. When they got together, they felt even more uncomfortable, but if they broke up with the Holy Emperor Jiang Fan and gave up this relationship because of a book, it would be difficult for them to accept it.


    "Young Master Xiao Yan, this..." Jiang Lan couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yan, "Could there be a mistake in the records of "The History of the Stars"? After all, none of the things in it happened..."


    Jiang Li also looked at Xiao Yan as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw.


    Although she intuitively told her that her father could really do such a thing, but emotionally, she was a little hard to accept.


    "Wrong? Ha..." Xiao Yan couldn''t help laughing, "I just said that what is recorded in this "The History of the Stars" is not your future destiny, but... what has already happened!"


    Hearing that, not only Qin Yu, Jiang Lan, Jiang Li and others, but also many other saint emperors, **** kings, and family members were also watching Xiao Yan, feeling a little confused.


    I saw Xiao Yan said lightly: "How do you think "The Stars Change History" came from?"


    Everyone was startled, but no one could answer.


    "Let me tell you. This "The History of the Stars", in fact, is a history of the stars becoming the real God Realm, and what is recorded in it is what happened in history." Xiao Yan said: "All of you, even Including Elder Lin Meng, in fact, they are all figures in the long history. Everything happened in the long past. If there were no accidents, all of you would have fallen long ago, and even the stars have become the real gods. Destruction. It''s just that the master used the sky-defying means to recreate the stars and become the real gods, projecting the long river of history into this era, allowing history to re-evolve, and you historical figures can also be reproduced..."


    "To put it bluntly, you are all people who have died once!" Xiao Yan glanced at everyone, "Now, it''s just history repeating itself! However, due to the intervention of the master, what happened in the past will not happen again this time. , at least, Qin Yu''s younger brother has joined the master''s door, and his fate will not be as tragic as before..."


    Everyone looked at Xiao Yan in shock.


    Although Xiao Yan just said it once, they seemed to understand it at the time, but they didn''t understand it very well. This time, Xiao Yan said it so clearly, how could they not understand it?


    Qin Yu''s master, has such ability?


    "Don''t underestimate our master, his mighty power, even we named disciples, and even all the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, can''t guess what happened." Referring to the master, Xiao Yan''s face once again showed a touch of pride, "You can Don''t believe me, but Elder Lin Meng is the creator of your universe, you should always believe in Elder Lin Meng, right?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Lin Meng subconsciously.


    Facing the eyes of everyone, Lin Meng was always calm, and he said lightly, "Xiao Yan didn''t lie."


    is a simple sentence, but it is inexplicably convincing.


    After all, this is a great creator, a great existence that even Tianzun does not take into account!


    Such a great existence, is it necessary to deceive them?


    "So, eldest brother, did he really do those things?" Jiang Lan couldn''t believe it, and turned his eyes to the Holy Emperor Jiang Fan with a hint of disgust in his eyes.


    In the original book, he finally chose to forgive Jiang Fan, but that was because he did not know how much Qin Yu suffered for this, and how many life and death crises he experienced. After Yu''s experience and encounter, it is really difficult to forgive Jiang Fan.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoyu." Jiang Lan said with guilt: "I didn''t expect you to suffer so much..."


    He felt Qin Yu''s kindness and thoughtfulness more and more. This child, despite suffering so much, would rather destroy "The History of the Stars", not let them know the truth of the matter, nor make them sad and sad.


    In contrast, the behavior of the Holy Emperor Jiang Fan became more and more disgusting.


    Jiang Li was also very sad. After all, the image of her father Yingwei in her mind was so shattered. Naturally, it was difficult for her to calm down. However, when she thought of how much Qin Yu had sacrificed for herself, she felt more and more guilty... Maybe In his father''s eyes, he is a commodity, at most a more expensive commodity, but in Qin Yu''s eyes, he is the only lover.


    "Brother Qin." Jiang Li looked at Qin Yu and felt extremely distressed. After reading "The History of the Stars", she realized how much Qin Yu had paid for herself.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Qin Yu with admiration and respect. As for the Holy Emperor Jiang Fan, it naturally made everyone disgusted.


    Even many sage emperors and **** kings look down on the sage emperor Jiang Fan. Although they are noble sage emperors and **** kings, they also have the feelings of mortals. Happiness, I am willing to ask Thunder Punishment Tianzun to take action, and the rest of the sage emperors are the same. However, the sage emperor Jiang Fan, for his own selfish desires, ignored the happiness of his own daughter, and even colluded with outsiders again and again to kill his daughter''s husband, even if his daughter Already pregnant with the other''s child, the Holy Emperor showed no mercy or soft-heartedness.


    Cold-blooded and ruthless!


    Feeling the gazes of Jiang Lan and others, and the gazes of many holy emperors and **** kings, the holy emperor Jiang Fan became more and more panicked.


    Even the gazes of many people in the Jiang family looking at him have changed. They are no longer the reverence and admiration they used to look at, but disgust!


    "No, it''s not like that." Sage Emperor Jiang Fan shouted: "Second brother, Li''er, Qin Yu, listen to me..."


    "Don''t call me second brother!" Jiang Fan''s eyes were cold, "I don''t have a big brother like you!"


    Holy Emperor Jiang Fan looked at him blankly.


    There were tears in Jiang Li''s eyes. She resisted the sadness and choked up: "I''m sorry, father, forgive Li''er, I won''t be able to respect you like that in the future..." She didn''t break with Jiang Fan directly or cut off the relationship between father and daughter, just It''s already the limit.


    Jiang Fan''s heart trembled.


    "Husband..." Chun Yurou looked at Sage Emperor Jiang Fan with a complicated expression. She thought she knew her husband very well, but now she felt that the husband in front of her was so unfamiliar, and it was only the relationship of hundreds of millions of years that made her Unable to let go, for a while, she didn''t know what attitude she should take to face the Holy Emperor Jiang Fan.


    Numerous holy emperors and **** kings all looked at the holy emperor Jiang Fan with disgust and disgust.


    "Brother Jiang Fan, I think the cooperation between our Shentu family and the Jiang family should be reconsidered." Shentu Yan was silent for a while, then said, "I''m worried that one day in the future, the Shentu family may be stabbed in the back... "


    Even the disciples of the Jiang family felt that they were embarrassed by having such a holy emperor in their own family.


    "You..." Saint Emperor Jiang Fan stabbed in his heart.


    The beautiful future in the fantasy is gone, the second brother broke with him, his daughter and wife looked at him like strangers, many holy emperors and **** kings, all of them spurned, even the Jiang family disciples did not treat him anymore. The kind of respect and worship that comes from the heart.


    The most important thing is that Qin Yu, the son-in-law who can bring him and the Jiang family countless benefits, treats him like a stranger, and even has a trace of hatred. All of his beautiful fantasies, his desire to become a goddess and a creator, are all gone and turned into illusions!


    In one day, this aloof sage emperor Jiang Fan, all betrayed and separated from each other, and had nothing!


    "But...I didn''t do anything!" Holy Emperor Jiang Fan was dumbfounded, "Why, why did it become like this inexplicably?"

 Chapter 1118： The last two named disciples

    Chapter 1118 The last two named disciples


    Qin Yu glanced at Sage Emperor Jiang Fan and ignored him.


    "Li''er, are you willing to come with me?" Qin Yu asked Jiang Li.


    Originally, Qin Yu still respected Jiang Fan. Whether it was the identity of the other party''s holy emperor or Li''er''s father, they were all worthy of Qin Yu''s respect. Qin Yu has begun to look down on Jiang Fan, and he doesn''t even want to recognize this father-in-law.


    Jiang Li nodded without hesitation: "I do!"


    Qin Yu felt a little guilty and moved: "Thank you, Li''er!"


    "Don''t talk about it, Brother Qin." Jiang Li said distressedly: "You''ve paid enough, it''s because Li''er is not good."


    Sage Emperor Jiang Fan opened his mouth, but he could feel the eyes of everyone. He was ashamed and swallowed the words he kept.


    Jiang Lan said lightly: "Xiaoyu, let''s go."


    This Jiang family, he also does not want to stay.


    "Uncle Lan, you..." Qin Yu was a little surprised.


    "Jiang Fan didn''t even feel sorry for Li''er in order to get the opportunity to become a goddess, and he didn''t hesitate to break up with me. I can''t stay with this Jiang family." Jiang Lan didn''t even want to call his eldest brother, but called Jiang Fan by his first name. You can see how disappointed and angry he is.


    Lin Meng said at this time: "Since you are planning to leave, then go to Tianzun Mountain."


    Tianzun Mountain?


    Everyone looked at Lin Meng in surprise.


    Tianzun Mountain is the place where Tianzun lives!


    "Tianzun Mountain is just a place that I created hundreds of millions of years ago." Lin Meng smiled lightly, "Qin Yu, you can live in Tianzun Mountain with peace of mind, Piaoyu and Xiaoyao also live there, with the two of them, at least It can guarantee the safety of your friends and family. After all, in this God Realm, no one will be an opponent of Tianzun."


    "Thank you Elder Lin Meng!" Qin Yu said gratefully.


    After a while, under the leadership of Lin Meng, Qin Yu, Jiang Li, Jiang Lan and others left Piaoxuecheng one after another.


    Numerous holy emperors, **** kings, and children of major families also dispersed.


    In the blink of an eye, Piaoxuecheng was deserted.


    In the huge snow city, the atmosphere became more and more depressing. Although the Jiang family''s disciples did not dare to disobey Jiang Fan''s will, in their hearts, for this patriarch, the God Realm stood at the peak of the God Realm from the very beginning. The Holy Emperor was very dissatisfied, and even felt very ashamed.


    Dare to be angry and dare not speak!


    This is the current state of the Jiang family!


    "Madam, am I really wrong?" Holy Emperor Jiang Fan stared out of the city, his voice was indescribably lonely and bitter, "But I never did those things..."


    Chunyurou is the only one who still cares about him and never leaves him.


    "Husband, if Qin Yu didn''t have any background and was just an ordinary **** or god, or even an immortal emperor from the lower realm, would you marry Li''er to him?" Chunyurou asked.


    "Of course it''s impossible!" Sage Emperor Jiang Fan said: "How could the daughter of a dignified Sage Emperor marry such a mediocre person?"


    "But Li''er loves him very much, and for his sake, is willing to give up his life."


    "That''s impossible!" Sage Emperor Jiang Fan said without hesitation: "What qualifications does an ordinary person have to marry my Jiang Fan''s daughter?"


    Hearing this, Chunyu Rou began to believe that what "The History of the Stars Changed" was true.


    In her husband''s eyes, her daughter''s happiness...is so cheap!


    She is very disappointed, but this person, no matter how cold-blooded and ruthless, is her husband after all, and anyone can leave him, except her wife, who cannot leave.


    ¡­


    Tianzun Mountain.


    "Qin Yu, I don''t dare to disturb your reunion with Jiang Li. I''ll come back when you get married." Lin Meng, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Qin Yu and others talked for a while, then Lin Meng left first. , Not long after, Ye Fan and others also left one after another, leaving Qin Yu and Jiang Li a chance to be alone.


    "Li''er, have you ever blamed me?" Qin Yu looked at Jiang Li apologetically, "I can bear it and pretend that nothing happened, so that everyone can be happy, and your father should be very happy to see this. result, but¡­¡±


    Jiang Li covered Qin Yu''s mouth and shook his head gently: "Brother Qin, father has done so many things to you. I''m already very happy that you can spare him."


    However, the more thoughtful Jiang Li was, the more Qin Yu felt guilty, and swore in his heart that he would be more confrontational in the future.


    After a while, Qin Yu suddenly heard something, and hurriedly released Wu Lan, Ye Qu, and Ao Wuxu from Jiang Lan''s realm.


    "Qin Yu." Wu Lan didn''t know what was going on outside, and asked curiously, "Who is this?"


    "Big Brother Wu Lan, this is Li''er I mentioned to you." Qin Yu smiled and said, "Li''er, this is Big Brother Wu Lan, and Big Brother Ye Qu and Big Brother Ao Wuxu, they are all me. friend."


    Jiang Li smiled and said, "Hello."


    Wu Lan said in surprise: "Have you successfully proposed marriage?"


    "Is it a success?" Qin Yu was a little uncertain, he smiled bitterly: "There are some twists and turns, but in general, Li''er and I have come together smoothly. From now on, no one will be able to separate us!"


    "I just said that your master should be a Tianzun, and that senior Lin Meng, even if not Tianzun, must be terrifyingly strong." Wu Lan laughed, "It seems that I don''t think it''s bad! "


    Tianzun?


    Qin Yu smiled and did not explain, even he himself could not understand how tyrannical his master was, how could he explain it clearly?


    "Speaking of which, the exercises that your master gave us are really mysterious and magical!" Wu Lan said, "Our cultivation has obviously declined, but our combat power has actually increased... You should hurry up and cultivate, you. The exercises that the master gave you must be even more powerful, I wonder what will happen after you practice, I really look forward to it!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yu thought of what the master gave him.


    An identity token, a powerful weapon, and a mysterious exercise!


    After he got the identity token, he kept wearing it on his body, the weapon was put into the storage space by him, and the mysterious exercise was engraved in his mind.


    "Li''er..." Qin Yu looked at Jiang Li.


    "It doesn''t matter, you can practice first." Jiang Li is always so considerate and has a gentle smile on his face.


    ¡­


    Magic World.


    Zhang Yu refined two eighth-grade true divine pills that nourished the soul. Under the nourishment of the two eighth-grade true divine pills, the spirits of Xiao Nezha and Ao Bing recovered at an astonishing speed, and their sleeping consciousness became clearer and clearer at any time. May wake up.


    While waiting for the two of them to wake up, Zhang Yu collected the blood essence of the beasts in the world of magic children. The number of beasts in the world of magic children is not many, but the overall quality is far better than the real world of Panlong and the real world of stars. The essence and blood naturally has a more significant effect.


    After almost scavenging the magical beasts of the Devil Child World, Zhang Yu went to the Fengshen World without stopping. In contrast, the magical beasts of the Fengshen World were even more powerful, and they were the most powerful of the four real God realms. Yu is satisfied, the other three real **** realms can barely be compared with the world of the gods.


    After scavenging the blood of the four real gods and the beasts of the major seventh-order worlds, Zhang Yu stopped this crazy action.


    Looking at the jade bottles piled up like hills in the storage ring, and each jade bottle contains a drop of the blood of the beast, Zhang Yu couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile: "With so many blood of the beast, little Ran, this girl, her cultivation base should be able to improve a lot..." Although Zhang Yu didn''t think it took a lot of effort to collect the blood of these divine beasts, it really took a lot of time.


    Seeing that Nezha and Ao Bing had not yet woken up, Zhang Yu made two more rank eight enchanted true artifacts and identity tokens. After doing all this, Zhang Yu discovered that the medicinal power of the two rank 8 true **** pills was almost lost. The spirits of Zha and Ao Bing were completely absorbed, and at this time, Nezha and Ao Bing showed signs of awakening.


    A day later, Nezha was the first to wake up.


    "Uh, am I dead?" Nezha was dumbfounded, "Where''s my body..."


    His spirit has not only recovered, but is also a bit stronger than it was at its peak.


    "Little guy, you finally woke up." Zhang Yu''s voice sounded in Nezha''s ear, he smiled and looked at Nezha, "It''s not a waste of my hard work."


    Nezha blinked his smart eyes and asked, "Which one are you?"


    Before Zhang Yu could answer, Ao Bing next to him also woke up.


    He looked at Nezha in surprise, and then at Zhang Yu, his eyes a little confused.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "From today onwards, I will be your teacher! You will be the eighth named disciple and the ninth named disciple under my sect!"


    "But, we already have a master, and we are already dead."


    "It doesn''t matter, I will resurrect you." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Now you are already dead, all the past lives have nothing to do with you, and after the resurrection, you will no longer be the original you... Of course, if you mind, I can help you erase your current memory."


    "Can I not erase the memory?" Nezha has been sleeping for hundreds of years, and his mind is still a little dull.


    "Of course, the premise is... you have to recognize me as a teacher." Zhang Yu smiled.


    "Can you resurrect us?" Ao Bing asked in surprise.


    "What''s so difficult about this?" Zhang Yu smiled, "Okay, don''t talk for now, just adjust your state, and I''ll refine your body for you in a while..."


    Nezha and Ao Bing looked at each other, then fell silent, as if acquiescing to the new teacher.


    "That... teacher." Nezha said a little tangled: "Can you make a more majestic body for me? It''s like, just like when I was in a demon, handsome and majestic!" He gestured with both hands, and his eyebrows danced , and then looked at Zhang Yu expectantly, blinking his smart eyes, no matter how you look at it, it gives people a lovely feeling.


    Zhang Yu had a hint of playfulness in his eyes, and said solemnly: "What did you look like before, what does your new body look like."


    Nezha said pitifully: "Can''t I change it? Old wet wet wet wet... I beg you!"


    "Wet your head! I said no, but I can''t!" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "If your new body is what you looked like after you were enchanted, then... after you take possession of that body, you will also enchant and lose your mind. In this way, you can still Would you like to?" He really wanted to see how this little guy was deflated, it was so cute it was unbearable.


    Such a cute little Nezha, how can he become enchanted?


    "Cough... Then, let''s forget it." Nezha opened his mouth, but finally gave up.


    Ao Bing doesn''t have any special requirements for a new body, he is handsome enough, and he doesn''t need to do anything extra.


    Suddenly, Nezha seemed to think of something again, and grinned: "Then... can I be your eighth named disciple and let this guy be your ninth named disciple?"


    "Oh? Why?" Zhang Yu asked with great interest.


    "Because I''m better than him!" Nezha said naturally.


    "Nonsense!" Ao Bing retorted: "I am obviously better!"


    "The defeated generals are so embarrassed to say they are better than me?" Nezha opened his eyes wide and looked like he was being beaten: "If you have the ability, fight me again!"


    "Fight, fight, whoever is afraid!"


    Watching the two of them die with only their souls left, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but have a headache. He suddenly had some doubts, is it really the right decision to accept these two named disciples by himself?


    He can almost imagine that in the days to come, these two guys will probably have a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1119： resurrection

    Chapter 1119 Resurrection


    After a while, Zhang Yu constructed two bodies.


    The two bodies are almost identical to the images of Nezha and Ao Bing. Of course, it is the body image of this world, not the cartoon image on the screen. Among them, Nezha is cute and smart, with big eyes that are charming, and Ao Bing is handsome and unrestrained. , and has a faint bookish air, like a gentleman.


    Watching Nezha and Ao Bing fighting each other, the corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly: "If you two don''t want to be resurrected, just keep fighting!"


    Hearing this, Nezha and Ao Bing immediately stopped, looked at each other, then snorted and looked away in disgust.


    "Ao Bing, this is your body." Zhang Yu controlled one of the bodies and flew towards Ao Bing, "This body has two forms, the first form is human form, and the second form is Taixu Zhenlong Form, Taixu True Dragon, you can understand it as a more pure and noble existence in the dragon family, with stronger potential and talent than your original dragon body..."


    Zhang Yu introduced all the advantages of Taixu Zhenlong.


    After , Zhang Yu asked with a smile, "How is it, are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, thank you teacher!" Ao Bing was so excited, how could he be dissatisfied with such an almost perfect body.


    Nezha asked impatiently, "Teacher, what about mine?"


    Zhang Yu controlled Nezha''s body, flew towards Nezha, and said, "This is your body."


    "What, it turns out to be the same as my body..." Nezha pouted and said aggrievedly: "Teacher, can''t you really transform into a demonic form?" He really hated his cute appearance, but he saved Chen The superhero of the countless people in Tangguan is supposed to be the handsome image after being enchanted. He couldn''t accept this cute appearance.


    Especially compared with Ao Bing''s handsome image, Nezha disliked the cute appearance of his child even more.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "Isn''t that bad? What''s so good about being a demon?"


    Hearing this, Nezha pouted and looked like he was about to cry, which was really cute.


    "Haha. Forget it, I won''t tease you anymore." Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, "Your body, like Ao Bing, has two forms. The first form is what you see now, and the second form is what you see now. The form is what you look like after you''ve entered the devil. However, unlike Ao Bing''s body, the second form of your body cannot be changed at will, it needs to meet a condition."


    Nezha suddenly became excited and asked expectantly, "What conditions?"


    "True God Realm." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Only when your cultivation base reaches True God Realm, you can change forms at will, otherwise, you can only keep the first form forever."


    Nezha blinked: "What is the realm of true gods?"


    "The realm of the gods is similar to the saints in your world." Zhang Yu looked at Nezha, "You know the saints? Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian sect master, they are saints, that is, the realm of real gods."


    Nezha''s eyes widened for a while, and his big eyes became more and more cute.


    "Saint...Saint?" Nezha was dumbfounded, "Can you change to the second form when you reach the realm of a saint?"


    Saint, that is the strongest existence in heaven and earth, even if he falls into a demon, there is still a big gap between him and a saint.


    Nezha felt that he might not be able to transform into the second form in his life.


    Do you have to look like this little boy for the rest of your life?


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "If you want to become a saint on your own, it is naturally not easy, but don''t forget, you have already worshipped me and become my named disciples! As a teacher, naturally I won''t care about you!"


    "But...that''s a saint!" Nezha doubted, "Teacher, are you sure you can help us?"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "What''s so difficult about this? Don''t talk about saints, just surpass saints, you all have a chance!"


    Nezha and Ao Bing both felt that Zhang Yu was talking big, and there was a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    "Don''t believe?" Sensing the suspicious gazes of the two, Zhang Yu''s heart moved, and he immediately summoned Yuanshi Tianzun, Nuwa Niangniang and others.


    Under the shocked gazes of Nezha and Ao Bing, many saints saluted Zhang Yu in unison, and said respectfully, "Dean!"


    "How is it, now, do you believe it?" Zhang Yu looked at Nezha and Ao Bing with a smile.


    "I believe, I believe..." Nezha replied stumblingly.


    He was a little excited in his heart. He didn''t expect that his teacher was so good, and even saints were so respectful to him.


    Ao Bing respectfully saluted Yuanshi Tianzun and others: "Ao Bing, I have seen all the saints!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun was startled and moved away instantly, not daring to bow to Ao Bing.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t introduced myself to my teacher yet. It just so happens that you are both here, so let''s talk about it for my teacher." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "My teacher is the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu! The Cang Qiong Academy is a school that spreads all over the heavens. Myriad Realms'' Cultivation Academy..."


    After Zhang Yu finished speaking, Nezha and Ao Bing were stunned, and their hearts were shocked.


    If it wasn''t for a few saints standing in front of them, they all doubted whether Zhang Yu was lying, because the Cang Qiong Academy described by Zhang Yu was too powerful, and Zhang Yu himself, as the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy, was even more insufferable. Measurement.


    "By the way, in addition to you, there are seven named disciples, and they are also your seven senior brothers." Zhang Yu said: "Your senior brothers, several of them, are not far from the real **** realm. It won''t take long for you to step into the realm of true gods, so you have to work hard to cultivate, but don''t fall too far behind..."


    Nezha''s eyes lit up: "Senior brothers are so powerful?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Nezha and said, "Don''t make trouble everywhere, expect your senior brothers to clean up the mess for you."


    "Teacher, you underestimate me too much! Am I, Nezha, that kind of person?" Nezha suddenly pouted.


    "It''s because I know that you are that kind of person, so I remind you." Zhang Yu rolled his eyes, "I''m more at ease with Ao Bing, but you..." Zhang Yu shook his head, "You''ve always been bold and can do anything. Come out, if there is no restraint, God knows what disaster will happen to you. In short, remember that unless your cultivation reaches the realm of true gods, you will never be able to activate the second form, and you can only maintain your current childlike appearance. If you don¡¯t practice honestly and cannot activate the second form, don¡¯t blame the teacher for not reminding you.¡±


    Ao Bing also looked at Nezha with contempt, what kind of person are you?


    Even Yuanshi Tianzun and other saints looked at Nezha with a bit of disgust.


    This kid is definitely a troublemaker!


    On this point, the people of Chentangguan have the most say!


    Feeling everyone''s eyes, Nezha wanted to cry without tears, do you hate yourself so much, why do everyone despise yourself so much.


    "Okay, let''s go to the new body first." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said to Nezha and Ao Bing: "Remember, you must be fast, this body contains the power of the source, which is almost destructive to the soul. , Slow down a little bit, and you will all be wiped out in an instant, your spirits will melt away..."


    The body constructed by the power of the source is extremely dangerous to the spirits of others, but it also contains infinite benefits.


    As long as Nezha and Ao Bing take control of the new body and control the body constructed by the power of the source, then they will grow at an astonishing speed in the future, their talents, etc., are even better than those who have integrated the source of the Dao. It is ten times, a hundred times stronger, even Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Lin Lei, Qin Yu and the others are not comparable to Nezha and Ao Bing.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Nezha and Ao Bing became serious.


    Nezha also rarely had a hippie smile, but solemnly looked at the body in front of him that made him feel dangerous.


    "Hey, little white face, do you dare to compare with me?" Nezha looked at Ao Bing.


    "Compared to what?" Ao Bing said coldly.


    "Whoever owns the new body first!" Nezha said: "I count one, two, three, whoever owns the new body first wins! The one who wins is the senior brother, and the one who loses is the junior brother. ."


    This little guy has been thinking about this matter.


    Although Zhang Yu said that they were the eighth named disciple and the ninth named disciple, their rankings have not yet been determined.


    "Compare!" Ao Bing refused to admit defeat, "Wait, I will definitely become your senior brother!"


    Hearing this, Nezha had a smile on his face, as if he had succeeded in his tricks, but because his spirit is also like a child, so it would not make people feel treacherous, but it gave people a cute feeling, which made people want to wait. Pinch his too cute face.


    "Okay, I''ll start counting!" Nezha said, "One, two, three, start!"


    The voice of fell, and Nezha''s soul instantly turned into a streamer.


    In terms of the strength of the body, Nezha is not Ao Bing''s opponent. Only after entering the devil can Nezha compete with Ao Bing or even defeat Ao Bing. But in terms of spirit, Nezha is even better. The setbacks and trials he has experienced are not comparable to Ao Bing''s. Coupled with his amazing will, it is difficult to lose.


    As expected, although Nezha and Ao Bing acted at the same time, and even contacted the new body at the same time, Nezha integrated into the new body faster.


    He took control of the new body, opened his eyes immediately, and said, "You lost!"


    ''s new body also means that Nezha is completely resurrected!


    The next moment, Ao Bing took control of his new body. Hearing Nezha''s voice, he clenched his fist and lowered his head in frustration.


    "Call senior brother quickly!" Nezha grinned, grinned, and laughed, "According to our agreement, now, I am your eighth senior brother! Hurry up and call eighth senior brother!" After winning Ao Bing, Nezha felt in his heart It is full of sense of accomplishment, and the words are full of excitement, as if they have received some great benefits.


    This little guy still retains a pure heart, pure, kind, and easy to satisfy.


    Ao Bing stared at him, unwilling to call him Senior Brother.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t call me." Nezha said proudly: "Anyway, whether you call me senior brother or not will not change the fact that I am your eighth senior brother! Don''t worry, as your senior brother, I will definitely cover you in the future. If anyone dares to bully Junior Brother you, I will be the first to refuse!"


    "You better take care of yourself first." Ao Bing pouted.


    Zhang Yu watched the two start bickering again, helpless.


    He shook his head and said to the two: "How do you feel about this new body?"


    Ao Bing immediately said respectfully: "The new body is much more powerful than my original body, and it seems to have endless potential! Thank you, teacher!"


    "It''s very powerful!" Nezha said excitedly: "The cultivation base is the same as my original body, but this body seems to contain some special power. I feel that the current me can beat several of the previous me. ¡­¡±


    Having said this, Nezha''s eyes suddenly darkened, which made people feel distressed. He glanced at Zhang Yu and hesitated.


    "What do you want to say?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Teacher, I..." Nezha whispered, "Can I go home and visit my parents?"


    At this time, Ao Bing also reacted, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Teacher, I also want to go back to the Dragon Palace to see..."


    Zhang Yu laughed dumbly: "Of course, you can do whatever you want, just do it. In addition, Elder Yuanshi, Elder Nuwa, Elder Tongtian... Please come with them and explain to their families by the way." It may be true that Nezha and Ao Bing bid farewell to their past.

 Chapter 1120： Metamorphosis little evil

    Chapter 1120 The transformed little evil


    After watching Nezha and the others leave, Zhang Yu made a voice transmission to everyone in Cang Qiong Academy: "I announce that Nezha, the real **** of the devil, has become the eighth named disciple of my sect, and Ao Bing has become the ninth named disciple of my sect! "


    Zhang Yu''s voice resounded in the minds of everyone in the Sky Academy.


    After a while, Sky Academy exploded again.


    Not long after Qin Yu, the dean accepted two more named disciples!


    The number of named disciples under the dean¡¯s sect has also risen to nine!


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s intentional or not, but the number of named disciples is just equal to that of the nine star students!


    "But... Nezha and Ao Bing, aren''t these two little guys cold long ago?" Everyone couldn''t help but wonder.


    But thinking that the dean has the means to defy the sky, and that both Nezha and Ao Bing have retained a trace of true spirit, there is hope that they can be resurrected, and everyone is not surprised.


    The dean can even resurrect the godly beasts such as the wolf greedy dog ??and the swallowing beast that have long been wiped out in the long river of time. The resurrection of Nezha and Ao Bing seems to be nothing.


    ¡­


    "Father, Mother!" Under the guidance of Yuanshi Tianzun, Nezha soon saw the immortal Li Jing and his wife, and shouted excitedly.


    Li Jing wiped his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "Bah!"


    Mrs. Li burst into tears and hugged Nezha in her arms: "Zha''er!"


    "Baer, ??you..." Li Jing was very excited, but also very puzzled, "Didn''t you already..."


    "Haha, I worshipped a new teacher, and it was the teacher who resurrected me." Nezha wiped his tears, pretended to be strong, and squeezed out a smile, "Father, mother, you would never have imagined that my teacher is very capable. Now! Even the saints respectfully call him the dean!"


    "Shut up, Zha''er!" Li Jing was taken aback and hurriedly said, "How can you be disrespectful to the saint?"


    At this time, the figure of Yuanshi Tianzun appeared.


    Li Jingdun was dripping with cold sweat for a while, and bowed to the Yuanshi Tianzun: "Li Jing pays tribute to the Yuanshi sage! Zhaer''s inadvertent loss, please forgive the saint! Li Jing is willing to accept the punishment on behalf of Zha''er!"


    But Yuanshi Tianzun stopped Li Jing from salute and said: "Nezha is right, he did worship a great teacher. That teacher is the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, and even I, etc., dare not face the academy. disrespectful..."


    Li Jing and his wife were stunned.


    In this world, there are more powerful beings than saints?


    "I was entrusted by the dean to explain to you specially, lest you suspect that Nezha is pretending to be someone else." Yuanshi Tianzun smiled: "Nezha has just been resurrected, and your family is finally reunited, so I won''t bother. If you have any questions, you can ask Nezha directly."


    After finished speaking, Yuanshi Tianzun''s figure flashed and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Li Jing slowly came back to his senses and couldn''t help being shocked.


    However, after seeing Nezha next to him, he calmed down again, with a smile on his face: "As long as Nezha can be resurrected, other things don''t matter at all..."


    With his wife and children in his arms, Li Jing felt an unprecedented happiness.


    On the other hand, compared to the warmth of the Li family, Ao Bing''s mood was heavier.


    He sank into the sea, his body continued to sink, and after a while, he came to the Dragon Palace.


    In the dragon palace that seems to lead to the abyss, countless dragons are sleeping in it. Each dragon exudes an ancient and powerful breath. It is not so much a dragon palace as it is a crypt prison. In the middle of the cave, it was cold, dark, and gloomy. In the depths of the ground, the evil aura was constantly pouring out. In the center of the crypt, above the giant pillars that reached the sky, there were dragons. They were noble and powerful, sacred and proud. , suppressing countless evil primordial relics in the underground space.


    Since the fall of Ao Bing, this originally silent crypt has become even more depressing.


    "Father King!" Ao Bing fell into the depths of the crypt and looked at the sleeping Dragon King with guilt and self-blame.


    The Dragon King opened his eyes, his eyes fell on Ao Bing, and he couldn''t believe it: "My son! Aren''t you already dead?"


    His voice resounded in the crypt like a thunderous thunder, and many dragons were awakened.


    All the dragons looked at Ao Bing in surprise, with shock and doubt in their eyes.


    "It was my teacher who resurrected me." Seeing the tired look of the clansmen, Ao Bing felt a pain in his heart, and he forbeared his grief and explained.


    "Your teacher? Shen Gongbao? Maybe that guy doesn''t have such skills?" said the Dragon King.


    "It''s not Mr. Shen Gongbao, but another teacher." Ao Bing said: "I worshipped another teacher. This teacher, with incredible means, not only resurrected me and Nezha, but even the saint. They all came forward in person and treated him with great respect¡­¡±


    The Dragon King looked at Ao Bing with a complicated expression.


    Of course, he was very happy that his son could be resurrected, but his son''s identity was exposed, and the Dragon Clan''s plan failed, and the situation was even more difficult. Even if the son was resurrected, he would not be able to help the Dragon Clan.


    "However, it''s good to survive." The Dragon King not only didn''t blame Ao Bing for anything, but said with relief.


    Hearing this, Ao Bing felt even more guilty. If it weren''t for his impulsiveness, why would the Dragon Clan end up in such a situation?


    The father, and even all the clansmen, trusted themselves so much and entrusted themselves with the great responsibility of saving the dragon clan, but he did nothing to help, but instead made the situation of the dragon clan even more difficult.


    At this moment, the figure of Tongtian Sect Master appeared in the sight of Dragon King, Ao Bing and many dragons.


    "Saint Tongtian!" The Dragon King was startled and lowered his head slightly.


    The rest of the many dragons also cast their respectful gazes at Tongtian Cult Master.


    Saint, that is a high-level existence. Even the heavens dare not point fingers at saints. It is no exaggeration to say that any saint has the power to sweep the whole world!


    Not to mention the Dragon King, he is the ancestral dragon who fell countless years ago, and he is not the opponent of the saint!


    "I have to say, you have given birth to a good son!" The Master Tongtian stared at the Dragon King indifferently, "Originally, I had no interest in taking care of your dragon clan affairs, but now, when Ao Bing is under the auspices of the dean, it can be said that he has ascended to the sky in one step, even me , his status in Cang Qiong Academy will not be higher than that of Ao Bing."


    Everyone in the Dragon Clan looked at the Tongtian Sect Master in shock.


    Ao Bing''s new teacher, so terrifying?


    "Forget it, since Ao Bing is under the auspices of the dean, there is no need for your dragon clan to guard here." Tongtian sect master looked down, his eyes crossed the earth, as if he could see the countless demons sealed in the underground space, those demons, every There is a powerful force at one end, and it is a relic of the Great Desolation. The most powerful of them even has a cultivation base that transcends the upper realm, which is close to the quasi-sage, that is, the transcendence limit.


    Tongtian sect master gently waved his finger, and the Immortal Execution Sword Formation penetrated the earth in an instant and plunged into the underground space.


    In the next moment, endless screams sounded in the underground space, like the howls of an abyss demon, which made people palpitate.


    The sound only lasted for a few seconds, and then disappeared. The underground space sealed with endless demons was strangled!


    lightly waved his hand, and the Zhuxian Sword Formation returned and disappeared.


    Everyone in the Dragon Clan watched this scene in shock.


    The ancient demons that their dragons have guarded for countless years, were they solved by the Tongtian sect master so lightly?


    Is this the strength of a saint?


    fear!


    The Master Tongtian looked at the Dragon King as if he had done nothing, and said, "I will meet the Jade Emperor in a while and ask the Jade Emperor to issue a decree of pardoning the Dragon Clan. From then on, the Dragon Clan can leave this Dragon Palace and freely enter and exit between heaven and earth. No one can stop you! However, you''d better not toss anything up, otherwise, even if I don''t care, the dean will not let you go."


    The Dragon King couldn''t believe it: "You mean, we can leave the Dragon Palace?"


    This Dragon Palace has imprisoned them for countless years, and now, can they leave?


    Tongtian sect master glanced at the Dragon King lightly: "If you are willing to stay here, no one will drive you away."


    After speaking, the Master Tongtian ignored the Dragon King. He looked at Ao Bing and said, "Ao Bing, try to cultivate, you are still too weak... As the dean''s named disciple, your current strength is not worthy of it. On your identity. I hope you don''t embarrass the dean!"


    Ao Bing is a person from the real world of the devil, so the leader of Tongtian naturally hopes that he can be paid more attention by the dean.


    Nezha and Ao Bing have become the pride of the real world of the devil, and they are also regarded as the future hope of the real world of the devil by the leader of Tongtian, Yuanshi Tianzun, Taishang Laojun and others. Maybe these two little guys will be better than them in the future. Advance to Legendary Heroes earlier and achieve remarkable achievements!


    On Nezha and Ao Bing, Yuanshi Tianzun and others all placed ardent expectations.


    Hearing the solemn advice of Master Tongtian, Ao Bing also became serious and nodded seriously: "I will practice hard!"


    "Okay, I''m leaving." Tongtian Sect Master smiled and said, "Goodbye!"


    Until the Master of Tongtian left, the Dragon Clan, including the Dragon King, still had a trance in their thoughts.


    The predicament that has tormented the dragons for countless years was solved so easily?


    "What kind of teacher did my son worship?" The Dragon King was shocked. Of course, he could see that Tongtian''s attitude towards them was completely different from his attitude towards Ao Bing. It seemed that in Tongtian''s eyes, the whole The dragon clan together, the weight is far less than that of Ao Bing alone.


    ¡­


    Panlong True God Realm, Hongmeng Space.


    Seeing that the task of hunting evil spirits was getting closer and closer to the release time, Zhang Yu did not collect the blood of the beasts, but came to Hongmeng space to see the situation of the evil heaven.


    "Evil King?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help being surprised when he saw that the body of Evil Heavenly Dao was completely transparent, almost exactly the same as that of Evil Heavenly Dao''s ''Xuan''. Now Evil Heavenly Dao was like another Evil King ''Xuan'', invisible and invisible. There is no sound, as if it does not exist at all. Only in the long river of time can one barely catch a trace. Under the legend, it is estimated that even the true **** upper realm powerhouse is difficult to perceive its existence.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, although there is an essential difference between the evil heaven and the evil king "ž", but in terms of form, there is no difference.


    If it weren''t for the weak aura of the evil heaven, and only the real gods, Zhang Yu even suspected that this was a real evil king!


    "How is it, Xiaoxie." Zhang Yu asked, "How well have you practiced this practice?"


    Evil Heavenly Dao woke up suddenly, seeing Zhang Yu staring at him, it excitedly said: "Too strong! Master, the Evil Mysterious Tome you created is simply perfect!" After a period of cultivation, it not only recovered to the true god''s level In addition, its power is refined and pure, and its combat power is terrifying. In addition, its strange shape, it is not afraid of ordinary energy attacks, and it can even ignore the power of laws, making its combat power even more terrifying.


    It is a little eager to try, its combat power has improved so much, maybe it can defeat those bald heads!


    "Since you are satisfied, that''s fine." Zhang Yu smiled slightly.


    He felt that the evil way of heaven was a little different. It wasn''t a change in combat power or form, but... a change in breath!


    This evil aggregate that treats all living beings like grass and is full of evil thoughts, has no evil atmosphere now, as if its evil thoughts have been completely purified. the difference!


    "Come on, Xiaoxie, try wearing this identity token." Zhang Yu took out the purple identity token engraved with the word ''Xiaoxie'' again.


    Evil Heavenly Dao was startled, his eyes were green with fright, and tremblingly said: "Yes, can you not?" This identity token almost killed it.


    Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly: "What do you think?"


    "Uh..." Evil Tiandao''s body trembled subconsciously, and then in Zhang Yu''s bright smile, he took the identity token tremblingly. When the identity token fell into its hands, it was ready to throw away the identity token. However, the unexpected scene happened. The identity token did not cause any harm to it. Although it still felt uncomfortable, it was not harmed.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "You quickly imprint your consciousness on it."


    Evil Heaven followed suit, and then successfully made the identity token recognize the master.


    "Not bad." Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction, "If your strength can reach the level of the evil king ''Xuan'', it is estimated that you will be more difficult to deal with than him..." The evil king ''Xuan'' still has a slight weakness, and after practicing The Evil Heavenly Dao of the Evil Mysterious Tome has almost no weaknesses. Under the same realm, the Evil Heavenly Dao''s combat power is estimated to be much more terrifying than the evil king ''Xuan''.

 Chapter 1121： terrible talent

    Chapter 1121 Terrible Talent


    Although the evil heaven has amazing potential, it is only potential. It is not easy to really reach the height of the evil king "ž".


    Even if the Evil Heavenly Dao has a near-perfect cultivation technique, it still takes a long time to reach that step.


    Zhang Yu is not in a hurry, he has patience and can wait for the evil heaven to grow up slowly.


    "By the way, I will release a quest soon. Anyone from the Sky Academy can receive the quest, complete the quest and earn points, which can be exchanged for resources such as spirit stones, ores, medicinal herbs, medicinal pills, weapons, etc..." Zhang Yu said: "If you are interested, you can pay attention."


    Evil Heavenly Dao was startled: "Mission?"


    Zhang Yu nodded: "The details of the mission, you can check it out when it is released. You just need to know that the mission is related to evil spirits."


    "Will those bald heads participate?" Evil Tiandao asked with a thought.


    "Baldhead?" Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Uh, I mean, Tathagata Buddha." Evil Heavenly Dao coughed dryly, and immediately changed his name, "Will those Tathagata Buddhas receive tasks?"


    This guy has been thinking about the three Tathagata Buddhas, waiting for the chance to take revenge.


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, then said: "I don''t know, but I think it should be."


    Points can be exchanged for a lot of treasures, many of which are envious of even true gods and powerhouses. Would Tathagata Buddha hold back?


    When it comes to yearning for treasures, I am afraid that there are few people in the entire Cangqiong Academy who can compare to the Buddha. After all, the Buddha sits in the west, which is a poor place. The Buddha is also afraid of poverty. , not to mention that many of these treasures are of great use to True God powerhouses.


    "Continue to practice, just pay attention to the task." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    "Yes!" Evil Heaven said respectfully.


    In a month or two, this guy has completely returned to his heart under the subtle influence of the sky contract.


    After finishing the conversation with Evil Heavenly Dao, Zhang Yu stepped into a pitch-black distorted vortex and came to the realm of the sky in an instant.


    stood still slightly, he stretched out his hand and stroked, a dark crack spread into the distance, the next moment, a delicate figure drilled out of the crack.


    "Brother!" Ao Xiaoran with a trace of panic on her face, after seeing Zhang Yu, she was no longer afraid and flew towards Zhang Yu.


    Obviously, Ao Xiaoran was forcibly summoned by Zhang Yu, not to mention that she signed an equality contract with Zhang Yu, even if there was no contract, with Zhang Yu''s strength, it would take no effort at all to bring her to the Sky Realm.


    Zhang Yu was expressionless, threw a storage ring to Ao Xiaoran, and said, "The blood of the divine beasts in here, you must refine it now, and you must not leave this place until all the blood of the divine beasts have been refined!"


    Ao Xiaoran''s spiritual sense swept over the storage ring, and immediately put on a pitiful posture: "Can you not finish refining it?"


    Too much!


    She didn''t even know how many places her brother went to, and he actually got so much blood of divine beasts, some of which even contained the power of true gods, which made her feel terrified.


    So many divine beasts and blood, God knows how long it will take to refine them.


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful, it''s useless." Zhang Yu was unmoved.


    "Hmph, I told my adoptive father and adoptive mother to go, and said you bullied me!" Ao Xiaoran suddenly stopped pretending to be pitiful, and looked fierce.


    As she spoke, she was about to activate the portal in the identity token and run away.


    But before she could return to the Wilderness True God Realm, Zhang Yu sealed the function of the portal and created an independent space, trapping Ao Xiaoran in the independent space.


    Seeing the failure of the portal, Ao Xiaoran was dumbfounded.


    How smart is Ao Xiaoran, she knew at a glance that it was the work of her cheap brother.


    "Brother, Xiao Ran is wrong." Ao Xiaoran rolled her eyes and began to look pitiful again, "Xiao Ran promises to honestly refine the blood of the beasts here. Can you remove the independent space?"


    Zhang Yu just stared at her so lightly, with a cold-blooded look.


    Ao Xiaoran was completely helpless when she saw this.


    She pretended to be vicious and said: "Brother, believe it or not, even if you keep me here, I will not refine the blood of the beast!"


    This threat is really scary...


    "I believe." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "However, if you don''t refine all the divine beasts'' blood and essence, be prepared to be trapped here for the rest of your life. As for the delicious and delicious food, there are also those that are fun. Yes, don''t worry, those have nothing to do with you."


    Ao Xiaoran was dumbfounded. Being trapped here is nothing, but if she can''t eat delicious food, it will undoubtedly be a kind of torture for a foodie.


    Before Ao Xiaoran could speak, Zhang Yu said again: "Oh, yes, there is Xianyu... If you don''t finish refining the blood of the beast, I will not take you to Xianyu."


    "Stop!" Ao Xiaoran was frightened, she resolutely confessed, "I practice!"


    She gritted her teeth and said, "Isn''t it the blood of the divine beast? I''m proud of Xiaoran, and it won''t take long to refine them!"


    For the sake of the food, in order to be able to go to Xianyu with my brother, I have to bear it for the time being.


    Take out all the jade bottles in the storage ring, almost piled up into a hill, and Ao Xiaoran''s body was buried in the hill.


    "So many..." Ao Xiaoran was stunned. She just glanced at it casually. She only knew a lot, but she didn''t know the exact amount. Now, looking at the blood of this small mountain of divine beasts, Ao Xiaoran was dumbfounded. It was hard for her to imagine. Where did my brother get so many divine beasts and blood? She even suspected that there were not so many divine beasts in the heavens and the world, right?


    Zhang Yu glanced at her and said, "Afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid!" Ao Xiaoran recovered and refused to admit defeat: "I am a blood dragon, a unique blood dragon, what is this blood of a divine beast? I can easily swallow and refine it!"


    After finishing speaking, Ao Xiaoran acted wisely and directly destroyed all the beasts, controlling the blood of all the divine beasts to fly out, and then¡ª


    Swallow!


    This move shocked Zhang Yu: "This girl, such a tiger!"


    "Huh..." Ao Xiaoran hiccupped, and then fell straight down. The body in the green skirt fell directly into the spiritual spring behind her.


    Zhang Yu didn''t expect Ao Xiaoran to be so reckless, and couldn''t help but worry.


    "Isn''t there any problem?" Zhang Yu frowned. He checked Ao Xiaoran''s situation nervously. The blood of countless divine beasts swelled in her body, releasing astonishing energy, such power, even true gods The body of the middle-level powerhouse may not be able to withstand it, but Xiaoran''s body is proud of it, but it is not a big problem. The power contained in the blood of the divine beast, as well as the mysterious law, are constantly colliding and releasing. , and then absorbed by Ao Xiaoran, her body, like a huge container, was not affected at all.


    Ao Xiaoran seemed to have fallen asleep, lying quietly in the spiritual spring. The surface of her body radiated red light, like a blood mist, which looked a bit coquettish and weird.


    Her breath was rising steadily at an astonishing speed.


    Her cultivation has also grown rapidly.


    In the spiritual spring, the aura that had accumulated for countless billions of years filled her body frantically.


    Looking at the sleeping girl in the spiritual spring, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, this girl is not serious for the time being.


    "The talent of the blood dragon...is really terrifying." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but marvel, "It''s almost like cheating!"


    Although it is difficult to collect so many divine beasts and blood, it is difficult to grow up by relying on the blood dragon itself, but such a talent is still called heaven defying. As long as there is enough blood of the divine beast, the blood dragon seems to have no limit and can grow indefinitely. In this regard, no matter what divine beast, in front of the blood dragon, it is eclipsed.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t even help but want to construct a blood dragon clone.


    However, considering that collecting the blood of divine beasts is too troublesome, he finally gave up the idea.


    Anyway, he signed an equality contract with Ao Xiaoran. With the existence of this little girl, what blood dragon clone does he need?


    It is not easy to cultivate a blood dragon, he has no energy to cultivate another blood dragon.


    "It would be better if this girl was a little more prudent." Zhang Yu glanced at Ao Xiaoran, feeling a little headache.


    Time passed slowly, and Ao Xiaoran''s cultivation level quickly rose to the upper realm of detachment. However, surprisingly, her aura continued to rise, and her cultivation continued to grow. It seemed that she was far from the upper realm. Not her limit.


    Zhang Yu faintly felt that her body and soul were instinctively hitting the barrier of the True God.


    "I didn''t go to the True God Realm, but was able to break through to the True God Realm?" Zhang Yu was a little puzzled, is the blood dragon''s talent already strong enough to break the rules of time and space turbulence?


    He calmed down and watched Ao Xiaoran''s changes silently. At the same time, he also wanted to see if Ao Xiaoran could really break through the shackles of transcendence in the seventh-order world and set foot on the true god!


    A few days later, Ao Xiaoran actually broke through to the realm of the true god!


    The aura of the True God was agitated, and the entire sky world was in turmoil, as if it was about to collapse.


    Zhang Yu immediately brought Ao Xiaoran to the Hongmeng space, and then created an independent space, so that Ao Xiaoran could stay in it quietly and not be disturbed by the outside world.


    "It''s only been a few days..." Zhang Yu was amazed, "This girl has really broken through to the realm of a true god!"


    And it seems that the real god''s lower realm is still not the limit of Ao Xiaoran. Her aura is still increasing, and her cultivation is still improving. It is just because there is no irrigation from the spiritual spring, her cultivation has improved a little slower.


    Zhang Yu thought about it and took out a large amount of spiritual stones, and then all the spiritual stones turned into powder in an instant. The majestic spiritual energy contained in them was released in an instant, filling the entire independent space, although the effect was worse than that of Lingquan. Some, but barely able to meet Ao Xiaoran''s needs.


    In general, although Ao Xiaoran''s cultivation base and aura are still improving, compared to the beginning, the speed of improvement is much slower.


    "I don''t know what realm this girl can improve to this time..." Zhang Yu guessed, "The middle realm of the true god? Or...the upper realm of the true god?"


    Judging from the current situation, the middle realm of the true **** is basically not a problem. As for the upper realm of the true god, it depends on the luck of Ao Xiaoran.


    However, even if it is only in the middle realm of the True God, it is enough to prove that the blood dragon is terrifying enough to make countless people envious and shocked!


    You must know that his avatars have perfect talent, understanding, and practice the most perfect exercises, and it took a lot of time to reach the real god. , even that genius Su Rui has practiced for endless years.


    What about Ao Xiaoran?


    She hardly practices!


    Only by refining the blood of the beasts, you will reach the realm of the true gods. If this is spread out, wouldn¡¯t it scare people to death?


    "But these are not the most terrifying places, what''s really terrifying is..." Zhang Yu recalled Ao Xiaoran''s breakthrough in the realm of the sky, "This girl actually broke through to the lower realm of a true **** in a big seventh-order world! Does this mean that she may break through the boundaries of legendary heroes and take that step in the turbulent time and space in the future?"

 Chapter 1122： Mission released, boiling!

    Chapter 1122 Mission released, boiling!


    In the next time, Zhang Yu didn''t go anywhere, but stayed by Ao Xiaoran''s side, never leaving.


    This girl swallowed so much blood of divine beasts at once. Although there is no problem for the time being, no one can tell if there will be any accident. She can only stay by this girl until she completely refines all the blood of divine beasts. After waking up, Zhang Yu can rest assured.


    Fortunately, there is nothing important for Zhang Yu to deal with at the moment in Cang Qiong College, and he can stay beside the little girl with peace of mind.


    The task of hunting evil spirits, Zhang Yu also directly handed over the responsibility to his father Zhang Haoran, so he did not need to come forward in person.


    After being busy for so long, Zhang Yu took a moment to relax, and he was a little unaccustomed to it.


    "It is impossible to rush into the world for the time being." Zhang Yu pondered, "Wu Mo and others are unlikely to break through to the real **** realm in a short period of time. Therefore, the task of training eight-star special vocational students can only be temporarily stranded." Zhang Yu Yu found that he really had nothing to do for a while, but it was a bit boring to just watch the little girl so quietly. It would be better to take advantage of this rare free time and refine some real magic pills, real artifacts, etc. By the way, refine some identity tokens and make some preparations for the admissions assessment in half a year.


    Do it when he thinks of it, Zhang Yu immediately started refining the identity token by the side of the independent space.


    Of course, during the refining process, he did not forget to focus on Ao Xiaoran''s situation.


    Time passed slowly. As the time for the release of the task got closer and closer, the sky college became more and more quiet. It seemed that everyone was practicing hard, taking advantage of the last minute to improve or consolidate their own cultivation. Shine brightly in the quest to hunt evil spirits and earn more merit points.


    The star students, named disciples, and elders who were originally high-profile have all kept a low profile.


    Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and others, after meeting Nezha and Ao Bing, also returned to their respective worlds to meditate and cultivate.


    For a time, the sky college seemed to be quieter than ever before, but in this quietness, there was a faint restlessness!


    Everyone was waiting, their blood began to boil under the calm surface, looking forward to the day when the mission was released.


    Everyone is holding back their energy, expecting to use their fists in the mission!


    Even Nezha, who has always been restless, after learning about the task of hunting evil spirits, he rarely stopped, and practiced desperately...


    In the expectation of countless people, time is approaching little by little, and finally, in the patient waiting of everyone, the originally peaceful mission monument of the heavens suddenly blooms with a dazzling divine light, that divine light illuminates the world one by one, Even in the corner of the world, where no one cares, you can still see the divine light that seems to penetrate the world.


    The tranquility of the Sky Academy was instantly broken!


    At this moment, everyone in the Sky Academy is boiling!


    "It''s started!" The teachers and students in the retreat all went out as soon as possible, like a tide, and gathered towards the central square of the Wilderness True God Realm.


    The originally empty square gathered many powerful people in the blink of an eye.


    "Junior brothers, get ready to go!" Ye Fan immediately summoned Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao and others, and finally brought Qin Yu, Nezha, and Ao Bing along to the atrium square of the Wilderness True God Realm.


    At the same time, many elders, who were also moved by the wind, came at the first time.


    "Go!" The nine star students, headed by Bai Ling, all gathered in the atrium square.


    In just a short time, hundreds of people gathered in the atrium square, all the teachers and students, elders, teachers and students of the main college, nine star students, nine named disciples, all gathered in the atrium square. fills the square.


    Looking around, dozens of true **** powerhouses are standing in the square, which is shocking!


    Around the true **** powerhouses, there are all detached powerhouses!


    After a period of development, most of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy have now reached the realm of detachment, and a small number of them have reached the realm of true gods. The number of students under detachment is pitifully small, even less than the number of true gods. Even Qin Yu, Nezha, and Ao Bing, who joined Cangqiong College at the latest, have reached the detachment state. Among them, Nezha and Ao Bing have the cultivation of detachment, while Qin Yu broke through from the elusive state. To the detached, the rapid progress is staggering.


    In other words, more than 90% of the people in the sky college have reached the transcendence level!


    However, for this mission to hunt down evil spirits, all students whose cultivation level is lower than the Transcendence Realm are too embarrassed to participate.


    When most of the teachers and students in the academy have reached detachment, the remaining students who are detached are particularly eye-catching. Even if the task of hunting evil spirits is not restricted by their cultivation, they have no face to participate in it. The strange look on the face of the outsider.


    Didn''t reach detachment, they were embarrassed to say that they were from the Sky Academy!


    In many branches of the world, those students whose cultivation base is still stuck in the elusive state are all cast to the place where the divine light blooms, with longing and yearning in their eyes, but no matter how long they yearn, they must endure it and not reach the detachment state. They really have no face to participate. Under the stimulation of the task, each student cultivated even more frantically, never resting, and vowed not to give up until they reached detachment.


    The mood of these people, everyone in the square is destined to be unable to understand.


    At this moment, their attention is all on the task tablet of the heavens, and naturally they can''t care about anything else.


    In the expectant gaze of the teachers and students, the dazzling divine light of the mission monument of the heavens slowly converged, and finally condensed one eye-catching font, which was arranged on the mission monument of the heavens.


    " Hunting Mission


    Mission Objective: Northern Territory


    quest requirements: hunt evil spirits (as evidenced by the photo stone)


    Task time: unlimited


    Mission reward: 1st-order evil spirit to third-order evil spirit (1 point of merit), fourth-order evil spirit to sixth-order evil spirit (10 merit points); detachment of lower realm evil spirit (100 merit points), detachment of middle realm Evil spirits (300 merit points), detached upper realm evil spirits (1000 merit points); True God lower realm evil spirits (10000 merit points), True God middle realm evil spirits (30000 merit points), True God upper realm evil spirits (100,000 merit points); Evil King (1,000,000 merit points)


    Failure penalty: none


    Collection conditions: none¡±


    Looking at the last item of the quest reward, everyone in the square twitched at the corners of their mouths.


    Evil King?


    Let them hunt the evil king, what is the difference between sending them to death?


    Although, that reward is extremely attractive!


    A full 1 million merit points!


    It''s a pity that they don''t have the ability to earn that point!


    "Is the dean serious?" The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched slightly, "He actually asked us to hunt the evil king..."


    Even if the evil king "ž" is half-crippled and in an extremely weak state, the evil king is the evil king, and they are definitely not something they can deal with.


    Not to mention, even though they knew that they could not be the opponent of the evil king, many people in the field were still a little bit eager to move.


    The temptation of 1 million merit points is too great!


    Killing the evil king, the reward is no less than killing ten true **** upper realm evil spirits!


    However, after their hearts returned, everyone remained rational and did not intend to really hunt the evil king.


    "It is estimated that only Daozu Hongjun can complete that task." Everyone thought to himself.


    The extremely weak evil king "ž" may not be able to beat Hongjun Daozu.


    As for the other four evil kings, even if Hongjun Daozu personally takes action, it is estimated that he will only be obliterated. After all, the other four evil kings are all at their peaks, and they are three points more terrifying than the evil king "ž" who fought with the dean before. Except for the dean, no one will be the opponent of the four evil kings. Although Hongjun Daozu is powerful, at most he can only bully the evil king "Xuan".


    However, Hongjun Daozu is also recovering from his injuries, and it is estimated that he will not be able to recover in a while.


    Therefore, everyone can only stare at the reward of 1 million merit points and drool.


    After a long time, everyone calmed down a little and forcibly extinguished the unrealistic thoughts in their minds.


    Evil King "ž", they can''t afford it for the time being, maybe when they become stronger in the future, they can consider this task.


    "With our strength, the evil king can ignore it directly, but it is an evil spirit in the lower realm of the true god, so we can consider it." Ye Fan calmly analyzed: "Our nine brothers and sisters join forces to deal with an evil spirit in the lower realm of the true god, there should be some There is a chance..." They all have the strength of the sky, among them Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Sun Wukong, Tang Xuanzang have all reached the upper realm of detachment, and they all have the power to fight against a real **** in the lower realm alone. Ao Bing was detached from the middle realm, while Lin Lei, Qin Yu, and Nezha were detached from the lower realm, and their strength was slightly weaker, but with the purple identity token, self-protection was no problem.


    Not only the nine named disciples, but also the nine star students are also eyeing the evil spirits in the lower realm of the true god.


    The nine star students headed by Bai Ling, the overall strength is only stronger than the nine named disciples, and the power of the eight-star illusionist should not be underestimated!


    "Hunting the evil spirits in the real **** realm is not a special train for the elders!" Bai Ling had confidence on his face, "We want to hunt and kill the evil spirits in the real **** realm, and we also want to hunt down the evil spirits in the real **** realm!"


    For the nine stars and the nine named disciples, rewards are secondary, and what they care about most is glory!


    As for Wu Chen, Wu Xinxin, Zhou Xiner, Ye Ming, Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng, Long Yao, Yingzhen, etc., as well as some older generation powerhouses in the branch, such as Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, Bodhi Patriarch, Dacheng Sacred Body and others , is only able to focus on the detachment realm evil spirits and hunt down the true **** realm evil spirits, for them, it is still a bit reluctant.


    The weaker second-generation students, as well as many branch students, set their sights lower, detached evil spirits. If they encounter them, they will naturally not let them go. The evil spirits under detachment, they are the same They will not dislike it. After all, their strength is far worse than those of the elders, star students, named disciples, and so on. Even the first-generation students of Cang Qiong Academy and the outstanding ones among the second-generation students are also better than them.


    "No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat. Anything that others don''t like will belong to us! If we add up, maybe in the end, we won''t earn less merit points than others!"


    Everyone is staring at the task monument of the heavens, analyzing the pros and cons, and choosing the appropriate target.


    On the contrary, many elders such as Taishang Laojun, as well as many powerful people who have reached the real **** realm, such as the Great Emperor Wubei, the Empress, the Tathagata, Lonely Lost Heaven, etc., have not had any entanglement from the beginning. Their goal is only one, that is to hunt the true god. Realm evil spirits, evil spirits under the true god, are not in their consideration at all.


    The rewards of detachment evil spirits and True God realm evil spirits are too different, and it is impossible for them to waste time on detachment evil spirits.


    Just when everyone was staring at the task monument of the heavens, guessing how many merit points were needed to redeem their favorite treasure¡ª


    A purple identity token suddenly appeared in front of the All-Heaven Mission Monument. The identity token was suspended in mid-air, as if it was hanging on something, but strangely, there was nothing there.


    Everyone was startled, and then, many elders and true **** powerhouses released their spiritual thoughts, and even carefully investigated them through the long river of time.


    "Evil spirits in the real **** realm, special evil spirits like the evil king ''ž''!" Panlong''s eyes lit up in the real **** realm Hongmeng.


    The stars became Hongmeng in the real **** realm, and the devil boy real **** realm Taishang Laojun and others also had green lights in their eyes.


    At this moment, everyone locked onto the strange evil spirit that suddenly appeared, and their eyes were fiery.


    "Uh..." Evil Heavenly Dao, who was just about to show his prestige, felt a strong and terrifying aura, felt the fiery gazes of everyone, and suddenly his body froze and he was dripping with cold sweat.


    At this moment, it seemed to sense the deep malice from many bigwigs, and it couldn''t help shaking its body, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and said tremblingly: "Then... what, I''m just here to take a look, you guys, you guys continue."


    Evil Heavenly Dao froze, not daring to move.

 Chapter 1123： injured little evil

    Chapter 1123 Injured Xiaoxie


    In front of the All Heavens Mission Monument, under the fiery gazes of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, the Evil Heavenly Dao shivered.


    It felt that the group of people in front of him were like hunters, and they looked at their own eyes as if they were staring at their prey.


    Especially the gazes of Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng and others made it feel inexplicably frightened.


    "Why...why is this..." Evil Heavenly Dao couldn''t figure it out.


    It was obviously here to find those three bald heads, and it felt that with its current strength, it should be able to defeat those three bald heads, and be able to be ashamed and beat them up, but now, it has indeed seen that Three bald heads, but there are still a large group of people standing around the three bald heads. Among them, the faint aura of Hongmeng, Taishang Laojun and others makes it feel inexplicably frightening and extremely dangerous.


    The point is, there are more than one such terrifying characters!


    Hongmeng of Panlong True God Realm, Hongmeng and Lin Lei of Stars Transforming True God Realm, Nuwa Empress of Motong True God Realm, Taishang Laojun of Fengshen True God Realm, and in addition, there are several people who make the evil heavens fearful. Their strength may not be comparable to Hongmeng and others, but they have definitely reached the real **** realm.


    This group of people stared at it like hungry wolves, and their eyes seemed to have green lights.


    Evil Heavenly Dao almost cried, how come there are so many perverted bosses in Cang Qiong Academy!


    The eyes of the big guys seem to want to swallow it alive, making it feel cold and cold, and there is an urge to run away.


    "This evil spirit belongs to me!" Taishang Laojun said lightly.


    "Whoever sees it has a share." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng said: "Evil spirits in the True God Realm are rare, and it is hard to come across one. Naturally, those who see it should have a share."


    "Killing an evil spirit in the lower realm of the True God will reward you with 10,000 merit points. This evil spirit is quite special. I really want the evil king ''Xuan''. If you kill it, you may be rewarded with more merit points. Otherwise, Let''s all split." Motong True God Realm Yuanshi Tianzun said with a smile.


    No one will dislike their own merit points, and many elders and true gods are no exception.


    Hearing the words, Evil Heavenly Dao couldn''t help trembling: "God, they really want to kill me!"


    Its body trembled with fear.


    "Wait." At this moment, Lonely Beaten hesitated for a moment, and said, "I feel that this evil spirit seems familiar..."


    The Demon Lord also nodded: "Don''t say it, this evil spirit, the breath is indeed very familiar, a bit like... like..." He seemed to be unable to remember for a while.


    "It''s like the breath of that guy from the evil heaven!" The ghost master said gloomily: "We have dealt with the evil heaven many times. Although we dare not say that we know it very well, we are still familiar with this aura. The breath of the guy is very similar to the breath of the evil heaven!"


    The reason is like, rather than certain, is because the evil heaven has changed its breath after cultivating the evil and mysterious tome.


    Evil Heavenly Dao seems to have grabbed a life-saving straw, and hurriedly said: "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me! Don''t do it! It''s all your own, your own!"


    "Evil Heavenly Dao?" Taishang Laojun and others were stunned. They knew that Sky Academy had an Evil Heavenly Dao, and it was very similar to evil spirits, but so far, they had not seen the Evil Heavenly Dao, and this was the first time they had met. , "What evidence do you have to prove that you are the evil heaven?"


    At this time, Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha clasped his hands together, proclaimed a Buddha''s name, and said, "Amitabha, you don''t have to doubt, this person is the evil heaven."


    The World Tathagata Buddha nodded his head, with a sympathetic smile on his face: "Everyone may wish to look at the identity token, with the word ''Xiao Xie'' engraved on it, this person is undoubtedly Xiao Xie!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked carefully. Sure enough, the word "Xiao Xie" was engraved on the surface of the purple identity token.


    Suddenly, Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng and others lost interest, and there was a hint of disappointment in their eyes. They thought that a true **** realm evil spirit had come, but it turned out to be the evil heavenly way that the dean subdued. It seems that these 10,000 points of merit Points, and their own missed.


    If they could get rewards for killing Evil Heavenly Dao, they would take action against Evil Heavenly Dao without hesitation, but unfortunately, they can only think about this kind of thing in their hearts.


    Seeing the eyes of many big bosses move away from himself, Evil Heavenly Dao has lingering fears and dare not be arrogant.


    "Fortunately, I have this identity token... Otherwise, Xiaoxie, my life will not be guaranteed today!" Evil Tiandao was frightened for a while, "Wait, that''s not right! I was exposed in front of everyone, isn''t it the fault of this identity token?" If it weren''t for the identity token revealing its existence, even if it is Taishang Laojun and other true **** upper realm bigwigs, they may not be able to detect its arrival.


    Evil Heaven can''t help but have a toothache.


    The power of the identity token, it has been experienced, it is definitely a treasure!


    However, with an identity token, its existence will be revealed!


    Throwing it away, it is reluctant to carry it, but it can not hide itself, just like a headlight in the dark night, it is discovered by people after a long distance.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll be found when I''m discovered. I, Xiaoxie, never do things like stealing chickens and dogs, so I don''t need to hide." Evil Tiandao comforted himself, "The key is, with it, I don''t have to be afraid of those bald heads! Master! I said that the purple identity token can resist the attack of the true **** powerhouse..."


    and many more!


    Evil Heavenly Dao suddenly remembered: "No, I don''t need to be afraid of them at all! I have a purple identity token, why should I be afraid of them?"


    Thinking of this, Evil Heavenly Dao feels that he has done it again.


    The body that was shivering suddenly stopped shaking for a while, and in an instant, it changed back to the majestic and noble way of heaven, and that almost transparent face also had a touch of pride.


    "What about the upper realm of the true god? If you have the ability, let''s break the defense of my identity token first!" Evil Tiandao looked cold and arrogant, looking at Taishang Laojun and others not far away, it couldn''t help but be eager to try, thinking To provoke them to get back the face that they just lost.


    However, before he could speak, a figure suddenly appeared beside it.


    It was an old man with white hair, he looked ordinary, his breath was perfectly restrained, his face was slightly pale, and he looked a little weak.


    "En? Evil King!" The mysterious old man, with his divine sense swept across the evil heaven, couldn''t help being surprised, and subconsciously burst out with a terrifying divine soul power, that divine soul power was enough to instantly kill a true **** upper realm evil spirit, Fortunately, the mysterious old man responded quickly. He noticed the purple identity token engraved with the word ''Xiao Xie'' carried by Evil Heavenly Dao. He had insight into the identity of Evil Heavenly Dao. At the time of heaven, most of the power of the soul was forcibly taken back.


    The backlash of ''s divine soul force made the face of the mysterious old man pale again.


    The Evil Heavenly Dao was impacted by the remaining power of the soul. Although most of the power was offset by the identity token, there was still a part of the power that penetrated the defense of the identity token and hit the almost transparent Evil Heavenly Dao. on the body!


    "Ah!" Evil Heavenly Dao was in so much pain that he couldn''t help but let out a shrill scream.


    It''s body is shaking, and the cultivation base it has finally consolidated shows signs of falling again.


    Fear!


    At this moment, the evil heaven is full of fear, and at that moment, it felt that it was almost killed!


    If the mysterious old man forcibly took back most of the power of the soul, it would have been instantly killed!


    Even so, it is still not lightly injured, and it is estimated that it will take a long time to recover before it can recover...


    Evil Heavenly Dao slowed down for a moment, still twitching in pain, it retreated in horror, trying to stay away from this mysterious old man: "Demon, demon!"


    The death threat at that moment left a shadow in its young mind.


    Who am I provoking? Why am I always the one who''s hurt?


    Evil Heaven wants to cry but has no tears.


    I was almost killed with a purple identity token. Obviously, that mysterious old man definitely has the power to surpass the true god!


    This world is too scary and dangerous!


    "Woooooo...I want to go home!" Evil Heavenly Dao suffered a series of blows, and his mentality collapsed.


    Everyone didn''t have time to pay attention to the evil heaven, and when they saw the mysterious old man, everyone saluted: "Elder Hongjun!"


    There is no doubt that the person who came is Hongjun Daozu.


    Everyone respects Daozu Hongjun very much, even the members of the elders are no exception.


    Hongjun Daozu nodded slightly to everyone, then looked at Evil Heavenly Dao. It stands to reason that he had already joined the Dao and abandoned the seven emotions and six desires of all living beings, but looking at Evil Heavenly Dao''s pitiful, helpless and sad look, he felt strange in his heart. An inexplicable embarrassment arose.


    It''s like bullying a child in front of countless people, embarrassing!


    Speaking of which, he forcibly took back the power of his soul and suffered backlash, resulting in more injuries. The situation is not much better than the evil heaven.


    But the problem is that the sad and aggrieved appearance of the evil heaven is really unbearable.


    "Cough..." Hongjun Daozu coughed lightly, and then said expressionlessly: "Xiaoxie, right? Just now Laodao mistakenly thought that a demon king broke in and accidentally injured you. Here, Laodao apologizes to you, I hope you Don''t mind..." Hongjun Daozu was very indifferent on the surface, but he stumbled and stumbled in his speech, and he seemed extremely uncomfortable. In his capacity, he was really not used to such a way of speaking, but he did something wrong, and he was extremely embarrassed. Bravely apologized.


    apologized, and Hongjun Daozu didn''t care about the reaction of the evil heaven, so he hurried away.


    Before everyone could react, the figure of Daozu Hongjun disappeared.


    In the square, everyone looked at each other, what does Elder Hongjun mean? Came here specially to teach "Xiao Xie"?


    Just as this thought occurred to everyone, the figure of Daozu Hongjun appeared again.


    He was still a little embarrassed, but calmed down a little, and said to everyone: "Old Dao is here to tell you, that evil king ''Xuan'', you should not provoke him for the time being, and when Lao Dao recovers, you must be Come to the door in person, and fight with him!" After speaking, he ignored the reactions of the crowd and floated away again.


    The square was quiet again, and everyone''s eyes were turned to the helpless and sad Xiaoxie.


    There is pity in the eyes of everyone, even Dugu Baitian and others feel that this guy is too wrong!

 Chapter 1124： horn of counterattack

    Chapter 1124 The Horn of the Counterattack


    In the silent square, the atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Suddenly, Zhang Haoran flew from afar.


    "Vice President!" Seeing Zhang Haoran, everyone immediately saluted respectfully.


    Zhang Haoran nodded slightly, and then said: "You have already read the content of the mission, so I won''t repeat it. I will just say one thing, to hunt evil spirits, you must have a photo of the shadow stone to prove it. If there is no image proof of the shadow stone, it will not be done number."


    Photo Stone, a special product of the universe attached to the Panlong True God Realm, which can record images from the outside world.


    The stars became the real gods, Lin Meng nodded: "I know this photo stone, the universe where I was born, has the four most high planes and the seven gods, it is not precious."


    In the realm of the real gods, there is also the Hongmeng universe, and the sub-universe of the Hongmeng universe is basically the same as the sub-universe of the Panlong real **** realm.


    With the ability of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, it is not difficult to get some photo-taking stones.


    However, Zhang Haoran had already prepared a lot of photo-taking stones and distributed a few to each of them, so there was no need for them to bother.


    "Vice President." After putting away the photo stone, Ye Fan asked, "I don''t know what these merit points can be exchanged for?"


    Zhang Yu said it before, but it was too general, and there was no clear concept in everyone''s mind.


    But what they are most interested in is precisely this!


    Zhang Haoran smiled and said: "Spirit stones, ores, elixir, medicinal pills, weapons, medicated meals, divine beasts'' blood, super power, body of origin, etc., almost everything you can think of can be exchanged, and there are some in Xianyu. The things that our Cang Qiong Academy has, and the things that Xianyu doesn''t have, our Cang Qiong Academy also has. Even... people with special professional talents, as long as they are willing to pay merit points, they can ask the Dean to take action in person and give them the best of luck!"


    Hearing Zhang Haoran''s words, everyone''s eyes became hot.


    Even the sad and aggrieved Evil Heavenly Dao stopped and stared at Zhang Haoran with fiery eyes.


    These mentioned by Zhang Haoran are all heart-warming.


    Some people are eager to get the true magic pill, some people are eager to get the true artifact, some people are eager to get the blood of the beast, strengthen their own blood, some people are eager to get the super power method, practice for family and friends... more people, It is all want, can not wait to exchange all the things again.


    What''s even more exciting is that if you have enough merit points, you can even ask the dean to take action and perform empowerment!


    This is definitely an irresistible temptation for many students and mentors with special talents!


    Especially the tutors of the major special occupation classes, can''t wait to exchange for a chance to immediately exchange for a chance to empower their special occupation levels to increase by a few levels.


    Originally, this was a privilege that belonged to star students, and it was envied by countless people, but now, the tutors and students of special vocational classes also have a chance, although they themselves understand that it is necessary for the dean to take the initiative in person and exert the power. The merit points are definitely an astonishing number, but it gives them hope.


    In the square, everyone''s eyes were extremely fiery.


    Their blood is already boiling, and they can''t wait to immediately rush into the evil spirit''s lair and kill a few back and forth.


    "I understand the rest, but what does this body of origin mean?" Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng asked.


    "The body of the source is naturally a body constructed with the power of the source..." Zhang Haoran said: "As for what the power of the source is, I don''t know. The body, but gradually degenerated later, does not have the magical ability at the beginning, but even so, in the same realm, compared with the rest of the academy, the teacher Ou Shenfeng still has a slight advantage!"


    After a pause, Zhang Haoran continued: "Besides, Nezha and Ao Bing also have the body of the origin."


    Speaking of which, Xiao Xuan''s body was also constructed by Zhang Yu, and it was considered the body of the origin, but that body was a completely blank body and did not contain any additional power of origin. Therefore, that body was just a powerful innate talent. , there is no other magical ability, which is completely different from the physical bodies of Ou Shenfeng, Nezha, and Ao Bing.


    Everyone looked at Ou Shenfeng, Nezha, and Ao Bing.


    Some people who joined Cang Qiong Academy relatively late did not know the horror of the original body, but Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others were very impressed. They witnessed how Ou Shenfeng gradually changed from a soul body to a soul body. After cultivating to the upper realm of detachment, he was almost on a par with Ao Kun, Chen Gu and the others.


    "By the way, the body of the source is divided into different levels. The higher the level, the higher the merit points." Zhang Haoran laughed, "The body of the source at the level of the true god, even if you kill an evil king, the merit points will be higher. It''s not necessarily enough! However, the benefits of the body of the source are also obvious! You can split the soul and let a trace of the soul enter the body of the source. In this way, it is equivalent to an extra life... In addition, the body of the source contains the power of the source, Even if it degenerates, it still has a stronger lethality to evil spirits. The body of the source can continue to cultivate and continue to advance... In short, there are many benefits!"


    Looking at the Sky Academy, the body of the source is also considered an extremely precious thing. The higher the level, the more precious it is.


    Compared to the magical ability of the original body, it is worth how many merit points are exchanged!


    Originally everyone had their own goals that they wanted to exchange, but after learning about the existence of the original body, there was only one thought in their minds. The room became unpleasant.


    However, when it comes to thinking that the merit points earned by killing an evil king are not necessarily enough to exchange for a body of the source of the true **** realm, most people start to retreat. It is not that they do not want to exchange the body of the source, but to themselves Not confident, with their ability, can they collect the merit points to exchange for the body of the source?


    For a while, many people cast envious glances at Ou Shenfeng, Nezha and Ao Bing.


    Especially Nezha and Ao Bing, their original body is countless times stronger than the original body that Ou Shenfeng had taken over, and they have just entered the original body not long ago, it is the original body. When the physical power is the most terrifying, even if they don''t cultivate, they feel that their cultivation is improving all the time, their understanding and talent seem to have been greatly increased, and the speed of cultivation is astonishingly fast. But after a period of practice, he has almost reached the threshold of the upper realm of detachment, and Nezha is only a little bit away from breaking through to the middle realm, and the originally damaged soul is gradually degrading. Under the nourishment of the original body, it becomes stronger!


    In the excitement of everyone, Zhang Haoran''s voice sounded again.


    "Whether it is the body of the source, or anything else, you need merit points to exchange." Zhang Haoran glanced at everyone and said: "So, no matter what you want to exchange, the premise is... Accumulate enough merit points!"


    Taking a breath, Zhang Haoran raised his head slightly, his eyes seemed to penetrate the wilderness of the true **** realm, watching the boundless space-time turbulence, his voice slowly sounded: "Go, clean up the evil spirits in the northern boundary. Let the light of Cang Qiong Academy shine on the entire northern realm! Wherever Cang Qiong Academy goes, it will become a forbidden area for evil spirits! All the heavens and the world will sing the name of Cang Qiong Academy!"


    The current Sky Academy has this capital and confidence!


    Hearing this, everyone''s blood boiled, and the young students were even more excited.


    "Vice President, how do we get the quest?" Chen Gu asked.


    He just tried to use his spiritual sense to sense it, but the mission monument of the heavens did not respond.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "You don''t need to take this quest. Bring a photo stone, or something similar to prove the killing of evil spirits, just hunt the evil spirits. At that time, the academy will directly follow the photo stones you provided. and other things, and reward the corresponding merit points."


    Fengshen World Taishang Laojun calmly said: "If that''s the case, let''s go!"


    He couldn''t wait to hunt down those evil spirits in the real **** realm.


    Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    I saw their silhouettes flash, and they broke the shackles of the wilderness real **** realm and entered the boundless turbulent time and space.


    At the same time, many elders and true **** powerhouses also broke the shackles of the wilderness true **** realm and followed the footsteps of Hongmeng and others.


    All the true **** powerhouses formed a team with a tacit understanding, and their goal was the evil spirits in the true **** realm.


    "Amitabha. Little evil benefactor, do you want to join us?" Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha asked gently.


    Evil Heavenly Dao was startled, some unexpected surprises: "Can I be with you too?"


    The World Tathagata Buddha said with a smile: "You are also a true **** and strong, so naturally you can join us. It depends on whether you are willing or not."


    "Yes, I will!" Evil Tiandao was too happy to be happy, how could he refuse?


    It suddenly felt that these bald heads didn''t seem very annoying, and even a little cute.


    It thought to himself: "When I am stronger, I can be a little lighter when I beat them."


    Lonely Beating Heaven is a voice transmission and asked: "Tathagata, why did you call it?"


    Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha smiled and said: "Don''t you think that Xiaoxie''s form is very similar to the evil king ''ž''? Maybe, in some special times, it can play a big role, such as a certain true **** realm. When the evil spirits escape, let Xiaoxie go out and disguise the evil king ''ž'', which can delay us a lot of time... After all, the evil spirits in the real **** realm, especially the evil spirits in the middle realm and the upper realm of the real god, if you want to Escape, even if it is the Supreme Elder and the others, they may not be able to solve them in a while."


    As expected of the Tathagata Buddha, at a glance, he saw the value of the evil way of heaven.


    "It seems to make sense." Dugu Baitian no longer objected, he glanced at the evil heaven, "Since the Tathagata intercedes for you, then you can follow us. However, you must obey the command, otherwise, don''t blame us for putting you Kick out of the team."


    Evil Heavenly Dao quickly expressed his position: "I swear, I promise to obey orders!"


    "Well, let''s go, if we don''t go, the elders will go far." Dugu Baitian withdrew his gaze and immediately broke the shackles of the Wilderness True God Realm, chasing after Laojun Taishang, Hongmeng and others.


    With the flashes of divine light, many elders in the square, as well as many true **** powerhouses, disappeared in the breath.


    Nine star students, headed by Bai Ling, broke the **** of the world and entered the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Then, the nine named disciples, headed by Ye Fan, also broke the **** of the world and embarked on the road of hunting evil spirits!


    The remaining detachment powerhouses, including Ou Shenfeng and many other detachment upper realm powerhouses, as well as many first-generation students, second-generation students, and branch students from the main college, form a team, which is also the largest and most complex one. Teams, their cultivation bases are uneven, there are various levels, and the number is quite large, representing the mainstream of the sky college!


    Only after the True God team, the star student team, and the named disciple team all set off, did they break free from the shackles of the world and enter the boundless turbulent flow of time and space. The strong will of the other three teams will naturally not be so anxious.


    Of course, although their will is not as strong as the other three teams, it does not mean that they are not eager to hunt evil spirits. Otherwise, they will just stay in the major branch worlds or the four real **** realms, so why bother working hard? go out?


    After a while, everyone in the Sky Academy left the Wilderness True God Realm and set out to explore the unknown turbulent time and space.


    The four teams entered the turbulent flow of time and space one after another, and officially sounded the horn of the counterattack!


    A brand new era, an era of glory belonging to the Sky Academy, slowly kicked off!


    ¡ª


    New week, ask for tickets!

 Chapter 1125： The mysterious disappearing evil spirit

    Chapter 1125 The Evil Spirit Who Disappeared


    The northern boundary is very large, just a northern boundary, with an unimaginable area and vast expanse.


    Without using the teleportation array, it would take a very long time for even a true **** upper-level powerhouse to traverse the entire northern boundary. Ordinary detached powerhouses would never be able to traverse the entire northern realm in their entire life, and even the northern realm could not pass through.


    The teleportation array greatly reduces the time it takes for creatures of all races and even evil spirits to travel in the turbulent flow of time, and this is also one of the most terrifying abilities of legendary heroes.


    Legendary heroes can create ultra-long-distance teleportation arrays to connect distant worlds, and they themselves can cross hundreds of millions of worlds in one step, and easily cross an entire realm. For ordinary people, the distance that is difficult to reach in a lifetime can be crossed by a legendary hero with a single step.


    ¡­


    The Wilderness True God Realm is located on the northern edge of the Northern Plains Realm. Further north is the Extreme Northern Realm. The Extreme Northern Realm is the northernmost part of the turbulent flow of time and space. Further north, there is an endless void space, the so-called void space. It is not a real space, but it means non-existence, that is to say, there is no north at all in the extreme northern boundary, and it is the extreme northern place where time and space are turbulent.


    The southern part of the Wilderness True God Realm is an extraterritorial battlefield and the long and narrow passage.


    On the east and west sides, there are two empty spaces, in the shape of a figure of eight, extending all the way to the territory of the extreme northern border, sandwiching the wilderness of the true gods in the center, the outer battlefield and the long and narrow passage, just in the middle of the two empty spaces. corner.


    Therefore, to enter the Wilderness True God Realm, you can only pass through the long and narrow passage and cross the battlefield outside the realm. Otherwise, you can only bypass the two empty spaces, first enter the extreme northern realm, and then detour from the extreme northern realm. , enter the realm of the real gods in the wilderness. There is no doubt that the latter consumes dozens of times as much time as the former. Unless you are bored, no one will take shortcuts and take long detours.


    This is also the reason why millions of extraterritorial troops were blocked in the extraterritorial battlefield by everyone from the Sky Academy.


    At this moment, the four teams of Cang Qiong Academy broke the shackles of the world one after another and entered the boundless turbulent flow of time and space.


    They shuttled through the turbulent flow of time and space, teleported away in the direction of the battlefield outside the domain, and along the way, wherever they looked, they were all in the turbulent flow of time and space, and they could not see the traces of other worlds. In the angle, there seems to be only the existence of the Wilderness True God Realm. It stands alone in the cold and dead space-time turbulence. There is no other world around it. Piece by piece.


    The south is an empty extraterritorial battlefield and a long and narrow passage. On the east and west sides, there is an empty space that extends to nowhere. The north is a barren and barren extreme northern boundary. Flow forgetting, in this small corner, fend for itself.


    Since the world-shattering battle 300,000 years ago, the Wilderness True God Realm is like an isolated island, with exits but no entry!


    The teleportation array that was originally connected to the outside world has also become a decoration, and it has become a restricted area!


    When passing through the outer battlefield and the long and narrow passage, everyone felt an indescribable depression.


    The long time and space are turbulent, except for the real **** realm of the wilderness, there is no trace of life, which makes people feel suffocated and even creepy.


    For the true gods, the outer battlefield and the long and narrow passage are not too long. In just a dozen or so breaths, they passed through the passage and came to the vast space outside, although the sight was still gray. , There is no difference from the inside of the passage, but when they release their spiritual sense, they can sense more and more worlds, which is different from the sporadic dead worlds around the Wilderness True God Realm. Outside the passage, although there are not many worlds, but About one-third of them exude vitality, and countless living beings thrive in it, and some of them seem to be experiencing reincarnation, and there are signs of awakening. Maybe millions or even hundreds of millions of years later, these dead silences The world will also give birth to new life.


    For some reason, when they felt that trace of vitality, everyone was inexplicably moved.


    As if in this long time and space, they are no longer alone.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, and the originally tense and suppressed emotions were greatly relieved.


    "Unexpectedly, there is actually a seventh-order great world here." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng suddenly said, "The space is more stable than many seventh-order great worlds connected to our Sky Academy, and the aura is more concentrated... It''s a pity, The overall strength of the monks in this seventh-order world is too weak."


    He felt that this seventh-order great world was more stable than the God Realm space in the main universe of the Hongmeng universe he created, but its overall strength was less than one thousandth of the God Realm.


    The stars became the real gods, and Linley directly released his spiritual sense, passed through the world wall, and swept the interior of the seventh-order great world, capturing sporadic information by the way.


    "The Great Wilderness World..." Linley was a little surprised when the stars turned into the True God Realm. "This is a top-tier seventh-order great world. At its peak, it ruled the entire Northern Plains realm, but later it was invaded by evil spirits, and all living beings were wiped out. After dozens of times After the reincarnation, I recovered a little bit of vitality."


    Everyone was a little surprised. This tier 7 world, which looked a bit run down, actually had such brilliance!


    Evil Heavenly Dao secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. As soon as he saw the endless world around him and the countless creatures, it instinctively wanted to devour all living beings, and even devour the Heavenly Dao of those worlds.


    "Devouring them, my strength should be able to improve a little, right?" Evil Heavenly Dao was about to move.


    Evil Heavenly Dao wanted to put it into action, but after all, he still did not dare to do it. It has no doubt that if he really did this, the dean would be the first to forgive it. When he thought of the dean''s mysterious method, he I couldn''t help shivering.


    "The seventh-order big world is too rare." The Queen Mother Nuwa sighed: "There are thousands of worlds around here, but the seventh-order big world, there is only one. Even the sixth-order small world, there are only two. And more than two-thirds of the world has no life breath, and it has obviously been invaded by evil spirits..."


    Strangely, in thousands of worlds, they have not sensed the trace of evil spirits.


    Not to mention the evil spirits in the true **** realm, even the weakest first-order evil spirits do not exist at all.


    The time-space turbulence outside the wild world stopped for a while, and Taishang Laojun said: "Go ahead."


    Their target is evil spirits. Since there are no evil spirits here, there is no need for them to stay here.


    Evil Tiandao honestly followed the team, although every world made it coveted, but under the eyes of Taishang Laojun and others, it did not dare to make any small moves, and it knew the horror of Sky Academy, especially that A mysterious dean is simply an invincible existence, and he doesn''t dare to mess around at all.


    "What the **** is an evil spirit?" Evil Tiandao forced himself to divert his attention, lest he couldn''t help but attack those creatures and bring disaster, "Why did they think of me as an evil spirit in the beginning? That mysterious old man , even calling me the ''Evil King''? Am I an evil spirit?"


    It remembers that Bai Jie also called it an evil spirit at the beginning.


    "If I am an evil spirit, wouldn''t the target they hunted be my fellow race?" Evil Tiandao faintly realized something, and felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Let it hunt and kill its own clan, it really can''t do anything.


    Evil Heavenly Dao admits that he has no sympathy, but let it hunt its own people?


    impossible! !


    It is evil, and it will never hunt down its own kin for any reward!


    Time passed slowly, and everyone shuttled in the turbulent flow of time and space. In their spiritual sense, the world became more and more dense, and even the seventh-order great world gradually increased, but it surprised them. The thing is, they couldn''t sense the traces of evil spirits at all!


    No, none at all!


    After coming out of the Wilderness True God Realm, the number of worlds they have passed through has already exceeded 100,000. However, no trace of evil spirits has been found anywhere they have traveled, whether it is the evil spirit itself, or an existence similar to a homeless one. nothing! There are several worlds with traces of being invaded by evil spirits, but the strange thing is that the creatures in those worlds have not been wiped out, and there are no traces of evil spirits. .


    "Strange, so many worlds don''t even have a single evil spirit." Xingchen changed to True God Realm Linley frowned, "It stands to reason that even if there are no True God Realm evil spirits, there should be Transcendence Realm evil spirits. However, with so many worlds, even Not a single low-level evil spirit."


    is so weird!


    Although the scope they are currently exploring is insignificant to the entire Northern Plains, it is like a speck of dust, but shouldn''t even a low-level evil spirit exist?


    This strange situation caught everyone by surprise. They wondered if the evil spirits were hiding in some hidden places and evaded their detection. However, with this suspicion, they investigated more carefully, Even the first-order small world that was born has been checked inch by inch, but still no trace of evil spirits has been found.


    At the same time, the other three teams also discovered this problem.


    Zhang Yu''s team of named disciples.


    "Elder Brother, where are the evil spirits!" Nezha was a little impatient, he had long wanted to fight the evil spirits, but after a long time, he didn''t even see the shadow of the evil spirits, "Don''t they know that We are coming, all scared away? But, they ran away, who are we going to fight?" He squeezed his fists, and his hands were itchy.


    In contrast, Ao Bing seemed much more stable. He said to Nezha, "Nezha, don''t make trouble, we just need to follow the arrangements of the brothers."


    Nezha stared: "Call me Brother Eight! Don''t forget, I''m the eighth named disciple of Teacher! If you keep yelling, I''ll go and tell Teacher!"


    "You haven''t even reached the realm of detachment, you''re almost my junior brother!" Ao Bing refused to give in an inch.


    Qin Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "Eighth Junior Brother, Ninth Junior Brother, stop arguing for now, and listen to what the senior brother has to say."


    Xiao Yan also had some headaches: "Hey, I didn''t say you, the eighth and the ninth, you are too tossed, how long have we left the Wilderness True God Realm? How many times have you quarreled along the way? Time? Can you stop for a while?"


    "My old Sun Naoren''er is about to be bombarded by you guys!" Sun Wukong looked tormented, "I thought Fourth Senior Brother was annoying enough, but my old grandson''s brain is buzzing every day, who knows , you two are even more tossing than the fourth senior brother!" The fourth senior brother he was talking about was Zhang Yu''s fourth named disciple, Tang Xuanzang.


    "Five junior brother, this is your fault, senior brother, I usually read you and say you, it''s all for your own good, you don''t appreciate it, how can you say this to senior brother me, it really makes senior brother sad..." Tang Xuanzang again Started preaching.


    "Stop, stop!" Sun Wukong covered his ears and was about to collapse.


    Ye Fan was silent, looking at the group of junior brothers around him, he felt more and more that his group of junior brothers didn''t seem to be normal!


    Qin Yu and Lin Lei were the only two who were relatively down-to-earth and steady, but they couldn''t speak at all.


    Leading such a group of juniors, Ye Fan couldn''t help but have a headache: "It''s too difficult for me!"

 Chapter 1126： Evil traces

    Chapter 1126 Traces of Evil Spirits


    Obvious trainee team.


    Bai Ling, Xiao Yan and others also felt a little weird.


    "Didn''t you say that there are many evil spirits outside the realm?" Xiao Yan wondered: "We have searched dozens of worlds, but we have not encountered a single evil spirit."


    Compared with the True God team, whether it is a team of named disciples or a team of star students, the speed is much slower. It took them half a day to search dozens of worlds, which was extremely inefficient.


    Wumo asked Bai Ling, "Bai Ling, your spiritual sense has the widest range, can you sense the existence of evil spirits?"


    In terms of divine sense induction, Bai Ling is not weaker than true gods, and its divine soul is stronger than many true gods.


    Bai Ling released his spiritual sense to investigate carefully, then shook his head and said, "I have already investigated, and there are no evil spirits in the thousands of worlds around."


    Everyone could not help but look at each other.


    This situation is so weird!


    "To be honest, I also don''t feel right." Bai Ling frowned slightly, "I heard Patriarch Bai Jie say that when she returned from the Immortal Realm to the Wild World, she encountered many evil spirits along the way, and was even attacked by a group of people. The evil spirits chased and killed them, and finally performed illusions, risking their lives, temporarily merging with the void space, and only narrowly escaped... But just now, I explored thousands of worlds, and there was no trace of evil spirits."


    Weird!


    "There are three possibilities." Deng Qiuchan said: "The first possibility is that all the evil spirits were killed by the elders and Chen Shi!"


    The speed of the true **** powerhouse is astonishing, and the combat power is also extremely terrifying. It is not difficult to clean up the evil spirits in an area.


    "However, this possibility is very low. After all, the main target of the elders is the evil spirits of the true **** realm, and it is impossible to waste so much time hunting low-level evil spirits." Deng Qiuchan changed her voice and said: "As for the dean, that The nine named disciples...their overall speed is not necessarily faster than us, and it is even more impossible to clear all the evil spirits in such a short period of time."


    Everyone nodded, Deng Qiuchan''s analysis made sense.


    "The second possibility is that there is an inner ghost in our Cang Qiong Academy, so that the evil spirits know the news in advance." Deng Qiuchan paused, then shook his head and said: "This possibility can almost be ignored, after all, with the dean If there is an inner ghost, how can the dean not recognize it?¡±


    Wu Mo asked, "What about the third possibility?"


    "Do you still remember what the dean said to the evil king ''Xuan''?" Deng Qiuchan looked at the crowd and said, "Before the evil king ''Xuan'' left, the dean once said to him that the Northern Plains realm is covered by the Sky Academy. Let the Heiwu people under his command all get out of the Northern Plains Realm, otherwise, they will kill him! Therefore, the third possibility is that the Heiwu people received the order of the evil king ''ž'' and evacuated the Northern Plains Realm area."


    Lei Jian said in astonishment: "Isn''t it? The dignified evil king, just because of the dean''s words, was scared to withdraw all his subordinates?"


    In the eyes of everyone, the evil king "ž" is an aloof existence and one of the masters of the turbulent time and space.


    Ye Mu, Lu Mingjin, Su Ya, and Mingquan were also extremely shocked, they couldn''t believe that the evil king "Xuan" was so afraid of the dean.


    But they didn''t dare to question like Thunder Sword.


    Among the nine star students, Bai Ling, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Deng Qiuchan, and Lei Jian are all students of the first generation. They joined Cang Qiong Academy very early and are even very familiar with the dean, while Ye Mu, Lu Mingjin, Su Ya , Mingquan, they are all second-generation students, from various special vocational classes. Although everyone''s status is similar on the surface, in fact, they are faintly shorter than the first-generation students.


    "I can only think of these three possibilities for the time being." Deng Qiuchan said: "Besides, I really can''t think of any other reason why so many worlds can''t search for traces of evil spirits."


    Bai Ling said at this time: "It''s not difficult to tell what the truth is."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Bai Ling.


    For Bai Ling, everyone is convinced, there is no other reason, Bai Ling''s strength is strong enough.


    "We just need to find a world with a teleportation array and go to other places in the Northern Plains..." Bai Ling said: "If there are no traces of evil spirits in other areas, then Qiuchan''s guess is very likely. That''s right, the evil king ''Xuan'' may have really withdrawn all the evil spirits, or in other words, withdrawn from the Northern Plains."


    Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up and said, "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go quickly!"


    Everyone was holding back their energy, they didn''t want to lose to the nine named disciples.


    Although they are not named disciples, they have received the dean''s key training. Such treatment is not as good as that of the nine named disciples. Moreover, they stand out from the many students, and in some respects, they also represent the face of many students. , if they lose, many students will also be embarrassed.


    "There are thousands of worlds around, only the Wild World has a teleportation array." Bai Ling said: "Let''s go directly to the Wild World."


    They were lucky. It happened that the Wild World was not too far away. If they were in another place, it might be difficult to find a world with a teleportation array among tens of thousands or even more worlds. Even if they were lucky enough to find a world with a teleportation array, it would take a long time to get there.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy has never lacked smart people.


    Moreover, how rich the experience of many old monsters is, after discovering that something was wrong, they quickly guessed something.


    Although there was no information exchange between the four teams, all of them made the same decision.


    Among them, the True God team moved the fastest, and had already passed through a teleportation formation in a distant world, heading deeper into the Northern Plains. The star student team took a step ahead of the named disciple team and entered the wild world, and then rode the teleportation array in the awe-inspiring eyes of Gongsun Yan, left the wild world, and asked for a map of time and space turbulence from Gongsun Yan by the way. The map marked the teleportation world that is currently used by time and space turbulence, and also marked some dangerous areas, including places where evil spirits often haunt.


    It stands to reason that this map is extremely important, and it can even be said to be confidential. Once it is leaked, the consequences will be disastrous.


    But in the face of Bai Ling and others'' inquiries, Gongsun Yan took it out without thinking. First, he didn''t have the guts to refuse. Second, he knew the identities of Bai Ling and others, and he didn''t worry about Bai Ling and others leaking it to evil spirits. spirit.


    Not long after, a team of named disciples headed by Ye Fan also appeared in the wild world.


    "Wu Mo and the others have come?" After hearing the news from Gongsun Yan''s mouth, Ye Fan and the others asked for a map, and they didn''t stay at all. They immediately took the teleportation array at the fastest speed and left the wild world. , "Looks like we need to speed up, we named disciples, we can''t embarrass Master!"


    It was not until the two teams left for a long time that the main force led by Ou Shenfeng and others arrived late.


    As usual, after sending a map to Ou Shenfeng, Gongsun Yan watched them leave.


    Beside the teleportation formation in the wild world, Gongsun Yan and dozens of detached people bent slightly and stood respectfully for a long time before calming down a little.


    "Master Dean, actually sent out the powerhouses of Cang Qiong Academy!" Gongsunyan was shocked, "They... actually want to hunt evil spirits!" With a sip of hot tea, the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy arrived on their backs, and their murderous appearances seemed like the evil spirits had some deep hatred with them.


    Beside Gongsunyan, the detached powerhouses were all stunned: "These lunatics! It''s too late for others to hide from evil spirits, and they actually take the initiative to hunt evil spirits?"


    Hundreds of people in a mere attempt to fight against the Black Mist clan is crazy!


    Who is hunting who is not sure!


    A detached lower-level strong man said worriedly: "Can they fight evil spirits with people like them?"


    They have been frightened by evil spirits, and there are shadows in their hearts.


    "When you see their strength, you will understand how terrifying they are." Gongsun Yan thought of the previous foreign battle, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Millions of detached troops, loose cultivators, and many giants and kings have been killed. It''s clean, if it wasn''t for Leng Wuyan''s fast running, it is estimated that they would have died on the battlefield outside the territory... I don''t know if they can fight against the Black Mist family, but I can be sure that even if they lose to the Black Mist family, they will still be able to. Not to be powerless.¡±


    He looked at the teleportation array, his thoughts were flying, and after a long time, he said quietly: "I hope they can really succeed! No matter how bad it is, they will drive the evil spirits out of the Northern Plains Realm! I am in the Northern Plains Realm, the evil spirits have been bitter!"


    ¡­


    In the turbulent turbulent time and space, the four teams of Cang Qiong Academy rode one by one teleportation array, continuing to deepen.


    They probed every place they went, every inch of land, and moved in different directions, trying to find the figure of the evil spirits, but no, all the evil spirits seemed to disappear collectively overnight, leaving the sky. The people in the academy were very distressed. When they were afraid of them, they jumped everywhere, but now they took the initiative to find them, but they disappeared collectively, as if they had predicted their actions in advance.


    The four teams continue to deepen and explore in the vast and boundless turbulence of time and space. Time also passes quickly, one day, two days¡­


    On the third day, the True God team took the lead in arriving at the edge of the Northern Plains.


    "It seems that those evil spirits have really left the Northern Plains Realm..." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng said helplessly: "If you want to hunt down evil spirits, you can only go to other realms!" They didn''t find it. Basically, it can be proved that there are no evil spirits in the Northern Plains. Even if there are, it is very far away from those teleportation worlds. After all, they only probed the time and space around those teleportation worlds. If you really want to do this, a year or even a hundred years is far from enough.


    Lonely Baitian and others couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Dean''s words, the deterrent is too strong!


    That evil king "ž" was so frightened that he withdrew all the evil spirits back.


    However, in this case, it is they who suffer.


    "In front of you is the Lingxi Realm. Let''s go over and take a look at it." The Supreme Laojun of the True God Realm raised his head and stared at the gray time-space turbulence. He faintly felt that it was just opposite, outside the Northern Plains Realm. In places not too far away, it is likely that there are evil spirits, and the number is staggering.


    Numerous true gods looked at each other and nodded.


    Evil Heavenly Dao was a little nervous: "There... Is there really my clan?"


    Thirty-one true gods flickered in the turbulent flow of time and space. In just a moment, they passed through a vast and violent energy area. The other end of the area was the realm of conscience.


    The True God team had just passed through that area and reached the edge of the Lingxi Realm, when their spiritual thoughts suddenly broke into countless figures.


    That''s... an evil spirit!


    Many, many evil spirits!


    Densely packed, the number is amazing!


    Some are swaggeringly floating in the turbulent flow of time and space, some are attached to the nearby world, and some are still eating the creatures of all races. It seems that thousands of nearby worlds have been harmed by them and become dead silent. The world, hundreds of millions of creatures, have all suffered from their poisonous hands, and countless unjust souls are wailing, endless death qi, and are narrating their sorrows.


    "You can''t find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!" Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng sighed lightly.


    If there were only a few or dozens of evil spirits, they wouldn''t be moved, but the number of evil spirits in front of them was beyond their imagination, as if they had broken into the evil spirit''s lair!


    Looking around, the overwhelming evil spirit, anyone who sees it, can''t help but feel the scalp tingling.

 Chapter 1127： Killing with one palm, the end of evil spirits!

    Chapter 1127 Killing with one palm, the end of evil spirits!


    "Is this an evil spirit?" Evil Tiandao stared at the densely packed evil spirits.


    These evil spirits are indeed very similar to it, to be exact, they are very similar to it before cultivating the Evil Mysterious Tome.


    They do not have a substantial body, or rather, their bodies are composed of black mists, which are not mists, but an evil aura.


    They can drive law and energy at will, as if law and energy were part of their limbs.


    They regard all living beings as grass and mustards, feed on life, and wherever they go, they become forbidden areas of life!


    Seeing them, Evil Heavenly Dao has a familiar feeling, as if... seeing the former self.


    "No wonder that Bai Jie would say that I am an evil spirit..." Evil Tiandao was silent, "Maybe, I am really an evil spirit, and they...are my clan."


    It can feel that this group of evil spirits is similar to the existence of heaven, or in other words, they are heaven.


    Evil Heavenly Dao''s emotions are very complicated. The breath of these evil spirits makes it feel close, as if reuniting with the tribe. Seeing them, Evil Heavenly Dao is like fish returning to the water and birds returning to the blue sky...


    But-


    They are the enemies of Sky Academy!


    The people of the Sky Academy left the Wilderness True God Realm and stepped into the boundless time and space turbulence, isn''t it just to hunt evil spirits?


    Evil Heavenly Dao can''t take action against them, but it can''t stop Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng and others from taking action.


    Moreover, hunting evil spirits is the mission issued by the dean. When he thinks of the unpredictable dean, he has no courage to stop it.


    At the same time, among the evil spirits, someone discovered the existence of everyone in the Sky Academy.


    "True God powerhouse, there are still so many..." An evil spirit in the lower realm of True God looked at Taishang Laojun and the others in shock.


    In addition to this evil spirit in the lower realm of the true god, there are two evil spirits in the lower realm of the true **** nearby.


    As for the evil spirits in the realm of the true gods, there is no one at all.


    Even among the Heiwu people, the True God Realm Heiwu people are extremely rare and have a very high status.


    "True God powerhouse?" The other two evil spirits in the lower realm of True God were also surprised.


    At the moment when the whereabouts of Taishang Laojun and others were exposed¡ª


    Hundreds of thousands of evil spirits scattered around, all looked at Taishang Laojun and the others.


    If it were an ordinary person, stared at by so many evil spirits, I would have shivered with fright and lost the ability to think.


    However, Taishang Laojun and others remained indifferent, standing calmly in the turbulent flow of time and space, staring at countless evil spirits.


    Their eyes fell on the three-headed true **** lower realm evil spirit.


    There is no doubt that these three evil spirits in the lower realm of the True God are the leaders of these hundreds of thousands of evil spirits!


    "No wonder we didn''t find an evil spirit in the Northern Plains..." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng laughed, "So, you are all hiding here!"


    The number of evil spirits is very rare, and it is rare to encounter one at ordinary times, but at this moment, there are hundreds of thousands of evil spirits gathered here.


    It is estimated that there are only so many evil spirits in the entire Northern Plains.


    In other words, the evil spirits in this area are likely to be evil spirits that left from the Northern Plains!


    Looking around, hundreds of thousands of evil spirits are scattered in the surrounding area. There are evil spirits of almost all levels, and there are even a lot of evil spirits that transcend the upper realm. However, what everyone cares about most is the three-headed true **** lower realm evil spirits. spirit!


    These three-headed evil spirits in the lower realm of the True God are the evil spirits who rule the Northern Plains realm!


    "Who are you?" Three-headed true **** lower realm evil spirits, one of them said in a low voice: "I know all the true **** powerhouses in Xianyu, but I have never seen you..."


    The true **** powerhouse, looking at the turbulent flow of time and space, is considered a master, and the number is rare. Whether it is the evil spirit five clans or the fairyland party, they all know each other''s true **** powerhouse very well, and even each one can be called. name.


    What shocked these three true **** lower realm evil spirits was that none of the group of true **** powerhouses in front of them knew each other.


    What is even more terrifying is that there are many people in this group of true **** powerhouses, and even they can''t see through the cultivation base!


    This makes them doubtful and unbelievable!


    "Wait..." Suddenly, an evil spirit in the lower realm of a true **** stared at Bai Jie and said, "I recognize you! Bai Jie! You are the phantom fox that my king is very concerned about¡ªBai Jie!"


    "What, it''s her!" The other two evil spirits in the lower realm of the True God also looked at Bai Jie in surprise.


    After looking at Bai Jie carefully, they determined that this woman is the phantom fox Bai Jie they have been looking for for a long time!


    Bai Jie was taken aback. That high-ranking evil king is very concerned about himself?


    "I''m just a little detached powerhouse, and I just broke through to the realm of the true **** not long ago. He is a high-ranking evil king, so why pay attention to me?" Bai Jie felt inexplicably strange, and at the same time felt bad in her heart. It''s not something to be proud of when the evil king is staring at her, and what surprised her even more is that these three evil spirits in the lower realm of the true gods actually recognized themselves. Could it be that they are so famous in the Black Mist family?


    "Haha. That''s great!" The first evil spirit in the lower realm of the True God who recognized Bai Jie couldn''t help but get excited, "We have been looking for you for so long, but you have escaped time and time again, but now you take the initiative to send it to the door, but Save us the trouble! If you can catch you and give it to my king, my king will definitely reward us!"


    Hearing this, Bai Jie''s face flashed with shame and anger.


    Dedicate yourself to the evil king?


    "These guys, do you think I''m a cargo!" Bai Jie''s eyes turned cold.


    At this time, Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng jokingly said: "You... it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation."


    By this time, this group of evil spirits did not realize that they had already been reduced from hunters to prey.


    Glancing at Hongmeng, Taishang Laojun and others, an evil spirit in the lower realm of the true **** suddenly laughed: "There are many of the thirty true **** powerhouses, who are suspected to be in the middle realm of the true god, and even in the upper realm of the true god. So many. We only know one true **** powerhouse, is this possible?" If a new true **** powerhouse is born in the fairyland, they may be forgiven for not knowing it, but the thirty true **** powerhouses have the true **** middle realm, There is even a True God Upper Realm, which obviously cannot be a newly born True God powerhouse. There are so many True God powerhouses that they only know one, which is obviously illogical.


    As for the evil heaven, they have not noticed the existence of the evil heaven from beginning to end.


    "Okay, Bai Jie, you don''t have to pretend." The evil spirit in the lower realm of the true **** smiled lightly, very confident, "These true **** powerhouses are all created by you, right? It is worthy of being the magic domain **** fox, this kind of illusion, Sure enough, even we can''t see through it... It seems that your illusions should have broken through to eight stars, right?"


    The words came here, the voice of the evil spirit in the lower realm of the true **** changed: "However, the fake is fake after all! Do you think that you can scare us with these illusions of the true **** powerhouse?"


    The eight-star illusion technique can be confused with the real, and create things out of nothing. Even the powerhouses who have been transformed into true gods have the combat power of the real gods. However, the combat power of the transformed characters will be restricted by the level of illusion and their own true cultivation. The higher the self-cultivation, the stronger the real combat power of the transformed characters, the lower the illusion, the lower the real cultivation, and the weaker the combat power.


    Bai Jie was only a seven-star illusionist not long ago. Even if he broke through to eight-star, he was only a first-time entry into eight-star. No matter what kind of cultivation he has, his combat power will not exceed that of the real god. The most important thing is that Bai Jie can only bestow one person with true **** combat power, and the rest of the incarnations can only be used to scare people. If every illusion body possesses true **** combat power, wouldn''t the eight-star illusionist be invincible long ago?


    In the eyes of the evil spirits in the lower realm of the three-headed true gods, Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng, Dugu Baitian and others are all the phantoms of Bai Jie!


    This group of true **** powerhouses, only one person has true **** combat power, and will not exceed the true **** lower realm, the rest are all parallel imports!


    Even Bai Jie herself has broken through to the lower realm of the true god, and with the illusion of the body, they are only two powerful people in the lower realm of the true god.


    Hearing the words of the evil spirit in the lower realm of the True God, Bai Jie''s eyes couldn''t help but become weird: "Elder Taishang, Elder Hongmeng and others, are all my illusions?"


    Evil Tiandao suddenly felt that these guys should not be his own clansmen, his own clansmen, they can''t be so stupid!


    "I''m Xiaoxie, but the noble way of heaven, and it''s the only evil way of heaven!" The way of evil heaven is unwilling to admit that these guys are of the same kind, it feels that it is an insult to it, "How could it be possible to have such a stupid clan ?" The performance of the evil spirit in the lower realm of the three-headed true **** made the little intimacy that Evil Heavenly Dao finally had in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    The three evil spirits in the lower realm of the true **** looked at each other, and one of the evil spirits in the lower realm of the true **** suddenly moved.


    The body formed by the black mist suddenly flashed and swept towards Bai Jie, like a black light, and his voice also sounded in the ears of everyone: "Go ahead, Bai Jie!" Even if Bai Jie is an eight-star illusionist, It can be transformed into a strong man with the combat power of the true god, and the evil spirits in the lower realm of the true **** still have absolute confidence, and they can be defeated with absolute power.


    Not to mention the two powerhouses in the lower realm of the true gods, the powerhouses in the realm of the real gods are here, and the evil spirits in the realm of the real gods are not afraid at all.


    "Damn, this guy wants to take the credit alone!" The other two evil spirits in the lower realm of the True God reacted and became angry.


    They glanced at each other, and immediately took action, for fear that the credit would be swallowed up by the first true **** lower realm evil spirit.


    Staring indifferently at the evil spirit in the lower realm of the True God who is like a clown jumping on the beam, the body of the Supreme Laojun of the True God Realm suddenly burst into a dazzling divine light, as if everything in the world is evolving. Out, the past body and present body of the evil spirit in the lower realm of the True God are all presented in the projection of the long river of time.


    I saw Taishang Laojun slowly stretched out his palm, and a terrifying wave of divine soul suddenly erupted. Then, his palm was photographed against the evil spirit in the lower realm of the true god, and together, the projection of the evil spirit in the long river of time, It was also covered by the giant palm of the soul, and the terrifying power that made people tremble, like a torrent, ran over the evil spirit of the true **** realm and endless projections.


    "Boom!"


    The turbulent flow of time and space trembled slightly, and the evil spirit in the lower realm of the True God disappeared before he could even struggle.


    The terrifying giant palm of Taishang Laojun shattered time and space, and crushed the evil spirits of the real gods to death. The remaining prestige was not exhausted, and he continued to press away in one direction. Wherever he went, tens of thousands of evil spirits, whether it was Evil spirits that transcended the upper realm, or first-order low-level evil spirits, all vanished in the blink of an eye without exception. Nearly half of the evil spirits outside the giant palm were affected. Although they did not fall, they were also injured to varying degrees.


    One palm!


    Just one palm!


    An evil spirit in the lower realm of the True God has completely fallen, tens of thousands of evil spirits have been wiped out, and nearly half of the evil spirits have been severely injured!


    300,000 evil spirits, all intact, only half of them remain!


    All the evil spirits were frightened by this palm and stood still.


    God, this mysterious old man is too scary!


    With just one palm, 300,000 evil spirits were almost taken away in one pot!


    If it wasn''t for their scattered locations and far from the terrifying giant palm, I''m afraid all evil spirits would die under that giant palm.


    The two evil spirits in the lower realm of the True God also stopped in an instant, and the excited smile suddenly solidified, and then looked at the expressionless Taishang Laojun in horror: "No, it''s not an illusion!"

 Chapter 1128： Destroy the group

    Chapter 1128 Group Destruction


    The terrifying palm of Taishang Laojun quelled all the evil spirits.


    That unfortunate true **** lower realm evil spirit, without even leaving a name, was completely erased.


    Perhaps at the last moment before his death, he was still dreaming about catching Bai Jie and dedicating it to the great King Ru.


    But when the terrifying giant palm ran over its black mist body, it didn''t realize that it was not an illusion!


    These true gods are all real!


    Unfortunately, it was too late to escape, and the only result was death, being slapped to death by a slap!


    All evil spirits are covered.


    They shivered and stopped breathing.


    The strength revealed by Taishang Laojun completely exceeded their cognition. They couldn''t believe that there were such terrifying true **** powerhouses among the creatures of all races. The top-level true **** upper realm powerhouses can''t kill the black fog people in the real **** lower realm in seconds, but Taishang Laojun did it. Their commander, in front of Taishang Laojun, did not have the slightest resistance, and was slapped alive by a slap. die.


    The most terrifying thing is that after Taishang Laojun wiped out the evil spirits in the lower realm of the True God, Yu Weishun took the lives of tens of thousands of evil spirits, and nearly half of the evil spirits were affected and severely injured! It can be said that that slap directly crippled hundreds of thousands of evil spirits!


    If Taishang Laojun slaps again, won''t they all die here?


    Looking at Taishang Laojun''s skinny palm, all the evil spirits couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts.


    "Escape, escape!" The two surviving evil spirits in the lower realm of the True God gave up their resistance and fled wildly.


    Ordinary evil spirits only know that Taishang Laojun is very strong, but they don''t know how strong Taishang Laojun is. However, the knowledge of the two evil spirits in the lower realm of true gods is not comparable to ordinary evil spirits. They have participated in gods. In the battle of demons, they fought against the true gods of the fairyland, and they also witnessed the invincible power of Lord Qianyuan, and the feeling that Taishang Laojun gave them was not weaker than that of Lord Qianyuan, or even stronger.


    Such a terrifying existence cannot be found in the entire fairyland!


    Only the legendary hero or the evil king himself can suppress it!


    "Among the creatures of all races, such a terrifying True God powerhouse has actually been born!"


    They secretly complained that their luck was too bad.


    At this moment, no one dared to treat Taishang Laojun and others as illusions.


    What are you kidding?


    Even the top eight-star illusionist would probably not be able to conjure up such a terrifying existence, and even in the entire history of turbulent time and space, no one could do it.


    They suddenly realized how ridiculous their previous thoughts were.


    They even took this group of true **** powerhouses as an illusion performed by Bai Jie, and tried to capture Bai Jie in front of them!


    On the edge of the rhinoceros realm, in the turbulent flow of time and space, the more than 200,000 evil spirits that survived were all stunned and scared.


    They didn''t react until the voices of the two evil spirits in the lower realm of the True God sounded, and then... fled in all directions.


    No evil spirit thinks that it can withstand the slap of the mysterious old man, and the leaders of the real gods are all wiped out by a slap, let alone them?


    What kind of slap is that?


    That is the scythe of the **** of death!


    Taishang Laojun was about to take another shot, but this time, the figures of Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng and Xingchen Transformed to True God Realm Hongmeng flashed almost simultaneously, and the surrounding time and space seemed to freeze, and the evil spirits who were flying away were caught. Time is imprisoned, and the storm swept by the violent time and space turbulence is also instantly frozen.


    Time stands still!


    The next moment, the overwhelming evil spirits reversed strangely, and their escaping movements were as if they were upside down, gathering in one direction.


    All the evil spirits are frightened. They can''t control their bodies. They can only watch themselves keep going backwards, as if they are covered with water and then collected again, which is extremely strange.


    The only thing they can control is their own thinking!


    "This is... time is going backwards!" The expressions of the two evil spirits in the lower realm of true gods changed greatly. It is not that they have not fought against the powerhouses of the upper realm of the real gods in the fairyland. It can also have some influence on them, but it cannot completely control their actions. They use time acceleration or time deceleration, which can break the shackles of time regression to a certain extent. However, among the group of true **** powerhouses, those two appearances, The strange powerhouses with almost the same breath, the time they cast went backwards, and they completely crushed them. Even if they struggled desperately, it was difficult to break the shackles.


    In the face of these two strange powerhouses, the two evil spirits in the lower realm of the two true gods feel like facing Master Qianyuan.


    There is no resistance!


    "In addition to the mysterious old man, there are actually two such terrifying powerhouses hidden in this group of true **** powerhouses!" The two evil spirits in the lower realm of the two true gods were almost scared to death.


    The strength of the two Hongmeng is not weaker than the Taishang Laojun of the True God Realm!


    I saw their figures flickering, appearing above the heads of the two evil spirits in the lower realm of the true gods, and then each took a palm.


    Although the power of law cannot cause harm to evil spirits, it can limit their movements. Whether it is time standing still or time reversing, there is no substantial damage to the body of evil spirits. For the final palm.


    Out of the palm, the dazzling divine light shines all around, penetrating the worlds, the projection of the stalwart time and space, the turbulent flow of time and space, the vast river of time, with countless phantoms, overlapping, past and present intertwined, as if time is disordered generally.


    "It''s a slap again?" Countless evil spirits opened their eyes wide, and their hearts trembled. The slap from Taishang Laojun had already caused a shadow in their hearts.


    I saw two palm prints lightly patted, the time projection suddenly collapsed, and the palm prints containing the power of the terrifying divine soul ran over the bodies of the two evil spirits in the lower realm of true gods.


    "No!" One of the evil spirits in the lower realm of the True God let out a desperate and shrill scream.


    "My king will not let you go, my king will definitely avenge us!" The other evil spirit in the lower realm of the true **** also screamed sharply.


    "Boom!"


    The voices of the two evil spirits in the lower realm of the two true gods were instantly drowned in the thunder-like sound. The palm prints ran over, and their voices stopped abruptly. The body composed of black mist seemed to be purified by mysterious power, little by little. Annihilation, and finally completely obliterated, leaving no trace.


    Below , tens of thousands of evil spirits, unable to move, were run over by two palm prints.


    Wherever the palm print passed, the evil spirits touched by it were annihilated in pieces and turned into ashes.


    The two palm prints, one on the left and one on the right, covered almost 80% of the area where the evil spirits were located. Even though more than half of the power of the soul was wiped out and consumed by the two evil spirits in the lower realm of the true god, the rest still contained With the irresistible power, all the evil spirits within the palm print range, none of them can resist, transcending the upper realm evil spirits, or the first-order low-level evil spirits, all turned into ashes.


    The evil spirits that were originally overwhelming and dense, in an instant, there were not many left.


    Taishang Laojun, Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng, and Xingchen became True God Realm Hongmeng, each with one palm and three palms, wiped out more than 200,000 evil spirits, and wiped out the three-headed real **** lower realm evil spirit commander. Brilliant.


    In just a few breaths, 300,000 evil spirits, only 60,000 evil spirits survived, and all of them were injured.


    "Leave the rest to me." Xingchen Transformation True God Realm Lin Meng glanced at the remaining evil spirits, and also stretched out a palm, accompanied by an explosion of divine soul power, a huge palm print, facing the survivors The power of the palm print is slightly inferior to that of Taishang Laojun, but this does not mean that Lin Meng''s strength is weaker than them, but that such a little evil spirit is not worth him. It wastes too much power of the soul. After all, the power of the soul is not like the power of the true god, and it is not easy to recover.


    60,000 evil spirits, scattered in different places, the palm print ran over all the way, but only wiped out half of the evil spirits.


    Just as Lin Meng was about to make another move, the Nuwa of the Devil Child True God Realm said, "It''s up to me."


    It is also a palm print. Its power is similar to the palm print taken by Lin Meng, but its direction is different from that of Lin Meng''s palm print. That direction is exactly where the last 30,000 evil spirits are. Facing the ruthlessness of the palm print The 30,000 evil spirits that had been crushed and finally survived to the end were also annihilated in pieces, and their lives were mercilessly harvested. When the palm prints dissipated, the only remaining evil spirits were wiped out.


    Numerous elders and true **** powerhouses all looked at the five Taishang Laojun with envy and respect.


    Five people, one person and one palm, powerfully slayed the three evil spirits of the lower realm of true gods, an army of 300,000 evil spirits!


    The most terrifying thing is that the army of evil spirits evacuated here from the northern plains was caught in a pot, and none of the evil spirits could escape!


    In the face of such unparalleled power and such an amazing record, who can remain calm?


    "It''s too strong!" Looking at the five Taishang Laojun standing indifferently in front of him, Chen Gu couldn''t help but marvel, "They are also true **** powerhouses, but compared with the Taishang elders, we are far worse. ¡­¡±


    Legendary heroes or evil kings do not go out, Fengshenzhen God Realm Taishang Laojun, Panlong Real God Realm Hongmeng, Stars become Real God Realm Hongmeng, Stars become Real God Realm Lin Lei, Demon Child Real God Realm Nuwa Niangniang is an invincible existence. While talking and laughing, he slaughtered the army of evil spirits, killed hundreds of thousands of evil spirits, and wiped out the evil spirits of the three lower realms of the true gods. It was like crushing a group of ants at will.


    Lonely Beatian and others sighed with emotion: "These evil spirits have also been killed by blood mold! They are so immortal, they are all hiding here, and they are directly destroyed by the group!"


    If these evil spirits are still staying in the Northern Plains, scattered in various worlds, even if Taishang Laojun and others are tyrannical and invincible, it will take a very long time to clean them up, but they are good, they have all evacuated the Northern Plains The realm is still hiding in the same place, which is convenient for Taishang Laojun and others.


    The only regret is that only the five Taishang Laojun have earned a lot of merit points, and the rest have not been able to get any benefits.


    Taishang Laojun didn''t seem to care about the masterpieces he had just made. He stood with his hands behind his back and said lightly, "Let''s move on."


    Hongmeng also did not want to stay.


    Earned some merit points, of course they were happy, but these merit points were not enough for them.


    Just when everyone was about to go deep into the realm of consonance, the Buddha of Journey to the West World Tathagata suddenly said, "Wait."


    Everyone looked over suspiciously.


    I saw Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha pointed to a place not far away, and said slowly: "The situation of the little evil benefactor seems to be a little wrong." The rest of the people almost forgot the evil way of heaven, only him, or the three Tathagata Buddhas of them. , to keep an eye on the evil heaven, and only then noticed the abnormality of the evil heaven.


    ¡ª


    Ask for votes.

 Chapter 1129： Devour evolution

    Chapter 1129 Devouring Evolution


    Following the direction pointed by the World Tathagata Buddha in Journey to the West, everyone looked over.


    In the sight, there is no Evil Heavenly Dao figure, only a floating purple identity token can be seen, even if it is Taishang Laojun and Lin Meng, they cannot capture the Evil Heavenly Dao figure with the naked eye.


    They immediately released their spiritual thoughts, swept in that direction, and a nearly transparent phantom appeared in their spiritual thoughts.


    At this moment, the Evil Heavenly Dao seems to be in a deep sleep, floating in the turbulent flow of time and space, motionless.


    Around its almost transparent body, there are faint light spots, and each light spot revolves around it and finally merges into its body. When the light spot is integrated into its body, the luster quickly dims. down, gradually disappearing.


    Those bizarre light spots seem to have life. They want to escape from the body of the evil heaven, but they seem to be bound by something, spinning around the evil heaven, and finally they are forcibly pulled and merged into the body of the evil heaven.


    "This is?" Everyone looked at each other.


    "Elder Bai Jie." Dugu Baitian looked at Bai Jie, "You have a lot of knowledge, so do you know what this light spot is? What''s the situation, Xiaoxie?"


    Taishang Laojun, Lin Meng and others also looked at Bai Jie with a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    Hearing this, Bai Jie shook her head. Although she had dealt with evil spirits countless times, she still could not understand the current situation of the evil heaven.


    "I have participated in many battles between gods and demons, but I have never encountered such a situation." Bai Jie frowned slightly, "If the dean is here, he should know..."


    For a time, everyone was at a loss, not knowing what to do.


    They don''t know why the evil heaven is inexplicably slumbering, and they don''t know what that mysterious light spot is.


    Even, they can''t tell whether the current situation of the evil heaven is good or bad.


    "Let''s see the situation first, and talk about it later." Lin Meng said in a deep voice.


    They don''t know the state of the evil heaven at all now, so it''s best not to intervene rashly to avoid any accidents.


    The people who originally planned to continue to go deep into the realm of consonance stopped and protected the law for the evil heaven.


    Taishang Laojun, Lin Meng and others can actually leave, and they only need to leave one or two people to take care of the evil heaven. However, they are quite curious about the situation of the evil heaven. After the evil spirits in the realm are cleared, there is no need to rush into action.


    Several true gods in the upper realm, several true gods in the middle realm, and more than 20 true gods in the lower realm, all protect the law for one person at the same time. This treatment, the entire sky college, and even the entire time and space turbulence, is also unique.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, everyone stood beside the evil heaven and watched it silently.


    With the passage of time, the light spots around the evil Tiandao became more and more dense and invisible, forming an almost transparent cocoon that surrounded the evil Tiandao.


    After a while, the transparent cocoon, the volume increased several times, and more and more light spots merged into the body of the evil Tiandao.


    However, everything that happens outside, the evil heaven seems to be unable to sense, it is still sleeping, motionless, without the slightest movement.


    But what Taishang Laojun and others didn''t know was that the evil heavenly way did not actually fall into a deep sleep.


    It seems to be sleeping, but in fact it is extremely awake, and it can even wake up at any time as long as it wants.


    It''s just that it doesn''t want to wake up!


    Wrapped in a large number of light spots, wrapped in the transparent cocoon, it has a very special feeling, as if returning to the arms of the mother, it is very kind, the whole body is numb and numb, and it has an inextricable carefree and comfortable feeling. It feels, especially when those strange light spots penetrate into its body, at that moment, it feels as if it has experienced a baptism, its will is stronger, its thinking is more active, and its body is a little purer.


    Very comfortable!


    Evil Heavenly Dao closed his eyes and closed his spiritual mind, enjoying the kind feeling.


    Those strange light spots continue to penetrate into its body. Except for its will, thinking, and the whole body, subtle changes are taking place. This kind of change is not obvious, but it does not happen all the time, and it is mysterious. The transformation of its body, consciousness, thinking, etc., in every aspect, is undergoing transformation.


    Evil Heaven is completely relaxed and enjoying the change.


    It feels that if you continue to transform like this, your strength will definitely increase!


    Unconsciously, the aura of the evil heaven has undergone amazing changes. It originally entered the realm of the true gods for the first time, and it only took less than half a day to be able to compete with many veterans in the elders who have cultivated for countless years. This kind of change is not achieved overnight, but gradually accumulated from the beginning, like a drop of water passing through a stone, and therefore, no one in the True God team has realized this, even the Taishang Laojun, Lin Meng and other five The powerhouses of the upper realm of the true **** were also unaware.


    Time continued to pass, and gradually, the transparent cocoon of light outside the body of the evil heavenly path became thinner and lighter, and the countless light spots that formed the cocoon of light became less and less and sparser.


    Another half day passed.


    When the last light spot penetrated into Evil Tiandao''s body, Evil Tiandao let out a sigh of relief and woke up from that strange state.


    "This feeling..." Evil Tiandao felt excited and trembling all over his body. Every inch of his body became more active than ever before. The originally transparent body seemed to be completely integrated into the heaven and the earth. There is general.


    It didn''t cultivate deliberately, but it felt that its control over the power of time was stronger!


    In addition, various law powers have a lower impact on it, and even the resistance to the soul has also been improved!


    Evil Heavenly Dao did not notice Taishang Laojun and others not far from it at all. It was immersed in its own changes and was extremely excited!


    "The whole body seems to have transformed." Evil Tiandao was extremely excited, "It''s like... from a level of life, it has evolved to a higher level of life!"


    This is a qualitative change, a transformation of life!


    Although its strength is still in the lower realm of the true god, and there is still a long way to go from the middle realm of the true god, it feels that its current combat power is far greater than the increase in the combat power of the cultivation base.


    In other words, the same cultivation base, it is now, but it can easily defeat it before the transformation.


    Coupled with the improvement in cultivation, its combat power is undoubtedly even more terrifying.


    "How strong am I now?" Evil Tiandao''s breathing became a little hurried, his eyes swept around, looking for the three Tathagata Buddhas for the first time, and in an instant, it locked the three Tathagata Buddhas, "I feel, I should You can make them cry..." It was about to move, trying to put the thoughts in his mind into action.


    Being stared at by the eyes of the evil Heavenly Dao, the three Tathagata Buddhas all felt inexplicably chilled.


    At this time, the Supreme Laojun of the Conferred God True God Realm said, "Are you awake?"


    Hearing this voice, Evil Tiandao noticed Taishang Laojun, Lin Meng and others. When he saw that everyone was staring at him with curious eyes, Evil Tiandao shuddered, and there was a war that had just ignited. His intentions dissipated cleanly in an instant, and his savage expression also instantly transformed into a little sheep-like, very docile.


    Evil Heavenly Dao showed a flattering smile: "Wake up, wake up."


    "Since you are awake, let''s talk about what happened just now." Taishang Laojun stared at the evil Tiandao lightly, "Your body seems to have changed, it is even more strange than before, invisible and silent. No interest, even a long river of time, it is difficult to see your traces."


    Mo Tong Zhen God Realm Nuwa Niangniang said: "Not only that, have you noticed that its cultivation has also improved a lot."


    Indeed, the cultivation of the evil heavens has increased a lot since he first entered the realm of the real god. Although he has not broken through to the realm of the real god, it is almost the same as some old-fashioned powerhouses of the realm of the real god.


    It''s only been a day, and the cultivation of the evil heaven has increased so much. If you give it a few more days, wouldn''t it directly rise to the upper realm of the true god?


    The stars became the real gods, and Lin Meng calmly said: "Tell me, what''s going on."


    They know that the change of the evil heaven must be related to the mysterious light spot and light cocoon.


    Under the gazes of many bigwigs, Evil Tiandao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and answered cautiously: "I also just discovered that the evil spirits killed by you have lost their consciousness, but their bodies have not completely disappeared. There is a mysterious light spot left. As soon as the mysterious light spot appeared, there seemed to be a voice in my mind telling me that the mysterious light spot was of great help to me. That kind of intuition was very strong! So, I tried Absorbing and refining the mysterious light spot, I didn''t expect it to be really useful!"


    There was a hint of excitement and surprise in the tone of Evil Heavenly Dao.


    In just one day, its combat power has skyrocketed a lot, saving it countless years of hard work, and its body has transformed again, can it not be pleasantly surprised?


    And all this is brought about by those dead evil spirits!


    In this regard, Evil Heavenly Dao just wanted to say: "You are worth dying for!"


    "Is there such a thing?" Hongmeng, Lin Meng, Lonely Beaten, Wushi the Great, Chengu and others looked at each other.


    Although after noticing the changes in the Evil Heavenly Dao, they had a faint guess in their hearts, but after the Evil Heavenly Dao told the truth, they were still shocked and even a little hard to accept.


    After devouring 300,000 evil spirits and the mysterious light spots left after the fall of the three evil spirits in the lower realm of true gods, this guy''s strength has skyrocketed so much. Midland? When they clean up the evil spirits in the northern realm, isn''t this guy likely to reach the upper realm of the true god?


    Is this the special talent of evil spirits?


    No, if the evil spirits really have such talent, the evil spirits in the true **** realm will not be so rare!


    After all, evil spirits die every moment in the battlefield of gods and demons, and it is easy to create a true **** upper realm evil spirit!


    "So, this is the special talent unique to the little evil benefactor?" Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha looked at the evil heaven with a complicated expression.


    He suddenly regretted it.


    If he had known that Evil Heavenly Dao had such a bizarre talent, he would never have brought Evil Heavenly Dao with him.


    It''s alright now, they didn''t get any benefits, on the contrary, it was the evil heaven, and they got the most!


    Even the harvest of Taishang Laojun and Lin Meng couldn''t compare to the evil heaven.


    "This is how it happened, I swear, I never lied!" Evil Heavenly Dao did not notice the slightly twitching corners of the mouths of the three Tathagata Buddhas, it looked at Taishang Laojun and others, with some anticipation and some excitement: "Everyone My lord, let''s go quickly and clean up all the evil spirits in the northern border! If you are inconvenient to take action, you can directly tell me the location of the evil spirits, and I will kill them, all the merit points will be yours, I don''t want anything !"


    What merit points are required?


    As long as you devour the mysterious light spot, its cultivation can quickly improve, and its body can continue to transform, which is much more precious than merit points!


    The clansmen in its eyes are now the nutrients for its growth.


    It wants to kill the evil spirits in the turbulent flow of the entire time and space, so that it can reach an unimaginable state.


    Evil Heaven''s Dao is hot in its heart, it seems to have seen itself on the top of the mountain, overlooking the picture of the world.


    "Clansmen? What clansmen? I''m Xiaoxie, I don''t need any clansmen!" Evil Heavenly Dao dislikes those stupid evil spirits very much.

 Chapter 1130： bounty

    Chapter 1130 Bounty


    Ever since he found out that he can devour the mysterious light spot left after the death of evil spirits, the evil heavenly way no longer regards evil spirits as his own clan.


    On the contrary, in its eyes, all evil spirits are food and powerful resources for it!


    If it encounters an evil spirit again, its action may be faster than Taishang Laojun and others!


    Looking at Evil Heavenly Dao''s eagerness to move, everyone couldn''t help but twitch slightly at the corners of their mouths, this guy''s attitude changed too fast.


    This kind of positivity, even they are far from comparable, it makes people feel ashamed.


    If they didn''t know the evil way of heaven and what kind of character this guy was, I''m afraid they might have misunderstood how noble and selfless this guy is.


    Shaking his head secretly, Lin Meng said: "We are lucky to have encountered so many evil spirits this time. It just so happened that they evacuated from the Northern Plains and gathered here. It can be said that the evil spirits of the entire Northern Plains are Spirit, it''s all here. This kind of thing, if you can encounter it once, even if you are lucky, it is basically impossible to encounter it a second time."


    If they were to search and clean up the evil spirits in the entire Northern Plains, it would probably not be enough for a hundred years.


    These evil spirits are also unlucky enough. They finally evacuated from the Northern Plains, but they happened to meet them, and they were directly taken by the pot, and there was no place to reason.


    It is estimated that they will not be able to figure it out until they die. Obviously, they have all evacuated from the Northern Plains territory and left the restricted area.


    If they continue to stay in the Northern Plains, they have hope of surviving, at least, they will not be caught in one pot.


    Hearing this, Evil Heavenly Dao couldn''t help being disappointed: "Ah? In this case, how can we clean up evil spirits?"


    It wished that all the evil spirits would gather together, and then devour them all in one go. Even if the entire Black Mist family is wiped out, it doesn''t care.


    "It''s basically impossible to clean up the evil spirits in the entire realm." Mo Tong Zhen God Realm Nuwa said: "The situation in the Northern Plains realm is quite special. All the evil spirits have been evacuated and all gathered here. We can only clean it up at one time, but other realms are different. The only thing we can do is to clean up some stronger evil spirits. As for those weaker evil spirits, we don¡¯t need to waste time on them. Now, let''s leave these evil spirits to the rest of the academy. After all, they also need merit points, so we can''t clean up all the evil spirits and let them return without success, right?"


    Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng nodded: "Elder Nuwa''s words are reasonable. Our goal is True God Realm evil spirits. If we encounter a large number of evil spirits gathering together, we can also solve them by the way, but there is no need to do it alone. It is a waste of time for one or dozens of low-level evil spirits. As it happens, these evil spirits are handed over to the rest of the academy to deal with, which can be said to be a win-win situation."


    Their vision is very high, and all evil spirits under the true God are low-level evil spirits in their eyes.


    The most important thing is that they can''t take all the benefits. If they do this, what else will the others play?


    "But each realm is so big, how can we determine where the evil spirits of the True God Realm are?" Bai Jie frowned and said, "We don''t even know where they are, so how can we hunt them?"


    They can''t really search for the whereabouts of evil spirits inch by inch. If they really want to do this, they can''t search a realm in a hundred years. They don''t have that much time to spend here.


    Before joining Cang Qiong Academy, they didn''t think it was a hundred years. After taking a nap, it was over, but after joining Cang Qiong Academy, they felt more and more that every minute and second was extremely precious, and they didn''t give up at all. Wasteful, because they can clearly feel their own progress, and they are improving every moment. A hundred years is enough for their cultivation base to increase by a large margin.


    The stars became the real **** realm Lin Meng said lightly: "It''s very simple, we only need to go to the most prosperous big world in this realm, and then offer a reward to the whole realm for the whereabouts of the real **** realm evil spirits or the gathering place of over 100 evil spirits. !"


    Hearing this, Bai Jie''s eyes lit up: "This method is good! The pivot world of a realm must be a top-level seventh-order world, which brings together the powerhouses of countless worlds in the realm, and even has many powerhouses outside the realm. , news flows the fastest, as long as we stay in the hub world, issue a bounty, and then do nothing, wait quietly, there will be news coming to the door!"


    This method is reliable and highly feasible!


    Chen Gu also nodded and said: "Evil spirits are the common enemy of all living beings, and countless worlds live under their shadows. I think, even if we don''t provide any compensation, I am afraid that countless people will be willing to provide us with information. Speaking of which, we are helping them for free, and not asking them for compensation is not bad. Now, we are paying them in return, and I can fully imagine how enthusiastic they will be..."


    No one would refuse to provide them with information, whether for reward or to eradicate the threat of evil spirits. Even the powerhouses in the entire Lingxi Realm will probably take active actions to find the whereabouts of the evil spirits for them, and billions of creatures will act together. It is estimated that it will not take long to search the entire Lingxi Realm.


    Even if evil spirits can hide again, can they escape the detection of trillions of souls?


    Taishang Laojun and others have no doubt that if all the creatures in the entire Lingxi Realm act, it is estimated that they can turn over the entire Lingxi Realm, not to mention evil spirits, just a grain of sand, they may be able to be there. Find out in the boundless turbulence of time and space!


    Evil Heavenly Dao listened honestly and did not dare to make a sound.


    Although it is proficient in calculation, burying era after era, and devouring endless life, this is not the great world of the tomb of the gods, but a more vast, unfamiliar, and mysterious time and space. Must work.


    Although it was very anxious and eager to devour evil spirits, it had to endure it temporarily.


    "That''s it." The Supreme Laojun of the True God Realm of Fengshen thought for a moment, and finally made a decision, "Let''s go immediately, the goal, the boundless world!"


    Wujiang World is the hub world of Lingxi Realm, and it is also the old nest of Beastmaster Bei Wujiang, one of the many giants who invaded the real **** realm in the wilderness before. One of the famous top worlds has replaced the status of another hub world and became a new hub world, so it was renamed the Wujiang world, and it is still in use today.


    It is not uncommon for the world to change its name in the turbulent flow of time and space. Some worlds have even changed their names a hundred or a thousand times since their birth. Change your name once.


    After all, the history of time and space turbulence is too long, and even the fairyland, from its birth to the present, is only a small part of the long river of time.


    How many times have many worlds experienced reincarnation and how many times their names have been changed, I am afraid even those legendary heroes do not know!


    Not to mention that the world has been renamed, it is the realm, and there are many existences that have changed their names. For example, the Eagle Emperor Realm has changed its name. Countless years ago, the Eagle Emperor Realm was called the Nightmare Realm, just because a world-renowned man was born here. The genius eventually became the legendary hero of the Immortal Realm, with the honorary title of the Eagle Emperor, so the name of the Nightmare Realm was changed to the Eagle Emperor Realm, which was also the most glorious period of the Eagle Emperor Realm. Later, the Eagle Emperor fell, and the Eagle Emperor Although the realm still retains its name, it inevitably declines.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, the True God team headed by the five Taishang Laojun quickly passed through the no-man''s land and entered a small world with a teleportation array in a moment.


    After constant teleportation and teleportation, the True God team finally arrived at the destination of this station: the boundless world.


    The Lingxi Realm is too vast, and it is a few points larger than the Northern Plains Realm. Even if Taishang Laojun and others did not stop, it still took a day to reach the boundless world. Moving and flying, it is estimated that this time will be several hundred times or more. If it is replaced by a transcendental powerhouse, flying and teleporting alone may not be able to get out of one boundary for a lifetime.


    "arrive!"


    There was an amazing energy fluctuation from the teleportation array of the Wujiang Great World, which almost woke up the practitioners of the entire Wujiang Great World, and the whole world trembled slightly. Until the energy fluctuation disappeared, the Wujiang Great World calmed down a little, and at the same time , In the teleportation array, the figures of Taishang Laojun and others slowly became clear.


    Spiritual Sense shrouded the entire boundless world and the vast turbulent flow of time and space around, Bai Jie frowned slightly: "War, war again!"


    On this way, the places they passed, nearly half of the world, war broke out, very tragic, after the war, it was devastated, and it was difficult to recover for hundreds or even tens of thousands of years.


    Bai Jie hates that iron is not steel: "In the battle outside the territory, so many detached people died, are these guys still not alert? Do they have to toss and destroy the entire northern territory before they are willing?" The world felt sad and angry for those invaders. Compared with these people who provoked wars and invaded other worlds, she hated them more than evil spirits.


    Those who died innocently did not die in the hands of evil spirits, but in the hands of their own people!


    is too ironic!


    "In a battle outside the territory, the giants were almost wiped out, and there was only one king left." Taishang Laojun was very indifferent, as if he didn''t care about the life and death of all creatures, "Only war can compete for new kings and giants. This is the general trend, the law of the Dao, and no one can change it, so there is no need to feel angry about it.¡±


    Even if they forcibly intervene to prevent the war from continuing, when they leave, the war will still break out, until new giants and kings are born, until the new pattern stabilizes, and each world, and even each realm, reaches a certain balance. , the war will gradually decrease.


    Reduction does not mean pacification. As long as there are creatures of all races, wars can never pacify!


    Bai Jie of course also understands this truth, but she can''t help but feel anger in her heart as she watches all races kill each other...


    Although she has killed countless people and smeared the blood of countless transcendental people, those are all people who took the initiative to provoke her. She has never attacked innocent people, and has never invaded other worlds!


    Bai Jie took a deep breath and closed her eyes. It took a long time for her to calm down.


    "Okay, hurry up and release the reward." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng glanced at Taishang Laojun and a few people, "Who is coming?"

 Chapter 1131： declare war!

    Chapter 1131 Declare war!


    "I''ll come." Taishang Laojun said.


    He fought outside the realm and showed his great power. He first confronted the evil spirit Qianyuan in the upper realm of the true god, and then joined forces with Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian to kill Qianyuan. He was seen by countless people. Now, his reputation is probably It has long been spread that compared to the rest of the True God team, he is undoubtedly the most suitable person to come forward.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that there was no objection, Taishang Laojun took a step slowly, his figure flickered, and then he stood in the sky.


    I saw his deep eyes swept across the earth below, and then, a mysterious force, centered on him, radiated toward the surrounding, in an instant, the entire boundless world, and the surrounding thousands of worlds, large and small, They were all shrouded in that mysterious power.


    That''s... the power of time!


    In an instant, time has stopped flowing in the boundless world and thousands of worlds around it, and all the worlds have come to a standstill. The violent wind, the pouring rain, the turbulent river, the creatures of all races, etc., all things are frozen in a moment, as if Pause button was pressed.


    Creatures with slightly weaker consciousness, even their thoughts are imprisoned by time, and they are caught in the stillness of time.


    At this moment, the endless creatures, the transcendental ones, were all stunned.


    That forbidden power, boundless might, is the exclusive use of true gods and powerhouses!


    "There is a true **** coming!" Countless cultivators trembled in their hearts. For ordinary people, any true **** is an absolutely supreme existence. Looking at the immortal realm, they are all noble and big people, and they can use time. The still true God is a master among the true gods, and it is a sacred and inviolable existence.


    When time stands still, all living beings are ants.


    The endless creatures are frozen in a flash, the practitioners fighting in the battlefield, the alchemists who manipulate the flames in the alchemy room, the birds and monsters flying freely in the sky, the lingering couples in the bedroom... No one can break free from the shackles of time still.


    Only the true gods who also master the power of time taboo can resist the power of time, but if the realm gap is too large, even the true gods are difficult to resist. The powerhouses in the realm of true gods are difficult to break.


    Just as the trillions of creatures were trembling, the voice of Taishang Laojun penetrated thousands of worlds in an instant, and resounded in the minds of the billions of creatures: "I am the elder of the Cang Qiong Academy - Taishang Laojun!"


    His voice was like thunder, and if time hadn''t stood still, I''m afraid this voice alone could destroy the boundless world and thousands of worlds around it.


    Hearing Laojun''s voice too much, all the detached people who are active in various worlds are all shocked.


    Sky Academy!


    Taishang Laojun!


    This name is like rolling thunder, exploding in everyone''s mind.


    The Lingxi Realm is the closest to the Northern Plains Realm. Therefore, the news of the battle outside the realm first spread to the Lingxi Realm. Countless practitioners know that in the Northern Plains Realm, there is a super giant who punched the evil king with one punch. Dude, there is a legendary hero who dares to compete with the evil king, an astonishing number of true **** powerhouses, and a group of terrifying detached people, many of whom have the appearance of kings.


    And those people are all from... Sky Academy!


    "Sky Academy, Taishang Laojun..." Everyone was shocked, "It''s the invincible true **** who killed Qianyuan!"


    Qianyuan is one of the two evil spirits under the command of the evil king "ž". He has a fierce name in the turbulent flow of time and space. Under the legendary hero, Qianyuan is almost invincible. At least, among the creatures of all races , No one is its opponent, and the True God Upper Realm powerhouse is no exception, and only the rest of the True God Upper Realm evil spirits can be comparable to it.


    However, such a terrifying existence actually died in the hands of Taishang Laojun.


    Only the invincible true **** will not humiliate his identity!


    No one could have imagined that the invincible true **** would come to the realm of consonance!


    Although they were imprisoned by the stillness of time, and everyone could not move, there was an instinctive awe in their hearts.


    Taishang Laojun doesn''t care what everyone thinks. He doesn''t care if they respect, fear, or hate him.


    "In the name of the ether, I am offering news of a reward for evil spirits to the entire Lingxi Realm. If you provide information on the traces of evil spirits in the True God Realm, you will be rewarded with three spirit stones, and if you provide information on the traces of a thousand low-level evil spirits, you will be rewarded with two stones. Lingshi, if you provide information on the traces of a hundred low-level evil spirits, you will be rewarded with one spiritual stone." Taishang Laojun''s voice was like rolling thunder, "This reward will take effect today! At the same time, on behalf of Cang Qiong Academy, I officially Declare war on the Black Mist family...!"


    "Declaration of war!"


    "Declaration of war!"


    "Declaration of war!"


    Taishang Laojun''s voice echoed in everyone''s mind.


    That calm and powerful voice contained an irresistible will!


    "Everywhere I go to Sky Academy, it is a restricted area for the black fog people. If you encounter it, you will kill!"


    When Taishang Laojun''s last words fell, the time stop was suddenly lifted.


    But everyone was stunned by Taishang Laojun''s unbelievably powerful words. They didn''t move, as if they were still imprisoned. Two words kept echoing in their minds: "Declaration of war!"


    God, this Sky Academy, this is too high, too domineering!


    Since ancient times, evil spirits have been raging, and all races have lived under the shadow of evil spirits. Countless people are eager to enter the fairyland and get the protection of the fairyland, but the fairyland is also difficult to resist the five evil kings and the five evil spirits. Shrinking the defense line, no one has ever thought that one day, someone will take the initiative to declare war on evil spirits!


    The confidence and strength in those words are simply heart-warming.


    God, declare war with evil spirits!


    This is something that Xianyu dare not do!


    This is the first time in the entire history of time and space turbulence!


    This Sky Academy is too domineering!


    Everyone''s blood boiled, shocked, excited, anticipating, and their emotions were difficult to calm down.


    Originally, there were still many people who were skeptical about the news from the Northern Plains Realm. They could not believe that such a terrifying powerhouse had really been born in the Northern Plains Realm. But now, when listening to Lao Jun''s seemingly indifferent, but in fact overbearing declaration, those who were half-believing, their suspicions have mostly disappeared.


    "If the rumors are true, then Cang Qiong Academy..." Everyone took a deep breath, "Maybe it really has the strength to wipe out the black fog people! No matter how bad it is, they can drive the black fog people out of the northern border! "


    At this moment, everyone was extremely shocked and excited.


    At this time, another voice sounded in everyone''s mind: "We are waiting for you at the top of the Broken Toe Mountain Range in the Wujiang World!"


    The person who spoke this time was Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng. Although he did not have the power to use the time taboo, his mighty voice penetrated thousands of worlds and sounded in the minds of trillions of souls, still shocking. , this kind of means, even if it is detached from the king, it is difficult to use.


    is another true **** powerhouse!


    "There is more than one Lord True God dispatched by Cang Qiong Academy?" Everyone was shocked again.


    Some daring people immediately flew towards the Broken Toe Mountain Range, and at the same time, there were many detached people flying towards the teleportation formation to pass on this amazing news.


    After a while, a group of detached people came to the Broken Toe Mountains.


    They are the first group of people to arrive at the Broken Toe Mountains, each of them has a cultivation base that transcends the upper realm, and some of them even have the strength close to the giants, or are competing for the position of giants, but after hearing this amazing news , All of them didn''t care about competing for the giants, and they rushed to the Broken Toe Mountains for the first time.


    From a distance, they saw the top of the Broken Toe Mountains, the Taishang Laojun and others sitting cross-legged.


    Seeing a large group of people here, they couldn''t help but look at each other, so many people, which one is the true God powerhouse?


    Fortunately, they saw Taishang Laojun. In a battle outside the territory, Taishang Laojun showed his great power and attracted the attention of countless people. Naturally, some people wrote down his image, or engraved it through special means. Therefore, many people recognize Taishang Laojun and know this invincible true **** who kills the evil spirits of the upper realm of true gods.


    "I''ve been waiting to see Lord True God!" Everyone saluted the Taishang Laojun with all respect.


    Taishang Laojun opened his eyes slightly, looked at them indifferently, and said, "Speak."


    In the crowd, a middle-aged man in a white shirt took a step forward and said respectfully: "I dare to ask the true god, what you said is a reward, but is it true? Is the reward really a spirit stone?"


    "Of course." Taishang Laojun was expressionless.


    Suddenly, the eyes of everyone in the field became hot. Lingshi, that is an extremely precious resource. There are very few people in the entire northern realm, and there are very few people in the Lingxi realm who can touch the spirit stone, let alone them. The former giant, the Beastmaster Bei Wujiang, only had two or three spirit stones.


    These people, except for the middle-aged man in the white shirt, who has a spiritual stone, the rest of them do not have a spiritual stone.


    Even in the entire boundless world, the number of spirit stones, if added together, will not exceed three!


    After confirming that the reward is really a spirit stone, everyone present was excited, and their breathing was a little short.


    "Is there any problem?" Taishang Laojun looked at them lightly.


    "Dare to ask your lord, what is a low-level evil spirit?" the middle-aged man in the white shirt asked.


    "Under the true god, all are low-level evil spirits." Taishang Laojun said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone, including the middle-aged man in the white shirt, couldn''t help but twitch slightly at the corners of their mouths, and their minds were a little confused.


    Could it be that, in the eyes of these bigwigs in the Sky Academy, the evil spirits that transcended the upper realm were just low-level evil spirits?


    If you want to count it like this, what are the evil spirits under detachment?


    Co-authored the entire Heiwu people clan. Except for the evil king "ž" and the very few true **** realm evil spirits, the rest of the evil spirits are all low-level evil spirits?


    The middle-aged man in white shirt wanted to ask, "Do you have any misunderstandings about low-level evil spirits?"


    But he still didn''t have the guts to ask this sentence.


    Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man in white shirt asked the last question in his heart: "My lord just mentioned a thousand evil spirits and a hundred evil spirits, if we provide traces of dozens or a few evil spirits Intelligence, what is the reward?"


    This time, it was not Taishang Laojun who answered the middle-aged man in white shirt, but Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng, and I saw him say leisurely: "If there is less than a hundred evil spirits'' trace information, don''t come to us... that''s all. Evil spirits, it''s not worth our time to shoot." After all, it takes time to come and go, and if there are too few merit points, they really have no interest in tossing.


    These words made the middle-aged white shirt and others a little confused.


    What does mean?


    Dozens of evil spirits look down on them?

 Chapter 1132： blood-stained realm

    Chapter 1132 Blood-stained Spiritual Rhinoceros Realm


    "Then... what if there are dozens of evil spirits that transcend the upper realm?" The middle-aged white shirt asked tentatively.


    Hongmeng glanced at him lightly, but said nothing.


    This look made the middle-aged white shirt tremble slightly, and then he didn''t dare to ask again.


    "If you want to get a bounty reward, hurry up and look for evil spirits." Taishang Laojun said lightly: "We won''t stay here for too long. After time, we will rush to the next realm."


    Hearing the words, the middle-aged man in white shirt and the others looked at each other with a sense of urgency.


    "I''m waiting to retire." The middle-aged man in the white shirt and others bowed and left in a hurry.


    ¡­


    With the departure of the middle-aged white shirt and others, more news spread from their mouths. The evil spirits that made countless people fear and fear have now become a fragrant pastry, and countless people are riding in the teleportation array. , left the boundless world.


    The once prosperous and lively boundless world suddenly became deserted. Every moment, cultivators took the teleportation array to leave, up to the transcendence realm, down to the Awakening realm, and no one could resist the temptation of the spirit stone.


    Because of the existence of the teleportation array, the news of various worlds circulated very quickly. In just a few days, the entire cultivation world of the spiritual realm has all received this news.


    "Sky Academy has declared war on evil spirits!"


    "The elders of the Sky College have released a reward. As long as you provide information on evil spirits, you can get a spiritual stone reward!"


    "Dozens of powerhouses from the Sky Academy have descended on the Broken Toe Mountains in the Boundless World!"


    One by one news, like a whirlwind, swept the entire Lingxi Realm, causing a sensation in the entire Lingxi Realm!


    For a long time, all races have lived under the shadow of evil spirits. Hiding evil spirits is like a mouse hiding from a cat. This is the first time that a force has dared to declare war on evil spirits. How can everyone not be shocked?


    The entire consonance realm is boiling!


    Whether it is for the spirit stone, or to eradicate the threat of evil spirits, whether it is for self-interest or for the sake of righteousness, it is imperative to find evil spirits!


    In the face of huge interests and righteousness, the entire cultivation world of Lingxi Realm is frantically acting!


    Those worlds and forces that are at war have also stopped making peace and temporarily stopped fighting each other.


    One moment ago they were still fighting fiercely, but the next moment they were sitting at the negotiating table, discussing how to cooperate in order to find the traces of evil spirits.


    The detached people who did not dare to enter the turbulent flow of time and space are no longer afraid.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space in the Lingxi Realm, you can see groups of detached people, distributed in various places, like a giant net, covering the entire Lingxi Realm tightly.


    For the entire Lingxi Realm, the number of detached people may not be many, but it is definitely not a lot. As long as they are given a certain amount of time, not to mention all the evil spirits will be found out, but most of the evil spirits cannot be hidden. .


    This time, almost the entire cultivation world of the spiritual realm has acted, from the transcended to the apocalyptic realm.


    The detached person directly breaks the shackles of the world and searches in the boundless turbulent flow of time and space, while the cultivator under the detachment rides the teleportation array to search for each remote world, or is responsible for transmitting messages for the detached person. I racked my brains, recalling the news I received recently, and wanted to find clues from it to see if any world had been invaded by evil spirits recently.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the cultivation world of Lingxi Realm is like a chicken blood, and I can''t wait to turn the entire Lingxi Realm upside down.


    Under the search like a wool carpet, one evil spirit after another was found.


    Most of them are single evil spirits, and their strength is not even in the detachment realm, but even so, they still have terrifying combat power. Spirit, if you fight alone, even if you are detached from the upper realm, it will be difficult to kill a detached lower realm evil spirit, while detached middle realm evil spirits and detached upper realm evil spirits are absolutely invincible existences, and no one can fight them at all. They pose a threat, and even those who are beyond the upper realm can only run for their lives frantically when they encounter them. Whether they can escape or not depends on luck.


    But the problem is, from the very beginning, the strong people of all ethnic groups never thought of fighting against evil spirits alone. They know that evil spirits are terrifying. They will be tortured and killed. If they encounter a powerful evil spirit, they will fight and retreat, or they will not provoke them. If they encounter an extremely powerful evil spirit, or an astonishing number of evil spirits, they will be divided into two teams. , one team stalled time with their lives, the other team retreated frantically, and then passed the message to the same family or clan, friends and so on.


    "kill!"


    "Evil spirit, it''s time to avenge my blood feud in the Xingxing World!"


    "Escape, run away!"


    "I block the evil spirits, you run away!"


    Shouting, roaring, roaring, resounding in the turbulent time and space!


    The tragic war broke out in various places, and the blood of countless practitioners dyed the turbulent flow of time and space...


    In just one day, countless battles, big and small, broke out in the Lingxi Realm, or a shocking war broke out!


    This war is more tragic and shocking than the war between many forces. Almost every moment, countless strong men and evil spirits have fallen, and the turbulent flow of time and space is like a meat grinder. It can be said that this is a war that affects the entire Lingxi realm, and one side of the war is the cultivation world of the Lingxi realm, and the other side is the one that makes all the souls of all ethnic groups terrified. Evil spirits!


    During the battle, many detached from the team, the entire army was wiped out, and a small number of them retreated, but most of them suffered heavy casualties and escaped by luck.


    Evil spirits are indeed powerful. If they fight head-on, the entire Lingxi Realm will not be their opponent. However, the cultivation world of the Lingxi Realm is scattered in various worlds, and these worlds are scattered in various places in the turbulent flow of time and space. Even if the evil spirits go mad and invade the world without rest, it is impossible to kill all the creatures in the Lingxi realm.


    In a small world full of death.


    Thousands of evil spirits gathered here, and they were all blinded by the crazy posture of the cultivation world of the spiritual realm.


    "Are these bugs crazy!" A detached lower realm evil spirit said in shock: "We didn''t invade their world, but they provoke us in turn!"


    In their view, all races are their food in captivity, and they are bugs that need to be cleaned up.


    But now, these bugs, who are not honest, dare to provoke them!


    Many evil spirits were caught off guard because they did not expect this kind of thing to happen, and were surrounded and killed by the powerful people of all races. However, when they reacted, they quickly counterattacked, but they also wiped out many strong people of all races, and even found Some new life worlds have suddenly added a lot of targets to their cleanup list.


    In order to prevent being alone and being besieged and killed by the strong of all races, many evil spirits choose to form a group, and this small and lonely world is their temporary habitat.


    An evil spirit in the Spiritual Rotation Realm said with lingering fears: "Fortunately, I am with Lord Tianyan, otherwise, I am afraid that this time I will be more fortunate." Facing a group of detached people, it can only be killed in seconds.


    Even if these detached people in the Lingxi Realm are of average combat power, they are definitely not something that the evil spirits in the Lingxi Realm can resist.


    Tianyan, the leader of this group of evil spirits, transcends the evil spirits of the upper realm.


    It looked around in a circle and said solemnly: "From now on, the clansmen under the turbulence cannot enter the turbulent flow of time and space alone!" Evil spirits are different from the powerhouses of all clans, because their life forms are extremely special, even if they are first-order Evil spirits can also enter the turbulent flow of time and space, and the violent time and space energy cannot cause them any harm. In the past, they could travel in the turbulent time and space without restraint. Flow, once they meet, they will surely die.


    "What the **** happened to these bugs!" The Spirit Whirl Realm evil spirit couldn''t figure it out, "When did they become so afraid of death? They dared to swagger into the turbulent flow of time and space..."


    If there are giants and kings taking the lead, they dare to enter the turbulent flow of time and space, and they can understand, but the detached powerhouses they encounter, but there is not a giant or king.


    The turbulent flow of time and space has always been regarded as their own territory. Those strong people of all races should obediently hide in various worlds and wait for them to clean up, but now, those strong people of all races are disregarding their lives Constantly entering the turbulent flow of this time and space, a posture of sending death...


    The strange behavior of the cultivation world in the Lingxi Realm has caused countless evil spirits to be a little confused.


    They have been searching for the living world and cleaning up the bugs in it, but those bugs are always hiding, and they run away when they see them. Every time a lot of fish slip through the net, they are already used to this situation, but today, those bugs Not only did he not hide, but he took the initiative to enter the turbulent flow of time and space and gave his life.


    Break the jar?


    Many evil spirits could not help but doubt.


    If this is the case, then they should be happy, after all, this is something they have been waiting for for a long time.


    "Things shouldn''t be so simple." Tian Yan said solemnly: "Although there are many hot-blooded guys among these bugs, they are only very few. Now this area, I don''t know how many bugs from the world are acting together, it is obviously abnormal! They are Knowing the power of our Black Mist, we still come to die? Do you think it''s normal?" If you really fight with them, why do many transcendental people run wild after encountering them?


    The hearts of many evil spirits are both excited and angry.


    Excited because those bugs finally stopped hiding, they could hunt those bugs more easily!


    The anger was because the insects suddenly acted, which caught them by surprise, so that many clansmen were surrounded and killed by those insects!


    It has been a long time since the Black Mist Clan killed so many people at one time. Such a loss made all the evil spirits extremely distressed, and at the same time even more angry.


    You must know that the birth of their clansmen is extremely difficult, and they cannot bear such losses at all.


    "No matter why these bugs are like this, since they took the initiative to send them to the door, we can''t just watch them slip away..." said an evil spirit.


    Tianyan laughed, and his dark face showed a cruel smile: "That''s right, I haven''t tasted the taste of the transcendental bug for a long time. This time, I should be able to have a full meal, right?"


    Evil spirits who are detached from the upper realm are absolutely invincible in the detached realm. Even if they are against the powerful people of all races in the lower realm of the true god, they still have the power to fight. Although there is a high probability that they are not their opponents, there is hope to escape. .


    Tianyan has absolute confidence, in this realm of consonance, no one can threaten its life.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take everyone to a feast now!" Tian Yan glanced at thousands of evil spirits, raised his arms, and instantly tore the world wall, and walked calmly into the turbulent time and space.

 Chapter 1133： retreat

    Chapter 1133 Retire


    In that broken little world, thousands of evil spirits entered the turbulent flow of time and space in a mighty manner.


    The -headed Tianyan is a detached upper realm evil spirit. In addition, there are dozens of detached middle realm and detached lower realm evil spirits, and the rest of the evil spirits are all detached.


    Such a lineup can almost traverse the realm of consonance, unstoppable.


    Even if they want to invade the Wujiang World, without the powerful giant of the Beastmaster Bei Wujiang, the Wujiang World will be difficult to resist.


    "Evil spirits, thousands of evil spirits!" Coincidentally, on their way forward, they encountered a detached team of ten thousand races, and one of them couldn''t help exclaiming, his voice full of shock and panic.


    Tianyan''s eyes fell on the people of the Ten Thousand Clan Transcendence Team, showing a bright smile: "Insects, how are you!"


    The eyes of many evil spirits are also blazing, as if they have found delicious food, they are just about to move.


    Without waiting for the detachment team to react, Tian Yan slowly stretched out his fingers that were turned by the black mist and pointed at the detachment team: "Eat them!"


    The next moment, swarms of evil spirits, overwhelming the sky, like locusts, flew towards the detachment team, and the surrounding space was bound by the sky, even if the detachment upper realm powerhouse came, they could not teleport.


    In an instant, the detachment team was submerged in thousands of evil spirits. After a shrill scream, they completely disappeared, not even bones and scum were left.


    This is the army of evil spirits, the invincible army of evil spirits!


    Wherever they pass, all races and creatures are reduced to food, and countless worlds have become forbidden areas of life!


    In terms of individual strength, evil spirits are far more powerful than the powerhouses of all races. Under the same realm, evil spirits are almost invincible!


    This is quite similar to Sky Academy, except that Sky Academy is more extreme than evil spirits!


    The number of people in the Sky Academy is much smaller than that of the evil spirits, but the individual strength of the Sky Academy is far more terrifying than the evil spirits!


    Evil spirits face the people of Cang Qiong Academy, just like the strong people of all races face evil spirits!


    Evil spirits can crush powerful people of all races, and Sky Academy can crush evil spirits!


    After a gust of wind swept away the clouds, all the evil spirits were a little unfinished, and some low-level evil spirits, the first time they ate the transcendence, were almost hooked on the delicious taste, and at the same time, they were more eager to enjoy it again. of cuisine.


    "Continue!" Tian Yan smiled and led thousands of evil spirits to a living world they had discovered before.


    They are not worried about their own safety. This Lingxi Realm is only one of the top ten realms in the north. There is not even a true God powerhouse, and on their side, there is Lord Tianyan sitting in charge, who can threaten them?


    "Eat all the bugs!"


    Thousands of evil spirits shouted slogans and rushed excitedly to the nearest life world.


    Such a scene happened in many places at the same time, and an evil spirit who was caught off guard launched a retaliatory action!


    However, not all evil spirits are so irritable. Some smart evil spirits, after calming down, secretly sneaked into the world of all races and creatures to inquire about news. When they learned that a group of people had come to the Sky Academy and offered a reward for their trace information, this triggered After the riot in the cultivation world of Lingxi Realm, they were all shocked and reported it as quickly as possible.


    "That Sky Academy actually declared war on our Black Mist family?" Lord Mo Jing, one of the evil spirits in the lower realm of the True God who resided in the Lingxi Realm, was almost in disbelief when he heard the news, "How dare they!"


    The Black Mist family traverses the northern border, and no force has ever dared to declare war on them.


    Mo Jing was very angry, as if his majesty was being challenged!


    However, when it thought of the news from the clan, it was silent again.


    The mysterious Cang Qiong Academy has terrifying characters, and even the king is not its opponent. Moreover, the Cang Qiong Academy also has another legendary hero, as well as a group of true **** powerhouses, Qian Yuan, Ji Bing, and Xie Yue all died there. In the hands of the group of true **** powerhouses, it can be seen how powerful the group of true **** powerhouses are. If it is just to kill Xie Yue, it may not be a big deal. However, Lord Jibing is in the middle realm of true gods, and Lord Qianyuan is in the upper realm of true gods. Can kill, how can it compete?


    "Tai Shang Laojun..." Mo Jing couldn''t help but tremble slightly when she thought of the name, "If I remember correctly, Master Qianyuan died at the hands of this person!"


    To be precise, Qianyuan died under the cooperation of Taishang Laojun, Tongtian Cult Master and Yuanshi Tianzun, but few people paid attention to Tongtian Cult Master and Yuanshi Tianzun.


    Mo Jing''s face was gloomy and uncertain, it was silent, the black mist was like a heartbeat, and the terrifying aura caused the tens of thousands of evil spirits under its command to be silent, not daring to make the slightest sound.


    "Damn! These worms!" Mo Jing felt very aggrieved.


    The Cang Qiong Academy is so mysterious that even Lord Xu Wang was injured by the mysterious dean. It was precisely because Lord Xu Wang was seriously injured that their situation became so passive, but what made him angry was, It wasn''t enough for the Cang Qiong Academy to occupy the Northern Plains Realm, and it came to the Lingxi Realm to publicly declare war on the Black Mist Clan. This was simply a blatant provocation.


    The Black Mist family, have they ever encountered such a shame?


    Since the birth of the Black Mist family, they have always been the only ones to tease and clean up those bugs!


    But now, the situation is reversed!


    "Sir, what should I do?" A detached evil spirit asked cautiously.


    Mo Jing gritted her teeth, her heart was full of anger, almost burning her sanity, she wanted to say, since the Cang Sphere Academy declared war, the Black Mist family will definitely stay with you to the end and eat all the bugs. Jing, however, Mo Jing was silent when he thought of that old gentleman, and his crazy thoughts were instantly extinguished.


    The masters of the black fog people are mostly in the battlefield of gods and demons. The black fog people located in the northern border are the most powerful only in the lower realm of the true gods.


    With such strength, they can''t fight against the mysterious Sky Academy at all. After all, among the other''s true **** powerhouses, there is an invincible true **** who obliterated Lord Qianyuan!


    Even, even if the Black Mist family came out, they might not be able to deal with the Sky Academy!


    "What the **** is going on with this Sky Academy?" Mo Jing couldn''t figure it out, "The entire northern border is my king''s territory, and it is the territory of our Black Mist family. Every once in a while, we will clean up the bugs, almost There is no world left out, but now, under the eyes of the great King Chu, there is such a terrifying behemoth, which is even more terrifying than the Immortal Realm..."


    That''s right, in Mo Jing''s eyes, Sky Academy is much more terrifying than Xianyu.


    At least, Xianyu did not have the ability to hurt the great King Xun to such a degree, even if the legendary Supreme "No" who rose not long ago joined forces with the other three legendary heroes, he couldn''t do it!


    The atmosphere of silence is depressing and suffocating.


    After a long silence, Mo Jing took a deep breath and said, "Withdraw!"


    Tens of thousands of evil spirits around looked at Mo Jing in shock: "Withdraw?"


    They never thought that Mr. Mojing would make such a decision. Facing the provocation of the sky college, facing the provocation of bugs, should the black mist people admit defeat?


    Their pride makes it difficult for them to accept such a result.


    "What can you do if you don''t withdraw? Don''t you know what kind of person Taishang Laojun is?" Mo Jing glanced at the many evil spirits under his command, "I am also very aggrieved! Kill the bugs! But, if we really want to do this, we all have to die!"


    "But, where are we going?" asked a transcendental evil spirit.


    "South!" Mo Jing said: "The restricted area of ??the northern plains is not allowed to step on, and the boundary of the consonance is also dangerous. Only the south is a safe place!"


    "What about the other leaders? What about the rest of the clan?" The detached upper realm evil spirit couldn''t help asking.


    Mo Jing was silent for a while, and then made a difficult and painful decision: "In a while, you will send a few teams to inform the sun and the winter. As for the rest of the clan... you can only give up on them." This is a cruel decision, because this decision , maybe more than 100,000 people will die, but Mo Jing has no choice.


    It looked a little tired and said, "Let''s withdraw. Now, it''s still too late. If it''s too late, all our clansmen will have to die here!"


    The current realm of the rhinoceros is very dangerous. They may be exposed to the sight of those bugs at any time. The true **** powerhouse of the sky college, especially the Taishang Laojun, may be killed at any time.


    Hearing Mo Jing''s words, tens of thousands of evil spirits trembled in their hearts and felt inexplicable panic.


    ¡­


    Where the Northern Plains Realm borders the Lingxi Realm, at the edge of the Lingxi Realm, an evil spirit in the lower realm of the True God stands silently in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    It silently looked at the empty space-time turbulence ahead, at those defeated worlds, those dead worlds still had traces of being invaded by a large number of evil spirits, but there were no evil spirits in those worlds.


    "No?" Lin Dong stared blankly at the empty space-time turbulence in front of him. Just a few days ago, it communicated with the clansmen stationed here, and asked them to wait here. It went back and arranged for it. A piece of land was allocated to this group of clansmen, and they agreed well, but when it went back to arrange it and planned to come to inform them, all the clansmen here disappeared.


    Not a single one is left!


    "Did they despise the territory I allocated to them, so they all left?" Lin Dong floated blankly in the turbulent time and space, at a loss, "But... even if they despise, they should leave a few clansmen down. Notify me?"


    The most confusing thing is that the clansmen under its command have not reported relevant news. No matter where the 300,000 clansmen in the northern plains go, it is impossible for no one to notice. It is its territory, and the clansmen under its command are staring at it. If the 300,000 clansmen in the northern plains leave, it is impossible for the clansmen under its command to not notice.


    It is almost certain that the 300,000 people have not left this place!


    But, I didn''t leave, I''m not here...


    So, where did they go?


    Hundreds of thousands of people just disappeared from the world inexplicably?


    Lin Dong''s eyes are full of blankness.

 Chapter 1134： bloody ants

    Chapter 1134 Blood-soaked ants


    With a bewildered mood, Lin Dong returned to the world where the tribe lived.


    However, as soon as he came back, Lin Dong received bad news: "Sky Academy has declared war on evil spirits!"


    This news came from Mo Jing.


    "Are you sure it''s true?" Lin Dong asked to the evil spirit that transcended the upper realm under his command.


    That detached upper realm evil spirit nodded and said, "My subordinates have already sent people to investigate, this is true!"


    Lin Dong''s heart sank.


    "Damn it!" Lin Dong was furious. "Our clansmen have already left the North Plains restricted area. Why are these bugs still chasing after them? Do you have to exterminate our Black Mist clan?"


    That Sky Academy is definitely a behemoth that is even more terrifying than Immortal Domain.


    Sky Academy has declared war on the Black Mist Clan. This is absolutely terrible news for the Black Mist Clan!


    Now the great King Xun is recuperating and sleeping in the Xuehe River. The Black Mist people are headless. In addition to the mysterious and unpredictable Sky Academy, the experts are like clouds. If they fight head on, the Black Mist people will definitely not be the opponents of the Sky Academy.


    Lin Dong''s mood is almost the same as Mo Jing''s, anger, suffocation, shame, but deeply powerless.


    "Wait, you mean, there are thirty people coming to the Sky Academy?" Lin Dong suddenly thought of something, and his voice trembled, "That Taishang Laojun is here too?"


    The detached upper realm evil spirit was stunned for a while, then nodded: "Yes, that Killing Star is here too."


    Lin Dong felt a chill in his heart and had a bad premonition.


    It thought of the 300,000 people who were evacuated from the Beiyuan Restricted Area!


    The place where the 300,000 people are located is the only place from the Beiyuan forbidden area to the Lingxi realm. Now, the 300,000 people have disappeared out of thin air, like the human world evaporated, and dozens of strong people in the sky college, including Taishang Lao You, including you, appear in the boundless world, what does this mean?


    Lin Dong''s body couldn''t help shaking: "It''s over!"


    It suspects that the 300,000 people have been poisoned!


    That Taishang Laojun has extremely terrifying strength. Although it is a little troublesome to destroy 300,000 black fog people, it is not impossible.


    That''s 300,000 people!


    Blood is dripping in Lin Dong¡¯s heart.


    The Black Fog Clan, the clan members are extremely rare, and the accumulation of hundreds of millions of years has gradually grown to the current scale, but now, they have lost 300,000 clan members all at once, how can Lin Dong accept it?


    However, when he thought of the group of mysterious powerhouses who came from the Sky Academy, when he thought of the unfathomable Taishang Laojun, the anger of the winter was like being poured a spoonful of cold water, and it was extinguished in an instant.


    "They can easily wipe out the 300,000 clansmen in the North Plains Restricted Area..." Lin Dong trembled in his heart, "Our Lingxi Realm group will not be their opponents either..."


    In terms of overall strength, the Black Mist group in the Lingxi Realm is slightly stronger and has a larger number of clansmen, but there is no difference in high-end combat power. The troops of the Cang Qiong Academy can destroy the ethnic groups in the Beiyuan Restricted Area, and naturally they can also destroy the Lingxi Realm. the ethnic group of the domain.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Lin Dong understood that even if the three major ethnic groups in the Lingxi Realm united, they would not be able to fight against the Sky Academy.


    "Withdraw!" If it''s really time for a decisive battle, Lin Dong is not afraid to fight hard with Cang Qiong Academy, but since there is still hope of withdrawing from the scope of Lingxi Realm and hope of living, it will naturally not take the initiative to die.


    at the same time.


    Another group in the Lingxi realm, that is, the group led by Luna Sun, also evacuated towards the south shortly after.


    Some well-informed evil spirits heard that the three major commanders had retreated, and they also followed suit.


    On the other hand, some evil spirits with no information at all have no idea what happened, and they are still excitedly sweeping the life world, devouring the creatures of all races in the Lingxi Realm.


    ¡­


    The star student team, the registered disciple team, and the main force led by Ou Shenfeng are still on their way to the Lingxi Realm.


    From the Northern Plains Realm to the Lingxi Realm, most places can take the teleportation array, but the edge of the two realms, that is, the place where the two border, there is no teleportation world connected to each other, and I want to reach the Lingxi Realm from the Northern Plains Realm. , you must fly and teleport in the turbulent flow of time and space, and you can continue to use the teleportation world to travel until you pass through that area. The speed of teleportation and flight of the other three teams is obviously much worse than that of the True God team. Now, it has not yet entered the realm of consonance.


    ¡­


    The turbulent flow of time and space in the Lingxi realm.


    Under the leadership of Mojing, Lindong, and Yaori, the three main ethnic groups evacuated to the south one after another.


    In fact, Mo Jing, Lin Dong, and Yao Ri all know in their hearts that if they evacuate alone, they can definitely escape from the Lingxi Realm safely, but... let them give up their many clansmen and escape alone, they can''t do it!


    Abandoning those clansmen who cannot be contacted in a short time is already their bottom line!


    Although their actions are very dangerous now, the more the number of people, the bigger the target, the bigger the movement, the greater the risk, and the easier it is to attract attention, but they have to take risks, if they leave all their clan members and escape alone, what will they do Face back to the clan?


    With the mentality of anxiety and luck, the three major ethnic groups, hundreds of thousands of evil spirits, withdrew to the south!


    Along the way, they encountered many detached teams of ten thousand races. What made Mo Jing and others mad is that these insect teams, who used to be afraid of death, seemed to suddenly become not afraid of death, and tried their best to stop them. Fierce is not afraid of death, either blocking their way, or following them closely.


    "Are all these bugs crazy!" This is the first time that Mo Jing has encountered such a situation. The cultivation world of the Lingxi Realm seems to be crazy. Even if she knows it is coming, she will die, and she is still like a moth to a flame. Launch a suicide attack.


    With the strength of these people, it is natural to be unable to stop the army of evil spirits. If one comes, one will die. If one team comes, one team will die. At most, it will only cause a little trouble for the army of evil spirits, but their actions are not. It doesn''t make any sense... At least, they delayed the advance of the army of evil spirits!


    Thousands of detached people use human life to accumulate, not to kill evil spirits, but to delay time and keep track of the movement of the army of evil spirits!


    "Eat, eat them up!" Mo Jing and the others were extremely angry, but they were very powerless. In the face of groups of insects who took the initiative to die, they would be very excited in the past, but now, they are angry and panic, For every time they delay, the danger is closer to them.


    These bugs, they used to be ignored at all, life and death were all based on their wishes, but now, these bugs that have never been taken into account by them have become their life-threatening charms!


    "kill!"


    In the face of the army of evil spirits, the detached people of all ethnic groups have become unprecedentedly brave. They seem to have no fear. Can''t stop them from moving forward, but also delay time.


    Countless transcendental ones rushed to the army of evil spirits resolutely.


    They screamed and roared in anger in their hearts, and their fighting intent was soaring into the sky.


    "Fear, despair, endless torture, we''ve had enough!"


    "We will never allow our descendants, still living under the shadow of evil spirits, to be the next us..."


    "For the sake of our descendants, for the continuation of the lives of all ethnic groups, I will wait and die without regrets!"


    In the cry, a group of detached people rushed into the army of evil spirits and directly blew themselves up.


    The power of the explosion contained the power of the soul, and some weak evil spirits were instantly annihilated.


    "eye for eye!"


    "I''ve been living in the dark for hundreds of millions of years, a billion years, or even longer... Life is meaningless... Today''s action should be the most dazzling brilliance in my life!"


    "This is our only chance, this chance, even if I die, I won''t let it go!"


    One by one, the detached person compresses the energy, melts the soul, and then explodes in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the nearby time-space turbulence was illuminated!


    The terrifying energy storm, a hurricane containing the power of the soul, involved dozens of evil spirits in an instant and annihilated.


    "For those true gods who are high above, I''m just an ant, but even if I''m an ant, I will burn my life and bloom the light that belongs to us. Hundreds of millions of creatures, illuminating the way forward!"


    "Maybe the world will forget me, but history will remember my efforts!"


    One after another detached person, one after another, rushed into the army of evil spirits.


    Their self-destruction could not cause some trouble to the army of evil spirits, but it could not hurt the army of evil spirits, the effect was minimal, but no one retreated.


    Countless evil spirits, including Mo Jing and other leaders, were all shocked by this scene.


    "Is this still the group of timid, greedy, self-serving bugs who never stop fighting?" Mo Jing was a little confused. It has seen too many ugly behaviors on the creatures of all races. Brothers who killed each other for a treasure, men who abandoned their wives and children for their own future, women whose hearts were blinded by material interests, giants with uneasy ambitions, etc., too many ugly human nature, let it be The disgusting feeling of these bugs is because of their existence, one world after another, will be polluted and become ugly.


    But now, the behavior of these bugs has made it confused.


    The cowardly, greedy, and selfish people are this group of people!


    Unity, bravery, and boundless righteousness are also this group of people!


    What exactly changed them?


    Those detached people who rushed into the army of evil spirits like moths to flames, those detached people who did not hesitate to blow themselves up, those detached people who seemed to not care about their own lives, completely subverted the evil spirits against all races of life. The cognition of the evil spirits overturned the inherent image of the creatures of all races in the hearts of evil spirits.


    Among these detached people, there are many who used to be timid and cowardly, there is no lack of traitors who have betrayed Shimen, and there is no lack of executioners who have slaughtered a world.


    But at this moment, everything about them has become a cloud of the past, merits and demerits, and their own historical judgments.

 Chapter 1135： Evil Nightmare

    Chapter 1135 The Nightmare of Evil Spirits


    Although they were a little shocked by the amazing actions of the detached people of all races, Mo Jing and others were not soft-hearted at all. Anyone who dared to block their way was swallowed up by them mercilessly, except for those who rushed over. A transcendental person who blew himself up directly.


    "Go, go, go!" Mo Jing became more and more anxious.


    At the same time, Winter and Lunar Sun also encountered the same situation.


    The sense of crisis looming over them is getting stronger and stronger!


    But can they escape?


    There is a long distance from Lingxi Realm to Origin Star Realm, Feathering Realm, Lingyun Realm, Mane God Realm and other places. Even if you take the teleportation array, it will take a long time, and tens of thousands of evil spirits act together. Among them There is no shortage of low-level evil spirits, which further slows down the advance of the army of evil spirits. If there is no chasing and blocking by those who transcend the spiritual realm, they may still have hope of escaping, but with their current situation, they can escape. Very unlikely.


    They have completely ignored the invasion of the life world, and even if they pass by some life worlds, they will turn a blind eye.


    Boundless world.


    The information on the evil spirit''s trail was quickly spread here. When a detached lower-level powerhouse appeared in the sight of Taishang Laojun and others, when the detached lower-level powerhouse appeared in the sight of Taishang Laojun and others, when the detached lower-level powerhouse had always been the evil spirit army. After trace information...


    "Everyone." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng stood up and said with a smile: "The mission of the monks in the Lingxi Realm has been completed. Next, it''s our turn to appear!"


    He said to the detached lower realm powerhouse: "You just wait here, wait until I have dealt with the evil spirits, and then come back to redeem the reward!"


    That detached lower realm powerhouse seems to have experienced a life-and-death battle. He was soaked in blood and very weak, so he could just stay here to recuperate.


    "Five random people, come with me." Hongmeng''s eyes fell on Dugu Baitian, Wu Shi Great Emperor, Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Chaos City Lord and others.


    The evil spirits in the Northern Plains Realm were divided up by Taishang Laojun and Hongmeng, and the rest didn''t even get a low-level evil spirit. Now it''s everyone''s turn to eat meat together.


    "I''m coming." Dugu Baitian was the first to stand up.


    Immediately, the Demon Lord, Ghost Lord, Chen Zhan, and Bai Jie also stood up one after another.


    Just when the six members of Hongmeng were about to set off, Evil Heavenly Dao suddenly said: "And me!"


    The information provided by the detached lower realm powerhouse is the army of evil spirits led by the evil spirit Mojing in the lower realm of the true god. It doesn''t care about the tens of thousands of low-level evil spirits, but it doesn''t want to miss that evil spirit under the real god.


    Devouring an evil spirit in the lower realm of the True God, its strength can be improved a lot.


    "Who is talking!" The detached lower realm powerhouse who came to send the information couldn''t help but startled. He released his spiritual sense, but he didn''t sense anything.


    No one answered the detached powerhouse, and no one even looked at him.


    Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng glanced at the direction of the evil heavenly way, pondered a little, and then said: "Okay, let''s go."


    The next moment, the six people of Hongmeng, plus the evil heavenly way, flashed their figures and came to the teleportation formation of Wujiang Great World. With a flash of bright light, their figures disappeared completely in a flash.


    The realm of consonance, in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Mo Jing led tens of thousands of evil spirits to evacuate in a mighty manner. After being blocked by countless detached people, Mo Jing changed direction and went as far as possible to remote and uninhabited places, avoiding encountering detached people from all ethnic groups as much as possible, but even so , their movements are still difficult to hide, tens of thousands of evil spirits, the movement is too great.


    "Abominable, abominable!" Mo Jing and her army of evil spirits were extremely angry and even humiliated.


    Those bugs have always avoided them, and they would run away when they saw them. When did the Black Mist family actually need to avoid those bugs?


    This is an unprecedented shame for the Black Mist family!


    The status between the Wan clan and the Black Mist seems to be reversed.


    And all of this is because of the Sky Academy!


    "One day, I''ll be back!" Mo Jing secretly vowed in his heart that he would return all the shame suffered by the Black Mist Clan to Sky Academy.


    Just as the army of evil spirits flew towards the next teleportation world.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Mo Jing stopped and looked into the distance. In the turbulent flow of time and space, several figures stood indifferently.


    Seeing Mo Jing stop, the rest of the evil spirits also stopped.


    Those detached powerhouses who were ready to explode themselves seemed to realize something and couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Master!" Mo Jing was awe-inspiring and felt inexplicable danger.


    The person at the head looks very young, just like ordinary young people, but he has an air of vicissitudes, as if he has lived for countless years.


    "You are one of the three evil spirit commanders in the Lingxi Realm, Mo Jing?" The young man smiled and stared at him, speaking without hesitation.


    Mo Jing also recognized the young man, and his voice trembled: "It''s you! Hongmeng!"


    In an extraterritorial battle, among the true **** powerhouses of Cang Qiong Academy, in addition to the terrifying Taishang Laojun, there were also two terrifying powerhouses, one was Hongmeng, the other was Lin Meng, Lord Xieyue and Jibing, who died here. Two hands. This is no longer a secret in the Black Mist family. Therefore, after seeing the appearance of the young man, Mo Jing recognized Hongmeng at once.


    It''s just that the Hongmeng in front of it is from the Panlong True God Realm, not the Hongmeng who shot in the first battle outside the territory.


    Of course, for Mojing, no matter which Hongmeng, there is no difference.


    Because, both Hongmeng have the ability to kill it in seconds!


    "Hongmeng... God, in addition to that Supreme Laojun, Hongmeng has also come to the Lingxi Realm!" Many evil spirits were terrified and panicked in their hearts.


    Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng, and Lin Meng, these three names have a huge deterrent power in the entire Black Mist family. All of them sank in their hearts, and despair flooded their hearts uncontrollably.


    An atmosphere of despair spread rapidly.


    On the contrary, the cultivation world of Lingxi Realm is excited and excited!


    "I still have time to deal with the evil spirits in other places, so I won''t tell you any more." Hongmeng glanced at Mo Jing lightly, "This Mo Jing belongs to me, and the rest of the evil spirits belong to you! No problem, right? ?"


    The first half of the sentence was addressed to Mo Jing, while the second half was addressed to Dugu Baitian, Bai Jie and others.


    Dugu Baitian looked at each other and then laughed: "No problem."


    "You..." Mo Jing said angrily.


    Hongmeng ignored it at all, and said to the Lonely Beaters: "Okay, let''s do it."


    The voice fell, and Hongmeng directly cast time to stand still, and then his figure flashed and appeared beside Mo Jing. He put his fingers together, and a fiery flame burned from his fingertips. If it was just an ordinary flame, it would naturally not cause damage to Mo Jing, but then In the flame, there is the power of the soul!


    That flame, like a lotus flower, fell off Hongmeng''s finger and floated towards Mojing.


    The next moment, the flame lotus fell on Mo Jing''s body of black mist. Mo Jing''s body, like gasoline, was instantly ignited, shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye...


    "Ah!" Mo Jing let out a shrill scream, as if the soul was being burned. In just three breaths, its body was completely burned, and the shrill scream came to an abrupt end.


    All the evil spirits are incredible, the great leader, just died like this?


    In front of Hongmeng, Mo Jing, who is in the realm of the true god, has no resistance at all!


    Among the many evil spirits, Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord, Ghost Lord, Chen Zhan, and Bai Jie were scattered, each occupying a position, like a five-pointed star, surrounding tens of thousands of evil spirits in the center, and five people surrounded tens of thousands of them. People, it sounds a bit ridiculous, but at this moment, the Dugu Baitian five people did just that.


    "Ho!" With a low voice, Dugu Baitian swung his divine sword, a terrifying sword beam, as if about to cut through the turbulent flow of time and space, shot out from the divine sword and slashed towards tens of thousands of evil spirits. , As far as the sword light came, all the evil spirits were wiped out. In order to ensure that more evil spirits could be killed, Dugu Baitian deliberately increased the output of the power of the soul.


    At this moment, the army of evil spirits ushered in the end!


    They watched the clansmen disappear in pieces, trembling and frightening in their hearts!


    That terrifying sword beam, although the power is not as powerful as Hongmeng''s casual strike, but it still has devastating lethality to the evil spirits under the true God!


    Watching the commander being wiped out like ants, watching countless clansmen fall, all the evil spirits were blinded, like a nightmare.


    However, the Demon Lord, Ghost Lord, and Chen Zhan did not show any mercy to them. When Dugu Baitian''s attack just fell, they also launched their own attacks, or the monstrous demon flames, or the bone-eroding ghosts, or the mountains. Ordinary fist marks, Demon Lord, Ghost Lord, and Chen Zhan mercilessly unleashed devastating blows!


    Tens of thousands of evil spirits were reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the evil spirits were drowned in a terrifying storm.


    Countless evil spirits fled in Bai Jie''s direction.


    "Why, look at me as a woman and look down on me?"


    Bai Jie slowly put her right hand together, clenched her fist, and then¡ª


    "Fu Shiquan!"


    When the fist was thrown, time and space seemed to stand still, and even everyone''s consciousness seemed to stagnate for a moment, as if it had been frozen. The body exploded, and the breath seemed to destroy the entire world.


    That fist strength automatically extracts Bai Jie''s divine soul power, as if it itself is composed of divine soul power.


    The fist strength reached, the evil spirits in front, as if corroded by sulfuric acid, there were more than 10,000 evil spirits... In the shrill screams, they gradually melted into nothingness.


    Looking at this scene, Dugu Baitian was stunned, and even Hongmeng looked at Bai Jie in surprise.


    Bai Jie''s punch was not as much energy as Dugu Baitian, but its power, or lethality to evil spirits, was several times that of the latter!


    The Evil Heavenly Dao, who was still excited at first, was instantly blown up after Bai Jie performed the Fu Hung Fist. On this woman, she felt a strong threat, and even had an instinctive fear, that inexplicable sense of fear, and even It is better than the fear brought by Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng and others!


    It''s intuition tells itself that it can''t provoke this woman, this woman...it''s scary!

 Chapter 1136： Victory

    Chapter 1136 Victory


    "What kind of boxing did you just cast?" Hongmeng looked at Bai Jie curiously.


    That boxing technique doesn''t look high, but it has a miraculous effect and has a huge lethality to evil spirits.


    Bai Jie said: "Fu Shuquan, an ancient boxing technique, can greatly enhance the power of the soul, and fight against evil spirits, it can play a miraculous effect!"


    "Who created it? Could it be the dean?" Hongmeng asked again.


    Bai Jie shook his head: "I don''t even know who created Fu Fuquan, all I know is that this boxing technique has been around for a long time, and it seems that it existed when the Immortal Realm was born..."


    Since the fairyland existed when it was born, most of it has nothing to do with the dean.


    Dugu Baitian and others were all surprised: "Apart from the dean, how could anyone else in the world create such a miraculous boxing technique?"


    Fu Chuquan is indeed worthy of the word "magic".


    "Can we learn?" the Demon Lord asked.


    "Of course you can." Bai Jie smiled and said, "Fu Hung Fist is widely spread, and there are people in all the worlds who know it. However, this boxing technique may seem ordinary, but it contains mysteries. Even I have practiced for countless years before I comprehend a little bit. Artistic conception... If you want to practice Fu-Hui Quan, you have to be prepared for nothing in a short period of time."


    Soon, Bai Jie passed Fu Fuquan to Hongmeng and others.


    On the surface, this is an ordinary boxing technique, and there is nothing special about it.


    Ke Hongmeng and the others did not underestimate it at all. After all, they saw Bai Jie perform Fu Fuquan with their own eyes, which made the power of the power of the soul soar!


    "Xiaoxie, hurry up, we have to hurry up and go to the next place to hunt evil spirits." Hongmeng said to the evil heaven.


    Hearing the words, the Evil Heavenly Dao suddenly accelerated, and it was too late to experience the feeling of body transformation and strength improvement.


    After a while, Evil Heavenly Dao woke up, and there was a slight change in his breath.


    After swallowing up the mysterious light spot formed by the fall of Mojing and tens of thousands of evil spirits, the power of the evil heaven is even stronger!


    Seeing Evil Tiandao wake up, Hongmeng immediately returned to Wujiang World with Dugu Baitian, Bai Jie, and Evil Tiandao.


    It wasn''t until Hongmeng and his party left, and the detachment squads in the distance were gasping for breath as they collapsed.


    Looking at the empty space-time turbulence, they were excited, excited, and somewhat unbelievable.


    Everyone has a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    ended!


    After thousands of detached people paid the price of their lives and blocked the advance of evil spirits with their flesh and blood, the adults of Cang Qiong Academy finally came and killed the army of tens of thousands of evil spirits, as well as the terrifying True God Realm evil spirit, Thunder. !


    Recalling the methods of the few true gods just now, the many surviving detachment teams in the Lingxi realm are all shocked.


    "The Terrible Sky Academy!" Everyone couldn''t help feeling awe in their hearts.


    Those six adults are all true **** powerhouses, and the one at the head has the power to instantly kill true **** evil spirits!


    From the beginning to the end, they did not perceive the existence of the evil heaven, otherwise, their current mood may not be surprise, but shock.


    After a long time, many detachment teams came back to their senses.


    The army of evil spirits was strangled, and their hard work paid off!


    "Haha...ha! Second brother, we are still alive!" A detached upper-level powerhouse burst out laughing, "I thought we would die, but I didn''t expect that we both survived!" His laughter sounded like , seems to be excited, but there are tears in his eyes, and there is a touch of desolation on his face, "But... the third brother is dead! The fourth brother is dead, and the fifth brother is also dead!"


    Beside him, a strong detached from the middle realm also has sadness: "Our five brothers came together, but now, only the two of us are left."


    The army of evil spirits was destroyed, but they also paid a heavy price.


    This situation is not an exception, but exists in every detachment team!


    A ten-man team can survive two or three, even if they are lucky, more detachment teams will be wiped out!


    The original number of detached people around was no less than 10,000, but now, there are not even 1,000 who survived.


    After the excitement and surprise, in the blink of an eye, many surviving detached people were depressed again, and they were enveloped by a sadness. The sad and desolate atmosphere infected everyone.


    This is the evil spirit!


    It''s not that they are unwilling to deal with evil spirits, but... even if they sacrifice their lives, they still can''t pose any threat to evil spirits. The endless darkness, the suffocating despair, once made them collapse and go crazy. If it wasn''t for the people from Cang Qiong Academy, even if the cultivation world of Lingxi Realm came out, it would have no meaning other than death in vain.


    "Anyway, we succeeded!"


    "We, the adults of Sky Academy, have won time!"


    "Everyone''s death has meaning!"


    "From today onwards, we don''t have to worry about evil spirits anymore, we don''t have to worry all day long, and we don''t have to despair... The most important thing is that our children, the descendants of all ethnic groups, are no longer threatened by evil spirits!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    A loud laughter sounded in the turbulent flow of time and space nearby, but that laughter had an inexhaustible sadness.


    ¡­


    When Hongmeng and his party returned to the boundless world, there was only a group of detached people waiting in the Broken Toe Mountains, and none of the people from Cangqiong Academy were missing. Obviously, Taishang Laojun, Nuwa and others must have received the rest of the evil spirit team. Or the trace information of the army of evil spirits, they went out to hunt evil spirits.


    "Sir!" Seeing the arrival of Hongmeng and his party, a detached middle-level powerhouse immediately greeted them.


    Hongmeng first waved his hand to him, then turned his head to the detached person who brought the information at the beginning and said: "Mo Jing and the army of evil spirits he led, we have already solved it... This is your reward!" The spirit stone flew towards the detached one, and the detached one respectfully took over the three spirit stones, but there was no excitement between his eyebrows, because this spirit stone was obtained at the price of his countless colleagues and teachers'' lives. of.


    After sent the person, Hongmeng asked everyone about the situation, and after learning that Taishang Laojun and others were indeed out hunting evil spirits, he stopped asking.


    "Okay, let''s talk." Hongmeng said to the detached middle-level powerhouse.


    "Sir, we have just received information that the sixth-order small world Tianlan World has been invaded by a group of evil spirits, and the entire Tianlan world has fallen..."


    "How many evil spirits?"


    "The exact number is unknown, but it is certain that it is no less than 3,000! The leader is a transcendental evil spirit named Tianyan!"


    "Under the eyes of our Cangqiong Academy, there is still the courage to invade the life world? Oh, interesting." Hongmeng raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, and then laughed, "Very good, you wait here, wait for us to clean up. If the evil spirit is gone, the bounty will be honored!"


    Hongmeng and Dugu Baitian set off immediately and rushed to Tianlan World at the fastest speed.


    But this time, the evil heaven did not follow them, but rushed to another place.


    It just learned of the whereabouts of the other evil spirit, Li Dong, from the Broken Toe Mountains, and Lin Meng led his team to kill it.


    The attraction of the evil spirits in the lower realm of the true God to the evil heaven is far greater than that of thousands or even tens of thousands of low-level evil spirits!


    "Devouring a few more evil spirits in the lower realm of the true god... Maybe I can advance to the middle realm of the true god." Evil Tiandao''s eyes were fiery.


    Thinking of this, the Evil Heavenly Dao keeps speeding up, and doesn''t even care about the consumption of power. After swallowing several times, it gradually discovers a pattern. After the evil spirit dies, the mysterious light spot will not stay forever, but will exist after a period of time. , it will disappear, the higher the cultivation base, the longer the existence of the mysterious light spot after death, the longer the existence time.


    If it goes too late and the mysterious light spot disappears, wouldn¡¯t it be a big loss?


    Tianlan world outside.


    Tianyan led thousands of evil spirits, and it only took a few hours to devour an entire sixth-order small world, and hundreds of millions of creatures became their food.


    After eroded the world of Tianlan, Tianyan led the army and continued to travel in the turbulent time and space, looking for the next life world.


    Soon, they discovered another life world, and it was a... seventh-order world!


    "The Seventh-Order Great World!" Many evil spirits were excited, "We are so lucky!"


    Usually, they spend several years or even more time, it is difficult to find a seventh-order life world, but today, they have just eroded a sixth-order small world, and found a seventh-order life world, as if by the goddess of luck. Blessed in general.


    All the evil spirits have glowing eyes, like locusts, flying towards the big world of the shrine.


    They are not at all worried about what kind of powerhouse there is in the big world of the shrine. With the support of Lord Tianyan, they are not afraid. Lord Tianyan is a person who transcends the black fog of the upper realm. He is truly invincible. Lord Tianyan is invincible. Under the leadership of Lord Tianyan, who can stop them?


    But-


    Just as they were about to enter the range of the great world of the shrine, a huge palm print suddenly fell from above them.


    Accompanied by a huge roar, thousands of evil spirits... disappeared in an instant.


    Besides the palm print, dozens of surviving evil spirits were instantly blinded.


    They clearly saw that the invincible Lord Tianyan in their eyes, the great being who led them to invade the world of life, was run over by the palm print before he could even scream, and instantly vanished into ashes.


    "There are still dozens of fish that have slipped through the net?" Hongmeng raised his eyebrows, and then said to Lonely Beatian and the others: "Whatever of you guys can take action to clean up." Dozens of evil spirits, and they don''t even have a transcendence cultivation base, he Can''t be bothered to start again.


    In the next second, the dozens of evil spirits that survived also followed in the footsteps of Lord Tianyan.


    A few days later.


    The True God team of the Sky Academy once again gathered in the Broken Toe Mountains.


    The breath of Evil Heavenly Dao has been infinitely close to the real God''s middle realm. Among the many true God lower realm powerhouses in the True God team, the Evil Heavenly Dao has gradually grown from the weakest one to the strongest one. In terms of cultivation, apart from being too old Among the five people, as well as a group of real gods, the evil heaven should be ranked first.


    "Unfortunately, let that winter escape, otherwise, if I devour it, maybe I will be able to advance to the realm of true gods." Evil Tiandao has some regrets.


    At this time, Taishang Laojun said: "The Lingxi Realm is worthless, everyone, move on!"


    Since two days ago, they have not received information on evil spirits from more than 100 people. Although there are still many evil spirits in some remote places, they may not be able to find them in a short period of time. They can''t stay here forever. Wasting it?


    Lin Meng nodded and said, "I agree."


    Everyone nodded.


    "I agree too." Evil Tiandao couldn''t wait to say: "Let''s go quickly and kill all those evil spirits!" Its voice was full of excitement and excitement.


    Hearing the words, everyone couldn''t help but cast their eyes on the evil heaven, and their eyes were a little weird.


    As a member of the evil spirit, this guy can''t wait for the evil spirit to immediately exterminate the family. Is this really good?


    ¡ª


    Some book friends said that the rhythm is too slow, the old house has accelerated the rhythm, and it is expected that the Northern Borders chapter will end within a few chapters.

 Chapter 1137： messenger

    Chapter 1137 Messenger


    Taishang Laojun and others left, and countless detached people gathered in the boundless world to see them off.


    Whether in awe, fear, or tears of gratitude, in short, countless practitioners have come!


    After this battle, Cang Qiong Academy has completely established its supreme prestige!


    Although the evil spirits in the Lingxi Realm are far from being cleaned up, and there are still huge threats, the most terrifying evil spirits in the True God Realm, as well as teams of more than 100 people, have basically been cleaned up. The rest Evil spirits, although it is still difficult to fight against the power of the cultivation world of the Lingxi realm alone, are no longer as helpless as they used to be.


    The strength of Sky Academy has gradually become popular among people, and it has become an existence comparable to, or even surpassing, the Immortal Territory in people''s minds.


    Everyone is grateful and in awe, and the image of Cang Qiong Academy in their hearts is becoming more and more sacred and tall!


    ¡­


    When the True God team formed by Taishang Laojun and others left the Lingxi Realm, another team from the Sky Academy arrived at the Lingxi Realm.


    Named disciple team!


    "Strange, this realm of rhinoceros... doesn''t seem to have any evil spirits either." After traveling through the turbulent time and space for a while, Xiao Yan frowned.


    "In front of you is a teleportation world - the great world of Sheng Luo." Ye Fan said: "Let''s go over and ask about the situation."


    Soon, the team of named disciples entered the great world of Sheng Luo.


    Besides the teleportation array, Ye Fan stopped a detached lower-level powerhouse and asked, "Hello, what happened to the Lingxi Realm, why did we not encounter any evil spirits along the way?"


    The detached lower-level powerhouse was startled: "Are you from outside the realm?"


    "I am from the Cang Qiong College in the Northern Plains Realm, and at the order of the dean of the Cang Qiong College, I deliberately left the hospital to hunt down evil spirits." Ye Fan cupped his hands and said, "Also please tell me, brother-in-law, the Lingxi Realm. What the **** happened?"


    "Sky Academy!" The detached lower-level powerhouse said in shock, "Are you from the Sky Academy?"


    Ye Fan and the others looked at each other, a little surprised, is Sky Academy so famous? Just stop anyone, and the other party actually knows the existence of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Ye Fan calmed down, took out the identity token, and said solemnly: "This is the identity token of the people of our Cang Qiong Academy, if it is fake!"


    He paused and continued: "This identity token is unique to the people of our Sky Academy, and no one can imitate it! This identity token is enough to prove our identity..."


    "Little man Su Wei, I have seen all of you adults!" Su Wei reacted, and his attitude immediately became respectful, giving Ye Fan and others a salute.


    Seeing Su Wei''s enthusiasm and respect, Xiao Yan, Qin Yu, Lin Lei and the others were all at a loss.


    This guy, why are you so respectful to his group?


    Like that, it seems that I wish I could offer up my entire group as my ancestors.


    Ye Fan said, "Can you tell me what happened in the Lingxi Realm now?"


    Su Wei did not dare to hide it, and immediately recounted in detail what Taishang Laojun and others had done. His words were full of gratitude and awe, and together, he was more and more respectful to Ye Fan and others, as if In the face of the gods of the lower world. Perhaps the strength of Ye Fan and others is far less than that of Taishang Laojun and others, but their identities are destined no one dares to provoke them. On the contrary, they won the respect and gratitude from the cultivation world of the entire Lingxi realm by doing nothing. .


    "So it is." Ye Fan and the others looked at each other and suddenly realized.


    During the time when they rushed to the Lingxi Realm, the True God seniors of the academy had already washed the evil spirits of the Lingxi Realm with blood!


    "I don''t know what to call this lord?" Su Wei asked cautiously.


    "Ye Fan."


    "Lord Ye Fan, although most of the evil spirits in the Lingxi realm have been cleaned up by the true gods, there are quite a few remaining evil spirits. I wonder if you can...can you..." Su Wei was a little embarrassed when he said this, no Excuse me to go on.


    Ye Fan understood what he meant, smiled slightly, and said, "I came here to hunt down evil spirits. Since there are still many evil spirits left in the Lingxi Realm, I will naturally not turn a blind eye. But...you should know that I I can''t wait for the true **** seniors in the academy to get rich, I''m afraid they won''t be able to provide any rewards."


    It''s not that he is stingy, but that the large evil spirit groups are almost cleaned up by the True God team. They can only pick up the leaks, but there are countless small evil spirit groups. If they find a small evil spirit group, they will To give a spiritual stone reward, even if they emptied their storage ring, it would not be enough.


    The only thing they can do is to help the cultivation world of the Lingxi Realm to completely remove these remaining evil spirits.


    Moreover, they are also the same as the True God team, there are too few evil spirits, they are too lazy to take action.


    "Well, you can continue to look for evil spirits and provide us with information on the traces of evil spirits. We will do our best to clear the remaining evil spirits. However, for groups of less than ten evil spirits, you don''t need to tell us. ." Ye Fan thought about it and said, "In addition, we can''t give you any rewards. Whether you provide information on the traces of evil spirits is entirely up to your own wishes."


    In order to deal with evil spirits, Lingxi Realm has already paid a huge price, so why would they care if there are rewards?


    There are rewards, of course the best, without rewards, they are not disappointed.


    In fact, this move by Cang Qiong Academy is to help them. They are already very embarrassed for not rewarding Cang Qiong Academy. How can they have the face to go to Cang Qiong Academy for a reward?


    "That''s great!" Su Wei was extremely excited, he clenched his fists, and his heart was excited, "My lords, I, Su Wei, represent the cultivation world of Lingxi Realm, thank you!"


    Just like when Taishang Laojun and others announced the bounty, the arrival of Ye Fan and others quickly spread throughout the Lingxi realm. In just half a day, many people came to the door to report information on the traces of evil spirits. The Lingxi Realm, which had just calmed down, also boiled up again. The mighty detached army once again entered the turbulent flow of time and space to search for the whereabouts of evil spirits. A new round of sweeping began again!


    The evil spirit who managed to escape the catastrophe is facing the danger of death once again!


    Countless evil spirits could not help trembling.


    Soon after, with the arrival of the star student team and the main force of the academy, the sweeping operation against the evil spirits not only did not subside, but instead intensified, and the evil spirits in the entire spiritual realm were facing extinction!


    At the same time, Taishang Laojun, the two Hongmeng, Lin Meng, and Nuwa led the True God team and passed through the Lingxi Realm and entered the realm of the Origin Star Realm!


    When the sweeping operation of the Lingxi Realm was in full swing, the Origin Star Realm was also broken by the arrival of Taishang Laojun and others. As early as when Taishang Laojun and others were still in the Lingxi Realm, then The news of Bian reached the Origin Star Realm. The entire Origin Star Realm cultivation world was looking forward to the arrival of Taishang Laojun and others, and the evil spirits in the Origin Star Realm were extremely nervous, although they were lucky, No action yet, but ready to evacuate at any time.


    When Taishang Laojun and others went deep into the Origin Star Realm, an evil spirit detached from the upper realm blocked their way.


    "Evil spirit?" Taishang Laojun was expressionless, ready to kill him at will.


    But the detached upper realm evil spirit hurriedly said, "Slow! I have something to say!"


    Taishang Laojun''s movements were slightly stagnant, his eyes fell on the evil spirit of detachment, and he said: "Speak!"


    "I am Yehan, and my lord is a black mist person from the lower realm of the true god...Lord Winter!" The evil spirit that transcended the upper realm reported his identity.


    Taishang Laojun stared at it expressionlessly: "Say the point!"


    He was not interested in the identity of this evil spirit.


    Ye Han was very aggrieved, but he could only endure it. He took a deep breath and said, "I am under the order of Lord Bingdong, and I want to ask all of you, what do you think? After the dean said a word, we will evacuate. Is it not enough to reach the Beiyuan restricted area? You have caught up all the way, occupied the Lingxi Realm, and now you are chasing the Origin Star Realm. Do you really want to exterminate our Heiwu people? What do we do, you are willing to let me go The Black Mist family?"


    The Black Mist family dominates the top ten realms in the north. The North Plains Restricted Area has become the domain of Cang Qiong Academy, and the Lingxi Realm has also lost control. Suddenly, the Black Mist people have lost two realms, the realm that is still under control. , there are only eight remaining, of which the extreme northern boundary is negligible.


    All evil spirits are angry, powerless, and bleeding in their hearts!


    The most painful thing for them is that the loss of two realms does not seem to be the end. The remaining eight realms are also in jeopardy, and they may be out of their control at any time... And in the process, their countless clansmen will all be Die!


    "You''ve only lost two realms, so are you in a hurry?" Lin Meng said, "Sorry, our goal is the top ten realms in the north! It''s impossible to lose one!"


    Ye Han''s face changed greatly: "Impossible!"


    But it immediately realized the terrifying strength of Taishang Laojun and others, and immediately said: "What are you trying to do?"


    "If you want us to stop, it''s not impossible." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng smiled and looked at Ye Han, "The order to hunt evil spirits was given by our dean, and every time an evil spirit was hunted, the dean would reward him. Our merit points, the merit points, can be exchanged for many treasures."


    "So, the only way for us to stop is... send your clan, the more the better, the stronger the better!"


    "When one day, we feel that we have enough merit points, we will stop!"


    Merit points?


    Ye Han was furious in the bottom of his heart, he felt a great shame, this Sky Academy, slaughtering the black fog people so frantically, was just for the inexplicable merit points!


    This is the great Black Mist family!


    In the eyes of these people, the life of the Black Mist is so cheap? They killed the black fog people just for merit points?


    "Mad, you lunatics!" Ye Han roared angrily.

 Chapter 1138： Dean of the Attack

    Chapter 1138 The Dean of the Attack


    Facing the angry Ye Han, Taishang Laojun and the others did not have too many emotional fluctuations.


    Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng said lightly: "Go away, take the words back, and tell all the evil spirits, either wait for the black fog people to exterminate their clan, or... come over and lead to death automatically."


    This is a naked humiliation for the Black Mist family!


    Ye Han was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    "Get out of here before I change my mind." Hongmeng glanced at it.


    A detached upper realm evil spirit, although not worth too many merit points, but among the lower evil spirits, it is relatively high.


    Hearing this, Ye Han shuddered.


    It took a deep breath, turned around, and teleported away into the distance.


    "Follow it." After Ye Han walked away, Hongmeng suddenly said: "Be careful, don''t be noticed by it."


    Everyone immediately understood Hongmeng''s intentions, their eyes lit up slightly, and then moved quickly, following Ye Han from a distance.


    Unfortunately, the evil spirits are not stupid. They seem to have special means of communication. After Ye Han entered a deserted seventh-order world, he did not move forward.


    "It seems that the method of catching big fish with a long line won''t work." Hongmeng felt a little regretful, and he solved Ye Han casually, and then said to Taishang Laojun and the others: "In this case, it can only be a little troublesome and make Lingxi a little more troublesome. Copy the set from the realm."


    Although it is a little troublesome, it is not a problem for Hongmeng and others.


    They have absolute strength, they can directly push horizontally, but it will take some more time!


    The current Black Mist people are like meat on a chopping board. They can slaughter however they want.


    After a while, Taishang Laojun and others searched the vicinity, and after confirming that there was no hidden evil spirit army nearby, they rushed towards the hub world of the Origin Star Realm - the Origin Star Great World.


    Origin Star Realm, a barren area.


    The turbulent flow of time and space here is extremely violent, and there are almost no worlds around. Even if a few worlds appear occasionally, they are full of dead energy, exuding a dead and cold aura.


    Besides several broken worlds, Lin Dong patiently waited silently.


    Not long after, an evil spirit flew in and reported the news.


    After listening to the news reported by the evil spirits under his command, Lin Dong''s face turned ashen.


    It has never felt such humiliation!


    "Damn!" Lin Dong could not wait to immediately lead his evil spirits to fight against the Sky Academy.


    However, when he thought of the group of demons at Sky Academy, he hesitated.


    Fleeing all the way from the Lingxi Realm, it collected more information, and also knew that the Cang Qiong Academy dispatched a total of thirty true **** powerhouses, including invincible true gods like Taishang Laojun, and a few no less than Taishang. Laojun''s powerhouse, although the rest of the true **** powerhouses are slightly inferior, they still pose a huge threat to evil spirits.


    Such a lineup is definitely not something it can compete with.


    "Withdraw!" Lin Dong looked at the transcendental evil spirits around him, gritted his teeth, and gave the order again.


    Besides it, only this group of detached evil spirits are left, and the rest of the evil spirits were abandoned by it on the way.


    It is precisely because it is ruthless that it abandons those low-level evil spirits, abandons the car and protects the handsome, and then successfully escapes from the realm of conscience. Otherwise, its fate will be no different from Mojing and Yaori.


    A detached upper realm hesitated for a while and asked, "Sir, where do we retreat to?"


    Lin Dong was silent for a while, and then said with difficulty: "Wherever they hit, we will retreat."


    When said this, Lin Dong was full of shame.


    But it has no other choice!


    Fighting with the Sky Academy is purely a death sentence, and it is meaningless to die!


    "Fengxing, have you passed the news?" Lin Dong asked.


    "We have sent someone to inform Fengxing and other adults."


    "What was their attitude?"


    "Master Fengxing obeyed our advice and made preparations for a complete evacuation. The rest of the adults..." The transcendental evil spirit said with a wry smile, "Although they have also made preparations, they are unwilling to give up those weak clansmen and plan to Bring all the clansmen to evacuate together!"


    "Idiot!" Lin Dong couldn''t help cursing when he heard it: "Has the death of Mo Jing and Yao Ri not sounded the alarm for them?"


    The three commanders of the Lingxi Realm, only it escaped, precisely because it abandoned those weak clansmen.


    "Forget it, if they want to court death, let them do it." Lin Dong said solemnly: "Notify everyone, evacuate now! In addition, send someone to notify Fengxing and let him evacuate too!"


    Having experienced the sweeping of the Lingxi Realm, Lin Dong knows how dangerous the current Origin Star Realm is. It is unwilling to wait for a quarter of an hour, and must evacuate immediately. One second later, it will be more dangerous.


    In this way, they escaped from the realm of consonance, and their buttocks were not hot, and they began to escape again.


    One day later, the nightmare of the evil spirits in the Origin Star Realm came!


    What happened in the Lingxi Realm has begun to be staged in the Origin Star Realm!


    At the same time, the Lingxi Realm also launched a vigorous sweep. The nine named disciple teams, the nine star student teams, and the main force attacked with all their strength, ruthlessly strangling the evil spirits involved in the Lingxi Realm! The evil spirits that were once high above the ground are now like rats crossing the street, everyone shouting, either hiding and trembling, or fleeing wildly in the direction of the Origin Star Realm!


    Evil spirits officially ushered in their doom!


    ¡­


    Zhang Yu''s Dantian world, in Hongmeng space.


    Before you know it, more than ten days have passed in the outside world, and Hongmeng Space has also spent decades.


    However... Ao Xiaoran is still sleeping.


    "The middle realm of the true god, this girl, do you want to break through to the upper realm of the true **** in one fell swoop?" Zhang Yu couldn''t understand Ao Xiaoran''s situation.


    However, he is not worried about any accident that will happen to Ao Xiaoran, because he has used the advanced insight technique to check, this girl is not abnormal.


    Although she slept for a long time, it was normal for Ao Xiaoran.


    Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. He has not been idle for decades. In addition to refining all kinds of medicinal pills, artifacts, and real artifacts, he also did a very crazy thing!


    That is... Constructing a clone!


    During the long period of time when Ao Xiaoran was sleeping, Zhang Yu did not do anything else after refining the artifact and other objects, but kept constructing a clone!


    How long it took, Zhang Yu couldn''t remember, but the number of clones he constructed reached a terrifying 800,000 unknowingly!


    800,000 cultivation clones, each of them has the most perfect talent in the world, practices the most perfect exercises in the world, and all have the body of the origin...


    Even with Zhang Yu''s powerful soul, after constructing such a terrifying number of clones, he could hardly bear it.


    After all, every cultivation avatar requires him to separate a strand of divine soul, 800,000 cultivation avatars... This is also a big burden for his divine soul!


    He even felt that if this continued, his soul would collapse sooner or later!


    "800,000!" Zhang Yu admired himself, but also a little scared. He went crazy and didn''t count the number of avatars at all. He just kept constructing them until the number of avatars reached 800,000. There was a faint hint of instability, and he woke up with a start. It was also at this time that he was stunned to find that he had constructed 800,000 clones unknowingly.


    This terrifying number made even Zhang Yu feel a little dizzy.


    Zhang Yu is very scared, if this is because of the construction of the clone, his soul will collapse, and he will become the biggest joke in the heavens and the world!


    Fortunately...at a critical moment, he woke up with a start, and after a period of recuperation, his spirit also regained stability.


    However, with this lesson, he did not dare to continue to construct a clone.


    "However, it is said that the cowardly starved to death, and the courageous to the death. With these 800,000 clones... My trump card is much stronger!" Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense swept through the wormhole and swept across the sky. The 800,000 avatars who were focusing on cultivation couldn''t help but get hot in their hearts, "More than half of them are beyond the realm!"


    800,000 clones, more than 500,000 have reached detachment.


    The most powerful of them is not far from the realm of true gods.


    Zhang Yu predicts that it will only take a day or two from the outside world, and 800,000 clones will be able to set foot in the Transcendence Realm!


    "800,000 detachment clones are nothing, but if it''s 800,000 true **** clones..." Imagining such a scene, Zhang Yu couldn''t help his scalp tingling.


    Legendary heroes can easily kill true gods and powerhouses. Dozens of true gods or even hundreds of true gods can¡¯t help legendary heroes, but what if they are thousands or tens of thousands?


    In the turbulent flow of the entire time and space, the number of true **** powerhouses added together, I am afraid there is not a thousand, right?


    Zhang Yu is hard to imagine, what a spectacular picture it is when tens of thousands of true gods and powerhouses shoot together!


    Not to mention, 800,000!


    The true gods are flooded like detached ones, when 800,000 true gods flood the sky like locusts, who can calm down?


    "Time! It''s still time!" Zhang Yu sighed. Although the fantasy is beautiful, it will take a lot of time for 800,000 clones to grow to the real **** realm. After all, his thousand true **** clones are also spent. It takes a long time to reach the real **** realm, and after the cultivation base reaches the real **** realm, the improvement will be slower. If you want to cultivate from the real **** lower realm to the real **** upper realm, even if you have the most perfect aptitude and practice the most perfect exercises, so The time required will still not be short. For this, you can refer to the dean''s clone.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu came back to his senses and looked at Ao Xiaoran again.


    This girl, her breath is approaching the critical point between the True God Middle Realm and the True God Upper Realm.


    It¡¯s not worth his hard work to collect so many divine beasts¡¯ blood!


    ¡­


    Conferred God True God Realm.


    Hongjun Daozu has been sitting quietly for decades, ignoring things outside the window, and focusing on healing.


    Affected by the power of the soul, ordinary medicinal pills have no effect at all. Even the medicinal pills that nourish the soul in the sky college have little effect. The eight-grade true **** pill may have some effects, but Hongjun Daozu has no merit points. What? exchange? If it is not exchanged, he will recover very slowly, which will cause him to be unable to take action in a short period of time, and will not be able to earn points and merit.


    Vicious circle!


    "Alas." Daozu Hongjun sighed helplessly. He seemed to have no choice but to continue to rest.


    If he knew, the evil Heavenly Dao, whom he mistook for the Evil King, is now alive and kicking, and his cultivation is soaring.

 Chapter 1139： meet

    Chapter 1139 Encounter


    The Northern Territory.


    The Black Mist family has encountered the greatest crisis in history.


    Almost every moment, a large number of black fog people died!


    Groups of black fog people fleeing towards the south in fear!


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, the overwhelming black fog people are like locusts, completely discarding their pride and fleeing in embarrassment!


    In the face of the Black Mist, the Cang Qiong Academy True God team is an invincible existence. Whether their opponents are thousands of Black Mist groups or evil spirits with the power of the True God, the final result is only two words: horizontal push!


    No one is the enemy of the True God team of the Sky Academy!


    It seems that the place where the strong men of the Sky Academy pass is the forbidden area of ??evil spirits!


    Winter, who escaped from the Lingxi Realm, was almost frightened, like a lost dog. After passing through the Origin Star Realm, he didn''t dare to stay at all, and continued to flee in the direction away from the Northern Plains Realm.


    ¡­


    In a cold and dark space-time turbulence, a cold figure moved away in the direction of the Northern Plains at an alarming speed. Behind it, dragged a top-level seventh-order world, which seemed to be able to devour everything. The black hole of the detachment cannot be shaken even by the supernatural powerhouse. However, under the power of this powerful woman, the black hole is like a toy, driven at will.


    "Northern Region is definitely safer than Immortal Region!"


    "With Lord Dean in charge, the five evil kings working together may not be able to shake the Northern Plains realm!"


    "In any case, I must transfer the Bingfeng Great World to the Northern Plains!"


    "No, maybe it can''t be called the Northern Plains Territory in the future, but it should be called... the Barren Territory!"


    "A forbidden area that is stronger than the fairyland and completely free from the threat of the five evil kings and the five evil spirits!"


    "There may be dangers along the way, but... instead of waiting to die slowly, it''s better to fight!"


    Su Rui''s eyes were extremely firm, and despite the opposition of many people in Bingfeng Great World, she couldn''t shake her will at all.


    She has never liked dictatorship, but this time, she was destined to be a dictator.


    She believed in her choice, and believed that those who opposed her would understand her painstaking efforts after seeing the terrifying energy of Sky Academy.


    "Sir Su Rui, you can''t do this!"


    "You are putting the Bingfeng Great World in danger!"


    "Let''s not talk about whether the Sky Academy is really as powerful as you said, even if it is, from the Ice Blue Realm to the Northern Plains Realm, such a long distance, if we encounter evil spirits and expose our traces, all of us It''s all over!"


    "Sir, please stop dangerous behavior!"


    In the great world of Bingfeng, many people are anxious to persuade.


    Although Su Rui was not in front of them, they were sure that Su Rui would definitely hear what they said.


    Most of them believed Su Rui''s words and believed that the Sky Academy really had amazing energy.


    However, they do not support Su Rui''s decision to transfer the Bingfeng Great World to the Northern Plains. This is definitely an extremely dangerous act. Even with Su Rui''s strength, a little carelessness may lead to death. The Bingfeng Great World will also die. will be buried with you.


    Such behavior is too dangerous!


    Many people want to rush out of Bingfeng Great World, Su Rui is going to die, but they don''t want to be buried with Su Rui!


    However, the entire Bingfeng Great World is imprisoned by Su Rui, and the black hole has no entry or exit, even the most powerful detachment from the upper realm cannot break the confinement...


    "Su Rui, if you want to die, just go by yourself, why did you bring us with you!" The voices of countless people were like a stone sinking into the ocean, and they couldn''t get a word from Su Rui. Finally, after a long time, a detached upper-level powerhouse couldn''t bear it. Stopped, the anger in my heart was like a volcanic eruption, and I asked an angry question to the endless void.


    Su Rui''s eyes turned cold.


    If it were normal times, if someone dared to talk to her like this, she would never forgive him.


    But this time, she held back.


    She knew that her behavior was a little crazy, and the entire Bingfeng Great World was exposed to danger. The powerhouses of the Bingfeng Great World angrily questioned her, and she was understandable.


    However, the anger of the powerhouses in the Bingfeng Great World could not shake her will.


    Who is she Su Rui?


    Once the king, now the true god!


    In terms of courage, no one can compare to her in the huge world of Bingfeng!


    Not to mention these detached people, and even the ants under detachment, even if the true gods are coming, it is difficult to shake her will!


    "Forget it this time, if they reach the Northern Plains, these guys will dare to make a noise, let''s see how I teach them a lesson!" Su Rui was so angry that her teeth were itching.


    Ignoring the powerhouses in Bingfeng Great World, Su Rui dragged the black hole and continued to move in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "Come on!" Su Rui had expectations and excitement in her eyes, "Just stick with it for another ten days, and you will be able to reach the Northern Plains!"


    She feels that her luck will not be too bad. Although she has encountered evil spirits along the way, she is quickly resolved by her, and the possibility of revealing whereabouts is almost negligible.


    Unless she encounters a detached upper realm evil spirit and hides it deeply, the possibility of her whereabouts being exposed is almost zero.


    As for the evil spirits in the True God Realm, Su Rui never thought about it. How many True God Realm evil spirits are there in the entire northern realm?


    If you are fully counted, there will be no more than 30, and they are scattered in various realms!


    In other words, within a single realm, the number of evil spirits in the true **** realm will not exceed three!


    Each realm is vast and boundless, even with her strength, it takes a long time to pass through the teleportation array. She doesn''t think her luck is really that bad, and she just happened to meet the evil spirit in the real **** realm.


    If such a thing really happened, it would only mean that God could not tolerate her, nor the Bingfeng Great World, and she Su Rui could only accept her fate.


    "Do these guys really think I''m doing it for myself?" Su Rui was also a little annoyed, "If it wasn''t for the great world of Bingfeng, why would I take such a risk?" Although the fairyland is far from being as safe as the northern region, but As long as she stays in the fairyland honestly, there is basically no danger. With the "no" adults in charge, although the fairyland is not impregnable, but in a short time, it can completely resist the invasion of the five evil kings and the five evil spirits.


    Everything she did was for the great world of Bingfeng, but these guys didn''t appreciate it, they scolded her in turn.


    "Hold back, hold back! You can''t be as knowledgeable as these idiots!" The more Su Rui thought about it, the more angry she became, but after all, they were people from Bingfeng Great World, she could only hold back her temper and persuade herself in her heart.


    after one day.


    When Su Rui was about to enter the realm of the latent cloud¡ª


    Su Rui stopped abruptly and looked diagonally forward in amazement.


    In that direction, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly came, and that aura made people tremble and frightened.


    That is... the breath of the evil spirits in the real **** realm!


    "No way, my luck is really so bad, in such a vast turbulent time and space, I can meet the evil spirits of the true **** realm?" Su Rui stood there, her face changed greatly, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    She is very confident in her own strength, but facing the evil spirits of the true **** realm, even the weakest evil spirits in the lower realm of the true gods, she is still no match.


    At this moment, Su Rui''s heart seemed to stop beating, she felt that she might become a sinner in the great world of Bingfeng!


    If the Bingfeng Great World is destroyed, she will never forgive herself for the rest of her life!


    However, before Su Rui dragged the black hole to escape, in her spiritual sense, there were dense figures of evil spirits again.


    Innumerable and overwhelming, the evil spirits like locusts passing through the border are scattered and swarmed, and Su Rui''s spiritual sense can hardly sense the end of the evil spirits, which makes the scalp tingle!


    Countless evil spirits, led by the evil spirit in the lower realm of the True God, rushed towards Su Rui frantically!


    Their speed is astonishingly fast, as if they have a deep hatred with Su Rui, and they can''t wait to devour Su Rui and the Bingfeng Great World immediately!


    "It''s over!" Su Ruimeng said.


    The army of evil spirits in the legend was met by her!


    What is even more terrifying is that the leader of this army of evil spirits is an evil spirit under the real god!


    The powerhouses of Bingfeng Great World saw that Su Rui suddenly stopped moving, and they were a little puzzled. Could it be that under the constant persuasion of these people day and night, Master Su Rui finally changed his mind?


    But soon, they sensed the evil spirits, the overwhelming evil spirits!


    "No, no!" The countless monks in the Bingfeng Great World panicked and roared in despair and anger: "Su Rui, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost!"


    The worst result is finally here.


    In the face of the roar of countless monks in the Bingfeng world, Su Rui was speechless, she was a little confused: "Could it be... Am I really wrong?"


    But what Su Rui and others didn''t know at all was that when the endless army of evil spirits on the opposite side and the evil spirit in the lower realm of the True God noticed her existence, they were also extremely frightened and panicked. Their situation was already very dangerous. There is still a true **** powerhouse blocking the way, even if the true **** powerhouse will definitely not be able to fight them, but as long as she delays a little time, maybe they will be caught up and the whole army will be wiped out!


    "Damn!" The evil spirit in the lower realm of the True God headed by him, that is, Li Dong, was both frightened and angry, "In order to kill us, the Sky Academy is simply unscrupulous!"


    It recognizes Su Rui, the famous genius true **** in Xianyu, a rising star.


    It''s just that it didn''t expect that the famous genius of the fairyland, the true god, even joined forces with the Cang Qiong Academy, blocking their way here!


    "We must not let them succeed!" Bingdong''s desire to survive has become stronger than ever before. It escaped from the Lingxi realm all the way, avoiding dangers and paying a great price. The bitterness in it is only its own. Only then did I understand that it was about to reach a safe place, and it would never allow itself to die here.


    Seeing that the army of evil spirits was about to collide with Su Rui, Lin Dong snorted coldly: "You, the true **** of all races, also want to block our way? Dreaming!"


    The voice of fell, and Lin Dong turned abruptly, leading the army of evil spirits, changed a direction, and continued to flee.


    At the same time, Su Rui also woke up like a dream, and a strong will broke out: "Even if it is an army of evil spirits, even if it is an evil spirit under the real god, it will never hurt the world of Bingfeng!" At the same time as the army of evil spirits turned around, she also Drag the black hole, urgently avoid the army of evil spirits, and fly in the other direction.


    Lin Dong and Su Rui passed by perfectly.


    Waiting to see Winter and the army of evil spirits rushing towards the distance without looking back, Su Rui stood there dumbfounded, her eyes full of confusion: "They... aren''t they coming for me?"


    This, what''s the situation?

 Chapter 1140： Legendary Family - Lu Family!

    Chapter 1140 The Legendary Family - Lu Family!


    Su Rui thought that she would definitely die, and the countless monks in the Bingfeng Great World also thought that they were about to usher in the end, but what is the situation now?


    A true **** of all races, and a great world of Bingfeng, just beside those countless evil spirits, but they turn a blind eye?


    When did the evil spirits change to vegetarianism?


    Aren''t the true gods of all races and the hundreds of millions of creatures in the world of Bingfeng not fragrant?


    Everyone is confused by the operation of Winter and the army of evil spirits.


    Is this still the evil spirit in their impression?


    These evil spirits, shouldn¡¯t they be fake?


    "That evil spirit in the lower realm of the True God seems to be... Winter?" Su Rui faintly felt that the evil spirit was quite similar to the image of Winter in the fairyland, "What did it just say? I blocked their way? When will I block it? Where are they going?" Su Rui''s eyes were full of confusion, her head was like a paste, unable to think.


    Su Rui couldn''t figure it out.


    She has already chosen a barren and remote place to hurry her way, just to avoid evil spirits, but Lin Dong said, blocked their way by herself?


    What a joke!


    She doesn''t think she has enough to live, and dares to block the path of evil spirits!


    Su Rui, as well as countless transcendences in the Bingfeng Great World, were all trapped.


    After a moment of silence, Su Rui took a deep breath, dragged the black hole again, and advanced towards the Northern Plains!


    "The northern realm is so large, it is a miracle to meet a true **** realm evil spirit. I will never meet a second true **** realm evil spirit again!" Su Rui is still very confident in her luck, she can become a The true **** powerhouse relies not only on talent, but also on various occasions, and the role played by her is even greater than her own talent, "Although I, Su Rui, can''t talk about luck, but luck is definitely better than her own. Most people are strong!"


    With firm belief and strong confidence, Su Rui continued to embark on the road to the Northern Plains.


    She made a big wish in her heart, even if she died this time, she must bring the Bingfeng Great World to the Northern Plains!


    However, not long after she moved forward, her body froze again.


    "Isn''t it?" Su Rui was completely blinded.


    Countless evil spirits broke into her mind again.


    Swarms of evil spirits, like locusts crossing the border, flew from the front!


    This time, there are no true **** realm evil spirits, but the number of detachment realm evil spirits is even greater. If they swarmed up, even a true **** powerhouse like her would be difficult to compete.


    Su Rui is a little crazy. It is not that she has never encountered evil spirits along the way, but most of them act alone and do not pose any threat to her. However, now, it has only been a long time, and she has encountered two waves of evil spirits. , the amount is amazing, it makes the scalp tingling.


    If it wasn''t clear where this place was, Su Rui even suspected that she had broken into the evil spirit''s lair.


    "It''s over! This time it''s really over!" Su Rui felt bitter in her heart, and her mind was a little broken.


    She looked at the army of evil spirits that was approaching, gritted her teeth, and immediately entered a state of battle. Even if she died, she would make the army of evil spirits pay the price!


    But what made her bewildered was that she hadn''t even started yet. The dense army of evil spirits actually avoided her in horror, just like the previous winter, and the army of evil spirits under her command flew in the other direction. Channeling, like that, it was as if she was a man-eating tiger, as if she had used her power to intimidate countless evil spirits, forcing the army of evil spirits to change course, not daring to fight against her!


    Su Rui stared blankly at the army of evil spirits passing by, then looked at her hands, and murmured in a low voice, "Is my deterrent power so great? They... are all afraid of me?"


    She clenched her fists and stared suspiciously at her hands.


    "Lord Su Rui!" At this time, in the Bingfeng Great World, a highly respected detached upper realm expert said: "Although I don''t know why those evil spirits avoid you, please stop this dangerous behavior! Don''t do it again! Go ahead! Otherwise, the great world of Bingfeng is really dangerous! They avoid you once, twice, and they will never avoid you forever!"


    Su Rui frowned: "It''s impossible to stop, I''ll be more careful. You should trust my luck!"


    "Luck?" The detached upper-level powerhouse smiled bitterly, "Lord Su Rui, we have encountered two waves of evil spirits in a row, do you really think you are lucky?"


    Su Rui froze for a moment, then said coldly: "I encountered two waves of evil spirit armies, it is definitely not because of my bad luck! Maybe it is because there is an unlucky person hiding in the world of Bingfeng, which offset my luck! However, even if So, don''t we also survive? I, and the world of Bingfeng, are safe and sound!"


    Immediately, she ignored the transcendental powerhouse, dragged the black hole, and moved on.


    She didn''t believe it, she encountered two waves of evil spirits in a row, and could she still encounter a third wave?


    You must know that most of the evil spirits act independently, especially in the Quartet realm, and rarely gather together.


    The probability of encountering a wave of evil spirits in the Sifang Realm is almost zero. It is a miracle that she can encounter it once. In the entire history of Immortal Realm, it rarely happens. As for the third time, it is fundamental impossible!


    But soon, the cruel facts told Su Rui that what was impossible in her eyes actually happened!


    In just a short period of time, she unexpectedly encountered an army of evil spirits again, and among them was an evil spirit in the lower realm of the True God!


    Fortunately for Su Rui, the army of evil spirits, just like the army of evil spirits before, avoided her far away, as if she was the evil spirit, and those evil spirits were the creatures of all races who were chased and killed by her.


    "The north... something must have happened!" After encountering several waves of evil spirits in a row, even two evil spirits in the lower realm of the true god, Su Rui was almost numb, and her heart was not disturbed. At the same time, she also faintly saw some problems. "They''re not like normal migrations, but like... escaping!" Countless evil spirit groups, one after another, the army of evil spirits, fled from the north, all the way to the south. Ignore it, avoid it far away, this is not an escape, what is it?


    As Su Rui continued to move forward, she encountered more and more evil spirit groups and army of evil spirits, and she became more and more sure of her guess.


    "Sky College!" Su Rui looked north, "It must be Sky College!"


    The turbulent flow of the entire time and space, including the Immortal Realm, only the Sky Academy has such terrifying energy, which makes the evil spirits afraid.


    Thinking of this, Su Rui strengthened her belief more and more, and it was definitely a wise decision to transfer the Bingfeng Great World to the Northern Plains!


    In the northern realm, the teachers and students of Cangqiong College are in full swing with their sweeping operations against evil spirits. More and more evil spirits are hunted and killed, and they are constantly advancing towards the south. Freedom, countless evil spirits, fleeing in panic...


    Immortal Domain.


    This is the turbulent flow of time and space, the most sacred place in the minds of all races, and it is also the main force against the five evil kings and the five evil spirits!


    There are more than 90% of the powerhouses in the entire time and space turbulence!


    There is a great true **** here, and there are four legendary heroes guarding it!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the four legendary heroes do not take action, the true gods and detached powerhouses alone, even if only one tenth of them are dispatched, can easily swept across all races in the Quartet!


    If calculated according to the volume of space occupied by the turbulent flow of time and space, the volume of Xianyu is not large, even much smaller than that of Beiyuan. However, within this limited space, there are countless tyrannical worlds, and every A world has a vast space. If the space of each world is counted, then the space of the fairyland is much larger than the sum of the four realms. Just an eighth-order True God Realm, the space volume is comparable to that of one party. realm.


    On the surface, the Immortal Territory is small, but in fact, the Immortal Territory is as vast as the sea, with countless worlds superimposed together, and the size is terrifying.


    Northern Immortal Territory, the world-shattering battle 300,000 years ago made Northern Immortal Territory slumped. It was not until the rise of the legendary supreme "No" that it regained a little vitality, but compared with its heyday, there is still a huge gap. , Now the Northern Immortal Territory has almost completely lost control of the ten thousand clans in the Northern Territory. Those true **** powerhouses are busy revitalizing their sects and families, and they are too busy to take care of themselves. How can they have time to manage the Northern Territory?


    For the people of the Immortal Realm, the Sifang Realm is a land of sin. The creatures of all races born in the Sifang Realm have sinful blood flowing in their bodies, and most of them are weak and weak. Wasting energy to manage the northern borders?


    The Northern Immortal Territory is in urgent need of fresh blood, but they would rather spend more resources to cultivate immortals than to cultivate the creatures of all races in the Northern Territory.


    On the contrary, the Southern Immortal Territory, the Eastern Immortal Territory, and the Western Immortal Territory took advantage of the decline of the Northern Immortal Territory, and successively sent people to sneak into the Northern Territory, infiltrating many forces in the Northern Territory, in an attempt to replace the forces that cannibalize the Northern Immortal Territory in the northern territory. , and finally annexed the Northern Immortal Territory, the deployment of 300,000 years, although it is extremely short for the long history of Immortal Territory, but it is enough for them to do a lot of things.


    When the Legendary Supreme "Nothing" rose, the Southern Immortal Territory, the Eastern Immortal Territory, and the Western Immortal Territory stopped moving and dared not act rashly.


    However, the men and horses they had placed in the Northern Territory and Northern Immortal Territory in their early years did not withdraw, but did not move.


    Although the Northern Immortal Territory and the Northern Territory are not under the control of the other three Immortal Territories, it is difficult to hide the movement here.


    Like this moment.


    East Immortal Territory.


    The first family recognized by the entire Immortal Realm, the family of the legendary hero Lu Di, known as the ''Legend Family'', received news from the spies from the northern realm.


    "A terrifying force has emerged in the northern border, and it is called the Sky Academy!"


    "The mysterious dean of the Sky Academy, punched the king of cruel evil ''ž'' with one punch! Suspected to surpass the legendary hero..."


    "The leader of the elders of the Cang Qiong Academy, Hongjun Daozu, had a head-to-head battle with the evil king ''ž''. Although he was defeated, he was not dead. Suspected as a legendary hero..."


    "Elder Taishang Laojun of Cangqiong College, kill the evil spirit ''Qianyuan'' in the upper realm of the True God..."


    "Elders Hongmeng and Lin Meng of Cang Qiong College...killed the evil spirit ''Ji Bing'' in the middle realm of the true God, and the evil spirit in the lower realm of the true God ''Xieyue''..."


    "Teachers and students of Cang Qiong College killed millions of detached people in the northern border..."


    Lu Lingkong, the old patriarch of the Lu family, sat on the chair of the Grand Master, holding the secret report in his hand, his expression shocked, and he was speechless for a long time.

 Chapter 1141： Lu Lingyan

    Chapter 1141 Lu Lingyan


    Lu Lingkong has been in charge of the Lu family for hundreds of millions of years, and has lived longer than the legendary hero Lu Emperor. He has already cultivated a strong and calm heart. In terms of the city and the vast immortal realm, few people can match it. However, at this moment, Lu Lingkong, But lost his temper.


    The shocking news recorded in the secret report of Gein!


    Yes, it is shocking!


    Lu Lingkong has no doubt that if the news recorded in this secret report is spread out, the entire Immortal Realm will be shaken by the earth!


    "Father, what was mentioned in this secret report?" Lu Yan was a little shocked. For many years, he couldn''t remember how long he had not seen his father so rude.


    He really couldn''t think of what was recorded in the secret report that would make his father so rude.


    Lu Lingkong came back to his senses, restrained his expression, and then handed the secret report to Lu Yan without saying a word.


    With a hint of curiosity, Lu Yan took the secret report and immediately turned to look at it, but then his expression changed, his eyes were full of shock, even the palm holding the secret report trembled slightly, and his breathing almost stopped. :"This this¡­"


    He finally understood why Lu Lingkong was so rude!


    If the news recorded in this secret report is true, then the entire time and space turbulence will set off an unprecedented shock!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Lu Yan was shocked: "How could such a terrifying powerhouse be born in this world?"


    In the eyes of all races, the legendary hero is the end of cultivation, and the evil king is an absolutely invincible existence. How could someone be able to punch the evil king with one punch?


    If the Dean of the Sky Academy really has such terrifying strength, I am afraid that he has already arrived in the Immortal Territory and brought the entire Immortal Territory under his rule, even the legendary Supreme Lord "No", I am afraid he will not be his opponent.


    The most ridiculous thing is that the secret report actually said that the mysterious dean of the Sky Academy actually called the legendary Supreme Lord "Nu" as his clone!


    The people of Xianyu know better than anyone how terrifying the Legendary Supreme "No" is. It is no exaggeration to say that the Legendary Supreme "No" is the top powerhouse in the history of Xianyu, standing on the top of the legendary hero and won the Known as "Supreme", its combat power is almost comparable to that of the Evil King. How could such a great existence be a clone?


    "I don''t believe it!" Lu Yan said, "If the turbulent flow of time and space really gave birth to such a strong man, it would definitely not be able to hide from Big Brother!"


    The eldest brother in his mouth is "Emperor Lu", one of the four legendary heroes of Xianyu. The Lu family has been promoted from the first-class family of Xianyu to the top family, and has ascended to the throne of the first family of Xianyu, because it has The existence of "Ludi".


    A legendary hero who can easily create a top family.


    "Although Liang''er is a legendary hero, he is not omnipotent." Lu Lingkong said, shaking his head.


    "But... this secret report is too exaggerated! And there are too many loopholes in it! That mysterious dean beat the Cruel Evil King ''Xuan'', but didn''t kill him? The sky college, except for the mysterious dean, There is also a legendary hero? That mysterious dean, there are many clones like ''Master Wu''? Father, do you think this is possible?" Lu Yan frowned and said, "In short, I still don''t believe it! "


    Indeed, the news in this secret report is really illogical and unreasonable.


    The biggest loophole of is... Such a group of strong people can not be cultivated overnight, it takes a very long time, and in these long years, it is impossible for Xianyu to not be aware of it! After all, legendary heroes are not blind! Although they almost never leave the Immortal Territory, it is only almost, which does not mean that they will always hide in the Immortal Territory... The situation of the turbulent flow of time and space, the legendary heroes are still relatively familiar with it.


    "I don''t believe it either." Lu Lingkong suddenly said.


    "Then you..."


    "But those spies were planted by us with all our efforts. I have no reason to suspect that they would have the guts to spread false news." Lu Lingkong said lightly, "Perhaps some people use our spies to provide them with false news and set up a campaign against them. Our Lu family''s trap, maybe... those news are true in themselves! At least, not all of them are fake!"


    Although Lu Lingkong also doubted the authenticity of the secret report, he was very rational and did not rule out the possibility that the secret report was true.


    As the first clan of Xianyu, the patriarch of the legendary clan, he would never judge the truth or falsehood of a thing based on his own preferences!


    Everything has to tell evidence!


    Speak with facts!


    "Go, invite your second uncle." Lu Lingkong said to Lu Yan with a solemn expression.


    Although he didn''t quite believe the secret report, the stakes were very important and he had to deal with it carefully. If the news is fake, it''s nothing. The Lu family is not afraid of any enemy. Even if someone deliberately sets a trap, the Lu family is still not afraid, but if the news is true, then...


    The turbulent flow of time and space is about to change!


    Lu Yan guessed what Lu Lingkong was thinking, and was a little shocked. He hesitated: "Father, please bring out the second uncle, will it be a bit of a fuss?"


    Lu Yan''s second uncle, also Lu Lingkong''s second brother Lu Lingyan.


    Lu Lingyan has the cultivation of the upper realm of the true god, and he is unparalleled in combat power. Even Lu Lingkong can only reluctantly suppress him by relying on the enchanted true artifact, which shows how terrifying his strength is.


    At the same time, Lu Lingyan is also the first elder of the Lu family!


    Strength and status are second only to Lu Lingkong!


    "Be careful sailing the Wannian Ship, you just ask him to come over." Lu Lingkong said expressionlessly.


    Lu Yan lowered his head and dared not question his father''s decision.


    After a while, Lu Yan invited Lu Lingyan over.


    "Big brother." Lu Lingyan called out indifferently, then stood on the spot and remained silent.


    Lu Lingkong has long been accustomed to Lu Lingyan''s character. His second younger brother is a true martial arts idiot. He is devoted to Taoism. Sex, fame and fortune have no interest at all. The position of the Great Elder was forcibly stuffed onto Lu Lingyan''s head.


    If it was an ordinary matter, Lu Lingkong would not bother Lu Lingyan, but this time, he had no other choice.


    If this is a trap, Lu Lingkong believes that with Lu Lingyan''s strength, unless a legendary hero takes action, no one can keep him. Any trap has no meaning in the face of absolute strength, let alone Lu Lingyan is a legendary hero Emperor Lu''s second uncle, who would dare to touch him?


    Of course, if evil spirits and even evil kings intervene, it is another matter.


    "Second brother, look at this secret report first." Lu Lingkong handed the secret report to Lu Lingyan.


    Lu Lingyan took it and looked at it casually, but when he saw the first message, his expression changed.


    After reading all the news, Lu Lingyan had shock in his eyes.


    "As you can see, I suspect that this is a trap for our Lu family, so I hope you will come forward in person and go to the Northern Immortal Region to investigate first. If necessary, you can venture to the Northern Region to investigate, but remember to Be careful of evil spirits..." Lu Lingkong said solemnly: "Of course, it cannot be ruled out, these news are all true. If this is the case... then the heaven of the Immortal Realm, I am afraid it should change!"


    If the news is true, Lu Lingkong can''t imagine what kind of turbulence will happen in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Perhaps in front of such a terrifying powerhouse, the entire Immortal Realm... is vulnerable!


    Lu Lingyan also became serious and nodded: "Let me leave this matter."


    Although he is not interested in mundane affairs, this matter is very important, and he cannot get away from it.


    "Go, I''m waiting for your news." Lu Lingkong patted Lu Lingyan''s shoulder and said, "Remember, you must return safely!"


    He has a very deep relationship with Lu Lingyan, and if it weren''t for the great importance, he would not let Lu Lingyan take risks.


    Lu Lingyan nodded, then turned around, and stepped out of the soles of his feet. Before the soles of his feet landed, the figure suddenly disappeared.


    "My second brother, the application of the law is simply superb! If there is no enchanted real artifact, I am afraid that I will not be his opponent..." Lu Lingkong couldn''t help but sigh, and at the same time he had more confidence in Lu Lingyan''s trip.


    The Lu family does not have no real artifact, but it is possible to enchant the real artifact. Even if the Lu family is the first family in the Immortal Domain, there is only one. This enchanted real artifact can be said to be the treasure of the Lu family. Lu Lingkong personally controls it. It was with this enchanted true artifact that Lu Lingkong was able to make the Lu family proud of the Immortal Realm and stand firm even when Emperor Lu was escaping the world.


    shook his head, Lu Lingkong glanced at Lu Yan, who was standing respectfully below, and said, "I heard that you went to Pick Immortal Garden again a few days ago?"


    Lu Yan''s body froze, then nodded.


    "Lu Yan, I am very disappointed in you!" Lu Lingkong called Lu Yan''s name, his voice was calm, and there was no emotional fluctuation.


    But Lu Yan was dripping with cold sweat and was very scared.


    "You, Liang''er, and Yan''er are born together. In terms of talent, Liang''er is the highest, you are the second, and Yan''er is the worst... Now Liang''er has become a legend, shining through the ages, making my Lu family stand in the fairyland. Top, enjoy endless glory, Yan''er is also promoted to the real **** realm, you are the younger generation, only you, consuming so many resources, but still stopped in the real **** realm." Lu Lingkong stared at Lu Yan, and said lightly: "I am disappointed."


    The so-called younger generation, the age, is calculated in units of "billion years".


    It can only be said that this group of people who are not young belong to the younger generation among the true **** powerhouses.


    Lu Yan moved his mouth and said, "Big brother has been certified as a legend, father and second uncle, you are also in the upper realm of true gods. With you, the Lu family will never fall, so why should I cultivate hard?"


    "What if one day we are gone?" Lu Lingkong asked.


    "How is that possible?" Lu Yan didn''t think such a thing would happen at all, "Big brother is a legendary hero!"


    "In the history of Immortal Domain, a lot of legendary heroes have died. True gods and strong people have died one after another." Lu Lingkong said indifferently: "Even a legendary hero as powerful as Venerable Void has died? Your eldest brother, compared to Venerable Void, is still far behind, why don''t you die?"


    The corners of Lu Yan''s mouth moved, but he was speechless to refute.

 Chapter 1142： Undercurrent

    Chapter 1142 The waves are surging


    No one can live forever, except the evil king!


    The cruel history has long proved this!


    "What about Lord Wu?" Lu Yan suddenly asked, "Even the evil king ''ž'' can''t help him, can he live forever?"


    "No?" Lu Lingkong was silent for a while, and then said: "His strength is indeed very strong! Since the birth of Xianyu, he is the first person to be regarded as the supreme legend. There is no doubt that he is powerful, even if your eldest brother and the rest If two legendary heroes join forces, they may not be able to compete with him..."


    The words here, Lu Lingkong''s voice changed: "But as far as I know, there is a person who is stronger than him, at least, not weaker than him."


    "Who?"


    "Void Venerable!" Lu Lingkong looked at Lu Yan and said, "Although he has never shown his true strength in front of the world, no one can deny his strength! Wu can only be reluctantly with the evil king ''ž''. It¡¯s still a bit inferior to compete, but Venerable Void, can definitely fight with the evil king ''Xuan'', and even suppress the evil king ''Xuan''!"


    Lu Yan was a little unbelievable: "How is it possible."


    He knew that Venerable Nothingness was very powerful, and his eldest brother Lu Liang once admitted that he was not an opponent of Venerable Nothingness.


    However, suppressing the evil king "ž", what kind of terrifying strength is that?


    Since the birth of Xianyu, there has never been such a character!


    If Venerable Void really had such strength, how could he die at the hands of the evil king "ž"?


    "The reason for Venerable Nether''s death is very complicated. He didn''t simply die in the hands of the evil king ''Xuan''. There are some things that I can''t tell you. Even myself, I only know the tip of the iceberg of the whole thing. "Lu Lingkong shook his head and said, "In short, you just need to know that Venerable Void has extremely terrifying strength and is stronger than Wu. This is what your elder brother said."


    Lu Yan was silent.


    Big brother said it himself, naturally there will be no falsehood.


    "I don''t care how you play outside, but one thing is, cultivation... don''t let it go!" Lu Lingkong''s expression became a little serious, with a hint of warning, "I and your eldest brother will not be able to protect you forever... until that day. , everything can only depend on you!"


    Lu Yan felt a lot of pressure.


    A terrifying figure like Venerable Void is dead.


    My legendary hero brother, and now the seemingly infinite Lu family, can they really survive forever?


    Lu Yan''s original firm belief began to waver.


    "Father, from today onwards, I will practice hard." Lu Yan raised his head and said solemnly.


    Lu Lingkong looked at him, noncommittal, and said, "Okay, you go down first."


    Lu Yan bowed and said respectfully, "Baby retire!"


    After Lu Yan walked out of the hall, Lu Lingkong sighed softly.


    "Of course, as a father, I hope you can live a carefree life, but now is an eventful autumn..." Lu Lingkong shook his head secretly, "Liang''er is very secretive about the death of Venerable Wu, and every time he mentions it, he is reluctant to say more, as if a The taboo topic, the mysterious ''no'', was born without warning, stirring up the situation... Now, such news is coming from the northern border. In just a few hundred thousand years, the situation is unpredictable. It''s changed!"


    Although Lu Lingkong was the patriarch of the first clan in Xianyu and the ruler of the legendary clan, he also felt deeply powerless in the face of such a treacherous situation.


    Less than a legend, it is an ant in the end!


    Lu Lingkong faintly felt that this fairyland, and even the turbulent flow of time and space, still hides amazing secrets, which even legendary heroes dare not touch easily. Maybe Lu Liang knows something, but no matter how Lu Lingkong asks, Lu Liang knows I don''t want to reveal that there is deep fear and even... fear hidden in those eyebrows.


    Lu Lingkong has an inexplicable sense of crisis, and this sense of crisis has become stronger and stronger since Lu Liang was promoted to a legendary hero.


    The Lu family, as the number one family in the Immortal Domain, seems to be very beautiful, but only Lu Lingkong knows what kind of pressure he is under!


    Not only the Lu family, but also the Wa Palace, which is known as the first sect of Xianyu, and the Dragon Clan of the first clan in Xianyu!


    The Lu family, the Wa Palace, and the Dragon Clan are well-deserved giants in the Immortal Realm, because these three major forces all have legendary heroes sitting in town!


    But whether it is the Lu family, the Wa Palace, or the Dragon Clan, they are all silently under pressure that no one else knows about. That pressure comes from the legendary heroes, or in other words, from the unknown enemies faced by the legendary heroes, from the evil king, and even more mysterious. terrifying existence.


    The higher you stand and the more you know, the more dangerous you feel.


    "Liang''er, Liang''er, what are you afraid of? Time and space are turbulent, what secrets are hidden?" There was worry between Lu Lingkong''s eyebrows, staring at the buildings outside the house, speechless for a long time.


    Western Immortal Region, Wa Palace.


    This palace is the lineage of Taoism left by the legendary hero "Emperor Yuwa", and it is also a holy place in the minds of countless female nuns in the fairyland.


    When the Lu family received the news from the spies from the northern border, the Wa Imperial Palace also received the news from the northern border.


    Perhaps these news are too shocking and contrary to logic and common sense. After Yue Yan''er, the lord of Wa Palace, was shocked, her first reaction was no different from Lu Lingkong, thinking that this was a trap, a conspiracy against Wa Palace.


    Although the Wa Palace is a line of Taoism left by Emperor Yuwa, this does not mean that no one dares to provoke the Wa Palace. After all, the power of legendary heroes is not only the Wa Palace, but the Lu family and the dragon family are no less than the Wa Palace, except for the Wa Palace. In addition, there are still some ancient lineages left by legendary heroes in Xianyu. Although those ancient legendary heroes have long since fallen, the lineages they left behind are still standing in Xianyu.


    Those ancient families, ancient clans, and ancient sects may not be as popular as the Wa Palace, Lu family, and Dragon clan, but they have a long history. Who knows how much power they hide?


    Although Yue Yaner doesn¡¯t think those ancient forces have such courage, but who can be sure about this kind of thing?


    In Yue Yan''er''s view, before the matter is investigated clearly, any force is suspected!


    The Lu family and the dragon clan, the two forces with legendary heroes, ancient aristocratic families, big clans, sects, and even evil spirits... are all suspected!


    "Yunxi, this time, you will go to the Northern Immortal Territory in person. If necessary, you can enter the Northern Territory and investigate the matter clearly." Palace Master Yue Yan''er said to another woman beside her, "I would rather Look, who in the end dares to stretch their paws toward our Wa Palace!"


    There was a hint of coldness in her words.


    Yun Xi is the deputy palace lord of the Wa Palace, and is also a true **** upper realm powerhouse. Although his strength is not as strong as Lu Lingyan of the Lu family, he is also considered a relatively powerful role among the real **** upper realm powerhouses in Xianyu. The top-ranked True God Upper Realm powerhouse may be able to defeat her, but absolutely cannot kill her.


    For Yunxi''s strength, Yueyan''er is very relieved, and Yunxi''s personal presence can prevent all accidents.


    Hearing the words, Yun Xi smiled and said, "Yun Xi takes orders!"


    Compared with her tall figure and intellectual temperament, her voice is a little strange, very immature, like a girl''s baby voice, it sounds like a seven or eight-year-old girl talking, with the beautiful and mature voice. Appearance, quite inconsistent.


    Yue Yan''er seemed to be used to it, she didn''t find it strange at all, she solemnly reminded: "You must pay attention to safety! This may be a conspiracy of the Lu family, the dragon clan, or even those ancient forces, and there may even be evil spirits mixed in. Don''t. I''m not worried about the power of the Lu family, even the dragon clan, but if there are evil spirits involved, even if you have the cultivation of the upper realm of the true god, you may not be able to retreat..."


    No matter what, as long as evil spirits are involved, it should not be taken lightly.


    Yunxi also looked a little dignified and nodded: "I understand!"


    After a while, Yun Xi left the Wa Palace and went to the Northern Immortal Territory alone.


    With her cultivation of the upper realm of the true god, as long as she restrains her breathing, she can avoid everyone''s eyes and ears, unless she encounters an existence with the cultivation of the upper realm of the true god.


    At the same time, among the dragon clan in the Southern Immortal Territory, a faint spatial fluctuation appeared, and in an instant, a strong middle-aged man disappeared from the sky.


    If there is a true **** upper realm powerhouse here, he must be able to perceive that the strong middle-aged man faintly exudes a breath of true **** upper realm.


    And those who knew him knew very well the identity of this strong middle-aged man and his terrifying strength.


    Ao Lin, the second elder of the dragon clan, the third brother of the Dragon Emperor, and the third son of the Dragon Ancestor, with such a prominent status, few people in the fairyland can compare with him. The most important thing is that this second elder of the dragon clan has the upper realm of the true god. The cultivation base is extremely terrifying in combat power. He is one of the most powerful people in the upper realm of the True God of the Immortal Realm. Even the Dragon Emperor, who is known as the first person of the True God of the Immortal Realm, can only barely suppress him.


    Dragon Emperor Hall.


    Dragon Emperor Aolan stood indifferently, with a majesty and domineering between his eyebrows.


    "Dare to attack my dragon clan''s idea, who gave you the courage?" Aolan''s eyes were indifferent and his breath was cold, "The Lu family, Wa Palace, I hope it''s not you... Otherwise, even the legendary heroes behind you will not be able to protect you!" There are also legendary heroes from the dragon family, and they are stronger than the legendary heroes of the Lu family and Wa Palace.


    The three top forces are suspicious of each other, and they all think this is the conspiracy of the other side.


    The originally stable situation, with the arrival of these shocking news, made the three top forces suspicious and vigilant, guarding against each other, and the calm and undisturbed Immortal Realm is gradually surging, but the surface is still maintained. Calm, like the calm before the storm.


    When the three top forces took action, the rest of the forces were still in the dark.


    There are far more than the three top-level forces that place spies in the Northern Immortal Territory and even the Northern Territory, but the three top-level forces have the widest information channels and the fastest speed, and can often receive first-hand information, while the rest of the forces, It is a little bit behind. Until now, the news is still on the way. As for the Northern Immortal Territory, although the Northern Immortal Territory is closer to the Northern Territory, its intelligence network has suffered a fatal blow and almost collapsed, far behind the other three territories. , has not recovered so far, the speed of information transmission is extremely backward, and no news has been received so far.


    If not so, how could the Northern Immortal Territory be as calm as it is now?

 Chapter 1143： Changes in the Northern Territory

    Chapter 1143 Changes in the Northern Territory


    The Northern Territory.


    The attack of the Sky Academy is unstoppable!


    Since the beginning of the Lingxi Realm, the True God team has been devastated all the way, and the Black Mist family has been defeated, and one realm after another has been freed from the control of the Black Mist and regained freedom.


    The other three teams cleaned up the remaining black fog people. Although their momentum was far less exaggerated than that of the True God team, they were still regarded as gods by the major realms.


    The name of Sky Academy spread more and more widely, and gradually replaced the position of Xianyu in the minds of all races.


    Su Rui finally entered the Qianyun realm after encountering countless waves of evil spirit groups and even an army of evil spirits!


    However, after entering the realm of hidden clouds, Su Rui was stunned by the sight in front of her!


    "Is this really the realm of latent clouds?"


    I saw that in the turbulent time and space, the detached people flew freely, teleported, formed groups in twos and threes, or wandered alone in the turbulent time and space. The lively scene made Su Rui have an illusion, as if he was not here. The cloud realm is the fairy realm!


    Only in the Immortal Realm, such a picture will appear in the turbulent flow of time and space. Those immortals, as long as they reach detachment, can walk in the turbulent time and space, and even some cultivation bases are not as good as detachment, but they have assistance. Artifact-like monks dare to enter the turbulent flow of time and space. They are not worried about encountering evil spirits, because all evil spirits, including the five evil kings, are blocked from the barrier of the fairyland, and there are four legends in the fairyland The protection of impression, which makes countless immortals have greater confidence.


    Su Rui was in a trance, and the picture in front of her made her have an illusion, as if this was the realm of immortality, not the realm of Qianyun once ruled by the evil king.


    what happened?


    These detached people, without the support of giants and kings, dare to swagger into the chaos of time and space?


    With a confused mood, Su Rui continued to move forward. Along the way, she found more and more detached people, and the turbulent time and space became more and more lively.


    After inadvertently overhearing the conversation between the two detached people, Su Rui finally figured out the whole story.


    "They actually did it!" Although she knew that the Sky College had such capabilities, Su Rui never expected that the Sky College would expel countless evil spirits from the Northern Plains Realm so quickly, even the Lingxi Realm and Yuanyuan. Evil spirits in the star realm and other places were also hunted, and countless evil spirits were expelled to the south.


    too fast!


    Before Su Rui could move the Bingfeng Great World to the Northern Plains Realm, Cang Qiong Academy had already liberated several realms, allowing countless evil spirits, including those in the True God Realm, to either be hunted or run for their lives madly. Several realms such as the Northern Plains Realm, the Lingxi Realm, and the Origin Star Realm have been completely liberated. Even in the Qianyun Realm, the evil spirits have almost been hunted or expelled.


    "No wonder I encountered so many evil spirits running for their lives along the way..." Su Rui finally understood.


    Originally, she was still very puzzled, why those evil spirits turned a blind eye to her and fled all the way.


    Now, she understands!


    Those evil spirit groups, including the true **** realm evil spirits, are afraid that they will be smashed by the sky college!


    It''s too late for them to escape, how can they trouble her?


    On the contrary, she doesn''t go to trouble with those evil spirits, they should burn high incense!


    "Except for the dean... the rest of the Sky Academy are also terrifyingly strong!" Although Su Rui did not see the strength of Bai Jie and others with her own eyes, she could completely imagine that she could kill the black fog people and force them to let go Self-respect and pride, constantly fleeing south, the strength of everyone in Cangqiong Academy is absolutely amazing. After all, a single Taishang Laojun, even with Hongmeng and Lin Meng, can''t scare the black fog people into giving up a few. Realm, give up pride and self-esteem.


    Although the True God Upper Realm is strong, but his clones lack skills, it is difficult to carry out a comprehensive attack on the Black Mist family!


    This can only be done if the number of true gods is large enough and the strength is strong enough!


    "Sir Su Rui!"


    When Su Rui was shocked, several detached people passed by her. After recognizing Su Rui, several detached people put away their smiles and respectfully saluted Su Rui.


    Su Rui glanced at a few people. Although they restrained their smiles, their relaxed appearance was enough to explain their mood at the moment.


    This is the first time that Su Rui has seen such an expression on the face of a monk in the northern realm, this kind of...no pressure, relaxed expression!


    In the past, such expressions would only appear on the immortals of the Immortal Realm.


    "What about Senior Taishang and the others?" Su Rui was moved and asked, "Are they in the Qianyun Realm?"


    Several detached people looked at each other, and one of the detached middle-level powerhouses replied respectfully: "Master Taishang and others have left the Qianyun realm and went to the next realm to hunt down evil spirits, but it is the dean''s master. The nine named disciples have just arrived at the Qianyun Realm... It was when we heard the news that we entered the turbulent flow of time and space to search for the whereabouts of the hidden evil spirits..."


    Su Rui was startled, Taishang Laojun and the others moved faster than she expected.


    But she did not doubt the words of the transcended one.


    Although she came from the south, the turbulence of time and space is too great, so it is not surprising that she has not met Taishang Laojun and others.


    "Master Dean''s nine named disciples?" Su Rui asked curiously.


    The detached person nodded, and there was awe in his words: "Although the nine adults only have the cultivation base of the detachment, their combat power is unparalleled. There was news from the Origin Star Realm before that the nine adults are invincible and invincible. , but there is no evil spirit that can compete with them, even if they are beyond the upper realm, they are like ants in front of them..."


    Hearing this, Su Rui couldn''t help showing shock.


    She knew that the group of detached people in the sky college were very strong, even more terrifying than the king, but she was still stunned by the words of this detached person!


    Killing evil spirits in the upper realm is like killing ants?


    Not to mention the detached one, even Su Rui, a powerful true **** in the lower realm, would not dare to say that he could easily kill a detached upper realm evil spirit...


    If this detached person did not lie, it can only mean that the detached person of the Sky Academy is too terrifying, too strong to foul!


    "I''m also a former king after all. Although I''ve been promoted to a true **** now, my combat power is still in the middle of the real gods..." Su Rui had mixed feelings in her heart, and her mouth was a little bitter, "Could it be... I''m this dignified true goddess. A strong person, can''t even beat the detached person of Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Although the nine detached people are the registered disciples of the dean, their strength is too strong.


    "Sir?" The detached person looked at Su Rui cautiously, "Do you have any questions? If there is no problem, I will retire first."


    They are also eager to search for the whereabouts of the hidden evil spirits.


    Su Rui came back to her senses and waved her hand: "Let''s go."


    Several detached people saluted, then teleported away into the distance, and soon disappeared from Su Rui''s sight.


    "Sky Academy..." Su Rui took a deep breath and her eyes became firmer, "I, Su Rui, must join no matter what the cost!" Her intuition told herself that joining the Sky Academy would bring her endless benefits. , and, with the protection of Cang Qiong Academy, she, and even Bingfeng Great World, no longer have to worry about the threat of evil spirits and even evil kings.


    After a long time, Su Rui came back to her senses, and her divine sense swept across the Bingfeng Great World.


    "You heard my conversation with them, right?" Su Rui''s voice sounded.


    At this moment, the entire Bingfeng Great World fell into silence, a dead silence.


    In fact, they were stunned after seeing the turbulent flow of time and space in the realm of the hidden clouds. In their ice-blue realm, if there was no giant or king taking the lead, no one would dare to enter the turbulent flow of time and space alone, a cruel experience. Tell them that whoever dares to enter the turbulent flow of time and space at will, and waiting for them, will definitely have a tragic ending. Countless detached people have proved this with their lives. Those who dare to enter the turbulent flow of time and space will often end up dying. There''s no **** left.


    But what did they see in the lurking cloud realm?


    The detached people here are struttingly walking in the turbulent flow of time and space!


    The key is that they are still alive and well!


    That terrifying and trembling evil spirit is like a rat crossing the street, and everyone shouts and beats it!


    Most of the evil spirits have already escaped, and those who stayed behind, or those who didn¡¯t have time to escape, were also able to hide, hiding in unknown places¡­


    The positions of evil spirits and all races seem to be reversed.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it!


    Later, the conversation between Su Rui and the transcendental realm of the Qianyun Realm shocked them even more, as if they were dreaming...


    Silence, silence, the entire Bingfeng Great World seems to be silenced.


    "Now, who of you still opposes me transferring the Bingfeng Great World to the Northern Plains?" Su Rui asked.


    Bingfeng Great World is still silent, no one makes a sound.


    They have seen the scene of the hidden cloud realm, how could they be willing to return to the ice blue realm? They all dreamed that they could walk in the turbulent time and space without worrying about the threat of evil spirits and evil kings. Moreover, after seeing the scene of the Qianyun Realm, they are even more looking forward to what the Northern Plains Realm will be like?


    What is the situation of the wilderness True God Realm where Sky Academy is located, and the surrounding time and space turbulence?


    "No one spoke?" Su Rui said indifferently: "Do you still insist that you should bring the Great World of Bingfeng back to the Ice Blue Realm?"


    Those cultivators who were clamoring loudly, are now pretending to be dead.


    Back to the ice blue realm?


    They are not fools. After seeing the scene of the Qianyun Realm, how could they be willing to return to the Ice Blue Realm?


    From now on, swaggeringly walks in the turbulent flow of time and space, no longer threatened by evil spirits and evil kings, isn¡¯t it fragrant?


    "Didn''t you guys dance happily just now? Why, don''t you talk now?" Su Rui didn''t forget that they were still scolding herself not long ago, blaming herself for bringing the Bingfeng Great World to destruction, although she endured this tone temporarily, But it doesn''t mean that she swallowed it like this, "Okay, since no one spoke, it seems that everyone still wants to go back to the ice-blue realm, well, I''ll take you back now!"


    When the voice fell, Su Rui dragged the black hole and headed south.


    Su Rui''s move shocked the monks in the Bingfeng Great World.


    Now, they can''t stand it anymore!


    "do not!"


    "Lord Su Rui, we were wrong!"


    "No, I never asked to return to the ice blue world!"


    "I have always supported you steadfastly!"


    "Yes, we totally agree with you from the beginning!"


    Looking at the mourning monks in the Bingfeng Great World, Su Rui''s mouth twitched slightly: "Next time, do you dare!"

 Chapter 1144： Sweeping the northern border, Xiaoxie advanced!

    Chapter 1144 Sweeping the northern border, Xiaoxie is promoted!


    Su Rui turned around, set off again, and rushed to the Northern Plains.


    The monks in the Bingfeng Great World were also honest, flattering and saying good things to Su Rui.


    They are very clear that the current Northern Plains realm is definitely safer than the Xianyu realm!


    The most important thing is that the immortals of the immortal realm despise the monks of all races in their bones, and that kind of discrimination is unacceptable to many people, but even so, there are still countless people who yearn for the immortal realm, hoping to join it and become an immortal. The protection of the Immortal Realm can even endure the discrimination of the immortals in the Immortal Realm, not to mention the Northern Plains Realm, a place that is safer than the Immortal Realm?


    As long as you are not a fool, you should know which one to choose between the Northern Plains Realm and the Immortal Realm.


    Besides, the conditions for joining the Immortal Realm are extremely harsh, but not anyone who wants to enter can enter.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, Su Rui dragged the black hole and continued to move forward, from the realm of the submerged cloud, to the realm of the source star, and then to the realm of the rhinoceros...


    Along the way, she saw countless detached people, and the closer she got to the Northern Plains, the more lively she became.


    The evil spirits seemed to disappear without a trace in an instant, and they all disappeared. From beginning to end, she never encountered another evil spirit, not even an evil spirit under detachment.


    After entering the Northern Plains realm, Su Rui found that the atmosphere here was more lively than the other realms.


    Every detached person has a smile on his face, his eyes are relaxed and comfortable, and he is full of hope and expectation for the future. That kind of thriving atmosphere does not even exist in the fairyland.


    Compared with the immortal realm where the twilight is sullen, the northern realm is more energetic, and everything is prosperous, as if a new life has begun!


    "This is the fairyland that I yearn for!" Su Rui was excited, "This is what the real fairyland should look like!"


    She felt that compared with the Immortal Territory, the Northern Plains Territory was more like Immortal Territory, and more worthy of the title of Immortal Territory.


    If the realm of Lingxi Realm, Origin Star Realm and other realms are similar to Immortal Realm, then Northern Plains Realm is more sacred, more energetic, and more hopeful than Immortal Realm, making people dazzled and yearning.


    Of course, the Northern Plains Realm is not perfect either. Its biggest shortcoming is that there are too few strong people, and there is no True God Realm. It is only supported by a Sky Academy. If there is no Sky Academy, the Northern Plains Realm will be instantly beaten back to its original shape. However, this also proves from the side how amazing the energy of the Sky Academy.


    The current Sky Academy, not only has its own amazing strength, but also has a sharp increase in its influence. It is estimated that its influence will radiate to the entire northern border in a short time.


    "As long as the Sky Academy exists, the Northern Plains Realm... will replace the Immortal Realm sooner or later and become the real holy land of the turbulent time and space!" Su Rui is more and more fortunate, fortunate that she returned to the Bingfeng Great World at the most suitable time, precisely because she returned to Bingfeng In the big world, there will be a series of subsequent encounters.


    ¡­


    The True God team of Cang Qiong Academy drove straight in and continued to the south, destroying all the way, and no one could stop it.


    But they are not satisfied with such a victory, because... Since the realm of the hidden clouds, they have never killed a true **** realm evil spirit again!


    Even the evil spirits of more than a thousand people did not kill many, far less than the harvest in the Lingxi Realm and the Origin Star Realm.


    When they were in the Lingxi Realm, they happened to meet the army of evil spirits evacuated from the Northern Plains Realm. They easily killed hundreds of thousands of evil spirits, and also killed three evil spirits in the lower realm of the True God. After tasting the sweetness, they were naturally not satisfied. The current efficiency, but unfortunately, the further south they go, the fewer evil spirits there are here, and it is rare to encounter large-scale evil spirit groups. It seems that many evil spirits got the news earlier. Before killing him, he began to flee.


    Evil spirits seem to have learned to be clever, and they often run away before they arrive, so that they miss many times.


    Every time they pushed forward, the evil spirits retreated one step, and from beginning to end, they had no intention of fighting them head-on.


    When they advanced to the ice-blue realm and hunted down some unlucky ghosts who had not had time to escape, the evil heaven, which was already on the verge of breaking through, finally broke through the shackles after swallowing countless low-level evil spirits.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space at the edge of the ice-blue realm, the evil heaven seems to be transformed again, its breath is rising, and thousands of worlds around it are suddenly plunged into boundless darkness. It can be submerged, giving people a feeling of suffocation and despair, and that terrifying breath also makes the billions of trillions of creatures tremble, as if the terrifying evil king is coming.


    "The middle realm of the true god, finally reached the middle realm of the true god!" Evil Tiandao laughed excitedly.


    Its sound is like the sound of heaven and earth, without any medium transmission, but it still resounds in the hearts of endless souls.


    If there is an evil spirit here at this time, it will definitely be frightened and tremble, because there is almost no difference between the evil heaven and the evil king, at least, there is no difference in form, but the power is far less powerful than the evil king... However, for the true god''s As far as the evil spirits are concerned, the Evil Heavenly Dao is exactly the same as the Evil King. They are both powerful and irresistible existences, and they have a mysterious suppression on them, just like the suppression of blood.


    As long as it doesn''t release its breath or reveal its power, then in the eyes of everyone outside the Sky Academy, it is an evil king!


    An invincible evil king!


    Whether it is an evil spirit or a monk of all races, there is no doubt about its identity!


    Everyone in the True God team was staring at the evil heaven, to be precise, at the purple identity token, with a complicated mood.


    They killed so many evil spirits in order to earn merit points, but now, this evil heaven has become the biggest winner!


    "Evil spirits in the middle realm of the true god... No, it should be said to be the evil king in the middle realm of the true god!" Dugu Baitian sighed, "Even if there is no identity token, it is estimated that those evil spirits in the upper realm of the true **** will not be able to threaten it, right?" The current evil heaven, the horror of combat power, can be ranked in the forefront of the true **** team of Cangqiong Academy, it can be said that it is second only to the five true **** upper realm powerhouses such as Taishang Laojun and Hongmeng, it may not be able to kill one independently. The evil spirits in the upper realm of the true God, but the evil spirits in the upper realm of the true God are also difficult to threaten it.


    More importantly, it has the same form as the Evil King, and has a greater advantage in dealing with the strong of all races!


    Don''t look at the fact that it has just been promoted to the True God Middle Realm, but even if it is against the True God Upper Realm powerhouses in the Immortal Realm, it can crush most of them, and even suppress the top True God Upper Realm powerhouses in the Immortal Realm. Under the legend, I am afraid that only a few people from Taishang Laojun of Cang Qiong Academy can defeat it.


    "Unconsciously, the little evil benefactor has grown to such a degree..." Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha faintly felt a chill down his spine.


    At the same time, the Tathagata Buddha in the post-Journey to the West and the Tathagata Buddha in the world of Monkey King also felt inexplicable chills all over their bodies.


    They witnessed the growth of an evil king, but... this evil king seems to have some bad intentions towards them.


    "The little evil benefactor has been educated by the dean, and he has changed his wickedness and returned to the righteous, so there should be no chaos..." Journey to the West World Tathagata Buddha comforted himself in his heart.


    The Evil Heavenly Dao that has grown up cannot help them not be afraid. Although they are protected by the purple identity token, they will not be injured, but the Evil Heavenly Dao beat them up. These Buddhas, the pillars of Buddhism, the beliefs in the hearts of countless people, what is their face? ?


    Fortunately, the Evil Heavenly Dao has no time to find trouble with them for the time being. What it cares most about now is evil spirits, and it has already despised low-level evil spirits.


    "Evil spirits in the real **** realm! The evil spirits in the real **** realm must be devoured!" Evil Tiandao has a desire in his heart.


    Originally, it was only cultivated in the lower realm of the True God, and it was barely able to accept the weak power provided by low-level evil spirits. Weak, almost negligible, unless the number is huge, reaching hundreds of thousands or even millions, there will be some effect.


    Compared with the evil spirits in the real **** realm, the help provided by those low-level evil spirits is too small.


    Even the evil spirits in the lower realm of the True God are somewhat despised.


    It is best to be in the middle realm of the true god, or even in the upper realm of the true god!


    "Elder Taishang..." Evil Tiandao restrained his breath and said, "Let''s go, I''m ready!"


    Taishang Laojun glanced at it and said with a blank face: "The front is the Yokogawa boundary, if you are not afraid of death, go ahead!"


    Before they knew it, they had already pushed all the way from the Northern Plains Realm to the Henghe Realm. In other words, the top ten realms in the north, except for the extreme northern realm and the Yokogawa realm, were all blocked. They visited once, and the Heiwu people who spread all over the northern realm were abruptly rushed from the major realms to the Henghe realm by them. Only the extreme northern realm still had a lot of evil spirits left.


    "Is there anything special about Yokogawa?" Evil Heavenly Dao was puzzled.


    "The eastern part of the Henghe Realm is next to the Ruhe River, and the Ruihe is the habitation of the evil king ''Hui''!" Bai Jie said in a deep voice, "It can be said that the Henghe Realm is one of the five evil spirits, Heiwu. The old nest of the human family!"


    Hearing the words, the evil heaven is like being poured a spoonful of cold water, and all of a sudden, the whole body is completely cold.


    Along the way, it has heard too many legends about the evil king "Xuan", which is a ferocious evil star who has killed a lot of legendary heroes, and even Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng and others are right The evil king "Xuan" is extremely afraid and dare not provoke it. He doesn''t think that he is more powerful than Taishang Laojun and others, so he dares to provoke the evil king "Xuan".


    It is a fake evil king, facing the real evil king, think about it with your toes, you should know how miserable its end will be.


    "If you are brave enough, you can take a gamble." Bai Jie smiled and said: "As far as I know, there is only one evil spirit left in the Black Mist family, and it is not in the Yokogawa realm. With your strength, there is no one in the entire Heiwu people who can do anything to you... You can rush into the black fog people''s lair, devour all the black fog people, and destroy the black fog people family. Maybe, that evil Wang ''Xuan'' was in a deep sleep and wouldn''t notice your actions."


    Enter the lair of evil spirits?


    Evil Heavenly Dao''s body trembled, twitching slightly, and then he smiled guiltily: "Forget it, forget it."


    Although it was not reconciled, it still chose to follow the heart wisely in the face of the evil king "ž".


    Lin Meng shook his head and said, "The Yokogawa area, do not enter lightly. At least, before Elder Hongjun leaves the customs, we must not act rashly."


    However, they were not reconciled to just returning to the Sky Academy.


    He changed his voice and said: "But... there is one place that may allow us to earn more merit points! In that place, the number of evil spirits is ten or a hundred times more than the northern borders combined. Their The strength is also much stronger!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the True God team seemed to realize where Lin Meng was talking, and their eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1145： Battlefield of Gods and Demons

    Chapter 1145 Gods and Demons Battlefield


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, there is only one place where there are more evil spirits than the top ten realms in the north, and the strength is also stronger!


    That is... the battlefield of gods and demons, or the battlefield of fairy and demons!


    The battlefield of the gods and demons gathers the most elite forces of the black fog people. The number and strength are far higher than the black fog people in the top ten realms of the north. More importantly, the battlefield of the gods and demons not only has black fog people, but also evil people. The evil spirits of the remaining four clans of the five spiritual clans almost include the evil spirits that flow through half of the entire time and space!


    The evil spirits hunted by Taishang Laojun and others are not even 1/1000th or 1/10000th of the battlefield of gods and demons.


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, Lin Meng smiled and said: "It seems that everyone has guessed what I''m talking about. Yes, it is the battlefield of gods and demons."


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, they can not only hunt down more and more powerful evil spirits and earn amazing merit points, but also can see the demeanor of the powerhouses in the fairyland, the fairyland, which is sacred in the hearts of all races The place of status, the place that is regarded as a holy place by countless people, although Taishang Laojun and others can¡¯t talk about yearning, they can¡¯t help but feel a little curious. They really want to see what the so-called fairyland looks like, and the sky. Compared with the academy, what is the difference, and what kind of combat power does the immortal domain powerhouse have?


    "Bai Jie, you have been to the battlefield of gods and demons, and you know more about the battlefield of gods and demons than we do." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng asked: "What do you think about the battlefield of gods and demons?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Bai Jie.


    Among the people present, only Bai Jie had been to the fairyland and the battlefield of gods and demons, and everyone wanted to hear her opinion.


    "The battlefield of the gods and demons, some people call it the battlefield of the gods and demons... Not only have I been to that place, but I have also experienced countless battles and killings there." Bai Jie''s eyes were a little dazed, with a trace of reminiscence, she recalled in her mind A picture after another, as if returning to the place where there were countless battles, there are nostalgia, fear, and awe, but more emotion, "The battlefield of gods and demons is a giant meat grinder! It is strangling the entire time and space chaos. The powerhouses of all races, even strangling the five clans of evil spirits! In that place, every moment, there are strongmen of all races and evil spirits falling..."


    The battlefield of gods and demons also has a name: the land of death!


    Because that place represents death!


    Whether it is for the strong people of all races or the evil spirits, it is a place to be feared!


    However, in general, the number of deaths of strong people of all ethnic groups is far greater than the number of deaths of evil spirits.


    From the beginning to the end, the five evil spirit clans have the absolute upper hand, and the powerful people of all clans have completely used the lives of countless people to reluctantly resist the offensive of the five evil spirit clans...


    Hearing Bai Jie''s words, Taishang Laojun and the others didn''t react. Instead, it was the Evil Heavenly Dao, who couldn''t help but get excited.


    "In that place, evil spirits fall every moment?" Evil Heavenly Dao has never been so excited.


    The battlefield of gods and demons is simply heaven to the evil heaven!


    Others are afraid to go to the battlefield of gods and demons, but Evil Heavenly Dao is extremely eager, because that place seems to be tailor-made for it. If you can stay in the battlefield of gods and demons, Evil Heavenly Dao even feels that he will soon be able to do it. To advance to the upper realm of the true god, there is even hope to break the imprisonment of the upper realm of the true **** and become a legend!


    Evil Tiandao''s eyes were fiery, and his breathing was quick, and he could not wait to rush into the battlefield of gods and demons immediately.


    Bai Jie glanced at Evil Heavenly Dao, ignored it, and continued: "In the battlefield of gods and demons, the lives of all races and creatures are as cheap as grass mustards, and the detached people who are like gods in the eyes of ordinary people are ruthlessly harvested like weeds. , Even the powerhouses of the true gods often fall... Except for the powerhouses of the upper realm of the true gods, no one can guarantee that they can retreat completely, and even the powerhouses of the upper realm of the true gods are not without precedents of falling."


    It is very difficult to kill a true **** who is in the upper realm!


    Even if the evil spirits in the upper realm of the true gods are fighting against the powerhouses of all races in the upper realm of the true gods, although they have an absolute advantage and can crush the latter, it is not an easy task to completely kill the latter.


    Perhaps, only a few True God Upper Realm evil spirits surround and kill a True God Upper Realm strong man of all races, have the opportunity to kill each other.


    Conversely, a few powerful people from the upper realm of the true **** surrounded and killed an evil spirit of the upper realm of the true god, but there was no hope.


    Evil Heavenly Dao was so excited that his body trembled, not because of fear, but because of excitement!


    Taishang Laojun and others are a little more solemn. The battlefield of gods and demons is more terrifying than they imagined. If there is no purple identity token given by the dean, facing the endless evil spirits, the unfathomable true **** The evil spirits in the upper realm, they are not sure to retreat. Who dares to underestimate a place where even the powerhouses of the True God Upper Realm have fallen?


    "People from the Immortal Realm can hide within the barrier and not be threatened by evil spirits... Why do they go to the battlefield of gods and demons?" Lin Meng asked suddenly.


    Everyone also realized this and couldn¡¯t help but wonder.


    Bai Jie said: "Because the battlefield of gods and demons is the entrance to the fairyland! A strange and huge space!"


    "Entrance?" Taishang Laojun and others were a little surprised, they didn''t quite understand what Bai Jie meant.


    "There are two ways to break through the fairyland." Bai Jie explained: "One, the five evil kings join forces to consume the power of the fairyland barrier, which can make the barrier continue to shrink. For countless years, the five evil kings have been like this. What they did, every once in a while, they would join forces to attack the barrier of the fairyland. Although the legendary heroes of the fairyland resisted and constantly replenished the barrier, they still could not reverse the situation. At most, they could only slow down the speed of the barrier... At the peak of the Immortal Realm, the volume was no less than the sum of the three major realms, and now, the volume of the Immortal Realm is not as good as that of the Northern Plains Realm."


    She is talking about the volume of the turbulent flow of time and space in the Immortal Domain. If you count the inner space of the world, then the Immortal Domain is still vast and boundless, larger than the sum of the four borders.


    It can also be seen from here that compared to countless years ago, the Immortal Realm has indeed declined.


    Everyone in the True God team nodded. They had already heard about the barrier of the Immortal Realm, which was not surprising.


    "Ordinary people only know that the Immortal Realm is surrounded by a barrier, but they don''t know that the barrier is actually a huge and vast strange space. The so-called barrier is the strange space, that is, the battlefield of gods and demons! The five evil kings attacked, It''s the strange space!" There was a hint of shock in Bai Jie''s words, and she would never forget how shocking the scene in that strange space was, "That strange space, that is, the battlefield of gods and demons, is the most strange place. That is... entering the fairyland from the outside world, no matter which direction you enter, you will appear in that strange space!"


    Taishang Laojun was thoughtful.


    Hongmeng and others were even more surprised.


    They vaguely felt that the strange space should be the application of the laws of space, but, to apply the laws of space to such a peak, I am afraid that even a legendary hero can''t do it, and even a few legendary heroes can''t do it together.


    "No one knows how the strange space came to be. It seems that it existed when the Immortal Domain was born..." Bai Jie continued: "Also, the five evil kings cannot enter the strange space, perhaps because they are too powerful. The strange space cannot contain their power, or the strange space instinctively repels them, in short, the five evil kings can only attack the strange space outside the strange space, making the strange space shrink, but cannot enter the strange space."


    Everyone was amazed.


    Unexpectedly, the barrier of the fairyland is so magical.


    Before that, they always thought that the Immortal Domain barrier was a pure barrier, composed of energy, divine soul power or some kind of special power, just like the divine mask formed by their identity token, but the Immortal Domain The barrier is countless times larger than the divine mask, which is enough to cover the entire fairyland. But after hearing Bai Jie''s words, they realized that their previous guess was very wrong. The so-called fairyland barrier turned out to be a Mysterious strange space!


    Just hearing the name Immortal Domain Barrier, who would have thought that it would be a mysterious and strange space?


    "Actually, not only the five evil kings, but also legendary heroes cannot enter the strange space. The only difference is that the legendary heroes can pass through the strange space without being hindered, but the five evil kings cannot..." Bai Jie said: "For legendary heroes , the Immortal Domain barrier, that is, the strange space, as if it does not exist, or it is just a barrier with strange power, nothing else special."


    "The five evil kings and legendary heroes can''t enter that strange space... But evil spirits and the creatures of all races under the legend can enter." Bai Jie looked around the crowd and said, "I just said that I want to break the fairyland, There are two ways. The first way is that the five evil kings join forces to break the barrier of the Immortal Realm, but this method is too slow and the five evil kings are not satisfied, so they think of the second method... That is, to send their subordinates. The army of evil spirits, enter the strange space, and enter the fairyland through the only entrance of the strange space!"


    Bai Jie said solemnly: "As long as they enter the Immortal Realm, they will have 10,000 ways to destroy the barrier! If they really enter the Immortal Realm and destroy the Immortal Realm barrier, then even legendary heroes cannot repair it... "


    "The army of evil spirits attempted to invade the interior of the Immortal Realm. In order to protect itself, the Immortal Realm had to stop it desperately. So, the war broke out. Countless evil spirits and strong people of all races were buried in the strange space... Immortal The domain was unable to repel the army of evil spirits. Similarly, the army of evil spirits was also blocked by the Great Wall composed of the flesh and blood of the powerful people from the immortal domain and the four-sided realm, and it was almost impossible to advance. It never stops, and even, every year or a hundred years, a small-scale war will break out, and every 100 million years, a large-scale war will break out, burying countless evil spirits and strong people of all races, gradually The land has also created the famous battlefield of gods and demons! This is also the historical origin of the battlefield of gods and demons!"


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    It turns out that this is how the battlefield of gods and demons was born!


    The battlefield of gods and demons is the strange space, and behind the strange space is the fairyland!


    So, the battlefield of gods and demons is really the entrance to the fairyland!


    However, this entrance is blocked by countless immortal realm powerhouses, and evil spirits cannot enter. The ten thousand clan powerhouses in the Quartet realm must also meet harsh conditions to enter.

 Chapter 1146： Battle of Fame (Part 1)

    Chapter 1146 The Battle of Fame (Part 1)


    "Soldiers against soldiers, against generals, this battlefield of gods and demons is a bit interesting." Lin Meng said with great interest.


    "If that''s the case, then what are we waiting for?" Evil Heavenly Dao couldn''t wait, it was hot in his heart, "Don''t you want merit points?"


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, the weakest evil spirit will not be lower than the swirling realm.


    Because, only the evil spirits in the swirling realm can compete with the detached ones!


    Evil spirits lower than the Xuanxuan realm, even if they go to the battlefield of gods and demons, they will die!


    As soon as he thought that he would be able to devour countless evil spirits soon, and that the weakest were all evil spirits in the Rotation Realm, Evil Heavenly Dao couldn''t help but get excited.


    Compared with the battlefield of gods and demons, they hunted evil spirits in the northern border, which was really insignificant.


    This time, Taishang Laojun and the others did not let the evil heavens wait any longer.


    I saw Taishang Laojun calmly said: "Since Elder Bai Jie has been to the battlefield of gods and demons, this time, let Elder Bai Jie lead the way."


    Bai Jie nodded and said, "Everyone, come with me."


    On the edge of the ice-blue realm, everyone lingered for a moment, then turned around and teleported away in the direction of the fairy realm.


    The Yokogawa Realm is to the southeast of the Ice-Blue Realm, while the Immortal Realm is due south of the Ice-Blue Realm. Between the Ice-Blue Realm and the Immortal Realm, there is an extremely wide vacuum, and there is no world there. , there is no existence of life, there is only an endless turbulent flow of time and space, gray and gray, like a deep blue sea, with no end.


    After the members of the True God team left the Ice Blue Realm, they teleported all the way to the Immortal Realm. Wherever they passed, they were surrounded by a haze of gray. If they hadn''t mastered the laws of space, they might not even be able to discern the direction and would be lost forever. In the boundless turbulent flow of time and space, after all, there is no world around and no coordinates can be provided.


    ¡­


    The battlefield of gods and demons.


    Every war is a heavy blow to Xianyu. The direct consequence of the war is that Xianyu declines again and again. The army of evil spirits is like maggots on the tarsus, eating away bit by bit. Xianyu, after countless battles, the resistance of Xianyu is getting weaker and weaker, and it needs to pay a greater price to resist the impact of the evil spirit army.


    It has been 80 million years since the last war, but until now, Xianyu has not recovered.


    Especially 300,000 years ago, Venerable Void led countless experts from the Northern Immortal Territory to go on an expedition, which led to the fall of a large number of masters in the Northern Immortal Territory, which also led to the battle of the gods and demons. In a short period of hundreds of thousands of years, the loss is huge, even comparable to the past tens of millions of years.


    Until one day, a person suddenly appeared on the battlefield of gods and demons, and the situation on the battlefield was reversed.


    He... Claims to be nothing!


    That''s right, it is the legendary supreme "Nothing" recognized by Xianyu!


    Wu at that time, had not yet been promoted to the legendary hero, and even just stepped into the detachment, and was not rejected by the battlefield of gods and demons.


    His arrival has not attracted the attention of outsiders. After all, there are too many detached people on the battlefield of gods and demons. Here, detached people are like ordinary people, and they are the lowest existence. One thousand or ten thousand die. No one will care, because there are detached people falling every moment here, and Wu is only one of them.


    Wu''s luck didn''t seem to be very good. Just when he arrived, a small-scale war broke out on the battlefield of gods and demons.


    Millions of detached people, dozens of true gods, and an army of evil spirits launched a tragic battle!


    At first, Wu acted like the other detached people, he was mixed in with millions of detached people, doing the same thing, no one paid attention to him at all, until the end of the war...he was just like the other detached people who got away with it , return to the detached camp on the side of Xianyu, and slowly recuperate.


    What everyone can''t imagine is that after one day, there is no breakthrough!


    This breakthrough is an earth-shattering shock, directly breaking through from the lower realm of detachment to the realm of the true god!


    No one knows how he did it, but most people speculate that he had hidden his cultivation base before¡­


    In short, Wu''s cultivation has broken through and has reached the realm of the true god!


    This has greatly boosted the morale of the powerhouses in the fairyland camp on the battlefield of gods and demons, and many forces are vying to win over, hoping to recruit this latest rising powerhouse of the real gods. After all, such a master, even if placed in Among the three top forces, only a few people can beat him, and other forces, even those ancient families, sects, etc., are rarely comparable to him.


    Unfortunately, Wu seems to be accustomed to being alone, going his own way, and rejecting the solicitation of major forces.


    However, the Xianyu side did not suppress Wu Wu because of this. After all, for Xianyu, a strong person in the middle realm of the true gods is not light, and can relieve the pressure caused by the attack of the evil spirit army to a certain extent. .


    Just when everyone thought that Wu would enter the Immortal Realm after reaching the real god, but what everyone could not imagine was that Wu made an amazing move!


    He actually left the Immortal Domain army camp alone, and went to the evil spirit army alone!


    The Battle of Gods and Demons Everyone will never forget that day and that scene!


    Facing the overwhelming and boundless army of evil spirits, facing the terrifying evil spirits of the true **** realm, Wu walked forward, his face was indifferent, his emotions were calm, and he walked like this step by step, under the shocked eyes of countless people, He walked calmly and walked towards a group of true **** realm evil spirits.


    At that moment, Wu Mo instantly became the focus of attention on the battlefield of gods and demons!


    But he didn''t seem to care about anything, or he was too dumb, and the gazes of hundreds of millions of evil spirits and powerful people of all races could not shake his will.


    Everyone thought he was crazy!


    The entire battlefield of gods and demons fell into silence, a dead silence!


    Everyone stared blankly at Wu, watching him walk into the army of evil spirits step by step, watching him walk towards a group of evil spirits in the real **** realm, watching him step by step towards death...


    No one thinks that they are incapable of surviving. A strong person in the middle realm of the true god, facing an endless army of evil spirits, facing a group of evil spirits in the lower realm of the true god, the middle realm of the true god, and the upper realm of the true god, will definitely be swallowed up. Speaking of the powerhouses in the middle realm of the true gods, even the powerhouses in the upper realm of the true gods cannot escape from being surrounded by so many powerful evil spirits.


    In the dead silence, Wu Ran shot.


    Then... a group of evil spirits in the True God Realm, ten dead and six wounded!


    One move, just one move, six evil spirits in the lower realm of the true gods, four in the middle realm of the true gods fell, three evil spirits in the upper realm of the true gods were slightly injured, two evil spirits in the middle realm of the true gods, and one evil spirit in the lower realm of the true gods were seriously injured!


    In addition, there are tens of thousands of evil spirits, which were wiped out on the spot! Surrounded by hundreds of millions of miles, it has become a restricted area of ??life!


    That picture, everyone on the battlefield of gods and demons will never forget it!


    Immortal Domain powerhouses were dumbfounded, as if they had turned into stones, watching the spectacular and shocking picture, motionless.


    This kind of victory, Wu seems to be dissatisfied, he eyed the evil spirits in the upper realm of the True God, and shot again.


    This time, the five clans of evil spirits reacted, and the evil spirits in the real **** realm located far away joined the battle one after another. More than a hundred evil spirits in the real **** realm, as well as the six evil spirits in the real **** realm who survived without being attacked at first, attacked together. Now, they shot in anger, and the terrifying power even caused the entire strange space to oscillate slightly, making the countless powerhouses in the fairyland tremble.


    But then, an even more terrifying scene appeared. Under the siege of more than one hundred true **** realm evil spirits, and under the long-range attack of hundreds of thousands or even more detached evil spirits, not only did they not die, but they were destroyed again. Killing more than ten true **** realm evil spirits, as well as tens of thousands of transcendental evil spirits... Those who survived true **** realm evil spirits were also more or less injured.


    Wu seems to be stronger when it is strong, and his breath is even more terrifying!


    Soon, the five clans of evil spirits were defeated by him. More than 100 evil spirits in the real **** realm, and only 30 of them escaped the battlefield of gods and demons...


    Without the evil spirit of the True God Realm, he seemed to have no desire to continue, so he finally stopped.


    Just like this, Wu Wu fought against the five evil spirits by himself, but in the end he killed the five evil spirits trembling and destroyed the entire army of evil spirits!


    The five clans of evil spirits who were so overwhelmed by the immortal realm that he was alone, killed him to the point of collapse, he was terrified, and his soul trembled...


    In this battle, the terrifying five clans of evil spirits, nearly one-third of the evil spirits in the transcendence realm and the evil spirits in the elusive realm, were slaughtered, and more than two-thirds of the evil spirits in the true **** realm were wiped out, endless evil spirits, Under that lonely figure, shivering, that figure has also become a shadow in the hearts of countless evil spirits, a shadow that can never be erased.


    No one can see his face clearly, as if his face will always be shrouded in a layer of mist.


    He just stood in the center of the battlefield of gods and demons, staring indifferently at the army of evil spirits fleeing in terror. His thin body was like a pillar supporting the sky.


    At that moment, everyone looked at him with respect, worship and even faith, and no one dared to make a sound, as if they were afraid of blaspheming the most honorable **** in their hearts.


    He is like a mountain, standing in the middle of the battlefield, suppressing the world, even if he always stands still, he still deters hundreds of millions of evil spirits from taking a step, as if the place where he is is a restricted area, once he gets close, he will welcome to a devastating blow.


    Everyone was watching him from a distance. Although they didn''t know what he was doing standing in the middle of the battlefield of gods and demons, no one dared to disturb him.


    Until... a day later!


    "No, let this king come out and lead him to death!"


    Outside the battlefield of the gods and demons, an angry voice sounded in the hearts of the billions of creatures in the fairyland. The voice was like a demon in the abyss, and it was like a whisper of death, which made everyone shudder, because they knew that the owner of that voice was time and space. The taboo of turbulent flow exists, and he is the legendary invincible evil king.


    Evil King - ž!


    Accompanied by the sound, the entire battlefield of gods and demons seemed to be impacted by a terrifying force and began to tremble violently.


    Ke Wu remained motionless, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep.

 Chapter 1147： Battle of Fame (Part 2)

    Chapter 1147 The Battle of Fame (Part 2)


    The evil king "ž" came, causing the Xianyu to panic.


    An evil force enveloped the turbulence of time and space, causing the endless turbulence of time and space, as if they were plunged into darkness, a suffocating and hopeless darkness.


    The entire Immortal Realm trembled, and countless monks and true gods shivered.


    Even the three legendary heroes are like enemies!


    He in his peak state, with a single blow, seems to have the power to destroy the world. The barrier of the fairyland, that is, the battlefield of gods and demons, trembled violently under his blow, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Fortunately, Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu responded in a timely manner and quickly poured power into the barrier of the Immortal Domain, which gradually stabilized the barrier of the Immortal Domain.


    too strong!


    Everyone clearly felt the power of the evil king "ž", that power was suffocating!


    If there is no fairyland barrier, even if the three legendary heroes join forces, I am afraid it is not the opponent of the evil king "ž"! Xianyu will also be destroyed by the evil king "Xuan" in an instant!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The evil king "ž" went mad and violently attacked the barrier of the Immortal Realm. Every time he attacked, the souls of the billions, trillions and millions of tribes were shocked. Terrible storm, that storm seems to contain the power to destroy all things.


    Everyone can feel the anger of the evil king "ž". His anger is like the fire of hell, which can burn everything in the world.


    He does have reason to be angry, because Wu has killed too many evil spirits, and among them, the Black Mist family has suffered the most!


    Originally, there were more than 30 people in the Black Mist Realm of the True God Realm under his command!


    Among them, a dozen people are scattered in various areas of the northern border to recuperate, or to clean up the life world, or sit in the nest, and the remaining more than 20 people are all stationed in the battlefield of gods and demons, leading the black fog people and the other four. The clan join forces to attack the fairyland!


    But now, there are only two of the more than 20 true **** realm black fog people stationed on the battlefield of gods and demons!


    Almost destroyed!


    The evil king "ž" is bleeding in his heart!


    There were more than 20 Heiwu people in the real God realm, but in the end only two survived, one in the upper realm of the real gods, Shenyu, and the other in the middle realm of the real gods, Xuanhuang.


    And the rest of the Black Mist in the True God Realm are all dead!


    Including a True God Upper Realm Black Mist Demon Eye, and several True God Middle Realm Black Mist¡­


    The three true gods under his command, the Black Mist, are all his right-hand men, but now, the demon eye has fallen, and Shenyu is not lightly injured, almost half-crippled!


    The entire Black Mist family has been hit like never before!


    And the culprit is nothing!


    The angry evil king "ž" exploded with endless power, causing the entire immortal realm to tremble.


    However, the advent of the evil king "ž" is just the beginning. In the trembling of all races, the evil king "Xi", the evil king "Yi", the evil king "Wei", and the evil king "Xing" also came one after another. After a long period of time, the legendary five evil kings came collectively. The entire fairyland, and even the surrounding realms, were shrouded in the shadow of the five evil kings. The boundless darkness drowned the fairyland and the vastness. Endless space-time turbulence.


    At that moment, Xianyu was desperate!


    Without Venerable Void, it is difficult to resist the five evil kings even with the help of the Immortal Realm barrier with the help of the three legendary heroes Longzu, Jade Emperor and Empress!


    "Do you know? In fact, as soon as the unlucky ghost of nothingness dies, the five of us can join forces to break the barrier of the fairyland. It''s just that we didn''t do that, but let our subordinates continue to attack the battlefield of gods and demons. In this way, we can appreciate it. A good show can save a lot of energy..." The voice of the evil king ''Xi'' sounded in the hearts of the souls of all races, and his voice did not have the slightest emotional fluctuations, "Originally, you still have tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years to live. ...But now, we''ve changed our minds."


    "Xianyu." The evil king ''Yi'' said indifferently: "Welcome your doomsday!"


    The evil king "Yi"''s voice fell, and the five evil kings suddenly shot.


    Their figures manifested, standing in the long river of time, like gods, overlooking the heavens and the earth.


    Endless space-time energy rushes towards them, and under the increase of the power of time and the law of the endless avenue, it turns into the power of will that destroys the heavens and the earth!


    Around the Immortal Realm, the boundless space-time turbulence, the endless space-time energy, was almost evacuated!


    Then, the will power from the five evil kings impacted on the barrier of the Immortal Realm, and the barrier of the Immortal Realm instantly made a harsh "click" sound, and countless cracks appeared, like a light curtain that was about to burst, the gods and demons in it. On the battlefield, the space began to disappear, and the entire fairyland trembled violently. The projections of the fairyland and the battlefield of gods and demons were also presented in the external space-time turbulence through the cracks.


    If that barrier is broken, then the entire Immortal Domain will be exposed to the turbulent flow of time and space, with nothing to hide!


    Longzu, Emperor Lu, and Emperor Yuwa''s expressions changed greatly, and they input energy into the barrier of the fairyland regardless of consumption.


    But-


    All in vain!


    Thanks to their efforts, although the speed of the barrier of the fairyland has slowed down, it has not stopped. Obviously, the will power of the five evil kings has exceeded the limit of the barrier of the fairyland, or in other words, the power of the three legendary heroes The speed of energy transmission is far behind the destruction speed of the five evil kings!


    The gap is too big!


    Even if there is an immortal barrier, this gap cannot be made up!


    This is the first time Xianyu has faced such a desperate situation!


    The Xianyu barrier is also facing the crisis of being breached for the first time!


    Countless immortals in the fairyland fell into panic and despair!


    Countless evil spirits worship and look at their kings fervently, watching the five supreme kings, and show their might!


    They are ready, and as soon as the barrier of the Immortal Realm is broken, they will enter the Immortal Realm and devour the countless life worlds that have been coveted by them for a long time, especially those of the True God Realm!


    However, just when Immortal Territory was desperate, the originally broken Immortal Territory barrier was miraculously healed!


    Under the impact of the will power of the five evil kings, the three legendary heroes input energy regardless of consumption, and they could not stop the broken fairyland barrier, which began to heal without warning, and in just a few breaths, It was restored as before, and the fairyland world and the projection of the battlefield of gods and demons also disappeared.


    Everyone was surprised!


    Soon, everyone found that there was a lonely figure outside the Xianyu barrier. His hand was attached to the Xianyu barrier, and a steady stream of energy was injected into the Xianyu barrier. When the Xianyu barrier stabilized, he would Stop the infusion of energy, then turn around and look at the five evil kings.


    That''s...nothing!


    The mist that covered his face was his sign!


    He stood calmly in the turbulent flow of time and space, just staring at the five evil kings so quietly, the terrible aura emanated from him, it was the aura that surpassed the upper realm of the true god, it was... the aura of a legendary hero !


    No, cross the upper realm of the true **** in one fell swoop, and go straight to the legend!


    It was him who turned the tide and repaired the barrier of the fairyland when the fairyland was about to fall into the doomsday disaster!


    Countless worlds in the Immortal Realm, various forces, true gods, transcendental beings, countless creatures of all races, all suddenly quieted down, including the three legendary heroes Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu, as well as the five evil kings, endless Including the evil spirits, countless eyes converged on Wu.


    At this moment, he becomes the only focus!


    "Just now, are you calling me?" Wu''s eyes fell on the evil king ''ž'' and asked calmly.


    He stood in front of the Immortal Realm barrier, behind him was Immortal Realm, and in front of him were the five evil kings and a dense army of evil spirits!


    For some reason, seeing him standing there alone, as if out of tune with this world, everyone felt a trace of inexplicable sadness and loneliness.


    The five evil kings all frowned. Just when they were about to break through the barrier of the Immortal Realm, a legendary hero was suddenly born, and it was also the target of their recruiting teachers to ask for guilt. Such a result was not what they expected.


    What made them even more puzzled was that there was an inexplicable aura on the mysterious "Wu", and that aura actually made them feel inexplicable heart palpitations.


    Even if he stood motionless in front of the Immortal Realm barrier, the five evil kings felt inexplicably threatened, unable to explain or understand.


    The evil king ''ž'' stared at Wu indifferently, and said: "We are staring at him, and he dares to step out of the barrier of the Immortal Realm. He is not small!" However, he did not act immediately, as if he was worried that Wu would hide in the Immortal Realm. After all, Wu Yu The barrier of the fairyland is only separated by a line.


    Wu''s voice was calm: "You let me out, and I came out."


    That kind of destructive loneliness made countless creatures in the fairyland tremble in their hearts. Long Zu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu were also infected. They wanted to rush out of the fairyland, fight side by side with Wu, and resist the five evil kings. , but when they thought of the consequences of walking out of the Immortal Realm, they flinched. Even if they couldn''t bear it, they could only restrain themselves and watch the lonely figure face the five evil kings alone.


    "No, quickly enter the barrier of the Immortal Realm!" Emperor Yuwa said anxiously.


    But Wu seemed to have not heard her voice transmission, motionless, alone and stubbornly standing in front of the Immortal Domain barrier.


    "Dare to fight this king?" The evil king ''ž'' voice sounded, "This king would like to see what the ability of people who dare to slaughter my Black Mist people have."


    Wu took a step forward and entered the long river of time.


    The eyes of the five evil kings locked on Wu.


    Can face the oppressive gazes of the five evil kings, Wu is still calm, he seems not to worry about his own safety, and quietly stares at the five evil kings, the eyes covered under the mist are deep and silent.


    Above the river of time, he cannot see his past, and below the river of time, there is no future.


    He is like he does not exist in the long river of time, does not exist in the turbulent flow of time and space, the whole world is incompatible with him, and there is no trace of him.


    "Compared to the shrunken tortoises in the Immortal Domain barrier, you are much stronger than them." The evil king ''Xuan'' said slowly: "Although you killed countless people of this king, this king is willing to give you a fair fight. The chance!" He has absolute confidence, and he alone is enough to kill this rookie who has just stepped into the legend.


    The evil king "Xi" and the evil king "Yi" quickly retreated after hearing the words.


    They also have confidence in the evil king "ž"!

 Chapter 1148： crazy evil spirits

    Chapter 1148 Crazy Evil Spirit Five Clan


    The cruel reality gave the evil king "ž" a slap in the face.


    After a fierce battle, Wu was evenly tied with Him!


    was not injured, but He was also injured, and the injury was not light!


    Inside and outside the Immortal Realm, countless evil spirits, countless powerful people of all races, were stunned.


    In front of countless evil spirits, and under the witness of countless strong people of ten thousand races, Wu Wu achieved an unprecedented amazing record!


    At that moment, Wu''s demeanor was witnessed by countless people.


    "Are you coming back?" Wu seemed to be reluctant to speak, so he finally opened his mouth, but only a few words.


    He stood like this in the long river of time, his thin, monotonous body, facing the evil king "ž", facing hundreds of millions of evil spirits, facing the other four evil kings who were ready to move, alone and stalwart.


    Evil King "ž" gave him a deep look, as if he wanted to engrave that face in his mind.


    Others can''t see through the mist above that face, but the five evil kings can see through.


    "Go!" The evil king ''Xi'' couldn''t hold back, and planned to join forces with the other evil kings to besiege Wu.


    Ke Xie King "ž" suddenly shook his head and said, "Let him go."


    Several evil kings frowned and looked at the evil king "ž".


    "People who can fight me to a tie are not so easy to kill." The evil king ''Xuan'' said lightly: "Don''t forget, the distance from here to the barrier of the fairyland is not far..."


    After he finished speaking, He ignored the reactions of the other evil kings, and turned his eyes to Wu again.


    "No, very good, this king remembers you!" The evil king ''Xuan'' gave him a deep look, "You better pray that the barrier of the Immortal Realm will last longer, otherwise... you, including those shrinking turtles inside. , all must die!"


    The voice of fell, and the figure of the evil king "ž" disappeared.


    The evil king "Xi", the evil king "Yi", the evil king "Wei", and the evil king "Xing" also left immediately.


    They didn''t try to attack the Immortal Realm Barrier any more. There is a non-existent existence. Even if they attacked the Immortal Realm Barrier at any cost, they would not be able to break it in a short time.


    "Children, come on! Break through the battlefield of gods and demons! When the battlefield of gods and demons is destroyed, it will be the day of the destruction of the fairyland!" Before leaving, the voice of the evil king ''Xi'' sounded in the hearts of all evil spirits.


    After a while, countless evil spirits, like a tide, flooded into the battlefield of gods and demons again.


    ended!


    The danger of the fairyland is over!


    With the departure of the five evil kings, the darkness that enveloped the fairyland, the despairing and suffocating darkness, also disappeared!


    In this battle, he did not show his stunning style. With the power of one person, he fought the evil king "Xuan" alone and deterred the five evil kings!


    Swallow mountains and rivers, cover the ages!


    Countless people have witnessed this battle and the peerless style of that god-like man!


    Hundreds of millions of years later, they will still not forget this day, nor the lonely figure in the long river of time.


    The crisis ended, and there was no battle to confer a god. Not only did he become the fourth legendary hero in the fairyland, but he was also regarded as the legendary supreme by countless people.


    In the respect and admiration of countless people, Wu Wu gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then turned around calmly and walked towards the Immortal Realm.


    He doesn''t care about the respect and worship of others, nor does he care about the fear and shock of others.


    He is like a lonely wanderer, walking so peacefully, that lonely figure, in the vast turbulent time and space, seems more and more lonely and small, as if the whole world is telling some kind of sadness.


    In the Immortal Realm, countless strong people of all races are watching him in awe, as if welcoming the supreme king!


    If it is said that the five evil kings are the kings of the five evil spirits, then at this moment, Wu, is the king of the fairyland!


    After passing through the barrier of the Immortal Realm, completely entering the Immortal Realm, outside the Immortal Realm, in the gray time-space turbulence, the evil king "Xi", the evil king "Yi" and others showed their bodies, and they stared at a distance. In the direction of Xianyu, the voice is cold: "If you have the ability, you will hide in Xianyu for the rest of your life!"


    Obviously, they are eyeing Wu, as long as Wu dares to leave the fairyland, they will definitely be struck by their thunder.


    No seems to have expected it. From beginning to end, they have never been far from the barrier of the fairyland, making their calculations fail.


    ¡­


    The Legendary duel gradually came to an end. With the addition of Wu, the barrier of the Immortal Realm became impregnable, stronger than ever.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, due to the fact that the five clans of evil spirits were killed and suffered heavy casualties, three or four of the evil spirits in the upper realm of the true gods died, and their comprehensive strength was less than half of their heyday. Let the Xianyu camp finally have a chance to breathe.


    However, although the five evil spirits suffered heavy casualties, compared to the fairyland camp, the five evil spirits are still the strong side and still occupy a huge advantage.


    Although the casualties of the Xianyu camp were not as exaggerated as before, it was still difficult to resist the impact of the five evil spirit clans. They could only continue to take human lives and use the flesh and blood of countless strong people of ten thousand clans to block the advance of the five evil spirit clans. It''s just that the number of sacrifices is far less than before, such casualties, the Xianyu camp can barely bear.


    In the blink of an eye, a year and a half has passed.


    This year and a half can be described as the most stable and comfortable period of Xianyu...


    The barrier of the fairyland has the support of "nothing", and it is impregnable. The five evil spirits on the battlefield of gods and demons are also killed and injured by Wu, and their strength is greatly reduced, so that the defensive pressure on the battlefield of gods and demons has been reduced several times.


    Everyone thinks that the situation on the battlefield of gods and demons will continue to be maintained like this, and it will not change for a long time in the future.


    But-


    Just a dozen days ago, the number of evil spirits in the battlefield of gods and demons increased one after another. It seemed that there was a steady stream of evil spirits, constantly pouring into the battlefield of gods and demons. At first, the evil spirits who entered the battlefield of gods and demons were all black. Fog Man, later, the number of evil spirits from the other four clans began to increase. The influx of a large number of Evil Spirits in the Whirlwind Realm and Transcendence Realm greatly increased the defensive pressure of the Immortal Domain camp. However, what was even more terrifying was that, Not long after, a group of evil spirits in the true **** realm also entered the battlefield of gods and demons one after another.


    Small-scale wars between the five evil spirit clans and the Immortal Domain faction have broken out more and more frequently. In the past ten days, there have been no less than a hundred wars, big and small!


    The attacks of the five clans of evil spirits became more and more violent. Later, there were even evil spirits in the real **** realm who participated in the battle and went crazy, slaughtering the strong people of all ethnic groups in the Immortal Domain camp, and countless strong people of all ethnic groups died in the true god. In the hands of the evil spirits, they don''t seem to be satisfied. The hatred seems to want to slaughter all the powerful people in the fairyland, as if the strong people of all races have done something excessive to them.


    Seven days ago, the five evil spirit clans even dispatched the evil spirits of the upper realm of the True God, killing countless immortal realm powerhouses!


    If it weren''t for the fact that there happened to be three True God Upper Realm passing through the battlefield of the gods and demons on the Xianyu side, and jointly blocking the attack of the True God Upper Realm evil spirit, I am afraid that in that battle alone, the Xianyu side would be destroyed, even so , the three true **** upper realm powerhouses are still injured and recuperating in the battlefield of gods and demons.


    "Crazy, these five evil spirits are completely insane!" Immortal realm powerhouses were terrified.


    The attacks of the five clans of evil spirits are fiercer than ever, and the evil spirits of the True God Realm participating in the battle are more and more powerful each time!


    Everyone was fooled by the crazy posture of the five evil spirits!


    They felt that a large-scale war, once every 100 million years, was about to happen!


    No, looking at the posture of the five evil spirits, the war this time is probably more terrifying than the large-scale war once every 100 million years!


    Because just a day ago, countless evil spirits poured into the battlefield of the gods and demons again, the black fog people, the vampires, the shadow-devouring beasts, the soul eaters, the resentful spirits, a large number of evil spirits, to supplement the evil spirits. In the army of spirits, watching the evil spirits in the real **** realm pouring into the battlefield, the powerhouses in the immortal realm could not help but tremble. The situation is even more terrifying than when it had not yet suffered the "No" massacre.


    "Armageddon?"


    For some reason, a terrible thought popped into the minds of everyone in the Immortal Domain camp.


    Immortal Domain powerhouses, each with a heavy heart and worry on their faces.


    Although in the past few days, the top powerhouses of the Immortal Domain have also entered the battlefield of gods and demons one after another. The Lu family, the Wa Palace, the Dragon Clan, as well as the major ancient sects, families and other forces have almost all come out from their nests, gathering hundreds of true gods. Powerhouses, hundreds of millions of detached powerhouses, and even the top ten strongest true gods are almost all there, but such a lineup still cannot make everyone feel at ease.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, the center of the fairyland camp.


    Lu Lingkong, the old patriarch of the Lu family, said with a sullen face: "Xianyu, it''s dangerous!"


    Dragon Emperor Aolan''s face was also extremely solemn. He looked at the endless evil spirits on the opposite side of the battlefield of gods and demons, with deep fear in his eyes: "What happened? Why did the five evil spirits suddenly go crazy? Attack the battlefield of gods and demons?"


    "I thought that the previous five clans of evil spirits were already so strong that people shuddered... Unexpectedly, the five clans of evil spirits today are actually stronger!" Yue Yan''er, the palace master of Wa Palace, clearly saw the lines of true gods in the battlefield. The figure of the evil spirits in the realm, the number, is nearly double the number before the five evil spirits suffered no slaughter, "So many true gods and upper realm evil spirits..."


    Yue Yan''er''s heart trembled.


    In the face of such a terrible lineup, no one can remain calm!


    Even Lu Lingkong, Yue Yan''er and other top-level True God upper realm powerhouses could not help but be afraid, and the mood of the rest of the Immortal Realm powerhouses can be imagined.


    "Is this the true strength of the five evil spirit clans?" Everyone looked at the endless army of evil spirits, looking at the evil spirits in the true **** realm, and their hearts were full of shock, "Too strong!"


    In the face of such a terrifying lineup, the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm were almost desperate, just like when the five evil kings came a year and a half ago!


    "With such a lineup, what can we do to resist?" Lu Lingkong''s face became unprecedentedly ugly.


    He couldn''t figure out why the five evil spirits suddenly became so crazy. It seemed that they didn''t care about their own casualties at all.


    They weren''t like this before!

 Chapter 1149： The danger of the battlefield of gods and demons (1)

    Chapter 1149 The danger of the battlefield of gods and demons (1)


    Xianyu has dealt with the five evil spirits for countless years, and he still knows a lot about the five evil spirits.


    In terms of strength, the Immortal Realm is far inferior to the five evil spirits, and the gap between the two is huge!


    The reason why Xianyu has been able to resist the five evil spirits for countless years is not because the five evil spirits cannot break the battlefield of gods and demons. On the contrary, if the five clans of evil spirits are determined to break the battlefield of gods and demons, even if the creatures of all races and even space and time in Xianyu are determined. The turbulent creatures of all races are all going up together, and they can''t stop it!


    They are simply unwilling to pay too much price!


    Indeed, with the strength of the five evil spirits, they can definitely break the battlefield of gods and demons, but correspondingly, they will also pay a considerable price!


    Xianyu has gathered the most elite forces of the turbulent time and space, and even the five evil spirits dare not ignore it.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, they did not intend to directly break the battlefield of gods and demons, but spent endless years, bit by bit nibbling away the power of the fairyland, and constantly weakening the number of strong men in the fairyland, just like a cat playing a mouse. They have lived for countless years, have enough patience, and are not in a hurry to destroy all the powerhouses in the fairyland. They believe that if this is consumed, sooner or later, the battlefield of gods and demons will be penetrated by them bit by bit.


    It turns out that their strategy is quite right!


    After countless years of nibbling, the Immortal Realm has long lost its glory, maybe 10 million years, maybe 100 million years, in short, it won''t be long before they can completely open up the battlefield of the gods and demons and disintegrate the Immortal Realm barrier...


    The purpose of the five evil spirits is clear to everyone in Xianyu, but so what? Who can change? Who dares to change?


    If the five evil spirits continue to nibble away and consume the power of the fairyland, the fairyland can continue to last for tens of millions of years or even longer. It''s over right now. It can be said that how long Xianyu can exist depends entirely on the mood and determination of the five evil spirits!


    "Why is this happening?" Lu Lingkong couldn''t figure it out.


    Even more than a year ago, Wu Hengkong was born and killed so many evil spirits, even the evil spirits of the upper realm of the True God were killed by him. Why is the battlefield of the devil suddenly overwhelmed by the army, with a posture of defeating the immortal realm in one fell swoop?


    What stimulated these evil spirits?


    Are they really not afraid of the counterattack of the Immortal Realm, not afraid that a large number of clansmen will be damaged here?


    Lu Lingkong believes that he knows the evil spirits five clans well, but this time, he can''t guess the actions of the evil spirits five clans!


    "Father..." Lu Yan''s face was a little frightened, and his voice trembled: "This, what the **** is going on?"


    Facing the overwhelming evil spirit, Lu Yan''s heart was trembling, and his face was extremely pale.


    Lu Lingkong frowned, Lu Yan''s performance disappointed him.


    "Remember what I said to you not long ago?" Lu Lingkong looked at Lu Yan and said lightly: "My brother and I cannot protect you forever... Although the outcome of this battle is uncertain, there is a high probability that Immortal Domain will lose. !"


    The five evil spirits are too strong, and now the army is overwhelming, and all the cards are out. Unless a miracle happens, Xianyu will definitely lose.


    Without the resistance of the powerhouses in the fairyland, the five evil spirits can drive straight in and enter the interior of the fairyland. At that time, the barrier of the fairyland will be broken. It means that the entire Immortal Territory will be exposed to dangerous time-space turbulence, which is definitely a devastating blow to Immortal Territory!


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Lingkong continued: "My Lu family is a legendary family! Others can withdraw or escape, but our Lu family cannot escape!"


    Not only the Lu family, but also the Wa Palace and the Dragon Clan.


    They are backed by legendary heroes. If even they escaped, who would stay to stop the five evil spirits?


    If the battlefield of gods and demons is easily broken because of their retreat, then they will become sinners in the fairyland! For ever and ever, bear the guilt!


    may even be attacked by other forces!


    It can be said that the Lu family, the Wa Palace, and the Dragon Clan are the backbone of countless forces and powerhouses in the Immortal Realm. They are still in the Immortal Realm. Even if they lose, they can make the five evil spirits pay the price. The domain will become a mass of scattered sand, and countless monks will flee for their lives, surrendering the fairy domain.


    Lu Yan''s body trembled slightly, he never dreamed that his father, even the eldest brother who was promoted to legend, would face the danger of death one day.


    "Let''s go." Suddenly, Lu Lingkong said.


    Lu Yan raised his head in surprise, thinking he heard it wrong.


    Lu Lingkong looked at him blankly, and said, "In this battlefield of gods and demons, there are me, your second uncle, your third brother, and the millions of soldiers of the Lu family. That''s enough! I can''t say anything, after all, my Lu family has paid enough, and we always need to leave someone behind to continue the incense of my Lu family..." His words were like a last word.


    "No, father, I want to die together, how can I leave you and escape alone!" Lu Yan said excitedly.


    Let him abandon the Lu family and escape alone, but he cannot do it.


    "Let''s go quickly." Lu Lingyan, who was recovering from his injuries, suddenly opened his eyes and said sharply, "Do you really want to watch the Lu family exterminate?"


    Lu Yan was stunned. In his mind, the second uncle had never said such harsh words to him.


    He looked at his serious father, at his stern second uncle, and at his expressionless third brother, then took a deep breath and kowtowed three times at Lu Lingkong, "I''m sorry, father. , Forgive the child, I will no longer be able to perform filial piety in the future!"


    "Remember, when the barrier of the Immortal Realm is broken, flee north immediately!" Lu Lingkong said: "Among the five evil spirit clans, the Black Mist clan is the weakest, and has the weakest control over the northern borders, flee north...you The probability of surviving will be even greater!" In the battle that was not on the battlefield of the gods and demons, the black fog people were killed the worst, and the northern border controlled by the black fog people naturally became relatively safer. place.


    Lu Yan stood up and looked at Lu Lingkong and the others reluctantly.


    After a while, he took a deep breath, turned around, and prepared to enter the fairyland.


    "Cultivation well, don''t be lazy in the future." Lu Yan took a step and heard his father Lu Lingkong''s voice, his body trembled, he paused, and then continued to walk forward, just tears in his eyes, Unable to control it any longer, it slid down her cheeks.


    The same is true for the Wa Palace, the Dragon Clan, and many other forces. Those with higher potential in the younger generation were sent out of the battlefield by them to continue the incense or Taoism, while the older generation of powerhouses all stayed. Live and die with the fairyland!


    Whether it is voluntary or not, in short, more than 90% of the strong people in the fairyland have gathered here, blocking the entrance to the fairyland from the battlefield of the gods and demons.


    Looking around, the immortal army is endless, and you can''t see the end at a glance. The number of detached people is far more than 100 million. Any one of them, placed in those small worlds, is the supreme god, who can destroy the world with a wave of his hand. Existence, however, here, transcendence is only the lowest level of existence, playing the role of ordinary soldiers, their lives are as cheap as grass...


    The true gods of the major forces are standing in the army of the Immortal Realm, looking at the evil spirits in the distance!


    The three legendary heroes of Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu stood behind the barrier of the Immortal Realm, their expressions solemn and silent.


    Not far from them, a young man shrouded in fog calmly watched the turbulent flow of time and space outside the barrier of the Immortal Realm. Those deep eyes hidden under the fog did not know what he was thinking.


    He is nothing, and is regarded as a legendary existence!


    "Sir." At this time, a middle-aged man beside the young man hesitated for a moment, and then said solemnly: "Let me go. Over the past year, thanks to your care, I was fortunate enough to break through to the realm of true gods, and my combat power There is a huge improvement... Maybe in your eyes, I''m still no different from an ant, but ordinary true gods who are in the upper realm can''t help me. I hope that I can contribute my weak strength to the fairyland and to the adults. "


    Wu looked at the middle-aged quietly, and after counting his breath, he asked, "Are you sure?"


    The middle-aged took a deep breath and nodded solemnly: "I''m sure!"


    "Then you go." Wu did not stop him.


    "Thank you sir!" The middle-aged man bowed respectfully, and then his figure flashed, quickly passing through the barrier of the Immortal Realm and entering the battlefield of gods and demons.


    Watching the middle-aged figure disappear into the barrier of the Immortal Realm, Wu Wu was silent for a moment, and then let out a helpless sigh.


    ¡­


    As time went by, the troops of the five evil spirits were assembled.


    On the side of Xianyu, there are also countless powerhouses, gathering more than 90% of the power of Xianyu!


    At one end of the battlefield of gods and demons, the seven evil spirits of the upper realm of the true gods stood in the army, overlooking the battlefield. More than a hundred evil spirits of the middle realm of the true gods and the lower realm of the true gods stood behind the seven commanders, staring indifferently at the immortals in front of them. The domain army, their eyes are indifferent, as if they are watching the dead.


    Nearly 10 million Evil Spirits in the Whirlwind Realm and Transcendence Realm are ready to go!


    They are imposing in the sky, like a sharp sword, unstoppable!


    At the other end of the battlefield of the gods and demons, nearly 30 true **** upper realm powerhouses, more than 100 true **** middle realm powerhouses, and more than 500 true **** lower realm powerhouses have serious expressions, and the fighting spirit is rolling, and hundreds of millions of detached people are blocking the immortals. Before the entrance of the domain, you will never retreat.


    Since the birth of Xianyu, countless wars have occurred on the battlefield of gods and demons, but never has it affected so many detached people and true gods.


    Suddenly¡ª


    The seven-headed true **** upper realm evil spirits flew out of the army of evil spirits like seven streams of light, and came to the front of the evil spirit army. Their eyes locked on the true **** powerhouses in the fairyland army. The only true **** in the realm of evil spirits, Shenyu, the black fog person in the upper realm, said indifferently: "Aolan, Lu Lingkong, Yueyan''er, come out!"


    "come out!"


    "come out!"


    "come out!"


    The deafening voice echoed in the battlefield of gods and demons.

 Chapter 1150： The danger of the battlefield of gods and demons (Part 2)

    Chapter 1150 The danger of the battlefield of gods and demons (below)


    What kind of character is Aolan?


    The three top forces in the Immortal Domain, the Dragon Clan Dragon King!


    In addition, he also has a title, the first true **** of the fairyland!


    The so-called first, also represents the strongest!


    In other words, among all the true gods in Xianyu, he is the most powerful, even Lu Lingkong and Yue Yaner, who are also the controllers of the top forces, are not his opponents.


    How proud is such a person?


    That True God Upper Realm Black Mist Shenyu invited to fight in front of countless people, could he bear it?


    Aolan stood up immediately, ready to fight.


    But Lu Lingkong hurriedly stopped him and said loudly, "Brother Aolan, don''t be fooled by them!"


    Yue Yan''er also said solemnly: "This battle is related to the survival of the fairyland. I hope that the Dragon Emperor will take the overall situation as the top priority."


    This is a big battle. If you lose, the fairyland will be gone. Who dares to mess up?


    Ao Lin calmed down, for the sake of the Immortal Domain and the Dragon Clan, he had to endure this tone.


    "If we fight in groups, we still have a chance to defend the battlefield of gods and demons. If we fight alone... we will lose without a doubt." Lu Lingkong ignored Shenyu and other seven true **** upper realm evil spirits, and calmly analyzed: "This battle, We can lose, but we must never let the five evil spirits win so easily... It should be noted that the more evil spirits we kill, the higher the chances of our descendants, many potential geniuses in the Immortal Realm, will escape!"


    Hearing this, Aolan, Yueyan''er, including the surrounding True God powerhouses, all fell silent.


    Although they said that there was still a glimmer of opportunity and a glimmer of hope, they were clear in their hearts that this battle... Immortal Realm would be defeated!


    They didn''t hold any hope in their hearts, otherwise, they wouldn''t make arrangements in advance to send the genius descendants of the sect and clan out of the battlefield of gods and demons, and keep the fire for the sect, family, and blood.


    "It''s a pity that legendary heroes can''t enter the battlefield of gods and demons, otherwise... even if the five evil spirits come together, they will not be able to match the power of a legendary hero." Kong Lian, the head of the Kong Clan of the ancient family in Xianyu, sighed.


    Lu Lingkong shook his head and said, "Do you think the five evil kings are decorations?"


    In addition to "nothing", which legendary hero can fight against the evil king?


    "It doesn''t make any sense to say this now." Yue Yan''er said: "What we should consider is how to resist the five evil spirits, and even if we can''t stop it, we must find a way to tear a piece of meat from them!"


    The gentle Yueyan''er showed a rare touch of ruthlessness.


    Lu Lingkong glanced at the evil spirits in the upper realm of the seven true gods at the forefront of the army of evil spirits, and sighed: "There is no time! They won''t give us time, wait for us to deploy..."


    As Lu Lingkong had expected, when Shenyu and other True God upper realm evil spirits saw that no one dared to respond here in Xianyu, they no longer waited.


    "The Black Fog Clan, listen to my orders. Quick battle." Shenyu slowly stretched out his right hand, then pointed forward, "Kill!"


    After Shenyu''s voice sounded, the voices of the other six True God Upper Realm evil spirits also sounded at the same time.


    "Vampire clan, kill!"


    "Shadow-Swallowing Beasts, kill!"


    "The Soul Eater family, kill!"


    "The Wraith Clan, kill!"


    ''s cold and stern voice is full of chills.


    The next moment, the endless evil spirits, like locusts, swept away in the direction of the fairyland, billowing black mist and destructive aura enveloped the entire battlefield of gods and demons. From the opposite side, the densely packed evil spirits were overwhelming. , The blackness is overwhelming, making people suffocate and tremble.


    Xianyu monks still have a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    With no psychological preparation and no warning, the battle of life and death between the five evil spirit clans and the Immortal Realm began abruptly!


    Until the tens of thousands of detached people at the forefront of the battlefield were drowned in an instant, and they were swallowed up to the point where no bones and scum were left, the powerhouses of the Immortal Realm woke up like a dream and fought desperately!


    The seven evil spirits of the upper realm of the true gods, as well as more than one hundred evil spirits of the middle realm of the true gods and the lower realm of the true gods, also rushed towards the powerhouses of the true gods in the fairyland.


    The seven leading are the seven true gods and upper realm evil spirits!


    They are in the entire immortal realm, the entire time and space turbulent, and they all have a fierce name!


    True God Upper Realm Black Mist, Shenyu!


    True God Upper Realm vampire, Mersen!


    The True God Upper Realm Shadow-Swallowing Beast, shadowless!


    True God Upper Realm Soul Eater, quiet!


    True God Upper Realm Soul Eater, Yin puppet!


    True God Upper Realm Resentful Spirit, Rakshasa!


    True God upper realm resentful spirit, baby girl!


    Each of them has killed several or even dozens of Immortal Realm True God powerhouses, and even killed Immortal Realm True God Upper Realm powerhouses! They have made great achievements in the battlefield of gods and demons, and they have become the shadows in the hearts of countless strong people!


    Behind them, more than 100 True God Realm evil spirits followed closely. Perhaps their strength is not as strong as the Shenyu Seven, but in the hearts of all races, they are still extremely terrifying existences. Each of them has been dyed. The blood of countless powerful people of ten thousand races, even if the powerhouses of the True God Upper Realm of the Immortal Domain take action, it is difficult to do anything about them.


    The terrifying magic power made the battlefield of gods and demons tremble slightly.


    The darkness of despair and suffocation drowned the entire battlefield of gods and demons.


    Some weak detached people, even the spiritual sense has lost its effect, can''t sense the surrounding, or is scared to the blank, and is swallowed up by the five evil spirits swarming up.


    "True God Upper Realm, kill with me!" Lu Lingkong flipped his palm, and a purple soft sword appeared out of nowhere. The purple soft sword contained enchanting power, and the aura fluctuated, causing the evil spirits who were rushing in front of the battlefield to move. Slightly stagnant.


    That purple soft sword is an enchanted real artifact!


    Although the blade is slightly broken, the enchanting power makes countless evil spirits tremble!


    At the same time, Yue Yan''er held a long whip with silver light flashing in his hand, and that long whip also exuded terrifying enchanting power!


    Dragon Emperor Aolan has no weapons, his most powerful weapon is his fist!


    However, he did not attack the true artifact, which does not mean that he did not have the defense true artifact. The golden crown on his head is a defense true artifact, and it is an enchanted defense true artifact!


    With the magic weapon of defense, he is a bigger threat than Lu Lingkong and Yue Yaner!


    Beside them, Lu Lingyan, Yun Xi, Ao Lin, Kong Lian and many other true **** upper realm powerhouses also took out their weapons and attacked the true artifact. Among them, Aolin was holding an enchanted attacking true artifact, which was said to be a dragon. It was given to him by his grandfather himself.


    Nearly 30 true gods from the upper realm, headed by Aolan, Lu Lingkong, and Yue Yan''er, flew towards the commander of the seven evil spirits!


    Nearly 700 true gods in the middle realm and true **** lower realm powerhouses flew towards more than one hundred true gods in the middle realm and true **** lower realm evil spirits!


    From a quantitative point of view, the Immortal Domain has an absolute advantage in crushing the five evil spirit clans.


    However, when the two sides collided, the True Gods of the Immortal Domain were instantly suppressed, as if they were stuck in a quagmire!


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying energy fluctuations, law fluctuations, and divine soul fluctuations are like a storm, centered on the true gods, sweeping the entire battlefield of gods and demons. Hundreds of thousands of evil spirits and transcendental people close to this side will vanish in an instant. Under the true gods, there is no one. People can survive in such a terrifying storm, even if they can''t even resist it.


    Around the true gods, a large-scale storm zone is formed.


    In the storm, apart from the true God, there is no life!


    Countless evil spirits and strong people of all ethnic groups are all terrified to stay away from the terrifying storm, where life is a forbidden area!


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, the real decisive battle begins!


    Outside of the storm, the detached people of all races are like weeds, and their lives are arbitrarily harvested. Every second, thousands or even tens of thousands of detached people are swallowed up to the point of being devoured. The five evil spirits also suffered heavy casualties. Under the self-destruction of many detached souls and energy, some unfortunate evil spirits that were too late to avoid were taken away from life.


    In the storm, Aolan, Lu Lingkong, Yue Yan''er and other Immortal Realm True Gods were suppressed by force, and could even be said to be crushed. The war had just begun, and several True God Lower Realm powerhouses had perished here in Immortal Realm, while True God Evil Spirit, but none of them fell, that kind of absolute crushing can only explain one problem, that is, the strength of the two sides is too disparate, although there are many true gods in the fairyland, the combat power is too much inferior.


    The terrifying storm continues to spread as the battle intensifies.


    "die!"


    In the storm, a cold drink suddenly sounded.


    I saw Shenyu''s figure flashing, and Mist Claw suddenly burst out with a terrifying energy. Under the acceleration of ten thousand times and a million times, it traveled through endless distances in an instant, pierced through a figure, and the Mist Claw started from that figure. The back was exposed, dripping with blood. The terrifying energy smashed that figure, the past body, the present body, the endless projection, all disappeared at that moment.


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still.


    Everyone watched this scene in disbelief!


    "what!"


    Lu Lingkong was about to split, and let out a shrill roar: "Second brother!"


    Sorrowful voice resounded throughout the battlefield of gods and demons.


    No one could have imagined that so soon, a true **** upper-level powerhouse would fall!


    Moreover, the person who died was the great elder of the legendary Lu family, the second uncle of Emperor Lu, that martial idiot with super strong combat power... Lu Lingyan!


    That is a true **** whose combat power is close to that of Lu Lingkong and Yue Yaner!


    In the entire immortal realm, only Dragon Emperor Aolan can firmly overwhelm him!


    But such a character has fallen so quickly!


    Everyone has the feeling of a rabbit dying and a fox. Lu Lingyan''s combat power is stronger than most of the true **** upper realm powerhouses, but they are still easily killed by Shenyu, so what about them who are weaker than Lu Lingyan?


    Although they had the consciousness of death when they came to the battlefield of gods and demons, when this scene really came, when they witnessed the fall of a true **** upper realm powerhouse with their own eyes, their hearts were difficult to calm down.


    The bottom of everyone''s heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    This time it was Lu Lingyan who died, who will be next?


    They have never been so close to death, and they have never been so desperate. The seven evil spirits are leading them, like a mountain that cannot be crossed, pressing on their heads.


    They couldn''t help but wonder, can they really win by themselves?


    Not to mention winning, even killing an evil spirit leader seems to be an extravagant hope.

 Chapter 1151： Advent (up)

    Chapter 1151 Advent (Part 1)


    in the fairyland.


    The legendary hero Lu Di saw this scene, his face was ashen, his hands clenched into fists, and the killing intent was like a sea.


    His relationship with his second uncle, Lu Lingyan, is even closer than his relationship with his father, Lu Lingkong. He can achieve today''s achievements thanks to the guidance of his second uncle. In the process of cultivation, his philosophy is similar to that of his second uncle, and he can be regarded as a martial artist. Chi, it can be said that he can become a legendary hero, the second uncle has contributed, without the second uncle, there would be no legendary hero Lu Di.


    But now, the second uncle was killed!


    Emperor Lu has never been so angry and so desperate. He even had the urge to destroy the barrier of the Immortal Realm and then obliterate Shenyu!


    This is the second uncle he respects!


    These evil spirits, **** it!


    ¡­


    The battlefield of gods and demons.


    "Sorry, I accidentally killed your brother." Shen Yu looked at Lu Lingkong, but there was no emotion in his voice.


    Those indifferent words instantly made Lu Lingkong who was furious and grief-stricken, his eyes instantly reddened, and his teeth rattled.


    Lu Lingkong was almost crazy!


    His eyes were red, his breathing was heavy, and his eyes were fixed on Shenyu.


    Yue Yan''er also sank in her heart, she couldn''t help her voice transmission: "Patriarch Lu, calm down!"


    Lu Lingkong is one of the leaders of Xianyu, and his emotional state has a great influence on the true gods of Xianyu.


    If even he collapsed, then this battle would be unnecessary.


    Hearing this, Lu Lingkong''s almost outburst of emotions quickly calmed down.


    The more critical it is, the more you can''t be chaotic!


    Lu Lingkong took a deep breath, raised his head, straightened his body, and looked at Shenyu coldly: "The blow you just made must have cost a lot of strength, right?"


    Indeed, although the true **** upper realm evil spirit is terrifying, it is not easy to completely kill a true **** upper realm powerhouse. Shenyu just struck a blow that seemed to be relaxed, but in fact, that moment was Spent a lot of power.


    The power of the evil spirits in the upper realm of the true **** is also limited. For example, the power of the true **** in the body of the real **** in the upper realm is used up, and the combat power will plummet.


    When everyone heard this, their panicked emotions immediately stabilized.


    "It did consume a lot." Shen Yu said indifferently: "However, the remaining power, killing you, shouldn''t be a problem."


    Dragon Emperor Aolan sneered: "Then give it a try!"


    Although a True God Upper Realm powerhouse died on their side, and it is a True God Upper Realm powerhouse whose combat power is close to the first-class level, they still have the advantage in terms of numbers. As long as he, Lu Lingkong, and Yue Yan''er are not dead, they Morale won''t collapse here.


    Lu Lingkong and Yue Yan''er have the true artifact of attack and enchantment, and he also has the true artifact of defense and enchantment. Unless several evil spirits of the upper realm of the true **** join forces, otherwise, in a short period of time, no evil spirit of the upper realm of the true **** can kill them!


    Lu Lingkong voiced to everyone: "Don''t fight them head-on, try to delay time and drain their power!"


    In fact, his method is very simple, that is, to take advantage of the large number of people, fight guerrillas with the leaders of the seven evil spirits, and fight for consumption.


    This is also the only way for them to keep the Immortal Realm. If even this method doesn''t work, it can only show that they are destined to be like this. As for defeating the leaders of the seven evil spirits, Lu Lingkong never thought about it, because the opponent''s combat power is too terrifying, it is almost impossible to defeat or even kill them.


    After hearing Lu Lingkong''s words, everyone became more cautious.


    They have to fight for that illusory hope. Although it is difficult, this is their only chance!


    The battle broke out again soon, and the seven evil spirit leaders seemed to be in a hurry, and did not leave much time for the True Gods of Immortal Realm to adjust their breaths.


    The True Gods of the Immortal Realm, on the other hand, obeyed Lu Lingkong''s words, avoided confrontation with Shenyu and others as much as possible, and continued to carry out long-range attacks. He immediately stopped the attack and evacuated frantically.


    Lu Lingyan was wiped out with one claw, except for Dragon Emperor Aolan, Lu Lingkong, and Yue Yaner who were barely able to resist, who could stop the rest?


    As the battle progressed, Lu Lingkong''s method seemed to be working.


    This kind of battle made Shenyu and the others feel helpless.


    If they don''t care about the cost and the consumption of power, they can kill some true **** upper realm powerhouses like Lu Lingyan, but the consumption is too huge, they can''t accept it. Their purpose is not to kill some of the true gods, but... to kill everyone, completely penetrate the battlefield of gods and demons, and occupy the fairyland!


    "As expected of the patriarch of the Lu family, under such circumstances, he was able to maintain his composure and come up with such a way to target us." Shenyu stopped and said, "If we continue to consume like this, even if we can conquer the Immortal Realm, The loss will not be small.¡±


    The leaders of the seven evil spirits are not stupid. After a moment of fighting, they realized the intentions of the True Gods of the Immortal Realm.


    Now that they have sensed the intentions of Xianyu, will they still be fooled?


    "However, do you think that you are the only smart person?" There was sarcasm in Shenyu''s words.


    Hearing this, Lu Lingkong and the others suddenly had a bad feeling.


    However, before they could react, Shenyu''s figure suddenly flashed. In just a split second, it left the battlefield of the upper realm of the true **** and rushed into the battlefield of the middle realm of the true **** and the lower realm of the true god. Taking the lives of two real gods in the fairy realm, the evil spirits in the upper realm of the real gods want to kill the powerhouses in the realm of real gods in the middle realm or the lower realm of real gods. Just like ants.


    In the storm, the two immortal real **** lower realm powerhouses let out a shrill scream, and then their bodies were annihilated.


    The other six evil spirit leaders also understood Shenyu''s intentions, and immediately rushed to the battlefield between the middle realm of the true **** and the lower realm of the true god, and began to slaughter frantically!


    On the side of Xianyu, Lu Lingkong and the others were stunned.


    In just a few breaths, the number of true gods in the middle realm and the lower realm of true gods on the side of the fairyland has decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. There are nearly seven hundred true gods, and there are only six hundred left in an instant. It is too simple and easy for the evil spirits in the upper realm of the true **** to kill the powerhouses in the realm of the real **** and the lower realm of the real god. Those strong in the realm of the real **** and the lower realm of the real **** cannot even escape, like a chopping block. The fish meat on the table is slaughtered by others.


    "Stop!" Lu Lingkong and the others could no longer care about any plans, so they could only bite the bullet and rush over.


    If the true **** middle realm and the true **** lower realm powerhouses on the side of the fairyland were slaughtered, then even if they were temporarily survived, they would definitely not be able to withstand the impact of the five evil spirits.


    I have to say that Shenyu''s trick is very vicious, but it is also very effective!


    If Lu Lingkong and others do not fight them head-on, they will slaughter the real gods in the middle realm and the lower realm of the real gods in the fairyland, forcing Lu Lingkong and others to fight head-on. If Lu Lingkong and others stand by, then they will directly kill the real gods in the fairyland. The powerhouses in the middle realm and the lower realm of the true gods are all in one pot. If Lu Lingkong and others fight them head-on, they will be caught in their arms.


    Shenyu is certain, Lu Lingkong and the others will definitely not be able to bear it, it is absolutely impossible to watch them slaughter the real gods in the middle realm of the fairyland and the powerhouses in the lower realm of the real gods. Facts have proved that it is correct!


    "It''s just right!" Mersen, the blood-sucking man in the upper realm of the true gods in the command of the seven evil spirits, instantly sucked up a strong man in the realm of the real gods in the fairyland. Seeing Lu Lingkong and others rushing in, he excitedly threw the With a mummified corpse, he took the initiative to greet a true **** upper-level powerhouse, and the fog claw suppressed the opponent so hard that he couldn''t move, and then bit down on the opponent''s arm.


    "Ah!" A shrill scream rang out.


    In an instant, the blood essence and energy in the body of the True God Upper Realm powerhouse were completely swallowed up.


    However, the remaining will of the True God Upper Realm powerhouse instantly cast time backwards, and in the long river of time, his past projection also made him resurrected.


    Merson was even more excited, he suppressed the struggling True God Upper Realm powerhouse, and sucked it dry in an instant.


    After a few breaths... that True God Upper Realm powerhouse, resurrected again and again, recovered again and again, and finally was sucked to death by that Morson, countless projections, completely collapsed in an instant, and the last trace of remaining will, It also dissipated.


    Another true **** upper realm powerhouse has fallen!


    At the same time, Shenyu, Wuying, Jiyou and others also fought fiercely with many true **** upper realm powerhouses again, but their luck was not as good as Moersen, and they were surrounded by everyone. Many people were injured, but no one died.


    The next moment, as Mersen joined the group battle, the team of the upper realm powerhouses of the True God of the Immortal Realm was losing ground!


    In a war of attrition, they are still hard to resist, and they are not opponents in a head-to-head battle!


    Crush!


    More than 20 true **** upper-level powerhouses in the fairyland were crushed and swept by the seven evil spirits. Except for Dragon Emperor Aolan who was barely able to resist, the rest, including Lu Lingkong, Yueyaner, Aolin and others, There is a danger of death at any time, and even Dragon Emperor Aolan, the number one true **** of the Immortal Realm, can''t hold on for long.


    too strong!


    The seven evil spirits commanded, it seems that each of them is an invincible existence, and each of them is slightly better than the strongest dragon emperor Aolan in the fairyland!


    Every time they make a shot, someone here in Xianyu will be seriously injured, and if they are unlucky, they may even fall on the spot!


    In the time of a stick of incense, there are nearly 30 True God Upper Realm powerhouses in the Immortal Realm, only 16 of them are wounded, and one or two are almost losing their combat effectiveness. Some power, but overall, the combat power has not been affected much at all!


    Bloody massacre!


    In the face of the invincible seven evil spirits, everyone is desperate!


    "Ah!" A true God Upper Realm powerhouse, his mentality completely collapsed, he took the initiative to rush to True God Upper Realm Swallowing Shadow Beast Shadowless, and then blew himself up.


    Boom!


    In the storm, Wuying was caught off guard, and was swept away by the self-destruction power that contained the power of the soul, consuming a lot of power.


    It frowned, and then swept the remaining fifteen True God upper realm powerhouses with indifferent eyes, as if the self-destructed power just now had no substantial impact on it.


    Seeing this scene, everyone is desperate!


    Dragon Emperor Aolan, Lu Lingkong, and Yue Yan''er are also desperate!


    Their enchanted true artifact, the power of enchanting is almost exhausted, and they can hardly hold on to the seven evil spirit leaders who still have peak combat power.


    And the rest of the True God Upper Realm powerhouses have reached their limit.


    The mountains and rivers are exhausted!


    At this moment, Xianyu has really reached the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted!


    Aolan, Lu Lingkong and others were even ready to explode themselves!


    Just when Shenyu, Mersen and others planned to launch the last round of general attack, completely obliterating the surviving powerhouses in Xianyu¡ª


    Their movements suddenly stagnated, and then turned their heads to look in the direction behind them. In that direction, there was suddenly an astonishing breath. It was... the breath of the True God Realm, and there was even the breath of the True God Upper Realm, which seemed to be stronger than Lu Lingkong and even Lu Lingkong. The breath of Aolan''s peak period is even more amazing.


    "It''s them!" Shenyu''s face changed greatly, and he was even slightly frightened.


    Merson, Wuying, Jiyou, Yin Puppet, Rakshasa, and Yingnu also sank in their hearts: "They are here!"


    The group of evil stars who killed Qianyuan, Jibing, and Xieyue, the group of demons who drove the Black Mist family out of the northern realm, and the group of people from the Mysterious Sky Academy, came here after you!


    The seven great evil spirits, many evil spirits in the middle realm of the true god, the evil spirits in the lower realm of the true god, and countless evil spirits in the transcendence and escape realm, all panicked!


    Especially the Black Mist family, all of them couldn''t help trembling.


    The entire battlefield of gods and demons seems to have fallen into a standstill in time. The five evil spirits all looked in the direction behind them, as if they encountered some terrible existence and fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at the thirty figures, they walked towards him with unhurried steps...


    The Black Mist family almost suffocated!


    "Quick, kill the True God of Immortal Realm quickly and break the battlefield of gods and demons!" Shenyu panicked a little, and hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Morson, Wuying and others, almost incoherently, "If you don''t do it again, there will be no chance!"

 Chapter 1152： come (below)

    Chapter 1152 Advent (Part 2)


    "There is no chance." Mersen, the vampire of the upper realm of the true god, said in a low voice.


    The battlefield of the gods and demons is not small, and it is not big.


    From the edge of the battlefield of gods and demons to the land of storms in the battle of the true gods, it seems far away, but to the powerhouses of true gods, it is nothing.


    The most important thing is that this group of people from the mysterious Sky Academy seems to be walking in a hurry, but their speed is terrifyingly fast.


    "Why, why do we know that we can defeat the battlefield of gods and demons right away, but they are here at this time!" Shenyu was full of unwillingness.


    As long as you give them half a stick of incense, no, a dozen or so breaths are enough, and they are absolutely sure to conquer the battlefield of gods and demons.


    But now, these evil stars are here, do they still have a chance?


    "After working so hard for so long, even at the expense of so much power, yet the success is close to failure..." Shenyu had never been so aggrieved before.


    The seven evil spirits commander, staring at the group of people who are walking slowly, as if they are facing a formidable enemy!


    The five evil spirit clans, especially the Black Mist clan, countless evil spirits, trembled, and seemed to remember the fear of being dominated by those people not long ago!


    "It''s them, they''re here!" One of the evil spirits in the middle realm of the true **** and the evil spirits in the lower realm of the true **** said tremblingly.


    "Winter, are they really as scary as you said?" A trace of fear flashed in the eyes of an evil spirit in the middle realm of the True God, and he asked in a low voice.


    Lin Dong, the evil spirit in the lower realm of the True God who was trembling with fright, couldn''t help but recall the shadow of escaping from the realm of the rhinoceros all the way before, and couldn''t help shivering, and his voice trembled even more: "It''s even scarier! They It''s even scarier than I said!"


    It is extremely painful in its heart, why, in order to avoid these evil stars, he has entered the battlefield of gods and demons, why can''t he escape...


    It would rather have a fight with those who are in the real **** realm in Xianyu, and would rather have a fight with the real gods in the middle realm or even the upper realm of the real **** in Xianyu, rather than face the group of devils in the sky college. Those guys are simply demons. For some ridiculous merit points, they hunted evil spirits all over the world...


    In front of that group of devils, the five great evil spirit clans, the lives of endless evil spirits, are like grass and mustards, appearing incomparably cheap.


    "What are you afraid of!" said a hot-tempered True God Realm vampire: "It''s a big deal, we''ll fight them!"


    A true **** realm resentful spirit echoed: "They are only 30 people when they are fully counted... Our five Holy Spirit clans are far more numerous than them, and their combat power is unparalleled. Whoever loses and who wins, it is not certain!"


    "Yes, don''t let other people''s ambition destroy your own prestige."


    Numerous true **** realm evil spirits cheered each other up, belittling the powerhouses of the Sky Academy, and it seemed that only by saying so, they could regain a little self-confidence.


    But no matter how loud they clamored, no one did it.


    Up to the leaders of the seven evil spirits, down to the transcendence realm, and the evil spirits in the swirling realm, they all seem to have been caught in the body-fixing technique, trembling and daring not to make a sound.


    The performance of the Vampires, Shadow Swallowing Beasts, Soul Eaters, and Wraith Spirits is better. They are just jealous, not to mention fear. However, the black fog people are all trembling in their bodies. There are many fog people who were evacuated from the northern realm not long ago and then sent to the battlefield of gods and demons. They have experienced the disaster in the northern realm, and even witnessed the horror of the group of demons. Therefore, they are more than Everyone knows how terrifying the power of the True God team, which seems to have only 30 people.


    "Why, we all hid in the battlefield of gods and demons, but they were chased up..." Countless black fog people thought painfully.


    They fled all the way from the Lingxi Realm, the Origin Star Realm, the Qianyun Realm and many other realms, and finally came to the battlefield of the gods and demons, and as a result... they encountered the group of demons here again!


    ¡­


    In the silent battlefield, Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng, Lin Meng and others walked slowly like a leisurely stroll.


    Every time they took a step, their figures seemed to teleport, appearing hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Along the way, there are many detached and elusive evil spirits, black fog people, vampires, soul eaters, shadow-devouring beasts, resentful spirits, different evil spirits, all of them appear here, and the weakest is elusive. Realm evil spirits, the densely packed evil spirits, overwhelming the sky and making people''s scalp tingle, but Taishang Laojun and others walked through them indifferently. Wherever they passed, all evil spirits subconsciously gave way to them. No evil spirit dared to stand in his way.


    All the evil spirits are watching them, watching them move forward step by step.


    They were like sculptures, trembling and standing there, not daring to move.


    ¡­


    Originally, the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm were in despair, and their mood almost collapsed, but they suddenly discovered that the evil spirits retreated inexplicably.


    The leaders of the seven evil spirits, the evil spirits in the middle realm of the true gods, the evil spirits in the lower realm of the true gods, and the evil spirits in the transcendence realm and the elusive realm all stopped their attacks at the first time. All of them seemed to be stupid, looking in the direction behind them, including the seven evil spirit leaders!


    After a while, the experts in the Immortal Domain were all puzzled.


    Everyone was a little dazed by the strange behavior of the five evil spirits.


    What happened?


    Why didn''t the five evil spirits continue to attack?


    Seeing that they were about to win, but stopped at this critical moment, why?


    Dragon Emperor Aolan, Lu Lingkong, Yue Yan''er and others looked at each other and looked at each other.


    The strange atmosphere continued to spread, covering the entire battlefield of gods and demons.


    Xianyu powerhouses watch the evil spirits vigilantly, guarding against their sudden attack...


    After a few breaths, they sensed unfamiliar breaths, that was... the breath of a true **** powerhouse!


    "Patriarch Lu, where did you invite your helper?" Yue Yan''er couldn''t help but look at Lu Lingkong and said solemnly: "Thirty auras of true gods, a few of them, and even I feel inexplicable heart palpitations, such a lineup, placed in immortals Domain, I am afraid it can be regarded as a top-level force, even stronger than the top-level force... When did such a force appear in the turbulent flow of time and space?"


    Lu Lingkong smiled bitterly: "If I really have this ability, why should I wait until now to invite them?"


    Dragon Emperor Aolan said suspiciously, "You really don''t know them?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Lingkong shook his head and said, "Before this, I didn''t even know that there were so many true gods hidden in the chaos of time and space..."


    "That''s weird, you don''t even know..." Yue Yan''er frowned, "Where are they from? Shouldn''t they be... with the five evil spirits?"


    Countless immortal realm powerhouses are also looking at the mysterious true **** powerhouses who pass through the army of evil spirits indifferently. They are not many, only thirty people, but none of the five evil spirits dare to block their way. , let them shuttle in the battlefield of gods and demons.


    "This..." Just as Lu Lingkong was about to speak, something flashed in his mind. He inexplicably thought of the news sent back from the Northern Territory, "Could it be that they are..."


    Just when Lu Lingkong was about to speak, the group of mysterious people approached. They calmly passed through the storm, entered the center of the storm, and came to a place not far from the leader of the seven evil spirits.


    "Shangshang Laojun!" Shenyu stared at the old man in the center of the True God team, his face was gloomy, there was anger in his eyes, and there was also fear, but it was composed of black fog, and outsiders could only see the blurred figure, not at all. From the expression on its face, it can''t even see the fear or even the fear of Taishang Laojun and others.


    The commanders of evil spirits such as Morson, Wuying, Yingnv, etc. are also like enemies, and their eyes are fixed on Taishang Laojun and others.


    Among them, the person they are most afraid of is undoubtedly Taishang Laojun!


    Qianyuan, the evil spirit who is also the upper realm of the true **** with them, died in the hands of Taishang Laojun!


    Taishang Laojun glanced at Shenyu and Moersen, and he couldn''t help but stroke his long white beard: "I can''t find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it. After searching for so long, I haven''t found the true God. Realm evil spirits, unexpectedly, there are actually seven in this battlefield of gods and demons. There are more than one hundred evil spirits in the middle realm of the true **** and the lower realm of the true god..."


    At this time, Hongmeng sensed a slightly familiar aura in the True God Middle Realm and the True God Lower Realm evil spirit team, and couldn''t help smiling: "Ling Dong, you are really not good, you actually hid here."


    Not only Winter, but there were also several True God Realm evil spirits who escaped from the northern realm, as well as countless detachment and Rotation Realm evil spirits.


    Hearing this, Lin Dong froze, then trembled even more, and almost cried.


    I fled all the way from the Lingxi Realm, and finally escaped into the battlefield of gods and demons, is it easy?


    But why are these devils so entangled, they came here after all!


    "Demon, Demon!"


    Winter''s mentality was about to collapse, trembling, and he looked frightened. He didn''t have the pride and confidence that a true **** realm evil spirit should have. Instead, he was like a monk of all races in a world invaded by evil spirits.


    "Originally, I thought you were hiding in the Yokogawa border, which is not far from the evil king ''Xuan''. Without the dean or the elder Hongjun, we really didn''t dare to enter your lair..." Lin Meng couldn''t help laughing. Get up, "I can''t believe that you are not in the old nest, but come here, do you think it is a coincidence?"


    In the face of the leaders of the seven evil spirits, as well as more than a hundred evil spirits in the middle realm of the true **** and the lower realm of the true god, everyone in the team of the true gods of the Cang Qiong Academy was actually chatting and laughing.


    They exuded a strong aura, and their posture was extremely arbitrary. Even in the face of the endless army of evil spirits, they were calm and without pressure. That kind of demeanor made all the experts in the Immortal Realm stunned.


    "Tai... Taishang Laojun?" Lu Lingkong, Yue Yan''er and the others were all stunned when they heard Shenyu''s address to Taishang Laojun.


    They always thought that those news were all fake and a conspiracy against them.


    But now, the Taishang Laojun mentioned in the news actually appeared!


    So, those news are all true?


    At least, part of it is true!


    Looking at Taishang Laojun and the others'' reckless attitude, the indifferent demeanor, the endless immortal realm powerhouses, were all stunned.


    In the Immortal Realm, there is no expression that has been very indifferent from beginning to end, but at the moment when Taishang Laojun and others arrived, suddenly changed, his eyes were surprised, relieved, emotional, and a little bit relieved, it seemed What finally happened.


    "Mr. Wu knows them?" Emperor Yuwa suddenly asked.


    Emperor Lu and Longzu also noticed Wu''s abnormality.


    Since they met Wu, they have been in contact with them many times, but they have never seen Wu show any emotions. It seems that the other party is always very indifferent and has no human emotions. Even faintly conveyed a trace of emotional fluctuations.


    This is the first time!


    "Maybe... Xianyu is saved." Wu Wu explained something and smiled lightly.


    ¡ª


    Many people say that the old house is water. Now look back and look at it. The plots of the past Beiyuan realm are all for today. Ask yourself, if there is no foreshadowing, do you still feel complete?

 Chapter 1153： nian yue

    Chapter 1153 Nian Yue


    Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu were all startled.


    Immortal Domain is saved?


    With these thirty true **** powerhouses of unknown origin?


    As legendary heroes, they can feel that these mysterious true gods have powerful energy hidden in their bodies. The strength of this group of true gods may be much higher than their displayed cultivation, but they understand the horror of evil spirits better. Even if they were to take action in person, it would take some effort to kill a true **** upper realm evil spirit...


    Longzu had some doubts in their hearts: "Will they really be the opponents of the five evil spirits?"


    Even if this group of true gods are unparalleled in combat power, and even comparable to evil spirits of the same level, the disadvantage in number is difficult to make up for?


    They don¡¯t understand, where does the confidence come from? Why do you think that these thirty mysterious true gods can solve the danger of the fairyland?


    Wu saw their doubts, but didn''t explain much. He calmly said: "After you have seen their strength, you will understand why I said that."


    Hearing the words, Long Zu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu calmed down for a while, paying attention to every move of the team of the True Gods of Cang Qiong Academy in the battlefield of gods and demons.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, Taishang Laojun and others did not know that they were closely watched by several legendary heroes.


    They looked at the densely packed evil spirits on the battlefield, and even seven upper-level true **** evil spirits, as well as more than 100 true-god middle-level and true-god lower-level evil spirits, and they were very excited. If these evil spirits could be eliminated If it is removed, they will be able to obtain a lot of merit points, and at that time, they will be able to exchange for many treasures in the academy, attack and enchant true artifacts, eight-rank true gods, etc., and even the original body is not hopeless to exchange.


    In their eyes, every evil spirit in the battlefield of gods and demons is a merit point for walking!


    Being stared at by Taishang Laojun and others with such eyes, Shenyu and other evil spirits felt a little scalp numb, this kind of eyes, they are too familiar, every time when they discover the life world and prepare to invade, their eyes are almost numb. It is exactly the same as the eyes of Taishang Laojun and others at the moment.


    Shenyu, Mersen and other evil spirits all felt that something was wrong, and the eyes of Taishang Laojun and others made them feel terrified.


    "Tai Shang Laojun, your Cang Qiong Academy... is too much!" Shen Yu said solemnly: "Our Heiwu people have already evacuated from the Northern Plains, and even handed over the entire Northern Territory, except for the Henghe Territory, We have given you the entire northern territory, what do you still want? Do you really think our Black Mist family is easy to bully?"


    The clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention the proud leader of the Black Mist clan?


    Hearing Shenyu''s words, the countless evil spirits of the Black Mist family looked at Taishang Laojun and the others angrily.


    Xianyu powerhouses are all dumbfounded.


    Even the three legendary heroes Longzu, Lu Di, and Emperor Yuwa were stunned.


    Isn''t the northern boundary the domain of the evil king "ž"? When was the Northern Territory occupied by this Vault of Heaven Academy?


    Grabbing territory from the evil king "ž"... If you hadn''t heard Shenyu say this with your own ears, everyone wouldn''t believe it!


    God, in this world, someone dares to rob the evil king "Xuan"''s territory...


    It feels crazy to think about it!


    The key is...According to Shenyu''s statement, the mysterious Sky Academy has succeeded!


    "So... the news we received before is all true?" Dragon Emperor Aolan, Lu Lingkong, Yue Yan''er and the others looked at each other, all seeing the disbelief in each other''s eyes, "Also, this Sky Academy , it seems to be much more violent than what we described in the secret report we received. The news only mentioned the battle outside the territory, but it did not say that the Sky Academy almost took the entire northern territory from the evil king ''Xuan''. down..."


    To **** the territory of the evil king "ž", this kind of thing, everyone in Xianyu dare not think about it.


    They seem to be extremely difficult to defend the fairyland, and they are powerless, let alone counter-attack the five evil spirits!


    Countless Immortal Domain powerhouses were extremely shocked, and at the same time were very curious about the mysterious Sky Academy, what kind of power was that Sky Academy?


    Why do they dare to enter the battlefield of gods and demons with only thirty people, and make the leaders of the seven evil spirits and many evil spirits in the middle realm of the true **** and the evil spirits in the lower realm of the true God so afraid?


    "It seems that Lin Dong didn''t tell you." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng smiled lightly, "If that''s the case, then I''ll say it again. If you want us to stop, it''s very simple, send your clansmen to let us kill, when there are One day, we feel that if the merit points are enough, we will stop." Even in the face of the endless army of evil spirits and many masters of evil spirits, they are still extremely confident, unstoppable, and have a charming demeanor.


    The leaders of the seven evil spirits all changed their expressions.


    Hongmeng''s words are simply trampling on their pride and the majesty of the five evil spirits!


    This is a blatant insult!


    If it wasn''t for the fear of the strength of Hongmeng and others, just based on these words, Shenyu and others would have a reason to kill them!


    "Ling Dong, what''s going on?" Shen Yu looked at Bing Dong with a bad look.


    Lin Dong shivered with fear, and said tremblingly: "After the subordinates were evacuated from the Lingxi Realm, they did send someone to negotiate with them..." It carefully repeated what Hongmeng had said before, and mentioned the merit points, "My subordinates thought that they would stop at enough time, but they never imagined that they would chase and kill all the way to the battlefield of gods and demons..."


    God knows how this group of lunatics came to the battlefield of gods and demons!


    In Lin Dong''s view, these lunatics have slaughtered countless black fog people, and they should stop when they reach the Yokogawa realm, but who knows, they are not satisfied, and they are eyeing the battlefield of gods and demons...


    Hearing Lin Dong''s words, Shen Yu and the others became even more angry and felt a huge humiliation.


    The black fog people have suffered countless casualties and suffered heavy losses, but it is only because these guys want to gain merit points!


    The powerhouses of the Immortal Domain were even more confused. The actions of Cang Qiong Academy made them feel extremely crazy. Those were the five evil spirit clans. The five evil spirit clans that ruled the Quartet for countless thousands of years, behind them, even more There are five invincible evil kings, and the Cang Qiong Academy, for the so-called merit points, even wildly hunted evil spirits, and even chased them to the battlefield of gods and demons.


    The most incomprehensible thing for the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm is when did the five evil spirits become so cowardly, they were robbed of their territory, and they killed countless clansmen, but they still swallowed their anger and had no idea of ??fighting back.


    "That Sky Academy, is it really so terrifying? Even the five evil spirit clans... don''t dare to fight it head-on?" Dragon Emperor Aolan couldn''t believe it.


    "There are only thirty people, but they swept across the northern realm, and it even deterred the leaders of the seven evil spirits, more than a hundred evil spirits in the middle realm of the true **** and the lower realm of the true god..." Lu Lingkong was also extremely shocked, "This is the sky college. deterrent?"


    In the center of countless evil spirit armies and immortal realm powerhouses, thirty Sky Firmament powerhouses were indifferent, their confident bearing and demeanor, I am afraid that everyone present would never forget them for the rest of their lives.


    is also a true **** powerhouse, but in front of the true **** powerhouses of Cang Qiong Academy, there are many true **** powerhouses in Xianyu, but they feel ashamed.


    ¡­


    "Brother Nianyue, what''s the matter with you?" An old man in the team of the True God Middle Realm and the True God Lower Realm in Xianyu asked with concern to a middle-aged man beside him.


    When the True God team of Cang Qiong Academy just appeared, he noticed Nian Yue''s abnormality. At first, he didn''t pay attention to it, thinking that Nian Yue, like everyone else, was because of shock, so his emotions would fluctuate so much, but now it seems that the fact it''s not true.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the surrounding True God powerhouses also looked at Nian Yue to express their concern.


    Nian Yue, the first general under the command of the legendary supreme "Wu" of the fairyland, is highly valued by Wu. Originally, he was only cultivated in the lower realm of the True God, but he was cultivated by Wu. In just over a year, he broke through to the True God. It is said that not long ago, Nianyue had a discussion with a true **** upper realm powerhouse, and the true **** upper realm powerhouse could not help Nianyue at all, and the final result turned out to be draw!


    This is also the first time in the history of Xianyu!


    Even those legendary heroes never achieved such remarkable achievements when they were young!


    After that battle, Nianyue became famous and became the first person in the realm of the true gods recognized by the Immortal Domain. At the same level, even Dragon Emperor Aolan was not his opponent! In the eyes of everyone, Nianyue has the potential to become a legend. In the future, it is likely to become another legendary hero in Xianyu, and it is a legendary hero with combat power close to the evil king like Wu!


    Everyone originally thought that Nian Yue would not participate in this war. Even if he wanted to participate, Wu Ying would stop him. After all, this is a genius with legendary potential, and he should not take risks easily, but unexpectedly, the war is about to start. At that time, Nian Yue appeared and joined the team of the True God Middle Realm and the True God Lower Realm.


    It is also because of the existence of Nianyue that the teams of the True God Middle Realm and the True God Lower Realm of the Immortal Realm can last so long. Otherwise, I am afraid that they would have been destroyed by the True God team of the five evil spirits!


    It can be said that Nianyue is the backbone of the True God Middle Realm and True God Lower Realm teams in Xianyu!


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Nianyue took a deep breath, restrained her emotions, and immediately shook her head, saying: "I''m fine, don''t worry about me, pay attention to guard against evil spirits, and be alert to their sneak attacks..."


    said so, but his eyes were locked on a figure in the team of the true gods of Cang Qiong Academy, as if that figure had a huge attraction, involving his line of sight, making him unable to look away.


    "Yue''er..." Nian Yue murmured silently in his heart. He never dreamed that he would meet the person in the back of his memory who he was thinking about, the person who appeared countless times in his dreams, how much he wanted to immediately Recognize her and tell her how much he has missed her over the years, almost crazy, but he finally held back, he was afraid that this was a dream, that this dream suddenly woke up, and that that would make his soul die. The woman who was like a goddess of war disappeared with her dreams.

 Chapter 1154： all to die

    Chapter 1154 All have to die


    No one knows, the genius Nianyue, who is respected by countless immortal realm powerhouses and pinned his ardent expectations, has always buried a secret in his heart.


    Actually, his real name is not Nianyue, the so-called "Nianyue" is just a name he deliberately changed to express his thoughts for his wife.


    His real name is Belon!


    That''s right, it was the human **** of war who once shook the wild world, and was regarded as the pride and guardian of the human race by many powerful people, Belon!


    At the same time, he is also Aoyue''s husband!


    Because he missed his wife and Aoyue, he changed his name to Nianyue to express his love for his wife.


    When he entered the forbidden area, he thought he would die, but he did not expect that the forbidden area was completely different from what he imagined. The spirit is guarding, but fortunately, Beilong was fully prepared before entering the forbidden area, and his own strength is far more than that of the general superpower. Even the former Dragon Emperor Aokun, who holds the Dragon Clan Treasure, can only barely beat him. One of a kind¡­


    After finally defeating the evil spirit, and after the cultivation level was promoted to detachment, Veron embarked on the road of wandering, wandering in the turbulent time and space.


    As a newcomer, he accidentally offended a strong detachment from the upper realm, so he, who originally planned to return to the wilderness world, had to wander in the turbulent flow of time and space, and constantly improve his cultivation. After transcending the upper realm, after beheading the detached upper realm enemy, it attracted the wrath of a transcendental giant behind the transcendence upper realm, and was chased and killed by countless transcendence...


    Under fate, he knew the existence of the fairyland, so he entered the battlefield of gods and demons.


    In order to have the strength to compete with the giant, he practiced desperately, and finally one day, he reached the realm of the real god. Because of his age compared to other real powerhouses, he was really young. Once he broke through to the real **** The lower realm has become a prominent presence in the Northern Immortal Territory, and is also known as the first genius of the younger generation in the Northern Immortal Territory...


    Just when he was about to return to the wilderness world, he suddenly found that he was being targeted by the five evil spirits!


    Such a dazzling genius, it is naturally impossible for the five evil spirits to let him grow up. If he dares to leave the fairyland, he will definitely suffer a thunderous blow from the five evil spirits. Only he who cultivates in the lower realm of the true god, how can he do it? Is it the opponent of the five evil spirits? The most important thing is that he is not willing to bring disaster to the wilderness world for his own sake...


    So, he endured and restrained until one time he met "Wu" in the battlefield of gods and demons, the hometown who also came from the wilderness world. When he saw Wu, he seemed to see his own shadow when he was young. In the battlefield, he took great care of "wu". What he couldn''t imagine was that the young man he admired became a powerhouse in the middle realm of the true gods in a blink of an eye, and he had almost invincible combat power, killing him on the battlefield of gods and demons. Quartet, killing the five clans of evil spirits trembling, and later directly broke into the legend, fighting the evil king "Xuan", and became famous all over the world!


    Maybe it''s because they both come from the wild world, or because Veron takes good care of "Nothing". Therefore, when no legend is achieved, he also takes great care of Veron, and even makes Veron the number one under his command. The general, spent countless resources to train him, and also taught him a mysterious exercise, which made his strength rise steadily...


    In a blink of an eye, more than a year has passed, and now Veron has reached the realm of the true god, and has a terrifying combat power that makes legendary heroes amazed! Although it is worse than Wu of the same period, other than Wu, in the history of Xianyu, there is no one in the same realm who can beat him!


    He asked Wu many times if he could return to the wild world, but Wu''s answer was the same every time, no.


    It''s not that Wu is unwilling to return to the wild world, but... Wu showed too terrifying combat power, and was targeted by the five evil kings. hit! Wu is powerful, but if the five evil kings join forces, Wu also has no resistance...


    Without Wu''s protection, Bellon did not dare to return to the wild world, because...he was also targeted by the five evil spirits.


    It can be said that his encounter with Wu is almost the same, because he is too dazzling, and he has become a thorn in the eyes of the five evil spirits, the five evil kings, and a thorn in the flesh. Those slightly ordinary true gods, and even legendary heroes, are not so affected by evil spirits. The attention of the five clans and the five evil kings can occasionally leave the fairyland and walk in the turbulent time and space, but Beilong and Wu have no such opportunity, and they are stared at from beginning to end!


    A Wu has already made the five evil kings uneasy. If Beilong grows up and becomes the second Wu, even if it is weaker than Wu, it will still be terrifying. It is definitely not what the five evil kings and the five evil spirits want to see. result.


    In short, Wuyu Beilong cannot give the five evil kings and the five evil spirits the slightest chance, otherwise, they have no doubt that the five evil kings and the five evil spirits will kill them at all costs!


    Bellon thought that he would never have the chance to see his wife again in his life. After all... the wilderness world is only a small world of the sixth order. Even if his wife is a true dragon of the dragon family, he will not be able to break the shackles of the strongest and become detached. Under this, even the strongest can only live for 10,000 years at most, and some even reach the limit of 8,000 years, unless they leave the wilderness world and enter the long time and space turbulence, but... how dangerous the time and space turbulence is, endless The evil spirits and countless human forces are fighting each other, and it is too difficult to reach the fairyland from the wilderness world alive!


    God knows how excited Bellon was when he saw Aoyue, the longing and affection that had been suppressed for thousands of years burst out in an instant.


    Among the Cangqiong Academy team, Aoyue is full of heroism, indifferent and calm, and her temperament is out of the dust and noble, like a goddess of war above the nine heavens. The passage of time does not seem to leave any traces on her face. That face, still It was the perfect appearance in Bellon''s memory. The only thing that changed was that Aoyue''s eyes were more profound and vicissitudes of life, and there was a faint trace of melancholy, as if there was an inextricable knot.


    "Yue''er, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Bellon''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of remorse and self-blame.


    Beilong is very sure that the noble goddess in the Cang Qiong Academy team is definitely his wife Aoyue, because, beside Aoyue, Beilong also saw Ao Kun and Chen Gu...that''s all An old acquaintance in the wild world!


    "Everyone is still alive, well, great!" There were tears of joy in Veron''s eyes.


    Ao Kun, Ao Yue, and Chen Gu are not only still alive, but all of them have reached the lower realm of the true god, and their breath is rich, even a little thicker than when he was still in the lower realm of the true god. I believe that, after all, he spent countless resources, and practiced the mysterious exercises that Wu taught, and often listened to Wu''s advice. Only then did he achieve the True God Middle Realm and possess astonishing combat power, while Ao Kun, Ao Yue and others, Compared to him before he broke through to the real **** realm, he was only strong or weak, how could he not be shocked?


    Looking at the people in the Sky Academy, Veron murmured in his heart: "The Sky Academy..."


    He really wanted to know, what kind of existence is the Cang Qiong Academy? There are so many true **** powerhouses, and even Aoyue and others have been trained to become true **** powerhouses. It is not the opponent of Aoyue and others.


    At this moment, Ao Yue, Ao Kun and others did not notice Bei Long in the Immortal Realm True God camp. Their attention was almost entirely on the evil spirits, the seven evil spirit leaders, as well as many True God Middle Realm, On the evil spirits of the real **** lower realm, these evil spirits represent a large number of merit points, of course, they must take good care of them, lest these merit points slip away.


    "For the merit points, please sacrifice your own life." Hongmeng looked at Shenyu and many other evil spirits, and said seriously: "Otherwise, we can only take it ourselves..."


    "Let me take the initiative to sacrifice my life?" Shenyu, Morson, Wuying and other evil spirits were so angry that their lungs would explode. What did these guys think of them?


    In history, no one has ever dared to speak to the five clans of evil spirits like this, let alone speak to the evil spirits in the upper realm of the True God!


    Hongmeng is the first!


    "Why, do you feel uncomfortable? No one dared to treat the five evil spirits like this before?" Hongmeng seemed to see through their thoughts, and smiled lightly: "It doesn''t matter, everything has a first time! What others can''t do, I am in the sky. The academy will do it! You feel uncomfortable now, because you are not used to it, but you will get used to it later... Of course, the premise is that you can still live after today."


    "Let''s do it." Taishang Laojun said blankly: "The villain died of too many words... Although we are not villains, we should be cautious."


    Hongmeng restrained his smile, stood up solemnly, and said, "If that''s the case, then let''s do it!"


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy entered a state of battle one after another. The originally half-hidden and half-exposed aura was no longer suppressed. A terrifying momentum, centered on the people of Cang Qiong Academy, radiated in all directions, and the terrifying power even caused the constant rotation. At this moment, the entire battlefield of gods and demons seemed to have fallen into a standstill in time, shrouded in bright lights.


    At this moment, the faces of the immortal realm powerhouses and endless evil spirits changed drastically.


    That terrifying power made everyone tremble!


    The most terrifying auras are even more terrifying than the Dragon Emperor Aolan in their peak period and the leaders of the seven evil spirits. The 30 auras combined together made the battlefield of gods and demons tremble. This kind of terrifying momentum, even makes people have an illusion, as if it was not released by thirty true **** powerhouses, but by a legendary hero!


    "Today, all the evil spirits here must die!" Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng is full of momentum, like a demonic power, shrouded in the seven evil spirits commander, his voice is like a roar of thunder, in the whole gods and demons. The battlefield reverberated, "Evil spirit five clans, don''t even try to escape, I said!"


    "Too much to deceive people!" Shen Yu had long held back his anger, and after hearing such domineering words from Hongmeng, he finally broke out, he released his terrifying power and confronted Hongmeng **** for tat, his voice resounding like thunder, "I''m waiting for fear. Yes, it''s the mysterious dean, the Daozu Hongjun, and the Taishang Laojun, but not you!"

 Chapter 1155： Hongmengs Wrath

    Chapter 1155 The Wrath of Hongmeng


    "Wait!"


    Just as the battle between the people of the Sky Academy and the five evil spirits was about to start, a deafening voice sounded again on the battlefield of gods and demons.


    I saw Dragon Emperor Aolan walking out of the crowd, and said loudly: "Killing evil spirits is also my share!"


    "And me!" Lu Lingkong immediately followed and said murderously.


    His second brother, Lu Lingyan, died in the hands of Shenyu, a black fog man in the upper realm of the True God. He could not wait to tear Shenyu to pieces.


    Yue Yan''er said, "Although you are powerful, there are a lot of evil spirits. If you really want to do something, you may not be able to keep them... If we join forces, we might be able to kill all the evil spirits in one fell swoop!"


    Although the strength of the Immortal Domain powerhouses is far less than that of the Sky Realm Academy team, they have an absolute advantage in numbers.


    Shen Yu and the others suddenly changed their expressions.


    They never put the powerhouses in the fairyland in their eyes, but it doesn''t mean that the powerhouses in the fairyland have no threat to them!


    Under the restraint of everyone in the Sky Academy, the powerhouses of the Immortal Domain can also threaten their lives!


    However, to the surprise of Shenyu and the others and the powerhouses of the Immortal Realm, Hongmeng shook his head and said, "No need. These evil spirits, just leave them to us, you don''t need to interfere."


    What are you kidding?


    These evil spirits all represent merit points!


    If they were killed by the powerful people in the Immortal Realm, wouldn¡¯t they lose a lot of merit points?


    After all, the mission of the academy is to ask them to hunt evil spirits, not to assist.


    Hongmeng and the others not only did not agree to join forces with Dragon Emperor Aolan, Lu Lingkong and others, but instead became vigilant, as if they were afraid of their interference...


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and some couldn''t understand the operations of everyone in the Sky Academy.


    "But there are many evil spirits, if you really want to do something, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take advantage of it..." Yue Yan''er persuaded a little reluctantly.


    The powerhouses of the Immortal Domain have no doubts about the strength of the people in the Cang Qiong Academy. They can make Shenyu and others so jealous. Their strength must be very powerful, perhaps even stronger than the Dragon Emperor Aolan, but no matter how powerful they are, after all, only Thirty people, and there are only five people in the upper realm of the true god. The five evil spirits really want to attack them in a swarm and join forces to attack them. Can they stop it?


    "You can just watch from the side." Hongmeng frowned, his attitude was also a little unkind, "I warn you, don''t try to interfere, otherwise, we will turn around and leave, wait for the five evil spirits to break through the fairyland, and then take action. It''s not too late to deal with the five evil spirits." He didn''t care about the safety of Immortal Realm, he only had merit points in his eyes, if the Immortal Realm powerhouses dared to intervene, he would probably do so.


    Lin Meng also said at this time: "Our target is the five evil spirits. If you insist on intervening, don''t blame us for killing you too!"


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is vigilant against the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm, for fear that their merit points will be robbed.


    Looking at this scene, the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm, including the five evil spirits, were all stunned.


    This group of true **** powerhouses of the Sky Academy is simply crazy!


    "Mad, these guys are all lunatics!" Dragon Emperor Aolan almost yelled, they kindly wanted to help, but these lunatics didn''t appreciate it.


    Yue Yan''er was also angry and anxious. She never imagined that the people of Cang Qiong Academy would be so stubborn, and it was obvious that they would have a great chance to kill many evil spirits if they joined forces. But this group of lunatics refused to agree, and even aimed at Xianyu.


    Lu Lingkong''s face became even more gloomy, and he said coldly: "Forget it, since people don''t appreciate it, we don''t need to be warm-hearted and cold-hearted. Thirty people are trying to deal with the five evil spirits... I want to see, How long can they hold on! If they lose or beg for mercy, they will be beaten in the face!"


    No one thinks that Taishang Laojun and others can resist the endless army of evil spirits. Even if they have an advantage in terms of individual strength, they are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers. The five evil spirits are not stupid. Are they singled out?


    Compared with the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm, the five evil spirit clans know better about the Cang Qiong Academy, and they are also more aware of the terrifying power of the True God powerhouses in the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Although Shenyu and the others were a little angry because the five evil spirits were looked down upon, they were more fortunate, even secretly happy.


    Cang Qiong Academy is already very difficult to deal with. If Xianyu is added, then they really have no hope at all. Fortunately, Cang Qiong Academy rejected the joint request from Xianyu. This is the most important part of the five evil spirits. Hope to see results.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to fight, fight!" Rakshasa, the resentful spirit in the upper realm of the true god, suddenly burst into a mighty energy, and the unreserved terrifying aura made countless powerhouses in the fairyland feel frightened, even Dragon Emperor Aolan, Lu Lingkong, Yue Yan''er, Ao Lin and the others all felt breathless, as if being pressed by an invisible mountain, "Let me see how powerful the person who killed Qian Yuan was!"


    Her eyes fell on Taishang Laojun.


    Not only the Rakshasa, but the rest of the evil spirit leaders, without exception, erupted with terrifying power, and they all stared at Taishang Laojun.


    Among the True God team of Cang Qiong Academy, only the Supreme Laojun has the record of killing the evil spirits in the upper realm of the True God. Therefore, in the eyes of all the five evil spirits, the Taishang Laojun is the person they are most afraid of and value the most. , the rest may also have strong combat power, especially the other four true **** upper realm powerhouses, but they do not feel that Hongmeng and others can threaten them, even if there is a certain threat, it is far less than Taishang Laojun is a big threat to them.


    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.


    Where there is a Taishang Laojun, it is difficult for evil spirits to notice other people.


    In their eyes, there is only one real opponent from beginning to end, and that is Taishang Laojun!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Seven terrifying aura fluctuations, like a thunderstorm, enveloped Taishang Laojun.


    Taishang Laojun stood indifferently, the elder''s robe was wrapped in a layer of true god''s power, and fluttered gently, even if the momentum of the seven evil spirits enveloped him, his expression was indifferent, like a majestic mountain, always steadfast. verb: move.


    This is the true God who annihilated Qianyuan, the invincible true God!


    This is the style of the invincible true God!


    As an evil spirit in the upper realm of the true god, Qianyuan can almost represent the highest level of combat power in the upper realm of the true god. However, if the old gentleman can kill Qianyuan, he definitely deserves the title of "invincible". Such an invincible true god, In the entire long river of time, only one Taishang Laojun has appeared!


    "I am enveloped by the momentum of our seven people, but it is not affected in the slightest..." Shenyu narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes solemn, "It seems that Qianyuan died in your hands, it is not wrong!"


    They didn''t know that Qianyuan was not killed by Taishang Laojun alone, but was killed by Taishang Laojun, Tongtian Cult Master, Yuanshi Tianzun, but Tongtian Cult Master and Yuanshi Tianzun had too low a sense of existence, and were subconsciously killed by others ignore.


    However, the current Taishang Laojun is much stronger than when he fought outside the territory. He has completely transformed the power in his body, and the power of his soul and true **** has grown by leaps and bounds, even if his combat power is not as good as the original Sanqing When combined, it won''t be much worse. In the battle outside the territory, Taishang Laojun, Tongtian sect master, Yuanshi Tianzun can kill Qianyuan together, but now, only Taishang Laojun alone can kill Qianyuan!


    Similarly, Hongmeng, Lin Meng and others are no less powerful than Taishang Laojun, and each of them has the combat power to kill the evil spirits in the upper realm of the true god!


    Unless the three cleansers are combined, Taishang Laojun is no better than them!


    "I said..." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng raised his head, his eyes fell on Shenyu and other evil spirit leaders, "Could it be that in your eyes, except for the Supreme Elder, we all don''t exist?"


    After a while, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Hongmeng.


    Shenyu and the others also frowned. Although they didn''t think Hongmeng could compare to Taishang Laojun, the other party came from Sky Academy anyway, and even if his combat power was not as good as Taishang Laojun, he was definitely not weak... Such a strong man, Maybe the weight is not as good as Taishang Laojun, but it is by no means an existence that can be ignored.


    Under countless gazes, Hongmeng stared blankly at the commander of the seven evil spirits, and said slowly, "Perhaps, it''s time for you to get to know me again!"


    He seemed to be a little angry, angry because he was ignored by the seven evil spirit leaders.


    As he spoke, his aura rose steadily, as if he had broken through the limit of a true god, causing the battlefield of gods and demons to vibrate violently, as if the entire space of the battlefield of gods and demons was about to collapse.


    In the Immortal Realm, Long Zu, Emperor Yuwa and others were startled and immediately injected power into the Immortal Realm barrier, which made the battlefield of gods and demons stabilize again.


    They looked at each other and saw each other''s shock. It was hard to imagine that a true **** upper-level powerhouse had such a terrifying aura, that aura almost broke through the limit of a true god, and was not even weaker than these legendary heroes. how much. They didn''t even dare to imagine how terrifying the combat power of Hongmeng with such a terrifying aura would be?


    "Remember... I am Hongmeng, the elder of Cang Qiong Academy... Hongmeng!"


    As Hongmeng''s voice resounded throughout the battlefield of the gods and demons, his aura also reached its peak. The terrifying aura suffocated the endless powerhouses and evil spirits of the fairyland on the battlefield of the gods and demons, and even the leaders of the seven evil spirits felt Inexplicable heart palpitations.


    The next moment, Hongmeng stepped out with the soles of his feet, and in an instant, he crossed an endless distance, almost reaching the commander of the seven evil spirits.


    "You go to deal with the old gentleman, this person... leave it to me to deal with!" True God Upper Realm Soul Eater Guiyou gave voice transmission to the other six evil spirits, and then took the initiative to charge towards Hongmeng, although the latter was terrifying The aura of the aura made it palpitated, but it didn''t think that Hongmeng could kill itself. The birth of an invincible true **** like Taishang Laojun was already a miracle, and it was impossible for a second one to appear.


    Hearing this, Shenyu, Mersen, Wuying, Yin Puppet, Rakshasa, and Infant Girl looked at each other, and then rushed in the direction of Taishang Laojun and others. In their eyes, only Taishang Laojun, At most, Hongmeng, Lin Meng, and Nuwa of the real gods of the stars became true gods. As for the rest of the true gods, they didn''t even bother to look at them.


    In the center of the battlefield of the gods and demons, in the open and huge storm, the six evil spirit leaders are full of killing intent, releasing terrifying power, trying to join forces to kill Taishang Laojun. Crowds can no longer pose any threat to them.


    "Your opponent is me!" The Soul Eater Ghost in the Upper Realm of the True God roared silently. In the case of a million times the time acceleration, he manipulated the endless space-time energy and charged towards Hongmeng. The terrifying energy contained With the power of the law, it presents various visions, just like the wrath of the sky. If this shot falls on the powerhouses of the Immortal Realm, it is estimated that even the Dragon Emperor Aolan, who is in his peak state, will be severely damaged. It can also be seen that Jiyou has not underestimated Hongmeng at all, it has already exerted its full strength, and even did not hesitate to consume the power that it has accumulated for hundreds of millions of years.


    Hongmeng''s face is expressionless, his five fingers are close together, the power of the true **** in his body is running, and then under the traction of a mysterious power, he mobilizes the power of the soul, and the power of the soul permeates the body, condenses on the fist, and after the rotation , get an astonishing increase...


    He stood on the spot, motionless, until Jiyou arrived in front of him, until the moment when the terrifying energy and law power released by Jiyou almost hit him, the power that was compressed at the tip of the fist, containing terrifying power, suddenly exploded. !


    At that moment, a dazzling light illuminated the entire battlefield of gods and demons!


    It was also at that moment that time seemed to stand still, and the entire battlefield of the gods and demons was frozen for a moment. No, it was not that time was still, but the speed of Hongmeng was too fast. It was almost the moment of punching, and the flow of time in the battlefield of gods and demons seemed to be infinite. Approaching stillness, even the commander of the seven evil spirits has some difficulty in capturing the trajectory of his figure.


    Fu Shiquan!


    This is the first time after Hongmeng mastered the essence of Fu Fuquan!


    "Boom!"


    Under the projection of the long river of time, in the center of the dazzling light, Hongmeng''s fist stopped in place, but the terrifying power that burst out from the tip of the fist instantly broke through time and space, crushed the silent energy storm, and then carried The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, destroying all the way, sweeping the silent body, sweeping the dense space-time projection, the endless phantom, the endless space-time, as if it was hit by a devastating impact, and instantly turned into Powder, annihilate, dissipate.


    One of the seven evil spirit leaders, quiet and down!


    ¡ª


    There is a power outage in the community, the update is late, everyone is sorry.

 Chapter 1156： Five Invincible True Gods

    Chapter 1156 Five Invincible True Gods


    Under the projection of the long river of time, Hongmeng slowly closed his fists and stared indifferently at the slowly dissipating silent shadow.


    In the dazzling divine light, he stood upright, like an invincible **** of war, fighting the sky and the earth, unmatched, even if the sky could not crush his spine!


    "No... Invincible True God." At the last moment when the endless phantom dissipated, Jiyou''s trembling voice sounded on the battlefield of the gods and demons.


    At the last moment of his life, Jiyou only knew how terrifying Hongmeng''s true strength was, but unfortunately, it knew too late.


    This answer was obtained at the cost of his life!


    Painful realization¡­


    At this moment, the entire battlefield of gods and demons fell into a strange silence, as if time had stopped.


    Dragon Emperor Aolan, Lu Lingkong, Yue Yan''er, Ao Lin and countless other immortal realm powerhouses, as well as countless evil spirits such as Shenyu, Mersen, Wuying, Rakshasa, Yin Puppet, Infant Girl, etc., are the eyes of hundreds of millions of people. , all fell on the figure standing indifferently in the center of the battlefield of the gods and demons. That figure was so dazzling, and the scene of the moment when Jiyou fell was deeply etched in their minds, and they will never be forgotten.


    The six evil spirits commanded, his mind was blank, almost blinded.


    Dragon Emperor Aolan, Lu Lingkong and the others were also like sculptures, motionless, as if they were frightened.


    The battlefield of gods and demons fell into a dead silence!


    Even outside the battlefield of gods and demons, the three legendary heroes Longzu, Lu Di, and Emperor Yuwa were stunned!


    They can also kill the evil spirits in the upper realm of the True God, but when it comes to instant kills, they are not sure...


    Could this Hongmeng be more terrifying than a legendary hero?


    They couldn''t believe it.


    The powerhouse of the true god, no matter how powerful, should have a limit, killing evil spirits in seconds... This is too terrifying!


    Not to mention the powerhouses and evil spirits in the fairyland in the battlefield of gods and demons, even these three legendary heroes were dumbfounded.


    "Don''t be deceived by the illusion..." Wu''s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of Longzu and the others, he was still very calm, as if he was not surprised by Hongmeng''s instant killing of Jiyou, "Hongmeng can instantly kill the evil spirits in the upper realm of the True God, there are special reasons , Similar to Nian Yue''s situation, their real strength may exceed the boundaries of true gods, but they can''t really match the legendary heroes..."


    Special exercises, plus Fu Fuquan, are the key to this miracle!


    Of course, even with a special reason, Hongmeng can instantly kill the evil spirits of the True God Upper Realm with one punch, that invincible style is still amazing!


    Hearing Wu''s voice, Long Zu and the others came back to their senses.


    They then remembered that although Hongmeng''s performance was amazing, it seemed to be a little worse than nothing!


    At the beginning, there was only one in the middle realm of the true god, but with his own strength, he destroyed the five clans of evil spirits, killed countless evil spirits, and even killed several evil spirits in the upper realm of the true god, dozens of the middle realm of the true god, and the lower realm of the true god. The evil spirits have beaten the evil spirits and the five clans have been defeated, and they hardly dared to step into the battlefield of gods and demons. Such invincible demeanor, compared to the current Hongmeng, is even worse.


    They have every reason to believe that if there was no cultivation base with the upper realm of the true **** at that time, it is estimated that all the evil spirits in the battlefield of gods and demons will be killed cleanly, and none of them can escape!


    The Wu of the Upper Realm of the True God is definitely more terrifying than Hongmeng!


    The people of Longzu, who were still unbelievable, thought of Wu''s amazing record at the beginning, and Nian Yue, who was cultivated by Wu and then showed his terrifying combat power, but calmed down: "Under the same realm, this mysterious Hongmeng is incomparable. , even stronger, Nianyue is not inferior to Hongmeng... Since there is Wu, Nianyue has appeared, and one more Hongmeng seems to be nothing."


    Nianyue in the middle realm of the true **** can compete with the strong ones in the upper realm of the true god. If he grows to the upper realm of the true god, I am afraid it will not be worse than Hongmeng.


    "However, Nianyue is the first genius of Wuxia, and has legendary potential. Doesn''t this Hongmeng also have legendary potential?"


    Hongmeng is only one of the top five true gods in Cang Qiong Academy. He has such potential, so what about the rest of the true gods?


    Especially the character who was called by Shenyu as Taishang Laojun, the character who made the leaders of the seven evil spirits extremely fearful, seems to have a deterrent force that is even more terrifying than Hongmeng...


    in the battlefield of gods and demons.


    Hongmeng has become the focus of the entire battlefield of gods and demons, the only focus!


    Everyone stared at him blankly, their eyes full of shock, fear, awe, etc., and there was a hint of unreality like a dream.


    "Hongmeng..." From this moment on, everyone remembered the name, the face that looked young but full of vicissitudes, and the terrifying punch that was like the wrath of the sky. That punch directly wiped out a True God Upper Realm evil spirit.


    Dragon Emperor Aolan and others, their brains are a little dizzy. They have never thought that a true **** can be so powerful that he can kill evil spirits with one punch. They even suspected that the legendary hero might not be able to do it himself.


    Is this the style of the invincible true God?


    Such power is truly worthy of the title of "Invincible"!


    On the other side, the six evil spirit leaders including Shenyu and Morson couldn''t help trembling in their hearts.


    A supreme old gentleman made them extremely jealous, and now Hongmeng has shown such terrifying combat power, killing Jiyou with one punch, how can we fight?


    They looked at the stars and became the True God Realm, Hongmeng, Lin Meng, and Nuwa, who are also the true gods of the Sky Academy. The combat power of these three should not be weak, right?


    "Why! They are obviously worms of all races, why do they have such combat power?"


    They were indignant: "This combat power is so strong that it is foul!"


    For some reason, they suddenly had a feeling, as if they had returned to more than a year ago, back to the fearful days of being without control!


    How similar is the situation now to more than a year ago?


    Even, this time, it''s even more dangerous than the one a year ago!


    The Hongmeng of the True God Upper Realm is a bit more tyrannical than Wu at that time, and has a stronger threat to them. In addition to Hongmeng, there is a more unfathomable Taishang Laojun, and three people who do not know the truth. The true gods of the upper realm are strong, and if one of them is randomly pulled out, the threat is better than that of Wu a year ago. If five people join forces...


    The six evil spirits leading the body couldn''t help trembling, and they didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Now, do you guys... remember my name?" Hongmeng''s eyes moved, falling on the leaders of the evil spirits Shenyu and Moersen, and asked faintly.


    The six evil spirit leaders froze for a moment.


    Hongmeng''s gaze made them feel unprecedented pressure, and even faintly smelled the breath of death.


    No one dares to underestimate Hongmeng again, and the fate of Jiyou is a lesson for the past.


    At this moment, the five clans of evil spirits, from the leader of the evil spirits to the weakest evil spirits in the Xuanxuan Realm, all fell into despair!


    Escape?


    If there is only Hongmeng alone, or Taishang Laojun alone, maybe they can still find a way to escape, just like when there was no big killing Quartet, they escaped a lot, but there are five real gods in the sky college. , and there are twenty-five true **** middle realm and real **** lower realm powerhouses, how can they escape?


    "There are still six left." Lin Meng smiled faintly and said with a voice transmission: "In my opinion, the five of us can choose any opponent, whoever ends the battle first, and whoever is left will belong to whoever is left! How?"


    The two Hongmeng, Nuwa, and Taishang Laojun glanced at each other, and then nodded.


    Taishang Laojun said: "Good!"


    At the moment when everyone nodded, Lin Meng''s figure flashed, and before Taishang Laojun and others could react, he rushed to Mersen, the vampire of the True God Upper Realm, among the six evil spirits. Before he got to Morson, he used the power of the true **** in advance and used the Fu-Han Fist to end the battle in the shortest time. One punch.


    Taishang Laojun and several people woke up like a dream. Although they complained about Lin Meng''s shamelessness in their hearts, their movements were not slow at all. The moment Lin Meng acted, he shot quickly.


    "Brother, what you are doing is unkind!" The moment Xingchen became the True God Realm''s Hongmeng shot, he couldn''t help but send a voice transmission to Lin Meng.


    Lin Meng was dedicated to dealing with Morson, and he didn''t care about the opinions of others. What happened to being shameless? What does it matter if you were shameless for the sake of merit points?


    Seeing Lin Meng, Taishang Laojun and the others taking action without warning, the six evil spirit leaders all jumped in their hearts. The two evil spirit leaders who were targeted by Lin Meng and Nuwa were slightly better. The evil spirit leaders that Da Hongmeng and Taishang Laojun were staring at were so frightened that their bodies trembled, they turned around and fled, and they didn''t even have the slightest idea of ??resisting. Their combat power was on par with Jiyou. Youdu was instantly killed by a punch, and they didn''t think they could stop these evil stars.


    Even if they knew they couldn''t escape, their survival instinct still made them make the choice to escape as soon as possible!


    However, no matter how fast they are, how many people are faster than Taishang Laojun?


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, five terrifying power fluctuations erupted on the battlefield of the gods and demons, and five dazzling divine lights complemented each other, illuminating the entire battlefield of the gods and demons. Among the dazzling divine lights, the five invincible true gods were like the sun, with rays of light. Shine forever.


    In front of them, time and space collapsed, where the power of fists came, the projections of the evil spirits of countless time and space were wiped out, where the power of fists swept, everything turned into nothingness, and all traces of the commanders of the five evil spirits were erased, with a radius of hundreds of millions. inside, into a vacuum...


    "Death!" Not surprisingly, Lin Meng was the first to end the battle. He didn''t even see if Morson was dead or not. After punching, he instantly rushed towards the True God Upper Realm Shadow-Swallowing Beast Wuying. There was only Wuying left under the command of the great evil spirit, and Lin Meng naturally wouldn''t let it escape.


    Wuying, who had just escaped a little distance, was completely desperate after seeing Lin Meng chasing after him.


    It saw that Shenyu, Mersen, Yin Puppet, Rakshasa, and Infant Girl were all killed in an instant. The entire five evil spirits were left with only one True God Upper Realm. That despair and fear were also infinitely magnified.


    Seeing Lin Meng rushing towards him, about to take action, Wuying''s spirit completely collapsed, it shouted: "Insects! The great king will definitely avenge us!" The voice fell, and its invisible body suddenly burst out. The black light, then countless space-time phantoms overlapped, as if merging in a moment, the next moment, the endless body exploded in an instant, releasing a terrifying power, that power, even made Lin Meng''s movements a little bit. stagnation.


    Dragon Emperor Aolan and others were all stunned, the evil spirits in the upper realm of the true god... were actually forced to blow themselves up?


    In their impressions, only evil spirits have always forced the powerhouses of all races to self-destruct!


    The powerhouses of all races forced the evil spirits to self-destruct. This is probably the first time in the entire long river of time!


    Forcing the leader of the proud and cruel evil spirits to self-destruct... The powerhouse of the Sky Academy is too cruel!


    Lin Meng stopped and frowned, Wuying would choose to self-destruct, which was not what he expected.


    but¡­


    "Be reasonable. This head should be counted as mine!" Lin Meng looked at Hongmeng, Taishang Laojun and the others, and said seriously.

 Chapter 1157： Doomsday of evil spirits

    Chapter 1157 The Doomsday of Evil Spirits


    The brains of the Xianyu powerhouses are down.


    Forcing the evil spirits in the upper realm of the True God to self-destruct, what kind of glory is this? But Lin Meng didn''t even react to this, instead he cared about who the head belonged to!


    Is this so-called head-attribution more important than the supreme glory?


    And the evil spirits feel extremely humiliated!


    They are angry, but afraid, they are humiliated, but deeply powerless...


    The pride and glory of the five Holy Spirit clans were trampled to pieces by these demons!


    "It''s over!"


    Countless evil spirits fell into fear and despair.


    The leaders of the seven evil spirits are the last seven true gods of the five evil spirit clans. Their fall also declares that the five evil spirit clans will no longer have the upper realm of true gods. This is definitely a devastating blow to the five evil spirit clans. .


    "Escape, escape!" Many evil spirits in the middle realm of the true god, the lower realm of the true god, and the endless army of evil spirits all fled in horror.


    The dense and overwhelming army of evil spirits swept across the battlefield of gods and demons, but the direction of their flight was not the side of the fairyland, but the direction away from the fairyland.


    The five invincible true gods directly frightened the five evil spirits, and the leaders of the seven evil spirits were killed in an instant. How can they stop them?


    Moreover, in addition to the five invincible true gods, there are many true gods in the middle realm and the lower realm of the true gods. Even if their strength is not as good as the five invincible true gods, they are absolutely terrible...


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, the five evil spirits will not escape, but they cannot see the slightest hope!


    There is only one result left, and that is death!


    Dragon Emperor Aolan, Lu Lingkong and the others just wanted to order the pursuit and take the opportunity to strangle all the evil spirits, but when they thought of what Hongmeng had said before, their hearts trembled.


    Although they don''t think that everyone in Cang Qiong Academy can kill all the evil spirits, there will definitely be a lot of fish that slip through the net in the end, but they dare not bet... If they force the shot and provoke the powerhouses of Cang Qiong Academy to shoot at them, then It was fun.


    Dragon Emperor Aolan and the others did not doubt whether the Sky Academy had the courage to fight against them.


    Whether it''s what Hongmeng said before or Lin Meng''s actions just now, it all shows that the people of Cang Qiong Academy seem to have a deep obsession with hunting evil spirits. More importantly, how could such a group of lunatics be afraid of fighting the fairyland?


    This time, the Xianyu powerhouse chose to watch from the sidelines, and no one made a move.


    It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to, but that you don¡¯t dare!


    Didn''t you see that Dragon Emperor Aolan, Lu Lingkong and many other bigwigs were silently standing there, not moving at all?


    These big bosses are indifferent, and the rest don''t think they are stronger than these big bosses.


    "You are guarding here, and the five of us are responsible for blocking the other side!" Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng glanced at the five clans of evil spirits fleeing frantically, and immediately confronted Bai Jie, Dugu Baitian, Wushi Great Emperor, Chengu, etc. The person said, "I''ll wait for the two sides to attack and block the way of the evil spirits..."


    The voice of fell, and the figure of Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng flashed, instantly turning into a streamer, piercing the sky.


    Taishang Laojun, Lin Meng, Nuwa, and another Hongmeng followed without hesitation. In just a few breaths, they crossed the endless army of evil spirits and reached the edge of the battlefield of gods and demons. No matter how fast the army of evil spirits is, it can¡¯t be faster than the five invincible true gods. Even if they flee first, they are still blocked by the five invincible true gods in the battlefield of gods and demons. Before they can escape the battlefield of gods and demons, the exit has already been blocked. blocked.


    The five Taishang Laojun lined up in a row, each occupying a position, like five majestic mountains, blocking the way of the army of evil spirits!


    On the other side, Bai Jie, Tathagata Buddha and other twenty-five people were also lined up, blocking the front of the Xianyu army.


    There are only thirty people in the True God team of Cang Qiong Academy. Compared with the army of hundreds of millions of evil spirits, it is like a grain of sand in the universe. The army of tens of millions of evil spirits is surrounded, such deterrence and self-confidence have never been seen before!


    "Stop!" When some evil spirits saw that the battlefield of gods and demons was blocked by the five invincible true gods, they couldn''t help shouting frantically to stop, and their hearts were extremely desperate.


    Except for a few iron-headed evil spirits, who took risks, tried to pass through the blockade of the five invincible true gods, and were completely wiped out. Go, although there are endless Xianyu powerhouses in Xianyu, and there are more than 20 True God powerhouses in Sky Academy, the threat of those more than 20 True God powerhouses is definitely far less than the five Taishang Laojun.


    Watching the endless army of evil spirits charge towards the Immortal Realm, Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng patted his forehead embarrassedly: "Missed!"


    He originally thought that the army of evil spirits would try their best to escape, escaping the battlefield of gods and demons at all costs. Who would have thought that when they saw the five of them stuck here, they would turn around and flee to the other side... He underestimated the five of them. The deterrent power of people underestimated the fear of the army of evil spirits towards them.


    The key is that this was arranged by himself, and he had to continue to guard it with tears in his eyes.


    In front of so many people, he was too embarrassed to grab people''s heads. After all, he and Taishang Laojun had already killed the leaders of the seven evil spirits. When they were in the northern realm, most of the evil spirits also died in In the hands of the five of them, at this time, they were going to grab people''s heads and not leave a mouthful of soup for Bai Jie, Chen Gu, the Great Emperor Wushi and others. It would be too ugly to eat.


    "Forget it, the benefits cannot be taken by the five of us, otherwise, who would be willing to cooperate with us in the future?" Lin Meng also gave up the idea of ??robbing people and sighed.


    If the army of evil spirits rushed towards them, they would be able to kill them justifiably. Although it was a little shameless, it was still within the scope of what they could bear. They could still make some sense, but the army of evil spirits rushed towards Bai Jie and others. Over there, it would be shameless for them to chase after them.


    ¡­


    Xianyu army camp.


    Looking at the army of evil spirits rushing from the sky and covering the sky, countless immortal realm powerhouses were trembling with fear.


    Although the leaders of the seven evil spirits have fallen, this army of evil spirits still makes them feel enormous pressure. If there are no twenty-five true **** powerhouses from the Sky Academy, they will not have the confidence to compete with the army of evil spirits. Even if the seven evil spirits are lost, this army of evil spirits still has the ability to defeat the army of the Immortal Realm!


    The endless immortal army, everyone was frightened and extremely nervous.


    Everyone held their breath and stared straight ahead, a little nervous in their hearts: "Can they really stop the army of evil spirits?"


    They don''t doubt the strength of the five Taishang Laojun, but Bai Jie and others have not shot from beginning to end, which is really uneasy.


    Dragon Emperor Aolan, Lu Lingkong, and the others were quietly preparing and watching the battlefield. Once the twenty-five true gods of Cang Qiong Academy showed signs of being unstoppable, they might take action at any time, even if they offended the people of Cang Qiong Academy, they would also You can only bite the bullet, because behind them is the Immortal Territory. If the evil spirit army rushes into the Immortal Territory, everyone will have to play, no, it''s over.


    In the tense emotions of the powerful people in the fairyland, the army of evil spirits is getting closer and closer.


    The next moment, they entered the attack range of Bai Jie and others!


    To the surprise of the experts in the Immortal Realm, Bai Jie and the others did not take action immediately, as if they were frightened.


    Immortal Domain powerhouses suddenly panicked, why, why didn''t these Sky Academy powerhouses start?


    If you really want the army of evil spirits to rush into the army of Xianyu, Xianyu will be in danger!


    At the same time, the army of evil spirits also seemed to see hope. These twenty-five Heavenly Vault Academy True God powerhouses may be very strong, but it is absolutely impossible to be as terrifying as the five invincible True Gods, as long as they can kill them and then run over the immortals Domain army, they can enter the fairyland and destroy the barrier of the fairyland! Even, they don''t need to kill the twenty-five Heavenly Vault Academy''s true **** powerhouses, nor do they need to confront the Xianyu army head-on, as long as they break through their blockade and enter the Xianyu, it is enough!


    This is their only hope!


    "Kill, kill!" Countless evil spirits screamed.


    Soon, more and more evil spirits entered the attack range of Bai Jie and others, and got closer and closer to Bai Jie and others.


    Xianyu''s strong hearts jumped to their throats, and their backs were soaked with cold sweat.


    However, at this moment, Bai Jie and others seemed to have agreed and acted at the same time.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian leader, Aoyue, Aokun, Chengu, Dugu Baitian, Wushi Dadi, Chengu, Tathagata Buddha, Wutian Buddha, Changsheng Dadi, Wu Wang Zhang Tao and other twenty-five true gods and powerhouses erupted together. Powerful energy, twenty-five terrifying powers cover the entire passage without dead ends, and many of them have a breath that is no less than that of the True God Upper Realm powerhouse, and is a greater threat to evil spirits than the True God Upper Realm powerhouse of the Immortal Realm. , making the nearby battlefield space tremble slightly...


    Under the gazes of countless people, the twenty-five true **** powerhouses in Cang Qiong Academy made almost the same movements, each of them punched, and the movements were a little jerky, but they understood the essence of Fu Fuquan!


    The terrifying fist power contains the power of the soul that is lethal to evil spirits. It sweeps across from twenty-five different directions, perfectly covering the entire passage, with no dead ends!


    Countless evil spirits jumped in their hearts, and the fear and shadow dominated by the five invincible true gods resurfaced!


    Seeing Bai Jie and others taking action, they naturally wouldn''t be caught off guard. When Bai Jie and others took action, they also exploded endless power, almost consuming most of their body''s strength, trying to struggle, trying to resist Bai Jie. The attack of the others, the leading evil spirits in the middle realm of the true gods even attempted to use the power of endless evil spirits to work together to strangle several true **** powerhouses of the sky college.


    At this moment, the dazzling light once again illuminated the entire battlefield of gods and demons.


    The energy from countless evil spirits and the power of the law collided with the fist power of the twenty-five people in the Sky Academy! At that moment, the terrifying power fluctuations made countless people tremble. Such terrifying power is no less than the five invincible true gods such as Taishang Laojun!


    The terrifying fist power and the amazing energy, after a frontal impact, canceled a part of each other, and then dispersed and swept forward...


    Bai Jie and others, as well as countless evil spirits, were drowned in each other''s attacks and in the dazzling light.


    When the rays of light dissipated, the twenty-five true **** powerhouses of Cang Qiong Academy stood indifferently high in the sky, their bodies were shrouded in a dazzling divine light, and in the divine light, they were unscathed, and even their hair was never messy, just so indifferent Looking ahead.


    On the other side, the army of evil spirits that was within the attack range of Bai Jie and others... disappeared!


    The battlefield of gods and demons suddenly became quiet, and the needles could be heard.

 Chapter 1158： Legendary Seed

    Chapter 1158 Legendary Seed


    "That''s..." Dragon Emperor Aolan widened his eyes, looking at the dazzling divine light that enveloped everyone in the Sky Academy, "Defense Enchanting True Artifact!"


    Lu Lingkong also swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Dozens of true defensive enchanting artifacts!"


    The dazzling light of the defensive enchanted true artifact made countless people dazzled. It is precisely because of the existence of the defensive enchanted real artifact that the attack of the army of evil spirits was completely blocked by everyone in the Sky Academy, and was ultimately unscathed.


    Countless immortal realm powerhouses were all stunned.


    My God, that''s a true artifact of defensive enchantment!


    The number of real artifacts is extremely rare, and the enchanted real artifacts are even more pitiful. The truly complete enchanted real artifacts are only a few in the entire immortal realm. Although those ancient sects and aristocratic families also have enchanted real artifacts. Artifacts, but most of them are broken and can only be barely used to defend against the enemy, and their power is less than one-tenth of a complete enchanted real artifact.


    Defense Enchanted True Artifact is the most precious of all Enchanted True Artifacts, and it is the most difficult to refine!


    Even an eight-star artifact refiner may not be able to refine an enchanted true artifact in his lifetime, let alone a defensive enchanted true artifact!


    But now, what did Dragon Emperor Aolan and others see?


    Defensive Enchanting True Artifact!


    And it is dozens of defensive enchanting real artifacts!


    There are twenty-five true gods in Cang Qiong Academy, no, maybe you have to add the five invincible true gods, a total of thirty people, each with a defensive enchanted true artifact!


    What a great handwriting!


    "How could it be possible..." Dragon Emperor Aolan couldn''t believe it was true.


    There is only one complete defense enchanting real artifact in the entire fairyland, and that is the Dragon Emperor''s crown, which is worn on his head. This is the proudest thing in Dragon Emperor Aolan''s life, because it represents the supreme glory. , However, at this moment, Dragon Emperor Aolan regards as a pride and treasure as a true defensive enchanting artifact, but everyone in Cang Qiong Academy has one piece of equipment, almost realizing batch equipment, which makes Dragon Emperor Aolan feel bad?


    He regards the defensive enchanting real artifact as a treasure, even more important than his own life, but everyone in the Sky Academy has one.


    He felt that he was the most arrogant person in the Immortal Realm, but anyone who was pulled out by Cang Qiong Academy seemed to be more arrogant than him.


    is too shocking!


    If it weren''t for the five invincible true gods staring in the distance, Aolan, Lu Lingkong and others would even have the urge to kill people and seize treasures.


    Dozens of defensive enchanting real artifacts, who doesn''t envy?


    Not to mention many loose cultivators, ordinary powerhouses, as well as many ancient sects, aristocratic families, and big clans, even Aolan, Lu Lingkong, and Yue Yaner, the three top powers in power, are extremely excited, eager to move, and jealous. go crazy.


    If Xianyu had so many defense and enchanting real artifacts, they would even have the courage to fight against the five clans of evil spirits during the subversion period!


    Countless Immortal Domain powerhouses looked at everyone in the Sky Academy with envy, their eyes blazing and full of desire.


    However, when they thought that Bai Jie and others joined forces to destroy dozens of evil spirits and true gods, as well as more than one million transcendental and elusive evil spirits, they suddenly felt like they were poured a bucket of cold water, and some crazy thought occurred in their minds. , is also instantly extinguished. These lunatics are simply not something they can provoke!


    What''s more, there are five invincible true gods staring in the distance!


    Even if they were given a hundred more courage, they would not dare to stretch their claws towards the Sky Academy, and would not dare to take the idea of ??the Sky Academy!


    They can do nothing and dare not do anything except envy and jealousy.


    "Defense Enchanting True Artifact! Sigh!" Lu Lingkong couldn''t help sighing, he glanced at Dragon Emperor Aolan, and said, "Aolan, I feel that their Defense Enchanting True Artifact is more powerful than your Dragon Clan. The crown is stronger!"


    Dragon Emperor Aolan fell silent.


    He himself has a Defensive Enchanting Artifact, and therefore, he knows the Defensive Enchanting Artifact better than anyone else.


    Lu Lingkong could only vaguely feel that the defensive enchanting real artifact of everyone in the sky college was very strong, but he knew very well that the quality of the defensive enchanting real artifact of the people in the sky college was far better than the dragon crown, as if it had endless enchanting power.


    The attack power released by the dozens of evil spirit true gods and the army of millions of evil spirits just now was completely blocked by the defensive enchanted true artifact of everyone in the sky college. If it was just like this, Dragon Emperor Aolan didn''t feel anything, but let him Dragon Emperor Aolan was shocked that, after blocking the terrifying power of the attack, the defensive enchanting real artifact and enchanting power of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy did not weaken at all.


    If the quality of the defensive enchanting real artifact is divided into ten levels, Dragon Emperor Aolan feels that the dragon crown may reach the sixth or seventh level, while the defensive enchanting real artifact of everyone in the sky college may exceed the tenth level... Unfathomable.


    "No wonder they dare to rely on the cultivation of the True God Middle Realm and the True God Lower Realm to fight against more than a hundred evil spirits and true gods, as well as hundreds of millions of evil spirits..." Yue Yan''er smiled bitterly: "If we have the defense enchantment true Divine Artifact, dare to do this!"


    Ao Lin suddenly said: "Don''t you only notice the true artifact of defensive enchantment, but don''t notice their combat power?"


    Hearing this, Dragon Emperor Aolan and the others were startled.


    "Defense Enchanting True Divine Artifact, the main function is defense, not attack." Aolan stared at everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, with fear in his eyes, but also a strong fighting intent, "They are twenty-five, but they kill a lot of people. Ten true gods of evil spirits, more than a million evil spirits of detachment and escape, if we were to replace them, would we be able to do it?"


    You must know that there are more than a dozen true **** upper realm powerhouses, hundreds of true **** middle realm, and true **** lower realm powerhouses on their side, but even if they join forces, it is impossible to achieve this!


    "Their souls may be far better than those of the same realm, and even many people with higher cultivation levels are not as good as them... Just like Nianyue, it is clear that only the cultivation level of the middle realm of the true **** is a threat to evil spirits, but it is no less than Us!" Yue Yan''er said.


    "Even so, their own combat power is amazing enough." Ao Lin said solemnly: "Everyone knows what kind of genius Nian Yue is, he is recognized as the number one genius in Xianyu, and he has legendary potential! Lord Lu Di was even more dazzling when he was young! In the entire history of Immortal Realm, only no adults can overwhelm him! And each of the group of true gods in Cang Qiong Academy is comparable to Nianyue..."


    The five invincible true gods, the twenty-five true gods in the middle realm and the true gods in the lower realm, all have legendary potential and have an invincible demeanor at the same level!


    Hearing Ao Lin''s remarks, Dragon Emperor Aolan, Lu Lingkong and others realized something just now, and a trace of horror appeared in their eyes.


    "Legendary seeds..." Lu Lingkong''s voice trembled, "Thirty legendary seeds!"


    The so-called legendary seeds, as the name suggests, are geniuses with legendary potential. Such geniuses will only be born in the fairyland for countless years. Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu were once legendary seeds in people''s mouths, and they have recently grown into legendary heroes. Of course, not every Legendary Seed can grow into a Legendary Hero, some will die in the middle, and some will not recover due to various reasons. can grow into legendary heroes.


    Even so, the title of Legendary Seed is still the greatest honor of countless geniuses!


    In today''s era, there are three legendary seed geniuses recognized by the world.


    The first one is Nian Yue, and it is also the one with the highest probability of becoming a legend among the three legendary seeds recognized by Xianyu, ranking first.


    The second is Aolan, the second elder of the dragon clan, the third son of the legendary hero Longzu, and the oldest and highest realm among the three legendary seeds of the fairyland.


    The third is the genius Fei Kun, the descendant of the ancient legendary hero Feixu, who not only inherited the perfect bloodline of his ancestors, but also awakened the most quintessential inheritance memory of the Canine Clan. The young version of Baixu, in addition to his xinxing, has a flaw, and it can be said to be a perfect legendary seed.


    However, Fei Kun has only risen in recent years, and his cultivation has only reached the realm of the true **** not long ago, so he ranks at the bottom of the three legendary seeds.


    Nianyue, Aolan, and Fei Kun are the only three legendary seeds in Xianyu at present!


    The rest of the geniuses, no matter how dazzling, lived under the light of the three legendary seeds, and were covered by the light of the three legendary heroes, making them look dim.


    "Liang Er once said that among the three legendary seeds, Nianyue has the greatest hope of becoming a legendary hero... It can even be said that as long as he does not die in the middle, he will definitely become a legendary hero!" He twitched, "But now, there are thirty geniuses who are not inferior to Nianyue..."


    Thirty Legendary Seeds!


    Dragon Emperor Aolan, Yue Yan''er and the others were all silent, their hearts couldn''t help twitching.


    If Taishang Laojun and others don''t die, it is very likely that they will become legendary heroes in the future!


    Thirty Legendary Heroes¡­


    Just thinking of the number, Dragon Emperor Aolan and the others felt dizzy.


    Even if only one third of these thirty legendary seeds eventually became legendary heroes, that would still be ten legendary heroes!


    In the peak period of Xianyu, there were never ten legendary heroes!


    "The huge immortal realm, the number of legendary seeds, is only one-tenth of that of the sky college!" The more people who come into contact with the sky college, the more they understand the sky college, the more immortal realm powerhouses feel that the sky college is too terrifying .


    "That mysterious dean actually allowed these legendary seeds to walk in the turbulent flow of time and space, and even came to this battlefield of gods and demons. Isn''t he afraid that these legendary seeds will be targeted and strangled by the five evil kings?" Lu Lingkong and others couldn''t figure it out. , How confident is the mysterious dean that he dares to do this.


    If they were the five evil kings, they would kill Taishang Laojun and others at all costs. If such a group of legendary seeds were not eliminated, it would be difficult to sleep and eat!


    ¡­


    in the fairyland.


    Ancestor Long, Emperor Lu, and Emperor Yuwa were also shocked by the combat power displayed by everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy. Although the strength of Bai Jie and others could not pose any threat to them, the terrifying combat power far surpassed their own realm. No one can ignore it.


    "When I was young, I wasn''t as good as them." Longzu looked complicated.


    Emperor Yuwa was shocked and said, "What kind of existence is Cang Qiong Academy?"


    "Thirty Legendary Seeds!" Thinking of this astonishing number, the corners of Lu Di''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Looking at the gaffes of the three legendary heroes, Wu Wu''s mouth raised slightly: "Thirty?"


    He shook his head, and then laughed: "You must have underestimated Cang Qiong Academy!"


    Wu, who has never shown any emotion in the past, seems to be a different person today, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1159： Evil King Fury

    Chapter 1159 The evil king is furious


    Hearing Wu''s words, Emperor Yuwa''s mind moved, and he asked curiously, "Mr. Wu knows Sky Academy very well?"


    Longzu and Emperor Lu also looked at Wu.


    "I used to understand it, but now..." Wu shook his head and said, "The changes in the Sky Academy are so great that it is completely different from the Sky Academy in my memory."


    The three of Longzu were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Wu actually knew about the existence of Sky Academy.


    "Then how can you be sure that there are more than thirty Legendary Seeds in Sky Academy?" Lu Di asked in confusion.


    "When you come into contact with Cang Qiong Academy, you will understand that the so-called legendary seeds are nothing at all in Cang Qiong Academy." Wu glanced at the three of Long Zu and said indifferently: "If a genius like Nian Yue is a legendary seed, then Everyone in the Sky Academy is a legendary seed!"


    Longzu''s eyes widened.


    Without these words, they really stunned them!


    Everyone is a legend seed?


    When did Legendary Seeds become so cheap?


    If the Sky Academy is really so terrifying, then after countless years, won¡¯t legendary heroes have to walk all over the street?


    "How many people are there in Sky Academy?" Long Zu asked.


    Emperor Yuwa and Emperor Lu both held their breaths.


    Wu was silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After all, after so long, the number of people in the Sky Academy will definitely change, and the change is quite large. Maybe a hundred, maybe more..."


    Longzu and the three didn''t know what to say.


    If these are not said from Wu Mou, they can''t believe that at least one hundred legendary seeds, even if only one-third of them grow up, will eventually become thirty legendary heroes, what a terrifying power. ?


    "Where exactly is the Sky Academy?" Lu Di''s breathing was a little short.


    He wanted to know how the Sky Academy managed to cultivate so many legendary seeds, it was scary.


    If Xianyu can learn that set and cultivate so many legendary seeds, what evil king are you afraid of?


    Longzu and Emperor Yuwa''s eyes are also a bit fiery. They don''t expect to be able to cultivate everyone into legendary seeds like Cang Qiong Academy. As long as they can cultivate dozens or even a few more, they will be satisfied.


    "Without the permission of the dean, I would not dare to disclose the address of the Sky Academy without permission." Wu''s voice was low.


    The three dragon ancestors were stunned.


    dare not?


    Is there anything you dare not do in this world?


    That Dean of Sky Academy, is it possible that he is stronger than nothing?


    "Mr. Wu is acquainted with the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy?" Emperor Yuwa asked cautiously.


    "More than just acquaintance... In this world, no one knows him better than me. No one knows me better than him."


    Longzu three looked at each other, all held their breath, and then Longzu asked: "Then... do you know the strength of that dean?"


    Hearing this, I was a little surprised.


    He thought for a while, and then pondered: "I don''t know what state he is in now."


    Longzu and the three were suddenly disappointed.


    However, Wu Wu then said: "But one thing is certain... If nothing else happens, he may be able to obliterate me with a single thought!"


    Wu Wu has all the memories of the early days of the deity, and also knows the existence of the system. Although the connection between him and the deity has been cut off, he does not think that he is really out of the control of the deity. The system is mysterious and terrifying, and no one is better than him. Clearer with the deity. Maybe there is something more terrifying than the system in this world, but at least in the turbulence of time and space, there is no such power.


    However, it is impossible to tell these secrets to Longzu and the others.


    Because of this, Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu were all stunned by this sentence.


    "With a single thought, you can kill Wu in seconds?" They were completely confused, "Even the evil king ''ž'' can only be tied with Wu, but the dean of Cang Qiong Academy can kill Wu in seconds with a single thought?"


    Murdered!


    Three legendary heroes are completely blinded!


    "What kind of realm is that?" Their brains were messed up, like a mess.


    They were inexplicably creepy!


    In a trance, they thought of Venerable Void, and after the turbulent flow of time and space, there was an invisible giant hand hidden!


    They are very sure of the existence of that mysterious man, because Venerable Nothingness died in the hands of that person, and the other side was like stepping on an ant, obliterating Venerable Nothingness. The latter had no resistance at all, even, they I didn''t even see the other person''s true face...


    "Could he be the mysterious person hiding behind the five evil kings?" Long Zu muttered to himself, but shook his head in the next second, denying his own guess, "No, that Sky Academy and the five evil kings are clearly opposites. Existing, how could he be the mysterious person behind the five evil kings?"


    Not the same person!


    But that mysterious dean is likely to have power no less than that of the mysterious man!


    That''s...beyond the realm of legendary heroes!


    Or...that''s the real legendary hero, the real legendary realm!


    It''s a pity that they know too little about the five evil kings and the mysterious man behind them. Venerable Netherworld knows more, but Venerable Nothingness died too suddenly, and he was buried with countless secrets, so that they They don''t dare to investigate those secrets easily, lest they become the next Venerable Void and end up in a tragic end.


    Longzu and the others looked at Wu, wanting to ask about the dean''s situation.


    However, after knowing that the mysterious dean may have taken that step, and took the step that Venerable Void pursued his whole life, they did not dare to ask any more.


    If they have endless fear for the mysterious man behind the evil king, then they have endless awe for the mysterious dean!


    "The one who killed Senior Void was not the dean, but another powerful being. You can rest assured about this." Wu said.


    Longzu and the three heard the words and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Wu knows the Venerable Void the most, and he is acquainted with the mysterious Dean. Since you said so, the Dean must not be the mysterious person who killed the Void." Emperor Yu Wa nodded, to Wu Words are convinced.


    Longzu and Lu Di are the same.


    Although they have been promoted to legendary heroes for countless years, they did not know much about the secrets of time and space turbulence.


    They don''t know how Wu learned these secrets, and they don''t know what else Wu knows, but they can be sure that Wu''s understanding of the many secrets of time and space turbulence is almost no less than that of the dead Void Venerable, even... There are more secrets than Venerable Void. At least, Venerable Void doesn''t know the existence of Sky Academy, and he doesn''t know the existence of that mysterious dean. However, Wu has a good understanding of Sky Academy.


    During the conversation between the few people, in the battlefield of gods and demons, the endless army of evil spirits was almost killed by strangulation.


    The huge battlefield of gods and demons, there are only hundreds of thousands of evil spirits left at this moment, scattered in different places, fleeing frantically...


    They are trapped in the battlefield of gods and demons, unable to escape, and unable to beat them. They are called Tian Tian not and the earth is not working. The heart of every evil spirit is full of despair!


    "Is that really a true artifact of defensive enchantment?" The experts in Xianyu were stunned, "They have suffered so many attacks from evil spirits, but now, the enchanting power is as powerful as ever, without the slightest loss... Could it be that their A true artifact of defensive enchantment, is the power of enchantment infinite?"


    The corner of Dragon Emperor Aolan''s mouth twitched slightly. He felt that compared with the real artifact of defense enchantment of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, the dragon crown was like broken iron.


    The powerhouses of the Immortal Realm can''t understand, and they can''t understand even if they break their heads, why the enchanting power of the defense enchanting real artifacts of the people in the sky college is almost endless. After recovery, it seems to be connected to a space full of enchanting power, and there is a steady stream of enchanting power being injected every moment.


    Such a true artifact of defensive enchantment can be used as a thousand pieces or ten thousand pieces!


    And this is also the most desperate place for countless evil spirits!


    As the number of evil spirits became less and less, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy also began to shrink the encirclement, further restricting the scope of action of the remaining evil spirits. Soon, the number of evil spirits was only tens of thousands, and they were forced to a dead end. The range is locked, and there is nowhere to escape.


    "Hurry up, kill as soon as possible, and you can return to the academy as soon as possible." Lin Meng endured the desire to shoot and said to Bai Jie and others.


    Bai Jie and the others looked at each other and immediately prepared to take action to kill the last tens of thousands of evil spirits.


    However, at this moment, outside the battlefield of the gods and demons, a furious voice resounded, and the voice sounded like the wrath of the sky: "Stop this king!"


    At the same time, the entire battlefield of the gods and demons was hit by a terrifying force. With a deafening loud "boom", the battlefield space shook violently in an instant, and dark space cracks appeared, as if the next second collapse.


    "Evil King ''Xi''!" The faces of the immortal realm powerhouses, as well as Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu in the immortal realm changed one after another.


    The three legendary heroes injected power into the fairyland barrier at the fastest speed. Wuyi looked a little dignified, and injected the power of the source into the fairyland barrier to maintain the stability of the fairyland barrier. With the support of several legendary heroes Down, the Immortal Domain barrier quickly stabilized, and the countless space cracks were quickly repaired and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The evil king "Xi" was furious to the extreme, as if he had lost his mind, releasing terrifying power of will, hitting the barrier of the Immortal Realm continuously. With the support of people, the Immortal Domain barrier may not be able to hold on to the second impact, and it will completely collapse.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, countless immortal realm powerhouses trembled and shivered.


    Many people encountered the evil king for the first time, and the terrifying aura of the latter made their backs shiver.


    And some old monsters, although they have seen the evil king several times, it is the first time they have seen such a violent evil king!


    Even more than a year ago, when the five evil kings came, they were never so angry. The monstrous killing intent seemed to imprison the entire Immortal Territory. The despairing and suffocating darkness enveloped the entire Immortal Territory. The turbulent, weak-willed person, under the impact of the killing intent, stopped breathing.


    Just one evil king, "Xi", made the powerhouses in the fairyland fear and tremble, and made several legendary heroes face the enemy.


    However, what is terrifying is that the evil king "Yi", the evil king "Wei", and the evil king "Xing" also descended one after another. They erupted with unprecedented killing intent. The fiery anger seemed to burn the entire fairyland to the ground. The darkness, the turbulent flow of time and space covering the range of the Immortal Domain, is so strong that it is like a real killing intent, making billions of trillions of souls tremble, as if ushering in the doomsday.


    "Death! All the insects of all races must die!"


    The sound of rage resounded in the turbulent flow of time and space.

 Chapter 1160： make a fortune

    Chapter 1160 Make a fortune


    The five evil kings, except the evil king "ž", the other four are here!


    That angry voice, that suffocating darkness and killing intent, enveloped the entire immortal realm, enveloped the boundless time and space turbulence!


    Almost all the experts in the Immortal Realm, including several legendary heroes, changed their faces greatly.


    Countless immortal realm powerhouses looked into the distance in horror, looking at the extreme darkness outside the battlefield of gods and demons, their faces turned pale instantly!


    Even with the barrier of the Immortal Realm, even if they knew that the Evil King could not enter the battlefield of the gods and demons, the strong people in the Immortal Realm could not suppress the surging fear in their hearts.


    For Xianyu, every evil king is an invincible ruler and the most terrifying existence in the turbulent time and space.


    No one can be calm!


    "Strange, why didn''t the evil king ''Xuan'' come? Are you still recovering?" Wu''s eyes penetrated the barrier of the Immortal Realm, looking at the boundless space-time turbulence outside, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, "Even if his injury has not healed yet? , you wouldn''t dare to appear, would you?"


    Wu clearly remembered that in the battle between him and the evil king "ž", although the evil king "ž" was injured, it did not hurt the root, and the combat power was hardly affected.


    On the other hand, his injuries were more serious, but he recovered quickly and had already recovered.


    ¡­


    The arrival of the four evil kings also attracted the attention of everyone in the Sky Academy.


    Compared to many immortal realm powerhouses, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy seemed extremely calm, even calmer than several legendary heroes.


    And the absence of the evil king "ž" was also what they expected. After all, the evil king "ž" was maimed by the dean with one punch, and he was half-dead, so naturally he couldn''t come.


    "The evil king ''Xie'', we have met before, and now we have seen the evil king ''Xi'', the evil king ''Yi'', the evil king ''Wei'', the evil king ''Xing''..." Lin Meng showed a smile on his face, "However, these four evil kings don''t seem to be too different from the evil king ''Xuan''."


    Apart from Wu, I am afraid that only everyone in the Sky Academy can laugh at this time.


    They just stared at the four evil kings rushing towards the barrier of the Immortal Realm so indifferently, without the slightest fear on their faces.


    That calm and calm appearance is in stark contrast to the countless frightened immortal powerhouses.


    Gradually, the four evil kings stopped attacking the barrier of the fairyland.


    They know that as long as they don''t live for a day, they can''t break the barrier of the fairyland in one day, no matter how they attack, it will be in vain.


    "Let the Holy Spirit five clans go, otherwise, this king will kill you!" The evil king ''Xi'' said solemnly.


    His voice, like thunder, contained the will of heaven.


    "This king gave you ten breaths, let them go!" The evil king ''Yi'' said coldly.


    Evil King "Wei" and Evil King "Xing" did not speak, but they stared at everyone in the Sky Academy with piercing eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on everyone in the Sky Academy.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, the atmosphere was unprecedentedly depressed.


    "Let them go?" Lin Meng was neither humble nor arrogant, with a calm attitude, "Is there any benefit?"


    Hearing this, the experts in the Immortal Domain were terrified. This person from the Cang Qiong Academy is so bold, a true god, who dares to talk to the evil king like this. Even the three legendary heroes Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu did not dare to face the evil king with such an attitude.


    Evil King ''Xi'''' eyes became colder and colder: "This king is not discussing with you!"


    Lin Meng raised his eyebrows: "That means there is no talk?"


    He laughed and said: "It''s okay, just right, I''m not interested in talking to you. Everyone, let''s do it!"


    The last sentence was obviously addressed to Bai Jie, Tathagata Buddha and others.


    "You dare!" The four evil kings were furious, and their thunderous voices shook the battlefield of gods and demons.


    Bai Jie, Wu Shi the Great, Lonely defeated Tian, ??Chen Gu and others looked at each other, and then their powers turned. The next moment, twenty-five true **** powerhouses shot at almost the same time, and terrifying fists burst out one after another, covering the remaining evil spirits. The entire area where the spirit is located has no dead ends.


    The whole process is neat and tidy, without any hesitation!


    The terrifying fists covered by the cross swept away in an instant, and tens of thousands of remaining evil spirits were instantly destroyed, and none of them survived.


    Their actions frightened the powerhouses of the Immortal Domain, and completely angered the Four Evil Kings!


    "Ah!" The evil king ''Xi'' let out a deafening roar, and the monstrous killing intent covered the battlefield of gods and demons, covering the entire fairyland, and the transparent body trembled with anger.


    Hundreds of millions of strong men shivered under the terrifying killing intent.


    The four evil kings were completely angry, and even a little crazy.


    They never thought that the people of Cang Qiong Academy would dare to slaughter the five evil spirits in front of their eyes, even the last tens of thousands of evil spirits who survived!


    Such behavior is like madly hitting them in the face!


    "Unforgivable, unforgivable!"


    The four evil kings have never put the monks under the legend in their eyes, but now, the monks they have never put in their eyes have slaughtered the five evil spirits in the battlefield of gods and demons.


    That is the elite that the five Holy Spirit clans have accumulated for countless years!


    The people of Cang Qiong Academy killed the most elite group of the five Holy Spirit clans!


    The evil spirits of the true gods, the evil spirits of transcendence, and even the evil spirits of Yunxuan have all died, and there is not one left!


    The evil king "Xi", the evil king "Yi", the evil king "Wei", and the evil king "Xing" finally realized the mood of the evil king "Xuan", and finally understood why the evil king "Xuan" was so angry. In that battle more than a few years ago, the Heiwu people suffered the most losses, and the evil king "Xuan" was furious because of this. Now, not only the Heishu people, but the other four families have all been wiped out. This is a pair of evil spirits. For the five clans, it is definitely a heavy blow, and this blow can even be called a devastating blow.


    Their hearts are dripping blood!


    "Are you angry? Are you angry? Come in and kill us if you have the ability! Come on, we will wait here! We will lose if we take one step!" Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng said with a smile, he seemed to like seeing a few evil spirits. The king looked furious.


    The Four Evil Kings twitched violently in their hearts, going mad with anger.


    Chen Gu spread his hands and said helplessly: "I want to die but can''t die, it''s really annoying!"


    These words immediately stimulated the Four Evil Kings to a great extent, and an ant in the realm of a true **** dared to provoke them like this!


    I want to die but can''t, listen to me, is this a human word?


    But... even though they wanted to smash the corpses of the sky college into tens of thousands of pieces, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    The barrier of the Immortal Realm, with the support of Wu, Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu, is impregnable, even if they exhaust all their strength, they will not be able to break it!


    In the Immortal Realm, Long Zu heard Chen Gu''s words, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    "Mr. Wu, you know the sky academy very well, dare to ask, are all the people in the sky college so crazy?" Long Zu couldn''t help but ask Wu, he even had the initiative to open the barrier of the fairyland and let everyone in the sky college alone To face the impulse of the four evil kings.


    Emperor Lu was even more direct and said, "This is not madness, it''s just a beating!"


    Emperor Yuwa looked at the four evil kings with pity: "I suddenly feel some sympathy for them..."


    There is no silence.


    Under that fog, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    He tilted his head and pretended not to hear the words of several legendary heroes.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, countless experts from the Immortal Realm, such as Dragon Emperor Aolan and Lu Lingkong, were also stunned by this immortal operation of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy.


    is too cheap!


    I don''t know why, but seeing the four evil kings deflated, they felt very cool again.


    In the face of the five evil kings and the five evil spirits, they have been suffocated for countless years, this breath has been held for too long, and now everyone in the sky college has done what they want to do but dare not do, and they are more bold , even more crazy, it can be said to be extremely cheap, and completely released the breath that was held in their hearts.


    Cool!


    The powerhouses in the Immortal Realm who were still very frightened and afraid, the shadows in their hearts seemed to have been dispelled suddenly, and they were no longer so frightened when they looked at the four evil kings.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the four evil kings and everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, but they didn''t notice that somewhere in the battlefield of the gods and demons, there was a transparent figure that was frantically swallowing the invisible transparent light spot. Some of the transparent light spots came from the evil spirits in the upper realm of the true god, some came from the evil spirits in the middle realm of the true god, and the evil spirits in the lower realm of the true god, but more came from the evil spirits of the detachment and the elusive realm.


    Those spots of light are invisible and invisible, just like the evil king. Even legendary heroes, if they don''t take the initiative to observe, it is difficult to detect.


    At the moment when everyone in Cang Qiong Academy killed the evil spirits and then confronted the four evil kings, the transparent shadow was secretly swallowing countless light spots, undergoing a transformation that no one knew about, and its body became more and more transparent. , even more amazing than the evil king, its energy is climbing at an alarming speed, but it is firmly suppressed, so that no one can notice...


    There is no doubt that the transparent phantom is Xiao Xie!


    Ever since it arrived on the battlefield of the gods and demons, it has been hidden, just like the air, restraining its breath, not moving at all, and quietly swallowing the evil spirit light spot.


    In order to prevent people from being noticed, it deliberately suppressed the speed of devouring the evil spirit light spot, and restrained its breath, suppressing it.


    It turns out that it successfully fooled everyone!


    Even legendary heroes and even evil kings have never noticed its existence!


    It devoured the evil spirit light spot under the eyes of countless people, stimulating and exciting.


    From beginning to end, it strictly follows one principle: make a fortune in silence!


    Unknowingly, its realm has grown amazingly, from the middle realm of the true god, all the way to the upper realm of the true god, and then like eating hormones, it continues to grow frantically, and it will surpass Hongmeng and Lin Meng in a short time. , Taishang Laojun and others have surpassed the entire group of elders. Up to now, its realm has surpassed everyone in Cang Qiong Academy except Zhang Yu and Hongjun Daozu, and has almost reached the critical point of the upper realm of true gods.


    But its realm has not stopped improving. Although the speed has slowed down a little, it still continues to grow!


    Xiaoxie was completely immersed in the thrill of rapid growth. He didn''t know that his realm had almost reached the critical point of the upper realm of the true god, nor did he notice the power that the battlefield of gods and demons gradually repulsed it, and that power of repulsion. , is being continuously enhanced!

 Chapter 1161： Evil King... Small Evil Adult!

    Chapter 1161 Evil King... Lord Xiaoxie!


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, the spirits of the powerhouses in the fairyland were unprecedentedly excited.


    The three legendary heroes Longzu, Emperor Yuwa and Emperor Lu were also very happy.


    The annihilation of the elites of the five evil spirits means that Xianyu can rest easy from now on. They have been attacked by the five evil spirits for hundreds of millions of years. The dead monks are added together, which is an incalculable astronomical number. Under the shadow of evil spirits and evil kings, they are in constant fear all day long, but from this moment on, they no longer have to be afraid!


    Without the elites of the five evil spirits, with those weak evil spirits, there is no way to pose any threat to the battlefield of gods and demons, and there is no need for people from the sky college to take action, just relying on the strength of Xianyu itself, it can be easily defended, You can even take the initiative to hunt evil spirits like the Sky Academy!


    At the same time, the barrier of the Immortal Realm has four legendary heroes Wu, Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu, especially Wu, the legendary supreme powerhouse. Immortal Domain Barrier!


    They no longer have to worry about the five evil kings and the five evil spirits breaking the fairyland!


    They don''t have to live under that boundless fear and shadow!


    "As long as we don''t leave the Immortal Realm and the battlefield of the gods and demons, the Evil King will never be able to help us!" The experts in the Immortal Realm, including Dragon Emperor Aolan, Lu Lingkong, Yue Yan''er and others, were all excited. , the sharp sword hanging over their heads suddenly disappeared, and their mood became more relaxed than ever.


    However, thinking about the countless years, the major forces, and even the countless loose cultivators, have paid the price of countless lives in order to resist the five evil spirits. Even, in the battle just now, even Lu Lingyan, the second uncle of the legendary hero Lu Emperor, Falling down, everyone''s mood can''t help but become heavy again, no, it shouldn''t be said heavy, but sad.


    When came, they had nearly 30 True God upper realm powerhouses, but after a battle, only a dozen of them survived.


    The middle realm of the true **** and the lower realm of the true god, there are already many detached people, and they also suffered heavy casualties.


    If it wasn''t for the arrival of everyone from the Sky Academy, perhaps today would be the end of the Immortal Realm, and most of the practitioners present would have to die!


    "Second brother...Did you see it? We succeeded!" Lu Lingkong''s eyes were slightly red, and he murmured, "From now on, we no longer have to be afraid of the threat of evil spirits and evil kings!" This should have been worth it The moment of celebration was a historic moment, but Lu Lingkong was suddenly unhappy.


    Not only Lu Lingkong, but countless strong people in the Immortal Domain camp suddenly fell down.


    The countless powerhouses who died, some were their friends, some were their relatives, some were their partners...


    The dead are gone, but the survivors suffer from pain and grief.


    The final victory in the war is certainly something to be happy about. Even if the credit does not lie with them, it is still worthwhile to be happy, but...but few people can laugh.


    However, their mood didn''t go down for too long. After all, when they participated in this war, they were already prepared to accept the worst outcome, and now, the result is ten times, a hundred times better than they expected, What else could they be unsatisfied with?


    As long as it is a big war, people will definitely die. Xianyu has experienced countless battles in the past, and people are dying every moment. Although the strong people in Xianyu are not numb, their psychological endurance has been exercised to an unprecedented level. After a short period of grief and grief, they gradually came out of their depressed mood.


    Anyway, they still won!


    ¡­


    The four evil kings stared coldly at everyone in the Sky Academy, but felt a deep sense of powerlessness in their hearts.


    "If you have the ability, you will hide in the fairyland for the rest of your life!" The evil king ''Xi''''s voice was cold and biting, as if to freeze the entire fairyland, "As long as you dare to step out of the fairyland, this king promises that you will die. Terrible!"


    Threats like this are not the slightest deterrent to everyone in the Sky Academy.


    Lin Meng looked at the four evil kings and smiled lightly: "To be honest, if we want to leave this place, you really can''t stop us." Everyone in the Sky Academy has an identity token, and these true **** powerhouses are even more powerful. It has a purple identity token. As long as you want to leave, you can activate the portal in the identity token at any time and leave through the portal.


    Is it possible that the four evil kings can still rush into the battlefield of gods and demons to prevent them from activating the portal?


    "Damn it!" The evil king ''Yi'' sneered, "If you can''t stop it, it''s not you who has the final say! Come and try it if you have the guts!"


    Lin Meng was not interested in explaining anything to the Four Evil Kings, so he said slowly: "Just try, but are you sure you want to stay here all the time?" At this point, a playful smile appeared on his face, "You guys Have you forgotten the fate of the evil king ''Xuan''? Or do you think that with the strength of the four of you, you can compete with our dean?"


    Hearing the words, the expressions of the four evil kings changed.


    They panic a little when they think of the mysterious dean!


    They are so eager to attack the Immortal Realm... Isn''t it because they are afraid of that mysterious dean?


    Only by winning the Immortal Realm can they hope to survive under the attack of the mysterious dean!


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, our dean, maybe we''re on our way here." Lin Meng''s smile grew brighter, "Maybe a quarter of an hour, maybe ten breaths... He will be able to get here. Please pray quickly, pray Don''t be bumped by our dean. Otherwise, the dean may send you to meet those dead evil spirits with one punch..."


    Lin Meng didn''t say anything, but the more he spoke, the more panicked the four evil kings felt.


    They have seen the tragic state of the evil king "ž" with their own eyes, and they may not be able to recover for hundreds or even thousands of years. It is hard to imagine that it was just the punch of the mysterious dean!


    That mysterious dean is probably the supreme being who has already taken that step!


    The opponent can smash the evil king "ž" who is close to the peak of combat power with one punch, and naturally he can also smash them with one punch!


    The four evil kings panicked, the kind of fear, panic, and even many powerful people in the fairyland, as well as several legendary heroes could feel it.


    Just a name makes the four evil kings panic and tremble. What kind of deterrent is this?


    Countless Immortal Domain powerhouses were stunned!


    The faces of the four evil kings changed, and finally the evil king ''Xi'' said: "This king spares your life today, and if I meet you next time, I will take your life!" , and wanted to escape from here, so as not to be targeted by that mysterious dean.


    But at this moment¡ª


    A terrifying aura that made countless people tremble suddenly erupted!


    That breath seemed to be suppressed to the extreme, and then rebounded, sweeping across the battlefield of gods and demons, sweeping across the fairyland, sweeping through the endless turbulent time and space!


    Under that terrifying aura, the faces of endless immortal realm powerhouses, legendary heroes, evil kings, everyone from the Sky Academy, and even the legendary Supreme Wu, all changed.


    After a while, countless eyes turned to the edge of the battlefield of the gods and demons, and that terrifying aura came from there.


    What shocked countless people was that there was nothing there, no, not nothing, but a mysterious token, which was all purple, and seemed to be activated under the stimulation of the terrifying breath. In general, it exudes amazing enchanting power, and that enchanting power is actually not inferior to the defensive enchanting real artifact of everyone in the sky college.


    Everyone can''t see anything, not even Taishang Laojun and others, but can only see that strange floating token.


    Except for the four evil kings and the four legendary heroes in the fairyland, no one could see that transparent figure at all.


    "It''s Xiaoxie!" Bai Jie exclaimed.


    That familiar aura, as well as the purple identity token, can prove the identity of the owner of that terrifying aura.


    Hongmeng, Lin Meng, Chengu, Dugu Baitian and others were all a little confused. Xiaoxie''s breath made them all feel frightened and palpitated. That breath was not much worse than Hongjun Daozu, you know, Hongjun Daozu has been involved in legends for countless years. He can be said to be a veteran legendary hero. Xiaoxie''s breath is not much worse than Hongjun Daozu?


    The Demon Lord opened his eyes wide: "Isn''t it? This guy... This has broken through to a legend?"


    Is this a hang?


    At this moment, the purple identity token, or the almost completely transparent phantom, became the only focus!


    The four evil kings, the four legendary heroes, the people of the Cang Qiong Academy, and the hundreds of millions of experts from the Immortal Realm, countless eyes, all fell on the purple identity token.


    Soon, the terrifying aura quickly subsided, and then Xiaoxie laughed wildly, his voice penetrated the fairyland, and sounded in the endless turbulent time and space: "Hahaha...From today, please call me...Evil King, Lord Xiaoxie. !"


    While speaking, its figure appeared, and its transparent body was even more transparent than the Four Evil Kings. If it hadn''t taken the initiative to show its figure, even the legendary heroes and even the Four Evil Kings would be hard-pressed to perceive its existence. Laughing, there is cruelty in the smile, arrogance and domineering: "Deadly bald, Tathagata, where are you? Hurry up, come here! This king wants to communicate with you!"


    His voice was full of excitement.


    For it, there is nothing in the world that makes him look forward to it more than the abuse of those three bald heads!


    But-


    When it looked around, when it felt the gazes of countless people, when it saw the four evil kings staring here with strange eyes, the smile on his face suddenly froze.


    "That... I''m sorry for disturbing you." Xiao Xie smiled shyly, and then rushed towards the battlefield of gods and demons.


    "Wait!" The Four Evil Kings hurriedly shouted.


    Countless powerhouses in the battlefield of gods and demons, as well as several legendary heroes, looked a little ugly.


    God, the new evil king!


    They actually witnessed the birth of a new evil king!


    The original five evil kings, plus the new evil king, can the barrier of the fairyland hold up?


    There is not much confidence in even nothing.


    The three Tathagata Buddhas were dripping with cold sweat. They seemed to have a premonition that their future life would not be better.


    "Boom!"


    Xiaoxie slammed into the battlefield of the gods and demons, and the barrier of the fairyland shook slightly.


    Its head was a little dizzy, it seemed to be stunned by the blow just now, and it was also a little confused. After a few breaths, it realized that it had become a legendary hero and could no longer enter the battlefield of gods and demons, and because of the life form Because of this, it is impossible to pass through the barrier of the Immortal Domain.


    "Haha!" The evil king ''Xi'' laughed loudly: "Xiao Xie, right? Don''t be afraid! We are also evil kings and will not hurt you! For countless years, there have only been five evil kings in our five holy spirit clans, and now the sixth evil king has finally been born. Evil King, with new people joining, it is too late to be happy, how could it hurt you?"


    Evil King ''Yi'', Evil King ''Wei'', and Evil King ''Xing'' also had kind smiles and were very happy.


    The birth of a new evil king is definitely exciting news for the evil spirit five clans who have just lost countless elite evil spirits!


    The four evil kings even felt that it was worth it to exchange the elites of the five evil spirits for a new evil king!


    ¡ª


    In the new month, ask for votes, ask for votes, thank you!

 Chapter 1162： collectively dumbfounded

    Chapter 1162 Collective dumbfounded


    Although this newly promoted evil king seems to be a little cowardly and somewhat humiliating the image of the evil king, how can the four evil kings manage so much at this time.


    They only know that from today, the number of evil kings has increased by one!


    The five evil kings have become six!


    This is definitely exciting news!


    The evil king "Xi", the evil king "ž", the evil king "Wei", and the evil king "Xing" all stared at Xiao Xie with excited and excited eyes, and they did not hide their happy emotions.


    They know better than anyone how difficult it is for an evil king to be born.


    Not to mention the evil kings, even the evil spirits in the upper realm of the True God require countless years of nurturing and growth. For countless years, the number of evil kings has never changed. They have only five from the beginning, until they have experienced several reincarnations. The number has not changed. Now, a new evil king has finally been born. How can they be unhappy that they have a new member?


    Moreover, the birth time of this new evil king is too critical.


    Just when the five evil spirits were devastated and their five evil kings and even the entire five evil spirits were in distress, a new evil king was born, which could largely share their pressure!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the four evil kings looking at Xiaoxie became softer and softer.


    "Come on, Xiaoxie, let''s join forces to attack the Immortal Territory and try to break the barrier of the Immortal Territory!" said the evil king ''Xi''.


    In the eyes of the four evil kings, although the strength of the new evil kings is definitely not as good as that of the old evil kings, they will still have the combat power far incomparable to ordinary legendary heroes. If they attack the Immortal Domain barrier, they may really have a chance to break the Immortal Domain Barrier. Even if they fail, they will lose some energy at most, and it will take some time to replenish it.


    No wonder they were so anxious. After all, they knew the horror of the mysterious dean. Only by winning the fairyland would their probability of surviving greatly increase.


    Hearing the words of the evil king "Xi", the faces of the immortal realm powerhouses, including several legendary heroes, changed greatly!


    However, the next scene made everyone dumbfounded.


    "Break the barrier of the Immortal Domain?" At first hearing the words of the evil king ''Xi'', Xiaoxie couldn''t help but froze for a moment, and then quickly calmed down, it suddenly thought that it still has a purple identity token, as long as it is willing, You can activate the portal in the purple identity token at any time. When you leave this place, it was still a little guilty. Suddenly, it has confidence, and the face shows that kind of invincible smile again, like a great emperor. Looking down world.


    "You mean, let this king join you in attacking the fairyland?" Xiaoxie looked at the four evil kings.


    "Yes." The evil king ''Xi'' nodded and asked, "What, is there any problem?"


    The evil king "Yi", the evil king "Wei", and the evil king "Xing" were also a little puzzled, and the strange eyes of Xiaoxie made them feel a little strange. However, they did not doubt Xiaoxie''s identity. After all, Xiaoxie''s special form clearly showed that he was a member of the five evil spirits. Now that he was promoted, he naturally achieved the honor of the evil king. Everyone is evil king and naturally belongs to one camp.


    As for the possibility of Xiaoxie joining the Ten Thousand Clan camp, the Four Evil Kings have not even thought about it, it is simply impossible.


    Xiaoxie suddenly laughed inexplicably: "You guys don''t seem to have figured out the situation yet."


    Several evil kings couldn''t help frowning. They were more and more unable to understand Xiaoxie''s attitude. What do you mean by not understanding the situation?


    To fight or not to fight?


    Xianyu powerhouses are also confused, and they don''t understand what this new evil king means.


    "This king just wants to ask, who gave you the confidence to make you think that this king will listen to you?" Xiaoxie seemed to be a different person, and with that arrogant look, it seemed that he didn''t put the world on top of it. In the eyes, even the four evil kings, it is not in the eyes, "Also, please call me this king in the future... Lord Xiaoxie! Understand?"


    Hearing the words, the four evil kings looked at Xiao Xie in astonishment. This new evil king seems to be a little too inflated!


    Immortal realm powerhouses also looked at each other in dismay, is this... infighting?


    "Xiao Xie... Brother." The evil king ''Xi'' suppressed his dissatisfaction and said solemnly: "Just kidding can also tell the occasion! Now our Holy Spirit five clans have suffered a huge blow, and we are even more threatened by the mysterious dean. Only by conquering the Immortal Territory can we get rid of the crisis... As a member of the Holy Spirit Five Clan, it is our duty to attack Immortal Territory!"


    "Shut up!" Xiaoxie''s voice suddenly became cold, "Don''t confuse the great Xiaoxie with your five evil spirits! This king is a noble heaven, and a great Xiaoxie! Are you lowly, What can a stupid evil spirit compare to? You are insulting this king!" It looked angry, as if it really felt insulted.


    As soon as these words came out, the four evil kings were blinded, several legendary heroes were blinded, and all the powerhouses in the fairyland were blinded.


    "I knew it!" Lin Meng couldn''t help but patted his head, "This guy has made a little progress, but he''s swollen to the limit!"


    Dugu Baitian and others couldn''t help but twitch slightly at the corners of their mouths. They felt a little speechless. The cold and evil Heavenly Dao, who was once regarded as their enemy, was in essence such a funny thing, and they felt ten thousand in their hearts. The point of the crit, and even did not have the face to mention that sad past.


    They are afraid that others will ask: "This is the enemy you have fought for countless years?"


    Too embarrassing!


    They don''t know if Xiaoxie is like this in essence, or is he being raised and disabled by the dean?


    This guy, where is the power and majesty of the Evil King, no matter how he looks at it, he looks like a **** who bullies the weak and fears the hard, and looks at his life.


    "Enough!" The evil king ''Xi'' turned gloomy and stared at Xiaoxie coldly, "What do you mean?"


    The eyes of the evil king "Yi", the evil king "Wei", and the evil king "Xing" also changed, their eyes were no longer soft, and there was anger in their hearts, and even a faint murderous intent.


    "Angry?" Xiaoxie was not afraid at all, but eager to try, "Just now, this king has just been promoted to the evil king, just to use you to practice your skills! If you are lucky and kill one of you, you can make a lot of money. Now! Although this king does not need merit points, but if it devours you, the strength of this king will definitely increase a lot. Even if he can''t beat the dean, it is estimated that he will be able to fight that old man Hongjun..."


    Merit points, Master Dean, Hong Jun... When these words came out of Xiaoxie''s mouth, everyone woke up.


    This new evil king is from the Sky Academy!


    Countless immortal realm powerhouses opened their mouths wide and their eyes widened: "God, Sky Academy has trained a... Evil King?"


    What kind of fairy operation is this?


    "So, this Lord Xiaoxie...is he your own?" In the Immortal Realm, several legendary heroes were also a little dumbfounded.


    Although wu is calm on the surface, he is a little speechless in his heart. The deity of his own supernatural powers, this operation is true!


    "You joined the Sky Academy!?" The four evil kings were shocked and angry, and the evil king ''Xi'' even questioned: "You are a member of the five holy spirit clans, a noble holy spirit, and now you have achieved the honor of evil kings. To actually join the forces created by these tens of thousands of worms?" They felt extremely humiliated, and the pride and dignity of the Holy Spirit''s five clans were trampled on by Xiao Xie''s behavior.


    "Come on, this king has nothing to do with you!" Xiaoxie pouted and said disdainfully, "Don''t put gold on your face!"


    The four evil kings looked at Xiaoxie coldly, and became more and more angry in their hearts.


    They couldn''t believe it at all, that the five great Holy Spirit clans would give birth to traitors!


    For countless years, the powerhouses of all races have fallen, and the five evil spirits have lost a lot. However, no evil spirit has ever surrendered, and no evil spirit has joined the camp of all races. No matter how strong they are, no matter how afraid they are. No matter how afraid, I would rather fall than betray.


    But now, a new evil king has become a traitor!


    Unforgivable!


    The four evil kings flashed and surrounded Xiaoxie in the center. They could tolerate the escape of their subjects, but they absolutely could not tolerate their betrayal. Xiaoxie was promoted to the evil king, and his status was almost equal to them. They were even more intolerable. Xiaoxie''s betrayal, the pride of the Holy Spirit''s five clans must not be destroyed in Xiaoxie''s hands.


    Seeing the actions of the Four Evil Kings, Xiao Xie not only was not afraid, but his eyes lit up with anticipation.


    "It''s almost there, Xiaoxie." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng frowned and said, "You are not their opponent." They are not worried about Xiaoxie''s safety. As long as Xiaoxie wants to leave, the four evil kings estimate that It is also difficult to keep Xiaoxie, but there is still a slight gap between Xiaoxie''s strength and the four evil kings, and it is meaningless to fight.


    Xiao Xie has just been promoted to the evil king after all, even if the battle strength is high, it is difficult to match these old evil kings.


    The Xianyu powerhouses were a little overwhelmed. After knowing the identity of Xiaoxie, they regarded Xiaoxie as their own. However, Xiaoxie was the evil king after all, and could not pass through the Xianyu barrier at all. Under the siege of the four evil kings, Xiao Xie had nowhere to hide, and he couldn''t even escape.


    They don''t want Xiaoxie to have an accident, but with their strength, they can''t help Xiaoxie.


    in the fairyland.


    "What should I do?" Longzu asked with a frown.


    They don''t know where Xiaoxie''s confidence comes from, and he doesn''t panic when facing the four evil kings alone. Maybe he still has some cards, but no matter what his cards are, I''m afraid it can''t help him defeat the four evil kings, right?


    Emperor Yuwa and Emperor Lu were also a little hesitant and had a hard time deciding.


    They subconsciously look at Wu, hoping Wu can make decisions for them.


    Feeling the gazes of the three Longzu, Wu was silent for a while, then shook his head and said: "It is definitely impossible to fight, the four evil kings, any one of them has peak combat power, and they join forces, we are definitely not the enemy. ...However, Xiaoxie is from Cang Qiong Academy, and we can''t stand by."


    took a deep breath and continued: "Well, let''s go out to contain the four evil kings and give Xiaoxie time to escape as much as possible."


    Longzu three looked serious and nodded solemnly: "We can only take a risk."


    Fortunately, they don''t really need to fight the four evil kings to the death, they just need to restrain them a little. Although there are dangers, as long as they are more careful, there is still a high probability of escaping from the hands of the four evil kings.


    Xiao Xie''s willfulness forced Wu and Longzu to take risks to rescue them.

 Chapter 1163： Sensation (third more)

    Chapter 1163 Sensation (third more)


    "Yuwa, just stay and guard the fairyland."


    Wu just took a step, and suddenly stopped, his eyes swept across Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu, and then said to Emperor Yuwa.


    Emperor Yuwa froze and looked at Wu in puzzlement.


    "The barrier of the Immortal Realm needs to be guarded to prevent the evil king from breaking the barrier of the Immortal Realm when we are not prepared." Wu said calmly: "With you here, how much can we last for a while..."


    Emperor Yuwa was silent for a while, then nodded: "Okay."


    Longzu and Lu Di vaguely understood Wu''s intention, but they didn''t have any opinions. After all, the Immortal Realm did need a legendary hero to sit in town.


    If they all left the Immortal Realm, the Immortal Realm barrier would be useless. For the Four Evil Kings, it was almost equivalent to being undefended.


    Their trip is extremely dangerous, and no one dares to say that they will definitely survive, such a danger... They don''t want to hide behind a woman and let a woman charge ahead.


    Let Emperor Yuwa stay and sit in Xianyu, but they have no psychological burden.


    "Let''s go." Wu stepped out of his feet and passed through the Immortal Realm barrier in an instant.


    The next moment, Wu, Longzu, and Emperor Lu all came outside the barrier of the Immortal Realm.


    Among them, no station is relatively forward, and his expression is indifferent. Although the face is covered by a layer of fog, making it unreal, it still gives people a feeling of indifference. There is no doubt about his strength.


    Longzu and Emperor Lu are like two younger brothers, one left and one right, standing behind Wu''s, closer to the direction of the barrier of the fairyland.


    The appearance of the three legendary heroes immediately attracted everyone''s attention!


    "No, it is no!" Countless immortal realm powerhouses, their eyes are burning, looking at Wu, full of respect and admiration, they are extremely excited, even many true gods are also looking at Wu with awe.


    The light of Dragon Ancestor and Emperor Lu was covered up by no one!


    Wu is like a halo of some kind of glory. Once it appears, people can''t help but look at him and can''t take their eyes away!


    Under that dazzling halo, Longzu and Emperor Lu were like passers-by, and they didn''t seem to have any sense of existence, even if...they were legendary heroes standing at the pinnacle of the Immortal Realm!


    "No!" The four evil kings were just about to attack Xiaoxie, but they suddenly noticed three terrifying auras. After seeing the three figures clearly, the four evil kings suddenly became dignified, and their eyes locked on Wu, the evil king. ''Xi'' said in a low voice: "You dare to leave the Immortal Realm at this time, why, I don''t want the Immortal Realm barrier anymore?"


    Wu looked at them indifferently and did not speak.


    Evil King ''Xi'' snorted coldly: "This king hates your eyes! If you have the ability, then go to a far place with this king to fight!"


    This place is close to the barrier of the Immortal Realm. If you want to leave, no one will be able to leave Wu, even if the four evil kings join forces.


    Longzu and Emperor Lu looked at each other with bitterness. They were also legendary heroes, but they were ignored by the four evil kings...


    It seems that in the eyes of all people, there is only the existence of nothing, and the same is true of many immortal realm powerhouses, as well as the four evil kings.


    However, before Wu could speak, in the center surrounded by the four evil kings, Xiao Xie suddenly became excited, when he saw Wu at first glance, he became excited, like a child, and shouted excitedly: "Dean Lord!" There is a layer of mist covering Wu''s face, and ordinary people can''t see it at all, but Xiaoxie has become the evil king, and the mist can''t block its sight.


    "Master Dean!"


    "Master Dean!"


    "Master Dean!"


    Xiaoxie''s excited voice passed through the turbulent flow of time and space, through the barrier of the Immortal Realm, and was heard by countless people, and even the creatures of all races in the countless worlds within the Immortal Realm could faintly hear it.


    At that moment, the entire battlefield of gods and demons, the entire fairyland, and the endless turbulent time and space around them fell into silence.


    Dean?


    God, shouldn''t it be the mysterious dean of the Sky Academy?


    Countless Immortal Domain powerhouses jumped in their hearts and held their breaths.


    The four evil kings were also startled, their faces turned pale, their bodies trembled instinctively, and there was almost an urge to turn around and run away, the terrifying existence that crippled the evil king "Xuan" with one punch was definitely not something they could do. To contend, even if they join forces, they cannot change the ravaged ending.


    "The hospital... Dean?" The evil king ''Xi'' swallowed, obviously having an instinctive fear of the owner of this title.


    But when they followed Xiaoxie''s eyes, they found that Xiaoxie''s eyes were facing Wu, and it was just shouting at Wu!


    They suddenly thought of what the evil king "ž" said before, Wu seems to be the avatar of the dean...


    So, the dean Xiaoxie said is actually Wu, not the deity deity?


    Thinking of this, the Four Evil Kings breathed a sigh of relief and settled down in their hearts.


    Wu is indeed very powerful, but compared with that dean deity, there is still a huge gap. It is the dean deity that they fear and even fear, not Wu.


    in the battlefield of gods and demons.


    Taishang Laojun, Lin Meng, Bai Jie and others stared blankly at the familiar figure. Except for the face that was covered by the mist, the rest was almost the same as the dean, even the temperament. All are quite similar.


    They looked at each other: "Is he Wu? Dean''s clone?"


    Known as the most powerful legendary hero in the history of Xianyu, the legendary supreme recognized in Xianyu, and the great existence who tied with the evil king "ž", is it really the avatar of the dean?


    Xianyu powerhouses don''t even know if the dean in Xiaoxie''s mouth is nothing, they are still wondering, where is the mysterious dean? Could it be that Xiaoxie... Lord Xiaoxie is scaring the four evil kings?


    Outside the fairyland barrier.


    Long Zu and Lu Di were also startled by Xiaoxie''s shout, and their spiritual thoughts swept around: "Where? Where is that mysterious dean?" The existence of the five evil kings feared, how can they calm down?


    After looking for no results, Long Zu couldn''t help looking at Wu and asked, "Mr. Wu, have you sensed the existence of that dean?"


    Emperor Lu also looked at Wu.


    Kou Wu did not answer Long Zu''s question, but looked at Xiao Xie.


    Seeing Xiaoxie staring at him, Wu was stunned for a moment, and then helplessly sighed: "Have you been recognized so quickly? Well, since you''ve been recognized, there''s no need to hide anymore..."


    The next moment, the layer of mist above Wu''s face slowly dissipated, revealing his true face. It was a face exactly like the dean, with deep eyes, a calm demeanor, and a calm gaze, just like the dean. Gao Leng, just a little less majestic, a little more cold and lonely, like a lone wolf lost in a pack of wolves.


    That face is not handsome, even a little ordinary, but that extraordinarily strong temperament, and those deep eyes that seem to hide endless stories, make people feel a wonderful charm, a very attractive personality charm !


    "Mr. Wu, you are..." Dragon Ancestor and Emperor Lu, as well as Emperor Yuwa in the Immortal Realm, were all puzzled.


    Immortal realm powerhouses are extremely excited. They finally saw the true face of Lord Wu. They are younger than they imagined. Although they are not handsome, their special temperament makes people unforgettable for a lifetime after watching them. It is like poison. Convincing charm.


    Glancing at Long Zu and Emperor Lu, he said calmly, "As you can see, I am the dean in their mouths. To be precise, I am the dean''s clone, one of the many clones..." The sound penetrated the battlefield of gods and demons, penetrated the fairyland, and entered the ears of endless creatures.


    Longzu, Emperor Lu, and Emperor Yuwa in the fairyland were instantly stunned.


    The number one master of all races under the long river, the pillar of the fairyland, the most peak legendary hero, the legendary supreme, the genius who amazed the long river, the savior of the fairyland, etc. Wu, who has countless honorary titles, is just a clone of others?


    All of them reveal their identities, and once they reveal their identities, they are earth-shatteringly shocked, instantly causing a sensation in the entire Immortal Realm!


    At this moment, the entire fairyland and the battlefield of gods and demons fell into silence, as if time had stopped.


    From the moment of Wu''s rise, it has become the most dazzling existence in Xianyu, and it is the most sacred belief in the minds of countless people. Everyone has guessed countless times, guessing Wu''s origin, guessing Wu''s identity, guessing everything about Wu However, even if they limit their thinking and imagination, they can''t guess that Wu is just a clone!


    A clone can draw a tie with the evil king "ž", then its deity...


    Everyone''s brains are a little dizzy, and some dare not think about it.


    "That secret report... is it true?" Dragon Emperor Aolan, Lu Lingkong, and Yue Yan''er were all dumbfounded, their eyes were round and their voices were trembling, "Master Wu, it''s really that dean. avatar!"


    God, do you want to be so exciting!


    The news that they thought was the most absurd and ridiculous was actually true!


    Everyone was shocked by the thunderous news.


    "It''s really the dean!" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy looked at each other and completely confirmed Wu''s identity. Although Wu was the avatar of the dean, to them, the avatar of the dean was also the dean.


    They saluted respectfully and shouted in unison, "Dean!"


    Immediately, in the stunned eyes of the immortal domain powerhouses, they flew in the direction outside, because Wu was outside the immortal domain barrier.


    Although there are four evil kings there, they still flew over without turning back.


    Seeing that they were about to pass through the barrier and fly out of the battlefield, Wu Wu frowned and suddenly stopped: "Wait! Don''t come out!"


    Everyone in the Sky Academy was startled.


    "It''s too dangerous outside, you guys just stay on the battlefield of gods and demons." Wu said.


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t give everyone in Cang Qiong Academy a chance to speak, so he turned to look at the four evil kings, and then asked Long Zu and Emperor Lu: "The four evil kings, we each contain one, and the remaining one should be Can''t kill Xiaoxie...how about it, is there any difficulty?"


    "One person to contain one evil king?" Long Zu and Lu Di glanced at the four evil kings, and then complained in their hearts, "The two of us... I''m afraid we can''t do it..." Fighting an evil king alone, even if you don''t need to fight it head-on, They don''t have that courage either.


    Although it is a bit humiliating to say it, they can only bite the bullet and say that it is better to lose face than to lose life.


    Those unfortunate people who died in the hands of the evil king in the past were killed by the evil king easily because they couldn''t let go of their face.


    Wu frowned slightly: "Isn''t this okay?" He felt that he seemed to overestimate Longzu and Emperor Lu, dignified and legendary heroes, who didn''t even have the courage to fight against the evil king, let alone a head-on battle, just a little restraint. None of them dared, it really tarnished the name of the legendary hero.


    However, if Longzu and Emperor Lu join forces to refine an evil king, it would be a bit reluctant for him to fight two evil kings alone.


    The four evil kings will not give time to discuss and think. After they calmed down, they locked Xiaoxie again and prepared to take action.


    At this moment, Taishang Laojun, Tongtian Sect Master, Yuanshi Tianzun flew out from the battlefield of gods and demons, making his face change slightly.


    ¡ª


    The reward is over 200 yuan, add one more. The previous round of rewards has been cleared, and the new round of rewards has accumulated 60 yuan.

 Chapter 1164： Battle of the Eyes (Part 1)

    Chapter 1164 The Battle of the Eyes (Part 1)


    "What are you doing out here?" Wu frowned, "My strength is not as strong as this deity, so I can''t guarantee your safety."


    Taishang Laojun calmly said: "Don''t worry, Dean, we don''t need protection, the evil king can''t kill us."


    In a sense, they all have immortality, unless Zhang Yu falls, or Zhang Yu''s dantian world is destroyed, otherwise, they will never die!


    Even if the four evil kings kill them now, they can be reborn in Zhang Yu''s Dantian world.


    The most important thing is that they have an identity token, which is their greatest confidence!


    If they can''t beat it, the big deal is to activate the portal in the token and teleport back to their own world. The four evil kings can''t do anything except stare blankly.


    Wu wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the voice of the evil king ''Xi''.


    I saw the evil king ''Xi'' looking at the three Taishang Laojun: "Okay! The mere gods and bugs dare to come out and die!"


    "After we take care of this traitor, we will deal with you!" The evil king ''Yi'' said indifferently.


    They have run out of patience, and immediately burst out with the power of will, the invisible and invisible long river of time, under their will, appeared, they stood in the long river of time, like the king who dominates the world, The power of time and space gathers to fill their invisible bodies, and the vast power of time taboo makes this piece of time and space seem to be in a time disorder, and the past, present, and future all become blurred...


    It was too late to explain to the three Taishang Laojun, and hurriedly threw a sentence: "I''ll go help Xiaoxie first, you all take care of your own safety!"


    The voice fell, and without taking a step, he entered the long river of time in an instant, rushed towards the evil king ''Xi'' and the evil king ''Yi'', and launched an attack on his own initiative. It is extremely dangerous, but Long Zu and Lu Di are too weak, and it is too difficult for them to contain an evil king by themselves. It is better to take risks by themselves than to let them take risks.


    To contain the two evil kings, and not to fight them head-on, although it is dangerous, there is still a little bit of confidence.


    Long Zu and Emperor Lu looked at each other, and then charged towards the evil king "Wei". Although their strength was much weaker than Wu, especially when facing the evil king, their combat power was greatly reduced. , but the two teamed up to fight against an evil king, and even if they couldn''t beat it, they could hold on for a while.


    As for the last evil king, that is, the "shape" of the evil king, we can only rely on Xiaoxie to deal with it.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons and in the fairyland, countless strong men held their breaths and watched this scene nervously.


    In an instant, the battle between Wu and the evil king "Xi" and the evil king "Yi" began!


    "Boom!"


    In the long river of time, the terrifying power of will and the power of the source collided with each other. The terrifying energy and the power of the soul erupted like a volcano, splashing waves. The waves formed entirely by the forbidden power of time, although only small. One flower, but it contains the power to destroy the sky and the earth, as if it can destroy everything in the world, making everything into nothingness.


    Wu and the two evil kings fought together in an instant. The terrifying power fluctuated and leaked a little bit, which caused the turbulent flow of time and space to set off an earth-shattering storm that swept through the endless and distant site. Fortunately, there was a barren area outside the fairyland. Otherwise, such a terrifying storm could destroy hundreds of thousands or even millions of worlds in an instant, causing endless worlds to vanish.


    Wu Wu was like dancing on the tip of a knife, walking on the brink of death. The attack of the two evil kings continued to consume his source power. Although the attack did not cause any substantial damage to him, the power was fast. Consumption, but it also made his face more solemn. He had to rely on time to accelerate and dodge, and try to avoid the will of the two evil kings as much as possible. Even if he could not completely avoid it, he should avoid being hit directly, so that he could last longer. .


    "Your injury has completely recovered!" The evil king ''Xi'' said in shock.


    "Not only has he recovered, but his combat power is stronger than before!" The evil king ''Yi'' was a little unbelievable.


    Wu but did not answer their questions. He was expressionless, staring at the two evil kings indifferently, and then his fist was wrapped with a source of power, and suddenly slammed into the two evil kings, terrifying power burst out from his fists. Out, it''s Fu Chuan, a Fu Chuan that contains the power of the source.


    The two evil kings couldn''t help but be frightened, and immediately released a more powerful will power, which merged with the terrifying law power, and collided with the terrifying fist power under the transmission of the power of time!


    "Boom!"


    The long river of time near trembled slightly, and a layer of shallow ripples swayed. Wherever the ripples swept, everything was annihilated. That seemingly insignificant little ripple, if it leaks a little, is enough to destroy the entire fairyland in an instant. Even the evil king who is not afraid of energy attack, material attack, or even law attack, under such terrifying power of time, is also strongly threatened and avoided far away.


    This shocking scene made countless strong men stop breathing.


    This is the real peak matchup!


    The duel between the top powerhouses in the turbulent time and space!


    If they let go of the fight, and there is no time to block it, it is estimated that the entire time and space turbulence can¡¯t help tossing like this!


    The faces of the two evil kings were pale, and in the fight just now, their energy seemed to be corroded or purified, and the power of their will seemed to be cut off by someone with a knife, which made their battle power more powerful. They were all slightly affected, and the feeling of burning their souls also made them miserable.


    On the other hand, Wu did not suffer any damage. Although the breath was much weaker, it seemed to be weaker than the state of the two evil kings, but it was not the weakness caused by the injury, but the weakness caused by the intense consumption of the power of the source.


    There is an essential difference between the two!


    "too strong!"


    Countless powerhouses in the Immortal Domain were shocked.


    "This is Lord Wu! The protector of Xianyu!"


    "Fighting the two evil kings alone, he was unscathed... Master Wu is stronger than before!"


    The eyes of everyone looking at Wu are more respectful and adoring.


    Compared with the battle with the evil king "ž" more than a year ago, Wu''s strength has improved again!


    In the face of the two evil kings joining forces, he still has the power to resist. If he fights one evil king alone, he will definitely have a high probability of defeating the other!


    "He must be killed!" The evil king ''Xi'' and the evil king ''Yi'' became more and more powerful. Their original target was Xiaoxie, but after seeing Wu''s current strength, they shifted their killing intent to Wu''s. If you let Wu Wu grow like this, it won''t be long before he will become another dean. At that time, the deity and avatar of the mysterious dean will take that step, and they will have no way to survive. .


    And now, Wu has left the fairyland, it is the best time for them to kill Wu!


    "No matter what the price is, Wu must die today!" The evil king ''Xi'''' eyes became more and more crazy.


    The two evil kings endured the burning pain of their souls, continuously releasing the power of will, and even blocking this piece of time and space, extracting endless space-time energy, and attacking without stopping, despite every collision of power, All of them made their injuries aggravated, but Wu''s situation was even more dangerous, his breath was getting weaker and weaker, his source power was getting less and less, and it would soon be exhausted.


    When the time comes, waiting for Wu''s end, there is only one, and that is death!


    "Don''t run away!" Seeing that Xiaoxie was still fighting with the evil king at this time, you came and I fought vigorously, it seemed that no one could do anything, Wu almost vomited blood, he couldn''t bear it. With a loud roar, "Don''t think I''m as powerful as the deity, I''m just a clone of him!!"


    If it wasn''t for the deity''s face, he even wanted to strangle Xiaoxie to death on the spot.


    I risked my life to delay time for you to fight for the chance to escape, and you actually had a good time there?


    Dragon Ancestor and Lu Emperor were also so angry that they vomited blood. Although their situation was slightly better than Wu, they were also under considerable pressure when facing the evil king "Wei", and their lives were in danger at any time, but Xiaoxie was better. As if it was a game, the leisurely appearance, people who don''t know, thought it was a tourist!


    Seeing that the situation is getting worse and worse, Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Tongtian Sect Master looked at each other, and then Taishang Laojun said: "Let''s start."


    Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian Sect Master nodded.


    Although the three people dislike each other and have different ideas, at critical moments, their thoughts are still relatively unified.


    The next moment, the three of them flew in the direction of Wu, the evil king "Xi", and the evil king "Yi" at the same time.


    The countless powerhouses in the battlefield of gods and demons and the immortal realm were all taken aback by their actions and said in shock, "What are they going to do?"


    "Could it be..." Everyone in the Sky Academy faintly realized something. Not only did they not have the slightest worry, but they looked forward to it.


    Motong True God Realm Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian Sect Master looked at the three people outside the barrier of the Immortal Realm with some envy. , at most, they can only bully and bully the evil spirits of the upper realm of the True God, and they are far from being able to compete with the evil king. In comparison, the Sanqing of the True God Realm of Conferred God is more than one step stronger than them.


    Wu, Long Zu and others also noticed Sanqing''s actions.


    "Don''t come here!" Wu''s expression changed greatly. Even if the Taishang Laojun has the invincible true god''s combat power, he is by no means an opponent of the evil king. The Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian Cult Master are even worse than the Taishang Laojun. Such a lineup is simply It is to give a head to the evil king.


    However, when Wu''s voice just fell, Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian Sect Master slowly disappeared in the eyes of mutual disgust, turning into three rays of light of different colors, and the three rays of light were close together, and then merged For one, it finally transformed into a chaotic lotus flower.


    "What?" Wu, Longzu, Emperor Lu, Xiaoxie, the Four Evil Kings, and countless powerhouses in the Immortal Realm were all startled, all stopped and looked at the chaotic lotus flower.


    In the center of the lotus flower, the petals opened, and a vague figure slowly stood up.


    Although his aura is not strong, even Xiaoxie is not as good, only slightly stronger than Long Zu and Lu Di, but there is an inexplicable aura in that aura, which seems to be a cover The aura that presses the sky and makes the sky tremble is like a true dragon that has not yet grown. Even if it has not yet grown, the innate noble bloodline still scares all beasts.

 Chapter 1165： Battle of the Eyes (Part 2)

    Chapter 1165 The Battle of Eyesight (Part 2)


    Three Qings in One, Pangu Reappears!


    Although it is not the real Pangu, after all, Sanqing was transformed by Pangu Yuanshen and reunited, and still contains a trace of Pangu''s true essence!


    is the trace of true essence that allows them to exert a trace of Pangu power, the forbidden power from the great **** Pangu!


    Everyone was looking at the blurred middle-aged man. The breath of that middle-aged man was not strong. Any evil king was much stronger than him. However, his breath was inexplicably depressing. A feeling of facing the Dao and facing the will of the heavens.


    "Sure enough, it''s not what I expected." There seem to be countless worlds evolving in the middle-aged eyes. The world seems to be born and destroyed in just a moment. The long river of time cannot reveal his past, and even his current body is extremely blurred, it seems to be between existence and non-existence, a very special state, somewhat similar to the evil king, but fundamentally different, "After we have completely transformed the energy and fused again, we will break the limit of the true **** and reach the height of legend."


    Maybe middle-aged is not a true legendary hero, but his combat power is undoubtedly comparable to that of legendary heroes.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy was not surprised at all.


    After all, Taishang Laojun alone has an invincible true god''s combat power, and the gap with legendary heroes is also limited. The combination of the three cleanliness can naturally break the limit shackles of true gods and enter the realm of legendary heroes!


    "This feeling is very strong." The middle-aged muttered to himself, "It''s unprecedentedly powerful."


    He clenched his fists, as if he could destroy hundreds of thousands, millions of worlds with a little force!


    "Death!" Just when everyone''s attention was on this mysterious middle-aged man, the evil king''s ''shape'' suddenly attacked Xiaoxie. In order to kill Xiaoxie, he didn''t even care to protect the evil king. His image and majesty, even if it is a sneak attack, he will not hesitate.


    The will power of the evil king''s "shape" is like pitch-black ink, dyeing the surrounding river of time black. The time rules in this area are gradually disordered, time is still in some places, time is accelerated in some places, and time in some places. Time decelerates, and it changes every moment. The magnitude of time acceleration and time deceleration is also constantly changing. If the true **** powerhouse enters this area, I am afraid that it will be wiped out in an instant, even the true **** upper realm powerhouse. Can''t resist.


    The terrifying power of will swept up a drop of time power and charged towards Xiaoxie.


    Although there is only one drop, it contains destructive power, as if the whole world can''t stand it lightly bumped!


    "Be careful!" No complexion changed slightly.


    "You still worry about yourself!" The evil king ''Xi'' and the evil king ''Yi'' once again headed for no attack.


    Longzu and Emperor Lu were also beaten by the evil king''s "Xing", and they couldn''t get away at all. They could save their lives, even if they made great contributions to the fairyland.


    In the chaotic lotus flower, the middle-aged voice was like rolling thunder: "Dean, I''ll help you!"


    I saw his figure flickering, and after taking a few steps, he rushed into the battlefield and attacked the evil king "Yi". Although his breath was not strong, it made the evil king "Yi" very uncomfortable, as if he was being attacked. Some kind of special suppression is generally, the energy of the body stagnates slightly, and it seems that it is more laborious to extract the energy of time and space.


    ¡­


    The battle started again in an instant.


    The inevitable sneak attack of the evil king ''Xing'' was unexpectedly blocked by Xiaoxie. Xiaoxie''s body turned into an endlessly rotating black mist, which abruptly blocked the will power of the evil king''s "Shape". Wang Xing''s unbelievable expression made it smile proudly: "Want to sneak attack? Don''t even look at who my Lord Xiaoxie is!"


    How many beatings has it suffered since it was captured by that terrifying branch dean, Jiujianxian, and locked in a separate space?


    Even after it joined the Sky Academy, it was beaten a lot...


    The repeated blows have already made him develop a particularly vigilant heart, and he is more sensitive to the perception of danger than anyone else.


    "It''s not good to sneak attack, but you actually attacked this king. You are afraid that you have found the wrong target." Xiaoxie smiled, "Is it true that the king''s beatings are all for nothing?"


    "Wait, your injury just now... is it fake?" The evil king''s ''shape'' was a little confused. Although he was a little surprised by Xiao Xie''s reaction so quickly, he was even more surprised that his attack was unexpectedly defeated by Xiao Xie. The evil was blocked, and it didn''t seem difficult at all.


    When Xiaoxie heard this, he laughed even more proudly: "Isn''t this nonsense! This king is a great Xiaoxie! Even if he has just become an evil king, it is not something you waste evil kings can compare to!" Some bragging elements, if it was really that powerful, it would have killed the evil king''s ''shape'' long ago. After all, if it could devour the evil king''s ''shape'', its strength would be greatly increased.


    When others mention the evil king, the conversation changes, but in the eyes of Xiao Xie, the five evil kings are delicious food.


    Its only wish now is to swallow the five evil kings!


    "Impossible, you have just become the evil king, how can you be so powerful..." The evil king Xing couldn''t believe it.


    He was hit a little bit. A new evil king, who fought with him for so long, was not injured at all. He even pretended to be injured, pretended to be crushed, and played him like a clown.


    This is really illogical!


    "Don''t believe it?" Xiaoxie seemed to be very dissatisfied with the questioning of the evil king''s "shape", he said coldly: "Then this king will let you see the true strength of this king!"


    When the words fell, Xiaoxie seemed to be serious, and no longer played with the evil king''s ''shape''. The quantity seems to be far less than that of him, but the quality is more terrifying than his will power. He consumes one-tenth of the will power to extract the space-time energy. Xiaoxie only needs to use one percent of the will power can do it.


    That is a qualitative crushing!


    Evil King''s ''shape'' even has a feeling that Xiaoxie seems to have a higher level of life than theirs, or that the bloodline is more noble...


    "This king has played with you for so long, this time, it''s time for you to taste the power of this king!" Xiaoxie released the terrifying power of will, and it continued to overflow, as if endless, endless will Power, turned into a huge dragon tail, the huge dragon tail brought a few drops of time power, and swept over the evil king''s ''shape'', a few drops of time power contained the power to destroy the sky and the earth. Here, the rules of time seem to have been annihilated and ceased to exist.


    Evil King''Xing'' face changed greatly, and he said in shock: "Are you crazy!"


    He never imagined that Xiao Xie did not care about the consumption of will power at all, and launched this earth-shattering blow on him. He could release such an attack power, but the consumption of will power was too huge. Released, his own combat power will also be greatly affected. He has no doubt that after Xiaoxie performs this peak blow, his combat power will definitely plummet, or even lose his combat power and be slaughtered by others.


    Xiao Xie wants to die with him?


    The evil king ''Xing'' couldn''t guess Xiao Xie''s thoughts, but he didn''t have time to think any more. Facing the sweeping dragon tail and the few drops of time power coming straight, the evil king ''Xing'' changed his face. It was unprecedentedly dignified, and even a little trembling, He did not have absolute certainty to resist this blow.


    "Boom!" The Evil King''s ''shape'' has no way out. He can only grit his teeth and release his willpower to fight against it at any cost. The speed of the dragon''s tail is too fast. He resisted head-on, and the continuous power of will was released by him. The amazing fluctuations made people tremble. However, the evil king''s ''shape'' did not stop at all, and was still releasing the power of will. It seemed that only Only in this way can the terrifying dragon tail and the few drops of terrifying liquid composed entirely of the power of time be blocked.


    In the next moment, the river of time swayed with layers of ripples, and even Wu, Long Zu and others who were fighting were a little surprised by the amazing movement.


    Under the terrifying time ripples, the evil king''s ''shape'' aura fell at an astonishing speed. His body, which was filled with the power of time, shrank by more than half, and the terrifying dragon tail not only gave the evil king''s ''shape'' Spent most of the will power, and even the foundation of his will was shaken and injured.


    His breath more than doubled!


    His combat power was less than a third of what it was at its peak!


    Although the injury is not serious, it is still a huge shame for the evil king "Xing"!


    Because Xiaoxie was not injured!


    In this round of confrontation, Xiaoxie took the initiative, attacked in advance, and then retreated. He was far away from the center of the collision of willpower, and was almost unaffected, while the evil king''s ''shape'' passively resisted the dragon''s tail and did not hide. far, so the impact of the will is stronger.


    Looking at Xiao Xie, whose will power is almost completely exhausted, the killing intent of the evil king''s ''Xing'' has become stronger than ever before, and he said coldly: "Is the will power exhausted?"


    "This king has to admit that your strength is indeed very strong. Even this king is not sure to kill you... It''s a pity that you took the initiative to exhaust the power of will and force yourself to death!" He sneered, "Although the blow just now caused serious injuries to this king, it just happened to save this king the trouble. Without the power of will, this king can kill you with a wave of your hand!"


    Xiaoxie now has almost no power to fight back.


    To the surprise of the evil king''s ''Xing'', Xiaoxie actually laughed. It was in a state of mortal death, how could it still laugh?


    "This king still wants to try if he can kill you. It seems that it''s still a little short." Xiaoxie said with some regret.


    "Death!" The evil king ''Xing'' didn''t hesitate, taking advantage of Xiaoxie''s speech, he immediately mobilized the remaining will power and launched an attack.


    Without enough willpower, Xiaoxie can''t even use the law of time, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "I''m sorry, stupid big man, this king has enough to play, you should play alone." Xiaoxie waved his hand, and then consumed the last remaining trace of willpower, activating the purple identity token in the token. The portal, and... disappeared.


    is truly gone!


    In the long river of the whole world, the turbulent flow of time, there is no Xiaoxie figure, and even the faint breath has disappeared.


    Evil King ''Shape'', the violent rushing will power, lost its target in an instant, like a headless fly, scurrying around in the long river of time.


    "Is it gone?" The evil king''s "form" was obscured.


    He searched every corner, but could never find Xiao Xie''s figure.


    "It''s really gone!" The Evil King''s body couldn''t help shaking violently, and he almost fainted from anger.


    He spent more than two-thirds of his will power and suffered serious injuries. He was able to kill the Holy Spirit traitor just by looking at it, but the other party suddenly disappeared and disappeared from the world without warning.


    At the same time, Wu, Longzu and others who were fighting, including the evil kings, also stopped fighting, and looked at the evil king''s ''Xing'' who was furious but had nowhere to vent, except for Sanqing, and the gods and demons. Everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy on the battlefield, and everyone else''s minds are full of question marks: "What about people?"


    This, what''s the situation?

 Chapter 1166： scapegoat

    Chapter 1166 For the dead ghost


    Except for everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, no one knows how Xiaoxie disappeared, and no one knows where Xiaoxie went.


    In short, in the long river of time, and under the long river of time, in the endless turbulent flow of time and space, Xiao Xie disappeared.


    It''s not that it uses some special means to hide itself, but... it really disappears.


    Even if the evil king''s "shape" casts time backwards and goes back to the moment when Xiaoxie disappeared, there is still no gain. Even if the flow of time is slowed down by a million times or 100 million times, the result will always be the same, just like a small The evil disappeared in an instant, and there was no trace of it in the long river of time.


    It seems that there is a power that transcends reincarnation and transcends heaven and earth, completely erasing Xiaoxie.


    "What''s going on?" The evil king Xing was inexplicably frightened.


    The more mysterious and unknown things are, the more frightening they are, and the Evil King is no exception.


    Wu, Long Zu and others also looked at each other in dismay.


    What is surprising is that Xiaoxie disappeared suddenly, but Sanqing did not respond. The expressions of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy in the battlefield of the gods and demons did not change at all, as if they were not surprised by Xiaoxie''s disappearance. Xiaoxie''s disappearance has long been psychologically prepared, and even knows how Xiaoxie disappeared and where he went after disappearing.


    Evil King ''Xing'' noticed the unusual reaction of Sanqing and everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, and immediately stared at Sanqing, and said hideously: "Where did the traitor go!"


    He suppressed the inexplicable unease in his heart and said angrily, "Speak!"


    At this moment, He has a trace of unease, but more anger. He feels that he has been teased by Xiaoxie. He plays with Xiaoxie for a long time like a clown, but Xiaoxie has nothing to do, pat his **** and leave. Yes, but He... not only consumed a lot of willpower, his combat power plummeted, but he also suffered serious injuries.


    This is an absolute shame for Him!


    Feeling the angry gaze of the evil king ''Xing'', Sanqing was very calm, and said lightly: "Of course it returned to the Sky Academy. If you want to kill it, you can go to the Sky Academy and try."


    "Impossible!" The Evil King Xing didn''t believe it. "From here to the Wilderness True God Realm, separated by countless worlds, with its strength, how could it be possible to return to the Sky Academy in an instant?" The most important thing is that the sky The academy has that mysterious dean in charge. If he really dares to kill him, it will be like a meat bun hitting a dog, and he will never return. Uh, it doesn''t seem appropriate to say that, I am not a meat bun, and the mysterious dean is not a dog.


    Speaking of dogs, the evil king Xing felt that the traitor was the real dog.


    "With its own strength, of course it can''t be done, but, how can you imagine the dean''s means?" Sanqing said lightly.


    Hearing the words, the "shape" of the evil king seemed to have been poured a spoonful of cold water, and his heart suddenly became cold.


    Going to the Sky Academy to hunt down that creature traitor?


    The body of the evil king "Shape" couldn''t help but tremble. When he thought of the mysterious dean who was suspected of taking the final step, a strong fear surged in his heart. A clone is so strong, what kind of deity is it? horror? The first time they heard that the evil king "Xuan" mentioned this news, they were still dubious, and it was not until Wu himself admitted that he was the avatar of the mysterious dean, they were completely sure that the mysterious dean was really With terrifying strength, the mysterious dean may have taken the final step!


    In this way, it makes sense for Xiaoxie to join the Sky Academy.


    After all...they are the five evil kings and the five holy spirit clans, don''t they also obey the supreme adult?


    In a sense, Xiaoxie is quite similar to them, but Xiaoxie chose another person to take refuge in.


    "If you can''t kill that traitor, then kill you!" The evil king''s eyes were red, and he knew that he couldn''t take revenge, so he had no choice but to spread his anger on Longzu and Ludi, although his will power was lost Two-thirds of it was gone, and he was seriously injured, but his combat power was still extremely strong, posing a huge threat to Long Zu and Emperor Lu.


    Wu is too powerful, the evil king "Xi" can''t stop it, he retreats and retreats, even if the evil king "shape" is added, it can''t threaten Wu. After all, the current evil king "shape" has plummeted in combat power.


    As for Sanqing, although Sanqing''s breath is not strong, at most it is only a line stronger than Longzu, but he has a coercion that makes the four evil kings feel frightened, making the evil spirits against him feel frightened. Wang "Yi" was always cautious, the power of his will power seemed to be suppressed by some kind of mystery, weakening it a little, and it seemed more laborious to extract time and space energy.


    It''s like an adult sheep and a little tiger. Even if the little tiger''s teeth haven''t grown yet, it still makes the sheep have an instinctive fear, and Sanqing is obviously not a little tiger that has no teeth, but is about to become an adult. The tiger may not have the same bite force, explosive power, etc. as the adult tiger, but it still poses a certain threat to the adult sheep.


    The battle just now proved this very well!


    Obviously the evil king "Yi" is more powerful, but he fights with his hands and feet, as if he is the weaker party. In contrast, Sanqing has been calm from beginning to end, and the rhythm of advancing and retreating is extremely subtle, even though he was slightly injured, But it is not life-threatening, of course, even if there is life-threatening, it is estimated that Sanqing will not be afraid.


    Comparing it, the evil king Xing found that with his current combat power, he could only bully Long Zu and Emperor Lu.


    With a decision in his heart, the evil king ''Xing'' no longer hesitated, and immediately turned red-eyed and killed Longzu and Emperor Lu!


    The evil king "Wei" can fight with Dragon Ancestor and Lu Emperor with one enemy and two, frequently posing a threat to them. If there is one more evil king "shape", even the evil king "shape" whose combat power is greatly reduced, can definitely be Kill them in a very short time!


    Watching the evil king "Xing" rush towards the two of them with an expression of bitterness and hatred, Long Zu and Lu Di were a little confused.


    "Where did we offend this guy?" Long Zu and Lu Di couldn''t figure it out, "It''s obviously the evil king from Cang Qiong Academy who played with him, but it''s better for him to not go to the trouble of Cang Qiong Academy or Wu''s trouble. Kill us! It''s like there is some kind of deep hatred..."


    is simply unreasonable!


    Longzu and Emperor Lu wanted to scold people so much, why did they fight each other, and they both became scapegoats?


    If you have the ability, you can take revenge on the Sky Academy!


    However, the Cang Qiong Academy came to trouble us, can''t we afford it?


    Although there are 10,000 words of "Mamapi" in his heart to say, but seeing the evil king "Xing" kill them both, the evil king "Wei" also attacked them again, Long Zu and Lu Emperor He didn''t dare to fight at all, and hurriedly fled in the direction of the Xianyu barrier.


    They are just here to help Xiaoxie contain the evil king, not to die. If they are in danger, the first thing they think of is to escape. One evil king, they can''t even beat them. Two evil kings, how can they an opponent?


    Wu frowned. The development of things was somewhat unexpected to him, but Long Zu and Lu Di were the ones who called out to help him. Of course, he couldn''t just watch them die in the hands of the evil king. At this moment, they were far from the barrier of the fairyland. There is still a long way to go, and I am afraid it will be difficult to survive the attack of the two evil kings until they escape back to the barrier of the Immortal Realm.


    "Go away!" Wu suddenly punched the evil king ''Xi''.


    Evil King "Xi" subconsciously mobilized the power of will, and left without impact.


    What surprised him was that Wu''s punch turned out to be just a bluff and had no power. It was instantly smashed by its will power, and then hit Wu''s body. Wu''s whole body was wrapped in the power of the source, and the will power hit him. His body burned violently like gasoline in an instant, and the severe pain caused the evil king "Xi" to take a breath of cold air.


    At the same time, Wu resisted the attack of the evil king "Xi", and the speed suddenly exploded, and with the impact of the will power of the evil king "Xi", he attacked Longzu, Emperor Lu, and the evil king "Wei", The evil king''s "Shape" rushed away at an astonishingly fast speed, and even the four evil kings didn''t have time to react.


    "It''s a false move!" Evil King ''Xi'' changed his face, Wu actually used his will power to make his speed reach an unprecedented level, "His real goal is..." Evil King ''Xi'' suddenly Shouting, "Wei, Xing, be careful!"


    Evil King "Yi" wanted to intercept Wu, but was restrained by Sanqing and couldn''t get through.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Jue had already caught up with the evil kings "Wei" and the evil kings "Xing", while Longzu and Lu Di were ahead of the two evil kings.


    It must be impossible to stop it, Wu''s speed has reached the limit, and the evil king "Wei" and the evil king "Xing" have already shot, and they must surpass the two evil kings in this moment, blocking them and Longzu, Between Emperor Lu, it is obviously unrealistic, but this does not mean that there is no other way.


    Just when Long Zu and Lu Di were terrified, Wu Mou let out a deep and low voice: "Ho!"


    A shuddering power of origin, combined with the amazing power of the soul, erupted from his fist, and the river of time was carried around in a circle of ripples. The Evil King at his peak did not dare to despise it, let alone the Evil King "Wei" whose state had already declined a bit, and the Evil King "Xing" whose combat power had plummeted.


    Surround Wei and save Zhao!


    This is the way of nothing!


    He didn''t believe it, the two evil kings even took their own lives in order to kill Long Zu and Emperor Lu!


    "Dangerous!" As expected, the evil king ''Wei'' and the evil king ''Xing'' felt the terrifying power behind them, and their bodies couldn''t help trembling. They decisively gave up chasing Longzu and Lu Di, and avoided both sides.


    Especially the evil king "Xing", his combat power has plummeted, if he is hit by such a terrifying blow, even if he has 10,000 lives, it will not be enough to die. In modern terms, he is now in a state of residual blood, and a little more powerful person can harvest this head.


    The two evil kings fled frantically, and then looked at Wu angrily.


    At the same time, Long Zu and Emperor Lu were also dripping with cold sweat, looking at the two evil kings with lingering fears.


    Almost, just a little bit, they''re screwed!


    He almost became the scapegoat of the evil king at Cang Qiong Academy!


    The attack of the two evil kings, even if they can''t kill them in seconds, is enough to seriously injure them!


    Wu did not feel the joy of the success of the strategy. On the contrary, his heart was very heavy, and his face was extremely solemn.


    "The situation is dangerous!" Wu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his face a little ugly.


    He, Longzu, Emperor Lu, and Sanqing, facing the four evil kings... can''t fight!

 Chapter 1167： Rescue soldiers

    Chapter 1167 Rescue soldiers


    Wu, Longzu, Emperor Lu, and countless powerhouses in the fairyland and the battlefield of gods and demons all sank in their hearts.


    The current situation is extremely unfavorable for Xianyu!


    The place where they fought with the evil king is not a short distance from the barrier of the fairyland, and the four evil kings will not let them enter the barrier of the fairyland!


    Wu and Sanqing are better. If they want to leave, the four evil kings may not be able to keep them, but Longzu and Lu Di are in a very dangerous situation.


    Abandon Longzu and Emperor Lu?


    Longzu and Emperor Lu originally called Wu to help, but now they are in danger, how can Wu stand by and watch?


    But if you want to forcibly protect Longzu and Emperor Lu, the lives of Wu and Sanqing may also be explained here.


    Since becoming a legendary hero, this is the first time that Wu has encountered such a thorny problem, and it was difficult to decide for a while.


    And all this is caused by Xiaoxie!


    That guy got a lot of heat, but he patted his **** and left, leaving all the trouble to Wu, Sanqing and others.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s teeth are itching with anger.


    If Xiaoxie had said earlier that he could return to Sky Academy in an instant, Wu, Longzu and others would not have ventured out to help him.


    "Wu, you seem to be injured." Evil King ''Wei'' calmed down and noticed Wu''s state, "Not only is he injured, but his breath is also weakened a lot..."


    First he fought the two evil kings alone, then he fought with the evil king "Xi" for a while, and finally it was a powerful blow against the evil king "Xi". The current state is undoubtedly very bad. The injury had greatly affected his combat power.


    looked at the evil king ''Wei'' without indifference: "Even if you get hurt, it can tear you apart!"


    "Stop talking big!" Evil King ''Wei'' sneered: "Your current state is slightly better than ''Shape''..."


    The worst state in the field is the evil king "Xing", followed by Wu, Longzu, and Lu Di.


    The battle between Sanqing and the evil king "Yi" seemed milder, but the battle strength was not affected much.


    On the side of Xianyu and Cang Qiong Academy, Wu, Long Zu, and Emperor Lu are all in a very bad state, and Sanqing''s real strength is lacking.


    On the other hand, the four evil kings, except the evil king''s "shape" combat power plummeted, the other three evil kings, although the state has declined, but in general are much stronger than the fairyland and the sky college, especially the evil king "wei" , The state is almost close to the peak moment. After all, it is Longzu and Lu Di who fought with him. These two legendary heroes, it is really difficult to pose any threat to him.


    "Really?" Wu Ping said, "Then try it out!"


    Seeing that he is not so calm, the evil king "Wei" is a little bit apprehensive and does not dare to take action lightly.


    Wu is too powerful, even if he is injured, even if his breath is much weaker, it still makes the four evil kings very jealous.


    The deterrent power of the first person in Xianyu can be seen.


    ¡­


    The big world that covers the sky.


    Xiao Xie activated the portal of the purple identity token, and came to the world that covered the sky in an instant.


    Its breath was so weak that it was almost imperceptible, and its willpower was completely exhausted. It looked sluggish, and its body was hollowed out.


    It looked left and right, then quickly flew to the backyard of the branch.


    Before it knocked on the door, the door opened automatically, and a voice came out: "Xiao Xie?"


    As the voice sounded, Jiujianxian''s figure appeared in Xiaoxie''s sight, he walked out of the room and looked at Xiaoxie in surprise: "What kind of luck did you get, you suddenly jumped to the realm of a legendary hero Is it?" You know, Jiujianxian has cultivated for so long before reaching the upper realm of the true god, and Xiaoxie actually rushes to the realm of a legendary hero, which is unbelievable.


    Seeing the figure of Jiujianxian, Xiaoxie''s body trembled instinctively. Even if he became the evil king, he couldn''t erase the shadow that Jiujianxian left in his heart.


    But it quickly reacted, no, he has become an evil king, what are you afraid of?


    It stared at Jiujianxian, thinking that Jiujianxian had ravaged itself, it couldn''t help but move, and even forgot the purpose of coming here.


    It only has one idea now, and that is to beat the Jiujianxian hard and breathe a sigh of relief for himself.


    However, before it was put into action, Jiujianxian seemed to have seen through its thoughts, and jokingly said: "Why, when you become a legendary hero, you think you can do it again?"


    Xiaoxie couldn''t help shaking again. It felt that Jiujianxian''s reaction seemed to be a little wrong. Under normal circumstances, Jiujianxian should be very scared, and then kneel down to beg for mercy. After countless times of beatings, the sense of danger has been trained. It made Xiaoxie faintly feel that it was not good, although it couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "That..." Xiaoxie smiled shyly, "How did you see that this king was promoted to the legend?"


    "This king?" Jiujianxian looked at Xiaoxie in surprise, "Okay, little guy, you are skilled enough to dare to call yourself this king in front of me! It seems that the lessons I gave you before are not enough!"


    The voice fell, and Jiujianxian slapped Xiaoxie over with a slap. That fluttering slap looked soft and seemed to have no power at all.


    Although he didn''t feel any power, Xiaoxie still wanted to hide, instinctively wanted to hide.


    But when it was about to dodge, it found that it seemed to be imprisoned by something and could not move at all.


    Then¡­


    It watched Jiujianxian''s light slap slap over, and when the soft slap landed on it, it seemed to instantly turn into an endless flame to burn it, making it almost completely Blue smoke rose from its transparent body, and the bone-eating pain caused it to make a shrill scream and roll in mid-air.


    "what!"


    "Forgive your life! Lord, spare your life!"


    "I was wrong!"


    "Xiao Xie is wrong!"


    Xiao Xie''s body rolled, wailing and begging for mercy.


    Seeing this, Jiujianxian stopped with satisfaction, then looked at Xiaoxie with a smile: "How is it, do you have a long memory?"


    Xiao Xie was a little confused at the moment.


    It stared blankly at Jiujianxian with incredible eyes.


    "You, you..." Xiaoxie trembled, his mind was full of question marks, completely frightened by the terrifying power revealed by Jiujianxian.


    It feels that Jiujianxian is more terrifying than Wu, Evil King "Xi", Evil King "Yi" and others, as if even legendary heroes and Jiujianxian can suppress him easily.


    Better than legendary heroes?


    This... is too fake!


    Xiao Xie was a little dumbfounded.


    This is different from the script it imagined!


    "What are you, me, mine, tell me, what do you have to do with me?" Jiu Jianxian picked up the wine gourd, took a sip, and then asked slowly: "Also, why is your breath so weak, what do you do? of?"


    Hearing the words of Jiujianxian, Xiaoxie came back to his senses, and only then did he think of his purpose of coming here.


    It trembled and said: "Master Jiujianxian, do you know where Master Dean is?"


    After being beaten again, Xiaoxie is finally honest, even more honest than before.


    "Are you looking for the dean?" Jiu Jianxian paused, "The dean is busy, what''s the matter, you can tell me directly."


    Xiaoxie reacted immediately, with the strength of Jiujianxian, he must be able to easily solve the troubles in Xianyu.


    It had to bite the bullet and talk about what happened in the Immortal Domain. The time was tight, and it didn''t go into too much detail. It all focused on the key points. Take action and save the avatar of Lord Dean..." It doesn''t care about the life and death of Long Zu and Emperor Lu, but that Wu is the avatar of Lord Dean. It could have foreseen how miserable it would be.


    It didn''t think much about it when playing, but now calm down, it regrets it.


    "Xiaoxie, Xiaoxie, you are so courageous!" Jiujianxian''s face turned cold.


    Xiao Xie was shivering with fright, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Jiujianxian looked at it''s scared look, couldn''t help but snorted coldly, and said, "Fortunately, you''re not too stupid, you know how to come back to rescue soldiers."


    Xiao Xie laughed dryly and did not dare to answer.


    "The dean is busy and can''t go away. We branch deans should not act without the permission of the dean." Jiujianxian said in a deep voice: "Go to the realm of the gods, Hong Jun Daozu has been recovering from his injuries for so long, and he should have recovered almost..." He wanted to take action, but his cultivation of the upper realm of the true gods, going to the battlefield of the gods and demons is tantamount to dying.


    Xiao Xie hesitated for a moment: "He? Can he do it? I heard people say that he can''t even beat the evil king ''ž''..."


    Jiujianxian frowned, and then scolded: "If you want to go, you can go, where is so much nonsense!"


    The so-called Shibei should be treated with admiration for three days. The current Hongjun Daozu has completely practiced new exercises, and his combat power is terrifying. Even Jiujian Xian does not know where the power limit of Hongjun Daozu is. Jun Daozu can definitely solve the dilemma faced by Wu, Longzu and others.


    As for the dean deity... Before he has enough strength, the dean deity will not easily take action against the evil king, lest he once again invite the mysterious and terrifying existence behind the five evil kings!


    Xiaoxie trembled with fright, and his heart was full of shadows. He was afraid just hearing the voice of Jiujianxian.


    If outsiders see this scene, I am afraid that they will not believe that this little evil who is shivering with fright is actually an evil king, an evil king who makes the heavens and the world tremble with fear!


    "Ben... I''ll go right now."


    Xiaoxie''s willpower was completely exhausted, and he couldn''t even activate the portal in the purple identity token. Appearing extremely innocent: "I''m sorry, my lord, I..."


    Jiujianxian instantly mobilized the endless energy of heaven and earth around him, like stuffing cotton, and forced the majestic energy of heaven and earth into Xiaoxie''s body, and then kicked Xiaoxie''s body, like kicking a ball. Xiaoxie kicked out directly, and at the same time, the roar of Jiujianxian sounded in Xiaoxie''s ear: "Go away!!",


    Around Zhetian Branch, countless monks were startled and stared blankly at the direction of Zhetian Branch.


    Who is so bold and dares to provoke Lord Jiujianxian?


    ¡ª


    Ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket, ask for a ticket, say important things three times! Friends who don''t have a ticket, please give a five-star praise, poor poor old house.

 Chapter 1168： Hong Jun, who is too strong to foul

    Chapter 1168 Hong Jun, who is too strong to foul


    Naturally, this little energy in the great world of covering the sky cannot bring Xiaoxie back to his peak state. The reason why Jiujianxian added a little energy for Xiaoxie is just to make this guy more resistant to beatings, so as not to be kicked out by himself. , that''s all.


    In the direction where Xiaoxie was kicked, a dark and twisted vortex appeared instantly, accompanied by a scream, Xiaoxie plunged into the black and twisted vortex, and then the sound stopped abruptly.


    Jiujianxian shook his head secretly, and then released a wisp of will, that wisp of will passed through the pitch-black twisted vortex and landed next to Xiao Xie, and the next moment, the terrifying energy belonging to the realm of the Gods and the Gods, moved towards him at an astonishing speed. Xiaoxie gathered together and, with that amazing movement, even Hongjun Daozu who was in retreat was awakened.


    In just a few short breaths, the True God Realm of Fengshen was extracted with amazing energy, and Xiao Xie, whose body was hollowed out, miraculously returned to his peak state!


    "Is this restored?" Xiaoxie stopped screaming, a little unbelievable.


    Feeling the huge energy contained in the body, the will power that destroys the sky and the earth, Xiao Xie was excited for a while, although he was beaten, but in exchange, the body returned to its peak state, which is so worth it. If it recovers by itself, it is estimated that it will be difficult for it to recover to its peak within a few months or even years.


    "That evil king''s ''shape'' has been almost consumed by this king. If this king rushes over now, he can definitely kill him!" Xiaoxie was a little excited.


    It immediately prepared to activate the portal and teleport directly to the turbulent flow of time and space. As for the explanation of the branch dean Jiujianxian, it was directly left behind.


    Ask Hongjun Daozu to take action?


    What are you doing here?


    Since it has the confidence to solve the crisis in the immortal realm, isn¡¯t it superfluous to invite Daozu Hongjun?


    Kill the evil king "Shape", it can not only devour the opponent, but also earn merit points by the way, isn''t it fragrant?


    "This king is not stupid, how could he be stupid enough to take the initiative to find a competitor for himself?" Xiaoxie smiled, "Evil king, this king wants to swallow, merit points, and this king also!" Give the merit points to the group of fools of the elders, now that you have the strength, how can Xiaoxie give it up again. Moreover, Xiaoxie does not trust the strength of Hongjun Daozu very much. Rather than asking Hongjun Daozu to take action, it is better for him to do it himself.


    However, just when Xiaoxie was about to activate the portal in the identity token, an angry shout suddenly sounded in his ear: "Evil King!"


    Before Xiao Xie could react, an old figure appeared beside it out of thin air, and then punched it without warning. That punch not only contained a terrifying impact of the soul, but also had an inexplicable will, as if The whole world is suppressing it, and it is almost as if it were wiped from the Conferred God True God Realm.


    Although that punch was not as terrifying as the headmaster Jiujianxian, making Xiaoxie unable to resist at all, it still made Xiaoxie''s heart skip a beat, as if the owner of that punch had the ability to ravage it at will.


    "Wait, this king..." Xiaoxie felt extremely bad, and hurriedly said, but halfway through his words, the punch had already arrived in front of him, and before he could explain anything, he was hit with a punch, accompanied by a shrill With a scream, Xiaoxie was blasted out by a punch, and his whole body couldn''t help twitching violently. The severe pain made it unable to resist rolling in the air.


    That''s horrible!


    Xiaoxie, who had just recovered to his peak, suffered this blow without any precaution and was crippled again!


    It consumed two-thirds of its will power, and it failed to block the terrifying punch. Although the latter''s power was weakened, the rest of the power still caused it to be seriously injured, and its breath was instantly weaker, full of blood. The state becomes residual blood.


    Xiaoxie is confused.


    It was a little suspicious of life by this punch.


    The evil king "Shape" was unable to hurt it, but when he returned to the Cang Qiong Academy, it was injured one after another. The mysterious sub-director Jiu Jianxian didn''t say anything. After all, he was a sub-director with unfathomable strength. The other party has such terrifying strength, which is barely acceptable, but what is the situation of Hongjun Daozu?


    Doesn''t it mean that Hongjun Daozu is far from being the opponent of the evil king?


    Even if he has just become an evil king, his combat power cannot be comparable to the other evil kings, but he won''t be crippled by this guy''s punch, right?


    You must know that the evil king "Shape" also couldn''t hurt himself!


    Xiaoxie is a little crazy, this Daozu Hongjun is too strong, he is too strong to foul! It feels that even the avatar of the dean, "No", the strength displayed seems to be much weaker than Hongjun Daozu! The strength of Hongjun Daozu may be too exaggerated to kill the evil king in seconds, but he definitely has the strength to crush the evil king, and it is the strength to crush the peak evil king!


    The punch just now has the demeanor of the dean!


    However, it was the Peak Evil King who was crippled with one punch by the dean, while it was Xiaoxie who was crippled by Hongjun Daozu!


    Seeing that Hongjun Daozu was ready to take action again, and seemed to be completely obliterating himself, Xiaoxie was immediately terrified, his body was shaking, and his mouth was loudly begging for mercy: "Sir, forgive me! I''m Xiaoxie, from the great world of the tomb Evil Heavenly Dao, Xiaoxie!" At this time, he didn''t dare to call himself Lord Xiaoxie, for fear that Daozu Hongjun would really slap him to death.


    Hearing the words, Daozu Hongjun froze for a moment and looked at Xiaoxie suspiciously.


    "The breath is a bit like..." Hongjun Daozu frowned slightly, "But your realm... doesn''t match the name of Xiaoxie." It was because the realm did not match the name that Hongjun Daozu mistook him for the evil king. After all, the current Xiaoxie is also a real evil king. However, even if the real evil king comes, Hongjun Daozu is not afraid at all. This realm of the gods is his territory. Here, his combat power can get a huge bonus and kill an evil king. , it is not difficult at all. As for his real combat power, he has not fought against the peak evil king, and he is not very sure for the time being, but it is certain that the peak evil king should also be unable to do anything to him.


    Looking at Daozu Hongjun''s suspicious appearance, Xiaoxie''s heart jumped, and he hurriedly explained it again, and focused on the matter of Xianyu, lest Daozu Hongjun really treat it as an evil king.


    After hearing Xiaoxie''s explanation, Daozu Hongjun''s face became solemn: "Four evil kings?"


    He never imagined that everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy and the experts from the Immortal Realm would meet the Four Evil Kings so quickly.


    "Time is pressing, it''s not too late, Laodao won''t talk to you, you can heal yourself here." Hongjun Daozu hurriedly threw a sentence, and activated the portal in the golden identity token, the figure flashed, He suddenly disappeared from Xiao Xie''s sight.


    Xiao Xie suddenly felt even more miserable in his heart: "I made the wrong call, and I didn''t even have an apology."


    This beating is a waste!


    Thinking of what happened to him after returning to Cang Qiong Academy, Xiao Xie wanted to cry, not to bully people like this!


    It was severely beaten by Jiujianxian and paid a huge price to recover to its peak. Before it had time to show off its prestige, it was beaten by Daozu Hongjun again. Although it was not as miserable as the evil king "Xuan", it was Compared with the "shape" of the evil king, it is not much better.


    It has to be counted, the two beatings are almost in vain.


    "Why did no one tell me that there are so many perverts hidden in Cang Qiong Academy..." Xiaoxie thought that if he became the evil king, he could walk sideways in Cang Qiong Academy. Except for the dean, it was not afraid of anyone, but it took so long to come back, He was beaten twice in a row, "Could it be that other people are also hiding their strength?" It thought of the three dead bald heads and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, although the possibility of the three dead bald heads hiding their strength was very high. Low, but who''s for sure?


    Just like this time, Jiujianxian and Daozu Hongjun taught it to be a human being.


    For a time, Xiao Xie had a shadow in his heart, and he became like a bird with a startled bow.


    "Wait..." Xiaoxie came back to his senses, suddenly activated the portal of the purple identity token, and chased after Hongjun Daozu, "Sir, Lord Hongjun, wait for me!"


    Although it was seriously injured and could not kill the Evil King, Daozu Hongjun could!


    As long as it devours the evil king, even if it only swallows one evil king, its realm can increase dramatically!


    If the evil king was killed because he arrived too late, then the evil king''s light spot disappeared, then it would be a big loss!


    ¡­


    The big world that covers the sky.


    Jiujianxian has been paying attention to this side. When he saw Hongjun Daozu, he immediately set off. He breathed a sigh of relief. With Hongjun Daozu''s current strength, it should not be difficult to solve the crisis in the fairyland. Wu, Hongjun Daozu, Xiaoxie, Sanqing, plus Longzu and Emperor Lu of Immortal Domain, even have the opportunity to kill the evil king, the deity dare not take action easily, then let others in Cang Qiong Academy take action, and at the same time can test the mysterious power behind the five evil kings. attitude of the person.


    It''s a bit risky to do this, but it means a lot!


    That mysterious man is too powerful and too mysterious!


    "If he knew that the Heavenly Sphere Academy had cultivated an evil king, I don''t know how he would feel..." Jiujianxian couldn''t help but think.


    ¡­


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    Daozu Hongjun came to the real **** realm in the wilderness again, stayed here for a moment, and then disappeared in an instant.


    The location of the token portal transmission is fixed. The entire time and space are turbulent. There is only the transmission point of the Wilderness True God Realm. Therefore, if you want to go to the Immortal Realm, you can only teleport to the Wilderness True God Realm first, and then rush from the Wilderness True God Realm. In the past, there was no other way.


    However, for legendary heroes, the distance between the real **** realm and the immortal realm is not too far away. They can cross hundreds of millions of worlds in one step, and they can also perform amazing time acceleration. The concepts of domain, time and space, for them, have little meaning.


    The figure of Daozu Hongjun was blurred, shuttled in time and space, and soon came to the battlefield of gods and demons.


    He did not restrain his breath at all, and therefore, at the moment when he arrived at the battlefield of gods and demons, Wu et al and the four evil kings stopped the tragic killing instantly, and their eyes turned to Hongjun Daozu, who was in the peak state. Daozu Hongjun made everyone''s face change greatly.


    Just when everyone was staring at Hongjun Daozu, Xiaoxie also appeared, and he laughed proudly: "Don''t be afraid, this is the rescue soldier brought by this king!"

 Chapter 1169： key player

    Chapter 1169 The key figures in the decisive victory


    Hearing Xiaoxie''s words, Wu, Longzu and others all breathed a sigh of relief.


    A little evil, plus a more unfathomable legendary hero, the advantages of the four evil kings disappeared in an instant.


    After all, since they fought until now, everyone''s state has declined, the Four Evil Kings, and Wu, Sanqing and others. The addition of Xiaoxie and Hongjun Daozu, especially the addition of Hongjun Daozu in his peak state, is enough to erase the advantages of the four evil kings and make up for the original gap between the two sides.


    "Teacher." Sanqing bowed to Daozu Hongjun.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy also salutes Daozu Hongjun: "Elder Hongjun (teacher)!"


    Hongjun Daozu nodded slightly, then looked at Wu, his attitude was not very respectful, but he also gave a very solemn salute: "Dean!"


    The Four Evil Kings also recognized Hongjun Daozu, the legendary hero of the Cang Qiong Academy who had fought with the evil king "Xuan" and finally lost to escape, and is said to be the leader of the elders of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Their impression of Hongjun Daozu is still in the battle between Hongjun Daozu and the evil king "Xuan". At this moment, they feel the strong breath of Hongjun Daozu, all of which are a little surprised. The strength of Hongjun Daozu has increased again?


    A Hongjun Daozu, plus a little evil, can turn the situation on the battlefield.


    "This traitor...Isn''t the power of will exhausted?" The evil king ''Xing'' stared at Xiaoxie, angry and shocked.


    Evil King "Xi", Evil King "Yi", and Evil King "Wei" also turned gloomy.


    Seeing that they were about to get rid of these legendary heroes of all races, at a critical moment, the **** traitor came back. Not only did he come back, but his state seemed to have recovered a lot, and he even brought in a rescuer, although he They don''t think Hongjun Daozu can pose any threat to them, but now that they have been fighting for so long, their state has dropped significantly, and they never dare to despise a legendary hero who once successfully escaped from the evil king "Xuan". .


    "It''s abominable!" The four evil kings all looked at Xiaoxie, wishing to slash Xiaoxie with a thousand swords.


    If it weren''t for Xiaoxie, they would have a great confidence that they would keep all the legendary heroes of Xianyu, including Wu and Sanqing!


    Without the obstruction of many legendary heroes, they can break through the barrier of the fairyland, and the Emperor Yuwa alone cannot stop them!


    Seeing that they are all about to succeed!


    Thinking of this, the eyes they looked at Xiao Xie became more and more angry, and the blazing killing intent was not concealed at all.


    "Withdraw." The evil king ''Xi'' unwillingly glanced at the many legendary heroes, and then transmitted a voice to the evil king ''Yi'', the evil king ''Wei'', and the evil king ''Xing''.


    Continue to fight, for them, it means nothing.


    With the current lineup of Xianyu and Cang Qiong Academy, not only will they not be able to obtain any benefits, but they may be in danger themselves.


    The most important thing is that Xiaoxie is back, which means that the mysterious dean also probably knows what happened here. If the mysterious dean takes action in person, then they will have to explain everything today. it''s here.


    Evil King ''Xing'' took a deep look at Xiao Xie, then swept over many legendary heroes and said, "This time you are lucky, I hope you will have such luck next time!"


    Immediately, the four evil kings restrained their willpower and prepared to leave. If they did not leave, they would not be able to leave when the mysterious dean came.


    looked at them indifferently, did not refute anything, did not hinder, seemed indifferent to their whereabouts.


    Longzu and Emperor Lu relaxed, and their lives were completely saved.


    Hongjun Daozu and Sanqing looked at Wu, and when they saw Wu, they had no plans to make another move, so they did not make another move.


    However, Xiaoxie spoke at this time, and it shouted at the four evil kings: "Wait!"


    The four evil kings paused for a while, and all eyes swept to Xiaoxie.


    Being stared at by the four evil kings, Xiaoxie instinctively trembled, but when he thought of his lineup and the terrifying strength displayed by Hongjun Daozu, he suddenly became confident and full of confidence, he said coldly. : "Who allowed you to go? Have you asked my Lord Xiaoxie''s opinion?"


    When it reaches the meat at the mouth, how can it be allowed to fly away?


    Longzu and Lu Di were just relieved, and their eyelids jumped when they heard Xiaoxie''s words.


    This guy, can''t you just stop for a while?


    Longzu and Emperor Lu wanted to tear Xiaoxie''s mouth off.


    On the other hand, the Four Evil Kings were extremely unwilling, so how could they bear Xiaoxie''s provocation?


    "Looking for death!" The four evil kings seemed to have negotiated a good deal. They released a burst of will power and smashed away at Xiaoxie.


    Wu, Sanqing, Longzu, and Lu Di twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths, and they could only bite the bullet.


    The war that had stopped, was rekindled by Xiao Xie''s words.


    "Yi and I stopped the four of them, Wei and Xing, you slaughtered that traitor! By the way, slaughtered Daozu Hongjun too!" The evil king ''Xi'' said murderously, "Hurry up!"


    As he spoke, he took the initiative to meet Wu, while the evil king "Yi" rushed to Sanqing, Longzu, and Emperor Lu.


    The evil king "Xi" fights against Wu, and the evil king "Yi" fights against Sanqing, Longzu, and Emperor Lu. Whether it is the former or the latter, they are all at an absolute disadvantage, even if Wu had spent a lot of money to save Longzu and Emperor Lu before. A lot of source power, even if injured, is still not something that the evil king "Xi" can contend against, and Sanqing, Longzu, and Emperor Lu are not weak. Auxiliary, enough to pose a big threat to the evil king "Yi".


    Obviously, they hated Xiaoxie to the core, and would rather take a risk than get rid of Xiaoxie!


    Wu wanted to go to the rescue, but was entangled by the evil king "Xi" and couldn''t escape.


    Sanqing, Longzu, and Emperor Lu did not dare to move without permission. Sanqing was fine, but the state of Longzu and Emperor Lu plummeted and could not last long.


    "Tian Ji''s horse racing?" Wu raised his eyebrows, not expecting that the Four Evil Kings would actually play this trick.


    He is stronger than the evil king "Xi", and much more powerful, this is indisputable.


    Sanqing, Longzu, and Emperor Lu join forces, and they can also pose a great threat to the evil king "Yi".


    On the other hand, even if Xiaoxie has recovered some of his will power, he is probably not the opponent of the evil king "Shape".


    Hongjun Daozu has a very strong aura, but he has not yet taken action, and his combat power is unknown, but in the eyes of outsiders, there is a high probability that he is not the opponent of the evil king "Wei".


    Therefore, the competition now is who can solve the opponent first and support teammates first!


    If no side can solve the evil king "Xi" first, or Sanqing, Longzu, and Emperor Lu can solve the evil king "Yi" first, then Xianyu and Cangqiong College will win in the end. "Wei" takes the first step to solve Hongjun Daozu, or the evil king "Xing" takes the first step to solve Xiaoxie, then the four evil kings will win!


    Therefore, Hongjun Daozu became a very important figure!


    His performance will affect the entire battle!


    As long as he can resist the offensive of the evil king "Wei" and drag it until Wu or Sanqing and others solve the evil king "Xi" and the evil king "Yi", then Xianyu and Cangqiong College will definitely be able to win. As for Xiaoxie , everyone is still very confident in Xiaoxie, the evil king "Xing" wants to kill Xiaoxie, the difficulty is not small.


    So, can Daozu Hongjun be able to withstand the offensive of the evil king "Wei"?


    Can he buy enough time for Xianyu and Cang Qiong Academy?


    At this moment, the battlefield of gods and demons, as well as the countless powerhouses in the fairyland, were extremely nervous and held their breath.


    Countless eyes fell on Daozu Hongjun. Can this legendary hero from the Sky Academy be able to shoulder such a heavy responsibility?


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed in everyone''s mind, but time did not stop there.


    The battle that was even fiercer than before broke out in an instant. The evil king "Xi" and Wu Zhan were together, and the evil king "Yi" was fighting with Sanqing, Longzu, and Lu Di. The terrifying ripples of time and power. , the layers swayed, the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, even the space of this space-time turbulent flow was slightly twisted, even in the battlefield of gods and demons and the fairyland, you can feel the power fluctuations of the stalwart, in the Under such terrifying power fluctuations, the powerhouses of the upper realm of the true gods feel that they are infinitely small, like a grain of sand in the vast universe.


    But everyone didn''t pay attention to the battle here, they stared at Hongjun Daozu!


    Hongjun Daozu is the key to deciding this great victory!


    If Daozu Hongjun can''t stop it, it doesn''t make any sense to gain any advantage here...


    Under the long river of time, the evil king "Wei" and the evil king "Xing" no longer retained their willpower at all, trying to end the battle as quickly as possible and solve the Hongjun Daozu and Xiaoxie, they are very They are anxious, more anxious than ever, because they know they can''t afford it, and once the mysterious dean arrives, they will be finished!


    "Death!" The evil king ''Wei'' released the power of will, and the power of will contained the power of endless laws, like a rolling torrent, charging away at Hongjun Daozu.


    At the same time, the evil king ''Xing'' also killed Xiaoxie: "Damn traitor, you deserve to die!" That hideous appearance, that terrifying killing intent, made Xiaoxie unable to stop swallowing. A mouthful of saliva, a small heart pounding, and cold sweat pouring out.


    To everyone''s surprise, at such a critical moment, Xiao Xie actually... escaped!


    "Sir, save me!"


    That''s right, it ducked in the direction behind Hongjun Daozu!


    Moreover, it was already close to Hongjun Daozu, and before the evil king "Xing" caught up with it, it had already hid behind Hongjun Daozu.


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still, everyone''s expressions froze, dumbfounded.


    Such a cowardly evil king is definitely the first in history, and it has simply subverted the cognition of the evil king of all ethnic groups!


    The evil king''s "shape" was also confused by Xiaoxie''s actions, but he wanted to kill Xiaoxie too much. Even if his mind was a little confused, his body seemed to be out of control, and he automatically chased after Xiaoxie. That direction is exactly the direction of Hongjun Daozu, and it is very close.


    Seeing the two evil kings rushing towards him, Daozu Hongjun glanced at Xiaoxie, and then sighed: "Forget it, I think it''s Laodao who owes you." He just beat Xiaoxie, now Xiaoxie asked him for asylum, and he didn''t seem to have any reason to refuse. To blame, he could only blame him for being too ruthless, and crippling Xiaoxie with one punch, so that Xiaoxie was powerless to protect himself.


    ¡ª


    Seeking for tickets, its five-star praise, please everyone, thank you.

 Chapter 1170： Invincible

    Chapter 1170 Invincible


    "Danger!"


    Watching the two evil kings kill Hongjun Daozu, he couldn''t help but groan in his heart.


    At this moment, everyone can''t wait to scold Xiaoxie to death, this guy always loses the chain at critical moments!


    In the previous group battle, Long Zu and Emperor Lu were in crisis, because Xiaoxie suddenly left, which led to the unfavorable situation of Xianyu and Cangqiong Academy. Now, Xiaoxie even sold his teammates again, and everyone even suspected that this guy was Not the undercover agent sent by the four evil kings on the opposite side.


    Everyone held their breath and became more nervous than ever.


    In the face of the joint attack of the evil king "Wei" and the evil king "Xing", can Daozu Hongjun be able to stop it?


    Although the evil king''s "wei" state has declined, and the evil king''s "shape" has plummeted, but they join forces, and their power is almost as good as a peak evil king!


    "If I can''t kill that traitor, I''ll kill you first!" The evil king ''Xing'' sneered as he looked at Daozu Hongjun, who was standing still in shock.


    "Death!" The evil king ''Wei'' was more direct, trying to solve Hongjun Daozu as quickly as possible.


    They are too confident. Even though their state has declined to varying degrees, they still have the confidence to kill Hongjun Daozu. After all, in their memory, the evil king "Xuan" almost killed Hongjun. Daozu, how long has it been? Even if Hongjun Daozu has improved his combat power, it is impossible to threaten them. It is precisely because of such self-confidence that they have almost no reservations and release most of the will power in order to seek One move kills Daozu Hongjun in seconds, ends the battle here, and then goes to support the evil king "Xing" and the evil king "Yi".


    Two terrifying will powers swept the mighty power of time, swept the endless power of law, and rushed towards Hongjun Daozu like chaos.


    Xiaoxie hid behind Hongjun Daozu, cheering for Hongjun Daozu: "Sir, come on! I believe in you, you will definitely be able to kill them!"


    It has personally experienced the terrifying strength of Hongjun Daozu. An evil king whose state has declined, plus a half-crippled evil king, can it be an opponent of Hongjun Daozu?


    It couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic to the evil king "Wei" and the evil king "Xing". It was not good to pick whoever was wrong, but he actually picked this old man as his opponent.


    Daozu Hongjun ignored Xiaoxie. He was immersed in the long river of time, staring at the two evil kings indifferently. His body was transformed into three thousand avenues, which contained the power of the terrifying soul and the power of the law. The sun generally illuminates the long river of time, and the power of will is colorful, making Dao Ancestor Hongjun look extremely sacred, just like the arrival of the real Dao.


    He stood indifferently in the center of the will power storm, his body seemed to be completely transformed into a great way, and in form, he was somewhat similar to the five evil kings.


    Of course, it is only similar, but essentially different.


    "Old Daoist hasn''t found the evil king ''ž'' to settle accounts. Since I happen to meet you, I''ll charge an interest first." The voice of Daozu Hongjun sounded in the long river of time.


    At this time, the attack of the two evil kings was not far from Hongjun Daozu.


    "Die!" The evil king ''Wei'' and the evil king ''Shape'' were on the left and the right, the will power swept the invisible power of time, and charged away at Hongjun Daozu at an astonishing speed, and there was a low roar around, The long river of time seems to be unable to completely vent the terrifying power fluctuations, and a ray of energy overflows, which suddenly distorts the turbulent flow of time and space, and then there are cracks in the void.


    Under the power of terrifying will, the surrounding laws disappeared, as if everything became chaos, a forbidden area of ??laws, and all laws lost their meaning of existence.


    Even the supreme law of time seems to have disappeared.


    Hongjun Daozu''s face was expressionless, the Three Thousand Dao was as stable as a mountain, as if it was not affected in the slightest, and there was no fluctuation at all.


    He didn''t move like a mountain, until the evil king "Wei" and the evil king "Xing" got closer and closer, and when the two powers of will almost came to him, he suddenly moved.


    The will power that was as calm as a dry well, and the soul that was as stagnant water, suddenly erupted, like a super volcano that was silent and suppressed for hundreds of millions of years, and suddenly erupted at the moment when it was suppressed to the extreme!


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying power of will is mixed with the power of the soul and the power of laws, causing the aura of Daozu Hongjun to soar exponentially, as if a mortal suddenly has the power of an immortal. The power of time, the fluctuations that contain the forbidden power, travel through the long river of time, causing the surrounding space-time turbulence to appear one after another void cracks. In a sense, the void cracks can be regarded as a true vacuum, all things annihilate, matter, energy Disappeared, and even the space ceased to exist.


    The amazing destructive power and fluctuations are even more terrifying than the destructive power caused by the joint efforts of the two evil kings!


    The two evil kings, as well as the countless powerhouses who were watching this battle, were too late to react.


    In an instant, the terrifying will power from Hongjun Daozu collided with the will power of the evil king "Wei" and the evil king "Xing", just like a black hole collided with a black hole, and this black hole collided with each other. The energy contained in it far exceeds that of the black holes in the universe. Even the most powerful and terrifying black holes have power less than one ten thousandth or even one millionth of the power of will.


    That is the ultimate collision of power, a little overflow of energy is enough to instantly destroy a universe!


    In addition to the long river of time, I am afraid that there is no place in the world that can withstand such power, even if it is turbulent in time and space, the dense cracks in nothingness are the best proof!


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still, and the surroundings of the battlefield fell into silence.


    The three powers of will collided with each other, as if they had some kind of chemical reaction, swallowed each other, and then collapsed. When they were reduced to the extreme, they were countless times smaller than the dust, and it was difficult to capture the spiritual sense, as if it disappeared. , the infinitely small collapse point, expanded rapidly without warning, and then exploded in an instant.


    The energy released in that moment is enough to annihilate a universe billions of times!


    Even the long river of time forms waves, which are ten times, a hundred times more terrifying than the shocking time ripples before!


    The wave of time, carrying the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, spread in all directions, Hongjun Daozu, the evil king "Wei", and the evil king "Xing" bear the brunt, although they are not short from the power explosion point. To avoid it completely, it is impossible, all you can do is to resist the terrifying destructive force as much as possible, and retreat madly.


    The next moment, the wave of time swept across Hongjun Daozu, the evil king "Wei", and the evil king "Xing".


    "Ah!" The evil king ''Wei'' and the evil king ''Xing'' both let out shrill screams. The former was better, but the pain caused his body to twist and tremble, while the latter''s body was almost collapsed by the impact. The incarnation of time and space is also wiped out at the moment when the time ripples run over, and the breath of the body is now extremely weak, like a small flame in the wind, it will go out at any time.


    Hongjun Daozu let out a groan, and the colorful body of the avenue seemed to have dimmed a little.


    Wu, Longzu and others in the fierce battle, as well as the evil king "Xi" and the evil king "Yi" couldn''t help but stop and looked here in shock.


    The battlefield of gods and demons, the realm of immortals, and the hundreds of millions of strong people, all seemed to be strangled by their throats, unable to make a sound.


    quiet!


    Outside the Immortal Realm, the boundless turbulent flow of time and space fell into a dead silence!


    They have imagined countless results, but they never imagined that the final result would be like this!


    "This... what''s going on?" Evil King ''Xi'' and Evil King ''Yi'' were a little confused, looking at the tragic state of Evil King ''Wei'', looking at Evil King ''Shape'' that could fall at any time, their brains It was as if he had entered the paste, his mind was in a mess, and he almost lost his ability to think.


    Their plan is to let the evil king ''Wei'' and the evil king ''shape'' kill Hongjun Daozu and Xiaoxie, but now, there is nothing wrong with Xiaoxie, and Hongjun Daozu is not a big problem, but the evil king'' Wei. '', was seriously injured, his breath was extremely weak, and the evil king ''Shape'' was almost killed, completely losing his combat effectiveness.


    This is not the script they envisioned!


    The battlefield of gods and demons and the countless powerhouses in the fairyland came back to their senses, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva: "Is this the legendary hero of the Sky Academy?"


    From the very beginning, everyone did not have any expectations for Hongjun Daozu. As long as Hongjun Daozu can delay enough time and is not killed by the evil king "Wei" and the evil king "Xing" so quickly, even if the expectations of everyone are met, But what''s the situation now?


    The evil king''s "wei" aura was sluggish, and he looked seriously injured and weak, and the evil king''s "shape" was almost killed. Even if he barely survived, he would completely lose his combat effectiveness, like meat on a chopping block, being slaughtered by others... and Although Hongjun Daozu himself seems to be injured, but compared to the evil king "Wei" and the evil king "Xing", the injury is really nothing.


    Wu also looked at Hongjun Daozu with some surprise: "So powerful."


    If he is in the peak state, it is not difficult to deal with an evil king "Wei" whose state has declined a lot and an almost half-crippled evil king "Xing", but Hongjun Daozu can also do this, it is inevitable that he is a little surprised. Because this means that Hongjun Daozu''s combat power, or the combat power when fighting the evil king, is not weaker than him.


    "Where did this deity get so many monsters?" Wu Tut tut, and became more and more curious. What earth-shattering things did this deity do during his absence? He actually brought some mythical characters and novel characters from the memory of his previous life. In this world, and these guys also have amazing strength.


    Everyone was stunned by Hongjun Daozu!


    With all the legendary heroes and evil kings in a state of decline, the Daozu Hongjun at this moment is invincible!


    And judging from the divine power displayed by Hongjun Daozu, even if everyone is still in the peak state, Hongjun Daozu still has the ability to overwhelm the peak evil king!


    This is a super master who is on the same level as no adults!


    The four evil kings suddenly felt bad, especially the evil king''s "shape". For countless years, he felt the danger of life for the first time, and smelled the breath of death for the first time...


    However, they didn''t have time to say anything. Xiaoxie, who was hiding behind Hongjun Daozu, couldn''t help but stare at them, and finally his eyes locked on the "shape" of the evil king who had completely lost his combat effectiveness. His eyes were fiery, as if The Evil King''s "Shape" is a delicious meal, and that look makes the Evil King''s ''Xing'' feel cold all over his body.

 Chapter 1171： unexpected results

    Chapter 1171 Unexpected Results


    Aware that Xiaoxie was about to move, Hongjun Daozu glanced at it blankly, and the emotionless eyes made Xiaoxie''s time as if he had been poured cold water, extinguishing the thoughts in his heart.


    Its wish to grab the head and gain merit points is doomed to fail.


    However, merit points are not necessary for it, the evil king''s light spot is what it cares about most.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoxie couldn''t help but instigated: "Sir, they are all injured and can''t escape, kill them quickly!"


    It can''t wait. As long as it devours the evil king''s light spot, its combat power can be improved a lot. If it can swallow all the four evil kings, then it even has a chance to surpass the evil king, or reach the evil king''s level. The pinnacle.


    Xiao Xie couldn''t help but feel excited when he thought that he would soon be able to devour the four evil kings.


    Daozu Hongjun ignored Xiaoxie, his eyes fell on the evil king "Wei" and the evil king "Xing", and there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes.


    The dean once said that behind the five evil kings, there is a mysterious and terrifying powerhouse, who is beyond the existence of legendary heroes. Daozu Hongjun does not know if he kills the evil king "Wei" and the evil king "Xing", whether Will attract that mysterious powerhouse...


    This is a tough choice!


    However, thinking that he has a golden identity token, Hongjun Daozu''s concerns are a little less.


    The main reason is that the merit points rewarded by hunting the evil king are too high, so high that even Daozu Hongjun can''t help but be a little moved.


    The big deal is death, that mysterious powerhouse can never catch up to the True God Realm and completely obliterate himself, right?


    Thinking of this, Daozu Hongjun''s heart was settled, his eyes that were still a little hesitant, gradually calmed down...


    For merit points... It is worth dying once!


    Besides, the mysterious powerhouse may not come, and he may not die!


    The four evil kings felt more and more bad, and the evil king''s "shape" trembled even more. The faint killing intent of Daozu Hongjun made him feel cold in his heart. If he was at his peak, even if he couldn''t beat him, he could still escape. , But now, let alone him, even the evil king "Xi", the evil king "Yi", and the evil king "Wei" may not be able to escape.


    "I originally planned to deal with the evil king ''ž'' first... But since I met you first, I''ll send you on the road first."


    Hongjun Daozu spoke indifferently.


    When the voice fell, he no longer hesitated, the terrifying power of will erupted again!


    Xiao Xie cheered on the side, gesturing with his hands and feet: "Yes, come on, kill them!"


    Everyone held their breath and stared at Hongjun Daozu without blinking.


    The invincible evil king who has been raging in the turbulent time and space for countless years, always standing at the peak, is about to fall?


    The battlefield of gods and demons, fairyland, countless strong people are like dreams, and I still can''t believe it.


    From the time when the five evil spirits attacked the battlefield of gods and demons, everyone thought that this time Xianyu was definitely over. Later, the arrival of everyone in Cangqiong Academy gave them hope. Then, Xiaoxie escaped and let Xianyu fall into Crisis... Everyone''s mood is like riding a roller coaster, with ups and downs. What they didn''t expect is that the destruction of the fairyland they envisioned did not happen, but the five evil kings seemed to usher in the end.


    Sanqing, Longzu, Lu Di and others also watched this scene expectantly, and they didn''t have a good impression of the five evil kings.


    To be precise, the creatures of all races have no good feelings for the five evil kings and the five evil spirits!


    Wu Ze frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to agree with Daozu Hongjun killing the evil king. He was silent and seemed to be hesitating.


    Just when Hongjun Daozu was about to take action, when the evil king "Wei" and the evil king "Xing" trembled, and when the evil king "Xi" and the evil king "Yi" were angry and unwilling, Wu suddenly spoke.


    "Stop." Wu sighed, and then his voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    He glanced at the evil king "Xi", then turned his back to the evil king "Xi", took a step and walked in the long river of time, he walked towards Hongjun Daozu, and he came to Hongjun Daozu in a few steps. , looked at Hongjun Daozu solemnly: "Listen to me, let them go."


    As soon as these words came out, Daozu Hongjun was stunned, and everyone around was also blinded, looking at Wu in disbelief.


    Seeing that Hongjun Daozu can kill the evil king "Xing" and even the evil king "Wei", seeing that the four evil kings will be wiped out, Wu actually let Hongjun Daozu stop...


    Can''t understand!


    No one can understand Wu''s actions!


    Not only the many powerhouses in the battlefield of the gods and demons and the fairyland, but also the legendary heroes and the people of the Cang Qiong Academy, do not understand why Wu Wu would do this. They paid such a huge price to gain an advantage and lay the hope of victory. so give up?


    "Mr. Wu!" Long Zu was a little excited, "That''s the evil king!"


    For countless years, there have been more than a hundred legendary heroes who died at the hands of the five evil kings!


    They are like a big mountain, pressing on the heads of all races and beings, making the entire time and space turbulent breathless!


    Even if it is a legendary hero, he only dares to hide in the fairyland, and dare not easily step out of the barrier of the fairyland...


    Seeing that they were about to kill the evil king, pulling up the mountain above their heads, but now, Wu actually let them release the four evil kings!


    Emperor Lu was so angry that his face was blushing, he endured his anger and said in a low voice: "Mr. Wu, what kind of existence are the five evil kings, you don''t know? How many worlds have the evil spirits under their command destroyed how many worlds? My second uncle died at the hands of their evil spirits! With such hatred and hatred, you want to let them go?"


    If it wasn''t for his fearless strength, he probably wouldn''t have been able to resist swearing.


    "No adults!" In the battlefield of gods and demons, Dragon Emperor Aolan couldn''t help but say: "Please kill them for the sake of countless creatures from the immortal realm and even the turbulent time and space!"


    "Master Wu, please kill them!" Countless powerful people of all races asked for their orders.


    The countless voices gathered together, the momentum was amazing, and even the battlefield of gods and demons trembled slightly.


    The Four Evil Kings also had an attitude of being incomprehensible to Wu, while being vigilant and doubtful.


    Hongjun Daozu and Sanqing hesitated for a while, and turned to Wu.


    Without eyes swept over the four evil kings, and then swept over the surrounding people, silent for a while, but repeated again: "Let them go."


    All looked at nothing in disbelief.


    "Don''t! Master Dean!" Xiaoxie has already regarded the five evil kings as belongings in his pocket, how could the meat on the chopping board make it fly?


    It said anxiously: "Lord Dean, this is a great opportunity to kill them. Once missed, it will be difficult in the future!"


    It is the evil king, but he is more anxious than the creatures of all races, and he kills the five evil kings more hatefully than the creatures of all races, making the four evil kings so angry that their lungs will explode, and he curses in his heart: "Traitor, traitor!"


    Ke Wu''s attitude was very firm, even if everyone persuaded him, even if Xiao Xie opened his mouth, he could not change his will, he glanced at Xiao Xie, his eyes became a little cold, and said: "I said, let them go. This is the third time he has repeated these words, and his words are also a bit more cold, not as gentle as before.


    Hongjun Daozu was silent for a while, and then withdrew his willpower.


    Sanqing also restrained his energy without hesitation, and had no plans to strike again.


    Without the support of Daozu Hongjun and Sanqing, Emperor Longzu and Emperor Lu would have no threat to the four evil kings at all.


    Although Xiao Xie was extremely unwilling, he did not dare to go against Wu''s will.


    In the eyes of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, Wu is the dean, and in a way, Wu''s will represents the dean''s will!


    "You..." Evil King ''Xi'' couldn''t believe it, "Are you really going to let us go?"


    They all thought that they would die this time, and they never thought that Wu would let them go. They even suspected that there was some conspiracy in Wu, because Wu¡¯s actions were so illogical and contrary to common sense.


    Wu looked at them indifferently and said calmly, "Go away, before I change my mind."


    The four evil kings were silent for a while, and then they took a deep look. The next moment, they left the long river of time. Under the unwilling and depressed eyes of Xiaoxie, and under the gaze of countless powerful people of ten thousand races, their figures gradually disappeared. ...Longzu and Emperor Lu really wanted to catch up and leave the four evil kings behind, but their strength is difficult to deal with a single evil king, let alone facing the four evil kings?


    Outside the fairyland, everyone was quiet, and their eyes were focused on no one.


    The eyes of the powerful people of all races have become complicated.


    Wu was the superhero in their minds, the savior of the fairyland, but now, the former savior, the pillar of the fairyland, has personally let go of the four evil kings...


    "Master Dean, why do you want to let them go?" Xiaoxie asked dully.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy also looked at Wu in confusion. They did not question Wu''s decision, but were curious as to what caused Wu to let go of the Four Evil Kings.


    Hongjun Daozu''s mind moved and asked: "Could it be that the dean is worried about attracting the mysterious existence behind the five evil kings? The existence that surpasses the legendary hero?"


    Wu said in surprise, "You know that person too?"


    "The dean mentioned it before." Hongjun Daozu nodded, and then added: "I''m talking about the dean who sits in the sky college."


    Everyone in the Sky Academy suspected that the reason Wu let go of the Four Evil Kings was because he was worried about attracting the mysterious powerhouse. After all, that mysterious powerhouse has surpassed the legendary impression and is above the five evil kings. Unless the dean himself arrives, no one can compete with him, even without the dean''s clone.


    Longzu and Emperor Lu heard these words, and they couldn''t help for a while. They just wanted to kill the evil king, but they forgot the terrifying existence.


    The two of them were in a cold sweat for a while, and the original unwillingness was dissipated in an instant, replaced by a while of fear.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Wu actually shook his head and said, "I do fear that mysterious person, but that''s not the main reason why I let you release the Four Evil Kings."


    Everyone couldn''t help but be amazed, wasn''t it because of that mysterious person?


    "The reason you let the four evil kings go is because of themselves, they can''t die." Wu was silent for a while, and said, "None of the five evil kings can die, at least...they can''t die now. The fall of the evil king will cause irresistible disasters. If all the five evil kings fall, the entire time and space, including the fairyland, will be destroyed in an instant. No one can resist, not even my deity. !"


    How powerful is Venerable Void?


    If he wants to kill a certain evil king, it is not hopeless!


    But for countless years, he has never killed the evil king, why?


    There are too many secrets hidden in this turbulent time!


    ¡ª


    Ask for tickets, ask for five-star praise!

 Chapter 1172： The Mystery of the Death of Venerable Void

    Chapter 1172 The Mystery of the Death of Venerable Void


    "Disaster?"


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at Wu in shock: "What disaster?"


    Wu Wei raised his head, looked up at the boundless space-time turbulence, and said calmly: "I can''t tell you what kind of disaster it is, you just need to know that the disaster ... is even more terrifying than the mysterious existence behind the five evil kings. times, ten thousand times!"


    "Hi!" Everyone gasped.


    The mysterious existence behind the five evil kings is an existence that surpasses legendary heroes. One finger can wipe out the fairyland. In the eyes of everyone, it is the most dangerous and untouchable taboo, but now, there is no such thing as Said that the disaster was a thousand times, ten thousand times more terrifying than the mysterious existence behind the five evil kings!


    No wonder Wushui said that the dean himself could not resist the disaster!


    is a thousand times more terrifying than the mysterious existence behind the five evil kings. No one can imagine such a disaster...


    If these words hadn''t come out of Wu Mou''s mouth, people wouldn''t believe it at all.


    However, the one who said this is Wu, the avatar of the Dean of the Sky Academy!


    No one would doubt what he said, at least, everyone in the Sky Academy did not have the slightest doubt!


    Although it is impossible to understand what kind of disaster Wu Said is, everyone in the Sky Academy believes in Wu Said¡¯s words.


    "Although the five evil kings are chess pieces manipulated by the mysterious powerhouse, their identities are not as simple as chess pieces." Wu said, "Kill them, and the turbulent flow of time and space will no longer exist. Therefore, whether it is for ourselves or for the lives of all races, the five evil kings cannot die. At least, not yet!"


    "Lord Dean, what are the identities of the five evil kings?" Xiaoxie asked in confusion, "Aren''t they the polluted heavens?"


    The form of the five evil kings is the same as it, and the power of will is also the means of heaven. Although Xiaoxie has never regarded them as clansmen, he is also clear in his heart that they also belong to the category of heaven.


    It was okay for Sky Academy to hunt down so many evil spirits before. It was the turn of the five evil kings, so why couldn¡¯t they kill them?


    Not only Xiaoxie, but everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is also puzzled. The five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits are all contaminated Heavenly Dao, or similar beings. This is no longer a secret in Cang Qiong Academy. The evil king and the five evil spirits are regarded as the polluted heaven, but now that I have heard nothing, it seems that things are not so simple.


    Longzu, Emperor Lu and countless experts from the Immortal Realm were stunned after hearing Xiaoxie''s words.


    The five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits are the contaminated heaven?


    Everyone was stunned, they never knew that the five evil kings and the five evil spirits were actually the way of heaven!


    Even legendary heroes like Longzu, Lu Di, and Emperor Yuwa are ignorant of it.


    No wonder the number of five evil spirits is so rare!


    It is no wonder that material attacks can''t cause any damage to the five evil kings and the five evil spirits. Even the power of the law cannot cause substantial damage to them. Only the power of the soul can exert its effect...


    No one doubts the words of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy. After all, the Cang Qiong Academy has trained an evil king, and naturally knows the evil king and evil spirits very well.


    But they were still curious, how did Tiandao become an evil spirit or even an evil king?


    Contaminated, what does it mean?


    Wu is not surprised by this, he can infer from Xiaoxie''s words that Xiaoxie is the evil king who belongs to the polluted Heavenly Dao type. , But different evil kings and evil spirits are born in different ways, some are formed by the pollution of the heavenly way, some are derived from the heavenly way after the world is destroyed, and some are artificially interrupted in the process of world advancement, resulting in the heavenly way Mutation... The more powerful the World Heavenly Dao, the more powerful the evil spirits that are derived."


    These irrelevant information, Wu did not hide from the public.


    As long as you don''t touch the taboo of time and space turbulence, there will be no danger.


    Everyone listened carefully. After listening to Wu Wu tell the origins of the evil king and the five evil spirits, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was not surprised. The answer was in their guesses, but Long Zu and other immortals were strong. It was shocking.


    "Then why can we hunt evil spirits, but not the evil king?" Xiaoxie asked.


    Letting go of the five evil kings, Xiaoxie is even more saddened and unwilling than the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm.


    "The five evil kings are essentially the same as the five evil spirits. If there is no special reason, they can be hunted and killed. But..." Wu Yan arrived here, his expression became a little dignified, "The five evil kings are not only heavenly beings In addition, there are other identities... This is also the most essential difference between them and the five evil spirits, and that special identity is the real reason why we cannot kill the five evil kings, and it is also the five evil kings who have stood for countless years. The root cause of failure.¡±


    "Special status?" Everyone was refreshed.


    To everyone''s surprise, he stopped and said no more.


    Xiao Xie flattered: "Master Dean, you have said so much, just tell us all!"


    The crowd also looked at Wu in prayer. They were eager to know the truth of the matter and what was so special about the five evil kings.


    Wu shook his head and said calmly: "I won''t tell you, it''s for your own good. Back then, Venerable Void was to explore the deepest secrets of the turbulent flow of time and space, and finally fell. Do you think that you are more powerful than Venerable Void?"


    "Void Venerable?" Xiaoxie pouted, "Didn''t he die in the hands of the evil king ''Xuan''?"


    "That''s just a rumor from the outside world... In fact, with the strength of the evil king ''Xuan'', he can''t help him at all." Wu said calmly: "Don''t mention one evil king, even if the two evil kings join forces, they can''t help him... nothing Venerable, the combat power is stronger than me, and in the entire time and space, it is second only to my deity, how could such a peerless powerhouse be able to kill him with the evil king ''Xuan'' alone?"


    Xiao Xie''s eyes suddenly widened: "So powerful?"


    It thought it was the result of Xianyu''s deliberate exaggeration, but he didn''t expect that Venerable Void was really so powerful.


    "That''s true." Long Zu continued: "Senior Xitao''s combat power is strong, shocking the past and present, I joined forces with Emperor Yuwa and Emperor Lu, and I am not the enemy of the predecessors, neither Mr. Wu nor the predecessors of Xingwu. It''s just that Senior Niuwu is very low-key and has never shown his strength in front of outsiders." Even if Wu''s combat power has improved a lot now, he can fight against an evil king, and even temporarily contain two evil kings, but he still remains the same. There is a gap with Venerable Void.


    Emperor Lu also said with deep conviction: "The Venerable Void is the person who is closest to the limit of a legendary hero since the birth of Xianyu!"


    Everyone in the Sky Academy was also a little surprised. They knew that Venerable Void was very powerful, but they did not expect to be so powerful.


    "I vaguely remember that when the dean cleaned up the evil king ''ž'', the evil king ''ž'' seemed to have mentioned Venerable Void." Sanqing thought thoughtfully, "He also called Venerable Void an unlucky one..."


    After Sanqing''s reminder, Hongmeng, Lin Meng and others also remembered it one after another.


    "Could it be that the mysterious powerhouse behind the five evil kings killed Venerable Void?" Lin Meng asked.


    Since Venerable Nothingness has such a powerful strength, the only one who can kill Venerable Nothingness seems to be the mysterious powerhouse behind the five evil kings.


    In fact, everyone in the Sky Academy, and even the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm, have such guesses.


    Even Zhang Yu has always thought so.


    To everyone''s surprise, Wu shook his head and said, "It wasn''t the people behind the five evil kings who killed Venerable Void."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Besides the people behind the five evil kings, who has the strength to kill the Venerable Void?


    It can''t be the mysterious dean of the Sky Academy, can it?


    That mysterious dean, there is no reason to take action against Venerable Void, right?


    "How could it be possible..." Long Zu was a little confused, "If it wasn''t for that mysterious powerhouse, who would have killed Senior Void?"


    "The death of Venerable Wuwu is related to the five evil kings, or in other words, it is related to the secrets hidden in the five evil kings." Wu was silent for a while, then sighed and said, "I don''t know who is behind the five evil kings. What is the attitude and position of this mysterious powerhouse, but I can be sure that Venerable Nothingness did not die at the hands of that person, but the evil king ''Xuan'' did not lie, Venerable Nothingness is indeed unlucky, for the sake of Investigating that secret paid the price with his life... Although he finally learned the truth, he also paid for it with his life."


    As the saying goes, you can die after hearing about the Tao.


    The experience of Venerable Void perfectly exemplifies this sentence!


    Hearing this, everyone went crazy: "What''s the secret?"


    No repeated mention of that secret, which seemed to be an earth-shattering big secret, but every time he talked about the key point, he stopped and never told everyone what the secret was.


    If they didn''t know that they couldn''t beat Wu, everyone would have the urge to strangle Wu.


    Just when everyone was focusing on the secret, Long Zu noticed another point, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Why does Mr. Wu know so much about Venerable Void?" Wu Shi, the mysterious dean However, his understanding of Venerable Void and the turbulent flow of time and space are even clearer than those of the legendary heroes of the fairyland.


    In the eyes of everyone''s curiosity, Wu said lightly: "Because I have obtained the inheritance of Venerable Void."


    Although everyone had already speculated about this, when they heard that there was no confirmation, they were still a little shocked.


    Sure enough, Wu obtained the inheritance of Venerable Void!


    So everything makes sense!


    "Okay, that''s all I can tell you." Wu said: "You don''t have to ask about other things, you should know, you will naturally know, and you shouldn''t know, if you ask, I will too. will not say."

 Chapter 1173： finally meet

    Chapter 1173 Finally meet


    "That''s it, let''s go." Wu waved his hands to everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, "When you go back, remember to pass on my words to the dean."


    Everyone in the Sky Academy was startled.


    Hongjun Daozu asked: "Aren''t you going to return to the Sky Academy with me?"


    "It''s not time for me to meet this deity yet." Wu shook his head and said: "You can tell this deity, there is an important thing waiting for me to do here in Xianyu, and I can''t leave for the time being. If the deity is interested , you can come to Xianyu to find me."


    In addition, in order to prevent the five evil kings from making a comeback, he had to continue to sit in the fairyland.


    The people of Cang Qiong Academy naturally didn''t dare to go against Wu''s will, and they didn''t even dare to ask what the important things Wu said were.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll retire first." Hongjun Daozu said: "President cherishes it!"


    The voice fell, and the figure of Daozu Hongjun disappeared without warning. It was exactly the same as when Xiaoxie disappeared before. There was no spatial fluctuation, and there was no law or energy fluctuation. traces, as if he never existed.


    Immediately afterwards, Sanqing also disappeared.


    "Master Dean, Xiaoxie has also retire!" Xiaoxie was reluctant to part, and he still thought about the five evil kings in his heart. If he did not swallow the five evil kings in one day, he would not be satisfied for a day. can''t do anything.


    In the blink of an eye, in the endless river of time, only Wu, Longzu, and Lu Di were left.


    "I don''t know what method my deity has researched, so that the people of Cang Qiong Academy can cross endless distances and return to Cang Qiong Academy in an instant..." Wu Xin was a little curious, "From Immortal Realm to Wilderness True God Realm , saying that it is not far away, and saying that it is not close.¡±


    shook his head, and he didn''t think about it any more. He didn''t find it strange that the deity had a magical system and showed no matter how mysterious and strange methods were.


    His eyes turned to Lin Meng, Hongmeng and the others in the battlefield of the gods and demons, and asked without curiosity, "Can you all return to the Sky Academy in an instant?"


    With the help of the dean, the legendary hero can return to the Sky Academy in an instant, and it is impossible to understand, but if these true gods can also return to the Sky Academy in an instant, it is too exaggerated, it is incredible.


    The rest of the people also looked at Lin Meng and others one after another.


    I saw Lin Meng nodding without hesitation: "Everyone from Cang Qiong Academy can return to Cang Qiong Academy in an instant."


    He did not mention the identity token, and without the permission of the dean, he did not dare to disclose the internal information of Cang Qiong Academy to outsiders at will. Although he could tell Wu through voice transmission, he was also worried that Long Zu and Lu Di could intercept it. His voice transmission information, after all, the legendary hero is much stronger than the true god, and no one knows what kind of means the legendary hero has.


    Hearing Lin Meng''s words, all the powerhouses in Xianyu couldn''t help but be astonished.


    It is exaggerated enough that the legendary heroes of Cang Qiong Academy have such means. I did not expect that these true gods have such abilities!


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll leave you alone." Wu nodded.


    turned around, and he said to Long Zu and Emperor Lu, "You guys are not seriously injured. Follow me back to Immortal Realm to recuperate."


    The state of Longzu and Emperor Lu is slightly better than that of Xiaoxie and the evil king. After this battle, they have to spend a long time recuperating. During this period, their combat power can only be exerted at most. more than half.


    I saw Wu, Long Zu, and Emperor Lu flashed and turned into a stream of light. In just a few breaths, they passed through the barrier of the Immortal Realm. This distance seems to be very short, but it is actually very far away. After all, for legendary heroes , the distance can not be measured purely by time, if there are strong men of the evil king level, they can be easily blocked from the barrier of the fairyland.


    But this time, no one stopped them. The four evil kings didn''t have time to escape. How dare they come to provoke them? Without the four evil kings, and the evil king "Xuan" was seriously injured and sleeping, no one could stop them.


    As soon as Wu, Long Zu, and Emperor Lu left, the people of the Cang Qiong Academy in the battlefield of the gods and demons once again became the focus of attention of all races!


    Everyone looked at Lin Meng and the others with respect and gratitude. In their hearts, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy seemed to be their savior, not to mention, Lord Wu, the pillar of Xianyu, was also the avatar of the mysterious dean of Cang Qiong Academy. It makes the creatures of all races even more in awe of the Cang Qiong Academy, and even has the utmost respect for the teachers, students and elders of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Everyone, are you going to take a look inside Xianyu?" Lin Meng asked the crowd.


    "Let''s go back to the academy first." Hongmeng thought about it and said, "After you get the merit points and exchange the things you want to exchange, it''s not too late to come to Xianyu." In the battle of the gods and demons, all the Cang Qiong Academy Everyone has a great harvest, and so many merit points are enough to exchange for many treasures.


    Hongmeng''s proposal has been approved by everyone.


    "In that case, let''s go back first." Lin Meng smiled.


    Just when everyone was preparing to evacuate the battlefield of the gods and demons, in the fairyland camp, a middle-aged person in the real **** realm suddenly jumped out of the crowd and flew towards Hongmeng and others. This middle-aged man is a famous genius. Nian Yue, one of the three legendary seeds of Xianyu.


    Nianyue''s actions made all the experts in Xianyu startled, and everyone in Cang Qiong Academy couldn''t help but turn their attention to him.


    Everyone looked at Nianyue suspiciously, not understanding what Nianyue was doing at this time.


    However, in the Cang Qiong Academy team, when Aoyue and Ao Kun''s eyes fell on Nianyue, their bodies trembled, as if they had been hit by a body-fixing spell, and suddenly stopped moving.


    "Strange... This person, why does he feel a little familiar." Chen Gu stared at Nian Yue, trying to search for his memory.


    "It''s him! Nianyue!" Bai Jie recognized Nianyue at a glance. Bai Jie was deeply impressed by this fairyland genius and the youngest true **** powerhouse in the northern fairyland. She traveled more than 200,000 in the fairyland. In the past year, I have heard countless people mention Nianyue, and I have also seen Nianyue''s pictures.


    Nianyue, the most dazzling new star in Xianyu, is regarded as a genius whose talent is close to that of no adults!


    She was a little puzzled, why is Nianyue flying towards the Cang Qiong Academy team?


    In her memory, there seems to be no intersection between Cang Qiong Academy and this famous genius in the Immortal Realm, right?


    Could it be that Lord Wu sent him here?


    "He is Nianyue?" Chen Gu was a little surprised, and then he felt strange, "However, I have never seen Nianyue, why does it feel familiar?"


    At the same time, Aoyue and Ao Kun were also startled for a moment, Nianyue?


    "That person is... Nianyue?" Aoyue''s face suddenly turned pale, she looked at Bai Jie, "Elder Bai Jie, are you sure, he is Nianyue? Is that his original name?" She was a little scared, afraid of herself I recognize the wrong person, and I am afraid that the familiar figure is not the one I think about.


    Aokun''s expression was a little complicated. He both hoped that this person was the person in his memory, and hoped that he was not.


    Because he doesn''t know how to face that person!


    "This...I don''t know either." Bai Jie didn''t understand why Aoyue and Aokun''s reaction was so big, she hesitated.


    While several people were talking, Nianyue finally flew to the front of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, to be precise, to the front of Aoyue.


    He stared at Aoyue, and in those vicissitudes of life, there seemed to be boundless affection and longing hidden in his eyes, and the deep affection and longing seemed to have filled his heart, overflowing out, and he walked towards Aoyue step by step, The excitement, longing, and love in the bottom of his heart could no longer be suppressed, and they surged wildly. His body trembled, and it seemed that even his soul was exuding inexplicable joy.


    Feeling Nianyue''s gaze, Aoyue''s body trembled as well, her eyes turned red all of a sudden, and crystal tears fell down her flawless white cheeks. At this moment, she is no longer a noble goddess, not a true god, and has no pride. She is just like an ordinary woman, with a weak appearance, which is pampered.


    No need to ask, she has completely determined that the person in front of her is the person she has been thinking about, the hero who stands above the ground, the super genius who was once regarded as the patron saint of the human race in the wilderness.


    Many emotions surged in her heart in an instant, shock, excitement, joy, happiness, etc., and she almost fainted.


    For thousands of years, she has never felt the presence of the other party so clearly and truly!


    He is not dead!


    He is right in front of you!


    The eyes of the two people merged. At this moment, time seemed to stand still. The two seemed to have forgotten the whole world. They only had each other''s existence in their eyes. They could even feel each other''s heartbeats, as if their hearts were connected.


    Aoyue opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word of the words that had been hidden in her heart for thousands of years.


    She seemed to be dumb, unable to utter a word, as if her entire body was out of her control.


    "Yue''er." Nian Yue stopped half a foot in front of Ao Yue. He stared at the sweetheart in front of him, his voice was hoarse, but very emotional, as if it contained a deep love like a volcano, God knows this For thousands of years, how did he survive, the endless longing almost drove him crazy countless times.


    Hearing that familiar voice, although hoarse, it contained fiery affection. Aoyue couldn''t hold back any longer, tears welling up in her eyes.


    She threw herself into Nianyue''s arms at once, and an excited, trembling voice sounded: "Brother Belon!"


    She hugged Veron tightly, as if she was afraid that Veron would disappear in the next second, for fear that it was a dream, and when she woke up, everything would disappear.


    Beilong also hugged Aoyue hard, as if to rub the latter into his body, and repeated in his mouth: "Yue''er, Yue''er..." He didn''t dare to let go, he was afraid that if he let go, the person in front of him would The child disappeared.


    The two embraced each other as if they were about to melt each other.


    For a long time, Bellon lowered his head slightly and looked at the person in his arms without blinking, as if to make up for thousands of years of longing.


    Aoyue seemed to sense Beilong''s gaze, raised her head, and watched Beilong staring at her. With those affectionate eyes, Aoyue couldn''t hold back all of a sudden, and suddenly kissed Beilong''s mouth.


    Chen Gu''s eyes widened, and Lin Meng, Hongmeng and others also watched this scene in astonishment.


    Countless strong men in the Immortal Realm stared blankly as if their minds were stuck.


    The two of them kissed each other affectionately in front of countless people, and threw a handful of dog food ruthlessly.


    ¡ª


    Explain that different platforms have different update times. If a platform is later or has not been updated, it¡¯s not the old man¡¯s fault! The old house is honestly updated twice every day, and the old house is not responsible for this...

 Chapter 1174： The heart of fairyland

    Chapter 1174 The Heart of the Immortal Domain


    Belong and Aoyue kissed in public, but they were not embarrassed at all. The two seemed to have forgotten the whole world and only had each other in their eyes.


    On the contrary, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy and the countless experts in the Immortal Realm felt their skins were hot, and they consciously looked away.


    "Bei... Bellon!" Chen Gu realized after realizing it, "Nianyue, the famous genius in the fairyland, turned out to be Bellon!"


    He had played against Bellon, but it was already in his later years. The latter''s image was very old and somewhat different from when he was young. It''s not surprising that Chen Gu didn''t recognize it for a while. If he didn''t feel Beilong Long''s aura was somewhat familiar, and he seemed to have seen his face somewhere, so he probably wouldn''t pay too much attention to Veron.


    Bai Jie was also surprised: "You mean, Nianyue is Belon?"


    She has returned to the Wilderness True God Realm for so long, and naturally she has heard the name of Bellon!


    But she never thought that Nianyue was Veron!


    This super genius, who is famous in the Immortal Realm, came from the Wilderness True God Realm just like her!


    Nianyue, Nianyue... Missing Aoyue, Bai Jie can probably guess the reason why Bellon changed his name to Nianyue.


    At the same time, the powerhouses in the Immortal Domain also laughed bitterly, with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    "Beilong...Is this the real name of Nianyue?" The experts in Xianyu couldn''t help being silent. At this moment, they still didn''t understand that this Nianyue, who they had always regarded as the legendary seed of Xianyu, It is also from the Wilderness True God Realm, and it is from the same place as the group of experts from the Sky Academy.


    The legendary hero ranked No. 1 in the fairyland, Wu, who has the reputation of legendary supreme, comes from the real **** realm in the wilderness.


    The legendary seed ranked No. 1 in the Immortal Domain, the most dazzling genius, also comes from the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Not to mention the mysterious dean, the Hongjun Daozu, the evil king Xiaoxie, and the group of true **** powerhouses in front of them, Wuyu Nianyue alone overwhelms the light of the entire fairyland, one is the most dazzling legend One of the heroes is the most dazzling true god. Under their light, the other three legendary heroes of Xianyu, as well as many true **** powerhouses, all seem to be overshadowed.


    "Sky Academy..." Dragon Emperor Aolan, Lu Lingkong, Yue Yan''er and the others looked at each other, and the shock in their hearts was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Thinking of the terrifying energy of the Sky Academy, it is difficult for the countless powerhouses in the Immortal Realm to calm down.


    A mysterious dean who is suspected of surpassing legendary heroes, one Wu, one Hongjun Daozu, one Xiaoxie, and Sanqing, such a legendary lineup is enough to easily sweep the fairyland, and even the five evil kings do not need to pay attention. inside.


    In addition to many terrifying superpowers, there are also several invincible true gods in Cang Qiong Academy, as well as an unknown number of true gods in the middle realm and true **** lower realm. The five clans were all easily swept away. Looking at the true **** powerhouses of Cang Qiong Academy, almost every one of them had legendary potential, and each of them was comparable to Veron.


    "Too strong." The powerhouses of Xianyu can no longer describe the strength of Sky Academy in words.


    Even the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits that they are extremely fearful of... can''t be compared with the Sky Academy at all.


    ¡­


    ž River.


    Evil King "Xi", Evil King "Yi", Evil King "Wei", and Evil King "Xing" teleported all the way from outside the battlefield of the gods and demons to this place, and did not breathe a sigh of relief until they entered the Ruhe River.


    "I came back so soon? How is it, has the Heart of the Immortal Realm got it?" Just as the four evil kings entered the Ruhe River, a voice sounded in the Ruhe River.


    The evil king "ž" woke up from his deep sleep. After a period of recuperation, his will gradually stabilized and his life was no longer in danger.


    Before the evil king ''Xi'' could speak, the evil king ''Xuan'' voice sounded again, with a hint of shock: "Why are you so embarrassed? Xing, why are you so weak?"


    The -shaped breath is extremely weak, like a small flame in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time.


    "Could it be that the dean did it himself?" The evil king ''Xuan'' changed his face.


    In the eyes of the evil king "ž", only the terrifying dean has the strength to seriously injure the evil king "Xing" to such a degree.


    "The dean didn''t make a move, but someone else from Cang Qiong Academy made a move!" Evil King ''Xi'' said with a gloomy face: "Xi, I remember, you said before that the strength of Na Hongjun Dao Ancestor is far less than that of me. The three shrinking turtles in Xianyu are stronger, right?"


    Evil King ''ž'' frowned and said, "I have played against Daozu Na Hongjun, and his strength is indeed far less than what I have waited for."


    Evil King ''Xi'' asked: "Then why when he fought against us, the strength he showed was no less than nothing?"


    "How could it be possible..." The evil king ''ž'' couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to say this now." The evil king ''Xi'' shook his head and said, "In short, our operation failed this time, and even all the elites of our five Holy Spirit clans got in. Heart, we have no hope of getting it."


    The five elites of the Holy Spirit are gone?


    Plan failed?


    Hearing these words, the evil king ''ž'' was instantly stunned. He couldn''t believe it, and was extremely unwilling: "Why, why did it fail! The dean didn''t make a move. With the strength of the four of you, how could it fail?" Except for the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, the evil king ''Xuan'' is not afraid of anyone.


    "Why? Haha, you ask me, who do I ask?" The evil king ''Xi'' was full of grievances and had nowhere to vent. He laughed in anger, "I also want to know why!"


    "Why are the elites of the five Holy Spirit clans so easily swept away by the true **** bugs of the Sky Academy?"


    "Why has Wu''s strength increased so much in just over a year, and only the two of us can suppress him together?"


    "Why is Hongjun Daozu''s strength several times stronger than what you said, comparable to all?"


    "Why is there a legendary hero besides Hongjun Daozu in the Cang Qiong Academy?"


    "Why are the three true **** powerhouses in the mere merging stronger than the three shrinking turtles in Xianyu?"


    The evil king "Xi" questioned five times in a row, his voice full of grief, anger, and deep unwillingness.


    The Evil King "Yi", the Evil King "Wei", and the Evil King "Xing" are also very aggrieved. They have stood in the turbulent flow of time and space for endless years, and can even be traced back to the source of the long river of time. In history, although they have also faced They have been threatened and encountered danger, but they have never been so suffocated, and their hearts are full of humiliation.


    "The most important thing is, why did the Sky Academy cultivate an evil king?" The evil king ''Xi'' couldn''t figure it out, and he couldn''t figure it out, "Why did the evil king betray us, betray the five great Holy Spirit clans, and act as those bugs the lackey?"


    The evil king ''ž'' was a little confused.


    "Evil King? You mean, that Heavenly Vault Academy has cultivated an evil king, and that evil king betrayed our five Holy Spirit clans?" The evil king ''ž'' voice was full of anger and shock.


    The evil king ''Xing'' said solemnly: "Although I don''t know how the sky college did it, it is certain that the traitor who calls himself Xiaoxie does belong to the five holy spirit clans, and he has been promoted to become the evil king. His strength , compared with our peak state, it is not much different..."


    The evil king ''Wei'' interjected: "Wu, Hongjun Daozu, Xiaoxie, Longzu, Lu Di, and the legendary heroes formed by the fusion of three true **** bugs... Such a lineup, the four of us alone are not opponents at all! Facts On, Xing almost died in the hands of that Hongjun Daozu, if he didn''t stop Hongjun Daozu at a critical moment, I''m afraid Xing is dead now, and even the three of us can''t escape..."


    Evil King "ž" was shocked and his mind was in chaos.


    The encounter of the four evil kings outside the battlefield of gods and demons was diametrically opposite to their original plan. Such a change made them completely lose their hope of capturing the heart of the fairyland.


    "Sky Academy...why is it again Sky Academy!" Evil King ''Xuan'' was angry and scared, "Why is Sky Academy always against us!"


    "It''s pointless to care about these now." The evil king ''Xi'' slowly calmed down and said, "The Heart of the Immortal Realm, we are destined to not get it... Next, what should we do?"


    The Heart of the Immortal Domain is the core energy source of the Immortal Domain and the central hub of the Immortal Domain barrier. If you can get the Immortal Domain Heart and refine it, you can control the Immortal Domain Barrier. In addition, the Heart of Immortal Realm has all kinds of magical things. If you master it, as long as you don''t kill yourself, you will almost never die. The hapless Venerable Void could have been immortal, but he killed himself to explore the ultimate secret of the turbulent flow of time and space, and he died without resentment.


    In short, in the eyes of the five evil kings, as long as they get the heart of the fairyland, and then gather the power of their five evil kings, the barrier of the fairyland is absolutely impregnable, and even the dean may not be able to break through...


    In the past, they didn''t care about the heart of the fairyland, because they were the greatest existence in the turbulent currents of this time and space, and even the Venerable Void would not dare to provoke them easily. But now, a character who can threaten their lives has been born. The dean of Cang Qiong Academy, the existence that is suspected of surpassing the legendary hero, crippled the evil king "Xuan" with one punch. With such strength, to kill them, It''s so easy.


    Therefore, they are eager to seize the heart of the fairyland and master the barrier of the fairyland to resist the mysterious dean.


    However, the reality is very cruel. The heart of the fairyland that they were bound to win, but because of successive changes, they missed it.


    Thinking of this, the five evil kings all had a sense of frustration in their hearts. They paid such a huge price, but in the end, they got nothing.


    "It''s all my fault for that unlucky bastard!" The evil king ''Xuan'' looked very ugly, "This guy, he doesn''t stop when he dies! He must have told Wu Xianyu the existence of the heart, and Wu Cai was refining at the very beginning. The Heart of Immortal Domain. Otherwise, with Wu''s strength alone, even with those few wastes, the five of us will not be able to shake the barrier of Immortal Domain..."


    They have long known that Wu has refined the heart of the fairyland, or refined part of the heart of the fairyland, because only by refining part of the heart of the fairyland, can Wu''s power be able to greatly improve the stability of the barrier of the fairyland. with defense.


    "Now we are all injured, and I and Xing have lost their fighting power. It takes too much time to recover to the peak. Such a long time is enough to completely refine the heart of the fairyland! Damn Venerable Void, Damn!"


    The five evil kings were full of unwillingness in their hearts, and they could not wait to dig out the Venerable Void and whip his corpse.


    ¡ª


    Sorry, Calvin, I owe a chapter first, I will make it up in a few days.

 Chapter 1175： Evacuate!

    Chapter 1175 Evacuate!


    Xihe suddenly calmed down, and the five evil kings did not speak for a long time.


    "Summon all the clansmen outside." The evil king ''Xuan'' was silent for a long time before breaking the calm of the Ruhe River.


    Evil King ''Xi'' frowned, a little unwilling: "Is this really the only way to go?"


    That is the territory that they took a long time to conquer, so they handed it over to others?


    "We have no means of resisting the mysterious dean, what else can we do other than hide?" The evil king ''Xuan'' smiled bitterly: "If we stay in our old nest honestly, we still have a chance to survive, if we go out... Even if the dean does not take action, the rest of the powerhouses in Cang Qiong Academy, including those in Xianyu, are enough to pose a threat to us."


    Evil King ''Xing'' asked, "Aren''t you afraid of them coming to the door?"


    Evil King ''ž'' was silent for a while, and then said: "Of course I''m afraid!"


    After a pause, he changed his voice: "However, the only one I''m afraid of is the dean! If he doesn''t take action, even if the rest of the people come to the door, they can''t help us... After all, Xihe is our territory, as long as the realm does not exceed Legendary heroes, even if they are as strong as nothingness, cannot threaten us."


    The Ruhe River is not just a river of space-time energy. To be precise, the entire Ruhe River is a special space. In this space, the evil king "Xuan" can extract the energy of space-time infinitely, and even control it to a certain extent. Rules, only the power beyond the legendary hero can break the shackles of the river.


    is similar to the Immortal Domain Barrier, but there are some differences from the Immortal Domain Barrier.


    In general, Ruhe can be regarded as a reduced version of the fairyland, and its functions are more single.


    Xianyu has the heart of Xianyu, and Xianhe also has the heart of Xianhe. The difference is that when the evil king "Xi" was born, it was already merged with Xianhe''s heart, or the heart of Xianhe also constitutes the evil king." A part of "ž"... In the river, the evil king "ž" can be said to be almost invincible, which is why in the past countless years, the legendary heroes of the fairyland have never attacked a certain evil king.


    At their peak, there were far more than four legendary heroes in the fairyland. Such power was enough to pose a huge threat to the evil king. Among the five evil kings, the evil king "Xie", the evil king "Xi", and the evil king "Yi" each had their own territory. , scattered in different places, the evil king "Wei" and the evil king "Xing" are in the same place. It stands to reason that the legendary heroes of the fairyland have every opportunity to sneak attack and kill a single evil king, but why did they not Do this?


    That''s why!


    In the past years, there are more than a dozen legendary heroes who have proved this with their lives!


    This is also the fundamental reason why the five evil kings are scattered in their respective territories, but they are never afraid of the legendary heroes of the fairyland coming to the door!


    For all living beings, the Ruhe River is the forbidden area of ??their lives, and the forbidden area where they will die!


    There are also Xihe, Yihe, and Weihe in similar places.


    As for the evil king "Xing", he once lived in Xinghe, but before the endless distant years, Xinghe was also occupied by people, so that the evil king "Xing" lost his territory and had to move to Weihe.


    And Xianyu is the Xinghe of the past!


    No, it should be said that Xianyu covers the former Xinghe!


    And, the heart of the fairyland was born!


    The heart of Xianyu is much stronger than the heart of Xinghe. The heart of Xuhe, Xihe, Yihe, Weihe, and Xinghe are far less than the heart of Xinghe. The gap is too big. ! If the heart of Xinghe, the heart of Xihe, and the heart of Xihe are likened to legendary heroes, then the heart of Xianyu is beyond the existence of legendary heroes!


    This is also the reason why the five evil kings are so eager to capture the heart of the fairyland. In their opinion, after refining the heart of the fairyland, there is hope to resist the attack of that mysterious dean!


    "Now we are destined to not get the heart of the fairyland, and we can only place our hopes on the master..." The evil king ''Xuan'' said solemnly: "If the master personally takes action against the dean, or the dean is afraid of our master , if we don''t take action against us in person, we can live, otherwise... it''s useless for us to hide."


    An existence suspected of surpassing legendary heroes, it is too easy to kill them.


    Hearing the words, the evil king "Xi", the evil king "Yi", the evil king "Wei", and the evil king "Xing" all felt deeply powerless.


    This feeling of life and death not under their control made them extremely embarrassed and almost mad.


    They looked at each other, and then sighed slightly, the evil king ''Xi'' said: "Let''s do it like this, call the surviving clansmen back first." All the elites of the five evil spirit clans died in the battlefield of gods and demons, but not On behalf of the five clans of evil spirits, the clan will be wiped out. So far, there are still many evil spirits scattered in the turbulent flow of time and space, but their strength is far less than that of the elite army of evil spirits in the battlefield of gods and demons!


    This time, the five evil spirit clans have suffered heavy losses. If they continue to stay in the outside world, I am afraid that it will not be long before the five evil spirit clans will really be wiped out!


    Especially the Black Mist family, all the elites were wiped out, and even the weak Black Mist were killed by more than two-thirds, and their comprehensive strength was less than 1/10,000 of the peak period. You can easily destroy them all!


    After determining the next action, the evil king "Xi", the evil king "Yi", the evil king "Wei", and the evil king "Xing" no longer stayed, and returned to their respective territories at the fastest speed. After a while, the four The Great Evil King successively issued orders: "From today, the five Holy Spirit clans will be fully evacuated from the turbulent flow of time and space and return to the territory!"


    The evil king "Xuan" doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Almost all the black fog people were expelled by the powerhouses of Cangqiong Academy to the vicinity of the Heihe River, and the remaining black fog people basically can''t escape. He only needs to take these surviving people It is enough to summon all the Heimu people into the Ruhe River. This was originally his private territory, but now, in order to protect the Heimu people, He has to allow the Heimu people to enter the Ruhe River to live.


    ¡­


    Southern Territory.


    In a sixth-order small world, hundreds of billions of creatures from all races have been invaded by a group of evil spirits, led by an evil spirit in the upper realm of Lixuan. Although the realm of the evil spirits in the realm and the vortex realm is not high, because of their special form and a large number of them, the entire sixth-order small world has no resistance. The creatures of all races were devoured by them...


    When the top powerhouses in this sixth-order small world reacted, they immediately organized a group of masters to fight against many evil spirits. They could face many evil spirits. Not long after, there were only half of the dozens of Whirlwind Realm powerhouses left.


    Just when many of the powerhouses in the vortexing realm and many powerhouses in the vortexing realm were desperate, a miracle happened!


    I saw that the evil spirit that was still madly slaughtering all races and creatures miraculously retreated!


    They pass directly through the world barrier, enter the turbulent flow of time and space, and then flow in the same direction like a tide!


    Evil spirits suddenly retreated in the middle of the invasion. This has never happened in the entire history of time and space turbulence. No one knows why they suddenly retreated, and no one knows where they are going...


    The powerhouses of the sixth-order small world, one by one, escaped from death and came to heaven from hell. They could hardly believe it. It was not until a long time later that they were completely determined that the evil spirits really left.


    Similar to the situation in this sixth-order small world, the turbulent flow of time and space is happening all the time, and countless creatures of all races have survived because of this.


    Some detached people mustered up the courage to enter the turbulent flow of time and space, but they saw an extremely shocking scene.


    I saw that in the turbulent flow of time and space, the dense number of evil spirits flew in one direction at an amazing speed. Looking around, the army of evil spirits was boundless, like locusts passing through the border, as if the entire time and space turbulence was covered by evil spirits. Occupy the average, although their realm is not high, there are only a few evil spirits in the transcendence realm, and there is not a single evil spirit in the true **** realm, but the endless number still makes the scalp numb, and the cowardly people, it is estimated that Frightened to death.


    Even if their overall realm is not high, but in the fairyland, except for the wilderness of the real gods, no world can stop their invasion!


    Endless evil spirits, overwhelming the sky, passing by in the turbulent flow of time and space, such a shocking scene shocked countless people.


    The powerhouses of all ethnic groups have never seen such a spectacular and shocking scene. Even some powerhouses who have fought on the battlefield of gods and demons were shocked to the point of being speechless because they were flying in the turbulent flow of time and space at the moment. The number of evil spirits plundered is a hundred times, a thousand times more than the army of evil spirits on the battlefield of gods and demons!


    But what is shocking is that the overwhelming army of evil spirits shuttled in the turbulent time and space, flying in the same direction, turning a blind eye to the surrounding life world, and had no intention of invading those life worlds...


    The southern boundary, the western boundary, the eastern boundary, almost every place, you can see that shocking scene!


    The evil spirit five clans did not stop as if they were afraid of something.


    Moreover, the number of evil spirits in the army of evil spirits is still increasing continuously. Every time a place passes, a certain number of evil spirits will join the army of evil spirits. Such a shocking scene, not to mention the detached powerhouse, is the true **** power. If you see it, your scalp will probably tingle.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, except for the northern realm that was almost cleaned up, the other three realms and the five evil spirits retreated frantically and evacuated from the major realms. If one''s spiritual sense is broad enough, it can cover the entire area. Time and space turbulence, then he can see that the number of evil spirits in the time and space turbulence is decreasing at an alarming rate. If every evil spirit is counted as a light spot, then it can be clearly seen that the number of evil spirits in the time and space turbulence is decreasing at an alarming rate. The light spots converge towards a certain place, and then disappear together in a certain place.


    The era of the five evil kings and the five evil spirits has completely passed!


    The era of the Sky Academy has come!


    Under the shroud of the sky college, the fairyland will become eclipsed...


    ¡ª


    There should be another chapter after twelve o''clock in the evening. In the past two days, I am going to write the content of the penultimate volume, so I have to plan well and bury the hole carefully. I hope everyone will give the old house some time.

 Chapter 1176： Entering the fairyland for the first time

    Chapter 1176 First Entering Immortal Domain


    The true gods of Cang Qiong Academy did not stay in the battlefield of gods and demons for too long, and they did not hunt other evil spirits. Teachers and students drink?


    Moreover, they made a lot of money in the battlefield of gods and demons, and they didn''t look down on those low-level evil spirits at all.


    Not long after, the True God team of Cang Qiong Academy returned to Cang Qiong Academy, and only Aoyue stayed.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy can understand this. After all, Aoyue and Beilong have not seen each other for thousands of years. Now that they finally meet, it is naturally impossible to separate immediately. Looking at their glue-like appearance, I am afraid that they will be reluctant to part for a second. ¡­


    The battlefield of gods and demons.


    Seeing everyone in the Sky Academy disappear out of thin air, Bellon couldn''t help but worry: "Yue''er, is it really okay if you don''t go back with them?"


    Of course he hopes to be with Aoyue all the time, but if Aoyue violates the rules of the Sky Academy in order to stay with him, who knows what the punishment will be?


    "Don''t worry, Big Brother Belon." Aoyue smiled and said, "There are no messy rules in Cang Qiong Academy, it is very free, and the dean will not punish me for this trivial matter."


    Hearing this, Veron breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    Looking around, seeing the countless immortal realm powerhouses around him and Aoyue staring at him, Beilong felt somewhat uncomfortable, and whispered to Aoyue: "Yue''er, you have never been to the immortal realm. The domain is relatively familiar, I will take this opportunity to take you for a walk and see the scenery of Xianyu."


    "Okay." Aoyue''s eyes were smiling like crescent moons, as if she had become the innocent girl she was when she was young.


    The next moment, Bellon held Aoyue''s hand, and under the gazes of countless powerhouses, he shuttled through the space, and soon passed through the entrance of Xianyu and entered Xianyu.


    After the figures of Beilong and Aoyue disappeared, countless strong people in the battlefield of gods and demons came back to their senses.


    At this moment, they still can''t believe it, and their thoughts are still a little dazed: "The danger of the fairyland... is completely over?"


    The threat of the five evil kings and the five evil spirits to the Immortal Realm will cease to exist from today on!


    From now on, they no longer have to worry, no longer have to fear that the battlefield of gods and demons will be breached by the five evil spirits, and no longer have to fear that the five evil kings will join forces to attack the barrier of the fairyland.


    The shadow that shrouded them all their lives, the mountain that was pressing on their heads, was completely gone.


    Everyone is relaxed like never before, even breathing seems to be much smoother!


    "Let''s go." Lu Lingkong was silent for a moment, and finally glanced at the empty site in front of them. They had long been accustomed to confronting endless powerful evil spirits. Now that there are no evil spirits in the battlefield of gods and demons, they are a little uncomfortable.


    The voice of Dragon Emperor Aolan also sounded slowly, causing the surrounding space to tremble slightly: "Aoqing, you lead the Black Dragon Division to maintain order on the battlefield of gods and demons, and prevent the five clans of evil spirits from making a comeback, the rest, follow me back to the Xianyu clan. land!"


    Although the five clans of evil spirits were crippled, and the masters were almost completely lost, this does not mean that the major forces will release the blockade of the battlefield of gods and demons. There is still a need for some strong people to sit in the town. On the one hand, order can be maintained. On the other hand, it can avoid being exploited by those weak evil spirits.


    After a while, the Lu family, the Wa Imperial Palace, the Dragon Clan, as well as the major ancient families, sects, big clans and other forces left the battlefield one after another.


    As they left, the battlefield of the gods and demons became more empty. Looking around, the entire battlefield of the gods and demons was empty, and there was not a single figure in sight. Only at the entrance of the fairyland, there were tens of thousands of strongmen from the fairyland stationed and guarded. , These tens of thousands of powerhouses come from different forces, and they are coordinated and commanded by three true **** lower realm powerhouses, and these three true **** lower realm powerhouses are from the three top forces of the Lu family, the dragon clan, and the Wa Palace.


    ¡­


    Immortal Domain.


    "Is this the Immortal Realm?" Aoyue took Bellon''s hand and shuttled in the turbulent time and space of the Immortal Realm, "The energy of time and space is indeed gentler and richer than the outside world... Even the laws are clearer than the outside world. , it is easier to perceive. However, there is still some gap with the fairyland I imagined."


    For cultivators, Xianyu is undoubtedly a paradise for cultivators, and it is also a holy place for the powerful people of all ethnic groups in the four directions.


    However, Cang Qiong Academy is connected to the four top-level True God Realms. Aoyue has been to the four top-level True God Realms, and now she sees Xianyu again, but she is a little disappointed.


    The real fairyland has a huge gap with the fairyland she imagined!


    "This is just a turbulent flow of time and space. In a while, I will take you to see the top true **** realm in the Northern Immortal Territory - the Void Territory." Bellon smiled: "That is the most prosperous and powerful world in the Immortal Territory! Such a world, There is only one in the entire Northern Immortal Territory, which is the absolute core world of the Northern Immortal Territory! In the future, you can practice in the Void Territory, where the flow of time is easier to control, the energy is more intense, and various resources and conditions are unique, I believe , With your talent, Yue''er, you may be able to reach the realm of true gods after practicing for tens of thousands of years!"


    In Bellon''s view, it is already an extremely amazing speed to be able to break through from the lower realm of the true **** to the middle realm of the true **** after practicing for tens of thousands of years!


    The reason why he broke through so quickly is because no adults have granted mysterious exercises, and ordinary people, even if it takes hundreds of thousands of years to break through from the lower realm of the true **** to the middle realm of the true god, are regarded as incredible geniuses, who have the ability to advance to legendary heroes. Potential is regarded as a legendary seed by countless forces. As for the real god''s middle realm to the real god''s upper realm, the time it takes is undoubtedly longer...


    "tens of thousands of years?" Aoyue''s eyes were a little strange, and her eyes blinked, "Brother Beilong thinks that it will take tens of thousands of years for Yue''er to break through to the realm of true gods?"


    "Tens of thousands of years have passed quickly." Belon thought that Aoyue was angry, and hurriedly explained: "There is no one who is less than 100 million years old in the local True God powerhouse of Xianyu. The age is even more than a billion years old... Then Lu Lingkong, Dragon Emperor Aolan and others have lived for an unknown number of years, it is estimated that it will be more than a hundred billion years! The tens of thousands of years old in the middle realm of the true **** is even a few more years than Long Zu and so on. A legendary hero is far more terrifying when he is young..."


    Aoyue was a little surprised, and then said: "Brother Beilong, you are only over 10,000 years old, and you are already in the realm of true gods."


    Hearing this, Beilong smiled bitterly and said, "I can break through to the realm of the true gods, all because no one has given me a mysterious cultivation technique, and cultivated me regardless of the cost... Otherwise, on my own, I am afraid that there are not tens of millions, and there is no such thing as tens of millions. It is impossible to break through to the realm of the true gods." He was able to achieve today''s achievements, and that mysterious cultivation technique accounted for 99% of the credit, followed by the endless resources.


    Of course, his own talent is also very terrifying. Even without extreme martial arts, he can cultivate to the realm of the true **** in the early ten thousand years. Such talent is also a miracle, enough to amaze the world. In other words, even if there is no extreme martial arts, even if he does not meet Wu, he is still a legendary seed, still ranking first among the three legendary seeds, and still more amazing than several legendary heroes such as Longzu when they were young.


    The existence of wu just makes him, who is very dazzling in the first place, even more dazzling and radiant!


    "Mysterious exercises?" Ao Yue was startled, "Is it called Extreme Martial Arts?"


    Belong''s eyes widened immediately: "Yue''er, you...you also know the ultimate martial arts?"


    Aoyue laughed: "I not only know, but I have already practiced it. Otherwise, how did Brother Beilong think that Yue''er broke through to the realm of the true god?" You know, when Beilong left the original wilderness world, Aoyue It''s just a peak to powerhouse, and any detached person can easily defeat her.


    "I''m really stupid, I didn''t even think of this." Belon reacted, "Master Wu is the avatar of Master Dean, and the extreme martial arts he taught me is probably also from Master Dean... No wonder you are so quick, Yue''er. It has reached the realm of the true god."


    At the same time, Aoyue also understood why Bellon was able to break through to the realm of true gods so quickly.


    Everything is because of extreme martial arts!


    "You will also be extremely martial arts, that''s even better!" Bellon said happily: "In this way, maybe after practicing for decades, at most hundreds of years, maybe you will be able to reach the real **** realm!" In the case of accumulation of resources, even with extreme martial arts, even if he cultivated in the Void Realm, it would take Aoyue several decades or even hundreds of years to break through to the True God Realm.


    Belong thought that Aoyue would be very excited, but to his surprise, Aoyue was a little disgusted: "Decades, even hundreds of years?"


    "Brother Belon, do you know how long it took me to cultivate from the peak to the powerhouse to the realm of the true god?" Aoyue asked suddenly.


    Beilong didn''t know Aoyue''s experience, he thought about it for a while, and said seriously: "You have practiced extreme martial arts, it will definitely not take too long, I guess...you only need not more than a thousand years to achieve it. The realm of the true gods!" The wilderness world was only upgraded to the realm of the real gods of the wilderness not long ago, and the resources and environment of the real gods of the wilderness are vastly different from those of the realm of the void, and it can spend a thousand years in such an environment and lack of resources. It is already exaggerated to cultivate from the peak to the powerhouse to the real god.


    If there is no extreme martial arts, this time may have to be doubled countless times!


    "If I told you, I joined the Sky Academy, that is, from the peak to the powerhouse to the real god, it only took about a year... Do you believe it?" Aoyue blinked and smiled at Beilong.


    A year?


    Hearing this, Bellon looked at Aoyue in disbelief, his eyes full of incredulity.


    It only took about a year to go from the detachment to the lower detachment, the middle detachment, and the lower detachment in one fell swoop, and it only took about a year, and it was all absurd!


    Even with extreme martial arts, it is absolutely impossible!


    You must know that Bellon will also be extremely martial, and to cultivate in the Void Realm consumes inestimable resources, which is worthy of reaching the True God Realm in a year... He does not think that the Sky Academy has so many resources to cultivate pride Yue, after all, there are too many people in the Cang Qiong Academy. Even if there are a lot of resources, the resources that end up in Aoyue''s hands will not be many, and he, because of Wu''s relationship, almost one person occupies Beibei. One-tenth of Xianyu''s resources, relying on the accumulation of endless resources, has created his amazing achievements!


    "This is surprising?" Aoyue has not seen Beilong''s complacent appearance for a long time, and she has a sense of accomplishment in her heart, and she couldn''t help but add a fire, "Do you know that there are still a large group of people in our Sky Academy. A detached upper-level powerhouse who is only in his twenties or thirties?"

 Chapter 1177： A group of monsters in the sky college

    Chapter 1177 A group of evildoers in the Sky Academy


    "Twenty or thirty years old?" Rao Shibei Long had experienced countless storms and waves, but at this moment, hearing Aoyue''s words, he still couldn''t help but widen his eyes and his brain shut down.


    Thinking about his career in the wilderness world, he practiced for thousands of years before he became a peak powerhouse. In this way, he is still called the first genius in the history of the wilderness human race, and is regarded as a legend by countless people... Although there is a wilderness world among them. The reason for the environmental constraints, but the environmental constraints, in a certain way, has tempered his will even more, making his foundation more solid, otherwise, he would not have been able to break through one after another after leaving the wilderness world, and he would advance like a broken bamboo. To the upper realm of detachment, it is even more impossible to break through to the lower realm of the true **** so easily.


    In his opinion, the miracles he created are difficult for people to break later, and even if someone breaks them, it is impossible to beat him too much.


    But what the **** is a 20 or 30-year-old detachment from the upper realm?


    Looking at the turbulent flow of time and space, including Xianyu, there has never been such a genius born, right?


    No, this can''t be described as a genius at all, it''s simply a monster!


    The most terrifying thing is that such monsters are not one, but a group!


    "Are you sure it''s the Transcendence Realm, not the Spiritual Rotation Realm or the Lishen Realm?" Bellon''s voice seemed a little dry because he was too shocked.


    The Lingxuan Realm in his 20s and 30s is already very good, and the Lixuan Realm powerhouse in his 20s and 30s is even more amazing. When Beilong cultivated to the Lixuan Realm, he was only less than 30 years old. Such a talent , shocked the human, demon, and dragon clan at that time, and was regarded as the first genius of the human race throughout the ages, but now, Cang Qiong Academy has even cultivated a group of 20 or 30-year-old transcendental upper realm powerhouses, who are stronger than him. A class of genius!


    Belong, who was once regarded as a demon genius by countless people, is only now realizing the feelings of those people in the past.


    is too evil!


    Even if you have practiced extreme martial arts, even if you have spent a lot of resources on the cultivation of the sky college, such a remarkable achievement will still make people feel amazing...


    "Although it''s unimaginable, it''s true." Aoyue said: "There are far more than one detachment upper realm powerhouse in their twenties or thirties in the Sky Academy, and the same age detachment middle realm and detachment lower realm powerhouses are just the same. There are more, let alone a few hundred.¡± Although the 20 or 30-year-old detached middle-level and detached lower-level experts are not as dazzling as the 20-30-year-old detached upper-level experts, they are still extremely stunning. In Immortal Territory, it is enough to sweep the younger generation of Immortal Territory and be regarded as a legendary seed, but there are hundreds of such geniuses in Cang Qiong Academy.


    Veron was speechless.


    If these words hadn''t come out of Ao Yue''s mouth, he wouldn''t have believed it at all.


    "Brother Beilong, you are now half of the Sky Academy. It doesn''t matter if I tell you about some things." Aoyue thought about it and said, "Actually, the most dazzling genius in our Sky Academy is the nine star students. and the nine named disciples."


    Belong looked at Aoyue curiously and listened carefully.


    Aoyue sorted out her thoughts, and then said: "The so-called nine star students refer to nine students with special professional talents, they have been trained by the dean, and even received the dean''s empowerment, so that their special The occupation level has reached seven stars, and it is the most eye-catching existence among the many students of Cang Qiong Academy! There are nine of them, except Bai Ling, the oldest is in his early thirties, and the youngest is not even in his twenties. They have different special occupations. Talent, and the special occupation level has all reached seven stars! And Bai Ling, although he is older than them, his special occupation level is also better than the other eight people, reaching eight stars! Eight-star illusionist!"


    Belong suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Special occupation level is more difficult to improve than cultivation realm, this is an iron rule recognized by the entire time and space turbulence!


    A seven-star special professional in his 20s and 30s is even more terrifying than a 20 or 30-year-old detachment from the upper realm!


    Seeing Bellon''s surprised expression, Aoyue felt a sense of accomplishment even more, she smiled and said, "The so-called nine named disciples are the nine named disciples of the dean, and their age, in general, is higher than that of the nine named disciples. The star students are still a lot younger... Among them, Sun Wukong is only one year old. But it is such a group of people, the lowest level of cultivation has reached the lower realm of detachment, and more have reached the upper realm of detachment."


    "One year old?" Veron''s tone was raised a lot all of a sudden, one can imagine how shocked he was in his heart.


    One year old, at least detached from the lower realm?


    This¡­


    Veron felt that his brain was not enough.


    "Yes, it is one year old." Aoyue couldn''t help but sigh, "Then Sun Wukong, born in the demon clan, has innate wisdom when he was born, he is not like a human clan child... As soon as he was born, he was accepted as a registered disciple by the dean. , granting a mysterious exercise similar to the extreme martial arts, and then in just one year, the cultivation realm has risen steadily, reaching the transcendence realm!"


    Veron''s cognition has been completely subverted.


    Speaking of Sun Wukong, Aoyue thought of two other people, and said: "Besides Sun Wukong, among the nine named disciples, there are also similar figures, such as Nezha and Ao Bing, their age, strictly speaking, is only three years old. , but their cultivation realm has also reached detachment!"


    Veron''s face couldn''t help twitching a few times.


    Ordinary children are probably not weaned when they are one year old, and they are still playing in the mud when they are three years old, but Sun Wukong, Nezha, Ao Bing... have already reached detachment!


    If this is spread out, it is estimated that countless people will be scared to death!


    Such achievements make those old monsters who have cultivated for hundreds of millions of years and even lived for a longer period of time, but are still spinning around in detachment.


    Not to mention those ordinary detached people and even true **** powerhouses, even Veron, the legendary seed known as the first genius in the fairyland, was also hit hard, and felt that he had lived on a dog for a lot of his age.


    "Is this the Sky Academy? The terrifying Sky Academy!" Veron couldn''t help but feel awe in his heart. He seemed to have seen that in the near future, hundreds of legendary heroes in the Sky Academy would be turbulent in time and space. He even doubted it. , these young people may cultivate to the upper realm of true gods earlier than him, and even become legendary heroes. This possibility is quite high.


    Others only know that there are a group of terrifying powerhouses in Sky College, including the mysterious dean, Hongjun Daozu, Sanqing, and many true **** powerhouses, but they have no idea that the most terrifying thing in Sky College is not these masters, but a group of potential Terrifying geniuses, and there are hundreds of them.


    When these geniuses grow up, it is hard to imagine what the sky college will be like.


    Aoyue did not tell Beilong about the fact that the Heavens and Myriad Realms connected by the Sky Academy had a hundred or thousand times the time acceleration, because that was too shocking, and this was an extremely important secret of the Sky Academy. Long is her husband and has an inextricable relationship with Cang Qiong Academy, but she does not dare to reveal the core secrets of Cang Qiong Academy at will.


    It is precisely because she did not reveal the news that the achievements of many geniuses in the Sky Academy are even more eye-catching and dazzling!


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, Veron''s mind was in a mess, and his shocked emotions were difficult to calm down for a long time.


    After a long time, Veron calmed down a little.


    "Here we are, the Void Realm is ahead!" Suddenly, Bellon said: "One of the top True God Realms in the Immortal Domain, the most prosperous and powerful top True God Realm in the Northern Immortal Domain! Looking at the turbulent flow of time and space, I can''t find any one. The world can have richer spiritual energy and deeper laws than the Void Realm, and the rest of the top True God Realms can only be at the same level as the Void Realm."


    Beilong flew Aoyue to the Void Realm and continued: "To be honest, Void Realm is the top-level True God Realm that countless practitioners yearn for most, and it is a practitioner''s paradise. Spirit stones, or if they accumulate enough contributions, will be allowed to enter the void realm... However, true **** powerhouses are not bound by this."


    Soon, the two came to the edge of the black hole in the void world.


    Through that black hole, you can enter the Void Realm!


    However, there is a group of transcendental powerhouses guarding the black hole, and there is even a true **** lower realm powerhouse guarding it!


    From a distance, the group of guards saw Bellon and Aoyue.


    "Lord Nianyue!" Numerous guards, including the strong man in the lower realm of the True God, all bowed respectfully.


    Since Wu''s rise, the entire Northern Immortal Territory has been ruled by Wu, and the Void Realm is no exception.


    Beilong was Wufeng as the first general under his command, and his status was so high that almost no one in the Northern Immortal Territory could match it, even the True God Upper Realm who survived the world-shattering battle 300,000 years ago. Even those who do not dare to put on airs in front of Veron.


    Veron nodded slightly to the many guards, then took Aoyue through a group of guards and flew towards the black hole.


    As for those guards, there is no question about Aoyue''s identity, cultivation base, etc., not to mention that Aoyue is a strong person in the lower realm of the true god, and has the qualifications to enter and leave the void realm at will, even if she only has a transcendence realm cultivation base, not even transcendence. no one dares to ask...


    The person brought by Lord Nianyue himself, who would dare to stop him?


    "Is Big Brother Bellon so majestic in the Void Realm?" Aoyue had a hint of admiration in her eyes.


    "What is this?" Belon didn''t care, he smiled: "As long as I am willing, even if I bring an ordinary person with no cultivation into the Void Realm, no one dares to make irresponsible remarks."


    After a pause, he seemed to suddenly think of something, and said: "By the way, Yue''er, has Wuxin joined the Sky Academy? If he didn''t join the Sky Academy, I could bring him to the Void Realm. I believe that in such an environment as the Void Realm Cultivation, he will definitely be able to achieve great achievements! Moreover, Master Wu also has a little friendship with me, the big deal is that I will give up this old face and ask for some resources for Wuxin..."


    Bellon said, but found that the smile on Aoyue''s face had completely disappeared, her face was a little pale, and there was an indescribable sadness in her eyes.


    "Yue''er, what''s wrong with you?" Veron stopped and asked with pity.


    Aoyue''s body trembled slightly, she lowered her head, she seemed a little afraid of Bellon''s eyes, and her mood was even more sad.

 Chapter 1178： The cruel truth (third more)

    Chapter 1178 The cruel truth (third more)


    Looking at Aoyue''s appearance, Bellon''s heart throbbed suddenly.


    He asked in a trembling voice, "Yue''er, tell me, what happened to Wuxin?"


    He has a faint feeling, no intention... something happened!


    Otherwise, when he mentioned Wuxin, Aoyue''s reaction would be so big, the sadness that couldn''t be concealed seemed to overflow.


    "Wuxin... has fallen!" Aoyue said in great pain: "Our child has fallen!"


    As soon as these words came out, Bellon was struck by lightning, his head dizzy, and he almost passed out.


    He was about to split, as if an ordinary person had aged dozens of years in an instant: "How is that possible!"


    Ao Wuxin, he and Aoyue''s children, inherited the blood of the dragon family, and also inherited his talent, although not the bloodline is not as pure as Ao Wuyan, but his talent is no less than Ao Wuyan.


    Belong left the wilderness world for thousands of years, and he misses his wife Aoyue the most, followed by his and Aoyue''s children...Ao Wuxin!


    But now, Aoyue actually told him that Ao Wuxin had fallen!


    The original joy of meeting Aoyue disappeared in an instant.


    "No, this child Wuxin has been sensible and obedient since childhood, cultivated and worked hard, and even has the blood of the dragon family, who would dare to kill him?" Belon couldn''t accept it, that was his son, the only child between him and Aoyue.


    Aoyue''s eyes were full of tears: "Brother Belon, Wuxin really fell."


    Ao Wuxin''s death hit her far more than Bellon. After all, after Bellon left, her son Ao Wuxin was the only spiritual sustenance for her to survive. God knows how she survived these thousands of years. , If it wasn''t for Ao Xiaoran in her heart, I''m afraid she would have been tortured by the pain and died.


    "Tell me, who killed our child!" Bellon''s face darkened and he gritted his teeth.


    He swears in his heart that no matter who the murderer is, he will never let the other party go, even if the other party is a true **** upper realm powerhouse, or even a legendary hero, he will not give up.


    Aoyue shook her head sadly: "No one killed Wuxin, Wuxin committed suicide."


    Belong was stunned: "Suicide?"


    "Thousands of years ago, Wuxin fell in love with Ao Shuang, a dragon girl from the Golden Dragon Clan. Soon after, Ao Shuang became pregnant. Everyone was very happy at that time, but no one thought that the child in Ao Shuang''s belly would actually It''s a blood dragon!" Aoyue recalled that painful memory, her heart was twitching with pain, and she could hardly breathe, "In the dragon clan, the blood dragon is regarded as an unknown, a disaster star, and an insult to the blood of the dragon clan. A bastard, as long as a blood dragon is born, once it is discovered, it will be executed immediately, but the children of Wuxin and Aoshuang are blood dragons!"


    Veron was shocked.


    "Wuxin originally planned to leave the Dragon Island with the blood dragon egg after Ao Shuang gave birth to the blood dragon egg and nurture it... But Ao Kun accidentally saw the blood dragon egg, so Ao Kun reported the news to his father. "Although the knot in her heart has been untied now, Aoyue still has a grudge in her heart, calling out Ao Kun''s name, "Father Huang decided to execute the blood dragon, Wuxin and Ao Shuang are both strong-tempered, in order to save their son, in order to let their father The emperor changed his mind and committed suicide on the spot, only to ask the emperor to spare the blood dragon net..."


    She hates!


    hates Aokun, hates her father, hates her clan, hates herself, but what she hates most is that **** fate!


    "Ao Kun!" Belon had some respect for Ao Kun at first, but now, he could not wait to kill Ao Kun.


    He thought that when Ao Kun saw him on the battlefield of gods and demons, his eyes were dodging, he was still surprised at first, but now, he finally understands!


    Ao Kun killed his own child!


    "Okay, what an Ao Kun, he actually killed his own nephew!" Belon was extremely angry.


    He never dreamed that he survived, but his child died in front of him!


    How many people can experience the pain of losing a child?


    He had always felt very indebted to Ao Wuxin. In the days when Ao Wuxin was growing up, he, as a father, could not accompany Ao Wuxin, which made him feel extremely guilty and felt that his father was very incompetent. Now, Ao Kun indirectly He had forced Ao Wuxin and Ao Shuang to death, how could he not be angry?


    He turned around abruptly, with a murderous look, as if he was going to find Ao Kun to settle the account.


    "Big Brother Belon." Aoyue was a little flustered, "What are you going to do?"


    "What else can I do? Of course I''m going to seek revenge for Ao Kun!" Beilong said coldly: "The revenge of killing a son is never shared! I want him to pay Ao Kun''s blood and blood!" Mind, don''t care about the relationship between Ao Kun and Ao Yue, even if Ao Kun is Ao Yue''s eldest brother, so what?


    Aoyue held Bellon and begged bitterly: "Brother Bellon, stop."


    Belong looked at Aoyue and couldn''t believe Aoyue''s attitude: "Isn''t it enough to kill a son?"


    Although Ao Wuxin and Ao Shuang were not killed by Ao Kun, but it had nothing to do with Ao Kun, so Bei Long naturally put the blame on Ao Kun.


    "No." Ao Yue hurriedly explained, "Although Ao Kun indirectly forced Wuxin and Ao Shuang to death, he also saved Xiao Ran''s life. Moreover, over the years, Ao Kun has also been living in pain and remorse, and he It¡¯s not easy. The most important thing is that Ao Kun is now the head of the Dragon Clan Department of Cang Qiong Academy, and his status is respected. If you oppose him, you will be the one who will be hurt in the end!¡±


    Does Ao Yue hate Ao Kun?


    Of course hate!


    But after so many years, she also wanted to understand a lot of problems. Back then, Ao Kun didn''t know that doing so would lead to such serious consequences. The rest of the clansmen found out and reported it, and they would eventually reach that point. It can be said that the deaths of Ao Wuxin and Ao Shuang were inevitable. Ao Kun certainly made a big mistake, but he rescued Ao Xiaoran. It can be regarded as making up some of the mistakes, otherwise, Ao Wuxin, Ao Shuang, and Ao Xiaoran would all die.


    Aokun is guilty, but he is not guilty of death.


    "The head of the Cang Qiong Academy? What about the head of the department?" Beilong said solemnly: "He is only a real god, and if I kill him, it will be as easy as the palm of your hand!"


    Aoyue smiled bitterly and said, "He has a true artifact of defensive enchantment."


    Veron was stagnant, and suddenly felt deeply powerless.


    After Aoyue''s reminder, he remembered that Ao Kun had the magic weapon of defense and enchantment. In the battlefield of gods and demons, the magic weapon of defense and enchantment of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy showed great power and left a deep impression on the countless powerhouses in the fairyland. Ao Kun, who has the true artifact of defensive enchantment, is not something he can hurt at all. With his strength, it is difficult to even break the defense.


    Aoyue also hates Ao Kun, but she doesn''t want Belong to kill her brother, but she doesn''t want any accident to happen to Belong.


    "That child''s name is Xiaoran? Ao Xiaoran?" Beilong was silent for a long time before asking in a low voice.


    Aoyue burst into tears and nodded: "Yes, Ao Xiaoran, the name of the dean himself!"


    Veron''s expression softened a little and said, "Can you show me what Xiao Ran looks like?"


    Hearing this, Aoyue immediately released her divine power, imitating the appearance of Ao Xiaoran. She was smart, cute, and lively, just like a naughty elf. Those black gem-like eyes were shining like she could talk. , lifelike, as if the real Ao Xiaoran appeared here.


    Looking at the appearance of Ao Xiaoran simulated by Ao Yue, Bei Long''s body trembled and his eyes became softer. This child is his Bei Long''s granddaughter!


    Veron''s spirit was a little dazed: "This is... my granddaughter? My granddaughter of Veron!"


    "This child... how is it?" Veron''s voice was a little hoarse.


    He stared at ''Xiao Ran'', his palms approached carefully, as if he wanted to touch ''Xiao Ran''''s head, but stopped in mid-air, for fear that his palm would destroy ''Xiao Ran'' appearance. Even though he knew that this Ao Xiaoran was fake, he still felt that his granddaughter was right in front of him.


    "Very good." Aoyue also looked at ''Ao Xiaoran'', with a smile on her face full of tears, "The entire Cang Qiong Academy, including the dean, dote on her very much, the dean''s parents He even accepts her as a righteous daughter, and treats her with all kinds of obedience... Everyone treats her like a little princess, and even if she is tricked by her, they will not care about her, but love her very much."


    Ao Xiaoran in Cang Qiong Academy, it can be said that she is a collection of thousands of pets!


    There is even a saying in Cang Qiong Academy that it is better to provoke the dean than to make Xiaoran unhappy!


    Although this is a joke and exaggerated, it can also show how popular and loved Ao Xiaoran is in Cang Qiong Academy.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Veron murmured.


    His killing intent towards Ao Kun disappeared in an instant after seeing Ao Xiaoran. He hated Ao Kun, but he cared more about Ao Xiao Ran. Ao Wuxin had already fallen, and he would not allow Ao Xiao Ran to continue. Any accident, this is more important than seeking revenge for Ao Kun, it is a thousand times, ten thousand times more important.


    After a long time, Bellon let out a sigh of relief, looked away reluctantly, and said, "Okay, Yue''er, let go of your divine power."


    After Aoyue had restrained her energy, Bellon couldn''t help being silent. His mood was very complicated and he didn''t know what to say.


    Aoyue''s face was pale, and the painful scar in the past was also forcibly opened, revealing the **** wound. The painful memory was also lingering in her mind. The pain made her soul feel as if she was being pricked by a needle. ,can not breath.


    The pain and pressure she has endured is only a lot more than Veron, and she has suffered for thousands of years!


    "Yue''er." Beilong looked at Aoyue''s haggard and sorrowful appearance, his heart throbbed, and he felt extremely distressed, he took Aoyue''s hand and put him in his arms, "I''m sorry, I have suffered you all these years. "He can completely imagine how the pain and pressure that Aoyue has endured for thousands of years, Aoyue is helpless, how to get through it, just thinking about it, Beilong feels extremely uncomfortable.


    Aoyue raised her head, her pale face squeezed out a far-fetched smile: "It''s okay."


    Beilong stroked Aoyue''s long hair, gently wiped away the tears from the corners of Aoyue''s eyes, and said softly, "I will go to Lord Wu to bid farewell in a while, and go back to the Wilderness True God Realm with you. Later, we will meet again. Not separate, even if it is death, we must die together."


    ¡ª


    The reward amount has accumulated to 200 yuan, hereby added.


    The two shifts owed before, are expected to be made up on the 14th and 15th.

 Chapter 1179： visit

    Chapter 1179 Visit


    Void Realm.


    Belong and Aoyue soon passed through the huge black hole and entered the space inside.


    This is a vast and boundless world. If you look around, you can''t see the edge at all. Above the earth, there are ancient cities standing like giant pillars supporting the sky. A mountain range that stretches for hundreds of millions of miles. It is difficult for ordinary detached experts to fly to the top of the mountain for a few days and nights. Its majesty is evident.


    This is the famous Void Mountain Range in the Void Realm, which used to be the dojo of the Void Venerable!


    After the fall of Venerable Void, this Void Mountain Range became a thing without a master, and was occupied by some ancient sects and aristocratic clans. Until Wu rose, the Void Mountain Range changed its owner again and became the territory of Wu.


    After Bellon and Aoyue entered the Void Realm, they teleported directly towards the Void Mountains.


    "Yue''er, it''s the first time you have entered the top true God realm, right?" Seeing that Ao Yue''s mood was still low, Bei Long couldn''t help but change the subject and said, "When we reach the Void Mountain Range, you can practice for a while and feel the The feeling of cultivating in the top True God Realm."


    There are thirty-two True God Realms in the entire Immortal Realm, but there are only four top-level True God Realms, which are the four major hub centers of the Immortal Realm. In the Immortal Realm, the Void Realm is the only top-level True God Realm in the Northern Immortal Territory. You Wu is in charge of it. The other three top-level True God Realms also have Longzu, Emperor Lu, and Emperor Yuwa.


    Hearing Bellon''s words, Aoyue couldn''t help but startled.


    She is no stranger to the top True God Realm.


    The four True God Realms of Cang Qiong Academy are all top-level True God Realms, each of which is no worse than the Void Realm, and those True God Realms, including the endless creatures in the long river of time, are all the dean''s anti-sky methods to make history re-evolve , bred out.


    In contrast, the Void Realm is nothing special.


    Aoyue really wanted to tell Beilong that if she wanted to enter the top True God Realm, she could do it at any time, and she even had a thousand times the time to speed up. Long, after all, this secret can also be said to be one of the important secrets of Sky Academy.


    If you can''t reveal it, you can''t refute it. For a while, Aoyue didn''t know how to answer Bellon''s question.


    Cultivation in the Void Realm?


    Aoyue doesn''t want to waste time here!


    It can be seen that Bellon is looking forward to it, but Aoyue has no way to refute it.


    "Let''s talk when you meet the dean." Aoyue could only change the subject euphemistically.


    Hearing Aoyue''s somewhat perfunctory answer, Beilong was puzzled, thinking that Aoyue was still immersed in sadness, and couldn''t help but sell harder: "Okay, after we meet Master Wu, let''s find another place to practice. "


    Aoyue''s mouth twitched slightly, is her husband having trouble with cultivation?


    Bei Long didn''t see Ao Yue''s thoughts at all, and he continued: "Actually, the Void Realm is not as simple as we see it on the surface. Yue''er, if you release your spiritual sense and carefully sense it, you will find that in the space we are in now, Underneath, there are actually millions of spaces, and each space is a vast world with billions of creatures of all races. These countless worlds are all subsidiary worlds derived from the Void Realm, and the one we are in now Space is the main world of the Void Realm. Countless subsidiary worlds, plus the main world, are the complete Void Realm. This is the most special thing about the Void Realm!"


    When he first entered the Void Realm, Veron was shocked for a long time. The world structure of such an artifact was incredible.


    "Isn''t this the replica of the Panlong True God Realm and the Stars Transformed into the True God Realm?" Aoyue was not surprised at all.


    The Void Realm is somewhat different from the Coiling Dragon True God Realm and the Stars Transforming True God Realm, but on the whole they are very similar.


    Aoyue has seen the four top True God Realms of Sky Academy, and naturally she doesn''t think there is anything special about the Void Realm.


    Seeing that Beilong was still about to introduce the Void Realm, Aoyue couldn''t help but say: "Big Brother Belong, go to see the Dean first, and talk about other things later." She really didn''t want to hear Belong bragging about the Void Realm anymore, then It feels like a beggar showing off a chicken leg in front of a rich man, but the rich man can''t refute it, it''s really uncomfortable.


    Belong saw Aoyue''s lack of interest and was a little puzzled, but he didn''t sell the Void Realm again, so as not to make Aoyue angry.


    After a short while, the two teleported continuously, and finally entered the highest peak of the Void Mountains - Tianxu Peak.


    On the peak of Tianxu Peak, there is an ancient dojo. The dojo finally has a towering platform called the Star Chasing Platform. In the center of the Star Chasing Platform, sitting on a cushion without cross-legged, when Beilong and Aoyue enter When he was in the dojo, he slowly opened his eyes, then stood up and hovered above the star picking platform.


    "Sir!" Bellon bowed respectfully.


    "Dean!" Aoyue also bowed to Wu.


    Wu was dressed in white, and his tall and straight body stood calmly in the wind. He quietly watched Bellon and Aoyue.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu''s voice was like a breeze, ethereal and traceless, giving people a feeling of floating out of the dust.


    Belong took a deep breath, then lowered his head, and said respectfully, "Report to your lord, this subordinate wants to return to the wilderness world, I hope your permission!"


    Aoyue is a little nervous, although neither is the avatar of the dean, but there seems to be some difference in the temperament of the two. Aoyue does not know whether the avatar of the dean is a talkative person.


    If Wu Wu rejects Veron''s request, Veron may not dare to go against Wu''s will.


    To Aoyue''s delight, Wu didn''t embarrass Bellon, he said calmly: "Okay. Be careful on the road."


    Although the words were calm and short-lived, there was also a hint of concern. Obviously, Wu did not completely treat Veron as a subordinate.


    "Thank you, sir!" Veron was not surprised by Wu''s answer. He had been in contact with Wu for so long, and he believed that he knew Wu''s temperament well, otherwise he would not have resigned rashly.


    turned around, and Bellon immediately left Tianxu Peak with Aoyue.


    After teleporting out of the range of the Void Mountain Range, Aoyue couldn''t help but wonder: "Is it possible to leave like this?"


    "Or else?" Belon smiled, "Master Wu has always been like this, he is taciturn, but he is so good to me that he has nothing to say, not only me, but also the rest of the true gods under Master Wu''s command. There is a lot of care from Lord Wu, but because Lord Wu is also from the wild world, Lord Wu takes special care of me."


    After a pause, Veron asked, "Next, find a place where you can practice?"


    Aoyue is very helpless, as her husband, does she only have cultivation in her mind?


    "Let''s talk about it next time." Aoyue said, "Don''t you want to go back to see Xiaoran earlier?"


    Hearing this, Veron hesitated. He really wanted to see his granddaughter earlier, and even couldn''t wait.


    But he also hopes that Aoyue can experience the feeling of cultivating in the Void Realm, so that Aoyue will not leave any regrets in her heart. After all, with their realm, from Void Realm to Wilderness True God Realm, it will definitely take a lot of time. Next time. But I don''t know when I will have the opportunity to come here again.


    "Okay, don''t worry about it anymore, let''s go back to the Wilderness True God Realm first." Aoyue hurriedly urged and made a decision for Bellon.


    Belong saw this and thought that Aoyue was thinking of herself, and she couldn''t help but sigh: "With a wife like this, what can a husband ask for?"


    He didn''t want to reject Aoyue''s kindness, so he simply nodded: "Well, if there is a chance in the future, I will bring you to the Void Realm again..."


    After made a decision, the two immediately prepared to leave the Void Realm.


    However, before they had time to enter the turbulent flow of time and space, suddenly a group of figures flew towards them, and before they got close, the voice came one step ahead: "Mr. Bellon."


    Belong and Aoyue stopped and looked at the person who came.


    "Patriarch Lu, His Majesty the Dragon Emperor, and the Moon Palace Lord." Belon was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the three top forces in Xianyu would be at the helm of the Void Realm at the same time. Besides, apart from Lu Lingkong, there were some people in this group. The rulers of ancient aristocratic families and sects almost include most of the peak figures in the Immortal Realm. This is something that is rarely encountered for many years. However, as the number one general under Wu¡¯s command, his combat power is no less than that of him. The true **** upper realm powerhouse will not lower his posture.


    Before they could speak, Bellon said, "Are you here to visit my lords? It''s just that, lord Wu is at Tianxu Peak, you can ask Lan Hai to tell me, I''m about to leave Immortal Territory, it''s up to Brother Lan Hai. Let me pass it on on your behalf." Lan Hai is the only true **** upper-level powerhouse under Wu''s command, and among the many generals, his status is second only to Veron, and he is qualified to meet Wu directly.


    In Veron''s view, the three top true gods, as well as many peak powerhouses, must have come for Lord Wu.


    But what surprised him was that, including Lu Lingkong, everyone shook their heads in unison.


    "I''m here to visit Mrs. Zun." Lu Lingkong was halfway through speaking, and suddenly felt that there was something wrong with what he said, and quickly explained: "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Veron, I don''t mean to blaspheme Mrs. Zun, I''m waiting to visit Mrs. Zun. Madam, I just want to know some things about Cang Qiong Academy from Mrs. Zun."


    Aoyue frowned, and her eyes fell on Lu Lingkong and the group: "Do you want to know about the situation of Cang Qiong Academy?"


    The eyes of Lu Lingkong and others also turned to Aoyue. Although Aoyue only had the cultivation of the real god, no one dared to underestimate Aoyue. They had seen the terrifying power of Aoyue''s defensive enchantment true artifact with their own eyes. , and Aoyue''s special status also makes them pay more attention, even more than they pay attention to Veron.


    Originally, Aoyue wanted to refuse directly, but when she was moved, she seemed to suddenly think of something, and suddenly changed her mind.


    "Tell me, what do you want to know?" Aoyue said lightly: "I know everything I can say."


    The implication is that she will not reveal a word that cannot be said.


    Lu Lingkong and the others were overjoyed. They didn''t expect Aoyue to reveal any astonishing insider information. As long as they could know some general information about Cang Qiong Academy, they would be satisfied. After all, their purpose is not to satisfy their inner curiosity, but to learn more about Sky Academy so that they can make more accurate judgments and decisions in the future.


    Everyone looked at each other and thought about how to speak.


    Soon, Lu Lingkong spoke up, and he said solemnly: "Excuse Lu for taking the liberty to ask for advice, what is the attitude of Cangqiong College towards Xianyu?" The academy is jealous of the Immortal Territory''s territory, so these Immortal Territory forces will not be better off.


    ¡ª


    The bug in the previous chapter, Ao Wuxin''s wife, formerly known as Ao Shuang, has been revised.

 Chapter 1180： shock

    Chapter 1180 Vibration


    In the battle between the battlefield of gods and demons and the turbulent flow of time and space, the invincible demeanor of Cang Qiong Academy left a deep impression on the creatures of all races in the fairyland.


    Although the four evil kings were repelled, the five evil kings and the five evil spirits were temporarily withdrawn from the stage of history, but the powerhouses in the immortal realm did not relax their hearts. Their fear of the five evil kings and the five evil spirits was almost all It was transferred to Cang Qiong Academy, and even more jealous of Cang Qiong Academy.


    If they don''t understand Cangqiong Academy''s attitude towards Xianyu for a day, they will not be able to sleep for a day.


    "What attitude? What do you mean?" Aoyue didn''t quite understand.


    Lu Lingkong didn''t know whether Aoyue really didn''t understand or pretended to not understand, he took a deep breath, and simply picked up the words, said solemnly: "We want to know whether the attitude of Cang Qiong Academy towards Xianyu is kind or malicious... One day, will Cang Qiong Academy be like the five evil kings and the five evil spirit clans, trying to compete for the land of the Immortal Realm?"


    The stories of dragon slayers eventually becoming evil dragons are not uncommon.


    Although it seems that Cang Qiong College has rescued Xianyu, it does not mean that Cang Qiong College will definitely be a friend of Xianyu!


    The affairs of the world are not black and white.


    Hearing Lu Lingkong''s words, Aoyue couldn''t help laughing. The smile was very bright, even with a hint of sarcasm.


    "Good intentions? Malicious? Haha..." Aoyue looked at Lu Lingkong and others like a clown. Her eyes swept across Lu Lingkong, Dragon Emperor Aolan, Yue Yan''er, and the many ancient sects and aristocratic families around them. The sneer in the eyes of the rulers was undisguised.


    Looking at Aoyue''s expression, everyone was angry.


    Lu Lingkong also frowned deeply and said solemnly, "What''s so funny about this?"


    Among the people present, which one is not a true god? Which is not the ruler of a powerful force? Which is not a person with a head and a face in Xianyu?


    Aoyue mocked them like this, with a contemptuous attitude, how could they bear it?


    If it weren''t for the fear of Aoyue''s identity, plus Aoyue''s terrifying defensive enchanting true artifact, I''m afraid they couldn''t help but teach Aoyue a lesson. In the past countless years, no one has dared to laugh at them like this, even if it is The true gods and evil spirits of the five evil spirit clans did not dare to ignore their existence.


    "Yue''er." Beilong also looked at Aoyue suspiciously, "What are you laughing at?"


    Aoyue stopped laughing, she said to Bellon: "I''m laughing at their ignorance, laughing at their arrogance."


    Hearing this, Dragon Emperor Aolan''s face became a little ugly. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "I''m waiting for my sincere advice, but you laugh at me so much. Who is arrogant and arrogant?"


    Lu Lingkong, Yue Yan''er, and the other rulers of the ancient sects and aristocratic families all glared at Ao Yue.


    Being glared at by so many true **** powerhouses, and many of them are true **** upper realm powerhouses, but Aoyue didn''t feel the slightest pressure, and it seemed that she didn''t put the pinnacle figures of the immortal realm in her eyes at all.


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation." Aoyue restrained her smile and said lightly: "How much strength does Xianyu have? Three ordinary legendary heroes, plus a group of true **** powerhouses with so-so fighting power! Just such a little strength, Dean You don''t have to go out in person. Daozu Hongjun alone can sweep across the fairyland, and no one can stop it! Do you think that a great existence like the dean will care about the fairyland?"


    She sneered: "Don''t say kindness or malice, Xianyu is not worthy!"


    The Cang Qiong Academy didn''t take Xianyu seriously, so how could it be goodwill and malice?


    is like an ant asking a human, whether human beings are kind or malicious to it, isn¡¯t it funny?


    As soon as these words came out, the true gods of Xianyu seemed to be stimulated, and they all glared at Aoyue, eager to sew Aoyue''s mouth. Although Aoyue said the truth, it was too ugly.


    Belong also felt that Aoyue''s words were really unpleasant, but Aoyue was his wife, so he couldn''t help outsiders to speak, right?


    "After thousands of years, Yue''er''s temperament has become so hot..." Bellon swallowed, "She was not like this before..."


    Aoyue was the first person who dared to fight against the major forces in the Immortal Realm.


    "Who said Xianyu only has this strength?" An ancient sect head couldn''t help but retorted: "Don''t forget, we still have Master Wu! Master Wu is powerful and unparalleled, even that Hongjun. Daozu may not be an opponent without adults!"


    Aoyue laughed again: "Master Wu? Haha, you actually mentioned Master Wu! Have you forgotten that Master Wu is the avatar of our Dean! Although Master Wu is in the Immortal Domain, he is a member of our Cang Qiong Academy. people!"


    The True Gods of the Immortal Realm were immediately stunned, and couldn''t even refute a sentence, because what Aoyue said was the truth, and no adults had personally admitted that he was the avatar of the Dean of the Sky Academy.


    "To tell you the truth, maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, the Immortal Realm is supreme and is the holy land that countless people yearn for, but our Sky Academy doesn''t care at all!" Aoyue glanced at the many Immortal Realm True Gods, and said coldly: "What True God Realm, what? Lingshi, what pills, what weapons... Our Sky College disdains it at all! You yourself treat these things as treasures, but in the eyes of our Sky College, these are nothing at all!"


    True God Realm?


    Sky Academy has four top-level True God Realms, and it has a thousand-fold time acceleration! The people of Cang Qiong Academy stay in the True God Realm of their own academy to cultivate and enjoy a thousand-fold time acceleration, isn''t it sweet?


    And things like spirit stones, medicinal pills, weapons, etc., the Sky Academy is not lacking!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Immortal Domain is not attractive to the people of the Cang Qiong Academy, because the Cang Qiong Academy can easily surpass the Immortal Domain in any aspect.


    The only thing that interests the people of Cang Qiong Academy in Xianyu is its name that has been passed down for countless years, which makes people somewhat reverie and curious, but that''s all.


    Lu Lingkong and the others were all stimulated by Aoyue to make their faces look ugly. They were regarded as a holy land in the fairyland, but they were so degraded by Aoyue. Together, these fairyland true gods seemed to be a bit pricey. How did they do it? Can you calm down?


    "This woman is really hateful!" The true gods of Xianyu were extremely annoyed in their hearts.


    "Why, are you angry?" Aoyue still had a sarcastic smile on her face, "Not to mention that Xianyu is not worthy of Sky College to take a straight look, even if Sky College really has any thoughts on Xianyu, what can you do? Can you people represent the fairyland? In your eyes, is it the interests of your forces that represent the interests of the fairyland? What are those weak forces, those loose cultivators, and those outsiders?"


    Aoyue is intentional!


    She spoke with a gun and a stick, and scorned Lu Lingkong and others, all on purpose!


    She just can''t stand the style of these forces in Xianyu!


    Why can practitioners in the Immortal Realm look down on practitioners in the Sifang Realm?


    Why should practitioners in the four directions be so discriminated against?


    Why do these forces take the countless worlds of the Immortal Domain as their own and regard them as their own private property?


    Pushing up a trillion years, or going back to an even further era, maybe these immortal forces were once the sinners they looked down on, from the four realms ruled by the five evil kings, with sinful blood in their bodies!


    This is definitely not the idea of ??Aoyue alone. All practitioners in the Sifang Realm have this idea. However, the huge time and space turbulence, and the trillions of thousands of creatures in the Sifang Realm are only people from the Sky Academy. Dare to speak up and be outspoken.


    Aoyue doesn''t have a good opinion of Xianyu, and naturally she will not give a good attitude to the true gods of Xianyu.


    "The era that belongs to the Immortal Realm has passed." Aoyue vented, her emotions gradually calmed down, she said indifferently: "The future era is destined to belong to the Sky Academy! Whether you want to accept it or not, you can''t change this fact! Wilderness The True God Realm will become the protagonist of the new era and the highest palace in the hearts of all races! Perhaps, after hundreds of millions of years, the Immortal Realm will cease to exist, and it will be replaced by... Desolate Realm!"


    Lu Lingkong and the others sank in their hearts.


    That''s what worries them the most!


    Xianyu has been beautiful for countless years, and they have followed the scenery for countless years. Naturally, they do not want the status of Xianyu to be replaced!


    "Sky Academy is indeed very powerful, but it may be a bit difficult to replace the Immortal Realm." Lu Lingkong calmly said: "The Immortal Realm barrier is the foundation of the Immortal Realm''s ability to stand in the turbulent time and space for hundreds of millions of years! It is a domain of its own, even if it has the scale of the fairyland, it is difficult to replace the status of the fairyland!"


    Aoyue frowned slightly, the Immortal Domain barrier, this is indeed a problem that troubles many people.


    There is no existence similar to the fairyland barrier. Even if the Wilderness True God Realm really establishes a wasteland, it is difficult to replace the status of the fairyland. Even if it can be replaced, it will take more energy and time.


    But at this moment, Aoyue suddenly thought of the purpose of her staying and promising to answer the questions of Lu Lingkong and others.


    She laughed suddenly.


    "Is the barrier of the fairyland?" Aoyue''s graceful and beautiful face showed a charming smile, "There is indeed no barrier similar to the barrier of the fairyland in the wilderness, but this does not prevent the true **** of the wilderness from replacing the status of the fairyland. , and even... I bet that you immortals who think they are high above will cry and pray to join the wasteland in the future!"


    Lu Lingkong couldn''t help sneering: "Why?"


    Xianyu True God powerhouses also sneered on their faces.


    "Want to know?" Aoyue didn''t care about everyone''s eyes, she laughed, "Well, I''ll tell you now! Because... Soon, our dean will open up the teleportation channel between Cang Qiong Academy and the prehistoric world! At that time, people from the wasteland may have the opportunity to enter the prehistoric world!"


    These words made the True Gods of Immortal Domain stunned and looked at each other in dismay.


    The prehistoric world?


    Is there anything special about it?


    The True Gods of the Immortal Realm know every true God Realm very well. They also know a lot of the top seventh-order worlds, but they have never heard of the Great Desolate World.


    The prehistoric world is very unfamiliar to them.


    "What kind of prehistoric world does your confidence come from?" Lu Lingkong raised his eyebrows.


    Belong also looked at Aoyue curiously, the prehistoric world, a very unfamiliar name, could it be that there is something special about this world?


    Facing the gazes of the True Gods of the Immortal Realm, Aoyue smiled lightly: "You may not have heard the name Honghuang World, but you must have heard of... Ninth-order heaven, holy realm, eternal realm, hell, Shura realm, right?" In the horrified eyes of the True Gods of the Immortal Realm, Aoyue''s voice sounded slowly, "Yes, the prehistoric world is the legendary..."


    "Nine!"


    "Order!"


    "sky!"


    "boundary!"


    Aoyue paused every word, her indifferent voice, but it made time stand still, and all the true gods lost their voices collectively.


    ¡ª


    Ask for tickets, ask for five-star praise!

 Chapter 1181： flood

    Chapter 1181 Famine


    Aoyue''s voice was like a thunderbolt, causing the brains of many immortal real gods to buzz.


    Bellon is also like petrified, and his whole person is frozen.


    Ninth-order heaven!


    As early as countless years ago, the turbulent flow of time and space has spread the legend of the ninth-order heaven. According to legend, the ninth-order heaven is a top-level world that surpasses the eighth-order true **** world, and it is a truly supreme world. However, since ancient times, no one has ever seen nine. So much so that everyone is skeptical about the existence of the ninth-order heaven. If the ninth-order heaven really exists, where is it? Why is no one able to see it?


    Over the years, no one has found the ninth-order heaven. Gradually, the creatures of all races also regard it as a legend, and even regard the fairyland as the ninth-order heaven.


    The Immortal Realm has a barrier of the Immortal Realm, there are four real God Realms, and there are legendary heroes. It is a realm of its own, called the Ninth-Order Heaven Realm, which seems to be barely explained.


    But now, listening to Aoyue''s meaning, it seems... the ninth-order heaven really exists!


    In addition, the Dean of the Sky College is about to open the transmission channel between the Sky College and the ninth-order heaven!


    My God, that is the legendary ninth-order heaven!


    Lu Lingkong and others were dubious about what Aoyue said. No one knew whether the ninth-order heaven really existed, and even the legendary heroes could not be sure. In their hearts, they hope that Aoyue will not lie. After all, the existence of the ninth-order heaven represents a kind of hope to all living beings!


    The True Gods of Xianyu held their breath, and their hearts were trembling.


    "Yue''er, is that prehistoric world really the legendary ninth-order heaven?" Belon was also stunned, unbelievable.


    Aoyue looked at Beilong, was silent for a moment, and then nodded solemnly: "Brother Beilong, I can tell you for sure that the prehistoric world is definitely a ninth-order world, as for whether it is a heaven or not, I don''t know, it''s just me Personal speculation. However, what is the difference between the ninth-order heaven, the ninth-order holy world, the ninth-order hell, etc.? Anyway, they are all ninth-order!"


    Indeed, for the beings of all races, there is no difference between the ninth-order heaven and the ninth-order holy world.


    Whether it is the ninth-order heaven or the ninth-order hell, it is a taboo existence that they cannot touch!


    "Master Dean is so powerful..." Veron slapped his mouth and was amazed, "How amazing is this method to open up the transmission channel between Sky Academy and the ninth-order world?"


    Seeing that Aoyue said it in a prudent manner, and her demeanor did not seem to be a fake, the true gods of Xianyu became more and more suspicious. Could it be that Aoyue really did not lie?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s breathing became more and more rapid, and there was a touch of heat in their eyes.


    The legendary ninth-order heaven, who doesn¡¯t yearn for it?


    If you cultivate in the ninth-order heaven, maybe a pig can cultivate into a giant, right?


    Even if the prehistoric world is not the ninth-order heaven, but some other ninth-order world, there is no difference to the creatures of all races. As Aoyue said, it doesn''t matter whether it is the ninth-order heaven or the ninth-order **** Ninth order!


    "The Prehistoric World..." Everyone secretly wrote down the name, "Is this the original name of the ninth-order heaven?"


    Belon didn''t think about it that much. He was very curious about the prehistoric world, and he couldn''t help asking: "Yue''er, about the prehistoric world, what else do you know except that it is a ninth-order world? Does the prehistoric world really exist? A powerhouse that surpasses legendary heroes? Are there many such powerhouses? Could it be that the dean is from the prehistoric world?"


    No one is not yearning for the ninth-order world, and no one is not curious.


    The true gods of Xianyu were full of questions, but because of Aoyue''s disdainful attitude towards them, they couldn''t bear to ask. Bellon just asked for their curiosity. Of course they didn''t want to miss it. He didn''t seem to care, he looked around, but his ears perked up.


    Aoyue of course saw the small actions of Lu Lingkong and others, she pouted, and said with disdain: "Hypocritical!"


    However, the purpose of her stay was originally to spread the story of Honghuang to Xianyu, so she was too lazy to expose the hypocritical faces of Lu Lingkong and others.


    She pretended not to notice Lu Lingkong and others, or simply ignored them, and said, "I don''t know much about the prehistoric world, but the dean once told us a story, and that story happened in the prehistoric world, If Brother Veron is interested, I can tell you about it."


    Belong''s spirit was lifted and he said, "Speak quickly!"


    The True Gods of the Immortal Realm also cheered up and listened attentively, for fear of missing a sentence.


    "This story happened before the endless distant years. At that time, the prehistoric world had not yet been born, and everything was in chaos... Chaos was disordered, without rules, without matter, like nothingness. Suddenly one day, in that chaos, quietly There is a green lotus, besides the mysterious green lotus, there are also three thousand gods and demons..." Aoyue slowly told the story of the prehistoric, three thousand gods and demons traversed the chaos, the great **** Pangu created the world, created the prehistoric, Hongjun Dao ancestors united Taoism, enlightenment of all beings, and great calamity destroys the world, "This is a long history of the prehistoric world, which happened countless epochs ago, and what the current prehistoric looks like, I am afraid no one knows except the dean."


    The True Gods of the Immortal Realm were agitated and emotional, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    What shocked them the most was that the prehistoric world... was actually created by a forbidden god!


    God, what kind of existence can create a ninth-order world?


    "We can create small worlds under the seventh order, and even the seventh order big world, as long as we spend time and energy, regardless of the cost... We can also create it." The top-level true gods such as Lu Lingkong and Dragon Emperor Aolan have even created the affiliated seventh-order world, but the creation of the affiliated seventh-order big world is already their limit, and they still rely on the special nature of the True God Realm itself. Rules, otherwise, on their own, it is impossible to create a world until death, "The Great God Pangu, without relying on external forces, actually created a ninth-order world!"


    Everyone could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    What kind of mighty power is that?


    Immortal real gods can''t imagine it at all!


    The creator of the ninth-order world... What kind of stalwart existence is that?


    Everyone was so excited that they couldn¡¯t calm down at all.


    "Wait..." Bellon suddenly asked: "Yue''er, you just mentioned... Hongjun Daozu? Also mentioned Sanqing?"


    After a while, the True Gods of the Immortal Realm reacted. In fact, when Aoyue was telling the story of the Great Desolation, they had doubts, but they were shocked by the forbidden power of the Great God Pangu, so they did not ask for the first time.


    As Bei Long said, the story of the great wilderness told by Aoyue mentioned Hongjun Daozu, Sanqing, and Nuwa and others. They vaguely remembered that among the group of true **** powerhouses in Cang Qiong Academy, there happened to be three Qing, with Nuwa and others, Na Hongjun Daozu almost killed the seriously injured evil king "Xing".


    Their names are the same as those of Hongjun Daozu and others in the story of Honghuang, but their strength is much worse!


    coincide?


    No, things are obviously not that simple!


    "This Hongjun Daozu is not the other Hongjun Daozu, and this Sanqing is also not the other Sanqing." Aoyue said calmly, not in a hurry: "I have heard the dean say that some powerful worlds are in a certain world. Under some special and harsh conditions, a projection world may be born. In the projection world, there will be some similar characters, and similar things will happen, but the overall strength of the projection world is less than 1% of the original world. , the gap is even bigger¡­¡±


    She didn''t care whether everyone could understand it or not, she still said to herself: "If you observe carefully enough, it is not difficult to find that when we were in the battlefield of gods and demons before, there were many similarities among the true **** team of our sky college. Characters, two Hongmeng elders, and several Tathagata Buddhas... and the Hongjun Daozu and Taishang elders of our Cang Qiong Academy, in a sense, can be said to be the characters of the projection world of the prehistoric world!"


    "Gollum."


    Among the Immortal Realm True Gods, many people swallowed their saliva subconsciously, and their bodies couldn''t help shivering.


    Even Lu Lingkong and the others were shocked.


    They are just characters in the projection world, and they are so terrifying, with the strength of true gods and even legendary heroes, so how terrifying are Hongjun Daozu, Sanqing and others in the Hongyuan world?


    Legendary hero?


    Or beyond the existence of legendary heroes?


    Hongjun Daozu and others in the prehistoric world are so terrifying, so what kind of power does the taboo **** who created the prehistoric world... Pangu?


    Lu Lingkong and the others had dry throats, and their eyes were full of horror.


    This is the ninth-order world!


    Only the ninth-order world has such a terrifying powerhouse, and there is more than one!


    However, all of this must be based on the premise that Aoyue did not lie.


    No one can tell whether Aoyue is telling the truth or a lie, so Bellon will naturally not doubt his wife, but his opinion does not represent the true gods of Xianyu, nor can he control the will of the true gods of Xianyu.


    Just when everyone''s faces were changing and it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false, the surrounding energy suddenly gathered frantically, gathered together at an astonishing speed, forming a huge figure, that huge figure like a mountain... It is Wu!


    "Master Wu!" Everyone in the field bowed respectfully towards Wu, and Aoyue was no exception.


    Wu lightly swept over the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Ao Yue, calmly said: "After returning, tell me a word to this deity, I hope he can hurry up, the crisis is approaching, I can''t hold on for long... If he wants to know more If there is more, let him come to Xianyu to find me."


    Everyone wondered if it was their own delusion, but when they didn''t say "it won''t last long", there was a faint trace of exhaustion.


    Aoyue didn''t know what Wu Wu was expressing, but she still answered honestly: "Aoyue must tell the original words to the dean!"


    Wu nodded slightly, then prepared to leave.


    "No adults, wait." Lu Lingkong suddenly shouted.


    Wu paused and looked at Lu Lingkong quietly.


    Lu Lingkong, under Wu''s gaze, the pressure doubled, he bit his head and said: "I dare to ask Mr. Wu, is the story of the prehistoric and wasteland that Mr. Veron''s wife just said true?"


    Everyone was nervous and held their breath.


    Wu was silent for a while, and that short breath was as long as a century in the eyes of the True Gods of Immortal Domain.


    "Really." Wu''s voice sounded slowly, and the huge body that gathered energy slowly dissipated.


    The calm voice was like a thunderbolt, blasting in the minds of everyone, making everyone instantly stunned.

 Chapter 1182： Go to the Wilderness

    Chapter 1182 Going to the Wilderness


    is a simple word, but it is like a storm, sweeping all the real gods of the fairyland.


    They will doubt Aoyue, they will doubt Beilong, but they will not doubt Wu!


    Because there is no superiority, he can turn clouds and rains with a wave of his hand, dominate the immortal realm, no one can stop him, he is above everyone, there is no need to lie to them, and he does not bother to lie to them!


    The True Gods of the Immortal Realm felt a burst of trepidation, and even Lu Lingkong and others couldn''t calm down.


    My God, the ninth-order world actually exists, and the dean of the sky college...is about to open the teleportation heaven between the sky college and the ninth-order world!


    Everyone knows exactly what this means!


    Originally, everyone held a dubious attitude, but Wu Wu¡¯s answer completely confirmed the existence of the wilderness world.


    The legendary ninth-order world is coming soon!


    And the advent of the ninth-order world will definitely trigger the vibration of the entire time and space turbulence, changing the old pattern!


    Everyone has expectations, excitement, anxiety, and even fear in their hearts. After all, the existence of the unknown is always scary.


    quiet.


    Many Immortal Realm True Gods quieted down, and their minds quickly thought.


    Aoyue glanced at them, and then said to Bellon: "Brother Bellon, let''s go."


    Her purpose has been achieved, and the story of Honghuang has been spread, so there is no need to stay.


    She believes that when these immortal real gods return to their respective territories, the stories of the prehistoric wilderness will also spread to more people''s ears. It won''t be long before the whole immortal realm will know the existence of the prehistoric world and the stories of the prehistoric realm. As the center of the current time and space turbulence, as the holy land of all races, the news here will inevitably spread to the Quartet at an astonishing speed. At that time, the entire time and space turbulence will know all of this.


    "If I did this, it could be considered a contribution to the academy, right?" Aoyue thought to herself, "I wonder if this contribution will allow the dean to agree to Big Brother Bellon to join the Sky Academy..."


    This is the most fundamental purpose of Aoyue.


    Helping Cang Qiong Academy to spread the story of the prehistoric and desolate world and speeding up the gestation and evolution of the prehistoric world is only her superficial purpose. Her most fundamental purpose is to accumulate contributions through this, and then take the opportunity to make a request to the dean, so that Belon can also have the opportunity to join. Sky Academy.


    However, she didn''t tell Veron about her plans, and it wouldn''t be too late to talk when things were successful.


    Soon, Aoyue and Beilong broke the shackles of the Void Realm and entered the vast space-time turbulence.


    After the two left, Lu Lingkong, Dragon Emperor Aolan, and many other immortal real gods woke up like a dream. They still had many questions in their hearts that they wanted to ask Aoyue, but when they responded, Aoyue and Bei Long has quietly left.


    "Everyone, this matter is very important, and I have no clue for the time being. I will go back and think about it for a while, and then I will make a decision." Lu Lingkong bowed his hands to the crowd, and then said, "Excuse Lu for not being able to accompany him for a long time. See you all. !"


    The voice of fell, and Lu Lingkong''s figure turned into a streamer and disappeared in a flash.


    Soon, the rest of the Immortal Realm True Gods also dispersed one after another, without lingering at all.


    ¡­


    The Lu family.


    After Lu Lingkong returned to the clan, he gathered all the strong people in the clan together and told everyone about the prehistoric world. This matter involved a lot, and even he, the old patriarch of the Lu clan, could not easily make a decision.


    Not surprisingly, everyone in the Lu family was dizzy due to the shocking news, and there were bursts of cold air in the hall.


    After everyone calmed down, Lu Lingkong slowly said, "How do you guys think about this?"


    "Patriarch. I suggest to immediately send someone to the Wilderness True God Realm to connect with Cang Qiong Academy, so that in the future, when the Prehistoric World comes to the world, our Lu family can also get a share of the pie. If there is no one for the patriarch, I can personally go out and make sure it is completed. Task."


    "Second elder, you have a high opinion of our Lu family. How could the dean of Cangqiong College try to open up the teleportation channel of the prehistoric world? How could it be cheaper for others? Compared with the Cangqiong College, our Lu family is not worth mentioning at all, and we want to share from it. What good is it, it''s purely a dream!"


    "If you don''t try it, how will you know it won''t work?"


    "Judging from Aoyue''s attitude towards us, Cang Qiong Academy probably doesn''t have a good impression of us. If we rush to contact them, maybe our Lu family will suffer a big loss!"


    "Everyone knows what the ninth-order world means. It''s definitely worth taking a little risk!"


    The crowd started to quarrel, some were more radical, some were too conservative.


    Lu Lingkong frowned, his eyes swept across the crowd: "Okay! No one knows when the prehistoric world will come. What''s the point of arguing about this now?"


    Seeing Lu Lingkong getting angry, everyone bowed their heads and dared not say a word.


    "Let''s do it, Yan''er, you go to the Wilderness True God Realm." Lu Lingkong''s eyes fell on his youngest son Lu Yan, and he said lightly, "You don''t need to contact the people of Sky College, just investigate the situation of Sky College, by the way. Just inquire about the information about the prehistoric world."


    After a while, everyone''s eyes fell on a calm, young man in the crowd.


    "Yes, Father!" The young man was neither humble nor arrogant, folded his hands, and gave Lu Lingkong a salute, "Boy promise to complete the task!"


    Lu Lingkong nodded with satisfaction, then stroked his white beard, and said, "Okay, go ahead, remember to send back a message every day, no matter if there are new discoveries, the news will not be interrupted."


    Lu Yan nodded, then turned around, picked up a silver spear, and walked out of the hall with steady steps.


    "Father, can I go with the third brother to investigate?" Lu Yan was eager to try, and asked through voice transmission.


    Lu Lingkong glanced at Lu Yan, then shook his head and said, "Then the Cang Qiong Academy doesn''t have a favorable impression of us. The trip to the northern borders must be very dangerous, so you don''t want to go there."


    "But the third brother..."


    "He''s different! The family has raised him for so many years and cultivated him to be a powerhouse in the realm of true gods. Now, it''s time for him to contribute to the family..." Lu Lingkong''s eyes were indifferent, and there was nothing in his words. His emotions seemed to be indifferent to Lu Yan''s life and death.


    Lu Yan opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    He felt that his father was too ruthless to his third brother, almost cold-blooded.


    "You don''t need to worry about things in the prehistoric world." Lu Lingkong looked at Lu Yan and said in a low voice, "Your task now is to cultivate well and break through your cultivation as soon as possible! The future burden of the family will fall on you. , I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yan lowered his head and said respectfully, "Yes!"


    ¡­


    Dragon.


    "Ao Lin, the task of investigating the Cang Qiong Academy will be handed over to you." Dragon Emperor Aolan patted Ao Lin on the shoulder and said, "With your strength, as long as you don''t provoke the people of Cang Qiong Academy, basically nothing will happen. Dangerous... In short, try to make friends with the people of Cang Qiong Academy. If you can''t do it, don''t befriend them. Even if you can''t find any useful information, don''t take risks. Remember, your life is the most important thing."


    Aolin nodded seriously: "I will act carefully."


    Although he is very proud, he has seen the power of the Sky Academy with his own eyes, and the place he went to this time is even the territory of the Sky Academy, and his proud temper has to be restrained.


    ¡­


    wa Palace.


    "Yunxi, remember, this trip must be low-key!" Yue Yan''er said to the beautiful woman in front of her: "The Cang Qiong Academy is not an ordinary force, if you provoke them, even His Majesty the Emperor Wa can''t protect you. !"


    Yunxi knew the importance of this operation and said with a very serious expression, "Yunxi understands!"


    At the same time, many ancient sects, aristocratic families, and big clans sent strong men to the Northern Plains.


    ¡­


    Not long after Aoyue and Beilong left the battlefield of Gods and Demons, the battlefield of Gods and Demons welcomed a group of people again, and each of them was a famous figure in Xianyu.


    Ao Lin of the Dragon Clan, a strong man in the upper realm of the True God.


    æ´ Palace Yunxi, a strong man in the upper realm of the true god.


    Lu Yan of the Lu family, a strong man in the realm of true gods.


    One of the five great ancient aristocratic clans, the dog-human clan Feilei, is a powerhouse in the realm of true gods.


    One of the five great ancient aristocratic families, the Eagle God Clan, Ying Wuying, is a strong man in the lower realm of the true god.


    Yao Yong, one of the four ancient sects, is a strong man in the realm of true gods.


    One of the four ancient sects is Tianwujing, a strong person in the realm of true gods.


    ¡­


    The top forces from the three generations of the Immortal Domain, as well as the powerhouses from the various ancient sects and aristocratic families, arrived at the battlefield of the gods and demons one after another, and then passed the battlefield of the gods and demons, and teleported away to the Northern Plains realm at a very high speed.


    No one wants to miss the ninth-order world, and at the same time does not want to be one step behind others, because one step slow may mean being eliminated by this era!


    Watching the true gods leave one after another, many guards looked at each other in the battlefield of gods and demons.


    "What day is today? Why are these big men running out one by one?" Everyone was puzzled.


    First Aoyue and Beilong, then Dragon Clan Aolin, Wa Palace Yunxi, then Lu Yan, Feilei, Ying Wuying, etc. These people are all important figures of the major forces, and there are even many of them People are second only to those in power of the major forces. Usually, it is difficult to see one of them, but in just such a short time, they appeared one after another, and they all left the gods and demons in a hurry. The battlefield looked serious, as if something big was about to happen.


    This battle made many guards on the battlefield of gods and demons nervous: "Are the five evil kings about to make a comeback?"


    But...how long does it take for the five evil kings to retreat?


    At this time, another true **** powerhouse came over. He passed through the battlefield of gods and demons, glanced at the many guards, and then without looking back, he hurriedly teleported to the other end of the battlefield of gods and demons, in a hurry.


    "Another one!" Many guards were shocked, "Luo Miao, one of the four ancient sects, is a powerhouse in the middle realm of true gods!"


    If there is another Tianfumen true god, then the four ancient sects will be complete!


    All the talents just came up with this idea. Suddenly, a figure broke into their sight. It was one of the four ancient sects, Tianfumen Yuan Xiao, a powerhouse in the middle realm of true gods!


    Everyone was refreshed, and a thought appeared in their hearts: "Something happened!"

 Chapter 1183： The general trend has been completed, 800,000 true **** clones!

    Chapter 1183 The general trend is complete, 800,000 true **** clones!


    The Lu Family, the Dragon Clan, and the Wa Imperial Palace are the top three forces in the Immortal Realm, covering countless contemporary forces and shining brightly throughout the ages.


    The three top forces are all backed by legendary heroes, and they have absolute dominance in the entire fairyland.


    And under the three top powers, there are five great ancient families and four great ancient sects, whose comprehensive strength and influence are second only to the three top powers!


    The five ancient aristocratic clans are the Canine Clan, the Eagle God Clan, the Yin Ming Clan, the Human Clan Su Clan, and the Human Clan Ji Clan. These five ancient aristocratic clans are the bloodlines left in the world by the legendary heroes of the past, and they have continued to this day, although there are no contemporary legendary heroes. , but their background is extremely deep, and almost no one dares to provoke them.


    The four ancient sects are Danjie, Shiweitian, Qizong, and Tianfumen. These four sects represent the four major inheritances, alchemy masters, medicinal food masters, equipment refiners, and array masters. The inheritance is ancient and can even be traced back to Before the birth of the Immortal Domain, and the four ancient sects would give birth to a legendary hero every once in a while, so that the inheritance of the four ancient sects has continued to this day.


    In terms of background, the four ancient sects are even above the five ancient families!


    In general, the four clans and five clans are the most influential forces under the three top-level forces, and each of them has a strong energy to affect the pattern of the fairyland!


    Under the four clans and five clans, there are some ancient sects and ancient aristocratic families, but the overall strength is quite different from that of the four clans and five clans.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, everyone looked at the powerhouses of the major forces who hurried away, and their expressions became solemn: "The war has just ended, and the powerhouses of the major forces are not resting in Xianyu, why did they leave Xianyu in a hurry?" What is the matter, so that the major forces of the Immortal Domain are so inspiring?


    It''s a pity that Ao Lin and the others were in a hurry, and no one deliberately stopped to answer the questions for everyone on the battlefield of the gods and demons.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the news of the prehistoric world was completely spread, and everyone on the battlefield of the gods and demons gradually understood that the Lu family, the dragon clan, the Wa Palace, and the four clans and five clans were all going to the prehistoric world!


    After a period of brewing and fermenting, the story of the prehistoric land spread to countless worlds in the immortal realm. The immortal realm that had just calmed down suddenly boiled, and the name of the ninth-order world made the whole immortal realm vibrate, as if Being thrown into a nuclear bomb, countless practitioners and forces are almost crazy.


    "The ninth-order world!"


    "Pangu the Great God!"


    "The Forbidden Power Beyond Legendary Heroes!"


    The whole fairyland is boiling!


    As a result, more and more cultivators have left the Immortal Realm and rushed towards the Northern Plains Realm!


    True God powerhouses, transcendental powerhouses, loose cultivators, sect powerhouses, aristocratic powerhouses, monsters, humans, and all kinds of rare races are all taking action. At such a critical moment, no one wants to fall behind. , the Lu family, the dragon clan, the Wa Palace, the four clans and the five clans, etc. all hope to maintain their own dominance, while the rest of the forces hope to be able to stand up and replace those powerful forces, even those loose cultivators, It is also hoped to seek benefits in the future changes.


    ¡­


    Countless powerhouses are constantly walking out of the Immortal Realm and heading towards the Northern Plains Realm.


    The practitioners of some worlds on the edge of the northern border, and the powerhouses of many life worlds, were all frightened by such a battle!


    A large number of true gods, countless detached people, among them there are many giants and king-level detached people, they are like locusts, rushing to the northern realm, with great momentum, wherever they pass, the terrifying movement has caused countless lives. The world lost their voices collectively, shivering with fear, and even some powerful transcendentalists who were well-known in the northern realm were so frightened that their legs and feet became weak, and they did not dare to say a word, hiding in the life world, daring to come out.


    Compared with the Sifang Realm, the Immortal Realm is too strong!


    Not to mention the large number of true gods, just the number of transcendental ones, Immortal Realm can easily crush the Quartet Realm.


    Even if Xianyu only dispatched a part of the strong, it is enough to shock the Quartet.


    The unscrupulous actions of the powerhouses in the immortal realm clearly did not take the cultivation realm of the northern realm into their eyes, but the powerhouses of the ten thousand races in the northern realm dare not speak out. Even if they are dissatisfied, they can only endure it. .


    In a certain life world with a teleportation array, a hot-tempered cultivator really couldn''t stand the domineering style of the immortal realm powerhouses. He couldn''t help but stand up and anger them. , not even the scum is left...


    "Xianyu Tianluo Sect does things, how can you wait for the ants to tell the truth?" A young man who looked like a detachment from the upper realm swept the surroundings blankly, "Who has any opinions? Stand up! I''ll give it to you. A satisfactory answer!"


    This scene immediately made everyone tremble with fear, like a piercing cold light.


    The young man snorted disdainfully: "Do you think you people in the northern border are so strong? I didn''t expect that they are all a bunch of cowards!"


    Of course, people as arrogant as this young man are in the minority. The rest of the immortal realm powerhouses, although extremely proud, look down on the cultivation world in the northern realm, and regard many practitioners as ants, but they will not easily kill people. More People are still more rational. If they can avoid trouble, they should try not to cause trouble, but this time there are too many powerhouses dispatched from the Immortal Realm. With so many people, it is inevitable that there will be some people who can''t tell the situation.


    ¡­


    Panlong True God Realm.


    Zhang Yu once again refined a batch of new identity tokens. These identity tokens have not been engraved with names for the time being. They can be used for students, mentors, and elders recruited in the next session in the future. Prepare them in advance, and they will not arrive. Time to crawl.


    "Three thousand identity tokens..." Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Counting the identity token that he just refined, the inventory has now reached 3,000. For a long time in the future, there is no need to worry about the identity token. There are not enough cards. "In this way, in the next few years, there should be no more trouble."


    Putting away the identity token, Zhang Yu looked at Ao Xiaoran. After a long slumber, Ao Xiaoran''s breath almost reached the limit of the upper realm of the true god, and the breath improved more and more slowly. will wake up.


    "According to the time of Panlong True God Realm, this girl has been sleeping for more than a hundred years at least..." Zhang Yu originally thought that the speed of Ao Xiaoran''s cultivation was too exaggerated, but looking at it this way, it seems to be acceptable, "One For more than a hundred years, it is not too exaggerated to go from the lower realm of detachment to the upper realm of the true god..."


    Of course, if it is calculated according to the time outside, it is more than a month.


    In more than a month and less than two months, from the lower realm of detachment to the upper realm of the true god, it is estimated that it can scare countless people to death!


    Even Xiaoxie''s realm''s improvement speed is not so exaggerated!


    "However, it seems that the upper realm of the true **** is the limit." Zhang Yu could sense that the speed of Ao Xiaoran''s cultivation was decreasing, and the soaring aura was also fading away, "I thought this girl would be able to reach it directly. What about a legendary hero..." He couldn''t help shaking his head, "The guardian beasts of the upper realm of the True God are not very qualified in today''s Sky Academy."


    The blood of the divine beasts in the Dantian world has already been scoured by Zhang Yu. If you want to collect the blood of the divine beasts, you must either breed a new world, or you can only enter the turbulent flow of time and space... and Ao Xiaoran breaks through to the divine beasts that legendary heroes need. The amount of blood essence will definitely be very exaggerated. It is not easy to collect so many beast essence and blood.


    Zhang Yu even suspected that even if he searched the entire time and space turbulence, he might not be able to get it together.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Yu gave up thinking. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. He believes that with his own help, Ao Xiaoran will sooner or later step into the ranks of legendary heroes, and even hope to surpass them. There is no need to rush into consideration now. These, after all, Ao Xiaoran has just swallowed so much blood essence and has been sleeping for more than a hundred years. She should leave a period of time for her to adapt and settle. The matter of the blood essence of the beast can be considered after a while. The big deal, he will give birth at that time. A batch of worlds.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu subconsciously checked the situation in the world of Dantian, and he couldn''t help being astonished.


    "What''s the situation?" Looking at the center of the Dantian space, the original blurred projection of the Great Desolate World has gradually become clear. Although it is still a phantom and cannot be seen clearly, compared with before , the breeding progress has increased by at least 20%, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being stunned, his mind was full of question marks, "How come the breeding progress of the prehistoric world has suddenly improved?"


    is so weird!


    Zhang Yu didn''t do anything, but the breeding progress of the prehistoric world has inexplicably improved a lot. He can even feel that the world projection faintly exudes a sacred coercion, which contains an earth-shattering power, it seems Once it erupts, the world will be instantly annihilated, and everything will return to chaos.


    He is giving birth to the prehistoric world, and the prehistoric world is giving birth to a taboo existence that is above the sky.


    He could even faintly feel the inexplicable beating, as if the beating of his heart, shrinking and shrinking, caused the entire prehistoric world to shrink.


    "What the **** happened?"


    Zhang Yu didn''t understand, what happened outside during the time he was in retreat?


    "Anyway, this is a good thing! A great good thing!" Zhang Yu had a smile on his face. The birthing progress of the prehistoric world has skyrocketed so much, but it has saved him too much time, how can he be unhappy?


    For a long time, Zhang Yu shook his head and didn''t consider this issue for the time being. When Ao Xiaoran woke up, he had plenty of time to investigate, and he wasn''t in a hurry.


    Seeing the birth of the prehistoric world has a new development, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but turn his attention to the many clones, wondering how his 800,000 clones are practicing?


    His mind moved, and he instantly received the information of 800,000 clones. The next moment, he stood up abruptly, his face could not help showing ecstasy, that cold image was broken in an instant: "All of them are true gods!"


    800,000 clones, without exception, have all reached the realm of the true god!


    Some of the clones have even reached the realm of true gods!


    And the previous thousand cultivation clones, including the dean clone and the major branch deans, have all reached the upper realm of the true god!


    At this moment, Zhang Yu''s heart couldn''t help beating violently, and the excitement in his heart could not be suppressed at all, so that his mouth was about to smile crookedly. I can''t believe that this man who smiled like a fool is actually their dean, that stalwart and supreme being.


    "My God, 800,000 avatars of true gods..." Although Zhang Yu fantasized about this day, he did not expect that this day would come so quickly.


    ¡ª


    The third update!


    The gift tip amount has accumulated to 200 yuan, hereby adding more. The new round of gift rewards is currently accumulating 75 yuan.

 Chapter 1184： Destroy the door

    Chapter 1184 Destroy the door


    What kind of power are the 800,000 True God powerhouses?


    No one can imagine!


    Immortal realm and the true gods of the five evil spirits together, the number is not even a fraction of the 800,000 true gods!


    Such a power, I am afraid that even the legendary hero will have numbness on the scalp after seeing it.


    And if Zhang Yu fuses these 800,000 true **** clones, his strength will probably increase wildly!


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether could beat the mysterious existence behind the five evil kings, but he was sure that even if he couldn''t beat him, he wouldn''t be as helpless as before.


    The 800,000 True God clones gave Zhang Yu great confidence!


    "There are still a thousand avatars of the upper realm of the true gods!" Zhang Yu looked away from the 800,000 avatars of the true gods and landed on the 1,000 cultivation avatars, and his smile became brighter.


    Each cultivation avatar has the cultivation base of the upper realm of the true god, and is an absolutely invincible true god!


    And the special bonus of the original body makes each of them have a terrifying combat power far beyond their own realm!


    Zhang Yu has no doubt that each of these thousand cultivation clones has the power to compete with ordinary legendary heroes. In other words, their combat power is no less than that of weaker legendary heroes!


    A thousand cultivation clones of the upper realm of the True God are equivalent to a thousand weaker legendary heroes.


    If these thousand cultivation clones are merged...


    Zhang Yu couldn''t imagine how much his combat power would increase!


    Perhaps, with a thousand cultivation clones, he could stab a peak evil king to death with a single finger!


    This is definitely not Zhang Yu''s arrogance. With a thousand cultivation clones, his terrifying combat power definitely transcends the boundaries of legendary heroes... As for whether he can enter the realm beyond legendary heroes, it is not certain. After all, There is a huge gap between that realm and the legendary hero. At the beginning, that mysterious existence only released a ray of breath, which made Zhang Yu almost suffocate, without the slightest resistance. Even if Zhang Yu fuses a thousand True God upper-level cultivation clones, or even integrates the 800,000 True God clones, his strength increases sharply, but it is estimated that it is still enough to fight against that mysterious powerhouse.


    Don¡¯t underestimate yourself, and at the same time, you can¡¯t underestimate any opponent!


    Zhang Yu has the urge to immediately integrate all the clones, but considering that these clones can continue to practice, and can continue to improve their cultivation, and contribute to their own strength, he has to suppress this impulse, suppress the madness idea.


    When you really need it, you can fuse these avatars to maximize the benefits!


    "If all my avatars reach the legendary hero realm..." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but imagine, "Eighty thousand legendary hero avatars, plus a thousand more powerful cultivation avatars, then merge again, my strength..."


    Zhang Yu''s breathing was a little short, and he could hardly imagine what the scene would be like.


    He doubted that at that time, he was estimated to be able to explode the turbulence of time and space with one punch!


    ¡­


    As time goes by, in just one month, the situation of the turbulent flow of time and space has been changing and confusing.


    Unknowingly, more and more evil spirits have disappeared from the sight of the creatures of all races, and the turbulent flow of time and space is full of vigor and vitality. It is hard to find, and after the news of the battle between the gods and demons and the peak battle outside the fairyland gradually spread, the entire time and space are boiling, and some unfortunate evil spirits who have not had time to return are madly chased by the infuriated powerhouses of all races. Killing, it seems that the five evil spirits will be wiped out.


    At the same time, more powerful people of all races are gathering towards the Northern Plains.


    Immortal Realm, Southern Realm, Western Realm, Eastern Realm... A steady stream of powerful people from all ethnic groups poured into the northern realm, resulting in a surge in the number of detached people in the northern realm, and even the powerhouses of true gods can be seen from time to time!


    Ice blue realm, Yuanjuxing.


    Yuanjuxing is a top-level seventh-order big world. Although its comprehensive strength is far less powerful than that of the former ice-blue realm''s center, Bingfeng Great World, it is much stronger than the average seventh-order big world. The Ice Blue Realm, and even the entire Northern Realm, is very famous, because Yuanjuxing is the hometown of Leng Wuyan, the King of Transcendence in the Northern Realm.


    Since the true **** Su Rui moved the Bingfeng Great World away from the Bingfeng Realm, Yuanjuxing, which was originally second only to the Bingfeng Great World, has become the new center of the Bingfeng Realm, becoming a holy place for the cultivation world of the Bingfeng Realm, replacing the Bingfeng University. Where the world once was!


    These days, Leng Wuyan has been walking around in the ice-blue realm, searching for the whereabouts of the evil spirits hidden in the ice-blue realm. When he found an evil spirit in a small world and solved it easily, he broke open. He was bound by the world and entered the turbulent flow of time and space. He originally planned to continue to search for the whereabouts of evil spirits, but just after flying out, he encountered a group of mysterious powerhouses.


    "So strong!" Leng Wuyan froze in his heart, stopped instantly, and was secretly shocked.


    There were only a dozen or so people in that group of mysterious powerhouses. The young man at the head exuded a powerful aura of oppression, and the rest exuded a powerful aura. An old man beside the young man was even more faintly exuding a sense of lethargy. They all felt a sense of danger.


    Beyond the King!


    Beyond the giants!


    and a group of high-strength detachment from the upper realm!


    This group of people did not restrain their breath at all, they were domineering, proud, and invincible!


    In the past, when the five clans of evil spirits were still wreaking havoc in time and space, the behavior of this group of people was almost equivalent to killing them, but now, the five clans of evil spirits have almost all disappeared, leaving only some weak evil spirits. , before they had time to leave, although this group of people was arrogant, they were not in any danger.


    "Immortal realm powerhouse?" Leng Wuyan had contacted the fairy realm powerhouse before, and the domineering attitude of this group of people was no different from the fairy realm powerhouse in his impression. Most importantly, the detached king of the northern realm , The detachment giants are almost dead. The newly born detachment giants are still far behind. This group of people is so powerful that even he feels threatened. It must be from the fairyland.


    Only the acting style of the immortal domain powerhouse can be so domineering!


    The southern boundary, the western boundary, and the eastern boundary are similar to the northern boundary, even if it is a detached king, it will not be so high-profile.


    Leng Wuyan didn''t think much about it, he avoided the group of immortal powerhouses and didn''t want to have too much contact with them.


    This is not the first time he has come into contact with the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm. He knows what is wrong with the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm. He is also a proud person, and it is easy to have conflicts. .


    After the group of Immortal Domain powerhouses disappeared from sight, Leng Wuyan continued to set off, but soon, something that surprised him happened. The previous group of Immortal Domain Powerhouses had just left, and he saw a group of Immortal Domain Powerhouses again. Powerhouses, although the strength of this group of immortal powerhouses is not as strong as the group of fairyland powerhouses just now, they are much stronger than the ordinary detached forces. The leader of the team is a detached giant.


    Leng Wuyan faintly realized that something was wrong.


    After avoiding the second group of immortal powerhouses, he held his troops and continued to wait in place.


    Sure enough, he soon encountered the third wave of Immortal Domain powerhouses!


    "What happened? Why do so many immortal realm powerhouses come to the northern realm?" Leng Wuyan became serious, with fear and doubts in his eyes. He has been busy cleaning up the remaining evil spirits these days. I noticed what happened outside, and I didn''t hear the news circulating in the world.


    Gradually, Leng Wuyan found that more and more immortal realm powerhouses passed by. At first, there were a few or a dozen people. Later, there were dozens or hundreds of people at every turn. Among them, there were many detached giants, and even occasionally. With the transcendence king in it, all the immortal realm powerhouses seem to have a definite goal, rushing in the same direction, that is... the direction of the ice blue realm to the north!


    Leng Wuyan didn''t know what happened, why the immortal realm powerhouses poured into the northern realm on such a large scale, but he was not a very curious person, he only cared about his own affairs.


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that there are more and more powerhouses in the fairyland, there is no way to avoid it, and Leng Wuyan is too lazy to avoid it. Although he is afraid of the powerhouses in the fairyland, he is also a detached king, so he is not afraid of it. these fairyland powerhouses.


    He restrained his breath and slowly flew to the nearest teleportation world, entering the teleportation formation.


    Just at this time, a group of immortal realm powerhouses stood in the teleportation formation, most of them were high-strength detachment upper realm powerhouses, as well as some detachment middle realm and detachment lower realm powerhouses, standing at the center was an old man with a detachment giant. Breath, seeing Leng Wuyan entering the teleportation formation, the old man could not help frowning, with a trace of disgust and dissatisfaction in his eyes, but considering the purpose of his coming to the Northern Territory, he finally endured it.


    Leng Wuyan also saw the contempt and disdain of these immortal powerhouses, as well as the slightest disdain, but he didn''t care.


    If he wants to do it, he can kill this group of immortal realm powerhouses by himself!


    "That woman Su Rui actually moved the Bingfeng Great World to the Northern Plains Realm, doesn''t she know that after leaving the Ice Blue Realm, the Bingfeng Great World will no longer be the hub world that countless people yearn for? In the Ice Blue Realm There is no other world that can challenge the status of the Bingfeng Great World, but if you leave the Ice Blue Realm, the Bingfeng Great World will fall to the altar and become an ordinary top-level seventh-order world..." Leng Wuyan thought silently in his heart. The matter: "However, I have to thank her. If she hadn''t moved the Bingfeng Great World away from the Ice Blue Realm, our Yuanjuxing Great World would never have the day to come out..."


    After Su Rui moved Bingfeng Great World away, Yuanjuxing Great World gradually replaced the original position of Bingfeng Great World and became the new center of Ice Blue Realm!


    When Leng Wuyan was thinking, the teleportation formation suddenly started. The next moment, the figures of him and a group of immortal realm powerhouses turned into a white light and disappeared in the teleportation formation in an instant.


    After successive teleportation, Leng Wuyan finally returned to the great world of Yuanjuxing. He walked out of the teleportation formation with a smile on his face.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him clearly, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, and he was about to split, and a monstrous killing intent burst out.


    Looking around, the earth was razed to the ground, countless ruins of buildings mixed with mutilated corpses, and several criss-crossing cracks that could not be seen at a glance, divided the earth into a dozen pieces, and many places were burning with blazing flames. , It seems to burn the whole world to ashes, as far as the line of sight, the corpses can almost pile up into mountains, old people, adults, children, detached people, low-level monks, ordinary people, countless corpses, or incomplete, or burned to coke , lying quietly among the ruins, telling the endless desolation.


    The entire Yuanjuxing Great World has almost become a ruin, full of devastation!


    The billions of creatures of all races were almost slaughtered!


    There are only a few places where there is still a faint breath of life¡­


    Leng Wuyan''s complexion changed and changed, his teeth rattled, and the burning anger almost made him lose his mind.


    He was cold and proud in the eyes of countless people, but at this moment, he clenched his fists tightly, and his hands were shaking. On the cold and arrogant face, two lines of tears flowed from the corners of his eyes, silent tears, slowly. dropping.

 Chapter 1185： Tian Luozong, Lin Bufan

    Chapter 1185 Tian Luozong, Lin Bufan


    Looking at the dilapidated and withered scene of Yuanjuxing Great World, Leng Wuyan was like being struck by lightning, his heart was icy cold, and he stood there blankly, motionless.


    "No, no..." Leng Wuyan seemed to have countless thunder and lightning roaring in his mind, his mind went blank, he couldn''t believe it at all.


    His hometown, his parents, his friends, his strong men, everything is gone!


    is all gone!


    "No!" Leng Wuyan looked at the dilapidated scene in disbelief. After a long time, he let out a shrill and unwilling roar, his eyes were bloodshot.


    Familiar figures appeared in his mind, including his parents, his friends, and his highly valued subordinates. He still remembered that when he was leaving, he told his parents that it would not be long before Yuanjuxing Great World would disappear. Being able to become the new center of the Ice Blue World, completely replacing the status of the Bingfeng Great World, he clearly remembered the gratified and excited smiles of his parents.


    "Illusion, it must be an illusion!" Leng Wuyan smiled, his smile was very desolate and full of sadness, "I am Leng Wuyan, so I won''t be deceived by the illusion!"


    His figure flashed and rushed into the fiery ruins, like a mortal, tearing apart building fragments one after another: "It''s fake, it must be fake!"


    But while he was talking, there were tears in his eyes again, and he couldn''t stop it, it kept flowing down.


    After tumbling in the ruins for a long time, Leng Wuyan suddenly stopped, then sat on the ground and let out a helpless and shrill roar: "Ah!" He looked so helpless and sad, that handsome His face was slightly distorted due to the extreme pain in his heart, and his eyes were bloodshot, like a demon returning from hell, looking very ferocious.


    He can deceive himself, but he cannot change this cruel fact.


    Yuanjuxing World is really over!


    Leng Wuyan stood up slowly, his eyes were extremely cold, and his whole body exuded a suffocating aura, transcending the momentum of the king, no longer restraining, making the surrounding earth tremble, and those eyes were also full of hatred and killing intent.


    He released his spiritual sense, shuttled through the great world of Yuanjuxing, followed the source of life breath, and searched for the past. Not long after, he found a group of survivors, which were ordinary people without the slightest cultivation aura, and each With injuries, some people even broke their hands and feet, looking half-dead and very weak.


    "Sir!" Seeing Leng Wuyan, everyone got excited and shouted, "Leng Wuyan!"


    Leng Wuyan looked at them, a low hoarse voice came out of his throat: "Tell me, what''s going on!"


    A group of people looked at each other and shook their heads. They were just a group of ordinary people, how could they know the specific situation?


    "We only know that a group of mysterious people suddenly flew over our heads, unleashed a terrifying attack, and then the land collapsed, and countless places were razed to the ground..." A middle-aged man endured his sadness and whispered: "They laughed loudly. It flew over our heads, killed countless people, and disappeared."


    "Demon, a group of demons." A thin old man said tremblingly.


    A woman with blood on her face suddenly knelt down: "Sir, please avenge us!"


    After a while, the sparse crowd around knelt down one after another: "I beg your lord to avenge us!"


    Their wives, children, husbands, parents, friends... all died in this terrible disaster, countless families were torn apart, and more families were killed, and no one survived. In the world, only a few people survived. The reason why they survived is not how powerful they are, not because they can resist the enemy''s attack, but because the enemy doesn''t seem to care about their life or death, and regards them as ants. .


    Leng Wuyan clenched his fists tightly, his voice hoarse: "I will! I Leng Wuyan, I promise you, no matter who the enemy is, I will never let them go!"


    The voice of fell, and Leng Wuyan flew to the next place where the breath of life remained.


    After asking many survivors, Leng Wuyan finally got a useful clue. There were more than ten people in that group of mysterious powerhouses, and they also mentioned spirit stones!


    But this is not enough, this clue is far from enough!


    Leng Wuyan is most concerned about... the identity of the enemy!


    Fortunately, although the great world of Yuanjuxing suffered a devastating blow, the top powerhouses were brutally slaughtered, and none of them survived, but some people with lower cultivation bases still survived, and one of them was detached. Realm powerhouse, and, this detached lower realm powerhouse is lucky, not only can see the appearance of the dozen or so people, but also escaped by luck and survived under their attack.


    When Leng Wuyan found the detached lower realm powerhouse, the detached lower realm powerhouse immediately simulated the appearance of that group of people.


    "It''s them!" Leng Wuyan stared at the more than ten simulated images, "Immortal Domain Powerhouse!"


    The murderer who slaughtered countless creatures in the Yuanjuxing Great World was the group of immortal powerhouses that Leng Wuyan first met!


    Leng Wuyan''s heart is extremely stinging, and he is full of remorse. If he didn''t care about the immortal realm powerhouses so much before and didn''t want to avoid them, but chose to return to the Yuanjuxing world as soon as possible, maybe this tragedy would not happen! It is precisely because he avoided those immortal domain powerhouses and delayed the time that Yuanjuxing Great World was slaughtered by that group of immortal domain powerhouses!


    Leng Wuyan exuded an icy evil spirit all over his body, turned around and teleported away in the direction of the teleportation formation.


    At this time, a group of immortal domain powerhouses teleported here, one teleportation entrance, one teleportation exit, and the gathering was only a few dozen feet.


    Before waiting for the group of Immortal Domain powerhouses to come out of the teleportation exit, Leng Wuyan blocked the intersection and stared at them coldly.


    He exudes a powerful breath and is full of suffocating energy, which makes a group of immortal realm powerhouses startled. Breath, he swallowed the words immediately, although Leng Wuyan did not have the mark of Immortal Realm, but he possessed great strength, even if he was an Immortal Realm powerhouse, he would not dare to underestimate him.


    Of course, the most important thing is that among this group of immortal realm powerhouses, the most powerful is just a detached giant.


    "I don''t know why Your Excellency is blocking my way, why?" A middle-aged man asked in a deep voice in the Xianyu crowd.


    Leng Wuyan stared at them indifferently, then released a ray of divine power to simulate the image of the group of murderers, and asked blankly, "Do you know this group of people?"


    A group of immortal realm powerhouses looked over, and at first they hadn''t recognized the identity of the group of image owners, but when their eyes fell on the young man, the middle-aged man couldn''t help but make a light "huh" and said: "This is not Is it Lin Bufan, the young master of Xianyu Tianluo Sect?"


    "Yes, it''s him!" Beside the middle-aged, a young man said: "This person has an eccentric personality, relying on the power of the Tianluo Sect, and causing trouble everywhere, he is a notorious scum in the Southern Immortal Territory, and few people in the entire Southern Immortal Territory do not know. He..." Although Lin Bufan''s reputation is not as good as those of the true gods, but in the Southern Immortal Territory, he is even more famous than some true gods, and there are many people who have been bullied by him.


    The middle-aged asked curiously, "Have you seen Lin Bufan before?"


    Leng Wuyan did not answer his question, but asked, "Do you know where they went?"


    "Their goal should be the Wilderness True God Realm in the Northern Plains..." The middle-aged pondered slightly, and said: "The Prehistoric World is about to be born, and countless sects, families and other forces in the Immortal Domain have rushed to the Wilderness True God Realm in the Northern Plains. Since Tianluo Sect has appeared Here, it must also be directed towards the Wilderness True God Realm.¡±


    Leng Wuyan took a deep look at them, and then the figure flickered and appeared at the side of the teleportation entrance. With a flash of light, Leng Wuyan disappeared in an instant.


    "I have heard that there are many masters in the Sifang Realm. I never thought that we had just entered the Northern Realm when we encountered such a powerful master..." The middle-aged man couldn''t help but sigh, "His cultivation base is indistinguishable from mine. Bo Zhong, but his breath makes me feel dangerous, even if it is not a detached king, at least it is a detached giant, and it is the top detached giant!"


    Hearing the words, the surrounding Immortal Domain powerhouses were startled: "So powerful!"


    "The number of turbulent masters in the four directions is generally not as good as our fairyland, but it is not that there is none." The middle-aged glanced at everyone and said solemnly: "The purpose of our trip is the real **** realm in the wilderness. Others. That Lin Bufan, relying on the protection of Tianluo Sect, is used to running rampant in the Southern Immortal Territory. Now that he is in the Northern Territory, he dares to be so arrogant. Sooner or later, he will pay the price, and we must not learn from him."


    There are so many people in Xianyu, so there are not many arrogant and domineering people, but there are not many people who are arrogant to the level of Lin Bufan.


    More people still maintain their rationality, even if they look down on the people from the Sifang Realm, even if they are extremely proud in their hearts, it is only manifested in their attitude. , to obliterate endless creatures of all races.


    ¡­


    A certain seventh-order big world, the teleportation array shone with a burst of white light, and then a group of immortal realm powerhouses appeared.


    This group of immortal powerhouses walked out of it, then broke the world''s shackles and flew to another teleportation world. They exuded a powerful breath, causing the detached people in the nearby northern realm to avoid them and watch them from a distance. , a look of fear.


    There is no doubt that this group of immortal powerhouses are Tianluo Zong Lin Bufan and others.


    "It''s unbelievable! There are so many spirit stones in a mere seventh-order world!" Lin Bufan held a spirit stone in his hand, and when he sniffed it close, he seemed to be able to smell a charming fragrance, "Tsk tsk, it''s enough. Forty-two! My stingy old man has never given me so many spiritual stones..."


    Even in the Immortal Realm, Spirit Stones are extremely precious treasures, the highest level of currency, and can be used throughout the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Up to now, Lin Bufan is still unable to calm down the excitement and excitement in his heart. He never dreamed that there would be such an astonishing number of spiritual stones in a mere seventh-order world, a remote place. Moreover, the masters of these spirit stones are all a group of ants. The one with the highest strength only has the strength to surpass the giants. Even the great elder of the Tianluo Sect next to him couldn''t take a single move and was instantly killed.


    "Noble spirit stones should be in the hands of noble people, so that they can be of their proper value." Lin Bufan laughed, "Those lowly ants don''t deserve to have spirit stones at all!"


    He didn''t know how those spirit stones fell into the hands of those ants. All he knew was that since he happened to meet them, he couldn''t let them go. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be living up to the kindness of God?

 Chapter 1186： revenge

    Chapter 1186 Revenge


    Lin Bufan is very proud, and he does have the capital of pride, because behind him is the powerful Tianluo Sect, a second-rate sect with a lot of energy in the Southern Immortal Territory. It is not something that ordinary forces can provoke. The Sect Master of Tianluo Sect, also known as Lin Bufan''s father, is a strong person in the lower realm of the true god. In addition, the Tianluo sect also has an old monster in the middle realm of the true god.


    As long as Lin Bufan does not provoke the three top forces, as well as the four clans and five clans, he can walk sideways in the entire Southern Immortal Territory.


    Even though many people don''t like him, but looking at his father and the old monster in the real **** realm of Tianluo Sect, most people turn a blind eye. .


    "Elder, it seems that we have underestimated the Sifang Realm all these years." Lin Bufan played with the spirit stones, with a dangerous light in his eyes: "In a mere seventh-order world, to actually find so many spirit stones, it''s so rich. Oil, if you scavenge all the northern borders, I am afraid you can easily get thousands or even tens of thousands of spirit stones!"


    Thousands of spirit stones are a huge fortune even for Tianluo Sect!


    And with tens of thousands of spirit stones, the property of the Tianluo Sect combined is far from worth so much!


    "Would you like to give it a try?" Lin Bufan was eager to move in his heart, looking like he was looking forward to it.


    The old man known as the Great Elder frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "Young Sect Master, we have already followed your will once, forty-two spirit stones are already quite a fortune, you can take them as soon as you see them. Bar."


    Lin Bufan raised his eyebrows: "Could it be that the first elder doesn''t want to get more spirit stones? This is a rare opportunity. If you miss it, it might be cheaper for others! If the first elder is willing, I can agree to get the spirit stones later. , half of you and me..."


    "Of course the old man wants the spirit stone." Tian Luozong''s grand elder said solemnly: "But the young sect master, don''t forget the purpose of our trip... The prehistoric world is our goal. Compared with this, the spirit stone can be considered. What? We have slaughtered a world and grabbed a lot of spiritual stones. If we continue to kill, I am afraid that it will cause dissatisfaction with the sky college. After all, this is the northern boundary after all, and it is barely the territory of the sky college..."


    Lin Bufan didn''t care, and said disdainfully, "It''s just killing a group of ants, how could the Cang Qiong Academy be able to turn against us for a group of ants? Besides, it''s so far away from the Cang Qiong Academy, and the Cang Qiong Academy can''t be bothered anymore. Kuan, can you still manage here? It''s not that I said you, Great Elder, your strength is not bad, but your courage is too small."


    Tianluo Sect Great Elder looked at Lin Bufan''s disdainful look and couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    He can live until now because he is cowardly, no, it should be said to be cautious, not cowardly!


    "It''s a big deal, we''ll just scavenge in a few nearby realms, and don''t provoke people from the Northern Plains realm. In this way, Cang Qiong Academy can''t trouble us for a group of irrelevant ants, right?" Lin Bufan looked at Tian Luozong''s Great Elder He didn''t speak for a long time, and couldn''t help but urged.


    Killing and stealing treasures is very common in the Immortal Realm, and even the Quartet Realm.


    Generally speaking, as long as it does not touch other spheres of influence, no one will control it.


    From Lin Bufan''s point of view, even if Cang Qiong Academy really encloses the land and becomes a realm of its own one day, it can only include the Northern Plains domain into its jurisdiction at most. He couldn''t control it so wide, so he dared to do it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to fight against the Cang Qiong Academy with a hundred courage.


    The most important thing is that, in his opinion, what they killed was just a group of insignificant ants, and they did not provoke the head of the Sky Academy, and the Sky Academy had no reason to trouble him.


    "Perhaps you''re right, but..." Tian Luozong''s Great Elder said, "We''ve been crazy with you for a while, and now, it''s better not to create extravagances!"


    Although Lin Bufan''s behavior is too arrogant and domineering, his rhetoric also conforms to a certain "logic", and the Tianluo Sect''s Great Elder can''t pick anything wrong, but he is accustomed to acting cautiously. , has already deviated from his usual style of behavior, naturally it is impossible to continue to follow Lin Bufan.


    Seeing that Tian Luozong''s chief elder was stubborn and pedantic, and had no intention of making any more shots, Lin Bufan couldn''t help but feel a little regretful: "Well, since the chief elder is unwilling to shoot again, I will not force the chief elder, it''s just... it''s a pity that there are so many spirit stones! "


    In the great world of Yuanjuxing, forty-two spirit stones were looted. It is hard to imagine how many spirit stones there are in the entire northern realm!


    Originally, Lin Bufan wanted to do a big job, but now, he can only give up this idea.


    The first elder did not make a move. He, and the dozen or so sect deacons and disciples, obviously couldn''t slaughter a top-level seventh-order world, just like the Yuanjuxing world. If the elders hadn''t made a move, they might not It will be the opponent of the indigenous powerhouses in the Yuanjuxing Great World. After all, the Yuanjuxing Great World has many detached people, as well as detached giants. Such a force, placed in the Immortal Domain, is also barely ranked, not so much. Nationality Anonymous.


    A group of people traveled through the turbulent time and space, and soon came to a teleportation world.


    The Great Elder swept over the map in the storage ring, determined the coordinates, and then said to everyone, "This is it, everyone come with me."


    The people of Tianluo Sect followed the Great Elder closely and flew towards the huge black hole.


    Just when they were about to enter the black hole, a figure suddenly flashed past, blocking the front of the black hole and blocking the way for everyone in the Tianluo Sect. It was a young man who looked very young, but what made everyone jealous was that The youth exudes a terrifying suffocating aura, his eyes are cold, like ice, and in those dark eyes, there is a faint flash of murderous intent.


    "Everyone be careful!" Tian Luozong''s face changed slightly, "This kid is very powerful!"


    The rest of the Tianluo Sect looked at the young man solemnly and cautiously, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Lin Bufan said arrogantly: "I am Lin Bufan, the young sect master of Tianluo Sect in the Immortal Realm. Your Excellency blocked my way, do you want to fight my Tianluo Sect?"


    I saw the young man staring at Lin Bufan indifferently, his arrogance was like a sea, so many people in the field could not breathe.


    He walked towards Lin Bufan step by step, his voice cold: "Why slaughter the Origin Juxing World!"


    Lin Bufan frowned, the youth''s suffocating aura made him a little uncomfortable, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "You mean... Yuanjuxing Great World? Yes, that Yuanjuxing Great World was indeed slaughtered by us! What, Do you want to take revenge for those ants?" He Lin Bufan is a well-known bully in the Southern Immortal Territory, how could he be afraid of a mere detachment from the upper realm? Even though the youth''s aura made him feel dangerous, he still didn''t think that the other party could threaten him. After all, the Great Elder of Tianluo Sect was by his side.


    "Why!" The youth approached step by step.


    Tianluo Sect Great Elder stood in front of Lin Bufan and looked at the young man vigilantly.


    "No reason." Lin Bufan smiled lightly: "I can''t stand those ants, so I solved them easily. How about it, are you satisfied with this answer?"


    The young man''s teeth rattled, and the anger in his heart, the burning anger, was instantly detonated by Lin Bufan''s words.


    "Then die!" The young man''s forward figure instantly turned into a light, and the surrounding space was instantly frozen, as if time stood still. The dozen deacons and disciples of the Tianluo Sect couldn''t move, and Lin Bufan seemed to be stuck in a quagmire. Normally, his complexion changed drastically and he stepped back frantically, but his speed was more than ten times slower than usual.


    Fortunately, the Great Elder of Tianluo Sect was beside him. At the moment when the young man attacked, the power of the Great Elder of Tianluo Sect also exploded in an instant. The law of space around him was like a river bank, and was forcibly broken through in an instant. Lin Bufan, and Numerous Tian Luozong deacons and disciples regained their freedom and were no longer bound by the freezing of space. At the same time, the Tian Luozong chief elder held a heavy sword and slashed straight ahead.


    "Ding!"


    The next moment, the figure of the young man appeared. He was holding a sharp sword, and the tip of the sword touched the big sword of the Great Elder of Tianluo Sect, and a crisp collision sounded.

 Chapter 1187： unwilling

    Chapter 1187 Unwilling


    At the moment when the two artifacts collided, both of them felt a terrifying power transmitted from the other''s artifact. After two steps, each step is also hundreds of thousands of kilometers. In the gray time and space turbulence, they can''t see each other with the naked eye, but the two people''s spiritual sense is locked on each other tightly, and they are not affected by it. influence of sight.


    It wasn''t until the two were shaken back by each other''s strength that the place where the two had just fought suddenly made a loud noise: "Boom!"


    A powerful space-time energy storm, centered on the explosion, swept in all directions.


    "The Great Elder was forced to retreat!" Lin Bufan and the others were all shocked.


    They know that this young man is very strong, and that terrifying aura is not something that ordinary detached upper-level powerhouses can possess, but they never imagined that the other party would force back all the great elders who had surpassed the king rank, although the great elders were generally occupied There is a slight advantage, but the advantage is very small, it is difficult to say who wins and who loses.


    "Death!" Just when the Great Elder of Tianluo Sect stood still, the young man attacked again. He seemed a little crazy and didn''t care about the injury at all. And the second attack was still going all out without reservation. The terrifying sword stance, as well as the terrifying energy and the power of the law contained in the sword glow, all burst out at that moment.


    Tian Luozong''s Great Elder''s expression became unprecedentedly solemn. This young man''s attack was extremely powerful, which made him feel a lot of threat. If he didn''t pay attention, he might be the one who died!


    If he had a choice, he was unwilling to play against a master of this level, but the opponent didn¡¯t talk nonsense at all and attacked with his life, so he could only passively fight!


    "Boom!"


    The turbulent currents of time and space shook violently, and storms swept through them one by one. Lin Bufan, the deacon and disciples of the Tianluo Sect retreated and retreated. The Young Sect Master did not dare to get too close to the center of the battle.


    Looking at the two people fighting fiercely on the field, Lin Bufan''s face was ashen: "It''s actually a detachment king!"


    How many detached kings are there in the northern border?


    Lin Bufan could not have imagined that he would slaughter a world at will, and even provoke a detached king... Until this moment, he vaguely understood why there were so many spiritual stones in the Yuanjuxing Great World.


    Just when Lin Bufan was still in shock, the young man who was fighting fiercely with the Great Elder of the Tianluo Sect suddenly let out a fierce roar and flew in Lin Bufan''s direction, causing Lin Bufan''s complexion to change again.


    "Sect Master Hushang!" The elder of Tianluo Sect shouted angrily, and a dazzling sword light illuminated the turbulent flow of time and space around him. Extending from his big sword, the sword light was extremely huge, like a mountain that reached the sky and collapsed. When it comes down, the violent time and space energy is split open with a single knife, and the terrifying power is estimated to be unbearable even for some slightly weaker seventh-order worlds, and it is split into pieces.


    However, the young man was insane. He ignored the terrifying sword light and stabbed Lin Bufan with a sword instead.


    That terrifying sword was almost as powerful as the rage slashed by the Great Elder of the Tianluo Sect!


    "I will kill you even if I die!" The young man seemed to be insane, and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    Boom!


    When the young man was hit by the sword light, his left arm was directly cut off and turned into powder. His face was instantly pale, and a mouthful of bright red blood spurted out of his mouth, but he didn''t care about his injury at all, and his eyes were fixed on him. Lin Bufan stared at the sword glow that pierced Lin Bufan like an arrow.


    The moment the sword light stabbed Lin Bufan, a brilliant divine light suddenly lit up on Lin Bufan''s body. The divine light exuded a frightening power. When the strength was almost exhausted, Shenguang seemed to be overwhelmed and shattered, and the remaining power of the sword beam disappeared into Lin Bufan''s body, which only made Lin Bufan''s body tremble and spurted a mouthful of blood, but it did not threaten Lin at all. Extraordinary life.


    "Pfft!" The young man spat out a mouthful of blood again, with an unbelievable expression on his face and deep unwillingness.


    He resisted the blow of the great elder of the Tianluo Sect and was seriously injured, and he was almost killed in an instant. However, despite such a risk, he failed to kill Lin Bufan!


    The figure of the great elder of the Tianluo Sect turned into a streamer, came to Lin Bufan, and looked at Lin Bufan nervously: "Young Sect Master, are you alright?"


    The rest of the Tianluo Sect also gathered around and asked nervously, "Young Sect Master, does it matter?"


    "Young Sect Master, I have a sixth-grade healing pill here."


    "Quick, Young Sect Master, take the Healing Pill!"


    Everyone is very nervous. If something goes wrong with Lin Bufan, they will be severely punished. They know how much the Sect Master spoils the Young Sect Master, not to mention that the Young Sect Master died here, he was slightly injured. , After they go back, I am afraid they will be punished. If the young sect master dies here, then they will also be buried for the young sect master.


    Lin Bufan glanced at the Great Elder and the others, waved his hand, and said, "It''s okay."


    Immediately afterwards, he wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and turned his eyes to the unwilling young man in front of him, with a bright smile on his face: "Isn''t it a surprise that I didn''t kill me? Haha, I''m seriously injured, but also Attack me, but the result is like this, how is it, are you not reconciled? Very disappointed?"


    The young man looked at Lin Bufan coldly, holding the divine weapon long sword firmly in his palm.


    "You know, there are many, many people in this world who want to kill me. In Guangnan Xianyu, there are countless people who want to kill me. You kid can''t be ranked at all. Some of them swallow their anger and want to kill me, but Don''t dare to do it, and some are like you, taking risks... But why is I, Lin Bufan, able to live until now?"


    "Those people want to kill me, but I can live in peace until now, what do you think I rely on?"


    The corners of Lin Bufan''s mouth twitched slightly. He slowly raised his left hand and pulled back his sleeve a little to reveal a bracelet. Rooster-like, triumphantly: "Did you see it? It''s this thing that blocks your attack! On the surface, it''s a bracelet, but it''s actually a true defense weapon!"


    He usually wouldn''t show this true defensive artifact to avoid being missed by others, but this time, he survived the attack of the young man and suffered only minor injuries. Naturally, this true defensive artifact was exposed. In this way, there is no need to hide it anymore.


    Lin Bufan smiled very proudly, his face full of playful smiles: "You thought you could kill me if you avoided the Great Elder, how about you, didn''t you think so? I have a true defense weapon! Even if your attack hits me, It''s impossible to kill me, at most it can only make me slightly injured... Haha, this minor injury, I can just take a healing pill and I can recover!"


    The power of defending the true artifact is astonishingly strong.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Bufan''s low cultivation level, he couldn''t exert the full power of defending the true artifact, the young man couldn''t even break through his defense, let alone hurt him.


    However, compared to the enchanted defense artifact of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, Lin Bufan''s defense artifact can only be regarded as a defective product at most, not even a defective product. The attacks of the upper realm evil spirits can be blocked. Under the legend, basically no one can break through their defenses, which shows how terrible their defenses are.


    Of course, even if Lin Bufan''s true defense artifact is a defective product, it is still a priceless treasure to ordinary people, making countless people flock to it, and even the true gods are extremely excited!


    "Forget it, it doesn''t seem to make sense to tell you this. You bastards, I''m afraid you don''t even know what a true artifact is, let alone defend such a precious treasure as a true artifact!" Lin Bufan also had no interest in continuing to tease the youth.


    Lin Bufan glanced at the Great Elder of the Tianluo Sect and said, "Elder Chief, get rid of this guy."


    Although the young man was seriously injured and his combat power would definitely be greatly affected, Lin Bufan was still reluctant to take risks and had no intention of taking action himself. Waiting for a long time, or spending the power of the soul to help him recover, he didn''t want to waste the power of defending the true artifact on this young man.


    After a pause, Lin Bufan gave another order to the deacon and disciples of the Tianluo Sect: "You assist the great elder, and be sure to kill this person!"


    This young man assassinated Lin Bufan, and also knew that Lin Bufan had a true defense weapon, so Lin Bufan naturally would not let him go.


    The elder of Tian Luozong did not hesitate, and immediately killed the young man. The other party is now seriously injured, and there is no threat to him. He has great confidence to kill the other party, not to mention, there are more than a dozen Tian Luo. Deacon Zong and disciples assisted.


    They are not even interested in knowing the identity of this young man, and they are too lazy to ask the young man''s name, because they do not need to know the name of a dead person!


    "You can withstand my full blow, I wonder if you can withstand the self-destruction of a detached king!" The young man began to frantically mobilize the energy in his body, the left arm that disappeared, quickly grew, and the energy in his body began to boil and change. It was extremely unstable, as if it could explode at any time.


    Everyone in the Tianluo Sect was startled.


    Tian Luozong''s grand elder''s movements were also stagnant.


    But at this moment, the young man''s figure instantly turned into a streamer and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Scam?" The Tianluo Sect Great Elder was not worried about the young man escaping, he quickly chased after him, "You have been seriously injured, even if you escaped for a while, the outcome is still death!"


    Lin Bufan and the rest of the Tianluo Sect detached people chased after them.


    After a few breaths, the youth passed through the black hole and entered the teleportation world.


    The people of Tianluo Zong did not hesitate to catch up.


    When they were about to catch up with the young man, the young man entered the teleportation formation, and along with a white light, the young man''s figure completely disappeared.


    "Chase!" The people of Tianluo Sect immediately flew to the teleportation formation.


    ¡­


    On the edge of the ice blue realm, a seventh-order big world teleportation array.


    "Senior brother, how far do we have to go?" a three-year-old child asked with a bitter face, "It''s been a long time since I met an evil spirit, so it''s so boring to keep on traveling like this! If I had known that time and space flow like this I''m bored, so I won''t come."


    "Nezha, don''t bother Senior Brother." A handsome young man with two horns on his head said beside the child.


    The young man who was called the big brother by everyone sighed helplessly: "Forget it, it seems that there are really no evil spirits in the northern border... Let''s go back to the academy."


    Hearing the words, everyone expressed their approval.


    However, just as they were about to leave, the teleportation formation suddenly flashed, and then a worrisome figure appeared in their sight. The figure was extremely weak and obviously seriously injured.


    "It''s him..." Several people in the team recognized the figure that suddenly entered their line of sight.

 Chapter 1188： Nezhas taboo

    Chapter 1188 Nezha''s Taboo


    "The king of detachment in the northern realm... Leng Wuyan." Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and others recognized this embarrassed young man at a glance.


    During the first battle outside the realm, several detached kings in the northern realm, only Leng Wuyan survived, and everyone in the Sky Academy had a little impression of him.


    Ye Fan said in surprise: "Why is this guy so embarrassed?"


    Leng Wuyan is the king of detachment anyway, even if he faces an army of detachment, he won''t be so embarrassed, right?


    The exit of the teleportation array, Leng Wuyan''s face was pale, after coming out of the exit of the teleportation array, he went straight to the entrance of another teleportation array.


    He looked very flustered and looked like he was running for his life. He didn''t even notice the existence of Ye Fan and the others.


    Just when Ye Fan and the others were puzzled, the exit of the teleportation array released a ray of light again, and then a dozen figures appeared in the sight of Ye Fan and others.


    They saw Leng Wuyan fleeing towards the entrance of the teleportation array at a glance.


    "Quick, stop him!" Lin Bufan became a little anxious. If Leng Wuyan escaped, his possession of the true defense artifact might also be exposed.


    The Great Elder of Tianluo Sect moved quickly, holding a great sword, aiming at the only way to the entrance of the teleportation array and slashing down.


    The sword light with amazing power directly blocked Leng Wuyan''s path. If Leng Wuyan continued to move forward, he would definitely be hit by the sword light. In his seriously injured state, once he was hit by the sword light, he would definitely die.


    Leng Wuyan''s expression changed, and he had to retreat violently. After the sword light was cut off, he rushed to the entrance of the teleportation array again.


    But the Great Elder of Tian Luozong was extremely fast, and after slashing a knife, his figure suddenly flashed, blocking the entrance to the teleportation array.


    "Let''s stop here." Tian Luozong''s Great Elder looked at Leng Wuyan coldly, holding a big sword in his hand, and the silver blade shone with frost in the sunlight.


    Lin Bufan breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time there was a sneer on his face: "Flee, but you continue to run!"


    As he spoke, he flew in the direction of Leng Wuyan.


    At the same time, the twelve deacons and disciples of the Tianluo Sect also accompanied Lin Bufan, approaching Leng Wuyan together.


    The current Leng Wuyan is already at the end of the battle. Even if Lin Bufan does not have a true defense weapon, Leng Wuyan will not be able to threaten Lin Bufan''s safety.


    The road ahead was blocked, the road behind was blocked, and Leng Wuyan was almost desperate.


    He looked at Lin Bufan full of hatred, his teeth were rattling, his eyes were bloodshot, and the muscles on his face were twitching slightly due to extreme resentment. The whole person looks very ferocious, like a beast that chooses and devours people.


    Lin Bufan calmly walked towards Leng Wuyan. On the way, he glanced at Ye Fanjiu, but his eyes did not stop at Ye Fanjiu. After only one glance, he looked away and locked Leng Wu again. Word.


    "Wait." Just as Lin Bufan''s group was approaching Leng Wuyan, Ye Fan suddenly spoke up, his eyes fell on the Great Elder of Tianluo Sect, "Beyond the King? I remember...there is no one like you in the northern border. Bar?"


    Ye Fan and others still have some impressions of the great kings in the northern realm. Except for Leng Wuyan, the rest of the detached kings all died in the battle outside the realm. How long has it been before another detached king was born in the northern realm?


    Ye Fan''s voice attracted the attention of everyone in the Tianluo Sect.


    The Great Elder of Tian Luozong originally focused all his attention on Leng Wuyan, and did not notice Ye Fan and others, nor was he interested in paying attention to Ye Fan and others, but when Ye Fan spoke, he noticed Ye Fan and others, His pupils could not help shrinking, and he immediately sent a voice transmission to Lin Bufan and the others: "Everyone, be careful, this group of people... I can''t see through!"


    Unlike Leng Wuyan, as soon as the Tianluo Sect Great Elder saw Leng Wuyan, he knew that Leng Wuyan was a master, with the strength to surpass giants and even kings. Imperceptible, none of them can see through, Ye Fan and nine people completely restrained their breath, giving people the feeling that they are like ordinary people, even if the elders of Tianluo Sect released their spiritual sense to investigate carefully, they still found nothing.


    Lin Bufan took a step and was a little surprised: "You can''t even see through the Great Elder?"


    He looked at Ye Fan and his group, his eyes narrowed slightly: "It''s interesting."


    But he wasn''t worried, he couldn''t see through, it didn''t mean he was really powerful.


    Cultivating some kind of secret method to cover the breath, or wearing some special equipment to shield the breath, can block other people''s exploration, and even if you control your own strength to a minimum, you can almost reach the point of 100% control, even without the help of secret methods and special equipment. , can also hide their own cultivation.


    Lin Bufan has seen this situation a lot.


    "My friend, please give me some face when doing things in the Tianluo Sect of Xianyu." Lin Bufan put on a polite look. Although he didn''t necessarily look down on Ye Fanjiu in his heart, the top priority was to get rid of Leng Wuyan first. It''s nothing to lower your posture.


    "Immortal realm powerhouse?" Linley raised his eyebrows.


    Xiao Yan was also surprised: "Why did the powerful people from the fairyland come to the northern border?"


    Ye Fan asked with great interest, "What did Leng Wuyan do, and you want to kill him?"


    For Leng Wuyan, Ye Fan and others have no sympathy, nor do they care about his life and death. After all, this guy was also trying to invade the wilderness of the real gods, and they didn''t care if he died, but this matter involves the powerhouses in the fairyland. They had to ask a question. If Leng Wuyan took the initiative to offend the other party first, he would die if he died. They wouldn''t ask. Then they have to take care of it.


    This is the northern border, not a place where the strong in the fairyland can spread wild!


    "What did he do? It has nothing to do with you." Lin Bufan frowned and said lightly. He was kind, and he admitted that he had given this group of people a lot of face, but they didn''t seem to understand the situation and thought he was afraid. They, this made Lin Bufan a little impatient, "If you are sensible, get out of the way, don''t challenge my patience!"


    Originally, Ye Fan and others hadn''t planned to intervene in this matter, but after Lin Bufan said this, they decided instead.


    I saw Ye Fan''s figure moving slightly, directly blocking Lin Bufan and others'' way, and said, "Sorry, you can''t kill him until things are clear."


    Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, Sun Wukong, Lin Lei, Qin Yu, Nezha, and Ao Bing also flew over, completely blocking the way for Lin Bufan and others.


    "Get out of the way." Leng Wuyan said in a low voice: "You can''t be their opponents, and you don''t have to make unnecessary sacrifices. My Leng Wuyan''s revenge, I will avenge it myself, and I don''t want to implicate unrelated people."


    He did not recognize Ye Fan and others, because he had never participated in a battle outside the territory. At most, he only recognized the invincible true gods such as Taishang Laojun and Hongmeng who were famous in the northern realm and even the entire immortal realm.


    "Whether we are their opponents or not, it''s not up to you." Xiao Yan said unceremoniously: "You don''t have to be sentimental anymore, we stopped them just because they were too arrogant, not because of you... To be honest , we really don''t care about your life or death, even if you die in front of us a thousand times or ten thousand times, we have no interest in it."


    Leng Wuyan almost choked.


    Lin Bufan''s face turned gloomy and his voice was slightly cold: "Shame on your face, right? I think you are tired of living!"


    "Didn''t your lord tell you that you have to keep a low profile when you arrive in the Northern Territory?" Xiao Yan said with a smile: "When you come to the Northern Territory, don''t you even know who owns the Northern Territory?"


    Nezha seemed to be afraid that the world would not be in chaos, and said loudly: "Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, why are you talking nonsense with them, let''s do it directly!"


    Sun Wukong also flashed bloodthirsty killing intent in his eyes: "My old grandson also wants to see who is tired of living!"


    Everyone in the Tianluo Sect frowned.


    "Give you some color, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Lin Bufan laughed angrily, and immediately said to the Great Elder of Tianluo Sect: "Great Elder, let''s do it, get rid of that kid first, this group of people , leave it to us!"


    The Great Elder of Tian Luozong became serious and immediately attacked Leng Wuyan.


    Ye Fan''s figure flickered instantly, blocking Leng Wuyan''s other side, facing the Tianluo Sect''s Great Elder, punching, punching, like six reincarnations.


    When the fist strength collided with the sword light, the terrifying sword light of the Tianluo Sect Great Elder was smashed abruptly, and the huge fluctuations slammed the surrounding earth into a hollow.


    The Great Elder of Tian Luozong stopped instantly, his face changed dramatically: "Beyond the king!"


    "I said, before things are made clear, you can''t move this person." Ye Fan said indifferently.


    Everyone in the Tianluo Sect, including Lin Bufan, also changed their expressions.


    is another detachment king!


    When did the detached king become so worthless?


    You must know that even in the Immortal Realm, detached kings are extremely rare powerhouses. Each has the potential of a true god. Lin Bufan''s talent is not bad. He has accumulated countless resources, but until now, he is only detached from giants, which shows the rarity of detached kings. , and the difficulty of reaching beyond the king.


    Leng Wuyan also looked at Ye Fan in surprise, this seemingly ordinary young man is actually a detached king!


    Everyone underestimated them!


    "No wonder you dare to stop us." Lin Bufan said coldly: "So there is a detached king!"


    He glanced at Ye Fan, and then said to the great elder of the Tianluo Sect: "Great elder, this detached king, please restrain me, this kid will be handled by me." Since the first elder was restrained, this time, only He can do it himself.


    As he spoke, he glanced at Xiao Yan, Lin Lei and the others, and walked over step by step.


    "Why, when we don''t exist?" Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows.


    "Come on, my old grandson''s hand is itching." Sun Wukong was ready to move.


    Nezha grinned: "Hey, this person belongs to me!"


    Lin Bufan looked at Nezha, who looked like a child, and said disdainfully, "Where''s the little brat, who doesn''t stop breastfeeding, and actually ran out to fight like someone else..."


    As soon as these words came out, Nezha, who was still smiling at first, froze for a while.


    "You said... Who is the little brat?" Nezha raised his head slowly, his eyes fixed on Lin Bufan, those eyes with no emotion fluctuations made everyone''s eyelids twitch. The immature voice is like a different person, without the original immaturity, but the suppressed anger in that voice can be clearly felt by anyone.


    Childish, cute, bratty, etc. are undoubtedly the taboos of Ne Zha, and taboos that are not allowed to be touched by anyone.


    Almost everyone in Sky Academy knows this, so they consciously avoid touching Nezha''s taboos.


    Ke Lin Bufan, by coincidence, hit the muzzle of the gun!


    At this moment, Nezha''s small body began to emit a black mist, like the suffocating aura in the **** sea of ??corpses. His body also grew at an astonishing speed, and a raging flame was burning, and space cracks appeared in the surrounding space.


    "Wait! Didn''t the teacher say that this guy can change two forms at will only when he reaches the realm of true gods?" Ao Bing''s eyes widened, "Why can he change forms now?"


    Nezha''s cold appearance made him feel a little palpitated.

 Chapter 1189： The power of the magic boy

    Chapter 1189 The power of the devil boy


    Everyone is watching Nezha, the latter''s breath is not strong, but it still makes people feel inexplicable heart palpitations.


    In just a few breaths, Nezha changed completely. The original three-year-old Nezha disappeared and was replaced by a tall, stern young man. The young man stepped on the hot wheel with bare feet and was bathed all over his body. In the blazing flames, the long hair stood up one by one, as if there was a strong gravity above his head, or a hurricane surrounded him, and the terrifying airflow continued to swept upwards.


    Everyone in the Tianluo Sect was stunned by Nezha''s astonishing change.


    The astonishing evil spirits, the monstrous demonic energy, the killing intent that makes people palpitate, the long hair standing up, the fiery flames burning all over his body, all kinds of changes are extremely extraordinary, but the biggest change is his body, from the appearance of a three-year-old child. , turned into a stern youth, as if experiencing hundreds of millions of years in a flash, giving people a strange feeling.


    Looking at Nezha''s appearance, everyone in the Tianluo Sect couldn''t help but be vigilant. Nezha''s current appearance made them feel a lot of pressure.


    "Enchanted form?" Ye Fan and the others looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t expect Nezha to activate his enchanted form so easily, and they heard Ao Bing mention it. Being able to change their form at will, they thought that Nezha would remain in the form of a three-year-old child until his cultivation base reached the realm of true gods, but now it seems that they themselves misunderstood the teacher''s meaning.


    Cultivation to reach the realm of true gods, you can change forms at will!


    Does also mean that if the cultivation base has not reached the real **** realm, as long as certain conditions are met, the second form can also be activated?


    It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t control the form transformation at will!


    They vaguely understood the teacher''s true meaning. They couldn''t change their forms as they wanted, but that didn''t mean they couldn''t change their forms. Just like Nezha at the moment, when he was extremely angry, he could change his form, but after changing his form, it seemed that his reason would also change. submerged.


    Nezha slowly raised his head, his pupils were white, and there was a faint red light flowing, giving a feeling of indifference and no emotion.


    Standing in the blazing flames, he stared at Lin Bufan coldly, just like staring at a dead man, his eyes made people shudder.


    "What the **** is this!" Lin Bufan felt a little uneasy in his heart, and at the same time, Nezha''s eyes also made him feel extremely unhappy, he had never seen such a look before, an extremely disgusting look, "Don''t think it''s just pretending to be a ghost. If you can scare me, I want to see what you can do!"


    The voice fell, and Lin Bufan rushed towards Nezha, holding the divine weapon and sharp sword, and stabbed it suddenly.


    A powerful divine power burst out from the divine weapon sharp sword, forming an extremely dazzling sword glow, piercing a huge space crack in the space ahead.


    The rest of the Tianluo Sect also reacted and rushed forward immediately, preparing to assist Lin Bufan and besiege Nezha.


    However, as soon as they moved, they were stopped by Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Lin Lei, Qin Yu and others. Xiao Yan and the others were extremely fast, as if they were teleporting. They appeared in front of them out of thin air, blocking their way. Xiao Yan said with a smile: "If you want to fight, we will accompany you to fight slowly..."


    The expressions of everyone in the Tianluo Sect changed slightly, and they were all stunned by the terrifying speed displayed by Xiao Yan and the others.


    They almost did not see clearly how Xiao Yan and Li Xiaoyao appeared. They could only capture the movements of Lin Lei and Qin Yu. Even Lin Lei and Qin Yu were much faster than them, but they did not have Xiao Yan. The speed of a few people is so exaggerated.


    Everyone in the Tianluo Sect couldn''t help but feel a shock in their hearts. They faintly felt that this time, they seemed to have kicked the iron plate!


    The Great Elder of Tian Luozong also realized that things were not good and wanted to help, but as soon as he moved, Ye Fan stopped him and said lightly: "Your opponent is me."


    The entire battlefield was controlled by Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and others, and everyone in the Tianluo Sect was completely passive.


    Just as the two sides were facing each other, Lin Bufan''s sudden stabbing sword, the sword glow with terrifying divine power, arrived in front of Nezha in an instant. What surprised him was that Nezha clearly had time to take out his weapon and meet him. He fought head-on, but until he rushed in front of Nezha, Nezha was indifferent, as if he didn''t care about his attack at all.


    Nezha''s expression has always been emotionless and has not changed from beginning to end.


    He just stared at Lin Bufan so indifferently, until the dazzling sword light almost stabbed his body, he suddenly moved and grabbed forward with his bare hands, as if he wanted to use his flesh and blood to resist that dazzling sword light. , The flames burning on his body and the monstrous demonic energy seemed to be activated, rising against the wind, covering half of the sky, like an invincible demon god.


    "Looking for death!" Lin Bufan saw this scene, and the sneer on his face became even more intense, and the divine power poured into the divine weapon and sharp sword soared again.


    The next moment, the power of the sword glow suddenly increased a lot, poking out a dark space black hole in the space ahead.


    The sword light passed through the black hole of space, twisted, and its power was prosperous. The terrifying aura made the creatures of all races in distant places tremble, as if the end of the day was coming. Looking at the dazzling sword light in the distance, as well as the monstrous flame and demonic energy.


    Under the gaze of countless people, the sword glow hit Nezha.


    "Boom!"


    The shuddering power exploded in an instant, and the light of the sword glow reached its peak in an instant, just like the sun, illuminating the endless land around the teleportation array, and the surrounding space began to collapse, shattering every inch.


    Lin Bufan maintained the posture of drawing out the sword, staring at the dazzling sword light. The strong light at that moment made countless people close their eyes, but the transcendence relies on not only the eyes, but the spiritual sense. It was their greatest support. Lin Bufan''s spiritual sense locked onto Nezha, and the Great Elder of Tianluo Sect and others were also watching Nezha.


    Soon, the sneer on Lin Bufan''s face froze, and the Tianluo Sect Great Elder and others were also stunned.


    At the moment when the terrifying sword light stabbed Nezha, a dazzling divine light suddenly lit up on Nezha''s body, forcibly blocking the path of the sword light. At the same time, Nezha grabbed the Above the sword glow, the five fingers burning with raging fire, as if sweeping through tofu, pierced through the huge sword glow.


    "Boom!"


    The sword glow that stretched for hundreds of kilometers shattered under Nezha''s claws, turning into countless pieces of sword glow, blasting the surrounding space into pieces.


    The terrifying sword glow didn''t even hurt Nezha, and was torn apart instantly by the latter''s flesh and blood!


    Lin Bufan looked at Nezha in horror.


    terrible!


    His unreserved sword was unable to cause the slightest damage to Ne Zha, and the fatal blow that was close to surpassing the king was torn apart by Ne Zha in an instant. The devil is simply the devil!


    Everyone looked at Nezha who was standing in the endless flames, the monstrous demonic energy, the long upside-down hair, the white pupils... Everything seemed extremely strange, like a real demon, especially that A pair of hands, after tearing the terrifying sword light, have no scars. The surface of the skin is smooth and white, and in the strange firelight, it makes people palpitate.


    Everyone in the Tianluo Sect was dead silent.


    "This guy... After being enchanted, he is simply unreasonable!" Ao Bing was envious and helpless.


    Even if he activates the real dragon form, he is not the opponent of Nezha who is in a demon state. After Nezha''s enchantment, his combat power has increased so much, he can almost be comparable to several veteran named disciples such as Ye Fan and Xiao Yan. The combat power, even if the elder Luo Zong came that day, was not enough to fight.


    When everyone was shocked, Nezha didn''t stop, he shredded the terrifying sword glow with one claw, and then his figure suddenly flashed.


    Before Lin Bufan could react, Nezha had already rushed to his side, at such a terrifying speed, even the Great Elder of Tian Luozong could not keep up.


    "Stop! I''m Xianyu Tianluo Sect..."


    Lin Bufan shouted in horror, but Nezha didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. Before he finished speaking, Nezha punched him in the face.


    At that moment, the bracelet covered by his sleeve suddenly burst into a powerful power, which was the power of a true **** powerhouse, and that power formed a divine light, blocking a lot of Nezha''s power.


    However, the power of defending the true artifact is also limited, and Lin Bufan''s cultivation base has not reached the realm of true gods, so he cannot exert all the power of defending the true artifact. Although Nezha''s punch has been weakened a lot, but He also smashed the defensive divine light abruptly, and then punched Lin Bufan in the face.


    "Boom!"


    In a deafening collision, everyone could clearly see Lin Bufan''s face rapidly deforming, and then his head was twisted and almost smashed.


    Lin Bufan flew out backwards, with a vague scream from his mouth: "Ah!"


    That shrill scream echoed around the teleportation array, full of desolation and pain.


    "Stop!" Tian Luozong''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to rescue Lin Bufan, but Ye Fan always stopped in front of him, like a ghost, in a rage, he desperately launched an attack on Ye Fan , Ye Fan held a small cauldron in one hand, and then released a divine power, controlling the small cauldron to rise against the wind, growing in size at an astonishing speed, and rammed straight into the big knife wielded by the great elder of the Tianluo Sect.


    The terrifying impact was like two worlds colliding together. The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth caused the surrounding space to collapse instantly, and endless space-time energy poured in like a tide.


    The next moment, the Tianluo Sect Great Elder retreated in horror and screamed: "True artifact!"


    I saw a gap in his artifact, the big sword. Although it was not damaged, it was damaged to a certain extent, and its power plummeted!


    Ye Fan said in surprise: "As expected of a powerhouse in the Immortal Realm, I have some knowledge."


    That small cauldron is the true artifact of attack enchantment given to him by the teacher.


    the other side.


    Lin Bufan spat out a mouthful of blood, immediately swallowed a seventh-grade healing pill, and then consumed a lot of divine power, allowing his deformed head to recover quickly. However, before he could recover, Nezha rushed forward again. He couldn''t even see Nezha''s body, and could only see the blurry afterimage. Seeing this scene, his expression changed, his eyes were full of horror, and he shouted frantically: "I am Tian Luozong..."


    He wanted to declare his identity and use this to deter Nezha, but before he could finish speaking, he was punched in the face by Nezha again.


    His true artifact, once again released divine light power, helped him offset a lot of power, but the final result was no different from just now, he was smashed again, his face was deformed, and he couldn''t even speak. When he came out, the severe pain made his soul tremble.


    At the same time, the true artifact that has been continuously consumed a lot of power, the luster is getting dimmer, as if it will go out at any time.


    "No, no!" Lin Bufan was frightened. He clearly felt that the power of the real artifact was very low. Once the power of the real artifact was exhausted, he would be in complete danger. He could still take the healing pill if his body was injured. After treatment, if his divine power is exhausted, he can also take medicinal pills to supplement divine power, or even use spiritual stones to replenish divine power. Even if his head is smashed, as long as his divine soul is not destroyed, he can regenerate his limbs, consume divine power, and recover, but if If the soul is wiped out, it will be completely over.


    He wanted to ask for mercy, to reveal his identity, and to run away, but Nezha didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, nor did he give him a chance to run away. times, three times...


    He couldn''t do anything except be beaten and endure the inhuman torture!


    "I am a god..." Seeing that the power of the true artifact was about to be exhausted, Lin Bufan shouted frantically, his voice full of panic.


    But this time, he only uttered three words, and the divine light and power of the real artifact shattered, and together with the defensive real artifact bracelet that he regarded as a treasure, there were also dense cracks, and then shattered into countless pieces. The shards of his face, his once mighty face, once again made intimate contact with Nezha''s fist, and then twisted and deformed.

 Chapter 1190： Torment (Third)

    Chapter 1190 Torture (third more)


    Lin Bufan could not have imagined that the bracelet of the true defense artifact would shatter!


    After encountering strong shocks in a row, this true defensive artifact, which is considered a treasure in the entire Tianluo Sect, was abruptly blown up!


    But Lin Bufan couldn''t care about the defense bracelet at all, because Nezha''s fist full of explosive power smashed into his face, and the terrifying power released by the fist burst out in an instant, causing his face to deform and his head to swiftly explode. Twisted, and then accompanied by an explosion sound, the entire head burst with a bang, turning into a cloud of blood mist.


    ''s headless body was hit by that terrifying force and flew backwards.


    But Lin Bufan is not dead!


    In the transcendence realm, as long as the soul is not destroyed and the divine power is not exhausted, it will not die!


    In other words, as long as the Godhead is not destroyed, he will not die!


    I saw Lin Bufan''s headless body re-condensed a head at an astonishing speed in the process of flying upside down. After several times of consumption, the originally abundant divine power has been reduced a lot, and now the whole head has been reshaped. It took a lot of divine power, so that his breath instantly weakened a lot.


    At this moment, Lin Bufan was completely frightened.


    His body trembled, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He had never met a character like Nezha, regardless of his identity or given him a chance to speak, he would beat him to death as soon as he came up, and he would not stop until he was killed, just like a demon.


    He tried to reveal his identity several times, but he never had a chance to speak!


    This time, he finally had a chance to breathe, but he still didn''t have time to report his identity. Instead, he immediately swallowed a seventh-grade healing pill, and then, when it was not enough, he swallowed a seventh-grade divine pill that replenished divine power. His face was full of horror, and at this rate, he would be beaten to death by Nezha.


    "Our eighth junior brother is so violent!" Xiao Yan slapped his mouth, "However, I like it!"


    Sun Wukong saw his blood boil, his hands were itching unbearably, and he was so anxious to scratch his ears and cheeks that he could not wait to change himself with Nezha.


    The many deacons and disciples of the Tianluo Sect were stared at by Xiao Yan and others. They wanted to help, but there was nothing they could do. They were so anxious that they vomited blood.


    ¡­


    "Young Sect Master!" The Great Elder of the Tianluo Sect was so angry that his blood was burning with anger.


    He slashed hard at Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan frowned, his face darkened: "I gave you a face, right?"


    He controlled Xiaoding and smashed it towards the great elder of Tianluo Sect again. This time, he didn''t hold back anymore. The terrifying divine power made Xiaoding exude amazing power and dazzling light, illuminating the entire seventh-order cauldron. In the world, the small cauldron grew rapidly, carrying the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, destroying the dead and smashing it on the great sword of the great elder of the Tianluo Sect.


    "Crack!"


    The terrifying power instantly smashed the great sword of the divine weapon, and Yu Wei continued to smash at the great elder of the Tianluo Sect.


    "Boom!"


    The ancient cauldron, which was like a big mountain, directly smashed the protective cover of the Tianluo Sect Great Elder, and the huge impact force smashed the Tianluo Sect Great Elder''s body into deformation, like a cannonball, directly plunged into the ground. .


    In terms of defense, although the Great Elder of Tianluo Sect is a detached king, he is far inferior to Lin Bufan, who possesses the true defense artifact. Ye Fan is serious enough to easily deal with him.


    But this time, Ye Fan still didn''t kill him, but kept him alive for a while. After all, he hasn''t figured out the specific situation. If the elder of Tianluo Sect really did something unforgivable, he would be the one of the Heavenly Sphere Academy. As one of the dean''s named disciples, it is naturally impossible to let the great elder of the Tianluo Sect be spared.


    In the distance, everyone in the Tianluo Sect couldn''t help swallowing when they saw this scene.


    Everyone was afraid in their hearts, and there was panic in their eyes.


    The great elder they relied on, the powerful detached king, was actually smashed into the ground by a cauldron.


    "True God... Absolutely true God!" Everyone in the Tianluo Sect was so frightened that their bodies trembled and their minds were in chaos.


    They never dreamed that they would provoke a true **** by chasing and killing Leng Wuyan by themselves! No, that weird young man who attacked the young sect master is also a true god! In other words, there are at least two true gods in this group of people!


    "God, we have provoked two true gods!" Everyone in the Tianluo Sect seemed to be poured with cold water, and their hearts were cold.


    No wonder they mistakenly thought that Ye Fan and Nezha were true gods, because they had never seen such a terrifying detachment. The defense of the true artifact could not be stopped, and the detachment king was almost killed by one move. Except for the true god, they really Unexpectedly, who else can do it.


    ¡­


    Lin Bufan didn''t even notice the situation on the Tianluo Sect''s Great Elder''s side. In the face of Nezha''s attack, he couldn''t stop it with all his strength, so how could he take care of others?


    Seeing Nezha rushing towards him again, Lin Bufan shouted in fright, "I''m the young sect master of Tianluo Sect in the Immortal Domain, you can''t kill me!" This time, he reacted more than ever before. Come on, I finally said what I wanted to say.


    After he shouted, Nezha''s figure froze. He thought that his words had worked, and there was a look of joy on his face, but the next moment, his smile froze, because Nezha''s figure was only stagnant, and then he continued Once rushed towards him, the fist full of destructive power smashed towards his face without hesitation.


    "Why, why did I report my identity, and he dared to do it!" Lin Bufan couldn''t believe it, and almost collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    This time, without the protection of the true artifact, Nezha''s fist smashed directly on Lin Bufan''s face, his head exploded with a bang, and the fiery flames burned his body, almost scorching his body. , even his soul was burned, the kind of severe pain that penetrated into the soul, made his body and soul tremble.


    In the process of flying upside down, his scorched body quickly recovered, and his head was quickly reshaped. It was only then that he had time to let out a shrill scream: "Ah!!"


    That scream can be clearly heard by most of the seventh-order world, and the endless creatures of all races can feel the pain of the owner of the voice.


    "Not dead?" Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and others were all a little surprised.


    They thought that Nezha''s punch was enough to kill Lin Bufan in seconds.


    "The Eighth Junior Brother didn''t deliberately target his soul, nor did he touch his divine personality." Linley said, "Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to stop the Eighth Junior Brother''s punch!"


    There is no reason, no emotions, no emotions, Nezha, who is dominated by the killing, has no awareness of Lin Bufan''s soul and spirit at all. He only knows how to attack and destroy, and completely destroy this guy who makes him feel disgusted and angry!


    Qin Yu replied: "Although he didn''t deliberately target his soul and spirit, he was still not lightly injured and could not last long, and the flame of the Eighth Junior Brother contained the power of law, even if he didn''t deliberately target him, he would still target that guy. cause some damages¡­"


    Tang Xuanzang couldn''t help but turn his head and said, "It''s too miserable! The eighth junior brother tortured him so much, it''s better to kill him directly!"


    Xiao Yan smiled and said, "You should tell the Eighth Junior Brother directly about this, and see if he listens to you."


    Nezha is now in a state of enchantment, only killing is in his mind, not to mention Tang Xuanzang, even if their teacher and dean came in person, if they just persuade them with words, it will not work at all, only special methods to seal Nezha''s demonic energy can It can make Nezha regain his sanity and wake up from the state of enchantment.


    Looking at Nezha''s cold and emotionless appearance, Tang Xuanzang closed his mouth angrily.


    He didn''t think he could persuade Nezha to stop.


    He even suspected that if he rushed up at this time, Nezha would probably treat him like an enemy!


    The current Nezha has only strength, no wisdom. His combat power looks scary, but the threat is far less than that of a half-enchanted state, because in a semi-enchanted state, he not only has a surge of power, but also has a rational thinking. Know how to maximize the power of your own power!


    "I surrender, I surrender, don''t kill me!" Lin Bufan was so terrified that his soul was trembling, how could he care about his pride and dignity, as long as he could survive, even if he was allowed to kneel, he would be willing.


    But Nezha has no reason at all, just like a ruthless killing machine, punching him once again.


    "what!"


    This time, Lin Bufan''s **** body was directly smashed into a cloud of blood. Only one godhead was barely maintained. His body was quickly reorganized, his flesh and blood squirmed, and a complete body was quickly reshaped. He was miserable. Crying, the soul was severely injured, and the pain caused him to collapse his will.


    "Kill me, kill me!" Lin Bufan stopped begging for mercy, he shuddered, he just wanted to die, the pain was driving him crazy.


    Nezha didn''t seem to understand Lin Bufan''s words, and he still had a cold look. Those white pupils were so terrifying that almost no one dared to look at him.


    Amidst Lin Bufan''s screams, Nezha charged away emotionlessly, still punching Lin Bufan in the face.


    After suffering repeated torture, Lin Bufan completely collapsed. Almost half of the seventh-order world could hear his shrill screams. His spirit was shaking violently. He wanted to control the godhead and burn the last bit of divine power. He blew himself up, but he didn''t have time to blew himself up, so he was hit by Nezha again, but this time he lost his physical body, and it was his soul that was hit. The terrifying flame burned his soul, which was unprecedented. The severe pain caused him to scream incessantly, and his soul shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    That''s horrible!


    Escape, can''t escape!


    Die, can''t die!


    Lin Bufan couldn''t do anything, he could only endure the inhuman torture!


    Ye Fan and the others twitched slightly at the corners of their eyes. This Lin Bufan is too miserable. Treating him like this just because he said something about Nezha seems to be too much. They hesitated, should they try to wake up Nezha? After all, they still haven''t figured out the specific situation yet. If the teacher knew that they were doing such nonsense, they might be severely punished.


    Just when they were a little soft-hearted, the threats and anger of a group of Tianluo Sect deacons and disciples next to them made them give up their plans to stop Nezha.


    "Stop!"


    "Do you know who he is?"


    "He is the young sect master of our Tianluo Sect! His father is a strong man in the realm of true gods!"


    "You are finished! Dare to kill our young sect master, you wait to meet the wrath of Tianluo Sect!"


    "If you don''t stop, all of you will die!"


    The deacon of Tian Luozong and the disciples were pale, scolding and threatening.


    But their words had the opposite effect.


    "Tian Luozong? I remember the name." Ye Fan said coldly.


    Xiao Yan, Lin Lei, Qin Yu and the others also looked indifferent, obviously they were extremely disgusted by the threat of everyone in the Tianluo Sect.


    Only Leng Wuyan felt very relieved at the scene, watching Lin Bufan''s soul being burned in the divine fire, listening to Lin Bufan''s shrill screams, he only had joy, only pleasure, and no pity in his heart.


    The lives of hundreds of millions of beings in the Yuanjuxing World can only be repaid with blood!


    ¡ª


    I owe two shifts before, and I make up one shift today.

 Chapter 1191： Really kicked the iron plate

    Chapter 1191 Really kicked the iron plate


    Seeing their young sect master suffer so much, and his spirit getting weaker and weaker, everyone in Tianluo Sect was shocked and angry.


    But they couldn''t do anything but watch.


    "Tell me, why are you chasing Leng Wuyan?" Xiao Yan glanced at the half-dead Lin Bufan, then withdrew his gaze and looked at the deacons and disciples of the Tianluo Sect.


    Everyone in the Tianluo Sect looked at Xiao Yan coldly and said nothing.


    Up to now, they still don''t understand, these guys are just pretending to be pigs and eating tigers.


    They gave up escaping and struggling. With their strength, it is meaningless to do anything.


    They can only hold a bit of luck now, maybe this group of people will not kill them, after all, the young sect master is not dead, although the life and death of the elder elder is unknown, but there is still a faint breath, maybe still alive.


    Xiao Yan saw that they didn''t answer and didn''t care, he shrugged, and then said to Leng Wuyan: "They won''t tell, you can tell."


    Li Xiaoyao, Lin Lei, and Qin Yu also turned their attention to Leng Wuyan.


    Leng Wuyan took a deep breath, his eyes were full of hatred, and he gritted his teeth: "They killed my parents, friends, and subordinates. In our Yuanjuxing Great World, more than 90% of the creatures died in their hands!"


    Hearing the words, the eyes of all the nine named disciples, except Nezha, turned cold.


    "Yuanjuxing Great World?" Ye Fan said: "One of the top seventh-order Great Worlds in the Ice Blue Realm, second only to the existence of Ice Peak Great World?"


    After they came to the ice-blue realm, they also did their homework to know the existence of the Yuanjuxing Great World.


    The Yuanjuxing world is undoubtedly a huge seventh-order world, in which there are endless creatures of all races, and the population can be described as an astronomical number. The population of ten thousand sixth-order small worlds is not necessarily comparable. Yuanjuxing Great World, and more importantly, since Bingfeng Great World was moved away, Yuanjuxing Great World has replaced the status of Bingfeng Great World and has become the hub world of Ice Blue Realm. Many monks from other worlds , all gathered in the great world of Yuanjuxing, so that the population of the great world of Yuanjuxing exploded even more, and the average cultivation base of the monks was also constantly rising.


    The current Yuanjuxing Great World can be said to be one of the top worlds in the northern realm except the Wilderness True God Realm. Together, the number of such worlds will not exceed ten.


    "Slaughter an entire world? And is it a top-level seventh-order world like Yuanjuxing World?" Ye Fan and the others'' faces became colder and colder. Although the Ice Blue Realm has no big relationship with Sky Academy, such killing behavior , still touches their bottom line.


    Ye Fan took a deep look at everyone in the Tianluo Sect, and then asked Leng Wuyan, "Then what?"


    "After I investigated the matter, I found out that they were the murderers, so I wanted to take revenge, but I didn''t expect that guy to have a true defense weapon. Sect Master, but the success is close to success." At this point, Leng Wuyan''s fist couldn''t help clenching hard, "I have no other choice but to escape under the serious injury."


    "And then met us while escaping?" Xiao Yan asked.


    Leng Wuyan nodded: "If it wasn''t for you, I''d be dead."


    paused, Leng Wuyan hesitated for a while, and said, "You are all from the Sky Academy, right?"


    Xiao Yan was a little surprised: "You know us?"


    He remembered that although Leng Wuyan had also been to the battle outside the territory, he was driven away by Su Rui before he fought them. It stands to reason that Leng Wuyan would only recognize Ou Shenfeng, Dugu Baitian and others at most. Impossible to recognize them in the second line of defense.


    "I don''t know." Leng Wuyan shook his head and said, "Although I don''t know each other, I know most of the masters in the northern realm. You are so strong, and it is difficult for me to compete with you when I was at my peak, and it is so unfamiliar, except for Cang Qiong Academy, I really can''t think of any other place where there are so many young masters..."


    Ye Fan and Nezha''s combat power is terrifyingly strong, almost no different from Ou Shenfeng, Dugu Baitian and others who were rumored to have fought outside the territory.


    "You are smart." Xiao Yan smiled lightly, "Yes, we are the people of Sky Academy."


    For them, it is enough to admit that they are members of the Sky Academy, and there is no need to emphasize their identity as a named disciple.


    When Xiao Yan said these words, Leng Wuyan was not surprised at all, but everyone in the Tianluo Sect turned pale in an instant, and their eyes were full of horror.


    "You..." A deacon of Tianluo Sect trembled and said, "You are from the Sky Academy?"


    Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "You Xianyu also know about the existence of Cang Qiong College?" They didn''t even know about the eye-catching battle between the battlefield of the gods and demons and outside Xianyu, and they didn''t even know that the story of Honghuang had spread in Xianyu. Come.


    Everyone in the Tianluo Sect looked at each other, all trembling and panicking. They never dreamed that they would provoke people from the Sky Academy. No wonder this group of people looked so young, but they had such terrifying combat power. After people knew the identity of the young sect master, they didn''t stop at all, and they didn''t even have any special reaction. If they came from the Sky Academy, then everything would make sense.


    After a while, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. They found that they really hit the iron plate this time.


    Sky Academy... That is a terrible existence that many true gods, even legendary heroes, dare not provoke!


    People have never even cared about the entire Immortal Realm, so how can they take their small Tianluo Sect in their eyes?


    "It''s over!" The people of the Tianluo Sect, who were still holding a little bit of luck, almost fainted from fright.


    All the pride in their eyes was gone, they only felt cold in their hearts, and deep in their eyes, they were also full of despair.


    Looking at the reactions of the people in Tianluo Sect, Ye Fan and others also vaguely guessed that something must have happened in Xianyu, and it had something to do with Cang Qiong Academy. Otherwise, why would these guys change their faces when they heard the name of Cang Qiong Academy? so ugly?


    Leng Wuyan was a little shocked. These Immortal Realm powerhouses were very hard-mouthed just now, and they looked proud, but after hearing the name of the Sky Academy, they were actually scared to look like this?


    "Tell me, why did you slaughter the Yuanjuxing Great World?" Xiao Yan said with a blank expression: "Knowing that the Northern Territory is the territory of our Cang Qiong Academy, you still dare to make a fortune here, who gave you the courage?"


    The hearts of everyone in the Tianluo Sect were extremely bitter.


    Offended the Cang Qiong Academy, let alone them, even the sect master and even the ancestor in the sect, I am afraid they can''t calm down.


    Everyone''s heart is very heavy, they found that this time, the name of Tian Luozong may not be useful.


    "Tell me what happened, and I can give you a good time." Xiao Yan said coldly, "Otherwise, the fate of your young sect master will be a lesson for you."


    Hearing Lin Bufan''s shrill screams, everyone in the Tianluo Sect couldn''t help but shudder.


    A deacon of Tian Luozong couldn''t help but say: "Because of the spirit stone!"


    "Yes, because of the spirit stone!" A Tianluo Sect disciple also hurriedly said: "When we were passing through the great world of Yuanjuxing, we overheard the conversation of two detached people, and knew that there are many people in the great world of Yuanjuxing. We have spirit stones in our hands, so the young sect master ordered us to slaughter the entire Yuanjuxing world, especially those powerful sects and families, and scavenge all the spirit stones... In the end, we collected forty-two A spirit stone!"


    Leng Wuyan was stunned, and said dumbly: "Lingshi."


    He never dreamed that the root of this disaster was actually a spirit stone!


    You must know that the Yuanjuxing Great World originally did not have a few spirit stones. Most of the spirit stones came from the bounty rewards of the group of True God Lords of the Sky Academy. Originally, Leng Wuyan thought that this was the source of the Yuanjuxing Great World. An opportunity could help Yuanjuxing Great World rise rapidly and completely replace the status of Bingfeng Great World, but Leng Wuyan never imagined that the Spirit Stone, which he originally regarded as an opportunity for its rise, turned out to be the trigger for the tragic disaster of the world. Sow.


    "Just for the mere forty-two spirit stones, you slaughtered an entire top-tier seventh-order world?" Xiao Yan''s face was a little gloomy and a little unbelievable.


    Ye Fan also looked a little ugly: "In your eyes, the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures are so cheap?"


    All the named disciples were furious. It was not that they had never killed anyone, but Tian Luozong¡¯s actions were simply maddening.


    Feeling the gazes of Ye Fan and the others, the eyelids of the people in the Tianluo Sect jumped, and their hearts trembled.


    In their eyes, the lives of the creatures of all races in the northern domain and even the entire Sifang domain are worthless. They do not even regard the creatures of all races in the Quartet domain as the same kind, but as ants, looking down at the Quartet domain from above. The creatures of all races, but in front of Ye Fan and others, would they dare to admit it?


    "Forty-two spirit stones is already a very large number." A deacon of Tian Luozong said bravely: "We have been fighting for countless years in the Immortal Realm, and all the spirit stones are added together, and there are not ten. ...Even the Young Sect Master has never obtained so many spiritual stones at one time."


    They dared not refute the words of Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and the others, but forty-two spirit stones are really not a small number!


    Perhaps only this mysterious Sky Academy would ignore the spirit stone so much?


    "I suddenly regret it." Xiao Yan said with a gloomy face: "It''s too cheap to let you all die like this!"


    That is a whole top seventh-order world!


    The dead creatures of all races are simply a dizzying astronomical number!


    Even the Great World of Covering the Sky and the Great World of Fighting Breakthrough are not necessarily comparable to the Great World of Yuanjuxing!


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, the expressions of everyone in the Tianluo Sect changed greatly, and their bodies couldn''t help trembling: "No, you said, as long as we make it clear, you will give us a good time!"


    "But I have changed my mind now." Xiao Yan looked at them coldly, "Don''t worry, you will definitely die, but before you die, I will treat you well."

 Chapter 1192： dispose of

    Chapter 1192 Disposal


    "No, no, you can''t be trustworthy!"


    "Aren''t you guys from the Sky Academy? Aren''t you afraid of doing this to discredit your Sky Academy?"


    The people of Tian Luozong were completely panicked.


    They were afraid of death, but they were even more afraid of being tortured before death. Listening to the shrill screams of the young sect master, they could fully imagine what kind of pain it was.


    Xiao Yan shrugged indifferently: "If you don''t trust credit, don''t trust credit. To you beasts, there is no need to talk about credit."


    At this time, Ye Fan also said: "Even if Junior Brother Xiao Yan promises to give you a good time, it is impossible for me to agree."


    The hearts of everyone in the Tianluo Sect sank.


    Their hopes were completely dashed!


    Suddenly, the energy of a deacon of Tian Luozong surged, like boiling water, rushing wildly.


    "Want to explode?" Ye Fan appeared beside him in an instant, and then released a trace of divine power to seal Deacon Luo Zong''s cultivation that day.


    Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao and others reacted and acted one after another to completely seal the cultivation base of everyone in the Tianluo Sect.


    Not only their cultivation base, but their divine souls were also sealed, and they could not even transmit their divine senses.


    Now, they are completely desperate, and they can''t even blow themselves up.


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan and his party in horror, the pride from the fairyland was trampled to pieces!


    "Old eighth, it''s almost done, don''t really kill people." Xiao Yan said to the demonized Nezha: "Just kill him like this, but it''s too cheap for him."


    But Nezha only had killing in his eyes, and could not listen to Xiao Yan''s words at all.


    The flames he was still manipulating burned Lin Bufan''s soul. In that terrifying flame, Lin Bufan''s shrill screams hardly stopped, and his soul was on the verge of collapse.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden sound from the ground below, and the Tianluo Sect Great Elder finally woke up. He struggled to mobilize a bit of divine power and shattered the ground above his head.


    However, before he could react, a figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    is Ye Fan!


    I saw Ye Fan released a lot of divine power, blocking the dantian and soul of the Tianluo Sect Great Elder, and then took the Tianluo Sect Great Elder''s arm and threw it to the ground.


    "Boom." The Great Elder of Tianluo Sect smashed to the ground, his hair was disheveled, his breath was weak, and he looked half-dead.


    On the other side, seeing that Lin Bufan was about to be killed, Xiao Yan thought about it, and flew towards Nezha, wanting to make Nezha stop.


    In the end, Nezha threw a backhand punch at Xiao Yan without even thinking about it. Fortunately, Xiao Yan reacted quickly and avoided Nezha''s punch.


    "Hey, little brat, you even dare to beat your senior brother." Xiao Yan rolled his eyes.


    His figure flashed, and he rushed in front of Nezha in an instant, his hands tightly controlling Nezha''s arms, but Nezha was unexpected, his knees pushed up instantly, and immediately pressed against Xiao Yan''s abdomen, instantly activating Xiao Yan''s The identity token, if not blocked by the divine light of the identity token, it is estimated that Nezha''s knee could take half his life.


    "No, I can''t handle it alone." Xiao Yan immediately called for help, "Senior brother, hurry up and help, seal Nezha first."


    Ye Fan and others didn''t know how to wake up Nezha, so they could only temporarily work together to seal Nezha.


    To everyone''s surprise, just after they sealed Nezha, Nezha''s body shrank rapidly, and the demonic energy and killing intent also dissipated quickly, returning to the appearance of a three-year-old child, looking smart and cute.


    "I understand, it turns out that as long as Nezha''s power is sealed, he can wake up from the demonic state." Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up.


    Nezha shouted: "Second Senior Brother, quickly unseal me, I''m going to teach that guy a lesson."


    Ye Fan and the others tried to unlock the seal for Nezha, and looked at Nezha carefully. After seeing that the seal was lifted, Nezha was still in a normal state, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, as soon as Nezha''s seal was released, he flew towards Lin Bufan''s spirit again, as if he hadn''t relieved his anger.


    "Wait, old man, what are you doing?" Xiao Yan immediately stopped Nezha, "This guy is about to die, even if you want to teach him a lesson, it''s not too late to teach him a lesson after he recovers."


    Looking at the half-dead Lin Bufan, Nezha said with contempt, "I thought it was too great, so I don''t deserve to be beaten."


    At this time, Lin Bufan''s mind was a little unclear, his spirit trembled slightly, and he repeated in his mouth: "I dare not, I dare not, I dare not..."


    If it were another person, maybe Ye Fan and the others would still have a little pity, but they had no sympathy for Lin Bufan at all.


    "Don''t dare? It''s too late!" Xiao Yan glanced at Lin Bufan and said lightly, "Wait, your good days are still to come."


    He wasn''t ready to let Lin Bufan go.


    Ye Fan ignored the people of Tianluo Sect. His eyes fell on Leng Wuyan, and he said apologetically: "Sorry, although the disaster of the Yuanjuxing Great World was not our fault, our Cang Qiong Academy also has some responsibilities..." That Ye Fan and the others don''t need to think about how the spirit stones of the Yuanjuxing Great World came from. After all, in the entire northern realm, no one can come up with so many spirit stones except those from the Sky Academy.


    Leng Wuyan was silent for a while, and then shook his head: "No, I can''t blame Cang Qiong Academy for this. To blame, we can only blame us people in the great world of Yuanjuxing for being incapable of protecting our own treasures."


    The reason why Huai Bi is guilty, Leng Wuyan still knows.


    He can blame himself for being greedy, for making fun of fate, and for blaming these immortal powerhouses for being insane and inhumane, but he can''t blame the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "I know you hate these guys." Ye Fan pondered slightly and said, "Well, leave these guys to you, you can dispose of them, torture them, or kill them at will, we have no problem. If you think so If you don¡¯t understand the hatred, then send it to our Cang Qiong Academy, and we have a way to deal with such people.¡±


    If they personally escorted Lin Bufan and the others back to Sky Academy, it would undoubtedly be a waste of time.


    Moreover, Leng Wuyan was the culprit of this disaster, and it was most appropriate to hand over the people of the Tianluo Sect to Leng Wuyan to deal with.


    After a pause, Ye Fan continued: "I know that even if I catch these guys, it won''t make up for the damage suffered by Yuanjuxing Great World. When we go back, we will find a way to win a place for you, one to join the Sky Academy. The number of places! I can''t say for sure, but we will try our best!"


    To his surprise, Leng Wuyan shook his head and said, "No need."


    "You don''t want to join the Sky Academy?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Xiao Yan and the others also looked at Leng Wuyan unexpectedly. In this world, is there anyone who can refuse Sky Academy?


    Leng Wuyan shook his head and said calmly: "Of course I want to join the Sky Academy! However, I hope to join the Sky Academy by my own ability, not by this way..."


    He has his own pride and a strong self-confidence.


    He was unwilling to accept the "alms" from Ye Fan and others!


    He is unwilling to use the billions of lives of Yuanjuxing Great World, including the lives of his parents, friends, and subordinates, in exchange for his own glory and wealth. The dead should rest in peace and should not be used again.


    "Although it looks a bit silly, I respect your choice." Ye Fan did not persuade him any further.


    Xiao Yan said with a smile: "I used to dislike you a little bit, but now I admire you a little bit."


    Li Xiaoyao encouraged: "Come on, with your combat power and talent, you still have the opportunity to join the Sky Academy."


    Although Leng Wuyan is a detached king, he is only hopeful to join the Sky Academy. Whether he can succeed, no one can tell. After all, there are many geniuses like Leng Wuyan in the Quartet Realm, especially in the Immortal Realm. There are a lot of them, but with such a thing, it may become extremely difficult for the geniuses of Xianyu to join the Sky Academy.


    "Thank you." Leng Wuyan was not good at expressing himself. After thinking about it, he could only say thank you.


    "These guys are handed over to you." Ye Fan pushed the sealed Tianluo Sect people directly to Leng Wuyan, "Their cultivation base and soul have been sealed by us, you can do whatever you want with them."


    Leng Wuyan said again: "Thank you!"


    This time, his tone was more sincere and serious.


    After thanking, Leng Wuyan looked at the people of the Tianluo Sect, and the cold eyes made the people of the Tianluo sect tremble.


    They can completely imagine how miserable they will end up in the hands of Leng Wuyan.


    "No, kill us, please!"


    "Give us a treat if you can!"


    "You''d better kill us now, otherwise, when we escape, we will never let you go!"


    The people of the Tianluo Sect shouted hysterically, begging for mercy, threatening, urging generals, and just begging for death.


    But now, they are in the hands of Leng Wuyan, and death has become an extravagant hope.


    On the contrary, the Great Elder of Tianluo Sect has more backbone. After waking up, he was already aware of his situation and mentally prepared to be tortured to death. He was silent, said nothing, just stared coldly at Leng. Wu Ya, as well as Ye Fan and others.


    "Nothing else, let''s go first." Ye Fan smiled and said, "There will be an appointment later!"


    Leng Wuyan nodded, then released divine power, transformed into chains, locked the Tianluo Sect people firmly, and then flew in the direction of the teleportation array. Although he was seriously injured, flying and teleportation were not a problem.


    Watching Leng Wuyan walk away, Ye Fan and Jiu were not interested in staying any longer, and immediately prepared to inject a bit of divine power to activate the portal in the identity token.


    However, before they had time to activate the portal, a strong aura suddenly came from afar, making their movements stagnant.


    "True God?" Ye Fan looked over curiously.


    "It''s not from our academy." Xiao Yan saw the old man''s face clearly and said immediately.


    "Since it''s not from our academy, it must be from Xianyu!" Qin Yu analyzed.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, except for the Sky Academy, only Xianyu has true **** powerhouses.


    Everyone was interested, and looked at the true **** from a distance: "The true **** of the fairyland?"


    So far, they have only seen one Immortal Realm True God, that is, Su Rui, this old man, is the second one.


    Moreover, the breath of this old man is not too strong, and it is estimated that it will not exceed the real god''s middle realm at most.


    Ye Fan took a few more glances, and then prepared to leave, but the next moment, the action of the Immortal Realm True God made them stop, and their brows could not help but wrinkle.


    I saw that Immortal Realm True God just happened to pass by Leng Wuyan. Originally, Immortal Realm True God didn''t pay attention to Leng Wuyan, but when he saw the Tianluo Sect people locked by Leng Wuyan''s divine power chain, he stopped him. A cold and silent way to go.

 Chapter 1193： Cold Blood (Third)

    Chapter 1193 Cold Blood (Third)


    "Master Dumen!"


    "It''s the Sect Master of Crazy Blade Mendu!"


    "We are saved!"


    When everyone in the Tianluo Sect saw the old man, they were all refreshed and excited.


    Lin Bufan, who was originally in a daze, also woke up and shouted excitedly: "Uncle Du, save me, save me!"


    Leng Wuyan''s face changed, he felt a little bad in his heart, and he flew back subconsciously.


    But the old man flickered, blocking Leng Wuyan''s path again.


    "Little guy, this old man needs an explanation." The old man said lightly.


    Leng Wuyan''s heart sank, the old man didn''t hide his breath at all, it was the breath of a transcendental one, and that breath made his heart palpitate.


    "What explanation?" Leng Wuyan looked at the old man coldly, pretending not to understand.


    "This group of people in your hands has a close relationship with the old man. Lin Bufan is also the son of an old friend of the old man." The old man said calmly: "You took them away, shouldn''t you give the old man an explanation?"


    Although the tone of is calm, it has an irresistible force.


    Leng Wuyan''s face became a little ugly, but he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Really?" The old man''s eyes were slightly cold, "It seems that you are very confident, so confident that you didn''t take the old man in your eyes."


    Just when Leng Wuyan was at a loss, Ye Fan and the others flew over together.


    The old man, Leng Wuyan, and everyone from the Tianluo Sect all looked over.


    "We caught this group of people, and we sealed their cultivation and spirit." Ye Fan stopped in front of everyone and looked at the old man, "Is there any problem?"


    The old man raised his eyebrows: "Interesting."


    This time, Ye Fan and his party did not hide their cultivation. Therefore, the old man can easily detect their cultivation and sense their aura. Lin Lei and Qin Yu will not talk about it, Ye Fan and Xiao Yan. , Li Xiaoyao and several others are really detached from the upper realm, and their breath is amazing, at least they are detached giants.


    "Young man, the old man has to admire your courage." The old man laughed, his old face was densely wrinkled, "Do you know who the old man is?"


    Ye Fan and the others looked at the old man lightly.


    The old man didn''t seem to care about their attitude. He smiled indifferently: "The old man is the master of the Crazy Sword Sect, Du Xingshan, and he is also a... True God powerhouse!"


    When referring to the true **** powerhouse, Du Xingshan''s indifferent face showed a hint of pride.


    To his surprise, Ye Fan and the others did not react when they heard this.


    "Crazy Blade?" Ye Fan shook his head, "I''m sorry, I haven''t heard of it."


    "Have you never heard of Crazy Blade Sect?" Du Xingshan frowned, very surprised, "Although my Crazy Blade Sect is not as good as the three top forces, not as good as the four clans and five clans, but it is also a little famous, which force are you in Xianyu? Oh, you don''t even know about the Crazy Blade Sect?"


    In his opinion, Ye Fan and others are not weak, they must also be from the fairyland.


    This time, without waiting for Ye Fan and the others to answer, Du Xingshan said again: "Forget it, I haven''t heard it before. You just need to know that this old man is a true **** and strong!"


    "Well, the true gods are strong, you can see it, and then what?" Xiao Yan tilted his head, looking like a consolation.


    Ye Fan, Li Xiaoyao and others stared at Du Xingshan blankly.


    Du Xingshan felt that he was offended, he reported his identity, and even showed his cultivation, these boys, there was no response...


    However, the attitude of Ye Fan and the others also made him murmur to himself, are these boys not small?


    To be safe, Du Xingshan did not turn his face immediately, but said: "One of the people you arrested is the son of Lin Sheng, the old man''s best friend." He felt to himself that he had said this very clearly.


    But Ye Fan and the others still didn''t respond.


    "I hope you will let them go." Du Xingshan had to make it clear that he didn''t want to cause trouble at will, especially in the northern boundary.


    He thinks that his attitude is already very good. As a true **** powerhouse, it is rare for him to be able to talk to a group of detached people so patiently. In the past, if there were detached people who dared to be so arrogant in front of him, he would have been so arrogant. He slapped the opponent to death.


    "Hey, so I wanted us to let these guys go! You should have said it earlier!" Xiao Yan put on a talkative look.


    Leng Wuyan''s face changed, and his eyes were full of unwillingness.


    Du Xingshan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that the little friend is a sensible person." Du Xingshan said with a smile: "In this way, the old man will thank you little friends."


    "Thank you? What are you thanking?" Xiao Yan showed an inexplicable expression.


    Du Xingshan was startled.


    Xiao Yan said: "I never said I would let them go!"


    "Then you just now?" Du Xingshan''s face became a little ugly.


    "I mean, make it clear earlier, get out of here sooner." Xiao Yan said lightly.


    Du Xingshan''s face turned gloomy: "Are you kidding me?"


    Xiao Yan suddenly laughed: "I saw it so quickly, it seems that you are not stupid!"


    "Boom!"


    Du Xingshan''s aura suddenly erupted, shrouding Ye Fanjiu, the terrifying aura of true **** made the whole world tremble violently, he stared at Ye Fanjiu: "Old man, let them go, don''t Challenge my patience!"


    That terrifying breath made Leng Wuyan almost suffocate.


    However, Ye Fan and Jiu were not affected at all, as if the breath did not exist.


    The people of the Tianluo Sect were excited, they felt that they didn''t have to die this time, and they didn''t have to be tortured!


    Although this will cause Du Xingshan to be implicated and provoke the Cang Qiong Academy, how can they take care of so much, let''s survive first!


    As for informing Du Xingshan of the identities of Ye Fan and others?


    They are not stupid, how could they tell Du Xingshan at this time!


    If Du Xingshan knew the identities of Ye Fan and others, God would know whether he would dare to rescue them.


    Survival is the most important thing now. If there is a chance in the future, it will not be too late to tell Du Xingshan the identities of Ye Fan and others.


    Seeing that the seventh-order world was trembling more and more, and could no longer bear Du Xingshan''s momentum, Ye Fan frowned, and immediately said to Leng Wuyan, "Come with us!"


    In the next moment, he broke the **** of the world and entered the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Xiao Yan and the others, including Leng Wuyan, entered the turbulent flow of time and space for the first time, and everyone in the Tian Luo Sect was dragged into the turbulent flow of time and space by Leng Wuyan.


    "Want to escape?" Du Xingshan snorted coldly, stepped on the soles of his feet, and suddenly, the surrounding world collapsed, the laws collapsed, the endless distant space shattered with a bang, hundreds of millions of creatures, before they even had time to mourn, turned into powder, and were The space black hole was engulfed, and about one-tenth of the area of ??this seventh-order big world was smashed, and a huge space black hole appeared.


    Du Xingshan took a step, and he stepped over the huge black hole in space and entered the turbulent flow of time and space.


    The power of destroying the sky and the earth behind him, and the endless unjust death of the creatures, seem to set off his unparalleled power.


    Du Xingshan thought that Ye Fan and others would escape, but when he entered the turbulent time and space, he found that they did not escape.


    Not only did they not escape, but their faces were extremely ugly, and they stared at Du Xingshan angrily.


    "Why did you kill them!" Xiao Yan, who had always been indifferent, was now serious, with anger in his eyes.


    Du Xingshan was taken aback: "What?"


    He didn''t even realize what his kick meant.


    Xiao Yan''s face was extremely gloomy, and his heart was filled with anger that he had never felt before: "Those people in the seventh-order world never provoke you, why, why did you want to kill them!" Du Xingshan''s seemingly unparalleled kick made the Countless creatures in the seventh-order world fell, and even almost destroyed the entire seventh-order world.


    "You mean those ants?" Du Xingshan raised his eyebrows, "What does their life and death have to do with this old man?"


    He didn''t deliberately slaughter the creatures of all races, and he didn''t care about the lives of those creatures of all races.


    Not to mention the creatures of all races in the four-dimensional realm, they are the creatures of all races in the fairyland... As long as they don''t reach the true god, in his eyes, they are no different from ants, and he doesn''t care about the life and death of those ants. Unless it is someone like Lin Bufan who has a relationship with him, or someone with a special identity!


    However, his indifference to life and trampling on all beings completely angered Ye Fan and others.


    "An ant? Haha, what an ant! I thought you had some brains, but I never imagined that you and those guys are like a raccoon dog!" Xiao Yan laughed angrily.


    Ye Fan, Li Xiaoyao, Sun Wukong and others also stared at Du Xingshan with murderous intent.


    The reaction of Ye Fan and others made Du Xingshan a little confused. He couldn''t understand the thoughts of Ye Fan and others, didn''t he just accidentally kill a group of ants? Why are they so angry?


    The weak eat the strong, the strong are respected, and the strong have absolute power over the weak to live and kill. This is common in the immortal realm and the Sifang realm.


    No one cares about the life and death of the weak, unless the dead have a special relationship with themselves.


    But now, the reaction of Ye Fan and others made him a little confused. When did a group of geniuses who transcended the king and detached giants care about the life and death of the ants, and were so angry because of the death of the ants?


    "The old man is very curious, how did you cultivate to detachment!" Du Xingshan looked at Ye Fan and his group, "The weak eat the strong, this is the most basic rule in the world, you don''t even understand this? Don''t say that the old man didn''t kill it deliberately. They, even if the old man destroys the entire seventh-order world, what can you do? In this world, is there any strong person who has not caused massacres? If they die, they can only blame them for bad luck!"


    Du Xingshan was still a little afraid of Ye Fan and others, worried about what they might have, but now, he is not afraid anymore.


    How could a person trained by a top power be angry at the death of a group of ants?


    For Du Xingshan''s words, everyone in the Tianluo Sect agreed very much, and even Leng Wuyan did not refute it.


    Although not everyone will slaughter the weak, but in the eyes of the strong, the weak are ants, and their lives are as cheap as grass.


    "Enough!" Xiao Yan said angrily: "Since you think that there are ants under the true God, then let me, the ants, teach you what you can do!"


    The depressed Xiao Yan burst out with unreserved momentum, his figure turned into a ray of light, and rushed towards Du Xingshan.


    ¡ª


    Replenishment completed.


    In addition, the gift tip amount has reached 200 yuan again, and it will be added tomorrow.

 Chapter 1194： greedy

    Chapter 1194 Greed


    Watching Xiao Yan rush towards Du Xingshan, everyone in the Tianluo Sect couldn''t help sneering.


    In the long history of the past, it is not unheard of for the detached king to kill the true **** and the strong, but the dead true gods, without exception, were seriously injured or even dying, the true gods who were at their peak, but never Never been killed by the detached king.


    Du Xingshan is not a powerful true god. Looking at the entire immortal realm, Du Xingshan is also relatively weak among the powerful people under the true god.


    But no matter how weak the true God is, it is also the true God!


    The power of the true God is definitely not something that transcendental people can resist!


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Leng Wuyan was also taken aback by Xiao Yan''s actions and shouted subconsciously.


    But Xiao Yan had already made his move, and it was too late to stop at this time.


    "A mere detached person dares to take action against the true god, who gave you the courage?" Du Xingshan said indifferently from a commanding height.


    "Boom!" In the harsh sonic boom, Xiao Yan''s momentum swept away like a mountain, and his body also flew towards Du Xingshan at an astonishing speed, like a cannonball.


    The next moment, Xiao Yan swept his legs and feet, and a terrifying storm swept over Du Xingshan.


    Du Xingshan was very indifferent, and in the face of the terrifying storm, he stood still.


    There is a layer of true **** power covering his body on the surface of his body, and the true **** power forms a defensive cover, with a powerful defense, which blocks all the terrifying storms from his body. On him, it didn''t cause him the slightest damage, and even his hair never moved.


    "Boom!"


    In the storm, Xiao Yan kicked Du Xingshan, and a terrifying power fluctuation broke out again.


    Du Xingshan smiled indifferently, and when Xiao Yan stepped on his feet, he slowly extended his palm.


    Time Accelerates!


    In the area where time was accelerating, his palm turned into an afterimage, grabbing Xiao Yan''s ankle in an instant.


    The terrifying collision of forces made Du Xingshan''s body sway, and Xiao Yan''s attack was blocked, and Du Xingshan''s ankle was firmly grasped, unable to move forward at all.


    "Huh?" Du Xingshan''s expression changed slightly. The power of Xiao Yan''s foot actually made him feel numb in his arms and a dull pain in his palms. Although he easily blocked it on the surface, in reality, it was not a good feeling. , The huge impact made his internal organs suffer a slight impact and suffered a slight injury.


    His eyes were slightly cold: "Good boy, this old man underestimates you!"


    He lived for countless years, but it was the first time that he was injured by the detached king.


    This is undoubtedly a great shame for him!


    His palms tightly grasped Xiao Yan''s ankles. He even released the power of a true god, intending to teach Xiao Yan a lesson and abolish Xiao Yan''s legs and feet.


    However, when he released his power, Xiao Yan''s body suddenly burst into a burst of divine light power, and he flicked his palm away, his terrifying power of the true god, impacted on Xiao Yan''s body, and impacted Xiao Yan in an instant. He had to fly out, but what shocked everyone was that Xiao Yan turned a few somersaults and then stopped steadily, unscathed.


    "What!" Du Xingshan''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The people of Tianluo Sect also watched this scene in disbelief.


    Leng Wuyan was a little confused.


    "The true artifact of defense!" Du Xingshan quickly reacted, "This kid must have the true artifact of defense!"


    Only by defending the true artifact can he block his power.


    Thinking of this, Du Xingshan''s eyes had a trace of fiery, greed, and at the same time a trace of fear.


    The person who has the true defense artifact is definitely not small, Du Xingshan couldn''t help but re-examine Xiao Yan and others.


    "Don''t say that the old man didn''t give you a chance." Du Xingshan narrowed his eyes slightly, "It''s still too late for you to leave now. Of course, everyone from the Tianluo Sect must stay."


    Lin Bufan and the others couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    Lin Bufan shouted anxiously: "Uncle Du, can''t let them go!"


    "This old man does things in his own way." Du Xingshan frowned and glanced at Lin Bufan.


    It''s a pity that Ye Fan and the others didn''t seem to accept his love, Xiao Yan still stared at him indifferently: "Leave? Today either you die or we die."


    Although Ye Fan and the others did not speak, they all looked indifferent and did not mean to leave at all.


    "Since you are courting death yourself, then you can''t blame the old man." Du Xingshan''s face suddenly turned cold.


    His eyes fell on Ye Fan''s nine people, and he finally locked on Xiao Yan, the latter''s true defense weapon, which made him unforgettable.


    He didn''t want to take risks, but at this time, he had to take risks. However, this was also in line with his heart, because he really couldn''t bear Xiao Yan''s true defensive weapon.


    A trace of undetectable greed flashed in his eyes, Du Xingshan''s aura became stronger and stronger, covering the surrounding space, and a thought flashed in his mind: "I must get this true defense artifact!" Unconsciously, Xiao Yan He has been included in the death list by him, "It must be resolved quickly!"


    Before the battle was over, he had already figured out how to clean up the traces of the battlefield so as not to be noticed.


    After all, a powerful true **** has the ability to go back in time. If the battlefield traces are not handled cleanly enough, the consequences will be disastrous!


    A decision was made in his heart, and Du Xingshan no longer pretended to be. His terrifying aura erupted without reservation. His powerful spirit, evoking the power of the law, blocked and frozen the surrounding space. Everyone is also within the scope of space freezing.


    The power of space law is even more terrifying under the increase of the power of the true god. Everyone in the Tianluo Sect, as well as Leng Wuyan, are all frozen in time, unable to move at all.


    Even Ye Fan and the others felt trapped in a quagmire.


    However, when Ye Fan and the others mobilized the divine power and made the divine power work in the body, the powerful restraint was weakened by most of them. Although it still had a slight influence on them, it could not completely lock their bodies.


    "Death!" Du Xingshan''s first target was Xiao Yan. He could not wait to capture Xiao Yan''s true defense artifact. He saw his figure flashed, cut through the sky in an instant, and charged towards Xiao Yan at an astonishing speed. , he even used time acceleration to increase his speed to an unprecedented level, with only one purpose, that is to kill with one blow, not to give Xiao Yan a chance to live, because only by killing Xiao Yan, he can take the defense. artifact.


    "Be careful!" Leng Wuyan''s face changed greatly.


    The people of Tianluo Sect sneered, with a feeling of revenge in their hearts.


    Xiao Yan was very calm, facing Du Xingshan''s attack, he did not panic at all.


    He immediately cast Space Freeze.


    The next moment, Du Xingshan''s speed dropped sharply, and the blurred figure became clear again.


    "The law of space?" Du Xingshan was a little surprised, "It''s so powerful!"


    He felt that the space law that Xiao Yan used was much stronger than the space law he used.


    Without the enhancement of the power of the true god, the power can be so strong, which is too weird.


    Du Xingshan is unbelievable!


    He was in a state of accelerating time, and his speed had increased to an astonishing level. However, under the restraint of the Space Law exerted by Xiao Yan, his speed was greatly reduced. It was just a little faster than usual, which was incredible!


    It''s hard to imagine how sharply the speed would drop if he didn''t master the acceleration of time.


    The king is to the true god, just in terms of laws, Xiao Yan is actually not too much!


    The law of space he exerted almost overwhelmed the law of time that Du Xingshan exerted!


    "But, even so, you still have to die!" Du Xingshan''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness.


    The more amazing Xiao Yan was, the more he wanted to kill Xiao Yan, but he didn''t turn the arrow back. Since he had already made his move, he could only go all the way to the black. If he stopped now, or let Xiao Yan etc. If the person escaped, his fate would be extremely miserable.


    He has no doubts that Xiao Yan, who has a true defensive artifact and such amazing combat power, must have a great background, and the power behind him is definitely not something he can provoke.


    Ye Fan, Li Xiaoyao and others were about to take action, but Xiao Yan said at this time, "I am enough alone."


    After the voice fell, Xiao Yan took the initiative to charge towards Du Xingshan.


    Seeing this, Du Xingshan felt even happier. He was not afraid of Xiao Yan fighting him head-on, but he was afraid that Xiao Yan would escape, or rely on the true defense artifact to delay time. For him, the sooner the battle was over, the safer it would be. .


    In order to ensure that Xiao Yan could be dealt with quickly, with a move of his spiritual mind, a golden light bloomed in his palm, and a small javelin appeared, and quickly grew larger. Under the infusion of a large amount of True God''s power, the rays of light became more and more dazzling, and the terrifying power fluctuations made people palpitate.


    Artifact Javelin!


    and is an enchanted artifact javelin!


    Du Xingshan held the javelin in his hand, attached a ray of spiritual sense, and threw it abruptly in Xiao Yan''s direction.


    In an instant, the javelin exploded with an even more terrifying power fluctuation. With a swoosh, it shuttled through the turbulent flow of time and space and stabbed Xiao Yan. The light released at that moment illuminated the turbulent flow of time and space in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles.


    The endless space-time energy was stirred up by the javelin and spun violently. The tip of the javelin, together with the rotating space-time energy, was like an umbrella, with the tip of the umbrella facing Xiao Yan, but this "umbrella" contained endless power, even if It is the top seventh-order world, and it can''t stand it lightly.


    Xiao Yan''s expression was fearless, his eyes were always calm and calm, facing the divine weapon javelin that came out of the sky, he bent his fingers slightly, a pitch-black ruler appeared, holding the pitch-black ruler, he poured divine power, and then raised his hand gently, Suddenly, a black light appeared, instantly submerging the javelin, and two destructive forces collided.


    "Boom!"


    The huge space-time storm drowned Xiao Yan and Du Xingshan.


    The pitch-black ruler, like slicing through tofu, gently split the umbrella leaves of the giant umbrella and collided with the javelin that glowed with bright golden light.


    The terrifying impact caused Xiao Yan to back up a few steps, the pitch-black ruler in his hand trembled slightly, and the golden javelin was slashed and flew out. Du Xingshan caught the javelin that flew upside down, and the impact from the spear body forced him to take a dozen steps backwards before stopping. The tiger''s mouth in his palm unknowingly split open, and blood dripped down.


    Du Xingshan''s arms trembled slightly, raised his head, and looked at Xiao Yan in shock.


    Leng Wuyan and everyone in the Tianluo Sect also gasped.


    The world fell into silence.

 Chapter 1195： Wholesale True Artifact

    Chapter 1195 Wholesale True Artifacts


    Du Xingshan was a little confused.


    His dignified true **** powerhouse was injured by a detached king in a head-to-head fight!


    His internal organs were hit by a huge shock, and his soul seemed to be hit hard, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yan was unscathed, his unreserved terrifying blow did not cause any damage to Xiao Yan!


    "How is that possible." Du Xingshan was a little unbelievable.


    In the fight just now, he was at an absolute disadvantage, as if Xiao Yan was the true **** powerhouse, and he was the suppressed detachment king.


    "True artifact!" Du Xingshan shook his dizzy head, his eyes fell on the pitch-black ruler in Xiao Yan''s hand, and his heart became more and more shocked, "It''s another true artifact!"


    God, this kid, in addition to having a true defense weapon, also has a true attack weapon!


    The two true divine weapons were close by, making Xiao Yan almost invincible, and even he, the true **** powerhouse, suffered a small loss.


    "One defensive artifact, one attacking artifact..." Du Xingshan froze in his heart, "What the **** is this kid?"


    You must know that even the three top forces in the Immortal Domain cannot give two such precious treasures to a detached powerhouse at the same time, even if the detached powerhouse is a genius with terrifying combat power.


    Du Xingshan looked at Xiao Yan with some doubts, his voice hoarse: "Who are you?"


    Leaving aside the two true artifacts, Xiao Yan''s own combat power is also extremely terrifying, almost not inferior to him. Such a detached king, who is said to be a powerhouse in the realm of the true god, is estimated that no one will doubt it. It is hard to imagine. What kind of force can cultivate such a terrifying genius.


    Sky Academy?


    A thought suddenly popped into Du Xingshan''s mind, this kid, or even this group of little dolls, may all come from the Sky Academy!


    Thinking of this, Du Xingshan panicked, Cang Qiong Academy is definitely not an existence he can provoke!


    If the people of Cang Qiong Academy knew that he killed Xiao Yan, then no matter where he fled, he would never escape death!


    He has no doubts that Sky Academy has such abilities!


    "Okay, boy, let''s stop here." Du Xingshan had a hint of retreat in his heart.


    Xiao Yan said with a blank face: "I said, today you and I must share life and death!"


    Du Xingshan frowned and said with a gloomy face: "Boy, this old man doesn''t fight you, it doesn''t mean that this old man is afraid of you!"


    He is indeed very afraid of Xiao Yan, the latter has a true defense artifact and a defense true artifact, plus its own amazing combat power, superimposed, even he is not sure to compete with him head-on, the injury just now is enough to prove this. , but... the power of the true artifact is limited, if he really wants to drag it on, he won''t necessarily lose.


    It''s just... Du Xingshan was stunned when he thought that Xiao Yan and others were likely to be from Cang Qiong College.


    "Forget it, this old man doesn''t have the same knowledge as you." Du Xingshan suppressed his dissatisfaction, glanced at Xiao Yan, and immediately flew to Leng Wuyan, intending to rescue everyone in the Tianluo Sect.


    However, before he could fly to Leng Wuyan, a terrifying light passed in front of him, forcing him to stop.


    The next moment, Xiao Yan stood in front of Leng Wuyan, facing Du Xingshan, and said coldly, "You better take care of yourself first."


    "Boy, the old man has been forgiving again and again. If you go further, don''t blame the old man for being rude!" Du Xingshan became annoyed, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Xiao Yan held a huge ruler in his hand and slowly lifted it up. The other end of the ruler was facing Du Xingshan and said indifferently, "Then let me see how you are being rude."


    Hearing these words, Du Xingshan''s mentality exploded. He believed that he had given Xiao Yan and others a lot of face, but Xiao Yan was more and more aggressive, and he looked like he didn''t take him seriously at all. Doing good deeds is a true god, how can you endure being forced to do so?


    His face was completely gloomy, and his heart was ruthless: "Even if you are really from the Sky Academy, you must die here today!"


    On that hideous face, his eyes were extremely fierce.


    As long as the battlefield traces are cleaned up enough, the Sky Academy may not be able to find it here, and may not know that he is the murderer.


    Holding the javelin in his hand, Du Xingshan''s aura erupted again, and the steady stream of True God''s power was poured into the javelin, causing the surrounding space-time energy to boil, and even the turbulent flow of the time was slightly distorted. He stood upright, The body is covered with a layer of true **** power, and the javelin in his hand is shining brightly.


    "Streamer gunshot!" Du Xingshan''s figure flashed like a ray of light, the javelin with bright rays of light sparked a riot of time and space energy, and above the javelin, it was like nine days of thunder and lightning roaring, and the electric light illuminated hundreds of millions of miles around.


    Extreme speed!


    The ultimate power!


    Even everyone in the Sky Academy has to admit that this shot is really amazing!


    Regrettably, his opponent was Xiao Yan, an open player with a defensive enchanting real artifact and an attacking enchanting real artifact.


    Xiao Yan held a pitch-black ruler, poured divine power into it, and slashed straight down without any fancy.


    However, this simple slash burst out with earth-shattering power!


    "Boom!"


    The moment the javelin and the ruler collided, time seemed to stagnate for a moment, and then a destructive storm swept in all directions, and the figures of Xiao Yan and Du Xingshan were instantly engulfed by the storm.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    In the storm, two figures could be vaguely seen colliding and swiping constantly, and dazzling electric lights flickered, bright and dark, like Xia Lei. .


    In just a few short breaths, Xiao Yan and Du Xingshan had fought each other many times, each time more violently, and each time they collided, a terrifying storm was set off. The ripples are general, wherever they pass, everything is annihilated.


    "Ding!"


    Suddenly, a crisp voice came out, Du Xingshan''s figure retreated violently, and then, the javelin in his hand was densely cracked, and then turned into hundreds of fragments, carrying terrifying power, splashing in all directions, every piece. Fragments are enough to easily kill ordinary detachment upper realm powerhouses, and even detachment giants are difficult to resist.


    Du Xingshan''s mind was a little cloudy, and his palms were covered with blood, dripping with blood.


    The high-intensity battle made his javelin overwhelmed and completely shattered!


    More importantly, in the fight just now, he was pressed and beaten by Xiao Yan throughout the whole process. Every time he collided, he would be injured, and it accumulated over and over again, so that his injuries had become quite serious unknowingly. Slightly oscillating, the power of the true **** is also consumed a lot, and it has long since lost its peak state.


    On the other hand, Xiao Yan, from beginning to end, was unscathed, only consuming a lot of divine power.


    This is a great shame for any true **** powerhouse!


    "What a weird true artifact!" Du Xingshan was also very shocked at the same time he was angry, "After fighting for so long, the power of his true artifact has not diminished at all!"


    This reminded him of the group of true gods of the Sky Academy in the battlefield of gods and demons not long ago. Their defense enchanting true artifact also seemed to have endless enchanting power.


    If it was just suspicion before, now, Du Xingshan is almost certain that Xiao Yan is definitely a member of the Sky Academy!


    Because of the turbulent flow of time and space, only the Sky Academy has such a powerful and strange real artifact.


    "Death!" Xiao Yan would not give up killing Du Xingshan because his weapon was broken.


    With a flash of , Xiao Yan rushed straight towards Du Xingshan, the pitch-black ruler exuding shocking power fluctuations.


    Du Xingshan''s face changed slightly. He had the enchanted javelin, but he was pressed and beaten by Xiao Yan. Without the enchanted javelin, he would be even less of an opponent. Although he did not only have the enchanted javelin, this This weapon is undoubtedly his most powerful weapon, and the other backup weapon is just an ordinary quality artifact.


    Before he could think about it, Du Xingshan immediately took out the spare artifact javelin, and then flickered, avoiding Xiao Yan''s attack as much as possible and avoiding direct confrontation with Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan was chasing after Du Xingshan, the pitch-black ruler was like a talisman, causing Du Xingshan to dodge left and right.


    "The old man can''t beat you, can''t he beat other people?" Du Xingshan''s heart was ruthless, he changed direction in an instant, like a streamer, he rushed towards Ye Fan and the others.


    To be cautious, this time, he regards Qin Yu as the target. Although Qin Yu is not the last named disciple to join Zhang Yu''s sect, his cultivation base is currently the lowest among the nine named disciples. In this situation, such cultivation will naturally become a soft persimmon in Du Xingshan''s eyes.


    To Du Xingshan''s surprise, Xiao Yan didn''t stop him.


    Ye Fan, Li Xiaoyao, Sun Wukong and others also did not move, as if it was too late to react.


    Qin Yu and Lin Lei were also motionless. However, unlike Ye Fan and the others, Qin Yu and the others were really unable to respond, and they could not even see Du Xingshan''s figure.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Du Xingshan held a javelin and swept towards Qin Yu. This sweep was not very powerful, and could easily seriously injure a detached lower-level powerhouse, but it would not cause him to die. Obviously, he did not Not intending to kill Qin Yu, but to control Qin Yu as a hostage or a bargaining chip.


    Just the moment the javelin touched Qin Yu, a powerful divine light burst from Qin Yu''s body. That divine light blocked Du Xingshan''s javelin, and even made Du Xingshan''s body shake. , the movement stagnated, and Qin Yu flew backwards under the huge impact.


    Du Xingshan did not feel the joy of blowing Qin Yu away at all, but was stunned by this scene: "Defense the true artifact!"


    is a true defense artifact again!


    Although Qin Yu was blown away by the huge impact force, under the protection of divine light, he was unscathed!


    Everyone was stunned, and their eyes were full of wonder.


    Before everyone could react, Du Xingshan immediately charged towards Linley and stabbed Linley with an unreserved shot.


    "Boom!" With a deafening roar, Linley was also knocked flying. Likewise, his body was covered with a layer of divine light power. Du Xingshan''s power was completely blocked by that divine light power. That impact force was also dissipated by the power of divine light, and it failed to injure Linley in the slightest.


    Du Xingshan was dumbfounded and had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao and the others all clasped their hands and looked at him quietly, with playful smiles on their faces.


    "I don''t believe it!" Du Xingshan went crazy again, attacking Nezha and Ao Bing, even Ye Fan and Li Xiaoyao.


    And Ye Fan and others, as if they had negotiated, did not resist at all, allowing him to attack them. They are very happy to let this guy waste more of the power of True God, and even actively cooperate.


    But... What made Du Xingshan mad was that his unreserved powerful attack cost a lot of the power of the true god, but the result was... Ye Fan and the others were unscathed!


    Now, Du Xingshan was completely dumbfounded.


    Looking at Ye Fanjiu, he couldn''t help but feel numb in his scalp.


    Leng Wuyan, everyone in the Tianluo Sect was also at a loss, and their minds were full of question marks.


    "How is it, are you surprised?" Xiao Yan had a bright smile on his face.

 Chapter 1196： Consumption competition? (third more)

    Chapter 1196 Consumption competition? (third more)


    Du Xingshan panicked.


    From the beginning to now, he panicked for the first time.


    He never dreamed that Ye Fan and the rest of the group had true defense weapons!


    You know, they are just a group of detached people!


    The detached person has a true defense artifact in his hand, which simply subverts Du Xingshan''s cognition.


    When did the true defensive artifact become so cheap?


    Du Xingshan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He knew that he was afraid that he would have nothing to do with Ye Fanjiu.


    At the beginning of the battlefield of the gods and demons, the evil spirits of the upper realm of the true gods were unable to break through the defenses of the true gods of Cangqiong Academy. He did not think that he was more powerful than the evil spirits of the upper realm of the true gods... Although Ye Fan and others did not reach the realm of true gods, they could not Fully exert the power of defense of the true artifact, but blocking his attacks is not a problem.


    Du Xingshan was silent.


    He clenched his fist unwillingly, but felt deeply powerless.


    "I''m sorry, Bufan, I''m afraid I can''t save you." Du Xingshan sighed and said through voice transmission.


    What he should think about now is how to escape for his own life, not how to save the people of the Tianluo Sect.


    Hearing this, Lin Bufan''s face changed greatly: "No, Uncle Du!"


    "Why, don''t continue?" Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows, and seemed very disappointed that Du Xingshan gave up so quickly.


    Du Xingshan said with an expressionless face: "What kind of skill do you count on relying on the power of a true artifact?"


    Xiao Yan sneered: "I seem to hear a trace of jealousy."


    Du Xingshan couldn''t hold back his face, and said angrily: "The old man admits that he can''t help you, but if the old man is leaving, you can''t keep it!"


    His speed was astonishing, faster than Xiao Yan and the others. If they were determined to leave, it would be difficult for Xiao Yan and others to keep him.


    "Really?" Xiao Yan laughed, "Look around you first and then talk about it!"


    Du Xingshan was stunned for a moment, and then his spiritual sense swept around, and saw Ye Fan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, and Sun Wukong unknowingly surrounded him in the center. He was indeed fast, but he wanted to break through Ye Fan and others. Blocking is also difficult.


    Seeing this scene, Du Xingshan''s face changed slightly, but his mouth was still tough: "Even so, it is still difficult for you to keep this old man!"


    "Then try it!"


    Xiao Yan held a pitch-black ruler, his figure suddenly cut through the sky, and chopped down towards Du Xingshan.


    Du Xingshan''s pupils shrank slightly, not daring to confront Xiao Yan head-on, his body swayed like a streamer, flying towards the gap between Ye Fan and Li Xiaoyao, trying to escape.


    Ye Fan smiled lightly, flipped his palm, and the mysterious little cauldron appeared in his palm again.


    The next moment, the little cauldron burst into a dazzling light, broke away from his palm, and smashed in the direction of Du Xingshan''s flight. After leaving Ye Fan''s palm, the little cauldron rose against the wind, and in his breath, it grew billions of times. Like a sacred mountain, carrying the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the surrounding space-time energy seems to have been smashed, making a dull roar.


    Du Xingshan didn''t pay much attention to the small cauldron at first, but when the small cauldron quickly became bigger and released immeasurable power, his face couldn''t help but change. He used the gun barrel to sweep the giant cauldron away, but at the moment when the javelin collided with the giant cauldron, with a loud bang, he felt a terrifying force coming from the giant cauldron, and the javelin was instantly bent. Now, under the terrifying anti-shock force, he himself flew back upside down.


    "Another attack on the true artifact!" Du Xingshan spat out a mouthful of blood, and then looked at the giant cauldron slowly flying towards Ye Fan in shock.


    His javelin, the side that was hit, was completely deformed and suffered huge damage. This damage is permanent and almost irreversible.


    Before Du Xingshan could react, on the other side, Li Xiaoyao recited the law and formed a handprint, and then a silver flying sword flew out from his body, like an electric light, following Li Xiaoyao''s gesture control, facing Du Xingshan Blazing away, the flying sword carried the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and its speed was astonishing. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Du Xingshan.


    "Isn''t it a true artifact again?" Du Xingshan trembled in his heart, and subconsciously swept the flying sword with his javelin.


    Then, Du Xingshan was knocked flying by the force of Feijian, and there was a gap in his javelin.


    Du Xingshan''s mouth twitched slightly: "Really!"


    "Ah! Monster, eat my old Sun''s stick!" In Du Xingshan''s trance, Sun Wukong raised a stick and violently smashed it towards Du Xingshan. The stick was as heavy as a world and contained explosive power. , When the stick was swung, the time and space energy was smashed and scattered around, one can imagine how powerful that stick was.


    Du Xingshan''s eyelids jumped, and he hurriedly blocked with the javelin.


    "Boom!"


    The javelin was instantly smashed, and Du Xingshan was also smashed and flew out by a violent force, like a kite with a broken string.


    "Wukong, how many times have you said it for your brother, you can''t be so violent. Du Xingshan, right? Don''t be afraid, I''ll help you stop." Tang Xuanzang sighed, and then waved the demon-subduing pestle, which suddenly burst into a sacred light , and then transformed into a huge ghost-like shadow, which swept along with Tang Xuanzang and swept from behind Du Xingshan, blocking Du Xingshan''s body that flew away.


    But Tang Xuanzang seemed to use too much force, so that Du Xingshan was hit by that terrifying force and flew forward again.


    Tang Xuanzang was stunned for a moment, then scratched the wig on his head awkwardly: "Sorry, I really want to be out of control."


    Du Xingshan managed to stop his body. Hearing Tang Xuanzang''s words, he suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, and his face became paler.


    But he was no longer able to complain about Tang Xuanzang, because he was almost crazy at the moment.


    "True artifact, all true artifact!" Du Xingshan had a hint of panic in his eyes.


    Ye Fan''s small cauldron, Li Xiaoyao''s flying sword, Sun Wukong''s stick, Tang Xuanzang''s pestle, and Xiao Yan''s ruler, each of which is an attacking real artifact, and each has a powerful power. Artifacts can also exert great power in the hands of Ye Fan and several others.


    Du Xingshan originally thought that it was exaggerated enough that Ye Fan''s nine people had a true defense weapon.


    But now he realizes that he is still too naive, these guys, more than just one true artifact?


    Whether it is Xiao Yan or Ye Fan and the others, they all have two true artifacts in their hands, both for attacking and defending, and they are almost inextricable!


    "They are just detached people, why, why can a group of detached people have two true artifacts?" Du Xingshan had mixed feelings in his heart, jealous, shocked, fearful, and fearful. In one or two words, he couldn''t explain what he was doing at the moment. Feeling.


    Du Xingshan was shocked and angry, but he had no choice. Under the siege of Xiao Yan and his group, he could not escape.


    He looked at the artifact javelin full of cracks in his hand and felt extremely aggrieved. He Du Xingshan, a dignified true **** powerhouse, was a famous generation in Xianyu, but now he has been taught a lesson by several detached juniors, and he even took the opponent''s cents. No way, what kind of suffocation is this?


    He put away the artifact javelin and dared not use it again, otherwise, his last artifact would be scrapped.


    "Boss, third, fourth, fifth, help me lock this space, don''t let him escape!" As Xiao Yan spoke, he waved his ruler and killed him again.


    Ye Fan and the others looked at each other, and they all used the laws of space to seal off this area. Their spiritual thoughts were always locked on Du Xingshan to prevent Du Xingshan from escaping.


    "Stop it!" Du Xingshan avoided Xiao Yan''s attack and said loudly, "I am a true god, and I have already surpassed time. Even if you can hurt me, you cannot kill me!"


    "If you don''t give it a try, who knows?" Of course Xiao Yan knew that it would be difficult for him to kill Du Xingshan, and even if they joined forces, they might not be able to kill Du Xingshan. Do you know if you can succeed?


    What if it succeeds?


    Du Xingshan almost vomited blood again with anger. He was so dignified that he was forced to do this.


    It''s too embarrassing!


    "I still don''t believe it, you really can consume more energy than this old man!" Du Xingshan took out a spirit stone immediately, avoiding Xiao Yan''s attack, while refining the spirit energy of the spirit stone, replenishing the power of the true god, every refining A trace of spiritual energy made him feel extremely distressed, and blood was dripping in his heart. This is the spiritual stone he prepared for the future attack on the real **** realm. He only has more than a hundred stones in total, and it is extremely distressing to use one. After all, he does not want The family of Tian Luozong has a great career.


    The speed at which the true **** powerhouse refines the aura is extremely fast. In just a few breaths, the spirit stone will lose its aura.


    At the same time, Du Xingshan''s true **** power also recovered a little.


    He carefully put the ethereal stone into the storage ring and continued to deal with Xiao Yan.


    "Lingshi?" Seeing Du Xingshan''s actions, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but stop attacking. It happened that his divine power was also consumed a lot, and he needed to absorb some spiritual energy to replenish his divine energy.


    "Why, do you know that it can''t be consumed by the old man?" Du Xingshan thought that Xiao Yan had given up.


    But who knows, Xiao Yan actually took out a spiritual stone, refining the spiritual energy in front of him, and looked at him strangely: "What did you say?"


    Looking at Xiao Yan''s actions, Du Xingshan''s heart sank, and he said in a low voice, "Do you think you can scare the old man out of a spirit stone? Tell you, the last thing that the old man is afraid of is the consumption competition!" All one hundred and forty-three spirit stones in the storage ring were taken out, and he even took out the ethereal spirit stone that he had refined with aura, and he sneered: "Did you see it? The old man''s background! Competing with the true **** powerhouse to consume, little baby, you are too tender!"


    Of course he couldn''t really refine all the spiritual energy of more than 100 spiritual stones. He just wanted to use this method to prove that he had the confidence to scare off Xiao Yan and his party.


    "Really?" Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows, then tilted his head and said, "It''s a coincidence, the last thing I''m afraid of is consumption competition!"


    While speaking, Xiao Yan''s spiritual thoughts moved, and there were thousands of spiritual stones in front of him, like a hill.


    Although Zhang Yu seldom personally instructed them to cultivate and gave them sheep-herding education, Zhang Yu never treated them badly in terms of resources. As long as they did not give resources to others at will, they could have as many as they wanted. In this regard, apart from Ao Xiaoran, Zhang Haoran and others, no one in the entire Cang Qiong Academy can compare with them, and even the nine star students have never enjoyed such treatment.


    Looking at the sparkling spirit stone like a hill, Du Xingshan''s eyes suddenly became round and his mind was blinded.


    He looked at the one hundred and forty-three spiritual stones in front of him, and then looked at the mountain-like spiritual stones in front of Xiao Yan, doubting life.


    ¡ª


    The old house has been holding back for a long time, and today I want to tell you something from the bottom of my heart. It¡¯s not shameful to prostitute for nothing, but after the free prostitute, I still scold the old house and maliciously write bad reviews. The old house is really disgusting. For some people, the old house only Want to say, while chasing updates, scolding people, and brushing bad reviews, what kind of thing? The old man didn''t tie your hands, press your head, and force you to continue watching, right? It''s really like the old house is old, don''t you have any temper?

 Chapter 1197： True God blew himself up

    Chapter 1197 True God Self-destruction


    Du Xingshan''s mentality collapsed.


    His dignified Immortal Realm True God could not even beat the detached king of Cang Qiong Academy, and that''s all, even his net worth was less than one percent or even one thousandth of other people''s.


    "I''m really stupid, really. I only know that the true gods of Cang Qiong Academy are invincible, but I don''t know that detached ones are so strong..." Du Xingshan seemed to be possessed by Xianglin''s Wife, his mouth trembling.


    He thought of the identities of Xiao Yan and others, and he actually went to compare himself with the people from the Cang Qiong Academy. Isn''t this self-inflicted humiliation?


    His strongest weapon is an enchanted artifact javelin, while Xiao Yan and the others have two real artifact in their hands, and there is a high probability of being an enchanted real artifact. Shi, and Xiao Yan, took out the spiritual stones that were piled up into mountains, and the piles of spiritual stones were like gems, exuding a charming luster, which made people unable to take their eyes off.


    Compared to Xiao Yan and others, he felt that his true **** was as poor as a beggar.


    No, not only him, the entire Immortal Realm, even including the three top forces, I am afraid that it can''t compare to any of Xiao Yan and the others! Which top power can come up with two enchanted true artifacts? Which top power can take out tens of thousands of spirit stones at one time? It is estimated that it is difficult for even legendary heroes to gather so many spirit stones in a short period of time, right?


    Xiao Yan''s wealth completely subverted Du Xingshan''s cognition!


    It turns out that a person can be so rich!


    What is even more terrifying is that Xiao Yan is only a detached person. God, the detached people of Sky Academy are so rich, how rich should those true gods and even legendary heroes be?


    The real artifact is used for another purpose. Can you throw the spirit stone casually?


    For a while, Du Xingshan was in a trance, his breathing became rapid, and his brain was dizzy as if lacking oxygen.


    The one hundred and forty-three spirit stones that he had worked so hard to collect over countless years, but at this moment, it was as if he had come to life, and he seemed to be laughing silently.


    Consumption competition?


    Du Xingshan felt a burning pain in his face. He found that at the moment, he was like a clown, and his behavior was like a beggar showing off in front of the emperor, which became a big joke.


    Du Xingshan''s mouth twitched slightly, which was really stimulated.


    "This kid is too bullying!" Du Xingshan was so proud, but at this moment, he was beaten to the point of crying, and he didn''t bully people like that.


    At this moment, Xiao Yan refined nearly half of the spiritual energy in a spiritual stone, and his divine power completely returned to its peak state.


    He put away the spirit stones that had dimmed a lot, and at the same time put away the piles of spirit stones that were like hills, and then hooked his finger at Du Xingshan: "Come on, let''s continue, I promise to accompany you to play to the fullest. ."


    "Play with me to the fullest? I think you want to play with me to the fullest!" Du Xingshan''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Looking at the pitch-black ruler in Xiao Yan''s hand, Du Xingshan''s eyelids trembled. If he had a choice, he really didn''t want to play!


    However, it is no longer up to him to play or not!


    I saw Xiao Yan holding the pitch-black ruler, his figure suddenly moved and turned into a blurred afterimage. The pitch-black ruler exuding terrifying power fluctuations slashed down at Du Xingshan, a very simple move, nothing fancy. However, it was this kind of attack that gave Du Xingshan a headache, he didn''t dare to touch Xiao Yan head-on, he could only dodge passively, but Xiao Yan''s attack was too fast and the attack range was very wide, although Du Xingshan could dodge it. Open the center of strength, but it is also difficult to retreat completely.


    Almost every time he retreats, Du Xingshan will be impacted by a certain degree of force, and the injury will increase little by little.


    Xiao Yan is tireless, his attacks are like a torrential rain, and he is incessant.


    Everyone can clearly see that Du Xingshan was pressed and beaten by Xiao Yan, and he had almost no strength to fight back!


    He finally fought back, but the attack landed on Xiao Yan, but it was not painful or itchy, Xiao Yan didn''t even bother to dodge, let Du Xingshan hit him, and then took the opportunity to wave the pitch-black ruler again, giving Du Xingshan ruthless. Come hard.


    After the fight, Du Xingshan no longer dared to attack. Facing Xiao Yan''s attack, he could only dodge blindly...


    Outside the battlefield, Leng Wuyan and Tian Luo Sect were all stunned to see this scene. Leng Wuyan was a little better. He had heard of the perverted fighting power of those detached people in the Sky Academy. They were really dumbfounded. They only knew that the true gods of Cang Qiong Academy had extremely terrifying combat power, and even the evil spirits of the realm could not match them, but what happened to Xiao Yan and Ye Fan?


    The detached person is pressing the true **** and the strong to fight, just like a dream!


    Lin Bufan''s mind was almost taken aback: "What kind of monsters have I provoked!"


    The Great Elder of Tianluo Sect was extremely bitter in his heart: "The true gods are all being suppressed and beaten... I am a detached king, and it is not wrong to be beaten by one move."


    Xiao Yan and the others showed their fighting power, subverting their cognition of transcendence, and making their hearts go ashes.


    ¡­


    "Hey, old guy, you seem to be dying!" After injuring Du Xingshan many times, Xiao Yan clearly felt that Du Xingshan''s state began to decline at an alarming rate, and he himself only consumed a lot of energy. Less power.


    Du Xingshan''s mentality had already collapsed, and when he heard Xiao Yan''s words, he gritted his teeth and said: "Boy, at most you can kill the old man in the current time and space, but the old man has already transcended the time and space, even if the old man in this time and space falls, it will not really be true. Die, it won''t take long before the old man will be resurrected!"


    Indeed, Xiao Yan can kill him in the present time and space, but he cannot penetrate the time and space and erase him in the past time and space.


    Xiao Yan also knew this, but he didn''t care, he said: "It doesn''t matter, I''ll be here to guard the big deal, wait for you to be resurrected, and kill you again... I don''t believe that you can be resurrected infinitely?" It is immortal and immortal, but it is not really immortal. Every resurrection will have a certain impact on the past time and space, and the traces of each time and space will be weakened. If you are killed too many times, the traces of each time and space will even be completely erased. Except, by then, if he is killed again, he is really dead.


    Du Xingshan''s expression changed.


    If Xiao Yan really spends time with him like this, he is really in danger.


    And... even if you are killed only once, the source of the soul will still be damaged!


    Without waiting for Du Xingshan to speak, Xiao Yan continued: "Take ten thousand steps back, even if I can''t kill you completely, it''s not bad to kill you once, if I''m not mistaken, there should be something hidden in your storage ring. A lot of things, right? Although I don¡¯t like it very much, as the saying goes, no matter how small a mosquito is, it¡¯s still meat. If you die, I¡¯ll accept your storage ring with reluctance.¡±


    "Boy, how dare you!" Du Xingshan''s face was ashen.


    He doesn''t need to care about other things, even the javelin that is about to shatter, but the one hundred and forty-three spiritual stones were collected through countless years of hard work. blood.


    Xiao Yan sneered and said: "Why don''t I dare? The weak eat the strong, the strong have absolute power over the weak, isn''t that what you said? Now I am the strong, you are the weak, isn''t it normal for me to kill you? Weren''t you very majestic just now? Now that it''s your turn, you can''t accept it?"


    Ye Fan, as Zhang Yu''s named disciples, was also influenced by Zhang Yu in terms of personality.


    They always remember what Zhang Yu said, although people''s status is divided into high and low, there is no distinction between people''s personality!


    People like Du Xingshan and Lin Bufan who take away the lives of others without any reason, and even slaughter the whole world, such behavior is absolutely unacceptable to them!


    They cannot replace the way of heaven and judge these people, but they can represent themselves and punish these people!


    "What a little baby with sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Du Xingshan''s face was ugly, and he was speechless about Xiao Yan''s words. Just as he said, this is a world where the weak eat the strong. The truth is, "The old man has been in the world for countless years, and he never imagined that he would be planted in the hands of a detached person today!"


    Xiao Yan looked at Du Xingshan indifferently.


    "You want to kill the old man, step on the bones of the old man, and achieve your prestige?" Du Xingshan sneered, "But the old man, I won''t let you do it!"


    Xiao Yan was noncommittal and said indifferently: "Do you think you can escape?"


    Du Xingshan took a deep look at Xiao Yan and said, "Aren''t you all very powerful? Even the old man can''t break the defense of the true artifact, but the old man would like to see if your true defense artifact can be blocked. To survive the self-destruction of a true **** powerhouse!"


    The voice fell, the power of the true **** and the power of the soul in Du Xingshan''s body, like being ignited, instantly boiled, and began to condense frantically. In just a short moment, the endless power of the true god, the power of the soul, and the amazing time and space energy. , all converge to one point.


    "I have to say, you should be proud of being able to force a true **** powerhouse to self-destruct!" Du Xingshan''s voice sounded slowly, "It''s just the price, I don''t know if you can afford it!"


    Leng Wuyan was stunned.


    The people of Tianluo Sect were also stunned.


    Ye Fan and the others frowned slightly.


    In fact, Du Xingshan didn''t want to blow himself up, but he was forced to the point where he had no choice but to blow himself up.


    Continue to spend so much time with Xiao Yan, and in the end, he has only one way, and that is death. It is better to take advantage of the fact that there is still a fighting force, and directly explode to teach Xiao Yan and others a lesson. Anyway, as long as the source of his soul is immortal, even if he is dead, he will be able to resurrect again in the near future. With Xiao Yan and a few people, it is obviously impossible to transcend time and space and erase his past. Only a true **** powerhouse who is also detached from time and space and stronger than him can do it.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, Du Xingshan''s body disappeared, condensed into a point with the endless power, and then the infinitely compressed point, the next moment, the infinitely small point, suddenly burst into an unprecedented dazzling light, that light is stronger than any other. Every time it is dazzling and intense, it illuminates the distant world, and the surrounding time and space flow is like changing from night to day, and the brightness is instantly increased by billions of times.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately afterwards, a mighty shock wave rolled out in all directions with Du Xingshan''s location as the center.


    Ye Fan''s face changed, they were not worried about themselves, but about the seventh-order world not far from here!


    "Xiao Yan, you protect Leng Wuyan, leave that seventh-order world to us!" Ye Fan hurriedly transmitted his voice to the crowd, and then rushed towards the seventh-order world at the fastest speed.

 Chapter 1198： escape

    Chapter 1198 Escape


    The self-destruction of the true **** powerhouse, the power of which does not need to be repeated.


    Even if Du Xingshan is only a true **** in the lower realm, and his body is only self-destructing in the current time and space, he still has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. The violent space-time energy that radiates in all directions like a monstrous wave is the best proof. .


    This is the most dazzling moment in Du Xingshan''s life and his most amazing blow!


    This power is even several times stronger than the strongest blows of Xiao Yan, Ye Fan and others!


    But...that''s all.


    I saw Ye Fan and the nine people in different directions, actively activating the divine light power of the purple identity token, and taking out their respective attack enchanting true artifacts, and releasing their respective attacks against the mad wolf-like time and space energy, eight attacks, Combining the two into one, intercepting that terrifying space-time energy, even if it cannot be completely offset, at least it can be greatly weakened, and they themselves, relying on the divine light power of the purple identity token, use flesh and blood. The body, resisted the storm of time and space, and blocked it from the nearest seventh-order world.


    On the other side, Xiao Yan also waved the ruler continuously to resist the self-destruction power from Du Xingshan. When the attack he released was engulfed by the terrifying power, the self-destruction power was weakened a lot. After that, in Leng Wuyan , Under the stunned eyes of everyone in the Tianluo Sect, he just used his body to block Leng Wuyan in front of him.


    Ye Fan''s nine people were like a defensive gate, and they even used the space freeze, and abruptly blocked Du Xingshan''s self-explosive power in this area until the time and space energy calmed down again.


    "I was almost swayed by this old guy!" After suffering Du Xingshan''s self-explosive power head-on, Xiao Yan resentedly said, "This old dog is really god, just say it if you can''t afford it. He actually blew himself up!"


    He doesn''t seem to think that forcing a true **** to blow himself up is something worth showing off.


    Leng Wuyan''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at Xiao Yan, Ye Fan and the others who were also detached people, he couldn''t help but wonder if he was a fake detachment king?


    The faces of the people in the Tianluo Sect were ashen, and their eyes lost their brilliance. Du Xingshan was forced to blow himself up, and their fate was completely predictable.


    After scolding Du Xingshan, Xiao Yan turned around and said to Leng Wuyan, "How are you, are you all right? Did that old guy blew himself up just now and didn''t scare you?"


    "No." The corners of Leng Wuyan''s mouth moved, and he spit out a word with difficulty.


    He was not frightened by Du Xingshan''s self-destruction, but was frightened by Xiao Yan, Ye Fan, and others. Be reasonable!


    Seeing that Leng Wuyan was all right, Xiao Yan also felt relieved. He looked at the place where the energy of time and space was flooded, and frowned slightly: "That old guy blew himself up, what should we do next?" The body has fallen, and it will take a period of time to conceive before it can be resurrected, but the problem is that Xiao Yan and the others simply don''t have that much time to spend here.


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, everyone couldn''t help but turn their attention to Ye Fan, hoping that his senior brother would make up his mind.


    Ye Fan thought for a while and said, "Well, Junior Brother Nezha, Junior Brother Ao Bing, you go back to the academy first to see if the teacher is out. The dean will deal with it. If the teacher leaves the customs, the teacher will handle it personally. I and the rest of the brothers will guard here first."


    The left and right are just a strong person in the lower realm of the true god. They can''t kill it, but it doesn''t mean that the rest of the sky college can''t kill it!


    Aside from the deans of the major branches and the seniors of the elder group, the seniors such as Dugu Baitian, the Demon Lord, the Great Emperor Wubei, the Empress, and Chen Gu definitely have the strength to easily kill Du Xingshan!


    Hearing this, Leng Wuyan and everyone in the Tianluo Sect shuddered, Ye Fan and the others are trying to put Du Xingshan to death!


    "No problem!" Nezha''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly said, "Leave this to me and Lao Jiu, I promise there will be no problem!"


    Ao Bing rolled his eyes, being called "Junior Brother Jiu" and "Old Jiu" by Nezha, who looked like a three-year-old child, he felt awkward.


    "Okay, let''s go, hurry up, hurry back." Ye Fan nodded and said.


    Soon, Nezha and Ao Bing activated the purple identity token and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Leng Wuyan''s pupils shrank slightly. With his eyesight, he couldn''t even see how Nezha and Ao Bing disappeared. He can be sure that this is definitely not teleportation, because teleportation must have spatial fluctuations, and, here There was a big battle just now, and the time and space energy has not completely calmed down. At this time, teleporting is simply courting death.


    "You guys can also disappear in an instant..." Lin Bufan looked at Ye Fan and the others in shock, "Isn''t it only possible for those who are the true gods of Sky Academy to do it?"


    Ye Fan raised his eyebrows: "Have you seen the people from our Sky Academy?"


    Lin Bufan was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "I haven''t seen them, but I heard my father talk about the battlefield of the gods and demons. I am afraid that everyone in the entire fairyland knows about the battle..." At this point, his expression became complicated, his eyes swept across Ye Fan and the others, and he asked unwillingly, "Who are you? What is your relationship with Taishang Laojun and the others?"


    "Our identity..." Ye Fan smiled lightly: "No hurry, you will know soon."


    Xiao Yan sneered: "It turns out that you already knew about our Sky College! However, knowing the Sky College, you dare to spread wildness in the northern borders, you are not small!"


    "The Northern Territory, can represent the Sky Academy?" Lin Bufan''s mouth wriggled, feeling extremely aggrieved.


    "Naturally, the Northern Territory does not represent the Cang Qiong Academy. However, when you are doing things in the Northern Territory, you clearly don''t take the Cang Qiong Academy in your eyes." Xiao Yan said indifferently: "No matter what you are here for, since you are here. , you must be honest, and if you are not honest, you must have the consciousness of being punished!"


    Lin Bufan felt that he was too wronged. He didn''t take the initiative to provoke Cang Qiong Academy at all. He just slaughtered a world in the ice-blue realm on the edge of the northern realm, but ended up in such a situation, why?


    But Ye Fan and others didn''t care about his thoughts at all. They managed to clean up the evil spirits and drive them out of the northern realm. As a result, the evil spirits ran away, and these immortal domain powerhouses came to do things again. College in the eyes?


    If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences!


    ¡­


    In the ice-blue realm, there are still a large number of immortal realm powerhouses and powerhouses from the other three realms pouring in continuously, and the seventh-order big world not far from Ye Fan and others is from the ice-blue realm. The domain leads to the teleportation world that must be passed through in the north. As early as when Ye Fan and others were fighting with Du Xingshan, there were experts from the fairyland and the powerhouses from the four directions passing through here. Some timid people were already scared. The activation teleportation array ran away, but some daring people flowed down, hiding in the seventh-order big world, secretly observing the turbulent flow of time and space in the outside world, and listening to the conversations of Ye Fan and others.


    Ye Fan and others naturally noticed their investigation, but they were not interested in paying attention to them.


    "As expected of the detachment of the Sky Academy, this strength... is too terrifying!" The experts from the Immortal Realm and the Quartet Realm were dripping with cold sweat.


    Some experts from the Immortal Realm and the Sifang Realm who have killed the practitioners in the Ice Blue Realm on the way, feel that it is not good.


    "We, it seems we got into trouble!"


    There are too many people from Xianyu and Sifang Realm, and if there are too many people, it is easy to have conflicts, especially the strong people in Xianyu, all of them are arrogant and arrogant, their eyes are higher than the top, and they belong to the arrogance of the immortals. It makes them extremely strong in their behavior, and they are domineering everywhere. Although they will not strike at a word, but among them, there are indeed many people who do.


    Originally, they didn''t think there was anything, and they didn''t care about it at all, but now, after seeing the fate of everyone from the Tianluo Sect and Du Xingshan, they started to panic!


    Although most of them are not as exaggerated as Lin Bufan''s actions, they do have the blood of many practitioners in the northern realm on their hands. Some of them are quite extreme, even more than those killed by Lin Bufan and others. It can be said that , The entire Ice-Blue Realm has been suffocated by them, and bloodshed incidents have occurred frequently. In a short period of time, the Ice-Blue Realm has been wiped out for several worlds.


    Today''s ice blue realm, although not as miserable as purgatory, but everyone is in danger, filled with a sense of panic.


    If it continues like this, it may not be long before the Ice Blue Realm, and even the rest of the Northern Realm, will become a purgatory sooner or later!


    But from this moment on, no one dared to do it again!


    The immortal realm powerhouses who committed the killings, as well as the individual powerhouse powerhouses in the four directions, were all terrified. Seeing the fate of Du Xingshan and everyone in the Tianluo Sect, it was not difficult for them to think of their future fate, such an arrogant person as Lin Bufan. They were all so embarrassed, and Du Xingshan was forced to blow himself up. They couldn''t imagine what would happen to them.


    "Escape!"


    "It can''t fall into the hands of the Sky Academy, otherwise, we will die!"


    Many immortals are under the control of fear, fleeing wildly along the way they came. They feel that they can survive as long as they stay away from the Sky Academy and the Northern Territory. Moreover, the turbulence of time and space is so great, When they hide in any remote world, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So, a very strange scene happened in the ice blue realm.


    Many Immortal Domain Powerhouses and Sifang Realm Powerhouses are frantically rushing into the Ice Blue Realm, and at the same time, many Immortal Domain Powerhouses and Sifang Realm Powerhouses flee in the opposite direction to them, as if there is a terrifying phenomenon behind them. The demons were chasing after them. Such a strange move made some experts from the Immortal Realm and the Quartet Realm who had just entered the Ice Blue Realm stunned and began to be cautious.


    "Brother, are you going in the wrong direction? Is the Sky Academy in the other direction?"


    Some daring detached people couldn''t help but stop those escaping Immortal Realm powerhouses and Sifang Realm powerhouses to ask, but the other party ignored them at all, as if they regarded them as air, and when they mentioned the sky At the academy, those guys escaped faster, with fear in their eyes.


    was a little timid and didn''t even dare to ask. When he saw this battle, he was so frightened that he turned around and fled with the group of escaping Immortal Domain Powerhouses and Sifang Realm Powerhouses.


    As for why you run away?


    Didn''t you see a group of detached upper realms, even detached giants and detached kings, running away!


    Follow in the footsteps of these big guys, that''s right!


    Although I don''t know why I''m running away, but... it''s right to run away!

 Chapter 1199： Xiaoxie comes, the heavens tremble (the third)

    Chapter 1199 Xiaoxie comes, the heavens tremble (third more)


    The real world of the devil.


    After Nezha and Ao Bing activated the portal of the identity token, they returned to the real world of Motong. They found Tianzun Yuanshi as soon as possible and asked Tianzun to go to the real world of Panlong to see if the teacher had left the customs. After returning and informing them that the dean had not left the customs, the two immediately activated the portal of the Wilderness True God Realm.


    The two figures flashed, and they disappeared from the real world of the devil boy and appeared in the atrium square of the sky college.


    When they arrived at the Sky Academy, the two flew to the vice-principal''s office without hesitation.


    The door of the office opened wide, and the two of them saw Zhang Haoran sitting upright at a glance.


    They stood at the door and respectfully shouted into the house: "Master!"


    "Why are you two little guys here?" Zhang Haoran was a little surprised, and then said to the two, "Come in and talk."


    After the two entered the room, Zhang Haoran asked with a smile, "Tell me, what''s the matter."


    Nezha and Ao Bing looked at each other, as if they were discussing who to say.


    "Go ahead." Seeing Nezha looking at him, Ao Bing said in a low voice.


    Nezha was not polite, and immediately recounted what happened in the Ice Blue Realm, and also mentioned that they subdued Du Xingshan and the people of Tianluo Sect, and asked Zhang Haoran how to deal with it.


    Hearing Nezha''s story, the smile on Zhang Haoran''s face disappeared little by little. At the end, his face was ashen, and his eyes seemed to be spitting out fire.


    What Zhang Haoran hated most in his life was the person who trampled on the lives of all races and souls in this way. Back then, the Spiritual God Realm he was in was invaded by evil spirits, so that the entire Spiritual God Realm and all races and creatures were almost wiped out. There were only a few survivors. Having lived through that kind of despair and pain, he also hates people who trample on other people''s lives at will.


    Moreover, compared to evil spirits, he hates those strong men of all races who arbitrarily deprive all living beings of all races!


    Evil spirits devour all living beings because the two are on opposite sides. However, those strong men of all races who slaughter all living beings at will are killing their own people, and they are doing it for their own selfish desires, or just based on their own preferences. This is more hateful and disgusting than evil spirits.


    "The crisis in the fairyland has just been lifted, are these people impatient to slaughter the creatures of all races?" Zhang Haoran''s voice was very cold, cold to the bone, "What a fairyland, good, very good!" Although the hands-on fairyland powerhouse It is only a small part of the huge Xianyu army, but their behavior has made Zhang Haoran''s impression of the entire Xianyu extremely bad, and even disgusted with the entire Xianyu.


    Both Nezha and Ao Bing were taken aback by Zhang Haoran''s hideous appearance and did not dare to say a word.


    Although Zhang Haoran''s combat power is not necessarily stronger than them, but Zhang Haoran has managed the Sky Academy for so long, and has an invisible majesty, coupled with his special identity, so that no one dares to make trouble in front of him, even Zha, this mad and lawless guy, is standing honestly.


    "Playing with prestige and prestige on the head of Cang Qiong Academy, do you really think that our Cang Qiong Academy can''t kill people?" Zhang Haoran originally had a very general perception of Xianyu, but now, his perception of Xianyu has been greatly reduced.


    Although the Ice Blue Realm and the Northern Plains Realm where the Wilderness True God Realm is located are far apart, both of the two realms belong to the Northern Realm camp. The immortal realm tramples on the lives of all races in the Ice Blue Realm, which is equivalent to trampling on the northern realm. If you trample on the Northern Territory, you will trample on the Northern Territory, and if you trample on the Northern Territory, you will trample on the Sky Academy!


    Zhang Haoran calmed down slowly, his eyes narrowed slightly: "It seems that they haven''t realized the power of Sky Academy!"


    Turning his head, Zhang Haoran looked at Nezha and Ao Bing, and praised their actions: "You guys have done a good job, such as Du Xingshan, Lin Bufan and the like, you should really be killed! The site of our Cangqiong Academy can''t afford Xianyu. act wildly?"


    Nezha and Ao Bing couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw Zhang Haoran''s mood eased.


    "Master, you said, what should we do next?" Nezha asked: "Senior brother, they are still guarding the ice blue realm to prevent that Du Xingshan from resurrecting and escaping..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Haoran pondered. Originally, this was not a big deal. Those worlds that were slaughtered were like a grain of sand compared to the turbulent flow of time and space. In other words, how will Cang Qiong Academy gain a foothold in the northern realm in the future?


    If this matter is so perfunctory, shouldn¡¯t those so-called immortals make things worse?


    Therefore, this matter must be dealt with immediately, and the bigger the riot, the better. On the one hand, it can deter the Immortal Realm, so that they dare not move again, on the other hand, it can further establish the majesty of the Sky Academy, and at the same time, it can also help the dead Hundreds of millions of souls seek justice so that they will not die in vain.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran had an idea in his mind.


    The immortal creatures are more in awe of the Cang Qiong Academy than they are afraid. What Zhang Haoran has to do is to make them completely afraid and afraid!


    "Go back first, I will find someone to deal with this matter immediately." Zhang Haoran said to the two of Nezha.


    Although Nezha and Ao Bing were very curious in their hearts, they did not dare to ask any further questions.


    After Nezha and Ao Bing left, Zhang Haoran stood up and disappeared instantly.


    After a while, his figure appeared in the great world of the tomb of God.


    After communicating with the dean of the Great World of the Divine Tomb, the dean of the Great World of the Divine Tomb detained Xiaoxie with a thought, only to see that in the branch of the Divine Tomb, Xiaoxie was facing the sky, struggling and mouthing. Li shouted: "Who, who dares to attack this king!" But when it noticed the existence of Zhang Haoran and the branch dean, it immediately closed its mouth, and when the restraint force disappeared, it immediately stood up, Facing the two of them, he said, "Vice-president, sub-president, I''m sorry, Xiaoxie didn''t know it was you..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, I have something serious to tell you." Zhang Haoran looked solemn.


    Xiao Xie suddenly closed his mouth and did not dare to say a word.


    It looked at Zhang Haoran cautiously, and was extremely nervous, for fear that he had offended Zhang Haoran in some way and that he would be punished.


    Although it has been promoted to become the evil king, its status in Cang Qiong Academy does not seem to have changed. Any branch dean can take care of it, and Hongjun ancestors can easily abuse it. Although Zhang Haoran does not have that ability, But he is the father of the dean, and Xiaoxie fears him even more than Hongjun Daozu and the major deans.


    "You''ve been promoted to Evil King for so long, it''s time to go out for a walk." Zhang Haoran stared at Xiaoxie and said solemnly: "Recently, many immortal powerhouses have entered the northern realm, wanton trampling on the lives of all races and beings, The ice-blue realm has made a smog..." He elaborated on what he knew, and then said murderously: "I will arrange a task for you to solve that Du Xingshan, and take those who dare to challenge the majesty of the Sky Academy. All the powerhouses in the Immortal Domain have been dealt with, severely suppressed their arrogance, and raised the might of my sky, can you do it?"


    Xiaoxie immediately became excited when he heard it.


    Although it has not returned to its peak state, it is not easy to deal with a group of trash?


    Watching the Four Evil Kings leave before his eyes, it has been holding a breath in its heart, but it does not dare to vent on the people of the Sky Academy. Now it is good, it finally has an object to vent!


    "Xiao Xie promises to do it!" Xiao Xie assured excitedly.


    Zhang Haoran looked at Xiaoxie with burning eyes: "Go, release the power of your evil king to the fullest, and tell them with your actions that you, the evil king, can also kill people, and let them all know that this time and space are chaotic. Liu, apart from Xie, Xi, Yi, Wei, Xing, there is another evil king, and that is you¡­ Xiao Xie!¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Xie was even more excited as if he had been beaten.


    Isn''t that what it longs for?


    "Of course, you can slaughter as many people as you want, but you can''t implicate innocent people." Zhang Haoran said, "As for who should be killed and what is innocent, I believe you can judge for yourself. In short, this If things are done well, there will be rewards, and if things are not done well, there will be punishments. When the time comes, I will let the dean decide for himself."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xie shivered and calmed down quickly.


    It solemnly said: "Vice President, rest assured, Xiaoxie will definitely complete the task perfectly!"


    "Remember, don''t restrain, don''t restrain, release your power as much as you can, the bigger the noise, the better, it''s better to let the whole immortal realm, the whole time and space turbulence, be able to see the power of your evil king!" Zhang Haoran looked cold and his voice was full The murderous aura, that murderous look, clearly showed the anger in his heart.


    Without waiting for Xiaoxie to speak, Zhang Haoran waved his hand: "It''s not too late, let''s go."


    Xiao Xie respectfully said: "Vice dean, branch dean, Xiao Xie retire."


    The next moment, Xiaoxie activated the identity token and disappeared instantly.


    In the Wilderness True God Realm, in the atrium square of Cang Qiong College, after leaving the great world of the tomb of God, Xiao Xie could no longer hold back the excitement and excitement in his heart, and couldn''t help laughing wildly: "Hahaha! Stupid bugs, this king is here!" The sound passed through the wilderness of True God Realm and sounded in countless surrounding worlds. Even the creatures of all races in the surrounding borders could hear the voice like a whisper of a demon, and the voice seemed to sound directly in their hearts.


    The sound of fell, Xiaoxie disappeared in an instant, and in the next second, it came into the turbulent flow of time and space, and then disappeared again.


    I saw its figure flickering rapidly, and each flicker spanned at least half of the realm.


    At the same time, the aura of power that belongs to the great evil king alone, with Xiaoxie as the center, covers several realms and radiates hundreds of millions of worlds. , and even the turbulent flow of time and space seems to be stirred by violence, and the endless space-time energy boils up and becomes extremely violent.


    Xiaoxie has never felt as free as it is now. It fully releases the unique power of the evil king and travels freely among the major realms. The boundless and boundless turbulent flow of time and space allows it to shuttle. Vertically and horizontally, it is like a wild horse running away happily in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    At this moment, all the heavens and myriads of worlds, billions and trillions of beings, trembled.


    "The Evil King, the Evil King is here!"


    ¡ª


    There is something going on in a few days, and it may not be updated at that time, and it will be delayed for a day or two, so the update will be added in advance in these two days. If the update is interrupted at that time, please understand.


    In addition, the old house has to say something to a mentally retarded named "Mr. Qingxuan", please don''t read the old house''s books, everyone is traveling together, and you also write books. Is it interesting to do this old house? Brushing the bad reviews, but also with rhythm in the chapter review, the old man does not speak, does not mean that the old man is blind. Two book friends have already posted screenshots of the old house. Today, the old house named you by name and scolded you, mentally retarded! You don''t even dare to apply for a name for any book you''ve written, so what''s the point of you?

 Chapter 1200： The might of the evil king

    Chapter 1200 The Power of the Evil King


    Xiaoxie''s breath covers almost the entire northern region, and everyone can feel it. Its voice is also transmitted to the heavens and the world, and everyone can hear it.


    At this moment, whether it is the native creatures of all races in the northern realm, the immortals of the immortal realm, or the powerhouses from the other three realms, whether they are practicing in retreat, fighting with others, or rushing on their way, Whether it is a true **** upper-level powerhouse, an ordinary mortal, or a monster who has not yet opened his intelligence, they all stopped their movements at the same time, all raised their heads and looked in the same direction.


    Billions, trillions and trillions of creatures, their souls tremble, their hearts are full of fear.


    Even many true **** powerhouses stopped moving forward in an instant, as if they had been hit by a body-fixing spell, standing tremblingly in the same place, with fear, jealousy, fear, shock, doubts in their eyes...


    Everyone was shaking, as if... the end of the world had come.


    In the entire northern region, the flow of time seems to have changed, and it passes more slowly than before. The suffocating and terrifying aura of power enveloped every place and every corner, even if it was hidden underground, it could not block the horror. breath.


    "What happened?" True God Middle Realm Lu Yan looked at Xiaoxie''s direction with a solemn expression.


    "This is... the breath of the evil king!" True God Upper Realm Yunxi''s heart trembled, and her face showed shock.


    True God Upper Realm Aolin also vibrated violently in his heart: "Isn''t the five evil kings injured and recuperating? How can there be an evil king here? Who is it? Is it..."


    The four sects and five clans, as well as the masters of the other major forces, whether they are true gods or detached ones, are all too frightened to move. They had difficulty breathing, dared not move, and broke out in a cold sweat.


    They quickly guessed the identity of this evil king!


    There are a total of six evil kings in the turbulent flow of time and space, of which five evil kings existed since the birth of Xianyu, and there is a new evil king!


    Now, the five old-fashioned evil kings have all been hit hard by the Cang Qiong Academy, and they are huddled in their old nests and will not appear easily. So this time, it is undoubtedly the new evil king, the evil king trained by the Cang Qiong Academy!


    "Xiao Xie... Your lord?" Almost all the experts from the Immortal Realm, as well as those from other realms, suddenly had this name in their minds. The evil king who dared to appear so blatantly in the northern realm could only It''s a little evil.


    It''s just that they don''t understand a little. Xiaoxie was injured in the battlefield of gods and demons, and he is not recovering from his injuries at Cangqiong Academy. What are you doing here?


    Also, what is the purpose of Xiaoxie making such a big move?


    Some people are puzzled, some people are afraid, and some people are shocked, but no one dares to act rashly.


    "It''s Xiaoxie!" In the turbulent time and space, Aoyue and Beilong stopped at the same time, feeling the familiar aura, Aoyue said strangely: "Why does it make such a big movement?"


    Beilong was a little dreadful, and said in a low voice, "Sir Xiaoxie... Shouldn''t he like to devour all living beings like the evil king ''Xuan'' and the others?" Xiaoxie is a real evil king, not something Fake evil kings, as long as they are evil kings, no matter what their temperament is, they are scary.


    Aoyue shook her head and said, "It doesn''t dare."


    Veron was startled.


    "Before joining Cang Qiong Academy, it was very similar to the Five Great Evil Kings, feeding on the creatures of all races, but after joining Cang Qiong Academy, it will no longer be like this." Aoyue explained: "If it really dares to do this , the dean can''t spare it." Xiaoxie was a sparring trainer in Zhetian Great World for many years. , it is not as simple as being tortured a little.


    Sky Academy has countless ways to make it impossible to survive and not to die!


    shook her head, Aoyue paid close attention to the changes in Xiaoxie''s breath, and then said, "It''s moving towards us!"


    At the same time, Lu Yan, Ao Lin, Yun Xi and many other Immortal Realm True Gods also noticed that Xiao Xie was moving in their direction. The northern boundary can feel its breath. At this moment, it is like a big light bulb in the dark. Every move is infinitely magnified, and its movement trajectory is easily captured by many strong people.


    However, Xiaoxie''s speed is too fast, and he can easily cross a boundary, and no one can capture its real position.


    As Xiaoxie got closer, the aura of power it radiated also made people tremble more and more.


    is like a huge wave. Although the huge wave can be seen from a distance, it is visually shocking, but only when it is in front of you can you really feel how terrifying the impact of the huge wave is.


    The closer Xiaoxie is, the more doubtful Aoyue and Beilong are in their hearts, while the more fearful and fearful the True Gods of Immortal Realm are.


    Soon, the center of the mighty energy passed through Aoyue, Beilong, and many True Gods of the Immortal Realm. Everyone in the center of the mighty energy aura could hardly breathe, and their hearts seemed to stop beating, and each one became unprecedented. Nervous, my mind is blank, as if infinitely close to death.


    But at the next moment, the center of that mighty energy didn''t stop at all, and after passing through them, it continued to move towards the direction of Immortal Realm.


    "It''s not for us!" The True Gods of Xianyu breathed a sigh of relief, and before they knew it, cold sweat had wet their clothes.


    They looked in the direction behind them, nervous and curious, what does this little Xie-sama want to do?


    Obviously, Xiaoxie made such a big move and released the power of the evil king to his heart''s content. He must not come out to play, otherwise, why bother so much? If it restrains its breath and locks its own power, the entire time and space will flow turbulently, and few people will be able to perceive its existence.


    No one can ignore the existence of Xiaoxie. Watching Xiaoxie make such a battle, the True Gods of Xianyu couldn''t calm down, and immediately chased in the direction of the latter''s movement. Although their speed was far less than Xiaoxie, they had to try. Chase, they can''t relax until they understand Xiaoxie''s intentions.


    "Yue''er, are we going to take a look?" Veron asked, and he was also a little curious.


    Aoyue was very calm and said, "There''s nothing to see. When we return to the Wilderness True God Realm, we will naturally know what happened."


    "Okay then." Veron was a little regretful, but he was not obsessed with exploring Xiaoxie''s affairs.


    The two of them continued to advance towards the wilderness of the True God Realm.


    But not long after they left, they stopped again. Bellon sensed that the aura of power was no longer changing, and said in surprise, "It stopped!"


    "That''s... Ice Blue Realm or Yokogawa Realm." Aoyue said with a hint of doubt in her eyes: "Strange, what is it doing in Ice Blue Realm or Yokogawa Realm?"


    ¡­


    The True Gods of the Immortal Realm were not far from the Ice Blue Realm. Seeing Xiaoxie stop at this moment, they couldn''t help speeding up and teleporting towards Xiaoxie.


    At the same time, most of the powerhouses in the Immortal Domain and the Sifang Realm are still in the Ice Blue Realm. Except for the True Gods of the Immortal Realm, the rest of the powerhouses have limited speed. Although they are non-stop, day and night, they are still in the realm so far. In the Ice Blue Realm, and because of this, they really felt the terrifying evil king''s breath, the terrifying evil king breath, so close to them that the entire Ice Blue Realm, billions of trillions of creatures, were nervous. They stopped breathing and dared not move, as if their bodies did not belong to them and could not be controlled.


    For the vast majority of detached people, and even true **** powerhouses, this is definitely the closest moment in their lives to the evil king!


    That mighty aura that made their souls tremble, as if condensed into substance, made them clearly experience the horror of the Evil King!


    Qianluo Great World, the great world where Ye Fan and others met Leng Wuyan.


    At this moment, there are countless experts from the immortal realm and the realm of the four directions gathering here. They originally wanted to pay attention to Ye Fan and others, and wanted to know how Ye Fan and others would deal with the people of Tianluo Sect, and even wanted to please and curry favor. Ye Fan and others, but they didn''t have time to act at all, they felt the breath of Xiaoxie, shivered with fright, and dared not move.


    Then, they didn''t know how long it was, when a terrifying scene suddenly happened in their sight.


    I saw that outside the world of Qianluo, I don¡¯t know how many light-years of space-time energy are inexplicably boiling, and the endless space-time energy suddenly rushed to a place not far from the world of Qianluo. At that time, the energy of space was boundless. , even if it is beyond the mind of the king, it cannot capture its end, but such a huge amount of energy rushes at the same time and gathers frantically, as if a mysterious force is calling them.


    This scene made everyone''s scalp tingle.


    The True Gods of the Immortal Realm who are rushing towards this side were also stunned by this scene. At that time, the amazing change of space energy made even them feel terrified.


    "What is this?" Ye Fan and the others looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t know that Xiaoxie was promoted to the Evil King. They just felt that there was a terrifying aura of power around them. ''ž'' is ??somewhat similar.


    Leng Wuyan also felt heart palpitations. The terrifying aura of power and the madly gathered space-time energy made him feel infinitely small, like a speck of dust in the turbulent flow of time and space. He couldn''t imagine it at all. , what a great existence the master of that mighty aura is.


    The people of Tianluo Sect were terrified and trembled: "Evil King, Evil King!"


    Under the gaze of countless people, a more shocking and spectacular scene happened.


    I saw that the shivering space-time energy quickly gathered together, almost evacuating the space-time energy of the endless and distant space-time turbulence around it, creating a wide and boundless vacuum zone. At the same time, the endless space-time energy. , as if it had life, the shape began to change, and finally turned into a blurred figure.


    That is an incomparably huge energy giant, and with the spiritual thoughts of many transcendental beings, it is impossible to understand its whole picture.

 Chapter 1201： hold your soul

    Chapter 1201 Detention


    Everyone was shocked by the huge figure!


    Many of them have never seen the evil king, and those who have seen the evil king have never seen such an evil king form, so naturally it is difficult to keep calm.


    Looking at the huge figure, Xiao Yan''s eyes showed surprise: "What is this thing?"


    As soon as these words came out, countless experts from the Immortal Realm and the Four Realm Realms couldn''t help shaking their bodies.


    They looked at the huge figure of the evil king in horror, for fear that Xiao Yan''s words would anger the evil king and cause everyone to suffer.


    At the same time, many of the Immortal Realm True Gods who rushed to this place were also frightened by Xiao Yan''s words.


    At this moment, the countless strong men around the turbulent air at that time all held their breaths and fell into silence.


    Just when everyone thought that the terrifying evil king would take a violent action, a scene that shocked everyone happened.


    I saw the figure of the huge evil king, and he actually bowed to Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and others as if to please, and said with a flattering smile: "Xiao Xie pays respects to all the sons!"


    Ye Fan and others didn''t recognize it for a while, which is not surprising, after all, it has changed too much.


    But it doesn''t dare to be disrespectful to Ye Fan and others.


    These few are the registered disciples of the dean. Although they have not grown up yet, their status is unshakable. Even many elders, and even Hongjun Daozu, dare not put on airs in front of them, and have suffered countless beatings. After that, Xiaoxie has now learned to be smart, and will no longer be arrogant in front of the people of the sky college. On the contrary, it has almost developed an instinct. Anyone with extraordinary status in the sky college wants to please, so as not to offend Those who should not be offended were beaten again in the end.


    Xiao Xie''s voice is like thunder, mighty, penetrating countless worlds.


    At this moment, everyone''s heads were a little dazed, and there was a sense of unrealistic dreaming.


    "Evil...Evil King salutes them?" Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The eyes of everyone in the Tianluo Sect also bulged and their chins fell to the ground.


    Leng Wuyan stared at Ye Fan and the others in a daze.


    Everyone was dumbfounded!


    An Evil King actually salutes a group of detached people!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, everyone wouldn''t believe it was true, which simply subverted their perception.


    For a time, everyone looked at Ye Fan and the others in shock, guessing their identities.


    "Xiao Xie?" Ye Fan was surprised, looking up at the blurry figure that was so huge that he was beyond the sensing range of his spiritual sense, "When did you become so strong?"


    Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao and others were also a little surprised.


    They remembered that when Xiaoxie and the True God team left Cang Qiong Academy not long ago, they had just been promoted to True God, but now, Xiaoxie''s terrifying aura makes them all feel dangerous, if not for the identity token, they would have been scared Gotta run away.


    "Because of some special reasons, I have become the evil king." Xiaoxie smiled, but just laughed, it seemed to realize that this would damage the image and majesty of its own evil king, so he quickly stopped laughing and looked serious Get up, "You young masters, don''t worry, just leave the matter here to me. The vice president has already explained it to me."


    Hearing the words, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and others immediately understood.


    It seems that this time it was Xiao Xie who came forward to solve the problem.


    But they couldn''t help but stunned in their hearts. This guy''s strength has improved too fast. The last time we met, he had just been promoted to True God.


    "It''s just... to send the evil king to deal with this matter, will it be too talented?" Ye Fan wondered in his heart, "Could it be that the teacher has arranged other tasks for Xiaoxie?"


    Xiao Yan said to Xiaoxie: "You can deal with it, we will watch from the side and won''t disturb you."


    Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, Sun Wukong, Lin Lei, and Qin Yu were not in a hurry to leave either. They wanted to see how Xiaoxie would deal with Du Xingshan.


    "If that''s the case, then Xiaoxie will be ugly." Xiaoxie is eager to try, hoping to show himself well in front of these few registered disciples of the dean. If he can win their favor, they will cover them in the future. No one dares to bully it.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xie''s will became firmer.


    It glanced at Leng Wuyan and the people of Tianluo Sect, and then landed on a time-space turbulence not far from Ye Fan and the others.


    Leng Wuyan and everyone in the Tianluo Sect, who were swept by its gaze, were wet with cold sweat at that moment, as if they had been drained of their strength, sweating profusely.


    "Who are these guys!" Everyone was shocked.


    But Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and the others didn''t pay attention to everyone''s eyes at all, and stood indifferently in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Everyone''s eyes didn''t stay on Ye Fan and the others for too long, because Xiao Xie started to move!


    I saw its huge and unobservable body shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t stop changing until it shrunk ten times, but even so, its body was still unbelievably huge. The creatures of all races are put together, and they may not be as big as it is.


    When its body stopped changing, a burst of willpower spread out.


    The hidden long river of time began to appear, and the source could not be seen, and it seemed like an endless river of time, flowing in the direction of the downstream, endlessly. In the long river of time, endless projections overlapped, covering Time and space are turbulent. Those who are closer to the immortal realm, the four-square realm powerhouse, and the local practitioners in the northern realm all have a sense of time and space disorder, as if they are in the past or the future. The impact of time made them feel infinitely insignificant. It seemed that a drop of water splashed in the long river of time could make hundreds of millions of strong people disappear in an instant.


    This is the power of the taboo!


    Everyone held their breath, their eyes fixed on Xiaoxie, and their hearts were extremely nervous.


    "I found you!" Xiaoxie''s voice had a hint of excitement, only to see its will power spread over the overlapping projections.


    The next moment, Xiao Xie''s willpower was shocked, and the overlapping projections were also instantly shattered.


    A large number of projections shattered and disappeared, as if one world collapsed after another. After a few breaths, only one projection remained in the long river of time, and that projection seemed to be composed of countless pictures, and each picture represented a At the time node, countless pictures are combined to form a complete projection, but the projection is too vast, only the true **** and the existence of higher realms can see it clearly, and under the true god, only a vague shadow can be seen.


    Without waiting for everyone to react, Xiaoxie once again activated the power of will, and then, one after another, human-shaped phantoms flew out from the countless pictures and gathered towards the same place. They struggled and wanted to resist, but It didn''t work at all...


    "That''s... Du Xingshan!" Countless Immortal Domain powerhouses widened their eyes.


    The countless human-shaped phantoms, each of which is exactly the same as Du Xingshan, but the cultivation base, realm, and breath are different.


    When the countless human-shaped phantoms overlapped together, a dazzling ray of light instantly bloomed, and then they were forcibly fused together, derived from flesh and blood, reshaped by soul, and turned into a...human-shaped entity!


    A real life, flesh and blood creature!


    "God, it forcibly detained Du Xingshan from the long river of time and space!" Everyone was frightened by Xiaoxie''s methods, and their hearts trembled.


    Forcibly detaining the projection of a true **** powerhouse in the past time and space, this has never happened before!


    Even a true God upper-level powerhouse can''t do this!


    Legendary heroes can do it, but... If a legendary hero wants to kill a person, just destroy the projection of the past time and space directly, there is no need for such trouble, is it not unnecessary to force the projection of the past time and space out and then obliterate?


    Therefore, everyone will feel so shocked, and they will feel the horror of Xiaoxie more intuitively!


    If Xiaoxie just wants to kill Du Xingshan, he can just move his mind, but he has not forgotten the explanation of the vice president. If he just kills Du Xingshan, what effect can it play? Only by forcibly detaining Du Xingshan''s past projection from the long river of time and space, so that everyone can see this shocking scene, can he more intuitively show the power of Mr. Xiaoxie and leave a deeper impression on everyone.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, the projections struggled hard, but they were not under their control at all. Countless projections were forcibly mixed together by Xiaoxie.


    Feeling that he was resurrected again, and there was only one body left, Du Xingshan looked at Xiaoxie in horror, his voice trembling: "Evil... evil king!"


    He had thought that Cang Qiong Academy might send people to deal with him, but he felt that the people sent by Cang Qiong Academy were at most the powerhouses in the lower realm of the true **** or the middle realm of the true god. The terrifying existence of the pinnacle, he actually lowered his dignity to deal with himself.


    I am only a strong person in the lower realm of the true god. In front of such a great existence, I am like a small shrimp. How can I be so virtuous, and how can I even provoke an evil king to do it himself?


    "I just wanted to save Lin Bufan, and accidentally smashed part of the world of Qianluo... How could I provoke an evil king?" Du Xingshan''s head was like a paste, and he could hardly think. That feeling, It''s like in the world of technology, a thief just stole a pack of cigarettes, and the other party threw a nuclear bomb directly at him, and it was a nuclear bomb with the largest yield.


    That is the evil king!


    All heavens and ten thousand worlds, the supreme evil king!


    Du Xingshan felt that the whole world had deep malice towards him.


    Looking at Xiao Xie''s huge figure, feeling the terrifying power of will, Du Xingshan was so wronged that he almost cried.


    Don''t bully people like this!


    At this moment, he just wanted to question Ye Fan and the others: "Isn''t it fun?"


    ¡ª


    If nothing else, there is still a chapter before 12:00, and other platforms will be later.

 Chapter 1202： Fear (third more)

    Chapter 1202 Fear (Third)


    Du Xingshan never thought that he would have such a day.


    I was already dead, yet I was forcibly detained from the river of time!


    Originally, he still had a bit of luck, and he blew himself up, maybe he could escape the disaster after being resurrected.


    But now, looking at the incomparably huge evil king, Du Xingshan''s heart was ashes, and his eyes were full of despair.


    Looking at the flustered Du Xingshan, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and the others'' eyes lit up.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help but cast an admiring look at Xiaoxie and praised: "Well done, Xiaoxie!"


    Hearing Ye Fan''s compliment, Xiao Xie was very excited as if he had won the lottery.


    "Young master won the prize, this is what Xiaoxie should do." Xiaoxie said with a flattering smile.


    It can be arrogant in front of others, but in front of the people of Cang Qiong Academy, especially in front of those who are respected by Cang Qiong Academy, it is very honest and low-key.


    bowed his head, Xiaoxie''s eyes fell on Du Xingshan, and he returned to his majestic look: "Do you know why this king detained you from that long river of time?"


    Being watched by Xiaoxie''s eyes, Du Xingshan suddenly felt a terrible pressure and almost suffocated.


    "No, I don''t know." Du Xingshan''s voice trembled, his face extremely pale.


    At the same time, everyone was quiet, the surrounding time and space were silent, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Xiao Xie.


    "Because you''re damned!" Xiaoxie''s voice caused the energy of time and space to vibrate, and along the ice-blue realm, it was transmitted to the more distant turbulent flow of time and space, and its voice could be heard in most of the northern realm. Those who create chaos in the northern borders and wantonly slaughter all living beings of all races will be punished by the Sky Academy, regardless of their cultivation level, regardless of their status!"


    Du Xingshan became desperate in his heart, he struggled and shouted: "I''m not convinced!"


    He reluctantly said: "I am a true god, what''s wrong with killing a group of ants? Why can''t those ants under the true **** be killed? Could it be that I waited so hard to cultivate and become a true god, but in the end, even a mortal can be with me. Equal equality? So, what''s the point of waiting for me to cultivate?"


    The strong have absolute power over the weak, and this is true everywhere.


    No one would think there was anything wrong with this, whether it was the Immortal Domain or the Sifang Domain.


    Xiaoxie doesn''t know these big truths, and he doesn''t bother to argue with Du Xingshan.


    "Don''t agree?" Xiaoxie said lightly: "What if you don''t agree?"


    It stared at Du Xingshan indifferently: "You obey, or you don''t obey, the rules of Cang Qiong Academy will not change. If you break the rules, you have to pay the price!"


    It doesn''t matter what the ignorant person is innocent, the vice president never said that.


    At this moment, everyone saw Xiaoxie''s strength and domineering. No matter you have a great reason, if it wants to kill you, you must die. There is no reason to say it.


    Just like the five evil kings who once ravaged the turbulent flow of time and space, they murdered, why did they ever tell the truth?


    However, everyone did not realize that they themselves, how could they not be so domineering?


    Lin Bufan, Du Xingshan and others, who regard the living beings of all ethnic groups in the northern borders as ants, slaughtering hundreds of millions of living beings at every turn, how could they ever tell the truth?


    It''s just that Xiaoxie is stronger and more eye-catching than them, which highlights Xiaoxie''s strength and domineering!


    "You are the true god, and you are regarded as an ant under the true god. This king is a legendary hero, and you can also be regarded as an ant." Xiao Xie''s voice has no emotional fluctuations, "Now this king will learn from you and obliterate you, this ant. !"


    Du Xingshan''s body trembled, panicking.


    Died in the hands of an evil king. It stands to reason that the death was a vigorous one, but the problem is, Du Xingshan didn''t want to die!


    "No...you can''t kill me!" Du Xingshan shouted in horror, "I''m right, I''m right!"


    Looking at Du Xingshan''s ugliness, Ye Fan and the others couldn''t help shaking their heads secretly, this guy is still stubborn when he is about to die.


    However, unlike Ye Fan and others, the experts from the Immortal Realm and the Sifang Realm were a little sad in their hearts after seeing this scene.


    Seeing that Xiaoxie was about to make a move, Du Xingshan was completely desperate. He suddenly burned the power of his true god, his body turned into a streamer, and he fled into the distance. However, he just flew out not far, and his body froze, as if he was bound by something, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move forward even a step.


    Space Freeze!


    And, the space freeze cast by the evil king!


    Du Xingshan trembled, his eyes filled with fear.


    In the next second, Du Xingshan''s body couldn''t even tremble, it was like a sculpture, standing still.


    Not to mention the body, even the soul seems to be frozen.


    This is...time stands still!


    This time is still, and it is also the handwriting of the evil king!


    The freezing of space, and the even more terrifying stillness of time, under such double rules, let alone Du Xingshan, it is difficult to move even if it is a true **** in the upper realm!


    "Under the eyes of this king, do you still want to run away?" Xiaoxie sneered.


    Its laughing sound was like a talisman, making Du Xingshan even more fearful.


    "Die." Xiaoxie''s incomparably huge body slowly separated a ray of space-time energy. Compared to its entire body, that ray of space-time energy was insignificant and not worth mentioning.


    Soon, that ray of space-time energy condensed into a single point, which was compressed to an infinitesimal size, and then the small point floated through the long space and landed on Du Xingshan.


    At this moment, the freeze of space and the stillness of time are released.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering explosion, Du Xingshan didn''t even have time to let out a scream, and his body, like a phantom, turned into endless dust, drifting away in the wind.


    In the long river of time, there is no trace of him anymore. Only people in the present time and space have memories of him, but this memory will eventually disappear in history with the passage of time.


    This is the Evil King!


    The true **** powerhouse is no different from an ant in front of it!


    It obliterates a true **** powerhouse, even easier than a mortal stomping on an ant!


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, countless eyes converge on Xiao Xie.


    Everyone felt a chill down their backs, and the cold sweat had soaked their clothes before they knew it, and a fear surged uncontrollably in their hearts...


    That Du Xingshan is a true **** and strong man!


    But such a master was so lightly killed by Xiaoxie, like killing an ant.


    After obliterating Du Xingshan, Xiaoxie bowed his head and swept his gaze across the turbulent time and space around him. His indifferent, emotionless gaze swept through endless distances and swept across countless creatures of all races. , Wherever his gaze passed, everyone felt cold all over, as if they had lost the ability to breathe.


    The True Gods of the Immortal Realm who are flying towards this side at high speed are also at the moment when Xiaoxie''s eyes swept over, their bodies froze, they stopped in place, and their hearts trembled.


    At this moment, most of the northern boundary fell into silence.


    Just when everyone thought that the matter was over and Xiaoxie was about to leave soon, a strange scene happened.


    I saw that with Xiaoxie as the center, a thin power of will spread out, and then... the place where most of the powerhouses were located, fell into the stillness of time, the scope of time stillness, covering tens of thousands of people. world.


    At a glance, countless worlds are frozen for a moment, what a spectacular scene?


    In the state where time is still, the ice-blue realm appears even more silent.


    And the powerhouses in the various domains were also panicking, not knowing what Xiaoxie was going to do.


    Soon, among the powerhouses in the various domains, one after another silhouettes flew out of the crowd strangely, there were those who transcended the lower realm, there were those who transcended the middle realm, but more were those who transcended the upper realm.


    Countless creatures flew towards Xiaoxie from different directions. At first, they seemed sparse. Later, as they gathered together, they seemed to be more and more dense. When they came to Xiaoxie, they had become It is densely packed, like locusts, covering the sky and the sun, and it is extremely spectacular at a glance.


    In that dark crowd, there is even a true **** middle realm powerhouse and several true **** lower realm powerhouses!


    They were like puppets, hanging in front of Xiaoxie''s huge figure in the still time.


    Among them, there are the most powerful people in the immortal realm, accounting for most of them. In addition, there are some strong people from all ethnic groups in the southern realm, the western realm, and the eastern realm, as well as a very few strong ethnic groups in the northern realm. By.


    "What does it want to do!" Everyone was inexplicably disturbed, especially the Xianyu powerhouse.


    The next moment, Xiao Xie slowly withdrew the power of will, and the stillness of time was also lifted. However, in the turbulent flow of time and space in front of him, the densely packed creatures of all races were still in a state of time stillness, and the countless The detached people, including those who are in the middle realm of the true **** and the powerhouse in the lower realm of the true god, are all at a standstill in time without exception. Their faces and even their eyes are fixed at a certain moment and have not changed.


    "After being judged by this king, you and others slaughtered all living beings of all races, you should be executed!"


    Xiao Xie''s voice reached the ears of hundreds of millions of detached people and true **** powerhouses, and the word "Dang Zhu" made everyone tremble.


    Then, a ray of will power, like a ripple, ruthlessly swept across the densely packed powerhouses in front of Xiao Xie.


    The power of will, the endless creatures seemed to be burned to ashes in an instant, turned into powder, and scattered with the wind.


    In just a short breath, the creatures of all races covered in front of Xiao Xie were swept away.


    Their bodies, or the projections of past time and space, are completely wiped out, leaving no trace.


    Everyone stared blankly at this scene, and their minds went blank.


    Gone!


    The countless powerhouses in the immortal realm and the powerhouses in the four directions are all gone. The evil king didn''t even move his fingers. He just released a ray of will power and wiped out everyone. The whole process, only It took a breath and said it lightly, as if it was just killing a group of ants.


    The most unacceptable thing for everyone is that among those who died, there were their wives or husbands, their parents or children, and their close friends... But now, everything is gone!


    Everyone was stunned.


    There is anger, sorrow, pain, despair in my heart, but more of it is fear!


    At this moment, they seem to have returned to the past, back to the fear of being dominated by the five evil kings, because the one who created all this is also an evil king, an evil king who was once despised by them!


    The most ridiculous thing is that they have ridiculed the name of this evil king in their hearts countless times, laughing at this evil king for being brainless.


    But now, they can''t laugh anymore!

 Chapter 1203： Split personality?

    Chapter 1203 Split personality?


    in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Xiaoxie successfully established a majestic and domineering image in everyone''s heart.


    Powerful, domineering, and indifferent to everything, the image of Xiaoxie gradually overlapped with the image of the five evil kings in the minds of all beings in the heavens and the world.


    This young evil king planted the seeds of fear in everyone''s heart, leaving an endless shadow.


    At this time, everyone forgot about the cute image of Xiaoxie outside the battlefield of gods and demons, and really put it on an equal position with the five evil kings!


    However, although Xiaoxie is different from the other five evil kings, the purpose of killing people is to protect more creatures of all races, rather than treat all races creatures as food and bugs like the five evil kings, but no matter what. For what reason, it still killed people after all, and it was stained with the blood of countless immortal realm powerhouses and Quartet realm powerhouses. In this way, its deterrent power is not lower than the five evil kings, especially for those who are bloodthirsty and cold-blooded. It is said that their fear of the small evil is even greater than the fear of the five evil kings.


    Some cultivators who were still calm, watched the scene in front of them, and felt extremely ironic in their hearts.


    The internal affairs of the creatures of all races need to be solved by an evil king. Isn''t it ridiculous that countless weak creatures of all races need to be protected by an evil king?


    The evil king protects the creatures of all races, such absurd things have happened.


    The countless seniors and strong men who died in the hands of the five evil kings in the past may never have imagined that one day there will be an evil king who will come to protect those weak creatures of all races...


    "The weak of all races need to rely on the evil king to protect..." While everyone felt absurd in their hearts, there was also an indescribable sadness, "So... what role does the strong of all races play in this?"


    Some rational people can''t help but start to think and reflect.


    Xiaoxie doesn''t care what everyone thinks. The trick he just killed has basically achieved its purpose. As for the specific effect, it will be known soon. If anyone dares to go against the will of Cang Qiong Academy and slaughter in the northern boundary The creatures of all races, it doesn''t mind killing one more time, until they are completely scared and dare not do it again!


    Ignoring the countless powerhouses around, Xiaoxie''s body shrank rapidly, and soon became about the size of an ordinary human.


    It looked at Ye Fan and the others, and the cold-blooded and ruthless appearance suddenly disappeared without a trace, replaced by a pleasing smile, with a hint of flattery in its voice: "That, gentlemen, you have dealt with Xiaoxie. Are you satisfied with the results?"


    The so-called handsome is only three seconds, referring to Xiaoxie.


    This guy, who just had a majestic and domineering look like a king, calmed everyone down, but in the next second, he became a flattering villain.


    Seeing Xiaoxie''s image change in an instant, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and others were all stunned, and some couldn''t react.


    The corners of Ye Fan''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at Xiaoxie''s flattering appearance, he is really powerless to complain, destroying the three views!


    This evil king is too cheap!


    What about majesty and domineering? What about the evil king''s demeanor?


    What are you doing?


    Ye Fan really wanted to turn around, pretending that he didn''t know Xiaoxie, to stay with this evil king, he felt too embarrassed.


    Seeing that Ye Fan and the others didn''t speak, Xiaoxie panicked and asked nervously, "Are you guys dissatisfied with the result of Xiaoxie''s treatment?" It couldn''t help but think, what was it that he didn''t do well enough? So much so that the registered disciples of the deans were dissatisfied.


    These are the registered disciples of the dean!


    It''s a little evil, no matter what you say today, you have to keep those thighs!


    As long as you hug your thighs and walk sideways in the Sky Academy in the future, no one will dare to touch it!


    Thinking of this, Xiaoxie smiled even more flatteringly, so much like Erha that he almost didn''t stick his tongue out.


    "If you sons are not satisfied, even if you speak up, Xiaoxie will definitely do something to satisfy you sons." Xiaoxie flattered.


    Ye Fan couldn''t help twitching at the corners of their mouths. They felt that they couldn''t let Xiaoxie continue to say that, otherwise, their faces in the Sky Academy would have to be thrown away by this thing.


    Xiao Yan finally couldn''t bear it any longer and said against his will: "Okay, we are very satisfied, very satisfied!"


    It''s not too unreasonable to say that it is against their will. In general, they are still very satisfied with the results of Xiaoxie''s handling. The only dissatisfaction is that Xiaoxie''s attitude towards them is too flattering, which is not only harmful to Xiaoxie Their own image, and even the image of Cang Qiong Academy may also be affected. For example, at this moment, they feel that standing with Xiao Xie is extremely humiliating.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xie was a little surprised and said, "Really? Are you guys really satisfied?"


    "Xiao Xie, you better stop talking." Ye Fan rubbed his head, feeling a little headache, "We are very satisfied."


    Linley and the others were also afraid that Xiaoxie would say something shocking, so they nodded and said, "Yes, we are very satisfied."


    Seeing that Ye Fan and others expressed this, Xiaoxie was very excited, and his performance so hard was finally not in vain!


    As long as these few registered disciples of the dean are satisfied, then their efforts are worth it!


    "That, Xiaoxie, we still have something to do, so let''s go first, and I''ll leave the aftermath to you." Seeing that Xiaoxie was about to speak again, Xiao Yan hurriedly opened his mouth, blocked Xiaoxie''s words, and then replied Ye Fan, Linley and the others winked.


    Ye Fan and others understood, and immediately smiled cooperatively: "Yes, we still have something to do, so we won''t stay here. Xiaoxie, goodbye."


    The voice fell, and the figures of Ye Fan and the others suddenly disappeared. The anxious look seemed to be really urgent.


    "Again..." Before Xiao Xie could speak, Ye Fan and the others had disappeared, he was stunned, and then he spit out the next word: "See you."


    It scratched its head, always feeling that something was wrong, but it couldn''t say what was wrong.


    It sighed, feeling a little disappointed in its heart. These few named disciples of the dean went too fast, and it still had a lot of words to please it before it had time to say.


    "Is it the wrong way for me to please?" Xiaoxie fell into deep thought, "It seems that I have to find some time to find someone to learn how to please people."


    How to please people is also a knowledge!


    Xiaoxie has pride in his heart, even in the aspect of pleasing people, Xiaoxie doesn''t want to lag behind others.


    There are so many people who can please people, it must be the one who can please people the most!


    Shaking his head, Xiao Xie''s flattering smile disappeared instantly, and his temperament became majestic again. In a flash, the flattering and timid Xiao Xie seemed to disappear, and was replaced by a peerless king who stood aloft in space and time. On the top of the turbulent current, overlooking all living beings, the evil king who moves the world with a single thought!


    A flattering, timid, and funny little evil.


    A majestic, indifferent and domineering evil king.


    It switches freely between the two forms without any sense of incongruity, just like two different people.


    The change in that moment made countless experts in the Immortal Realm and the Sifang Realm stunned.


    They couldn''t help but wonder if this evil king had some kind of illness, such as split personality or something.


    But this does not affect their fear of Xiaoxie!


    Especially when Xiaoxie''s eyes swept across them, they felt cold all over their bodies, all the hair on their bodies stood up, and their bodies trembled with fear.


    Xiaoxie''s brutal image had already planted the seeds in their hearts and left a shadow.


    I saw Xiaoxie grinning, although it looked blurry, it still made people feel a little cold, making people panic.


    "This king doesn''t care what you do in the northern realm, but if you mess around in the northern realm and slaughter those weak creatures of all races, this king promises that you will never get out of the northern realm!" Xiaoxie''s voice was a little gloomy. Terrifying, it makes people feel creepy, "Don''t think you can hide from this king, don''t forget, time will record everything for you!"


    The long river of time reflects history, and it is the most fair and true history book.


    Whether you are a legendary hero or an ordinary mortal, whether you are a supernatural beast or an ant without intelligence, your life, bit by bit, is engraved on the long river of time and becomes a part of the long river of time. The long river of time has no life, no wisdom, and no emotion. It is like a machine that records everything in the turbulent flow of time and space, including the past, present, and future.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, no one can escape the long river of time, even the most powerful legendary heroes.


    Of course, legendary heroes have shielding means. Unless they have absolute crushing strength, it is difficult for others to detect their past, let alone through that endless space and time, to obliterate their past and shake their foundation. Not to mention legendary heroes, even true gods and powerhouses have their own means to protect themselves.


    This is also the reason why true gods and even legendary heroes are so difficult to kill!


    But for Xiaoxie, under the legend, it can easily understand its past, as long as it wants to see, no one can hide it!


    This is also the reason why it can easily find out the culprits who slaughtered all races of life!


    With the past recorded by the long river as evidence, many experts in the immortal realm, the powerhouse in the four directions can not even find a reason to refute...


    Because of this, seeing the countless powerhouses in the immortal realm and the powerhouses in the Sifang realm being killed by Xiaoxie, everyone had only anger, pain, and sadness, but no one stood up and said that Xiaoxie killed the wrong person. In the face of the facts, any sophistry is powerless.


    Xiaoxie''s eyes slowly swept through the turbulent time and space around, and the countless powerhouses hiding in it, including the True Gods of the Immortal Realm, all bowed their heads, and no one dared to look at Xiaoxie.


    "Okay, this king doesn''t have time to talk nonsense with you, there are still many bugs outside waiting for this king to clean up..." Xiaoxie''s voice fell, and its body compressed from endless time and space energy disappeared instantly from everyone''s sight. The terrifying and brutal voice resounded through the heavens and the world, "Hahaha... Bugs, this king is here!"

 Chapter 1204： Xiao Ran wakes up, the dean leaves

    Chapter 1204 Xiaoran wakes up, the dean leaves


    How fast is Xiaoxie?


    In a moment, the entire ice-blue realm was cleaned up by it. Anyone who caused massacres in the northern realm, whether it was the powerhouse in the fairy realm, the eastern realm, the southern realm, the western realm, or the northern realm. The local monks in the domain were all pulled out by it without exception and ruthlessly obliterated.


    Among them, the strongest in the fairyland died the most, followed by the eastern realm, the southern realm and the western realm.


    Although the local monks in the northern realm also have a lot of people who cause a lot of massacres, but in general, the number is still slightly less, plus they are native creatures in the northern realm anyway, Xiaoxie will turn a blind eye. Close one eye, and only pick and kill those who cause a lot of killing, as an example.


    During this process, the entire Ice-Blue Realm was stunned and people were panicking, and Xiaoxie''s goal was far more than the Ice-Blue Realm. Traveling unscrupulously in the turbulent flow, wherever you go, you will mercilessly harvest a lot of life.


    For a time, the entire time and space turbulence fell into an atmosphere of panic, only Xianyu has not suffered yet.


    Unconsciously, the reputation of the new evil king "Small Xie" also spread throughout the turbulent flow of time and space. In the hearts of all races, Xiaoxie gradually became the "Xie" of the evil king, the evil king "Xi", and the evil king. The existence of "Yi", the evil king "wei", and the evil king "shape" have become the objects of fear in the hearts of countless living beings!


    The northern boundary was also gradually stabilized under the shock of Xiaoxie.


    Powerhouses from all over the world, no matter how high or low they are, regardless of their status, as long as they enter the northern border, they will become extremely honest, and even ants will not dare to step on one, for fear of annoyed that overbearing evil king. . Some powerhouses who have killed countless living beings are hiding in the fairyland and trembling, daring to take a step out of the fairyland, as if they have returned to the fear of being dominated by the five evil kings.


    With the lessons learned from many unlucky ghosts, everyone is honest now, and everyone is low-key, even the True God of Immortal Realm does not dare to put on airs in front of mortals.


    However, beneath the calm surface, undercurrents are still surging.


    Because after seeing the horror of Xiaoxie, everyone yearned for the prehistoric world even more. They were afraid of being killed by Xiaoxie, but more people poured into the northern border. It seems that everyone wants to enter the prehistoric world. The world, get a piece of the pie.


    Just as countless powerhouses were advancing towards the Wilderness True God Realm, in the Panlong True God Realm, Ao Xiaoran, who had been sleeping for a long time, finally woke up.


    In an unknown independent space in the Hongmeng space, Ao Xiaoran''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and then slowly opened her eyes. The black gem-like eyes looked extremely charming, with her white skin, delicate facial features, and straight length. The hair is slightly curled at the end, and the whole person looks like a cute doll, like a little fairy walking out of the painting.


    This time, although her cultivation level has skyrocketed to the upper realm of the true god, her body has not changed, she has not transformed into a dragon, and has not grown any more. She still looks like the slim girl with bright eyes and white teeth in the past.


    The only difference is that she has not yet adapted to the power of the True God Upper Realm, and her body exudes a powerful aura that she cannot restrain.


    "Brother." Ao Xiaoran sat up, his eyes fell on Zhang Yu who was beside him, and his eyes blinked.


    "Little girl, you finally woke up." It wasn''t until Ao Xiaoran woke up that Zhang Yu was completely relieved, "Do you know how long you have slept?"


    Ao Xiaoran seems to have just woken up and is still a little confused, blinking her eyes: "How long?"


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "It''s been more than a month! I''m talking about more than a month in the outside world. In this Hongmeng space, a hundred years is far more than..."


    Ao Xiaoran''s eyes widened: "I slept for so long!"


    In the past 100 years, how many delicacies have been missed by himself, just thinking of this, Ao Xiaoran is very heartache and annoyed.


    "Okay, you''ll be fine." Ao Xiaoran slept for a long time, and Zhang Yu took care of her for a long time, and now he can finally relax, "Sleeping for more than a hundred years, in exchange for the cultivation of the True God Upper Realm, also Not bad. How about it, do you feel any discomfort?"


    Hearing the words, Ao Xiaoran was stunned: "The upper realm of the true god? I have reached the upper realm of the true god?"


    She didn''t realize that her cultivation had changed at all. At this moment, when she heard Zhang Yu''s reminder, she realized that her cultivation had directly crossed the middle realm of detachment, the upper realm of detachment, the lower realm of true gods, and the middle realm of true gods, all in one fell swoop. True God Upper Realm, before that, she didn''t even dare to think about it.


    This kind of cultivation is comparable to the top elders of the elders!


    "Great!" Ao Xiaoran was excited, she felt a new power, "Xiao Ran has become a master too!"


    The Upper Realm of the True God is considered a master in the turbulent flow of the entire time and space. Even in the Sky Academy, there are very few people who can surpass the Upper Realm of the True God.


    raised his head, Ao Xiaoran asked expectantly: "Brother, didn''t you say you want to take Xiaoran to Xianyu to play? When are you leaving?"


    This girl is always thinking about this matter.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but said helplessly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely do what I promised you. But before you go to Xianyu, you have to wait for you to get used to your current strength. When you get used to your new strength, I will do it. When will I take you to the Immortal Realm?" Ao Xiaoran''s strength has suddenly increased too much, and it takes a certain amount of time to adapt, otherwise, a large seventh-order world may be destroyed accidentally, not even the low-level True God Realm. Must be able to withstand her.


    "You stay in the Hongmeng space first." Zhang Yu said: "When you get used to the power of the True God Upper Realm, come to me again."


    Ao Xiaoran was a little unhappy, but Zhang Yu said so, and she couldn''t object.


    solemnly explained Ao Xiaoran a few words, Zhang Yu stopped disturbing her, stood up, and walked out of the independent space with one step.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared from Ao Xiaoran''s sight.


    "Brother stinky, trap me here again." Ao Xiaoran hummed: "When I go back to the Wilderness True God Realm, let''s see how I can sue my adoptive father and adoptive mother!" There was a hint of slyness in her eyes, her rosy little mouth Slightly raised a corner, vaguely mixed with a hint of pride.


    But what Ao Xiaoran didn''t know was that Zhang Yu, like her, was also looking forward to the trip to Xianyu.


    Originally, Zhang Yu was still a little afraid of the mysterious man behind the five evil kings, but now, he has 800,000 avatars of true gods and a thousand avatars of the upper realm of true gods. People, there is no problem with self-protection. No matter how bad it is, you can hide in the world of Dantian, so as not to be unable to react at all like last time.


    He only had the fear of the mysterious man, but no fear.


    "It''s been more than a month..." Zhang Yu was looking forward to it, "I don''t know how the development of Cang Qiong Academy has been in the past month or so."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu stepped across a pitch-black twisted vortex, passed through the Dantian space, and entered the Wilderness True God Realm.


    In the atrium square, Zhang Yu''s body was motionless. With a move of his mind, he received all the memories of the various clones. The next moment, a large stream of information poured into his mind, about everything that happened in the outside world. Defeat, the battle of the gods and demons, the promotion of Xiaoxie to the evil king, the confrontation between the legendary hero and the evil king, the appearance of the clone "No", the spread of the prehistoric world in the fairyland, the influx of powerhouses from various domains into the northern border, the clean-up of Xiaoxie Time and space turbulence, etc., everything related to Sky Academy was instantly known to him.


    "In just over a month... so many things happened!" Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    He was still planning, how to deal with the five evil kings and the five evil spirits, but now, he doesn''t seem to have to think about it anymore. Even in the turbulent flow of time and space, it is difficult to see the traces of evil spirits again, and he doesn''t need to worry about this problem anymore.


    But what surprised him the most was Xiao Xie and Wu.


    Xiaoxie has actually been promoted to the Evil King. This speed is too exaggerated!


    "Although I really want to train this guy to become an evil king, isn''t this speed too fast?" Zhang Yu was a little puzzled, "You can improve your cultivation by swallowing evil spirits? What kind of operation is this? Is it a special effect of the Evil Mysterious Tome? ?" When he created the Evil Mystery Tome, he didn''t test its effect, Xiaoxie himself was his first test object, so he didn''t know whether it was Xiaoxie''s own special ability or the Evil Mystery Tome. special role.


    However, it is not necessarily a bad thing to let Xiaoxie devour the five evil kings.


    Otherwise, God knows how much Xiaoxie will expand.


    Become the Evil King, this guy is already floating enough, if it surpasses the Evil King, it is estimated that it will dare to demolish the Sky Academy!


    shook his head, Zhang Yu didn''t think about Xiaoxie''s problem for the time being, what he cares more about now is... nothing!


    Wu obtained the inheritance of Venerable Wu, which Zhang Yu really did not expect, but in this way, Wu''s strength has improved so fast, and it can be explained.


    Just¡ª


    "The crisis in Xianyu has been lifted, the five evil kings are all disabled, and they are unable to attack Xianyu. Why hasn''t he returned to Cang Qiong Academy and asked me to go to Xianyu to see him in person?" Zhang Yu frowned slightly, he was a little confused. Wu''s attitude, "Is there any important thing in Xianyu that he needs to do in person?"


    He always felt that things were not simple, and Wu''s attitude was ambiguous. On the whole, Wu did not seem to betray him, and his attitude towards everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was in line with his avatar''s identity, but the details were strange and various behaviors. All thought provoking.


    Is there really something important to deal with and cannot leave Immortal Realm, or is it because he was afraid that Zhang Yu would force him to merge, so he did not dare to return to Sky College? This is intriguing.


    "It''s coming." Zhang Yu raised his head and stared at the direction of Xianyu. His eyes seemed to penetrate countless worlds, through the endless turbulent time and space, and saw the huge barrier of Xianyu, and muttered. : "A few days, a few more days at most..."


    This day, he has been waiting for a long time, and now, he finally made up his mind.


    ¡ª


    There may be a break tomorrow, so everyone is mentally prepared.

 Chapter 1205： promise

    Chapter 1205 Promise


    Zhang Yu has too many questions in his heart, about the Venerable Void, the Five Evil Kings, the Immortal Domain, Wu, Mysterious People, and the deepest secrets of the turbulent time and space.


    Perhaps when Zhang Yu and his clone never met, it was the day when the truth came to light.


    At that time, the doubts in his heart will be solved one by one.


    Thinking that he will soon be able to unravel the many secrets of the turbulent flow of time and space, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but look forward to his trip to Xianyu.


    Soon, Ao Xiaoran has woken up, just need to get used to the strength again, they can set off!


    But before that, he still has a few things to do, and it is urgent.


    Zhang Yu raised his head, his eyes penetrated the real **** realm of the wilderness, and he could vaguely see the lively scene of the turbulent flow of time and space outside.


    "In more than a month, so many worlds have moved outside the Wilderness True God Realm. Interesting." Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on the turbulent flow of time and space outside, and his spiritual sense swept across many worlds, most of which were seventh-order In addition to the big world, there are also a small number of sixth-order, fifth-order, and fourth-order small worlds.


    These worlds are like the stars holding the moon, surrounding the wilderness of the true gods in the center, and scattered around the wilderness of the true gods in a ring, just like countless planets revolving around the stars, but they are not planets, but worlds. And it didn''t rotate either, but was permanently fixed in one position, motionless in the deadly turbulent flow of time and space.


    What surprised Zhang Yu most was that among these many worlds, there was actually a top-level seventh-order world with tens of thousands of transcendental beings, including the true **** Su Rui.


    "Bingfeng Great World?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    After the first battle outside the realm, Zhang Yu also had a little understanding of the situation in the northern realm, and also knew that Su Rui came from the hub world of the ice-blue realm - Bingfeng Great World, but looking at the situation now, the Bingfeng Great World seems to be under the influence of Su Rui. Heart moved from the ice blue world.


    There are tens of thousands of worlds, surrounding the Wilderness True God Realm, all squeezed into the angle between two void spaces. It sounds like a crowded feeling, but in fact, the angle between the two void spaces is positive It is not difficult to accommodate tens of millions of worlds, let alone hundreds of thousands of worlds. In that angle, most of the places are still empty, including the area where the previous extraterritorial war was fought.


    Although time-space turbulence is giving birth to new worlds every moment, there are also ancient worlds being destroyed all the time. Generally speaking, the overall number of worlds with time-space turbulence is increasing at an extremely slow rate, and sometimes Not only has it not increased, but it has been decreasing. For countless years, the turbulent flow of time and space has always looked extremely empty. There is also a long distance between every two worlds. own world to another world.


    If you want to travel completely freely in the turbulent flow of time and space, ignoring the existence of the teleportation array, you can only reach the real **** realm!


    Under the True God, both kings and giants depend on the teleportation formation!


    "This woman is also smart." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but admire her.


    Zhang Yu can completely guess what Su Rui is thinking. There is no doubt that Su Rui''s behavior is an investment, an investment in advance.


    As a true god, as long as she accumulates enough contributions, Su Rui has a complete opportunity to move the Bingfeng Great World to the Immortal Realm, but she did not choose to do so, but directly moved the Bingfeng Great World to the vicinity of the Wilderness True God Realm, from here you can It can be seen that she put the block on the Wilderness True God Realm, or in other words, she invested in the Cang Qiong Academy. Her confidence in the Wilderness True God Realm is better than her confidence in the Immortal Realm, and she has great courage to put it directly into practice. in action.


    As long as the Wilderness True God Realm is fully developed in the future, then the Bingfeng Great World, which is the closest, must be the first world to benefit!


    Zhang Yu is not disgusted by Su Rui''s actions, as long as the other party doesn''t affect the Wilderness True God Realm, no matter what she does, Zhang Yu doesn''t care.


    However, Su Rui''s actions seem to have caused a chain reaction, causing many people to follow suit. The originally lonely wilderness of the True God Realm is no longer lonely. Before you know it, hundreds of thousands of worlds have surrounded it. Such specifications are no less than the hub worlds of the major realms.


    You must know that it took less than three months for the Wilderness World to advance to the True God Realm, and it developed to such a scale. This speed is already amazing.


    Even Zhang Yu did not expect this.


    In Zhang Yu''s opinion, the Wilderness True God Realm will sooner or later become the new center of the turbulent flow of time and space, and even replace the status of the Immortal Domain, but the Wilderness True God Realm has grown to the size of a pivot world so quickly, which is beyond Zhang Yu''s expectations. , and all of this is due to Su Rui.


    After observing the surrounding world, Zhang Yu immediately summoned the four saints: Array Saint, Dan Saint, Craftsman Saint, and Calligraphy Saint.


    After a period of practice, Luo Xuyang has broken through to the realm of the true god, and the other three are getting closer and closer to the limit. , These former human geniuses and the strongest people have already achieved incredible achievements, not even worse than some mentors of the Human Race Department of the General Academy. Among them, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang has overwhelmed the limelight of many Human Race department mentors in the General Academy, and took the lead in reaching the In the realm of the true god, people can''t help but sigh at the power of his talent.


    This is a terrible genius whose talent is almost as good as that of Veron!


    Even the slightly inferior Dan Saints are amazing!


    This made Zhang Yu have to sigh with emotion. The powerhouses who were able to rank among the top powerhouses with their own talents at the beginning had no bad talents. Even those geniuses in the Immortal Realm seemed to be a little underwhelming compared to them. Zhang Yu doesn''t know what kind of achievements the geniuses of the fairyland have achieved, but what is certain is that under the same conditions, those geniuses of the fairyland may not be able to compare to the Array Saint Luo Xuyang and others.


    The Wilderness True God Realm seems to have some kind of magic power. Although the creatures born here are limited by the limitations of heaven, their cultivation cannot be comparable to other worlds, but their talents are stronger and more amazing than each other.


    In the glorious period of destroying the world, those giants, kings, and even the greedy wolf dog that broke through to become the true god, all came from the wilderness of the true gods. At that time, it was only a sixth-order small world of the wilderness of the true gods, but it ruled almost the entire Beiyuan. realm.


    Later, there is also a peerless genius like Veron, and his talent is only stronger than those of his predecessors!


    "Dean!" The four former strongest men of the human race flew to Zhang Yu and stopped, and then saluted respectfully.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and then said: "Do you all know the situation outside the Wilderness True God Realm?"


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang replied respectfully: "When Su Rui moved the Bingfeng Great World, we already found out, we wanted to tell the dean, but the dean has been in seclusion, so we didn''t dare to disturb the dean, only Report the news to the vice president."


    "It seems that we all underestimated the shock that the first battle outside the territory brought to the world, and also underestimated the courage of the powerhouses outside the territory..." Zhang Yu said with emotion: "Nowadays, there are more and more worlds gathered outside the realm of the wilderness, and now There are already hundreds of thousands, and there will only be more in the future! Moreover, the story of Honghuang has been spread to the Immortal Realm, and now, the powerhouses of all realms and Immortal Realm are coming here... "


    Array Saint Luo Xuyang, Dan Saint Cui Jian, Calligraphy Saint Yang Pei''an, and Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao all listened quietly.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on the four saints, and his expression was a little serious, and he said: "Next, I hope that the four of you are temporarily responsible for guarding the entrance to the real **** realm in the wilderness, preventing people from outside the realm from entering... When will Xiaoxie come back? , how about I let Xiaoxie take over your job?"


    Hearing the words, the four Array Saints looked at each other, fell silent for a while, and then nodded: "I''ll obey!"


    If they had a choice, of course they would not be willing to guard the entrance to the real **** realm in the wilderness. After all, there was no time to speed up in that place, and staying there for one day would be equivalent to wasting three years... If this time is used for cultivation, although they may not be able to follow Follow in the footsteps of the teachers, students and elders in the inner courtyard, but it will not be left too far.


    But the question is, Zhang Yu has spoken, how dare they refuse?


    If Zhang Yu was angered, they would never have the opportunity to enter the True God Realm for cultivation in their lifetime!


    Although the four saints tried their best to hide their emotions, Zhang Yu still faintly felt their reluctance, and he smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, let you guard the entrance to the wilderness of the real gods, and you will not pay in vain. I can do it. Promise, as long as you complete this work conscientiously, I will give each of you a place in the next admissions assessment, and you can each designate one person to join the Sky Academy."


    Hearing these words, the four of the Array Saints breathed rapidly, and their eyes were hot.


    They looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief, is this a salary? But this salary is too amazing!


    "You can directly join the Sky Academy without participating in enrollment?" Scholar Yang Pei''an asked in surprise.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Yes."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s confirmation, the four Array Saints were even more excited.


    God, this reward is probably enough to make anyone jealous!


    A place to join the Sky Academy is ten times, a hundred times more precious than an enchanted true artifact!


    "This title... We can appoint anyone to join the Sky Academy?" Sage Yang Pei''an suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked again: "If we appoint ourselves, is it alright?"


    No wonder he asked this, because strictly speaking, the four of them can only be regarded as non-staff members of the Cang Qiong Academy. At the beginning, because they could not let go of their respective forces, and the Cang Qiong Academy had not shown such a splendid demeanor, they did not. They didn''t realize what they missed, until now, they didn''t realize it, but when they realized it, it was too late.


    As the saying goes, "You ignored me at the beginning, but now I make you unable to climb high." When the Cang Sphere Academy had not yet developed, the four Array Saints had the opportunity to join the Cang Sphere Academy, but they missed the opportunity. Now, if you want to join the Sky Academy, it will be difficult.


    Originally, they thought they could only be a non-staff for the rest of their lives, but now, they see hope again!


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "The quota is yours, you designate yourself, or designate someone else, this is your freedom."


    These four places were originally prepared by Zhang Yu for the four Array Saints. After all, their performance has always been good. Many chores in the Sky College are also handled by them. Otherwise, the Sky College can¡¯t develop with one heart. It can be said that , Cang Qiong Academy can be so stable and don''t have to worry about mundane things. The four saints have contributed greatly. Zhang Yu sees all this in his eyes, so he makes an exception and gives them a place and gives them a chance to officially join the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Of course, if they take the initiative to give the quota to others, Zhang Yu will not say anything, but this also means that they have given up the opportunity themselves, and they can only honestly be a non-staff in this life.


    ¡ª


    Resume update today.

 Chapter 1206： fulfill the promise

    Chapter 1206 Fulfilling the Promise


    After a while, the four Saints left the Sky Academy and appeared at the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm.


    One true **** lower realm powerhouse and three detached upper realm powerhouses. Although this lineup is not too strong, it is not too cheap.


    Although those True Gods of Immortal Realm are much stronger than them, they have the deterrence of Sky Academy, and even legendary heroes would not dare to break through.


    As for those small fish and shrimp, the four saints in the formation are enough to deal with it.


    "However, I still have to get Xiaoxie back as soon as possible..." Zhang Yu had a plan in his heart, "The gatekeeper of the Wilderness True God Realm is also the gatekeeper of the Cang Qiong Academy. If there is an evil king in person, he will not damage the sky. The image and power of the academy."


    Letting the four saints guard the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm is just a temporary move by Zhang Yu. The truly suitable candidate is undoubtedly Xiaoxie.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu withdrew his gaze, his spiritual sense swept across the wilderness of the true **** realm, and locked Bai Jie''s position in an instant.


    In a canyon in the dark abyss of Desolate Abyss.


    Bai Jie sat leisurely on the branch of a big tree, leaned her back against the trunk, tilted her head, and looked at the little foxes beside the waterfall diagonally below, with a charming smile on her face, it could be seen that she was in a very good mood Shu Chang, compared to her who had just returned to the wilderness world, she is now much more relaxed, and her spirit is unprecedentedly relaxed.


    Besides the waterfall, a group of little foxes sat uprightly and cultivated, breathing out the spiritual energy, while Bai Ling stood beside them, supervising their cultivation, and corrected their mistakes from time to time, with the appearance of a strict teacher.


    "That''s right, it''s been so long, these little foxes are in a vortex." Zhang Yu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, his figure appeared in the air and slowly descended.


    Bai Jie suddenly jumped down from the big tree, and before he landed, his figure disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he was already beside Zhang Yu.


    "Dean!" Bai Jie bowed slightly.


    When Bai Ling heard Zhang Yu''s voice, a flower-like smile bloomed on her face, and there was a surprise in her eyes, but the surprise was fleeting, and the smile also subsided, she walked quickly to Zhang Yu, the same A salute: "Dean!"


    A group of little foxes who were cultivating couldn''t help but open their eyes curiously. When they saw Zhang Yu, they also imitated Bai Jie and Bai Ling, stood up and saluted Zhang Yu respectfully. Because they haven''t changed shape yet, although their postures are almost the same as Bai Jie and Bai Ling, they seem to give people a weird feeling, which is very inconsistent.


    "I don''t know if the dean is here, what are your orders?" Bai Jie lowered her head slightly and asked respectfully.


    Bai Ling also looked at Zhang Yu curiously.


    A group of little foxes stood on the side honestly, daring not to make the slightest movement.


    "Remember the agreement you and I made before?" Zhang Yu asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, Bai Jie couldn''t help but suddenly raised her head and looked at Zhang Yu excitedly: "You mean..."


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I''m almost done with my business, and it''s time to pass on your eight-star illusion!"


    Eight-star illusion!


    Bai Jie thought that this day would take a long time to wait, especially when the time of the Four Great True God Realms was accelerated by a thousand times, but she never expected that this day would come so quickly.


    Bai Jie''s breathing became a little faster, and it was difficult to hide the excitement in her heart.


    Her dream is finally coming true, how can she not be excited?


    What excites her the most is that becoming an eight-star illusionist not only means that her strength has improved to a higher level, but also means that she may be able to open the door to the fantasy realm and return to the ancestral land of the fox clan, which belongs to the fox clan world!


    Of course, the premise of all this is... Hu Zu didn''t lie.


    Bai Ling stood aside and watched this scene silently. She was naturally a little excited, but compared to Bai Jie, she was a lot more indifferent, because her expectations for the fantasy domain were not as strong as Bai Jie''s. And she still has a trace of worry, worried that she will never be able to come out again if she enters the fantasy realm one day.


    There is something she can''t give up here, and there is a man she loves deeply. If she enters the fantasy realm and can''t get out again, then she would rather not enter the fantasy realm for the rest of her life.


    She looked at Zhang Yu with affection, and looked at the face that was not handsome.


    In terms of appearance, there are countless people who are more handsome than Zhang Yu in the Wilderness True God Realm alone. In the vast turbulent flow of time and space, there are even men who have fascinated countless girls just by their appearance. However, Zhang Yu''s deep eyes, That indifferent temperament gave him a very special charm, a unique charm that transcended appearance.


    Bai Ling didn''t know when she fell in love with the dean, but when she understood her heart, it was too late.


    She and the dean, one is in the sky, the other is on the ground, the other is as radiant as the sun, and the other is like a firefly. Only in the dark night can it emit a faint brilliance. She knows that she is not worthy of the dean, so she can only treat the humble The love is hidden in the bottom of my heart...


    For Bai Ling, even if he can''t be with the dean, even if he can only watch the dean from a distance, it is a kind of happiness.


    Just now!


    Looking at the dean with a smile, her heart seemed to be melting, surrounded by a surge of happiness, if possible, she would rather time stop at this second, at this moment.


    This is an extremely humble love!


    As long as she can stay in the Sky Academy and see the dean, Bai Ling is very satisfied. As for more, she dare not hope...


    Even, she didn''t dare to let the dean know that her love had to be hidden.


    One day when you find out that you are in love with someone who can never be with you, this relationship is the worst!


    ¡­


    "Thank you, thank you Dean!" Bai Jie was a little incoherent with excitement, "I, you..."


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he waved his hand and said, "You and I have made a promise, and now it''s just to fulfill the promise, so there''s no need to get excited."


    Having said that, Bai Jie was still unable to calm down. She took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down a little, and said, "In any case, the dean''s kindness will always be remembered by Bai Jie!"


    Zhang Yu smiled, noncommittal.


    "Not much nonsense, let''s start now." Zhang Yu looked at Bai Jie calmly, "You sit down first."


    Hearing this, Bai Jie immediately sat cross-legged.


    Zhang Yu put one hand behind him and one hand on top of Bai Jie''s head, accompanied by a faint light, Zhang Yu instantly performed the Daigo empowerment technique, the huge flow of information, like a rolling torrent, impacted Bai Jie''s mind , even with Bai Jie''s spirit, she felt dizzy and her face quickly turned pale.


    The complete eight-star illusion, including the life-long insights of a top-level eight-star illusionist, that hundreds of millions of years of perception, released in an instant, is enough to instantly destroy the soul of a transcendental powerhouse, even a transcendence king, it is impossible. bear!


    Of course, only Zhang Yu can do such a perfect empowerment. Therefore, if other eight-star illusionists perform the empowerment technique on a certain transcendental powerhouse, and give all the insights to the transcendental realm powerhouse, it is not What threat will it pose to the detached powerhouse, and the inheritance obtained by the detached powerhouse is not complete, and it is impossible to directly advance to the eight-star illusionist.


    It can be said that this is Zhang Yu''s unique ability!


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, only Zhang Yu has mastered the Daigo empowerment technique!


    Seeing that Bai Jie had withstood the impact of the eight-star illusion, Zhang Yu was relieved, and at the same time, he had a better understanding of the power of the eight-star occupational information impact.


    "It seems that my previous insistence was right." Zhang Yu secretly said in his heart: "Only when you reach the realm of the true god, can you withstand the impact of the eight-star special occupation information..."


    After Bai Jie received the Daigo initiation technique, it was still extremely difficult for Bai Jie to perform. Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and other talents were beyond the cultivation base of the upper realm. If they forcibly performed the Daigo initiation technique, their souls might be crushed by the shock in an instant. After all, , The current Bai Jie has also practiced extreme martial arts, and is also a seven-star illusionist. The soul is much stronger than Wu Mo and others. It will be weaker than Wu Mo and others.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but look at Bai Ling with a trace of fear in his heart.


    If the person who received the Daigo empowerment was a different person at that time, I am afraid that he would have died too much!


    "What is the origin of this girl?" Zhang Yu admits that he still knows Bai Ling''s identity and origin very well, but Bai Ling''s spirit is too strong, and its toughness is terrifying, which makes him a little unable to see through Bai Ling. Ling, I don''t know what secret is hidden in Bai Ling.


    Being stared at by Zhang Yu, Bai Ling couldn''t help lowering his head, his face was as red as a ripe apple, and his heart was pounding.


    "Is he looking at me?" Bai Ling was very nervous, her breathing became disordered, and she couldn''t even clear her head.


    Zhang Yu was thinking about the special features of Bai Ling''s soul, but he didn''t notice Bai Ling''s abnormality.


    After a while, he gradually regained his senses, averted his eyes, and looked at Bai Jie again, only to see Bai Jie''s complexion gradually returning to rosy, it seemed that he should have digested the information and insights of the Eight-Star Illusion Technique.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s gaze averted, Bai Ling felt a trace of loss in his heart, but he didn''t show it.


    At this time, Bai Jie slowly opened her eyes, and there was excitement in those charming eyes: "Eight-star illusionist, I have finally been promoted to eight-star illusionist!" In the process of advancing to eight-star illusionist, her spirit The power has skyrocketed, and the source of the soul has also been greatly enhanced. Now, even if she does not have an enchanted true artifact, she dares to challenge the true **** upper realm powerhouse.


    But what excites her the most is that after being promoted to the eight-star illusionist, she has met all the conditions that Hu Zu said to open the door to the fantasy realm!


    "Dean, shall we set off now?" Bai Jie asked impatiently, sensing Zhang Yu''s gaze.


    Zhang Yu smiled and shook his head: "Don''t worry, wait a minute, I promised to take Xiao Ran''s girl to Xianyu, she is still getting used to the new power, it will take a few days before she can get used to the current situation. Cultivation."


    "How many days?" Bai Jie breathed a sigh of relief.


    She waited for so many years, and didn''t care about waiting a few more days.


    What Zhang Yu did not expect was that Bai Ling, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly asked, "Dean, can you bring me one more for your trip to Xianyu?"

 Chapter 1207： The Deans True Purpose

    Chapter 1207 The real purpose of the dean


    "You also want to go to Xianyu?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    But after thinking about it, Zhang Yu understood Bai Ling''s meaning again. What she really wanted to go to was not Xianyu, but that she wanted to see that fox ancestor.


    If it was before the retreat, Zhang Yu would refuse without even thinking about it, because once the mysterious man behind the five evil kings takes action, he can''t even protect himself, so how can he ensure the safety of others?


    But now, although he is still not sure to compete with the mysterious man, at least, he will not be powerless to fight back. And the rest of the legendary heroes, to the current Zhang Yu, posed no threat at all.


    The 800,000 avatars of the lower realm of the true god, plus a thousand avatars of the upper realm of the true god, are Zhang Yu''s greatest support!


    Zhang Yu thought to himself: "Bai Ling''s spirit is too special, maybe that fox ancestor knows something, and it''s not necessarily a bad thing to bring Bai Ling there."


    Moreover, he even brought Ao Xiaoran, and he didn''t care if he brought another Bai Ling.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Bai Ling and nodded slightly: "Well, since you want to go too, let''s go together then."


    Hearing this, Bai Ling breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart became happy, and he said respectfully, "Thank you, Dean."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, glanced at Bai Jie and Bai Ling, and said, "You guys should prepare first, I''ll come back to you in a few days."


    The voice fell, and before Bai Jie and Bai Ling could speak, Zhang Yu''s figure slowly disappeared like light and shadow.


    Bai Ling was stunned, staring at the place where Zhang Yu disappeared, for a long time he was reluctant to look away.


    "Cough." Bai Jie coughed lightly, awakening Bai Ling.


    She blushed slightly, and then withdrew her gaze, looked at Bai Jie, and said in her mouth, "Congratulations to my ancestor for advancing to the eight-star illusionist."


    "Girl, don''t blame me for speaking straight, the dean is really not something you can hold high." Bai Jie frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "I advise you to die as soon as possible. The deeper you are now, It will hurt even more in the future.¡±


    Bai Ling lowered her head, her eyes darkened, why didn''t she understand what Bai Jie said?


    But feelings are not something that can be put down if you let them go. Even if she knew that her head would be smashed, and she knew that this relationship was destined to be fruitless, she couldn''t let it go.


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai Ling forced a far-fetched smile on his face, "I don''t expect to be with Lord Dean, as long as I can see him from a distance, I''ll be satisfied."


    The woman in the world who loves the dean, and the entire wilderness of the true gods is dissatisfied. She is only one of them, so how dare she ask for anything?


    Bai Ling is very clear about her position, she will never expect unrealistic things.


    Not to mention that the dean is relatively slow in terms of relationships, or he has not considered this aspect at all. Even if the dean really wants to find a partner on a whim, it will never be her. This point, Bai. Ling can see it very clearly. No one knows how much she has. No one knows better than herself.


    In her heart, Master Dean is a perfect existence, and naturally only a perfect woman can be worthy of Master Dean. Even the legendary hero "Emperor Yu Wa" in Xianyu, Bai Ling did not think that the other party was worthy of the dean, let alone herself.


    If the partner of the dean is too bad, it will make the identity of the dean lose its price, and even affect the entire sky college.


    Bai Ling will never let such a thing happen!


    "I just want to love him silently behind my back, so I''ll be satisfied." Bai Ling''s requirements are too low, and this love is too humble.


    Looking at Bai Ling''s appearance, Bai Jie couldn''t help shaking her head and sighed secretly: "Oh, this silly girl."


    ¡­


    After left Dark Abyss, Zhang Yu immediately returned to Sky Academy.


    "Father." Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in the office.


    Zhang Haoran raised his head and said with a smile, "Going out? Where''s that girl Xiaoran?"


    Zhang Yu sat down on the seat next to her and said, "She is still getting used to her new strength, it will take a few days."


    "Has her cultivation improved a lot?" Zhang Haoran asked curiously.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing: "From the lower realm of detachment to the upper realm of the true god, how much do you think you have improved?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Haoran couldn''t help widening his eyes and took a breath: "True God Upper Realm?"


    "Yeah!" Zhang Yu said with emotion: "In more than a month, I have been promoted from the lower realm of detachment to the upper realm of true gods. If I hadn''t watched it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I wouldn''t believe it..." The speed of such a cultivation base''s improvement is not at all. inferior to Xiaoxie, like cheating.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu changed the subject and said: "Let''s not talk about this girl, father, please tell me in detail what happened recently in the college." Although he received the memories of the various clones, there are some things that The clone didn''t understand it very well, and now it happened to be clear to his father face to face.


    Zhang Haoran nodded slightly, and then recounted in detail what happened recently in the Sky Academy.


    "I don''t know what your plans are on the Xianyu side, so I just let Xiaoxie kill a group of people and stand up, so as not to overdo it and end it badly." Zhang Haoran said: "What do you think? "


    "It''s good." Zhang Yu agreed with Zhang Haoran''s approach, "Kill the people who should be killed, deter the people who are just about to move, and it is more appropriate for Xiaoxie to deal with it than the others."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu''s voice changed: "But you can be more powerful in the future! Those guys are used to the attitude of being aloof, and when they come to the Northern Territory, they still consider it their own home. If they don''t destroy their arrogance, they may I still don''t understand that the era when the Immortal Domain dominated the world has passed..."


    Zhang Yu is generally satisfied with Zhang Haoran''s handling. Of course, it would be better if Zhang Haoran was stronger.


    Hearing the words, Zhang Haoran thought thoughtfully: "In this way, can my attitude be tougher in the future?"


    Previously, Sky Academy had been following the path of peaceful development. Even if countless transcendences were killed in a battle outside the realm, it was because the Wilderness True God Realm had been invaded, and Sky Academy had to passively fight back. And the mission of hunting evil spirits is only aimed at evil spirits. Regarding the creatures of all races, Cang Qiong Academy still maintains the attitude of not provoking and not offending in the past. This is the keynote of the development of the Cang Qiong Academy, and it is the basic policy of the Cang Qiong Academy. It is precisely because of this that the Cang Qiong Academy can develop steadily to the present.


    However, everything is not set in stone.


    With the rapid development of Cangqiong College, the strength is not what it used to be. The strength of the teachers and students of the college has also undergone earth-shaking changes. In addition, the influence of the college gradually radiates the turbulent flow of time and space, and it begins to connect with the outside world. The attitude of doing things is natural It''s time for a change.


    "As long as you don''t kill people indiscriminately, you can do anything." Zhang Yu said: "Especially for those guys in Xianyu, no matter how tough their attitude is... If anyone is unhappy, let him get out of the northern boundary! A legendary hero is no exception!"


    This is Zhang Yu''s attitude!


    The will of the Sky Academy, no one should go against it!


    If the experts from the Immortal Realm are honest, the Cang Qiong Academy will naturally not trouble them, but if they are not honest, the Cang Qiong Academy will not be used to them!


    Now that it has developed, Cang Qiong Academy has become a real behemoth, and it is time to show off its muscles.


    Zhang Haoran nodded slightly. With Zhang Yu''s words, he probably understood what kind of handling standards he should maintain in the future.


    "By the way, when will the prehistoric world evolve?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Zhang Yu pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, "I can''t say for sure. Originally, the evolution of the prehistoric world was very slow. Later, it was almost stagnant, but not long ago, Aoyue spread the story of the prehistoric realm to Xianyu and other realms. , the prehistoric world suddenly accelerated the speed of evolution, and now, it has almost evolved halfway, but in recent days, the evolution of the prehistoric world has slowed down again..."


    Zhang Yu was also a little distressed about this.


    His Dantian World, Immortal Domain, and Sifang Realm have almost all spread the story of the Great Wilderness, but the Great Wilderness World is less than half born. Obviously, such a population base is not enough, far from enough!


    But the problem is that his Dantian world, Immortal Domain, and Sifang domain are basically saturated, and it is difficult to provide more population bases, so that the breeding of the prehistoric world can be further improved, and he can only rely on the time of Dantian world to accelerate, With the change of mortals from generation to generation, the breeding of the prehistoric world is slowly increasing. At this rate, even if it is another hundred years, the prehistoric world may not be able to breed.


    There are only two ways to breed a prehistoric world. One way is to breed a batch of new worlds first, and then use the new worlds to speed up the breeding of the prehistoric world, and the other way is to¡­


    Look for that unknown fantasy realm!


    The turbulent flow of time and space is only so big, and the potential of Xianyu and Sifang Realm has basically been exhausted, but the legendary Magical Domain may be stronger than Xianyu, with more population and stronger strength. If the Magical Domain is true The existence of the prehistoric world, and spread the story of the prehistoric world to the fantasy realm, Zhang Yu can be sure that the breeding progress of the prehistoric world will definitely increase by a lot, and it may even be directly conceived.


    For the first method, Zhang Yu didn''t have that much patience, so he could only start with the second method. If the second method really didn''t work, he would go back and consider the first method.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Yu attaches so much importance to that fox ancestor!


    If not so, why did Zhang Yu personally go to see that fox ancestor?


    There are several legendary heroes in the Cang Qiong Academy. If you send any one, you can ensure the safety of Bai Jie and others. Zhang Yu is not idle and boring, he has to find something to do for himself.


    "Illusionary..." Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said silently in his heart: "I hope this trip to the Immortal Realm can really open the door to the unknown Illusory Realm. This is the only hope for quickly giving birth to the prehistoric world. What an accident!"

 Chapter 1208： explain

    Chapter 1208 Explained


    For the next few days, Zhang Yu stayed at Cang Qiong Academy almost all the time, accompanying his parents, playing chess with his father and grandfather, or strolling around the deserted city with his mother and grandma.


    He has always been busy with his own affairs and seldom accompanies his family. This time, he finally got free time, and he can finally accompany his family.


    The ups and downs outside did not affect the peace of Cang Qiong Academy. The teachers and students who returned from the experience, including the elders, gradually returned to their normal living conditions, and most of them began to cultivate at an astonishing level. As the speed increased, the merit points they obtained from hunting evil spirits were exchanged for what they wanted in the academy, and the growth rate became more and more amazing.


    The entire Sky Academy is immersed in hard work, as if everything in the outside world has nothing to do with them.


    Xiaoxie continues to travel in the turbulent flow of time and space, like a messenger of justice, judging the world, all those who are found guilty are ruthlessly obliterated by him, along with the lives of more and more creatures of all races being killed by Xiaoxie. Harvesting ruthlessly, people''s fear of it is getting stronger and stronger, and even its limelight has gradually overshadowed the former five evil kings...


    The five evil kings hold their own identities, and they seldom take action against the weak in person. Even if they do, they will not sweep the entire time and space turbulence, but Xiaoxie is different. When it falls into its hands, there is only one word, death!


    Therefore, no matter where Xiaoxie goes, it is accompanied by blood and rain, which makes all the creatures tremble and fear, not to mention those who wantonly slaughtered the creatures of all races, even those who have never committed a crime, are also being attacked by Xiaoxie. Xie was shivering with fright, and the fear of Xiaoxie in their hearts had filled their hearts and even overflowed.


    At this moment, Xiaoxie became the protagonist of the turbulent flow of time and space, and made a fierce show!


    The entire time and space are turbulent, the heavens and the world, and billions of trillions of beings, all live under its shadow, live in fear, and tremble!


    Even the light of Cang Qiong Academy and Immortal Realm was forcibly covered up by the brilliance of Xiao Xie alone, as if the entire time and space turbulence was only the voice of Xiao Xie, the voice of the king of evil spirits! That terrifying aura of willpower almost silenced the entire time and space...


    In just a few days, the brilliance that belongs to the new evil king Xiaoxie has spread throughout the turbulent flow of time and space, and there is no two in the limelight!


    However, Xiaoxie stirred up the wind and rain outside, but the Cang Qiong Academy was not affected in the slightest and was always calm.


    Outside the academy, the wind and rain are raging, and the world is shaking.


    In the academy, the wind and the waves are calm and there are no waves.


    In the garden of the Champs House, Zhang Yu and his father, Zhang Haoran, were sitting on the stone bench and playing games leisurely. Mother Shen Lulu and grandfather and grandmother watched from the side, giving advice to the two from time to time. Grandpa liked chess the most. Step by step, the chess game gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t care about winning or losing. After all, losing to his father is not a shame.


    Compared to playing chess, he thinks more about how he is going to find the magic realm and how to express it so as not to worry his family. Moreover, he had to say this, because he didn''t know how much time it would take to go out this time, and whether there would be any accidents. Once an accident happened, the people of the Sky Academy would not be able to contact him for a long time, then the whole Sky Academy may be thrown into chaos.


    Therefore, this matter must be said, not sloppy.


    "By the way, father, when Xiao Ran gets used to the power of the upper realm of the true god, I plan to take her to Xianyu." Zhang Yu started with Xiao Ran as the topic, which led to this topic.


    Zhang Haoran held a chess piece in his hand, paused for a moment, and then asked, "What are you going to do in Xianyu?"


    Shen Lulu and the others also looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    "The evolution speed of the prehistoric world is getting slower and slower. I just heard Bai Jie say that there is a fox ancestor in the immortal realm, which seems to be related to the legendary fantasy realm. I want to go and see if the fantasy realm really exists. If I can find the Illusory Domain, it may be able to help the evolution of the prehistoric world." Zhang Yu looked a little serious, "In addition, I have not formally communicated with the avatar ''Wu'', this time in the past, just can communicate with ''Wu'' Let''s clear some confusion in my heart. The reason why I took Xiaoran there is just by the way, after all, she has been making trouble for a long time and always wanted to go to Xianyu, so I will bring her by the way this time."


    "Is that fantasy realm... dangerous?" Shen Lulu asked worriedly: "Don''t you have a lot of clones? Can''t let one clone pass? Didn''t you say that Wu is your clone?"


    As Zhang Yu expected, Shen Lulu became nervous when she heard the fantasy domain, with worry in her eyes.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while, then shook his head: "It''s definitely not possible to let the clone pass. This time, I have to go personally. As for whether it is dangerous or not, I can''t say for sure. , even if it really exists, I am afraid that no one except the fox ancestor knows what the fantasy domain looks like. But you don''t have to worry, even if the fantasy domain is really dangerous, with my strength, retreating from the whole body must be No problem."


    Of course, what he said was just to reassure his family. In fact, he didn''t know what the illusion was like, so how could he dare to say that he was absolutely safe?


    If there are a lot of strong people beyond legendary heroes in the fantasy domain, then even he may be in danger.


    "Can you do it if you don''t go?" Shen Lulu was still worried, and she said with concern: "Is it really that important to evolve the prehistoric world?"


    Zhang Yu was silent, it is undoubtedly very important to nurture the prehistoric world, because only by nurturing the prehistoric world can he truly have the strength and confidence to fight against the mysterious man behind the five evil kings. It can be considered that he can truly fear nothing, and now, he is not sure to compete with the mysterious man head-on, not to mention, the mysterious man may have other companions...


    The pressure that the mysterious person brought to Zhang Yu was so great that Zhang Yu didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head at Shen Lulu, signaling the latter to stop talking.


    He said: "Since Yu''er has this plan, he must have his reasons. If you forcibly stop him from going, it will only embarrass him."


    "Zhang Haoran, this is your child, don''t you worry about him at all?" Shen Lulu couldn''t help but blame.


    Zhang Haoran showed a helpless smile. He glanced at Zhang Yu and smiled bitterly: "How could I not be worried? However, what Yu''er has decided is something we can interfere with? We can''t help Yu''er, the only thing we can do What I do is not to cause trouble for Yu¡¯er, so that Yu¡¯er can do her own things with peace of mind and not have to be distracted by other things.¡±


    As a father, when the child needs him, how can he feel good when he can¡¯t help?


    "Mother, please forgive my willfulness, but I have a reason to go to Xianyu." Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said slowly: "But I promise, I will not take risks easily, if there is any danger. , I will leave as soon as possible." He could feel the care of his parents and the worries of his grandparents, which made him feel warm, and the loneliness of wandering in another world was also a little lighter.


    In order to reassure Shen Lulu, Zhang Yu also said: "Actually, you don''t have to worry about my safety, you should know that everyone in the Sky Academy has an identity token, which can activate the portal and return to the worlds connected by the Sky Academy at any time... Of course I can too. If there is any danger, no matter where or when, I can return in an instant.¡±


    Hearing the words, Zhang Haoran and the others suddenly felt relieved.


    The role of the identity token, Zhang Haoran and others are still relatively familiar.


    This, to a certain extent, can ensure Zhang Yu''s safety.


    "Unless someone is so powerful that they completely surpass my ability to react, I can get rid of any danger in time." A confident smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, "But I believe that the heavens and the world, including that There is no such person in the Illusory Realm... Even if I fight alone, I am not afraid of anyone!"


    Zhang Haoran and several others seemed to be infected by his self-confidence, and their worries were relieved a lot.


    "In the college, I will take care of you well, you just need to do your own business with peace of mind and don''t have to be distracted." Zhang Haoran said here, can''t help but sigh: "The big thing, my father can''t help you, I can only do small things. ¡­¡±


    However, Zhang Yu shook his head with a bright smile on his face: "No, my father''s ability to help me keep the college in good order is the greatest help to me!" Sky College is his foundation, and the stability and development of Sky College is very important to him. more important than anything.


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "Before I leave, I will leave a clone. If something happens to the academy, my father can send someone to the Panlong True God Realm to inform him. If he knows it, so will my main body. now..."


    He also doesn''t know how long it will take to leave this time. Some things are best explained in advance.


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "Okay, I remember."


    "In addition, I arranged for them to guard the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm, and I promised to give each of them a quota during the admissions assessment, and they can designate themselves or anyone else. Joining the Sky Academy is a reward for their hard work for so long." Zhang Yu continued: "When Xiaoxie returns, you can directly let Xiaoxie replace their work and guard the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm."


    "kindness."


    "Regardless of whether I can make it back by then, the admissions assessment will be held as usual. This is the contract of the sky and an independent space. I will give it to you first. I have already arranged this independent space in advance and can be used for admissions assessment. As for The contract of the sky, those who pass the assessment must sign the contract of the sky before they can join the sky college. As for the mentor or elder, you can decide when you need it. If you need it, you can recruit a few, if you don''t need it. , maintain the status quo.¡±


    "Anything else?"


    "A lot of people are coming to the Wilderness True God Realm now. At that time, anyone other than the Wilderness True God Realm and Cang Qiong Academy will be forbidden to enter the Wilderness True God Realm. Legendary heroes are not allowed!" Speaking of this, Zhang Yu paused for a while, and then said, "That''s about all I can think of. Maybe there is something else I''ve missed. You can do it at that time."


    Before Zhang Haoran could speak, a clear voice suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears: "What''s the matter?"


    I saw Ao Xiaoran pretty standing behind Zhang Yu, blinking big eyes like jewels, like a curious baby.


    ¡ª


    The trip to Xianyu is about to start. The old man has the cheek to ask for tickets and praise, can you?

 Chapter 1209： Encounter in turbulent time and space

    Chapter 1209 Encounter in the turbulent flow of time and space


    Ao Xiaoran is out!


    After refining the blood of countless divine beasts, sleeping for a long time, and getting used to the power of the upper realm of the true god, I finally got out!


    Ao Xiaoran went out of the customs, which means that the trip to the fairyland should begin.


    Hearing Ao Xiaoran''s voice, everyone understood this in their hearts.


    However, before Zhang Yu could speak, Ao Xiaoran rushed towards Shen Lulu, grabbed the latter''s handwriting, and shouted, "Foster father and mother, Xiao Ran wants to kill you!"


    Although his cultivation has improved dramatically, Ao Xiaoran''s temperament is still so eccentric.


    Shen Lulu caressed Ao Xiaoran''s head dotingly, and said with a smile, "Girl, have you been in retreat for so long, are you hungry? I''ll go get something to eat."


    "Hey, my adoptive mother understands me best." Ao Xiaoran giggled, her mouth sweet and likable.


    The appearance of this girl made the heavy atmosphere in the garden a little more relaxed, and smiles appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Maybe Ao Xiaoran doesn''t do anything well, and even often causes trouble, but she is undoubtedly the pistachio of Zhang Yu''s family. Everyone likes her and loves her like a sweetheart.


    "When are you leaving?" Zhang Haoran asked Zhang Yu''s voice transmission.


    Zhang Yu looked at his mother''s busy figure in the pharmacy and replied, "Tomorrow."


    The family was finally reunited, and Ao Xiaoran had just left the border, so he couldn''t leave now.


    After this separation, he doesn''t know when he will be able to see each other again. He hopes to spend the last day with his family and have a reunion dinner before he leaves.


    After a while, the sky gradually darkened, but the sky college was still bright. Many buildings were inlaid or hung with luminous stones, like lights. The colorful light mixed together, making the sky college more mysterious and beautiful, like a dream. .


    Zhang Yu''s family sat in the wide yard of the Champs House. Although the atmosphere was a little heavy, but fortunately there was Ao Xiaoran''s happy fruit, everyone would laugh a little from time to time, diluting the melancholy of separation.


    Until late at night, seeing that the people in the barren city below were all asleep, the lights of some houses were gradually extinguished, and Zhang Yu and others gradually disappeared.


    Sitting alone by the bed, Zhang Yu didn''t sleep all night, and at dawn, he grabbed Ao Xiaoran and said in a low voice, "Shh, don''t talk."


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s sneaky look, Ao Xiaoran was very surprised. She wiped her slightly confused eyes, lowered her voice, blinked her eyes, and said softly, "Brother, are we going?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yu nodded and continued in a low voice: "But we have to go quietly, don''t disturb your adoptive father and adoptive mother, lest they be sad."


    He planned to just leave quietly, and didn''t want to go through a farewell, but he didn''t feel anything, because he was afraid that his mother would be sad.


    After told Ao Xiaoran not to make any noise, Zhang Yu immediately took Ao Xiaoran and left Cang Qiong Academy. The next moment, their figures appeared in the dark abyss canyon.


    There is a huge cave on the edge of a cliff in the canyon, and a group of small foxes live in the cave.


    There are more than a dozen messy trees outside the cave. Bai Jie and Bai Ling are both sitting on the branches of the big tree, leaning against the trunk.


    Although the sky is dark, people with a slightly higher cultivation base can see things at night. For most practitioners, there is no strict boundary between night and day, and there is no difference.


    "Dean!" When Zhang Yu and Ao Xiaoran appeared, Bai Jie and Bai Ling got up immediately and saluted Zhang Yu.


    Obviously, they didn''t sleep, but waited silently for Zhang Yu''s arrival. Even if they were allowed to sleep, they probably wouldn''t be able to.


    Looking at Ao Xiaoran beside Zhang Yu, Bai Jie couldn''t help feeling excited, Ao Xiaoran also came, doesn''t this mean that they can set off?


    Sure enough, Zhang Yu didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly: "Are you all ready? Can you go?"


    Bai Jie and Bai Ling looked at each other and nodded without hesitation: "Ready."


    In fact, they have nothing to prepare for, they just need to settle the little foxes in the clan, and there is nothing else to consider.


    "Let''s go then." Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense penetrated the wilderness of the true **** realm, covering the vast space-time turbulence. The next moment, a dark twisted vortex appeared in front of him. He lifted the soles of his feet and walked into the twisted vortex. The figure disappeared.


    "Brother, wait for me." Ao Xiaoran hurriedly passed through the twisting vortex and chased after him, and at the same time did not forget to shout: "Sister Bai Ling, hurry up too."


    After counting the breaths, Zhang Yu and several others appeared in the turbulent flow of time and space, and they were quite a distance away from the entrance to the black hole in the Wilderness True God Realm, almost outside the hundreds of thousands of worlds around the Wilderness True God Realm. No one noticed Zhang Yu''s departure.


    Bai Ling and the others turned their heads and glanced at the gray space-time turbulence behind them. The center of the area was where the Wilderness True God Realm was located, and outside the Wilderness True God Realm, hundreds of thousands of large and small people were surrounded. The world is surrounded by black holes, and I can''t help but be shocked.


    "The dean created a temporary teleportation wormhole at will, and it can teleport such a long distance..." Bai Ling and several people were amazed.


    Ao Xiaoran was even more direct. She looked at Zhang Yu with admiration on her face and exclaimed, "Brother is amazing!"


    This girl doesn''t seem to be able to do anything other than shout "666".


    Facing the shock of Bai Jie, Bai Ling, and Ao Xiaoran, Zhang Yu didn''t have the slightest wave in his heart.


    His spiritual sense swept through the boundless turbulent flow of time and space, shrouding the heavens and the world. The next moment, a space force surrounded him, Bai Jie, Bai Ling, and Ao Xiaoran, and the space force became more and more. When the accumulation reaches a certain level, a dazzling light suddenly blooms, the light disappears, and the figures of Zhang Yu and the others also disappear instantly.


    In a blink of an eye, Zhang Yu and the others had already passed through the scope of the Northern Plains domain and entered another domain.


    This time, Bai Jie and the others were stunned.


    They wouldn''t be surprised if Zhang Yu teleported from the northern realm to another realm by himself. After all, with the unfathomable strength of the dean, this kind of thing is normal, but... bring Three tow oil bottles can teleport across a realm, which is a bit scary.


    Legendary hero?


    No, legendary heroes definitely can''t do it!


    Even Xiaoxie and even Daozu Hongjun would not be able to teleport such a long distance!


    Not to mention teleporting with others!


    You must know that teleporting by yourself and teleporting with others are not the same thing!


    Just when Bai Jie and the others were secretly shocked, they suddenly discovered that Zhang Yu was not moving forward.


    "Brother, why didn''t you leave?" Ao Xiaoran asked suspiciously.


    "I found a very interesting person, so I''m here to wait." Zhang Yu cast his eyes on the gray space-time turbulence ahead, with a light smile on his face, "Speaking of which, this person has a close relationship with you, since it happened by chance If you meet, naturally you should meet each other."


    "Me?" Ao Xiaoran tilted her head, a little confused.


    "The man is teleporting with your grandmother, guess who he is?" Zhang Yu asked with a smile.


    Ao Xiaoran''s grandmother, isn''t it Aoyue?


    Bai Jie and Bai Ling are also puzzled, who will come?


    Before Ao Xiaoran could speak, Zhang Yu suddenly said, "No need to guess, they are here!"


    The voice of fell, and the figures of Aoyue and Beilong entered everyone''s sight.


    "Dean!" Aoyue was very surprised, obviously did not expect to meet the dean here, but she still bowed respectfully.


    "Lord Dean." Beilong also saluted respectfully, even more respectful than Aoyue. This mysterious dean can be said to be the most legendary figure in the entire time and space turbulence. Even Lord Wu is just this one. The avatar of the mysterious dean, his awe for this mysterious dean is even more than the awe of Mr. Wu.


    "Grandma!" Ao Xiaoran hadn''t seen Ao Yue for a long time, as soon as she saw Ao Yue, she flew over happily.


    Aoyue couldn''t help showing a doting smile on her face: "Girl, haven''t seen you for so long, do you miss grandma?"


    Ao Xiaoran nodded heavily: "Xiaoran misses grandma!"


    Beside him, Bei Long stared at Ao Xiaoran, and the excitement in his heart was uncontrollable.


    "This girl, is my granddaughter?" Although he had seen Ao Xiaoran''s appearance for a long time, when he really met Ao Xiaoran, Bei Long still had a wonderful feeling, this smart and lovely girl, her body was flowing with herself This is a wonderful feeling. He stared at Ao Xiaoran, the more he looked, the more he liked it, "Like, too similar!"


    Ao Xiaoran and Aoyue were carved out of the same template when they were young, with seven or eight similarities.


    He seemed to see a girly version of Aoyue.


    Feeling Beilong''s gaze, Ao Xiaoran was not afraid. She blinked and asked, "Grandma, who is this person?"


    Bai Ling also looked at Veron curiously, and the identity of the person who could make the Dean stop here and wait specially should not be simple.


    Bai Jie recognized Bellon, but she was not easy to interject at this time.


    "This is your grandfather, Belon." Aoyue''s face was full of gentle smiles. In front of her husband and granddaughter, she was no longer the noble goddess of war, no longer the proud dragon girl, but a kind His grandma, a gentle wife, "Quick, Xiao Ran, call me grandpa."


    Ao Xiaoran was a little dumbfounded, her eyes widened: "Grandpa?"


    "But isn''t my grandfather dead? Everyone said that grandpa went to the forbidden area, oh no, it was a teleportation array, and he never came back..." Ao Xiaoran wondered.


    "Silly girl, that''s just everyone''s guess, it''s not true." Aoyue couldn''t help laughing, "In fact, your grandfather did not die, not only did he not die, but he also joined the dean''s clone ''Master Wu'' and became a A powerhouse in the middle realm of the True God."


    Ao Xiaoran blinked: "The middle realm of the true God, is it very powerful?"


    God is pitiful to see, her mind is extremely simple, saying these words is just pure doubt, and does not mean any ridicule.


    However, when Aoyue and Beilong sensed her breath, they were a little confused.


    Aoyue can''t see through her cultivation, that''s all, but Beilong is a real **** in the middle realm, and his combat power is no less than the ordinary real **** upper realm, but she still can''t see through her cultivation realm...


    "President, Xiaoran she..." Aoyue couldn''t help but look at Zhang Yu.


    "Her cultivation is almost at the limit of a true god... It''s not too far from breaking through to become a legendary hero." Zhang Yu said leisurely.


    Aoyue and Beilong were immediately confused.


    "Didn''t you say that Xiao Ran only has the cultivation of detachment from the lower realm?" Bei Long looked at Ao Yue, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.

 Chapter 1210： perfect talent

    Chapter 1210 Perfect Talent


    Aoyue opened her mouth, but didn''t know how to explain it.


    A little over a month ago, Ao Xiaoran really only had the cultivation level of transcending the lower realm, she knew this very well.


    But who would have thought that in just over a month, Ao Xiaoran''s cultivation level would go straight to the Upper Realm of True God?


    Even if the Four True God Realms of the Sky Academy have a thousand-fold time acceleration, the speed at which the cultivation base increases is still extremely exaggerated.


    "Are you really my grandfather?" Ao Xiaoran didn''t think so much. She looked at Bei Long with a hint of curiosity in her bright eyes. She wanted to get closer, but she seemed a little scared.


    Hearing Ao Xiaoran''s soft and glutinous voice, Bellon felt as if his heart had been melted.


    "Yes, I am your grandfather." Belon''s voice became very gentle unconsciously, and there was a kind smile on his face, "It''s like a fake."


    Ao Xiaoran looked at Bellon, the instinct of family affection made her want to get close to Bellon, but after all, it was the first time the two met, and there was still a sense of strangeness.


    Therefore, she was at a loss for a while, not knowing what to say.


    She cast a look of help at Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu ignored her and looked at Bellon instead.


    Although with his current strength, he can kill Veron with one finger, but Zhang Yu still admires, respects, and is curious about this former human guardian deity in the wild world.


    used the advanced insight technique to check Bellon''s information, and the result was not what Zhang Yu expected.


    ¡¾Bellon (recitation of the moon)¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: 13,326 years old¡¿


    [Physical talent: Burial bloodline (activated), six-star high level]


    ¡¾Intelligence Talent: Six-star High Level¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: Burial Sky (Six Stars)¡¿


    ¡¾Gong Method: Extreme Martial Arts (Intermediate Edition)¡¿


    ¡¾Martial skills: Fu Chuquan (low-level ordinary), starburst (high-level god)¡­¡¿


    [Cultivation: True God Middle Realm]


    Belong is older than Ao Yue, Ao Kun and others, but compared to other transcendental and true **** powerhouses, he is still very young, and it can even be said that he is the youngest one in Xianyu.


    The rows of purple data are also amazing and luxurious!


    Even among the many geniuses and innate talents of the Sky Academy, few can compare with Veron.


    In terms of talent alone, Veron''s innate talent is absolutely the most perfect, without a single flaw!


    This is a true genius, a top genius who can crush countless powerhouses with talent!


    Even Zhang Yu was amazed the moment he saw his information data.


    But Zhang Yu is very curious, who is the "Futian" in the "Futian bloodline" in Bellon''s body?


    This is not the first time Zhang Yu has met someone with a special bloodline. Now Liu Xinghai, one of the first-generation students of Cang Qiong Academy, has a special bloodline, known as the "Bloodline of the King of the Demon Bull". Activating the bloodline can activate the bloodline. The special talent "King Kong is not bad", cultivated to the advanced realm, can be invincible in the flesh, suppressing everything.


    "The King of the Demon Cow, I have heard of it. It is said to be an ancient mythical beast, whose might has overwhelmed the ages. Although there is no written record, the Niujia Village has an ancient legend, and there is still a story of the King of the Demon Cow..." Zhang Yuruo had something to say Si, "Then who is the funeral? Is it also an ancient mythical beast in the history of the wild world?"


    Although the advanced insight technique is powerful, you can check the function of the Heavenly Burial Bloodline and the Heavenly Burial Talent, but you cannot see more information.


    Zhang Yu can reverse the time and try to find a piece of useful information by going back in time, but Bei Long is Aoyue''s husband after all, and he also has a little friendship with the clone "No". He is half of the sky college. To do this is undoubtedly disrespectful to Veron, and it also damages his image as a dean. More importantly, even if he uses time backwards and looks at Veron''s past life, he may not be able to find anything useful. Information.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu suddenly dismissed the thoughts in his heart.


    The left and right are just a special bloodline. Although Zhang Yu is curious, he is not going to spy on other people''s privacy.


    "But... Wu really passed the extreme martial arts to Beilong." Zhang Yu was not surprised by this, as early as he had just learned that Beilong was Nianyue, he had already guessed this, "Fortunately it''s just ''Intermediate version of extreme martial arts'', it seems that there is still a sense of proportion."


    If he didn''t pass on the advanced version of extreme martial arts, or even the perfect version of extreme martial arts to others, then Zhang Yu should doubt his mind.


    On the other side, Bellon felt Zhang Yu''s gaze, the latter''s deep eyes seemed to be glowing, making Bellon''s heart tremble.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes made him feel like he had no secrets, as if those eyes could see through all his secrets.


    Belong lowered his head subconsciously and did not dare to look at Zhang Yu. Those eyes that seemed to be able to see everything in time made him feel inexplicably scared.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a while.


    "Dean, where are you going?" Aoyue seemed to sense Bellon''s restraint, and could not help but break the silence.


    "Xianyu." Zhang Yu said lightly: "I made an agreement with Elder Bai Jie to go to Xianyu to meet someone. Besides, it''s time for me to communicate with my avatar..."


    Obviously, the avatar he mentioned is nothing!


    "That Xiaoran she..." Aoyue said carefully.


    "She also wanted to go to Xianyu to meet her. I happened to be going to Xianyu, so I brought her along by the way." Zhang Yu said.


    Beilong and Aoyue looked at each other, and both saw the wry smile in each other''s eyes. They came back from Immortal Realm after a lot of hard work. They hadn''t reached home yet. As a result, they just saw Xiaoran, and the girl was about to run away again. Fairyland...


    Aoyue would like to ask, is it okay not to bring Ao Xiaoran?


    But she didn''t have the courage to ask.


    Belong didn''t even have the courage to look at Zhang Yu, and naturally it was even more impossible to ask.


    "Xiao Ran, look, your grandfather came back after a long time. Otherwise, you should not go to Xianyu, okay?" Aoyue dared not ask Zhang Yu, so she could only start from Ao Xiaoran''s side.


    Hearing this, Ao Xiaoran suddenly put on a pitiful look, and that look of grievance was simply distressing.


    "Okay, Yue''er, don''t let the girl embarrass me." Seeing Ao Xiaoran''s aggrieved appearance, Bei Long couldn''t help but said to Ao Yue, "Since she wants to go to Xianyu to play for a while. Play, then let her go."


    Hearing Bellon''s words, Aoyue had no choice but to sigh and scolded with a smile, "This little brat has no conscience."


    Zhang Yu glanced at Ao Xiaoran, and then said to Aoyue and Beilong: "You go back first, after a while, I will let Xiaoran come back, and it won''t be too long. Maybe, when you reach home on the front foot, she is on the back foot. Just come back. After all, she also has an identity token." Ao Xiaoran''s identity token is not the highest-level golden identity token, but a purple identity token. However, the color of the identity token does not represent her In Cang Qiong Academy''s status, she, the holder of the purple identity token, has a higher status than Zhang Yu, the dean. The entire Cang Qiong Academy treats her like a little princess.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Aoyue finally came to her senses, she almost forgot about it after traveling for so long.


    In fact, she can also return to Sky Academy in an instant, but she chose to travel with Veron because she wanted to accompany Veron.


    However, when it comes to identity tokens, Aoyue thought of Veron''s identity.


    She looked at Zhang Yu, her expression was a little hesitant, and she hesitated.


    "What is Instructor Aoyue trying to say?" Zhang Yu asked.


    After being silent for a while, Aoyue finally made up her mind and said bravely: "Aoyue implore the dean to allow Big Brother Beilong to join the Sky Academy!"


    After , she held her breath, lowered her head, and dared not look at Zhang Yu.


    Bei Long was stunned. He didn''t expect Aoyue to make such a request at this time. He was very moved, and at the same time a little worried, he couldn''t help sound transmission: "Yue''er, in fact, you don''t need to do this..." Of course, he also longed to join the Sky Academy. , but if this makes the dean angry, and even affects Ao Yue, it will not be worth the loss.


    "That''s all?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, "Okay, I promise."


    Not to mention that Aoyue spread the story of the prehistoric wilderness to the immortal realm, and even the Quartet realm began to spread the story of the prehistoric wasteland, which greatly improved the breeding progress of the prehistoric world. The credit is not small, even if there is no such thing, Looking at Ao Xiaoran''s face, it was impossible for Zhang Yu to refuse Ao Yue''s request.


    After all, Bellon is a rare talent, and he is also Ao Xiaoran''s grandfather.


    Seeing Zhang Yu agree, both Aoyue and Beilong couldn''t help but get excited, with joy in their eyes.


    "Is there anything else?" Zhang Yu asked: "Nothing else, we''ll go first."


    "Wait." Aoyue suddenly shouted.


    Zhang Yu looked at Aoyue.


    "Dean, before I left Immortal Domain, I met Lord Wu, and Lord Wu asked me to tell you a word." Aoyue said.


    "Say."


    "Master Wu said, I hope you can hurry up, the crisis is approaching, he won''t last long..."


    "That''s all?" Zhang Yu frowned. The words had no beginning or end, without any substance, but they had a sense of crisis.


    Aoyue thought for a while and said, "Master Wu also said that if you want to know more, go to Xianyu to find him."


    Zhang Yu fell silent, not knowing what he was thinking.


    But he didn''t speak, and no one dared to speak. Aoyue, Beilong, Bai Jie, Bai Ling, and even the lively Ao Xiaoran, all looked at him quietly, as if time had stopped.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu came back to his senses and said to Aoyue: "Okay, I know about this, you go back first."


    "I''m waiting to retire!" Aoyue and Beilong bowed respectfully, then did not dare to delay Zhang Yu''s time any longer, turned around and teleported away.


    After Aoyue and Beilong left, Zhang Yu didn''t stop. He continued to bring Bai Jie, Bai Ling, and Ao Xiaoran to the fairyland, but along the way, he didn''t speak any more, and the atmosphere was depressingly quiet. .


    His calm eyes also deepened.


    Crisis?


    What is the crisis?

 Chapter 1211： Come to the fairyland!

    Chapter 1211 Coming to the Immortal Realm!


    The Wilderness True God Realm is very far away from the Immortal Realm. Even with the help of many teleportation worlds, it still takes at least a few months for ordinary detached people to arrive. True **** powerhouses are faster, but everyone is hurrying through the teleportation world. Under the circumstance, even if the true **** powerhouse is faster than the detached one, at most, the time can only be shortened to half, or one third.


    In the teleportation world, the speed advantage of the true **** powerhouse will be weakened infinitely, and it is not much stronger than the detached one.


    However, legendary heroes are different. At this level, a single step is almost half a realm, stronger than Hongjun Daozu, there is no such existence, and one step can cross most of the realm, a place that ordinary people can''t go to in a lifetime , they can be reached in an instant.


    Compared to Zhang Yu, any legendary hero, including the five evil kings, is weak.


    Under the shroud of his spiritual sense, under the blessing of the will of the world, as long as the area covered by his spiritual sense, that area seems to be under his absolute control, he can not only teleport himself, but also bring pride Xiao Ran, Bai Jie, and Bai Ling teleported together, and with a casual step, they could easily cross a realm.


    That incomparably far distance, in front of Zhang Yu, seemed to be completely non-existent, and after crossing it several times in a row, he directly arrived at the empty space-time turbulent area outside the Immortal Realm.


    "This is it?" Bai Jie was speechless.


    Before they even reacted, people had already gone outside the fairyland.


    If it weren''t for the fact that they met Beilong and Aoyue on the way, they would have arrived in the Immortal Realm earlier...


    "At the beginning we worked hard for a month to reach the Immortal Realm, but now... God, how long has it been?" For the first time, Bai Jie deeply realized the gap between herself and the legendary hero. No, it should be said that it is herself and the hospital. After all, even a legendary hero is far less terrifying than the dean.


    For the detached, the turbulent flow of time and space is like a vast universe, and each world represents a planet of life. For the true gods, the turbulent flow of time and space is like the sea, and it is not easy to cross the sea. But for legendary heroes, time and space turbulence is just a small reservoir, which can be crossed with a little effort.


    As for Zhang Yu... Maybe for Zhang Yu, the turbulent flow of time and space is just a small pond.


    "Is this the Immortal Realm?" Ao Xiaoran looked at the light curtain in front of her and blinked.


    Bai Ling also looked curiously at the immortal domain barrier in front of him that could not see the end at all. The immortal domain barrier shrouded the entire immortal domain in it. How big is it.


    "This is the barrier of the fairyland." Bai Jie said, "The so-called barrier of the fairyland is actually a strange space, which is the legendary battlefield of gods and demons. However, in this battlefield of gods and demons, legendary heroes cannot enter at all. You can only go through it directly, and the evil king...will be blocked by the barrier of Xianyu..." This is mainly said to Ao Xiaoran, after all, she has already introduced the affairs of Xianyu to Bai Ling before, so there is no need for it. To repeat, "Only through the barrier of the Immortal Realm can you truly enter the Immortal Realm."


    Ao Xiaoran seems to understand but does not understand: "The barrier of the fairyland...it sounds so powerful. Why don''t we have such a barrier in the real **** realm of the wilderness?"


    ¡­


    Zhang Yu didn''t pay attention to the conversation between Ao Xiaoran and the others. He stared at the immortal barrier in front of him, and he was speechless for a long time.


    It has been a long time since he first heard about Xianyu, and he has long been looking forward to this day, and today, he finally set foot here!


    Looking at the huge light curtain, Zhang Yu''s eyes were extremely deep, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was a little lost.


    This is the Immortal Domain Barrier!


    Behind the Xianyu barrier is Xianyu!


    The center of the entire time and space turbulence!


    "My avatar... it''s inside!" Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Just behind the barrier of the Immortal Realm!"


    Before he came to Xianyu, he had heard about Xianyu countless times. This place, which is regarded as a holy place by all races and creatures, concentrated 90% of the powerhouses in the turbulent flow of time and space, and even had legendary heroes sitting here...


    When he had not yet grown up, he heard about Xianyu. At that time, in his eyes, Xianyu was undoubtedly a behemoth, the backbone of the five evil spirits and five evil kings, and you can go anywhere in Xianyu. If a master comes out, he can easily crush him. The legendary hero who is high above is like the sky, unattainable, and makes people feel awe from the heart.


    But before you know it, everything has changed.


    Xianyu is no longer so sacred in his mind, and the legendary hero seems to be no longer unattainable, he no longer needs to look up at Xianyu!


    Now, it is even more difficult for Xianyu to arouse the slightest wave in his heart, as if Xianyu is just an ordinary force.


    If he wants, he can even easily occupy the fairyland and become the real master of the fairyland.


    No one will doubt whether Zhang Yu has the ability to sweep the Immortal Territory. He doesn''t have to do it himself. The strength of the Sky Academy alone is enough to sweep the Immortal Territory and no one can stop it.


    Zhang Yu originally thought that his mood would be turbulent, but when he really came to Xianyu, his mood was unexpectedly calm. Just a hint of emotion, time has passed, eras have changed, the five evil kings have withdrawn from the stage of history, and the fairyland is no longer the center of the stage, but has become a vassal, belonging to the era of the fairyland, and the glorious history has become the past. ¡­


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know why he can be so calm, maybe because he didn''t participate in the war that decided the change of the times. The protagonists of that war were the entire Cangqiong Academy, Hongjun Daozu, Xiaoxie, Sanji Qing, Wu, and the true **** powerhouses of Cang Qiong Academy, not him.


    "You can only blame the five evil kings for being too stubborn to fight. Before I even made a move, they were already defeated..." Zhang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu regained his senses, exhaled lightly, and said, "Let''s go."


    His figure flickered in the turbulent flow of time and space, and the next moment, he appeared on the edge of the Immortal Realm barrier, which seemed to contain terrifying power and was within reach.


    "I''ll wait for you inside." Zhang Yu glanced at Ao Xiaoran, Bai Jie, and Bai Ling, and then took a step forward, his whole body did not enter the barrier of the Immortal Realm.


    At the moment of passing through the barrier of Xianyu, Zhang Yu felt the difference between the interior of Xianyu and the outside of Xianyu. The space-time energy here is more than ten times richer than the outside world. More importantly, the time-space energy is extremely gentle and easy to refine. Unlike the external space-time energy, it needs to be refined carefully, and it takes a lot of energy to control them.


    One step at a time!


    The Immortal Domain barrier is only a thin layer, but at a distance of less than an inch, the environment on both sides is two worlds!


    Outside the barrier, the space-time energy is thin and violent. Inside the barrier, the space-time energy is rich and gentle, and there is only an inch of distance between them...


    "It''s no wonder that so many people yearn for the Immortal Realm. Even if they are discriminated against by the so-called immortal people, they still follow one after another, eager to become a member of the Immortal Realm..." Zhang Yu understands the thoughts of those who are detached. Such a strong and docile time and space energy, so How many people can refuse a safe environment?


    In addition to those detached giants and detached kings who are themselves like earth emperors, I am afraid that most of the ordinary detached people yearn for the fairyland. As long as they can join the fairyland, they have the hope of changing their fate!


    Indeed, the cultivation conditions of the Immortal Realm are much stronger than those of the Sifang Realm, and the resources are more than ten times that of the outside world!


    However, Zhang Yu was not shocked, because in his dantian world, there are many worlds that can be compared with such a cultivation environment. Among the four real **** realms, the real **** realm of Fengshen is even stronger than the cultivation environment of all the worlds in the immortal realm. , coupled with a thousand-fold time acceleration, the two are not comparable at all.


    "But speaking, the environment of Xianyu is really good." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh, "If I didn''t have Dantian world, I''m afraid it would be difficult to refuse the temptation of Xianyu..."


    Unfortunately, without the five evil kings and the five evil spirit clans, those so-called immortals gradually exposed their despicable sides.


    Domineering, greedy, selfish, cold-blooded... The ugliness of human nature is vividly reflected in many immortals.


    In this situation, there are also creatures of all races in the Sifang Realm, but they are more than a hundred times stronger than those immortals.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know whether human nature is like this, or, because of different environments, different human natures are created.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu stopped thinking about this philosophical question. He restrained his breath and stood on the inner edge of the barrier of the Immortal Realm, like a sculpture, standing quietly, his eyes looking deeper into the Immortal Realm, as if he could penetrate The boundless turbulence of time and space...


    "I''m here." Zhang Yu''s eyes seemed to penetrate the endless space, and he seemed to have seen the figure of the young man, the young man with the same face and even the same spirit as him, who was surrounded by countless immortals and all races in the four directions. The powerhouse is regarded as a god-like figure, and is dubbed the super powerhouse of the legendary supreme, that is his clone... none.


    Although there are endless time and space turbulent obstructions and countless worlds, he can''t really see the other party, but he can faintly feel the other party''s existence.


    Originally he was still hesitating, should he go to see that fox ancestor or this clone first, but what Aoyue told him made him finally make a decision.


    "You better have no other thoughts, otherwise..." Zhang Yu murmured in a low voice.


    Although he rarely kills people and seems to be very gentle, he is by no means a kind person.


    The left and right are just a clone, and if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. If this clone is fused, his strength can even increase a lot.


    Therefore, the attitude of nothingness will determine his own life and death.


    ¡ª


    Today''s update, I spent the evening with my daughter-in-law, and I will make up for the update I owe.

 Chapter 1212： summit meeting

    Chapter 1212 Summit Meeting


    "Dean."


    After Zhang Yu waited for a while, Ao Xiaoran, Bai Jie, and Bai Ling finally passed the battlefield of gods and demons and came to Zhang Yu''s side.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the three of them and was a little puzzled: "It took so long to pass?"


    Logically speaking, at the speed of three people, it shouldn''t take so long.


    And Bai Jie actually maintained an illusion state, that illusory face was not her original appearance.


    "Girl Ling''er hasn''t reached the true **** realm, she has to pay a spirit stone, collect and record breath, etc., before entering the fairyland." Bai Jie smiled bitterly: "Dean, you know that people from the Sifang realm have to enter the realm. Immortal Realm is very difficult. In the past, when there were five evil spirits, it was fine. You could enter by accumulating enough battle merits or paying a spirit stone. Now that there are no evil spirits, there is no way to accumulate battle merits. If you want to enter the Immortal Realm in the future, you can only pay for the Spirit Stone. Of course, if you are a true god, you don''t need to be so troublesome, you only need to report and you can enter and leave the Immortal Realm at will."


    For true **** powerhouses, the change of rules has no effect.


    But for the average detached person, the new rules are extremely unfriendly.


    After all, many people work hard all their lives, but they may not be able to obtain a spiritual stone. Such people occupy the vast majority.


    The fairyland gods and demons battlefield is controlled by the major forces in the fairyland, and the rules are jointly formulated by them. If you want to enter the fairyland, you must abide by their rules, otherwise you can only give up.


    Bai Jie and the others are not afraid of Xianyu. They even have the courage to break through. As long as they show their identities, Xianyu will not dare to touch them, but they don''t know the director''s plan, and they don''t want to make any accidents at this time. Or trouble, simply hide her identity, Bai Jie even performed illusion, changed her appearance, and then went through the battlefield of gods and demons with Ao Xiaoran and Bai Ling according to a fixed procedure.


    "A group of jumping clowns really take themselves seriously." Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and said rather domineeringly: "If you encounter this situation again next time, you will directly reveal your identities, you don''t need to keep a low profile. I would like to see if this person from the Immortal Realm really doesn''t care about the people of the world."


    Obviously, Zhang Yu was not used to Xianyu''s style.


    Xianyu is the fairyland of all races and creatures, not the fairyland of the major forces. This practice of appropriating the fairyland and making profits from it makes Zhang Yu extremely disgusted.


    "Do you know which faction the spirit stones you paid for finally belong to?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Bai Jie thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know exactly which forces are involved, but I am sure that the three top forces, namely the Dragon Clan, the Lu Family, the Wa Imperial Palace, and the Four Sects and Five Clans, must all be involved. Which other forces are involved, I don''t know."


    "The three top powers, as well as the four clans and five clans, right?" Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes a little cold, "Very well, don''t they like to make money? Cang Qiong Academy will follow their example. If you want to enter the Wilderness True God Realm in the future, you will have to pay for spirit stones, and I don¡¯t accept too many spirit stones from them, ten spirit stones per person is enough¡­¡±


    The forces that set up cards in the battlefield of the gods and demons, one is counted as one, and all of them have been blacklisted by Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu is not going to take action against them, that would be too much, and they are not qualified to make Zhang Yu take action in person.


    However, Zhang Yu can completely apply the set they made to the Wilderness True God Realm. At that time, people in the Sifang Realm can enter the Wilderness True God Realm for free, while people in the Immortal Realm need to pay a spirit Shi, people from the three top forces in the Immortal Domain and the four clans and five clans need to pay ten spirit stones.


    This is not a disciplinary punishment, but it is enough to make the major forces in the Immortal Realm hurt.


    When Bai Jie heard it, they immediately became excited, especially Bai Jie. When she first entered the Immortal Realm, she suffered too much scorn, discrimination, and ridicule. To relieve her anger, if it wasn''t for the fact that she was going to see Hu Zu, she would even wish to go back to prepare immediately. She would personally be in charge of collecting the spirit stones. She was very curious what the expressions of those immortal realm powerhouses would look like at that time?


    Exasperated?


    swallow your breath?


    Anyway, it must be fun.


    Zhang Yu didn''t think about it anymore. After all, a group of clowns jumping on the beam was not worth his much thought.


    He looked at Bai Jie and said, "I''ll take you to see that fox ancestor later. Now, how about we go to see my clone first?"


    Zhang Yu always respects the people of the academy, no matter how high or low they are.


    After all, he and Bai Jie had an agreement in advance, so before going to see Wu, he still wanted to ask Bai Jie''s opinion.


    "Of course." Bai Jie was a little flattered. Unexpectedly, the dean would ask for her opinion.


    "Okay, let''s go." Zhang Yu nodded, and immediately released his spiritual sense, accompanied by a strong spatial fluctuation, the figures of several people disappeared in an instant.


    Void Realm.


    Nether Mountains.


    Sitting cross-legged in the center of the star-picking platform, his body is several feet off the ground, his hands are naturally on his knees, he is like a sculpture, motionless, only when the breeze blows, he takes a strand of his hair and let him let go. Make him look alive.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, his eyes seemed to be shining brightly, looking at a certain position on the edge of the fairyland, there was a touch of relief and relief in his slightly tired eyes.


    And the direction he was looking at was exactly where Zhang Yu was!


    Obviously, when Zhang Yu first entered the Immortal Territory, he had already sensed it, not because he was stronger than Zhang Yu, but because in Immortal Territory, he had special abilities that others did not have.


    As long as he thought about it, nothing or anyone in the Immortal Realm could escape his detection.


    He stood up slowly, walked down from the mid-air, step by step, like walking on a stone ladder, and soon fell to the ground, then stared in the direction where Zhang Yu was, watching quietly, waiting for Zhang Yu Yu''s arrival.


    He believed that his deity would definitely come!


    After a few breaths, Wu suddenly raised his head, and he saw that there were several figures slanting above the Star Chasing Platform. The young man standing at the front had the exact same face as him, with a more unique temperament and deeper eyes. , the breath is even more unfathomable, that person is his deity, the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu!


    "No adults!" Bai Jie and Bai Ling bowed in unison.


    Although Wu is Zhang Yu''s clone, when both of them are present, in order to distinguish them, they can only call Master Wu, not Master Dean.


    Ao Xiaoran is looking at Wu curiously. She often plays with Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others. She has heard about Wu, the legendary supreme of the fairyland, many times, and she knows that Wu is Zhang Yu''s clone. , Seeing two identical people looking at each other, Ao Xiaoran was very amused, blinking her eyes, and said, "It''s really exactly the same!"


    Zhang Yu and Wu Jingjing looked at each other as if time had stopped.


    One is the dean in charge of the Cang Qiong Academy, and the other is the legendary Supreme Being recognized by the Immortal Domain. Without any outsiders knowing, the two peak figures met in such a low-key manner. This is the first time after nearly two years. meet once!


    The atmosphere calmed down for a while, as if time had stopped flowing, Bai Jie and Bai Ling looked at each other, both closed their mouths wisely, and moved aside, even Ao Xiaoran seemed to feel that the atmosphere was not right. She shrank behind Zhang Yu and looked at Wu secretly.


    Wu and Zhang Yu just looked at each other like that, and neither of them said anything.


    Zhang Yu has scrutiny and curiosity in his eyes.


    Wu looked at him calmly, with a trace of exhaustion in his eyes, and¡­relief.


    After a long time, Wu lowered his head slightly and bowed solemnly to Zhang Yu: "This deity!"


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and was noncommittal about Wu''s expressed attitude.


    Although Wu is his avatar and is in front of him, the connection between him and Wu is cut off, and he cannot receive Wu''s memory and information at all. He can only view Wu''s information through advanced insight techniques, but advanced insight After all, the effect of the technique is limited, and it can only see some superficial things. What is Wu''s mind? Even if it is an advanced insight technique, it cannot be checked.


    The most unpredictable thing in this world is the human heart!


    Even fathers, sons, brothers, and husbands and wives who have lived together for countless years may become enemies because of something...


    Although the advanced insight technique is powerful, it can only view information at the material level, not the human mind.


    "I know that this deity must have a lot of doubts in his heart." Wu always looked very calm, he looked at Zhang Yu calmly, "If you want to integrate with me, then just do it. Although my power may not be able to penetrate your eyes. , but as long as you integrate me, you can know the beginning and the end of the matter, and the truth buried in the turbulent flow of time and space."


    He seemed to want Zhang Yu to merge with him.


    Although he hid it well, Zhang Yu could still feel that he had a faint sense of exhaustion.


    A peak powerhouse, even if he doesn''t eat, drink, or rest, he will not be tired for hundreds of millions of years.


    Even if you fight against the strong, you will do your best to fight, and you will not be so tired.


    This is mental exhaustion, not physical exhaustion.


    "What is it that can make a person with the peak power of a legendary hero so tired?" Zhang Yu became more and more puzzled.


    To be honest, Zhang Yu did have the urge to integrate Wu when he first saw it, but he didn''t do that.


    Wu is his avatar, this will never change, as long as he wants, he can integrate Wu at any time, not in a hurry, more importantly, he wants to understand why Wu is so tired, except with the five evil spirits. In addition to Wang''s struggle, what has Wu experienced, how did Venerable Wu die, why did Wu let go of the four evil kings, who is the mysterious person behind the five evil kings... In short, Zhang Yu has too much in his heart too many questions.


    Now, the doubts in his heart are about to be resolved.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu flashed his figure and appeared on the Star Chasing Platform. He took out the set of tools, as well as the table and chairs that he usually used to drink tea from the Sky Realm, and then gestured towards Wu Nunu and said, "Sit down."


    After Wu sat down, Zhang Yu made a pot of tea and poured a cup for himself and Wu.


    picked up the teacup and smelled the faint fragrance, he said slowly: "I do have a lot of questions, so I hope you can cooperate with me next, I ask, you answer."


    ¡ª


    Yesterday, the old house and his daughter-in-law went to the two-person world. Forgive the selfishness of the old house...


    There are two normal updates today, and the owed updates will be made up tomorrow.

 Chapter 1213： Lord of Immortals

    Chapter 1213 Lord of the Immortal Domain


    Zhang Yu has imagined many scenarios of meeting Wu, but he himself did not expect that after meeting Wu, he would be able to be so calm, like an old friend reminiscing about the old, although it is not so harmonious, but there is no tension.


    Bai Jie and Bai Ling stood silently behind Zhang Yu, daring not to make a sound.


    Even Ao Xiaoran seemed to realize something, so she quieted down, daring not to disturb Zhang Yu and Wu talking about business.


    Although this girl is usually naughty and lively, but at important moments, she is still measured.


    Zhang Yu casually drank a cup of tea, then put down the teacup, looked at Wu steadily, and said slowly: "I hope you can seriously consider my problem, instead of making up some lies to perfunctory me."


    He doesn''t know what Wu has experienced or whether he has any difficulties, but he will never accept deception.


    Wu didn''t touch the teacup, he lowered his head slightly, took a deep breath, then raised his head, met Zhang Yu''s eyes, and said solemnly: "What the deity wants to ask, feel free to ask, I must know everything. Words are endless."


    When Zhang Yu arrived, he was ready to be merged by Zhang Yu, but the result now is much better than he expected.


    Hearing Wu''s answer, Zhang Yu showed a satisfied smile. As long as Wu answered his question honestly, he did not have to integrate Wu. With his current strength, integrating Wu was just icing on the cake. On the contrary, If there will be nothing left, it may be able to play more roles.


    Wu sat quietly, waiting patiently for Zhang Yu to ask questions, without the slightest impatience.


    Zhang Yu was thinking about how to ask.


    There were too many questions in his mind, and for a while, he didn''t know what to ask.


    However, after thinking for a moment, Zhang Yu had an idea, he smiled and stared at Wu: "I want to know, what happened after you entered the teleportation formation, why was the connection between you and me cut off? , how did you obtain the inheritance of Venerable Void?"


    Zhang Yu''s idea is very simple, never leave the wilderness world, and sort out the context of the following things bit by bit.


    "It was Venerable Void that cut off the connection between us." Wu recalled the original experience and said: "Even though Venerable Void fell hundreds of thousands of years ago and the origin of divine soul was destroyed, there is still a ray of it. The divine soul was floating in the Northern Plains Realm. When I was transported to the Shenwu Realm, I happened to meet the divine soul of Venerable Void. As soon as he appeared, he directly smashed a mysterious seed into my body. It was that seed. Cut off the connection between us. After that, he performed the Daigo empowerment technique and passed on some of his spiritual insights and many memories to me..."


    Although he accepted the inheritance of Venerable Nether, in fact, from beginning to end, he never had a dialogue with Venerable Nether, because after Venerable Nether performed the technique of enlightenment, the remnant soul had completely dissipated. , completely disappeared.


    "The Venerable Void still has a remnant soul?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    This is somewhat unexpected to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu originally thought that Wu just strayed into an independent space opened up by the Venerable Nothingness and obtained its inheritance. Unexpectedly, Wu actually obtained the enlightenment of the Venerable Nothingness. No wonder Wu could be so The rise in a short period of time is no worse than his systemic deity.


    The empowerment of a peak legendary hero, coupled with the perfect version of the extreme martial arts, has created the myth of this fairyland!


    "You just said...seeds?" Zhang Yu asked, "What kind of seeds can cut off the spiritual connection between you and me?"


    You must know that Wu Wu is Zhang Yu''s avatar, the souls of the two are one body, Zhang Yu really can''t think of what kind of seeds can cut off the soul connection between them.


    There is no doubt that this seed is absolutely extraordinary!


    Wu looked dignified and said very seriously: "The so-called seed just looks like a seed, in fact... it has another name, a formal name - the heart of the fairyland! That seed is the heart of the fairyland. the origin!"


    "The heart of the fairyland?"


    "Yes! The Heart of the Immortal Realm looks like a seed, but in fact, it is the source of the entire Immortal Realm. It has many functions. For example, the Immortal Realm barrier that covers the Immortal Realm is its outer shell. Refining, you can become the master of the fairyland and control everything in the fairyland, unless the barrier of the fairyland is broken, otherwise, the master of the fairyland is absolutely invincible in the fairyland." Wu did not hide Zhang Yu at all, Tell everything you know, "The heart of the fairyland is absolutely beyond the eighth order. Before the four evil kings attacked the fairyland, the purpose was to compete for the heart of the fairyland, as long as they got the fairyland heart, then under the ninth order, no one can threaten them."


    Bai Jie, Bai Ling, and Ao Xiaoran all widened their eyes and were shocked.


    They never imagined that the so-called barrier of the fairyland, the so-called battlefield of gods and demons, was actually just the shell of the heart of the fairyland.


    Zhang Yu was also very surprised, tsk tsk: "There is such a magical thing in the world..."


    "In fact, the entire Immortal Territory is actually not in the turbulence of time and space, but an independent time and space." Wu once again broke out amazing information, "The Immortal Territory is an independent world, similar to the existence of turbulent time and space, Located in the heart of Xianyu, passing through the barrier of Xianyu is equivalent to entering another piece of time and space turbulence, or another world. The barrier of Xianyu and the battlefield of gods and demons are actually just a cover... Everyone thinks, Xianyu is a part of time and space turbulence. Even many legendary heroes and major forces within Xianyu are like this, but no one knows that Xianyu is not in time and space turbulence, or it is related to time and space turbulence. Another piece of turbulent time and space side by side!"


    This time, even Zhang Yu was a little shocked.


    "Maybe what I said is a bit complicated, and you don''t understand it too well." After thinking about it, he said: "You can directly understand that... the heart of the Immortal Realm has created a space-time turbulence by itself, and that space-time turbulence is the Immortal Realm. ."


    Zhang Yu understood.


    It was because he understood that he was even more surprised.


    Now it seems that the so-called fairyland does not belong to the turbulent flow of time and space, but an independent time and space!


    Mastering the Heart of Immortal Realm is equivalent to mastering this independent time and space!


    The master of the heart of the fairyland is the master of the fairyland!


    "It''s a bit similar to my Dantian world, but it''s different in essence." Zhang Yu''s heart became serious. He was sure that the heart of the fairyland definitely surpassed the legendary hero''s rank item. Such a strange object would cut him off from his clone. The spirit-soul connection between Wu is not surprising.


    At this moment, Wu suddenly said: "If the deity wants to get the heart of the fairyland, just fuse with me. If you merge with me, the heart of the fairyland will naturally become something in your palm."


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, he couldn''t understand Wu''s thoughts, this guy actually asked to be merged with him?


    "No hurry." Zhang Yu smiled lightly. With the world of Dantian, how could he be attracted to the immortal realm?


    poured himself a cup of tea again, and Zhang Yu said slowly: "I want to know, who killed Venerable Void!"


    Venerable Void, a peak powerhouse who has stood in the immortal realm for countless years and has experienced one era after another, and has always stood still. Even the Evil King, fighting alone, is not the opponent of the Void Venerable. Such a tyrannical figure, in the end How did it fall? Who is the murderer?


    At this moment, Bai Jie and Bai Ling held their breath.


    The answer to this question that has puzzled countless people will be revealed soon!


    To Zhang Yu''s surprise, Wu shook his head and said, "No one killed him."


    "No one killed him?" Zhang Yu was stunned, "Don''t you want to tell me that Venerable Netherworld committed suicide?"


    "He didn''t commit suicide either." Wu shook his head again.


    Everyone was immediately confused.


    "If you have to say why Venerable Void died, perhaps, he should have died of curiosity."


    "Curiosity?"


    "Void Venerable existed when Immortal Domain was born, and is one of the oldest existences in the turbulent flow of time and space. Therefore, he knows many secrets, and even got the heart of Immortal Domain fortunately... It can be said that Nether Venerable He is the first owner of the Heart of the Immortal Realm, the former master of the Immortal Realm! He has witnessed the birth and growth of the Immortal Realm, experienced the glory of the Immortal Realm, and also watched the decline of the Immortal Realm. If nothing else, he As long as you continue to stay in Xianyu and cultivate the heart of Xianyu patiently, it is very likely to break through the boundaries of legendary heroes in the future and become a real ninth-order legend! Even, he is very close to the ninth-order legend, and he is almost at the door. One foot..."


    Bai Jie''s eyes widened, Venerable Void''s power far exceeded their imagination.


    "There is no doubt that Venerable Void is the person closest to the ninth-order legend in the past. If you give him a little more time, it doesn''t take too much. In 100 million years, even millions of years, hundreds of thousands of years, he may break through the shackles. , to achieve the real ninth-order legendary honor. It''s a pity that he is too curious and too unlucky."


    "What is the unlucky way?" Zhang Yu asked with great interest.


    "The Venerable Void knows a lot of secrets, and even the five evil kings, he knows something. The mysterious powerhouse who gave him the heart of the fairyland once told him that the five evil kings are not only five heavenly beings. , but also represents the five seals, once the five evil kings fall, the five seals will be released, which will cause irresistible disasters." Wu Shensheng said: "For countless years, Venerable Void has many opportunities to kill evil spirits. Wang, but he was afraid of the so-called disaster, and chose to give up every time. Until the great chaos in the northern border 300,000 years ago, he finally couldn''t help the curiosity in his heart, and wanted to see what the five evil kings had sealed. what¡­"


    Venerable Void did not dare to kill the evil king, but it did not mean that he did not dare to go to the evil king''s lair.


    He is only one step away from the real ninth-order legend. He believes that the world can be visited, and how can he be afraid of the evil king''s nest?


    "So, he fought against the evil king ''Xuan'' in a high-profile manner, pretended to be invincible, returned to the fairyland and explained it, and then while the evil king ''Xuan'' was recovering, he secretly copied the evil king ''Xuan''''s old nest, which is...Xuan River. An independent time and space similar to Immortal Realm, but far less than Immortal Realm! Because that mysterious person once said to Venerable Void that the five evil kings themselves are the power to maintain the seal, but the seal is not on them, and It is in the old lair of the five evil kings!"

 Chapter 1214： protect and destroy

    Chapter 1214 Protection and Destruction


    Wu''s remarks completely subverted the cognition of Bai Jie and others. Even Zhang Yu never thought that the truth would be so bizarre, or even absurd.


    The five evil kings actually represent the seal, what terrifying existence is sealed!


    Does this mean that, in a certain respect, the five evil kings are protecting the turbulent flow of time and space?


    messed up, totally messed up!


    Bai Jie, Bai Ling, and even Ao Xiaoran, their heads are all messed up. Their cognition of the five evil kings and the turbulent flow of time and space have been completely subverted, and there is a kind of unreal feeling like a dream.


    If the five evil kings are protecting the turbulent flow of time and space, then what are the creatures of all races?


    Why do the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits slaughter the creatures of all races, and even feed on the creatures of all races?


    "How could it be possible... The five evil kings are obviously evil..." Bai Jie was a little hard to accept, the truth of the matter was too outrageous.


    Wu looked at Bai Jie calmly, and said lightly, "Evil? Who judged it?"


    Bai Jie was startled: "This is recognized by everyone, isn''t it?"


    "Indeed, from the point of view of all races and creatures, the five evil kings and the five evil spirits are evil, but..." At this point, Wu''s voice suddenly rose, "For the entire time and space turbulence, the five great evil spirits are evil. The evil king and the five evil spirit clans are the most righteous, and they have made great contributions to the entire time and space turbulence."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Bai Jie and the others were blinded, but Zhang Yu also frowned.


    However, Zhang Yu did not rush to speak, but waited patiently for Wu, he believed that Wu would definitely explain the reason.


    "How many years has the Immortal Realm been born, and the creatures of all races have lived and prospered in the chaos of time and space for countless years... But have you found a problem?" Wu took a deep breath, his eyes fell on Bai Jie, and said: "Countless Over the years, although the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits have invaded countless worlds and wiped out the endless creatures of all races, it can be said to be an astronomical number, but why are there still countless worlds in the turbulent flow of time and space, and even the number of worlds is still at a constant speed increasing?"


    Everyone was startled.


    said in a low voice, "Don''t you realize that no matter how many worlds the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits invaded, and how many people of all races were wiped out, they never destroyed a world?"


    This is a detail that no one has ever thought about.


    Because in the eyes of all people, the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits represent evil. They are inherently opposed to the creatures of all races. Naturally, the creatures of all races will not pay attention to whether the worlds invaded by them are destroyed. , even if someone noticed and found that those worlds were not destroyed, so what?


    For the creatures of all races, since the creatures of all races in those worlds have been extinct, what is the difference between the destruction of the world?


    No one has ever thought about this before. Even if someone noticed this problem, they wouldn''t think much about it, but now, hearing Wu''s question, Bai Jie was stunned for a while, because she found that no matter what It is the five evil kings or the five evil spirits who have never destroyed the world, and they are only targeting the creatures of all races!


    At least, judging from Bai Jie''s own experience, the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits did not destroy the world!


    Even the world of destruction that was destroyed at the beginning was not destroyed by the evil king "Xuan", but by the self-destruction of the greedy wolf dog and finally destroyed!


    And those seventh-order great worlds connected to the world of extermination have not been destroyed now, whether it is the world of gods and martial arts, or the world of demon gods, etc., and there are also some ancient legends that were once invaded by the five evil kings or evil spirits. Five worlds , After going through one or more reincarnations, life was born again. The wild world where Gongsunyan lived was once invaded by five evil spirits. Now, isn''t new life born?


    Counting down the worlds that had been invaded by the five evil kings and the five evil spirits, Bai Jie was shocked to find that all those worlds were in good condition, and there was no sign of destruction. The evil king and the evil spirits were the hands of the five clans, but they were destroyed in the hands of the creatures of all races.


    "How could this be..." Bai Jie couldn''t understand. In the past, she only thought that the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits were extremely evil, but now, she faintly found that things didn''t seem to be that way.


    Wu''s voice continued to sound: "The five evil kings, how powerful are they? If they are really that evil, they can easily destroy the entire time and space turbulence, and destroy all the worlds, leaving no one left! Even if it is nothingness The Venerable took action in person, but he could not stop the five evil kings from joining forces to attack. After all, Venerable Void is only the master of the Immortal Realm. When he leaves the Immortal Realm, he can deal with two or even three evil kings, but when the five evil kings join forces, he will also Can''t be an opponent..."


    "Why do they choose to fight every time the five evil kings and legendary heroes fight in the long river of time? Is it to avoid accidentally injuring the creatures of all races? No, they don''t care about the life and death of creatures of all races, naturally it can''t be For the sake of the creatures of all races, their real purpose... is to avoid causing harm to the heavens and the world!"


    "Although my understanding of the five evil kings is limited, I know that they have been protecting the turbulent flow of time and space and protecting the heavens and the world!"


    "On the contrary, the creatures of all races are the ones that destroy! For countless years, there have been countless worlds that have been destroyed due to the battles between the creatures of all races. The turbulence of time and space is so great that almost every moment there are innocent worlds that have been destroyed by all races. Being implicated in the struggle of living beings, thus destroying..."


    Without every word, Bai Jie''s face turned pale, and in the end, she was dripping with cold sweat, and her faith was shaken.


    "To the creatures of all races, the five evil kings and the five evil spirits are indeed evil, but for the entire time and space turbulence and the heavens and the myriad worlds, the five evil kings and the five evil spirits are absolutely righteous. When the creatures of all races are destroying the heavens and the world, they are protecting the heavens and the world, and their way of protection is... slaughtering the creatures of all races!"


    "In this vast turbulent time and space, the creatures of all races are like moths, while absorbing the nutrients of the turbulent time and space, while destroying the turbulent flow of time and space, what the five evil kings and the five evil spirits do is to clean up all Clan creatures, as they said, clean up the bugs, because only by cleaning up the bugs can the chaos of time and space and the heavens and the world grow healthily..."


    "Although their methods are too extreme, for all races beings, no matter good or bad, good or bad, they are indiscriminately obliterated, but thinking about the number of the five evil spirits, it is not difficult to understand, after all, there are too many of them. Less, there is no way to distinguish the quality of the creatures of all races, and the creatures of all races are too complicated, and their temperament will change with time. The best way is to clean up all the creatures of all races and eliminate them from the root. All trouble."


    "As a member of the creatures of all races, as a clone of the deity, although I can''t accept the slaughter of the creatures of all races like the five evil kings and the five evil spirits, I can understand their approach... Indeed, throughout the turbulent flow of time and space With all the heavens and the world, our creatures of all races are really like moths, and their name for the creatures of all races is not wrong in some respects."


    "Don''t mention the five evil kings, it''s me... After just refining the heart of the fairyland, after knowing everything in the fairyland, I had the urge to massacre! There are some creatures of all races, or a considerable number of creatures of all races, The world destroyed is even ten times, a hundred times more than the world invaded by evil spirits of their realm!"


    Bai Jie''s body trembled slightly, without her words, she couldn''t refute a word.


    Because nothing is said is the truth!


    She can deceive others, but she can''t deceive herself. Judging from her own experience, the creatures of all races are indeed the biggest destroyers of the turbulent time and space. If it is not because the five evil kings and the five evil spirits have been cleaning up the creatures of all races, the The number of creatures from all races is controlled below a certain height. If it weren''t for the limited population base of creatures from all races, I am afraid that the heavens and the world would no longer exist...


    In a way, what Xiaoxie is doing now is very similar to what the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits used to do, except that Xiaoxie is judging and killing those creatures of all races in a targeted manner, not a one-size-fits-all approach. . But even so, it still can''t stop some greedy people, the heavens and the world are still being hurt, but the speed of destruction has been reduced a bit.


    Compared to Bai Jie, Zhang Yu, Bai Ling, and Ao Xiaoran didn''t have that deep feeling, but were very surprised.


    After all, Zhang Yu and the others are actually still very young, and they can even be said to be very immature. They have never experienced so many twists and turns, and they have never experienced the scene of the evil king destroying the world and the five evil spirits slaughtering all living beings on a large scale. The hatred between the five evil kings and the five evil spirits was not so deep, and the impact they received was far less intense than that of Bai Jie.


    "The five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits are guarding the turbulent flow of time and space, whether it is because of their original intention or because of someone''s instructions, this is an iron-like fact." Wu Shen said: " From the perspective of all races and creatures, it is not too much to destroy them 10,000 times, but from the overall situation, the five evil kings and even the five evil spirits should not die... Of course, the most important thing is that the five evil spirits die It''s no big deal, but the five evil kings can''t die, because they themselves represent the five seals, and killing them means breaking the seal, which will cause terrible disasters, you are sure Are you ready for that disaster?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being silent.


    Although he is more confident in his current strength, he can instantly merge with endless avatars in times of danger, and his strength can soar to the point where he is close to the mysterious man behind the five evil kings, and may even be comparable to him. Zhang Yu admits that the preparations are not enough.


    "Let''s continue talking about Venerable Void." Zhang Yu didn''t answer Wu''s question, but changed the subject: "How did he die? What are the seals behind the five evil kings?"


    ¡ª


    The state of is not very good, mainly because there are too many details to think about and fill in these chapters, and the brain cells of the old house are burning dry. I hope everyone will give the old house a little more time and let the old house slowly brush it. There may only be two changes today. Do you understand the many details that were buried before? For example, why the battle of the evil king was chosen in a long time, for example, the five evil spirits never destroy the world, etc., how many people understood it from the beginning?

 Chapter 1215： The real ninth-order world - hell!

    Chapter 1215 The real ninth-order world - hell!


    I didn¡¯t say that just now, the old lair of the evil king is also a place similar to the fairyland.


    And the five evil kings are the masters of the five rivers!


    The Lord of the River... Evil King Ru!


    The Lord of the Xi River...Evil King Xi!


    Lord of the Yi River... Evil King Yi!


    The Lord of the Wei River...Evil King Wei!


    Lord of the Xinghe River...Evil King Xingxing!


    In their lair, that is, within their own territory, their combat power will also be greatly increased. Although it may not be as exaggerated as the heart of the fairyland, it is estimated to be very close to the combat power of peak legendary heroes, even Comparable to the pinnacle of legendary heroes.


    However, even with such combat power, they still do not have the ability to kill Venerable Nothing. At least, fighting alone, no one can defeat Venerable Nothing, because Venerable Nothing is already standing at the peak of the turbulent flow of time and space. It is only one step away from the ninth-order legend.


    Zhang Yu originally thought that Venerable Nothingness was killed by the mysterious man behind the five evil kings, but obviously, he guessed wrong.


    Judging from Wu''s remarks, Venerable Nether was not killed by anyone, but died of some kind of accident.


    "The Venerable Void has always been very curious about the things sealed by the five evil kings. In the past, when his combat power was not high enough, he did not dare to explore the secret. Later, as his combat power became higher and higher, that curiosity also disappeared. It became more and more difficult to suppress. When he reached the pinnacle of the legendary hero, and almost half footed into the ninth-order legend, he finally couldn''t bear it any longer and entered the lair of the evil king ''Xuan'', which is the Xiehe." Wushen said slowly.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, he could understand the mentality of Venerable Nothing at that time. After all, Venerable Nothingness at that time was already standing at the peak of the turbulent flow of time and space. I am afraid that no one in the entire turbulent flow of time and space can threaten the life of Venerable Nothingness. .


    "After entering the Ruhe River, Venerable Netherworld saw the seal, and at the same time discovered a great secret, and it was this secret that cost him his life." Wu''s voice became heavy, although he and the Venerable Nothingness has not spoken to him, but in a way, Venerable Nothingness is also half of his teacher.


    "What secret?" Zhang Yu became serious.


    Bai Jie and the others also held their breath.


    Wu took a deep breath and said slowly: "The sealed place in that place is not a terrifying demon, nor is it a rare treasure, but... a teleportation wormhole!"


    His voice was full of shock: "A huge, extremely shocking super wormhole! That super wormhole, located in the very center of the Ruhe River, occupies almost one-tenth of the space-time area of ??the Ruhe River!"


    Zhang Yu and several people felt incredible for a while, and even felt a little absurd.


    "Super Wormhole?"


    The mysterious person behind the five evil kings, or that force, took so much effort to create such an existence as the five evil kings, and created five powerful seals, but now, Wu actually told Zhang Yu and a few people, The five seals, the things sealed, turned out to be teleportation wormholes.


    Zhang Yu has guessed that the sealed existence may be a super strong man, a terrible demon, some kind of strange existence, or a dangerous and violent energy... However, with his limited thinking, he could not think of it. , The seals of the five evil kings turned out to be five super wormholes.


    So, where do the five super wormholes lead to?


    At this moment, not only Bai Jie and the others, but even Zhang Yu, were inexplicably nervous.


    "The teleportation wormhole is more advanced than the teleportation array. The teleportation array can only transmit between some worlds that are relatively close. It can transmit wormholes, but it can cross several realms, even dozens of realms!" He said in a hurry: "Generally speaking, legendary heroes cannot set up teleportation wormholes. Only the Lord of the Immortal Realm, or the existence of the Five Evil Kings who have the Heart of the Immortal Realm, can pass through the Heart of the Immortal Realm. Special ability to set up teleportation wormholes. Venerable Void once tried boringly. With his ability at the time, the teleportation wormholes that he could set up could be teleported from the southern border to the northern border at most, and could span more than a dozen borders. distance¡­"


    At this point, there was no voice, and the voice was full of shock: "However, the teleportation wormhole that Venerable Netherworld saw in the Ruhe River was 10,000 times larger than the teleportation wormhole he could set up, or even bigger. More! That is an incomparably huge super wormhole, that super wormhole contains terrifying energy, if the energy is released, I am afraid that the entire time and space turbulence may be destroyed in an instant..."


    Hearing this, Bai Jie and the others all trembled in their hearts, and couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air: "Hi."


    Zhang Yu''s complexion also changed slightly. The originally calm complexion became extremely solemn, and there was shock in his eyes.


    "You must know that the Venerable Void at that time has reached the pinnacle of the legendary hero, half a foot has stepped into the ninth-order legend, and he is also the master of the fairyland. Even if he leaves the fairyland, he can mobilize some immortals to a certain extent. The power of the domain... However, even he felt that the super wormhole was extremely terrifying, shocking and terrifying, you can imagine how terrifying the super wormhole is." Wu''s voice was still low, but also full of shock.


    There is no doubt that the five super wormholes definitely hide the great secrets!


    "Then what?" Zhang Yu asked.


    He desperately wanted to know, where did the five super wormholes lead to, who set the five seals, and what was their purpose?


    "The Void Venerable originally planned to leave, but when he was about to leave, he thought of an ancient legend." Wu said solemnly: "At that time, the Immortal Realm had not yet been born, and the Void Venerable had not obtained the Immortal Realm. Heart, not even the true god, but at that time, the legend has been circulating for countless years, no one knows where the source of the legend comes from, and no one knows whether the legend is true or false..."


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to ask, he could not tell the content of the legend: "It is said that there is a super wormhole in the turbulent flow of time and space, and that super wormhole is connected to the legendary ninth-order world... Hell! As long as you find that super wormhole, You can enter the legendary hell! For countless years, many people have been searching frantically, but they have never found a super wormhole, so that the legend is gradually forgotten by the world..."


    Speaking of this, Wu''s voice trembled a little: "The Venerable Void found that the super wormhole in the Ruhe River is exactly the same as the description of the super wormhole in that legend, and he suddenly understood that the seal of the five evil kings The super wormhole is the super wormhole leading to the legendary ninth-order world!"


    "That legend is not a lie!"


    "Those who pass through that super wormhole can enter the ninth-order world!"


    "And that ninth-order world is hell!"


    Wu received the inheritance of Venerable Nothingness, and even inherited Venerable Nothingness''s memory about Ruhe. He could clearly understand how excited Venerable Nothingness was at that time.


    "No one would have thought that the super wormhole leading to **** was hidden in the lair of the five evil kings. No wonder no one has been able to find it for countless years. After all, the five evil kings were so powerful that even in the era before the birth of the Immortal Realm, They are still at the peak of the turbulent flow of time and space, who would dare to go to their lair?" Wu said with emotion: "This secret has been hidden for countless years, but it was finally discovered by the Venerable Void."


    Zhang Yu and the others were also shocked, no wonder no one would say that this is a great secret, this secret is indeed amazing enough.


    For a long time, the legend of the ninth-order world has been circulating in the world, and the ninth-order world has also circulated different names, heaven, holy world, eternal world, hell, Shura world...


    Even the system once mentioned these names.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know if the so-called heaven, holy world, eternal world, hell, etc. are different ninth-order worlds, or if these names refer to the same ninth-order world, Zhang Yu has limited information about the ninth-order world. , but now that he has a better understanding of the ninth-order world, at least one thing is certain, **** is a ninth-order world, and there is a super wormhole leading to **** in this time-space turbulence.


    "After confirming that the super wormhole is exactly the same as the legend describes, Venerable Void understands that the place where the super wormhole leads is the legendary ninth-order world, hell." Wu continued: "He suddenly stopped. He left in a hurry, but carefully observed the super wormhole, and after careful observation, he discovered more and more secrets."


    Zhang Yu and the others all listened carefully.


    "Void Venerable found that there are a lot of evil thoughts of heaven near the super wormhole!" Wu Yubu was shocked and died endlessly, and once again revealed a secret, "If the world is promoted, it will give back to the origin of the Dao, which will be of great benefit to cultivation, if the world is destroyed. , there will be evil thoughts of heaven, and the evil thoughts of heaven near the super wormhole come from many destroyed worlds! Countless destroyed worlds, a lot of evil thoughts of heaven, all flow to the super wormhole, to hell..."


    "Besides, Venerable Void also discovered that in the super wormhole, there are some strange beings similar to evil spirits, those strange beings have no consciousness, no power, no body, and they are not even souls. They are even more bizarre than evil spirits. They are blocked in the super wormhole by the seal. Some of them dissipate completely with the passage of time. Life, and then passed through the seal and came to the river!"


    "These special heavenly beings are the most familiar... evil spirits!"


    This is how evil spirits are born!


    In other words, this is how some evil spirits are born!


    The more the world is destroyed, the more evil spirits will be born. On the contrary, if there is no world destruction, the number of evil spirits will also decrease, or even gradually disappear.


    "So, the five evil spirit clans, and even the five evil kings, in a sense, half are heavenly beings with turbulent time and space, and half are **** creatures." Wu said: "Because of this, their combat power It is so powerful, and the shape is so strange... However, the more powerful they are, the more they can prove that the super wormhole leads to the legendary hell, a real ninth-order world!"

 Chapter 1216： suffocating death

    Chapter 1216 The way to die


    I have to say that the longer you live, the more you will know.


    The main reason why Venerable Void knows so many secrets is that he has lived long enough.


    And because of this, he knows many secrets that ordinary people don''t know!


    Only the Venerable Void can think of the ancient legend after seeing the super wormhole and gain insight into the secrets hidden in the super wormhole.


    It''s a pity that he kept a low profile for countless years, but he fell at the peak of his life. Before that, he didn''t even show his earth-shattering might in front of the world.


    "The temptation of the ninth-order world to Venerable Nothingness is too great, or in other words, there is no one in this world who can refuse the temptation of the ninth-order world..." Wu said with emotion: "Perhaps you have already guessed it, yes, nothingness. The Venerable hesitated for a long time near the super wormhole, and finally failed to resist the temptation of the ninth-order world, and finally shot at the seal..."


    The energy to maintain the seal comes from the five evil kings.


    Evil King "ž" was wounded by Venerable Void for a long time, which also reduced the strength of the seal a lot.


    It can be said that the five evil kings are bound together with five seals. Breaking the seal will not necessarily lead to the fall of the evil king, but killing the evil king will definitely make the seal collapse.


    Venerable Void considered whether to kill the evil king "ž" in order to break the seal.


    But after careful consideration, Venerable Nether still gave up his plan to kill the evil king "ž", but directly attacked the seal.


    Because he was worried that killing the evil king "ž" by himself might attract the mysterious powerhouse behind the five evil kings, by then, even if he entered the ninth-order world, it would be meaningless.


    "As Venerable Void thought, that seal is too strong, even though Venerable Void has already injured the evil king ''ž'', resulting in a decrease in the strength of the seal, it is still very stable..." Wu continued: "However, Void How powerful is Venerable''s combat power, he has stepped into the ninth-order legend with half of his feet, even if the seal is extremely stable, he still can''t withstand his continuous bombardment. Finally, when the power of Venerable Void is almost exhausted, that He finally broke the seal through a tiny gap..."


    Although it is only a gap, it can still easily pass through with the ability of peak legendary heroes.


    Hearing this, Bai Jie and the others couldn''t help but hold their breath and became nervous.


    Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked serious.


    He originally guessed that Venerable Nothingness might have been triggered by the power of the seal, was backlashed by the seal, and finally fell, but now it seems that Venerable Nothingness was not killed by the backlash from the seal. What surprised him most was that Venerable Nothingness turned out to be Really pierced that seal...


    I have to say that this Venerable Void is very courageous and his combat power is amazing.


    "Seeing that he has broken through the seal, Venerable Void is ecstatic, because he knows that the other side of that gap is the legendary ninth-order world. As long as he passes through that gap, he can enter the ninth-order world! Although there is only one A gap, but as long as he is willing, he can compress himself into a point and easily pass through that gap..." Wu said slowly: "Void Venerable did so, he instantly compresses his body and becomes infinite. A tiny point, and then flew towards that gap..."


    Venerable Void did not dare to hesitate, because the seal was too strong, the energy of the evil king "Xuan" kept repairing it, the gap could only last for one breath, or even half a breath at most, the opportunity was fleeting, he There is simply no time to think.


    "But¡­"


    Wu''s voice suddenly changed, and the voice became extremely heavy, and the heavyness was mixed with shock: "The Void Venerable has not had time to pass through that gap, an invisible but terrifying energy is oncoming, from the gap. On the opposite side, it directly impacted Venerable Void, that terrifying energy like nothingness swept across the body of Venerable Void, and Venerable Void didn''t even notice that mysterious energy, and was swept head-on."


    "His body vanished into ashes in an instant, the endless space-time clones were also erased in an instant, and even the source of the divine soul was erased, and only a wisp of the incomplete divine soul escaped...even, that ray of luck escaped. The soul that came out was pulled by an almost irresistible invisible force, and it seemed to be pulled into the super wormhole after the seal. It was only when the remnant soul of Venerable Void was almost wiped out that it escaped. That invisible pulling force..."


    Bai Jie''s eyes widened in shock.


    Ao Xiaoran covered her mouth even more, her eyes wide open.


    Zhang Yu''s eyelids also jumped, and he was shocked.


    A peak powerhouse as strong as Venerable Void, was unexpectedly killed by...


    "Void Venerable guessed right, the place where the super wormhole leads is indeed the ninth-order world - hell! But he didn''t guess that the super wormhole is so dangerous..."


    Wu took a deep breath, his voice became more and more low, and his tone was heavy: "It''s ridiculous that the energy that wiped him out was not released by anyone deliberately, but the energy that has been pervading the super wormhole. , just like the space-time energy in our time-space turbulence, but it is more terrifying than the space-time energy, and even the Void Venerable was wiped out in an instant. Those invisible energies were originally sealed in the super wormhole, but the Void Venerable It broke through the seal, allowing a ray of energy to overflow through that tiny gap... It''s such a trivial ray of energy, but it killed Venerable Void!"


    Bai Jie and the others couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, their scalp tingling for a while.


    Just a ray of natural energy from heaven and earth easily wiped out a peak legendary hero?


    This mysterious energy is too terrifying!


    That is definitely beyond the energy of legendary heroes, beyond the turbulent flow of time and space, it is an energy higher than the energy of time and space!


    This reminded Bai Jie and others of space-time energy. For those who are detached, space-time energy is not a threat, and it can even be refined to improve their cultivation. Any poison is still terrifying, even the peak powerhouse cannot withstand the erosion of time and space energy.


    How similar is this mysterious energy to space-time energy?


    However, it is more advanced, more mysterious, and more terrifying than space-time energy!


    Perhaps, only those who truly surpassed the legendary heroes and took that last step can withstand such energy erosion!


    Otherwise, it will be like Venerable Void, eroded to the point where no bones and scum are left.


    "That''s why I said that Venerable Nothingness is very unlucky." Wu sighed: "With Venerable Nothingness''s talent, coupled with the heart of Immortal Realm, he will sooner or later become the ninth-order Legendary Venerable, and sooner or later he will have the opportunity to step into it. The ninth-order world, but he couldn''t bear the curiosity, went to explore the secrets sealed by the five evil kings, discovered the existence of the ninth-order world in advance, but luckily broke a gap in the seal, and finally died tragically in the invisible Beneath the shadowless mystical energy."


    The death of Venerable Netherworld is extremely ironic and regrettable.


    Throughout the ages, he was the first and only one among the legendary heroes in such a suffocating death method!


    It''s ridiculous that he doesn''t even have an enemy, and even if future generations want to avenge him, there is no object of revenge.


    If he was killed by the power of the seal, he could go to the person who arranged the seal to settle accounts. If he was killed by the mysterious man behind the five evil kings, he could also seek revenge from the mysterious man, but... he was killed by the mysterious man. The energy is eroding and falling, so who should I seek revenge?


    Should this account be counted on the road?


    Zhang Yu also doesn''t know how to evaluate this Venerable Void. He can only say that this guy is too unlucky.


    It''s just a pity for a genius with ninth-order legendary potential!


    Zhang Yu has no doubt that if Venerable Nothingness does not die, he will almost certainly be able to advance to the ninth-order legend in the future and become a real existence above the turbulent flow of time and space. Even Venerable Nothingness has already touched the threshold of the ninth-order legend. That step is only one step away. It is really regrettable and regrettable for such a genius to die so aggrieved.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu no longer bothered about Venerable Void, he asked: "Could it be that the disaster you mentioned is that mysterious energy?"


    If the five evil kings are killed and the five seals are broken without attacking, the mysterious energy sealed in the super wormhole will also be released. At that time, I am afraid that the entire time and space turbulence will suffer a devastating impact. Even Venerable Void was instantly wiped out. It is conceivable how terrifying that mysterious energy is. Although Zhang Yu is very confident in his own strength, he does not dare to say that he has absolute certainty that he will not be hurt by that mysterious energy.


    After all, even if Zhang Yu fuses all his clones, he can''t be considered a ninth-order legend in the true sense.


    The ninth-order legend is not only a transformation in power, but also a deeper change in the perception of the law, and even the level of life will undergo transformation...


    Zhang Yu''s understanding of the ninth-order legend is very limited. At present, the only ninth-order legend he has come into contact with is the mysterious man behind the five evil kings. , and therefore, he doesn''t know what the real ninth-order legend is like, and can only guess the combat power of ninth-order legend based on his own imagination.


    "That mysterious energy is indeed dangerous. It is not too much to call it a disaster." Zhang Yu pondered.


    "Mysterious energy is just one of the disasters..." Wu shook his head and said, "The most terrifying disaster is even more terrifying than that mysterious energy!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yu and Bai Jie were all startled and a little surprised.


    Wu took a deep breath, stared at Zhang Yu, and said in a deep voice, "Before his death, Venerable Void felt a dense and terrifying aura! Even, at the moment when the seal was just repaired, his consciousness disappeared. At the last moment, he saw a terrifying creature similar to the five evil kings appearing in the super wormhole, but that horrible creature was more terrifying than the five evil kings, a hundred times, thousand times stronger than the five evil kings!"

 Chapter 1217： Danger from hell!

    Chapter 1217 Danger from Hell!


    A terrifying creature that is a hundred times, a thousand times stronger than the five evil kings!


    Bai Jie and the others looked at each other, all gasping for air: "Hi!"


    "The ninth-order legend!" Zhang Yu''s face also became solemn, "Only the ninth-order legendary creature can have such terrifying strength!"


    Hell is a ninth-order world. It is not surprising that there are ninth-order legendary creatures. It sounds like nothing. It seems that there are a lot of ninth-order legendary creatures, which are amazing!


    Wu sighed and said: "It wasn''t until that moment that Venerable Void understood why the ninth-order world was called hell! Because for the turbulent flow of time and space, it is indeed a hell, and one can instantly overturn the turbulent flow of time and space. , the **** that wipes out all living beings in the heavens and the world! The most powerful creatures of all races in the turbulent time and space are only peak legend heroes, and they cannot survive in **** at all, even if those **** creatures ignore all living beings, all living beings I can''t stop that mysterious terrifying energy, isn''t that place like **** for the turbulent flow of time and space?"


    After a pause, Wu continued: "The most important thing is that Venerable Void touched the seal, attracting the attention of a large number of terrifying creatures, and letting them discover the seal..."


    Hearing this, Bai Jie felt a little uncomfortable, she swallowed and asked, "Those terrifying creatures, shouldn''t they be eyeing the turbulence of time and space?"


    Being targeted by a group of **** creatures that are likely to be ninth-order legends is definitely not a wonderful experience.


    The thought of a group of super terrifying **** creatures staring at the time-space turbulence outside the time-space turbulence, Bai Jie and the others felt flustered.


    "Strictly speaking, those **** creatures should have been eyeing the turbulent flow of time and space long ago, but because of the existence of the five major seals, they cannot enter the turbulent flow of time and space, otherwise Venerable Void has just broken through the seal, and they will appear?" Shen Sheng said: "Of course, if it''s just like this, I''m not too worried. After all, the five seals have existed for countless years, and they haven''t been able to break them. I think they won''t be able to enter the turbulent flow of time and space in a short period of time, but... when I enter Immortal Realm, and after thoroughly refining the Heart of Immortal Realm, a worse problem was discovered!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but get nervous and held their breath.


    "I found... Xinghe is actually suppressed under Xianyu!" Wu''s face was a little ugly, "The five evil kings, representing the five seals, also have their own nests, the evil king ''Xuan'' rules the Xinghe, the evil king'' Xi'' ruled the Xihe River, the evil king ''Yi'' ruled the Yihe River, the evil king ''Wei'' ruled the Weihe River, but the old nest of the evil king ''Xing'' was nowhere to be seen, and even Venerable Void had curiously searched for it. Crossing the Xinghe River, but never finding the Xinghe River. No one knows where the Xinghe River is, and this has become the biggest mystery of the turbulent flow of time and space. But no one could have imagined that the Xinghe River is actually below the Immortal Territory!"


    The so-called lower part does not refer to the lower part of the orientation, but the next layer of space.


    "The Xinghe River is under Xianyu?" Zhang Yu was also surprised.


    "The super wormhole of the Xinghe is sealed, and the evil king ''Xing'' has never entered the Xinghe. Therefore, even Venerable Void has not noticed the existence of the Xinghe." Wu''s tone was very heavy, and his tone was also Mixed with a bit of bitterness, "But Venerable Nothing can''t think of it. He penetrated the seal of the super wormhole in the Ruhe River, and then broke the balance of the seal. The seal that was originally solid began to gradually weaken..."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Even Zhang Yu''s face became a little ugly.


    "After Venerable Void penetrated the seal, the seal did not collapse immediately, but repaired itself, but no matter how it was repaired, it could never be completed. That seemingly insignificant gap destroyed the perfect balance of the five seals. , Since then, the strength of the five seals has decreased little by little..."


    "Xinghe, Xihe, Yihe, and Weihe have the four evil kings to supplement all the time, and there is no problem for the time being. Instead, it is the Xinghe suppressed by the Xianyu. Although it has an original connection with the evil king ''Xing'', but Due to being blocked by the Immortal Domain barrier, the energy replenishment is too slow, or even difficult to replenish, so that the seal strength decreases faster, and now it is at a precarious level!"


    Having said this, Wu finally couldn''t hide his exhaustion, and the spirit that he pretended to be gradually weakened.


    He glanced at Zhang Yu with a wry smile, and then said: "Void Venerable did not find Xinghe, did not find the super wormhole sealed in Xinghe, and I found it, not because I was stronger than Netherworld Venerable , but... the seal is getting weaker and weaker, attracting many terrifying **** creatures, those **** creatures are madly attacking the seal, such an amazing movement, I don''t think it''s hard not to notice..."


    The Heart of Immortal Domain did not bring him a surprise, but instead brought him a fright.


    When he finally refined the Heart of Immortal Realm, he found that under the Immortal Realm, there was a large group of terrifying **** creatures impacting the seal, trying to drill out of the super wormhole, such a picture, I shudder to think about it .


    You must know that those terrifying creatures are a hundred times or a thousand times stronger than the evil king, and they can destroy the turbulent flow of time and space in an instant!


    You can imagine how shocked the mood was when Wu Wu first discovered those terrifying creatures.


    "You mean... just behind Immortal Realm, there are a group of **** creatures that are madly attacking the seal?" Bai Jie only felt a tingling in her scalp, her voice was trembling, and even her legs and feet were a little weak, she couldn''t bear it. Looking at the bottom of my feet, it seems that there is a group of terrifying creatures in the endless depths, and they may come out at any time.


    Ao Xiaoran was so frightened that she had the urge to escape from the fairyland.


    Wu Wu did not answer Bai Jie''s question, but looked at Zhang Yu and said solemnly: "The seal is very fragile and may be broken by those **** creatures at any time, so I can''t leave the fairyland at all, I must mobilize the fairy at any time. The energy of the domain, and the power of the entire immortal domain, can barely maintain the power of the seal, even if I have to leave the immortal domain, I must not be too far away, I must ensure that I can return to the immortal domain at any time, blessing the seal!"


    Although theoretically the seal should be able to last for a while longer, but no one dares to gamble!


    Once the bet loses, the entire time and space, including himself and Zhang Yu, will be buried with him!


    After finished speaking, Wu looked even more haggard.


    "To be honest, after I arrived in Immortal Realm, in addition to cultivating, I was blessing the seal... The rest was fighting against the evil king." No voice said in a low voice: "I have never had a rest from beginning to end, even if I am with the deity you now. When they were talking, they were also blessing the seal... I don''t know how long I can hold on, but I''m really tired, I really want to rest, I really want to think about it!"


    That sentence "I really want to rest" seems so humble and inexplicably sad, as if praying for something.


    Zhang Yu was silent. If Wuwu lied, then he could completely imagine how Wu spent this period of time and what kind of pressure Wu was under.


    The pressure from hell, the pressure from the evil king, and even the pressure from his deity!


    All of these are like heavy mountains, pressing on Wu''s shoulders, so that he can''t breathe, and his spirit is almost collapsed.


    However, Wu Wu was under so much pressure, but he couldn''t tell anyone, because what he said was useless. Except for causing panic, no one could help him at all.


    He can only shoulder everything silently and protect the entire time and space turbulence!


    "If you can... I hope you can merge me." Wu''s eyes were full of prayers, he was too tired, and the enormous pressure almost crushed his spirit. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a legendary supreme, an immortal The most dazzling genius in the domain, covering the ages, dare not refuse, but in his own opinion, he is just a poor man, behind the infinite beauty, there is a mountain of pressure.


    He wants to rest!


    Even if he is merged by the deity and loses his own consciousness and thinking, he doesn''t care!


    He has paid too much, and now, he can''t hold on anymore!


    Looking at Wu who kept praying, Bai Jie and the others couldn''t help but feel a little distressed.


    "Why didn''t the evil king ''Xing'' enter the Xinghe River to replenish the sealing power?" Zhang Yu was silent for a while, then asked.


    Wuku smiled and shook his head: "It''s useless. That Xinghe is a layer of time and space behind the Immortal Territory, and the Immortal Territory barrier repels the evil king. There are only two ways for the evil king''s ''Xing'' to enter the Xinghe River, or the Immortal Territory is destroyed, Xinghe takes shape, or... the heart of Xianyu has grown completely, and Xianyu space-time has been promoted to become an existence beyond the turbulent flow of time and space. If you get out of this turbulent flow of time and space, Xinghe can also be released and re-appeared. In addition to these two methods , there is no other way.¡±


    After a pause, Wu said: "However, these two methods are not realistic at all. If the immortal realm is destroyed, the power to maintain the seal will completely disappear, and I am afraid that the evil king''s ''shape'' will not be able to replenish its energy. The seal has already collapsed, and it is even more unrealistic to cultivate the heart of the fairyland, make it grow, and advance the time and space of the fairyland, because that group of **** creatures are always impacting the seal, I have to extract the energy of the fairyland, blessing Seal, without the nourishment of energy, how can Immortal Realm grow?"


    Under the countless years of cultivation by Venerable Void, the heart of Xianyu is close to maturity, the time and space of Xianyu has almost reached its peak, and it is on the verge of promotion, but unfortunately, Xianyu seems to be destined to be unable to wait for the most splendid promotion moment. , because Xianyu no longer has excess energy to support itself, but was sealed by Wuxing.


    "According to your estimate, how long can Xinghe''s super wormhole seal last?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Wu was silent for a while, and said hoarsely, "It shouldn''t be more than a hundred years!"


    One hundred years, it seems like a long time, but for the entire time and space turbulence, it is just a fleeting moment.

 Chapter 1218： The difference in the power of the source

    Chapter 1218 The gap between the power of the source


    When the cultivation base reaches the detachment, the body and soul will undergo transformation. With the constant supply of time and space energy, the detached person has almost eternal life, the true **** powerhouse and even the more powerful legendary heroes are immortal and immortal. Time Their existence means almost nothing to them.


    A hundred years may be just a small part of their long life, and it may be over after a sleep.


    However, compared to the turbulent flow of time and space, even if it is the longest-lived legendary hero, such as the existence of Venerable Void, that seemingly long life is just a fleeting moment in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Compared with the two, a hundred years is really nothing!


    But for Zhang Yu, a hundred years is of extraordinary significance!


    According to the time of the turbulent flow of time and space, Zhang Yu has traveled through the present, and it has been less than three years. In other words, the achievements he has achieved so far and the establishment of the huge Sky Academy, the time he has really experienced is actually not more than three years. three years. In three years, in the eyes of others, it may be nothing at all, but Zhang Yu has improved his strength to a level that is almost comparable to that of a ninth-order legend, and it has allowed the development of Cang Qiong Academy to subvert the whole. The level of turbulent flow of time and space has caused the entire pattern of turbulent flow of time and space to be broken by the Sky Academy, rewriting the fate of countless people.


    If Zhang Yu was given another 100 years, even Zhang Yu himself would not know how far he would grow.


    For sure, the peak legend hero is definitely not his limit!


    "One hundred years..." A smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, "Enough!"


    Perhaps the seal can last for a shorter period of time than a hundred years, but as long as it doesn''t collapse within a few years or ten years, then Zhang Yu has enough time to grow. He believes that when the seal collapses, One day, maybe he doesn''t need to do it himself. With the strength of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, he can stop the terrifying creatures from hell.


    After all, most of Zhang Yu''s Dantian world has a hundred times the time acceleration, and the four real gods have a thousand times the time acceleration!


    One hundred years, in the Four Great Realms of True God, is one hundred thousand years!


    After a full 100,000 years, even a pig should grow up, not to mention the talented teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu''s heart is certain, and his eyes are turned to Wu: "If you can, I hope you can stick to it for a while. It won''t take a hundred years, maybe fifty years, no, thirty years, or even ten years is enough! "His eyes were burning like flames, and he had a strong confidence. "At that time, maybe that **** creature will no longer be a threat."


    Whether it is Zhang Yu or the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College, they all need time!


    If they don''t have enough time to grow, then even if they all have the potential of a ninth-order legend, it doesn''t make any sense.


    There is no silence.


    He didn''t know if what the deity said was true, he only knew that he was very tired and seemed to be able to fall asleep instantly when his eyes were closed.


    Although his source power is very sufficient, the injuries he suffered in the battle with the evil king have quickly recovered completely. At the material level, he is completely in the peak state, and it is easy to destroy the fairyland, but his spirit is too tired. Now, the soul is a little loose...


    "One hundred years..." This number made Du Wu feel the pressure of suffocation.


    Not to mention a hundred years, just two years, Wudu felt almost collapsed, let alone a hundred years?


    He didn''t dare to promise Zhang Yu, because he didn''t even know if he could do it.


    "Although you have done well enough, it is not enough, far from enough. As my clone, some things are destined to be undertaken by you." Zhang Yu stared at Wu and said: "Although it is difficult to persevere, no matter what. No matter how difficult it is, you have to persevere...because the entire time and space turbulence, including the life of my deity, is tied to you alone, anyone can give up, but you can''t give up."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "Although this is a bit cruel to you, we have no other way."


    Zhang Yu didn''t mean to stand and talk without back pain, he just told the truth.


    Besides, Wu is his avatar, in a sense, he is also half of him, Wu is under such pressure, how can his deity be relaxed?


    No silence, that strong sense of loneliness seems to be incompatible with this world, those deep eyes, with a trace of inexplicable sadness, can''t help but feel the pain in the heart.


    "Then I...do my best." Wu was silent for a long time, and then the slightly hoarse voice sounded slowly.


    That deep voice seemed to contain endless heavy pressure, even Bai Jie and the others felt extremely heavy, almost suffocating. That intense loneliness also made Bai Jie and the others feel very distressed, as if the whole world had abandoned him, leaving him to struggle in the sea of ??misery alone.


    Zhang Yu didn''t understand until this moment, where did Wu''s loneliness, sadness, and exhaustion come from.


    "I can''t help you with the seal." Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief and said slowly, "However, I may be able to help you recover."


    The voice fell, Zhang Yu''s palm spread out, a strand of source power condensed in the palm of his hand, and then under the control of his soul, he slowly escaped from the palm of his hand and flew towards Wu. In an instant, that strand of source power disappeared into Wu. body of.


    Wu itself is Zhang Yu''s avatar. The two have the same root and the same origin. Zhang Yu''s original power can naturally be easily absorbed by Wu and integrated into his own original power.


    Feeling the heavy, refined and pure source power, Wu''s body seemed to have a warm current. His source strength had improved a lot in just that moment, as if he had swallowed some great tonic. It made him recover at an astonishing speed, his breath increased a little, and even his soul grew a little with the refinement of his cultivation, and his tired spirit was instantly restored. Tired, all swept away.


    The power of the source has a great effect on the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College, not to mention the clone that has the same origin as Zhang Yu?


    Wu became radiant, those eyes that were originally dim, seemed to be glowing, bright, and the whole person was refreshed, as if he had changed a person in an instant.


    "This..." looked at Zhang Yu without surprise, his eyes were full of shock, "How can the power of your origin... how can it be so refined and heavy?"


    The same cultivation is the perfect version of extreme martial arts, the same body of the source, Wu has even obtained the inheritance of the Void Venerable, and has refined the heart of the immortal realm, becoming the master of the immortal realm. It is believed that the power of the source will never be worse than the deity. No matter what kind of fortunes the deity has, he may be able to surpass him in the amount of the power of the source, but it is absolutely difficult to compare with him in the quality of the power of the source.


    What makes Wu Wu shocked is that the power of the source of this deity is so refined and heavy, as if it has undergone thousands of trials, and it also seems to have undergone countless transformations, and it is actually much stronger than his power of origin. Not on one level at all!


    No wonder Wuhui was so shocked. The deity just injected a ray of the power of the source, which made him improve his cultivation and his soul. The effect was ten times or a hundred times stronger than those of the so-called eighth-grade true gods. It''s hard to imagine how tyrannical the deity''s strength is!


    After all, the more refined and thick the power of the source, the more terrifying the combat power will be.


    No wonder the deity can smash the evil king "ž" with one punch!


    Wu gradually came to his senses. It turned out that he had always underestimated the strength of this deity. This deity, who seemed to be developing in a low-key manner in the wilderness of the True God Realm, was far more terrifying than he imagined...


    Even if he has also practiced the perfect version of extreme martial arts, even if he has obtained the inheritance of the Venerable Void, even if he becomes the Lord of the Immortal Domain, he is still far inferior to the deity...


    "Why, are you surprised?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "I am your deity anyway, if I can''t even compare to your avatar, what kind of deity is it?"


    You must know that his dantian world has been growing. Even if the prehistoric world has not been conceived, the rest of the world is still growing. Most of those big worlds have improved to varying degrees, and some small worlds have already completed the promotion, and He is still growing towards a higher level. In such a situation, although Zhang Yu''s cultivation has not changed at all, his strength is still increasing, and the power of the source has become more refined and pure.


    After Zhang Yu punched the King of Cruel Evil "Xie", although he never gave birth to a new world, his strength growth has never stopped. Now, even if the bonus of the power of the source is ignored, the The will of the world, he is also enough to compete with the old legendary heroes like Long Zu, Lu Di, Yu Wa Huang, only the legendary heroes who are close to the peak like Hongjun Daozu can defeat him.


    Of course, if you count the power of the source, there is a high probability that Daozu Hongjun will not be his opponent.


    If you have the attribute restraint against the evil king, it is estimated that the evil king can''t even bear his punch, and will be instantly killed instead of disabled.


    If 800,000 True God avatars and those 1,000 True God Upper Realm avatars are combined, Zhang Yu himself does not know how tyrannical his combat power is, maybe it can really be comparable to the ninth-order legend.


    "How is it, can you hold on now?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Without any hesitation, he said without any hesitation: "I dare not say it after a long time, but at least I can hold on for another ten years!" If Zhang Yu repeats his old tricks after ten years, maybe he can really hold on for a hundred years, or even a hundred years. As long as the seal does not collapse, he will be able to persevere.


    is also the power of the source, but Zhang Yu''s power of the source is much stronger than him.


    "Very good." Zhang Yu showed a satisfied smile, "Then next, tell me about the Magic Domain."


    Hearing the words, without trembling, he said in shock, "You also know about the Illusory Realm?"


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, because judging from Wu''s reaction, he obviously knew the existence of the Illusory Domain.

 Chapter 1219： magic realm

    Chapter 1219 Illusory Domain


    Originally, Zhang Yu never thought that he could learn about the magic realm from Wu, but now it seems that Wu may have a lot of understanding of the magic realm, at least, he knows more than him, which is undoubtedly a good thing for Zhang Yu. News, because the more he knows about the illusion, the more convenient his next actions will be.


    "Tell me, tell me everything you know about Illusory Realm." Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    Bai Jie and Bai Ling also looked at Wu with anticipation.


    Ao Xiaoran blinked, her face full of curiosity.


    In the eyes of Zhang Yu and the others, he said without dignity: "In the memory of Venerable Void, there is indeed information about the Illusory Domain, but Venerable Nothingness does not know much about the Illusory Domain."


    After a pause, Wu looked at Zhang Yu and the others, and then continued: "Before the birth of the Immortal Realm, the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits ravaged the turbulent flow of time and space, and the heavens and the world lived in endless fear. Even those true gods dare not step into the turbulent flow of time and space at will. That time can be said to be the most glorious moment of the five evil kings and the five clans of evil spirits. They ruled the entire turbulent flow of time and space, making all the heavens and all worlds. shivering..."


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know how many years Xianyu was born, but what is certain is that the time must be an astronomical number.


    "The Venerable Void was born in that era, an era completely ruled by the five evil kings and the five evil spirits." Wu''s thoughts were a little vague, as if going back to that endless ancient era, "In that era, the ten thousand clans The situation of the living beings is much more miserable than it is now. Even the true gods and powerhouses may become the food of the five evil kings or the five evil spirits at any time. No one in the heavens and the world can compete with the five evil kings and the five evil spirits. "


    Hearing nothing of the description, Zhang Yu can fully imagine what a cruel era it was.


    However, what Zhang Yu didn¡¯t understand was why Wu suddenly mentioned that era?


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, Wu seemed to have guessed his question and said: "In that era, in addition to the legends about the ninth-order world, there were also legends about the fantasy realm. Venerable Void was also in an accidental situation, I heard it mentioned by a true **** in the upper realm at the time. Legend has it that before the chaotic and disorderly era, in the central area of ????this time and space, there used to be a supreme holy place. A strange space composed of countless worlds and vast space-time turbulence, there are countless powerhouses in the fantasy realm, and a supreme powerhouse personally sits in charge, resisting the five evil kings and the five evil spirits outside the fantasy realm. Guarding the creatures of all races..."


    Zhang Yu was startled, how similar is this fantasy realm to the fairy realm?


    Could it be that the Illusory Realm is the same as the Immortal Realm, and the so-called Supreme Powerhouse is the Lord of the Illusory Realm?


    "I want to come to the deity to have already guessed it, yes, that fantasy realm is actually very similar to the fairy realm, and it is not even different." Wu calmly said: "The illusory realm was originally unable to understand what kind of existence the fantasy realm is, until later, He was given the Heart of Immortal Domain by a mysterious person. After refining the Heart of Immortal Domain, he witnessed the birth and growth of Immortal Domain with his own eyes. Only then did he know what kind of existence of Immortal Domain was. In fact, it is similar to Xianyu, except that Illusory is more powerful and has grown to its peak. In other words, Illusory is actually an upgraded version of Xianyu."


    Although Zhang Yu had such speculation a long time ago, he was still a little shocked when he heard that there was no confirmation.


    "In that era of chaos and disorder, there were too many legends about the phantom domain, because the phantom domain once sheltered the creatures of all races, although the creatures of all races born in the phantom domain were like the current fairyland immortals. It discriminates against people from the Sifang Realm, but it is undeniable that the Illusory Realm at least allows all creatures in the Sifang Realm to see hope and hope for survival!"


    "It can be said that the Illusory Realm is the spiritual pillar of countless people and the highest palace in the minds of all races, although this highest palace is not necessarily glorious..."


    "But suddenly one day, the phantom disappeared without warning, along with a large number of masters in the turbulent time and space, including the fox clan that shook the world at that time, and the most brilliant illusionist lineage at that time, all of them. Disappeared! The five evil kings and five clans of evil spirits who had been silent for a period of time were also the creatures of all races who began to frantically clean up the turbulent time and space, and the entire turbulent time and space also entered an era of chaos and disorder, which was an extremely In a cruel and dark era, the creatures of all races that fell in that era even exceeded the total number of creatures of all races that fell from the birth of the Immortal Realm to the present! Almost the entire time and space turbulence was emptied, and the surviving creatures of all races were very small... "


    "Since then, the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits will be cleaned up every once in a while. Although it is not as crazy as the period when the Illusory Realm just disappeared, it is still far better than now. In an era of despair, the lives of all races in that era had an extremely tragic fate, and it is precisely because of this that they miss the Illusory Domain even more and miss the Lord of the Illusory Domain!"


    "Illusory has become the last ray of hope in the hearts of the creatures of all races, supporting their beliefs. Countless people are praying and begging, hoping that the vanished phantom can reappear and save the creatures of all races... But no matter what happens to the creatures of all races The realm of illusion has never appeared, as if it really disappeared, completely disappeared, and will never appear again."


    "It was an extremely long and dark period. The heavens and the world were reincarnated again and again, and the creatures of all races died one after another. The legends about the phantom domain gradually disappeared, and the phantom domain was left behind in the turbulent flow of time and space. The traces are almost completely disappeared. Only a very few ancient powerhouses, those who survived from a long time ago, remember the existence of the fantasy realm. Even, they have only heard the legend of the fantasy realm and have never seen the fantasy realm. Because the creatures of all races in the same era as the fantasy domain are almost extinct."


    Having said that, Wu looked at Zhang Yu and said, "The Venerable Void was born in such an era, the most chaotic, dark and cruel era of time and space turbulence. He witnessed the dark time and space turbulence, and at the same time created a relative The order of the world has created the Immortal Realm today, he has come all the way from that era, he has gained more than anyone, and has more experience than anyone, and the secrets he knows are naturally not comparable to ordinary people."


    Although the ending of Venerable Void is somewhat unfortunate, his life is generally lucky enough to be envied by countless people.


    "The Void Venerable has never seen the fantasy realm, but according to the traces left by the fantasy realm, it can be inferred that the fantasy realm is actually another fairy realm, an even older and more powerful fairy realm." Wu looked serious, " The Lord of the Illusory Realm, the supreme powerhouse in the eyes of the creatures of all races at that time, should have refined the heart of the Illusory Realm, possessing strengths that ordinary legendary heroes do not possess, just like the Venerable Void in the future."


    Wu paused for a while, glanced at Bai Jie and Bai Ling, and then said: "And the reason why Illusionary Realm is called Illusory Realm, maybe because the master of the Illusory Realm was born in the fox clan, or because the illusionist was at the highest level at that time. The glorious moment even overwhelms the brilliance of other special occupations, because the master of the illusion is a peak eight-star illusionist... In short, the illusion is named by the master of the illusion, just like a fairy The domain is also named by Venerable Void."


    "The Illusory Realm is so powerful, and the Master of the Illusory Realm is not weaker than the Void Venerable at his peak, why did he suddenly disappear?" Zhang Yu asked in confusion.


    Wu shook his head and said, "No one knows why the Illusory Domain disappears. Venerable Void has also curiously investigated, but in the end I found nothing, because the Illusory Domain era is too long, and the traces of the Illusory Domain are almost completely erased by time. It is not easy to explore the secrets of the Illusory Realm. However, Venerable Void guesses that the disappearance of the Illusory Realm may be related to the Lord of the Illusory Realm, or the Heart of the Illusory Realm."


    Zhang Yu was surprised: "Oh? What''s the meaning of this?"


    "As I said before, Xinghe was suppressed under Xianyu, and there are only two ways to enter Xinghe, destroy Xianyu, or let Xianyu advance... Xianyu is like this, so is Illusory, Illusory is not It may disappear for no reason, it disappears, there are only two possibilities, it is destroyed, or it is promoted." Wu looked at Zhang Yu with scorching eyes, "Illusory realm was in full swing at that time, even the five evil kings and the five evil spirits. Unless the mysterious man behind the five evil kings makes a move, who can threaten the fantasy realm? However, if the mysterious man wants to make a move, he has already made it, so why wait until that time?"


    "You mean... Illusory Domain has been promoted?" Zhang Yu''s breathing couldn''t help a little heavier, "Illusory Domain is a turbulent flow of time and space. If you advance, wouldn''t it..."


    His voice had a touch of shock and disbelief.


    Wu was silent for a while, and then said: "Although I can''t understand it a little bit, but this possibility is indeed very high! If the Illusory Realm is not destroyed, then it is very likely that it has been promoted to... the ninth-order world! Even if it does not become a real world The ninth-order world is at least a pseudo-ninth-order!"


    Of course, compared to the ninth-order world where ninth-order creatures like **** are rampant, it may be a bit reluctant to call the fantasy realm a ninth-order world, but in a sense, the fantasy realm can also be related to the ninth-order.


    "Upgrading to the ninth order, or the pseudo ninth order, the Illusory Domain will be able to escape from this piece of time and space. As for where it exists now, no one knows, not even Venerable Void, has no clue..." Wu said: "Maybe it still exists. It is hidden somewhere in the turbulent flow of time and space, or it has escaped the turbulent flow of time and space and entered hell."


    Zhang Yu frowned, if the fantasy domain is no longer in the turbulent flow of time and space, then his plan will not be able to proceed.


    "Of course, all of this is just the speculation of Venerable Nether, and part of it is my speculation based on the memory of Venerable Nether, which may not be consistent with the facts." Wu thought for a while and said, "The truth of the matter, Maybe only the creatures in the fantasy realm back then knew..."

 Chapter 1220： Time Seed

    Chapter 1220 Time and Space Seed


    "Unexpectedly, before Xianyu, such a glorious era really existed." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh, "Compared to Fantasyland, Xianyu is a lot worse."


    The Magic Domain can suppress the five evil kings, and its comprehensive strength is obviously much stronger than that of the Immortal Domain. Even in the most prosperous period of the Immortal Domain, it is far from being comparable to the Magic Domain, whether it is the number of true **** powerhouses or the number of legendary heroes. The fantasy realm is much more than the fairy realm.


    also has the heart of the fantasy realm or the heart of the fairy realm, but the master of the fantasy realm is much stronger than Venerable Void.


    Perhaps the strength of the Lord of the Illusory Domain is not necessarily stronger than that of the Void Venerable at his peak, but the overall strength of the Illusory Domain is far superior to that of the Immortal Domain. From this we can see the gap between the two.


    "Actually, Xianyu has many opportunities to rise, and even... as long as Xianyu develops steadily, sooner or later, it will become an existence like Illusory." Wu helplessly sighed and said: "It''s a pity that Venerable Void is too restless. , As the Lord of the Immortal Realm, he did not pay much attention to the development of the Immortal Realm, but ran to explore those strange secrets, and finally ended up in a tragic death..."


    In terms of talent, Venerable Nothingness may not be weaker than the Lord of Illusory Realm, but Venerable Nothingness is too capable!


    So much so that this guy finally took his own life!


    Compared with Venerable Nothingness, Zhang Yu originally thought that he was not qualified as a dean, but now it seems that his dean is simply too qualified...


    shook his head, without talking about the main topic, said: "I know so much about the magic realm, and I don''t know anything else."


    Everything he knows is inherited from Venerable Void, and of course, there are also some speculations of his own.


    Zhang Yu nodded, knowing this, he was very satisfied.


    This trip to the Immortal Realm, meeting Wu''s, solved a lot of doubts in his heart, and he was very satisfied.


    Of course, while solving many doubts, many new doubts also appeared in his heart.


    What kind of existence are those **** creatures?


    Why did they attack the seal of the super wormhole?


    What is the relationship between the mysterious person behind the five evil kings and the mysterious person who gave the Heart of Immortal Realm to Venerable Void? Are the two mysterious people opposites, or do they belong to the same camp? Or...are they the same person at all?


    Who created the five evil kings? Who arranged the seal of the super wormhole?


    Where did the heart of the fairyland, the heart of the fantasy world, and even the heart of the five major rivers come from?


    Why did the Illusionary Domain suddenly disappear without warning? In the end is the promotion successful, or destroyed?


    And the super wormhole, Zhang Yu wanted to know who set up the super wormhole!


    Obviously, the super wormhole is the real big deal. Compared with it, the Immortal Domain, Illusory Domain, and Seal are all pediatrics!


    Apart from these questions and secrets about the turbulent flow of time and space, Zhang Yu has a bigger doubt in his heart, and it is also the question he is most eager to find out, that is... Who created the system, who is the old owner of the system, and why? Is it a coincidence that it will travel through the turbulent flow of time and space, or is there a pair of invisible hands that are controlling all this?


    Advanced Insight Technique, Bewitching Technique, Incarnation Outside the Body, Daigo Initiation Technique, and the perfect inheritance of many special occupations, the functions of the system are too powerful, it is difficult to imagine what kind of existence the existence of this system is created.


    When Zhang Yu was still very weak, he was too lazy to think about these issues, but now, as his strength is getting stronger and stronger, even when he is about to touch the ninth-order world, he has to think about these issues.


    However, no one can answer these questions for Zhang Yu. The only system that knows some information is extremely cold and has been offline for a long time. It only appears when the task is released or when Zhang Yu completes the task. The rest of the time, it was like falling asleep. Zhang Yu asked ten times, but he might not be able to answer once.


    "Perhaps, only when I really set foot on the ninth rank can I be qualified to pursue the answer." Zhang Yu shook his head and stopped guessing randomly. He has not even set foot on the ninth rank now, and it is too early to think about these issues.


    Because even if he knows the truth and the answers to these questions, he has no ability to change.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu quietly, daring not to disturb his contemplation.


    Wu Ze lightly took a sip of tea. Since his state returned to his peak, his mood has also relaxed a lot. Although he is still under enormous pressure, the pressure is still within the range he can bear. , he still won''t have a mental breakdown.


    He enjoys his current state very much. It can be said that this is the most relaxing moment since he was born. For him, being able to take a sip of tea so easily is a happy thing. He has never thought about it. It is too extravagant for him to live as freely as other creatures of all races.


    After a while, Zhang Yu slowly recovered.


    He glanced at Wu, thought for a while, then put his index finger and **** together, and drew a circle lightly. Suddenly, a dark and twisted vortex appeared in front of him.


    "Teleport wormhole!" Wu, who was originally indifferent, looked at Zhang Yu in surprise when he saw this scene.


    As the current Lord of Immortal Domain, Wu naturally understands teleportation wormholes, because he can create teleportation wormholes by himself, but he relies on the power of Immortal Domain. Teleportation Array, but cannot create teleportation wormholes.


    He couldn''t understand why the deity could create a teleportation wormhole? Could it be that the deity has also refined an existence similar to the Heart of the Immortal Realm? Is it a master of time and space?


    But even so, it is difficult for this deity to create a teleportation wormhole, right? After all, this is a fairyland. Without the permission of his master of the fairyland, someone could create a teleportation wormhole here...


    Wuxin was a little confused.


    Zhang Yu didn''t pay attention to Wu''s shocking reaction. His spiritual sense passed through the dark and twisted vortex, and his fingers were gently hooked, and then something flew over from there. The thing was extremely fast, like a light, blinking an eye. It fell into Zhang Yu''s hands.


    Until then, the dark and twisted vortex slowly closed, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Have you seen this thing?" Zhang Yu raised the thing in his hand.


    That''s a...seed!


    The green, mysterious seed that contains the breath of endless life and majestic vitality, and is very similar to the power of the source!


    Spiritual sense penetrates through the surface of the sub-surface, but can''t sense anything. It seems to be a chaos, and it compresses endless vitality. If the energy in it is detonated, it is estimated that the turbulent flow of time and space will disappear in an instant. return to nothingness.


    This mysterious seed is scary!


    When Zhang Yu first discovered it, he used the advanced insight technique to check its information, but in the end he found nothing. The advanced insight technique that used to be good in the past was useless when he used it on the mysterious seed. Zhang Yu still clearly remembers the information feedback he got when he used the advanced insight technique.


    Name: Unknown.


    Class: Unknown.


    Effect: Unknown.


    For a long time later, Zhang Yu almost completely forgot its existence. Until he did not mention the Heart of Immortal Domain, Zhang Yu thought of this mysterious seed. He couldn''t help but wonder, could it be this? A mysterious seed that is also similar to the Heart of Immortal Domain and the Heart of Illusory Domain?


    The more observed the mysterious seeds, the more Zhang Yu felt that this possibility was extremely high.


    When Zhang Yu took out the mysterious seed, Wu''s eyes were instantly attracted by the mysterious seed, and he almost blurted out: "Heart of the Immortal Realm!"


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "It really is something similar to the Heart of Immortal Realm and the Heart of Illusory Realm?"


    It is obviously inappropriate to say that it is the heart of the fairyland and the heart of the fantasy world, because the heart of the fairyland represents the fairyland, the heart of the fantasy world represents the fantasy world, and this seed represents another independent time and space, maybe , it would be more appropriate to call it a space-time seed.


    The Heart of the Immortal Domain, the Heart of the Illusory Domain, the Heart of the Five Rivers, and the mysterious seed that Zhang Yu just took out are actually the seeds of time and space.


    The difference is that the heart of the five major rivers is the seed of the lower time and space, while the heart of the fairyland and the heart of the illusion are the seeds of the middle or higher time and space.


    Wu was very shocked and could not calm down at all. He was shocked and said: "Absolutely not wrong, this is the heart of the fairyland! No, it is stronger than the heart of the fairyland, and the energy contained in it is simply immeasurable, just like... upgrade Version of the Heart of Immortal Realm! Deity, where did you get this seed?" He finally understood why Deity was able to create a teleportation wormhole in Immortal Realm. It turned out that Deity is also a master of time and space, and is controlled by Deity. The time and space are more powerful than Xianyu.


    "Stronger than the Heart of Immortal Realm?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, but he underestimated the mysterious seed in his hand, "So, this should be a high-level space-time seed?"


    "Seeds of higher time and space?" No doubts.


    "Oh, this is the name I just took, the seeds of time and space, as the name suggests, can give birth to the seeds of a piece of space and time. The heart of the river, the heart of Xinghe, etc., I call them the seeds of lower time and space, the heart of the fairyland , The Heart of Illusory Domain is a medium time and space seed, and this one in my hand should be a high-level time and space seed." Zhang Yu said.


    "Space-time seed, a very vivid name." Wu nodded and said: "If you divide it in this way, this time-space seed in your hands is definitely a high-level space-time seed, and it can breed a larger space-time than Xianyu. , grow to the peak, even more vast than the turbulent flow of time and space..."


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "I think so too."


    The life energy contained in this high-level space-time seed seems to be endless. Even now, Zhang Yu is still unable to estimate the limit of that life energy.


    But... Zhang Yu, who has a Dantian world, really doesn''t really like this high-level space-time seed.


    No matter how strong the high-level space-time seeds are, can they still be stronger than the Dantian world with unlimited potential?

 Chapter 1221： Conversation ends

    Chapter 1221 Conversation ends


    "I thought it was a great opportunity for me to get the Heart of Immortal Realm, but I didn''t expect that the deity actually obtained a more powerful high-level space-time seed." Wuxin couldn''t help but sighed, "The high-level space-time seed, plus the system, the deity can grow so fast, Not surprising."


    However, when he had no emotion, he saw that Zhang Yu suddenly raised the high-level space-time seed in his hand, and he couldn''t help but wonder.


    I saw Zhang Yu smiling and saying: "You have refined a medium time and space seed and become the master of the Immortal Domain, so, are you interested in refining another high time space seed?" He casually pinched the high time space seed, as if pinching Like an ordinary and cheap plant seed.


    Wu was slightly startled, then shook his head with a wry smile: "This deity, please stop teasing me, this high-level space-time seed has already been refined by you, what should I use it for?"


    "Who said I refined it?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "Although I got this thing a long time ago, I didn''t know what it was at all, and I didn''t understand it until after listening to you. Its role..." If it weren''t for this trip to the Immortal Realm, Zhang Yu would have almost forgotten its existence, and he didn''t even know that it was a high-level space-time seed.


    Wu became more and more confused: "You didn''t refine the space-time seeds?"


    Zhang Yu shrugged: "Is there something wrong?"


    "But... if you didn''t refine the space-time seeds, how did you create the teleportation wormhole in the Immortal Domain?" I was puzzled, "As far as I know, only the master of space-time can create the teleportation wormhole, right? "


    "I naturally have my own way." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "It''s not difficult to create a teleportation wormhole. Just say, do you want this high-level space-time seed. Maybe, as long as you refine it, you It is possible to cross the boundaries of legendary heroes, take that final step, and become a true ninth-order legend."


    I have to say that the ninth-order legend has a fatal attraction to anyone, and no one can refuse to become a ninth-order legend.


    "But, don''t you need it for this deity?" Wu frowned, "This is a high-level space-time seed! It is ten times, a hundred times more precious than the heart of the fairyland and the heart of the illusion! As long as you refine it, your strength will be , there will be a great improvement, and it will even be able to cultivate an independent space-time that is far away from the turbulent flow of time and space."


    He couldn''t understand that the deity did not choose to refine such a precious thing, but gave it to him instead.


    Zhang Yu said indifferently: "I don''t need it."


    He stared at Wu and smiled faintly: "Higher space-time seeds are nothing more, this thing, for me, is optional. On the contrary, you, if you can refine a high-level space-time seed, it should be of great value to you. help."


    Wu is very moved. If he can, he really wants to take over the high-level space-time seed and refine it, which is equivalent to surpassing the existence of the Lord of the Immortal Domain and the Lord of the Illusory Domain, and can even achieve more brilliant achievements in the future. .


    But¡­


    Wu said with a wry smile: "I also want to refine the seeds of higher time and space, but for me, this is simply an extravagant hope."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu frowned slightly: "What do you mean?"


    "According to Venerable Void''s memory, each person can only refine one at most." Wu sighed: "After refining the Heart of Immortal Domain, I can no longer refine this high-level space-time seed, unless I Only when the Heart of Immortal Domain is peeled off from the body can it refine this high-level space-time seed."


    Having said this, Wu became even more helpless: "But if I strip away the heart of the fairyland, then who will bless the power of the seal?"


    Although he is the Lord of the Immortal Realm, he has no way to move the Immortal Realm. The entire Immortal Realm seems to have taken root here, and will exist here forever until it is promoted or destroyed.


    The key is that now only he can bless the power of the seal. If he leaves, I am afraid that only Zhang Yu himself has enough ability to bless the power of the seal. No one else has that ability, not even Hongjun. Daozu can''t.


    "Each person can only refine one Heart of Immortal Realm?" Zhang Yu was stunned, but he did not expect such a restriction.


    Wu nodded and said: "This is what the mysterious man who gave the Heart of Immortal Domain to Venerable Void said. Although it has not been verified, it is probably not fake." After all, Venerable Void was just a A potential genius, that mysterious man is suspected of being a ninth-order legend, so he will not deceive Venerable Void.


    The key is, don''t dare to take risks and try, once the bet is lost, the entire time and space turbulence will be over!


    "That''s a pity." Zhang Yu was a little regretful. He was still thinking, can he cultivate Wu into a ninth-order legend first. Now it seems that he thinks too much. How can a ninth-order legend be so easy to achieve? If the ninth-order legend is really so cheap, the turbulent time and space may have been flying around the ninth-order legend.


    Zhang Yu put away the green seed, put it back into the sky world, and prepared to wait until the right time to take it out.


    He asked: "According to your estimate, to what extent do you need to cultivate the Immortal Realm before it is possible to reach the ninth-order legend?"


    "At least let the internal space-time of Xianyu reach the level of the turbulent flow of outside space-time..." Wu pondered slightly, and then said: "Actually, at the peak of Xianyu, the internal space-time has grown and developed for countless years, and has reached the level of turbulence. The scale of twenty or thirty small realms, but later, Venerable Nothingness was really impatient and did not cultivate it carefully, so that the space-time inside Immortal Domain almost stopped growing, even shrinking year by year, and later, after Venerable Nothingness fell, The internal space of Xianyu is shrinking faster, and the energy is continuously lost, so that the current internal space of Xianyu is less than the scale of two small realms."


    "Is the time and space inside the Immortal Domain directly linked to the cultivation of the Lord of the Immortal Domain?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    "It''s related, but it can''t be directly equated." Wu answered the deity''s doubts patiently: "The growth and scale of the Immortal Domain will greatly promote the strength of the Lord of the Immortal Domain, and the Venerable Void has the fastest growth in strength. The period of time was the period when he cultivated the internal space-time of Xianyu to the scale of twenty or thirty small realms. Later, Xianyu stopped growing, and even began to gradually shrink, but the strength of the Void Venerable did not decrease, just The speed of strength improvement has slowed down.¡±


    Wu continued: "You can think of the space-time seed as an external help. The size of the help can only affect the speed of strength improvement."


    Having said this, Wu was silent for a while, and then sighed: "Although I have received the inheritance of Venerable Nether, I have not fully inherited his power. My combat power may be very strong, compared to Venerable Nether in the peak period. The realm is not too weak, but the realm is much lower than that of the Void Venerable... Moreover, the Immortal Realm is now only less than two small realms, and the increase in the speed of my strength improvement is also very limited. The ninth-order legend... For me, that''s too far away."


    Unless there are twenty or thirty small realms in the space-time inside the fairyland, it is impossible to achieve a ninth-order legend without a short period of time.


    But if the fairyland has a scale of twenty or thirty small realms, why is it so embarrassed by those **** creatures?


    "So, the bigger the time and space inside the fairyland, the faster the strength of the master of the fairyland will increase, and vice versa, the slower, right?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully.


    This is similar to his Dantian world.


    How to look at it, the seeds in this time and space are like a low-profile version of the world of Dantian.


    But there is one difference, that is... There is a void in the world of Dantian, there is a time and space turbulence that even Zhang Yu himself has not yet sensed the limit, and it can infinitely generate all kinds of worlds, and it has horror on Zhang Yu''s strength. The increased will of the world, if he can get through that void space, Zhang Yu himself does not know how powerful he will become. The seemingly endless turbulent flow of time and space completely dominated by Zhang Yu, just thinking about it, makes people scalp tingling.


    Zhang Yu estimated that even if the ninth-order legend entered his own Dantian world, he could easily crush the opponent to death.


    This kind of absolute control is not possessed by the Lord of the Illusory Realm, the Venerable Void, and Wu et al.


    "Okay, my question is over." Zhang Yu stood up, stretched out his hands lazily, then put away the table, chair, and tea set, then smiled and stared at Wu, "Next, you continue to guard the fairyland and bless that The power of the seal. In addition, this girl is called Ao Xiaoran. She is my contracted monster and also my righteous sister. Arrange one or two people to accompany her to visit the fairyland."


    Wu looked at Ao Xiaoran, nodded and said, "No problem."


    Ao Xiaoran was a little anxious, and said eagerly: "Brother, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to do some business, it''s inconvenient to take you with me." Zhang Yu said blankly: "You can either go back to the Sky Academy now, or play slowly in Xianyu, don''t run around, as long as you stay honest Now, my clone will naturally keep you safe."


    "I don''t want to play in Xianyu anymore!" Ao Xiaoran prayed: "Brother, where are you going, can you take me with you too?"


    Zhang Yu was unmoved and said lightly, "No."


    Ao Xiaoran suddenly put on a pitiful look.


    But this time, Zhang Yu was not affected at all. He looked a little more serious and said, "What I want to do is very important, do you understand what I mean?"


    Hearing this, Ao Xiaoran also realized that Zhang Yu was not joking, she stopped making noise, and said obediently: "Well, I''ll go back to Cang Qiong Academy." Although she occasionally makes trouble, she is also measured and knows not to disturb Zhang. Yu does the right thing.


    Although Wu is Zhang Yu''s avatar, Ao Xiaoran still feels a little strange. After all, Wu is somewhat different from Zhang Yu. She is not used to being with Wu, and she is not used to being alone in this unfamiliar place. .


    "Remember, you can''t tell anyone what we just said." Zhang Yu said solemnly, and at the same time, he looked at Bai Jie and Bai Ling, "The same is true for you, don''t spread it."


    After a few people nodded solemnly, Zhang Yu said, "Okay, let''s go."


    As he spoke, he took a step, but before the soles of his feet landed, he suddenly turned his head, his eyes fell on Wu, and asked, "By the way, you didn''t lie or deliberately conceal anything just now, did you?" The fluctuation of Zhang Yu radiates from the center, which is... the fluctuation of the bewitching technique.


    "No." Wu met Zhang Yu''s gaze calmly, very calm.


    Zhang Yu suddenly laughed, and then said to Bai Jie, "Bai Jie, lead the way ahead."

 Chapter 1222： Green Fox World

    Chapter 1222 Green Fox World


    "I don''t know where this deity is going? If it''s not far, I can give you a ride." Wu said: "After all, I am relatively familiar with Xianyu."


    As the current Lord of Immortal Domain, no one knows Immortal Domain better than none.


    In this fairyland, there is nothing that can hide from him.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but look at Bai Jie and said, "Tell me."


    Bai Jie hesitated for a while, then said, "I wonder if the adults know about the great world of Qinghu?"


    In the Immortal Realm, there are hundreds of thousands or even more big worlds, and the number of small worlds is even more numerous. On top of this, there are thirty-two true **** worlds, and the big world of Qinghu is only numerous. An inconspicuous one in the big world, can''t compare with those top seventh-order big worlds at all, let alone compared with the true **** realm, such an ordinary big world, Bai Jie is not sure if Wu has any impression of it.


    "The Great World of Qinghu... A big world where a relatively large fox clan is located, right?" Wu Xiao asked.


    Bai Jie was surprised: "Your Excellency knows about the great world of Qinghu?"


    "As long as the world in this fairyland, no matter how big or small, I know something." Wu smiled slightly, "Don''t forget, I am the master of the fairyland."


    If you don¡¯t even know what worlds exist in the Immortal Territory, what kind of Immortal Territory Lord is Wu?


    He suddenly stretched out his palm, released a force of origin in his palm, and then slowly pushed forward. The next moment, a pitch-black twisted vortex slowly appeared in front of his palm, and that vortex was the teleportation wormhole.


    Compared with Zhang Yu''s understatement and easy-to-use creation of teleportation wormholes, Wu seems a little more laborious, but overall it is not difficult. Of course, if he leaves the scope of Xianyu, it is undoubtedly much more difficult for him to create teleportation wormholes. , the energy and energy to be spent increased tenfold.


    "Okay." Wu maintained the teleportation wormhole and smiled: "On the other side of the teleportation wormhole is the great world of Qinghu."


    Bai Jie released her divine sense and explored the situation behind her through the teleportation wormhole, and immediately said excitedly: "Yes, it''s there!"


    "If that''s the case, then let''s go." Zhang Yu immediately took a step, and his figure passed through the teleportation wormhole in an instant, and came to the great world of green foxes outside countless worlds. In this great world, almost all of the creatures of the fox clan , Occasionally you can see some other types of monsters, as for humans, there is not a single one.


    Bai Jie and Bai Ling followed without hesitation, passing through the pitch-black twisted vortex.


    Ao Xiaoran watched Zhang Yu and the others leave, stood alone on the star-picking platform, hesitated for a moment, and said to Wu: "Brother, I''ll go back to Cang Qiong Academy first." After speaking, Wu Wu said, Her figure disappeared in a flash and suddenly disappeared.


    Although she called Wu "brother", Ao Xiaoran couldn''t really see Wu as Zhang Yu.


    "This deity''s means are really incomprehensible!" Looking at Ao Xiaoran''s sudden disappearance, Wu but couldn''t see how Ao Xiaoran disappeared. There was no spatial fluctuation and no wormhole transmission. Disappeared without warning, even if he, the Lord of Immortal Domain, could not see a trace at all.


    After thinking about it, all of them canceled the teleportation wormhole, but stepped through the teleportation wormhole and came to the great world of Qinghu.


    It wasn''t until after arriving at the Great Green Fox World that the teleportation wormhole in the void world gradually disappeared due to the lack of power.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Yu looked at Wu who was following in surprise.


    Wu said: "Although I don''t know what the deity is going to do, since I''m in the fairyland, I should be able to help a little. If the deity doesn''t dislike it, you can send me at will."


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu nodded slightly: "Alright, with the help of you, the Lord of Immortal Domain, this matter should be easier. However, the seal will not affect it, right?"


    "I am blessing the seal all the time, there will be no problem."


    "Then it''ll be fine."


    Zhang Yu looked away from his body, his spiritual sense shrouded the entire Qinghu world, and then frowned slightly, after a long while, he put away his spiritual sense and turned his eyes to Bai Jie: "Are you sure about the remnant soul of the fox ancestor? In this big world of green fox? Why didn''t I sense her existence?"


    "Fox ancestor remnant soul?" Wuyan raised his eyebrows, with surprise in his eyes, he carefully sensed the situation of Qinghu Great World through Xianyu space-time seeds, then frowned, shook his head and said: "There is no so-called fox ancestor remnant here. Soul..." He, the Lord of Immortal Domain, couldn''t sense it, it could only prove that the remnant soul of the ancestor fox was really not here.


    Zhang Yu and Wu, can be said to be the most peak existence in the world, not much worse than the Void Venerable in the peak period, the turbulent flow of time and space, there is almost nothing they can''t sense.


    Wu looked at Bai Jie: "Did you remember wrong? This is an ordinary big world, and there can''t be any remnants of Fox ancestors..."


    Since it is known as the ancestor of the fox, at least it is in the real **** realm, and it may even be a legendary hero, but in the great world of Qinghu, there is no such level of remnant soul at all, this is not very sure.


    Hearing Zhang Yu and Wu''s words, Bai Jie couldn''t help but hesitate for a moment, and the look in her expectant eyes couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "No?" Bai Jie didn''t understand, she frowned slightly and said doubtfully, "But last time I came, the patriarch of the fox clan in this world took me through an eighth-level formation, and I saw the fox ancestor. ."


    "The eighth-level formation?" Zhang Yu was even more puzzled. He carefully checked the Qinghu world, but he didn''t notice the existence of the eighth-level formation. "Are you mistaken? There is no eighth-level in this world. Array, there is not even a trace of the formation..." Not to mention the eighth-level formation, it is the first-level basic formation, and there is no trace of it.


    You must know that Zhang Yu is a peak eight-star full-professional, even the most perfect eighth-level formation can''t hide his perception.


    "How could it be..." Bai Jieru was struck by lightning, and she didn''t dare to accept the fact that she knew that Zhang Yu was an eight-star full professional, but since Zhang Yu couldn''t sense the existence of the eighth-level formation, it meant that here There is really no eighth-level formation, "Could it be that the patriarch lied to me?"


    But she clearly remembered that fox ancestor, that kind of real feeling, and now she can''t feel the slightest falsehood.


    If it was an illusion, then the illusion of the fox clan chief was too terrifying!


    "Forget it, let''s go meet the fox clan chief you mentioned first." Zhang Yu calmed down and said in a deep voice.


    Bai Jie nodded, and then teleported towards a temple in the Qinghu Great World. In just a few breaths, she appeared outside the temple gate of the temple, and Zhang Yu, Wu, and Bai Ling easily followed. Her steps were effortless.


    At the entrance of the temple, there are two fox demons, both of which are half-shaped, with fox heads in their bodies, and they look a bit weird. In the era of full-transformation trends, such half-transformed monsters are rare. , but it is only rare, not no, it is not surprising.


    "Illusory domain **** fox Bai Jie, please meet the patriarch of the Qinghu lineage!" Bai Jie floated in the air and said loudly.


    The next moment, in the temple, a fox demon with the same human fox head appeared out of thin air in front of Bai Jie. He had the cultivation base of detachment from the upper realm. A little worse, but not weaker than the detached giant. Such strength, looking at the fairyland, may not be a big deal, but in the outside world, it is undoubtedly the existence of the dominant party.


    Although this fox clan chief has the head of a human fox, he can vaguely see his old state.


    When the patriarch of the fox clan saw Bai Jie, he was overjoyed at first, but after seeing Zhang Yu and a few others, he couldn''t help frowning and said solemnly: "Bai Jie, did you forget the rules of our Qinghu Great World? Why bring outsiders? come over?"


    "Don''t worry, we have no malicious intentions." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, take us to see Hu Zu."


    "Who are you?" The patriarch of the fox clan turned gloomy, his gaze towards Bai Jie was a little unkind, and even more angry, he asked, "Bai Jie, you actually told outsiders about such an important matter! Could it be that you have already betrayed you? Fox clan?"


    "Enough!" Zhang Yu''s voice became deeper, "I said, take us to see Hu Zu!"


    As he spoke, a faint coercion enveloped the fox clan chief.


    To Zhang Yu, it was just a wisp of insignificant coercion, but to the fox clan chief, that coercion was like the will of heaven and earth, like the wrath of the sky, that terrifying coercion directly suppressed him to the point of falling from the air. Going down, the whole body seemed to be frozen, a wave of fear surged up from the bottom of his heart uncontrollably, his body, every cell, and even his soul, were trembling.


    Bai Jie couldn''t bear to see this: "Dean..."


    Zhang Yu took back the wisp of coercion when he heard the words, and then looked at the fox patriarch indifferently: "I said, we have no malicious intentions, even if we do have malicious intentions, who can stop you? There is no need to make senseless resistance, I will say it at the end. One sentence, take us to see Hu Zu."


    Although the patriarch of the fox clan was trembling with fear, he did not flinch at all, saying: "I can''t take you to see Lord Huzu! If you have the ability, you can kill me directly!" When it comes to Lord Huzu, there is something in his eyes. A touch of frenzy, that frenzy even conquered the fear in his heart.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, the attitude of the fox patriarch was too strong.


    But he didn''t want to kill the fox clan chief just because of this trivial matter. , In any case, Zhang Yu still has awe and respect for life, and will not kill innocent creatures indiscriminately.


    "I remember that the eighth-level formation should be in the temple. The gate of the inner temple seems to be the barrier of the eighth-level formation." Bai Jie suddenly said, "Even if you don''t take us, we can still wear it. Go through the barrier and see Lord Hu Zu."


    After a pause, Bai Jie looked at the ugly face of the fox clan chief, and said again: "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I have been promoted to an eight-star illusionist..."


    As soon as these words came out, the fox patriarch''s body couldn''t help for a while, his eyes were filled with ecstasy and shock, and his voice became a bit sharp because of excessive excitement and excitement: "Eight-star illusionist? Bai Jie, you really advanced to eight-star. An illusionist?"


    "If I hadn''t been promoted to an eight-star illusionist, what would I be doing here?" Bai Jie smiled slightly, she thought the fox patriarch was excited because the gate of the illusion was about to be opened, and couldn''t help but smile: "Wait, maybe, very I''ll be able to open the door to the fantasy realm soon... But before that, I have to see Lord Hu Zu first and ask him how to open the door to the fantasy realm."


    After , Bai Jie walked towards the interior of the temple.


    At the same time, Zhang Yu, Wu, and Bai Ling also walked towards the temple.


    "No, Bai Jie can go in, but you can''t go in!" The fox patriarch was a little flustered and anxious. Although he was afraid of Zhang Yu, he still tried to block Zhang Yu and the others. It seemed that he didn''t even care about his own life. .


    ¡ª


    There is only one watch today, so the old man has to take a good rest. The chapters of the past few days seem to be simple conversations, but in fact they are all about burying holes and digging new holes, full of details. The old house is more tiring than ever to write, and the brain cells are drained. There are also some people who say sarcastic words, do you say that they are irritating? If you only write about the protagonist to be in the limelight, and about fighting, the old man can write three or four chapters a day, but if the whole book is like that, what''s the point?

 Chapter 1223： A ninth-level illusion?

    Chapter 1223 A ninth-level illusion?


    Looking at the flustered look of the fox clan chief, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but doubt: "It''s not right, it''s not right."


    is tricky!


    The so-called eighth-level formation and the so-called fox ancestors are definitely tricky!


    The patriarch of the fox clan prevented them from entering the temple, but Zhang Yu could understand it. After all, it was the holy place of the fox clan, and it might be dedicated to the belief of the fox clan. If outsiders entered, it would be disrespectful to the belief of the fox clan. Shouldn''t it be anger? Why is this fox patriarch so flustered?


    At this moment, the reaction of the Fox clan chief is not anger!


    Zhang Yu could clearly feel that the other party was afraid, panicked and anxious, but there was no anger or dissatisfaction.


    He tried desperately to stop Zhang Yu and the others. It seemed that it was not because of anger and dissatisfaction, not to maintain the Holy Land, but to hide some secrets, or to be afraid of something.


    So what is he trying to hide?


    That eighth-level formation?


    Or the fox ancestor who doesn''t know if it really exists?


    Zhang Yu is now beginning to doubt whether what Bai Jie has experienced in the past is real.


    Could it be that this fox patriarch is playing tricks behind his back?


    However, with the ability of the fox patriarch, how did he deceive Bai Jie?


    Zhang Yu used his advanced insight technique to check it out. This fox clan patriarch is just an ordinary detached giant, and his illusion skills are only seven stars. When Bai Jie hadn''t joined the Sky Academy, he would not be weaker than this fox clan patriarch. , how can it be easily fooled?


    "Get out of the way." Zhang Yu looked at the fox patriarch lightly.


    The more the fox patriarch wanted to stop them, the more he wanted to hide some secrets, the more Zhang Yu wanted to enter the temple, the more he had to figure out what the fox patriarch wanted to hide.


    "If you want to enter the temple, unless you kill me!" The patriarch of the fox clan seemed to be someone who was not afraid of death, but, unfortunately, there was fear in his eyes.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and became more and more interested in his heart: "What is this guy afraid of?"


    He could feel the fear of the Fox clan chief, but that fear did not come from him entirely.


    It seems that in this temple, there are other objects that frighten the fox clan chief!


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." Zhang Yu laughed, but his smile was a little cold, "I want to see, what is hiding in this temple!"


    His figure flashed like a streamer, and the fox patriarch had no time to stop him, and he had already entered the temple.


    Wu and Bai Ling also easily passed the fox patriarch and appeared in the temple.


    With their speed, the patriarch of the fox clan couldn''t stop him at all. Even the weakest Bai Ling in the field, although his cultivation was only beyond the upper realm, his combat power was no less than that of a true god, and he could barely match the true god. The powerhouses in the middle realm competed against each other. After all, Bai Ling''s illusion profession level has also reached eight stars. Even if the peak eight-star illusionist has only a cultivation base that transcends the upper realm, no one dares to underestimate him.


    Watching Zhang Yu and the others enter the temple in an instant, the fox patriarch''s face changed greatly, and he said in horror: "No, you can''t go in!"


    He wanted to chase after him, but Zhang Yu and the others were not far from the eighth-level formation. He seemed to be very afraid of that place and didn''t dare to approach it at all.


    Zhang Yu and the others ignored the fox patriarch and went straight to Bai Jie.


    At this moment, Bai Jie is standing in front of the door of the inner temple. In front of it is an ordinary wooden door. The wooden door looks very old, and the edges are beginning to rot. It seems that if you touch it lightly, the wooden door will fall apart.


    "It''s here." After Zhang Yu and several others approached, Bai Jie said solemnly: "Last time the Fox clan chief took me through here and entered the eighth-level formation." That is to say, This wooden door is the boundary of the eighth-level formation.


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" Zhang Yu sensed and observed carefully, but he didn''t see any trace of the formation. "If I''m not mistaken, there is no eighth-level formation here." In this regard, Zhang Yu was very Certainly, as a peak eight-star full-professional, there is no eight-level formation that can hide from him.


    Even the most perfect eighth-level formation is no exception!


    After all, he can set up a perfect eighth-level formation himself!


    Wu also said: "There really isn''t any trace of the formation here."


    Even the Lord of the Immortal Domain said so, Bai Jie couldn''t help but wonder if the so-called eighth-level formation really didn''t exist? Could it be that what he had experienced before was really just a dream, or was he caught in someone''s illusion?


    Bai Jie, who still believed in her own memory, started to waver at this moment.


    "If the eighth-level grand formation is fake, doesn''t that mean that the ancestor of the fox is also fake? The Gate of Illusory Realm is also fake?" Bai Jie had a hard time accepting such a result. After all, she had been looking forward to it for too long.


    At this moment, the fox clan chief chased after him, but he stopped a long way from the wooden door, and seemed a little afraid to approach here.


    Zhang Yu and the others directly ignored him, and kept their eyes on the wooden door, trying to find clues.


    After a long while, Zhang Yu withdrew his gaze, gave up the investigation, and said directly to Bai Jie: "You try to enter that door, don''t worry, I''ll just watch here, it will be fine."


    With Zhang Yu and Wu, the world''s No. 1 and No. 2 powerhouses watching, Bai Jie is naturally not worried about her own safety.


    She nodded, and then walked towards the wooden door without hesitation. The next moment, Bai Jie''s body passed directly through the wooden door, as if the wooden door was illusory. At the same time, Bai Jie''s figure disappeared instantly. , as if completely disappeared from this world.


    "There is really a formation!" Bai Ling exclaimed.


    "Well?" Zhang Yu was also surprised.


    He didn''t see how Bai Jie disappeared.


    Wu was also shocked. As the Lord of Immortal Realm, he didn''t even notice the existence of the formation, as if the formation surpassed his perception.


    It is certain that it is by no means an eighth-level formation, otherwise, Zhang Yu could not have been aware of it, and it would have been impossible for him to have no sense.


    Being able to deceive Zhang Yu and Wu at the same time can only mean that this formation... I am afraid it has surpassed the eighth level!


    "Nine-level formation?" Zhang Yu and Wu looked at each other, both seeing the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    Who would have thought that there would be a ninth-level formation in the Immortal Realm?


    The most important thing is that since the formation really exists here, then... the ancestor of the fox mentioned by Bai Jie, I am afraid it also really exists!


    "Go!" Zhang Yu glanced at Bai Ling and said immediately, "Go ahead and talk about it!"


    Wu Ye planned to follow, but as soon as he took a step, Zhang Yu stopped him and said, "We don''t know what''s going on in that formation for the time being. Just in case, you should stay outside. Otherwise, if you are trapped in it, or encounter any danger, the seal of the super wormhole is dangerous."


    Everyone can have an accident, but everything can have an accident.


    His safety is related to the safety of the entire time and space turbulence!


    was silent for a while, sighed without a sigh, and said, "Well, you must be careful with this deity."


    "Don''t worry, as long as the ninth-order legend doesn''t act in person, no one can threaten my safety." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "I want to see what kind of formation this formation is. What secrets are there!"


    He became more and more interested in that mysterious fox ancestor.


    turned around, Zhang Yu walked calmly towards the wooden door, and then disappeared.


    Bai Ling also quickly followed, passing through the wooden door that seemed to be empty.


    The moment they passed through the wooden door, the scene in Zhang Yu and Bai Ling''s line of sight changed immediately, the temple behind them disappeared, and the whole world changed, as if they were teleported to another mysterious place, but the wooden door It''s not a teleportation formation, nor is it a teleportation wormhole. Therefore, Zhang Yu and the others did not leave the big world of Qinghu, but entered the space of the formation.


    "Where did the ancestor go?" Bai Ling turned around and looked for Bai Jie''s trace.


    But when he looked around, Bai Ling was surprised: "Dean, how did we... how did we return to Sky Academy?"


    Zhang Yu squinted his eyes slightly, turned on the advanced insight technique, swept everything around, and smiled slowly on his face: "Not bad, I was almost cheated, this place can almost be faked!" If it weren''t for advanced insight He couldn''t tell the difference between this place and the Sky Academy, the countless buildings, the desolate city below, the real **** realm in the wilderness, and even the more distant turbulent time and space, everything was no different from what he remembered, even his parents and grandfather. The grandmother seemed to be indistinguishable from the real one.


    This feeling, as if they really returned to the Sky Academy.


    is so real!


    Bai Ling was startled, and then said in shock: "You mean, this is not the Sky Academy?"


    She is also a peak eight-star illusionist, and she can''t see any flaws at all, as if all this is real.


    "It seems that this big formation should belong to the illusion formation." Zhang Yu''s face was calm, not only did he not panic, but he also praised: "The ninth-level illusion formation is really powerful."


    At this moment, a space fluctuation appeared around Zhang Yu and Bai Ling, and then Bai Jie appeared.


    Seeing Bai Jie safe and sound, Bai Ling couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and asked, "Old Ancestor, where have you been just now?"


    "President." Bai Jie ignored Bai Ling, but said to Zhang Yu, "Master Hu Zu has already told me how to open the gate of the illusion, let''s go back first." She seemed unwilling to be here Stay, leave in a hurry.


    Bai Ling couldn''t help but excitedly said: "Old Ancestor, can you really open the door to the fantasy realm?"


    "Do you know how to leave this illusion space?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Bai Jie nodded and said, "Lord Hu Zu told me when I came last time."


    Zhang Yu didn''t seem to be interested in staying here any longer. He nodded and said, "Okay, you can lead the way."


    Bai Jie breathed a sigh of relief, then immediately flew Zhang Yu and Bai Ling towards a certain direction.


    However, at this time, Zhang Yu''s figure suddenly accelerated to the extreme, and in an instant it was close to Bai Jie, and then a palm was slapped on her back, and a ray of source power was released instantly. In just a moment, Bai Jie''s body disappeared. It blooms like fireworks, disappearing into ashes without leaving any traces.


    Bai Ling was struck by lightning, his face changed greatly: "Dean!"


    She never dreamed that the dean would attack the ancestor Bai Jie.


    "Don''t be nervous." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "It''s just a fake. The real Bai Jie is still alive and well."


    Zhang Yu''s voice fell, and where Bai Jie was annihilated, the energy condensed and turned into a woman, a strange and charming woman.


    She hovered barefoot in the air, looking at Zhang Yu in surprise: "I think I''m good at disguising, how did you find out?"


    "Because you are too proud."


    Zhang Yu looked at the mysterious woman in front of him, but was always calm and wise: "Although you have tried hard to hide your pride, you still can''t hide it, and I don''t feel any respect from you. , this is not Bai Jie''s style..."


    Of course, this is just a superficial rhetoric. In fact, Zhang Yu can''t tell whether the other party is proud or not. What he really relies on is advanced insight.


    Otherwise, even if he had doubts, it would not have been possible to make such a decisive move.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the woman couldn''t help being a little surprised: "What a terrible insight!"


    She admired Zhang Yu and gave a thumbs up: "Awesome, for so long, you are the first person to see through my disguise at a glance! Your insight is unbelievably sharp! Even mine is hidden in your bones. You can see the pride..."

 Chapter 1224： Ontology

    Chapter 1224 Ontology


    "I won the award, I won the award." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, looking modest.


    Bai Ling shouted at the woman, "Who are you? Where did your ancestor Bai Jie go?"


    The woman''s gaze stopped on Bai Ling''s body, her brows slightly furrowed, she faintly felt that there was a familiar aura on Bai Ling''s body, that aura made her disgusted, even hated, but there was a subtle difference between the two auras. .


    "Should it be a coincidence?" The woman didn''t think too much about it. A detached little fox would not be taken seriously by her.


    Of course, if she knew that this little fox''s illusion profession level reached eight stars, maybe her mind would change.


    The woman ignored Bai Ling, but looked at Zhang Yu and said with a smile: "Aren''t you very smart? Then guess where Bai Jie is now."


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, then laughed: "Oh, interesting."


    He turned on the advanced insight technique and swept the surrounding world, everything was invisible.


    In the next moment, his spiritual sense enveloped himself and Bai Ling, and along with a strong spatial fluctuation, the two disappeared instantly.


    In a place similar to the turbulent flow of time and space, Zhang Yu and Bai Ling appeared at the same time. In front of the two, Bai Jie seemed to be asleep, with her eyes closed, floating in the turbulent flow of time and space, unconscious.


    Zhang Yu pointed his finger on Bai Jie''s eyebrows, and a ray of source power was injected into Bai Jie''s body. The next moment, the surrounding time and space turbulently vibrated a few times, and Bai Jie also woke up from a deep sleep.


    "President." Bai Jie froze for a moment, then immediately stood up straight and bowed to Zhang Yu.


    After she wondered: "Why am I here?"


    The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly: "You have to ask your Lord Hu Zu!"


    At this time, the time and space energy around the few people condensed and turned into the appearance of that woman.


    I saw the woman looking at Zhang Yu in shock, with anger and fear in her eyes: "Who are you?"


    She couldn''t figure out how Zhang Yu found out where Bai Jie was, and how he wiped out her soul power.


    However, no matter how Zhang Yu did it, the anger in her heart could not be erased.


    The source of her divine soul has been destroyed, and there is only one remnant soul left. The divine soul power of this remnant soul is extremely rare, and when you use it, it will be less. The power of the soul has been consumed by one-third, and the remaining power of the soul has been wiped out by Zhang Yu, so that her current power of the soul is becoming more and more scarce.


    "Whoever you are, you must die today!" The woman''s voice became a little sharp.


    That pretty face also became a little hideous from anger.


    The whole world trembled because of her anger, the turbulent currents of time and space oscillated endlessly, and the energy that destroyed the sky and the earth was like a huge wave, surging and rolling. Here, she is the god, the supreme supreme.


    "Lord Fox Zu, you..." Bai Jie couldn''t believe it, and was very sad.


    Bai Ling also looked at the woman with a complicated expression.


    "Obviously, your Lord Hu Zu is not as good as you think." Zhang Yu didn''t care about the furious Hu Zu, "Although I don''t know what this guy wants to do, what is certain is that this The guy has no good intentions. The so-called opening the door to the fantasy realm is probably a lie."


    Zhang Yu was a little fortunate, fortunately he didn''t let Bai Jie or Bai Ling come alone, otherwise, God knows what would happen to Bai Jie and Bai Ling.


    "Death!" Hu Zu slammed over with a punch, and even violently rioted with time and space energy, as if finding a vent, endless time and space energy suddenly burst out along Hu Zu''s fist.


    Feeling the terrifying space-time energy, Zhang Yu''s face couldn''t help changing, the power of Hu Zu''s punch was beyond his imagination.


    At that time, the energy of space and time was almost comparable to the power of an entire realm. Think about it, condensing the power of an entire realm into a single point, and then smashing it over in an instant, what kind of terrifying power is that?


    It is estimated that the entire northern border will be blown up in an instant!


    Although this is only the most basic material attack, there is no law power mixed with it, and there is no spiritual power, but this material attack is the most terrifying material attack Zhang Yu has ever seen so far, even the five evil kings. Weak in comparison.


    Although he didn''t feel the slightest danger for some reason, Zhang Yu knew the horror of that energy. It definitely surpassed the power of the five evil kings, and even Hongjun Daozu and Wu were inferior.


    He hurriedly sent Bai Jie and Bai Ling behind him, and then faced the terrifying energy impact alone and punched hard!


    This punch, Zhang Yu did not have the slightest reservation, and almost instantly released the power of the source to the greatest extent!


    In an instant, two destructive energies collided, "Boom Rumble", a deafening roar resounded throughout the entire Illusory Array space, and a terrifying shock wave swept across Zhang Yu and Hu Zu in an instant, which was enough to instantly destroy the terror of the northern boundary. The energy was not able to shake the ancestors at all, and Zhang Yu was directly hit and flew upside down.


    "Dean!" Bai Jie and Bai Ling exclaimed.


    But before they could sense Zhang Yu''s situation, the shock wave swept over their bodies. Fortunately, they had identity tokens, and they were all purple identity tokens, barely blocking the shock wave, but they could feel it. At the moment of danger just now, because there has never been any change in the identity token before, the dazzling divine light suddenly dimmed when it was swept by the shock wave, as if it had been exhausted. .


    However, the dimness only lasted for a moment, and then the divine light became bright again, as if the exhausted energy was filled up again in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Zhang Yu''s faint voice sounded.


    Bai Jie and Bai Ling breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Zhang Yu.


    Surprisingly, after suffering such a terrifying attack, Zhang Yu was... unscathed!


    Just a little messy hair¡­


    I saw Zhang Yu slowly straightening the slightly messy hair, and then slowly raised his head, those indifferent eyes staring at Hu Zu, his expression was very calm, but that calmness made people feel inexplicable coldness, being caught by Zhang Yu. Yu stared at the moment, and Hu Zu felt a tinge of heart palpitations inexplicably.


    "How could it be possible..." Hu Zu was extremely shocked, and his voice was a little sharp: "You are not injured!"


    That terrifying punch was even comparable to Venerable Void at his peak, but Zhang Yu was unscathed!


    Zhang Yu calmly said: "What, should I be injured?"


    Although he said so, in fact, Zhang Yu himself was also very surprised. It stands to reason that such a terrifying blow, let alone him, was the Venerable Void in his peak period, and he dared not ignore it, but it happened. He punched him head-to-head and came down unscathed.


    No, it can''t be said to be unscathed. He clearly felt that his source power shield only resisted half a breath before being smashed by the terrifying energy, and inside the source power shield, the King Kong was not broken. Defense, but King Kong''s indestructible defense is useless, like paper, fragile and pierced in an instant.


    There are a total of two layers of defense, the energy shield constructed by the power of the source, and the physical defense strengthened by King Kong Indestructible, but these two layers of defense failed to block the terrifying energy impact, but weakened it a lot, especially the source of The energy shield constructed by the force greatly weakened the shock wave.


    However, this is obviously not enough. The residual power of the shock wave may not kill Zhang Yu, but it is enough to hurt Zhang Yu.


    "I remember that at that moment, the shock wave broke through the energy shield of the power of origin and penetrated the indestructible defense of King Kong. In the end..." Zhang Yu recalled the memory of that moment, "It seems... swept directly from my body. Well, without any hindrance, it''s like..."


    "It''s as if my body doesn''t exist at all!" Zhang Yu came to a conclusion that shocked him.


    This situation made Zhang Yu think of the five evil kings.


    The situation just now is too similar to the five evil kings.


    "I''ve become an evil king?" Zhang Yu was a little confused.


    He, the dignified Dean of the Sky Academy, the existence at the peak of the turbulent time and space, has become a monster like the Evil King?


    Zhang Yu frowned: "What''s going on?"


    He has never been attacked, and naturally he has never noticed the changes in his body. He doesn''t even know when his body started to change, and why did such changes happen...


    Although in this state, he can almost ignore material attacks, and even ignore the power of law, and the combat power is even more terrifying to some extent, but to make him like an evil king, or he would rather die!


    Zhang Yu''s heart was in a mess. Originally, he wanted to fight Hu Zu to test his strength, but now, he has no mood.


    "System." Zhang Yu shouted silently directly in his heart: "Come out! Tell me, what''s going on with my body?" He felt a little uneasy, because for the first time he discovered that something happened to his body that he didn''t know about. The change, this unknown change, especially the state similar to the evil king, made him uneasy.


    The system that had been silent for a long time, perhaps realizing Zhang Yu''s eagerness, finally made a sound.


    The mechanical electronic sound resounded in Zhang Yu''s mind: "The host doesn''t have to worry, this is the normal ability of the original body. The host didn''t discover it before, just because the host was too cowardly... No, it''s too low-key, because the host has never surpassed the strength of the host. Your people have never been defeated in battle, so the host has not noticed any changes in the body. In fact, as early as when the host created the great world that covered the sky, he had already practiced the original body. Since then, the host has no Fear of material attack and law attack."


    "Original body?"


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment. He remembered that when he created the great world that covered the sky, he also used advanced insight to check his own information. He vaguely remembered that the source body and the will of the world appeared together, but he always Only pay attention to the will of the world, but ignore the original body.


    "So, I didn''t become the evil king?" Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The original body is fundamentally different from the evil king. Comparing the evil king with the original body is an insult to the original body." The system said: "The original body is no different from normal creatures in normal times. Form, and... the role of the original body is far more than that, it is recommended that the host dig deeper into the role of the original body, it is no worse than the will of the world."

 Chapter 1225： Pseudo ninth order

    Chapter 1225 Pseudo Ninth Order


    "Not worse than the will of the world?" Zhang Yu was surprised.


    How terrifying the will of the world is, no one knows better than Zhang Yu.


    It is the will of the world that he can possess such tyrannical strength!


    The power of the source has greatly increased his combat power, but the increase of the will of the world to his combat power is even a hundred times, a thousand times more terrifying than the power of the source!


    If there is no will of the world, Zhang Yu can only compete with the true **** powerhouse at most, and even the slightly stronger true **** powerhouse can defeat Zhang Yu. That is to say, the will of the world has made Zhang Yu''s combat power rise from the realm of true gods to a legendary hero, and it is still at the level of an old legendary hero!


    But now, the system actually said that the source body is no worse than the will of the world!


    "The will of the world can increase the host''s source power, law power, divine soul and other powers, which is equivalent to raising the host''s cultivation realm, while the original body is to raise the host''s combat power without changing the realm." The system said : "The will of the world and the original body are aimed at different aspects, but their functions are comparable. That is to say, even without the will of the world, the host can still compete with the legendary hero by relying on the original body..."


    Zhang Yu himself only has the cultivation level of detachment from the lower realm, and his combat power is probably comparable to that of the real **** lower realm or the true **** mid realm.


    If he uses the will of the world, it means that his cultivation base is directly elevated to a legendary hero, and his combat power is much more terrifying than his cultivation base, which is comparable to such legendary heroes as Hongjun Daozu and Wu Wu.


    If the will of the world is not used, but the battle form of the original body is stimulated, then his cultivation will not change, but the speed, defense and other aspects will also undergo amazing transformations, and the combat power will skyrocket. That is to say, if the original body is used, Zhang Yu can directly explode the power of legendary heroes at the level of detachment from the lower realm!


    "Original body, is it really so scary?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but stunned.


    Judging from the current situation, the original body can ignore physical attacks, and even ignore legal attacks. It is really possible to be as terrifying as the system says.


    If the will of the world is superimposed with the source body... Zhang Yu himself doesn''t know how much his combat power will explode.


    It is estimated that Wu and Hongjun Daozu may not be enough to fight together!


    "Huh..." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, his eyes seemed to be burning with fire, extremely hot, "Then give it a try!"


    He is not familiar with the use of the original body, so he can take this opportunity to get familiar with it. At least, he must master the conversion between the original body forms.


    slowly raised his head, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Hu Zu: "Just right, there is a senior sparring here."


    He has thought about fusing the 800,000 True God avatars, or the 1,000 True God Upper Realm avatars, but so far, Hu Zu has not been able to pose a threat to his life, so there is no need for him to fuse those avatars. The most important thing is , If he fuses those clones, his strength will skyrocket to an unbelievable level. At that time, Hu Zu probably won''t be able to break through his defense. In this case, how can he practice controlling the original body?


    With his current strength, Hu Zu is undoubtedly a perfect sparring partner.


    This guy can just break through his defenses, but it is difficult to threaten his life. Such sparring is hard to find!


    "Since that''s the case, let''s use you for a knife!" Zhang Yu''s eyes locked on Hu Zu.


    It just so happened that Hu Zu seemed to have a will to kill Zhang Yu. He sensed Zhang Yu''s gaze, and when Hu Zu''s thoughts moved, the turbulent time and space energy gathered towards her again. The formed sphere, that terrifying sphere, exudes a shocking energy fluctuation.


    "Although I don''t know what secret method you used to be immune to my attack, this time, you will die!" Hu Zu didn''t think Zhang Yu could escape her second attack. After all, if you use such a strange secret method once, you will definitely pay for it. A huge price, such a price, even a legendary hero, I am afraid it is difficult to bear.


    As Hu Zu''s voice fell, the terrifying sphere spun at a high speed. It seemed to be only the size of a palm, but it contained the energy of almost an entire realm!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The space around the energy ball vibrated violently, and the entire space made a deafening roar.


    The next moment, Hu Zu pushed forward with the palm of his hand, and the terrifying energy ball suddenly shot towards Zhang Yu. Wherever the energy ball passed, time and space collapsed and turned into nothingness, and then it was repaired by some mysterious force. , instantly recovers.


    "So strong!" Bai Jie and Bai Ling were extremely shocked. They couldn''t figure out why Hu Zu was so powerful. Even Dao Zu Hongjun and Lord Wu seemed to be a lot inferior in front of Hu Zu.


    But, hasn''t the ancestor fox already fallen?


    A fallen person, a wisp of remnant soul, still has such terrifying strength?


    "No, this shouldn''t be her own strength..." Bai Jie suddenly thought of something, and her body shook, "Her strength comes from this illusion space!" She remembered that the dean once said that this is a ninth-level illusion Array, "So, even if she only has a wisp of remnant soul, she can still exert such terrifying strength! What the dean is fighting against is not her own strength, but the ninth-level illusion!"


    What kind of power does the ninth-level magic formation have?


    There is no doubt that it is a power that surpasses the eighth-order, and is comparable to a ninth-order legend!


    This explains everything!


    Of course, although Hu Zu has exerted the power of the ninth-order to a certain extent, it is still a lot worse than the real ninth-order. After all, the real ninth-order legend not only masters the ninth-order material attack, but also has More terrifying law attacks, as well as unpredictably powerful divine attacks.


    Perhaps, Fox ancestors can be called pseudo-ninth-order, or quasi-ninth-order.


    Although it doesn''t have the tyrannical power of the real ninth-order legend, it is much stronger than the legendary hero.


    Perhaps Venerable Nothingness at his peak might not be able to compete with Hu Zu.


    When Bai Jie and Bai Ling were shocked, Zhang Yu did not dodge or evade, and rushed towards the terrifying energy ball. He wanted to verify that under the superposition of the world''s will and the original body''s fighting form, whether he could What kind of combat power can you exert, and whether you can fight this powerful woman head-on.


    In an instant, Zhang Yu was enveloped in a large amount of source power and collided with the energy ball!


    "Boom!" Time and space vibrated violently, and the deafening roar continued to reverberate in the illusion space.


    To Hu Zu''s surprise, her inevitable blow, after breaking through Zhang Yu''s source power, directly penetrated Zhang Yu''s body and continued to fly out in the direction behind Zhang Yu, but , she could clearly see that Zhang Yu''s body was there, and did not dodge, why did the energy ball go empty for no reason?


    This strange scene made Hu Zu a little blindfolded, and his eyelids couldn''t help but jump.


    Before she could react, after Zhang Yu passed through the energy ball, he appeared in front of Hu Zu in an instant, and the fist wrapped in the astonishing source power smashed onto Hu Zu''s body without hesitation.


    "Boom!" Hu Zu''s body exploded instantly, turning into endless space-time energy, sweeping towards all directions.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Jie and Bai Ling were both overjoyed: "She died?"


    But before their smiles faded, they saw that where Zhang Yu was unwilling, the energy of time and space converged again, becoming a woman, a woman exactly like Hu Zu. Obviously, Hu Zu was not dead, and there was nothing with him just now. The difference is that even with Zhang Yu''s terrifying punch, she still looks unscathed and intact.


    "What''s going on?" Bai Jie and Bai Ling''s expressions changed greatly, and they looked at Hu Zu in shock.


    "Energy body?" Zhang Yu was thoughtful, he blasted Hu Zu''s body twice in a row, but the other party was unscathed, obviously it can explain a lot of problems, "So, your body is not your real body, but Using the energy body condensed by the ninth-level illusion array? Oh, I almost forgot, you have already fallen, where did you come from?"


    Because it is an energy body, Zhang Yu''s source power cannot kill Hu Zu.


    Otherwise, relying on the restraint of the divine soul by the power of the source, Hu Zu had already completely fallen when he was blown up by Zhang Yu for the first time.


    Although Hu Zu was not injured, her face was very ugly, not only because Zhang Yu''s words poked into her sore spot, but also because her soul power was consumed a lot.


    In the two fights, she failed to cause any harm to Zhang Yu, but she herself, because of activating the illusion, once again consumed some of the power of the soul...


    She doesn''t want to entangle with Zhang Yu anymore, because if she keeps entangled like this, her divine soul will be exhausted sooner or later. At that time, she will lose her last chance and will never be able to resurrect!


    "I admit, I underestimated you, but..." Hu Zu said coldly. Although she didn''t know why Zhang Yu was immune to her attacks, she clearly felt that Zhang Yu was not stronger than her, and he did not break the illusion. Ability, "Don''t forget, this is the illusion space, you can''t stop what I want to do!"


    The next moment, Hu Zu''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Together, the figures of Bai Jie and Bai Ling also disappeared inexplicably.


    As Hu Zu said, here is the illusion, the illusion she controls, and here, she is the supreme master, her will trumps everything, except that she cannot display the power beyond the illusion itself, the rest Everything is in her mind.


    "The ninth-level illusion is really powerful, but you want to deceive me, you think too much." Zhang Yu activated the advanced insight technique, and instantly locked the disappearing figures of Bai Jie and Bai Ling. The figures moved, blocking Hu Zu and Bai Ling. Jie and Bai Ling are in front.


    Hu Zu''s face froze, and he looked at Zhang Yu in shock: "Can you see through my illusion?"


    You must know that her illusion is almost comparable to the ninth-order illusion under the increase of the illusion array.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Yu was noncommittal.


    The facts are in front of us, even if Hu Zu does not believe it!

 Chapter 1226： The true strength of the dean!

    Chapter 1226 The true strength of the dean!


    "Who are you?" This is the second time Hu Zu has asked this question.


    However, compared to the first surprise, the second time was a complete shock.


    Being able to see through the illusions blessed by the phantom array, and having the ability to be as bizarre as an evil king, such a legendary hero should not be an unknown person.


    In her opinion, the Venerable Void is far less difficult to deal with than Zhang Yu.


    "Who am I? I''m the dean of Cang Qiong Academy." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Bai Jie and Bai Ling are both from my Cang Qiong Academy. I don''t agree, you dare to touch them?"


    Indifferent voice, but it gives people a boundless domineering.


    "Sky Academy?" Hu Zu frowned, she did not remember the existence of Sky Academy.


    Shaking her head, Hu Zu no longer struggled with Zhang Yu''s identity. She stared at Zhang Yu and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to do anything with you. You can take this girl away, but Bai Jie must stay." Yu''s fear, she chose to take a step back and avoid fighting as much as possible.


    Of course, this does not mean that she is afraid of Zhang Yu. With the blessing of the illusion array, she is almost invincible and has no fear of anyone. She just didn''t want to entangle with Zhang Yu, lest any accident happen.


    "Not enough." Zhang Yu said calmly: "I will take both of them."


    Hu Zu''s face sank: "You are too greedy!"


    Zhang Yu stared at her lightly, expressionless: "So what?"


    "You better not force me!" Hu Zu''s voice was cold, "Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll kill them now!"


    In this phantom formation, apart from Zhang Yu, there is no one she can''t kill.


    Zhang Yu laughed: "You won''t."


    He had already seen that this ancestor Hu had a special purpose in capturing Bai Jie and Bai Ling, and before that purpose was achieved, he would never kill them easily.


    "You''re wrong, I will." Hu Zu said indifferently: "I can keep Bai Jie, but I don''t care if the other girl lives or dies." Her main target is Bai Jie, and Bai Ling is just incidental. She was in a hurry, she might really kill Bai Ling.


    The phantom array space suddenly became quiet.


    Zhang Yu''s expression became serious, and his voice was cold: "Let them go, I can promise to spare your life."


    He was very serious, and his serious look was obviously not joking.


    "Spare my life?" Hu Zu looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment, and then a mocking expression appeared on his face, "Did you not understand the situation?"


    She sneered: "Don''t forget, this is my territory! Here, I am an invincible existence! Unless the ninth-order legend arrives, no one can threaten me!"


    Although she didn''t know what method Zhang Yu used to avoid her attack, she didn''t think Zhang Yu could pose a threat to her.


    Persuading Zhang Yu away doesn''t mean she is afraid, she just doesn''t want to waste her soul power.


    "It''s you who didn''t figure out the situation!" Zhang Yu raised his head, his calm eyes flashed dangerously, "Relying on a phantom array and barely exerting a ninth-order power, you really regard yourself as a ninth-order legend. ?"


    Before Hu Zu could speak, Zhang Yu continued: "I''ll ask you one last time, man, are you going to let it go or not!"


    "Aren''t you very confident?" Hu Zu laughed, "Then try, can you catch up with us!"


    The voice of fell, and the figures of Hu Zu, Bai Jie, and Bai Ling suddenly disappeared, but this time, she did not perform any illusion, but directly teleported with the two, widening the distance between Zhang Yu and Zhang Yu.


    "Comparative speed?" Zhang Yu''s thoughts dispersed, and he was ready to catch up.


    However, before he had time to act, a fox ancestor appeared again in his sight.


    Immediately afterwards, a fox ancestor appeared in the other direction.


    For a moment, Zhang Yu was surrounded by the ancestors of the fox, four fox ancestors, four identical women, all of them were energy bodies, and each of them possessed the power of the pseudo-ninth order, exuding terrifying power.


    "Is this your trump card?" Zhang Yu stared at the four fox ancestors, but his eyes were calm.


    "You should be honored!" The four fox ancestors said in unison: "In order to stop you, I didn''t have much divine soul power, and I spent almost a third of it!"


    Obviously, in order to successfully take away Bai Jie and Bai Ling, Hu Zu has no concern for the consumption of the power of the soul, it can be said that he is desperate.


    "You want to block me too?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "You can try." The voices of the four fox ancestors sounded together.


    "Then try it!" Zhang Yu''s figure flashed like a streamer, rushing towards one of the fox ancestors.


    The ancestor fox immediately mobilized the energy of time and space and pushed towards Zhang Yu, while she herself instantly retreated.


    She knew that Zhang Yu couldn''t get close, otherwise, this energy body would be instantly blown up by Zhang Yu, and it would take a lot of soul power to create a new energy body.


    Zhang Yu did as she thought, hoping to blow her body up close. Unfortunately, Zhang Yu was blocked by the space-time energy ball she shot for a moment, that is, for that moment of effort, but she still retreated. to the safety zone.


    turned around, Zhang Yu immediately rushed towards the other fox ancestor, but the latter repeated the same trick and did not give Zhang Yu a chance to approach.


    "The same loss, I won''t take it a second time." Hu Zu said.


    The four fox ancestors always surround Zhang Yu at the very center. No matter which direction Zhang Yu moves in, they will throw the space-time energy ball from a distance, blocking Zhang Yu from advancing. It seems that they want to block Zhang Yu in a range in this way. Of course, if you want to completely block Zhang Yu, it is naturally impossible, but at least you can delay time.


    Zhang Yu stopped, a little helpless: "It seems that just relying on the will of the world and the source body is still a bit meaningless."


    Only relying on the will of the world and the original body, may be able to defeat or even kill the ancestors, but it will take a long time, but now, Bai Jie and Bai Ling obviously can''t wait that long.


    It is estimated that by the time Zhang Yu has solved the four energy bodies and rushed over, there will be no bones left in Bai Jie and Bai Ling.


    "Alas." Zhang Yu glanced at the four great fox ancestors, and let out an inaudible sigh, he shook his head helplessly: "I really don''t want to be real, but why do you force me like this..."


    Hearing this, the expressions of the Four Great Fox Ancestors changed, and there was a faint premonition.


    Zhang Yu''s calm eyes did not fluctuate. He looked at the Four Great Fox Ancestors calmly and said, "Since you have forced me to such a degree, then... I hope you can withstand my true power!"


    After the voice fell, Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, his straight body, like a needle of Ding Hai Shen, standing in the turbulent flow of that time.


    The next moment, a phantom crossed endless time and space, and disappeared into his body in an instant. At the moment when the phantom disappeared into Zhang Yu''s body, a terrifying momentum, centered on Zhang Yu, swept in all directions, and even caused the entire formation. The law space shook, and his basic cultivation was also in an instant, from the lower realm of detachment to the upper realm of the true god. Under the increase of the will of the world and the source body, his combat power directly broke through a certain limit, reaching Terribly terrifying.


    Feeling the terrifying aura, the Four Great Fox Ancestors couldn''t help trembling, with a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Is this his true power!


    terrible!


    The Four Great Fox Ancestors even felt that Zhang Yu at this moment was a bit stronger than them!


    It seems that Zhang Yu has surpassed the boundaries of legendary heroes and become a real ninth-order legend!


    "You, you..." The voices of the Four Great Fox Ancestors trembled.


    "That''s scary?" Zhang Yu looked at the four great fox ancestors indifferently, "It seems that you don''t know anything about true power!"


    He just merged a True God Upper Realm avatar, except for the major branch deans and the dean avatars, he still has 999 such True God Upper Realm avatars.


    "Then, let me show you what real power looks like!" When the last word was uttered, there seemed to be dense phantoms around Zhang Yu, constantly crossing endless time and space and submerging into his body. The breath of the air suddenly skyrocketed at an astonishing speed, constantly hitting a certain ceiling.


    One, ten, one hundred... One of the avatars of the upper realm of the true god, submerged into Zhang Yu''s body and fused by him.


    Since a avatar of the upper realm of the true **** has been integrated, then all of them should be integrated together, leaving a part alone, which is not Zhang Yu''s style.


    I saw all around Zhang Yu, and space cracks formed automatically. The power that was so powerful that it was close to the limit of the illusion array made the entire space of the illusion oscillate violently...


    When he merged into the 80th True God Upper Realm avatar, Zhang Yu''s power seemed to break through some kind of shackles. His soul, power of origin, and body all seemed to have undergone some kind of transformation at that moment, blending with each other. In that instant, his power increased crazily more than tenfold.


    The space cracks that were densely distributed around him disappeared, replaced by one after another of nothingness cracks, and the nothingness cracks expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, forming a whole piece of nothingness, and Zhang Yu, standing in the center of nothingness, except for him Besides, there is nothingness around!


    However, the phantom that kept penetrating Zhang Yu''s body still did not stop. His breath continued to improve, and it was still rising in a more terrifying direction, but after he broke through a certain limit, the speed of the breath increased. Slow down.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the power carried by the phantom space exceeded the limit and finally collapsed.


    The seemingly endless space-time turbulence disappeared, the inexhaustible space-time energy disappeared, and the entire phantom space, like glass, shattered into countless pieces¡­


    "No!" The four great fox ancestors made a sharp and shrill voice, and then they all dispersed in unwillingness and fear.


    Zhang Yu, relying on his breath alone, forced the entire space of the illusion to burst!


    "Am I too strong, or is the ninth-level illusion too weak?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but wonder, "The ninth-level illusion shouldn''t be so fragile, right?"


    Not far away, Hu Zu''s body trembled and looked at Zhang Yu in horror: "You, you are... a ninth-order legend!"


    Bai Jie and Bai Ling both widened their eyes and stared at Zhang Yu.


    Inside and outside the temple, countless fox demons shivered under the terrifying aura.


    Wu also stared blankly at Zhang Yu, his mind a little confused.


    Inside and outside the temple, there is a dead silence!


    At the same time, the entire Qinghu Great World trembled violently under Zhang Yu''s terrifying aura. Without the obstruction of the phantom space, the Green Fox Great World couldn''t bear Zhang Yu''s aura even more.

 Chapter 1227： scam

    Chapter 1227 Scam


    The transformation of ''s strength made it difficult for Zhang Yu to completely control his breath.


    He can only restrain his breath as much as possible, so that his breath does not affect the entire Qinghu Great World as much as possible.


    After he restrained his breath, the Qinghu Great World became a little more stable, but it still trembled slightly, but it was far less severe than the trembling just now.


    Zhang Yu''s surroundings sometimes turned into nothingness, and sometimes it seemed to be repaired by the mysterious power of the fairyland, constantly changing.


    This is also the reason why he has not yet fully mastered the new power.


    If he had full control of the new power, this would not have happened.


    "Master Hu Zu!" After the Qinghu Great World became more stable, the Fox clan chief noticed the situation of Hu Zu. He looked at the embarrassed Hu Zu in shock and exclaimed.


    All the fox demons around looked at the fox ancestors in shock, awe, and fear, and fell to their knees.


    Wu Ze''s eyes stayed on Hu Zu for a moment, and then he looked at Zhang Yu, his hoarse voice was full of disbelief: "This deity, you..."


    Strong, too strong!


    Even if he has the combat power that surpasses the evil king, even if he is in the fairyland, even if he is the master of the fairyland, Wu still feels inexplicable heart palpitations. Trembling, it''s like... the creatures on the other side of hell, although Zhang Yu''s breath is different from those **** creatures, but it gives people the feeling that they are all irresistible and powerful.


    "The ninth-order legend, the ninth-order legend..." Hu Zu didn''t pay any attention to the patriarch of the fox clan and the others, but stared at Zhang Yu stubbornly, and said in his mouth.


    Bai Jie and Bai Ling were immersed in shock and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Zhang Yu looked at Hu Zu with great interest: "Have you ever seen a ninth-order legend?"


    To be honest, Zhang Yu''s combat power is so powerful that he doesn''t even know it himself. All he knows is that he can easily kill Hu Zu with the blessing of the illusion formation, just like slaughtering mosquitoes. However, his cultivation In order to stay in the limit of a legendary hero, he did not step out of the scope of a legendary hero. It is only because of the increase in the will of the world and the source body that his combat power far exceeds the level of a legendary hero, and he has an extremely shocking strength.


    However, the ninth-order legend is too terrifying, even Zhang Yu himself is not sure to compete with the ninth-order legend.


    Seeing Zhang Yu look at herself, Hu Zu was silent, she was a little awake, and then looked at Zhang Yu with a complicated expression, and was speechless for a long time.


    "Why, you still haven''t cooperated at this time?" Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Although I don''t know what you''re doing with Bai Jie and Bai Ling, it won''t be a good thing to think about... You think I''ll spare you. ?"


    Hu Zu''s face changed, and the power of the divine soul that maintained the human form was trembling slightly, and there was fear in his eyes.


    I''m afraid she never dreamed that she would accidentally provoke a ninth-order legend, a great existence that she could never compete with!


    Indeed, even for her who once had the power of a legendary hero at the peak, the ninth-order legend is definitely worthy of the word "great"!


    "If you want to kill it, kill it." Hu Zu''s face was full of self-deprecation, "In the hands of a ninth-order legend, I won''t lose."


    Obviously, she is ready to die. Her biggest reliance is the illusion formation, but now, the illusion formation has been broken. With the strength she can exert, any legendary hero can easily defeat her. What else can I use to compete with Zhang Yu? Taking 10,000 steps back, even if the phantom formation is not broken, she can still exert the combat power of a peak legendary hero, and she will still not be an opponent of a ninth-order legend...


    In the eyes of outsiders, that magic formation is a ninth-level illusion formation with infinite power, but only she knows that it is not a ninth-level illusion formation, but a pseudo-ninth-level illusion formation!


    The so-called pseudo-ninth-level illusion array is an eight-level illusion array arranged by a ninth-level legend. Because it contains a trace of the power of a ninth-level legend, it has raised the upper limit of the eight-level illusion to a certain extent, so that it has a trace of it. The power of the ninth-level illusion formation, so this is a pseudo ninth-level illusion formation, not a real ninth-level illusion formation.


    A real ninth-level illusion formation, even a ninth-level legend with a nine-star professional level, will take a lot of effort to set up. Such an illusion formation, with its terrifying power, is more than a hundred times stronger than this pseudo-ninth-level illusion formation. Even if no one is manipulating it, a ninth-order legend can be trapped for a long time.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, this fox ancestor''s attitude is really uncooperative!


    "Want to die?" Zhang Yu said lightly: "I won''t kill you!"


    He looked at Hu Zu and said, "Since it fell into my hands, then your fate is under my control... I didn''t agree, you can''t die if you want to!" Hu Zu obviously hides countless secrets. Before he figured out these secrets, he would not allow Hu Zu to die like this.


    Strictly speaking, Hu Zu was already dead, and now she is just a remnant of her soul.


    Therefore, what Zhang Yu said about death is not death in the traditional sense, but the complete annihilation of the soul, and even the disappearance of all traces in the long river of time.


    "Don''t think about taking something out of my mouth." Hu Zu seemed to see Zhang Yu''s intention, and said coldly: "I have experienced the entire era of fantasy, and I have even seen more than one ninth-order legend, what? Haven''t experienced it? No matter what method you use, you can''t take anything out of my mouth! I advise you, it''s better to die..."


    Originally, Zhang Yu was very interested in the secret of Hu Zu, but now he was even more curious after hearing her say this.


    I have even seen the ninth-order legend!


    On this point alone, it''s worth Zhang Yu''s deep digging and digging out everything that Hu Zu knows!


    This is an existence that is older than Venerable Void, and it may have a special connection with the Lord of the Illusory Realm. What she knows about the turbulent flow of time and space and even **** is even more than that of Venerable Void. To be more, listening to her tone, it seems that even the ninth-order legend, she has contacted and even communicated with it. Such a character is simply a treasure mountain. Any piece of information excavated from her is of value to Zhang Yu. Liancheng.


    "If you don''t try it, who knows?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "If one day you figure it out yourself, are you willing to tell us?"


    "Impossible!" Hu Zu was decisive.


    "Then give it a try." Zhang Yu was noncommittal, "Let''s see if your mouth is tough, or if my methods are more powerful..."


    It is definitely impossible to search for the soul directly. Hu Zu doesn''t even have the source of the soul, only a ray of the power of the soul. Her memory information and will are all carried by this power of the soul. Therefore, the search for the soul is fundamental. It won''t work. After all, Hu Zu doesn''t even have a soul. How can he search for a soul?


    However, this does not mean that Zhang Yu has no other way. There are many ways to do it, and there is always a way that will work for Hu Zu, but I just didn''t think of it for a while.


    Hu Zu frowned, she considered whether to take the initiative to self-destruct now and burn the last ray of divine soul power.


    However, thinking of Zhang Yu''s strength, she still gave up.


    In front of Zhang Yu, she couldn''t even destroy herself!


    "Are you really a ninth-order legend?" Hu Zu frowned deeply, then raised his head and asked Zhang Yu.


    She faintly felt that Zhang Yu did have the terrifying combat power of a ninth-order legend, but such a great existence did not even know the secrets of the turbulent flow of time and space. It is no less powerful than the ninth-order legend she has ever seen. Just relying on her breath, she can break through a pseudo ninth-level illusion. Besides the ninth-order legend, who else can do it?


    "What do you think?" Zhang Yu was noncommittal, half-smiling.


    Of course he is not a ninth-order legend, at least, in terms of cultivation realm, he is definitely not a ninth-order legend, but his combat power is too strong, and he may not be able to compete with the ninth-order legend.


    Without waiting for Hu Zu to speak, Zhang Yu said again: "I will ask you one last time, whether you will say it or not."


    As for what to say, everyone knows it, and Zhang Yu doesn''t need to ask so clearly.


    "Aren''t you a ninth-order legend? In that case, don''t ask, even if you use your means, see if you can get information from me." Although Hu Zu was skeptical, he still regarded Zhang Yu as the real nine Order legend to treat.


    "It''s stubborn!" Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, if he hadn''t wanted to pry open Hu Zu''s mouth and figure out a lot of things, with his temper, he would have killed Hu Zu long ago.


    He said lightly: "Okay, since you are so confident in yourself, let''s try it."


    With a move of his spiritual mind, he instantly created an independent space, imprisoned the ancestors in it, and cast time still, so that the area of ??the independent space is in a state of time still, that kind of absolute control over the law, as if the law is his own. The extension of the body, and has the unshakable power, not to mention the fox ancestor in the state of remnant soul, even in her peak period, she may not be able to escape the control of Zhang Yu''s laws.


    After imprisoning Hu Zu, Zhang Yu turned his attention to Bai Jie and Bai Ling: "As a result, you have also seen it, this guy obviously has no good intentions..."


    There is no doubt that the so-called opening of the door to the magic realm is a scam!


    A conspiracy against the phantom fox!


    Hearing this, Bai Jie and Bai Ling both looked sad, especially Bai Jie, she had looked forward to it for hundreds of thousands of years, and was even willing to sacrifice her complete bloodline of the phantom **** fox, but in the end, all of this turned out to be a hoax. Letting her fantasies and hopes fail, she was a little confused and at a loss for a while.


    At the same time, Bai Jie and Bai Ling were also very scared. If the Dean hadn''t followed him this time, they would have all fallen by now.


    "Why?" Bai Jie was not reconciled, she looked at the ancestors of the fox, "We are all **** foxes in the fantasy realm, we are your descendants, why are you killing us?" She couldn''t figure it out, and it was difficult to accept the fact that this For her, it was really cruel.


    "Descendants?" Hu Zu sneered, "Do you really think you are my descendants? Haha, little girl, if I just say a few words, you will believe it? Illusory domain **** fox, huh, I''m not an illusion Domain God Fox¡­¡±


    She originally made up her mind not to say anything, but Bai Jie''s mention of the phantom fox seemed to irritate her. She couldn''t help it and laughed.

 Chapter 1228： Nine-tailed fox

    Chapter 1228 Nine-tailed fox


    Although Hu Zu was imprisoned, only her remnant soul and her strength were imprisoned, but her thinking and her will were not imprisoned, she could still transmit information through a ray of spiritual sense.


    Hearing this message from Hu Zu, Zhang Yu showed a hint of surprise on his face, Bai Jie looked at Hu Zu in disbelief as if struck by lightning, and Bai Ling also opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Yu''s mind moved and temporarily released the imprisonment of Hu Zu. His intuition told himself that he might be able to dig something out of Hu Zu''s mouth through Bai Jie''s mouth.


    "You''re not a fox in the fantasy realm... How could it be, how could it be..." Bai Jie''s face turned pale, "Then who are you?"


    Hu Zu glanced at Bai Jie, snorted coldly, and said, "Humph! Ignorance!"


    She sneered: "Do you really think I told you about the Gate of Illusory Realm to help you open the Gate of Illusory Realm? You are wrong! To tell you the truth, what I told you before was all a lie. Yours, not only am I not the phantom **** fox, but I have an inseparable hatred with the phantom **** fox, how can I help her inheritor?"


    Looking at Bai Jie''s pale face, Hu Zu seemed to have a sense of accomplishment, she sneered: "The reason why I tell you that is just to deceive your trust, and... at the right time, cast a secret method, reshape the origin of the soul, and be reborn through a shell. !"


    Bai Jie''s body trembled, as if she had received a huge blow.


    She never thought that Hu Zu had this idea!


    "How could it be possible... You, aren''t you already dead?" Bai Jie''s voice was trembling, and it was difficult for her to accept such a cruel fact, "You have already wiped out the source of your soul, how can you be resurrected..."


    The source of the soul is the foundation of a strong person. If the body and even the godhead are destroyed, the body can be reorganized, or reborn through a shell, but if even the source of the soul is destroyed, it is really dead, even if there is a trace of the power and will of the soul. , and can no longer be resurrected.


    However, there are no absolutes, and there may be exceptions to everything, and Hu Zu, obviously masters a special secret method, can use a wisp of remnant soul to reshape the origin of the soul and complete the resurrection!


    "Remember the secret method I told you that you can transfer the blood of your phantom **** fox to someone else?" Hu Zu sneered: "I do have a terrible secret method, but that secret method is not for your The bloodline of the phantom fox is transferred to others, but...devours! Devours your bloodline! Then, through the unique power of the bloodline and the resonance of the eight-star illusion, the reshaping of the soul is completed, and it occupies your body! It''s a pity , I counted everything, but I didn''t expect a ninth-order legend to join in... I waited for countless years, and finally I waited for the opportunity, but in the end I failed, I am really not reconciled! "


    It is not difficult to see from her words that the so-called two conditions for opening the door to the fantasy realm are actually the two conditions that she must have to devour the target.


    Only the phantom **** fox who meets this standard can satisfy the conditions for her to cast that secret technique!


    The complete bloodline of the phantom **** fox, and... the eight-star illusion that can awaken the hidden power in the complete bloodline!


    "Is everything fake?" Bai Jie asked reluctantly, "Is the Gate of Illusionary Realm also fake?"


    Originally, Zhang Yu didn''t pay much attention to the dialogue between Bai Jie and Hu Zu, but when Bai Jie mentioned the gate of the fantasy domain, he was refreshed and serious.


    But he didn''t interrupt, because he wanted to try to see if he could pry something out of Hu Zu''s mouth through Bai Jie''s mouth.


    The gate of the fantasy realm, or the fantasy realm, has extraordinary significance for Zhang Yu.


    "Of course it''s true!" Hu Zu said lightly: "The gate to the fantasy realm does exist. Open the gate of the fantasy realm and you can enter the fantasy realm! There is no doubt about this!"


    "How to turn it on?" Bai Jie asked nervously.


    Hearing this, Hu Zu laughed, and there was sarcasm in her laughter. She looked at Bai Jie and sneered: "I do know how to open the gate of the illusion, but do you think I will tell you? ?" She glanced at Zhang Yu from the corner of her eye, and then continued: "Aren''t you very capable? Then go find the answer yourself!"


    Some unimportant things, she doesn''t mind saying them, and she can also attack Bai Jie by the way, but the secrets that really involve the core, she won''t reveal a word.


    can make a ninth-order legend unhappy, and make the inheritor of the magic realm fox unhappy, just thinking about it, she feels a sense of accomplishment.


    Looking at Hu Zu''s smug look, Zhang Yu frowned and imprisoned him again. Since he couldn''t ask anything useful, there was no need to ask any more. After returning to Sky Academy, it would not be too late to try again. .


    After imprisoning Hu Zu, Zhang Yu looked at Bai Jie and Bai Ling: "I will find a way to pry it out of her mouth, if there is no way, I will step into the long river of time and search the entire long river of time. , I don''t believe it, I can''t find the slightest trace of it..." With Zhang Yu''s current strength, as long as Zhang Yu is willing to spend time and patiently search, sooner or later he will be able to find the magic domain, Zhang Yu has no doubts about this.


    Of course, all of this is based on the premise that the fantasy domain is still within the scope of time-space turbulence.


    If the phantom domain is no longer in the turbulent flow of time and space, then even if Zhang Yu searched back and forth countless times, it would be meaningless.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Bai Jie suddenly calmed down a lot, she believed in the dean''s ability.


    "Okay, let''s go back first." Zhang Yu said to Bai Ling and Bai Jie, "By the way, take this independent space back, and I''ll be back in a while."


    He compressed the independent space into the size of a small Rubik''s cube, and then controlled the independent space to fly towards Bai Jie, saying, "This independent space, with the blessing of my will, can pass through the portal..."


    Bai Jie held the independent space in both hands, looked at Hu Zu who was imprisoned in the independent space and couldn''t move at all, and then said respectfully, "I''ll retire!"


    The voice of fell, and the figures of Bai Jie and Bai Ling flashed and disappeared immediately.


    disappeared together with the independent space and the fox ancestors who were imprisoned by the independent space.


    After Bai Jie and the others left, Zhang Yu glanced at the fox clan chief indifferently, and said, "Want to die or live?"


    The patriarch of the fox clan and many fox demons have long been frightened and shivered. They never thought that Zhang Yu would be so terrifying. Even the fox ancestors with the blessing of the magic array are not Zhang Yu''s opponents. What is even more frightening is that they They all heard Hu Zu''s exclamation "Ninth-order legend". They didn''t know what the ninth-order legend meant, but they could be sure that it must be a more terrifying existence than legendary heroes. Hu Zu is by no means an existence that legendary heroes can contend with.


    When Zhang Yu''s gaze swept across, the fox clan chief and the fox demons were even more frightened, their whole bodies trembling.


    "Big, my lord..." said the fox patriarch tremblingly.


    He was so frightened that he could barely speak.


    He obviously didn''t want to die, though.


    Blocked Zhang Yu just out of fear of the ancestors, fearing that he would be blamed by the ancestors and punished by life rather than death. Now that the ancestors are planted in Zhang Yu''s hands, how could he dare to oppose Zhang Yu?


    "Tell me about Hu Zu." Zhang Yu asked lightly: "If you don''t want to die, then honestly explain everything about Hu Zu, and tell everything you know. If the answer is satisfactory to me, I don''t mind letting it go. You are one horse." The fox clan chief and others have no evil intentions subjectively, and what they do is not out of subjective will, if they cooperate honestly, Zhang Yu will not be able to kill them all.


    Hearing the words, the fox clan chief said tremblingly: "I, I don''t know much, and they are all passed down from generation to generation, because Lord Huzu rarely summons us..."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and interrupted him: "Just say what you know."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "Let''s start talking before the so-called ancestor of the fox fell."


    The patriarch of the fox clan lowered his head, quickly sorted his thoughts, and then said bluntly: "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Hu Zu''s life, but I only know that Mr. Hu Zu existed before the birth of the fantasy realm, and it is the fox clan. A big man in my lord, even comparable to the existence of the Lord of the Illusory Realm..." Speaking of which, the patriarch of the fox clan looked at Zhang Yu and saw Zhang Yu''s expressionless face. , is the real first-generation Illusory God Fox!"


    Zhang Yu was surprised: "The first generation of magic realm fox?"


    This was somewhat unexpected to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu wrote this down in his heart, and then said to the fox patriarch: "Go ahead."


    The patriarch of the fox clan breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "Our fox clan is divided into two bloodlines, one is the **** fox line of the fantasy domain, and the more ancient nine-tailed **** fox line, Bai Jie belongs to the lineage of the **** fox in the fantasy domain, And it is a new generation of the phantom **** fox, with the complete bloodline of the phantom **** fox, while the nine-tailed **** fox is dominated by Lord Hu Zu, who is the first generation of the nine-tailed **** fox."


    "Nine-tailed fox..." Zhang Yu was thoughtful.


    Listening to this, it seems that this fox ancestor is even older than the master of the illusion.


    This is a real old monster!


    "For a long time, the fox clan has always respected the nine-tailed lineage, but later, the imaginary domain **** fox lineage rose and replaced the position of the nine-tailed lineage..." The Fox clan chief said: "I don''t know what happened during the period. What''s the matter, I only know, not long after the disappearance of the illusion, Lord Hu Zu fell, leaving only a wisp of remnant soul."


    "Afterwards, some of our nine-tailed clansmen who were left in the turbulent time and space were summoned by Lord Huzu, guarding Lord Huzu from generation to generation, and looking for people with the bloodline of the phantom fox... Lord Huzu seems to be very sure , the turbulent flow of time and space will definitely give birth to a new phantom **** fox..." The patriarch of the fox clan said: "Afterwards, the five evil kings swept through the turbulent time and space until the birth of the fairyland. Lord Hu Zu ordered the true **** patriarch at that time to put the blue The fox world moved to the fairyland..."

 Chapter 1229： Xiaoxie returns

    Chapter 1229 Xiaoxie Returns


    "Do Ancestor Fox and Venerable Wuwu know each other?" Zhang Yu asked suddenly with a thought.


    The patriarch of the fox clan shook his head and said, "Lord Huzu knows the existence of Venerable Wuzu, and even knows very well about Venerable Wuwu, but Venerable Wuzu doesn''t know the existence of Lord Huzu..."


    With the blessing of a pseudo-ninth-level illusion formation, Hu Zu is not afraid of Venerable Void at all, and even Venerable Void cannot perceive her existence.


    "He didn''t lie." Wu nodded at this time and said, "In the memory of Venerable Wuwu, there is no such person as Hu Zu."


    With the confirmation of nothing, the words of the fox clan patriarch are more credible.


    Zhang Yu looked at the head of the fox clan and said, "Besides, what else do you know? About the ancestors of the fox or about the fantasy realm..."


    He now desperately wants to know everything about Illusionary.


    Hearing this, the patriarch of the fox clan racked his brains, thought hard, and then said with some uncertainty: "Master Hu Zu has mentioned many times that he will enter the fantasy realm and do things in the future... Therefore, I guess, the fantasy realm should be in time and space. In the turbulent flow, I just don¡¯t know where exactly.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yu was instantly refreshed.


    This is extremely important news!


    "By the way, Lord Huzu seems to be avoiding something..." The Fox clan chief seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "Maybe, there is something else in the turbulent time and space that threatens her..."


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "Are you sure?"


    The Fox clan chief thought for a while, then nodded and said, "I''m sure."


    With the strength of Hu Zu, under the blessing of the pseudo-ninth-level illusion formation, no one should be able to threaten her in the entire time and space turbulence. Even the Void Venerable at the peak period is slightly inferior, but she is so tyrannical, But hiding in the pseudo-ninth-level phantom array, he didn''t dare to come forward, and he needed to rely on the people of the fox clan to search for the blood of the phantom **** fox. Such a move seemed to be a faint proof of something.


    Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn.


    He and Wu looked at each other, both shocked to see each other.


    An existence that can make Fox ancestors fear and even fear, what kind of existence would it be?


    The ninth-order legend?


    "Could it be that the mysterious person behind the five evil kings is not in hell, but has always been turbulent in time and space?" Zhang Yu frowned slightly, "Or is it the mysterious person behind Venerable Void?"


    Whether it is the mysterious person behind the five evil kings or the mysterious person behind the Venerable Void, it is very likely that he is a true ninth-order legend!


    In addition, there are the existences that created the five evil kings, the existences that set up seals, and even the existences that set up super wormholes¡­


    These may be done by the same person or by different people.


    Therefore, there may be only one legend of the ninth order associated with this time-space turbulence, or there may be as many as five or six, or even more!


    Where is the ninth-order legend, what is its purpose, what is it planning... Zhang Yu and others don''t know anything.


    The patriarch of the fox clan did not know what Zhang Yu was thinking. Seeing Zhang Yu not speaking, he felt a little nervous and trembled: "Big, my lord... that''s all I know..." He bowed his head with an unprecedented attitude. Respectful and humble, "I swear, I didn''t lie, let alone hide it!"


    He is just a little guy, how much can he know?


    If it weren''t for some information passed down from generation to generation, he wouldn''t even know the identity of Hu Zu...


    It would be too embarrassing for him to learn more about the ancestors of the fox and the fantasy realm from him!


    "I''ll ask the last question." When speaking, Zhang Yu cast a bewitching technique, and the invisible fluctuations, like a special magnetic field, enveloped the fox clan chief, "You really didn''t lie or conceal?"


    The Fox clan chief answered with great certainty: "No!"


    In the face of an existence that may surpass the legendary hero, how can he have the courage to lie and conceal?


    Zhang Yu put away the bewitching technique, and then nodded with satisfaction: "Seeing how cooperative you are, this time, I will spare you both."


    "Thank you, thank you sir!" The Fox clan chief was grateful and extremely excited.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, and then ignored the fox patriarch. He looked at Wu and said, "I''ll leave it to you in Xianyu. I''ll go back to Cang Qiong Academy first." Pry something out of his mouth. Compared with the patriarch of the fox clan, the ancestor of the fox is a real treasure mountain, and there are countless secrets hidden in his body.


    Wuze hesitated for a moment and asked, "Deity, have you really reached the ninth-order legend?"


    He never thought that the deity could become a ninth-order legend in less than three years!


    "The combat power should not be weaker than the ninth-order legend..." Zhang Yu said calmly: "As for whether the cultivation realm has reached the ninth-order legend, it is not important."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s remarks, Rao was not mentally prepared, and was still extremely shocked, and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    "No wonder..." Wu sighed, "No wonder you can create a teleportation wormhole in the fairyland, and even the ninth-level magic formation can''t bear your breath..."


    He can''t figure out why the deity''s combat power is so terrifying. Listening to the meaning of the deity, it seems that the cultivation base has not yet reached the ninth-order legend, and if it has not reached the ninth-order legend, that is a legendary hero, but it is also a legendary hero, why is the deity? Is his combat power so much stronger than himself?


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "That magic formation should not be a ninth-level magic formation."


    Wuyi was startled: "No?"


    "The ninth-level illusion should not be so fragile." Zhang Yu said: "You know, I didn''t use any power at all, just released my breath, and collapsed the illusion... What kind of ninth-level illusion would be so fragile. He guessed: "I guess, it should be a magic formation that surpassed the eighth level, but did not reach the ninth level. What is the specific situation, you can only find out if you ask that fox ancestor."


    No nodded, he also felt that the ninth-level illusion formation should not be broken so easily.


    "Anything else?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Wu shook his head and said, "No problem."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go first." Zhang Yu came and went like the wind, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    Wu looked at the place where Zhang Yu disappeared, with emotion and shock. After a long time, he gradually recovered and muttered in his mouth: "Ninth-order legend... well, there is a ninth-order legend sitting in the town, so there is no need to So worried about the **** creatures..." It can be said that Zhang Yu showed the battle strength of the ninth-order legend, which also made him more confident to keep the seal.


    After a while, Wu glanced at the head of the fox clan, then looked at a group of fox demons, and said lightly: "Remember, what happened today, just pretend it never happened, and live honestly in the future."


    "Yes!" The fox clan chief and many fox demons answered respectfully.


    They haven''t communicated with the outside world recently and are in a closed state, so they don''t know Wu''s identity at all, and they don''t know anything about the battlefield of gods and demons. Otherwise, their attitude towards Wu may be even more awe-inspiring.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    After Bai Jie and Bai Ling activated the portal of the identity token, they returned directly to the Sky Academy.


    They found the vice president Zhang Haoran immediately, described what happened to Hu Zu, and then handed over the independent space where Hu Zu was imprisoned to Zhang Haoran.


    Looking at the independent space and the fox ancestor who was imprisoned and unable to move in the independent space, Zhang Haoran''s eyelids trembled, and he was a little shocked: "This woman is stronger than the Void Venerable at her peak?"


    Although Bai Jie and Bai Ling both emphasized that Hu Zu was able to exert such strength because of the power of the illusion formation, Zhang Haoran was still a little bit afraid, and his expression was solemn, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    "Yu''er is really big-hearted, to let you bring such a terrifying existence back to the Sky Academy..." Zhang Haoran couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t know if Zhang Yu was a real ninth-order legend. He only knew that this woman was in danger. Like a ticking time bomb, it is not appropriate to stay in the Sky Academy for a long time.


    Zhang Haoran pondered slightly, and said: "Okay, you all go down, this fox ancestor, I will handle it."


    "Yes!" Bai Jie and Bai Ling respectfully retired.


    After the two left, Zhang Haoran pondered for a while, and then made a decision: "I can''t keep her in the Sky Academy, at least, I can''t stay in the Wilderness True God Realm... Perhaps, send her to the Fengshen True God Realm and ask Daozu Hongjun to take care of her. It will be more time." Fengshen True God Realm has Hongjun Daozu sitting in the town, and it is the home court of Hongjun Daozu, even if Hu Zu regains his peak strength, he may not be able to get Hongjun Daozu.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran decided to set off.


    But at this moment, a rather domineering and complacent voice sounded in Zhang Haoran''s ear: "Hahaha! My Lord Xiaoxie... is back!"


    Not only Zhang Haoran, Bai Jie, Bai Ling and others, but the entire Wilderness True God Realm, as well as the tens of thousands of large and small worlds around, can clearly hear that voice. Obviously, the voice was not aimed at a certain person. A person, but in the heavens and the world, it can be heard in almost half of the Northern Plains.


    Just approaching the Wilderness True God Realm, Aoyue and Beilong, who had not had time to enter it, could not help but stop after hearing the sound.


    "This guy, went out for a walk, and floated again?" Aoyue raised her eyebrows.


    Belong was startled, and quickly covered Aoyue''s mouth, saying: "Yue''er, don''t talk nonsense!"


    That is the Evil King, an existence that is even more terrifying than ordinary legendary heroes. How can they be provoked by these little true **** powerhouses?


    Outside the battlefield of the gods and demons, Xiaoxie was shocked, but he left a deep impression on Bellon.


    "What are you afraid of?" Aoyue rolled her eyes, "Although that guy is strong, his status in our Sky Academy is not very high..."


    Perhaps it was Xiaoxie''s past actions in the Great World of God''s Tomb, which had already been circulated in Cang Qiong Academy, so that everyone in Cang Qiong Academy had a slight prejudice against it, and did not treat it as an equal existence, let alone look up to it, and The dean''s attitude towards Xiaoxie is also not as respectful and protective as that of other teachers and students, which makes Xiaoxie''s status never comparable to its strength.


    In the eyes of everyone, the reason why the former evil Heavenly Dao, and the current Xiaoxie, was allowed to join the Sky Academy by the dean was more to make it atone for what he had done!


    Unless it really makes an earth-shattering contribution, in a short period of time, people''s perceptions and attitudes towards it should not change much...


    Especially until the dean has not changed his attitude towards it, its status in the Cang Qiong Academy will never be equal to the rest of the teachers and students.

 Chapter 1230： Get into trouble?

    Chapter 1230 Trouble?


    Hearing Aoyue say this, Beilong felt incredible: "It is the evil king! The dignified evil king, in the sky college, has no status?"


    "So, you don''t have to be afraid of it. If it really dares to mess around, I''ll sue the dean as soon as it''s a big deal..." Aoyue is very aware of the dean''s attitude towards Xiaoxie, so she seems very confident, "When the time comes, It''s definitely going to run away."


    Belong coughed dryly and said, "Forget it... Anyway, it is still the evil king after all. Even if its status is not high, we should still give it due respect."


    He didn''t know why Aoyue had such an attitude towards Xiaoxie, and seemed to have some prejudices, but he still felt that he should respect the existence of an evil king.


    "Okay, then I''ll listen to you." Aoyue doesn''t care, as long as Xiaoxie doesn''t provoke her, she won''t take the initiative to get along with Xiaoxie, it''s okay to give a little respect, but the stains on Xiaoxie''s body, But she won''t be washed away just because she gives a little respect.


    Soon, Aoyue and Bellon came to the entrance channel of the Wilderness True God Realm.


    After briefly negotiating with the four saints, the two entered the realm of true gods in the wilderness.


    On the other side, Zhang Haoran, who originally planned to send the independent space imprisoning Hu Zu to the True God Realm, changed his mind immediately after sensing the movement made by Xiaoxie.


    "Elder Hongjun, as the leader of the elders group, let him personally look after this fox ancestor... It would be a bit of a loss. It can be replaced by another person, but it may not be able to hold this fox ancestor." Zhang Haoran thought: "Xiaoxie came back just in time, let him It''s perfect for him to see the ancestor of the fox!"


    Looking at the manpower of the ancestors of the fox, no one is more suitable than Xiaoxie!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran stopped and flew to the center of the atrium square, waiting for Xiaoxie to arrive.


    After about a dozen breaths, in the center of the atrium square, the figure of Xiaoxie appeared. After walking a long circle in the turbulent time and space, it seemed to be used to showing his body to show the power of the evil king, but even if it took the initiative to show itself , but it is still almost transparent, like a watermark, and cannot be seen clearly.


    "Vice-president." As soon as Xiaoxie appeared, he saw Zhang Haoran. His original majestic appearance disappeared immediately, and he teleported to Zhang Haoran''s side as if to please him. Associate it with the mighty evil king just now.


    Unfortunately, this style of it is destined to be useless, because no matter how humble or humble it poses, Zhang Haoran can''t see clearly, no matter how he looks, he can only see that vague watermark-like phantom.


    As for Hu Zu, she seems to have closed off her consciousness and thinking, and doesn''t know anything about the outside world.


    "You''re back?" Zhang Haoran asked, "How are things going outside?"


    Xiaoxie immediately said as if to take credit: "Xiaoxie does things, don''t worry about the vice president! Those outsiders have been subdued by me, and those who have committed crimes are almost killed by me... In a short period of time, It is estimated that the time-space turbulence should not happen again to slaughter the world..."


    "Really? Well done." Zhang Haoran said with satisfaction: "I will write down this credit for you, and I will report it to the dean at that time."


    Hearing this, Xiaoxie was like a child who was praised and was very excited.


    Without waiting for Xiaoxie to speak, Zhang Haoran changed the subject and said, "Okay, the matter between the immortal domain powerhouse and the extraterritorial powerhouse has come to an end for the time being, and I have another task to give you."


    "What mission?" Xiaoxie asked curiously.


    "Have you seen this independent space?" Zhang Haoran pouted towards the independent space held up by his palm.


    Xiaoxie looked at the independent space, and was stunned at first, and then his eyes locked on the fox ancestor in the independent space. It could sense that the state of the fox ancestor was very strange. A ray of divine soul power, but with a clear mind and will, the most important thing is that this ray of divine soul power looks delicious, it should be the remnant soul of a peak powerhouse.


    It stared at Hu Zu, licked its lips subconsciously, with an inexplicable impulse.


    Resisting the desire to swallow the ancestor of the fox, Xiaoxie turned to look at Zhang Haoran and asked curiously, "Vice President, who is this guy?"


    "You don''t need to care who she is, you just need to know that she is very dangerous." Zhang Haoran said: "And your task is to guard her until the dean returns. How is it, no problem?"


    Xiao Xie was startled: "Is she dangerous?"


    It didn''t feel the danger of the ancestors at all, but felt that the ancestors were like a delicious meal. It even felt that if it could swallow the power of the ancestors'' soul, its strength could be improved again on the existing basis. This feeling is very similar to the way it feels when facing evil spirits and evil kings.


    "Her peak combat power is even more powerful than Venerable Void at her peak. Do you think she is dangerous?" Zhang Haoran said.


    Xiao Xie was startled, and subconsciously bounced away, staring at Hu Zu in disbelief: "This guy is so dangerous?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "Although it is dangerous, she has been crippled by the dean, her strength is inexhaustible, and she is still imprisoned in this independent space. It shouldn''t be a big threat, so you don''t have to worry too much. Let you go. Guard her, just in case."


    Xiao Xie breathed a sigh of relief and said, "No problem, Vice President, I promise to take good care of her."


    "Very good." Zhang Haoran nodded with satisfaction, "Then I''ll leave this matter to you. If it''s done, when the dean comes back, I''ll ask for your credit together."


    After a pause, Zhang Haoran said to Xiaoxie: "Okay, take her away first, and go to the True God Realm."


    Xiaoxie still has a little fear of Hongjun Daozu, and there is still a shadow in his heart, but Zhang Haoran has issued an order, and it can only bite the bullet and send Hu Zu to the real **** of the gods.


    After a few breaths, Xiao Xie took the independent space and came to the True God Realm of Fengshen together with the fox ancestor who was imprisoned inside.


    As soon as it and Hu Zu appeared, they felt a terrifying consciousness. The familiar aura made Xiaoxie immediately know who the owner of the consciousness was. It suddenly froze and didn''t dare to move until the consciousness disappeared. , It didn''t move for a long time, it just breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This old man is getting more and more powerful." Xiaoxie was startled for a while.


    "Evil King!" Hu Zu also seemed to be awakened by that consciousness, when her mind and consciousness woke up, that ray of spirituality swept Xiaoxie, and she couldn''t help being shocked, "What''s the matter, how did I fall into the hands of the evil king? I''m in..." Her mind was trembling, and it seemed to contain endless fear.


    She wanted to struggle and escape, but she couldn''t move at all, as if the power of the soul did not belong to her.


    Obviously, Zhang Yu''s time is still, and even the power of the soul can be frozen!


    Xiao Xie was stunned for a moment, and said lightly: "You can actually mobilize the sound transmission of the divine sense..."


    Seeing this mysterious and unfamiliar evil king staring at him, Hu Zu became more and more frightened, with an inexplicable panic.


    "Strange, what the **** are you?" Xiaoxie put the independent space on the ground, and then circled back and forth around the independent space, his eyes kept staring at the fox ancestor in the independent space, with curiosity and thought in his eyes. The desire to devour it, the more staring at the ancestors, the stronger the desire. "There is no physical body, no source of the soul, not even the soul, only a ray of the power of the soul..."


    Xiao Xie scratched his head, and some did not know what the strange existence of Fox ancestor was.


    "A wisp of divine soul power that is conscious, thinking, and able to speak?" Xiaoxie was amazed and sniffed from time to time.


    However, compared to Xiaoxie''s curiosity, Hu Zu was extremely frightened.


    The more Xiaoxie stared at her, the more flustered she became, and the voice from the divine sense was mixed with trembling: "You, don''t look at me..."


    Xiaoxie''s eyes and her abnormal behavior made her panic.


    "Hey, what the **** are you?" Xiaoxie wanted to swallow Hu Zu, but he didn''t know the identity of Hu Zu, nor did he know what the dean planned to do with Hu Zu, so he didn''t dare to say anything and could only regret Holding back his desires, he shifted his attention: "Why did the dean imprison you in an independent space?"


    "Wait, you..." Hu Zu said in shock: "You are also from the Sky Academy... No, Evil King?"


    "What are you and mine, it''s called Lord Xiaoxie, understand?" Xiaoxie stared at Hu Zu fiercely, and after giving a warning, he said triumphantly: "My Lord Xiaoxie is the number one evil king under Lord Dean! Like, great, right?"


    Although the so-called first evil king under the dean is self-proclaimed, but the entire sky college has only this evil king. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it, but it sounds strange.


    Hu Zu was silent. She thought of the strength Zhang Yu showed. The opponent was most likely a ninth-order legend. It seemed that it would not be difficult to conquer an evil king. After all, the five evil kings in the turbulent time and space are also behind There is a ninth-order legend. As for whether the ninth-order legend behind the five evil kings is powerful, or Zhang Yu is more powerful, she doesn''t know, she only knows that these two people, no matter which one, has the ability to easily obliterate herself.


    "Hey, I''m asking you something!" Xiaoxie frowned, dissatisfied.


    Hu Zu ignored Xiaoxie, but thought silently: "Want to use the evil king to scare me? I admit, I was frightened, but even so, don''t even think about taking any information out of my mouth!" The force was swallowed up and she suffered a lot of torture. From the moment she fell into Zhang Yu''s hands, she was already mentally prepared.


    Seeing that Hu Zu didn''t speak, Xiao Xie was very angry, but he didn''t dare to do it, so he could only hatefully say: "Wait, my Lord Xiao Xie will swallow you sooner or later!"


    As soon as the word "swallow" was mentioned, Xiaoxie seemed to feel the strong desire to swallow again, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    It shook its head, then sat down next to Hu Zu, and stared straight at Hu Zu. Since the deputy dean asked him to take a good look at Hu Zu, it would always stare at Hu Zu and complete this errand seriously. , can''t relax for a moment.


    It''s just that the more you look at the ancestor of the fox, the stronger its desire to devour it, as if looking at a delicious dish...


    "You, can you stop staring at me like that?" Hu Zu was panicked by Xiao Xie''s stare, and she had never experienced that kind of inexplicable heart palpitations when facing Zhang Yu.


    Xiao Xie seemed to be revenge on her, ignoring her at all, it still stared at her, and became more and more... obsessed.


    Gradually, Xiaoxie was almost stunned. It didn''t know when it had stood up and walked towards the independent space. It seemed that in its eyes, there was only Hu Zu in the whole world. It swallowed saliva like a Like a beast who has lost his mind, he heads to an independent space.


    "You, don''t come here!" Hu Zu screamed in horror.


    But Xiaoxie didn''t seem to hear her voice at all, and was still walking towards the independent space. The next moment, it entered the independent space, and the law of time still had no effect on it. Hu Zu aside from screaming in horror, what? I can''t do it, I can only watch Xiaoxie enter the independent space, and watch Xiaoxie walk towards her step by step.


    "You, you... go away!"


    "Go away!"


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here... ah!!"


    After a few breaths, accompanied by a shrill scream, the independent space gradually quieted down.


    At the same time, Xiao Xie''s breath soared a lot, and his consciousness became clear.


    It looked at the empty independent space, and was a little dumbfounded for a while. It swallowed, shivered with fear, and said in a trembling voice: "I...seem to be in trouble..."

 Chapter 1231： Great work!

    Chapter 1231 Great service!


    Hu Zu never dreamed that he would end up like this in the end.


    The first-generation nine-tailed **** fox of the dignified existence can compete with the master of the fantasy realm. The last ray of divine soul power was swallowed by the evil king, and the last trace she left in this world was completely erased. .


    Zhang Haoran could not have imagined that he would hand over the ancestor of the fox to Xiaoxie to guard, but this guy would guard himself and steal and devour the guards.


    In that independent space, there is no trace of the ancestor of the fox anymore, only the shivering figure of Xiaoxie.


    After swallowing the ancestor of the fox, Xiaoxie realized that he was in trouble. It stood there tremblingly, like a child who made a mistake, wanted to go but dared not go.


    "It''s over." Xiaoxie was extremely frightened, even more frightened when he thought that the dean would be back soon.


    God knows how the Dean will punish himself!


    In exchange for the character he had before he joined Cang Qiong Academy, he would definitely do nothing but run away quickly, and then improve his strength at all costs. After he has strength, he will come down with a high attitude and get rid of everything against him. There are people and things that are threatening, but it is different now, and it can''t do that anymore. Moreover, it is subtly influenced by the contract of the sky, and it has absolute loyalty to the sky college. Naturally, it is impossible to be an enemy of the sky college.


    The most important thing is that it is not stupid. It is very clear how powerful the dean is. Even if it really escapes, it will not escape the palm of the dean.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xie is like an eggplant beaten by frost, his head is downcast, and he looks like he is waiting to be punished.


    ¡­


    After Zhang Yu returned to Cang Qiong Academy, he found Zhang Haoran immediately.


    "Father." Zhang Yu asked, "What about the ancestor of the fox?"


    Zhang Haoran smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I have already placed it properly, let Xiaoxie take it to the True God Realm, and let Xiaoxie personally guard it, waiting for you to come back to deal with it, since you are back now, it''s just right, we are now Let''s go." He was relatively assured of Xiaoxie''s strength, the dignified evil king, it would be no problem to guard a fox ancestor who was imprisoned.


    The two of them immediately came to the True God Realm.


    As soon as they arrived at the Conferred God True God Realm, they saw an independent space not far away, as well as Xiao Xie in the independent space.


    At the same time, Xiao Xie also saw the figures of Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Xiao Xie, where is the ancestor of the fox?" Zhang Haoran was startled and asked, "Where did you take her?"


    Originally, it was supposed to be an independent space where Hu Zu was imprisoned. Without the presence of Hu Zu, it was Xiao Xie who actually entered that independent space.


    This picture made Zhang Haoran a little incomprehensible.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes also fell on Xiaoxie and asked, "Where''s the person?"


    Although he had already had the consciousness of accepting punishment, when he felt the gazes from Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran, Xiao Xie couldn''t help shaking his body. I said, she disappeared inexplicably, do you believe it?" It seems to want to make a final struggle, what if a miracle happened, and Lord Dean believed it?


    "What do you think?" Zhang Yu looked a little bad.


    Zhang Haoran frowned: "Make it clear, where did Hu Zu go!"


    Xiao Xie didn''t dare to look at Zhang Yu, the latter''s eyes made him feel scared.


    It lowered its head, trembling with fear, and stammered: "I''m sorry, Master Dean, I, I couldn''t hold back and swallowed her..."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Haoran''s face froze suddenly, and then quickly became ashen, the tone was a few degrees higher: "What did you say?"


    He just told Zhang Yu that if Xiaoxie guards Hu Zu, there will be no problem, but now it''s better, in a blink of an eye, Xiaoxie actually told him that it swallowed Hu Zu.


    Swallowed?


    That is the ancestor of the fox!


    A super old monster comparable to the Lord of the Magic Realm!


    Such an ancient existence was swallowed by Xiaoxie?


    Zhang Yu stared at Xiaoxie, his eyes narrowed slightly: "You swallowed her?"


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s unkind gaze, Xiaoxie faintly felt bad, and became more and more uneasy in her heart.


    It trembled and buried its head deeply, not daring to say a word.


    "Do you know how many secrets she hides, and how important are these secrets to Cang Qiong Academy?" Zhang Haoran''s face was ashen. He felt that the decision he originally thought was wise might become the stupidest decision in his life. , Let Xiaoxie guard Hu Zu, this decision may become the biggest stain in his life, "You actually swallowed her! Why didn''t you swallow yourself?"


    He didn''t expect Xiaoxie to be so unreliable.


    In other words, he didn''t expect Hu Zu''s soul power to be so attractive to Xiao Xie.


    Xiaoxie was so scared that she almost cried: "I''m sorry, Master Dean, I don''t know why, as soon as I saw that guy, I wanted to swallow her, and I couldn''t control myself at all..."


    Facts have proved that after it swallowed Hu Zu, its strength has indeed increased a lot.


    Hu Zu''s divine soul power, like the five evil kings, has a fatal attraction to Xiao Xie, swallowing her can improve a lot of strength.


    "You... sigh!" Zhang Haoran pointed at Xiaoxie and wanted to say something, but in the end it turned into a sigh. That sigh contained too much helplessness.


    He turned to look at Xian Zhang Yu and said, "I am also responsible for this matter... I didn''t think about it carefully."


    His wise and wise image was completely destroyed by Xiao Xie.


    "This is the end of the matter. It''s pointless to hold anyone responsible." Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly. Although he regretted it, he wouldn''t blame his father, let alone impose any punishment. The responsibility rests on the father, so he himself is also responsible. After all, it was he who did not explain clearly at the beginning that led to a series of subsequent accidents.


    Xiao Xie lowered his head, as honest as a little sheep, and did not dare to say a word from beginning to end.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Xiaoxie, which made the latter tremble with fear. After a long time, he said lightly: "You have done a good job in the task that you explained to you before. Originally, I wanted to give you a reward, and even upgrade you to the patrol of the Sky Academy. Evil King... But now, you have made a big mistake, so you don''t need any reward, it is equal to the merits and demerits. Can you be convinced of this punishment?"


    In other words, Xiaoxie''s hard work is nothing.


    However, this punishment is really nothing, compared to the mistakes made by Xiao Xie, it is really not worth mentioning.


    The key is that Zhang Yu can''t think of any other punishment for the time being. He can''t kill Xiaoxie and vent his sullen anger, right?


    "Convince, convince." How dare Xiaoxie say no.


    "Remember, this is the last time. If you commit it again, the independent space of the Great World Covering the Sky will also have your position." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    Xiaoxie clearly felt that the dean was really angry this time. Although his tone seemed calm, it seemed to be pressing down on a volcano. Once it erupted, it was definitely not something that Xiaoxie could withstand. Moreover, it feels that the current Master Dean seems to be more terrifying than before, and the inadvertent trace of aura made his heart skip a beat.


    "Xiao Xie swears that he will never do it again!" Xiao Xie said in horror.


    The days when he was a sparring partner in the independent space of Zhetian Great World were definitely the darkest years in Xiaoxie''s life, and even became a shadow in his heart. When he thought of being imprisoned in that independent space again, Xiaoxie was afraid. tremble.


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at Xiaoxie, then said expressionlessly: "I hope so."


    The field was quiet for a while.


    For a long time, Xiao Xie raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu, hesitating to say anything.


    "What do you want to say?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    "I, I just wanted to ask, that...that Su Mei, does that really hide a lot of secrets?" Xiaoxie asked cautiously.


    "Su Mei?"


    "It''s that fox ancestor!" Xiaoxie scratched his head, "Isn''t she called Su Mei?"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "You know her name is Su Mei?"


    Zhang Haoran also looked at Xiaoxie in surprise.


    "Uh...yeah!" Xiaoxie then reacted, "I seem to have swallowed her consciousness and memory together, yes, I can really search for her memory, but it''s too chaotic..." It swallowed There are so many living beings and evil spirits that they can be swallowed up together with the memories of the other party. Hu Zu, that is, Su Mei, is no exception, but those memories are too chaotic and difficult to piece together into a complete memory.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran were both refreshed.


    It can be said that "the mountains and rivers are full of doubts and no way, and there is another village with flowers along the waterfront"!


    They have all given up exploring the secrets of the ancestors. Unexpectedly, Xiaoxie can''t help swallowing the power of the ancestors'' soul, and even the memories of ancestors.


    This guy, by mistake, made a great contribution!


    You know, even if the power of the soul of Hu Zu is still there, it is not easy to pry her mouth open. Zhang Yu himself has no confidence, but if her memory is swallowed by Xiaoxie, then she can directly Ask Xiaoxie...


    Sure enough, there is no way out of the sky!


    "Su Mei... From this perspective, Bai is the surname of the magical fox lineage, and Su is the surname of the nine-tailed **** fox lineage." Zhang Yu was in a good mood, and with that, his originally austere face was also surnamed. The smile appeared again, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    He looked at Xiaoxie and asked, "Do you know where the fantasy realm is? How to open the gate of the fantasy realm?"


    Since Xiaoxie devoured Su Mei''s memory, he should know the clues of the fantasy realm. And this is what Zhang Yu is most concerned about. All other things can be asked slowly and clarified bit by bit, except for the magic realm, which he desperately wants to figure out.


    "Illusory Realm... Master Chief, please wait, I''ll look for it."


    Xiao Xie immediately searched for the memory, it swallowed countless living beings and evil spirits, the memory was too complex, and Su Mei''s memory was like countless memory fragments, in the memory ocean, it took a certain amount of time to search for it.

 Chapter 1232： Fall of the Phantom

    Chapter 1232 The whereabouts of the fantasy domain


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran waited patiently, keeping quiet, without urging Xiaoxie in the slightest.


    After a long time, Xiaoxie''s body shook: "I found it!"


    The sound of also caused Zhang Yu''s deep eyes to waver.


    Zhang Haoran asked expectantly, "Where?"


    "Time and space turbulence!" Xiaoxie said with great certainty: "The Illusory Domain is in the time and space turbulence!"


    Zhang Yu frowned and said, "The turbulent flow of time and space?"


    Xiaoxie explained carefully: "It''s not the current time and space turbulence, but... a time node in the past."


    The turbulent flow of time and space is vast and boundless, and has experienced a very long time, and the fantasy domain exists in the past time and space.


    "A time point in the past..." Zhang Yu muttered.


    It is no wonder that the turbulent flow in this time and space leaves almost no trace of the phantom domain, and it is no wonder that no one knows where the phantom domain is.


    Who would have thought that the fantasy domain is not in this time and space at all, but beyond the long river of time.


    Xiaoxie said: "The Illusory Realm transcends the long river of time and rises to a higher dimension, which is a dimension that is completely detached from the long river of time. The time node, and then through that time node, find the magic realm."


    "Beyond the turbulence of time and space? So...Is the magic realm really promoted?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "The magic realm before the promotion is equivalent to the turbulent time and space, so what about the magic realm after the promotion?"


    The ninth-order world?


    Although it felt a little incredible, Zhang Yu felt that the legendary Illusory Realm may have been promoted to the ninth-order world!


    Illusory Domain is promoted to the ninth-order world, then it is conceivable that the master of the illusion domain is probably also a ninth-order legend!


    "However, is the fantasy realm really a ninth-order world?" Zhang Yu fell into deep thought, "If the fantasy realm is a ninth-order world, then what is hell?"


    Illusory Realm may only have a ninth-order legend, the Lord of Illusory Realm, but there are a large number of ninth-order legends in hell, and each of those terrifying **** creatures is no less than ninth-order legend!


    Zhang Yu told Zhang Haoran of his guess, and briefly said about hell, and then asked: "Father, do you think the fantasy realm will be a ninth-order world?"


    "Have you ever thought about a possibility?" Zhang Haoran did not directly answer Zhang Yu''s question, but asked: "Since the Great World and the True God Realm are divided into inferior, medium and high-level, will the ninth-order world be different? Is there such a distinction as well?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, and his thoughts opened up.


    "What do you mean... Illusory realm may be a low-level or middle-level ninth-order world, while **** is a high-level ninth-level world?" Zhang Yu suddenly thought of a lot of things, fantasy realm, immortal realm, space-time seeds, hell, etc. , A lot of information is linked together, "Indeed, in this way, there are so many ninth-order legends in hell, and it can be explained."


    But just when Zhang Yu felt that the truth was like this, Zhang Haoran suddenly frowned: "No."


    Zhang Yu was startled: "Isn''t it?"


    He didn''t see anything wrong, because only in this way can he explain why there are so many ninth-order legends in hell.


    "If the fantasy domain and **** are both the ninth-order worlds, there is a problem that cannot be explained." Zhang Haoran said solemnly: "You just said that **** has terrifying energy, and ordinary people can''t survive in **** at all, even Venerable Void. I can''t bear it... But that Illusory Realm, I think there should be no such problem, otherwise, when the Illusory Realm was promoted, why did the Master of the Illusory Realm summon the Fox Clan and take away so many masters?"


    Zhang Haoran affirmed: "There is an essential gap between **** and fantasy realm!"


    Hearing Zhang Haoran''s analysis, Zhang Yu nodded subconsciously, he really didn''t notice this question.


    "Either, the Illusory Realm is only a pseudo-ninth-order world, and **** is the real ninth-order world; or, the Illusory Realm is the ninth-order world, and **** is the tenth-order world." Zhang Haoran said: "Of course, whether it is the ninth-order world or the tenth-order world. Tenth-order, or pseudo-ninth-order, is actually just a difference in name. No matter which way of saying it is, it is similar to time-space turbulence. Anyway, they are stronger than time-space turbulence. In short, the level of the illusion domain is definitely It is higher than the turbulent flow of time and space, and that **** is higher than the level of the illusion..."


    No one knows if there is a tenth order above the ninth order, that is too far away for Zhang Yu and the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "Actually, there is a very simple way to determine whether **** is the ninth or tenth order." Zhang Haoran looked at Zhang Yu, "Don''t you happen to have a high-level space-time seed? Refine it, and then use the fastest speed. Catalyze its growth, and when its inner space-time is born, it may be able to get the answer."


    This is also a feasible solution.


    However, this method may take a long time...


    "Refining high-level space-time seeds?" Zhang Yu was really excited, but he already had a Dantian world, and refining high-level space-time seeds would be too wasteful, and he didn''t have that much time and energy to cultivate a high-level space-time. , he glanced at Zhang Haoran and couldn''t help but think, "Perhaps, letting my father refine the advanced space-time seeds can maximize its effect!"


    Xiaoxie stood by the side honestly, never daring to interrupt.


    "The matter of refining advanced space-time seeds, don''t be in a hurry." Zhang Yu pondered a little, and then said to Zhang Haoran: "Let''s clarify things about Su Mei and Huanyu first."


    After finished speaking, Zhang Yu turned his head, his eyes fell on Xiaoxie again, and asked, "Do you know where the time point is?"


    The river of time is endless and long, and there is no source and no end to it. It is not easy to find the time node where the fantasy domain transcends the long river of time in this boundless river of time. Even if Zhang Yuxiu has completely stepped into the realm of a legendary hero, and his combat power is comparable to that of a ninth-order legend, even if it is a long time, Zhang Yu is confident that he will travel through it and go retrograde, but this does not mean that he can It is easy to find the time node of the moment when the fantasy realm transcends.


    "Su Mei''s memory has no definite information, and even she herself doesn''t know when the magic realm transcends the long river of time. She only knows that the time node is before the magic realm disappears..." Xiaoxie said weakly: "The magic realm The domain first transcended the long river of time, and then disappeared from the turbulent flow of time and space."


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly: "In this way, the time range can be shortened to the period before the disappearance of the illusion..."


    Although Xiaoxie did not give a detailed time position, the clues it provided were still of great help to Zhang Yu in his search for the fantasy realm. At least Zhang Yu no longer had to wander around like a headless fly in the boundless river of time. , you can save a lot of time.


    "There is one more question." Zhang Yu asked: "Does the gate of the fantasy realm really exist? How to open it?"


    Although Su Mei mentioned the Gate of Illusory Domain several times and confirmed its existence, who knows if Su Mei is lying?


    Xiaoxie answered honestly: "The gate of the fantasy realm does exist. To open the gate of the fantasy realm, the magic realm **** fox with a complete bloodline is required to motivate the bloodline power to perfuse the gate of the fantasy realm..."


    After a pause, Xiaoxie said: "Actually, the gate of the Illusory Domain is a teleportation array. The teleportation array leading to the Illusory Domain can only activate the teleportation formation by stimulating the bloodline power of the Illusory Domain God Fox with a complete bloodline."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "Is it that simple?"


    The method, or the conditions, to open the gate of the illusion is too simple.


    "No..." Zhang Yu suddenly thought of something, and his brows could not help wrinkling, "It sounds simple, but in fact... it''s very difficult!"


    You must know that the magical realm does not exist in this time and space, but in a higher dimension. The gate of the magical realm also exists in the past time nodes. That is to say, finding the gate of the magical realm is only the first step. The magic realm fox with complete bloodline is only the second step. The real difficulty is... how to bring the fantasy realm **** fox to the gate of the fantasy realm.


    Although Bai Jie is a true **** and can summon the projection of the long river of time, the body cannot step into the long river of time.


    Only by becoming a legendary hero, can the long river of time be revealed, and the fleshly body can cross the long river of time!


    And if you want to let the physical body go against the river of time, even to the ancient past, even legendary heroes can''t do it!


    Of course, Bai Jie couldn''t go against time, Zhang Yu could pull it, but he couldn''t help Bai Jie because of the erosion of time, so he could only let Bai Jie carry it by himself. The source of the soul is completely wiped out.


    "It seems that in a short period of time, there is no hope of entering the Illusory Realm at all." Zhang Yu sighed slightly, with some regrets, "At least until Bai Jie grows to the realm of a legendary hero, he can try to open the gate of the Illusory Realm..." Bai Jie Only now is the realm of the true gods. To become a legendary hero is not something that can be done in a day or two.


    Zhang Haoran said: "You can go to find that time node first, maybe by the time you find it, maybe Bai Jie has grown to the realm of a legendary hero..."


    Zhang Haoran has no doubts about the potential of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy. As long as they are given enough time, they will eventually achieve remarkable achievements. The upper realm of the true **** will never be their limit. Even legendary heroes cannot stop them. Maybe in the future One day, the people of Cang Qiong Academy will be able to stand on the top of time and space and become the ninth-order legend that dominates the world.


    "That''s right." Zhang Yu nodded, "I haven''t found the time node yet, it''s too early to worry about these things."


    Turning his eyes to Xiaoxie, Zhang Yu said: "The most important problem has been solved, then, let''s talk about other things, such as the Lord of the Illusory Domain, since Su Mei is an older existence than the Lord of the Illusory Domain, and I have a grudge with the Lord of the Illusory Domain, I think you should know the Lord of the Illusory Domain very well?"


    The Lord of the Illusory Domain, suspected of being a ninth-order legend, Zhang Yu was obviously more interested in her than Su Mei.


    Xiao Xie scratched his head and said cautiously: "Well, can you wait a moment, Master Dean, and I''ll search again to see if I can find Su Mei''s memory..." Although it devoured Su Mei''s memory, the memory is very messy , like countless fragments, embedded in its ocean of memory.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Forget it, you can sort out Su Mei''s memory first. When you sort it out, see me again."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "Before this, you should go to the passage outside the Wilderness True God Realm to guard, and people outside the realm are not allowed to enter the Wilderness True God Realm." Although Xiaoxie made a great contribution. But this does not mean that Zhang Yu has forgiven it. If he forgives it so easily, it will only become more and more lawless in the future.

 Chapter 1233： wasteland

    Chapter 1233 Wasteland


    Xiao Xie had a bitter face, it thought that by telling Su Mei''s memory, it would be free from punishment, but it did not expect that in the end, it would not be able to escape punishment.


    But it didn''t have the courage to disobey the order of the dean, so it could only leave the Conferred God True God Realm gloomily and come to the passage outside the Wilderness True God Realm.


    "Lord Xiaoxie." The four saints noticed Xiaoxie''s arrival and immediately saluted respectfully.


    Speaking of which, they and Xiaoxie share the same affliction. Although Xiaoxie has officially joined the Cang Qiong Academy, his status is not as good as other teachers and students, and the four Array Saints are non-staff members, and cannot be compared with the other teachers and students in the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Xiao Xie was in a low mood, and he was not interested in saying anything to the four saints, and said directly: "Let''s go, I''ll just guard this place."


    The four of the Array Saints looked at each other, and then nodded: "Then I''ll trouble Master Xiaoxie."


    They didn''t know why Xiaoxie''s mood was so low, and they didn''t dare to ask more questions. After saying goodbye to Xiaoxie, they returned directly to the Wilderness True God Realm.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, at the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm, Xiaoxie just blocked the entrance with such a big horse and a knife, as if no strangers should approach it. Obviously, it is in a very bad mood. At this time, who dares to dare Hit the muzzle, it will definitely be miserable...


    ¡­


    "I can''t help you much about the Magic Domain. I just hope that you are careful in everything." After Xiaoxie left, Zhang Haoran said to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said earnestly, "I will."


    Although he now has the power of a ninth-rank legend, Zhang Yu still feels unsafe, so he will naturally act cautiously.


    "Alright, I''ll go back to the academy first." Zhang Haoran planned to return to the Wilderness True God Realm.


    But before he could act, Zhang Yu suddenly shouted, "Wait."


    Zhang Haoran paused and looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously: "Is there anything else?"


    I saw Zhang Yu create a teleportation wormhole, and then stretched out his hand, a seed containing terrifying life energy flew over from the other end of the teleportation wormhole and fell into Zhang Yu''s hands, and then the teleportation wormhole Slowly recover and disappear.


    "This is?" Zhang Haoran vaguely guessed something, but wasn''t sure.


    "This is the advanced space-time seed I mentioned to you." Zhang Yu said.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the high-level space-time seeds curiously. He could feel that the high-level space-time seeds exuded a surging aura of life. The aura of life was like a vast ocean, endless, as unrestrained as summer, flowing endlessly.


    "It''s hard to imagine that such a seed can give birth to a time and space like the fantasy realm and the fairy realm..." Zhang Haoran was amazed, "No, it should be said that the time and space nurtured by this seed is even more than the fantasy realm and the fairy realm. higher."


    A seed, giving birth to an infinite space and time, this is indeed a very magical thing.


    At this time, Zhang Yu suddenly made an astonishing move, he controlled the high-level space-time seed to fly towards Zhang Haoran, and in Zhang Haoran''s puzzled eyes, he smiled and said, "Father, you refine this high-level space-time seed. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Haoran was very surprised. He raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu in shock: "Yu''er, you..."


    "You listen to me first." Zhang Yu knew what Zhang Haoran wanted to say, he waved his hand and said, "My combat power is no less than that of a ninth-order legend, and I have abilities similar to the master of time and space. For me, it doesn''t make much sense. If I refine it, it would be a waste. In this case, it is better to give it to you and let you refine it. In this way, it will be of great benefit to the entire Sky Academy! "


    Hearing this, Zhang Haoran fell silent.


    It is impossible to say that he has no idea about high-level space-time seeds, but high-level space-time seeds are too precious, and he does not feel that he has the qualifications to accept them.


    "Actually, you can give it to Elder Hongjun." Zhang Haoran took a deep breath and said, "Elder Hongjun itself has a strong strength. If you refine the seeds of higher time and space and become the master of higher time and space, your combat power will be even higher. Further, maybe there is a chance to become the second ninth-rank legend of the sky college."


    A high-end combat power is of great significance to any faction.


    "Maybe what you said makes sense, but..." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "I believe that even without this high-level space-time seed, Elder Hongjun will be able to step into the ninth-order legend sooner or later, and it will be too long."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "The most important thing is that I care more about you, father, mother, grandfather, grandmother, Xiao Ran, etc., and I can''t always guard your side, so, You can only find ways to improve your self-protection ability. As long as you refine this high-level space-time seed, your strength will be able to increase rapidly. When the inner space-time is born, even if your cultivation realm stagnates, you can rely on it alone. The ability of the Lord of Time and Space, within the coverage of the time and space under your control, even an existence like the Evil King can''t make any waves..."


    Zhang Haoran was very moved, and the words of refusal were somewhat unspeakable.


    "Just treat me as selfish." Zhang Yu said: "For the sake of mother, grandfather, grandmother and others, and for the sake of Cang Qiong Academy, I hope you will accept this high-level space-time seed and refine it as soon as possible!"


    Zhang Yu has said it for this sake, how could Zhang Haoran reject his kindness?


    He took over the seeds of high time and space, just like taking over a heavy mountain, this mountain contains endless benefits, but also a heavy responsibility.


    Looking at the high-level space-time seeds in his hand, Zhang Haoran felt very complicated, feeling ashamed, stressed, moved, relieved, and deeply proud.


    He is proud of his children!


    "I, Zhang Haoran, have no great ability, but my child is stronger than anyone else!" Zhang Haoran thought proudly in his heart.


    Seeing that his father accepted the high-level space-time seed, Zhang Yu also relaxed and said with a smile: "When you refine this space-time seed and nurture its inner space-time, when you become the true master of space-time, there will be no chaos in time and space. Most things shouldn''t be difficult for you..."


    For Zhang Haoran, becoming the master of time and space is tantamount to ascending to the sky in one step.


    Because there is not much time to practice, Zhang Haoran currently only has a cultivation base that transcends the middle realm, but once he becomes the master of time and space, perhaps his combat power will directly soar to the realm of legendary heroes, and even among legendary heroes, he can be ranked in the forefront... After all, this is the seed of higher time and space!


    Compared to Illusory Domain and Immortal Domain, the time and space nurtured by this time-space seed is more powerful!


    Speaking of which, Zhang Haoran''s current strength is indeed a little weaker, and he has concerns about dealing with many things. If it weren''t for the fact that he is the father of Dean Zhang Yu, the identity of a vice dean alone may not be able to suppress people inside and outside the academy. , but now, with the high-level space-time seeds, in the near future, he will really have the deterrent and powerful combat power that the vice president should have. When dealing with things, he doesn''t have to be so forward-looking.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Haoran said very solemnly: "Yu''er, I promise you that in the future, I will make Cang Qiong Academy a real holy place, a holy place that is more brilliant than Immortal Domain and Illusory Domain!"


    With this high-level space-time seed, he can display his talents to the fullest without any scruples.


    "Father, despite his great fists, will hand over the management of Cang Qiong Academy to you, I can rest assured."


    Zhang Yu trusted Zhang Haoran''s ability very much. At the beginning, Zhang Haoran, who was only a superpower, had destroyed the crazy plan of the mutant alliance with the wisdom of the monster. Zhang Yu had no doubt that even if he didn''t intervene at the beginning, Zhang Haoran would still be able to Destroying the mutant alliance will only pay a greater price.


    Zhang Haoran smiled, noncommittal, he was also very confident in his own wisdom, but he would not take the initiative to tout himself.


    "Although the seeds of this time and space have not yet given birth to a new time and space, there is one thing that we''d better confirm in advance." Zhang Haoran changed the subject and asked, "What do you think the new time and space should be named?"


    The new time and space is similar to the existence of the fantasy realm and the fairy realm, and naturally it should have its own name.


    "Name..." Zhang Yu pondered a little, he had also considered this issue, and he was really undecided for a while.


    Zhang Haoran said: "I heard a more interesting name recently. It''s someone with good deeds. They regard the real **** realm of the wilderness, and even the realm of the Northern Plains, as the existence of the fairyland, and call it the wasteland. I think this name It''s interesting, what do you think?"


    The wild area that is widely rumored outside is just a general statement, but if Zhang Haoran refines high-level space-time seeds, breeds the inner space-time, and names it the wild area, then the wild area will become a real area comparable to the fantasy area and the fairy area. Such an independent time and space, even it has a higher starting point and higher potential than the fantasy domain and the fairy domain.


    "Desolate domain? This desolate word, isn''t it taken from the wilderness of the Wilderness True God Realm?" Zhang Yu was dumbfounded, "However, it sounds pretty good."


    "If that''s the case, then it''s settled." Zhang Haoran said: "When the new time and space is born, it will be named the wasteland! The glory of the fantasy world has long passed, and the glory of the fairyland era has become history. Now, it is the wasteland. It''s time to dominate the turbulent flow of time and space! I want everyone to know that the wasteland will be the first realm in ancient and modern times. It will become a more splendid existence than the fantasy realm and the fairy realm, and it will become the most splendid one in the long river of time. A pearl!"


    Zhang Haoran''s eyes are hot, and the development of the barren realm into an existence beyond the fantasy realm and the fairy realm is enough to make his blood boil.


    Although the phantom domain has now transcended the long river of time and has become a higher latitude existence, Zhang Haoran believes that the barren domain can also transcend the long river of time and surpass the phantom domain in the future!


    Zhang Haoran''s confidence comes from his own wisdom and Zhang Yu''s invincible combat power.


    The most important thing is that the Advanced Space-Time Seeds have that potential!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Haoran can''t wait, he can''t wait to immediately refine the seeds of higher time and space and breed the wasteland!

 Chapter 1234： Equal communication with the system

    Chapter 1234 Equal Communication with the System


    After a while, Zhang Haoran returned to the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Before leaving, Zhang Yu also stuffed a storage ring for him. In the storage ring, large and small spiritual stones were piled up into mountains.


    There are so many spiritual stones, enough for Zhang Haoran to refine the seeds of time and space, and even breed its inner time and space.


    Whether it is Zhang Yu or Zhang Haoran, they are all looking forward to the upcoming wasteland!


    Being able to create a time and space beyond the fantasy realm and the fairy realm with one''s own hands, and witness its rise and growth with one''s own eyes, is undoubtedly a very exciting thing.


    After returning to the Wilderness True God Realm, Zhang Haoran returned to his office, sat down on the side of the office, and immediately began refining the space-time seeds.


    ¡­


    Zhang Yu went to the Champs House to report safety to his mother, grandfather, and grandmother, and then entered the realm of the sky.


    Without the seeds of time and space, the sky world appears to be much more ordinary. Baoshan, which is full of spirit stones, ores, and elixir, is also a little less angry. Even the growth rate of elixir has dropped a lot. The spiritual pool formed by the liquefaction of spiritual energy no longer seems to have endless energy as it used to.


    The seeds of time and space are like the core energy to maintain the sky world. Without this and new energy, the sky world will gradually wither.


    glanced at the countless resources on Baoshan, Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully: "It seems that most of these resources are prepared for the seeds of time and space!"


    Although the system is very secretive about the old master, Zhang Yu can guess that this high-level space-time seed belongs to the old master of the system, and even this sky world and this treasure mountain in the sky world are also the high-level space-time seeds specially designed by the system old master. It was prepared, but for some unknown reason, the old master of the system disappeared, the seeds of advanced time and space were left here, and the entire sky world was also given to Zhang Yu by the system as a reward.


    "I have to say, the old master of the system is really amazing!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but marvel.


    A high-level space-time seed can create a master of space and time, and it has greater potential than the master of the illusion domain and the master of the immortal realm. Coupled with the almost endless resources in the sky world, it is possible to cultivate a ninth-order rank. A legend, and it is likely to be a ninth-order legend that is more powerful than the Lord of the Illusory Domain and the Lord of the Immortal Domain.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know if this was prepared by the old master of the system for himself or for the latecomers. If it is the former, then the old master of the system may have encountered something unexpected. If it is the latter, then the strength of the old master of the system is probably It was even scarier than Zhang Yu had expected.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu stopped thinking about the old master of the system for the time being.


    Even though he now has the battle power of a ninth-order legend, the origin of the system and the identity of the old master of the system are still a mystery to him.


    "Speaking of which, system, don''t you think about releasing a new quest and give some rewards?" Zhang Yu asked in his mind.


    Counting the time, the system has not issued a task to him for a long time.


    As his strength grew stronger, the system''s sense of existence became weaker and weaker, as if it had completed its mission. Except for occasionally answering some of his doubts, the rest of the time, there was almost no sense of existence, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    Up to now, except for the tasks of training students and the ultimate task of training nine eight-star professional students, the system has not released any tasks. Of course, no tasks means no rewards. Therefore, Zhang Yu is very rare now. Will rely on the system, or even have a system, the impact on him is not very big.


    His real reliance now is his own Dantian world!


    Perhaps because Zhang Yu possesses the legendary battle power of the ninth rank, the system''s attitude towards Zhang Yu has changed a lot.


    In the past, although it called Zhang Yu as the host, it was just a mouthful name. In fact, it ignored Zhang Yu''s love and was quite cold. However, now, it regards Zhang Yu as an equal existence, and it is no longer as sudden as before. Cold and hot, Zhang Yu''s every sentence, it will answer carefully.


    "The host has grown too fast." The mechanical voice of the system sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind: "Some of the tasks I originally prepared are no longer applicable, and those rewards are meaningless to the host... Now the general tasks have not been released. The meaning of it is of no use other than wasting time."


    Obviously, the system did not expect that Zhang Yu would grow so fast.


    Fortunately, it is not a real artificial intelligence, but a simulated intelligence. Otherwise, based on Zhang Yu''s terrifying growth rate, it is estimated that the artificial intelligence has already been shut down, and maybe it will flash the red light while repeating: "Warning, warning, The host grows faster than the logic algorithm, and the system is about to collapse..."


    "General tasks?" Zhang Yu asked: "Does that mean, are there any special tasks?"


    The system was silent for a while, and said: "After the host completes the task of training nine eight-star professional students, a new task will be triggered, and that is also..." The system paused, "The last task."


    The system is also a little helpless when it encounters such a powerful host. It doesn''t mind releasing more tasks to Zhang Yu, but the problem is that its reward pool is almost emptied by Zhang Yu...


    The system is not omnipotent. It issues tasks with specific logic. Likewise, its reward pool is limited. In that reward pool, most of the valuable things have already been taken by Zhang Yu. , although some of the remaining things are of amazing value, they are nothing to Zhang Yu now. Even the high-level space-time seeds that were originally prepared by the system as rewards were discovered by Zhang Yu inadvertently and got them in advance. Now, even the task of doing the task is saved.


    Perhaps for Zhang Yu, there is only one thing left in the reward pool.


    But because of this, the system will not release tasks easily, so that the reward pool will be completely emptied!


    "Can you tell us in advance, what is the quest? What is the reward?" Zhang Yu asked curiously, "A treasure of the ninth tier? Or is it a special secret technique like Bewitching Technique, Daigo Initiation Technique, and Advanced Insight Technique?"


    The system said: "After the host completes the task, it will naturally know."


    "Can''t you disclose it in advance?" Zhang Yu is now a ninth-order legend. He is no longer in awe of the system. He can feel that the system exists in the source of his own soul, and he can even capture it. The trace of strange energy in the source of his divine soul that is similar to the divine soul but different from the divine soul. That strange energy faintly exudes a trace of the original source, and that is the body of the system.


    To him, the system is no longer mysterious.


    Peel off the mystery of the system, and there is no awe.


    "I can only say that the reward is more precious than the high-level space-time seeds." Although the system''s voice was still mechanical, it was obviously a little more solemn, conveying a different kind of emotion, "That was left by the old master. A treasure, a treasure that is enough to make the ninth-order legend crazy!"


    The more the system said that, the more curious Zhang Yu became, and he wanted to get the treasure immediately.


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak again, the system said: "After the host completes the last task, I will tell the host everything about the old master..."


    It seems that although the system officially regards Zhang Yu as a qualified host, it is far from being respectful. At least, Zhang Yu''s weight is far less than that of its old master.


    Perhaps only when Zhang Yu reaches the level of the old master of the system, or even surpasses the old master of the system, the system will truly recognize him as the new master.


    "Then can you tell me, what kind of existence are you?" Zhang Yu asked: "I''m curious, are you some kind of intelligent life, or pure mechanical information, or... something like an evil king? Weird life? Are you born naturally or artificially created?" Zhang Yu was also very curious about the form and origin of the system''s existence.


    If the old master of the system is compared to the patriarch of a family, then Zhang Yu is the new patriarch, and the system plays the role of a loyal steward.


    However, the existence of this butler is very special.


    "The host has enough problems today." The system obviously didn''t want to bring up this topic, it calmly said: "If the host really wants to know everything about me, then try to grow up, when you complete the last task, even if you Don''t ask, I will tell you everything about the old master, including all my information."


    The system is reluctant to say, and Zhang Yu is also not the same.


    He let out a sigh of relief and said, "The last mission... I''m really looking forward to it!"


    He vaguely felt that the system was very concerned about the last task, it seemed, that was its mission.


    The system did not make any sound, as if it had fallen into a deep sleep again.


    However, Zhang Yu could sense its existence and was no longer as hesitant as before.


    Since the system didn''t want to talk about it anymore, Zhang Yu didn''t bother it. He immediately released his divine sense and enveloped the entire sky world. Then the divine sense swept through every corner of the sky world, invaded the earth, and even spread to the deepest part of the ground, touching the distorted space. , seems to be looking for something.


    "Since the seeds of advanced time and space were found here, maybe the so-called treasures are also buried here..." Zhang Yu searched every inch of land, and even the seemingly endless sky did not let go, "Even if there are no treasures, Maybe there are other treasures." With this thought in mind, Zhang Yu patiently searched the sky world, it wouldn''t take long anyway, even if he didn''t find any treasures in the end, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    The system watched Zhang Yu''s actions silently, and didn''t stop it. Since the host suspected that there was a treasure hidden here, let the host slowly find it. Anyway, the host could not find that treasure for a lifetime.


    Sure enough, Zhang Yu stopped after a while, quite disappointed: "Really not here?"

 Chapter 1235： sad history

    Chapter 1235 Tragic History


    Didn''t find the so-called treasure, Zhang Yu was not surprised, in fact, he was already mentally prepared.


    Constrained his mind, Zhang Yu sighed and said, "It seems that the only way to obtain the treasure is to complete the task."


    Obviously, the treasure is not in the realm of the sky, no wonder the system is so calm.


    "The host has this time, it''s better to do something serious." The mechanical voice of the system sounded: "Don''t waste time on meaningless things."


    Zhang Yu shrugged, even if the system didn''t say anything, he wasn''t interested in looking any further.


    "Next..." Zhang Yu pondered slightly, "It''s also time to find the time node for detachment from the fantasy realm!"


    His spiritual thought moved, and a dark and twisted vortex appeared in front of him, which was a teleportation wormhole.


    stepped into the teleportation wormhole one step, and the next moment, Zhang Yu''s figure came to the wilderness of the true **** realm, and then entered the turbulent flow of time and space outside.


    "Lord Dean!" The bored Xiao Xie immediately cheered up when he saw Zhang Yu, looking like he was devoted to his duties.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Xiaoxie, nodded slightly, then withdrew his gaze and looked at the boundless space-time turbulence.


    I saw him standing with his hands behind his back, and a ray of will spread out, and the long river of time that lasted for eternity was immediately revealed.


    The next moment, his figure flashed, and he entered the long river of time.


    In Xiaoxie''s shocked eyes, Zhang Yu went directly against the long river of time, and the speed was extremely fast, just like a light, wherever it passed, a huge wave was set off, a terrifying wave of time, towards both sides. If it is rolled away, the mighty power of time that destroys the sky and destroys the earth will make people jump. If the huge waves of time leak out, I am afraid that the entire time and space turbulence will be shattered in an instant.


    This is the ninth-order legend!


    At this level, it is enough to roam freely in the long river of time!


    Zhang Yu''s speed was too fast, and in just a split second, he disappeared from Xiao Xie''s sight, leaving only the rolling waves of time.


    In the long river of time, the scene around Zhang Yu changed rapidly, as if the entire time and space were turbulently flowing backwards...


    It is worth mentioning that he did not see his past self in the long river of time, as if he had never existed in the turbulent flow of time and space, there was no trace of him in the long river of time, even he just crossed into the wilderness world. That part of history does not exist, as if it was erased by some mysterious force.


    Soon, Zhang Yu sensed the existence of Venerable Void, and sensed some ancient legendary heroes, but he did not stop, nor did he try to change the past, because he faintly felt that from his retrograde in the long river of time. , there was a faint will that locked him, and that will was invisible, but it was everywhere, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know whether the will comes from the natural will of the long river of time, or a powerful ninth-order legend, nor does he know what the meaning and purpose of the will is, but the goal of his trip is to find the time to escape from the fantasy realm. Nodes don¡¯t want to create extraneous branches, so try to avoid conflict with that trace of will as much as possible.


    "The long river of time is longer than I thought..." Zhang Yu walked through the long river of time at an astonishingly fast speed. However, after spending an unknown amount of time, Zhang Yu was still in the era of the five evil kings and the immortal domain that dominated the turbulent flow of time and space. The domain is not affected at all.


    Moving forward along the long river of time, Zhang Yu has witnessed the fall of many legendary heroes and their birth.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yu couldn''t see their faces clearly, and their movements were also blurry. When their spiritual thoughts swept across, they were like nothingness, empty and godless... Including Venerable Nothingness, Zhang Yu couldn''t see a single one. Qing, it was even difficult to tell who was who, as if it was just a pure image, a blurred image.


    Similar situations mostly happen to legendary heroes and true gods.


    On the contrary, they are some ordinary creatures of all races. Zhang Yu can easily understand everything about them. The feeling of flesh and blood makes them appear more real.


    In addition, Zhang Yu can also sense the existence of the five evil kings. In every period, there are their figures. Moreover, unlike those legendary heroes and true **** powerhouses who are like phantom images, the five evil kings are always incomparable. Clearly, at any time, like five infinitely huge suns, the rays of light cover the entire time and space, and it is difficult not to notice them.


    "What is the reason?" Zhang Yu pondered, "Why are some people so blurry that they can''t see clearly at all?"


    Venerable Void, many legendary heroes, Zhang Yu can''t see any of them clearly, and can only roughly judge their identities by their position. ¡­


    Zhang Yu frowned slightly: "Is it because... they all fell?"


    What he said about the fall is not the fall in the traditional sense, but... the source of the soul is completely wiped out, and the body that exists in each time and space has been wiped out. This may explain why in the past time and space, only blurred vision can be seen. Shadows are like nothingness, because they do not exist in themselves, and even those who existed in the past time and space have been erased.


    Coincidentally, Venerable Void and many legendary heroes, and even those fallen true gods, have this characteristic.


    "Ordinary people die, there is still a chance to be reincarnated and reincarnated. When they reach the true God, it is equivalent to the initial transcendence of the long river of time. Even if the body is killed, it will not die, but once the body of each time and space is erased, it will be completely annihilated. There is no chance of reincarnation..." Zhang Yu didn''t have a deep understanding of this concept before, but now, seeing with his own eyes the countless vague figures in the past space and time, like the existence of nothingness, he suddenly understood this concept somewhat. .


    When you reach the true god, it is difficult to kill, but once you really die, it will disappear completely.


    Even the long river of time will not leave the slightest trace!


    When the last person in the world who remembers them falls, all traces of them in the world will disappear completely, as if they never existed...


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but feel a little cruel in his heart.


    Let''s not mention the true gods and powerhouses for the time being. Which of those legendary heroes is not a genius who amazed an era?


    Many of them were killed by the five evil kings because they guarded the immortal realm, and even the entire time and space turbulence. Many of them were great heroes, the patron saint of time and space turbulence, and the spirit of all races and creatures. pillar.


    But... after they fell, there was no trace left in the long river of time, and even the creatures of all races who remembered them may gradually forget their existence. After the creatures of the clan have fallen or forgotten them, there will be no trace of them in the turbulent flow of time and space, and no one will remember the contributions they have made to the creatures of all clans.


    This is too cruel for those legendary heroes who have made great contributions to all races and creatures, and even shed their last drop of blood!


    Zhang Yu''s mood became heavy unconsciously.


    He continued to move forward along the long river of time. The more he looked, the heavier his heart became, as if there was an invisible mountain that was overwhelming him.


    The Xianyu era is too long, much longer than Zhang Yu imagined. He can''t remember how many times he has seen the evil king fight with those vague shadows, and he can''t remember how many creatures and true gods of all races. , The legendary hero died in the hands of the evil king, but he still couldn''t see the source of the fairyland era, as if there was still an endless distance.


    It is hard to imagine how many legendary heroes and true gods were buried in the fairyland era.


    For sure, that must be a staggering number!


    "This is a history of blood and tears in which the creatures of all races fought against the five evil kings!" Zhang Yu was greatly touched. Although he disliked Xianyu, he had to admit that most of the legendary heroes in history were They all sacrificed for the lives of all races, shed the last drop of blood, maybe no one remembers their names, nor their brilliant deeds, and even the long river of time has no trace of them, but no one can deny that they They are all great heroes, and it is precisely because of such a group of unsung heroes that the creatures of all races can persevere in those dark and long years.


    Zhang Yu admires them very much and respects them from the bottom of his heart!


    No matter what kind of people they were in their lifetimes, or whether they did anything destructive, they can''t erase their contributions to all races and creatures!


    For that alone, these men deserve his respect.


    As Zhang Yu continued to move forward, I don''t know how long it took, Zhang Yu gradually discovered that there were more and more phantoms, and the battle between the five evil kings and the creatures of all races became more intense, and he could even vaguely observe a few games. The scale of the battle was astonishing. Although he could not see the faces of those illusory figures and could not feel their breath, he was certain that this should be the most glorious period of Xianyu, which is the inner time and space of Xianyu. When it reached the scale of dozens of small realms, at this time, the number of phantoms surged, even barely able to compete with the five evil kings.


    It''s a pity that Xianyu still lost after all!


    It is precisely because of the failure of the war that the Immortal Realm is in a state of collapse, and even the Venerable Void has given up cultivating the Immortal Realm...


    "If Xianyu can always maintain the power of this period, the five evil kings and five evil spirits will not be as rampant as they will be..." Zhang Yu shook his head, a little regretful, he had the idea of ??taking action, but when he thought of those legendary heroes, The source of the true gods and souls was completely wiped out. Even if he took action, he couldn''t save them, so he had to give up this plan, "It''s a pity for the decline of the fairyland!"


    He didn''t understand why Venerable Void suddenly gave up the cultivation of Xianyu.


    Is it because the performance of the Immortal Domain powerhouses in these few battles has disappointed Venerable Void, so he does not want to rely on Immortal Domain anymore and plans to fight the five evil kings alone?

 Chapter 1236： Time and Space Patrol - Baman!

    Chapter 1236 Time and Space Patrolman - Baman!


    The behavior of the Venerable Nihility is puzzling.


    Unfortunately, Wu is here, otherwise, Wu should be able to answer Zhang Yu''s doubts.


    Soon, Zhang Yu continued to move forward, and the scenes of history flashed before his eyes.


    Perhaps because of watching too much, Zhang Yu gradually became numb. Although his heart was still touched and shocked, his emotions gradually calmed down.


    He increased his speed, constantly traveling in the long river of time, going to a more distant past.


    The further forward, the smaller the scale of Xianyu space-time, I don''t know how long ago, Xianyu space-time has become infinitely small, and then suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s finally before the birth of the Immortal Realm." Zhang Yu stopped, and his spiritual sense swept through the turbulent time and space. The time and space turbulence in this period was completely ruled by the five evil kings. Under the shadow of the king, every world is filled with despair and fear, and the entire turbulent flow of time and space is oppressive and suffocating.


    The five evil spirit clans at this time were more powerful and more rampant than the era in which the Sky Academy was located.


    Almost every moment, the world is invaded, and countless creatures of all races have fallen.


    This is a dark age where no one can see any hope!


    Venerable Void, was also born in this era!


    "I didn''t expect that the five evil kings at this time already had peak strength." Zhang Yu could clearly sense the breath of the five evil kings. Their strength was no less than that of the five evil kings in that era countless years later. Wang, in other words, in such a long time, in the years that almost buried the entire immortal realm, the strength of the five evil kings has hardly changed.


    Under the ninth-order legend, almost no one can compete with the five evil kings.


    Unless it is the Lord of the Illusory Domain and the Lord of the Immortal Domain!


    "I don''t know if I can meet the mysterious person who gave the heart of the immortal realm to Venerable Netherworld..." Unfortunately, Venerable Nothingness has been completely wiped out. Otherwise, Zhang Yu can trace his past in the long river of time and follow the path of Venerable Nothingness. Follow the footsteps of the person to find that mysterious person.


    Zhang Yu was not sure to compete with the mysterious man, but he was not worried about what danger he would encounter.


    After all, he also has the combat power of a ninth-order legend, even if he really can''t beat it, he won''t even have the chance to escape.


    Based on his confidence in his own combat power, Zhang Yu was not afraid to meet that mysterious person. On the contrary, he really wanted to meet that mysterious person.


    With this thought in mind, Zhang Yu slowed down a little and observed more carefully.


    Unfortunately, there is no trace of the mysterious person in the entire time and space turbulence, as if the other party does not exist at all.


    "Wait..." Zhang Yu suddenly reacted, "That mysterious person is most likely a ninth-order legend, and a ninth-order legend is an existence that transcends the long river of time, maybe from the moment he transcends the long river of time, the long river of time will Without his traces, even if he came to the turbulent flow of time and space, I am afraid that he would not leave any traces."


    figured this out, Zhang Yu gave up looking for the mysterious man, and accelerated again, heading towards the more distant past.


    The time Xianyu has experienced is extremely long, and the dark and cruel years before Xianyu were amazingly long!


    Zhang Yu continued to move forward without stopping, but there was still no trace of the illusion.


    He even felt that this chaotic and dark period was longer and longer than the years that Xianyu experienced.


    "The turbulence of time and space is not big, but the time is long, but it is surprisingly long..." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    You must know that his combat power is no less than that of a ninth-order legend, and the entire time and space are turbulent. But it still takes a lot of energy. So far, he has only witnessed the fairyland era and part of the dark age. Going forward, there is also the fantasy world. As for what the fantasy world was like before, Zhang Yu also Not sure.


    It is hard to imagine how long the time and space turbulence has gone through, and where is the source of the long river of time?


    Just when Zhang Yu was overwhelmed with emotion, the time and space turbulence shrouded in his spiritual sense gradually changed.


    He had a hunch that the Era of Fantasy... is coming soon!


    Sure enough, when he continued to move forward, soon, a vast and terrifying time and space appeared. It was an independent time and space similar to Xianyu. The location was exactly where the later Xianyu was located. Although the independent space-time was located in the turbulent flow of time and space. However, the time and space inside it is much wider than the turbulent flow of time and space, and it is difficult for even Zhang Yu to sense its end.


    "Illusory Domain!" Zhang Yu was refreshed and stopped immediately.


    There is no doubt that this independent time and space is the legendary fantasy realm, and it is suspected to be promoted to the ninth-order or pseudo-ninth-order world!


    The illusion at this time gave Zhang Yu the feeling that it was like nothingness. Although he could sense its existence and see the blurry scene, he could not enter it, as if it had escaped the turbulent flow of time and space. In a higher latitude space, the phantom domain in the turbulent time and space is just the projection of the real phantom domain.


    This is the Age of Fantasy!


    The most glorious and peak era of all races and creatures!


    The era when even the five evil kings were suppressed so they dared not appear easily!


    "The time node should be around here." Zhang Yu stood on the long river of time, looking for it along the way.


    Zhang Yu is very confident, as long as the information provided by Xiaoxie is correct, then sooner or later he will find the time node and find the gate of the illusion.


    In the long river of time, Zhang Yu''s speed is very slow, very meticulously searching for the time node of detachment from the fantasy realm, meticulously.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu raised his head abruptly, and his eyes turned to the upstream direction of the long river of time. Through the layers of time, he saw the past time and space, where there was a terrifying aura fluctuation, like a wild beast. The mysterious middle-aged man with a long pointed hat and a blue and white gown stood quietly. The eyes of that mysterious middle-aged man were cast to the downstream of the long river of time, crossing the boundaries of time and seeing the future.


    At this moment, one is in the past, the other is in the future, but at different times, the two have insight into each other''s existence.


    Looking at the mysterious middle-aged man, Zhang Yu''s eyes became solemn, but there was a trace of inexplicable excitement.


    He had imagined many scenarios of meeting the ninth-order legend, but he did not expect that the ninth-order legend would appear without warning in this long river of time!


    This is the first ninth-order legend he has seen!


    But Zhang Yu didn''t let his guard down, because he didn''t know the identity of this ninth-order legend, and he didn''t know whether the other party was kind or malicious...


    While Zhang Yu was pondering, the mysterious middle-aged took a step, and instantly passed through the heavy time and space, from the past to the future, time seemed to have no meaning under his feet, and it could not stop him from traveling the long river of time, he walked calmly, Just like this, from the past time and space, step by step to Zhang Yu, to the future time and space, the surrounding scene is like fast-forwarding countless times. Those times and spaces have appeared in general.


    The next moment, the mysterious middle-aged came to the time and space where Zhang Yu was.


    His eyes locked on Zhang Yu, with surprise in his eyes, as if a little surprised: "New immortal?"


    "Immortal?" Zhang Yu was startled.


    "You don''t know?" The mysterious middle-aged man was even more surprised, "It seems that you are really a new immortal."


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, the mysterious middle-aged said: "Do you know the true **** and legendary hero?"


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "I know."


    "Simply put, legendary heroes also belong to the eighth-order true gods, but their power has undergone a transformation and is stronger than ordinary true gods, but they have not yet comprehended the true meaning of time and space, and still belong to the category of eighth-order true gods." The mysterious middle-aged The tone is very calm, and there is no malicious intent, "The immortal, the power has transformed once again, and he understands the true meaning of time and space, and completely transcends the long river of time... that is, the ninth order!"


    "It turns out that the real name of the ninth order is immortality." Zhang Yu understood.


    He has never been in contact with the ninth-order immortal powerhouse in the past, and naturally he does not know the real name of the ninth-order. The so-called ninth-order legend is just what he calls the legendary hero at will. It''s all called that.


    However, compared to the ninth-order legend, the ninth-order immortality is indeed more suitable. Isn¡¯t it immortal that exists beyond the long river of time?


    "Introduce myself, I am the time and space patroller of Shenxu time and space." The mysterious middle-aged said calmly: "You can call me... Baman."


    Shenxu time and space?


    Time and Space Patrol?


    Zhang Yu was a little puzzled, but he did not let his guard down because of the mysterious middle-aged attitude.


    He did not speak immediately, but cast an advanced insight technique to check the information of the mysterious middle-aged.


    He didn''t know if the advanced insight technique would work on the ninth-order immortal, but it wouldn''t hurt to try it anyway.


    To Zhang Yu''s surprise, the advanced insight technique actually gave back information!


    ¡¾Baman (Shenxu Time and Space Guardian)¡¿


    ¡¾Sex: Male¡¿


    ¡¾Age: Nine Wheels of Time¡¿


    ¡¾Talent: Immortal Low Level¡¿


    ¡¾Potential: Immortal Low Level¡¿


    [Cultivation: Immortal Lower Realm (one turn)]


    Different from the information fed back by the advanced insight technique in the past, the information fed back by the advanced insight technique this time is very simple, and at the same time, some new nouns have appeared, and each noun has its own special meaning.


    Zhang Yu can vaguely guess the meaning of Time and Space Patrol, but what does Shen Xu Space and Time mean?


    What does the age of the nine-turn space-time represent?


    Immortal Lower Realm (First Rank), what level is it at?


    "It can be seen that you have a lot of doubts." Baman said calmly: "If you are just a legendary hero, you are not qualified to know these things, but since you have been promoted to immortality, it is okay for me to tell you..."


    Although Zhang Yu''s cultivation level does not seem to exceed that of a legendary hero, Zhang Yu''s ability to travel freely in the long river of time means that Zhang Yu has immortal combat power, and Baman directly treats Zhang Yu as an immortal. There was no doubt about Zhang Yu''s cultivation.


    He said without rushing: "The so-called Shenxu time and space is the time and space where we are now, the present, the past, the future, the whole time, countless time and space are superimposed together, collectively called the Shenxu time and space. And I, this Shenxu space and time. One of the guardians of the time and space of the ruins, responsible for maintaining the order of the time and space of Shenxu..."

 Chapter 1237： Lord of Time and Space

    Chapter 1237 The Lord of Time and Space


    The turbulent flow of time and space is very large, but in the eyes of the ninth-order immortal, it is very small.


    However, adding a time dimension to the time-space turbulence, then the time-space turbulence is really huge, even if the ninth-order immortal is difficult to easily cross the entire time dimension.


    Zhang Yu came retrograde from the future and witnessed the fairyland era, the dark era, and the current fantasy era. Therefore, he has a deeper understanding of the time dimension of the turbulent flow of time and space, but even so, he still cannot see the long river of time. The source of the phantom seems to still have endless long years and countless eras before the realm of illusion.


    Time is long, terribly long!


    Even though Zhang Yu has the immortal combat power of the ninth order, he still feels his own insignificance in the long river of time.


    "Shenxu space-time..." Zhang Yu probably understood what Shenxu space-time refers to. The so-called Shenxu space-time actually refers to the turbulent flow of time and space, but it is not only the time-space turbulence of an era, but the flow of time and space. From the source to the end of the long river of time, countless time-space turbulence superimposes together to form the Shenxu space-time.


    Zhang Yu raised his head, stared at Baman, and pondered: "In addition to the Shenxu time and space, is there another time and space?"


    Bahman said with admiration: "You are very smart."


    He smiled and said: "You guessed it right, in this endless nothingness, in addition to the Shenxu space-time, there are indeed countless time-spaces, and their number is like the countless worlds inside the Shenxu space-time... Shenxu Time and space are just one of them. Of course, Shenxu time and space are special, different from ordinary time and space. There are such existences as Shenxu time and space, which are endless and nothingness, and there are only seven, and Shenxu time and space are these seven special time and space The oldest of them all."


    "How old is it?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Your question is really stumbling me." Baman was stunned, then shook his head and said: "To be honest, I don''t know how long the time and space of Shenxu has gone through... Our current position is only the time and space of Shenxu. The most downstream, even, pushing seven or eight turns of time and space forward, it is still the most downstream of Shenxu time and space... As for going further, that is not something I can know, because that is the taboo of Shenxu time and space, many big people, They were all born in that ancient era, and even our time and space patrollers dare not approach that front..."


    Bahman seemed very patient, and did not neglect Zhang Yu because he was a new immortal.


    After a pause, a sincere smile appeared on Baman''s face: "Shenxu space-time is one of the oldest space-times of nothingness, and there are countless secrets buried in it. You were born in Shenxu space-time, your potential is definitely not bad, and there may be hope in the future. One of the top figures in the void."


    Zhang Yu felt more and more strange, this Bahman seems to be... ingratiating himself?


    It may be a bit exaggerated to say that he is flattering, but it can be seen that Barman is flattering him and winning his favor.


    "Even if I have a ninth-rank immortal combat power, I still belong to a very weak ninth-rank immortal... This Baman might be a lot stronger than me, why would he flatter me?" Zhang Yu wondered.


    Although Baman''s cultivation is only immortal, but he is a veteran immortal anyway. Compared with Zhang Yu, who barely has the ninth-order immortal combat power, he should have some advantages. If it really wants to fight, Zhang Yu may be difficult Threats to Barman''s safety.


    However, Baman didn''t put on airs. He almost always answered Zhang Yu''s questions, and there was flattery in his words. Zhang Yu''s intuition told himself that there was a problem with this Baman.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what purpose Barman had, so he took advantage of this time to ask some questions in his heart.


    "Mr. Baman." Zhang Yu smiled, looking harmless to humans and animals, just like a rookie newcomer, and even that face seemed to have a hint of greenness, "Since you are the time and space of Shenxu time and space The patroller, you should know more about Shenxu time and space, right?"


    Bahman thought for a while and answered seriously: "I can''t talk about how much I know, I can only say that I know a little bit."


    "That''s great!" Zhang Yu made an overjoyed gesture, "Then can you tell me who created the five evil kings? Who set up the five super wormholes that connect to hell? Who is behind the cultivation of the master of the fantasy realm and the master of the immortal realm? What purpose does he, or they, have?" He did not think that Baman would be the manipulator behind the scenes, because Baman did not have that ability at all, no matter what. Whether it is to create the five evil kings, or to seal the super wormhole, or to cultivate the master of the fantasy realm and the master of the fairy realm, it does not look like the handwriting of an immortal lower realm powerhouse.


    To put it bluntly, Barman is not qualified!


    The real behind-the-scenes figure, definitely stronger than Barman, and much stronger!


    Zhang Yu threw a series of questions, which made Barman stunned.


    He was silent for a while, and said: "Sorry, what you said... I don''t know either. All I know is that this is all the work of a big man, and even a big man from the Tribunal participated... I''m just a small time and space patroller, I don''t have the qualifications or the courage to ask what those big men do!"


    Speaking of this, Baman''s expression became more solemn, and said: "I advise you, it is best not to explore those secrets, otherwise, you will annoy those big people, let alone a new immortal, you are a powerful master of time and space, He will surely die!"


    Zhang Yu was taken aback by these words.


    Big man?


    As a ninth-order immortal, what kind of power does the big man in his eyes have?


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Yu felt his scalp go numb, and he couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Zhang Yu had thought about these things that the ninth-order powerhouse must be behind the layout, and even the ninth-order powerhouse''s status is not low, but even Baman, the ninth-order immortal, called him a big man, and he kept it a secret. It''s hard to imagine what kind of existence the other party is.


    Zhang Yu''s heart was very heavy, and he didn''t even know if he should continue to ask. If you ask again, some taboos may be touched!


    "Shenxu Time and Space aside, can you tell me what the trial will be?" Zhang Yu changed the subject.


    There is no doubt that this trial is very unusual, and perhaps in the ninth-order world, it also has a considerable weight!


    "I can tell you this." Seeing that Zhang Yu was no longer asking about the five evil kings and the seal, Baman was relieved, and said, "The Judgment is the strongest organization formed by the union of countless time and space. It has The supreme right can order all the time and space in the nothingness, and our patrols are affiliated with one of the forces under the Judgment Council to patrol the hall. In other words, the entire nothingness, endless time and space, are under its control!"


    Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully: "Will the trial be strong?"


    To rule the endless time and space, there is no doubt that absolute crushing strength is required.


    Baman said solemnly: "In the trial, everyone is the master of time and space, even the weakest is the master of low-level time and space, who can easily obliterate the immortal lower realm powerhouse, and the more powerful medium time and space master, In the endless void, they are all powerful beings... According to legend, there are seven supreme judges in the Judgment. They are the masters of the seven special time and space. Each of them has the power to sweep the endless time and space... They represent the The pinnacle of power is an absolutely invincible existence!"


    Having said this, Baman took a deep breath and said: "The seven chief judges, any one, can sweep through endless time and space, and no one is invincible... You can think about the strength of the judge."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, the trial meeting... was so strong that it was suffocating!


    Especially the seven chief judges mentioned by Baman, it is hard to imagine how powerful they are!


    "I don''t know what you are doing to inquire about these, but I would like to advise you that the trial is definitely not something you and I can provoke, whether it is the presiding judge or the ordinary members of the trial, for us, it is a high-level existence. , can easily obliterate us..." Baman reminded: "In short, if you encounter people in the trial in the future, you can hide as far as you can. If you can''t escape, just cooperate with them honestly, and don''t try to confront them."


    "You just said that your patrol hall belongs to the Judgment, so you can be considered a member of the Judgment? Why are you so afraid of them?" Zhang Yu was puzzled.


    "We just obey the Judgment, but we are not qualified to be members of the Judgment." Baman shook his head and laughed at himself: "The Judgment has several forces, in addition to our patrol hall, there are law enforcement camps, etc., among which the most popular The Tribunal attaches great importance to the Holy Court, especially some potential geniuses in the Holy Court, and there is a high chance of joining the Court in the future and becoming a member of the Court..."


    "Holy Court?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Baman nodded and said: "The so-called Holy Court, you can understand it as a top-level and powerful academy. Although the Holy Court is fundamentally different from ordinary academies, they are generally similar... There are many potential talents in the Holy Court, among them There is no shortage of low-level space-time masters, the most enchanting geniuses, and even medium-sized space-time masters... In fact, most of the current members of the Judgment are from the Holy Court."


    After answering Zhang Yu''s question, Barman was going to mention one thing.


    But before he could speak, Zhang Yu''s next question came again.


    "The Lord of Time and Space... What does it mean?" Hearing Baman mentioning the Lord of Time and Space many times in a row, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be a little curious, "Is it a more powerful existence than the ninth-order immortality? Tenth-order?"


    He was not sure whether Baman meant the Lord of Time and Space as he had understood it.


    Because the Lord of Time and Space mentioned by Baman seems to be a bit too powerful, and the Venerable Wu and Wuwu in Zhang Yu''s impression do not have such terrifying strength.


    Bahman was a little helpless, Zhang Yu asked one question after another, and he had no chance to talk about his own affairs at all.


    However, in the face of Zhang Yu''s question, he couldn''t refuse.


    With a helpless sigh, Baman said: "The Lords of Time and Space are just some special ninth-order immortals, because they have a power bonus of time and space, so their strength is much stronger than the ordinary ninth-order immortals. The immortal, from low to high, can be divided into nine turns, corresponding to the immortal lower realm, the immortal middle realm, and the immortal upper realm. The nine-turn immortal is the pinnacle of power, but the master of time and space has the power bonus of the entire time and space. , although the cultivation base cannot exceed rank nine immortal, but the actual combat power is even stronger..."


    "Even a low-level master of time and space, growing to the peak, is much stronger than a rank nine immortal."


    "Of course, the masters of time and space are very rare. Even the low-level masters of time and space are rare to see in countless years... Generally speaking, rank four immortals are even masters in the ninth order."


    "Don''t think too much, practice hard, and practice as soon as possible to reach the fourth turn of immortality, reach the middle realm of immortality, and you can also traverse countless time and space... As for the master of time and space, there is no need to fantasize."

 Chapter 1238： The only ninth-order world... hell!

    Chapter 1238 The only ninth-order world... Hell!


    Hearing Barman''s words, Zhang Yu''s eyes became strange: "Imagine becoming the master of time and space?"


    He has now completely determined that the Lord of Time and Space mentioned by Baman is actually an existence like the Lord of the Illusory Domain and the Lord of the Immortal Domain. Even the five evil kings are also called the Lord of Time and Space in a sense. The Lord is also the Lord of the low-level time and space that Baman said, and the Lord of the Illusory Realm, the former Void Venerable, and the current Wu, are the Lord of the middle time and space, but the Lord of the Illusory Realm has initially grown up, Stepping into the ninth-order immortality, Venerable Void is more unfortunate. He has not yet stepped into the ninth-order immortality, and he has already fallen, but it is cheaper for his clone.


    But what Zhang Yu is most concerned about is that the Shenxu time and space represented by the turbulent flow of time and space is actually a special time and space, and one of the seven chief judges of the Judgment Society is likely to be the master of Shenxu time and space!


    "It''s just... If the Lord of the Illusory Domain and the Lord of the Immortal Domain belong to the Lord of the Middle Time and Space, then what is my father?" Zhang Yu''s eyes became more and more strange.


    He faintly felt that the high-level space-time seed would likely give birth to a powerful space-time that was no less than the Shenxu space-time. Does this mean that the father who refined the high-level space-time seed might become comparable to the Judgment in the future? An existence like the Seven Great Judges?


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether his guess was correct, because his knowledge of Shenxu time and space was limited to the skin. Shenxu time and space may be a more powerful and terrifying existence than higher time and space, or there are other special features, only It makes the Lord of Shenxu Time and Space possess such terrifying power.


    Zhang Yu is also not sure whether that high-level space-time seed can breed a space-time comparable to the Shenxu space-time.


    But what is certain is that the time and space nurtured by that advanced time and space seed is definitely stronger than the Illusory Domain and the Immortal Domain, and it is much stronger!


    This means that his father Zhang Haoran has inadvertently had the potential to become the top powerhouse in this endless nothingness. Even if he is not as good as the seven chief judges, he will not be weaker than the rest.


    "Unexpectedly, a time and space has such a great influence on the ninth-order immortal." Zhang Yu was filled with emotion, "A time and space master, even a low-level time and space master who has not yet grown up, I am afraid they have a very high status. "..." He can fully imagine what kind of status the Lord of Illusory Domain holds among the ninth-order immortals. If Venerable Void does not die, but is promoted to ninth-order immortal, Venerable Void will also become comparable to the Immortal of Illusory Domain. the presence of the Lord.


    Originally, Zhang Yu still had a little reverence for Baman, the ninth-order immortal. After all, the name of the time and space patroller is still quite intimidating, but after listening to Baman talk about it, Zhang Yu relaxed and looked at it. The gaze towards Baman is also a lot duller. At least, he can face Baman with an equal attitude, instead of looking up at Baman.


    After all, this is just a one-turn immortal, and the existence at the bottom of the ninth-order immortal. Compared with his Zhang Yu, he is half a catty.


    "Why, is there anything wrong with what I said?" Barman couldn''t understand Zhang Yu''s eyes, and he didn''t know that his position in Zhang Yu''s mind had dropped several grades.


    "There''s nothing wrong." Zhang Yu shook his head and changed the subject: "I just heard you say so much... But I still don''t understand the world of the ninth order. What does this endless nothingness, countless time and space have to do with the ninth order world? Nine What exactly does the tier world refer to? Is it the collective name for this endless nothingness? Is it countless time and space? Or is every time and space a ninth-order world? Also, is **** a ninth-order world?"


    Zhang Yu''s questions may sound like a lot, but in fact they all refer to the same question, that is... what is the ninth-order world?


    Baman was a little confused at first, but when he finished listening to Zhang Yu, he actually figured out what Zhang Yu meant.


    "I knew you would ask this." Baman smiled: "In fact, every new ninth-order immortal, when they first travel through the long river of time and come into contact with the ninth-order world, almost always ask this question, nine What does the rank world mean? I still remember that when I was promoted to the ninth-rank immortal, I also asked this question to a ninth-rank immortal, and that person is my current captain... Lord Feng Wuchang." There was a trace of nostalgia on his face, nostalgic for the years when he was young.


    Zhang Yu listened quietly and did not interrupt.


    Although Barman didn''t mention the point, Zhang Yu was still patient.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve gone too far." Barman apologized.


    Zhang Yu smiled and shook his head: "It''s okay, it''s understandable."


    "Ha, at first glance, the little brother is a sensible person." Baman admired.


    After a pause, Baman continued: "Continue to talk about the ninth-order world. In fact, each of this endless time and space can be called a ninth-order world, because any world that can accommodate ninth-order immortals is a ninth-order world. The difference is that some ninth-order worlds are strong, and some ninth-order worlds are weak, such as Shenxu time and space, even if it is the top ninth-order world."


    Zhang Yu was startled.


    Shenxu time and space also belong to the ninth-order world?


    Does that mean that the creatures of all races in the turbulent flow of time and space are all creatures of the ninth-order world?


    So¡­ what the **** is going on?


    Barman seemed to see Zhang Yu''s doubts and smiled: "The ninth-order world I just mentioned is the ninth-order world in the true sense. But in addition, there is another way of saying it, which is also more widespread. There is a saying that... the ninth-order world has only one from beginning to end, and it is called: hell!"


    "Hell, a space-time where only the ninth-order immortals can survive. The biggest difference between it and other time-spaces is that there is a source of power there, and the seeds of space-time can be born. This endless space-time, fundamentally speaking, is all about Born from hell..." Baman''s expression became serious, and at the same time very dignified, "Even the seven special time and space such as the Shenxu time and space were bred from hell, and they were the first batch of time and space bred by hell, so they also inherited part of the character of hell."


    Barman looked at Zhang Yu who was listening carefully and was very satisfied.


    Since Zhang Yu didn''t think he was long-winded, he didn''t mind telling Zhang Yu carefully.


    "Legend, before countless time and space, this endless nothingness, there is only one time and space, that is, the ninth-order world recognized by everyone... Hell." Baman said leisurely: "After a long time, **** gave birth to eight special Space-time seeds, of which seven special space-time seeds were obtained by seven ancient powerhouses, and then seven special space-times such as Shenxu space-time were born, and one disappeared. Later, **** gave birth to more space-time, Even the seven special time-spaces such as the Shenxu time-space gave birth to some low-level time-spaces¡­¡±


    "Gradually, this endless nothingness has countless time and space..."


    "This is the origin of endless time and space and the truth of the ninth-order world!"


    Baman let out a sigh of relief and said, "Therefore, in many people''s minds, only **** is truly worthy of the title of the ninth-order world. Those times and spaces nurtured by the seven special times and spaces such as **** or Shenxu time and space, It is generally considered to be a pseudo-ninth-order world. Even the Shenxu space-time and other seven major time-spaces are no exception."


    Barman solved many doubts in Zhang Yu''s heart, but at the same time, Zhang Yu had new doubts.


    "You mean, there is only one real ninth-order world, and that is hell?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Yes." Barman replied with great certainty: "From beginning to end, only **** is the recognized ninth-order world."


    Zhang Yu frowned and said, "But I''ve also heard another saying that in addition to hell, the ninth-order world also has heaven, holy world, eternal world... and even Shura world! Could it be that these are all fake?"


    Bahman was very surprised: "How did you hear these names?"


    "A friend named Xiatan told me." Zhang Yu''s expression did not change, and he was very calm.


    "Slim barrel?" Barman was a little confused, "Someone would have such a weird name?"


    "This is not the point." Zhang Yu said: "Just tell me, what the **** is going on?"


    "Well, in a sense, that friend of yours didn''t lie to you." Baman no longer struggled with the name of the fine barrel, and said, "Whether it is the heaven, the holy world, the eternal world, the Shura world, the hell... The ninth-order world, there is no doubt about that. However, didn''t your friend tell you that these names actually refer to the same ninth-order world?"


    Zhang Yu was startled, he recalled what the system said at the time, and it seemed that the meaning was really similar to what Barman said.


    "Heavenly realm, holy realm, eternal realm, Shura realm, hell...in fact all refer to the same ninth-order world." Baman explained patiently: "If there is any difference, I can only say that these are The names all represent different eras. The oldest celestial era, followed by the holy era, followed by the eternal era, and the eternal era is also the last glorious era of our all races."


    Speaking of this, Baman fell silent, and his voice became heavy unconsciously.


    "Our creatures of all races shed their last rays of light in the Eternal World, but since then, endless darkness has begun to come... When the era of Asura World comes, our creatures of all races, endless time and space, have fallen into nightmares!"


    Baman took a deep breath, his voice was extremely heavy, as if pressing a mountain: "When everyone thinks that the era of the Shura world is the darkest era, as long as you survive this era and persevere, there will be another time in endless time and space. The hope of the rise has rekindled our light, but no one expected that an era more cruel than the era of the Shura world has come, and that is now, the most cruel and darkest era of **** that makes people desperate to madness!"


    Bahman''s voice was heavy and bitter: "Hell is a ninth-order world, but it is a ninth-order world that does not belong to us! If there is no judgment to support, I am afraid that **** has already swallowed us up, and endless time and space will be completely annihilated..."

 Chapter 1239： changing times

    Chapter 1239 Changes in Times


    Zhang Yu was stunned.


    He had thought that those names all referred to the same ninth-order world, but he could not have imagined that those names actually referred to different eras.


    And Barman''s last sentence also made Zhang Yu faintly uneasy.


    What happened in the ninth-order world, so that the endless time and space are in danger of destruction?


    For some reason, Zhang Yu suddenly thought of the unmentioned terrifying **** creature.


    Could it be that the dangers faced by endless time and space have something to do with those terrifying **** creatures?


    "Mr. Barman." Zhang Yu asked solemnly, "May I ask what happened in hell?"


    Bahman was silent for a while, thinking of those ghosts in hell, he, a ninth-order immortal, had a shuddering feeling.


    He took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "Before the endless years, **** used to be called the heaven, and the heaven at that time was the only time and space in this endless space and time. The seven judges of the Judgment Society were born in At that time, they were born immortal, and they were above time. Without any cultivation, they achieved the ninth-order immortality. It can be said that the heaven is the most primitive prototype of this endless time and space, and the entire heaven is full of immortality. There are only seven lives, the seven Lord Judges."


    Zhang Yu was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the seven presiding judges turned out to be such an ancient existence.


    According to Baman''s statement, since the beginning of the birth of heaven and space, the seven great judges have existed!


    The real super old monster!


    Compared with the seven great judges, what are the other ninth-order immortals?


    Originally Zhang Yu thought that Hu Zu Su Mei had lived for a long time, but now it seems that his vision is still too low, Hu Zu Su Mei is far behind the ninth-order immortal, not to mention the appearance of the Seven Great Judges Compare.


    "Innumerable years after the birth of the heavenly realm, the seven chief judges have successfully become the rank nine immortals. It was also at that time that the second batch of beings appeared one after another in the heavenly realm and gave birth to eight special space-time seeds, the first in the heavenly realm. The battle happened at that time. In order to compete for the eight special space-time seeds, the seven Lord Judges and many newly born ninth-order immortals launched an amazing battle, and finally ended with the victory of the seven Lord Judges. Among them, seven special space-time seeds fell into the hands of the seven great judges, and one is missing." Baman explained.


    Zhang Yu listened quietly, without interrupting.


    He had some doubts in his heart, that the high-level space-time seed he gave to his father should not be the eighth special space-time seed that disappeared in the legend?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be so coincidental?


    Although he was calm on the surface, Zhang Yu couldn''t calm down in his heart.


    "As the seven judges refine the special space-time seeds and become the masters of the special space-time, the heavens begin to breed more and more space-time seeds. Although those space-time seeds are not as powerful as the eight special space-time seeds at the beginning, most of them are Medium time and space seeds, and they belong to the top middle time space seeds, and the batch of natural ninth-order immortals at that time became the masters of space and time without exception, and most of them were the top middle space time masters!"


    Seven special masters of time and space, a large number of top-level middle-level masters of space and time, Zhang Yu can fully imagine what a grand occasion it was.


    What makes Zhang Yu sigh most is that both the seven chief judges and the second batch of beings born in the heaven are all born ninth-order immortals.


    Such innate conditions are simply not comparable to ordinary people.


    Nowadays, the creatures of all races in countless time and space have been cultivated for a lifetime. However, a whole time and space and endless years are accumulated together, and it may not be possible to give birth to a ninth-order immortal, but in the celestial realm, those beings have the strength of ninth-order immortality as soon as they are born, you Are you angry?


    "The birth of the master of time and space also marks the end of the era of the heavens and ushered in the era of the holy world! The entire holy world is jointly ruled by the seven chief judges and the masters of time and space. The originally barren holy world is also rapidly prospering. Gradually entered the heyday of all races and creatures. At that time, the number of masters of time and space was staggering, and they were worthless at all. You can imagine what a glorious era it was... However, although the Holy Realm era was powerful, it was still not ten thousand race creatures. The most glorious moment!"


    Speaking of this, Baman had a trace of nostalgia and yearning in his eyes. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "The most glorious moment of all races and creatures should be the Eternal World Era, or the middle of the Eternal World Era! At the end of the Holy World, many The time and space ruled by the master of time and space gradually gave birth to life. Although these beings are far less than the seven chief judges and many masters of time and space, they also have amazing talents and resources. After a long time, a large number of ninth-order immortals began to be born. Although they were cultivated the day after tomorrow, they were numerous, much more than the number of space-time masters, and some of them were lucky enough to obtain space-time seeds, making the number of space-time masters more numerous. Another surge..."


    "The seven chief judges of the era of the heavens, the master of time and space in the era of the holy world, plus the new masters of time and space in the era of the eternal world and a large number of immortals of the ninth order, the creatures of all races have entered the most glorious moment. In the era, the immortals of the nine revolutions were not in the mainstream at all, and the low-level space-time masters barely had the right to speak... At that time, the creatures of all races were the undisputed peaks in history, both in terms of number and strength. And the eternal world, It is also the ideal world that endless creatures yearn for, and the word eternity represents the beautiful fantasy and hope of endless creatures."


    Zhang Yu was shocked and held his breath.


    Nine turns immortal without entering the stream, how powerful is the Eternal World Era?


    Just thinking about it makes people feel excited and yearn for it!


    "The Eternal World Era is the peak and most glorious moment for the creatures of all races, but it is also the moment when the creatures of all races shine..." Baman''s voice suddenly became heavy, and there was sadness in his eyes, "Because of the ninth-order immortality of the Eternal World Era There are too many masters of time and space, and it is unimaginable that there are too many masters of time and space. Therefore, amazing wars often break out in the eternal world. At that time, the number of deaths of the masters of time and space alone may be more than the current ninth-order immortals combined..."


    Baman''s simple description, but it is a vivid description of the tragic war!


    Through Barman''s words, Zhang Yu can imagine how fierce the war was at that time...


    "Everyone is lost in the struggle for interests and status, unable to extricate themselves. However, no one expected that a crisis that swept the entire eternal world began to come. In the eternal world, a mysterious and terrifying creature appeared unknowingly. , At first, they didn''t have any consciousness, nor any power, and they couldn''t even be called creatures... But with the death of more and more ninth-order immortals and masters of time and space, they grew quietly and gradually became conscious. , with wisdom, with strength..."


    "Unbeknownst to everyone, they were so powerful that even the creatures of all races at the time had to pay attention, but by this time, it was too late, because those mysterious creatures were not afraid of material attacks. Not afraid of the power of the law, only the power of the soul can cause harm to them, even if their overall strength is not as strong as the creatures of all races, the creatures of all races still have nothing to do with them, and even the seven chief judges are somewhat helpless."


    Hearing Baman''s words, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being shocked: "Isn''t this an evil spirit?"


    ignores material attacks, ignores law attacks, and only soul attacks are effective.


    What is the difference between this and the evil king and evil spirit?


    If there is any difference, it can only be said that they are stronger than evil spirits and even evil kings, possessing the immortal power of the ninth order, and can even compete with the Lord of Time and Space...


    "The creatures of all races stopped fighting and began to join forces to deal with the mysterious creature. During this period, many wars broke out. What shocked them was that they paid a huge price, sacrificing many ninth-order immortals and masters of time and space before killing them. Some mysterious creatures died, but after a while, the number of mysterious creatures turned out to be even more, almost doubled!"


    "The creatures of all races, who originally had little advantage, are even less opponents when the overall strength of the mysterious creatures is doubled!"


    "That is, from that moment on, the eternal world gradually withered and gradually withdrew from the stage of history. In the case of countless casualties, countless ninth-order immortals and masters of time and space were forced to evacuate the eternal world... The powerful and brilliant eternal world , has since become history, the ninth-order world has ushered in the era of the Shura world, and those mysterious creatures are called Shura!"


    There was a trace of pain in Baman''s voice. Although he had never experienced that era and had not witnessed the downfall of the creatures of all races, as a member of the creatures of all races, it was difficult for him to accept such a result, it was difficult for him to accept the creatures of all races. The fact that he was beaten to escape the ninth-order world.


    The truth is cruel!


    But whether he wants to accept it or not, it is the truth!


    After a long time, Baman sighed: "Actually, the creatures of all races in the Eternal Realm have full hope of destroying all Asuras... But they have been fighting for a long time, consuming too much power, and they have never joined forces before, so that During the battle with Shura, it was like a mess of sand, obviously having a huge advantage, but the result was not satisfactory, such a vicious circle, and finally eliminated in the struggle with Shura!"


    Zhang Yu nodded. He is too aware of the infighting of the creatures of all races. Time and space are turbulent, or Shenxu time and space, isn''t that what it is?


    Even in the darkest and cruelest era when the five evil kings ruled the turbulent time and space, such infighting never ceased.


    This is the inferiority of the creatures of all races. Every creature of all races has such inferiority, and Zhang Yu himself is no exception. However, some people can restrain themselves, while some people indulge their desires and become As a slave of desire, Zhang Yu dare not say that he can completely restrain himself, but at least, he will not indulge himself like those people.


    He is not a saint, but he will not harm others either.


    As a highly educated modern youth, even a school director in his previous life, he will never lose the most basic principles and bottom line, not to mention setting an example.


    "I probably understand the meaning of the Shura world. But what''s going on in hell?" Zhang Yu asked.


    ¡ª


    I have been really busy recently, so I will make up for the updates I owe at the end of the month, and make up for the rest on National Day.

 Chapter 1240： nightmare

    Chapter 1240 Nightmare


    The Shura world is an era ruled by a group of creatures similar to evil spirits, but more powerful than evil spirits, and this group of creatures is called Shura. Perhaps, whether it is an evil king or an evil spirit, to a certain extent, they can be called Shura, but they are only weaker Shura. Compared with the Shura in hell, it is really not worth mentioning.


    Could it be that there are other creatures that are more terrifying than Shura, just as Shura replaced all living beings, replacing the existence of Shura?


    "The age of **** is just like its name, it is a **** for us all races, an age of despair and suffocation!" Baman said slowly: "In the era of the Shura world, although those Shura were terrifying, they were overwhelming. The clan creatures can''t breathe, but the ten thousand clan creatures still have some resistance, even if most of the time and space masters and ninth-order immortals are forced to evacuate the Shura world, there are still some top-level middle space-time masters and even the seven major trials The grown-up negotiated and confronted those Shura."


    "Under the blockade of the Seven Great Judges and many middle-level masters of time and space, even if they are as strong as Shura, it is difficult to threaten the existence of endless time and space, because they are too few in number, far less than the creatures of all races in the same realm, even if Occasionally, a fish that slips through the net enters the turbulent flow of time and space, and it will be quickly destroyed by the masters of the creatures of all races..."


    There is no doubt that the seven chief judges and the top middle-level masters of time and space play an extremely important role in this!


    If it wasn''t for this group of people standing in front, the endless time and space would probably be over.


    "During the long years of struggle with Shura, the creatures of all races gradually discovered a problem. Shura was not born from the natural birth of heaven and earth, but the fusion of countless ninth-order immortals and the filth after the fall of the Lord of Time and Space. After the strong and powerful people fall, they will provide more nourishment for Shura. They were born from death and filth, and are formed by the fusion of various desires. Therefore, they almost gather the darkest side of all races. They are irritable, aggressive, cunning, greedy, selfish, bloodthirsty¡­¡±


    "Because of their special way of birth, they are not afraid of material attacks and the power of laws. Only the power of the soul that directly hits the heart can threaten them."


    "After discovering this problem, the seven great judges began to lay out the endless time and space, hoping to cut off the source of Shura''s power in this way. Sure enough, under the layout of the seven judges, Shura''s power began to weaken. , more and more Asuras are destroyed, but new Asuras are born very slowly..."


    Speaking of this, Baman had a bit of bitterness on his face: "Everyone has seen hope, the hope of destroying the Shura clan, the hope of all races'' beings ruling the ninth-order world again! Everyone is persevering, enduring, restraining, As long as the most difficult period is passed, the creatures of all races will be able to re-enter the stage of history..."


    Suddenly, Baman''s voice changed, and his voice became heavy: "But, just when everyone was preparing for the arrival of a new era, an accident happened..."


    "Accident?" Zhang Yu''s eyelids jumped suddenly, "Could it be that there is another large-scale infighting among the creatures of all races?"


    Bahman was silent for a while, and then said in a low voice: "It''s not infighting, but... Shura has changed!"


    He looked at Zhang Yu solemnly and said, "The original Shura, although they were not afraid of physical attacks and legal attacks, they were visible and tangible existences, and they were existences that could be clearly sensed. With the death of a large number of Shura, a more terrifying creature appeared, that is... Nightmare!"


    "Nightmare?" Zhang Yu was startled.


    Baman nodded and said: "Nightmare was formed by the death of Shura. His number is less than Shura, but it is more terrifying... No, it should be called horror!" When referring to ''nightmare'', Baman''s eyes could not help but flicker. A flash of fear seemed to penetrate the bone marrow, "Nightmare is silent, invisible, like a dream, elusive, incomprehensible, like nothingness, but as soon as they were born, they completely killed the hope of all races of life. .Although their number is extremely rare, they are more powerful than Shura, and they are invisible and invisible. Only the Lord of Time and Space can capture a slight trace... For all races, they are more terrifying than Shura. , like a nightmare!"


    Zhang Yu was startled.


    He originally thought that the evil spirit should be a low-level Shura, but after hearing what Baman said, the evil spirit is more like a nightmare.


    It is also invisible and silent, between existence and non-existence. If the nightmare is the nightmare of all races and creatures in endless time and space, then the evil spirit is the Shenxu time and space, or the nightmare of time and space flowing in the heavens and the world. . However, the strength of the evil spirits is far worse than that of Nightmare, and they are not even as good as the weaker Shura.


    "What is the connection between the five evil spirits and the nightmare?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but ponder.


    Judging from the layout of Shenxu¡¯s time and space, the five evil spirit clans should be artificially created, and even the five evil kings were created artificially, and the people who created them must be the people of the Judgment Society. This point, Zhang Yu almost It is certain that, after all, apart from the Judgment, it is difficult to find people with such abilities.


    What Zhang Yu couldn''t figure out was why the people in the Judgment created the five evil kings and the five evil spirits?


    Why do they want to cultivate the master of the fantasy realm and the master of the fairy realm?


    "The threat of Nightmare to the creatures of all races is far greater than the threat of Shura to the creatures of all races, and only the Lord of Time and Space can barely capture the traces of Nightmare. The average ninth-order immortal, even if it is a nine-turn immortal, is against the Nightmare. , there is only one dead end..." Baman''s voice was trembling, and he was able to make him, a ninth-order immortal, so scared, and one can imagine how terrifying Nightmare is, "The number of Nightmare is rare, but it will almost be judged. Most of the masters were restrained, and even the seven great judges were helpless and could only reluctantly deal with nightmares..."


    The seven chief judges were born from the age of heaven. They have always been invincible in the world. They have never been defeated. The seven of them are the spiritual pillars of all races and creatures in endless time and space.


    As long as the Seven Great Judges are still alive, the creatures of all races will not despair!


    Because of their perseverance, the creatures of all races in the Asura world can see the hope of re-emergence. However, when the nightmare was born, the great judge was actually somewhat powerless and at an absolute disadvantage.


    This was unimaginable in the past!


    In the era of the Asura world, the creatures of all races can still see hope, but in the age of hell, the creatures of all races are left with despair.


    They haven''t even dealt with Shura, and a group of even more terrifying nightmares have come, how to resist?


    "From the birth of Nightmare to now, although only ten rounds of time and space have passed, compared to the years experienced by the entire ninth-order world, it is insignificant, but in this short ten rounds of time and space, the masters of all races have died. Even the seven great judges have encountered many dangers." Baman''s tone was very heavy, and even showed a sense of despair, "In the era of the Shura world, the seven judges and a group of top middle-level masters of time and space can still Occupy a place in the Shura world, but in the **** age, even the judge and the top middle-level masters of time and space have evacuated..."


    "The most important thing is that Lord Judge is trying his best to deal with Nightmare, and he can''t take Shura into account at all..."


    "Although those Asuras have declined a lot due to the arrangement of the judges, they still pose a huge threat to the endless time and space. Without the restraint of the seven judges, they drove straight in and raged in the endless time and space, causing A lot of time and space have been destroyed, and the average ninth-order immortal is simply no match for Shura, even the weakest Shura has at least the power of a fourth-rank immortal, and the powerful Shura is comparable to the master of medium time and space."


    "In just ten rounds of time and space, in this nothingness, almost one-tenth of the endless time and space has been destroyed!"


    Don¡¯t underestimate this one-tenth. You must know that there is endless time and space in nothingness, which has been accumulated since the Holy World era, and the number is terrifying. Even one-tenth is an astronomical number.


    "Master Judge has no time to take care of Shura. Therefore, many low-level space-time masters and middle-level space-time masters have become the backbone of resisting Asuras, and are responsible for dealing with those powerful Asuras..." Baman said in a deep voice: "This is space-time. The reason why the Lord has such a high status!"


    A lofty position also represents a greater responsibility.


    Status and responsibility have always been the same.


    Of course, apart from dealing with Shura, there is another reason for creating such a high status as the master of time and space, and that is... monitoring, and the object of monitoring is "nightmare"!


    Nightmare is more terrifying than Shura, and even the top middle-level masters of time and space are hard to match. If a Nightmare breaks into endless time and space, the destructive power caused by it will be much more terrifying than Shura. Just a group of Shura, It makes Endless Time and Space unstoppable. If there is another more terrifying nightmare, Endless Time and Space will soon be completely destroyed.


    Capture the traces of Nightmare, this is the unique ability of the Lord of Time and Space!


    This unique ability, coupled with the fact that they are responsible for dealing with those powerful Asuras, has created the supreme status of the Lord of Time and Space!


    "And our time and space patrollers are specially set up to block and guard against those Shura who break into the endless time and space!" Baman said: "If you encounter a low-level Shura, we will be the time and space patroller to solve it yourself, and If you encounter a powerful Shura, report it to the Trial Council, and the members of the Tribunal will personally take action to resolve it."


    The members of the Judgment, the weakest are the low-level masters of time and space, stronger than the immortal of the nine ranks, and the Shura, whose strength is declining, are mostly not their opponents.


    However, ordinary Shura, time and space patrollers can work together to solve the problem, and will not easily ask the members of the trial to take action.


    After all, the members of the Judgment are limited, and there are not enough people to deal with those powerful Shura, how can there be time to deal with weak Shura?


    If the time and space patrollers falsely report the strength of Shura and waste the human resources of the Trial Council because they are afraid of death, they will also be severely punished afterwards, because maybe when the members of the Tribunal come to deal with one weak Asura, another There is a really powerful Asura raging in the place, but because the members of the Trial Council have no time to take care of it, countless time and space are destroyed.


    "This is the whole truth you want." Barman looked at Zhang Yu and asked, "How is it, do you have any regrets?"


    Sometimes, knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing.


    Because the more you know, the more worries, fears, and fears will come, and stress and despair will follow.

 Chapter 1241： Barmans invitation

    Chapter 1241 Baman''s Invitation


    "Regret?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, "Why regret?"


    Baman looked at Zhang Yu in surprise: "After knowing the real situation of endless time and space, are you not afraid?"


    "Worry is inevitable, but fear is not enough." Zhang Yu said calmly: "If something cannot be avoided, then accept it calmly."


    Hearing the words, Baman gave a thumbs up and praised: "Your mentality is stronger than many others."


    Zhang Yu wondered: "How do you say this?"


    "Because many people can''t accept it as calmly as you do." Baman said: "After knowing the truth of endless time and space, some people give up on themselves and are greedy for enjoyment, some people are unhappy, sitting and waiting to die, and some people In an attempt to perish with Nightmare and Shura, it is rare to be as calm as you."


    Zhang Yu smiled, noncommittal.


    He doesn''t feel that he is really better than others, but he still has a lot of trump cards, and he hasn''t reached the moment of despair, otherwise, he doesn''t know if he will be the same as those who give up on themselves.


    "Do you have anything else to ask?" Barman said.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "There is one last question, do you know the time node of the moment when Illusory Realm transcends?"


    Legendary heroes who transcend the long river of time will be promoted to the ninth order immortality, and a time and space will be promoted to the ninth order of time and space. The ninth-order space-time will automatically break away from the original space-time, rise to the dimension of endless nothingness, and become a member of this endless space-time.


    Although Zhang Yu can find the time node by himself, if Barman tells him directly, it can save him some time.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s question, Baman shook his head: "If you are asking a question outside of Shenxu''s time and space, I can answer it for you, but I''m sorry, I don''t know about the question within Shenxu''s time and space. "


    He looked at Zhang Yu and said solemnly: "Although I am the time and space patroller of Shen Xu time and space, I don''t know much about the internal affairs of Shen Xu time and space, and I don''t dare to ask... I said it just now, Shen Xu Time and space have big figures in the layout, and there are many secrets hidden in them, which are simply not for us little people to mix."


    "It seems that the people of the Tribunal are really planning." Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully.


    Apart from the Judgment, other forces do not have that much energy, and even Baman, the time and space patroller, is so afraid.


    Zhang Yu was not disappointed when he didn''t get the answer he wanted. Even if Baman didn''t know where the space-time node was at that time, he could find it by himself. He came retrograde from the distant future, and it took a lot of time. Don''t care to spend a little more time.


    "If that''s the case, then I have no other problem." Zhang Yu said, "Thank you, Mr. Barman, for clarifying your doubts."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "If Mr. Barman has nothing else to do, I will retire first."


    However, before Zhang Yu could leave, Baman hurriedly shouted, "Wait."


    Zhang Yu stopped and looked at Barman suspiciously: "Is there anything else to do with Mr. Barman?"


    "We''ve been chatting for so long and don''t know your name yet?" Barman said.


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, then showed a touch of apology, and said: "Sorry, I was negligent. Mr. Barman can directly call me by my name, Zhang Yu." In endless time and space, he is not yet famous, like a transparent person. Even if the real name is reported, there is nothing to worry about. Moreover, this Baman answered so many questions for him and helped him understand the truth of endless time and space. He is also embarrassed to make up a fake name to deceive the other party.


    The sincerity towards others should also be returned with sincerity.


    "Brother Zhang Yu, I have a request, I hope you will consider it." Baman hesitated and said.


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal and said, "Mr. Barman, can you talk about it first?"


    If it''s an unimportant matter, he doesn''t mind agreeing, it''s just a reward for Baman, but if it''s a very troublesome matter, he can only refuse. Take the time to find the time node of the detachment of the fantasy realm, and then return to the sky college.


    Bahman did not speak immediately, but organized the language in his mind, and then said: "Brother Zhang Yu, should you still remember my identity?"


    Zhang Yu nodded: "I remember this, the time and space patroller of Shenxu time and space."


    "Actually, there are three patrol teams in Shenxu Time and Space, and each patrol team has 31 members, one of whom is the patrol captain, and the other 30 are ordinary patrolmen. I am the third patrol team. One of the members." Barman did not rush to express his request, but first introduced the situation of the patrolmen, "Although only three rounds of time and space have passed since I joined the third patrol team, these three In the round of time and space, we encountered Shura no less than ten times. Although they were all weak Shura, our casualties were still heavy. Of the original thirty patrollers, twenty-three died. Among the dead, there were many Immortals stronger than me... Honestly, I''m very lucky to have survived until now."


    Although I don''t know why Baman said this, Zhang Yu had to admit that such casualties were indeed shocking and cruel.


    "In the past, when our brothers were injured, we would report it to the Judgment, and then the Judgment would assign people to fill up our manpower. But starting from the last round of time and space, the Judgment issued an order. From now on, if If the patrol team is missing, the Tribunal will only be responsible for adding half of the missing personnel, while the other half will be invited or recruited by the local patrol team..." Barman said slowly: "The Trial Council is only responsible for the distribution and increase of resources. Half of the staff will be dispatched, and the patrol team will be responsible for the rest."


    Zhang Yu frowned: "Why did the Trial Council issue such an order?"


    "I didn''t understand it originally, but later, I learned from the captain that there are not enough people in the major forces under the Judgment..." Baman said in a deep voice: "Although our patrols have a relatively heavy task, rushing in The front line, but other forces also need experts to sit in, if all the experts are transferred to our patrol hall, it will inevitably lead to a void in the rear defense, and once an accident occurs, it will cause a huge disaster."


    "Where did the judges transfer the experts from?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Most of them are from the Holy Court!" Baman asked Zhang Yu at the moment, and he naturally knew everything about Zhang Yu''s question, "The Holy Court can be said to be the talent base of the Judgment Society and its major forces, and it has been continuously reaching out to various parties. The big forces send the ninth-order immortals, and even the members of the trial are mostly from the Holy Court... Of course, there are also some from various time and space in the place, but the number is relatively small."


    Zhang Yu was silent.


    He could imagine the dilemma and tangle of the Judgment.


    All the forces under the Judgment Council need ninth-order immortals, but there is only one Holy Court, and the number of ninth-order immortals is also limited. If ninth-order immortals are sent to the patrol hall, other forces will have problems, but if they do not send them Give it to the Patrol Hall, then the defense line of the Patrol Hall will collapse.


    To describe it with an idiom, that is...stretched!


    "I''m afraid the Trial Council can''t wait to split a ninth-order immortal into two and use it?" Zhang Yu thought to himself.


    But Zhang Yu is more curious about the Holy Court, what kind of academy can supply the consumption of all forces at the same time, and continuously deliver ninth-order immortals to the major forces...


    Compared with this holy academy, the current sky college is still too immature!


    "We have to speed up the pace." Thinking of the Holy Court, Zhang Yu couldn''t wait to develop the Sky Academy, not to mention stronger than the Holy Court, at least not much worse than the Holy Court, otherwise, wouldn''t his dean be very good Losing face, "Time, time, what the Sky Academy lacks the most is time!"


    He believed that as long as he gave Sky College enough time, Sky College would surely grow into an existence comparable to the Holy Court.


    "Back to the topic just now, our Shenxu space-time third patrol team has experienced continuous tragic battles and suffered heavy casualties. Although the trial will send ten immortals over, we are still short of twelve talents... This is because of our captain. Lucky to invite a Loose Cultivator Immortal." Barman''s voice was heavy, "So far, our third patrol team has only 18 members, plus the captain, there are only 19 members. I can''t even imagine, If we encounter Shura again, how many people can our third patrol team survive..."


    There were 31 people in the team, but there were only 19 people in the actual team. No wonder Baman felt so heavy.


    This also indirectly reflects the current situation of Endless Time and Space!


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu also vaguely guessed what Baman wanted to ask him to do.


    Sure enough, after talking about the situation of the third patrol team, Barman looked at Zhang Yu with sincere and sincere eyes, and said, "Brother Zhang Yu, I hope you... join our third patrol team!"


    For Barman and even the third patrol team, even one more patrol can improve their survival rate.


    Baman was afraid that Zhang Yu would not agree, and added: "Don''t worry, I will not let you join the third patrol team for free. In fact, although the patrol team is dangerous, the reward is also very rich. Compared with other forces, It''s more than three times as rich!"


    "Can it be rich? After all, it bears the greatest danger!" Zhang Yu thought to himself.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t speak, Baman''s heart sank, and he couldn''t help but say, "If you think it''s not enough, I can even give you one third of my reward, no, half, half of my reward to you..."


    He has shown the greatest sincerity. If Zhang Yu is still unwilling to agree, then there is nothing he can do.


    To be honest, Zhang Yu really couldn''t bear to reject Baman, but he didn''t forget his identity. He was the dean of the Sky Academy, representing not only himself, but also the Sky Academy. Naturally, it was impossible to join the patrol hall.


    "Sorry, I may not be able to promise you..." Zhang Yu apologized.


    "Why?" Bahman was extremely bitter in his heart, but he was very unwilling, and asked: "If there is any difficulty, you can say it and we will discuss it. I can even ask the captain to come over and meet your requirements as much as possible. ¡­¡±


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "There are indeed difficulties, but I''m afraid you can''t help."


    Seeing what Baman wanted to say, Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "For some special reasons, I really can''t join your patrol team."


    Bahman was silent, his eyes were a little sad, and his mood was a little complicated: "Am I really seeing him wrong? Is he really like those greedy and selfish people?"


    "I can''t join the patrol team, but..." Just when Barman was feeling down and bitter, Zhang Yu''s voice changed: "I can cooperate with your patrol team."


    "Cooperation?" Barman was startled.


    "Yes, it''s cooperation." Zhang Yu smiled and said: "If Shura is here, you can let me know, and I will fight against Shura with you, and even lead more people to deal with Shura in the future, but join the patrol. Team matters will be avoided.¡±


    Baman looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment: "But what''s the difference between you and joining the patrol team? Don''t you want to be paid?"


    Free help?


    Bahman suddenly felt that Zhang Yu seemed to be more elegant than he thought.


    Doesn''t pay, helps for free, and takes huge risks. Such a person can be called a saint!


    "I, Baman, met such a saint?" Baman was a little confused.


    He originally did not believe that such a saint really exists in this world, but now, Zhang Yu''s behavior is no different from a saint in his eyes.


    "Remuneration? Haha, no need!" Zhang Yu laughed, with a very bright smile and a row of white teeth: "Isn''t it right to protect your hometown time and space?"

 Chapter 1242： gate of fantasy

    Chapter 1242 The Gate of Illusory Domain


    "Is there really no need for compensation?" Barman still couldn''t believe it.


    Is there really such a selfless person in this world?


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "I just want to contribute to Shenxu Time and Space, and I don''t need to mention the reward."


    No pay, which naturally means he doesn''t have to join the patrol team.


    It seems that he has suffered a loss, but in fact, without this layer of restraint, he and the patrol team are in a cooperative relationship, not a subordinate relationship, let alone obeying the judgment meeting... This is Zhang Yu''s real purpose.


    If you can''t get revenge if you can''t join the patrol team, Zhang Yu doesn''t mind.


    But this kind of thing that falls from the sky, he doesn''t expect it at all.


    "Would you like me to compensate you personally?" Baman was a little worried and tentatively asked.


    "If you say that again, I''ll just leave." Zhang Yu frowned and seemed a little dissatisfied.


    Bahman was startled and said quickly: "Don''t go, okay, I won''t say anything. As long as you are willing to contribute."


    Zhang Yu said with satisfaction: "That''s right."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu looked around, and then said: "I have other things to do next, so I won''t talk to you any more. If Shura appears, you can go directly to Shenxu''s future time and space to find me. Remember, my name is Zhang Yu, Dean of Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu!"


    The voice fell, and before Baman could answer, Zhang Yu disappeared.


    "Wait a minute, where is Sky Academy?" Barman asked.


    "You''ll know when you go to the future!" Zhang Yu''s voice sounded in Baman''s ear, but his figure completely disappeared.


    Baman stood on the spot and muttered: "Sky Academy? Future time and space?"


    He turned his head and looked towards the lower reaches of the long river of time, as if he wanted to search for the existence of the Sky Academy through the endless time and space, but unfortunately, that era was too far away from now, and he couldn''t even see through the Illusory Realm era, and even more so. What''s more, there is a future era separated by a dark age and a fairyland era from the fantasy realm era?


    It''s a pity that he still shoulders the responsibility of patrolling, otherwise, he really wants to go to the future time and space to see what that space and time are like.


    On the other side, after Zhang Yu said goodbye to Baman, he continued on his way, searching carefully along the way.


    The time node of the detachment of the fantasy domain is definitely different from the ordinary time node. There must be something special about the time node. It is with this idea that Zhang Yu carefully looks for the special time node. Although the efficiency is relatively low, at least it is not Error-prone.


    After continuing to retrograde for a while in the long river of time, Zhang Yu suddenly stopped.


    "It''s here!" Zhang Yu stood on the river of time, and his spiritual thoughts shrouded the turbulent flow of time and space.


    At this time node, there is a slight change in the environment of time-space turbulence. If you only look at the part, it seems that you can''t see anything. You can look at the entire time-space turbulence. You can see that the volume of time-space turbulence has increased by a little bit. This is only a change in one aspect. On the other hand, the illusory realm that was originally like nothingness now has a qualitative meaning, as if it was born from nothingness. On the other hand, it is transformed from materiality to nothingness. It''s just not real nothingness, but hidden from the visible state.


    Zhang Yu has a 90% certainty that this time node is the time node of the magic realm promotion time!


    Because it is from this point in time that no one has ever entered the Illusory Realm¡­


    However, it is not enough to find the time node, the most important thing is to find the gate of the magic realm.


    Zhang Yu walked out of the long river of time and entered the turbulent flow of time and space. He could clearly feel that the moment he walked out of the long river of time, there was a terrifying power of time impacting his body. He felt an amazing The resistance seems to want to prevent him from entering this era. Even if he breaks through the resistance and enters the turbulent flow of time and space, the invisible sense of restraint still exists.


    His strength was also greatly weakened by the existence of that sense of restraint.


    "The resistance of time?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully.


    This reminded him of how long he had entered the Great World of Covering Heaven when he had just created the Great World of Covering the Sky. He went backwards, and from the past era brought the elder brother of the Great Emperor Ruren, the Holy Body of Great Achievement, and the Queen Mother of the West together. In the future era, he also felt a similar resistance at that time, but he was absolutely invincible in his dantian. The resistance was like a ticklish tickling to him, and it had no effect, while Shenxu time and space The time resistance obviously weakened his strength.


    Zhang Yu estimated that his current strength was similar to that of the legendary heroes at the peak. Even if he was stronger, his strength was limited.


    From here, we can see how exaggerated the time resistance has weakened his strength.


    Even if you reach the ninth-order immortality, you can''t do whatever you want in this long river of time!


    "I am used to the power of the ninth order, and suddenly fall back to a legendary hero, even if it is a peak legendary hero, it is very uncomfortable..." Zhang Yu re-adapted to the current power, and then walked in the direction of the illusion, although he only took a light step steps, but his one step was to directly cross several realms, and just two or three steps, he went directly to the outside of the fantasy realm.


    Zhang Yu stopped outside the fantasy domain and looked around.


    In his induction, you can see countless creatures, as well as the five silent evil kings and evil spirits.


    The five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits will not be mentioned. The countless creatures give Zhang Yu the feeling that they are unfamiliar and real, unfamiliar, because he has never lived in this era and has no intersection with this era. It is because the creatures here have flesh and blood, souls and thoughts, and their consciousness is very clear.


    Of course, there are also some figures that are similar to nothingness, and those are undoubtedly existences whose traces have been completely erased from the long river of time.


    Being in this time and space, it is difficult for Zhang Yu to regard it as a historical time and space, because everything is too real!


    It''s as if he came from Chronos to another place similar to Chronos!


    "It seems that I should change my attitude towards the past time and space." Zhang Yu has always regarded these as history, as the history that has passed away and the past, but when he really entered the time and space of this era, That sense of reality made him realize that although he was in the era of history, for this era, this is not history, but the present, a real space-time, and this space-time and future space-time are independent of each other. , but there is a connection between the two.


    Killing people here is really killing people, and it may even have a series of effects on future time and space.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu felt that he had to keep a low profile, so as not to cause any accidents that would affect the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Zhang Yu used an illusion to block everyone''s perception, hiding in the turbulent flow of time and space, and then cautiously approaching the Illusory Realm. When his body passed through the Illusory Realm barrier, he thought it would be the same as passing through the Immortal Realm barrier. , directly into the Immortal Domain, but unexpectedly, he actually entered a strange space, that strange space is like a passage, one side of the passage is the turbulent flow of time and space, and the other end of the passage is nothingness.


    The entire strange space is empty, and there is no trace of life.


    Walking forward, Zhang Yu came to the end of the passage. There was a huge teleportation wormhole. Although it was much smaller than the super wormhole seen by the indescribable Venerable Void, it was still amazing enough. As Zhang Yu approached the teleportation wormhole, a layer of white light like a spider web appeared on the surface of the teleportation wormhole, exuding a palpitating breath, even with Zhang Yu''s current peak legendary hero strength, I feel that An aura was extremely astonishing, even more terrifying than the aura in his normal state.


    "Master of Illusory Realm!" A name popped into Zhang Yu''s mind instantly.


    There is no doubt that this teleportation wormhole must be the work of the Lord of Illusory Domain.


    "The Lord of the Illusory Domain has advanced to the ninth rank!" Zhang Yu was very sure of this, "The ninth rank is immortal, and she is also a medium-sized space-time lord... Her strength is definitely much stronger than the average new ninth-rank immortal. !"


    Even a middle-level space-time master who has just advanced to the ninth-rank immortal might be comparable to a fourth-rank immortal or even a stronger immortal!


    Zhang Yu reversed the time and wanted to see everything that happened here, especially the master of the illusion.


    Regrettably, in that past time and space, there was no trace of the Lord of the Illusory Realm. The other party, like him, was a ninth-order immortal, detached from the long river of time, and therefore, the other party''s everything in the turbulent flow of time and space. The traces have disappeared, and it is not realistic to want to spy on each other through the reverse of time.


    Of course, Zhang Yu didn''t get anything.


    Although he did not see the Lord of Illusory Realm, he saw many things that had happened here, dating back to the long history, and he could even see that countless wars had broken out here, the powerhouse of Illusory Realm and the five evil spirits. In the battle of the clan, countless powerhouses and evil spirits were buried here. Different from the fairyland, the magic domain was weak at the beginning, and gradually competed with the five evil spirits in the back, and then finally crushed it strongly. It is an example of a counterattack.


    Zhang Yu looked at the teleportation wormhole: "This teleportation wormhole, where it leads, should be the legendary Illusory Realm, right?"


    The gate of the Illusory Domain is the huge teleportation wormhole in front of Zhang Yu''s eyes.


    It''s a pity that the teleportation wormhole seems to be sealed by a powerful force. With Zhang Yu''s current strength, it is impossible to break the seal. The only way is to wait for Bai Jie to become a legendary hero who can withstand the power of time. , and then brought Bai Jie here, and opened the seal through Bai Jie''s blood.


    "I found the gate of the Illusory Realm, and my mission is successfully completed." Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, "Next, it''s time to develop the Sky Academy!"


    Holy Court?


    Zhang Yu felt that perhaps the future Sky Academy would be more worthy of this title.

 Chapter 1243： formal disciple

    Chapter 1243 Official Disciple


    After determining the time node for the detachment of the fantasy domain, Zhang Yu no longer stayed. When his mind moved, a teleportation wormhole appeared in front of him. With a slight step, he entered the teleportation wormhole, waiting for his figure After disappearing, the teleportation wormhole slowly closed and disappeared, and the strange space that was dead and uninhabited also calmed down again.


    Panlong True God Realm, Hongmeng Space.


    Zhang Yu appeared without warning, startling Ye Fan and others.


    After seeing Zhang Yu, several people immediately saluted respectfully: "Teacher!"


    "Have you all been promoted to True God?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    Only those who are promoted to True God can withstand the energy impact of Hongmeng space.


    But when his spiritual sense swept through the heavens and the world, and captured the information of the worlds in the Dantian space, he was not surprised.


    "Half a month, I have spent so long in the long river of time..." Zhang Yu knew that he had been away for a long time, but he did not expect it to be half a month, because in the long river of time, it was difficult for him to accurately Calculate the time, because the time there changes all the time and is very vague.


    glanced at Ye Fan and the others, Zhang Yu showed a satisfied smile: "Not bad, it seems that you are not being lazy."


    The nine named disciples, except Lin Lei, Qin Yu, and Nezha, were all promoted to become true gods. That is to say, in such a short period of half a month, six of the nine named disciples of Zhang Yu''s family were promoted to true gods. , this is amazing progress!


    Moreover, Zhang Yu just checked the situation of the worlds of the major branches and the four real gods, and found that it is not only Ye Fan who has been promoted to the real gods, but also many other teachers and students who have stepped into the realm of the real gods, and even the real gods of the sky college. In addition, there are also some old monsters who have stepped into the realm of true gods.


    Theoretically, Sky Academy has entered the era of a real big stride!


    The teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy have entered the most rapid growth stage. At this stage, their cultivation base has improved significantly every day, and the progress is gratifying!


    Of course, the fastest growing ones belong to Ye Fanjiu. After all, they have almost endless resources and are the masters of luck in the world. They are born with greater advantages than others, and they are not slack in their own. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for others to keep up with their footsteps. Although Lonely Beaten, Wu Shi the Great and others will advance to the True God earlier, maybe Ye Fan and the others will step into the ranks of legendary heroes sooner!


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s praise, Ye Fan and the others couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Being able to get the teacher''s affirmation is the biggest compliment for them!


    "Just being a true **** is not enough." Zhang Yu changed his voice and said, "This world is huge, bigger than you can imagine. Looking at the endless time and space, a true **** is just an ant, not even an ant. Even if you set foot on a legendary hero, you are just a bigger ant. As my disciples, your goal should not be a true god, nor a legendary hero, but ninth-order immortality!"


    "Ninth-order immortality?" The six named disciples looked at each other, then looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    Zhang Yu calmly said: "Legendary heroes actually belong to the category of true gods, but on the basis of true gods, they have taken half a step... and the real ninth order is for immortality! ninth order immortality is an existence that truly transcends time. , you can travel in the long river of time, you can even traverse endless time and space, enter other time and space, and even enter the legendary ninth-order world... Hell! The ninth-order immortality is the ninth-order legend in your eyes, but it is immortal. It''s the real name of the ninth-order!"


    Ye Fan and the others suddenly felt a surge of pressure.


    They have just been promoted to true gods, not even legendary heroes, ninth-order immortality... It''s too far away from them!


    Of course, there is a lot of pressure, but it also means full of motivation!


    "The teachers all think that we can reach the ninth-order immortality, so we must have the potential of ninth-order immortality!" Ye Fan and others have blind trust in Zhang Yu, and they have no doubt that Zhang Yu will lie to them. Reflecting the rays of light, "Ninth-order immortality, we can definitely do it!"


    They straightened their waists one by one, with confidence in their eyes and very firm eyes.


    That belief that burns like a flame will never go out.


    "You remember, the ninth-order immortality is only a test on your way to practice, a goal, but not the ultimate goal..." Zhang Yu looked at Ye Fan and the others, and said earnestly: "Your ultimate goal should be standing in the The pinnacle of this endless time and space, to become the pinnacle powerhouse among the ninth-order immortals!" The teacher has been doing it for a long time, and Zhang Yu has become more and more able to play this role, "Maybe this is difficult, but as my Zhang Yu''s disciple , you must have such confidence!"


    Ye Fan and the others looked at each other, and they all saw each other''s shock, and they all felt great pressure.


    Stand on the ninth-order immortal peak?


    They couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Wait..." Ye Fan suddenly thought of something, raised his head, hesitantly, but also a little surprised, "Teacher, you just said... disciple?"


    The rest also reacted, and the teacher actually called them disciples, not¡­ named disciples?


    Seeing Ye Fan''s excited and hesitant appearance, Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "Although you are far from meeting the requirements in my heart, I also see your efforts, and now you are promoted to True God, it is not Barely qualified to be my official disciple."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said, "From now on, the six of you will be officially promoted to official disciples under my sect."


    As soon as these words came out, Ye Fan and the six people couldn''t help but get excited, and they were all extremely excited.


    "Disciple Ye Fan, meet the teacher!" Ye Fan immediately bent down and saluted respectfully.


    "Disciple Li Xiaoyao, meet the teacher!" Li Xiaoyao also saluted respectfully.


    Xiao Yan, Tang Xuanzang, Sun Wukong, and Ao Bing all saluted excitedly without exception. The joy that came from the heart was hard to hide.


    They dreamed of becoming Zhang Yu''s official disciples, and they have been working hard for it. Finally, with their unremitting efforts, they got their wish.


    From now on, they are the official disciples of Zhang Yu, and they can report their identities in an upright manner when they go out in the future!


    Registered disciples may be removed at any time, but once they are promoted to official disciples, it means that they are marked with the dean''s label, which means that they have been recognized by the dean and become the disciples recognized by the dean, unless they commit a crime. What a huge mistake, otherwise, even if the dean is not satisfied with them in the future, it is impossible to easily deprive them of their disciple status. This is of great significance to Ye Fan and others.


    The most important thing is that being the official disciple of the dean is a great honor for anyone!


    All the heavens and the ten thousand worlds, countless proud sons of the heavens, who would not want to become the official disciple of the dean?


    Not to mention official disciples, even if they become named disciples, it is estimated that there will be countless geniuses fighting for their heads.


    "Continue to work hard." Zhang Yu looked at Ye Fan and the others, smiled and encouraged: "When you reach the ninth-order immortality, I will teach you a true skill and promote you as true disciples! You can regard this as a The test, only if you reach the ninth-order immortality, will you be eligible to get the true inheritance of my Zhang Yu!"


    Hearing the words, Ye Fan''s hearts were beating rapidly, and their eyes were extremely fiery.


    The true biography of the dean!


    No one knows what kind of ability the dean has, but in the eyes of everyone, the dean is an invincible existence. So far, the dean has never met an opponent, even if it is a powerful existence like the five evil kings, it is also invincible. However, with a punch from the dean, a peak legendary hero like Su Mei can even exert a trace of ninth-order power, but he is still easily defeated by the dean... In the eyes of everyone, the dean definitely has the strength of the ninth-order, and they even doubt that the dean In the ninth order, they belong to the top powerhouse!


    "If we can get the true biography of the teacher..." Ye Fan and the others can''t imagine, "What kind of strength will we have?"


    Perhaps, for the dean''s true disciples, stepping on the pinnacle of ninth-order immortality is not an unrealistic fantasy, but a real possible goal.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s eager appearance, Zhang Yu was very satisfied, and at the same time he was looking forward to what kind of strength and immortality these disciples would have after they had grown up thoroughly? Zhang Yu believes that immortality can''t hinder the footsteps of Ye Fan and others. Perhaps the immortality of the nine revolutions should be their goal.


    "It''s a pity that there is only one high-level space-time seed." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but feel a little regretful, "If only there were another batch of space-time seeds..."


    Zhang Yu hopes that his disciples can become the masters of time and space, instead of being immortal in nine turns.


    However, how rare are space-time seeds, how can they be so easy to obtain?


    So far, Zhang Yu has only known the existence of eight space-time seeds, five low-level space-time seeds from the five evil kings, medium space-time seeds from the fairy realm, medium space-time seeds from the fantasy realm, and his inadvertent presence in the sky realm. The high-level space-time seeds discovered seem to be many, but in fact, there are only two space-time seeds that really belong to the Sky Academy.


    "I don''t know where other than **** can I get space-time seeds?" Zhang Yu thought to himself, "As one of the seven special space-times, Shenxu space-time has the ability to breed low-level space-time seeds. Where are the seeds of lower time and space that were bred?"


    If you can get dozens of space-time seeds, Sky Academy will not have to worry about anything.


    But Zhang Yu thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t come up with any solution.


    He shook his head and stopped worrying about the seeds of time and space. If he couldn''t find it, he could ask Baman in the future. As the time and space patroller of Shenxu''s time and space, maybe Baman knew some clues.


    After a while, Zhang Yu''s voice sounded in the heavens and the world, whether it was the teachers and students of the Cang Qiong Academy, or the billions of creatures outside the academy, they could hear the huge voice: "I announce that the original named disciple Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, Sun Wukong, and Ao Bing have been officially promoted to my official disciples from today!"


    The originally peaceful Sky Academy suddenly exploded.


    ¡ª


    The grandfather of the old house has left. The old house has been guarding the spirits for a few days, night and night. He didn¡¯t sleep a lot for a few days. He only squinted for five or six hours in four days. Just finished. The old man said that these are not to win everyone''s sympathy, but I just hope everyone can understand that the old man was indeed unable to update the code a few days ago. In addition, at the end of last month and at the beginning of this month, there was a period of interruptions. It was also because of my grandfather''s business, but I didn''t think about saying this at the time, lest everyone think that the old house was making some excuses. Now that my grandfather is gone, so is the old house. There is no taboo, so I will simply tell everyone, everyone understands or not, anyway, the old house has done what it should do and has a clear conscience. From today onwards, the update will be resumed, and the owed update will be slowly paid back to the old house. However, the state of the old house has not been very good these few days. .

 Chapter 1244： Ten Thousand Worlds Tournament

    Chapter 1244 Ten Thousand Realms Competition


    When Ye Fan and the nine became the dean''s named disciples, they were already envied by everyone, but now they have gone a step further and became the dean''s official disciples. Now, everyone is even more jealous.


    "Official disciples..." Many of the powerhouses who advanced to the True God one step earlier, such as Lonely Lost Heaven, the Great Emperor Wushi, the Great Emperor Changsheng, the Tathagata Buddha, and others all have mixed feelings. They were only one step ahead of Ye Fan and others, but now Ye Fan When they become official disciples, I am afraid that the growth rate will be faster. Maybe they have not become legendary heroes yet, Ye Fan and others have already reached the legendary heroes one step ahead.


    For Ye Fanjiu, not to mention the many students, even the mentors, including the head of the three general academies Chen Gu, Ao Kun, and Ou Shenfeng, are quite envious, and even many true gods such as Hongmeng and Lin Meng. Elder, there is also a kind of indescribable envy, after all, formal disciples and registered disciples have completely different status...


    Conferred God True God Realm.


    Nezha punched the ground and said angrily, "I was beaten by that guy Ao Bing! Damn!"


    His talent is not weaker than that of Ao Bing, and he also has the body of the original source. His cultivation speed will not be slower than that of Ao Bing, but it is a pity that his temperament is not as calm as Ao Bing''s, and his cultivation is not as hard as Ao Bing''s. The cultivation level is not as good as Ao Bing, so that Ao Bing is promoted to the true god, but he can reach the upper realm of detachment. Unless he enters the state of magic, he will not be Ao Bing''s opponent at all.


    The stars become the real gods.


    Qin Yu stood quietly on the top stairs of Tianzun Mountain, and murmured with a wry smile: "It''s a pity that my cultivation time is still too short..."


    He is naturally eager to become the official disciple of the dean, but he started too late, his basic strength is not as good as that of Nezha and Ao Bing, and he has no original body.


    Lin Lei was in the same mood as Qin Yu. As the dean''s sixth named disciple, he failed to become the sixth official disciple. Lin Lei''s mood was much lower than Qin Yu''s. Yu Ao Bing, Ao Bing''s body of origin, the speed of increase is really exaggerated, although with the increase of training time, that kind of increase gradually disappears, and the body of origin gradually becomes an ordinary body of flesh and blood, but the body of origin is in the early stage. The increase in cultivation is real.


    The comfort is that they are not alone, there are three people who have the same experience as them.


    "It''s okay to be overtaken by Ao Bing, it must not be overtaken by Nezha!" Qin Yu and Linley both made up their minds, "No matter what, we must advance to the True God before Nezha!" , it is difficult for them to imagine how proud Nezha will be at that time.


    ¡­


    Just when everyone thought that Zhang Yu''s words were over, his mighty voice once again entered the ears of endless creatures.


    "I announce that from today onwards, Bai Ling, Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan, Lei Jian, Ye Mu, Lu Mingjin, Su Ya, and Mingquan have officially become registered disciples of my sect!"


    The new batch of named disciples are the nine star students of the past, but Xiao Yan is missing!


    Zhang Yu did not ask Bai Ling and others for their opinions, and made a decision unilaterally. He also believed that no one would refuse to become his named disciple, even the old monsters such as Dugu Baitian and Tathagata Buddha. will not refuse.


    Originally, Wu Mo and the others were still secretly envious of Ye Fan and the others, but when they suddenly heard Zhang Yu''s words, they were instantly ecstatic.


    On the other hand, Nezha, Qin Yu, and Lin Lei felt a sense of crisis, and even the six Ye Fans who had been promoted to full-time disciples felt a sense of crisis. The nine star students were originally special professionals, and they possessed a more powerful The divine soul of the dean, coupled with its own powerful combat power, once they grow up, it is difficult for even them to compete with them. Now, all the nine star students, except for Xiao Yan, have become the dean''s named disciples, and the growth rate is bound to be The ratio will be greatly improved. If they neglect a little, they are likely to be surpassed by the star students.


    The six Ye Fans who were originally excited and excited suddenly felt an invisible pressure.


    ¡­


    Wu Mo and others were very excited, it could even be said to be a surprise. They never thought that they could become the dean''s named disciples. The happiness came so suddenly, they were completely unprepared, so that their heads were dizzy. is excitement.


    "Named disciple, we have become the dean''s named disciple!" Wu Mo clenched his fist and was very excited.


    Although their original treatment was very close to registered disciples, no matter how close they are, the gap will always exist. Now that they are the dean''s registered disciples, this gap is instantly erased, and they have a dignified status. To be able to call himself a named disciple of the Dean in a dignified manner, this kind of honor is something that many teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy yearn for.


    Deng Qiuchan, Lei Jian and others were also very excited to become registered disciples, for them, it was tantamount to ascending to the sky.


    However, not every one of the nine star students is happy.


    "Why is this..." Bai Ling felt bitter in her heart, she lowered her head, her eyes were filled with sadness, and those eyes were vaguely sad, "Why did the dean accept me as a named disciple?" If it was just an ordinary student, Although she couldn''t be with the dean, she could still retain a little fantasies in her heart, and she could become the dean''s named disciple, and that possibility was eliminated forever.


    "I just want to love you silently and keep a trace of fantasy, but why are you so cruel, to deprive even a trace of fantasy?" Bai Lingru was struck by lightning, his face was pale, and his heart was colic as if it was twitching.


    Her humble love is as humble as dust.


    She wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t speak at all.


    Refuse to become the dean''s named disciple, not only detrimental to the dean''s majesty, but also she can''t give a proper reason at all. At that time, she may no longer be able to hide her little thought.


    Xiao Yan is also in a similar mood to Bai Ling.


    As the only one among the nine star students who did not become the dean''s named disciple, he felt very depressed.


    "Why does fate play tricks on people so much!" Xiao Yan was helpless, but also had a hint of grievance, "Everyone has become the principal''s named disciple, and I''m the only one left..."


    He felt that he was being targeted by the dean. At the beginning, he bluntly said that he wanted to join the dean, but the dean rejected his request and recommended him to join the Ou Shenfeng door. After he joined the Ou Shenfeng door, the dean started again. The registered disciples have been accepted. Well, it has not been long. Six of the original registered disciples have been promoted to official disciples, and Wu Mo and others have also become the dean''s registered disciples. Only him, from beginning to end, seems to be They have no master-disciple relationship with the dean, and are excluded from the dean''s gate.


    Bai Ling didn''t want to be the dean''s named disciple, but Xiao Yan wanted to.


    Unfortunately¡­


    "Unfortunately, I have already worshipped a teacher, and the teacher cared for me so much..." Xiao Yan sighed helplessly, "Even if the dean really intends to accept me as a named disciple... I can''t agree." Unless he had originally If he didn''t join Ou Shenfeng''s sect, otherwise, he would never have been able to become the dean''s named disciple in his entire life. Even if Ou Shenfeng took the initiative to terminate the master-disciple relationship with him, he would not have agreed.


    He really envied Wu Mo and others, but if the dean really wanted to accept him as a registered disciple, he would not agree to it. For some things, he would not lose his principles and bottom line.


    ¡­


    After receiving a new batch of registered disciples, the number of registered disciples under Zhang Yumen has increased from nine to eleven now, and the number of formal disciples has also increased from zero to six.


    Formal disciples: Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, Sun Wukong, Ao Bing.


    Named disciples: Qin Yu, Lin Lei, Nezha, Bai Ling, Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan, Lei Jian, Ye Mu, Lu Mingjin, Su Ya, Mingquan.


    There are a total of seventeen people, and the number is not large, but each of them has the appearance of heaven and man. In the words of the outside world, all seventeen of them are peerless talents, and each of them is even more amazing than the legendary seeds of the fairyland. The existence of ten times, a hundred times, any genius is eclipsed in front of them.


    The only one who can match or surpass them is the Dean''s clone!


    Even Veron is inferior to them.


    "You must continue to work hard. When you are promoted to True God, you can be promoted to official disciples." Zhang Yu did not announce to the world on a large scale this time, but only transmitted to six official disciples and eleven named disciples. It is my test for you. After passing the test, you are eligible to officially join my sect. As for the true inheritance... If you want to become my true disciple, you must at least reach the ninth-order immortality!"


    Although Zhang Yu himself only has the ninth-order immortal combat power, and his cultivation base has not reached the ninth-order immortality, his requirements for the true disciples are that they must reach the ninth-order immortality.


    No surprise, Wu Mo and the others couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air after hearing Zhang Yu''s voice transmission.


    Although it is the first time to hear the word of ninth-order immortality, they are not stupid. After a little guess, they know what ninth-order immortality means. When they think that only when they reach ninth-order immortality, they can become the true disciple of the dean. With the full approval of the dean, they felt enormous pressure.


    After Wu Mo and others digested these words, Zhang Yu''s voice sounded again, but this time he was facing the entire Cang Qiong Academy''s teachers and students through voice transmission: "Two months later, the new recruits will be recruited. Before the assessment, Cang Qiong Academy will hold the first Ten Thousand Realms Competition. At that time, all the major branches must participate, compete for the final winner, and show it to the outside world! Ten Thousand Realms Competition is divided into team competition and individual competition, and the top three in the team competition will be awarded Generous rewards, the same is true for the top ten in individual competitions¡­¡±


    "Remember, you only have two months, so cherish these two months!"


    Zhang Yu''s voice was like a blockbuster, blowing up all the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy.


    For a while, everyone fell silent, the major branches, and even the main hospital, fell into silence.


    With the acceleration of time in the True God Realm, two months is not a short time. It is enough for everyone to improve their cultivation by a lot. Zhang Yu is looking forward to what the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy will have in the Myriad Realms competition in two months. Amazing performance...

 Chapter 1245： arrange

    Chapter 1245 Arrangement


    After announcing the Myriad Realms competition, Zhang Yu did not disturb the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, but called all the disciples to the True God Realm.


    After a while, in addition to Ye Fan and other six people, the other eleven people also showed up.


    Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes swept over the people in front of him, except for Bai Ling, everyone looked excited.


    "What, Bai Ling, you don''t want to come under my door?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised, and said to Bai Ling, "If you don''t want to, I won''t force it." There are countless people who want to be his named disciple, not bad One Bai Ling.


    After a while, everyone''s eyes turned to Bai Ling, with doubts and consternation.


    Bai Ling hurriedly shook her head, she hesitated, but in the end she still said, "I do!"


    Zhang Yu frowned, although Bai Ling said yes, but he seemed a little reluctant, he said in a low voice: "I repeat, whether you want to worship me or not depends on your own wishes, whether you are willing or not, I I won''t force it." He said lightly, "If you really don''t want to, I won''t be angry. But if you lie and force yourself to worship me, I''ll be unhappy."


    Hearing this, Bai Ling felt even more bitter in his heart.


    But can she say no?


    Taking a deep breath, Bai Ling raised his head, opened his bright eyes, and tried his best to squeeze out a very bright smile, saying: "To be recognized by the Dean and become the Dean''s named disciple, this is Bai Ling. How could you be unwilling to receive the blessings from Sansheng¡¯s cultivation?¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu nodded slightly and didn''t think about it anymore.


    "Wu Mo, take out your identity token." Zhang Yu said to Wu Mo and others.


    Wu Mo and the others looked at each other, they all guessed something, and immediately took out their identity tokens, with anticipation in their eyes.


    Zhang Yu took over the identity token and was about to upgrade the identity token. After refining it a little, it became a purple identity token.


    After re-issuing the purple identity token, Zhang Yu said: "The identity token is only a symbol of status. Although you have become my registered disciples, your status is still the same as that of the elders, but you have some privileges in terms of obtaining resources and so on. ...I hope you don''t show off your power in the academy and bully others just because you are my named disciples. If you find out, you will be expelled from me immediately, and you will be expelled from the Cang Qiong Academy, and you will never be admitted again."


    Everyone respectfully said: "I will follow the teacher''s teaching!"


    Zhang Yu thought for a while, and then gave Bai Ling, Wu Mo and others a true attack enchanting artifact, and said, "As my disciple, whether it is a named disciple or a formal disciple, you will get a true attacking enchanting artifact. Ye Fan and the others got it a long time ago, and you should have it too."


    In this regard, Zhang Yu does not want to favor one over another.


    Wu Mo and others excitedly took over the attack and enchanted true artifact and said gratefully, "Thank you, teacher!"


    The teacher called out more smoothly.


    The merit points they obtained in the last mission to eradicate the five clans of evil spirits were far from enough to exchange for an attack enchanting true artifact. Just by becoming the dean''s named disciple, they got a true artifact of attack and enchantment, how could they not be excited?


    "Apart from weapons..." Zhang Yu said calmly: "I have prepared some medicinal pills for you."


    I saw his palm turned over, and a green jade bottle appeared in his palm. Inside the jade bottle, there were many medicinal pills lying quietly. Although the bottle stopper of the jade bottle was tightly plugged, it could still smell. Light fragrance.


    Eighth-Rank True God Pill!


    Although I don¡¯t know which eighth-grade True God Pill it is, the pill is definitely an eighth-grade True God Pill!


    "This is an elixir to enhance the soul." Zhang Yu did not introduce the effect of the elixir in detail, but only briefly mentioned, "One for each named disciple, three for each official disciple..."


    When everyone heard this, they were even more excited. The elixir to enhance the soul was of amazing value, not to mention that it was of the eighth grade.


    Zhang Yu''s mind moved, opened the jade bottle, and controlled the medicine pill to fly to many disciples.


    "What a powerful medicinal effect!" Wu Mo''s spirit was refreshed. Just smelling the smell of the medicinal pill, he felt that his soul had strengthened a little bit. It was hard to imagine how much his spirit would be after taking the medicinal pill. Ascension, "As expected of the eighth-grade True Divine Pill refined by the teacher!"


    Wu Mo has no doubts that in this huge time and space turbulence, apart from the teacher, I am afraid that no one can refine the eight-grade true **** pill of such quality.


    Everyone has obtained the eighth-grade True Divine Pill, and they feel extremely satisfied in their hearts. It is a great happiness to become the dean''s registered disciple!


    However, when he saw Ye Fan and the other six in the corner of his light, everyone was a little envious, and their eyes were a little red.


    "Three..." Everyone was extremely envious, "The pills obtained by the official disciples are three times that of our registered disciples!"


    Originally, they felt that being the dean''s registered disciple would be very satisfying, but now, they felt that it might be better to become the dean''s full-fledged disciple. The three-fold difference in treatment stimulated their sensitive nerves.


    "You must be promoted to True God in the shortest possible time and become the teacher''s official disciple!" A thought appeared in the hearts of many named disciples, and this thought was unprecedentedly firm.


    Nezha was deeply regretful: "I had the opportunity to become an official disciple now..."


    He was too playful, and although he didn''t fall into practice, he couldn''t talk about hard work, and he couldn''t compare to Ao Bing. Otherwise, he would probably have been promoted to a true **** by now.


    His eyes fell on Ao Bing, and Nezha put away his condescending attitude and looked serious.


    If he doesn''t work hard, and when the gap between Ao Bing and him is getting bigger and bigger, even if he enters the state of being in a state of magic, he will not be Ao Bing''s opponent.


    ¡­


    Seeing the reactions of many disciples, Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction. Isn''t he distinguishing the treatment of registered disciples from formal disciples to arouse everyone''s competitive mentality?


    His purpose was easily achieved.


    "Okay, you can take the pills when you go back. Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Tang Xuanzang, Li Xiaoyao, Sun Wukong, and Ao Bing, you stay, and the rest can go." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Bai Ling, Wu Mo, Qin Yu and others saluted and prepared to leave.


    "Wait, Bai Ling...you stay too." Zhang Yu thought of something and suddenly said to Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling was stunned for a moment, then stopped and looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    After everyone left, Zhang Yucai said to Bai Ling: "After you go back, remember to tell Elder Bai Jie, I have found the gate of the Illusory Realm... But the gate of the Illusory Realm, only those who have the bloodline of the complete Illusory Realm God Fox. Only people can activate it. Because the place where the Gate of Illusory Realm is located is a bit special and not at this time point, so you go back and let Elder Bai Jie hurry up to cultivate, and when she cultivates, she becomes a legendary hero and can withstand the impact of the power of the river of time. , when will I take her to open the door to the fantasy realm..."


    Hearing the words, Bai Ling was startled: "Is there really a gate to the realm of illusion?"


    She didn''t know that Xiaoxie devoured the fox ancestor Su Mei, much less that Xiaoxie devoured Su Mei''s memory together.


    "Naturally." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "I have seen it myself, the gate of the fantasy domain does exist."


    "Dean...Teacher, I will tell the ancestors truthfully." Bai Ling was still a little unnatural when he called out to the teacher.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, then took out a medicinal pill and an attack enchanting true artifact, handed them to Bai Ling, and said, "This is for Xiao Yan. When you go back, bring it to Xiao Yan by the way." Although he could not help Xiao Yan is accepted as a named disciple, but in terms of resources, he can still take care of Xiao Yan properly. After all, Xiao Yan is also one of the nine star students, and is one of the important puzzle pieces for the future of Cang Qiong Academy. .


    "Okay." Bai Ling took over the medicine pill and the true artifact, neither humble nor arrogant.


    After explained everything, Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Okay, you can go."


    Bai Ling saluted properly, and then resigned respectfully.


    After Bai Ling left, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Ye Fan and the other six, and smiled: "If you have any questions about your cultivation in the future, you can ask me at any time. As formal disciples, you should enjoy such power..." Disciples, you can implement sheep-herding education, but for formal disciples, Zhang Yu naturally cannot ignore them like he used to, leaving them to fend for themselves.


    Moreover, he is really not worried about being questioned, because he has too many avatars, and has endless rich cultivation experience, just like he has practiced in the same realm a thousand times, and even repeated eight times. More than 100,000 times, such a solid foundation, I am afraid that no one in endless time and space can compare with Zhang Yu.


    Even if he does not use bewitching techniques or advanced bewitching techniques, Zhang Yu has the confidence to answer all the cultivation questions of Ye Fan and others based on his own cultivation knowledge. Level, to the legendary hero, he is also a bit reluctant, and the ninth-order immortal... He has to ask people for advice himself, and he can''t teach others at all.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t taught an open class for a long time. After a while, maybe I can give an open class in the academy and try it." Zhang Yu somewhat missed the days when he taught open classes. To teach an open class, with his almost perfect cultivation knowledge reserve, coupled with the more and more amazing power of bewitching art, I wonder what kind of effect it will have?


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Ye Fan and the six suddenly became excited.


    Since they began to cultivate, although they occasionally asked the dean of the branch and others for advice, most of the time they were groping for the cultivation, and only they could understand the taste of it. Now that they have been promoted to formal disciples, they can ask for it at any time. The teacher pointed out that this is a big surprise for them!


    "That''s great! Teacher, I happen to have a question about cultivation and want to ask you..." Ye Fan hurriedly spoke as if afraid of Zhang Yu''s regret.


    ¡ª


    The foreshadowing of these chapters may be a bit boring, but it is essential. The old house can only try to speed up the rhythm.

 Chapter 1246： Canines - Barry

    Chapter 1246 Dog People - Fei Lei


    When Zhang Yu instructed Ye Fan and the other six to cultivate, the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College also fell into a cultivation craze.


    Whether it''s Ye Fan''s promotion to formal disciples, Zhang Yu''s acceptance of a new batch of registered disciples, or the competition in the world, all of them have greatly stimulated the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College. After being relieved and slightly relaxed, they started a new round of penance.


    The old generation of strong men and the new generation of geniuses are all full of energy, not eating, drinking, sleeping, and almost squeezing their own potential to the extreme.


    No one wants to lose!


    If the old generation of powerhouses lose, their faces will undoubtedly be ugly, but the new generation of geniuses is full of sharpness and vigor. That kind of strong enterprising spirit is only stronger than that of the old generation of powerhouses. If they can compete in all realms It is absolutely glorious to defeat the older generation of powerhouses!


    In addition, everyone has a little illusion in their hearts. The dean has recruited the second batch of registered disciples. Does this mean that there may be a third batch of registered disciples in the future?


    If their performance is good enough to meet a certain standard designated by the dean, they may enter the dean''s sight and be selected as one of the third batch of named disciples...


    This is an irresistible temptation for anyone in the Sky Academy!


    Originally, there were occasional people going out from the Cang Qiong Academy to relax and see the scenery of other worlds, but after Zhang Yu announced the competition in the world, no one went out again. The entire Cang Qiong Academy, including the major branches, seemed to be Falling into an unprecedented calm, the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy could not be seen in the squares, as if they had disappeared in one day.


    Practice!


    Practice!


    Practice again!


    Sky Academy has completely entered into the upsurge of cultivation!


    The teachers and students of Cangqiong College also entered the realm of the real gods of Fengshen and the real world of Motong in a swarm. Those who cultivated to the realm of real gods entered the realm of Panlong real gods and stars turned into real gods, because the aura of Hongmeng in Hongmeng space was too powerful. , the detached person simply can''t withstand the impact of Hongmeng Qi.


    The entrance to the real **** realm in the wilderness.


    Xiao Xie was bored and yawned.


    "Strange, how come no one has gone out recently?" Xiaoxie muttered.


    No one goes out, it can''t even find someone to chat with, it doesn''t look down on people outside the Cang Qiong Academy, even if the other party wants to chat with it, it has no interest at all, it''s better to be bored alone, only the sky Only people from the academy are qualified to let it speak.


    glanced at the empty entrance behind him, Xiaoxie was very depressed: "Master Dean, Master Dean, can''t you just find someone to guard the gate, why do you have to let me come..."


    It was a little indignant: "My little evil lord, the dignified evil king, was actually sent to guard the gate..."


    At this moment, Zhang Yu''s voice suddenly sounded in Xiaoxie''s ear: "What are you thinking?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Xiaoxie suddenly shuddered, nodded and said, "No, Xiaoxie didn''t think about anything!"


    "Oh, that''s good." Zhang Yu''s figure appeared beside Xiaoxie, and he said lightly: "Take care, if you behave well, you will be promoted to guard the evil king in the future." When it was opened, Zhang Yu planned to hang up those immortal realm powerhouses for a while.


    Xiaoxie seemed to have been beaten with blood, very excited, and said loudly: "Lord Dean, don''t worry, Xiaoxie will definitely guard the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm, and earnestly complete the tasks explained by the Dean, and will never be negligent! "


    Although I don''t know what patrol evil king means, it sounds very powerful, and Xiaoxie is looking forward to it.


    "Okay, I''ll wait to see your performance." Zhang Yu took a deep look at Xiaoxie, then withdrew his gaze, and said, "Okay, you''ll be on guard first, I''m leaving."


    The voice fell, and Zhang Yu disappeared without waiting for Xiaoxie to stay.


    He just came to supervise Xiaoxie, and naturally he couldn''t stay here for a long time.


    However, although he was gone, his words still had a great impact on Xiaoxie. It was just an ordinary promise, which made the listless Xiaoxie regain his spirits and look in high spirits. You can see how much Xiaoxie is in awe of him.


    Not long after, a True God of Immortal Realm flew towards this side with courage.


    However, before he approached the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm, he felt a terrifying aura surrounding him, that was... the aura of the Evil King!


    "Go!" Accompanied by a shuddering shout, the Immortal Realm Zhenshen suddenly felt numb in his scalp, trembling all over, his brain was a little dizzy, and he was so frightened that he ran away, and disappeared in an instant. .


    For the time and space turbulence of this era, the deterrent power of the evil king is undoubtedly the greatest. Their fear of the evil king is far greater than the fear of the sky college, because the sky college will not shoot them for no reason. The king is different. Although Xiaoxie is the evil king of Cang Qiong Academy, who knows how it is different from the other five evil kings?


    As for Xiaoxie''s previous actions to clean up the creatures of all races on a large scale in the turbulent flow of time and space, it seems to be more brutal than the other five evil kings!


    After all, the five evil kings usually do not take action in person. Even if they do it in person, they don¡¯t bother to target ordinary people, but Xiaoxie is different. It doesn¡¯t matter if you are an ordinary person or a high-level true god, as long as you violate the rules, you will be treated all have to die...


    After a while, the True God of Immortal Domain entered a barren no-man''s land.


    "How is it? Can we enter the realm of the true gods in the wilderness?" a strong man in the middle realm of the real gods asked expectantly.


    Around the real gods in the middle realm, there are several real gods in the lower realm, as well as thousands of detached people. These detached people all have tyrannical strength, the weakest are detached giants, and there are many detached kings. .


    At this moment, everyone looked nervously and expectantly at the Immortal Realm True God who had just returned.


    The True God of Immortal Realm sighed and shook his head with a wry smile: "It still won''t work. There is an evil king guarding the place. Before I got close, I was warned to leave by the evil king... It seems that the rumors we heard when we came were all It¡¯s true, Cang Qiong Academy really sent that evil king to guard the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm, and no one can enter or leave the Wilderness True God Realm except those from Cang Qiong Academy and the Wilderness True God Realm.¡±


    In the entire immortal realm, and even the entire time and space turbulence, no one dares to fight against the evil king except for the avatar of the dean!


    Hearing what the True God of Immortal Domain said, everyone was silent.


    "What a wilderness true **** realm, the shelf is bigger than our fairy realm!" A fairy realm real **** was dissatisfied with the authentic.


    The True God Middle Realm powerhouse glanced at him and said lightly, "They have this qualification!"


    As soon as these words came out, the people who were still a little dissatisfied in their hearts suddenly bowed their heads in despair. Indeed, the Wilderness True God Realm is the domain of Cang Qiong Academy. , not to mention them, the Xianyu Supreme Wu in their eyes is just a clone of the dean of the sky college.


    To this day, no matter whether they are willing to admit it or not, they cannot change the fact that...the era belonging to their fairyland has completely passed!


    If not, why did they come all the way from the distant fairyland?


    They are accustomed to the glory of the past, accustomed to the lofty attitude, accustomed to looking up at them from the Quartet, and now that their identities are reversed, it is their turn to look up at others, and naturally they feel extremely aggrieved, but they never thought about it. At that time, how can the creatures of all races in the Quartet Realm not be suffocated?


    At this moment, a large number of detached people have gathered around the real **** realm in the wilderness, and even the number of true gods is increasing.


    Some of them stand in the turbulent flow of time and space, waiting silently, while others enter the worlds around the real God Realm in the wilderness, including the Bingfeng Great World that was moved from the distant Ice Blue Realm. To be precise, the Bingfeng Great World is located just outside the On the only way to the Wilderness True God Realm, this location is not the closest to the Wilderness True God Realm, but it is not too far. , If you don''t want to detour, you must pass through the Bingfeng World, which can greatly increase the population flow of the Bingfeng World, especially those True Gods of the Immortal Realm. Once they spend in the Bingfeng World, or even stay for a long time, they will have a great impact on the development of the Bingfeng World. Great benefit.


    On the aircraft carrier of the Sky Academy, it would be difficult for Bingfeng Great World not to develop.


    As for the danger... It''s not that Su Rui didn''t think about it, but, with the Sky Academy nearby, who would dare to be presumptuous here?


    Right now.


    In an ice palace in the Bingfeng Great World, a true **** mid-level powerhouse looked at Su Rui solemnly, and said, "Su Rui, we are here with sincerity, a hundred spirit stones are not too few, and change to a seventh-order great world. Ownership is definitely more than enough... This Bingfeng Great World may not be bad among the many worlds in the Sifang Realm, but in the Immortal Realm, it can be seen everywhere, and a few spirit stones can be exchanged. We bid a hundred spirit stones, and we have already made them. The biggest concession is, I hope you can stop in moderation.¡±


    Although she hated this set, Su Rui tried her best to restrain herself.


    "Lord Feilei." She said calmly: "It''s not that I, Su Rui, are insatiable. To be honest, I am also very moved by a hundred spirit stones, but I have just said that this Bingfeng world is not owned by me alone, but It belongs to all the creatures in this world, this is the home world of all of us! Lord Feilei, please let Su Rui dare to ask, if someone bids to buy your home world, would you like it?"


    Bingfeng Great World is her root, where she was born, how could she sell it?


    If it hadn''t been for Feilei, she would have slapped her long ago. What the other party did was simply an insult to her!


    Feilei''s face sank, his brows slightly wrinkled: "Why, a hundred spirit stones are still too few?"


    One hundred spirit stones, even for a true god, is a lot of money.


    "Let''s end this matter." Su Rui was too lazy to explain, she calmly said: "If Lord Feilei really wants to buy a world, you can ask other worlds, Bingfeng World is not for sale." Not to mention Bingfeng The big world is her hometown, and it is impossible to sell it. Even if it is not her hometown, she can''t sell the Bingfeng Great World, because the Bingfeng Great World is backed by the Wilderness True God Realm, and the future potential is infinite. One hundred spirit stones seem to be Many, but in the long run, the value of Bingfeng Great World is by no means comparable to a hundred spirit stones.


    Feilei narrowed his eyes slightly: "You have to think about it, our dog people are not very good in temperament."


    Su Rui raised her eyebrows: "Is Lord Feilei threatening me?"


    Without waiting for Feilei to speak, Su Rui said lightly: "Did you forget where this is? Did you see the direction behind me? There is the Wilderness True God Realm, the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm, and an Evil King is guarding... If you really have the ability, even if you do it here, I, Su Rui, promise that you will never fight back, fight and kill!"


    She looked up at Feilei and said contemptuously, "Do you dare?"


    Hearing this, Feilei''s face was ashen with anger, and for a moment, he really had the urge to shoot, but the next moment, he calmed down and forced a smile, an ugly smile: "You are joking, I Even if Fei Lei has the courage, he would not dare to take action on the territory of the Sky Academy..."


    "Then please." Su Rui stood up, walked to the door of the Ice Palace, then turned to look at Feilei.


    "Good Su Rui, I really underestimate you." Feilei gave Su Rui a deep look and said, "I hope Sky Academy can protect you forever, otherwise..."

 Chapter 1247： Changes in the world of Dantian

    Chapter 1247 Changes in Dantian World


    Suri watched Feilei calmly, turning a deaf ear to the latter''s threat.


    "Humph!" Feilei snorted coldly, then turned and walked out of the ice palace, flying into the distance.


    At the entrance of the Ice Palace, Su Rui stared at Feilei''s distant figure, with a faint worry in her eyes.


    Obviously, her heart is far from being as calm as she appears on the surface. She has also spent a long time in the Immortal Territory, and she also has some understanding of Fei Lei and the dog people. As one of the five great ancient families, the strength of the dog people is unquestionable. Among the dog people There is even no shortage of true **** upper-level powerhouses. Such a behemoth is definitely not something she can provoke, not to mention the entire dog race, even Feilei alone, she is not an opponent.


    But she has no other choice!


    "Alas, it''s another eventful autumn..." Su Rui sighed slightly, her eyes getting more worried.


    The powerhouses from the Immortal Realm and the powerhouses from the other three realms are used like tides. This is an opportunity for Bingfeng Great World, but this opportunity is also accompanied by great danger.


    The only thing Su Rui can rely on now is the deterrent power of the Sky Academy. If one day the deterrent power of the Sky Academy does not work, then the Bingfeng Great World will be in danger.


    But she believes that in a short period of time, those who are the true gods will not dare to mess around.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    The Champs is in the middle.


    Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in the garden without warning.


    In a corner of the garden, Zhang Haoran sat cross-legged on a stone bench, his eyes were slightly closed, and he was breathing for a long time. The rich spiritual energy circulated in his body along with his breathing. Every cycle exuded an amazing breath of life, as if Something is about to be born.


    "Father." Zhang Yu said.


    Zhang Haoran slowly opened his eyes: "Are you done?"


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and immediately asked, "Have you finished refining the space seeds at that time?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Haoran shook his head and said helplessly: "It may be because my cultivation base is too low, the refining progress is much slower than expected..."


    "Cultivation may have a certain influence, but I think it is mainly because of the space-time seed itself." Zhang Yu said.


    Zhang Haoran said in surprise: "How do you say this?"


    Zhang Yu explained: "There are three types of space-time seeds, low-level space-time seeds, medium space-time seeds, and special space-time seeds. I suspect that your space-time seed is not a high-level space-time seed, but a special space-time seed. The gap between the special space-time seed and the medium space-time seed is much larger than the gap between the medium space-time seed and the low-level space-time seed. If he refines it and cultivates its inner space-time to the extreme, it can even breed low Waiting for the seeds of time and space..."


    "Special space-time seed?" Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows, "No wonder it is so difficult to refine. It seems that we all underestimated this space-time seed before."


    Zhang Yu nodded and said: "The most difficult step should be this step. After refining it, you can continue to accumulate resources, so that it can breed internal time and space, and then cultivate time and space..."


    The latter two have shortcuts to take, but there is no shortcut in the refining step.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Haoran smiled lightly, "I lack patience the most."


    After a pause, Zhang Haoran continued: "Also, I have already refined a part of it... It won''t be long before I can completely refine it."


    As long as the time and space seeds are completely refined, he is the real master of time and space. Unless he is willing to give it up, even if he falls, he can take the time and space seeds to bury himself, and no one can take it away.


    After a while, Zhang Yu left the Cang Qiong Academy and entered the Hongmeng space of the Panlong True God Realm.


    As the number of true **** powerhouses in Cang Qiong Academy began to surge, the current Hongmeng space is no longer as deserted as it used to be. From time to time, you can see the figures of true **** powerhouses in Cang Qiong Academy. This is not the best place to practice, but it also has its own advantages, that is... tranquility.


    Whether it is alchemy, weapon refining, etc., or comprehension of the law, it needs a claustrophobic occasion, and Hongmeng space is just such a place!


    Zhang Yu''s eyes swept across the entire Hongmeng space, and then slowly raised the soles of his feet like a stroll. The space under his feet was twisted for a while. The next moment, his figure appeared in the endless distant place. The entire Hongmeng space, for him, it was just It seems that there is no distance.


    During his breath, Zhang Yu came to an independent space. In that independent space, there were dense figures, as if to cover the whole world. These were all his clones, 800,000 clones, each of them It is exactly the same as him, but the cultivation base and the strength of the breath are different.


    "All of them have reached the lower realm of the true god, and a few have reached the middle realm of the true god." A smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, and he was very satisfied with the progress of his cultivation of these 800,000 clones. "If I integrate them now, my strength, I''m afraid there will be more..."


    Although these 800,000 avatars are not as good as the 1,000 True God Upper Realm avatars he merged before, this amazing number is enough to make up for everything.


    "Immortal is divided into nine ranks. I don''t know how far I can achieve by integrating 800,000 clones?" Zhang Yu was a little bit eager, "Really stepping into immortality? Or... directly into the second and third ranks?" His current cultivation base In fact, it is still at the level of a legendary hero, but the combat power is extremely terrifying, and he has entered immortality, but if he integrates 800,000 clones, his cultivation level is likely to cross that hurdle in one fell swoop, and truly step out of that step and become a hero Uncompromising immortal.


    For a long time, Zhang Yu restrained the urge in his heart and calmed down.


    He shook his head: "My current combat power is enough for the time being, and there is no need to fuse all the clones for the sake of quickness..."


    After all 800,000 clones have been promoted to the Upper Realm of True God, and even promoted to Legendary Heroes, only then can they be integrated to maximize the benefits!


    Zhang Yu is not a very patient person, but at this time, he can still afford to wait. After all, these avatars practice the perfect version of extreme martial arts, and their talents are also top-notch. A thousand times the time acceleration, it will not take long for them to grow up, the real **** is not far away, and even a legendary hero is not a dream.


    After learning about the situation of the 800,000 clones, Zhang Yu did not stay in the Hongmeng space.


    I saw him stretch out his hand and a huge crack appeared in front of him.


    The space barrier of Hongmeng Space is so strong that almost no one can break it, but it is like tofu, and it is easily torn by Zhang Yu, and the huge crack is not a space crack, but a... nothingness crack.


    Beyond the Hongmeng space, there is nothingness. The entire Hongmeng space, including the countless planes and spaces inside the Hongmeng space, are surrounded by nothingness.


    For all things in the world, nothingness is an extremely dangerous existence. As long as you touch it, it will be assimilated, disappear, and become a part of nothingness. Even the ninth-order immortals dare not touch nothingness at will, but for Zhang Yu. , nothingness is nothing, as long as he wants to, he can travel freely in nothingness without being affected by it at all.


    At this moment, after he performed the eight-star illusion, he calmly walked into the void, and his figure disappeared.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Yu came out on the other side of nothingness, and here, it is no longer the Hongmeng space, but... a vast and boundless time and space!


    This is Zhang Yu''s Dantian space!


    This is the true face of the Dantian world!


    Endless time and space turbulence, boundless!


    Even with Zhang Yu''s current ninth-order immortal strength, he cannot capture the boundary of the turbulent flow of time and space. Compared with the infinite and vast turbulent flow of time and space, Zhang Yu is like a grain of sand in the universe, extremely small, even in many worlds , is also inconspicuous...


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know how big the world of Dantian is, or whether it has boundaries. He only knows that everything here follows his will. As long as he is willing, a single thought can mobilize the power of the entire world of Dantian. If that power pours out And out, it''s hard to imagine what kind of power it is...


    "What kind of world is my Dantian world?" Zhang Yu pondered.


    Zhang Yu is not even sure if the world of Dantian is a space-time.


    After all, whether it is a low-level space-time, a medium-level space-time, or a special space-time, there are boundaries, and the Dantian world, so far, Zhang Yu has not been able to sense its boundaries, as if there are no boundaries. It continues to expand as his strength increases, and never stops.


    "I don''t know what **** looks like? Will it be the same as my Dantian world?" Zhang Yu was a little curious.


    Hell, the ninth-order world recognized by endless time and space, is naturally incomparably vast.


    In Zhang Yu''s opinion, only **** can be comparable to his own Dantian world...


    For a long time, Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief and stopped thinking about this unanswered question: "Anyway, my Dantian world is definitely stronger than the special time and space..." Although the long river of Shenxu time and space also made Zhang Yu feel uncomfortable. A small shock, but compared with the Dantian world, there is still a big gap, not to mention, the Dantian world has not been conceived for a long time. Once it is conceived, the Dantian world will only appear more vast.


    If the long river of time and space in Shenxu is a vast river, then the world of Dantian is the endless sea of ??stars!


    Zhang Yu has no doubts that if he is against a special time and space master of the same realm, the opponent is definitely not his opponent!


    In other words, if he grows to rank nine immortal, the probability of the seven trials growing up is not his opponent...


    This is also because of the barrier of the void space, he cannot release the terrifying power in the world of Dantian, otherwise, he would dare to rush into **** now and fight against those terrifying "nightmare".


    "Only when the void space completely disappears, can I completely unleash the power of the Dantian world!" Zhang Yu clenched his fist, with a trace of heat in his eyes, and... desire, he could clearly feel that the void space was much smaller than before, Maybe when the prehistoric world is born, the void space will disappear completely. "If the power of the Dantian world is completely released, I can''t imagine how strong my strength will be..."


    Zhang Yu felt that in that state, he could really blow up everything!


    ¡ª


    An update today.


    When I was on the wake before, I had a hunch in the old house that most of them would catch a cold, and sure enough¡­

 Chapter 1248： The law of time and space!

    Chapter 1248 The Law of Time and Space!


    After staying for a while in the turbulent flow of time and space in the Dantian world, Zhang Yu returned to the Hongmeng space.


    In a quiet place, Zhang Yu sat cross-legged and practiced silently, waiting for the coming of the Ten Thousand Realms Competition and the new admissions assessment.


    Although he hasn''t practiced for a long time, Zhang Yu is still very handy in practice, and he entered the state in an instant.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    Around Zhang Yu, the aura of Hongmeng was like a rolling torrent, rushing towards Zhang Yu, and the huge roar was like a gust of wind.


    Everyone in the Hongmeng space was awakened by this huge movement, and they flew towards the source of the movement, but when they noticed Zhang Yu''s existence, they were relieved. It seemed that no matter what kind of movement Zhang Yu made, None of them were surprised at all.


    After a while, everyone dispersed, but Zhang Yu still sat cross-legged and cultivated calmly.


    Endless primordial energy poured into his body, turned into the power of the source, and became more and more refined under the erosion of many worlds in the world of Dantian...


    At the same time, Zhang Yu''s spirit is also slowly growing, and he has a better understanding of the originally vague concept of time and space.


    Space is king and time is respected!


    Legendary heroes are at the end of time. Every legendary hero realizes the existence of time to the extreme. Even a long river of time cannot hurt them...


    After Zhang Yu integrated a thousand avatars of the upper realm of the true god, his understanding of the law of time has also reached a perfect point. Even the power of the source seems to have undergone a transformation. It is more refined and pure than before, as if after hundreds of millions of Years of tempering, thus a qualitative change has taken place.


    But Zhang Yu can feel that there is still room for further improvement in the power of the source!


    Whether it is quantity or quality, the power of the source is far from reaching its limit!


    When the power of the source reaches a state of saturation and reaches the most refined and pure state, Zhang Yu at that time can be called a peak legendary hero...


    "The strength of a legendary hero mainly depends on the degree of transformation of the basic strength and the strength of the soul." In the process of cultivation, Zhang Yu has a clear understanding, "Generally speaking, the longer the promotion of the legendary hero, the higher the degree of transformation of strength. , the strength will be stronger..." He thought of what Baman said before, the legendary hero, in a sense, also belongs to the true **** powerhouse, the only difference is that the power of the legendary hero has undergone a transformation, Possessing power that is far superior to that of ordinary True God powerhouses.


    Only when you understand the true meaning of time and space, and the power completely transforms into another state of more powerful power, can it be regarded as true immortality!


    "The true meaning of time and space?" Zhang Yu thought while refining the aura of Hongmeng.


    Regarding the ninth-order immortality, Baman did not elaborate, but only mentioned the true meaning of power transformation and time and space.


    But to what extent does the power have to be transformed to be considered qualified?


    What is the true meaning of time and space?


    "Space-time... refers to this endless space-time in nothingness?" Zhang Yu pondered silently, "Shenxu space-time...or time-space turbulence?" The term space-time is too broad, and it is difficult for Zhang Yu to give an accurate definition.


    Space-time can refer to a space-time such as Shenxu space-time, or it can refer to the superposition of countless spaces in the past, present, and future. It can be a concept of some kind of space-time world, or it can be pure time and space¡­


    To advance to the ninth level of immortality, you must comprehend the true meaning of time and space, and therefore, the concept of time and space is particularly important!


    Then, what kind of time and space does Barman refer to?


    In the Hongmeng space, Zhang Yu completely forgot the passage of time in the outside world, and was immersed in thinking. Various ideas appeared in his mind, and then they were rejected... As time went on, the concept of time and space in his mind, But it''s getting blurry.


    "Time and space, time and space..." Zhang Yu''s mind seemed to be chaotic, and there was only the word time and space in his mind.


    His body is running the perfect version of extreme martial arts on its own, and the speed is getting faster and faster. The power of the source is tempered to be more refined, pure, and efficient. Compared with when he is awake, the efficiency of actively running extreme martial arts is still higher. Much more amazing.


    Suddenly¡ª


    Zhang Yu''s mind was like chaos exploded, and a blurry picture suddenly appeared. The blurry picture was nothingness. In nothingness, nothing existed, but as time passed, the nothingness gradually evolved into chaos. , and then chaos gradually gave birth to time and space, the birth of time and space, and then the birth of matter, energy, laws and so on.


    "I understand!" Zhang Yu opened his eyes suddenly, and instantly understood the meaning of time and space.


    Space-time can be said to be both a time-space world, or a superposition of time and space.


    Although the terms are different, the meaning of the two...is actually the same!


    Time and space are superimposed together, isn¡¯t it the whole world of time and space?


    "The ultimate law of space is the law of time, and the ultimate law of time is... the law of time and space!" Zhang Yu took a deep breath, his eyes flickering with divine light, "The combination of the law of time and the law of space is the law of space and time. A special law that transcends the laws of time and space!"


    Not only the laws of time and space, but all laws, matter, etc. in space and time are all evolved from the laws of space and time!


    The relationship between the law of time and space, the law of time and the law of space is extremely complicated. The law of time and space contains too many things, far more than the law of time and space, but a whole space and time!


    If the law of time and space is compared to a whole, then the law of time is the horizontal plane, the law of space is the vertical plane, the law of time represents the depth of space and time, and the law of space represents the breadth of space and time. Matter, energy, and even the soul constitute the entire space-time.


    Only by comprehending the laws of time and space can we truly transcend one time and space and become a ninth-order immortal!


    The true meaning of time and space mentioned by Bahman refers to the law of time and space!


    "The so-called laws of time and space are actually the avenues of the entire time and space!" Zhang Yu''s eyes became brighter and his mind became clearer and clearer, "Each world has its own way of heaven, which supports the operation of the world, and the avenue ... covers the entire world. In space and time, there is the Dao first, and then the concept of time and space is created, and with the concept of time and space, various laws, substances, etc. can be derived. Therefore, in a sense, the laws of time and space are the Dao of the entire time and space. !"


    After a long time, Zhang Yu gradually recovered, with a smile on his face.


    This time, he found a way to move forward, and it can be said that he has gained a lot!


    "Wait, my cultivation level..." Zhang Yu suddenly discovered that his source power had actually increased a lot and had undergone further transformation.


    He vaguely guessed that his own changes might be related to the concept of time and space.


    "I don''t know which stage of a legendary hero I am now..." The power of the source is so special that Zhang Yu can''t judge his own cultivation with normal standards. The only thing he can be sure of is that he is still a legendary hero. Realm, did not cross that step, and achieved the ninth-order immortality, "The combat power has increased a lot. I am afraid that the one-turn immortality like Baman is not my opponent..."


    Only relying on the power of the source and the increase in the will of the world, Zhang Yu has the confidence to defeat Baman, and if it is a battle of life and death, Zhang Yu even dares to fight the second-rank immortal or even the third-rank immortal.


    The source body seems to be born for combat. As long as the combat state of the source body is activated, Zhang Yu will not be afraid even if he encounters a person whose combat power is higher than himself, unless the opponent''s combat strength is too much higher than himself, even the source The body can''t stop it.


    "Not bad, not bad!" Zhang Yu is very satisfied, one practice, it is worth the effect of integrating a thousand avatars of the upper realm of True God, or even more, how can he be dissatisfied, "If you come a few more times, I can easily set foot on the ninth-order immortality!"


    Zhang Yu is looking forward to how powerful he will be when he sets foot on the ninth-order immortality.


    It won''t be worse than those masters of time and space in the same realm, right?


    Just when Zhang Yu was thinking about the future, several figures hurriedly flew in from afar. It was Ye Fan and other six formal disciples.


    "Teacher!" Ye Fan and the others stopped in front of Zhang Yu and saluted respectfully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The Wasteland is about to be born, the vice president please come over immediately!" Ye Fan said neither humble nor arrogant.


    "So fast?" Zhang Yu was stunned. When he was cultivating, he didn''t notice the passage of time at all. Now that he heard Ye Fan say this, he couldn''t help releasing his spiritual sense and swept across the heavens and the world. As a result, "One month... I didn''t expect that a month has passed in the outside world!"


    One month in the outside world, Panlong True God Realm is nearly a hundred years.


    In other words, Zhang Yu''s practice has been directly practiced for a hundred years!


    This is the first time that Zhang Yu has practiced for such a long time, a hundred years. In the past, this was completely unimaginable. However, this time, Zhang Yu did not feel at all, as if he just took a nap, time It''s over.


    "Okay, I see." Zhang Yu nodded slightly to Ye Fan and the others, "You go first, I''ll be there later."


    After Ye Fan and several others left, Zhang Yu did not return to the Cang Qiong Academy for the first time, but checked the cultivation of the 800,000 clones. As Zhang Yu expected, the 800,000 clones, after nearly a hundred years of practice, Most of them have already stepped into the middle realm of the true god, and hundreds of avatars have even stepped into the upper realm of the true god.


    Maybe wait for another month from the outside world, most of these 800,000 clones will be able to step into the upper realm of True God!


    However, Zhang Yu can clearly feel that the energy of the Hongmeng space is much thinner than a month ago. Obviously, for the Hongmeng space, 800,000 true gods are a big burden.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu finally transferred the 800,000 avatars to the True God Realm. Among the four True God Realms, only the True God Realm can afford 800,000 True Gods. Other True God Realms are a little reluctant.


    After placing the 800,000 clones in place, Zhang Yu didn''t stop, and with a single step, he entered a pitch-black twisted vortex.

 Chapter 1249： Wasteland into!

    Chapter 1249 Desolate Realm!


    Wilderness True God Realm, Atrium Square of Sky Academy.


    At this time, the atrium square was extremely lively. Almost all teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy stopped to practice and gathered here, ready to witness this great moment.


    On the left side of the square is a group of elders headed by Daozu Hongjun, on the right are teachers and students from the major branches, in front are teachers and students from the main college, and in the back is only Zhang Haoran.


    In midair, Zhang Haoran stood quietly, his cultivation had already reached the realm of a true god.


    Obviously, in the process of refining the special space-time seeds, he got great benefits, and his cultivation base was naturally raised to the lower realm of the true god.


    In the square, everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhang Haoran, with a trace of anticipation and a trace of excitement.


    Suddenly, a pitch-black distorted vortex appeared in the center of the square. Seeing the familiar vortex, everyone stopped talking, their eyes shifted to the vortex, and a look of respect appeared on their faces.


    The next moment, a figure came out of the vortex, and it was the familiar face in everyone''s impression.


    "Dean!" The surrounding teachers and students, like wheat waves, bowed their heads and saluted, and the neat voices sounded in the academy.


    I saw Zhang Yu nodded slightly to the crowd, and then the vortex behind him slowly closed.


    "Father, is the wasteland time and space about to be born?" Zhang Yu looked at Zhang Haoran who was standing in the air, looking forward to it.


    Zhang Haoran nodded and said with a smile: "Everything is ready, just waiting for you to come. After all, the wasteland is related to the Sky Academy, and you can''t be there without your dean."


    Zhang Yu''s figure floated back to the ground, and then said to Zhang Haoran, "Let''s start then."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy held their breaths and turned their eyes to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran nodded solemnly, then took a deep breath and continuously injected energy into the special space-time seeds. The energy contained in the special space-time seeds had already reached a critical point. The seeds were activated in an instant, releasing an astonishing amount of life energy.


    In the eyes of everyone, Zhang Haoran seems to be integrated with a special time and space. Although the appearance has not changed in the slightest, the whole person seems to have become the avenue, and it has become a vast space and time.


    Looking at Zhang Haoran is like looking at an infinite time and space!


    On Zhang Haoran, you can even see the evolution of time and space, and you can see the manifestation of various laws!


    The Wilderness True God Realm trembled inexplicably, and the Heavenly Dao, which was running stably, seemed to be suppressed by some terrifying existence, almost stagnating and collapsing.


    "If this goes on like this, the Wilderness True God Realm will be destroyed..." Zhang Haoran immediately broke through the space barrier of the Wilderness True God Realm, and took one step to come to the turbulent time and space outside the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy looked at each other and followed, entering the turbulent time and space of the outside world.


    Xiao Xie, who was originally bored, suddenly saw everyone in the Sky Academy appear, and couldn''t help but widen his eyes: "What happened?"


    It doesn''t know anything about the wasteland at all.


    But Zhang Haoran''s hearts were all in the Cang Qiong Academy, and no one paid any attention to Xiao Xie.


    Especially Hongjun Daozu, Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng, and Stars Change True God Realm Lin Meng and Hongmeng, they have the deepest understanding of the law, so they can understand the mystery of time and space better than others, although they are not aware of the existence of the law of time and space. , but they can feel the power in Zhang Haoran''s body that transcends time and space, similar to the power of laws, it is more mysterious than the laws of time and space...


    "This is the law of time and space..." Zhang Yu seemed more serious than ever.


    As he expected, above the law of time and space, there really is a more terrifying law, the law of time and space above the ten thousand Taos!


    And the law that the special space-time seed operates is the space-time law!


    Although Zhang Haoran did not understand the law of time and space, and even the law of time only felt a little bit of fur, but because of his identity as the master of time and space, he can use a special seed of time and space to slightly mobilize a little law of space and time, just that little law of time and space is enough. Let his strength soar to rival legendary heroes!


    This situation is quite similar to Zhang Yu''s world growth.


    "Is this the power that special space-time seeds give to the master of space-time?" Zhang Haoran closed his eyes, feeling the power, "It''s too strong!"


    Although his cultivation is still in the realm of the true god, he has a feeling that he can fight against legendary heroes now!


    Unlike Xianyu, which is fixed in one place, the wasteland is completely unfettered. It can move with Zhang Haoran''s thoughts and move to any place. In other words, no matter where Zhang Haoran goes, he always has The power of legendary heroes.


    Zhang Haoran at this moment is like a chaos, like a primitive time and space, or a great road.


    His body released a terrifying life energy. Although the life energy was not at all destructive, it still made people feel frightened.


    In the Northern Plains realm, countless creatures of all races were disturbed!


    "What is that!" Immortal realm powerhouses were shocked, "Could it be that the ninth-order prehistoric world was born?"


    "What a terrible life energy!"


    "This is definitely a power beyond the eighth order!"


    Countless creatures of all races, especially those from the Immortal Realm, all teleported in the direction of the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Su Rui also immediately teleported here from the Bingfeng Great World. Although she had no idea about the ninth-order prehistoric world, it would be a blessing if she could witness the arrival of the ninth-order prehistoric world with her own eyes.


    After a while, a large number of detached people came outside the realm of the true gods in the wilderness, mixed with individual true gods.


    They looked at Zhang Yu in the center of the crowd, a little surprised: "Is that... Master Wu?"


    "It''s not Wu!" Someone immediately retorted, "The temperament of that person is different from that of Lord Wu, I''m afraid he is... the legendary dean!"


    That legendary dean!


    Everyone couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts, and their eyes were fixed on Zhang Yu!


    No one can keep calm in front of this mysterious dean, not even the true gods of Xianyu!


    Zhang Yu seemed to be aware of the gazes of the people outside the domain, and glanced at them lightly, but his calm eyes were like a thunderbolt, hitting everyone in an instant, making everyone tremble, as if the gaze was a little more serious, then Let them be reduced to ashes.


    This glance also made everyone completely confirm that this person who has the exact same appearance as Lord Wu is the mysterious dean in the legend!


    Zhang Yu didn''t pay attention to many immortal powerhouses. He retracted his gaze and continued to look at Zhang Haoran, observing the laws of time and space.


    There are not many opportunities to get in touch with the laws of time and space at such a close distance. Only when a time and space is just born, the laws of time and space will be so manifested. If you miss it, it will be a big loss!


    As everyone watched, Zhang Haoran was motionless, as if something was still pregnant.


    Immortal realm powerhouses also noticed Zhang Haoran''s abnormal condition. That terrifying life energy came from Zhang Haoran.


    "This..." Immortal Domain powerhouses were stunned, "Didn''t that mean that the dean opened up the passage to the ninth-order prehistoric world? Who is this person?"


    "It''s the vice president of Cang Qiong College... Zhang Haoran!" Someone said, "I have asked someone, and I basically know the top of Cang Qiong College now. That person is Zhang Haoran, the vice president of Cang Qiong College. The dean''s cultivation base is not high, but he is very intelligent and close to the demon. He has no last resort, and his wisdom is extremely terrifying. Most of the time, he is in charge of the sky college. The most important thing is that his status is extremely extraordinary, and he belongs to the dean. biological father!"


    Compared with Hongjun Daozu and others, Zhang Haoran is not very famous, but many people still recognize him.


    However, this is obviously different from everyone''s assumptions. Shouldn''t the Master Dean personally preside over the birth of the ninth-order prehistoric world?


    "That''s not right, isn''t Zhang Haoran''s cultivation base very low? But why is he able to make such a big noise..." Everyone was stunned.


    Such terrifying life energy, I am afraid it is difficult for even legendary heroes to trigger. Could it be that Zhang Haoran has hidden his cultivation in the past?


    Just when everyone was in shock, that life energy seemed to have reached a certain critical point, and then... it exploded!


    The life energy that erupted at that moment, like a terrifying storm, immediately swept the entire time and space turbulence, and then transcended the dimensions of time and space, spread to the more distant past and future, and spread beyond the time and space turbulence, even The fairyland in another time and space has been affected by a little, and the life energy has become rich.


    At this moment, the entire time-space turbulence fell into a dead silence, and the trillions of creatures were stunned by the terrifying life energy.


    Excluding that life energy has no destructive power, from the perspective of energy level alone, it has definitely exceeded the limit of the eighth order, and even far exceeds the ordinary ninth order!


    Even a rank nine immortal may not be able to trigger such amazing life energy!


    In countless horrified eyes, the turbulent flow of time and space around Zhang Haoran began to collapse and distort, as if his whole person would be pulled out of this time and space. The terrifying life energy also condensed and merged at an amazing speed, and the laws of time and space evolved. At the extreme, the law of time, the law of space, etc. were born. Outside the collapsed space-time, a barrier was gradually formed. Outside the barrier, there was the turbulent flow of time and space, and inside the barrier, there was the law of chaos.


    "The Wasteland is about to be born!" Everyone in the Sky Academy held their breath and did not blink.


    Although the powerhouses outside the realm don''t know about the wasteland, they can also feel that there seems to be something terrifying about to be born next.


    As the strength of the barrier is getting higher and higher, everyone''s vision is gradually blurred, and within the barrier, the chaotic laws are gradually brought into order, and various energies and substances are gradually formed under the operation of the laws. The nearby time-space turbulence is also more distorted, as if to break the shackles of the time-space turbulence and go to the place that really belongs to it.


    "Boom!"


    With a huge roar resounding through the space-time turbulence, the barrier suddenly flickered, as if it broke free of some kind of restraint, and then gradually stabilized. A mysterious barrier, the surroundings are very calm, as if nothing ever happened.


    But everyone in the Sky Academy knows that the wasteland, the time and space that truly belongs to their Sky Academy, was born!


    The barrier looks small, only a few dozen feet in diameter, but inside it, there is a vast world, a time and space with infinite potential!


    "What is this?" The powerhouses outside the realm were in awe, they vaguely felt that this barrier was very similar to the barrier of the Immortal Realm, but they were not sure.


    Suddenly, Zhang Haoran''s figure walked out of the barrier.


    "It''s done?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "It''s done." Zhang Haoran smiled.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy couldn''t help but get excited.


    Just when everyone''s attention was focused on Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran, no one noticed that the time-space turbulence around Hongjun Daozu also began to collapse and distort, and his breath was changing slightly, and along with it. As time passed, his breath changed faster and faster...

 Chapter 1250： Hongjun advanced immortal!

    Chapter 1250 Hongjun''s advanced immortality!


    After watching the complete process of the birth of time and space, Hongjun Daozu, who had already reached the peak of the legendary hero realm, finally understood the true meaning of time and space and took the final step!


    "Boom!"


    The distorted space-time turbulence around Hongjun Daozu kept making a deafening roar, his breath suddenly soared, and the power that was suffocating at first became even more terrifying.


    The power of the true **** in his body also seems to have undergone countless tempering, and after countless years of precipitation, it has transformed at an amazing speed.


    His body burst into a dazzling divine light that penetrated the heavens and the world, penetrated the turbulent flow of time and space, and even illuminated the long river of time.


    After a while, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Daozu Hongjun, some were shocked, some were horrified.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy was curious.


    "Elder Hongjun is this?" Zhang Haoran looked at Daozu Hongjun, and then asked Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu pondered slightly: "It should be promoted to the ninth rank immortality..."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around was horrified, and even everyone in Cang Qiong Academy looked at Daozu Hongjun in surprise.


    Ninth order, the meaning of these two words is very clear to everyone.


    Although the people of Immortal Domain do not know what immortality means, they know the ninth order!


    "Lord Hongjun has actually stepped foot on the ninth order!" Those experts in Xianyu who had seen the battle between Hongjun Daozu and the Evil King couldn''t help but take a breath at this moment. Jun Daozu, the combat power is not much different than nothing, but now that he has taken the last step and become a real ninth-order powerhouse, how terrifying his strength will become?


    can not imagine!


    Xianyu powerhouses could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, trembling in their hearts.


    "What is it? If I can swallow the five evil kings, I can also advance to the ninth order." There was a trace of jealousy in Xiaoxie''s eyes, and he whispered in his mouth, "If the dean hadn''t stopped me from swallowing the five evil kings, I, Xiaoxie, are now It''s already a ninth-order powerhouse!"


    Zhang Yu retracted his gaze, looked at the people in the Sky Academy around him, and asked, "Have you all seen the process of the birth of the wasteland just now?"


    Everyone didn''t understand why Zhang Yu asked, but they nodded honestly.


    "Very good." Zhang Yu said with satisfaction: "Remember the process of the birth of the wasteland time and space, this will be of great help for you to advance to the ninth order in the future!"


    Watching the birth of time and space is of great help in comprehending the true meaning of moments.


    Because of this, Hongjun Daozu was able to break the shackles of time and space in one fell swoop and become truly immortal!


    "Dean, do you think that we can also become immortals of the ninth order in the future?" Long Yao, the second genius student, couldn''t help but asked.


    The ninth-order immortality is an existence that surpasses legendary heroes. Before the emergence of the Sky Academy, there was no such master in the entire time and space turbulence. The most powerful ones are the five evil kings. For many people, the true **** is what they do for a lifetime The goal of struggle, individual geniuses, such as the legendary seeds of the fairyland, have the hope of advancing to the legendary hero. It can be said that in the eyes of many people, the legendary hero is the top existence in the turbulent time and space. To become a legendary hero is equal to Standing at the pinnacle of time and space turbulence.


    As for becoming a ninth-order immortal¡­


    People can''t even think about it!


    Not to mention the people from the Immortal Realm and the Sifang Realm, even within the Cang Qiong Academy, there are many people who dare not hope to become the ninth-order immortal.


    Because of this, hearing Zhang Yu''s words before, everyone''s eyes are burning, and they have the opportunity to become the ninth-order immortal?


    Isn''t that a special train for the dean''s disciples and star students?


    Everyone at Cang Qiong Academy, especially the second-generation students, all looked at Zhang Yu with fiery eyes, expecting and nervous.


    In the eyes of everyone, Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Everyone in my sky college will be promoted to the ninth-order immortality, which is also the lowest graduation standard of the sky college. Only by reaching the ninth-order immortality can one choose to graduate from the sky college, or It is to continue to study at the academy..."


    Zhang Yu looked around, his eyes swept over everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, and said: "In other words, you are not qualified until you reach the ninth-order immortality, and only when you reach the ninth-order immortality can you be considered a qualified graduate. The students are barely qualified to choose to graduate and go outside."


    The so-called outside, undoubtedly refers to other time and space.


    As soon as Zhang Yu said these words, everyone in the academy widened their eyes with shock on their faces.


    To reach the ninth level of immortality in order to meet the graduation standard?


    There is disbelief in everyone''s eyes.


    According to this standard, then even the legendary heroes of Xianyu, and even the deceased Venerable Void, did not meet the graduation standard of the Sky Academy.


    Immortal Domain powerhouses were even more stunned, and their minds were a little confused.


    They felt that this mysterious dean was crazy!


    They admit that this dean has absolutely invincible strength, and the whole immortal realm is tied together, and he is not the dean''s opponent, but what does this dean think of the ninth order? If the ninth order is really so easy to achieve, then the fairyland has not been born for countless years.


    They don''t think that everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is as amazing as Hongjun Daozu, even the group of true **** powerhouses who once shocked and shocked countless powerhouses in the immortal realm. Can a ninth-order immortal be born among them? It''s also hard to say.


    "Crazy, this dean is crazy!" The experts in Xianyu didn''t believe it at all.


    The ninth-order immortality, it is already a great thing to cultivate one.


    But this madman-like dean actually tried to cultivate a group of ninth-order immortals!


    No, not just a group, but a steady stream of cultivating a group and a ninth-order immortality!


    Zhang Yuke doesn''t care whether outsiders believe it or not, and he doesn''t bother to explain to them.


    His eyes fell on the people of Cangqiong Academy, and he said earnestly: "You have to remember that the outside world is very big, far more than a place like time and space turbulence... In the eyes of real powerhouses, true gods, and even legendary heroes, have nothing to do with ants. The difference. Even the average ninth-order immortality can only be king and hegemony within a space-time. Once it goes out of the space-time, it is nothing. Only after reaching the ninth-order immortality can it be barely qualified to walk out of this space-time and go outside. "


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "Don''t think that the ninth-order immortality is unattainable. In front of the real peak powerhouse, the ninth-order immortal has no resistance at all."


    Everyone in the Sky Academy looked at each other and became solemn.


    They know that the dean will not aim at nothing. Since the dean said so, it proves that there is really a more powerful world beyond the turbulent flow of time and space. Maybe it is the legendary ninth-order world - hell, maybe it is something else Similar to the place where time and space are turbulent, in short, there is a bigger stage besides time and space!


    "Lord Dean." At this time, a clear and noble female voice sounded, "Is the place you are talking about the legendary ninth-order world?"


    With the falling of the voice, a beautiful figure descended in front of everyone in the Sky Academy.


    Her dress is no different from an ordinary female cultivator, but her appearance is so perfect that she is almost flawless, and her temperament is even more noble, like a goddess in the world, and any woman in front of her will look eclipsed.


    "Lord Yuwa Emperor!" The experts from the Immortal Realm saluted respectfully.


    "There are rumors that the dean will open up the passage between the turbulent time and space and the ninth-order prehistoric world. Is this true?" After Emperor Yuwa appeared, Longzu''s figure also appeared, and he watched from a distance. Zhang Yu''s low voice was like the roar of thunder and lightning, causing the surrounding space-time turbulence to tremble slightly.


    "Dare to ask what kind of world is the ninth-order prehistoric world? How is it different from the legendary ninth-order world¡ªhell?" Emperor Lu descended beside Emperor Yuwa and Longzu, and his young face showed no traces of the years. Yingwei''s posture is admirable. He looked at Zhang Yu with respect: "I also ask the dean to help me solve my doubts."


    Except for none, the three legendary heroes of Xianyu have come together!


    At this moment, the time-space turbulence outside the realm of the wilderness is almost boiling. Countless creatures of all races, whether they are strong in the fairyland or from other realms, all focus on the three legendary heroes, their eyes are full of awe and Excited.


    Only everyone in the Sky Academy was indifferent to the arrival of the three legendary heroes.


    Sky Academy now has more than one immortal of the ninth order, how could it care about a few legendary heroes?


    "We are destined to become immortal in the future." Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy has a trace of pride in their hearts. The reverence for legendary heroes has almost completely disappeared, and only the most basic respect for the strong is retained.


    At this moment, the eyes of the three legendary heroes all fell on Zhang Yu, with a neither humble nor arrogant attitude.


    Zhang Yu didn''t care much about the attitudes of Emperor Yuwa, Longzu, and Emperor Lu.


    "Is the ninth-order prehistoric world?" He pondered slightly, "It should be similar to the previous hell... However, **** has changed too much, and the current situation, no one can tell, maybe the prehistoric is stronger than hell, maybe more Weak. When the prehistoric world comes, and when you have enough strength and experience the power of hell, you may be able to come up with the answer." He glanced at the three emperors, and said lightly: "As for now, I can only One thing is certain, that is, the prehistoric wasteland is not as dangerous as hell. As long as the cultivation base is not too low, one can survive in the prehistoric wasteland, but hell... if all races go to hell, there will only be one result, death!"


    Emperor Yuwa, Longzu, and Emperor Lu looked at each other and all became solemn.


    Emperor Yuwa was still going to ask something, but she hadn''t opened her mouth yet. The breath of the ancestors of Hongjun, not far away, soared again at an alarming rate, completely crossing the gap between the legendary hero and the ninth-order immortality in an instant. The terrifying power, centered on Hongjun Daozu, radiates to the entire time and space turbulence, and even affects the past and future time and space, making it blurred.


    At this moment, Hongjun Daozu seems to be empty but real, others are clearly standing there, but it gives the illusion that he is not in this time and space.


    He seems to be standing in the distant past, as well as in the distant future, as if he is everywhere, and as if he does not exist at all.


    Around his body, the power leaked out in the slightest, cut the turbulent flow of time and space apart, and a void appeared.


    When everyone looked at him, it was as if they saw a space-time, a piece of space-time evolving, and an endless world!


    "Congratulations." Zhang Yu ignored the terrifying power and flew towards Hongjun Daozu. After arriving at Hongjun Daozu''s side, he stopped and smiled: "Elder Hongjun, congratulations on your becoming the first of the Cang Qiong Academy. A ninth-order immortal."


    Hongjun Daozu opened his eyes, shook his head slightly, and said, "No, I''m the second one."


    "the second?"


    "Yes, Dean, you are the first." Hongjun Daozu said: "Even if you become the ninth-order immortal, the old Taoist can''t see the depth of the dean. Presumably the dean has already taken the road of the ninth-order immortality. Is it far?"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly, noncommittal: "Anyway, the addition of a ninth-rank immortal to the Cang Qiong Academy is something to be celebrated. You, the leader of the elders, have played a very good role in setting an example. This also proves that I was It was the right decision to appoint you as leader of the body of elders."

 Chapter 1251： Patrol Captain - The wind is impermanent!

    Chapter 1251 Patrol Captain - Wind Impermanence!


    Seeing that Daozu Hongjun, who was promoted to the ninth rank immortal, respected Zhang Yu so much, everyone was even more in awe of Zhang Yu.


    If they just suspected that Zhang Yu was a ninth-order immortal, then at this moment, they are almost certain that this mysterious dean must have been promoted to ninth-order immortality, and maybe even a master among the ninth-order.


    "Congratulations to Elder Hongjun!" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy started to congratulate.


    The faces of everyone in the academy are filled with bright smiles. The stronger the academy is, the more proud they are as a member of the academy.


    What''s more, the ninth rank is different from the ordinary eighth and seventh ranks. It is of extraordinary significance to advance to the ninth rank.


    The birth of a legendary hero can cause a sensation in the turbulent flow of time and space, not to mention the birth of a legendary ninth-order powerhouse?


    It is no exaggeration to say that Daozu Hongjun at this moment is the protagonist of the turbulent flow of time and space, and the limelight even slightly overshadowed the dean Zhang Yu.


    The eyes of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, as well as the experts in the Immortal Domain, all focused on Hongjun Daozu.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to see the style of the ninth order?


    Even just a glance from a distance, for many detached people, is something worth bragging about for a lifetime.


    Emperor Yuwa, Longzu, and Emperor Lu hesitated for a while, then flew to Daozu Hongjun, bowed slightly, and congratulated: "Congratulations to Lord Hongjun for advancing to the ninth rank!"


    They fought side by side with Hongjun Daozu. They don''t know much about Hongjun Daozu, but they are a little familiar.


    Daozu Hongjun glanced at the three of Emperor Yuwa and nodded slightly.


    Didn''t say anything to Emperor Yuwa and the others. Daozu Hongjun turned his head and said to Zhang Yu: "President, there is nothing else, I will go back to the realm of the real gods to stabilize the realm."


    "Go." Zhang Yu nodded and said, "I''m here."


    With his dean in charge, who would dare to make trouble near the Wilderness True God Realm?


    Hongjun Daozu was about to leave when the long river of time suddenly appeared, and a terrible will locked him.


    Zhang Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, and he suddenly raised his head, his eyes penetrated layers of time and space. In his line of sight, in the upstream direction of the long river of time, there was a blurry shadow moving towards this side at a high speed, passing through countless overlapping time and space in an instant. The astonishing speed is approaching this time and space.


    "Ninth-rank powerhouse!" Daozu Hongjun stopped his movements and his expression became solemn.


    He obviously did not expect that just after he was promoted to the ninth-order immortality, he was targeted by a ninth-order powerhouse.


    Zhang Yu shook his head slightly at Daozu Hongjun, and said, "Let''s see the situation first."


    The changes in the expressions of Zhang Yu and Hongjun Daozu also made everyone in Cang Qiong Academy and the surrounding powerhouses nervous for no reason, as if something major was about to happen.


    For a while, the surroundings of the Wilderness True God Realm became quiet.


    After a few breaths, a figure suddenly appeared in the long river of time.


    It was a young man wearing a white pointed hat. On the hat, two ropes hung down and extended to his waist. The young man''s face was pale, as if he had lost blood. Discomfort.


    "Ninth order!" Outside the realm of the Wilderness True God, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the strange figure in the long river of time, and their hearts were horrified.


    Able to walk freely in the long river of time and travel through time and space easily, this mysterious man is definitely the legendary ninth-order powerhouse!


    The most disturbing thing for everyone is that this mysterious man doesn''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. Can the two ninth-rankers of Cang Qiong Academy be able to compete with each other?


    Everyone didn''t notice that Zhang Yu, whose expression was still a little solemn, relaxed after seeing the young man dressed up.


    This person, Zhang Yu has never seen before, but this person''s dress is very similar to the Baman who Zhang Yu met by chance in the long river of time.


    "The time and space patroller." Zhang Yu instantly determined the identity of this mysterious young man, "and he is a more powerful time and space patroller than Baman."


    He could feel that the breath of this mysterious young man was stronger than that of Baman.


    Zhang Yu said to Daozu Hongjun: "Don''t worry, this time and space patroller of the Shenxu space-time should have no malicious intentions."


    The duty of the time and space patroller is to guard the time and space, and naturally it is impossible to take action against the creatures of all races within the time and space.


    Hearing this, Daozu Hongjun was a little settled. Although he didn''t know what the time and space patroller was, since the dean said that the other party should have no malicious intentions, then there should be no malicious intentions. For the dean, Daozu Hongjun still trusts him very much. .


    "Looks like I''m lucky, and I met a new person." The mysterious young man walked out of the long river of time. At the moment when he walked out of the long river of time, he seemed to be bound by something, and his breath decreased a lot. That kind of discomfort Feeling, let him frown slightly, but he soon recovered his smile, teleported to Hongjun Daozu, and praised: "As expected of the immortal born in Shenxu time and space, your breath is stronger than the average newcomer. much stronger..."


    Daozu Hongjun looked at the mysterious young man calmly, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Not bad, I have seen many newcomers, so calm, you are the first." The mysterious young man''s smile became more and more bright, but his face was pale, and his dress was quite strange, which made his smile feel strange, even let him Creepy.


    There was a hint of surprise in the mysterious young man''s heart. He was very curious, why was this newcomer able to remain so calm?


    You must know that his strength is much stronger than that of the average patroller. Even if he is bound by the long river of time, he can still exert the immortal combat power of the ninth order, and is stronger than the immortality of the first turn.


    paused, the mysterious young man smiled and said: "You must have a lot of questions in your heart, don''t worry, I will tell you slowly. First of all, let me introduce myself, I am Shenxu Time and Space... The captain of the third patrol team - Feng Wuchang!"


    Except for Zhang Yu, no one could understand what the mysterious young man said.


    The question marks in everyone''s head, including Hongjun Daozu, are all puzzled.


    The mysterious young man didn''t care about the existence of the people around him. It seemed that in his eyes, there was only the existence of Daozu Hongjun, and he didn''t seem to worry that what he said would be heard by everyone.


    "Is he the impermanence of the wind?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised, "The captain of the patrol in Baman''s mouth?"


    No wonder this guy''s breath is so strong, the patrol captain, the strength is probably far more than the ordinary patrol.


    Zhang Yu quietly performed the advanced insight technique on Feng Wuchang, and the next moment, the information about Feng Wuchang was fed back to Zhang Yu''s mind.


    "Fourth Rank Immortal!" Zhang Yu subconsciously took a breath, and his expression became solemn. According to Baman''s previous statement, the Fourth Rank Immortal is already considered to be a powerhouse in the Immortal Middle Realm. Such an existence is placed in endless Time and space are considered to be a little master, and ordinary immortals, even rank three immortals, have no resistance in the face of such an existence.


    Zhang Yu was a little stressed, but not too much.


    After all, this is the turbulent flow of time and space, and it is his home field. Feng Wuchang comes from the long river of time, and his strength has been suppressed a lot. It is not necessarily his opponent. After all, when he realized the law of time and space, his strength was also not small. The improvement of the situation, one trade off and the other on the other, whoever loses and who wins may not be sure.


    "In the long run, maybe I''m not his opponent, but here... I shouldn''t lose." Zhang Yu secretly guessed.


    Feng Wuchang didn''t notice Zhang Yu''s existence at all. He wanted to win over the potential newcomer Hongjun Daozu, so naturally he wouldn''t pay attention to other people.


    Even Zhang Yu didn''t care, because in his eyes, Zhang Yu was just a legendary hero, no different from Emperor Yuwa, Longzu and others.


    "What''s your name?" Feng Wuchang asked.


    "Hongjun." Daozu Hongjun spoke calmly.


    "Hongjun, I hope you can join our patrol team and guard this piece of time and space together." Feng Wuchang restrained his smile and solemnly invited.


    "Patrol team?" Daozu Hongjun looked at Feng Feng in confusion.


    "Since you have reached the ninth order, there are some things you should know." Feng Wuchang said: "Now our endless time and space is not peaceful, and it can even be said to be very dangerous. There are terrifying creatures ''nightmare'' staring at them, and Shura is in chaos. , the destruction of time and space is happening all the time, and your Shenxu time and space are also facing such dangers all the time... In such a special environment, a force came into being, that is the Patrol Hall, our time and space patrollers belong to patrol the palace."


    After explaining, Feng Wuchang looked at Daozu Hongjun and said, "Hongjun, on behalf of the patrol hall, I sincerely invite you to join our patrol team! Although this is very dangerous, the patrol hall will not treat you badly. Ying resources will definitely satisfy you! Moreover, as we are the people who patrol the temple, if you go to another time and space, there will be experts escorting you, and no one dares to touch you..."


    Seeing that Daozu Hongjun was indifferent, Feng Wuchang frowned slightly: "To tell the truth, it is definitely better for you to join the patrol hall than for you to travel through endless time and space alone. It is an immortal of rank seven or above, otherwise, it will be difficult for you to even take a step out of the Shenxu time and space, because there are many Asuras wreaking havoc outside, and there are also a group of time and space robbers. Once you encounter them, there is no possibility of survival under the fourth rank immortality. After all, you have reached the ninth-order immortality, so you can''t stay in the Shenxu time and space all your life, and take one step out of the Shenxu time and space forever, right?"


    The impermanence of the wind clearly outlines the cruel status quo of this endless time and space.


    "Join us! I can''t guarantee your future achievements, but I will do my best to save your life." Feng Wuchang invited again, with a serious expression.


    It can be seen that he attaches great importance to Hongjun Daozu. This emphasis comes from Hongjun Daozu''s potential and Hongjun Daozu''s breath that is far beyond the ordinary new immortal.


    Feng Wuchang has no system, and naturally he cannot see the true potential of Hongjun Daozu. The reason why he believes that Hongjun Daozu has great potential is because Hongjun Daozu was born in the Shenxu time and space, an immortal born in this ancient special time and space. , each of them is an extraordinary generation, some of them occupy a considerable weight in the trial meeting, in addition, the Holy Court also has many amazing geniuses from the Shenxu time and space, those people in the Holy Court have all gone out It has gained the limelight and is regarded as the backbone of the new generation.


    Under the expectant gaze of Feng Wuchang, Daozu Hongjun, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke up.


    I saw Daozu Hongjun shook his head slightly, and the old voice sounded slowly: "Sorry, this matter... Laodao can''t be in charge. You should not ask Laodao, but the dean."


    "Lord Dean?" Feng Wuchang showed a look of consternation on his face.


    ¡ª


    Three shifts will start on October 1st.

 Chapter 1252： Shocked by the wind

    Chapter 1252 The shock of impermanence


    In the sense of impermanence of the wind, the entire time and space are turbulent, and there is only one immortal of the ninth order, that is Hongjun Daozu.


    Except for Hongjun Daozu, the second ninth-order immortal cannot be found in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    But Hongjun Daozu actually told him that this matter must be decided by the dean. Could it be that this dean is more powerful than Hongjun Daozu?


    "It shouldn''t be..." Feng Wuchang was a little puzzled. When he came to this time and space, his spiritual sense swept through this time and space, and he did not notice the existence of other ninth-order immortals.


    Feng Wuchang''s expression became a little dignified, and he released a ray of spiritual thought, covering the entire time and space turbulence.


    In an instant, the entire time and space turbulent situation, no matter how big or small, appeared in his mind.


    "Huh?" Feng Wuchang''s spiritual sense suddenly caught a trace of abnormality, and his eyes suddenly turned to Zhang Haoran who was not far away, and the... barren barrier behind him.


    I saw Feng Wuchang''s pupils shrink slightly: "This is... a new time and space?"


    He has always been aware of the existence of Xianyu space-time, and even witnessed the rise and fall of Xianyu space-time, but he did not know that a new space-time was quietly born in the turbulent time and space. As for whether it is a low-level space-time or a medium-level space-time, he It is not clear for the time being that he has not entered the interior of time and space.


    Feng Wuchang''s face became more solemn.


    What a new dimension means, he knows better than anyone!


    Excluding the unlucky Venerable Void, most of the other masters of time and space can achieve extraordinary achievements, even the low-level masters of space and time should not be underestimated!


    "Are the adults of the Judgment arranging the layout again?" Feng Wuchang frowned slightly, "But the time and space of the Xianyu haven''t grown up yet, so I''m so eager to cultivate a new master of time and space, wouldn''t I be too hasty?"


    The seeds of time and space are basically in the hands of the people of the Judgment. Now that the chaos of time and space gives birth to a new time and space, it is no wonder that Feng Wuchang thinks that the people of the Judgment are behind the layout.


    After all, this is not the first time the trial will be set up!


    Looking away from the barren barrier, Feng Wuchang looked at Zhang Haoran in a normal manner. The latter has the aura of time and space, and is obviously the master of this new time and space. Is it the training goal? It doesn''t seem to be anything special... Wait."


    He suddenly noticed Zhang Haoran''s divine soul. The source of that powerful divine soul is much stronger than those of the same realm, and Zhang Haoran''s true divine power is also terrifyingly pure, as if after countless years of tempering, all kinds of special Everywhere, Zhang Haoran''s extraordinaryness is shown.


    Even without the bonus of the power of time and space, Zhang Haoran is much more powerful than the average true **** lower realm powerhouse, and it is estimated that even the true **** middle realm powerhouse is difficult to compete with.


    "No wonder the adults of the Judgment are so anxious to train him..." Feng Wuchang thought he had learned the truth of the matter, "For such a talented person, I''m afraid even the Holy Court can''t help but be moved, right?"


    Feng Wuchang was a little emotional. If he also had such a foundation back then, even if he could not get the seeds of time and space, his achievements would not be limited to the current four-turn immortality.


    After confirming that Zhang Haoran is the new master of time and space, Feng Wuchang turned to face Zhang Haoran and said with a smile, "You are the dean that Hongjun said, right? Sorry, I just rushed to invite Hongjun and didn''t notice your existence... I apologize to you for my mistakes."


    He directly regarded Zhang Haoran as the dean who Hongjun Daozu said.


    But he can''t be blamed. After all, there is only Hong Jun who is a ninth-order immortal in the turbulent flow of time and space, and Zhang Haoran is the only existence on the scene that can rival or even surpass the ninth-order immortal in status.


    The Lord of Time and Space cannot be taken lightly!


    Even if Zhang Haoran only has the cultivation level of the real gods, even if Zhang Haoran relies on the power of time and space, he can only exert the combat power of a legendary hero. Feng Wuchang still does not dare to despise Zhang Haoran, because he knows that as long as Zhang Haoran does not die in the middle, the future is doomed. He will become the true master of time and space, and even join the Trial Council and become a member of the supreme power hall of endless time and space!


    A future big man, Feng Impermanence is naturally unwilling to offend.


    Of course, he didn''t even think about making friends with him.


    After all, these masters of time and space are all arranged and cultivated by the adults of the Tribunal, and they involve a lot of things. He is a small rank four immortal, and he is not qualified to be involved.


    Just like the original Lord of Illusory Realm, as well as Venerable Void, Wu, he did not take the initiative to contact them, because there are many secrets hidden in these people, and the Judgment Society attaches great importance to it. If the adults of the Judgment Society misunderstand that he is inquiring Secret, then no one can keep him.


    In fact, Feng Wuchang is a little regretful now. If he had known that this Hongjun had a relationship with a master of time and space, he would never show up here, and he would never invite Hongjun.


    But now, he has already acted, and it is not good to give up halfway, he can only find a way to get out as soon as possible.


    the other side.


    Facing the apology of a ninth-order immortal, Zhang Haoran also felt a lot of pressure. He took a deep breath, tried to make himself as calm as possible, and then said to Feng Wuchang: "I''m just the vice president... not Elder Hongjun. The so-called Master Dean."


    "Isn''t it you?" Feng Wuchang was stunned. In his opinion, Zhang Haoran has the qualification to be called the dean by a ninth-order immortal. At least, among the people present, only Zhang Haoran has this qualification. , As for the person who is not here, maybe the person from Xianyu is also one.


    He frowned and said, "Could it be the new Lord of Immortal Domain?"


    The death of Venerable Void, he also knows, Xianyu has changed to a master, he also knows, but he dare not go into it.


    At this time, no one answered Feng Impermanence''s question, but all turned their attention to Zhang Yu.


    Hongjun Daozu, Zhang Haoran, everyone from Cang Qiong Academy, as well as many immortal realm powerhouses, including the three legendary heroes of immortal realm, countless gazes all converged on Zhang Yu.


    While Feng Wuchang was guessing who was the dean, he gradually noticed the abnormality of the people around him.


    Following the eyes of everyone, a calm figure entered his line of sight. It was an ordinary young man. His appearance was rather introverted, and his temperament was quite restrained. Young, even younger than him, but the most attractive is those eyes, those incomparably deep eyes, bottomless like the sea, unpredictable, giving people a mysterious and elusive feeling.


    "Is he the dean?" Feng Wuchang was a little unbelievable.


    Perhaps it was because Zhang Yuxiu had just broken through, and his breath was unstable, so that Feng Wuchang could sense his breath. That breath was not strong and would never surpass that of a legendary hero. Therefore, Feng Wuchang regarded Zhang Yu as a hero from the very beginning. Be a legendary hero.


    A ninth-order immortal, calling a legendary hero Lord Dean, no wonder Feng Wuchang is so unbelievable.


    "Legendary hero...Wait, his cultivation..." Feng Wuchang suddenly found out that he only judged Zhang Yu as a legendary hero by his breath, but when he completely focused on Zhang Yu, he realized that he didn''t see it at all. I can''t see through Zhang Yu''s cultivation, "I am a dignified four-turn immortal, but I can''t see through the cultivation of a legendary hero?"


    Zhang Yu looked at Feng Wuchang calmly: "If I guessed correctly, the person you are looking for should be me."


    Hongjun Daozu said: "This is the dean of our Cang Qiong Academy. If you have anything, you can discuss it directly with the dean."


    "Sky Academy?" Feng Wuchang was startled, he vaguely felt that the name sounded a bit familiar.


    "Baman should have mentioned me to you, right?" Zhang Yu smiled and said, "How is it, do you remember?"


    Feng Wuchang suddenly opened his eyes wide: "Are you Zhang Yu, the dean of the Sky Academy that Baman said?"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Why, doesn''t it look like it?"


    Feng Impermanence was silent, thousands of words were stuck in his throat, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    Baman told him that he met a new immortal, and that new immortal promised to cooperate with the third patrol team. If necessary, he could go to the future time and space to find the new immortal, but now, when Feng Wuchang sees it with his own eyes When I saw Zhang Yu, I found that things were nothing like what Barman said.


    "I can''t see through the cultivation of the dignified four-turn immortal. Will it be a new immortal?" Feng Wuchang wanted to pull Baman over and beat him, "What kind of new immortal can be so powerful?"


    He even suspected that this Zhang Yu was probably a real bigwig, or a big figure in the trial. When he was bored, he deliberately pretended to be a new immortal to make fun of the idiot Baman. .


    "This possibility is really not small!" Feng Wuchang saw Zhang Haoran out of the corner of his eye, and said to himself, "After all, this master of time and space is very talented, and it seems to be much more powerful than the previous masters of time and space. The adults in the meeting should attach great importance to him, even if a big boss is indeed sent to watch it in person, it is reasonable."


    He felt that he was unknowingly involved in a terrible vortex, and one foot was already in it.


    The time and space patrollers of Shenxu time and space are really not easy to handle, and they may provoke a big boss from the trial at every turn. This is also why many people in the patrol hall would rather go to those more dangerous places to guard other time and space than come. In Shenxu time and space, other dangers are the dangers that can be seen on the bright side, while the dangers of Shenxu time and space exist in the unknown.


    Feng Wuchang originally thought that he was careful enough, never interfered with the internal affairs of Shenxu time and space, and did not provoke the big men of the trial meeting, but he had been careful all his life, but this time he seemed to be tricked.


    At this moment, Feng Wuchang thought about a lot, the more he thought about it, the more frightened he became, and the more he thought about it, the more scared he became.


    Along with that, the way he looked at Zhang Yu also changed. Originally with a hint of scrutiny, it turned into a hint of awe, and even he himself did not notice the slight change.


    "I often walk by the river, how can I not get wet shoes?" Feng Wuchang felt bitter in his heart, "I''ve been cautious all my life, and I can see that I can move to another place after another one or two rounds of time and space. somersault."


    "Mr. Zhang Yu." Feng Wuchang thought about it for a while, but still kept his respect for Zhang Yu as much as possible, "Do you know what''s going on with this newly born time and space?" Although he suspected that Zhang Yu was a hidden boss, But I am still not reconciled. I want to try this sentence. If Zhang Haoran''s time and space seeds come from Zhang Yu, then he can basically be sure that this seemingly ordinary young man is definitely from the big boss of the Judgment, because the time and space seeds It has always been in the hands of the people of the Judgment.


    "Of course I do. Because I took out the seeds of this time and space." Zhang Yu calmly stared at Feng Wuchang, "Why, do you want it?"


    He is ready for a battle with Feng Wuchang. If Feng Wuchang really sets his sights on the space-time seed and forces Zhang Haoran to hand over the space-time seed, then this battle is inevitable. Although this possibility is very small, but The human mind is complicated, and what the **** is Feng Impermanence thinking, who knows?


    But what he didn''t expect was that after he said those words, Feng Wuchang was suddenly dripping with cold sweat, and his pale complexion became a little paler.

 Chapter 1253： Trial boss?

    Chapter 1253 Trial boss?


    Feng Impermanence''s face was pale, and the change in his face was completely invisible to outsiders.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy thought that he really wanted to **** the seeds of time and space. All of a sudden, their eyes locked on Feng Wuchang, and they were secretly vigilant.


    The atmosphere was a bit tense for a while.


    Even Zhang Yu is on guard against Feng Impermanence. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If Feng Impermanence really thinks that way, he doesn''t mind having a battle with this patrol captain. Whoever loses and who wins is not necessarily.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s scrutiny eyes, Feng Wuchang''s back was wet with cold sweat.


    He swallowed his saliva, his voice trembling: "Mistake... Misunderstanding. Master Dean has misunderstood, and there is absolutely no such idea."


    "Really?" Zhang Yu was dubious.


    "I swear, I really don''t have such an idea." Feng Wuchang was in a hurry, so he almost took out his heart and let Zhang Yu see it clearly, "If you really have such an idea, I am willing to suffer from five thunders!"


    He was really worried that Zhang Yu would act if he disagreed.


    After knowing that the seeds of space and time came from Zhang Yu''s handwriting, he basically regarded Zhang Yu as the boss of the Trial Council. If such a big man really wants to destroy him, he can do it easily.


    Not to mention that he only has a rank four immortal cultivation base, even if he has a nine-rank immortal cultivation base, he does not have the slightest resistance.


    The Judgment Council is an existence that is truly irresistible, and any of its members has the power to kill a rank nine immortal powerhouse at will!


    Hearing Feng Wuchang''s name for him and Feng Wuchang''s quietly changing attitude, Zhang Yu vaguely noticed the abnormality.


    His eyes narrowed slightly: "Are you afraid of me?"


    He had some doubts in his heart. He didn''t understand why Feng Wuchang was so afraid of him all of a sudden. It stands to reason that even if Feng Wuchang could see through his own cultivation, or see through his combat power, he shouldn''t be afraid, right?


    It should be noted that Feng Wuchang is a four-turn immortal. Looking at the endless time and space, he can barely be regarded as a little master.


    Feng Wuchang originally wanted to deny it, but when the words came to his lips, he thought about it carefully, then admitted it, and said, "I''m afraid. As an adult, how can I not be afraid? Please forgive me for my disrespect just now, I''m only reacting now. Come here and guess the identity of the adult."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was a little confused.


    identity?


    What identity?


    He didn''t understand what Feng Impermanence meant at all.


    He didn''t remember that he had any other special identity besides the dean of the Sky Academy.


    If there is another special identity that must be said, perhaps the system inheritor can be regarded as one.


    "Could it be..." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but groan in his heart, looking at Feng Wuchang, "Do you recognize my identity?"


    Is the identity of the inheritor of the system recognized?


    So, what Feng Wuchang is really afraid of is not himself, but the old master of the system?


    What the other party is afraid of is only his special identity?


    Zhang Yu''s expression became a little dignified, and his eyes were narrowed into slits, revealing a hint of danger. Before he has fully grown up, he will never reveal his identity as the inheritor of the system, because this identity is extremely unusual, and once exposed Going out will definitely not be a good thing. Maybe the old enemy of the system''s old master, or some greedy people who know the existence of the system, may follow him one after another, and his situation will be worrying.


    Feeling the dangerous gaze, Feng Wuchang trembled in his heart and became even more afraid.


    There was a faint trace of cold sweat on his pale face.


    "Since you have guessed my identity, then you can''t keep you!" Zhang Yu''s eyes became cold, and even if he took the risk, he had to keep Feng Wuchang, even if he offended the patrol hall and even the entire trial. .


    No matter what the cost, the existence of the system must not be exposed!


    Everyone around heard in the clouds and fog, and their brains were buzzing, like a mass of paste.


    Everyone doesn''t understand, why it was fine just now, the atmosphere is very harmonious, why are they going to meet in a blink of an eye?


    Some people began to retreat secretly, for fear of being affected by the battle between the two peerless powerhouses.


    The people of Cang Qiong Academy are hesitant. With their strength, they are not qualified to participate in this level of war. If they have to mix, there is no other role than death, but if they leave like this, they will be left alone to deal with that. The mysterious powerhouse seems to be too afraid of death.


    Hongjun Daozu is already ready for battle.


    Although he has just been promoted to the ninth-rank immortal, his combat power is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary immortal. If he really wants to fight, he is not even weaker than the second- and third-rank immortals.


    Maybe he can''t help the dean, but at least he won''t be a hindrance.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Feng Wuchang suddenly trembled in his legs, and his eyes were full of fear and despair.


    "Sir, spare your life!" Feng Wuchang had no fighting spirit, and he couldn''t see the power and arrogance that a 1.4-turn immortal should have. He shouted in a trembling voice: "I swear, I will never give the news that you are the Lord of the Judgment Society. Tell anyone that if you violate this oath, the villain will be willing to suffer from the thunder and the endless corroding of nothingness!"


    If it were another person, Feng Wuchang would dare to fight to the death even in the face of a rank seven immortal, but in the face of the big boss of the Judgment, Feng Wuchang did not even have the courage to take action.


    That is the existence that can really kill him!


    His only hope of surviving is to ask for the forgiveness of the boss to make him change his mind. Apart from that, he has no choice.


    Not to mention confronting the big boss of the Judgment, even if he runs away, he would not dare.


    Zhang Yu, who was already ready to take action, couldn''t help but be stunned after hearing Feng''s impermanence.


    "Lord Judgment?" Zhang Yu was a little confused, when did he become a member of the Judgment?


    He looked at Feng Impermanence, and a thought popped into his mind: "Wait... This guy, did he recognize me as a member of the Tribunal?" His raised palm was retracted, and he fell silent.


    The Judgment, the highest power palace that controls the endless time and space, the behemoth that has been quietly deployed in the Shenxu time and space for countless years, Zhang Yu could not have imagined that Feng Wuchang would actually recognize himself as a person in the Judgment.


    Notice that any member of the Trial Council is the boss of this endless time and space, and the seven chief judges are the boss of the bosses!


    Zhang Yu really couldn''t see anything in himself like the big boss of the Judgment Society.


    Even he himself couldn''t help but wonder whether Feng Wuchang was deceiving him, or whether he really thought he was a big boss of the Judgment Society.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know much about the Judgment, at most he only knew a little about it.


    So, he was silent, not sure if he should explain clearly, or acquiesce to this false identity.


    The wind is impermanent, and the head is lowered, not daring to breathe.


    If Zhang Yu didn''t speak, he didn''t have the courage to speak.


    He is like a criminal who has committed a crime, waiting to be judged in court.


    "The Judgment..." Zhang Yu rubbed his temples and had a headache.


    If it''s not necessary, he really doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Judgment. Like Feng Impermanence, he is also very afraid of the Judgment. If he really recognizes his identity as a member of the Judgment, once it is exposed in the future, it will be finished.


    However, pretending to be the Lord of the Judgment is dangerous, but the benefits are countless.


    Zhang Yu was a little apprehensive, but also very excited.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, without speaking for a long time, his expression changed slightly, obviously thinking about something, or weighing the pros and cons.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu finally made a decision and did it!


    "It''s not impossible to spare your life." I saw Zhang Yu''s eyes were indifferent, his majesty was growing, and he said lightly: "But you have to tell me first, how did you determine my identity?"


    Hearing this, Feng Wuchang breathed a sigh of relief, and his pale face recovered a little bit of blood.


    Unconsciously, his whole body was wet with cold sweat, as if he had just been salvaged from the water.


    He still lowered his head and said cautiously: "Because the lord said that you took out that time-space seed. In this endless time and space, the time-space seeds are all in the hands of the Judgment, and only the Judgment can take out the time-space seeds. Plus the villain can''t see through your cultivation... So the villain guesses that you are the Lord of the Judgment in all likelihood!"


    Zhang Yu said with a half-smile, "Really? Have you ever thought that the space-time seeds may have been obtained by me by accident?"


    "Impossible." Feng Wuchang shook his head and said, "Time and space seeds are the most precious treasures of endless time and space, and each one is in the hands of the Judgment, even if they are low-level space-time seeds, no exception. When will these space-time seeds be used, Where is it used, who is the target, this information has been recorded in the trial, and it is impossible for outsiders to obtain the seeds of time and space."


    After a pause, Feng Wuchang continued: "Not to mention where this space-time seed came from, just from the fact that you gave it to others and let others refine it instead of refining it yourself, is enough to prove that you have long been one. The master of time and space. Only the master of time and space is willing to give the seeds of time and space to others."


    Wind Impermanence speaks with reason and evidence, in a set of sets, with careful logic, as if the truth is like this.


    Feng impermanence also believes in his own judgment, so many clues point to the same answer, then this answer must be the truth!


    The most important thing is, if Zhang Yu is not the boss of the Trial Council, then why did Zhang Yu react so strongly after he said that he had guessed Zhang Yu''s identity?


    "Okay, I''ve been persuaded by you." Zhang Yu couldn''t refute Feng Wuchang''s words, and even he himself felt that Feng Wuchang was very reasonable, "But you have to solve this mess, Cang Qiong I don''t care whether the people in the academy know my identity, but those people outside... I don''t care what method you use, in short, you can decide."


    "This is simple." Feng Wuchang breathed a sigh of relief, then glanced at the people outside, a wisp of law power enveloped endless creatures.


    The next moment, within the power of that law, time begins to go backwards.


    The weird thing is that it''s not just time that is going backwards, even all the thinking and consciousness are starting to go backwards, as if everything that just happened, never happened. Except for the people in the sky college, no one knows what happened here. . And those who are within the time reversal range, after the time reversal effect ends, they are not aware of the abnormality at all, and many people are still discussing and guessing the identity of Feng Impermanence.


    This is the immortal power of the ninth order!


    A real time backwards!


    However, this is only valid for creatures under the ninth order, and the consumption of the power of the soul is far greater than the general meaning of time reversal. If the target of the time reversal is applied to the ninth order, it can resist to a certain extent. Even immune to such effects.


    "Sir, is this all right?" Feng Wuchang looked at Zhang Yu, a little nervous.


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at him and said, "Remember, from today onwards, you are not a time and space patroller, and I am not a Lord of the Judgment... I am just an ordinary dean of the college. That''s all. ."

 Chapter 1254： helpless wind

    Chapter 1254 Helpless Wind Impermanence


    It is extremely dangerous to pretend to be the boss of the Judgment Society. Zhang Yu finally prepared a way out for himself and resolutely refused to admit that he was a member of the Judgment Society. It can also be reasonable, come to a death and deny the account.


    After all, he never admitted that he was a member of the Judgment from the beginning to the end.


    As for what Feng Wuchang thinks, that is Feng Wuchang''s personal thoughts, and it has nothing to do with him Zhang Yu!


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Feng Wuchang didn''t feel strange at all, instead he nodded cooperatively: "I understand, I understand."


    What did he know? Zhang Yu didn''t know, and he didn''t ask. Anyway, if he didn''t admit it, he wouldn''t come to the truth.


    "That..." Feng Wuchang hesitated for a moment, then said cautiously, "Sir, can I go now?"


    In front of Zhang Yu, he was under too much pressure, and the feeling that his life was out of his control was also extremely uncomfortable. He wanted to leave immediately, and he didn''t want to stay for a second, but Zhang Yu didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to do it. leave.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, and then looked at Feng Wuchang with a half-smiling smile: "Why, don''t you want Elder Hongjun to join your patrol team? Are you in a hurry to leave before things are done?"


    "The adults are joking. How dare the villains dig the corners of the adults..." Feng Wuchang smiled shyly.


    If he had known that Hongjun was under the command of a big judge of the Judgment, it was too late for him to stay away from Hongjun, how could he take the initiative to come to this time and space and try to win over Hongjun?


    Zhang Yu glanced at him and said lightly: "You are smart for a while. Remember, don''t make any more decisions about Cang Qiong Academy in the future, otherwise, I won''t be as easy to talk as I am today." A real ninth-order immortal was born, and naturally he could not be recruited by Feng Wuchang. After all, Zhang Yu couldn''t always sit in the sky college, and there was always a need for a master here.


    "Yes, the adults taught you yes." Feng Wuchang dared to refute, and nodded again and again, "The villain promises that he will never attack the ideas of the people of the Sky Academy in the future."


    Now he just wants to leave early. If he stays for a second, it will be a little more dangerous.


    The big bosses of the Judgment are all moody and difficult to serve. In front of such big figures, he is a small immortal with four revolutions, and the pressure is like a mountain.


    "Don''t say that I don''t care about the safety of Shenxu time and space..." Zhang Yu said: "As I told Baman before, when necessary, I will naturally not stand by."


    Hearing this, Feng Wuchang was ecstatic in his heart and said in disbelief, "Are you willing to take action?"


    "When that time comes, I will naturally take action." Zhang Yu said lightly, with an unfathomable look, "Of course, under normal circumstances, there should be no need for me to take action, it is enough to have you, the big deal I will let Hongjun Elder, go and help you. You must know that unless it is at a critical juncture, I will not take it lightly. My identity cannot be easily exposed."


    Zhang Yu stared at the impermanence of the wind, his eyes were meaningful.


    Feng Wuchang immediately understood what Zhang Yu meant, and nodded hurriedly: "The villain understands. Don''t worry, lord, if it''s not an emergency, the villain will never come to disturb the adults."


    "You just understand." Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction.


    But in fact, even Zhang Yu himself didn''t understand what Feng Wuchang understood.


    I have to say that the signboard of the Judgment is very useful. No matter what, as long as you rely on the identity of the Judgment, it will become unfathomable. Feng Impermanence does not even have the courage to ask.


    Immortal realm powerhouses, including the three legendary heroes, are all at a loss.


    "Who the **** is this mysterious dean?" They lost that memory, they didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t know Feng Wuchang''s identity, "Why does this mysterious ninth-order powerhouse treat him like this? Respect?"


    Originally, they only treated Zhang Yu as an ordinary ninth-order powerhouse, but now, they found that this mysterious dean was more terrifying than they thought, and even the ninth-order powerhouse was in front of this mysterious dean. , They are all respectful, and those eyes are full of awe, which makes people think.


    They don''t know what kind of existence the ninth order is, let alone how the ninth order is divided, but they can be sure that this mysterious dean has a very high status among the ninth order powerhouses!


    Whether it is Daozu Hongjun or this mysterious ninth-order powerhouse who has just emerged, they are so respectful to this mysterious dean, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    Everyone in the Cangqiong Academy is not within the scope of the time reversal, so they all have clear memories of what happened before. Seeing that Feng Wuchang, who is known as the patrol captain, is so respectful to his dean, the former looks in awe and even fear, It is still engraved in the minds of everyone at Cang Qiong Academy...


    The ninth-order powerhouse who was once regarded as a legend was so respectful to his dean!


    This scene, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy will never forget.


    "Although we have overestimated the dean as much as possible, we still underestimated the dean..." Bai Jie''s voice was mixed with shock, "The dean not only surpassed the legendary hero, but also, in the ninth order, It definitely belongs to the strong!"


    Although everyone does not know how powerful Feng Wuchang is, since he is the patrol captain, he must be an extremely powerful character. I am afraid that among the ninth-order immortals, they are not weak. For ordinary ninth-order immortals, such a A character can definitely be called a big man, but even such a big man, when facing his own dean, he has to bow down and look respectful. It is hard to imagine what kind of energy his own dean has!


    At this moment, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy couldn''t help but feel a little pride.


    All are honored!


    As for the special identity mentioned by Feng Wuchang, everyone doesn''t care at all. It''s not surprising that the dean is so powerful and has a special identity, right?


    Feng Wuchang didn''t know the thoughts of everyone in the Sky Academy, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    In the face of a big judge of the Judgment, no matter how respectful he is, it is not too much. If someone else comes, it will only be more respectful and humble than him. He admitted that his performance was not bad, at least he didn''t kneel in fright.


    "However, with the promise of the judge, our patrol team will no longer have to worry about Shura''s invasion." Thinking of this, Feng Wuchang couldn''t help but be refreshed. It''s a pity, but being able to get Zhang Yu''s promise is of extraordinary significance, "A promise made by the boss of the Judgment Society is enough to recruit a thousand or even 10,000 ninth-order immortals!"


    Feng Wuchang once saw with his own eyes a low-level master of time and space. The powerful Shura who was invincible in his eyes was easily killed by the low-level master of space and time. Therefore, he did not doubt Zhang Yu''s strength at all. The weak are the low-level masters of time and space. No matter how weak Zhang Yu is, he will not be weaker than the low-level masters of time and space.


    Of course, dealing with a big judge of the Judgment is not an easy job, and a little carelessness may set you on fire.


    If he had a choice, Feng Wuchang would rather have never been here before, but things have already happened, so he can only bite the bullet and continue on this path, whether it is the right one or not, no matter if the road ahead is bright or dead. , he had no other choice.


    At least, from the current situation, the results are still very good.


    "Although the result is different from what I expected, my trip is not in vain." Feng Wuchang comforted himself silently, "Although the temper of this big judge of the trial is also very strange, at least he did not peep at every turn. The person who kept its secrets obliterated it, and even promised that he could take action at a critical moment in the future to help deal with Shura... It seems that my luck is not bad, and I met a good-tempered judge."


    The people in the Trial Council are all arrogant and temperamental, but they are not as talkative as Zhang Yu.


    And Shenxu space-time hides many secrets, which is a place that the Judgment will attach great importance to, and no one is allowed to interfere. Feng Wuchang originally thought that he would die this time, but he did not expect that he not only survived, but also got the Judgment. The boss''s promise, this luck, seems to be favored by the goddess of luck!


    I sighed a few words in my heart, Feng Wuchang calmed down, and then cautiously said: "Sir, can I go now?"


    "Why, you''re not comfortable staying with me?" Zhang Yu was not quite used to it at first, but he has played the role of a master for a long time. Zong''s condescending and unfathomable demeanor is more and more in line with the identity of the judge''s boss. He stared at Feng Wuchang lightly, his eyes were not good, "Or, do you look down on me?"


    The impermanence of the wind is about to cry.


    In this endless time and space, who dares to look down on the people of the Judgment?


    Don''t say that he is a small four-turn immortal, even a nine-turn immortal, and he does not have such courage.


    "No, how dare the villain look down on the adult..." Feng Wuchang was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out, "The villain is just worried about delaying the adult''s business. After all, the villain is only a small four-turn immortal, if the adult is delayed. Things, this sin, the villain can''t afford it at all."


    Feng Impermanence felt that he should take back the previous evaluation.


    What''s wrong with this temper?


    Someone who is so moody and his face changes as soon as he changes his face, Feng Wuchang doesn''t know what happened to him before, but he thinks that the other party has a good temper...


    Isn''t this what a typical Judgment boss would do?


    "Really?" Zhang Yu is certain that Feng Wuchang is afraid of himself, so he is extraordinarily reckless when he acts, and he is not worried about Feng Wuchang turning his face. until now?


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said, "Since that''s the case, I happen to have nothing to do recently and want to talk to someone. You shouldn''t mind, right?"


    "Mind mind, mind very much!" Feng Wuchang shouted in his heart.


    "I don''t mind, I don''t mind, of course I don''t mind." Feng Wuchang replied respectfully.

 Chapter 1255： into the set

    Chapter 1255


    "Then please." Zhang Yu glanced at Feng Wuchang, then walked indifferently to the barren barrier behind Zhang Haoran.


    Feng Wuchang''s expression changed, hesitant, but more fearful. Seeing Zhang Yu walk away, he gritted his teeth and could only follow up.


    He sighed secretly in his heart and smiled bitterly: "I knew that when I met the big boss of the Judgment Society, it would not be so easy to escape."


    Poor and helpless, he had no courage to refuse the request of the judge.


    Soon, the two of them came to the front of the barren barrier.


    Zhang Yu stopped in front of the barrier, then glanced at everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, and said, "Everyone, let''s go."


    Hearing the words, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy immediately dispersed and didn''t stay any longer.


    The powerhouses of the Immortal Realm, as well as the three legendary heroes, looked at each other in dismay, neither walking nor staying, which seemed very embarrassing.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Yu ignored the Xianyu powerhouse and the three legendary heroes. His gaze stopped on Feng Wuchang, and then he took a step forward and instantly passed through the barren land barrier.


    But just as he passed through the barren barrier, his mind moved, and a huge twisted vortex immediately appeared. The pitch-black twisted vortex was close to the barren barrier, covering almost the entire barren barrier, no matter where the outsiders came from Passing through the barren barrier in one direction will enter the dark and twisted vortex.


    Obviously, Zhang Yu didn''t really want to invite Feng Wuchang into the wasteland, but...introduce him into the world of Dantian!


    Standing outside the barren land barrier, Feng Wuchang did not notice any abnormality in the barren land, nor did he know that the barrier was not leading to the newly born new time and space in front of him, but a place more special than any time and space. !


    Feng Wuchang took a deep breath, and that illusory body directly passed through the barrier of the wasteland.


    When he completely passed through the dark and twisted vortex and came to the other side of the vortex, he couldn''t help being stunned when he saw the surrounding scene.


    "This..." Feng Wuchang was a little confused, "Isn''t this a newly born time and space? How could it be..."


    In his line of sight, you can see many powerful monks. Although most of these monks are only detached, and there are only a handful of true gods, it is certain that this is definitely a top-level eighth-order true **** realm, whether it is aura concentration, or Space intensity, etc., every aspect meets the standard of the eighth-order True God Realm, and reaches the highest standard.


    Feng Wuchang looked around at a loss, and then couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Zhang Yu: "Sir, where is this?"


    "The time and space of the wasteland is still in the process of cultivating, and it will not be open to the public for the time being, so I protect it. Anyone who enters the barrier of the wasteland will be directly sent here." Zhang Yu was very calm, "Why, you have an opinion. ?"


    The current Zhang Yu is stronger than when he was in the outside world.


    His not-so-powerful aura seemed to be endowed with some kind of mysterious power, and it became more and more unfathomable.


    This is the Conferred God True God Realm, which is his home ground. Here, he is absolutely invincible. Even Feng Wuchang, a four-turn immortal, can obliterate him with a single thought.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu no longer has any scruples, no need to pretend to be an expert, because in this place, he is a real expert!


    No matter what level of immortal you are, when you get here, you must be honest and obedient, otherwise, even the Lord of Time and Space will fall.


    "Don''t dare." Feng Wuchang was so frightened that he hurriedly bent over, and the cold sweat broke out again, "How dare the villain have any opinion."


    He clearly felt that this big judge of the trial, who was not strong at first, had a hint of danger, and the calm gaze of the other party made him feel inexplicably heart palpitations. The thin body seems to contain the energy that sweeps away time and space.


    This Judgment boss is a little different from when he was in the outside world!


    The so-called difference is not a change in appearance or cultivation, but a very special change. Feng Wuchang can''t say what kind of change it is. In short, he feels an unprecedented strong threat, and this threat , it was the big boss of the Tribunal who came from beside him.


    This reminded him of the low-level master of time and space he had seen before.


    He also felt extreme danger from the low-level master of time and space, but the danger was far less than the big judge next to him.


    "Not only the low-level master of time and space... This lord is definitely the master of medium time and space!" Feng Wuchang trembled in his heart, "God, I have met a middle-level master of space and time!"


    The Lord of the Middle Time and Space, that belongs to the big man in the Judgment. Only the seven chief judges can stand above the Lord of the Middle Time and Space. Such a big man can even control the situation of the entire endless time and space.


    As for whether Zhang Yu would be one of the seven chief judges, Feng Wuchang never thought about it. After all, the seven chief judges stand at the peak of endless time and space, and they are absolutely invincible. Such a character is not at all. What Feng Wuchang could see, he didn''t dare to imagine the existence of the Seven Great Judges, it was completely beyond his comprehension.


    "It''s good to have no opinion." Zhang Yu saw that he was almost frightened, and he did not exert any more deterrent power. He flashed and came to the top of a barren mountain, overlooking the earth and river below. He went up and stood beside him honestly.


    "How about it, how is this True God Realm compared to the True God Realm you''ve seen in time and space?" Zhang Yu looked into the distance and asked leisurely.


    Feng Wuchang answered honestly: "As far as the True God Realm is concerned, this is definitely the largest, the most stable space, and the highest concentration of spiritual energy in the True God Realm that the villain has ever seen. There are few existences that can compare with this True God Realm. Dare to ask your lord, where is this True God Realm located in Shenxu time and space?"


    A True God Realm of this scale, in Feng Wuchang''s view, can only exist in a special time and space like Shenxu Time and Space.


    "Shenxu Time and Space?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Feng Wuchang, "Who told you that this is Shenxu Time and Space?"


    Feng Wuchang was startled: "Then this is..."


    "This is my time and space." Zhang Yu said blankly: "This true **** world is also the true **** world within my time and space. You can call it... Fengshen true **** world."


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Wuchang suddenly opened his eyes, and his voice trembled again: "This, this is the True God Realm within your time and space?" He couldn''t believe that a medium time and space could breed such a powerful True God Realm.


    Although he has not been to many time and space, he still has some knowledge. He naturally knows how rare and powerful the True God Realm of this level is, and such a powerful True God Realm has a great chance of giving birth to a ninth-order immortal, and It is continuously born, looking at the endless time and space, such a true **** world is also extremely rare, each of which has given birth to a lot of ninth-order immortals, which can be called the cradle of ninth-order immortality.


    Zhang Yu frowned and said, "What a fuss!"


    He said lightly: "It''s just a True God Realm. You won''t find it strange if you see it more in the future."


    Feng Wuchang swallowed and nodded with difficulty: "You are right."


    Having said that, it was hard for him not to be shocked.


    After all, he had never seen a True God Realm on such a scale. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would doubt whether such a True God Realm really existed.


    And the time and space that gave birth to this scale of the True God Realm, Feng Wuchang is hard to imagine, what level of time and space is that.


    Feng Wuchang really wanted to break the space barrier of Kaifeng God''s True God Realm and go outside the True God Realm to take a look, or he could directly release his spiritual sense to find out what was going on outside the True God Realm, but he still didn''t dare to do so, because this way, Undoubtedly, it is offending the majesty of the big boss of the trial, and it is simply courting death.


    Although it is not clear about the external situation of the Conferred God True God Realm, Feng Wuchang can still conclude that it must be an endless space-time, perhaps much larger than most of the middle space-time, and it may even be similar to the Shenxu space-time. Special time and space comparable.


    "That is to say... this person standing in front of me is also the top existence among the middle-level space-time masters, and even..." Feng Wuchang''s heart trembled, his hands and feet trembled disobediently, and a madness appeared in his mind. The thought, "It may even be... one of the seven chief judges!"


    Thinking of this, Feng Wuchang''s head is a little dizzy, his legs and feet are weak, and his body is shaky, as if he will fall down at any time.


    "Tell me about the situation outside Shenxu''s time and space." Zhang Yu used a bewitching technique to prevent Feng Wuchang from not cooperating, "You should know that my identity is special and it is inconvenient to be exposed to outsiders'' sight, so I haven''t left Shenxu for a long time. time and space..."


    In the world of Dantian, Zhang Yu is the invincible ruler. In this state, he will use the Bewitching Technique...


    It is estimated that the seven chief judges will be fooled and lame!


    Feng Wuchang didn''t even realize that he had been recruited. Maybe even if he didn''t, he wouldn''t dare to hide the slightest bit in the face of Zhang Yu''s inquiry.


    Under the invisible fluctuations of the bewitching technique, Feng Wuchang immediately eloquently eloquently poured out everything he knew: "There are high-level patrollers guarding the Shenxu space and time, and the lowest level of their cultivation is seven. Turning immortal, you can stay in nothingness for a long time. As long as you don¡¯t encounter King Shura, there will be basically no problems. In the last war, the senior patrol team suffered heavy casualties. Fortunately, the Trial Council dispatched men and horses in time to fill the vacancy. In a short time, there should be no more wars."


    King Shura!


    Zhang Yu learned a new piece of information.


    Judging from the name, King Shura should be the most powerful group of Shura, and their strength is probably far superior to ordinary Shura.


    Among the immortals, there is a powerful Lord of Time and Space, and among Shura, there is also a powerful Shura King.


    No wonder they dare to enter the endless time and space, stirring up the storm in the endless time and space.


    "Where''s the space-time robber?" Zhang Yu asked.


    He had heard Feng Wuchang mention the space-time robbers before, thinking about it with his toes, he could also guess that the so-called time-space robbers are definitely not a good thing.


    "Space-time robbers..." Feng Wuchang was silent for a while, and said: "They are wandering around in nothingness, it is difficult for the patrol hall to lock their positions, and... the patrol hall also hopes to use their power to contain Shura, so as long as they do It''s not too much, the patrol hall has one eye and one eye closed, and outside the Shenxu time and space, you can occasionally see the figure of the space-time robber, but this is a special time and space, and the time-space robber is still restrained."

 Chapter 1256： Bailu

    Chapter 1256 Bailu


    Shenxu Time and Space, as one of the seven special time and space, and the oldest one, occupies a huge weight in the entire Judgment. The powerhouses at the peak of time and space, those space-time robbers, no matter how daring they are, would not dare to attack Shenxu time-space.


    They didn''t even dare to kill people here, otherwise, let alone the Judgment, even if they patrol the hall, they wouldn''t be able to spare them.


    Of course, things are not absolute. Time and space robbers are afraid of the Judgment, and even afraid of patrolling the temple, but if they really encounter people with huge treasures, they will take action even if they risk being chased and killed.


    "Let them restrain Shura? Can they restrain him?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Feng Wuchang only thought that Zhang Yu had been in seclusion for too long, and he didn''t know the current situation. He explained: "The time-space robbers who dare to wander in the Shenxu space-time side have at least the fourth-rank immortal cultivation, and there are even seven-rank immortals among them. Even for existences with higher cultivation bases, although their overall strength is not comparable to that of the advanced patrol team, the gap is not too big, unless they encounter King Shura, they can still contain those Shura a little."


    Of course, the space-time robber is not a fool, and he will not take the initiative to help the patrol hall to contain Shura.


    It¡¯s just that they have no other choice at all!


    Because for Shura, the creatures of all races belong to the target of their destruction. Once they meet, they will be immortal. Time and space robbers wander in the nothingness outside the Shenxu time and space. It was the senior patrol team''s turn, and the ordinary patrol team within the time and space was the safest.


    Therefore, whenever an Asura comes, the one who suffers the most is not the patrolling temple, but the space-time robbers!


    For endless space and time, space-time robbers are annoying and even hateful beings, but they also bear great danger!


    "That''s right, there are just some ordinary Asuras on the left and right, no matter how powerful they are, they won''t invade the interior of Shenxu time and space." Zhang Yu nodded slightly and said: "Those time and space robbers are indeed not small, but they are not useless. ..." Because the space-time bandits can relieve the pressure of patrolling the hall to a certain extent, the Judgment did not send people to clear them, otherwise, with the energy of the Judgment, it is necessary to clean up those space-time bandits, although it cannot be said to be easy and pleasant, but also It''s not too difficult.


    "If that''s the case, then save their lives for the time being." Zhang Yu said lightly: "But you have to keep an eye on those guys at all times. If they dare to do anything excessive, kill them if they should, don''t be too scruples. "


    Feng Wuchang immediately respectfully said: "Yes, after the villain returns, you must keep an eye on them!"


    "By the way, what about the Lord of the Illusory Domain?" Zhang Yu looked at Feng Wuchang and suddenly asked, "As the patrol captain, you should know a little bit more? How is she now?"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s question, Feng Wuchang''s cold sweat broke out all of a sudden.


    His face was pale, and he said in a trembling voice: "Master Mingjian, the villain never inquired about the news of Lord Bailu! If the villain tells a lie, he is willing to accept any punishment!"


    He is really scared!


    The Lord of the Illusory Realm, also known as Bai Lu, is one of the goals that the Judgment will focus on cultivating, and involves many big figures in the Judgment. Even if he has a hundred courage, he does not dare to touch the taboos of the Judgment.


    "Bai Lu..." Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, and secretly said in his heart, "It seems that Bai Lu is the name of the Lord of the Illusory Realm."


    He glanced at Feng Wuchang, who shivered and lowered his head deeply, terrified.


    "Really?" Zhang Yu opened his mouth, but he smiled, "Since you didn''t inquire about her news, how did you know her name was Bai Lu?"


    The wind was impermanent for a while, his body seemed to be struck by lightning, and his trembling became more severe. Cold sweat was like running water, covering his whole body and soaking his clothes, but he didn''t notice it. With a scrutinizing gaze, Feng Wuchang felt as if he was hovering on the edge of life and death, and as if he was being stared at by a **** of death.


    After staying for a while, Feng Wuchang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and said bravely: "It was explained by another Lord of the Judgment, that person''s name is Yuan Tianyang, a low-level master of time and space, Lord Yuan told us to live well Take care of the time and space where Lord Bai Lu is, and never allow outside forces to interfere..."


    He trembled and said: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the other patrol teams. All our time and space patrollers were present at the time, and they could prove it for the villain. The villain only knows that the master of the illusion is named Bai Lu. The villain really doesn''t know about the matter, and I hope the adults can see it clearly!"


    He almost knelt down to Zhang Yu.


    Inquiring into the secrets of the Tribunal, such a crime, he Feng Wuchang can''t afford it!


    "Okay, I''m just checking the situation on a routine basis, you don''t have to be afraid of this." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "You are also a ninth-order immortal, don''t keep trembling with fear, this is too bad for nine The image of the rank immortal! People who don''t know, think how can I bully you..."


    Hearing this, Feng Wuchang smiled bitterly.


    He didn''t want to tremble with fear, but the problem was that it was out of his control at all.


    In the face of a big boss of the Judgment, and it is likely to be a big boss with a very respected position in the Judgment, who is not afraid?


    What''s more, this tribunal boss frightened him from time to time, no matter how daring he was, he couldn''t stand such fright.


    Banjun is like a tiger, staying by the side of the big boss of the trial meeting, Feng Wuchang feels that he is in danger at any time, and if he makes a wrong sentence, he may end up in death. Just like just now, he just mentioned the name of the Lord of the Illusory Realm, which aroused the suspicions of the judges...


    "Ninth-order immortals?" Feng Wuchang felt extremely bitter in his heart, "In front of Lord Judgment, what is the difference between ninth-order immortals and ants?"


    However, Feng Wuchang did not dare to refute Zhang Yu, so he nodded and said, "Your Excellency is right."


    "I''ll ask the last question." Zhang Yu pondered a little, then asked, "Is Bai Lu still in the fantasy realm?"


    Feng Wuchang''s face changed again.


    Before he could speak, Zhang Yu said again: "Don''t be afraid, I just want to know about it, whether you know it or not, I won''t touch you. After all, the era of the fantasy domain has long since passed, and the matter of Bai Lu has come to an end, you As long as you don''t explore the secrets of Immortal Realm, there will be no danger."


    With Zhang Yu''s words, Feng Wuchang suddenly relaxed a lot.


    He hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Master Bai Lu left the illusion long before a round of time and space... Master Yuan Tianyang personally picked up Master Bai Lu, and it is said that he went to the Holy Court..." He was worried that Zhang Yu would think too much, and still Deliberately added, "Lord Yuan Tianyang did not deliberately avoid the patrol hall at that time, so many people saw it. This is not a secret in the patrol hall. The adults can prove it by asking anyone."


    "Bai Lu is not in the fantasy domain?" Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This is undoubtedly good news for Zhang Yu!


    He was looking for the Illusory Domain, not to see the Master of the Illusory Domain, but to go to the Illusory Domain Time and Space. That Bai Lu had already advanced to the ninth-order immortality, and had the bonus of the Illusory Domain Time and Space, even if he had not fully grown up. , the combat power is absolutely terrifying, Zhang Yu has no confidence to do something small under the eyes of the opponent.


    It''s all right now, Bai Lu has left the fantasy realm, so Zhang Yu doesn''t have to worry so much.


    "Your Excellency is inquiring about the news of Lord Bai Lu, do you have anything to tell Lord Bai Lu?" Feng Wuchang asked boldly.


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at Feng Wuchang: "Some things, knowing more, is not a good thing."


    Wind impermanence trembled, then lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, my lord, it''s the villain who talks too much."


    He couldn''t wait to slap himself. At this time, he actually forgot the taboo of the trial meeting. Fortunately, the boss didn''t care, otherwise, even if the other party killed him, no one would say anything. what.


    "Okay, we''re almost done talking, let''s go, I won''t send it." After putting out the information he wanted to know, Zhang Yu began to chase away customers. Feng Wuchang, a tool person, was almost useless. He There''s no need to keep it strong.


    The wind is impermanent, like an amnesty, and the tone is raised a few degrees: "Yes, the villain will leave now!"


    From his voice, I could vaguely feel his inner excitement. It''s not easy, I have been trembling for so long, and I can finally leave. If it goes on like this, he doesn''t know how long he can last. Waiting for the big boss of the Judgment, especially the one who is suspected to be the top boss of the Judgment, Feng Wuchang felt that he was even more tired than the previous battle with Shura, his body strength seemed to be hollowed out, and his whole body almost collapsed.


    too difficult!


    "Hey, wait." Zhang Yu seemed to suddenly think of something.


    Before Zhang Yu could finish his words, Feng Wuchang hurriedly broke the space barrier of Fengshen True God Realm and slammed into the void space outside.


    He was too anxious to leave, for fear that Zhang Yu would change his mind in the next second and want to keep him or shoot him.


    But this also caused him to break into the void space unexpectedly, and then he couldn''t help but let out a scream: "Ah!"


    Although he is a rank four immortal, he still cannot ignore the erosion of nothingness without any preparation. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to release the power of time and space as soon as possible, wrapping his whole body, which was barely able to stop him. Live in the erosion of nothingness, so as not to be assimilated by nothingness and become a part of nothingness.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Wuchang was a little confused, "Beyond the real **** realm, shouldn''t it be time and space turbulence? How can it be nothingness?"


    Feng Impermanence has never encountered such a strange situation before, so that he was a little stunned for a while.


    He walked through the void space with difficulty and finally came to the turbulent flow of time and space. However, when he released his spiritual sense to sense the turbulent flow of time and space, he was a little dumbfounded, because he could not sense the boundary of this piece of turbulent time and space at all. , the limit range that his spiritual sense can capture is still the endless turbulent flow of time and space, which is no different from where he is now.


    The impermanence of the wind was completely blinded: "What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 1257： Great power

    Chapter 1257 Great Power


    Just when Feng Wuchang was in shock and uncertainty, Zhang Yu passed through the void space and came to him.


    "I''ve made you wait, but you don''t listen. What''s the matter? It''s just been eroded by nothingness, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Zhang Yu said helplessly.


    Feng Wuchang came back to his senses and stammered: "Sir, this, what''s wrong with the turbulent flow of time and space..."


    He has been to a lot of time and space, but he has never seen such a strange time and space, and he can''t even sense the long river of time.


    What''s even more terrifying is that with his four-turn immortal divine sense, he could not capture the boundary of the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t know." Zhang Yu interrupted Feng Wuchang''s words and said indifferently: "If you don''t want to die, you have never been here before."


    The wind was impermanent, and the heart skipped a beat, dripping with cold sweat.


    He bowed his head deeply and said in awe, "I''m sorry, my lord..."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    While speaking, Zhang Yu didn''t see any action. The vast space-time energy in front of them was like a monstrous wave, automatically swaying toward the surroundings. It is also ten times or a hundred times vast. The endless space-time energy is estimated to be enough to burst a space-time. However, compared to the entire space-time turbulence in the Dantian world, that little space-time energy is as small as a speck of dust in the universe. ,negligible.


    Feng Wuchang''s eyes widened, staring blankly at this scene, his mind went blank.


    In front of the terrifying space-time energy, he, a four-turn immortal, only felt infinitely small and humble.


    He searched his head and couldn''t find any words to describe his shock at the moment.


    Feng Wuchang shuddered, screaming and shocked in his heart, just like a mortal man facing the power of heaven and earth, it was a power that could never be shaken, even if he was extremely imaginative, he could not understand what kind of power it was, He only felt that even the low-level master of time and space he had seen before was infinitely insignificant under such mighty power.


    "The Lord of the Middle Time and Space?" Feng Wuchang was silent. Although he had never seen the Lord of the Middle Time and Space make a move, he was sure that the Lord of the Middle Time and Space was by no means so powerful, so that life would not have the slightest idea of ??resistance.


    Since he is not the master of medium time and space, then¡­


    The impermanence of the wind is a bit unimaginable.


    Because a bold and crazy idea popped up in his mind uncontrollably: "Judge!"


    Although he had never seen the presiding judge, and he did not know how powerful the presiding judge was, he felt that the power in front of him would never be weaker than the presiding judge!


    In other words, the seemingly ordinary young man standing beside him has a high probability of being one of the legendary seven judges!


    Even if the opponent is not one of the seven chief judges, he must have a terrifying power comparable to that of the judge!


    Such power is great!


    That''s right, the wind is impermanent because of the lack of words, and he can only use greatness to describe the other party. At the same time, it also shows the lofty respect he has for this big judge of the Judgment!


    At this moment, the boundless space-time in front of Feng Wuchang changed again. I saw a huge, dark and twisted vortex formed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Around the vortex, the space-time was distorted, like a deep black hole. , a terrible abyss.


    The vortex is very large, and it is only possible to capture the boundary of the vortex with the impermanence of the wind and the divine sense of the immortal.


    In other words, the volume of this vortex is bigger than the time-space turbulence in Shenxu time-space!


    "Gulu." Looking at the huge vortex that was enough to hold an entire time and space, Feng Wuchang swallowed hard, without the image of a four-turn immortal, with a pale face and round eyes like eyeballs. Almost fell off.


    His voice trembled: "Super... super wormhole!"


    This picture full of visual impact and shock in front of him is forever imprinted in Feng Wuchang''s mind, and I am afraid he will never forget it for the rest of his life.


    It''s not that he has never seen a teleportation wormhole. In fact, he can set up a teleportation wormhole himself, and it is a teleportation wormhole that can span a long river of time, but the teleportation wormhole he set up is comparable to the super giant in front of him It''s too small, even... Since he became a ninth-order immortal, he has never seen such a huge teleportation wormhole. Even the super wormhole of the Holy Court in his impression is not as good as this super wormhole. just in case.


    No, this can no longer be called a super wormhole. If we have to use one word to define it accurately, maybe it can be called the ultimate wormhole!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Feng Wuchang would not have believed that someone could set up such an ultimate wormhole in this endless time and space, which was beyond his comprehension.


    The presiding judge?


    No, Feng Impermanence doubts that even the presiding judge cannot set up such an ultimate wormhole!


    "What are you doing standing still?" Zhang Yu said lightly, "Aren''t you leaving yet?"


    Whether it is to mobilize the endless space-time energy before, or to set up the ultimate wormhole that exceeds the limit later, it seems to be effortless to Zhang Yu. He is still that ordinary appearance, as calm as an ancient well in a deep mountain. There was a wave.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice, Feng Wuchang trembled, and then said in a humble and extremely respectful voice: "The villain retire."


    Taking one step, Feng Wuchang directly passed through the infinitely huge ultimate wormhole, and his vision was blurred. With the distortion of time and space, Feng Wuchang disappeared in the turbulent flow of time and space in the world of Dantian. In the turbulent flow of time and space, the impermanence of the wind appeared, and the location was just outside the barrier of the wasteland.


    wiped the cold sweat on his head, Feng Wuchang looked back at the barren barrier behind him, and then stumbled into the long river of time.


    Those who have not had time to leave the fairyland, including the three legendary heroes, have noticed the impermanence of the wind, but no one knows what this mysterious ninth-order immortal has gone through, and why is there such a panic when he leaves , Confused, as if something extremely terrifying and shocking had happened.


    Everyone is secretly guessing, what happened in the barren barrier?


    Unfortunately, no one knows the truth of the matter except Zhang Yu and Feng Wuchang.


    Outside the barren land barrier, just as Feng Wuchang left, Zhang Yu appeared.


    His eyes penetrated the layers of time and space, staring at the distant wind impermanence. Zhang Yu was silent for a long time. This time, he borrowed the means of Dantian world to deter the wind impermanence. After a long time, there is no need to worry about any trouble, the wind impermanence. As long as he is not a fool, he will definitely guard this side of time and space more carefully in the future to ensure that others will not disturb Zhang Yu, and this is the reason why Zhang Yu shows his strength.


    "The Cang Qiong Academy is still too weak to withstand the wind and rain outside the time and space..." Zhang Yu had to find a way to buy more time for the Cang Qiong Academy and more time for himself. After the strength of the master of time and space to contend, there is no need to be so careful and covert.


    Now, his real combat power is not necessarily stronger than Feng Feng Chang, and he can only use special means to intimidate the opponent.


    "Lord of low-level time and space, I don''t know when I can have such combat power." Zhang Yu sighed softly, Feng Wuchang is only a fourth-rank immortal, and on top of the fourth-rank immortal, there are five-rank immortal, sixth-rank immortal Turning to immortality, and the more powerful immortal upper realm, Zhang Yu is now far behind the immortal upper realm, let alone the masters of time and space standing at the peak of endless time and space.


    Those masters of time and space are not good at all.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu''s thoughts turned, and he thought of the low-level master of time and space mentioned by Feng Wuchang, the guy named Yuan Tianyang.


    "Could he be the mysterious man who gave the medium-sized space-time seed to Venerable Void?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but wonder.


    According to the information Zhang Yu has obtained so far, some things can be vaguely inferred.


    He guessed that a certain big man in the trial meeting took a fancy to Bai Lu''s talent, so he gave the medium space-time seed, but maybe because of some things he couldn''t get away, so he asked Yuan Tianyang to **** the space-time seed and hand it over to Bai Lu, so he With the later Lord of the Illusory Domain, and Venerable Void, the situation is likely to be similar to Bai Lu. They are all people selected by a big person in the Trial Council, but Venerable Void is more unfortunate. He has not grown up because of curiosity. Heavy and unfortunate death.


    The reason for this speculation is that Yuan Tianyang is only a low-level space-time master, and a medium-level space-time seed can never be the handwriting of a low-level space-time master.


    The real master of the five evil kings can''t be Yuan Tianyang. It''s not that Zhang Yu looks down on Yuan Tianyang, a low-level master of time and space. I''m afraid he has not been able to deploy the entire Shenxu space and time, running through the long river of time. After all, this is a special time and space, and its master is One of the seven chief judges, where does a low-level master of time and space have the courage to stir up trouble in a special time and space?


    Yuan Tianyang is probably just an executor!


    There is another person in the time and space of Shenxu, and that person is likely to be the real master of the five evil kings!


    And the super wormhole sealed by the five evil kings is likely to be the handwriting of the master of Shenxu time and space, that is, the legendary presiding judge.


    In Zhang Yu''s opinion, only that presiding judge can set up a super wormhole that connects Shenxu''s time and space with hell!


    The only question now is whether the mysterious person who laid out the Shenxu space and time is the same person as the presiding judge. This possibility cannot be ruled out.


    "When I fought against the evil king ''Xuan'', where did the breath come from?" Zhang Yu pondered, "Is it the breath of Yuan Tianyang, or the breath of the real masters of the five evil kings? Where is the other party hiding? How''s the power?" Zhang Yu was still impressed by that breath of surprise at the beginning, that shuddering aura definitely belongs to the master of time and space.


    To ask who Zhang Yu is most afraid of now, there is no doubt that it is the mysterious existence that once made him feel the breath of death!


    ¡ª


    Three shifts will start tomorrow.

 Chapter 1258： Su Ruis trouble (first update)

    Chapter 1258 Su Rui''s trouble


    When he did not come into contact with the field of the ninth order, Zhang Yu thought that the ninth order was the peak of the endless time and space. However, after he really possessed the ninth order battle power, Zhang Yu realized that the ninth order was also divided into three, six, nine, and nine ranks. Above immortality, there is also the existence of the master of time and space. Looking back now, Zhang Yu has no doubt that when he fought the evil king "Xie", the master of that mysterious breath was definitely a master of time and space. A terrifying existence that is much more powerful than the Immortal Nine.


    Whether it is the low-level master of time and space, or the more powerful middle-level master of time and space, or even the presiding judge, Zhang Yu is by no means an existence that can compete with him.


    "Either Yuan Tianyang or the presiding judge... For me, they are all invincible existences." Zhang Yu''s eyes crossed the river of time, staring at the layers of time and space, his mind was extraordinarily clear, "However, even the presiding judge, If you want to kill me, I''m afraid it won''t be easy."


    Zhang Yu now has the ninth-order combat power. Even if he is far inferior to the Lord of Time and Space, under the attack of the Lord of Time and Space, he will not be as unresponsive as before. If the Lord of Time and Space really shoots him , he can completely hide in his own Dantian world for the first time.


    It would be fun if there were really unsightly guys who dared to chase Zhang Yu''s Dantian world!


    After a long time, Zhang Yu came back to his senses and glanced at the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm who were reluctant to disperse for a long time in the distance, and then disappeared in the sight of the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm with a flash.


    ¡­


    "As expected of Mr. Wu''s deity, this Master Dean... is really unfathomable." Emperor Yu Wa stared at the direction of the Wilderness True God Realm, his lips moved slightly, and his tone was mixed with a hint of emotion and awe, "Perhaps in the ninth order In the middle, this adult is also a first-class master!"


    For them, the ninth order is already out of reach, but the dean also has a considerable position in the ninth order.


    "I don''t care about the strength of the dean right now, I just want to know when the ninth-order prehistoric world will come." Long Zu shook his head and said: "I had some doubts about the existence of the ninth-order prehistoric world before, but Now, I kind of believe..."


    Maybe for a top-level ninth-order powerhouse, it is not so difficult to understand the passage of time-space turbulence and ninth-order world. Who knows what kind of means this dean has?


    Emperor Lu glanced at Emperor Yuwa and Longzu, and asked, "When do you plan to return to the Immortal Realm?"


    "It''s all here, so there''s no need to leave in a hurry." Long Zu said: "No one knows when the ninth-order prehistoric world will come. I don''t expect to be the first to enter the ninth-order prehistoric world, but at least I can''t lag behind. Too many others."


    After a pause, Long Zu took a deep breath and said, "So, I don''t plan to leave until the ninth-order prehistoric world comes."


    Emperor Yuwa nodded and smiled: "I also plan to live in a nearby world and wait for the ninth-order prehistoric world to come."


    The existence of the ninth-order prehistoric world has great attraction to legendary heroes such as Emperor Yuwa, Longzu, and Emperor Lu. The meaning of the ninth-order to them is far better than that of ordinary people. If they can obtain something in the ninth-order prehistoric world By chance, maybe they will be able to cross the boundaries of legendary heroes in one fell swoop and become the immortal existence of the ninth order!


    "Forget it, since you don''t leave, then I''ll stay too." Emperor Lu was not surprised by the decision of Longzu and Emperor Yuwa, in fact, he himself had the same plan, "Although there is no other than the Wilderness True God Realm nearby. , there is no other True God Realm, but this Bingfeng Great World can barely pass, you two, I will go first."


    When the voice fell, the figure of Emperor Lu had already disappeared.


    Dragon Ancestor and Emperor Yuwa didn''t stay any longer. The distance between this place and Bingfeng Great World was not far away. They didn''t even need to teleport. In just one or two breaths, they flew directly from the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm to Bingfeng Great World. The entrance to the world, in the terrified eyes of the transcendental people at the entrance of the Bingfeng World, instantly entered the Bingfeng World.


    As soon as the three legendary heroes left, the rest of the immortal realm powerhouses, including many immortal realm true gods, also dispersed.


    Ice Peak World.


    The breath of the three legendary heroes instantly alerted countless strong men, and Su Rui also woke up during the practice. Obviously, in the turbulent time and space, unless they are hunted down by enemies, or because of other reasons, it is inconvenient to reveal their identity, otherwise, people will not deliberately restrain their breath. If it weren''t for the aura of the three legendary heroes being so tyrannical that the Bingfeng Great World was unbearable and trembled slightly, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to restrain themselves. Fortunately, the three legendary heroes restrained their breath after feeling the trembling of the Bingfeng Great World, which allowed the Bingfeng Great World to escape the crisis of destruction.


    "Sir." As soon as Su Rui walked out of the ice palace, a group of people flew over.


    One of them asked, "Lord Su Rui, do you know the master of the three auras just now?"


    The other person said with lingering fear: "What a terrifying breath! Compared with this breath, the previous true **** Feilei is far worse!"


    Under those three breaths, everyone felt terrified. They had seen a lot of true **** powerhouses these days, but no true **** powerhouse had ever brought them the feeling they have today, and their breath alone made them feel to suffocation.


    Su Rui looked solemn and said to everyone: "This is the legendary hero of the fairyland, let''s go, everyone will come with me to meet the legendary hero."


    If it was an ordinary true **** powerhouse, Su Rui would not have to pay attention, but legendary heroes are different, not to mention the power of legendary heroes that surpasses all living beings, Su Rui can''t be just because of their contributions to all living beings. Turn a blind eye to them, and respect legendary heroes, no matter which race, should hold high respect.


    "Legend... a legendary hero?" Everyone was shocked.


    But by the time they reacted, Su Rui had already flown away.


    The crowd hurried to catch up, not daring to hesitate any longer.


    Soon, Su Rui and his party came to the place where the three auras suddenly appeared.


    It was a big mountain covered with ice and snow. On the mountain, three ice temples rose from the ground and stood on the top of the mountain. Although the three ice temples were very simple, no one dared to underestimate the masters of the three ice temples. .


    Su Rui and his party stopped in front of the three ice palaces, then bowed respectfully, and said to the three ice palaces: "Su Rui pays respects to Lord Longzu, Lord Yuwa, and Lord Lu Di!"


    The many detached people from the Bingfeng Great World behind Su Rui also saluted, with respectful expressions, and said in unison, "I''m waiting to see Lord Longzu, Lord Yuwa, and Lord Lu!"


    In the ice hall on the left, Emperor Yu Wa walked out of the ice hall with a sleeve-like figure, her eyes fell on Su Rui and her group, and finally looked at Su Rui and smiled: "Let''s borrow this mountain temporarily, in the world of Bingfeng. Stay for a while, if you disturb me, please forgive me."


    Compared with the domineering arrogance of Longzu and the valiantness of Emperor Lu, Emperor Yuwa has a softer temperament and a much more modest person.


    "It is my blessing that the three adults can see the world of Bingfeng, why bother?" Su Rui hurriedly lowered her head and said respectfully.


    "These spirit stones should be regarded as our reward for borrowing this mountain." Emperor Yu Wa waved his hand, and the shining spirit stones flew towards Su Rui one by one. Although there was no deliberate calculation, it is roughly estimated that there are at least several hundred. , Obviously, with the identities of Emperor Yu Wa, it is not enough to occupy a mountain, hundreds of spiritual stones, for them, it is just a drop in the bucket.


    Looking at the pile of spirit stones, the eyes of everyone in the Bingfeng Great World heated up.


    Su Rui hurriedly said, "Sir, you don''t need so many spirit stones..."


    Borrowing a barren snow-capped mountain, let alone hundreds of spirit stones, just one spirit stone is more than enough. What''s more, the three of Emperor Yuwa are legendary heroes, not to mention borrowing a mountain for them, even giving it to them directly, Su Rui will not hesitate at all.


    "Take it, you deserve it." Emperor Yuwa said with a smile: "Besides, in our capacity, if we borrow a mountain for nothing, there is no sign of it, but it will humiliate our identity."


    After a pause, Emperor Yuwa said again: "In addition, during the time when we were temporarily living in the Bingfeng Great World, if you encounter any trouble, you can also come here to find us, I think, the general trouble should not be difficult. Throw us down." The five evil kings have already hid in their old lair, daring not to appear, except for the Sky Academy, within the turbulent time and space, there is really nothing that the three legendary heroes can''t settle.


    Hearing what Emperor Yuwa said, Su Rui suddenly thought of Feilei, she looked at Emperor Yuwa, and hesitated.


    "To tell you the truth, we did encounter a trouble recently." Su Rui didn''t want to trouble Emperor Yuwa originally, but she really didn''t know who else could help her except Emperor Yuwa.


    Emperor Yuwa was startled, then asked, "What''s the trouble?"


    Su Rui immediately recounted Feilei''s plan to forcefully buy Bingfeng Great World, and then said carefully: "Then Feilei is a true **** in the middle realm, and I am only in the lower realm of true gods, and in the entire Bingfeng Great World, no one can compete with Fei Lei. Lei contends... Su Rui doesn''t want to trouble the adults, but Su Rui really has no choice but to ask the adults to decide for me!"


    At this time, Long Zu and Lu Di walked out of their respective ice palaces.


    "Bai Lei?" Long Zu frowned, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his voice: "The dog people have become more and more arrogant recently!"


    "The Canine Clan has produced a legendary seed, Baikun, which has the potential to become a legend, so that it has begun to expand now?" Lu Di looked stern and said lightly: "But a legendary seed is only a legendary seed after all, before it grows into a legendary hero. , nothing! In the past countless years, many legendary seeds have died, don''t they understand this truth?"


    Emperor Yuwa glanced at Su Rui and said, "Okay, let''s go, that Feilei, I will personally warn him." The dog people are not honest, and they really need to be beaten. Seeing that the legendary hero Baixu was in the past For the contribution made by the creatures of all races, she will not easily take action against the dog people, but if the dog people do too much, it is still okay to beat them properly.


    Su Rui didn''t dare to ask more questions, and said respectfully, "I''ll retire."


    After finished speaking, Su Rui and his party did not dare to stay any longer, and after collecting the spirit stone, they left in a hurry.


    After Su Rui left, Emperor Yuwa said to Longzu and Emperor Lu, "I''ll go see Feilei, and the two of you will do it yourself."

 Chapter 1259： Proud Bark Kun (Second)

    Chapter 1259 Proud Bark Kun


    For legendary heroes, it is not difficult to find someone in the Northern Plains.


    What''s more, Emperor Yuwa didn''t need to search the entire Northern Plains realm. She was almost certain that Feilei must be in a certain world or time-space turbulence not far from the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Because before she left the Wilderness True God Realm, she had seen Ferry there.


    Sure enough, after walking out of the Bingfeng Great World, Emperor Yuwa didn''t spend much effort, and after swept away his spiritual sense, he found Feilei.


    What surprised Emperor Yuwa was that Feilei was not alone, there was another person beside him.


    "Fai Kun." Emperor Yuwa recognized the person beside Feilei at a glance, a handsome young man.


    Although the young man only had the cultivation of the lower realm of the true god, Fei Kun, who was in the realm of the real god, was extremely respectful to him.


    He is Fei Kun, one of the three legendary seeds of the fairyland, the pride of the dog people!


    It is rumored that he awakened the blood of the dog people and obtained the inheritance of the ancient legendary hero Feixu. Although he only has the cultivation of the lower realm of the true god, his combat power is extremely terrifying. The middle-level powerhouse was seriously injured, and it was that battle that made him famous and officially established the status of the legendary seed.


    With the cultivation of the lower realm of the true god, he severely injured the strong in the middle realm of the true god, and escaped from his hands. Although Fei Kun was injured more seriously and the source of his soul was damaged, such an amazing record can still be disdainful of the turbulent time and space.


    After all, at the level of a true god, the gap at each level is extremely astonishing. Not everyone is like the teachers and students of the Sky Academy. Even if they reach the realm of the true god, they still have the ability to leapfrog battles.


    "Fei Kun is here too, no wonder Fei Lei dares to be so arrogant." Emperor Yuwa frowned lightly.


    At this time, in a small secluded garden in a world closest to Bingfeng Great World, Fei Kun was lying on a stone chair, while Fei Kun was standing respectfully beside the stone chair, bending slightly. .


    It stands to reason that even though Fei Kun has a bright future, he is still only a strong person in the lower realm of the true god. Facing Fei Lei in the middle realm of the true god, he should be somewhat respected, but there seems to be no Fei Lei in his eyes. His handsome face mixed with smiles has unparalleled confidence, and his eyes give people a condescending feeling, as if no one in this world can be regarded by him.


    If you only look at the appearance, Bai Kun is undoubtedly a handsome young man, and it is easy to make people feel good.


    But only those who have been in contact with him understand the arrogance in his bones, as if he was born with it!


    "Uncle Feilei." Although Fei Kun called Fei Lei his uncle, he didn''t show any respect on his face, and his eyes were very indifferent, "I don''t want something like the Great Bingfeng World to happen again. Second-rate."


    Feilei was silent for a while, then lowered his head: "Yes!"


    Although he has many reasons to explain, he is well aware of Fei Kun''s temperament, saying too much will only make Fei Kun think that he is making excuses for himself and shirk responsibility, so it is better to simply respond.


    "As for that Su Rui..." Fei Kun said lightly: "After the end of the ninth-order prehistoric world, I will show her the power of the dog people! Even a true **** in the lower realm, dare to go against the will of the dog people..."


    Feilei hesitated for a while, and said, "That Sky Academy is not a good thing, the young master should be on guard."


    He is still more rational, knowing that Sky Academy is not to be provoked, otherwise, he would have attacked Su Rui before.


    "The dean of the Cang Qiong Academy definitely surpasses the legendary heroes, and is even a master in the ninth rank. Once such a person is angry, let alone our dog people, even the entire immortal realm is put together, and there is no power to fight back. "Fai Lei said solemnly: "I don''t object to the young master dealing with Su Rui, but you should think of a comprehensive plan."


    Baikun smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, I already planned this."


    He glanced at Feilei, who was full of doubts, and smiled: "I''m already planning to take part in the next admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy. With my ability, I will never be eliminated. By then, I will be a student of Cang Qiong Academy. Now, with this level of identity, if you want to deal with a Su Rui, you won''t say anything if you want to come to Sky Academy."


    Fei Kun is extremely confident. As one of the three legendary seeds of the Immortal Domain, he does not think Sky Academy can refuse his participation.


    This is absolute confidence in your own talent!


    Of course, although he is confident, it can even be said to be conceited, but he is also aware of the terrifyingness of Sky College and that mysterious dean, and knows the gap between himself and Sky College, but he does not clamor to shoot at Sky College, as long as If you are not a fool, it is impossible to provoke the sky college that is in full swing.


    "Young Master plans to join the Sky Academy?" Feilei was surprised.


    "The dean of the Cang Qiong Academy is a ninth-order powerhouse with unfathomable strength. I join the Cang Qiong Academy, and I won''t humiliate my identity." Fei Kun smiled indifferently: "I didn''t know the existence of the ninth order before, but Now that I know it, I don''t feel satisfied with being a legendary hero... Back then, when my ancestors could become a legendary hero, I, Fei Kun, believed that he was not inferior to my ancestors, and even had the opportunity of Sky Academy, so naturally I should set a higher goal! To become the ninth rank, that is my pursuit!"


    These words not only showed Paikun''s extreme self-confidence and pride, but also his ambition.


    He wants to surpass his ancestors and become a ninth-order powerhouse stronger than legendary heroes!


    Fei Lei didn''t know whether Fei Kun could achieve the ninth-order immortality in the future, but he was used to the latter''s self-confidence and pride, which was not surprising.


    "Of course, joining Cang Qiong Academy is not just for myself." Fei Kun changed his voice and said, "Don''t forget, the channel between the ninth-order prehistoric world and the turbulent flow of time and space can only be opened by the dean, if I By joining the Cang Qiong Academy, you will be able to obtain information about the ninth-order prehistoric world as soon as possible, and even know the time and place of the ninth-order prehistoric world one step ahead of time, when the time comes, the entire dog-human race will be one step ahead of others!"


    At this critical moment, being one step ahead is a huge advantage!


    Although Fei Lei often felt that Fei Kun was too proud and conceited, he also had to admit that Fei Xu''s plan was almost perfect.


    "In my plan, becoming a student of Cang Qiong Academy is the first step and the most important part." Fei Kun restrained his smile and said in a deep voice, "Therefore, the number of students in the new class of Cang Qiong Academy, I It is inevitable, and no one can stop me! I will never show mercy to anyone who stands in my way, no matter who it is..."


    Fei Lei respectfully said: "Then I wish the young master to successfully pass the admission examination of the Sky Academy!"


    The two of them just finished speaking, when a breath suddenly descended.


    Bai Kun, who was sitting on the stone chair at random, changed his face slightly and quickly stood up.


    Feilei raised his head sharply: "Legendary hero!"


    The next moment, a beautiful and noble figure appeared in the sight of Fei Kun and Fei Lei.


    "Meet the Emperor Yuwa!" Feilei immediately bowed and saluted respectfully.


    "I have seen the Emperor Yuwa." Fei Kun also saluted, but it is far less respectful than Fei Lei, and his attitude is neither humble nor arrogant. For the proud Fei Kun, salute others is already the biggest concession and respect, even if The opponent is a powerful legendary hero, one of the overlords of the Immortal Realm, and he cannot bow down.


    Emperor Yuwa stared at Fei Kun indifferently, the gaze of the other party made her quite uncomfortable.


    She didn''t know if it was her own delusion, but she faintly felt that there was a surging heat hidden under Fei Kun''s seemingly gentle eyes, as if he was looking at some prey.


    But she carefully looked at the bark and couldn''t see anything unusual.


    "Feilei, I heard that you have been to Bingfeng Great World, and you still want to forcefully buy Bingfeng Great World? Is there such a thing?" Emperor Yuwa looked at Feilei with indifferent eyes.


    "I really want to buy the Bingfeng Great World, but I didn''t force anyone to buy it. It''s completely nonsense." Fei Lei saw Emperor Yuwa''s bad intentions, and he was stunned. In any case, it is impossible to admit, "I also hope that the emperor Yuwa will see it!"


    Emperor Yuwa took a deep look at Feilei, and then said, "I don''t care if you force others or not, I just say one thing, whether it''s Bingfeng Great World or the rest of the surrounding worlds, you can buy them, but never force them. No one can rely on your strength to threaten others, otherwise, I will personally go to your dog people. Remember, this is my advice to you."


    After , Emperor Yuwa didn''t care about Fei Lei and Fei Kun''s reaction, and the figure suddenly disappeared.


    Emperor Yuwa came and left suddenly, but Fei Kun and Fei Lei did not dare to ignore the words she left.


    "This woman... ignores me again!" Fei Kun frowned. He was really not used to this feeling of being ignored. If an ordinary woman ignored him, he would not have any reaction, but Emperor Yuwa was different. , In his heart, Emperor Yuwa is his ideal future companion, in his opinion, only Emperor Yuwa is worthy of himself in this huge turbulent time and space, "When I become a legendary hero, I will definitely let him go. You face my existence! I swore that I will marry you sooner or later!"


    Feilei was startled, and hurriedly said: "Young Master, stop talking!"


    God knows if Emperor Yuwa was secretly aware of the situation here. If Emperor Yuwa heard this, Feilei would not dare to imagine what the consequences would be.


    He knew that Fei Kun was crazy, but he didn''t expect Fei Kun to be so mad. A strong man in the lower realm of a true **** actually thought about a legendary hero and tried to marry him...


    Feilei said in a panic: "It''s not what it used to be. Now the five evil kings have retreated to their nests, and there is no external trouble in the fairyland. If we offend the legendary heroes like this again, I am afraid that the entire dog race will suffer." Legendary heroes and even major forces in the past will suffer. They all endured the presumptuousness of Fei Kun, because Fei Kun has the potential of being a legend. Everyone hopes that he will grow up quickly, and in the future, he will be able to shelter the fairyland and fight against the five evil kings. But now, the threat of the five evil kings has been lifted, and the three legendary Heroes and various forces will naturally no longer indulge Bai Kun so much.


    Perhaps in the opinion of some forces, it would be better if Fei Kun died!


    It¡¯s just that the current situation of Time and Space Turbulence has not completely stabilized. Even if some people want to deal with the bark and kill this legendary seed in the cradle, they will not be in a hurry to do it at this time.


    In short, Baekun, and even the entire dog race, are in a different situation than before.

 Chapter 1260： Wilderness Changes (Third)

    Chapter 1260 Wilderness Change


    Hearing Feilei''s words, Fei Kun raised his brows: "Is Uncle Feilei teaching me to do things?"


    Feilei lowered his head: "Don''t dare!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t dare." Fei Kun snorted coldly, and said, "You just need to do your job well, and as for the rest, don''t worry about it."


    was reprimanded by Fei Kun, but Fei Lei was not at all angry.


    At this time, Fei Kun said again: "I told you to investigate the situation in the Wilderness True God Realm before, what was the result?"


    Hearing this, Feilei raised his head, shook his head and said, "There is still no clue."


    "I seriously doubt your ability now." Fei Kun frowned, "Bingfeng Great World, it''s just that you didn''t buy it. You can''t do anything well if you investigate the matter of the Wilderness True God Realm."


    Barry fell silent, not knowing what to say.


    If it is just to investigate general information, it is naturally not difficult, but what Ke Paikun asked him to investigate is obviously not general information.


    "Forget it, I don''t blame you anymore, hurry up, since I came to the Northern Plains, my blood has been boiling more and more, especially when I am close to the Wilderness True God Realm, that feeling is the strongest. Bai Kun said in a deep voice, "I''m sure that there must be something related to our dog human race in that Wilderness True God Realm, and that thing must never fall into the hands of others."


    Fei Lei couldn''t help but smile bitterly, Fei Kun''s request really embarrassed him.


    That illusory feeling can only be felt by Fei Kun. It is easy to use such a little clue to investigate what caused Fei Kun''s blood to boil and bring that thing back.


    Fei Lei is not afraid of the difficulty of the task, it is just the task that Fei Kun has given, without even the specific content, it is all up to him to guess, how should he do it?


    Despite this, Feilei bravely replied, "Okay."


    "Okay, let''s go." Fei Kun waved his hand and said, "I''m waiting for your good news."


    Barry straightened up, then turned and left the small garden.


    Bai Kun lay down again and sat on the stone chair, not knowing what he was thinking.


    No one knows that Fei Kun did not come to the Northern Plains Realm on a whim. In fact, he is very aware of his current situation. On the surface, the scenery is infinite, but in fact, there are many people staring at him in the dark. He had no good intentions, but he was still under enormous pressure and left the comfort zone of the dog people and came to the realm of the Northern Plains, in order to let himself grow up faster. If he could become a student of the Cang Qiong Academy, he would have the protection of the Cang Qiong Academy. , those who secretly attacked him will naturally restrain themselves, and even dare not stare at him anymore.


    What Bai Kun did not expect was that after approaching the Northern Plains, the blood in his body began to boil.


    This situation only happened when he had just awakened his bloodline!


    That time, he obtained the inheritance of his ancestor Feixu, and the inheritance of an ancient legendary hero!


    The inheritance of Feixu gave him the potential to become a legend. Later, the eye-catching battle allowed him to formally establish the status of a legendary seed and be recognized by everyone.


    Having tasted the sweet Baekun once, when the blood was boiling again, he naturally thought of the inheritance of his ancestors. Although he has already obtained the inheritance once, maybe the dog people have a stronger existence before that ancestor. , and that powerful existence may have left a legacy. The glorious history of the dog people can be traced back to the infinitely distant past, so the speculation of Bai Kun is not unreasonable.


    "No matter what treasure or inheritance... As long as I can get it, my strength will definitely go further." Fei Kun is bound to acquire the mysterious thing in the Wilderness True God Realm that causes his blood to boil.


    ¡­


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    Zhang Yu returned to the Cang Qiong Academy. As soon as he appeared, Zhang Haoran teleported over.


    "How about that person, shouldn''t he be looking for trouble with Cang Qiong Academy?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Don''t worry, he will only hide from the Sky College in the future, and he will never dare to trouble the Sky College!"


    It is estimated that the impermanence of the wind has not eased up until now.


    "That''s good." Zhang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Things outside the time and space of Shen Xu can be handled by me. Father, you only need to manage the Sky Academy." Zhang Yu said: "The existence of a ninth-order powerhouse is incomparable to the entire time and space turbulence. The huge impact, coupled with the threat of the five evil kings has been lifted, under this series of stimulation, next, the time and space turbulence may usher in a real world! The sky college is still too weak, and it must be in the world. Go further before the competition!"


    The current Cang Qiong Academy can be said to be an invincible existence within the Shenxu time and space, but outside the Shenxu time and space, it is nothing.


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "I will pay attention."


    Some things should not be rushed. Zhang Haoran understands Zhang Yu''s mood. It is not necessary to stimulate the teachers and students of the college properly, but it should not be too exciting, so that the rhythm is disturbed.


    "By the way, the wasteland has been born, does that mean that the plan of the wasteland can also be implemented?" Zhang Yu looked at Zhang Haoran, "What do you think?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "The Wasteland has just been born, and it will take a while for the internal time and space to grow before it can accommodate many worlds... For now, the Wasteland can only accommodate a few worlds at most, no matter how many, it will appear Crowded." Any time and space needs a growth process, and both the fantasy domain and the fairy domain have experienced this stage.


    The Illusory Domain and the Immortal Domain are not so huge from the beginning that they can be compared with several small domains or even dozens of small domains, but they have grown up little by little from a small time and space, and finally have the present state. Scale, although the wasteland is a special time and space, it cannot break such rules.


    "Other worlds are not in a hurry, but this Wilderness True God Realm can be moved to the Wasteland first." Zhang Haoran pondered: "This way, I can also handle the affairs of the academy more easily..."


    Moving the Wilderness True God Realm into the Wilderness Realm was something that Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran had already decided.


    Because Zhang Haoran can exert his most powerful strength only in the barren realm, even the three legendary heroes of Yuwa Emperor, Longzu, and Emperor Lu can hardly pose a threat to him. This is the exclusive power of the master of special time and space. Yes, at that time, the power of space-time will increase the strength far more than the middle space-time and the low-level space-time.


    "It''s not too late, I''ll do it now." Zhang Yu happened to be idle right now, so he simply moved the Wilderness True God Realm into the wasteland first.


    Zhang Haoran agreed: "Then let''s start."


    The next moment, Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran came to the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm together.


    "Master Dean!" The bored Xiao Xie stood up and hurriedly saluted Zhang Yu, Yu Guang glanced at Zhang Haoran, and hurriedly said, "Master Vice Dean!"


    Zhang Haoran nodded slightly at Xiaoxie, and then turned his eyes to the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm behind him. It was like a collapsed and twisted celestial body, a dark and endless abyss, and the Wilderness True God Realm existed in that abyss. And if you want to shake that abyss, you need at least the power of a true god.


    Only the True God and stronger power can move the True God Realm. This is the experience summed up by countless powerhouses in the past.


    However, even with the power of the True God, it is very laborious to move the True God Realm. It is like carrying a big mountain and moving forward with a heavy load. Only legendary heroes can easily move the True God Realm.


    Zhang Yu came to the dark abyss, but under the powerful pulling force, his body remained motionless.


    He let out a sigh of relief, Zhang Yu released a ray of power, carefully covered the collapsed and twisted vortex, and tried to move it. To Zhang Yu''s surprise, he easily moved the Wilderness True God Realm, that kind of feeling , as if gently holding a piece of paper, effortlessly.


    Glancing at the Barren Realm not far away, Zhang Yu controlled the Wilderness True God Realm and slowly moved towards the Barren Barrier. Although he knew that no matter how hard he tried, it would not affect the space inside the Wilderness True God Realm, but Zhang Yu had no idea how hard he was. Yu still subconsciously reduced his strength, as if the Wilderness True God Realm was just a fragile egg, a chance to smash it with a little touch.


    The Wilderness True God Realm is very close to the Barren Domain Barrier, but Zhang Yu took a dozen or so breaths to move it to the edge of the Barren Domain Barrier.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yu withdrew the huge wormhole inside the barren barrier, and then sent the true **** realm of the wilderness into the barren barrier. The moment the collapsed and twisted black hole touched the barren barrier, the black hole trembled slightly. , and then fell into the barren barrier without hindrance, entered the interior of the wasteland, and came to a new time and space.


    What Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran didn''t expect was that the moment the Wilderness True God Realm touched the barrier of the Barren Realm, the moment when the barrier was submerged in the Barren Realm, a vast breath suddenly erupted from the True God Realm of the Wilderness, sweeping the entire area. The turbulent flow of time and space, not to mention the Northern Plains Realm, the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits hiding in their old nests were all awakened by the terrifying aura. Far from being comparable.


    That is the breath of the ninth order!


    The master of that breath is at least the immortal upper realm, and maybe even a master of time and space!


    "What a strong breath!" Zhang Yu''s face changed, and the sudden change in the wilderness of the true gods was something he did not expect. The terrifying aura was even stronger than the aura that appeared when he fought the evil king ''Xie'' Be terrifying, "The master of time and space, the master of this breath, is definitely a master of time and space!"


    is not only a master of time and space, but at least a medium master of space and time!


    Before Zhang Yu could figure out what happened, an astonishing aura erupted again inside the Wilderness True God Realm. That aura was no weaker than the first aura that appeared, and like the first aura, it enveloped the entire time and space. Turbulent flow, even the long river of time could not isolate the existence of that breath!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the next dozen or so breaths, one after another aura erupted from the inside of the Wilderness True God Realm, running through the space barrier of the Wilderness True God Realm, through the Barren Domain barrier, through the long river of time, covering the entire time and space turbulence , and spread to more distant time and space.


    At this moment, the entire time and space are turbulent, and endless creatures, including the five evil kings and the five evil spirits, are all shocked.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the Wilderness True God Realm, and their souls could not help trembling.


    Dozens of different auras erupted one after another, covering the entire space-time turbulence, and it will not disperse for a long time!


    For a while, the turbulent flow of time and space seemed to have fallen into a time standstill, and the picture was frozen.


    Immortal Domain.


    "This breath..." Wu suddenly opened his eyes, a little unbelievable, "I am used to passing through the barriers of time and space, and spread to the time and space of the Immortal Realm!" What''s more terrifying is that this breath is stronger than his deity Zhang Yu and the super insect. The **** creatures on the other side of the hole are even more terrifying. If those **** creatures are ninth-order creatures, then the masters of these breaths are stronger than ninth-order creatures.


    If he knew the existence of the Lord of Time and Space, then he would definitely be able to confirm that the masters of these breaths were all existences comparable to the Lord of Time and Space.


    Wu raised his head and looked in the direction of the Wilderness True God Realm, with worry in his eyes: "What happened on the deity''s side?"


    If it wasn''t for the task of suppressing the seal, he would have liked to rush to the Wilderness True God Realm immediately to see what happened there, how could there be so many terrifying breaths coming.


    In a small world not far from Bingfeng Great World, Fei Kun stood up abruptly: "What a terrifying breath!"


    But instead of being afraid, he became excited, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    Because his bloodline was boiling like boiling water, that feeling was stronger than ever before, even when he awakened his bloodline and accepted the inheritance of the ancestors, it never boiled so strongly!


    At the same time, Zhang Yu is also facing a formidable enemy, always ready to return to the world of Dantian.


    These dozens of breaths are too powerful, and the owner of any of them is not an existence that he can contend against. Even if the wind is impermanent, it will not have any effect other than sending people''s heads.


    "Father, you go to the branch world first." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "Let me handle it here."


    Facing the existence of dozens of suspected low-level and medium-level space-time masters, he had to be cautious. Although Zhang Haoran was the master of the barren realm, he could exert the fighting power of a legendary hero in the deserted realm, but in the realm of time and space, he had to be cautious. In front of him, there is not much difference between a legendary hero and an ant, and he can''t even escape.


    Zhang Haoran did not have any nonsense, he directly activated the portal in the identity token and entered the realm of the gods.


    On the other side, Zhang Yu was vigilant as he passed through the barrier of the barren realm and came to the real **** realm of the barren realm.

 Chapter 1261： Forgotten Xiaoqiang (first update)

    Chapter 1261 The Forgotten Xiaoqiang (First Update)


    At this moment, the entire time-space turbulence fell into panic, and the dozens of terrifying breaths suffocated everyone.


    No one knows that what is affected is far more than the turbulent flow of time and space, but also the past and future that are farther away in time.


    In the long river of time, Feng Wuchang traveled through layers of time and space at an astonishing speed, but before he could reach the patrol station, he felt dozens of terrifying auras approaching, from the distant past, penetrating layers of air. Time and space, rushing to the future, swept the entire river of time.


    Dozens of breaths passed by in the long river of time, the wind was impermanent and caught off guard, and was almost directly hit by the terrifying breath and fell into the turbulent flow of time and space.


    The wind is impermanent and the time is silent and shivering.


    "The Lord of Time and Space!" Feng Wuchang is a rank four immortal, and his knowledge is unmatched by ordinary people. The moment he felt the dozens of breaths, he reacted. The master of these dozens of breaths, no One exception is the master of time and space, and all of them are masters of time and space who have grown to their peaks.


    The masters of these dozens of breaths each have an invincible power that sweeps one side, even the weakest, low-level master of time and space is an existence that many rank nine immortals look up to!


    Such a group of masters of time and space, even in the Judgment, is a powerful force!


    But now, the breath of many time and space masters has come to Shenxu time and space collectively!


    "Something has happened!" Feng Wuchang groaned in his heart, and his heart that was devastated by Zhang Yu became more and more sensitive and fragile, almost collapsed under the impact of the aura of the dozens of time and space masters.


    Feng Wuchang wanted to know what happened in Shenxu time and space, why all the bosses came to Shenxu time and space, the suspected judge of the future time and space, and these dozens of time and space masters, no matter which one , are not the existence that the patrol hall can provoke, let alone his patrol captain, he is a senior patrol team, and no one dares to provoke them, especially the big guy who is suspected of being the presiding judge. God knows why the other party is not there. The front line of fighting against "Nightmare", but hiding in the time and space of Shenxu?


    The wind is impermanently shivering, burying his head, shrinking in the long river of time, not daring to breathe.


    He is waiting, waiting for the arrival of the dozens of masters of time and space!


    Not only is the wind impermanent, the rest of the guards in the long river of time, including the guards resting in the patrol station, were also startled by these dozens of terrifying breaths, and everyone raised their heads in astonishment. Looking at the distant past time and space, they can feel that the dozens of breaths are all from the distant past time and space, from those time and space that can be called restricted areas.


    It is hard to imagine that there are so many terrifying bosses in that distant past time and space. If they hadn''t clearly sensed that these breaths came from the distant past time and space, they would even wonder if the big bosses of the Judgment Society came together!


    "This is the power of the Lord of Time and Space!" The guards were all shocked, "Even if they never appeared, they can penetrate layers of time and space, from the distant past, to the future, even if they never appeared! The entire river of time cannot be spared. !"


    terrible!


    After seeing such terrifying power, the guards felt their own insignificance more and more. Facing the seemingly invincible power, they could not have the slightest idea of ??resistance. In front of the masters of those breaths, They are no different from ants.


    ¡­


    in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    The terrifying aura swept through the Shenxu time and space, and it lingered for a long time.


    Zhang Yu stood on the edge of the Wilderness True God Realm, staring vigilantly at the Wilderness True God Realm. After the initial panic, he gradually calmed down and noticed the source of the dozens of breaths. Those breaths all came from the Wilderness True God Realm. Accurately It should be said that it should be from the wilderness of the true God Realm in the past time and space, but because the breath is too strong, even if it is separated by layers of time and space, it is still unaffected.


    What made Zhang Yu puzzled was that the dozens of breaths descended, but their master was never seen.


    He released his spiritual thoughts and swept across the wilderness of the true **** realm, but he could only feel the terrifying aura. The owner of these auras was never seen.


    took a deep breath, Zhang Yu was vigilant as he passed through the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm and entered it.


    To Zhang Yu''s surprise, after he entered the Wilderness True God Realm, the masters of the dozens of breaths still did not appear, and the entire Wilderness True God Realm was silent, as if time had stopped at this moment.


    In the True God Realm, there is a terrifying breath, but there is no change in the breath, as if no one controls it, let it fill the True God Realm, and slowly dissipate with the passage of time, but the speed of dissipation. It''s too slow, and maybe after hundreds of millions of years, there won''t be much change.


    Zhang Yu did not let his guard down. He instantly came to the Sky Academy and carefully observed the Wilderness True God Realm.


    "Who is the owner of these breaths? Where did they come from?" Zhang Yu frowned, his face dignified.


    Since he got the system, he rarely encountered things that were out of his control, but this time, these dozens of mysterious auras made him feel a huge threat, and there was nothing he could do.


    Time passed slowly, Zhang Yu stood in the sky above Cang Qiong Academy, motionless, but the masters of the dozens of breaths still did not show up, as if they had already left the Shenxu time and space, and those dozens of breaths were just they were inadvertently released. of.


    After a while, the dozens of breaths stabilized a lot, not as chaotic as when they just broke out. It was also at this time that Zhang Yu faintly noticed their source. Some came from a barren independent space in the depths of the abyss, and some It comes from a place on Long Island that burns all year round, and some are scattered all over the wilderness continent. For example, Niu Xinghai''s hometown, the place called Niujia Village, has a lingering aura. In addition, there are also On a hill not far from the barren mountain, the densest place is undoubtedly the barren independent space in the deepest part of the barren abyss, and the place where the ground fire burns on Long Island.


    "Dean!"


    Just as Zhang Yu was observing the situation secretly, a voice woke him up.


    I saw Aoyue suddenly appear beside him and shouted respectfully, with a hint of surprise in her voice.


    "Lord Dean." Belong stood beside Aoyue, also saluting respectfully.


    Zhang Yu cast his eyes on Aoyue and frowned: "Why didn''t you go to the branch world?"


    Aoyue hesitated for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "I also ask the dean to forgive me, I can''t leave Big Brother Belon and escape alone..." Let her leave her husband and live alone, she can''t do it.


    Belong felt warm in his heart and was extremely moved. With a wife like this, what more could a husband want?


    "I''m sorry, Master Dean, it''s me who has been implicated for months." Belon lowered his head, full of shame and self-blame.


    "Sorry, I was negligent." Zhang Yu was silent for a while, then took out a purple identity token that had already been refined, and engraved Belon''s name with a special mark on the purple identity token. After everything was done, he handed the identity token to Bellon, "You hold this identity token for now. After entering the branch world, go to the vice president and sign a name on the sky contract."


    Veron was refreshed and immediately took over the identity token.


    This identity token, he has been eyeing for a long time, and now, finally got it!


    "Okay, let''s go to the branch world first." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    "Brother Veron, let''s go." Aoyue took Veron''s arm, ready to activate the portal in the identity token.


    Belong shook his head at Aoyue, hesitated for a moment, and said to Zhang Yu, "President, can I stay?"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "What are you staying for?"


    Bellon was silent for a while, and then said: "I don''t know why, just when those terrible breaths came, my blood was inexplicably boiling, as if something was about to awaken... I feel that in those breaths, The breath from my hometown gives me a familiar feeling, maybe the owner of that breath has something special to do with me."


    In fact, Veron has always suspected that he has a special bloodline, but it has not been verified, and this time, he faintly felt that the doubts that had been buried in his heart might be able to be solved.


    Hearing Belon''s words, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be surprised: "You mean, one of the masters of dozens of breaths might have something special to do with you?"


    Zhang Yu vaguely remembered that Beilong did have a special bloodline, which seemed to be called the Heavenly Burial Bloodline. Zhang Yu was still puzzled at the beginning, what exactly does the Heavenly Burial Bloodline refer to, and now it seems that maybe this Heavenly Burial is very It may be related to one of the masters of these dozens of breaths.


    Even, one of these dozens of masters of time and space is the funeral heaven!


    "So you have this feeling too, Big Brother Belong!" Aoyue said, "If it wasn''t for Big Brother Belong, I would have thought it was my own delusion..."


    "So, you too..." Bellon looked at Aoyue in surprise.


    Aoyue nodded and said: "Yes, I also have the feeling of blood boiling, but it is not the breath of your hometown that makes my blood boil, but the forbidden area of ??our Long Island, I vaguely feel that the breath is just right In the place where I practiced ascetic, there was a fire burning all year round, and it has never been extinguished since I can remember, and it seems that it will never stop..."


    "Do you all have the feeling that your blood is boiling?" Zhang Yu pondered.


    It is certain that Bellon and Aoyue must be implicated in the masters of those dozens of breaths.


    Because Zhang Yu himself didn''t have any feeling, let alone blood boiling, even a slightly strange feeling, he never had any.


    Zhang Yu and the others looked at each other, and they all realized that the matter was not simple. These dozens of breaths may hide amazing secrets!


    The most important thing is that Zhang Yu has not yet waited for the masters of these dozens of breaths. It stands to reason that with the power of the master of time and space, when the breath comes, it can come to the turbulent flow of time and space, and the river of time will affect them. In other words, they are nothing and can''t hinder them at all. However, after so long, they still don''t see them, which is a bit strange.


    Just when Zhang Yu was deep in thought, a bark that was slightly familiar but could not remember when he heard it sounded: "Wang, wang..."


    It was the bark of a local dog. It came from under the barren mountain. The sound was unusually loud, especially at this silent moment. The sound was like thunder, passing through a long distance, from under the barren mountain to the barren mountain. Peak, even outside the barren city can be heard clearly.


    "The barking of this dirt dog can actually reach the top of the barren mountain." Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, and his spiritual sense immediately swept across the barren city, locking on the barking dirt dog.


    The moment he swept across the dog, Zhang Yu faintly felt a little familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    "Strange...Why do I feel familiar?" Zhang Yu was startled, "Where have I seen this dog?"


    Beside Zhang Yu, Aoyue couldn''t help but twitch slightly at the corner of her mouth, but she stopped talking.


    Zhang Yu noticed Aoyue''s abnormality and asked, "Have you seen this dog?"


    "If I remember correctly... this dog should be the local dog you once entrusted to Wu Mo''s family to take care of, Dean." Aoyue said carefully: "Does Dean still remember it?"


    "Uh...you mean...Xiaoqiang?" Zhang Yu was suddenly embarrassed. After he entrusted Xiaoqiang to Wu Mo''s family to take care of him, he didn''t care about Xiaoqiang anymore, and even forgot about Xiaoqiang''s existence, if he hadn''t heard it suddenly The bark, and Aoyue reminded him that he probably didn''t even remember that he had ever raised such a local dog.

 Chapter 1262： Graveyard (Second Update)

    Chapter 1262 Graveyard


    Suddenly remembered that he had raised such a local dog, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    Fortunately, Xiaoqiang is as strong as its name. Under the care of Wumo''s family, he has lived tenaciously until now, and is in excellent condition.


    "However, speaking of it, this Xiaoqiang is also a bit strange." Zhang Yu wondered: "After so long, it still looks like an ordinary dog. Except for the unbelievably powerful spirit, there is almost no change."


    It can be seen that Wu Mo''s family takes good care of it, and they should be fed with medicinal pills at ordinary times. This also leads to its inconceivably powerful soul. Even though it has no cultivation base, its soul is no less powerful than the Whirlwind Realm. However, the problem is also here. Since it has swallowed so many medicinal pills, why is it still like an ordinary dog ??with no cultivation?


    Zhang Yu couldn''t even feel the fluctuations of its divine sense, as if its powerful divine soul was just a decoration.


    Xiaoqiang is full of weirdness!


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu released a ray of power and directly captured Xiaoqiang. In a blink of an eye, Xiaoqiang, who was barking in the barren city, suddenly blurred his vision, and then appeared in the sky above the Sky Academy, and the barking sound also stopped abruptly.


    The frightened Xiaoqiang bared his teeth and frowned, with a stern look.


    But when it saw the person in front of it, it calmed down for a while, and there was humanized excitement and excitement in its eyes: "Wow, **** wang..." Xiao Qiang wagged his tail and circled around Zhang Yu, wagging his tail to please. It looks like, after two years, it finally saw its owner again.


    "Can you talk?" Zhang Yu looked at Xiaoqiang and asked.


    Xiaoqiang wagged his tail and looked at Zhang Yu in confusion.


    Zhang Yu frowned and asked again, "Will there be a sound transmission from the divine sense?"


    Xiaoqiang''s eyes are still blank.


    "Yes, it seems that this guy is no different from an ordinary dog ??except for his unusually powerful spirit." Zhang Yu patted his forehead, helpless, "I don''t know what kind of medicine the Wumo family gave him. , After so long, how can there be no cultivation base at all..."


    Not to mention a little bit of cultivation, it even seems to be only slightly stronger than ordinary earth dogs, and it can''t compare with those monsters who have opened their minds.


    However, what puzzled Zhang Yu is that such an ordinary-looking dog is not afraid of the breath of the dozens of time and space masters. His eyes are bright and radiant, as if he has not been affected by the slightest. Influence, and even some inexplicable excitement.


    Zhang Yu didn''t study Xiaoqiang''s weirdness too much. He said to Aoyue and Beilong: "You can stay here, help me watch Xiaoqiang, and take care of the deserted city by the way."


    The danger of the Wilderness True God Realm has not been lifted, and the dozens of masters of time and space may come at any time. Zhang Yu really has no energy to take care of Xiaoqiang.


    In addition, there are some relatives and friends of the students in the barren city. Zhang Yu naturally does not want the barren city to be harmed.


    "Yes!" Bellon and Aoyue responded respectfully.


    Xiaoqiang stood quietly beside Zhang Yu, looking in the direction of the abyss of Huang Yuan, looking excited.


    In the Wilderness True God Realm, countless practitioners, commoners, etc., all held their breaths and did not dare to make a sound. The terrifying aura was like a wild and ancient beast, and it was also mixed with a deadly aura, which made people tremble. They were just a group of people. Ordinary practitioners, or ordinary people without cultivation, not to mention the master of time and space, just a random true **** powerhouse, and it is not an existence that they can compete with.


    The people in the barren city seem to be a little calmer. After all, they are next to the Sky Academy. They believe that the Sky Academy can deal with all dangers!


    In the quiet waiting of three people and one dog, the Wilderness True God Realm gradually changed. The branch of the long river, which was originally hidden, appeared without warning, laying across the entire void, covering almost the entire world. The scene was shocking. For those who have not seen the long river of time, it is difficult to imagine the stalwart of the long river of time. Although only a branch of the long river of time appears at this moment, it is still an extremely shocking existence for ordinary people.


    "Be careful!" Zhang Yu said solemnly to Aoyue and Beilong.


    Beron and Aoyue nodded solemnly.


    They could feel that when the branch of the long river of time appeared, their blood vessels boiled even more, as if they were about to burn.


    Xiaoqiang on the side, his tail wagged more cheerfully, and he almost couldn''t help but want to bark again.


    Suddenly¡­


    Along with the deafening roars, the originally stabilized aura became chaotic once again, and its intensity increased by a layer, as if the Lord of Time and Space was approaching, the entire wilderness of the True God Realm trembled slightly, but in some kind of Under the suppression of the mysterious power, it did not collapse due to the outbreak of the breath of the Lord of Time and Space.


    "Here!" Zhang Yu raised his head suddenly.


    In the branch of the long river of time, one after another projection covered the entire wilderness of the True God Realm, and each projection seemed to represent a time and space, a master of time and space, and an invincible period of time!


    In the vast projection, you can vaguely see countless corpses, and even the figures of terrifying mysterious creatures.


    Those dozens of projections seem to come here from the distant past, through endless time and space, through the long river of time!


    Every projection time and space makes people tremble. Even the ninth-order immortal has to crawl under its feet. Now, dozens of projection time and space appear together. The time and space, the picture flow, seems to record one by one. The life of the peerless powerhouse is invincible. Although the picture is extremely blurred, the silhouettes are like nothingness. No one can see their faces clearly, but this still does not prevent people from feeling their stalwart power and admiring their invincibility. posture.


    "Is this the power of the Lord of Time and Space?" Zhang Yu felt his blood boil.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, when the projection gradually dissipated, and mysterious underground palaces rose up from all over the Wilderness True God Realm!


    In the barren and independent space of the abyss of the barren abyss, in the forbidden area of ??Long Island, and in many places in the wilderness continent, huge mysterious underground palaces have drilled out from the ground. The breath, and every breath, is more terrifying than the breath Zhang Yu felt when he fought against the evil king "Xuan".


    These underground palaces are mysterious and ancient. The materials used to build the underground palaces have become more and more desolate after the corrosion of time.


    In the wilderness of True God Realm, everyone looked at the underground palace that suddenly appeared, with awe in their eyes.


    "Wang, **** wang..." The local dog Xiaoqiang got excited and barked excitedly. The loud voice broke the silence of the true **** realm in the wilderness.


    It opened its legs without warning and ran towards an underground palace not far from the barren mountain, but it seemed to have forgotten that it was still in mid-air, and it had no cultivation base. Once it left the range of Zhang Yu''s strength support, it would fall down.


    Fortunately, Veron found it in time and held it up when it just fell.


    "Be honest, don''t move." Zhang Yu turned his head and warned Xiaoqiang, and then released his spiritual sense to explore the underground palace closest to the barren mountain, but the underground palace was so mysterious that it could isolate his spiritual sense detection. His spiritual sense only reached the edge of the underground palace, and could no longer advance half a point, where there was a powerful force of time and space blocking him.


    Zhang Yu was not reconciled, so he released his divine sense again to explore another underground palace.


    But the result is no different!


    After exploring all the underground palaces, Zhang Yu had to admit the fact that...he couldn''t find out what was going on inside the underground palaces, and he wasn''t even sure whether he could enter those underground palaces. After all, the power of space at that time not only It can block his spiritual thoughts from entering it, and it can also block his body from entering it.


    "How do you guys feel?" Zhang Yu thought of Beilong and Aoyue and asked them.


    Veron took a deep breath and said, "The body seems to be burning."


    Aoyue nodded and said, "Me too. Also, I feel that there is something in the underground palace that is attracting me. This feeling is very strong."


    It can be seen that she endured very hard, forcibly suppressing the urge to enter the underground palaces on Long Island, which requires a lot of determination and will.


    "Originally, I thought that dozens of Lords of Time and Space had come, but now it seems that those breaths did not come from the Lord of Time and Space himself, but from these underground palaces." Zhang Yu solemnly looked at the mountainside of the hill outside the barren city. Underground palaces, he can be sure that these underground palaces did not originally exist in the Wilderness True God Realm. Whether it is on the surface or underground, there are absolutely no underground palaces. Therefore, these underground palaces are not really drilled from the ground, but come from the distant past. Time and space, they pass through endless time and space, through the long river of time, and appear in this life.


    Zhang Yu wanted to know who the masters of these underground palaces were, why they built these underground palaces, and why they appeared at this time? Where have the masters of these underground palaces gone? Dead or still alive?


    "System, don''t you have anything to say?" Zhang Yu always felt that these underground palaces had some kind of implication with the wasteland. Otherwise, why didn''t they appear earlier or later? when?


    The wasteland space-time evolved from the special space-time seed he discovered in the sky world. Does this mean that these mysterious underground palaces, and even the masters of these underground palaces, have something special with the system or the old master of the system Implicated?


    "I know you can hear me, tell me what''s going on with these underground palaces, don''t pretend to be asleep." Zhang Yu said to the system in his heart.


    As Zhang Yu expected, the system spoke up after a long silence.


    The unique mechanical and electronic sound resounded in Zhang Yu''s mind: "The host guessed right, these underground palaces are indeed related to the old master. To be precise, these are not underground palaces, but... cemeteries! It is a cemetery built by the old master himself. !"


    "Graveyard?"


    "Yes, every underground palace represents a cemetery, and these cemeteries are the burials of the powerhouses of the ancient years!" The system said slowly: "The weakest of these powerhouses are the peak low-level masters of time and space. , and the powerful ones are the masters of medium time and space, and the three most powerful ones have reached the pinnacle of the masters of medium time and space, and their combat power is almost close to that of the masters of special time and space!"


    Zhang Yu was shocked, he thought about many possibilities, but he did not expect that these underground palaces turned out to be cemeteries, and each cemetery was buried with an ancient master of time and space, buried with ancient powers !


    "So, my previous worries were superfluous? The masters of these breaths have long since fallen, and there is no threat at all?" Zhang Yu''s face suddenly turned black, "System, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Because you didn''t ask!"


    This answer...no problem!

 Chapter 1263： Tomb of Time and Space (Third)

    Chapter 1263 The Tomb of Time and Space (Third Update)


    After worrying for so long in vain, Zhang Yu was very angry, but he had nothing to do with the system.


    "Forget it, my lord has a lot, so I won''t bother with you." Zhang Yu wisely gave up arguing with the system, "Continue to talk about the underground palace... No, the cemetery. Who are these people, and what were they once?"


    The Lord of Time and Space is undoubtedly the group of people standing at the top. No matter what era they are in, they cannot be unknown.


    If you can know the identities of these people, you may be able to infer the identity of the old master of the system.


    At first, Zhang Yu only suspected that the old master of the system might be a master of time and space, but now it seems that the old master of the system is no less than the seven presiding judges, and may even be a certain presiding judge.


    "The host doesn''t need to know their identities for the time being." The system said: "You just need to make good use of them and further develop Sky Academy."


    The system is also very secretive about the identities of these masters of time and space.


    "You didn''t tell me their identities because you were afraid that I would guess the identity of your old master?" Zhang Yu pouted and said, "In fact, even if you don''t tell me, I can guess that your old master should be this one. The owner of Shenxu Time and Space, one of the legendary seven chief judges."


    Zhang Yu''s guess is not without basis. From the perspective of many cemeteries, the old masters of the system should be stronger than these masters of time and space, and more powerful than the middle masters of time and space at the peak. There are only the seven judges in the legend. Long, and the old master of the system appeared in the Shenxu time and space, and left the system here, quietly laid out, obviously has an inextricable relationship with the Shenxu time and space, judging from all the clues, the system old master is very likely to be Shenxu The master of time and space, the legendary judge.


    The system was silent, neither affirming nor denying Zhang Yu''s words.


    "Can you give me some reaction?" Seeing the critical moment, the system pretended to be dead again, and Zhang Yu was angry and helpless.


    "The host doesn''t need to be in a hurry to find out the identity of the old master, because even if you know the truth, it doesn''t make any sense." After a long silence, the system slowly said, "When the time is right, even if you don''t ask, I will I''ll tell you the truth."


    The so-called right time is when Zhang Yu completes the last task he released.


    But now, Zhang Yu has not even completed the task of training students, and another task is naturally far away.


    "Okay, I won''t ask." Although Zhang Yu was very curious about the identity of the old master of the system, he didn''t have to rush to find out now. He just tested the attitude of the system just now. The answer he asked for, although he was a little disappointed, the result was also what he expected.


    "You don''t have to tell me their identities, but you have to tell me how to use these cemeteries and how to further develop the Sky Academy, right?" Zhang Yu asked: "Why does the breath of these ancient powerhouses make the blood of Beilong and Aoyue boil? Do these people have any connection with Beilong and Aoyue?"


    In addition to Beilong and Aoyue, Zhang Yu also noticed Xiaoqiang, the latter''s excited appearance also seemed extremely abnormal.


    "In a sense, all the indigenous creatures in the Wilderness True God Realm are actually the descendants of these ancient powerhouses..." The system said slowly: "Of course, with the passage of time, today''s true indigenous creatures have already There are very few, some people have left the Wilderness True God Realm, and some outsiders have joined. In short, it is very rare for indigenous creatures who still retain the integrity of their bloodlines. Belon, Aoyue, Tugou Xiaoqiang, and the first generation of students of Cang Qiong Academy are very rare. Niu Xinghai are all indigenous creatures, so they will respond to their blood under the traction of their breath."


    "You mean, Veron and the others are descendants of the Lord of Time and Space?" Zhang Yu was surprised.


    Bellon''s burial bloodline is indeed extraordinary. It is not unreasonable to say that he is the descendant of the lord of time and space. Aoyue has the blood of a dragon, and he is the emperor of the dragon clan, Taixu Zhenlong, so he can be regarded as the descendant of the lord of time and space. What the **** is a dog?


    and Niu Xinghai, isn''t he the descendant of the Demon King?


    Zhang Yu remembers that the King of Demon Bull is just a super divine beast. What does it have to do with the Lord of Time and Space?


    "They are not the true descendants of these masters of time and space," the system said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Yu was a little confused. "You say that they are the descendants of the Lord of Time and Space, and then you say that they are not the descendants of the Lord of Time and Space. Are they the descendants of the Lord of Time and Space?" The system speaks inconsistently, which is really confusing.


    After a moment of silence, the system said: "Actually, the Wilderness True God Realm... To be precise, it should be the Wilderness World. In the endlessly distant ancient years, the Wilderness World was a world of silence. At that time, the Wilderness World had no life, not even the Tao of Heaven. No, except for the lifeless matter, nothing exists. This is a world that has been plundered of its vitality, and this kind of plunder is even more thorough than the plundering methods of the evil king and evil spirit five clans in your impression. !"


    Zhang Yu listened quietly. He also has a great interest in the history of the wilderness world.


    "In the eyes of others, the wilderness world is worthless and is indistinguishable from nothingness, but the old master has taken a fancy to it, because such a world is the ideal place for a tomb!" The system said in a hurry: " The old master buried all the masters of time and space here, I hope they can rest here forever, not disturbed by the world, and don¡¯t have to worry about what creatures will be born here, disturbing their dead souls¡­¡±


    Revenant?


    Not to mention the master of time and space, he is a true god. Once he dies, he is completely dead. The incarnation of endless time and space, as well as the origin of the soul, have been completely destroyed, and all traces in the world have been erased. How can there be a dead soul? Say?


    The so-called dead soul may just be a thought, a self-deceiving statement.


    "In order to prevent the cemeteries of the masters of time and space from being disturbed by the outside world, the old master forcibly separated the wilderness world at that time node from the entire wilderness world, and buried it forever in that ancient time and space, the wilderness world of that time and space. , and will be buried forever in history, called: the tomb of time and space."


    "After that, the old master left the Shenxu time and space, and the tomb of time and space, as the old master expected, sleeps forever in history, free from the disturbance of the world, but what the old master did not expect is that the The lords are too powerful. Even if they have fallen, the terrifying aura is still infiltrating the wilderness world, forever. When the old master separated the nodes of time and space, the wilderness world was already infected with the lords of time and space. breath..."


    "In the long years, the wilderness world, which has been dyed with the breath of the masters of time and space, gradually began to change. First, the way of heaven was born, and then various laws evolved, and low-level beings were gradually born. These low-level lives are in the passage of time. In the midst of life and death, and constantly evolving, unknowingly, spiritual wisdom was born."


    "They have different shapes, some are like people, some are like monsters, some are soaring in the sky, some are in charge of the earth, some are entrenched in the sea, and they have started fighting. The monster-like creatures are united to form the monster clan. Those creatures in the sea are the largest in number and the most amazing in strength. The first one forms the dragon clan, and the rest are attached to the dragon clan..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was very surprised. He never imagined that the dragon clan, which has a great reputation in all eras and even in the turbulent flow of time and space, was born in the wilderness world.


    "This is the origin of the monsters, humans, and dragons in the wild world." The system continued: "Whether it''s humans, monsters, or dragons, at the very beginning, it actually originated from the breath of the masters of time and space. It can be said that they They are all beings born from breath, so I said that they are all descendants of the masters of time and space, but they are not real descendants."


    "They were born because of the breath of the masters of time and space. Therefore, they have the blood of the masters of time and space. Even if the blood is mottled and impure, it is stronger than the ordinary life in the rest of the world. Moreover, although the blood of most living beings is mottled and impure. Pure, but there are some lucky ones who have pure blood, and these creatures are the super-divine beasts, Taixu true dragons in the eyes of people, or humans with special physiques and special blood."


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "Is this how the super beast came?"


    Zhang Yu has only now realized that the bloodline talent of the super beast is not bestowed by God, but comes from the fallen masters of time and space!


    The more powerful the master of time and space, the super-divine beasts that inherited his bloodline talent, or the human race, the dragon, the more powerful!


    "Theoretically, every super-divine beast has the potential of the ninth-order, but most of the super-divine beasts have died before they have grown up." The system said: "In addition to the super-divine beasts, there are also complete special bloodlines or complete Humans with special physiques and dragons with complete Taixu True Dragon bloodline also have the potential of ninth-order immortality."


    Have potential, does not necessarily mean success.


    In fact, there are not a few creatures of all races with ninth-order potential. Those legendary heroes in history, who would dare to say that they do not have ninth-order potential? But how many people have finally set foot on the ninth order?


    "It''s no wonder that there are so many monsters in the wilderness world with the bloodline of divine beasts and superhuman beasts, and there are also many people with special physique and special bloodline..." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sighed, "If you want to talk about superhuman beasts, special physiques or special bloodlines, I am afraid that The entire time and space turbulence combined may not necessarily have as many as the wilderness world!"


    Only then did Zhang Yu realize how lucky he was that he happened to be rooted in the wilderness world, and took this as a starting point to develop Sky Academy.


    If it were to change to another place, it would be difficult for Sky Academy to develop to such a height in the same time.


    "Speaking of which, the legendary hero Longzu of Xianyu seems to be a true dragon..." Thinking of the system''s words, Zhang Yu suddenly discovered that the dragon ancestor probably also walked out of the wilderness world, no, It should be said that the dragons who are turbulent in this time and space are all from the wilderness world. "It is worthy of being the descendant of the master of time and space. After walking out of the wilderness world, it has been able to develop to such a degree."


    The strength of the dragon family is recognized by all races and creatures.


    Maybe the dragon family is not the strongest existence in a certain era, but no matter which era, even in the era of fantasy, when the fox family is honored, it is difficult to cover up the light of the dragon family.


    "If you let outsiders know that the dragons of all ages are just a race created by the breath of the masters of time and space, and they come from a wild world that was once unknown, how would they feel?" Zhang Yu''s eyes changed. Get weird.

 Chapter 1264： Burial day, bark day, devour the sky (first update)

    Chapter 1264 Burial, Ye Tian, ??Devouring Heaven (First Update)


    "The old master never thought that he built the tomb of time and space, but in the end he created a tyrannical race. After these races walked out of the wilderness world, they stirred up the situation and shook the entire time and space..." The system couldn''t help but sigh, the mechatronics The voice is no longer so rigid and rigid, as if there is a little more emotion, "Dragon, dog, etc., have all stood at the top of the turbulent time and space. In the glorious period, they even surpassed all the tribes in the turbulent time and space!"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Canine people?"


    Canis are also from the wild world?


    After the Cang Qiong Academy was connected with the outside world, Zhang Yu also had a better understanding of the turbulent flow of time and space, especially the Xianyu. Zhang Yu can be said to have a good understanding of the three top forces in the Xianyu, the four clans and five clans, and many ancient forces. , Zhang Yu did not dare to say that he knew every faction clearly, but Zhang Yu would not be unfamiliar with these top-ranked forces.


    And the Canine Clan is one of the five great ancient families in the Immortal Domain, along with the Eagle God Clan, Yin Ming Clan, Human Clan Su Clan, and Human Clan Ji Clan.


    Zhang Yu only knew that the dog people had a very long history and had had extremely glorious moments in history, but he never expected that the dog people were also born in the wild world.


    "Host, don''t underestimate the dog people." The system said: "Although the dog people are now in decline, they have perfectly inherited the blood of Feitian, one of the three peak middle-space masters, and are the most powerful among the wild world monsters. One, their bloodline talent is comparable to that of the dragon family, and their potential is immeasurable."


    "Baitian?" Zhang Yu''s mind moved, "You mean, one of the three peak middle-level masters of time and space, one of them is called Baitian?"


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence or it¡¯s already predestined, the surname of the dog people happens to be the surname Bark.


    Zhang Yu asked: "Apart from Feitian, what are the other two peak middle-level masters of time and space called?"


    When mentioned Feitian, Zhang Yu thought of Veron''s burial bloodline.


    Sure enough, the system said: "The three peak middle-level space-time masters are Burying Sky, Futian, and Devouring Sky. All three of them have combat power close to the special space-time master. Under the special space-time master, there is almost no one. People can compete with them, because they are not only powerful in their own combat, but also have extremely terrifying bloodline talent, and that bloodline talent is their most terrifying place. It can be said that they have reached the level where the masters of medium time and space can go. At the peak, the combat power has reached the limit of the master of medium time and space!"


    "Futian, Feitian, Devourer..." Zhang Yu firmly remembered these three names.


    "They are also the masters of medium time and space, but Buried Sky, Futian, and Devouring Heaven can fight three with one, or even four with one..." The system''s voice sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind, "In short, under the master of special time and space. , they are invincible existences! They lead a group of time and space masters under their command, invincible in battle, invincible in attack, making endless time and space fearless, and making great contributions to the old master..."


    "In those ancient years, they were like stars in the night, shining on endless time and space, shining on endless nothingness, their names and their deeds were also circulated in endless time and space, even the masters of special time and space could not cover it up. Their Guan Hui."


    "It''s a pity that they still perished after all, and their traces in this world have also been erased. Today, after countless rounds of time and space, no one will remember their existence, and no one will remember their sacrifices and sacrifices for endless time and space. Contribution, maybe even the masters of special time and space have forgotten them..."


    It can be seen that the era in which Futian and others lived must be an era so ancient that almost no one can remember, otherwise, the system would not have expressed such emotion.


    These three supreme masters of middle time and space have bloomed with the brilliance of life in the ancient years, illuminating endless time and space, and amazed an era. However, after a long period of time, there are no traces of them in this world. What kind of thing is this? sadness?


    What if you are beyond time?


    In the end, isn¡¯t it also the loess Yipei?


    Zhang Yu didn''t know why he felt this way. Maybe it was because he felt sorry for the fall of the three peerless powerhouses with invincible demeanor, maybe because he was sad about the unknown future. Such characters also end in bloodshed, so what kind of people can truly exist forever?


    Lord of special time and space?


    If you don''t know the existence of "nightmare", the master of special time and space may be able to exist forever, but, facing the threat of "nightmare", the master of special time and space may not be eternal, otherwise, this endless time and space will not end up like it is now In a miserable situation, how powerful the old master of the system was, and in the end, he was unable to keep the three favorite generals under his command, and watched them die, which is enough to prove that the master of special time and space is not really invincible.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu''s thoughts changed, and he asked: "Futian represents the peak of the human race, and Feitian represents the peak of the monster race, so what about the devourer?"


    Belon is the owner of the Burial Heaven bloodline, and his amazing talent has been initially stimulated. A legendary hero, Fei Xu, and the legendary seed Fei Kun, who is now in the limelight, may be able to achieve such achievements because of the awakening of the blood of Feitian. The inheritors of Futian and Feitian have already appeared, so the sky-devouring Who is the inheritor?


    "The Devourer belongs to a branch of the Dragon Clan, and it is also the most powerful one." The system made no secret of it, "Not only the Devourer, but also a group of Time and Space Lords under the Devourer, all have the characteristics of the Dragon Clan, in other words, they The breath of the dragon created the dragon clan. Whether it is a Taixu true dragon, a five-clawed golden dragon, a red dragon, etc., they all inherit the blood of the Heaven-devouring bloodline. However, the Heaven-devouring bloodline is somewhat special. It belongs to the hidden bloodline, and it is easy to Suppressed by the rest of the bloodline..."


    Having said this, the heavy voice of the system suddenly relaxed a little, and said, "But the host is lucky to meet a dragon who has awakened half of the blood of the sky."


    "Who?"


    "The host''s contracted monster... Ao Xiaoji!" The system said: "The so-called blood dragon is the existence of awakening part of the blood of the sky-devouring blood. Ao Xiaoji has the blood of the blood dragon, and successfully awakened, it is considered that half of the blood of the sky-devouring bloodline has it. If you go further, you will be able to completely awaken the Heaven-devouring bloodline.¡±


    "It''s actually her!" Zhang Yu was very surprised, but when he thought of Ao Xiaoshu''s terrifying devouring talent, he didn''t feel strange at once, "Speaking of which, the blood dragon''s devouring talent is indeed terrifying!"


    Originally, Zhang Yu thought that Ao Xiaozhu''s talent was too strong, but now that he thinks about it, that swallowing talent comes from Devouring Heaven, from an invincible medium-sized master of time and space. It seems that it is not an exaggeration to have such an ability.


    However, Zhang Yu still had some doubts.


    "Why do you say that you are the owner of half a blood-devouring bloodline?" Zhang Yu was puzzled, "Is there any significance in this?"


    "All of this has to start with the characteristics of the dragon family. The host should know that most of the dragon family have a characteristic." The system said in a hurry.


    "So kinky?" Zhang Yu almost blurted out.


    "That''s right." The system said: "Dragon race is promiscuous. This is recognized by all the heavens and the world. Although not all divine dragons are promiscuous, most of them are. Existences like Aoyue and Ao Xiaozhu are just Individual... Because of this feature, the dragon bloodline has become more and more mottled and impure, and the bloodline of the Heaven Devourer and the rest of the Time and Space Lords of the Heaven Devourer bloodline has become thinner and thinner. It is not pure dragon blood, but compared to other dragons, the blood is more pure."


    Zhang Yu opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    "After a long period of time, the bloodline of the dragon family gradually stabilized and formed the later pattern, that is, the famous Taixu True Dragon, Five-clawed Golden Dragon, etc. These divine dragons all have a trace of the bloodline that eats the sky, but they are almost negligible. This is also the reason why divine dragons such as Taixu Zhenlong are powerful, but they have never been named as super divine beasts."


    "The blood of the dragon race has become extremely thin, and the blood of the sky-devouring blood has been suppressed. The pure blood of the sky-devouring almost no longer exists. In this way, the blood dragon also came into being. The blood dragon inherited part of the ability of the sky-devouring blood, although It¡¯s not as exaggerated as the Heaven-devouring bloodline, but it¡¯s not bad at all compared to the average super-divine beast, but everything is balanced, the blood dragon¡¯s talent is amazing, but it¡¯s hard to grow, and it¡¯s too easy to die¡­¡±


    "If it wasn''t for meeting the host and being nurtured by the host, Ao Xiaoqi would probably have become a blood dragon that died prematurely."


    Zhang Yu was silent, and he asked unwillingly, "Isn''t there a way for Ao Xiaoqi to activate the Heaven-devouring bloodline?"


    The system said lightly: "Yes!"


    Zhang Yu was refreshed: "What way?"


    "The Tomb of Time and Space!" The system said: "If Ao Xiaozhu enters the Heaven-devouring graveyard, there is hope to awaken the Heaven-devouring bloodline. If she can get a medium time-space seed, she may even hope to become the second Sky-devourer!"


    "The cemetery that eats the sky?" Zhang Yu was surprised: "Is this the way you said to use the tomb of time and space to further develop the Sky Academy?"


    "The tomb of time and space is the cemetery of many masters of time and space, and it is also a treasure!" The system said: "Their breath has created countless supernatural beasts, dragons, and humans with special bloodlines and physiques. If you can get their Inheritance will bring huge rewards. In this wild world, whether it is a monster, a dragon, or a human, there is a trace of the blood of the masters of time and space, even if the blood is almost negligible, but as long as they enter In the cemetery, there is hope to awaken that trace of blood! Even if only a trace of blood is awakened, it will be of great use to them!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being stunned.


    If all creatures in the wild world awakened the blood of the Lord of Time and Space...


    This idea is crazy!


    "Theoretically, all creatures in the wild world have the hope of awakening a bloodline. The stronger the bloodline, the greater the hope of awakening!" The system continued, "such as Beilong, Aoyue, Ao Xiaozhu, Tugou Xiaoqiang, Niu Xinghai, etc., their hope of awakening the bloodline is the greatest, no, that Veron has awakened the complete Burial Heaven bloodline, what he really needs is the inheritance of the Burial Heaven!"


    "Wait, you mean the earth dog Xiaoqiang?" Zhang Yu looked at Xiaoqiang and asked with a frown, "Are you sure Xiaoqiang also has the bloodline of a certain time and space master, and his bloodline is not low?"


    Isn''t Xiaoqiang a three-no product?


    The system said in no hurry: "Xiaoqiang''s situation is somewhat similar to that of the dragon blood dragon, but the situation is more serious, so it is more difficult to awaken the bloodline than Ao Xiaoji... But what Ao Xiaoji has is Devouring the blood of the sky, and what Xiaoqiang has is the blood of the sky."


    "The host should not underestimate Xiaoqiang. Although it has never awakened, its hidden bloodline is much stronger than that of the dog-human race. It almost inherits the complete barking bloodline. Once awakened, it will definitely soar to the sky!" The system reminded.

 Chapter 1265： Time and space are the tomb, nothingness is the monument (second update)

    Chapter 1265 Time and space are the tomb, nothingness is the monument (second more)


    Hearing the system''s evaluation of Xiaoqiang, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being surprised.


    Who would have thought that this seemingly ordinary dog ??could hide such an amazing bloodline!


    If there is no Tomb of Time and Space, maybe Xiaoqiang is destined to be a dog all his life, but the arrival of the Tomb of Time and Space gives this dog a chance to turn over. Just like the system said, if Xiaoqiang is true The awakening of the Feitian bloodline is definitely called skyrocketing!


    "Tsk tsk, Xiaoqiang, Xiaoqiang, if you don''t say anything, you''re already a blockbuster!" Zhang Yu looked at Xiaoqiang, this local dog really brought him a lot of surprises.


    With Xiaoqiang, the inheritors of the three invincible medium-sized masters of time and space, they gathered together.


    Veron, the owner of the Heavenly Burial Bloodline!


    Ao Xiaoshu, the owner of the Heaven-devouring bloodline!


    Xiaoqiang, the owner of the Veitian bloodline!


    Even Zhang Yu didn''t expect that, before he knew it, the inheritors of the three strongest masters of time and space were wiped out by the Cang Qiong Academy and returned to the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s gaze, Xiaoqiang wagged his tail as if to please: "Wow, **** wang..."


    "President." Aoyue said solemnly: "Do you know the origin of these underground palaces?"


    Beilong also turned his attention to Zhang Yu and listened with pricked ears. The urge to rush to the underground palace became stronger and stronger, and he was not sure how long he could restrain himself. That underground palace seems to have an inexplicable attraction, which makes his body have an instinct, and instinctively wants to enter it.


    "If you want to enter the underground palace, just go." Zhang Yu smiled: "I have already checked it out. These underground palaces are not ordinary underground palaces, but... cemeteries!"


    Aoyue and Beilong looked at each other, their eyes widened, and their faces were horrified: "Cemetery?"


    "Yes, each of these cemeteries is buried with a peerless strong man! Maybe you can regard them as your ancestors. In a sense, they are indeed your ancestors!" Zhang Yu Looking at Aoyue and Beilong, "Aoyue, your Taixu True Dragon bloodline, and Beilong''s funeral bloodline are from them!"


    Hearing this, both Aoyue and Beilong were extremely shocked.


    "You mean, in this one, the ancestors of our dragon clan are buried?" Aoyue''s voice trembled.


    "Not only the dragon race, but also the human race, the monster race, and all the creatures of the wild world, all originated from them!" Zhang Yu said: "It''s just that after a long period of time, there are very few creatures who still inherit their bloodline. , most of them have disappeared, or are close to disappearing..."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said: "Okay, you just need to follow your own feelings and enter the cemetery. There is a huge opportunity there. If you can get it, your strength will be greatly improved!"


    Zhang Yu didn''t explain too much. There are some things that he doesn''t understand very well, so how can he explain clearly?


    But Beilong and Aoyue trust Zhang Yu very much, especially Aoyue, who signed the contract with the sky, and subtly, the trust in Zhang Yu comes from the bottom of the heart, and there is no doubt about what Zhang Yu said.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go to Long Island." Aoyue said: "Brother Belon, you can also go to the cemetery, maybe there really is some chance..."


    Veron nodded and said, "Okay."


    After the voice fell, the two retreated to Zhang Yu, and then teleported away in different directions.


    Zhang Yu took Xiaoqiang, who kept shaking his tail, and teleported to the cemetery outside the barren city. Compared with the other cemeteries, this cemetery was obviously higher in size. Only the cemetery in the middle of the wilderness continent and a cemetery in the forbidden area of ??Long Island can compare with it.


    There is no doubt that this cemetery is exactly the cemetery of Feitian!


    In the middle of the wilderness continent, is the cemetery of the burial!


    Among the forbidden areas of Dragon Island, the one surrounded by eleven cemeteries at the center is the cemetery that eats the sky!


    "Nine heavens and ten places, how about experiencing endless glory? In the end, isn''t it also the loess Yipei? Not even a tombstone..." Zhang Yu stood in front of the Feitian cemetery and sighed slightly, "Who still remembers what you did for endless time and space? Contribution and sacrifice?"


    What is eternity?


    transcends the long river of time, becomes the ninth-order immortal, cannot be eternal, becomes the master of time and space, controls one time and space, but also cannot be eternal, even the seven special masters of time and space are also facing the threat of "nightmare", the situation is in jeopardy...


    The word future is the most elusive.


    For ordinary people, their lives are reflected in the long river of time, and the future is clearly visible, but for the ninth-order immortal and even the master of time and space who have transcended the long river of time, their future is full of uncertainty. It''s just a long river of time and space, not this long river of endless nothingness. Even, they don''t know whether there is a long river of time in endless nothingness. If so, where does the long river of time exist, and what does it look like?


    "Who said they didn''t have tombstones?" The system suddenly said.


    Zhang Yu was startled and asked in confusion, "Where are their tombstones?"


    His spiritual mind swept through all the cemeteries, whether it was Ye Tian, ??Burial Heaven, Devouring Heaven, or the cemetery of the other masters of time and space, but there was no tombstone. Could it be that the tombstone is inside the cemetery?


    "Does the host remember the two vast voids outside the wild world?" the system asked.


    Zhang Yu was shocked and said incredulously: "You mean... those two pieces of nothingness are their tombstones?"


    Using time and space as a tomb, and using nothingness as a monument, what a great handwriting!


    Those who are turbulent in time and space may never dream that the two pieces of nothingness outside the Northern Plains are actually just the tombstones of the masters of time and space!


    "The two pieces of nothingness are the masterpieces of the old master. They are not only the tombstones of the masters of time and space, but also two barriers that block everything from nothingness... It''s just that with the changes of time, the time and space of Shenxu has grown. Little, the two barriers that were originally next to each other gradually separated, which also allowed the closed world within the barrier to be connected to the outside world." The system said: "Besides, the northern part of the Northern Plains is also extra. An extreme northern boundary..."


    Before endless years, the turbulence of time and space was smaller.


    At that time, the Northern Plains Territory was the extreme north of the turbulent time and space, and the two pieces of nothingness closed the extreme northern corner of the Northern Plains boundary at the edge of the turbulent time and space, and was permanently isolated from the outside world. With the passage of time, the turbulent flow of time and space is constantly increasing, the two pieces of nothingness are gradually separated, and there is a passage, and to the north of the Northern Plains Realm, a new realm has also been born, which is the now desolate and uninhabited extreme northern realm.


    Originally, Zhang Yu was still wondering why there are two pieces of nothingness here, and why they exist. Now, after listening to the systematic explanation, all the truth is revealed.


    "I have to say, your old master''s handwriting... you have to admire it!" Zhang Yu was amazed.


    To create a piece of nothingness, Zhang Yu can do it too, but to create such a big piece of nothingness, he has no way.


    Although he has the immortal combat power of the ninth order, it is undoubtedly very difficult to create such a large piece of nothingness in a special time and space, but this is not the point. What really amazes him is that every time and space has a powerful Healing power is the innate ability of time and space. Even if he creates a void, it will not take long for the void to disappear, but outside the real **** realm of the wilderness, those two vast voids have existed for endless years, standing up to this day, Still no change.


    When it comes to the old master, the voice of the system has a hint of pride: "The power of the old master, in this endless time and space, no one can match it!"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Can''t even the master of special time and space be comparable to him?"


    "The host doesn''t need to take my words." The system saw Zhang Yu''s intention and said: "One day, you will understand how great the old master is."


    "Then do you think I have any hope of reaching the height of your old master?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "With the treasure left by the old master and my help, if you can''t reach the height of the old master, it can only mean that you have failed too much." The system said unceremoniously: "When you reach the height of the old master, I will treat you well. It''s a matter of course. Unless you can surpass the old master and reach another level, you will never be able to replace the old master''s position in my heart!"


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know what height the old master of the system is at, but he can be sure that he will never be weaker than the master of special time and space, or even a master of special time and space, to surpass the master of special time and space, this difficulty is not low, even if It is the masters of the low-level space-time and the middle-level space-time master. I am afraid that no one dares to think like this, but Zhang Yu has the confidence to wait for the dantian world to develop and form, and when he grows up completely, it is not that he has not surpassed the master of time and space. hope!


    "Wang, **** wang..." At this time, Xiao Qiang seemed to be in a hurry, screamed loudly, and couldn''t stop wagging his tail.


    Zhang Yu regained his senses, and then turned his attention to the Feitian cemetery in front of him.


    He took a deep breath and walked straight to the cemetery. The cemetery was protected by the power of time and space. I don''t know if it was left by the old master of the system, or it was automatically triggered by the breath of the masters of time and space.


    Stopping in front of the time-space power barrier, Zhang Yu stretched out his hand and tried to touch it. To Zhang Yu''s surprise, his palm passed through the time-space power barrier without any hindrance, as if it did not exist. , but if you use your spiritual sense to detect it, you will be blocked outside the barrier of time and space, and you will not be able to make any progress.


    "Interesting." Zhang Yu retracted his palm.


    He looked down at Xiao Qiang who was full of eagerness, then took a step and said, "Let''s go, go in."


    The voice fell, and Zhang Yu immediately passed through the barrier of space-time power. At the moment of passing through the barrier of space-time power, he seemed to have passed through endless space-time and came to the infinitely distant past. The underground palace in his sight disappeared and was replaced by it. What is endless is nothingness, in that nothingness, one by one distorted time and space can be vaguely seen, embedded in nothingness, like stars at night, dotted with nothingness, such a scene is very spectacular and shocking.


    But Zhang Yu didn''t even bother to appreciate this magnificent scene, because his eyes were already attracted by the countless phantoms in the void.


    In that nothingness, there are many phantoms, and each phantom cannot see the face clearly. One group of phantoms is located beside Zhang Yu, and the other group of phantoms is located opposite them. Zhang Yu has not waited for Zhang Yu to figure out the situation. , his vision suddenly changed, as if someone was controlling his body, rushing towards the group of phantoms in front of him.


    "This is... Veitian''s vision!" Zhang Yu immediately reacted, "And this picture should be the scene of Veitian''s battle!"


    While Zhang Yu was thinking, the two sides were already fighting together. The terrible power of time and space collided in the void, like silent fireworks, gorgeous and beautiful, but under that beauty, there was also a terrible danger.


    Zhang Yu could even feel the terrifying aura and the power of time and space that erupted from the shadows, as if he really participated in the battle of the world. Under the aura and the power of time and space, he felt more and more. He has no doubts about his own insignificance. If he really participated in this battle, perhaps the power of time and space that these masters of time and space leaked out at will, would be enough to kill him in seconds!

 Chapter 1266： The Secret Realm of the Underground Palace (third more)

    Chapter 1266 The Secret Realm of the Underground Palace (Third)


    In the void, two groups of phantoms started a shocking battle.


    Every time they make a shot, it seems to have exhausted the power of the entire time and space, and the terrifying power makes people tremble.


    However, what shocked Zhang Yu was that Bai Tian''s side was at a disadvantage!


    The invincible middle-level master of time and space, led by a group of middle-level space-time masters and low-level space-time masters, was pressed and beaten by another group of phantoms!


    It¡¯s just that Feitian and the others didn¡¯t retreat, because behind them, there is endless time and space!


    "Who are they fighting against Feitian?" Zhang Yu was shocked, "Another group of time and space masters? Or... the legendary Shura?"


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what era Feitian was in, or whether Shura was born at that time.


    Since everyone is a phantom and cannot see clearly, it is difficult for Zhang Yu to guess whether the group of people who are fighting against Feitian is the creatures of all races or the **** Shura.


    But what is certain is that it is a group of existences that are even more terrifying than Feitian and others!


    As strong as Fei Tian, ??and many masters of time and space, all of them are disadvantaged, and the situation is in jeopardy...


    Suddenly, the shocking battle disappeared without warning, and the scene in Zhang Yu''s eyes also changed.


    The true appearance of the cemetery appeared in Zhang Yu''s sight.


    But Zhang Yu had a hard time calming down and went to find out the secrets of the cemetery.


    He was still immersed in the terrifying battle. The terrifying power of the masters of time and space shook his heart and made it difficult for him to calm down for a long time.


    "Is this a battle at the level of the master of time and space?" Zhang Yu took a deep breath, the shock in his eyes lingered for a long time, "What kind of power is that when you use the power of an entire time and space?"


    He seems to have undergone a training and received a spiritual baptism.


    "Wang Wang." Xiao Qiang''s cry woke Zhang Yu from the shock.


    turned his head to look, and saw Xiaoqiang happily running towards the depths of the underground palace cemetery. The entire underground palace cemetery was like a huge maze, and Zhang Yu was at the entrance of the maze.


    "Wait." Seeing Xiaoqiang running wild, almost hitting the infinitely high palace wall, Zhang Yu hurriedly released the sound transmission of his divine sense.


    But Xiaoqiang didn''t have time to stop, it slammed into the palace wall with one head, and the **** blood that could be imagined did not appear. On the contrary, Xiaoqiang''s palace wall didn''t seem to exist. When Xiaoqiang hit it , directly through the palace wall. On the other hand, Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense was blocked by the palace wall and could not advance an inch.


    Before Zhang Yu could react, Xiaoqiang passed through the other end of the palace wall again.


    It wagged its tail, called Zhang Yu a few times, and then turned around and walked through the palace wall.


    "Like the outer space-time power barrier, can you pass through directly?" Zhang Yu was surprised.


    He walked to the palace wall and touched it with his palm. As expected, his palm went straight through the palace wall without any hindrance.


    Whether it is the barrier of time and space outside the cemetery, or the palace wall inside the cemetery, it can only block the detection of spiritual sense.


    Zhang Yu retracted his palm and turned his head to look behind him. Only then did he realize that there was also a palace wall behind him. The moment he passed through the barrier of time and space, he had already entered the underground palace cemetery, not as he had previously said. As you think.


    "So, each labyrinth grid represents a secret realm similar to an illusion?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "This labyrinth grid allows people to experience the battle of the ancient years with the vision of Ye Tian, ??then the next maze What is the secret realm?"


    Thinking so, Zhang Yu immediately passed through the palace wall and entered the second cell of the underground palace cemetery labyrinth.


    As Zhang Yu expected, after passing through the palace wall, the palace wall in his sight disappeared, replaced by a world like reality, different from the previous space like a fantasy, this world seemed extremely real, and The vast expanse is a thousand times or ten thousand times larger than the Shenxu time and space. The real feeling is as if Zhang Yu came to a certain real time and space.


    Around Zhang Yu, there are many ninth-order immortals, most of them are first-rank immortals, and some are second-rank immortals. They are different from the phantoms in the illusion, each of them seems to be real, with flesh and blood, and has its own thinking. They have different shapes, some are like humans, but they are not exactly the same, and some are like monsters. In short, Zhang Yu is like breaking into a strange but unbelievably powerful world.


    At the moment Zhang Yu appeared, those ninth-order immortals stared at Zhang Yu, and the killing intent burst out.


    "Huh?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows. Although he was no match for the Lord of Time and Space, he was not someone who could be bullied by a group of immortal lower-level powerhouses. Under four turns, Zhang Yu did not dare to say that he was absolutely invincible, but he could cause damage to him. There should be few threats. "Since my combat power has reached the ninth-order immortality, I haven''t fought in earnest. You guys came just right."


    A smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, no matter whether these ninth-order immortals were illusions or real existences, he was ready to take action immediately.


    But when he mobilized his power, he unexpectedly discovered that his source power had increased by an unknown amount, and it seemed that he had undergone a transformation once again. , actually burst out with even more terrifying power. In this state, Zhang Yu even felt that Feng Wuchang might not be able to withstand his own punch.


    "This is the secret realm of the second floor of the labyrinth? A more realistic illusion?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "If it is divided according to the normal cultivation base, I am now truly entering the ninth order of immortality..."


    He clenched his fists and felt the incomparably powerful power, the power was intoxicating.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this was an illusion, Zhang Yu even felt that he had really broken through his cultivation base and possessed a powerful and incredible power!


    Unfortunately, the fake is only fake after all. Once the illusion ends, the ninth-order immortal cultivation will also be returned to its original form.


    "But that''s fine, just feel the real strength of my cultivation base after stepping into the ninth-order immortality in advance." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, and his eyes fell on the surrounding group of ninth-order immortals, comparing his own strength, and this The breath of the ninth-order immortality exudes, Zhang Yu actually has an illusion that they are too weak.


    No, that''s not an illusion. For Zhang Yu, who is immortal in the ninth order, these immortal lower-level powerhouses are really weak!


    I saw Zhang Yu''s figure flashing, and the moment he moved, it seemed that he had the help of the entire time and space.


    "Boom!" Zhang Yu condensed a strand of source power in his palm, and then waved his palm gently, the source power lingering around the power of time and space seems to have produced a chemical reaction, and the power can be increased tenfold or a hundredfold. , the terrifying power of the source, out of Zhang Yu''s palm, flew to a one-turn immortal.


    They were all illusions anyway, and Zhang Yu didn''t have any scruples when he moved his hands. Even if he killed them, he wouldn''t have any psychological burden.


    Zhang Yu stopped in place, quietly watching the source power that lingers around the power of time and space fly out, watching it hit the one-turn immortal.


    In his opinion, a ray of source power is enough to obliterate the one-turn immortal.


    Zhang Yu''s guess was not wrong. That ray of source power was indeed very easy to obliterate the one-turn immortal, but what he did not expect was that the source of power was more powerful than he imagined. To be terrifying, after hitting the one-turn immortal, he immediately released a shuddering power, and the surrounding time and space were distorted. Dozens of first-turn immortals and second-turn immortals were all that terrifying power. Below, the body was annihilated little by little, along with dozens of twisted space-time vortexes, dozens of immortals, completely fell.


    At the same time, this seemingly real world, centered on that ray of source power, began to collapse.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s vision blurred for a while, the scene changed, and the familiar underground palace cemetery appeared again.


    "This is gone?" Zhang Yu was shocked.


    He swore that he would definitely only release a ray of source power, but that group of immortals could not stop even a single strand of his source power.


    The gap is too big!


    This kind of feeling is like a cannon hitting a mosquito. Before Zhang Yu could exert his strength, they had already fallen.


    "What is this?" Zhang Yu was a little dazed, "After I set foot on the ninth-order immortality, what is my combat power?"


    He thought that he could find a more powerful opponent in the illusion world to verify his combat power, but he had not had time to realize his idea. After instantly killing a group of 1st and 2nd rank immortals, the illusion world was completely It collapsed, and it also made his idea fall short.


    He overestimated the strength of those immortals, and underestimated his own combat power after Rank Nine Immortal.


    "If the host wants to know his combat power after stepping into the ninth rank, he can integrate many incarnations outside the body, and then go to the void to find those time and space robbers for a fight." The system seemed to be a little disgusted, and took the initiative to say: "Here is as a The place to inherit the experience is for the teachers and students of the academy, and for the host, these experiences have no meaning."


    The system is well aware of how advanced Zhang Yu''s combat power is. Zhang Yu, who has not yet advanced to the ninth-rank immortal, can barely compete with the fourth-rank immortal. Once he really advances to the ninth-rank immortal, Zhang Yu''s strength will definitely usher in a super big. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the strength of the ninth-order immortal Zhang Yu will be.


    Perhaps under the lord of time and space, few people can compete with Zhang Yu, who has just entered the ninth order of immortality.


    "Go to fight the space-time robbers?" Zhang Yu coughed dryly, "Then forget it."


    He is reluctant to fuse the 800,000 incarnations that have not yet been formed. Moreover, even if he really sets foot on the ninth-order immortality, he will not easily set foot on nothingness. For him, there are too many uncertainties in nothingness. The danger of him, whether it is space-time robbers, Shura, or the powerhouses of other space-times, such as those masters of space-time, can pose a threat to him.


    Zhang Yu will never admit that he is timid. In his opinion, he is prudent, and a gentleman does not stand under the fence!


    "Even if it''s not for myself, for the sake of Sky Academy, I can''t put myself in danger." Zhang Yu said: "I will never take a step out of Shenxu time and space before I have the strength to sweep everything!" Of course, if there is What special reason made him have to leave the Shenxu time and space, that is another matter.


    At least, from his subjective will, unless he has the strength to crush others, he would rather hide in the Shenxu time and space.


    The heart of harming others is not allowed, and the heart of defending others is indispensable.


    The truth passed down by the ancestors, Zhang Yu deeply agrees.

 Chapter 1267： Big development (first update)

    Chapter 1267 Great Development (First Update)


    After passing through the second underground palace secret realm, Zhang Yu then entered several underground palace secret realms. These underground palace secret realms are almost the same as the second underground palace secret realm, but the enemies faced in the secret realm are stronger, and his own cultivation base It is also higher, and in general, it is the same as the second underground palace, and there is no essential difference.


    "For me, it doesn''t seem to have any meaning except to feel the stronger combat power brought by the improvement of the cultivation base in advance." Zhang Yu shook his head, "But the fake is only fake after all, if you get lost here In this kind of false power, if you can''t recognize the reality, it will be of no benefit."


    The secret realm of the underground palace is not useless, but Zhang Yu''s combat power exceeds his cultivation so much that this secret realm is of no help to him. If he is a teacher or student of the academy, or an ordinary cultivator, the role of the secret realm of the underground palace It is still very large. After all, it can be said that there is almost no one like Zhang Yu with super-strength combat power.


    Even the master of special time and space, in the same realm, would probably not be Zhang Yu''s opponent.


    "System, how many secret realms are left behind?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Nine." The system seemed to know a lot about the secret realm of the underground palace.


    "Are those nine secret realms the same as the current secret realm?"


    "right."


    Hearing the system''s answer, Zhang Yu''s original curiosity completely dissipated.


    "Forget it, let''s go back." Zhang Yu is not interested in wasting time here. Instead of messing around here, it is better to convene the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy to make the most of these underground palace secret realms and let the strength of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy. Raise it further.


    turned around, Zhang Yu immediately walked in the direction behind him, the palace wall was as always, and did not stop him from passing through, as if they did not exist at all.


    When returning to the second underground palace secret realm, Zhang Yu saw Xiaoqiang, this guy was still struggling in the second underground palace secret realm, and he didn''t know what he experienced in the secret realm. There was also a threatening low bark in his mouth. After a few breaths, the labyrinth grid suddenly released a gentle power of time and space, sending Xiaoqiang out of the second underground palace secret.


    Zhang Yu immediately passed through the palace wall of the second underground palace secret realm, and came to the first underground palace secret realm again, which is the fantasy space where he first witnessed the battle of a group of terrifying time and space masters, but this time he did not trigger the illusion again, and the surrounding is still the same. It is a mysterious palace wall, exuding a vicissitudes and solemn atmosphere.


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to stop Xiaoqiang, this guy kicked his legs and actually passed through the palace wall again and entered the secret realm of the second underground palace.


    It seems that it is connected with the secret realm of the second underground palace.


    "System, Xiaoqiang won''t encounter any danger here, right?" Zhang Yu asked.


    The system said: "The secret realm of the underground palace is an illusion. No matter what it experiences in it, it will not be life-threatening. The host can rest assured."


    After a pause, the system said again: "However, if an outsider enters the secret realm of the underground palace and shoots at it..."


    Before the system could finish speaking, Zhang Yu said, "I understand what you mean. As long as it''s not from outsiders, there is no danger in it, right?"


    Outsiders?


    Zhang Yu naturally would not let outsiders enter the underground palace cemetery.


    The thirty-six underground palace cemeteries are all the private property of Cang Qiong Academy, left by the old master of the system, and the secret realm in the cemetery was also arranged by the old master of the system, naturally not for the sake of cheapening others.


    The people from the Wilderness True God Realm, Zhang Yu might also think about it and give them some opportunities. As for people outside the Wilderness True God Realm, don''t even think about it!


    Looking back at Xiao Qiang, who was sent back to the first labyrinth grid by the secret realm again, Zhang Yu was too lazy to care about it. He walked out of the underground palace cemetery and passed through the palace wall. The next moment, Zhang Yu came outside the barrier of the power of time and space. .


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu released thirty-six strands of origin power. After each strand of origin power was separated from his palm, it continued to be divided and reorganized to form a miniature formation. The big formation was formed in an instant, and then flew to thirty-six underground palace cemeteries, each eighth-level large formation corresponds to an underground palace cemetery.


    "In this way, under the legendary hero, no one can enter the underground palace cemetery." Zhang Yu has enough confidence in the eighth-level array he arranged, not to mention the true **** powerhouse, even if the legendary hero comes, he may not be able to. Passing through the eighth-level array, because it was an eighth-level array constructed by the power of the source, and Zhang Yu''s own array mage ability has also reached the peak of the eight-star, plus his ninth-order immortal combat power, all kinds of Under the superposition of factors, the power of these thirty-six eighth-level formations far exceeds that of ordinary eighth-level formations. It is hard to say whether legendary heroes can pass through.


    Zhang Yu looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction. These eighth-level formations all have a back door, and this back door is... an identity token.


    Only those who hold the identity token can successfully pass the eighth-level formation!


    If there is no identity token, you can only pass the eighth-level array under the leadership of the person who holds the identity token.


    However, Zhang Yu is still not cruel enough. The eighth-level array he arranged is not lethal, but a pure mystery. Anyone who enters it will walk out unknowingly, or get lost in it. Will be attacked by a large array of forces...


    After solving the problem of the underground palace cemetery, Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense swept across the world of Dantian, and his voice sounded in the ears of endless creatures: "Everyone from the Sky Academy, quickly come to the Wilderness True God Realm Sky Academy to gather!"


    As soon as these words came out, the atrium square of Cang Qiong Academy suddenly flashed with white lights. Most people did not know what happened in the wilderness of the true gods. When they came to Cang Qiong Academy, they were caught off guard and suddenly felt the thirty-six horrors. His breath suddenly turned pale, almost suffocating.


    "What a terrible breath!"


    "God, what''s up with these breaths?"


    "What happened in the Wilderness True God Realm?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Deng Qiuchan, Bai Jie, Bai Ling and others were extremely nervous. They were cultivating in Zhang Yu''s dantian world, and they had no idea what was going on in the outside world. Otherwise, they would rather die than hide. Entering the world of Dantian, after all, this Wilderness True God Realm still has their relatives and clansmen.


    "This is... the breath of immortality!" Daozu Hongjun''s face changed slightly, "It''s so strong, it''s much more terrifying than that patrol captain Feng Wuchang!"


    Hearing the words of Daozu Hongjun, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was even more shocked.


    At this moment, Zhang Haoran raised his head and cast his eyes to the air, and Zhang Yu had appeared there at some point.


    "Yu''er, what happened in the Wilderness True God Realm?" Zhang Haoran asked worriedly.


    When the thirty-six auras just broke out, he had already hid in Zhang Yu''s Dantian world, and joined Shen Lulu and others in the True God Realm of Fengshen, so he was not clear about the situation of the True God Realm in the wilderness, the only thing he knew It is the thirty-six mysterious breaths.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu nervously, with a heavy heart.


    Even immortals have to tremble in the face of those thirty-six terrifying auras, not to mention their transcendental beings, true gods.


    "Don''t worry, this time, it''s not a bad thing." Zhang Yu smiled and said: "On the contrary, this is a great good thing for Cang Qiong Academy and you guys!"


    Hearing the words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although they still couldn''t figure out the situation, they believed the dean. Since the dean said it was fine, then it must be fine.


    "Yu''er, tell everyone, what''s the matter with those terrifying auras?" Zhang Haoran calmed down and asked solemnly.


    Zhang Yu nodded, his eyes swept across the people in the academy, and then he said slowly: "Before I talk about this, let me talk about the division of the ninth-order immortality. The so-called ninth-order immortality is just a general term. In fact, immortality is also related to immortality. Like true gods, there are three, six, and nine grades. Immortality is divided into nine turns, one, two, and three turns are immortal lower realms, four, five, and six turns are immortal middle realms, and seven, eight, and nine turns For the Immortal Upper Realm, rank nine immortality is the limit of cultivation, at least so far, no one has been able to surpass rank nine immortality."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "But this is only a pure division of cultivation. In fact, the rank nine immortal is still not the most powerful existence. Above the rank nine immortal, there is a more powerful Lord of Time and Space! They The cultivation base does not exceed rank nine immortals, but because they refine the seeds of time and space and hold a space and time, they can mobilize the power of an entire space and time. Under the increase of time and space, their power is stronger than that of ordinary immortals. Even more terrifying! Even a low-level master of time and space has the ability to easily kill a rank nine immortal!"


    "The masters of time and space are divided into the masters of low-level time and space, the masters of medium time and space, and the masters of special time and space. Generally speaking, the masters of medium time and space, even if they are the ultimate masters of endless time and space, they have the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. They can come and go freely in nothingness without being hurt in the slightest. They can destroy a time and space in their thoughts, and they are invincible in nothingness! And the master of special time and space is the peak existence of this endless time and space, just like the past. Like the legendary heroes in the turbulent time and space, they have absolutely invincible power, and endless time and space follow their will!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    No one could have imagined that there is such a vast world beyond legendary heroes!


    No one could have imagined that the immortal world of the ninth order was so wonderful!


    Immortal Nine Revolutions, the Lord of Time and Space, the world of the ninth order, what a yearning!


    "The time and space turbulence we are in actually has another name, Shenxu time and space. The entire time is long, and the time and space turbulence of countless time nodes is superimposed, and the entire time and space formed is the Shenxu time and space. The history of Xianyu Is it long enough? But since the birth of Xianyu, it has only occupied a negligible part of the Shenxu time and space. The countless powerhouses and endless creatures born during this period are almost negligible for the entire Shenxu time and space..." Zhang Yu Watching everyone, a low voice echoed in the sky college, "And the Shenxu time and space is only one of the endless time and space. You can imagine that this endless time and space, endless creatures, together, the number of time and space masters, It¡¯s not even as many as the number of true **** powerhouses in the turbulent flow of time and space, what kind of concept is that?¡±


    The Lord of Time and Space is tyrannical and invincible, but it is extremely rare, otherwise, it would not have been so hard to resist the invasion of Shura.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yu took a deep breath, and his voice increased a lot: "Have you felt these thirty-six mysterious breaths? These breaths are the breath of the master of time and space! Moreover, the master of these breaths is in many times and spaces. Among the lords, they are the most powerful ones! Among the thirty-six masters of time and space, the weakest are the low-level masters of time and space at the peak, and their combat power is no less than that of the masters of medium time and space, and the most powerful Strong, even close to the master of the seven special time and space!"


    Everyone was horrified.


    "But you don''t have to worry, because the masters of these breaths have already fallen, and the reason why their breaths will come to the Wilderness True God Realm is because..." Zhang Yu''s eyes were burning, and the bewitching technique was inadvertently used, making his words full of unknowns The bewitched, "This is their burial place! The entire wilderness world is regarded as a tomb of time and space, where the masters of time and space are buried! Now, for special reasons, these ancient cemeteries pass through endless time and space. This world has appeared!"


    "What you have to do now is to enter the underground palace cemetery and find a way to get their inheritance!"


    "Everyone in the wild world has the opportunity to awaken their special constitution and bloodline, and hope to obtain their inheritance!"


    "Even if you are not from the wild world, you can enter it and go to those secret realms to practice!"

 Chapter 1268： The Secret Realm of the Firmament (Second)

    Chapter 1268 The Secret Realm of the Firmament (Second)


    Under Zhang Yu''s bewitching words, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy couldn''t help but boil their blood. Of course, most of them boiled because of excitement. Only Niu Xinghai, Ao Xiaozhu, Ao Kun and others returned to the Wilderness True God Realm. At the beginning, the blood boiled so much that the body seemed to be on fire.


    Seeing that everyone''s enthusiasm has been mobilized, even his father Zhang Haoran was breathing rapidly because of the influence of the bewitching technique. He seemed to want to rush into the underground palace cemetery immediately. Zhang Yu was very satisfied with the effect, and then waved his palm: "Go, let''s meet your chance!"


    Zhang Yu''s voice just fell, and everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy flickered. In a flash, the entire academy was empty, and there was no one else.


    Even Zhang Haoran, Shen Lulu, Ao Xiaozhu and others rushed to the underground palace cemetery!


    Zhang Yu did not stop Zhang Haoran and the branch people from going to the underground palace cemetery. Although they do not have the blood of the masters of time and space, the secret realms inside are still very useful to them. Even if they cannot awaken their special constitution or blood, they are only used as A place of pure experience is also very valuable, not to mention, who stipulates that without blood, there will be no inheritance?


    In any case, the secret realm in the underground palace cemetery is only good for the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, not bad.


    After arranging everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu thought for a while, and then sent a voice transmission to the entire wilderness of True God Realm: "You don''t have to panic, these breaths are caused by the opening of the secret realm of Cang Qiong Academy, and will not affect your safety. However, Cang Qiong The secret realm is the powerhouse of Cang Qiong Academy, protected by an eighth-level formation outside, and idlers are not allowed to enter.¡±


    After , Zhang Yu didn''t care.


    He has done his utmost to be righteous, and if anyone else tries to break in and is trapped in the great formation, he will not be able to control it.


    "Next, it''s time to arrange these underground palace cemeteries." Zhang Yu swept over the thirty-six underground palace cemeteries, "Although they are indeed cemeteries, since they are to be used as training grounds for teachers and students of Cangqiong College in the future, they cannot be called again. It''s a cemetery, and it needs to be renamed."


    Zhang Yu pondered for a moment, and finally decided on a new name: "Mysterious Realm in the Sky, this name may be better."


    There are many secret realms in the underground palace cemetery, and they belong to the Sky Academy, so it is called the Sky Secret Realm, which makes it easier for people to accept. Moreover, the Sky Secret Realm also vaguely represents the ownership of these underground palace cemeteries, which means that they belong to the Sky Academy!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu immediately entered the sky world, took some eighth-grade ore, and then entered the Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng space, and quickly refined it. Within a moment, thirty-six stone tablets have been formed. It is powerful and indestructible, equivalent to an enchanted real artifact.


    "System, tell me the names of the masters of time and space." Zhang Yu said: "These monuments should also be their tombstones."


    Although the two vast pieces of nothingness outside the Wilderness True God Realm are their tombstones, but other than the old master of the system, who knows?


    Zhang Yu couldn''t do anything for them, but he also hoped to do his best to make their names re-enter the sight of the creatures of all races, so that they would not be completely forgotten.


    The system was silent for a while, then said, "The host has a heart."


    "Damn, it''s not a big deal anyway, it''s just a matter of course." Zhang Yu said: "Hurry up and say their names."


    This time, the system cooperated very well, and immediately pronounced the names of many space-time masters. In addition to Futian, Feitian, and Devouring Heaven, Zhang Yu also knew the names of the other space-time masters, and put their names on the stone tablet. Above, after all the names were engraved, Zhang Yu got up and returned to the Wilderness True God Realm.


    I saw his palm waving, and thirty-six stone tablets cut through the sky and flew to thirty-six underground palace cemeteries.


    The stone tablet engraved with the four characters "Feitian Secret Realm" flew to the Feitian cemetery where Xiaoqiang was located, and inserted it into the eighth-level formation. Even if you didn''t enter the eighth-level formation, you could still see clearly Go to the stone tablet and the four big characters with powerful power on the stone tablet.


    In this way, outsiders will not know that this is the underground palace cemetery, but think that it is a secret realm.


    After dealing with the affairs of the Wilderness True God Realm, Zhang Yu completely relaxed. At this time, he faintly felt that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    "By the way, Xiao Xie!" Zhang Yu immediately broke through the space barrier of the Wilderness True God Realm and came outside the Wilderness True God Realm. Not far from him, Xiaoxie shrank into a ball and shivered. Terrified.


    "No wonder I didn''t see this guy in the academy just now." Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, "I can''t believe that this guy is still here."


    He thought that Xiaoxie would take the initiative to hide in his dantian world. After all, this guy is notoriously timid and fearful, but to his surprise, even though this guy was so scared, he didn''t leave the Wilderness True God Realm. One step at the entrance, still sticking to its responsibilities, guarding the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, then sighed: "Although this guy has done a lot of evil things before joining the Sky Academy, but after so long, he has almost paid for it. Would it be too much for me to treat him like this?"


    Just when Zhang Yu had such an idea, Xiao Xie, who was so scared that she shrank into a ball and shivered, suddenly her eyes lit up, and then she shouted in surprise: "Lord Dean!" Shaking, he hurriedly flew to Zhang Yu''s side with a flattering look, "Lord Dean, what kind of breath was that just now? Can you deal with them? Or I''ll go and swallow the five evil kings now, and then come to help you. ?"


    Zhang Yu''s eyes twitched slightly, and he immediately retracted his previous thoughts.


    This guy, he still remembers the five evil kings!


    "I actually feel that I''m too much for it..." Zhang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head, "Such a little evil, it can''t be too much for it!"


    If it weren''t for the fact that it dutifully guards the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm, Zhang Yu would teach this guy a lesson now and let him enjoy the taste of Lord Dean''s slap.


    "Okay, you don''t need to worry about the breath, just guard the Wilderness True God Realm for me, and don''t allow any outsiders to enter." Zhang Yu said with a dark face.


    Xie Xie Dun''s time was like an eggplant that had run out of time, and said dejectedly: "Oh."


    After explaining Xiaoxie a few words, Zhang Yu ignored it, but passed through the time and space barrier of the wasteland and came outside the barrier.


    He stood quietly beside the barrier, his spiritual sense swept through the entire space-time turbulence, and felt the situation of the time-space turbulence. As he expected, the time-space turbulence was very chaotic now. The breath of the master of time and space was so frightening that he didn''t dare to breathe, and he was terrified, but there was also a part of him that reacted extremely abnormally.


    Dragon clan, dog clan, eagle clan, etc., countless creatures of all races, madly flock to the direction of the wasteland time and space.


    At this time, outside the time and space barrier of the wasteland, a large number of living beings have gathered. They all have a common feature, that is, their ancestors all came from the wilderness world. In other words, they are all thirty-six masters of time and space. The descendants, just because their bloodlines are too thin, when the breath of the Lord of Time and Space broke out, they did not notice anything abnormal, only awakened some bloodlines, or creatures with extremely pure bloodlines, will there be that kind of bloodline boiling. I feel that the dog-human bark is a typical example of it.


    The appearance of the underground palace cemetery stimulated their blood to the greatest extent, so that any creature with a slightly purer blood could feel it, and a person like Bai Kun who had awakened his blood was like his body was about to burn. It is through a long distance, just feeling the breath of Fei Tian, ??Fei Kun feels that his bloodline is becoming purer bit by bit as it burns, as if it is undergoing transformation.


    Under the circumstance that the rest of the people couldn''t avoid it, a large number of creatures headed by Long Zu, Fei Kun and others gathered outside the time-space barrier of the wasteland, just because they were afraid of Zhang Yu, they did not dare to rush directly into the time-space of the wasteland middle.


    At this moment, when everyone saw Zhang Yu, they couldn''t help suppressing the instinctive impulse in their hearts and bowed respectfully: "Master Dean!"


    Outside the time and space barrier of the wasteland, a large area of ??darkness is pressing down. There are so many creatures of all races, covering an unknown distance. However, at this moment, everyone is bending over, bowing their heads respectfully, maintaining the same movement, far away. Look, very spectacular.


    "I probably know the purpose of your visit, but this breath comes from the secret realm of my Cang Qiong Academy, and I don''t plan to open it to the outside world... Wherever you come from, go back to where you are." Zhang Yu glanced at countless creatures, and his voice was faint. In an instant, it reached everyone''s ears.


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the creatures of all races became extremely ugly. They faintly felt that the breath was of great benefit to them. If they left like this, they would not be reconciled.


    Although everyone was afraid of Zhang Yu, at this moment, under the attraction of that breath, no one left.


    "Master Dean." As the only legendary hero in the field, Long Zu is also an ancient powerhouse of turbulent time and space. Naturally, he is qualified to speak on behalf of everyone. He took a deep breath and said, "I know that our request is a little different. Appropriate, but I still hope that the dean will allow us to enter the wasteland time and space, I swear, I will never cause any trouble to the dean and the sky college!"


    Among the endless creatures on the scene, apart from Bark Kun, the bloodline of the Dragon Ancestor is the most powerful.


    Even though the blood of the dragon family is thin as a whole, the dragon ancestors made legendary heroes, and in some respects, they made up for this deficiency.


    Zhang Yu frowned, and then said lightly: "I said, go back wherever you come from. I don''t want to say the same thing a third time."


    At the same time, he released a wisp of aura that enveloped all living beings, including Longzu and Fei Kun. That aura might not be as powerful as the auras of the thirty-six masters of time and space, but it still made people tremble.

 Chapter 1269： Taboo (third more)

    Chapter 1269 Taboo (third more)


    Under Zhang Yu''s breath, all the creatures of all races were silent and dripping with cold sweat.


    Maybe Zhang Yu''s breath is not as powerful as the Lord of Time and Space, but in the eyes of those who haven''t even reached the ninth rank, how can they tell which is stronger, they only know that Zhang Yu definitely has the ability to destroy them with one hand.


    Everyone was quiet, even Long Zu didn''t dare to speak.


    If you really anger the dean, no one can escape!


    Silence!


    Everyone held their breath and dared not make the slightest sound.


    After a long time, Zhang Yufang slowly withdrew his breath and said indifferently, "Let''s go."


    This time, no one dared to go against Zhang Yu''s will, no matter how unwilling they were in their hearts, they could only retreat.


    "Master Dean." Long Zu naturally did not dare to disobey Zhang Yu''s will, but he gave up like this, and he was not reconciled. He raised his head, met Zhang Yu''s gaze, and asked, "You just said , that is the secret realm of Sky Academy, and it is not open to the public, if, I mean, if I join Sky Academy, can I enter the secret realm?"


    Longzu''s voice made everyone stop leaving.


    The creatures of all races raised their heads in unison and looked at Zhang Yu.


    According to the dean, does that mean that as long as they join the Sky Academy, they can enter the secret realm?


    Bai Kun even clenched his fists and breathed a little too fast, which coincided with his plan.


    Facing the gazes of hundreds of millions of creatures, Zhang Yu spoke slowly. He stared at Long Zu, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "Why do you think anyone can join the Sky Academy casually?"


    Longzu shuddered, and hurriedly lowered his head and said, "Master Dean misunderstood, I don''t mean it."


    "Forget it, what do you think, I don''t care." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said lightly: "Since you are talking about this, I will also say by the way that there is indeed a shortage of people in Cang Qiong Academy, but whether it is elders, mentors, or students, all You must pass a difficult test before you can join the Sky Academy. This test is not only a test of your strength, but some things are even more important than your strength."


    Everyone listened quietly, memorizing every word Zhang Yu said.


    "To be honest, Legendary Hero, I don''t really care, but since you have such thoughts, I won''t give any chance at all." Zhang Yu gave Long Zu a deep look, "Wait, Cang Qiong Academy will hold a new session. During the admissions assessment, a tutor assessment will also be held, if you can pass the assessment, you can join the Sky Academy, and if you fail the assessment, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you a chance.¡±


    The current Sky Academy has little demand for legendary heroes.


    If Longzu is a ninth-order immortal, maybe Zhang Yu will think about it.


    Of course, Zhang Yu said he would give Long Zu a chance, but he would not break his promise, but the difficulty of the test would be higher.


    After a pause, Zhang Yu glanced at the rest of the creatures of all races and said, "Similarly, if you can pass the assessment, you can also join the Sky Academy. At that time, the secret realm of the sky will also be open to you. As for whether you can pass the assessment, then You have to look at your own ability and good fortune."


    Before Long Zu could speak again, Zhang Yu waved his hand: "That''s all for now, let''s go."


    Everyone gave Zhang Yu a salute again, and then left respectfully, no one dared to stay any longer.


    Longzu also respectfully resigned, turned around, and stepped over a long distance into the great world of Bingfeng.


    After everyone dispersed, Zhang Yu just turned around and walked into the wasteland time and space.


    ¡­


    "Long Zu, are you sure you want to join the Sky Academy?" As soon as Long Zu entered the Bingfeng Great World and his figure landed on the top of the snowy mountain, Emperor Yuwa and Emperor Lu quickly walked out of the hall and asked in surprise.


    Longzu glanced at Emperor Yuwa and Emperor Lu, and said calmly, "Not bad."


    Emperor Yuwa was a little unbelievable: "Why? What are the benefits of joining the Sky Academy?"


    It is difficult for her to understand why Longzu suddenly joined the Sky Academy. After all, they were all at the peak of the turbulent currents in this time and space. The appearance of Chang, Hongjun Daozu and others made them fall from the clouds, but the mentality of the peak powerhouse is probably difficult to change for a while.


    Not to mention Longzu, Emperor Yuwa himself is never willing to obey the orders of others and become their subordinates.


    Maybe in the future, after she adjusts her mentality, she will accept the reality, but now, she can''t convince herself to join a certain force and obey the will of others.


    "Is that the Mystical Realm in the Sky really so attractive to you?" Lu Di was also very puzzled, "You would rather join the Sky Academy than enter the Mystic Realm in the Sky?"


    Longzu was silent for a while, then sighed lightly: "You don''t understand."


    Longzu did not hide Emperor Yuwa and Emperor Lu, he explained seriously: "In the secret realm of the sky, there is something related to my bloodline, I don''t know what it is, maybe it is the ancestor of our dragon family, Maybe it''s a treasure of our dragon clan, but what is certain is that there must be a great implication with the dragon clan, and it can even make my bloodline more perfect..."


    He faintly felt that among the thirty-six auras, there were more than a dozen auras that were very similar to Longzu.


    "You haven''t entered the secret realm in the sky, how can you be sure that it must be like what you imagined?" Emperor Yuwa said: "What if all this is just the plan of the dean?"


    Long Zu shook his head and said, "You don''t understand that feeling, that kind of blood boiling, the body burning like feeling, only the existence related to our dragon race can make me feel like this, the most important thing is, From the arrival of the breath to the present, I have a faint feeling that my bloodline has transformed a little, although it is very small, but I am sure that this change is not my illusion!"


    If only Longzu feels this way, it may be his illusion, but when all the dragons in the turbulent time and space have such a feeling, then only one problem can be explained, it is not his illusion.


    "So, that''s also the case with Fei Kun?" Emperor Yuwa pondered.


    Long Zu said: "It''s not just the bark, but all the creatures that have just gathered outside the wasteland time and space. It''s just that some people''s blood is boiling extremely violently, as if they are burning, and some people''s reaction is a little duller. Bai Kun''s situation should be similar to mine, no, his feeling should be stronger than mine."


    Emperor Lu asked in surprise, "Why do you say that?"


    "Think about what Feilei is doing during this time." Long Zu said: "Although I didn''t pay attention to it, I also heard that Feilei is not restful. These days, he has been running around, investigating the true **** of the wilderness. In the world, if he is only investigating general matters, or investigating matters in the ninth-order prehistoric world, it is understandable, but what he is investigating is some inexplicable things, and he seems to be looking for something related to the canine race."


    Emperor Yuwa nodded and said, "Now it seems that Fei Kun has already sensed it, so he arranged for Fei Lei to investigate."


    Emperor Lu couldn''t help but ponder: "What exactly exists in the secret realm in the sky? Why do all of you dragons, dogs, and eagles have such strange feelings, while me, Emperor Yuwa, and the rest have no feelings. ?"


    The dragon race, the dog race, the eagle **** race, etc. are all races that have a huge influence in the entire time and space turbulence. These races all have a glorious history, and the ethnic groups are spread throughout the time and space turbulence, almost every realm has a With their figures, among them, the Dragon Clan, the Dog Clan, and the Eagle God Clan still have a strong dominance until now.


    "I will know the answer when I pass the assessment of the instructor of the Sky Academy." Long Zu said.


    As a legendary hero, he still has confidence in himself. He dare not say that he will definitely pass the assessment, but his confidence is still quite large. If it''s bad, he can''t be a mentor, or even a student. He doesn''t believe it. Can''t get through.


    When the turbulent flow of time and space gradually subsided, in the long river of time, another scene happened.


    I saw the vast and boundless river of time, the mighty power of time, boundless, without seeing the source, and I don¡¯t know where it flows.


    In the long river ahead of the Era of Illusion, two figures exuding a powerful breath descended down the river of time. They all wore tall pointed hats on their heads, and two ropes were tied at both ends of the pointed hats. The cords dangled from the ears and hung around the waist.


    These two people are the patrollers who were disturbed by the breath of the thirty-six time and space masters, but they are different from ordinary patrollers. They are not only patrollers, but also patrol captains. Captain of the first patrol team, captain of the second patrol team.


    After appeasing the guards under their respective command, they rushed in the direction of the breath burst. After all, the Shenxu time and space are too special and too important. If something goes wrong, they will not be able to go to the Judgment. cross.


    They must figure out what is going on with the auras of these masters of time and space, why they burst out inexplicably, and who are the masters of these auras? where? What is the purpose of coming to Shenxu Time and Space?


    "If they are members of the Judgment, it is impossible not to inform us in advance..." The two patrol captains both looked solemn. What they were most worried about was that these breaths were not the breath of the Lord of Time and Space, but the legendary Shura. Wang, that is an existence that can be compared with the Lord of Time and Space. Once King Asura breaks into the time and space of Shen Ruins, the damage caused is absolutely catastrophic.


    So many time and space masters, either from the Judgment, or time and space robbers or Shura kings.


    The two patrol captains carefully walked through the river of time, and soon passed through the age of fantasy and entered the dark age between the fantasy and the immortal. Influence, not long after, entered the fairyland era.


    Not long after entering the fairyland era, they suddenly stopped, and in front of them, there was a figure blocking the center.


    "The wind is impermanent." The two patrol captains were overjoyed, and one of them immediately asked, "Exactly, you are closer to this side, do you know the specific situation?"


    Each patrol team has its own patrol range. The three patrol teams exist side by side, and there is no distinction between superior and inferior, and the third patrol team is responsible for the patrol range that has lasted for a long time. The most downstream, it can be said that this is the site of impermanence of the wind. To understand the situation here, it is right to look for the impermanence of the wind.


    Feng Wuchang glanced at the direction of the breath, his body trembled slightly, and then he said to the two patrol captains: "I have almost understood the general situation, don''t worry, there will be no problems here, you go back. Bar."


    "Can you make it clearer?" Qin Hu, the captain of the first patrol team, could not help frowning, "We have traveled such a long way, we can''t rush back without even knowing a little bit of information, right? Our subordinates asked when we came back. , how should we answer?"


    "I didn''t want to hide it from you, it''s just..." Feng Wuchang smiled bitterly: "There is a big man involved here, and I don''t dare to say anything without the permission of that big man. You just need to know that those breaths, It''s all related to that big man, not some Asura King, nor is it a space-time robber."


    "Big man?" Qin Hu raised his eyebrows, "What kind of big man?"


    "Master Judgment? Isn''t it right? I remember that Master Yuan Tianyang just left..." Luo Qingyun, the captain of the second patrol team, said.


    Feng Wuchang shook his head and said, "Sorry, I can''t reveal the identity of that big man. If you are willing to believe me, go back quickly. That big man is really not something we can provoke!"


    In Feng Wuchang''s eyes, the dean is an existence comparable to the presiding judge, or simply a presiding judge. In short, that is a taboo, a taboo that cannot be touched.


    ¡ª


    Having said that, the old house feels like his hands are about to be scrapped. Looking back, he has only made up four chapters. . . How much do you still owe?

 Chapter 1270： persuasion (first)

    Chapter 1270 Persuasion (first)


    Wind Impermanence will never forget the scene he saw in the time and space of that boss.


    The ultimate wormhole whose boundaries are difficult to capture by that huge spiritual mind!


    The ultimate wormhole left a deep and deep impression on Feng Wuchang, and it was deeply imprinted in his mind!


    is also the master of time and space, but that Mr. Yuan Tianyang, in front of that big man, I am afraid that he is not even an ant!


    "We have also had more than ten rounds of time and space dealings. I am Feng Wuchang, you should also understand." Feng Wuchang looked at Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun, and said very seriously: "If you are willing to believe me, just listen to me. A word of advice, stop exploring the secrets about those breaths. Those breaths involve a shocking big man, that is a great existence that you can never imagine!"


    Hearing Feng Wuchang say this, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun were a little shocked, but also more curious.


    "Oh? A shocking big man?" Luo Qingyun raised his eyebrows and tried to say with a smile, "How shocking?"


    Qin Hu was thoughtful: "Is it more powerful than Lord Yuan Tianyang?"


    For ordinary patrollers, the Immortal Upper Realm is considered a big man, and the Lords of Time and Space of the Judgment will definitely be called the top big man.


    And Yuan Tianyang is the top big man they can get in touch with.


    Feng Wuchang shook his head and said, "Master Yuan Tianyang is nothing compared to that big man."


    "Isn''t Master Yuan Tianyang as powerful?" Qin Hu was stunned, and subconsciously understood Feng Wuchang''s words to mean that the big man couldn''t be compared with Yuan Tianyang, "Is this still called a big man?"


    "Listen clearly, what I said is... Sir Yuan Tianyang is not comparable to that big man, not that the big man is not comparable to Sir Yuan Tianyang." Feng Wuchang stared at Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun with a serious look, very serious, "Yuan Tianyang Although the lord is powerful, he may not have a high status in the trial, but this big man, looking at this endless time and space, few people can match him."


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun were both stunned.


    Luo Qingyun took a deep breath: "You mean..."


    "Impossible!" Qin Hu said in shock, "How could such a big man appear here?"


    If Feng Wuchang didn''t lie, then the big man in his mouth can really be called a shocking big man!


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun didn''t know whether Feng Wuchang was talking about a certain middle-space lord or a judge, but whether it was the middle-space lord or the judge, to them, they were both shocking figures and the greatest in endless time and space. A group of people, these great beings, they are not even qualified to touch.


    More importantly, such a big man is usually fighting the front line of the "Namma" or King Shura. If there is no special reason, it is impossible to appear here.


    "Feng Wuchang, are you sure you haven''t been deceived?" Qin Hu frowned, "If that person is the Lord of the Judgment Council, why didn''t we get notified in advance? But if that person is a space-time robber, then we should report the news. Let the big men of the Inquisition handle it."


    Luo Qingyun also looked at Feng Wuchang and said, "I suspect that either you were deceived by him, maybe he is not a big man, but an ordinary immortal, or...he is a space-time robber." The possibility of King Shura Sex can be ruled out first. After all, Shura and the creatures of all races are two completely different life forms. No matter how confused Feng Wuchang is, it is impossible to recognize King Shura as a creature of all races, but this does not mean that Feng Wuchang¡¯s cognition is correct. Yes, maybe the other party is not so powerful, or... the other party is one of the most peak time and space bandits in this endless time and space.


    "Cheat?" Feng Wuchang shook his head helplessly: "Do you really think I''m stupid, will I be easily deceived?"


    After a pause, Feng Wuchang said: "Besides, I didn''t say that the big man must be a member of the Judgment. Although I have guessed the identity of the big man, I have almost confirmed it, but his identity is too amazing. And also warned me not to reveal his identity, so...I can''t tell you."


    Qin Hu''s brows frowned deeper: "No matter what the identity of the other party is, if there is such a big movement in the Shenxu time and space, as patrollers, we should have the right to ask questions? Blame us for that? After all, that''s our job!"


    The duty of the patroller is to maintain the order of time and space and prevent time and space from being destroyed.


    Because of Shura''s ravages, they are more aimed at Shura, but this does not mean that they can ignore the internal affairs of time and space.


    "Why don''t you listen to the persuasion!" Feng Wuchang was a little distressed, "Could it be that my Feng Wuchang will harm you?"


    "I''m sorry, Brother Feng." Luo Qingyun was silent for a while, and said, "It''s not that we don''t listen to persuasion, but that you refuse to give any information. If the court asks about it in the future, we can''t communicate. We can not To detect the breath, but the premise is that you must tell us the information you know, and we can distinguish between true and false."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s that I don''t dare." Feng Wuchang said with a wry smile.


    So far, when I think of that dean, Feng Wuchang can''t help shivering.


    "If you don''t say anything, then we can only take responsibility and investigate the aura." Qin Hu said.


    "Don''t!" Feng Wuchang was startled, "That adult''s temper is not very good, if you go, your life and death will be unpredictable!"


    Luo Qingyun looked at Feng Impermanence: "Brother Feng, if you really think about us, just say it! Don''t delay time, it doesn''t make any sense..."


    "There is such a big movement in Shenxu time and space, we really can''t turn a blind eye. There is no way to send a message to the trial." Qin Hu also looked at Feng Impermanence, "Don''t make our brothers embarrassed, okay?"


    Hearing the words, Feng Impermanence could not help but be silent.


    He can understand the difficulties of Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun, but he really dare not reveal the information of the dean!


    He had no doubt that if he revealed the identity of the other party, even if he escaped to hell, he would not be able to escape death!


    "I can''t tell you the specific information, but I can tell you some things selectively." Feng Wuchang took a deep breath, for Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun, he could only take a little risk.


    He prayed silently in his heart, and said some irrelevant information by himself, hoping that the dean would not be held accountable.


    Hearing Feng Wuchang''s words, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun looked at each other, both looking forward to it, but at the same time there was a trace of inexplicable nervousness. After all, what Feng Wuchang is going to say next is likely to be related to a medium-sized space-time master and even the presiding judge. have a relationship.


    Under the expectant gazes of Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun, Feng Wuchang let out a sigh of relief, and then slowly said: "That big man should have spent countless years in the Shenxu time and space, maybe dozens of time and space, maybe hundreds of years. Wheel time and space, maybe longer than I thought..."


    "Brother Feng, tell me some useful information." Qin Hu frowned, not satisfied with the information Feng Wuchang said.


    Feng Wuchang sighed, it seemed that the two of them would not be able to get rid of them without taking out some dry goods.


    He thought for a while and said solemnly: "Not long ago, I sensed a new ninth-order aura, which is exactly the time when the aura of the masters of time and space is now. You should know that this Shenxu time and space was born. The ninth-order immortality, each of which has great potential."


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun got serious and finally got some dry goods.


    "I didn''t think too much about it at the time, so I went directly to the time and space node, and wanted to recruit the new ninth-order immortal. After all, our patrol team is really short of people, and every ninth-order immortal is tantamount to us for a long time. Dry rain, let alone a ninth-order immortal with great potential." Feng Wuchang continued: "But after I got there, I found that the situation was completely different from what I imagined. Except for a new ninth-order immortal, There is also a newly born Lord of Time and Space."


    "The Lord of Time and Space?"


    "Newborn?"


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun looked at each other, both very surprised.


    They have seen many similar existences, such as Bai Lu, the master of the Illusory Realm, and Venerable Void, the master of the Immortal Realm.


    Although these newly born masters of time and space are not very powerful, they are destined to become existences standing on the top of endless space and time in the future. If it is not for the Judgment Society, they are even willing to take the initiative to make friends with these young masters of time and space. If there is friendship, there will be countless rewards in the future.


    What they didn¡¯t understand was that in the past, the Trials were trained separately one by one, but this time, the Lord of Immortal Domain has not grown to the ninth-order immortality, so he is eager to train the next Lord of Time and Space?


    "Do you think this is the handwriting of Lord Yuan Tianyang?" Looking at Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun''s expressions, Feng Wuchang couldn''t help shaking his head, "Wrong! This new master of time and space has nothing to do with Lord Yuan Tianyang, and has nothing to do with the previous training of Lord Bailu and nothingness. It doesn''t matter to the lord of your lord."


    "You mean..." Qin Hu thought of something and couldn''t help widening his eyes, "Is this the handwriting of the big man in your mouth?"


    "Yes, the space seeds at that time were given by the big man." Feng Wuchang nodded and said: "Although the big man strongly denied his identity, it is not difficult to guess his identity..."


    "Trial..." Luo Qingyun blurted out.


    But before he could finish speaking, Feng Wuchang was taken aback and hurriedly interrupted, saying, "Don''t say it!"


    Luo Qingyun swallowed the remaining two words.


    "You know, don''t say it." Feng Wuchang warned again, and then said: "The big man obviously didn''t want his identity to be revealed, so he tried to deny it. Even if we guessed it, it should be no. You know, you must not offend that big man''s taboo, otherwise, no one can bear the big man''s anger."


    In fact, Feng Wuchang felt a little regretful after telling this information. He didn''t know if the dean would mind, if it made the dean unhappy...


    It can be said that, Feng Wuchang has no way to take it back.


    He looked at Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun, and said solemnly: "That big man, in the future time node, founded an academy called Cang Qiong Academy, the young master of time and space, and the new ninth-order immortal, both They are people from Cang Qiong Academy, that is to say, they are all cultivated by that big man."


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun''s expressions gradually became serious, and they gradually believed in what Feng Wuchang said before.


    Maybe that mysterious existence is really an amazing big man!


    "If that''s the case, I still don''t think that the dean is a shocking big man. What really shocked me is..." Feng Wuchang took a deep breath, and the original dignified tone couldn''t help but be a little more inexplicable. The shocking meaning, "The Lord Dean has created a huge teleportation wormhole, an ultimate wormhole that you can never imagine!"


    The ultimate wormhole, the wind is impermanent and unforgettable.


    "The ultimate wormhole?" Qin Hu was startled, "How big is it?"


    "Do you have any impressions of the super wormhole in the Holy Court?" Feng Wuchang looked at the two of them and said amazingly, "But the wormhole that the dean made at random is better than the super wormhole in the Holy Court. It is a thousand times larger, ten thousand times larger, or even more than that! Even my spiritual sense cannot capture its boundaries..."


    His voice trembled: "You can never imagine how shocking a wormhole like that is!"

 Chapter 1271： Lord Deans true identity?

    Chapter 1271 The true identity of the dean?


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun were both shocked.


    With the impermanence of the wind, it is difficult to capture the wormhole on the border...


    Is that a wormhole?


    "Can you imagine the strength of the person who made such an ultimate wormhole?" Feng Wuchang''s voice was shaking.


    "Strength..." Qin Hu swallowed hard. With his knowledge, he couldn''t understand such a great existence at all.


    Luo Qingyun was also shocked beyond measure, because the ultimate wormhole described by Feng Wuchang was completely beyond his understanding, and the big man who created the ultimate wormhole was an existence he could not imagine.


    Lord of lower time and space?


    No, not to mention the master of low-level time and space, even the master of middle-level time and space, absolutely cannot do it!


    The super wormhole in the Holy Court was written by a presiding judge, but according to Feng Impermanence, even the super wormhole in the Holy Court is not as good as one ten thousandth of the ultimate wormhole created by the big man. .


    Is that big man stronger than the presiding judge?


    Although it is not necessarily accurate to judge the strength by the size of the wormhole, it can at least prove that the mysterious existence definitely has amazing strength, even if it is not the presiding judge, it can be compared with the presiding judge.


    "I don''t know if he is one of the seven big men, but I can be sure that he will not be weaker than those seven big men." Feng Wuchang took a deep breath and said with certainty.


    Those seven great figures naturally refer to the seven great judges, that is, the seven special time and space masters in this endless time and space.


    "Feng Wuchang, are you sure what you saw is real? He really created an ultimate wormhole?" Qin Hu became serious and looked at Feng Wuchang solemnly.


    Feng Wuchang looked at him calmly and said, "I am very sure! Because, I returned to the turbulent time and space through that ultimate wormhole."


    Now, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun are speechless.


    Although Feng Wuchang is only a rank four immortal, his cultivation base is one rank lower than them, but his combat power is amazing, not much weaker than the two of them.


    Since the wind impermanence is sure that it is a real wormhole, I am afraid there will be no fake.


    "That lord... is the dean of Cangqiong College, so I call him the dean." Feng Wuchang didn''t care how Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun were feeling at the moment, he said slowly: "From the series of actions of the dean, Look, he should be the same as the big man behind Yuan Tianyang, who is planning something in Shenxu time and space. This time Shenxu time and space made such a big movement, it is undoubtedly the work of the dean, we better take it as nothing. see, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, Feng Wuchang didn''t say anything, but Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun knew exactly what he meant.


    At this point, Feng Wuchang exhaled a long breath, and then said: "I have finished what I can say, and even what I can''t say, I have said a lot... What you want to do next is up to you. I¡¯m on my own, I¡¯m impermanent, and I¡¯ve done my best with benevolence.¡±


    He has tried his best to persuade Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun. If this can''t stop Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun from investigating the matter of breath, then even if the two of them fall because of this, he will be ashamed.


    After all, he took a lot of risk when he said this information. If the dean is really investigated, he will definitely bear the brunt of impermanence!


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun of course understand what kind of risks Feng Wuchang is taking. If what Feng Wuchang said is true, then it means that Feng Wuchang saved their lives, and saved them by taking risks. It''s just that the relationship between colleagues, Feng Wuchang has achieved this level, has been impeccable.


    Then, is the impermanence of the wind lying?


    In other words, has Feng Impermanence been deceived?


    After comparing the strengths of Feng Wuchang and their own, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun finally chose to believe in Feng Wuchang.


    Feng Wuchang''s strength is weaker than them, but the gap is not big, so he shouldn''t be deceived.


    Moreover, the impermanence of the wind has no reason to lie to them...


    "Thank you, Brother Feng." Qin Hu sighed and said, "If you don''t tell us, we really don''t know that there is such a big guy hidden in Shenxu Time and Space... I, Qin Hu, will always remember this kind of favor! "


    Qin Hu couldn''t help breaking into a cold sweat when he thought that he almost went into the tiger''s mouth to provoke a suspected presiding judge.


    Luo Qingyun lowered his head and frowned, as if he was thinking about something, and did not speak immediately.


    "After all, we have worked together for dozens of rounds of time and space, fought **** battles together, killed many Asuras, and when I first arrived, you all helped me a lot. Naturally, I can''t watch you go to danger." Feng Wuchang shook his head and said. : "I believe that if it was you, you would not watch me fall into danger and remain indifferent."


    Qin Hu nodded and was about to speak when Luo Qingyun suddenly raised his head: "I understand!"


    Qin Hu and Feng Wuchang turned their heads and looked at Luo Qingyun suspiciously.


    Qin Hu asked suspiciously, "What do you understand?"


    "I think, I probably guessed the identity of the dean!" Luo Qingyun said amazingly, "And nine times out of ten it''s him!"


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Hu and Feng Wuchang were both stunned.


    They can only guess that the dean may be an ancient existence or a presiding judge, but they can''t determine which one is, but now, listening to Luo Qingyun''s meaning, he seems to have determined the other party. specific identity.


    For a while, Qin Hu and Feng Wuchang both breathed a little too fast, especially Feng Wuchang, after he left the wasteland time and space, he has been guessing the identity of the dean, but he has no clue...


    For them, the identity of the dean is undoubtedly a taboo, and no one dares to touch that taboo, but this does not mean that they do not want to know the truth of the matter.


    Feng Wuchang wanted to ask questions, eager to know the identity of the dean, but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them again.


    He dare not!


    Qin Hu was also a little hesitant, but compared to Feng Wuchang, he was a little bolder. He held his breath and asked through voice transmission: "Qingyun, can you tell me who the dean is? You don''t need to say his name. , just need to mention his identity a little..."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I did guess his identity, but to say the name... I don''t know. Also, even if I knew his name, I wouldn''t dare to say it." Luo Qingyun said: "Actually, the dean''s The identity is not difficult to guess. Brother Feng just said that the dean can create the ultimate wormhole. There is no doubt that such strength, even if it does not surpass the presiding judge, will not be weaker than the presiding judge. "


    Feng Wuchang nodded, Luo Qingyun''s analysis was no different from his thoughts.


    Qin Hu also nodded, agreeing with Luo Qingyun''s words.


    "Not weaker than the chief judge, this is the most critical point!" Luo Qingyun''s eyes were a bit wise, "Although we have not seen the seven chief judges, their news has been widely circulated in endless time and space. Everyone knows that the seven Lord Judges are on the front line of fighting against the Nightmare. It is precisely because they contain the Nightmare that we can barely support the endless time and space until now. If there is no special reason, the seven Lord Judges should not take it lightly. Get off the front lines..."


    "Indeed." Qin Hu said.


    "But have you heard the news about which presiding judge left the front line recently?" Luo Qingyun looked at Qin Hu and Feng Wuchang.


    Qin Hu was startled, then shook his head: "No."


    "If the presiding judge leaves the front line, it will inevitably cause turmoil in people''s hearts, so he will not leave easily. Even if the presiding judge does leave, no one will know." Feng Wuchang said.


    "I guess that the seven presiding judges are all on the front line and have not left." Although Luo Qingyun said it was a guess, his expression was determined, as if he was very sure.


    Before Qin Hu and Feng Wuchang could open their mouths, Luo Qingyun said again, "This dean is not weaker than the presiding judge, but he is not any of the seven presiding judges..."


    Hearing this, Qin Hu and Feng Wuchang were a little confused, Luo Qingyun''s words were quite contradictory.


    "I''ve already hinted it so clearly, don''t you understand?" Luo Qingyun looked at the two of them, sighed, and said, "Think about hell! Before the **** era, what era was there, in those eras? , what happened? Do you have to tell me the words so you can guess who the dean is?"


    With Luo Qingyun''s reminder, Qin Hu and Feng Wuchang both thought hard.


    There are several eras before hell, the era of the heavens, the era of the holy world, the era of the eternal world, and the era of the Shura world that is the closest to the **** era. There are many major events in each era, so which one is worthy of a person? Is it related to the existence of the presiding judge?


    Suddenly, Qin Hu suddenly raised his head and said in shock: "You mean, he is the eighth..."


    "Just know, don''t say it." Luo Qingyun was taken aback and hurriedly stopped, "Master Dean''s taboo, Brother Feng said, we must not take the opportunity of Master Dean!"


    Originally, Feng Wuchang could never guess the identity of the dean, even with Luo Qingyun''s reminder, but Qin Hu''s unfinished half sentence woke him up instantly.


    After a while, Feng Wuchang''s brain seemed to explode, and all the confusion was instantly resolved. The identity of the dean, the secret that troubled him, the answer surfaced.


    "It''s him!" Feng Wuchang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice, "It''s definitely him!"


    Although Luo Qingyun didn''t explain it and Qin Hu didn''t finish it, Feng Wuchang knew who they were talking about.


    Eight special space-time seeds, seven of which were obtained by the seven judges, but one special space-time seed is missing. No one knows where the special space-time seed is, and no one knows that special space-time seed. Whether it was obtained or not, this is an unsolved mystery for endless time and space, and it is the biggest unsolved case in the history of hell!


    Now, Luo Qingyun seems to have unwittingly solved this unsolved mystery that has plagued endless time and space for endless years.


    When he thought of that dean, he was probably the owner of the eighth special space-time seed that disappeared, that is, the eighth master of special space-time. Feng Wuchang, Luo Qingyun, and Qin Hu couldn''t help shaking their hearts, and their heartbeats accelerated.

 Chapter 1272： The Deans clone is promoted! (third more)

    Chapter 1272 Dean''s clone is promoted! (third more)


    If Lord Dean is really the eighth master of special time and space, then all the problems can be explained.


    is not the presiding judge, but he has the power of the presiding judge, even more terrifying than the presiding judge. Who else can be except the eighth special time and space master?


    Feng Wuchang looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Especially the impermanence of the wind, he had contact with the dean, and even entered the time and space of the dean, and the shock in his heart was even stronger.


    Because he felt that the time and space of Lord Dean was more mysterious and unpredictable than that of Shen Xu!


    "The eighth master of special time and space...maybe the most powerful master of special time and space!" Feng Wuchang froze in his heart.


    The more he thought about it, the more Feng Wuchang believed in the identity of the dean.


    For a while, Time Changhe fell into silence, and the three Feng Wuchang all thought they had guessed the truth and dared not make a sound.


    After a long time, Luo Qingyun said: "Since it is about the dean, we can''t control it. Brother Feng, let''s go first."


    The matter of the master of special time and space, he does not dare to get involved, no matter what kind of relationship this master of special time and space has with the seven judges, it has nothing to do with him.


    He was unwilling to mix, nor dared to mix.


    "Haha, yes, we''ve been out for so long, it''s time to go back, lest those cubs under our command be worried." Qin Hu also reacted and laughed, "Brother Feng, we''re leaving."


    "Well then, I won''t send you two." Feng Wuchang wisely did not mention the topic just now.


    The three of them were tacit, and they skipped the topic very wisely.


    There is no doubt that the dean is an absolute taboo and cannot be touched!


    The eighth master of special time and space, can''t be provoked!


    Not only the dean, everyone related to the dean is an untouchable taboo in their eyes, such as the newly born master of time and space, such as the newly promoted ninth-order immortal. , for example, all the teachers and students of the Cang Qiong Academy...


    "By the way, Brother Feng must restrain the guards under your command." Luo Qingyun just took a step, then stopped and reminded: "If it''s unnecessary, don''t go near the dean..."


    Feng Wuchang nodded and said, "I will."


    Even if Luo Qingyun didn''t remind him, he would go back and explain it well, lest any brat accidentally provoke the dean and implicate the entire patrol team.


    Seeing Feng Wuchang solemnly agreed, obviously keeping it in mind, Luo Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief before turning around and leaving.


    After a while, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun both left, but compared with the mood when they came, it was a little more heavy and shocking, and the shocking mood was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Feng Wuchang glanced in the direction where the dean was, and the originally incomparably awe-inspiring gaze was even more fearful, as if there was a wild beast entrenched there, just looking at it, Feng Wuchang felt a burst of fear, as if the Lord Dean can understand his gaze and feel his gaze.


    He secretly swore that even if he died, he would never set foot in that forbidden place!


    For a long time, Feng Wuchang exhaled a long breath, and then the figure crossed the long river of time and walked towards the station of the third patrol team.


    The three patrol captains finally left, leaving with the truth they thought, with awe and shock, away from that future space and time.


    Zhang Yu could not have imagined that he had not met Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun, and he had not yet had time to fool around, and he became the eighth master of special time and space in their eyes, and scared them to the point of trembling.


    I have to say that Feng Wuchang is really a good helper. It would be difficult for Zhang Yu to fool Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun to this extent.


    If Zhang Yu knew what happened here, he would have to give Feng Wuchang a big chicken leg to reward him, and by the way he said, "Good job, keep it up!"


    ¡­


    Sky Academy, in the small garden of Champs Elysees.


    Zhang Yu sat alone, sipping tea, while watching the situation of the thirty-six secret realms. After the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College entered the secret realms, they never came out. Obviously, after seeing the secret realm space, everyone They are all aware of the benefits of the secret space, whether they are people with special bloodlines, special physiques, or the teachers, students, and elders of the branch, they can all gain a lot from the secret space.


    Even Hongjun Daozu never came out after entering the secret realm.


    "I don''t know how many people will awaken a special bloodline or a special physique..." Zhang Yu was looking forward to it, "It doesn''t need to be too many, I can be satisfied if there are dozens."


    The system is silent.


    tens of?


    How many people are there in the general hospital?


    Awakening dozens of people all at once, how good is that?


    The system really doesn''t want to say anything about Zhang Yu''s greed.


    Maybe with the passage of time, the number of teachers and students with bloodline awakening will be more and more, but in a short period of time, it would be good to have a few people awakened, including Xiaoqiang, Beilong, Ao Xiaozhu and others who have awakened quickly. Hope, as for other people, it is only possible to wake up after being immersed in the breath of the masters of time and space for a long time.


    As for the teachers and students of the branch, there is no hope of awakening, because they do not have the blood of the masters of time and space at all!


    Zhang Yu didn''t know how the system was complaining in secret, he sat leisurely on the stone chair and sipped his tea slowly.


    Zhang Yu didn''t care about those who watched the fun outside the secret realm. He had reminded everyone that if anyone dared to set foot in the big formation, it would be self-inflicted if something went wrong, and Zhang Yu would not show mercy.


    Just as Zhang Yu was drinking tea leisurely, he suddenly received a message in his mind, a look of joy appeared on his face, and he immediately stood up.


    The next moment, a dark and twisted vortex appeared in front of Zhang Yu, and then he stepped into the vortex, and the figure disappeared.


    Panlong True God Realm, Hongmeng Space.


    Dean''s clone, Jiujianxian, Tianji old man, greedy wolf dog, swallowing beast, demon horse and many other clones are all gathered here. At this moment, all the branch deans surround the dean''s clone in the center, each with his face. All looked envious.


    "Congratulations!"


    "Unexpectedly, we tried so hard and still failed to catch up with you."


    "Your current strength should be able to rank third among the many clones of this deity, right?"


    In the past, when everyone was in the upper realm of the true god, even if there was a difference in combat power, it would not be too different. Moreover, the dean''s clone had no special physique or bloodline, even if his cultivation base was slightly higher, he really wanted to fight. , he may not be the opponent of many super beast clones, but now, the dean clone has been promoted, and he has become the second clone to advance to the legendary hero after "No". His combat power naturally also skyrocketed. Originally The super-divine beast clones who can still fight him back and forth, and even gain a slight advantage, are no longer his opponents.


    "Haha, thank you, thank you everyone!" The dean''s clone looked very excited. After all, these days, the superheroic beast clones are also secretly cultivating, desperately improving their cultivation. The degree of hard work is not lower than him, and can be in so many clones. To stand out from the crowd and take the lead in reaching the realm of a legendary hero is undoubtedly a happy thing for him.


    Just as the avatars were congratulating, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    After a while, all the clones quieted down and respectfully saluted Zhang Yu: "This deity!"


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly to the avatars, and then looked at the dean''s avatar: "Have you been promoted?"


    Actually, there is no need to ask, because Zhang Yu has already felt the aura of the legendary hero of the dean''s clone, which is obviously stronger than that of a true **** upper realm powerhouse. The power of the source seems to have undergone a transformation and is more refined.


    "Congratulations." Zhang Yu had a smile on his face and was very satisfied with the achievements of the dean''s clone.


    He could never have imagined that the clone he constructed for someone to manage the academy for him when he was not at the academy would become the second among the clones to be promoted to the legendary hero. According to the inheritance of the hero, the dean''s clone will be the first clone to advance to the legendary hero.


    Moreover, in Zhang Yu''s eyes, Wu can only be regarded as half of his avatar, and it is difficult for him and Wu to be as indistinguishable as the other avatars.


    Therefore, the fact that the dean is promoted to the legendary hero is far more pleasing to Zhang Yu than the legendary hero who has not been promoted!


    This is the first Legendary Hero clone fully under his control!


    This is of extraordinary significance to him!


    More importantly, the dean''s clone has been promoted to the legendary hero, so the rest of the clones, whether it is the wine sword fairy, the old man of heaven, or the clones of many super mythical beasts, are they still far from the legendary heroes?


    "It seems that I will soon be able to harvest a batch of legendary hero clones!" Zhang Yu glanced at the many clones, and the smile in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He could feel that the cultivation of many clones was close to the true god. The limit of the realm is not far from the breakthrough.


    He looked at the clones and asked, "How about it, how long will it take for you to advance?"


    Although there is no way to determine the specific time, they should still have an approximate time.


    Numerous superheroic beast clones did not answer, but Jiujianxian thought about it and said, "If it is calculated according to the time of the outside world, it should only be a matter of one or two days."


    "I''m about the same as Wine Sword Immortal," said the old man Tianji.


    Zhang Yu was very satisfied with the answers of the two, and then asked the wolf dog and others, "How about you?"


    "We..." The greedy wolf **** dog coughed dryly, and said hesitantly: "It may take a little longer. Four or five days, or a little longer."


    Although they have practiced extremely hard these days, they are too far behind in the early stage, and it is not realistic to want to catch up immediately. After all, the dean clone, Jiujianxian, and Tianji old man will not stay in place and wait for them. Fortunately, they have corrected their attitudes now, and they will not be widened by the dean''s clones.


    "Hongjun has been promoted to the ninth rank of immortality." Zhang Yu gave them a deep look and said, "Hongmeng, Lin Meng and the others are not far from the legendary heroes... As my clone, your advantages are incomparable to everyone. , If you can''t gain an advantage in such a situation, it''s a bit unreasonable."


    Zhongfen sank in body and mind.


    "Of course, if you are willing to stay in the Dantian world for the rest of your life, just pretend that I didn''t say it." Zhang Yu said: "But if you don''t want to, then try your best. When you advance to the ninth-rank immortality, I will allow you to leave the Dantian world. , you can even leave the Shenxu space-time and go to the outside space-time and nothingness."

 Chapter 1273： Amazing idea (first more)

    Chapter 1273 Amazing idea (first more)


    Do Zhang Yu''s clones want to go outside?


    Of course I do!


    After all, although the dantian world is vast, the life world in it is extremely limited, and the four real **** realms can make them feel a little fun. I don''t want to take a look. The higher the cultivation base, the stronger the strength, and the more yearning for a wider world.


    After hearing Zhang Yu''s words, many clones couldn''t help but be refreshed.


    "That''s right." Zhang Yu suddenly thought of the secret realm of the sky, and said: "Recently, there have been thirty-six underground palace cemeteries in the wilderness real **** realm, in which thirty-six masters of time and space are buried, and these thirty-six masters of space and time are related to There are many special bloodlines and special constitutions in the Wilderness True God Realm that are involved, but you can try to break into these underground palace cemeteries¡­¡±


    "The cemetery of the Lord of Time and Space?" All the clones were extremely surprised.


    Zhang Yu explained the specific situation of the secret realm in the sky to everyone, and then his eyes fell on the avatars of super-divine beasts such as the greedy wolf dog, and said: "You are all avatars constructed by me based on the super-divine beasts, maybe there is hope to obtain those time and space. The legacy of the Lord..."


    The greedy wolf dog, the demon horse and other clones couldn''t help but look hot.


    The avatar of the dean, the old man Tianji, and the wine sword fairy seemed a little calmer.


    "The Mystic Realm of the Vault of Heaven can not only help you improve your bloodlines or physiques, but there are also many illusion spaces in it. Even people without special bloodlines or physiques will have a lot of gains if they enter it." Zhang Yu looked at the dean''s clone, The old man Tianji and Jiujianxian said, "I suggest you go in and have a look, there may be some unexpected gains."


    Zhang Yu is not sure whether the avatars such as the wolf dog can obtain the inheritance of those masters of time and space, but in any case, there is no harm in trying it out. Not a small meaning, being able to feel the immortal power of the ninth-order in advance, and comprehend the laws of time and space, is of great benefit to their realm improvement.


    Hearing this, many clones are looking forward to the secret realm of the sky more and more.


    Seeing that everyone was about to move, Zhang Yu stopped talking nonsense and said directly: "Okay, I won''t say more, you can do it yourself."


    The avatars resigned respectfully, and then left the Dantian world with a tacit understanding, and came to the Wilderness True God Realm.


    They had never thought about leaving the Wilderness True God Realm. After all, the deity said that they were not allowed to leave until they were immortal at the ninth rank. No one dared to disobey the deity''s will. I still don''t dare to have any dissent, because no matter how powerful they become, the deity can fuse or obliterate them with a single thought.


    In the atrium square, as soon as many clone figures appeared, they disappeared in an instant.


    In some secret areas, many people, dragons, and monsters onlookers only felt that their vision suddenly blurred, and a gust of wind blew, but they did not know that the clone of a certain boss passed them by.


    Hongmeng Space.


    After many clones left, Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to leave.


    Just when he let many clones enter the secret realm of the sky, his thinking was also inspired, and a bold idea came to his mind.


    "System, you said, if I construct thirty-six avatars of the master of time and space, is there any possibility of success?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Constructing thirty-six avatars of the master of time and space, this is the idea that Zhang Yu just suddenly came up with. The existence of the supernatural beast avatars makes him mysteriously think of the avatars of the master of time and space. Of course, it is not the master of time and space at his peak. , After all, with his current ability, it is impossible to construct such a powerful clone. However, it is not impossible to construct the master of space and time in his infancy, or the master of space and time who has not yet obtained the seeds of space and time.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the system couldn''t help but froze.


    Obviously, the system was also stunned by Zhang Yu''s bold and amazing idea!


    Constructing the avatars of Feitian, Devourer, Burial and others, I don¡¯t know how Zhang Yu thought of this kind of thing!


    The system was silent, and it didn''t know how to evaluate Zhang Yu''s bold idea.


    Because of this kind of thing, no one has ever tried it.


    Even the old master of the system never had such an idea.


    "Host, don''t forget that Feitian''s strength is not only based on their own talents, but also based on the seeds of time and space." The system said slowly: "If there are no seeds of time and space, even if the host constructs their clones, the future will be at most. To become rank nine immortals, maybe they are more powerful than ordinary rank nine immortals, and even have astonishing combat power comparable to the low-level masters of time and space, but after all, they are not as good as the original ones..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu frowned: "Speaking of which, I''ve always wanted to ask you, after the Lord of Time and Space falls, what will happen to their time and space? Will the seeds of time and space remain?"


    Thirty-six masters of time and space mean thirty-six space-time seeds. To say that Zhang Yu has no idea about space-time seeds at all is definitely impossible.


    Zhang Yu himself can''t use the seeds of time and space, but his clone, as well as the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, have a huge demand for the seeds of time and space.


    If you can get the space-time seeds of Feitian and others, there will be at least thirty-six space-time masters in the future of Sky Academy!


    "The host doesn''t need to worry about Feitian and their space-time seeds." The system naturally knew what Zhang Yu was thinking about, and it said lightly: "The space-time seeds will disappear with the fall of the master. As for where they disappeared, no one knows... The host may wish to think about it, if the master is dead and the seeds of time and space are still there, then this endless time and space will not have only such a few masters of time and space."


    Yes, if the seeds of time and space will not disappear, then the number of seeds of time and space accumulated over countless years will undoubtedly be very amazing, and the masters of time and space will not be as rare as they are now.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was a little disappointed, and had to dispel some of his original thoughts.


    "What about their time and space?" Zhang Yu didn''t give up and continued to ask.


    Space-time is space-time, space-time seed is space-time seed, space-time seed is more like a key, and space-time is the house to which the key belongs. If the key is gone, it does not mean that the house is gone.


    The system was silent for a while, then said, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know?" Zhang Yu was surprised.


    "Fei Tian and others have fallen in the ancient years, and it has been a long time since now. No one knows whether their time and space still exist in these long years, maybe they still exist, or they may have already been shattered in the ancient years... "The system sighed: "But even if their time and space still exist, I''m afraid they are already in ruins now."


    Without the nurturing of the Lord of Time and Space, no matter how powerful and vast the time and space are, they will not be able to withstand the impact of the years, and sooner or later will be wiped out by this endless void, or die due to the battle of the living beings within the time and space.


    The system continued: "The time and space of Feitian and others are more powerful than ordinary time and space, but it is difficult to say whether they can persist until now."


    "Then you say, if their time and space still exist, if I construct a Veitian clone, a funeral day clone, etc., can they continue to control those time and space without the seeds of time and space? After all, their original body is The masters of those time and space!" Zhang Yu asked.


    This problem stumped the system.


    It never thought that Zhang Yu would construct a clone of Fei Tian, ??etc., and it had never done such a thing before, even his old master had never done anything similar, so it didn''t know what would happen if he did so. kind of results.


    "I don''t know either." The system said frankly: "This possibility cannot be ruled out."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "In other words, it is really possible to succeed!"


    "There is hope, but no one can tell what the outcome will be." In this matter, the system can''t give any feasible suggestions.


    Zhang Yu''s answer to the system is not surprising, and he never thought that he would succeed, but as long as there is a chance of success, he doesn''t mind trying it out. Anyway, it is not difficult for him to construct thirty-six clones. There is no need for him to construct a powerful clone. It is enough to have a Spiritual Rotation Realm cultivation base. For the current Zhang Yu, the power of the source is neither painful nor itchy, and has no effect.


    "Then try it." Zhang Yu took a deep breath, "Success is of course the best, and I have nothing to lose if I fail."


    In this regard, the system does not object.


    Although Fei Tian and others are the subordinates of the old master of the system, it may sound strange to construct their clones, but if Zhang Yu really constructs their clones and even controls their time and space, this may not be a bad thing. , Zhang Yu can use this to strengthen the strength of Cang Qiong Academy. On the other hand, let these existences that have bloomed brilliantly in the ancient years appear in this era in another way, and continue their brilliant myth again. That said, it can also make up for a little regret.


    However, the premise of all this is that these avatars can successfully control the time and space of Feitian and others.


    If it fails, then everything is meaningless.


    "System, help me simulate their bloodline, physique, image, breath, etc." Zhang Yu said to the system.


    The system has a very good understanding of Feitian and others, and may even have long-term contact. It is undoubtedly the best choice for the system to be responsible for these details.


    "Okay." The system was also very concerned about this matter. As soon as Zhang Yu opened his mouth, it agreed, which seemed to be more serious than Zhang Yu.


    With the help of the system, Zhang Yu is very worry-free. The details of the thirty-six avatars are quickly perfected without any effort. It can be said that this is the easiest time for Zhang Yu to construct countless avatars. He only needs to Create an independent space to block the oppression of the power of Hongmeng, so as not to be crushed by the power of Hongmeng after the avatar is formed, and then divide the power of the source. Everything else is the responsibility of the system. In the final link, he only needs to Then inject a ray of divine soul power.


    too easy!


    "If the system had helped you earlier, I wouldn''t have had to work so hard to construct the 800,000 clones." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    From the actions of the system, Zhang Yu could vaguely see that the system''s attitude towards Feitian and others is very different from that of others. The system is very serious about everything involving Feitian and others, and it is completely different from the past. This kind of perfunctory attitude did not ignore Zhang Yuai.


    The system ignored Zhang Yu''s feelings, but continued to carefully improve the details of the thirty-six avatars, meticulously, to ensure that no mistakes were made.


    After several confirmations, the system said: "Okay."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu immediately injected a ray of divine soul power into the thirty-six fully formed clones.


    As the power of the soul was injected into the bodies of the thirty-six clones, the original eyes were dull, like a clone with a lifeless body, and suddenly came to life, and his eyes gradually became brighter.


    Thirty-six avatars have different shapes. Some are similar to the human race, but there are subtle differences. Some are more like a monster, and some are like snakes, dragons, and dragons. In short, they are similar to the human race of this era. , Monster Race, and Dragon Race are all different, and they are also different from each other, and each has its own characteristics.


    "This deity." The thirty-six avatars of the master of time and space all turned to Zhang Yu and saluted slightly.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence, or it¡¯s under the influence of history. As soon as the thirty-six avatars were born, they were vaguely headed by the Veitian avatar, the Devouring avatar, and the funeral avatar.

 Chapter 1274： Immortal Xiaoqiang (second more)

    Chapter 1274 Immortal Xiaoqiang (Second)


    Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on the thirty-six masters of time and space, and there was a strange feeling, as if he was really looking at the thirty-six masters of time and space in the ancient times. The structure is too perfect, too expressive.


    I have to say that these thirty-six clones have a unique temperament. Even if they only have the cultivation base of the Spirit Whirl Realm, it is still difficult for people to ignore their existence.


    If it wasn''t for the ability to sense their thoughts, Zhang Yu would even think that the thirty-six masters of time and space were really resurrected.


    "How is it, is the host still satisfied?" the system asked.


    For these thirty-six avatars, the system can be said to have devoted all its efforts and is more serious than ever. It believes that, except for the difference between the soul and the cultivation base, in other respects, these avatars have nothing to do with the real master of the thirty-six time and space. the difference.


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!" Zhang Yu smiled, "I have never doubted the ability of the system. Facts have proved that it is a wise decision to leave this matter to you."


    The system said: "You''re fine."


    Zhang Yu cast his eyes on the thirty-six clones and said, "In the future, you will directly name the thirty-six masters of time and space. I hope you will not disgrace the names of these seniors..." He was looking forward to it. Today, after countless years, His group of clones once again continued the glory of the thirty-six time and space masters, and let their names resound through this endless space and time again, making the enemy shudder when they hear it.


    Fei Tian and other clones are neither humble nor arrogant, saying: "We will try our best to live up to the expectations of the deity."


    "How about it, can you sense the time and space of those seniors?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Feitian and the others shook their heads.


    "Failed?" Zhang Yu frowned, although this idea was a bit whimsical, but when this possibility was ruled out, he was somewhat disappointed.


    "It''s not a failure." The system said: "They can only say that they have the bodies of thirty-six masters of time and space. Naturally, it is impossible to sense the latter''s time and space. If they enter the secret realm of the sky, relying on them and the three The sixteen masters of time and space have exactly the same body, maybe there is hope to inherit the will of the thirty-six masters of space and time, so as to sense the existence of space and time."


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly: "It makes sense."


    Looking at the clones such as Fei Tian again, Zhang Yu said: "If that''s the case, then you can go to the secret realm of the sky and see if you people with the body of the master of the thirty-six time and space can get the approval of these seniors. "


    When the voice fell, Zhang Yu immediately opened a teleportation wormhole and brought the thirty-six clones, together with the independent space, to the Sky Academy.


    "Go, I hope to hear good news from you soon." Zhang Yu waved his palm and released a ray of source power, sending the thirty-six people to the corresponding thirty-six secret realms.


    For these thirty-six avatars, Zhang Yu has high hopes. He really hopes that they can inherit the legacy of the thirty-six masters of time and space, so that the glory of the thirty-six masters of time and space will shine again in this era.


    But Zhang Yu has no idea whether he can succeed or not.


    "Huh..." Zhang Yu let out a long sigh, he had already done what he had to do, and the next thing was up to God''s will, even if he really failed, he would have nothing to do.


    ¡­


    For the next few days, Zhang Yu silently paid attention to the situation of the secret realm in the sky. From the first day, everyone in the sky college, including his clone, all entered the secret realm in the sky, and no one has come out until now, but Zhang Yu has not Don''t worry about their safety. After all, the system has said that there is no danger in the secret realm of the sky. Even if you are killed by the enemy in the fantasy space, it will not cause any substantial harm. On the contrary, it can be better tempered. The will of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy.


    In the past days, Zhang Yu has protected the Cang Qiong Academy too well. The teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy have hardly experienced any danger, just like the flowers in the greenhouse. After all, they came out of the blood and bones of the mountain of corpses, and their wills have long been tempered like steel, but many students, especially those from the general hospital, still lack such dangerous stimulation and lack real tempering.


    The Mysterious Realm of the Firmament, to a certain extent, can make up for this deficiency.


    Maybe the tempering effect of the fantasy space is not as good as the real battle of life and death, but for Wu Mo and others, it is still enough for the time being.


    Zhang Yu sat on the stone chair in the small garden of the Champs House, sipping tea as always, he was waiting, waiting for the teachers and students of the Cangqiong Academy and his clones to transform, waiting for the day when the flowers and fruits came to fruition.


    "I don''t know who will be the first to come out of the secret realm." Zhang Yu had nothing to do and guessed silently.


    There are only two possibilities to get out of the secret realm. The first is to open up the secret realm directly and pass through all the secret realm spaces. The second is to fail many times in a row and have to give up.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether the former or the latter would come out first, but he hoped it would be the former.


    If you can open up all the secret spaces, even if you can''t awaken the special bloodline and special physique, you may get other benefits. Zhang Yu naturally hopes that the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College and his clones can get more benefits, preferably It can completely squeeze out all the benefits of the secret realm in the sky.


    Time passed quietly, and in the blink of an eye, five or six days had passed.


    But the secret realm of the sky is still calm, and the thirty-six secret realms are still quiet, and no one is seen.


    Only outside the secret realm, there are some people watching the fun, monsters and dragons.


    It''s a pity that no one can enter the secret realm except the people from the sky college. No one knows what the situation in the secret realm is. Outsiders can only watch the secret realms from a distance. Obstructed by the barrier, the people standing outside could not see the scene inside at all. Therefore, although there were some people watching the excitement, there were not many people. Some people left after watching it for a while, and then a new group of people appeared.


    Later, the creatures who were still a little curious about the secret realm in the sky have no interest.


    After all, you can only see the space-time power barrier when you come and go, and anyone who looks at it for a long time will feel bored.


    Unconsciously, the lively secret realm of the sky gradually disappeared.


    That''s it, except for Zhang Yu, no one pays attention to the secret realm of the sky anymore. Outside the secret realm, the eighth-level formations are also empty and silent.


    As time passed, the Mysterious Realm of the Vault of Heaven remained silent. Not only was Zhang Yu not in a hurry, but the smile on his face became brighter and brighter. It was conceivable that the longer the teachers and students of the Vault of Heaven Academy and his clones stayed in the Mysterious Realm, the more they would get The more the benefits, the more legendary heroes and the true gods might be born in the sky college soon.


    Zhang Yu did not receive the thoughts of the clones at this time to check their current situation, because he did not know if doing so would have any impact on the clones in the secret realm. Anyway, after the clones came out, Sooner or later, he will be able to understand their experience in it, and there is no need to rush it for a while.


    In the small garden of the Champs Elysees, the exuberant green plants have grown a little longer. After the flowers bloom, they wither again and reincarnate several times.


    Finally, after a long wait, a secret realm moved.


    Before Zhang Yu could react, an astonishing breath suddenly erupted from the secret realm, causing the entire Wilderness True God Realm to tremble slightly. The breath was very similar to Feitian, but there were subtle differences...


    But what surprised Zhang Yu the most was that that breath turned out to be... ninth-order immortal breath!


    Only the immortal breath of the ninth-order can make a True God Realm unbearable!


    Zhang Yu is no stranger to the ninth-order immortality. Whether it is Baman, Feng Wuchang, or Hongjun Daozu, they are all ninth-order immortals. Although he himself has not set foot on the ninth-order immortality, he also has the ninth-order immortal combat power. Therefore, at the moment when the breath erupted, he understood that it was the breath of the ninth-order immortal, slightly inferior to Hongjun Daozu, but stronger than the ordinary immortal lower realm.


    "Someone really succeeded!" Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    The people in the secret realm of the sky are either teachers, students, elders of the sky college, or his avatar, and there are no outsiders.


    This also means that this newly born ninth-order immortal is also a member of the Sky Academy!


    "Who is it?" Zhang Yu felt that breath, and it was a little difficult to distinguish it for a while, because the breath was very similar to the sky, which was different from the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College, and Zhang Yu remembered that, except for Hong Jun, Cang Qiong College Apart from Daozu and Xiaoxie, there is no other legendary hero. Now Hongjun Daozu has been promoted to immortality before this, and Xiaoxie is still guarding outside the real gods of the wilderness. Obviously, it is impossible to be the master of this breath.


    However, no matter who it is, being able to become a ninth-order immortal is a step to the sky!


    Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense shrouded the secret realm of Feitian, and there was anticipation in his eyes. He wanted to know who this person who reached the sky in one step was!


    In the process of guessing, a figure flashed in Zhang Yu''s mind inexplicably, but then he shook his head again: "It shouldn''t be it... After all, it didn''t even have any cultivation level before, and even the sanity can only be said to be turned on. Half, how could it be possible to become a ninth-order immortal?"


    However, the idea of ??Zhang Yu has just appeared, and a figure broke into his spiritual sense.


    "It turned out to be really it!" Zhang Yu looked at the figure in astonishment, his eyes rounded, "Could it have obtained the inheritance of Fei Tian? But, even so, it won''t become a ninth-order immortal, right? "


    No wonder Zhang Yu was so out of his mind, it was the identity of this ninth-order immortal that was beyond Zhang Yu''s expectations. He never dreamed that he would be the first to walk out of the secret realm and become the ninth-order immortal. ,cockroach!


    Invincible medium time and space autonomy, is the inheritance of Fei Tian really so powerful?


    Zhang Yu was a little lost.


    "Wang Wang..." At this time, Xiaoqiang seemed to sense the existence of Zhang Yu. The latter''s spiritual sense made it feel very kind. It barked subconsciously, trying to please Zhang Yu and its owner, but was barking. After it made a sound, it sounded, and it seemed that he could speak now, and he could even transform into a human form.


    As Xiaoqiang''s thoughts arose, its shape began to change, and in an instant, it became a half-sized smart boy.


    As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, his figure swept a long distance, and in just a moment, he came to Zhang Yu''s side, and a huge gust of wind blew up, causing the flowers and plants in the small garden of the Champs Elysium to be blown up and down, but he didn''t care at all. Not on these, because he only sees Zhang Yu, his master.


    "Master." Xiaoqiang stuck his tongue out habitually, looking like he was ingratiating, but this behavior that seemed very normal on a native dog appeared on a teenager, and it looked very strange. Fortunately, he didn''t have a tail, otherwise , it is estimated that the tail is wagging very happily at the moment.

 Chapter 1275： Xiaoqiang and Xiaoxie (third more)

    Chapter 1275 Xiaoqiang and Xiaoxie (third more)


    Looking at the boy with his tongue sticking out cheerfully, his face pleasing, and his body naked, Zhang Yu was a little lost.


    Although he felt very puzzling, it was the truth. The second ninth-rank immortal in Cang Qiong Academy was not his clones, not Xiao Xie, not those true **** elders, nor his disciples, but this one was once forgotten by him. The local dog Xiaoqiang, a normal-looking local dog.


    "Hurry up and restrain your breath!" Zhang Yu slapped Xiaoqiang''s head with a slap.


    This guy''s breath made the Wilderness True God Realm tremble, obviously unbearable. If it goes on like this, the Wilderness True God Realm will have problems.


    Xiaoqiang shrank his neck, and his two pointed ears were instinctively moved back and pressed against the back of his head.


    It can be seen that even if it is transformed into a human image, some original habits are difficult to change in a short period of time.


    Under Zhang Yu''s reprimand, Xiaoqiang was so frightened that he quickly restrained his breath. It is strange to say that he is obviously a new immortal, but his use and control of his own strength and breath are extremely delicate, that kind of exquisite control. , Even Zhang Yu felt that he was far behind. In just a moment, Xiaoqiang''s breath disappeared without a trace, even if Zhang Yu stood in front of him, he couldn''t feel it at all.


    Zhang Yu even had an illusion, as if standing in front of him was not some ninth-order immortal, but an ordinary teenager.


    This ordinary teenager is just as ordinary as the old local dog Xiaoqiang.


    "Where are the clothes and pants?" Zhang Yu glared at Xiaoqiang, "Have you ever seen people running around the streets naked?"


    Not to mention, in his previous life, Zhang Yu had really seen such a ruthless person. In that era of information explosion, there were all kinds of strange people. Some bold and avant-garde guys often made For many amazing moves, Zhang Yu belongs to a person with more traditional thinking, and generally keeps a distance from such avant-garde people.


    As the saying goes, the ways are different, and they do not work together.


    But at Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu naturally does not allow such a thing to happen. If anyone dares to do that, Zhang Yu will definitely be the first to expel him, and he will never be tolerated.


    Xiaoqiang was startled by Zhang Yu''s eyes, and hurriedly released a ray of time and space power, turning it into clothes and covering his body.


    "You got the inheritance of Feitian?" Zhang Yu sat slowly on the stone chair and asked with a sideways eye.


    Apart from this reason, Zhang Yu really can''t think of any other reason that could cause a mediocre dog to surpass many teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy in such a short period of time, and even surpass his clones to become a ninth-order immortal existence. .


    Xiaoqiang stood in front of Zhang Yu honestly, with a simple and honest look, when he heard Zhang Yu''s question, he answered honestly: "I saw Patriarch Feitian in the last frame of the maze, and got him The inheritance." Not only did he get the inheritance of Feitian, but he also awakened the blood of Feitian, and it was a complete bloodline, which can be said to be an orthodox descendant of Feitian.


    Zhang Yu used his advanced insight technique to check Xiaoqiang''s information.


    Different from the information from a few years ago, the three-no product in those days has been transformed into a complete owner of the bloodline of Feitian. All talents have skyrocketed to the full level, and even the cultivation base has reached the sky in one step, reaching countless people. The ninth-order realm that everyone dreams of, looking around, Xiaoqiang''s series of red and purple data is dazzling and luxurious!


    "Is this the same dog I raised back then?" From the data, it is difficult for Zhang Yu to associate the boy in front of him with Xiaoqiang, the dog.


    But¡­


    Looking at the young man who unknowingly showed his tongue again, Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly: "I was wrong, he is definitely a local dog Xiaoqiang, just like a fake!"


    I don''t know why, looking at Xiaoqiang, Zhang Yu seemed to see another Xiaoxie. Although there was no connection between the two, Zhang Yu had an inexplicable feeling, as if these two guys were brothers.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Zhang Yu''s mouth twitching slightly, Xiaoqiang couldn''t help but be a little puzzled and asked with concern.


    Zhang Yu calmed down and looked away from Xiaoqiang. He couldn''t look directly at this face, he couldn''t look directly at the tongue that was sticking out. When he saw the tongue, he had an urge that was almost uncontrollable. The owner of the tongue slammed it hard, but the problem is, Xiaoqiang didn''t do anything wrong, but he couldn''t change his behavior for a while. He couldn''t beat Xiaoqiang for this reason, right?


    "Forget it, it''s nothing." Zhang Yu shook his head, trying not to let his eyes notice Xiaoqiang, "Can you tell me, what is in the inheritance you got?"


    Hearing the words, Xiaoqiang replied: "The inheritance mainly includes the battle experience, skills, innate magical powers, insights and a trace of time and space power of the ancestors of Feitian..."


    "Comprehension?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Xiaoqiang nodded and said honestly: "It''s the perception of battle, the perception of the secret method, the perception of the law, etc., the most of which is the perception of the law of time and space..."


    "It''s even possible to inherit this." Zhang Yu was a little surprised, because the method of Fei Tian''s inheritance was very similar to the Daigo empowerment technique.


    But when he thinks that Feitian is related to the old master of the system, Zhang Yu is not surprised. After all, his Daigo empowerment technique is also granted by the system. As a subordinate of the old master of the system, Feitian should also master a similar secret technique.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu said with emotion: "Speaking of which, your luck is so good that you don''t know how to evaluate it. There are so many people in Cang Qiong Academy, and there are many top geniuses among them. In terms of bloodline, Bei Long and Ao Xiaozhu, where? One is not better than you? But, they have not been inherited yet, but you have come ahead of them."


    Originally, Zhang Yu was not sure whether Xiaoqiang could awaken his bloodline and whether he could obtain the inheritance of Feitian, but now it turns out that Xiaoqiang not only succeeded, but also the fastest one!


    "Okay, next, you stay here, don''t run around." Zhang Yu said: "If you are really bored, go to the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm. There is an evil king there. I arranged to guard the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm. Yes, you can go and talk to it, maybe there will be a common topic. Except for these two places, you can''t go anywhere, you know?" The last time Hongjun Daozu was promoted to the ninth-order immortality, it attracted Feng Wuchang, Xiaoqiang If he ran out, he might attract other ninth-order immortals.


    Before Sky Academy had grown up, Zhang Yu didn''t want the peace of the turbulent flow of time and space to be broken, and he didn''t want to be disturbed by external forces.


    "Oh." Compared with Xiaoxie, who has countless hearts and minds, Xiaoqiang is the exact opposite, and belongs to the honest type.


    This can be seen from Xiaoqiang''s performance.


    Zhang Yu ignored Xiaoqiang, and his spiritual sense continued to cover thirty-six secret realms, waiting for the second person to appear.


    Although Xiaoqiang''s promotion to the ninth-order immortality was not expected by Zhang Yu, the fact that Cang Qiong Academy can add another ninth-order immortal is a good thing after all, and it can also share a little pressure for him to a certain extent, so he is still relatively happy. Yes, and, even Xiaoqiang can be inherited and promoted to the ninth-order immortality. There is no reason for Beilong and Ao Xiaoji to fail, right?


    Xiaoqiang''s success has given Zhang Yu hope, and he is even more looking forward to the performance of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College.


    For the next few days, the secret realm of the sky fell silent again, as if the movement Xiaoqiang made before had never happened.


    Xiaoqiang was restless and wandered around in the Cang Qiong Academy. What Zhang Yu couldn''t bear was that just today, when this guy walked to the corner of the Champs House, he raised one leg, opened his trousers, and aimed at the Peeing on the wall, it seems to want to mark the enclosure to swear the sovereignty of the territory.


    God knows how angry Zhang Yu was at the time, his forehead was full of black lines, he came directly behind Xiaoqiang with a flash, and then slapped Xiaoqiang on the head: "Didn''t I tell you to change these habits? Did you forget what I said?"


    The dignified ninth-order immortal, an invincible existence in the turbulent flow of time and space, was slapped on the wall by Zhang Yu, and he couldn''t pull it off.


    Facing Zhang Yu''s eyes that seemed to be spitting fire, Xiao Qiang was so frightened that his ears fell down, looking pitiful...


    "Master, I was wrong." Tears were rolling in Xiaoqiang''s eyes. Although he was wronged, he didn''t dare to say it.


    Looking like that, he seemed to be holding back his tears, not even daring to cry, for fear that his master would scold him.


    Seeing Xiaoqiang''s aggrieved appearance, Zhang Yu''s heart softened, and he couldn''t teach him a cruel lesson.


    "Xiaoqiang, you have to remember that you are now a ninth-order immortal, and you are no longer the dirt dog you used to be." Zhang Yu sighed and said seriously: "If you are still a dirt dog, these behaviors are naturally not wrong. , it is understandable, but the problem is, you are no longer the dog you used to be, but a strong, upright ninth-order immortal, if you keep those previous habits, the damage is not only your own The image, and the image of the Sky Academy."


    Zhang Yu said earnestly: "I hope you take a good look, study hard, and try not to make such jokes in the future."


    Xiaoqiang''s many behaviors make people want to beat him up, but his pitiful appearance makes people ruthless, and Zhang Yu can''t take him. If it were Xiaoxie, Zhang Yu would have already taught Xiaoxie the taste of a slap, and it was impossible to reason with him so calmly.


    Comparing to Xiaoxie''s treatment, Zhang Yu has been too good to Xiaoqiang.


    If Xiaoxie knew about it, he would be crazy with jealousy, right?


    Feeling that Zhang Yu''s mood has eased, and his tone has softened a lot, Xiaoqiang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and replied: "I remember, master!"


    "Forget it, since you''re uncomfortable here, then go and be with Xiaoxie." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "It just so happens that he guards the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm by himself, so it should be quite boring. After you pass, the two of you will We can accompany each other.¡±


    Xiaoqiang blinked, released his spiritual sense, and swept across the evil king lying dozing at the entrance of the real **** realm in the wilderness, and then nodded to Zhang Yu: "Okay, master, I will accompany brother Xiaoxie."


    "Brother Xiaoxie?" Hearing Xiaoqiang''s name for Xiaoxie, Zhang Yu twitched the corner of his mouth, then fell silent for a while, and said, "Okay, then you can accompany your brother Xiaoxie."


    Xiaoqiang immediately prepared to break the space barrier of the Wilderness True God Realm, but before he had time to act, Zhang Yu''s voice came from his ear: "Wait."


    Xiaoqiang raised his head suspiciously and looked at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu stared at Xiaoqiang, was silent for a long time, and finally said word by word: "Put your pants on first!"

 Chapter 1276： Sad Xiaoxie (first more)

    Chapter 1276 Sad Xiaoxie (First Update)


    The wilderness is outside the real **** realm.


    Without Zhang Yu''s supervision, Xiaoxie returned to his lazy look, half-squinting his eyes, lying in the turbulent time and space of the wasteland, as if thinking about life silently.


    I don''t know what it is thinking, from time to time it looks at the lair of the five evil kings, and saliva unknowingly flows out of the corner of its mouth.


    "Brother Xiaoxie." A weak voice suddenly came from his ear, awakening Xiaoxie.


    It stood up immediately, full of energy, with bright eyes: "Where''s the wild boy, hurry up."


    It stared at the boy in front of him, and didn''t take the boy in his eyes at all.


    "Brother Xiaoxie, I''m here to accompany you." The boy blinked and said to Xiaoxie.


    "Go away! Don''t call me brother Xiaoxie!" Xiaoxie was in a hurry, "Don''t you know that I am the great evil king? How can you call me brother Xiaoxie?"


    It said coldly: "Remember, I am the evil king, and the great little evil master! Not a wild boy like you can compare!"


    The young man was stunned, as if he could not have imagined that Xiaoxie would be so difficult to get along with, and his temper was too great.


    "But..." The boy wanted to say something.


    However, before he had time to speak, Xiaoxie released a terrifying aura, which was unique to the evil king. With this terrifying aura, when Xiaoxie was wandering in the turbulent flow of time and space, he was frightened wherever he went. Countless people trembled, it can be said that the scenery is infinite.


    enveloped the young man with aura, Xiaoxie put on a cold, arrogant and majestic look: "Don''t force this king to take action!"


    What made it unexpected was that the terrifying aura that used to be unfavorable in the past turned out to be ineffective on this young man.


    The evil king''s aura that made the legendary heroes tremble with fear actually failed to frighten the young man in the slightest, and even the latter didn''t react at all, as if he didn''t feel anything.


    "This..." Xiaoxie was a little confused, what''s the situation?


    A boy who looks ordinary, can actually ignore the evil king''s aura of his little evil master!


    "Am I dreaming?" Xiaoxie patted his face, feeling an unreal feeling inexplicably.


    It couldn''t help but wonder if its aura had failed, or if it was just a dream, this young man in front of him was too weird!


    "Ha, this is fun!" The boy''s eyes lit up, he felt that Xiaoxie was playing with him.


    Since it''s a play, there should be a back and forth, you can''t let the little Xie brother contribute alone, it will be too boring.


    Thinking of this, the boy held Xiaoxie''s breath, and suddenly released his own breath, which in turn suppressed Xiaoxie.


    At this moment, the terrifying ninth-order immortal aura, centered on the young man, spreads out, and the nearest Xiaoxie bears the brunt.


    "Boom!" The collision of breaths made the turbulent flow of time and space chaotic, as if there was thunder beating, and the huge roar made the entire time and space of the wasteland seem to be bombarded by thunder.


    Before Xiaoxie could react, an incomparably terrifying aura instantly defeated his aura, like a stone crushing an egg. Under that terrifying aura, Xiaoxie''s aura was as fragile as tofu, vulnerable to even a single blow. It collapsed completely without being able to hold a single breath, and then the breath rolled over it without any hindrance.


    Being hit by a ninth-order immortal aura at such a close distance, Xiaoxie''s whole body softened in an instant, and instinctively shrank into a ball, shivering.


    At this moment, it seems to have returned to the past, back to the painful years when it was imprisoned in the independent space of the Great World, and a fear surged instinctively in its heart, as if it had returned to the time when the teachers and students of Cangqiong Academy were Fear of domination.


    Xiaoxie is completely blinded!


    The terrifying ninth-order immortal aura of the boy made it doubt life!


    "What the **** is going on?" Xiao Xie''s body trembled, his brain shut down, and he could hardly think.


    Feeling the terrifying aura, Xiao Xie swallowed and shivered.


    It found that it seemed that he had provoked a terrifying existence, and that breath was not much worse than that of Hongjun Daozu after being promoted to the ninth-order immortality.


    "Ninth-order immortal, this kid is definitely a ninth-order immortal!" Xiao Xie shouted in his heart, shouting in fear.


    Xiao Xie never dreamed that he would bully a seemingly ordinary boy at will, but ended up kicking the iron plate.


    Looking at Xiaoxie''s shivering appearance, the teenager seemed to feel very strange. He restrained his breath, and then looked at Xiaoxie suspiciously: "Brother Xiaoxie, why don''t you continue to play?"


    "Playing?" Xiaoxie''s eyes widened, this kid thought he was just playing?


    Suddenly, Xiao Xie''s pupils shrank because it saw the young man walking towards him.


    Xiaoxie''s body trembled subconsciously, and then shouted in horror: "Don''t come here!"


    Hearing the words, the teenager stopped and looked at Xiaoxie blankly: "Brother Xiaoxie doesn''t want to play with me anymore?"


    "Who the **** are you!" Xiaoxie didn''t answer the boy''s question, but with a hint of panic in her voice, she said in a stern voice, "Don''t you know that I am from the Sky Academy? Believe it or not, I can summon the dean right now. , I will suppress you here!" Thinking of the dean, Xiaoxie calmed down a little, although this young man''s breath was extremely terrifying, but no matter how terrifying, he could not be the opponent of the dean, in Xiaoxie''s eyes. , Master Dean is an invincible existence, even if it is a ninth-order immortal, it is absolutely impossible to compete with Master Dean.


    "Master Dean?" The boy blinked, "Do you mean master?"


    Before Xiaoxie could speak, the young man said again, "It''s the master who asked me to accompany you!"


    Xiaoxie was stunned, he looked at the boy in astonishment: "You mean, the dean is your master?"


    "That''s right!" The boy said of course: "I''m Xiaoqiang, a local dog raised by my master. I used to live in Cang Qiong Academy. Later, my master was busy with his affairs, so he entrusted me to Wu Mo''s family to take care of me."


    "Dog?" The corners of Xiao Xie''s mouth twitched slightly, and there was an incredible look in his eyes, "You said you were a local dog?"


    God''s special earth dog!


    Xiao Xie felt insulted!


    I am a dignified evil king, and the great little evil master is even worse than a local dog?


    Xiaoxie felt that Xiaoqiang was insulting himself, but he couldn''t find any evidence.


    But after knowing Xiaoqiang''s identity, the fear in Xiaoxie''s heart dissipated a little bit.


    "Brother Xiaoxie, if you don''t believe me, you can ask the master. The master can prove my identity." Xiaoqiang said.


    Going to the Dean for verification?


    Xiaoxie didn''t dare to ask to see the dean casually. If he disturbed the dean, the dean would be angry, and he would be beaten inexplicably.


    "That''s all, the earth dog is just earth dog." Xiao Xie no longer doubted Xiao Qiang''s identity.


    It''s just that it feels a little sad in its heart, and his dignified Lord Xiaoxie can''t compare to a local dog next to Lord Dean.


    At the same time of sadness, Xiaoxie also has a sense of crisis. The appearance of Xiaoqiang makes it feel a strong threat, not a threat to life, but a threat to status.


    Before Xiaoqiang appeared, Xiaoxie always regarded himself as the first favorite of the dean. Although Ao Xiaozhu was the contract monster of the dean, but now Ao Xiaozhu is regarded as the little princess of the Cang Qiong Academy, and even more so Being accepted as the adopted daughter by the parents of the dean, naturally cannot be regarded as a common sense, so strictly speaking, Ao Xiaoji is not a demon pet, but she is a little evil. Although there is no contract with the dean, in some way. In a sense, it is almost no different from a contract monster.


    As the first favorite of the dean, Xiaoxie has always been proud and feels that his position is very stable.


    But the appearance of Xiaoxie gave him a sense of crisis, and his first pet status seemed to be lost!


    What''s even more ironic is that the guy who threatened his status turned out to be a local dog!


    "No, I have to find a way to stabilize my position!" Xiaoxie felt a strong sense of crisis, and this threat came from Xiaoqiang.


    Not to mention that Xiaoqiang is stronger than himself, the closeness between Xiaoqiang and the dean is far from what he can match. If this continues, his status as the first favorite of the dean is very likely to be lost. Bao, no, no, it should be no longer guaranteed, Xiaoxie suddenly found sadly that he did nothing wrong, and changed from the first favorite under the dean to the second favorite under the dean.


    "Brother Xiaoxie, what are you thinking?" Xiaoqiang asked in confusion, "Are we still playing the game just now?"


    Xiaoqiang''s body trembled, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    It stared at Xiaoqiang and wanted to know whether Xiaoqiang was really stupid, or was he pretending to be stupid.


    It really wanted to teach Xiaoqiang a lesson and let Xiaoqiang understand who is the master''s first favorite, but it didn''t have the courage to take action, because this stupid dog was too powerful, and the breath alone made it tremble, and couldn''t stop surging in his heart. I was so frightened that I really wanted to move my hands. It is estimated that Xiaoqiang had already kneeled before he exerted any strength.


    At this time, Xiaoxie didn''t dare to ask Xiaoqiang to call himself Lord Xiaoxie. He was afraid that if he mentioned it again, he would be beaten by this stupid dog, which was tantamount to taking his own humiliation.


    "Xiaoqiang, right?" Xiaoxie took a deep breath, forcibly restrained the trembling instinct of his body, and pretended to calmly said: "Aren''t you a local dog? How did you become a human, and you are still so strong?"


    Xiaoqiang looked honest and said honestly: "It''s the secret realm of the sky. I entered the secret realm of the sky and got the inheritance of the ancestors of Feitian, so I completely opened up my wisdom and became the ninth-order immortal."


    Hearing the words, Xiaoxie''s eyes lit up: "Mysterious realm in the sky?"


    "Brother Xiaoxie, don''t you know?" Xiaoqiang wondered: "The secret realm of the sky is the place where the breaths came from before. Every secret realm corresponds to an ancient master of time and space. Entering any secret realm, you may get the master of time and space. Even if the inheritance is not obtained, it is possible to awaken a special bloodline or a special physique, and the strength will skyrocket."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xie''s eyes were red and he was breathing heavily.


    It doesn''t even know what happened in the Wilderness True God Realm!


    If I had known earlier, how could it be so calm.


    "There is such a place in the Wilderness True God Realm?" Xiaoxie was about to move.


    "It didn''t exist originally. According to the master, those secret realms were originally buried in ancient time and space, and they didn''t appear in the world until the thirty-six breaths erupted." Xiaoqiang was too honest, and kept the information he knew. Poured out, "Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy has entered the Secret Realm of the Firmament, and even the members of the branch, including the branch deans, have entered the Secret Realm of the Firmament. Maybe it won''t be long before there will be a lot of masters in the Sky College. "


    "Everyone in the sky college went in?" Xiaoxie felt that his mentality was about to collapse. Everyone went, but he didn''t inform himself.


    It was the first favorite of the former dean, and was forgotten in this corner, no one cared about it.


    "No, I''m going too!" Xiao Xie hurriedly flew towards the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm.


    But it just stopped halfway, and said to Xiaoqiang: "Xiaoqiang, you help me guard the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm temporarily."


    "Brother Xiaoxie, don''t worry." Xiaoqiang said seriously: "I promise to keep this place well and not let anyone in!"


    Xiao Xie nodded with satisfaction, and then passed through the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm with confidence. With a flash, he came to the Sky Academy, and came to the small garden of the Champs House.

 Chapter 1277： The Flood of True God (Part 1)

    Chapter 1277 The Flooded True God (Part 1)


    As soon as Xiaoxie appeared, before he had time to speak, he was greeted with a slap.


    Under that slap, Xiao Xie was imprisoned all over his body, unable to move, let alone dodge, he could only bear the slap abruptly.


    "Boom!" Xiaoxie was shot directly to the ground, and his body made a close contact with the ground.


    The ground seemed to be reinforced by some kind of mysterious force, enduring the huge impact without being damaged at all.


    Until then, Zhang Yu''s voice came from Xiaoxie''s ear: "I want you to look at the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm, what are you doing here?"


    Xiaoxie raised his head, just in time to see Zhang Yu''s gloomy face.


    Xiao Xie, who originally had an infinite yearning and longing for the secret realm of the sky, was suddenly dripping with cold sweat, leaving only endless fear.


    It stood up and lowered its head, like a child who did something wrong, daring not to make a sound, nor to mention the secret of the sky again.


    "Where''s Xiaoqiang?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "At the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm." Xiaoxie replied weakly: "I asked him to help guard the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm, and he agreed to me."


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "Okay, you, when did you learn to make your own decisions? Even the ninth-order immortality was arranged by you."


    Xiao Xie laughed dryly and did not dare to answer.


    "Xiaoqiang''s strength is good, but he''s too honest, I warn you, don''t bully him." Zhang Yu glanced at Xiaoxie and said lightly: "If you let me know that you bullied him, I don''t need to say more, you can imagine the consequences. "


    "I bullied him?" The corner of Xiaoxie''s mouth twitched slightly, it felt that the dean looked down on it too much, and given it a hundred courage, it would not dare to bully a ninth-order immortal!


    Besides, the one who was bullied just now was obviously himself, right?


    Although Xiaoqiang should have been unintentional, he was indeed bullied, not Xiaoqiang.


    Thinking of this, Xiaoxie felt extremely wronged in his heart. He was clearly the one being bullied, but the dean warned himself not to bully Xiaoqiang, it was unreasonable!


    However, the dean said so, Xiaoxie did not dare to refute, no matter how much grievances, he could only smash his teeth and swallow it in his stomach, it nodded and said: "Don''t worry, dean, Xiaoxie promises, never in the future. bullying Xiaoqiang."


    Zhang Yu was naturally unaware of what happened at the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm. His attention was focused on the thirty-six secret realms, and he didn''t pay attention to the outside world. Otherwise, he would be able to understand Xiaoxie''s grievance at the moment.


    "Tell me, what are you doing here?" Zhang Yu asked with a frown.


    "I, I..." Xiao Xie''s voice trembled slightly, stammering, but he didn''t dare to say his intentions.


    "Just say it, don''t hesitate." Zhang Yu said solemnly.


    Xiaoxie tremblingly said: "Yes, it was Xiaoqiang who told me that there was a secret realm in the sky in the real **** realm in the wilderness, so, so..."


    Although the little evil words were not finished, Zhang Yu instantly understood what it meant.


    "You also want to enter the secret realm of the sky?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes!" Xiaoxie didn''t dare to hide it.


    "There are indeed many opportunities in the secret realm of the sky, but you do not have the blood or physique of the master of time and space, and your life form is different from the creatures of all races. The secret realm of the sky will hardly have any effect on you." Zhang Yu Said: "Because the secret realm of the sky is almost useless to you, so I didn''t inform you."


    "Huh?" Xiaoxie was dumbfounded.


    "What do you think the secret realm of the sky is? An existence that can make people climb to the sky in one step?" Zhang Yu said in an angry voice: "Xiaoqiang is because of his own speciality and has obtained the inheritance of Feitian, so he only ascended to the sky in one step and became the ninth-order immortal, but There are very few existences like Xiaoqiang in the entire Sky Academy, and more people can only get some relatively good benefits, but it is impossible to reach the sky like Xiaoqiang. The secret realm has less effect on them..."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said: "So, even if you enter the secret realm of the sky, it doesn''t make any sense."


    Xiao Xie was struck by lightning, all fantasies, all desires, were shattered in an instant and turned into bubbles.


    "The Mysterious Realm in the Sky is useless to me?" Xiaoxie thought about many possibilities, but he couldn''t think of such an outcome.


    It would rather be because the dean forgot about him, so he didn''t inform himself...


    "Or else?" Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly, "Anyway, you are also a member of the Sky Academy, if the secret realm of the sky is really useful to you, I would have let you come here, the entrance to the real **** realm in the wilderness is not lacking. You can''t, with me sitting in the Wilderness True God Realm, who would dare to make trouble?"


    Understand the truth of the matter, Xiao Xie was lost for a while, as if he had been emptied of all his strength.


    The look in its eyes disappeared, and the whole person became decadent.


    "Why is this happening..." It couldn''t figure it out, it felt that the whole world seemed to be full of malice, and it felt that this endless time and space were targeting itself.


    Its ninth-order dream has ended before it even started.


    Looking at it''s dejected appearance, Zhang Yu couldn''t bear to criticize it any more. Speaking of which, this guy is really pitiful. The secret realm of the sky can be described as an infinite treasure, and for some people, it is enough to change fate. Opportunity, even people in the branch can get some benefits, but Xiaoxie can''t get any benefits.


    Not to mention the benefits, if it really dares to enter the secret realm of the sky, it might endure the will of the thirty-six masters of time and space. After all, from the perspective of life form, Xiaoxie is an out-and-out enemy. They belong to the same type of beings as Shura and Nightmare, but they are at the same level as Shura and Nightmare. In the face of such beings, the will of the thirty-six masters of time and space may be triggered to kill Xiaoxie!


    "Okay, you''d better go back to the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm, and guard it." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Xiao Xie nodded dumbly, then turned around and stumbled out of the small garden with a blank expression on his face.


    Zhang Yu shouted helplessly: "Where are you going!"


    Xiao Xie was startled for a moment, and then he reacted, breaking the space barrier of the Wilderness True God Realm at will, and came to the turbulent time and space outside.


    At the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm, after Xiaoxie came out, he sat in the turbulent flow of time and space, staring blankly at the time and space barrier of the wasteland not far away, with a look of depression, as if he had suffered a huge setback or blow. There is also inexplicable sadness.


    "Alas!" Xiaoxie sighed, and the melancholy eyes made people feel distressed.


    Xiaoqiang flew towards Xiaoxie and asked inexplicably, "Brother Xiaoxie, why did you come back so soon?"


    He asked curiously, "Have you passed through the secret realm of the sky?"


    "Don''t tell me about the secret realm of the sky again!" When Xiaoxie heard the name now, she felt a touch of sadness.


    "Huh?" Xiaoqiang was puzzled.


    "You don''t understand it, and if you understand it, you can''t solve it, so it''s better not to say it." Xiaoxie glanced at Xiaoqiang, thinking of the explanation from the dean, the originally impatient tone was a little calmer, so as not to avoid Lord Dean thought he was bullying him.


    "Alas, my ninth-order dream!" Xiaoxie sighed, sadness flowing into a river.


    ¡­


    Without the interruption of Xiaoqiang and Xiaoxie, the small garden of Champs Elysium was once again calm. The thirty-six secret realms were as calm as ever. The vicinity of the secret realm was quiet and there was no movement at all.


    The breath of the thirty-six masters of time and space has always shrouded the Wilderness True God Realm, shrouded the entire time and space turbulence, and even the long river of time is slightly twisted under their breath, but whether it is in the long river of time, or the chaos of time and space In Liunei, no one dares to set foot in the wasteland time and space, and no one dares to set foot in the wilderness of the True God Realm, because in the eyes of everyone, this place is a taboo place!


    In a blink of an eye, another half month has passed.


    "Has no one come out yet?" Zhang Yu paid attention to the thirty-six secret realms in the sky, frowning slightly, "It''s not long before the competition in the world, do you want to postpone the time for the competition in the world?" It''s nothing, but the time for the admissions assessment has been set a long time ago. Countless creatures in the Wilderness True God Realm, and even countless creatures from outside the realm, are preparing for it long ago.


    But the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College are still in the secret realm, and Zhang Yu didn''t know how to choose for a while.


    In this way, the time passed day by day, and it was getting closer and closer to the time of the competition in the Myriad Realms. Seeing that there was still no movement in the thirty-six secret realms, Zhang Yu had to decide to postpone the time for the competition in the Myriad Realms...


    But just when he was thinking about which day to postpone the competition of the Ten Thousand Realms, a secret realm suddenly moved.


    "After so long, someone finally came out!" Zhang Yu was refreshed and immediately checked the situation.


    I saw Zhang Haoran walk out of a secret realm, cross the eighth-level formation, and then came to the Sky Academy with a flash.


    "Father." Zhang Yu got up immediately and went up to meet him.


    Zhang Haoran had a smile on his face, and it was obvious that he was in a very good mood.


    "It is indeed the handwriting of the Lord of Time and Space. This secret realm in the sky has a great effect!" Although Zhang Haoran has not awakened any blood and physique, nor has he inherited the inheritance of the Lord of Time and Space, he also gained a lot in that secret realm. Even the cultivation base has exaggerated progress, directly from the lower realm of the true god, to the upper realm of the true god.


    calmed down his excitement, Zhang Haoran asked, "What about the rest?"


    Zhang Yu said: "So far, only you and Xiaoqiang have come out."


    "cockroach?"


    "It''s the local dog you bought back in the countryside." Zhang Yu said: "We all misunderstood. This local dog has an extraordinary bloodline, and his luck is extremely unbelievable. He has obtained the inheritance of Veitian and ascended to the sky in one step. Achieve ninth-order immortality!"


    "That dirt dog has become a ninth-order immortal?" Zhang Haoran said in astonishment.


    "Yeah, I asked him to accompany Xiaoxie at the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm." Zhang Yu nodded and said: "There is a ninth-order immortal guarding the entrance to the wilderness of the true gods, so you don''t have to worry about other ninth-order immortals suddenly breaking in. ¡­¡±


    During the dialogue between Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran, there was movement in another secret realm.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran looked over at the same time.


    I saw Ye Fan walking out of a secret realm, and he exuded the breath of the upper realm of the true god.


    "Another person who has skyrocketed directly from the lower realm of the true **** to the upper realm of the true god?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help moving.


    If only Zhang Haoran had a surge in cultivation, it might just be a coincidence, but two in a row could explain some problems.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but look forward to how much improvement the rest of the Cang Qiong Academy would have?


    This problem did not trouble Zhang Yu for too long. After Zhang Haoran and Ye Fan walked out of the secret realm, more and more students and tutors walked out of the secret realm. Each of them exudes the breath of true gods, and many of them exude the realm of true gods. Even the breath of the True God Upper Realm, the most exaggerated thing is that Hongmeng, Lin Meng, Taishang Laojun and other five elders who originally had the True God Upper Realm cultivation base actually crossed the boundary of the True God Upper Realm in one fell swoop and became legendary heroes!


    The five legendary heroes, almost in no particular order, walked out of the secret realm, and the terrifying aura made the real **** realm in the wilderness tremble slightly.


    Fortunately, they reacted quickly and quickly restrained their breath. Although they could not completely block them, they would no longer risk the collapse of the Wilderness True God Realm.

 Chapter 1278： The flood of true gods (below)

    Chapter 1278 The Flooded True God (Part 2)


    "Dean."


    Taishang Laojun and the others walked out of the secret realm and teleported directly to the Sky Academy.


    Several people bowed to Zhang Yu, and then stopped talking.


    "Congratulations!" Zhang Yu said to the Taishang Laojun and several others with a smile on his face.


    Heaven Academy has added five more legendary heroes, Zhang Yu is obviously very happy.


    "Thank you, Dean." Taishang Laojun smiled.


    Compared with the excitement when Ye Fan and the others walked out of the secret realm, the five Taishang Laojun seemed much calmer.


    They have stayed in the upper realm of the true gods for too long, and now they have broken through to the realm of legendary heroes, which seems to be reasonable.


    Ye Fan and others also congratulated the five elders: "Congratulations to the elders for successfully breaking through!"


    "Thank you all." Taishang Laojun and Hongmeng nodded slightly.


    Next, Zhang Yu chatted with the elders, asked them about their experiences in the secret realm, and learned about the specific situation, while continuing to pay attention to the movements of the thirty-six secret realms.


    In the process of their chatting, more and more students, mentors, and elders walked out of the secret realm.


    There are more and more people gathered around Zhang Yu.


    But the most incredible thing is that no one who walks out of the secret realm is weaker than the real **** realm.


    Even many students in the branch have reached the realm of the true god.


    One day later.


    Hongjun Daozu also walked out of the secret realm.


    "Dean." Daozu Hongjun crossed the far distance in one step, as if space had no meaning in his eyes.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, he sensed the cultivation of Daozu Hongjun, and couldn''t help laughing: "Elder Hongjun''s harvest is not small!"


    Although Hongjun Daozu did not have a major breakthrough, his cultivation level also rose from the first rank to the second rank.


    Second turn immortal, can no longer be called a new immortal!


    What''s more, the combat power of the people in the Cang Qiong Academy is extremely against the sky. Although Hongjun Daozu only has the second-rank immortal cultivation base, his combat power is estimated to be comparable to the third-rank immortal.


    "It''s okay." Daozu Hongjun said calmly.


    A breakthrough in cultivation is of course a good thing, but Daozu Hongjun is by nature, no matter what happens, it is difficult to have any emotional fluctuations.


    Zhang Yu has long been accustomed to the temperament of Hongjun Daozu, but it is not surprising.


    "Exactly, not long ago, a dog I raised earlier received the inheritance of Feitian and was promoted to the ninth-order immortality. If you have time, you can learn from each other." Zhang Yu smiled: "Don''t look at his cultivation base is only one. Zhuan Immortal, his fighting consciousness and fighting experience all come from Fei Tian, ??a middle-level space-time master who was once invincible, and also has Fei Tian''s innate magical powers, which may be a good sparring."


    Xiaoqiang is probably not an opponent of Daozu Hongjun, but he should barely have the strength to fight. After all, Xiaoqiang is the descendant of Feitian!


    "Really?" Hongjun Daozu nodded, "If you have a chance, you can try it."


    Hongjun Daozu is very interested in Xiaoqiang in Zhang Yu''s mouth. If there is a chance to learn from Xiaoqiang, he will not mind.


    ¡­


    The entrance to the real **** realm in the wilderness.


    Xiaoqiang, who was trying to comfort Xiaoxie, suddenly felt a coldness behind him, like a cold wind blowing, and he couldn''t help but wonder: "Strange, why do I feel a little cold?"


    ¡­


    As time passed, the thirty-six secret realms moved more and more frequently. Almost every once in a while, someone would walk out of the secret realm, fly towards the Sky Academy, or teleport directly there.


    Many elders, branch tutors, students, and some tutors and students from the main hospital all walked out of the secret realm one by one.


    Zhang Yu''s disciples, whether it was Ye Fan and others before, or Bai Ling, Wu Mo and others later, also appeared one by one.


    "Teacher." As soon as he walked out of the secret realm, many disciples came to Zhang Yu to report.


    Zhang Yu nodded with a smile. He felt extremely gratified and satisfied with the improvement of many disciples'' cultivation. Ye Fan and others had all reached the upper realm of true gods, while Bai Ling, Wu Mo and others had all reached the middle realm of true gods. Even the star students he trained at the latest have reached the realm of true gods.


    The achievements of the teachers and students of Cangqiong College have greatly exceeded Zhang Yu''s expectations.


    He originally thought that their cultivation could raise a realm, even if it was not bad, but now it seems that he still underestimated the role of the secret realm in the sky!


    Finally, when all Zhang Yu''s disciples walked out of the secret realm and came to him, Zhang Yu couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile. True God, all his disciples have reached True God, and the strongest Ye Fans have reached True God Upper Realm. , while the weakest ones have reached the lower realm of the true god, and the number of the middle realm of the true **** is the largest.


    "Very good!" Zhang Yu smiled and said, "From now on, you can be promoted to official disciples under my sect!"


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "If you have any confusion about cultivation in the future, you can come to me at any time, and I will help you clear your doubts."


    Cultivation in the realm of true gods, including the perception of laws, etc., is not a problem for Zhang Yu at all.


    Even if there is no bewitching technique, he still has the confidence to guide these disciples. After all, he is a real legendary hero, and his combat power is comparable to that of an immortal. How can the cultivation problem of the real **** realm be difficult for him? Of course, if combined with bewitching technique, the effect will naturally be better. It can be said that bewitching technique has extremely anti-sky effects in many aspects.


    Many disciples looked at each other and couldn''t help but get excited.


    Except Bai Ling, everyone showed excited smiles. They practiced so hard and worked so hard, didn''t they just want to become the teacher''s official disciples?


    Now, this wish has finally come true!


    "That''s right." Zhang Yu looked at Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan and the others, and said, "Originally, you only have a transcendence cultivation base. Now that you have broken through your cultivation base and reached the realm of true gods, you will be able to withstand the impact of the information from the eight-star special occupation."


    Hearing this, Wu Mo and the others widened their eyes, a little unbelievable.


    Happiness came so suddenly, they were caught off guard, and they were almost overwhelmed with happiness.


    "Eight...Eight-star!" Wu Mo and others never dreamed that they would have the opportunity to become an eight-star professional.


    Eight-star refiners have a certain probability of refining enchanted real artifacts, and eight-star refiners who have been empowered by Dean Daigo can be called peak eight-star refiners, as long as they do not make mistakes. , you can easily refine the enchanted true artifact. Maybe the enchanted true artifact might not be as powerful as the enchanted true artifact refined by the dean, but compared with those enchanted true artifact that are regarded as heritage treasures by the immortals, it should be more powerful. will be stronger.


    To Wu Mo and others, today may be the happiest day of their lives!


    Because on this day, their cultivation has been greatly improved, they have successfully entered the realm of true gods, and they have also become the official disciples of the dean, and have been recognized by the dean. The most important thing is that the dean also promised to use Daigo again. The technique of empowerment will help them become eight-star professionals!


    All good things seem to be coming together!


    "You don''t have to get too excited. After all, eight-star professionals are nothing, at most they can only have a higher status within the turbulent flow of time and space, but looking at this endless time and space, there are still more powerful existences than eight-star professionals. ." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Nine stars, only when you reach the end of your career, reach the peak of your skills, and become a nine-star professional, can you win the respect of endless time and space!"


    Wu Mo and others raised their heads in shock: "Nine-star professional?"


    Bai Ling was also very surprised: "Yuan... teacher, do nine-star professionals really exist?"


    Just as everyone believed that legendary heroes were the limit of cultivation, in the past, everyone believed that eight-star professionals were the limit, and the end of a career was eight-star. When Yu said this, everyone just realized that on top of the eight stars, there are nine stars!


    "Of course it exists." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Either an alchemist or an alchemist, no matter what profession, eight stars are not the limit."


    "Have you seen it?" Wu Mo asked curiously.


    "I haven''t seen it." Zhang Yu didn''t hide it. He shook his head and said, "But it is certain that the nine stars definitely exist! As for the reason, I can''t tell you why right now. After you advance to the eight stars, maybe you will I''ll understand." Because only when Wu Mo and the others are all promoted to eight stars, can Zhang Yu be able to get the task reward and be promoted to nine stars, and he is a full professional nine stars. At that time, Zhang Yu will naturally let them witness with their own eyes what a nine star is. Such power, even Zhang Yu doesn''t mind training them all into nine-star professionals.


    In the turbulence of time and space, the eight-star professional can have such a position, so outside of the turbulent time and space, do the nine-star professional also have a superhuman status?


    Although he has never been to another time and space, Zhang Yu has a faint feeling that nine-star professionals, no matter which time and space they go to, will probably be treated as guests, and their respect may even be no less than that of the people in the trial.


    "What about me and me, teacher, can I become a special professional?" Nezha''s cultivation is only in the middle realm of the true god, but he can freely control the normal state and the state of being in a demon, so his combat power should be based on the upper realm of the true god. Calculated, and it is calculated according to the real **** upper realm of Cang Qiong Academy.


    "You?" Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "This special talent is innate. If you have it, you have it, if you don''t have it, you don''t have it. No one can change it."


    Nezha was disappointed and said, "What special talent, it''s so annoying."


    He didn''t want to become a professional, but wanted to experience the scenery after becoming a professional.


    "Then, teacher, when will we start?" Wu Mo couldn''t wait.


    In the past, he thought that performing the technique of empowerment would cause irreversible damage to the dean, but now that he knew the real power of the dean, he was not worried at all.


    "No rush, no rush." ??Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Wait until all the people in the secret realm of the sky come out."


    If you really want to be anxious, Zhang Yu is more anxious than them. After all, that is the reward of the nine-star profession. If you get that reward, Zhang Yu will be able to become a nine-star full professional. If there is a flaw, the reward is there anyway, and he can get it at any time, so there is really no need to worry.


    Wu Mo and the others nodded and calmed down, no one dared to urge Zhang Yu.


    In this way, a group of people waited silently in the academy. One after another, students, mentors, and elders of the Sky Academy walked out of the secret realm. Before they knew it, there were not many people left in the secret realm. Most of the teachers and students of Sky Academy, They all gathered around Zhang Yu.


    "How many people still haven''t come out? Ao Kun, Ao Xiaozhu, Ao Yue, Bei Long, Niu Xinghai..." Zhang Yu counted the people who are still in the secret realm of the sky, except for his clones, there are only no to ten.


    Turning his head, his eyes swept across the surrounding people, Zhang Yu found an amazing thing in a trance, unconsciously, all the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy have become true gods. There are five legendary heroes such as Hongjun Daozu, the second-rank immortal, and Taishang Laojun.


    In less than a month, the overall strength of Cang Qiong Academy has actually risen to a higher level!

 Chapter 1279： nourish

    Chapter 1279 Cultivation


    Most of the second-generation students are in the lower realm of the true god, and some extremely outstanding students have reached the middle realm of the true god, such as Long Yao, Ying Zhen and so on.


    Most of the first-generation students have reached the realm of the true god, and only a few are still in the lower realm of the true god.


    In terms of mentors, some of the original assistant teachers, as well as the mentors who joined later, such as Ni Shantian, are only in the middle realm of true gods, while Ou Shenfeng, Ruren Great Emperor, Wushi Great Emperor and other branch elders have reached the level without exception. True God Upper Realm, of course, Dugu defeated Tian, ??Demon Lord, Ghost Lord, Chen Zhan, Changsheng Emperor, Xiao Xuan, Gu Yuan, Zhu Kun, Chaos City Lord, Wu Wang Zhang Tao, Tathagata Buddha, Wutian Buddha, Fighting Victory Buddha Monkey King, Sword Saint Yin Ruozhuo, Mo Yixi, Da Ri Tathagata, etc., also naturally reached the upper realm of true gods.


    The original True God elders, except Hongjun Daozu who was promoted to the ninth-rank immortal, and the five true gods who were promoted to the legendary hero, all of them have reached the true gods'' upper realm!


    A baptism in the secret realm of the sky, which made the development of the sky college, which was slightly lagging behind, increase its comprehensive strength to a new level!


    Except for Hongjun Daozu, Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng and others, all the other teachers and students have reached the realm of true gods without exception. Looking around, each of the filmed true gods exudes a powerful breath, Zhang Yu for a while They are all a little uncomfortable with the sudden change in their cultivation.


    Strictly speaking, until now, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy has truly possessed the capital to dominate the turbulent flow of time and space. Even a single mentor or student can roam the turbulent flow of time and space with their own strength, without the need to do as before. Relying on the signboard of Cang Qiong Academy to deter the enemy.


    Now, even if they don¡¯t rely on the deterrent power of the Sky Academy, they can traverse the turbulent currents of time and space with their own strength!


    At this moment, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is smiling, but compared to the excitement of young students and some relatively young mentors, the Ruthless Great Emperor, Wu Beginning Great Emperor, Tathagata Buddha, Chaos City Lord, Dugu Baitian, etc. The people, as well as the elders, seemed to be much calmer, and the surge in strength could not shake their state of mind.


    They have gone through countless hardships to get to where they are today. Such a strong will and state of mind are by no means comparable to young people.


    Although a few young generations such as Ye Fan have also reached the upper realm of true gods, and their combat power is extremely high, but if they really want to fight, many old monsters undoubtedly have an advantage. Their advantage is not only in their rich experience, but also in the countless The trials and tribulations have tempered the will of steel!


    From this aspect, the young students of the Cang Qiong Academy, including some mentors from the General Academy, still have a long way to go.


    But in any case, from the perspective of cultivation, the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy have already achieved impeccable levels. At least, Zhang Yu is extremely satisfied with their progress, and there is nothing to fault.


    What satisfies Zhang Yu the most is that even Bai Jie''s cultivation has soared to the Upper Realm of True God, getting closer and closer to a legendary hero.


    This also means that it may not be long before he can bring Bai Jie to the time-space node where the phantom is detached and activate the teleportation wormhole leading to the phantom.


    "Forget it, since most of the people have come out, there is no need to wait for Beilong and the others." Zhang Yu calculated the time and did not plan to wait for Beilong, Ao Xiaozhu, Niu Xinghai and others, because no one knew How long do they have to stay in the secret realm of the sky? They can''t make everyone wait here. If they don''t come out for a month, half a year, or even a few years, is it possible that everyone in the sky college will have to wait here for a few years?


    He calmed down, looked around the crowd, and said, "It''s very close to the time I set for the competition in the Myriad Realms. Next, you should seize the time to stabilize your cultivation. I hope to see you in the competition in the Myriad Realms. The best performance!"


    When he returned from the long river of time, he announced that the Ten Thousand Realms Tournament would be held in two months, and now one and a half months have passed, and there is only the last half month left before the Ten Thousand Realms Tournament. Half a month, converted into the four true gods The time in the world is about 40 years, which is enough for everyone in the Sky Academy to stabilize their cultivation. If they work hard enough, they can even make their cultivation go further on a solid foundation.


    Everyone looked at each other, nodded and said in unison, "Yes!"


    Everyone is looking forward to the competition in the world. Whether it is a team competition based on a branch or an individual competition, they are quite attractive to them. They can not only prove their own strength in the competition. , show his own style, and the rewards of the game are quite generous, even many old monsters are very excited.


    "Okay, let''s go." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all left the Cang Qiong Academy with anticipation and entered the world of Dantian.


    The young students did not expect to win the individual championship, let alone the championship, even the top ten, they have no chance, Hongjun Daozu is like an insurmountable mountain, with Hongjun Daozu, no one wants to win The champion is not even Xiaoqiang who has obtained the inheritance of Veitian, and even the top six are no match for the rest, because except for Hongjun Daozu, the five invincible true gods of the elders have now become legendary heroes, and no one thinks they will be able to. is their opponent.


    Therefore, the top ten individual competitions basically have nothing to do with the young students. Even the old monsters who have reached the upper realm of the true **** can only compete for the remaining four places in the top ten, dozens of them. It is hard to imagine how fierce the competition will be when the old monsters of the True God Upper Realm compete for the only four places.


    Although they can''t compete for the top ten in the individual competition, the young students still feel their blood boiling and are looking forward to witnessing a group of old monsters fighting each other. Even if they are just watching from the sidelines, the young students are also very much looking forward to witnessing a group of old monsters fighting each other. There are great benefits.


    As for the old monsters, one by one feels enormous pressure. It is undoubtedly an extremely difficult thing to stand out among dozens of competitors and win one of the four places. No one dares to say that. I will definitely be able to get one of the places, whether it is Dugu Baitian, Wushi Great Emperor and many other arrogant talents with amazing combat power, or many hidden old monsters such as Tathagata Buddha, Wutian Buddha, etc., there is no certainty.


    Just when everyone dispersed, Zhang Yu let Bai Jie and Wu Mo stay behind.


    "Elder Bai Jie, I asked Bai Ling to tell you about the Gate of Illusory Domain, you should know?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Bai Jie respectfully said, "Reporting to the dean, Bai Ling has already told me about it."


    Zhang Yu nodded and said: "If that''s the case, then I won''t say more. When your cultivation base reaches the legendary hero, you can come to me. At that time, I will take you to the time and space node of the phantom realm. Open the gate of that fantasy realm."


    "Yes!" Bai Jie said respectfully.


    "Go, seize the time to practice, and advance to the legendary hero as soon as possible." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Bai Jie resigned respectfully, her figure flickered and disappeared in an instant.


    turned around, Zhang Yu looked at Wu Mo and said, "You should have guessed my intention for keeping you here, right?"


    Dance nodded silently, a little nervous and a little looking forward to it.


    He held his breath, for fear that it was a dream. After all, his own talent in alchemy was so poor that he never thought that one day, with the help of the dean, he would have the opportunity to Become an eight-star alchemist.


    Looking back now, Wu Mo still feels like he is dreaming. In just a few short years, he has gone from being a little monk in the Awakening Realm to becoming a true **** who can traverse the turbulent flow of time and space, and is about to become a great eighth Star Alchemist, this kind of experience is really a bit dreamy, and it seems unreal everywhere.


    But, this is his real experience!


    Zhang Yu was not in a hurry, his eyes fell on Wu Mo, looked at it for a moment, and then sighed with emotion: "Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, a few years have passed, and you have become true gods, and all of your first-generation students have become true gods... Back then The scene where you brought Xinxin to leave the hospital is still vivid in my mind."


    Wu Mo couldn''t help being embarrassed. Speaking of which, he almost did a stupid thing back then.


    Fortunately, he woke up later, not only did he not stop Wu Xinxin, but he even joined the Sky Academy with himself.


    He is very fortunate and fortunate for his choice. It is because of his choice that he has the achievements and scenery of the dancer today!


    The whole family has joined the Cang Qiong Academy. In the entire Cang Qiong Academy, I am afraid there is only the Wu Mo family. There is no semicolon. This can be said to be the most proud place for dancers!


    "If he really left the hospital back then, what would the current dancer be like?" Wu Mo couldn''t imagine it.


    If there is no Sky Academy, perhaps now he is still just a cultivator in the Awakening Realm. At most, he can reach the Vortex Realm. Wu Chen and Wu Xinxin would never have achieved today''s achievements. Such a weak family, looking at today''s desolate city, I''m afraid it is the lowest level of existence, not even the lowest level, because in the desolate city now, there are almost no cultivators in the Awakening Realm. Realm and the like are everywhere, and there are even many detached ones.


    "Okay, let''s not mention the past. Now, it''s time to help you become an eight-star alchemist." Zhang Yu recovered and said to Wu Mo, "Keep your mind, stabilize your soul, and accept eight-star alchemy. Inherit it!"


    Wumo has a serious expression, and with an extremely serious and meticulous attitude, welcomes Zhang Yu''s empowering technique.


    I saw Zhang Yu''s palm resting on Wumo''s Tianling cover, and immediately performed the Daigo empowerment technique. As his mind moved, the eight-star alchemist''s complete perception and huge information, like a rolling torrent, rushed towards Wumo''s soul. Go, Wu Mo''s body trembled slightly, and then quickly stabilized, the powerful soul, forcibly endured the impact of the flood of information, countless insights, as if peeling off the cocoon, merged into his soul and became a part of him.


    Zhang Yu retracted his palm and watched this scene with satisfaction.


    "Congratulations to the host for cultivating the second eight-star professional." In the mechanical and electronic voice of the system, Zhang Yu''s smile grew brighter.


    After training Bai Ling to become an 8-star illusionist, after so long, he finally trained an 8-star professional again!


    And this is just the first step for him to complete the task. Soon, more eight-star professionals will be born in his hands!

 Chapter 1280： Nine Immortals (Part 1)

    Chapter 1280 Immortality of the ninth order (1)


    Wu silently closed his eyes, stood quietly, and slowly merged the information in his mind.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and was amazed: "Is this the eight-star alchemist?"


    The journey of alchemy is more profound than he imagined. At this level, it has gone beyond the scope of skills, and has risen to the perception and understanding of life, time and space.


    If he hadn''t become an eight-star alchemist, Wu Mo would never have imagined that the eight-star field actually involved many mysterious fields, as if he was dissecting an entire space and time to understand the essence of space and time.


    Eight-star alchemists are like this, so what about other professions?


    Wu can''t help but think deeply, does every profession need this?


    If yes, then it is understandable why eight-star professionals are so rare.


    "How is it, how does Baxing feel?" Zhang Yu asked with a smile when Wu Mo woke up.


    "Broad, profound, and endless." Wu Mo''s voice was shocked and emotional, "If it weren''t for the help of the teacher, I would never have achieved eight stars in my life!"


    Even if he was already a seven-star alchemist before, his alchemy talent can be said to be the last among the special talents of many star students, and even those students of the second-generation special occupation class, whoever picks one out, are all Stronger than him, with such talent, he wants to rely on himself to achieve eight stars, which can be said to be a fool''s dream.


    But fortunately, he finally got the help of the dean and became an eight-star alchemist that countless people envied!


    This incident also taught Wumo a truth. Although talent is important, it is by no means the most important factor. As long as you hold your thighs well, anything can happen.


    Dancer, it was because he firmly hugged the Dean''s thigh that he was able to come this far and have today''s brilliance!


    Thinking of this, Wu Mo has also strengthened her faith. From now on, she must firmly hug the hospital chief''s thigh, and can''t let go of anything!


    Zhang Yu naturally didn''t know what Wu Mo was thinking, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, you have just become an eight-star alchemist, although theoretically you have mastered eight-star skills and have a complete eight-star perception, but After all, I haven¡¯t personally tried to refine the eighth-grade True Divine Pill. Next, let¡¯s get acquainted with it, and in the future, the supply of pills to the Sky Academy will depend on you.¡±


    Wu Mo nodded and said solemnly, "This disciple will definitely live up to the teacher''s expectations!"


    Alchemy for Cang Qiong Academy, Wu Mo took it for granted. After all, the dean trained himself to be an eight-star alchemist, and he had to repay the dean no matter what.


    "The disciple retire." Wu Mo bowed respectfully, then activated the portal of the identity token and entered the Hongmeng space of Panlong True God Realm.


    For cultivation, Hongmeng Space is naturally inferior to the True God Realm, but it also has an advantage, that is, it is quiet enough.


    The huge Hongmeng space, because of the oppression of the power of Hongmeng, can only be endured by the true gods, so there are few people in this place, which is convenient for alchemy, tool refining, etc., and the real gods of the gods, although it is more suitable for cultivation, but There are too many creatures of all races, and even if no one comes to disturb, it is difficult for people to calm down and refine medicine pills, weapons, etc.


    Wumo has now become a true **** powerhouse, and is not afraid of the impact of the power of Hongmeng. The first choice for alchemy is naturally Hongmeng space!


    Not only Wumo, after the rest of the star students are promoted to eight stars in the future, most of them will regard Hongmeng Space as their first choice.


    Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu continues to guard the thirty-six secret realms. Although there are only less than ten people left in the secret realm besides his avatar, these people are the ones who have the most hope of awakening the complete bloodline and even inheriting the inheritance of the masters of time and space. , Except for Xiaoqiang, they may be the group of people who have gained the most in the secret realm of the sky, and Zhang Yu has to pay attention.


    The more it is like this, the more he can''t let his guard down and prevent all accidents.


    As for the task of cultivating eight-star professional students, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. There is still half a month before the ten thousand world competition begins. This half month is 40 years for the four real gods in the Dantian world. He entered Dantian. The world will stay for a year and a half at random, and to the outside world, it will only take half a day, and it will not interfere at all.


    The next day.


    Zhang Yu incarnated into a spiritual avatar to guard the wilderness of the true gods, and he himself entered the world of Dantian to stay. When the cooling time of the Daigo empowerment technique passed, Zhang Yu returned to the Cang Qiong Academy, and then the spiritual sense transmitted the voice and summoned Deng Qiuchan. Come here, after the eight-star illusionist Bai Ling and the eight-star alchemist Wumo, the third eight-star professional was born, the eight-star animal master Deng Qiuchan!


    On the third day, Zhang Yu followed suit and summoned Lei Jian.


    On the fourth day, Ye Mu.


    On the fifth day, Lu Mingjin.


    On the sixth day, Su Ya.


    On the seventh day, Mingquan.


    So far, all the eight star students and disciples under Zhang Yu''s family have become eight-star professionals, and only the last one is left!


    During these seven days, there was still no movement in the thirty-six secret realms, and Zhang Yu had no idea what was going on.


    He continued to wait patiently, and on the eighth day, he summoned Xiao Yan.


    Looking at Xiao Yan who was nervous, Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to perform the Daigo empowerment technique, he said with a half-smile, "Do you know why I asked you to come?"


    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment, not sure whether to answer truthfully or pretend not to know.


    "It stands to reason that you are not my disciple, and I have no obligation to help you." Zhang Yu said in a hurry: "Besides, you already have a teacher, if I pass on your eight-star artifact refining technique, it will be a bit overkill. mean¡­"


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, Xiao Yan was already extremely nervous, and became more anxious, but he couldn''t refute a single word of what Zhang Yu said.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes were sad and he smiled bitterly: "The dean is right, I really shouldn''t have unrealistic fantasies."


    Of course he is eager to get the help of the dean and become an eight-star refiner, but as the dean said, he and the dean are not masters and apprentices, and the dean has no obligation to help him. Although this may be a trivial matter for the dean, Xiao Yan has no position to ask the dean to help him.


    "Okay, I didn''t say I wouldn''t help you, but..." Zhang Yu paused and said, "In the future, I will hand over the refining tools of the Sky Academy to you, is there any problem?"


    Xiao Yan broke free from his depressed mood and looked at Zhang Yu in surprise: "You, are you willing to help me?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Zhang Yu was noncommittal.


    "No problem, of course no problem." Xiao Yan hurriedly replied: "Even if the dean does not teach the eight-star artifact refining technique, as long as it is needed by the Sky Academy, I will be obliged." , but there is almost nothing to pay, and there is nothing to repay the academy. If the sky college needs him to refine the weapon, he will definitely not refuse.


    This is the only way for him to repay Sky Academy and the Dean.


    "Very good." Zhang Yu was very satisfied with Xiao Yan''s attitude, he smiled and said, "Concentrate and stay calm."


    Xiao Yan vaguely guessed what Zhang Yu was going to do next, and couldn''t help but get excited.


    He took a deep breath, tried to calm down his emotions, then gathered his energy and waited for the moment of miracle to come.


    With Zhang Yu''s iconic palm stretched out and attached to Xiao Yan''s Tianling cover, the huge information of the eight-star refiner, including complete insights, etc., poured into Xiao Yan''s mind in an instant. The torrent of information and insights, supported by the powerful spirit of Xiao Yan, only caused Xiao Yan''s spirit to tremble slightly, and then calmed down.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Yu retracted his palm.


    At the same time, a system prompt sounded in his mind: "Congratulations to the host for successfully cultivating nine eight-star special vocational students, the rewards are now released, do you want to receive them immediately?"


    "Wait first." Zhang Yu didn''t choose to receive the reward immediately, because he didn''t know what would happen to the nine-star special profession.


    He took a deep breath, then flickered, returned to the world of Dantian, broke through the space barrier of the True God Realm, passed through the void outside, and entered the turbulent flow of time and space in the world of Dantian. This place is his real At home, no matter what happens to him, here he is in control.


    "Okay." Zhang Yu said to the system, "Receive the reward."


    As Zhang Yu''s voice fell, a vast torrent of information rushed into his mind frantically. Almost all of the information was perception, similar to the ninth-order immortal''s understanding of the laws of space and time. That perception is in In-depth analysis of the nature of a time and space, the birth of the law, the way it works, etc., gives people the feeling that it is more like the perception of top powerhouses on the laws of heaven and earth, rather than the perception of skills by special professionals.


    Gradually, Zhang Yu''s soul seemed to be undergoing a baptism, growing at an astonishing speed.


    In his mind, it seems that there are countless time and space being born, annihilated, and reincarnated.


    In his body, the power of the source is also undergoing some kind of transformation. In addition to the power of the source, nine mysterious powers are quietly born in his dantian. That kind of power is very similar to the power of time and space, but it is also related to the power of time and space. There is a slight difference. Compared with the power of time and space, the nine forces contain a trace of good fortune, as if there are countless possibilities!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the nine mysterious powers were born, Zhang Yu''s aura also began to skyrocket. The terrifying momentum made the surrounding space-time turbulence sound a huge roar, and the endless space-time energy was boiling like boiling water. stand up.


    Zhang Yu suddenly woke up from his comprehension and felt the breath of his own transformation. Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be surprised: "This is... the breath of ninth-order immortality!" The real ninth-order immortality is not the only ninth-order immortality he had at first. The combat power, the cultivation base has not set foot on the ninth-order immortality.


    Zhang Yu could never have dreamed that the achievement of a nine-star full-professional player would directly allow him to cross the barrier between the legendary hero and the ninth-order, break through the seemingly insurmountable gap, and truly ascend to the ninth-order immortality!


    His source power has transformed without knowing it, and the level of refinement is more than ten times that of the past. Yes, the power of the source and the special power of time and space are superimposed on each other, and the power is multiplied geometrically.

 Chapter 1281： Immortality of the ninth order (below)

    Chapter 1281 Ninth-Order Immortality (Part 2)


    Zhang Yu stood quietly in the turbulent flow of time and space, but his breath was like a burning flame, and the entire turbulent flow of time and space was dancing with his breath.


    He is not tall, but standing there, he looks like a giant standing in the sky, and the vast and terrifying aura makes people tremble.


    "The power of the source, the soul, and even the spiritual sense have all changed..." Zhang Yu''s current spiritual sense has increased by more than ten times compared to before, and the range he can sense is also wider.


    Zhang Yu lowered his head and looked at his palm, in which there was an invisible power.


    is not the power of the source.


    Rather...a mysterious power similar to the power of time and space!


    "What kind of power is this?" Zhang Yu was puzzled, he felt that this power was no different from the power of time and space he had ever seen, but there was a little more good fortune, and there were infinite possibilities. There is no difference, but there is a difference.¡±


    If we must define these nine forces precisely, we may call them special space-time forces.


    They are still the power of time and space in essence, but they have mysterious creations that the power of time and space does not have!


    "The nine special powers of time and space correspond to the nine special occupations." Zhang Yu pondered, "Could it be that after each special occupation reaches nine stars, this special power of time and space will be born?"


    Zhang Yu asked the system: "System, do you know what''s going on?"


    The system replied: "I don''t know."


    Zhang Yu was startled: "You don''t even know?"


    Zhang Yu didn''t suspect that the system was lying, because the system never lied. If it didn''t want to say it, it would reject Zhang Yu directly, or even pretend to be dead. This is already commonplace for the system. Since it says it doesn''t know, then Just really don''t know.


    "This system is not omnipotent." The system said calmly: "In this endless time and space, there are also existences that I don''t know about. Not to mention, the host of your Dantian world is beyond my cognition..."


    "Then do you know why my cultivation level broke through to the ninth-order immortality inexplicably?" Zhang Yu asked, "You should know this, right?"


    The system said: "Since the host has become a nine-star full professional, don''t you still understand the reason?"


    Zhang Yu was startled.


    "So, my breakthrough in cultivation was really because I was promoted to a nine-star full-professional?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully.


    "For others, in order to advance to a nine-star occupation, one must first become a ninth-level immortal. Only by reaching the ninth-level immortality can there be a small probability of achieving a nine-star occupation." The system said slowly: "Because of the requirements for advancing to a nine-star occupation, it is more difficult to advance to a nine-star occupation than to advance to a nine-star occupation. Rank immortality is more demanding, not only requires the ability to be completely sublimated to the Tao, but also requires a deep analysis of a time and space to understand the entire time and space thoroughly. For the ninth-order immortality, it is as difficult as reaching the sky.¡±


    To advance to the ninth-order immortality, you only need to comprehend the laws of time and space.


    And to advance to the nine-star profession, it is necessary to analyze the essence of the entire time and space!


    What is space-time?


    How was born?


    How to grow?


    and so on, only after a thorough understanding and completeness can one advance to the nine-star profession!


    Of course, this is only a requirement on the one hand, on the other hand, one has to thoroughly elevate the skills to Dao, and elevate the secret law to an existence similar to the law. Only when both of these aspects have reached the level of perfection, can one truly advance to the Nine Stars.


    "Nine-star professionals must be immortals. Their perception of the laws of time and space is even deeper than that of immortals, and their application of the laws of time and space is also more familiar than that of immortals... The host is promoted to the nine-star full professional, and naturally he also obtained the The corresponding time and space law perception..." The system said: "The perception of the nine major occupations is superimposed, and the host''s perception of the time and space law is almost complete. In this endless time and space, few people can compare with the host."


    "What do you mean, I not only advanced to immortality, but also ascended to the sky in one step, directly to rank nine immortality?" Zhang Yu couldn''t believe it.


    The system said: "The perception of the law of time and space, the host is not weaker than the nine-turn immortal, and even reached the limit of the nine-turn, but the power of the host has just entered the threshold of immortality, and it can only be regarded as one-turn immortality... Just like the wilderness world back then The most powerful people in the world, although the perception of the laws of space is no less than those of the detached people outside, but the energy intensity can not keep up."


    Of course, even if Zhang Yu''s strength can''t keep up, with the power of the source and the power of special time and space, he can still exert terrifying power.


    "How strong am I now?" Zhang Yu clenched his fists. He felt an unprecedented power. This power even far exceeded his state in the fantasy space of the Feitian Secret Realm. At that time, he, Being given the cultivation base of Rank One Immortal, it is easy to kill a group of Rank 1 Immortal and Rank 2 Immortal. It is as simple as crushing an ant. Now, not only has he improved his cultivation to Rank 1 Immortal, but he also has special The power of time and space, the perception of the law of time and space, is comparable to the perfect nine-turn immortality.


    Zhang Yu''s power is unprecedented!


    "The power of the source, the power of special time and space, the almost perfect perception of the law of time and space... and the powerful increase in the will of the world." Zhang Yu counted his cards, no matter which card, it can make his combat power increase exponentially , even the weakest special time and space power can bring him a considerable combat power bonus. When all the cards are stacked together, Zhang Yu can hardly imagine how strong he is now. " The Immortal Upper Realm? Or... the Lord of Lower Time and Space?"


    Although Zhang Yu is not the master of time and space, he suspects that his combat power may be comparable to that of the lower-level master of space and time.


    Don''t forget, he still has a source body. If he activates the source body''s combat state, he even suspects that the low-level master of time and space may not be able to get himself.


    "I''m already so strong?" Zhang Yu always thought that he still needed a long time to wait and develop slowly.


    The system was silent for a while. Although it couldn''t see Zhang Yu, but at this moment, it had to admit that at the moment when he was promoted to the nine-star full-professional, Zhang Yu had the power close to the peak of endless time and space, perhaps with the most powerful group. There is still a gap between people, but it is barely considered a master.


    is a real master, not a little master who can only be reluctantly in one time and space like Feng Wuchang.


    "Under the low-level master of time and space, no one should be the opponent of the host." The system has not experienced a similar situation, and can only give vague guesses, "As for the master of space and time, the result can only be obtained after fighting. ."


    Although Zhang Yu is not the master of time and space, and he does not have the special aura of the master of time and space, but whoever underestimates his immortality, he will suffer a big loss!


    "Tsk tsk, Immortality in the first turn." Zhang Yu smacked his lips, and he was frightened by his own combat power. "Maybe in this endless time and space, who can have the combat power of me in the immortality of the first turn?" Under the huge pressure, although he didn''t say anything, Zhang Yu was very depressed in his heart. Now that his strength has increased greatly, the stuffiness in his chest can finally be vented.


    The system wanted to refute it, but it couldn''t refute Zhang Yu''s words.


    Even its old master never possessed such terrifying combat power when he was immortal.


    The combat power shown by Zhang Yu has exceeded the category of immortality, and it has also exceeded people''s perception of the immortality of Yizhuan.


    "Speaking of which, the reward of this nine-star full-class career is indeed beyond my imagination." Zhang Yu came back to his senses and sighed: "It''s just an incidental effect, it will help me advance to the Immortality, the nine-star career is really a bit scary. what!"


    In Zhang Yu''s opinion, among the many rewards in the system, apart from the Bewitching Technique and the Advanced Insight Technique, this one is the most valuable!


    The role of Bewitching and Advanced Insight is of course needless to say. Zhang Yu has grown up to this day, and these two divine arts have made great contributions. However, they are auxiliary divine arts after all. How much power they can exert depends mainly on who is using them. Who, Zhang Yu dare not say that he has completely developed the power of Bewitching Technique and Advanced Insight Technique, but it should not be much different. Dantian World and Extreme Martial Arts are both born by relying on these two great magic techniques. Compared with Bewitching The rewards of the nine-star full-classes are more direct, and there is no need for Zhang Yu to figure out how to deal with their power. The moment they get the reward, they have already revealed their power.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    Xiao Yan received the complete inheritance of the Eight-Star Craftsman, and after thoroughly integrating all the information, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Thank you for the courtyard..." Xiao Yan looked at the place where Zhang Yu was originally, and subconsciously spoke, but only halfway through the words, he found that there was no one in front of him.


    "Uh..." Xiao Yan was stunned for a moment, a little dazed, not knowing where the dean went.


    With the help of the dean, he was promoted to the eight-star refiner. He had to express his gratitude, but the dean was not there, what should he do?


    Xiao Yan was a little overwhelmed, neither did he leave, nor did he stay.


    "Are you looking for me?" Just when Xiao Yan was stunned, Zhang Yu appeared. In front of Xiao Yan, a dark and twisted vortex appeared at some point. Zhang Yu walked out of the vortex and stared at Xiao Yan with a smile. .


    Xiao Yan didn''t know if it was his own delusion. He always felt that the dean seemed to have changed, but he couldn''t tell where the change was.


    He only felt that the dean became more and more unfathomable. If it used to be a mysterious starry sky, vast and boundless, then now it is this endless turbulent time and space...


    Xiao Yan lowered his head, his expression became more and more awe-inspiring, and he said respectfully, "Thank you, Dean, for the blessing, Xiao Yan will never forget it!"


    "Just remember what you promised me before." Zhang Yu smiled, and he had just broken through to the ninth-order immortality, and he was in a good mood, "When the sky college needs you to refine weapons, I hope you can help the college wholeheartedly. In this way, it will not be a waste for me to pass on your eight-star artifact refining technique!"


    In fact, it is more than an eight-star artifact refining technique. It can be said that Xiao Yan can become a seven-star artifact refining master in such a short period of time. It can be said that Zhang Yu''s credit.

 Chapter 1282： Judge... Yuan Tianyang!

    Chapter 1282 Judge... Yuan Tianyang!


    Xiao Yan solemnly said: "As long as the academy needs it, Xiao Yan''s definition cannot be ignored!"


    Zhang Yu nodded with a smile: "That''s enough. Come on, let''s go and get acquainted with the eight-star artifact refining technique."


    "Yes, Xiao Yan retire." Xiao Yan saluted respectfully, then activated the portal in the identity token and entered the Hongmeng space.


    Although Xiao Yan is not a disciple of Zhang Yu''s family, in many respects, his treatment is very close to Zhang Yu''s disciples.


    In addition to being unable to accept Zhang Yu''s advice and relatively lacking in material resources, in other respects, Xiao Yan can be said to be no different from Zhang Yu''s disciples.


    Zhang Yu could have retrained a Refiner and accepted him as a registered disciple, but that would be too troublesome and unnecessary.


    First, there is a ready-made seven-star refiner Xiao Yan, who can go directly to the eight-star with another Daigo empowerment technique. There is really no need to go to the trouble. Second, Xiao Yan''s temperament can be regarded as an appetite for Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu felt that his strength was not enough, so he took the initiative to refuse Xiao Yan to join him. When there was no other choice, Xiao Yan joined Ou Shenfeng. Therefore, training Xiao Yan to be an eight-star refiner is also considered A kind of compensation for Xiao Yan.


    After Xiao Yan left, Zhang Yu slowly sat back on the stone chair.


    "System, didn''t you say that a new task will be released after completing the task of training nine major eight-star special vocational students?" Zhang Yu asked, "What is the new task?"


    "The time has not come." The system''s answer is simple and clear.


    "When will the time come?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    Zhang Yu was very curious about the last quest, not only the content of the quest, but also the rewards of the quest.


    What kind of reward is it that can be regarded so highly by the system that it can even be called a treasure?


    "When the host leaves the Shenxu time and space, the time will come." The system calmly said.


    Zhang Yu suffocated, and then immediately smiled: "Leaving the Shenxu time and space?"


    With Zhang Yu''s current strength, he has never thought of leaving Shenxu''s time and space. Don''t look at him now that he has set foot on a turn of immortality, and his combat power is even more terrifying to the extreme. Even the low-level space-time master is not afraid, but if he is right. The master of the upper and middle time and space, and even the more terrifying presiding judge, Zhang Yu didn''t think he would be their opponent.


    "Forget it." Zhang Yu coughed dryly and said: "The outside world is so dangerous, and you may lose your life at any time if you go there. Let''s stay in the Shenxu time and space honestly, isn''t it delicious?"


    In the time and space outside, Zhang Yu will go there sooner or later, but not now!


    When he has the capital to be able to fight against the master of the middle time and space, he will consider going to the outer space and time. At that time, as long as the seven chief judges do not take action, he will not have any danger to his life, even if the seven chief judges Taking action may not be able to keep him. After all, the seven chief judges may not be able to make him completely late to react and hide in the world of Dantian.


    "After I have the combat power of medium time and space..." Zhang Yu said: "Even if you don''t tell me, I will take the initiative to go outside for a walk."


    At that time, in this endless time and space, even including "Namma" and those Shura Kings, no one can threaten his life.


    As for now, Zhang Yu admits that he is not sure of escaping under the presiding judge, and naturally he will not take the initiative to join in front of those big bosses. Although those big bosses may not have any malice towards him, Zhang Yu has always liked to do the worst. Plan, plan ahead, lest you be caught off guard when something bad happens.


    "When to leave the Shenxu space-time, the host decides by himself." The system is very calm, and it seems that it is not in a hurry. It believes that Zhang Yu is more anxious than it, because only when he walks out of the Shenxu space-time can he receive the last task and complete the final task. task, can get the ultimate reward, and know everything about the old master.


    As long as Zhang Yu remembers the quest rewards, or is interested in the old master''s affairs, he will definitely walk out of the Shenxu time and space. The system has no doubts about this!


    As the system thought, it did not urge Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu himself, eager to get out of the Shenxu time and space to accept the last system task, but the lack of strength made him dare not take a step in the Shenxu time and space easily , I dare not be exposed to the sight of those big guys too early...


    On one side are unknown dangers, and on the other side are system tasks, rewards, and the secrets of the old master.


    Zhang Yu hasn''t been so tangled for a long time, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Do you want to integrate the 800,000 clones?" Zhang Yu hesitated. Some of those clones have now set foot in the upper realm of the true god, and more are in the middle realm of the true god. If they are all integrated, Zhang Yu believes that his own The combat power can still skyrocket. As for how much it can increase, Zhang Yu has no confidence in whether he can directly increase his combat power to a level comparable to that of the middle-level space-time master.


    In addition, there is another reason that makes Zhang Yu hesitate. Although he has confidence in his current strength, whether he can really compete with the lower-level master of time and space is unknown. Before the Lord fought, he didn''t know what the limit of his combat power was.


    "Forget it, let''s be more stable." Zhang Yu finally gave up the idea of ??integrating 800,000 clones, and his rationality or the mentality of cherishing his life defeated his curiosity and impulse.


    The tasks and rewards will be available sooner or later, and the old master''s secret will eventually be clear, but there is only one life.


    Whether Zhang Yu is willing to admit it or not, there is only one biggest characteristic of his Cosmic Academy, and that is his life!


    If it sounds good, it is called cherishing life. If it sounds bad, it is cowardice, but Zhang Yu doesn''t think there is anything wrong with cowardice. He is not like his disciples, such as Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, etc., he has no halo plus body¡­


    Although he can live with another attitude to life, he may be more passionate, and his life will be more exciting, but... even if he has won thousands of times, as long as he fails once, only once, there will be no more later.


    ¡­


    If you compare **** to a space-time, then **** is the largest space-time in this endless nothingness. Hell is like the sun in the starry sky that emits infinite rays of light. The rest of the space-time surrounds it, like planets dotted with nothingness. Beyond hell, there are countless time and space, some have been annihilated, or are heading for annihilation, and some are full of vitality and are slowly growing.


    Countless rounds of time and space have annihilated countless time and space, and at the same time, batches of new ones have been born. Only the seven special time and space have always stood in nothingness, from the birth to the present.


    If **** is the sun, then the special space-time is the earth, the middle space-time is the moon, and the lower space-time is the comet.


    At this moment, outside the time and space of Shenxu, which is far away from hell, there is a group of space-time robbers wandering in the void. They are like ghosts in the void, wandering in various time-spaces. Once they set their sights on a suitable target, they will take action to plunder. ¡­


    The weakest time-space robbers are all rank four immortals, and the powerful ones are the immortal upper realm. The most famous ten time-space robbers are the masters of time and space. Perhaps their comprehensive strength is not comparable to that of the Judgment, and they are scattered outside each time and space. The nothingness, but it is still a powerful fighting force!


    Outside the time and space of Shenxu, the space-time robbers wandering in nothingness are a group of immortal middle realm and immortal upper realm.


    Such a force, even the senior patrol team of Shenxu Time and Space dare not despise it.


    "This is the time and space of Shenxu?" In the void, the leader of a group of space-time robbers asked a space-time robber beside him.


    This time-space robber leader has a rank eight immortal cultivation base. In the group of time and space robbers, he is definitely a master. Relying on his rank eight immortal cultivation base, he also gathered a group of time and space robbers around him, all of whom follow his lead. .


    "Yes, Lord Crazy Blade." Beside the leader, the rank seven immortal space-time robber smiled and said, "Going further, is the Shenxu space-time, where there is a high-level patrol team..." In ordinary time and space, there are only ordinary patrol teams. Patrol, shelter, some low-level time and space, there is no one to protect, the entire nothingness, only the seven special time and space such as Shenxu time and space, are protected by high-level patrol teams.


    Known as the leader of Crazy Blade, he couldn''t help frowning: "Senior patrol team... it''s really annoying!"


    He had dealt with the senior patrol team in another special time and space, and he knew that they were a group of difficult guys. If they were so strong, if they really did it with the senior patrol team, although they would not be powerless to resist, they would still be able to resist. The probability of the army being wiped out is quite high.


    Crazy Saber glanced at the direction of Shenxu''s time and space, and with some regret, retracted his gaze, and said: "It''s a pity that these guys are guarding, otherwise... plundering a special time and space, the harvest is absolutely amazing!" Of course, he was just talking about it. If you really want him to plunder a special time and space, he doesn''t have the courage, let alone him, he is the famous ten time and space robbers, who is suspected of being the master of time and space, and he also has no courage to attack the special time and space.


    The Lord of Time and Space does have the ability to plunder a special time and space, but once they do, it means that they are on the opposite side of the Judgment.


    Now the Judgment will turn a blind eye to them, using them to contain Shura and even King Shura, but if they do too much, the Judgment will probably clean up the endless time and space, and completely destroy the space-time robber. Scattered groups, even the top ten space-time robbers, have no chance of victory against the Judgment!


    "That''s it. Let''s go." Crazy Blade shook his head, he didn''t plan to stay here, they hadn''t acted for a long time, and urgently needed to find a target.


    Everyone nodded, ready to follow Crazy Blade to find the next target.


    However, they hadn''t gone far, and in that nothingness, there was a figure flashing constantly, and in just a few breaths, it had already arrived in front of them and blocked their way.


    Lord of Time and Space!


    After seeing that person, Crazy Blade and the others all jumped wildly in their hearts and held their breath.


    Judge - Yuan Tianyang!


    This domineering low-level master of time and space is a very famous figure in this endless nothingness.


    "Lord Yuan Tianyang!" Crazy Blade and his many time-space bandits under his command said in unison, and saluted respectfully.


    It was a young man who looked rather heroic. His eyes fell on the group of Crazy Blades. It was not surprising that the latter recognized his identity. In this endless time and space, the number of masters of time and space is limited, and each one It has been remembered by countless people, except for those who are deeply hidden or whose identities are too respected, the rest of the masters of time and space will appear in the public eye from time to time, and it is naturally not difficult to be recognized.


    Yuan Tianyang looked at the group of Crazy Blades indifferently, and said, "Do you want to attack Shenxu Time and Space?"


    Mad Saber immediately dripped with cold sweat and said, "The villain dare not!"


    "Forgive you guys and don''t dare!" Yuan Tianyang said lightly: "Let your time and space robbers stay away from the Shenxu time and space. Next time I meet your time and space robbers here again, don''t blame me Yuan Tianyang for being rude."


    "Yes!" Crazy Blade and others did not dare to refute at all, and no one dared to go against the will of the Lord of Time and Space, even if it was only a low-level Lord of Time and Space.


    ¡ª


    The computer is broken, and I got a new one. I''m not used to it, but I''m slowly getting used to it.

 Chapter 1283： exposed

    Chapter 1283 Exposure


    Seeing that Kuangdao and others are so knowledgeable, Yuan Tianyang did not embarrass them, and said lightly: "Go away."


    Although Yuan Tianyang was impolite, his tone was full of disdain, but the group of Kuangdao did not have the slightest dissatisfaction. Instead, they hurriedly flew in the direction away from the time and space of Shenxu.


    After staying far away from the Shenxu time and space, Crazy Saber slowly slowed down and scolded: "Unfortunate!"


    you do not say!


    They didn''t come early or late. They came here just when Yuan Tianyang was passing by. By chance, they met this notoriously overbearing master of time and space, and almost lost their lives. What is it?


    Fortunately, Yuan Tianyang seemed to be in a good mood, and he didn''t use them, otherwise, even if they all died here, no one would dare to trouble Yuan Tianyang!


    Not to mention that Yuan Tianyang himself is a low-level master of time and space. He is one of the most powerful people in this endless time and space. He also has an even more dreaded identity, that is... He is the president of the Holy Court Yuan. Tianji''s younger brother, Yuan Tianji, the dean of the Holy Court, is known as the God Machine. One of the most feared people.


    Relying on his brotherhood with Yuan Tianji, Yuan Tianyang could almost walk sideways in endless time and space, even the master of medium time and space would not dare to be rude to him.


    Although there are not many low-level masters of time and space in the Judgment, there are not many, but Yuan Tianyang is undoubtedly one of the most feared existences among the many low-level masters of time and space.


    "He also has a good brother, otherwise, with his character, he would have died many times." Kuangdao looked down on Yuan Tianyang in his heart. He was able to get to this stage, relying on himself, and Yuan Tianyang, the whole Relying on his elder brother Yuan Tianji, "He was able to step into the ninth-order immortality, and even become the master of low-level time and space, all thanks to his elder brother."


    The people around Crazy Blade didn''t dare to take this talk and let Crazy Blade vent.


    After venting, Kuangdao sighed again and said, "It''s a pity that I don''t have such a good brother."


    Although everyone did not speak, they were deeply convinced. If there was no Yuan Tianji, where would Yuan Tianyang be today?


    ¡­


    On the other side, Yuan Tianyang flew towards the Shenxu time and space after drinking away a group of space-time robbers.


    Under the shield of the powerful space-time power, he easily passed through the nothingness, and the latter could not have the slightest influence on him. Such a relaxed attitude was much easier than that of the space-time bandits. The whole nothingness, also Only the masters of time and space dare to walk through nothingness so struttingly, without caring about the erosion of nothingness.


    After entering the territory of the Shenxu Space-Time Advanced Patrol Team, a high-level patrolman flew towards Yuan Tianyang from a distance. Although it was not as easy and comfortable as Yuan Tianyang, it did not show any effort.


    I saw that the senior patrolman saluted respectfully: "Master Yuan!"


    He is not only a senior patrolman, but also the captain of the senior patrol team. He has a rank nine immortal cultivation base. He is the most powerful group of people under the Lord of Time and Space, and only such a strong man. Come to guard the Shenxu time and space, and the Tribunal can rest assured.


    "Shenxu Time and Space haven''t had any major incidents recently, right?" Yuan Tianyang asked.


    "No." Senior patrol captain Shi Ming replied respectfully.


    These days, he has not received any news from the low-level patrol team. Naturally, he thinks that nothing major has happened in Shenxu time and space, so his answer is very decisive, without any hesitation.


    "Very good." Yuan Tianyang nodded with satisfaction, "You guys continue to guard, be sure to guard, don''t let any space-time robbers and Shura enter the Shenxu space-time..." The reason why he emphasized the time-space robbers was because he encountered Mad Saber outside. A group of people, left a little snack.


    "Yes!" Shi Ming was always respectful.


    Yuan Tianyang ignored Shi Ming, didn''t bother to say goodbye, and continued flying in the direction of Shenxu time and space. On the way, he met several members of the high-level patrol team. Every time he saw him, he greeted him with great respect. When he came up, he saluted and greeted him, but Yuan Tianyang ignored him and looked aloof.


    Soon, Yuan Tianyang was on the edge of time and space.


    He directly passed through the space-time barrier and entered the Shenxu space-time.


    Before he could react, he suddenly felt thirty-six terrifying auras, and his body froze.


    Under those thirty-six terrifying breaths, Yuan Tianyang''s cold sweat flowed down all of a sudden, and he didn''t dare to move.


    I saw Yuan Tianyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "I am Yuan Tianyang of the Judgment Council, the younger brother of Yuan Tianji, the president of the Holy Court. You have something to say." As soon as these words came out, the cold-hearted Yuan Tianyang''s image was instantly shattered, but he didn''t care at all. No image, those dozens of terrifying auras made his soul tremble, and life was more important than image.


    However, what puzzled Yuan Tianyang was that after he revealed his identity, the thirty-six auras still enveloped him, no, it should be said that it enveloped the entire Shenxu time and space, and there was no response.


    "If you move me, you will be enemies of the Holy Court, and even the Judgment Council! You must think clearly!" Although Yuan Tianyang was very apprehensive, even a little scared, he quickly calmed down when he thought of his identity.


    He didn''t know what happened in Shenxu time and space, but dozens of time and space masters appeared all at once, and most of them were medium time and space masters. What shocked him most was that among these medium time and space masters , actually has several auras no less than his elder brother Yuan Tianji, that powerful and ancient aura, Yuan Tianji has only felt on his elder brother Yuan Tianji.


    Yuan Tianyang''s voice echoed throughout time, but no one responded to him.


    The master of the thirty-six breaths seemed to be in a deep sleep, and the breath enveloped the entire Shenxu space and time. No matter what he said, the other party did not respond or move.


    "What''s going on?" Yuan Tianyang became more and more puzzled in his heart, and at the same time realized the strangeness of these breaths. It stands to reason that even if the other party looks down on him, the low-level master of time and space, he will not be unresponsive, right? After all, he is also a member of the Tribunal, and he is also the younger brother of the President of the Holy Court. I am afraid that only the Chief Judge can ignore this status.


    Yuan Tianyang''s stiff body stayed in place for a long time.


    Didn''t wait for a response from the thirty-six masters of time and space, Yuan Tianyang frowned slightly: "No..."


    He began to suspect that these thirty-six breaths may not come from the thirty-six masters of time and space as he imagined, but from something else.


    Being cautious, Yuan Tianyang stayed on the spot for a while, and seeing that there was still no movement, he was a little relieved, and his courage was also a little bigger.


    He thought about it and walked directly to the first patrol team''s station.


    "Master Yuan!" As soon as Yuan Tianyang appeared, Qin Hu, the captain of the first patrol team, and many guards in the station trembled in their hearts. They hurriedly lowered their heads and saluted respectfully, as if they were afraid to take a step forward and provoke this man. The adults are not happy. They have dealt with Yuan Tianyang, and even how domineering and bad-tempered Yuan Tianyang is, they are even more careful when they serve him.


    In the past, Yuan Tianyang might have been arrogant and reprimanded, but today, he was frightened by the thirty-six breaths, and he didn''t care about shaking his prestige at all. He looked at Qin Hu and his party solemnly and asked: " What happened in Shenxu time and space? What happened to these thirty-six breaths? Why didn''t you report it to the senior patrol team?"


    If Qin Hu and the others reported the matter to the senior patrol team, he would not have been unprepared, and he would have been frightened.


    Hearing Yuan Tianyang''s question, Qin Hu was taken aback and hurriedly said: "Master Yuan, calm down, this matter is very involved, it''s not that the villain doesn''t want to report it, it''s that he really dare not..."


    "Don''t dare?" Yuan Tianyang narrowed his eyes slightly: "Tell me, what''s going on!"


    "Please don''t embarrass me, Master Yuan." Qin Hu is very afraid of Yuan Tianyang, but he is even more afraid of the Master Dean of the future time and space, who is the eighth special master of time and space. Thousands, ten thousand Yuan Tianyang, it is absolutely impossible to compare with them.


    "Looking for death!" Yuan Tianyang''s eyes revealed a fierce light.


    Qin Hu''s complexion changed, and his body trembled in fear. He lowered his head and said bravely, "This matter is about a big man who is astonishing. If the villain reveals it, not only will the villain suffer, but Master Yuan will also suffer. will suffer."


    Yuan Tianyang frowned. He looked at Qin Hu''s fearful expression and believed most of him.


    Qin Hu didn''t dare to deceive himself. Yuan Tianyang was very sure of this, which means that this matter might really be related to a big man who was astonishing.


    "To be able to play out thirty-six such terrifying breaths, the person behind this..." Yuan Tianyang was very jealous, maybe the identity of the other party was no less than that of his elder brother Yuan Tianji, "However, even if he is really a top middle class The Lord of Time and Space, wouldn''t you dare to touch me?"


    Yuan Tianyang''s biggest reliance is not his identity as a judge, but that he has an older brother, Yuan Tianji, the dean of the Holy Court, the man who makes people feel fearless in endless time and space!


    Yuan Tianyang''s expression changed, he was silent for a moment, and he said: "Explain the matter one by one, I can spare you not to die, otherwise, the captain of the first patrol team of Shenxu time and space should be replaced by someone else! One! Dead man, how can he continue to be the patrol captain?"


    Qin Hu''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    On one side is the eighth master of special time and space, and on the other side is the judge, no matter which one he can offend.


    "Okay, since the lord wants to know, then I will say it directly, but no matter what the consequences are, I hope the lord will bear it." Qin Hu simply broke the jar and smashed it. He raised his head, looked at Yuan Tianyang, and said, "These three The auras of the sixteen masters of time and space all originate from the future time and space, and come from the handwriting of the master. The master is a world-shattering powerhouse. The breath of these masters of time and space involves him, and we naturally dare not dare. Let''s investigate further... If Lord Yuan wants to know the truth of the matter, he can go to the future time and space in person."

 Chapter 1284： ask

    Chapter 1284 Inquiry


    "Lord Dean?" Yuan Tianyang frowned slightly, "Who is the Dean in your mouth?"


    He vaguely felt that this title was somewhat familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    Qin Hu took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Master Dean is the Dean of the Future Space-Time Sky Academy. As for the taboo name, I don''t dare to mention it."


    Hearing Qin Hu say this, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    But he finally remembered where he heard this name, it was the future time and space.


    Before he left Shenxu Time and Space, he left behind a ray of divine soul, and that divine soul turned into a clone to keep an eye on the situation in Shenxu Time and Space for him. After he left, that divine soul clone seemed to sense the evil king "ž" "Encountered danger, but he is far away in another time and space, and there is no way to intervene in the Shenxu space and time. He can only control that soul clone to release a breath, start that person away, and ensure the safety of the evil king "Xuan", so as not to The seal was destroyed, and the person who was shocked and retreated seemed to be called the dean, and the people around him were also from the Cang Qiong Academy.


    People under the ninth-order immortality, Yuan Tianyang rarely remembers.


    But he remembered that person!


    Because the man almost killed the evil king "ž", which left a deep impression on him!


    From the time he first came to Shenxu, no one could threaten the evil king except for those who were named and cultivated by the big boss. The one called Lord Dean was the first!


    Yuan Tianyang was very interested in that person. One of the purposes of returning to Shenxu time and space this time was to recruit that person.


    Yuan Tianyang felt that that person had extraordinary potential. If he could be brought back and cultivated, maybe that person would be a good helper in the future.


    "Are you sure that person is the dean of Cang Qiong Academy?" Yuan Tianyang asked.


    In his impression, the young dean only has the combat power of a legendary hero. Although he is more powerful than the evil king, he will never exceed the ninth-order immortality. Otherwise, his soul clone would not be able to scare him away with a breath. , If the opponent really has a tyrannical combat power, he can completely ignore the warning of his soul clone and kill the evil king "Xuan" forcefully.


    In just a few months, Yuan Tianyang really didn''t think that the other party could grow to the point where Qin Hu, the immortal middle realm, was so afraid and even fearful.


    He didn''t even dare to mention his name, which shows how much Qin Hu was in awe of the dean!


    But the problem is, there is only one dean in the future time and space. If Qin Hu is not talking about that dean, who is it?


    "I''m very sure." Qin Hu said solemnly: "This is what Feng Wuchang said personally. He had contact with the dean once."


    Yuan Tianyang was surprised: "So, you haven''t seen the dean before?"


    Qin Hu was silent for a while, and then said frankly: "After I guessed the identity of the dean, I didn''t dare to disturb him."


    "Identity? Could it be that he has another identity?" Yuan Tianyang raised his eyebrows and stared at Qin Hu.


    "Sorry, about the specific identity of the dean, the villain dare not reveal it." Qin Hu said: "Although the villain guessed the identity of the dean, but the identity is too shocking, if it is revealed, let alone the villain, Even Sir Yuan, you might be in danger of dying."


    Hearing Qin Hu say this, Yuan Tianyang became even more curious.


    However, Qin Hu said that his life would not be guaranteed, but he was quite disdainful. In this endless time and space, except for the seven chief judges, who would dare to touch him?


    It is those top-level middle-level masters of time and space. Before moving him, he has to measure whether he can withstand the anger of the head of the Holy Court!


    Yuan Tianyang only thought that Qin Hu had never seen the world, so he imagined the other party so powerfully, but even so, the other party should have amazing strength, otherwise, Qin Hu would not be so frightened.


    "It is estimated that the master''s cultivation base is at least the immortal upper realm..." Yuan Tianyang pondered, "No, it should not only be the immortal upper realm, but maybe the low-level master of time and space. After all, the senior patrol team has a lot of immortal upper realms. Although Qin Hu is in awe of them, he is not so afraid of them."


    Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help being surprised when he figured out the dean''s approximate cultivation.


    He was a little confused.


    Because if that dean had the power of a low-level master of time and space, why would he be scared away by the breath of his avatar?


    This contradicts his initial guess.


    "You just said that Feng Wuchang has seen him, right?" Yuan Tianyang asked.


    He intends to meet the wind impermanence and learn more information. Although his intuition tells him that the dean should not pose any threat to him, it is always right to be careful.


    Obviously, Yuan Tianyang was also slightly influenced by Qin Hu. The latter''s awe-inspiring attitude towards the dean made him more concerned about the existence of the dean, and at the same time he paid more attention to it.


    Qin Hu nodded and said: "Feng Wuchang is the only person who has contact with the dean, and only he has personally experienced the power of the dean." He did not want to betray Feng Wuchang, but this matter , No matter whether he says it or not, sooner or later, Feng Wuchang will be implicated in it. It is better to say it earlier so that Feng Wuchang will not be so passive.


    "Then go to see Feng Impermanence. I would like to know what the dean did to make you so scared." Yuan Tianyang said lightly.


    Qin Hu was startled: "I''m going too?"


    "Of course." Yuan Tianyang said.


    Qin Hu was helpless and could only obey.


    Seeing the wind is impermanent, he has no problem, as long as he doesn''t go to see the dean.


    Soon, Yuan Tianyang and Qin Hu left the station of the first patrol team. On the way, Yuan Tianyang pulled Luo Qingyun, the captain of the second patrol team, by the way. After asking about the situation, he saw that Luo Qingyun agreed with Qin Hu. Yuan Tianyang almost ruled out the possibility of Qin Hu lying, but he still took the two to see Feng Wuchang.


    "The villain didn''t know that Mr. Yuan was coming, and he never greeted him. I hope to forgive him." As soon as Feng Wuchang saw Yuan Tianyang, and Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun beside him, he probably guessed Yuan Tianyang''s intention in his heart.


    He didn''t blame Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun for betraying himself, and bringing Yuan Tianyang here, instead of taking him directly to the future time and space, was the best choice.


    Yuan Tianyang stared at Feng Wuchang indifferently: "You should know my purpose, tell me, what the **** is going on with that dean."


    Feng Wuchang made the draft in his heart, then took a deep breath and said: "Not long ago, a new immortal was born in the future time and space. I went to recruit and happened to meet the dean in that time and space... That immortal is the sky. The leader of the elders of the college, named Hong Jun..."


    Facing Yuan Tianyang, Feng Wuchang did not dare to lie, and told the story one by one, but concealed their guesses about the identity of the dean.


    After hearing Feng Wuchang explain the ins and outs of the matter clearly, Yuan Tianyang''s expression couldn''t help but become solemn.


    "You mean that the dean has cultivated a ninth-order immortal, and is even cultivating a space-time master?" Yuan Tianyang was a little shocked. He cultivated a ninth-order immortal. , which made Yuan Tianyang have to be afraid.


    How can the master of time and space be cultivated casually?


    The most important and indispensable point of becoming the master of time and space is the seeds of time and space!


    Without the seeds of time and space, even with great ability, such as the seven great judges, it is impossible to cultivate the master of time and space!


    The other party is cultivating a master of time and space, which means that the other party has the seeds of time and space!


    If Yuan Tianyang was still suspecting that the other party might be a top rank nine immortal, then now, Yuan Tianyang''s evaluation of the dean has risen a notch. Possibly a medium-sized space-time master.


    "The Lord of Medium Time and Space..." Yuan Tianyang took a breath, his heart was extremely solemn.


    Although he is not afraid of the Lord of the Middle Time and Space, but equally, he can''t help the Lord of the Middle Time and Space.


    "Then what?" Yuan Tianyang asked, "You followed him into the wasteland time and space?"


    "Master Dean personally ordered, how dare the villain refuse?" Feng Wuchang smiled bitterly: "However, the villain found out after entering the wasteland time and space that it was not the wasteland time and space, but the inner time and space of the dean..."


    The words internal time and space made Yuan Tianyang completely sure that the dean was definitely a master of time and space.


    Only the master of time and space can master a time and space.


    "To be honest, the inner time and space of the dean is terrifyingly powerful. The villain still remembers that the real **** world is vast and boundless, like the turbulent flow of the entire time and space, and the spiritual energy there is stronger than any true **** the villain has visited The world is denser, and the space is more stable than any True God Realm that the villain has ever seen... The villain even suspects that the True God Realm has reached the limit that the True God Realm can reach, and it can be said to be the strongest True God Realm in endless time and space. , no one." There was a hint of shock in Feng Wuchang''s voice, and even today, he still can''t forget what he saw at that time, "But this is still not the most shocking place for the villain, the most shocking thing for the villain is that the dean You can mobilize endless space-time energy at your fingertips, and you can create an ultimate wormhole with a wave of your hand! An ultimate wormhole that is a thousand times or 10,000 times larger than the super wormhole in the Holy Court!"


    Yuan Tianyang sucked in a breath of cold air, his dignified face moved for the first time.


    "It''s a thousand times or ten thousand times bigger than the super wormhole in the Holy Court?" Yuan Tianyang stared at Feng Wuchang, "Are you sure you''re not lying?"


    The super wormhole of the Holy Court was created by a presiding judge. Could it be that the dean is stronger than the presiding judge?


    Although that Dean is the ultimate wormhole created in his own internal time and space, even so, it still makes people feel very shocked...


    "The villain swears that if there is half a lie, he will be punished in any way!" This is not the first time Feng Wuchang has sworn.


    Yuan Tianyang was silent.


    As he got to know more and more about the dean, his estimate of the former''s cultivation base was also constantly improving.


    Before meeting Qin Hu, he felt that the young dean was a top-level legendary hero. After seeing Qin Hu, he felt that the other party was an immortal upper realm, or a low-level master of time and space. At the time, he felt that the other party might be a medium-sized space-time master, but now, when Feng Wuchang finished speaking, he had no way to guess the other party''s cultivation.


    He even doubted whether the other party was the incarnation of a presiding judge.


    Looking at Feng Wuchang''s sworn appearance, Yuan Tianyang had a hard time suspecting that the other party was lying, and he also believed that the other party would not dare to deceive him.


    After a long time, Yuan Tianyang let out a long sigh and said, "Whether it''s true or not, as long as you go to see him, the answer will be clear."


    Wind Impermanence, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun were all shocked: "Master Yuan absolutely must!"


    "This dean, I must see it!" Yuan Tianyang said indifferently: "Shen Xu is very involved in time and space, and there must be no accidents. Even if the other party is really an incarnation of a presiding judge, I have to figure it out." Perhaps in the eyes of the presiding judge, he is no different from the ants, but his elder brother is Yuan Tianji, the president of the Holy Court. Even in his elder brother''s face, as long as he is honest, the presiding judge will not care about him.

 Chapter 1285： uninvited guest

    Chapter 1285 Uninvited Guest


    Although Yuan Tianyang was a little bit afraid of the mysterious dean, he was more assured of his own safety.


    Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun were extremely afraid. They did not have the same background as Yuan Tianyang. The most important thing was that they were afraid that Yuan Tianyang would be gone, and they would be exposed indirectly. , how should they respond?


    Seeing that Qin Hu and the others were hesitant, Yuan Tianyang said lightly, "You have to go with me too."


    Hearing the words, the faces of the three Feng Wuchang changed drastically.


    However, before they could speak, Yuan Tianyang said: "Either you come with me, or... I will treat you as a lie and execute you on the spot. You can choose for yourself." He admitted that he had restrained his temper, With his usual habits, the mere three immortals dared to go against their will again and again, and I am afraid they would have been obliterated long ago.


    Hearing Yuan Tianyang''s blatant threat, Feng Wuchang''s heart sank.


    Is there a choice?


    Their faces changed, and finally they looked at each other and bowed their heads in resignation.


    If you want to survive, you can only follow Yuan Tianyang.


    "Because you are so knowledgeable, I will not kill you for the time being." Yuan Tianyang said with satisfaction: "I will let you go when I see the dean and prove that you are not lying, but if you lie... Then don''t blame me for not being sympathetic."


    Having said this, Yuan Tianyang turned around and took steps towards the lower reaches of the long river of time: "Let''s go."


    The next moment, Yuan Tianyang''s figure disappeared from the sight of Feng Wuchang and the others.


    The three Feng Wuchang sighed lightly, and could only bite the bullet and keep up with Yuan Tianyang''s footsteps.


    In the long river of time, Yuan Tianyang walked at the front, and the three Feng Wuchang walked behind. The speed of the former was too fast, and the three Feng Wuchang struggled to keep up. Yuan Tianyang was afraid that they had already left them behind.


    The gap between the low-level master of time and space and the immortal realm is no less than the gap between the detached and the legendary hero!


    Time and space turbulence.


    The breath of the thirty-six masters of time and space originating from the Wilderness True God Realm is still shrouded in the turbulent flow of time and space, as well as the long river of time.


    After getting used to the terrifying aura, the time-space turbulence gradually recovered its calm after experiencing the initial turbulence.


    Although many people feel uncomfortable, there are also many people who use the oppression of the breath to constantly temper their will and spirit, carry the huge pressure, and comprehend the law. Under the pressure, he broke through the shackles of cultivation and showed a different style.


    Beyond the time and space of the wasteland, many detached people, and even true gods and powerhouses, gathered without knowing it.


    One of the most striking is Lu Yan, the third son of the head of the Lu family, and the third brother of Emperor Lu!


    Lu Yan is not a genius in the traditional sense. Compared with his eldest brother Lu Liang, the legendary hero of the Immortal Realm, Emperor Lu, don''t completely cover up his brilliance. The second brother, Lu Yan, the second son of the head of the Lu family, received more attention than him.


    The third son of the Lu family, the eldest, Lu Liang, is a legendary hero. The second son, Lu Yan, does not do his job all day long. He was a hard worker, but his cultivation was only a small level higher than that of Lu Yan, who had been neglected and cultivated all the year round.


    Lu Yan can be said to be the one with the least sense of existence among the three sons of the Lu family.


    But this time, it was not Emperor Lu, not the second child Lu Yan, but Lu Yan, who was the most inexistent!


    There are many people who come to the wasteland and use the terrifying aura to temper their will and cultivation, but Lu Yan is the only one who is under pressure to advance to the upper realm of the true god!


    In the Sky Academy, the True God Upper Realm may be nothing, but in the outside world, the True God Upper Realm is still a group of people standing at the top of the turbulent pyramid of time and space, and only a few legendary heroes can stand above them.


    Lu Yan, who didn''t have much sense of existence in the first place, this breakthrough made him directly into the ranks of the top experts in the turbulent flow of time and space. The brilliance of light was so bright that even Emperor Lu couldn''t hide its brilliance.


    With the example of Lu Yan, there are suddenly more detached people, true gods and powerhouses, all gathered outside the time and space of the wasteland, as close as possible to the source of those terrifying breaths, and with the help of their pressure, they temper themselves.


    Zhang Yu naturally understands the situation outside the wasteland time and space, but he ignores it and turns a blind eye. As long as these guys don''t enter the wasteland time and space, and don''t cause any trouble to the sky college, he will not bother Tube.


    On the other hand, Zhang Yu admired Lu Yan. From the first day that Lu Yan came to the wasteland, Zhang Yu noticed him. This Lu Yan, unlike ordinary cultivators, had never been to the wasteland. From that moment on, Lu Yan began to focus on his cultivation. He didn''t move at all during this period, and he didn''t even open his eyes. That kind of concentration and seriousness was something that few people in the Sky Academy could match.


    Lv Yan gave Zhang Yu the feeling that he was like an ascetic who sharpened himself in the most difficult environment and transformed his will.


    "It seems that Xianyu is not all people with eyes higher than the top." Zhang Yu smiled and commented: "This Lu Yan is very practical!"


    The Immortal Domain powerhouses generally give Zhang Yu the impression of being impetuous and arrogant, always condescending and looking down on others, but this Lu Yan is different from the ordinary Immortal Domain Powerhouses. The young master of the family is more like a child who has experienced countless hardships, but still has a persistent pursuit of the road to the top.


    After observing Lu Yan for a while, Zhang Yu withdrew his spiritual sense and continued to guard the thirty-six secret realms.


    In a blink of an eye, the time for the competition in the world is very close, and there are only the last three days left!


    Zhang Yu naturally hopes that everyone in Cang Qiong Academy can participate in the competition in the Myriad Realms, especially Bei Long, Ao Xiaoji and others. If they can obtain the inheritance of their predecessors and step into the ninth-order immortality, then the competition in the Myriad Realms will be even more shocking. Even more influential, if they are not there, although the competition in the world can still be held, there is always a flaw.


    It''s just, the last three days, are they still in time?


    "Beilong, Ao Xiaozhu, Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan..." Zhang Yu had expectations in his eyes, and he didn''t know what kind of gains they had in the secret realm. their heritage?


    Just when Zhang Yu was thinking about the future, he suddenly sensed something, and his face changed slightly. Although there was a barren space-time barrier blocking him, he couldn''t see anything clearly, but his spiritual sense could perceive through the wasteland space-time. The external situation, in the vast turbulent flow of time and space, the stalwart, vast river of time, appeared from a higher dimension without warning.


    In the center of the vast river of time that almost covered the entire time and space turbulent flow, a few figures could be vaguely seen.


    One of them is Feng Wuchang, the other two are similar to Feng Wuchang, and standing in front of Feng Wuchang three people is a mysterious young man, the youth''s breath is extremely terrifying, much more terrifying than Feng Wuchang three people, just like the sea It was unfathomable, but what shocked Zhang Yu the most was that the young man''s breath was very familiar to him, because that was the breath of his surprise when he fought against the evil king "Xuan".


    "It''s him!" Zhang Yu''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Judge!


    Lord of Time and Space!


    Zhang Yu''s mind instantly popped out of the two identities of the mysterious young man.


    In an instant, Zhang Yu mobilized the will of the world. With the addition of the will of the world, with a terrifying might, he created a huge super wormhole in the wasteland time and space. Hole, but covering the time and space of the wasteland is not a problem. After all, the current time and space of the wasteland has not yet grown up, and the size is not large.


    After the teleportation wormhole covered the entire wasteland, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    He secretly paid attention to several figures in the long river of time, with a solemn expression: "If I guessed correctly, this person should be the Lord Yuan Tianyang that Feng Wuchang mentioned before..."


    Zhang Yu also finally determined that the original breath came from the Lord of Time and Space.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that it wasn''t the breath of Yuan Tianyang''s deity, but the breath released by one of his soul clones. Even if he really killed the evil king "Xuan" at that time, Yuan Tianyang, who was far away in another time and space, would not be able to do anything. Not him, as for that soul clone, it only has the function of monitoring, and there is no combat power.


    Of course, even if Yuan Tianyang really controlled the avatar of the soul to shoot Zhang Yu, I am afraid that Zhang Yu would not be able to do anything about it.


    "This guy won''t come early or late, but it''s just this time..." Zhang Yu frowned, now is the critical period for Belon and others to transform, and he doesn''t want any accidents to happen.


    ¡­


    At the same time, outside the time and space of the wasteland, the eyes of the creatures of all races are also attracted by the long river of time. Although they have seen the long river of time many times, they cannot suppress the shock in their hearts every time they see it. , The vast and boundless scene is breathtaking, and the seemingly endless power of time is even more terrifying.


    "Arrived?" In the long river of time, a calm voice sounded.


    Immediately, another voice sounded: "Yes, it''s here."


    As the second voice fell, in the sight of the creatures of all races, four figures walked out of the river of time.


    "This future time and space... is getting more and more decayed..." Yuan Tianyang shook his head, "I am afraid that such power is not as good as those stronger medium time and space... Except for the new time and space master of Xianyu, this Shenxu time and space is simply not worthy of The name of a special time and space..." It was not the first time that he had seen the dilapidation of future time and space, but every time, he couldn''t help expressing similar emotions.


    Spiritual Mind swept through the turbulent flow of time and space, and Yuan Tianyang instantly locked the time and space of the wasteland.


    The next moment, his figure flashed, and he came to the outside of the wasteland.


    He glanced at the creatures of all races around him, and paused on Lu Yan: "Interesting."


    At this time, Lu Yan was still immersed in his cultivation, and he was not affected by the outside world at all.

 Chapter 1286： The aggrieved Yuan Tianyang

    Chapter 1286 Yuan Tianyang, who is aggrieved


    Genius, Yuan Tianyang has seen too many, the Holy Court is also known as the cradle of genius, and has trained quite a few masters of time and space. Among the many geniuses Yuan Tianyang has seen, Lu Yan is definitely not a genius, just any ninth rank Immortals can crush Lu Yan, but Lu Yan''s concentration and faith in cultivation are extremely rare.


    Such people will either stay silent for a lifetime, but once they rise up, they are bound to achieve amazing achievements.


    "There is still such a person in the future time and space." Yuan Tianyang was a little surprised, "I didn''t find it before."


    He was a little moved, considering whether to invest a little in this guy, anyway, it doesn''t matter to him to invest some resources.


    silently remembered Lu Yan in his heart, Yuan Tianyang did not act immediately, but planned to solve the matter of the dean. After finishing the business, he would consider subduing Lu Yan. The left and right is just a true **** upper realm, and it has nothing to do with the new master of the fairyland. Yuan Tianyang does not think that the other party can refuse his invitation.


    shook his head, Yuan Tianyang turned his eyes to the barren space-time barrier and took a deep breath.


    Feng Wuchang carefully followed behind Yuan Tianyang, with fear in his eyes. He was not only afraid of Yuan Tianyang, but more of the dean.


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun were also very nervous, and they didn''t dare to breathe, as if they were afraid of disturbing the world-shattering boss in the wasteland time and space!


    Yuan Tianyang ignored the creatures of all races around him, with a hint of politeness in his tone, and said loudly, "Yuan Tianyang of the trial will see the dean, and ask the dean to show up." Although Yuan Tianyang is usually domineering and arrogant, he is not a fool. He didn''t dare to offend the other party easily until he knew the details of this mysterious dean.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, what if this dean was really the incarnation of a big boss?


    After Yuan Tianyang''s voice came out, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun became even more nervous. They held their breath and stared at the direction of the time-space barrier in the wasteland, especially Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun, who had never seen the hospital before. Growing up, the awe in the heart is even better than the impermanence of the wind.


    The surroundings of the wasteland time and space were completely quiet, and everyone looked at Yuan Tianyang and the others with fear.


    "Ninth-order immortality!" Everyone was horrified, and their hearts were trembling.


    They clearly saw that these mysterious characters came from the long river of time. Among them, Feng Wuchang once appeared in the turbulent flow of time and space, and his ninth-order immortal cultivation base has long been confirmed, but now, even Feng Wuchang only Being able to follow behind the mysterious young man, it can be seen that the mysterious young man''s background is bigger than Feng Wuchang, and he is definitely a big man in the ninth-order immortality!


    "These breaths have attracted all the ninth-rank powerhouses!" The souls of all races were secretly shocked.


    Wilderness True God Realm, Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu paid attention to the situation outside, and when he heard Yuan Tianyang''s voice, he frowned and did not move.


    He didn''t want to reveal his true combat power so early...


    But Yuan Tianyang has been waiting outside. If he doesn''t show up, I''m afraid it would be inappropriate.


    Just when Zhang Yu was having a hard time deciding, Xiaoqiang and Xiaoxie also heard Yuan Tianyang''s voice at the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm. When Xiaoxie was in a bad mood, seeing someone dared to disturb the dean, he suddenly seemed to have vented. The target, immediately passed through the wasteland time-space barrier and came outside the wasteland time-space barrier.


    Xiaoqiang, like Xiaoxie''s little follower, immediately caught up.


    "What''s the noise?" Xiaoxie looked at Yuan Tianyang unhappily, "Master Dean is busy with business, how can I see you?"


    Apart from the people from the Sky Academy, Xiaoxie has never been afraid of anyone, not even the five evil kings who had a huge threat to it at the beginning.


    It doesn''t know who Yuan Tianyang is or what kind of cultivation he has. It only knows that Feng Wuchang once came here and was frightened by the dean and fled here. Therefore, it is not afraid of Yuan Tianyang at all. , even if Yuan Tianyang is an immortal stronger than Feng Wuchang, it is not afraid.


    It firmly believes that Lord Dean is an absolutely invincible existence, and anyone who is in front of Lord Dean will be defeated.


    At the moment Xiaoxie appeared, Yuan Tianyang''s pupils shrank: "Evil King!"


    When he left the Shenxu time and space, Xiaoxie had not yet walked out of Zhang Yu''s dantian world, and had not wandered outside, so he did not know the existence of Xiaoxie. Now that he saw Xiaoxie, he naturally couldn''t help but be shocked. , what he was shocked by was not Xiaoxie''s strength, let alone the legendary hero-level evil king, the immortal-level Shura, and even the weaker Shura king, he was not afraid, what he was shocked by was Xiaoxie''s identity, the evil king!


    In addition to the five evil kings, another evil king was born!


    "How is that possible." Yuan Tianyang couldn''t believe it. You must know that the five evil kings were the hands of the presiding judge, and even his elder brother Yuan Tianji could not cultivate evil kings, but now, a new evil king was born, and he Just happened to meet him.


    Yuan Tianyang''s expression became more and more solemn, his eyes were fixed on Xiaoxie, and he even forgot to test the details of the dean.


    "What evil king?" Xiaoxie glared at Yuan Tianyang and said proudly, "Please call me Lord Xiaoxie!"


    It is a small evil, destined to become an immortal existence, a great existence that cannot be compared with the five evil kings!


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t care about Xiaoxie''s proud attitude. He fixed his eyes on Xiaoxie and asked in a deep voice, "How did you become the evil king?"


    Although Yuan Tianyang already had the answer in his heart, he still didn''t want to believe it, so he wanted to confirm with Xiaoxie himself.


    Xiaoxie frowned and was extremely dissatisfied with Yuan Tianyang''s attitude: "What''s your business?"


    "Tell me, how did you become the evil king!" Yuan Tianyang''s eyes became cold, and a breath passed over Xiaoxie, "I don''t want to ask a third time!"


    "Master Yuan!" Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun were all startled, sweating coldly. They were afraid that Yuan Tianyang''s actions would offend the dean. I have to explain that no one can leave here.


    Being swept by Yuan Tianyang''s breath, Xiao Xie suddenly felt a creepy feeling, and his body couldn''t help trembling.


    But it gritted its teeth and said loudly: "What is the ability to scare me? Just do it!"


    In its view, Lord Dean is an invincible existence. As long as Lord Dean takes action, there will be nothing to settle. The reason why Master Dean has not taken action yet, must be busy with business, dealing with the secret realm of the sky. But if the young man in front of him dares to do something, the dean will definitely suppress him with thunder.


    Thinking of the dean, Xiaoxie has infinite confidence, and dares to challenge the powerful existence of a suspected master of time and space with the strength of the evil king!


    Even, it is eager for the opponent to do something, so the dean has to let go of the business and suppress the arrogance of this guy.


    "This idiot!" Zhang Yu''s mouth in the Wilderness True God Realm was going to be crooked. He was still thinking about how to send these guys away. He didn''t expect Xiaoxie to provoke the other party so arrogantly. If the other party really did something , then, is he, the dean, taking action, or not?


    Zhang Yu was in a hurry: "It should be taught a lesson, this idiot is too arrogant."


    What Zhang Yu and Xiaoxie didn''t expect was that Yuan Tianyang was even more afraid when Xiaoxie was so arrogant and even deliberately provocative, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Xiaoxie.


    "After feeling my breath, how dare you be so arrogant..." Yuan Tianyang froze in his heart, "Where does this guy get the confidence?"


    There is no doubt that this evil king dared to be so arrogant, he must have a support, and most of his support is the mysterious dean.


    This evil king provokes him so much after feeling his breath, which undoubtedly means that the mysterious dean may have more terrifying strength!


    For a while, Yuan Tianyang''s face changed and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Seeing Yuan Tianyang''s indecision, Xiaoxie couldn''t help but get more and more complacent. Like a powerful villain, he provocatively said: "If you have the ability, do it directly, don''t use your breath to scare me! My Lord Xiaoxie , it''s not scary!" The flat face made people want to beat it.


    Not to mention Yuan Tianyang, there are many creatures of all races around, and they all have the urge to beat him up.


    Yuan Tianyang''s lungs are about to explode. He has always been arrogant when he walks through the heavens and the world, but today, he actually met a guy who was even more arrogant than him, and this guy was an evil king.


    Being provoked in front of so many people, Yuan Tianyang almost couldn''t help himself. If he could bear it, where would he put Yuan Tianyang''s face?


    But¡­


    Thinking of that mysterious dean, Yuan Tianyang hesitated again, his fists clenched tightly, then loosened, and then clenched again, gnashing his teeth, but patiently, Yuan Tianyang swears that he has never suffered such a thing in his life. His grievances, bullying others, he is the best at it, but now he realizes that compared with this evil king, it seems that he has not yet cultivated at home, at least three ranks.


    "Bah, the guy who has no seeds." Xiaoxie said disdainfully: "I thought you were too talented!"


    Yuan Tianyang stared at Xiaoxie with stubborn eyes, his face flushed red, his fists clenched, his eyes were covered with bloodshots, and he looked like a fierce beast that chose people and devoured him.


    "Why, I didn''t dare to do it, so I pretended to be some kind of monster to scare me?" Xiaoxie continued to stimulate Yuan Tianyang, "You too underestimate me, Mr. Xiaoxie! I haven''t seen any monsters, Mr. Xiaoxie? Stare out, don''t even try to scare me!"


    This guy''s mouth is really poisonous!


    Not to mention Yuan Tianyang, the main lord, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun couldn''t listen anymore. If they listened further, they were afraid that Yuan Tianyang hadn''t acted yet, but they couldn''t help themselves.


    Just when Yuan Tianyang was on the verge of reaching the limit and he could hardly help but burst out, beside Xiaoxie, Xiaoqiang suddenly said, "Don''t be afraid, brother Xiaoxie, if he dares to scare you again, I will beat him up." He raised the little boy. Then he pretended to look at Yuan Tianyang fiercely, and released the immortal breath, "I warn you, don''t scare Brother Xiaoxie, otherwise, I will beat you!"


    Yuan Tianyang was very disdainful at first, but when he felt Xiaoqiang''s breath, his body suddenly shook.


    Immortal breath!


    What is even more terrifying is that this breath is surprisingly similar to one of the three strongest auras among the thirty-six masters of time and space!


    ¡ª


    This chapter is a bit stuck, mainly thinking about how to arrange the entry points, which should be a little more reasonable and not so boring.

 Chapter 1287： imprisoned

    Chapter 1287 Imprisonment


    Yuan Tianyang looked at Xiaoqiang in disbelief.


    Xiaoqiang''s breath is not strong, he can squeeze it to death at will, but what shocked him is that Xiaoqiang''s breath is too similar to the breath of the Lord of Space at that time!


    "What is your relationship with the master of that breath?" Yuan Tianyang asked solemnly.


    His gaze towards Xiaoqiang was also full of fear.


    "You mean the ancestor of Feitian?" Xiaoqiang thought for a while, and answered honestly: "I should be considered his descendant and successor..."


    "Ancestor Feitian?" Yuan Tianyang was puzzled, he had never heard of this name.


    He secretly memorized the name and planned to ask his elder brother Yuan Tianji when he went back. In this endless time and space, there are few things that Yuan Tianji does not know.


    At the same time, Yuan Tianyang became more and more jealous of the mysterious dean.


    Although I haven''t seen the Lord of Time and Space in the Wasteland mentioned by Feng Wuchang and the others, and I haven''t seen that Hongjun, but the existence of Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang is enough to prove the extraordinaryness of the mysterious dean.


    Yuan Tianyang, who was still a little unbelieving at first, became more and more suspicious that the mysterious dean was probably a real power.


    At least he is also a master of medium time and space!


    It may even be the avatar of a presiding judge!


    "Xiaoqiang, don''t pay attention to him." Xiaoxie pulled Xiaoqiang behind him and said vigilantly, "He''s lying to you, don''t fall for it."


    Xiaoqiang was stunned for a moment, then looked at Yuan Tianyang angrily: "Damn, you are actually telling me!"


    The corners of Yuan Tianyang''s mouth twitched slightly, and he really wanted to beat Xiaoxie, but he always had concerns in his heart and didn''t dare to do it.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the urge to beat Xiao Xie, and said solemnly, "I just want to see the dean, and I don''t have any malicious intentions. Why are you obstructing it?"


    If the mysterious dean is really a powerful person, he naturally dare not have any malice.


    But if the other party is bluffing, then he has to let the other party taste the consequences of playing with him.


    "How can you call the dean?" Xiaoxie was still so rude, "Remember to add the word "adult" in the future! Lord dean! Do you understand?"


    Yuan Tianyang''s eyes showed a fierce light.


    "Why, are you trying to scare me again?" Xiaoxie wasn''t afraid at all.


    Yuan Tianyang stared at Xiaoxie, as if he wanted to keep Xiaoxie firmly in his memory. After a long time, he said word by word: "Okay, I want to see the dean, please get out of the way."


    However, as soon as Yuan Tianyang finished speaking, Xiaoxie said, "Is it the one you can see, Master Dean? Who do you think you are?"


    Xiao Xie sneered: "Master Dean is busy with business, how can I see a little person like you."


    Little people?


    Yuan Tianyang laughed angrily. He walked in endless time and space, and it was the first time he was treated as a small person!


    Not to mention his special identity, just the strength of his low-level master of time and space, no matter where he goes, he will be treated as a guest...


    Even the Lord of the Middle Time and Space would not dare to say that he is a small person!


    "You don''t let me see, but I want to see you!" Although Yuan Tianyang was afraid of the mysterious dean, he still had a certain amount of confidence. He was certain that the other party would not touch him.


    It¡¯s not that I dare not, but it¡¯s not worth it.


    He ignored Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang, turned his eyes to the wasteland time and space again, and said loudly: "Judgement Yuan Tianyang, please see the dean! Please also ask the dean, come and see!"


    This time, his attitude was more polite, and even had a trace of respect, which was undoubtedly very rare for the proud him.


    "Shut up!" Xiaoxie was a little exasperated, "Don''t disturb the dean!"


    Yuan Tianyang ignored Xiaoxie. When Xiaoxie did not exist, his eyes were still staring at the time and space of the wasteland.


    "Why are you so thick-skinned?" Little Evil stared at Yuan Tianyang fiercely, "Do you look down on yourself too much? Just because of you, do you want the dean to take the initiative to see you?"


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t ignore Xiaoxie this time, he thought for a while, then nodded seriously: "You are right, since the dean is so honorable and busy with business, I should go to see him, not wait here. Lord Dean, come to see me." If the mysterious Dean is really a powerful person, then it is not a loss for him to visit him.


    Xiaoqiang said: "No! Master is busy with the secret realm of the sky, you can''t disturb the master!"


    "Master?" Yuan Tianyang raised his eyebrows when he heard Xiaoqiang''s name for the mysterious dean. A descendant of a top middle-level master of time and space actually called the mysterious dean the master. Yuan Tianyang became more and more curious about the mysterious dean. If you don''t know the identity of the other party, he may not be able to sleep.


    As for the secret realm in the sky mentioned by Xiaoqiang, Yuan Tianyang is naturally very curious, but he did not ask too much. His main goal now is to see the mysterious dean first.


    "However, the threshold for this mysterious dean is really high. I have visited many high-ranking people, many of whom are middle-level masters of time and space, but this is the first time they have been left outside." Yuan Tianyang felt a trace of dissatisfaction, but he did not dare to show it. Just come out, "If the other party is the incarnation of the master of medium time and space or a certain judge, then it''s okay to say, if it''s just a low-level master of space and time bluffing..."


    Thinking of this, a cold look flashed across Yuan Tianyang''s eyes.


    In this endless time and space, under the master of the middle time and space, no one dared to treat him like this Yuan Tianyang!


    took a deep look at Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang, Yuan Tianyang went straight to the barren space-time barrier.


    Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun looked at each other, stayed where they were, and didn''t dare to follow. Yuan Tianyang didn''t know, but they knew that he was the eighth master of special time and space, comparable to the existence of the presiding judge. Going straight to the door like this, God knows what will happen.


    Yuan Tianyang dared to go because of his special status and the background behind them. They were just a few ordinary patrol captains, and naturally they did not have the courage to learn from Yuan Tianyang.


    "Stop, don''t go in!" Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang suddenly became anxious and stopped in front of Yuan Tianyang.


    Yuan Tianyang''s figure flashed, and he bypassed Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang. The speed was so fast that no one could see his movements clearly. After bypassing Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang, he continued to walk towards the time-space barrier of the wasteland.


    Around the time and space of the wasteland, countless creatures of all races watched this scene nervously, with a trace of worry in their eyes.


    This mysterious young man is not a person to be with at first sight, and the dean of Cang Qiong Academy is even more unfathomable. If there is any conflict between the two, or even a fight, it will be a big deal for the entire time and space turbulence. A devastating disaster!


    Everyone held their breath, was extremely nervous, and prayed that nothing bad would happen.


    The three legendary heroes of the Immortal Domain, Longzu, Emperor Lu, Emperor Yuwa, and many true gods, are all watching this scene. One is the invincible Sky Academy, and the other is the mysterious ninth-order strong from outside the turbulent flow of time and space. If the two sides fight, who will win in the end?


    Different from the people of Sky Academy, the creatures of all races in the outside world are more rational.


    They admit that the Sky Academy is powerful, but no matter how powerful the Sky Academy is, it can only dominate the space-time turbulence, and the mysterious ninth-order powerhouse, obviously from outside the time-space turbulence, is likely to be a super powerhouse that traverses endless time and space. , With this level of power, can Sky Academy be able to compete with it?


    The answer is unknown!


    "I told you to stop, don''t you understand?" Xiaoxie flew in front of Yuan Tianyang again and yelled, "Are you a pig!"


    Among the creatures of all races around, a group of pig demons felt offended.


    But after thinking about Xiaoxie''s identity, they rationally suppressed their dissatisfaction.


    Xiaoqiang also appeared beside Xiaoxie like a valet, looked at Yuan Tianyang, and said, "Don''t go in!"


    Yuan Tianyang glanced at Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang, he didn''t care at all, his figure flashed, he bypassed the two again, and continued to walk towards the time-space barrier of the wasteland, and he was very close to the time-space barrier of the wasteland.


    Just when Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang were about to continue blocking Yuan Tianyang, a voice as calm as an ancient well in a deep mountain suddenly rang: "Okay, Xiaoqiang Xiaoxie, let him in."


    As soon as this voice sounded, Xiaoqiang and Xiaoxie suddenly stopped.


    "Yes, Master Dean!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Xiaoqiang and Xiaoxie respectfully bowed in the direction of the barren space-time barrier, and then stopped blocking Yuan Tianyang.


    Zhang Yu''s voice can be heard by everyone, including Yuan Tianyang. Yuan Tianyang clearly remembers that voice. It was the voice of the young dean who fought against the evil king. Yuan Tianyang was still uncertain and mysterious. Whether the dean is the young dean or not, Yuan Tianyang is also completely sure after hearing his voice.


    "It''s really him." Yuan Tianyang became more and more puzzled.


    If this person really has such power, why would he be shocked by the breath of his own soul clone?


    Wind Impermanence is the moment when the voice sounded, his body trembled subconsciously, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun also swallowed their saliva, feeling unprecedented pressure, as if they felt a top boss watching them, the pressure was almost suffocating!


    Xie Xie saw that Yuan Tianyang stopped, and couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "Don''t you want to see Lord Dean? After passing through the time and space barrier of the wasteland, you will soon be able to see Lord Dean! But, do you dare?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Yuan Tianyang smiled faintly, and in front of countless people, his figure instantly appeared on the edge of the barren space-time barrier, and then went straight through the barren space-time barrier.


    The moment he passed through the time-space barrier of the wasteland, Yuan Tianyang appeared in a huge twisted vortex.


    "Transport wormhole?" Yuan Tianyang raised his eyebrows. He was no stranger to teleportation wormholes, so he wasn''t afraid, "Is this the ultimate wormhole that Feng Wuchang mentioned?"


    No, although this teleportation wormhole is not small, it is far from the super wormhole in the Holy Court.


    With a hint of doubt, Yuan Tianyang went straight through the teleportation wormhole, and the next moment, he came to a real **** realm.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what Feng Wuchang said!" Yuan Tianyang''s originally calm expression changed slightly after his divine sense swept across the Conferred God True God Realm. Even though he had seen countless True God Realms, he still couldn''t help but be moved. "What a powerful True God Realm! It''s almost comparable to a time and space!"


    In addition to the absence of time and space turbulence, there are no heavens and myriad worlds, the current Conferred God True God Realm is absolutely no less than a time and space.


    Just when Yuan Tianyang thought he would see the legendary dean soon, a scene that made him terrified happened, because he felt that his spiritual sense was suddenly imprisoned and could not be mobilized at all, even his own. The body, soul, etc., are also completely imprisoned and cannot move.


    "What''s going on!" Yuan Tianyang was shocked.


    He hurriedly communicated about his own time and space, but what made him horrified was that he could not sense the existence of his own time and space!

 Chapter 1288： tricky

    Chapter 1288 Tricky


    At this moment, Yuan Tianyang is like a lifelike sculpture, imprisoned by a mysterious force, with a horrified expression on his face.


    The only thing he wasn''t imprisoned was his mind!


    Yuan Tianyang, who had never experienced such a strange situation, was completely blinded.


    "Time and space, where is my time and space!" Yuan Tianyang tried his best to sense his own time and space, but his time and space seemed to have disappeared completely and could not be sensed at all.


    That kind of feeling, as if from an aloof time and space master, turned into a mortal in an instant.


    Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but breed fear, he understood that this must be the handwriting of the dean!


    "Great power, this is a real super power!" Yuan Tianyang raised a huge wave in his heart, and he no longer had the slightest doubt in his mind. He, the low-level master of time and space, didn''t even see the other party''s face, he was arrested Completely imprisoned, such a method, I am afraid that even the master of medium time and space cannot do it.


    Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but panic when he thought that he had provoked a superpower.


    No matter whether this superpower is a presiding judge himself or his incarnation, he is definitely not something he can provoke.


    Even if the opponent killed him, his elder brother Yuan Tianji would not dare to confront him.


    At this moment, Yuan Tianyang became more and more frightened, he was frightened, he was afraid that the other party would kill him...


    To his surprise, the mysterious dean did not appear, nor did he hurt him, so he was imprisoned like this, as if he had forgotten his existence.


    Beyond the time and space of the wasteland, Feng Wuchang and the creatures of all races are extremely nervous, holding their breath and waiting silently.


    Everyone didn''t make a sound, and kept quiet tacitly, and this strange silence also made the atmosphere in the field even more depressed, as if there was an invisible pressure covering everyone.


    The edge of the time-space barrier in the wasteland.


    "Brother Xiaoxie, do we want to go check the situation?" Xiaoqiang asked.


    Xiao Xie pouted and said, "What does that guy have to do with us?"


    Seeing what Xiaoqiang wanted to say, Xiaoxie said first: "We still honestly guard the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm. As for other things, don''t worry about it, lest the dean blame us for not guarding the Wilderness True God Realm entrance. "It is not at all worried about whether Yuan Tianyang will pose any threat to the dean.


    "Oh, that''s fine." Xiao Qiang followed Xiao Xie''s ass, passed through the time and space barrier of the wasteland, and came to the entrance of the true **** realm in the wilderness again.


    Xiao Xie sighed: "When will I be able to advance to the ninth order!"


    While speaking, it glanced in the direction of Xianyu, still silently thinking about the five evil kings.


    The five evil kings are like five pieces of fat in the mouth to Xiaoxie, but they can only be seen and cannot be eaten, making them greedy.


    ¡­


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    Zhang Yu still sits in Cang Qiong Academy, and after Yuan Tianyang entered his dantian world, he imprisoned him immediately.


    But after imprisoning him, Zhang Yu was also a little hesitant, not knowing what to do with this guy.


    Yuan Tianyang is a member of the Judgment. Although he is just an ordinary judge, he still represents the Judgment. If he kills Yuan Tianyang, it will inevitably attract more powerhouses in the Judgment, and he will be exposed to many bigwigs. In the sight, but if Yuan Tianyang is released like this, there is also a risk of exposure.


    How to deal with Yuan Tianyang is a very difficult question.


    You can''t kill, but you can''t let go.


    "Headache." Zhang Yu sighed lightly, "It''s not necessarily a good thing to capture a low-level master of time and space alive!"


    Because he hadn''t figured out what to do with Yuan Tianyang for a while, Zhang Yu could only temporarily imprison him in the True God Realm.


    "You can only imprison him first, and then deal with it when you think about it." Zhang Yu had no other choice but to delay for a while.


    As for the Feng Wuchang three people outside the time-space barrier of the wasteland, Zhang Yu stared at them with a ray of spiritual sense. Once the three of them changed, he would immediately control the three of them.


    Just when Zhang Yu had a headache about how to deal with Yuan Tianyang, Hongjun Daozu appeared.


    He asked Zhang Yu, "Dean, how should that person be dealt with?"


    Fengshen True God Realm is the territory of Daozu Hongjun. When Yuan Tianyang appeared, he had already sensed the existence of the other party. For Daozu Hongjun, Yuan Tianyang was like a time bomb. I am afraid that with a wave of the hand, the entire Conferred God True God Realm can be destroyed.


    "Leave him alone for now." Zhang Yu didn''t think about it, shook his head, and said, "I''ll go see him again when the matter here in the secret realm of the sky is over."


    Hongjun Daozu hesitated for a moment, and said, "He should be the master of low-level time and space, right?"


    Zhang Yu nodded.


    Hongjun Daozu was shocked, and then asked: "Will there be any danger in putting him in the realm of the Gods?"


    He didn''t care what happened to Yuan Tianyang, he only worried that the True God Realm would be implicated.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Yu said calmly: "His spiritual sense, spiritual soul and other powers have been imprisoned by me, and there will be no threat."


    As for Yuan Tianyang''s inability to sense his own time and space, it was not because Zhang Yu did it deliberately, but because the world of Dantian completely cut off Yuan Tianyang''s connection with his time and space.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s remarks, Daozu Hongjun breathed a sigh of relief and immediately retired.


    After Hongjun Daozu left, Zhang Yu fell into contemplation again. How should Yuan Tianyang be dealt with? Can''t he be imprisoned forever?


    After pondering for a long time, Zhang Yu sent a voice transmission to Xiaoqiang and said, "Xiaoqiang, go and bring Feng Wuchang and the others to meet me."


    "Okay, master." When Xiao Qiang heard this, he immediately got up and flew out of the wasteland.


    "Wait, Xiaoqiang, where are you going?" Xiaoxie asked.


    "Master asked me to take the three guys outside to meet Master." Xiaoqiang answered honestly.


    "Lord Dean, what are you doing seeing them at this time?" Xiaoxie was puzzled, "What about that stinky guy? Did Dean dean already kill him?"


    Xiaoqiang did not answer the call, but flew out of the wasteland time and space, earnestly carrying out the master''s order.


    Seeing Xiaoqiang flying towards the three of them, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun were all extremely nervous, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    "You three, come with me. The master wants to see you." Xiaoqiang''s eyes fell on the three Feng Wuchang.


    The three Feng Wuchang suddenly trembled slightly. They looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Their legs and feet were weak and they wanted to escape, but they had no courage, so they could only bite the bullet and follow behind Xiaoqiang. In the eyes of the creatures, pass through the time-space barrier of the wasteland and enter its interior.


    This time, Zhang Yu had already removed the teleportation wormhole, so the three Feng Wuchang did not teleport to the True God Realm.


    "Is this the time and space of the wasteland?" Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun saw the scene inside the time and space of the wasteland for the first time.


    Although the time and space of the wasteland is not large, it is a hundred times or a thousand times larger than the new time and space they know. Moreover, the spiritual energy here is also extremely rich, and the various laws are very perfect. You can faintly feel that the space was chaotic at that time. In the stream, something is bred, and the future will grow into a world.


    "Where is that?" His eyes suddenly saw the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm, and Feng Wuchang couldn''t help but be shocked, "Those breaths come from that place!"


    Xiaoqiang said: "That is the real God Realm of the Wilderness, the world where the headquarters of the Sky Academy is located. The master is waiting for you inside."


    When they passed the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm, Xiaoxie said: "If you don''t want to be unlucky, show respect to the dean, otherwise, my Lord Xiaoxie won''t spare you!" Although it is not a ninth-order immortal, its The posture is more than that of the Lord of Time and Space.


    The three Feng Wuchang did not look down on Xiaoxie because of his low strength. The people around the dean, even if they were just ordinary mortals, would not dare to look down on him.


    "Let''s go." Xiaoqiang urged, and then led them into the wilderness of the true gods.


    The next moment, Xiaoqiang and Feng Wuchang came to the Sky Academy.


    "Master, they are here." Xiaoqiang shouted respectfully outside the door of the Champs House.


    "Let them come in." Zhang Yu sat on the stone chair and said lightly.


    "Go." Xiaoqiang looked at Feng Wuchang and the three of them.


    The three Feng Wuchang looked at each other, took a deep breath, pushed open the door of the Champs House, and walked inside cautiously. Soon, they saw Zhang Yu, who was regarded by them as The pinnacle of the eighth special master of time and space.


    Zhang Yu slowly raised his head, his eyes fell on Feng Wuchang and the three, and finally locked Feng Wuchang: "Did you bring that person just now?"


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun were suddenly dripping with cold sweat, especially Feng Wuchang, who was so scared that his face was pale and his legs were weak.


    "My lord forgives my sins, the villain swears that the identity of the lord will never be revealed!" Feng Wuchang knelt down with a puff, without the immortal majesty and image of the Four Revolutions, but this is not surprising, in the eyes of ordinary people, no matter how powerful and great When faced with characters who are more powerful and greater than them, the aura of mystery and majesty will fade away and become an ordinary existence.


    "Identity?" Zhang Yu was stunned, then stared at Feng Wuchang with a half-smile, "What identity can I have? Tell me, what identity do I have?"


    "I''m sorry, the villain remembered it wrong. The adult is just an ordinary person living in seclusion here, with no special identity." Feng Impermanence is not stupid, he immediately reacted, and never mentioned his identity.


    Zhang Yu calmly said: "Tell me, what is this person''s identity? What are you doing here?"


    Feng Wuchang didn''t even think about it, and immediately sold Yuan Tianyang, he opened his mouth and said, "He is the Yuan Tianyang Master Yuan that the villain mentioned to you before, and Master Yuan is the presiding judge of the Judgment Council, the master of low-level time and space. , According to legend, in addition to being a judge, Master Yuan also has a special background, and seems to have a deep connection with a big man in the Holy Court, even the Lord of Middle Time and Space is not willing to take the initiative to provoke him..."


    Feng Wuchang was like pouring beans, telling him everything he knew about Yuan Tianyang.


    "This is a bit difficult..." Zhang Yu said quietly: "You said, what would happen if I killed him?"


    Wind Impermanence, Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun all felt inexplicably cold.


    They have no doubts whether the dean has the ability to obliterate Yuan Tianyang, and the ability of the eighth special master of space and time will definitely not be weaker than the seven chief judges.


    Even, Yuan Tianyang may have been poisoned!

 Chapter 1289： solicit

    Chapter 1289 Solicitation


    The wind is impermanent, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun began to sweat coldly on their faces.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s half-smile expression, they felt a chill down their backs for no reason, for fear that they would follow Yuan Tianyang''s footsteps.


    At this time, they hated Yuan Tianyang in their hearts, this guy, he just wanted to die, he had to pull them.


    "Then Yuan Tianyang provokes you, Master Dean, and you will die." Feng Wuchang bit his head and said: "Master Dean, I swear by Feng Wuchang, I will never disclose the news of your killing Yuan Tianyang to anyone. If you violate this oath, the sky will thunder. hack."


    Hearing Feng Wuchang swear, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun did not respond, they were already numb.


    They have worked with Feng Impermanence for many years, and they know too much about Feng Impermanence. This guy likes to swear when he has something to do, and they are used to it.


    "Really?" Zhang Yu stared at Feng Wuchang and said quietly, "But I think it might be safer to kill you guys. After all, dead people can''t speak."


    As soon as these words came out, the three Feng Wuchang bodies froze.


    Feng Wuchang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said tremblingly: "Master Dean is not necessary. If Master Dean is really worried, I am willing to take the initiative to erase this memory..."


    "No, I still think that dead people are the safest." Zhang Yu said seriously.


    "Don''t!" Feng Wuchang was so frightened that he almost cried, "Lord Dean, why do you care about such a great person as us? You treat us like a fart and let us go!"


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun couldn''t bear to say such words, but if they could live, who would be willing to die?


    For Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun still have some admiration. The ninth-order immortality, few people can put down their body and pull their cheeks like Feng Wuchang. This kind of person is destined to live longer than ordinary people. , and even live a more moist life.


    "Haha, alright, I won''t tease you guys anymore." Zhang Yu laughed and said, "Don''t worry, Yuan Tianyang is not dead, I just imprisoned him temporarily and gave him a little punishment, but it didn''t hurt his life."


    Hearing this, Feng Wuchang was dumbfounded. He really thought that the dean had killed Yuan Tianyang.


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun were also stunned for a moment, dubious.


    "Why, I didn''t kill him, are you disappointed?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "No." Feng Wuchang immediately said: "If the Principal kills him, it will be his own fault, and there is more to die for. If the Principal does not kill him, it can only show that the Principal has a big heart."


    Zhang Yu looked at Feng Wuchang a few times, and said in surprise: "When I met you last time, I didn''t realize that you are so good at flattering."


    When Zhang Yu said this, Feng Wuchang was immediately embarrassed. How should I answer this?


    He smiled shyly, then lowered his head, not daring to answer.


    "Okay, let''s talk about Yuan Tianyang first." Zhang Yu didn''t intend to kill Yuan Tianyang, but now that he knows Yuan Tianyang has such an identity, he will not kill him, "I''m busy with the secret realm of the sky, this People are constantly interrupting, and I can''t justify without giving me a lesson. Tell me, how should I deal with this person?"


    This is asking the opinions of the three of you?


    Feng Wuchang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, how could the dean care about his own weight?


    "Master Dean really doesn''t intend to kill him?" Feng Wuchang asked cautiously.


    "Why, in your eyes, am I a big devil who kills people without blinking an eye?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and crying, "Then Yuan Tianyang is wrong, but he is not guilty of death... If I am so stingy, I am afraid that this Shenxu time and space will be premature. I was killed by me!"


    In Feng Wuchang''s view, this dean is not a big devil, but he is similar to a big devil.


    I complained in my heart, but Feng Wuchang said honestly: "I dare not comment on how the dean treats Yuan Tianyang."


    Regardless of whether the dean killed Yuan Tianyang or let him go, Feng Wuchang did not dare to have the slightest opinion.


    "Why, I''m afraid of being angry? So I dare not say it? Your courage is not worthy of your immortal status!" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "What the adults said is that the villain has been timid since he was a child. After so many years, he can''t change it." Feng Wuchang nodded and bowed.


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at Feng Wuchang, then moved his eyes to Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun, and said, "Feng Wuchang doesn''t say anything, you have to talk about it? It seems that you two are also patrol captains, right?"


    "The villain is Qin Hu, the captain of the first patrol team." Qin Hu forced himself to calm down, but his voice still trembled.


    "The villain is Luo Qingyun, the captain of the second patrol team." Luo Qingyun''s performance was no better than Qin Hu.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Tell me, I want to hear your opinions."


    Qin Hu hesitated for a moment, before he stopped talking.


    "Say boldly, don''t worry, I won''t be angry." Zhang Yu encouraged.


    In Zhang Yu''s encouraging gaze, Qin Hu took a deep breath and said bravely, "According to the villain''s opinion, it''s better not to kill Yuan Tianyang, Master Dean."


    "Tell me why."


    "Although Yuan Tianyang is no different from the ants to the dean, his background is extraordinary and he is a judge. Once he dies, he will inevitably attract more experts. Of course, the dean does not care about those Experts, but there are too many people coming, and it will cause some trouble after all." Qin Hu calmed down a little, and said, "Master Dean is hidden here. What major event, before this matter is completed, if it attracts too much attention, maybe even the seven Lord Judges will stare at you..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Hu did not go on, because he had already expressed his meaning almost, and the rest, even if he didn''t say it, presumably the dean could understand.


    After finished speaking, Qin Hu lowered his head nervously and held his breath.


    "Well, that makes sense." Zhang Yu nodded and said, "So what do you think should be done specifically?"


    Seeing that Zhang Yu was not angry, but instead agreed with his own opinion, Qin Hu seemed to be encouraged, and his courage was also a little more timid. Do you want to be punished more severely, or just teach him a little lesson."


    "Oh?" Zhang Yu asked curiously, "What''s the point?"


    "If the punishment is harsher, Yuan Tianyang''s cultivation can be abolished. He controls time and space, and he will not lose his life because his cultivation is abolished. Qin Hu said: "If you just teach a little lesson, you can be a little intimidated. With your strength, Master Dean, a little bit of power will be enough to shock him. The villain believes that as long as he is not a fool, he will never dare to Leak the news about you, Lord Dean!"


    "What do you think?" Zhang Yu looked at Luo Qingyun.


    Luo Qingyun hesitated for a moment, and said: "The villain thinks that it is enough for the dean to shock him. Yuan Tianyang has a domineering and arrogant personality, and he has never suffered any setbacks. The villain is worried that if the dean will take him The lesson was so severe that he couldn''t bear it in his heart, so he took the initiative to seek death..."


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "If he takes the initiative to seek death, what does it have to do with me?"


    "But the Trial Council and the people behind him will put this account on the head of the dean." Luo Qingyun bit the bullet and said: "Although the dean is not afraid of them, it is really hard to disrupt the plan for the sake of a mere Yuan Tianyang. not worth it."


    He said this not only for the dean, but for the three of them.


    Yuan Tianyang''s identity is too special. If something happens to Yuan Tianyang here, the three patrol captains can''t avoid responsibility. If the Tribunal or the people behind Yuan Tianyang are held accountable, the three of them will be in big trouble. Lives are threatened.


    Based on this consideration, Luo Qingyun would have the courage to intercede for Yuan Tianyang.


    Zhang Yu stared at Luo Qingyun, as if thinking about whether Luo Qingyun''s opinion was worthwhile.


    He didn''t speak, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun also didn''t dare to make a sound, Feng Wuchang knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to move, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun also bowed respectfully, lowered their heads, and dared not breathe. .


    An invisible pressure gradually enveloped Feng Wuchang and the three of them. The silent dean was the most frightening.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu finally spoke up, but he did not mention Yuan Tianyang. Instead, he asked the three Feng Wuchang, "How about you guys help me?" Said, it is a good combat power. Before the sky college fully grows, if it has the protection of Feng Wuchang three people, the sky college will reduce a lot of trouble.


    Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun were all stunned. They raised their heads in shock and couldn''t believe it.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    "No no no." Feng Wuchang said immediately, his voice was a little surprised, even very excited, "The villain is willing, too willing!"


    You must know that this is an existence on the same level as Lord Judge, a boss at the peak level of endless time and space!


    As long as he opens his mouth, even the masters of medium time and space are very happy to serve him, going through fire and water!


    Feng Impermanence could never have dreamed that such an opportunity would fall on the head of a little shrimp in the immortal middle realm!


    Compared with those masters of time and space, the immortal middle realm is really nothing, even the immortal upper realm, it is difficult to get into the judge''s eyes, look at those people in the trial, which one is not the master of time and space? Even the weakest, such as Yuan Tianyang, are the masters of low-level time and space...


    "I swear to follow the dean to the death!" Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun couldn''t wait to express their attitude.


    For them, this is definitely an opportunity to reach the sky in one step. As long as they follow the dean, they will even have the opportunity to become the master of time and space in the future. This is definitely enough to make those immortal upper realms go crazy with jealousy!

 Chapter 1290： Peak boss (Part 1)

    Chapter 1290 The Peak Big Brother (Part 1)


    Wind Impermanence, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun were all very excited.


    Among the immortals, they are better than the others. If there is no accident, maybe the end of the immortal upper realm in this life, and even the immortal upper realm may not even be able to set foot, so they will die in the battle with Shura first.


    Such a future, they can guess without even thinking about it.


    And now, there is hope for their fate to change!


    As long as they follow the dean, they will have the hope of breaking their fate and becoming the master of time and space!


    "I am impermanent... and have the opportunity to become the master of time and space?" Feng impermanence has a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    For Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu and others, the immortal upper realm is an existence that they need to look up to, and the Lord of Time and Space is a height they can never reach.


    Now that they themselves have the hope of becoming the master of time and space, how can they not be excited and surprised?


    Thinking of this, the three Feng Wuchang looked at Zhang Yu with awe and a hint of gratitude.


    Feng Wuchang didn''t seem to be afraid anymore, he stood up straight, and then, like Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun, bowed respectfully, waiting for the dean to send him.


    "Very good." Zhang Yu was very satisfied with the attitude of the three Feng Wuchang. He didn''t know why the three Feng Wuchang agreed so readily. They looked so excited and excited, but no matter what, they agreed, after all. A good thing, "From today onwards, you are enshrined by the Cang Qiong Academy. If there is any trouble in the Cang Qiong Academy, if Hongjun and others have no way to solve it, you have to come forward to solve it."


    The three Feng Wuchang nodded, they didn''t care what their status was, as long as they were doing things for the dean.


    "The patrol team, how do you plan to deal with the aftermath?" Zhang Yu asked.


    The three Feng Wuchang are the captains of the patrol team. Now that they have joined the Sky Academy, it is naturally impossible to serve as the captain of the patrol team.


    Hearing this, Feng Wuchang respectfully said: "Lord Dean, you can rest assured that we have a similar employment relationship with the Patrol Hall. Now that we have joined the Commander of the Dean, we will naturally resign as the captain of Patrol and Patrol the Hall. There won''t be so much inquisition over there, we''re gone, and soon someone will take our place and take our place."


    He didn''t think too much, he just thought that the dean had been hidden for too long and didn''t understand the current endless time and space.


    After all, this is a peak boss who may have existed since the birth of hell, and a person of the same level as the seven great judges. Maybe thousands of rounds of time and space, tens of thousands of rounds of time and space, for the president, it is just a hurry. Moment.


    The stone that was quietly hanging in Zhang Yu''s heart finally fell to the ground, and he had no more worries.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Yu''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of Feng Wuchang three people. There was no spatial fluctuation, and there was no fluctuation of the power of time and space, as if it evaporated out of thin air. Such a method once again shocked Feng Wuchang three. people.


    After a while, Zhang Yu came back. The same way he disappeared, he appeared out of thin air, which seemed extremely mysterious. However, there was an extra mysterious scroll in his hand, which was the contract of the sky.


    Feng Wuchang and the three of them hurriedly lowered their heads, and in their respectful eyes, the awe grew even greater.


    "This is the contract of the sky. If you sign your name on it, you will be considered a member of the sky college." Zhang Yu controlled the contract of the sky and flew towards the three of them.


    Hearing this, Feng Wuchang and the three of them signed the contract in the sky without hesitation. If they could have the opportunity to serve the dean, they could laugh and wake up from their dreams, so how could they refuse? They didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with the contract of the sky. After all, with the means of the dean, if they wanted to deal with them, one thought was enough, so why bother?


    After Feng Wuchang and the three signed their names, Zhang Yu looked at them with a little more closeness and a little less alienation.


    Now they are the real people who can be trusted completely.


    The three Feng Wuchang also felt the change in Zhang Yu''s eyes, and being watched by Zhang Yu''s eyes made them feel flattered.


    Putting away the Cang Qiong contract, Zhang Yu said to Feng Wuchang and the others: "Since you joined the Cang Qiong Academy, you should get an identity token, but I have not yet produced an identity token that matches your level. Wait a few more days, and I will give it to you after I refine it."


    The three Feng Wuchang did not know the function of the identity token, so they quickly said: "We are not in a hurry, the dean is serious."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu became more and more satisfied with Feng Wuchang and the others.


    "Let''s go, let''s go see Yuan Tianyang together." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "This judge, I''m afraid he''s already waiting."


    The voice fell, and a dark and twisted vortex appeared out of thin air in front of Zhang Yu. Under the curious eyes of Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun, Zhang Yu stepped into the vortex, and then his figure disappeared.


    Feng Wuchang and the three of them hurriedly followed.


    The next moment, they came to an incomparably magnificent True God Realm, the size of which was comparable to that of a low-level or even medium-sized space-time.


    "Is this the Fengshen True God Realm that Feng Wuchang said?" Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun''s eyes were full of curiosity, their spiritual sense swept across the Fengshen True God Realm, and they felt the grandeur, spatial intensity, aura, etc. of the Fengshen True God Realm. After that, all of them couldn''t help showing surprise, "As expected, as Feng Wuchang said, this True God Realm... is incredibly strong!"


    But they were not shocked for long, because they sensed the existence of Yuan Tianyang.


    Not far from them, Yuan Tianyang was like a sculpture, imprisoned by a mysterious force, motionless.


    If it weren''t for the fluctuation of his spirit, Feng Wuchang would even suspect that this Yuan Tianyang was a realistic statue dummy.


    Feng Wuchang three people suddenly froze in their hearts, and they were even more in awe of the terrifying means of the dean.


    Just when Feng Wuchang and the three of them were in awe, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Yuan Tianyang, and the imprisoned force was removed.


    Yuan Tianyang, who had been imprisoned for a long time, was almost scared out of his guts. Once he got out of the trap, his legs were weak and he couldn''t stand up. The eyes he looked at Zhang Yu were also full of fear. The Lord, and even his fear of the presiding judge, before entering the realm of the Gods, he suspected that Zhang Yu was just bluffing, but until this moment, he had completely believed in Zhang Yu''s strength, this mysterious dean, the absolute It is an extremely terrifying existence, and even his elder brother Yuan Tianji is far inferior to that method.


    Yuan Tianyang lowered his head nervously, didn''t dare to breathe, and didn''t even dare to make a sound. His appearance of fear made it difficult to associate him with the domineering and domineering little overlord.


    "Is this person really Yuan Tianyang, Master Yuan?" The three Feng Wuchang looked at each other, and they all saw each other''s shock.


    It''s hard to imagine what Yuan Tianyang has gone through to become so cowardly, without the image of a little overlord.


    "I''m very busy." Zhang Yu said, his eyes were indifferent and his words were emotionless, "Especially during this time, it''s busier than ever. You shouldn''t bother me at this time."


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang buried his head lower, like a timid mole, and his voice was also trembling: "Please, please forgive me."


    Zhang Yu calmly said: "I heard that you have a very background. In addition to being a judge, you have another identity that is even more daunting... I''m curious, what identity is that?"


    Yuan Tianyang shuddered, and subconsciously glanced at the three Feng Wuchang three people, and those eyes also made Feng Wuchang three people couldn''t help shaking their bodies, lowered their heads, and did not dare to look at Yuan Tianyang.


    "The three of them are my people now." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Understood, the villain understands." Yuan Tianyang nodded again and again, not daring to hold grudges against Feng Wuchang three people, being covered by a figure who was suspected to be the presiding judge. In this endless time and space, I''m afraid no one would dare to trouble Feng Wuchang three people, although Yuan Tianyang I don''t understand why the dean chose Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, these weak immortals, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Tell me, what identity do you have?" Zhang Yu asked: "Speak out, maybe I can let you go because of the face of the person behind you."


    Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but hesitate. If Zhang Yu was just a middle-level master of time and space, he could still use his brother''s name to intimidate the other party, but the problem was that Zhang Yu looked like a presiding judge no matter how he looked at him, or he could be said to be the same as the presiding judge. A top-level boss, such a character, would he really care about his brother?


    Besides, Yuan Tianyang didn''t want to cause trouble for his brother.


    "Why, don''t want to talk?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "No, I said, I said." Yuan Tianyang shuddered, and hurriedly said: "My brother is Yuan Tianji, the president of the Holy Court, known as Tianjizi, and is highly valued by the seven chief judges." In order to save his own life, Yuan Tianyang didn''t dare to hide it, and told Yuan Tianji''s information like a bean.


    "President of the Holy Court? Yuan Tianji?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised, "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, this status is not extraordinary."


    Yuan Tianyang said bitterly: "Compared to you, Master Dean, my brother is nothing."


    In the past, when he messed with people, his brother sent someone to help settle it, and even if he showed his brother''s name, he could solve the trouble, but this time, even if his brother came forward in person, it probably wouldn''t work.


    "Really? Then do you know who I am?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "You..." Yuan Tianyang hesitated, he thought for a while, and said cautiously, "You should be the incarnation of a presiding judge, right?"


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal and said: "It doesn''t matter who I am, but you guessed right about one thing, your brother, I really don''t really care... It''s fine if he doesn''t come, but if he comes, I''ll ask How did he discipline his younger brother, even a low-level master of time and space dares to be so arrogant."


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t dare to speak, or even face Zhang Yu''s gaze.


    He quietly sensed his time and space, but what frightened him was that no matter how he sensed, he couldn''t sense his own time and space, as if time and space had completely disappeared, or completely destroyed, without the bonus of time and space, even if he After regaining his freedom, he can only be regarded as an ordinary rank nine immortal, stronger than Feng Wuchang, but not necessarily comparable to the captains of the senior patrol team.

 Chapter 1291： Peak boss (below)

    Chapter 1291 The Peak Big Brother (Part 2)


    Yuan Tianyang kept growing fear in his heart, and that fear was still spreading.


    For him, time and space are his life. If there is no time and space, he can''t imagine what his future will be like!


    "Space-time, where did my time-space go?" Yuan Tianyang was terrified.


    Those were the seeds of time and space that his elder brother Yuan Tianji had spent a lot of time trying to get him to help him become the master of low-level time and space. Two space-time seeds.


    As the living environment of endless time and space gradually deteriorated, and with the invasion of the Shura clan, time and space seeds became more and more rare, and each one was a priceless treasure.


    Looking at Yuan Tianyang''s terrified appearance, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be surprised. He was afraid of becoming like this even before he scare him?


    Feng Wuchang also looked at Yuan Tianyang suspiciously. They could understand Yuan Tianyang''s fear and fear, but it wasn''t like that, right?


    "As for that? Master Dean didn''t even say he was going to kill him!" Feng Wuchang was puzzled.


    At this time, the figure of Daozu Hongjun slowly appeared beside Zhang Yu and others.


    He saluted Zhang Yu slightly and said, "Dean."


    Zhang Yu looked at Daozu Hongjun, and then said to Feng Wuchang and the others: "This is Elder Hongjun, the leader of the elders of Cangqiong College, you can take a moment to communicate... Although Elder Hongjun only has a second-rank immortal cultivation base. , but his combat power is amazing, don''t underestimate him."


    Hearing this, Feng Wuchang was surprised and said, "Second Rank Immortal!"


    He immediately sensed the cultivation of Daozu Hongjun, and sure enough, it was the second-rank immortal.


    "Brother Feng, didn''t you say that Hongjun is a new immortal?" Qin Hu widened his eyes and asked through voice transmission.


    Luo Qingyun also frowned and voice transmission: "How long has it been? He has grown from a new immortal to a second-rank immortal?"


    He couldn''t help but wonder if Feng Wuchang had lied before?


    "Two brothers, I swear, what I said before is true, and there is no lie." Feng Wuchang said: "I can guarantee that when I came last time, he was just promoted to immortality!"


    "This..." Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun hesitated, wondering if they should believe in impermanence.


    No wonder they were so skeptical, after all, in just over a month, it was unbelievable to go from Immortal Rank 1 to Immortal Rank 2.


    Zhang Yu seemed to see the doubts of Feng Wuchang and the others, and smiled lightly: "Elder Hongjun just got promoted to immortality more than a month ago, and later entered the secret realm of the sky and gained something, so he promoted again and achieved rank two immortality. You are the same now. People from Cang Qiong Academy, when you are free, you can also try it in the secret realm of the sky, and there may be unexpected gains."


    As soon as these words came out, the three Feng Wuchang were completely shocked, and even Yuan Tianyang''s eyes were wide open, and his face was incredible.


    In less than two months, two realms have been continuously improved. What kind of talent is this?


    The focus is on the secret realm of the sky!


    Where is the secret realm in the sky, so that a person who has just been promoted to Rank One Immortal can be promoted again in such a short period of time?


    Feng Wuchang''s eyes were fiery for a while, and their breathing became fast. They never dreamed that there was such a magical place in the Sky Academy, such a magical secret realm that even the Holy Court never had.


    They are more and more grateful for their decision to join the Sky Academy, he is really wise!


    Zhang Yu didn''t mention the secret realm of the sky, he introduced to Daozu Hongjun: "Elder Hongjun, these three are the captains of the three patrol teams of Shenxu time and space, they are Qin Hu, captain of the first patrol team, and Qin Hu, the captain of the second patrol team. The captain of the defense team, Luo Qingyun, and the captain of the third patrol team, Feng Wuchang, all three of them have the cultivation of the immortal middle realm, and their combat experience is also extremely rich. Now they have joined the sky college, and everyone will be their own from now on. If there is any problem that cannot be solved in the future, you can ask them to help.¡±


    "Yes, Dean." Daozu Hongjun nodded.


    He turned his eyes to the three Feng Wuchang and said, "Hello."


    The three Feng Wuchang did not underestimate Hongjun Daozu because his cultivation base was lower than theirs, not to mention that Hongjun Daozu joined Cangqiong Academy earlier than them, and was highly regarded by the dean. Within two months of consecutive promotions, no one dared to underestimate him.


    "Hello." Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun returned their salutes solemnly, looking extremely serious.


    After introduced them, Zhang Yu asked Daozu Hongjun, "What is the matter with Elder Hongjun here?"


    Hongjun Daozu said: "I saw the dean coming, and came here specially to see if the dean has already figured out how to deal with this Yuan Tianyang?"


    In the past, if a second-rank immortal dared to call his name directly, Yuan Tianyang would have already taken action to punish the opponent, but now, even if he borrowed a hundred courage, he would not dare to take action against Hongjun Daozu.


    Hearing the words of Daozu Hongjun, Zhang Yu turned his eyes to Yuan Tianyang.


    Yuan Tianyang suddenly became nervous, and there was a trace of fear in the nervousness, and it seemed that there was already a shadow.


    Zhang Yu looked at Yuan Tianyang and asked lightly, "What do you think should I do with you?"


    "Lord Dean." Yuan Tianyang had to say against his will, "Why do you care about such a great person as you are with ants like the villain? I also ask the Dean to raise your hand and let the villain go. In the future, as long as the Dean has a Order, the villain will do his best to complete it! Although the villain is not very strong, he knows a lot of people, and the ordinary trivial things are definitely not difficult for the villain!"


    "Why should I trust you?" Zhang Yu said lightly.


    Yuan Tianyang was silent for a while, he couldn''t prove himself.


    You can''t always be like the impermanence of learning, so you can swear at every turn, right?


    Even if you swear, you have to believe the dean!


    took a deep look at Yuan Tianyang, Zhang Yu suddenly broke the space barrier of Kaifengshenzhen God Realm, and said: "Follow me."


    The next moment, he directly passed through the space barrier and entered the nothingness outside the Conferred God True God Realm.


    Feng Wuchang looked at each other and followed without hesitation.


    Hongjun Daozu silently watched Yuan Tianyang, the latter''s expression changed, and after a while, he bravely passed through the space barrier and entered into nothingness. After Yuan Tianyang went up, Hongjun Daozu took a deep breath. He solemnly passed through the space barrier and entered nothingness. Although he had a second-rank immortal cultivation, the nothingness still threatened him. The moment he entered nothingness, he felt that his whole body was eroded. Disappearing little by little, this is because of the blocking of the power of time and space. Otherwise, I am afraid that after a few breaths, he will be completely assimilated by nothingness and cease to exist.


    Fortunately, the nothingness was not big, and Hongjun Daozu struggled to pass through the nothingness, and finally entered the vast turbulent flow of time and space.


    At this moment, everyone except Zhang Yu was shocked by the sight in front of them!


    Yuan Tianyang, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, and Daozu Hongjun, who finally entered the turbulent flow of time and space, all looked at the vast and boundless turbulent flow of time and space in shock. Their spiritual thoughts could not capture the boundary of turbulent time and space at all. , that kind of feeling, as if they entered the long river of time and space in Shenxu, but the problem is that this is the turbulent flow of time and space, not the long river of time.


    Yuan Tianyang was dumbfounded, his mind was foggy.


    "The turbulent flow of time and space!" He was trembling in his heart, shouting: "Such a vast turbulent flow of time and space!"


    He didn''t know how big the turbulent flow of time and space was. He only knew that even with his own spiritual thoughts, he couldn''t explore the boundary of the turbulent flow of time and space. One of them is enough to kill him in an instant!


    At this moment, Yuan Tianyang no longer thought that Zhang Yu was the incarnation of a presiding judge.


    This is definitely the judge deity!


    Even if he is not the presiding judge, he is definitely a top-ranking boss on the same level as the presiding judge!


    Feng Wuchang was also shocked beyond measure. Even if Feng Wuchang had seen it once, he still couldn''t stop the surging shock in his heart. No matter how many times he saw such a scene, he couldn''t hide his shock!


    Everyone stood behind Zhang Yu respectfully, not daring to make the slightest sound.


    Although Daozu Hongjun had many doubts in his heart, it was not the time to ask the dean, so he kept his mouth shut.


    After Zhang Yu entered the time-space turbulence, he quietly stared at the endless time-space turbulence, his body stood straight on the edge of nothingness, as if he was thinking about something, his breathing seemed to lead the entire time-space turbulence, accompanying him With every long breath, the turbulent flow of time and space is like the ebb and flow of the tide. The vast and terrifying energy of time and space, which seems gentle, carries a shuddering power...


    "This is a real boss!" Yuan Tianyang''s body was shaking, "A great existence that is a hundred times, a thousand times stronger than my brother!"


    Zhang Yu suddenly turned his head, his eyes fell on Yuan Tianyang, the plain eyes, but like a thunderbolt, made Yuan Tianyang tremble suddenly, lowered his head subconsciously, and became more nervous and panic in his heart.


    "Do you think that the presiding judge is already the pinnacle of existence in this endless time and space?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Everyone couldn''t help but startled, didn''t they?


    Zhang Yu smiled and didn''t say anything, only to see him beckoning, the endless space-time energy began to gather towards his palm frantically, and in just a moment, the space-time energy gathered in his palm was almost comparable to Shenxu''s space-time, but he It didn''t stop, and it continued to control the gathering of time-space energy, and it was continuously compressed, making it smaller and smaller, just like a bean.


    Feeling the smell of that bean, everyone felt terrified and their scalps tingled.


    They even suspected that this bean could destroy the entire Shenxu time and space in an instant, destroying the entire long river of time!


    "God. What''s this method?" Everyone was too scared to speak out, for fear that the bean would explode and wipe them away in an instant.


    For a long time, when Zhang Yu felt that it was almost the same, he stopped moving. After the surrounding space-time energy was extracted by him, it was quickly infused by the space-time energy elsewhere. The entire space-time flow was unaffected at all, as if the space-time energy that disappeared. negligible.


    "Believe it or not, this piece of space-time energy that I created easily is enough to easily obliterate a presiding judge!" Zhang Yu put one hand behind him and stretched out his index finger with the other hand, and the piece of space-time energy was compressed into dust , spun at his fingertips, exuding the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    If this speck of dust really explodes, maybe that endless time and space will be destroyed in an instant!


    In the invisible fluctuations of the bewitching technique, Yuan Tianyang, Feng Wuchang and others had no doubts about Zhang Yu''s words. !


    Because of this, everyone was even more astonished.


    God, there are even more terrifying beings than the presiding judge in this world!

 Chapter 1292： windy fantasy

    Chapter 1292 The fantasy of impermanence


    Yuan Tianyang and several others were shocked in their hearts.


    Who would have thought that such a terrifying existence was hidden in the Shenxu time and space!


    Even Feng Wuchang would never have imagined that the eighth special master of time and space was even more terrifying than the previous seven!


    "There are people outside people, there are mountains outside the mountains, you seem to be standing at the peak of endless time and space, and you can reach out and touch the barriers... But beyond your knowledge, there are more powerful beings. The presiding judge is very strong, just like There are seven mountains that cannot be surpassed, but the Nightmare is stronger than the Chief Judge..." Zhang Yu said slowly: "Even if the Nightmare is so powerful, who can say for sure, above the Nightmare, is there still a A more terrifying existence?"


    Zhang Yu didn''t dare to directly say that there are creatures in **** that are more terrifying than "nightmare". He was worried that if he really said that, under the influence of bewitching, such creatures would really be born...


    Although this possibility is very low, and people who need endless time and space are convinced, Zhang Yu has to guard against it.


    "Nightmare" are all so difficult to deal with, even the seven chief judges are difficult to contend with, if there really is a creature more terrifying than "nightmare"...


    Zhang Yu can''t even imagine the consequences!


    Yuan Tianyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and they vaguely felt that the dean had something to say. Because that was too far away for them, let alone "nightmare", even the slightly more powerful King Shura could easily destroy them.


    After seeing Zhang Yu''s invincible power, Feng Wuchang knelt down and said, "Master Dean, I have something to ask for!"


    Yuan Tianyang and the others were startled, not understanding what Feng Wuchang wanted to do.


    Zhang Yu also had some doubts in his heart, but he still maintained an unfathomable look with a calm face: "Get up and talk."


    "This subordinate dares to ask the dean to take action and get rid of the ''nightmare''!" Yuan Tianyang did not stand up, but continued to kneel and spoke with a stubborn face. Although there was fear in his eyes, his belief was extremely firm. Don''t doubt Zhang Yu''s strength, that seemingly insignificant speck of dust contains the power to destroy the world. Under such power, even the terrifying ''nightmare'' may not be able to withstand a single blow. .


    Hearing the words, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun were shocked, and then they also bowed to Zhang Yu and prayed respectfully: "I beg the dean to take action and erase the ''nightmare''!"


    They believe that Master Dean definitely has the ability to solve the "nightmare", no matter how bad it is, he can repel it and relieve the crisis of endless time and space, so that endless time and space can free up his hands and concentrate on dealing with the Shura family.


    "Get up first." Zhang Yu frowned and said to Feng Wuchang.


    Feng Wuchang hesitated for a while, afraid that Zhang Yu would be angry, so he stood up, he looked at Zhang Yu nervously, with expectation and anxiety in his eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu stared at Feng Wuchang, his eyes were calm, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    He didn''t expect that his actions would have such an impact on Feng Wuchang and the others. The power of bewitching art also brought out his greatness even more, so that Feng Wuchang really thought that he could solve the problem by himself. "Nightmare" problem.


    "The cow is blown up, how can I get it back?" Feng Wuchang''s request caught Zhang Yu by surprise, and even regretted blowing his own strength so badly. Nightmare'', what''s the difference between this and sending him to death?


    But, he has blown out the bullshit. If there is no suitable excuse, the character design will collapse.


    "This guy just put me on fire!" Zhang Yu was quite speechless.


    took a deep breath, Zhang Yu said in a low voice: "If I could make a shot, I would have shot and killed the ''nightmare'' long ago, so why wait until now?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yuan Tianyang was stunned, while Feng Wuchang and the others trembled in their hearts and looked at Zhang Yu in confusion.


    Hongjun Daozu also looked at Zhang Yu curiously.


    "Do you know why I hid in the Shenxu time and space and didn''t take a step?" Zhang Yu maintained the invisible fluctuations of the bewitching technique, and his words seemed to have a magic power, guiding everyone''s thinking consciousness invisibly, his voice Low, giving people an inexplicable sense of conviction.


    Feng Wuchang looked at each other with a bad premonition.


    They don''t even have the courage to guess the truth!


    Because they vaguely felt that the truth of the matter was absolutely terrible, much worse than they imagined!


    An existence more terrifying than the presiding judge, hiding in the Shenxu time and space, never showed up, and even watched the Asura clan invade and watched the seven presiding judges struggle with the "nightmare", there must be a reason, and this The reason is that there is a high probability that it will involve a more terrifying existence than "Nightmare", and it will involve an existence beyond their cognition!


    "The situation in this Shenxu time and space is more complicated than you think, and it even involves the safety of this endless time and space..." Zhang Yu still maintained the bewitching technique, his voice was low, as if he had magic power, and it slowly sounded in the ears of everyone, " My pressure is no less than that of the Seven Great Judges... Their enemies are just ''Namma'', just the Shura clan, and my enemy..."


    He shook his head, and after that, he didn''t say any more.


    But even if he didn''t finish speaking, everyone could still understand his incomplete meaning.


    For a while, everyone couldn''t help but be horrified, trembling in their hearts, and even felt inexplicable horror.


    "God, is there something more terrifying than the ''nightmare'' in this Shenxu time and space?" Everyone felt a cold, cold air, from the soles of their feet, straight to the sky, and the whole body was cold and could not bear it. shiver.


    Yuan Tianyang was even more confused. His older brother was Yuan Tianji, the president of the Holy Court, and he was the presiding judge, so he knew many secrets that others didn''t know. Naturally, Yuan Tianyang didn''t know as much as Yuan Tianji. He revealed some insignificant things, and because of this, Yuan Tianyang knew a lot about this endless time and space, and even about hell.


    He admits that the masters of middle time and space may not know as much as him, and there are not too many big secrets for him in this endless time and space.


    But now, after hearing what the dean said, Yuan Tianyang felt that he had come into contact with a great secret, a secret that even his elder brother Yuan Tianji and even the seven chief judges probably didn''t know!


    "Guru." Yuan Tianyang swallowed his saliva, his face pale, he felt that this endless time and space was more dangerous than he imagined, and there might be many dangers that he didn''t know about in places he didn''t know.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and finally got the matter back.


    "I know that the endless time and space are facing the threat of ''nightmare'' and the invasion of the Shura clan, but for some special reasons, I can''t leave the Shenxu time and space for the time being, otherwise, it will definitely lead to a more terrifying crisis." Zhang Yu continued to say in a deep voice: "Things are prioritized, and the Nightmare and the Shura family are not important enough for me to force a shot... But I can promise that if it really comes to a critical juncture, I will not stand by and watch."


    In the end, what is considered a critical juncture, naturally Zhang Yu himself has the final say.


    Moreover, for countless years, Endless Time and Space have persevered, and it will not encounter any crisis so soon. Zhang Yu believes that when it is really critical, he already has the strength to control the pattern of Endless Time and Space!


    I thought so in my heart, but Zhang Yu''s face was heavy and serious, as if he was under enormous pressure.


    Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun couldn''t help but feel ashamed, especially Feng Wuchang, who saw the heavy expression on the dean''s face, and blamed himself even more.


    He couldn''t help fantasizing, maybe when no one knew, in a mysterious place no one knew, there were terrifying creatures in the sky, and maybe there were even more terrifying existences than "Namma". It is endless time and space, but they can''t move forward, because there is a person blocking their way, that person has invincible and terrifying power, and by his own strength, he has a tragic battle with those terrifying creatures, every time that person makes a move, They will take away the lives of countless terrifying creatures, and they will be shattered and shaken by nothingness. However, even so, it is still difficult to stop the progress of those terrifying creatures, because there are too many terrifying creatures, or they are too powerful, even if that person has The power of invincible terror also felt deeply powerless.


    Feng Wuchang raised his head, as if he could see that lonely figure. He was peerless and powerful, standing in the ancient and modern times, never falling. With his own strength, he sheltered endless time and space and countless rounds of time and space. He silently guarded endless time and space, Fighting alone, in the entire battlefield, only his figure can be seen, and there is no help.


    No one knows what kind of sacrifices that person has made for endless time and space, and no one knows what kind of loneliness and bitterness that person endures, because all of this happened in a mysterious place that no one knows about, perhaps even further away from endless time and space. The nothingness, maybe a mysterious place in the ninth-order hell, maybe a mysterious place that no one has ever heard of.


    Feng Wuchang couldn''t help but tremble when he thought of the pressure and loneliness that person was under.


    Gradually, Feng Wuchang''s eyes fell on Zhang Yu. The person in his imagination, the invincible **** of war, the patron saint of endless time and space, gradually overlapped with Zhang Yu.


    "Crack!" Feng Wuchang gave himself a slap in the face without warning.


    Everyone was taken aback by Feng''s impermanence.


    However, before they could speak, Feng Wuchang choked up: "I''m sorry, Master Dean, my subordinates don''t know that you are under such heavy pressure and suffer from loneliness that no one knows..."

 Chapter 1293： terrible gift

    Chapter 1293 Terrible Gift


    Hearing Feng Wuchang''s words, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but startled. He didn''t know what Feng Wuchang was thinking about, how could he feel that he was suffering from loneliness?


    But he didn''t refute Feng Wuchang''s words, no matter what Feng Wuchang thought up, as long as he didn''t let him solve the "nightmare" again.


    Zhang Yu smiled: "You don''t have to blame yourself for this. After all, you are also thinking about endless time and space, which is understandable."


    Speaking of which, although Zhang Yu doesn''t agree with Feng Wuchang''s habit of swearing or kneeling at every move, he still appreciates Feng Wuchang''s personality.


    In the case that no one else thought of it, Feng Wuchang was the first to think of asking him to solve the "nightmare" and relieve the crisis of endless time and space. It can be seen that Feng Wuchang still retains relative kindness in his heart, which is undoubtedly very rare among immortals. .


    And more people, no matter what they do or think about, are used to putting their interests first.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s smiling face, Feng Wuchang''s heart became even heavier. The former''s smile fell into his eyes, but it was a heavy smile...


    "Okay, I''ve said so much, I just want you to understand that there are countless secrets and dangers hidden in this nothingness, and even the presiding judge is not an invincible existence, don''t think that there is a low-level space-time The power of the Lord can run amok..." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    Hearing these words, Feng Wuchang and several people subconsciously looked at Yuan Tianyang.


    Yuan Tianyang, who had calmed down a little, suddenly felt a huge pressure again, and fine cold sweat covered his face.


    "The villain knows I''m wrong, and I ask the dean to spare my life!" Yuan Tianyang bent down deeply, his voice trembling.


    At this time, he no longer has any luck, and he has no other way to go except to pray for the forgiveness of the dean.


    Zhang Yu said slowly: "If it is normal, even if you disturb me, I will not be angry, but this time, I am busy with the secret realm of the sky, and the secret realm of the sky is related to the future safety of endless time and space, and there can be no mistakes. , being interrupted by you like this, if there is any accident, the consequences will be disastrous. Therefore, what you have committed should not be forgiven lightly!"


    The wind is impermanent and a few people do not find it strange at all.


    Think about it too, what a great person Master Dean is, if he didn''t touch his bottom line, how could Master Dean care about a low-level master of time and space?


    Yuan Tianyang trembled even more, and he even felt that he was on the verge of death.


    The threat of death caused Yuan Tianyang to let go of the only trace of dignity and pride left in his heart, knelt down tremblingly, prostrate on the ground, and said, "I beg your pardon!"


    He didn''t mention his brother Yuan Tianji again, nor did he say that Yuan Tianji was doing things for the presiding judge, because that didn''t make any sense.


    This dean may not even care about the presiding judge, so how can he care about his elder brother Yuan Tianji?


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary immortals, Yuan Tianji, the dean of the Holy Court, is a top-level big man who controls the pattern of endless time and space, but in the eyes of the dean, Yuan Tianji is probably just a slightly bigger ant.


    "Don''t worry, I said, I won''t kill you." Zhang Yu said.


    Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still nervous. After all, some punishments are more frightening than killing a person!


    He was still kneeling, not daring to look up.


    "Raise your head." Zhang Yu said to Yuan Tianyang.


    Yuan Tianyang bit his head and raised his head, with fear and apprehension in his eyes.


    I saw Zhang Yu with one hand behind him, and the index finger of the other hand still controlled the dust-like space-time energy, and asked, "Have you seen this space-time energy?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to that grain of space-time energy again, and the terrifying energy fluctuations made everyone tremble.


    Yuan Tianyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice, "Look, I see."


    That is not an ordinary dust, but a space-time energy that can obliterate the judge. It is a dust that is infinitely compressed by endless space-time energy. Even if the dust releases one ten millionth of its power, I am afraid that it is enough to kill him in an instant, and even the ashes will not be left.


    "As punishment, I will give you this piece of space-time energy." Zhang Yu said calmly.


    Yuan Tianyang almost fainted from fright, can this thing still be given away?


    This joke is not funny at all!


    Feng Wuchang and several others were also stunned, and immediately cast a sympathetic look at Yuan Tianyang.


    "Little man, little man..." Yuan Tianyang was so frightened that he stammered, "Can''t we go without seeing you off?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said seriously: "You must accept this gift. If you don''t accept it, I''m not at ease."


    Looking at that little "dust", Yuan Tianyang only felt his mouth dry, and his whole body became cold.


    Without waiting for Yuan Tianyang to speak, Zhang Yu continued: "In this endless time and space, no one can refuse my gift, not even the presiding judge." The very calm words made people feel boundless domineering, "You better think about it, I Do you want this gift?"


    Dare Yuan Tianyang say no?


    If he dared not accept this gift, he would probably die in the next second.


    Yuan Tianyang''s face was covered in cold sweat. For Zhang Yu''s gift, he resisted ten thousand in his heart, but he spit out two words with difficulty: "I accept it."


    "Very good." Seeing that Yuan Tianyang was so knowledgeable, Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction.


    The next moment, he flicked his finger, and the "dust" that contained endless time and space energy suddenly passed through Yuan Tianyang''s skin and entered his body.


    Yuan Tianyang''s body trembled violently, and even his soul trembled.


    Zhang Yu saw this, and immediately imprisoned that "dust", and suddenly, the terrifying energy fluctuation disappeared, as if it had never existed from beginning to end.


    Yuan Tianyang gradually recovered. Although his face was still pale and his body was shaking slightly, he was trembling with fright at that time, rather than trembling under the impact of energy fluctuations.


    "This gift is for you. Don''t worry, I have already imprisoned it, and it will not affect you." Zhang Yu looked at Yuan Tianyang and smiled: "Unless someone wants to force it out of your body, Or I trigger its power myself, otherwise, it''s just like ordinary dust."


    In order to be safe, Zhang Yu deliberately added a few more layers of imprisonment, even the presiding judge would not be able to break the imprisonment.


    Zhang Yu is not worried that Yuan Tianyang will be wiped out by that "dust", but is worried that his power will spread to endless time and space!


    In addition, Zhang Yu has another layer of consideration, that is... He intends to use Yuan Tianyang as a test product to see if he can indirectly guide the power of his dantian world in this way, take a look at this grain " Will the "dust" disappear after leaving the Dantian world?


    And those layers of confinement were the key part of Zhang Yu''s experiment.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Yuan Tianyang was still nervous. Anyone who knew that there was such a terrible thing in his body could not remain calm.


    "Then what if someone forces it out of the villain''s body?" Yuan Tianyang asked in a trembling voice.


    "Then it will explode, just like a beautiful firework, with a ''bang'' sound, releasing the power it contains." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "You can find someone to try it out, your brother Yuan Tianji, or the trial. Long, maybe they can suppress this grain of space-time energy. After all, if you don¡¯t try it, how can you give up?¡±


    In fact, Zhang Yu was purely trying to scare Yuan Tianyang, that "dust" was imprisoned by him, and it was impossible to detonate it anyway, unless someone had more terrifying power than him in his own dantian world, otherwise , that "dust" cannot erupt, even if someone moves it and forces it out of Yuan Tianyang''s body, it will not trigger any danger.


    But Yuan Tianyang doesn''t know!


    "Guru." Yuan Tianyang swallowed hard.


    Try it?


    He is crazy to risk his life to try it.


    What''s more, he didn''t believe that his elder brother Yuan Tianji had that ability, even the presiding judge could not do it.


    Although he was very reluctant to accept it, he had to admit the cruel fact, that is, this "dust" might follow him for the rest of his life, and it would be impossible to leave him in his lifetime.


    "Okay, get up." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "I''ve already given you the gift. I don''t need to teach you what to do next, right? What to say and what not to say, yourself consider¡­"


    Having said that, Zhang Yu glanced at Feng Wuchang and a few people intentionally or unintentionally.


    The wind is impermanent and several people looked at their noses and noses for a while, as if all this had nothing to do with them.


    "The villain swears, never..."


    "Okay, okay, when did you become impermanent?" Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Go, if you don''t go, I will change my mind."


    "What does it have to do with me?" Feng Wuchang scratched his head awkwardly.


    "Because you can''t do anything except swear." Qin Hu faintly said.


    "Brother Qin Hu is right." Luo Qingyun agreed.


    Yuan Tianyang was like a great amnesty. Without thinking, he teleported away from this place and teleported frantically into the distance, as if he wanted to escape from here and stay away from this demon-like dean.


    Seeing that Yuan Tianyang disappeared in the blink of an eye, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment, then he couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Why are all people so irritable now?"


    shook his head helplessly, Zhang Yu said to Feng Wuchang and the others: "You guys wait here first."


    The voice of fell, Zhang Yu''s figure flashed, hundreds of millions of light-years in the blink of an eye, time and space were distorted wherever he passed.


    On the other side, Yuan Tianyang was still fortunate to have escaped from the master of the dean, but as he ran, he was dumbfounded, because he had teleported countless times, but there were still endless time and space turbulence around him, and his spiritual sense swept across. , still can''t capture the boundary of time-space turbulence, as if time-space turbulence has no boundaries at all.


    He didn''t give up and went to sense the long river of time, but he couldn''t sense the existence of the long river of time at all.


    "What the **** is going on?" Yuan Tianyang felt like he had fallen into an illusion.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu appeared, and he said helplessly: "I told you to go, not to let you go from here..."


    I saw Zhang Yu''s palm waving at will, and then in Yuan Tianyang''s horrified eyes, endless space-time energy surged, and a huge wormhole that exceeded his perception limit slowly formed.


    "The ultimate... the ultimate wormhole." Yuan Tianyang''s eyes widened, his voice trembling.


    This is the ultimate wormhole mentioned by Feng Wuchang. It is bigger than Yuan Tianyang''s imagination, and it is even more spectacular and shocking. Even if Yuan Tianyang''s thinking is extremely poor, he can''t imagine what kind of power such an ultimate wormhole represents.

 Chapter 1294： The end of the song

    Chapter 1294 The end of the song


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Yu said lightly, "Aren''t you going to leave?"


    His dantian world, without his permission, no one can enter, and similarly, no one can go out.


    Yuan Tianyang seemed to be so frightened that he lost consciousness. He passed through the ultimate wormhole in a daze, and the next moment, he came to the wasteland time and space.


    Zhang Yu followed without hesitation, and with a flash, he appeared in the wasteland time and space.


    He carefully sensed the grain of space-time energy planted in Yuan Tianyang''s body. What surprised him was that the grain of time-space energy had not disappeared, and he could sense the existence of the latter.


    However, when he tried to lift the first layer of confinement, he found that the confinement did not move at all.


    "The experiment failed." Zhang Yu was a little disappointed, but the result was also expected. "It seems that it is not feasible to use this method to guide the power of the world of Dantian."


    Although that power did not disappear after he left the Dantian world, Zhang Yu also no longer possessed the invincible will in the Dantian world.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, only I know this matter. Others don''t know that I can''t control that piece of space-time energy." Zhang Yu was not worried about Yuan Tianyang''s disclosure of his own affairs. He believed that even if he borrowed a hundred courage from Yuan Tianyang, Yuan Tianyang didn''t dare to do that either.


    This guy was almost completely frightened by him, and he would never dare to mess around in a short time.


    Just as Zhang Yu thought, Yuan Tianyang was indeed frightened. When he came, he looked proud and domineering, but when he left, he looked sullen and trembling, as if the whole person had been transferred. Those who knew Yuan Tianyang well. People, if they saw Yuan Tianyang''s appearance, I''m afraid he wouldn''t believe that this guy would be Yuan Tianyang, that domineering and domineering little overlord.


    "Master Dean."


    "Owner."


    When Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang saw Zhang Yu''s figure, they immediately flew over and saluted respectfully.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, but his eyes stayed on Yuan Tianyang, as if he was thinking about something.


    "What happened to that guy?" Xiaoxie looked curiously at Yuan Tianyang, who was like a puppet without a soul, and watched him stumble towards the direction of the wasteland, "Why does it seem like a different person?"


    Xiaoqiang was also very curious and didn''t understand what happened to Yuan Tianyang, as if he had suffered a huge blow.


    This is very similar to when Feng Wuchang left, but Yuan Tianyang looked even more embarrassed.


    Zhang Yu said calmly: "It''s nothing, just gave him a small lesson."


    "No wonder." Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang didn''t feel strange for a while. Lord Dean personally took action. If this guy can survive, he is already very lucky.


    Suddenly, Yuan Tianyang, who had not yet flown far, didn''t know what he was sensing, and suddenly stopped, with an excited look: "Time and space, I sense my time and space again!"


    He didn''t notice Zhang Yu, Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang at all, they danced with excitement and looked extremely excited.


    In fact, when he just passed through the ultimate wormhole and came to the time and space of the wasteland, he was able to sense his own time and space, but he was still immersed in shock and didn''t notice it until his emotions calmed down a little. This change was noticed.


    Time and space were lost and found again, the kind of surprise and excitement made Yuan Tianyang lose his temper.


    After experiencing great sadness and great joy, his emotions almost collapsed and he became more sensitive as a result.


    "What happened to this guy?" Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang looked a little confused, "Why are you acting like a lunatic?"


    At the last moment, Yuan Tianyang seemed to have experienced a huge blow, and the appearance of fear and unease, wanting to cry without tears, was vivid in his mind. In an instant, Yuan Tianyang was so excited that he went crazy again, and his excited appearance made people wonder if he was crazy. .


    Xiaoqiang said: "Is it because the master taught me too hard, so I went crazy?"


    "Don''t worry, he''s not crazy." Zhang Yu stared at Yuan Tianyang thoughtfully.


    He could hear Yuan Tianyang''s surprised voice clearly. The reason why the former was so excited seemed to be because he could sense his own time and space. Does this mean that in his Dantian world, Yuan Tianyang could not sense his own time and space? The presence?


    Zhang Yu can be sure that he has not imprisoned Yuan Tianyang''s time and space, and he does not know where Yuan Tianyang''s space and time are, and he has no ability to imprison Yuan Tianyang''s space and time. Yuan Tianyang cannot sense his time and space, and it is definitely not because of Zhang Yu. , the biggest possibility is...Dantian World!


    "My Dantian world, can I isolate other people''s sense of time and space?" Zhang Yu pondered, "What is the principle?"


    His dantian world has been born for a long time, but until now, he has not figured out what type of world the dantian world belongs to. Is it a ninth-order world like hell, or some kind of time and space?


    Looking at the endless turbulent flow of time and space, it should be very similar to time and space, but his dantian world is too big. Until now, Zhang Yu has not figured out how big the dantian world is. It seems that there are no boundaries at all, let alone Shenxu time and space. , even if this endless time and space are added together, it is not necessarily as big as his dantian world.


    On the other side, Yuan Tianyang was excited when he saw Zhang Yu suddenly, his body froze for a while.


    He didn''t even know that Zhang Yu was following him. Now, as soon as he saw Zhang Yu, cold sweat immediately flowed down, for fear that Zhang Yu would take him back...


    "My lord...the dean of the hospital." Yuan Tianyang shouted stutteringly.


    He lowered his head, feeling uneasy in his heart.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Yuan Tianyang and said lightly: "In this Shenxu time and space, you can stay as long as you want, and I am not interested in interfering with your affairs, but one thing is, don''t provoke Cang Qiong Academy, otherwise, next time, you Not so lucky."


    "Yes, yes, the villain remembered." Yuan Tianyang hurriedly nodded, nodded and bowed, just like another wind impermanence.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Yuan Tianyang felt as if he had been granted amnesty, and hurriedly flew out of time and space in the wasteland.


    But he just flew out a short distance when Zhang Yu said again: "Wait."


    Yuan Tianyang''s body froze, with a sad face, he stopped, and then turned around, biting his head and said, "What else do you want to tell the dean?"


    "I can''t talk about the order." Zhang Yu said lightly: "I just want to remind you that the new Lord of Immortal Domain is my clone."


    "Clone?" Yuan Tianyang suddenly showed an incredible look.


    Can a clone become the master of time and space?


    However, when he thinks of the miraculous means of the dean, Yuan Tianyang doesn''t feel strange. After all, this is a peak boss who surpasses the presiding judge, the most terrifying existence in endless time and space, no matter what kind of magical means he has. Understandable.


    "The villain understands what to do." Yuan Tianyang took a deep breath and said, "Don''t worry, Master Dean, the villain will take good care of your avatar, and will never let the experience of Venerable Void repeat itself."


    When he came to Shenxu time and space this time, one of the tasks was to inspect the new Lord of Immortal Domain, but now, it seems that he no longer needs to inspect.


    Lord Dean''s clone, borrowing him a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to investigate anything.


    Seeing that Yuan Tianyang is so knowledgeable, Zhang Yu didn''t want to embarrass him anymore, waved his hand, Zhang Yu said: "Okay, it''s alright, you can go."


    Yuan Tianyang carefully turned around, then flew towards the barren space-time barrier, until he passed through the barren space-time barrier, he was completely relieved, as if he had escaped from the wolf''s den, with a look of lingering fear on his face, and his mouth was also breathing heavily.


    "You guys continue to guard here." Zhang Yu retracted his gaze and said to Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang.


    "Yes, Master Dean (Master)!" Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang replied respectfully.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu entered the realm of Fengshen True God, and then broke the space barrier of Kaifengshen True God Realm, passed through that piece of nothingness, and came to the turbulent time and space of Dantian world again.


    "Master Dean!" Feng Wuchang hurriedly saluted.


    Zhang Yu glanced at them and said, "Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, I''ll give you three days to resign from the patrol team, is it alright?"


    Hearing the words, Feng Wuchang hesitated, then he gritted his teeth and said, "No problem."


    "Why, is it difficult?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "No."


    "Tell me if you have any difficulties." Zhang Yu frowned and said, "I am not unreasonable either. If there are real difficulties, I will not force you."


    Feng Wuchang said: "Although we can immediately resign from the patrol captain''s job, it is not very good for us to leave until the patrol hall sends someone to replace us..."


    "How often do they usually send people over?"


    "Three days if fast, seven days if slow." Feng Wuchang answered honestly.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "Well, I''ll give you seven days. I hope that within seven days, you can finish your own affairs and report to Cang Qiong College."


    "Thank you, Dean, for your understanding!" Feng Wuchang said gratefully.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "Go, hurry up."


    After that, Zhang Yu created an ultimate wormhole again.


    Feng Wuchang had seen the ultimate wormhole, but he seemed a little calmer. Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun''s reactions were similar to Yuan Tianyang''s. They were all shocked by this huge ultimate wormhole, even if they had heard Feng Wuchang''s description, With a certain amount of mental preparation, when they really saw this boundless ultimate wormhole, they still couldn''t help but be shocked on the spot.


    "Let''s go." Feng Wuchang patted the two of them on the shoulders, and then walked into the ultimate wormhole first.


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun came back to their senses, and with a shocking mood, they kept up with the impermanent footsteps of the wind.


    After they left, Zhang Yu withdrew the ultimate wormhole and said to Daozu Hongjun: "Let''s go and return to the real world of Fengshen."


    Turning around, Zhang Yu walked through the void, as if walking on the ground, and returned to the realm of the gods, while Daozu Hongjun did not hesitate to spend a lot of time and space to resist the erosion of nothingness. After wasting a lot of strength , it was difficult to return to the True God Realm.


    Just as Zhang Yu said goodbye to Daozu Hongjun and just returned to Sky Academy, an amazing aura suddenly erupted from a secret realm, and the entire Wilderness True God Realm trembled violently under the impact of that aura.


    Zhang Yu was not surprised but delighted: "It''s another!"


    Yuan Tianyang, who had just entered the long river of time, felt the sudden burst of immortal aura, almost lost his footing, and fell into the long river of time.


    Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun stopped immediately and turned their heads to look in the direction of the wasteland time and space.


    "Following that Elder Hongjun and that mysterious young man, Master Dean has cultivated another immortal so quickly!" Feng Wuchang and several people were shocked. A birth is as cheap as weeds, which is too fake.

 Chapter 1295： attitude change

    Chapter 1295 Attitude Change


    The new immortals are not the Ao Xiaozhu and Bei Long that Zhang Yu expected, nor Ao Kun and Ao Yue, but... Ao Wuyan!


    This foodie, who is always thinking about delicious food, has become the third immortal after Hongjun Daozu and Xiaoqiang!


    However, his breath is different from Devouring Heaven. It seems that he should have obtained the inheritance of another Master of Time and Space in the same vein of Devouring Heaven.


    Ao Wuyan quickly restrained his breath, and then stepped on the soles of his feet, instantly passing through the eighth-level formation, and came to the Sky Academy.


    "Dean." Ao Wuyan saluted respectfully.


    "How many turns?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Ao Wuyan was stunned for a moment, but then he reacted and replied, "One turn."


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, it seems that anyone who gets the inheritance can only achieve immortality at most, Xiaoqiang and Ao Wuyan are the same.


    "There are still two days left for the Ten Thousand Realms Tournament, so hurry up and prepare." Zhang Yu reminded.


    Ao Wuyan solemnly said: "Yes!"


    After a pause, Ao Wuyan saluted again: "This subordinate retire!"


    Immediately afterwards, Ao Wuyan''s figure disappeared, but he did not go to Hongmeng Space or the other True God Realms, but to a place full of delicious food.


    "After holding back for so long, this time, I can finally open my stomach and have a good meal." Divine Sense swept across the entire food world, and Ao Wuyan''s eyes lit up.


    Zhang Yu quietly paid attention to Ao Wuyan, seeing that he did not consolidate his cultivation in the first place, but was thinking about what to eat, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Although he is also a foodie, he has not reached the point of being so obsessed. Ao Wuyan doesn''t seem to care about anything but food.


    "Forget it, let him go." Zhang Yu shook his head, he had his own destiny, and he couldn''t force it.


    Withdrawing his spiritual sense, Zhang Yu paid attention to the thirty-six secret realms again, wondering who would be the next to accept the inheritance?


    The first one is Xiaoqiang and the second one is Ao Wuyan, both of which were not what Zhang Yu expected. Now, he is not sure who the next person will be.


    It stands to reason that Veron and Ao Xiaoqi have the greatest chance, but before the result comes out, who can be sure?


    The wasteland is beyond time and space.


    After the breath of Ao Wuyan disappeared, many creatures of all races could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and at the same time they were also shocked: "What kind of magic does this Sky Academy have, and it has cultivated ninth-order powerhouses one after another?" Master, they have no doubts that it is definitely the breath of the ninth-order, because even Long Zu, Emperor Yu Wa, Emperor Lu and others are under the pressure of the breath, almost suffocated and unable to move at all.


    "Sky Academy... I will definitely join!" Long Zu''s belief became stronger and stronger.


    Others don''t know, but he can sense that the breath just now is mixed with a special breath, which is... the unique breath of the dragon family, and the unique breath of the purest Taixu true dragon!


    In other words, the one who just achieved immortality is a true dragon!


    Longzu''s body is also a Taixu True Dragon. Since that Taixu True Dragon can be promoted to immortality just now, he doesn''t think he will compare the variance!


    "I don''t know where the Sky Academy found the Taixu True Dragon..."


    Longzu had a bit of confusion in his heart, and this confusion had been bothering him for a while.


    When the Four Evil Kings besieged the Immortal Realm, people from Cang Qiong Academy came. Among them were two Taixu True Dragons with extremely pure blood. Long Zu held his identity at the time and did not ask, but this did not mean that he was not curious. .


    Taixu Zhenlong is the most noble existence of the dragon clan, and it is the real bloodline of the royal family. Longzu always believed that only the dragon clan in the immortal realm existed the Taixu Zhenlong, but the appearance of Aokun and Aoyue broke his cognition. He has been looking for opportunities to understand this matter, but before he can figure it out, there is a great immortal dragon that has achieved immortality, which shocked him even more.


    Longzu stared blankly at the direction of time and space in the wasteland, and said nothing for a long time.


    Beside him, Lu Di suddenly said, "I suddenly understand your choice."


    After a pause, Lu Di said leisurely, "I wonder if I will have a chance to join the Sky Academy?"


    Seeing the birth of ninth-rank powerhouses one after another in the Sky Academy, Emperor Lu''s originally calm heart became turbulent.


    Anyone who has experienced such a thing may find it difficult to calm down.


    Emperor Yuwa also lost her usual calmness. She stared at the direction of time and space in the wasteland, her lips slightly opening and closing: "Am I really wrong?" She was slightly absent-minded, and her eyes seemed to have lost their previous brilliance.


    Feng Wuchang three people withdrew their gazes, and became more and more in awe of the dean in their hearts.


    "Let''s go." Feng Wuchang took a deep breath and didn''t waste any more time.


    The next moment, the three entered the long river of time, walked through the long river of time, and hurried towards the patrol station.


    But they didn''t go far before they stopped, and their eyes fell on the figure in the center of the long river of time.


    "Master Yuan." Feng Wuchang frowned, there was a trace of fear in his eyes, but he still shouted bravely.


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun also bowed to Yuan Tianyang.


    Yuan Tianyang looked at the three Feng Wuchang with complicated expressions, and did not speak for a long time.


    "I don''t know what is the matter with Sir Yuan?" Feng Wuchang was silent for a while, breaking the awkward atmosphere.


    "You already knew that the dean had the ability to reach the sky, didn''t you?" Yuan Tianyang asked.


    "Why should Master Yuan ask for a reason?" Feng Wuchang said with a wry smile: "Actually, it''s not just us, you know that too, don''t you? Think about it for yourself, we have repeatedly discouraged you at the beginning, and repeatedly stated that Master Dean has extraordinary abilities. The identity and strength are sky-high, and I have told you that the Dean can easily create the ultimate wormhole that is a thousand times or ten thousand times larger than the super wormhole in the Holy Court. Are these not enough to explain the strength of the Dean? ?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yuan Tianyang was stagnant, and he didn''t know how to react.


    Feng Wuchang continued: "I told you, and even swore an oath, but you don''t believe it, so you just want to do it..."


    Yuan Tianyang''s face darkened and he said, "You mean, it''s all my fault?"


    "Right and wrong, Master Yuan knows clearly." Feng Wuchang seems to have changed into a person, and he is far less afraid of Yuan Tianyang, although he still has fear in his heart, but he is not afraid, "Actually, it is meaningless to say this now, isn''t it?"


    "Feng impermanence, Feng impermanence, when did you dare to talk to me like this?" Yuan Tianyang said with a cold face, "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun moved towards Feng Wuchang subconsciously.


    Feng Wuchang shook his head at the two of them, then looked at Yuan Tianyang, and said: "Master Yuan, with your strength, if you really want to do something to us, it will naturally be effortless, but before that, I want to remind you that we are now It is no longer the person who patrols the hall, but the **** of the dean."


    He gathered up his courage and looked at Yuan Tianyang, as if he had no fear of Yuan Tianyang.


    At this moment, the impermanence of the wind made Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun look at each other with admiration.


    This timid guy has such a tough side!


    Hearing Feng Wuchang mentioning Master Dean, Yuan Tianyang trembled slightly, and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes. That Master Dean had already left a deep shadow in his heart, like a nightmare that would never go away.


    Yuan Tianyang''s face was gloomy and uncertain, but he really wanted him to do it, but he didn''t dare.


    After being silent for a while, Yuan Tianyang suddenly smiled and said, "Brother Feng misunderstood, I was just joking, how could I really do it?" People, he, Yuan Tianyang, didn''t dare to move, "Brother Feng will work under the master of the dean in the future, please say a few words, Yuan Tianyang is very grateful."


    "Brother Feng?" Feng Wuchang was taken aback.


    He is a small immortal middle realm, but he is actually called a brother by a low-level master of time and space, and this low-level master of time and space has a lot of background!


    The younger brother of Yuan Tianji, president of the Holy Court, with this status, as long as he doesn''t provoke the presiding judge, he can probably walk sideways in endless time and space!


    But such a noble existence actually called him Brother Feng!


    The wind is impermanent and my head feels dizzy, a little fluttering.


    "What''s wrong?" Yuan Tianyang naturally despised Feng Wuchang, but he couldn''t help it, Feng Wuchang''s current status was unusual, and he couldn''t despise him, and he wouldn''t dare to call him around like he used to.


    "Master Yuan doesn''t have to be like this." Feng Wuchang shook his head, trying to keep his rationality, "I''m just a nameless soldier under the command of Master Dean, how can I go up to Master Yuan?" He knew that Yuan Tianyang called him that because he was looking at him. In the face of Lord Dean, if there is no Lord Dean, Feng Wuchang is nothing.


    Yuan Tianyang said with a smile: "Brother Feng, don''t underestimate yourself, what kind of identity the dean is, even if he is a **** under his command, it is not something that ordinary people can compare to..."


    Having said this, Yuan Tianyang looked at Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun again and said, "Brother Qin, Brother Luo, please forgive me for my past disrespect..."


    Feng Wuchang and the three of them looked at Yuan Tianyang with a hint of flattery on his face, with a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    A low-level master of time and space with a great background called them brothers and sisters. They didn''t even dare to dream of such treatment, but now it really happened!


    However, Feng Wuchang remained as calm as possible, he said, "Master Yuan..."


    "If you don''t dislike it, just call me by my name." Yuan Tianyang smiled and said, "Of course, you can also call me Brother Yuan."


    "Cough...Yuan...Mr. Yuan." Feng Wuchang originally wanted to call Brother Yuan or call him by his first name, but he couldn''t get it out of his mouth, so he changed his name and said, "I still call you Mr. Yuan. Come on. Mr. Yuan, let''s not mention the past, and we won''t speak ill of you on the side of the dean, you can rest assured."


    Yuan Tianyang was a little regretful, but he was relieved. As long as Feng Wuchang and a few people didn''t make his small report, he would be relieved.


    "Then thank you three." Yuan Tianyang bowed his hands.


    Yuan Tianyang in the past has never been so polite, and he has never even looked at Feng Wuchang and the three of them.


    But now, Feng Shui turns, and it is his turn to please Yuan Tianyang and the three.


    It''s just that Yuan Tianyang and the three of them were not used to it for a while and felt quite uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1296： An exceptionally smooth resignation

    Chapter 1296 Unusually smooth resignation


    "Mr. Yuan, is there anything else?" Feng Wuchang asked: "If there is nothing else, we will retire first. The dean has given us to resign from the patrol captain''s job within seven days, and handle our affairs well. For personal matters, we have to hurry up."


    Yuan Tianyang hesitated for a moment, and said: "There is really one thing that needs your help, and this matter is related to the comfort of the future time and space, and even the entire Shenxu time and space."


    Not waiting for Feng Wuchang and others to ask questions, Yuan Tianyang said again: "But my affairs are not in a hurry for the time being, I can wait, and wait for you to quit your job as patrol captain first."


    Hearing Yuan Tianyang''s words, the three Feng Wuchang couldn''t help but startled, and they were a little shocked.


    "Let''s go, I''ll accompany you to take care of your affairs first, and then you come back to help me." Yuan Tianyang said.


    Seeing that Yuan Tianyang has no intention of revealing it for the time being, Feng Wuchang and the three of them are not easy to ask questions, so they can only hold back the curiosity and shock in their hearts.


    The top priority is to do the things that the dean explained first. As for other things, no matter how important they are, they must be ranked second.


    "Then I will trouble Mr. Yuan." Feng Wuchang bowed his hands, still maintaining a certain respect for Yuan Tianyang.


    "No trouble, no trouble. It''s just a walk along the way, it won''t get in the way." Yuan Tianyang laughed, "But after a while, I have to trouble Brother Feng and you guys."


    After a few polite words, a few people followed the long river of time, went retrograde, and rushed towards the station of the senior patrol team.


    The speed of a few people is extremely fast, and the resistance of the long river has little effect on them. From the future time and space to the high-level patrol team station, if it is an immortal, it will take a month or two or even longer, but Yuan Tianyang''s few It only takes one or two hours for people to arrive, especially Yuan Tianyang. If he goes all out, maybe a stick of incense will be able to cross that long distance.


    Accompanied by Yuan Tianyang, several people soon came to the station of the senior patrol team.


    In the station, there is a group of senior patrolmen who are resting. They generally have the cultivation of rank seven immortals, and only a few are immortals of rank six. Any one of them is enough to sweep an ordinary patrol team.


    "Master Yuan!" Looking at Yuan Tianyang''s figure, a group of senior guards immediately stood up and saluted respectfully.


    As for the Feng Wuchang three people around Yuan Tianyang, they were directly ignored by them. A few ordinary patrolmen, even the captain of the patrol team, were not interested in paying too much attention.


    Yuan Tianyang waved his hand and said lightly, "Where''s your captain?"


    In front of the dean, Yuan Tianyang was like an ant, shivering, but in front of this group of senior guards, Yuan Tianyang was like a **** of the sky, majestic and inviolable, coupled with his domineering temperament, even more It is to make people dare not have the slightest disrespect, for fear of provoking him.


    Yuan Tianyang is still the same Yuan Tianyang, there is no change, only when he is facing the dean, it will be different.


    "The captain is still leading the patrol outside." A rank seven immortal replied respectfully: "Master Yuan, wait a moment, I will inform the captain and let him come to see you."


    Yuan Tianyang nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, hurry up and come back."


    The Rank 7 Immortal immediately set off and rushed to inform Shi Ming, the senior patrol captain.


    The rest of the senior patrolmen bowed respectfully, not daring to breathe.


    They secretly guessed in their hearts, Yuan Tianyang went and returned, why?


    There are also Feng Wuchang, why are they following Yuan Tianyang?


    But in front of Yuan Tianyang, they dared not ask, and could only wait silently for the captain to arrive.


    "Fortunately, Yuan Tianyang followed." The three Feng Wuchang looked at each other, feeling a little fortunate.


    If Yuan Tianyang hadn''t followed them, they would have to wait obediently when they came, and wait until the senior patrol team leader, Lord Shi Ming, had a chance to see each other. I''m not sure how long it will take during this period, but now it''s alright, Yuan Tianyang With an order, the senior patrolman obediently notified the senior patrol team captain, saving them the time to wait, so that their affairs could be dealt with faster.


    As the saying goes, there are people in the court who are easy to do. Although Yuan Tianyang is not with them, he has a relationship with the dean, so Yuan Tianyang can help them, no doubt save them a lot of trouble.


    Come to think of it, the senior patrol captain didn''t dare to make things too difficult for them.


    After a while, the rank seven immortal returned, accompanied by senior patrol captain Shi Ming.


    "Master Yuan." Shi Ming respectfully saluted Yuan Tianyang, and there was nothing to criticize in his attitude.


    Yuan Tianyang said lightly: "My brothers are going to quit their jobs as patrol captains, you can deal with them."


    Hearing that, Shi Ming and many high-level guards all looked at Feng Wuchang subconsciously, with surprise in their eyes.


    brother?


    They almost thought they had auditory hallucinations.


    When did this domineering little bully recognize Feng Wuchang as his brothers?


    You know, this little tyrant doesn''t even care about the immortality of rank nine, and he is even more disdainful of the immortal middle realm and the immortal lower realm. It is incredible that such a person actually recognizes several immortal middle realms as brothers. .


    "Master Shi." Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun did not rely on Yuan Tianyang''s power to elevate themselves, they still maintained a humble attitude, only to see Feng Wuchang say: "Please, Master Shi, handle it for us."


    "You want to resign as patrol captain?" Shi Ming was a little puzzled, "Why? Didn''t you do a good job?"


    Although Feng Wuchang''s three people''s cultivation base is not high, but the patrol hall is just the time to hire people, and naturally they don''t want anyone to quit.


    "This..." Feng Wuchang didn''t know how to explain it, so he couldn''t tell the matter of the dean. He hesitated a little, and said: "Sorry, Mr. Shi, we have something to hide, and we can''t explain the specific reasons. However, we You must resign as patrol captain, and please ask Master Shi for approval."


    Shi Ming frowned and wanted to keep it.


    But he didn''t have time to speak, Yuan Tianyang said from the side: "Okay, you just have to handle the resignation for them, and you don''t have to worry about other things."


    Shi Ming swallowed the words in his mouth. With Yuan Tianyang''s words, how could he dare to keep Feng Wuchang and the others?


    If he said a few more words and made this little overlord dissatisfied, the other party might not kill him, but it is not something he can afford to release a little power casually. Injuries are definitely inevitable, even if patrolling It is impossible to find trouble with the little overlord if the temple is investigated.


    took a deep breath, and Shi Ming said, "Master Yuan, wait a moment, I''ll handle it for them."


    The process of ''s resignation is not complicated, and it will end soon. However, before the patrol hall sends someone to take over the job, the three Feng Wuchang will have to patrol for a while.


    Yuan Tianyang was also very familiar with this set of procedures, so he couldn''t help but say: "I need the help of these brothers next, so I''m afraid they won''t be able to patrol, you should let the senior patrol team go to patrol first. , when the patrol hall sends someone over, you can directly hand over the work with your people, is there any problem?"


    His meaning is very simple, from now on, the three Feng Wuchang will completely withdraw from the patrol hall, and have nothing to do with the patrol hall, and even do not have to go to patrol in the last few days.


    Although this is against the rules, Yuan Tianyang has spoken, how dare Shi Ming refuse?


    "No problem." Shi Ming respectfully said: "I will send someone to take over the three ordinary patrol teams in a while. As for Feng Wuchang, the three of them can leave at any time. The matter of Sir Yuan is important..." There are many senior patrol team members. , and almost every one of them has the strength above rank six immortality, controlling an ordinary patrol team effortlessly.


    "You''re acquainted." Feng Wuchang glanced at Shi Ming, then looked at the three Feng Wuchang, "Brother Feng, Brother Qin, Brother Luo, let''s go."


    Having said that, Feng Wuchang took the lead out of the senior patrol team''s station.


    Feng Wuchang looked at each other and immediately followed Feng Wuchang''s footsteps and walked out of the senior patrol team''s station.


    After staying a little farther, Feng Wuchang three talents breathed a sigh of relief, but also had deep emotions.


    They never dreamed that this event would go so smoothly!


    "It went so well!" Feng Wuchang couldn''t believe it, "In such a short time, not only did we successfully resign as the patrol captain, but we don''t have to worry about the connected things..."


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun were also in a trance, they couldn''t believe it, they simply resigned as patrol captain.


    "This is the judge''s privilege." Yuan Tianyang said calmly: "You are now the pawns of the dean, and you will enjoy similar privileges in the future, even more exaggerated than this, and you will get used to it sooner or later." The judge''s privilege, It was bestowed by the Judgment Council, but this privilege was not acquired casually, because every judge, when enjoying this right, also paid a corresponding price, and this price was... against King Shura!


    It can be said that the privileges of judges are piled up by countless judges with their lives!


    Because of this, no one has ever refused to accept it. If anyone refuses to accept it, they can go to King Shura and apply for such a privilege!


    "That''s right, Mr. Yuan." Feng Wuchang asked: "I don''t know if you said you need our help, what is it?"


    If it is wrong, they will naturally not do it, but if Yuan Tianyang said it is related to the safety of the future time and space and even the entire Shenxu time and space, then they are duty-bound.


    Yuan Tianyang said while traveling towards the future time and space: "In the past, your identities were not qualified to access these secrets, but now, when you are under the command of the dean, you are qualified to know. This matter has to be said from the Eternal Realm of Hell. From the time of... Eternal World, seven great judges, deduced the secret, and predicted that there would be a catastrophe in the future, so they opened up five super wormholes in their special time and space, and with the supreme power, Sealed to deal with future catastrophe..."


    This matter, most people don''t know, even many low-level space-time masters and middle-level space-time masters only know a little bit. Yuan Tianyang can know so much because of his elder brother Yuan Tianji.

 Chapter 1297： sealed

    Chapter 1297 Seal


    "Super Wormhole?"


    Feng Impermanence The three of them looked at each other.


    They have served as the captain of the Shenxu space-time patrol for a long time, but they have never heard that there are five super wormholes in the Shenxu space-time.


    "Where does that super wormhole lead?" Feng Wuchang asked curiously.


    "Hell!" Yuan Tianyang said in a low voice, "Five super wormholes leading to five different places in hell."


    Hearing the words, Feng Wuchang and the three of them were all shocked.


    The legendary ninth-order world - hell!


    Although they are immortals of the ninth order, they have only heard the name of hell, but have never been there.


    The immortals of this era, including the masters of time and space, have never been to hell. Although they know the existence of hell, **** is more like a long-standing legend to them.


    The immortals of the older generation and the masters of time and space have mostly been buried in history, and only the seven chief judges have always stood.


    "Why did the judges open up a super wormhole connecting hell?" The three Feng Wuchang were puzzled, "Aren''t they afraid that the Shura clan and even the Nightmare would come through that super wormhole?"


    In the eyes of Feng Wuchang, there is no need for super wormholes to exist.


    Yuan Tianyang glanced at them, shook his head and said, "You don''t understand."


    After a pause, he explained: "Although the five super wormholes are connected to hell, they are not for the convenience of going to **** from Shenxu time and space, but to facilitate entering Shenxu time and space from hell."


    When he said this, the three Feng Wuchang were even more confused.


    Is this a convenience for the Shura family and the "Nightmare"?


    "I just said that the five super wormholes were opened by the presiding judges in the Eternal World." Yuan Tianyang said unhurriedly: "In the Eternal World, **** was still the site of all our creatures. At that time, Shura A family has not yet been born, let alone a ''nightmare''..."


    He said solemnly: "At that time, many immortals and masters of time and space lived in hell, so the five super wormholes were actually prepared for the evacuation of all races. Because the judges had a premonition that the catastrophe was coming, Therefore, five super wormholes were opened in their own special time and space, and once the catastrophe really came, the creatures of all races could evacuate and escape through the five super wormholes."


    Facts have proved that the hunch and decision of the seven presiding judges are correct.


    The birth of the Shura clan caused a huge threat to the creatures of all races, and even ruled **** for a time, allowing **** to enter the era of the Shura world. If they hadn''t deployed in advance, the creatures of all races would have suffered more than they have suffered in history. The greater the blow, the greater the loss.


    "When the Shura era came, many immortals and masters of time and space escaped from **** through those super wormholes, which saved their lives." Yuan Tianyang said.


    Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun were all silent.


    They did not expect that super wormholes have played such a huge role.


    If there is no super wormhole, it is hard to imagine how deserted and withered the current endless time and space will be.


    "After many powerhouses escaped from hell, the presiding judges did not remove the super wormhole, but sealed it up again, preparing to wait for the life of all races to recover and grow again, so that they can pass these super wormholes to Shura. The clan has launched a counterattack..." Yuan Tianyang sighed: "It''s a pity that the Shura clan became stronger and stronger with each other, and the creatures of all clans did not have the day to come forward, and these super wormholes were gradually abandoned."


    "With the passage of time, the powerhouses of the older generation are gradually buried in history, and there are only a handful of people who still know about super wormholes."


    "Even me, I heard from my brother that I knew that there are five super wormholes in Shenxu time and space."


    Feng Impermanence The three of them were silent, and their hearts were also very heavy.


    "Actually, the reason why my brother told me this is because the presiding judges have a plan that my brother needs to implement, and my brother asked me to personally take charge. This is also the purpose of my coming to Shenxu Time and Space." Yuan Tianyang said frankly: "Actually, the presiding judges'' plans have been prepared since the ''Nightmare'' appeared not long ago, but it was not until ten rounds of time and space that the time was fully ripe..."


    Before ten rounds of time and space, that was when Yuan Tianyang first came to Shenxu time and space.


    "You mean, the matter of cultivating the master of time and space?" Qin Hu asked, startled.


    "This is only one aspect, and it''s just the tip of the iceberg of the presiding judges'' plans." Yuan Tianyang said: "Before the training plan, it can even be traced back to the period shortly after the birth of the ''Nightmare'', when the presiding judges had already begun to arrange, originally The seals of the five super wormholes were transformed into special seals, and after a long period of time, five special beings were born... Evil King! In addition, there are similar beings, the five evil spirits !"


    Feng impermanence and several people couldn''t help but be amazed.


    They have been patrolling the time and space for ten or even dozens of rounds. Later, they were promoted to patrol captains. They still know a lot about the time and space of Shenxu. They know the existence of the evil king and the five evil spirits, but they only know now, The evil king and the five tribes of evil spirits were actually written by the presiding judge, and they were also involved in the seal of the super wormhole.


    "The birth of the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits is extremely difficult. The presiding judge invested a lot of effort in it, and after countless trials, he was finally able to create the birth of the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits, and this is also the entire The most critical part of the plan." Yuan Tianyang said solemnly: "You probably know something about what happened next, that is... my brother received an order from the presiding judge to train the master of time and space, and I was personally responsible for this matter. ."


    Speaking of which, Yuan Tianyang is very envious of those who were chosen.


    The time-space seeds of the Trial Council are long gone, and new time-space seeds are rarely obtained. His elder brother Yuan Tianji spent a lot of money to get a low-level time-space seed. However, those who were selected , each of them has been given a medium time and space seed!


    With medium time and space seeds paving the way, the future of those guys can be described as infinitely bright!


    However, the presiding judge personally paid attention to this matter, and Yuan Tianji repeatedly told him that no matter how greedy Yuan Tianyang was, he would not dare to give the medium time and space seed to the person chosen by the presiding judge.


    "These masters of time and space all have special missions. As for the specific mission, only the presiding judge knows, maybe my brother also knows, but he didn''t tell me." Yuan Tianyang was silent for a while, and said: "From the first time and space Counting from the lord, up to now, the presiding judge has successfully cultivated nine masters of time and space, and they have all stepped into immortality smoothly. Immortal, even if my mission has been successfully completed, it is a pity that this guy is too restless, and the cultivation base of the peak legendary hero actually tried to break the seal and enter hell..."


    Speaking of Venerable Nothingness, Yuan Tianyang was a little furious.


    "Seeing that my mission is almost completed, as a result, this guy chose to kill himself and was obliterated by a ray of energy leaked from hell." Yuan Tianyang''s teeth were itching, if it weren''t for the fact that Venerable Void was already dead, he would definitely kill him. Qi taught him a lesson, "Because of this, I was severely scolded by my brother, which almost ruined the plans of the presiding judges. But how could I expect that Venerable Void would go to explore the super wormhole, and also To die like this?"


    Yuan Tianyang admitted that he was negligent. After all, he couldn''t keep an eye on the Shenxu space and time and pay attention to the situation of Venerable Wuwu for such a long time.


    Moreover, the previous nine masters of time and space all successfully embarked on immortality, each of which made him very worry-free, and he relaxed his vigilance, so that he no longer paid attention to the venerable emptiness.


    But he doesn''t feel that the responsibility is entirely his own, the responsibility of the Venerable Void is the greatest!


    It¡¯s just that Venerable Void has already paid the price with his life, so he can¡¯t hold a dead person accountable, right?


    "If the presiding judge hadn''t notified my brother, and then my brother found me, scolded me severely, and told me about it, I''m afraid I still don''t know that Venerable Void is dead, and the seal balance has been broken. There are signs of loosening." Yuan Tianyang said with a wry smile: "I came here last time to confirm the death of Venerable Void, to check the status of the seal, and to find the seeds of time and space in the Immortal Realm."


    Feng Wuchang suddenly realized: "No wonder you were in such a bad mood last time..."


    The Yuan Tianyang at that time was like a powder keg, it exploded at one point, and a senior guard was directly beaten and seriously injured by him because he neglected him.


    It was precisely because of that incident that it left a psychological shadow on all the guards and senior guards, so that when they saw Yuan Tianyang, they were afraid and wanted to hide away.


    "Maybe in your opinion, I am very domineering and ruthless, but I am a judge after all, representing the image of the Judgment Society, and I will not really kill people at will. If I did that, I am afraid I would have been expelled long ago. The trial is over." Yuan Tianyang calmly said: "My domineering is just domineering in attitude, but strong in character, but I am still very restrained in behavior. Otherwise, my brother will be the first to forgive me."


    Speaking of this, he changed his voice: "But last time I was in a really bad mood. The senior patrol just hit me on the muzzle and became the target of my vent..."


    Even so, he didn''t deprive the opponent of his life, he just taught him a lesson.


    "Forget it, don''t mention that person, if it wasn''t for you guys talking about him, I would hardly remember him." Yuan Tianyang shook his head, a senior patrolman, the cultivation of the Immortal Upper Realm, he didn''t take it to heart at all, "This The next thing I want you to do is to strengthen the seal of the five super wormholes."


    "We?" The three Feng Wuchang looked at each other.


    "Can we do it?" Feng Impermanence is not confident.


    That is the seal arranged by the presiding judge. What is the use of these little immortals?


    "Don''t worry, I just asked you to help, not to strengthen the seal yourself." Yuan Tianyang said: "The presiding judge has given the seal power, and I have kept it well. I only need to inject the seal power into the seal in a while, and then The seal can be stabilized again. The reason why I asked you to help is because the seal suppressed by Xianyu is a little troublesome and needs a few helpers."

 Chapter 1298： Ten Thousand Worlds Tournament

    Chapter 1298 Battle of the Worlds


    The five super wormholes are located in the territory of the five evil kings. The other super wormholes are okay to say, but the super wormhole blocked by the fairyland is a bit troublesome to strengthen its seal.


    To strengthen the seal, it is necessary to temporarily remove the time and space of Xianyu. Even if the time and space of Xianyu is far from growing to its limit, it is still a medium time and space. Even with Yuan Tianyang''s ability, it is necessary to temporarily move it away. It is extremely difficult. Although the strength of Feng Wuchang and the others is not very good, they can contribute a little bit to help Yuan Tianyang share a little pressure.


    "The seals of the five super wormholes are now very fragile, especially the seal suppressed by the Immortal Territory, which continues to suffer the violent impact of the Shura clan. Reinforce the seal that was suppressed, and then deal with the other seals."


    "Okay." The three Feng Wuchang nodded without hesitation.


    The next moment, led by Yuan Tianyang, the speed of the four suddenly accelerated, and they once again shuttled towards the future time and space.


    Although Yuan Tianyang was very afraid of that mysterious dean, he didn''t even want to take a step into the future, but the task was at hand, no matter how fearful he was, he could only bite the bullet.


    "I hope the avatar of the dean is a little easier to talk, otherwise..." Yuan Tianyang couldn''t imagine it.


    Within a moment, the four of Yuan Tianyang came to the future time and space again, but this time they were very low-key, and they all restrained their breath, especially Yuan Tianyang, who restrained the breath so that they would not be caught by the dean again.


    Carefully walked out of the long river of time, and the figures of Yuan Tianyang and the four appeared directly outside the barrier of Xianyu.


    Taking a deep breath, Yuan Tianyang immediately passed through the barrier of the Immortal Realm, his spiritual sense swept over, and instantly locked the position of "No", the Lord of Immortal Realm. The sitting "Wu" bowed respectfully: "The judge, Yuan Tianyang, pays respects to the dean."


    "Lord Dean." Feng Wuchang and the three of them also saluted.


    Without shrinking his pupils, he was shocked in his heart, but on the surface he maintained his composure.


    He asked suspiciously, "Who are you?"


    He vaguely felt that among the four people in front of him, the one headed was a little familiar, and seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    Moreover, he felt that the identity of the other party should be extremely extraordinary.


    "The villain is Yuan Tianyang, the judge of the Judgment." Yuan Tianyang said respectfully, even though this person in front of him was just a clone of the dean, who seemed to have only the cultivation of a legendary hero, he did not dare to be disrespectful at all.


    Feng Wuchang respectfully said: "The villain is Feng Wuchang, the former captain of the Shenxu Time and Space Third Patrol Team, and now he has joined the Cang Qiong Academy as a **** under the dean."


    "The villain is Qin Hu..."


    "The villain is Luo Qingyun..."


    Looking at a few terrifying powerhouses whose depths were completely invisible, bowing respectfully, Wuxin was shocked beyond measure.


    He sighed hard and stared at a few people: "You are all ninth-order?"


    Yuan Tianyang nodded in unison.


    "We are all immortals, and I, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun are the immortal middle realm." Feng Wuchang answered truthfully, "Mr. Yuan is the master of low-level time and space. Although his cultivation is only immortal upper realm, his combat power is It is more than ten times stronger than the most powerful rank nine immortal!"


    Wu suddenly took a breath of cold air, and was stunned by the strength of Yuan Tianyang and several others. Feng Wuchang only said a few words, but revealed a lot of information, immortal, master of time and space, nine-turn immortal, etc. The most important thing is, These few people, the strength of the ninth-order powerhouse, I am afraid that they are not weak.


    Especially that Yuan Tianyang, he is definitely a super expert!


    Wu really can''t figure it out, what did this deity do, to subdue three powerful ninth-order powerhouses, and to make a low-level master of time and space so respectful to him?


    Wuqiang suppressed the shock in his heart and asked several people, "Why are you here?"


    "The villain is hereby ordered by the presiding judge to strengthen the seal of the super wormhole, and I also ask the dean to make it easier." Yuan Tianyang said his intentions.


    When mentioned the seal, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "You also know about the seal?"


    As soon as he asked this, a figure suddenly flashed in Wu''s mind, and he suddenly remembered.


    "Wait, you are..." Wuyan locked Yuan Tianyang, a little suspicious, "If I remember correctly, you were the one who gave Venerable Void the space-time seed back then?"


    Yuan Tianyang said: "Master Dean looks down on the villain. At that time, the space seed was given to Venerable Wuwu by the chief judge, and the villain was only the person who executed it on his behalf." Refined, how can anyone else share?


    Hearing Yuan Tianyang mention the presiding judge several times, he couldn''t help but wonder, "Who is the presiding judge?"


    Yuan Tianyang was startled, he didn''t expect that this avatar of Lord Dean actually didn''t even know who the presiding judge was.


    However, he replied quickly: "The presiding judge is the most powerful being in this endless time and space, standing at the peak of all living beings... Apart from the dean, the seven presiding judges are the most powerful. This Shen Shen is the most powerful. The five super wormholes in the ruins time and space, and the seal of the super wormhole, are the handwriting of a judge."


    Hearing Yuan Tianyang''s explanation, Wu was shocked.


    But what shocked him the most was that Yuan Tianyang actually thought that his deity was stronger than the presiding judge...


    Wuxin is a little confused. Could it be that in the period after the deity left, the combat power has increased terribly, reaching an unprecedented height?


    "You just said, you want to strengthen the seal? How to strengthen it?" asked without doubt.


    "Before the villain came here, the judge had already given the seal power. You only need to temporarily move the time and space of the fairyland and inject the seal power into the seal to strengthen the seal." Yuan Tianyang explained patiently: "These three Brother is the helper invited by the villain."


    He was even more surprised when he heard nothing. In his memory, either the Immortal Territory would be destroyed, or the Immortal Territory would transcend this time-space dimension and become an independent time-space. Otherwise, it would be impossible to reinforce the seal, but now, Yuan Tianyang has a way to move the Immortal Territory away. It''s hard to imagine what kind of terrifying power Yuan Tianyang wields.


    What is even more terrifying is that such a master is so respectful to the deity!


    He calmed down and said, "As long as you don''t destroy the Immortal Realm, you can do whatever you want."


    If the seal is really strengthened, there is no need to worry about the impact of the terrifying creatures on the other side of hell. It is also a good thing for Wu, and he can also be freed from that difficult situation.


    "Thank you, Master Dean!" Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­


    While Yuan Tianyang and the others were busy reinforcing the seal, the thirty-six secret realms in the sky still remained silent on the side of the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Ao Kun, Chen Gu, Ao Yue, Bei Long, and Ao Xiaozhu are still in the secret realm of the sky. Zhang Yu''s clones, whether they are the many branch deans, or the dean''s clones, and the thirty-six time and space constructed later. The avatar of the Lord has also disappeared.


    "It''s the last two days." If there is no Wanjie competition, Zhang Yu would not mind continuing to wait patiently, but the Wanjie competition is only two days away from the start, and he must make some preparations in advance, including the competition. Land, competition rewards, competition rules, and many details.


    This time, the Ten Thousand Realms Tournament, although only people from Cang Qiong Academy participated, Zhang Yu also planned to open it to everyone in this time and space turbulence.


    This is a martial arts competition that showcases the style of the Cang Qiong Academy, and it is also a contest between the peak combat power of the Cang Qiong Academy!


    There is no doubt that the competition of all worlds is very important, and the style must not be low.


    "Father." After a moment of contemplation, Zhang Yu said to Zhang Haoran: "Please come here, I want to ask you some details about the competition in the world."


    Zhang Haoran''s figure suddenly disappeared in the Hongmeng space of Panlong True God Realm. He walked from the courtyard square and entered the small garden of the Champs House in one step.


    Seeing Zhang Haoran, Zhang Yu immediately shared his thoughts and asked, "Father, where do you think the competition location should be?"


    "Since you plan to open up to the outside world, you can''t choose between the major branch worlds, or the Wilderness True God Realm." Zhang Haoran said: "There are about three more suitable places, one is the fairyland time and space, the other is the wasteland time and space, and there are other places. One is the extraterritorial battlefield where the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy fought against the extraterritorial powerhouses."


    "The Immortal Territory is too far away, so it can be ruled out. It is the time and space of the Desolate Territory. Although it has grown a lot these days, can it withstand the impact of such a force?" Zhang Yu asked.


    If possible, he would prefer that the competition of all realms be held in the wasteland time and space.


    "The battle under immortality can naturally be carried out here." Zhang Haoran said: "As for the battle between the immortals, let alone the time and space of the wasteland, even the turbulent flow of time and space outside cannot bear it, and can only be carried out in the long river of time. ."


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Okay, then choose the time and space in the wasteland. If the battle between the immortals is in the long river of time." After choosing the location of the competition, Zhang Yu asked again: "The competition What about the rules? Does father have any advice?"


    "Speaking of which, I do have an idea, you can think about it." Zhang Haoran has obviously thought about this issue for a long time and is fully prepared, "In terms of individual competitions, I think the battles between different realms should be held separately. Realm vs. True God Lower Realm, True God Middle Realm vs. True God Middle Realm, True God Upper Realm vs. True God Upper Realm, Immortals'' opponents are naturally immortals. After the True God Lower Realm powerhouse competition is over, the top three can participate in the True God Middle Realm. The battle between... Then there is the battle between the real gods, the rules are the same as the former, the top three can advance..."


    In other words, the immortals do not need to participate in low-level battles and directly advance to the final finals.


    This rule seems to favor people with higher realms, but it may be more fair. If there is no grouping and direct drawing of lots, the final result will undoubtedly be mixed with a lot of water.


    After listening to Zhang Yu, his eyes lit up: "Good way!"


    The individual competition is divided into four groups, the True God Lower Realm Group, the True God Middle Realm Group, the True God Upper Realm Group, and the Immortal Group.


    minimizes the effects of luck.


    "As for the team competition..." Zhang Haoran thought about it and said: "Immortals don''t need to participate. It is unrealistic to forcibly combine the immortals with the teachers and students of the true **** realm. After all, the powers of the immortals are too strong. The time and space of the wasteland can''t bear their power, and the teachers and students of the True God Realm can''t enter the long river of time..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I haven''t considered this issue." Zhang Yu was startled, and then said, "It''s really not suitable for immortals to participate in the team competition."


    In this way, the main hospital lacks Ao Wuyan, who had just been promoted to immortality, and thus no longer has the strength to crush the branch.


    "These are actually small issues. The important thing is the reward." Zhang Haoran looked at Zhang Yu and asked, "Have you thought about what to get as a reward?" Enchanted True Artifacts, 8th-Rank True Divine Pills and the like, although right True God realm teachers and students have a huge attraction, but for immortals, it is optional, somewhat not high enough, and it can only be said that it is better than nothing.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I''ll prepare the competition reward in a while, don''t worry, this time the reward is guaranteed to satisfy everyone!"


    Don''t forget, he is a nine-star full-professional.


    At this time, his ability as a nine-star full-professional player finally came into play!


    After discussing many details with Zhang Haoran, the specific rules and details of the Wanjie Tournament were finally finalized, and Zhang Yu was also busy with the Wanjie Tournament, but before that, he still had one thing to do. It is to notify all the forces of Time and Space Turbulence, scattered cultivators, etc., and announce the competition of all worlds!

 Chapter 1299： The eye-catching competition of all worlds

    Chapter 1299 The eye-catching competition of all worlds


    Time and space turbulence.


    First, the breath of the thirty-six masters of time and space impacted time and space, and then mysterious ninth-order turbulence such as Yuan Tianyang and Feng Wuchang visited the time and space turbulence, causing huge commotion. Those creatures of all races outside the time and space of the wasteland are surging, scared, and excited, and the turbulent emotions are difficult to calm down for a long time.


    Just when many people were discussing and guessing the identities of Yuan Tianyang and others, and what Yuan Tianyang and others experienced in Cang Qiong Academy, a calm and long voice seemed to penetrate endless time and space, centered on wasteland time and space. , spreading in all directions, any place, any creature, can clearly hear that voice, as if the voice sounded directly in their minds.


    "Two days later, Cang Qiong College will hold an internal competition called ''Qiangong Wanjie Wushu''. Those who are interested can visit the wasteland space-time two days later."


    This sound pierced through countless worlds, through far distances, and even through the time and space of the fairyland, ringing in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Suddenly, the entire time-space turbulence boiled. Those creatures in the remote world, beating their chests, only hated that they were too far away, they couldn''t catch up in two days, and those who were close were extremely excited, Excited, to be able to witness the competition between teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy is a great honor for any living being.


    Even the three legendary heroes Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu have a strong interest.


    This time is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity. Through the competition in the world, the mysterious Sky Academy will unveil the mysterious veil and let the world know it better!


    Those who are extremely longing for Sky Academy, or are very curious, this time they finally have the opportunity to fully understand Sky Academy!


    at the same time.


    Outside the time and space of Xianyu, Yuan Tianyang was just about to move the time and space of Xianyu when he heard this sound transmission. Hearing this familiar voice, Yuan Tianyang''s body trembled subconsciously. Quickly, control the power of time and space in time, so that it did not cause a tragedy.


    "Competition in the Sky and Ten Thousand Realms?" Feng Wuchang and a few people on the side couldn''t help but their eyes lit up.


    Qin Hu was a little curious: "I don''t know if we can participate..."


    Since it is a competition, there must be rankings, rankings, and rewards.


    The reward from the dean, it''s not too bad, right?


    Feng Wuchang and several people naturally do not expect any treasures such as time and space seeds, but if there are hundreds of thousands or even millions of spiritual stones, they are also very happy. Endless time and space belong to hard currency, and it is the currency with the most value.


    Even if legendary heroes such as Longzu can easily take out hundreds of thousands of spiritual stones, it seems very cheap, but in fact, this is because of the special time and space of Shenxu. In other time and space, tens of thousands of spiritual stones are not worth a fortune. A small wealth, a strong immortal lower realm does not necessarily have tens of thousands of spirit stones, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun are much stronger than the immortal lower realm, but their spirit stones do not exceed one hundred. Ten thousand.


    This is their reward for serving as patrol captain for several rounds or even dozens of rounds of time and space. It was accumulated by them risking their lives and walking on the edge of life and death!


    "I want to participate in the competition in the sky and the world." Luo Qingyun did not hide his thoughts.


    He was talking about participating, not visiting.


    Qin Hu and Feng Wuchang are also eager to try: "After this matter is over, we can ask the dean, maybe we have the opportunity to participate. Even if we don''t get the reward, we can show our brothers in front of the dean. The strength is also worth it.¡±


    This is an opportunity for them to show their worth to the Dean.


    Yuan Tianyang is also very interested in the Ten Thousand Realms Tournament at Cang Qiong Academy, but when he thinks of the Master Dean, he is a little terrified and does not dare to appear in front of the other party, lest the Master Dean be upset and slap himself with a slap. die. He was a little tangled. He wanted to visit the competition in the sky and the world, but he was afraid of the dean, so he didn''t dare to approach, and he couldn''t make up his mind for a while.


    glanced at Feng Wuchang three people, Yuan Tianyang was a little jealous of them.


    "These three guys are very lucky! They are actually favored by the dean!" Yuan Tianyang can''t wait to replace them, "Maybe one day in the future, they will become like my brother. Others call my brother a The emissaries of the Lord Judge, and they may become the envoys of the Lord President!"


    An existence that is more terrifying than the presiding judge, what status will its messenger have?


    Just look at Yuan Tianyang''s brother!


    Feng Wuchang''s future status may be even higher than Yuan Tianji!


    After all, the dean is a more terrifying existence than the presiding judge...


    "If I can become the principal''s messenger..." Yuan Tianyang fantasized in his heart, "I can be on an equal footing with my brother, and even surpass my brother one day in the future!" The person Yuan Tianyang admires most is his brother Yuan Tianji , his ingenuity, means, and strength are all scary. Most importantly, his brother Yuan Tianji has won the presiding judge''s trust and can be said to be the presiding judge''s spokesman. Such a godlike man, he can only look up to him for the rest of his life. , but if he becomes the envoy of the dean, then Yuan Tianji seems to be less unattainable.


    Yuan Tianyang trembled in his heart, and there was desire in his eyes.


    However, when he thought that he had offended the dean and was punished by the dean, his glowing eyes darkened again.


    "Don''t talk about becoming a messenger of the dean, even if you are like Feng Wuchang and become a **** under the dean, I''m afraid it''s impossible..." Yuan Tianyang felt extremely bitter, he was only a low-level master of time and space, and his combat power Very general, there are many lower-level masters of time and space stronger than him, and there are also many weaker than him. With such combat power, coupled with the fact that he offended the dean, it is difficult to get the approval of the dean.


    The more he thought about it, the more Yuan Tianyang regretted it.


    If he didn''t offend the dean, maybe he could be used by the dean like Feng Wuchang!


    "Mr. Yuan." Feng Wuchang saw Yuan Tianyang''s expression fluctuate, and he couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun were also watching Yuan Tianyang.


    Yuan Tianyang took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, let''s continue."


    After , Yuan Tianyang mobilized the power of time and space again and applied it to the entire fairyland time and space.


    Feng Wuchang vaguely guessed Yuan Tianyang''s thoughts, or guessed a part of it, but they pretended not to know, and never took the initiative to bring up the topic of the dean, so as not to irritate Yuan Tianyang.


    ¡­


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    After announcing the Myriad Realms competition, Zhang Yu asked his father to take care of the secret realm in the sky, and told Xiaoqiang and Xiaoxie not to let any outsiders enter the wilderness real **** realm, and then Zhang Yu entered the Fengshen real **** realm and broke open Its space barrier passes through nothingness and enters the turbulent flow of time and space in the world of Dantian.


    This time, he is going to refine the legendary ninth-grade weapon¡ªspace-time spiritual treasure, ninth-grade medicine pill¡ªspace-time good luck pill, and ninth-grade medicinal meal¡ªtime-space feast.


    In addition, he also plans to refine a batch of eight-grade true **** pills, enchanted true artifacts, and more.


    Eighth-grade materials, he has already collected a lot in his storage ring, which can be refined at any time, while ninth-grade materials are relatively special. Such things, but the more rare space-time essence, whether it is the material of space-time spiritual treasure, or the material of space-time fortune-telling pill, and the material of space-time feast, they are all space-time essence.


    The so-called essence of time and space can be said to be the essence of a time and space, which contains the life, energy, laws, etc. of a whole space and time.


    Due to the special materials, space-time spiritual treasures, space-time fortune-telling pills, etc. are also extremely rare. Because extracting the essence of space-time, the damage to a space-time is quite large. The low-level space-time is almost unbearable, and it will collapse directly. Years of growth, with a considerable scale, can be extracted, and after one extraction, it will take countless years of recuperation and recovery before it can return to a healthy state.


    The rarity of materials, coupled with the rarity of nine-star professionals, makes the ninth-grade space-time spiritual treasure and the ninth-grade space-time good fortune pill even more rare, and the value is high, even far exceeding its own use value.


    But the 9th-grade material is not a problem for Zhang Yu.


    The turbulence of time and space in the world of Dantian is so great that Zhang Yu himself can''t perceive its boundaries. Such a vast and boundless turbulence of time and space, even if a large amount of time and space essence is extracted, I am afraid it will not have much impact. The only problem is that Zhang Yu is not sure whether his dantian world is a kind of time and space, and whether the essence of time and space he has absorbed is the same as the essence of time and space in the outside world.


    Zhang Yu used Time Acceleration to accelerate the time in the area by a million times. Then he began to slowly extract the essence of this space-time turbulence according to the extraction method unique to the nine-star profession in his mind.


    After a while, Zhang Yu stopped and looked at the dozens of dark blue water droplets floating in front of him: "This is the essence of time and space?"


    Deep blue water droplets, like deep sapphires, are crystal clear and release a soft deep blue halo. Following the law of perfection and no leakage, it is like space and time, but it lacks matter.


    "Divided according to the level of space-time essence... These space-time essences should be regarded as the top-level space-time essence, right?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    The essence of time and space is just like time and space, and it is also divided into low, medium and special, and Zhang Yu faintly feels that each of the dozens of time and space essences he has extracted is better than the special time and space mentioned in the information in his mind. The essence is a bit stronger. The most important thing is that he extracted dozens of such space-time essences, and the turbulent flow of time and space was not affected at all, just like taking a grain of sand from the entire desert.


    You must know that a special time-space essence is enough to refine the top-level time-space spiritual treasure, which is no less valuable than a time-space seed!


    And now, there are dozens of them floating in front of Zhang Yu!


    Dozens of mysterious space-time essences that are a bit stronger than special space-time essences!

 Chapter 1300： Please get rid of this man

    Chapter 1300 Please get rid of this person


    Different levels of space-time, space-time essences are also divided into strengths and weaknesses. A medium-sized space-time essence is comparable to three low-level space-time space-time essences, while a special space-time space-time essence is comparable to three medium space-time essences. The essence of time and space.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know what level of time and space essence of his Dantian world is, because it is beyond the knowledge of the nine-star profession. He only knows that these mysterious space-time essences are a bit stronger than the time and space essence of special time and space!


    "Is such a time-space essence still considered a time-space essence?" Zhang Yu was a little uncertain. He didn''t even know whether he could successfully refine it into a space-time spiritual treasure and many other treasures with the ability of his nine-star profession.


    The high level of the material is a good thing, but if it is too high and there is no way to use it, it will be a bit tasteless.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know whether he can make good use of these space-time essences with his nine-star professional ability, he can only try it.


    After all, he had never used such a precedent before. The knowledge of the nine-star profession in his mind, and there is no relevant information to introduce, it can be said that the essence of time and space at this level has touched the blind spot of the nine-star profession.


    "Could it be that the nine-star profession is still not the highest level of the profession?" This thought suddenly appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind.


    He asked the system: "System, you should know?"


    However, the answer of the system disappointed Zhang Yu, and the system said calmly: "I don''t know if there is a higher level above the nine stars, even the old master has only vague guesses, the host. If you want to know the answer, you can only find out for yourself¡­¡±


    "Don''t even you know?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    In this world, there are very few questions that the system cannot answer.


    Most of the time, it¡¯s not that the system doesn¡¯t know, it¡¯s just unwilling to answer.


    did not get a specific answer, and Zhang Yu was not disappointed. He took a space-time essence and immediately began to refine it.


    Use the essence of time and space as material, use the power of time and space as fire, inject time and space perception, and capture the creation of heaven and earth.


    The essence of time and space changes slowly, as if it is deducing the birth and decline of a time and space. The majestic vitality, vast energy, and mysterious laws are intertwined, exuding a strange wave.


    Zhang Yu sat in the turbulent flow of time and space, quietly watching the constant changes of the time and space essence. The power of time and space is under his control, like a elf, constantly transforming the time and space essence, as if creating a brand new time and space with his own hands. Wonderful feeling, people indulge in it, hard to extricate themselves.


    Time goes by and the years change.


    Zhang Yu''s sitting is 10,000 years, but his mind is completely immersed in refining, as if only a moment has passed.


    Even with a time acceleration of millions of times or even higher, the outside world still passed a moment.


    When the essence of time and space was completely formed and turned into a huge yellow tower, Zhang Yu came back to his senses, and in a trance, he realized that such a long time had passed, and even this time was compared to what he had experienced in various worlds The years together make it even longer.


    "With the ability of my peak nine-star profession, it took 10,000 years to refine it successfully!" Zhang Yu felt the passage of time and couldn''t help but stunned.


    When he was refining the Space-Time Spirit Treasure, he didn''t feel the passage of time at all.


    Fortunately, he used Time Acceleration in advance, otherwise, after ten thousand years, when he walked out of the world of Dantian, it is estimated that the graves of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy would be covered with grass.


    Looking at the black and yellow giant pagoda in front of him, Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and the giant pagoda quickly shrank and fell into his palm.


    "Let''s call you the Xuanhuang Pagoda." Zhang Yu looked at the Xuanhuang Pagoda in his hand. The tower body has seven layers of halo, like colored glass. The touch is very special, and there is an indescribable sense of mystery. Holding a whole time and space, it seems that this tower has been endowed with the power of time and space.


    From a certain point of view, the space-time spiritual treasure can exert part of the power of a space-time. The more powerful the space-time spiritual treasure, the stronger the power. This Xuanhuang Pagoda is undoubtedly the top-level space-time spiritual treasure. Its power Naturally, it is quite amazing. If a low-level space-time master gets the Xuanhuang Pagoda, he may still not be the opponent of a middle-level space-time master, but it is enough to dominate among the low-level space-time masters!


    "This Xuanhuang Pagoda should be regarded as a special space-time spiritual treasure, right?" Zhang Yu felt the breath of the Xuanhuang Pagoda, it was the breath of time and space, like a special space-time, "Even if it is a special space-time spiritual treasure, it is not necessarily comparable. Shangxuan Yellow Pagoda."


    Zhang Yu had a smile on his face, and was very satisfied with the time-space spiritual treasure he refined for the first time.


    Although this is easy for him to refine, but it is very time-consuming, but looking at the endless time and space, this level of time and space spiritual treasure may be enough to cause thousands of people to rush for it, even those masters of time and space, I am afraid they will also be moved by it. . Zhang Yu has received the inheritance of the nine-star full profession, and naturally knows the value of a space-time spiritual treasure that is more terrifying than a special time-space spiritual treasure. It is no exaggeration to say that even a medium-sized space-time master cannot refuse its temptation. , willing to pay a huge price to get it.


    "Will it be too high-profile to use this as a reward?" Zhang Yu hesitated.


    This is a super-heavy treasure that even the masters of medium time and space are concerned about. The value is even comparable to the seeds of time and space. The highest cultivation base in Cang Qiong Academy is Feng Wuchang three people, but Feng Wuchang three people are only immortal middle realm, three immortal middle realm , with a super heavy treasure suspected of being a special space-time spiritual treasure, swaggering through the market, it is estimated that it will be robbed in minutes.


    With the current strength of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, I am afraid that they cannot hold such a treasure at all.


    Not to mention Daozu Hongjun, Xiaoqiang, Ao Wuyan and others, even the three Feng Wuchang could not hold it!


    "Forget it, don''t care." Zhang Yu shook his head, "Whether they can keep it is their own business, the big deal, they hide it well, when they are not strong enough, just don''t take it out..."


    After all, this is the first Ten Thousand Realms Martial Arts Competition of Cang Qiong Academy. Naturally, the higher the reward, the better, so that everyone can see the heritage and style of Cang Qiong Academy.


    After making the decision, Zhang Yu no longer hesitated, put away the Xuanhuang Pagoda, and began to refine the second space-time spiritual treasure.


    ¡­


    When Zhang Yu was busy refining the space-time spiritual treasure, the turbulent flow of time and space in the outside world once again rioted, especially in the fairyland, where countless fairyland creatures fell into panic and shivered, just because the entire fairyland was surrounded by one. An irresistible force moved, and the terrifying power fluctuations seemed to have the ability to easily destroy the entire time and space turbulence.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the time and space of Xianyu suddenly shook, as if a heavy mountain hit the ground, causing the turbulent flow of time and space to tremble. The breath also disappeared.


    "Okay." Yuan Tianyang let out a sigh of relief and said to Feng Wuchang, "The seal on Xianyu Time and Space has been reinforced, thank you Brother Feng, Brother Qin, and Brother Luo for your help. I will do the next thing. Just go, you can rest."


    Feng Wuchang nodded and said, "Then we will report to the Cang Qiong Academy first. If you have something to do, you can send someone to the Cang Qiong Academy to let us know."


    "Farewell." Qin Hu said with his hands up.


    But before leaving, Feng Wuchang and the others went to the Void Realm again to bid farewell to the avatar of the dean.


    Yuan Tianyang struggled for a moment, but he finally found the avatar of the dean, and said goodbye respectfully.


    When Yuan Tianyang was about to leave, Wu Que suddenly asked: "Are you sure that the seal has been completely reinforced and does not need the suppression of external forces?"


    "When the villain reinforces the other four seals, there will be no problem." Yuan Tianyang said respectfully: "The five seals are balanced with each other. Now, it is not enough to strengthen the seals on the Xianyu space-time side, but wait for the five major seals. All are reinforced, you can rest assured, as long as no one will destroy them in the future, I dare not say for a long time, within a few dozen rounds of time and space, there will definitely be no problems."


    After a pause, Yuan Tianyang said, "These are the original words of the Chief Judge, and it shouldn''t be wrong if you think about it."


    "How long will it take to reinforce the remaining four seals?" Wu asked.


    "At most a quarter of an hour." Yuan Tianyang replied: "The seal on the Xianyu space-time side is more troublesome, so it will take longer, and the remaining four seals will not take much time."


    Wu nodded and said, "Okay, then you go."


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t know why Wu asked this, but he didn''t dare to ask more. Seeing Wu was no longer a problem, he bowed respectfully, then immediately left the Immortal Realm Time and Space and rushed towards the territory of the evil king "Xuan". Seals, except for the seals on the Xianyu space-time side, belonged to the one in the evil king''s "Xie" territory that suffered the most damage.


    In a breath, Yuan Tianyang''s figure descended on the Ruhe River.


    The evil king "ž" who was recuperating, suddenly caught a glimpse of that familiar voice, and immediately shook his body, and immediately bowed respectfully to Yuan Tianyang: "Sir!"


    Many people in the black fog didn''t know Yuan Tianyang''s existence, but seeing the evil king "ž" were so respectful to him, they also respectfully shouted: "Sir!"


    Yuan Tianyang waved his hand and said, "I''m going to strengthen the seal first. If there''s anything else, I''ll talk about it later."


    After speaking, Yuan Tianyang ignored the evil king "Xuan", and immediately took out the seal power bestowed by the presiding judge, and injected it into the seal through a special method. Seeing that the seal gradually recovered and its strength continued to increase, Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief and arrived. At this moment, most of his task was finally completed.


    At this time, he noticed the evil king "Xuan" who was looking at him, and asked, "Okay, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Also ask your lord to decide for me!" The evil king ''Xuan'' said a little bit aggrievedly: "The Cang Qiong Academy is too domineering, slaughtering our people, our Heiwu people, the elites are almost wiped out, even me, too. I was severely injured by the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy, and it was difficult to move... The Dean of the Cang Qiong Academy deliberately targeted us, which caused us to end up in such a situation, forgive me for the courage, and ask the adults to take action and get rid of this person in person."


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding Heiwu people all agreed and pleaded.


    But after hearing his words, Yuan Tianyang''s mouth twitched slightly, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Get rid of the dean?" Yuan Tianyang swallowed and was almost scared to death by the bold request of the evil king ''ž''.

 Chapter 1301： warn

    Chapter 1301 Warning


    "Remove the Dean of the Sky Academy?" Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help screaming, as if his tail had been stepped on, and he jumped up.


    As soon as he thought of the figure in his mind, Yuan Tianyang trembled, as if his life was overshadowed by a shadow.


    Seeing Yuan Tianyang''s rude reaction, the evil king "Xuan" and the Heiwu people were all astonished.


    "This..." The evil king ''ž'' asked cautiously, "Dare to ask your lord, is there any problem?"


    "What''s the problem? Xie, let me tell you, this problem is very big!" Yuan Tianyang tried his best to stabilize his emotions, his eyes fixed on the evil king ''Xuan'', "I warn you, if you don''t want to die, thousands of Don''t provoke the dean! Otherwise, let alone me, even if your master is here, you won''t be able to protect you!"


    Evil King ''ž'' suddenly couldn''t believe it: "Sir, did you make a mistake?"


    He almost thought he had auditory hallucinations, and Lord Yuan Tianyang actually called that person Lord Dean!


    what''s going on?


    In his impression, the mysterious dean, although it seems that he has taken that step, should be far behind compared to Lord Yuan Tianyang, right?


    For the ninth-order immortality, the evil king "ž" does not know very much, but he knows that even in the ninth-order immortality, this Lord Yuan Tianyang is an extremely powerful figure, and it can even be said to be standing at the top of the immortal pyramid. The one who pokes people, and his master, the existence who gives them life, is the greatest existence in this endless time and space!


    "Do you think I could make a mistake in this kind of thing?" Yuan Tianyang glanced at the evil king ''Xuan'' indifferently, "If I hadn''t personally experienced the strength of the dean, how could I say that?"


    But the evil king "ž" is still a little unbelievable.


    If that dean really had such terrifying strength, why didn''t he just kill him in the first place?


    "I also paid attention to the avatar that I left behind when the dean fought with you." Yuan Tianyang said lightly: "I originally thought that the dean was just a peak legendary hero, or a new immortal. , But now that I have felt the true strength of the dean, I understand that it is not that the dean can''t kill you, but he took the initiative to spare your life. If the dean really wants to kill you, you don''t even have to do it. One look is enough."


    Evil King "ž"''s eyes widened.


    "As for why the dean didn''t kill you, I think it might be because he sensed that you were connected to the seal. If he kills you, the seal will also collapse..." Yuan Tianyang said slowly: "But I suspect that maybe the one who fought with you is the That dean is not the deity of the dean, but a clone of him."


    Of course, even if it is a clone, it still has the ability to kill the evil king "ž", but it is not as easy as the main body.


    "Clone?" The evil king ''ž'' was a little confused.


    He knows that the dean has a clone, and even Wu is the clone of the other party, but is the one who fought against him really a clone?


    "Yes, the deity of the dean is almost invincible, but it should not be shot against you personally, because that is too much. So, I guess, it should be a clone of the dean." Yuan Tianyang said: "Constructing such a Clone, it shouldn''t be difficult for Lord Dean, because as far as I know, the current Lord of Immortal Domain is also the clone of Lord Dean."


    "Master of the Immortal Realm, you mean that ''no''?" The evil king ''ž'' asked along the way.


    Yuan Tianyang was taken aback and reprimanded, "You can call ''Wu'' too? Remember to call it Lord ''Wu'', or Lord Dean in the future!"


    It seems that the shadow caused by the dean to Yuan Tianyang is really not small. Even in a place where no one is there, he does not dare to be disrespectful to the dean. Even the dean''s avatar, he is very respectful to him.


    "But didn''t you say that our master is the greatest existence in this endless time and space?" The evil king ''Xuan'' was a little dazed, unable to tell which sentence Yuan Tianyang said was true and which was false.


    Yuan Tianyang was silent for a while, and said: "Before the dean appeared, your master was indeed the greatest existence in the endless time and space. All the creatures of all races were crawling under their feet, and even the Shura clan in **** were afraid of him, only that The mysterious and terrifying ''Nightmare'' can compete with him... But now it''s different. The dean was born out of nowhere, and that invincible power has even surpassed the boundaries of time and space, as if reaching another unpredictable realm and height, A height that even the presiding judge can¡¯t reach¡­¡±


    Even Yuan Tianyang himself didn''t notice how respectful his expression was when he said these words, and there was even a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    "Lord Dean''s greatness, let alone you, it''s just me, it''s hard to guess." Yuan Tianyang is like the number one fan of the dean. The tone full of awe and amazement makes it hard to doubt the authenticity of what he said.


    The evil king "ž" couldn''t help feeling cold when he heard these words.


    Have you ever fought against such a great being?


    Even if the other party is just a clone of the great existence, it is enough to make the evil king "ž" feel extremely honored!


    Moreover, he has played against Lord Dean''s clone more than once. Once outside the time and space of Xianyu, he fought against Lord Wu, and the other time was outside the wilderness of True God Realm, against another clone of Lord Dean, although I didn''t get any benefit twice, and even the second time I was directly maimed, I still haven''t recovered, but this kind of experience, looking at the time and space of Shenxu, and even looking at this endless space and time, I am afraid that only He Evil King "ž" "Have you ever been?


    "Master Dean didn''t kill you, it doesn''t mean he dare not kill you. You have to keep this in mind." Yuan Tianyang warned solemnly: "If it really makes Master Dean angry, no one can protect you!"


    The evil king "ž" could not help dripping with cold sweat, feeling that he was able to survive, it was a fluke.


    "Okay, I''ve said this, I''ve said so much, I have done my best, and I even risked being blamed by the dean. If you are still disobedient, go and provoke the dean, without the dean, I will be the first. I can''t spare you." Yuan Tianyang looked at the evil king ''ž'', his voice was slightly cold, "Master Dean is generous and doesn''t care about you, it doesn''t mean I don''t care either."


    After saying that, Yuan Tianyang didn''t care what the reaction of the evil king "ž" was, and immediately prepared to leave.


    But he just walked not too far, stopped again, turned his head and said, "I will warn you again, please, don''t provoke the dean!"


    "Yes!" The evil king ''ž'' said in a trembling voice.


    Yuan Tianyang nodded in satisfaction, and then his figure flashed and disappeared into the Ruhe River.


    The evil king "Xuan" seemed to have been emptied of all his strength, and looked weakly in the direction of the wilderness of the true God Realm: "Do I have to hide in the Xun River for the rest of my life, can I no longer set foot in the turbulent flow of time and space?" Not reconciled, but he didn''t dare to set foot in the turbulent flow of time and space, for fear of offending the dean.


    That is an existence that even Lord Yuan Tianyang fears and even fears, how could he be able to provoke it?


    Just when the evil king "ž" sighed bitterly in his heart, Yuan Tianyang''s figure appeared beside him without any warning, which startled him.


    "Sir!" The evil king ''ž'' hurriedly cheered up and said respectfully.


    "Forgot to tell you, what I just said is not allowed to be disclosed to anyone." Yuan Tianyang said indifferently: "If you let me know that you have leaked this matter, although I will not kill you, believe me, I will definitely There are 10,000 ways to make your life worse than death!"


    Before waiting for the evil king "ž" to answer, Yuan Tianyang left again.


    He still has time to reinforce the remaining three seals.


    ¡­


    Dantian world, time and space are turbulent.


    After an unknown long period of time, Zhang Yu has refined dozens of time-space spiritual treasures, and used up those dozens of time-space essences. It is not enough to refine the time-space spiritual treasures. Zhang Yu has extracted dozens more. The essence of time and space has refined a batch of time and space good luck pills, as well as the feast of time and space.


    Competition rewards naturally don¡¯t use so many space-time spiritual treasures, but prepare in advance and be prepared.


    As for the true artifact and the true divine pill, etc., Zhang Yu still has a lot of inventory, but he doesn''t need to work hard to refine it.


    "By the way, I have to refine a batch of defense time-space spiritual treasures." Zhang Yu looked at the pile of attack time-space spiritual treasures he had refined, and realized a problem. With the birth of the ninth-order immortal, the identity token also arrived. It''s time to upgrade. The original highest level was the golden identity token, but the defense ability was no different from the purple identity token, and it did not meet the standard of the golden identity token.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu no longer hesitated, went out of the essence of time and space again, and began to refine a batch of golden identity tokens.


    The golden identity token is still the highest-level identity token of the Sky Academy, but its essence has risen from the original defensive enchanting true artifact to the defense time-space spiritual treasure, and it is a bit more tyrannical than the special-level time-space spiritual treasure. .


    Zhang Yu didn''t stop until a large number of golden identity tokens were refined, which could almost be wholesaled.


    He can''t remember how long he has spent in the turbulent time and space. The time is so long that he can''t remember it, maybe a hundred thousand years, maybe a million years, in the endless acceleration of time, he will Like an emotionless refining machine, repeating boring and boring movements, when he stopped, he had already accumulated a considerable amount of space-time spiritual treasures, as well as some space-time creation pills and space-time feasts.


    "The competition reward, it should be almost ready now." Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, as if he had completed a difficult task, "Next, we should set up the competition venue."


    He stood up and was about to return to the Wilderness True God Realm.


    But he just walked a few steps, and suddenly stopped again, a novel thought popped up in his mind: "Wait, the competition venue does not necessarily have to be in the turbulent time and space of the wasteland, I can also train specifically for this. Make a competition venue!" As a nine-star full-time professional, Zhang Yu still has confidence in this.


    He even felt that the space-time spiritual treasures that he had refined before could be used as a competition venue if he just picked one out.


    "Yes, I can make a competition venue by myself!" Zhang Yu''s eyes became brighter and he was even a little excited.

 Chapter 1302： Time and space treasure - Yucheng!

    Chapter 1302 The Treasure of Time and Space - Yucheng!


    Refining a competition venue, this idea can be said to be quite bold!


    If Zhang Yu hadn''t become a nine-star artifact refiner, he would naturally have no way to implement this idea. After all, even if he refines an enchanted true artifact, even if the enchanted true artifact is extremely huge and can accommodate hundreds of millions of living beings, it is still unbearable for a master from the sky college. The battle of the students, because there are too many True God powerhouses in the Sky Academy, even if the Immortals do not participate in the battle, just the bunch of True God powerhouses and continuous high-intensity battles are enough to destroy an enchanted True Artifact.


    Don¡¯t forget, the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy have the ability to leapfrog battles. Although they are not the opponents of legendary heroes, they are much stronger than the so-called top true gods in the fairyland. Having surpassed the boundaries of true gods, it is difficult for even enchanted true artifacts to sustain such power.


    But it''s different now. Zhang Yu is promoted to the nine-star craftsman, and he can refine a special space-time spiritual treasure as a competition venue.


    "With time-space spiritual treasures, even immortals can fight in it." The more Zhang Yu thought about it, the more he felt that his method was feasible, "Time-space spiritual treasures, especially special time-space spiritual treasures, are indestructible, not to mention ordinary immortals, Even the masters of time and space are very difficult to destroy them, and these time and space spiritual treasures that I have refined are even more powerful than special time and space spiritual treasures, and can definitely withstand the impact of the power of the Immortal War."


    Zhang Yu is very confident that in this endless time and space, there are very few people who can destroy the Xuanhuang Pagoda and many other time-space spiritual treasures.


    As for whether the Lord of Medium Time and Space can cause damage to him, it is hard to say.


    "Since you want to refine the competition venue, then it is perfect." Although the Xuanhuang Pagoda and other space-time spiritual treasures can be used as the competition venue, Zhang Yu still did not do so, but planned to specially refine a space-time spiritual treasure, which can be used for a long time in the future The competition venue can even be used for admissions assessment.


    From a certain point of view, this competition venue will become one of the facades of the Sky Academy in the future, and it should not be sloppy.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu immediately acted and quickly extracted the time-space essence. In a flash, a hundred time-space essences were quickly condensed in front of him. The value of the time-space essence was astonishingly cheap in Zhang Yu''s place. The most shocking thing is that after extracting so many time-space essences, the time-space turbulence still has no effect. From beginning to end, there is no change in the slightest, or the slightest change is too subtle, even Zhang Yu. This creator cannot perceive it.


    "What is my dantian world?" Zhang Yu was happy, but he couldn''t understand his dantian world more and more.


    He has already extracted more than a thousand space-time essences before and after, and if it is replaced by a special space-time, I am afraid that it will be drained long ago, and the space-time will be exhausted. Even the legendary ninth-order world **** may not be able to withstand it, but his The Dantian world not only endured, but was not affected at all, as if it had infinite vitality.


    The system also made a sound at this time, and its voice was amazed and incredible: "The host''s dantian world has infinite potential. In some respects, this endless time and space, including hell, is inferior to the host''s dantian world. I have followed the old master for a very long time, and I have seen countless time and space, but I have never seen a time and space like the host''s Dantian world, I don''t even know if it is accurate to use the concept of time and space to describe the Dantian world..."


    The system has always spoken without emotional fluctuations, but this time, Zhang Yu could clearly feel the amazement in its tone, showing how surprised the system was.


    "Cough, it''s alright, it shouldn''t embarrass your old master." Zhang Yu was praised, but his face was calm and indifferent.


    But how could he hide from the system?


    What is in his mind, the system is clear.


    "Don''t be too complacent, host, this Dantian world does have infinite potential, and depending on it, you may even hope to surpass the height of the old master in the future. But..." The system''s voice changed, "It''s just your luck. After all, no one would have imagined that you could use the bewitching technique to create such a world.


    Zhang Yu does not deny: "Luck is also a part of strength."


    He did not think that he would create the world of Dantian at first. It can be said that all this is too coincidental.


    If there is no Dantian world, he is probably still struggling in the realm of true gods.


    "To be honest, for now, apart from the dantian world created by luck, the host has nothing compared to the old master." The system said: "The greatness of the old master is unprecedented, and the host wants to surpass him. , you have to keep working hard.¡±


    "Beyond him, it will be a matter of time." Zhang Yu doesn''t know what rank the old master of the system belongs to, but he has the world of Dantian, which means that he has infinite potential and a future without limits, and naturally he also has the old master of surpassing the system. confidence, "Let''s wait and see!"


    After communicating with the system for a while, Zhang Yu regained his energy and adjusted his state to the best.


    "I hope it can be a one-time success!" Zhang Yu took a deep breath.


    The use of one hundred space-time essences to refine time-space spiritual treasures has never happened in the history of endless space-time, including the long history of hell, because space-time essences are too precious, and special space-time essences are even more valuable than space-time. Seeds, no one dares to use special space-time essences to practice, even the top nine-star refiners have never used more than three space-time essences to refine space-time spiritual treasures.


    As for Zhang Yu, he came up with a hundred space-time essences, and they were mysterious space-time essences that were much stronger than special space-time essences. If other nine-star refiners knew about this crazy behavior, they would probably go mad.


    But to Zhang Yu, a hundred space-time essences are nothing, and even if he really fails, he doesn''t feel bad.


    In this endless time and space, only Zhang Yu dares to be so crazy and dare to try so unscrupulously.


    He doesn''t worry about failure at all. If he fails, he will start all over again!


    Anyway, the world of Dantian is boundless and almost infinite. This time and space essence is just a drop in the ocean for the world of Dantian. As long as Zhang Yu is willing, he can extract 10,000, 100,000 or even more time and space essence at any time.


    Of course, although the essence of time and space can be used almost infinitely, Zhang Yu still hopes to be able to refine it at one time, because the process of refining time and space spirit treasure is too boring and takes too long. If it keeps failing, he doesn¡¯t know. Can you keep going.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu abandoned the distracting thoughts in his mind, focused his expression, and entered the state of refining space-time spiritual treasures.


    He sat cross-legged in the turbulent flow of time and space, his mind controlled the fusion of a hundred time and space essences, and then started a bold attempt.


    Zhang Yu refines the special space-time spiritual treasure for the competition venue. He is more devoted and focused than before. The whole process is meticulous, ensuring that no mistakes are made in any link. The power jumps in it like an elves, as if constructing a space-time.


    One hundred space-time essences are even more difficult to control. If Zhang Yu is not the creator, he is almost omnipotent in the world of Dantian, I am afraid that at the beginning of refining, it will be unsustainable.


    The entire refining process is no different from the previous refining of Space-Time Spirit Treasures, but it is more than a hundred times more difficult to control, and the time-consuming is also longer. Zhang Yu guessed that maybe even the Master of Medium Space-Time cannot control so much. The essence of time and space, if you do it forcefully, you will only lose the halberd and sink into the sand.


    In the boring refining, time passed quietly, even if Zhang Yu was extremely focused, he could faintly feel that time had passed for a long time, even more than the time he spent in refining those space-time spiritual treasures, space-time good fortune pills, and space-time feasts. It takes longer to add up.


    Because the essence of time and space is too majestic, it is not realistic to use it to refine a competition venue such as a ring. If it is just to refine a ring, why should Zhang Yu bother to refine it? After spending so much time and space, spending such a long time, and enduring boring years, Zhang Yu''s purpose is not to refine a ring, but... to refine a city!


    A city of time and space spiritual treasures!


    When the city shrinks, it can be placed in the palm of the hand and is inconspicuous. When the city is enlarged, it can accommodate the heavens and the world, occupying a space and time. This is the most perfect competition venue in Zhang Yu''s mind. Its role is not only to be used to hold competitions in the world, but also to be used for admissions assessment. It can also be used as a place for teachers and students of Cangqiong College to practice and carry out activities, and because of its own speciality, it can be freely controlled and retracted. You can take it with you wherever you go.


    This city has both defense and attack. It can be said that offense and defense are integrated, which is perfect.


    However, it is extremely difficult to refine this city, even with Zhang Yu''s ability, it is still difficult.


    After an unknown amount of time, the majestic essence of time and space changed little by little, and finally turned into the city that Zhang Yu imagined in his mind, exactly the same.


    The entire city is like the flow of time and space, and the whole body is connected. The overall style is similar to that of a barren city. It is like a barren city that has been enlarged countless times. It can easily accommodate hundreds of millions of creatures. If it is enlarged to the limit, it can even hold an entire time and space.


    When Zhang Yu injected the last ray of the power of time and space containing good fortune, the entire city seemed to be suddenly activated, and suddenly released a splendid color light, as if all the colors of this endless time and space were mixed together, giving people a sense of A strange and comfortable feeling, at the same time, the whole city also exudes terrifying power, as if it can break the long river of time and grind everything into nothingness.


    "So strong!" Zhang Yu was shocked and a little excited.


    This city is beyond the knowledge of the Nine-Star Craftsman.


    Its level is probably higher than the special space-time spiritual treasure!


    Zhang Yu felt that he held the city and smashed it casually, and he could kill a space-time autonomy!


    It''s not a waste of his efforts!


    "It''s more than ten times stronger than a special time-space spiritual treasure... Maybe it can''t be called a time-space spiritual treasure." Zhang Yu''s face was covered with a satisfied smile, even a little excited, "Maybe you should be called a time-space treasure! This endless time and space, the first A time and space treasure!"


    "As for the name, let''s call you Yucheng!"

 Chapter 1303： the eve of the contest

    Chapter 1303 The Eve of the Tournament


    Zhang Yu''s voice fell, and on the edge of the city, above the city gate, there were two big characters: "Yucheng!"


    After naming Yucheng, Zhang Yu''s thoughts moved, and Yucheng''s terrifying power and dazzling light quickly converged. The whole city looked like an ancient and majestic feeling, as if it was just an ordinary building. of the city.


    In the next moment, Zhang Yu used his supreme will to refine Yucheng in an instant, and his mind was connected with Yucheng, like waving his arms.


    After refining Yucheng, Zhang Yu also understood its power better!


    This is definitely beyond the existence of special time and space spiritual treasures. Its power is more than ten times stronger than the special time and space spiritual treasures recognized by nine-star refiners. It is the master of medium time and space. If you are careless, you will be hit by a blow. , I''m afraid it will fall on the spot.


    Of course, this just means that Zhang Yu has the ability to threaten the life of the master of the middle time and space and even the presiding judge, but it does not mean that he can defeat the master of the middle time and space or the presiding judge. After all, the master of the middle time and space and the presiding judge understand the time and space It has reached an unimaginable level, and it also has its own time and space, and can completely avoid Zhang Yu''s attack, instead of standing stupidly waiting for Zhang Yu to hit them.


    "But even so, the treasure of time and space is still very useful!" Zhang Yu had a smile on his face.


    Before, he was not sure to compete with the low-level master of space and time, but now, with Yucheng, he has no doubts that under the master of middle space and time, no one can compete with him. As for the master of middle space and time, maybe he can''t do anything The other party, but the other party couldn''t help him.


    You must know that Yucheng is a time-space treasure integrating offense and defense!


    In terms of attack, it is difficult for the masters of medium time and space to resist its smashing power.


    In terms of defense, although it has not been tested, it is conservatively estimated that it is difficult for the master of medium time and space to break through it.


    "Now facing those masters of time and space, I finally have a little confidence." Zhang Yu looked at Yucheng, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. From now on, Yucheng will become his life-saving trump card when he walks outside, with Yucheng''s protection , even if the Lord of Medium Time and Space attacked him, it would not be able to cause damage to him.


    After appreciating for a while, Zhang Yu''s thoughts moved, and the city, which was even bigger than the turbulent flow of time and space, shrank to the size of a palm in an instant, and then fell into Zhang Yu''s palm. Although it looked small and inconspicuous, it was But it contains the power of one hundred space-time essences, and it is connected to Zhang Yu''s dantian world, which can be continuously replenished.


    Compared with the terrifying power contained in Yucheng, the space-time energy in Yuan Tianyang''s body is far inferior.


    Heaved a sigh of relief, and Zhang Yu immediately took it into his body. The whole Yucheng seemed to be a part of Zhang Yu''s body, becoming his extended flesh and blood. It was a very wonderful feeling.


    He stood up and planned to return to Sky Academy.


    Although he cast time acceleration, he has spent too long in the turbulent time and space, and he doesn''t know how long the outside world has passed.


    But when he came to the edge of nothingness, Zhang Yu stopped again.


    "It''s better to block the breath, so as not to be too ostentatious." Zhang Yu immediately blocked Yucheng''s breath.


    Only in the world of Dantian, he can do all this, if he is outside, he can only stare blankly.


    After blocking Yucheng''s breath, Zhang Yu took out the rest of the space-time spiritual treasures and other objects, all of which blocked the breath. In this way, unless the people of the Sky Academy actively release their power, otherwise, they will not at all. Some people noticed that they were hiding such a heavy treasure as the Space-Time Spirit Treasure.


    After cleaning up the last breath, Zhang Yu put away many treasures, and with a single step, he entered nothingness.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Sky Academy is still quiet, only Zhang Haoran is sitting quietly in the small garden of the Champs Elysees.


    "Father." Zhang Yu appeared in the small garden and shouted softly.


    "Are you ready for the competition reward?" Zhang Haoran asked when Zhang Yu appeared.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "As soon as the reward is received, everything is ready. I believe that everyone will be satisfied."


    Zhang Haoran suddenly became interested and asked curiously, "What reward?"


    "You''ll know when the competition is over. Now, let me sell it." Zhang Yu smiled mysteriously, "Trust me, you will be surprised by then!"


    "Really?" Zhang Haoran was dubious, but seeing that Zhang Yu was so confident, he stopped asking about the reward.


    After Zhang Yu sat down on the opposite side, Zhang Haoran continued: "Since the competition reward is ready, then I will not care. However, do you want to set up the competition venue? Although the competition venue is placed in the wasteland time and space, but If you don''t prepare anything, it will be too confusing..."


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "No need."


    "Need not?"


    "I have solved the problem of the competition venue." Zhang Yu still kept a mysterious smile on his face, and said: "At that time, not only true gods, legendary heroes and immortals will also compete in the time and space of the wasteland, there is no need to go. It''s been a long time."


    Zhang Haoran frowned: "The time and space of the wasteland may not be able to withstand the impact of the power of the immortal."


    "Don''t worry, father, I have a way to deal with all of this." Zhang Yu looked relaxed and did not worry at all, "I promise that the wasteland time and space will not be harmed in the slightest, not to mention the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College. , even the master of time and space, can''t hurt the time and space of the wasteland!"


    His voice is very calm, contains strong confidence, and a look of completeness in his chest makes it hard to doubt.


    Although Zhang Haoran does not know what Zhang Yu has done and why he is so confident, Zhang Yu has never made any mistakes since he has been the dean for so long, and everything has been done properly. Very relieved, since Zhang Yu said so, Zhang Haoran no longer worries about the competition venue.


    "The competition rewards and competition venues are all ready, and I have completely perfected the details of the competition rules. Next, we don''t have to do anything, just wait for the competition to start." Zhang Haoran said.


    "By the way, father, how long has it been here since I left?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Although he can know the result with a swipe of his mind, if everything is like this, life will inevitably lose a lot of fun.


    Zhang Haoran said: "There is more than half a day."


    "It''s been so long." Zhang Yu was stunned, a little surprised.


    With the time acceleration, it took more than half a day. It''s hard to imagine how long he spent in the turbulent flow of time and space in the Dantian world... Especially refining Yucheng, it took more time than refining the rest of the time and space. Lingbao, space-time good fortune pills, etc. added together are more.


    The time spent refining Yucheng alone took up more than half of it!


    "How long?" Zhang Haoran was startled.


    "More than half a day is indeed not long, but what if time accelerates millions of times?" Zhang Yu sighed, "Fortunately, I used time acceleration, otherwise, I would not have imagined that Sky Academy would change in such a long time. What is it like..."


    The long river of time in the world of Dantian has not yet been fully conceived, and Zhang Yu can only vaguely perceive its existence. Therefore, there is a limit to the time acceleration, and there is no way to infinitely superimpose it. Its limit is less than ten million times. This is different from the major branch worlds. The major branch worlds are due to the fact that the world itself cannot withstand more times of time acceleration, and the turbulent flow of time and space is completely bearable, but there is no way to improve it.


    It can only be blamed that the world of Dantian is growing too fast, and the turbulent flow of time and space is expanding so fast that the long river of time cannot keep up with its growth rate.


    Before Zhang Haoran could speak, Zhang Yu asked again, "Father, did anyone walk out of the secret realm in the sky while I was away?"


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "There has been no movement."


    "The Ten Thousand Realms Tournament will start in just over a day. I''m afraid they won''t be able to catch up." Zhang Yu felt a little regretful. Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Bei Long, Ao Yue, Ao Xiaozhu, and Niu Xinghai were all seniors from Cang Qiong College. Yes, without these people, although this Ten Thousand Realms Tournament will not be affected on the whole, it is not perfect after all.


    "There''s nothing you can do if you can''t catch up." Zhang Haoran said calmly: "The secret realm of the sky is more important to them than the competition of the worlds."


    Before everyone entered the secret realm of the sky, Zhang Yu had already announced the time of the competition. Everyone knew this time. Since they did not leave the secret realm, it meant that they had more important things in the secret realm of the sky. Perhaps they were accepting inheritance. , perhaps awakening the blood vessels.


    "That''s right." Zhang Yu nodded. Although the rewards of the Ten Thousand Realms Tournament are enough to make the Lord of the Middle Ages covet, they are foreign objects after all, and even if they participate in the Ten Thousand Realms Tournament, they may not be able to get the reward, so it is better to grasp it. current opportunity.


    After communicating with his father Zhang Haoran for a while, Zhang Yu stopped making a sound. The two sat quietly in the small garden, drinking tea while paying attention to the situation of the thirty-six secret realms. Zhang Haoran was concerned about Chen Gu and others. In addition to the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, he also has to pay attention to the situation of his clones.


    Up to now, those superheroic beast clones, dean clones, Tianji old man, Jiujianxian, and thirty-six space-time master clones have still not moved at all. Zhang Yu doesn''t know what they are going through in them, but he can be sure. When they come out of the secret realm, there will be an amazing transformation.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Can those super-divine beast clones be fully awakened, or can they be inherited by the masters of time and space?


    Can the avatars of the thirty-six masters of time and space inherit the will of the masters of time and space, and even master their time and space?


    While waiting quietly, time passed quietly.


    Outside the time and space of the wasteland, a large number of creatures of all races have gathered before you know it. The dense figures cover the sky and cover the sky and the ground is covered in darkness. At a glance, you can''t see the edge at all. These creatures of all races come from different races, and their cultivation is also The heights are different, the most eye-catching and the most feared is a young man, the mysterious ninth-order from outside the turbulent time and space... Yuan Tianyang!


    Everyone avoided Yuan Tianyang from a distance, for fear that he would be displeased by approaching, even Longzu did not dare to approach at all.


    It can be said that Yuan Tianyang is the absolute focus in the field, no one can ignore the existence of a ninth-order, and he is also a suspected top ninth-order existence!


    "What is he doing here?" Countless creatures are secretly guessing.


    "Does he also plan to visit the sky and the world to compete?"


    "Who the **** is he? Where did he come from?"


    "Besides the turbulent flow of time and space, is there really another world?"


    "Why didn''t the three ninth-orders be with him before?"


    Yuan Tianyang is too mysterious and too powerful for the creatures in the turbulent flow of time and space, and no one can ignore his existence.


    Yuan Tianyang stood calmly outside the time and space of the wasteland, as if asleep, without saying a word, just waiting silently.


    Yuan Tianyang, Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, Emperor Lu, Fei Kun, Lu Yan, etc., all the forces, the major powerhouses, and billions of creatures are waiting, waiting for the competition of the world to start, waiting for the time and space of the wasteland to open Moment!

 Chapter 1304： greatly awaited

    Chapter 1304 Much Expectation


    As time draws nearer, the mood of hundreds of millions of creatures is also more and more excited, and the originally quiet atmosphere is also faintly restless.


    In the time and space of the wasteland, at the entrance to the real **** of the wilderness.


    Feng Wuchang three people stood in front of Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang with big eyes and small eyes.


    "I''ve said it countless times, we really have joined the Sky Academy, how do you believe it?" Feng Wuchang was very helpless.


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun also felt deeply powerless.


    After they helped Yuan Tianyang reinforce the super wormhole seal on the Xianyu time and space, they came directly to the wasteland time and space, but they were stopped by Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang before they entered the wilderness of the true gods.


    No matter what they say, Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang will not let them go.


    "I''ve said it countless times, identity token, identity token, identity token!" Xiaoxie stared at him and said, "Without an identity token, why should I believe that you have joined the Sky Academy?" It looked at Feng Xiangfeng. The eyes of the impermanent people are full of suspicion and vigilance, "Don''t think that if you make up a random identity, I will let you in! I tell you, it is impossible to pass the test under the eyes of my Lord Xiaoxie!"


    Feng Wuchang, the three of them were so angry that they vomited blood.


    What identity token do they have?


    Although Lord Dean did mention the identity token, he didn''t give them at that time!


    "I swear, I really didn''t lie to you!" Feng Wuchang went back to his old business and made an oath, it was called Shunliu.


    He looked at Xiaoxie very solemnly and seriously, hoping to show his sincerity to the greatest extent possible and prove that he did not lie.


    But Xiaoxie is still the same sentence: "I don''t care whether what you say is true or false, anyway, without an identity token, you can''t even enter the real **** realm in the wilderness!"


    In its view, since the Dean has entrusted himself with the task of guarding the entrance to the True God Realm in the wilderness, then he must not betray the trust of the Dean.


    Looking at Xiao Xie, who can''t get in the oil and salt, the three Feng Wuchang felt deeply powerless. For the first time since they achieved immortality, it was the first time that they were helpless against a creature of the level of a legendary hero.


    "Your name is Xiaoqiang, right?" Feng Wuchang''s eyes shifted to Xiaoqiang, trying to find a breakthrough through Xiaoqiang, "Can you tell the dean, just say Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun to see you."


    Before Xiaoqiang could speak, Xiaoxie immediately said, "No way!"


    Xiaoxie said: "Master Dean is busy with affairs, unless the Master Dean takes the initiative to summon, otherwise, no one is allowed to disturb the Master Dean! No one is allowed to come!"


    Xiaoqiang, who was still hesitant to report to the dean, heard Xiaoxie''s words and nodded, "I listened to brother Xiaoxie."


    Feng Wuchang''s mouth twitched slightly, and Xiao Xie''s heart was slapped to death with a slap.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoxie who also belonged to the Cang Qiong Academy, they would have hung Xiaoxie up and beat him severely!


    But they don''t know exactly what position Xiaoxie has in Sky Academy, and what weight it has in the heart of the dean, so no matter how angry they are, they can only swallow it. After all, they have just joined Sky Academy and haven''t stood up yet. Keep your footing, and beat the little evil poison at this time. Who knows if the dean will be angry?


    "Okay, we won''t go in." Feng Wuchang gave up. He stood in front of Xiaoxie and gave Xiaoxie a deep look, as if he wanted to firmly remember Xiaoxie''s appearance and engrave it in his mind. , "Anyway, the competition in the sky and the world will begin soon, and the dean will definitely appear at that time. We will wait a little longer and it will be fine."


    It''s been two days since Xiaoxie stopped him anyway, so there''s no need to rush to the last time.


    However, Xiaoxie was also remembered by him, and when he has a firm foothold in Cang Qiong Academy in the future, this account will have to be settled sooner or later.


    Not only is the wind impermanent, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun also took a deep look at Xiaoxie, and those eyes made Xiaoxie feel inexplicably hairy and had a bad feeling.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m the second favorite of the dean!" Xiaoxie cheered himself up, "Just a few immortals, does he still dare to do something to me?"


    Just don''t know why, the bad feeling in his heart did not disappear, but became more and more uneasy.


    Soon, Feng Wuchang and several people were quiet, Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang did not speak, and confronted each other.


    The time and space of the wasteland is always gray, and the passage of time cannot be seen at all. The majestic space-time energy always pervades the time and space of the wasteland, and it flows quietly according to the mysterious rules. The whole time and space of the wasteland is quiet, although it contains With the majestic breath of life, but lack of vitality, everything seems to be still in the process of gestation.


    Compared with the silent wasteland time and space, outside the wasteland time and space, the vast turbulent flow of time and space is completely opposite.


    Although all creatures are very afraid of Yuan Tianyang, they cannot hold back their expectations and enthusiasm for the competition in the sky and the world. Everyone is discussing enthusiastically and looking forward to the competition of the world. The most lively time, almost the top powerhouses of the entire time and space turbulence gathered here, and even the mysterious ninth order outside the time and space turbulence was also attracted. Such a specification can be described as unprecedented.


    Just when the contest between the worlds could start at any time, a figure came calmly from a distance, crossed the endless distance in one step, and in a flash, came to the vicinity of the time-space barrier of the wasteland.


    "Master Wu!" Immediately, all the creatures in the Immortal Realm saluted, and some detached people kneeled respectfully to show the highest respect.


    Even Yuan Tianyang, who was standing quietly, trembled slightly, and hurriedly saluted the figure: "Master Dean!"


    The person here is Zhang Yu''s strongest clone, the Lord of the Immortal Realm... None!


    "Am I not late?" Wu nodded slightly to the billions of creatures, then looked at Yuan Tianyang and asked calmly.


    Yuan Tianyang respectfully said: "It''s not too late, the competition in the sky and the world has not yet begun."


    No nodded: "That''s good."


    Having said that, Wu directly ignored the gazes of hundreds of millions of creatures around him, calmly passed through the barren space-time barrier, and walked into the wasteland space-time.


    "Lord Dean!" Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang, including Feng Wuchang, immediately saluted Wu.


    "What are you doing here?" Wu looked at the wind impermanence, a little puzzled.


    "Master Dean, you have me and we call the shots!" Feng Wuchang immediately cried: "They have held us here for two days, no matter what we say, they will not let us in..."


    Wu looked at Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang.


    Xiaoxie immediately explained: "They can''t come up with an identity token, how do I know if they are lying?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "If that''s the case, then you can wait a little longer. My deity should appear soon."


    "Okay." Feng Wuchang said so, and did not dare to say anything more.


    Just when the few people just quieted down, a space crack suddenly opened not far away from them. The space crack extended from the Wilderness True God Realm, and the scene in the Wilderness True God Realm could be vaguely seen. Before they could react, a figure walked over from the other end of the space crack, and then a large group of people passed through.


    These people are the teachers and students of Cangqiong Academy headed by Zhang Yu.


    Seeing Wu, everyone saluted: "Sir!"


    In front of Zhang Yu, the deity, everyone omitted the title of the dean, and called him directly.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Yu looked at Wu in surprise.


    "Yuan Tianyang has completely strengthened the seal, so I don''t need to suppress it." Wu explained.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then it''s just right, you stay and help me restrain the strong in the fairyland."


    Although Wu is his avatar, in the eyes of the Xianyu powerhouses, Wu is the legendary supreme that no one can replace, and the pillar of Xianyu. The Xianyu powerhouses are jealous and afraid of him, but they are Respect, worship. There is no difference in their appearance, but their temperament is very different. A little more careful person can instantly recognize their identities.


    "Okay." Wu readily agreed.


    "Master Dean." Seeing the end of the conversation between the two Master Deans, Feng Wuchang and the three immediately greeted him and saluted respectfully.


    Zhang Yu looked at them in surprise: "You guys came back so soon?"


    Feng Wuchang respectfully said: "Mr. Yuan helped us a few words, the adults of the senior patrol team saw Mr. Yuan''s face and did not embarrass us..."


    "Mr. Yuan?"


    "It''s Yuan Tianyang." Feng Wuchang said: "This time, he is also here for the competition in the sky and the world. I wonder if Master Dean would mind?"


    "Come on, come." Zhang Yu didn''t care, "As long as you don''t cause any trouble."


    Xiao Xie was a little confused: "Master Dean, they... they really joined the Sky Academy?"


    Thinking of his previous bad attitude towards Feng Wuchang and others, Xiao Xie couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and shivered violently.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Zhang Yu looked at Xiaoxie suspiciously, "A few days ago, they joined Cang Qiong Academy, but they left for a few days because there are still some things to deal with, what, is there any problem? ?"


    "Yes, but why don''t they have an identity token?" Xiaoxie wanted to cry without tears.


    "Who said they don''t have identity tokens?" Zhang Yu flipped his palm and threw the three golden identity tokens to Feng Wuchang and the three of them, with their respective names engraved on them, "Isn''t there one? After speaking, Zhang Yu said to Hongjun Daozu again: "Elder Hongjun, your identity token should also be replaced. Nuo, this is yours." He gave the new golden token to Hongjun Daozu , to recycle the old golden token.


    Xiao Xie was dumbfounded, does that count?


    It couldn''t help shouting in its heart: "Master Dean, you mistake me!"


    Zhang Yu didn''t pay attention to Xiaoxie''s reaction at all. He looked at Feng Wuchang and the others: "Find it sometime. You should like this gift."


    The three Feng Wuchang checked the identity token, but did not find anything special. They were puzzled, but they did not question the words of the dean. They nodded respectfully: "Thank you, the dean!"


    Hongjun Daozu immediately sat down and began refining the new golden token in front of everyone. Feng Wuchang and the three did not know, but he knew very well that this new golden token was definitely a real treasure. The old golden token can resist the attack of the true **** upper realm powerhouse, and the new golden token, I am afraid it is stronger, may be able to resist the attack of the legendary hero, and even the attack of the immortal, it may be resisted.


    The rest of the Cang Qiong Academy looked at Daozu Hongjun with admiration, eager to replace him.


    "Elder Hongjun is this?" Feng Wuchang was a little confused, isn''t it just a token, do you need to be in such a hurry to refine it?


    However, considering that it was not long before Hongjun Daozu was promoted to immortality, they were relieved immediately. They only thought that Hongjun Daozu had never seen the world, and a random token was regarded as a treasure.


    After dealing with many small matters, Zhang Yu turned his eyes to Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang, and said: "Okay, you go to inform the creatures outside, tell them that the competition in the sky and the world is about to start, and the time and space of the wilderness is officially opened, and everyone can enter. In the time and space of the wasteland, visit the sky and the world to compete."


    Everyone was immediately stunned, this is the beginning?


    What about the competition venue?


    "Did the deity forget to set up the venue?" Wuye asked suspiciously.


    "I have already prepared the competition venue, so don''t worry." Zhang Yu had a mysterious smile on his face, "You will understand in a while."


    After that, Zhang Yu said to Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang, "Go."


    Xiao Xie and Xiao Qiang looked at each other, daring not to waste time, they flew to the barren space-time barrier, and the next moment, they passed through the barren space-time barrier.


    At the moment Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang appeared, hundreds of millions of eyes converged on them in an instant.


    The originally boiling creature instantly quieted down, and the needle drop could be heard.

 Chapter 1305： Yucheng shocked the world

    Chapter 1305 Yucheng shocked the world


    Although the turbulent flow of time and space has quieted down, the emotions of hundreds of millions of beings are unprecedentedly excited.


    All creatures understand what it means when Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang appear at this time!


    Their long-awaited competition in the sky and the world is about to begin!


    Sure enough, Xiaoxie''s voice instantly resounded around the time and space of the wasteland, and even many nearby worlds could clearly hear: "The competition in the sky and the world is about to start, and all creatures who want to visit the competition in the sky and the world can enter the wasteland. time."


    The voice fell, Xiaoxie ignored the hundreds of millions of creatures, turned around and walked back to the wasteland time and space.


    Xiaoqiang is still like a small attendant, following behind Xiaoxie honestly.


    As soon as Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang left, hundreds of millions of creatures could no longer control their excitement, and they completely boiled over.


    It''s just that Yuan Tianyang didn''t move, and hundreds of millions of creatures didn''t dare to move again if they wanted to enter the wasteland time and space.


    Everyone was watching Yuan Tianyang, waiting for his reaction.


    Fortunately, Yuan Tianyang is also looking forward to the competition in the sky and the world. After Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang left, they walked towards the time-space barrier of the wasteland. When he moved, hundreds of millions of creatures also moved, with Longzu, Lu Di, Yuwa Headed by the emperor, they flew towards the barren space-time barrier in unison. At a glance, the densely packed creatures could not see the end at all.


    Such a grand scene was never seen even when Xianyu fought against the four evil kings.


    After all, that battle only included the experts from the Immortal Realm and the elders of the Cang Qiong Academy. At this time, almost the entire time and space were turbulent, and the top group of experts had all come. The number of detached people was so great Scalp tingling.


    In just a few breaths, a large number of creatures poured into the wasteland time and space like a tide.


    Standing at the front is Yuan Tianyang, and the rest of the creatures kept a distance from Yuan Tianyang and did not dare to get too close, so that Yuan Tianyang stood out among hundreds of millions of creatures and was quite eye-catching.


    "Master Dean!" Yuan Tianyang stopped from a distance and saluted respectfully. His humble attitude was simply impeccable.


    Seeing Yuan Tianyang''s actions, hundreds of millions of creatures were all secretly shocked, and the image of the dean in their minds became more and more mysterious and tall.


    "Lord Dean!" Everyone dared not hesitate, imitating Yuan Tianyang, and saluting respectfully.


    Zhang Yu calmly watched the billions of creatures pouring in, and said lightly: "I allow you to visit the sky and the world to compete, but you can just watch it honestly. If anyone dares to cause trouble, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    The sentence "Consequences at your own risk" made hundreds of millions of souls tremble in their hearts.


    They warned themselves in their hearts that they must restrain themselves, no matter what they encounter, they can''t take action, otherwise, if there are so many masters in Cang Qiong Academy, they can always explain it here.


    "Okay, father, please announce the rules of the competition." Zhang Yu took a few steps back and said to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, then turned his attention to the crowd at Cang Qiong Academy, and said, "This competition in the sky and the world is divided into individual competitions and team competitions. The individual competition will be held first, and after the individual competition is over, it will be the team competition."


    After a pause, he continued: "The individual competition is divided into five groups, namely the True God Lower Realm Group, the True God Middle Realm Group, the True God Upper Realm Group, the Legendary Hero Group, and the Ninth-Order Immortal Group. Divide into corresponding groups, and each group will have a selection competition. If you reach the top three, you can advance... For example, the top three in the True God Lower Realm group can be promoted to the True God Middle Realm group and participate in the True God Middle Realm group. analogy."


    This rule is relatively fair.


    People with low cultivation base have many difficulties if they want to advance, and people with high cultivation base can also save a lot of time, which is quite convenient.


    This largely avoids the element of luck and can test the true level of the teachers and students of the college.


    Hundreds of millions of beings held their breaths, pricked up their ears, and listened to Zhang Haoran''s speech.


    "Why is there no detachment group?" Many people discovered the problem at the first time. Zhang Haoran only mentioned the true **** and the group above the true god, but never mentioned the detachment group. Are the detached people not qualified to participate in the competition in the sky and the world?


    When Long Zu, Lu Di and the others turned their attention to the people in the Cang Qiong Academy, they immediately discovered the clue, and their faces gradually showed a look of shock: "How is it possible, even... the lowest cultivation base is the real god!" In the sky Among the people in the academy, they could not find a detached person. Even Ye Fan and others who only had the detachment cultivation base in the impression of some people have all reached the real **** realm, and Ye Fan and several people have even reached the real **** upper realm. It makes many people feel like they are dreaming and doubt life.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was very calm. Regarding the competition rules announced by Zhang Haoran, some students with low cultivation levels completely dissipated the fluke in their hearts, but no one could fault the rules.


    "Teacher." At this time, Ye Fan said, "This disciple has a question I want to ask."


    "Say."


    "Forgive the disciples for talking, now everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy has an identity token, and it may be difficult to really distinguish between them." Ye Fan said: "Even if we fight for 10,000 years, I''m afraid we won''t be able to tell the winner. "The identity token is like a cheating device, which can resist powerful attacks, and the purple identity token can even ignore any attack under the legendary hero. In this way, how can you tell the difference?


    Zhang Yu looked at Ye Fan with admiration, it was very rare for the latter to discover this problem carefully.


    However, Zhang Yu has long been concerned about this issue.


    "Don''t worry, I have already considered this issue." Zhang Yu smiled and said: "Your identity token is connected to a special place, and the energy of the identity token comes from there, and there is a steady stream... You fight, although They can''t hurt each other, but they will consume the energy of the identity token, and I will personally pay attention to the energy consumption, once the energy consumption reaches a certain level, it will be judged to be eliminated."


    Energy is like a blood bar. When the blood bar bottoms out, it means death.


    Zhang Yu has different energy health bars for teachers and students with different cultivation levels. The higher the cultivation level, the higher the energy health bar!


    Ye Fan was thoughtful, he was born in the world of science and technology, and vaguely understood what Zhang Yu meant, while the rest of the people, some could understand, some were only half-understood, but no one would doubt whether the dean is fair. My lord, they have nothing but unreserved trust.


    Feng Wuchang three people are puzzled: "What do they mean?"


    Every word, they understand, but together, they fluctuate.


    What does the competition in the sky and the world have to do with the identity token?


    There is also Yuan Tianyang who has the same doubts as them. They have just come into contact with the future time and space, and they have not noticed what happened before. Tokens are indeed something extraordinary.


    "Did we misunderstand?" The three Feng Wuchang hesitated, "Could this token really be a treasure?"


    Not far away, Daozu Hongjun was still sitting cross-legged, refining the identity token on his own, without caring about the eyes of outsiders.


    The creatures of all races looked at the people of Cang Qiong Academy with admiration. The legend about the identity token has long been circulating in time and space. Legend has it that in the battle between the four evil kings and the five evil spirits who attacked the fairyland, The true **** powerhouses of Cang Qiong Academy almost wiped out the elites of the five evil spirits with their identity token, and the identity token is actually a piece of enchanting true artifact, and it is the most precious defensive enchanting true artifact. artifact.


    The most terrifying thing is that those defensive enchantments are really magical, as if they have infinite enchanting power, which is extremely magical.


    "Did you all understand the rules of the competition?" Zhang Yu asked with confirmation.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy nodded.


    "Wait." Feng Wuchang asked boldly: "Master Dean, my brothers, can I participate in the competition in the sky and the world?"


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun both looked at Zhang Yu nervously, feeling very uneasy.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "Although you have just joined the Sky College, you are still members of the Sky College. If you want to participate, of course you can." Although the three Feng Wuchang are newcomers, they also signed the Sky Contract. Of course, Zhang Yu will not deprive them of their right to participate in the competition in the sky and the world.


    "Thank you, Master Dean!" The three Feng Wuchang suddenly became excited.


    "Anyone else want to know something?" Zhang Yu looked around and asked.


    Everyone stopped talking, and began to prepare for the competition in the world and adjust their status.


    After waiting for a while, when no one spoke again, Zhang Yu said to Zhang Haoran, "Father, we can start."


    Just when Zhang Haoran wanted to ask about the competition venue, Zhang Yu suddenly opened his palm, and a miniature city appeared in his palm. The miniature city that looked like a delicate stone sculpture, in the shock of everyone''s eyes, separated from Zhang Yu. The palm of his hand flew towards the empty space-time turbulence in front of him, and his breaths expanded hundreds of millions of times, and it was still growing at an astonishing rate. In just a few breaths, the miniature city became a city that spanned across the sky. A behemoth in half the time and space of the wasteland!


    The city looks extremely mysterious and ancient, as if it has been baptized for endless years, giving people a sense of majesty, sacred and inviolable.


    Hundreds of millions of beings were stunned by this huge city!


    Some detached people, even true **** powerhouses, can only glimpse part of the city, but cannot perceive the entire city!


    "God, what kind of city is this?" Hundreds of millions of creatures were shocked. They felt that this city was like an independent world, even much larger than the entire world. Most creatures could only peep at it. The tip of the iceberg of the city.


    Yuan Tianyang also shrank his pupils slightly, and there was horror in his eyes: "This is... a time and space spiritual treasure?"


    He couldn''t sense the aura of the Space-Time Spirit Treasure, but apart from the Space-Time Spirit Treasure, he really couldn''t think of anything else that could change like this.


    The most terrifying thing is that, looking at the mysterious city, Yuan Tianyang felt inexplicably small, as if compared to the mysterious city, Yuan Tianyang was just an insignificant speck of dust.


    In the shock of hundreds of millions of creatures, Zhang Yu''s figure flashed and came to the edge of Yucheng, and said lightly: "This is Yucheng. Next, the competition in the sky and the world will be held in Yucheng!"


    His voice resounded through the wasteland time and space, making everyone boil.

 Chapter 1306： into the city

    Chapter 1306 Entering the city


    After he sacrificed Yucheng, Zhang Yu said to Zhang Haoran, "Father, it''s time to start."


    He was not worried that Feng Wuchang and Yuan Tianyang would think too much, because there was no way to hide this kind of thing.


    As long as he always maintains an unfathomable image, even if Yuan Tianyang and others know about his relationship with Zhang Haoran, and know that he is not yet 30 years old, they will not dare to have any dissent.


    In fact, Feng Wuchang and others really didn''t care about Zhang Yu''s address to Zhang Haoran.


    When you reach the level of immortality, it is not difficult to separate out a ray of divine soul reincarnation and create a clone, but for most people, it is meaningless and thankless.


    Even if Zhang Yu told them personally, according to the time of the turbulent flow in this time and space, his deity was not yet thirty years old, and they probably wouldn''t believe it.


    They will only think that Zhang Yu is a super old monster, and the identity of Zhang Haoran''s son is just a means to hide his identity.


    After all, Zhang Yu''s displayed strength is so terrifying that even the presiding judge is not his opponent.


    Zhang Haoran heard Zhang Yu''s words and recovered from his shock. He suppressed the shock in his heart and glanced at everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, and his voice slowly sounded: "All of the true gods are out!"


    The next moment, most of the second-generation students walked out of the crowd, including many students from the branch, such as Xiaoyixian and Queen Medusa from Fighting the Great World, Lin Yueru from the Great World of Immortal Sword, Chen Nan from the Great World of the Tomb, etc. Wait.


    Although their talents are not bad, some of them are even worthy of competing with the children of luck in their respective big worlds, but they joined the Cang Qiong Academy relatively late and started relatively late, so they suffered a little bit of a disadvantage, but even so, they still reached True God In the lower realm, with its own strength, it can also traverse the turbulent flow of time and space, and there are few opponents.


    Seeing this scene, hundreds of millions of creatures held their breath.


    Today, they have deeply felt the terrifying strength of the Sky Academy!


    True God powerhouse, which one is not an old monster who has cultivated for hundreds of millions of years?


    Even a legendary seed like Fei Kun who became famous at such a young age, it took countless years of cultivation to become a true god!


    Looking at the turbulent flow of time and space, True God is definitely a master, and it can be said that he has entered the ranks of the top powerhouses!


    What shocked everyone was that the top powerhouses in the turbulent time and space were placed in the sky college, and their cultivation was at the bottom level, even the true gods of the Lu family, the dragon family, and the Wa Palace who ruled the fairyland for hundreds of millions of years. , throw it in the sky college, and it won''t be able to splash a single wave.


    "A group of powerful people in the realm of the true gods are only the lowest level students?"


    Those who originally had great confidence in themselves and thought that they would definitely pass the admissions assessment of the Cang Qiong Academy suddenly lost their confidence and were beaten to the point of doubting their life.


    Those geniuses who think highly of themselves are also eclipsed by the students of the Sky Academy.


    "They shouldn''t be a hundred years old, right?" Long Zu, Lu Di and the others also felt like they were dreaming and couldn''t believe it.


    They can clearly feel that these True God students are too immature, their eyes are as pure as babies, and there is no feeling that they have experienced the tempering of the years. Even if they do not deliberately probe the roots of these students, they can easily see , These students are definitely young, and can even be said to be very immature.


    If they weren''t worried that they would make everyone in Cang Qiong Academy angry, Long Zu and others even wanted to find out the roots of these students to see how many years they had gone through.


    Everyone was stunned by the students of Cang Qiong Academy, and their hearts trembled: "Evil, a group of monsters!"


    Yakun was even more stimulated, and his eyes were red: "I don''t believe it, it''s impossible!"


    He stared at the students of the Cang Qiong Academy. Every student looked so immature and showed extremely enchanting talents. Compared with them, he, who always claimed to be a super genius, looked like a super genius. Waste, after all, it took him countless years to become a true god, and there is also credit for the inheritance of his ancestors.


    "Young Master." Fei Tian said cautiously, "Calm down."


    Hearing this, Bai Kun suddenly woke up, and then broke out in a cold sweat.


    He took a deep breath, controlled his emotions, then stared at the students of the Sky Academy in the distance, and sneered: "Even if their cultivation base reaches the lower realm of the true god, what if they are the same as the lower realm of the true god, I can definitely relax. Crush them!" Fei Kun is very confident in his own combat power, after all, he has seriously injured a strong person in the real **** realm, and successfully escaped from the opponent''s hands, how dazzling such a record is?


    Moreover, after such a long period of cultivation, his cultivation has also improved. He is only one step away from the real **** realm, and his combat power has reached an unprecedented peak. If he fights the real **** realm again, he is confident. It was more seriously injured, and it was easier to escape from the opponent''s hands.


    "Yes, the young master''s combat power is so strong that in the whole world, perhaps only that nianyue can be comparable to you." Fei Tian respectfully said.


    Although there is suspicion of flattering, Fei Tian''s words are also sincere. He really feels that in this turbulent time and space, except for Nian Yue, no one can have such terrifying combat power as Fei Kun, those legends Hero, when you are young, you may not be able to compete with Bai Kun. As for Nian Yue and Bai Kun, which one is more powerful, although the truth is difficult to accept, but Fei Tian has to admit that Nian Yue''s combat power is stronger than that of Bai Kun. To be strong, and the gap is obvious.


    However, there is no need to say these words, lest the young master be unhappy.


    "Okay, you don''t need to flatter me. I admit that I can''t match Nianyue''s combat power." Fei Kun said lightly: "But I believe that one day, I will surpass him!"


    His eyes were full of pride, pride in his bones.


    Even though his self-esteem was hit by the cultivation of the students of the Sky Academy, he was still confident in his own combat power.


    Although the true gods of Cangqiong Academy caused quite a stir in the battle of the gods and demons at the beginning, they were once regarded as legendary myths, but in Fei Kun''s view, they just relied on the incomparably miraculous defense and enchantment true artifact. Fighting power, Fei Kun felt that he would not lose to them!


    "Although my cultivation base is not high, as long as I show great combat power, the Cang Qiong Academy will never refuse me to join!" Fei Kun is extremely confident, he believes that no one can refuse a combat genius, and He also awakened the powerful bloodline of the canine race, and the potential is definitely stronger than those of the students of the sky college. "Unless they are fools, they will never refuse me!"


    The restlessness of the hundreds of millions of beings outside the venue did not affect everyone in the Sky Academy at all.


    The competition in the sky and the world is still going smoothly.


    When the real gods of the Cang Qiong Academy came out together, Zhang Haoran flickered, came to the edge of Yucheng, and stood beside Zhang Yu.


    He hesitated for a moment and asked, "Yu''er, are you sure this city can really withstand the impact of the true god''s power?"


    Although this city is astonishingly large, it looks like an independent world, but due to the shielding of its aura, no one can feel the terrifying power inside it. Those buildings that look extremely ancient give people a feeling of being knocked down. It''s hard to believe that they can withstand the impact of the power of the true gods, let alone the immortals.


    "Haha, father, you underestimate Yucheng." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but smile, "In this endless time and space, there are very few people who can hurt it..."


    Zhang Haoran did not doubt Zhang Yu''s words. After confirming that Yucheng was strong enough, he turned his attention to the second-generation students of the General Academy, as well as Chen Nan, Lin Yueru, Queen Medusa and others, and slowly said: "All the true gods are in the lower realm, Please get ready!"


    As Zhang Haoran''s voice fell, many students in the lower realm of the True God, flickering in the turbulent time and space of the wasteland, quickly came to the edge of Yucheng, and then entered Yucheng in the eyes of hundreds of millions of beings.


    "Huh?" At the moment when she just passed through the city gate, Queen Medusa''s footsteps paused slightly. She felt that walking into the city gate was like entering another world. The already huge Yucheng, at that moment, , seems to have increased by a thousand times, even if she releases her divine sense, she can only perceive a street in Yucheng, and no matter how far it is, it will exceed her limit.


    The students of the Cang Qiong Academy opened their eyes wide and faced each other in amazement.


    "Those who want to visit the competition in the sky and the world can also enter." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    After a while, hundreds of millions of creatures flocked to Yucheng, overwhelming the sky, as if there was no end.


    When everyone flocked to Yucheng, Zhang Yu said to Wu: "The people of Xianyu will be handed over to you, be sure to control them."


    Wu nodded slightly: "Okay."


    "Okay, let''s all enter." Zhang Yu said to the rest of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    The crowd did not hesitate and followed Feng Wuchang and the three of them into Yucheng together.


    Hongjun Daozu was still sitting cross-legged in the turbulent flow of time and space, motionless, like a statue.


    "You two are guarding here, you can''t let anyone disturb Elder Hongjun, you know?" Zhang Yu said to Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang.


    Xiao Xie respectfully said: "Yes, Master Dean!"


    Xiaoqiang also hurriedly said: "Yes, Master!"


    Zhang Yu nodded, then turned around, his figure flickered, and he appeared in Yucheng.


    He stood on top of a tall attic that seemed to stand in the sky, quietly watching the people below.


    At this moment, the billions of beings, including Yuan Tianyang and others, are all standing on the street. The originally seemingly ordinary street has become infinitely huge after they entered Yucheng. They are like a speck of dust. , in the vast street like a long river of time, it seems incomparably small, even if all the creatures gather together, they only occupy a small corner of that street.


    "Time and Space Spirit Treasure!" Yuan Tianyang was stunned, "It''s definitely a Time and Space Spirit Treasure!"


    Everything about Yucheng conforms to the characteristics of the time-space spiritual treasure, and it is the top-level time-space spiritual treasure, but for some reason, he cannot feel the aura of the time-space spiritual treasure.


    However, Yuan Tianyang was not surprised. After all, the methods of the dean were simply not something that a low-level master of time and space could understand.

 Chapter 1307： stunning

    Chapter 1307 Amazing


    "It is indeed the space-time spiritual treasure of the dean!" Yuan Tianyang was shocked at the same time, but also sighed, "With my spiritual sense, I can''t see the whole picture of this city..."


    In the outside world, Yuan Tianyang can easily perceive the entire Yucheng, but after entering Yucheng, it is like entering another time and space. Even Yuan Tianyang, the low-level master of time and space, can only perceive a corner of Yucheng. .


    Yuan Tianyang couldn''t even imagine how terrifying it would be if the power of Yucheng erupted.


    Yuan Tianyang also has the Space-Time Spirit Treasure. His Space-Time Spirit Treasure is a low-level Space-Time Spirit Treasure, and it is a relatively rare defense-type Space-Time Spirit Treasure. It was obtained for him at a great cost by his brother. When he was fighting against King Shura, he was able to protect himself better, and it was because of that low-level space-time spiritual treasure that he was able to live until now, otherwise, he would have been dead already.


    Yuan Tianyang not only owns a rare defense-type low-level time-space spiritual treasure, but also has seen his brother''s time-space spiritual treasure, which is an extremely terrifying attack-type time-space spiritual treasure. At that time, the space-time spiritual treasure was definitely very powerful, and in this endless time and space, it was difficult to find a time-space spiritual treasure that was more powerful than his brother''s time-space spiritual treasure.


    Yuan Tianyang knows the space-time spiritual treasure very well, even better than some middle-level space-time masters.


    It is precisely because of this that he understands the horror of this city even more!


    Even if he has never felt the power of this city, Yuan Tianyang is still very sure that this city is definitely much more terrifying than his brother''s time-space spiritual treasure, not to mention his brother''s time-space spiritual treasure, There is no way to change so much. The gap between the two is so great that Yuan Tianyang doubts whether this city is a time-space spiritual treasure or a special time-space.


    Compared to Yuan Tianyang''s shock, although the rest of the people were shocked, they didn''t think too much, but quickly calmed down.


    "These guys..." Yuan Tianyang shook his head secretly, "The ignorant are fearless!"


    Not to mention these creatures who have not yet set foot on immortality, the three Feng Wuchang, I am afraid they have never seen the space-time spiritual treasure, and they do not understand the great horror contained in this city, otherwise, they will not be as calm as they are now.


    For a while, Yuan Tianyang actually had a feeling that everyone was drunk and I was awake alone, that feeling that only one person knew the truth of the matter, which made him have an inexplicable sense of pride and achievement.


    On the street of Yucheng City Gate, hundreds of millions of creatures stand sparsely on the huge bluestone floor that is extremely exaggerated, while everyone in the sky college is located in the center of the street, which seems to be a short distance, but in fact, that The distance has almost reached the limit of what a transcendental person can perceive.


    When everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy arrived, Zhang Haoran said slowly: "In the first round, the True God Lower Realm group will advance to the competition, and the competition will begin. You can choose your opponent by yourself, the winner will advance to the next round, and the loser will be eliminated."


    Zhang Haoran''s voice just fell, and many students in the True God Lower Realm group suddenly turned their attention to each other.


    Hundreds of millions of beings suppressed the shock in their hearts and looked at the many students of the True God Lower Realm group.


    Everyone held their breath, looking forward and nervous, as if it was themselves who were about to participate in the competition.


    The teachers and students of the Cang Qiong Academy outside the arena, including Zhang Haoran, Zhang Yu and others, are also watching the many students of the True God Lower Realm group, wondering who they will choose as their opponents.


    Zhang Yu originally thought that they would think for a moment and then choose an opponent, but Zhang Yu was surprised that the second-generation students in the main hospital had not had time to make a decision. Many students in the branch, such as Chen Nan, Queen Medusa, Lin Yueru , Duan Xiaoxiao and the others, they were eyeing the second-generation students of the General Academy at the first time, and they had a tacit understanding.


    "Hello, my name is Chen Nan, a student from the Divine Tomb Branch, please give me more advice." Chen Nan took the lead in walking to a second-generation student from the general academy.


    Chen Nan moved, and the rest of the branch students also moved.


    "Doupo Branch, Medusa, please advise." Queen Medusa chose a female student from the second-generation students of the General Academy.


    "Journey to the West Branch, Duan Xiaoxiao, please give me more advice!"


    "Xianjian Branch, Lin Yueru, please advise."


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence or some other reason. All the students in the branch colleges actually chose the second-generation students of the main college as their opponents. And those branch students who have a relatively weak sense of existence, without exception, chose the second-generation students of the main hospital as their opponents.


    Even, because the number of students in the branch is more than the second-generation students in the main hospital, several students in the branch are eyeing the same goal...


    In the end, there was really no other way, some had to give up and choose the other branch students as opponents.


    "What''s the situation with these guys?" Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others looked at each other, they felt that those from the branch seemed to be particularly keen to challenge the people from the main hospital.


    "Do you think the people in our general hospital are easy to bully?" Xiao Yan was a little dissatisfied.


    "It shouldn''t be." Wu Mo shook his head and said, "Perhaps, they simply think that those who outperform the General Court are considered a real victory..." For a long time in the past, the General Court has been in the limelight, no matter what. Whether it is a mentor or a student, they are all very high-profile. The people in the branch are not convinced, and it is not difficult to understand. Maybe they do not think that the people in the main hospital are easy to bully, but want to prove that although they are from the branch world, they are not as good as they are. Poor people in the general hospital.


    Although there is no irreconcilable contradiction between the branch and the main hospital, the two are secretly competing. Now they finally have the opportunity to fight in an open and honest way, and the students of the branch will naturally not miss this opportunity.


    Zhang Haoran also seemed to realize this problem and said, "If that''s the case, let them fight!"


    Whether it is the branch or the main hospital, it belongs to the Cang Qiong Academy. He doesn''t care who wins or loses.


    I saw Zhang Haoran flying into the air, and after everyone had chosen their opponent, he slowly said, "I announce that the competition in the sky and the world has officially begun!"


    As Zhang Haoran''s voice fell, the students in the lower realm of the true gods in the field became serious, and the atmosphere became tense. Everyone was ready to go, but no one launched an attack hastily, but was waiting, waiting A suitable opportunity. After all, they all practiced extreme martial arts, or exercises similar to extreme martial arts, and their cultivations were almost the same. There was not much difference in attack, speed, defense, etc., even what they had learned. The power of the martial arts is similar, and the real decisive factor is the individual''s fighting consciousness and the control of the timing!


    For a while, the street was quiet, and the students in the lower realm of the True God faced each other, motionless.


    On the edge of the street, hundreds of millions of creatures hold their breath, staring at the field, not daring to blink, for fear that the moment they blink, they will miss the most exciting scene.


    Yuan Tianyang, Long Zu, Emperor Yuwa, Emperor Lu and others also watched quietly. Generally speaking, a battle of this level would naturally not arouse their interest, but if the person fighting belonged to the Cang Qiong Academy, it would be another matter. .


    They were also very curious about what kind of combat power the True God Lower Realm students of Cang Qiong Academy had.


    "Anyway, they are the students under the master of the dean, so they can''t be too bad, right?" Yuan Tianyang has a hint of expectation in his eyes. He wonders which of these people are stronger or weaker than the geniuses of the Holy Court when they were young?


    Bai Kun''s eyes were full of confidence, and he said, "If I can participate in this competition, none of them will be my opponent!"


    ¡­


    Everyone waited patiently, no one urged.


    Finally, one of the second-generation students in the main hospital, who looked like a teenager, couldn''t hold back his anger. Maybe he felt that the other party chose him as his opponent, which was contempt for him. After all, the student could not suppress his dissatisfaction and faced the branch. The student said: "Be careful, I''m going to shoot." Although he was dissatisfied, he also had his own pride, and he reminded the other party before shooting.


    "Come on." The student from the branch said solemnly.


    The next moment, the second-generation student''s breath suddenly exploded, and when he stepped on the soles of his feet, his figure disappeared without warning, a terrifying power fluctuation burst out from his body, and a gun appeared out of thin air in his hand. Although some of the enchanted artifacts did not match his cultivation in the true **** realm, there was a slight increase.


    I saw him suddenly appear above the head of the student in the branch, and stabbed him with a gun.


    This shot, he has no reservations, he outputs all his energy, and almost exerts its power to the extreme!


    He was not at all worried that this shot would kill the other party, because the other party had an identity token upgraded to purple, and even if the elders of the True God Upper Realm shot, it would be difficult to hurt the other party.


    In the distance, hundreds of millions of creatures were startled by this terrifying power fluctuation.


    Many detached ones, shivering, their hairs standing on end.


    And many True God powerhouses also shrank their pupils, and a look of horror appeared on their faces: "Is this the power fluctuation of the True God lower realm powerhouse?"


    Bark Kun, who had a disdainful face just now, his expression froze for a while, and his eyes were full of shock: "How is it possible!"


    How could such a terrifying power fluctuation break out for a strong person in the lower realm of the true god?


    In such a situation, Fei Kun has only seen one person, that person is Nian Yue, the super genius who claims to be second only to Master Wu in the history of Xianyu. The peerless genius who completely covered up the light of his bark!


    But now, Fei Kun feels like he is in a dream. This seemingly ordinary boy is comparable to Nian Yue?


    "No, it won''t! It''s absolutely impossible for an ordinary student to have such a heaven-defying combat power!" Fei Kun could not accept the cruel truth, "This guy must be the most powerful genius in the Sky Academy!"

 Chapter 1308： another one?

    Chapter 1308 Another one?


    Not only Fei Kun, but the billions of beings outside the arena, including Yuan Tianyang, Long Zu, and others, were all stunned by the terrifying power fluctuations that erupted from the students in the General Academy.


    That is by no means the power that can be possessed by a strong person in the realm of the true god!


    "Genius, super genius!" Hundreds of millions of creatures shouted in their hearts with burning eyes.


    Looking at the turbulent flow of time and space, including the entire history of Immortal Domain, such a super genius can definitely rank among the top three!


    There is no doubt that such a genius, not to mention the turbulent flow of time and space, is the entire Shenxu time and space, or even this endless time and space, few people can match it.


    Everyone has no doubts that this immature young man is definitely the hidden super genius of the Sky Academy, perhaps even better than the disciples of the legendary dean!


    At this moment, the young boy seemed to be shining brightly and became the only protagonist in this world!


    Everyone''s eyes are firmly attracted to him, this is definitely the most glorious moment in his life!


    Because everyone was looking at him, the group of people with the strongest time and space turbulence, even Yuan Tianyang, were watching him, it seemed that the whole world was eclipsed by his aura.


    "Unexpectedly, Cang Qiong Academy hides such an amazing genius!" Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but be shocked, "This young man definitely has the potential of rank nine immortality. If you give him the seeds of time and space, maybe his performance will not be better than the one cultivated by the presiding judge. Those geniuses are worse...even, this boy is even more terrifying than when they were young!"


    The presiding judge has cultivated a total of ten geniuses. Among them, Venerable Nothingness unfortunately passed away. Lord Dean''s clone, Lord Wu, became the new Lord of the Immortal Realm. Before Venerable Nothingness, there were nine others, none of which were nine. They are not world-shattering geniuses, each of them has an extremely enchanting talent, coupled with the training of the chief judge, so that they have achieved extremely astonishing achievements, and even Bai Lu, the master of the immortal realm, is now in the Holy Land. Emerging in the courtyard¡­


    Shen Xu''s lineage occupies almost half of the Holy Court, and countless geniuses are eclipsed by the light of these nine peerless geniuses.


    Especially the head of the nine peerless geniuses, that lonely man, who has not yet reached the ninth rank of immortality, already has the ability to compete with the master of the peak middle time and space. Wei, even Yuan Tianyang, a domineering and tyrannical person, would not dare to provoke each other, because his elder brother Yuan Tianji had said that sooner or later, that person would become an existence comparable to him, and under the presiding judge, he was almost invincible!


    Yuan Tianyang admired the judge''s vision and selected ten disciples. Nine of them achieved remarkable achievements. The tenth was not bad, but he was too capable of death. It has already fallen. If Venerable Void does not fall, his future achievements may not necessarily lose to the previous nine.


    "However, compared with the presiding judge, the dean''s vision is not bad!" Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but marvel, "Even, the dean''s vision is even better."


    Yuan Tianyang personally witnessed the growth of those nine geniuses and knew their strengths well when they were young. However, Yuan Tianyang was shocked to discover that this young man in the General Court of Cangqiong Academy was actually younger than the nine geniuses when he was young. To be terrifying, not only is the combat power against the sky, but its spirit is also terrifyingly strong. Compared with the real gods, it is not inferior at all. The origin of its spirit is extremely tough, as if it has been tempered.


    The higher the level of , the more terrifying the boy can feel!


    Yuan Tianyang thought that the nine geniuses cultivated by the presiding judge were already the limit of talents of all races, representing the extremes of heaven and earth. force!


    "If the presiding judge knows that such a genius exists in Shenxu time and space..." Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, he dared not imagine what would happen.


    A genius like must be highly valued by the dean, right?


    Yuan Tianyang is very aware of the value of such a genius. No matter where he is placed, he will receive the highest treatment and attention. Even in the Holy Court, such a genius is unique. As long as he is given the seeds of time and space, he can absolutely Achieve no less than that of the senior brother.


    "Hey, I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing for me to meet such a monstrous genius..." Yuan Tianyang regretted a little, he would rather not know all this, because he was afraid that one day he would accidentally say something and let the judge make a mistake. Paying attention to the existence of this young man caused an irreconcilable conflict between Lord Dean and Lord Judge.


    He is not worried about the safety of the President, on the contrary, he is worried about the Lord Judge.


    In front of the invincible Lord Judge, I am afraid that even Lord Judge will not be able to match him, and his elder brother Yuan Tianyang is the messenger of Lord Judge. If something happens to Lord Judge, his brother will also be implicated, and his brother will suffer. Implicated, he will naturally follow unlucky.


    "No, no matter what, it is absolutely absolutely impossible for the chief judge to know the existence of this young genius." Yuan Tianyang made up his mind that he must keep his mouth shut. He was even considering that after the competition in the sky and the world was over, he would Take the initiative to seal or even erase this memory, so as not to make a mess.


    For the safety of the judge and his elder brother Yuan Tianji, he had to carry it alone and block the secret.


    In just a moment of effort, Yuan Tianyang thought a lot.


    Looking at the young man who was stabbed by the genius boy, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but sympathize with the latter: "Poor boy, he chose such a genius as his opponent, I''m afraid he regrets it very much?"


    Similarly, hundreds of millions of creatures such as Longzu, Emperor Lu, Emperor Yuwa, Fei Kun, Lu Yan, etc., are also extremely rich in psychological activities. Countless thoughts flashed through their minds, and it seemed that time was frozen at this moment.


    But no matter how fast their thoughts turn, time is still flowing, and it will not stay in place and wait for them.


    At the amazing moment after the young man made his move, another student, the student from the branch, was not surprised at all by the power displayed by the young man. A glove appeared, a rare magic weapon enchanted by a glove, and I saw his five fingers close together, and a powerful force quickly condensed above that fist...


    "Boom!"


    The powerful power fluctuations shook the air with a deafening roar.


    At the moment when its momentum erupted, the surrounding time and space stagnated for a moment, which made the attack of the young man in the general hospital stagnate slightly. The students in the branch slanted their bodies, and took the opportunity to smash their fists at the students in the main hospital.


    That fist with terrifying power, if it hits all of a sudden, it is estimated that even the powerhouses of the real gods will not be able to hold it!


    "Hey..." At the critical moment, the figures of the students in the main hospital suddenly disappeared, avoiding the fists of the students in the branch.


    But at this time, no one cared about where the students from the main hospital went, because everyone''s eyes were fixed on the students from the branch, and the expressions on their faces were frozen, as if time stood still, and they stared blankly. Looking at the students of the branch, as if under some kind of curse, the body did not move, even the eyes did not blink, and the eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    Yuan Tianyang, Longzu, Lu Di and others.


    Fei Kun, Lu Yan and others.


    There are also hundreds of millions of transcendental beings, as well as the true gods of all forces.


    They stood blankly, their minds a little confused.


    "Again... another one?" Hundreds of millions of creatures lost their voices collectively.


    quiet!


    The huge street, with hundreds of millions of living beings, fell into a dead silence.


    I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and with a "guru", the silence was broken, and there was an uproar outside the venue.


    "God! Such a genius, there are two at a time!"


    An old man with a goatee murmured in a trance: "Is the old man dreaming? The old man should be dreaming..."


    "Stop, stop, old man, it hurts!" A young man next to him screamed in pain, almost burst into tears.


    The old man quietly released the hand that was tightly twisting the latter''s thigh, and continued to mutter: "It seems that he is not dreaming."


    At the front of the crowd, Yuan Tianyang''s mind was also dumbfounded, and he repeated in his mouth: "How is it possible... how is it possible..."


    This kind of super genius who will be held in the palm of the hand like a treasure in the Holy Court, it is already amazing to have one, but now, two have appeared at once!


    Yuan Tianyang''s eyes were round and round, and he didn''t care about his image as a low-level master of time and space.


    He only felt that he seemed to have discovered some great secrets. Lord Dean was also cultivating geniuses, and he was even more sophisticated than the Lord Judge. He had quietly acquired two peerless geniuses. I am afraid that no one will know that there are two such terrifying geniuses hidden in Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Master Dean founded Cangqiong Academy for these two people?" Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but guess.


    On the other hand, Bai Kun is buzzing like a fool.


    He stared blankly at the two fighting figures on the field, swallowed subconsciously, his eyes were full of shock, and¡­ fear.


    "Why, how come, there is another one?" Fei Kun was hit by a huge blow, and his proud heart was shattered to pieces.


    His proud combat power is nothing in front of these two terrifying geniuses. Whether he is willing to accept it or not, he has to admit a cruel fact. No matter which one of the geniuses, the ending will be very miserable, and the pressure that those two geniuses put on him is even greater than that of the average true god!


    Perhaps only some old-fashioned true gods can match it.


    Baikun was almost unsteady, but fortunately, Baitian noticed and hurriedly supported him.


    "Young Master." Fei Tian''s eyes were full of worry.


    Fei Kun calmed down a little. He looked in the direction of the instructors of the Cang Qiong Academy and murmured in a low voice, "Is this the foundation of the Cang Qiong Academy? Such a genius has actually cultivated two!"

 Chapter 1309： A bunch of monsters!

    Chapter 1309 A group of evildoers!


    One of them made Bai Kun a little unacceptable. Now that he has another one, it is no wonder that his mentality almost collapsed.


    Just now, he had some sympathy for the opponent of the genius boy in the general courtyard, but now, he has a little sympathy for himself.


    The Ten Thousand Worlds Martial Arts Competition has just begun, and two peerless geniuses have appeared. Who knows if there are such geniuses hidden among the remaining people?


    Fei Kun was very confident at first. He believed that with his strength against the sky, Cang Qiong Academy would definitely be reluctant to reject him.


    But now, his confidence is gone.


    "Young Master, are you okay?" Feitian asked worriedly.


    Bai Kun''s eyes were dull, and he seemed to have been beaten to the point where his mind collapsed. His originally confident and flamboyant face was now full of gloom and gloom.


    Feitian looked a little anxious and said quickly, "Young Master, don''t scare me."


    "Uncle Feitian, you say, with my conditions, can I really join the Sky Academy?" Fei Kun began to fall into self-doubt.


    The two geniuses of the main hospital and the branch hospital really hit him hard.


    Fei Tian saw that Bai Kun had spoken, and was a little relieved, but the question of Fei Kun also stumped him.


    He considered it for a while, and said cautiously, "It should be fine."


    "Really?" Fei Kun asked blankly, "With such a genius in the Sky Academy, do you still like me?"


    Those confused eyes made De Feitian feel inexplicably distressed.


    The young master of the dog-human race, the legendary seed Feitian, what a proud genius?


    But now, look at what this poor child was beaten to!


    "Young Master, please don''t belittle yourself." Fei Tian took a deep breath and said sternly: "Sky Academy is indeed extraordinary, and it has cultivated two peerless geniuses, but I think that when these two people first joined Sky Academy, they may not necessarily be. Can be comparable to you, Young Master... If Young Master you join the Sky Academy and get the same resources, you will definitely achieve even more amazing achievements, and you will be even more dazzling than them!"


    Hearing this, Bai Kun''s eyes gradually became brighter.


    "Do you really think so?" Fei Kun looked at Fei Tian, ??as if seeking approval.


    "Of course!" Fei Tian nodded with great certainty, "In this world, no one can compare to you, Young Master! Even the geniuses of the Sky Academy are no exception!"


    Although Feitian doesn''t believe this, it doesn''t matter, as long as Fei Kun believes it.


    He knows Fei Kun too well, and the pride in Fei Kun''s bones is even better than that of a legendary hero.


    He said so, and the proud Paikun would really think so, which was due to the character of the Paikun.


    Without waiting for Fei Kun to speak, Fei Tian said confidently: "The most important thing is that such a genius, even in the Sky Academy, I am afraid it is unique, there will be no third..."


    But when Fei Tian said this, a tyrannical fluctuation of power suddenly erupted in the field, and the ensuing breath made countless detached people tremble, and even many true **** lower realm powerhouses shivered. It was the pressure of suffocation. The key point was that this breath was different from the breath of the two geniuses just now. It was obviously from another person.


    Fei Tian''s body froze, he raised his head subconsciously, and suddenly saw the figure flashing like a streamer.


    "Three, three, three..." Fei Tian''s voice was trembling, his eyes widened, "How is that possible!"


    I saw that in that scene, the figure that also seemed a little immature, burst out with surging energy fluctuations, that is the power of the real god, the power of the real god, but the power of the real **** is condensed to the extreme, and its power is comparable to that of the real god. The True God Middle Realm is also even better, and the fluctuation of power is not weaker than the two talented students at the beginning of the period.


    Now, Feitian was also dumbfounded.


    The creatures who were barely able to keep calm outside the arena were all dumbfounded.


    Shocked?


    Shock?


    Incredible?


    No, not at all!


    Hundreds of millions of living beings have only one feeling, fake, too fake!


    A genius like appears three in a row, and it doesn''t feel like it''s real.


    "Fake, it must be fake!"


    "This must be an extremely clever illusion, all of us have fallen into illusion!"


    "Yes, illusion, it must be illusion!"


    "Haha, Master Dean, stop joking, quickly withdraw the illusion!"


    Just right, among the hundreds of millions of people, the old man with the goatee suddenly realized: "No wonder it seems like a dream, it turns out to be an illusion! What a powerful illusion!"


    "Old man, don''t let go, be careful I cut your hand with a knife!" The young man beside him said with a dark face.


    The old man with the goatee suddenly let go of his hand, and before letting go, he twisted it hard, with a strange look: "As expected of the illusion performed by the dean, it is so real..."


    The young man was almost at the limit of eruption, gritted his teeth, and said word by word: "I''m real, not an illusion!"


    "Uh..." The goatee old man shrank his neck, "I''m sorry, young man, I thought you were an illusion..."


    Outside the arena, hundreds of millions of beings suspect that they have collectively fallen into illusion. If not, how could such enchanting geniuses appear one after another?


    You must know that Nianyue is a peerless genius recognized by everyone, second only to Wu. Such a dazzling genius is now like a Chinese cabbage, appearing one by one in the Sky Academy, who dares to believe it?


    "Illusion?" Yuan Tianyang said with a wry smile: "I also hope this is an illusion."


    Not to mention those detached people and true gods, even in this low-level time and space, he was somewhat hit.


    Although he can''t be called a peerless genius, he was able to cultivate to this realm not only with the help of his elder brother Yuan Tianji. If he had no talent himself, even if he was given the seeds of time and space, he would not be able to become a low-level master of time and space. , so, he is definitely a genius, but compared with the nine disciples of the presiding judge, there is still a gap, and even compared with the other low-level masters of time and space, there is also a slight gap, but in the ordinary immortal Among them, Yuan Tianyang is definitely the leader.


    However, in the face of these young people from the Sky Academy, he felt a little ashamed.


    Longzu, Lu Di and others had doubts in their hearts, but there was a voice in their hearts telling them that it was true!


    As incredible as this is, it is the truth!


    The so-called illusion is probably just an excuse that people use to comfort themselves.


    Just as everyone was comforting themselves, all this was just an illusion performed by the dean, the student who was confronting the third genius student in the field also moved. No accident, the energy released by the student was terrifying. His aura was on par with the previous three geniuses.


    The fourth one!


    Compared to the genius of the moon, the fourth one has appeared!


    Everyone lied to themselves that "this is an illusion", but their hearts trembled.


    They can deceive others, but they cannot deceive their own hearts.


    Their innermost voice told them that this seemingly incredible thing was real!


    "Uncle Feitian, what did you just say?" Fei Kun looked at Fei Tian faintly, "There won''t be a third thing?"


    "Third..." Fei Tian swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but his eyes stayed on the four students who were fighting fiercely in the field, "Third..."


    Just when he was thinking about how to get his words back, the students who had been confronting in the field seemed to be influenced by four students. Almost at the same time, more than 100 students moved in unison. The four students who fought first were like a fuse, completely igniting the fighting spirit in everyone''s heart!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Terrible power fluctuations erupted.


    A powerful battle intent rose into the sky.


    There are more than 100 auras that are comparable to those in the middle realm of the true gods, and some of them are even better than those of the old-fashioned true gods in the middle realm.


    When these breaths erupted at almost the same moment, hundreds of millions of creatures outside the field were completely petrified.


    Up to the judge Yuan Tianyang, down to the ordinary detached person, hundreds of millions of creatures, all without exception, were shocked by this scene, and their brains stopped working like a stuck.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy seems to have not noticed the shock of hundreds of millions of beings outside the field. They are still calm and calmly watching the many students in the lower realm of True God who are fighting in the field. The peerless genius in the eyes of the world, in their eyes, is different from ordinary people. People are no different, because each of them has such fighting power.


    "I have to say, Chen Zhan, your son is not bad and has your style!" The ghost master looked at Chen Zhan with some envy.


    "He is also Dugu Xiaotian." Dugu Baitian said lightly: "My child."


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot." The ghost master patted his head: "Congratulations!"


    Dugu Baitian frowned, faintly feeling that what the ghost master said was wrong, and there was a strange look in his eyes.


    But he didn''t think much about it and said, "This child did not embarrass us."


    "It''s not a waste of our hard work for so many years..." Chen Zhan also sighed.


    It is not too early for Chen Nan to join Cang Qiong Academy, but his cultivation is a genuine real god. Most importantly, he is one of the most eye-catching people in the field. With the same cultivation, the same In the case of speed, defense, and attack, he was actually suppressing the opponent from the General Court, which was quite outstanding.


    Maybe he is not as outstanding as Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and others, but in the group of True God Lower Realm, almost no one can overshadow him!


    If the students of the True God Lower Realm are all peerless geniuses, then he is the best among peerless geniuses!


    "What a condensed power!" Yuan Tianyang was even more astonished.


    When the students in the lower realm of the True God erupted in unison, the terrifying power was actually affecting the immortal space-time power in Yuan Tianyang''s body, which made him have the urge to fight.


    Yuan Tianyang never thought that one day, his fighting spirit was actually motivated by a group of ants-like characters!


    The most terrifying thing was that the peerless genius in his eyes appeared like a cabbage in a swarm.


    There are not only two or three such monsters in the Sky Academy, but a group, a large group! !


    "Third...Third..." Bai Tian repeated loudly, and then his mind almost collapsed, "The third shit! Fake, this must be fake! I''m so stupid to believe such a low-level illusion..."


    Bai Kun''s eyes are empty, his eyes are blank, as if he has lost his soul.

 Chapter 1310： second round

    Chapter 1310 Second round


    Fei Kun has always been proud of his own combat power. Before visiting the competition in the sky and the world, he always believed that in the turbulent time and space, except for Nian Yue, no one could compare with him.


    However, he never dreamed that the thing he was most proud of would appear so cheap in the Sky Academy.


    The talented young man who once shocked him into a heaven and a man turned out to be just a very common one among the students of the True God Lower Realm group in Cang Qiong Academy. Such students, the entire True God Lower Realm group are all students, and any one who comes out is no weaker than that day. Talented teenagers, some of them are even more dazzling than that talented teenager...


    He Fei Kun, a genius of combat power who is famous for the turbulent flow of time and space, the highest-ranking figure in the history of Immortal Domain, even the weakest one among the students of the True God Lower Realm in Cang Qiong Academy!


    "How did the Sky Academy do it?" Hundreds of millions of souls couldn''t understand.


    It is a great luck to find such a genius, but the Cang Qiong Academy has collected a group!


    Yuan Tianyang also couldn''t understand. He once thought he was dreaming. He knew better than anyone what such a genius meant, not to mention the time and space of Shenxu, the entire endless time and space, dozens or even hundreds of time and space years, may not be able to be born. A genius like this, even in the Holy Court, will be regarded as a treasure, given the greatest attention and top-level resources, cultivated with the highest standards, and even the Chief Judge may accept it as an exception. disciple.


    But now, Yuan Tianyang looked around.


    All such geniuses!


    All the students of the True God Lower Realm group, without exception, are all like this!


    "It must be Lord Dean!" Yuan Tianyang had countless thoughts in his mind, but in the end, he attributed it all to Lord Dean, "It must be him, who used some kind of heaven-defying means to create such a terrifying group of people. genius!"


    Yuan Tianyang is sure that all this has to do with the dean, because he simply does not believe that there are so many peerless geniuses in the Shenxu space. The judges did not discover the existence of these geniuses, indicating that they probably did not exist, or were not geniuses.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Tianyang was even more shocked, and he couldn''t help but take a breath: "Hi."


    It is hard to imagine what kind of means can create such a group of geniuses!


    If he hadn''t seen the stalwart power of Lord Dean, Yuan Tianyang would not have believed that someone could create a group of such terrifying geniuses by manpower, because even Lord Judge did not have such ability. If it weren''t for this, the nine disciples of the Judge Master would have already reached Rank Nine Immortality and exerted the peak combat power of the Lord of Time and Space.


    "Those nine adults... When they were young, I''m afraid not one of them could be the opponents of the little guys from Cang Qiong Academy." Yuan Tianyang was silent for a while, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "If they were placed in Cang Qiong Academy, the nine of them would probably become The existence of the bottom."


    Yuan Tianyang''s heart trembled more and more, he could hardly believe it.


    You must know that those are the nine true disciples of Lord Judge!


    The nine true disciples of the presiding judge are actually no better than a group of ordinary students in the Sky Academy...


    The comparison of also made Yuan Tianyang''s scalp tingle, and he felt even more terrifying of the dean. The means of the dean were ten times, a hundred times better than that of the judge!


    "I heard that the dean has also accepted a few formal disciples..." Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but turn his attention to the rest of the true gods in Cang Qiong Academy, "I wonder what kind of style these formal disciples have?"


    A group of ordinary disciples are still showing the demeanor of peerless geniuses. They can even outshine the many geniuses of the Holy Court and the nine true disciples of the Lord Judge. Then... what about the official disciples of the Lord President?


    Yuan Tianyang had some inexplicable expectations, and at the same time felt extremely nervous. He had always regarded the people under immortality as ants. This was the first time he had such expectations for a group of true gods, and his emotions were completely controlled by them, as if he was facing a group of powerful people. Lord of time and space!


    The battle did not stop because of the shock of the crowd. The powerful fluctuations of power, one after another, continued to spread in all directions. All the students were completely in a state, and various laws were readily available and condensed. The power of the true God to the extreme seems to be inexhaustible, and every blow makes countless detached people feel terrified and suffocates hundreds of millions of living beings.


    Everyone''s mind was attracted by the fierce battle in the field, and no one noticed the passage of time.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but an indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and the voice seemed to come from the nine heavens, floating without a trace: "Zhen Bing, eliminated!"


    That is the voice of the dean!


    As the voice of the dean fell, a second-generation student from the main hospital suddenly disappeared from the field, and the student from the branch opposite him stopped attacking, his face full of excitement: "I won, I won. It''s gone!" For him, it was a supreme honor to be able to defeat a student from the General Academy.


    The General Court is a sacred place in the eyes of everyone in the Sky Academy!


    And the students of the General Academy also represent the highest standard of combat power of the Academy!


    "I lost?" The students of the General Academy who were moved to the sidelines by a mysterious force had a look of disbelief, and their eyes were full of frustration and regret.


    Losing means that if it is a life-and-death battle, if there is no identity token, he has now been killed by the student from the opposite branch!


    Although this result made him unacceptable, he had no doubts about it, because he believed in the fair judgment of the Dean.


    At this moment, the voice of the dean rang again: "Nie Qingfeng, eliminated!"


    The next moment, the second-generation student of the General Academy who was fighting against Chen Nan was instantly removed from the battlefield.


    "As expected of the son of luck in the great world of God''s Tomb, I have not lost wrongly." Although the second-generation student of the General Academy who was eliminated, although he felt a little regretful, he was mentally prepared for this result and lost to such an excellent student. opponents are not unacceptable.


    Compared with the excited and excited appearance of the first student who won the competition, Chen Nan appeared very calm, and he did not lose his temper by defeating his opponent. He sat down with his knees and closed his eyes calmly, as if everything in the outside world was related to him. It doesn''t matter.


    As time went by, more and more students were divided into winners and losers. Unexpectedly, the ones who finally won the game, the branch occupied the majority, and the ratio almost reached three to one, that is to say, the total The students who won the college were only one-third of the students who won the branch.


    Seeing such a result, Ou Shenfeng, Ying Gu and the others could not help being silent.


    Many first-generation students of the General Academy, as well as some top students in the second-generation, also fell silent.


    "We also have a responsibility!" Ou Shenfeng sighed and said, "We only care about teaching them to practice and teach them to understand the laws, but we ignore their actual combat ability..." Although they have experienced in the secret realm of the sky, their actual combat ability It has been greatly improved, but on the whole there is still a slight gap with the students of the branch.


    The strength of the students in the General Academy is amazing. If they face people who are weaker in speed, defense, and attack than them, they will naturally be unfavorable. However, if they face people with the same speed, defense, and attack, they will be exposed. The shortcoming of lack of actual combat ability, if not because of the experience in the secret realm of the sky, this shortcoming will be more obvious.


    This can be clearly seen from the results of the game.


    When the last group of students ended the battle, the eliminated students were removed from the battlefield by an invisible force.


    There are still half of the students in the lower realm of the True God, and this half is undoubtedly the elite among the students in the lower realm of the True God, and it is also more attention.


    "Everyone, get ready, the second game is about to start." Zhang Yu''s thoughts moved as he spoke. In the street area where the students of the True God Lower Realm were located, the concentration of spiritual energy increased at an alarming rate, and then a spiritual rain began to fall, and the spiritual rain shrouded. Many students have recovered the power of the true gods they consumed at an incredible speed. In just a dozen breaths, they almost returned to their peak state.


    The students, who were a little tired at first, suddenly regained their energy.


    After a while, Zhang Yu nodded slightly to Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran said immediately: "The second competition of the True God Lower Realm group begins, and the rules remain the same. Choose your opponents."


    The students who stood out from the first round immediately turned their attention to each other.


    Compared with the first round of competition, this time, the students of the branch have given up their obsessions, no longer thinking about playing against the second-generation students of the general academy, but seriously considering what kind of opponent to choose and how to improve the promotion. The probability.


    Among this group of students, there are a few people with almost no one around. One is Chen Nan, the other is Fengyun Wuji, and the other is Luo Feng. These three are all sons of luck in the great world, especially Chen Nan, he His father, Chen Zhan, was well-known in Cang Qiong Academy and was respected by many people. Before his reincarnation, his father, Dugu Baitian, was even better than Chen Zhan.


    The three of them are the three most outstanding students in the first round of competition, and they are all children of luck from a certain big world. Most people are not willing to choose them as opponents.


    Of course, there are also some people who are extremely confident and have a strong will to fight, such as King Golden-winged Xiaopeng from the world that covers the sky.


    Compared with the promotion, these students are more eager to fight against the strong, and the three Chen Nan are undoubtedly the strong in their minds. At least, among the True God Lower Realm group, so far, the three Chen Nan are the best performers. Outstanding, and the most perfect opponent in their minds.


    "The world that covers the sky, King Golden-winged Xiaopeng, please advise." King Golden-winged Xiaopeng came straight to Chen Nan, with domineering and self-confidence between his eyebrows.


    Chennan nodded slightly: "I''ve heard of you, the famous fighting madman in the Great World."


    ¡ª


    It''s a bit lame, I didn''t get stuck at first, but I read some comments, saying that the old house is too watery, and all kinds of people threatened to abandon the book. Reduce all aspects of characterization. It is expected that the competition will be over within ten chapters, lest everyone still call me water.

 Chapter 1311： shock

    Chapter 1311 Shock


    Looking at King Golden-winged Xiaopeng''s fighting spirit, Chen Nan''s fighting spirit was like a rainbow, and the blood in his body seemed to be ignited, and his originally calm eyes also had mood swings.


    Chen Nan''s opponent has never been a student of the True God Lower Realm. Although his cultivation base is only the True God Lower Realm, he targets those True God Middle Realm, and that is the opponent he is most eager to fight with. However, Among the students of the True God Lower Realm group, there are also a few people that he regards as half opponents. If he can fight against one, he is also extremely happy. These people are the great world that swallows the starry sky, Luo Feng, and the great world after ascension. Fearless, Queen Medusa in the Great World, King Golden Winged Xiaopeng in the Great World, and so on.


    Among these people, the most important thing to Chen Nan is Luo Feng and Fengyun Wuji. These two people are not only the sons of luck in their respective worlds, but also have a keen sense of battle that is almost innate, and their combat power is amazing.


    Compared to Luo Feng and Fengyun Wuji, King Golden-winged Xiaopeng is a little worse, but he is still a worthy opponent.


    Chennan let out a sigh of relief and cupped his hands: "Please!"


    "Be careful, I''m about to shoot." King Golden-winged Xiaopeng hoped to defeat Chen Nan in an upright manner, rather than taking advantage of it and winning by chance. If it was the latter''s way to win, King Golden-winged Xiaopeng would rather lose by himself.


    Suddenly, the space around Chen Nan was frozen, and the figure of King Golden-winged Xiaopeng was like a streamer. Under the acceleration of time, it almost reached the top of Chennan''s head in an instant. The laws of space and time were replaced by King Golden-winged Xiaopeng. The combination is almost perfect. Although everyone''s understanding of the law is almost the same, the application of the law varies from person to person, and King Golden-winged Xiaopeng is undoubtedly the outstanding person among the students of the True God Lower Realm group. There are only a handful of people who are comparable in this regard.


    Unfortunately, Chennan is one of them.


    Almost at the moment when King Golden-winged Xiaopeng burst out, Chen Nan''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    King Golden-winged Xiaopeng''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he felt a dangerous aura coming from him, and immediately moved away without hesitation, and at the moment he moved away, a cyan light flashed at his original position, that was... a knife Light!


    Hundreds of millions of people outside the field were shocked by this scene. Compared with the first round, the students who advanced to the second round showed even more terrifying combat power. This combat power not only refers to their own attacks, Speed, defense, etc., as well as combat awareness, combat experience, etc., in the face of more powerful opponents, almost all students gradually showed their true skills and showed their strongest state, this is their In the face of the first round of opponents, he has never shown the strongest state.


    "So strong." Everyone was shocked.


    What they were shocked by, apart from the terrifying power of these students'' attacks, their astonishing speed, and their impeccable defenses, was their fighting consciousness, which was so sublime that even legends such as Long Zu and Lu Di were able to do so. Heroes, as well as many immortal real gods, are all sighing to themselves.


    Watching their battles, emotions can¡¯t help but get caught up in it, either cheering or worrying about it.


    The battle between Chen Nan and King Golden-winged Xiaopeng was just one of many wonderful duels. The performances of Fengyun Wuji, Luo Feng and others were no less than theirs.


    If all the students of the True God Lower Realm group are peerless geniuses, then Chen Nan, Fengyun Wuji and others are geniuses among geniuses. No one can hide their brilliance, that invincible demeanor makes people fascinated.


    The second round ended faster than everyone expected. In just a short time, some people were eliminated, and then one by one, more and more people were eliminated. After a while, there were only dozens of people left in the field. , and Chen Nan, Fengyun Wuji, Luo Feng, and others, also made the cut without incident.


    It was King Golden Wing Xiaopeng, which made many people feel sorry for him.


    In terms of combat power, King Golden-winged Xiaopeng is stronger than most of the students who have advanced in the field, but because he chose Chen Nan as his opponent, he lost a move, so that he was eliminated in the second round. If he changed his opponent, he would be eliminated. Not to mention the promotion to the True God Middle Realm group, at least, he will not be eliminated so early.


    "The third contest of the True God Lower Realm Group begins." After the students recovered, Zhang Haoran''s voice sounded in the street.


    As Zhang Haoran''s voice fell, the students in the field looked at each other. According to the rules, they needed to choose their opponents. If it was in the first round, they naturally wouldn''t care who their opponents were, because they had a lot to do with themselves. The confidence to win, but, as the game progressed, they knew the extraordinaryness of Chen Nan and others, and naturally did not want to become Chen Nan and others'' opponents.


    A vacuum appeared around Chen Nan, Feng Yun Wuji, and Luo Feng. The rest of the students subconsciously stayed away from them, which made them stand out from the crowd.


    Hundreds of millions of beings outside the arena also looked at the three of Chen Nan with admiration and yearning.


    And many true gods in the realm are also full of shock in their eyes, calculating in their hearts, if they are against these three people, how much winning rate they will have, but the answers they come up with are so that they themselves can''t believe it. Because that answer is...they''ll probably lose!


    The three of Chen Nan, even if they don''t have enchanted defense true artifacts, they can definitely compete with the old-fashioned true gods in the middle realm, and even have a higher winning rate!


    "But speaking of it, the Cang Qiong Academy is really extravagant. Even every student has a defense enchanting true artifact... and every defense enchanting true artifact has incredible defensive power." , which also shocked them.


    One or two hundred True God Lower Realm students are equivalent to one or two hundred pieces of defensive enchanting true artifacts.


    This makes those ancient forces in Xianyu who claim to have hundreds of millions of years of inheritance feel bad?


    It is estimated that the entire time-space turbulence''s defensive enchanting true artifacts are not as good as one-tenth of the sky college, right?


    When everyone was amazed, the competition in the field began again. No one took the initiative to choose Chen Nan as their opponent, but if Chen Nan took the initiative to find them, they could not refuse, even if they were afraid of Chen Nan, they must You have to bite the bullet, otherwise, you will lose not only your own face, but also the face of your branch or the general hospital.


    Time passed slowly, and the competition was in full swing. However, those who were able to advance to the third round of the competition were not weak, and the gap between them was only a millimeter. There was no such thing as an opponent of this level. It''s easy. The time spent in the competition is far longer than the previous two rounds of competition. It is foreseeable that the more time goes on, the longer the competition will take.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that the third round of competition was over.


    The number of students in the field is also only a small part. It is estimated that after two or three rounds, the final promotion will be determined!


    After experiencing the initial shock, hundreds of millions of beings have gradually become numb, and it is not surprising for the existence of these talented students in Cang Qiong Academy. They even whispered about the students in the field, some are more optimistic about Chen Nan, some are more optimistic Some are more optimistic about Fengyun Wuji, some are more optimistic about Luo Feng, and many female cultivators support Queen Medusa. The latter''s queenly demeanor makes countless female cultivators yearn for it.


    Chen Nan, Fengyun Wuji, Luo Feng, and Queen Medusa have become the four most popular students of the True God Lower Realm group, and they have attracted much attention!


    Although Queen Medusa''s combat power is slightly inferior to the first three, she is still the best among the many students in the lower realm of the True God. Worship, her popularity is even better than the three of Chen Nan.


    In this way, the competition was repeated, the fourth round of competition and the fifth round of competition. When the competition reached the sixth round, there were only four people left in the field. Coincidentally, these four people were the True God Lower Realm group. The four most popular students of the school are Chen Nan, Feng Yun Wu Ji, Luo Feng, and Queen Medusa.


    "There are only three places for promotion." Zhang Haoran said calmly: "So you still need to compete in qualifying to decide the top three!"


    Just when Zhang Haoran finished speaking, Queen Medusa suddenly said, "No need."


    All eyes were on Queen Medusa.


    "I abstain." Queen Medusa said neither humble nor arrogant: "The three of them are obviously stronger than me, so there is no need to waste time." Queen Medusa was very satisfied with being able to advance to the sixth round. There is even a bit of luck in it, because among those who were eliminated, there are several who are not weaker than her, and she is very clear in her heart that with her own strength, it is impossible to be the opponent of Chennan and the others. Going down is self-defeating.


    Zhang Haoran asked with confirmation: "Are you sure?"


    Queen Medusa nodded affirmatively: "Yes."


    Hundreds of millions of beings outside the arena can''t help but feel sorry for Queen Medusa, but they also agree with Queen Medusa''s decision. At this time, it is wise to retreat bravely. This glamorous queen not only has an almost perfect appearance And the body, the brain is also very smart.


    Zhang Haoran respected Queen Medusa''s choice, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. He glanced at the three of Chen Nan and said with a smile: "Since this is the case, then I announce that the competition of the True God Lower Realm Group has ended here, and Chen Nan, the Great World of God''s Tomb, is over. , After the ascension, the great world is unscrupulous, and Luo Feng, who devours the starry world, is promoted to the True God Middle Realm group."


    These three people are all children of luck in a big world. They can stand out from many students. It is not surprising to everyone in the sky college.


    The three of Chen Nan turned their attention to the many students in the True God Middle Realm group. The originally calm emotions burned like flames, and a strong fighting spirit rose up.


    Hundreds of millions of beings outside the arena watched this scene and couldn''t help but hold their breath. Three demon-like True God Lower Realm were fighting against the True God Middle Realm. It is conceivable that this will be a top-level duel, an incomparably wonderful visual feast. !


    ¡ª


    The space of the True God Lower Realm group has been cut by almost 80%. Are you satisfied?

 Chapter 1312： challenge

    Chapter 1312 Challenge


    "Teachers and students of the True God Middle Realm group, please be prepared." Zhang Haoran looked away from Chen Nan and the others and looked at the True God Middle Realm teachers and students outside the field. To be precise, they should be the True God Middle Realm students, because Cang Qiong Academy All the mentors, or elders, at least have the cultivation of the upper realm of the true god, and there are even legendary heroes among them.


    While the students¡¯ cultivation bases are rapidly improving, the teachers¡¯ cultivation bases have not fallen. Whether it is the General Court, or the Ruthless Great Emperor, Wubei Great Emperor and others in the Great World of Covering Heaven, they have all reached the level of True God without exception. In the realm, most of the tutors in the main hospital have to thank the secret realm of the sky. If it were not for the existence of the secret realm in the sky, their cultivation base would have been thrown out a few streets by the Ruthless Great Emperor and others.


    On the side of the street, in the crowd of Sky Academy, the students of the True God Middle Realm group flickered, and they all appeared in the battlefield in the center of the street.


    Some of them are top-notch talents among the second-generation students, such as Long Yao, Ying Zhen, Shi San, Yang Yu, Xue Xiaoxiao, Zhuge Yun, and others. , there are some students who are relatively low in cultivation among the generation of students, such as Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang, Mao Zangfeng, etc., and the last part is the outstanding genius or veteran powerhouse in the major branches, such as God King Jiang Tai Xu, Gai Jiuyou and many other veteran powerhouses, although the age gap of many students is huge, some have lived for thousands, tens of thousands of years, or even longer, and some are only about 20 years old, but at Cang Qiong Academy, they All have the same identity, that is, students!


    The only ones who can be called mentors, or have the same status as mentors, are the Ruren Great Emperor, Wu Shi Great Emperor, Chen Zhan, Dugu Baitian, Changsheng Great, Tathagata Buddha, Wutian Buddha, Fighting Victory Buddha Sun Wukong and others, that is, Cang Qiong Academy. The members of the elders'' group, these people are also the first group of people to achieve true God, in addition, there is the elders group.


    The rest, no matter how old or how old they are, are treated as students, no exception.


    Looking at the students of the True God Middle Realm group in the field, the eyes of hundreds of millions of creatures became strange.


    "How come there is a group of old men in this group of students?" Countless people widened their eyes.


    In contrast, the group of young students is even more outstanding and more eye-catching.


    "The breath is strong, the soul is tenacious and strong... This group of students in the middle realm of the True God is actually a group of demon geniuses!" Yuan Tianyang trembled in his heart, he couldn''t help but wonder if all the students of the Cang Qiong Academy were like this. There was an urge to release his spiritual sense to investigate carefully, but when he thought of the dean, he suddenly shook and dismissed the thought of death.


    Although Longzu, Lu Di and others did not feel as real as Yuan Tianyang, they also faintly felt the extraordinaryness of this group of students in the middle realm of true gods.


    They suspect that this group of students in the middle realm of True God may also have amazing combat power, even if they are not as good as the group of students in the lower realm of True God just now, they will not be too bad.


    At their level, naturally they will not distinguish a person''s talent by age, because in their eyes, whether it is 100 million years old or 10,000 years old, there is not much difference, such a long time, it is only their life A small piece of it, even many true **** powerhouses, or the detached ones of the older generation, have lived much longer than this.


    in the field.


    The older students closed their eyes and rested, waiting for the start of the competition.


    The younger students are eager to try, with anticipation and excitement for the next battle in their eyes.


    "Brother Mao, you say, if I choose the God King Jiang Taixu as my opponent, is there any hope of winning?" Zhang Hengyang was eager to try, as the first generation of students of Cang Qiong Academy, although he is not as dazzling as Wu Mo and others, but compared to Wu Mo and others. For the rest, they also have a lot of advantages.


    Mao Zangfeng didn''t speak, but Lin Ming curled his lips and said, "After entering the secret realm of the sky once, you don''t know how much you have?"


    Zhang Hengyang glared at Lin Ming, not convinced: "You mean, I will lose?"


    "If you think about it with your toes, you can also know the answer, why don''t you ask us?" Lin Ming''s words were as sharp as ever, and Zhang Hengyang wanted to start the competition immediately, and then fight this guy.


    But he had to admit in his heart that his winning rate against these old monsters was infinitely close to zero.


    The reason why he asked Mao Zangfeng was because he had a bit of luck in his heart, and this luck was smashed by Lin Ming unceremoniously, so it was no wonder that he was almost angry.


    "Then who do you think we should choose as our opponent?" Zhang Hengyang asked.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Of course, I chose Senior God King and the others..." Lin Ming looked at Zhang Hengyang with a foolish look.


    Zhang Hengyang was instantly angry: "Didn''t you say we can''t beat it?"


    Lin Ming looked helpless and sighed: "Are you stupid? You can''t beat it, but if you can''t beat it, why not fight? There are only so many people in the True God Middle Realm group, so choose Long Yao and the others. , or choose Senior God King and the others... If we choose Long Yao and the others, as a generation of students, wouldn''t we lose face if we lose? But if we choose Senior God King and the others, no one will say anything about us if we lose. After all, we lost to Senior God King and the others, it¡¯s really normal! Not only that, we can also take the opportunity to learn the fighting skills of Senior God King and the others, and experience the feeling of fighting with real masters!¡±


    Zhang Hengyang thoughtfully: "It seems to make sense."


    "But..." He changed his voice, "Isn''t there a few Chen Nan and the others? Why not choose them?"


    "Why, you Zhang Hengyang only want to bully people whose cultivation is lower than yours?" Lin Ming was surprised.


    "You..." Although he was already used to Lin Ming''s vicious tongue, Zhang Hengyang couldn''t help but want to beat him up.


    "Come on, what if we win against them?" Lin Ming ignored him and continued, "Anyway, these three places, with Senior God King and the others here, will definitely not fall on our heads, so... even if we advance to the end What''s the point of a round?" Lin Ming was more pragmatic, he cared more about the actual gains during the game, not whether he could show his style.


    From the time they joined the Sky Academy, they have already been in the limelight, and now they don''t care about it anymore.


    Mao Zangfeng said at this time, "I agree with Lin Ming''s statement. In a while, we will directly challenge the seniors of the God King and the others."


    "In that case, let''s listen to you." Zhang Hengyang nodded.


    Yao Muwan and others also agreed, and their eyes were quietly aimed at a group of old guys.


    After a while, Zhang Haoran flickered and came to the top of the battlefield. He glanced at the students of the True God Middle Realm group and said slowly: "The first contest of the True God Middle Realm group begins, and the rules remain unchanged."


    Just when Zhang Haoran''s voice fell, everyone was shocked to find that Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang and other students of the generation were surprisingly consistent in their movements. They walked straight to the **** king Jiang Taixu, Gai Jiuyou and other old fellows.


    "The General Academy, the first generation of the training class, Lin Ming, please advise!" Lin Ming said solemnly, his expression extremely serious.


    Obviously, the "please advise" he said was not a polite word, but a real desire to ask for advice.


    At the same time, Mao Zangfeng and others also found an old guy and put forward a challenge, but the so-called challenge is more of asking for advice, because they are very clear that with their combat strength, unless luck is bad Days, or the other party made a major mistake, otherwise, they would not be able to defeat the other party at all.


    Instead of worrying about the three promotion places, it is better to ask honestly for advice.


    On the other side, Long Yao and his group were just about to challenge Mao Zangfeng, Zhang Hengyang and the others, but before they acted, they had no chance, so they could not help looking at each other.


    "Are these guys crazy!" Long Yao and others were stunned, "Don''t they know how terrifying the strength of the senior gods is?"


    "It seems that we can only ''kill each other''." Ying Zhen said helplessly.


    They had already negotiated and went directly to challenge Mao Zangfeng and other generation of students, but they didn''t expect these guys to be faster than them and didn''t give them a chance to challenge. .


    The three of Chen Nan seemed to be ignored directly. Neither the older generation of powerhouses nor the young students seemed to have considered choosing them as their opponents. Even Long Yao and others would rather fight each other than go." Bullying" Chen Nan, Fengyun Wuji and Luo Feng, who were promoted from the True God Lower Realm group.


    Offsite.


    "What''s the situation?" Hundreds of millions of creatures, including Long Zu and others, were stunned.


    They never expected that the three popular students of Chen Nan, who had made great achievements in the True God Lower Realm group, were not "received" by the students of the True God Middle Realm group at all. It seemed that everyone treated the three of them. What prejudices are there, "Is it because they are afraid of losing to the geniuses of the True God Lower Realm Group?"


    Many people couldn''t help but feel bad for the three Chen Nan. They witnessed with their own eyes that the three of Chen Nan stood out from the lower realm of the true gods. They even regarded the three of Chen Nan as idols, and they admired and yearned for them. Idols, whom they worship, are treated so unfairly.


    "Are the students of the True God Middle Realm group of Cang Qiong Academy all mediocre people who don''t even have the courage to fight against the True God Lower Realm?"


    "They must be scared after seeing the strength of the three peerless geniuses!"


    "Dangtang in the middle realm of the true gods, actually afraid of the three real gods in the lower realm..."


    Among the hundreds of millions of beings, some of the true gods in the middle realm of the real gods seem to have found a trace of comfort while despising the students of the true gods in the middle realm of Cang Qiong Academy. They are also afraid, otherwise, why didn''t they choose those three peerless geniuses as opponents?


    Compared with the almost boiling emotions of hundreds of millions of creatures outside the arena, the three of Chen Nan were very calm.


    They had expected such a result, and it was not surprising.


    "Although I know that I will lose, it is a very rare opportunity to be able to fight against the realm of the true gods, so..." Chen Nan looked at Long Yao and the others, silently said ''I''m sorry'' in his heart, and then took the initiative to leave He walked over, stopped in front of Yang Yu, and said, "God''s Tomb Branch, Chen Nan, please don''t hesitate to enlighten me!"


    This is by no means humble, because he knows that the other party does have this ability.


    He may be able to defeat the true gods in the middle realm from the outside world, but he has no chance of winning against the true gods in the middle realm who are also students of Cang Qiong Academy.


    "There are so many people here, why did you choose me?" Yang Yu smiled bitterly, that bitter look made hundreds of millions of people outside the court feel that he was afraid, and cheered for Chen Nan in their hearts, and looked forward to Chen Nan''s next move. How to show great power and defeat these students in the middle realm of True God.

 Chapter 1313： Terrible real god

    Chapter 1313 The Terrible Realm of True God


    "I don''t have a definite goal, I just hope to play against the students of the True God Middle Realm group. No matter who the opponent is, it''s the same for me." Chen Nan was silent for a while, and said, "I''m sorry, if I''m unintentional. Sorry for offending you."


    Yang Yu sighed, it''s too late to say anything now, Chen Nan challenged him, he couldn''t refuse, right?


    "Okay, I accept your challenge." Yang Yu didn''t want to ''bully'' Chen Nan, but now he has no other choice.


    At the same time, Fengyun Wuji and Luo Feng also found their opponents one after another. Their opponents were all second-generation students of the General Academy who were extremely outstanding geniuses, one was Ying Zhen and the other was Shi San.


    Shi San is a middle-aged man. He looks much older than Ying Zhen, Yang Yu and others, but he is still quite immature compared to the God King Jiang Taixu and others.


    Yang Yu, Ying Zheng, and Shi San, who were selected by the three of Chen Nan, all sighed helplessly, while those who were not selected, such as Long Yao, breathed a sigh of relief, they would rather "kill each other" than To "bully" Chen Nan, Fengyun Wuji, and Luo Feng, who are only cultivated in the lower realm of the True God.


    Such a victory, they would rather not.


    In the arena, the True God Middle Realm students and the three Chen Nan faced each other. After choosing their opponents, everyone''s expressions became serious.


    "I hope you can do your best." Chen Nan looked at Yang Yu solemnly, and said very seriously: "Please!"


    Yang Yu looked at Chen Nan''s sincere expression. He was still a little careless at first, but he immediately restrained and his expression became serious: "Okay, I promise you."


    He wasn''t worried about hurting Chen Nan, the latter''s defensive enchanting real artifact was not a decoration.


    On the other side, Feng Yun Wuji and Luo Feng also made the same request to Ying Zhen. They didn''t expect victory, they only hoped to be able to clearly understand the gap between themselves and the real **** realm. Position yourself more accurately, and you will be able to find your way forward more clearly.


    Ying Zhen and Shi San naturally agreed.


    The matter has come to this point, and they can''t do it without fighting. It''s not too much trouble to help the three of Chen Nan.


    ¡­


    "Senior God King, I have always admired you." Lin Ming said solemnly, "I hope you will do your best for a while, and let me feel your true strength!"


    The students of the Cangqiong Academy, especially the students of the first generation, there are not many who do not worship the God King Jiang Taixu.


    Maybe Jiang Taixu''s strength is not as strong as those of the other elders, not as good as those old monsters, but his excellent character and tough will have won everyone''s respect.


    God King Jiang Taixu smiled slightly: "Your strength is almost the same as mine, and I can''t even let go of water."


    He still admired Lin Ming''s modesty, but he would not despise Lin Ming. His basic strength was almost the same as Lin Ming''s. If he didn''t show his true abilities, he might be eliminated by Lin Ming.


    Like the main hospital, the true **** middle-level students in the branch are also divided into two groups, one is the old guys headed by the **** king Jiang Taixu and others, and the other is Yang Jian and the Great Sage Qitian. The mythical powerhouses headed by Sun Wukong and others, including the Taishang Laojun of the Lotus Lantern World, Zhenyuanzi Daxian, the Bodhisattva Guanyin, the Golden Winged Dapeng Eagle and others from the Journey to the West World.


    God King Jiang Taixu is known for his powerful combat power, and no one dares to underestimate him.


    And many mythical powerhouses, such as Journey to the West, have a deeper cultivation base, and they have a slight advantage over the young students who have just been promoted to the True God Realm. Among them, Yang Jian, Sun Wukong and others have both. , more difficult.


    After a while, everyone identified their opponents.


    The duel of the students of the True God Middle Realm group is finally about to begin.


    "I hope Chen Nan, Feng Yun Wuji, and Luo Feng, the three peerless monsters, can defeat those in the middle realm of the true gods and advance to the upper realm group of the true gods!" Hundreds of millions of souls are praying for the three of Chen Nan, and a few of the lower realm group of the true gods are in their hearts. The round of competition has turned them into loyal fans of the three Chennan three people. They are very confident in the three Chennan three people. With the combat power of the three Chennan three people, they can definitely defeat most of the true gods in the middle realm. Someone can match it.


    "Chennan! Come on!"


    "Wind and Cloud, Go, beat that guy!"


    "Luo Feng, we believe in you, you will definitely win!"


    Hundreds of millions of living beings can''t help crying.


    Everyone is cheering for the three of Chennan.


    Later, the voices of everyone became more and more neat, and everyone seemed to be very tacit, and took turns calling the names of the three of Chen Nan to show their support.


    "Chennan! Chennan! Chennan!"


    "Wind and Cloud Wuji! Fengyun Wuji! Fengyun Wuji!"


    "Luo Feng! Luo Feng! Luo Feng!"


    ''s huge momentum once made the students of the True God Middle Realm and the three Chen Nan who were in a tense confrontation in the field affected a little.


    Zhang Haoran frowned, just about to speak out to stop the crowd from making noise, but Zhang Yu said in a voice transmission: "It''s okay, father, let them shout."


    This is also a disguised test for everyone in the Sky Academy. If you can''t even stand this little disturbance, you deserve to lose.


    Moreover, it is also an honor for the Sky Academy to be so popular.


    If Wu Mo, Bai Ling, Xiao Yan, Deng Qiuchan and others are star students inside Cang Qiong Academy, then Chen Nan, Fengyun Wuji and Luo Feng are star students outside Cang Qiong Academy. Even far better than Wu Mo and others, the fanaticism of the billions of creatures is no less than their fanatical belief in the legendary heroes Longzu and Lu Di.


    Since hundreds of millions of beings are so excited, they love the students of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Zhang Yu has no reason to take the initiative to attack their enthusiasm!


    in the field.


    Most of the students were just surprised, but they were not affected. It was Chen Nan and the three who were not calm for a while after hearing the voices from outside the arena. They didn''t care how the hundreds of millions of creatures felt about them. The words shouted out by hundreds of millions of creatures made them feel ashamed, and they were even embarrassed to face the eyes of Yang Yu and the others.


    took a deep breath, Chen Nan forced himself to calm down, ignoring outside interference.


    His eyes fell on Yang Yu, and the powerful aura burst out, the power of the true **** condensed to the extreme, circulating in the body, exuding terrifying fluctuations.


    "It''s so strong!" Hundreds of millions of beings outside the field couldn''t help but be shocked. They felt that Chen Nan at this moment was actually more powerful than before.


    In fact, Chennan''s aura intensity and energy fluctuations have not improved compared to before, but the impact is stronger, just like a burly burly man who is standing still and a clenched fist waving at you The burly man, that is two completely different feelings.


    "Good guy, he didn''t use his full strength in the previous battle!" Countless people were extremely surprised.


    Yuan Tianyang, Long Zu and others also refreshed their evaluation of Chen Nan again. The latter completely broke their perception of genius and refreshed the standard and upper limit of genius in their minds. In front of such a monstrous genius, the Holy Court Those who claim to be geniuses are not even ordinary.


    To a certain extent, Chen Nan at the moment is even more terrifying than Nian Yue in the same realm!


    "Stable!" At the same time as the shock, the confidence of hundreds of millions of souls also surged. This time, Chen Nan won.


    I just don''t know if Fengyun Wuji and Luo Feng are also like Chen Nan, hiding their strength?


    Soon, everyone knew the answer.


    Because at the moment Chen Nan''s aura erupted, Feng Yun Wuji and Luo Feng also seemed to be ignited by the strong fighting intent in their chests. The aura hidden in their bodies suddenly burst out. Chen Nan''s terrifying breath, under the impact of that breath, even the powerhouses in the real **** realm, felt suffocated for a moment.


    Although they had long guessed that there was such a possibility, when everyone really felt the terrifying aura of Fengyun Wuji and Luo Feng, they couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Genius, genius!" Hundreds of millions of creatures were so excited that they didn''t know how to express their emotions, they just kept repeating.


    They couldn''t help but cast sympathetic glances at Yang Yu, Ying Zhen, and Shi San. To meet such a genius, these three must be under a lot of pressure, right?


    However, losing to such a monster genius is not a shameful thing.


    The eyes of everyone were full of fanaticism, and they almost regarded Chennan, Fengyun Wuji, and Luo Feng as gods.


    "Senior Brother Yang Yu, please!" Chen Nan cupped his hands, and then stepped on the soles of his feet, the figure suddenly passed by like a streamer, the surrounding space was imprisoned, and the flow of time was also changing rapidly. He did his best, because he knew that if he didn''t go all out, he might not be able to hold up even Yang Yu''s move.


    In his hand, the heavy sword of the divine artifact was trembling, perhaps because of excitement, perhaps because it was under too much power and whimpered.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    The light of the sword flickered, and Chen Nan''s figure appeared behind Yang Yu. The heavy sword with terrifying power, like an antelope hanging its horns, followed the path of the road and slashed towards Yang Yu. Such a close distance, such a sudden attack, Under the upper realm of the true god, I am afraid that no one can avoid it, the heavy knife tore the air, carrying the ten thousand force, and the heavy roar, only an inch away from Yang Yu.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures were shocked, and they couldn''t help worrying about Yang Yu. They doubted whether the terrifying power contained in this sword could withstand Yang Yu''s defensive enchantment true artifact.


    But the next moment, a scene that shocked everyone happened.


    I saw that the heavy knife slashed directly through Yang Yu''s body, and the latter''s body was instantly annihilated, as if it had turned into endless dust.


    "Ah, he''s dead!"


    "In the realm of the true god, he couldn''t hold a knife, and he was hacked to death?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even those who are in the realm of true gods think so.


    But Yuan Tianyang, Long Zu and others looked at a location not far from Chennan in surprise.


    "No, he''s not dead." A true God upper realm powerhouse said solemnly.


    His voice fell, and everyone just saw that Yang Yu''s figure slowly appeared in a place not far from Chennan.


    "That was... afterimage!" Hundreds of millions of beings couldn''t help being stunned.


    Many true gods in the middle realm, as well as true **** upper realm powerhouses, are also full of disbelief in their eyes: "His speed is so fast!"


    Just as everyone was shocked, Yang Yu put his fingers together, and his fist suddenly slammed out.


    A shuddering power wave burst out from his fist, making Chennan completely too late to react, and was hit.


    "Chennan, eliminated!"


    In the ears of hundreds of millions of souls, the voice of the dean rang out.


    But everyone didn''t react at all, just like a sculpture.


    That genius who was applauded and admired by countless people was just defeated by one move?


    My God, how many evil geniuses are there in this Sky Academy!

 Chapter 1314： duel

    Chapter 1314 Showdown


    Everyone fell into a sluggishness, and the development of things was completely opposite to what they imagined.


    The peerless geniuses in their eyes can''t even stop that True God Middle Realm student!


    "Chennan''s combat power is no less than that of the top True God Middle Realm, but even so, he can''t stop him..." Everyone was stunned by the strength displayed by Yang Yu.


    This Yang Yu definitely has a combat power that is not lost to the upper realm of the True God, otherwise, Chen Nan, who has amazing combat power, will definitely not be able to seconds.


    A person who cultivated in the middle realm of the true **** has the combat power of the upper realm of the true god. Isn''t this a replica of those students in the lower realm of the true god?


    "Could it be..." Everyone was horrified, and looked at everyone in the Sky Academy subconsciously, "Could it be that everyone in the Sky Academy has a terrifying combat power that is far superior to their own cultivation?"


    The combat power shown by the students of the True God Lower Realm Group is already exaggerated. If everyone in the Sky Academy has such combat power...


    can not imagine!


    Hundreds of millions of souls who were still shouting in the last moment lost their voices collectively, as if they had been casted on a silence technique. The entire street fell into a dead silence, as if no one was there.


    Just when everyone was immersed in deep shock, Lord Dean''s voice sounded again: "Luo Feng, eliminated!"


    Immediately after that, the voice sounded again: "Wind and Cloud, Eliminate!"


    The three talented students who were promoted from the True God Lower Realm group, and the three peerless monsters that attracted worldwide attention, could not even hold on for one round, so they were eliminated collectively, as if they were not facing the True God Middle Realm, but It is the Upper Realm of the True God, and it is an old monster who has been promoted to the Upper Realm of the True God for countless years.


    The three Chen Nan who were eliminated were directly moved by a mysterious force into the crowd of Cang Qiong Academy.


    "I''m sorry, father, I let you down." Chen Nan looked at Chen Zhan.


    "It doesn''t matter." Chen Zhan smiled and said, "You have done well enough."


    Chen Nan let out a sigh of relief, then turned his head, and turned his eyes to the many students in the middle realm of the True God. It is not a shame to kill a student''s true **** realm powerhouse in seconds.


    Fengyun Wuji and Luo Feng were also very calm, and it was impossible to see that they had just experienced a huge blow.


    Their age is not too old, especially Chen Nan and Luo Feng, who have not experienced much, but their minds are much more mature than ordinary people, even Yang Yu and others who just defeated the three of them, even Wu Mo and the others of the True God Upper Realm group, in terms of mind alone, are far from being able to compare with them.


    As the three of Chen Nan were eliminated, the students in the real **** realm in the field also began to fight.


    The first-generation students of the main hospital, the second-generation students of the main hospital, the old monsters of the branch, the mythical powerhouses of the branch, all of them seem to have no scruples, and a wave of trembling power fluctuations, agitated in the field, one after another terrifying The breath fills the streets.


    The battle broke out without warning!


    The street is like an infinitely huge world, and at this moment, the world is full of chaotic and terrifying power, which makes everyone tremble. It made their scalp tingle and their breathing stopped.


    Many people can''t even see the figures of many students in the middle realm of True God. They can only see afterimages, or when they stop, they can faintly capture a phantom.


    But this did not prevent them from experiencing the power of the many students in the middle realm of the true gods, because the turbulent power was too powerful. Yes, even the powerhouses of the upper realm of the true gods felt their heart skip a beat, felt extremely dangerous, and their hairs stood up involuntarily.


    "terrible!"


    Hundreds of millions of living beings are suffocating, and their hearts are trembling.


    This is the battle between the true gods in the middle realm, this is clearly the duel between the true gods in the upper realm!


    Even, even the powerhouses of the upper realm of the true gods may not be able to explode such power. Only the patriarchs of the dragon clan, the old patriarchs of the Lu family, and the palace masters of the Wa Palace, etc., can match them.


    "Strong!" Lu Lingkong''s expression was extremely solemn, his eyelids were beating slightly, "I have no confidence in defeating any of them!" Not to mention the God King Jiang Taixu, Sun Wukong, Yang Jian and others, just Long Yao and others Young students, he is not sure to defeat them, and God King Jiang Taixu, Sun Wukong and others, make him feel huge pressure, and even feel the threat of life.


    The middle realm of the true **** is still so powerful, so what about the upper realm of the true god?


    Lu Lingkong and others thought of the battle of the gods and demons at the beginning. The five true gods in the upper realm, with an invincible attitude, powerfully killed a group of evil spirits and true gods. That kind of invincible attitude was dubbed the invincible true **** by countless people. , What''s even more terrifying is that after the Taishang Laojun and the other two true gods, after using a special secret technique, they merged into one and turned into an extremely terrifying giant. The strength displayed by the giant, Even more terrifying than several legendary heroes such as Longzu and Lu Di.


    "Eat my old grandson!" A low shout came from the field, awakening hundreds of millions of souls.


    The next moment, they saw a half-shaped monkey demon swinging a giant stick.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening roar sounded, followed by stick shadows that filled the sky. Every shadow exuded terrifying power fluctuations. The power also burst out in unison, blocking the latter''s path, making it unavoidable and unavoidable.


    "Mao Zangfeng, eliminated."


    Lord Dean''s voice reached the ears of hundreds of millions of souls.


    Hundreds of millions of living beings seem to have not heard half of it, and they are in a trance.


    Lv Lingkong and other True God upper realm powerhouses are trembling even more.


    That stick just now...


    They have deduced countless times, and there is only one final result, which cannot be stopped!


    "Scary monkey!" Everyone looked at the heroic-looking monkey demon in awe, and many of the true **** realm experts felt their hands and feet were cold.


    Longzu, Emperor Lu, and Emperor Yuwa looked at each other, and their moods were difficult to calm down.


    "When we were in the upper realm of the true god...probably similar to this monkey?" Longzu made a voice with difficulty, but his voice was very hoarse.


    Emperor Lu was silent for a while, then said bitterly, "Yes."


    Emperor Yuwa looked complicated and was silent.


    When they were in the upper realm of the true god, their combat power was not weaker than that of Sun Wukong at this time. In the same realm, they could be called invincible, but... don''t forget, Sun Wukong only has the cultivation level of the real **** in the middle realm!


    "What kind of monsters are these!" Long Zu and others trembled in their hearts.


    Hundreds of millions of living beings, all being shown by a group of students in the middle realm of the True God, have their scalps numb!


    Not to mention the existence of Sun Wukong, who was born to fight, even those young students who are like monsters who were defeated by the hands of Sun Wukong, Mao Zangfeng. Except for a few people such as Longzu, Emperor Lu, Emperor Yuwa, etc., no one dares to say that they can defeat him with the cultivation of the upper realm of the true god.


    But this is the most ridiculous thing!


    Longzu, Lu Di and others are legendary heroes!


    Even legendary heroes have to rely on a higher level of cultivation to be able to defeat the opponent with reluctance...


    If they are in the same realm, doesn¡¯t it mean that legendary heroes can only end up being killed in seconds?


    As for Sun Wukong, God King Jiang Taixu and others, even if Longzu and others fight against them with the cultivation base of the True God Upper Realm, they have no certainty of winning. If they really want to fight, the outcome is unpredictable.


    The battle was not suspended due to the shock of everyone outside the arena. On the contrary, as more and more people were eliminated, the remaining people fought more intensely. Their true **** power seemed to be endless, and they were squandering recklessly. Every blow, It is bound to cause this side of the small world to vibrate violently. If it is replaced by fighting in the turbulent flow of time and space, I am afraid that countless worlds have already been destroyed by such terrifying power.


    Time passed quickly, and hundreds of millions of beings were all in a trance. Before they knew it, they didn''t notice that there were only four students in the middle realm of the true gods. The students in the middle realm of the true gods also ushered in the final Ranked matches.


    These four people are... God King Jiang Taixu, Gai Jiuyou, Yang Jian, Monkey King Monkey King.


    The rest of the students, even if they were as strong as Zhen Yuanzi, etc., were still defeated by these few.


    Just when Zhang Haoran was about to announce the start of qualifying, Gai Jiuyou suddenly said, "I abstain."


    God King Jiang Taixu, Yang Jian, Monkey King Monkey King all looked at Gai Jiuyou in amazement, this old guy, his actual combat ability is by no means weaker than the three of them, why did he announce his withdrawal at this critical moment?


    He is acting as Queen Medusa of the Underworld group?


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Haoran didn''t ask why, he respected the students'' own choices and would not interfere at will.


    "I''m sure." Gai Jiuyou looked calm. After a few rounds of knockout rounds, the fluke in his heart was completely dispelled. Originally, he was going for the reward, but now he already understands that the reward of the game is probably not What I can get my hands on, I fight with students who are also in the middle realm of the true god, and it is so laborious, facing those students, mentors, and elders in the upper realm of the true god, I am afraid the result will be like Chen Nan, Fengyun Wuji, and Luo Feng. Guys the same.


    This is doomed to be a futile struggle.


    Zhang Haoran nodded, then looked at the three **** king Jiang Taixu and said, "Congratulations, you have successfully advanced to the True God Upper Realm group."


    Gai Jiuyou''s figure was moved by a mysterious force into the crowd of Sky Academy.


    looked away from Jiang Taixu and the three of them, Zhang Haoran said slowly: "The True God Upper Realm team enters the field and prepares."


    As Zhang Haoran''s voice fell, figures flickered in the crowd of Cang Qiong Academy and came to the arena.


    Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, Journey to the West, Sun Wukong, Qin Yu, Lin Lei, Motong Nezha, Ao Bing, Bai Ling, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Deng Qiuchan, Lei Jian and many other young students, as well as several Tathagata Buddhas , Wutian Buddha, Great Sun Tathagata, Wushi Great Emperor, Ruthless Great Emperor, Dugu defeated Tian, ??Demon Lord, Chen Zhan, Wu Wang Zhang Tao, Changsheng Great Emperor, Chaos City Lord and many other old-fashioned powerhouses, and finally came from the Four True God Realms. The elders of the true gods, except for the original five invincible true gods, the rest of the elders have all advanced to the upper realm of true gods.


    The number of is even greater than that of the True God Realm!

 Chapter 1315： Yuan Tianyangs astonishing discovery

    Chapter 1315 Yuan Tianyang''s Amazing Discovery


    Hundreds of millions of living beings were shocked by the number of true **** upper realm powerhouses in Cang Qiong Academy.


    The most shocking thing for the Immortal Domain powerhouses is that one third of this group of True God Upper Realm powerhouses have met on the battlefield of the gods and demons a few months ago, but at that time these people were only Only the five invincible true gods such as Taishang Laojun and the five invincible true gods have the cultivation of the true **** lower realm and the true **** middle realm. In just a few months, these people have all reached the true **** upper realm!


    "God, in a few months, they have all become the upper realm of true gods?" Among the hundreds of millions of beings outside the field, all the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm were dumbfounded, and their hearts couldn''t help twitching.


    It would be hard for them to believe it was real if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    You must know that ordinary true gods and powerhouses break through cultivation in units of hundreds of millions of years. Who has seen two consecutive breakthroughs in a few months?


    But today they saw it, more than one person, hundreds of millions of people saw it and witnessed this miracle with their own eyes!


    "They..." Emperor Yuwa was also very shocked in her heart. Before these people were in the crowd of Cang Qiong Academy, she did not dare to release her spiritual sense to find out. Now that the competition of the True God Upper Realm group has begun, they appeared in the field without any meaning. And Yu, "How is it possible..."


    "Although I also think it''s unbelievable, when I think about the unpredictable methods of the dean, it seems that it is not unacceptable." Long Zu was silent for a while, and then said slowly: "Even the secret realm of the sky, the dean. The adults have all figured it out, and it seems that it is not difficult for a group of True God Lower Realm and True God Middle Realm to grow to True God Upper Realm within a few months."


    In Longzu''s view, compared to letting many True God Lower Realm and True God Upper Realm reach True God Upper Realm in a short period of time, the secret realm of the sky is even more shocking.


    Emperor Lu suddenly said, "Do you still remember the original purpose of our coming here?"


    Longzu and Emperor Yuwa couldn''t help but hesitate, the latter hesitated a little, and then asked, "Ninth-order prehistoric world?"


    Although they were attracted by the news of Hongjun Daozu''s promotion to immortality, the real purpose in their hearts was aimed at the ninth-order prehistoric world. They all know this very well, but no one has explained it.


    "Perhaps Lord Dean really has the ability to connect to the ninth-order prehistoric world." Lu Di said solemnly: "Looking at the series of methods of Lord Dean, his power is unfathomable, even the ninth-order outside the turbulent flow of time and space. The powerhouses all respect him so much, perhaps, it is not difficult for the dean to open the passage to the ninth-order prehistoric world."


    That is the legendary ninth-order world!


    The entire time and space are turbulent, who doesn¡¯t yearn for it?


    "From the moment I came to the secret realm in the sky, I never doubted the ability of the dean." Long Zu said calmly: "The ninth-order prehistoric world must exist, and the dean must have the ability to open up the ninth-order prehistoric world. The ability of the channel!" Compared with Emperor Lu and Emperor Yuwa, Longzu was more in awe of the dean, and the terrible aura that made his blood seem to be on fire was definitely beyond the existence of legendary heroes, even more than his own. The ninth-order ones I have seen are even more terrifying.


    Emperor Yuwa was a little absent-minded, and the originally firm thoughts in his heart began to shake faintly.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly entered their ears: "You just said, the ninth-order prehistoric world?"


    This voice was a bit familiar, and almost instantly, a figure flashed in Longzu''s mind.


    It''s him!


    That mysterious ninth-order powerhouse!


    Yuan Tianyang!


    But before they could turn their heads to look, they heard the voice say, "Don''t look here."


    Longzu, Emperor Lu, and Emperor Yuwa were all stiff, and the movement of turning their heads stopped.


    "You just need to answer my question." Yuan Tianyang''s voice continued to ring in the ears of Longzu and the three: "What is going on in the ninth-order prehistoric world? I only know the existence of ninth-order hell, but I have never heard of it. The ninth-order prehistoric world... If you don''t mind, I hope you can tell me the truth."


    Of course, Longzu did not dare to refuse the request of a ninth-order powerhouse, and they clearly noticed that this ninth-order powerhouse was more noble than the other three ninth-order powerhouses.


    Anyway, this matter is not a secret. In this turbulent time and space, everyone who has some information channels is very clear, and they are not worried about the dean of the matter. After all, if the dean really wants to be investigated, it will not be until now.


    Long Zu thought for a while, and said carefully through voice transmission: "About the ninth-order prehistoric world, we also heard from a true **** powerhouse in Cang Qiong College. There are some exaggerations, adults can distinguish for themselves."


    Yuan Tianyang said: "It''s okay, you can talk."


    "According to the true god, the dimension higher than the turbulent flow of time and space, before countless years ago, was a chaos, the so-called chaos, that is, the special state of undivided vitality and unjudgment of Hongmeng, chaos is connected, invisible, listening If you don''t hear it, everything is blurry..."


    Before Long Zu could finish speaking, Yuan Tianyang frowned and interrupted the former''s words: "Nonsense! The dimension higher than the turbulent flow of time and space is the entire space and time, and above the space and time, there is nothingness, why? Let''s talk about chaos?" Longzu''s description of chaos is somewhat similar to nothingness, but it is different from nothingness. Nothingness does not exist at all, while chaos exists. There is a fundamental difference between the two, but the statement of chaos , is also quite interesting.


    Hearing Yuan Tianyang''s rebuttal, Long Zu was a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t dare to refute Yuan Tianyang, so he had to move out the signboard of Cang Qiong Academy and said: "But, this is what a true **** powerhouse of Cang Qiong Academy said, and even the clone of Mr. Wu... Dean has admitted the existence of the ninth-order prehistoric world. , and agreed with the words of the true **** powerhouse."


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    He turned his gaze to a position closer to the Sky Academy, and Wu Zheng stood there calmly.


    "Master Dean''s clone also agrees with this statement?" Yuan Tianyang hesitated.


    He can question Long Ancestor, and anyone in the turbulent currents of time and space, but he can only question Lord Dean.


    Yuan Tianyang''s expression became solemn, and his heart trembled slightly: "Chaos? What does this chaos have to do with nothingness? Does the ninth-order prehistoric world really exist?"


    In his cognition, there is only one ninth-order world, and that is hell. Although the rest of the time and space can barely be called ninth-order worlds, they do not meet the standards in the minds of all races. Now I suddenly heard that in **** In addition, there is still a mysterious ninth-order world, how can he not be alarmed?


    What kind of world is the ninth-order prehistoric world?


    Is it a powerful time and space, or is it really a world like hell?


    Yuan Tianyang''s heart was filled with turbulent waves, and he seemed to have touched an earth-shattering secret!


    "Quick, tell me, what is the situation in the ninth-order prehistoric world?" Yuan Tianyang was breathing rapidly, and his voice was full of urgency.


    He suspects that the so-called ninth-order prehistoric world is just a low-level space-time or a medium-level space-time, because such a space-time is enough to be called a ninth-order world for the creatures with turbulent time and space.


    But... He still wants to know more about the ninth-order prehistoric world, because there is a voice in his heart telling him that there may be another possibility for the truth of the matter.


    "Our understanding of the ninth-order prehistoric world comes from a story called ''prehistoric'', and everything has to start from chaos. It is said that before the extremely ancient years, there was no time-space turbulence and no life. , there is no matter, no time, no laws, the world is in chaos, but in that chaos, something is quietly nurturing..." Long Zu explained the story of the great wilderness he heard.


    From the three thousand chaotic demon gods, to the great power of Pangu to split the demon gods, open up the world, and transform the world, then talk about the struggle to prove the Tao, talk about the demon ancestor Luohu, and talk about the Taoist ancestor Hongjun... Long Zu speaks very slowly, but his mouth Every word he said made Yuan Tianyang''s heart skip a beat, his mouth gasping for air, and his expression was extremely wonderful.


    After speaking about the three great calamities, Longzu stopped and stopped talking.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue, but that the story has ended when it gets here. After that, no one except the dean will know what happened next, nor what the ninth-order prehistoric world has become.


    Yuan Tianyang''s expression changed, ranging from shock, shock, to disbelief, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "How is it possible... how is it possible..." Yuan Tianyang still had a strong shock in his eyes, "What kind of power does the great Pangu have? How terrifying the existence of Dao Zu Hongjun? Why do I feel that Hongjun Dao Ancestor, that Demon Ancestor? Rahu, an existence that is almost as good as that of the Judge? Could it be that the Great God Pangu is stronger than the Judge? And what kind of existence are those three thousand Chaos Demon Gods?


    Yuan Tianyang feels that this ninth-order prehistoric world is like another hell. If what Longzu described is true, then the ninth-order prehistoric world is even more terrifying than hell, because the great **** Pangu is already powerful beyond his cognition. , even the Lord Judge in his impression can''t match it.


    Perhaps, maybe only the invincible dean has such mighty power!


    "Wait, Lord Dean..." Yuan Tianyang swallowed hard, a crazy thought popped up in his mind, "Could it be that Lord Dean is in this story..." He didn''t dare to think about it, although He felt that he was probably only one step away from the truth, and had almost guessed the true identity of Lord Dean, but he was very afraid, afraid that Lord Dean would obliterate him because of this.


    It was just that crazy idea that sometimes lingered in his mind and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Yuan Tianyang felt that he was going crazy. One of the questions he wanted to figure out most now was... Is the story of the Great Desolation true or false?


    If it is true, the cognition of this endless time and space will be subverted, and even a new era will be ushered in.


    If it is false, why did the Dean allow a false story to be circulated from the Sky Academy?

 Chapter 1316： Destinys Showdown (Part 1)

    Chapter 1316 Destiny''s Showdown (Part 1)


    Yuan Tianyang''s face changed, he both hoped that the story was true, but also feared that the story was true.


    Because he doesn''t know the existence of the ninth-order prehistoric world, is it a bad thing or a good thing for this endless time and space.


    "Maybe my brother knows something." The figure of his brother Yuan Tianji flashed in Yuan Tianyang''s mind.


    As the judge''s messenger, one of the most powerful figures in Endless Time and Space, Yuan Tianji''s understanding of Endless Time and Space is probably only comparable to that of a very few super old monsters.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t sit still, and could not wait to rush back to the Holy Court immediately to ask his brother Yuan Tianji to clarify.


    But the competition in the sky and the world is halfway through. If you leave at this time, it will definitely attract the attention of the dean...


    Yuan Tianyang secretly complained in his heart and was restless. Although he wanted to leave immediately, he had to hold back and pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Wait a little longer, as soon as the competition in the sky and the world is over, I will go back immediately." Yuan Tianyang persuaded himself in his heart.


    Of course, he actually has another option, and that is to directly ask the Dean, or the clone of the Dean, but the Dean has a bad impression of him. At this time, he will ask the Dean again, and it is still a relationship. When it comes to the ninth-order prehistoric world, God knows if Lord Dean will slap him to death.


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t dare, so he could only pin his hopes on his brother Yuan Tianji!


    Longzu didn''t know what Yuan Tianyang was thinking. Seeing that Yuan Tianyang was no longer moving, he was a little relieved.


    For them, whether it is the dean, or this mysterious ninth-order powerhouse, they are all existences that cannot be provoked.


    No one noticed the communication between Yuan Tianyang, Long Zu and others. Everyone''s eyes were on the teachers and students in the upper realm of the true gods. They were restrained and calm, as if what was going to happen next was just a game. Ordinary sparring, not eye-catching competition.


    Each of them has a perfect breath and no power fluctuations in their bodies. Even the three legendary heroes Longzu, Lu Di, and Emperor Yuwa are difficult to perceive their cultivation level, unless they know that they are true gods. The teachers and students of the Upper Realm Group, I am afraid everyone will think that they are just a group of ordinary people, and the three Longzu are no exception.


    Among the hundreds of millions of beings outside the arena, only Yuan Tianyang can see through their cultivation.


    This is because the gap between Yuan Tianyang''s cultivation and their cultivation is so great that it is difficult to hide his cultivation under the eyes of the opponent due to the characteristics of extreme martial arts. After all, the extreme martial arts they cultivate is by no means a perfect version of extreme martial arts. , does not have the ultimate effect of the perfect version of extreme martial arts.


    Everyone held their breath and waited silently.


    When the god-king Jiang Taixu, Yang Jian, and Sun Wukong recovered, the three of them got up one after another and turned to Zhang Haoran, who was obliquely overhead: "Vice President, we''re done."


    Zhang Haoran nodded slightly, and then his voice slowly sounded: "I announce that the first contest of the True God Upper Realm officially begins."


    Hundreds of millions of creatures, their emotions have become unprecedentedly excited, and their eyes are full of anticipation.


    Yuan Tianyang, Long Zu, Emperor Lu, and Emperor Yuwa also paid attention to the many True God Upper Realm students, mentors, and elders in the field.


    Jiang Taixu, Yang Jian, and Sun Wukong, who originally amazed and awed countless people, seem to have lost their original brilliance and become ordinary in the crowd of True God Upper Realm. No, it''s not that they have become ordinary, but this. The teachers and students of the upper realm of the true gods are even more eye-catching.


    Of course, compared to the rest of the students in the middle realm of the true gods, Jiang Taixu naturally received more attention. Even Chen Nan, Fengyun Wuji, and Luo Feng of the lower realm group of the true gods were far more popular than many true gods. Realm students, not because they are stronger than true **** middle realm students, but because hundreds of millions of beings focus on the most outstanding ones in each group, which represent the highest level of combat power in a group.


    At this moment, even though Jiang Taixu and the others appear to be very ordinary among the people in the upper realm of the true gods, the impression of hundreds of millions of beings on them is definitely far better than the impression of many powerful people in the upper realm of the true gods.


    Perhaps only after the True God Upper Realm Group decides the promotion places, those few advanced powerhouses can be thoroughly remembered by hundreds of millions of beings, leaving the deepest impression in their hearts.


    Just when hundreds of millions of creatures were looking forward to it, an unexpected scene happened in the field.


    I don¡¯t know when, a group of young True God Upper Realm powerhouses actually stood opposite to another group of young True God Upper Realm powerhouses. Many mentors, elders, etc., were faintly aware of something, and they did not immediately choose their opponents. , but retreated a little distance and completely gave up an area in the center of the street to two groups of young True God Upper Realm powerhouses.


    Zhang Yu didn''t stop the behavior of many students, mentors, and elders, and Zhang Haoran didn''t say anything, as if he didn''t see it.


    Everyone feels that something is wrong. What are these people in the True God Upper Realm group doing?


    When hundreds of millions of creatures were puzzled, Ye Fan slowly stepped forward, glanced at Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Bai Ling and others, and finally said slowly: "We have long been looking forward to this day."


    Wumo looked at Bai Ling, saw that Bai Ling didn''t speak, was silent for a while, and said, "We are also looking forward to it."


    Unconsciously, the men and horses on both sides stood in a group.


    Ye Fan was surrounded by Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Tang Xuanzang, Sun Wukong, Qin Yu, Lin Lei, Nezha, and Ao Bing.


    Next to Wu Mo are Bai Ling, Xiao Yan, Deng Qiuchan, Lei Jian, Ye Mu, Lu Mingjin, Su Ya, and Mingquan.


    The nine people headed by Ye Fan were the nine named disciples that Zhang Yu initially accepted. The nine of them also became famous because of this, and they became a group of people with special status in the Cang Qiong Academy.


    And the nine people headed by Wu Mo and Bai Ling are the nine star students, who are envied and admired by countless students in the General Academy...


    Although now, except for Xiao Yan, all of them have become Zhang Yu''s official disciples, but there is still a transparent boundary between them that cannot be seen or touched.


    Maybe it''s their different identities that doomed them to be unable to live in harmony, but to motivate each other in a competitive way.


    In the field, many elders, mentors, and senior students gathered around the outside, and handed over the entire stage to these two groups of young people!


    Ye Fan and Wu Mo were standing in the center of the stage, facing each other, and an invisible spark quietly filled the street.


    "What are they doing?" Hundreds of millions of beings outside the arena couldn''t understand.


    "Why did those seniors run outside? Did they stop fighting?"


    "Who are the people in the middle?"


    Everyone had doubts in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to make a sound and could only watch quietly.


    "Come on, let me see how extraordinary the star students are!" Ye Fan flipped the palm of his hand, and a bronze-like cauldron appeared in the palm of his hand. The cauldron was simple and unpretentious. It is also like its owner, restrained and flawless, but no one dares to underestimate the small cauldron, because everyone knows that the small cauldron contains terrifying power and is a powerful attack enchanting true artifact.


    Beside Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao and others also took out their own weapons, each of which contained terrifying power!


    On the other side, Wu Mo, Bai Ling and the others also took out their weapons, no surprise, it was an enchanted real artifact!


    The incomparably precious enchanting true artifact is as cheap as Chinese cabbage in Cang Qiong Academy. Most of the mentors and elders have almost one piece of it, but some are obtained by exchanging the points obtained by eliminating evil spirits, and some are asking Xiao Rock helped refine...


    Only the original nine named disciples and nine star students, their enchanting true artifacts were all bestowed by the dean!


    Hundreds of millions of souls are almost numb to the luxury of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy. Now, seeing them take out the enchanted real artifact is not surprising. Compared with these enchanted real artifact, they are more concerned about what this group of young students have. What identity, why do many seniors give way to these young students and hand over the stage to this group of young students?


    "I remembered, among them, a few... are the disciples of the dean!" In the crowd, a detached person suddenly exclaimed.


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar outside the arena, and the gazes of Ye Fan and the others in the arena also changed instantly.


    Everyone''s eyes became hot, and even Yuan Tianyang''s careless eyes changed. He looked at Ye Fan and the others, and he was a little surprised: "Master Dean''s disciple?" He had experienced it himself. The invincible power of Lord Dean naturally does not dare to underestimate the disciples of Lord Dean. More importantly, being a disciple of Lord Dean means that these little guys are destined to stand in the future. at the peak of endless time and space.


    Then, which one is the principal''s disciple?


    "Who, who is the headmaster''s disciple? Tell us quickly!" Many people in the crowd asked anxiously.


    But the person who spoke up at first seemed to realize that he should not reveal this matter at will, and immediately closed his mouth and said no more.


    "Apart from Xiao Yan, everyone else is the dean''s disciple, and Xiao Yan is also considered to be half of the dean''s disciple." At this time, a voice without emotional fluctuations sounded in everyone''s ears, "This is a group of deans. A duel between the disciples!"


    Everyone was startled and wanted to find the person who spoke, but the voice was ethereal and indifferent, and the source could not be found at all.


    Only Yuan Tianyang noticed that behind hundreds of millions of beings, Daozu Hongjun stood quietly, looking at a group of young students in the field with indifferent eyes. The voice that everyone heard came from this Daoist Hongjun.


    "Hongjun..." A hint of doubt flashed in Yuan Tianyang''s eyes, "Is this Hongjun related to the Taoist ancestor Hongjun of the ninth-order prehistoric world? Is it just a coincidence that the name is exactly the same?"


    ¡­


    There is a bug in the syllabus. The newly revised syllabus, because it was written in a hurry, misunderstood the cultivation base of the star students, but it cannot be revised. The old house turned back and changed the cultivation base of the star students when they walked out of the secret realm of the sky. Everyone has the right to think that they are the upper realm of true gods.

 Chapter 1317： Destinys Showdown (Part 2)

    Chapter 1317 The confrontation of fate (below)


    In addition to Hongjun Daozu, there are many people in Cang Qiong Academy who have similarities with the characters in the story of the Great Desolation, the same name, even the image and treasure are almost the same, but some of them are missing. The characters, and their strengths, are also vastly different from those terrifying beings in the stories of the Great Desolation.


    Yuan Tianyang is not the first person to discover this problem. As early as when the story of the Great Desolation was just circulated, some people discovered it, and some even began to doubt the authenticity of the story of the Great Desolation. However, I don''t know when, the turbulent flow of time and space began to spread. Another way of saying that, it is said that Hongjun Daozu and others are not the deities in the story of the great desolation, and that the real **** of the gods is not the great desolation, but the projection of the world of the great desolation, created by the dean and even the supernatural power.


    No one knows where the source of these words came from, but no one in the Sky Academy came forward to deny it.


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t bother about this issue, he withdrew his gaze and turned his attention to a group of young students in the field again, with a trace of fiery in his eyes: "Master Dean''s disciple! No wonder they have achieved such amazing achievements at such a young age! "He noticed that among Ye Fan''s nine people, there was a little guy who looked like a child, but he also had the cultivation of the upper realm of the true god.


    He did not expect to be the messenger of Lord Dean, as long as he could catch up with the disciple of Lord Dean, he would be satisfied.


    He Yuan Tianyang still has self-knowledge. With his strength, let alone the Supreme Court Master, the Supreme Judge, I am afraid that he will not look down on him. If he wants to become the messenger of the President, I am afraid that even his own A brother who is difficult to resist in endless time and space may not have the qualifications.


    Originally, Yuan Tianyang wanted to leave in a hurry and rushed to the Holy Court to investigate the matter of the ninth-order prehistoric world, but after knowing that the group of young people in the field were the disciples of the dean, he did not rush to leave, he wanted to take a look , What is the difference between the disciples of the dean and the enchanting geniuses before.


    The geniuses of the True God Lower Realm Group and the True God Middle Realm Group are all monster-like existences. No one in this endless time and space can compare with them. It is hard to imagine that there are more dazzling and eye-catching geniuses in this world than them. It is hard to imagine how evil such a genius is.


    Not only Yuan Tianyang, but the entire outside, hundreds of millions of beings, after learning the identities of a group of young students in the field, were all excited, and their gazes towards the group of young students were also full of fanaticism. On the young students, they seemed to be able to see the shadow of the dean, as if they were witnessing the action of the dean in person.


    in the field.


    Ye Fan held a small cauldron and walked towards Wumo, but he was just taking a step when he was stopped by Sun Wukong, who said, "Senior Brother Ye Fan, my old grandson, come and fight with Junior Brother Wumo, your opponent should be Miss Bai Ling... "Bai Ling, a legendary woman who once surpassed many disciples, was born in the fox clan and has the bloodline of the phantom **** fox. The most important thing is that when everyone was still struggling with detachment, she was already With the ability to resist the true **** powerhouse, now when everyone has become the true **** upper realm powerhouse, Bai Ling''s cultivation has also stopped at the true **** upper realm, but they have reasons to believe that Bai Ling is closer to the legendary hero than they are, And for the power of the true God, they are more skilled than them.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan turned his eyes to Bai Ling, who watched him calmly, never making a sound from the beginning to the end, looking extremely low-key.


    "Hey, are you looking down on Brother Wu Mo?" Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows.


    Wumo stopped Xiao Yan and shook his head to signal him not to speak.


    Xiao Yan came out at this time and said, "We don''t look down on anyone. None of the nine star students is weak, but you and I have to admit that Miss Bai Ling...maybe stronger than us." , Xiao Yan stared at another Xiao Yan, the latter young man who had a similar appearance to himself, both in temperament and experience, were very similar to him, "How about it, are you interested in a fight with me?"


    "Everyone said we were very similar." Xiao Yan laughed, "But I''m not convinced, I think I should be better than you."


    Xiao Yan also laughed: "Exactly, I think so too."


    The two laughed and looked even more alike. Those who didn''t know it might think they were brothers.


    When the two people stopped laughing and looked at each other, their expressions suddenly became serious, and there seemed to be flames burning in their eyes. Obviously, in their hearts, they both regarded each other as their only opponents, and what they wanted to do now, is to defeat the opponent!


    Soon, a group of disciples chose their opponents.


    Ye Fan vs Bai Ling!


    Monkey King vs. Wumo!


    Xiao Yan vs. Xiao Yan!


    Li Xiaoyao vs. Thunder Sword!


    Tang Xuanzang vs Deng Qiuchan!


    Qin Yu vs Ye Mu!


    Linley vs. Lu Mingjin!


    Nezha vs Suya!


    Ao Bing vs. Mingquan!


    There are a total of eighteen disciples, but each one has its own extraordinaryness.


    "One side is the son of luck, and the other is the eight-star special professional. What kind of sparks will collide between the two?" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is looking forward to it. Since they joined Cang Qiong Academy, this is the first time they have seen each other. The head-to-head contest between the Child of Luck and the star students made some young students excited, and even many old guys were looking forward to it.


    "You said, which side will win?" asked the legendary hero group, Hongmeng, the real **** realm.


    "It''s hard to say." Beside him, Lin Meng pondered slightly, "Ye Fan and the others are all sons of luck, and they went to the dean''s door earlier, while Bai Ling and others have special talents, and they have reached eight Stars have extra combat power bonuses, so it''s uncertain which side can win. Maybe, the two sides will win each other."


    Although Linley was just another him, he didn''t feel embarrassed when it came to Son of Luck.


    Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng said: "I don''t know about the rest, but Ye Fan and Bai Ling, I think Bai Ling is more likely to win."


    Seeing them discussing, Nuwa couldn''t help but interject: "Bai Ling has the bloodline of the phantom **** fox, and has access to the power of the true **** earlier, and has the bonus of eight-star illusion, so the probability of winning is indeed greater."


    They stand objectively, impartially, and make relatively fair judgments.


    "I don''t think so." Taishang Laojun''s words attracted the attention of the rest of the people, he calmly said: "Ye Fan is the first disciple of the dean, and he is also the senior brother of everyone. The dean''s advice is the most, this is the first one. Second, Ye Fan is the son of luck of the great world that covers the sky. , you can imagine how amazing his combat power will be. If you can''t imagine it, you can think about the story that covers the sky."


    The story of covering the sky is one of the most widely circulated stories in Cangqiong Academy except for the flood and famine stories. Its protagonist is Ye Fan.


    Thinking of the story of covering the sky, several new legendary heroes stopped talking for a while.


    They have to admit, Ye Fan, it is possible to defeat Bai Ling!


    Everyone is guessing, guessing which side will win, not only everyone in the sky college, hundreds of millions of people outside the field are also guessing, but they do not know Ye Fan and others, some people may have seen Ye Fan and others, Or they have heard of Ye Fan and others, but they don''t know the details of Ye Fan and others, so they can''t intuitively judge who is strong or weak.


    Center of the field.


    Ye Fan and the others had already chosen their opponents and stood facing each other.


    They did not rush to take action, but adjusted their states. The fighting intent was burning like flames, and the blood was burning like a fire, constantly boiling, and the atmosphere was gradually suppressed. .


    Suddenly, Ye Fan raised his head and said lightly, "Battle!"


    The plain voice seemed to contain a fighting spirit that the world could not bear. A shuddering aura, such as a cold wind, swept across the battlefield in an instant, and even spread beyond the endless space and distance to the outside of the battlefield. Yuan Tianyang, Long The ancestors, Emperor Lu, and Emperor Yuwa bore the brunt.


    Yuan Tianyang was not affected at all and remained motionless, but his pupils shrank slightly, and his face changed drastically.


    The three legendary heroes, Longzu, Emperor Lu, and Emperor Yuwa, were caught off guard, their bodies trembled slightly, and they took a step back subconsciously. At that moment, they actually felt a hint of danger, it was just a pure Their intuition, an instinct that came from their bodies, when they came back to their senses, they couldn''t help but be astonished, and at the same time ashamed, they were also extremely shocked: "We were actually taken a step back by this son''s breath!"


    They believed that if they really wanted to do it, Ye Fan might have a hard time competing with them, but if they were caught off guard, they were able to take a step back and even make them feel a little threatened, which was enough to prove how terrible Ye Fan was!


    This is a super genius who can threaten legendary heroes!


    Behind Long Zu and others, many true **** powerhouses are even more unbearable. When the breath came, they felt horrified, and their hair stood upright, as if they were enveloped by a breath of death, and their hearts involuntarily swelled up. With a strong fear, cold sweat dripped down, soaking the clothes.


    "It''s terrible!" All the true gods felt that they had passed through the gate of hell.


    That kind of feeling, as if the owner of that breath is not a true god, but a legendary hero!


    Ye Fan''s breath stopped when he arrived here, and therefore, behind many true gods, the hundreds of millions of detached people were a little puzzled: "Lord Longzu, Lord Lu Di, and Lord Yuwa why did they retreat inexplicably? One step? Those true gods, why are they all pale, as if they were frightened?"


    No one knows what Longzu and others have gone through, but they just have a vague feeling that something is wrong with these adults.

 Chapter 1318： Back, back!

    Chapter 1318 Retreat, retreat!


    Ye Fan''s voice was like a fuse, causing a chain reaction.


    The originally silent street battlefield suddenly erupted with terrifying breaths. The breath swept the sky, stirring the wind and clouds, like thunder, and bursts of roars sounded: "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    The expressions of both sides did not change, but their eyes lit up more and more like stars.


    That terrifying aura has surpassed the limit of the upper realm of the true **** and is infinitely close to the legendary hero!


    The many old fellows of the True God Upper Realm on the edge of the battlefield all looked dignified. They looked at each other, and then they quietly withdrew from the battlefield, leaving the entire battlefield completely to these young people.


    They are not sure to compete with Ye Fan and others, and even the Great Emperor Wu Shi and the Great Emperor Ruthen have no confidence.


    After many veteran true gods evacuated, Ye Fan and others had no scruples, and they were still holding a breath, but at this moment they broke out completely.


    A terrifying aura swept through the streets and the world, rumbling loudly. Yuan Tianyang, Long Zu and others who were closest to them were also hit by the breath again. Although the breath was not destructive, it still made Long Zu and others feel Frightened, he took a step back again.


    Just now, Ye Fan''s aura alone made them take a step back. Now the aura of the eighteen dean''s disciples burst out without reservation, which made Long Zu and others feel a huge pressure!


    Longzu even suspected that if these students joined forces, they could even threaten his life!


    As for the True Gods of the Immortal Realm behind Longzu and others, they shuddered under the impact of the terrifying breath, and their bodies were stiff, as if they were exhausted, and they were dripping with cold sweat.


    Their faces were as pale as white paper, as if they were being stared at by the **** of death.


    If you look closely, you can even see their slightly constricted pupils, which is a manifestation of extreme fear and fear!


    The True God of Immortal Realm who can barely maintain his composure is only a very few, and the rest are all terrified.


    Although many of the true gods were terrified and wished to flee this place immediately, their eyes were fixed on the field, and they were firmly attracted by the group of geniuses, and the soles of their feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, unable to move.


    In the center of the battlefield, Ye Fan''s figure slowly floated up. In the gust of wind, the small cauldron in his palm broke away from his palm and grew at an astonishing speed. In an instant, the small cauldron became an incomparably huge statue The giant cauldron, like a towering mountain, exudes heart-pounding energy fluctuations.


    On the opposite side, Bai Ling also rose into the air, only to see her dark eyes flashing with a strange color, the surrounding world suddenly changed, the flat street turned into magma with terrifying temperature, the surrounding The space seems to be slightly distorted by the terrifying high temperature. At the same time, there is another her beside Bai Ling. The latter is exactly the same as Bai Ling, in appearance, breath, cultivation, energy fluctuations, clothing and so on. as if copied.


    Outside the arena, hundreds of millions of creatures could not help but take a breath of air, watching this scene in shock.


    "Eight-star illusionist!" A true **** powerhouse could not help exclaiming, "She is an eight-star illusionist!"


    is not only an eight-star illusionist, but also the most peak existence among the eight-star illusionists!


    A peak eight-star illusionist is definitely an extremely terrifying existence. Even if only the cultivation of the lower realm of the true **** or the middle realm of the true **** can make the powerhouse of the upper realm of the true **** fear, and Bai Ling, the cultivation base is undoubtedly the real **** of the upper realm. Realm, such a cultivation base, and then use the peak of the eight-star illusion, the horror of the power is enough to make hundreds of millions of living beings horrified.


    Looking at the purgatory-like magma world in the field, many true gods felt their scalps go numb.


    Compared to the shocked detached people and the true gods, Yuan Tianyang is quite calm. In his opinion, the disciples of Lord Dean, no matter how powerful, are normal, otherwise, what qualifications do they have to worship under Lord Dean?


    "It''s just... how does this little girl''s breath feel so familiar?" Yuan Tianyang was a little puzzled. He vaguely felt that he seemed to have been exposed to a similar breath somewhere. After thinking about it carefully, Yuan Tianyang suddenly thought of a person, although that person had There is no similarity in Bai Ling''s appearance, and there are great differences in personalities, but their breaths are almost identical, with only a slight difference, "How come, didn''t she go to the Holy Court?"


    Yuan Tianyang was startled, looked at Bai Ling carefully, and frowned: "Why does this little girl''s aura look so similar to her?"


    He couldn''t help but guess what relationship Bai Ling had with that person.


    Pure coincidence?


    Yuan Tianyang naturally didn''t think it was just a coincidence.


    "Incarnation? A clone created by the reincarnation of a ray of divine soul? Or some special method unique to the magical fox?" Yuan Tianyang had many thoughts in his mind. I don''t know what the truth is, the only thing he can be sure of is that this little girl definitely has some kind of special connection with the Lord of the Illusory Realm.


    That''s right, that person who has almost the same aura as Bai Ling is the first generation of the phantom fox, the lord of the phantom, Bai Lu!


    If Bai Lu had not left the Shenxu time and space, the turbulent flow of time and space would not have given birth to the second phantom fox, let alone the existence of Bai Jie. Therefore, Bai Lu definitely left the Shenxu time and space, and Bai Ling could not be Bai Lu himself.


    The more he knows about Cang Qiong Academy, Yuan Tianyang feels that the more mysterious Cang Qiong Academy is, and it hides too many secrets. Although the overall strength of Cang Qiong Academy is still very weak, Yuan Tianyang feels that Cang Qiong Academy hides something even more amazing than the Holy Court. energy!


    The mysterious ninth-order prehistoric world, the little girl who has the same aura as Bai Lu, the master of the fantasy realm, the incredible super genius, the invincible Lord Dean... All these attracted Yuan Tianyang and deeply puzzled him.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang in the field, which woke Yuan Tianyang up.


    Looking around, I saw that in the endless magma hell, facing another white spirit that suddenly appeared, and the endless terrifying magma, his expression did not change at all, and in his calm eyes, fighting intent was burning like a fiery flame. , He held the giant cauldron like a mountain, and suddenly smashed it towards one of the white spirits. As the cauldron moved, it made bursts of roars, and the terrifying energy fluctuations made hundreds of millions of souls jump.


    Bai Ling, who was locked by the giant cauldron, suddenly had a long whip in her hand. It was different from the thick cauldron. The long whip was like a sharp sword, and her vigor was threatening. She faced the giant cauldron that smashed directly towards her. Gently waving the long whip, for a while, the tip of the long whip sent out a harsh sonic boom, and then swept towards the giant cauldron.


    Another Bai Ling, whose movements were almost the same as the previous Bai Ling, also waved a long whip and swept towards the giant cauldron.


    The magma world where the two of them are located is both imposed by the laws of space and time!


    Ye Fan applied time acceleration to the giant cauldron, applied time deceleration, time standstill, and even time reversal to the two white spirits and their long whips. At the same time, he also applied space confinement. The mysterious law, in his hands, was Such as waving the arm, easy and comfortable. Even a legendary hero can''t do better than him.


    His application of the law has almost reached the extreme!


    In contrast, Bai Ling''s use of the law is a little worse. Even if Bai Ling had contacted the power of the true God earlier and had the advantage of time, he was still inferior to Ye Fan.


    The Son of Fortune is by no means a useless title!


    However, Bai Ling also has the advantage that Ye Fan does not have, that is, the peak eight-star illusion, and the more powerful soul, both of which have a considerable increase in her combat power, which is enough to smooth Ye Fan''s use of the law. The advantage over the top even overwhelmed Ye Fan.


    Magma World.


    The two long whips and the giant cauldron collided almost instantly. The destructive power they contained also exploded completely at that moment, and the surrounding space burst at a speed visible to the naked eye, with transparent energy fluctuations. , centered on the two, radiating in all directions, the endless magma below was instantly swept away by the terrifying shock wave, and countless rocks were completely swept away until the space was completely shattered, and the magma world no longer existed, the original The street, once again appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Boom!"


    In the streets, deafening sounds resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    The power of Ye Fan and Bai Ling was unexpected for hundreds of millions of living beings. The terrifying shock wave, after being weakened by layers of space, still passed through a long distance and swept across Longzu and others, only to see Longzu, Lu The emperor and Emperor Yuwa trembled slightly, the blood surged in their bodies, and they felt uncomfortable for a while. They clearly felt that the power of Ye Fan and Bai Ling had barely reached the height of legendary heroes!


    Two true gods are fighting against each other, but it is like two new legendary heroes fighting against each other.


    And behind Longzu and the others, the shock wave that was weakened a little again swept across many immortal real gods.


    Many immortal real gods, caught off guard, were directly impacted by the terrifying power and flew out. The real gods who were in the upper realm were okay, but they were slightly injured and their images were embarrassed. In other words, the physical body is directly swept away, and the soul is attacked. Although it is not fatal, the price is definitely very heavy...


    In an instant, the bodies of many true gods recovered at an astonishing speed, and they finally recovered when their souls were injured and a lot of the power of true gods was consumed to restore their bodies.


    But the first thing they recovered was...


    "Retreat, retreat!" Many true gods, including most of the true gods in the upper realm, were bloodless, and flew back in fear, away from the battlefield.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of beings are all dumbfounded.


    God, two True God Upper Realm powerhouses were fighting, and the terrifying aftermath, separated by such a long distance, injured a group of True God Powerhouses, and even those True God Upper Realm powerhouses seemed to have been impacted and injured. .


    Looking at a group of Immortal Realm True Gods, including the horrified expressions on the faces of those who are in the upper realm of True God, hundreds of millions of creatures are blinded.


    This, is it really two true **** upper realm powerhouses fighting?

 Chapter 1319： Aura Will VS Good Fortune (Part 1)

    Chapter 1319 Halo Will vs Good Fortune (1)


    The power that Ye Fan and Bai Ling exploded was unexpected for everyone.


    That is the power that surpasses the limit of the upper realm of the true god, that is the power that surpasses the upper realm of the true god!


    Although that power is still the power of true gods in essence, its power is enough to rival the power of legendary heroes!


    "Is this the strength of the dean''s disciples?" Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but wonder, "I''m afraid that when the judge is young, it''s just like that, right?"


    Longzu''s expressions became more solemn than ever before. They looked at each other and could see each other''s awe.


    The two True God Upper Realm actually burst out with power close to legendary heroes?


    Hundreds of millions of beings outside the arena fell into dead silence.


    And the group of True God powerhouses were dripping with cold sweat and looked terrified. They looked at the eyes of Ye Fan and Bai Ling in the field, full of fear.


    This is just Ye Fan and Bai Ling, do the other sixteen people also have such terrifying combat power?


    "Guru." Many people swallowed subconsciously, their hearts shaking violently.


    in the field.


    The students on both sides were watching Ye Fan and Bai Ling. Seeing that the two fought for the first time, neither of them had any advantage. While they were relieved, their expressions became more solemn.


    "Your strength is as strong as I imagined." Ye Fan was hit by the huge anti-shock force and retreated dozens of steps. Every step was as far away as a world. , It was as if the ground was shaking and the mountain was shaking. After a few dozen steps, he stopped just now, carrying the giant cauldron, and solemnly said: "The eight-star illusion is really extraordinary."


    In addition to the eight-star illusion, Bai Ling also has the incomparably refined power of the true god, as well as the tyrannical soul bonus.


    The two played against each other, seemingly indistinguishable, but in fact, Ye Fan knew very well that he was at a disadvantage.


    He took the lead, took the lead, and exerted his mighty power to the fullest, while Bai Ling passively greeted him, but resisted his attack head-on...


    "With this level of attack, it''s not enough to defeat me." The two white spirits were also shaken back a long way, and they only spoke calmly when their bodies stabilized.


    Ye Fan smiled and said, "Just warming up, next, you have to be careful."


    During the conversation, the giant cauldron seemed to come alive, and it sounded like a bell, exuding invisible fluctuations. The surrounding streets trembled slightly.


    The terrifying giant cauldron, like a terrifying wild beast, woke up from its slumber.


    The two white spirits looked a little dignified.


    "Boom!" The giant cauldron suddenly made a deafening sound like an upside-down Hong bell.


    I saw Ye Fan''s palm on the tripod''s feet. The entire giant tripod, like a huge mountain, staggered and rammed towards Bai Ling on the left. There were no fancy skills, just the most simple and rude impact, although it looked It seems that it is very difficult to move up, and the swaying appearance seems to fall at any time, but neither of the two white spirits dared to despise them at all. They know better than anyone how terrifying the giant cauldron is. the power of.


    Bai Ling on the left waved a long whip to confront the giant cauldron.


    The figure of Bai Ling on the right flickered and turned into a streamer, intending to help.


    But she had just acted, and Ye Fan''s figure appeared in front of her. What greeted her was a fist, a fist that burst out with terrifying power in an instant. That destructive power could even kill a true **** in the upper realm in seconds. , even legendary heroes may be hit hard!


    Bai Ling retreated sharply, the surrounding world changed rapidly, as if he had entered a world of ice and snow in an instant, and Ye Fan''s forward figure was also frozen.


    Peak eight-star illusion, once again showing its terrifying power!


    "Boom!" The power of illusion is very strong, but it can''t stop Ye Fan. The endless ice shattered under his impact. The entire ice and snow world reappeared with cracks, and they continued to extend. The speed visible to the naked eye collapsed, but Ye Fan''s momentum was also contained, and he missed the opportunity to kill instantly.


    Bai Ling''s counterattack came very quickly. At the moment when Ye Fan''s figure was stagnant, the long whip with terrifying power swept towards Ye Fan. The sharp energy like a divine sword penetrated the world of ice and snow, allowing him to The ice and snow world, which was already on the verge of collapse, was completely shattered.


    "Hey."


    The long whip pierced the sky, and the terrifying energy, like a streamer, arrived in front of Ye Fan in the blink of an eye.


    But I don''t know when, the giant cauldron came back to Ye Fan, blocking the terrifying energy, although the terrifying impact made Ye Fan and the cauldron shake back several steps, The world under his feet was trembling violently several times by the heavy soles of his feet, but he was generally not affected much.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy looked at this scene with a hint of admiration in their eyes.


    Neither Ye Fan nor Bai Ling are like ordinary young students, and their control over their own power is almost perfect.


    In comparison, those ordinary students are much inferior, even Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Deng Qiuchan and others are a lot worse.


    "Come again!" Ye Fan''s voice was like a thunderous explosion. The giant cauldron like a mountain rumbled forward. After the cauldron, his figure flickered, left and right, irregular and unpredictable. When it came to his movement trajectory, when the giant cauldron slammed into the past with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, Ye Fan''s looming figure suddenly disappeared.


    Both white spirits had solemn expressions, one waved a long whip to deal with the giant cauldron, and the other sensed Ye Fan''s existence.


    At the same time, the surrounding streets changed again, the streets below disappeared, and the surrounding crowd disappeared, replaced by the endless starry sky, which was dead, dark, and cold, but dotted with stars. , but after this beauty, there is a murderous intention.


    "Boom!"


    The giant cauldron and the long whip collided again. In the silent starry sky, only a silent and shocking picture could be seen. The terrifying ripples radiated from the two as the center. The endless galaxy around was swept by the ripples. Destroyed in pieces, the silent cosmic starry sky is like a mirror that has been hit hard, full of cracks like a spider web.


    Suddenly, the giant cauldron flipped a few times, and Ye Fan''s figure shot out of the cauldron.


    No one could have imagined that Ye Fan, who disappeared, was actually hiding in the giant cauldron!


    Bai Ling''s response was not slow. He waved his whip at the first time to deal with Ye Fan''s unexpected attack. With such a speed of response, even those old guys could hardly do better. However, even so, the whip was also It was not possible to completely wipe out Ye Fan''s fist strength. One was ready to go, and the other was in a hurry. No accident, the power of the fist overwhelmed the power of the long whip. Even if it was partially blocked, the rest was still Bombarded Bai Ling''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Ling was repelled, and the surrounding cosmic starry sky also collapsed.


    Ye Fan held the giant cauldron and stood there, watching Bai Ling quietly, not chasing after the victory.


    Because, he also has to guard against another Bai Ling, so as not to get the other party''s way.


    ¡­


    Bai Ling didn''t lose, but she suffered a big loss in the match just now. If she comes back a few times, maybe she will be eliminated.


    "As expected of the first disciple of the dean, this fighting consciousness is really terrifying!" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was secretly amazed.


    Bai Ling is not weaker than Ye Fan in all aspects, and has an illusion incarnation that is not weaker than the body. However, under such an advantage, he was suppressed by Ye Fan, which shows how terrible Ye Fan''s fighting consciousness is. , This kind of fighting consciousness almost like a prophet, even Ruthless Great Emperor, Wu Shi Great Emperor and others do not have it, or they once had it, but their era has passed, and they can no longer be awakened.


    in the field.


    "Senior Brother Ye Fan is really extraordinary." Bai Ling''s mood was not affected by the momentary loss of power, she looked at Ye Fan calmly: "It seems that I can''t hide my clumsiness anymore."


    The voice of fell, the two white spirits disappeared at almost the same time, and then a new white spirit was born.


    The aura on her body was rising steadily, and the unprecedented oppressive force enveloped the streets and earth, terrifying the true gods outside the stadium to retreat again and again...


    Ye Fan''s pupils shrank: "Legendary hero?"


    No, Bai Ling''s cultivation level has not broken through to the legendary hero, but it is not the upper realm of the true god, but is somewhere between the upper realm of the true **** and the legendary hero. The special state of a hero, however, her aura is more terrifying than her cultivation base. It was originally infinitely close to the aura of a legendary hero. At this moment, it seems that the barrier has finally been broken, reaching a level equal to that of a legendary hero. high!


    At this moment, she is not a legendary hero, but she is better than a legendary hero!


    Longzu, Emperor Lu, and Emperor Yuwa were struck by lightning, their faces changed, and they looked at Bai Ling in disbelief: "How did she do it?"


    Yuan Tianyang''s eyes were full of brilliance, and he was shocked.


    The eyes of hundreds of millions of creatures converge on Bai Ling as if in awe of the gods.


    Even Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "She still has such means?"


    "In terms of combat awareness, I''m not as good as you, but when my strength is one level higher than yours, no matter how strong your combat awareness is, it can''t make up for it." Bai Ling is haunted by a ray of divine brilliance, like a legendary hero, " This is the special power given to me by illusion, the power of good fortune! With the increase of the power of good fortune, my strength will be greatly improved..."


    The words came here, Bai Ling stared at Ye Fan: "This is the first time that the power of good fortune has appeared in the world, I hope Brother Ye Fan, don''t let me down!"


    She put her five fingers together, and the long whip that disappeared reappeared in her hand, and released even more terrifying power.


    The next moment, Bai Ling''s figure suddenly disappeared, and a harsh sonic boom sounded in the center of the street. The sonic boom was like an explosion in the whole world.


    "Boom!" Ye Fan''s body flew out without warning, and even the giant cauldron made a groaning sound.


    At the place where he was standing, Bai Ling calmly looked at Ye Fan who flew out upside down, and said, "This is the power of creation!"

 Chapter 1320： Aura Will VS Good Fortune (Part 2)

    Chapter 1320 Halo Will vs Fortune Power (Part 2)


    On and off the field, everyone was watching Bai Ling.


    If just now everyone just suspected that her combat power was comparable to that of a legendary hero, then now, that doubt has become affirmation.


    She really has the fighting power of a legendary hero!


    Longzu and the others couldn''t help being silent.


    The young and beautiful woman in the field, as if glowing, attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I''m not sure to beat her." Di Lu said with a complicated expression and said with difficulty.


    Emperor Yuwa was silent.


    Longzu said bitterly, "Me too."


    Maybe their combat power is stronger than Bai Ling at the moment, but it is far from the level of crushing.


    If you really fight, a small factor may lead to a change in the result.


    "True God Upper Realm!" Long Zu took a deep breath, "It''s too strong!"


    In front of them, Yuan Tianyang was a little surprised: "The power of good fortune? No, that is... the power of good fortune mentioned by my brother!"


    He never imagined that Bai Ling actually mastered the power of creation!


    He didn¡¯t know much about the power of creation, but he knew the existence of the power of creation, and even felt the breath of the power of creation.


    In this endless time and space, he has only felt the aura of the power of creation in nine people. These nine people are the nine masters of time and space cultivated by the Lord Judge, that is, the nine disciples of the Lord Judge.


    In addition, no one can control the power of creation, not even his elder brother Yuan Tianji.


    "Master Dean''s disciples have also mastered the power of creation?" Yuan Tianyang was very surprised.


    The power of creation is extremely terrifying. Even his brother was full of fear when he mentioned the power of creation. It seemed that it was an extremely mysterious and terrifying power.


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t know if it was his own illusion. He felt that Bai Ling''s power of creation seemed to be stronger than those of the nine masters of time and space!


    Including the master of the illusion domain who has the same aura as Bai Ling¡ªBai Lu!


    ¡­


    in the field.


    Ye Fan was shot flying, and it took a lot of effort to stop his body.


    There was red blood oozing out of his chest, a big hole in his clothes, and his hair was messy, looking very embarrassed.


    This is the first time that someone has been injured in the competition in the sky and the world, and the injury is not light.


    Obviously, Bai Ling''s power, even the identity token, can only offset part of it at most, and the remaining part is enough to seriously hurt Ye Fan!


    If you change to an ordinary True God Upper Realm powerhouse, I am afraid it will be completely obliterated at this moment.


    "Ye Fan lost." Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, as well as hundreds of millions of beings outside the field, couldn''t help but sigh.


    The combat power that Ye Fan showed was absolutely terrifying, and he could be said to be a genius like a monster.


    It''s a pity that he encountered an existence that was more enchanting than him, a terrifying existence that possessed the power of a legendary hero!


    Bai Ling looked at Ye Fan calmly: "Is Brother Ye Fan going to fight?"


    Just when everyone thought that Ye Fan would definitely admit defeat, to their surprise, Ye Fan laughed.


    "You''re still laughing at this time?" Hundreds of millions of creatures looked at each other, "Did he get hit crazy?"


    Even everyone in Cang Qiong Academy did not understand why Ye Fan laughed.


    "Miss Bai Ling gave me a big surprise. In return, I will not disappoint Miss Bai Ling." Ye Fan raised his head, his eyes fell on Bai Ling, those deep eyes seemed to be shining Generally, shining brightly, "I don''t know when it started, but an inexplicable special power was born in me, it is a power completely different from the power of the true god, it does not have destructive power, It doesn''t seem to affect anything..."


    Bai Ling listened quietly.


    "But as my cultivation level is getting higher and higher and my strength is getting stronger and stronger, the mysterious power is also growing, until one day, I try to mobilize them..." The brilliance in Ye Fan''s eyes became more and more blazing, "I finally understand Turn on its special effects!"


    Between the words, Ye Fan didn''t make any movements, and his breath did not change in the slightest, but it made people feel that his sense of existence was getting stronger and stronger, as if he had gradually become the center of the whole world, the only protagonist in the world. People can''t help but turn their eyes to him...


    This weird feeling makes everyone feel creepy.


    Even if they forced themselves not to look at Ye Fan, they instinctively looked at it. That instinct, as if given by God, came from their bodies and from their souls.


    "This power, I call it... will of the halo!" Ye Fan said one word at a time, and after the last few words, his will of the halo was fully opened, and the strong sense of existence made it impossible for anyone to ignore him. Exist, as if he is the only protagonist in the world.


    Bai Ling''s face became solemn: "Halo Will?"


    "Yes, the will of the halo, the will of the halo that exists because of the son of luck!" When Ye Fan said this, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all, because everyone knew that he was the son of luck in the world that covered the sky. rebuttable facts.


    When Ye Fan said the will of the halo, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao, Sun Wukong, Qin Yu, etc. also underwent strange changes. Although they did not move, their sense of existence was constantly improving. It''s as if there is some kind of power that attracts everyone''s attention.


    Mysterious and weird!


    Even Yuan Tianyang, the low-level master of time and space, cannot understand the will of the halo, let alone resist the power of the will of the halo!


    "What kind of power is this?" Yuan Tianyang was horrified, the power of creation was already very terrifying, but now, he felt that the will of the halo was even more terrifying, because it was too mysterious and strange, even his low-level master of time and space, They couldn''t ignore its power, as if under some strange traction, they couldn''t help but look at Ye Fanjiu.


    Yuan Tianyang has no doubts that this weird halo will, like the power of creation, is a special power that surpasses the power of time and space, and it is more mysterious, weird and irresistible than the power of creation!


    There are countless people inside and outside the arena, and the only one who is not affected is Zhang Yu.


    He looked at Bai Ling, Ye Fan and the others in surprise. Whether it was Bai Ling or Ye Fan, the abilities they showed were beyond his expectations.


    Bai Ling''s good fortune power is very similar to his good fortune time and space power, but the level is lower, and Ye Fan''s halo will, even he can''t understand it, just a faint feeling, this halo will, a bit similar to The aura of the protagonist in his memory was only manifested in the form of mysterious power, becoming a power that could be controlled.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but look forward to it, "These guys, who have come up with these strange abilities, are actually hiding it from me."


    He didn''t blame Ye Fan, Bai Ling, and the others. The stronger his disciples were, the more honored he would be as a teacher.


    I just don¡¯t know, which one is better, the power of good fortune and the will of the halo?


    In addition, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Qin Yu and others all possess the will of halo, so on Bai Ling''s side, do Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Deng Qiuchan and others also possess the power of good fortune?


    Just as Zhang Yu was guessing, Wu Mo and others used practical actions to tell him the answer.


    I saw Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and the others aura soaring, and their cultivation bases climbed steadily. Although they never broke through to the upper realm of true gods, their auras were stronger than their cultivation bases, and they easily broke through the upper realm of true gods. The barrier has reached a more terrifying realm, that is... the realm of legendary heroes!


    In the field, Ye Fan and nine people are like bright stars. Even if they stand quietly, they still attract countless eyes.


    And the nine people of Bai Ling are empowered by the power of good fortune, and their breath stirs the world, like legendary heroes standing proudly in the sky.


    The terrifying power of creation, the mysterious halo will, like two volcanoes, colliding with each other!


    Bai Ling took the lead in attacking. Her figure flickered and appeared in front of Ye Fan without any warning. The emerald-green whip cut through the sky and swept towards Ye Fan with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Although Ye Fan''s halo will is extremely strange, it does not increase his cultivation. Bai Ling has reason to believe that Ye Fan is not his enemy in a frontal battle.


    What surprised Bai Ling was that Ye Fan''s reaction was surprisingly fast. Before the strength of the long whip could sweep Ye Fan, Ye Fan had already summoned a giant cauldron to block the strength.


    "Boom!"


    The earth trembled and the giant cauldron shook, but in the end it held on tenaciously.


    "What, blocked it?" Bai Ling was a little surprised, that was equivalent to the terrible blow of a legendary hero, but it was blocked by Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan seemed to see her surprise and calmly said: "Halo will, although it can''t improve our cultivation, but it can increase our combat power, and the unchanged cultivation can explode even more amazing. The combat power makes it easier for me to leapfrog and fight, and the stronger the opponent''s strength, the more amazing the increase in the will of the halo."


    His cultivation has not changed, even his breath has not changed, but his combat power is not inferior to Bai Ling.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, hundreds of millions of creatures fell into a sluggishness.


    There is still such a strange power between heaven and earth?


    Yuan Tianyang was even more confused: "What the **** is this halo will?"


    He simply can''t understand what kind of existence the halo will is, just like he doesn''t understand what kind of existence the power of creation is.


    in the field.


    Bai Ling frowned, she wasn''t sure if what Ye Fan said was true or not.


    However, even if it were true, she would defeat it.


    The next moment, the world around Bai Ling and Ye Fan changed again, as if they had entered a world full of beasts. In that world, hundreds of millions of terrifying beasts spread all over the world. Exuding a terrifying breath, the lower realm of the true god, the middle realm of the true god, and the upper realm of the true god, each of which is no different from the real life, their eyes were red, and they launched a fierce attack on Ye Fan at the first time, as if to kill Ye Fan. Where to shred.


    And Bai Ling''s figure disappeared quietly after entering this world, and the terrifying aura was completely suppressed, without the slightest trace.


    "I''m afraid the eight-star illusion can''t help me." Ye Fan calmly, holding the giant cauldron in his hand, facing the endless beasts, walked step by step.

 Chapter 1321： result

    Chapter 1321 Results


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Countless terrifying beasts, with violent roars, swooped towards Ye Fan, and the powerful impact caused the surrounding world to shake gently.


    Facing the endless beasts, Ye Fan slowly put the giant cauldron on the ground, with a bang, the giant cauldron made contact with the ground, making a dull vibration.


    When tens of thousands of true gods and beasts flew in front of Ye Fan, Ye Fan put his fingers together and smashed the giant cauldron with one punch.


    "Boom!" The giant cauldron trembled violently, and then made a dull roar, like a bell. At the same time, a ripple containing the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth spread out in all directions with the giant cauldron as the center. .


    Tens of thousands of true gods and beasts were swept by the ripples, and disappeared in an instant, and all traces were erased.


    The ripples remained unabated, and continued to scatter around, sweeping along the way, and the densely packed real gods and beasts turned into dust in an instant.


    Spectacular!


    Shocked!


    Ye Fan''s terrifying power is on full display!


    With a single blow, countless beasts of true gods and beasts were killed in seconds, many of which were beasts of the upper realm of true gods!


    The entire world of beasts was once again blown up by Ye Fan, causing the streets to reappear.


    However, at the moment when he exploded the world of beasts, the disappeared Bai Ling suddenly appeared not far from Ye Fan. The emerald green whip carried the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, passing like a streamer, a terrifying energy , shot out, cut through the sky, and pointed directly at Ye Fan.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures couldn''t help holding their breath, and some people couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Danger!"


    The faces of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy also changed slightly, and their eyes were full of worry. Such an attack is as powerful as a legendary hero, and the enchanted real artifact can''t hold it at all. As for Ye Fan''s halo will, no one knows. .


    Zhang Yu calmly watched the two people fighting in the center of the arena without worrying at all. As long as he made a move, he could imprison the two at any time. However, he did not do so for the time being. He wanted to see where Ye Fan''s limit was. Want to see, in such a situation, what role can the halo will play?


    in the field.


    Ye Fan had just wiped out the endless beasts, and it was at the moment when the old power had gone and the new power had not yet been born. Bai Ling chose to launch an attack here, which was undoubtedly a very smart move.


    Battles are never simply based on attack, speed, and defense to divide strength and weakness. Timing control, perception of danger, flexible response, etc. are also very important factors, unless one party''s basic combat power is far superior to the other. , otherwise, anything is possible.


    Bai Ling knows that Ye Fan has a terrifying fighting consciousness. Even if her combat power is slightly better, she still can''t reach the point of crushing. Hard to win.


    Bai Ling''s speed was very fast, and while the emerald green whip was waving, his energy was already approaching Ye Fan.


    Such a close distance and such a fast speed, not to mention Ye Fan, even if it is Bai Ling himself, it is difficult to avoid.


    Hundreds of millions of eyes were all focused on Ye Fan, the terrifying energy, even Long Zu and others felt a little palpitated, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "Hurry up!" Countless people were shouting in their hearts, not wanting a tragedy to happen.


    Such a dazzling genius should not have died in the competition. He is so young, and he is still the disciple of Lord Dean, so he should have a bright future.


    Perhaps the only one who hopes that Ye Fan will be killed is Fei Kun, because the former is too dazzling. Under his brilliance, he, a genius who was once regarded as a legendary seed by countless people, seems to be overshadowed.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and hundreds of millions of eyes converged on that figure, feeling a little dazed: "Will he die?"


    in the field.


    At the moment when Bai Ling suddenly launched the attack, Ye Fan suddenly felt extremely dangerous, and even felt the threat of death, and the hair all over his body stood up. The distance to reach the terrifying energy in front of him, once the energy hits him, he is likely to die!


    In an instant, Ye Fan felt that the whole world had slowed down a lot, and the surrounding world seemed clearer than ever before. He watched the energy slowly approaching him, the shape of the energy was slowly changing, and even felt the energy. The power contained in Qi fluctuates.


    This is an extremely special state that can only be understood and indescribable!


    The will of the halo was actually active in his body, driving his true **** power. In that extremely short moment, his true **** power was running at a high speed of more than ten times, far exceeding him. The limit of one''s own control, in the process of its operation, the power of the true gods seems to have undergone transformation, and the power has increased tenfold or even a hundredfold!


    For some reason, a strange thought popped up in Ye Fan''s mind, and it fits his current state very well: "The small universe exploded."


    His state at the moment is similar to the "mini-cosmos explosion" that is said on his home earth.


    "Is this the most terrifying part of Halo Will?" Ye Fan was even able to think at this time.


    He has studied the halo will, and this halo will is possessed by every child of luck, even Chen Nan, Fengyun Wuji, etc., but the disciples who worship the teacher, the halo will is even more terrifying, and the power is even more terrifying , Chen Nan and the others have aura will, but it is not obvious, but the sense of existence is stronger, which is why they quickly became popular students of the True God Lower Realm group.


    Through research and experimentation, Ye Fan thought he had figured out the role of the will of the halo, but at this moment, facing the terrible attack that was almost enough to kill him, the will of the halo showed a new function.


    At the moment of facing a fatal crisis, in an extremely short moment, the strength of the power has increased tenfold and a hundredfold!


    At this moment, Ye Fan''s breath did not change, as if there was no change in any place, but everyone felt an inexplicable tremor in their hearts, an emotion called palpitations, madly breeding in their hearts, even the one who just waved the emerald green whip to attack Bai Ling has a feeling of extreme danger.


    Before Bai Ling could react, Ye Fan''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    The next moment, the giant cauldron rose from the ground, carrying a shuddering power, and slammed towards Bai Ling.


    After the giant cauldron flew out, Ye Fan seemed to have been drained of all his strength. He supported his knees with both hands, panting heavily, his whole body was covered in sweat, and his face was extremely pale. However, his eyes were fixed on the front, staring at the flying giant cauldron. On the cauldron''s feet, the toughest part of the entire cauldron, there were two small palm prints.


    "Quick, dodge!" Ye Fan roared.


    He didn''t know what kind of power he had just exploded in that moment. It was not until after he launched the attack that he faintly felt the terrifying power of that power. That power might kill Bai Ling, who couldn''t even escape!


    Because it''s so fast!


    "Boom!"


    The giant cauldron flew out, seemingly knocking the world out of a hole. Before the sonic boom could reach everyone''s ears, the giant cauldron almost collided with Bai Ling.


    It is too fast, not only fast, but also contains an unrivaled force, a force that can destroy the entire world in an instant...


    The terrifying power fluctuations suffocated hundreds of millions of living beings, made Longzu, Emperor Lu, and Emperor Yuwa shudder, and made Yuan Tianyang look like he had been hit by a body-setting spell. He looked at Ye Fan in shock, not caring at all. The image of his own inferior time and space lord.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao and many other dean''s disciples in the field were also very shocked.


    "It''s over!" Xiao Yan''s face changed drastically.


    "Miss Bai Ling, hurry up!" Wu Mo screamed.


    "Sister Bai Ling!" Deng Qiuchan was so frightened that her face turned pale.


    However, when they made a sound, the giant cauldron almost hit Bai Ling.


    Its speed is too fast, even Bai Ling, activating the power of good fortune, has no time to dodge when his combat power reaches the state of a legendary hero.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment, and Bai Ling even felt that his soul was gradually disintegrating.


    What is scary is not the giant cauldron, but the terrifying power contained in the cauldron!


    That is beyond the power of ordinary legendary heroes, even comparable to Hongjun Daozu when he fought against the four evil kings!


    The giant cauldron is just the thing that carries the power. Even if there is no giant cauldron, its power will not be much inferior.


    "Are you going to die?" Bai Ling was in a trance, his body actually began to annihilate, just like smoke and dust, his body and face gradually blurred, and inside the body, the spirit also began to collapse, the past and present time and space are all distorted, about to be Destruction, "Maybe, it''s better to die..."


    The source of the divine soul hidden in the deepest part of time and space also began to collapse, but no one noticed that there seemed to be something in the source of the divine soul that wanted to take advantage of the collapse of the source of divine soul and get out.


    Countless people closed their eyes, unable to bear to see this scene.


    The first generation of students in the general hospital even roared in despair, Zhou Xiner and the others burst into tears, and they were all on the verge of splitting.


    At this moment, a sigh came into everyone''s ears: "Alas!"


    With this sigh, time came to a standstill, hundreds of millions of beings, everyone in the Sky Academy, including Yuan Tianyang and others, all fell into a state of time stagnation, and even their thinking seemed to stop turning in an instant.


    The next moment, the giant cauldron disappeared, and then reappeared beside Ye Fan.


    The static state of time disappeared, and everyone''s thinking continued to turn, but when they saw the giant cauldron returning to Ye Fan, they couldn''t help but be at a loss.


    "Bai Ling, eliminated!" A calm voice entered the ears of hundreds of millions of living beings.


    That is the voice that everyone is very familiar with, that is... the voice of the dean!


    It''s the dean who made the move!


    At the moment when Bai Ling was on the verge of falling, Lord Dean finally took action and saved his life.


    Everyone looked at Bai Ling, whose figure was moved to the crowd of Cang Qiong Academy, and was inexplicably relieved in their hearts. It would be a pity for such a genius to die so young!

 Chapter 1322： dazzling

    Chapter 1322 Dazzling


    Ye Fan won!


    The win was abrupt and caught everyone by surprise.


    But no one questioned the result, because everyone could see that, if the dean hadn''t acted in person, Bai Ling would have perished.


    The power just now was so terrifying, it was simply not something that Bai Ling could contend against.


    In the center of the field, Ye Fan finally let out a sigh of relief when he saw that Bai Ling was rescued by the teacher.


    He sat on the street, gasping for breath, his whole body soaked in sweat, looking very tired and embarrassed.


    However, everyone looked at him with reverence, and did not feel that his current image was embarrassed at all.


    Bai Ling is very strong, even Long Zu and others have no confidence to block her attacks, but her strength makes Ye Fan extraordinary.


    "A True God Upper Realm can be so powerful..." Long Zu and the others felt their hearts tremble.


    With that power just now, they actually felt the threat of death. At that moment, they seemed to return to the time when they fought against the four evil kings, as if they were facing an evil king, even more terrifying than the evil king.


    In other words, the power that Ye Fan burst out at that moment was even more terrifying than the Evil King at his peak!


    "Halo Will, Halo Will..." Yuan Tianyang had fear in his eyes, "What kind of power is this?"


    He couldn''t see through the will of the halo at all, and he couldn''t even feel its existence, but Ye Fan relied on it and defeated Bai Ling in reverse!


    This is a terrible power that is completely beyond Yuan Tianyang''s understanding, a mysterious power that surpasses the power of time and space!


    in the field.


    Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others didn''t feel much frustration when they saw Bai Ling''s defeat. Compared with the outcome of the competition, they cared more about Bai Ling''s safety.


    "The will of the halo is really scary, but it''s not invincible." Seeing Bai Ling being moved out of the battlefield by the teacher, Wu Mo came back to his senses and looked at Sun Wukong, Li Xiaoyao, Xiao Yan, Qin Yu and others on the opposite side, and he took a deep breath. With one breath, "Come on, keep fighting!"


    The voice of fell, and Wu Mo took the initiative to attack Sun Wukong.


    At the same time, the rest of the star students also launched an attack on Xiao Yan and others.


    Under the increase of the power of good fortune, each of them has a surge of breath to an extremely astonishing level, just like the arrival of legendary heroes, flashing and moving, the surrounding world is trembling, and the wind seems to be screaming.


    This is a group of true gods fighting, this is simply a group of legendary heroes!


    Longzu, Emperor Lu, and Emperor Yuwa, who had a trace of pride in their hearts, are no longer proud...


    They have lived for countless years and ruled the Immortal Realm for countless years, but in the end, even a group of young people were not sure to defeat, and that Ye Fan made them feel a little bit scared, even if they were unwilling to bear it in their hearts. Have to accept this cruel fact.


    The legendary heroes of the Immortal Realm who used to be high above the ground can also compete with a group of True God Upper Realm in the Sky Academy, and even in the True God Upper Realm, they can only rank second-rate.


    What irony is this?


    in the field.


    The fierce battle broke out again soon, but compared to the strength shown by Ye Fan and Bai Ling, the others were slightly inferior. Of course, even if they were inferior, they still reached the level of legendary heroes. The energy fluctuations caused hundreds of millions of creatures to look at them.


    After a fierce battle, the final result finally settled.


    Ye Fan''s side, eight wins and one loss.


    Bai Ling has eight losses and one victory.


    In this fateful confrontation, Ye Fan''s side achieved an overwhelming advantage...


    The only game Ye Fan lost was the duel between Ao Bing and Mingquan.


    The combat power of the two of them is much weaker than the others, and it can only be regarded as reaching the threshold of a legendary hero.


    If Ao Bing also had the strong halo will of Ye Fan, he might not lose, but unfortunately, although Ao Bing also has the halo will, his halo will is far less than that of Ye Fan and others. He is one of the nine named disciples in the early days. The weakest, even Nezha, the halo will is twice as strong as him, and the original body given to him by the teacher has gradually lost its own power over time, so that he no longer has the physical power. Advantage.


    "I thought about many possibilities, but I didn''t expect that Bai Ling and the others would lose so badly..." Ying Gu sighed with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect that the only one to win was that kid Mingquan."


    Mingquan is the last star student trained by the dean, and his strength is at the bottom of the star students. Everyone thinks that he should be the first one to be eliminated. Unexpectedly, he will become the only one on Bai Ling''s side to win the competition. people.


    In the crowd of Cang Qiong Academy, Bai Ling, Wu Mo, and others who were moved out of the arena all looked sad.


    They still lost after all. Even if they used their trump cards, showed all their strength, and fought with all their might, they still failed to win the competition. The only one who won, Mingquan, became the star student''s last fig leaf.


    There is also Ao Bing who has a similar mood with Bai Ling and others. Their senior brothers and Ye Fan have all won, but he is the only one who lost the competition and was eliminated... He didn''t even dare to face Ye Fan and others. His eyes were filled with shame, and he felt that he had embarrassed his brothers and sisters.


    "But... I really tried my best." Ao Bing felt a deep powerlessness.


    His halo will is much worse than Ye Fan and others.


    To talk about the son of luck, maybe Nezha is the real son of luck. He can only be considered half of them. Even Chen Nan and others, the will of the halo is not much worse than him. Otherwise, his halo will may not be as good as Chen Nan, Fengyun Wuji, Luo Feng, no, not maybe, but definitely.


    Ao Bing lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up. He was even afraid of everyone''s eyes, as if he was a clown.


    Fortunately, everyone understood Ao Bing''s mood, and Ye Fan and others knew that his halo will was flawed, so no one blamed him. He was able to fight Mingquan for so long, and even threatened Mingquan at one point. Good enough, good enough, who still has the heart to criticize him?


    "The second round of the True God Upper Realm competition is about to start, everyone, prepare." Zhang Haoran''s voice sounded slowly.


    At this time, Mingquan hurriedly said, "I abstain!"


    He was lucky enough to win a game, which was already the limit, and he didn¡¯t expect to advance at all.


    He is not a hero, and it cannot change the fact that the star students are generally suppressed.


    After saying his abstention, Mingquan took the initiative to teleport out of the battlefield. With his combat power, if he insisted on staying on the battlefield and continued to fight, it would only increase the laughing stock.


    "Senior Sister Bai Ling." Ming Quan came to Bai Ling, glanced at Bai Ling, Wu Mo and others, and said, "You don''t blame me for abstaining, right?"


    "It''s okay, we understand." Bai Ling shook his head and comforted Mingquan.


    Mingquan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as everyone didn''t blame him.


    Wumo looked at the eight Ye Fans in the field with a complicated look, and was slightly absent-minded: "Aren''t we destined to win against them?"


    Bai Ling and others couldn''t help being silent, their combat power was obviously stronger, but in battle, Ye Fan and others were always able to break out stronger combat power at critical moments, as if they were stronger when they were stronger, it was simply unreasonable.


    The terrifying will of the halo is vividly displayed.


    "They are not invincible." At this time, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared beside them.


    "Teacher!" Bai Ling and others saluted respectfully.


    Wumo asked: "But teacher, I feel that no matter how strong my combat power is, Brother Sun Wukong can always overwhelm me..."


    The rest also looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously. In their opinion, Ye Fan and others were almost invincible existences.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Ye Fan and the others in the field, then withdrew his gaze and said: "The will of the halo is terrible, but it is not invincible. Even if Ye Fan and the others burst out in an instant, there is a limit. If you exceed this limit, you will be able to Beat them easily..."


    "I feel that their combat power limit has almost reached the level before Elder Hongjun''s breakthrough. Doesn''t it mean that we must at least reach the peak legendary hero, or have the combat power of the peak legendary hero, in order to defeat them?" Wu Mo Feel deeply powerless.


    "No." Zhang Yu shook his head, "To defeat them, there are two ways to surpass the limit of their combat power, just one of them, and the other way, with your current combat power, there may be hope. do it."


    "What method?" Wu Mo and the others suddenly lit up.


    "Protracted war." Zhang Yu said slowly: "I just observed it, the will of the halo is not as scary as you think. Its main feature is that it is stronger when it is strong, and the gap between you is not enough to crush them. Under the circumstances, the stronger your attack, the stronger the combat power they will explode... But if you deliberately suppress the attack power and control it within the range that will not threaten their life, the effect of the will of the halo will be Being cut, or even disappearing, you have a chance to win."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "Of course, it''s just an opportunity. The final result depends on the performance on the spot."


    In Zhang Yu''s opinion, the power of good fortune is not inferior to the will of the halo. The reason why Bai Ling and others will lose is that the will of the halo is too mysterious, weird, and not calm enough. Otherwise, whoever loses and who wins is uncertain.


    "Okay, your competition is over. It is meaningless to discuss these now." Zhang Yu said lightly: "If you want to win it back, just wait for the next Ten Thousand Realms Competition."


    After said, Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared.


    In the field, Ye Fan and others discussed it. In the end, except for Ye Fan, the others even announced their abstentions, and then, like Mingquan, took the initiative to teleport out of the battlefield.


    In other words, in the entire True God Upper Realm group, only Ye Fan was left, and even the three promotion places were not filled.


    The Wushi Great Emperor, Ruthless Great Emperor, Tathagata Buddha, Dugu Baitian and others have already shown their attitudes with actions. When Ye Fan and Bai Ling and others just fought, they had already withdrawn from the competition and moved the stage. It was left to a group of young people, and now it is naturally impossible to enter the arena to compete.


    In the center of the battlefield, Ye Fan stood alone, although silent, but dazzling like a bright star.

 Chapter 1323： the real strong

    Chapter 1323 The Real Powerhouse


    Zhang Haoran was silent for a while, and finally said slowly: "I announce that Ye Fan of the True God Upper Realm group has been promoted."


    There is only Ye Fan left in the entire True God Upper Realm group. If he does not advance, who will advance?


    "Legendary heroes are ready to enter." Zhang Haoran''s voice sounded again.


    In the crowd, Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng smiled slightly: "Let''s go, after watching the liveliness for so long, it''s time for us to perform."


    The voice of fell, and the figure of Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng disappeared suddenly, and appeared in the center of the field in an instant.


    "Congratulations, Ye Fan." Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would break out such amazing combat power with the cultivation of True God Upper Realm. To be honest, just now, don''t say it in vain. Ling, if it was me, I wouldn''t be able to stop it."


    Ye Fan shook his head and said: "Senior is joking, Ye Fan has self-knowledge, how could I threaten you with my little trick?"


    Hongmeng shrugged and did not refute, everyone knew the facts.


    While Ye Fan and Hongmeng were talking, the Taishang Laojun of the True God Realm, the Goddess Nuwa, the Stars became Hongmeng of the True God Realm, and the Stars became the True God Realm Lin Meng entered the arena one after another. Their figures suddenly appeared in the field, and they It seems to have appeared out of thin air, except for a few top masters, such as Yuan Tianyang, Hongjun Daozu, and others, the others don''t even know how they entered the arena, and even the three Longzu can''t see their movements.


    Taishang Laojun and the others seemed very indifferent, as if they didn''t care about winning or losing.


    At their level, their xinxing is much stronger than the average person.


    At this moment, everyone in the Sky Academy and the hundreds of millions of beings outside the arena held their breath.


    Unlike Ye Fan, Bai Ling and others, the five Taishang Laojun are true legendary heroes. Their cultivation has already crossed the boundary of the upper realm of the true god, and the power of the true **** has also undergone the first transformation. The people of Shangqiong Academy generally have the ability to leapfrog combat. It is conceivable how terrifying the combat power of the five Taishang Laojun is.


    If Ye Fan and others are called geniuses, then the five Taishang Laojun can be called strong!


    The real powerhouse!


    There is no need to explode, the cultivation base that crushes everything alone is enough to make people flinch.


    The five of them, even in the Cang Qiong Academy, are considered to be first-class masters, second only to Hongjun Daozu, Xiaoqiang, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, and even Xiaoxie dare not say that they can beat them steadily.


    Hundreds of millions of eyes are burning with respect and admiration.


    "How is it, can you still fight?" Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng asked Ye Fan.


    When Ye Fan fought against Bai Ling, he was seriously injured. Although the wound has healed, no one knows whether the internal injury has recovered.


    "Thank you for your concern, senior, I''m fine." Ye Fan answered seriously.


    There is still a little bit of injury, and it has not healed, but it has little impact on the next battle.


    "Before the competition starts, hurry up and recover." Hongmeng waved his hand and said, "I won''t talk to you anymore."


    Ye Fan nodded, sat down with his knees crossed, took an eighth-grade healing pill, and then seized the time to recover.


    The five Taishang Laojun were in no hurry. They stood calmly not far from Ye Fan and waited patiently.


    Not to mention waiting for a short while, even if they waited ten or eight years, they didn''t care at all. Compared to their long life, even 10,000 or 100 million years was insignificant.


    The inside and outside of the venue fell silent, everyone waited silently, and their hearts were looking forward more and more.


    Finally, after a quarter of an hour, Ye Fan slowly opened his eyes and stood up immediately.


    He turned his eyes to the direction of Zhang Haoran and nodded slightly.


    "I announce that the Legendary Heroes Tournament will begin, and the rules will remain the same." Zhang Haoran''s voice echoed in the streets.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures seemed to be awakened by this sound, their breathing suddenly became rapid, and their eyes were fixed on the field.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was also watching the field, watching Ye Fan and the five Taishang Laojun.


    Before waiting for the others to choose their opponents, Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng took the lead to come to Hongmeng of Stars Change True God Realm: "Do you mind playing with me?"


    "I can''t ask for it." The stars turned into the True God Realm Hongmeng raised his head, and his eyes met the Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng.


    The two Hongmeng have the same appearance, the same dress, the same voice, and even the breath, almost the same, just like Bai Ling who performed the peak eight-star illusion not long ago.


    Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but wonder: "What''s the situation?"


    With the strength of his low-level master of time and space, he could not see any difference between the two primordials, it was extremely strange.


    Twin brothers?


    Avatar?


    No, it is impossible.


    The twin brothers may look, dress, voice, etc. are very similar, but the breath can not be exactly the same!


    The avatar is also unlikely, because Yuan Tianyang has not seen anyone whose avatar is as powerful as the deity, so powerful that there is no difference.


    "Wait, there''s that person..." Yuan Tianyang noticed Lin Meng, "Like the disciple of the former dean!"


    The same breath and appearance are almost the same, the only difference is that one is mature and vicissitudes, the other is young and immature, and one is a legendary hero, while the other is only the upper realm of true gods.


    But their breaths are exactly the same, which is extremely strange.


    Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but wonder if the two Hongmeng, Lin Meng and Lin Lei, had some kind of special connection with Bai Ling and Bai Lu, the master of the illusion?


    In addition to these, Yuan Tianyang also noticed that there are many similar people in the Cangqiong Academy crowd. For example, the Nuwa in the field is very similar to the Nuwa in the previous True God Upper Realm group, and there are several bald heads. Although they have different appearances, they all have the same A kind of Buddha''s true rhyme, the breath is almost the same, but what impressed Yuan Tianyang the most was a group of monkey demons, one who defeated the Buddha Monkey King, one Monkey King Monkey King, a dean''s disciple Sun Wukong, and several other Monkey Kings, they They all have one thing in common, they are strong and belligerent, as if they were born to fight, their combat power is astonishing, and their aura is almost indistinguishable.


    Their situations are too similar, making it difficult for Yuan Tianyang not to speculate in this regard.


    "Maybe the relationship between Bai Ling and Lord Bai Lu is the same as these people." Yuan Tianyang faintly felt that he had touched an amazing secret. As long as he could solve the mystery of this mystery, he might be able to know Bai Ling and the master of the fantasy domain. The relationship between Bai Lu.


    in the field.


    The two Hongmeng stood indifferently opposite each other.


    Lin Meng originally planned to challenge Laojun Taishang, but unexpectedly, before he acted, Ye Fan''s voice sounded in his ears: "Junior Ye Fan, challenge senior Lin Meng, and ask senior to enlighten me."


    turned his head and saw Ye Fan standing quietly behind him. Lin Meng was silent for a while and said, "Okay."


    As a result, Taishang Laojun and Nuwa Niangniang had no choice but to be each other''s opponents.


    The five legendary heroes, plus Ye Fan, are divided into three groups, each group is separated by a very long distance, so as not to interfere with each other''s battle.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The two Hongmeng took the lead, and the terrifying aura instantly swept the streets and the world. The terrifying power fluctuation was much more terrifying than Bai Ling and others. The level of the king was the level of Daozu Hongjun shortly after he joined Cang Qiong Academy.


    If the legendary heroes are divided into four realms, then the cultivation and combat power of Longzu and others are in the second realm, while the cultivation realm of Hongmeng and others is only in the first realm, but the combat power is between the second realm and the third realm. In between, the five evil kings were in the third realm in terms of their cultivation and combat power, while Hongjun Daozu and Wu in the battle of gods and demons all had the combat power of the fourth realm.


    The power of the infinitely close to the third realm broke out, the power is extremely terrifying, not to mention those detached and true **** powerhouses, the three legendary heroes Longzu, Lu Di, Yuwa Huang, all feel almost suffocated, then This terrifying oppressive force made them feel like they were facing the five evil kings.


    too strong!


    If Ye Fan, Bai Ling, and others just made Long Zu feel amazing, then the power of the two great primordials made them feel fearful, it was the power that could easily crush them and obliterate their power !


    They couldn''t even capture the silhouettes of the two Hongmeng, and could only barely see the vague shadows. If the two Hongmeng shot at them, it would be difficult for them to avoid...


    After the two Hongmeng began to fight, Taishang Laojun and Nuwa Niangniang also shot, their power is not inferior to the two Hongmeng, especially the Taishang Laojun, his breath is faintly in the rest. Above, it is like a deep sea, unfathomable.


    Compared to the grand opening and grand battle between the two Primordial Monarchs, Taishang Laojun and Empress Nuwa appear to be much gentler, but the seemingly gentle means contain infinite murderous intent and are even more terrifying.


    The four legendary heroes, a random blow, is even more terrifying than the peak blow of Bai Ling and others. That kind of frightening attack is in their hands, but it is easy to do, and that side of the street is not even enough for them to display. , Occasionally, there will be a trace of Yuwei sweeping the pavilions on both sides. Although it has not caused any damage, the terrifying fluctuations have made everyone aware of its power.


    In contrast, the competitions of the True God Lower Realm Group, the True God Middle Realm Group, and the True God Upper Realm Group, which shocked and excited everyone before, were like children playing at home.


    Hundreds of millions of beings outside the arena stared at them.


    There was shock in everyone''s eyes.


    The confrontation of the four legendary heroes, the collision between the unreserved peak power, staged a visual feast!


    If a few of them join forces, I am afraid that even the evil king will have to return home.


    This is the powerhouse, the powerhouse who truly stands at the peak of the turbulent time and space!


    In the face of such a terrifying opponent, Ye Fan is only in the upper realm of a true god. Even if he has a halo will, how many rounds can he hold on?


    "Be careful, I''m about to shoot." Lin Meng looked at Ye Fan and said calmly.

 Chapter 1324： Glory to defeat

    Chapter 1324 Although defeated, still proud


    In the turbulent aura, Lin Meng stood indifferently like a bead of wind, and the power that erupted from the battle between Taishang Laojun and several people would disappear automatically when he reached him. In the entire battlefield, only Lin Meng was in the most position. Calmness is the only place not disturbed by wind and rain.


    He looked at Ye Fan calmly. Although the latter only had the cultivation of the upper realm of True God, he still regarded him as an equal opponent and never despised him.


    As a person who stood out from the bottom and finally achieved today''s achievements, Lin Meng has experienced countless battles, and the road to success is also covered with bones and bones, including relatives, friends, and enemies, so he will not underestimate any opponent, then this The opponent only has the cultivation base of True God Upper Realm.


    Unlike Lin Meng''s relaxed and freehand brushwork, Ye Fan struggled to resist the terrifying power invasion from the surrounding. The battle between Taishang Laojun and others, even a wisp of residual power, made him a little unbearable.


    Hearing Lin Meng''s words, Ye Fan raised his head with difficulty and forced a smile: "Come on!"


    Although Lin Meng and his sixth junior brother Lin Lei almost have the same appearance and aura, he knows how terrifying the former has. Not to mention Lin Meng who has been promoted to a legendary hero, even before the other party has been promoted to a legendary hero, Ye No one dares to say that he can win 100%.


    What he relies on is the will of the halo and the amazing fighting consciousness, but Lin Meng has also experienced the tempering of blood and fire, and his fighting consciousness will never be worse than him.


    His eyes were fixed on Lin Meng. Ye Fan''s spirit was unprecedentedly concentrated. That kind of concentration was even worse than when he was fighting with Bai Ling, because Lin Meng was so powerful. He might end up being spiked. Although he didn''t expect to be able to defeat Lin Meng, he also didn''t want to be spiked.


    Suddenly.


    Lin Meng moved.


    As soon as he stepped on the soles of his feet, the heavens and the earth trembled, his body was like a phantom, and wherever he passed, the space was distorted, and the flow of time increased by tens of thousands of times, so that hundreds of millions of creatures could not see his movement trajectory, only when he paused. , can barely capture a vague phantom, but the phantom only lasted for a moment, and then dissipated.


    too fast!


    At such a speed, even Ye Fan could not see clearly, and even if he released his spiritual sense, he could not capture its traces.


    At the same time, Ye Fan felt that the space area around him was imprisoned, and time was in a state of stillness. With his cultivation of the upper realm of the true god, even if he had the combat power of the sky-defying level, he could not completely break the space imprisonment and When time is still, he is like a fish on a chopping block, and can only be slaughtered by others.


    The gap is too big!


    The power of the law alone makes Lin Meng many times stronger than him.


    Are you going to lose?


    Ye Fan couldn''t move, his eyes were sad.


    "No, I not only represent myself, but also all the brothers and sisters, and the entire True God Upper Realm group, carrying everyone''s hopes... How can I fall down so easily?" Ye Fan suddenly felt a strong feeling in his heart. Unwilling, he can lose, but even if he loses, he must release his light and declare his existence.


    Halo will, burst!


    Under the extreme blockade and oppression, the power of the true **** in Ye Fan''s body revolved at a high speed again, breaking through his own limits, a steady stream of terrifying power flowed to his limbs and bones, and even the fluctuation of his soul seemed to be instantaneous. Enhanced more than tenfold.


    The originally unbreakable power of space and time disintegrated instantly, and Ye Fan was also free again.


    It was just at the moment when the confinement was broken, the power of the true **** that was running at a high speed fell silent again, and the halo will seemed to disappear, sinking into the sea.


    "What a magical halo will." Lin Meng''s figure appeared not far from Ye Fan, looking at the latter in surprise.


    You must know that the laws of time and space he exerted are much stronger than ordinary legendary heroes, infinitely close to the level of evil kings, such imprisoning power, Ye Fan can break, it is hard to believe, Ye Fan Where there is only the cultivation of the upper realm of the true god, is this really something that a strong person in the upper realm of the true **** can do?


    "It seems that the outbreak when you fought against Bai Ling before was not accidental." Lin Meng was obviously very interested in the will of the halo. He faintly felt that he also had a will of the halo, but the will of the halo was so weak that it was almost negligible. The impact on combat is also minimal.


    Just like the Great Emperor Wu Beginning, the Great Emperor Ruthless Man, and others, they were once the protagonists of an era, the most dazzling existence, and they were invincible in the world, but when their era passed, a new protagonist was born, everything. Not the same.


    The only difference is that they are not as lucky as Ye Fan and others, they can worship the dean''s door at the peak of their luck and fully tap the power of the halo will.


    "Let me see how strong your halo will is!" The flow of time around Lin Meng changed dramatically, and the figure disappeared instantly.


    Ye Fan''s pupils shrank slightly, unable to perceive Lin Meng''s existence at all, unable to capture the traces of Lin Meng.


    "Dangerous!" Ye Fan suddenly felt horrified, and an instinctive warning came from his body. Before his mind could react, his body made an instinctive response first, and the will of the halo burst out suddenly, with the blessing of the will of the halo. Underneath, its speed increased tenfold and a hundredfold, and in that instant, it moved a distance of 100 million light-years to one side.


    At the moment when his figure just disappeared, a destructive light passed by where he was originally, and the area of ??millions, tens of thousands of light-years was devastated, and that space was instantly destroyed. It was swept into a vacuum, and even the spiritual energy no longer existed.


    Ye Fan''s body was cold for a while, and cold sweat soaked his back.


    Originally, he still had a bit of luck, thinking that he could barely fight against Lin Meng, but the cruel reality completely shattered his luck and made him see the gap between himself and Lin Meng clearly. It is not what the halo will can make up for.


    However, even so, he still won''t give up!


    "If you can''t see clearly, use your spiritual sense to perceive it. If you can''t perceive it, you rely on your body''s instinct and the danger of the halo will!" Under the shocked gazes of hundreds of millions of creatures, Ye Fan slowly closed his eyes. With his eyes, he completely retracted his spiritual sense, and just stood there in the sky, as if he had given up resistance.


    Ye Fan''s heart was unprecedentedly calm, and the distracting thoughts in his mind were completely thrown away. The whole person was immersed in a special state, and he could even feel the breath of the audience outside the venue.


    Eyes may deceive people, and spiritual sense may also make mistakes, but the halo will will not deceive people, the body''s warning will not deceive people, the danger that halo will predict is the real danger!


    Lin Meng seemed to have guessed Ye Fan''s thoughts, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. He was worthy of being the first disciple of the dean. With such a fighting instinct, few people in the entire Sky Academy can match it.


    Originally, Lin Meng wanted to use up Ye Fan''s strength bit by bit through the gap in strength. Although it was time-consuming, the victory was safe. But now, Lin Meng has changed his mind. He feels that he should treat such a fighting genius. Respect it and defeat it with absolute strength. This is the greatest respect. Otherwise, even if he wins, Lin Meng will feel regret.


    The thoughts in his mind flashed away, and Lin Meng''s figure stopped and stared at Ye Fan from a distance.


    Ye Fan also seemed to have noticed Lin Meng''s abnormality, so he couldn''t help opening his eyes and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Next, I will attack you frontally." Lin Meng said seriously: "This attack, with the power of the soul, will lock your Qi machine, and even if you dodge, it will follow you until it hits."


    Ye Fan froze in his heart, Lin Meng wanted to force him to fight head on, and he had no choice at all.


    Lin Meng didn''t care about Ye Fan''s reaction. After he finished speaking, he began to gain momentum. This time, he no longer made a tentative attack.


    He didn''t use the attacking enchanted real artifact, because the enchanted real artifact couldn''t bear too much power at all. If you forcibly poured power into the enchanted real artifact, maybe after a few fights, the enchanted real artifact would shatter and become a pile scrap iron.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    Lin Meng was surrounded by turbulent airflow, and the roar continued to sound.


    His aura was still rising, and the power that was like destroying the sky and the earth fluctuated, constantly surging, as if the end was coming.


    The surrounding world trembled violently, and the turbulent air flow, carrying a tinge of palpitating aura, spread the blessings, causing the Taishang Laojun and the few people who were fighting, all of them couldn''t help but stagnate, and then moved away from this direction. , while Longzu, Emperor Lu, Emperor Yuwa and others, as well as many true gods, retreated again and again, almost retreating to the gate of the city.


    In the shocking eyes of hundreds of millions of creatures, an extremely terrifying power erupted from Lin Meng, like a dark black light. The black light flashed through hundreds of millions of light years and appeared in front of Ye Fan. Wherever they pass, the law retreats, as if there is only that dark black light in the whole world.


    Ye Fan didn''t hide, he believed that Lin Meng would not lie to him, he couldn''t hide from this attack!


    Of course, even if he wanted to hide, it was too late!


    It seemed that he felt that his life was threatened, and the halo will hidden in his body erupted again, and it was more violent than any previous outbreak. He clearly felt that there were bursts of tears in the meridians of his body. He felt that his dantian was also like a furnace, and it was burning, and the heart-piercing pain caused his body to twitch slightly and his soul to tremble slightly.


    And the power of the true gods that circulated in an instant, flooded into his limbs like a flood, and even far exceeded the limit of his body, making him eager to vent this power. , otherwise, his body and soul will be collapsed by this force.


    The next moment, a small cauldron appeared in Ye Fan''s hand again. The moment the small cauldron appeared, an extremely terrifying power was poured into it, and then it faced the dark black light.


    The small cauldron rose against the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it became as huge as a mountain. There was a huge handprint at the foot of the cauldron. There were cracks, and those cracks continued to extend. Soon, the entire giant cauldron was covered with cracks, like spider webs, which looked shocking.


    The dark black light, the giant cauldron full of cracks, collided in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    The world shook violently, and the deafening sound made hundreds of millions of beings almost deaf. The whole world seemed to be quiet in an instant, only the silent and shocking picture.


    Everyone could see that the giant cauldron shattered and turned into hundreds of millions of fragments, carrying terrifying power and splashing out. A large number of the fragments shot towards Lin Meng, and the dark black light , the power was weakened by most, and finally hit Ye Fan, the defensive divine light of the identity token collapsed in an instant, and the black light was weakened again, but it still penetrated Ye Fan''s chest and severely damaged his body and soul.


    "Pfft." Ye Fan spat out a mouthful of blood, his body was covered in blood, and his whole body seemed to be exhausted, and he fell from the sky.


    On the other side, the countless giant cauldron fragments, like meteorites falling from the sky, densely impacted Lin Meng. The latter''s identity token also failed to stop the impact of the giant cauldron fragments, and the divine light instantly shattered. The fragments of the giant cauldron pierced his skin and were embedded in his flesh and blood. Lin Meng''s body was slammed back and forth by the countless fragments, and finally hit the pavilion wall on the side of the street. His chest was already a blur of blood. .


    tragic!


    No one could have imagined that the battle between Lin Meng and Ye Fan was so tragic.


    "Boom!" Ye Fan fell to the ground, and he almost fainted. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, then raised his head with difficulty and glanced at Lin Meng. After a long time, he lowered his head, "I lost."


    Lin Meng wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the giant cauldron fragment embedded in the flesh and blood was shaken out by him, and the vague flesh and blood slowly recovered.


    He stared at Ye Fan with a complicated expression: "If you can continue to perform such an attack, I will definitely lose."


    Ye Fan''s blow, even Lin Meng was amazed. The power of this blow gave him the feeling that it was almost as good as the evil king. If Ye Fan had the spare energy to come back a few times, Lin Meng would admit that he didn''t. There is a way to stop it. This time alone, it will cause him a serious injury. Both the body and the soul are injured. If he comes again several times, he will be in danger of falling.


    "Ye Fan, eliminated." At this time, Zhang Yu''s voice sounded in the ears of hundreds of millions of souls.


    Ye Fan disappeared and appeared in the crowd of Cang Qiong Academy. Xiao Yan, Li Xiaoyao and others hurried up to support him. Wu Mo hesitated for a while, but walked over and gave him an eighth-grade healing pill.


    "Many, thank you." Ye Fan was very weak, and he didn''t show any kindness to Wu Mo, so he reluctantly said thank you, then took the medicine pill and began to recover.


    Off the field, millions of creatures were all amazed by Ye Fan. Looking at the tired and miserable figure of the latter, no one despised him. On the contrary, everyone looked at him with respect. Relying on the cultivation of the upper realm of the true god, it has seriously injured a legendary hero close to the level of the evil king.


    He deserves the respect of all!


    Although he lost, in the eyes of hundreds of millions of beings and even many people in the Sky Academy, he is not only a loser, but a winner!


    It¡¯s just a pity that the true artifact of attack and enchantment completely shattered and ceased to exist after completing its mission.


    ¡ª


    The four thousand-character chapter is presented, and tomorrow will be the last part of the competition.

 Chapter 1325： peak match

    Chapter 1325 The Peak Showdown


    The battle between Lin Meng and Ye Fan ended quickly, but it was also quite brutal.


    Ye Fan was defeated, but he was still honored.


    Lin Meng won, but it was not easy.


    In contrast, the other two groups of battles seemed milder.


    The battle between Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng and Xingchen Transformation True God Realm Hongmeng is quite interesting. Two people who are exactly the same have almost the same cultivation base, and even the habit of shooting is exactly the same. Their speed is too fast, every time they move, their figures will become blurred or even disappear, so that most people inside and outside the field can''t tell who they are, even everyone in the sky college, only Zhang Yu and Hongjun Very few people, such as Daozu and Feng Wuchang, can distinguish them.


    The battle between Taishang Laojun and Nuwa Niangniang is more inclined to the contest of laws. Every move and style may seem bland, but it contains terrifying power and hides amazing murderous intentions, but the movement is not as good as the battle between the two Hongmeng. big.


    Not long after , the remaining two teams were also divided.


    The winners are the Taishang Laojun of the True God Realm of Fengshen and Hongmeng of the True God Realm of Stars.


    Lin Meng, Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng, successfully advanced to the ninth-order immortal group.


    Watching the end of the Legendary Heroes competition, hundreds of millions of people outside the arena suddenly quieted down, everyone held their breath, excited and nervous.


    Because they know that next, it will be the turn of the legendary ninth-order powerhouse!


    The ninth order, for the time and space turbulent creatures, belongs to an ancient legend, an unknown and terrifying existence, a supreme being that surpasses the legendary hero and surpasses the evil king. In the past countless years, the ninth order has never been born. The creatures of the ten thousand races once doubted whether the legend of the ninth order was true, until the appearance of the sky college gradually confirmed the existence of the ninth order.


    "Ninth order..." Long Zu, Lu Di and others all had their eyes hot.


    The legendary ninth order, the existence beyond the long river of time, what kind of power does it possess?


    Yuan Tianyang looked at the figure behind hundreds of millions of creatures with great interest. He also wanted to see how the immortals cultivated by the dean were different from ordinary immortals, from the previous true gods and legendary heroes. Look, the immortals of Cang Qiong Academy must also be extraordinary.


    "Second rank immortal, although his cultivation base is a bit low, his combat power should be extraordinary. As long as Feng Wuchang doesn''t fight ruthlessly, he should be able to hold on for a while, right?" Yuan Tianyang was looking forward to the performance of Daozu Hongjun.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is also very looking forward to it. After all, even in Cang Qiong Academy, the ninth-order immortal is definitely a top-level combat power. Apart from the dean, only Hongjun Daozu, Xiaoqiang, and the newly added Feng Wuchang have reached this level. , Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is very yearning, and they believe in their hearts that one day in the future, they will also be able to set foot on immortality.


    "I announce that Elder Taishang, Elder Hongmeng, and Elder Lin Meng have been promoted to the ninth-rank immortal group!"


    Zhang Haoran''s voice sounded both inside and outside the arena. Although it was dull, everyone couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Please enter the ninth-order immortal group members." Zhang Haoran paused, looked around, and then slowly spoke.


    The crowd didn''t react at all, and a few people appeared out of thin air in the field, as if they were already there.


    Hongjun Daozu, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun are four immortals of the ninth order. Among them, Hongjun Daozu is the second immortal, Feng Wuchang is the fourth immortal, Luo Qingyun and Qin Hu are the fifth immortal, and this is the ninth order. All the members of the immortal group.


    Although Xiaoqiang has also set foot on immortality, Zhang Yu''s positioning of him is the type of guardian beast, which is similar to Xiaoxie, so he cannot participate in the competition in the sky and the world, and the real guardian beast Ao Xiaoji is still in the secret realm of the sky. , and can''t participate in the competition in the sky and the world.


    The four great ninth-order powerhouses stood calmly above the street, with Hongjun Daozu standing on one side, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun standing on the other side. They were more familiar with each other, and they joined the Sky Academy at the same time, so they subconsciously formed a group. After they reacted, the three quickly separated and each took a position.


    At this moment, there are a total of seven people in the field, Hongjun Daozu, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, and Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng, and Lin Meng who were promoted from the legendary hero group. These seven people have become the most eye-catching people in Yucheng. Their existence, countless sights were focused on them, but the three Taishang Laojun, who were originally dazzling, were no longer so dazzling in front of the four real immortals, and even became a foil.


    "I abstain."


    "I abstain."


    "I abstain."


    Just when Zhang Haoran was about to speak, Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng, and Lin Meng spoke one after another, and collectively abstained.


    Immediately afterwards, they took the initiative to leave the battlefield, leaving the venue to the four immortals.


    For the decision of the three of Taishang Laojun, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, and even the hundreds of millions of spectators outside the arena, are not surprised. After all, their opponents are the legendary ninth-order, invincible and invincible powerhouses that swept the nine heavens and ten places. , maybe when their cultivation base reaches the peak of Legendary Heroes, there is hope to compete with Yizhuan Immortal, but now, they are obviously not opponents.


    After the three Taishang Laojun left the battlefield, Zhang Haoran did not give everyone much time to think, and immediately said: "I announce that the ninth-order immortal group competition officially begins! The rules remain unchanged!"


    "Brother Qingyun, how about a fight between you and me?" Qin Hu asked.


    "It''s exactly what I want." Luo Qingyun laughed: "I haven''t played against Big Brother Qin in this round of time and space. I don''t know how much progress Qin Big Brother has made in this round of time and space..."


    During the conversation, the two stayed away from Hongjun Daozu and Feng Wuchang, and did not give them a chance to challenge at all.


    Feng Wuchang stared at Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun who were far away, and was quite helpless: "These two guys... Could it be that they took care of me because of my lower cultivation base, so they asked me to fight Hongjun?" Although Hongjun Daozu The speed of his cultivation was astonishingly fast, making Feng Impermanence feel a little terrifying at one point, but the second-rank immortal was always the second-rank immortal, and Daozu Hongjun wanted to cross the border to defeat the wind impermanence, and the probability was infinitely close to zero.


    Hongjun Daozu didn''t react, and he didn''t seem to care who his opponent was.


    The wind is impermanent, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun are all the same to him.


    Just when Feng Wuchang was about to open his mouth, the surrounding world suddenly changed drastically, and the originally incomparably huge street expanded wildly again, increasing tenfold or a hundredfold. The pavilions on both sides of the street also grew up, as if A room can hold an entire time and space, making people unable to perceive its boundaries.


    This sudden change shocked hundreds of millions of lives.


    Feng Wuchang several people, as well as Yuan Tianyang outside the venue, all took a breath of cold air: "Hi..."


    God, this Yucheng... what level of space-time spiritual treasure is it?


    Originally, Yuan Tianyang could still perceive a small corner of Yucheng, but now, with the limit of his spiritual sense, he can only perceive one street, and even this street cannot be fully perceived.


    Feng Impermanence and others, as well as hundreds of millions of beings outside the venue, could not even perceive a corner of the street clearly.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures outside the venue could barely see Feng Wuchang and others, but when the street was enlarged again, beyond the perception limit of their spiritual sense, they could no longer perceive the existence of Feng Wuchang and others, or even the creatures around them. , can only perceive a small half, and the rest are outside their perception range.


    Except for Yuan Tianyang, no one can perceive the existence of Feng Wuchang and others.


    Just when everyone was in shock, a huge transparent light curtain appeared above their heads. In the light curtain, the figures of Feng Wuchang, Hongjun Daozu, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun were projected.


    In the light curtain, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun looked solemn, with a look of shock on their faces, while Hongjun Daozu seemed very indifferent, as if nothing in the world could move his emotions.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures immediately quieted down, but their breathing suddenly became rapid.


    Their eyes were fixed on the huge light curtain, and their emotions became more and more excited.


    Because they are about to witness a legendary duel, the legendary powerhouse beyond the time and space dimension, the peak duel between the ninth-order!


    "The new recruit of the Cang Qiong Academy is immortal, and Feng Wuchang is immortal. Please advise." Feng Wuchang took a deep breath, and his emotional fluctuations gradually subsided. His eyes fell on Hongjun Daozu, and he slowly opened his mouth.


    He took the initiative to report his cultivation base, hoping that Daozu Hongjun would retreat, otherwise, if he really wanted to fight, Daozu Hongjun would probably lose miserably. Daozu is immortal in the second rank, and in the immortal lower realm, he is not ranked.


    Daozu Hongjun didn''t seem to hear the meaning of persuading him to quit. He stood in the sky and said calmly: "Leader of the elders of the Cangqiong Academy, second-rank immortal, Hongjun."


    Feng Wuchang frowned, he hoped that Daozu Hongjun would retreat when he realized the difficulty, but Hongjun Daozu would go up in spite of the difficulty.


    "Before the battle, let me say in advance that the power of the fourth-rank immortal and the second-rank immortal is very different. If I make a move, I may accidentally seriously injure you, or even...kill you." Feng Wuchang reminded. Said: "You might as well consider it carefully before deciding whether to fight or not."


    His expression was very serious and serious, obviously not joking.


    Hongjun Daozu nodded slightly, and answered seriously: "Thank you for reminding, but Lao Dao believes in the ability of the dean."


    Feng Wuchang thought that what Hongjun Daozu wanted to express was that the dean would save him at a critical moment. After thinking about it carefully, Feng Wuchang was relieved immediately. That''s right, with the dean watching in person, if Hongjun Daozu really Whatever danger you encounter, the dean will definitely not sit idly by.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s start." Wind Impermanence is no longer tangled.


    He stood calmly and showed no sign of making a move, because he knew that if he made a move, Daozu Hongjun might not be able to stop him with a single move.


    He was waiting, waiting for Hongjun Daozu to make a move, and when Hongjun Daozu showed almost, and then ended the battle in one fell swoop.


    ¡ª


    Resume update tomorrow

 Chapter 1326： fighting wisdom

    Chapter 1326 The Wisdom of Battle


    In the empty street world, Hongjun Daozu and Feng Wuchang faced each other from afar. The invisible breath continued to emanate and swept all around. Even the various laws keep disappearing, just like nothingness.


    Only the bluestone floor remained unchanged, as if no force in the world could harm it.


    In the distance, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun were also standing in the clouds, and the aura that was like a terrifying air flow made everything melt away, and the law retreated.


    This is the ninth-order powerhouse, the existence beyond time and space, the laws within time and space, for them, has no meaning.


    Their most powerful weapons are the laws of time and space under their control, as well as the power of time and space contained in their bodies, which is the existence above thousands of laws, the laws of time, the laws of space, the basic laws of the five elements, and The various special laws evolved from the Five Elements Law are ineffective in the face of the Space-Time Law. In other words, the Space-Time Law is the sum of them and has the effect of all the laws.


    "Can Elder Hongjun win?" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was a little worried.


    Although Feng Wuchang and the other three also joined Cang Qiong Academy, Hongjun Daozu came earlier, and everyone was instinctively close to Hongjun Daozu, and naturally hoped that Hongjun Daozu could win the competition.


    It''s just that everyone understands in their hearts that although Hongjun Daozu''s cultivation base has been upgraded to rank two immortal, compared with Feng Wuchang, there is still a considerable gap. Even with an amazing combat power bonus, I''m afraid it will be difficult to compete with Feng Wuchang. .


    Hundreds of millions of creatures outside the arena are still holding their breaths, watching the huge light curtain excitedly and nervously.


    "Second Rank Immortal vs Fourth Rank Immortal... If Hongjun is smart enough, he should choose to abstain." Yuan Tianyang shook his head secretly. Although he was looking forward to Hongjun Daozu''s performance, this did not mean that Hongjun Daozu could defeat Feng Wuchang.


    Although Feng Wuchang only has the cultivation base of Rank Four Immortal, but he can serve as the patrol captain for so many rounds of time and space, which is enough to prove his extraordinary combat power. Compared with those Immortal Rank Four who only know the closed-door penance, Feng Wuchang''s combat power is definitely stronger. A lot, in other words, even in the fourth-rank immortal, Feng Wuchang is a relatively powerful character. Hongjun Daozu wants to rely on the second-rank immortal cultivation base to defeat such a fourth-rank immortal. It is as difficult as going to the sky.


    Heaven and Earth in the field.


    The four immortals stood opposite each other, and the originally mild atmosphere became more and more violent as time passed.


    The terrifying air current swept through the heavens and the earth constantly in the field, which made the people outside the field tremble. Even Long Zu and others had their hearts trembling slightly. They faintly felt that the terrifying breath, a wisp, was enough to kill them. . If they are in the turbulent flow of time and space outside, I am afraid that just this wisp of breath can make the whole turbulent flow of time and space collapse.


    The power of the ninth order is definitely not something that the turbulent flow of time and space can withstand.


    The collision of the four breaths, Hongjun Daozu was at an absolute disadvantage.


    Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun all responded indifferently, but Hongjun Daozu, in the collision of terrifying air currents, his figure swayed uncontrollably, as if standing in a storm, surrounded by terrible aura. , pressing him all the time, making it difficult for him to remain stable.


    However, Daozu Hongjun looked as usual, without the slightest panic, as if he was the one who had the upper hand.


    With this concentration, no one dared to look down on him, including Yuan Tianyang.


    "As expected of the immortals cultivated by the dean!" Yuan Tianyang has an admiration in his eyes. Although he can press the dead Hongjun Daozu with a single finger, it does not prevent him from admiring Hongjun Daozu. Among the many immortals he has seen, Among the masters of time and space, almost no one can possess the concentration of Daozu Hongjun.


    One Rank 2 Immortal, facing Rank 4 Immortal, and two Immortals of Rank 5, but being so calm, this is definitely not something ordinary people can do!


    Even the masters of time and space, few people can be so calm.


    In the violent airflow, the figure of Daozu Hongjun swayed, but his eyes were always locked on Feng Impermanence.


    "If you don''t make a move, you won''t have a chance to make a move." Feng Wuchang stood indifferently, his voice low.


    His words seemed to ignite the flame of the battle. Before Hongjun Daozu could react, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun on the other side had already started.


    I saw Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun explode with momentum, and the power of the ninth-order fluctuated and released without reservation.


    The entire battlefield was filled with dull roars, like thunder.


    Immediately after, the figures of the two disappeared without warning, and then appeared. At the moment of their appearance, the two had already collided. The terrifying power of time and space, like fireworks, released an unprecedented dazzling light, illuminating this piece of heaven and earth, followed by a deafening roar, like a time and space. Annihilation in general, the scene is very shocking.


    This is the ninth-order immortal battle, abandoning the collision of laws and abandoning fancy moves!


    What they rely on is only the purest fighting consciousness and the power of time and space that is above thousands of laws!


    Under the increase of the power of time and space, their speed is a hundred times or a thousand times faster than when they cast time acceleration, and their attack power and defense are also superimposed hundreds of times and a thousand times. The magical effect makes them transform in all directions.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    The deafening roar continued to sound in the field, and even the huge light curtain above the heads of hundreds of millions of living beings was trembling slightly, as if it was enduring too strong a force.


    In the light curtain, the figures of Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun kept changing their positions, and afterimages staggered, appeared suddenly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In just one breath, they had collided thousands of times, and every collision was a shocking sight. The world trembled, and the terrifying power fluctuations caused countless people to fall into a deep shock, and their breathing stopped.


    Some timid creatures, their hearts are twitching from time to time, and there is fear in their eyes, for fear that the power of several ninth-order powerhouses will overflow the battlefield and affect them.


    That power, just need a wisp, to make hundreds of millions of beings outside the field annihilated in an instant!


    In the field, the figure of Daozu Hongjun swayed even more. Under the impact of the violent airflow and invisible power fluctuations, it was difficult for him to maintain stability. It was like a small boat in the middle of the storm. , Surprisingly, although this boat is constantly under impact, there is no sign of fragmentation.


    After a few breaths, Daozu Hongjun gradually got used to the impact of the airflow and power fluctuations, and his deep eyes became calmer.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of Daozu Hongjun suddenly surged, and the power of time and space was running wildly in the body. During the high-speed operation, the power was constantly rising. , and then broke through the shackles, came to the third round of immortality, and never stopped.


    "The peak of the third turn...even faintly touching the edge of the fourth turn." Feng Wuchang was a little surprised.


    However, even if Hongjun Daozu broke out the immortal combat power of Rank 3, it would be difficult to compete with Feng Impermanence.


    Rank 3 Immortal, even if it is the peak of Rank 3, there is still a huge gap between it and Rank 4 Immortal.


    The peak of the third turn is still the immortal lower realm, and the fourth turn is to the immortal middle realm. The gap between them is far greater than the gap between the first and second, and the second and third.


    Although Hongjun Daozu''s outburst is stronger than Feng Wuchang expected, Feng Wuchang still has the confidence to win. He is immortal in rank four, and has experienced countless fights. His fighting consciousness is amazingly stronger than the average four Turning immortal is much stronger. How can he fail like this?


    Opposite to , Daozu Hongjun broke out without reservation, and his figure gradually stabilized, barely able to resist the aura and power fluctuations from Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun.


    It''s a pity that the eyes of the creatures outside the field have long been attracted by the battle between Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun, and they are immersed in the visual feast. Few people have noticed the outbreak of Hongjun Daozu, only Yuan Tianyang has always paid attention to Hongjun Daozu. For Yuan Tianyang, the battle was quite boring, and only Daozu Hongjun could arouse his interest.


    "Be careful, Lao Dao is about to take action." Hongjun Daozu reminded.


    "Come on." Feng Impermanence has been waiting for a long time.


    Feng Wuchang''s voice just fell, and the figure of Hongjun Daozu disappeared.


    In the light curtain, you can faintly see that an afterimage suddenly appeared above Feng Wuchang''s head, a formation composed of pure time and space power from top to bottom, covering Feng Wuchang. Jun Daozu''s palm pressed down, and the entire array was centered on his palm, covering the vast area where Feng Wuchang was located.


    "Fancy and useless." Feng Wuchang shook his head secretly.


    The next moment, his body released a force of time and space to form a barrier.


    "Boom!" The huge array, covered with impermanent winds, hit the barrier.


    During the collision, the array was shattered, but the barrier was intact and unaffected.


    But just when Feng Wuchang thought that Hongjun Daozu''s attack was over, the aura of Hongjun Daozu was soaring again, and the broken array suddenly turned into countless lightsabers, endless transparent sword shadows, almost at the same moment, Qi It shot in unison, and its power also soared to the pinnacle of rank three immortality.


    "ßÝ, ßÝ, ßÝ..."


    In an instant, tens of millions of transparent sword shadows all stabbed at the same point.


    The solid barrier that seemed to be unbreakable shattered without warning, and the remaining transparent sword shadow passed through the barrier, stabbing the impermanence of the wind.


    Unpredictable by the impermanence of the wind, the flesh body was pierced, and countless sword shadows made it instantly riddled with holes.


    The next moment, Feng Wuchang''s figure appeared countless light-years away. The wound on his body kept squirming and recovering. With just one breath, he had completely recovered, but his face was slightly pale.


    "I underestimated you." Feng Wuchang was silent for a while, then said solemnly.


    Although Hongjun Daozu''s attack did not endanger his life, it also caused him to suffer serious injuries.


    This is almost a shame for the impermanence of the wind!

 Chapter 1327： Time and space treasure

    Chapter 1327 Time and Space Spirit Treasure


    The fourth-rank immortal was injured by a second-rank immortal, which is extremely rare in endless time and space.


    What''s more, Hongjun Daozu did not rely on sneak attacks, but in frontal battles, he dignifiedly broke his defenses and injured his body.


    "That pattern... is just a false move, the real killing move is the lightsaber that that pattern turned into." Feng Wuchang''s expression became serious, if he was fighting for life and death, Hongjun Daozu would never have a chance to hurt him. He cares for himself, and underestimates Hongjun Daozu.


    It is true that Hongjun Daozu''s fighting consciousness is not comparable to him who is always on the edge of life and death, but Hongjun Daozu''s wisdom is also beyond his.


    Feng Wuchang took a deep breath. In the battle just now, although he was passively defending and did not attack, he had to admit that compared to Hongjun Daozu''s stunning blow, his performance was a bit unsatisfactory.


    "The immortals cultivated by the dean are indeed not to be underestimated!" Feng Wuchang''s expression became more and more solemn.


    Originally, he planned to give Daozu Hongjun a chance to perform, but now, he has changed his mind. He must immediately show his true skills and end this battle in a thunderous way. The weight in the heart of the dean will drop again and again.


    This battle was his first battle after joining the Sky Academy, and it was also a battle in which he showed his worth!


    raised his head, his eyes fell on Hongjun Daozu, Feng Wuchang said silently in his heart: "I''m sorry, this battle should be over."


    seemed to sense Feng Impermanence''s gaze, Hongjun Daozu stepped on the formation map and stood in the center of the formation map, always maintaining his peak state to deal with Feng Impermanence''s counterattack.


    Under him, the array map released a dazzling light, constantly rotating, sometimes scattered, and sometimes closed, like countless lightsabers, each of which exudes a palpitating breath, enough to cause damage to the immortal middle realm. threaten.


    Outside the arena, as the battle between Hongjun Daozu and Feng Wuchang began, people gradually noticed them.


    Many people were amazed by Daozu Hongjun''s unrestrained fighting style that day. The battle that originally seemed to everyone was one-sided, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectations. For the first time, Feng Wuchang, the four-rank immortal, suffered a loss.


    "But... the gap cannot be made up after all." Yuan Tianyang shook his head secretly, "Even if this Hongjun has the rank three immortal combat power, it will be difficult to compete with Feng Impermanence."


    Although Hongjun Daozu gained an advantage in the first fight, when Feng Wuchang got serious, this advantage would be wiped out in an instant, or even the situation would be reversed.


    The impermanence of the wind is in full swing, and the power of the immortal middle realm fluctuates like a stormy sea, unreservedly released. This is the first time he has shown his peak power since he entered the arena. The terrifying fluctuations are centered on him. Dispersing, the terrifying breath is also agitated in the street world, causing bursts of roaring between the heavens and the earth.


    "Boom!"


    In a piercing sound wave, Feng Wuchang suddenly disappeared.


    His speed was increased to the extreme, and the light curtain outside the field could not capture his figure.


    Hongjun Daozu''s expression was extremely focused and his spirit was highly concentrated. Even so, he could only faintly capture the afterimage of the impermanence of the wind.


    Suddenly, the formation at the foot of Daozu Hongjun split, and countless lightsabers flew out.


    I saw Feng Impermanence appearing in front of him without any warning, and a terrifying power of time and space charged at him without any fancy.


    The power of time and space maintains the most primitive state and has not changed into other shapes. However, the power of time and space is stronger than that of Hongjun Daozu, and the power is enough to crush space and time. More importantly, time and space The power is boundless, as if the entire time and space were squeezed clean, its power condensed in one point, and then released in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The world shook, and the huge movement even overshadowed Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun in the distance.


    "Is he crazy!" Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun stopped immediately and looked at Feng Wuchang in shock.


    In their opinion, there is no need to create such a big battle against a Rank 2 Immortal!


    Even if Na Hongjun has immortality beyond rank two, they can easily defeat him!


    What is Kefeng Impermanence doing?


    He completely released his power without reservation, even as if he was desperate!


    As if his opponent was not a Rank 2 Immortal, but a Rank 6 Immortal, or even a Rank 7 Immortal!


    Under the impact of the power of time and space, the sky collapsed and everything was annihilated, as if to turn everything into nothingness.


    "Dangerous!" Qin Hu''s pupils shrank slightly and exclaimed in the direction of Daozu Hongjun: "Get out of the way!"


    "I can''t escape!" Luo Qingyun shook his head.


    Hongjun Daozu has only the second-rank immortal cultivation base, how can the speed be comparable to the completely explosive wind impermanence?


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun both groaned in their hearts. If Daozu Hongjun fell, the dean might not be able to spare them!


    However, at the moment when this thought flashed, Feng Wuchang''s attack almost hit Daozu Hongjun, and they had no time to stop it.


    "Boom!" An unprecedented explosion swept through almost half of the battlefield. Under the shock of the terrifying power fluctuations, the sky collapsed and turned into pieces of nothingness. Nothingness passed, and everything disappeared, as if the entire sky was eaten by Tiangu. , and in the center of nothingness, the figure of Daozu Hongjun blurred, as if he was about to disappear.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun trembled: "It''s over!"


    Feng impermanence also changed his face: "How could it be!"


    He thought that Lord Dean would rescue Hongjun Daozu at a critical moment as before, but this time, Lord Dean did not take action.


    Feng Wuchang is very aware of the weight of his blow. If the dean does not intervene, Hongjun Daozu will surely die!


    On the edge of the street, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy exclaimed: "Elder Hongjun!"


    Even Zhang Haoran''s face changed slightly, thinking that Hongjun Daozu encountered an accident.


    "Lord Dean, what do you think? Such an immortal with infinite potential, just give up if you give up?" Yuan Tianyang couldn''t figure it out. He stared at the battlefield. , that ray of light turned into a lightsaber, "Wait, that''s..."


    In the emptiness, the shattered formation suddenly burst into bright rays of light, and countless lightsabers shot at Feng Wuchang without warning.


    The chaotic wind was impermanent, and he was caught off guard. His body was instantly pierced, and his body was covered with fine sword holes. Behind him, the endless rain of swords swept out a piece of nothingness again, like a dark abyss.


    "Pfft." Feng Wuchang''s figure suddenly moved away, and after avoiding Jian Yu, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became even paler.


    Because he was not blocked by the barrier of time and space, the attack he received this time was more serious than the first time, and the injuries were added to the wounds. Even his soul source was damaged.


    "You''re not dead..." Feng Wuchang looked at the Daozu Hongjun slowly walking out of nothingness in surprise. Compared with his own injuries, he was more concerned about why Daozu Hongjun didn''t die. Attacks, under the immortal middle realm, are almost certain to die, even if Hongjun Daozu has an infinitely close to the four-turn immortal combat power, it is no exception.


    Qin Hu also flew over at this time, and said in a low voice: "Not only is he not dead, but he is not even injured at all."


    Luo Qingyun''s mind was a little confused: "I was hit by Feng Wuchang with all my strength, but I didn''t even get hurt at all?"


    Outside the venue, Yuan Tianyang was also stunned: "What''s going on?"


    No one knows what happened at that moment just now. What method did Daozu Hongjun use to resist Feng Wuchang''s attack?


    Although everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is also very puzzled, they are more fortunate: "Elder Hongjun is fine."


    "Don''t worry about hurting me." Hongjun Daozu calmly said: "Go all out, let me see what kind of power the Fourth Rank Immortal can explode."


    Compared with the beginning of the competition, Feng Wuchang''s breath was a little weaker. Obviously, he was attacked by Hongjun Daozu twice in a row, and each time was more serious, which had already affected his combat power.


    If it comes again several times, Hongjun Daozu may even threaten his life.


    Feng Wuchang was a little surprised. He didn''t understand how Hongjun Daozu did it. If he didn''t understand this problem, his next attack might not be able to help Hongjun Daozu.


    took a deep breath, Feng Wuchang no longer had any scruples, no longer worried about hurting Hongjun Daozu, he fired full force and launched a violent attack on Hongjun Daozu.


    Above the sky, there are afterimages of wind impermanence all over, as if there are countless wind impermanence, and each wind impermanence has different movements, making it difficult to tell which one is his deity.


    The next moment, the countless winds were impermanent, almost in no particular order, and launched an attack on Hongjun Daozu, like a thunderstorm, in an instant, it was shot thousands of times, and every shot made the sky shake, terrifying. Power, stretching for hundreds of millions of light-years, is a piece of the sky, constantly collapsing, and nothingness extends infinitely.


    This is the strongest state of the impermanence of the wind!


    Usually only when Shura invades, the impermanence of the wind will show such a state!


    I''m afraid Feng Wuchang himself would never have imagined that one day, he would show the strongest state against Shura to deal with a rank two immortal!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    The intense attacks like violent storms mercilessly bombarded Daozu Hongjun. Even Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun felt their scalps tingling with such attacks. Even these two rank five immortals would have to fall into a ruthless somersault, and they might even be bombed to death.


    Feng Impermanence''s cultivation is not as good as them, but his combat power is not much worse than them.


    Among the many time and space patrollers, Feng Impermanence is definitely a fighting genius!


    Outside the arena, hundreds of millions of creatures were watching this scene, and they all felt their scalps tingle. It was hard to imagine what kind of attack Hongjun Daozu suffered...


    "Isn''t he going to be blasted into nothingness?" Hundreds of millions of creatures couldn''t help swallowing.


    But just when this idea was born, in the emptiness, the endless lightsaber appeared again, and shot at Feng Wuchang mercilessly. Although Feng Wuchang was prepared, it was still pierced by the barrier of time and space. , the flesh was penetrated once again, showing dense sword holes, and the red blood dyed his whole body, like a **** man.


    quiet!


    Inside and outside the battlefield, there is a dead silence!


    Everyone watched this scene with shock on their faces.


    "This is..." Yuan Tianyang seemed to have discovered it, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Time and Space Spirit Treasure!"


    His voice was sharp and trembling from the excessive shock.


    The time and space spiritual treasure is very precious, and the time and space spiritual treasure held by Hongjun Daozu, the qi that overflowed at that moment, made Yuan Tianyang feel as vast and profound as the boundless space and time, it is definitely a top-level time and space spiritual treasure!


    There are only a handful of top-level space-time spiritual treasures in this endless space-time. Everyone who owns it is the peak powerhouse of this endless space-time, because the weak do not deserve it.

 Chapter 1328： token

    Chapter 1328 Tokens


    Yuan Tianyang never imagined that Hongjun Daozu actually possessed a space-time spiritual treasure!


    Judging from the battle just now, the Ethereal Treasure should be a top-level defensive Spacetime Spirit Treasure!


    His eyes stared at Daozu Hongjun, Yuan Tianyang''s eyes became hot, and there was a trace of greed in his eyes, but in a flash, the figure of the dean appeared in his mind, and the trace of greed disappeared in an instant, replaced by jealousy and regret .


    "At least it''s medium, maybe even a special time and space spiritual treasure!" Yuan Tianyang was full of desire.


    If this time-space spiritual treasure fell into his hands, he would even dare to challenge the master of medium time and space.


    "He De He Neng, this guy can get such a precious space-time spiritual treasure..." Yuan Tianyang''s eyes were red with jealousy.


    in the field.


    Feng Wuchang''s body recovered again, and the blood covering his whole body also reintegrated into his body.


    He trembled slightly and looked at Daozu Hongjun in shock: "Why? Why does my attack do you no harm?"


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun are also staring at Hongjun Daozu, they can''t understand how Hongjun Daozu did it.


    In other words, they guessed a certain possibility, but couldn''t believe it, because it was too shocking.


    Facing the gazes of Feng Wuchang and the others, Daozu Hongjun said calmly: "Because Laodao has refined that defensive treasure, it is beyond the existence of a true artifact, and can even resist immortal power... Originally, Laodao was not quite sure. Whether it can resist your attack, now it seems that its defense is stronger than the old man expected."


    This is the longest sentence Hongjun Daozu has said since the competition. It can be seen that the almost insoluble defense of the identity token also makes Hongjun Daozu emotional.


    "Defense Treasure..." Feng Wuchang''s expression became complicated.


    Although he had already guessed this possibility, he was still shocked when the truth was revealed.


    There is only one defense treasure beyond the true artifact, and that is the defense time and space spiritual treasure!


    Feng Wuchang''s expression became more and more complicated: "You actually have a defense time and space spiritual treasure..."


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun couldn''t help being silent.


    For them, the space-time spiritual treasure is definitely a legendary treasure. It is the existence of the value close to the space-time seed. The top-level space-time spiritual treasure is even more precious than the low-level space-time seed or even the medium space-time seed. Such a treasure, only Exist in the legend, they have only heard of it, but they have never seen it with their own eyes.


    They never dreamed that in an ordinary competition, there would be a defensive space-time spiritual treasure!


    "You have a defense time and space spiritual treasure, I can''t even break your defense, how can you fight this?" Feng Wuchang was a little confused.


    Under the defense of Ethereal Treasure at that time, he couldn''t even break through the defense of Hongjun Daozu. No matter how he attacked, it was destined to be useless.


    It can be said that Hongjun Daozu, who possesses the spiritual treasure of defense time and space, is invincible and almost invincible.


    At least, for ordinary immortals, no one can break through the defense of the time-space spiritual treasure.


    Thinking of this, Feng Wuchang can''t help but feel a little indignant, obviously his strength is stronger, and much stronger, but that piece of space-time spiritual treasure wiped out all his advantages and made all his attacks come back in vain ¡­


    Everything is because of the ethereal treasure at that time!


    If there is no space-time spiritual treasure, Hongjun Daozu would have fallen under his attack long ago!


    "It''s not fair!" Feng Wuchang was very unconvinced, "His combat power is not as good as mine at all, and he has an advantage only by relying on the Spiritual Treasures of Time and Space..."


    He felt that he didn''t lose to Hongjun Daozu, but to Space-Time Spirit Treasure.


    "With such a treasure, why did Lord Dean grant him a rank two immortality?" Feng Wuchang couldn''t understand the decision of Lord Dean.


    However, if you don''t understand, you don''t understand. Even if you feel a little uncomfortable, Feng Wuchang doesn''t dare to question the dean.


    Shaking his head, Feng Wuchang''s eyes fell on Daozu Hongjun, and he said solemnly: "It''s over, continue fighting, it doesn''t make any sense. I abstain from this competition." Feng Wuchang, the ancestor of Hongjun Dao of Space-Time Spirit Treasure, felt deeply powerless, and there was no way to solve it.


    Feng Impermanence was very aggrieved in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Abstain?" Daozu Hongjun was startled, "Don''t fight anymore?"


    A look of doubt appeared on his face.


    Feng Wuchang felt that Hongjun Daozu seemed to be laughing at himself, he could not help frowning, and said coldly: "You have a timeless treasure, you are invincible, how can you fight? I''m Feng Wuchang, but I don''t have a hobby of looking for abuse!"


    "Time and Space Spirit Treasures?" Hongjun Daozu thought thoughtfully, "You mean the defense treasure that Master Dean gave us?"


    "It was given to you, not to us." Feng Impermanence corrected.


    God knows how sad Feng Wuchang felt when he said this, like a little daughter-in-law who was wronged.


    Hongjun Daozu looked at Feng Wuchang with strange eyes, and that look made Feng Wuchang feel a little hairy: "What are you looking at?"


    "You didn''t refine the identity token?" Daozu Hongjun thought of the battle just now. Feng Wuchang was attacked several times, but he never activated the defense of the identity token.


    Feng Wuchang frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun are also full of question marks.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to tell you that the space-time spiritual treasure is not only owned by me, but also by you." Daozu Hongjun looked at Feng Wuchang and said, "The dean has already given you the space-time spiritual treasure, but you didn''t discover it yourself. That''s it."


    "How could it be possible..." The three Feng Wuchang couldn''t help but be shocked, "When did the dean give us..."


    Before they finished speaking, they thought of the question that Hongjun Daozu had just said.


    "Wait, could it be that identity token..." Feng Wuchang swallowed, with excitement and tension in his eyes.


    "That''s right, that''s what you call the Space-Time Spirit Treasure." Daozu Hongjun nodded, confirming the speculation in the hearts of the three Feng Wuchang.


    Feng Wuchang three people looked at each other, all of them were shocked to see each other.


    My God, that identity token is actually a legendary time-space spiritual treasure!


    They who didn''t care about the identity token at first, took it out one after another, like holding a beloved treasure, and carefully held it in the palm of their hands. If it wasn''t for Hongjun Daozu''s reminder, they would never have dreamed of it. This seems ordinary. The strange token is actually a space-time spiritual treasure, a legendary treasure that even many space-time masters long for but cannot obtain!


    The identity token looks too ordinary. It does not have the brilliance and brilliance of the legendary space-time spiritual treasure, nor does it exude a mysterious atmosphere. It is like an ordinary piece of scrap iron, but the shape is more delicate.


    "Is this really a space-time spiritual treasure?" The three Feng Wuchang were a little excited and a little suspicious, because they couldn''t feel the slightest special breath.


    Hongjun Daozu thought for a while and said, "You try refining it, and you may have unexpected results."


    Hearing the words, the three Feng Wuchang immediately followed suit.


    They controlled a ray of divine soul and stamped it on the identity token. At the moment when their divine soul came into contact with the ownerless token, a terrifying torrent of time and air rushed to their faces, infecting their divine soul, and the breath was like a vastness. Time and space give people a sense of majesty, which is similar to the breath of the master of time and space, transcending the existence of immortality.


    Feng Wuchang''s palms trembled: "Really!"


    "Time and Space Spirit Treasure!" Qin Hu was also excited.


    Although I have never seen the Space-Time Spirit Treasure, I have only heard relevant rumors, but after feeling the vast aura of the Identity Token, the three Feng Wuchang instantly determined that this is the Space-Time Spirit Treasure, the space-time that the Masters of Time and Space all dream of. Lingbao!


    Outside the arena, Yuan Tianyang''s eyes were straight. If it wasn''t for the dean who was not far away, he couldn''t help but want to take it.


    "It''s so strong!" Luo Qingyun couldn''t help the excitement and excitement in his heart, and exclaimed: "As expected of the legendary space-time spiritual treasure, this power is too terrifying! It is estimated that it is difficult for even the Immortal Upper Realm to break its defenses, right? "


    Hearing Luo Qingyun''s exclamation, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but swear: "Shut up!"


    His voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and Hongjun Daozu and others in the field couldn''t help but look over.


    Yuan Tianyang was so excited that he didn''t even care about the existence of the dean. He walked out of the crowd of hundreds of millions of living beings, came to the sidelines, and said excitedly: "You don''t understand at all! This is not an ordinary time-space spiritual treasure at all, but a time-space spirit. The top-level existence in the treasure is called the treasure! Looking at all the time-space spiritual treasures, these time-space spiritual treasures of you can also be ranked in the forefront. In this endless time and space, only a few time-space spiritual treasures can be comparable to them! If you Treating them as ordinary space-time spiritual treasures would be too underestimated!"


    Yuan Tianyang dare not say that he understands the Spiritual Treasures of Time and Space the most, but he clearly understands it better than the average Master of Time and Space.


    is some middle-level space-time masters, and he may not know so much.


    Hearing Yuan Tianyang''s words, Feng Wuchang couldn''t help widening their eyes, and the palms holding the identity token couldn''t help shaking, as if they were holding a heavy mountain.


    The hundreds of millions of beings outside the venue were also in an uproar.


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t care about their reactions at all, but sneered: "Such a space-time spiritual treasure, let alone the immortal upper realm, is a low-level master of space-time, and it is impossible to break its defense..." After a pause, he said again. : "Of course, your cultivation base is too low, and you can''t fully exert your power. If you give it to me, I even have the confidence to resist the attack of the Lord of Middle Time and Space!"


    Yuan Tianyang was almost mad with jealousy.


    This is suspected of being a special space-time spiritual treasure!


    The impermanence of the wind, how virtuous and capable, to have received such a reward?


    You must know that Feng Wuchang has just joined the Cang Qiong Academy and has never made any contribution to the Cang Qiong Academy, nor has he made any contributions to the dean, but even so, the dean still gave them a suspected special space-time spiritual treasure. Treasures¡­


    Could it be that, in the eyes of Lord Dean, time-space spiritual treasures are so cheap?


    Yuan Tianyang became more and more excited, but when he saw the figure of the dean from the corner of his eye, he suddenly sighed in his heart: "It''s over."


    He only cared about venting, but he forgot that the dean was still watching, and that it was time for the competition in the sky and the world.

 Chapter 1329： Closing

    Chapter 1329 Ends


    Although the competition of Daozu Hongjun and several people had stopped, Yuan Tianyang''s behavior still disturbed the competition.


    Yuan Tianyang couldn''t imagine what would happen to him if the dean were to be held accountable.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Master Dean, the villain has no intention of disturbing the competition." Yuan Tianyang was extremely frightened, and hurriedly explained, "The villain just saw that they looked down on the ethereal treasure so much, so he couldn''t help telling them."


    Above the towering building in the distance, Zhang Yu calmly watched Yuan Tianyang, and after a long time, his voice slowly sounded: "This is not an example."


    Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief, and before he knew it, his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    in the field.


    Hongjun Daozu and several others had a more intuitive understanding of the value of identity tokens after hearing Yuan Tianyang''s words.


    Top Space-Time Spirit Treasures!


    "Master Dean actually gave us a top-level space-time spiritual treasure..." Feng Wuchang was both excited and unbelievable.


    It is hard to imagine that this small token in their hands is actually the top-level space-time spiritual treasure that many legendary time-space masters dream of. It is rumored that those who possess the top-level space-time spiritual treasure are all the powerhouses at the peak of endless time and space. , For example, the seven Lord Judges, and Yuan Tianji, the head of the Holy Court, and other peak-level middle-level masters of time and space.


    And now, they have obtained such a treasure!


    Taking a deep breath, Feng Wuchang suddenly turned around, bowed deeply in the direction of Zhang Yu, and his voice was full of gratitude and respect: "Thank you, Dean, for giving us the treasure!"


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun looked at each other and bowed in unison: "Thank you, Dean!"


    If they just hoped to climb a big tree and find a place to shelter themselves from the wind and rain, then now, they are sincerely loyal to the dean.


    Lord Dean treats them so kindly, how can they let Lord Dean down?


    Not to mention anything else, just these few top-level space-time spiritual treasures, even if they were sold, it would not be worth it.


    "Doing things for Cang Qiong Academy seriously, I will not treat you badly." Zhang Yu stared at them with a gentle voice that made people feel like a spring breeze.


    Feng Wuchang didn''t say anything more. They secretly swore in their hearts that they would never leave in this life.


    At this time, Daozu Hongjun said, "Are you still fighting?"


    Feng Wuchang three people looked at each other, then shook their heads: "Don''t fight."


    "I abstain." Feng Wuchang said.


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun also said in unison: "We also abstain."


    Although they also have time and space spirit treasures, they haven''t had time to refine them, so they can''t be used in battle at all.


    The most high-profile ninth-order immortal group competition, the final decisive battle, ended in such an anticlimactic manner. No one expected that Hongjun Daozu, the person with the lowest cultivation, became the final big winner, winning the ninth The first in the competition of the immortal group!


    A space-time spiritual treasure actually decided the final outcome of the competition, which no one thought of.


    "Is it over?" Hundreds of millions of beings outside the arena felt that the contest ended too suddenly, and they were unprepared.


    "No, it''s not over yet." Long Zu suddenly said: "Although Lord Hongjun won the first place, the rest of the adults have not been ranked yet."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this.


    What disappointed everyone was that Luo Qingyun said without hesitation: "Brother Qin Hu is stronger than me, I admit defeat."


    "My cultivation base is lower than yours, and there is a slight gap in combat power. I''ll be fourth." Feng Wuchang glanced at Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun and said.


    They are eager to refine time and space spiritual treasures, how can they still have the mood to continue the competition?


    They don''t care about the ranking of the competition at all. The most precious treasure has already been obtained, and they still need to care about the competition reward?


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then I''ll take the second place." Qin Hu nodded, but he didn''t care.


    "I am third." Luo Qingyun also had no objection to this.


    Everyone stared at them dumbfounded, the highly anticipated competition, the immortal duel at the peak, just in these three words, so playfully set the ranking?


    Hongjun Daozu''s mouth twitched slightly, and his face without emotional fluctuations almost solidified.


    Feng Wuchang and several people ignored the almost stunned Daozu Hongjun, and their eyes turned to the direction of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, and fell on Zhang Haoran.


    I saw Feng Wuchang and said: "Vice President, we don''t need to compare any more. In the final ranking, we will rank Elder Hongjun first, Brother Qin Hu second, Brother Qingyun third, and me fourth."


    He spoke very fast, as if in a hurry.


    As for what to worry about, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun must know better than anyone else.


    Zhang Haoran looked at them strangely: "Are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, and Feng Wujian said in unison.


    They just want to end the competition earlier, find a secluded place earlier, and refine the space-time spiritual treasures as quickly as possible.


    Even if they stayed for another quarter of an hour, they were unwilling.


    "That''s good, as you wish."


    Zhang Haoran was silent for a while, then said loudly: "I announce that the final ranking of the ninth-order immortal group, the elder Hongjun is the first, Qin Hu is the second, Luo Qingyun is the third, and the third place is not listed."


    There are seven people in the ninth-order immortal group. In addition to Hongjun, Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, and Feng Wuchang, there are also Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng, and Lin Meng who were promoted from the legendary hero group.


    However, only Hongjun, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun were finally included in the ranking.


    For his final victory, Daozu Hongjun had no joy or sorrow, and was always calm. It seemed that he had expected this long ago.


    That''s right, he who refined the Space-Time Spirit Treasure was destined not to lose from the very beginning.


    Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, and Feng Wuchang also didn''t care about the ranking of the martial arts.


    Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng, and Lin Meng have a glimmer of expectation in their eyes. They have worked hard to advance to the ninth-order immortal group, but they are not here to play!


    Although they didn''t get any rankings, they shouldn''t come home empty-handed.


    Just when everyone thought that the competition was over and was about to disperse, Zhang Haoran''s voice sounded again: "The competition is officially over, and then the competition rewards will be distributed, first of all, Elder Hongjun."


    After a while, everyone''s eyes were focused on Daozu Hongjun.


    Yuan Tianyang is also very curious, what will this competition reward be?


    Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, and Feng Wuchang who were about to leave suddenly stopped and looked at Zhang Haoran in astonishment.


    award?


    Is there a reward for this contest?


    They didn''t know about it at all, and they didn''t have time to understand it.


    Of course, even if they know that there are rewards in the competition, I am afraid they will not care, after all, they have already got the best things.


    On the side of the street, Zhang Haoran flickered and entered the arena.


    He stood in the sky and said slowly: "The first place in the ninth-order immortal group, Elder Hongjun, will be rewarded with one attacking time-space spiritual treasure, two time-space fortune-telling pills, and three time-space feasts."


    The voice of fell, and a tower appeared out of thin air in front of Zhang Haoran, along with the Space-Time Fortune Pill and the Space-Time Feast.


    The next moment, they flew directly to Hongjun Daozu, and finally stopped in front of Hongjun Daozu.


    "Space-time Spirit Treasure, Time-Space Fortune Pill, Time-Space Feast..." Yuan Tianyang''s eyes straightened, and his breathing became rapid.


    This reward is simply outrageously rich!


    In this endless time and space, I am afraid that no one can remain calm in front of these treasures, even Lord Judge!


    If this matter spreads out, I am afraid that all the masters of time and space will swarm to kill them, causing a **** storm!


    "This is the competition reward?" Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, and Feng Wuchang were dumbfounded.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures outside the arena have extremely fiery eyes, and there is a strong desire in their eyes. Although they do not know the specific value of these things, they can guess how precious these things are when they think about it with their toes. The treasure that even the ninth-order immortal longs for!


    At this moment, no one can keep calm.


    Even Hongjun Daozu''s heartbeat quickened a bit, and there was a slight excitement in his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand, took the reward carefully, then opened up a small space and put it in it, only to breathe a sigh of relief.


    He was in a hurry to refine the identity token, and even won the first place by means of not very bright. Isn''t that what he did?


    "Second place in the ninth-order immortal group, enshrined by Qin Hu, rewarded with an attacking time-space spiritual treasure, a time-space fortune-telling pill, and two time-space feasts." Zhang Haoran looked at Qin Hu and spoke slowly.


    Compared to the reward for the first place, although the reward for the second place is also very generous, there is also a considerable gap.


    Qin Hu''s mind was completely blinded. He just instinctively accepted the rewards and looked at them blankly. For a time, he felt that he was dreaming.


    "The third place in the ninth-order immortal group, enshrined by Luo Qingyun, will be rewarded with an attacking time-space spiritual treasure, and a time-space feast." Zhang Haoran continued to issue competition rewards.


    Luo Qingyun''s state was not much different from Qin Hu''s. Until the reward was received, he was still in a trance state, like in a dream.


    After giving out the competition rewards for the top three, Zhang Haoran began to give out the rewards for the rest, and he said loudly: "The rest of the ninth-order immortal group will be rewarded with a Space-Time Fortune Pill."


    Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng, and Lin Meng breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t waste their hard work advancing to the ninth-order immortal group. This reward is worth it!


    For them, the space-time spiritual treasure is temporarily unavailable, and even if it is given to them, it is difficult to exert its power. On the contrary, the space-time creation pill and the feast of space-time can be of great help to them, which is the most suitable for them. As a reward, at this stage, they really need the Space-Time Good Fortune Pill and the Space-Time Feast.


    "Space-time Good Fortune Pill..." Feng Wuchang looked at Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun, and looked at the Space-Time Good Fortune Pill floating in front of him. For some reason, he felt a sore nose and wanted to cry.


    His mouth trembled slightly, and he had the urge to slap himself: "Me, what the **** did I do!"


    That is to attack the time-space spiritual treasure, the time-space feast, and the time-space good fortune pill!


    But apart from that poor time-space good fortune pill, everything else has no relationship with him!


    And this is all pushed out by himself!


    It was he who voluntarily gave up the reward that made the masters of time and space go mad!

 Chapter 1330： sloppy

    Chapter 1330 Hasty


    Without contrast, there is no harm.


    If everyone gets only one Space-Time Good Fortune Pill, Feng Impermanence will not be annoyed, but will only be so excited that he can''t sleep.


    But Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun''s rewards are much stronger than him, especially attacking the Space-Time Spirit Treasure, which is what Feng Wuchang desires the most...


    He originally had a chance. Even if the chance was not big, he could still fight for it, but he voluntarily gave up.


    "Brother Feng, thank you very much." Luo Qingyun came back to his senses, and when he saw Feng Wuchang''s hideous face, he was shocked.


    But his thanks, to Feng Impermanence, was like a knife, stabbed into his wound.


    Feng Wuchang turned his head away, he didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Qin Hu is watching his nose and heart, pretending he doesn''t know anything.


    It can be seen that he is still very satisfied with the rewards of the competition. Of course, if the time can be repeated, he will refine the identity token as soon as possible before the competition to ensure that he will get the first place. After all, the reward for the first place, It''s a lot higher than his second-place reward.


    However, Qin Hu was more than satisfied with the reward of winning the second place.


    Luo Qingyun''s mentality is similar to Qin Hu''s. Although he has some regrets, he is generally satisfied.


    As for the Taishang Laojun and the others, they are so satisfied that they are no longer satisfied. This is a treasure of the time and space level. Those ninth-order immortals and even the masters of time and space may not be able to get it. What else are they not satisfied with?


    In the entire ninth-order immortal group, only Feng Wuchang was the most miserable, and his heart was also the most uncomfortable.


    At that time, the Space Fortune Pill was more like a consolation prize to him. It was definitely useful and great, but it was not as good as Hongjun Daozu, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy can''t help but feel pity for Feng Wuchang, the immortal middle realm, the final reward is the same as Taishang Laojun and other legendary heroes, people can''t help but sympathize with him, miserable, so miserable.


    No one noticed, Yuan Tianyang on the sidelines was almost going crazy with jealousy.


    Time and Space Spirit Treasure, Time and Space Fortune Pill, Time and Space Feast, and each of them is a top-level existence. Such rewards are enough to make anyone go crazy, even if it is any of them, if Yuan Tianyang gets it, he can be excited. Can''t sleep for countless days and nights...


    "That''s all for Hongjun, Feng Wuchang has just joined the Cang Qiong Academy and joined the command of the dean, how can He De get such a treasured reward?" Yuan Tianyang''s eyes were red with jealousy, "And those few others. Legendary heroes, who haven''t even set foot on immortality, isn''t it a waste to reward them like this?"


    Yuan Tianyang felt that his fate was really unfair. Why did Feng Wuchang get such a reward, but he was punished by the dean instead?


    In terms of strength, he is much stronger than Feng Wuchang and the others. He can do things that Feng Wuchang and others cannot do!


    In terms of connections, he also has connections that are unmatched by many masters of time and space, and the network of connections spreads across endless time and space...


    However, these few beings who were once regarded as ants by him received a reward that made him jealous!


    "I''m not that greedy. One piece, even if you only give me one piece, whether it''s the Space-Time Spirit Treasure, the Space-Time Fortune Pill, or the Space-Time Feast, I''m satisfied." Yuan Tianyang knows their value better than anyone, even if there is only one This piece is enough to cause a sensation in endless time and space, and even attract many scrambles for the masters of time and space.


    Unfortunately, his wish was doomed to fail.


    "I wonder if it''s too late for me to join Sky College now?" Yuan Tianyang was more and more eager to join Sky College.


    He knows better than anyone how difficult it is to obtain a top-level space-time spiritual treasure, or a space-time fortune-telling pill, or a space-time feast, because his elder brother Yuan Tianji is also taking care of the Holy Court for countless rounds of life and death for Lord Judge. , and finally got the reward of the Lord Judge, and the same is true for the rest of the people.


    Sky Academy is the only place where he can get top-level space-time spiritual treasures, and it is also his only hope!


    Elsewhere, it is impossible for him to get the top-level space-time spiritual treasure. Even if he becomes the master of the middle space-time one day, there is no hope!


    After all, there are very few giants like his brother Yuan Tianyang in this endless time and space, and there are no more than ten.


    Just when Yuan Tianyang was thinking about how to join the Sky Academy, Zhang Haoran''s voice sounded again: "The second round of rewards will be issued next."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Zhang Haoran suspiciously.


    "Please come out with Jiang Taixu, Yang Jian and Sun Wukong." Zhang Haoran said with a smile.


    In the crowd of Cang Qiong Academy, Jiang Taixu was startled, then walked out of the crowd and entered the center of the arena.


    Yang Jian and Sun Wukong didn''t react for a while, because there were several Yang Jian in the crowd, and there were more Sun Wukong than Yang Jian. They didn''t know which Yang Jian and which Sun Wukong Zhang Haoran was talking about until they thought of it. Only after Jiang Taixu did he realize that the Yang Jian and Sun Wukong mentioned by the vice president should be Yang Jian and Sun Wukong who were promoted to the True God Middle Realm group to the True God Upper Realm group, because only they were slightly related to Jiang Taixu.


    Yang Jian and Sun Wukong, who realized it later, immediately followed Jiang Taixu''s footsteps and entered the center of the arena.


    "This is your reward." Zhang Haoran distributed the rewards to them casually, without introducing them in detail. Compared with the time-space spiritual treasures and other items, these rewards are not worth mentioning, and there is no need to introduce them at all.


    After a while, Zhang Haoran named Chen Nan, Fengyun Wuji, and Luo Feng again, and gave out rewards.


    Until this time, everyone understood that the top three in each group can get rewards, not only the ninth-order immortal group...


    After figured this out, those old guys who abstained from the vote before, regretted it in their hearts!


    They care more about real rewards than fake names. They didn''t want to compete with the younger generation before because they didn''t care about fake names, and they weren''t interested in showing off. They won''t give up if they say anything.


    These rewards may not be as good as time-space spiritual treasures, but they are by no means optional.


    "It''s sloppy!" Dugu Baitian was silent for a long time, and then he spoke quietly.


    These words undoubtedly expressed the hearts of many old guys.


    They also finally felt the mood of impermanence.


    After the rewards from Chen Nan and several others were distributed, Zhang Haoran''s eyes fell on Ye Fan and said: "As the official disciple of the dean, you have performed extraordinary in the competition in the sky and the world, and you have not humiliated the identity of the dean''s disciple. Reward upgrade, reward an attacking time-space spiritual treasure, I hope you will not live up to the Dean''s expectations."


    The voice fell, and a small and exquisite tripod flew towards Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan stretched out his palm and immediately caught the small tripod, which looked only the size of a finger, like a small toy.


    He put away the small cauldron, solemnly bowed to Zhang Yu who was in the high place, and then bowed to Zhang Haoran, saying: "Ye Fan keep this in mind!"


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan enviously, but no one questioned.


    Not to mention Ye Fan''s special status, the terrifying combat power he showed is enough to deserve any reward!


    Although Ye Fan''s cultivation level is slightly lower than that of several immortal and legendary heroes, everyone thinks that he is the one who deserves the most reward. Even Yuan Tianyang is convinced that he is rewarded by the top-level space-time spiritual treasure. , Even, Yuan Tianyang felt that the remaining disciples of the dean were more qualified to receive such a treasure reward than those immortals.


    After all the rewards were distributed, Zhang Haoran looked around and said slowly: "After the rewards are distributed, I announce that the first competition in the sky and the world is officially over!"


    The mighty voice of entered the ears of hundreds of millions of beings, and it also represented that the curtain of the competition in the sky and the world has completely fallen.


    "Prince, after the competition is over, I will leave first. There are still many affairs in Xianyu waiting for me to deal with." Wuyuan bowed to Zhang Yu. As the master of Xianyu, he was more used to staying in Xianyu. , As the saying goes, the golden nest and the silver nest are not as good as his own grass nest. No matter how great the potential of the wilderness is, and the more attractive the wilderness of the True God Realm is, it cannot attract him.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "If you have time, you can come and sit here. The Sky Academy is connected to many worlds, and the flow of time is much faster than the outside world. If you want to set foot on Immortality earlier, you might as well go to those worlds for a walk. ."


    No footsteps.


    After being silent for about a second, Wu quietly retracted the half of the foot he stepped out, and said calmly, "Then I''ll stay for the time being."


    The Lord of the Immortal Realm felt that his Immortal Realm was not fragrant anymore.


    "Uh, aren''t you in a hurry to deal with Xianyu affairs?" Zhang Yu was surprised.


    Wu said seriously: "I still feel that it is more comfortable to stay in the wasteland. It doesn''t matter if the Xianyu thing is delayed for a while."


    Zhang Yu was suspicious: "Really?"


    No nodded very seriously: "Yes."


    "Also." Zhang Yu nodded slightly, "You decide."


    The much-anticipated competition in the sky and the world has finally ended. Although the result is not so perfect, Zhang Yu is still quite satisfied, especially the performance of many of his disciples, whether it is Bai Ling, etc. The star students, or the first batch of named disciples such as Ye Fan, all shined brightly, even better than Zhang Yu expected, so that Zhang Yu was in a good mood, and even looking at Yuan Tianyang felt a little pleasing to the eye.


    "Okay, the competition is over, everyone, let''s go." Zhang Yu glanced at hundreds of millions of creatures, including Yuan Tianyang. With a wave of his hand, everyone felt that the world was spinning, their vision blurred, and then they appeared outside Yucheng.


    Zhang Yu beckoned, and the entire Yucheng shrank rapidly, turning into a ray of light and submerging into his body.


    The crowd did not dare to stay, and they all flew towards the direction beyond the barrier of the wasteland.


    Yuan Tianyang was motionless and his expression changed. When hundreds of millions of creatures were gradually flying away, Yuan Tianyang finally made up his mind and said bravely: "Master Dean, I beg the Dean to allow the villain to join the Sky Academy!" He He doesn''t expect to do any offerings, even if he is an ordinary teacher, or even a student, he is satisfied.


    Because of joining the Sky Academy, it means that we are one step closer to the time-space spiritual treasure!


    Zhang Yugang was about to enter the Wilderness True God Realm. Hearing Yuan Tianyang''s words, he couldn''t help but stop.


    He looked at Yuan Tianyang with great interest: "Do you want to join the Sky Academy?"


    Although he was in a good mood and looked at Yuan Tianyang a little, it didn''t mean he would agree to Yuan Tianyang''s request.

 Chapter 1331： Chance?

    Chapter 1331 Opportunity?


    Looking at the smile on Zhang Yu''s face, Yuan Tianyang was overjoyed and felt that he had a chance.


    "Yes, the villain urges you to join the Cang Qiong Academy, and I hope the dean''s approval!" Yuan Tianyang bowed respectfully.


    Zhang Yu asked, "Why do you want to join the Sky Academy?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but startled.


    Why?


    Of course, it is for the Space-Time Spirit Treasure, the Space-Time Good Fortune Pill, and the Space-Time Feast!


    But Yuan Tianyang is not stupid, and naturally he will not speak his true thoughts.


    He turned his head and said, "The villain hopes to join the dean''s command and relieve the dean''s worries."


    Zhang Yu smiled but not smiled: "Really? Then tell me, what worries do I have?"


    Yuan Tianyang was at a loss for words, not knowing how to answer.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he answered cautiously: "The villain doesn''t know what the Principal is worried about, but the villain is willing to help the Principal. Whenever the Principal has any orders, the villain will go all out. Serve for the dean."


    "Really? Then should I thank you for your kindness?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "But, sorry, I don''t need your service for me for the time being. So please come back."


    Yuan Tianyang is very unwilling. Joining the Cang Qiong Academy is the only chance to obtain time-space spiritual treasures and other things. How can he give up so easily?


    He gritted his teeth and said bravely: "The villain has long been impressed by the demeanor of the teachers and students of the Cang Qiong Academy. I hope to join this holy place, and I implore the dean to allow the villain to join the Cang Qiong Academy!"


    What he said was not a lie. Although his main purpose was to target the space-time spiritual treasure and other things, the performance of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy really moved him. He had no doubt that if he could join Cang Qiong Academy, In the future, there may be hope to become a monster like these teachers and students.


    He is the master of low-level time and space. If he can have the terrifying combat power of the teachers and students of Sky Academy, he would even dare to challenge the master of middle-level time and space.


    "Enough." Zhang Yu restrained his smile, his expression became indifferent, "What are you here for, when I don''t know? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Yuan Tianyang was so frightened that his body trembled, his face turned pale, and his breathing stopped.


    At that moment, he even smelled the breath of death.


    Although Zhang Yu didn''t release the slightest breath, or even felt a trace of energy fluctuations, his emotions seemed to be more terrifying than the most terrifying force in the world.


    "Little, villain..." Yuan Tianyang shivered, unable to speak clearly.


    The people around, including the creatures of all races who have not gone far, all stopped and their eyes fell on Yuan Tianyang.


    Looking at Yuan Tianyang''s terrified appearance, everyone couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Who would have thought that with a single word from the dean, a ninth-order immortal would be so frightened that his face was bloodless, making him look like this.


    "Your idea is very good. When you join Cang Qiong Academy, you do have the opportunity to get the Spirit Treasures of Time and Space, the Pill of Fortune in Time and Space, and the Feast of Time and Space." Zhang Yu seemed to see through Yuan Tianyang''s psychology. Dao: "These things, in the eyes of ordinary people, may be great treasures, but in the sky college, they are nothing."


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang trembled even more, he didn''t dare to raise his head or face the eyes of the dean.


    And the creatures of all races, their eyes lit up, and a certain idea in their hearts was about to move.


    "But..." Zhang Yu''s voice changed, "Why should I promise to let you join the Sky Academy? Just because of your status as the master of low-level time and space? Or because of your relationship with the dean of the Holy Academy?"


    If someone else said that, Yuan Tianyang would have refuted it coldly, but it was the dean who said this. Not only did he not dare to refute, but he did not feel dissatisfied at all.


    Yes, in the eyes of the dean, what is your strength?


    As for his older brother Yuan Tianji, although he has the power in the world, he is essentially the messenger of the Lord Judge. The President may not even regard the Lord Judge, let alone the messenger of the Lord Judge?


    In this endless time and space, only the dean is qualified to speak like this, and the others, even the presiding judge, will not ignore his elder brother Yuan Tianji.


    Being exposed to his own thoughts, Yuan Tianyang was both ashamed and frightened, and buried his head even lower.


    In the face of the dean who seemed to know everything, Yuan Tianyang''s thoughts of luck disappeared, and he didn''t dare to hope to join the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Just what Yuan Tianyang never imagined was that after the dean opened his mind, he suddenly said: "Actually, it is not impossible for you to join the Sky Academy."


    Yuan Tianyang took a breath, and a surge of excitement surged into his heart uncontrollably.


    He raised his head in surprise, excited and unbelievable: "You, you agreed?"


    His voice trembled with overexcitement.


    "No." Zhang Yu shook his head and said indifferently: "I mean, you can join Sky Academy, but there is one condition."


    "You said." Yuan Tianyang restrained his excitement and said respectfully.


    No matter what kind of conditions, he is willing to agree.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes stayed on Yuan Tianyang for a few seconds before he said slowly, "If you can cleanse your evil karma, I promise to let you join the Sky Academy."


    "Evil karma?" Yuan Tianyang was stunned, not quite understanding.


    The saying of karma comes from many mythical worlds, and everyone in Cang Qiong Academy understands its meaning. Many mythical powerhouses have a deep understanding of karma. If Yuan Tianyang has heard the stories of many branch worlds, he will understand the meaning of karma. , but unfortunately, he did not know.


    Zhang Yu didn''t explain anything, but asked, "Have you ever done anything evil?"


    Yuan Tianyang was silent.


    He never thought of himself as a good person. On the contrary, there are not a few people who have been bullied by him. If bullying others is considered evil, he is definitely a villain. Of course, compared to those who destroy the world and harm a time and space Compared to the evil star, the things he did were nothing.


    Yuan Tianyang is self-aware. His behavior is definitely a type of bully, but his methods are not that extreme, and he will not take people''s lives at every turn. However, those who offend him will end up extremely miserable, and some people are even worse than death.


    "Your bad karma is too heavy, you are not welcome in the Sky Academy." Zhang Yu said lightly: "When you clean up the bad karma and no longer have the slightest evil karma on your body, let''s talk about joining the Sky Academy."


    Want to cleanse evil karma, easier said than done?


    It''s not that Zhang Yu looks down on Yuan Tianyang, no matter how great Yuan Tianyang is, he can''t completely cleanse his bad karma!


    Because of this endless time and space, including the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, there are no people who have no evil karma at all, even those who are the best, are somehow contaminated with a trace of evil karma.


    Yuan Tianyang doesn''t understand the meaning of karma, otherwise, he might be able to understand Zhang Yu''s meaning and let him cleanse his bad karma, even more difficult than letting him kill a middle-level master of time and space!


    Zhang Yu is just kidding him!


    Unfortunately, Yuan Tianyang didn''t know it at all, and thought that the dean had really given him a chance!


    "Thank you, thank you, Master Dean!" Yuan Tianyang said earnestly: "The villain must clear his bad karma as soon as possible and meet the conditions for joining the Sky Academy!"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, and then said lightly: "Okay, I''ll wait."


    took a deep look at Yuan Tianyang, Zhang Yu turned around, stepped on the soles of his feet, and went straight through the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm, his figure disappeared.


    Everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy looked at Yuan Tianyang with strange eyes, watching the latter''s excited and excited look, and hesitating in their hearts whether to tell him the truth of the matter, or whether to wake him up from his beautiful dream.


    In the end, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy did not destroy Yuan Tianyang''s beautiful fantasy, and left the place one after another.


    "Lei Jian, you''re not leaving yet?" Wu Mo just walked a few steps, seeing that Lei Jian didn''t keep up, he couldn''t help but ask in doubt.


    "Let''s go first, I''ll go back later." Lei Jian shook his head.


    Wu Mo looked at Lei Jian, and then at Yuan Tianyang, thoughtfully: "Okay, then be careful yourself."


    After a while, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy left, and the creatures from outside the realm did not dare to stay any longer. Near the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm, only Lei Jian and Yuan Tianyang were left.


    Yuan Tianyang was immersed in joy, and it took a long time before he noticed Lei Jian. Although Lei Jian was far less popular than Ye Fan and others in the competition, Yuan Tianyang recognized him at a glance. The principal''s disciple, a master of fortune-telling The power of super genius!


    In this endless time and space, there is a special group. Although their cultivation base and strength are not necessarily strong, each of them has a combat power of the sky-defying level. Among the same level, they are invincible, and they can even compete with Xiu. To collide head-on for a higher person, his elder brother Yuan Tianji is one of them. The legendary space-time robber who ranks first is also such a person. In addition, there are some people with lower cultivation.


    However, no matter what their cultivation base is, no one dares to provoke them.


    They are like a taboo, a taboo that cannot be touched. Anyone who provokes them will have no good end. Even Yuan Tianyang has been warned by his brother many times not to provoke this group of people.


    And this group of people has a common feature, that is... the power of creation!


    They are all super geniuses who master the power of creation. His brother Yuan Tianji, the first time and space robber, the nine disciples of Lord Judge, and many nine-star professionals, all of them have an insight into the mysteries of time and space, mastered the The power of creation is a mysterious power that surpasses the power of time and space. It is said that it has the effect of turning corruption into magic, and even Shura is afraid of it.


    Yuan Tianyang clearly remembered that this group of people had a special title - Void Breakers!


    Yuan Tianyang doesn''t know what the Void Breaker means, but he knows that every Void Breaker is an existence that cannot be provoked. If you mess with one, it will attract a group of Void Breakers for revenge...


    Lei Jian, one of the dean''s disciples, is a super genius who holds the power of creation!


    Although Lei Jian''s cultivation base is very low, he has not even set foot on immortality, but Yuan Tianyang does not dare to underestimate him...


    "Do you have anything to say, little brother?" Yuan Tianyang asked politely.

 Chapter 1332： Karma

    Chapter 1332 Karma


    "Do you really want to join the Sky Academy?" Lei Jian stared at Yuan Tianyang.


    Yuan Tianyang nodded without hesitation: "Of course!"


    "Then do you know what evil karma is?" Lei Jian asked.


    Yuan Tianyang shook his head with a dazed look in his eyes.


    Lei Jian was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "The so-called karma is the ability expressed in behavior, speech, thinking and other aspects, it is the cause and effect of all things, it follows the laws of heaven and earth, and is not affected by the subjective thoughts of living beings..."


    As for the understanding of karma, Lei Jian is naturally not as good as many people in the mythological branch world, and only knows a little bit of fur.


    However, just this little bit of fur is enough to benefit Yuan Tianyang endlessly.


    Hearing Lei Jian''s description, Yuan Tianyang''s heart sank little by little.


    That fiery heart is also like being poured a spoonful of cold water, and it is completely cold.


    According to Lei Jian, it is almost impossible to eliminate bad karma, or even clean it up completely.


    As long as it is a living being, as long as it has a divine soul and has its own thoughts, it will definitely generate karma, and there must be a trace of evil karma, even if it is the legendary perfect person.


    "Aren''t there people in this world who don''t stick to karma?" Yuan Tianyang asked a little unwillingly.


    Lei Jian thought about it seriously, then shook his head: "No. So far, I haven''t encountered it."


    After a pause, Lei Jian said: "According to my observation, there is only one person in our Cangqiong Academy who has no karma closest to it, Elder Hongjun. But even Elder Hongjun is not without karma, just relative to the karma of the rest. , almost nothing. Maybe Daozu Hongjun had reached that state of karma-free before he joined Sky College, and even maintained that state for a long time, but after he joined Sky College, tainted with karma.¡±


    "Hongjun?"


    The figure of Hongjun Daozu appeared in Yuan Tianyang''s mind, the old man who seemed to have no emotional fluctuations, the ninth-order immortality cultivated by the dean himself, Yuan Tianyang was very impressed with Hongjun Daozu, not only because Hongjun Daozu won the final The first place in the competition is not only because Hongjun Daozu is a ninth-order immortal cultivated by the dean, but also because Hongjun Daozu''s charm is like the incarnation of rules.


    shook his head, Yuan Tianyang regained his senses, and asked, "How many people are Feng Wuchang?"


    "Their karma is very heavy. Whether it is good karma or bad karma, they are countless times higher than ordinary people." Lei Jian answered patiently.


    Of course he can¡¯t identify karma, but there are quite a few capable people in Cang Qiong Academy, and there are many people who can identify karma.


    Yuan Tianyang frowned, and then asked, "Then... what about the dean?"


    Lei Jian was startled, then shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "do not know?"


    "The teacher is unfathomable, no one can see through him."


    Speaking of this, Lei Jian looked very serious and serious: "But I guess, with the teacher''s method, karma can''t touch him at all. If there really exists a person without karma in this world, that person must only be the teacher. !"


    Yuan Tianyang''s image of Lord Dean appeared in his mind. He seemed ordinary, but he was boundless, as if he had transcended matter and laws, and everything in the world.


    He had to admit that Lord Dean might really be the only person in the world who does not stick to karma.


    "Can you join the Sky Academy after you have completely cleaned up your bad karma?" When Yuan Tianyang thought of the conditions mentioned by the dean again, the original excitement and excitement were replaced by despair, and his heart was full of deep powerlessness, "This is really true. Is it something I can do?"


    Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but be at a loss.


    The Dean has set an almost impossible condition!


    "How about my bad karma? How much?" Yuan Tianyang had a bit of luck in his heart.


    Lei Jian glanced at him and said: "Your evil karma is not too heavy, far less than that of the evil king Xiaoxie in our academy, but your evil karma is too wide and too involved, and it is almost impossible to clear it up. ¡­¡±


    Having said this, Lei Jian hesitated, took out a stone from the storage ring, and handed it to Yuan Tianyang.


    "This is?" Yuan Tianyang came back to his senses and looked at Lei Jian suspiciously.


    "Kamma Stone, you should need it." Lei Jian was silent for a while and said.


    "Kamma Stone?"


    "For others, this stone is worthless, but for you, its function cannot be replaced by anything." Lei Jian said solemnly: "Because it can sense a person''s karma and feedback different colors. "The karma stone is a unique product of the mythical world. In this endless time and space, I am afraid it is difficult to find the same thing.


    At this moment, the karma stone is in the hands of Lei Jian, and the colors are cyan and red.


    When Yuan Tianyang took the karma stone, the color of the light suddenly changed. The entire karma stone was pale red and had a wide range, radiating several feet around. At the edge of the light, there was a faint ray of blue light surrounding it, but it was relatively Because of that amazing red light, that ray of blue light is almost negligible.


    Yuan Tianyang asked, "What do cyan light and red light represent?"


    "Blue light represents good karma, and red light represents bad karma." Lei Jian explained seriously.


    Looking at the red light that radiated several meters around him, as well as the faint blue light, Yuan Tianyang was immediately embarrassed.


    "Is this thing really accurate?" Yuan Tianyang coughed dryly. Although he was not a good person, he asked himself that he had not done anything serious. Such an amazing red light was really flattering him.


    Lei Jian nodded and said, "This is what I asked for from Senior Tathagata. Senior Tathagata is proficient in this way and has a deep understanding of karma. This karma stone is definitely not wrong."


    After a pause, Lei Jian showed a hint of surprise: "However, I didn''t expect that you still have a trace of good karma in you."


    Before Yuan Tianyang could speak, Lei Jian said to himself again: "That''s right, the most good people also have bad karma, and the most evil people may also have good karma..."


    Yuan Tianyang''s mouth twitched slightly, if someone else talked to him like this, I''m afraid there would be no scum left.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Lei Jian noticed Yuan Tianyang''s face, and then he realized that his words were ambiguous, and he couldn''t help but apologize: "I''m not saying that you are the most evil person, but..." The reaction of the karma stone has proved that Lei Jian What kind of person he is, no matter how much he explains, it is just superfluous.


    "Continue to talk about the karma stone. The cyan light and the red light represent good karma and bad karma respectively." Lei Jian changed the topic and said, "The depth of the light represents the degree of good karma and evil karma, the scope of the light, It represents the size of the impact. From your point of view, bad things should be done a lot, and they are very involved, but big evil things should not have been done... As for good things, I don''t know what is called good things, but it can be You see, you haven''t done anything good."


    "What I mean by good and evil is not simply good and bad. Not doing good deeds completely means good deeds. Similarly, doing bad deeds does not completely mean bad deeds. Good karma and bad karma are not simply due to good deeds. Or bad things to judge, this endless time and space, the supreme law has its own standard of measurement, it not only involves a person, but involves a world, a time and space, and even involves endless time and space... thoughts, behaviors, worlds, time and space, etc., All these superpositions are the source of good karma and bad karma."


    After a lot of chatter, Lei Jian looked at Yuan Tianyang with a blank face: "Do you understand?"


    Yuan Tianyang''s lips moved, and his eyes were full of confusion: "I don''t quite understand."


    "That''s right." Lei Jian laughed, "To be honest, I don''t understand either. These are what the Tathagata Senior told me. I just repeat what he said. I don''t know the exact meaning. But you only need to know one thing, this karma stone can give feedback on your good karma and bad karma. When you completely remove the bad karma, the karma stone will no longer have red light."


    Yuan Tianyang also wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh at all.


    Removing bad karma completely is simply impossible!


    He holds the karma stone in his hand, but it is like holding a heavy mountain, and the weight is heavy in his hand, and his heart is like a huge stone.


    "Do you know how to remove bad karma?" Yuan Tianyang asked after a long silence.


    Although this matter is almost impossible to complete, Yuan Tianyang is still reluctant to give up. He is eager to obtain the Spiritual Treasure of Time and Space, the Pill of Fortune in Time and Space, and the Feast of Time and Space.


    Lei Jian shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to remove bad karma. The theories that the Tathagata predecessors said are too advanced, and I don''t understand it at all, but I can tell you that to remove bad karma, you must do Two points, one is to change your thinking, and the other is to change your behavior. As for how to do it, you can only rely on yourself to explore."


    "Thinking, behavior?" Yuan Tianyang was thoughtful.


    Two simple words, but the coverage is too broad and broad, and Yuan Tianyang has no clue.


    However, having a vague direction of struggle is better than figuring it out on your own.


    For a long time, Yuan Tianyang put aside his distracting thoughts, turned his eyes to Lei Jian, and asked curiously, "Why are you helping me?"


    "Because..." Lei Jian said calmly: "You are so similar to me, it''s like another me. Before joining the Sky Academy, I also hurt some innocent people. People in the whole city are afraid of me and call me Little Overlord... It wasn''t until I joined Cang Qiong Academy that I gradually gained the ability to distinguish right from wrong and learned to restrain myself... The difference between you and me is that I only harmed one city, and you harmed this endless time and space."


    Lei Jian looked at Yuan Tianyang and said seriously: "It stands to reason that people like you and me are not qualified to join the Sky Academy. I didn''t quite understand why the teacher allowed me to join the Sky Academy until I heard the teacher''s decision for you. After the conditions, I gradually understood that the teacher''s painstaking efforts... On the surface, the teacher seems to be making things difficult for you, but in fact, making things difficult is not the purpose. , from now on, there will be one less person with bad karma, and one more person with good karma!"


    Hearing these words, the image of the dean suddenly became taller in Yuan Tianyang''s heart.

 Chapter 1333： fear

    Chapter 1333 Fear


    For a long time, Yuan Tianyang has always been afraid of the dean, and his impression of the dean is only powerful and invincible.


    But now, Yuan Tianyang has a little more respect for the dean in addition to his fear.


    If others do the same thing, Yuan Tianyang will maliciously speculate on their purpose, and he can be replaced by the dean. Yuan Tianyang will only think that the dean is really as Lei Jian said, a person with a broad mind and noble feelings.


    Thinking of the Master Dean hiding in the Shenxu time and space, silently resisting the unknown threat in the unknown world, and guarding the endless time and space alone, Yuan Tianyang felt a touch inexplicably in his heart, and even felt a little ashamed.


    "It is precisely because I understand the painstaking efforts of the teacher that I am willing to help you." Lei Jian said slowly: "Although... my help may not be meaningful, and it is unlikely that you will remove all evil karma, but at least I Helped, with a clear conscience."


    Yuan Tianyang was silent for a while, then raised his head: "Thank you."


    This thank you is more sincere than any of his previous thanks.


    If it wasn''t for Thunder Sword to appear and tell him the truth of the matter, maybe he is still immersed in his own beautiful dream and can''t extricate himself.


    "No need to thank you, I just hope that you can change yourself, change your thoughts and behaviors... Even if you can''t remove all the bad karma in the end, and you can''t join the Sky Academy, don''t make the same mistakes again." Lei Jian advised.


    Yuan Tianyang nodded solemnly: "I will keep your words in mind."


    A true **** from the upper realm admonishes a low-level master of time and space. This sounds like an absurd joke, but it really happened to Lei Jian and Yuan Tianyang.


    The most important thing is that Yuan Tianyang listened to Lei Jian''s admonition, instead of casually perfunctory.


    As for whether he can really make changes, and how long he can persist, it is unknown.


    Yuan Tianyang dare not say that he can really do what Lei Jian said, but from this moment, he is willing in his heart.


    "Okay, I''ve told you everything I know. Next, everything depends on you." Lei Jian said with a smile: "I hope one day in the future, I can see you at the Sky Academy."


    After finished speaking, Lei Jian turned around, took a step, and instantly passed through the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm, and the figure disappeared.


    Yuan Tianyang clenched the karma stone in his hand and looked at the reddish light, feeling inexplicably dazzling, no, it was not his eyes, but his heart.


    That light seemed to tell Yuan Tianyang all the time, as if there was a voice in his ear all the time: "You are a bad person."


    Although bad karma cannot be directly linked to bad or evil, it can also reflect some things from the side.


    "I will remember our agreement." Yuan Tianyang stared at the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm and muttered: "One day, I will set foot here again, and stand in front of you as a teacher and student of the Sky Academy!"


    He stared for a long time, as if to engrave the appearance of Lei Jian deeply in his mind. No matter what happens in the future, he will never forget that there was such a Void Breaker who was only in the upper realm of the True God, and he had a relationship with him. Such an agreement.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?" When Yuan Tianyang came back to his senses, a voice suddenly came from his ear.


    Yuan Tianyang raised his head, only to see the little evil staring at him fiercely.


    "Uh..." Yuan Tianyang hesitated.


    Xiao Xie asked: "What did that kid Lei Jian give you mysteriously just now? Take it out and let me see."


    "You mean this?" Yuan Tianyang froze for a moment, then raised the karma stone in his hand.


    "what is this?"


    "The karma stone." Yuan Tianyang was polite to Xiao Xie and explained patiently: "This karma stone is..."


    He repeated what Thunder Sword said.


    Xiao Xie was confused and said, "Stop, don''t talk, I don''t understand."


    Yuan Tianyang stopped immediately, he was not afraid of Xiaoxie, the dignified and low-level master of time and space, how could he be afraid of a legendary hero-level evil king?


    However, Xiaoxie represents the Cang Qiong Academy, and Yuan Tianyang will not offend it if he wants to join the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Show it to me." Xiaoxie was a little bit more aggressive.


    Yuan Tianyang hesitated for a moment.


    Xiaoxie is not happy: "Don''t worry, even if the things sent out by the people of my Cang Qiong Academy are precious, I will not be greedy for ink."


    "Uh, okay." Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief, then carefully handed the karma stone up, as if he were treating a treasure, for fear of bumping into it.


    Xiao Xie took the karma stone at will, and suddenly released a dazzling red light when the karma stone touched its fog claw.


    The radiation range of the red light was not large, only a few feet, but it was dazzlingly red, like blood.


    Yuan Tianyang was taken aback. Compared with this red light, the red light he just received from the karma stone was like a pediatrician, not worth mentioning at all.


    He looked at Xiaoxie and swallowed.


    "God, what horrible thing did this guy do!" Yuan Tianyang didn''t take Xiaoxie seriously at first, but because of Xiaoxie''s identity, he was so polite to him, but when he saw the red The dazzling red light couldn''t help but take a deep breath, "This guy shouldn''t be a big devil!"


    Xiaoxie''s strength is not very good, but its past identity is a real evil heaven, burying one era after another, harvesting one batch of creatures, the whole world is repeatedly destroyed under its control. In front of it, who dares to call themselves the devil?


    It is the biggest devil!


    If it had stronger strength and lived in this endless time and space, I am afraid that this endless time and space would have been abolished by it long ago. Those demons who do all kinds of evil, those time and space robbers who plundered and wiped out an entire time and space, those who robbed at every turn The killing star of human life, in front of Xiao Xie, is as pure as a baby.


    Yuan Tianyang doesn''t know what Xiaoxie has done, but he knows that this is definitely a ruthless character!


    "Don''t provoke!" An idea popped into Yuan Tianyang''s mind immediately.


    Although Xiaoxie''s cultivation base is not high, Yuan Tianyang is still inexplicably afraid. Seeing Xiaoxie''s harmless appearance, he is terrified.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of person can make the karma stone cause such a strong and extreme reaction.


    "Cut, a broken stone, it makes you nervous." Xiaoxie looked at Yuan Tianyang''s changing expression, and thought that Yuan Tianyang was afraid of taking away the karma stone by himself.


    Yuan Tianyang kept his mouth shut, but he didn''t have the courage to refute Xiaoxie''s words.


    In his heart, the threat of Xiaoxie has risen to countless ranks, second only to the dean!


    "Xiaoqiang, you also come and try." Xiaoxie handed the karma stone to the boy beside him.


    Young Xiaoqiang took the karma stone, and immediately the red light disappeared, and the blue light was flourishing. No, the red light did not disappear, but was completely covered up by the dazzling blue light.


    Yuan Tianyang was shocked again, he looked at the blue light in disbelief: "How is it possible!"


    The range of the blue light radiation is wider than the range of red light he reported when he touched the karma stone, reaching a radius of several tens of meters and nearly a hundred meters. What does this mean?


    Xiaoxie''s feedback was dazzlingly red, and Xiaoqiang''s feedback was dazzlingly blue, which can be described as two extremes.


    The only difference is that Xiaoxie''s red light has a very small range, only a few feet, while Xiaoqiang''s cyan light almost reaches the limit of the karma stone!


    Yuan Tianyang even noticed that the karma stone was shaking, and the reaction was more violent than ever.


    Xiaoqiang was startled, threw the karma stone subconsciously, and asked Xiaoxie, "Brother Xiaoxie, what is this?"


    Yuan Tianyang hurriedly caught the karma stone, carefully collected his own time and space, and then turned his head, looking at Xiaoqiang with some doubts.


    Why did this young immortal boy cause such a violent reaction from the karma stone?


    What is the meaning of the blue light covering a range of several tens of meters?


    "Why is his good karma so strong? Could it be that he has done something that involves endless time and space?" Yuan Tianyang couldn''t understand, what is it that can be involved in endless time and space, and this boundless nothingness, "It''s not just the presiding judge and the court. Does a being like a grown-up have the ability to influence this vast and boundless nothingness?"


    Yuan Tianyang couldn''t see through Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang anymore.


    The cultivation base of the two is lower than the other, but the reaction of the karma stone is more intense than the other, especially Xiaoqiang, the range covered by the blue light is even beyond Yuan Tianyang''s understanding, it is difficult to imagine that one is only one turn immortal. Where can a person with cultivation base have the ability to affect the endless time and space?


    Opposite to , Xiaoxie heard Xiaoqiang''s question, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, this guy just said a lot, I didn''t understand. It seems to be some kind of good karma, bad karma."


    Yuan Tianyang lowered his head slightly and listened quietly to the conversation between Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang, without daring to interrupt.


    He faintly discovered that these two inconspicuous guys seem to be amazing characters, and they definitely hide a big secret!


    However, Yuan Tianyang did not dare to explore their secrets, only awe in his heart.


    "My dignified and low-level master of time and space is actually afraid of a legendary hero and an immortal..." Yuan Tianyang himself felt incredible, but it was a fact, a very absurd fact.


    Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang talked for a long time, raised their heads inadvertently, noticed Yuan Tianyang''s existence, and couldn''t help frowning: "Hey, why are you still here? Could it be that you want to secretly inquire about the secrets of our Cang Qiong Academy?" A hint of danger.


    Yuan Tianyang''s mouth twitched slightly, he wanted to leave, but Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang didn''t speak, how dare he leave casually?


    "Yes, yes, I, the villain retire." Yuan Tianyang didn''t dare to provoke this evil star, this guy whose evil karma is so outrageous, Yuan Tianyang was afraid from the bottom of his heart, and when he heard its voice, he felt terrified.


    Before Xiaoxie could speak, Yuan Tianyang disappeared without a trace.


    Xiao Xie pouted and said disdainfully, "Cut, you are still a low-level master of time and space, you are so timid."


    "Brother Xiaoxie is amazing!" Xiaoqiang''s eyes were full of adoring little stars.

 Chapter 1334： youngest immortal

    Chapter 1334 The Youngest Immortal


    After escaped from the wasteland, Yuan Tianyang did not dare to stop at all, and entered the long river of time at the fastest speed, and went up along the way. He was a little relieved until he was far away from this time and space node.


    "What the **** is going on with that Xiaoqiang and Xiaoxie?" Yuan Tianyang couldn''t figure out why they were able to make the karma stone react so violently, and the two are just opposite, one is extreme good karma, the other is extreme The evil karma, "Is this karma stone not accurate at all?"


    Xiaoqiang is only immortal, and Xiaoxie has never set foot on immortality. How can such a cultivation base have such amazing karma?


    Whether it is good karma or bad karma, it is related to its own influence. Xiaoxie''s evil karma has a limited scope, which is understandable, but what happened to Xiaoqiang?


    Yuan Tianyang pondered: "Is it related to the dean?"


    Yuan Tianyang, like Feng Wuchang, thinks that the dean is hidden here, and he is silently guarding the endless time and space, resisting existences that are more terrifying than nightmares. Maybe in places they can''t see, the dean often meets with him. Unknown creatures start a shocking battle.


    Therefore, Yuan Tianyang suspects that Xiaoqiang may have participated in the battle between the dean and the unknown creature, and guarded this endless time and space, so that such amazing good karma was born.


    "Either...the karma stone is not allowed at all, or..." Yuan Tianyang took a deep breath, "That Xiaoqiang really participated in the battle between the dean and the unknown creature!"


    Compared with the former, Yuan Tianyang is more willing to believe the latter, because he really can''t think of any reason why Lei Jian lied to him.


    "If that Xiaoqiang was really born with such amazing good karma because he participated in the battle between the dean and the unknown creature..." Yuan Tianyang was a little afraid to think about it, because it was difficult for him to imagine what level of battle it was. It is possible to make such amazing good karma born in a mere turn of immortality, and what kind of amazing impact does this battle have on this endless time and space?


    Yuan Tianyang took out the karma stone and watched it emit a reddish light, his expression changed.


    After a long time, Yuan Tianyang put away the karma stone and rushed towards the station of the senior patrol team.


    ¡­


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    The much-anticipated competition came to an end, the deserted area returned to its usual desertedness, and everyone in the Sky Academy started to get busy with their own affairs.


    Atrium Square, Feng Wuchang three people occupy a position each, sitting cross-legged.


    Compared to Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun''s excited mood, Feng Wuchang is like a mourning concubine, and his mood is very low. Only when he looks at the identity token, his mood is slightly comforted.


    Just when several people were preparing to refine the identity token, Zhang Yu appeared.


    Before they could make a sound, Zhang Yu said: "This identity token, in addition to being a space-time spiritual treasure, has another function. There are many portals in the token, which can lead to different time-spaces within me. These worlds have different time flow rates, but they are at least three times that of the outside world... The highest is even a thousand times!" This is the first time Zhang Yu has acknowledged the worlds of major branches, etc., all of which are privately owned by him. The world in time and space.


    Feng Wuchang suddenly turned red, and their faces were full of shock.


    "After refining the identity token, you can use this to enter the world inside my time and space. But remember, don''t make random killings." Zhang Yu warned, and ignored the three people. garden.


    Until Zhang Yu left, Feng Wuchang and the three were still immersed in shock, and it took a long time for them to recover.


    "Guru." Qin Hu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "A thousand...thousand times faster! God!"


    Time acceleration is not difficult, not to mention immortals, legendary heroes, and even true gods can manipulate the flow of time, and even make time go backwards, but it takes the power of the soul to exert the law... If it is only maintained for a short time, there is no problem. But if it is maintained for a long time, let alone ordinary immortals, even the masters of time and space, including the seven judges, can''t bear the consumption of the power of the soul at all. If it is maintained forcibly, it will even shake the origin of the soul.


    If the flow of time was really so easy to control, this endless time and space would have traveled immortal long ago, and legendary heroes would not be as good as dogs.


    "As expected of the dean!" Luo Qingyun exclaimed: "I finally understand why the Cangqiong Academy can cultivate so many peerless talents! Obviously, the dean has high hopes for the Cangqiong Academy, and does not hesitate to use the great supernatural powers to help the Cangqiong Academy. Teachers and students grow up, this time acceleration is one of the means of the dean, maybe there are many secrets that we have not discovered in other places..."


    It is definitely no coincidence that Sky Academy can cultivate so many peerless talents.


    Moreover, Luo Qingyun also firmly believes that these geniuses are cultivated by Cang Qiong Academy, not that they are so amazing innately, because any of them, placed outside the time and space, are considered to be era-level geniuses, and the dean is a genius. The group of disciples in the past is even more amazing than when the judges were young. When such geniuses are counted in ten, hundreds, or even thousands, it has already explained a lot of problems.


    "A thousand times the time acceleration, I didn''t even notice it before." Feng Wuchang felt a little regretful, "If I had known earlier, I would have been cheeky and would have to rely on it."


    "I guess you were so frightened that you lost your mind, it''s normal not to notice." Luo Qingyun laughed.


    Feng Wuchang curled his lips: "Speak as if you are not afraid."


    "Okay, hurry up and refine the identity token, the time is accelerated by a thousand times, don''t you want to experience it earlier?" Qin Hu interrupted the conversation between Feng Wuchang and Luo Qingyun.


    Hearing what Qin Hu said, Feng Wuchang and Luo Qingyun shut up and started refining the identity token.


    The atrium square gradually quieted down, Qin Hu and the three of them were refining the identity token quietly, as if they had turned into three stone sculptures, but their hearts were surging like a tide, feeling the vast power of the identity token. , they couldn''t contain the excitement in their hearts at all...


    In the small garden of the Champs House, Wu gave Zhang Yu a slight nod, and said, "My deity, I''ll go to the realm of the real gods first."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "Go."


    After waiting for Wu Wu to leave, Zhang Yu was lying on the stone chair, holding a tea cup, but his spiritual sense was covering the thirty-six secret realms in the sky. So far, there are still a few teachers and students in the sky college who have not yet stepped out of the secret realm. Xiaoji, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Bei Long, Chen Gu, Niu Xinghai¡­


    Although they missed the competition in the sky and the world, Zhang Yu believes that they will gain more in the secret realm of the sky.


    The next day.


    After sitting all night, the wind is impermanent, and several people wake up one after another, all refreshed.


    They who have refined their identity tokens have an unprecedented sense of security and have the defense of top-level space-time spiritual treasures. Even in the face of lower-level space-time masters, they have the courage to confront them without flinching.


    At the same time, after refining the identity token, they vaguely understood how terrifying the defense of the identity token is. The seemingly endless power really interprets the meaning of the top-level space-time spiritual treasure. No wonder Yuan Tianyang is so proud of existence. , are willing to join the Sky Academy for the time and space Lingbao.


    Just when a few people were about to activate the portal and enter the dean''s space-time world, an immortal aura suddenly erupted from the direction of the deep sea, instantly sweeping the entire wilderness of the true **** realm, extending to the entire time-space turbulence, even the long river of time. , can sense this terrible breath.


    With the eruption of this immortal breath, a majestic and mysterious roar resounded between heaven and earth: "Roar..."


    Feng Wuchang and the others were all refreshed, their figures quickly rose into the air, and they released their spiritual thoughts to cover the entire wilderness of the True God Realm. The next moment, they locked the source of this breath and sound. It was a huge mysterious creature. It was majestic, Noble, mysterious, and powerful, it seems to be the perfect masterpiece of God, and most importantly, there is a hint of ancient charm in its breath, as if it has existed since ancient times.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu appeared beside them without warning.


    "Master Dean!" The three Feng Wuchang hurriedly saluted.


    "This is my contract partner, not an enemy, you don''t have to care." Zhang Yu said.


    Before the three Feng Wuchang could reply, the aura quickly subsided, and the behemoth disappeared in an instant. The next moment, a petite figure swept into the air and arrived in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    "Brother!" The girl looked excited and said, "I got the inheritance of Senior Devourer Sky!"


    Zhang Yu smiled and brushed her jet-black hair: "Not bad, it didn''t disappoint me."


    This girl is Ao Xiaozhu.


    The three Feng Wuchang were a little confused. It was very difficult for them to associate the behemoth that burst out with astonishing aura just now with the pretty girl in front of them. The girl looked so pure and innocent, and her rolling eyes were also incomparable. Smart, makes people feel extraordinarily cute, such a young girl who has never been in the world has already set foot on immortality?


    "Huh, who are the three of them?" Ao Xiaoji blinked and looked at the three Feng Wuchang.


    "These are a few offerings that the academy has just recruited. This is Feng Wuchang, this is Qin Hu, and this is Luo Qingyun. You have to respect them in the future, don''t make a fool of yourself, understand?" Zhang Yu said.


    Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun were instantly flattered. Master Dean''s contract partner, or contract monster, what kind of status, how virtuous and capable he is, and how much Master Dean asked her to respect her in the future. people.


    "No, no, no need." Feng Wuchang stammered: "Master Dean is too flattering for us."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Since you have joined the Cang Qiong Academy, you will be members of the Cang Qiong Academy from now on, so you don''t have to despise yourself. Although Xiaoqi is my contract partner, the courtesy you should have is indispensable, otherwise, What is the order of the Sky Academy?"


    "Brother is right, the three seniors, if there is anything wrong with Xiao Mi in the future, please forgive me."


    Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction: "Very good."


    "Then, brother, can I go?" After staying in the secret realm of the sky for too long, Ao Xiaoji was already too greedy.


    "Go, go." Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly, looking at Ao Xiaozhu''s expression, he knew what this girl was thinking.


    Ao Xiaoqi cheered, and then the figure disappeared out of thin air, as if the world evaporated in an instant.


    The wind is impermanent and a few people are accustomed to this, but it is not surprising.


    "Lord Dean, I''m sorry to ask a question out of curiosity, how old is Xiao... Xiaoshu?" Feng Wuchang asked cautiously.


    Zhang Yu glanced at him, and said in deep thought, "It''s less than three years from the day the shell was broken."


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Wuchang''s three people''s eyes suddenly became round, and their heads were messy.


    Three years, immortal!


    This is definitely the youngest immortal and most amazing genius ever created by all races!


    "You don''t need to be too surprised, such a young and immortal as Xiaozhu, she is the only one in the entire Sky Academy, and her existence is almost unrepeatable..." Zhang Yu thought they had been hit, and said comfortingly: "The rest People are much older than her, such as Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others, some of them are almost twenty years old, and some are even in their twenties, but their cultivation realm is only in the realm of God..."


    Feng Wuchang three people were completely dumbfounded.


    They have some doubts about life.

 Chapter 1335： Gongfa

    Chapter 1335 Exercises


    Feng Wuchang Several people have thought that Xiao Yan and others are very young, but they don''t know that most of them are not even thirty years old.


    "What kind of evildoers are these students of Cang Qiong Academy!" Feng Wuchang''s scalp was about to explode.


    In their eyes, beings who can set foot on the true **** within 100 million years are considered geniuses, and those who can set foot on the true **** within 10 million years or one million years are evil. As for the true **** within 10,000 years, They can''t even think about it.


    And now, when they found out the real ages of Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, and others, their cognition was overturned.


    These students who have achieved such achievements in their twenties and thirties, in a few decades, won¡¯t they go against the sky?


    However, considering that the time and space of Master Dean has the highest time flow rate of a thousand times, they calmed down a little bit. Twenty or thirty years old, if calculated by a thousand times, it is twenty or thirty thousand years old. Throw away some life time and make a Folding in half is also over 10,000 years old. If you count it like this, although it is shocking, it is at least reluctantly acceptable.


    Obviously, they still haven''t realized what is really scary about the Cang Qiong Academy. If they know that Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and other talents have joined the Cang Qiong Academy for less than three years, I am afraid that their mentality will collapse.


    "Master Dean''s methods are really unfathomable." Feng Wuchang was shocked.


    They knew very well that the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy could only rely on the dean to achieve such achievements!


    In this endless time and space, only the dean has such a means of turning corruption into a miraculous, creating a group of such dazzling talents!


    It is conceivable that after decades or hundreds of years, when this group of geniuses has grown up completely, they will definitely shine in this endless time and space, causing a sensation in the endless time and space, and even being regarded by all races as the saint of the highest practice hall. The courtyard, I am afraid it will also be covered by its light.


    Feng impermanence and several people suddenly looked forward to it.


    They look forward to the students of Cang Qiong Academy to grow up completely, and then walk out of the turbulent time and space, walk out of the Shenxu time and space, release their brilliance in the endless time and space, let the endless time and space witness the arrogance of the sky college, and create a new era!


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what Feng Wuchang was thinking about, he said to Feng Wuchang, "Your identity token has many portals, among them Fengshen True God Realm, Motong True God Realm, Panlong True God Realm, and Star Change. The real God Realm has a thousand-fold time acceleration. Those big worlds all have a one-hundred-fold time acceleration, and the small worlds have three to ten times the time acceleration. You can choose which world you choose to go to. There is only one point, The order of the worlds must not be disturbed..."


    Feng Wuchang several people came back to their senses and nodded hastily: "Yes!"


    They are also a little impatient to enter the time-space world of Lord Dean.


    "By the way, you go to Master Ou Shenfeng and learn about the internal cultivation method of our Cang Qiong Academy - Extreme Martial Arts." Zhang Yu reminded: "This method was created by me personally, and it has infinite wonderful uses. Your immortal cultivation base, after cultivation, will also benefit infinitely."


    Hearing this, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun were all startled.


    Gongfa?


    They have all set foot on immortality. What they pursue is the true meaning of the law, and what they realize is the mystery of time and space. How can they use any exercises?


    In fact, after cultivating to the Spiritual Rotation Realm, the creatures of all races began to contact the power of the law, began to explore the mysteries of the Dao, and gradually got rid of the shackles of the practice method. The effect of the practice method was almost useless. Law is even more meaningless, not to mention true gods, legendary heroes, and even immortals who transcend time and space.


    For Feng Wuchang, the word Gongfa has long been unfamiliar.


    They had never been exposed to any exercises before dozens of reincarnations.


    On the contrary, they are more concerned about secret techniques. Secret techniques are different from cultivation techniques and martial arts. They are an extremely special existence. They can be called secret techniques or secret techniques. They often have extremely special and Amazing power.


    Different secret methods have different effects, and the power is also strong and weak.


    What they yearn for is undoubtedly the kind of secret technique that can greatly improve the combat power and maximize the mysteries of time and space!


    "Master Dean, what did you just say... Cultivation technique? We heard right?" Feng Wuchang asked cautiously.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Yes, it''s the exercise."


    Qin Hu hesitated, he did not understand, at their stage, what is the meaning of the so-called exercises?


    "Jiwu is definitely not an ordinary practice. After you practice it, you will naturally understand its miraculousness." Zhang Yu smiled: "It is no exaggeration to say that Jiwujue is the foundation of the Cang Qiong Academy. Without the extreme martial arts, the Cang Qiong Academy is far less splendid than what you have seen..."


    It can be said that whether it is the acceleration of time or many resources, it can only accelerate the growth of the teachers and students of the Cang Qiong Academy to a certain extent, but the extreme martial arts not only transforms them from ordinary geniuses and even waste materials into monster-level geniuses. , and it can also break down their talent barriers, so that they will not stop at cultivation because of talent constraints.


    Breaking the talent barrier, this is the most terrifying part of the extreme martial arts!


    Some people have cultivated for a lifetime, but can''t achieve detachment, some people have stopped in the realm of true gods, and some people have struggled for hundreds of millions of years in the realm of legends and heroes. Die with regret.


    and extreme martial arts can break the shackles and give them unlimited possibilities!


    Zhang Yu dare not say that everyone in Cangqiong Academy can become the master of time and space, but on the road to immortality, teachers and students of Cangqiong Academy must be unimpeded, not as difficult as the rest, as long as they are given time, even if They do not consume any external form of resources, and eventually they will inevitably set foot on immortality!


    This is just the incomplete version of extreme martial arts. As for the perfect version of extreme martial arts, Zhang Yu himself has not reached the end of this road, so he naturally does not know where the limit is, and what height he can reach. .


    "Okay, I''ve told you what I should say. Go ahead." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Feng Wuchang opened their mouths, but in the end they closed their mouths, bowed respectfully, and then retired.


    The next moment, the three of them disappeared at almost the same time.


    Conferred God True God Realm.


    "You said, is the exercise that the dean said really that powerful?" Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun appeared on a mountain at the same time. As soon as they appeared, Feng Wuchang asked Qin Hu and the two beside them. road.


    They couldn''t understand at all. What meaning does the practice have to them?


    Only those creatures who are still struggling in the world and have not yet broken the laws and profound meanings will practice the exercises, right?


    "We have also grown from ordinary beings to where we are today, and we have all practiced our own exercises... Indeed, a good exercise can save us a lot of time in the early stage of cultivation, avoid many detours, and successfully After completing the accumulation of primitive background, you can see the mystery of the law, but from the moment of detachment from the world, the practice method has no meaning at all." Qin Hu shook his head and said: "The most exquisite practice method is also through the basic method. , explain the law of the Dao, and now, we can already directly perceive the law, why do we need to go through the medium of Gongfa? Isn''t this superfluous?"


    Feng Wuchang nodded and said: "Yes! We can clearly understand the law directly, why do we need to do this?"


    "Brother Qingyun, what do you think?" Seeing that Luo Qingyun didn''t speak, Qin Hu couldn''t help asking the latter''s opinion.


    Luo Qingyun hesitated and said, "Although I think what you said is quite reasonable, but..."


    At this point, he stopped.


    Qin Hu asked, "But what?"


    Feng Wuchang also said: "Brother Luo, you are saying, don''t give a shit."


    "Have you ever thought about it, Master Dean knows this, why did he let us learn that exercise?" Luo Qingyun didn''t answer, but instead asked: "Could it be that Master Dean doesn''t even understand this basic common sense? "


    Qin Hu and the wind are impermanent.


    "So, I think that Master Dean must have his special intention." Luo Qingyun said: "Although I don''t know what is special about this practice, it must be extraordinary. After all, this is a practice created by Master Dean himself. It''s a technique created by the most powerful ruler of this endless time and space, and it must contain special effects!"


    Hearing what Luo Qingyun said, Qin Hu and Feng Wuchang were immediately shaken.


    Luo Qingyun continued: "Think about the fact that the dean gave us the identity token before. At that time, we didn''t care about the identity token, but who knows, it turned out to be the legendary time and space spirit. Treasure, and it is the top-level space-time spiritual treasure, enough to make countless space-time masters crazy! Now, don¡¯t you think that history is repeating itself about this practice?¡±


    Mentioned the identity token, Qin Hu and Feng Wuchang''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "I was wrong!" Feng Wuchang slapped his head sharply: "I actually used the thinking of a mortal to speculate on Lord Dean!"


    The identity token thing, they have suffered a loss once, and naturally they have learned a lesson.


    "Anything related to the dean should not be viewed in an ordinary light. What''s more, this exercise was created by the dean himself!" Feng Wuchang didn''t care about the exercise at first, but after Luo Qingyun so As soon as he was reminded, he was inexplicably looking forward to it, "Let''s go, go see that Master Ou first!"


    He couldn''t wait.


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun are also secretly looking forward to it, and they are not even in a hurry to refine the attack time and space spiritual treasures rewarded by the competition.


    Soon, Qin Hu and the three found Ou Shenfeng in the thirty-sixth day of the True God Realm. Next to Ou Shenfeng, there was a handsome young man, Xiao Yan, one of the nine star students. It is also the only Tianjiao student among the nine star students who did not join the dean''s door.


    When Qin Hu and the others came to the 36th Layer, they saw Ou Shenfeng sitting upright, manipulating the flame, and concentrating on refining something, while Xiao Yan stood aside and sometimes corrected: "No, no, teacher. You were wrong, you should have¡­¡±


    Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, and Feng Wuchang looked at each other in dismay. They suspected that they had read and heard wrongly.


    "Didn''t you say that Xiao Yan is Ou Shenfeng''s disciple?" Feng Wuchang looked blank, "What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 1336： Yuan Tianyangs smile

    Chapter 1336 Yuan Tianyang''s smile


    "Cough...you are this?" Feng Wuchang asked with a low cough.


    The sudden voice suddenly startled Xiao Yan, and Ou Shenfeng froze even more.


    I saw that Ou Shenfeng quickly reacted, and immediately put away the refining equipment and all the utensils, as if he had done something wrong, and stammered: "No, we didn''t do anything, you read it wrong. ."


    In contrast, Xiao Yan calmed down.


    "Aren''t you the three new worshipers from the academy?" Xiao Yan asked curiously, "I don''t know why the worshipers are here?"


    Feng Wuchang just remembered the business and said, "It was the dean who asked us to come."


    O Kamikaze''s expression changed drastically over time, as if something had happened, and his face was as pale as paper.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Feng Wuchang seemed to have guessed what Ou Shenfeng was thinking, and hurriedly said: "Master Dean asked us to come to you to learn extreme martial arts."


    O Kamikaze''s mood is like riding a roller coaster, a moment in heaven, a moment in hell.


    Ou Shenfeng breathed a sigh of relief when Feng Wuchang made it clear his purpose.


    Even so, Ou Shenfeng was still a little embarrassed. After all, the three Feng Wuchang smashed Xiao Yan and taught him to refine the weapon. There is no way to explain this matter.


    "Well, don''t worry, we didn''t see anything just now." Feng Wuchang looked at Ou Shenfeng''s expression and couldn''t help lying.


    But what he said, it was like three hundred taels of silver here.


    Since you haven''t seen anything, why do you want to persuade Ou Shenfeng to rest assured?


    O Kamikaze''s mouth twitched slightly, and his heart became even more embarrassing.


    However, things have already been broken, and no amount of explanation makes sense.


    Ou Shenfeng sighed in his heart, and then said to Xiao Yan, "Go and do your own business first."


    Xiao Yan nodded, bowed solemnly, and then left.


    After Xiao Yan left, Ou Shenfeng''s eyes fell on the Feng Wuchang three people, his attitude was neither humble nor arrogant: "Three seniors, please take a seat."


    He pointed to a few stone benches next to him.


    "No, no." Feng Wuchang waved his hand and said, "We are here to learn the extreme martial arts from you, you just need to teach us the extreme martial arts, don''t worry about other things."


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun also nodded, Luo Qingyun said: "I also ask Master Ou to give me some advice."


    In front of Ou Shenfeng, they didn''t put on any airs, and they seemed extraordinarily modest.


    Hearing the words, Ou Shenfeng didn''t bother about this, he nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll talk about it directly."


    Extreme martial arts is made up of countless exercises. From the perspective of each paragraph, it is very simple. Qin Hu and others have seen countless exercises. It is common to see the content of these words. They really do not feel this. What is special about the practice method, it is neither as mysterious and obscure as they imagined, nor is it surprising, it is more like an ordinary practice method.


    They couldn''t understand, what is there for them to care about such an ordinary exercise?


    However, they remained calm, listened patiently, and firmly memorized every word Ou Shenfeng said, because no one was sure whether there was something special about the latter part of this exercise.


    Different from those students who have been taught in the past, this time, Ou Shenfeng spoke very quickly, almost according to the script, and directly read the content of Jiwujue without any additional explanation, because the object he taught this time was too special. , Those are immortals who have set foot in the realm of time and space. They understand the essence of the exercises more deeply and thoroughly than Ou Shenfeng, and Ou Shenfeng is not interested in playing an axe in front of several bigwigs.


    Soon, Ou Shenfeng finished the extreme martial arts.


    He stopped and looked at Feng Wuchang and the three of them: "Senior, that''s all for the content of extreme martial arts."


    "That''s it?" Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun looked at each other in disbelief.


    Ou Shenfeng frowned and said in a low voice, "Ji Wu Jue seems to be a simple exercise, but in fact it contains a mysterious avenue. My knowledge is shallow and my understanding of time and space is extremely limited, so I don''t know what it is. What kind of avenue, but several seniors have already set foot on immortality, can''t they see the mystery?"


    Hearing this, Feng Wuchang was a little suspicious: "Is this practice really so magical?"


    "Why, I didn''t notice it at all?" Qin Hu was also puzzled.


    Seeing that their expressions did not seem to be fake, Ou Shenfeng was even more surprised: "Even you can''t see the mystery of extreme martial arts?"


    "In terms of cultivation techniques, extreme martial arts may be very subtle. Even if I have set foot in so many rounds of time and space of immortality, I have never seen such a subtle cultivation technique, but other than this, I really can''t feel any mystery in it..." Qin Hu shook his head and said very honestly.


    Ou Kamikaze was surprised: "I can''t think of it, not only I can''t see the mystery of extreme martial arts, but even you seniors can''t see it!"


    However, doesn''t this also explain the greatness of the dean?


    The cultivation technique created by the dean at will, even Feng Wuchang can''t see its mystery. It can be seen that its realm is so high that it has surpassed Feng Wuchang by too many people.


    "Several seniors can try to cultivate." Ou Shenfeng advised: "Although your cultivation is extraordinary, this extreme martial arts should also be of great help to you! Moreover, the teachers and students of Cangqiong College are all there. Even Elder Hongjun is no exception to practice extreme martial arts, it can be seen that extreme martial arts are also useful for immortals!"


    "Hongjun also practiced extreme martial arts?" This time it was Feng Wuchang''s turn to be surprised.


    Ou Shenfeng nodded and said, "Everyone in the Sky Academy has practiced extreme martial arts, without exception."


    Feng Wuchang''s mind moved: "Including the disciples of the dean? And the contract partner of the dean, Ao Xiaoji?"


    "Yes." Ou Shenfeng nodded without hesitation.


    Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun looked at each other, and their expressions became solemn. The emphasis on extreme martial arts was also instantly improved by several grades.


    They originally planned to try to practice extreme martial arts, but now they have heard Ou Shenfeng''s words, and they have strengthened their determination.


    They also wanted to see if this seemingly unremarkable exercise really contained a mystical mystery.


    "Master Ou, do you know where else in this world is suitable for cultivation?" Feng Wuchang asked.


    "On the Thirty-three Heavens, it is the dojo of Elder Hongjun, and few people come to it." Ou Shenfeng said: "You can find any place to practice. However, it is best to go to Hongjun. The elder said hello, after all, this is the private territory of the elder Hongjun, if you don¡¯t know how to make a sound, it would be somewhat rude to directly occupy the land for cultivation.¡±


    The wind is impermanent and nodded: "That''s how it should be."


    After thanking Ou Shenfeng, Feng Wuchang and the others found Daozu Hongjun, but Daozu Hongjun was refining and attacking the space-time spiritual treasure, and they were not easy to disturb, so they stamped the message on a jade slip, and then stamped the jade slip. It should be handed over to a Taoist boy for safekeeping and explained to the Taoist boy. When Hongjun Daozu leaves the customs, he must hand over the jade slip to Hongjun Daozu.


    solved many problems, and the three of them came to a floating giant island.


    "I want to see, what is so special about this extreme martial arts!" Qin Hu immediately sat cross-legged and began to perform extreme martial arts.


    Feng Wuchang and Luo Qingyun also practiced seriously.


    They have not been exposed to the exercises for countless years, and they have never practiced in this way. Now they are practising in the form of exercises again, and they feel uncomfortable for a while. The whole process seems very jerky, just like beginners. The difference between scholars is that, after all, they have experience in cultivating exercises, and after the initial period of discomfort, they gradually become better.


    ¡­


    Outside the time and space of Shenxu, there is a huge palace in the endless nothingness. The palace is ancient and majestic. It has been eroded by the years, and has gone through countless time and space reincarnations. A bleak story.


    In the direction of the front of the palace, three big characters were branded: patrol the hall.


    This is the location of the senior patrol team, the Patrol Hall Shenxu Space-Time Branch Hall!


    Under normal circumstances, no one dares to patrol the temple except for the patrol team, especially those space-time robbers, who are very afraid of patrolling the temple, like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    But today, the patrol hall welcomed a person. The moment the senior patrol team saw the figure, their hearts froze, and there was a trace of fear in their eyes.


    "Master Yuan." The senior patrolman who was in charge of guarding the patrol hall stepped forward tremblingly.


    Seeing the cowardly look of the latter, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help frowning. He was about to reprimand, but he didn''t know what to think, but he miraculously endured it, and tried his best to squeeze a smile: "Where''s your captain?" Come, his smile must be like a spring breeze, gentle yet majestic, and extremely charming, but he has no idea how stiff that smile is, and it feels like a fake smile, like a smiling tiger.


    When the senior patrolman saw Yuan Tianyang''s smile, he felt that his scalp was about to explode, and he was almost frightened.


    He seemed to have lost his soul, his eyes were round, and he stood there dumbfounded, showing how violently Yuan Tianyang''s smile had an impact on him.


    "I''m asking you something!" Yuan Tianyang frowned and the smile disappeared.


    The senior patrolman trembled, but he breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart: "That''s right! This is the Yuan Tiger I am familiar with..." Yuan Hu, referring to Yuan Tianyang, was the one who raised Yuan Tianyang in private. nickname.


    But just when the senior patrolman breathed a sigh of relief, Yuan Tianyang seemed to feel that his attitude should not be so unkind, so he immediately raised his brows, and a smile appeared on his face again, perhaps because he was using too much force, his smile, Just like a chrysanthemum blooming, the mouth is about to crack near the base of the ear, and the smiling face is like a grimace, which is terrifying!


    The senior patrolman was horrified for a while, Han Mao instantly stood upside down, his body seemed to be imprisoned, and it became stiff...


    "Song Yuanqiang, what''s the matter with you, stay there motionless?" Another senior patrolman just walked out of the patrol hall, and saw that the senior patrolman at the door of the patrol hall was motionless, and Yuan Tianyang''s figure was caught by him. Blocked, shouted in confusion.


    While shouting , the senior patrolman came over, and when he approached Song Yuanqiang, he finally saw Yuan Tianyang.


    However, when he saw Yuan Tianyang''s bright smile, the senior guard was instantly horrified, his body covered with goose bumps, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 1337： test

    Chapter 1337 Test


    "Gulu." The two senior guards froze as if struck by lightning, and swallowed subconsciously.


    God knows what a shocking psychological impact Yuan Tianyang''s smile has on them!


    Compared to Yuan Tianyang''s arrogant and indifferent appearance, his smile was undoubtedly more lethal, and it almost scared the two senior patrolmen into their heads.


    At this moment, the two high-level patrollers felt a cold air rushing to the sky, as if they were being stared at by the **** of death, and their bodies were cold.


    They even suspected that this was the Shura King in Yuan Tianyang''s skin, even more terrifying than the Shura King.


    "Yuan Yuan Yuan... Master Yuan." The senior patrolman stammered for a long time before finishing a sentence.


    The senior patrolman who was replaced by Song Yuanqiang was also shaking with fright, and the soles of his feet seemed to be nailed, unable to move.


    Yuan Tianyang was a little puzzled. He could see that the two senior guards were even more afraid of him than before, but this was different from what he had imagined. In his opinion, he had behaved as mildly as possible, and even kept With a smile, these senior patrolmen shouldn''t be so afraid of themselves, right?


    Why are these two senior patrollers more afraid of themselves after they smiled?


    "What''s going on?" Yuan Tianyang didn''t understand.


    He stared at Song Yuanqiang and another senior patrolman, lost in thought.


    And the two senior patrolmen were trembling with fear, as if something terrible had happened to them.


    Just when Yuan Tianyang was puzzled, the senior patrol team captain Shi Ming came back from patrol and saw Yuan Tianyang''s back from a distance. : "Shi Ming has met Master Yuan!"


    Hearing Shi Ming''s voice, Yuan Tianyang turned his head happily, and the weird smile on his face became even brighter: "Just right, Shi Ming, I have something to look for you."


    Shi Ming felt a sigh in his heart, for fear that Yuan Tianyang would make excessive demands, he couldn''t help but say, "As long as it doesn''t violate the rules of patrolling the hall, please speak up if Master Yuan has any orders."


    While speaking, he slowly straightened his waist, raised his head, and turned his eyes to Yuan Tianyang.


    However, the moment he saw Yuan Tianyang''s weird and bright smile, Shi Ming''s head was instantly empty, his pupils shrank a little, and he couldn''t help being horrified.


    He has traveled south and north, has been to countless time and space, seen countless races and creatures, and even seen a Shura king from a distance. He has already cultivated a strong and calm heart. Moreover, he has been fighting with Shura all the year round, and from time to time with time and space. The robber fights, walks on the edge of life and death, and his will is even more tenacious, but Yuan Tianyang''s smiling face instantly defeated his powerful inner defense, making him feel like facing the **** of death.


    However, a strong heart is not completely useless. Compared with the two senior patrolmen, Shi Ming was sluggish for a moment, and he quickly reacted.


    He lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at Yuan Tianyang, as if that face contained some kind of horror.


    "Why, even you think it''s scary when I smile?" Yuan Tianyang restrained his smile and said displeasedly.


    Hearing this, Shi Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He had just suspected that Yuan Tianyang was pretending to be King Shura. Now it seems that it should not be...


    However, Yuan Tianyang''s question also stumped him.


    Yuan Tianyang''s smile is very creepy and creepy, there is no doubt about that, but no matter how scary the smile is, it won''t make them react like this. The reason for this is more because Yuan Tianyang''s previous image was too high Arrogance and indifference have long left a deep impression on everyone. When Yuan Tianyang''s image changed and he showed that weird smile, it was creepy and at the same time it subverted his previous image and formed the ultimate contrast.


    "No...it''s not scary." Shi Ming said with conscience: "Your lord''s smile is very friendly and charming."


    He fought back his nausea and stubbornly finished the sentence.


    The two senior patrolmen couldn''t help but secretly gave Shi Ming a thumbs up, with admiration in their eyes.


    "No wonder Mr. Shi Ming can be the captain of the senior patrol team, and we can only be senior patrolmen..." Song Yuanqiang and another senior patrolman couldn''t help but sigh, "This is the gap between us, this gap, we are afraid Never catch up."


    Hearing Shi Ming''s flattery, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but smile, and his mood was also very comfortable: "It seems that you are more discerning." This sincere smile seems a lot more natural, less weird, more A bit of affinity, and no longer makes people feel scary.


    After a pause, Yuan Tianyang took out a stone and said, "Shi Ming, you have summoned all the senior patrols nearby. I have something to help you."


    Shi Ming didn''t ask Yuan Tianyang what help he needed, he nodded without hesitation: "I''ll call everyone here, Sir Yuan wait a moment."


    "Go." Yuan Tianyang waved his hand.


    After a while, Shi Ming returned to the patrol hall and brought back six senior patrollers.


    Counting the guards who stayed in the patrol hall and the captain Shi Ming, there were thirteen people in total.


    "Advanced patrol hall." Yuan Tianyang walked straight into the patrol hall, as if entering his own back garden, which seemed very casual.


    Numerous senior patrols, headed by Shi Ming, followed Yuan Tianyang one after another.


    After entering the hall of the patrol hall, Yuan Tianyang stopped, turned his head to look at everyone, and finally settled on Shi Ming, saying: "Not long ago, I got a magical treasure called Karma Stone, this Karma Stone can To detect a person''s karma, this time I came to you, just to see how your karma is."


    "Master Yuan, forgive my shallow knowledge, I don''t know what karma is?" Shi Ming asked the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    In the entire senior patrol team, only Shi Ming has the guts to talk to Yuan Tianyang, and the rest of the senior patrol team can''t wait to stay away from Yuan Tianyang, and even never have contact with Yuan Tianyang for the rest of their lives.


    Yuan Tianyang also knew little about karma, but he didn''t panic, but looked unfathomable: "The so-called karma is the behavior, thoughts, etc. of living beings..." Although he was half-baked, he remembered that Lei Jian said He only needs to repeat those words, as for whether Shi Ming and others can understand it, he doesn''t care.


    After a brief introduction to karma, Yuan Tianyang asked, "I think I''ve made it clear enough, do you understand?"


    Shi Ming''s mouth twitched slightly, but under Yuan Tianyang''s gaze, he could only say against his heart: "Understood, thank you sir for clarifying your doubts."


    But actually, he knows shit!


    Even Yuan Tianyang doesn''t understand, so what can he understand?


    Yuan Tianyang glanced at the many senior guards, and everyone agreed: "Understood, Sir Yuan, we understand."


    Seeing their determined look, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but be startled and wondered in his heart: "Why do they all understand? Am I the only one so stupid?" He only heard part of it, and only told him part of it. Similarly, he only knew part of it. There was a vague outline in his mind, but if he wanted to elaborate, he couldn''t tell why.


    This karma is like a special law, which can be understood but cannot be expressed in words.


    glanced at everyone suspiciously, Yuan Tianyang didn''t know whether they really understood or pretended to understand.


    shook his head, Yuan Tianyang didn''t bother about this, and didn''t ask any questions, so as not to expose his ignorance.


    He took out the karma stone and said, "This is the karma stone. It can detect the karma of any living being. Come and try it."


    "Dare to ask your lord, how does this karma stone distinguish karma?" Shi Ming asked curiously, "What exactly does this light refer to?"


    Everyone can clearly see that the karma stone is releasing a reddish light, as well as a ray of blue light. The reddish light covers an extremely wide area, and the blue light is like a firefly in the dark night. The edges are lingering and hard to see unless you look closely.


    Yuan Tianyang glared at Shi Ming, this guy, why didn''t he realize that he had such a strong thirst for knowledge before!


    Although he didn''t want to answer this question, and even planned to ignore it directly, after thinking about it, Yuan Tianyang changed his mind again. After all, Lei Jian said that in order to eliminate bad karma, he must change his previous habits, whether it is behavior or thinking, no It is said that to be a perfect person, at least one can no longer do some negative things.


    Yuan Tianyang''s face was gloomy and uncertain, but he finally made a decision.


    He said solemnly: "Red light represents bad karma, and blue light represents good karma. The shade of color..." He repeated Lei Jian''s description of the karma stone without reservation.


    After listening to Yuan Tianyang''s explanation, everyone looked at the light released by the karma stone, and vaguely had a better understanding of Yuan Tianyang. As expected of Yuan Tiger, looking at the light reflected by the karma stone, it was hard to imagine what this guy did. How many evil things have been done to accumulate such amazing red light. Although the red light is lighter in color, its influence is too wide. Does this mean that there are too many creatures in this endless time and space, and they have all suffered from it? The scourge of this guy?


    "Okay, hurry up and check your karma!" Yuan Tianyang was extremely annoyed by the stares of everyone. In the past, he would have slapped it and let these guys taste the slap of the low-level master of time and space. The taste, but he finally endured it and tried to restrain himself.


    Shi Ming saw Yuan Tianyang''s impatience and did not dare to talk any more.


    He stepped forward directly, took the karma stone from Yuan Tianyang''s hand, and then quietly looked at the karma stone.


    The eyes of everyone also shifted from Yuan Tianyang to Shi Ming, and they also wanted to know what kind of karma their captain was contaminated with.


    At the moment when the karma stone fell into Shi Ming''s palm, the range of the original light red light rapidly shrank, and the cyan light that was absent was a great light. Although it was not as dazzling as Xiaoqiang''s, the range was even more than 100% of that of Xiaoqiang. Not one of them, only a few feet in radius, but also eye-catching.


    Compared with the cyan light representing good karma, the red light representing bad karma has a smaller range, about one-tenth of the cyan light, and the color is very light, like a faint halo.


    Yuan Tianyang was a little surprised: "You have such a high level of good karma."


    Afterwards, Yuan Tianyang asked the other senior guards to probe them one by one. The final result was very similar to Shi Ming, except that they had less good karma and less bad karma, just like a miniature version of Shi Ming.


    When everyone finished detecting, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help being silent.


    For these senior patrolmen, including Shi Ming, the ratio of good karma to evil karma is about ten to one, that is to say, in their karma, good karma dominates. In contrast, Yuan Tianyang¡¯s The evil karma that occupies an absolute advantage also appears to be very different.


    "Could it be that killing Shura can increase good karma and eliminate bad karma?" Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help guessing.

 Chapter 1338： Compensation and apology

    Chapter 1338 Reward and Apology


    Yuan Tianyang doesn''t know much about the specific logical relationship between killing Shura and karma, but Shi Ming and others'' good karma is far superior to evil karma. To say that it has nothing to do with killing Shura, Yuan Tianyang Naturally do not believe.


    If Shi Ming is the only one, it may be explained by coincidence, but everyone in the senior patrol team is like this, so it can''t be a coincidence. There must be a certain logical relationship, but Yuan Tianyang didn''t understand it for a while. Clear your mind.


    "Okay, the test is over, you can leave." Yuan Tianyang waved his hand.


    He just used Shi Ming and others as tools, and discarded them at will after use, without caring about their feelings at all.


    In his opinion, being able to be used as a tool person by himself is already an honor for Shi Ming and others.


    Shi Ming and others have long been accustomed to this, so they don''t find it strange. If Yuan Tianyang behaves a little more politely, they will find it strange.


    "I''ll retire." Shi Ming and many other senior guards retire, even though they are the masters of the guard hall.


    They just walked to the door of the main hall when Yuan Tianyang''s voice sounded again: "Wait."


    Everyone groaned in their hearts. They didn''t know what else Yuan Tianyang was going to do, but they didn''t dare to disobey Yuan Tianyang''s order, so they could only stop and turn around tremblingly to face Yuan Tianyang.


    Shi Ming bit his head and asked, "I wonder if Sir Yuan has any other orders?"


    "No orders." Yuan Tianyang shook his head, glanced at Shi Ming and the others, fell silent for a while, and then waved his palm.


    Everyone was startled, thinking that Yuan Tianyang was going to attack them, and subconsciously prepared to avoid them, but before they could act, they saw more than a dozen rings slowly flying towards them, each ring corresponding to a senior patrolman, the ring The number is exactly the same as the number of senior patrollers, one is not much, and one is not much.


    Shi Ming calmed down and did not dare to pick up the ring directly, but looked at Yuan Tianyang and asked suspiciously, "Master Yuan, who are you?"


    The rest of the senior guards also forced themselves to calm down, and all their eyes were focused on Yuan Tianyang.


    "Remuneration." Yuan Tianyang thought about it and said, "This is the reward for your help, accept it."


    As soon as these words came out, many senior patrolmen, including Shi Ming, widened their eyes and their faces were full of incredulity.


    Remuneration?


    This should be a normal word, but it feels absurd when Yuan Tianyang speaks.


    Since Yuan Tianyang came to Shenxu for the first time, they have been here. During this period, they have done countless things for Yuan Tianyang, including some dangerous things, but they have always obeyed Yuan Tianyang''s orders unconditionally. , and never expected any reward.


    But now, Yuan Tianyang actually offered to pay them!


    is this real?


    Shi Ming and others couldn''t help but wonder if they were dreaming.


    Yuan Tiger actually wanted to pay them!


    Looking at the storage ring in front of him, Shi Ming''s expression was a little complicated. If possible, he would rather not have these rewards. He just hoped that Yuan Tianyang would restrain his temper a little in the future, not to blame them for anything, and to teach him a lesson. They are still visible to this day.


    Numerous senior patrollers also hesitated, not knowing whether they should take it or not.


    They didn''t know what Yuan Tianyang had gone through, why did they suddenly want to pay them for no reason?


    They were even more unclear about what was in the storage ring, worried that Yuan Tianyang was just playing tricks on them.


    "Don''t worry, these storage rings are all ordinary cultivation resources, nothing precious." Yuan Tianyang said calmly: "You can accept it with peace of mind, don''t think too much."


    With his original temperament, it is naturally impossible to give him any reward, but in order to clear his own evil karma, he must make changes.


    Joining the Sky Academy has almost become an obsession in his heart!


    Everyone looked at the captain Shi Ming, hoping that Shi Ming would make a decision for everyone.


    Shi Ming looked at Yuan Tianyang, and then looked at the many senior guards behind him. He was undecided for a while. He was also afraid of holding a hot hand for this reward.


    "Take it." Shi Ming was silent for a few breaths before finally sighing and speaking to the crowd.


    With Shi Ming''s words, everyone no longer hesitated and reached out to take the storage ring. However, no one dared to sense what was inside the storage ring in front of Yuan Tianyang. With Yuan Tianyang''s strength, they could easily detect their Spiritual fluctuations.


    After accepting the storage ring, everyone felt anxious and wanted to leave, but they didn''t dare.


    Shi Ming took a deep breath and said, "Do you have any other orders from Sir Yuan?"


    "No." Seeing that they had accepted the payment, Yuan Tianyang had a smile on his face. Although this smile was a bit stiff, it was undoubtedly much more natural than the zombie-like smile at the beginning.


    Shi Ming and others breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "I''ll retire."


    They can''t wait to leave, away from Yuan Tianyang, away from this dangerous judge.


    However, what made them almost collapse was that they only took a few steps, and Yuan Tianyang''s voice sounded again: "Wait a minute."


    Shi Ming and others all want to scold the mother, is there anything that can''t be said at one time?


    is always like this, it makes everyone startled, is it really fun?


    But they could only complain in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to show it on their faces. Instead, they had to be extremely patient and asked respectfully, "What else is there to do, sir?"


    To everyone''s surprise, they waited for a long time, but Yuan Tianyang didn''t move.


    Shi Ming quietly raised his head and glanced at Yuan Tianyang, only to see Yuan Tianyang looking hesitant and tangled, and seemed very distressed.


    "What on earth does he want to do?" Shi Ming, as well as many senior patrolmen, became more and more puzzled.


    Yuan Tianyang''s series of abnormal behaviors today made them puzzling. The terrifying smile that permeated people''s hearts, the test of karma, and the inexplicable rewards, all kinds of strange behaviors were very different from Yuan Tianyang''s usual style. They were used to Yuan Tianyang''s behavior. Domineering and domineering, Yuan Tianyang''s behavior is now a little more normal, but they are not used to it, such as busy needles stabbing the back.


    They even suspected that Yuan Tianyang had been dropped by someone!


    Because the person in front of him is exactly the same as Yuan Tianyang except for his breath, appearance, cultivation, etc., but his temperament is completely different.


    Just when everyone lowered their heads and thought wildly, Yuan Tianyang finally spoke.


    I saw that Yuan Tianyang seemed to have made some important decision, stared at them, and said in a low voice: "I used to have a bad attitude towards you, beating and scolding at every turn, and even doing some more extreme things... In this regard, I am very I''m sorry. I''m sorry, I hope you can forgive me."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone raised their heads and looked at Yuan Tianyang in disbelief.


    Thunder Tiger... I actually apologized to them!


    "God, I... We''re not dreaming, right?" Everyone couldn''t believe it.


    Feeling the eyes of everyone, Yuan Tianyang was very uncomfortable, he frowned.


    Everyone immediately bowed their heads in fright, not daring to look at Yuan Tianyang again.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Yuan Tianyang was startled, and the trace of dissatisfaction in his heart also dissipated instantly.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I sincerely apologize and hope to get your forgiveness!"


    He didn''t really feel that he was wrong, and he didn''t really want to apologize, but according to Lei Jian''s words, he changed his behavior and eliminated his own bad karma in this way. But gotta try.


    His apology was utilitarian and purposeful, not as sincere as he said, but...it was not easy for him to make an apology decision.


    Shi Ming and others fell silent, they didn''t even dare to look at Yuan Tianyang.


    "This guy, which one are you playing now?" They didn''t believe Yuan Tianyang would sincerely apologize.


    They have dealt with Yuan Tianyang countless times. They know Yuan Tianyang too well and know what kind of person Yuan Tianyang is. Yuan Tianyang''s domineering and domineering image has long been ingrained in their hearts, and it is not something that can be changed by an apology. , and it is not something that can be changed by giving a little reward.


    They just felt that Yuan Tianyang was playing some tricks and wanted to play them.


    However, they are not so leisurely and elegant to play with Yuan Tianyang!


    Shi Ming straightened up, looked at Yuan Tianyang, and said, "Master Yuan is a high-ranking judge, I''m just a humble patroller, how can I accept Master Yuan''s apology? Master Yuan, teach me a lesson, that''s what you should have. rights, what''s wrong with that?"


    Thinking of the subordinate who was crippled by Yuan Tianyang and almost lost his life, Shi Ming felt a fire in his heart, but he never dared to vent it.


    To speak these words boldly today is considered a very risky thing. If Yuan Tianyang is not happy, he might be abolished on the spot!


    But this tone, he held back for too long, and in this special environment, he finally couldn''t help breaking out.


    The rest of the senior patrollers bowed their heads in silence, and no one made a sound.


    Not to mention that they do not believe that Yuan Tianyang is sincerely apologizing, even if Yuan Tianyang is sincerely apologizing, they will not accept it!


    There are some things that deserve to be forgiven, not just a light-hearted sorry!


    Yuan Tianyang frowned. On the surface, Shi Ming seemed to be saying that he was not wrong, but he was not a fool. He could naturally hear the hidden meaning in Shi Ming''s words. Obviously, Shi Ming did not dare to attack because of his identity and strength. Shi Ming definitely has resentment in his heart!


    "You hate me?" Yuan Tianyang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The Yuan Tianyang at this moment is the Yuan Tianyang that everyone is familiar with, the indifferent, domineering and domineering Yuan Tiger.


    "Don''t dare!" Shi Ming broke the jar, and was not afraid of being taught by Yuan Tianyang.


    Numerous senior patrolmen were all nervous, and there was a trace of worry in their eyes.


    Many people secretly sent Shi Ming a voice transmission, persuading Shi Ming to restrain himself and not anger Yuan Tianyang.


    "Don''t dare, but don''t hate." Yuan Tianyang looked at Shi Ming, "It seems that all these years, your complaints are not small!"


    Shi Ming was startled, and then said: "If Master Yuan is not happy, you can teach me a lesson. This matter has nothing to do with other patrollers."


    He was ready to be killed by Yuan Tianyang. Although he had some status in the patrol hall and was highly regarded by the adults in the main hall of the patrol hall, if Yuan Tianyang really killed him, the patrol hall would not be possible. Therefore, he took revenge on Yuan Tianyang, only because Yuan Tianyang had a brother who made endless time and space fear, the dean of the Holy Court... Yuan Tianji.


    Yuan Tianyang stared at Shi Ming with a hint of danger in his eyes.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were hanging.


    The atmosphere in the main hall suddenly became tense and depressed.


    But just when everyone thought that Yuan Tianyang would take action, Yuan Tianyang suddenly laughed: "Lessons? Why should I teach you a lesson? Didn''t I just say it? I sincerely apologize to you, please forgive me for my past. Mistakes, how can mistakes be added to the mistakes?"


    Hearing this, everyone was a little confused.


    Does Tiger Yuan really want to apologize?

 Chapter 1339： Wu Kun

    Chapter 1339 Wu Kun


    Everyone couldn''t understand Yuan Tianyang''s thoughts.


    Based on what they knew about Yuan Tianyang, it was absolutely impossible for Yuan Tianyang to sincerely apologize to them.


    They would rather believe that the sow will climb the tree than Yuan Tianyang will be so kind.


    However, in the past, Shi Ming''s attitude would definitely provoke Yuan Tianyang, and he would be punished in an unknown manner. However, today, Yuan Tianyang didn''t get angry, not only did he not get angry, but he apologized again.


    Now, everyone is confused.


    Of course they wouldn''t believe that Yuan Tianyang was sincerely apologizing to them, but they couldn''t understand Yuan Tianyang''s motives.


    What was the reason that prompted Yuan Tianyang to falsely apologize to them?


    Yuan Tianyang, what benefits can he gain by doing this?


    Everyone in the senior patrol team was puzzled. They still suspected that Yuan Tianyang was playing tricks on them.


    "It seems that you don''t want to believe that I am sincerely apologizing to you." Yuan Tianyang was not surprised by the reactions of the crowd. He knew very well what kind of image he had in the hearts of outsiders. It can be said that he left the most profound impression to outsiders. The impression is that he is domineering and domineering. Anyone who dares to go against his will will definitely be severely punished. It is really abnormal for such a domineering person to suddenly apologize to them. They can''t believe it for a while. within reason.


    Yuan Tianyang looked at everyone and said, "But it doesn''t matter, you can say how you are willing to accept my apology. As long as it''s not too much, I can promise you."


    Hearing this, everyone was even more surprised.


    Shi Ming also looked at Yuan Tianyang suspiciously, and the thoughts in his heart began to waver.


    "If Master Yuan really has nothing to do, he can deal with Shura. Why come to entertain us?" Shi Ming shook his head and said calmly.


    "Why, am I really so unbearable in your hearts?" Yuan Tianyang didn''t answer Shi Ming''s words, but said to himself, "You really don''t intend to accept my apology?"


    Shi Ming frowned and became more and more annoyed. He felt that Yuan Tianyang was playing with them as monkeys.


    Taking a deep breath, Shi Ming gathered up his courage and said solemnly, "Master Yuan, you are a high-ranking judge, why do you play tricks on me again and again? If you really want to apologize, okay, as long as you seal Wu Kun''s seal. Release, give corresponding compensation, and apologize to him in person, and we will accept your apology!"


    Those words startled everyone around.


    They trembled in their hearts and could not wait to cover Shi Ming''s mouth.


    This captain really dares to say anything!


    "Captain, stop talking!"


    "Sir, don''t provoke this guy..."


    Everyone panicked and wanted to stop Shi Ming from speaking.


    "Wu Kun?" Yuan Tianyang was startled, he didn''t remember this person.


    "Master Yuan, the noble people forget things, so naturally they don''t remember Wu Kun. However, I can remind the adults." Shi Ming ignored everyone''s voice transmission, and said like an iron-headed baby: "Before the eight rounds of time and space, we Shen Xu There is a member of the space-time advanced patrol team named Wu Kun, who is a rank eight immortal..."


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    But when they think of Wu Kun, their hearts are also very heavy.


    Wu Kun, who was originally a member of the senior patrol team, had a rank eight immortal cultivation base. He was seriously injured by Yuan Tianyang because of his words, and the source of his soul almost collapsed. More importantly, Yuan Tianyang sealed Wu Kun. Kun''s power, and let out the words: "Whoever dares to break Wu Kun''s seal will be my enemy, Yuan Tianyang!"


    From then on, Wu Kun was like a cripple, in addition to having an almost immortal life, in other respects, even mortals were inferior.


    Yuan Tianyang''s actions almost ruined Wu Kun''s life!


    He didn''t kill Wu Kun, but what he did was to make Wu Kun''s life worse than death!


    In a blink of an eye, eight rounds of time and space have passed, and Wu Kun''s seal is still there, like an unbreakable shackle, no one below the low-level master of space and time can unlock his seal, and the masters of space and time, no one is willing to An ant-like Wu Kun offended Yuan Tianyang.


    It can be said that it was Wu Kun''s tragic experience that created Yuan Tianyang''s notoriety and made the patrol team fear like a tiger.


    "Eight rounds of time and space! A full eight rounds of space and time!" Shi Ming raised his head and stared at Yuan Tianyang, "Do you know how Wu Kun lived these eight rounds of time and space?"


    Yuan Tianyang remembered, and in his impression, there was indeed such a person, but the other person was like an ant, and he never remembered it at all. If Shi Ming hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten it.


    Wu Kun''s life and death, he doesn''t care, how Wu Kun is doing, he doesn''t even care.


    He only cares, if he really unlocks Wu Kun''s seal and apologizes, will Shi Ming and others truly forgive themselves?


    As for salute to Wu Kun... Yuan Tianyang never thought about it.


    Even if he was really willing to salute, would Wu Kun dare to accept it?


    "I can unlock his seal, and I am willing to compensate him." Yuan Tianyang said lightly: "But it is absolutely impossible to salute him!"


    Shi Ming and many senior guards all looked at Yuan Tianyang in disbelief. Shi Ming originally thought that Yuan Tianyang would become angry, but no one thought that Yuan Tianyang agreed to some of his conditions. This simply subverted Shi Ming''s understanding of Yuan Tianyang. Is that overbearing and domineering Tiger Yuan?


    "Really?" Shi Ming was dubious.


    If Shi Ming can really lift Wu Kun''s seal, it doesn''t really matter if he is polite or not.


    What he said just now, those conditions, were just deliberately taunting Yuan Tianyang, but he didn''t expect Yuan Tianyang to agree to all of them.


    Yuan Tianyang looked at Shi Ming calmly, and said, "When have I not fulfilled what I said?"


    Shi Ming was silent. Although the patrol team had a deep grudge against Yuan Tianyang, he had to admit that Yuan Tianyang had never broken his promise.


    took a deep look at Yuan Tianyang, and Shi Ming said, "Okay, I will trust Master Yuan once!"


    "Where is Wu Kun?" Yuan Tianyang asked, "It''s not too late, I''ll go to lift his seal now."


    "He is..." Shi Ming hesitated for a moment, but finally decided to take a gamble and said: "Beilun time and space, now the time and space node, the Great Wilderness God Realm..." That is Wu Kun''s hometown, known as the place where the legend of the **** of war began, and it is also Beilun The sacred place in the minds of all races in time and space.


    Yuan Tianyang nodded: "Okay, keep busy, and soon, you will receive news of Wu Kun''s recovery."


    The voice fell, Yuan Tianyang walked outside the hall, and when he reached the gate of the patrol hall, he paused and said, "Remember your words, if Wu Kun returns unharmed, you must sincerely accept my apology."


    The next moment, Yuan Tianyang''s figure flickered and disappeared into the boundless nothingness.


    "Captain." Song Yuanqiang asked: "Do you really believe that Tiger Yuan will lift Wu Kun''s seal? Are you not afraid that he will hurt Wu Kun after knowing Wu Kun''s whereabouts?"


    The rest of them also looked at Shi Ming. Some of them were very familiar with Wu Kun and had a lifelong friendship. Some of them joined the senior patrol team later. They only heard about Wu Kun from their teammates, but never saw it with their own eyes. After Wu Kun.


    Feeling the eyes of everyone, Shi Ming was silent for a while, then sighed, and said, "I don''t know, but this is Wu Kun''s only chance, and I have to gamble."


    After a pause, Shi Ming said: "I went to visit Wu Kun in three rounds of time and space. To be honest, when I saw him, I couldn''t believe that the once high-spirited and bright-eyed fighting genius has become Like a rotten old tree, those gray eyes can''t see a bit of brilliance, only empty, mourning..."


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of psychological blow Wu Kun went through to become like this.


    That is a more sad and painful state of mind than despair!


    "I hope he can be released." Shi Ming turned his head and swept his eyes across the crowd, with a look of unbearable and decisiveness in his eyes, "Whether Yuan Tianyang lifts his seal or just wipes out his existence... it''s better than living in such pain. Of course, I hope Yuan Tianyang is really willing to lift his seal, but if it''s the latter... I believe, Wu Kun won''t blame me."


    Hearing the words, everyone felt very heavy.


    They can imagine what kind of pressure the captain is carrying.


    "Yuan Tianyang, ah Yuan Tianyang, I hope you really do what you say." Everyone said silently in their hearts.


    ¡­


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    From the day when Ao Xiaoji stepped out of the secret realm of the sky, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Bei Long, Chen Gu, and Niu Xinghai also stepped out of the secret realm of the sky, and all of them have been inherited by the masters of time and space. One exception.


    Originally, there were only two local immortals, Xiaoqiang and Hongjun Daozu. The number of immortals has increased several times. Together with Feng Wuchang, the number of immortals in the sky college has reached double digits. Time and space, with the power of two-digit immortals, cannot be ignored. It may not be able to compare with the behemoths such as the Holy Court, the Patrol Hall, and the Judgment Society, but it has also entered the ranks of some third-rate forces.


    After the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College all cleared the secret realm of the sky, Zhang Yu no longer paid attention to the secret realm of the sky, but came to the realm of the sky to study the secret method in meditation.


    Zhang Yu didn''t think about studying the secret method in the past, because for the teachers and students of the Cang Qiong Academy at that time, the entire time and space were turbulent for them, and the secret method was not used at all. It is not far away, it is bound to need to use the secret method.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Yu has not yet found a solution to the immortal shackles of rank nine. When the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy reach the immortality of rank nine, how can they compete with those masters of time and space? With the Space-Time Spirit Treasure alone, they can only protect themselves at best, and it is difficult to pose any threat to the Time-Space Lord, Shura, and Nightmare. Therefore, in addition to the Space-Time Spirit Treasure, they must also have other means of attack. The secret method is the only method that has the hope of breaking the limit of rank nine immortal combat power!


    The innate supernatural powers of divine beasts and super divine beasts, in a sense, also belong to a kind of secret method!


    Devouring Heaven, Veitian, and Burial Heaven rely on their innate magical powers and their own understanding of combat to have such amazing combat power!


    And Zhang Yu, intends to try to create a perfect secret method, a secret method that has no requirements for blood and no side effects.


    For others, this kind of idea is nothing short of whimsical and extremely absurd, but Zhang Yu has the hope of turning it into reality.

 Chapter 1340： sanctuary weather

    Chapter 1340 The Weather of the Holy Court


    When Zhang Yu was concentrating on studying the secret method in the sky world, the sky college was blown up because Niu Xinghai, Ao Xiaozhu and others advanced to immortality.


    Although everyone had a hunch, when Niu Xinghai and others walked out of the secret realm of the sky, their strength might have an explosive growth, but when they learned that Niu Xinghai and others had really set foot on immortality, everyone could not help but be shocked. The envy in his eyes almost overflowed.


    "Yes, Xinghai, you are so silent, you have set foot on immortality!" Zhang Hengyang was excited and envious.


    Lei Jian also gave Niu Xinghai a thumbs up: "I think back then, we came to Cang Qiong Academy together, and now I''m still struggling in the realm of true gods, but you have already set foot on immortality, amazing!"


    "Unexpectedly, the bloodline of the Demon Bull King came from the Heavenly Bull Senior..."


    Everyone was full of emotion.


    They had long known that Niu Xinghai had the bloodline of the Demon Bull King, but they never thought that the bloodline of the Demon Bull King came from the Heavenly Bull of the thirty-six masters of time and space. Heaven, but he is also a master of medium time and space. Moreover, each of the thirty-six secret realms in the sky represents an ancient power and is qualified to be buried here. Which one is not a madman?


    Compared with Baitian, Devourer, and Burial, Tianniu may be weaker, but compared with the middle-level masters of time and space in this endless time and space, Tianniu is definitely a top-level powerhouse, and can even break up with Yuan Tianji, the head of the Holy Court. wrist.


    Everyone is envious of Niu Xinghai. This small transparent and silent person in the eyes of everyone has actually reached the sky in one step, and has achieved the achievement that everyone yearns for. He even surpassed the nine star students and became the first among the students of the Sky Academy. It is definitely a supreme honor for many students to set foot on an immortal person!


    "It''s okay, ha, it''s okay." Niu Xinghai scratched his head and smiled naively.


    He originally did not want to be so high-profile, but, as the first person among the students of Cang Qiong Academy to set foot on immortality, he wanted to keep a low profile, because from the moment he set foot on immortality, he was destined to receive the attention of countless people. Like a magnet, it attracts everyone''s attention.


    Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, and Bei Long are among the many mentors and the older generation of powerhouses, especially Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, they are also the old people of Cang Qiong Academy, everyone is right. They are very familiar with them, and now, they have changed their bodies, emerged from among many teachers and students, and advanced to immortality, which also makes many mentors, elders, and the older generation of powerhouses feel very complicated, envy, sigh, and so on.


    Taishang Laojun, Lin Meng, Hongmeng and others are also in extremely complicated moods. They never imagined that Chen Gu and others, who were just a group of detached people, completed the gorgeous transformation from ants to great powers in a blink of an eye. A person who could be pinched to death with a finger changed his body and stepped into a field that even they need to look up to.


    They didn''t even know what attitude they should take to face Chengu and the others.


    However, with the current cultivation base and strength of Chen Gu and the others, they are finally worthy of their identities as head of the department and mentor of their general school.


    Many of the older generation of powerhouses, including Chen Gu and others who had just walked out of the secret realm in the sky, stayed for a while, then left one after another, leaving only a group of young people.


    "Brother Niu, why did you stay in the secret realm for so long before you came out?" Lin Ming asked Niu Xinghai.


    Everyone also looked at Niu Xinghai curiously. They wanted to know what Niu Xinghai experienced in the secret realm of the sky, and how did he get the inheritance of Tianniu predecessors?


    Niu Xinghai said honestly: "The secret realm is a real fantasy realm, and the flow of time is different from the outside world. I stayed in it for a long time... When I passed all the tests, I got the inheritance of the ancestors of Tianniu and inherited Tianniu. Ancestor''s perception, experience, etc., are like..." He paused, "It''s like the dean''s daigo empowerment."


    Although he has never received the Daigo initiation technique, he has seen the Master Dean perform the Daigo initiation technique, and he has seen Wu Mo and others transform in an instant. That feeling is very similar to the inheritance he accepted.


    "It''s that simple?" Wu Mo was surprised.


    Niu Xinghai nodded: "It''s that simple."


    is easy to say, but in fact, passing those tests is not easy at all.


    In addition to those tests, one must also possess the bloodline of the Heavenly Bull, both of which are indispensable.


    For Cang Qiong Academy, it is not difficult to pass those tests. After all, they all have amazing combat power. There are very few tests that can beat them. What really restricts them is the bloodline condition. Most of them They only have weak bloodlines that are almost negligible, and the bloodlines are mixed. It is too difficult to get the approval of the masters of time and space!


    Unless they have an extremely amazing performance in the test and completely cover up the defects of their bloodlines, it is difficult to obtain the inheritance of the masters of time and space. In contrast, Niu Xinghai, Xiaoqiang, Ao Kun and others occupy the innate talent. The bloodline advantage, the difficulty of obtaining inheritance is much lower than the rest.


    "You bastard... it''s really enviable!" Xiao Yan looked at Niu Xinghai enviously, "Hey, why don''t I have any special bloodline?"


    Niu Xinghai did not agree with this, he said seriously: "No, I think you are the only ones worthy of everyone''s envy."


    Xiao Yan was startled.


    "No matter how powerful the Tianniu ancestor is, can he surpass the dean?" Niu Xinghai looked at the crowd and said, "I got the inheritance of the Tianniu ancestor and set foot on immortality, but if I had a choice, I would rather go to the dean''s door. , instead of accepting the inheritance of the ancestor of Tianniu. Xiao Yan, although you are not accepted by the dean, but the dean cultivates you without any return, everyone can see it, you and Big Brother Wu, the actual treatment It doesn''t make a big difference. I''m better than you now, but I believe that soon, you will surpass me and reach higher heights!"


    Hearing what Niu Xinghai said, everyone looked at Wu Mo and the others.


    Yes, how can accepting the inheritance of the predecessors of the masters of time and space be compared to worshiping the dean?


    How can the short-lived scenery be compared to a brighter and brighter future?


    Everyone has no doubts that Wu Mo and the others who have entered the dean''s door will definitely reach a higher height than Niu Xinghai in the future!


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I had no hope of being accepted by the dean, how could I accept the inheritance of the ancestor of Tianniu?" Niu Xinghai sighed.


    Being able to accept the inheritance of the ancestor of Tianniu, Niu Xinghai is happy, but he is more eager to worship the dean.


    "Come on, Xinghai, you can get the inheritance of Senior Tianniu. I don''t know how many people secretly envy you. Are you still not satisfied?" Not satisfied, I wonder if he will jump out of the coffin board in anger!"


    Niu Xinghai shrank his neck and said with a dry smile: "No, I don''t dislike it, don''t talk nonsense."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    At this moment, a slightly surprised voice sounded: "Hey, what are you laughing at?"


    Everyone looked up and saw Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun descending from the sky.


    "I have seen Feng Wuchang worship, Qin Hu worship, Luo Qingyun worship." Everyone hurriedly bowed, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Lei Jian and others were no exception.


    Feng Wuchang and the others were so frightened that they almost fell in mid-air, they managed to stabilize their bodies, and hurriedly released a ray of power to stop everyone from salute, especially Wu Mo and others, saying: "No need to be too polite, no need to be too polite..." This Several are the official disciples of the dean, and they dare not be greeted by Wu Mo and others.


    But soon, Feng Wuchang and several people were stunned, because they found that it should be a very easy thing to release their power to prevent everyone from salute, but when they got to Niu Xinghai, they were not released at all. The influence of a wisp of power.


    Feng Wuchang''s pupils shrank, carefully sensing Niu Xinghai''s cultivation, and then he was shocked: "Immortal!"


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun also looked at Niu Xinghai in disbelief. This young man who looked like he was in his twenties had actually set foot on immortality!


    "Who is this?" Niu Xinghai restrained his emotions and asked the crowd.


    "He is Niu Xinghai, a student of our Cang Qiong Academy..." Lei Jian said: "Xinghai has just set foot on immortality, and we are celebrating here. I wonder what advice the three worshipers have?"


    Hearing what Lei Jian said, Feng Wuchang and the three of them were a little messy.


    They couldn''t believe it, they just practiced in retreat for a few days, why did a new immortal pop up?


    "Did we remember the wrong time, in fact, we closed for more than a few days, but hundreds of millions of years have passed?" Feng Wuchang and a few people were in a daze.


    "By the way, in addition to Xinghai, there are also Master Chen, Master Ao Kun, Master Aoyue, and Senior Beilong who have also set foot on Immortality. The three worshipers can go to them to share their experiences. I believe Master Chen and the others will welcome them." Lei Sword reminded.


    Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun were even more confused. In a few days, how could so many immortals appear in the immortal desert of Cang Qiong Academy?


    Originally, they thought that with their cultivation, it would not be difficult to gain a foothold in Cang Qiong Academy, but when they learned that new immortals appeared one after another in Cang Qiong Academy, they panicked. An immortal, if a month passed, wouldn¡¯t the number of immortals double?


    "Why do I feel... like I''ve arrived at the Holy Court?" Feng Wuchang swallowed and transmitted a voice transmission to Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun.


    Qin Hu said with deep conviction: "Except for the smaller scale, fewer people, and lower overall cultivation base, this place is like a reduced version of the Holy Court!"


    Although they have never entered the Holy Court, they have heard too many legends about the Holy Court, and they can be considered to have some understanding.


    Luo Qingyun said: "But there is one thing that the Holy Court can''t match, that is... the potential of the teachers and students of the Cang Qiong Academy! Not to mention the disciples of the dean, nor to say the top three in the competition of the sky and the world. Those amazing geniuses, that is, those teachers and students who have been eliminated, in the Holy Court, I am afraid they are also super-first-class talents that are enough to amaze the world and cause a sensation in endless time and space!"


    The potential of Cang Qiong Academy is beyond the reach of the Holy Academy!


    "Although Cang Qiong Academy is unknown now and is inferior to the Holy Court in many aspects, it can be predicted that in the near future, Cang Qiong Academy will definitely crush the Holy Court. I can even imagine the spectacular scene after the complete rise of Cang Qiong Academy!" Feng Wuchang was in his heart. I''m a little excited. The current Cang Qiong Academy has initially had the atmosphere of the Holy Academy, and there is a shadow of the Holy Academy. After many years, when the Sky Academy grows into a behemoth that spans endless time and space, I am afraid that it will really be able to compete with the Holy Academy. .

 Chapter 1341： Initial results

    Chapter 1341 Initial results


    shook his head, Feng Wuchang cast his eyes on Niu Xinghai again, in addition to being amazed, he was still amazed.


    Judging from the attitude of Wu Mo and others towards Niu Xinghai, Niu Xinghai should be about the same age as them, that is to say, this Niu Xinghai is probably less than thirty years old. , How did you cultivate to immortality, when did the ninth-order immortality become so cheap?


    At this age, he has just come into contact with the most basic Five Elements Law!


    "Come on, little guy, I believe that there will be a place for you in the Sky Academy in the future." Feng Wuchang encouraged.


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun are also convinced that they can achieve immortality in their twenties. Who knows where Niu Xinghai will go in the future?


    Perhaps Nine Revolutions Immortality is not difficult for Niu Xinghai!


    As for the master of time and space, what is needed is luck. Whether Niu Xinghai has such luck, they do not know.


    "Okay, let''s continue to celebrate, I won''t disturb you." Feng Wuchang didn''t want to stay here, because every time he saw Niu Xinghai''s young and immature face, he was shocked, and, except for Niu Xinghai, as well as Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, and others, are also enchanting geniuses, possessing the mysterious power of creation, and they may achieve even more remarkable achievements in the future than Niu Xinghai.


    There are also Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Sun Wukong and others, the mysterious halo will is even more daunting.


    The more he came into contact with these young people from Cang Qiong Academy, the more Feng Wuchang was hit. He felt that if any student from Cang Qiong Academy was pulled out, he could be called the arrogance of endless time and space, but he could compete with the top geniuses. It seems too mediocre, only because they are older than them, relying on immortal cultivation, can barely stand.


    Feng Wuchang has a sense of urgency in their hearts, eager to improve their cultivation.


    Before that, though, they had one more problem to solve.


    The problem is...their cultivation has plummeted!


    After cultivating the extreme martial arts, their power of time and space became more condensed, and their power increased greatly, but... they also discovered a problem that made them panic. Their cultivation level actually dropped a lot, and the more they became Cultivating extreme martial arts, the cultivation base will drop more and more. In just a few days, Feng Wuchang directly fell from the fourth rank immortal to the third rank immortal, and Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun''s cultivation base also fell to the fourth rank immortal, and It may fall back to the three-turn immortality at any time.


    This terrifying discovery almost terrified them, thinking that there was something wrong with their cultivation.


    They stopped cultivating and studied for a long time, but they couldn''t think of the reason. In desperation, they had to look for Ou Shenfeng, hoping to find out the reason for the plummeting cultivation base.


    When they found Ou Shenfeng, Ou Shenfeng was in the process of refining. Compared with the improvement of his cultivation, Ou Shenfeng seemed to care more about his refining skills. His apprentice Xiao Yan, at least not too far behind.


    "Feng Zong, Qin Zong, Luo Zong, I don''t know if the three are here, what advice do you have?" Ou Shenfeng stopped practicing and asked Feng Wuchang several people.


    Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun looked at each other, and finally Luo Qingyun came forward and asked, "Does Master Ou remember the extreme martial arts you taught us before?"


    O Kamikaze nodded: "Is there any problem?"


    "Don''t hide it from Master Ou, after we practiced extreme martial arts, our cultivation bases all plummeted to varying degrees." Luo Qingyun took a deep breath and looked solemn, "My cultivation base with Brother Qin has fallen to the fourth level of immortality, Brother Feng''s cultivation base has fallen to rank four. The cultivation base has fallen to the third rank of immortality, I want to ask, what is the reason for this? Is there something wrong with our cultivation?"


    Feng Wuchang and Qin Hu looked at Ou Shenfeng nervously and looked nervous.


    Cultivation is the foundation of their foothold, and they cannot afford to be nervous.


    Ou Shenfeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said: "Sorry, I forgot to remind the three worshippers. Although this extreme martial arts has the effect of turning corruption into magic, it also has a side effect. Those who cultivate it, in the initial stage of cultivation, cultivate Because there will be a certain degree of decline, it is not that there is a problem with your cultivation."


    "This..." Feng Wuchang''s eyes widened, feeling incredible.


    Cultivation of the exercises, the cultivation level not only does not rise, but plummets, the world is so big, it is really amazing.


    Feng Wuchang and several people are well-informed, but they have never heard of such a thing.


    "Why is this happening?" Luo Qingyun asked.


    "That''s because after cultivating extreme martial arts, the power in our bodies will become unprecedentedly pure and condensed, the quantity will be reduced, but the quality will be improved. The reduction in quantity will cause the cultivation base to drop, but don''t you realize that, Is your power stronger?" Ou Shenfeng asked back.


    "Indeed." Luo Qingyun nodded and said: "Although our cultivation base has fallen, the power of time and space has become unprecedentedly pure and concise, and the power is more than doubled than before!"


    In general, their combat power has not been greatly affected, only the wind is impermanent, the cultivation base has fallen from the immortal middle realm to the immortal lower realm, the combat power has been lost too much, and the transformation of the power of time and space is also difficult to fill the battle. The loss of strength, but even so, his combat power is limited.


    "Although the three worshipers can cultivate with confidence, the decline in their cultivation is the inevitable result of the initial stage of cultivating extreme martial arts. As long as you pass this stage, your cultivation will not drop again, but will be beyond your imagination. Speed ??increase." Ou Shenfeng said: "After all, your cultivation base has only fallen, and your understanding of the laws of time and space will not be affected. You only need to accumulate strength again, and you can easily restore your cultivation base at the peak period. This process does not matter. will be too long."


    Hearing Ou Shenfeng say this, the three Feng Wuchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you Master Ou for clearing your doubts!" ??The three Feng Wuchang thanked them solemnly.


    They didn''t think it would be shameful to ask Ou Shenfeng for advice. This would involve their future lives. In comparison, what was the face?


    For Ou Shenfeng, they naturally give enough respect. After all, this is the master of the dean''s appointed teacher. As for the understanding of the extreme martial arts, in the entire sky college, except for the dean, I am afraid that no one can come out. its right.


    "This is my duty, why should I thank you?" Ou Shenfeng shook his head and said, "Is there any problem with the three offerings?"


    Feng Wuchang shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    Qin Hu didn''t say anything more.


    Luo Qingyun thought for a while and asked, "I dare to ask Master Ou, is the amazing combat power of the teachers and students of Cangqiong College related to the extreme martial arts?"


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Wuchang and Qin Hu suddenly looked at Luo Qingyun, and then they all looked at Ou Shenfeng.


    After Ou Shenfeng''s explanation, they also understood the magic of Jiwujue, and they had already experienced it personally, and knew that cultivating Jiwujue would make their own power extremely pure and concise, and the power would increase tenfold. , If you thoroughly practice the extreme martial arts, the combat power will only be raised to an extremely amazing height...


    Ou Shenfeng looked at Luo Qingyun in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Luo Qingyun had guessed the secret just after cultivating extreme martial arts.


    He nodded and said: "Luo Zongfeng guessed well, the reason why the teachers and students of Cangqiong College are extraordinary, mainly depends on the extreme martial arts, except for the external power bonuses such as weapons and identity tokens, the extreme martial arts is the The main source of their combat power!" Speaking of this, Ou Shenfeng couldn''t help showing a touch of pride, "You must know that Ji Wu Jue is a practice created by the dean himself, how can it be confused with those ordinary skills?"


    In Ou Shenfeng''s view, those so-called god-level exercises are like **** compared to extreme martial arts, and they are not worth mentioning.


    "Extreme martial arts is the foundation of our Cang Qiong Academy, and it is the main source of the strength of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy. As for the fighting consciousness, combat experience, etc. of the teachers and students, they are all secondary." Speaking of this, Ou Shenfeng After a pause, "Of course, with the exception of the dean''s disciples. In addition to cultivating extreme martial arts, they also have more extraordinary powers, which are different from ordinary teachers and students."


    Luo Qingyun nodded, he had already seen this.


    "So, after I practice extreme martial arts, will I be able to have such combat power?" Luo Qingyun asked with some anticipation.


    Ou Shenfeng thought for a while and said, "If you want to have the combat power of the teachers and students of Cangqiong Academy, it is not enough to practice extreme martial arts. Only by practicing extreme martial arts for a long time, you can hone your strength to the extreme pure and concise. Only then can we reach such a level." Seeing Luo Qingyun''s expressions gloomy, Ou Shenfeng suddenly changed his voice, "However, as long as you practice extreme martial arts, your combat power will definitely increase dramatically, although it will not reach the current level of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College. As long as they persist in cultivating extreme martial arts for a long time, it will not take long for this gap to be closed.¡±


    After all, the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College have not spent a long time cultivating extreme martial arts, and Feng Wuchang can completely catch up with everyone''s footsteps.


    "I understand." Luo Qingyun''s eyes had a gleam of light, and he solemnly said to Ou Shenfeng: "Thank you Master Ou for clarifying the confusion!"


    paused, Luo Qingyun said: "I have nothing to ask, Master Ou, farewell."


    "Farewell."


    Soon, Luo Qingyun and the others said goodbye to Ou Shenfeng and returned to the place where they retreated and practiced.


    As soon as the three of them came back, they couldn''t wait to retreat and concentrate on cultivating extreme martial arts. With Ou Shenfeng''s words, they were not worried that their cultivation would drop. On the contrary, they were very much looking forward to practicing extreme martial arts. One day, as long as they practice extreme martial arts, they will hopefully become like the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, with the ability to leapfrog battles.


    This is definitely an irresistible temptation for Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun!


    Once upon a time, they could only envy those geniuses, watching them dominate the same territory and shine in all directions.


    They never dreamed that they would have the opportunity to be like that!


    Extreme martial arts, this is a practice that can change their destiny!


    "I don''t know if I can compete with the adults of the senior patrol team after I have practiced extreme martial arts and recovered my cultivation?" Feng Wuchang thought to himself.


    The weakest in the advanced patrol team is Rank 6 Immortal, which is enough to sweep the ordinary patrol team. Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun in the past are not the opponents of any one in the advanced patrol team, but now , but they have a faint hunch that maybe, in the near future, they will have hope to compete with the sixth-rank immortal in the senior patrol team.

 Chapter 1342： procrastination

    Chapter 1342 Procrastination


    Just when Feng Wuchang and others were imagining the future and struggling to practice extreme martial arts, Yuan Tianyang had already crossed the void, passed through countless time and space, and came to the distant Beilun time and space.


    Beilun time and space is very far away from Shenxu time and space. It takes years for ordinary immortals to be able to reach another time and space from one time and space, but Yuan Tianyang is different. He not only has the strength far beyond immortality, but also He has the Ark of Nothingness given to him by his brother Yuan Tianji.


    Riding on the Ark of Nothingness can not only block the erosion of nothingness, but also increase the speed of traveling in nothingness by ten times.


    Yuan Tianyang''s Ark of Nothingness is very small and can only accommodate dozens of people, but Ark of Nothingness itself is a symbol of status and status. To own an Ark of Nothingness is something worth showing off and being proud of, but size is second.


    At this moment, Yuan Tianyang stepped off the ark of nothingness, put it away immediately, and turned his eyes to the hazy time and space in the emptiness ahead.


    "Stop here!" When Yuan Tianyang approached the Patrol Hall of Beilun Time and Space, a light and shadow flashed and stopped in front of him. It was a four-turn immortal, wearing a pointed hat and hanging on his chest. The medal represents his identity, the patroller of Beilun time and space, and a patrol captain.


    He blocked Yuan Tianyang''s way and said: "Everyone who enters and leaves Beilun time and space needs to check the ID certificate, please show your ID certificate."


    No matter which time and space you go to, you need to show your identity certificate to prevent time and space robbers or people with other intentions from mixing in. Shenxu time and space is no exception, but the senior patrol team and ordinary patrol team of Shen Xu time and space are too familiar with Yuan Tianyang. Now, and knowing how domineering Yuan Tianyang''s temper is, he didn''t dare to check again and again.


    This time and space patroller doesn''t know Yuan Tianyang, otherwise, if you give him a hundred courage, he wouldn''t dare to block Yuan Tianyang''s way.


    Being blocked by a four-turn immortal, Yuan Tianyang''s face sank, and he could hardly help scolding the other party, but he finally endured it, and threw a special plate made of special material to Captain Time and Space, and said impatiently: "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry."


    At that time, the captain of the sky frowned and felt a little unhappy in his heart. He had guarded the Beilun space-time for dozens of rounds of space-time. Some even gave him gifts, but Yuan Tianyang was the only one who didn''t take him seriously, which was really annoying.


    "I want to see who you are, you dare to be so arrogant!" Captain Sky sneered in his heart at that time, took the sign thrown by Yuan Tianyang, and looked straight at it.


    When he checked the sign, the sign instantly released a light and shadow, which disappeared into his mind.


    The next moment, Captain Sky''s pupils shrank slightly, his body couldn''t help shaking, and the sign was almost lost.


    "It''s him!" Captain Sky swallowed a mouthful of saliva at that time, shocked in his heart, "It''s that evil star!"


    He has not seen Yuan Tianyang with his own eyes, but he has heard many people mention Yuan Tianyang, knowing that there is a domineering and domineering low-level master of time and space in this endless time and space, and there are too many people in this endless time and space who have been taught by Yuan Tianyang. For many people, Yuan Tianyang''s name is a taboo, and their fear of Yuan Tianyang is even greater than the fear of some middle-level masters of time and space.


    At that time, the space captain could not have dreamed that this legendary evil star would one day come to Beilun time and space.


    You must know that in this nothingness, there are tens of millions of time-spaces. Apart from the dead and desolate ones, there are more than 100,000 time-spaces active in the nothingness, and Beilun time-space is only a small part of the many low-level time-spaces. The inconspicuous one is like the sand in the sea. He couldn''t help but wonder if he had exhausted all his luck in the first half of his life before encountering this evil star.


    "It''s over!" At that time, Captain Kong couldn''t help but despair. According to the rumored character of Tiger Yuan, his attitude just now would be dealt with severely!


    Thinking of Wu Kun, who is still like a living dead in the Beilun time and space, at that time, Captain Kong almost collapsed in his heart. He would rather die than end up like Wu Kun.


    Yuan Tianyang looked at the shivering space-time captain, frowning slightly: "Have you finished checking?"


    At that time, Captain Kong couldn''t help but tremble again, and said tremblingly: "Yes, I''m sorry, Master Yuan, the villain didn''t know it was you..."


    "Have you heard of me?" Yuan Tianyang looked at the space captain in surprise.


    "Master Yuan''s name is endless in time and space, and his coercion is immortal. Naturally, the villain has heard of it." At that time, the captain of the sky did not dare to tell the truth, "I also ask the adults to forgive the rudeness of the villain." Why did Wu Kun end up now The miserable situation, he is very clear, he does not want to become the second Wu Kun.


    Yuan Tianyang pouted: "Famous in endless time and space? Is it notoriety?"


    At that time, Captain Sky turned pale with fright and stopped breathing.


    "Okay, don''t be so afraid, I won''t embarrass you because of this trivial matter." Yuan Tianyang said lightly.


    Yuan Tianyang knew that his reputation was not good, but he didn''t expect that in such a remote place in Beilun time and space, there were still people who had heard his name and knew who he was. Judging from the reaction of this time and space captain, his reputation was probably worse than expected. Good, otherwise it won''t make a four-rank immortal scared to look like this.


    Seeing that the other party was still trembling, Yuan Tianyang shook his head secretly. He didn''t bother to explain anything, and asked, "I ask you, is Wu Kun in Beilun time and space?"


    Wu Kun is an immortal anyway, and he is a rank eight immortal. If he really came from the Beilun time and space, the captain of the time and space could not have heard of him. After all, a rank eight immortal, in such a remote time and space, definitely belongs to a big man. Has an extraordinary position.


    At that time, Captain Sky''s expression changed slightly, and his eyes were hesitant.


    Yuan Tianyang''s face sank and said, "Don''t try to lie to me, otherwise, you will know the consequences!"


    As soon as these words came out, the captain of the sky suddenly trembled in fright: "Yes, Lord Wu Kun is in the Beilun time and space."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Captain Kong regretted it. In front of Yuan Tianyang, how could he call Wu Kun an adult?


    He knew that Yuan Tianyang had a grudge against Wu Kun and was the main culprit that caused Wu Kun to end up in such a tragic situation. He still called Wu Kun that way. Isn''t this obviously offending Yuan Tianyang?


    However, to his surprise, Yuan Tianyang did not get angry after hearing what he said.


    "That''s good." Seeing Yuan Tianyang''s eyes lit up, he nodded happily, "It seems that guy Shi Ming didn''t lie to me."


    At that time, the space captain hesitated for a while, then gathered up his courage and asked, "Is there something wrong with your lord looking for Wu Kun?"


    As he spoke, he sent a voice transmission to a guard in the distant patrol hall: "Quick, hurry up and inform Lord Wu Kun, and say that Yuan Tianyang is here!" His voice transmission was full of anxiety, for fear that the guard would move too slowly, "Remember Stay, we must do whatever it takes to notify Lord Wu Kun as quickly as possible!"


    When the guard heard Yuan Tianyang''s name, his face changed wildly.


    Without saying a word, he flew out from the other direction of the patrol hall and plunged into the Beilun space-time.


    "Why, I need to report to you when I''m doing something?" Yuan Tianyang said expressionlessly.


    At that time, the captain of the sky was so frightened that his eyelids jumped, but he still insisted: "Of course not, the villain just wants to know the intention of Sir Yuan. If Sir Yuan needs any help, the villain is willing to do it for him." Of course not. I really want to help Yuan Tianyang, but I just want to delay as much time as possible, lest Yuan Tianyang find Wu Kun so quickly.


    In the hearts of all races in Beilun time and space, Wu Kun is undoubtedly a legendary figure, a **** in the hearts of all races!


    Rank 8 Immortality, this is the greatest existence in Beilun time and space, and even in the dozens of time and space around him. His story is still circulating in many time and space for later generations to relish. Countless creatures all aim at Wu Kun, Even regard him as a belief, such a mythical legend, respected by everyone!


    "Then there''s no need." Yuan Tianyang said indifferently: "You can''t help me with what I want to do."


    At that time, the space captain said: "Why don''t you tell me, maybe the villain can really help."


    Yuan Tianyang looked at him with great interest and said, "Really? Then you go and kill Yuan Tianyang and bring his head to see me."


    "Guru." At that time, the space captain swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and he was so scared that he was dripping with cold sweat.


    He stammered: "This, this..."


    At the same time, he exclaimed in his heart: "Sure enough, he really came to kill Lord Wu Kun!"


    "Why, can''t it be done?" Yuan Tianyang said indifferently: "Since it can''t be done, then stop talking nonsense! Get out of the way!"


    At that time, Captain Sky trembled. He wanted to continue to stop Yuan Tianyang, but his survival instinct made him involuntarily move away.


    Despite this, Captain Space was still trying to find a way to delay the time: "Master Yuan first came to Beilun Time and Space, do you need the villain to introduce you? In addition, the villain also has a map of Beilun Time and Space... From the wild era to the time and space node, Very detailed, it can save a lot of time for Sir Yuan."


    "A time and space the size of a palm still needs a map?" Yuan Tianyang was disdainful.


    However, having a map is a little more convenient.


    He thought about it and said, "Okay, get the map quickly."


    At that time, the space captain said: "Sir, wait a moment, the map is placed in the patrol hall, and I will fetch it for the lord."


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t care about waiting for a while, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, go and come back quickly."


    ¡­


    In the long river of time and space in Beilun, the time and space patroller who was instructed to inform Wu Kun did not care about the consumption of time and space power at all, and rushed to the current time and space node frantically. The power dissolves at an unprecedented speed.


    Finally, at no cost, the time-space patrol arrived at the time-space node where Wu Kun was.


    It took a long time to take a step. At that time, the figure of the space patroller flashed and teleported directly to the Great Wilderness God Realm, where Wu Kun was conferred a **** in the battle.


    "Lord Wu Kun!" At that time, the space patroller didn''t care about etiquette. When he saw Wu Kun, he hurriedly said: "Quick, let''s go, that Tiger Yuan is here!" His speech was fast, almost roaring When he came out, he could see the anxiety in his heart.


    "Yuan Huo?" In front of him, on a stone chair, a sloppy, sloppy middle-aged man looked half-dead, but when he heard the words Yuan Huo, the middle-aged man stood up suddenly, as if he had come to life As usual, there was a palpitating hatred in his eyes, the dry eyes also suddenly widened, and the eyeballs were covered with bloodshots, like a beast, extremely hideous.


    But after a short breath, the middle-aged man sat down slowly again, and instantly returned to a state of being half-dead, his eyes also lost their vigour.


    "Come on, come." The middle-aged man was lying on the stone chair, his voice was powerless, and his eyes were extremely cloudy.


    From the moment he was sealed and cultivated, his heart was already dead, he was no longer Lord Wu Kun, no longer the **** in the minds of all beings in Beilun time and space, but a useless cripple.

 Chapter 1343： Enemies meet

    Chapter 1343 Enemies meet


    Looking at Wu Kun''s state, the space patroller was a little dumbfounded at that time. He never expected that Wu Kun would not be willing to leave.


    He thought it was because he didn''t make it clear, so he said anxiously, "Sir, that Tiger Yuan is here to kill you!"


    Thinking about it with your toes, you can guess the purpose of Yuan Tianyang''s coming to Beilun Time and Space.


    In the entire Beilun time and space, there is only one person related to Yuan Tianyang, and that is Wu Kun.


    And Wu Kun was severely injured because he offended Yuan Tianyang, and his cultivation base was sealed.


    What kind of person Yuan Tianyang is, the creatures of all races in this endless time and space know very well, no one would think that Yuan Tianyang came here for sightseeing, he came to the remote place of Beilun time and space, which is a remote place, definitely for Wu Kun, No one will doubt this.


    "So what?" Wu Kun looked at him blankly, "If he wants to kill, let him kill."


    At that time, the space patrol couldn''t help but look at Wu Kun in disbelief.


    Wu Kun slowly raised his head, stared blankly at the sky, his eyes were empty, and a self-mockery pouted at the corner of his mouth: "What''s the difference between living and dead now? Maybe it''s better to be dead, at least, I don''t need to be dead. I have to bear these pains again. I should thank Yuan Tianyang for coming here to give me liberation¡­¡±


    was severely injured at the most glorious moment, and was sealed and cultivated. This blow to Wu Kun was almost fatal.


    The wastage and torture of eight rounds of time and space had long since wiped out his heart.


    "No, my lord, you can''t die!" At that time, the space patroller was a little panicked, "You are the pride of our Beilun time and space, and the belief of all ethnic groups, how can you die!"


    In the entire Beilun time and space, Wu Kun has a detached status and is the spiritual pillar of all races.


    Hearing this, Wu Kun''s body trembled slightly, but immediately, the gleam of brilliance in his eyes that had just recovered disappeared instantly.


    "Pride? Hahaha..." Wu Kun burst out laughing, but the laughter was full of sadness, and the corners of his eyes were full of tears, "What you believe in is that Wu Kun who is invincible and beautiful, is that one Fight against the fearless God of War on the front line of Shura, not me!"


    He turned his head and looked at the space patroller at that time: "Go away, don''t get implicated for saving me."


    He knew Yuan Tianyang too well. If Yuan Tianyang knew that the space patrol had come to tip off in advance at that time, he would probably end up worse than him.


    At that time, the space patroller was very anxious. Looking at Wu Kun, who was almost stubborn, he was anxious and scared at the same time.


    Yuan Tianyang may come at any time, and there is not much time left for them.


    "No matter whether your cultivation base is sealed or not, in our hearts, your lord will always be the undefeated God of War, the great hero of Beilun time and space, and the pride of all of us!" The space patrol took a deep breath at that time. Said: "You are the spiritual pillar of the ten thousand peoples in Beilun. You are alive, and everyone follows you as an example and works hard. If you die, everyone''s beliefs will collapse. So, I''m sorry."


    The voice of fell, and the space patrol immediately grabbed Wu Kun''s arm, his figure flickered, and he disappeared into the river of time in an instant.


    Although Wu Kun''s cultivation base was sealed, the foundation of his body was there after all, and the mighty power of the rolling time could not hurt him in the slightest, and even nothingness could not erode his physical body in a short period of time.


    Of course, at that time, the space patrols were still more concerned about Wu Kun''s feelings, and deliberately released a ray of time and space power to protect Wu Kun.


    Although this behavior seems superfluous, it is enough to prove that he is a careful person.


    "Let me go, send me back!" Wu Kun struggled, he would rather die than run away, he has been sealed and tortured for countless years, and he is unwilling to lose the last bit of dignity.


    He wanted to tell Yuan Tianyang that his cultivation could be sealed, but his will would never be defeated. Even if he died, he would never bow to Yuan Tianyang.


    He wanted to tell Yuan Tianyang that his bones were so hard!


    However, his cultivation base is sealed, and he is no different from mortals. How can he beat the space patrollers at that time?


    Not to mention the time and space patroller, even a small monk in the Awakening Realm, he has no resistance. The other party can''t hurt him, but there are countless ways to play him and humiliate him.


    "Don''t say it, sir, unless I die, I will never let you fall into Yuan Tianyang''s hands!" At that time, the space patroller gritted his teeth and said, "In this Beilun time and space, anyone can die, but you cannot. die!"


    In this Beilun time and space, almost everyone grew up listening to the legendary stories of the Martial God, and their belief in Wu Kun has long been rooted in the bone marrow, although not everyone is like this time and space patroller, willing to sacrifice for Wu Kun Their own lives, but as long as they have the opportunity, they will try their best to help Wu Kun in their own way.


    The previous patrol captain and the current time and space patroller are all like this.


    And similar people are scattered in every corner of Beilun time and space.


    "It''s not worth it, it''s really not worth it!" Wu Kun was very moved, but he knew that everything this time and space patroller did was meaningless, "You have never been in contact with the master of time and space, and you don''t understand the master of time and space at all. Powerful...As long as he is still in this Beilun time and space, it is impossible to hide. It won''t be long before he will find him."


    Although he hates Yuan Tianyang very much, he has to admit that Yuan Tianyang''s strength is really strong!


    Not to mention that Yuan Tianyang has the power bonus of a whole time and space, even if there is no time and space, Yuan Tianyang is also a rank nine immortal, even if he is at his peak, he can''t be his opponent, not to mention the sealed cultivation base?


    "If you don''t give it a try, who knows?" At that time, the space patroller was unwilling to give up, even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance, he would try it and take his own life as a bet.


    Seeing this, Wu Kun''s eyes were hazy with tears. He couldn''t imagine that he had already become a cripple, but there were still people willing to sacrifice their lives for him.


    He gradually discovered that the sacrifices he had made for Beilun Time and Space were all worth it!


    At that time, when the space patrol took Wu Kun through the long river of time, a figure suddenly appeared at the more distant time and space node, blocking their only way. After a few breaths, the two sides. met in the long river of time.


    "Hey, you are so anxious, where are you planning to go?" I saw the man slowly turning around, with a playful smile, watching Wu Kun and the time and space patroller beside him, that smiling face was a little dangerous, Gives a vicious feel.


    At that time, the eyes of the space patroller shrank, and his whole body froze: "It''s him, the person who was just patrolling outside the hall, he is Yuan Hu!"


    Wu Kun''s eyes showed a deep hatred, that hatred was like ten thousand years of mysterious ice, cold to the bone, his eyes were fixed on Yuan Tianyang, his face was a little hideous, and his eyes were full of bloodshots, as if he was choosing someone. Devouring beast.


    He laughed, and his laughter was like crazy: "Hahaha...ha! Eight rounds of time and space! In these eight rounds of time and space, I am thinking of you all the time, even in my dreams, my mind is full of your shadow! I thought , I''ll never see you again in this life, and I can''t believe that you''ve caught up to Beilun Time and Space!"


    At this moment, there was only that figure in his eyes, the one who made him think about it day and night, and wish he could be cut into pieces.


    "Really? Unexpectedly, in the distant Beilun time and space, there are still people who care about me so much." Yuan Tianyang pretended to be surprised, "Should I feel honored?"


    Wu Kun clenched his fists tightly, his body was shaking, he was not afraid, but anger, hatred.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to kill me, just do it." Wu Kun pushed aside the time and space patroller beside him with one hand, staring at Yuan Tianyang without fear, as if returning to the eight rounds of time and space, the dejected temperament is also Disappeared, the whole person became sharp-edged, as if he had changed back to that invincible rank eight immortal.


    "No!" Before Yuan Tianyang could speak, the time and space patroller stood in front of Wu Kun again, hating Yuan Tianyang, "If you want to kill Lord Wu Kun, kill me first!"


    Yuan Tianyang was a little surprised, he raised his eyebrows: "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Sir, calm down!" At this moment, a worried voice came from afar, and just after the voice fell, a figure broke into everyone''s sight. It was the patrol captain of Beilun Time and Space...Barron.


    I saw Barron sweating profusely, and tremblingly said: "Master Yuan is so noble, why bother with such little people as us? If Zhang Sheng has offended, I am willing to make him apologize!" Zhang Sheng, the time and space patroller The guardian is a rising star of Beilun Time and Space. He is very talented, almost as good as Wu Kun when he was young. He is regarded as the second Wu Kun by Beilun Time and Space. Such a talented junior, Barron certainly does not want him to end up like Wu Kun. ''s fate.


    Beilun Time and Space has already lost a Wu Kun. If Zhang Sheng is lost again, this will definitely be a fatal blow to Beilun Time and Space.


    "This kid''s name is Zhang Sheng?" Yuan Tianyang cast his eyes on Zhang Sheng, "There is a shadow of Wu Kun when he was young."


    Zhang Sheng wanted to speak, but was stopped by Wu Kun. Wu Kun looked at Yuan Tianyang and said coldly, "What are you trying to do! If you want to kill me, just do it, don''t implicate innocent people! You Yuan Tianyang can do it anyway. A person, won''t bully a young junior, right?"


    Speaking of age, Zhang Sheng can definitely be the ancestor of countless people, but it also depends on who he is compared with. Compared with Yuan Tianyang, Wu Kun and others, he can only be regarded as a younger generation.


    "Stimulation is useless to me." Yuan Tianyang said lightly: "If I really want to kill him, do you think I will care about my reputation?" His reputation has already been ruined, so why should he care.


    Wu Kun''s heart sank, and there was an ominous premonition.


    Barron was also very anxious. He never imagined that Zhang Sheng was so slow, he had already delayed for so long, and Zhang Sheng hadn''t taken Wu Kun far yet. At this moment, he was very conflicted. On the one hand, he was very scared. He was afraid of Yuan Tianyang and was afraid of hurting himself. On the other hand, he couldn''t watch Yuan Tianyang kill Wu Kun and Zhang Sheng.


    Because of this contradictory psychology, his expression changed and he did not speak for a while.


    "Lord Wu Kun, needless to say, I, Zhang Sheng, am not someone who is afraid of death." Zhang Sheng said loudly: "When your cultivation base was sealed, you never bowed your head. Although I am not as good as you, I will never give this devil a shot. Head down!"


    Wu Kun couldn''t help but smile bitterly, he admired Zhang Sheng''s fearless courage, and worried that Zhang Sheng''s words would anger Yuan Tianyang even more.


    "The devil?" Yuan Tianyang didn''t agree with this, and said, "If you say I''m the devil, that''s too much of a compliment."


    Compared with the Xiaoxie from the Cang Qiong Academy, he felt like a pure white lotus flower. Until now, whenever he recalled that Xiaoxie touched the karma stone, the dazzling dark red light like blood would still make him occasionally Palpitations.


    Shaking his head, Yuan Tianyang put away his thoughts of teasing them, and his expression became serious: "Okay, I won''t joke with you anymore, I''m not here to kill you this time, on the contrary, the purpose of my coming here is to my apologies!"


    Having said this, Yuan Tianyang took a deep breath, stared at Wu Kun, and said, "I''m sorry!"


    He hesitated for a while, but in the end he couldn''t bend down. After all, he couldn''t get past that hurdle in his heart. I''m sorry, it''s the limit of what he can do.


    On the other hand, Wu Kun, Baron, and Zhang Sheng were all blinded.

 Chapter 1344： Withered trees meet spring

    Chapter 1344 Dead wood meets spring


    "Are you really Yuan Tianyang?" Wu Kun couldn''t believe it.


    That domineering, cold-blooded, cruel and ruthless Tiger Yuan would actually apologize to others?


    He would rather believe that this Yuan Tianyang was faked by someone else, and he couldn''t believe that Yuan Tianyang would apologize to him.


    Barron and Zhang Sheng also looked at Yuan Tianyang in disbelief, but unlike Wu Kun, Barron was very sure of Yuan Tianyang''s identity, because he had personally checked Yuan Tianyang''s identity certificate, and the identity certificate could not be faked.


    In other words, the Yuan Tianyang in front of him is the real Yuan Tianyang, not someone else''s disguise.


    Of course, Barron did not believe that Yuan Tianyang would apologize to Wu Kun. What he doubted was whether Yuan Tianyang was playing tricks on them.


    Yuan Tiger''s mind, who can guess?


    "No doubt, I am Yuan Tianyang. In this endless time and space, I am afraid no one dares to pretend to be me." Yuan Tianyang said.


    He is notoriously domineering and has a deep background. Anyone who dares to impersonate him is tantamount to courting death!


    Barron said to Wu Kun and Zhang Sheng through voice transmission: "I checked his identity certificate, and he is indeed Yuan Tianyang."


    Wu Kun frowned, but after confirming Yuan Tianyang''s identity, he was even more shocked.


    Zhang Sheng also couldn''t believe that Yuan Tianyang came to Beilun Time and Space so far to apologize to Wu Kun.


    This is not in line with Yuan Tianyang''s style of doing things!


    To say that Yuan Tianyang is here to cut the grass and eradicate the roots, and completely obliterate Wu Kun, is more reasonable.


    At this moment, Wu Kun, Baron, and Zhang Sheng were all confused and confused.


    "I''m sorry about the past." Yuan Tianyang looked solemn and tried to be as sincere as possible, "I will release your seal and compensate you appropriately, hoping to get your forgiveness."


    Wu Kun looked at Yuan Tianyang with a complicated expression and said, "Why?"


    Yuan Tianyang was startled for a moment, then fell silent.


    He thought about it and said, "I can''t say the specific reason, but I can tell you that from now on, I will change some of my bad habits and try to atone for the mistakes I have made."


    "In other words, your apology is just out of helplessness, not sincerity?" Wu Kun said indifferently: "Excuse me, what''s the meaning of such an apology?"


    Barron''s heart trembled, for fear that Wu Kun''s words would stimulate Yuan Tianyang and make him change his mind.


    Zhang Sheng is very supportive of Wu Kun, such an apology is not acceptable!


    As Barron was worried, Yuan Tianyang was very annoyed after seeing Wu Kun''s attitude, he put down his identity and apologized in person, this guy still had a cold face and a look of hatred, which was really unpleasant.


    However, Wu Kun''s last sentence was like a soul torture, and it stopped Yuan Tianyang.


    He only wanted to do a face project before, as long as Wu Kun accepted his apology, he would have completed the task.


    Think about it carefully, does such an apology really make sense? Even if Wu Kun accepts his apology, will it be sincere?


    Insincere apology, in exchange for the inevitable result, is also an insincere acceptance.


    Maybe Wu Kun would have to agree to his apology due to other pressures, or considering the safety of Zhang Sheng and Barron, but would it really work for him to eliminate karma?


    Yuan Tianyang wanted to say an apology from the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t.


    It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to, but that his character has already been set, and his ideas will not be easily changed.


    Yuan Tianyang took a deep breath and said, "You should know my character, and I want to sincerely apologize to you, but unfortunately, I can''t... I have tried very hard to convince myself, but unfortunately, I can''t convince myself. Own."


    Hearing this, Wu Kun, who had a cold face at first, couldn''t help but have a look of surprise on his face.


    He knew Yuan Tianyang, knew that Yuan Tianyang didn''t lie, and this was in line with Yuan Tianyang''s character.


    If Yuan Tianyang said he was sincerely apologizing, he would not believe it.


    Wu Kun became a little curious, what a domineering and arrogant person Yuan Tianyang was, and what caused him to go against his will and forced him to come forward and apologize?


    Was the dean of the Holy House asking him to apologize?


    No, the dean of the Holy Court is condoning Yuan Tianyang, and it is impossible to do so.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the dean of the Holy Academy, I am afraid that he is no different from the ants, and it is impossible for the other party to pay attention to him.


    It''s hard to imagine that besides the dean of the Holy Court, who else could make Yuan Tianyang bow his head and apologize to him.


    Wu Kun shook his head secretly, put away his thoughts, and his face became indifferent again: "Why should I accept your apology?"


    "I lowered my status and came to Beilun Time and Space to apologize to you in person. This is already the greatest sincerity. Is this not enough for you to accept my apology?" Yuan Tianyang said solemnly.


    Although he didn''t sincerely apologize, he definitely had enough sincerity.


    "It''s ridiculous!" Wu Kun seemed to have heard a joke from Tianda, and he didn''t fear Yuan Tianyang like others. He stood up straight like a sharp sword, "Do you know how my eight rounds of time and space have passed? You know me What have you been through? You just want to erase it all with a light apology? Dreaming!"


    To the end, he almost screamed.


    Don''t say that Yuan Tianyang didn''t really repent, even if Yuan Tianyang really repented, he wouldn''t forgive him!


    ''s unforgettable hatred also made Yuan Tianyang feel a faint heart palpitation, and he had the urge to kill Wu Kun immediately.


    He never thought that in this world, someone would hate him so much.


    "I said, I can compensate you." Yuan Tianyang suppressed the urge to take action and said in a deep voice.


    Wu Kun sneered: "Compensation? Who cares about your compensation? If I seal your cultivation base for eight rounds of time and space, and then compensate you, would you like it?"


    His face was full of sneer.


    Yuan Tianyang was a little annoyed, and his patience was almost worn out: "Then tell me, how can you forgive me?"


    After a pause, Yuan Tianyang emphasized: "I mean sincere forgiveness, not fake acceptance of my apology."


    "Impossible!" Wu Kun said indifferently: "If you want me to sincerely forgive you, it will never be possible!"


    Yuan Tianyang''s heart sank. In the past, he had already shot against Wu Kun, and he had to teach him some lessons, but now, he had to hold back. No matter how bad Wu Kun''s attitude was, he couldn''t act impulsively.


    "Don''t." Barron couldn''t help but said at this time: "Sir Wu Kun, I know you have been wronged, but I hope you can think more about the life of all races in Beilun time and space. Eight rounds of time and space have passed, and you have been silent for eight rounds. Time and space are over, Beilun Time and Space needs you to stand up again and lead us all races!"


    He said earnestly: "The entire Beilun space and time is waiting for your king to return, waiting for you to revive your glory!"


    Zhang Sheng immediately reacted and said in agreement: "Master Wu Kun, you are the **** of Beilun time and space. All races need you to guide us!"


    Hearing this, Wu Kun couldn''t help being silent.


    He looked at Barron and then at Zhang Sheng. It seemed that they could see the shadows of all beings in the entire Beilun space and time.


    His hatred, his unwillingness, his pain, and everything he had disappeared in an instant.


    Yuan Tianyang secretly gave Barron and Zhang Sheng a thumbs up. Originally, he was a little dissatisfied with Zhang Sheng, but at this moment, he only thought that this young man was really good.


    "I have one condition, if you can do it, I will accept your apology." Wu Kun suddenly said.


    Yuan Tianyang asked, "What conditions?"


    Wu Kun stared at him and said, "If you can seal your cultivation base, stay in Beilun time and space for a month, and absolutely cannot unlock your cultivation base during this period... If you can do it, I will accept your apology."


    Yuan Tianyang is a little confused, what is the condition?


    "My cultivation base has been sealed by you for eight rounds of time and space, and now I only let you experience it for a month...isn''t it too much?" Wu Kun said lightly: "If you can''t do it, please leave, and don''t disturb my peaceful life again. ." He looked directly at Yuan Tianyang, without any fear, even if Yuan Tianyang became angry and shot him directly, he was not afraid at all.


    If he hadn''t considered the time and space of Beilun, and the billions of trillions of beings, he wouldn''t have given Yuan Tianyang a chance at all.


    The conditions he mentioned were his bottom line, and only in this way, he could barely persuade himself to accept Yuan Tianyang''s apology.


    Yuan Tianyang laughed: "Isn''t it just seal the cultivation base, and then stay here for a month? What''s so difficult?"


    He looked at Wu Kun and said very cheerfully: "Okay, I agree to your conditions. However, I hope you will keep your promise."


    Wu Kun took a deep look at Yuan Tianyang and said, "As long as you can do it, I will naturally not break my promise. I just hope... you don''t regret it." Sealed cultivation, in addition to having endless longevity and no fear of ordinary damage, The rest are the same as mortals, which seems to be very simple, but in fact, only after experiencing it, will you understand how difficult it is.


    With Yuan Tianyang''s domineering and arrogant temperament, if he becomes like a mortal, the end will definitely be very miserable.


    "Let''s go, go to your territory first, don''t waste your time." Yuan Tianyang couldn''t wait, he sealed his cultivation and lived in a foreign land for a month. This was definitely a novel experience for him. Not only did he not have any Worrying, but looking forward to it.


    Wu Kun nodded, then said to Zhang Sheng, "Excuse me, please take me back."


    Yuan Tianyang reacted and said immediately, "No need, I''ll unlock your seal first."


    I saw that he came to Wu Kun, waved his palm lightly, the seal that imprisoned Wu Kun''s eight rounds of time and space instantly disintegrated, and the wisp of sealing power was also pulled away like silk, and the eight rounds of time and space were silent. The power of Wu Kun suddenly surged frantically, as if ushering in the long-awaited light, waves of powerful power fluctuations erupted in Wu Kun''s body, like a volcano.


    "Boom."


    Wu Kun''s body emitted a dull roar, and that terrifying qi machine even pulled the power of time around him.


    At the same time, his momentum is also rising, like a awakened tiger.


    At the moment when his aura rose to the top, he suddenly broke the shackles without warning, breaking the shackles of the eighth rank and reaching the ninth rank!


    Breakthrough!


    After being silent for eight rounds of time and space, not only did his cultivation not go backwards, but at the moment of unsealing, he took advantage of the situation to break the shackles of rank eight, reaching the highest peak that ordinary immortals can achieve... rank nine immortals!


    Yuan Tianyang looked at Wu Kun in surprise: "You have been cultivating in these eight rounds of time and space?"


    "Not bad." Wu Kun slowly restrained his boiling aura and said lightly.


    Even if his cultivation base was sealed, even if he could not see a glimmer of hope, even if he was like a cripple, he still did not give up his cultivation.

 Chapter 1345： Destroyer

    Chapter 1345 Void Breaker


    Barron and Zhang Sheng both looked at Wu Kun with admiration.


    This is the God of War who will never give up in their minds!


    Eight rounds of time and space, eight full rounds of time and space, without the slightest hope in sight, Wu Kun actually persisted in eight rounds of time and space, plowing day by day, never giving up cultivation, what kind of perseverance and will is this?


    As someone else, I am afraid that he has already been overwhelmed and ended his life in despair.


    "This is our God!" Zhang Sheng had pride in his eyes, "In this endless time and space, no one can beat him except himself!"


    Of course, what he was referring to was Wu Kun''s unyielding will, that undefeated heart.


    There are not many people who are stronger than Wu Kun, but they are not too few, but those who are more powerful, even if they can defeat him, they cannot break his tenacious heart or wipe out his will.


    This is the most powerful place for Wu Kun, the **** of war, and it is also the greatest treasure he left to all beings in the Beilun time and space!


    Yuan Tianyang was also a little shocked. This was the first time in his life that he was shocked by an immortal.


    Being sealed in cultivation, for eight full rounds of time and space, without seeing the slightest hope, but not giving up cultivation, what kind of belief is this?


    Originally, Yuan Tianyang never looked at Wu Kun at all, but at this moment, he remembered Wu Kun deeply, remembered this rank eight immortal... No, it should be a rank nine immortal now.


    "You are better than I thought." Yuan Tianyang stared at Wu Kun and sincerely appreciated it.


    This is the first time Yuan Tianyang has used the word "excellent" to evaluate the immortal, which shows how strong Wu Kun''s shock was to him.


    You know, even the Feng Wuchang people, Yuan Tianyang never looked down on them in his heart. He just thought that they were lucky and climbed the big tree of the dean. Even if he called Feng Wuchang a few brothers, but in his heart , Feng Wuchang and several people are not qualified to have an equal dialogue with him.


    For Wu Kun, Yuan Tianyang was completely convinced.


    There are many immortals in this endless time and space, except for those who break the void, there are only a handful of people who can be recognized by him, and Wu Kun, with his unyielding will and indestructible belief, got his recognition.


    Wu Kun was neither happy nor sad about Yuan Tianyang''s praise, he said lightly: "Maybe."


    He didn''t care about Yuan Tianyang''s admiration or disgust, he was only loyal to his own beliefs.


    Perhaps before the eight rounds of time and space, he will be complacent because of Yuan Tianyang''s praise. After all, it is not an easy thing to get the sincere approval of a low-level master of time and space, but after experiencing the silence of these eight rounds of time and space, His originally impetuous heart has been precipitated, and his will has also been sublimated.


    These eight rounds of time and space are both a curse and a blessing for him.


    It is the so-called misfortune, where the fortune depends, and where the fortune and misfortune lie. This is exactly the truth.


    "Let''s go." Wu Kun stepped on the soles of his feet, surrounded by a ray of time and space power. In just a moment, his figure was like an erupting volcano, passing through layers of space, Barron and Zhang Sheng could not even see him clearly. Only a faint afterimage could be seen, and Zhang Sheng couldn''t even see his afterimage.


    Yuan Tianyang''s pupils shrank: "The power of creation!"


    Barron was a little dumbfounded: "Is this the immortal speed of nine revolutions?"


    "It''s terrible!" Zhang Sheng was also a little unbelievable.


    I saw Wu Kun stopped, a look of surprise on his face, even he himself did not expect that just from the eighth-rank immortal breakthrough to the ninth-rank immortal, his speed increased so much, almost doubled, and at the same time , He also felt the restless power in his body, which seemed to contain incredible power. The power of time and space seemed to have undergone some subtle changes and was endowed with a special power.


    "Strange..." Wu Kun was a little puzzled, he vaguely felt that his strength had improved a bit beyond expectations.


    He still understands Rank Nine Immortality. Before the eighth round of time and space, when he was a senior time and space patroller in Shenxu Time and Space, the captain Shi Ming had already reached Rank Nine Immortality, but Shi Ming''s speed was comparable to that of him at the moment. , there is still a small gap.


    Just when Wu Kun was puzzled, Yuan Tianyang took a step, also through the layers of space, and came to Wu Kun. His speed was a few points faster than Wu Kun, and he was more at ease, but the gap was no longer as great. Exaggerated as ever.


    He looked at Wu Kun for a moment before exclaiming in amazement: "Unexpectedly, I, Yuan Tianyang, witnessed the birth of a Void Breaker with my own eyes! Congratulations, Wu Kun!"


    "Void Breaker?" Wu Kun was startled.


    At this time, Barron and Zhang Sheng caught up with breathlessness, just in time to hear the word "Void Breaker".


    They stopped and looked at Yuan Tianyang curiously. Obviously, they had never heard the name "Void Breaker", but this was not surprising. After all, they were just ordinary immortals, and their status in the patrol hall was also in the middle and lower levels. No access to deeper secrets.


    Yuan Tianyang glanced at Barron and Zhang Sheng, thinking that they were not qualified to know this secret. He wanted to dismiss them, but considering that they had some relationship with Wu Kun, he acquiesced in their existence.


    "The so-called Void Breakers are a group of creatures who have mastered the power of creation!" Yuan Tianyang had a smile on his face. If he had only recognized Wu Kun and had an equal dialogue with him because of Wu Kun''s amazing will and terrifying belief, then At this moment, Wu Kun already has the qualification to have an equal dialogue with him in the true sense. The identity of the Void Breaker alone is enough to make Wu Kun stand above the ordinary immortals.


    He continued: "The so-called power of creation is the power of understanding the mysteries of time and space, comprehending the essence of time and space, and the resulting power, which is born out of the power of time and space, but surpasses the power of time and space, and possesses even more terrifying power. Power."


    Wu Kun thought about it: "Do you know the mystery of time and space..."


    His cultivation has been sealed for eight rounds of time and space. In addition to persevering cultivation, he can only experience the various states of life, comprehend the nature of heaven and earth, and seek the true meaning of time and space. In this respect, I am afraid that there are not many immortals who are comparable to him in this endless time and space.


    This is the final result of his eight rounds of time and space, and his mind is completely immersed in it.


    "It seems that my luck is not bad." Wu Kun smiled lightly.


    This is the first time he has shown a smile in his heart since the eighth round of time.


    When his cultivation base was sealed for eight rounds of time and space, not only did he not waste it, but he was even more engrossed in his cultivation and perception. Moreover, this state was more conducive to him being immersed in it wholeheartedly, because even if he wanted to do other things , and there is nothing he can do, so it can be said that Yuan Tianyang made him!


    Barron and Zhang Sheng couldn''t help congratulating happily: "Congratulations to Lord Wu Kun!"


    Their concept of the power of creation is still somewhat vague, but this does not prevent them from understanding the greatness of the power of creation. If the power of creation is not powerful, why would Yuan Tianyang be so shocked?


    "It''s not just a matter of luck." Yuan Tianyang did not agree with Wu Kun''s statement, he said seriously: "In this endless time and space, there has never been a lack of people with good luck, but there is only one who masters the power of creation. A small number, the number is much rarer than the master of time and space, and among them, there are a lot of nine-star professionals, which shows the difficulty of mastering the power of fortune. You can master the power of fortune, in addition to luck, more It''s your talent, and your... effort and attitude!"


    Yuan Tianyang doesn''t think Wu Kun''s talent is really strong. He has seen many people with stronger talents, but they are mediocre, and have no hope of participating in the power of creation. Therefore, what really allows Wu Kun to master the power of creation is the A pious attitude towards cultivation is an unyielding will that never gives up.


    This is the biggest difference between Wu Kun and the other geniuses!


    It''s just that Wu Kun has just mastered the power of creation, and he has never been in contact with the Void Breaker circle, nor does he understand how rare the power of creation is. Otherwise, he will understand why Yuan Tianyang''s attitude has changed so quickly, and even the words There was a hint of compliment in the middle.


    "Thank you for the compliment." For Yuan Tianyang''s compliment, Wu Kun expressed his thanks, but he didn''t care in his heart.


    Yuan Tianyang shook his head secretly, and then said: "When you enter the circle of the Void Breakers, you will eventually understand what I said today."


    He is not touting Wu Kun, but telling the truth.


    Because he knows how proud the Void Breakers are. They are quite disdainful of anyone outside the circle, and even the presiding judge may not be able to get their approval. In their hearts, only the same Void Breakers are. existence so that they can be treated as equals.


    Yuan Tianyang remembers that his elder brother Yuan Tianji showed a trace of disdain when he mentioned the presiding judge once: "The presiding judge? That''s just a bunch of lucky guys!"


    From this sentence, we can see how proud the Void Breaker is.


    Compared to other Void Breakers, Yuan Tianji maintained his inner pride, but his behavior was quite different.


    Because he accepted the commission of the presiding judge, served as the president of the Holy Court, and was the judge''s messenger.


    Such behavior, to a certain extent, discarded the pride of being a Void Breaker, and was faintly rejected by some Void Breakers. Of course, when he gave up his pride, he also gained a lot of practical benefits. His top-level space-time spiritual treasure, as well as the space-time seeds, were bestowed by the presiding judge personally.


    Yuan Tianji and the presiding judge are both subordinate and cooperative.


    He obeys the orders of the presiding judge, but he also has unfettered rights to a certain extent. This is what the presiding judge personally promised when he became the presiding judge''s messenger.


    "You just need to know that in the eyes of ordinary people, the lord of time and space is high, and the presiding judge is the supreme being, but those who break the void are very disdainful of the lord of time and space, and they don''t even care about the presiding judge." Yuan Tianyang looked at Wu Kun, There was a hint of envy in his eyes. If he could choose, he would rather be a rank nine immortal void breaker than a low-level master of time and space.

 Chapter 1346： pride

    Chapter 1346 Pride


    Barron and Zhang Sheng''s eyes widened: "How is that possible!"


    Yuan Tianyang''s previous remarks only made them feel that the Void Breaker was powerful, but the latter remarks subverted their cognition.


    To say that the Void Breakers disdain the Lord of Time and Space, they can still reluctantly accept it, but the Void Breakers don¡¯t even care about the presiding judge?


    is it possible?


    The seven presiding judges stand at the pinnacle of endless time and space, representing eternity and the end of power!


    For all races, the seven chief judges are like seven great gods and cannot be blasphemed!


    From the moment **** was born, the seven great judges have existed. They are ancient incarnations, and they are also insurmountable monuments. They will always stand on the top of the mountain for all races to look up to!


    If Wu Kun is the spiritual pillar of Beilun time and space, then the seven chief judges are the beliefs of all races in this endless time and space.


    "These Void Breakers are too crazy!" Barron shook his head, some couldn''t accept their pride.


    Zhang Sheng is young and vigorous, and he is not convinced by the sky. He even dares to fight against Yuan Tianyang, but he is in awe of the presiding judge. Therefore, he cannot understand the pride of those who break the void.


    "Crazy?" Yuan Tianyang laughed, "Yes, they are crazy!"


    After saying this, Yuan Tianyang changed his voice: "But they have arrogant capital!"


    His eyes fell on Wu Kun and said: "Because they have the power of creation, it is a power that surpasses the power of time and space! This power, even the presiding judge has never mastered it!"


    Wu Kun did not speak from the beginning to the end, but through Yuan Tianyang''s many words, he also faintly felt how proud the Void Breakers were.


    He couldn''t help but look forward to, and even yearn for, what would the circle completely composed of Voidbreakers look like?


    "That''s not right." Barron didn''t know what to think, and wondered: "As far as I know, the presiding judge is the most powerful being in this endless time and space. Long punish them?"


    Even if the Void Breaker has the power of creation, it is difficult to make up the gap between cultivation and power.


    If the presiding judge really wanted to deal with them, it might not be that difficult.


    "That''s because you don''t know the irreplaceable role of the Void Breakers." Yuan Tianyang said: "The Void Breakers are roughly composed of two groups, one of which is composed of nine-star professionals. In this endless time and space, all the time and space spiritual treasures, Time and space good luck pills, etc., are all from their hands, and their status is irreplaceable, without them, endless time and space will be devastated."


    "The other group is composed of extreme warriors like Wu Kun. They have extreme combat power and can even leapfrog battles in special circumstances, but this is not the point. What makes them irreplaceable is their power. It has enormous lethality to Shura and even Nightmare, if it weren''t for their protection, this endless time and space would have been broken by Shura and turned into ashes."


    "This is the fundamental reason for the unshakable status of the Void Breaker!"


    Barron''s eyes were inconceivable, and he said, "Wasn''t Shura destroyed by the adults of the Judgment?"


    The information he understood was completely different from what Yuan Tianyang said.


    "The Judgment did kill a lot of Shura, and even King Shura killed a lot, but compared with the number of Shura killed by the Void Breakers, there is still some gap." Yuan Tianyang shook his head, he did not agree. Do not deny the merits of the Judgment, including the patrol of the temple, strictly speaking, it is also under the jurisdiction of the Judgment, and no one can deny the credit, but he must also admit that the credit of the Void Breaker is even greater.


    Looking at Wu Kun and listening curiously, Yuan Tianyang spoke more vigorously.


    "The number of Shura killed by the Judgment, including the major forces under its jurisdiction, such as the Patrol Hall and other forces, is only half of the number of Shura killed by the Void Breaker group." Yuan Tianyang revealed the secret of this endless time and space. Xin, "The number of Void Breakers is extremely rare, but it is twice as many Shura as the Beheading Judgment... Acting as the main force for beheading Shura! You can imagine what this endless time and space would look like if there were no Void Breakers. ."


    At present, Endless Time and Space can barely resist the invasion of Shura. Although it is at an absolute disadvantage, it will not be completely destroyed in a short time. However, if there is no main force against Shura, the Void Breaker, then this Endless Time and Space will probably be very short. In time, it completely fell into the Asura Hell.


    "Then why haven''t we heard of the Voidbreaker?" Barron asked.


    In the past, he didn''t dare to ask so many questions one after another, but now Yuan Tianyang is obviously in a good mood, so he doesn''t have so many worries.


    Yuan Tianyang smiled lightly: "It''s very simple, because of the existence of the Void Breaker, only the Lord of Time and Space is qualified to know. Moreover, they killed Shura in the name of the Judgment Society. In times of crisis, the Judgment Society will also ask for their help... In normal times, they just put their names on the Judgment and ignore the decisions of the Judgment. It can be said that they are the most special group of the Judgment. They are not only members of the Judgment, but also outside the Judgment. The Council has no right to order them."


    What is a big name?


    This is the big name!


    For practitioners, is there anything more desirable than this?


    Zhang Sheng heard a burst of enthusiasm, and shouted in his heart: "What a void breaker!"


    They are proud, powerful, and self-willed.


    The Tribunal has no right to order them, and the presiding judge has to rely on their strength!


    This kind of life is truly the pinnacle!


    No wonder Yuan Tianyang looked at Wu Kun with envy in his eyes, that was the Void Breaker, who wouldn''t be envious?


    Nine-turn immortality and nine-turn immortal breaker, these are completely two concepts.


    For the former, any low-level master of time and space regards them as ants, and they come and go as soon as they are called. If they dare to resist, they can be suppressed by turning their hands, while the latter, even the most powerful middle-level master of space and time, even judges. Such a great person must face up to his existence and should not be humiliated.


    Wu Kun, this is a real leap to the sky!


    Hearing this, Wu Kun and the others had a deep understanding of the Void Breaker.


    "In that case, I should thank you instead." Wu Kun looked at Yuan Tianyang with a complicated expression, with a hint of sigh and emotion in his tone.


    If there is no precipitation of these eight rounds of time and space, he does not think that he can understand the mystery of time and space and step into the ranks of the void breakers.


    He was arrogant and arrogant at the beginning. He only wanted to kill Shura, fight Tianjiao, and compete with others. It was impossible for him to devote himself to understanding the mystery of time and space. Yuan Tianyang sealed his cultivation, but instead he succeeded.


    "I don''t dare to be greedy for merit." Yuan Tianyang shook his head, "After all, when I sealed your cultivation base, I just wanted to breathe a sigh of relief for myself."


    Although he is not a Void Breaker, he also has his own pride, and he does not bother to take credit for himself that does not belong to him.


    Wu Kun gave a dumb smile. He suddenly felt that Yuan Tianyang was not completely useless. At least, Yuan Tianyang didn''t tell lies.


    "Master Wu Kun, do you think what Yuan Tiger said is really credible?" Barron asked through voice transmission at this time.


    Wu Kun glanced at Barron, and replied with a voice transmission: "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or false. I don''t judge other Void Breakers, I just need to be myself."


    Hearing this, Barron''s eyes on Wu Kun suddenly became more respectful. It is hard to imagine that Wu Kun could keep such calm and rationality after knowing about the Void Breaker.


    "By the way, there is one thing I need to ask for your opinion." Yuan Tianyang said suddenly.


    If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, Barron would not have believed that a low-level master of time and space, and the legendary Tiger Yuan, would be so polite to a rank nine immortal, and even asked him for his opinion.


    The Void Breaker, is it really that powerful?


    Wu Kun looked at Yuan Tianyang in surprise and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "About your mastery of the power of creation, I will report it to the Judgment in person, do you mind?" Yuan Tianyang asked.


    Discovering a newly born Void Breaker and reporting it to the Judgment will receive a generous reward. Even for Yuan Tianyang, this reward is of great value.


    Wu Kun pondered for a few breaths, then nodded: "Yes."


    This kind of thing cannot be concealed, and there is no need to conceal it. Moreover, he is also looking forward to it, hoping to get in touch with the circle of Void Breakers as soon as possible, to see what the group of Void Breakers in Yuan Tianyang''s mouth look like. Is it really as Yuan Tianyang said, so proud that even the presiding judge doesn''t care?


    Seeing Wu Kun nodding, Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately Wu Kun didn''t ask any further questions, otherwise he would be really hard to explain.


    Of course, with Wu Kun''s wisdom, he may have guessed it, but he didn''t explain it clearly.


    Turning his head, Yuan Tianyang turned his eyes to Barron and Zhang Sheng, and said lightly: "What I said just now, do you choose to erase that part of your memory, or let me erase it for you?" Only the Lord of Time and Space is qualified to know the secrets of the sect. Barron and Zhang Sheng are just ordinary immortals, guarding the middle and lower levels of the palace, and the relevant memories are not allowed to be preserved.


    "This..." Barron was a little dumbfounded, and stammered: "Master Yuan, can''t we keep that part of the memory?"


    He said very anxiously: "I swear, I will never say it!"


    Although Zhang Sheng did not speak, he was not willing to have that part of his memory erased.


    Yuan Tianyang looked at them indifferently: "This is the rule of the Judgment, all memories related to the Void Breaker must be erased, otherwise, not only will I be unlucky, but you will also be punished by the Judgment, believe me , that is definitely not a consequence that you can bear!" His explanation was for Wu Kun''s face, otherwise, he would have done it directly, why do you need to explain?


    Barron''s expression changed slightly, and his face suddenly paled. He did not dare to violate the rules of the Judgment.


    "If that''s the case, then please do it yourself." Barron directly released the memory ocean and presented the memory about the Void Breaker. As for the other memories, they were hidden by him. After all, everyone has a deep heart. Everywhere, there are secrets that no one wants to be known, and the reason why Yuan Tianyang does it himself is because he thinks it will be more reassuring.


    Zhang Sheng struggled for a while, and let go of that part of his memory.


    "You guys are sensible." Yuan Tianyang snorted, then erased their relevant memories.


    Wu Kun did not interrupt, nor did he stop Yuan Tianyang, until Yuan Tianyang erased the memory of the two, he said, "Master Yuan, it''s your turn to fulfill your promise."


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t care: "Don''t worry, after a long time, I will seal my cultivation."


    Barron and Zhang Sheng were at a loss, what happened just now?


    By the way, why is Lord Wu Kun''s speed so ridiculously fast?

 Chapter 1347： wait

    Chapter 1347 Waiting


    Several people passed through the layers of space in the long river of time, and after a while, they returned to the time node where Wu Kun was originally, and entered the Great Wilderness God Realm.


    "Master Yuan, Master Wu Kun, since you have nothing to do, then I will retire first." Barron said respectfully.


    As time and space patrollers, their duty is to guard this side of time and space. Now they have spent a lot of time in Beilun time and space, and it is time to go back.


    Yuan Tianyang waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    As if receiving amnesty, Barron immediately turned around and re-entered the long river of time.


    Zhang Sheng silently followed behind Barron without making a sound.


    After the two left, Yuan Tianyang looked at Wu Kun and said, "Let''s talk about it first, it will only take a month. When the time is up, I will lift the seal on the cultivation base. I hope you don''t break your promise."


    "If you can really persevere, I will accept your apology, and the past grievances and grievances will be written off." Wu Kun looked at Yuan Tianyang fixedly, "But if you can''t do it, then forgive me for not being able to accept your apology. "


    Yuan Tianyang took a deep look at Wu Kun, and then his figure flickered and appeared in a city. Then, he temporarily sealed his cultivation and even the power of his physical body. Unless he took the initiative to release the seal, he could not mobilize the majestic The power of time and space cannot connect to his own time and space. To a certain extent, it is no different from mortals.


    Of course, even if the cultivation base is sealed, with the strong physical defense, few people can hurt him.


    Wu Kun appeared beside him, looked at him calmly, and said, "This month, you can live in Shenwu City, and in a month, I will come here again."


    After saying that, Wu Kun disappeared before Yuan Tianyang could react.


    "It''s not easy to live here for a month?" Yuan Tianyang never expected that what happened next would completely deviate from his expectations, and even become a nightmare in his career.


    ¡­


    Shenxu time and space.


    With the conclusion of the competition in the sky and the world, the turbulent flow of time and space not only did not calm down, but instead became more and more turbulent.


    Countless creatures who have seen the arrogance of the Heaven''s Choir are all in high spirits, and their desire to join the Sky Academy is unprecedented. Those who are confident enough in themselves are gathered in the direction of the wasteland, even those who are self-confident. Creatures who don''t recognize their talents are also holding on to luck, and plan to try their luck.


    The admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy has not yet started, and hundreds of millions of creatures have already gathered outside the wasteland.


    These creatures are all geniuses in various worlds, and some even enjoy a high reputation in the immortal realm or one realm.


    The time for the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy is getting closer and closer, and hundreds of millions of beings are getting more and more eager to move.


    The legendary hero Ao Kun, the legendary hero Lu Di, the legendary hero Yu Wa Huang, and many immortal real gods, almost without exception, came to the deserted realm and waited silently. Among them, there were some famous geniuses. The brilliance of the domain powerhouses and Tianjiao radiates, and many detached people, even the detached kings, seem to be overshadowed.


    The celestial beings in the northern realm where the scenery was infinite, were inconspicuous among the hundreds of millions of living beings.


    Su Rui, Leng Wuyan and others are undoubtedly eager to join the Sky Academy. The former has seen the earth-shattering power of the dean, while the latter has seen the amazing performance of the disciples of the dean. They regard this as the only way to change their fate. Opportunity, especially Leng Wuyan, not long ago, his hometown world suffered great changes, relatives and friends died, and the world was almost destroyed. Therefore, he was even more eager to join the Sky Academy!


    It can be said that since the competition in the sky and the world, the sky college has officially established its sacred status in the minds of all races.


    The wasteland has also officially replaced the position of the fairyland in the hearts of all races, becoming the only holy place in the turbulent time and space, and no one can shake its position in the hearts of all races!


    "Emperor Yuwa, didn''t you plan to join Cang Qiong Academy?" Emperor Lu looked at Emperor Yuwa with a half-smile, "What are you doing here? Watching the fun?"


    Emperor Yuwa did not give in an inch, and instead asked: "If you can come, I can''t come? What, is this your territory?"


    But Emperor Lu shook his head: "I never said that I would never join the Sky College. I didn''t know the strength of the Sky College before, so I didn''t have the will, but now that I know it, I will naturally not miss this opportunity." Sky College The amazing performance of the teachers and students in the competition in the sky and the world was enough to make him change his mind.


    After a pause, Emperor Lu said, "But you are different. You said it yourself that you don''t want to join the Sky Academy, you don''t want to be sent by others, and you are bound by the rules."


    Emperor Yuwa frowned, she did say this, but...


    Even legendary heroes cannot escape the law of true fragrance.


    "Why, there''s nothing left to say?" Looking at Emperor Yuwa''s aggrieved expression, Emperor Lu laughed. He had been dealing with Emperor Yuwa for so many years, but this was the first time he saw Emperor Yuwa deflated. There is no way to refute.


    Hearing Emperor Lu''s laughter, Emperor Yuwa suddenly became angry, she locked on Emperor Lu with anger, and said coldly, "Are you trying to duel with me? Well, I will fulfill you!"


    Emperor Lu''s laughter stopped abruptly, he felt the cold gaze, he couldn''t help shivering, and then said embarrassingly: "Just kidding, don''t you need to be so serious?" Of course he was not afraid of Emperor Yuwa, If he really wants to fight, he may not lose, but this is near the wasteland, maybe the people of the sky college have been watching secretly, if they fight here, I am afraid the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Seeing that Emperor Lu was submissive in disguise, Emperor Yuwa snorted coldly, and then calmed down his anger a little, saying, "Take care of your own mouth in the future, don''t take care of things that shouldn''t be yours, don''t mess around!"


    "Okay, I don''t care, don''t worry, I won''t talk about it in the future." Lu Di said so, but he said in his heart: "I''m out of my mind, to actually provoke this crazy woman..." He But I still remember that when I first set foot on the legendary hero, I was in high spirits, like a sharp sword, with invincible power, to challenge Emperor Yuwa, but was chased and killed by Emperor Yuwa frantically, and fled dozens of times around the fairyland. The circle stopped, and that was the most embarrassing moment in his life.


    He knew very well that Emperor Yuwa was usually cold-hearted and indifferent to many things, but once he became mad, it would be really scary, like a desperate madman. If it really annoyed her, she even dared to break the fairy. Domain barrier, let all the immortals be buried with her!


    Thinking of this, Lu Di couldn''t help breaking out a cold sweat. Why did he have nothing to provoke this ruthless man?


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    The outside world is turbulent, but the Cang Qiong Academy is peaceful. Although the day of the admissions assessment is getting closer, the teachers and students of the Cang Qiong Academy are not affected in the slightest. It is still time to practice and practice.


    At this time, there are no masters in Cang Qiong Academy, only Zhang Haoran helps to take care of them. The rest, whether they are immortals or legendary heroes, except for the two super foodies Ao Wuyan and Ao Xiaoji, are all sleeping and eating. practice.


    Immortals hope to improve their cultivation, while legendary heroes hope to be immortal.


    Even immortals and legendary heroes practiced so hard, not to mention the rest. Even with a thousand-fold time acceleration, they still felt that the time was not enough, and they wished they could spend one day as two days.


    Everyone is secretly competing, especially those who lost in the competition in the sky and the world, all of them are ruthless, and they practice life-threateningly, or go to some more powerful planes to practice their own battles. Skills, combat awareness, and accumulated combat experience, they have to make up for their deficiencies, in order to win the next competition in the sky and the world.


    The Hongmeng universe and Linmeng universe, which were not very popular at first, have now become the first choice for teachers and students of Cangqiong College, because there are enough planes or spaces in them, they can hone themselves in it to their heart''s content. , the only flaw is that the powerhouses in these planes and spaces have limited cultivation. The main universe is a little better, and the sub-universes are even worse. Therefore, most of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College have to lower their cultivation. When you hit with your hands and feet completely open, sometimes you feel tied down and not very happy.


    "The admissions assessment is about to start, why hasn''t Yu''er come back yet?" Zhang Haoran was a little puzzled in the middle of the Champs House.


    He also wanted to discuss the specific details of the admissions assessment with Zhang Yu.


    Shen Lulu asked, "Didn''t Yu''er tell you where he was going before he left?"


    Now Shen Lulu is no longer worried about Zhang Yu''s safety. With Zhang Yu''s strength, in this endless time and space, few people can threaten him.


    Even, she has vaguely heard some rumors from the academy, saying that Zhang Yu has invincible strength, and even the presiding judge is not his opponent.


    Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "He just said that he would be away for a while and would come back before the admissions assessment, but he didn''t say where he was going."


    "By the way, didn''t Yu''er say that he has a clone in Hongmeng space? Why don''t you ask?" Shen Lulu suggested.


    "No, I''ve already looked for it, and Yu''er''s clone is no longer in the Hongmeng space." Zhang Haoran was a little helpless, "I have met a person who looks a lot like Yu''er in the secret realm of the sky, but it''s only vague. When I saw it, I didn''t know if it was Yu''er''s clone."


    In fact, to them, Zhang Yu''s clone is no different from the deity.


    "What should we do then?" Shen Lulu worried, "Will it delay the admissions assessment?"


    Zhang Haoran said: "If Yu''er is not there, it will definitely have an impact. However, with several worshipers and elders such as Hongjun, the admissions assessment can still proceed smoothly, but there is no way to achieve it as grand and shocking as the competition in the sky and the world. In this regard, Yuer has more ideas, I am not as good as him."


    Zhang Yu not only has many wild ideas, but also often has the ability to realize these ideas.


    After that, Zhang Haoran shook his head and said, "Just wait and see. If Yu''er doesn''t come back tomorrow, I will go to Elder Hongjun and the others to discuss it."


    At the same time, in the realm of the sky, Zhang Yu slowly opened his eyes, and a ray of light flickered.

 Chapter 1348： The Strongest Secret Technique: Void Sword Wave

    Chapter 1348 The Strongest Secret Technique: Void Sword Wave


    From the moment he entered the realm of the sky, Zhang Yu sat in the courtyard beside the Lingquan, like a stone statue, motionless.


    The entire sky world seems to have entered a state of time standstill, and nothing around it has changed.


    Having experienced long years of retreat in the turbulent flow of time and space in the world of Dantian, Zhang Yu is now more able to endure loneliness and boredom than ever before.


    He checked the secret methods that he had collected one by one, and even the secret methods of the heavens and the world in the Dantian world were collected by him, like an ocean of information, surrounded in his mind, tens of thousands of secret methods, powerful The weak, the weird, the stubborn, there are all types, most of them have special requirements for the bloodline, and many have serious side effects, which belong to the type that hurts one thousand and one hundred and eight hundred.


    Among these secret methods, some secret methods have similar effects, but the essence is different.


    What Zhang Yu has to do is to take the essence and remove the dross, cut out the most essential part of each secret method, compare it with the rest, and then try to fuse it.


    It is not difficult to create a brand-new secret method, the difficult thing is to eliminate its side effects, reduce the difficulty of its casting, and enhance its power.


    Even if he mastered the advanced insight technique, Zhang Yu still felt the huge difficulty, which was definitely a huge challenge for him.


    The secret method is different from the exercise method. The operation method of the exercise method is relatively simple and fixed. Even if it is some strange exercise method, the cultivation method is mostly the same, but the details are different, but the secret method is different. Bloodline, cultivation base, soul, laws, etc., involve almost every aspect, and it is difficult to achieve a perfect balance.


    What Zhang Yu needs to do is to first extract the most subtle parts of various secret techniques, and then use advanced insight techniques as an auxiliary means to fuse them together.


    However, there are too many secret techniques, and not all secret techniques can be merged with each other. Even if they can be merged, they may not be able to exert the strongest power. Different combinations have completely different effects. Tens of thousands of secret techniques can form countless This combination is an astronomical number even for Zhang Yu. To choose the strongest combination among them, the workload is astonishing!


    The most important thing is that each combination requires the use of advanced insight techniques to be able to distinguish strengths and weaknesses.


    Zhang Yu can''t remember how many times he has used the advanced insight technique. Even in this world that he absolutely dominates, he feels a little powerless. The huge workload, even the legendary presiding judge and even the old master of the system Come, I am afraid I have to stay away.


    Theoretically speaking, in this endless time and space, from time immemorial, only Zhang Yu, in his dantian world, has the hope of realizing this idea!


    The rest, even the presiding judge, even the old master of the system, even if they also master advanced insight techniques, it is absolutely impossible for them to realize this crazy and bold idea!


    In the courtyard, Zhang Yu, with the height of absolute dominance and the invincible power of the Creator, eliminates one combination after another in the acceleration of time. Almost every second, there are countless combinations that are excluded and denied by him, and then derived. The new combination, the originally vague prototype of the secret method, is also gradually taking shape.


    Zhang Yu, who was immersed in the calculation of the secret technique, did not notice the passage of time at all, until the outside world had passed for several days, until his mind was almost exhausted and his spirit was extremely exhausted. It was finally born in his hands.


    I saw him stand up slowly. Although his body and spirit were extremely tired, his eyes were shining brightly, and he was full of energy: "The strongest secret method is finally here!"


    His spirit was a little excited, because after a long calculation, he finally created the most powerful secret technique in theory, at least, under the appraisal of advanced insight technique, this secret technique is the strongest among attack secret techniques , every part of it is the most perfect, and each part is in perfect balance. In the information fed back by the advanced insight technique, any other secret technique has a huge gap compared with it, even if it is a powerful The secret combination that can rank second has a gap of more than ten times.


    This secret method, Zhang Yu named it "Void Sword Wave".


    The Void Sword Wave combines the most quintessential parts of tens of thousands of secret techniques, and achieves a perfect balance!


    Zhang Yu believes that in this endless time and space, it may be difficult to find a secret technique that is comparable to the Void Sword Wave. It is stronger than the Void Sword Wave, and it is even more impossible to exist.


    "System, how?" Zhang Yu felt as if he had obtained a beloved toy, he couldn''t help showing it off to the system, and only in front of the system would he show his slightly naive side, "This nihilistic sword wave, compared to you How about the secret method created by the old master?"


    Although he doesn''t know what secret method the old master of the system has created, Zhang Yu believes that no matter what secret method, it can''t be compared with Void Sword Wave.


    The system was silent for a while, and said: "In terms of attacking power, the nihilistic sword waves created by the host are better than those secret techniques created by the old master. In this world, time and space, and even endless nothingness, there has been no secret technique since ancient times. It can be comparable to the Void Sword Wave." The power of the Void Sword Wave, even if it doesn''t want to admit it, can''t change this fact.


    "So, I finally have a place to beat your old master!" Zhang Yu felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    "The host can achieve today''s achievements because of the precious wealth left by the old master, not to mention other things, if there is no advanced insight, can the host create a sword wave of nothingness? If there is no bewitching, the host can create this infinite potential The world of Dantian?" The system asked: "Shouldn''t the host be grateful to the old master?"


    Zhang Yu was startled, then sighed and said, "Of course I know this truth, standing on the shoulders of giants can see farther... Your old master is indeed a great existence!"


    The system was a little surprised. It thought that Zhang Yu was getting carried away and tried to provoke its old master, but Zhang Yu understood everything in his heart.


    "Even if you put this aside, the host is not necessarily better than the old master." The system said.


    It was Zhang Yu''s turn to be surprised this time, and he frowned slightly: "Why? Isn''t the power of the void sword wave strong enough?"


    The system said: "The power of the Void Sword Wave is unprecedented. I have followed the old master for many years, and I have never seen a secret technique stronger than the Void Sword Wave. There is no dispute about this."


    "Then why you..."


    "Has the host thought about the essence of advanced insight and delusion?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu suddenly widened his eyes: "Advanced Insight Technique, Bewitching Technique..."


    The system affirmed: "They are essentially esoteric!"


    There was a hint of pride in the system''s voice: "They are the secret techniques created by the old master! In terms of power, they may not be as good as Wuwu Jianbo, and there is no comparison at all. However, in their respective fields, Wuwu Jianbo is also unable to compete with them. Compared with that! Advanced insight technique can gain insight into the mysteries of heaven and earth. In theory, as long as the host is strong enough, he can even understand the mysteries of **** and see through the essence of nightmares. And bewitching technique, the host relies on bewitching technique to create a Dantian world with unlimited potential. Terrible, the host should know better than me, right?"


    Zhang Yu was shocked.


    Advanced Insight Technique and Bewitching Technique, these two skills that he regarded as divine skills turned out to be secret techniques in essence!


    He always thought that it was a special authority similar to the creator, and he was the one who was given this authority.


    "If advanced insight techniques and bewitching techniques are both secret techniques, then..." Zhang Yu had to admit that these two secret techniques are really strong, especially the bewitching techniques, which are simply against the sky. Although they do not have any lethality, they Their special effects are more terrifying than any kind of secret method. "I agree with your point of view. The secret method is one, and your old master is the first."


    The more he knew about the old master of the system, the more shocked Zhang Yu was.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of person he is, who can make so many top powerhouses follow him, make the system die on him, go through countless reincarnations, still remember him, and create all kinds of amazing secrets, and he is proficient in all kinds of special Occupation has almost reached the end of a special occupation. Is this really something a person can do?


    Thinking of the secret realm in the sky, thinking of the system, thinking of the many precious treasures left by the old master of the system, even if he has never met the old master of the system, Zhang Yu can feel the unique personality charm of the old master of the system through all kinds of things.


    "By the way, System, is that dazzling initiation technique also a secret technique created by your old master?" Zhang Yu asked suddenly with a thought.


    The system said: "Not bad."


    "Then why does Venerable Netherworld do it?" Zhang Yu felt that he was approaching a secret.


    The system said calmly: "Because he was my last host."


    Zhang Yu was stunned.


    Venerable Void, the unlucky Lord of the Immortal Realm, turned out to be the previous host of the system!


    Although he had guessed this possibility for a long time, Zhang Yu was still shocked when he knew the truth. It turned out that the system was not just his own host. Before him, there were other hosts, except Venerable Void, Maybe there are more hosts.


    Zhang Yu''s mood is a bit complicated. He once thought that he was the only host after the old master of the system, but now it seems that he is self-indulgent.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu no longer bothered about this, he asked: "Aren''t you the Super Dean system? If Venerable Void is your host, why didn''t you establish an academy? And why did he grow so slowly?"


    For ordinary people, Venerable Void has grown very fast, and looking at endless time and space, he is ranked first.


    But in Zhang Yu''s opinion, Venerable Nothing''s growth rate is not worthy of his host''s identity. Is it the way he opened the system?


    At this moment, the system sighed and said the reason: "Because he doesn''t trust me."

 Chapter 1349： The flaw of nothingness

    Chapter 1349 The flaw of nothingness


    Zhang Yu was silent.


    Inwardly, he understood the thoughts of the Venerable Void.


    The origin of the system is mysterious, and the way it exists is also very strange. Such an unknown existence is really disturbing to ordinary people.


    On the contrary, he was born in the city and has been baptized by the modern information explosion. His acceptance of the system is naturally better than that of the creatures in this land.


    But even so, deep in his heart, he still has a trace of defense against the system.


    Even if he became more and more familiar with the system, and even knew the existence of the old master of the system, the guard in his heart never disappeared.


    However, unlike Venerable Void, he can accept the existence of the system to a certain extent.


    Moreover, when he first arrived, he was not much different from a mortal. If the system really had any malice towards him, he would not have the strength to struggle and resist.


    He has no other choice at all!


    "Xiwu is a genius, a genius that is more amazing than you can imagine. Even compared with those of the old master''s subordinates, nothingness is even better, but he is also a very insecure person." The system said: "Perhaps because of his young experience, he doesn''t trust anyone, whether it''s this system or Yuan Tianyang who later gave him the seeds of time and space, including the presiding judge behind Yuan Tianyang."


    Zhang Yu listened quietly, he just heard some things about Venerable Netherworld from Wukou, and his understanding is very limited.


    "In your host''s words, nothingness should be suffering from persecution paranoia." The system said: "He is very repulsive to all living beings, and he is also very repulsive to this system, as well as Yuan Tianyang and the presiding judge. He believes that everyone wants to Harm him. He ignores all the tasks released by this system, and even does the opposite. Even the task that rewards Daigo empowerment was done by this system in a disguised form, but this is what this system can do. the limit of..."


    In order to cultivate the Venerable Void, the system is also painstakingly.


    Have you ever seen a system that actively helps the host complete tasks?


    If it wasn¡¯t for being forced to do nothing, how could the system be so bothered to help Venerable Void?


    Regrettably, Venerable Nothingness is determined to fight against the system, and the help of the system, in his opinion, is a means of murder.


    "The stubbornness of nothingness is enough to drive people crazy. If it weren''t for his talent, this system would want to give up on him." The mechanical voice of the system was actually mixed with a hint of bitterness. There is still resentment, "He is simply an unreasonable person!"


    Zhang Yu was interested, and being able to force the system to this extent, this Venerable Void is also capable.


    he asked: "Why do you say he is unreasonable?"


    "Because no matter what task the system issues, he does it in reverse, or he simply ignores the system and ignores it." When it comes to Venerable Void, the system seems to have returned to that unbearable period again, and the inexplicable resentment begins. Breeding, "The system issued a task to let him meditate and cultivate, and he ran around, picking some dangerous places to explore and hunt for wonders. The system issued a task to let him recruit disciples, and he announced to the world that he would not accept disciples for the rest of his life. The system issued a task to let him establish an academy, and he cut off contact with all teachers and stayed away from the people of the academy..."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes widened, this Void Venerable has a personality!


    He had to admit that in this respect, he was not as good as Venerable Void.


    When he first got the system, Zhang Yu looked at the system with an attitude of looking up. For the tasks released by the system, he would find a way to complete it, on the one hand for the generous rewards, on the other hand for the sake of The awe of the system, after all, for a person who has traveled from a modern city, the system is undoubtedly a superior existence. He does not understand what kind of existence it is, but it is certain that it is definitely not something he can compete with.


    At least, when he was still weak, there was no way he could compete with the system.


    Venerable Void dared to confront the system directly. Zhang Yu admired this courage.


    "He is afraid and doesn''t trust this system. This system can understand it, but he also has no trust in Yuan Tianyang and the presiding judge behind him." The system said: "When Yuan Tianyang found him, he had just cultivated to the spiritual level. Xuanjing, he did not dare to oppose Yuan Tianyang openly, he pretended to accept the seeds of time and space, and he was also respectful to Yuan Tianyang, but as soon as Yuan Tianyang left, he changed his face."


    The system sighed and said: "He thinks this system wants to harm him, and thinks that Yuan Tianyang is also here to harm him. For this system, he either ignores it or does it in reverse, while for Yuan Tianyang, he obeys on the surface, but in fact he does not. It is also the opposite. For example, Yuan Tianyang asked him to cultivate hard and achieve immortality as soon as possible. On the surface, he cultivated hard, but in fact, he extremely rejected cultivation, and even since then, he has never actively cultivated..."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes widened: "Hasn''t he taken the initiative to practice? Then how did he become a legendary hero?"


    The system said faintly: "This is the reason why this system chose him, his talent is too terrifying, except for the old master, this system has never seen a person with such outstanding talent, even if he doesn''t cultivate, his cultivation can''t be restrained. Growth, coupled with the fact that he refined the space-time seeds under the supervision of Yuan Tianyang, with the bonus of space-time seeds, his cultivation will improve faster."


    "That is to say, he has never cultivated, but his cultivation has improved faster than those geniuses who have tried their best to cultivate?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but wonder, if Venerable Netherworld cultivated seriously, would the speed of cultivation be similar to that of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy?


    What kind of divine talent is this!


    No wonder the system was resisted by Venerable Void in every possible way, but he was still reluctant to give up. This Venerable Void, the talent is unbelievably strong!


    No wonder both the system and the presiding judge have selected Venerable Void at the same time!


    "The presiding judge only knows that nothingness is a genius, but he doesn''t know how terrifying his talent is. It completely surpasses the existence of Bai Lu, the master of the illusion domain, and others. Even if nothingness does not cultivate, just relying on the speed of natural growth of the cultivation base, They were all considered by the presiding judge to be a super genius, an existence comparable to Bai Lu and the others." There was amazement and a sigh in the system''s words, "It''s a pity that how strong his talent is, his character flaws are How old... Or rather, he''s not a character flaw, he''s suffering from a mental illness."


    The Venerable Void should have a bright future, with systematic help, and being nurtured by the presiding judge. He is almost destined to become the most honorable little man in this endless time and space in the future, and even has the hope of surpassing the presiding judge.


    But all of this was ruined because of his own flaws.


    "The host should be thankful for nothingness. It is the existence of nothingness that makes this system realize that although talent is important, what is more important is xinxing. A person who has no obvious psychological defects and can accept the existence of this system is worthy of this system''s dedication. Cultivation." The system said: "If it were not for nothingness, this system would most likely not choose you."


    Zhang Yu raised his mouth slightly: "Didn''t we achieve each other?"


    He calmly said: "Although I don''t know why you are looking for hosts to cultivate them, I am sure that you must have a clear purpose, maybe because of your old master, maybe because of something else, in short, your future We definitely need to use us, are you sure that you can do better than me by changing a host? In this respect, it is actually your luck that you can choose me."


    "If you change the host, are you sure he can achieve what I am now?"


    "Are you sure he can accept your strange and unknown existence?"


    Zhang Yu was able to achieve today''s achievements, there is a lot of luck, but the information of the vast modern city in his mind is the decisive factor. It is his most precious wealth. Now that everything has been settled, the achievements he has achieved, No one can deny his own credit, and neither can the system.


    "Indeed, being able to choose you as the host is also the luck of this system." The system agreed with Zhang Yu''s point of view for the first time ever.


    It said: "This system has never thought that someone can use advanced insight to create a perfect exercise; this system has never thought that someone can use bewitching in this way to release its true power; This system has never imagined that someone can act as a peerless master when he is so weak, and shock all masters..."


    In its view, Zhang Yu''s thinking is always imaginative, and the angle of thinking about problems is also very tricky, which is very different from the thinking of ordinary people.


    "Are you complimenting me or hurting me?" Hearing the first two sentences, Zhang Yu was almost in a daze, but the last sentence made his face darken.


    The system changed the topic and said: "Continue to talk about the person of nothingness, nothingness has actually reached the pinnacle of legend, but whenever he has the sign of immortality, he will secretly plan a war between the fairyland and the evil king. , and then weakened Xianyu in the form of a victim, until one time, when he couldn''t suppress it, he simply planned an unprecedented battle. In that battle, the legendary heroes of Xianyu were ten to seven or eight, and a lot of peak combat power Falling down, the time and space of Xianyu has shrunk several times..."


    It¡¯s not that Venerable Void cannot set foot on immortality, but that he deliberately suppresses his cultivation.


    The battle with the evil king can slow down the growth of the fairyland, so it is only because the time and space of the fairyland and the five clans of evil spirits often collide, and there are several subsequent shocking battles.


    "He is so afraid of stepping into immortality?" Zhang Yu was puzzled.


    "Because Yuan Tianyang said that when he sets foot on immortality, he will take him to see the presiding judge..." The system said: "He believes that it is the presiding judge''s conspiracy, and once he sets foot on immortality, it is the moment when he loses his freedom and even his life. He can only delay time in this way."


    Zhang Yu fully understood, no wonder when he was traveling through the long river of time, he saw the wars, no wonder Venerable Void never killed the evil king, no wonder the immortal realm of time and space had grown to the limit at the peak of time, but Venerable Void never Step into immortality.


    If it wasn''t for the system to say it himself, Zhang Yu couldn''t believe that the truth of history was so absurd.

 Chapter 1350： shelter

    Chapter 1350 Shelter


    "Why did he go to explore the evil king''s lair? Is it really just out of curiosity?" Zhang Yu began to doubt.


    The system said: "Xiwu is a very contradictory person. He cherishes his life, but at the same time, he likes to explore and find novels. He is insecure at any time, and looks at everything in this world with a skeptical attitude. Perhaps because of this, He hopes to dig out all the secrets in the world. When there are no more secrets in this world, he can feel at ease. Of course, this is only one of the reasons, and there is a more important reason, that is... His cultivation base has arrived before he knows it. The limit of legend!"


    Zhang Yu was startled.


    "Before that, although he could set foot on immortality, he mostly relied on the bonus of Xianyu time and space to break the shackles of legend. He only needed to weaken Xianyu time and space to maintain the legendary cultivation level, but his talent is really It is too strong. After countless years, even if the time and space of the Immortal Realm has been weakened again and again, his cultivation base is constantly increasing. Finally, one day, his cultivation base has reached the limit that the legend can hold... Although he did not deliberately comprehend it. The laws of time and space have passed, but the laws of time and space seem to be naturally close to him, even if he does not understand them, he will be able to penetrate them for a long time..."


    "He can no longer suppress his own cultivation!"


    "Maybe in another day, maybe in a month, no more than a year at most, and he will surely set foot on immortality!"


    "He began to panic, panic, and fear that the moment he stepped on immortality, he would be completely a slave!"


    "So he started frantically searching for a way to escape the turbulent time and space. He believed that as long as he escaped the turbulent time and space and escaped the sight of Yuan Tianyang and the presiding judge behind him, he would be free from their encroachment."


    "Finally, he found the super wormhole and the sealed place. He was extremely excited, thinking that he had finally found a way out and found a way to escape."


    "In the end, you also know that he was indeed liberated, but his liberation came at the cost of his life."


    The voice of the system is full of infinite sighs. The life of Venerable Void can''t help but feel pity for him. He should have a bright future and a bright future, but because of his mental defects, all this is like a mirror.


    "This system has been following him since his youth in nothingness, until the moment he fell, this system has almost witnessed his life... Such a genius is truly a pity." Even though Venerable Nothingness was so resisted, the system never gave up He didn''t look for the next host until he fell, which shows how amazing the talent of Venerable Void is.


    The system sighed, and the mechanical sound softened a little: "Xiwu has lived in suspicion and delusions of persecution all his life, even if he becomes the Supreme Being of the Immortal Realm and the Supreme Legend, he cannot be freed... Even after his fall, the rest The next remnant soul is not a real liberation."


    "The root cause of his delusions of being murdered is his experience in his youth, and this system is one of the sources of this defect. If there is no this system, and the presiding judge has not sent Yuan Tianyang to look for him, perhaps all the tragedies will not be the same. It will happen. This system cannot reverse the time and space, change the past and the future, the only thing that can help him is to erase the memory of this system in his remnant soul, and erase the nightmarish memory of his youth..."


    Zhang Yu suddenly realized: "No wonder there is no information about you in the inheritance memory without inheritance."


    However, is the system erasing that part of Venerable Nothingness just to help Venerable Nothingness liberate?


    Perhaps, it is also worried that its existence will be exposed inadvertently, so it will do so?


    Ordinary people do not have the means to search for the memories of the remnant souls. Even Zhang Yu can''t do it in his own Dantian world, and the presiding judge can''t do it, but there is still a magical species in this world. Even the memories of the remnant souls can''t be concealed. They, and Xiao Xie, is one of them!


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know if other evil kings, or those Shura and Nightmare, can do it, but he can be sure that Xiaoxie can do it!


    Because Xiaoxie has proved it with actions, as long as it devours the remnant soul, it can also devour its memory!


    "Are you sure it''s just to help him free?" Zhang Yu doubted.


    The system was a little embarrassed for a while, and pretended not to care: "This is not the point, don''t care about these details."


    Zhang Yu didn''t mention it any more, and if he went on, the system was probably going to be angry.


    "I''m curious, did you have another host before me, Venerable Void?" Zhang Yu asked.


    There are two known hosts now, one is Zhang Yu himself, and the other is Venerable Nothing. The system has existed for a long time, and it may even be traced back to the rise of the presiding judge. During this long period of time, the system has only followed Two hosts?


    The system was silent for a while, and then said: "Yes!"


    "Who?" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "I can''t say it yet." The system said: "When you truly stand on the top of this endless time and space one day, and even have the power to fight against the presiding judge, I will tell you."


    "It''s not your old master, why hide it so tightly?" Zhang Yu rolled his eyes.


    The system was silent.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "Then tell me, besides me, how many hosts have you ever had? Can this be said?"


    "Two." The sound of the system is very light.


    "That is to say, before me and Venerable Void, you only followed one host?" Zhang Yu asked in surprise.


    "Yes." The system admitted frankly.


    Zhang Yu was thoughtful.


    He did not ask any further questions, because if he continued to ask, there would be no result, and the system would obviously not answer his more detailed questions.


    However, he vaguely guessed that the first host of the system would be extremely difficult, otherwise, the system would not take the presiding judge as a matter.


    Originally Zhang Yu suspected that the master of time and space in Shenxu was the old master of the system, but now, Zhang Yu doubted again, if the old master of the system was one of the presiding judges, why did he want him to be comparable to the presiding judge? , are you willing to tell him the truth of the matter?


    The system highly respects the old master, and it should be much stronger than the first host. Since the first host is implicated in the presiding judge, how terrible is the old master of the system?


    The truth of the matter becomes confusing once again as we learn more and more.


    The truth that Zhang Yu originally identified was overturned, and the truth became more and more unpredictable.


    ¡­


    Beilun Time and Space.


    Shenwu City.


    Yuan Tianyang has never been so aggrieved before, he feels like there is a fire in his heart, no, not a fire, but a volcano, this volcano may erupt at any time, drowning his sanity.


    On the first day he sealed his cultivation, he fell into a miserable situation of sleeping on the street. The key is that the eyes of others looking at him are full of contempt. Some street gangsters who have nothing to do even make fun of him in different ways. , their methods are endless, and it makes people feel humiliated. The most important thing is that they are just a group of mortals. He Yuan Tianyang was actually teased and humiliated by a group of mortals!


    From being a low-level master of time and space above, to being teased and humiliated by a group of mortals, this kind of identity change almost tortured Yuan Tianyang to the point of collapse!


    But he still endured it!


    He gritted his teeth and endured all this. In order to join the Sky Academy, he was willing to endure anything.


    Finally, the next day, he lowered his arrogant head, looked for someone to sleep with, and promised to repay him in the future, but was ruthlessly rejected. He asked many people, but no one was willing to take him in. Maybe it was because he had a bad face, or maybe it was because of his bad looks. Because his identity is unknown, in short, no one is willing to help him.


    He had nowhere to go, but continued on the street.


    And that group of thugs, not surprisingly, found him again, and began to tease and humiliate him with more tricks.


    Yuan Tianyang has almost endured it to the limit, and can''t wait to immediately release the seal of cultivation and wipe out this group of ants-like existences!


    Finally, on the fourth day, when Yuan Tianyang could hardly bear it, finally a kind old woman was willing to take him in and take him home.


    The old woman was very kind. During the chat, Yuan Tianyang learned that the old woman''s husband died of illness at an early age, leaving her alone and a few children who were waiting to be fed. She relied on needlework for large families to support herself and a few children A child, until a few children are brought up and a family is established.


    Now several children have legitimate jobs in the city. Originally, they wanted to pick up the old woman to live with them, but the old woman was reluctant to leave the old house, so she stayed. Check back from time to time, and buy some living necessities by the way.


    Yuan Tianyang, who has always been uninterested in these parents'' shortcoming, listened very seriously this time.


    Because this is the first person who is willing to take him in and let him stay overnight!


    Even Yuan Tianyang, who has never been grateful, is sincerely grateful to this old woman this time.


    The old woman is not talkative and doesn''t know how to express kindness. All she can do is make some precious and delicious cakes that she considers to be very precious and taste them for Yuan Tianyang. Her sense of taste has deteriorated, and she doesn''t know that her cakes are too sweet. Tired, but Yuan Tianyang chewed it bit by bit, as if he was enjoying the most delicious food in the world. He admired it: "Your craftsmanship is much better than those of those restaurant chefs."


    Things made with heart may not be delicious, but they can be sweet to the heart.


    "If you can''t praise the young master like this, the old man''s craftsmanship can''t be on the table." The old woman smiled and shook her head.


    Even so, the old woman was very happy watching Yuan Tianyang munching on pastries with enjoyment. A lonely old man needs more company. Even a compliment from a stranger can make her happy for a long time.


    The old woman pushed the plate containing the cakes towards Yuan Tianyang and said, "Eat as much as you like."


    Yuan Tianyang could feel the kindness of the old woman, he nodded, quickly swallowed the cake in his mouth, picked one up again, and put it to his mouth, while saying: "You have been tired for a long time, sit down and rest." In the past, Yuan Tianyang would never say such words of concern for others.


    Although he was many times older than the old woman, he respected the old woman very much in his heart.


    "I''m not tired or tired, and I usually have nothing to do, so I think it''s exercise." The old woman still smiled.


    Her face is full of wrinkles, and her smile is even more wrinkled. She has a thin face and a sallow complexion. If it was Yuan Tianyang in the past, he would only dislike it in every possible way and contact him not far away, but now, Yuan Tianyang feels very kind, which makes him feel a sense of return. The illusion that my parents were alive when I was a child.


    "I''m full." Yuan Tianyang put down the empty plate and sincerely thanked: "Thank you for your hospitality."


    The old woman took the plate and said, "The room next to it is a guest house. It used to be my eldest son''s room. Later, the eldest son moved out and changed it into a guest house. If you don''t dislike it, just live there. One room." She babbled, her cloudy eyes were faintly mixed with a trace of longing, "By the way, looking at your clothes, it should be from other places, right? We have no curfew in Shenwu City, and it is very lively at night. If you If you are interested, you can go for a walk. Don''t forget to take the key, the key is under the threshold of the guest house..."


    Yuan Tianyang couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t heard the old man nagging. He thought he would be irritable, but instead of feeling irritable, he felt more cordial and warm.


    The concern of the old woman also gave him a strange warm feeling.


    It''s...the feeling of home!

 Chapter 1351： good and evil

    Chapter 1351 Good and Evil


    This night was the most comfortable day Yuan Tianyang had had since he came to Shenwu City.


    This dilapidated old house is far away from the strife in the market, freeing him from running around for life, and no longer having to be disturbed by those local ruffians. Although life is bland, Yuan Tianyang is very satisfied, chatting with the old woman every day, tasting the sweet The greasy cakes, occasionally hands-on, help the old woman do some hard work, Yuan Tianyang never thought that such a dull life is actually inexplicably comfortable.


    In a few days, Yuan Tianyang and the old woman gradually became familiar with each other. Because the old woman''s surname was Shang, his name for the old woman also changed from "you" at first to "Mother-in-law Shang", and the old woman''s name for Yuan Tianyang was also repeated in Yuan Tianyang. At the request, it was changed to "Xiaoyang".


    During this period, he met the three brothers of the Lin family who went home to visit their old mother. The eldest Lin Hu was running errands in an inn. The second Lin Jiang worked as a long-term worker in a large family. , not only decent, and income is not thin.


    The three brothers of the Lin family did not have any major achievements, but they were all well-fed, and occasionally they could help the old mother and buy some living materials for the old house. Compared with some run-down poor people, their situation was not bad.


    The old woman doesn''t have any big wishes. She only hopes that future generations will be healthy and open branches and leaves for the Lin family, so that the incense of the Lin family will not be extinguished. In this way, after a hundred years, she will be able to rest her eyes and go to see her husband with peace of mind.


    "Brother Yuan." Lin Hu, the boss of the Lin family, pleaded with Yuan Tianyang before he left: "My mother was too tired in her early years, and she was ill and unable to work hard. If you have time, please help me, please." The three Lin brothers They are all very filial and caring about the old woman, but they each have their own legitimate business to do, so they can only take time to visit the old mother from time to time. Now that Yuan Tianyang is staying here, they naturally hope that Yuan Tianyang can help take care of one or two.


    Yuan Tianyang nodded solemnly: "Don''t worry, even if you don''t say it, I will."


    When he was at his worst, the old lady took him in. Not only did he stay for the night, but she also greeted him with warmth, almost meticulously. In his heart, he already regarded the old woman as his relatives, so how could he ignore his relatives when they were affected?


    "Thank you so much!" Lin Hu held Yuan Tianyang''s hand and was very grateful.


    Lin Jiang and Lin Luo also thanked each other.


    Yuan Tianyang wanted to pull out his hand, but he didn''t do it in the end. He could feel the goodwill of the three Lin brothers. They were raised by an old woman, and they were as kind as the old woman in their bones. They were not good at words, but they were very down-to-earth. Thanks and respect, Yuan Tianyang was also full of kindness towards them and did not treat them as ants.


    The three brothers of the Lin family are gone, and they are relatively relieved that Yuan Tianyang is taking care of the old mother.


    Since that day, Yuan Tianyang has stayed in the house almost all day, chatting with the old lady. He did not shy away from the old lady, and told about his experience in the outside world, and even talked about the things he had agreed with Wu Kun, saying that he would wait for the expiration of one month. , he can lift the seal of the cultivation base, and then he will definitely repay the kindness of the old lady, and send the three brothers of the Lin family a great fortune.


    The old lady just took it as a story, not the truth at all. She didn''t care about Yuan Tianyang''s repayment, she just smiled and said, "Okay, the old man will be waiting." This slightly perfunctory answer shows that she did not believe it. Yuan Tianyang''s words only thought that the child was deliberately making up stories of some masters to make himself happy.


    As for the Cang Qiong Academy mentioned by Yuan Tianyang, the old lady did not take it seriously.


    On the contrary, Yuan Tianyang talked about some evil things he had done, and the old lady was quite concerned.


    "Lao Shen doesn''t know what bad karma is, but I believe that as long as you have the will, you will be able to wash it away." The old lady comforted: "Lao Shen can see that your child is still very kind, maybe because of something. The special experience has led to a wrong path, but I believe that you will be able to return to the right path sooner or later."


    She is like her own child, tireless.


    Hearing the old lady''s words, Yuan Tianyang fell silent.


    "Do you really think my heart is kind?" Yuan Tianyang was stunned for a long time before asking.


    No one will think that they are a bad person, even those executioners who have killed countless people, they will not feel that they are bad people, they will all feel that they are doing this for a reason, or they are forced, or life is helpless, or the situation Forced, Yuan Tianyang does not think he is a good person, but in his heart, he advertises himself with a relatively positive image. If people are divided into decent and villain, then in his opinion, he must belong to the decent side, even if he makes Had some not-so-dignified things.


    The old lady said kindly: "Human nature is good, a newborn baby must be pure and flawless in his heart, yearn for light and hate darkness. It is only because of different experiences that he is infected with different habits and becomes a different person. Everyone in the world has a kindness in their hearts, but some people do some wrong things because their kindness is covered up."


    She has always believed in the beauty of human nature, even though she has encountered injustice and suffering, she still believes so.


    Human nature is inherently good and human nature is inherently evil. There has always been a controversy, and no one can convince anyone.


    Those who hold the theory that human nature is inherently good believe that human beings are inherently good. They believe that as long as they are guided, cultivate their virtues, treat others leniently, and be strict with themselves, they believe that everyone should be like this, and there will be no more disputes in the world. Those who hold the theory that human nature is inherently evil believe that human beings have seven emotions and six desires, and must be restrained by strict laws in order to stop disputes, otherwise, disputes will never stop.


    Just like Confucianism and Legalism in China, Confucianism develops its own system based on the goodness of human nature, and derives the rule of man, while Legalism is based on the inherent evil of human nature and has another set of theories, which derives the rule of law. The dispute between Confucianism and Legalism is not the struggle of power and power, but the collision of two different ideas.


    In this world where strength is respected, most people are more willing to believe that human nature is inherently good. Above the law, they can only hope that human nature is inherently good, so that no one will oppress them, no one will bully them...


    Compared with human nature, which is inherently evil, human nature is inherently good, at least giving them hope of living.


    Contrary to the old lady, Yuan Tianyang believes in the inherent evil of human nature. He believes that there is a devil living in everyone''s heart. Once the devil is released, no matter how kind people are usually, they will do unimaginable evil things. He believes that those who are hypocritical are only so hypocritical because of their lack of strength, or because of certain special conditions. will reveal the nature.


    Yuan Tianyang has always been a staunch supporter of the inherent evil of human nature, but now, he is a little shaken.


    He was not shaken by the old lady''s rhetoric, but by the unselfish help of the old lady!


    It is true that the old lady is not a big person. Even if she wants to do evil, she has no ability, but Yuan Tianyang believes that even if the old lady really has monstrous power and the power to dominate the fate of hundreds of millions of living beings, the kindness in her heart is not enough. It will not be erased. Her kindness seems to be innate and integrated into her bones. No matter how the world changes, her kindness cannot be changed.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, she is just an ordinary old woman, but in Yuan Tianyang''s eyes, she is like a saint.


    "Mother-in-law is really a wise person!" Yuan Tianyang was a little impressed and praised from the bottom of his heart.


    He inadvertently discovered that his support for the inherent evil of human nature was not as firm as he imagined. In fact, the moment he was conscious, he was already affected by the inherent goodness of human nature. Give yourself a more positive evaluation.


    The idea that human nature is inherently good has already penetrated into every time and space, every world, every land, and every living being.


    The old woman couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Don''t make fun of the old man, the old man is just an ignorant rotten old wood, who doesn''t even know a few words, how can there be any great wisdom?"


    Yes, she is illiterate, has never listened to lectures, and has not received a good education, but her life experience is full of knowledge. Reaching the level of insight into the world is not considered humanistic, but her life is a process of learning. When she is about to reach the end of her life, she will naturally comprehend some philosophies of life.


    "Okay, Xiaoyang, you should rest early, are you tired after listening to the old man''s nagging for so long?" The old woman said kindly.


    Although Yuan Tianyang has sealed his cultivation, he is not really like a mortal. Even if he does not sleep, it will not have any effect. The reason why he came to sleep is not really to find a place to live, but to stay away from the market. Right and wrong, a month went smoothly.


    He smiled and said, "I''m not tired, but you, you should rest earlier."


    "You kid, you have worked hard for the old man all day, and you still say you are not tired?" The old woman didn''t believe it at all, and urged: "Quick, go wash up and rest early."


    Yuan Tianyang was helpless and could not refute, so he nodded obediently and said, "Well, you also have to rest early."


    After a while, seeing the old woman entering the next room and turning off the oil lamp, Yuan Tianyang gently walked out of the door, sat in front of the door, leaned against the door bolt, looked at the sky, and murmured softly, "It''s been seven days..."


    In another 20 days, he will be able to lift the seal on his own cultivation and complete the agreement with Wu Kun.


    He turned his head slightly and looked at the house where Grandma Shang lived, a warm smile appeared on his face unconsciously: "I said, I will repay you and give you three children a great fortune... Trust me, you I will definitely be satisfied!" He suddenly looked forward to the arrival of a month, and he hoped that Grandma Shang could see that what he said was true, and there was no false statement.

 Chapter 1353： Ghost Time and Space (Part 1)

    Chapter 1353 Ghost Time and Space (Part 1)


    The system wisely chose to ignore Zhang Yu''s ostentation.


    "When does the host plan to leave the Shenxu time and space?" The system asked: "Does the host want to hide in the Shenxu time and space forever?"


    For Zhang Yu, the host, the system is still very satisfied overall. In terms of talent, Zhang Yu is the worst among the hosts, but his moldability is the strongest, and he has a wild imagination. At the same stage, The first two hosts are far inferior to Zhang Yu, and more importantly, Zhang Yu, who created the world of Dantian, has unpredictable terrifying potential, and there is hope to achieve achievements beyond the old master in the future. advantages that have never existed.


    Zhang Yu''s achievements in many aspects have exceeded the initial expectations of the system, and even surpassed its old master, but the only thing is that this host really cherishes his life. If it sounds ugly, it is too cowardly. Willing to bear even the slightest danger, unless there is a 100% certainty, this host will never end easily.


    The system followed the old master to fight, and then followed two masters, what kind of people have not seen?


    However, this is the first time I have seen such a cowardly person as Zhang Yu!


    Even those presiding judges are stationed on the most dangerous front line, fighting against Nightmare!


    Zhang Yu could faintly feel the contempt in the system''s words, but he didn''t care.


    He didn''t care: "Don''t worry, when Cang Qiong Academy has the power to shake the time and space of the heavens, it is time for me to walk out of the time and space of Shenxu." Speaking of leaving the time and space of Shenxu, Zhang Yu is actually more anxious than the system, after all , Only by stepping out of the Shenxu time and space and stepping into nothingness can you trigger the last task, complete the task, and then you can get the ultimate reward and find out what the old master of the system is.


    Zhang Yu is more eager to know the truth than anyone else.


    However, he did not dare to take the risk!


    If he is alone, with his current strength and the protection of the treasure of time and space, he can hide in the world of Dantian in times of danger. He is not afraid to face the masters of time and space outside the time and space of Shenxu, even if he is judged. Sir, it is not that he has no chance to escape, but what about the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy? What about the relatives and friends of the teachers and students of Cangqiong College?


    The current sky college is still too weak, and a random master of time and space can sweep through the sky college. Daozu Hongjun and Feng Wuchang, who have golden tokens, can barely support them for a while, but what about the rest?


    Even if Zhang Yu gave each person a golden identity token, with their cultivation base, they would not be able to exert the power of the golden identity token at all!


    Not to mention many teachers and students, even Feng Wuchang, is far from exerting the power that the golden identity token should have. In theory, only the presiding judge, standing on the top of this endless time and space, can fully exert the golden power The power of the identity token, under the control of the presiding judge, even if all the masters of time and space in this endless time and space attack together, I am afraid that they will not be able to break the defense of the golden identity token. That is the peak power of the golden identity token.


    In the competition in the sky and the world, Hongjun Daozu is only the fur of the golden identity token. Under the master of time and space, no one can break its defense, but if he encounters a low-level master of space and time, he is not sure. Now, if it is the master of medium time and space, Zhang Yu is almost certain that the golden identity token will definitely not be able to withstand its attack, it is not that the defense of the golden identity token is not strong enough, it is that Hongjun Daozu has not been able to play its strongest for the time being. Power.


    Not only the Daozu of Hongjun, but also Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun.


    Even Zhang Yu himself does not dare to say that he can fully exert his power, but even so, Zhang Yu has the confidence to compete with the master of medium time and space. Neng is even more terrifying than the top-level space-time spiritual treasures, and can be called space-time treasures.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu said to the system: "I don''t know why you are in such a hurry to let me out of the Shenxu time and space, but I believe you should have no malicious intentions... Just wait, it can be as long as a hundred years, and as short as five to ten years. Sooner or later, I will walk out of the Shenxu time and space!" With the development speed of Cang Qiong Academy, a large number of legendary heroes and immortals will be born in a few years at most, and by then, Cang Qiong Academy will no longer rely on Zhang Yu''s protection.


    "However, before that, the second admissions assessment must be held." Zhang Yu said.


    The time of the competition in the Sky Ten Thousand Realms is very close to the second admissions assessment. It has been a few days since the competition in the Sky Ten Thousand Realms, and the second admissions assessment is coming soon. It is grand and unprecedented, and it can be said to be the most sensational feast since the Immortal Domain Era!


    For this admissions assessment, Zhang Yu attaches great importance to it, and there is no room for any mistakes.


    After a while.


    Wilderness True God Realm, Sky Academy.


    "Yu''er!" Shen Lulu suddenly stood up happily.


    When Zhang Haoran saw the figure that suddenly appeared, the worries between his brows disappeared, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face: "You are finally back. During the admissions assessment, you still need to plan."


    "Father, mother, thank you for your hard work." Zhang Yu said softly.


    Zhang Haoran waved his hand: "I''m the founder of Cang Qiong Academy anyway, and now I can contribute a little bit to the Cang Qiong Academy. It''s too late to be happy, why bother?"


    While talking, Zhang Haoran flew in the direction of the office building and said, "Let''s go, go to the office building and plan in detail."


    ¡­


    Beilun Time and Space.


    Yuan Tianyang lived a very pleasant life. He helped the old lady with some strength work during the day. In the evening, after having dinner, he walked out of the old house and went out for a walk. If the unpleasant experiences in the first few days were excluded, he was more like coming here for vacation. Leisure, cozy, relaxed, and has a warm feeling of home.


    He even had an idea that he would come here every once in a while to stay for a while. Compared with the disputes outside, the life here is too leisurely and comfortable.


    In the first few days, Wu Kun secretly observed Yuan Tianyang, seeing that even though Yuan Tianyang was bullied by the street ruffians, he never lifted the seal of his cultivation. Wu Kun was a little surprised, and his impression of Yuan Tianyang also changed. Later, Yuan Tianyang lived in the old house. At his wife''s house, Wu Kun stopped paying attention to Yuan Tianyang. If nothing else, Yuan Tianyang should be able to fulfill the agreement between them.


    "It seems that he really wants to change himself." Wu Kun no longer doubted.


    In fact, Wu Kun''s hatred for Yuan Tianyang had dissipated from the moment his cultivation broke through, but it was too cheap for Yuan Tianyang to forgive Yuan Tianyang. An agreement, the meaning of the agreement, is not to embarrass Yuan Tianyang, but to persuade himself.


    Just when Wu Kun was about to enter the deep-level cultivation, outside the world of Shenwu, the turbulent flow in the space at that time projected a projection of the long river of time without warning. Then, the long river of time reflected the reality, and two figures exuding terrifying aura fluctuations from Out of the long river at that time.


    These two people, Wu Kun is very familiar, one is Beilun time and space patrol captain Baron, and the other is time and space patrol Zhang Sheng.


    "What are they doing here?" Wu Kun wondered.


    The next moment, Barron and Zhang Sheng flickered and appeared beside Wu Kun in an instant.


    "Master Wu Kun, something big has happened!" Zhang Sheng looked anxious and spoke very fast.


    Barron was a little calmer, but his face was also very solemn: "Beilun Time and Space, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    Wu Kun frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    "I can''t explain one or two sentences. Please come with us, Lord Wu Kun, and you will understand when you leave the Beilun time and space." Barron said, it was not that he did not want to explain, but the matter was too strange and bizarre, unless Wu Kun Kun saw it with his own eyes, otherwise, even if he said it, Wu Kun might not believe it.


    "That''s it, I''ll go first, you guys follow." Wu Kun''s figure flashed and he entered the river of time instantly.


    Barron and Zhang Sheng could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw Wu Kun go out in person. Fortunately, Beilun Time and Space had Lord Wu Kun in charge. Fortunately, the seal of Lord Wu Kun''s cultivation was lifted, and they went a step further and became Rank 9 immortal. Otherwise, they would still I really don''t know who to turn to for help. It happened so suddenly, it''s too late to inform the top of the patrol hall.


    After a while, Wu Kun took the lead out of Beilun time and space and entered the boundless nothingness.


    The next moment, his pupils could not help shrinking: "This is..."


    In the nothingness not far from Beilun time and space, there is a huge blurry shadow, the size of the shadow is even close to the special time and space Wu Kun has seen - Shenxu time and space, under that shadow, the entire Beilun Time and space are like a young baby. This kind of strange situation has never been seen in Wu Kun''s long career.


    "Master Wu Kun." Barron came panting and stopped beside Wu Kun, "Do you know what this is?"


    After a pause, he continued: "While we were patrolling around Beilun Time and Space, this thing suddenly appeared. I asked the others, but no one knew what it was, and even no one understood what it was. This kind of existence." In the ethereal nothingness, apart from time and space, what else can exist independently?


    Wu Kun did not speak, and continued to stare at the huge phantom, as if trying to distinguish what the phantom was.


    "We tried to get close to the phantom, and even attack it..." Barron said: "But everything is useless, no matter what we do, it doesn''t respond, and we can even pass directly through the phantom, There''s nothing in the way, as if it didn''t exist at all."


    This is where they feel weird.


    This phantom can be seen with the naked eye, but cannot be captured or touched by spiritual sense, as if it exists in another dimension, as if they are in different time and space nodes.


    However, nothingness does not even exist in the long river of time, where is the time and space node?


    "When did it appear? How did it appear?" Wu Kun asked.


    "It appeared for about a quarter of an hour." Barron answered truthfully: "As for how it appeared, we don''t know, it seems to have appeared suddenly, that kind of feeling...how to say...like, like withdrawing from invisibility Generally, it didn''t float from somewhere else anyway, because it hasn''t moved, and it''s always been like this since it appeared."


    Hearing Barron''s narration, Wu Kun''s brows became more and more wrinkled. With his knowledge, he couldn''t tell what it was.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Kun said solemnly: "You guys stay here for now, I''ll go and ask Master Yuan."


    It happened that Yuan Tianyang was in Beilun time and space. As Yuan Tianyang, he might know the situation of this phantom.


    Without waiting for Barron to answer, Wu Kun''s figure flickered and disappeared instantly. After knowing the existence of this phantom, he couldn''t calm down. He had to figure out what this phantom was and whether it was harmful to Beilun''s time and space. After all, this phantom is too close to Beilun time and space. If there is any danger in this phantom, Beilun time and space must bear the brunt.


    Soon, Wu Kun came to Shenwu City, a dilapidated old house.


    "Master Yuan." Wu Kun stood outside the door of the old house and called out in a deep voice.


    The old woman was stunned for a moment, feeling that Wu Kun''s face was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember it for a while, she looked at Yuan Tianyang: "This is your friend Xiaoyang?"


    Yuan Tianyang nodded and said, "Mother-in-law Shang, you can do it first, I''ll come when I go."


    After , Yuan Tianyang walked out of the old house and looked at Wu Kun strangely: "Why are you here?"


    "Master Yuan, I have something I want to ask you." Wu Kun immediately described the vision outside the Beilun space and time, and asked, "Do you know what the phantom is?"


    Yuan Tianyang did not answer immediately, but fell into deep thought. He vaguely remembered that he seemed to have heard someone mention it, but the specific situation was too long ago to recall for a while.


    After a while, Yuan Tianyang slowly raised his head and narrowed his eyes slightly: "If I guessed correctly, the phantom should be the legendary ghost time and space."


    "Ghost Time and Space?" Wu Kun was startled, it was the first time he had heard of Ghost Time and Space.


    ¡ª


    There is another chapter around one o''clock in the morning

 Chapter 1354： Ghost Time and Space (Part 2)

    Chapter 1354 Ghost Time and Space (Part 2)


    In terms of strength, although Yuan Tianyang is the master of time and space, he is far from being ranked among many masters of time and space.


    But in terms of knowledge, no one can compare to the low-level masters of time and space, and even many middle-level masters of space and time do not know much.


    And this, of course, is due to his elder brother, Yuan Tianji, president of the Holy Academy.


    "You''re asking the right person. If you change the master of time and space, even if the master of medium time and space comes, you may not know the answer." Yuan Tianyang smiled lightly.


    "Master Yuan, dare to ask what the ghost time and space are?" Wu Kun asked, "Is there any danger?"


    Whether there is danger in ghost time and space is Wu Kun''s most concerned issue.


    Yuan Tianyang said without rushing: "Don''t worry, after I make it clear, you will understand what kind of existence of ghost time and space."


    Wu Kun smiled bitterly. It is about the safety of Beilun time and space, can he not be in a hurry?


    "To be honest, I''ve only heard about this ghost time and space, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes." Yuan Tianyang said: "The legend of ghost time and space has a long history. It is said that ghost time and space appeared in the Eternal World. Especially in the era of transition from the Holy Realm to the Shura Realm, the ghost time and space appeared most frequently. In the **** age, the ghost time and space gradually disappeared. In other words, after the **** age, the ghost time and space never appeared again. ¡­¡±


    Wu Kun became more and more anxious, but you should hurry up and talk about the key points!


    He doesn''t care how the ghost time and space came from, what legends have there been, he only cares whether the ghost time and space are dangerous.


    Seeing Wu Kun''s anxious and helpless appearance, Yuan Tianyang became more and more interesting, and he spoke slowly: "I didn''t expect that a ghost time and space would appear near Beilun time and space... It''s a pity that I sealed my cultivation, otherwise, I would I really want to see what the legendary ghost time and space look like."


    After all, what you hear is not as good as what you see with your own eyes.


    Wu Kun''s mouth twitched slightly, and he was about to endure it to the limit.


    Seeing this, Yuan Tianyang got up seriously and stopped talking about it. He said: "Don''t worry, there is no danger in the ghost time and space, it will disappear automatically after a while, just ignore it."


    Hearing Yuan Tianyang say this, Wu Kun was a little relieved. After all, Yuan Tianyang didn''t need to lie to him.


    After confirming that the ghost time and space was not dangerous, Wu Kun no longer worried about the safety of Beilun time and space, and his curiosity about the ghost time and space replaced his original worries.


    "Master Yuan, what is the ghost time and space?" Wu Kun asked.


    "What is ghost time and space? I also asked my brother about this question, and the answer he gave was... Will projection." Yuan Tianyang said here, his expression was a bit dignified, and there was a bit of respect in his eyes, "From Saint Since the era of the world, countless powerful people have emerged, and in the eternal world, our all races have reached the peak and the most glorious moment in history. At that time, the ninth-order immortality was like a mortal, and the master of time and space could be seen everywhere. At that time, the seven chief judges It still dominates the world, but in addition to the seven chief judges, there is also a group of invincible middle-level space-time masters, all kinds of geniuses emerge, and all races compete for the front."


    The history of hell, as long as you step on the immortal, you can understand, and Wu Kun is no stranger to what Yuan Tianyang said.


    Eternal world, the most glorious era of all races and creatures, is also the most desirable era.


    In the current endless time and space, the overall strength is not even one-tenth or even one-hundredth of that era.


    It was an era that people miss and yearn for.


    Having said this, Yuan Tianyang sighed and said with some regret: "If there is a struggle, there will naturally be death. Shura is the product formed by the war of all ethnic groups."


    Wu Kun nodded, the source of Shura is no longer a secret.


    "The ghost time and space is actually the residual will of those invincible powerhouses who fell in the war." Yuan Tianyang took a deep breath, his expression became unprecedentedly serious, for those invincible powerhouses who fell in the ancient years, even he , are deeply respectful, "It is said that when a person is strong to the limit, even if he falls, his will will not be destroyed. Even these long years and endless reincarnation will not destroy their will!"


    "That is the power beyond the physical level, and even beyond the spiritual level, that is... true immortality!"


    Hearing this, Wu Kun couldn''t help but feel a sense of respect in his heart, a will that will never be wiped out over time. It''s hard to imagine how powerful they were during their lifetimes and how terrifying their will was.


    Wu Kun believes that he is not bad. Those who can become Void Breakers have wills that surpass ordinary people. However, he has no doubts that those invincible powerhouses who fell in the ancient years will only be stronger than himself.


    "No one in this world can be truly immortal, and neither can the judge... The only thing that can be immortal is the will." Yuan Tianyang said: "The immortal will is the most terrifying thing for those invincible powerhouses. I believe that if one day there is endless time and space It is destroyed, all races and souls are destroyed, and the will of those invincible powerhouses is still immortal, still... in this endless nothingness."


    These words were not said by Yuan Tianyang himself, but by his elder brother Yuan Tianji. He just repeated it.


    Yuan Tianyang paused for a moment, his eyes fell on Wu Kun, and said: "Speaking of will, in this endless time and space, I am afraid no one can compare to you void breakers, maybe... the master of those ghost space and time was once a breaker. Void, and an extremely powerful Void Breaker. Of course, this is just my personal random guess, and there is no evidence to prove it."


    Wu Kundun''s time respect is even heavier.


    "Continue to talk about ghost time and space. This ghost time and space is the projection of the will of those invincible powerhouses. Because they have already fallen, with their inextinguishable will, they interfere with reality and form images of false time and space, just like ghosts, so they are called ghosts. Ghost time and space." Yuan Tianyang said: "The images of the time and space are the time and space they controlled during their lifetime, but those time and space become nothingness with their fall, so the ghost time and space are just false images and will not affect reality. Since it will not affect the reality, there will be no danger in Beilun time and space. How can I explain it, do you understand?"


    This is the first time Yuan Tianyang has explained something so patiently.


    It doesn''t mean that he suddenly changed his nature, but the identity of Wu Kun''s Void Breaker makes him attach great importance.


    If it were someone else, Yuan Tianyang wouldn''t ignore it like he used to, but he probably wouldn''t explain it so patiently.


    "I understand, thank you Sir Yuan for clarifying the confusion." Wu Kun nodded.


    Yuan Tianyang asked: "Is there anything else? If there is nothing else, I will go back to the house."


    Wu Kun shook his head.


    Watching Yuan Tianyang walk into the dilapidated old house, watching Yuan Tianyang roll up his sleeves and help the old woman carry water, Wu Kun couldn''t help but sigh: "He has really changed!"


    It''s hard to imagine that the unscrupulous Yuan Huo would actually help a mortal old woman to do rough work. In the past, he always regarded these mortals as ants. Although he wouldn''t hurt them, he didn''t care about their life or death. Compared with the Tiger Yuan before the eight rounds of time and space, Wu Kun could hardly believe that it was the same person.


    Wu Kun stood at the door of the house for a while, then left.


    The agreed one-month time, if there is no special reason, he will not voluntarily cancel.


    Besides, Yuan Tianyang has really changed, or is he pretending to be in front of him, who knows?


    Of course, Wu Kun is still more willing to believe that Yuan Tianyang has really changed. After all, he really can''t think of any reason for Yuan Tianyang to show himself, and he is not a big man.


    One step spanned hundreds of millions of light-years, and in the blink of an eye, Wu Kun entered the long river of time, went up against the long river, and came out of Beilun time and space again.


    "Your Excellency!" Barron, Zhang Sheng, and the rest of the time-space patrol team came closer and saluted respectfully.


    The rest of the time and space patrollers were all excited and adored after seeing Wu Kun. They did not expect that the seal of Wu Kun''s cultivation was really lifted, and it was even more unfathomable than him before the eight rounds of time and space. , like the elusive nothingness.


    The once invincible **** of war, the spiritual pillar of Beilun time and space, is back!


    Looking at the excited time and space patrollers, Wu Kun smiled lightly and said, "I have already asked Master Yuan, this phantom is called the ghost time and space, and it is the will of the invincible powerhouse who fell in the legendary ancient years. Projection is the projection of time and space that they controlled during their lifetimes. Ghost time and space are just false images, formed by the immortal will interfering with reality, and will not have any effect on reality. You can just ignore it.¡±


    Barron and the others suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "As long as there is no danger."


    "Great."


    "Don''t worry about it now."


    Seeing everyone relax, Yuan Tianyang stopped staying and said, "Okay, everyone is gone, what to do."


    "Yes!" Although Yuan Tianyang was not a member of the Beilun Space-Time Patrol Team, his words were more effective than Barron''s space-time captain, and everyone took his words as imperial edicts.


    Soon, everyone dispersed, some people walking, looking at the ghost time and space, exclaimed: "The owner of this ghost time and space, I don''t know what kind of powerhouse, compared with this ghost time and space, Beilun time and space is like like ants..."


    They were amazed at the size of the ghost time and space, and they were even more amazed at the power of the ghost time and space master.


    Indeed, this ghost time and space is really huge. Even Wu Kun, who has seen Shenxu time and space, has to admit this. It is conceivable how powerful that invincible powerhouse was in his lifetime, even the presiding judge cannot. beat him easily.


    Wu Kun stared at the ghost time and space from a distance, with regret and sigh in his eyes. Even such a powerful and invincible existence cannot avoid death, and only the indestructible will is left to interfere with reality to prove their existence, so what kind of existence is it? To be truly immortal?


    After sighing for a long time, Wu Kun shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    It''s just that there is still a doubt in his heart that has not been resolved: "Yuan Tianyang said that the ghost time and space have not appeared for countless rounds of time and space, why did it suddenly appear in the Beilun time and space? Could it be this endless time and space, or hell, some unknown change happened? "

 Chapter 1355： Liu Weiyang

    Chapter 1355 Liu Weiyang


    Wu Kun couldn''t say the specific reason, but he had a hunch that the appearance of ghost time and space was probably not accidental.


    The ghost time and space that has not reappeared in the world since the age of **** is now reappearing, which should be a sign of something.


    What Wu Kun didn''t know was that not only in the vicinity of Beilun time and space, but also in the vicinity of other time and space, there were also ghost time and space suddenly appearing, which frightened the patrol teams and immediately reported the incident to the patrol hall. The Patrol Hall reported the news to the Judgment at the fastest speed. In less than half a day, a group of time and space masters set off from the Judgment to check the ghost time and space in various places.


    The ghost time and space are too huge and too conspicuous to hide.


    When many immortals were talking about it, the time and space masters of the trial meeting were frowning.


    After they checked several ghost time-spaces, they were completely sure that these phantoms were indeed ghost time-spaces, which were exactly the same as the ghost time-spaces of the legendary ancient years.


    "What happened? Why are there so many ghosts coming into the world on a large scale?" The people in the trial were also at a loss.


    Most of them have never seen ghost time and space. Their cognition of ghost time and space also comes from generations. When they see ghost time and space with their own eyes, they are still very shocked. , This world actually has such a strange existence as ghost time and space.


    "Lord Deacon, do you know why this happens?" In the midst of nothingness, a master of medium time and space asked respectfully to another old man in black robes.


    The trial deacon is a noble existence in the trial council, second only to the seven chief judges and the three directors.


    In the trial council, the presiding judge is undoubtedly the highest-ranking existence. No one can shake their status, but the presiding judge simply has no energy to manage the trial council, so there are three directors. Usually, the three directors are the three directors. The existence of the peak of the power of the Trial Council, and each of them has unfathomable strength, each of which is comparable to the dean of the Holy Court, and can dominate one side. Under the three directors, there are the seven trial deacons. Their status is equally respected and their combat power is amazing.


    The one who is leading the investigation of the ghost time and space this time is a trial deacon, Liu Weiyang.


    At this moment, the eyes of many judges are all focused on Liu Weiyang, with respect in their eyes.


    "The ghost time and space has always been mysterious, except that it is the projection of the will left by the fall of the invincible powerhouse, and that it will not affect reality, I don''t know anything about the rest." Liu Weiyang shook his head and said: "But since it is confirmed This is the ghost time and space, you don''t have to worry, they are not dangerous, just ignore them."


    Seeing that everyone was still a little worried, Liu Weiyang said: "Don''t worry, I have seen a lot of this ghost time and space, and more than this, the scale is larger, countless rounds of time and space have passed, and no danger has occurred, so, You don''t have to worry, they will disappear automatically after a while."


    The reason why the Trial Council sent him to lead the investigation is because he was the longest-lived one of the seven trial deacons.


    As early as the Eternal World era, Liu Weiyang already existed, but he was inconspicuous at that time, not to mention compared with those invincible masters of time and space, just a random genius can easily crush him, he can now Sitting on the position of the trial deacon, it is only because the ten thousand races withered and the strong are scattered, coupled with his countless rounds of time and space refinement, his strength has greatly improved, and this has today''s scenery.


    Liu Weiyang is very low-key and never puts on airs, because he has experienced the era when all races are fighting for the front, and he has seen the heroic figure of those invincible masters of time and space. It is not the opponent of the heroes of the amazing era, and it is not even sure to fight against those geniuses.


    Sometimes he couldn''t help laughing at himself: "I can have today''s glory, not because of how strong I am, but because I live long enough!"


    Overcame those invincible masters of time and space, overcame those geniuses, and survived one era after another.


    In his opinion, in today''s era, the only ones who can really compete with those invincible masters of time and space and the arrogance of heaven, excluding the group of lunatics among the Void Breakers, there are only three directors, Yuan Tianji, president of the Holy Court, and the Lord of the Patrol Temple. Waiting for some people, even that Yuan Tianji is actually a member of the Void Breaker.


    Everyone heard Liu Weiyang''s words and felt a little relieved, but it was obviously impossible to completely dispel their worries.


    Don''t talk about them, even Liu Weiyang himself can''t completely ignore it.


    After all, ghost time and space are too weird and unpredictable, and anyone who sees them can¡¯t calm down.


    The most important thing is that there is no danger in ghost time and space. In fact, Liu Weiyang is not sure. He just came to the conclusion that ghost time and space is not dangerous through past experience, but nothing in this world is immutable. Although ghost time and space erupted. The probability of danger is low, but what if?


    The reason tells others that there is absolutely no danger in ghost time and space is that he is afraid of causing chaos and causing turmoil in endless time and space.


    As for whether there is any danger in ghost time and space, according to experience, there should be no.


    Liu Weiyang is not a lie, because since ancient times, the appearance of ghost time and space is indeed harmless. Anyone who survived from that era regards it as a mirage. Maybe there is such a trace of fear in the bottom of their hearts, but in general Still, not too worried.


    "Okay, go back and report the results of the investigation." Liu Weiyang said: "Director Zheng is still waiting for us."


    The mission they came out was to investigate, and by the way, to appease the patrol teams and many loose cultivators in various places. Now that the mission has been completed, it is time to go back as soon as possible.


    "Yes!" Many masters of time and space, including the master of medium time and space, responded respectfully.


    ¡­


    Wilderness True God Realm, Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu and Zhang Haoran are discussing the details of the admissions assessment. The time has already been set, and there is no need for negotiation. The location is set in Yucheng. There is nothing to say about this. Wait. This time, the admissions assessment is open to the entire time and space turbulence, and the number of references will be more than 10,000 times that of the past. Naturally, the number of admissions can be appropriately liberalized. After all, although the scale of the Sky Academy is still too small, there is an urgent need to add a large number of fresh blood.


    In addition, the admissions assessment is not only for the real world, but also for the Dantian world. Therefore, the Dantian world also needs to hold an admissions assessment, and requires another set of rules, and cannot copy the full set of admissions assessment rules from the General Hospital.


    This is the first large-scale enrollment of Cang Qiong College, and Zhang Yu has to be cautious.


    In the future, these people will become the most important cornerstones of the Sky Academy. When they grow up, they can even shake the heavens and the time and space, leaving the Holy Court far behind!


    After careful consideration, Zhang Yu finally decided to admit 1,000 people in the main hospital, and 100 people in each branch, which was ten times more than the second admissions assessment. It was made casually, but it was decided after discussing with his father Zhang Haoran for a long time.


    With the current size of Cang Qiong Academy, there is no pressure to train 1,000 students in the main academy, but if there are 10,000 students, there will be problems in resources and other aspects. It is difficult to meet the huge demand of 10,000 students, and the special occupation level of the second class of students has not yet reached the corresponding standard, so it will not play a big role...


    To train a thousand students, the pressure is much less. With the current ability of the Sky Academy, there is no need to worry about not being able to train.


    "At least until the second class of students has grown up completely, Cang Qiong Academy can enter the best healthy state of operation." Zhang Yu is still relatively clear about the situation of Cang Qiong Academy, "When the students recruited this time grow up, Cang Qiong Academy can Shake the sky and space and become a real behemoth!"


    More than a thousand immortals with terrifying combat power and a space-time spiritual treasure in their hands, such a scene is exciting to think about.


    Such a lineup, it is estimated that even the masters of time and space will have their scalps tingling.


    If you add the branch, the scene is even more grand and unimaginable. After all, each branch recruits 100 students, and the major branches add up to 2,000 students!


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Sky Academy must cultivate them first, otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    "The number of students enrolled in the main hospital is set at 1,000, and the number of students in the branch is set at 100. What about the specific assessment method?" Zhang Haoran asked, "Do you have any ideas?"


    Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "Use the illusion."


    "Illusion?"


    "Dad, do you still remember the secret realm in the sky?" Zhang Yu said: "I plan to set up a fantasy realm similar to the secret realm in the sky, so that everyone can enter it, be able to pass all the levels, and be the first to reach the last thousand people. Those who follow will be eliminated."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu added: "Of course, if you pass all the levels, but after a thousand places, you can give a certain reward. But if you don''t pass all the levels, you can only blame them for not having that. Good luck." The third admissions assessment is very similar to the second admissions assessment, but there have been many changes in the details, and it is more inclined to pass through the secret realm, and it is a single pass, which will test one''s ability, talent and character. .


    Zhang Haoran was a little surprised: "It seems that you have already considered this issue."


    "I thought about it when the Mystery Realm appeared." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Unfortunately, the illusion I set up does not have the special effects of Mystery Sky. If they want to use this to improve their cultivation, or feel What, I''m afraid it will disappoint them." Not everyone can set up the secret realm in the sky, at least Zhang Yu does not have this ability, he even suspects that the presiding judge may not be able to do it.


    Moreover, the special effects of the secret realm in the sky are also related to the special experience of the wilderness world. I am afraid that even the old master of the system would not have imagined that the place where he buried many of his subordinates will now derive all kinds of effects of good fortune!

 Chapter 1356： shock

    Chapter 1356 Shock


    After negotiating with Zhang Haoran on many details of the admissions assessment, Zhang Yu started to prepare.


    He first recruited many teachers and students to understand the internal conditions of the secret realm in the sky, and then arranged the fantasy realm according to the mode of the secret realm in the sky. For a hundred levels, those who can pass 60 levels are considered qualified, those who can pass 80 levels are excellent, and those who can pass 90 levels must be unique in some way. place.


    But for Sky Academy, this is not enough!


    If you want to join the Sky Academy, you must pass a hundred levels. Only with amazing performance in all aspects can you open the door to the Sky Academy.


    Such geniuses are very rare, but in this huge turbulent time and space, there is always no shortage of such geniuses.


    If there are not enough people in the end, Zhang Yu would rather recruit not enough people than lower the admission standards.


    The current Cang Qiong Academy no longer needs Zhang Yu to fool others to join as he did a few years ago. No matter how high he sets the standard, there are countless people who want to join the Cang Qiong Academy. No exaggeration.


    Just when Zhang Yu bid farewell to Zhang Haoran and was about to set up the illusion, the system made a sound.


    "Host, can I arrange the last stage of the illusion?" The system has never made any request to Zhang Yu, and this is the first time.


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "Do you want to set up a fantasy?"


    The system said: "I don''t have the ability to set up the illusion, I mean, I hope the host can arrange the illusion according to my ideas." The system has never intervened in the affairs of the Sky Academy except for the assignment of tasks, but this time, it seems to want to Intervene yourself.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu showed a malicious smile on his face: "Then tell me, if I promise you, what benefits will I get?"


    "Benefits..." The system was silent for a while, and then said: "Forget it, host, you can arrange it yourself, just pretend I didn''t say it." Except for the ultimate quest reward and many secrets, Zhang Yu didn''t care about the rest. It''s not obvious, but the problem is that the ultimate quest reward and many secrets cannot be distributed to Zhang Yu before Zhang Yu completes the quest, and it is impossible to reveal many secrets.


    "That''s all, it''s not good if it''s not good, right? Who asked you to be the system?" Zhang Yu stopped teasing the system and asked, "Tell me, how do you want to arrange it?"


    The system said seriously: "I hope the host will arrange the last stage of fantasy as a doomsday world..."


    ¡­


    Beilun Time and Space.


    After confirming that there is no danger in the ghost time and space, Wu Kun returned to the Great Wilderness God Realm. Before leaving, he told Barron that he could let the people in the patrol team take turns to learn from him, and he would pass on some of his own insights to them. As for them How much they can comprehend depends on their own creation.


    The first person Baron sent to study was Zhang Sheng, a fanatic of Wu Kun, perhaps because he had been in contact with Wu Kun and regarded Wu Kun as his belief. When Barron chose him, he was the first to think of .


    At this moment, Wu Kun is patiently explaining time and space to Zhang Sheng, explaining the mysteries of this world. Although some insights cannot be described in words, it is not completely ineffective. At least it can make Zhang Sheng less in the future. Taking some detours, if Zhang Sheng''s talent is strong enough and he is diligent enough, he will definitely gain something.


    The second day of the ghost time and space.


    When Wu Kun was explaining to Zhang Sheng, the endless river of time suddenly poured down from the sky, Barron appeared in a panic, and the aura fluctuated extremely violently.


    "Master Wu Kun, it''s not good!" Barron''s expression was very panic, ten times or a hundred times more panic than when the ghost time and space came into the world yesterday, when he came to Wu Kun, he hurriedly shouted: "Change Now, that ghost time and space have changed!"


    Wu Kun''s voice explaining to Zhang Sheng stopped abruptly, his expression changed slightly, he raised his head and looked at Barron: "What did you say?"


    Barron said anxiously: "The area where the ghost time and space are located has changed. Originally we passed there without any effect, but just now, the ghost time and space became clearer. When we passed through that area, it was like Being stuck in a quagmire, that feeling is like a space bondage... I almost couldn''t get out!" He had a lingering look on his face.


    "How could this be..." Wu Kun was somewhat incomprehensible.


    Could it be that Yuan Tianyang is lying to himself?


    However, Yuan Tianyang would rather seal his cultivation and stay in Shenwu City for a month, so why lie to himself?


    "Sir, we still have two team members trapped in that ghost time and space, please help me." Barron said anxiously.


    No one knows what will happen to the ghost time and space. Although the two time and space patrollers trapped in it are not in any danger for the time being, but in the future?


    When Wu Kun heard this, he immediately got up and hurriedly left a sentence: "I''ll go save people first, and you can follow." When Barron and Zhang Sheng reacted, Wu Kun''s figure had already disappeared, and the arsenal was too fast. They don''t even know how Wu Kun left.


    Beilun time and space.


    In the empty nothingness, the huge ghost time and space, compared to yesterday, appeared clearer, the original blurred phantom, now a faint outline can be seen, its volume has not changed, and it has never moved, as if it has been forever. Rooted here, it seems to have long since merged with that piece of nothingness.


    On the edge of the ghost time and space, there are several patrollers anxiously looking at the direction inside the ghost time and space, with anxiety and fear in their eyes.


    In the direction they were looking at, there were two patrollers struggling in horror, and one of them shouted: "Save me, save me!"


    The other one was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t even speak, and kept making meaningless struggles.


    When Wu Kun came to the ghost time and space, he happened to see this scene. He looked at the ghost time and space with obvious changes, and his pupils shrank slightly, but at this time he could no longer care about the changes of the ghost time and space. At the position of the time and space patroller, his figure flickered, and he entered the ghost time and space.


    "No adults!"


    "Danger!"


    Several patrollers on the side exclaimed.


    But to their surprise, the terrifying space restraint had almost no restrictions on Wu Kun. In just a few breaths, Wu Kun came to the two space-time patrollers, and then grabbed one of them with one hand and carried them. The shoulders of the two easily passed through the ghost time and space and rescued them.


    After rescued them, Wu Kun let go of their shoulders and frowned at the ghost time and space: "It really changed! This bondage, I''m afraid it will be difficult for even the immortal realm to break free..."


    Regardless of how easy it is for him to get in and out, he clearly feels the resistance, but he is much stronger than many guards, so he can break through the obstacles of space constraints and force the two guards to be rescued. . Barron was able to escape from the ghost time and space, and it was also a great luck.


    The most important thing is that this does not match what Yuan Tianyang described at all!


    "Thank you, thank you sir!" The two time and space patrollers were finally rescued and bowed down to Wu Kun with great gratitude.


    Wu Kun waved his hand to stop them from kneeling down, and said, "It''s a lot of effort to raise your hand, you don''t need to do this big gift."


    After a pause, he continued: "The most urgent task is to first find out why this ghost time and space has changed, and what will happen next." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little angry, he felt that Yuan Tianyang was lying, because this The ghost time and space is completely different from what Yuan Tianyang said. If he didn''t come in time, God knows what will happen to the two time and space patrollers.


    He said to the crowd: "You are watching here, and if there is any change, tell me immediately. I will go to someone to find out the situation first."


    After , Wu Kun immediately returned to Beilun time and space.


    On the way, he met Barron and Zhang Sheng, who were still trying to rush to nothingness, but due to the lack of time, he didn''t say hello to them.


    Until Wu Kun disappeared, neither Barron nor Zhang Sheng noticed his existence, let alone Wu Kun passed them by.


    Shenwu City.


    Wu Kun flashed to the outside of the dilapidated old house, his eyes fell on the figure in the house door who was hoeing the ground, and said solemnly: "Master Yuan."


    "Hey, why are you here again?" Yuan Tianyang asked in surprise.


    "When Master Yuan lied to me, didn''t you think I would come again?" Wu Kun stared at Yuan Tianyang''s eyes, his eyes a little bad.


    "Liar to you?" Yuan Tianyang was at a loss, "When did I lie to you?"


    Wu Kun couldn''t help but wonder: "Could it be that he really didn''t lie?"


    However, if Yuan Tianyang really didn''t lie, what should be the explanation for the changes in ghost time and space?


    He remained calm and said in a deep voice, "If Sir Yuan never lied to me, then what should be the explanation for the changes in ghost time and space?"


    Yuan Tianyang frowned, and became more and more puzzled and puzzled: "The change of ghost time and space? What do you mean?"


    "You really don''t know?" Wu Kun asked.


    "I am Yuan Tianyang, you should understand that I may be domineering or unreasonable, but I don''t want to lie at all." Yuan Tianyang said calmly: "I don''t know what you mean by the change of ghost time and space, but I Guarantee, the information I have told you about the ghost time and space is true. Moreover, there is no need for me to tell a lie that will be exposed sooner or later. After all, sooner or later, you will enter the circle of the Voidbreakers. , it''s not a secret in the Voidbreaker circle."


    Wu Kun gave Yuan Tianyang a deep look: "Okay, I believe you for now."


    Yuan Tianyang said: "Tell me, what happened to the ghost time and space?"


    "The area where the ghost time and space is located has a strong spatial bondage, and it is difficult for even the immortal middle realm to break free, and the ghost time and space are clearer than yesterday..." Wu Kun described the changes he found carefully and asked. Said: "Master Yuan, do you know what''s going on?"


    Yuan Tianyang was a little shocked, because the ghost time and space described by Wu Kun was completely different from the ghost time and space he knew.


    "Impossible!" Yuan Tianyang couldn''t believe it, "The legend of ghost time and space has existed since ancient times. Ghost time and space are not dangerous, and it is recognized by everyone. How could such a change occur..."


    Wu Kun couldn''t help but smile bitterly, it seems that Yuan Tianyang can''t give an answer here.

 Chapter 1357： recovery?

    Chapter 1357 Recovery?


    "If Sir Yuan doesn''t believe it, you can go to Beilun Time and Space to have a look." Wu Kun said calmly.


    Yuan Tianyang hesitated for a moment, but finally shook his head: "No, the agreement between you and me has not been completed, and I cannot lift the seal of cultivation without authorization."


    Wu Kun was a little helpless, what time was it, Yuan Tianyang was still thinking about the agreed thing.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Let''s cancel the agreement. Compared with the agreement, I hope that Sir Yuan can go to see the ghost time and space to ensure the safety of Beilun time and space. If Master Yuan protects Beilun time and space without worry, you My past grievances and grievances will be written off."


    Yuan Tianyang''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "Really!" Wu Kun nodded cautiously.


    He no longer has any hatred for Yuan Tianyang, and his heart knot has been untied. If Yuan Tianyang can protect Beilun Time and Space and ensure the safety of Beilun Time and Space, he will not hate Yuan Tianyang, but will be grateful to Yuan Tianyang.


    "Okay, I''ll go right now." Yuan Tianyang smiled.


    He doesn''t mind staying in Shenwu City for a month, but if he can lift the seal of cultivation in advance, he certainly won''t refuse.


    No one likes the feeling of being sealed by Xiuwei, let alone being bullied. After Yuan Tianyang experienced being bullied by a group of local ruffians, he knew what it was like. Fortunately, the old woman appeared in time, otherwise. , Yuan Tianyang may have taken the initiative to lift the cultivation base and send the gangsters to hell. In this way, it means that he violated the agreement with Wu Kun.


    I saw Yuan Tianyang''s hands forming a handprint on his chest. The next moment, the seal of his cultivation was instantly disintegrated. The terrifying energy that had been suppressed for a long time surged in his body. The vast breath made the entire Beilun time and space tremble slightly. .


    Yuan Tianyang quickly restrained his breath, and in just a moment, he all restrained, becoming like a real mortal.


    "You go first, I''ll come right away." Yuan Tianyang said to Wu Kun.


    Wu Kun nodded: "I am waiting for you in the patrol hall."


    I saw his figure flickering for a moment, then entered the long river of time and quickly rushed to the patrol hall.


    Yuan Tianyang turned around, opened the door and walked into the dilapidated old house again.


    At this time, the old woman was propping on the edge of a large vat with one hand and holding a gourd in the other hand, bending her back with difficulty, trying to scoop out some rice from the vat.


    Yuan Tianyang hurried forward, snatched the gourd from the old woman''s hand, scooped out the rice, and put it on the big jar.


    After pouring the rice into an iron basin, Yuan Tianyang put down the gourd and said solemnly to the old woman: "Mother Shang, thank you for taking care of you these days, I will be leaving in a while, and I don''t know when I will be able to go. Come back, maybe a moment, maybe a few days, maybe longer..." At the end, Yuan Tianyang''s voice became lower and lower, and there was a hint of shame in his words.


    The ghost time and space have undergone a sudden change, involving this endless time and space, and he can''t be immune to such a big thing.


    "You''re leaving?" The old woman''s body stiffened, and her already cloudy eyes became even more gloomy.


    In fact, when Wu Kun came to find Yuan Tianyang before, she had a vague hunch that Yuan Tianyang might not live here for long, because Yuan Tianyang claimed that Wu Kun was his friend. Don''t stay here any longer.


    To say that she regards Yuan Tianyang as a close relative, it is not enough, but after getting along for many days, she is still a little bit reluctant to part, and after Yuan Tianyang left, she also has no one to chat with, no one to accompany her, become lonely again.


    The older you are, the more you need someone to accompany you, and the more you are afraid of being alone. The same is true for old women.


    She took in Yuan Tianyang and let Yuan Tianyang stay here. In addition to pity Yuan Tianyang, she was also a little more angry because she felt that there was one more person in the family. She was too lonely, and hoped to find someone to talk to, so that she would not be idle every day and open her eyes. When I closed my eyes, I couldn''t consciously recall those things when I was young.


    However, the old woman is very considerate of Yuan Tianyang. Although she hopes that Yuan Tianyang can accompany her, she also understands the truth and will not force Yuan Tianyang to stay there. She shows a kind smile and says, "It''s okay, young people have their own affairs, especially men. Children, you should fight for your career even more, go, Laoshen sincerely wishes that one day in the future, you can become a big man in Shenwu City!"


    "I will be back, and by then, I will definitely honor my promise!" Yuan Tianyang said seriously.


    He has great respect for the old woman. This respect has nothing to do with strength, age, or identity.


    The old woman smiled and said, "Well, the old man will be waiting for you to fulfill your promise."


    But she felt in her heart that she might not live to that day, because she clearly felt that in the past few years, her body was not as good as the day, and at the age of 50, she seemed to be seventy or eighty more than the rich. People who are old are still getting old, and she faintly feels that her time is running out, and in less than ten years at most, she may be buried in the ground.


    Of course, for ordinary families, there are not many people who can live to the age of sixty. Seventy is already considered a long life.


    Yuan Tianyang saw the old woman''s insincere words, he smiled slightly: "Do you remember what I said before?"


    "What?" The old woman was startled.


    "I am a cultivator, and my strength is a thousand times or ten thousand times stronger than the city lord of this Shenwu City! It was only because of an agreement with a friend that I sealed my own cultivation and came here to spend a month. " Yuan Tianyang repeated.


    The old woman smiled helplessly: "I believe, I believe in you."


    said the letter, but in her heart she thought that Yuan Tianyang was coaxing herself to be happy.


    Lord City Lord, that is a big man who can reach the sky, the most sacred and noble powerhouse in the knowledge of the old woman, his power can make the sky change color, and the situation will retreat, what kind of person is that? Are there really people in this world who are a thousand times or ten thousand times stronger than the Lord of the City?


    In the eyes of the old woman, perhaps only the legendary hero, the immortal God of War, has such power!


    Not to mention that Yuan Tianyang is a thousand times or 10,000 times stronger than the city lord of Shenwu City, even if Yuan Tianyang is a cultivator, the old woman is full of doubts.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter, you will soon believe it." Yuan Tianyang smiled confidently.


    The voice fell, and I saw his breath surging, his body slowly lift into the sky, and a dazzling divine light was released from his body, illuminating the whole world, and even penetrating the world, illuminating the turbulent flow of time and space, and even the long river of time could not stop him. Power.


    The old woman seemed to have been hit by a body-fixing spell, and a look of shock appeared in her cloudy eyes.


    Yuan Tianyang smiled and said: "Wait for me, I will come back soon to fulfill my promise!"


    After saying this, his figure flickered slightly, and then disappeared suddenly. The breath that made the world tremble also disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    He didn''t lie, he really has a power a thousand times, ten thousand times stronger than Shenwu City!


    The old woman''s eyes were lost, as if she was in a dream. She never imagined that the young man she kindly took in was such a remarkable person, and Yuan Tianyang''s words reappeared in her mind: "I am a cultivator. And the strength is a thousand times, ten thousand times stronger than the city lord of this Shenwu City!" She now began to believe that Yuan Tianyang might not lie.


    "Old Lin, have you seen it? The Lin family, maybe they are going to flourish!" The old woman murmured in a low voice, her eyes slightly red.


    After delaying for some time in Shenwu City, Yuan Tianyang traveled through the layers of time and space at the fastest speed, and traveled the long river of time, which was faster than Wu Kun''s speed. In just a moment, he had already crossed the long river of time and came to The Patrol Hall outside Beilun time and space.


    As soon as Yuan Tianyang appeared, Wu Kun and the people in the patrol hall gathered around.


    "Look, Sir Yuan." Barron pointed to the more solid and clear ghost time and space in the distance, with worry in his eyes, "Just now, it solidified and became clearer, we dare not dare Get closer."


    Yuan Tianyang cast his eyes on the ghost time and space, observed it carefully, and frowned slightly: "No, this is not the same as the description of the ghost time and space in the legend..."


    He had some doubts, whether he was wrong, maybe this is not the ghost time and space, but some other strange existence.


    "It wasn''t like this yesterday." Barron said: "Yesterday it was just a phantom, very blurry, even the outline could not be seen clearly, and it had no effect on reality, but today, it has begun to change, compared to Yesterday, it was more solid and much clearer, but the biggest change is the spatial restraint. In that area, there is a restraining force that makes it difficult for ordinary immortals to break free. If Lord Wu Kun arrived in time, the two of our patrol team I''m afraid the team members are already deep in it..."


    After a pause, Barron continued: "Just before you came, it changed again, more solid and clear."


    Wu Kun nodded and said: "Barron is right, just now, the restraint force in that area is stronger, as if there is a strong pulling force, pulling people to unknown places..."


    "I''ll try it first." Yuan Tianyang said solemnly: "You guys are waiting here. If something happens to me, you can go to the Holy Court to find Yuan Tianji, the dean, and he will have a way to save me." Of course, with his strength , Even if this ghost time and space has the power of space restraint, it will not threaten him temporarily, but to explain, it is always necessary to be safe.


    He, Yuan Tianyang, is not a great man. If it is really confirmed that there is a great danger, he will never go to die.


    The reason why he dared to go is because he has the confidence that he will not be trapped by that restraining force.


    turned around, Yuan Tianyang flashed directly to the edge of the ghost time and space, then took a deep breath, took a step, and his body submerged into the ghost time and space.


    Barron, Zhang Sheng and the others all looked at Yuan Tianyang nervously, and in the event of any accident, they would immediately ask someone for help.


    Wu Kun had to calm down a little bit. With his understanding of Yuan Tianyang''s strength, this restraint force could not help Yuan Tianyang for the time being.


    Sure enough, after a breath, Yuan Tianyang walked out of the ghost time and space. Obviously, the ghost time and space couldn''t trap him for the time being.


    I saw that his face was even more solemn, and his brows were wrinkled even more deeply.


    "What a strong restraint force!" Yuan Tianyang was a little scared. Although the restraint force didn''t trap him, he could feel that if the restraint force was stronger, it wouldn''t need too much. It is difficult for him to break free, and according to the changes in ghost time and space, I am afraid that it will not take too long for the binding force to reach that level.


    "Master Yuan, how is it? Did you find anything?" Barron asked nervously.


    The rest also looked at Yuan Tianyang.


    Yuan Tianyang shook his head and said, "I haven''t found anything yet, but I can be sure that this thing may not be ghost time and space, but it looks very similar to ghost time and space..." According to legend, ghost time and space do not have any danger, it is a pure phantom, It is a will projection that has no effect on reality, but this thing has such a powerful binding force in reality, which is inconsistent with the rumors, "Report to the headquarters of the patrol hall and tell them the details here... This situation, only The Tribunal can handle it."


    In such a situation, no matter how many low-level masters of time and space come, even the masters of medium time and space may not be able to do anything about it.


    What Yuan Tianyang didn''t tell them was that he had a terrifying guess in his heart, but the guess was too frightening, and he couldn''t believe it himself.


    He faintly felt that this existence was like a ghost time and space, like a real time and space reviving!

 Chapter 1358： breath

    Chapter 1358 Breath


    The disappearing time and space will appear again, this is definitely a big event enough to cause a sensation in endless time and space!


    Yuan Tianyang did not dare to express his guesses. First, his guesses may not be true, and no one knows the truth of the matter. Second, if he spreads his guesses, it may cause huge panic and cause confusion in the heavens and the time and space. Turbulence, now there are nightmares staring at the sky and space, and Shura is in chaos. If there is any further turmoil, it will definitely fall into a devastating disaster.


    The Heavens and Spaces can no longer stand the toss!


    "Yes, I will report to the patrol hall now." Barron said immediately: "Master Yuan, I will retire first."


    When Barron and his party left to report the news, Wu Kun''s eyes fell on Yuan Tianyang. He hesitated and asked, "Master Yuan, did you find something just now?"


    Yuan Tianyang looked at Wu Kun in surprise. He thought he had hidden it well enough, but Wu Kun still noticed the clue.


    After thinking about it, Yuan Tianyang said through a voice transmission: "I can tell you, but you can''t leak it out."


    Wu Kun nodded, if it was something else, he would not be curious at all, but this matter was related to the safety of Beilun time and space, and he had to pay attention.


    "By observing and contacting your descriptions yesterday, I have a bold guess." Yuan Tianyang''s expression became solemn, and there was even a bit of fear and tension in his eyes, "I suspect that this is not the real ghost time and space, but one that has long since disappeared. The time and space of the world is recovering and reborn."


    In fact, he doesn''t know what the real ghost time and space looks like, and he doesn''t know whether the ghost time and space can be revived.


    Hearing the words, Wu Kun''s pupils dilated, and there was horror in his eyes: "Space-time recovery!"


    He looked at Yuan Tianyang in disbelief: "The time and space that disappeared, can it reappear? How is this possible!"


    "I don''t know either." Yuan Tianyang shook his head and said, "It stands to reason that once the master of time and space falls, time and space will turn into nothingness and disappear completely. From ancient times to the present, it might be the case, but in this situation, apart from this explanation, I can''t think of anything else. It''s possible." The changes in ghost time and space, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a time and space is recovering and reborn.


    Wu Kun turned his head and turned his eyes to the huge ghost space-time in the distant nothingness. Such a huge space-time is at least a medium space-time, right?


    Even, he has seen many medium time and space, but he has never seen a medium time and space that can be compared with this ghost time and space. Its volume is not much different than that of Shenxu time and space, and it is more than double the size of ordinary medium time and space. Compared with it, Beilun Time and Space is like a newborn baby.


    Will this ghost time and space really be a time and space that is recovering?


    Wu Kun was silent.


    "No matter what this is, there should be no danger in a short period of time in Beilun time and space." Yuan Tianyang said: "As long as you don''t actively approach this area, you will not encounter danger."


    Indeed, this ghost time and space only affects the area where it is located, and has no impact on the outside world.


    Wu Kun sighed, with worry in his eyes: "Hope."


    He felt a little powerless. Facing this ghost time and space, he was helpless, except to watch it change, there was nothing he could do.


    "What about becoming a Void Breaker?" Wu Kun laughed at himself, "Isn''t there nothing I can do when this happens?"


    Yuan Tianyang continued: "Let''s stay here until the people of the trial come, so that no matter what happens, we can deal with it in time... If there is any danger in Beilun Time and Space, we will find a way. Transfer a group of creatures to my time and space."


    This was the only solution Yuan Tianyang could think of.


    ¡­


    Liu Weiyang just returned to the trial meeting not long ago, and before he had time to take a sip of tea, he received news again that the ghost time and space in various places had undergone strange changes, so he quickly took a group of people to investigate and deal with it.


    "Isn''t it just some ghost time and space? What changes can happen?" Liu Weiyang didn''t understand, and was extremely puzzled by the director''s order.


    But he didn''t disobey the director''s order, ordered the troops as fast as possible, and then ran to the four places again.


    When Liu Weiyang noticed the change of the ghost time and space, he was extremely shocked. He had seen the ghost time and space before the change. It was exactly the same as the ghost time and space in the ancient years in his memory. He was sure that it was definitely the ghost time and space. It can''t be anything else, but the ghost time and space in memory is by no means dangerous. It''s just a projection of the will.


    This strange change was unexpected by Liu Weiyang.


    He had no doubt that even if the presiding judge came, he would probably be as blind as he was.


    "Let''s go and look at other ghost time and space." Liu Weiyang didn''t care to appease the local patrol team and many loose repairs, he immediately brought the team and rushed to another place where ghost time and space were found, and then the third and third four.


    There is no doubt that all ghost time and space are undergoing the same changes, but some change faster, and some change a little slower. The larger the ghost time and space, the slower the change, and vice versa. Slow, but no matter the size, their changes can be clearly seen, and every ghost time and space has that strange space-binding power.


    When Liu Weiyang and many judges came to Beilun time and space, they met Yuan Tianyang and Wu Kun.


    "Young Master Yuan." Liu Weiyang nodded slightly to Yuan Tianyang. Although he didn''t look down on Yuan Tianyang very much, he couldn''t help it. Who would let the family have a good brother.


    Yuan Tianyang doesn''t care about Liu Weiyang''s attitude towards him. This super old monster who has lived from the Eternal World to the present, although his strength is not as good as his brother Yuan Tianji, but in some respects, he is unique.


    Many judges also greeted Yuan Tianyang one after another. Whether they were willing or not, they all showed respect for Yuan Tianyang, and did not show their inner emotions at all.


    "I happen to be doing errands around here. Since Deacon Liu is here, I''ll leave the matter here to you." Yuan Tianyang''s temper was a little restrained. In the past, he probably relied on his brother''s relationship. He was arrogant to Liu Weiyang, but now, he has become low-key, and people can''t feel the arrogance of the past.


    Liu Weiyang was a little surprised and glanced at Yuan Tianyang suspiciously. He wondered if this Yuan Tianyang had been ripped off.


    Yuan Tianyang wondered: "What happened to Deacon Liu?"


    "Nothing." Liu Weiyang shook his head, looked away from Yuan Tianyang, and asked, "Can Young Master Yuan elaborate on the changes in this ghost''s time and space?"


    Among the many ghost time and space he has checked, the ghost time and space in front of him is currently the largest, much larger than the ghost time and space in the ancient years in his memory. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for him to believe that such a world existed. A huge medium time and space, it is almost comparable to a special time and space.


    Yuan Tianyang did not answer, but introduced Wu Kun and said, "This is Wu Kun, a person from Beilun Time and Space."


    Liu Weiyang looked at Wu Kun.


    "By the way, Wu Kun is a void breaker." Yuan Tianyang added.


    These words suddenly changed Liu Weiyang''s eyes. The original indifferent expression suddenly became solemn, and said: "So this gentleman is a void breaker, and Liu has lost his respect." It can be seen that he is very fond of Wu Kun. Respect, even more than Yuan Tianyang, this kind of emphasis comes from Wu Kun himself.


    Yuan Tianyang said in Wu Kun''s ear: "This is one of the seven deacons of the Judgment, Deacon Liu Weiyang."


    Wu Kun was a little surprised. The deacon of the trial was a big man in the sky. He never expected that such a big man would treat himself so politely. He was not flattered, but he was still somewhat emotional.


    "I saw Deacon Liu before Wu Kun." Wu Kun bowed his hands, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Weiyang has an appreciation in his eyes. Although Wu Kun only has a nine-rank immortal cultivation base, he will not fall into the name of the Void Breaker by virtue of this attitude alone.


    "Wu Kun is a person from Beilun Time and Space, and they were the first to discover Ghost Time and Space. Therefore, it is more appropriate for Wu Kun to say." Yuan Tianyang said.


    Liu Weiyang nodded, and then said to Wu Kun: "Mr. Wu please explain the situation of this ghost time and space in detail."


    Wu Kun didn''t talk to Liu Weiyang, and said directly: "When this ghost time and space first appeared..." He told Liu Weiyang in detail when the ghost time and space appeared and the changes, because the ghost time and space were very close to Beilun time and space. It was right next to the patrol hall, so they found it very timely, including the time of the change and the result of the change, which were more detailed than the news reported in other places.


    After listening to Wu Kun, Liu Weiyang fell into contemplation.


    Wu Kun was a little apprehensive and asked: "I dare to ask Deacon Liu, is this a ghost time and space? Why does it change like this? The most important thing is... Is it dangerous?"


    What he is most worried about is that the ghost time and space endanger the Beilun time and space. As for other things, he is not very concerned.


    "For the time being, as long as you don''t take the initiative to approach it, there will be no danger." Liu Weiyang did not give a clear answer, "As for whether it is a ghost time and space, I can tell you responsibly, yes!"


    Yuan Tianyang, who was beside him, couldn''t help but be surprised, it was really a ghost time and space!


    However, since it is a ghost time and space, why does such a strange change occur?


    "I heard that the ghost time and space is just a projection of will, a phantom, and there is no space-binding force..." Yuan Tianyang asked: "This doesn''t seem to be the same as the legend."


    Liu Weiyang said: "I have seen the ghost time and space with my own eyes, so I can be sure that this is indeed the ghost time and space. As for why it has changed so much, I''m sorry, I haven''t investigated the reason yet, but I can be sure that this endless time and space must be What happened to cause such a change in ghost time and space. The specific reason still needs to be analyzed and investigated slowly after we have gathered the information. In a short period of time, it is difficult for us to find out the reason. "


    Speaking of being anxious, Liu Weiyang is also very anxious. Although the ghost time and space cannot temporarily affect his safety, no one knows what this strange change means. If there is another group of monsters like Shura, or a "nightmare" is born With such a terrifying existence, he, the trial deacon, can''t be alone.


    Just when a few people were talking, the ghost time and space not far away mutated again.


    A terrifying and terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the ghost time and space. The aura was extremely terrifying, almost the same as the aura of the seven judges. At the same time, the ghost time and space solidified at an astonishing speed. From the translucent state, it becomes clearer and clearer, as if the next moment will completely become a real time and space, that area is no longer translucent, but like Beilun time and space, only blurred can be seen. The space-time barrier, the interior scene, is blurred.


    Barron and many other guards turned pale with fright and panicked.


    Liu Weiyang and others also became extremely solemn, with fear in their eyes.


    Wu Kun''s eyes were more worried, and his fists clenched involuntarily.


    But no one noticed, Yuan Tianyang flashed a strange look in his eyes after the first moment of panic.

 Chapter 1359： Its about the dean!

    Chapter 1359 is related to the dean!


    The breath of the ghost space-time is very powerful, stronger than any middle-level space-time master Liu Weiyang has seen, even Yuan Tianji, the president of the Holy Court, the three directors of the Judgment, and the middle-level space-time masters. Void, under this terrifying aura, seems to be a bit inferior.


    As a trial deacon, Liu Weiyang''s strength is close to the level of the three directors. Even if he is a little weaker, the gap has not reached the level of being crushed. However, he feels that the master of this terrible aura has the ability to crush himself. That is infinitely close to the level of the presiding judge!


    "Which space-time master''s breath is this in history?" Liu Weiyang was a little stunned. He had seen ten thousand races fighting for the front, seen many invincible powerhouses and Tianjiao, and remembered their breath, but in his impression, there was no such thing as The existence of this breath, this breath, is even more terrifying than the ten thousand clan leaders he has ever seen, and the most amazing genius!


    The faces of the other judges were all ugly, and they faintly felt that things were developing in the direction they were worried about.


    The changes of ghost time and space have gradually become out of their control. Once any accident happens, it will be a disaster for this endless time and space.


    The judges, the guards, including Wu Kun, everyone''s face is very bad, and there is worry in their eyes.


    Only Yuan Tianyang, although he appeared solemn on the surface, was extremely shocked in his heart, and felt incredible: "This breath..." He never dreamed that the breath that erupted from this ghost time and space was actually with him. One of the thirty-six auras felt by Shenxu time and space is almost exactly the same. The only difference is that the aura erupted in this ghost time and space is even more terrifying. No, it is not that the aura here is more terrifying, but it is coming. , feel it at close range, let people experience its horror more intuitively.


    Yuan Tianyang carefully recalled the thirty-six breaths he felt in the Shenxu space-time, and compared with the breath that erupted in the ghost space-time at the moment, he was very sure that this breath was the same as one of the thirty-six breaths. The source all came from the same person, and he was one of the most powerful among the masters of the thirty-six auras!


    "How can this ghost time and space burst out with the presence of Shenxu time and space?" Yuan Tianyang''s breathing became rapid.


    Yuan Tianyang felt the aura coming towards him, and he couldn''t help but think of Lord Dean. He was almost certain that the owner of this breath must have something to do with Lord Dean, maybe it was a former subordinate of Lord Dean, or maybe it was with Lord Dean. The ancient masters who fought side by side, because the thirty-six breaths were created by the master, their masters must also have a deep connection with the master.


    Now that the same aura erupts in this ghost time and space, it can only explain one thing, that is... Among the masters of the thirty-six auras, one, some, and even all of them have fallen, because they have fallen, leaving an immortal will, Ghost time and space will be born.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but feel astonished, what kind of existence was able to obliterate so many terrifying powerhouses?


    What kind of existence is it that can make it impossible for the dean to save them, and can only watch them fall?


    In Yuan Tianyang''s heart, the President is truly invincible, and even if the presiding judge comes, he is not the enemy of the President.


    But such a terrifying existence cannot protect his subordinates?


    Yuan Tianyang deeply felt the danger in it. He seemed to see a blurry picture. In that picture, the dean was fighting **** battles with many superpowers, fighting among countless monsters, blood flowing into rivers. Divine power is unparalleled in the world, killing groups of terrifying monsters, that invincible magic technique, blasting countless monsters into nothingness, but it also attracts the ultimate monster. Qi Ji is the life of the monsters harvested into pieces, and those superpowers are fighting against another group of monster leaders.


    The battle of was extremely tragic. Even though Master Dean and many superpowers had unparalleled power, they were eventually outnumbered. Master Dean was seriously injured, and many superpowers perished on the spot, ending in an extremely tragic ending.


    "Is it like this?" Yuan Tianyang shook his head. He didn''t know if the facts were as he guessed, but he was sure that the owner of this ghost time and space must be a superpower, and he had something to do with the dean. .


    Why did the dean live in seclusion in the Shenxu time and space, and established the Sky Academy?


    What is the dean planning?


    Originally, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t guess at all, but until he felt the breath of this ghost time and space, he faintly felt that maybe the reason why the dean was secluded in the Shenxu time and space was because of this. It is related to the ghost time and space, to be precise, it should be related to the owner of the ghost time and space.


    "With Lord Dean''s means, is there anything in this world that he can''t do?" Yuan Tianyang was suddenly relieved, "Since this ghost time and space is related to Lord Dean, it is not surprising that such a strange change has occurred."


    In Yuan Tianyang''s view, the dean is omnipotent. As long as the dean is willing, even those who have fallen, those who have disappeared in the long river of time, and those whose traces have been completely erased can be resurrected. Under normal circumstances, the ghost time and space are just phantoms and projections of will, but if there is a shot by the dean, it is not surprising what kind of changes will occur.


    Yuan Tianyang let out a sigh of relief and relaxed a little.


    He looked at the huge ghost time and space again, and a look of respect appeared in his eyes.


    "No wonder the will is immortal. Even if it falls, the residual will can interfere with reality and project ghost time and space." Yuan Tianyang was completely convinced, "It''s not surprising that the people that the dean attaches great importance to have such ability."


    Yuan Tianyang seemed to have figured out a lot of things in an instant, and he was no longer worried, because he knew that the dean did not like to hurt innocent people.


    "That''s right." Yuan Tianyang seemed to suddenly think of something, and asked Liu Weiyang, "Deacon Liu, how many ghosts have you discovered in total?"


    Liu Weiyang came back to his senses, and after hearing Yuan Tianyang''s question, he made no secret: "Thirty-six."


    This is not a secret matter, so it doesn''t hurt to tell Yuan Tianyang.


    "Sure enough." Yuan Tianyang felt relieved when he heard this number. The number was just as he had guessed, one was not much and one was not.


    At this time, Liu Weiyang asked: "Why are you asking this? Do you have any new discoveries?"


    After the initial panic and nervousness, the rest of the people gradually stabilized their emotions.


    "Haha, Deacon Liu has high regard for me, I''m just a wine bag and rice bag that knows nothing, how can I find out?" Yuan Tianyang was nervous, and hurriedly said: "I''m just worried that if there are too many ghosts, I''m afraid it will Cause panic, and now the heavens and the time and space can no longer withstand the turmoil."


    "You are right." Liu Weiyang nodded seriously, "In any case, we must do a good job of appeasing."


    After a pause, he continued: "Fortunately, no crisis has erupted in these ghost time and space for the time being, otherwise, things would be troublesome."


    They only need to investigate and appease, and do not need to do anything else, but if there is a crisis in the ghost time and space, then they have to find a way to solve it, but the problem is that these ghost time and space are too weird, and they don''t know how to deal with it for a while. Moreover, no one knows whether the ghost time and space are implicated with other people or things. If they act rashly, they are afraid of causing great trouble.


    Wu Kun couldn''t help being a little disappointed: "Could it be that even Deacon Liu can''t solve this ghost time and space?"


    "If it''s just pure ghost time and space, I can solve it, just like the ghost time and space here, its original owner, I think I''m not an opponent, the gap is like cloud mud." Liu Weiyang said this without feeling ashamed at all, he Very calmly said: "But that almighty has long since fallen. Even if the will remains, the ghost time and space are projected, and even such a strange change occurs, in my opinion, it is not insoluble."


    What he is afraid of is the owner of this breath, not this breath, let alone this ghost time and space.


    "Then why don''t you erase the existence of this ghost time and space?" Wu Kun was puzzled.


    Liu Weiyang said solemnly: "Because we haven''t investigated the reason why the ghost time and space have changed so much, if we take action rashly, what unknown danger will be caused, and who will bear the consequences?"


    Wu Kun was silent.


    Just now he was concerned about the chaos, and now he heard Liu Weiyang say this, and then he reacted.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood you." Wu Kun apologized solemnly.


    "There''s no need to apologize, I understand your mood." Liu Weiyang shook his head with a smile and said, "If you are really worried, I can put a layer of seal here, so that even if this ghost time and space burst out with what power , it will not affect the Beilun time and space." Seeing Wu Kun''s identity as a void breaker, he was happy to help Wu Kun.


    Wu Kun also understood why Liu Weiyang was so polite to himself, but he did not reject Liu Weiyang, but solemnly said: "Then trouble Deacon Liu."


    For Beilun Time and Space, and for his hometown, he would rather owe Liu Weiyang a favor.


    When Liu Weiyang arranged the seal, Yuan Tianyang suddenly said: "I suddenly remembered that there are still some things that have not been dealt with. You guys are busy first, I will deal with my own private affairs, and come back when I am done."


    He looked at Wu Kun: "Wu Kun, when I come back, I will continue to perform the agreed thing."


    After , he left in a hurry without waiting for everyone to reply.


    "This Yuan Tianyang...there is a problem." Just as Yuan Tianyang''s figure disappeared, Liu Weiyang stopped and looked up at the direction Yuan Tianyang left. He can live from the Eternal World to the present, and his mind is naturally very delicate. Recognizing that the disguise was very good, but he was still aware of the abnormality, "He must know something."


    Everyone looked at Liu Weiyang in surprise.


    They didn''t see anything unusual about Yuan Tianyang.


    Wu Kun frowned: "You mean, the appearance of this ghost time and space and such a change has something to do with Master Yuan?"


    Liu Weiyang shook his head: "It''s not that I underestimate him, Yuan Tianyang doesn''t have that ability, and even the presiding judge may not be able to do it."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you notice the question he just asked?" Liu Weiyang said: "For no reason, why did he ask about the number of ghost time and space? Most importantly, I didn''t mention the ghost time and space in other places to him. , how did he know that there are ghost time and space in other places?"


    When everyone thought about it, they suddenly felt that Liu Weiyang''s words were very reasonable.


    "Would you like to arrest him and interrogate him?" asked a medium time and space master.


    Liu Weiyang was silent for a while, then shook his head: "If we do this, we will surely offend Lord Yuan Tianji, and we may not be able to obtain any useful information."


    "Then what should we do?" the Lord of Middle Time and Space asked again.


    Liu Weiyang thought for a moment and said: "Tell Master Yuan Tianji in detail about the matter here and let him ask. I believe that Master Yuan Tianji will give us a satisfactory answer."


    When everyone heard this, they immediately gave Liu Weiyang a thumbs up: "Sir, this method is brilliant!"

 Chapter 1360： tip off

    Chapter 1360 Advice


    Yuan Tianyang''s identity is very sensitive, even people in the trial will not easily offend him.


    Not to mention that Liu Weiyang had no substantial evidence to prove that Yuan Tianyang knew the secret behind the ghost time and space, even if Liu Weiyang had evidence, he would not dare to touch Yuan Tianyang easily, just because behind Yuan Tianyang stood an existence who could not be provoked by the Tribunal, the dean of the Holy Court. Yuan Tianji, who is on an equal footing with the three directors of the Judgment Council, is one of the most peak powerhouses in this endless time and space.


    However, Liu Weiyang did not dare to touch Yuan Tianyang, but he could pass the news to Yuan Tianji and let Yuan Tianji take charge of the matter.


    He believed that no matter what position Yuan Tianji took, he would find a way to pry the truth out of Yuan Tianyang''s mouth.


    "Sir, do you want me to follow Yuan Tianyang?" A medium-sized master of space and time asked.


    Liu Weiyang shook his head and said, "It''s better not to follow this kind of thing. Although Yuan Tianyang''s strength is not very good, he has a lot of treasures. Most of the many treasures that the Judge has bestowed on Yuan Tianji. It was given to Yuan Tianyang by him, and no one knows if there are any treasures that can be sensed and tracked."


    He said calmly: "We don''t need to take this risk, I believe that Lord Yuan Tianji will give us a satisfactory answer."


    Hearing the words, many judges immediately gave up the idea of ??following Yuan Tianyang.


    "Okay, the seal arrangement is completed, and we should leave." Liu Weiyang looked at Wu Kun and said, "Mr. Wu Kun, you can come to the trial meeting when you are free, and I will wait for the couch."


    Wu Kun doesn''t have the heart to go to the trial meeting now, but he still nodded and said, "Thank you, Deacon Liu for the invitation. If you have time, you will definitely go to the trial meeting next time."


    "Everyone, goodbye." Liu Weiyang said goodbye to Barron, Zhang Sheng and others of the patrol team.


    Barron and the others were immediately flattered and bowed again and again: "Sir, walk slowly."


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Liu Weiyang took the team of the Trial Council and rushed to the next ghost time and space without stopping. They have already spent a lot of time in Beilun time and space, and they have to hurry to the next ghost time and space, continue to investigate, Appease practitioners everywhere.


    After Liu Weiyang and others left, Barron couldn''t help but sighed: "I can''t imagine that an existence with such a respected status as Master Liu is so approachable."


    "My subordinates have never seen such an approachable master of time and space. What''s more, Master Liu is much stronger than ordinary masters of space and time, and he is considered a big man in the trial." Zhang Sheng also had respect in his eyes.


    "You?" Barron glanced at Zhang Sheng and pouted, "Come on, how many time and space masters have you met?"


    Having said that, everyone has to admit that Liu Weiyang does have a different kind of personality charm, which makes everyone feel good and instinctively respect him.


    "Master Liu is really thorough in everything he does, and nothing leaks." Hearing everyone''s evaluation of Liu Weiyang, Wu Kun couldn''t help but sigh, "A small gesture can easily win the respect of Barron and the others. , worthy of being a big man who can hold the position of the deacon of the Judgment Council."


    From many details, it can be seen that Liu Weiyang has a high emotional intelligence, is smooth in dealing with things, and is exquisite in all aspects, and can easily capture the hearts of the people.


    Compared to a domineering and arrogant person like Yuan Tianyang, Wu Kun was more afraid of Liu Weiyang.


    Because he can''t see through Liu Weiyang''s mind, or even guess at all, while Yuan Tianyang is different, Yuan Tianyang''s joy is on his face, and doing things is also in line with the usual habitual norms, such a person, although people are not happy, but getting along It''s even simpler.


    shook his head, Wu Kun turned his gaze back to the huge ghost time and space. Until the problem of ghost time and space was dealt with, he planned to stay here forever and was not ready to leave.


    "Go on patrol, just leave it to me to guard here." Wu Kun said to Barron and his party.


    The duty of the patrol team is to maintain the order of time and space, and the most important job content is to prevent the invasion of Shura. If the invasion of Shura is neglected in order to guard against ghost time and space, and Shura is raging in Beilun time and space, then everyone in the patrol team must Take responsibility.


    Barron said sternly: "Then I will trouble Master Wu Kun!"


    He turned to the crowd and said, "Let''s go."


    They have been delayed for a lot of time because of the ghost time and space. Fortunately, there was no problem during this period, otherwise, they will be severely punished.


    ¡­


    in nothingness.


    Yuan Tianyang took the ark of nothingness and traversed the vast nothingness. He did not care about the consumption of time and space, he rushed to the Shenxu space and time at the fastest speed, and every once in a while he would inject a little power into a circular transparent sphere, check the sphere Liu Weiyang guessed right, he does have a treasure that can sense the life breath of the outside world, if Liu Weiyang really sends someone to follow him, or even Liu Weiyang personally follows him, he will not be able to hide it.


    Fortunately, Liu Weiyang did not do that, but chose a more secure method.


    With the Ark of Nothingness, Yuan Tianyang did not take long to reach the Shenxu space-time.


    He did not immediately enter the Shenxu time and space, but first came to the patrol hall outside the Shenxu time and space.


    "Master Yuan." The two senior guards saluted slightly.


    Yuan Tianyang asked, "Where''s Shi Ming?"


    "Captain is resting in the patrol hall."


    "You guys continue to guard, I''ll talk to him about something." Yuan Tianyang nodded, then passed by the two senior guards and walked into the guard hall.


    The next moment, Yuan Tianyang appeared in the patrol hall.


    Shi Ming stood up immediately: "Master Yuan."


    Yuan Tianyang never knew how to be polite, and he didn''t take time to be polite. He asked directly: "Do you know what happened in Shenxu time and space before?" He stared at Shi Ming and carefully observed Shi Ming''s expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Ming was at a loss.


    "The general patrol team didn''t report any news?" Yuan Tianyang was a little surprised.


    "What''s the explanation of Sir Yuan''s words?" Shi Ming couldn''t understand, "Could it be that something major happened in Shenxu time and space?"


    Yuan Tianyang shook his head and said, "It''s not a big deal, I''ve already dealt with it."


    After a pause, Yuan Tianyang said again: "Okay, I''ll go first."


    "Wait." Shi Ming hesitated for a moment, and then shouted, "I wonder if Master Yuan has been to Beilun Time and Space?"


    Yuan Tianyang stopped, thought for a moment, and said, "I have lifted the seal on Wu Kun''s cultivation base. Not long ago, he had broken through to rank nine immortality, and it was a blessing in disguise, and he got a great fortune... The specific situation, I will It¡¯s not convenient to explain, you just need to know that Wu Kun is now stronger than Rank Nine Immortal, and his status is comparable to that of the Lord of Time and Space, and even the Lord of Time and Space is reluctant to offend him easily.¡±


    Shi Ming was a little surprised: "He broke through to Rank Nine Immortal? Is his strength stronger than Rank Nine Immortal?"


    "When you are free, I can take you to see Wu Kun, and then you will understand that I didn''t lie to you." Yuan Tianyang said: "Okay, I have other things to do, next time. See you again."


    After finished speaking, without waiting for Shi Ming to speak, Yuan Tianyang went directly out of the patrol hall and hurriedly entered the Shenxu time and space.


    "He really kept his promise and lifted the seal of Wu Kun''s cultivation base?" Shi Ming didn''t know whether to believe Yuan Tianyang''s words, "He shouldn''t have any reason to lie to me? So, Wu Kun really broke through the rank nine immortality. Got some kind of mysterious encounter?"


    This incident had a big impact on Shi Ming. After all, in his impression, Wu Kun was still a decadent, withered rotten tree. He still remembered Wu Kun''s dull eyes and numb eyes, but now, In a blink of an eye, Wu Kun actually broke through to rank nine immortality, his cultivation base was on par with him, and he had some mysterious encounters, and his status was comparable to that of the Lord of Time and Space.


    Shi Ming told the senior members of the senior patrol team about this, but everyone was very surprised. They never expected that Yuan Tianyang was really here!


    "What happened to Tiger Yuan to start doing good things?" The senior patrol team looked at each other in dismay.


    At this moment, the Yuan Tiger in their eyes is stationed by the ordinary patrol team.


    After entering the Shenxu time and space, he went to the stations of the three ordinary patrol teams respectively, found three new patrol captains, and ordered them very domineeringly not to reveal any aura about the Shenxu time and space. It is not allowed to report to the patrol hall, and if there is a violation, he will be severely punished.


    Have Yuan Tiger''s bad deeds in the past, who would dare to disobey his orders?


    Several patrol captains didn''t dare to let a fart, so they quickly agreed, and even swore that they would definitely keep this matter a secret.


    After secured the patrol team, Yuan Tianyang rushed to the time and space node where the Cang Qiong Academy was located.


    Yuan Tianyang swears that since the moment he was born, he has never been so concerned about a thing. , Even if it is the matter ordered by the presiding judge, he has never been so serious, but as long as he is more serious, Venerable Void will not die in the old nest of the evil king.


    Wasteland.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures of all races saw Yuan Tianyang. The lively scene suddenly fell into silence. Everyone was very afraid of this mysterious ninth-order powerhouse. Fortunately, Yuan Tianyang did not stop outside, but went straight Pass through the barrier of the wasteland space-time and enter the wasteland space-time interior.


    Xiao Xie saw the familiar figure and said impatiently: "It''s you again? What are you doing here?"


    Yuan Tianyang said very solemnly: "Please also inform the dean, there is something very important to report, which is related to the plan of the dean!"


    Hearing the words, Xiaoxie looked at Yuan Tianyang suspiciously: "What does the master''s plan have to do with you? You are not fooling this king, are you?"


    "I''ve been offended before, I''m willing to apologize, but I really have something important to report to the dean, so please make it convenient." Even though Yuan Tianyang had a fire in his heart, he had to suppress his anger and patiently said: "Time It is urgent, it will be too late, please inform the dean immediately."


    Related to the dean, Xiaoxie didn''t dare to mess around, it said: "You wait here first."


    It turned around and entered the Wilderness True God Realm, leaving Xiaoqiang here to guard. After a while, it returned to the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm and said to Yuan Tianyang, "Okay, come here and follow me."


    Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief and immediately followed.


    After a few breaths, Xiaoxie brought Yuan Tianyang to the atrium square of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    I saw Zhang Yu standing above the atrium square, looking at the barren abyss behind Cangqiong College. When Xiaoxie brought Yuan Tianyang, he faintly felt the movement, but he did not look back, but continued to look at the barren abyss. Calmly said: "Tell me, do you have something to report? If it''s not an important matter, you should know the consequences."


    Yuan Tianyang shuddered, then bent down, bowed his head deeply, and said respectfully: "Report to the dean, the people of the trial have begun to investigate the ghost time and space."

 Chapter 1361： Master Deans plan

    Chapter 1361 Master Dean''s Plan


    Yuan Tianyang thought that if he said this, the dean would understand what he meant.


    But he didn''t see it. Zhang Yu, who had his back turned to him, couldn''t help but look blank after hearing his words.


    Ghost time and space?


    What it is?


    In addition, what does the ghost time have to do with yourself?


    Zhang Yu''s head turned quickly, thinking about why Yuan Tianyang came to see him in a hurry, and reported an irrelevant matter to himself?


    Zhang Yu searched all over his memory, but could not find any fragments related to ghost time and space.


    He didn''t understand, why did Yuan Tianyang tell him about this, why did he believe that the ghost time and space were related to him?


    When Zhang Yu was thinking about it, Yuan Tianyang lowered his head and didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing the dean''s thinking.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu''s voice slowly sounded: "You are here just to report this matter?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang''s heart suddenly trembled, and he hurriedly said: "That ghost time and space is related to the plan of the dean, and now the trial has begun to investigate the ghost time and space, the villain is worried that they will investigate the head of the dean, although the dean The lord is not afraid, but there will always be some trouble, so I dared to ask to see the dean and report the matter to the dean."


    Hearing Yuan Tianyang say this, Zhang Yu was even more puzzled.


    Is it about your own plan?


    But the problem is that Zhang Yu himself doesn''t know what plan he has.


    Ke looked at Yuan Tianyang''s oath, and seemed to be certain that the ghost time and space were related to him.


    This is a little weird!


    Which link went wrong?


    Zhang Yu remained calm, raised his eyebrows, and stared at Yuan Tianyang with a half-smile: "Really? Then tell me, what plan do I have?"


    Yuan Tianyang hesitated for a moment, and then he said: "The villain doesn''t know what plan the dean has, but when the ghost time and space changed, the villain happened to be by the side, and the breath was the same as that caused by the dean not long ago. One of the thirty-six breaths is exactly the same, and the number of ghost time and space is exactly thirty-six, so the villain understands that the ghost time and space must be related to the dean. As for what the dean is planning, The villain doesn¡¯t know, and he doesn¡¯t dare to speculate.¡±


    Even in front of the presiding judge, Yuan Tianyang had never shown such a humble attitude.


    Zhang Yu, who was relatively calm originally, couldn''t help but change his expression after hearing Yuan Tianyang''s words.


    Fortunately, he turned his back to Yuan Tianyang, and Yuan Tianyang lowered his head, so he did not notice anything unusual about him.


    "Ghost time and space?" Xiaoxie asked curiously: "What is ghost time and space?"


    Zhang Yu tried his best to calm down, then turned around and cast an admiring look at Xiao Xie, this guy finally did something that satisfied him.


    Yuan Tianyang raised his head, looked at Xiaoxie, and then at Zhang Yu, hesitating, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    "It''s okay, tell it." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    With the permission of the dean, Yuan Tianyang no longer hesitated, and immediately said: "No one can understand the ghost time and space, the heavens and the space better than the dean, but since you asked, let me say it, if If there is something wrong, please correct me."


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal, still looking unpredictable.


    Seeing the acquiescence of the dean, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but take a deep breath and said, "The so-called ghost time and space is really the projection of the super-powerful will that fell in the ancient years. According to legend, when the will is strong to a certain extent, it can surpass the material and spiritual power. Dimension, the will is immortal. Even if life withers, all traces left in the world are erased, the will still exists, even nothing can erode it, after endless years, it is still immortal..."


    "After those superpowers fall, the remaining will can still interfere with reality, projecting the time and space they controlled during their lifetimes, but their time and space have long since been annihilated with their fall and turned into nothingness. Therefore, what the will projects is a phantom, just It is like a ghost in time and space, so it is called ghost time and space."


    "The most active period of the ghost time and space is after the Eternal World and before the Hell Age. At that time, although the ghost time and space would not be visible everywhere, it could be seen in many places, and it would appear every once in a while, but in the Hell Age, the ghost Time and space gradually disappeared, nearly 100,000 rounds of time and space, ghost time and space never appeared again, becoming a long-standing legend."


    "In the past, everyone thought that the ghost time and space were just phantoms, did not affect reality, and there was no danger. The villain always believed that, but the ghost time and space created by you, Master Dean, is different from the legendary ghost time and space. Different, they were just a phantom at first, but with the passage of time, they began to change. In the area where the ghost time and space are located, a powerful space-binding force appeared, and the ghost time and space itself is also from the original transparent phantom. The state became translucent, and later it became like a real time and space..."


    Having said this, Yuan Tianyang paused for a while, looked at Zhang Yu, saw that Zhang Yu was still indifferent, and then said respectfully: "This is the ghost time and space that the villain knows, and it is also the ghost time and space in ancient legends."


    "I''m a little confused. According to you, is the ghost time and space a projection of the will, or a real time and space?" Xiaoxie frowned, "Can''t you clarify?"


    Yuan Tianyang said with a wry smile: "Theoretically, the ghost time and space is just a projection of the will. It is a false influence and does not affect reality. However, the ghost time and space that appeared this time has undergone unknown changes because of the intervention of the dean..." He did not continue. Go down, because he is afraid that saying too much will cause the dissatisfaction of the dean.


    But when he said so, Xiaoxie understood.


    It couldn''t help but proudly said: "How can you guys see through the means of my master?"


    Zhang Yu remained calm, with no expression on his face.


    he thought silently in his heart.


    As Yuan Tianyang said, the thirty-six ghost time and space must have something to do with him, otherwise there would not be the same breath as the thirty-six time and space masters, and the thirty-six ghost time and space correspond exactly to thirty-six Lord of Time and Space, this number is obviously not a coincidence.


    But he can be sure that the thirty-six ghost time and space were not created by him. Before that, he had never even heard of ghost time and space.


    So, there is only one answer!


    "The thirty-six avatars!" Zhang Yu thought of the thirty-six avatars of the master of time and space that he had constructed before. They were exactly the same avatars that were constructed by Zhang Yu with the help of the system, except for the avatars of the thirty-six masters of time and space. Without the cultivation of the master of time and space, and the origin of the soul comes from Zhang Yu, they are no different from the master of the thirty-six time and space.


    After constructing the thirty-six clones, Zhang Yu sent them to the secret realm of the sky.


    Counting the time, it has been a long time now, the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College have already come out, but the thirty-six avatars, as well as many avatars such as the dean''s avatar, the Jiujianxian, the old man of heaven, the greedy wolf and the dog are still there. In the secret realm of the sky, there was no movement at all.


    Now it seems that they are not without movement. On the contrary, the movement they made is much bigger than the movement made by the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy. Just because the movement was not within the Shenxu time and space, Zhang Yu never noticed it.


    "Ghost time and space, projection of will..." Zhang Yu was inexplicably excited, he faintly felt that his almost whimsical idea might actually come true, "Could it be... my thirty-six clones can really inherit three The will of the Lord of Sixteen Time and Space?"


    That is the master of the thirty-six time and space, and they are all powerful and powerful, and in any era, they are enough to sweep one side.


    The appearance of the ghost time and space, and the strange changes, indicate that the thirty-six avatars have the hope of inheriting the will of the thirty-six time and space masters. Maybe they are at a critical juncture, and they can succeed one step further!


    Successfully inherited the will of the Lord of the Thirty-six Time and Space!


    and¡­their time and space!


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath and suppressed the excitement in his heart.


    "That ghost time and space is indeed related to me." Zhang Yu admitted, he stared at Yuan Tianyang, but his eyes showed a trace of danger, "I can even tell you that if my plan is successful, a group of people will be born in this space and time. Invincible and strong, except for the chief judge, they are not afraid of anyone, and they are fearless in the sky and space."


    Yuan Tianyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although he had vaguely guessed it before, when the dean said it himself, he was still very shocked.


    "So, those thirty-six seniors are really your subordinates and have fought side by side with you?" Yuan Tianyang asked subconsciously, but he regretted it when he asked. What qualifications do I have to ask about the dean''s affairs?


    "Subordinates?" Zhang Yu was stunned, and did not know why Yuan Tianyang thought that the thirty-six time and space masters were his subordinates. Strictly speaking, they should be regarded as subordinates of the old master of the system. However, if his clone inherited thirty-six The will of the Lord of Six Time and Space, to become the new Lord of Thirty-six Time and Space, will fight for him in the future, and call him his subordinates.


    After a pause, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Yuan Tianyang: "I''m very curious, as a judge, why didn''t you report this matter to the judge, but instead came here to report it to me?"


    If this matter is not handled well, it will lead to his exposure in advance, and cause the thoughts of the heavens and the time and space, so he can''t be careful.


    He even thought of killing Yuan Tianyang or imprisoning him.


    Yuan Tianyang, who did not know that he had walked around the gate of hell, was still respectful in the face of the dean''s question, just like facing a great monarch, he lowered his head and said: "The villain didn''t think too much, in After knowing this, he subconsciously came to report to the dean. If the dean hadn''t mentioned it, the villain would not have thought about this issue. Perhaps, the villain has subconsciously regarded himself as a member of the Sky Academy. "


    Xiao Xie immediately said with contempt, "You''re so thick-skinned."


    Yuan Tianyang showed a hint of embarrassment.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand to stop Xiaoxie from speaking, and then looked at Yuan Tianyang: "Who else knows about this besides you?"


    "Only the villain knows the whole story, but the three ordinary patrolmen in Shenxu Time and Space know about the breath. If they come into contact with the ghost time and space, they will definitely think of the breath of Shenxu Time and Space." Yuan Tianyang Said: "But the dean, don''t worry, before coming to the sky college, the villain has warned them. If you want to come, they should not spread it."


    His name, Yuan Tiger, was not blown out.


    Those patrollers, who dares to defy his will?


    For this, Yuan Tianyang is quite confident.

 Chapter 1362： promise

    Chapter 1362 Commitment


    "That is to say, as long as you don''t say it, no one will know about it in a short time?" Zhang Yu stared at Yuan Tianyang.


    Yuan Tianyang nodded and said, "Yes, as long as..."


    But halfway through he said, he faintly felt that something was wrong. The words of the dean made him inexplicably feel a little dangerous.


    He swallowed and hurriedly said: "Lord Dean, the villain swears that this matter will never be leaked out!"


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, Yuan Tianyang said again: "If the dean is not at ease, the villain can release the ocean of memory, and the dean will erase it himself."


    For this reason, he considered himself enough to show his loyalty.


    "But what if you have already copied the same memory elsewhere?" Zhang Yu was expressionless.


    "This..." Yuan Tianyang was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "The villain can stay in the Cang Qiong Academy all the time to prove his innocence."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Okay, I won''t embarrass you for this trivial matter."


    Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If the Trial Council investigates here, it will indeed be troublesome, but it''s just trouble." Zhang Yu pretended to be relaxed: "I hate trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble. If they really reach out, I don''t care. Mind cutting their hands off."


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but secretly observed a moment of silence for everyone in the Trial Council. If they didn''t investigate this, it would be fine. If they did investigate and offend the dean, the consequences would be...


    shook his head, Yuan Tianyang no longer thought about it, he would not sympathize with those people in the trial.


    But the facts also proved that he made the right bet, this time to tip off to the dean, it was undoubtedly a wise decision.


    "Although I don''t care about these little troubles, I''m still very pleased that you can come here to report." Zhang Yu said.


    Yuan Tianyang was elated for a while, and a compliment from the dean was enough to make him so excited that he couldn''t sleep.


    But his mind is still very clear, and he dare not take credit: "This is what the villain should do, it should be."


    "For the sake of your reporting, I can''t let you go this far in vain." Zhang Yu looked at Yuan Tianyang and said calmly, "I''ll give you two choices of rewards, you can choose one of them."


    Yuan Tianyang''s ears perked up and his emotions became tense.


    I saw Zhang Yu said unhurriedly: "The first reward, I take back the gift I gave you before, and from now on, you will no longer be threatened by it."


    "What about the second one?" Although Yuan Tianyang was looking forward to this reward, it was not what he wanted the most.


    "The second reward..." Zhang Yu paused, "I can give you a promise, if the ratio of good karma to bad karma in the future can be reversed to ten to one, or higher, I will allow it. You join the Sky Academy and take back the gift that was given to you."


    After finished speaking, Zhang Yu looked at Yuan Tianyang lightly: "You choose."


    Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help hesitating, he really wanted to choose the first reward, because choosing it, he would no longer have to worry about his life being threatened.


    However, the second reward is even more tempting!


    Since he learned about good karma and bad karma, he has made many attempts, but he can only reduce his bad karma. , he has a very deep experience. If he wants to complete the condition that the dean said before, the hope is too slim, but if the standard is lowered, the ratio of good karma to bad karma is improved to ten to one, which is difficult. Undoubtedly, it is more than a hundred times lower. Although the difficulty is also very high, especially for Yuan Tianyang, the difficulty is higher than that of ordinary people, but at least he can see hope!


    There is no doubt that the second reward is more attractive, which even includes the first reward, but to get this reward, you must first complete the prerequisites.


    Despite this, Yuan Tianyang finally chose the second reward.


    He gathered up his courage, raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu, and said, "The villain chooses the second reward."


    "You have to think about it clearly, if you choose the second reward, maybe in the end, you will get nothing out of the bamboo basket, but if you choose the first reward, you will be able to regain your freedom now. The threat of that gift." Zhang Yu said.


    "Thank you for the reminder, Dean, but the villain still chooses the second reward." Yuan Tianyang has never been content with the status quo. He has a risk-taking gene in his bones. A bright future, of course, if his own life is the bet, he is probably reluctant to take risks. In the final analysis, it is because he has not yet received the threat of that speck of dust in his body.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Well, I respect your opinion."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go. When will the ratio of good karma and bad karma reach ten to one, and when will you see me again."


    "The villain retire." Yuan Tianyang resigned respectfully.


    Soon, Yuan Tianyang and Xiaoxie left the Wilderness True God Realm.


    "Xiaoxie, right? This time, thank you very much." Yuan Tianyang said to Xiaoxie.


    Xiaoxie pouted: "Who needs you to thank?"


    Yuan Tianyang was used to Xiaoxie''s vicious tongue and arrogance, and was not angry at all, he smiled and said, "I don''t know what you like, you might as well tell me, when I go outside, pay attention by the way, if you encounter it, you can bring it here. give you."


    Xiao Xie''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "As we all know, I, Yuan Tianyang, never lie to others." Yuan Tianyang said.


    "Then can you get some remnants of souls?" Xiaoxie just finished saying this, and immediately changed his words, "No, what this king means is that there are existences similar to evil kings and evil spirits, not beings of all races. the spirit of..."


    It doesn''t mind devouring the souls of all races, but if the owner knows, he has to peel off its skin.


    Yuan Tianyang was startled: "What do you want this for?"


    Xiaoxie has a stern face: "What do you care about this king? You just say, can you do it!"


    "The evil king and evil spirit are unique products of Shenxu''s time and space. They are the handwriting of the presiding judge, and they can''t be obtained from other places." Yuan Tianyang was a little embarrassed, and he asked, "Is Shura going?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiaoxie excitedly said: "Asura should be more compensatory than evil kings and evil spirits!"


    It''s almost drooling.


    "More supplement?" Yuan Tianyang thought he had auditory hallucinations.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, what this king means is that Shura is better. If you can really get Shura, this king promises that I won''t embarrass you again in the future." Xiaoxie smiled, but it has long been thinking about Shura, not to mention Shura, It was the evil kings and the five evil spirit clans. They were so greedy they couldn''t help drooling every time they thought about it.


    If it devours them, its cultivation base and strength will increase dramatically, and it is even expected to set foot on immortality.


    Yuan Tianyang just thought he had heard it wrong just now, he nodded solemnly, and said, "Okay, that''s it, I''ll get you some Shura in a while."


    Xiao Xie said expectantly: "Okay, this king is waiting."


    "Nothing else, I''ll say goodbye first." Yuan Tianyang bowed his hands. For this mysterious and alien evil king, Yuan Tianyang was still a little frightened. Every time he thought of the evil king''s dazzling red karma He felt his heart skip a beat. He dared to say so much to this evil king today, and he admired his courage.


    "Go, go, this king is waiting for your Shura." Xiaoxie was even more anxious than Yuan Tianyang, and urged: "Remember to come back early, don''t make you Xiaoxie wait too long."


    After a while, Yuan Tianyang left. With Xiaoxie''s expectations, his longing for Cang Qiong College, and his expectations for the future, he once again embarked on the journey to Beilun time and space.


    "Brother Xiaoxie, what do you want Shura to do?" Xiaoqiang asked curiously, puzzled.


    "Of course it''s eating!" Xiaoxie said as a matter of course: "Besides eating, what else can it be used for?"


    Xiaoqiang''s eyes widened: "Can Shura be eaten?"


    When did Shura become food?


    "Damn, you don''t understand this. Shura is an absolute tonic. It is more delicious than evil kings and evil spirits." Xiao Xieguang couldn''t help drooling when he thought of Shura, "Wait for that guy. Get Shura, I will give you a little bit when the time comes, don''t worry, your little brother is definitely not a stingy person, there are good things, we will share them together."


    Xiaoxie put on a righteous look.


    Xiaoqiang is ignorant, and being fooled by Xiaoxie like this, he is really looking forward to it: "Really? That''s great, thank you brother Xiaoxie."


    But just after he finished speaking, he frowned again: "However, if you bring Shura here, will the master be angry? The master seems to hate Shura..."


    "This...should...should not be?" Xiao Xie shuddered, his voice lacking confidence.


    It comforted itself and Xiaoqiang at the same time, saying: "Although the master hates Shura, we are not making friends with Shura, but we want to eat Shura. After the master finds out, he should not be unhappy, but will praise us." It didn''t worry about whether Shura would cause turbulence in the turbulent flow of time and space, or whether it would cause any danger. As long as there is a master, even if there is a big mess, the master can easily settle it.


    Xiaoqiang thought for a while, then nodded seriously: "Brother Xiaoxie is right, the master will definitely praise us!"


    Xiaoxie rolled his eyes, speechless in his heart: "I just said that, do you really believe it?"


    It''s not sure if the master will be angry, but even if the master is angry, it doesn''t regret it, Shura... It''s so greedy! Asura''s attraction to it is even higher than the evil king and evil spirit, it is a temptation that it cannot refuse at all!


    At this moment, their master, after Yuan Tianyang left, set up the illusion test in Yucheng again. There are only the last two days until the admissions assessment. He must complete the illusion before that. As for the rest, Zhang Haoran Responsible, there is no need for him to worry about it.

 Chapter 1363： A message from the Holy Court

    Chapter 1363 Message from the Holy Court


    When Zhang Yu completed the layout of the illusion, Yuan Tianyang had already crossed the void and came to Beilun time and space again.


    "Master Yuan." Wu Kun noticed Yuan Tianyang''s arrival and greeted him.


    Yuan Tianyang asked: "Is there any problem with the ghost time and space during the time I left?"


    He only cares about whether there is something wrong with the ghost time and space, and is not worried about whether the ghost time and space will harm others.


    Wu Kun misunderstood what he meant and thought he was caring about Beilun time and space, so he shook his head and said, "Except that it has become clearer, there is no other change. In addition, I have someone seal the area to prevent Some uninformed people made a mistake, and there should be no problem for the time being. But after a long time, maybe it will be. "


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t take the initiative to enter this area, there is no danger in this ghost time and space." Yuan Tianyang looked very relaxed, "You don''t need to guard here, go back to the Great Wilderness God Realm."


    Wu Kun was stunned, a little confused, where did Yuan Tianyang get his self-confidence, why did he think the ghost time and space were not dangerous?


    "Does Master Yuan know something?" Wu Kun asked: "If Master Yuan knows, please tell the truth."


    Yuan Tianyang froze for a moment, then laughed, to cover it up, he shook his head and said, "You look up to me, I''m just a low-level master of time and space, and I don''t have a role in the trial, even Deacon Liu is like that. I don¡¯t know the characters, how can I know?¡±


    "Then why do you think ghost time and space are not dangerous?"


    "If it was really dangerous, something would have happened in Beilun time and space." Yuan Tianyang explained: "And, didn''t Deacon Liu also say that as long as you don''t enter this area, there will be no problem." Although this explanation is a bit far-fetched, it is also Barely speaking.


    Before Wu Kun could speak, Yuan Tianyang said again: "Well, if you are really worried, I will accompany you to guard here. If there is any danger, I promise to be the first to take action and kill the danger in the bud. I promise you, as long as I don''t die, I won''t let Beilun Time and Space be threatened in the slightest!"


    Wu Kun was very surprised, he couldn''t believe it, these words came out of Yuan Tianyang''s mouth.


    When did that domineering and ruthless Tiger Yuan become so selfless?


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" Yuan Tianyang looked at Wu Kun.


    He doesn''t care about the survival of Beilun time and space. In the whole Beilun time and space, he only cares about a few people, Granny Shang''s family, other than that, he doesn''t care about anyone else. If there is any danger, he can bring Granny Shang''s family to him. The reason why he dared to say that about his own time and space was because he was sure that there was no danger in the ghost time and space, otherwise, he would not dare to boast so much.


    "Master Yuan thinks I should believe it?" Wu Kun did not hide his doubts.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter, I''ll accompany you here and prove it with practical actions." Yuan Tianyang was not angry either.


    Wu Kun took a deep look at Yuan Tianyang and said: "If your lord is really willing to stay here until the threat of the ghost time and space is lifted, I, Wu Kun, promise that you and I will write off all the grievances and grievances in the past. Moreover, I will always regard you as benefactor!"


    Beilun Time and Space needs a master at this time. Although Wu Kun is not weak, he still feels a little powerless. If there is a real Master of Time and Space, the security will undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    "That''s what you said." Yuan Tianyang was very happy, "It''s a deal!"


    Wu Kun said solemnly: "A word is settled!"


    "There is nothing in this nothingness, which is a bit boring. Well, if you don''t dislike it, you can come and sit in my ark of nothingness. Inside the ark, you can also understand the outside world at any time." Yuan Tianyang invited.


    As he spoke, his palm overturned, and an ark of nothingness appeared out of thin air, and quickly enlarged, quickly occupying most of the space between the Beilun time-space and the ghost time-space.


    Wu Kun''s eyes lit up. He was not bored, nor did he envy Yuan Tianyang''s possession of the Ark of Nothingness. What made him happy was that the Ark of Nothingness was large enough and had an amazing defense. If there is any danger in ghost time and space, with the ark of nothingness as a buffer, Beilun time and space will not be destroyed in an instant.


    The Ark of Nothingness, plus the seal arranged by Liu Weiyang, has two layers of insurance, and the safety of Beilun Time and Space is immediately guaranteed.


    Wu Kun thanked him, and then boarded the Ark of Nothingness. In the center of the Ark, there was a mysterious formation with a large number of spiritual stones stacked on it. Wu Kun could clearly see that the mountain-like spiritual stones were, to say the least, also exist. 10,000, but at this moment, the 10,000 spirit stones are consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it is estimated that it will be consumed in five or six days at most.


    Luxury!


    Wu Kun was speechless in his heart.


    It was Yuan Tianyang who dared to play like this. If it was someone else, even those low-level masters of time and space would not be able to withstand such burning money.


    But then again, there are not many other low-level masters of time and space who can own the ark of nothingness. Even if they want to burn money like this, they have no chance.


    "How about it, my Ark of Nothingness, isn''t it bad?" There was a hint of bragging in Yuan Tianyang''s words.


    Wu Kun nodded very seriously, and said, "When I went to Shenxu Time and Space and returned to Beilun Time and Space, I also rode the Ark of Nothingness that patrolled the temple, but that Ark of Nothingness was much inferior to Sir Yuan''s Ark of Nothingness. .¡± One thing to say, although Yuan Tianyang¡¯s Ark of Nothingness is not very high-end, it is definitely a top-class among ordinary goods.


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang''s smile became even brighter.


    "You still know the goods." Yuan Tianyang gave a thumbs up.


    He suddenly felt that Wu Kun was actually a very good person. He didn''t understand why he sealed Wu Kun''s cultivation base because of Wu Kun''s words in the first place?


    For the next time, Yuan Tianyang and Wu Kun both stayed in the Ark of Nothingness, always keeping an eye on the ghost time and space, but their goals were different.


    Yuan Tianyang originally planned to stay here until the ghost time and space were completely born and turned into a real time and space, but it didn''t work out. A low-level master of time and space.


    "Dong Shun Gong, the Northwest Deacon of the Patrol Hall, begging to see Sir Yuan!" Dong Shun Gong stood outside the Ark of Nothingness, his tone slightly respectful.


    He is also the master of low-level time and space, but Yuan Tianyang''s status is above Dong Shun Gong. Even without Yuan Tianji''s relationship, Dong Shun Gong has to obey Yuan Tianyang''s orders, because Yuan Tianyang is a member of the Judgment Council and has the same cultivation level. , The members of the Judgment will meet the official senior level. Only a person of the level of the deputy hall master of the patrol hall can sit on an equal footing with Yuan Tianyang, and the hall master of the patrol hall can be compared with Liu Weiyang.


    Yuan Tianyang and Wu Kun walked out of the Ark of Nothingness at the same time.


    "Hello, Deacon Dong." Yuan Tianyang nodded slightly, trying to restrain his arrogance as much as possible.


    "I have seen Deacon Dong." Wu Kun said neither humble nor arrogant.


    Dong Shun Gong was a little surprised. In his impression, Yuan Tianyang had never been so polite to anyone, which even made him a little flattered. After all, Yuan Tianyang was famous for being arrogant, domineering, arrogant, ruthless, arrogant, etc. He said that Yuan Tianyang had many bad labels on his body. Before he came, Dong Shun Gong was ready to be angry, but he didn''t expect that Yuan Tianyang seemed to be a different person, completely lost the playful habit of the past. , although there is still a hint of arrogance, but it is completely within the acceptable range.


    It wasn''t until Wu Kun made a sound that he woke up. He looked at Wu Kun: "This is..."


    Wu Kun became the Void Breaker, not many people know about it at present, and it has not been widely spread.


    "He is Wu Kun, a person from Beilun time and space. In addition, he is a void breaker." Yuan Tianyang said.


    "The Void Breaker..." Dong Shungong''s eyes suddenly changed. The originally casual eyes became very serious, with a trace of respect, "Mr. Wu, disrespectful!"


    Dong Shungong wanted to talk politely with Wu Kun and make friends with this person, but Yuan Tianyang asked directly: "Okay, tell me, what do you have to do with me?"


    "Master Yuan, I received a message from the dean, and I came here to spread the word." Dong Shun Gong said solemnly.


    Yuan Tianyang''s face suddenly showed a touch of shock: "You know the dean? How is it possible..."


    Dong Shun Gong wondered: "What is the explanation of Sir Yuan''s words? The Lord Dean is in charge of the Holy Court and commands the world. His status is not under the Lord Judge of the Judgment Council, and he is entrusted by the Chief Judge. Who doesn''t know this time and space? Master Dean? Could it be that Master Yuan thinks that I live in the northwest, working behind closed doors, and don''t even know the famous Master Dean?"


    "Uh..." Hearing what Dong Shungong said, Yuan Tianyang was suddenly speechless.


    It turned out that this guy was talking about the dean of the Holy Court, his elder brother Yuan Tianji, not the invincible dean.


    False alarm!


    Yuan Tianyang let out a sigh of relief, then looked at Dong Shun Gong angrily: "Can''t you just call him Lord Yuan Tianji? You have to call him Lord Dean..." He decided in his heart to take a time to visit the Holy Court and let him The elder brother Yuan Tianji quickly took off the title of Lord Dean, so as not to point the bayonet at his brother when the real Lord Dean came to the heavens and time and space in the future.


    "What''s wrong with this name?" Dong Shun Gong was puzzled.


    "Anyway, you don''t need to call him that in the future." Yuan Tianyang said seriously: "I''m not joking with you, you can''t call this name, otherwise, it is very likely that people will die!"


    Dong Shun Gong was taken aback.


    Wu Kun was also surprised.


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t say much, and instead asked, "Tell me, what did my brother ask you to bring?"


    Dong Shun Gong reacted and immediately said sternly: "Dean... Sir Yuan Tianji sent a message, asking you to go to the Holy Court, he has important things to ask you."


    "Is there anything you want to ask me?" Yuan Tianyang was a little puzzled, "Could it be about nothingness?" The nothingness he said was referring to the Venerable Nothingness, not the real nothingness.


    He didn''t link the matter with Cang Qiong Academy, and he didn''t know that Liu Weiyang had already understood his abnormality.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t come up with the answer. Yuan Tianyang simply stopped thinking about it. He said to Dong Shun Gong: "Okay, if you send a message to my brother, tell me that I will be there later." He was still waiting for the transformation of the ghost time and space. After knowing that the ghost time and space is the masterpiece of the dean, he looks forward to the moment when the ghost time and space becomes the real time and space.


    Dong Shungong did not move, and said, "Master Yuan Tianji asked you to go to the Holy Court immediately."


    Yuan Tianyang frowned: "Immediately?"


    "Yes, immediately." Dong Shun Gong confirmed.


    "What''s the urgency, you have to let me go now?" Yuan Tianyang was a little irritable, and his brows were deeply pressed together, "Okay, let''s go, I want to ask, what''s the matter with him, so eager to call I come over."


    He turned his head to look at Wu Kun: "Wu Kun, this Ark of Nothingness is here for the time being. With it, it doesn''t matter whether I''m here or not." After a pause, he sighed: "Sorry, I''ll talk to you. Let''s watch together, but you heard Deacon Dong''s words..."


    "It doesn''t matter, there is an Ark of Nothingness here, just like Sir Yuan is here, I still say that, when the ghost time and space crisis is resolved, the grievances between you and me will be written off." Wu Kun said.


    Yuan Tianyang nodded, and then said to Dong Shun Gong: "Deacon Dong, can I borrow the ark of nothingness that you patrol the temple?"


    "Sir Yuan, if you want to go to the Holy Courtyard, of course I will be responsible for sending you there, why bother you to go there yourself." Dong Shun Gong received the communication to be responsible for the message, but he didn''t mind sending Yuan Tianyang over in person. "Master Yuan, please come here."


    ¡ª


    The second correction is being written, and it will be updated at about twelve o''clock

 Chapter 1364： Anomaly found

    Chapter 1364 Abnormal discovery


    As one of the forces under the Judgment Council, the patrol hall also has its own ark of nothingness, and there are far more than one.


    However, as Dong Shungong, he could only call the ordinary Ark of Nothingness at most, which was a bit cruder than Yuan Tianyang''s private Ark of Nothingness, and was inferior in all aspects of defense and speed.


    "The conditions for patrolling the hall are limited, and it is not comparable to the trial meeting. Please don''t dislike it, Sir Yuan."


    In the past, Yuan Tianyang may be quite critical. After all, he is a person who pays great attention to the quality of life. No matter what, he must use the best, even if he can''t use the best, he must be at the level closest to the top. Okay, but now he doesn''t care about that.


    "It''s okay, Deacon Dong is free, don''t mind me." Yuan Tianyang waved his hand, then walked to the side of the Ark Hall and sat down on a chair.


    He was still wondering, why did his brother suddenly let him go to the Holy Court?


    But thinking of what he had promised Xiaoxie before, Yuan Tianyang didn''t mind going to the Holy Court. Just in time, he stopped by the Judgment to get some Shura out. In these years, the Judgment killed many Shura and enslaved some. Shura, the purpose is to study Shura and find a way to deal with them.


    In the trial meeting, Shura was not uncommon. Even if Yuan Tianyang made a hundred heads at once, no one would care. They only cared about King Shura. After all, King Shura was no less powerful than the Lord of Time and Space. He wanted to catch King Shura. , The difficulty is not small. After so long, they have only captured dozens of Shura kings, and the rest have either escaped or died.


    As long as Yuan Tianyang doesn''t move King Shura, no one will care.


    "By the way, I haven''t tested karma for a long time." Yuan Tianyang suddenly thought.


    There is nothing to do right now, so you can test your karma and see if anything changes during this time.


    did it when he thought of it, Yuan Tianyang immediately took out the karma stone and held it in the palm of his hand, as if holding a treasure, his eyes fixed on the karma stone, watching the color change of the karma stone.


    Soon, a reddish light radiated, covering half of the ark of nothingness. Around the red light, there were strands of blue light, like stars in the starry sky, dotted with dazzling lights. in the red light.


    The sudden light startled Dong Shun Gong and subconsciously looked at the source of the light.


    "Good karma has increased so much..." Yuan Tianyang was stunned. "It''s bad karma, which has decreased a little, but the overall change has not changed much." This test result was somewhat unexpected by Yuan Tianyang. Why did the karma increase so much? Although it was still pitifully small compared to the huge amount of bad karma, it was at least a hundred times or a thousand times higher than before.


    He clearly remembered that when he was testing before, the good karma was almost invisible, and he had to check it very carefully before he could faintly sense that cyan halo, but now, at a casual glance, he can see a Blue light flashes.


    "Master Yuan, this is?" Dong Shun Gong asked curiously.


    He suspected that this mysterious stone was probably a treasure that Yuan Tianji gave to Yuan Tianyang, but he couldn''t guess what the purpose of this treasure was.


    Yuan Tianyang glanced at Dong Shun Gong and said, "This is the karma stone, come, come and test it."


    The karma stone broke away from Yuan Tianyang''s palm and flew towards Dong Shun Gong.


    Dong Shun Gong subconsciously caught the karma stone, as if he was catching some treasure, for fear of bumping into it. If it was damaged, Dong Shun Gong would not be able to afford it!


    At the moment when Dong Shun Gong caught the karma stone, the karma stone radiated brilliantly, bright red light, dazzling blue light, both of which were extremely strong, although the range was not as wide as Yuan Tianyang''s pale red light, only about half of it , but the light is stronger and the color is darker, not only cyan, but also red.


    Yuan Tianyang was a little surprised, his eyes fell on Dong Shun Gong, his eyes were a little strange.


    This Dong Shun Gong, the good karma and the bad karma are so strong, obviously something is abnormal!


    Generally speaking, for those who patrol the temple, the good karma is very strong and affects a wide range, while the evil karma is very shallow and affects a small range, but Dong Shun Gong¡¯s evil karma is actually the same as the good karma. Intense, and the spread is equally wide, which is completely different from the test results of the rest of the patrol hall.


    "Master Yuan, please take back the treasure. If it breaks, I can''t afford it." Dong Shun Gong carefully held the karma stone.


    Yuan Tianyang nodded, took back the karma stone, and then stared at Dong Shun Gong with a thoughtful look.


    Dong Shungong was a little nervous when he saw his eyes: "Master Yuan, what are you looking at? Is there something wrong with my face?"


    "I''m just curious." Yuan Tianyang said slowly.


    "Curious what?"


    "Why is your evil karma... so strong! It''s so strong that even my karma is far inferior!" As Yuan Tianyang spoke, his eyes suddenly sharpened, "Dong Shun Gong, if you can''t explain this question clearly , then come with me to the trial!" Yuan Tianyang is not afraid of Dong Shun Gong, indeed, his strength is very ordinary among the low-level masters of time and space, but Dong Shun Gong is the same, there is no difference between the two, the most The important thing is that he has time and space spiritual treasures, as well as many treasures that Yuan Tianji gave him to protect him. If he really wants to make a move, Dong Shun Gong will most likely not be his opponent.


    Yuan Tianyang, who has always been known for being ruthless and domineering, unconsciously had a sense of justice.


    Hearing this, Dong Shun Gong''s eyelids jumped, and his smile froze, but then he forced a smile: "My lord is joking, where do I get my bad karma? Besides, I don''t know what bad karma is... "


    "Just say, what have you done other than guarding the temple?" Yuan Tianyang said lightly, "Don''t try to lie to me, your evil karma has already betrayed you, no matter how well you pretend to be. It doesn''t make any sense..."


    "I don''t understand what Master Yuan is saying." Dong Shun Gong''s face sank, and he said coldly, "I, Dong Shun Gong, sit upright, even if I go to the trial, I am not afraid, I believe that the trial will My lord, will return my innocence. But Yuan lord, why do you slander my innocence for no reason?"


    He looked plausible and wronged.


    "Do you dare to follow me to the Tribunal and accept the investigation of the Tribunal?" Yuan Tianyang stared at Dong Shun Gong.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Dong Shun and Gong Si were not afraid and looked very calm.


    Yuan Tianyang frowned, did he really misunderstand this guy, or was there something else hidden in it?


    But he believes that the karma stone will not deceive people. Although the crimson light is not comparable to that monster Xiaoxie, it is much stronger than himself. This kind of situation should never appear on a person who patrols the temple. If his situation is considered a minor evil, then Dong Shun Gong''s situation is definitely a big evil!


    Yuan Tianyang gave Dong Shungong a deep look and said, "Alright then, I''ll trouble Deacon Dong to go to the trial. If the truth is as you said, I, Yuan Tianyang, can apologize to you afterwards."


    Regardless of whether Dong Shungong has any problems, Dong Shungong cannot avoid this trial.


    "Okay, just follow what Master Yuan said." Dong Shungong looked like he had a clear conscience, "After sending you to the Holy Court, I will immediately set off for the Judgment. I believe that the Judgment will return my innocence."


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t say anything. He already knew that Dong Shungong had a problem. Although he didn''t know what the problem was with this guy, it was definitely not a good thing. He now regrets letting Dong Shungong send him to the Holy Court. Who knows if this guy will sneak attack halfway? He even suspected that his elder brother Yuan Tianji didn''t call, and it was Dong Shun Gong who used his elder brother''s name to deceive him...


    After knowing that there is a strong evil karma in Dong Shun Gong, Yuan Tianyang secretly guarded Dong Shun Gong in his heart. He began to doubt everything Dong Shun Gong said before, and he also made up his mind, as long as Dong Shun Gong If Shun Gong has any sign of wrongdoing, he will take the lead and never give Dong Shun Gong any opportunity.


    While he was alert to Dong Shun Gong, he also paid attention to the situation outside the Ark of Nothingness.


    Fortunately, the Void Ark did not deviate from its course, which was indeed the direction leading to the Holy Court.


    The speed of the Void Ark is very fast, even close to the speed of the top middle-level master of space and time. Its biggest advantage is that as long as there are enough spirit stones, it can continue to travel at the fastest speed and continue to last, and the master of space and time, even if An invincible powerhouse like Yuan Tianji had to stop to recover after the energy was exhausted.


    One day later.


    In the case of ignoring the consumption of spirit stones, the Void Ark successfully reached the time and space where the Holy Court is located.


    Sky Mark Time and Space, one of the seven special time and space, where the Holy Court is located.


    The seven special time and space, the sky mark time and space is not the most lively, nor is it the place with the most masters, but most of the top powerhouses in this world are all from the sky mark time and space, even if it is not the birth of the sky mark time and space. The powerhouse of the celestial body must also have studied in the Tianken Time and Space Holy Court. This is the cradle of genius, the hatching place of the strong, and the source of power for all forces. Compared with the declining Shenxu spacetime, and the rest few people care about The special time and space of the sky, the sky mark time and space has a very special status, second only to the special time and space that gathers the top group of powerhouses in the sky and time.


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t expect Dong Shungong to actually send him to Tianhen time and space, and there were no twists and turns on the way.


    "Am I guessing wrong?" Yuan Tianyang had doubts in his heart, "But this karma stone shouldn''t go wrong, right?"


    He didn''t know which link went wrong, and he was a little unsure whether there was a problem with Dong Shun Gong.


    However, before the results of the investigation of the Tribunal come out, Dong Shun Gong¡¯s suspicion has not been cleared, and there is no need for him to apologize in a hurry.


    "Master Yuan, it''s here." Dong Shun Gong''s face was a little cold. Obviously, he was still brooding about what Yuan Tianyang said before. Even if Yuan Tianyang''s background was extraordinary, he didn''t give Yuan Tianyang any good looks. He didn''t dare to offend him too much. Yuan Tianyang, but it doesn''t mean that Dong Shungong doesn''t have a temper, otherwise, anyone who comes here can ride on his head.


    He put away the ark of nothingness. It is convenient for Tianken Time and Space in front of him, and on the side is a huge void hall. The hall is several times larger than the patrol hall of Shenxu Time and Space, and you can see the high-level patrols around it. The figure of the guardian, these people, both in strength and number, are far superior to Shenxu time and space.


    "In order to reassure Mr. Yuan, I will accompany Mr. Yuan, so that Mr. Yuan will not worry about my absconding." Dong Shun Gong said coldly: "When Mr. Yuan Tianji is there, Mr. Yuan should not have to worry about me escaping, right?"


    Yuan Tianyang shrugged, what else could he say?


    "Let''s go then." Yuan Tianji strode directly towards the Sky Mark time and space, and after a few flashes, he passed through the time and space boundary of the Sky Mark time and space and entered the endless river of time.

 Chapter 1365： The Holy Court, Yuan Tianji!

    Chapter 1365 The Holy Court, Yuan Tianji!


    Yuan Tianyang thought that Dong Shungong would find a way to escape, but to his surprise, until he arrived at the Holy Court, Dong Shungong followed him calmly, with a calm look, showing no guilty conscience.


    The two of them walked out of the long river of time, and the next moment, a vast space appeared in front of them.


    Sky Marks Time and Space, the Holy Court has continued almost from the beginning of the time and space to the future time and space. The whole time can see the figure of the Holy Court standing still. It was born in the ancient years, and its existence is even longer than that of Liu Weiyang. The super old monster is much older. From the moment it was born, countless powerhouses have been cultivated, generation after generation. When these powerhouses grow to their peaks, sweeping the heavens, time and space, it also makes all the worlds, time and space. The forces all have the shadow of the Holy Court.


    In terms of strength, the overall strength of the Holy Court is much worse than that of the Judgment Council, even less than one-third of the Judgment Council.


    But in terms of influence, the Holy Court is stronger than the Judgment!


    Because, even most of the members of the Judgment Council, even several of the seven trial deacons, and one of the three major directors came out of the Holy Court, and the rest of the Patrol Hall and other forces are even more It was almost labeled with the Holy Court. What''s more, all the members of some forces came from the Holy Court and were formed by the students who graduated from the Holy Court.


    As a result, although the overall strength of the Holy Court is much weaker than that of the Judgment Council, Yuan Tianji, the President of the Holy Court, is in no way inferior to the three directors of the Judgment Council, and even slightly overwhelms the three directors.


    Of course, Yuan Tianji was not the first president of the Holy Court. Long before Yuan Tianji, there had been other presidents of the Holy Court, but some of those principals had already fallen, and some had been replaced until Yuan Tianji. After ascending the throne, no one can shake his position. It can be said that Yuan Tianji is not the only dean of the Holy Court, but he is definitely the most powerful dean since the birth of the Holy Court. The Holy Court, which was already powerful, swelled again in just a few dozen rounds of time and space, and now it surpasses the Judgment in terms of influence.


    This is all thanks to Yuan Tianji!


    The presiding judge admired Yuan Tianji, and never even regarded Yuan Tianji as a subordinate, and never hesitated to reward him; while the teachers and students of the Holy Academy respected Yuan Tianji, many people regarded him as an idol, and some fanatics even regarded him as an idol Faith, because it is because of his dean, the Holy Court has been able to develop so rapidly, benefiting all teachers and students; and the outside forces are extremely jealous of him, no matter his strength or means, let him People have to be afraid, too many lessons have proved that Yuan Tianji should not be provoked.


    For a long time, there has been a saying in the heavens and the time and space: It is better to bully the Judgment than to mess with the sky.


    These words are enough to show the level of fear people have towards Yuan Tianji!


    Before Yuan Tianji became famous, he did too many things, one after another, one by one, all made people tremble, and any one thing alone would make many people jealous, and all the things added together , even made everyone feel palpitations, but after he became famous, he restrained a lot, but it made those who were secretly restless, a little relieved.


    Later, Yuan Tianji served as the dean of the Holy Court. Although he carried out drastic reforms, he was very gentle compared to the methods he used in the past. Therefore, the reform of the Holy Court went very smoothly, and many forces cooperated quite well. People dare to stumble, because the **** lesson is right in front of them. If anyone dares to mess up, God knows what consequences will be caused.


    This is also Yuan Tianji. If there is another person, even if it is the three directors of the Judgment Council, they may not cooperate so well.


    It can be said that Yuan Tianji''s reputation was created by himself.


    What he relies on is not only his strong personal strength, but also his tough skills and wisdom to understand the world!


    In the eyes of everyone, Yuan Tianji is almost a person who has no weaknesses. If he has to say what weaknesses he has, maybe his younger brother Yuan Tianyang is one of them. He is too indulgent to his younger brother Yuan Tianyang. No matter what happens to Yuan Tianyang, Every time, Yuan Tianji came to wipe his ass. Without Yuan Tianji, Yuan Tianyang would have died a hundred or a thousand times.


    Yuan Tianyang is Yuan Tianji''s only relative, and also his inverse scale!


    Although many people know this, no one dares to make a fuss about this matter, because someone has done it, but... the end is quite tragic!


    Yuan Tianji gave Yuan Tianyang too many treasures to protect himself. Most of the things that the presiding judge bestowed on him were given to Yuan Tianyang by him. Even if the three directors of the tribunal made a move, they might not be able to take down Yuan Tianyang for a while! But that group of people didn''t know this, they tried to kidnap Yuan Tianyang, and the result... As a result, several forces that once spanned half the heavens and time and space were wiped out overnight, and none of the creatures related to them survived. Even their inheritance has been completely erased.


    Dragon has reverse scales, and if you touch it, you will die. Yuan Tianyang is Yuan Tianji''s reverse scale.


    Because of this, no one dared to offend Yuan Tianyang, even those middle-level masters of time and space were polite to Yuan Tianyang, and they could endure some of Yuan Tianyang''s excessive behaviors. At most, they would complain to Yuan Tianji afterwards, asking for compensation or something, but given them a hundred courage, no one dared to touch Yuan Tianyang.


    At this moment, Yuan Tianyang and Dong Shungong crossed the endless turbulence and came to the top-level True God Realm.


    Tianhenjie, a top-level True God Realm, is larger than the void realm of Shenxu time and space. The world-famous Holy Court is located here. In Tianhenjie, experts are like clouds, although immortals can¡¯t be said to be everywhere. But there are definitely a lot of them, and even the Lord of Time and Space can occasionally see one.


    There are no mortal beings in the world of Tianheng, and those with the lowest cultivation base are detached ones. True gods and legendary heroes can be seen everywhere, and it is no exaggeration to say that they walk all over the street.


    Tianxian City, Yuan Tianyang and Dong Shun Gong entered the city without hindrance, and then came to a square.


    The square occupies almost one-tenth of the area of ??Tianheng City. Above the square, there is a huge sacred mountain floating. The legendary holy courtyard is located on the sacred mountain, and the square leads to the sacred mountain, which is the only way to go through the holy courtyard. the road.


    "Young Master Yuan." After Yuan Tianyang and Dong Shungong approached, on the edge of the square, the captain of the guard stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    "Captain Luo, long time no see." Yuan Tianyang nodded slightly, then said, "My brother has something to do with me, I won''t talk to you anymore, see you later."


    After saying that, Yuan Tianyang walked towards the center of the square, and halfway there, he stopped to look at Dong Shun Gong: "Why, Deacon Dong wants me to invite you up in person?"


    Dong Shun Gong frowned, snorted coldly, and followed directly.


    There was a guard next to him who wanted to stop him, but Captain Luo stopped his subordinates. This Yuan Tianyang is President Yuan''s younger brother, and he is domineering and ruthless. On President Yuan''s territory, who would dare to go against Yuan Tianyang''s will?


    The two walked to the center of the square, where there was a twisted wormhole. The wormhole was not big, and it was obviously not the legendary super wormhole.


    Passing through the wormhole, accompanied by the vibration of time and space, in an instant, the two appeared in another place, which was a place like a virgin forest, surrounded by groups of ancient trees, each of which was amazingly large and extremely tough in texture. An excellent material for refining, this virgin forest can definitely be called an astonishing wealth, and in the entire universe, this is the only one, and there is no semicolon.


    In the back of the forest, where Yuan Tianyang and Dong Shun Gong came, is a huge wormhole. The wormhole is much bigger than the entire virgin forest, and even bigger than many world spaces. Once you see it, you will be shocked beyond measure, even the teachers and students of the Holy Academy who have lived here for a long time, every time they see it, they can''t help but be amazed.


    That''s right, here... it''s the Holy Court!


    is also a sacred mountain!


    The sacred mountain seems to be located on the square, but in fact, it is another time and space. Threatened, just cut off the connection with the wormhole in the square, unless... the legendary nightmare comes here.


    Yuan Tianyang has been to the Holy Court too many times, and he knows everything here. He is familiar with the road, through the vast virgin forest, and then through the vast sea, and soon he will land on an island, the island is very Large, in many worlds, it is ten times or a hundred times larger than a main continent, but here, it is inconspicuous.


    "It''s here." Yuan Tianyang''s figure fell quickly and landed on the edge of the island.


    Dong Shungong fell silent, his face sullen.


    "Young Master Yuan." A guard stepped forward respectfully. This guard has a nine-rank immortal cultivation base.


    In the rest of the island, every other distance, there is a guard, and each of them is immortal.


    Yuan Tianyang seemed to have returned to his home, waved his hand to the guard casually, and then continued forward with Dong Shun Gong.


    Soon, the real Holy Court came into the sight of the two of them.


    The long stone staircase extends from outside the Holy Courtyard to the entrance of the Holy Courtyard. There are about tens of thousands of steps on the stone staircase. If you don¡¯t release your spiritual sense, you can¡¯t see the inside of the Holy Courtyard at all. These buildings exude an ancient atmosphere, and you can vaguely see the traces left by the years. After passing through the gate and entering the interior of the Holy Court, the first thing that appeared was a huge altar. For what purpose, behind the altar, there are groups of ancient buildings, one of which is facing the gate, and the surrounding buildings faintly surround it, highlighting its special status.


    This is the main hall of the Holy Court, a symbol of power and status!


    Anyone who is qualified to enter the main hall has a pivotal position in the Holy Court!


    Yuan Tianyang is the only one who is not bound by the rules of the Holy Court, but can enter the main hall that symbolizes power and status as an outsider!


    "Brother." Before anyone entered the main hall, Yuan Tianyang''s voice had already passed in.


    Right above the main hall, a young Yingwei raised his head slightly, his eyes fell on Yuan Tianyang, he slowly stood up from the purple wood chair, those deep eyes, as if hiding time and space, interpreting the reincarnation, he did not There is no aura of majesty, and there is no fluctuation in the aura of cultivation. It looks like an ordinary young man, but only those who have come into contact with him understand the horror of this person.


    He is the legendary president of the Holy Academy, Yuan Tianji!


    In these heavens, time and space, under the presiding judge, it is regarded as the most unprovoked existence!

 Chapter 1366： Yuan Tianjis Karma

    Chapter 1366 Yuan Tianji''s Karma


    Yuan Tianji is very young, at least his appearance is very young, he looks like an ordinary young man.


    For those who have never met Yuan Tianji, it is absolutely difficult to associate this ordinary young man with the legendary Tianjizi who is famous all over the world.


    "Tell me, what trouble did you get into this time? The Tribunal came to me directly." Yuan Tianji said helplessly.


    His voice was very gentle, not at all the majesty that the head of the Holy House should have, but like a kind brother next door.


    It''s just that there is a hint of pride hidden deep in his eyes, and that pride seems to be innate and penetrates into the bone marrow.


    He is gentle to everyone and has a polite look, but always makes people feel a sense of distance and difficult to approach.


    Yuan Tianyang pouted and said, "What kind of trouble can I cause? Isn''t the trial going to investigate the ghost time and space? Why do you still have time to take care of me?"


    "Cough cough..." At this time, outside the main hall, Dong Shun Gong coughed lightly and said, "Little man Dong Shun Gong, I have seen Lord Yuan Tianji!"


    Yuan Tianji looked at Dong Shun Gong and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I just asked Tian Yang, but I didn''t notice Deacon Dong."


    Dong Shun Gong hurriedly waved his hand: "Master Yuan Tianji doesn''t need to care about the villain, you can do business first, the villain can just wait here."


    "Do you have anything to discuss with me, Deacon Director?" Yuan Tianji asked.


    "No, the villain didn''t have something to discuss with you, but Yuan Tianyang asked the villain to come along." Although Dong Shungong was dissatisfied with Yuan Tianyang, he did not dare to show any face in front of Yuan Tianji, even if Yuan Tianji seemed to be very Kind and easy to get along with, he did not dare to express his dissatisfaction at all.


    Yuan Tianji was a little surprised, looking at Yuan Tianyang with a hint of questioning in his eyes.


    "There is something wrong with this guy." Yuan Tianyang thought about it and said, "I tested it with the karma stone, and the bad karma on this guy is amazing, so I plan to hand him over to the Trial Council to investigate and see if I can find it. what."


    "The Karma Stone?" Yuan Tianji was a little puzzled.


    "This is a... friend of mine, give me a treasure." Yuan Tianyang explained vaguely, and then said: "This is not the point, the point is that the karma stone can test a person''s good karma and bad karma... The so-called karma Power is the comprehensive manifestation of the blending of life''s behavior, thoughts, etc. with the heavens, time and space. It is not a real power. Although we can''t feel it, it exists objectively, just like vision. It is not a real power, but it exists objectively. Good karma does not represent pure good people, and evil karma does not represent pure evil people, but it can also reflect a person¡¯s behavior to a certain extent.¡±


    Having said this, Yuan Tianyang''s expression turned cold, and he said, "This guy''s bad karma is very strong, so there is obviously a problem."


    Dong Shun Gong said, "You are wronged! Master Yuan Tianji, what I have done, Dong Shun Gong, you should know better than anyone else, what can I do wrong?"


    "Shut up, who allowed you to speak!" Yuan Tianyang gave a low voice, as if he had regained his usual nature.


    Dong Shungong clenched his fists, but in the end he suppressed the resentment in his heart and stopped speaking.


    Yuan Tianji said at this time: "I still understand Deacon Dong''s behavior. If there is a problem, others may have problems, but Deacon Dong should not be possible... Tianyang, are you mistaken? Maybe it is the karma stone. the problem?"


    "Impossible!" Yuan Tianyang suddenly widened his eyes and said firmly: "There is absolutely no problem with this karma stone! I have tested many people with it, and basically the results are very consistent with my guess, and, send me the karma Li Shi''s person is a Void Breaker, and his identity is extremely difficult, he absolutely cannot lie to me!" He looked a little excited, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with his brother''s suspicion.


    "Don''t get excited, that''s what I said." Yuan Tianji reassured.


    After a pause, Yuan Tianji continued: "However, you just said that the person who gave you this karma stone is a Void Breaker? Do you know his name? If you don''t have a name, a name is fine." The person mentioned also happened to mention a Void Breaker, but he didn''t know if the Void Breaker and the Void Breaker mentioned by Yuan Tianyang were the same person.


    "It''s impossible for you to know. Although he is a void breaker, he doesn''t belong to your circle." Yuan Tianyang shook his head.


    "Is it Wu Kun?" Yuan Tianji asked.


    "Hey, do you know Wu Kun?" Yuan Tianyang was a little surprised, but he was relieved when he thought of his brother''s supernatural powers, "Wu Kun is indeed a Void Breaker, but the person I''m talking about is not Wu Kun."


    Without waiting for Yuan Tianji to speak again, Yuan Tianyang said again: "Brother, hurry up and have someone come to the trial and take this guy away. I''m sure there is definitely something wrong with this guy, maybe some useful information can be found in the trial."


    Yuan Tianji thought for a while, and said to Dong Shun Gong: "Does Deacon Dong mind going to the trial meeting? I believe that if there is no problem with you, the trial meeting will definitely return your innocence. If there is any offense, I am here. I apologize first, and ask Deacon Dong to forgive me." It''s hard to imagine that such humble and polite words came from the dean of the Holy Court.


    "Even if Dean Yuan doesn''t say anything, the villain still intends to go to the trial, not for anything else, just to repay his innocence." Dong Shun Gong said.


    Yuan Tianji nodded, and then called a middle-aged man through voice transmission. The middle-aged man was a middle-aged master of time and space, obviously not an ordinary person. When he entered the hall, Yuan Tianji said to him: "Chang Lin, you have someone to bring Deacon Dong. Go to the Tribunal and let the Tribunal investigate." He looked at Dong Shun Gong, "If there is no problem, I will bring Tian Yang with me another day and come to the door to apologize."


    "Okay, with what Director Yuan said, the villain is content." Dong Shun Gong nodded with satisfaction.


    Changlin, also known as the head of the Sanctuary Punishment House, is one of the three giants under Yuan Tianji, the president of the Holy College.


    He glanced at Dong Shun Gong and said lightly, "Come with me."


    After the two left, Yuan Tianji looked at Yuan Tianyang and said helplessly, "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Hehe." Yuan Tianyang smiled, no matter how domineering and ruthless he was in front of outsiders, in front of his brother, he always seemed to be a child, "It''s still brother, you are majestic, if you say a few words, that guy doesn''t dare to fart. Put one, and be honest immediately."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about Dong Shun Gong." Yuan Tianji looked at Yuan Tianyang, "Does the karma stone you just mentioned really have such magical powers?"


    Yuan Tianyang restrained his smile and became very serious. He said earnestly: "Brother, trust me, there is absolutely no problem with that karma stone."


    "Can you show me?" Yuan Tianji was a little curious.


    "Okay, I just want to see how your karma is." Yuan Tianyang took out the karma stone and handed it to Yuan Tianji carefully, "Red light represents bad karma, blue light represents good karma..." He detailed After explaining it, he released his hand and handed the karma stone to Yuan Tianji.


    The moment his palm left the karma stone, that is, the moment Yuan Tianji touched the karma stone, the light suddenly changed.


    The wisps of blue light that originally lingered outside the pale red light suddenly increased sharply, like a bright sun. Although it was not as strong as that of the Sky Academy, the gap was limited, and the pale red light that originally radiated far away, On the other hand, it quickly converged, like the darkness dissipated by the flames, constantly dissolving, and in the end there were only traces left, which were pushed to the edge of the bright blue light.


    This karma is exactly the opposite of Yuan Tianyang.


    Yuan Tianji''s karma has a much larger scope than Yuan Tianyang, but his karma is good karma, and evil karma is almost imperceptible, while Yuan Tianyang''s karma is bad karma, and good karma is pitifully small , this is because he has changed in this period of time, otherwise, his bad karma will be more serious, and his good karma will be almost nothing.


    "How is that possible!" Yuan Tianyang''s eyes widened.


    "Is there any problem?" Yuan Tianji asked.


    "You destroyed a lot of forces at the beginning, and even destroyed a time and space. Compared to being ruthless, I don''t even have 1/10,000 of you, but why..." Yuan Tianyang didn''t understand, he really couldn''t figure it out, "Why are you evil? Karma is so little. Among the so many people I have tested, it turns out to be the least, and your good karma is so much. Except for a mysterious pervert, your good karma can also be ranked first. ."


    With so much good karma, Yuan Tianyang can barely understand, but why is there so little bad karma?


    This ratio, as well as the intensity of this good karma, is no exaggeration to be called a saint!


    Yuan Tianyang''s mind is a little confused, but he is a saint behind his back, the elder brother who has wiped out several old-fashioned forces while talking and laughing?


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianji was a little surprised, this karma stone is a bit interesting.


    "Good karma, bad karma..." Yuan Tianji laughed, "It''s an interesting statement."


    "Brother, don''t you think it''s strange?" Yuan Tianyang asked: "Is there really something wrong with this karma stone?"


    Yuan Tianji couldn''t help laughing and laughing. He tapped Yuan Tianyang on the head: "Why, I have little evil karma, is it strange? Is it possible that in your eyes, your brother is an unpardonable devil?"


    "It''s not like the big devil, but..."


    "Okay, this karma stone, you keep it, such a strange thing, be sure to keep it well." Yuan Tianji interrupted him and said: "What I did at the beginning was not as simple as you thought, and it involved There are many things, I can''t tell you too much right now, it''s not yet the time, you know too much, it''s not good for you."


    Yuan Tianyang seemed to understand, but he no longer struggled with this question: "That''s fine."


    "By the way, brother, why are you so anxious to ask me to come to the Holy Court?" Yuan Tianyang asked, "Is there any new order from the presiding judge?"


    If Yuan Tianji is the messenger of the presiding judge, then Yuan Tianyang is a tool man.


    The presiding judge''s wishes are almost always communicated through Yuan Tianji, and Yuan Tianyang will execute them in the end. It''s not that Yuan Tianji is unavailable, but that he hopes to ensure Yuan Tianyang''s safety in this way. After all, Yuan Tianyang is in a certain sense. Speaking of which, he is also helping the presiding judge. If anyone wants to deal with Yuan Tianyang, even if he doesn''t care about him, Yuan Tianji, he has to weigh them up. Can he really bear the consequences of going against the will of the presiding judge.


    "I''m looking for you this time, it has nothing to do with the presiding judge."


    Yuan Tianji shook his head, he looked a little serious, and asked, "Tianyang, answer me honestly, do you know about ghost time and space!"

 Chapter 1367： cheated?

    Chapter 1367 Deceived?


    Yuan Tianji asked very bluntly, and he didn''t need to play any tricks in front of his younger brother.


    His methods are all aimed at the enemy and will never be used on his own people.


    Hearing Yuan Tianji''s words, Yuan Tianyang''s complexion suddenly changed, and he quickly returned to normal, trying to hide his gaffe as much as possible.


    He squeezed out a smile, but the smile was a little unnatural: "Brother, don''t you know me? I''m just a dummy, how could I know about the ghost time and space? Have you forgotten? You told me at the beginning, otherwise, I wouldn''t even know what ghost time and space are."


    What kind of character is Yuan Tianji?


    Yuan Tianyang lied under his nose, how could he be able to hide from him?


    Just now, Yuan Tianyang''s face changed instantly, his unnatural expression, and his vigorously defending attitude made Yuan Tianji have deep doubts about Yuan Tianyang''s words.


    Originally, Yuan Tianji did not think that Yuan Tianyang would really know about the ghost time and space, thinking that there was a misunderstanding on the side of the trial, but now, Yuan Tianyang''s reaction explained everything.


    "Tianyang, you are not suitable for lying." Yuan Tianji sighed and said, "You know what? Every time you lie, your expression is too unnatural."


    Yuan Tianyang''s smile froze.


    "Tell me, Tianyang, tell me everything you know, otherwise, I''m not very good at negotiating with the Trial Council. Although I''m not afraid of them, if the relationship becomes tense, it will still be a little bit. Trouble." Yuan Tianji looked at Yuan Tianyang with a serious expression, "Don''t worry, no matter whether you are involved in this matter or not, I can guarantee that no one can hurt you. Even the trial will never dare to touch you. And what you need to do is to tell me everything you know, without hiding anything."


    Yuan Tianyang was very regretful.


    If he had known that his brother had asked him to come to the Holy Court for this, he would never have come!


    He knows Yuan Tianji too well. With Yuan Tianji''s wisdom and keen insight, it is almost impossible to deceive Yuan Tianji!


    Feeling Yuan Tianji''s gaze, Yuan Tianyang lowered his head and fell silent.


    It is related to the plan of the dean, even if he was given a hundred courage, he would not dare to say it!


    Even if the person asking is his brother!


    Don¡¯t say it, everything is fine, say it, everyone has to die!


    "Tianyang, you should be clear that the ghost time and space is now raging, causing widespread turmoil, and the Judgment will pay special attention to it. If you don''t say it, the Judgment will not let it go, and may even be troubled by the presiding judge. Go." Yuan Tianji said earnestly: "The presiding judge may take my face and won''t take your life, but punishment... is inevitable. You have to think clearly, the presiding judge''s punishment is not something anyone can afford. of."


    In the past, as long as the name of the presiding judge was mentioned, Yuan Tianyang would be honest. Obviously, the presiding judge still had a great deterrent effect on him.


    But this time, after hearing the name of the presiding judge, Yuan Tianyang didn''t react much, as if he heard the name of a cat or dog.


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I really can''t." There was a hint of pleading in Yuan Tianyang''s words, "Brother, don''t ask me, okay? Don''t embarrass me."


    Yuan Tianji couldn''t help being a little surprised. Yuan Tianyang''s reaction was really beyond his expectations. This kid is not even afraid of the presiding judge?


    "Aren''t you afraid of the presiding judge?" Yuan Tianji asked.


    "I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid. That''s the top power that stands in the sky and space for endless years. Who can''t be afraid?" Yuan Tianyang said with a wry smile: "But there are more terrifying existences than the presiding judge..." He didn''t dare to say too much, because That''s a taboo, an untouchable taboo, "Brother, you believe me, I won''t say it, it''s for you, for the good of everyone. If you really say it, you, me, and even those in the trial will all be To die!"


    Yuan Tianji frowned and said solemnly: "Tianyang, be careful! There are some things, don''t talk nonsense!"


    In the heavens, the time and space, the only one who can threaten him is the presiding judge.


    Unless several experts at the level of the council director join forces, even if he loses, his life will not be threatened.


    Moreover, they all have a presiding judge behind them. Even if someone could threaten their lives, would they dare to be an enemy of the presiding judge?


    Seeing Yuan Tianji''s reaction, Yuan Tianyang was a little anxious, and said anxiously: "Brother, don''t believe me, I swear, I really didn''t lie to you about this!"


    Yuan Tianji was silent.


    Based on what he knew about Yuan Tianyang, Yuan Tianyang''s reaction probably didn''t lie.


    However, what Yuan Tianyang said was really incredible.


    When did such a character appear in the heavens and time and space, does the other party really have the power to match the presiding judge?


    Although Yuan Tianyang didn''t seem to say anything, from his words, Yuan Tianji still captured some information.


    He can now basically be sure that the appearance of the ghost time and space this time, and even the subsequent series of changes, is not a coincidence, but someone is manipulating behind the scenes. That person''s strength is unfathomable. The existence of the presiding judge, otherwise, Yuan Tianyang would not be so fearful, even more afraid of the presiding judge.


    In addition, the opponent can induce the ghost time and space to descend, leading the ghost time and space change, this method can also prove the opponent''s terrible.


    What Yuan Tianji wants to know most now is what the other party''s purpose is.


    To create such a big battle, and even cause turmoil in the heavens and space, the opponent''s plot is obviously not small!


    Yuan Tianji thought silently, imagining all possibilities, and then ruled out some unrealistic ones¡­


    Seeing Yuan Tianji thinking in silence, Yuan Tianyang didn''t dare to disturb him. He nervously stood aside and made up his mind. No matter what, he must not reveal the existence of the dean, let alone reveal the plan of the dean, even if the presiding judge came. , can''t say.


    "I believe what you said is true." After a long time, Yuan Tianji came to his senses. He looked at Yuan Tianyang and said slowly, "But how do you know that you have not been deceived?"


    Yuan Tianyang is just a low-level master of time and space. Even if he has far more knowledge than ordinary, there is still the possibility of being deceived. Moreover, Yuan Tianyang''s mind is relatively simple. If someone really wants to target him and set a trap for him, he is probably Invisible. There are many ways to deceive people. Just what Yuan Tianji understands, there are many kinds. The simplest one is illusion. A clever illusion can easily fool Yuan Tianyang.


    Among the people Yuan Tianji knows, there are at least three who can do this in different ways!


    He did not doubt whether Yuan Tianyang was lying, what he doubted was whether Yuan Tianyang was deceived.


    Of course, even if Yuan Tianyang was deceived, he would still be able to prove that the opponent''s strength was extraordinary, and his methods were beyond comparison.


    "Deceived?" Yuan Tianyang gave a wry smile, "I had this suspicion at first, but..."


    He thought of the Yucheng and the gift that the dean had left in his body. Although he was far away from the Shenxu time and space, he could still feel the existence of the gift, the tiny thing like dust, Once it erupts, most of the time and space in the heavens will be destroyed.


    Every time he felt the terrifying energy contained in the dust in his body, Yuan Tianyang reminded himself over and over again that he was a real invincible powerhouse, a peerless master, and he must not try to provoke each other...


    "But what?" Yuan Tianji asked.


    Yuan Tianyang took a deep breath and said, "Brother, I can''t tell you the details, and I don''t dare to tell you the name, address, and purpose of that lord. However, I can let you know. Look at one thing, and after reading it, you will understand how powerful that adult is."


    "What?" Yuan Tianji asked curiously.


    "I offended that lord, and that lord gave me a gift for that." Speaking of gifts, Yuan Tianyang was full of bitterness.


    Yuan Tianji is puzzled, offends others, and others return gifts?


    Yuan Tianyang was silent for a while, and continued: "The so-called gift is not a gift in the true sense, but... a special punishment. This gift contains endless dangers. That lord sealed it in my dantian. Take it out, and the seal will be triggered, causing a shocking calamity!"


    The words of are full of heart palpitations.


    Even though time has passed for a long time, Yuan Tianyang still can''t get used to the shivering dust.


    Yuan Tianji, who has always been calm, changed his face instantly after hearing this, his eyes suddenly sharpened, revealing a trace of murderous intent: "Dare to do something on my brother, what a courage!"


    Seeing Yuan Tianji''s reaction, Yuan Tianyang felt a little nervous at the same time, he hurriedly said, "Brother, calm down, calm down."


    "Calm down? Others are bullying you, so you still want me to calm down?" Yuan Tianji''s voice was cold, like a bone-chilling winter, "Tianyang, when did you become so weak?" He was domineering and caused him trouble from time to time, but he didn''t care, but Yuan Tianyang''s son became weak, but he didn''t like it.


    "It''s not that I''m getting weaker, but..." Yuan Tianyang stopped halfway through and said, "You should feel the power of this gift for yourself. Maybe you''ll understand when you feel it. But you must Remember, don''t touch it! Otherwise, your brother will die!"


    Yuan Tianji didn''t speak, he grabbed Yuan Tianyang''s wrist directly, and a ray of spirituality invaded.


    Yuan Tianyang knew that Yuan Tianji was investigating his own situation, so he cooperated very well and let go of the defenses of his soul and body, and let that ray of spirituality enter his body.


    Yuan Tianji''s spiritual thoughts invaded Yuan Tianyang''s dantian without hindrance. The first thing he sensed was Yuan Tianyang''s slightly deficient power of time and space. It was hard to imagine that Yuan Tianyang had so many treasures and so many resources. The power of time and space is still so lacking.


    "As long as no one supervises you, you don''t know how to cultivate?" Yuan Tianji glanced at Yuan Tianyang.


    Yuan Tianyang bowed his head embarrassedly. When his brother became serious, he was still a little scared.


    Yuan Tianji shook his head helplessly, and then seriously captured the so-called seal that Yuan Tianyang said. He wanted to see who it was, who dared to do something on his brother''s body. Maybe, as long as he found the seal, he would be able to unlock the mysterious man. The mystery of the identity, after all, each master''s sealing method has its own characteristics, which cannot be learned by others.


    That speck of dust is so tiny that it is almost undetectable. It is not easy to find it in the majestic power of time and space.


    After a while, Yuan Tianji faintly found a tiny dust-like thing, and the divine sense locked it.


    "This should be the gift that Tianyang said, right?" Yuan Tianji''s mind moved, and his spiritual sense approached the past, just in case, he didn''t touch the dust, lest it really endanger his brother''s life.


    The next moment, his spiritual thoughts covered the dust.

 Chapter 1368： Misunderstand

    Chapter 1368 Misunderstanding


    "Boom!"


    The moment Yuan Tianji''s spiritual sense touched the speck of dust, he felt a terrifying power as vast as the sea rolled down instantly. His steel-like spiritual sense was under that terrifying power. , but like tofu, he was defeated by the terrifying power, and he couldn''t even block it in an instant.


    I saw Yuan Tianji''s face suddenly pale, and his body was also struck by lightning, and he took a few steps back. In just a short breath, he was dripping with cold sweat, and his whole body was soaked, as if he had just been salvaged from the water.


    "How could..." Yuan Tianji''s eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    Who is he?


    He is Yuan Tianji, president of the Holy Academy!


    The heavens, time and space, under the presiding judge, are invincible existences!


    In this time and space, apart from the chief judge, maybe he can barely find a few people whose strength is comparable to him, but there is no one who surpasses him!


    However, the collision between his spiritual sense and that speck of dust was like an egg hitting a stone. No, the difference between the former is a thousand times, ten thousand times greater than that of the latter.


    At the moment when Spiritual Mind touched that speck of dust, he clearly felt the destructive power contained in that speck of dust. Under that power, he was like a speck of dust in the universe, insignificant. And humble, and that speck of dust is like an eternal and immortal star, like the center of the universe, and the whole world revolves around it.


    "An ant." For some reason, these two words suddenly popped into Yuan Tianji''s mind.


    Beneath that speck of dust, he felt like an ant, looking up at the vast starry sky.


    Yuan Tianji''s heart trembled. Even when he was facing the presiding judge, he had never felt this way. The presiding judge was indeed powerful, even strong enough to crush him, but the difference was obvious. That speck of dust gave him the feeling that it was beyond the limits of manpower, beyond his perception limit, beyond his cognition.


    Yuan Tianji gasped for breath, his image was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t care about his image at all. At that moment, he had a feeling of being alone against the heavens, time and space.


    Illusion?


    No, that is definitely not an illusion!


    In this world, there is no illusion that can hide from him and keep him from noticing.


    Even the top Illusionist among the Void Breakers, a transcendent existence with the power of nine stars, cannot do it!


    After a long time, Yuan Tianji calmed down a little.


    He looked at Yuan Tianyang with a complicated expression.


    He never dreamed that such a terrifying power was sealed within Yuan Tianyang''s body. He even suspected that if this power was released, the heavens and the time and space would all disappear in an instant and cease to exist.


    This is a force capable of erasing the heavens, time and space!


    This is... beyond the power of the presiding judge!


    But such a power was sealed in his younger brother''s dantian.


    Yuan Tianji''s face was ugly, he was very angry, his anger almost burned his reason, but he was extremely fearful and heart palpitated, because the power was so powerful that he was beyond his cognition, which made him feel deeply powerless. He had no doubt that if he forcibly took out that speck of dust, perhaps at that moment, the heavens and the time and space would all be wiped out in an instant, and billions of trillions of creatures would be buried with them.


    "Is it him?" A figure suddenly appeared in Yuan Tianji''s mind.


    In his opinion, if there is someone in this space and time who can surpass the judge and possess such power to destroy the world, that person has the greatest possibility!


    That, a taboo man!


    He, Yuan Tianji, was able to achieve what he is today, thanks to that person. To some extent, he was considered to be half of that person''s disciple, but the other side didn''t recognize him as a disciple.


    Yuan Tianji was a little shocked: "Is he not dead yet? Is he back?"


    How many rounds of time and space have passed, Yuan Tianji can hardly remember, that man has been gone for too long, and most people in this time and space have forgotten his existence, but Yuan Tianji will never Forget his invincible demeanor, his pride in fighting the world alone, and his courage to talk and laugh between life and death.


    Even Yuan Tianji didn''t realize that there was a trace of that person on him.


    When he was young, he regarded that person as an idol, and his behavior subconsciously imitated that person. Countless years passed, when Yuan Tianji grew up, he became the second him without realizing it, and he inherited his will and acted as him. What he once wanted to do but couldn''t do, make up for his unfinished regret.


    "Brother, what are you thinking?" Yuan Tianyang''s voice interrupted Yuan Tianji''s memories.


    Yuan Tianji came back to his senses, looked at Yuan Tianyang, and became more and more suspicious: "Is it really him?"


    But, if it was him, why did he seal such a terrifying force in Yuan Tianyang''s dantian?


    This is... a power that threatens the life of the presiding judge!


    "He knows that Tianyang is my younger brother, so he definitely won''t do this..." Yuan Tianji''s face was gloomy and uncertain, his calm mind was already in chaos, and it was difficult for him to be rational when it came to that person. Analysis and thinking, "But if it weren''t for him, who would it be? Who else can be like him and dare to be the enemy of the world in this space and time?"


    "Brother, are you okay?" Yuan Tianyang asked worriedly.


    He clearly noticed that after his brother checked the power of the seal, his face was pale and his expression changed.


    Yuan Tianji tried his best to calm down. He took a deep breath and looked at Yuan Tianyang seriously: "Tianyang, I ask you, who is that person?"


    Yuan Tianyang was taken aback, he had never seen Yuan Tianji look so serious, it could even be described as severe.


    Being stared at by Yuan Tianji with almost stern eyes, Yuan Tianyang felt a little nervous in his heart.


    But he dared not say it!


    He would rather be taught a lesson by his brother, would rather suffer a little, than speak out about the existence of Lord Dean!


    There are some words that must not be said indiscriminately. If you say it, you will die!


    "I''m sorry, brother, I can''t say it." Yuan Tianyang didn''t dare to look at Yuan Tianji. He lowered his head, a little scared, and his voice trembled slightly, but his attitude was as firm as ever, even in the face of such a strict Yuan Tianji. Tianji, he has no plans to change his mind at all. There is a hint of prayer in his words, "Brother, I beg you, don''t ask, I really can''t say."


    Yuan Tianji was silent.


    In fact, he did not intend to ask anything specific from Yuan Tianyang''s mouth. After sensing the terrifying power sealed in Yuan Tianyang''s dantian, he understood that it was an existence that was likely to surpass the presiding judge, and Yuan Tianyang was not deceived. , that existence really possesses invincible power.


    "Okay, I won''t ask him his specific name, nor where he is." Yuan Tianji said: "You just need to tell me, is the ghost time and space harmful to the heavens and the time and space?"


    He stared at Yuan Tianyang, waiting for the latter''s answer.


    "No!" Yuan Tianyang said without hesitation: "I swear, that ghost time and space will never endanger the heavens and the time and space!"


    After a pause, Yuan Tianyang continued: "As long as you don''t enter the area where the ghost time and space are located, there will be no danger."


    "Why did the ghost time and space change so much?" Yuan Tianji asked again.


    But this time, Yuan Tianyang kept his mouth shut.


    Yuan Tianji frowned, and then said: "Okay, you can leave this question unanswered. I''ll ask you again, that person''s appearance...isn''t he very young?"


    "How do you know?" Yuan Tianyang looked at Yuan Tianji in surprise, "Yes, that man looks very young, just like your brother, even a little younger than you... I don''t know the exact age, but he looks really young. ."


    "Does he often talk to himself and say something incomprehensible?"


    "This...I have too little contact with that lord, so I don''t know." Yuan Tianyang answered truthfully.


    Yuan Tianji frowned slightly. Just because of his youth, he had no way of determining whether it was the person in his memory. He could only say that the two had something in common and there was a possibility that they were the same person.


    "The last question." Yuan Tianji''s expression was serious, and even a little nervous, he said word by word: "Did he create an academy? Or, does he have a deep connection with a certain academy? "


    As soon as these words came out, Yuan Tianyang''s face changed dramatically, he looked at Yuan Tianji in disbelief, and stammered: "Brother, you, you... do you know the dean?"


    Yuan Tianyang really wanted to hide his shock and wanted to keep calm, but his shock at the moment could not be suppressed. He couldn''t understand why his brother knew about the situation of the dean? Could it be that my brother already knew of the existence of the dean long before he knew the dean?


    But if this is the case, why does my brother ask himself so many questions?


    Yuan Tianyang was a little confused. He felt that his brother seemed to know the dean, but from some details, he didn''t, which gave people a feeling of contradiction.


    "Master Dean?" After Yuan Tianji heard the title, the man''s face instantly appeared in his mind.


    Yuan Tianji was a little absent-minded. Although that person had never had the title of Lord Dean, and no one had ever called him that, Yuan Tianji knew what that person yearned for and what that person¡¯s wish was.


    "Is it really you? Master Dean...Is this your new name?" Yuan Tianji was a little confused and emotional, his eyes were faintly red, if there were outsiders here, I''m afraid I wouldn''t believe it at all , This lonely and hesitant child-like person will be the legendary Jagged Dean, the unstoppable Tian Jizi, "Since you are not dead, since you are back, why don''t you come to see me?"


    Although there is no substantial evidence, Yuan Tianji has a 90% certainty that the person Yuan Tianyang mentioned is the person in his memory!


    Of course, if Yuan Tianji were more careful and asked a few more questions, he might get a different answer.


    But he couldn''t calm down, his thoughts were already in chaos, at this moment, he was no longer the genius who had no last resort, no longer the dean Yuan who was so wise and close to the demon, but a poor and lonely child. Even if he could ask more questions to identify the person, he dared not ask, he was afraid, afraid to draw another conclusion.


    A few similarities are enough, enough to confirm his identity, Yuan Tianji convinced himself in his heart.


    "Brother, you haven''t answered me yet, do you really know the dean?" Yuan Tianyang asked nervously.


    "He should be an elder I haven''t seen for many years." Yuan Tianji tried his best to restrain his emotions and said seriously: "Tianyang, remember, in the future, you should respect him more than me. Without him , I wouldn''t be where I am today."


    Yuan Tianyang was immediately dumbfounded, his head buzzing: "What? Your elder?"


    ¡ª


    The typo in the first two chapters has been revised

 Chapter 1369： The genius of the past

    Chapter 1369 The genius of the past


    "Master Dean is your elder brother? Why didn''t I know about this?" Yuan Tianyang''s eyes were round and he looked like a ghost.


    Yuan Tianji glanced at Yuan Tianyang and said calmly, "What else do you know besides playing all day?"


    Yuan Tianyang was stagnant for a while, and then said: "But... we have such a good elder in our family, why don''t I know?"


    That is an existence beyond the presiding judge!


    Looking at the heavens and the time and space, you can walk sideways, and in the face of any enemy, you can crush the invincible with the momentum of destroying the dead!


    If such an elder is really related to the Yuan family, Yuan Tianyang has no reason not to know.


    "It''s not our family, it''s me." Yuan Tianji shook his head and said, "He has nothing to do with the Yuan family."


    After a pause, Yuan Tianji sighed and said: "Speaking of which, he is also my mentor. Everything I know is taught by him. Including a series of methods for the reform of the Holy Court, in fact, it is me. According to his ideas... His strength is comparable to that of the judge, his wisdom is as profound as the sea, his courage is unmatched in the world, his pride is accepted by all parties, and he is an example that I will always pursue. !"


    In the end, Yuan Tianji''s words were full of respect, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    A look like usually only appears in the eyes of those who admire Yuan Tianji, but Yuan Tianyang never thought that one day he would see such a look in his brother''s eyes.


    Under Yuan Tianji''s description, that person is simply a perfect existence!


    "Wait, brother, you just said, is that your teacher?" Yuan Tianyang''s eyes widened.


    "I think he is a teacher, but he... doesn''t recognize me as a disciple." Yuan Tianji smiled bitterly: "Maybe I haven''t done well enough, I haven''t met his requirements for a disciple, and I haven''t met his standards as a disciple... I I have heard him say that besides me, he has also taught several other people, I don''t know who those people are, or whether they have been approved by him."


    This is Yuan Tianji''s regret, he really hopes to be recognized by that person.


    Yuan Tianyang felt incredible: "Brother, you haven''t reached the standard of a disciple in his mind?"


    Who would dare to believe that even the presiding judge valued this man of heaven, who was regarded as a peer of equals, to be despised by others?


    Yuan Tianyang has always regarded his elder brother Yuan Tianji as an idol and respected him very much. He believes that in this world, no one can compare with his elder brother. Although the perverted geniuses of Cang Qiong Academy have refreshed his cognition, he still remains in his heart. He respects his elder brother Yuan Tianji, and thinks that his elder brother Yuan Tianji is no worse than the group of people in Cang Qiong Academy.


    When he heard that his brother was not recognized, he could imagine how shocked he was.


    "After so many rounds of time and space have passed, I don''t know whether he recognizes me now, but back then, he really did not want to admit that I was his disciple." Yuan Tianji said: "However, whether he admits it or not, in my heart, he will always be It''s my teacher! The world regards me as a genius, but I know that compared with my teacher, I''m just a mediocre, and the teacher is the real genius!"


    Yuan Tianji''s words made no secret of his admiration for his teacher, which can be said to be highly respected.


    On Yuan Tianji, there is a faint shadow of his teacher, but his teacher is more perfect and has almost no flaws.


    "Unexpectedly, the dean turned out to be your elder brother''s teacher..." Yuan Tianyang felt that this world was too strange, he accidentally bumped into his elder brother''s teacher.


    Speaking of this, Yuan Tianyang suddenly became a little confused: "No, brother, you just said that your teacher is comparable to the presiding judge, but as far as I know, the strength of the dean is much stronger than that of the presiding judge, that is true Invincible existence, no one can compare with this world and space..."


    "It''s not surprising." Yuan Tianji was very calm, "When I was young, the teacher was able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the presiding judge. Now that so many rounds of time and space have passed, the teacher will naturally not be standing still, he is the first time ever. An existence who is striving for the presiding judge as the master of non-special time and space! Before him, no one has done it, and after him, no one has accomplished such a feat! Such talent, such talent, is unparalleled in the past , and now after so many rounds of time and space, beyond the presiding judge, is it strange?"


    Hearing Yuan Tianji say this, Yuan Tianyang felt a little blood boiling.


    Unexpectedly, the dean had such a great initiative in the past!


    As the master of a non-special time and space, fight hard for the presiding judge, God, is this something that humans can do?


    Of course, Yuan Tianyang didn''t completely believe Yuan Tianji''s words. He was worried that it was a lie woven by his brother, the purpose was to cover his own words and ask a lot of information about the dean.


    Yuan Tianyang had never heard his elder brother mention his teacher, so he had to remain a little skeptical about what his elder brother said.


    "Since my brother''s teacher is so good, why haven''t I heard you mention it before?"


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t show his doubts and pretended to be curious, but how could Yuan Tianji not see his tempting words?


    Yuan Tianji was silent for a while, as if he was recalling something. After a long time, he said, "I thought he had fallen."


    "How could such a powerful person fall?" Yuan Tianyang didn''t understand, he opened his eyes wide, and said incredulously: "Could it be that a certain presiding judge played a trick on him? Or, several presiding judges together..."


    "Shut up." Yuan Tianji immediately stopped Yuan Tianyang and said in a deep voice, "Don''t arrange the matter of the presiding judge."


    Yuan Tianyang said: "Then why do you suspect that your teacher has fallen?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation, I only know that on that day, the teacher called me over, passed on me many secret methods, and taught me a lot of ways of doing things, almost without reservation. After explaining, he talked a lot, and he also told me that if one day, I can reach his level, when faced with a certain choice, I must face it bravely and don''t back down... But he said again, I hope I will always be Don''t get to that level. He said a lot, he was messy and even contradictory. I didn''t fully understand it until now."


    Yuan Tianji said: "But since that time, the teacher has never appeared again, and the traces about him have gradually been buried by the years. I have to wonder if the teacher has fallen, otherwise, why was he like that that day? Abnormal, and then disappear completely?"


    Hearing Yuan Tianji''s words, Yuan Tianyang thought of his understanding of the dean, and he felt very fit.


    "I also wondered whether the death of the teacher was related to the presiding judge." Yuan Tianyang said calmly, "I even asked the presiding judge in person, but the presiding judge denied it. You know, someone like the presiding judge is disdainful of lying. Yes, and there is no need to lie."


    Because of his teacher''s influence, he doesn''t look down on the presiding judge very much, but he has to admit that the presiding judge''s strength can despise the heavens and the time and space.


    Throughout the past and present, there is only one person who can really confront the presiding judge head-on, and that is his teacher!


    Compared to his teacher, he still looks a little immature now, even though he already has the title of number one under the presiding judge.


    "Originally, I didn''t fully believe the presiding judge. Although he didn''t need to lie to me, and he didn''t bother to lie to me, there was a possibility." Yuan Tianji''s expression gradually relaxed, and his whole state seemed to change. Feeling free, "But now, I believe it. Because, my teacher is still alive!"


    Yes, since the teacher is still alive, all suspicions are self-defeating.


    But he didn''t know that the dean that Yuan Tianyang mentioned was not his teacher. It was just his wishful thinking and a beautiful misunderstanding.


    "He looks so young and has a deep connection with an academy. The most important thing is that his strength is suspected to surpass the presiding judge. If there really exists such a person in this world, then this person will only be mine. Teacher. Only he can do this!" Yuan Tianji was very sure.


    He didn''t believe that anyone other than his teacher could do it.


    "So, I can rely on this relationship to make friends with the dean?" Yuan Tianyang suddenly became a little excited, and his words were full of excitement.


    But Yuan Tianji poured cold water on him in an instant: "If you want to use this to make friends, you think too much. I just said that I unilaterally regarded him as a teacher, but he... never recognized it. past my disciple."


    Yuan Tianyang showed disappointment in his eyes, and sighed: "It seems that if you want to join the academy where the dean is, there is no way to take shortcuts. Well, I should honestly eliminate bad karma and improve good karma." He had already believed Yuan Tianji''s words, but he was still reluctant to reveal a single word of the information about Cang Qiong Academy.


    Yuan Tianji was not in a hurry either, he was satisfied knowing that the teacher was still alive.


    In a short period of time, he did not expect to see the teacher, or even had the face to see the teacher, because the achievements he has achieved now are still too low. In his opinion, he must at least reach the one he achieved before the teacher disappeared. The level, that is, the level that can be compared with the chief judge, is qualified to see the teacher.


    Yuan Tianji knew that it was difficult, it could be called the difficulty of hell, but he believed that as long as he didn''t give up, he could do it one day!


    "Speaking of which, you offended the teacher, but he didn''t kill you. I''m afraid he has already recognized your identity and knew that you are my younger brother. With such a relationship, he let you go and sealed it in your dantian. A force to punish you symbolically." Yuan Tianji said, "Otherwise, he wouldn''t be as simple as giving you a gift..."


    Yuan Tianyang thought for a while: "It seems like this is really the case."


    "Okay, I won''t ask about the teacher''s affairs, you can figure it out yourself." Yuan Tianji waved his hand and said lightly: "As for the trial, I will come to the door and talk to them in person..."


    ¡ª


    One chapter today

 Chapter 1370： wipe ass

    Chapter 1370 Wipe Ass


    Seeing that Yuan Tianji no longer asked about the ghost time and space, Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief.


    He wasn''t afraid of the Judgment, but he was a little worried about his brother.


    "The judgement... shouldn''t be embarrassing you, right?" Yuan Tianyang hesitated and asked.


    Yuan Tianji said calmly, "They dare not."


    is a very simple answer, but it contains strong confidence.


    Seeing this, Yuan Tianyang was also relieved: "That''s good."


    "Brother, I have nothing to do, I''ll go first." Yuan Tianyang seemed to be in a hurry to leave the Holy Court.


    Yuan Tianji frowned: "You finally came to the Holy Court, and you''re leaving now?"


    He wanted to reprimand Yuan Tianyang, but suddenly he thought of his teacher, and the reprimanded words reached his lips and swallowed them back.


    "Okay, since you have your own business, go get busy." Yuan Tianji waved his hand and said, "Remember, be vigilant at all times, and don''t let anyone follow you."


    Yuan Tianyang smiled and said, "Although my strength is not that great, with the life-sensing stone you gave me, no one wants to follow me."


    That life-sensing stone is the handwriting of the presiding judge. Unless the presiding judge is personally there, no one can hide its induction in this space and time.


    As for the presiding judge, the presiding judge is too busy with his own affairs, but he does not have the time to follow Yuan Tianyang.


    "It seems that I sent you the Life Sensing Stone right back then." Yuan Tianji smiled and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll stop talking nonsense, be careful yourself."


    Yuan Tianyang waved at Yuan Tianji and said, "Then, brother, I''ll go first."


    However, as soon as he reached the door, Yuan Tianyang stopped again, turned around and said to Yuan Tianji, "By the way, brother, please pay attention to the investigation results from Dong Shun Gong''s side."


    "Okay." Yuan Tianyang nodded.


    Yuan Tianyang left without concern.


    It wasn''t until Yuan Tianyang left that Yuan Tianji restrained his expression and sat back on the purple wood soft chair.


    "The Judgment?" Yuan Tianji shook his head, "Just a trip to the Judgment may not be enough."


    He cast his eyes outside the hall and sighed: "After so many years, Tianyang is still so irritable. The idea is still too simple. He really thinks that with the life-sensing stone, others will not know his movements?"


    Indeed, there is a life-sensing stone. As long as someone approaches a certain range, the life-sensing stone will feed back abnormal information. Under the presiding judge, no one can hide the life-sensing stone. There is no need to follow, just go to the patrol hall for a walk, and you will soon be able to get his whereabouts.


    The patrol hall is the biggest intelligence agency!


    In this time and space of the heavens, there are guards stationed in every time and space, and there are guards in every time and space. No matter which time and space they go to, they can¡¯t hide the guards¡¯ palace. It is easy to find Yuan Tianyang''s whereabouts. The Patrol Hall is a force under the Judgment Council. If the Tribunal proposes to investigate Yuan Tianyang''s whereabouts, it is impossible for the Patrol Hall to conceal it.


    How meticulous is Yuan Tianji''s mind?


    This loophole, he thought of it in an instant!


    Fortunately, Yuan Tianyang shared some information, which made Yuan Tianji mistakenly believe that the dean was his teacher who disappeared in countless rounds of time and space. Otherwise, even if Yuan Tianyang kept a secret and didn''t say a word, Yuan Tianji could completely take action from His Royal Highness the patroller. , follow the vines, find out the Shenxu time and space and Beilun time and space, and then send someone to investigate, you can get all the secrets he wants to know.


    He even thought of many ways to detect the secret in an instant.


    However, he never thought about implementing these measures, because he had already believed that the dean was his teacher!


    ¡­


    Outside the super wormhole of the Holy Court.


    Yuan Tianyang took a void ark in the Holy Court, passed through the super black hole, and then disappeared into the vast nothingness.


    Not long after Yuan Tianyang left, Yuan Tianji also passed through the super black hole. However, the first place he went was not the Judgment, but the Patrol Hall. Since he knew about this loophole, he had to fill it as quickly as possible. Before the Judgment could react, they blocked the mouth of the patrol hall.


    For Yuan Tianji, this is not difficult.


    As long as he is willing, he can change the owner of the patrol hall in an instant, and even make the entire patrol hall disintegrate in a very short time.


    After staying in the patrol hall for less than half an hour, Yuan Tianji left.


    As soon as Yuan Tianji left, the patrol hall headquarters immediately issued an order according to what Yuan Tianji said, and passed it down layer by layer. The efficiency was high, and it was even more effective than the order sent by the trial.


    After leaving the patrol hall, Yuan Tianji rushed to the judgment meeting in a hurry. He was alone, roaming in nothingness, but he was as leisurely as a tourist.


    What he didn''t know was that when he was about to arrive at the Judgment, Yuan Tianyang just left the Judgment.


    The arrival of Yuan Tianji caused quite a shock in the trial meeting. No one thought that Yuan Tianji would come to the trial meeting in person. This one has the title of the first person under the presiding judge. Who would dare to ignore his arrival?


    The faces of the three directors changed slightly, and their figures flashed in a flash. Many deacons also put down their affairs at the first time. The senior members of the Judgment Council, except for those who went out to work, almost all of them rushed to the Judgment Council Hall in the shortest time. Welcome to this invincible powerhouse who will shake the sky and space!


    "President Yuan!" Numerous trial deacons and high-ranking judges all bowed respectfully.


    And the three directors of the trial also bowed their hands solemnly, with courtesy and thoughtfulness, and no fault.


    "I don''t know why President Yuan came to the trial meeting, why?" a trial director asked.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Yuan Tianji with a very solemn expression.


    Yuan Tianji smiled and said: "Not long ago, Deacon Liu sent someone to tell me that they found that Yuan Tianyang suspected to know the secrets of the ghost time and space, and had some involvement with the ghost time and space. I hope I will investigate this matter. It is to reply to Deacon Dong, or to reply to the Tribunal."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they are not afraid of Yuan Tianji, the latter''s methods are endless, and their strength and wisdom are all feared. If it is not necessary, they will never want to be an enemy of Yuan Tianji.


    "It turned out to be for this matter." Liu Weiyang smiled and said: "President Yuan only needs to send someone to tell me to wait, why do you need to go in person?"


    Yuan Tianji shook his head: "It''s a big deal, how can you be so hasty?"


    Liu Weiyang did not dare to refute, he lowered his head and said, "Yes, I have been taught."


    Although he is much older than Yuan Tianji and became famous earlier than Yuan Tianji, in front of Yuan Tianji, he is like a junior with a very low attitude. What is surprising is that everyone''s attitude towards Liu Weiyang is very low. Don''t think it''s strange, it seems that Liu Weiyang should be like this.


    "Exactly, I just heard that the moment before Dean Yuan came, my brother left the trial meeting and took away dozens of Shura that were sealed." Liu Weiyang said: "Since Dean Yuan is here, just in time. You can enlighten me."


    Yuan Tianji was shocked, but his expression did not change.


    Seeing that Yuan Tianji didn''t respond, Liu Weiyang couldn''t help but said solemnly: "Although people usually use Shura for research, they only use two or three heads at most. It is really puzzling that my brother takes away dozens of heads at a time." Yuan Tianji, but some things have to be clarified. After all, Shura is not an ordinary thing, it is the existence of time and space that endangers the heavens, and Liu Weiyang has to pay attention to Yuan Tianyang''s abnormal behavior.


    "Since President Yuan is here, please explain to me," said a judge.


    Yuan Tianyang felt a little helpless in his heart, this younger brother is too worry-free.


    The matter of ghost time and space has not been resolved, and another problem has arisen.


    His brother, it can be said that his heart is broken.


    "The ghost time and space, as well as this Shura thing, I hope President Yuan can help me to understand." Another trial director said.


    "It is a matter of time and space. I hope President Yuan will tell the truth and not hide it." The last judge said.


    Everyone was watching Yuan Tianji, waiting for Yuan Tianji to give an answer.


    If in the Holy Court, no one would dare to speak to Yuan Tianji like this, but here is the Judgment Council, the three judge directors, each of which can compete with Yuan Tianji. If they join forces, even Yuan Tianji can only escape. Many deacons and High-level judges are also a force that cannot be underestimated.


    "You don''t need to investigate the matter of the ghost time and space." Yuan Tianji said calmly: "That was made by one of my... elders, and it will not harm the sky and space."


    He will not advertise to outsiders that he is his teacher without the teacher''s approval.


    Everyone in the Judgment was a little shocked, Yuan Tianji''s elder?


    What kind of elders?


    The elder in terms of seniority, age, or... an existence more terrifying than Yuan Tianji?


    They were both shocked and puzzled, because in the confidential files of the Tribunal, Yuan Tianji had only Yuan Tianyang as a relative. Besides, Yuan Tianji did not have anyone close to him. No one was found to be close to Yuan Tianji.


    "Please also tell me, President Yuan, who is the elder you are talking about, and what is the purpose of creating this ghost time and space?" The youngest middle-aged director of the three trial directors asked.


    Beside him, an old man with a childish face said: "This is the responsibility of the Judgment, and President Yuan is also requested to cooperate."


    In the middle of the two, the eldest judge of the trial was quietly watching Yuan Tianji.


    "Who is my elder... You are not qualified to know." Yuan Tianji calmly said: "I can''t tell his purpose. You only need to know that ghost time and space are not dangerous." When he said this, his expression was very Naturally, there is no arrogance and arrogance at all, as if things should be like this.


    "We don''t have the right to know?" The middle-aged director''s face sank and his tone was very dissatisfied, "In this time and space, apart from the seven Lord Judges, are there other people we don''t have the right to know?"


    The other two directors also frowned, a little dissatisfied with Yuan Tianji''s words.


    Seeing that his posture was wrong, Liu Weiyang immediately smoothed out: "The three directors, please calm down. President Yuan should have just made a slip of the tongue. He definitely didn''t mean to offend you." He did not help Yuan Tianji to speak, but to judge It would be unwise to be an enemy of Yuan Tianji.


    Yuan Tianji shook his head and said, "No, I''m serious, you guys are really not qualified to know the existence of my elder."


    "Your elder, could it be a presiding judge?" The middle-aged director snorted coldly.


    "That''s not true." Yuan Tianji honestly denied, he still looked serious, "However, although he is not the presiding judge, he is no less than the presiding judge..."


    "Yuan Tianji!" The middle-aged director suddenly shouted angrily, "How dare you insult the presiding judge!"


    The other two judges, as well as many deacons and senior judges, all glared at Yuan Tianji. You must know that the Judgment Society was founded by the seven judges. In the eyes of the judges, the judge is God. Faith is a sacred existence that can never be insulted.


    Yuan Tianji sighed and said, "I''m telling the truth, why are you so angry?"


    "It seems that it doesn''t make sense to tell you..." Yuan Tianji raised his hand, and a mysterious jade pendant appeared in his palm. As soon as the mysterious jade pendant appeared, the faces of the people in the trial changed greatly, but Yuan Tianji didn''t pay any attention to them. Instead, the palm released a weak force, and the next moment, the mysterious jade pendant suddenly released a dazzling light, "If you don''t believe it, let the judge judge!"


    At the moment when the mysterious jade pendant''s rays of light erupted, a mighty energy like the will of the heavens enveloped the entire judgment meeting without warning, and the law seemed to disappear in an instant, retreating.

 Chapter 1371： The presiding judge... Mark!

    Chapter 1371 Chief Judge... Mark!


    "Boom!"


    The vast power is centered on the sky above Yuan Tianji''s head and radiates the entire trial. The endless laws seem to have met their true masters, and they retreat to show their submission. The terrible coercion makes everyone in the field feel palpitations. Even the three directors of the trial were trembling slightly.


    In the sacred white light, a thin figure dressed in white slowly condensed.


    The figure walked slowly from the holy white light, and his deep eyes swept over the people in the Judgment.


    "Lord Judge!" Everyone in the Judgment knelt down reverently. Even the three directors looked at the figure with enthusiasm.


    He is one of the seven chief judges, one of the most powerful beings in the heavens and time and space, the eternal and immortal master of special time and space, Hen.


    Seeing the presiding judge, everyone was excited and nervous at the same time.


    Those ordinary judges even held their breaths, and their hearts trembled with excitement: "Judge, we have seen the judge!"


    Looking at that young and handsome face, some people who had never seen the presiding judge were extremely surprised.


    The appearance of the presiding judge is much younger than they imagined, and that flawless face is almost perfect. The years did not leave the slightest trace on that face. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe that the presiding judge could be so young and handsome as a person in a picture.


    It is hard to imagine that such perfect people exist in reality.


    "Lord Hen." Yuan Tianji also bowed slightly. Compared with the many judges, he seemed much calmer.


    For many judges, the presiding judge is an existence that can never be blasphemed, and it is a belief in their hearts, but to Yuan Tianji, the presiding judge is just a more powerful existence than the ordinary master of time and space, and there is no special place.


    I saw the young man in white nodded slightly to everyone, and in the soft and holy light, he seemed even more mysterious and stalwart.


    His eyes fell on Yuan Tianji, and his voice was like a mountain stream and a quiet spring, and it was like the sound of nature, which contained a special charm: "Yuan Tianji, why did you call me?"


    Everyone''s eyes immediately converged on Yuan Tianji.


    All three judges were envious of Yuan Tianji, and the middle-aged director was even a little jealous.


    With their identities and status, they would not dare to summon the presiding judge unless there was a particularly important matter, otherwise they would definitely be punished by the presiding judge. However, Yuan Tianji summoned the presiding judge casually, and watched The attitude towards Yuan Tianji is like treating a friend. That attitude of equality is something they can never understand, because the presiding judge has always regarded them as subordinates and never regarded them as friends, or Treated as equals.


    At this moment, everyone was staring at Yuan Tianji, and they wanted to know how the presiding judge would react when he learned that Yuan Tianji had summoned him just for a "trivial matter".


    "Master Hen, I''m calling you this time because I hope you can help prove one thing." Although Yuan Tianji''s words were humble, his expression was neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Speak." The young man in white was a little surprised, but he didn''t show any dissatisfaction at all.


    Everyone was secretly surprised for a while, but the presiding judge was not angry!


    My God, this Yuan Tianji has too much face!


    "Not long ago, the ghost time and space appeared in the heavens, and the ghost time and space were different from the past. After they appeared, they did not disappear, but some unknown changes occurred." Yuan Tianji said slowly: "After investigation, I found that the ghost time and space. The person behind the manipulation is one of my elders. I hope that the trial will stop the investigation. But the people of the trial do not believe it. Therefore, I summoned Lord Hen to testify for me."


    Yuan Tianji is not afraid to expose the existence of his teacher.


    In the holy light, the young man in white, the presiding judge, Hen, couldn''t help but startled slightly after hearing Yuan Tianji''s words.


    "Your... elder?" Hen looked at Yuan Tianji and faintly realized something.


    Yuan Tianji calmly faced Hen''s gaze and said calmly, "Yes."


    The crowd couldn''t help but be shocked. They never thought that someone would dare to talk to the presiding judge like this. What surprised them most was that the presiding judge was not angry.


    Hen''s expression changed indistinctly. He was silent for about two or three breaths. Then, he was a little puzzled and a little surprised and asked, "He''s back?" In the words, there was a faint surprise, Obviously, even for the presiding judge, Yuan Tianji''s teacher is an existence that cannot be ignored.


    Yuan Tianji knew that the presiding judge had guessed the identity of the elder in his mouth. He took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Yes, he is back."


    He didn''t say the person''s name or his specific identity, but he knew that even if he didn''t say it, the presiding judge would know who he was talking about.


    At this moment, Yuan Tianji and Hen had a tacit understanding.


    "Since that''s the case, then..." Hen glanced at the people in the trial and said calmly: "The trial will stop investigating the matter of ghost time and space."


    Everyone in the Judgment was very shocked. They couldn''t figure out why Yuan Tianji just said that he was back, and the presiding judge asked them to stop investigating the ghost time and space. Who was the "he" Yuan Tianji and the presiding judge mentioned?


    Although they were extremely puzzled and even a little unacceptable, everyone in the trial, including the three major trial directors, did not dare to defy the will of the presiding judge. They kneeled respectfully and bowed their heads: "Yes!"


    The presiding judge said, no matter how much they are unwilling, they can only give up the investigation.


    "Anything else?" Hen looked at Yuan Tianji.


    Yuan Tianji thought for a while and said, "I hope Lord Hen won''t interfere in his affairs."


    This is a bit too bold.


    Everyone in the Judgment was shocked, and cold sweat broke out on their heads. This Yuan Tianji really dared to say anything!


    Who does he think he is?


    How dare you ask the presiding judge!


    What shocked everyone was that, in the face of Yuan Tianji''s request, the presiding judge did not express any dissatisfaction at all, but said very calmly: "Okay." The simple answer showed his attitude very clearly.


    "Unexpectedly... actually agreed!" Everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    "Any more?" Hen asked again.


    "It''s alright." Yuan Tianji shook his head, this time, he didn''t say anything more.


    Hen nodded, and then said: "You have to work hard too. I hope one day, you can become the one he was back then."


    Yuan Tianji smiled and said, "Yes."


    "Then...bye."


    As the sound of Hentian''s voice fell, the white-clothed youth bathed in holy light disappeared like a phantom. At the same time, the terrifying coercion that filled the entire Judgment, the shuddering invincible power , also receded like a tide, and disappeared without a trace in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    The light disappeared, and everyone in the Judgment was lost.


    They wanted to look at the face of the presiding judge and listen to the presiding judge''s teaching, even if it was one more minute or one second.


    In the arena, everyone stood up slowly, and their moods were difficult to calm down, especially many ordinary judges, the excitement in their hearts was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    "Now, do you believe it?" Yuan Tianji''s voice sounded slowly, awakening the lost people.


    Everyone in the Judgment was silent.


    Do not believe?


    The presiding judge has all shown up to prove it, how dare they not believe it?


    may be unwilling, but no one dares to defy the will of the presiding judge.


    "Okay, according to what you said, we will not investigate the matter of ghost time and space." The middle-aged director gritted his teeth and said, "However, Yuan Tianyang took away dozens of Asuras, how do you plan to explain this matter? ?"


    The older director next to him frowned, disapproving of what the middle-aged director said, but the latter had already said it, and it was too late to stop him now.


    "Asura... of course it has something to do with my elder." Yuan Tianji said in a hurry: "Others study, only two or three asuras are needed, but my elder is special, and two or three asuras are naturally not enough. I explain this, you can Are you satisfied?"


    The middle-aged director looked gloomy: "What is the relationship between the number of Asuras and strength? I have also studied Asuras, but I haven''t used dozens of Asuras..."


    "So you are just a judge, and my elders can stand shoulder to shoulder with the chief judge." Yuan Tianji said lightly.


    "you¡­"


    "Enough." Yuan Tianji''s face turned cold, "I''ll explain to you, it''s for your face, but don''t be shameless! Why, do you really think I''m afraid of your trial?"


    "Yuan Tianji, don''t think that you are so unscrupulous because you have the protection of the chief judge, don''t forget, this is the judge!" The middle-aged director said angrily: "We are all in accordance with the rules of the judge, for the sake of all The safety of the sky, time and space, even if Lord Judge intervenes in this matter, we will have a clear conscience!"


    Jealousy makes a person beyond recognition and makes a person stupid.


    Yuan Tianji looked at him lightly and said, "Really? Then do you want me to summon the presiding judge again and let the presiding judge come to judge?"


    "You..." The middle-aged director was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "If you have the ability, you fight with me, but I want to see if you are really as powerful as everyone claims!"


    "I have some doubts about the presiding judge''s vision for selecting people." Yuan Tianji frowned, "A person like you was chosen to be the director of the trial. It seems that the presiding judge also misunderstood..."


    "Presumptuous!" The middle-aged director''s expression changed, and his face was full of anger.


    Although Yuan Tianji didn''t say a single dirty word, the middle-aged director felt greatly insulted.


    The anger in his heart was like a volcano, about to erupt.


    "Director Luo." At this time, the older director spoke up, and he stopped the middle-aged director, "This matter, let''s stop here."


    He turned his head and said to Yuan Tianji: "Since President Yuan has taken over this matter, we will trust President Yuan and will not ask any more questions. However, if any accident happens afterwards, President Yuan should be in charge. How about in the long run?"


    "Okay." Yuan Tianji smiled and said, "If something really happened, you can come to me."


    In his opinion, there is no problem at all. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if there is a problem, he is willing to endorse the teacher.


    After a pause, Yuan Tianji took a deep look at the middle-aged director, and then said: "I hope you will abide by the agreement and don''t investigate privately, otherwise..."

 Chapter 1372： advice

    Chapter 1372 Advice


    "Are you threatening us?" The middle-aged director clenched his fists.


    "Threats? No." Yuan Tianji shook his head and said, "This is my advice to you. You can choose not to listen, but you are responsible for the consequences."


    The middle-aged director narrowed his eyes slightly, and his mind was hard to figure out.


    The older director said, "Thank you, Dean Yuan, for your advice, we remember it."


    "Very good, then, goodbye." Yuan Tianji turned around with his hands behind his back, his figure flashed for a moment, and then disappeared.


    The emotions of everyone in the Judgment were a little depressed. After all, Yuan Tianji can be said to have overwhelmed the momentum of the entire Judgment this time, making everyone feel a little aggrieved.


    Could it be that the Judgment Conference is really inferior to a Yuan Tianji?


    Seeing Yuan Tianji leaving, the senior director sighed: "This Yuan Tianji is even more difficult than it was back then!"


    Some of the young judges, senior judges, and even the middle-aged director, all came from outside rumors and did not have a deep understanding of Yuan Tianji. He knew Yuan Tianji very well and knew how terrible this person was.


    "Director Zheng, I think you are too tolerant of Yuan Tianji." The middle-aged director, namely Director Luo, couldn''t help but said solemnly: "He Yuan Tianji is indeed very strong, but we are not soft persimmons, we really want to do it, I alone can suppress him!"


    Zheng Dongyang, also known as Director Zheng, shook his head and said, "Yuan Tianji''s most terrifying enemy is not his strength, but his wisdom and scheming!"


    He did not comment on whether Director Luo was really able to suppress Yuan Tianji alone, because even if he didn''t say it, everyone knew it in their hearts, and even Director Luo himself knew that what he said just now is fine, but he really wanted him to suppress Yuan by himself. Tianji, that is simply impossible. To suppress Yuan Tianji, at least the two directors must join forces to have a chance.


    If they were fighting alone, none of the three of them would dare to say that they could compete with Yuan Tianji.


    After all, Yuan Tianji once amazed the heavens and the time and space. Even if he is low-key now, no one will doubt his strength. On the contrary, after so many rounds of time and space have passed, Yuan Tianji''s strength has become more and more unfathomable, and no one can understand Yuan Tianji''s strength. Deep and shallow, perhaps Yuan Tianji''s strength is more terrifying than they imagined.


    "Director Zheng is right, what makes Yuan Tianji really terrifying is his wisdom and his means of manipulating people''s hearts!" The director who had been silent for a while said solemnly, "This guy is a master at manipulating people''s hearts, and so is his insight. It''s terrifying, and that''s the real reason people call him the first person under the presiding judge."


    Yuan Tianji''s strength is stronger than all the middle time masters?


    Not necessarily!


    Not to mention the madmen among the Void Breakers, they are the three directors, and they have the confidence to compete with Yuan Tianji, as well as the palace guard who patrols the palace. Although he is usually very low-key and respectful to everyone, he does not. People can see through his details. For countless years, the dean of the Holy Court has changed one after another, until Yuan Tianji came to the throne, and the Judgment has also changed positions several times. Never changed people.


    On the surface, he is an ordinary middle-level master of time and space, at most on the same level as a trial deacon, but no one with any brains will really regard him as an ordinary middle-level master of space and time.


    This seemingly harmless guy may actually be more dangerous than Yuan Tianji!


    "Strength, scheming... These are all in the second place. In fact, what I fear most about Yuan Tianji is the presiding judge behind him." Zheng Dongyang was silent for a while and sighed: "I don''t know what he is capable of, but he is the presiding judge. The adults valued him so much, and even indulged him so much..."


    In the end, what they are afraid of is not Yuan Tianji, but the presiding judge!


    As long as Yuan Tianji is not hated by the presiding judge, they will not dare to touch Yuan Tianji for a day!


    Not to mention that Yuan Tianji himself has great strength and skills, and has the means to manipulate people''s hearts, even if Yuan Tianji is a mortal, as long as he has the protection of the presiding judge, no one dares to touch him!


    "Did we really just give up like this?" The young Director Luo was still a little unwilling, "It''s a big deal, let''s investigate secretly and prevent him from finding out..."


    Zheng Dongyang and another director looked at each other, then shook his head secretly.


    "Give it up." Zheng Dongyang said, "If you continue to investigate, it will make the judge unhappy, and the consequences will be disastrous." Although the judge only asked them to give up investigating the ghost time and space, and did not mention the matter of Yuan Tianyang taking Shura away, but they This has to be prevented.


    Before Director Luo could speak, Zheng Dongyang waved his hands to everyone in the trial and said, "Okay, let''s all leave. Deacon Liu, please stay for a while."


    Soon, except for Liu Weiyang, everyone else dispersed.


    "I don''t know if Master Zheng left his subordinates, what are your orders?" Liu Weiyang asked respectfully.


    "Deacon Liu, you have come from the Eternal Realm era, and you have a lot of knowledge. Have you ever known that in this world, who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the seven Lord Judges?" Zheng Dongyang asked solemnly: " Who is the elder that Yuan Tianji mentioned?"


    As soon as these words came out, Director Luo and another director were all refreshed, and their eyes locked on Liu Weiyang.


    Obviously, Zheng Dongyang''s question also happened to ask their confusion.


    "Sorry, I don''t know either." Liu Weiyang was silent for a while, then shook his head with a wry smile, "It''s such a secret, even the three adults don''t know it, I''m just a little deacon, how can I know?"


    "Really don''t know?" Zheng Dongyang had some doubts.


    "I really don''t know." Liu Weiyang said: "If it wasn''t for Yuan Tianji, I wouldn''t believe it. In this space and time, there is a strange person who can be compared with the judge! I even doubt that he will be a legend. The owner of the eighth special space-time seed..."


    Hearing Liu Weiyang''s answer, Zheng Dongyang was a little disappointed: "Even you don''t know, it seems that this senior''s identity is more secretive than we thought!"


    Liu Weiyang thought for a while and said, "If your lord really wants to know the answer, you might as well ask those older beings, they may know something." In this time and space, Liu Weiyang is a person who has lived a long time, but there are still people He has lived longer than him, and there are far more than one. Some of them are not even the masters of low-level time and space, and some of them are not even willing to provoke the Judgment.


    "The ones most likely to know about this senior should be the ones among the Void Breakers, but..." Zheng Dongyang shook his head helplessly, "Do you think they will tell us?"


    Those guys are all proud to the core, not to mention that he is the judge of the trial, even if the presiding judge is here, the other party may not take care of him.


    Liu Weiyang lowered his head: "This... subordinates have no choice."


    "Why don''t I go and investigate in person." Director Luo took the initiative to ask Ying, "I believe that if there is such a person in the heavens and the time and space, it will definitely leave traces, our judgment will be all over the heavens and the time and space, I don''t believe it, I can''t find his identity!"


    "No." Zheng Dongyang rejected Director Luo''s proposal and said, "This senior is comparable to Lord Judge and has something to do with Ghost Time and Space. If we investigate him, what is the difference between investigating Ghost Time and Space? We just want to know. His identity, understand his deeds, not against him. If it annoys him, who will bear the consequences? What''s more, the presiding judge has explicitly prohibited us from investigating. "


    "This doesn''t work either, that doesn''t work either, so what should you do?" Director Luo got a little impatient.


    Liu Weiyang said very interestingly: "Several adults, nothing else, the subordinates will retire first."


    Zheng Dongyang waved his hand and said, "Go."


    When Liu Weiyang left, Zheng Dongyang said: "About the matter of Ghost Time and Space and Yuan Tianyang taking Shura away, let''s stop here, no one should ask any more."


    These words, the final decision was made.


    Director Luo wanted to say something else, but another director said, "Okay, I agree with Director Zheng''s decision."


    Director Luo opened his mouth and finally had to die.


    "Let''s talk, I''m leaving." Director Luo was upset, and his tone was a little rude.


    But before he had time to leave, a high-ranking judge walked over quickly and said, "Master Zheng, Master Lin, Master Luo, there are people from the Holy Court, saying that there is something important to discuss."


    Zheng Dongyang frowned and asked in doubt, "Yuan Tianji has just left, and the Holy Court has come again?"


    He nodded and said, "Okay, let him come over."


    After a while, a middle-aged man came over. It was the first seat of the Holy Court Correctional Court, Chang Lin.


    This is a master who can be compared with the trial deacon, and is also one of several top masters in the Holy Court.


    "It turned out to be the first seat." Zheng Dongyang smiled and said: "I don''t know if there is anything in the first seat that you want to discuss with me?" Zheng Dongyang didn''t put on any airs about the Chang first seat, and his words were very polite.


    "President Yuan asked me to bring you a sentence." Chang Lin said calmly.


    "What?"


    "President Yuan said that the appearance of the trial will be a bit ugly, and I hope the trial will stop in moderation. He also said that some things are not ignorant of him, but he pretends not to know for the sake of this world, but if the trial will not be restrained, he will stretch his hands too far. When it grows longer, he will personally take action and chop off the hand of the Judgment." Chang Lin looked at the three judges of the Judgment and said neither humbly nor arrogantly.


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding air froze.


    "Presumptuous!" Director Luo couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart any longer, and the monstrous aura erupted like a giant wave, crushing towards Chang Lin.


    Fortunately, before his momentum hit Chang Lin, Zheng Dongyang restrained his momentum, pulled him back a step, and said, "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Director Luo said angrily: "None of you stop me, let''s see how I teach this guy!"


    Yuan Tianji was so arrogant, he could bear it, but the head of a small punishment institute dared to speak like that.


    "Luo Jingming, do you have to be emotional?" Zheng Dongyang''s face sank, "Don''t forget, you are now the director of the Judgment Council, not a young and passionate guy!"


    Luo Jingming stopped just then, but his fists were still clenched tightly, his eyes were as wide as oxen, and he looked like he was going to swallow Chang Lin.


    Zheng Dongyang breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Chang Lin, and said calmly: "Trouble Chang the first to tell President Yuan for me, and said, we remember his advice."

 Chapter 1373： Time and space come to the world, the heavens shake (Part 1)

    Chapter 1373 Time and space come to the world, the heavens shake (1)


    "I will tell the truth of Director Zheng''s words to President Yuan." Chang Lin said calmly, "Goodbye, my lords."


    After he finished speaking, Chang Lin turned around and walked away, his work style was somewhat similar to Yuan Tianji.


    When Chang Lin left, Luo Jingming said angrily: "This Yuan Tianji is too lenient! Does he really think he is the presiding judge? Even the presiding judge has acquiesced to us in this matter, yet he still manages it. It''s gone!"


    "Yuan Tianji is right, some of our subordinates are really ugly." Zheng Dongyang sighed and said, "In the future, it is best to let everyone restrain a little bit, and don''t let Yuan Tianji take any advantage. , otherwise, it will really go to the Lord Judge''s side, and it is difficult to explain."


    Lin Yan, another director of the Tribunal, after hearing Zheng Dongyang''s words, nodded and said, "If Yuan Tianji is allowed to stab things out, our Tribunal''s reputation will be bad, and who will listen to us in the future? ?"


    "He dares!" Luo Jingming said angrily: "If he really dares to do this, he will force us to break the net with him!"


    Zheng Dongyang glanced at Luo Jingming, shook his head and said, "He is Yuan Tianji! What is he afraid to do?"


    When Yuan Tianji became famous, Luo Jingming was not born yet!


    "You haven''t dealt with him, you haven''t learned his methods, you don''t know his character. You must know that he slaughtered one of our judges back then, which shows how powerful he is!" Lin Yan There is deep fear in his words, "If not so, you may not be able to sit on the seat of the trial director now. Ranked among the three directors."


    Yuan Tianji''s most sturdy record was defeating a trial director and pulling him down from his position as a trial director.


    In that battle, Yuan Tianji''s resourcefulness, strength, skill, courage, etc., were all vividly reflected!


    When it comes to Yuan Tianji, no one is not afraid, even Zheng Dongyang, the oldest trial director, has no confidence to compete with Yuan Tianji...


    That''s a real ruthless man!


    "Of course, we''re not afraid of him, but...it''s not necessary." Lin Yan changed his voice and said, "He is indeed powerful, but we are not soft persimmons that others can handle. It''s just that over the years, we have some It is indeed a bit ugly to eat, if not restrained, it will develop into a cancer sooner or later, and we will not be able to cut it if we want to.¡±


    Luo Jingming was a little unacceptable, but he had to admit that without Yuan Tianji, he really wouldn''t be able to sit on the board of directors.


    But he also believes that he is definitely stronger than the last director, and will not be easily manipulated by Yuan Tianji.


    "Then what are you going to do with Dong Shun Gong?" Luo Jingming took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    Zheng Dongyang pondered for a while, and then said: "How about temporarily sealing his cultivation base, making him face the wall and thinking about it, as an example?"


    This kind of punishment is already considered very light. After all, Dong Shun Gong is someone on their side. If the punishment is too much, doesn''t it seem that they are afraid of Yuan Tianji?


    "I have no opinion." Lin Yan said.


    "No." Luo Jingming categorically vetoed, "This punishment is too severe! In my opinion, you can communicate with the Patrol Hall. If it''s a big deal, transfer him to another place and degrade his position..."


    "I''m afraid this punishment is not enough..." Zheng Dongyang frowned, "It''s hard to guarantee that Yuan Tianji won''t take advantage of it."


    "Come on! This Dong Shun Gong belongs to me, so you won''t feel bad if you punish him." Luo Jingming said coldly, "If the punishment is too severe, where will I lose face? Who would dare to serve me in the future? He glanced at Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan, "No matter what reason you have, anyway, I will never agree to punish Dong Shun Gong like this."


    "Director Luo, do you have to be so emotional?" Lin Yan was a little dissatisfied.


    "What do you mean by acting on your anger? Does it count as acting on your mind if you listen to everything?" Luo Jingming sneered, "Lin Yan, I call you Director Lin, that''s to give you face, but don''t rely on the old to sell the old..."


    "you¡­"


    "Okay, don''t fight over this trivial matter." Zheng Dongyang waved his hand to stop the two, "Director Luo, the solution I just proposed was indeed negligent and didn''t take into account your emotions, but you also know that, If the punishment is too light, Yuan Tianji is afraid that he will not give up, so I hope you will put the overall situation first."


    After a pause, Zheng Dongyang continued: "If you think it''s unfair, we can redistribute the benefits. As long as you promise to dispose of Dong Shun Gong according to our plan, I don''t mind paying a little price, and I believe Director Lin won''t mind either. ."


    Luo was startled: "Really?"


    Lin Yan was silent for a while, and said, "Yes."


    "That''s the case." Luo Jingming laughed, "Then listen to you. Sealing Dong Shun Gong''s cultivation will make him think about it. As for the time, you can decide." As long as there is enough interest, any subordinate, He can give up, because in his eyes, any player is a pawn, a **** that can be exchanged for chips.


    No one knows what the Trial will do behind the scenes, and no one knows that they are in cahoots with some notorious guys, because they are very smart, they never come forward, they find a spokesperson, and it is the spokesperson who comes forward, even if it comes out. It''s hard to hold them accountable for anything.


    The most important thing is that the three judge directors, who are regarded as the protection gods of the heavens, time and space, are the biggest protective umbrella for some people!


    It is ridiculous to say that the duty of the Judgment is to protect the heavens, time and space, and maintain the order of the heavens. will be the target of public criticism.


    "Director Luo is indeed a sensible person." Zheng Dongyang said with admiration: "Then Dong Shun Gong, just follow the method I just said, just give Yuan Tianji an explanation, if he is not satisfied, then it is purely It''s finding fault, and we naturally don''t need to be polite to those who find fault."


    After a pause, Zheng Dongyang continued: "As for the rest of the people, let them be a little more restrained, don''t overdo it, and don''t let people get caught."


    "That''s how it should be." Luo Jingming smiled with satisfaction.


    When the three trial directors were discussing the new distribution of benefits, the time and space of the heavens began to undergo new changes, to be precise, the thirty-six ghost time and space had new changes.


    Beilun time and space.


    Wu Kun, Barron, and others were all standing on the Ark of Nothingness. The former had a solemn expression, while the latter held his breath so nervously that his heart skipped a beat.


    In the direction they were looking at, the huge ghost time and space was actually surging with terrifying energy fluctuations. The terrifying energy fluctuations had completely exceeded their cognition. Even Wu Kun felt that he was in that power. He was as small as an ant, and if the mighty energy hit him, he even felt that he couldn''t even hold a single face-to-face, and he would be wiped out in an instant.


    At this moment, the surrounding nothingness is shaking, as if something terrifying is about to be born, and the amazing momentum is eye-catching.


    Heart palpitations!


    Everyone felt extremely heart palpitations, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    "It''s over!" Barron instinctively wanted to escape, he didn''t want to die here, but everyone didn''t move, and he couldn''t escape alone.


    Zhang Sheng was much braver. Although his face was extremely pale, he never thought of running away. Even if he died, he would die here. He would never allow this ghost time and space to harm Beilun time and space.


    "Sir, otherwise, you''d better avoid it first." Barron looked at Wu Kun and said in a trembling voice.


    Wu Kun took a deep breath and stood up straight, facing the tumbling ghost time and space, and said, "Even if I die, I will do my best for Beilun time and space." He stared straight ahead, standing still, "Even if I die, In front of this power, I''m just an ant, but even if it''s an ant, I have to shout out my voice!"


    Hearing these words, Zhang Sheng and the many guards couldn''t help their blood boil.


    "Yes!" Zhang Sheng said loudly, "I will swear to live and die together with your lord!"


    Barron wanted to scold them for being stupid, but in front of Wu Kun, he didn''t dare to scold them.


    He gritted his teeth and could only suppress the fear in his heart, his feet trembling, barely standing beside the crowd.


    The ghost time and space outside the Beilun time and space is not the only one. The same scene is happening in the rest of the heaven and the time space, but not everyone has the courage of Wu Kun, Zhang Sheng and others. Some guards face such a situation. Terrifying power, he chose to avoid it almost immediately, even the low-level master of time and space would not dare to fight against it.


    For a time, the heavens and the space-time were in a state of panic, with endless creatures and turbulence, as if the end of the world was about to come.


    An invisible cloud shrouded the hearts of the endless creatures, like a stone, pressing them down.


    Depression and dullness have become the main tone of the heavens, time and space at this moment!


    "Boom!"


    In the nothingness, a deafening roar suddenly sounded, and the large pieces of nothingness began to vibrate violently, as if to welcome something, or to prevent something from being born, or to be afraid of something. A piece of nothingness is trembling, fear and even despair breed in the hearts of countless creatures, spreading wildly, and the emotion of despair shrouds every creature.


    Just when countless creatures were extremely frightened, the thirty-six ghost time and space almost indiscriminately released a strong brilliance of life, like a vast and void-like majestic vitality, bursting from the thirty-six ghost time and space. Out, the ghost time and space that was still between the virtual and the real, also at this moment, completely turned into reality, as if it came from another dimension.


    The entire nothingness can feel the extremely huge life energy, which seems to be a force that does not belong to the human world.


    There is no need to report to patrol the hall, even in the distant judgment meeting, you can clearly feel the terrifying life energy!


    Zheng Dongyang, Lin Yan, and Luo Jingming stopped almost at the same time, and looked out of time and space in amazement. Spiritual sense ran through the long river of time and extended to the endless nothingness.


    Yuan Tianji''s expression also became solemn, and his spiritual sense shrouded a ghost time and space not far away: "What a strong life force!"


    patrolling the hall, the hall master who is often called by the trial will come and linger, and the hall master who has no sense of existence is now a figure, and there is a flash of light in his eyes.


    Even outside the heavens and the time and space, in the emptiness closest to hell, several judges couldn''t help being shocked.

 Chapter 1374： Time and space come, the heavens shake (below)

    Chapter 1374 Time and space come, the heavens shake (below)


    "Hen, are you sure it''s that person who came back?"


    In the void, there is a voice full of charm and magnetism.


    Another voice, like the sound of nature, replied: "Yuan Tianji will not admit his mistake."


    After hearing this answer, the emptiness fell silent.


    "It seems that he not only survived, but also his strength has gone a step further. Back then, he did not have such a penetrating means to revive the truly fallen and reappear the evolution of time and space that disappeared... Just thinking about it. , it''s shocking!"


    "It stands to reason that he should have fallen. No one can come out of that place, and neither can he."


    "At that time, were there still few people who went there? Those people, even though I have been fortunate enough to become the master of special time and space, I still feel palpitations when I think about it... But in the end, they died, they all died! Even the entire heavenly realm was cleaned up. Once again, if I hadn''t waited for luck, I''m afraid I would have already turned into fly ash..."


    In the midst of nothingness, when several voices sounded, there was another silence.


    "He didn''t die... I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing." After a long time, he said faintly.


    "The time and space of the heavens have managed to maintain the peace of so many rounds of time and space, and now I''m afraid it will be broken again."


    "Why do you have to provoke them, and live in peace, isn''t it?"


    "Even if you want to die, why do you drag so many innocent people to die? He...he''s too cruel."


    "This ghost time and space... His handwriting is really not small! At least three masters of these powers are comparable to me!"


    "Who would they be? Those who died in those days? Or earlier?"


    "The breath is too unfamiliar, and the years are too long to be recognized... Maybe he brought it back from that place."


    "Let''s talk about things in the future. At least now, when he''s back, someone will share the pressure for me."


    "Are you going to see him?"


    "Yuan Tianji said, I hope we don''t disturb him."


    "Then wait for him to come to us. Time, it shouldn''t be too long."


    ¡­


    Judgment.


    "It turned out to be a real time and space!" Zheng Dongyang''s face was unprecedentedly solemn. The vast power of time and space made him feel frightened. That feeling was like facing Yuan Tianji, no, it was even more terrifying than Yuan Tianji. Many, he couldn''t imagine that a medium time and space could explode with such power, and he even doubted that this power was not much worse than that of the Judge.


    Lin Yan also felt the pressure of a mountain: "Is this the power of the elder Yuan Tianji?"


    "No, he only mentioned one elder, but this power has thirty-six!" Luo Jingming was no longer arrogant at this time, with an honest and low-key look, "Three of these powers are for I feel that it is like facing the judge, the other thirty-two powers, except for the few, almost all can be compared with me!"


    This is just Luo Jingming''s conservative estimate. In fact, he faintly felt that even if the three most terrifying beings were excluded, the rest, most of them, might have more power than them. To terrifying strength.


    Each of these powers can make them feel threatened!


    Even the weakest powers, they did not dare to underestimate them.


    Some of them can''t imagine, where did these mysterious masters of time and space come from?


    This group of people seems to have jumped out of a crack in the stone. They have searched the history of the heavens, time and space, and even the history of hell. It seems that there has never been such a group of people.


    Who are they?


    Why haven''t their traces been left in history?


    "Why? Aren''t those all ghost time and space? How could it really come to nothingness?" Luo Jingming couldn''t figure it out, and his heart was extremely shocked, "Could it be that those powerhouses who fell in the ancient years can still be resurrected?"


    "Ghosts can be reborn in time and space, why can''t the fallen people be resurrected?" Zheng Dongyang said: "Although this sounds absurd, it completely goes against common sense and breaks the rules, but the rules we know are not necessarily correct. Yes, the ghost time and space are reborn from nothingness, which itself is outside the rules..."


    Lin Yan''s voice was hoarse: "If that''s the case... then Yuan Tianji''s elders are too scary!"


    In their knowledge, even the presiding judge cannot resurrect the truly fallen.


    But now, looking at the situation, the person Yuan Tianji called his elder seems to have achieved this!


    "How could it be possible... He, is he stronger than Lord Judge?" Luo Jingming''s voice trembled, panic in his eyes.


    You must know that he has offended Yuan Tianji. If Yuan Tianji remembers him and invites that senior out, even if he has a hundred lives, he will not be enough to die.


    If it wasn''t for the support of the presiding judge behind the trial, he probably wouldn''t be able to maintain even the most basic composure.


    "Everyone has their own way of being good at it. If he can do this, it does not mean that he is stronger than the judge." Lin Yan took a deep breath, "but what is certain is that even if he is not stronger than the judge, he will definitely not be stronger than the judge. No weaker than Lord Judge. Yuan Tianji didn''t lie, his elder is really comparable to Lord Judge."


    Before, they only regarded it as a humble word from the judge, but now it seems that that person may really be able to compete with the judge.


    Luo Jingming breathed a sigh of relief, as long as that person is not stronger than the presiding judge, then he should not risk offending the presiding judge to deal with him.


    If it''s just Yuan Tianji...he''s not afraid!


    "The most important question now is... that Yuan Tianji''s elder is the manipulator behind all this, or is he the master of one of the three most terrifying powers among the thirty-six powers." Zheng Dongyang The expression on his face was unprecedentedly solemn, and his words contained fear and even inexplicable fear, "If it is the latter, it can be proved that in addition to the elder Yuan Tianji, in this time and space, there are two more people who can be compared with the presiding judge. There is an existence that is comparable to adults, and there are also a group of terrifying existences at the level of trial deacons and trial directors..."


    Luo screamed and swallowed: "No way."


    "Actually, I instead hope that my guess is correct, and that the truth is the latter. If it is the former..." Zheng Dongyang''s voice trembled a little when he said this, "That would be a little scary!"


    Zheng Dongyang''s identity and strength are described as "terrifying", which shows how shocked he is in his heart.


    Luo Jingming and Lin Yan didn''t react at first, but when they thought about it carefully, their scalps suddenly felt numb.


    If the elder Yuan Tianji is not one of the masters of the three terrifying powers, then... it can only prove that the three terrifying powers are other people, and it is very likely that they can be compared with the presiding judge. No matter how bad it is, it is not something they can contend with, and the person who dominates all this is not even more terrifying?


    Could it be that in the time and space of the heavens ruled by the seven judges, a being that transcended the judges was born?


    Luo Jingming, who was originally relieved, could not help but get nervous again.


    "These ghost time and space... No, what should I do with these reborn time and space?" After a long time, Lin Yan came back to his senses and asked in a hoarse voice: "These heaven and time are all under the rule of our Judgment Council. These thirty-six time and space, I am afraid some people will question, but..."


    Let them take over the thirty-six time and space, but they don''t have the guts!


    That is an existence that is suspected to be comparable to the presiding judge, and they don''t dare to provoke them even if they have a hundred courage.


    "Don''t worry about it for now." Zheng Dongyang said solemnly: "You can send someone to contact some first, and then make a decision after a while. As for now, the details of the masters of these time and space are unknown, and they rush to the door, the consequences are unpredictable."


    Lin Yan sighed and said, "It really doesn''t work, so I can only ask Yuan Tianji for help."


    "Ask Yuan Tianji for help? No, absolutely not." Luo Jingming seemed to be stimulated, and his panic disappeared for a while.


    "If you don''t look for him, who will you look for?" Lin Yan looked at Luo Jingming lightly and asked, "Are you planning to handle this matter yourself?"


    Hearing this, Luo Jingming couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Okay, let''s just hold on and see the situation. If we can solve it ourselves, of course it''s best." Zheng Dongyang waved his hand and said, "But if we really can''t solve it, we can only ask Yuan Tianji to come forward. Moreover, Yuan Tianji is not easy to invite, and if it has reached that point, we are afraid that we will have to pay a small price."


    "Okay, that''s it." Lin Yan agreed.


    There is only one Luo Jingming left, it is meaningless to agree or disagree.


    At this moment, the Yuan Tianji they were talking about was in nothingness.


    He is closer to the ghost time and space, or the time and space of rebirth, and has a more intuitive feeling for the majestic and terrifying power of life. Therefore, he understands more about the masters of these rebirth time and space. Terrible, and even more shocking inside.


    "Too strong!" Yuan Tianji couldn''t help taking a breath, "This power is almost as good as the teacher of the past!"


    Among the thirty-six powers, the three most powerful ones gave Yuan Tianji the feeling that he was like a teacher before countless rounds of time and space.


    Yuan Tianji has always believed that there is only one existence similar to the teacher in this universe, but now, the three terrifying powers have made him realize his ignorance, and except for the three strongest powers, the rest Those powers also made Yuan Tianji feel a lot of threats. He felt that compared with the masters of these thirty-six powers, he could only be ranked in the middle and lower reaches at most, only lower than those in the lower space and time. The Lord is stronger.


    "The teacher was right back then, my vision is still too narrow." Yuan Tianji shook his head secretly, "Even though so many rounds of time and space have passed, I have not jumped out of this narrow circle..."


    In the past, he only thought the teacher was joking, but now, he understands that what the teacher said is true!


    Beyond the heavens and the time and space, in the vast unknown place, or in the unknown history, there was an era or world that was more brilliant and more desirable than the eternal world!


    These reborn time and space, these mysterious masters of time and space, are the proof!

 Chapter 1375： Nothing can be done

    Chapter 1375 Nothing


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    Zhang Yu was not aware of the turbulence of the heavens, but Zhang Yu deeply felt the life energy that pierced through nothingness and swept through every corner.


    ''s familiar aura also reminded Zhang Yu of the Thirty-Six Masters of Time and Space and his thirty-six clones.


    "Don''t panic." Sensing that countless creatures in the True God Realm in the wilderness were in panic, Zhang Yu''s voice suddenly sounded throughout the True God Realm.


    After appease the creatures of all races, Zhang Yu turned his attention to the thirty-six secret realms in the sky.


    "Success?" This thought just popped into Zhang Yu''s mind. In his spiritual sense, the terrifying aura of the thirty-six secret realms in the sky suddenly disappeared. At the same time, every secret realm in the sky has a The figure walks out.


    is the avatars of Devouring Heaven, Feitian, and Burial Heaven.


    Zhang Yu''s spiritual thoughts swept over them, but his brows couldn''t help but wrinkle: "This cultivation base..."


    Their cultivation base is only in the swirling realm, and there is a considerable distance from transcendence.


    Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and the thirty-six avatars flickered almost at the same time, and then they were moved to the sky college.


    "How is it, did you succeed?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Tian Tian and many other clones looked at each other and nodded.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but wonder: "Since it was successful, why is your cultivation level..."


    "Back to the deity, I just inherited the will of the predecessors, not their inheritance." Fu Tian calmly said: "Although our cultivation base has been improved to a limited extent, we have already obtained the most precious wealth, then It''s... time and space."


    Zhang Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, and looked at the thirty-six avatars with some surprise, and said, "You have inherited the time and space of the thirty-six time and space masters?"


    Fu Tian nodded and said, "From now on, we are the masters of time and space, and because the time and space of the predecessors have already surpassed the long river of time and have grown almost to the limit, we are also fortunate to have the power of the masters of time and space."


    There is only the master of time and space who is cultivated in the swirling realm, and I am afraid that the entire time and space of the heavens has never existed.


    They are different from Zhang Haoran and Wu. Although Zhang Haoran and Wu have also refined the seeds of time and space and have not yet set foot on immortality, their time and space have not yet grown up, they have not transcended the long river of time, and they are not really the masters of time and space. They don''t have the power of the master of time and space, but they are different. They inherit a fully grown time and space, and have even grown to the limit.


    Zhang Haoran and Wu are in their own time and space, and they can still explode the power far beyond their own strength, and the power of the sky-devouring clones will only be more terrifying than them.


    "What about the specific strength?" Zhang Yu was looking forward to it. Although he could know all this with a single thought, he didn''t do it. He hoped to hear the avatars such as Devourian say it in person.


    Futian pondered for a moment, and said, "Me, Devourer and Feitian should be stronger than the ordinary middle-level space-time masters, but they are also limited, and there is still a big gap between the peak of the middle-level space-time masters, and even the presiding judge. And the rest, most of them are only equivalent to ordinary middle-level space-time masters, and a few can only be regarded as top-level low-level space-time masters."


    Tian Tian and other clones nodded, agreeing with Burial Tian''s statement.


    Zhang Yu frowned, not very satisfied with the result, he asked suspiciously: "It stands to reason that you have inherited the time and space of your predecessors, so your strength should not stop there?"


    He just clearly felt the terrifying and vast power of life!


    That is definitely not something that ordinary middle-level space-time masters can match!


    Between the two, it is like there is an unbridgeable gap!


    The master of the thirty-six time and space at his peak is definitely an extremely terrifying existence.


    "This deity does not know, the masters of the thirty-six time and space, the real power is their own cultivation power, only with the addition of time and space can they be invincible. Now we only inherit the time and space of our predecessors, but we have never inherited it. The strength of their cultivation, and the use of strength..." Funian explained: "Conservatively, our current strength is less than one-tenth of the peak of our predecessors."


    It is not an ordinary difficulty to reach the sky in one step!


    "Okay, I am too whimsical." Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly.


    The results are already very good. If this is not enough, it is too greedy.


    Although Zhang Yu has a trace of regret, he is still very satisfied on the whole, and it can even be said that he is a little surprised. After all, this is a powerful boost that comes from nothing!


    is equivalent to picking up thirty-six time and space, most of which are still medium time and space!


    Such a good thing, what else can he pick on?


    "According to your estimates, how long will it take to restore the cultivation level of the peak period?" Zhang Yu asked.


    The Thirty-six Time and Space Lord at his peak, how powerful that is, Zhang Yu is full of expectations for this, and even a little impatient to see the power of the Thirty-six Time and Space Lord at his peak.


    Funeral thought for a while, and said, "The long one is three years, and the short one is... half a year."


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "So fast?"


    "What we are practicing is the perfect extreme martial arts, plus the bonus of complete time and space, and the time acceleration of your deity, the cultivation base will naturally improve quickly." Funian said: "You can understand that ... we are restoring cultivation. For, not to improve cultivation."


    In a sense, the funeral day is also true.


    At this time, Devouring Sky interjected: "Maybe when our cultivation base returns to the peak period, the combat power will be stronger than the peak period of the predecessors!"


    Yes, they are practicing extreme martial arts, the perfect extreme martial arts, the power of the source power is much stronger than the thirty-six masters of time and space in the ancient years!


    It is hard to imagine how terrifying the combat power of a medium-sized master of time and space who practiced the perfect version of extreme martial arts.


    "Of course, this is just my guess. The result will be revealed only when we recover to the peak." Devourer said: "After all, we only inherit the will and time and space of our predecessors, not their fighting consciousness. Who is stronger or weaker is still unknown.¡±


    Zhang Yu was happier, and he was more and more grateful for his seemingly absurd move, the whimsical idea at the time, but now it has really come true.


    "Very good, I hope you all work hard and don''t humiliate the will of these seniors." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I hope that soon, I can see the thirty-six masters of time and space who used to be all over the sky, and rekindle this era. Light up and shine on the heavens!"


    Tiantian and other clones looked serious and said solemnly: "We will."


    "The last thing is also the most important thing." Zhang Yu took a deep breath and asked the many clones, "Is there still life in the time and space you inherited?" Nervous, he couldn''t remember how long he had not been so nervous, because this matter was too important.


    Tian Tian was silent for a while, then shook his head sadly: "No more."


    "No?" Zhang Yu froze.


    "The time and space we inherited has long since become extinct." Devouring Heaven smiled bitterly: "Strictly speaking, these time and space have long since been turned into nothingness with the fall of the predecessors, and all the creatures in them have also become nothingness, although We inherited the will of our predecessors and re-summoned their time and space, but the creatures in it have long since become extinct. It takes a long time to breed a new life, even the simplest life..."


    Although he was already mentally prepared, Zhang Yu''s answer still disappointed Zhang Yu.


    This is thirty-six time and space!


    And it is a time and space to grow to the peak!


    If these creatures of time and space are still there, and the stories of the prehistoric world are spread, maybe the prehistoric world will be formed soon!


    Once the prehistoric world takes shape, Zhang Yu can''t imagine how much his strength will increase!


    That is the existence of a suspected ninth-order world, and it is very likely that it is on the same level as hell, and even **** may not be able to compare to the prehistoric world. After all, so far, Zhang Yu has not found that there is a **** that can compete with the great **** Pangu. A side-by-side presence.


    "It seems that the idea of ????evolving the prehistoric world through the thirty-six time and space will not work." Zhang Yu has some regrets. Based on the thirty-six time and space, through the huge base of creatures, the evolution of the prehistoric world is stimulated. This is Zhang Yu''s plan is the safest way, because in this way, there is no need to alert the outside world, and the prehistoric world will evolve quietly until the prehistoric world is completely formed. Unfortunately, this almost perfect plan has no soil for implementation.


    sighed lightly, and Zhang Yu waved his hand: "Okay, you all step back."


    The avatars retire immediately.


    Waiting for the funeral to leave, Zhang Yu rubbed his head: "How can the prehistoric world evolve without attracting the attention of the outside world?" The time and space of Bai Lu, the master of the fantasy domain, may be helpful to the prehistoric world. , but it may be a little difficult to make the prehistoric world completely evolve. Zhang Yu has clearly felt that the later stage, the more difficult the evolution of the prehistoric world will be, and the required population base will also increase geometrically.


    From fiction to reality is the hardest part!


    Without leaving the time and space of Shenxu, it is difficult for Zhang Yu to think of a perfect plan. Even the time and space of Bai Lu, the master of the illusion domain, is not 100% safe. So as to attract the eyes of all the time and space.


    "I still lack an opportunity!" Zhang Yu frowned and fell into deep thought, "Where should I start?"


    Figures flashed in Zhang Yu''s mind, Bai Lu, the unmasked master of the illusion, as well as Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, Yuan Tianyang, Yuan Tianji, so far, the existence of transcendence of time and space that he knew, only this There are six people, so, we can only find a breakthrough in these six people. Among them, Yuan Tianji is the most influential, but Zhang Yu is the first to exclude him, because he has no way to ask Yuan Tianji to help, let alone The way to let Yuan Tianji keep it a secret.


    "Feng Wuchang..." Zhang Yu shook his head again, the Feng Wuchang three people were barely able to get by among ordinary immortals, but in the eyes of real masters, they were nothing at all.


    "Bai Lu?" Zhang Yu didn''t know Bai Lu''s personality, and he had never dealt with it, and let alone whether the other party was willing to help. Even if the other party was willing, Zhang Yu would not be relieved to leave such an important matter in the hands of the other party.


    Excluded everyone, and in the end there was only one Yuan Tianyang.


    "Are you really going to hand this over to him?" Zhang Yu hesitated.


    Yuan Tianyang has enough influence, and he still has the power of his seal in his body, so he never dares to defy his will.


    But Yuan Tianyang''s work is a little unreliable!


    The death of Venerable Void has proved this!


    "If...if only Yuan Tianji would help!" Zhang Yu sighed, and then shook his head secretly. He also knew that this was impossible. If Yuan Tianji knew that he had sealed a force in his younger brother''s dantian , Yuan Tianji is afraid that he can''t wait to fight with himself, how can he help himself?


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Yu did not think of any suitable method, nor did he have a reliable candidate.


    The day when the prehistoric world will be completely formed is far away.

 Chapter 1376： invite

    Chapter 1376 Invitation


    Zhang Yu would never have imagined that Yuan Tianji, who was far away in the Holy Court, had already regarded him as his teacher, and he was convinced of it.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense once again swept through the thirty-six secret realms in the sky, and thirty-six clones appeared, but many superheroic beast clones, dean clones, Tianji old man, wine sword fairy did not appear.


    "The latecomers of the thirty-six avatars are the top ones, and I don''t know how Jiujianxian and the others will feel when they know about it." Zhang Yu wanted to know, when Jiujianxian and others learned that the thirty-six avatars became the master of time and space, what would they think? What kind of expression.


    ¡­


    Beilun Time and Space.


    After Yuan Tianyang left the trial meeting, he rushed here immediately. When the ghost time and space reappeared, he happened to be located not far from the ghost time and space. When the vast and terrifying force of life swept over him, his whole body was covered. Chills rose, and the heart stopped beating for a moment.


    When the ghost time and space completely transformed into the real time and space, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but be shocked: "Really resurrected!"


    The reappearance of time and space means that the master of time and space is resurrected!


    The helmsman of the Ark of Nothingness in the Holy Court, a low-level master of time and space, was startled when he heard Yuan Tianyang''s words: "What?"


    "It''s nothing, you heard it wrong." Yuan Tianyang restrained his emotions, glanced at the lower time and space, and said, "Okay, the Beilun space and time is ahead, I''ll go down here, you can go back."


    The low-level master of time and space was not surprised because Yuan Tianyang''s attitude had become bad. On the contrary, in his opinion, Yuan Tianyang did not beat or scold at every turn, and he was already very restrained.


    "Okay, I''ll return to my life now, Master Yuan pays attention to safety." The helmsman nodded and stopped the Ark of Nothingness.


    Yuan Tianyang got off the ark of nothingness, and then flew to Beilun time and space without looking back.


    "Wait, Young Master Yuan, that direction..." The helmsman was so frightened that he lost his soul when he saw it. The direction Yuan Tianyang went was exactly the direction of the source of the terrifying life force just now.


    Yuan Tianyang''s figure paused for a moment, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I have already learned about it in advance, and there is no danger in that time. Okay, goodbye." He waved his hand, then turned around, and flew to Beilun time and space again.


    The helmsman was originally very panicked, but after hearing Yuan Tianyang''s words, he was stunned.


    "He, he... actually said goodbye to me?" The helmsman was a little confused, "Yuan Huhu actually waved goodbye?" He wiped his eyes and buckled his ears, only to think that he must be dreaming .


    For a while, he even forgot to panic and the ghost time and space, because compared to that, Yuan Tianyang''s changes gave him a stronger shock.


    ¡­


    At this moment, everyone in Beilun Time and Space was scared and shocked.


    Wu Kun has entered a state of battle, and he has put on a posture of all-out effort, his strength is condensed but not released, so that when danger comes, he can resist it as soon as possible!


    Barron, Zhang Sheng, and the others were also facing great enemies. Their auras erupted unreservedly. Their eyes were fixed on the suddenly changing time and space. It is no longer appropriate to call them ghost time and space, because it It looks more like a real space-time, a giant space-time that is more than ten times larger than the Beilun space-time. I am afraid that only a special space-time can overwhelm it.


    They hold their breath, in peak condition, always ready for danger!


    Suddenly, a phantom flashed in front of them, and Barron''s face was pale with fright, and the power of time and space that had been condensed was released instinctively.


    "What are you doing?" I saw that the phantom suddenly stopped, and the blurred outline entered everyone''s sight. At the same time, the power of time and space released by Barron was slapped away by his slap, as if it was scattered. Water mist is generally easy.


    The next moment, he turned his head and stared at Barron with a gloomy face: "You better give me an explanation!"


    The moment he turned his head sideways, a face suddenly became clear.


    Barron''s legs went weak and he was almost paralyzed.


    How could it be this evil star!


    He cried and said tremblingly: "Master Yuan, yes, yes, I''m sorry, the villain was unintentional, the villain thought that it was a monster that ran out of the ghost time and space..."


    "It''s over, it''s over this time." Barron fell into despair.


    It was Wu Kun. After seeing Yuan Tianyang, his eyes lit up. The help of a low-level master of time and space was too rare for the dangerous Beilun time and space!


    Yuan Tianyang stared coldly at Barron for a few breaths. Just when the latter was almost suffocating, Yuan Tianyang said: "This time, I will let you go for Wu Kun''s sake. If there is another time..."


    "No, no, the villain swears, never again." Barron swore excitedly again and again, as if receiving amnesty.


    Yuan Tianyang no longer pays attention to him.


    turned his head and nodded to Wu Kun, as a greeting, and then, Yuan Tianyang turned his eyes to the huge space and time again.


    "I was inconvenient to talk about some things before, but now, I can reveal a little bit." Yuan Tianyang continued to stare at the huge space-time, but said in his mouth: "This ghost space-time is summoned by a big man with the means of defying the sky. Here, the real purpose of that big man is to regenerate time and space, and to revive the powerhouses who fell in the ancient years."


    Although Yuan Tianyang did not speak to Wu Kun, Wu Kun knew that this was for himself.


    "Rebirth in time and space, and resurrect the strong?" Even with Wu Kun''s concentration, he couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard this.


    Barron, Zhang Sheng and others showed a touch of horror.


    God, what kind of trick is this?


    The fallen creatures, can they be resurrected again?


    "That big man has a lot of life in his heart, and even has great merit to the heavens and the time and space. Without his protection, the heavens and the time and space would have been destroyed..." As Yuan Tianyang spoke, his eyes gradually shifted to Wu Kun, "I tell you this , I just hope you understand that Beilun time and space will not be in danger, whether it is past, present, or future, the reborn time and space will not pose the slightest danger to Beilun time and space."


    Without waiting for Wu Kun to speak, Yuan Tianyang continued: "This Beilun time and space is also regarded by me as a relative. If the Beilun time and space is really dangerous, how can I stand here and talk to you so easily?"


    After a pause, Yuan Tianyang laughed at himself: "You know, I, Yuan Tianyang, really cherishes my life! If there is really danger here, I would never be able to appear here... And since I have appeared, I can only explain that the so-called danger is everyone. imagined."


    Hearing Yuan Tianyang say this, everyone believed it.


    In their opinion, Yuan Tianyang''s life is very precious, and it is impossible to take risks. Since Yuan Tianyang is here, it means that there is no danger.


    "Dare to ask your lord, who is the big man you''re talking about?" Zhang Sheng asked curiously, "Isn''t that the chief judge?"


    Perhaps, only the presiding judge standing at the top of the sky and space can possess such terrifying means.


    "The presiding judge? No, the presiding judge doesn''t have the ability either." Yuan Tianyang said indifferently: "As for his specific identity, I won''t say anything about him. If he did, he would die! Everyone, including me, would have to die."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone immediately gave up the idea of ??going to the bottom of it.


    Even the young and vigorous Zhang Sheng closed his mouth wisely.


    At this moment, the ghost space-time has completely become a real space-time, except that the energy fluctuations are stronger and the volume is larger. In essence, it seems to be no different from the Beilun space-time.


    With Yuan Tianyang''s words just now, and the ghost time and space completely transformed into a real time and space, everyone''s worries dissipated little by little.


    "Finally, I''ll give you one more piece of advice." Yuan Tianyang said, "Keep your curiosity in check, don''t get close to the time and space, although it is not dangerous to the Beilun time and space, but if you take the initiative to enter the time and space, you will make the big man unhappy and die. Don''t blame me for not reminding me."


    "Yes!" Barron and the others responded respectfully immediately.


    Yuan Tianyang waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go. Let''s continue patrolling."


    Barron nodded, then left the Void Ark with a group of patrollers.


    Yuan Tianyang put away the ark of nothingness, and then said to Wu Kun: "Is the agreement to protect Beilun time and space still counted?"


    "Of course." Wu Kun said calmly: "From now on, the grievances between you and me will be written off."


    Wu Kun''s voice fell, Yuan Tianyang immediately took out the karma stone and tested it on the spot.


    Through the comparison before and after, Yuan Tianyang found that his evil karma has indeed decreased, but compared with the huge total amount, it can be said to be a drop in the bucket. Obviously, even with Wu Kun''s forgiveness, the help in clearing his bad karma is very limited.


    "Hey, how many stupid things have I done all these years!" Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but patted his head, looking like he had a headache and trouble.


    Hearing this, Wu Kun''s eyes became a little weird, this Yuan Tianyang would actually admit that he had done a lot of stupid things?


    "What is this stone?" Wu Kun''s eyes fell on the karma stone.


    "The karma stone can test a person''s good karma and evil karma. Red light is evil karma, and blue light is good karma." Yuan Tianyang said frankly: "The big man once promised that if one day, my If the ratio of good karma to bad karma can reach ten to one, I will be allowed to serve him."


    Looking at the karma stone completely dominated by red light, Wu Kun''s mouth twitched slightly: "It looks like you still have to work hard."


    "Take your time, this is not something that can be accomplished overnight." Although Yuan Tianyang also felt very difficult, he still had confidence, "I believe that one day, I will do it."


    Put away the karma stone, Yuan Tianyang asked Wu Kun, "What''s your plan next?"


    Wu Kun frowned. Although he forgave Yuan Tianyang, he didn''t think he and Yuan Tianyang were familiar enough to talk about these things.


    "What are you trying to say?" Wu Kun stared at Yuan Tianyang, he was not stupid.


    "Okay, you saw it." Yuan Tianyang stopped circling, his expression became serious, and said, "I hope... you can come with me."


    Wu Kun''s expression remained unchanged: "Where to go?"


    "The exact location cannot be said for the time being." Yuan Tianyang hesitated for a moment, then shook his head.


    Wu Kun frowned, then said, "What are you going to do?"


    "Go see someone." Yuan Tianyang didn''t hide it this time.


    Wu Kun was silent, faintly realizing something.


    "That big man?" Wu Kun looked at Yuan Tianyang.


    "When you get to that place, you will naturally understand." Yuan Tianyang said: "I can''t say anything else, I can only tell you, go there, maybe you will get unimaginable opportunities! Even for Void Breakers, That opportunity, I am afraid, is also available but not sought after!"


    Wu Kun did not agree or refuse, but asked, "Why?"


    "Because you are a Void Breaker." Yuan Tianyang made no secret, "If you are just an ordinary rank nine immortal, or even a middle-level space-time master, I would not be able to take you to that place, after all, that place is nothing. Everyone is qualified to go, even me, it was a coincidence, and I paid a huge price..." Having said this, Yuan Tianyang shook his head with a wry smile.


    Perhaps because he felt that he had said enough, Yuan Tianyang stopped talking and said, "That''s all, you can take this as an invitation or an opportunity. If you agree, I will take you there. If you refuse, I will take you there. , I turn around and leave, and will not be entangled."


    "Now, please tell me your choice!"

 Chapter 1377： meet old friends

    Chapter 1377 Old friends meet


    "Can I bring a few more people?" Wu Kun asked, "You know these people too, just Barron and Zhang Sheng."


    Yuan Tianyang shook his head and said, "They don''t have the qualifications, and even if I took you there, I would take the risk. Although Void Breakers are rare, they may not be looked down upon by those people. Moreover, even if I promise to bring them, It''s too late, because you and I have to get there in a day."


    Barron and the others are patrollers. Even if they have something to leave, they must ask for leave in advance to report. They can only leave after obtaining the permission of their superiors and sending a replacement. Otherwise, even if there is no accident during the period, there is no Asura invasion. They will still be held accountable.


    "Alright then, I''ll go with you." Wu Kun gave Yuan Tianyang a deep look.


    His cultivation base has reached rank nine immortality, and he has mastered the power of creation. It is difficult to go further. He does not know what the opportunity mentioned by Yuan Tianyang is, but if there is any improvement in his cultivation base or strength Help, he doesn''t mind taking a trip with Yuan Tianyang.


    Seeing that Wu Kun agreed, Yuan Tianyang seemed to have expected it, and was not surprised at all.


    It doesn''t matter whether he is happy or not, he invited Wu Kun just to earn a favor. If Wu Kun can really join the Cang Qiong Academy, he might be able to say a few words to him in the future, and they can also take care of each other. But if Wu Kun is unwilling, he will not persuade too much.


    After all, he was willing to take Wu Kun over there. That was Wu Kun''s luck, but it wasn''t that he begged Wu Kun to go there.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s go." Yuan Tianyang took out the Ark of Nothingness again and injected a ray of space-time power. In an instant, the Ark of Nothingness expanded rapidly and stopped outside the Beilun space-time.


    Yuan Tianyang was the first to board the Ark of Nothingness. Wu Kun was about to board the boat when Barron and others in the distance noticed the movement here and rushed over.


    "Sir." Barron hesitated, "Are you leaving?"


    Wu Kun glanced at the many guards and said: "Beilun''s time-space crisis is resolved, and I don''t need to stay here. Just in time, Sir Yuan invited me to a place, saying that there is a rare opportunity..."


    Barron glanced at Yuan Tianyang and murmured in his heart, "Would Tiger Yuan be so kind?"


    But in front of Yuan Tianyang, he didn''t dare to say it.


    "Okay then, I wish you a smooth journey." Barron wanted to persuade Wu Kun to stay and not be fooled by Yuan Tianyang, but he didn''t have the courage.


    "Sir, you must come back often, we will always be waiting for you." Zhang Sheng said.


    The rest of the guards also said goodbye one after another, and expressed their respect and reluctance to Wu Kun.


    Soon, Wu Kun said goodbye to everyone in Beilun time and space, and then boarded the ark of nothingness.


    With a huge roar, the entire Ark of Nothingness suddenly became twisted, as if it entered the water from the water surface and entered another dimension. Then, the Ark of Nothingness disappeared, and in just a moment, it had completely left. The terrifying speed within the range that Barron and the others can perceive with their spiritual senses, I am afraid that only a top powerhouse like Yuan Tianji can surpass it.


    Wu Kun stood calmly in front of the window of the Ark of Nothingness, the outside world was blurred in his line of sight, as if he had not moved his position from beginning to end.


    Yuan Tianyang was lying on a chair, picked up a jug, took a sip, then wiped his mouth and said to Wu Kun, "Come and have a drink." While speaking, he took out another jug ??and threw it away. Xiang Wukun, "Don''t worry, this is new, no one has ever used it, and it''s very clean."


    Wu Kun took the jug, unscrewed the stopper, took a sip, and said, "What kind of wine is this?"


    "Qingxin wine, the name is quite vulgar, but the taste is first-class, it contains rare magic medicine, long-term drinking, it is of great benefit to the improvement of cultivation, and even can improve understanding. This wine, ordinary people can''t drink it, and can''t buy it. Since, even those low-level masters of time and space are not all affordable." Yuan Tianyang said with a hint of bragging, "How is it? It''s not bad, right?"


    "So good." Wu Kun raised his eyebrows, then took a sip, "It seems that I should drink more."


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t care and said, "Drink, drink whatever you want. If you can drink up the wine I treasured, even if you have the ability."


    Wu Kun was not polite, and immediately took a big gulp. After drinking the wine, he opened the box and said, "Speaking of which, this is the second time I have left Beilun Time and Space. Except for Shenxu Time and Space, I have not gone anywhere. However, I don¡¯t know when I will have the opportunity to walk around and see and see the heavens and the time and space.¡±


    "The time and space of these heavens are actually similar, and there is no difference in essence, only some are bigger, some are smaller, some are more expert, and some are backward." Yuan Tianyang shook his head and said: "I have been to countless Except for the seven special time and space, the rest of the time and space give me the same feeling."


    Wu Kun was noncommittal and said: "Actually, it doesn''t matter if I go or not in other time and space, but if there is a chance in Shenxu time and space, I still want to go again and get together with my teammates. Eight rounds of time and space are over, I don''t know how they are doing..."


    "Didn''t Shi Ming visit you?"


    "Listening to the captain, after all, it''s better to take a trip yourself." Wu Kun shook his head and said, "The captain is afraid that I will be worried, so I can pick up everything and say it. The real situation is not sure what it looks like, and the captain has been for a long time. I haven''t come, for such a long time, any accident may happen."


    There was a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Yuan Tianyang thought for a while and said, "As far as I know, in these eight rounds of time and space, Shi Ming and the others have indeed encountered Shura many times, but most of the time, those who attacked Shura were easily solved by them, and the real dangers were only two. Three times, I didn''t pay much attention to the specific situation, but the situation should not be very good, because the senior patrol team has changed a lot of new faces. As for the original players, some are still there, some... Maybe they have resigned from the patrol team. Possibly killed."


    He did not console Wu Kun, but told the truth.


    After all, Wu Kun has also been a senior patrolman, and he is used to seeing life and death, so he will not hurt the spring and the autumn.


    "I already guessed it." Wu Kun was not surprised, "I just don''t know how many of those teammates survived back then?"


    "Perhaps, it won''t be long before you will know." Yuan Tianyang looked through the Ark of Nothingness, looking at the vast nothingness, and said leisurely.


    Time passed quickly. When the huge figure of Shenxu Time and Space entered Yuan Tianyang''s line of sight, the fast-moving Ark of Nothingness quickly slowed down, and finally stopped steadily near the Shenxu Time and Space Outer Patrol Hall.


    When Wu Kun saw the Shenxu time and space, the memory deep in his mind was suddenly hooked out. He widened his eyes, and his calm face couldn''t hold back: "This is... Shenxu time and space?" He didn''t pay attention to the direction of the Ark of Nothingness. Until this moment, he realized that Yuan Tianyang actually took him to the Shenxu time and space, the place where he once shed blood and sweat, the battlefield that he was thinking about.


    Beilun Time and Space is his hometown, and Shenxu Time and Space, in a sense, can be said to be his second hometown.


    "Didn''t you miss your teammates?" Yuan Tianyang put away the Ark of Nothingness and smiled lightly: "Let''s go."


    I saw Yuan Tianyang taking the lead, flying towards the patrol hall.


    Wu Kun followed Yuan Tianyang in confusion, and was very surprised that the place Yuan Tianyang said was actually Shenxu Time and Space!


    The two approached the patrol hall. At the gate of the hall, a senior patrolman saw Yuan Tianyang and immediately stepped forward respectfully: "Master Yuan!"


    "Where''s your captain?" Yuan Tianyang asked directly.


    "Master Shi went on a patrol." When the senior patrolman replied, his eyes stopped on Wu Kun for a while, feeling a little familiar.


    Wu Kun stepped forward and looked at the senior patrolman with a smile: "Brother Yin, I disappeared in eight rounds of time and space, don''t you recognize me?"


    "You are..." Yin Fan, the senior patrolman stationed at the gate of the palace, couldn''t help but look at Wu Kun suspiciously. Hearing Wu Kun''s voice and looking at Wu Kun''s face, he felt more and more familiar. But I can''t remember it for a while.


    Wu Kun has changed too much, and the tempering of eight rounds of time and space is no longer the young and frivolous he used to be.


    Just when Wu Kun was about to report his name, a figure flashed in Yin Fan''s mind. He suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Wu Kun with some doubt: "You are Wu Kun!?" Surprised, unexpected, and more hesitate.


    "What? Wu Kun!" In the patrol hall, several senior patrolmen who were resting heard Yin Fan''s exclamation. One of them bounced up instantly, and with a flicker of his figure, he appeared at the door of the hall, "Oh, Where is Wu Kun!"


    The other senior patrolmen also walked out of the hall one after another. Although they had never seen Wu Kun, they had heard Wu Kun''s name too many times.


    "Haha, Big Brother Gao Lin!" Wu Kun''s eyes fell on the first senior patrolman to rush out, and his smile grew even brighter.


    "It''s really you, Xiao Kunzi!" Gao Lin was very excited, and when he didn''t pay attention, he also called out Wu Kun''s nickname, "I can''t see through your cultivation, could it be that Yuan Hu... uh." He Yu Yu Guang Sweep saw Yuan Tianyang, and the words stopped abruptly.


    Yuan Tianyang gave him a stern look, and then urged Wu Kun: "Wu Kun, hurry up, I don''t have so much time to waste here."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be delayed for a quarter of an hour at most." Wu Kun said.


    Gao Lin breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Wu Kun up and down, and said, "Eight rounds of time and space are gone, Xiao Wu, you have changed so much, if you meet outside, I can''t be sure that you are you." He really couldn''t believe it. The thing is, Yuan Tianyang actually kept his promise and lifted the seal of Wu Kun''s cultivation.


    "By the way, what about our other teammates back then?" Wu Kun asked, "What about Big Brother Zhang and Big Brother Lin Dong?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Yin Fan and Gao Lin changed slightly.


    Wu Kun thought for a moment: "What happened to them?"


    "Our group of senior patrolmen...except me, Gao Lin, Jing Anran, and Master Shi..." Yin Fan took a deep breath and said in a heavy tone: "All dead!" You know, the senior patrol team is organized The number of people is different from the ordinary patrol team. The advanced patrol team is full of 20 people. That is to say, only five of the senior patrol team before the eight rounds of time and space survived, and the rest died in battle. .


    In eight rounds of time and space, fifteen people fell, and on average, nearly two people fell in each round of time and space.


    Wu Kun was silent, he came with anticipation, but what greeted him was such a cruel truth.


    Fortunately, he was already mentally prepared, but it wasn''t that he couldn''t accept it.


    "I''m still thinking, if there is a chance, I''ll invite them to drink." Wu Kun sighed with sadness in his voice, "Lin Dong had the best relationship with me back then, and taught me a lot of things... Unexpected."


    For a while, the atmosphere became a little depressed.


    ¡ª


    is a bit sloppy, first use the side line to overdo it, and then start the main story after thinking about it tomorrow.

 Chapter 1378： arrival

    Chapter 1378 Arrival


    Wu Kun was able to achieve today''s achievements, Lin Dong has a lot of credit, he has been thinking about when he will come to Shenxu Time and Space, thank Lin Dong.


    "From the day I joined the patrol hall, I should understand that bloodshed and sacrifice are inevitable." Yin Fan said in a low voice.


    Gao Lin nodded and said, "Compared to those mortals who turned into a pile of loess in less than a hundred years, I''ve been fortunate too much... Even if I die in battle, I''ll have no regrets in waiting."


    They have served as senior patrollers longer than Wu Kun, and they are more able to appreciate the fragility of life and the cruelty of reality.


    At this time, Shi Ming and two senior patrolmen flew in from afar. They saw Yin Fan gathered at the gate of the temple from a distance, and could not help but ask, "Why are you blocking the gate?"


    Yuan Tianyang turned around, his eyes fell on Shi Ming, and said, "It''s just right, you''re back too, let''s get together first."


    Just when Shi Ming didn''t know why, Wu Kun also turned around and smiled at Shi Ming: "Captain, I''m back."


    Shi Ming paused and looked at Wu Kun in surprise: "Brother Wu Kun!"


    His figure flashed in an instant, came to Wu Kun, looked up and down, and then said in shock, "Your cultivation level..."


    "Master Yuan lifted the seal on my cultivation base, and I was lucky enough to break through to rank nine immortality." Wu Kun smiled.


    He did not mention the identity of the Void Breaker, nor did he mention the power of creation.


    "Okay!" Shi Ming''s eyes lit up, very happy, he patted Wu Kun''s shoulder: "These eight rounds of time and space, you have not been in vain! Nine rounds of immortality, this time and space of the heavens, under the master of time and space, you are also considered The last master!" He felt happy for Wu Kun, eight rounds of time and space, his little brother, finally made it out.


    "Under the Lord of Time and Space?" Yuan Tianyang sneered, "You must have underestimated Wu Kun."


    Wu Kun interjected: "I''m here this time to see you. Although it''s a pity that Brother Lin Dong and the others have fallen, but fortunately, Captain and Brother Yin, you all survived..."


    "Yin Fan and the others told you?" Shi Ming was startled, then smiled bitterly: "I wanted to keep hiding it from you, these guys are really..."


    "Don''t worry, Captain, I, Wu Kun, are not that vulnerable." Wu Kun shook his head and said, "Actually, I had doubts about what you said when you came to see me before. I know you don''t want to make me sad, so I didn''t expose it either... Forget it, let''s not talk about the past, but Brother Lin Dong and their family, did the captain go to see it?"


    Shi Ming pretended to be displeased: "Who do you take me for? I''m their captain anyway. If something happened to them, how could I ignore their family members?"


    Wu Kun breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I have already brought their families to Tianhen time and space, arranged a place for them to stay, and left them a spirit stone." Shi Ming said seriously: "Every once in a while, I will go to see them, do the math. Time, in half a year, I have to see them again."


    Yin Fan said: "I can prove this, the captain took almost 90% of his salary to settle the families of those deceased teammates, Gao Lin and I, with limited ability, and also donated half of the salary... and we These new teammates donated at least 30% of their salary."


    Hearing this, Wu Kun looked at Shi Ming with admiration: "Captain, you''ve worked hard."


    Shi Ming laughed and didn''t care: "It''s just doing some things within your ability, what hardships are you talking about?"


    On the other hand, Yuan Tianyang''s eyes lit up after hearing their conversation, and thought to himself, "No wonder their good karma is so high!" He originally thought that all the good karma of Shi Ming and others came from killing Shura, but now it seems that , beheading Shura only accounted for part of the good karma.


    "That." Yuan Tianyang walked over with an expressionless face, then took out a ring and said, "Keep this thing away."


    Shi Ming was startled.


    "There are a lot of spirit stones in this ring. I donated it to the families of the guards who died in battle." Yuan Tianyang seemed to want to maintain his usual ruthless and domineering image, and he stuffed the ring into Shi Ming''s hands. , Shi Ming can''t refuse at all, "If you hand over this thing to them, say that I, Yuan Tianyang, sent it."


    Everyone was a little confused, what is this operation?


    Donate, just donate, why stress that you, Yuan Hu, gave it?


    At the same time, they didn''t understand, when did Tiger Yuan become so kind?


    I apologized to them before and prepared gifts for them. Later, I went to give Wu Kun access to the seal of cultivation, and now I donate spirit stones to the families of the guards who died in battle. The guards were stunned.


    Is this really Tiger Yuan?


    Shi Ming was also a little confused, but he didn''t have the courage to refuse Yuan Tianyang, so he could only bite the bullet and accept, "Then I''ll say thank you to Sir Yuan on their behalf!"


    "You don''t need to thank me, and you don''t have to think about repaying me. I don''t care about these." Yuan Tianyang said lightly: "You just need to let them remember, always remember, I, Yuan Tianyang, helped them, that''s enough."


    These words made everyone puzzled.


    Asking others to remember your kindness without asking for anything in return, what does this mean?


    "Okay, Wu Kun, we are running out of time, if we don''t leave, we will miss it." Yuan Tianyang urged.


    Wu Kun was a little reluctant, but still said to Shi Ming and others: "Captain, Brother Yin, Brother Gao Lin, and everyone, I''ll take my leave first."


    "Where are you going?" Shi Ming frowned and glanced at Yuan Tianyang from the corner of his eye, worried for Wu Kun.


    "You shouldn''t know, it''s better not to ask." Yuan Tianyang narrowed his eyes slightly, a little unkind.


    Wu Kun smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing, not a bad thing."


    Shi Ming was silent for a while, and said, "Well, you pay attention to safety."


    "With me by his side, he is the safest!" Yuan Tianyang said lightly.


    The senior patrol team couldn''t help but complain: "You are the biggest danger factor!"


    Just as Yuan Tianyang was about to take Wu Kun away, he suddenly thought of something, stared at Shi Ming and said, "I don''t want anyone to know that I have been to the Shenxu time and space, no matter who it is, even if it is the headquarters of the patrol hall or the people of the trial. , and don''t reveal my whereabouts, do you understand what I mean?"


    Shi Ming was startled, looking at Yuan Tianyang''s serious expression, he didn''t dare to say no.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Yuan Tianyang stopped staying and left the patrol hall with Wu Kun.


    patrolling outside the hall, Yuan Tianyang suddenly released a majestic power of time and space, covering himself and Wu Kun, the two figures flickered and disappeared completely, even Shi Ming could not see where he went.


    After a few breaths, Yuan Tianyang and Wu Kun entered the Shenxu space and time at the same time. Their speed was extremely fast, and they passed the long river in an instant. Those ordinary patrollers couldn''t even catch their silhouettes, and they didn''t even know that someone passed by them. , just inexplicably set off a time ripple, making them puzzled, thinking that there was a problem at a certain time node, and hurried to check the situation.


    "arrive."


    Yuan Tianyang stopped at the time when he came to the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Wu Kun has a hint of anticipation in his eyes: "Is it here?"


    "Go, go down." Yuan Tianyang immediately passed through the time barrier and entered the turbulent flow of time and space.


    When his figure flickered again, he finally reached the end, the wasteland.


    "It''s so lively." Wu Kun looked at the boundless creatures around him in surprise. Such a grand event is impossible to see in Beilun time and space. Even though Shenxu time and space have declined and the number of masters has dropped sharply, there are still several legendary heroes. , The number of detached people and true gods is far more than those of medium time and space and low-level time and space. "But compared to the eight rounds of time and space, Shen Xu''s time and space seem to have not fallen, and the overall strength has dropped too much..."


    Yuan Tianyang did not communicate with him immediately, but observed the surrounding situation. After a while, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, it is not too late."


    The Enrollment Assessment of Cang Qiong College has not started yet.


    "Master Yuan, can you speak now?" Wu Kun was moved and asked, "What is the so-called opportunity? Who are you going to take me to see?" Understand, but he doesn''t remember any big man here, "Could it be the mysterious master of time and space who suddenly rose?"


    "It''s not him." Yuan Tianyang said lightly: "He doesn''t have that qualification."


    Of course, Yuan Tianyang knew the person Wu Kun was talking about, because he was the first disciple trained by the judge, and now he has cultivated to rank nine immortality. In addition, he has the bonus of medium time and space, and has the power of creation. The horror of its combat power is close to the trial deacon. If he gives that person some time, Yuan Tianyang has no doubts, that person can definitely surpass the trial deacon and even replace the three trial directors.


    Each of the nine disciples under the chief judge''s sect is invincible. Even his elder brother Yuan Tianji is full of praise for these nine arrogances, believing that their potential is not inferior to his own, and even more powerful in some respects. for stunning performance.


    After thinking about it, Yuan Tianyang said: "I don''t dare to say anything before I get the permission of the lord, but since I brought you here, I should let you know something."


    After a pause, Yuan Tianyang continued: "Today is the day when an academy holds an admissions assessment, and I brought you here because I hope you can join this academy... As long as you can join this academy and get the approval of the big man, then It''s a huge opportunity! To be honest, if the big man didn''t look down on me, this opportunity wouldn''t be your turn at all..."


    "Academy?" Wu Kun was stunned, "But I remember that the Holy Court seems to be in the Sky Mark time and space. Could it be that the Holy Court moved when my cultivation base was sealed?"


    "Who told you it was the Holy Court?" Yuan Tianyang rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Comparing the Holy Court with the Sky Academy, it''s not a fart!" He accidentally said the name of the Sky Academy, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t bear it He patted his forehead, "Forget it, you will know sooner or later anyway, so it''s okay to tell you, this academy is called Cang Qiong Academy, as long as you can join Cang Qiong Academy and get the approval of that big man, you may even have a chance in the future. Beyond my brother!"


    "Your brother?" Wu Kun was a little surprised, "You mean, Lord Yuan Tianji?"


    "Besides him, do I have any other brothers?" Yuan Tianyang pouted and said, "I''ll give you the chance. It''s up to you whether you can seize the opportunity or not!"


    Wu Kun took a deep breath and said, "I will do my best."


    He glanced around and saw the endless creatures, and couldn''t help but feel a little emotional: "Speaking of which, although I have accepted disciples and taught others, I have never been an academy tutor, so I have some expectations."


    "No." Yuan Tianyang shook his head at Wu Kun.


    "What?" Wu Kun didn''t quite understand.


    "I mean..." Yuan Tianyang pointed to the wasteland and said, "I will let you participate in the admissions assessment! Attention, it is the admissions assessment!"


    Wu Kun was sluggish for a moment.


    "I''m a student, not a mentor." Yuan Tianyang said very solemnly: "Only in this way, the probability of you joining the Sky Academy will be higher."

 Chapter 1379： The examination begins, the curtain opens

    Chapter 1379 The assessment begins, the curtain opens


    "Student?" Wu Kun once thought he had auditory hallucinations.


    Even in the Holy Court, his cultivation base and his identity as a Void Breaker are enough to serve as a mentor, but now, Yuan Tianyang actually asked him to participate in the admissions assessment and become a student?


    "It is necessary to be so... so..." Wu Kun couldn''t understand, "Is it so exaggerated?"


    Yuan Tianyang said indifferently: "What a mentor needs is not only a high level of self-cultivation, but also an understanding of cultivation, as well as an ability to express beyond ordinary people, etc., and the mentor of the Sky Academy, the requirements will only be higher than this. The Holy Court may It will depend on your identity as a Void Breaker, allowing you to serve as a mentor, even if you are not happy, but here is the Sky Academy, your status as a Void Breaker will not have too many bonus points, if your ability is not good, even if No matter how high your cultivation base is, even if you are a Void Breaker, it will be difficult for you to get their approval."


    Wu Kun frowned: "The requirements are so strict?"


    "Where do you think Cang Qiong Academy is? Anyone can join?" Yuan Tianyang sneered, "I''m not afraid to tell you, I asked to join, but was mercilessly rejected... You think, except Po Xu Apart from the status of the author, how much stronger are you than me?"


    Yuan Tianyang is a low-level master of time and space, no matter how confident Wu Kun is, he would not dare to say that he is stronger than Yuan Tianyang.


    But hearing Yuan Tianyang say this, Wu Kun was still a little surprised: "Even you were rejected?"


    "Don''t be surprised." Yuan Tianyang said calmly: "Don''t talk about me, the Lord of the Middle Time and Space is here. If you can''t meet the requirements of the adult, you will be rejected. So, just in case, I will let you. Participate in the admissions assessment. If the adult really likes you, he will take the initiative to promote you as a tutor even if you don''t say it."


    After a pause, Yuan Tianyang said again: "Compared to becoming a mentor, it is much easier to become a student. At least, with your talent and personality, you shouldn''t have much problem with passing the admissions assessment."


    Wu Kun can become a void breaker and control the power of creation, which itself is an indirect proof.


    "Okay, I understand." Wu Kun did not resist becoming a student. He was just a little surprised. Now that he understands the situation clearly, he readily agrees to Yuan Tianyang''s proposal, "Master Yuan considers this for me. , If I don''t know what''s wrong, I can''t say it."


    Hearing this, Wu Kun finally showed a smile on his face.


    Is he thinking about Wu Kun like this just out of kindness?


    Obviously not!


    He is just for the hope that someone will be able to speak for him in front of the dean in the future and join the Sky Academy.


    If it wasn''t like that, how could he be so busy?


    At this moment, the endless creatures around them all shut their mouths because of the arrival of Yuan Tianyang and Wu Kun. Everyone is very afraid of this mysterious ninth-order powerhouse, and even Fei Kundu, who was clamoring to take the first exam before, He shut his mouth obediently, not daring to say a word.


    Everyone waited silently. Tianjiao from all fields regarded each other as competitors. Among them, three were unanimously considered to be the most threatening, one was the dog person Bai Kun, one was the third son of the Lu family, Lu Yan, and the other was The third son of Longzu, Ao Lin, among them Fei Kun and Ao Lin, are legendary seeds who have been famous for many years, and are regarded as the top talents in the Immortal Realm. Bilu, accumulated and unstoppable.


    Of course, the recognized number one genius of the young generation in Xianyu is not Fei Kun, nor Ao Lin, nor Lu Yan, but Nian Yue!


    Nian Yue is the undisputed number one genius of the young immortal realm, but he has already left the immortal realm and joined the sky college, so his existence is not regarded as a threat to everyone, nor is he regarded by everyone for competitors.


    Among the many geniuses, in addition to Wei Kun, there are also some remarkable talents, most of them are from the immortal realm, and there are people from the four realms, but there are only a handful of them, such as Leng Wuyan from the northern realm, Su Rui and others, in terms of cultivation and strength, they are naturally inferior to those true gods, but in terms of talent, they are not necessarily worse than those geniuses in the fairyland, and I am afraid that only a few people like Fei Kun can overwhelm them.


    As for the original detachment giants and detachment kings in the northern realm, most of them have already perished in the battle with Cang Qiong College. The newly born detachment giants and detachment kings are still a bit immature compared to the older generation. To stand out among the many geniuses is as difficult as reaching the sky.


    After all, even the long-established Tianjiao like Su Rui and Leng Wuyan are not sure to pass the admissions assessment.


    Just when everyone''s mind was surging, a special life form appeared on the edge of the barren barrier, which seemed to be nothing but reality, and then, a teenager also passed through the barrier of the barren domain and stood in the special form of life. beside.


    Seeing those two figures, hundreds of millions of souls could no longer contain their excitement, and their breathing began to rush. The long-awaited admissions assessment is finally about to begin!


    "Master Yuan?" When the two figures appeared, Wu Kun clearly felt Yuan Tianyang''s emotional change, and he could even see a hint of respect in Yuan Tianyang''s eyes, as if the other party needed Yuan Tianyang to flatter and please him. .


    Yuan Tianyang coughed dryly, calmed down a little, and said, "Be serious, the admissions assessment should start soon."


    "What''s so special about these two...?" Wu Kun''s eyes fell on Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang, a legendary hero, one immortal, looking at the sky and space, such creatures abound, except for Xiaoxie''s form. Special, not like a living being, he really couldn''t see anything else special.


    He actually wanted to say: "That''s it? This is the Cang Qiong Academy that Master Yuan boasted about?"


    But this is too crazy, he can''t say it, and he hasn''t seen anyone else in the Sky Academy, so it''s too early to evaluate it now.


    "Don''t underestimate them." Yuan Tianyang said solemnly: "Although they are not strong, they are not as simple as you think."


    Wu Kun didn''t doubt Yuan Tianyang''s words, he was just curious, what secrets did Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang hide, so that Yuan Tianyang''s attitude towards them was so awe?


    After all, if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, it would be hard to imagine that a low-level master of time and space with a deep background would be so in awe of a legendary hero and a one-turn immortal, the identities between the two seem to be reversed General.


    During Wu Kun''s curious speculation, Xiaoxie''s voice slowly sounded: "Master has an order, the admissions assessment starts now, and those who participate in the assessment can enter the wasteland."


    Its eyes stopped on Yuan Tianyang for a while, and it was unbearable, but it did not dare to delay the admissions assessment, so after the announcement, it immediately returned to the wasteland and returned to the master.


    When Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang left, hundreds of millions of living beings outside the wasteland suddenly boiled up. Even if they were afraid of Yuan Tianyang, a mysterious ninth-order powerhouse, they could not restrain their inner excitement. They rushed to the wasteland for the first time. At this moment, they did not care about the existence of Yuan Tianyang and Wu Kun. In their eyes, there was only Cang Qiong Academy, only the admissions assessment, and they could no longer tolerate others.


    "So many people came to participate in the admissions assessment?" Wu Kun was a little stunned.


    "Let''s go." Yuan Tianyang said to Wu Kun.


    The two of them mingled in the crowd, flocking to the wasteland along with the crowd.


    As soon as he entered the wasteland, Yuan Tianyang once again saw the huge city that almost traverses the wasteland: Yucheng!


    "This...this is a city?" After seeing that huge city, Wu Kun could no longer keep his calm, his tone was shocking, "There is such a huge city in this space and time?" You know, After a period of growth, the wasteland has expanded a lot, and Yucheng occupies nearly half of the wasteland, which shows how huge it is.


    This is an unformed time and space, not a world. Even if this time and space are unformed, it is not comparable to a world, not even the top-level True God Realm.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be shocked when they saw Yucheng for the first time, even Yuan Tianyang was no exception.


    Moreover, this time Yucheng is bigger than last time. No matter how huge the wasteland becomes, Yucheng seems to be able to grow with it, there is no limit.


    Just as everyone was shocked, an ethereal voice sounded: "The second admissions assessment is expected to recruit 1,000 students. There is only one way to pass the assessment, and that is to pass the 100-level illusion test. The first 1,000 people to pass the level. , will become the third generation of students of the Cang Qiong Academy, and those who pass the customs later, although they can join the Cang Qiong Academy, they can get a real artifact to encourage them."


    A faint voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    The rewards of the assessment made everyone extremely pleasantly surprised, and the way of the assessment also made everyone feel the pressure.


    Surprise comes from the real artifact. For the people under the legendary hero, the value of the real artifact needs to be said.


    As for the pressure, it comes from the fantasy test itself.


    No one knows what is in the fantasy test. The unknown makes people feel more difficult to control.


    In the crowd, Wu Kun heard this voice, and he couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the direction of Yucheng city gate. Above the city gate, a phantom figure stood in the sky, Wu Kun''s pupils shrank, and the man''s cultivation base, he actually saw well.


    "Who is that?" Wu Kun asked solemnly.


    "He is the big man I said." Yuan Tianyang raised his head, looked up at the figure, and even had a frenzy in his eyes, "As long as you get his approval, Wu Kun, your future achievements will definitely not be inferior to my brother! This is your opportunity and the only opportunity, you must seize it, otherwise, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life!"


    Wu Kun was taken aback: "Is he that big man?"


    He couldn''t imagine that such a big man would personally preside over the admissions assessment of a small Sky Academy.


    Shouldn''t a character like be like the judges, far away from the mortal world and overlooking all living beings?


    At the same time, a neat and respectful voice sounded in Wu Kun''s ear: "Master Dean!"


    Countless creatures were screaming wildly, including Yuan Tianyang. It seemed that in front of that mysterious young man, Yuan Tianyang was just an ordinary member of the crowd, and he was no different from the rest.


    "I really don''t understand, why would such a big man waste time in a small academy?" Wu Kun shook his head secretly. So far, apart from the mysterious dean, he has not encountered too many powerful people. Characters, it seems that the Cang Qiong Academy has no other characters except the dean. "In order to enjoy the beliefs of all the people? There shouldn''t be such a bad taste in such a big person, right?"


    Wu Kun''s heart was fluctuating, but he was generally calm.


    He has not yet integrated into the circle of Void Breakers, but before he knows it, he already has a faint pride of belonging to Void Breakers.


    "Remember, the city gate of Yucheng is the entrance to the illusion. The passers-by will also come out from the city gate." When the hundreds of millions of creatures were a little quieter, Zhang Yu''s voice sounded again, "I announce that the assessment will be conducted. Official start! Time, twelve hours! Start timing now!"


    As soon as Zhang Yu''s voice fell, a figure in the crowd suddenly turned into a streamer. Before everyone could react, he teleported towards Yucheng City Gate. At the same time, his voice also resounded. : "This is number one, I''ve decided on it!"


    Longzu, Emperor Lu, and Emperor Yuwa did not hesitate, teleported quickly, and with flickering silhouettes, they approached the city gate with extreme speed, leaving behind the bark who had reacted first.


    Countless Tianjiao, like a tide, flocked to Yucheng City Gate.

 ~： Ask for leave

    The update has been unstable recently, and the old house is really helpless. Two months ago, my grandfather left, and the old house was delayed for a lot of time because of this. It has only been two months, and my grandmother is about to die. The old house has been back to her hometown for a long time, and she has been with her old man. I thought she could last for half a month and a month. I didn''t expect that the tumor had deteriorated rapidly this week, and the morphine was no longer in pain. Howling, howling, howling, struggling feebly, the old house is uncomfortable, every sound is uncomfortable,,, when my grandfather left early, before the old house was born, my grandfather left, I have never experienced the feeling of the death of a loved one, grandpa The departure of the old house is a blow to the old house. Now that my grandma has arrived at this time, the old house has always been an emotionally restrained person, and he is not good at expressing his emotions. The old house does not cry. When my grandfather left, the old house did not cry, but in my heart The pain, there is really nowhere to vent. . . I remember that my grandmother''s body was still in good condition. When my grandfather left, my grandmother went to his funeral, but in a blink of an eye, my grandmother also collapsed. It was too sudden. Yes, I force myself to write, but I can''t. . . I don''t want to talk about it, the old house doesn''t want to say more. All I can do now is to send my grandma off for the last ride. That''s it, ask for a leave, and then fill in the hole slowly after sending my grandma away. In fact, the old house should have asked for leave a long time ago. I just don''t want to vent too much emotions to readers, and I don''t want to delay writing and everyone because of this. In this respect, Lao Zhai is indeed not a qualified author, sorry.

 Chapter 1380： compete

    Chapter 1380 Competition


    Longzu, Emperor Lu, and Emperor Yuwa were like three streams of light.


    During the teleportation, Emperor Lu was greatly surprised: "Longzu, didn''t you say you want to participate in the tutor assessment? Why did you come to participate in the student assessment?"


    "I thought about it carefully, the instructor''s assessment is not very secure, or the student''s assessment is easier." Long Zu responded calmly, "Don''t talk about me, didn''t you also participate in the student''s assessment yourself?"


    There are too many uncertain factors in the instructor''s assessment, and Longzu doesn''t want to take risks.


    Di Lu pouted: "I didn''t say I was going to participate in the tutor assessment."


    After a pause, Emperor Lu looked at Emperor Yuwa again: "Emperor Yuwa, you didn''t even look down on the instructor at the beginning, why are you now participating in the student assessment?"


    Emperor Yuwa was expressionless: "It was back then, and now is now."


    "You..." Before Lu Di could finish speaking, the three figures passed through Yucheng City Gate almost indiscriminately and entered the illusion.


    Seeing Longzu and the three passing through Yucheng City Gate in an instant, Fei Kun''s forward figure couldn''t help but stagnate, and then he gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice: "The legendary hero of the dignified, who came to **** the student quota with us, don''t you have to show your face! "


    His goal is to take the first place. Now that the three legendary heroes have joined, it has made it more difficult for him to compete for the first place.


    In an instant, Fei Kun also passed through Yucheng City Gate and entered the fantasy world.


    Compared with Fei Kun, Ao Lin, Lu Yan and the others didn¡¯t say a word of nonsense. When Fei Kun just entered the fantasy world, the two passed through Yucheng city gate one after another, and their figures disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    In addition, there are many true gods of the Immortal Realm, the younger generation, the older generation, no one can resist the temptation to become a student of the Sky Academy.


    Even the old patriarchs of the Lu family, Lu Lingkong, Dragon Emperor Aolan and other old guys are eager to try to win a place as a student of the Sky Academy.


    Watching the old monsters who have been famous for countless years pass through the city gate one after another, hundreds of millions of creatures are a little dumbfounded.


    For a long time, they thought that these big guys were just here to watch the fun, but who knows, in a blink of an eye, these big guys have become their competitors!


    "It''s too shameless!" Countless creatures scolded in their hearts, "They are so old, they have been famous for countless years, and they are still fighting with us!"


    Although everyone hates Baikun, they have to admit that Baikun''s words are too right, these big guys are too shameless!


    But they never thought about it. Compared with the younger and lower-level creatures in the crowd, they also belong to the level of old monsters...


    "Leng Wuyan." Su Rui looked at Leng Wuyan not far away and said, "If you can pass the 100-level illusion test, I can consider agreeing to be your Taoist companion."


    Leng Wuyan''s eyelids trembled, and just as he was about to speak, Su Rui''s figure turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    "Who cares about you?" Leng Wuyan was silent for a while, and then hummed, but when he hummed, his figure flickered, constantly teleporting towards the Yucheng city gate, and the speed was more amazing than ever. , as if the small universe erupted, even those creatures who were also detached from the king, desperately teleporting and accelerating, were a bit slower than him.


    In just over a dozen breaths, almost all the true gods, including the three legendary heroes, entered the fantasy world.


    Overwhelming, densely packed detached people, like a tide, rushed towards Yucheng City Gate, from Yucheng City Gate, extending to the outside of the wasteland, as if the detached people of the entire time and space were gathered here.


    "Go, Wu Kun, I believe that the illusion assessment should not be able to stop you." Yuan Tianyang patted Wu Kun''s shoulder.


    Wu Kun was silent for a while, with a hint of hesitation in his eyes: "Do you really want to compete with these weak creatures for student places?"


    He is a rank nine immortal, and he is a Void Breaker, but now he has to compete with a group of weak detached people, true gods, and legendary heroes for the student quota. He is somewhat unable to cross the threshold in his heart.


    "If you are satisfied with your current achievements, you can refrain from fighting." Yuan Tianyang said calmly: "Anyway, I gave you the opportunity. It is up to you to seize the opportunity or not."


    Satisfy?


    Of course, Wu Kun will not be satisfied with his current achievements. He is still young, at least, compared to those masters of time and space, and those immortals of the older generation, he is still very young. If the future stops forever at Rank Nine Immortality, he will be somewhat can not imagine.


    "If that''s the case, let''s fight." Wu Kun breathed a sigh of relief, and then stepped on the soles of his feet, as if ignoring the spatial distance, the figure appeared directly at the gate of Yucheng City, and the next moment, he directly passed through the city door into the fantasy world.


    He has not considered the issue of failure, nor the issue of ranking. Either he does not participate in the assessment. Once he participates, he will definitely go all out. As for the result, it is not under his control. He can only do his best and try his best. do the best.


    Outside the city gate, Wu Kun''s actions shocked countless creatures: "Nine... ninth-order powerhouse?"


    The legendary ninth-order powerhouse also came to participate in the admissions assessment?


    At this moment, countless creatures have their brains shut down.


    ¡­


    The gate of Yucheng is so huge that it can accommodate hundreds of millions of people to pass through at the same time.


    Even so, the creatures who came to participate in the student assessment took a quarter of an hour to fully enter the fantasy world.


    Wu Kun, Longzu, Emperor Lu, Emperor Yuwa, Fei Kun, Ao Lin, Lu Yan, Lu Lingkong, Lu Yan, Ao Lan, etc., except for Wu Kun, the mysterious ninth-order powerhouse, the turbulent flow of time and space is common. Almost without exception, the characters who can be named have participated in the admissions assessment, but the most numerous ones are the detached ones, including the detached kings and detached giants from the Immortal Realm and the Sifang Realm.


    The entire time and space are turbulent, and more than 80% of the strong are gathered here.


    The defense of the major realms and worlds of time and space turbulence is at the most empty moment!


    If the five evil kings and the five evil spirit clans take this opportunity to invade the worlds, they will definitely achieve amazing results. Unfortunately, they have already been killed and dare not leave their respective territories.


    If Zhang Yu had malicious intentions and moved a little in the illusion, he would be able to kill them all in one go, instantly obliterating more than 80% of the powerhouses with time and space turbulence.


    Over Yucheng, Zhang Yu glanced at the direction Yucheng was facing. There were still sparse detached people standing there. Compared with the number of people participating in the assessment, it was insignificant, but it was not less than 100 million, and some of them were mixed. The true gods, obviously, these people do not intend to participate in the admissions assessment. They are either accompanying their relatives or friends, or simply joining in the fun. Those who really want to participate in the admissions assessment have all entered the fantasy world.


    I saw a space fluctuation suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Yu, and the next moment, a huge space crack appeared.


    The eyes of the powerful outsiders were all attracted.


    Behind the space crack, a transparent independent space passed through the space crack and docked beside Zhang Yu.


    In that independent space, there are densely packed weak and small creatures. Their aura fluctuations are too weak. Some of them are even in the Awakening Realm, and the most powerful ones are barely able to reach the Transcendence Realm. It is said that it is no different from the ants, but with the protection of an independent space, the violent space-time energy is completely blocked from the independent space and has no effect on them.


    The powerhouses outside the domain are puzzled, and they don''t understand the purpose of the dean''s move.


    "I will reduce the difficulty of your assessment, but whether you can pass the assessment depends on your good fortune."


    Zhang Yu''s voice fell, and the independent space was instantly pushed towards the Yucheng city gate. The next moment, the entire independent space passed through the city gate, and the hundreds of millions of creatures inside also disappeared from the sight of the powerful outsiders.


    "That is¡­"


    "Aboriginal creatures in the real **** realm of the wilderness!"


    "unfair!"


    "Although I didn''t plan to participate in the admissions assessment, these aboriginal creatures have no influence on me, but I still have to say, this is not fair! Most of these ants are not even in the Spiritual Rotation Realm. What qualifications are there to participate in the admissions assessment?"


    "It''s enough to let them participate in the admissions assessment, but it''s really unfair to reduce the difficulty of their assessment!"


    Zhang Yu''s actions made the outsiders feel dissatisfied.


    But Zhang Yu''s seemingly calm gaze swept over, making all the extraterritorial powerhouses shudder, dripping with cold sweat, and instantly closed their mouths.


    At this time, Xiaoxie said coldly: "Just because Xianyu once discriminated and oppressed the Sifang Realm, the master gave you the opportunity to participate in the admissions assessment, which is already the greatest gift to you. Swallow it clean and still want to participate in the admissions assessment? Dream about it!"


    Hearing Xiaoxie''s words, the powerhouses outside the realm were even more frightened and trembling, this is a real evil king!


    "I''ll be honest with this king. I''ll provoke this king. Believe it or not, this king will swallow you all in one bite!" Xiaoxie''s voice made the foreign powerhouses feel like falling into an ice cellar. , I am afraid that this lawless evil king will really swallow them.


    Xiaoqiang adored his face: "Brother Xiaoxie is so majestic!"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Xie smiled proudly: "I am the great Xiao Xie!"


    Yuan Tianyang stood aside, thinking of the dozens of sealed Shura from the trial meeting, hesitating whether to take them out now and give them to Xiaoxie.


    Zhang Yu ignored this farce, and didn''t even bother to explain anything. He turned around and faced Yucheng, his eyes passed through the city gate, as if he could clearly see the scenes in the fantasy world.


    The powerhouses outside the realm dare not talk about the aboriginal creatures of the real **** realm in the wilderness, and they have turned their attention to the city gate of Yucheng. Unfortunately, none of them can see through the city gate, nor can they see the scene behind the city gate. , I don''t know what the creatures in the fantasy world are going through.


    "Let''s wait until the admissions assessment is over." Yuan Tianyang hesitated again and again, and finally gave up his plan to send Shura immediately. Although he knew that he had a bad impression on the dean, he felt that it could be saved, even if It can''t be saved, and it can''t deepen the Master Dean''s disgust for him.


    "My main goal now is to improve good karma and eliminate bad karma. I can''t put the cart before the horse." Although Yuan Tianyang is domineering and ruthless, he is not stupid.


    He knows exactly what his goal is, and bribing Xiaoxie can only add to the icing on the cake at best. The real focus is karma.


    In the wasteland, everyone stared at Yucheng, but their eyes were erratic, obviously they had their own thoughts in their hearts.


    Over Yucheng City Gate, Zhang Yu watched for a while, then suddenly waved his palm, once again attracting the attention of the powerhouses from outside the region.


    Under the gazes of countless eyes, a light suddenly lit up over Yucheng. The light covered most of Yucheng and looked extremely huge. Before everyone could figure out what the light was, the light suddenly turned into a transparent light. The curtain, like a curtain hanging in the Nine Heavens, above the curtain, the words flashing light quickly condensed.


    That¡¯s¡­ ranking!


    "It''s a ranking!" Countless people exclaimed.


    The light curtain was too big, and all the examiners had their names on it, and none of them fell.


    No one knows how the dean did it, and no one knows why the dean knew the names of all the examiners. Everyone''s eyes were firmly attracted by the huge light curtain, and they didn''t want to think about other things. The ranking does not represent the final result, but it also has important reference significance.


    I saw Wu Kun''s name on the first row of the light curtain.


    Real-time ranking of the level:


    The first place, Wu Kun (Beilun Time and Space, Immortal Nine Revolutions), the twelfth level.


    "Sure enough, he is indeed a Void Breaker!" Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1381： Shameless old monsters

    Chapter 1381 Shameless old monsters


    Wu Kun was able to rank first, Yuan Tianyang was not surprised at all.


    In terms of strength, Wu Kun is not much worse than the low-level master of time and space. In terms of talent, in this world and time and space, I am afraid that only the group of Void Breakers can match it. In terms of mind, Wu Kun has seen people in Yuan Tianyang. Among them, it is even possible to rank the top few and participate in a small admissions assessment, which is naturally within reach.


    "If I participate in the admissions assessment, how will I rank?" Yuan Tianyang thought to himself.


    Yuan Tianyang knows how much he has. In terms of talent alone, he is not ranked at all. In terms of xinxing, people who are better than him are even more ignorant. Strength, there are a lot of babies around.


    After thinking about it carefully, Yuan Tianyang discovered sadly that if he took part in the admissions assessment himself, the result would be very bad.


    Those creatures that look like ants, apart from their weak strength, are stronger than him in many aspects. If the illusion world is not assessed on strength, but in other aspects, maybe even an ordinary detached person can surpass him Yuan Tianyang. above.


    shook his head, Yuan Tianyang looked at the huge light curtain again, and followed Wu Kun''s name down.


    Second place, Lu Yan (Xianyu, True God Upper Realm), the eleventh level.


    Yuan Tianyang was startled: "It''s actually this kid!"


    Yuan Tianyang remembered that when he first arrived in the Immortal Realm, everyone was awakened, scared and afraid of himself, but Lu Yan was never affected. He used the impact of the thirty-six auras to constantly sharpen himself, that At that time, Yuan Tianyang remembered Lu Yan and this special young man.


    "Unexpectedly, this kid can actually be ranked second!" Yuan Tianyang admired Lu Yan very much and believed that Lu Yan''s future was boundless, but at this moment he realized that he still underestimated this young man, "Although this is not the final result, But it is quite rare to be able to temporarily rank second, surpassing a few legendary heroes and a whole bunch of true gods."


    Wu Kun, as the immortal breaker of rank nine, ranks first and deserves his name.


    Lu Yan, with the cultivation of the upper realm of the true god, has overwhelmed many strong men of the same realm and even the three legendary heroes, and won the second place, adding a bit of legend.


    At this moment, the powerhouses outside the domain are also staring at the huge light curtain, and there are many discussions.


    "Beilun time and space? Nine-turn immortality?" The powerhouses outside the domain could not understand, "Where is Beilun space-time? The realm is just at what level, they don''t know.


    "Lu Yan came second!"


    No one was surprised that Wu Kun ranked first, but the powerhouses outside the region were very surprised by Lu Yan''s ranking.


    Almost everyone thinks that the mysterious ninth-order powerhouse must be ranked first, while the second, third, and fourth places will be swept by the three legendary heroes, followed by Fei Kun, Ao The two legendary seeds Lin, or the top true gods like Lu Lingkong and Aolan, as for Lu Yan, he will definitely be in the top 1000 or even the top 100, but it would be too exaggerated to take the second place directly. .


    You must know that Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu have been famous for hundreds of millions of years, and even the youngest Emperor Lu has already achieved legendary status.


    Lu Yan is not much younger than Emperor Lu. He only set foot in the realm of true gods not long ago. Perhaps compared with other geniuses, Lu Yan today can be called the arrogance of heaven, but compared to Emperor Lu, he is undoubtedly much inferior...


    "What exactly did they experience in the fantasy space? Why is Lu Yan ranked second?" Everyone couldn''t understand.


    What they couldn''t understand was that Lu Yan had already reached the eleventh level, only one level away from the mysterious ninth-order powerhouse!


    The ninth-order powerhouse can only lead Lu Yan by one pass?


    Is a coincidence, or does Lu Yan really have abilities that legendary heroes don''t have?


    Confused, everyone''s eyes followed Lu Yan''s name and continued to look down.


    Third place, Dragon Emperor Aozhen (Xianyu, Legendary Hero), sixth level.


    The fourth place, Jade Emperor Jade Butterfly (Xianyu, Legendary Hero), sixth level.


    The fifth place, Ludi Luliang (Xianyu, legendary hero), the fifth level.


    Sixth place, Aolan (Xianyu, True God Upper Realm), fourth level.


    Seventh place, Aolin (Xianyu, True God Upper Realm), fourth level.


    Eighth place, Lu Lingkong (Xianyu, True God Upper Realm), the third pass.


    Ninth place, Su Rui (Northern Territory, True God Lower Realm), the third level.


    The tenth place, Fei Kun (Immortal Realm, the Realm of the True God), the third level.


    "When did Fei Kun break through to the middle realm of true gods?" After seeing the name of Fei Kun, people were surprised to find that this guy''s cultivation was actually in the middle realm of true gods, which did not match the rumored lower realm of true gods. At that time, he dared to challenge the powerhouses in the middle realm of the true gods. Now that he is in the middle realm of the true gods, I am afraid that this guy would even dare to ignore the powerhouses in the upper realm of the true gods. No wonder he was so arrogant just now..."


    Fei Kun is clamoring to take the first place, although he seems a bit arrogant, but from the perspective of ranking, he does have the capital of pride.


    The real-time top ten people who passed the level, except for Su Rui, there is no weak one, even the weakest Bai Kun has the cultivation level of the real god, and the combat power is amazing.


    It was Su Rui, who surprised many people.


    Although Su Rui''s reputation is not comparable to legendary heroes and many old-fashioned true gods, and she is quite low-key, but as a true god, anyone with a little knowledge has heard her name, and it is precisely because they know her that people are surprised. After all, She only has the cultivation level of the lower realm of the true god, but she has overwhelmed many experts in the middle realm of the true **** and even the upper realm of the true god, and even the legendary seed of Fei Kun, which is a bit incredible.


    "This goddess who was born in the northern realm actually suppressed the bark!"


    "Although it''s only a temporary ranking, it''s quite amazing!"


    "It seems that everyone underestimated Su Rui and underestimated her potential!"


    "Even if there is no Sky Academy, she is destined to achieve remarkable achievements in the future. In this turbulent time and space, she must have a place!"


    People''s attention to Su Rui has skyrocketed unprecedentedly. This low-key goddess has exploded in popularity, once surpassing Yue Yan''er, the lord of the Wa Palace, and Yun Xi, the deputy lord of the palace, and even barely comparable to Emperor Yu Wa.


    As of now, among the top ten, except for Lu Yan and Su Rui, whose rankings are surprising, the rankings of the rest are in line with most people''s guesses.


    After the tenth place, the overall ranking is similar to everyone''s guess. Most of the top thousand people are the True Gods of the Immortal Realm, as well as those old monsters who have stepped beyond the king for hundreds of millions of years. Those who came from the Quartet Realm, very few broke into the top 1,000, so that the real-time rankings were once dominated by the Immortal Realm powerhouses.


    As for how long this situation will last, no one knows.


    After reading the top 1,000 rankings, hundreds of millions of creatures have the urge to curse.


    "Which of these old guys is not an old monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years?" The top 1,000 people on the list are all familiar names, three legendary heroes, and many true **** powerhouses. Most of them have become famous. The old monsters, even the relatively young Lu Yan, Fei Kun, Ao Lin and others, are quite old, "How dare they participate in the admissions assessment?"


    If it is a tutor assessment, they have nothing to say, but this is an admissions assessment!


    Do these old guys really want no face at all?


    "Why don''t you limit the age, Dean?"


    "10 million years old, no, even 100 million years old."


    "Yes, there is no age limit, the younger generation of Tianjiao suffers too much!"


    Hearing the discussions of many foreign powerhouses, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but sneer.


    Age?


    According to the time of the time and space of the heavens, even Longzu, the oldest strong man in the turbulence of time and space, is no different from a newborn baby. The time and space of the heavens use the reincarnation of time and space as the timing unit, and only after one round of time and space can survive. It is barely an adult, which of those immortals is not an old monster who has lived for a few rounds and dozens of rounds of time and space? More ancient, living tens of thousands of rounds, hundreds of thousands of rounds of time and space, also abound.


    As for the legendary people who survived from the Eternal World, no one even knows how many rounds of time and space they have experienced, maybe a hundred million, maybe a trillion, that is an unimaginably long period of time, enough to make countless time and space change .


    Perhaps in the eyes of the presiding judge, the three major trial directors, and even Liu Weiyang, the ancient trial deacon, are no different from babies.


    Although he is very disdainful of the comments of many foreign powerhouses, Yuan Tianyang is too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He always pays attention to the rankings. After all, the breakthrough has just begun, and the current rankings are not accurate. Many of them have high cultivation bases. Others entered the illusion space first, occupying the time advantage, and it was normal for them to rank higher, but then, the opportunities they had won were constantly weakened due to the extension of time.


    Sure enough, after maintaining the ranking for a while, it began to change.


    Wu Kun and Lu Yan still firmly occupy the top two positions, but starting from the third place, the ranking has changed.


    Emperor Yuwa surpassed Longzu and ranked third.


    Su Rui surpassed Lu Lingkong and rose from ninth to eighth place.


    Fei Kun could not even keep the tenth place, and was replaced by Yue Yaner, the palace master of Wa Palace. After tenth place, the ranking of many true gods also fluctuated, and even many people were caught up by some detached geniuses. On the leaderboard, the rankings of many powerhouses have undergone tremendous changes, and some people''s names have disappeared, replaced by some new faces.


    Suddenly, in the light curtain, a name darkened, attracting everyone''s attention.


    The next moment, that name, including many notes, disappeared from the leaderboard.


    Yuan Tianyang''s pupils shrank, and his eyes instantly locked on a figure that appeared out of thin air outside Yucheng City Gate.


    "Fei Lei!" The powerhouses outside the realm recognized the figure almost instantly, with incredible expressions in their eyes, "How is it possible, he, he is in the middle realm of true gods! He was eliminated so quickly!"


    The dignified true gods in the middle realm, even if they can''t make it into the top 1000, they won''t be eliminated, right?


    What is even more puzzling to everyone is that Feilei was ranked 52nd just before he was eliminated, almost securing a place for a student!


    No one could have imagined that the first person to be eliminated from the competition would be Feilei, a powerhouse in the middle realm of the True God!


    Feilei''s face was gloomy, and his stomach was full of fire. No one knew what he experienced in the illusion space. Even if someone was curious and looked at Feilei''s ugly face, no one dared to ask.


    "It seems that ranking high does not necessarily mean that you will pass the assessment..." Everyone has come to their senses, this ranking can only be used as a reference, and the real results will only be revealed at the last moment.


    Feilei couldn''t bear the strange gazes of the billions of creatures, his figure flickered, and he came behind the crowd in an instant.


    Outside the city gate of Yucheng, after Feilei, more and more people were eliminated and sent to this place. Some of them were depressed, some were full of unwillingness, and some felt very humiliated, and they were instantly sullen. Move away, and above the city gate, on the huge light curtain, the names of people continue to dim, and then disappear, and the light curtain is also quietly shrinking.

 Chapter 1382： Myths are shattered, legends fall

    Chapter 1382 Myths are shattered, legends fall


    "too difficult!"


    "The difficulty of this assessment is simply abnormal!"


    "Hell-level difficulty!"


    Those who were eliminated from the game all complained.


    No one knows what they experienced in the fantasy space, and even if someone asks, they seem to have reached some kind of tacit understanding and keep silent.


    But everyone agrees that the difficulty of the assessment is hell!


    Many people were eliminated without even passing the second level.


    You must know that there are 100 levels in the illusion assessment, and only after passing 100 levels and ranking in the top 1000 will you be admitted to the Sky Academy¡­


    "Can anyone really pass a hundred levels?" Many people were skeptical.


    They even suspected that even the mysterious ninth-order powerhouse, as well as legendary heroes such as Longzu, would be difficult to pass the hundred levels!


    Those who have personally participated in the assessment know the difficulty of the assessment better than anyone else!


    Seeing that so many people were eliminated without even passing the second level, Feilei found a little comfort. After all, although he was the first to be eliminated, he managed to reach the sixth level.


    "When did I Feilei fall to the point of seeking comfort in these ants?" Thinking of this, Feilei''s face turned blue and white.


    raised his head and looked at the huge light curtain over Yucheng, Feilei felt a burning pain in his face.


    Above the light curtain, it clearly showed that a large number of transcendences have passed the ninth level!


    And among the many true gods, the worst was to pass the eighth level, and Lu Yan even passed the twenty-third level unknowingly, still only one level behind Wu Kun who ranked first!


    That is to say, he Feilei, a true **** mid-level powerhouse who has been famous for countless years, is not only at the end of many true gods, but also inferior to many detached ones.


    This is a shame!


    Fei Lei can completely imagine how he will laugh at himself when everyone knows that he is the first to be eliminated and that he has only reached the seventh level of the fantasy realm when the admissions assessment of Sky Academy is over.


    One mistake was nailed to the pillar of shame in history!


    Barely couldn''t accept such a result!


    He was almost mad with rage!


    If, if you were more serious and careful at the time, maybe it would have been a different result!


    "No, I''m going to do it all over again!" The more Fei Lei thought about it, the more angry he became, especially the glances from the people around him from time to time, making him feel like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    The next moment, Feilei''s figure flashed and rushed to Yucheng City Gate again.


    But when he wanted to pass through the Yucheng city gate, he found that the city gate seemed to have an indestructible wall. The invisible wall blocked his way. No matter how he advanced, he could not pass through it. city ??gate.


    "Open for me!" Fei Lei roared violently, unleashing his astonishing power, and bombarded the city gate.


    However, the power he released was unable to harm the city gate in the slightest. On the contrary, the power was bounced back and knocked him out, his body was cracked, and the whole person was dripping with blood, adding a bit of embarrassment.


    Above the city gate, Zhang Yu glanced at Feilei lightly, then withdrew his gaze, ignoring him at all.


    Feilei swallowed a healing pill, stabilized the injury a little, and then stared at Yucheng City Gate, his face changed.


    After a long time, his emotions gradually calmed down, suppressed his inner impulse, and turned away.


    When Feilei returned to the crowd, no one dared to look at him again, for fear of being remembered by Feilei, especially the hideous appearance of Feilei just now, but it scared a lot of people.


    Feilei looked indifferent and looked at the light curtain again. When his eyes searched for Fei Kun''s name, he was a little settled.


    The bark is the hope of the canine race. As long as the bark is not eliminated, then there is still hope for the canine race!


    The only regret is that the luck in his heart was ruthlessly crushed by the cruel reality.


    At this time, the real-time ranking of the level has undergone tremendous changes from the initial stage. The true gods who were originally ranked at the top have been surpassed by more and more transcendental people, and some have been ranked beyond the thousand, while Lu Lingkong, Ao Lan was also surpassed by Su Rui and Ao Lin, and even the ranking of the three legendary heroes was in jeopardy, and there was a danger of being surpassed at any time.


    "Illusions should not test strength, or rather, not only strength." Yuan Tianyang thought thoughtfully.


    If the only test of the illusion is strength, then Lu Yan can''t outperform the three legendary heroes and take the second place, and those who are detached can''t surpass many true gods.


    "Brother, what exactly is in the illusion?" In the crowd, a detached person couldn''t help but be curious, and asked a eliminated assessor beside him.


    The examiner was silent for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    After a pause, he said: "The illusion seems to be able to block our memory. When we are eliminated and leave the illusion, the memory of the illusion disappears. The only thing I remember is that the assessment is very difficult. It''s abnormally high!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    The Illusion assessment also became more and more mysterious in the eyes of everyone.


    After a while, when Su Rui surpassed Lu Di and rose to fifth in the ranking, the audience was in an uproar!


    "How is that possible!" Everyone couldn''t believe it.


    A true **** in the lower realm actually surpassed the legendary hero in the illusion test!


    Emperor Lu, the belief in the hearts of countless people, one of the protectors of the Immortal Realm, that figure like a pillar of heaven, actually lost to a real god!


    At this moment, the beliefs of countless people were broken, and the stalwart body in their hearts collapsed.


    When everyone''s attention was turned away from the top ten, when everyone noticed more rankings below, they were stunned to find that many familiar names had disappeared, replaced by many unfamiliar names, many true gods, only less than A third of them are still in the top thousand, and many more have been surpassed by many transcendental ones. The true **** at the bottom has even reached over ten thousand, and the ranking is still decreasing.


    "This ranking... I can''t understand it." Everyone was confused.


    They didn''t understand what the standard of the illusion assessment was.


    Why is Lu Yan chasing after the mysterious ninth-rank powerhouse and riding the dust?


    Why can Su Rui surpass legendary heroes and create miracles?


    Why are so many transcendental beings able to surpass the mighty true God?


    Most of the immortal realm powerhouses who originally dominated the list were replaced, and the arrogance of the Quartet realm emerged, and even an indigenous creature from the wilderness real **** realm broke into the top 1,000, tearing a piece of meat from countless masters. Come.


    Outside the city gate of Yucheng, people are being eliminated continuously, and the number is increasing, and the light curtain is also shrinking.


    After half an hour, almost half of the examiners were eliminated, even a few true gods. The sparse time-space turbulence was crowded again, but the strange thing was that no one was making a noise, and the surroundings of Yucheng were quiet enough to hear needles falling.


    All eyes are on the light curtain, and the mood changes with every change of the leaderboard.


    When all the three legendary heroes fell out of the top ten, everyone''s mood was very complicated, it was an indescribable feeling.


    This time, no one questioned the fairness of the assessment anymore. Even a great figure like a legendary hero fell to the ground. It can be seen that there is not much connection between the assessment and personal strength, and a powerful true **** may also be ranked among 10,000 people In addition, even if they are eliminated early, legendary heroes may not be guaranteed to pass the assessment. If even this is not fair and impartial, how can it be considered fair and impartial?


    After understanding this, everyone recognized the fairness of the leaderboard more and more, and at the same time admired the mysterious ninth-order powerhouse more and more.


    Obviously, the ninth-rank powerhouse named Wu Kun can firmly occupy the first place, and it is not the invincible strength that he relies on!


    "As expected of a ninth-rank powerhouse! Even if you give up your strength, you will firmly occupy the first place..." Everyone sincerely praised.


    At this moment, Wu Kun, all the way, went straight to the sixtieth level. The first fifty-nine levels were nothing to him. It was not until the sixtieth level that his forward momentum stopped a little, and it took about a hundred breaths of time. Lu Yan, who had been chasing after him, stayed at the sixtieth level for a longer period of time. When Wu Kun came to the sixty-fourth level, Lu Yan only passed the sixtieth level. , advanced to the 61st level, the gap between the two began to slowly widen.


    "These two are too fast!" Everyone was frightened by the speed at which Wu Kun and Lu Yan passed the barrier.


    While most of the examiners were still struggling in the 20th level, Wu Kun and Lu Yan had already passed the 60th level. The gap was unimaginable.


    Those who were eliminated were even more shocked to the point of doubting their lives.


    Compared to Lu Yan''s amazing performance, although Su Rui''s progress in breaking through the level has been a lot worse, but the ranking has been firmly locked in the third place, which is also eye-catching. Such impressive achievements have stepped on countless arrogances.


    In addition to Lu Yan, Su Rui and the others, who were in the top 1,000 in the ranking, there were also many young talents. The number of true gods had dropped to less than 100, and it continued to decline. The entire ranking had completely changed.


    Looking at Longzu, Emperor Lu, and Emperor Yuwa, who had fallen to more than ten, everyone suddenly felt a little sympathetic. The three legendary heroes dropped their faces, lowered their bodies, and participated in this admissions assessment. Now they are even ranked in the top ten. If they don''t enter, this will undoubtedly be a huge blow to their popularity, and their invincible stalwart image has completely collapsed.


    Legends are no longer legends, and myths are no longer myths.


    After a while, Emperor Lu''s ranking dropped again and came to the fifteenth place, and his original position was replaced by a new name. The most shocking thing was that the information on the cultivation base after the name was actually... Transcendence.


    Fourteenth, Leng Wuyan (Northern Territory, Transcendence), 33rd pass.


    Cold and speechless!


    Transcendence!


    Looking at the name and the cultivation base, everyone could not help but take a breath: "The legendary hero was surpassed by a transcendence!"


    At this moment, Emperor Lu fell to the altar, and the legend fell!


    At this moment, a detached person named Leng Wuyan suddenly rose up and became famous all over the world!

 Chapter 1383： dark horse

    Chapter 1383 Dark Horse


    Everyone remembered the name Leng Wuyan. With the cultivation base of transcending the upper realm, he surpassed the ranking of legendary heroes. This is a miracle in itself, and it can even be said to be a miracle.


    "I know him, Leng Wuyan, the detached king of our northern border!"


    "Unexpectedly, he not only rushed into the top 1000, but also picked up a group of true gods, even legendary heroes can''t stop him!"


    "This is the glory of our northern realm!"


    The powerhouses in the northern realm cheered excitedly, Leng Wuyan achieved such a result, they are honored.


    Correspondingly, the spirits of the Immortal Domain powerhouses are a little depressed, and the atmosphere is also a little depressing.


    "What''s so exciting about these despicable sinners? What if Leng Wuyan surpassed Emperor Lu? The top 1000 in the rankings, and my celestial talents still occupy half of the country!"


    "This kid is just a bit of luck, look at it, our Immortal Realm Tianjiao will be able to suppress him soon!"


    "In terms of cultivation and strength, except for the ninth-rank powerhouse, who can compete with the three legendary heroes? In terms of talent, Fei Kun and Ao Lin are recognized legendary seeds, not inferior to the legendary heroes of their youth. Lu Yan is even more so. How amazing is it to accumulate a lot of money and catch up with the ninth-order powerhouse?"


    Having said that, the spirits of the immortals are still not very good.


    For countless years, Xianyu has always occupied a dominant position. More than 90% of the powerhouses are from Xianyu, which makes all immortals proud. Although Xianyu still has an advantage in the rankings, it is not The strength revealed by itself is far from the same, which naturally makes countless Immortal Domain powerhouses unwilling.


    In their opinion, Xianyu should crush the Quartet Realm and occupy an absolute dominant position in the ranking of the level, but it backfired. Although the rankings of many bigwigs and Tianjiao in Xianyu occupy a certain advantage, this advantage is far If it does not reach the point of rolling, it may be overturned at any time.


    The most important thing is that the top three in the level at this time, except for Lu Yan, who is from Xianyu, the other two have nothing to do with Xianyu!


    "It would be nice if Nianyue was here." Immortal realm powerhouses suddenly missed Nianyue, the peerless genius who eclipsed countless geniuses in the fairy realm, "If Nianyue participates in the admissions assessment, I am afraid that at least it will be able to win the first place. Two?"


    A dark horse Lu Yan, plus a nianyue, such a combination, even if it loses to the mysterious ninth-order powerhouse, it can sweep across the four directions, showing the absolute dominance of the heavenly arrogance.


    Regrettably, Nianyue left Immortal Realm and returned to the Wilderness True God Realm. Any achievements he made had nothing to do with Immortal Realm.


    Hearing the chatter of the crowd around him, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    "Unexpectedly, there is also regional discrimination in the tiny place of time and space turbulence." Yuan Tianyang felt a little ridiculous.


    In the heavens and the time and space, those immortals and the masters of time and space from special time and space look down on the creatures of the middle time and space, while the immortals and the masters of the middle time and space look down on the creatures of the lower time and space, even in the same time and space, a glorious era. The creatures at the time node also look down on the creatures at the time node of the declining era. Throughout the sky and space, across the long river of time, such discrimination is omnipresent.


    What makes Yuan Tianyang feel ridiculous is not this kind of discrimination, but a small turbulent time and space, a group of ant-like creatures discriminate against another group of ant-like creatures.


    These ants, I don''t know where the sense of superiority comes from!


    "Maybe they are incompetent, so they can only seek psychological self-comfort and self-satisfaction in this way." Yuan Tianyang is quite disdainful. The real strong always crush their opponents with absolute strength, and only the weak will look for them. All kinds of reasons to belittle opponents, seek psychological balance and comfort.


    discrimination, just because the pattern is too small.


    In the eyes of the detached, the whole world is a whole.


    In the eyes of the true God, the entire realm is a whole.


    In the eyes of legendary heroes, the entire time and space turbulence is a whole.


    In the eyes of the immortal, the entire time and space are a whole.


    In the eyes of the lord of time and space, the heavens, time and space are a whole.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the presiding judge, the heavens, time and space, hell, and even the endless nothingness are all a whole.


    The larger the pattern, the more blurred the boundaries of regions will be, and there will be no discrimination.


    Of course, non-discrimination does not mean that all regions have the same status in their minds. Just like the dean, who has never discriminated against any region, he has given special care to the indigenous creatures of the Wilderness True God Realm to reduce the difficulty of their assessment. This has nothing to do with discrimination, but related to personal feelings.


    Just as Yuan Tianyang sighed with emotion, he exclaimed again in his ears: "Overtake, overtake!"


    looked up and saw Leng Wuyan''s ranking, rising again!


    Another legendary hero fell to the altar!


    Everyone witnessed this miraculous moment and witnessed the birth of a super dark horse!


    That''s right, in the eyes of everyone, Leng Wuyan is undoubtedly a super dark horse!


    Because he is the first transcendence to overturn legendary heroes!


    They are also dark horses, but Lu Yan, Su Rui and others all have the cultivation of True God, including Ying Wuying and others of the Eagle God clan, all of them are true God powerhouses, and they have been famous for a long time, only Leng Wuyan, relying on detachment from the upper realm The cultivation base of his, he overturned many true gods and two legendary heroes along the way, making his deeds more legendary and more shocking.


    The transcendental person overturns the legendary hero, what is more exciting in the world than this?


    Even if the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm hate him, they have to admit that this dark horse is so dark that it is scary!


    When Leng Wuyan''s ranking rose again and he repeatedly overturned three legendary heroes, the hundreds of millions of viewers calmed down and accepted this somewhat absurd but extremely true fact.


    The question that everyone is most concerned about now is, can Leng Wuyan break into the top ten?


    Soon, Leng Wuyan gave the answer with practical actions!


    In just a few dozen breaths, Leng Wuyan''s rankings rose one after another, quickly reaching the tenth place, and successfully squeezed into the highest Hall of Glory. Several true gods and arrogances were ruthlessly surpassed by them, and not even a single wave was raised.


    "Tenth time!"


    Witnessed by countless people, Leng Wuyan completed his counterattack by leaps and bounds. His name also entered everyone''s sight. Even those who didn''t pay attention to him deliberately noticed his existence at this moment, because His name has become an inescapable existence in the top ten of the rankings.


    Even Yuan Tianyang was a little surprised: "Good boy, a detached person, broke into the top ten!"


    Breaking into the top 10 from detaching from the upper realm may seem like nothing at first, but everyone knows how difficult it is.


    You must know that among the people participating in the assessment, in addition to the ninth-order powerhouse, the three legendary heroes, and many true gods, there are countless detached people. Among these detached people, the number of detached giants and detached kings is countless Tens of thousands, ordinary detached upper realm, even hundreds of millions, it is an extremely difficult thing to stand out from so many detached upper realm powerhouses, let alone a group of true gods and three legends. hero.


    "Why, why is he, a little detachment, able to break into the top ten?" Fei Lei felt more and more ashamed.


    In his eyes, Leng Wuyan was no different from an ant, but it was such an ant that he broke into the top ten, and he, the dignified true **** middle realm powerhouse, was the first to be eliminated from the game, provoking a huge shock. joke.


    Suddenly, within a thousand people on the light curtain ranking, the light of a name quickly dimmed and then disappeared.


    Outside the city gate of Yucheng, Lu Lingkong''s figure appeared without warning.


    "Father!" Lu Yan looked at Lu Lingkong in shock and said in disbelief, "You were also eliminated?"


    Lu Lingkong''s appearance attracted the attention of many people and surprised everyone: "God, Clan Chief Lu has been eliminated!"


    You must know that Lu Lingkong is one of the top true gods in the Immortal Realm, and he is as famous as the Dragon Emperor Aolan and the Palace Master Yue Yaner!


    This is a big-shot figure who shakes his feet and makes Xianyu tremble!


    was eliminated like this?


    Everyone is once again aware of the difficulty of the assessment, and the evaluation of the difficulty of the assessment has once again been raised a notch!


    Lu Lingkong was in a very bad mood, he teleported his figure, came directly to Lu Yan, and said, "Let''s go, go home!"


    "But, the eldest brother and the third brother still..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, don''t you think it''s not shameful enough?" Lu Lingkong''s face was very gloomy.


    Lu Yan did not dare to refute, so he could only follow Lu Lingkong obediently and leave.


    Until Lu Lingkong and Lu Yan left, the mood of hundreds of millions of viewers was still difficult to calm down.


    Many immortal realm powerhouses are also a little nervous, and the top true gods have been eliminated. Can the rest of the many true gods really persist to the end?


    Lu Lingkong was eliminated, and it sounded the alarm to everyone. In this fantasy space, anything can happen. Even the top true gods cannot guarantee that they will not be eliminated, nor can they guarantee that they will be locked in a ranking within a thousand. The assessment really has nothing to do with strength. The content of the test is probably more about potential and personality.


    The talents of those true gods are naturally beyond doubt, but it does not mean that they are stronger than everyone.


    And those who are detached are not necessarily weaker than the true gods.


    Some detached people just lack resources, and some detached people lack time, but more often they lack an opportunity!


    The talents of the true gods are bound to surpass the vast majority of detached people, but among the huge number of detached people, there are also true geniuses. As long as these geniuses are given a chance, they can soar to the sky in an instant.


    The admissions assessment is more like a screening machine, screening out the talents who have real potential and extraordinary temperament, and those who have failed to fulfill their potential due to various reasons!


    "This is the fairness and justice you want." Zhang Yu stood above the city gate with his hands behind his back, his eyes swept across hundreds of millions of beings, "I don''t care about my background, age, and cultivation base, isn''t it fair enough?"

 Chapter 1384： hide

    Chapter 1384 Hidden Clumsy


    In the fantasy assessment, counterattacks are constantly being staged, and true gods are surpassed almost every moment. The ranking of the three legendary heroes is barely maintained in the dozen or so. There should be no danger of being surpassed in a short time. Not insured.


    Unconsciously, more than 90% of the examiners have been eliminated, and even the true gods have been eliminated by more than 20, and Feilei is no longer alone.


    When the remaining examiners reached the 60th level, a large number of examiners were quickly eliminated. Outside Yucheng City Gate, hundreds of millions of examiners were teleported here, which was extremely crowded.


    There is a huge difference in difficulty between the sixtieth level and the fifty-ninth level. At the sixtieth level, the difficulty increases sharply. Those who barely persevere to the sixtieth level will no longer be able to persevere and will be eliminated.


    The originally huge number of appraisers had shrunk exponentially in just a quarter of an hour.


    On the huge light curtain, the names of hundreds of millions became dim, and then disappeared, and the entire light curtain kept shrinking...


    Soon, the number of examiners will only be in the millions!


    Several million people seem to be many, but compared to the huge total number of examiners, they are insignificant. It can be said that these millions of people are all elites in the turbulent flow of time and space. For many mediocre detached people, they Every one of them can be called a genius. Even if there is no training from the Sky Academy, many of them have the potential to become a surmounting king, and some even have the potential to impact the true god.


    At this time, the ranking of the level has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In the entire ranking, within the top 1000, the number of true gods is less than 30, and more than 90% of the places are occupied by many young talents.


    Real-time ranking of the level:


    The first place, Wu Kun (Beilun Time and Space, Nine Revolutions Immortal), the 89th level.


    Second place, Lu Yan (Xianyu, True God Upper Realm), the 86th pass.


    The third place, Su Rui (Northern Territory, True God Lower Realm), the 72nd level.


    Fourth place, Leng Wuyan (Northern Territory, Transcendence), the 69th level.


    Fifth place, Ying Wuying (Xianyu, True God Lower Realm), the 66th level.


    The sixth place, Aolin (Xianyu, True God Upper Realm), the sixty-fifth level.


    The seventh place, Yao Yong (Xianyu, the realm of the real god), the 65th level.


    The eighth place, Wu Jing (Xianyu, the lower realm of the true god), the sixty-fourth level.


    The ninth place, Zhen Li (Xianyu, the lower realm of the true god), the sixty-fourth level.


    10th place, Wei Sanshan (Southern Territory, Transcendence of Upper Territory), the 64th pass.


    The top ten people, except Wu Kun, are all the geniuses of the younger generation, and the geniuses of the older generation. Dropped out of one thousand, Long Zu, Lu Di, and Emperor Yu Wa became the top three among the geniuses of the older generation!


    It is worth noting that, after Leng Wuyan, there is another celestial arrogant slaughtering **** who is among the top ten!


    Although the sensation caused by it is far less than Leng Wuyan, his name is also firmly remembered by everyone. Wei Sanshan, a genius from the southern border, his future is destined to not be mediocre!


    Halfway through the race, more and more dark horses emerged, of which Leng Wuyan and Wei Sanshan were the most eye-catching. At least so far, their performance was the most amazing...


    "What''s wrong with this world?" Everyone''s mood was very complicated, "Legendary heroes, true gods and powerhouses are not as good as detached ones?"


    This is the sadness of the older generation of strong men!


    That leaderboard seems to be telling the older generation of powerhouses: "Your glory has passed, and now, it belongs to the era of the younger generation!"


    Even Longzu, Emperor Lu, and Emperor Yuwa, the three legendary heroes who have stood in the immortal realm for countless years, have become stepping stones for young talents, especially Longzu, who can be called a living fossil. It was surpassed one after another, and even the top ten in the level could not be maintained. How sad is this?


    Are the ancient powerhouses degenerate, or are the talents of the new era more talented?


    No one knows the answer, but people prefer to believe it is the latter.


    "Young Master, you must hold on!" In the crowd, Feilei stared at the ranking of Fei Kun on the light curtain, and secretly prayed: "You are the hope of the dog people!"


    At this time, the ranking of Fei Kun has dropped to the twentieth place. Although it is not as good as the enchanting geniuses in the top ten, nor the three legendary heroes, but among the many true gods in the fairyland, it can also be ranked in the forefront. Feilei didn''t expect Fei Kun to counterattack, as long as he could keep his current ranking and pass the 100-level illusion test, he would be satisfied.


    Originally, Feilei had absolute confidence in Fei Kun, he believed that even if Fei Kun could not win the top three, he could at least enter the top ten.


    After all, aside from the mysterious ninth-rank powerhouse and the three legendary heroes, the talents and strengths that Fei Kun showed were all first-class. Even Ao Lin, who was also a legendary seed, had a talent that was comparable to that of Fei Kun. Not on a par, in Fei Lei''s view, there are only a few people who can threaten Fei Kun''s ranking.


    Kebley doesn''t think so now.


    Looking at the top ten people on the leaderboard, Feilei just realized now that he underestimated the world!


    The dog people underestimate the people of the world!


    Lu Yan, Ying Wuying, Yao Yong, etc. These people are no strangers to Fei Lei, but he has never cared about these people. Now it seems that these guys are all masters of pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. The talent, I am afraid, is still higher than that of Wei Kun, but in the past years, they all hid themselves, let Fei Kun and Ao Lin out of the limelight, and pushed everyone''s attention to Wei Kun and Ao Lin. Lin, and thus created the name of the legendary seed of Bai Kun.


    "They are using our dog people to attract everyone''s attention and set the young master as a target so that their own talents can grow up safely." Feilei vaguely understood.


    The five great ancient families, the four great ancient sects, none of them are good.


    The dog-human clan has produced a bark, and the other four tribes are also hiding their arrogance, and the four ancient sects are not far behind, and even their arrogance is even better than that of the bark!


    The only thing that Feilei couldn''t understand was that Lu Yan was born in the Lu family and had a legendary hero in town, so why did he hide himself?


    Fei Lei can somewhat understand the hidden behavior of the rest of Tianjiao. After all, geniuses who have not grown up are easy to die. There are many such examples in history. However, Lu Yan is the brother of the legendary hero Lu Di. , who dares to hit his mind? With the backing of Emperor Lu, why did Lu Yan hide his clumsiness?


    That''s right, Feilei is very sure, Lu Yan is definitely not as mediocre as people say, but is hiding!


    Lu Yan didn''t break through early, and he didn''t break through late, but he went to the site of the Cang Qiong Academy, and his cultivation base broke through. Is this really just a coincidence?


    From another perspective, perhaps, Lu Yan had already reached the critical point of breakthrough. It was only because of some special reasons that he suppressed his cultivation. Only at the right time did he lift the suppression of his cultivation, break the shackles, and set foot on the ground. True God Upper Realm¡­


    "The direct line of the Lu family does not have a mediocre generation. Lu Lingkong is one of the top true gods in the Immortal Domain. Lu Lingyan''s talent is even above Lu Lingkong, but he is overwhelmed by Lu Lingkong because he has no true artifact, the second generation of the Lu family. Even more terrifying, the eldest Lu Liang broke into a legend, climbed to the top, and achieved the honor of Emperor Lu, the second eldest Lu Yan was drunk and dreamed of dying, searching for flowers and asking willows.


    "The same as the direct line of the Lu family, even if the third child, Lu Yan, is inferior to Lu Liang and Lu Yan, it won''t be much worse, right?"


    "So... Lu Yan is really hiding! If it wasn''t for the appearance of Cang Qiong Academy, I''m afraid he would have been hiding forever!"


    Thinking of this, Fei Lei felt a little palpitations inexplicably.


    He didn''t know why Lu Yan was hiding, was it Lu Lingkong''s inspiration, or was it Lu Yan''s own idea?


    If it is the former, it can only be said that Lu Yan''s patience is very comparable. If it is the latter, it is hard to imagine how deep Lu Yan''s mind is.


    "Lu Yan, Ying Wuying, Yao Yong, Wu Jing..." Fei Lei''s eyes swept over the names of these people again, his face was a little gloomy, "Okay! You guys are hiding deeper than each other! If it weren''t for the admissions assessment , I''m afraid no one will know that there are so many geniuses hidden in Xianyu!"


    An admissions assessment blows up all the arrogances!


    And the bark, who was once boasted as a legendary seed, seems to have become a joke.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the major forces, there are only two true legendary seeds, one is Nianyue who has left the fairyland, and the other is Aolin of the dragon family!


    Bai Kun''s talent may not be bad, and it can even be called a legendary seed, but it has definitely not reached the level that people brag. Maybe in the eyes of the real geniuses, Bai Kun is more like a clown.


    "Damn it!"


    Feilei became more and more aware of the sinister intentions of the various ancient forces, and at the same time felt more and more humiliated: "These guys are just playing tricks on our dog people!"


    Feilei can''t wait to lead the dog people to fight against the major forces immediately, to wash away the shame, but he can''t be the master of such a big event. Of course, even if he can, he doesn''t dare to really fight against the major forces.


    Taking a deep breath, Feilei calmed down a little, his eyes swept over a middle-level true **** who was also eliminated, that was the second leader of the Eagle God Clan, Yinglie, and said meaningfully: "Yinglie Ah Yinglie, our young master can have today''s prestige, I''m afraid your Eagle God clan has also quietly contributed a lot, right?"


    Yinglie turned his head, just in time to meet Feilei''s gloomy gaze, he paused for a moment, then said expressionlessly, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    There are some things, it¡¯s good for everyone to know, but it¡¯s boring to expose them.


    What''s more, this matter is not the work of the Eagle God Clan. The major families, including the four ancient sects, have quietly contributed, and all the forces have a tacit understanding, and they are happy to create such a legendary seed as Fei Kun. , The domineering and arrogant of the dog people, and the pride and arrogance of Bai Kun, made their goal very smoothly achieved without any setbacks.


    The most important thing is that Fei Kun does have a talent that is not weak. They don''t even have to arrange it deliberately, just increase the publicity a little bit, and they will successfully create a legendary seed, the perfect legendary seed in the eyes of the world!

 Chapter 1385： final test

    Chapter 1385 The Final Test


    "This account, my dog ??people will settle with you sooner or later." Feilei gave Yinglie a deep look.


    "Really?" Yinglie said indifferently: "Then try it."


    They are also ancient aristocratic families, and the Eagle God Clan is no weaker than the Dog People Clan.


    If you really want to fight, the dog people won''t get any advantage.


    The final result must be both losers!


    In the past, Ying Lie might have given in, but now, Ying Wuying has exposed his talent, and there is no need for the Eagle God to keep a low profile.


    ¡­


    When the illusion assessment was in the second half, those hidden talents, as well as civilian talents, began to come into people''s sight.


    When they no longer hide themselves, they shine brightly, and the light even covers the brilliance of the three legendary heroes and many old-fashioned true gods, which is dazzling and eye-catching.


    They proclaimed the arrival of a new era in their own way, this is their era!


    The old-fashioned true god, it is time to withdraw from the stage of history!


    When the time passed for half an hour again, there was a new change in the ranking.


    This time, it is the turn of many civilians and the indigenous creatures of the real **** realm in the wilderness!


    On the ranking list, within the top 1000, there are only less than 30 True Gods in the Immortal Realm. The remaining places are almost taken over by the commoners from the Quartet Realm, and the number of Immortal Realm Transcendence. to one tenth.


    The most shocking thing is that the top 10 in the level, and two detached people broke into, one is the detached genius of the eastern realm, and the other is the detached genius of the western realm.


    Looking at the ranking list, everyone was silent.


    "There are so many geniuses hidden in the Sifang Realm?" The powerhouses of the Immortal Realm were a little unbelievable.


    It is hard to imagine that within the thousand-level ranking list, there are only less than thirty true gods in the fairyland!


    In addition to the eliminated True God of Immortal Realm, the current lowest ranked True God of Immortal Realm has fallen to hundreds of thousands!


    Does this mean that in the turbulent flow of time and space, there are hundreds of thousands of geniuses with the potential of true gods?


    This is a shocking number!


    In terms of strength and cultivation, the Immortal Realm can almost crush the Quartet Realm, and a single True God can sweep the Quartet Realm.


    However, when it comes to talent, the number of geniuses in the Sifang Realm is still above the Immortal Realm!


    It''s just that these geniuses lack resources and have no good teachers to guide them. Their growth rate is far less than that of Xianyu Tianjiao, and they also take detours from time to time, so that many people have not had time to realize their talents, and died due to various reasons.


    Now, Cang Qiong Academy has given them a fair chance to compete. On the same starting line, excluding many elements such as cultivation base and age, the arrogance of the Quartet finally shines brightly, making everyone have to face up to their existence!


    When everyone was still shocked by the rise of many enchanting geniuses, an exclamation suddenly woke them up: "The hundredth level is over!"


    There are only 100 stages in the fantasy assessment, and passing the 100th stage means passing the admissions assessment.


    The first passer is finally born?


    Hundreds of millions of creatures have their eyes set on the number one position in the ranking. That name has not changed since the beginning, and it has always occupied the first place, and no one can shake it!


    That person''s name is... Wu Kun!


    The ninth-order powerhouse from the mysterious Beilun time and space, the legendary great existence that transcends the long river of time!


    Everyone''s consciousness was in a trance for a moment, and before they knew it, this legendary powerhouse had reached the last level!


    For a time, everyone couldn''t think about anything else. Hundreds of millions of eyes from different directions were focused on the first position in the ranking, locking on that name.


    Everyone believes that this ninth-rank boss has already locked in the first place in advance, because there is still a five-level gap between the second-ranked Lu Yan and this ninth-rank boss!


    Even if Lu Yan speeds up the level now, he won''t be able to keep up.


    Exciting time, coming soon!


    The entire wasteland was quiet, there was no breathing, not even a heartbeat, it seemed that time had stopped flowing, and the world was frozen at this moment.


    "Come on, Wu Kun!" Yuan Tianyang prayed in his heart, "Don''t drop the chain at the critical moment!"


    Although the possibility of Wu Kun being eliminated is infinitely close to zero, everything is unknown until the result comes out.


    Wu Kun was brought by him, and he naturally hoped that Wu Kun could achieve good results.


    Surprisingly, Wu Kun, who had broken through the level before, reached the 100th level, but he did not move for a long time.


    No one knows what happened in the fantasy space, everyone just thinks that this is not in line with the style of the legendary ninth-order boss.


    A mere admissions assessment, can it still be difficult for the ninth-order boss?


    Everyone''s attention was on Wu Kun, but no one noticed that Lu Yan, who was still struggling at the ninety-fifth level, had unknowingly reached the ninety-ninth level.


    Suddenly.


    The first place in the level has changed.


    Everyone could hardly help cheering, subconsciously thinking that the first passer was born!


    But the next moment, everyone was shocked to find that the number one ranking in the level had changed his name!


    The first place, Lu Yan (Xianyu, True God Upper Realm), the 100th level.


    Yuan Tianyang sighed in his heart, thinking that Wu Kun was eliminated. When he looked at the second place and found that Wu Kun''s name was still hanging in the second place, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Wu Kun was overtaken by Lu Yan at the last moment, which also shocked him: "The Immortal Breaker of Rank Nine, was overtaken by a little guy in the upper realm of True God?"


    Not to mention the identity of Wu Kun''s Void Breaker, the immortality of rank nine alone is enough to prove his talent. Such a genius is one of the most dazzling existences when looking at the sky and space, but now, it is actually a small true god. The upper bound is beyond!


    Yuan Tianyang''s head was a little confused, and his cognition seemed to be overturned.


    Could this kid have more potential or talent than the Void Breaker?


    The entire wasteland fell into silence, and the atmosphere seemed extremely strange.


    No one expected that Lu Yan would catch up with him at the last moment even though he was five levels behind, and finally succeeded in surpassing the ninth-rank boss and reaching the top of the leaderboard!


    This is a miracle!


    The shock brought by this miracle is no less than that of Leng Wuyan, who has overturned all the true gods and the three legendary heroes with the cultivation of the detached!


    "Lu Yan of the Lu family..." At this moment, everyone was stunned by Lu Yan''s record, "It turns out that he is the real top talent in Xianyu, I''m afraid that even Nianyue may not be able to match him!"


    In front of Lu Yan''s record, all the legendary seeds and arrogance became eclipsed.


    Even if Lu Yan is eliminated now, in people''s minds, his talent or potential is still the top, comparable to the ninth-order boss!


    If the rest of Tianjiao have legendary potential, then Lu Yan has the potential of ninth-order, and in some aspects, he is more amazing than many ninth-order bosses!


    Fantasy space.


    Wu Kun did not know what was going on in the outside world, nor did he know that someone had walked in front of him.


    He stood on a vast land, looking down at the riddled land below, listening to the mourning of countless creatures, frowning deeply: "Is this road really feasible?"


    The moment he entered the hundredth level of fantasy space, he learned the rules of this level.


    Different from the rules of the previous ninety-nine levels, the rules of the 100th level are very strange. There are two paths to choose from in this level. As long as you pass any one of the paths, it will be considered as a clearance, and the examiner can choose one of them. .


    There are two paths, one is radical and uncompromising, and the other is conservative and uncontested.


    The former is full of dangers, the road ahead is unknown, and if there is a slight error, it may end up in pieces.


    The latter seems to have no danger on the surface, but it suffers from erosion all the time. A little negligence may sink into a false dream and never wake up.


    Wu Kun chose the latter and chose a relatively safe path.


    He kept moving forward, but he didn''t feel anything at first. After all, the surrounding scenery was beautiful, the birds and flowers were fragrant, it was like a fairyland on earth, and there were countless creatures around. Everything was so beautiful and peaceful. A trace of dissonance.


    As he walked, Wu Kun gradually discovered that the end of the road seemed to be not far ahead, but no matter how he walked, he could not reach the end. When he wanted to give up, there was always a voice in his ear: "Keep going, the end is not far away!"


    That voice, with a hint of bewitchment, was like a demon whispering.


    Even the most sane person is not immune to the influence of temptation.


    He continued to move forward, the originally peaceful world gradually disappeared, and disasters became more and more frequent, but everything was covered under false prosperity. The place closest to the line of sight was still singing and dancing, peaceful and peaceful, while the distance from the line of sight was like **** on earth. No one helped the creatures in the disaster, and no one even paid attention to them. Everyone was still immersed in false beauty. It seemed that they could not see the disaster not far from them, and the countless crying refugees.


    That fairyland on earth seems to be tearing its disguise bit by bit, revealing its true side!


    As the disaster in the distance continued to approach, even when it was about to spread to Wu Kun''s only path, he suddenly woke up: "No!"


    The road ahead is completely different from what he saw at first!


    Either, the road has changed, or... the seemingly smooth road he saw was an illusion at all!


    "This road... has no end!" Wu Kun raised his head, his eyes swept across the land that was almost engulfed, looked at the fragmented village, and looked at the picture of purgatory on earth, "In other words, the end of the road is engulfing. All disaster!"


    If he persists on this path, he may soon be swallowed up by disaster!


    Thinking of this, Wu Kun felt inexplicably cold: "This is a dead end at all!"


    The next moment, Wu Kun turned around without hesitation and ran quickly in the direction he came from. Just after running a distance, he heard a rumbling sound behind him. He stopped and turned to look. I saw that the original road was already fragmented, and countless meteorites smashed it into potholes.


    "His..." Wu Kun took a breath of cold air, almost, just a little bit, he was crushed to death by the meteorite rain.


    You must know that in this fantasy space, he is not a nine-turn immortal, nor a void breaker, but a mortal, an ordinary mortal!


    If you die here, it means that the assessment fails!

 Chapter 1386： attention

    Chapter 1386 Attention


    Wu Kun is very fortunate that he woke up in time, if it were a little later, he would be buried under the meteorite that day!


    "This road is impossible..." Wu Kun''s consciousness was unprecedentedly sober, "Or, with the power of mortals, before reaching the end, the disaster has already spread."


    Wu Kun didn''t know if there was an end to this road, but he knew that even if there was an end, no one would be able to get through.


    Wu Kun, who came to his senses, turned around without hesitation, and walked back along the road he came from.


    When he came to that intersection again, Wu Kun did not hesitate at all, and directly set foot on the road that seemed to be full of danger and was shrouded in mist.


    When he walked into the endless fog, his vision quickly became clear. What entered his eyes was the broken road, as if he had experienced endless disasters. The road ahead was rugged and full of bottomless cracks, just like abyss. , a slight negligence, it may fall into the abyss, no bones left.


    In front of the road, there is a man with a knife blocking the road.


    However, compared with the other road, although this road is extremely difficult at the beginning, and is full of ups and downs, it can clearly see the end point in the distance, the abyss cracks all over the place, the dreaded The road blocker is a huge challenge for the examiners, but there is also hope.


    After all, even if the examiners are deprived of their strength and become mortals, the fighting consciousness, skills, and invincible will engraved in their bones still give them a certain advantage. Han may not be able to stop them!


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Kun walked step by step towards the front of the road. The road is very narrow, with bottomless abyss on both sides, just like walking on a tightrope, but Wu Kun''s steps are very steady, he does not Walking slowly, focused and calm, the strong man with the knife in front of him could not shake his emotions at all, as if the other party did not exist at all.


    ¡­


    "System, what is the purpose of your test?" Zhang Yu asked over Yucheng City Gate.


    There are 100 stages in the fantasy realm assessment. The first 99 stages are all arranged by Zhang Yu himself. Only the 100th stage is completely arranged by the system.


    Zhang Yu had no doubts that the system had set up such a level, there must be some kind of deep meaning, but he could not see through the intention of the system for the time being.


    "When the right time comes, the host will naturally know." The system, as always, refuses to reveal any information.


    Zhang Yu was not surprised by the system''s answer, he just asked casually, and didn''t expect to get an answer from the system.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu looked at the illusion space again, his eyes passed through countless layers of space, and clearly saw the figures of many examiners in the illusion space.


    When he saw Wu Kun abandoned his original path and chose another path, Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "I reacted so quickly... I thought he would be eliminated!"


    When Wu Kun chose the seemingly safe path, Zhang Yu was actually a little disappointed. He was not disappointed with Wu Kun, but regretted that a rank nine immortal was about to be eliminated. As far as the Sky Academy is concerned, a rank nine immortal can be regarded as a big help.


    "He is very lucky." The system said at this time, "One more step later and he will be eliminated."


    "This also shows that he does have a fate with Cang Qiong Academy, doesn''t it?" Zhang Yu laughed, "Otherwise, why did he wake up at the most critical moment?"


    The system said: "This person has great potential. If he is trained properly, he will hopefully become the invincible master of time and space like Futian, Feitian, and Devourer in the future!" Only the system knows that at the peak of his life, Burial, Feitian, and Devourer are What a terrifying existence, that is a super genius that is enough to compete with the presiding judge of this era.


    Zhang Yu was startled: "So powerful!"


    Although it is only potential, it does not mean that Wu Kun can really grow to that level, but it is amazing enough.


    "There are countless arrogances in the sky and space, and among them, there are many top arrogances whose potential is comparable to that of Fu Tian and others. However, very few can really grow to that point." The system said: "In theory, this person does have such potential. But to fully exchange his talent and turn his potential into true strength is as difficult as reaching the sky."


    The achievements of Futian and others are not so easy to replicate!


    Even if they have the same potential, it is very difficult to achieve that kind of achievement!


    "Not only Wu Kun, but that Lu Yan, his potential is even stronger." The system said: "His talent is not much worse than that guy in nothingness, and he is comparable to the first host of this system..."


    This time, Zhang Yu was finally moved: "This Lu Yan, the potential is still higher than Wu Kun?"


    Shenxu space-time actually hides such a genius!


    The characters that can be selected by the system as the host, which one is not a peerless genius?


    "Potential is just potential after all..." The system was silent for a while, then sighed: "No matter how strong the potential is, what''s the point of it if it can''t be exchanged?"


    Venerable Void''s potential is strong enough, right?


    But Venerable Nothingness fell into the Ruhe River before he even set foot on immortality.


    "The host doesn''t have to pay too much attention to potential. In theory, any genius with full-level talent has the potential to grow into an invincible master of time and space, but the probability is high or low." The system said: "The evaluation of talent by advanced insight. , the highest is only six stars, as long as the talent reaches six stars, even if it is a full-level talent, that is the reason."


    Theoretically, any detached person has the possibility to become the invincible master of time and space!


    Advanced Insight is not because it can''t detect higher talents, but that detection doesn''t make much sense.


    Overemphasizing potential and ignoring other things is not worth the loss.


    Of course, high potential is not a bad thing. No one will reject a genius with unlimited potential, unless the genius has a major flaw in some aspect, just like a genius like Venerable Void. Miserable end?


    Just when Zhang Yu was thinking about the system, he suddenly noticed a movement.


    Over Yucheng, the light curtain suddenly burst into a golden light, and the dazzling golden light almost illuminated the entire wasteland.


    At the same time, the originally silent wasteland suddenly boiled.


    "born!"


    "The first clearer is born!"


    "It turned out to be him! Lu Yan!"


    "My God, he surpassed the ninth-order powerhouse!"


    Everyone couldn''t believe that the low-key and even mediocre Lu Yan in their memory, the person who had spent countless years of hard work and spent countless resources of the Lu family to barely reach the upper realm of the true god, actually overturned the legendary ninth-rank strong man. , be the first to pass!


    On the light curtain, Lu Yan''s name glowed with golden light, dazzling like the sun.


    At this moment, Lu Yan unexpectedly became the most eye-catching existence, as if the whole world was applauding him!


    If Lu Yan did not clear the level, then Wu Kun might still have the possibility of regaining his glory, but if Lu Yan cleared the level, Wu Kun would have no chance. The first place was completely locked by Lu Yan, and it was impossible for anyone to shake it.


    Although the assessment is not over yet, the first place in the admissions assessment has been born ahead of schedule!


    At the city gate, I saw Lu Yan slowly passing through the city gate, and his figure appeared in the sight of hundreds of millions of beings.


    He is the first person who has come out of Yucheng since the admissions assessment for so long. Those who were eliminated in front of the assessment were all sent out. He was the only one who passed through the city gate step by step, from the inside of Yucheng. Come out!


    Lu Yan was very calm, maybe he didn''t know that he was the first to clear the level, and even the ninth-rank powerhouses were behind him, but maybe even if he knew about this, he wouldn''t have too many emotional fluctuations.


    Looking at Lu Yan''s figure, hundreds of millions of creatures became more and more boiling, and the entire wasteland burst into endless cheers. Countless eyes were focused on Lu Yan, as if they were witnessing the birth of a king, and those eyes were full of respect. with worship.


    Zhang Yu flickered and appeared beside Lu Yan out of thin air.


    Lu Yan suddenly stopped and saluted Zhang Yu respectfully: "Master Dean!"


    "Congratulations."


    Zhang Yu smiled. This was the first time he had spoken to the examiners since the admissions assessment began. Although this was just a very common thing for him, in the eyes of Lu Yan and hundreds of millions of creatures, this It is a supreme honor.


    "Thank... Thank you, Dean!" Lu Yan, who had always been taciturn, like a paralyzed face, was so excited that he couldn''t speak, his voice trembled a little, and there was excitement in his eyes.


    In this world, no one or anything can stir his emotions, except the dean.


    "Write down your name, from now on, you will be a member of Sky Academy!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, and a simple scroll appeared. The cover of the scroll had five big characters: Sky Contract.


    Lu Yan took a deep breath and restrained his inner excitement. He took the contract of the sky and quickly wrote his name in the blank space. When the name flashed for a moment, it disappeared immediately, and the contract of the sky also disappeared.


    "Very good." Zhang Yu looked at Lu Yan with a hint of admiration in his eyes, "I hope one day in the future, Cang Qiong Academy will be proud of your existence!"


    encouraged, Zhang Yu said again: "Okay, you can go there and wait first, when the assessment is over, everyone will report to the Cang Qiong Academy together."


    "Yes!" Lu Yan regained his composure, replied respectfully, and then teleported away.


    Zhang Yu''s figure also disappeared again, as if it had never appeared before, but just looking at Lu Yan''s shining golden name on the light curtain, everyone realized that this was not a dream.


    In a hall in the center of Yucheng, Zhang Yu stood at the entrance of the hall, quietly watching the examiners in the fantasy space: "Maybe, it''s time to give them a little motivation!"


    With this thought, in the illusion space, a light curtain suddenly appeared in the sight of every examiner. Unlike the light curtain from the outside world, the light curtain in their sight was very small, and there were only a thousand people on the list of light curtains. There are several big characters directly above the light curtain: Real-time ranking of the level (top 1,000).


    The first place, Lu Yan (Xianyu, True God Upper Realm), has cleared the customs.


    Second place, Wu Kun (Beilun Time and Space, Immortal Nine Revolutions), the 100th level.


    The third place, Su Rui (Northern Territory, True God Lower Realm), the 89th level.


    Fourth place, Leng Wuyan (Northern Territory, Transcendence), the 88th level.


    Fifth place, Ying Wuying (Xianyu, True God Lower Realm), seventy-sixth level.


    Sixth place, Aolin (Xianyu, True God Upper Realm), seventy-sixth level.


    7th place, Wei Sanshan (Southern Territory, Transcendence of Upper Territory), the 75th pass.


    8th place, Tu Shanfeng (Eastern Territory, Transcendence from Upper Territory), the 73rd pass.


    The ninth place, Gil Yingbuying (Western Territory, Transcendence), the 72nd pass.


    The tenth place, Yao Yong (Xianyu, the realm of the real god), the 72nd pass.


    As soon as this leaderboard came out, all the examiners in the fantasy space opened their eyes wide, a little unbelievable.

 Chapter 1387： A battle across the ages

    Chapter 1387 The battle across the era


    The ranking of the level was originally only visible to the outside world, but now, many examiners can also see it.


    Whether it is those unnamed detached people, or many fairyland true gods and legendary heroes, everyone can clearly see the real-time ranking of the level.


    And this, also set off a storm in the hearts of all the examiners.


    "Someone rushed in front of me?" Wu Kun was surprised. He believed that he had achieved almost perfection. Except for wasting some time in the last level, the rest of the levels were all rushed through in one breath. There is no obstacle, but even so, he still lags behind, "Sure enough, you can''t underestimate the world!"


    A small turbulent flow of time and space has an amazing talent like Lu Yan, so what about the entire time and space of the heavens?


    Heaved a sigh of relief, Wu Kun looked at the strong man with the knife in front of him, and there was no hesitation in his eyes: "I can''t waste any more time."


    He had already made a somersault, but he didn''t want to do it a second time.


    As a Void Breaker, if he is surpassed one after another, what face would he have to call himself a Void Breaker?


    ¡­


    The appearance of the leaderboard made it difficult for all the examiners to calm down, and the most affected were undoubtedly Long Zu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu.


    Looking at his ranking on the leaderboard, Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu could hardly believe it.


    "We...are so far behind?" Long Zu felt as if he had been hit hard, his body swayed and he could barely stand.


    Emperor Yuwa and Emperor Lu were also struck by lightning, and it was difficult for them to accept this cruel fact.


    If they are only a few people behind, they can barely accept it, and they won''t be as uncomfortable as they are now, but there are more than a dozen people ahead of them!


    Su Rui, Ying Wuying, Ao Lin, etc., there are even a few transcendental ones!


    What shocked them the most was that Lu Yan had already cleared the level!


    "I know that the third brother has been hiding, but he cleared the customs so quickly..." You must know that Emperor Lu is still struggling at the 69th level. He hasn''t even passed the 69th level, but Lu Yan has already cleared the level. , "His talent is so much stronger than mine?"


    The three legendary heroes have all suffered a huge blow, and the pride in their hearts has been completely shattered, and there is no trace of it.


    "Am I really getting old?" Long Zu''s eyes were sad, and his low ranking made him start to doubt himself.


    Emperor Yuwa, who used to be peerless in her splendor and unrivaled in the world, eclipsed countless arrogances, and now she is also staring at the ranking list in a daze.


    This reality is too cruel for them!


    The ranking on the leaderboard seems to tell them all the time that their era has passed!


    They have been eliminated by the new era!


    "No!" Emperor Yuwa''s gloomy eyes suddenly shone with light, "What if our era has passed? I, Jade Butterfly, will not easily admit defeat!" She raised her head, as if she had undergone a transformation, her eyes had never been seen before. "Even if my glory is in the past, I will still shine a new light in the new era!"


    The corners of her mouth were slightly raised: "The talents of the new era, the real competition has only begun! Let me, this senior, tell you that the talents of any era should not be underestimated!"


    Emperor Yuwa seems to have returned to his youth again, back to the era of competing with countless arrogances, and the blood that has cooled for countless years is quietly boiling.


    The examiners who had been quietly watching the rankings suddenly discovered that, unknowingly, Emperor Yuwa surpassed Longzu''s ranking, and jumped up at an astonishing speed, constantly approaching the top ten.


    She is serious!


    As if stimulated by Emperor Yuwa, Longzu and Emperor Lu suddenly speeded up their breakthroughs, as if they had changed people. Perhaps their era has really passed, but in this new era, they are still To make their own voice, to bloom their brilliance!


    This is the collision and confrontation between the ancient Tianjiao and the new era Tianjiao!


    This is a battle between the ancient strong and the new genius!


    This is a competition that spans the ages!


    Although everyone could not see what happened in the fantasy space, from the real-time ranking of the level, everyone could vaguely feel the unyielding will of Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu. The three legendary heroes burned their blood and wanted to Send out the last roar in the new era, and bloom the last ray of light!


    For a time, everyone was excited.


    "When you get old, you have to obey the old." Looking at the ranks of Emperor Yuwa who rose against the trend, a glimmer of light flashed in Ying Wuying''s eyes, "This era no longer belongs to you!"


    "You''ve been at the top of the mountain for too long, it''s time to step aside!"


    The next moment, Ying Wuying had no reservations and started to sprint with all his strength.


    "Perhaps in your eyes, we detached people are no different from ants... However, even if it is ants, it is not an existence that you can trample at will!" Leng Wuyan seemed to have broken the shackles and started sprinting at an unprecedented speed.


    Su Rui''s gaze stopped at Leng Wuyan''s name on the leaderboard: "I won the True God''s Covenant back then. This time, I won''t lose!"


    In her eyes, in the whole world, it seems that she and Leng Wuyan are the only ones left, and no one else can be seen.


    "I''ve let my father down too many times..." Ao Lin looked at his ranking on the leaderboard, as if a flame was burning in his heart, and he had an unprecedented fighting spirit in his chest. He lit up, "This time, no matter what, I won''t let my father down!"


    He will tell his father with the best grades that he has grown up!


    "You are the oldest existing legendary hero in Xianyu, and your son will not be bad!" Ao Lin murmured in a low voice.


    Tu Shanfeng, Jill Yingbuying, Yao Yong, Zhen Li, etc., all the arrogances of the times, all roared of the times, and began to sprint with all their might!


    Everyone went crazy, the ancient powerhouses and the geniuses of the new era all ignited their fighting spirit!


    ¡­


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Bai Kun looked at the leaderboard and his own ranking, unable to accept this cruel fact.


    His face was a little distorted with anger and jealousy: "The first is mine, who is qualified to take the first except me, Baikun?"


    However, reality is reality and will not change because of his personal will. The rankings clearly told him that he was far from the first, and he couldn''t even get into the top twenty. There are many detached talents standing in front of him, and the leaderboard seems to be making a silent mockery: "Wake up, you take the first place? It''s almost a dream!"


    "Fake, how could their talent compare to me!" Fei Kun''s eyes were full of bloodshots, "I am a legendary seed! In the whole immortal realm, except for that guy Ao Lin, who can be comparable to me?"


    Faced with such a result, Bai Kun could not accept it at all.


    He is still stuck in the past, immersed in the glorious illusion of the past, unable to extricate himself.


    When the reality is too different from the expected, the blow is almost fatal to the bark!


    His goal was to be number one, but as a result, he couldn''t even get into the top 20, struggled in the 22nd place, and was in danger of being overtaken by latecomers at any time. Such a huge contrast almost made him collapse. .


    In his eyes, there are only a few official opponents: the ninth-rank powerhouse, the three legendary heroes, and Ao Lin.


    Apart from that, he never put anyone in his eyes!


    But now, the characters he ignored were all in front of him, how could he bear it?


    Just when Fei Kun was mad with anger, the light curtain ranking suddenly changed. I saw Wu Kun, who was ranked second, had a bright golden light on his name. The golden light was so strong that people had to notice his Existence, after Wu Kun''s name, the originally displayed level disappeared, replaced by three words: Cleared.


    After Lu Yan, the second clearer was born!


    Everyone seems to be stimulated, sprinting with all their strength in a crazier attitude, and no one wants to be left behind!


    Bai Kun also woke up instantly: "No, I haven''t lost yet!"


    As long as he can join the Sky Academy and accept the inheritance of the predecessor who had a mysterious atmosphere, he can completely release his potential, stimulate the talent of the bloodline, and become the most powerful existence of the dog race, and even the entire time and space turbulence!


    At that time, any legendary hero, any arrogance, he can kill them all with one slap!


    "Yes, I want to get his inheritance!" Fei Kun became excited as if he had grabbed a life-saving straw, "A mere admissions assessment can''t decide our success or failure! The one who has the last laugh is the winner! And I, Bai Kun, the most outstanding genius of the dog people from ancient times to the present, will be the final winner!"


    Yakun began to sprint frantically, and for a while there was a tendency to reverse the trend.


    As more and more examiners reach the 60th and even 70th level, the competition for ranking is also becoming more and more intense!


    The true **** Tianjiao represented by Su Rui, Ying Wuying, Ao Lin and others, the ancient powerhouses headed by Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, and Emperor Lu, and the detached Tianjiao headed by Leng Wuyan, Wei Sanshan, Jill Yingbuying and others , everyone is blooming with peerless elegance at this moment, blooming the most splendid brilliance in life!


    They are not fighting for rankings, but their own pride!


    On the leaderboard, the rankings of everyone began to rise alternately, making the final ranking more uncertain.


    The competition has entered a white-hot stage.


    "Alas..." Zhang Yu noticed the rankings of the native creatures in the Wilderness True God Realm, and couldn''t help sighing, "I gave you a chance, but you... are really unsatisfactory!"


    He has already reduced the difficulty of the assessment of the native creatures of the Wilderness True God Realm, but even so, among the top 1000 in the rankings, there are very few native creatures in the Wilderness True God Realm. can be ignored.


    "It seems that the environment of the Wilderness True God Realm has been too comfortable in the past two years, which has caused you to lose your enterprising spirit..." Zhang Yu shook his head secretly, "This time, let''s take it as a lesson. I hope that after this lesson, you will have a lesson in the future. changed."

 Chapter 1388： fateful moment

    Chapter 1388 The Moment of Destiny


    After Lu Yan and Wu Kun cleared the customs for a long time, the third clearer was finally born!


    On the rankings, Leng Wuyan''s name glowed with golden light, which symbolized glory and attracted everyone''s attention.


    After his name, the original level information was replaced by three words: Cleared.


    "I lost?" Su Rui was sluggish, she was ahead most of the time, but was turned over by Leng Wuyan at the last moment.


    Seeing that she was only one step away from the finish line, but she lost this last step, Su Rui was a little unwilling.


    However, the fact is the fact, even if she is unwilling, Su Rui has to accept the result.


    "After so many years, you haven''t changed at all." Su Rui shook her head helplessly, "Do you really want to win me once in your heart?"


    Gently took a step, the next moment, the surrounding fantasy world shattered like glass, and Su Rui''s figure also passed through the huge city gate and the invisible barrier.


    On the leaderboard, Su Rui''s name shines golden light, becoming the fourth clearer!


    The time between her and Leng Wuyan clearance was only one breath!


    "Sign your name on the scroll and wait there." Zhang Yu''s voice sounded in Su Rui''s ear.


    Although he couldn''t see the figure of the dean, Su Rui respectfully saluted in the direction of Yucheng behind him: "Yes!"


    Turning her head, Su Rui turned her gaze forward, and saw Leng Wuyan was holding a mysterious scroll on which she wrote her name.


    After writing his name, Leng Wuyan seemed to have noticed Su Rui''s gaze, he turned his head, and his gaze just collided with Su Rui.


    "This time, I won." Leng Wuyan''s paralyzed face miraculously revealed a smile, although the smile was a little stiff.


    Su Rui gave Leng Wuyan a deep look: "Congratulations."


    Leng Wuyan controlled the scroll to fly towards Su Rui, and said, "It''s your turn."


    After Su Rui took over the scroll, Leng Wuyan no longer stopped, and teleported directly to where Lu Yan and Wu Kun were.


    Su Rui made a pen out of thin air, and quickly wrote her name in the blank space of the scroll. Just after writing the first word, a cold voice suddenly sounded in her ear: "By the way, what you said before , do you still count?"


    "What?" Su Rui stopped, raised her head, looked at Leng Wuyan, who turned away and turned back, with an innocent look on her face.


    Leng was speechless for a while, then fell silent.


    That expressionless face turned slightly pale.


    "I''m sorry, I was abrupt." After a moment of silence, Leng Wuyan turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Hey." Su Rui shouted, "Can you be a little bit more charming?"


    Leng Wuyan frowned and looked at Su Rui puzzled.


    Su Rui took a deep breath, and then shouted at Leng Wuyan: "Leng Wuyan, remember, from now on, you will be my Taoist companion! If you dare to fail me, I will definitely ask the dean. Lord, do justice for me!"


    Leng Wuyan stared at her quietly, and when she finished speaking, she nodded seriously: "I will treat you well!"


    "Then what?" Su Rui asked: "You don''t have anything else to say? Are you not happy?"


    "No, I''m very happy." Leng Wuyan''s face was expressionless, like an emotionless robot.


    The corners of Su Rui''s mouth twitched slightly, although she knew Leng Wuyan very well and knew that he was a person who was not good at expressing his feelings, but seeing him expressionlessly saying that he was very happy, Su Rui still had the urge to beat him up.


    She wanted to say something: "I would like to ask you to match your expression a little bit when you say happy next time?"


    Perhaps realizing his own problem, Leng Wuyan hesitated for a while, took out a bracelet from the storage ring, teleported to Su Rui, and solemnly handed it over to Su Rui: "This is the heritage treasure of our Leng family. , a soul defense artifact, from now on, it is yours."


    "Che, who is rare for a soul defense artifact." Su Rui pouted, but her body took the bracelet very honestly, and put it on her wrist carefully, "However, since you gave it to me sincerely, then I will Barely accepted."


    Her eyes are like crescent moons, with sweetness in them, and the corners of her mouth can''t stop rising.


    "Okay, you can go there first, don''t delay my signature." Su Rui waved her hand, like driving away flies.


    Leng Wuyan''s figure flickered and disappeared instantly.


    Su Rui: "¡­"


    shook his head helplessly, Su Rui secretly said: "Wood."


    Immediately after, she wrote another word on the scroll, and when the name disappeared, the scroll also disappeared.


    bowed again in the direction of Yucheng, Su Rui turned around, and teleported towards Leng Wuyan in the distance.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures stared at this scene in a stunned manner and were forcibly fed a handful of dog food, but unfortunately, no matter how upset they were, they could only hold back and have nowhere to vent.


    "I came to see the admissions assessment, not to show your affection!"


    "God, what did I do wrong, why are you so cruel to me?"


    "Show love and die fast..."


    "Leng Wuyan, how can he be able to win the favor of the goddess?"


    Countless detached people looked at Leng Wuyan with envy and jealousy. In the eyes of hundreds of millions of beings, Su Rui was definitely a goddess, with a cultivation level of the true **** realm, an admirable talent, and a beautiful appearance, just like the young emperor Yu Wa. , even more amazing than Emperor Yuwa when he was young.


    But now, this woman who has fascinated countless practitioners and even made many true gods fall into the arms of a transcendental one...


    The crowd seemed to be able to hear countless heartbreaks.


    Everyone seems to only notice Su Rui''s excellence, but selectively forget about Leng Wuyan''s achievements.


    "Accidentally made a couple again?" In Yucheng, Zhang Yu was a little stunned, and then he laughed dumbly, "Why do I feel that I have more and more potential to be a month old?"


    Fantasy space.


    Many examiners are still sprinting hard, and the rankings of the rankings are still constantly changing.


    Judging from the current situation, the examiners can be roughly divided into four echelons.


    The first echelon: Lu Yan, Wu Kun.


    The second tier: Leng Wuyan, Su Rui.


    The third echelon: the arrogance of each era.


    The fourth echelon: detached people, most of the native creatures of the real **** realm in the wilderness and ordinary real gods.


    Now that Lu Yan, Wu Kun, Leng Wuyan, and Su Rui have cleared the levels one after another, before you know it, the third echelon''s examiners have reached more than 90 levels, starting the final sprint, and the most intense competition!


    Compared with the first echelon and the second echelon, the competition of the geniuses of each era in the third echelon is more exciting and the process is more tortuous.


    In this echelon, there are too many geniuses.


    The three legendary heroes of Longzu, Emperor Yuwa and Emperor Lu!


    Ying Wuying, Ao Lin, Zhen Li, Yao Yong, Wu Jing, Fei Kun and other immortal real gods are arrogant!


    Wei Sanshan, Tu Shanfeng, Jill Yingbuying, etc. are beyond the arrogance of heaven!


    Before they knew it, they had all reached more than 90 levels, and the levels were very close, making the results of the assessment full of suspense!


    "Legendary heroes who are serious, really scary!"


    "Lord Longzu and Lord Yuwa actually broke into the top ten again! Lord Lu Di may break into the top ten at any time!"


    "Who can become a legendary hero, which is not a real genius? Even if you ignore factors such as cultivation, they will not lose to the genius of this era!"


    Longzu and the others proved with their actions that they did not become legendary by luck!


    "Ying Wuying is also very powerful. He has always had a place in the top ten. From the beginning to the end, he has never fallen out of the top ten!"


    "I''m afraid the Eagle God clan will really rise this time!"


    "There are also Wu Jing, Yao Yong, Zhen Li and the others, if they really don''t speak up, they''re a blockbuster!"


    Everyone has seen the horror of these true gods and geniuses. Maybe they have not set foot in the legendary realm for a while, but everyone believes that as long as they are given enough time to grow up, they will become legendary heroes sooner or later!


    "Ao Lin is also worthy of the name of the legendary seed, and it can even be said that the blue is better than the blue!"


    "In comparison, Fei Kun is a little bit stretched. It is also a legendary seed, and Fei Kun has not yet entered the top 20..."


    "But I can''t say for sure. He is not far behind those in front of him, and there is still hope to catch up."


    What really determines the final ranking is the 100th level. The person who leads temporarily does not mean that he can lead in the end. Wu Kun was surpassed by Lu Yan, and Su Rui was counterattacked by Leng Wuyan. Keep the lead till the end?


    "Damn, are these guys cheating, why can''t I catch up no matter how much I chase!" Fei Kun was very annoyed in his heart.


    He has tried his best without reservations. For this reason, he has even been almost eliminated several times, but even with such a risk, he still cannot close the gap with those in front of him, which makes him feel deeply Powerless.


    Suddenly, the discussions of hundreds of millions of creatures outside Yucheng stopped without warning. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the leaderboard. I saw that Ying Wuying took the lead to the 100th level, and the rest of the geniuses also reached the ninth. Eighteen, ninety-ninth.


    Everyone realizes that the moment to decide the final fate of the examiners has come!


    Will Eagle Wuying be the fifth clearer?


    "My Eagle God Clan has endured for so many years, just for today!" Ying Lie and many Eagle God Clan experts were all excited.


    They have absolute confidence in Ying Wuying. They believe that Ying Wuying will definitely be the fifth clearer. This glory belongs to Ying Wuying and even more to the Eagle God Clan!


    They are ready to cheer for this great moment!


    What puzzled the Eagle God clan powerhouses was that after Ying Wuying reached the 100th level, there was no more movement, just like Wu Kun, who was the first to reach the 100th level, the Eagle God clan expert. They felt a little uneasy in their hearts, and they had a bad premonition. Wouldn''t their young master overturn the car at this most critical moment?


    Especially when Ao Lin, Wei Sanshan, Ji Ying Bu Ying, Tu Shan Peng, Long Zu and others also made it to the 100th level, Ying Wu Ying still did not move, as if he had fallen into a quagmire. Protoss powerhouses are even more nervous.


    Just when the Eagle God Race powerhouses were sitting on pins and needles, the rankings suddenly changed, almost subconsciously, all the Eagle God Race powerhouses couldn''t help cheering, because Ying Wuying''s name finally changed, which proved that, The young master of the Eagle God Clan, who they regard as the arrogance of the Eagle God Clan, has cleared the customs!


    However, their cheers only lasted for a second and then stopped abruptly.


    The smiles of all the Eagle God clan experts suddenly solidified. They looked at the names that disappeared from the leaderboard in disbelief, and then looked at the figure that appeared out of thin air at the gate of Yucheng City, as if struck by lightning: "Young... eliminated?"


    Ever since the assessment, Ying Wuying, who has always been ranked in the top ten, and even rushed to the third place, was eliminated in the last level!


    "How is this possible!" Not to mention the powerful Eagle God clan, even the countless audience members couldn''t believe it.


    This is also the first Tianjiao who reached the 100th level but was eliminated!


    In a sense, Ying Wuying can be regarded as creating an alternative first.


    is just the number one, not what he wanted, nor what the Eagle God Clan wanted.

 Chapter 1389： the dust settles

    Chapter 1389 The dust settles


    Outside the city gate of Yucheng, Ying Wuying raised his head, looked at the huge light curtain in the sky behind him, and remained silent.


    "Young Master." The Eagle God Race powerhouse voice transmission worriedly.


    Ying Wuying turned his head and glanced at the people of the Eagle God Clan, and calmly said: "Let''s go, go back."


    His figure flickered, passed through hundreds of millions of creatures, and teleported away from the wasteland.


    His mood seemed very calm, a little abnormally calm, which made people have to worry about his mental state.


    The Eagle God Race looked at each other, and immediately followed.


    The young master has been eliminated, and there is no need for them to stay.


    Soon, everyone from the Eagle God Clan left, leaving this sad place with regret and disappointment.


    This time, the Eagle God Clan suffered a big loss, not only exposing Ying Wuying''s talent, but also being eliminated in the admissions assessment, which is more than worth the loss.


    "Next, what our Eagle God Clan should consider is how to deal with the changes in the situation." After the Eagle God Clan people caught up, Ying Wuying calmly said: "My talent has been exposed, but I haven''t achieved the expected results, and I can''t. With the protection of Sky Academy... I am afraid that the major forces will not let me grow up easily."


    In the beginning, the dog people paid a huge price to protect the barking kun.


    And now, it''s the Eagle God clan''s turn!


    "Young Master, rest assured, our entire Eagle God clan is your backing!" A true Eagle God clan said: "Unless we all die in battle, we will never let anyone threaten you!"


    Yinglie nodded slightly and said, "The Canine Clan can use the power of the entire clan to protect the bark, and our Eagle God Clan can naturally do it."


    After a pause, Yinglie continued: "Your most important task now is to improve your cultivation. Since it has been exposed, there is no need to hide it."


    Ying Wuying was silent for a while, then said expressionlessly: "Buy me a year, one year is enough for me to break through to the upper realm of the true god."


    The calm words contain strong self-confidence, as if they were just stating a given fact.


    ¡­


    Just after Ying Wuying and the Eagle God Clan had just left the wasteland, a figure slowly passed through Yucheng City Gate.


    The fifth clearer is born!


    His name is... Wei Sanshan!


    "It turned out to be him!"


    "I thought the fifth passer would be Ao Lin, or three legendary heroes, but I didn''t expect it to be Wei Sanshan, a transcendence!"


    "God, this year''s transcendence is too ferocious, right?"


    "Looking at the top 20 on the ranking list, the number of detached people is not too many, but if you put it in front of a thousand people, the entire ranking is almost dominated by detached people!"


    Looking around, the top 1,000 people in the rankings are almost all detached people, and most of those immortal real gods have long been left behind.


    At this time, Wei Sanshan was very emotional. He really didn''t expect that he would become the fifth level clearer!


    This is definitely a supreme honor for a transcendental person!


    The huge surprise almost made Wei Sanshan dizzy.


    After finally calming down, Wei Sanshan heard the voice transmission of the dean, and looked at the quaint scroll that appeared out of thin air in front of him. Cleared the level, not only cleared the level, but also the fifth clearer, stepping on all the true gods and legendary heroes.


    Wei Sanshan just wrote his name when he suddenly sensed the movement behind him, turned his head to look, and saw Ao Lin slowly passing through the city gate and walking over.


    "Wei Sanshan?" Ao Lin asked.


    Wei Sanshan respectfully said: "Master Aolin."


    Ao Lin was silent for a while, and said, "We will be classmates in the future, so there is no need to be polite."


    Obviously, Ao Lin did not underestimate Wei Sanshan, the latter being able to clear the level faster than him was enough to win his respect.


    Wei Sanshan was a little flattered. He never imagined that this long-established legendary seed would communicate with him on an equal footing.


    This was unimaginable in the past!


    "Excuse me, give me the scroll." Seeing Wei Sanshan in a daze, Ao Lin hesitated and said.


    Wei Sanshan reacted and immediately handed the scroll over.


    Aolin took the scroll: "Thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." Wei Sanshan waved his hand hastily.


    In the process of Ao Lin''s signature, there was another movement behind the two. The person who appeared this time was an old man. Everyone was very familiar with this old man. Even people from the four directions looked at the old man. respect.


    "Father!" Ao Lin''s voice had a hint of excitement.


    There is no doubt that this old man is the oldest legendary hero in the fairyland... Long Zu!


    I saw Long Zu smiling at Ao Lin: "The sixth passer, Lin''er, I am proud of you!"


    Hearing the words, Ao Lin''s calm face finally couldn''t help showing a smile: "This time, baby did not let you down!"


    He tried so hard to prove himself, didn''t he just want to be recognized by his father?


    Over the years, he has practiced desperately, and even fought against evil spirits many times to temper himself, but he has never received a single compliment from his father. It seems that his father will never be satisfied with his achievements, even if he becomes the top true **** of the Immortal Realm. One, even if he was regarded as a legendary seed by countless people, he could not be recognized by his father. Until today, his father finally recognized him!


    Your own efforts, your own efforts, are not in vain after all!


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but sigh: "Dragon clan is indeed the most terrifying race in the turbulent time and space! This talent is too strong..."


    Among the top ten rankings, the Dragon Clan occupies two places, Ao Lin is the sixth place, and Longzu is the seventh place. Who would dare to accept these impressive achievements?


    At the same time, everyone also admired Longzu more and more: "It is worthy of being a legendary hero. Even if he falls behind halfway, he still fights back, regains the glory, and locks in the seventh place." A mediocrity, they can achieve such brilliant achievements, not only by luck.


    In the crowd, watching more and more people pass the customs, Feilei became more and more anxious: "Young Master, come on!"


    The powerful people of the major clans also prayed for their arrogance.


    Everyone is staring at the light curtain, at Yucheng City Gate, nervous and looking forward, wondering who will be the next passer?


    "It''s my time." A graceful and luxurious figure passed through the city gate, and the voice with a hint of majesty was full of nobility, like a goddess above the nine heavens, making people dare not blaspheme.


    "Congratulations." Long Zu smiled.


    "You are seventh, I am eighth, I should congratulate you in reverse." Emperor Yuwa''s long sleeves fluttered, and the peerless posture made the world seem a little sad.


    "Speaking of which, our title..." Long Zu shook his head and sighed slightly, "The young people today... are a little too powerful."


    Wei Sanshan smiled awkwardly and scratched his head.


    Emperor Yuwa glanced at Leng Wuyan and the others in the distance, then looked at Wei Sanshan nearby, nodded and said, "If it weren''t for this admissions assessment, maybe we would never know, the turbulent flow of time and space is actually hidden. There are so many geniuses... Ying Wuying, that little guy''s talent, I vaguely know a little bit, but I didn''t expect that the other major ancient sects and ancient clans also hide geniuses. However, what surprised me the most is that most of the geniuses , was born outside the fairyland."


    Leng Wuyan, Su Rui, Wei Sanshan, Jill Yingbuying, Tu Shanfeng, etc., were all born in the Sifang Realm!


    Xianyu Tianjiao only occupies a small part of the top 1000 rankings!


    "Stop talking, let''s sign it first." Longzu handed the scroll to Emperor Yuwa.


    Emperor Yuwa hesitated for a while, but finally wrote down his name. After signing the name, Emperor Yuwa seemed to have relieved all the pressure, but felt much more relaxed.


    "You said, who will be the ninth passer?" Emperor Yuwa smiled slightly, and his charming elegance attracted the attention of countless people.


    Longzu shook his head: "It''s hard to guess. In my opinion, anyone is possible."


    However, he hopes that the ninth clearer will be Emperor Lu. After all, the three legendary heroes of them are one in the eyes of most people. Now that he and Emperor Yuwa have cleared the customs, the ranking obtained is not very good. , but it is barely worthy of their status. If Emperor Lu is too far behind, it will be unreasonable.


    "I''m more optimistic about the two little guys Tu Shanfeng and Jill Yingbuying." Emperor Yuwa smiled.


    "Why?" Long Zu asked in surprise.


    "A woman''s intuition," said Emperor Yuwa.


    Longzu raised his eyebrows: "Then let''s wait and see."


    Obviously, compared to Tu Shanfeng and Jill Yingbuying, Longzu was more optimistic about Emperor Lu.


    Just at this time, the name of Emperor Lu on the leaderboard changed, and Long Zu couldn''t help laughing: "It seems that your intuition is not correct. The ninth clearer is clearly Lu..." Speaking of this, his voice It stopped abruptly, with a look of shock on his face, "How could... Lu Liang was eliminated!"


    Hundreds of millions of creatures also widened their eyes, their eyes full of disbelief.


    The entire wasteland suddenly became quiet, as if time had stopped.


    I saw the figure of Emperor Lu appearing not far from Long Zu and others, and there was a hint of bitterness on Yingwei''s face.


    Longzu looked at Emperor Lu with a complicated look and wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Emperor Lu was silent for a few seconds, then squeezed out a smile and said to Longzu, Emperor Yuwa and others, "Congratulations."


    "What''s your plan next?" Long Zu didn''t want to provoke Emperor Lu any more, and changed the subject.


    "The way of Cang Qiong Academy is dead, and we can only try our luck after the ninth-order world arrives." Lu Di''s smile was a little reluctant. Obviously, his heart was not as relaxed as it appeared on the surface, "Okay, I''ll go first, so as not to spoil your interest."


    Looking at Lu Di''s figure, Long Zu opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t make a sound.


    At this time, any words of comfort are meaningless. The best way is to leave Emperor Lu alone for a while. Long Zu believes that this blow will not overwhelm a legendary hero. If Emperor Lu is really so fragile, It is also impossible to become a legend at a young age.


    "Sometimes, don''t underestimate a woman''s intuition." At this time, Emperor Yuwa said quietly.


    Longzu was speechless.


    The next scene also confirmed the speculation of Emperor Yuwa.


    I saw the name of Jill Yingbuying on the leaderboard suddenly blooming with a golden light, and in less than a breath, Tu Shanfeng''s name also bloomed with a golden light, and the two golden lights complemented each other, which was eye-catching.


    The figures of Jill Yingbu Ying and Tu Shanfeng passed through the city gate successively.


    Since then, all the top ten passers have been born, and there is no suspense!


    First place, Lu Yan.


    Second place, Wu Kun.


    Third place, Leng Wuyan.


    Fourth place, Su Rui.


    5th place, Wei Sanshan.


    The sixth place, Ao Lin.


    7th place, Longzu Aozhen.


    The eighth place, Jade Emperor Jade Butterfly.


    The ninth place, Jill Shadow Cloth Shadow.


    The tenth place, Tu Shanfeng.

 Chapter 1390： crumbled bark

    Chapter 1390 The collapsed bark


    The final ranking of the assessment, no one had guessed beforehand that this would be the result.


    Everyone thought that Xianyu would definitely be able to gain an absolute advantage in the assessment, and even dominate the list!


    But in fact, among the top ten, only Lu Yan, Aolin, Longzu Aozhen, and Yuwa Emperor Jade Butterfly came from the Immortal Realm. Among them, Longzu Aozhen and Yuwa Emperor Jade Butterfly even fell behind and fell to ten. A few, caught up until the last moment and recaptured their glory.


    If it is said that the top ten rankings can still be accepted by the powerhouses in the fairyland, then the eleventh to the thousandth place has completely broken through their psychological defense.


    There are hundreds of Immortal Realm True Gods, tens of thousands of Immortal Realm detached kings, detached giant Tianjiao, and finally occupied less than 50 places in the thousand!


    Fortunately, there are still Lu Yan, Ao Lin and others who have achieved good results, otherwise, the assessors from the fairyland will be wiped out.


    This is the exact opposite of the dominance that the experts in Xianyu once predicted. Not only did Xianyu fail to dominate the list, but it almost wiped out the entire army!


    "No, the assessment is not over yet, maybe, there will be more Immortal Territory Tianjiao rushing into the top 1000!" Many Immortal Territory powerhouses comforted themselves, belonging to the pride of immortals, making it difficult for them to accept The fact that Xianyu was crushed by the Sifang Realm.


    Immortal Domain powerhouses waited nervously, looking forward to the counterattack of many Immortal Domain Tianjiao at the last moment.


    But what they are waiting for is not the counterattack of Tianjiao of the Immortal Realm, but a more cruel result.


    I saw that Wu Jing, Zhen Li, Yao Yong and others, who had high hopes by the immortal powerhouses, were eliminated one after another in less than ten breaths. On the ranking list, Wu Jing and others The names of Xianyu Tianjiao disappeared one by one, and outside the gate of Yucheng, the figures of several true gods and Tianjiao appeared out of thin air.


    Although Emperor Lu''s defeat has already prepared everyone to be eliminated, but when they saw that several true gods and talents were eliminated in a row, everyone couldn''t help but be shocked.


    For a while, the powerhouses in the Immortal Domain were a little confused. Is this really not a dream?


    They hope this is a nightmare, and that this nightmare ends soon!


    "Why is this happening?" Everyone couldn''t figure out why it was like this.


    Unfortunately, no one would explain it to them, and they didn''t have the courage to ask Lord Dean.


    Time passed slowly, and after several true gods and arrogances were eliminated, someone finally cleared the customs. To the disappointment of the immortal domain powerhouses, the customs clearer was not a person from the immortal domain, but a detached arrogance from the southern border. This fantasy assessment seems to be deliberately aimed at the fairyland. Even if many fairyland Tianjiao has reached the 100th level, most of them are still ruthlessly eliminated in the end, and only a few can pass.


    In this way, it becomes even more and more precious that Lu Yan, Ao Lin, Longzu Aozhen, and Jade Emperor Jade Butterfly are precious.


    in the fantasy space.


    Bai Kun was covered in blood, and the embarrassed figure fled in the meteorite rain. The next moment, a huge meteorite smashed on the road he rushed forward. With a deafening roar, the ground shattered, and the figure of Bai Kun turned into a A white light disappeared into the illusion space.


    Outside the city gate of Yucheng, Fei Kun''s face was extremely gloomy, and there was disbelief in his eyes: "I Fei Kun, I was eliminated?"


    Ye Kun never dreamed that he was eliminated!


    You must know that his goal is to be the first in the admissions assessment!


    But now, let alone the first place, he can''t even enter the gate of the Sky Academy.


    "Young... The young master has been eliminated." Feilei was also in disbelief, his voice trembling.


    This is an absolutely unacceptable result for the extremely proud Bark.


    The stimulated Bai Kun was a little crazy, and he shouted frantically in Yucheng''s direction: "I''m not convinced!"


    "My bark is the first genius of time and space turbulence, how can I be eliminated!"


    "It must be that you secretly made the assessment difficult for me!"


    "Shadow, there must be a shady! I ask for a re-assessment!"


    That crazy voice resounded throughout the wasteland, stunned everyone.


    Those who used to worship Bai Kun have dull eyes at the moment: "We have been worshipping a straw bag all these years?"


    Feilei''s face changed and he exclaimed, "Young Master, no!"


    The canine people can¡¯t even provoke legendary heroes, let alone the Cang Sphere Academy?


    Lord Dean can wipe out the entire dog-human race from this world with the touch of a finger.


    Fei Lei almost fainted, and a thought popped into his mind: "It''s over!"


    The bark is over, and the dog people may all be implicated.


    Everyone stared at Fei Kun in amazement, even Wu Jing, Zhen Li, Yao Yong and other true gods who had not had time to leave, all looked at Fei Lei in amazement. They knew that Fei Kun was arrogant, but they never thought of it. , Fei Kun dared to fire at Cang Qiong Academy, is this guy crazy?


    No one can understand Bai Kun''s stupid behavior!


    Maybe this guy really lost his mind because he was over stimulated.


    But everyone is very curious, how will Master Dean punish Bai Kun?


    "Don''t accept it?" With the familiar voice of the dean, a figure appeared silently beside Bai Kun, and everyone looked at that figure with reverence, only to see that figure speak indifferently, "Since the figure is silent. If you feel that there is a shady scene, then you don¡¯t have to take part in the admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy in the future¡­¡±


    Ye Kun was stunned for a moment, and had a bad premonition.


    "I announce that I will cancel Fei Kun''s qualification to participate in the assessment, and Cang Qiong Academy will never admit this person!" Without any unnecessary nonsense or explanation, Zhang Yu directly announced the punishment.


    The admissions assessment is not a competition, so why bother with shady things?


    Moreover, the admissions assessment is presided over by Zhang Yu himself. Could it be that Zhang Yu will deliberately push the genius out?


    Anyone with a little brain can figure this out.


    Although Wu Jing, Yao Yong and others were also very regretful, they never questioned the fairness of the assessment. It was precisely because they understood that there could be no tricks in the admissions assessment. After all, the purpose of the Cangqiong College''s admissions assessment is to screen out the real talents. If they are really the geniuses that Cang Qiong Academy needs, it''s too late for Cang Qiong Academy to welcome them, so how could they be shady?


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Fei Kun''s body trembled, his face quickly turned pale, and his emotions were on the verge of collapse: "No, no, why did you deprive me of my qualifications for reference?"


    "Why?" Zhang Yu stared at him and said lightly, "Just because I am the dean of the Sky Academy!"


    "No, I won''t agree!" Bai Kun completely collapsed.


    If he can''t join Cang Qiong Academy, he will never have the chance to get the inheritance of that senior, and he won''t be able to set foot on the ninth order. His plans and all his wishes will be in vain. Now, Zhang Yu has deprived him of his reference in one sentence. Qualification, to reject him forever outside the gate of Cang Qiong Academy is to completely ruin his future!


    He is completely insulated from the Sky Academy, and may even be abandoned by the canine tribe and replaced by a new Tianjiao tribe!


    Zhang Yu shook his head, not interested in entanglement with Fei Kun anymore, he turned around and prepared to return to Yucheng.


    "You ruined my future, I''ll fight with you!" In the stunned eyes of everyone, Bai Kun made a move that shocked everyone, and he dared to attack the dean.


    What no one dares to do in the entire time and space turbulence, Bai Kun did it!


    This guy has completely lost his mind!


    "Boom!" Fei Kun''s aura was instantly released, and the powerful force that made many of the true gods in the realm change their faces fluctuated and radiated toward the surroundings. A dark red light bloomed on his palm, and in an instant, a benefit The claw-shaped true artifact covered his palm, and a force of destruction burst out from the true artifact, "Death!"


    His figure dashed violently and arrived in front of Zhang Yu almost instantly.


    However, the moment he approached Zhang Yu, his figure froze.


    His body, and even the power of the true God flowing in it, stopped, and the whole person was like a sculpture, without breathing, without heartbeat, and even the fluctuation of life disappeared.


    Zhang Yu slowly turned around and looked at Bai Kun, he frowned, then shook his head slightly, and sighed softly: "Alas."


    The next moment, Zhang Yu waved his hand lightly, and several swords of nothingness appeared. The entire wasteland seemed to be shaking violently because of some kind of terrifying power. Everyone felt a sense of being shrouded in death, even Wu Kun. , Yuan Tianyang felt extremely dangerous, the hair all over his body stood up, and his soul could not help trembling, as if facing a great terror.


    The few swords of nothingness swept across the space where Bai Kun was located. Suddenly, Bai Kun''s body began to melt like ice and snow, turning into bursts of blue smoke, the blue smoke dissipated, and Bai Kun completely disappeared.


    That piece of still space, as if it had been corroded by some mysterious force, turned into nothingness.


    A generation of arrogance, regarded as a proud legendary seed by countless immortal powerhouses, was completely removed from the list!


    In the past and present, we can no longer find his figure!


    It''s just that no one paid attention to him at all, because everyone was trembling under that mysterious power, and their minds were filled with unprecedented fear, even Yuan Tianyang and Wu Kun were trembling in their souls, it was an instinctive fear, unable to. Suppressing fear!


    Everyone''s brain is blank, except for fear, they can''t think at all!


    His eyes swept across hundreds of millions of creatures, Zhang Yu took a slight step, and his figure disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Outside the city gate of Yucheng, that piece of nothingness always stays, and the self-healing ability of the wasteland has no effect on it. The self-healing power of time and space is still unshakable.


    It took hundreds of millions of lives to wake up a little bit.


    "That was..." Wu Kun''s face was full of shock, "The power of nothingness?"


    Yuan Tianyang said somewhat uncertainly: "Maybe."


    Everyone was talking about the mysterious and terrifying power that Dean had just revealed, but no one mentioned Fei Kun, it seemed... everyone had forgotten his existence.


    "I seem to have forgotten something important." Feilei frowned, he patted his head hard, but no matter how much he rummaged through his memory, he couldn''t think of what he had forgotten, "By the way, just now Who provoked the anger of the dean, and was obliterated by the dean?"

 Chapter 1391： The end of the song

    Chapter 1391 The end of the song


    "Is this the power of the Void Sword Wave?" In Yucheng, Zhang Yu had a satisfied smile on his face.


    That move just now was the strongest secret technique he created¡ªthe sword wave of nothingness.


    Of course, to deal with Fei Kun, Zhang Yu would not be able to exert his full strength, and the emptiness of the sword wave was less than one ten thousandth of its full power.


    A complete void sword wave will form a light pattern, and its momentum is more than 10,000 times stronger than this.


    But even an incomplete sword wave of nothingness still releases extremely terrifying power!


    Under the sword wave of nothingness, Fei Kun was completely wiped out and turned into nothingness!


    His past, present, future, all traces in this world, all turned into nothingness!


    Even the memories of him that existed in people''s minds disappeared, as if he had never been in this world, and there has never been such a person in this turbulent time and space.


    This is a complete obliteration without leaving a trace!


    This point, the reaction of hundreds of millions of creatures is enough to prove it!


    Everyone only knew that the dean had just shot and killed a person, but no one remembered who that person was.


    Even Fei Lei completely forgot his young master and the existence of Fei Kun. In his mind, all memories related to Fei Kun disappeared.


    "Dare to anger the dean, this idiot will die." Feilei sneered, "I don''t know which family has cultivated such a stupid successor..."


    He didn''t know at all that what he was mocking was the existence that was regarded as hope by the entire Canine race, and the genius who was second only to the legendary hero ancestor in the Canine race''s history!


    Wu Jing, Yao Yong and others also shook their heads secretly: "Provoking Cang Qiong Academy, isn''t this courting death?"


    If they still remember Baikun, they may not be so calm. After all, Baikun bears the name of a legendary seed, and is a genius cultivated by the dog people with the power of the whole family. Even if the actual talent is slightly inferior to them, it is absolutely Not mediocre.


    "Forget it, an idiot will die if he dies. It has nothing to do with us anyway." Yao Yong looked at Wu Jing and a few people around him and said, "Rather than caring about this idiot, it''s better to take care of ourselves first."


    Wu Jing was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Now that we have exposed our talents, I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful in the days to come."


    Zhen Li laughed: "What are you afraid of? As long as a few legendary heroes don''t take action, the rest of the trouble can be easily dealt with."


    "No one stipulates that legendary heroes can''t take action." Wu Jing narrowed his eyes slightly, "In history, there are not a few geniuses who have fallen to legendary heroes or their forces. Who knows that there is really an irreconcilable contradiction between them. Or maybe some people don''t want other geniuses to grow up and threaten their status?"


    "Lord Longzu, shouldn''t they be such people?" Zhen Li''s smile froze.


    "Longzu and Emperor Yuwa are unlikely to take action against the young Tianjiao. After all, they never intervened when Emperor Lu rose." Wu Jing said lightly, "But what about Emperor Lu? Where is the Lu family? The one from the Lu family? The old patriarch is not a good person... Moreover, Emperor Lu failed in the assessment, who knows if he will set the fire on us?"


    Emperor Lu must be in a bad mood right now, and they are likely to be the target of Emperor Lu to vent!


    Hearing this, Zhen Li became solemn: "So, you really have to be careful of the Lu family!"


    "Go back first, make arrangements as soon as possible, and absolutely can''t give the Lu family an excuse to do it!" Yao Yong said to Wu Jing and Zhen Li, "Goodbye everyone!"


    The voice of fell, Yao Yong''s figure flickered and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhen Li and Wu Jing also left one after another. Although the failure in the assessment was a big blow to them, it did not cause them to lose their balance. They are not in the mood to hurt the spring and the autumn. The moment their talents are exposed, their situation is no longer safe.


    With Wu Jing and others leaving, the powerful people from the Danjie, Shiweitian and other major ancient clans and ancient sects also left one after another.


    They have more important things to do than stay and watch the fun!


    At the same time, the grand occasion of the admissions assessment is also accompanied by the mouths of these people, and quickly spread to the world, Leng Wuyan, Wei Sanshan, Jill Yingbuying, Tu Shanfeng and many other detached talents have also become the situation in an instant. People, all the worlds and all worlds talked about their deeds, and countless young geniuses took them as an example, and their popularity skyrocketed, once reaching a height comparable to legendary heroes.


    No one cares who the person who was obliterated by the dean is who, everyone does not remember the existence of this person, even the dog people have completely forgotten the existence of the bark. In their memory, there is no bark at all. This person, the dog people have never had such a genius.


    The entire time and space are turbulent, except Zhang Yu, no one remembers all this.


    The Void Sword Wave was cast by him, and he would naturally not be affected by the Void Sword Wave.


    "It seems that if you encounter an immortal enemy, it should be the best choice to erase its existence with the sword of nothingness." Zhang Yu had a faint smile on his face, because he discovered the other side of the sword of nothingness. The advantage of Xiang being ignored, "In this way, no one will remember his existence, and even if he dies, no one will avenge him..."


    This may seem cruel, but what about being cruel to the enemy?


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu looked at the illusion space again. It was still a long time before the time he specified, but most of the examiners had already reached the 90th level, and almost all of the talents in the third echelon had reached the first place. Hundred passes, the final sprint is underway.


    Yucheng City Gate, every few breaths, someone will be eliminated or successfully cleared.


    The rankings are changing faster and faster, there are more and more passers, and the speed at which passers are born is also getting faster and faster. From the beginning, a passer was born every few breaths, and now it is one breath or even shorter. Time will give birth to a passer, all of which indicate that a thousand students will soon be filled!


    Numerous examiners who have not yet cleared the customs, watching more and more passers born, their hearts are also more and more anxious.


    There are fewer and fewer places, and less time is left for them.


    The more it gets to the last moment, the more intense the competition is. The rankings on the leaderboard are changing all the time. Except for those who have cleared the customs, their rankings have been fixed and will not be affected in any way. The possibility of the latecomer surpassing.


    Finally, after a quarter of an hour passed again, with the birth of the thousandth customs clearance, the thousand three-generation students of Cang Qiong Academy were completely determined.


    In the fantasy space, looking at the name of the thousandth passer, looking at the name of the passer, and looking at the three words "passed" marked behind the name, all the examiners have a hint of despair and unwillingness in their eyes, so that they rushed to pass. His movements stopped, as if time stood still at this moment!


    And the passer who happened to be ranked one thousand is a detached genius. At this moment, he excitedly looked at his name on the leaderboard, unable to conceal his excitement, he shouted excitedly: "One thousand, I It''s the thousandth! Great, I succeeded! I can join the Sky Academy!"


    While was excited, he also felt fortunate and fearful.


    Almost, he almost failed!


    looked at him with excitement, but everyone did not laugh at him. On the contrary, everyone looked at him with envy and respect.


    After all, even if he ranks in the top thousand, he is still the top arrogant in the turbulent flow of time and space. Even many immortal real gods, including those who have been eliminated, are not comparable to him in a sense.


    The top 1000 talents in the ranking list, any one has the qualifications to be proud, and no one dares to underestimate them!


    Even if there is no Sky Academy, perhaps after many years, they will be able to grow into true **** powerhouses, and even have the potential to become legends. What''s more, they will become students of Sky Academy, and their future achievements must be unimaginable. Perhaps, legends may not be their end.


    At this moment, the powerhouses in the Quartet are all excitedly talking, and some even sing loudly to vent their excitement and joy.


    And the powerhouses in the Immortal Realm were silent as if they were dumb.


    In the final ranking, the huge Immortal Realm actually only occupied 22 places. This is due to the addition of Lu Yan, Aolin, Longzu Aozhen and Yuwa Huangyu Butterfly. If the four of them are excluded People, there are only eighteen Tianjiao Tianjiao!


    The most powerful people from the Immortal Realm participated in the assessment, but they only occupied 22 of the 1,000 places.


    One thousand to twenty-two, such a ratio deeply stabbed the hearts of every immortal strong man, trampled on their pride, and made them feel ashamed!


    "Why is this happening? Are we, the arrogance of the Immortal Realm, really inferior to those creatures with sinful blood flowing in their bodies?"


    Immortal realm powerhouses were in a state of confusion, and they, who were aloof, suddenly lost to the pariahs in their eyes one day, and to those ants who had never been seen by them. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to them.


    in Yucheng.


    Zhang Yu put away the Cang Qiong contract. The second admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy is almost over. All the 1,000 students have been confirmed. Although the passers who are born after that cannot join Cang Qiong Academy, they can also get a real certificate. The artifact reward is considered a compliment to these geniuses by Cang Qiong Academy.


    He stood quietly on the eaves of a hall in Yucheng, waiting for the time to end the assessment.


    In the fantasy space, the examiners continued to pass the level, but because of the lack of motivation, the overall level of clearance was much slower. They no longer paid attention to the rankings, but only tried not to be eliminated, and successfully passed the level within the time specified by the dean. True artifact reward.


    Those who have lost their qualifications to join the Sky Academy can only aim for the reward of the true artifact. After all, the true artifact is also a treasure that they cannot refuse!


    A few hours later, when all the examiners have cleared the customs or been eliminated, there will be no one in the fantasy space. The second admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy... is completely over!


    Zhang Yu kept his promise and distributed a true artifact as a reward to every passer.


    More than 8,000 True Artifacts, like cheap Chinese cabbage, were sent out by Zhang Yu, which also caused the number of True Artifacts that caused the turbulent flow of time and space to suddenly increase by more than a hundred times.


    The real artifacts that are regarded as treasures by the major ancient sects and ancient tribes also have their value plummeted due to the surge in number.


    After all the rewards were distributed, Zhang Yufang put away Yucheng, his eyes swept over hundreds of millions of beings, all the audience and examiners, and said calmly: "I announce that the second admissions assessment of Cang Qiong Academy will be thoroughly Finish!"


    After a pause, he said to the first 1,000 passers such as Wu Kun and Lu Yan, "You guys, come with me."


    His figure flickered several times, and then passed through the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Yuan Tianyang said to Wu Kun: "After entering, you will understand what kind of academy you joined and what kind of opportunities you got... I believe you will thank me." He patted Wu Kun on the shoulder, " Go, I''ll wait for you here."


    Soon, the first thousand examiners flew to the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm and entered the Wilderness True God Realm.


    The creatures of all races in the wasteland did not dare to stay too much, and after the admissions assessment was over, they left one after another.


    Not long after, the entire wasteland became empty again, leaving only Xiaoxie, Xiaoqiang, and... Yuan Tianyang.


    "Lord Xiaoxie, look at this, what is this?" Yuan Tianyang, a ninth-rank powerhouse who was incomparably cold and majestic in the eyes of outsiders, instantly put on a pleasing expression, looked at Xiaoxie flatteringly, his hands, holding In a crystal-like cabinet, there is a dying Shura in that transparent crystal cabinet.

 Chapter 1392： Shura, delicious food?

    Chapter 1392 Shura, delicious food?


    The Shura in the crystal cabinet is somewhat similar to Xiaoxie. The former is a pure aggregate of evil thoughts, while the latter is the way of heaven polluted by evil thoughts. Both are related to evil thoughts. In terms of strength, Xiaoxie is far inferior to Shura. The dying Shura still has a lot of threats, but in terms of life level, Xiaoxie is higher than Shura.


    The most important thing is that after Xiaoxie practiced the Evil Mysterious Tome created by Zhang Yu, the essence of life has changed again.


    Looking at the sky and space, Xiaoxie can definitely be called the most special life!


    It was born in the Tao of Heaven, but it was polluted by evil thoughts. Afterwards, it cultivated the Evil Mysterious Tome and devoured countless evil spirits. The level of life has undergone transformation and has been sublimated...


    It does not belong to any kind of creatures of all races. It is somewhat similar to evil spirits and Shura, but it is not the same life. It is said that it is the way of heaven, but it has an independent consciousness and is not bound by the rules of heaven. It is an evil spirit, and it retains the characteristics of the Dao of Heaven. As long as it is willing, it can replace the Dao of Heaven in any world under the ninth-order world and maintain its normal operation.


    But in general, the way Xiaoxie exists is more inclined to evil spirits, and it is reasonable to say that it is an evil spirit.


    At this moment, Xiaoxie''s attention was attracted by Yuan Tianyang''s voice. When he saw the crystal cabinet that Yuan Tianyang was holding, and the dying Shura in the crystal cabinet, his eyes suddenly became hot: "This is... Shura. ?" Although Xiao Xie has never seen Shura, he has heard others describe Shura, and the mysterious monster in the crystal cabinet is no different from the legendary Shura.


    Xiao Xie was a little excited, and his breathing was a little short.


    "Yes, this is a low-level Shura, and its strength is about the same as that of a rank three immortal." Seeing Xiaoxie''s reaction, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but laugh, "Don''t look at the appearance of no threat now, in order to subdue it. , the patrol hall damaged half of the ordinary patrol team, and finally a senior patrolman came forward to seal it."


    "Equal to rank three immortals?" Xiao Qiang, who was beside him, was startled, secretly stuttering, "So powerful!"


    Yuan Tianyang said: "This is just a low-level Shura, the weakest among the Shura. There are countless Shura stronger than it, and there are even Shura Kings at the level of the Lord of Time and Space. I remember that before hundreds of rounds of time and space, there were once An Asura King invaded a medium time and space, and the Judgment Society sent six medium time and space masters, as well as more than a dozen low-level time and space masters, and invited a Void Breaker to help. In the first battle, two middle-level space-time masters and six low-level space-time masters were damaged before they were subdued. It was the most tragic battle I personally experienced, and the strength of King Asura was even slightly stronger than that of the deacon of the trial. A bit stronger."


    You must know that the deacon of the Judgment Council is the existence second only to the director of the Judgment Council!


    The strength of King Asura is even stronger than that of the deacon of the Judgment Council, which shows that it is terrifying!


    Whenever he recalled that battle, Yuan Tianyang was afraid for a while. If it wasn''t for the treasure of body protection given by his brother, there would not be six, but seven, low-level masters of time and space who fell in the battle.


    "Guru." Xiao Qiang swallowed, with a look of shock on his face.


    "I don''t know if it''s powerful or not, but I know it must be delicious." Xiaoxie was not afraid at all, but was eager to move. It looked at Shura as if it was looking at some delicious food, as if both eyes were full of Generally glowing.


    Yuan Tianyang froze for a while, his eyes rounded: "What? Beautiful... delicious?"


    Xiaoxie glanced at Yuan Tianyang and curled his lips: "Don''t look so strange. Although I haven''t eaten this asura before, just looking at it, it must be delicious..." Speaking of this, Xiaoxie became more and more eager to move. , his eyes are also extremely hot, "Eat it, maybe I can break through the shackles of legends and set foot on immortality!"


    "You...you want to eat it?" Yuan Tianyang was dumbfounded.


    When did Shura become food?


    Only Shura has always used the creatures of all races as food. When did all the creatures of all races take Shura as food?


    Yuan Tianyang suddenly reacted, Xiaoxie does not seem to belong to the creatures of all races, but is somewhat similar to Shura.


    However, even so, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t imagine that someone would take Shura as a tonic food!


    "Or else?" Xiaoxie looked at Yuan Tianyang like a fool, "If you don''t eat it, do you keep it for everyone to watch? Besides, this guy has such a strong evil aura, it is definitely a great supplement, and the taste must be extremely delicious. Now, if you leave it alone and don''t eat it, it will be a waste of money!"


    "But... Brother Xiaoxie, can it really be eaten like this?" Xiaoqiang weakly said: "It doesn''t have a physical body, how should it be eaten?"


    Xiaoqiang didn''t mind tasting the legendary Shura, but after seeing Shura, he realized that he had nowhere to go.


    "You don''t understand this, right?" Xiaoxie said triumphantly: "The way to eat this thing is different from ordinary things. You must not be able to eat it directly. However, if you use an alchemy furnace or something to refine it. , or match it with some other treasures of heaven and earth, stew into a pot, can you eat it? Of course, I am different, I am not a creature of all races, and the shape is a bit similar to this guy, so there is no need for so much trouble, I To eat it, just swallow it in one bite."


    "There''s still so much to pay attention to?" Xiaoqiang was a little confused.


    "Of course!" Xiao Xie smiled, "I learned this from Ao Wuyan and Xiao Yan. In terms of food, no one can compare to the two of them in our Sky Academy. If it wasn''t for the fact that they didn''t have a pharmacist Talent, they may have been promoted to seven-star or even eight-star herbal chefs long ago."


    Xiaoqiang seems to understand but does not understand: "Then why don''t I go and invite Ao Wuyan and Xiaoqi to cook this Shura?"


    Xiaoxie stopped him immediately and said anxiously, "Don''t!"


    "why?"


    "You are stupid! Good things, we don''t have enough to divide ourselves. If there are two more people, how can we divide them?"


    "But shouldn''t good things be shared with everyone?"


    "We don''t have enough points for ourselves, so what else can we share?" Xiaoxie said angrily: "Listen to me, we just need to know about this, don''t tell anyone."


    After a pause, Xiaoxie continued: "Don''t worry, I have learned a lot from Ao Wuyan and Xiaoji, and I guarantee that the taste will satisfy you! Take ten thousand steps back, even if I haven''t learned yet, it''s a big deal. Invite Wu Qingquan, not long ago, I heard that he has been promoted to the seven-star pharmacy chef, is it still possible to get an Asura?"


    "Okay, just listen to your brother Xiaoxie." Xiaoqiang said: "However, this Shura, is it delicious to stew or cook?"


    Xiaoxie thought for a while, and said a little uncertainly: "Let''s eat it with stew. Medicinal meals are usually stewed. I don''t know about medicated meals, but stewing should be better..."


    Yuan Tianyang, who was ignored, listened to Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang seriously discussing how to eat Shura, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    These two guys actually planned to eat Shura!


    They are serious! !


    Yuan Tianyang never dreamed that some people actually treated Shura as food, and even treated them as treasures, for fear that others would share some of them.


    "As expected of the big devil." Yuan Tianyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and became more and more jealous of Xiaoxie, even a little scared, "Take Shura as food, I am afraid that this is the only one in this world, there is no semicolon... "Since the appearance of Shura, no one has ever dared to treat Shura as food, and Xiaoxie is definitely the first person in the world.


    Xiaoxie discussed with Xiaoqiang for a while, when he noticed Yuan Tianyang in the corner of his light, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Hey, you haven''t left yet?"


    Yuan Tianyang: "¡­"


    Xiaoxie frowned, feeling that this guy is too ignorant. At this time, shouldn''t everyone who is a little more sensible leave quietly?


    "Does this guy want to stay and share Shura?" Xiaoxie frowned deeper, "Damn, I knew that this guy would definitely be reluctant to give me a whole head of Shura... He must also be thinking about eating it!"


    However, this Shura was sent by Yuan Tianyang, and Xiaoxie was too embarrassed to drive him away.


    Xiaoxie is very entangled, it doesn''t want others to share Shura, but it can''t drive away Yuan Tianyang.


    After hesitating for a long time, Xiaoxie said indifferently: "Forget it, this Shura was sent by you anyway, so I''ll give you a share. But don''t expect to give you too much... at most give you a leg." Relatively Yu Shura''s head was not even a tenth of his leg, but even so, Xiao Xie was still very painful, as if he had ceded his most beloved treasure.


    Yuan Tianyang had the urge to spurt blood.


    "This guy, still want to take me to eat Shura?" Yuan Tianyang looked at Xiaoxie and Shura again, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that Yuan Tianyang didn''t respond, Xiaoxie thought he was dissatisfied, but it was already his bottom line to give up a leg, and even if Yuan Tianyang was dissatisfied, he couldn''t give in any more.


    "If you don''t speak, I will take it as your acquiescence." Xiaoxie said, it doesn''t matter whether Yuan Tianyang is satisfied or not.


    "No need." Yuan Tianyang took a deep breath, forcibly calmed down, and said, "This asura, you should keep it for yourself, I don''t have the habit of eating asura."


    "you sure?"


    "Sure."


    "Hahaha, you said it earlier! I thought you couldn''t bear this Shura!" Xiaoxie breathed a sigh of relief, then laughed, as if the lost treasure had been lost and recovered, "Since you don''t eat it, it''s all mine. With Xiaoqiang! Yuan Tianyang, right? Don''t worry, I remember this love, if you can join the Sky Academy in the future, I, Xiaoxie, will definitely cover you!"


    Yuan Tianyang''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    In his opinion, this little evil is obviously a ruthless character and should have a very high status in the Sky Academy.


    With the support of such a local snake, after he enters the Sky Academy, he doesn''t have to be so timid.


    "Of course it''s true!" Xiaoxie vowed: "When did Mr. Xiaoxie deceive anyone? As long as you are not someone I can''t afford to offend, I can handle the rest for you!"


    As for the people that Xiao Xie can''t provoke... In the entire Sky Academy, from top to bottom, it seems that there is no one it can provoke.


    The people in the main hospital are covered by the dean, and the people in the branch are also covered by the deans of the major branches. Which one can be provoked?


    But Yuan Tianyang didn''t know, he heard Xiaoxie''s promise, and immediately said excitedly: "Since Xiaoxie is so arrogant, then I can''t be stingy. Please look at Xiaoxie, these are the gifts I gave you!"


    I saw him wave his hand, and dozens of crystal cabinets appeared out of thin air around him. Each crystal cabinet was sealed with a Shura. The largest one even had a high-level Shura sealed. Its strength is comparable to Rank 9. Immortals, because of their special form, have even more terrifying combat power than rank nine immortals. Only when multiple rank nine immortals join forces, or the Lord of Time and Space personally take action, can they be subdued.


    Xiao Xie looked at it, and his eyes suddenly lit up: "Asura, a lot of Asuras!"

 Chapter 1393： ruthless little evil

    Chapter 1393 Ruthless Xiaoxie


    Looking at the dozens of crystal cabinets, Xiao Xie is almost drooling.


    Xiaoxie has never felt so happy before. This sudden surprise made him completely unprepared and plunged into the ocean of happiness.


    It flashed, came to the many crystal cabinets, looked at this, and looked at that, all the crystal cabinets entered the eyes, and each crystal cabinet was sealed with a Shura, for a while, it was actually eyes Blurred, indulge in this boundless happiness.


    "What''s mine, it''s all mine..." Xiaoxie''s body grew rapidly, like a transparent giant, it hugged all the crystal cabinets in its arms with a happy face.


    Yuan Tianyang was a little embarrassed, struggling to get out of Xiaoxie''s arms.


    "I wonder if Sir Xiaoxie is still satisfied with the gift I prepared for you?" Yuan Tianyang tried his best to hide the embarrassment of being held in his arms by Xiaoxie.


    Xiao Xie came back to his senses, and then nodded fiercely: "Satisfied, very satisfied!"


    It is not greedy, even if there is only one asura, it is very satisfied, and now, Yuan Tianyang has prepared dozens of asuras for it, how can it be dissatisfied?


    "Yuan Tianyang, this time, just think that my Lord Xiaoxie owes you a favor." Xiaoxie said solemnly: "In the future, you can come to me wherever you need my efforts."


    If it''s just a Shura, it''s just an ordinary gift, and if you accept it, you will accept it.


    But dozens of Shura... This gift is too precious, so precious that Xiao Xie has to solemnly promise it!


    "Haha, Lord Xiaoxie don''t need to be so concerned, there are only a few dozen asuras, and it''s not difficult for me to get them." Although Yuan Tianyang''s purpose was to please Xiaoxie, he didn''t dare to take credit for it. Even Shura dares to eat a ruthless person, Yuan Tianyang has lived for so long, he has never seen such a ruthless person, don''t say it, he has never heard of it, "If you are satisfied with this gift, I will replace it for you when I have time in the future. Get some."


    Xiao Xie''s eyes lit up: "Can you get more Shura?"


    "It''s not a big problem." Yuan Tianyang smiled and said, "If Lord Xiaoxie needs hundreds or even thousands of asuras, it may be difficult to operate, but if there are dozens of heads, it is not difficult."


    After a pause, Yuan Tianyang said: "Lord Xiaoxie doesn''t know anything, that Judgment will seal many Shura for everyone to study, almost every round of time and space, the Judgment will capture many Shura and seal them, think about it. , How long has the Judgment Association been established? Even if the research consumes a lot of Shura, the accumulation of the remaining Shura is an astonishing number. Every time I get dozens of Shura out, for the Judgment Association , it''s just a drop in the bucket, they won''t pursue it at all."


    Indeed, a large number of Asuras were sealed in the Judgment. Even King Asuras were sealed with no less than thirty heads. Only a few dozen Asuras were really nothing, but Yuan Tianyang had forgotten one point. Ordinary people study Asuras, usually only He needed one head, no more than three at most. He took away dozens of heads at one time, and it was difficult not to attract the attention of others.


    If Yuan Tianji hadn''t blocked him, I''m afraid the trial would have started investigating him long ago.


    "You mean, there are a lot of Shura sealed in that Judgment?" Xiaoxie lowered his head and stared at Yuan Tianyang, breathing a little faster.


    Yuan Tianyang was startled, he didn''t understand that Xiaoxie would focus on this, but he nodded honestly: "Yes, the number of Shura sealed by the Judgment will probably be no less than 100,000... No, it should be much more than this, I don''t know the specifics. We''ve counted them, but I''m sure it''s more than we could have imagined."


    He didn''t notice that when he mentioned the number "one hundred thousand", Xiao Xie''s eyes were red.


    And when he finished speaking, Xiao Xie''s eyes turned red, and his transparent body was shaking with excitement.


    "Quick, tell this king where the trial will be!" Xiao Xie''s voice was hoarse, like a red-eyed bull, panting heavily.


    Yuan Tianyang realized it later and finally reacted. He was startled by Xiaoxie''s appearance, and he was inexplicably scared: "Master Xiaoxie, what are you asking about this..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, tell this king, hurry up!" Anxious Xiaoxie couldn''t help shouting.


    Yuan Tianyang was shocked and became more and more afraid. He faintly felt that Xiaoxie seemed to be thinking of the trial meeting.


    In this world, Xiao Xie is definitely the first person who dares to make a judgment call!


    This is the real ruthless man!


    Not only dares to eat Asura, but also dares to make the idea of ??the Judgment, how can there be anything in this world that it dare not do?


    "Calm down, Lord Xiaoxie, don''t be impulsive!" Yuan Tianyang broke out in a cold sweat, although he had an inexplicable fear of Xiaoxie, he still dared to say: "The Judgment is the most powerful organization in the heavens and the time and space, the Seven Great Judgments. Chang is the master of special time and space! He is the existence of the heavens and the time and space second only to the dean! You must not make his mind up!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xie finally woke up from that greedy and eager state.


    "What if I steal some Shura secretly?" Xiaoxie looked at Yuan Tianyang, still unwilling to give up.


    Yuan Tianyang shook his head and said, "Your life form is very special, and it is difficult for others to detect your existence. However, at most, you can only hide the immortal, and even the immortal may not be able to hide it, and there will be trials everywhere. Lord of Time and Space..." Speaking of which, he hesitated before continuing: "I''m not underestimating you. With your current ability, I''m afraid that you will be arrested by the Judgment before you enter the core territory of the Judgment."


    Xiaoxie was very unwilling: "That''s at least 100,000 Shura! Could it be that that''s all?"


    If he didn''t know that the trial would seal so many Shura, Xiaoxie didn''t feel anything, but he obviously already knew about it, but he couldn''t get it out, let alone how uncomfortable it was.


    "You don''t have to worry." Yuan Tianyang cautiously persuaded: "I still have the title of Judge of the Trial Council. If you need Shura, I can get dozens of them for you every once in a while, although this is slow. A little bit, but it''s relatively safe... Besides, the Dean is secluded here, obviously planning something big. It''s best not to attract the attention of the Tribunal at this time, otherwise, if the plan of the Dean is destroyed, both you and I will be responsible. I can''t afford this responsibility."


    Hearing Yuan Tianyang mentioning the dean, Xiaoxie shuddered subconsciously, and the chief immediately calmed down.


    It nodded: "You are right, I must not hinder the master''s plan because of my own selfishness."


    It absolutely refused to admit that it was because of fear of being punished by the master, that it dared not attack the Tribunal again.


    "Master Xiaoxie is wise!" Yuan Tianyang shamelessly flattered his **** and said words that even made him feel disgusting.


    Xiao Xie was very useful to his words, he laughed and said, "You kid is very good, not bad, not bad."


    It looks more and more pleasing to Yuan Tianyang, and feels that Yuan Tianyang is really a good person. The strange thing is, why didn''t he find so many advantages in Yuan Tianyang before? It doesn''t even understand, why did Yuan Tianyang feel unpleasant and disgusting before?


    "Brother Xiaoxie." At this time, Xiaoqiang said weakly, "When did this Shura stew?"


    He doesn''t care how many asuras there will be in the trial, nor how to deal with the remaining asuras. He just wants to know when he will be able to eat asuras. Before he realizes it, he, who had no expectations for the asuras at first, had no idea what to do when he was young. Under the subtle influence of evil, there is also some anticipation. After all, this is the legendary Shura. The taste should be delicious, right?


    Xiao Xie came back to his senses, thought about it, and said, "I suddenly feel that it is better to cook it better."


    For a while, the two began to discuss how to eat Asura.


    Yuan Tianyang felt a chill down his spine, and the more he listened, the more his heart skipped a beat. He even wondered if this little evil would eat him too if he was so excited to eat it!


    "That... Mr. Xiaoxie, these Shura will be handed over to you." Yuan Tianyang swallowed and just wanted to escape quickly. He didn''t even dare to face Xiaoxie''s eyes, and he didn''t dare to look at Xiaoxie, because As soon as he saw Xiaoxie, he felt that the other party was looking at him as if he was looking at some delicious food, that feeling made him feel like he was on pins and needles, "I have re-strengthened their seals, you can just deal with them at ease, don''t worry about them. threat."


    Xiaoxie turned his head, glanced at Yuan Tianyang, and asked, "You really don''t plan to stay and enjoy Shura with us?"


    "No, no." Yuan Tianyang coughed dryly, his voice stumbling, "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Xiaoxie, but the villain has no luck and can''t enjoy such delicious food."


    Seeing that Yuan Tianyang is so good, Xiaoxie is very satisfied, and looks at Yuan Tianyang more and more, but instead of showing happiness, he pretends to regret saying: "Well, it seems that you are destined to miss this food. But you have to remember that I invited you and you refused, so don''t talk about it in the future."


    "I understand, I understand." Yuan Tianyang nodded hastily.


    Seeing that Xiaoxie didn''t speak again, Yuan Tianyang said cautiously: "Lord Xiaoxie, if there is nothing else, I''ll leave first?"


    "Go?" Xiaoxie wondered, "Aren''t you waiting for that guy named Wu Kun?"


    "Uh..." Yuan Tianyang was stagnant, then coughed dryly: "I''d better wait outside the wasteland. After all, I''ve stayed in the wasteland for so long, it would be bad if I made the dean unhappy."


    Xiaoxie thought for a while and said, "Alright, you can go outside and wait."


    "Thank you, Lord Xiaoxie for your understanding!" Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "Then I''ll go first, Lord Xiaoxie bye."


    The voice of fell, and Yuan Tianyang teleported away in the direction of the outside world as if he was fleeing.


    "Hey, wait, there''s one more thing..." Xiaoxie just opened his mouth, but found that Yuan Tianyang had disappeared, and he looked puzzled, "Strange, why is this guy running so fast?"


    Shaking his head, Xiaoxie was too lazy to think, it looked at the dozens of crystal cabinets in his arms, put them all away, and then said to Xiaoqiang: "This time, let you see your brother Xiaoxie. God-level cooking skills! Believe it or not, when this Asura is cooked, the owner next door will cry!"


    Xiao Xie boasted brightly, and the sleeping Shura seemed to feel the inexplicable danger and slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1394： Shuras death

    Chapter 1394 The Death of Shura


    Ordinary Asuras have very low intelligence and can''t even speak. Their behavior is driven by instinct, just like beasts without wisdom. The only difference is that they have the power to make immortals jealous, and because of their special shape, they are very Difficult to deal with.


    Asuras are aggregates of evil thoughts, and therefore, even without wisdom, their instincts still drive them to do things that are very evil in the eyes of all races. They are greedy, cruel, bloodthirsty, and at the same time full of destructiveness. Wherever it appears, it will bring disaster.


    However, the asuras brought by Yuan Tianyang have all been sealed, and Yuan Tianyang also specially reinforced the seals so as not to cause any trouble. Therefore, even if these asuras wake up, they will not be able to release their power.


    Although Shura couldn''t release his power, its hideous appearance still gave people an instinctive fear. Under immortality, he didn''t even have the courage to look at it.


    Just as Xiaoxie was bragging about his cooking skills, the awakened Shura felt the threat of death, and could not help getting up and roaring at Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang. The ground trembled, and it was instinctively afraid, especially when Xiao Xie stared at it, the feeling of death shrouded in it was even stronger.


    "Boom." The crystal cabinet suddenly shook violently, stunned Shura who was roaring non-stop.


    I saw Xiaoxie slapped the crystal cabinet fiercely, and reprimanded the hideous Shura inside: "What are you shouting, you are the one who shouts?"


    For other legendary heroes, Shura''s hideous appearance alone can make him terrified, but Xiaoxie is not affected at all. In his eyes, Shura can be equated with food, and it is not ordinary food. It is the food of Dabu. For Dabu''s food, it only has a desire in its heart, how can it be afraid?


    Sura was a little confused, but for a while there was no response.


    It''s childish IQ can''t figure out why this happens.


    In the past, wherever it went, the creatures of all races were all terrified. Everyone was afraid of it. As soon as they saw it, they fled wildly. Even those immortals were extremely afraid of it. No one dared to be like this. Xiaoxie reprimanded it so fiercely, as if it had swapped the identity of the creatures of all races.


    With its simple mind, I''m afraid I can''t figure it out for a lifetime.


    Shura was quiet for a few seconds, and then began to be restless again. It struggled hard, but couldn''t break the seal. Its black mist-like eyes flashed a red light, and its mouth began to roar again: "Roar!" The crystal cabinet trembled slightly at its roar.


    "You can roar, right?" Xiaoxie''s eyes widened, the transparent body changed rapidly, its body became more ferocious than Shura, and more frightening, like a prehistoric beast, it opened its mouth wide and fiercely A huge roar came out: "Roar..."


    The roar was not as loud as Shura''s roar, nor as powerful as Shura''s, but what was surprising was that when the roar came out, Shura shuddered with fright. He looked even weaker, as if he was frightened to death by the sound.


    Shura instinctively shrank into a ball, trembling, like a frightened little sheep.


    Xiao Xie turned into a human figure and said to Shura, "Hoo, why don''t you continue roaring?"


    Shura didn''t understand what it was talking about, only instinctive fear, it kept retreating, but was blocked by the crystal cabinet and had nowhere to escape.


    This is the first Shura to be intimidated since the birth of the Shura family. They never fear death. No matter what kind of strong they encounter, they will not be afraid, let alone retreat, but this time, this Shura is afraid. , was frightened by an existence far weaker than it, the other party didn''t even do it, just a loud roar, it made it feel like a shudder.


    Seeing Shura being honest, Xiao Xie was satisfied: "This Shura is a cheapskate, and he will be honest until he is taught a lesson."


    "Brother Xiaoxie, hurry up, I also want to taste the taste of Shura." Xiaoqiang urged expectantly.


    "Haha, okay, this is the beginning." Xiaoxie laughed, and then conjured up a giant pot. The giant pot was as big as a mountain, and it almost completely blocked the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm, but the next moment, the giant pot was The pot quickly shrunk again, eventually becoming the size of a house, "This should be about the same."


    While choosing some ingredients, it said: "I specially asked Xiao Yan to make this pot for me, and I also asked for these immortal poultry meat from my little sister. I usually don''t want to eat it myself. This time, It''s cheap for you." It took a little bit from a pile of immortal poultry meat, and then glanced around secretly to make sure there was no one, and then poured blood-red liquid into the pot again, "This dragon''s blood is mine. Not long ago, I secretly went to Panlong True God Realm to get it, you must not leak it out, otherwise, that kid Linley might come to trouble me."


    Xiaoqiang looked at Xiaoxie suspiciously, he began to doubt, does brother Xiaoxie really know how to cook?


    He doesn¡¯t know much about cooking, but he also knows that after the preparatory work, shouldn¡¯t the first step be Mr. Fire?


    But when I got to Xiaoxie, the steps of making a fire were directly omitted?


    "Strange...how come there is no response when something goes down?" Xiaoxie touched his head, a little confused, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of Xiaoqiang, he wanted to maintain his majesty, so even though he couldn''t understand, he Still bite the bullet and wait, as if everything is under control.


    A quarter of an hour passed, the wind blew, nothing changed in the pot, Xiaoxie began to panic a little and couldn''t hold back.


    "That..." Xiaoqiang said weakly, "Brother Xiaoxie, did you forget to make a fire?"


    Xiao Xie suddenly remembered, yes, make a fire!


    But it never admits that it forgot this step. It said calmly: "No, I''m just adjusting my state. After all, top-quality ingredients should be cooked with the most devout attitude... Otherwise, it''s blaspheming God''s gift."


    Shura should be happy, because Xiaoxie''s evaluation of it has risen from delicious ingredients to top ingredients.


    "Oh." Xiaoqiang believed it and waited silly.


    After another quarter of an hour in the meaningless waiting, Xiao Xie felt that his performance was almost done, and then he coughed dryly and said, "Okay, I have adjusted to the best state now, and I can start!" The voice fell, and it immediately divided A wisp of transparent mist came out, the transparent mist stayed at the bottom of the pot, and then burned without warning, and the surrounding temperature began to rise sharply.


    Xiaoxie is essentially the way of heaven, and manipulating flames is like controlling his own body, like waving his arms.


    Even the top pharmacists may not have such precise control over the flames.


    In the giant cauldron, under the burning flame, the dragon''s blood began to boil, and a lot of bubbles appeared.


    Cooking in the turbulent flow of time and space in the wasteland, looking at the long river of time and space in Shenxu, I am afraid Xiaoxie is also the first.


    Fortunately, the quality of the giant pot is very good, even comparable to the true artifact, and the violent time and space energy does no harm to it.


    After a while, Xiaoxie guessed that the contents of the pot were almost ready. At this time, as the top ingredient, Shura should also be in the pot.


    It pulled the crystal cabinet directly. At this moment, Shura was still trembling, and he had not recovered from the fear just now. Seeing Xiaoxie''s movements, it trembled even more, although it did not know Xiaoxie. to do something, but it is instinctively afraid, and it feels death looming over it.


    The next moment, Xiao Xie directly opened the crystal cabinet, pulled the Shura out of it, and then threw it directly into the pot under Shura''s terrified eyes.


    "Boom!" As Shura put down the pot, the dragon blood in the pot splashed and boiled even more.


    "Hoo...ho..." Shura let out a tragic roar, the voice was shrill and harsh.


    Xiaoqiang was stunned to see this scene, his mind was a little bit unable to turn around, and he boiled the living Shura directly?


    "Isn''t it supposed to kill it first, remove the inedible parts, then clean it up, and then put it in the pot?" Even if Xiaoqiang doesn''t know how to cook, he also knows a little common sense. This is the first time Xiaoqiang has seen his behavior, and there is confusion in his eyes, "Could it be because Shura is special, so his approach is different?"


    As time passed, the shrill screams of Shura in the pot became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared.


    In order to prevent Shura from breaking out of the seal and any accident, after being subdued by the Judgment Society, each Shura will be marked as the weakest state, or a state of near-death. In such a state, he cannot bear the secondary damage at all. The evil was so destructive, Shura, who had only one breath left, completely lost his life breath.


    With the fall of Shura, amazing black gas began to emerge from the pot, and the surrounding time and space seemed to be plunged into boundless darkness.


    At the same time, a trembling, palpitating evil aura radiated in all directions from the giant cauldron.


    The Shura, who is comparable to the rank three immortals, made all the heavens, time and space fear and tremble, so he was boiled to death!


    "These breaths are also great supplements!" Xiaoxie took a few sips, only to feel that the strength has improved a little, it is more ferocious than swallowing a hundred evil spirits, its eyes shine, and its transparent body grows quickly. Big, excitedly said: "All come to this king!"


    The next moment, it grew a huge mouth and took a sharp inhalation. The endless black energy and the terrifying evil aura all converged towards it.


    Along with the violent storms, all of them were swallowed into the belly. In just a few short breaths, the surrounding black gas and the evil aura were completely swallowed up by it, and the black gas and evil that were constantly leaking out of the pot. The breath, before it had time to spread out, was swallowed up by it.


    Feeling the rise of strength and the continuous enhancement of breath, Xiaoxie let out a hearty and dripping laughter: "Hahaha... cool!"


    It has a hunch that this time, it will take off completely!


    "Stinky old man, when this king is immortal, I will go to you to avenge that slap!" Xiaoxie thought to himself.

 Chapter 1395： one more pot

    Chapter 1395 Another pot


    "Older Hongjun, just wait, soon this king will be able to let you feel the taste of fear."


    "And Dugu Baitian, you mortal enemies, especially those dead bald heads!"


    "And the **** of the wine sword fairy!"


    Xiao Xie gritted his teeth, and figures appeared in his mind.


    These were the people who had bullied it, and the one who bullied it the most was Jiujianxian. After all, it was imprisoned in the great world that covered the sky, but was bullied a lot by Jiujianxian. Whenever Jiujianxian was in a bad mood When I do, I will use it to exhale.


    "This time, this king will definitely let you experience the fear that those ants in the Great World of the Tomb of God endured!"


    Xiao Xie fantasized, as if he had seen the picture of himself beating them up, and his heart couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Even at a certain moment, Zhang Yu''s figure flashed in its mind, but at the moment when Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in its mind, it couldn''t help but shivered and woke up from that beautiful fantasy .


    It took a peek to the left and right, and saw that there was no one around, and just then heaved a sigh of relief.


    It hurriedly shook its head, choking off that daring thought.


    In the giant cauldron, the strong evil aura continued to overflow, as if it would contaminate and corrode the surrounding space-time turbulence. At that time, the space-time turbulence was slightly distorted, and the surroundings were riddled with holes. Even the giant cauldron seemed a little unbearable. The corruption of that evil aura shows signs of decay.


    Fortunately, as the evil spirit continued to overflow, after being devoured by Xiaoxie, the corrosion of the giant cauldron was reduced a lot.


    Seeing Xiaoxie breathing heavily beside the giant pot, swallowing all the evil energy, and showing a look of enjoyment and intoxication, Xiaoqiang couldn''t help but be stunned: "Brother Xiaoxie is here what?"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Xie opened his eyes and took a breath, as if he took it for granted: "Hey...of course he is...sighing...sucking evil!"


    "Right...hs...you try it too...hs...this thing...hs...but it''s a great tonic!" Xiaoxie warmly invited: "Sucking this thing...hs...it''s better than taking any medicine pill. powerful!"


    "Really?" Xiao Qiang blinked, dubious.


    "Think about it... hiss... When did I lie to you?" Xiao Xie said while taking a deep breath, for fear of wasting a cent.


    Hearing Xiaoxie''s swear words, coupled with the appearance of Xiaoxie enjoying it so much, Xiaoqiang finally couldn''t help but be moved.


    He imitated Xiaoxie and tried to take a sip of the evil air. Just such a tentative sip, it immediately made Xiaoqiang dizzy, felt extremely nauseated, and could hardly help vomiting. He retched a few times, Then he said uncomfortably: "It''s disgusting and evil!" The evil aura even made him feel that his soul was almost polluted. Inexplicably, endless evil desires surged up in his heart, and he became a puppet dominated by evil thoughts.


    Xiaoqiang''s face was pale, and he gasped for breath. After a long time, he managed to expel the trace of evil in his body.


    "It''s terrible." Xiao Qiang couldn''t help but take a step back, looking at the evil aura that was constantly overflowing from the huge pot, there was a trace of fear in his eyes, "What a horrible evil aura!"


    For a moment, he even felt that his sanity was almost engulfed by that evil thought and turned into a slave of desire.


    But what shocked him was that with his immortal cultivation, he couldn''t stop the evil spirit, but Xiaoxie was not affected in the slightest. On the contrary, Xiaoxie seemed to enjoy it very much, as if the evil spirit was to him. It''s a big tonic, no, it''s not like it, but that evil aura really has a powerful effect on Xiaoxie, because Xiaoqiang clearly senses that Xiaoxie''s aura is constantly improving, and the magnitude of the increase is extremely exaggerated. The speed is also amazing.


    "Brother Xiaoxie, you lied to me!" Xiaoqiang felt extremely uncomfortable and almost wanted to cry, "This evil spirit is not what you said at all!"


    What a great tonic, what is stronger than a medicinal pill, a lie!


    This is simply poison!


    or something like a curse!


    Its power is even enough to threaten the immortal!


    "No? Sigh, sigh..." Xiaoxie took a deep breath and said, "Why do I feel... ss... this evil spirit... ss... delicious? I didn''t lie to you... ss... You can sense my cultivation. ...hh... see if my cultivation level is rising fast."


    If he hadn¡¯t sensed that his cultivation was increasing at an astonishing speed, how could Xiaoqiang try to swallow the evil energy?


    But it turns out that that thing is only useful to Xiaoxie!


    For Xiaoxie, the evil spirit is a great tonic. The frightening and trembling aura is extremely comfortable and delicious to Xiaoxie, but to Xiaoqiang, it is fatal. The poison is a terrible curse. If you touch it a little, you may become a slave of desire and be dominated by evil thoughts.


    "Don''t say it, Brother Xiaoxie, you can **** it yourself, I don''t want it anymore." Xiaoqiang looked at the evil spirit that was constantly overflowing with fear in his eyes.


    He still can''t understand why Xiaoxie only has the cultivation of a legendary hero, but he can devour these evil spirits without being affected at all?


    Such a disgusting and evil atmosphere, why does Xiaoxie enjoy it so much?


    "Okay then." Xiaoxie said regretfully: "It seems... sigh... you are destined to... sigh... you have missed the best food in this world."


    In Xiaoxie''s view, this evil spirit is definitely a top-quality food.


    Time passed slowly, and later, the giant pot gradually stopped overflowing with evil gas, the original disgusting smell disappeared completely, instead a fragrant smell wafted out, Xiao Xie stopped swallowing, a little unfinished. : "This is gone? This Shura is really a waste."


    It feels that his cultivation has almost climbed a small level, and in general, he is quite satisfied: "I should be considered a peak evil king now, right?"


    You must know that even the evil kings such as "Xuan" and "Xi" have not touched the realm of peak legend, but Xiaoxie is one step ahead of them, stepping into the realm of peak legend, becoming the first to set foot in this world. The evil king in this realm, coupled with the essence of its own power and a higher level of life, I am afraid that the five evil kings combined are no match for it!


    "Right... If this king remembers correctly, those guys also bullied this king!" Xiaoxie thought of the shocking battle outside the battlefield of the gods and demons, but it was bullied by an evil king. It was very miserable. After finally going back to rescue the soldiers, he was beaten by Jiujianxian again. Thinking about that bitter history, Xiaoxie sighed more and more, it was really difficult for him, "These guys must be jealous of Ben. The talent and potential of the king..."


    Thinking of the five evil kings, Xiao Xie couldn''t help but want to seek revenge on them. Even if they didn''t kill them, they had to be beaten up, but he glanced at the huge pot and smelled the fragrant Smell, Xiaoxie hesitated again. It glanced in the direction of Xianyu and hummed: "Let you relax for a while, and then settle with you when this king is successful."


    The delay in eating Shura in order to beat the evil king is not worth it.


    came back to his senses, Xiaoxie looked at Xiaoqiang and said, "Why are you hiding so far? Come on, this Asura should be cooked and ready to eat."


    Xiaoqiang shook his head like a rattle: "I won''t eat, I won''t eat, I won''t eat."


    "Why?" Xiao Xie was startled, "This is Shura, others can''t even dream of eating..."


    "This thing is poisonous..." Xiao Qiang still had fear in his eyes, "You can''t eat it!"


    Xiaoxie frowned: "Who said it was poisonous?"


    Xiaoqiang said weakly: "That evil energy almost polluted my soul just now!"


    "Really?" Xiaoxie wondered, "Why didn''t I feel it?"


    After thinking for a while, Xiaoxie said, "It doesn''t matter, you are talking about the evil spirit. Now there is no evil spirit in this pot, and it should have no effect on you." While speaking, it gently stirred the huge pot and followed suit. As the dragon''s blood churned, a fragrant smell came out, "Did you smell it? How could it be poisonous so fragrant? Don''t you believe in your little brother''s cooking skills?"


    "But..." Xiaoqiang smelled the smell, a little moved, but hesitant.


    He was very confused, he wanted to eat, and he was afraid.


    Xiaoxie directly took out a boiled fairy bird claw from the pot, and put it into Xiaoqiang''s hand without refusing to refuse: "Your brother Xiaoxie is cooking for the first time, don''t you want to give brother Xiaoxie face?" In Xiaoxie''s opinion, since he is the boss, he should take care of his younger brother. If there is something good, he should share it with his younger brother, lest others say he eats alone. Of course, the most important reason is that this younger brother''s status in the master''s heart is far from more than his boss.


    Xiaoqiang looked at the immortal bird claw in his hand, smelled the smell, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. His eyes lit up and excitedly said, "It''s so delicious!"


    Immortal bird claw does not have the slightest evil spirit left, but contains a very special taste, which comes from hell, from the lifelong insights of countless strong people, they are mixed in evil thoughts, when Shura falls, evil spirits When they are gone, they also return to their purest form.


    All kinds of delicious immortal birds and treasures, coupled with the special flavor of Shura, made Xiaoxie''s clumsy cooking skills to make a top-level feast!


    Even Xiaoqiang, who has a psychological resistance to evil spirits, is instantly engulfed in the ultimate deliciousness, unable to extricate himself.


    Xiaoqiang has fallen.


    That innocent Xiaoqiang has completely fallen into the top-level cuisine. Since then, the Cang Qiong Academy has lost a simple and honest Xiaoqiang, and has a new foodie.


    When Xiao Xie saw Xiao Qiang eating, he couldn''t help but feel proud: "It seems that this king also has the potential to become a top pharmacy chef!" It believes that if he has the talent for medicated diet, he will definitely be able to set foot in the field of nine-star pharmacy chef in a very short time. , much stronger than that guy Wu Qingquan.


    "After eating, take it yourself, don''t be polite to your brother Xiaoxie..." Xiaoxie stopped in the middle of his words, because while he was talking, Xiaoqiang still stretched out his hand and fished out a piece of meat from the huge pot. Eat it up.


    The corners of Xiaoxie''s mouth twitched slightly. Seeing that Xiaoqiang was eating faster and faster, he was also a little panicked, for fear that the rest of the food would be wiped out by Xiaoqiang alone, so he quickly took out the food from the pot and ate it with a big mouth.


    Asura''s inner essence, although it has also improved Xiaoxie''s cultivation base, allowing its life level to rise quietly, and the essence of life to slowly change, but the effect is far less than the evil spirit.


    Fortunately, it was delicious enough to make up for it.


    Soon, Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang wiped out many delicacies such as a pot of Shura and immortal birds. Point, obviously, comparable to the Shura of the third-rank immortal, for Xiaoxie in the legendary realm, the effect is extremely significant!


    It even felt that even if it devoured the five evil kings, the effect would not catch up with this Shura!


    "Brother Xiaoxie, are you still going?" Xiaoqiang licked his lips, and after tasting the sweetness, he became more and more infatuated with Shura.


    Feeling Xiaoqiang''s expectant gaze, Xiaoxie said proudly: "Come on, let''s make another pot!"

 Chapter 1396： Terror comes, the ninth-order evil heaven

    Chapter 1396 Terror comes, the ninth-order evil heaven


    Asura''s nourishing effect is remarkable, directly pushing Xiaoxie''s cultivation to the pinnacle of legend, it naturally hopes to strike while the iron is hot and set foot on immortality in one fell swoop!


    Xiao Xie, who has cooking experience once, cooks it for the second time and is very familiar with it.


    This time it is no longer stingy, and a large number of fairy birds and treasures, like cheap cabbage, are thrown into the giant pot.


    After the preliminary preparations are completed, it begins to live, just like the previous process. When the dragon''s blood boils and the temperature is high enough, Xiaoxie conjures up two crystal cabinets, each of which is sealed with an ordinary Shura. .


    The Shura on both ends felt the movement from the outside world, and they all woke up.


    "Roar... Roar..." They all felt uneasy, growled irritably and struggled hard, but they were so weak that it was difficult to even move, let alone break free from the seal.


    Living Shura, Xiaoqiang was still a little scared, and subconsciously took a step back.


    Xiao Xie didn''t care at all, and glared at the Shura at both ends, and then under the terrified eyes of the Shura at both ends, it opened the crystal cabinet and threw them directly into the giant cauldron.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the two Asuras falling into the giant pot, the dragon''s blood splashed and boiled violently, and a lot of bubbles rolled.


    The next moment, both Shura screamed and screamed. They struggled in the huge pot. Their bodies were like snowmen under the scorching sun, melting at an alarming speed. The huge body also shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a terrifying evil spirit overflowed from the giant cauldron.


    Xiao Xie, who had been preparing for a long time, began to inhale violently at the moment when the evil energy overflowed: "Hssssssssssssssssssssssss..."


    It sucked in a big mouth, as if tasting the most extreme delicacy in the world, even more intoxicated than when it just ate those fairy birds and treasures, its face showed happiness and enjoyment, a little airy, as if it had ascended to an immortal, at the same time , its breath also began to slowly increase.


    The speed of ¡¯s cultivation has dropped sharply, not because the Asura effect has disappeared, but because its cultivation is on the verge of immortality, and it is extremely difficult to go further!


    Xiaoqiang avoided the evil aura from a distance, and looked at Xiaoxie with some admiration: "Brother Xiaoxie is too powerful!"


    In his opinion, there is only one elder brother Xiaoxie who dares to **** in evil spirits like this!


    The evil spirit contained in the two asuras is far greater than that of the one asura. Xiaoxie also clearly feels that his body is undergoing some kind of transformation and is about to be sublimated. The shackles of the peak legend begin to loosen, and the terrifying power seems to be about to break the shackles. .


    Xiao Xie sucked harder and harder, that kind of floating feeling as if ascending to the sky, and even made his whole body feel comfortable swaying.


    The giant pot was constantly corroded by the evil gas, and there was a "sizzling" sound at the edge, and bursts of blue smoke came out, as if it might be corroded and rotted by the evil gas at any time.


    Xiaoqiang watched in horror from the side, for fear that the giant pot would be corroded and rotted in the next second.


    He will never admit that he is greedy, and he will never admit that he is reluctant to give up the delicious Immortal Bird and Immortal Treasure. It is nothing to waste the Immortal Bird Immortal Treasure. If it is lost, it will not be easy to get another giant pot.


    "Hsssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss , even if the sky falls, it doesn''t care.


    When the two days of Shura''s evil aura almost dissipated, Xiaoxie seemed to have finally accumulated enough. It suddenly took a deep breath and swallowed all the remaining evil energy into its belly. A strange black light appeared, and the black light quickly spread throughout its body, making it look like an endless black hole or abyss, and even light could not approach or escape from it.


    Xiaoqiang was startled, subconsciously raised his head to look at Xiaoxie, but found that he couldn''t see anything, and even the spiritual sense seemed unable to capture the existence of Xiaoxie, and could only feel the boundless dark abyss.


    "What happened to brother Xiaoxie?" Xiaoqiang became a little worried.


    Could it be that you have swallowed too much evil, and something went wrong?


    Just when Xiaoqiang was worried, the strange black light suddenly flickered. Then, the black light quickly converged. When the black light completely converged, Xiaoxie''s figure disappeared completely, as if the world had evaporated. Its original location , becomes empty.


    Before Xiaoqiang could figure out the situation, where the black light disappeared, an extremely strong evil energy suddenly erupted!


    "Boom!"


    That evil aura was more than ten times more evil than Shura''s evil energy. Even at a distance, Xiaoqiang felt insanity, his soul was almost polluted, and endless desires surged wildly, which could not be suppressed at all. It was terrifying. The evil thoughts almost engulfed Xiaoqiang''s sanity, making his eyes turn red, as if some beast was about to awaken.


    The turbulent flow of time and space in the wasteland is shrouded in the boundless evil air, and the time and space that has not yet grown into a complete state actually trembled faintly, as if afraid, but also as excited, the ubiquitous rules, It seems that they are all polluted, and their own will was born, trying to escape the shackles of time and space!


    Under the cover of that evil aura, Xiaoxie''s aura was still growing and rising wildly.


    How ruthlessly its cultivation base was suppressed before, how powerful it is now, such an amazing momentum, it is not like it has just set foot on the immortal existence!


    The evil energy is still spreading wildly, and it is even more intense, as if gathering all the evil thoughts in the world. Finally, the time and space barrier of the wasteland was broken through by the evil energy, and then spread to the outside world. The turbulent flow of time and space is shrouded in the terrifying and dark evil atmosphere, and the creatures of the trillions and trillions of tribes have fallen without resistance. They have turned into slaves of desire, become evil puppets, and are completely dominated by the evil thoughts in their hearts.


    Even Yuan Tianyang was caught off guard by the attack of the evil energy, his breathing became heavy, his eyes were red, his eyes were bloodshot, his reason was on the verge of collapse, and his soul seemed to be polluted.


    "What happened!" Yuan Tianyang was a little terrified, thinking hard.


    He even had the illusion that he had returned to the moment when he fought against that terrifying King Asura. That battle was the most memorable and feared battle in his life. In front of King Asura, the lower-level Lord of Time and Space was powerless to resist. It can only be counted as cannon fodder, and even the middle-level space-time master cannot compete with it. If he is touched a little, he will die or be disabled. The trial will pay a huge price, sacrificing almost half of the team before subduing him.


    And at this moment, that terrifying evil aura gave Yuan Tianyang a feeling no less than that of King Shura!


    Especially the evil degree of that breath, which is still above that of the Shura King, it seems that it can destroy the spiritual defense line of all races and creatures in an instant, causing them to fall!


    Yuan Tianyang''s body trembled, and his soul trembled, as if he had returned to the fear of being dominated by that Shura King!


    "Another King Asura, even more terrifying than King Asura, has come?" Yuan Tianyang had fear and even despair in his eyes.


    The northern realm, the eastern realm, the western realm, the southern realm, the immortal realm, the entire time and space are shrouded in the utterly terrifying and extremely dark evil aura. Fight against that terrifying evil spirit.


    Wasteland.


    Xiaoqiang finally couldn''t resist the terrifying evil spirit, his reason was completely engulfed, he changed automatically, grew rapidly, turned into an incomparably huge earth dog, huge body, like a towering mountain, four feet like giant pillars reaching the sky. , he was irritable, just like the previous Shura, but his body was essentially the body of all races, and he opened his mouth: "Wow!"


    The bark of a local dog is more ferocious than a tiger, like the most terrifying beast in the world.


    The evil spirit can''t even stop the barrier of time and space in the wilderness, and the real **** realm of the wilderness is naturally not immune.


    In the atrium square of Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yuzheng was talking to the three generations of students, and suddenly sensed the terrifying evil aura, he couldn''t help but stop, frowning slightly: "Is this... this guy''s breath?"


    When the evil aura came to him, it was like encountering the biggest enemy, and it dissipated automatically. No, it should be said that it was purified by some mysterious force. Therefore, Zhang Yu didn''t feel how evil that aura was, nor did he feel it. What a terrible place, just some doubts, why Xiaoxie''s breath suddenly increased so much, directly reaching the point of immortality.


    Wu Kun, Lu Yan, Leng Wuyan, Su Rui and others were not far from Zhang Yu, and they had never felt the extremely terrifying evil, but the immortal breath of the ninth order was enough to shock most of the people in the field.


    Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense swept across the wilderness through the Wilderness True God Realm, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    He thought for a while, summoned Wu Mo, and said, "Introduce them to the specific situation of Cang Qiong Academy, and take them around by the way. I have other things to deal with."


    "Yes, teacher." Wu Mo said respectfully.


    Zhang Yu nodded, and a dark and twisted vortex appeared in front of him. As soon as he took a step, his figure disappeared into the vortex.


    Everyone looked at Wu Mo curiously. Some people knew him, and some people didn''t. However, whether they knew him or not, everyone heard his address to the dean. Obviously, this young man was the dean. ''s disciple.


    Just when Wu Mo was about to speak, the evil aura that raged again as Zhang Yu left suddenly enveloped the Cang Qiong Academy. Except for Wu Mo and others who had practiced extreme martial arts, everyone was affected by the evil aura. Evil thoughts surged wildly, and even Wu Mo and others felt slightly uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, although everyone felt extremely uncomfortable, with Wumo, they would not be engulfed in reason.


    They were all shocked: "What happened!"


    Even Wu Kun felt his heart skip a beat, and his calm state of mind could no longer be maintained.


    "Asura?" Wu Kun''s face changed dramatically, "No, this breath is countless times more evil than Asura, could it be... the legendary Asura King has come?"


    Wu Mo''s expression also changed. He noticed that everyone was holding the identity token, and he breathed a sigh of relief, saying: "Quick, activate the portal in the identity token, and go to the Conferred God True God Realm first. Let the teacher handle it, we can''t hold back the teacher!"

 Chapter 1397： Terrible King Shura

    Chapter 1397 Terrible King Shura


    The defense of the identity token can only be activated by complete refining, but the function of the portal can be activated only after preliminary refining and branding with the breath of the soul.


    Hearing Wu Mo''s words, the slightly panicked crowd quickly activated the portal of the True God Realm.


    The next moment, including Wu Mo, everyone came to the True God Realm.


    That trembling evil aura also disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    Everyone''s emotions gradually calmed down, and their rationality returned to normal.


    "Just now... what happened?" Leng Wuyan asked Wu Mo with lingering fears.


    Wu Mo shook his head: "I don''t know either."


    In fact, Wu Mo was also puzzled. He faintly felt that the evil aura was somewhat familiar, very similar to Xiaoxie''s, but Xiaoxie''s aura was far from being so powerful, nor was it so evil. Not sure if the evil aura came from Xiaoxie, maybe it was a being similar to Xiaoxie?


    At this time, Wu Kun said solemnly: "I wonder if you have heard of Shura?"


    Except Wu Mo, everyone else shook their heads.


    Wumo frowned: "You mean, that evil spirit is related to Shura?"


    "You may not know that I used to be a member of the Shenxu Space-Time Senior Patrol Team." Wu Kun took a deep breath and said, "I have fought with many Shura before, and I still know about Shura. , The aura of those Shura that I have fought is almost indistinguishable, the most terrifying thing is that even the most powerful Shura I have ever seen in the past, the aura is not as terrifying as the evil aura just now..."


    That evil aura completely ignored his divine soul defense, polluted his divine soul, and engulfed his sanity.


    Under such evil energy, he doesn''t know how long he can hold on, maybe a few dozen breaths at most, he will turn into a puppet of evil thoughts!


    Wu Kun had some lingering fears in his heart: "I have never encountered such an evil aura, even a high-level Shura that is comparable to rank nine immortals, it is far less than that. I suspect that it is a Shura King!"


    Wumo''s pupils shrank slightly, and there was horror in his eyes: "King Shura!"


    "What exactly is Shura? What is Shura King?" Su Rui looked at Wu Kun suspiciously, and said, "Please ask my seniors to answer my questions for me."


    Longzu, Emperor Yuwa and others also sat upright and looked solemn.


    "Sura... is a monster with a special shape, mainly composed of the evil thoughts and desires of all races of creatures. They were born in the ninth-order world hell, and their strength is amazing. Material attacks do little damage to them, and law attacks are difficult to threaten. They, only the power of the soul can cause lethality to them..." Wu Kun explained slowly: "The weakest Shura has a cultivation base of rank one immortality, and its combat power is comparable to the second rank of the creatures of all races. Immortal or even three-turn immortal."


    "Wait, what is immortality in rank one and immortality in rank two?" Su Rui interrupted Wu Kun''s words and asked.


    Wu Kun was a little surprised. The creatures of all races at the time and space node of Shenxu Time and Space have never even heard of immortality?


    He patiently said: "Immortal, is the ninth order, breaking through the shackles of legends, transcending one time and space, you can set foot on the ninth order, that is, the immortal realm! The immortal realm is also divided into levels, one turn is the lowest, and nine turns is the highest! In this time and space, the nine-turn immortality is the limit of cultivation, and there is no way forward, or there may be, but no one knows."


    "So, what is time and space?" Su Rui continued to ask.


    "Space-time is the combination of time-space turbulence and the long river of time. In the long river of time, there are countless time nodes. At each time node, there is an existence similar to the time-space turbulence. For you, you can call them The past, present, and future, all the turbulent flow of time and space, together with the entire river of time, form a complete time and space." Wu Kun said: "There is endless nothingness, there are an amazing number of time and space, together with the time and space that annihilate in the years, I''m afraid there are more than 100 million. And the Shenxu time and space where you are located is one of them."


    Hearing this, everyone was horrified.


    The concept of time and space has a huge impact on them!


    They have been yearning for the ninth-order world, but until now, they have not realized that they have not even figured out the time and space where they are.


    It''s hard to imagine how big a space-time is!


    Countless time-space turbulence, plus a whole long river of time, constitute a complete space-time. Does this mean that time-space turbulence is just a grain of sand in it?


    What''s even more terrifying is that there are still many time and space outside the Shenxu time and space!


    Perhaps the space-time in the eyes of the ninth-order powerhouse is like a world in their eyes, and the endless nothingness is like the turbulent flow of the entire space-time! Countless worlds form the turbulent flow of time and space, and countless time and space are filled with endless nothingness!


    "I finally understand what the evil king Xun once said..." Long Zu felt infinitely small, "If you don''t take that step, you will always be ants."


    Only by stepping into immortality can you transcend time and space and control your own destiny!


    "The weakest Shura has an immortal cultivation base..." Everyone was extremely shocked. "Doesn''t that mean that if there is no Sky Academy, a random Shura can sweep through the turbulent flow of time and space?" They found sadly that even The weakest Shura can easily wipe out their existence, and the entire time-space turbulence combined cannot pose a slightest threat to it.


    Fortunately, Sky Academy was born, and the invincible Lord Dean is even more powerful and unpredictable. Thinking about it, no matter how powerful Shura is, Lord Dean can easily subdue him.


    "If the junior remembers correctly, you are an invincible powerhouse of the rank nine immortal realm, right?" Su Rui said suddenly.


    All eyes were on Wu Kun in an instant, and they remembered that in the previous admissions assessment, Wu Kun''s cultivation base information on the rankings showed that it was Rank Nine Immortal.


    For a time, everyone looked at Wu Kun with more respect and envy.


    They were just envious, but they were also a little puzzled. Why would such an invincible powerhouse join the Sky Academy and be willing to condescend to be a student?


    Does Sky Academy really have such a great charm?


    "Nine turns immortal is right, but the invincible powerhouse is a big mistake." Wu Kun laughed at himself.


    "But didn''t you say that rank nine immortality is the limit of cultivation?" Emperor Yuwa asked.


    "Indeed, the limit of cultivation is rank nine immortality, but it doesn''t mean that rank nine immortality is the strongest." Wu Kun said solemnly: "In this time and space of the heavens, there is a group of people who refine the seeds of time and space and make them grow continuously. When the sky grows completely, they can control the power of an entire time and space. With the increase of the entire time and space, think about how terrifying their power will be?"


    Everyone stopped breathing, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "A low-level master of time and space, even if he has only one-rank immortal cultivation, can compete with ordinary four-rank immortal, or even more powerful beings! And a medium-level space-time master can even compete with the immortal master of rank seven or more. As for the legendary master of special time and space, it is naturally even more terrifying!" Wu Kun said: "This is only the case that they only have one-rank immortal cultivation. If their cultivation is higher, their combat power will also be stronger... Theoretically, the power of the seventh-turn immortal low-level space-time master has completely exceeded the limit of the ninth-turn immortal."


    The Lord of Time and Space is the most powerful group of people in this world of time and space!


    And the void-breakers among the masters of time and space are qualified to be called invincible powerhouses!


    Yuan Tianji, president of the Holy Academy, is the representative figure!


    "Time and space are the signs of a real strong man." Wu Kun looked at the shocked look of the crowd and said, "Of course, if you can master the power of creation in the future, you will also have a place in this space and time."


    After a pause, Wu Kun returned to the original topic: "After understanding the ninth-order immortality, now you should understand the horror of Shura?"


    Everyone nodded.


    Emperor Yuwa wanted to ask what the power of creation was, but Wu Kun didn''t bring up the topic again, and she was not easy to interject.


    "Ordinary asuras need to join forces with rank two or even three immortals to deal with. Advanced asuras are several times stronger, and the most powerful of them are even stronger than rank nine immortals... But these are still only asuras, as long as the number of immortals. Enough to subdue them at a certain price. The real scary one is King Shura!"


    Wu Kun''s expression suddenly became serious, and that solemn appearance made everyone nervous.


    "Each Shura King is an extremely terrifying existence, and its combat power is comparable to that of the Lord of Time and Space! Even a few Lords of Time and Space can''t conquer a Shura King together!"


    "King Shura is the most feared existence in the heavens, time and space, and they are the greatest disasters in the heavens, time and space!"


    "Their appearance must be accompanied by the destruction of time and space. Ordinary immortals are as vulnerable as ants in front of it. They can even destroy an entire time and space in an extremely short period of time. To subdue them, you must gather a group of them. The Lord of Time and Space even needs the Lord of Middle Time and Space to come out, and even so, he has to pay a huge price to subdue them, and this price includes the life of the Lord of Time and Space."


    Everyone was stunned, even Wu Mo was secretly shocked by the horror of King Shura.


    You must know that the masters of time and space are the most powerful group of people in the sky and space, and the number must be extremely rare. The fall of any master of space and time is enough to cause the heavens and space to shake.


    Wu Kun took a deep breath and said, "I have never seen King Shura, but I have fought against Shura many times, and the evil aura just now is ten times, a hundred times more evil than the most powerful Shura I have ever seen. Apart from the legendary Shura King, I really can''t think of anything else possible..."


    "Master Dean, he..." Long Zu hesitated for a while, "It shouldn''t be an accident, right?"


    That is the existence that is suspected to be King Shura. Master Dean alone, can he be subdued?


    Leng Wuyan, Su Rui, Lu Yan, Ao Lin, Yu Wa Huang, Wei Sanshan and others were also very worried. They didn''t wish that they had just joined the Sky Academy, but as a result, the dean was gone.


    "Teacher is invincible." Wu Mo said indifferently: "Don''t say one Shura King, even ten or a hundred heads, the teacher can easily obliterate it."


    Everyone was a little suspicious.


    Surprisingly¡ª


    Wu Kun nodded in agreement: "With such a great existence as the dean, I am afraid that even the legendary nightmare is afraid of him, how can King Shura threaten him?"


    According to Yuan Tianyang''s attitude, Wu Kun had already speculated that this mysterious dean was the big man Yuan Tianyang spoke of. He was a super-power that could even reverse time and space, and that even dead powerhouses could be reborn. Existing like this, How can you be afraid of the threat of King Shura?

 Chapter 1398： Summon Yuan Tianyang

    Chapter 1398 Summons Yuan Tianyang


    Seeing that Wu Kun, a rank nine immortal, has such a high regard for Lord Dean, Long Zu, Su Rui and others could not help but raise their awareness of the strength of Lord Dean again. The existence of , but now it seems that it should not be just as simple as being more powerful.


    What kind of character is worthy of the evaluation of "greatness" in the mouth of the nine-turn immortal?


    It is obviously impossible for a low-level space-time master, and even a medium-level space-time master is not qualified.


    "Could it be that the dean is the master of the special time and space mentioned by this senior?" Everyone secretly guessed.


    At this moment, Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner and others teleported over. Xiao Yan asked, "Brother Wumo, what did the teacher ask you for just now?"


    Wumo said: "Something went wrong outside. The teacher asked me to introduce them to the situation of the Cang Qiong Academy, and by the way, let them get acquainted with the Cang Qiong Academy."


    "Where''s the teacher?" Xiao Yan asked.


    "Something happened outside, and the teacher will deal with it." Wu Mo didn''t tell his guess. After all, he wasn''t sure whether the evil energy came from Xiaoxie, but he wasn''t worried about the teacher. Safety, he is convinced that in this world, no one will be the opponent of the teacher, and the legendary presiding judge is no exception.


    Xiao Yan frowned: "What''s the situation?"


    Wumo described what happened outside without concealing it.


    "Evil spirit..." Xiao Yan''s face changed slightly, "No, I have to go and see."


    "Don''t, the teacher will take care of it. If you go now, won''t you cause trouble for the teacher?" Wu Mo said hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I will pay attention and I won''t cause trouble for the teacher." Xiao Yan said: "If it is really dangerous, I can enter the realm of the gods and gods at any time."


    Zhou Xiner said, "Brother Xiao Yan, let''s go together."


    Wumo hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Well, be careful, if there is any danger, come back immediately."


    Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner nodded, then activated the identity token portal and came to the Wilderness True God Realm.


    "Is it really okay for them to pass now?" Wu Kun was a little worried. The evil spirit even felt terrifying to him, and his reason seemed to be swallowed up. The two little babies in the real **** realm can really resist the evil spirit. gas?


    Even if he had already guessed Xiao Yan''s identity and knew that this was the disciple of Lord Dean, it was still hard to believe that Xiao Yan could resist that evil spirit.


    "It may take a long time, but it should be fine in a short time." Wu Mo said calmly.


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but stunned secretly. They had personally experienced the horror of the evil spirit, but Wumo didn''t seem to take it too seriously. Could it be that Wumo is not affected by the evil spirit at all? ?


    As expected of the disciple of the dean!


    Shaking his head, Wu Mo glanced at everyone and said calmly: "Okay, we don''t need to worry about the outside world. Next, let me introduce you to the Sky Academy. First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Wu. Mo, is one of the first students to join the Cang Qiong Academy, and is also one of the official disciples of the teacher."


    ¡­


    Wasteland.


    Zhang Yu''s figure appeared near the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm. Wherever he passed, the evil spirit quickly dissipated, as if he had a natural fear of Zhang Yu.


    He glanced at Xiao Qiang, who had grown huge and lost his mind, and could not help frowning.


    With a wave of his palm, a strand of source power flew out from Zhang Yu''s fingers, flew around Xiaoqiang, and finally submerged into his body again.


    The next moment, the evil energy around Xiaoqiang quickly dissipated, and the engulfed rationality also recovered, the red eyes quickly faded, and the bloodshot in the eyes gradually disappeared.


    "Master!" Seeing Zhang Yu''s figure, Xiao Qiang suddenly became excited, his body quickly shrank, and he returned to the appearance of a simple and honest boy.


    "What the **** are you doing?" Zhang Yu stared at Xiao Qiang and asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing the master''s tone, he seemed a little angry, and Xiaoqiang was suddenly a little scared, but he didn''t forget the tragic years when he was beaten by the master just after he stepped into immortality, he said tremblingly: "We are cooking and eating."


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, cooking and eating, how could he make such a big noise?


    However, his eyes swept across the huge pot, and the dragon blood and immortal birds and treasures tumbling in it, and he couldn''t help but startled: "Is it really cooking?" But since he was cooking and eating, why did Xiaoxie break through inexplicably. Cultivation, set foot on immortality? How can you eat something so loud?


    "What are you cooking?" Zhang Yu asked.


    He faintly felt that maybe the problem was with what Xiaoqiang and Xiaoxie cooked.


    He was very curious, what could allow Xiaoxie to break through the shackles of the legend so quickly and advance to immortality?


    Xiaoqiang answered honestly: "Asura."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes widened, thinking he had hallucinations: "What did you say?"


    Xiaoqiang repeated: "Asura."


    "Asura!" Zhang Yu froze for a while, then stared at Xiaoqiang, and said word by word, "You cooked Shura?"


    "Brother Xiaoxie cooked it..." Xiaoqiang was so frightened that he immediately sold Xiaoxie, but then he felt that it was too unethical to say so, so he added, "I ate it too."


    Zhang Yu doesn''t care who cooks it, he just wants to know, where did Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang have the courage to cook Shura!


    That is an existence that makes all the heavens, time and space tremble with fear. These two guys actually boiled it!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that they are daring!


    The most important thing is, where did Shura come from? With the skills of Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang, how could they cook Shura?


    "Tell me, where did you get the Shura from? How did you cook it?" Zhang Yu asked in a deep voice.


    Without Zhang Yu imposing any punishment, Xiaoqiang told everything like a bean, even the details of the process of cooking Shura.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about the rest." Zhang Yu waved his hand, he was not interested in how Shura was cooked, "Go and find Yuan Tianyang, just leave the matter here to me."


    Xiaoqiang was a little scared, because as soon as he left Zhang Yu''s range, his reason would be engulfed by the evil spirit again.


    Zhang Yu released a ray of source power to surround the transparent and invisible little evil, and the continuous eruption of evil energy was trapped in it for a while and dissipated quickly. Without the supply of subsequent evil energy, the shrouded time and space The turbulent evil energy is also gradually dissipating, but the speed is very slow, and it is impossible to completely dissipate in a short period of time.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yu injected a ray of source power into Xiaoqiang''s body, making Xiaoqiang not afraid of evil in a short time.


    "Okay, let''s go." Zhang Yu urged.


    Xiaoqiang trembled and teleported away from the wasteland. When he realized that the evil energy around him no longer seemed to pose a threat to him, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then teleported one after another. Yuan Tianyang of desire.


    "Follow me, the master wants to see you." Xiaoqiang said.


    After a pause, Xiaoqiang shrugged his head: "The Shura thing was noticed by the master. The master is very angry."


    Hearing these words, Yuan Tianyang shuddered, and his mind became a little bit clearer.


    "No, can you do it if you don''t go?" Yuan Tianyang had an urge to escape from this place.


    "You can try." Xiaoqiang looked at Yuan Tianyang like a fool.


    Yuan Tianyang bowed his head in resignation, and sighed: "Well, you lead the way." He didn''t know if it was his own delusion, staying by Xiaoqiang''s side seemed to reduce the influence of the evil aura on him.


    Soon, Xiaoqiang and Yuan Tianyang came to the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Yuan Tianyang lowered his head, trembling, afraid to speak.


    "You gave Shura to Xiaoxie?" Zhang Yu said.


    "Yes, yes..." Yuan Tianyang didn''t dare to lie at all.


    "Xiaoxie is making a fool of himself, are you fooling around with him?" Zhang Yu''s voice was low, making Yuan Tianyang''s heart skip a beat, "Do you still want to join the Sky Academy?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Master Dean, I don''t dare any more." Yuan Tianyang almost burst into tears.


    In the past, he was purely afraid and respectful of the dean, but now, after knowing that the dean is his elder brother''s teacher, Yuan Tianyang directly regarded the dean as his elder, and now he seems to have done something wrong. A child who honestly admits mistakes and accepts the lessons of their elders.


    Even if the dean really taught himself, he still thinks it is right and proper, and there will be no resentment.


    What Yuan Tianyang didn''t know was that the reason Zhang Yu was angry was not that he sent Shura, but that he had brought so many Shura from the Judgment. The timing of exposure, too early into the sight of the outside world, is likely to cause a lot of trouble.


    Looking at Yuan Tianyang''s appearance, Zhang Yu was a little helpless, the dignified master of time and space, wouldn''t he be so fragile?


    "Okay, this time you made a mistake and helped Xiaoxie break through the cultivation base. I won''t care." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "But later..."


    "You can rest assured, there will be no more, I will never send Xiaoxie Shura again."


    "I mean, you can send Shura, but you can''t be Shura of the Judgment, understand?" Zhang Yu said helplessly.


    Yuan Tianyang was startled, Master Dean, do you mind sending Shura to Xiaoxie?


    "Why, I don''t understand?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    "Understood!" Yuan Tianyang said quickly.


    The Shura of the Judgment will not be sent, that is to say, he can only collect the Shura himself. Although it is a little troublesome and will take more time, it is not a big problem.


    After all, he has such a treasure as the Void Ark.


    Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction, then turned around and looked at Xiaoxie. No one could see the transparent figure, but Zhang Yu could clearly see that in that space, Xiaoxie was wrapped in a cocoon-like thing. , its life level is higher, it has exceeded the boundaries of the evil king, and it has become a real ninth-order evil heaven, and the evil energy is constantly radiating from Xiaoxie''s body.


    That evil aura is actually not powerful, it is only immortal in one turn. The reason why it looks so terrifying is because the aura is so evil, it seems to gather all the evil thoughts and desires in the world, and it is ten times or a hundred times stronger than Shura. In a very short period of time, it engulfed the minds of all races of creatures.


    If you cast aside the extremely strong evil in the breath, this breath can only be considered a relatively powerful one-rank immortal, and it may be comparable to the second-rank immortal or even the third-rank immortal, but this is its limit.


    At this time, Yuan Tianyang also calmed down a bit. He looked at the power of the source that was constantly revolving in the distance, and the evil aura that made people palpitate, and his heart trembled: "Is that the source of the evil energy? King Shura?" He could only vaguely see a huge cocoon, but he couldn''t see Xiao Xie inside.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "How dare you accept other people''s gifts behind my back, and dare to cook Shura to eat, it seems that it is time to beat this guy. If you don''t clean up, I''m afraid he will go to heaven."


    In that giant cocoon, the almost completely transparent Xiao Xie, for some unknown reason, trembled inexplicably.

 Chapter 1399： Strong in the outside world

    Chapter 1399


    Xiaoxie''s breakthrough made a great momentum, sweeping the entire time and space turbulent, and even spreading the river of time, and the aura that was more terrifying and evil than King Shura made it difficult for people to associate that evil spirit with Xiaoxie.


    People are more willing to believe that this is the most evil and terrifying Shura king in history, rather than an evil king who has just set foot on immortality.


    Yuan Tianyang was almost frightened and lost his judgment. Even though he had dealt with Xiaoxie several times, he still didn''t recognize that the terrifying aura was almost exactly the same as Xiaoxie, only more evil, like an abyss. the devil.


    "This guy, his aura is a little weird!" Zhang Yu was thoughtful.


    He noticed the influence of that evil aura on everyone. If it was just ordinary people, it wouldn''t show anything special, but Yuan Tianyang, the low-level master of time and space, resisted it so hard, and Xiaoqiang, the inheritor of Veil, couldn''t Resistance, almost losing one''s senses, is enough to reflect the special nature of evil spirits.


    You must know that Xiaoxie has just been promoted to immortality, and he has not even reached rank 2 immortality, so its breath is so amazing. If it breaks through to rank 9 immortality, how terrifying is the breath?


    Maybe it just needs to stand there, release its breath, and then do nothing, and the opponent will lose all reason.


    "Is this breath really so scary?" Zhang Yu asked Yuan Tianyang and Xiaoqiang.


    He has the power of the source to protect the body, just like the nemesis of evil, he can''t feel the evil in the breath at all, and therefore, he really can''t figure out how the immortal Xiaoxie in the mere turn can make Yuan Tianyang so scared. Why can De Xiaoqiang''s reason be swallowed up?


    For a moment, he even suspected that this was a play performed by Yuan Tianyang, Xiaoqiang, and Xiaoxie.


    It was just that Divine Mind swept through the turbulent flow of time and space, and swept through countless practitioners in the Wilderness True God Realm. He denied that guess. Obviously, no matter how capable Xiaoxie was, he couldn''t let the entire turbulent flow of time and space accompany him to act together.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s question, Yuan Tianyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said tremblingly, "This is the most terrifying aura I have ever felt. Even in the face of the presiding judge, I have never been so frightened..."


    The reason why this breath is so terrifying is not because of the breath itself, but because of the extreme evil it contains, which is enough to engulf a person''s reason and make people a walking corpse.


    "My consciousness was swallowed up just now." Xiaoqiang also had lingering fears.


    They still have the courage to stand here because Zhang Yu is here to dispel that evil spirit for them, otherwise, they would have been scared away long ago.


    Xiaoqiang is okay. He knows that the owner of this breath is brother Xiaoqiang. Although he is a little afraid of that breath, he is not worried about his own safety, but Yuan Tianyang is different. In Yuan Tianyang''s eyes, the owner of this breath is definitely King Shura, and he is The strongest Asura King in history, the evil degree of that breath is far more terrifying than the strongest Asura King he encountered in the past.


    Until now, Yuan Tianyang has not recognized Xiaoxie, let alone what Zhang Yu said about helping Xiaoxie break through his cultivation. He has even forgotten the existence of Xiaoxie, and only the terrifying King Shura is in his eyes.


    Maybe even if he realizes the existence of Xiaoxie, he will think that Xiaoxie has been swallowed by the Asura King.


    "Master Dean, kill or seal this King Shura." Yuan Tianyang pleaded: "If you leave it alone, this Shenxu time and space will be devastated!"


    The horror of King Shura, Yuan Tianyang understands better than anyone, because he has personally experienced it.


    An ordinary Shura king can destroy a low-level space-time or even a middle-level space-time in a very short period of time, while the most terrifying Shura king in history in front of him can even destroy a special time-space, and it does not take too long .


    "King Shura?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, "You said it was King Shura?"


    Yuan Tianyang was startled: "Isn''t it?"


    "Haha, King Shura...a bit interesting."


    Zhang Yu didn''t expect Yuan Tianyang to regard Xiaoxie as the Shura King. Could it be that Xiaoxie''s aura is so terrifying?


    He looked at Yuan Tianyang, and then at Xiaoxie, feeling faintly in his heart that maybe Xiaoxie might be of great use in the near future.


    Zhang Yu didn''t answer Yuan Tianyang''s question, but Xiaoqiang said: "That, you are mistaken, that is brother Xiaoxie, not King Shura." He looked a little dissatisfied, and gave Yuan Tianyang a stern look, "You actually want the master Killing brother Xiaoxie is too abhorrent! When brother Xiaoxie wakes up, I will definitely tell brother Xiaoxie!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang''s eyes almost popped out.


    "What... what?" Yuan Tianyang looked at the giant cocoon in disbelief, feeling the extremely evil aura, "You said that was Lord Xiaoxie?"


    He stammered: "Master Xiaoxie is King Shura?"


    He has always regarded Xiaoxie as the evil king, as the evil king in the legendary realm, but now, his understanding of Xiaoxie has been completely subverted. What kind of evil king is this, he is simply a Shura king, and it is unprecedented in the world. The most terrifying Shura King, once such a Shura King appeared, it would be a huge disaster for the heavens and the time and space.


    After confirming that Xiaoxie was King Shura, Yuan Tianyang suddenly realized that it was no wonder Xiaoxie''s evil karma was so terrifying, although it spread to a very small area, it was dazzlingly red, like blood churning, "King Shura, it turned out to be Shura. King..." Yuan Tianyang looked at the giant cocoon in horror, "I actually tried to please a Shura king, and gave it so many Shura."


    God, what the **** are you doing!


    "Who said that brother Xiaoxie is King Shura?" Xiaoqiang rolled his eyes, "Brother Xiaoxie is just a little evil, and it has nothing to do with King Shura in essence..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoqiang suddenly heard rumors in the academy.


    According to legend, Xiaoxie was once the Dao of Heaven in the Great World of the Tomb of God, a Dao of Heaven polluted by evil thoughts. It is very similar to the Asura and King Asura of the evil aggregates, but it is more special, but if you must say that Xiaoxie is Asura or King Asura , not entirely wrong.


    Speaking of which, Xiaoxie is also half an Asura, or a rather special Asura.


    Including the five evil spirits and five evil kings in the turbulent time and space, in a sense, they can also be regarded as Shura, but they are a little more special than Shura. Maybe when these evil spirits and evil kings grow to immortality, they will be more than Shura. To be terrifying, the threat to the creatures of all races is also greater, but it is too difficult for them to grow to immortality.


    Not to mention those ordinary evil spirits, they are the five evil kings, swallowing countless living beings, after endless years, they are still one step away from the peak legend realm, they are not even peak legend, let alone immortal?


    "It doesn''t matter at all, and it''s not right, but..." Xiaoqiang thought for a while, "I don''t know how to explain it, you can just treat brother Xiaoxie as a special Shura, just like the evil king and evil spirit five in the turbulent time and space. It is the same as the clan, because it is special, so after it sets foot on immortality, its aura is even more evil than King Shura."


    There is a more important reason, that is, Xiaoxie has practiced the Evil Mystery Tome, which is a practice method created by Zhang Yu for Xiaoxie.


    However, Yuan Tianyang is not from the Cang Qiong Academy, so Xiao Qiang naturally won''t say anything stupid.


    "Special Shura?" Yuan Tianyang didn''t understand, but he thought of the evil spirit five clans and evil kings in the turbulent flow of time and space in Shenxu, "Could it be that those evil kings and evil spirit five clans, like Lord Xiaoxie, did not set foot on immortality. At the time, there is no threat, but once you set foot on immortality, it will be more terrifying than Shura?"


    These evil spirits and evil kings are the handwriting of Lord Judge!


    Originally, Yuan Tianyang didn''t think these ants were any threat, but after witnessing Xiaoxie''s extremely terrifying evil spirit, Yuan Tianyang was inexplicably a little scared. The five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits would not and will become with Xiaoxie in the future. In the same way, become a more terrifying existence than Shura, right?


    It suddenly felt that there was a huge potential threat to the five evil kings and the five evil spirits. Once they grew up, they might be enough to replace Shura and pose a greater threat to all races!


    "No, Lord Xiaoxie was created by Lord Dean, not the handwriting of Lord Judge. With Lord President''s means, even if it is the same as the creation of the evil king, Lord Xiaoxie created by Lord President is definitely far away. Better than the five evil kings." Yuan Tianyang reacted abruptly, "So, even if the five evil kings and the five clans of evil spirits set foot on immortality, it is absolutely impossible to be as terrifying as Lord Xiaoxie!"


    Of course, even if the five evil kings are close to the five evil spirits, they still cannot be ignored.


    "Master, do you know when Brother Xiaoxie will wake up?" The arrival of Zhang Yu made Xiaoqiang feel no more crisis. When he saw the huge pot and the fragrant food, he suddenly felt a little bit eager to endure. I couldn''t stop trying to swallow the contents of the pot, but these things belonged to Xiaoxie, and Xiaoxie didn''t speak.


    Xiaoqiang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and glanced at the giant pot from time to time.


    Zhang Yu swept over Xiaoxie with his mind, observed the latter''s situation, and said after a while, "It should be soon."


    Yuan Tianyang was still panicked. Although he knew it was Xiaoxie, he was still worried.


    Because Xiaoxie''s breath is too evil, and now it is suppressed by Lord Dean, there is no accident, but once Xiaoxie is out of the control of Lord Dean, it will definitely bring huge disasters to the heavens, time and space!


    Devastating disaster!


    is like a time fried egg (harmony)!


    Aware of Yuan Tianyang''s worries, Zhang Yu calmly said: "Don''t worry, Xiaoxie will not pose a threat to the heavens and the time and space."


    "But it..."


    "Although its aura is extremely evil, it is still essentially a one-turn immortal." Zhang Yu said lightly: "How capable is a one-turn immortal? As long as you block its evil aura, just come Immortal Upper Realm can clean it up. Any master of time and space can easily obliterate it."


    Yuan Tianyang said in astonishment: "It''s just immortal?"


    He was so frightened by the evil aura that he didn''t realize until this moment that although the aura was extremely evil, it had only the intensity of one turn of immortality in essence. If it wasn''t for the reminder from the dean, he probably wouldn''t have thought that Xiaoxie was just an evil king not long ago. Even if he used the Space-Time Good Fortune Pill as a meal, he would not have reached the height of King Shura in such a short period of time.


    However, who would have thought that an existence that was even more evil than King Shura''s breath could only have an immortal cultivation base?


    Obviously, this guy Xiaoxie is a typical outsider strong in the middle, and looks quite bluffing. In fact, as long as he can resist his evil spirit, then he is nothing to be afraid of.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Tianyang''s face turned blue and white, feeling inexplicable shame.


    His dignified and low-level master of time and space was so frightened by an immortal evil king that he almost fled?

 Chapter 1400： Seniors please promise

    Chapter 1400 Seniors please promise


    Yuan Tianyang looked at the giant cocoon with a complicated expression: "I''m afraid I''m the first time-space master who was scared to almost run away by a turn of immortality, right?"


    Of course, being able to escape at least proves that he still retains a trace of reason, much more powerful than Xiaoqiang.


    It''s just that he doesn''t think it''s something to be proud of.


    Reluctantly maintain a trace of rationality under the breath of an immortal evil king, is it something to be proud of?


    "This guy... can''t be regarded with common sense at all." Yuan Tianyang shook his head, if he really regarded Xiaoxie as an ordinary one-turn immortal, the end would definitely be miserable.


    Let''s not talk about Xiaoxie''s actual combat strength, just the evil spirit, under the Lord of Time and Space, I am afraid that few people can stop it.


    is the master of time and space, even if he can retain a trace of reason, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced!


    Moreover, it is difficult for the Lord of Time and Space to resist the evil energy for a long time. If the battle cannot be ended quickly, even the Lord of Time and Space will be engulfed in reason and lose himself.


    Compared to Yuan Tianyang''s complicated thoughts, Xiaoqiang''s thoughts are much simpler.


    He looked at the giant cocoon with admiration, and said with admiration: "As expected of the little evil brother, he is so powerful after turning immortal!"


    Although he has obtained the inheritance of Feitian, his combat power is amazing, but if he really competes with Xiaoxie, he knows very well that he will never be the opponent of brother Xiaoxie.


    Because he couldn''t bear that terrifying evil spirit!


    In the case of losing his mind, Xiaoxie has countless ways to deal with him!


    "Xiaoqiang." Zhang Yu suddenly said.


    "Yes." Xiaoqiang responded immediately.


    "After this matter is over, you must not follow Xiaoxie and practice the extreme martial arts seriously." Zhang Yu said solemnly.


    As early as when Xiaoqiang had just accepted the inheritance of Feitian, Zhang Yu had already taught him the extreme martial arts, but now that so long has passed, Xiaoqiang''s cultivation has hardly progressed, and he is unable to resist Xiaoxie''s evil spirit. It can be seen that he has not seriously practiced extreme martial arts at all.


    "Oh." Xiaoqiang nodded honestly, he didn''t dare to disobey the master''s order.


    "Remember, you are not allowed to leave the border until you have mastered the extreme martial arts!" Zhang Yu''s tone was a little more severe.


    "Yes, master." Seeing that the master seemed a little dissatisfied, Xiao Qiang froze in his heart and did not dare to hesitate.


    Yuan Tianyang on the side of was confused and puzzled: "Extreme martial arts? What is that? Is it a practice method? Or a secret method?"


    Listening to the name, it is a bit like a practice method, but Xiaoqiang has already set foot on immortality, and he can directly understand the laws of the Dao, so why should he practice any practice?


    That was obviously superfluous.


    Zhang Yu also saw Yuan Tianyang''s doubts, but Yuan Tianyang was not from Cang Qiong College, so he was not interested in explaining anything.


    In a place not far from Zhang Yu and the others, a space crack appeared without warning. The next moment, two figures passed through the space crack and teleported to Zhang Yu and the others.


    "Dean."


    "Dean."


    Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner bowed respectfully.


    Zhang Yu was surprised: "What are you doing here?"


    "We''re here to see if there''s anything I can do to help." Of course Xiao Yan wouldn''t say that he was out of curiosity, "Dean, have you already subdued that King Shura?"


    "What King Shura? That''s Xiaoxie!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, "Who told you that it was King Shura?"


    Yuan Tianyang misunderstood Xiaoxie as King Shura, but Xiao Yan even regarded him as King Shura, and he didn''t know who was talking nonsense.


    Xiao Yan said in astonishment: "Xiao Xie? You mean, that evil spirit comes from Xiao Xie? It has set foot on immortality?"


    While talking, Xiao Yan looked around: "Where is it?"


    At the beginning, there was only Xiaoxie who was cultivated in the legendary realm. Unless it actively showed up, it would be difficult for even a legendary hero to be far from its existence. Now that it has set foot on immortality, its life has transformed again, and it is closer to nothingness than before. Even Yuan Tianyang, the low-level master of time and space, had difficulty capturing its traces.


    "Hey, isn''t this the pot I made for it before?" Xiao Yan''s eyes stopped on the giant pot for a while, and he couldn''t help frowning, "What''s the matter, I spent a lot of time refining this pot. Yes, it is comparable to a true artifact, why are there traces of corrosion everywhere?"


    The huge pot seems to have suffered countless damages, it looks tattered, and it is not far from being broken.


    Xiaoqiang''s face suddenly became a little unnatural, a little embarrassed.


    It faltered and said, "Yes, it was Brother Xiaoxie who used it to cook things."


    "What can you cook to make the pot look like this?" Xiao Yan walked towards the giant pot, as if trying to figure out what was being boiled in the giant pot. Just a few steps closer, Xiao Yan stopped. I smelled it with my nose, "What is it, it smells so good!"


    "It''s what''s in the pot." Xiaoqiang was also a little greedy after smelling the fragrance.


    "This is made by Xiaoxie?" Xiao Yan was very surprised, with suspicion in his eyes, "It has such cooking skills?"


    Xiaoqiang suddenly said: "Brother Xiaoxie''s cooking skills are very strong!"


    Xiao Yan stirred the fairy birds in the pot, looked at it curiously, and asked, "Can I taste it?"


    "do not¡­"


    Xiaoqiang was still fighting for brother Xiaoxie. He felt that Xiao Yan underestimated brother Xiaoxie''s cooking skills. He didn''t react for a while. , put it into his mouth, and the instant burst of deliciousness made him fall without any resistance: "My God, there is such a delicious thing in the world!"


    Although he is not a foodie, he has been with Ao Xiaoji and Ao Wuyan a lot, and he has eaten a lot of delicious food. He didn''t even have any interest in the delicious delicacies that many people admired, but this pot of immortal birds and delicacy instantly conquered him.


    The ultimate deliciousness, the ultimate explosion!


    At that moment, he suddenly felt a kind of happiness, born as a human being, able to enjoy the happiness of delicious food!


    This is an experience he has never had before, even the medicated meals cooked by Wu Qingquan, a six-star herbal chef, have never brought him such an experience.


    When Xiao Yan woke up from intoxication, he found that the dean, Xiao Qiang, and Yuan Tianyang were all looking at him with strange eyes.


    "Uh..." Xiao Yan was stared at by several people and said weakly, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiaoqiang opened his mouth, but the words came to his lips, but he couldn''t say it. He was afraid that Xiao Yan would collapse after he said it.


    Yuan Tianyang stared at Xiao Yan in a stunned manner. Although he did not see Xiao Xie cooking Shura with his own eyes, he was 100% sure that there was definitely Shura in the pot. Maybe the piece of meat that Xiao Yan picked up was the place where the essence of Shura came from. change.


    Cold sweat broke out on Yuan Tianyang''s forehead. He found that the people of the Cang Qiong Academy, regardless of their level of cultivation, are all ruthless!


    That is Shura!


    Eat as you say it, without any hesitation!


    Now, it seems that it is a little normal for the dean.


    "Do you know what you eat?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "It looks like it''s from the Immortal Sword World." It''s not the first time that Xiao Yan has eaten Immortal Poultry meat, he quickly recognized it, "It''s just a bit strange, I also eat Immortal Sword World''s Immortal Poultry Meat. However, the taste is indeed worthy of praise, but it is far from so amazingly delicious, and it is almost confusing... Could it be that Xiao Xie''s cooking skills are really so strong?"


    Xiao Yan did not find any other ingredients except for the immortal bird and the delicacy, and the large pot of dragon blood.


    Because the Asura essence has long been incorporated into these ingredients!


    Eating these things is like eating Shura!


    "That''s the smell of Shura." Zhang Yu said lightly: "It seems that you like that smell."


    Xiao Yan was stagnant for a moment, and then he said in shock: "President, is Asura cooked in this pot?"


    Xiaoqiang weakly said: "Brother Xiaoxie cooked."


    When everyone thought that Xiao Yan would regret eating that piece of meat, Xiao Yan acted like a no-brainer, and commented: "I didn''t expect that the legendary Shura was cooked here. Delicious, is it from Shura?" His mood was very calm, and he didn''t look like he just learned that he had eaten Shura, but instead praised: "As expected of Shura, this taste is perfect!"


    Even the most discerning gourmet cannot resist the deliciousness of Shura.


    When everyone heard Xiao Yan''s words, the corners of their mouths twitched slightly.


    Yuan Tianyang even felt inexplicably cold all over his body. He suspected that if these guys had eaten it, maybe even he would have eaten it.


    Instead, it was Zhou Xiner, which didn''t seem surprising. After all, following Ao Xiaozhu and Ao Wuyan, what strange things did they eat?


    The legend of Shura is a bit scary, but who stipulated that Shura can''t be the top ingredient?


    There are too many foodies in Cang Qiong College, not to mention Ao Xiaoji and Ao Wuyan, the old man and the devil in the world of covering the sky, but there is nothing to eat. Anything in the eyes of the old man can be linked to food. Compared with the old man, they are all conservative.


    She was just curious, Shura, is it really that delicious?


    Zhou Xiner walked over curiously, picked up a piece of immortal poultry meat, smelled the tempting fragrance, she immediately put it into her mouth, and then her beautiful eyes showed shock and intoxication: "It''s so delicious! And..."


    And she felt that her cultivation had improved slightly, which was more rude and effective than the boring closed-door practice.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t know if it was her own illusion, so she didn¡¯t say it.


    Maybe Xiao Yan feels the same way as she does.


    Xiao Yan said with emotion: "Asura, is definitely the top ingredient in the heavens and the time and space! If I knew earlier, I should have called Xiaoqi and Wuyan mentor..."


    After a pause, Xiao Yan recovered and said to Zhang Yu, "President, why don''t you try it too?"


    Zhang Yu''s eyelids jumped, and then he said solemnly: "No need."


    Although he was also a little curious about the taste of Shura, but he couldn''t get over the hurdle in his heart, he really couldn''t eat it!


    "That would be a pity." Xiao Yan felt a little regretful. He really hoped to share such delicious food with the dean.


    "By the way, Dean, do you know where Xiaoxie got Shura from?" Xiao Yan wondered: "With his ability, he shouldn''t be able to deal with Shura, right?"


    It is hard to say whether the current Xiaoxie can deal with Shura, but Xiaoxie before stepping into immortality is definitely not Shura''s opponent.


    "It''s him." Xiaoqiang pointed at Yuan Tianyang, "He gave Shura to brother Xiaoxie, and he gave a lot."


    Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up, and then he said a little embarrassedly: "Well, senior Yuan Tianyang, look, if it''s convenient, can you send me a little Asura too? You don''t need too much, a hundred times is enough. Don''t worry, I won''t be in vain. If you want your Shura, I can exchange it with you for a spirit stone, or a real artifact or something, if you have any requirements, feel free to mention it, and I will try my best to meet your requirements."


    seems to feel that he is not sincere enough to say this, he turned to face Yuan Tianyang, and said very solemnly: "Senior, please agree!"


    Yuan Tianyang: "¡­"


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s too late to escape from the Sky Academy now?


    He always felt that Xiao Yan looked at himself as if he was looking at delicious food.

 Chapter 1401： Shura Supplier

    Chapter 1401 Shura Supplier


    Xiao Yan''s words made Yuan Tianyang''s heart skip a beat.


    He never imagined that this handsome and sunny young man was actually a ruthless man!


    Good guy, Zhangkou is a hundred Shura, is the dare to love Shura raised in captivity by his family?


    "Why are the people in Cangqiong College so obsessed with eating Shura!" Yuan Tianyang glanced at Xiaoqiang, who looked simple and honest, and then looked at Xiao Yan, the sunny young man. His eyes finally fell on Zhou Xiner, who was warm and graceful. It was hard to imagine that these guys One is more ruthless than the other, and he has such a soft spot for Shura.


    Seeing that Yuan Tianyang didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Yan was a little disappointed: "Senior is not willing? Are you worried that I can''t pay?"


    "No, it''s not..." Yuan Tianyang said quickly.


    But just halfway through, he stopped again, not knowing how to answer Xiao Yan.


    He cast a look at Zhang Yu for help, as if to say, "Lord Dean, help me quickly!"


    Xiao Yan''s status was equal to that of the headmaster''s disciple. Yuan Tianyang felt that he couldn''t afford to provoke him, and he didn''t have the courage to refuse the other party''s request.


    After all, the dean had just warned him that he could no longer go to the trial to get Shura. This road was blocked, how could he get a hundred Shura?


    Not to mention the 100 asuras that Xiao Yan requested, that is, to give Xiaoxie dozens of asuras every once in a while, he was very troubled about how to collect them.


    "Okay, Xiao Yan, don''t embarrass him." Zhang Yu said.


    Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief and cast a grateful look at Zhang Yu.


    But at this moment, Zhang Yu said again: "One hundred asuras are too many, so let''s say thirty, you can only ask him for thirty asuras at most." He also noticed Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner. The change in breath just now, the slight change, is obviously due to eating the Immortal Bird Immortal Treasure. Immortal Bird Immortal Treasure itself does not have such an effect, or the effect is not as good as it would be, so it is Shura that really plays a role.


    Since Shura has such an effect on the people of Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu will naturally not stop them from eating Shura.


    Zhang Yu himself does not eat, but he does not forbid others to eat.


    The reason why Xiao Yan changed the 100 asuras requested by him to 30 was also out of safety considerations. After all, if he asked for so many asuras all at once, and if Yuan Tianyang was scared away, who would provide the asuras to the Cang Qiong Academy in the future?


    After all, only Yuan Tianyang now has the means and ability to get them Shura.


    Although Zhang Yu also has that ability, he doesn''t want to be exposed to the eyes of outsiders for the time being. Moreover, he is also worried that after many shots, outsiders will see through the details. Once he is seen through the details, he will be deterred by the dean force, it will plummet.


    He must maintain an unpredictable image at all times. Once he makes a move, he must be a thunderous force, crushing all enemies!


    The smile on Yuan Tianyang''s face froze immediately.


    The number of changed from 100 to 30, the number has indeed decreased a lot, but the point of the problem is not the number of Shura!


    "Does the dean also think that it is normal for them to eat asura? He even encouraged them to eat it in disguise?" Yuan Tianyang''s mentality was a little broken. He originally thought that the dean, like him, could not accept eating asura, but now it seems that , Master Dean, Xiao Xie and other talents are all the way, they are all ruthless people who regard Shura as food.


    Zhang Yu looked at Yuan Tianyang, whose expression was volatile, and wondered, "Why, can''t thirty Asuras work?"


    Yuan Tianyang dare to say no?


    Xiao Yan made a request, and he could still ask the dean for help. Now that the dean has spoken, who should he ask for help?


    "No problem!" Yuan Tianyang daringly agreed, he did not have the courage to refuse, and he was unwilling to refuse. After all, if this was accomplished, he would have a greater chance of joining the Cang Qiong Academy and be able to please the dean. , no matter how difficult it is, he will find a way to complete it.


    "By the way, apart from Xiao Yan''s thirty Asuras and Xiaoxie''s side, you have to express how much." Zhang Yu added, "As for the specific amount, you can discuss it. Anyway, you will be regular in the future. Just send it to Shura."


    Yuan Tianyang was about to vomit blood. There were thirty on Xiao Yan''s side, and dozens on Xiaoxie''s side. Together, it would be fifty or fifty Shura. He had to figure out a way by himself. The trial will be held, and he can''t do it if he is exhausted!


    Yuan Tianyang felt for the first time that the number of Asuras in this time and space of the heavens was too small, and it was simply not enough! He wished that the number of Asuras who ravaged the heavens and the time and space was ten times more! He was also looking forward to it for the first time, hoping that the Hell Shura clan could send more Shura to invade the heavens and the time and space, although this idea felt absurd even to him...


    At least fifty Shura!


    Yuan Tianyang''s head hurts when he thinks of this number.


    The most important thing is that after listening to the words of the dean, he will continue to supply Shura for a long time in the future.


    "Do you want to be a full-time Asura supplier in the future?" A strange thought popped into Yuan Tianyang''s mind, "Maybe you can really get rich with this..."


    But then, he quickly quelled this absurd and dangerous idea.


    Once or twice is fine. If you capture Shura for a long time, you will be targeted by King Shura one day, and then...


    Yuan Tianyang shuddered, he felt that he must be crazy, and he dared to attack Shura''s idea!


    "No, I must have been infected by them." Yuan Tianyang glanced at Xiao Yan and others, "It seems that I have to stay away from them in the future, I don''t want to be regarded as a lunatic..."


    Apart from lunatics, who would dare to eat Asura?


    shook his head fiercely, Yuan Tianyang forced himself to calm down: "Fortunately, I thought Lord Dean was just speaking for me, but now it seems that Lord Dean is a real devil who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones!"


    The huge Sky Academy, can¡¯t even find a normal person?


    "Why didn''t you speak again?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    Yuan Tianyang was startled and hurriedly said, "Yes, I understand!"


    Although this was almost an impossible task, Yuan Tianyang still didn''t have the courage to refuse, so he could only bite the bullet and agree. As for how to collect Shura in the future, he could only think of a way when the time came. If it really didn''t work, he could only go I asked my brother for help.


    "If my brother goes out, it shouldn''t be difficult to collect fifty Shura, right?" Yuan Tianyang calmed down a little.


    With Yuan Tianji''s strength, there is no difficulty in collecting dozens of asuras. Even, Yuan Tianji doesn''t have to do it himself, and he can collect more asuras with one sentence.


    Zhang Yu was quite satisfied with Yuan Tianyang''s attitude. He smiled and said, "In that case, I will leave this matter to you."


    Yuan Tianyang nodded yes, he didn''t dare to say the word "no" at all.


    However, he made up his mind to supply Xiao Yan, Xiaoxie and others with Shura a few times at most, and it would never be a long-term supply. He didn''t want to really become an Shura supplier, and he didn''t want to be targeted by Shura King. At the same time, he didn''t want to either. Trouble my brother Yuan Tianji.


    "Three times at most!" Yuan Tianyang said silently in his heart: "At most, I will supply Shura to Cang Qiong Academy three times, and then I will stop doing it! In this way, even if the dean asks, I can face the dean with a clear conscience. adult..."


    Just when Yuan Tianyang was thinking this, Zhang Yu''s voice sounded: "Do things with your heart, if you do a good job and I happen to be in a good mood one day, maybe I will reward you with a space-time spiritual treasure."


    All the distracting thoughts in Yuan Tianyang''s mind were instantly emptied along with this sentence, and then loudly praised Haikou: "Don''t worry, Master Dean, even if Yuan Tianyang dies, I will never delay the collection of Shura. I promise that I will be on time in the future. Send a batch of Asuras in the right amount, no less than fifty... no, eighty heads! As long as the demand from the Sky Academy keeps on, I promise that the supply of Asuras will never be stopped!"


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised by the difference in attitude between Yuan Tianyang before and after, but he didn''t think much about it, he nodded: "Very good, come on, I''m optimistic about you."


    After that, Zhang Yu no longer talked about Shura, but turned his attention to Xiaoxie. At this moment, Xiaoxie''s transformation has ended, and the evil spirit has also begun to subside. The body that was still vaguely transparent is now more As if it had disappeared, the giant cocoon trembled slightly, as if it might break open at any time.


    Xiao Yan and others could not perceive the existence of Xiaoxie, but they could perceive the change of evil spirit.


    This shows that Xiaoxie has the latest situation!


    "Teacher, Xiaoxie is about to break through?" Xiao Yan asked.


    "It looks like it''s almost the same." Zhang Yu nodded.


    He noticed Xiao Yan out of the corner of his eye. When this guy spoke, he never forgot to take out a piece of meat from the tattered giant pot, and then hurriedly swallowed it at the last moment.


    Zhou Xiner seemed much gentler, she chewed slowly, with a gentle look.


    But Zhang Yu didn''t know if it was his own delusion, Zhou Xiner seemed to eat slowly, and the frequency of fetching immortal birds and treasures was no less than Xiao Yan''s.


    Xiaoqiang on the side watched Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner feasting on each other. In just a short time, most of the immortal birds and treasures in the giant pot had been reduced by half. His mouth moved, and tears rolled in his eyes, as if he had been robbed of snacks. The child, especially when he saw that the huge pot was almost bottomed out, he could hardly help crying.


    "What''s the matter, little guy?" Zhang Yu noticed Xiaoqiang''s strangeness and couldn''t help but wonder, "Who bullied you?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoqiang finally couldn''t help crying: "Wow!"


    Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner were startled and looked at Xiaoqiang, but they did not stop.


    Yuan Tianyang was still thinking about the time-space spiritual treasure, no, thinking about Shura: "I am definitely not greedy for the time-space spiritual treasure, I just want to be able to join the Sky Academy more easily in the future, and by the way, I can also help the heavens and time and space eliminate evil, and also This time and space of the heavens is peaceful... For the sake of the Sky Academy, for the time and space of the heavens, this Asura supplier, I, Yuan Tianyang, have made a decision! Don''t stop me!"


    After hearing Xiaoqiang''s cry, Yuan Tianyang came back to his senses and looked over suspiciously.


    "Who bullied you, what are you talking about!" Zhang Yu said helplessly.


    Xiaoqiang raised his hand, pointed at Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner, and sobbed sadly: "They, they have eaten all the Shura cooked by Brother Xiaoxie..."


    After , Xiaoqiang burst into tears again, sad and aggrieved.


    Zhang Yu and Yuan Tianyang both looked towards Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner.


    At the same time, Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner''s movements couldn''t help but stagnate.


    At this moment, the air suddenly quieted down.


    The awkward atmosphere spreads quietly.


    Xiao Yan smiled shyly, and closed her hands without a trace. Xiao Qiang''s sad cry made him want to find a crack in the ground to get in, and Zhou Xiner even blushed and felt ashamed.


    Don''t you just eat a little more Shura?


    Acting as if they were really bullying little kids.


    Feeling the gazes from Zhang Yu and Yuan Tianyang, Xiao Yan laughed dryly and explained embarrassingly: "President, I really didn''t mean it, this Asura is so delicious, I couldn''t help it, and I accidentally ate more. ... Who would have known that such a big pot could be eaten so easily."


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Xiaoqiang burst into tears, and then he cried even more fiercely with a "wow".

 Chapter 1402： beautiful music

    Chapter 1402 Beautiful Movement


    Yuan Tianyang was still wondering, this Xiaoqiang is an immortal after all, how can I cry when I cry?


    Yuan Tianyang''s mouth twitched slightly when he learned that Xiaoqiang was crying because Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner had eaten Shura.


    Zhang Yu is also a little speechless, eating an asura can make people cry, what''s the matter!


    "I don''t care about this, you can handle it yourself." Zhang Yu looked at Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner, and said through a voice transmission.


    Xiao Yan sighed helplessly, and said to Xiao Qiang, who was sad and crying: "Okay, Xiao Qiang, stop crying."


    But Xiaoqiang seemed to have not heard his words, and still wept softly, as if he had been greatly wronged, and his temperament was exactly the same as that of a child of several years old.


    "Let''s do it, we ate a Shura, and I''ll pay you another Shura." Xiao Yan said, "Also, I''ll find a way to get you some supplementary ingredients. Although the taste is not as good as Shura, it''s absolutely delicious. What do you think? Sample?"


    Xiaoqiang suddenly stopped crying and looked up at Xiao Yan: "Really?"


    Seeing that Xiaoqiang finally stopped crying, Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded hurriedly: "Of course it is true! The dean is here, how dare I lie to you?"


    "Okay." Xiaoqiang broke into a smile, wiped his tears, and said, "But you don''t pay me, but brother Xiaoxie! That''s brother Xiaoxie''s Shura!"


    "Xingxingxing, whoever you say you pay will pay." Xiao Yan doesn''t care who pays, as long as Xiaoqiang doesn''t cry anymore.


    If Xiaoqiang is not appeased, it won¡¯t be long before the entire Cang Qiong Academy spreads that Xiao Yan bullies children and robs children of food.


    How will others see him then?


    The problem is, he really couldn''t help eating more, and he didn''t expect to finish it by accident. If it ruined his reputation, it would be a big loss!


    After wiping his sweat, Xiao Yan turned his eyes to Yuan Tianyang: "Senior, you saw it too, I have to pay Xiaoxie... Xiaoxie is Shura. So, I hope you can get Shura as soon as possible." With Xiaoxie headed to Shura, he can''t delay for too long, but he is so anxious, not entirely for Xiaoxie, but more for himself, hoping to eat Shura faster.


    Feeling the improvement in his own cultivation, Xiao Yan felt even more urgent in his heart.


    If at first he only thought it was his own illusion, then now, he is very sure that Shura really has the miraculous effect of improving his cultivation.


    After eating Shura for such a short time, his cultivation has improved significantly. Although he has not been promoted, he has already made a big step forward!


    Therefore, whether it is the extreme delicacy of Shura or the improvement of Shura''s cultivation, Xiao Yan is eager to get more Shura!


    "I, I will do it as soon as possible." Yuan Tianyang was a little numb, "As soon as this is over, I will go back and start preparations. After I gather Shura, I will come as soon as possible and deliver it to you."


    Xiao Yan said gratefully, "Thank you, senior!"


    Zhou Xiner also said, "Thank you, senior!"


    Suddenly.


    Not far from them, the time and space turbulent flow suddenly darkened. Then, the endless evil energy converged at an astonishing speed. In just one breath, the evil energy of the time and space turbulent flow in the wasteland disappeared. Then, the evil aura of the turbulent flow of time and space in the outside world also faded like a tide as if it had been summoned.


    "Hahaha..." Xiaoxie''s familiar voice sounded in everyone''s ears, "This king has finally set foot on immortality!"


    The giant cocoon shattered instantly, turning into countless light spots, and then the light spots were instantly engulfed.


    Xiaoxie''s aura fluctuated once again, and it was much stronger than the new Jin Yizhuan Immortal. Its almost empty figure slowly appeared, and its voice was full of evil, mixed with a hint of majesty and sacredness, giving people a contradictory and mysterious feeling. : "O creatures of the heavens and the time and space, you will witness the glory of the great Xiaoxie!"


    For a moment, Yuan Tianyang had the urge to pay homage.


    Xiao Yan was also a little surprised by the momentum Xiaoxie made!


    Xiaoqiang even looked at Xiaoxie admiringly, a little excited: "Brother Xiaoxie is so majestic!"


    Just when everyone was immersed in Xiaoxie''s eye-catching momentum, a figure appeared beside Xiaoxie without warning. Everyone was very familiar with that figure, it was... the dean!


    I saw Zhang Yu stretch out his palm, the surface of which was covered with a layer of source power, and then patted it down.


    "This king..." Xiaoxie just said the word ''benwang'', but before he could say the third word, his body fell down without warning. The surface of his body seemed to have been burned by electric current, sputtering Sparks, and the forehead of the head was slightly sunken, and the terrifying and evil aura was instantly dispersed, as if it had been purified.


    "Boom!"


    "what!"


    It wasn''t until Xiaoxie fell that the deafening slap sounded, and along with the slap, Xiaoxie''s screams followed closely.


    Everyone watched this scene, and looked at Xiao Xie with some sympathy.


    Xiaoqiang wanted to plead for Xiaoxie, but he still didn''t dare to speak.


    "Who!" After Xiao Xie screamed, he immediately spoke angrily, very angry, as if he wanted to slash the people who attacked him with thousands of pieces, "Who dares to attack this king!"


    But before it could see who the attacker was, its head was hit hard again, and with a loud "bang", its body continued to fall downward.


    Xiaoxie''s head was stunned, and his consciousness became a little blurred. It let out a shrill scream, and then became even more angry: "Ah!! Don''t let this king know who you are, don''t give this king a chance, otherwise..."


    "Boom!"


    Halfway through the words, there was another loud noise, Xiaoxie was slapped for the third time, and his head was about to bloom.


    "This king... ah!"


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Xie was completely blinded, the evil spirit was almost completely dispelled, and most of its head was sunken. The severe pain and humiliation made it almost collapse.


    It wanted to counterattack, but the opponent was too fast, and the slaps were continuous, like a storm, and it didn''t give it a chance to breathe at all. It didn''t even have time to do anything, and could only passively endure the merciless slaps.


    The time and space turbulence in the wasteland sounded rhythmic sounds, deafening slaps and miserable howls, the two sounds alternately sounded, as if playing a beautiful movement for this silent time and space turbulence.


    Looking at Xiao Xie who was severely beaten, everyone held their breath. Every scream of the former made their eyelids jump, as if they could feel Xiao Xie''s pain. Xiaoqiang couldn''t help but turn around, he didn''t dare to look at it, he didn''t even dare to listen anymore, he was afraid that it would become a shadow for his whole life.


    "It turns out that the master treats me so well." Xiaoqiang suddenly felt a little bit.


    In the beginning, he did something wrong, although he was often taught by Zhang Yu, but compared with Xiaoxie who was being taught at this moment, the lesson he received at the beginning was not even a lesson. In contrast, Zhang Yu was too gentle at the beginning, and he couldn''t be lighter than before, and he did no harm to Xiaoqiang.


    "Brother Xiaoxie..." Xiaoqiang couldn''t bear it anymore, "Brother Xiaoxie is too miserable!"


    for a long time.


    When Xiaoxie''s consciousness almost dissipated, he finally gave in and begged for mercy loudly: "Stop, stop, I was wrong, don''t fight."


    "Boom!" But it seemed to say it was too late, and the slap that made it frightened came again, making its whole body almost collapse, "Ah!" This time, Xiao Xie''s screams were all over the place. It is much weaker, far less energetic than at the beginning, as if it has reached the brink of death.


    "I''m sorry, the fight went smoothly, and I didn''t hold it back for a while." Zhang Yu stopped, stood behind Xiaoxie, and said lightly.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xiao Xie groaned in his heart, and had an ominous premonition.


    It swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned around carefully. When it saw that familiar figure, it was completely dumbfounded.


    "Lord, master..." Xiaoxie''s head was blinded, and it never dreamed that the person who did it was Zhang Yu, the greatest invincible powerhouse in his mind, an existence that would never have the chance to take revenge in his entire life.


    Zhang Yu stared at Xiaoxie indifferently, that gaze made Xiaoxie shudder, and fear grew in his heart again.


    It has been cast out of the shadows!


    "Speak up!" Zhang Yu said lightly: "Wasn''t it very majestic just now?"


    Xiao Xie swallowed, his body trembling.


    Now, how can there be any image at all?


    When he didn''t know who the attacker was, he had a thousand words and a monstrous anger, but all of this disappeared the moment he saw Zhang Yu.


    Its ambition, its fire of revenge, is like a small flame that has just been ignited.


    "Sky Academy is too dangerous, so I''d better guard the door for the master honestly." All Xiaoxie''s thoughts, all fighting spirit, and all pride were scattered in those slaps, and he realized that even if he himself Breaking through the shackles of the legend, stepping into immortality, and becoming the legendary ninth order, still can''t change his status.


    Seeing that Xiaoxie was silent, Zhang Yu said lightly: "When you didn''t tell me, you were very powerful, what the king, what glory, what Xiaoxie-sama, it sounds quite like that, now let me You speak, but you are dumb."


    Xiao Xie was like a wounded puppy, curled up, shivering, looking very pitiful.


    If another person abused it like this, I''m afraid it would have jumped up and fought the other party desperately. Even if it died, it would still maintain its majesty as an evil heavenly way. It is definitely not a soft egg who is bullied by others without saying a word. It is definitely not a coward who is greedy for life and fears death, but it is its master who does it.


    "My lord Xiaoxie has endured this tone!" Xiaoxie never had the slightest idea of ??resistance.


    ¡ª


    The bug in chapter 1400 has been corrected, Xiao Yan is not Zhang Yu''s disciple, and should be called the dean, not the teacher.

 Chapter 1403： confession

    Chapter 1403 Confession


    Although Xiaoxie felt aggrieved in his heart, he was not resentful. Maybe it was influenced by the contract of the sky, or the fear and awe of Zhang Yu had penetrated into his bones. In his opinion, it was only natural for the master to teach himself a lesson. Any reason is required.


    "Do you know why I hit you?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Xiao Xie suddenly had a bitter face, how did it know why it was beaten?


    From the moment it was imprisoned in the independent space of the big world, it has been beaten too many times, it can''t even remember how many people beat itself, and can''t remember why they beat itself, the only thing it remembers Only Hongjun, Jiujianxian and a few Tathagata Buddhas were the only ones who had bullied him. Besides, he had forgotten all those who had bullied him.


    Because he has been beaten too many times, Xiaoxie has become accustomed to being beaten, and he is too lazy to think about the reason.


    Anyway... Every once in a while, it will be beaten, either by the master or by others in the Sky Academy. So, does the reason for the beating still matter?


    "This king is too difficult!" Xiaoxie was full of tears.


    If you do something wrong, you will be beaten. If you do something right, you will be beaten. Even if you don¡¯t do anything, you will still be beaten. This evil king has already been beaten to the point of losing his temper.


    Looking at the sky and space, it is probably the only immortal who has suffered so many beatings!


    "Why, if you don''t speak, do you think I''m unreasonable and wronged?" Zhang Yu''s eyes were a little unkind.


    Xiao Xie shivered with fright, and said in horror, "No, no. I don''t."


    Zhang Yu asked: "Then tell me, why did I hit you?"


    "..." Xiao Xie was about to collapse when asked.


    However, when he noticed that Zhang Yu''s eyes became bad again, Xiao Xie''s body trembled subconsciously, and hurriedly said: "I must have done something wrong, so the master will teach me a lesson." It all admired its own wit, Seemingly answering the host''s question without actually mentioning anything specific.


    "Yes, you can understand your own mistakes, it seems that you are not incurable." Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction, and asked again: "Then tell me, where did you go wrong?"


    Xiaoxie collapsed a bit, why are these problems one after another, endless?


    What went wrong?


    Xiaoxie is very broken, I also want to know where I went wrong!


    It''s tempting to say, "If I had known where I was wrong, I wouldn''t have been beaten so much."


    But it still did not dare to say so.


    It rummaged through all the memories, thought for a while, and then said cautiously: "Shouldn''t I encourage Xiaoqiang to go to the evil king''s lair to catch a few evil spirits back?"


    Zhang Yu''s face turned black, if it wasn''t for Xiaoxie''s talk, he really didn''t know that this guy actually encouraged Xiaoqiang to go to the evil king''s lair to catch evil spirits. These two guys are fooling around?


    Zhang Yuqiang resisted the urge to beat Xiao Xiedu again, and said with a dark face: "Wrong, think again!"


    "Uh..." Xiaoxie lowered his head, thought tremblingly, desperately recalling what he had done, mainly because he had done too many things, each of which might make the master angry, and all might be beaten The reason, "Shouldn''t I encourage Xiaoqiang to secretly urinate at Yucheng during the admissions assessment?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yu''s face turned even darker, and his eyelids trembled with anger.


    Yuan Tianyang and the others were also dumbfounded. Good guy, how does this little evil have such a brain to do such absurd things?


    Xiaoqiang looked like he had made a mistake. He lowered his head pitifully and didn''t dare to defend himself. He didn''t catch the evil spirit, but he really did it when he urinated!


    This matter can¡¯t be ignored even if you want to. With the master¡¯s ability, you can go back in time. What he has done is clear.


    "It''s still not right, think again!" Zhang Yu''s voice became colder and colder, and his eyes became more and more unkind, revealing a hint of danger. He really did not expect that Xiaoxie actually encouraged Xiaoqiang to do so many things, and encouraged Xiaoqiang to rush. Peeing with Yucheng, this guy is so bold!


    Do you really think that the dean can''t lift a knife?


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s expression, Xiaoxie became more and more flustered, so frightened that he was almost at a loss for words: "I shouldn''t have encouraged..."


    "Enough!" Before Xiaoxie finished speaking, Zhang Yu scolded with a dark face: "Don''t talk about Xiaoqiang-related things! Talk about yourself!"


    He couldn''t listen to it anymore. Poor Xiaoqiang was actually encouraged by Xiaoxie to do so many bad things, but the problem was that Xiaoqiang didn''t realize what he did at all. Enough to make it get the same treatment as Xiao Xie and accept a beating.


    Yuan Tianyang and Xiao Yan looked at Xiaoqiang with some sympathy, this simple and honest child, if he continues like this, sooner or later he will be led astray by Xiaoxie and he will go down a road of no return.


    No one blamed Xiaoqiang. After all, he was also instigated. Even if he was wrong, the main responsibility was still on Xiaoxie.


    However, if it wasn''t for Xiaoxie''s confession, if the things Xiaoqiang did in the future were really discovered, then a severe beating would definitely be inevitable, and now Xiaoxie confessed, but let Xiaoqiang escape.


    "Tell me about myself?" Xiaoxie was startled, "But... I haven''t done anything for a while."


    After thinking for a long time, it couldn''t figure out what it had done wrong, and could not help but weakly said: "Master, did you make a mistake, I have been guarding the wilderness of the real gods honestly for a while, and I didn''t leave half a step... "


    It thought to himself: "Although I have secretly complained about the master many times, the master should not know it, right?"


    has no basis and no evidence, it will not admit it even if it is killed.


    Zhang Yu had the urge to strangle Xiaoxie, is this guy really stubborn, or is he focused on Shura and doesn''t think about anything else at all?


    He said coldly, "Are you sure?"


    Xiaoxie swallowed a mouthful of saliva and wanted to escape, but he didn''t dare.


    "Indeed...sure." Xiaoxie trembled.


    "Okay, you don''t need to say anything. I''ll tell you." Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said indifferently: "I asked you to guard the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm. You''re better, you dare to ask others for gifts..."


    Xiao Xie immediately called out: "Master, you are wronged! I didn''t ask for it, he took the initiative to give it to me!"


    It said to Yuan Tianyang: "Yuan Tianyang, tell the master, you took the initiative to send me! Testify for me!"


    Yuan Tianyang coughed dryly, but did not dare to say a word.


    When speaking at this time, didn''t he take the initiative to attract the anger of the dean to himself?


    He would rather offend Xiaoxie than offend Master Dean!


    "Active or passive, what''s the difference? The important thing is that you accept it!" Zhang Yu said blankly: "Do you know that your behavior is bribery?"


    If there is bribery, naturally there will be bribery. Yuan Tianyang, as a briber, is also at fault, but Yuan Tianyang will become a dedicated Asura supplier for Sky College in the future, so Zhang Yu naturally cannot punish him, and Yuan Tianyang is not a member of Sky College. , Zhang Yu has no position to punish him, so, this pot, only let Xiaoxie carry it.


    Yuan Tianyang turned his head a little embarrassedly. He felt that the dean didn''t teach him a lesson, maybe it was because of his brother''s face. After all, his brother had studied with the dean for a while, even if the dean did not admit that his brother was His disciples, however, could not change the truth of the master-disciple.


    Xiao Xie was very aggrieved, but did not dare to refute.


    "It''s okay to take bribes, but you dare to ask for Shura!" Zhang Yu''s voice became a little colder, "You dare to make an opinion without my consent, and you are right?"


    "Master, I was wrong." How dare Xiaoxie speak stubbornly, regardless of whether he is wronged or not, it is the right way to admit his mistake quickly.


    "Shut up, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Zhang Yu said coldly: "When you asked for Shura, did you think about Cang Qiong Academy or me? Did you ever think about whether this would expose Cang Qiong Academy to the outside world? In the sight of you? Have you ever thought about whether this will destroy my plan? Do you know how much potential danger your actions bring to the Sky Academy?"


    Xiao Xie was so reprimanded that he couldn''t raise his head and almost cried.


    It was just thinking about Shura, why did he think so much?


    Of course, even if it did take that into account, it might still do it.


    It simply cannot refuse the temptation of Shura!


    In other words, it cannot resist the temptation to step into immortality! Can''t resist the temptation to become stronger!


    "Master, I don''t dare anymore!" Xiaoxie finally understood the reason why he suffered this beating. He almost ruined the master''s plan. Now he was only beaten, and he was not wronged at all. Of course, he was not wronged. It''s not wrong, if you go back in time and let it make a new choice, I''m afraid it will still do it.


    Asura''s ultimate delicacy, and its invincible nourishing effect, even Xiao Yan and others were moved, let alone Xiaoxie?


    You must know that Shura has the greatest effect on Xiaoxie, and the effect is far greater than the effect of Xiao Yan and others eating Shura.


    Everyone heard the words of the dean, and they also felt that Xiaoxie was not wronged.


    Of course, no one would think that the dean is afraid of the strong outsiders. After all, the dean can even ignore the presiding judge, so why would he be afraid?


    In the eyes of everyone, what the dean really cares about is his plan, maybe his plan can''t be disturbed, otherwise it will fall short.


    "Asura''s matter, I''ll leave you alone this time." Zhang Yu snorted coldly, "Remember, you are not allowed to ask for anything from others in the future!"


    Xiao Xie nodded desperately, feeling like the rest of his life.


    "Besides, you have to pay for Yuan Tianyang to send Shura here in the future." Zhang Yu said: "I don''t care how many Shura you want, in short, you must pay the equivalent reward, not for nothing. Understand?"


    Xiao Xie was stunned for a moment, Master said, are you still planning to let Yuan Tianyang continue to send Shura?


    Although it has changed from free to paid, but¡­ the results seem to be similar, right?


    "Doesn''t this mean that the beating I just received was for nothing?" Xiaoxie''s head was a little clouded.


    It''s been going on and on, and nothing seems to have changed except that after the free Asura becomes an equivalent reward.


    So, what''s the point of being beaten yourself?

 Chapter 1404： negotiation

    Chapter 1404 Negotiations


    Xiaoxie''s beating was not in vain, of course, at least, Zhang Yu''s backlog of depression was finally able to vent. After beating Xiaoxie, his mood was relieved a lot, and his nerves were not tense all the time.


    As an air bag, Xiaoxie is very qualified.


    "What I just said, not only Xiaoxie, but you should also pay attention, understand?" Zhang Yu said to Xiao Yan and the others.


    Xiao Yan immediately assured: "Dean, rest assured, I will definitely pay the equivalent remuneration and will not let Senior Yuan Tianyang suffer."


    Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction and said, "How to deal with it, you can discuss it, I won''t ask."


    Zhang Yu doesn''t care whether is exchanged with spirit stones or real artifacts, as long as Yuan Tianyang doesn''t feel that Cang Qiong Academy is taking his benefits in vain. After all, a fair exchange of interests can last for a long time. If Yuan Tianyang pays unilaterally, this Asura supplier will definitely not last long.


    After dealing with this matter, Zhang Yu planned to leave.


    But he just raised his foot, and suddenly thought of something, staring at Xiaoxie badly: "If you let me know what bad things you instigated Xiaoqiang to do in the future, it won''t be as simple as beating you! You remember clearly, in the future as long as What mistake Xiaoqiang made, I will remember it all on your head..."


    Xiao Xie was dumbfounded: "???"


    Why?


    Xiaoqiang made a mistake, why should he bear it by himself?


    Xiao Xie seemed to have been hit by a 10,000-point crit and almost vomited blood.


    Can be treated differently?


    is also the master''s favorite, why no one asks Xiaoqiang''s fault, but stares at himself instead?


    "Lord...Master, I think..." Xiaoxie bit the bullet and wanted to argue with reason.


    But Zhang Yu threw an indifferent look over and interrupted it directly: "Do you have an opinion?"


    Xiaoxie immediately closed his mouth, very simply: "No opinion."


    It was afraid that it would be beaten again if it answered one second too late.


    "No opinion, that''s fine." Zhang Yu is very satisfied, it seems that this guy is not incurable, at least, his attitude is still very correct, look at how straightforward this guy answers, this attitude is worthy of recognition.


    But Xiaoxie doesn''t have an opinion, obviously he doesn''t dare to have an opinion!


    looked away from Xiaoxie, Zhang Yu glanced at Yuan Tianyang, Xiaoqiang, Xiao Yan, and Zhou Xiner, and said: "Asura''s matter, you can discuss it slowly, I will not interfere."


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared in a flash, just like when he appeared, elusive and invisible.


    As soon as Zhang Yu left, everyone in the field breathed a sigh of relief. Despite Xiao Yan''s natural behavior in front of Zhang Yu, he didn''t seem to be afraid of Zhang Yu, but in fact, he was also under pressure.


    Not to mention Yuan Tianyang, Xiaoxie, and Xiaoqiang, even if they only stood beside Zhang Yu, they would all feel enormous pressure.


    "Brother Xiaoxie, I''m sorry." Xiaoqiang walked over to Xiaoxie and said pitifully.


    Xiao Xie looked at Xiao Qiang with a complicated expression. After being silent for a while, he finally sighed and said, "Forget it, this kind of thing is not something you can decide, so you don''t need to apologize."


    "Xiao Xie, let''s discuss how to pay Senior Yuan Tianyang''s remuneration first." Xiao Yan suggested.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes cast on him, Xiaoxie felt a little unnatural. After all, Yuan Tianyang, Xiao Yan and others saw the whole process of his beating. In front of these people, he could not find any dignity, even the original The carefully maintained image was completely shattered.


    However, Xiaoxie is still Xiaoxie after all, and even after such a big blow, it still cheers up quickly.


    "Isn''t it just being beaten by the master? With the master''s ability, the heavens and the time and space, if he wants to beat someone, who can hide?" Xiaoxie comforted himself and cheered, "It''s not that this king is too dishy, ??it''s that the master is too strong! Even if this king is beaten by the master, it will not damage the majesty of this king, who would dare to look down on this king?"


    Thinking of this, Xiaoxie also regained some confidence.


    It glanced at Xiao Yan and said, "You guys should discuss it first. This king has made a pot of Asura, and I just focused on breaking through my cultivation, and I haven''t had time to eat it yet."


    While speaking, Xiaoxie looked at the giant pot, and the next second, its eyes widened, and its angry roar resounded through the wasteland: "Ah! Who! Who stole this king''s Shura!"


    It was so angry that its extremely terrifying evil aura was about to burst out, but it was only considering that its owner was in the wilderness of the True God Realm not far away, and finally forcibly restrained itself and suppressed the madly boiling evil aura.


    Xiaoxie''s angry roar embarrassed Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner.


    "Brother Xiaoxie, it''s them!" Xiaoqiang immediately complained.


    Hearing Xiaoqiang''s words, Xiaoxie immediately looked in the direction he pointed, with anger still on his face, but when he saw clearly that it was Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner, Xiaoxie couldn''t help being stunned. He thought about many possibilities. , and even suspected that Xiaoqiang ate it secretly, but it never thought that Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner were the culprits.


    Xiao Xie was silent.


    Xiao Yan, although not the master''s disciple, was very cared for by the master and treated almost as much as the master''s disciples.


    Such a person, how can it be provoked?


    Zhou Xiner is Xiao Yan''s fianc¨¦e and has already held an engagement ceremony, so it''s not something she can provoke.


    The most important thing is that it asked Xiao Yan to make a giant pot before, and it still owed Xiao Yan a favor. Even if Shura was really eaten by Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner, it could not hold him accountable.


    "But...that''s a whole head of Shura! Is that the case?" Xiaoxie was a little tangled and unwilling.


    Before it could speak, Xiao Yan said awkwardly: "Well, I just told Xiaoqiang that I lent you that Shura, and when Senior Yuan Tianyang brings a new Shura, I will pay you back. I will give you some other auxiliary ingredients... In short, it will definitely not make you suffer."


    Xiao Xie''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    If the loss of a Shura and some immortals can be exchanged for more things, it is very happy.


    "Don''t worry, the dean also knows about this, and I won''t default." Seeing that Xiaoxie was no longer angry, Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was not afraid of Xiaoxie, but embarrassment. After all, he was really unreasonable in this matter, and his confidence was weaker by three points.


    "That''s good, let''s do it like this!" Xiao Xie said quickly, as if afraid of Xiao Yan''s repentance: "Besides, you have to help me make another pot... No, ten pots."


    Xiao Yan glanced at the tattered giant pot, and vaguely guessed, but he did not refuse Xiaoxie''s request: "Yes, but you have to lend me a few more Shura, how about it? As long as you agree, I can promise that in the future, as long as you run out of pots, you can come to me at any time, and I will make it for you for free."


    Xiao Xie was a little hesitant. It still wanted to use these dozens of Asuras to further improve his cultivation, so he was naturally reluctant to let it go.


    However, what Xiao Yan said was borrowing, not asking for it, which is not unacceptable.


    In the end, Xiaoxie still compromised. After all, cooking Asura requires too much quality of the pot, and the loss is huge. It is estimated that it will be scrapped after cooking four or five times at most. Only Xiao Yan can refine a pot at the level of an artifact or even a spiritual treasure of time and space. Other than that, no one else can do it.


    In order to continue cooking Shura in the future, Xiaoxie had to compromise.


    "Okay, I can lend you a Shura, and then you have to pay me back."


    "There are too few heads. After all, I will make pots for you for a long time in the future. Is the craftsmanship of my dignified eight-star craftsman worth an Asura?"


    "Then how much did you say?"


    "At least nine heads!" Xiao Yan opened his mouth directly.


    "No, absolutely not!" Xiaoxie shook his head firmly, "I''d rather eat raw Shura than borrow your nine-headed Shura!"


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Yan tempted: "Are you really willing to be so delicious?"


    Xiao Xie hesitated, and his heart was very tangled.


    For a long time, it gritted its teeth and said, "Three heads! This is my bottom line!"


    It is still unable to resist the ultimate deliciousness, although it has only been eaten once, it is enough to relive the rest of your life.


    "Not enough." Xiao Yan shook his head, "You know, I''m borrowing your Shura, not wanting it for nothing, and I''ll pay you back later. At least seven heads."


    "I only have about twenty Shura left now." Xiaoxie said, "You borrowed so much at once, what should I eat?"


    "That''s not a lot!" Xiao Yan was unmoved, "Besides, I borrowed so many asuras, not only for myself, but also for Xiaoji, Wuyan mentor, these asuras, they also have their share... Of course If you really don''t want to, I''ll let Xiaoji and the others come and borrow it from you." Xiao Yan directly moved the two super foodies out.


    Thinking of those two foodies, Xiaoxie couldn''t help shivering, and she was inexplicably frightened: "Five heads! I''ll borrow five heads of Shura for you, you have to promise that you can''t let Xiaoqi and the others come to me to borrow them!"


    This is the deterrent power of Ao Xiaozhu and Ao Wuyan in the food industry!


    Xiaoxie has no doubt that if Ao Xiaoshu were to know about the top ingredients such as Shura, the twenty or so Shura would probably not be able to keep one of them!


    Xiao Yan''s attitude was tough: "Seven heads, it can''t be any less. If you don''t want to, let it go."


    Xiaoxie was forced to have no choice but to compromise in the end: "Seven heads are seven heads, but you have to promise that you won''t let Xiaoji and Ao Wuyan come to me to borrow Shura!" Although it hurts a lot, if you can stabilize For Ao Xiaoji and Ao Wuyan, it would be worthwhile to lend out the seven-headed Shura.


    "Deal!" Xiao Yan laughed: "I am in charge of negotiating with Xiao Yan and Instructor Wuyan, you only need to provide Shura."


    Xiao Xie breathed a sigh of relief, then with a wave of his palm, seven crystal cabinets appeared out of thin air.


    "Hurry up and put it away, I''m afraid I''ll go back on it." Xiaoxie said in pain.


    Xiao Yan''s movements were very quick, and before the small evil words were finished, he had already packed all seven crystal cabinets into the independent space he had created.


    "So Shura looks like this..." Zhou Xiner blinked.


    Until then, Yuan Tianyang said weakly: "Well, are you finished negotiating?"

 Chapter 1405： Yuan Tianyangs calculation

    Chapter 1405 Yuan Tianyang''s calculations


    Yuan Tianyang never thought that someone would put Shura on the negotiating table as a commodity for bargaining.


    That is Shura!


    That is the existence that makes the heavens and spacetime fear and tremble!


    How could they, how dare they!


    Originally, the behavior of Xiaoxie and others eating Shura made Yuan Tianyang feel crazy, and now he has a feeling that his world view has been subverted.


    "Are they crazy, or am I behind the times?" Yuan Tianyang fell into self-doubt.


    Why is it that he is the only one who feels incredible, while Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Xiaoqiang, and Xiaoxie are all indifferent?


    resisted the urge to flee, until Xiao Yan and Xiaoxie were almost negotiating, Yuan Tianyang said cautiously: "Well, are you finished negotiating?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan and the others turned their attention to Yuan Tianyang.


    "Sorry, senior, I kept you waiting." Xiao Yan sincerely apologized.


    Yuan Tianyang hurriedly waved his hand: "It''s okay, I''m not in a hurry."


    Xiao Yan asked: "The dean asked us to discuss the payment of remuneration with the seniors. I wonder what the seniors think?"


    "Actually, there is no need for any reward." Yuan Tianyang squeezed out a smile, "Asuras are actually not a rare thing, there are plenty of time and space in the heavens, as long as it is not too troublesome, there are asuras in the time and space of the heavens that can''t be caught, and the value can be said to be very low. Perhaps its only use is for research..."


    Having said this, Yuan Tianyang paused, then coughed dryly: "Cough... Of course, as food... ingredients, it may also be one of its values."


    Xiao Yan nodded seriously: "You are right. The greatest value of Shura is its edible value."


    Xiaoxie and several others also agree with this very much.


    "What I want to say is that for most people, Shura is useless and has no value." Yuan Tianyang said: "So you don''t need to pay anything, really don''t need it, I''m not being polite."


    Xiao Yan did not agree with Yuan Tianyang''s words, he said, "Maybe the senior is right, but there is one point, please forgive Xiao Yan."


    Yuan Tianyang was startled: "Which point?"


    "Asura itself may be of little value to outsiders, but it is invaluable to our Sky Academy." Xiao Yan said solemnly: "The value is always relative, and when there is no demand, it has no value, but When there is demand in the market, everything has its value. The same is true for Shura."


    Yuan Tianyang did not refute this, because Xiao Yan was right.


    Zhou Xiner interjected: "Let''s not talk about the value of Shura itself, seniors took the trouble to help us capture Shura, and even took a little risk, this is also part of Shura''s value. Even if we don''t pay Shura''s remuneration, we have to pay senior''s labor fee. And the senior is the master of low-level time and space, one of the top powerhouses in the time and space of the heavens, and the labor fee is naturally not low."


    "Xin''er is right." Xiao Yan nodded in agreement, "I know that the senior is unwilling to receive compensation because of the dean''s face, but one yardage is one yardage. This reward is what the senior deserves. If we don''t accept it, the dean will know about it in the future, and I''m afraid he will criticize us for being ignorant."


    Xiao Yan and several others have said this for the sake of it, how could Yuan Tianyang be so embarrassed to refuse again?


    "Then... an Asura, you can give a spiritual stone symbolically." Yuan Tianyang said.


    In Yuan Tianyang''s opinion, it is enough to receive a token reward for a spiritual stone. After all, if there are more, he is not sure whether Xiao Yan and others can take it out. Perhaps for Xiao Yan and others, a single spirit stone is already a huge fortune.


    As for Yuan Tianyang, a single spirit stone is painless. He has hundreds of thousands of spirit stones in his storage space, as well as many valuable treasures. If he really wants to convert them all into spirit stones, there are a few. Millions or even tens of millions. Of course, most of them were treasures given to him by his brother, and he would not replace them with spirit stones unless he had to. Therefore, under normal circumstances, he only had hundreds of thousands of spirit stones available.


    Don''t underestimate the hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, this is already a huge fortune for a low-level master of time and space!


    It is also a special time and space like Shenxu Time and Space, where there are a large number of spiritual stones, and there is no foreign power to interfere, which makes a legendary hero richer than the low-level Time and Space Lord of the heavens.


    Those low-level time and space, the spirit stones produced by the entire time and space are not as good as the Shenxu time and space.


    The situation of the medium time and space is slightly better, but it cannot be compared with the special time and space. In addition, those time and space are not as closed as the Shenxu time and space. Even if there are spiritual stones, it is difficult to keep.


    It can be said that the purchasing power of the spiritual stones in the time and space of the heavens is quite strong. In contrast, although the spiritual stones in the Shenxu space and time also have extremely high value, due to the large number of them, the value is greatly reduced.


    On the contrary, things such as real artifacts and real pills have no market value, and have been raised to a point that far exceeds their own value.


    "A spirit stone?"


    Xiao Yan couldn''t help laughing and laughing: "After all, senior still doesn''t want to cooperate with us normally, right?"


    Shaking his head helplessly, Xiao Yan said, "I hope the seniors will take this matter seriously, treat Shura supply as a normal business cooperation, set a reasonable price, and neither side will suffer any loss. Only in this way can our cooperation be maintained for a long time. What do you think the dean would think if it was really rewarded with a spirit stone? What''s the difference between this and taking bribes?"


    Yuan Tianyang was taken aback immediately. Anything involving the dean is not a trivial matter and must be treated with caution.


    He has already been regarded as offering a bribe once, and if he does such a thing again, he may disgust the dean and completely lose the opportunity to join the Sky Academy.


    Xiao Xie complained a little in his heart: "This silly boy, a spiritual stone is exchanged for a Shura, such a good thing, he refused!"


    It wanted to say to Yuan Tianyang: "Don''t worry about this silly boy, just cooperate with me, he doesn''t want to, I want to!"


    It is a pity that Xiao Yan moved out of the dean, completely dispelling Yuan Tianyang''s original intention to please them, and thinking about this matter seriously, even if Xiaoxie speaks now, I am afraid Yuan Tianyang will not agree again.


    "One Shura can be exchanged for a hundred spirit stones, or something equivalent to a hundred spirit stones." Yuan Tianyang thought about it for a long time before he said, "This price is not too low, what do you think?" Generally speaking, Ordinary low-level masters of time and space basically have tens of thousands of spirit stones. This is the wealth they have accumulated through hundreds or even tens of thousands of rounds of time and space. Apart from the spirit stones they usually spend, there are only so many left.


    One hundred spirit stones is not a big number, but for the low-level master of time and space, it is not optional.


    If you grab a Shura, you can exchange for a hundred spirit stones. Any low-level space-time master would be very happy to come, and even a medium-level space-time master would be moved.


    Obviously, Yuan Tianyang made the decision carefully and carefully.


    It''s just that he is a little unsure, can Xiao Yan and others really be able to come up with so many spirit stones?


    One Shura is exchanged for one hundred spirit stones, thirty Shura is three thousand spirit stones!


    Three thousand spirit stones are not a small number for the master of time and space, let alone a few true gods who have not even set foot on immortality?


    Moreover, if it is a long-term cooperation, 3,000 spirit stones are far from enough. This number may not be able to be beaten by 100 times. This is not counting the Shura that Xiaoxie needs. Double the base.


    It can be said that this is a large project involving tens of millions of spirit stones. The longer the time, the more spirit stones involved and the greater the amount. After many rounds of time and space, the spirit stones involved can even reach tens of millions or even. In units of 100 million, directly track the number of Spirit Stones in and out of the Judgment Society.


    "One hundred spirit stones..." Xiao Yan thought about it and basically agreed with the price. He turned his head to look at Xiaoxie, Zhou Xiner and others, "What do you think?"


    "More reasonable." Zhou Xiner nodded.


    Xiaoqiang tilted his head: "I don''t know either."


    Xiao Xie has a dark face: "I think it''s too much."


    "Then how much do you think is appropriate?"


    "I think Yuan Tianyang''s initial price was more reasonable. How good would it be to exchange a spirit stone for an Shura?" Xiaoxie tried to change everyone''s minds, "Anyway, Yuan Tianyang will most likely join our Sky Academy in the future. The price is so high, and in the future How do you integrate into the Sky Academy?"


    "Okay, you can shut up now." Xiao Yan rolled his eyes, not giving Xiao Xie any face.


    Xiao Xie was in a hurry, but he had no way to take Xiao Yan, so he turned his head angrily, not seeing is pure.


    Xiao Yan ignored Xiaoxie and said to Yuan Tianyang, "Then let''s set the price based on the exchange of one Shura for one hundred spirit stones. As for the quantity, of course, the more the better, the seniors don''t have to worry that we won''t be able to get enough spirit stones, so take 10,000 steps back. Speaking of which, even if we really don¡¯t have enough spirit stones, we can still use real artifacts and other items to trade in the price, right?¡±


    "Yes." Yuan Tianyang nodded.


    Although the true artifact has no effect on the immortals, it also has a huge market and is favored by the true gods in all time and space, especially the soul defense true artifact, even legendary heroes are very excited.


    Yuan Tianyang tried to transform himself into a qualified businessman, tried to get used to the role of a businessman, and tried to learn the businessman''s way of thinking when thinking about problems, how to maximize the benefits and earn the most spiritual stones.


    "Look, senior, how often is it appropriate to deliver?" Xiao Yan asked expectantly.


    "I can give you three choices." Yuan Tianyang has successfully assumed the role of a businessman. He said: "Delivery once in ten days, once a month, and once in three months. If you choose ten days, then I can allow it. You pay on credit, and the total cost of the spirit stone increases by 1%, as long as the settlement is settled at the next delivery, if you choose a month..."


    Three options seem to encourage Xiao Yan et al to choose the first option.


    Yuan Tianyang has already figured it out, this matter cannot be done by himself!


    He couldn''t do it even if he was exhausted!


    But the order of the dean, he dare not disobey!


    Therefore, he must pull people in!


    Without any hesitation, Yuan Tianyang decided on a partner, his elder brother, Yuan Tianji!


    No one is more suitable than Yuan Tianji!


    First of all, Yuan Tianji has the ability to easily attract Shura, so the source of Shura is not a problem. Secondly, Yuan Tianji has the title of Tianjizi, who is close to the demon, and has a strong deterrent force, which can prevent this matter from leaking out. , even if it leaked out, no one would dare to pursue it. Finally, and the most important point, Yuan Tianyang was very sure that his elder brother Yuan Tianji must be the disciple of Lord Dean.


    "I believe that even if the dean knows about this, he will not blame me." Yuan Tianyang thought: "After all, whether the dean admits it or not, it will not change the fact that he is my brother''s teacher!"


    After made this decision, Yuan Tianyang felt a lot easier.


    He looked at Xiao Yan: "Have you considered it?"

 Chapter 1406： stimulated avatars

    Chapter 1406 Stimulated clones


    Xiao Yan and others didn''t know Yuan Tianyang''s thoughts, otherwise, they would reconsider the delivery time.


    "Can it really be delivered once every ten days?" Xiao Yan asked seriously.


    Ten days, this time is much shorter than he originally imagined, even if it is delivered once every three months, it is faster than he expected.


    He doesn''t doubt Yuan Tianyang''s strength. With Yuan Tianyang''s strength as a low-level master of time and space, it is not difficult to capture some ordinary Shura. Instead, it takes a lot of time to find Shura, and it takes a lot of time on the way. It is not easy to gather eighty Asuras.


    Eighty Shura, this is what Yuan Tianyang said in front of the dean, not Xiao Yan trying to embarrass him.


    Yuan Tianyang said without hesitation: "Of course. Since I said it, I will definitely do it."


    After a pause, Yuan Tianyang continued: "I have my own way to capture Shura, you don''t have to worry about it. You only need to consider how often to deliver it."


    Xiao Yan gave him a deep look, and then said: "Then let''s deliver it once every ten days."


    Xiao Yan can fully foresee that in the near future, there will be a wave of Asura eating frenzy in Cang Qiong College. After all, eating Asura can improve one''s cultivation. Who wants to miss such a good thing? Xiao Yan didn¡¯t know whether people from the outside world would improve their cultivation by eating Asura. He only knew that Asura should be effective for all teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy.


    As such, no amount of Shura would be enough.


    After all, there are about 300 people in Cang Qiong Academy. If you count the three new generations of students, there are 1,300 teachers and students in Cang Qiong Academy. How can 80 Shura be enough?


    "I hope, the more the better." Xiao Yan added.


    "Eighty heads aren''t enough for you?" Yuan Tianyang asked in surprise.


    "Let''s not say 80 heads, it''s 180 heads, or even 1,800 heads, we can eat it!" Xiao Yan said.


    Yuan Tianyang raised his eyebrows, and then said: "Okay, I will try to get as many asuras here every time, as long as you pay the reward, I can''t guarantee that if there are more, the minimum number of asuras will not be lower than this. Numbers." He hadn''t discussed it with Yuan Tianji yet, and he didn''t dare to set the number too high, lest he would pit himself.


    "Haha, don''t worry about remuneration, we will never default." Xiao Yan laughed.


    Xiao Yan is not short of spirit stones, or in other words, the nine star students are all short of spirit stones. They can refine anything at will. Pills, weapons, medicinal meals, magic circles, etc., can be exchanged for many spirit stones, even if it is a curse. Teachers, they can also refine some enchanted and cursed items in exchange for spirit stones. Among the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, they can be said to be the richest beings.


    In contrast, although Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Qin Yu and others are also Zhang Yu''s official disciples and have never lacked resources, their net worth is still somewhat worse than that of the nine star students such as Wu Mo and Xiao Yan.


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s unstressed response, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but wonder, "How many spiritual stones does this guy have?"


    Yuan Tianyang would never have imagined that Xiao Yan and the others'' spiritual stone deposits were almost comparable to his low-level master of time and space!


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll leave first, and I''ll come back in ten days." Yuan Tianyang bid farewell, "I hope our cooperation can go on smoothly."


    Xiao Yan cupped his hands: "Then I''ll trouble the seniors."


    After a while, Yuan Tianyang left the wasteland, leaving only Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Xiaoxie, Xiaoqiang, and the empty giant pot, but the inside of the giant pot was full of pits and had been corroded extremely badly. I am afraid it is not far from being scrapped. .


    "Brother Xiaoxie, I''m leaving too." Xiaoqiang said weakly.


    "Where are you going?" Xiaoxie wondered.


    "Master asked me to practice extreme martial arts well, and I won''t be allowed to leave the gate until I have mastered it." Xiaoqiang was a little distressed. Although he has acquired the inheritance of Feitian, his temperament is difficult to calm down. That boring practice is for him. , is undoubtedly a kind of torture, but it does not dare to go against the master''s will.


    Xiaoxie was silent for a while, and said, "Then you should go and practice with peace of mind."


    It''s about the owner...it can''t help it either.


    "By the way, Xiao Yan, the 80 Asuras, 30 belong to me, and the remaining 50, you can divide it as you like." Xiaoxie said to Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan glanced at Xiaoxie and said, "We don''t need to talk about this matter, it''s the dean who talks about it."


    He said indifferently: "Predecessor Yuan Tianyang was here before, and I can''t say some things, but now that he''s gone, I don''t have to worry about it anymore. This Shura is not only useful to you, but also to everyone in our Sky Academy. Shura is comparable to a long period of self-cultivation... In a sense, Shura is not only top-quality ingredients, but also a strategic material in short supply, which is of great significance to our Sky Academy! So, including you and me, who are you? Don''t even think about swallowing Shura all by yourself."


    Xiao Xie was in a hurry: "Why are you so dead-headed. Let''s hide Shura from others and eat it secretly. Isn''t it delicious?"


    "Did you heal your scar and forget the pain?" Xiao Yan was speechless, "Is it a decoration for you to be the dean?"


    Hearing the words, Xiao Xie froze for a moment, and then shuddered.


    The scene of being beaten just now is vivid in my mind, and until now, the tear-like pain has not completely subsided.


    "But the master said that some of the Shura belonged to me!" Xiaoxie shook his head, still not giving up.


    Xiao Yan said: "That''s because the dean doesn''t know that the effect of Shura on improving our cultivation is so amazing. I will go to the dean to clarify the matter later... I believe the dean will reconsider the assignment of Shura."


    "..." Xiao Xie was so angry that he wanted to bite.


    "Okay, I have to go, so I won''t play with you." Xiao Yan waved his hand, then turned to Zhou Xiner and said, "Xiner, let''s go."


    "Wait." Xiaoxie hurriedly shouted.


    "What else?"


    "Pot!" Xiaoxie shouted: "Don''t forget to make a few more pots for me! This pot is about to go bad!"


    Xiao Yan waved his hand: "I''ll bring it to you later. You can use this rotten pot first."


    The voice of fell, and the figures of Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner both teleported and disappeared.


    "Damn guy." Xiao Xie was very angry and helpless.


    It retracted its gaze, looked at Xiaoqiang who said to go but still didn''t leave, and asked, "Xiaoqiang, aren''t you going to retreat and practice? Why haven''t you left?" It had a gratifying smile on its face, "Don''t you want to let go of you? Little evil brother?"


    Xiaoqiang was a little embarrassed and whispered: "Brother Xiaoxie, can you cook another Shura?"


    His voice was barely audible.


    "What did you say?" Xiaoxie asked.


    "That''s right, that''s it... Can you cook another Shura?" Xiao Qiang gathered up his courage and looked directly at Xiao Xie.


    "..." The smile on Xiao Xie''s face froze.


    It looked at Xiaoqiang, unable to speak for a long time.


    Xiaoqiang became more and more embarrassed, and buried his head under his neck.


    "So, you haven''t left for so long, just to eat another Shura?" Xiaoxie opened his mouth, it found that Xiaoqiang has changed, not as innocent and simple as when he first met, the former Xiaoqiang, everything listened to him , But now, Xiaoqiang has his own opinion, and will take the initiative to ask him to cook another Shura.


    The world is going down, and people''s hearts are not ancient!


    Xiaoxie lamented.


    But can it refuse Xiaoqiang''s request?


    If it makes Xiaoqiang angry, God knows if Xiaoqiang will go to the master to complain and tell the story of his previous complaints about the master...


    "Cook!" Xiaoxie had tears in his eyes and blood dripped in his heart, "I''ll cook!"


    In the wasteland, Xiaoxie''s tragic, trembling voice echoed.


    ¡­


    In the long river of time, in order to gain time, Yuan Tianyang did not stop at all, and crossed the long river of time at the fastest speed. As soon as he came to nothingness, he took out the ark of nothingness in an instant. With the burning of the spiritual stone, the ark of nothingness flashed and disappeared in an instant. not see.


    Ten days, he only had ten days to prepare, and he didn''t dare to waste a minute.


    At the gate of the patrol hall, the two senior patrolmen felt their eyes flashed, as if something had disappeared in a flash.


    "Did something flash past us just now?" a senior patrolman asked.


    His companion scratched his head: "It seems that there is, and it seems that there is no."


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    After Zhang Yu came back, he was just about to go to the True God Realm, when he suddenly noticed that there was movement in the secret realm of the sky, and stopped.


    "This deity." Jiujianxian, Tianji Old Man and many other sub-deans, as well as the dean''s clones, appeared almost in no particular order.


    Their cultivation bases have all reached the realm of legendary heroes, and even the Tianji old man who does not have the bloodline of the wilderness has reached the realm of legendary heroes. On the whole, except for the dean''s avatar, the cultivation base is slightly higher, and the rest of the avatars are almost indistinguishable.


    Zhang Yu checked their cultivation base and nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, all of them have advanced to the legendary realm." Now, each of them is comparable to the early "nothing", and even a bit stronger. Of course, this It is without calculating the power bonus of Xianyu.


    The only regret is that none of the many clones have obtained the inheritance of the thirty-six time and space masters.


    Obviously, this should not be a matter of luck, but something that Zhang Yu ignored.


    "Cultivation is the second most important thing, and the improvement of mood is the main thing." The dean''s clone said calmly: "After all, even if there is no such a secret realm in the sky. This long time is enough for us to break through to the legendary realm, and even, We cultivate on our own, and our cultivation will improve even more.¡±


    The Mysterious Realm of the Sky has no time to accelerate, and even if there is, it is just an illusion, and naturally it cannot be compared with the world of Dantian.


    "By the way, Wu Ye is here. When you go back, say hello to him by the way." Zhang Yu said: "In this period of time, his cultivation has improved a lot. It seems that he should have reached the peak of the legendary realm. Now, maybe I will soon be able to break through the shackles of legend and set foot on immortality."


    Once you set foot on immortality, Wu''s combat power will skyrocket.


    The power from the source, the power of the middle space-time fairyland, combined with the power of the immortal space-time, maybe the immortal Wu, who is just entering the immortal, can be comparable to the old-fashioned low-level space-time masters, and even surpass most of the low-level space-time masters , This kind of combat power, looking at the sky and space, can definitely be regarded as a master.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the clones felt the pressure.


    They are also clones, but they are so far behind "No", how can they be convinced?


    "My deity, I''m going to consolidate my cultivation first." The dean avatar saluted, and then the figure disappeared instantly.


    Wine Sword Immortal, Tianji Old Man, Greedy Wolf God Dog and many other branch deans also hurriedly bid farewell to Zhang Yu and left in a hurry.


    Just after the front legs of the clones left, Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner arrived on the back legs.


    "Dean." Xiao Yan looked very serious and said, "I have something very important to tell you!"

 Chapter 1407： guess

    Chapter 1407 Conjecture


    Looking at Xiao Yan with a serious expression in front of him, Zhang Yu asked in surprise, "What''s the matter?"


    "When Senior Yuan Tianyang was there just now, it was inconvenient for me to speak." Xiao Yan took a deep breath and looked very serious, "Actually, that Shura will be of great benefit to us. Xiner and I share a Shura, and our cultivation is amazing. My cultivation has almost reached the limit of the upper realm of the true god, and Xiner is about to break through the middle realm of the true god... You know, we have just set foot in the upper realm of the true **** and the middle realm of the true god."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help being moved. He knew that Shura would help Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner improve their cultivation, but he didn''t expect the improvement to be so great.


    This effect is stronger than the magic pill!


    "I suspect that this Asura is not only effective for me and Xiner, but also has an amazing effect on the entire Cang Qiong Academy teachers and students." Xiao Yan said solemnly.


    Zhou Xiner agreed: "Brother Xiao Yan is right, Shura can greatly improve our cultivation, and even our soul can be improved. If you provide us with enough Shura, I think it may not be long before we can break through. To the realm of legend, even to immortality."


    If you didn''t find that Shura had such a miraculous effect, it would be fine. Now that you have found it, you must pay attention to it.


    This is definitely something that is enough to drive everyone crazy!


    Even students or mentors who hate and reject Shura no matter how much they hate Shura, I am afraid they cannot refuse Shura''s temptation to improve their cultivation!


    Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn, and said: "It seems that I still underestimated the improvement effect of Shura on the cultivation base. In this case, we have to take this matter seriously. Perhaps, Shura is the catalyst for the skyrocketing college!" It is too short and the foundation is shallow. Even if there are many geniuses and the potential is amazing, it will take a long time to grow up, and Shura can shorten this time to the shortest.


    The combination of Shura and Dantian World Time Acceleration can make the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy grow up in the shortest time.


    "You did a great job." Zhang Yu praised Xiao Yan: "This is a great credit to you!"


    Xiao Yan respectfully said: "Xiao Yan dare not take credit. This is what Xiao Yan should do."


    Zhang Yu smiled and didn''t say much. He thought about it and said, "So, go and call Wu Mo, Ye Fan and others."


    "Yes!" Although he didn''t know what the dean meant, Xiao Yan answered honestly.


    After a while, all the disciples of Zhang Yu''s sect had arrived, and Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner were standing aside.


    Zhang Yu saw that they had arrived and said, "You guys wait here first."


    The voice fell, and a dark and twisted vortex appeared in front of Zhang Yu, and then he stepped across the vortex, and the figure disappeared.


    The entrance to the real **** realm in the wilderness.


    "Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss of evil spirits, when the huge pot was almost corroded and penetrated, the evil spirits finally vanished, nothing left.


    After swallowing all the evil qi, Xiaoxie seemed to be ascending to a fairy, swinging happily, his body twitching from time to time. Its breath has also been significantly improved. Although it is still far from breaking through to rank two immortality, compared to just now, there is undoubtedly a great improvement.


    Xiaoqiang was drooling, staring at the giant pot, unable to move his eyes, as if his eyes were glued to the giant pot.


    "Brother Xiaoxie, are you ready?" Xiaoqiang licked his lips and asked excitedly and expectantly.


    Xiao Xie came back to his senses from the sense of happiness that was like an immortal, smelling the unstoppable fragrance, hehe smiled: "Okay, let''s eat!"


    While speaking, it stretched out its hand, ready to fish for a piece of immortal poultry meat, but it was strange that when it stretched out, it caught nothing.


    turned his head, the giant pot disappeared from Xiaoxie''s sight, and was replaced by a familiar figure. It shook and said in trepidation: "Lord...Master."


    "Master!" Xiaoqiang was also reluctant to eat Shura, and he couldn''t see the expectation on his face, instead he was panicked.


    Zhang Yu looked at Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang indifferently, and said, "This Shura, I''ll borrow it for a while, you can cook a new pot."


    After he finished speaking, regardless of whether Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang had any opinions, his figure flickered and disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    Xiaoqiang was sluggish: "My Shura."


    "It''s my Shura!" Xiaoxie wanted to cry without tears.


    I finally cooked another pot of Asura, but as a result, I haven¡¯t eaten a hot one, and it¡¯s gone!


    "Why is it so difficult to eat an Asura?" Xiao Xie was so depressed that he almost vomited blood.


    It cooked three pots in total. Except for the first pot, the second pot and the third pot could not eat a single bite, especially the third pot, let alone one bite, even the pot was gone!


    Looking at the direction of the Wilderness True God Realm, Xiao Xie said loudly, "Master, you can borrow it, but you have to leave the pot with me..."


    The pot is gone, what are you cooking?


    "That, Brother Xiaoxie, it really doesn''t work, let''s just cook it and eat it?" Xiaoqiang seems very persistent in eating asura. As long as he can eat asura, any difficulty can be overcome.


    ¡­


    Zhang Yu returned to Cang Qiong Academy, but he had an extra giant pot in his hand.


    Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner looked at the tattered giant pot, but their eyes lit up, as if the giant pot was some kind of unparalleled treasure.


    Ye Fan, Wu Mo and the others looked puzzled, some didn''t understand what was in the pot, and they didn''t understand what Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner were happy about.


    "Try it first." Zhang Yu motioned to many disciples: "After you have tasted it, tell me how you feel."


    "Dean, can I taste it again?" Xiao Yan almost drooled.


    Zhou Xiner also looked at Zhang Yu, looking forward and nervous.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Eat it, but each person can only eat one piece, not more." He has other uses for the rest.


    Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner immediately took out two pieces of immortal poultry meat and put them into their mouths, chewing with a look of enjoyment. That intoxicated appearance made Ye Fan and others more curious, what exactly is in this pot?


    Ye Fan, Sun Wukong, Li Xiaoyao, Qin Yu, Lin Lei, Bai Ling, Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan and others took out a piece of immortal poultry meat from the huge pot, and then tasted it. Because of the presence of the teacher, everyone was concerned about their own image. The first bite was relatively gentle, but the moment they entered the meat of the immortal poultry, their expressions changed, and the chewing speed increased several times in an instant, which seemed a bit funny.


    Their expressions also became the same as Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner, and they all indulged in the ultimate delicacy.


    When they finished eating the whole piece of immortal poultry meat, they all had a feeling of unfinished business, and they could not wait to eat all the immortal poultry and immortal treasures left in the pot. The ultimate deliciousness was a temptation that no one could refuse. Of course, the premise is that they don''t know that there is Shura in it.


    "How do you feel?" Zhang Yu''s voice woke everyone up.


    "Delicious! This is absolutely unsurpassed deliciousness!"


    "It''s ten times, a hundred times more delicious than the herbal meal cooked by Instructor Wu Qingquan. I''m afraid there is nothing more delicious than this in the world!"


    "What exactly is this?"


    "Could it be that the teacher cooked it himself?"


    Everyone expressed their thoughts one after another.


    Only Bai Ling, Ye Fan, and Wu Mo did not speak.


    "My cultivation...has improved a lot." Ye Fan''s focus is not on the deliciousness of Shura, but the change in his cultivation. "Just such a piece of meat is comparable to my long-term cultivation!" Shock.


    Bai Ling nodded: "Not only the cultivation base, but also the spiritual soul has been quietly improved."


    Wumo was also a little shocked: "The medicinal pills I made are far less effective than it."


    Hearing the voices of the three people, the rest of them reacted and immediately checked their own cultivation. Immediately, everyone was shocked.


    "What they said is true! My cultivation has also improved!"


    "God, what kind of treasure is that? The effect is so strong!"


    Everyone was very happy, just such a piece of meat saved them a lot of cultivation time.


    Zhang Yu glanced at all the disciples and asked, "Has everyone''s cultivation improved? Are there any exceptions?"


    Everyone said in unison: "No."


    Actually, Zhang Yu doesn''t need to ask. His spiritual sense has always enveloped everyone, and he can clearly feel the improvement of everyone''s cultivation. The reason for asking again is just to reconfirm.


    "Teacher, what kind of medicinal food was that just now? Did you cook it yourself?" Wu Mo asked curiously, "The treasures in the heavens and the earth should be considered the top treasures in the world, right?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner couldn''t help laughing.


    Speaking of which, Shura may really be considered a treasure for them, and it is the top one!


    "That''s Shura." Zhang Yu said calmly.


    The atrium square was quiet for a while, and the needles could be heard.


    Everyone''s bodies were frozen, as if time had stopped.


    "Xu... Shura?" The disciples were dumbfounded.


    "That''s right, in that pot, a head of Shura was boiled. Although the meat you eat is not Shura meat, the essence of Shura has been integrated into it." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    The crowd suddenly felt nauseated, and looked at Zhang Yu with sad eyes.


    "Teacher is this deliberately tricking us?" Everyone was depressed.


    Except for Wu Mo and other very few people who often deal with Ao Xiaozhu and Ao Wuyan, most of the rest of the disciples are still not used to eating Asura.


    Zhang Yu didn''t seem to be able to see their resentful eyes, and he still said lightly: "You have already experienced the deliciousness and miraculous effects of Shura. If you want to continue eating in the future, you can decide for yourself." After a pause, Zhang Yu waved his hand. , said: "Okay, you can go. If you have anything, you can ask Xiao Yan. In the future, Xiao Yan will be responsible for Shura''s affairs."


    He summoned Ye Fan and others just to verify the thoughts in his heart. Now that the results have been obtained, the tool people have no value.


    After sent Ye Fan and others away, Zhang Yu selected a few lucky people from the barren city below and invited them to taste Shura.


    "How do you feel?" Zhang Yu asked after several people had finished eating.


    "Delicious, extremely delicious!" One of them said excitedly: "This is definitely the most delicious food in the world!"


    "Any more?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Uh..." The man hesitated for a moment, then tentatively asked: "Is it very full?"


    "Has your cultivation level not changed?" Zhang Yu asked again.


    "It seems a little bit, but it''s not a big difference." The man answered honestly.


    The rest of the people also said: "It''s improved a little bit, and the effect is similar to ordinary medicine pills."


    The effect of is indeed very poor, not even as good as ordinary medicinal pills, because the result sensed by Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense is consistent with their answer.


    "Okay, thank you." Zhang Yu said with a warm smile, "I''d like to trouble you to make this trip. These pills are a reward for you." He held a few emerald pills, which contained endless vitality. "Under the ninth rank, after taking this pill, no matter how severe the injury is, you can recover."


    Soon, Zhang Yu sent those people down the mountain, and then left the Wilderness True God Realm with the giant pot, and traveled all over the place.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that Zhang Yu returned to the Sky Academy, and at the same time, he also came to the final answer.


    "People outside the Wilderness True God Realm, eating Asura is useless. People in the Wilderness True God Realm, the effect of eating Asura is similar to ordinary medicine pills, or even a little worse, only the people of Sky Academy, the effect of eating Asura is amazing, and the cultivation base is greatly improved. ." Zhang Yu thought about the connection, "Could it be... Extreme Martial Arts?"


    People in the Wilderness True God Realm have basically practiced extreme martial arts. That is the low-level version of extreme martial arts that Zhang Yu deliberately spread out. On top of the low-level version of extreme martial arts, there are also intermediate versions of extreme martial arts and advanced versions of extreme martial arts. Ultimate, Ultimate Ultimate, and Perfect Ultimate!


    The teachers and students of Cang Qiong College are practicing the advanced version of extreme martial arts, and his disciples are practicing the ultimate version of extreme martial arts, which just corresponds to the difference in the effects of Shura.


    Of course, this is just a conjecture of Zhang Yu, and it has only been verified initially. To be completely confirmed, more experimental data is needed to support it. Will suffice.


    "However, the eighty-headed Shura doesn''t seem to be enough!" Zhang Yu realized a serious problem.


    At this moment, the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Xiaoxie really followed Xiaoqiang''s suggestion and roasted an asura alive, and stuffed it with all kinds of immortal poultry meat and seasonings. Although it was not as fragrant as a boiled asura, it should still be delicious.


    It was also at this time that Zhang Yu''s disciples, including Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner, were rushing towards the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm.

 Chapter 1408： The Attribution of Evil Qi, the Spring of Xiaoxie

    Chapter 1408 The Attribution of Evil Qi, Xiaoxie''s Spring


    "Brother Xiaoxie, are you alright?" Xiaoqiang was already looking forward to seeing it, and the fragrant fragrance made him want to move.


    He couldn''t wait to enjoy this unparalleled delicacy.


    "Hssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss


    When the evil energy was completely swallowed up and nothing left, Xiaoxie said: "Okay, it should be familiar now."


    In fact, the immortal poultry meat had already been roasted, and the essence of Asura was also incorporated into it, but Xiaoxie was reluctant to waste the evil energy, and it has been delayed until now. After all, for it, the nourishing effect of evil energy is more than The essence of Shura is several times stronger. It can be said that the evil spirit is the main source of the improvement of Xiaoxie''s cultivation.


    Hearing Xiaoxie''s words, Xiaoqiang suddenly became excited.


    But before he could act, a group of people suddenly appeared in his sight.


    His movements froze, and he had a bad premonition.


    At the same time, Xiaoxie also noticed Xiaoqiang''s abnormality and turned his head to look. When he saw the crowd suddenly appearing on the side, Xiaoxie couldn''t help but snort: "It''s over!"


    The people who came were Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, and the disciples of Zhang Yu''s family.


    In addition, there are two people that Xiaoxie doesn''t want to see... Ao Xiaoshu and Ao Wuyan!


    After seeing Ao Xiaozhu and Ao Wuyan, Xiao Xie was almost desperate: "It''s over, this Shura can''t be saved!"


    Despite this, Xiaoxie will not give up easily.


    I saw it flashing, quickly stopped in front of the barbecue, looked at everyone vigilantly, glanced at Ao Xiaoji and Ao Wuyan, and finally said to Xiao Yan: "Xiao Yan, I have already borrowed seven heads. Did Shura give it to you? What are you doing here?" It said angrily, "I tell you, don''t try to hit me with Shura''s idea!"


    Xiao Yan touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    He really didn''t expect Xiaoxie to bake another Shura so quickly!


    In the absence of a pot, this guy actually thought of another way to bake Shura directly...


    "Don''t look at me like that, I didn''t know you roasted another Shura so quickly." Xiao Yan coughed dryly and tried to explain, "I didn''t hit your Shura idea."


    Ao Xiaozhu and Ao Wuyan directly ignored Xiaoxie, they only had the fragrant fragrance in their eyes, that unstoppable fragrance, as for other things, they didn''t care at all.


    Looking at Ao Xiaozhu and Ao Wuyan''s fiery eyes, Xiao Xie''s heart skipped a beat, and the ominous premonition became stronger.


    Sure enough, I saw Ao Wuyan laughing: "It''s better to come early than coincidence. Since Xiaoxie invites you warmly, then we will be disrespectful. Xiaoji, come on."


    While speaking, Ao Wuyan teleported directly behind Xiao Xie.


    At the same time, Ao Xiaozhu also teleported over without hesitation.


    The two big foodies came behind Xiaoxie almost indiscriminately, their eyes seemed to be glowing, making Xiaoxie scared.


    "No!" Xiaoxie roared in despair, "That''s my Shura!"


    But Ao Xiaoji and Ao Wuyan didn''t seem to hear its sound at all. They moved neatly and without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, two pieces of immortal bird meat fell into their hands. , as if it had been practiced countless times.


    After taking the first bite, the two were instantly conquered by the ultimate deliciousness!


    The taste of foodies is more picky than the average person, and Ao Xiaozhu and Ao Wuyan can be said to be foodies among foodies, and their tastes are naturally more picky, but in front of Shura''s delicious food, the two have no resistance, and they fell instantly.


    "awesome!"


    "Super delicious!"


    Ao Xiaoji ate happily, with a happy smile on her face. For food lovers, it is naturally a happy thing to be able to eat such a delicious food.


    Watching the two of them feasting on each other and ignoring him completely, Xiaoxie wanted to cry but had no tears.


    It really wanted to beat them up to vent the sullen anger in his heart, but after looking around, he found sadly that there was no one here that he could afford to offend!


    The proud little sister is held in the palm of the hand like a princess by everyone, and she is also the master''s contractual pet, and she also has the identity of the master''s righteous sister. She is definitely a taboo character that cannot be provoked!


    Ao Wuyan, the son of Ao Kun, the head of the head of the Cang Qiong Academy, and who has obtained the inheritance of a master of time and space, set foot on immortality.


    The rest are either the master''s disciples, or the arrogance that the master values ??very much, and even Zhou Xiner, because she is Xiao Yan''s fiancee, should not be provoked.


    When realizing this cruel fact, Xiaoxie almost closed himself.


    Ye Fan, Wu Mo, Bai Ling and others were a little hesitant at first, but after seeing the actions of Ao Xiaozhu and Ao Wuyan, their hearts started to stir, and they struggled for a second. The speed decreased, and they still couldn''t restrain themselves after all, and swarmed around.


    Seeing that the rest of the people were on board, Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner no longer hesitated and immediately followed.


    In just a dozen or so breaths, many immortal birds and immortal treasures fused with the essence of Asura were swallowed up, and the place originally filled with immortal birds and immortal treasures became empty...


    Everyone has a look of unfinished expression. With their appetite, if they deliberately digest it, they can easily swallow even a mountain, not to mention a mere Asura?


    Obviously, they haven''t had enough of it yet, or in other words, even if they eat ten or a hundred more Asuras, they won''t be too much.


    Looking at Xiaoxie, they really wanted Xiaoxie to contribute another Shura, but looking at Xiaoxie''s devastated and almost desperate appearance, they were a little embarrassed. After all, they had already eaten Xiaoxie''s Shura for nothing. Now, if Xiaoxie contributes another Shura out, wouldn''t it be a bit of an inch?


    "Asura, my Asura..." Xiaoxie snorted in a low voice, looking sluggish.


    Everyone looked at each other, all of them could see each other''s embarrassment.


    "By the way, what are we here for?"


    "Evil Qi, yes, we are here to figure out the problem of evil Qi!"


    Until then, everyone remembered the purpose of coming here to find Xiaoxie.


    Xiao Yan took a deep breath, suppressed the embarrassment, and said to Xiaoxie, "Well, Xiaoxie, we have a question that we want to ask you."


    Xiao Xie was still dumbfounded, as if he had lost his soul, and did not respond to Xiao Yan''s words.


    "Are we going a little too far? Looking at it like this, it looks like it''s not being stimulated lightly." Linley said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan also smiled bitterly: "I couldn''t hold back for a while..."


    Ao Xiaozhu and Ao Wuyan were the culprits who took the lead in eating Shura, but they didn''t have any self-awareness and didn''t care about Xiaoxie''s emotions at all.


    "What is too much? Don''t be deceived by the pitiful appearance of this guy." Ao Xiaojiao pouted, "Don''t forget, it is evil! Even if it transforms into a human, even if it looks pitiful , but it can''t change its essence! If we eat an asura, we should take revenge for those creatures who have been mutilated by it! Besides, that asura was given by senior Yuan Tianyang, and it didn''t take out a single spirit stone, we just Just eat one, what''s too much?"


    Speaking of this, Ao Xiaozhu stared at Xiaoxie fiercely: "Hey, stop pretending, I''ll beat someone up if you pretend!"


    Xiaoxie shivered immediately and looked at Ao Xiaozhu in horror.


    Ao Xiaoshu is right, it is not as pitiful as it seems on the surface, but its sadness is by no means disguised.


    "Look, I''ll just say, this guy is pretending!" Ao Xiaozhu giggled.


    It was just that smile that fell into Xiao Xie''s eyes, but it made him terrified and extremely frightened.


    The dignified and evil way of heaven, in front of Ao Xiaozhu, was reduced to a harmless little sheep.


    "Xiaoxie, let me ask you, how did you cook your Shura?" Ao Xiaoshu asked, "How do you deal with the evil spirit?"


    Their power also has a restraining effect on the evil energy. If you don¡¯t care about the cost, you can also eliminate the evil energy, but the efficiency is too low, it takes a lot of time, and it also requires amazing power. Before the evil qi can be completely eliminated, some evil qi overflows and spreads to other places, affecting many living beings.


    Everyone is watching Xiaoxie, hoping to find a solution to the evil spirit from Xiaoxie.


    Xiao Xie lowered his head, as if he was in a fit of anger, and did not speak.


    "After eating my Shura, you still want to ask me questions, these guys are too bullying!" Xiaoxie was very upset, "Do you really take me as a lord Xiaoxie and don''t want to lose face?"


    Although it is afraid of Ao Xiaoqi, it gritted its teeth and didn''t let go easily.


    refusing to answer questions is its last stubbornness!


    "Hurry up!" Ao Xiaoji has never been a patient person, she stared at Xiaoxie fiercely, and suddenly said loudly: "How on earth did you deal with the evil spirit! Believe it or not, if you don''t tell me, I''ll take care of you. You cook it like an Asura!"


    Xiao Xie suddenly panicked, it could no longer stabilize, and was so frightened that he immediately explained: "I swallowed the evil spirit!"


    Everyone was startled.


    Ao Xiaoshu also looked at Xiaoxie in a stunned manner, a little confused.


    Swallowed the evil spirit?


    What kind of fairy operation is this?


    Seeing Ao Xiaojie like this, Xiaoxie thought she didn''t believe her, so she sweated profusely, and said anxiously, "It''s true! I have swallowed all those evil spirits! The evil spirits have greatly improved my cultivation. Great benefit, the effect is several times stronger than Shura itself! If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xiaoqiang, he has been watching."


    "Xiaoqiang, is it all true?" Ao Xiaoqi asked after returning to her senses.


    "Brother Xiaoxie didn''t lie to you." Facing everyone''s eyes, Xiaoqiang couldn''t be sad anymore about Shura''s being eaten. He said weakly, "All those evil spirits were swallowed up by Brother Xiaoxie."


    Everyone looked at each other, what the **** is this?


    They thought that Xiaoxie had used some good method to remove the evil spirit, but now that they knew the truth, they were all speechless.


    This method, they really can''t learn it!


    "What should I do? If you don''t get rid of the evil energy, you can''t cook!" Xiao Yan sighed and said helplessly.


    The crowd was silent.


    "Perhaps we don''t need to deal with the evil spirits ourselves..." Ao Wuyan''s eyes stopped on Xiaoxie for a while, and the eyes made Xiaoxie''s heart a little bit furious, "Isn''t this a ready-made helper?"


    Hearing the words, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Xiao Xie couldn''t believe it: "You...will you let me swallow the evil spirit?"


    In its view, the evil spirit is the most valuable thing in Shura, and it is several times better than the essence of Shura!


    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes, and immediately smiled: "That''s it, we will cook Shura in the future, and the evil will be handled by Xiaoxie." After a while, he said to Xiaoxie, "We just ate you. One Shura, so, if you hand over the evil energy to you, you will be compensated. How is it, are you satisfied now?"


    "Satisfied, very satisfied!" To Xiaoxie, it was like a pie that fell from the sky, he was almost stunned by this huge surprise, "Thank you, thank you!"


    It was very grateful and thought that the headmaster''s disciples, including Ao Xiaozhu, Ao Wuyan, and Xiao Yan, were all good people!


    "What are you polite? You are also a member of the Sky Academy after all, we don''t take care of you, who will we take care of?" Xiao Yan said righteously.


    Ye Fan and others also smiled and were very satisfied with the result.


    Only Xiaoqiang''s eyes are confused and his mind is a little confused: "It seems that something is wrong."

 Chapter 1409： Sky News

    Chapter 1409 Seeing and hearing in the sky


    "But then again, Xiaoxie, we''ve all taken care of you like this... Shouldn''t you show it too?" Xiao Yan''s eyes were a little malicious.


    Xiaoxie shivered and suddenly became vigilant: "What does it mean?"


    "You said, we have all swallowed the evil spirit to you, should you take the initiative to give up those Asuras that originally belonged to you?" Xiao Yan asked.


    "Impossible!" Xiaoxie was like Grandet, how could he easily give up what he had in his hand.


    Xiao Yan spread his hands and said helplessly, "There''s nothing we can do about it... We have all made such a big concession to give you all the precious evil energy, and you are not even willing to give up a bit of Asura."


    Xiao Xie faintly felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of it for a while.


    At this time, Xiao Yan said quickly: "Think about it, use your little Asura to exchange for endless evil energy, and swallow it as much as you want, isn''t it worth it? You didn''t say it yourself. The effect of evil energy on you is several times stronger than the essence of Shura!"


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s analysis, Xiao Xie nodded subconsciously.


    Indeed, the effect of evil energy on it is far greater than the effect of Shura essence on it.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Xiao Yan said, "In the future, Shura will be ours, and the evil spirit will be yours. Isn''t everyone happy?"


    Before Xiao Xie could understand what was wrong, Xiao Yan said again: "Speaking of which, you have already taken advantage of it! After all, you can swallow the evil energy alone, and we need so many people to come to the rest of the Asura essence. Points, everyone can only get a little bit..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yan shook his head deliberately: "No, no, I suddenly realized that we seem to be at a loss..."


    "Who said no!" Although Xiao Xie felt that something was wrong, when he saw Xiao Yan''s change of words, he was in a hurry, and he didn''t care to think about what was wrong, and hurriedly said: "Although the effect of evil energy is excellent, it is not as good as the essence of Shura. Delicious, at least, at least, you enjoyed the ultimate deliciousness!"


    Xiao Yan hesitated for a moment: "It seems to be right."


    "Okay, that''s it!" Xiaoxie said excitedly: "No one is allowed to go back!"


    "But I always feel that we are at a loss..." Xiao Yan seemed a little unwilling.


    Xiaoxie said: "Then I don''t care. Anyway, you brought it up yourself, and I agreed, and I can''t go back."


    Xiao Yan sighed: "Oh, that''s fine. Then you take out the Shura first."


    Xiao Xie smiled proudly, and then took out all the crystal cabinets, and each crystal cabinet was sealed with a Shura.


    It hurriedly pushed these crystal cabinets towards Xiao Yan, as if afraid that Xiao Yan would regret it.


    "Okay, I''ll put the Shura away first. When we cook Shura, I''ll come to inform you, and find someone to temporarily guard the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm for you." Xiao Yan said: "Nothing else, we''ll just do it. I''m leaving."


    "Go, go." Xiaoxie urged: "Just remember to notify me when you cook Shura."


    After Xiao Yan and his party left, Xiao Xie couldn''t help laughing proudly: "These idiots have made this king take such a big advantage, but he didn''t notice it at all!"


    Xiaoqiang hesitated for a moment and said, "Brother Xiaoxie, it seems that they are the ones taking advantage."


    "How is that possible!" Xiaoxie stared, "The evil spirit is all mine, they can only eat the essence of Shura, what advantage can they take?"


    "But...they don''t swallow evil qi themselves!" Xiao Qiang weakly said: "Why else would they ask you how to deal with Asura qi? They, like me, cannot swallow evil qi. "


    Xiao Xie''s smile froze.


    Xiaoqiang continued: "Also, these Shura just now belonged to you! The evil spirit and the essence of Shura are all yours! They don''t belong at all..."


    Xiao Xie''s mouth twitched, and his body shook slightly.


    "So, they used the evil spirit they didn''t want to exchange with me for the essence of Shura? They even gave all my Shura away?" Xiaoxie finally turned around and finally knew what was wrong, "White Wolf with Empty Gloves ?" It was a little dumbfounded, and he was fooled into sending all the Shura out.


    Xiao Yan''s empty-glove white wolf was too ruthless, Xiao Xie was already very vigilant, but he still unknowingly made the move.


    Xiaoxie wants to cry but has no tears.


    "My Asura!" A tragic cry rang out from the wasteland.


    Xiaoqiang looked at Xiaoxie with some sympathy and comforted: "Brother Xiaoxie, don''t be too sad, although you have suffered a small loss now, in general, you are not at a loss. After all, according to Xiao Yan, in the future, the whole All the evil spirits of Asura from the Sky Academy are yours..."


    Having said that, Xiao Xie still couldn''t swallow this breath.


    It is dignified and evil, and it has calculated countless creatures. Unexpectedly, a negligence has been calculated by a little kid!


    "Brother Xiaoxie, keep guarding, I''m leaving." Xiaoqiang suddenly said.


    Xiao Xie was startled, then nodded: "Go ahead. Practice extreme martial arts early and leave the customs early."


    It was full of melancholy and didn''t want to say too much.


    "I''ll come back to accompany you when I practice extreme martial arts." Xiaoqiang waved: "Brother Xiaoxie, goodbye!"


    The voice fell, and Xiaoqiang disappeared.


    Xiao Xie sat alone outside the entrance to the True God Realm in the wilderness, sensing the empty storage space, wanting to cry, but no tears.


    "I''m so stupid, really." The sad and melancholy voice echoed in the deserted area.


    ¡­


    Conferred God True God Realm.


    Wu Mo took many students to various branch worlds and the Four Great True God Realms for a walk, and finally returned to the Fengshen True God Realm.


    "Student Wumo." Wu Kun thought about it for a while, and then asked suspiciously, "Is there anything special about these worlds? Why do you want to take us around in person?"


    "Those worlds that you have been to just now, the seventh-order great world, has a hundred times the time acceleration." Wu Mo said: "And the four real **** realms have a thousand times the time acceleration!"


    As soon as these words came out, all the three generations of students were extremely shocked, and there was horror in their eyes.


    Even Wu Kun could hardly keep his calm, he asked in shock, "Time is accelerating?"


    Wu Mo nodded and said, "Yes, time acceleration has existed since Sky Academy connected to these worlds. According to the time of nothingness, it has been two years. It is different from the time acceleration that we usually use. In these worlds, you can cultivate normally, understand the laws, and everything is the same as the normal time flow, the difference is that time passes faster here, and you can do more things.¡±


    Everyone was stunned by the dean''s methods, including Wu Kun, who were all shocked.


    "It''s no wonder that the Sky Academy has risen to such a level in just a few years...there are so many monsters and geniuses." Long Zu murmured, "The time is accelerated by a thousand times, so it can be understood."


    Wu Mo didn''t explain anything. They did take advantage of the time acceleration, but resources, opportunities, and the most fundamental extreme martial arts were the main reasons for them to achieve such success. It''s just that these words don''t need to be said. After Wu Kun and others are familiar with Cang Qiong Academy, they will naturally understand.


    "By the way, I have to remind you of one thing." Wu Mo suddenly said: "There are many people in the Cang Qiong Academy who can''t be provoked. In addition to the parents of the teacher, there are also the deans of the major branches. Their strength is unfathomable, almost invincible, and they are extremely powerful. Don''t make them angry, otherwise, the consequences will be serious."


    "Sub-principal?" Wu Kun and the others remembered the worlds they had just visited, and didn''t seem to notice any masters.


    Emperor Yuwa smiled tentatively and said, "Could it be that they all set foot on immortality?"


    Wu Mo thought for a while, and said, "No one knows about their specific cultivation except the teacher, and I don''t know either. But I know that so far, in the Sky Academy, except for the teacher, no one is their opponent. Moreover, the teachers have a very good attitude towards them and communicate with them almost on an equal footing, which alone is enough to prove their greatness."


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Lord Dean communicates with them on an equal footing. It is unimaginable what terrifying strength they possess!


    The most surprising thing is Wu Kun. He knows how terrifying Lord Dean is. That is the great existence that dominates the reappearance of many ghosts in time and space and revives dead heroic souls. In front of Lord Dean, I am afraid that even the presiding judge will be eclipsed. .


    "Could it be that... those sub-directors are the super powerhouses from those ancient years that were resurrected before?" Wu Kun held his breath, feeling a little nervous and excited in his heart.


    "We must respect every sub-principal." Wu Mo said: "But what you need to pay attention to most is not the sub-principal, nor the teacher''s parents, but... a girl named Ao Xiaozhu."


    "Ao Xiaoji?"


    "Ao Xiaoji is the teacher''s righteous sister, and is also the teacher''s contract **** pet. She is a collection of thousands of pets. Everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy likes her, loves her, and regards her as a little princess. Many deans also treat her. To be loved like a princess, it can be said that she is the taboo of Cang Qiong Academy. If you make her angry, there is no need for the teacher to come forward. Many sub-deans, teachers'' parents, and many mentors, elders, etc., will all stand up for her. "Wu Mo said: "Of course, including me."


    When talking about Ao Xiaozhu, Wu Mo both loves it and has a headache.


    This is a naughty elf that makes people love and helpless.


    Hearing the words, everyone silently wrote down Ao Xiaozhu''s name and made up their minds that they must stay away from Ao Xiaozhu in the future.


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry. Although Xiao Mi is a bit naughty, she is kind in nature and won''t bully people at will." Wu Mo smiled and said, "As for her usual naughty and mischief, please bear with it and don''t take it to heart. ."


    The rest of the people are okay, he is mainly worried about Wu Kun. After all, although Ao Xiaozhu has obtained the inheritance of the Heaven Devourer, her cultivation base is still low, and she is definitely not Wu Kun''s opponent.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "Xiao Š˜, don''t worry, wait for Xiao Xie to come over before starting."


    Everyone thought that there was an auditory hallucination.


    "I just seemed to hear someone calling Xiaozhu''s name."


    "Illusion?"


    Wu Kun turned his eyes to a place halfway up the mountain and said, "It''s not an illusion."


    Wumo also noticed a group of people on the mountainside, and said to Wu Kun and the others: "Wait a minute, I''ll go say hello to the brothers and sisters..." His figure flickered, and he came to the mountainside in an instant.


    "Since we met, let''s go say hello." Wu Kun thought about it and said, "They are all from the Sky Academy, so it''s better to get acquainted with them in advance."


    After a while, everyone teleported towards the mountainside with Wu Kun.


    At this time, Wu Mo asked Ao Wuyan, "Teacher Wuyan, what are you doing here?"


    "Get something to eat, it''s just right, Wu Mo, you are lucky, since you caught up, let''s eat together in a while." Ao Wuyan laughed, "I promise, after you eat it, you will definitely have an unforgettable aftertaste."


    Xiao Yan asked curiously, "Brother Wumo, didn''t you bring new students to get acquainted with the academy? It''s over so soon?"


    "Not yet..." Before Wu Mo finished speaking, the space around him fluctuated, and a thousand three-generation students headed by Wu Kun all arrived.


    "Why are you here?" Wu Mo asked in surprise.


    "We''re here to get acquainted with your classmates." Wu Kun smiled and said, "My name is Wu Kun, and I come from Beilun Time and Space. I don''t know what your seniors and seniors are called?"

 Chapter 1410： The strongest clone... none!

    Chapter 1410 The strongest clone... None!


    "Let me introduce you to everyone." Wu Mo smiled and said, "The one who just talked to me is Ao Wuyan, the head of the Dragon Clan Department of the General Academy..."


    Wu Mo introduced Ye Fan and everyone else. Some of them had shined in the competition in the sky and the world, leaving a deep impression on Long Zu and others, but Wu Kun and others did not know them.


    After Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner were also introduced, Wu Mo''s eyes finally fell on Ao Xiaozhu: "This is the Ao Xiaozhu I mentioned to you just now. Xiaozhu, let''s say hello to everyone. "The last sentence was obviously addressed to Ao Xiaoji.


    Ao Xiaoshu blinked, and said pretty lively, "Hello."


    Everyone firmly remembered the appearance of Ao Xiaozhu, she is this little girl, and she must not be provoked in the future.


    After introducing Ao Xiaoji and others, Wu Mo started to introduce Wu Kun and others, and the others just mentioned their names briefly, until Wu Kun was introduced, he became a little more serious: "This is Wu Kun. Senior, from Beilun Time and Space. Senior Wu Kun is a rank nine immortal, his strength is stronger than the three worshipers, and he has served as a senior patrolman with extensive knowledge. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand in the future, you can ask for advice. Senior Wu Kun..."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they looked at Wu Kun with a bit of curiosity.


    They have never left the Shenxu time and space, so they are naturally very curious and even yearning for the world outside the Shenxu time and space.


    "You guys should just call me by my name. I really don''t dare to take the word senior." Wu Kun said with shame, "If I really want to talk about seniority, I have to call you seniors and seniors..."


    Ye Fan and the others were a little hesitant. Although everyone was a student, they were still a little speechless when they called out the name of the rank nine immortal. The strong should be respected.


    "I think so, we will call you Uncle Wu Kun in the future." Wu Mo suggested: "In our Cang Qiong Academy, although there are high and low status, but in terms of personality, everyone is equal, and no one can be superior. Above others, even if Xiao Mi made a big mistake, she will still be punished by the teacher... So, there is no need to care too much, just call it according to everyone''s habits."


    Hearing Wumo take himself as an example, Ao Xiaozhu stuck out her little tongue and made a face.


    But she still agreed with Wu Mo''s statement, and set an example, shouting to Wu Kun, "Uncle Wu Kun."


    The rest followed suit, calling Wu Kun an uncle, and even Ao Wuyan, who was a generation higher than Ao Xiaoji, followed everyone to call Wu Kun an uncle, and there was no sense of disobedience.


    "As for the rest, senior Longzu... Let''s call him the old man." Wu Mo continued: "And Lu Yan and others, we can also call them big brother or sister..." He didn''t particularly care because of someone''s strength. To please, he didn''t look down on this person because he was weak. He treated everyone equally and did not treat them differently.


    When Wumo talked about Emperor Yuwa, Emperor Yuwa took the initiative to say, "You can just call me Sister Butterfly. I''m much younger than that old fellow Longzu." Playful.


    After a while, everyone got to know each other a lot, and the change in their names also brought them a lot closer.


    "Little Š˜, what are you getting for food?" Emperor Yuwa asked Ao Xiaozhu, she liked Ao Xiaozhu very much, it felt like she had seen herself when she was young.


    Ao Xiaoshu blinked and said, "We are going to cook Shura to eat, do you want to eat Sister Butterfly?"


    As soon as these words came out, the originally lively atmosphere instantly cooled down.


    Wumo, as well as all the three generations of students, all focused on Ao Xiaozhu, and the surroundings fell into silence.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Ao Xiaozhu asked in confusion.


    "You just said that you are going to cook Xiu... Shura?" Long Zu said with some difficulty: "I heard it right? Are you sure it''s Shura and not something else?"


    The rest, including Wu Kun, are also staring at Ao Xiaoqi, some can''t believe it.


    Although they had never seen Shura, they heard Wu Kun''s introduction and knew how terrifying a monster Shura was. It was like the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits who once dominated the turbulent time and space, but Shura was more than evil king. Even more powerful, there is a huge threat to the heavens, time and space...


    But now, Ao Xiaozhu and her party actually planned to cook Shura!


    "It''s Shura! I heard that the Shura sent by Senior Yuan Tianyang came from the Trial Council." Ao Xiaoxiao said what she knew, "Old man, do you want to eat it?" They will not be stingy to share their favorite things with everyone.


    Longzu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    That is a ninth-order monster!


    That is the existence that ravages the heavens and the time and space, making the heavens and time and space tremble and fear!


    "It''s still...let''s forget it." Long Zu squeezed out a stiff smile, swallowed hard, and said, "Thank you for your kindness... However, with so many of us, if we all eat together, I''m afraid it won''t be enough."


    Ao Xiaoshu looked at Wu Kun, Long Zu and the others, thought about it, and said, "It seems that it''s really not enough, what should I do?"


    She was a little tangled, struggled for a while, and finally bit her lip and said, "Then...then I won''t eat it, I''ll let you eat it."


    That stance of going out, as if making a huge sacrifice.


    However, for a super foodie, it is indeed a difficult thing to be able to share the most delicious things with others, or even cede completely.


    Longzu was startled, and hurriedly said: "No, no, thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t need it."


    "Sister Butterfly, and Uncle Wu Kun, how about you?" Ao Xiaoshu tilted her head and asked the other three generations of students.


    Emperor Yuwa''s reaction was exactly the same as Longzu''s. He was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he hurriedly waved his hand: "No, I don''t eat this thing."


    "But, Shura is really delicious! There is nothing more delicious than Shura!" said Ao Xiaozhu.


    "No matter how delicious it is, I won''t eat it!" Emperor Yuwa felt that she had misunderstood. Ao Xiaoji was different from her when she was young. At least, she didn''t dare to eat asura when she was young, not to mention when she was young, even now, she does not Dare to touch, in a sense, Shura is the same as the evil king and evil spirit. It can be regarded as an upgraded version of the evil king and evil spirit. She does not even dare to say anything about the evil king and evil spirit, not to mention the more terrifying. Shura.


    Wu Kun also twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth: "We won''t eat it this time, and we''ll talk about it next time if we have a chance."


    The more he came into contact with the people from the Sky Academy, the more he felt that these guys were lunatics!


    Eating Shura, how crazy is this?


    "Okay, little sister, since they don''t want to eat, don''t persuade them." Ao Wuyan said.


    Ao Xiaoji had no choice but to give up, just to feel sorry for Emperor Yuwa and others.


    "Which one of you is willing to guard Xiaoxie?" Ao Wuyan asked Ye Fan and the others, "Although I believe that no one dares to trespass into the Wilderness True God Realm, just in case, you still need someone to guard. "


    "I''ll go." Xiao Yan volunteered, "Don''t forget to leave some for me."


    "Don''t worry, we will keep your share for you." Ao Wuyan said: "Go, let Xiaoxie come over quickly."


    Xiao Yan nodded, greeted Wu Kun and the others, and was about to leave.


    Zhou Xiner said, "Brother Xiao Yan, I am with you."


    After a while, the figures of the two disappeared, and after a few breaths, Xiaoxie came, but it didn''t seem to be very interested, and seemed to be thinking about what Xiao Yan had calculated, and it looked depressed: "I really Stupid, really..."


    "Let''s start." Everyone seemed to have expected Xiaoxie''s reaction, and was not surprised at all. When Ao Wuyan saw Xiaoxie''s arrival, he immediately started a fire. In the giant cauldron, an astonishing evil aura quickly spread out.


    Xiao Xie is like a cat smelling fishy, ??and he **** in a big mouth almost subconsciously: "His..."


    It was instantly indulged in the wonderful taste, and its body swayed rhythmically. The evil aura overflowing from the huge pot had no time to disperse, and it was sucked cleanly by it, its melancholy, its sadness, Its melancholy is all cured at this moment without medicine.


    The three generations of students were stunned and looked like they had seen a ghost.


    "It, it is swallowing evil?" Everyone''s eyes widened.


    My God, what kind of talents are there in the Cang Qiong Academy!


    Those who eat asuras and those who swallow evil spirits, do you dare to stimulate more?


    Wu Mo also does not understand the actions of Ye Fan and others. With his understanding of Ye Fan and others, if it is just for eating, Ye Fan and others will definitely not speak to Shura. There must be some secrets in it, only But now that there are too many people, it is not easy for him to ask carefully, so he can only temporarily suppress the doubts in his heart and ask later.


    "Teacher Wuyan, since you are busy, we will not disturb you." Wu Mo bowed and said, "Let''s go first."


    Ao Wuyan nodded and said, "Remember to come here when you''re done."


    Wu Mo was about to leave with the three generations of students, but before they could act, a terrifying aura instantly enveloped the entire Conferred God True God Realm. The aura was as vast as the sky and as thick as the earth. Different from immortality, it contains special power, making it difficult to guess what kind of cultivation its master has.


    This sudden breath woke everyone up.


    Whether it was teachers and students in retreat, billion trillions of living beings, or Ao Wuyan and others who were cooking Shura, they all stopped.


    "It''s the teacher''s avatar!" Although Wu Mo couldn''t identify how powerful the breath was, he recognized the owner of the breath.


    The most important thing is that the breath center is on the top of a big mountain not far from them.


    Soon, the breath quickly converged, as if it had never appeared before.


    Immediately after, a figure escaped into the sky, as if realizing a new power.


    "The Lord of Time and Space!" Wu Kun''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t tell the strength of the breath, but he could sense the power of time and space mixed in the breath. After coming to the Sky Academy for so long, he finally saw a real Master, this made him a little excited. After coming to Cang Qiong Academy for so long, he finally appeared a master that he was looking forward to.


    However, when he saw the figure standing proudly in the sky, he couldn''t help but hesitate: "Dean?"


    Wu Mo said: "That is not the teacher''s deity, but the teacher''s avatar. This teacher''s avatar is called Wu, and it is also the master of the fairyland!"


    The voice fell, Wu Mo teleported to the sky, and saluted Wu Yaoyao: "Teacher!"


    Ao Wuyan and others also saluted respectfully: "Dean (teacher)!"


    Even Xiaoxie stopped swallowing the evil spirit, and hurriedly said, "Master!"


    Wu Kun and the others looked at each other and saluted respectfully: "Dean!"


    At the same time, at the end of the sky, there are many strong people gathered, and soon, many strong people appeared in the sky, and respectfully saluted: "Dean!"


    No calmly nodded, and then said: "Sorry, the breakthrough in cultivation has disturbed everyone."


    After a pause, he didn''t ask: "Do you know whether there is a powerhouse at the level of the master of time and space in the academy other than the deity?" Concerned about those unimportant things, secondly, he began to retreat as soon as he came to Cang Qiong Academy, and he didn''t have time to ask.


    People don''t know how to answer no, because they don''t know either.


    Wu thought for a while and said, "Apart from the teacher, the most powerful members of the academy should be the deans of the major branches, but I don''t know if they have the strength of the masters of time and space."


    "I don''t know why the teacher is looking for a powerhouse at the level of the master of time and space?" Wu Mo asked in confusion.


    "I just broke through my cultivation base, and I need to find someone to learn from and verify my strength." Wu said casually, and then asked, "Where is the branch dean?"


    Hearing this, everyone was inexplicably excited, almost boiling.


    God, the avatar of the dean, want to challenge the sub-dean?


    Wu Mo said: "The major branch worlds, that is, the seventh-order worlds, all have branch deans in charge. However, during this time, they seem to have left the Sky Academy, and I don''t know if they have come back now."


    No pause, as if he was sensing something, and soon, he said, "It seems that I''m lucky, they happen to be there."


    I saw his figure flashing, passing through a dark and twisted vortex in an instant, at the same time, his indifferent voice came from the other end of the vortex: "Jiujianxian, can you dare to fight?"


    Wine Sword Immortal, covering the world!


    After a while, everyone was frantically flocking to the world that covered the sky.


    Even Ao Wuyan and the others moved the giant pot together with many ingredients to the great world that covered the sky.

 Chapter 1411： The Invincible Branch Dean (Part 1)

    Chapter 1411 The Invincible Branch Head (Part 1)


    Dean''s clone "None" challenged Dean Jiu Jianxian, who covered Tianfen. This explosive news spread all over the world in an instant.


    The teachers and students of Cangqiong Academy rushed towards the Great World of Covering the Sky for the first time, and the powerhouses of the world of the heavens also gathered in the Great World of Covering the Sky one after another, wanting to witness this earth-shattering battle.


    The battle has already caused a huge sensation before it even started!


    This is definitely the most eye-catching battle since the establishment of Sky Academy!


    One is the sub-dean with unfathomable strength, and the other is the clone of the dean, who is also the master of the fairyland!


    The identities of both parties have unusual meanings!


    The three generations of students came to the great world that covered the sky early, and their eyes stayed on the figure standing in the sky.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for the response from the branch dean Jiujianxian!


    "Will he fight?" Everyone was nervous and had expectations, as if they were the ones who challenged Jiujianxian.


    Wu Kun is the person who is most looking forward to this battle. He couldn''t help but ask: "You said, which is the stronger or weaker of the dean''s avatar and the sub-principal?"


    While cooking Shura, Ao Wuyan said: "Wu Nai is the Lord of Immortal Domain, and now that he has set foot on Immortality, Immortal Domain Time and Space may also grow into a complete Time and Space, an immortal-level medium time and space Lord, the combat power must be amazing, plus Wu itself is the avatar of the dean, and the combat power is probably much stronger than the powerhouses of the same level. Those low-level masters of time and space may not be Wu''s opponents. The senior Jiujianxian, like the dean, has always been hiding. His true strength is still a mystery, so no one knows the answer to who is stronger or weaker."


    Wu Mo said: "I think there should be no better. After all, that is the teacher''s avatar!"


    Ye Fan retorted: "Not necessarily! Although Wu is the teacher''s avatar, he is not too deeply involved with the teacher, and is more like an independent individual... As for the branch dean, even the teacher has an equal attitude with the teacher. They communicated, indicating that the strength of the branch dean is also amazing."


    "Except for a few occasions, who does the teacher communicate with with an equal attitude?" Deng Qiuchan asked.


    Bai Ling''s eyes turned to Xiaoxie: "Xiaoxie, what do you think?"


    Xiao Xie is the only person who has been beaten by the dean and has been beaten by the dean. He should have more experience than others.


    "Hssssssssssss..." Xiaoxie sucked in the evil energy, and his body swayed with pleasure. Hearing Bai Ling''s question, Xiaoxie was slightly sober, and said intermittently: "Hsss...if it is...sss... The master is better than the Wine Sword Immortal...hs...that must be the master...hs...but if it is...the master''s avatar is better than the Wine Sword Immortal...hs...then I don''t know."


    Everyone is speechless, isn''t this nonsense?


    Everyone knows that the dean is invincible, and the sub-principal is by no means a rival of the dean, but they are asking who is the dean''s clone and the sub-principal...


    Covering the sky above the branch, standing in the sky without loneliness, Jiujianxian seems to have not heard his voice, and there is no movement.


    "Could it be that... the branch dean thinks he is not Wu''s opponent, so he refuses to fight?" Everyone couldn''t help but guess.


    Wu Ze was very calm, and he didn''t have the slightest impatience. He seemed to expect that Jiujian Xian would definitely fight, and he was very patient.


    At this time, many people from Zhetian Branch came, including Hongjun, Taishang Laojun and others. It is worth mentioning that Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng and others were all with the help of the Space-Time Good Fortune Pill. He successfully set foot on immortality and became part of the top combat power of Sky Academy.


    "Master Wu Kun!" Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded, "It''s really you? Am I right?"


    Wu Kun turned his head to look, and it was Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun who came into sight, and it was Qin Hu who just spoke.


    "Qin Hu, you also joined the Sky Academy?" Wu Kun was a little surprised.


    "Yes, all three of us have joined Cang Qiong Academy." Qin Hu said: "This is Luo Qingyun, next to him is Feng Wuchang, who used to be the captain of the ordinary patrol team, Luo Qingyun, you should have an impression, as for Feng Wuchang , he joined later..." After a pause, he said to Feng Wuchang: "This is the Lord Wu Kun that I often mention to you!"


    Wu Kun waved his hand: "Just call me by my name. There is only Wu Kun, a student of the Sky Academy, and there is no senior patroller Wu Kun."


    "You participated in the admissions assessment and became a student?" Qin Hu said in shock.


    "That''s right." Wu Kun smiled slightly, "I''ll tell you about the specific situation later, let''s not talk about the old times now, I don''t want to miss this wonderful duel."


    Qin Hu nodded and stopped talking.


    Everyone''s attention was once again turned to the lonely figure standing in the sky.


    However, there are also many people who are secretly looking at Wu Kun. After all, this is also a rank nine immortal, the most powerful existence under the Lord of Time and Space, although everyone does not know that Wu Kun is a Void Breaker and holds the power of creation. , but even if he is just an ordinary nine-turn immortal, it is still enough to make people look at him.


    Just when everyone was looking forward to it, Jiujianxian finally responded.


    The master of the branch, Jiujianxian did not show up, but everyone could hear his figure: "Are you sure you want to fight?"


    That voice is indifferent and free and easy, which makes people''s minds subconsciously bring up an uninhibited image.


    "I need to verify my strength, and you are the first..." Wu didn''t say the whole thing, but he believed that Jiujianxian could understand the half sentence.


    Jiujianxian is the first clone constructed by Zhang Yu, and in Wu''s opinion, its strength should be the strongest.


    Jiujianxian didn''t explain anything, his figure appeared in the sky without warning, opposing Wuyaoyao: "That''s what you want."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone below boiled.


    But Wu''s words immediately made most people feel like they had been splashed with cold water, and their mood instantly became depressed: "Let''s go, change to another place, here, we can''t stand our toss." Although the Great World of Covering the Sky has grown into a top-notch great world, and even has some of the characteristics of the True God Realm, it has not fully grown and transformed into the True God Realm, not to mention, even the True God Realm cannot withstand the impact of their power. .


    "Then go to the turbulent flow of time and space." A huge crack was suddenly torn in front of Jiujianxian, and then he went straight through the crack, and his figure disappeared into nothingness.


    That''s right, after the crack, there is nothingness.


    Jiujianxian is obviously the type who doesn''t talk much, and this kind of character makes Wu Wu very satisfied.


    On the contrary, Jiujianxian created a space crack at random, which made Wu look dignified. He found that Jiujianxian''s method was exactly the same as that of the deity, but he had already cut off contact with the deity, so he didn''t know what was in it. What kind of connection is there, and I don''t know how powerful many clones such as Jiujianxian have.


    Wu did not hesitate, stepping on the soles of his feet, he stepped into nothingness.


    Most of the people below were dumbfounded. They wanted to witness this remarkable battle, but in the end it was a sad discovery that they were not even qualified to watch the battle.


    If you want to watch the battle, you must at least have the ability not to be eroded by nothingness. This is something that is difficult to achieve even in a turn of immortality. Although the scope of this nothingness outside the great world of covering the sky is limited, it is not as boundless as the nothingness of the heavens and time and space. Boundless, but at least one turn of immortality is required to be able to barely pass through, and even one turn of immortality has a trace of danger.


    Wu Kun, Qin Hu and the others looked at each other and followed without hesitation: "Go!"


    Hongjun, Taishang Laojun and others followed closely.


    They had just caught up, and Zhetian Great World welcomed a group of people who were the branch deans of the major branches!


    "How can we be without us for such a lively thing?" The old man Tianji laughed, "Let''s go, let''s go and see together."


    They have heard about Wu''s avatar too many times, and they regard Wu as the target of their pursuit. Now that the Lord has appeared, they naturally want to take a look and see if they are in the world without the creator of Dantian. With the blessing of power, there is not much difference between it and nothing.


    Dantian world is turbulent in time and space.


    Wine Sword Immortal arrived first, and he looked relaxed and freehand, as if he had just passed through nothingness.


    "You should recover first." Jiujianxian smiled.


    In this dantian world, he is absolutely invincible. As long as the deity does not deprive him of his authority, then, with the blessing of the Creator, even the presiding judge is not his enemy of unity. Not only him, but the dean''s clone, the old man of heaven, the greedy wolf dog, the swallowing beast, the nightmare horse, etc., except Wu, all of Zhang Yu''s clones have invincible power in the world of Dantian.


    Wu didn''t know this, he shook his head and said, "No need. Let''s start directly."


    He couldn''t wait.


    Immortal Jiujian raised his eyebrows and then laughed: "Okay, let''s start."


    Wu Kun, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, Hongjun, Taishang Laojun and many other immortals are all standing on the edge of nothingness, with anticipation, curiosity, and excitement in their eyes. One is the dean''s clone, the other It is the sub-dean with whom the dean communicates with each other in an equal manner. This is the most peak duel of the Cang Qiong Academy other than the dean!


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, Wu momentum suddenly erupted, a terrifying storm, centered on Wu, swept away in all directions, that terrifying airflow contained monstrous power, which was the unique power of the Lord of Time and Space!


    "Master Dean''s clone really just set foot on immortality?" Wu Kun was a little shocked. He knew that Wu was the master of the immortal domain, and the immortal domain was a medium time and space that had not yet grown up. Now Wu Kun has set foot in the immortal domain. It has also grown into a real medium time and space, and Wu''s strength will definitely increase to an astonishing level, and may even be on the same level as the Immortal Upper Realm, but when he really felt the terrifying power, Wu Kun was still stunned. That terrifying power is no less than the low-level master of time and space at his peak.


    You must know that Wucai has just stepped into immortality!


    For a moment, Wu Kun even suspected that Xianyu is not a medium time and space, but a special time and space like the Shenxu time and space!


    Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why such a terrifying power can be erupted.


    Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun also have similar thoughts, and their inner shock is no less than Wu Kun.


    On the contrary, Hongjun, Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng, Lin Meng and others, because they have never seen the power of the Lord of Time and Space, they do not have a clear understanding of the strength of the Lord of Time and Space. The combat power of the same cultivation base, so he was not shocked by the terrifying power without eruption, but felt that this was the normal situation.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, the terrifying storm centered on Wu and swept towards Jiujianxian. What is surprising is that when the storm arrived in front of Jiujianxian, it dissipated automatically as if it encountered a fixed wind bead. It has never affected Jiujianxian in the slightest, and the momentum that contains terrifying coercion has no effect on Jiujianxian.


    Wu''s expression became a bit dignified, and there was a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    The next moment, his figure flickered, brought a hurricane, put his five fingers together, and then slammed a punch. With the blessing of the entire immortal realm, his original power, which had amazing power, was even more instantaneous. Soar to the point of bursting! The time and space turbulence in the radius of hundreds of millions of light years trembled fiercely, as if the sky was about to fall!

 Chapter 1412： The Invincible Branch Dean (Part 2)

    Chapter 1412 The Invincible Branch Head (Part 2)


    "Boom!"


    An earth-shattering explosion sounded, and within the range of everyone''s spiritual thoughts, the chaos of time and space all rioted.


    Everyone can deeply feel the power that destroys the sky and the earth, and even Wu Kun feels extremely dangerous, and his hair stands on end.


    That is definitely the power possessed by the master of time and space who has grown thoroughly!


    It is hard to imagine that such a power would appear on a time-space lord who had just set foot on immortality.


    The power that destroys everything, annihilates the energy of time and space, as if to turn everything into nothingness.


    Except for the many branch deans and dean clones, everyone is worried about Jiujianxian. Can Jiujianxian really bear such a terrifying power?


    As everyone''s thoughts turned, the destructive power from Wu instantly crossed the endless distance and impacted on Jiujianxian.


    Everyone was stunned when they watched the white light with destructive power hit the Wine Sword Immortal.


    "He didn''t hide!"


    Jiujianxian not only did not hide, but also did not defend, as if the power of destroying the world was just scratching the itch, letting it hit him, such a suicidal behavior that made everyone a little confused.


    "Boom!"


    The turbulent flow of time and space once again sounded an earth-shattering explosion, and a terrifying airflow, centered on Jiujianxian, swept in all directions.


    At the center of the explosion, all things were annihilated, and even the space-time energy seemed to be melted, forming a special space similar to nothingness.


    Everyone''s spiritual thoughts were also instantly annihilated, and it was too late to recover.


    The people didn''t care about the spirit that was wiped out. They all looked at the direction of Jiujianxian in amazement, and some couldn''t understand Jiujianxian''s behavior: "Why?"


    Why didn''t Jiujianxian resist Wu''s attack?


    The turbulent flow of time and space quieted down and fell into a strange silence.


    Everyone held their breath, they were eager to know the final result, but a little scared.


    But at this moment, Jiujianxian''s voice sounded without warning: "Hahaha! Good, happy!"


    That uninhibited voice has a special charm.


    Everyone was extremely surprised, because there was no sense of injury or weakness in the sound of his voice.


    They even doubted, did that shocking blow cause any harm to the Wine Sword Immortal?


    Wu was also a little surprised. He stared at the unharmed Wine Sword Immortal in the distance, and raised his eyebrows: "After taking my all-out blow, he was unscathed?"


    He originally thought that no matter how powerful Jiujianxian was, he wouldn''t be much stronger than him, but now it seems that he needs to re-evaluate Jiujianxian''s strength.


    "What kind of luck did they have, and why did their strength improve faster than me?" All of them were puzzled.


    In terms of talent, they are all clones of perfect talent, regardless of superiority. In terms of cultivation techniques, they are all perfect versions of extreme martial arts, and there is no difference. In terms of resources, there is no resource to enjoy. It is also no less than Jiujianxian and others. The most important thing is that Wu has also obtained the inheritance of the Void Venerable, and has inherited an entire time and space. Under such circumstances, Jiujianxian will not do any resistance and let Wu. The attack hit him, but he was unscathed, which was really incomprehensible.


    "A thousand-fold time acceleration?" A thought popped into Wu''s head, but then he shook his head in denial.


    At this time, the voice of Jiujianxian sounded again: "Just stepping into immortality can break out such amazing combat power, no, I admire you very much."


    His family knows his own affairs, and Jiujianxian knows very well that his true cultivation is only a legendary hero. Without the blessing of the world''s will of Dantian, he may only be able to compete with the immortal lower realm powerhouse at most. Even if he sets foot on immortality, It will never be an opponent of Immortal Upper Realm.


    and nothing, just relying on one turn of immortal cultivation, he exerted the combat power of the low-level masters of time and space, and even ranked in the upper middle and upper reaches of the low-level masters of time and space, which made people have to admire.


    The rest of the dean, including the dean''s clone, all nodded, and after feeling that they had no real combat power, they were convinced.


    The first avatar under the deity, don''t accept it!


    Wu frowned. Although Jiu Jianxian''s expression was very sincere and his voice was very sincere, Wu always felt that there was a hint of irony in his words. His attack did not even break through the opponent''s defense, but the opponent admired him instead. ?


    "This joke is not funny." Wu raised his head, his expression indifferent, but his eyes became more serious, "I admit, I am far inferior to you, but I still want to try my limit again!"


    The voice of fell, and there was no more reservation, and a terrifying aura broke out completely.


    The breath of immortality, the breath of the Lord of Time and Space, centered on nothingness, radiates toward all directions, enveloping everyone in it.


    Numerous sub-deans and dean clones are still unaffected, while the immortals headed by Wu Kun and the others trembled slightly under the terrifying aura. Wu Kun was fine and was generally able to maintain Calm, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, Hongjun and others were pale, their thoughts were almost stagnant, and they were almost suffocated.


    "Great!" Jiujianxian froze in his heart, restrained his smile, and looked a little serious.


    Although this level of breath did not affect him in the slightest, it did not prevent him from admiring Wu.


    In terms of real strength, no one can kill him a hundred streets in one second!


    At this moment, Wu, breath is not particularly powerful, but it gives the feeling that it is extremely dangerous, even more dangerous than most low-level masters of time and space!


    "Boom." Wu''s figure flashed. Except for Wu Kun, who was barely able to capture a trace of afterimage, the rest of the people couldn''t see his trajectory at all. Even if he released his spiritual sense, he couldn''t sense his existence, as if he Suddenly disappeared, only the piercing sonic boom came from far away light-years away, letting everyone know that it was not because he disappeared, but his speed was too fast, completely beyond the capture of everyone''s spiritual sense. limit.


    The sound of the sonic boom lasted for a few seconds, but in these few seconds, Wu passed through hundreds of millions of light-years, and then a dazzling white light erupted all over the body, just like the sun, completely illuminating the surrounding gray space-time turbulence. Liang, at the moment when he appeared, the power of the source containing the power of time and space and the power of time and space burst out in an instant, and the surrounding temperature rose sharply because of the extremely terrifying power, close to the field of his body, Everything was melted in an instant, and it seemed that even the laws disappeared.


    This blow is faster and more terrifying, as if the sky is collapsing!


    This blow almost reached the limit of a low-level master of time and space!


    In the face of this level of attack, no low-level master of time and space can take it calmly, not even a middle-level master of time and space dares to underestimate it.


    Wu obviously had accumulated for a long time and made full preparations. The moment he shot, the ray of light wrapped in destructive power reached Jiujianxian. The terrible power that was enough to make the Lord of Medium Time and Space move, almost About to hit the wine sword fairy.


    But at this moment, Jiujianxian made his move. He slowly stretched out his palm, which seemed to be slow, but it was actually a thousand times or 10,000 times faster than the action without a shot. Wu didn''t even see clearly who Jiujianxian was. How did he shoot? He could only see that Jiujianxian''s rough palm was like a big mountain, and he patted the white light straight.


    Immediately afterwards, the shuddering white light was¡­ annihilated by a palm.


    There were no earth-shattering explosions, no storms and air currents that swept through the turbulent flow of time and space, and even the entire scene was silent, as if ordinary and unremarkable, but the terrifying force that made the laws retreat, just silently annihilated without struggling. , did not resist, did not stir up the slightest wave, it just disappeared.


    Everyone is blinded!


    Wu, Wu Kun, Feng Impermanence, etc., their eyes are dull.


    "No?" Feng Wuchang swallowed, his voice trembling.


    Taishang Laojun and others were also shocked, and even Hongjun had a look of surprise on his face.


    Compared to the first time he did not defend and resisted that terrible attack, Jiujianxian¡¯s actions this time undoubtedly stimulated everyone¡¯s attention, made people feel more shocking, and made people feel his horror more intuitively!


    It''s like an adult bullying a child!


    "Could it be that the dean of the Wine Sword Immortal Branch is the mysterious powerhouse that Yuan Tianyang was referring to?" Wu Kun couldn''t help but wonder.


    The middle-level space-time master faces the low-level space-time master. Although he has a crushing advantage, he can easily defeat or even kill the latter, but he will never dare to completely ignore the opponent''s attack, or even slap the opponent''s attack. , smothered in the bud, this is definitely not the power that the Lord of Middle Time and Space can have.


    If you want to do this, you must at least be at the level of a trial deacon. However, although a trial deacon can do it, it is far from being able to do it with ease. Only the three directors and the extreme middle-level space-time master at the level of Yuan Tianji can do it. Can be as relaxed as Jiujianxian, so leisurely strolling, so casual.


    In other words, Jiujianxian, the mysterious sub-principal, is at least a master at the level of Yuan Tianji, the dean of the Holy Court!


    And this is not necessarily the limit of Jiujianxian, because Wu''s strength can''t test the limit of Jiujianxian at all!


    Originally, he thought that Wu Kun, who had no masters other than the dean of Cang Qiong College, was the first to spy on the tip of the iceberg of Cang Qiong College, but just the tip of the iceberg made him feel deeply shocked...


    "One Wine Sword Immortal sub-director is so powerful, what about the rest of the sub-directors?" Wu Kun turned his attention to a group of sub-directors not far from them, a little uneasy.


    Feng Wuchang and others were already dumbfounded. With their strength, any low-level master of time and space can kill them in seconds, and now, Jiujianxian can kill even low-level masters of space and time, isn''t it? Said, the wine sword fairy can kill them in one breath?


    "No, your strength... is too strong." Without any doubts, Jiujian Xian gave him the feeling that he was facing the deity. It was an invincible power that pushed all enemies horizontally.


    ¡ª


    After struggling for more than a month, my grandma finally left. I just finished taking care of the loss of the old man and resumed updating today.

 Chapter 1413： All big guys!

    Chapter 1413 It''s all big guys!


    "Unexpectedly, in addition to the dean of the Sky Academy, there are such terrifying powerhouses hidden!" Feng Wuchang swallowed hard.


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun also set off a storm in their hearts, which was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    "Is this the true strength of the Director of the Wine Sword Immortal Branch?" Hong Jun, Taishang Laojun and others were a little lost.


    They thought that they had set foot on immortality, so they stood on the top of the sky college. The only person they needed to look up to was the dean, but now Jiujianxian showed invincible strength, which made them realize their weakness once again.


    It turns out that in the Sky Academy, those sub-heads who are so low-key that they have almost no sense of existence have such terrifying power.


    Except for the major branch deans and the dean''s avatar hidden in the dark, everyone was stunned by the invincible power revealed by Jiujianxian.


    includes none!


    Wu, who was full of confidence at first, was hit hard at this moment, and his heart was a little chaotic.


    What he cares about is not winning or losing, but the gap between himself and Jiujianxian, which is like a gulf, a desperate gap!


    He suspected that even if he cultivated to rank nine immortality and raised his combat power to the peak, he would probably not be the opponent of Jiujianxian!


    "Why?" He looked at Jiujianxian with a complex expression.


    Wine Sword Immortal was silent for a while, not knowing how to answer Wu''s question.


    Of course he wouldn''t expose his shortcomings, and he would say things that he only had a legendary cultivation base, let alone the truth of things.


    For a long time, Immortal Jiujian let out a sigh of relief and said, "You can think that this is... the power that the dean bestowed on us."


    In front of outsiders, Jiu Jianxian called Zhang Yu the dean, not the deity.


    However, it is just a title, and it will not affect Wu''s understanding of his words.


    "The power that this deity bestows on you?" Wu Wei was startled.


    "Yes." Jiujianxian nodded, the will of the world came from Zhang Yu, if Zhang Yu did not grant permission, he would naturally be unable to control the invincible power.


    Hearing this, Wu suddenly felt relieved.


    "No wonder, no wonder..." Wu shook his head.


    Although he doesn''t know how powerful the deity is, the man selected by the system must have means that ordinary people cannot understand, and things that others can''t do are not difficult for that man.


    being selected by the system is a miracle in itself.


    In this way, it is not surprising to create more miracles.


    In the eyes of everyone, Jiu Jianxian smiled lightly: "You and I will never see through the dean''s methods. Some seemingly impossible things, but the dean can easily do. My own strength is actually very strong. Weak, Sky Academy is stronger than me, everywhere, but with the power given by the dean, I can do many things that were unimaginable, such as... this!"


    While speaking, Jiujianxian stretched out his finger and lightly tapped.


    In the direction of his fingertips, a large space-time turbulence collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    The limit of nothingness can''t be captured by everyone''s spiritual thoughts. The method of subverting a space-time while talking and laughing deeply shakes everyone''s heart!


    You must know that this time and space turbulent flow is infinitely broad, as if it has no boundaries, and it is extremely solid. Even without the power of the ultimate low-level space-time master just released, it will only create a space similar to nothingness, rather than breaking through the chaos of time and space. Flow, connected to the nothingness of the outside world... Such a turbulent flow of time and space was easily penetrated by Jiujianxian, creating an endless and broad nothingness, which made it hard to imagine what kind of mighty force it was.


    The most terrifying thing is that Jiujianxian still looks relaxed and freehand, as if the shivering finger just now was effortless.


    He is far from unleashing the limit of his power!


    "God..." Feng Wuchang and the others were so shocked that they even felt that the legendary presiding judge was nothing more than that, because the means revealed by Jiujianxian completely subverted their cognition and exceeded their expectations. Thinking imagination.


    Could it be that Jiujianxian has a power comparable to, or even surpassing, the presiding judge?


    My God, how many terrifying monsters are hidden in the Sky Academy!


    Everyone was excited, shocked, in awe, and excited.


    "Another example...this!" Jiujianxian waved his palm, and the boundless nothingness, quickly disappeared under the repair of a mysterious force, and turned into a turbulent flow of time and space again, just a few breaths of effort, endless The nothingness disappeared, and everything returned to its original state, as if nothing had changed.


    Everyone was a little numb.


    Since they came to the Sky Academy, their cognition has been subverted again and again, refreshed again and again...


    However, Jiujianxian''s display is not over yet. He created an ultimate wormhole at random, and then wiped it away, compressing the endless space-time energy, creating a terrifying dust, the dust exploded, and the time-space turbulence collapsed instantly: " This...this...and this..."


    That is a forbidden power!


    That is the power that makes people absolutely incapable of resisting thoughts!


    That is the invincible force that pushes the heavens and time and space horizontally!


    Looking at Jiujianxian, everyone had a feeling that Jiujianxian was possessed by the dean.


    The same tyrannical and invincible, the same unshakable!


    "The power of the Headmaster of the Wine Sword Immortal Branch is given by the Headmaster, so how terrifying should the Headmaster''s strength be?"


    Everyone was silent, and the turbulent flow of time and space fell silent again.


    Everything that happened today made it difficult for everyone to digest, and their minds were always in a foggy state, as if they were stuck.


    Numerous deans and avatars watched the performance of Jiu Jianxian silently, and no one stood up to refute what Jiu Jianxian just said.


    For a long time, Wu was the first to come back to his senses.


    "But..." His eyes swept across the many sub-deans, and his thoughts trembled slightly, "You just said... the power bestowed on you by this deity, are you sure it''s you, not you?"


    A wine sword immortal has invincible power, a group of wine sword immortals, it is hard to imagine what kind of terrifying power that is.


    Wu Kun, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, Hong Jun, Taishang Laojun and others were also a little unbelievable. A crazy idea popped up in their minds, and their emotional fluctuations were unprecedentedly strong.


    Even though they had been stimulated to make them numb, but at the moment they heard nothing, and when they reacted, their hearts still couldn''t help trembling frantically, with an indescribable throbbing.


    Since the headmaster of the Jiujianxian branch has the same power as the presiding judge, what about the other headmasters?


    Eighteen sub-principals... In addition to the Jiujianxian sub-principal, there are likely to be boss-level figures hidden!


    Wine Sword Immortal laughed: "You can challenge them to try!"


    "No need." The old man Tianji''s voice sounded, and then he appeared next to Jiujianxian in an instant.


    He glanced at Jiujianxian and said, "I don''t have such a bad taste."


    After a pause, he continued: "Since there is no disbelief, then I will show it at will."


    When the voice fell, the old man Tianji turned his palm upside down, pressed it down, and suddenly, the surrounding time and space collapsed together, creating a vast and boundless nothingness. The speed recovery is exactly the same as Jiujianxian''s previous method.


    When the turbulent flow in time and space fully recovered, the figure of the old man of Tianji disappeared.


    Although the figure of the old man Tianji was just a glimpse, the power he showed was no less than that of the wine sword fairy!


    is another invincible powerhouse!


    At least he is also a big boss at the presiding judge level!


    Everyone was in disbelief, their eyes widened.


    Wu Kun and Hongjun also felt their hearts throbbing violently.


    Although they were prepared, when the second judge-level boss really appeared, it was still difficult for them to suppress the shock in their hearts.


    "Let me show it at will." Like the old man Tianji, he released a little bit of the power of the will of the world and disappeared without a trace.


    followed by swallowing beast, nightmare horse and so on.


    When the sixteen superheroic beast clones, Jiujian Xian, and Tianji old man all showed their strength, everyone''s blood boiled, and an indescribable excitement filled their hearts.


    God, eighteen invincible powerhouses!


    Eighteen super bosses who are comparable to the presiding judge and even surpass the presiding judge!


    What is this concept?


    "Even if the dean does not take action, all the immortals in the heavens and the time and space together are still not the opponents of the sky college!" Everyone suddenly felt a little more confident, full of sense of security, and even felt inexplicable pride, "Ten Once the eight sub-presidents take action, there will be no one in the heavens and the time and space, and the presiding judge will also retreat!"


    This is Sky Academy, the invincible Sky Academy!


    If they hadn''t witnessed this scene with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that there was such a terrifying behemoth hidden in the time and space of the heavens, and there were so many super bosses!


    Any of these invincible powerhouses are no less than the presiding judge. Once they appear in the world, the heavens and the space will be shaken. Now, these big men are all serving as the dean of the district in the sky college, and they are so low-key that they almost have no sense of existence. , if it wasn''t for not taking the initiative to challenge Jiujianxian, I''m afraid no one would know that the mediocre sub-principal in their eyes is actually a super boss comparable to the presiding judge. The invincible powerhouse.


    "It turns out that the branch deans are the real hidden bosses!" Hongmeng couldn''t help but sigh deeply.


    Every branch dean is an invincible powerhouse, a big judge at the presiding level. If they are willing to walk in the heavens and the time and space, they can walk sideways!


    The eighteen sub-presidents represent the eighteen chief judges, none of them can be provoked!


    "With 18 judges at the presiding level, who can shake our Sky Academy?" Everyone felt a sense of security in their hearts, and a sense of pride surged in their hearts.


    At first, I thought that Wu Kun, who was a rank nine immortal and void breaker, had become an ordinary student of Cang Qiong Academy, but at this moment, he no longer had such thoughts. After realizing the real horror of Cang Qiong Academy Only then did he realize what kind of academy he had joined.


    "How is it, do you still want to challenge?" Jiujianxian smiled and stared at Wu.


    Being able to make the first avatar under this deity deflate, he was still a little dark in his heart, after all, there are not many such opportunities.


    ¡ª


    Thank you for your perseverance during the period when the old house was closed. Thank you for continuing to vote for the old house during this period. Thank you for your encouragement. The funeral has been dealt with the day before yesterday, and the old house has also taken care of its spirit, and will be updated steadily in the future.

 Chapter 1414： Do not mark the house for three days

    Chapter 1414 Three days without putting on the roof


    Hearing Jiujianxian''s words, Wu Wu''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he rolled his eyes in a rare way: "Challenge? I don''t have a hobby of being abused..."


    The main purpose of his challenge to Jiujianxian was to verify his own strength. Now that he has a basic understanding of his own strength, there is no need to continue the challenge.


    "Okay then, goodbye." Jiujianxian waved his hand regretfully, and then his figure flickered and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    The much-anticipated battle ended in such an anticlimactic manner, but no one was disappointed, because this battle made everyone understand the true strength of the branch deans, and that there were so many super bosses hidden in the sky college, any of them , placed in the heavens, time and space, it has the power to push all enemies horizontally!


    Such an explosive news is enough to shock everyone!


    After Jiujianxian left, Wuye did not stay, and soon left the turbulent flow of time and space and came to the wilderness of the true gods.


    He stepped into immortality, and the time and space of the fairyland also upgraded, growing to a complete state, transcending the long river of time and space of Shenxu, rising to a higher dimension, becoming a real time and space, the great changes in the fairyland will inevitably cause some The commotion, and even caused huge turmoil, he must come forward as soon as possible to quell all this.


    But, before that, he had to say goodbye to the deity.


    "This deity." Wu''s figure appeared in the Champs House.


    "I heard that you are going to challenge Jiujianxian?" Zhang Yu looked at Wu with a strange look.


    Although he didn''t go there personally, he could guess the result by guessing.


    Being stared at by Zhang Yu with such eyes, Wu''s face was a little unnatural, and he seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, I challenged Wine Sword Immortal." Wu was silent for a while, "I lost."


    His battle with Wine Sword Immortal was like a battle between a child and an adult, and the result was naturally no suspense.


    Zhang Yu was not surprised, he said calmly: "It''s best not to challenge them in the future... Here, they are invincible! Truly invincible! Even if the presiding judge comes, they will not be their opponents..."


    No was a little shocked, he only knew that Jiujianxian and others were unfathomable, but he never thought that they would be more powerful than the presiding judge.


    "Then..." Wu opened his mouth and hesitated.


    He remembered that Jiujian Xian said that the power was bestowed by the deity.


    He hopes to get that kind of power, but he doesn''t have the confidence to say it.


    Zhang Yu vaguely guessed Wu''s thoughts, he shook his head, and said: "It''s not that I don''t want to give you such power, it''s just... you and I have broken the connection between the soul and soul, in a sense, you are considered An independent individual, so I can''t give you that power will."


    No disappointment, but no doubt about Zhang Yu''s words.


    "I understand." No longer entangled in this matter, he said to Zhang Yu: "This deity, the transformation of Xianyu''s time and space has caused a lot of confusion, I will deal with it first."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Go."


    ¡­


    The big world that covers the sky.


    When many bigwigs went to the turbulent time and space to watch the battle, Xiaoxie, Ao Wuyan, Ao Xiaozhu and others did not stop at all, cooked one after another asura, and ate them. Everyone''s cultivation base is amazing. Among them, Ye Fan, Bai Ling, and Wu Mo broke the shackles of the upper realm of the true gods and set foot in the legendary realm.


    The more than twenty Shura were all divided up in a short period of time.


    When all the Asuras were eaten, many disciples in Zhang Yumen''s sect, their cultivation bases all surged wildly, and all of them set foot in the legendary realm, without exception!


    Even the two immortals, Ao Xiaoshu and Ao Wuyan, have improved a lot in their cultivation, which shows how nourishing Shura is.


    But it wasn''t Ye Fan and the others who benefited the most, but...Xiao Xie!


    After swallowing the evil aura of dozens of Asuras, Xiaoxie''s cultivation base skyrocketed unprecedentedly, breaking through the shackles of the first-turn immortality and stepping into the second-rank immortal realm! When its cultivation base broke through, the great world that covered the sky was shrouded in evil, and countless creatures lost their minds, which almost caused a shocking chaos. Fortunately, it reacted quickly and quickly restrained the evil spirit, which made the sky a big one. The world is spared a catastrophe.


    In the Zhitian branch, the teachers and students of Cangqiong College all stared at Xiao Xie, Ao Xiaozhu, Ao Wuyan, and Ye Fan in stunned eyes.


    They had already learned from other people that what Ao Xiaojie and others were eating was Shura, but they never dreamed that Shura had such a magical effect, causing everyone''s cultivation to skyrocket wildly, Xiaoxie''s breakthrough, and even more Thoroughly ignited their inner desire and boiling blood.


    Everyone is jealous, and the desire for Shura in their hearts has risen to the top!


    Whether it is the teachers and students of the main hospital, or the teachers and students of the branch, they are unable to resist the temptation of Shura!


    They can not care about the ultimate deliciousness, but they have to care about the magical effect of Shura on the cultivation base!


    "Dare to ask Senior Ye Fan, where can I get Shura?" A branch student suppressed his inner desire and excitement and asked Ye Fan.


    As soon as these words came out, the entire Zhetian Branch was quiet, and the needles could be heard.


    Everyone pricked up their ears.


    Ye Fan said: "This Shura is a gift from Senior Yuan Tianyang to Xiaoxie. For some special reasons, it finally came to us..."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes showed disappointment.


    "But..." Ye Fan''s voice changed, "We have already negotiated with Senior Yuan Tianyang, he will send a batch of Shura every ten days, the number is not fixed, but there are at least eighty heads. By then, if you have any If you need it, you can use the spirit stone, or something equivalent to the spirit stone, to buy Shura from Senior Yuan Tianyang. In the future, Senior Yuan Tianyang will provide us with Shura at a fixed time..."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and the depressed mood suddenly cheered up.


    But, when they noticed the large number of teachers and students around, everyone frowned again. Eighty heads, I''m afraid it''s not enough to divide it?


    Ye Fan certainly understood what everyone was thinking. He said, "No way, Shura is not an ordinary thing, and ordinary people can''t subdue it. Eighty Shura is actually not too much... Any more, it depends on luck."


    Numerous three generations of students who had just joined the Sky Academy watched this scene with their mouths wide open.


    A group of legendary heroes and true gods are thinking about eating Asura. Is there anything crazier than this in the world?


    You must know that even the weakest Shura would have to join forces with several immortals to subdue him.


    They even dare to eat Asura, what else is there in this world that they dare not do?


    "I don''t care how you divide this king, in short, all the evil spirits of Shura belong to this king!" Xiaoxie said domineeringly: "No matter who is dissatisfied, let this king hold back!" Xiaoxie who broke through to rank two immortal , high-spirited, but also shows the majesty of the king, like an emperor who reigns over the nine heavens, with unparalleled domineering.


    Numerous new three-generation students are all looking at Xiaoxie with some respect at this moment, they just feel that this is a majestic and domineering big man, which makes people feel in awe!


    At the same time, a figure appeared in the square without warning, it was the wine sword fairy who returned from the turbulent time and space.


    Coincidentally, when Jiujianxian came back, he happened to hear Xiaoxie''s words.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, are you so majestic?" Jiujianxian appeared silently behind Xiaoxie and raised his eyebrows.


    Xiaoxie shivered subconsciously when she heard this familiar voice, and she was instinctively terrified.


    It thought of the fear once dominated by the owner of this voice!


    It was an unforgettable time!


    That shadow, until now, is still deeply imprinted in its soul!


    But after thinking about it, he is now immortal in the second rank, what is he afraid of?


    "Jiujianxian, you came just in time, this king is trying to find you to figure it out..." Xiaoxie turned around to face Jiujianxian, and dared to speak.


    However, it was only halfway through its words, and suddenly the whole body was bound by a mysterious force, as if time stood still. The next moment, a slap came over in a hurry, and the slap continued in Xiaoxie''s sight. It grew bigger, and finally slapped it on its head. The seemingly light slap slapped half of Xiaoxie''s head down.


    "Ah!" Xiaoxie screamed like a pig.


    is still a familiar slap and a familiar taste.


    Still¡­ the original recipe.


    The immortal Xiaoxie of Rank 2 has no chance to even struggle, and can''t do anything except suffer the beatings silently.


    Numerous newly joined three generations of students all looked at this scene stupidly, their heads stuck.


    This is the second-rank immortal evil king!


    He didn''t even have the strength to resist, he was beaten so miserably...


    Hearing the mournful mourning, everyone even felt that Jiujian Xian was not beating a rank two immortal evil king, but a naughty little boy.


    For a time, many students of the three generations felt that their three views seemed to be shattered.


    Is this still the majestic and domineering evil king just now?


    Is this still the awesome second-turn immortal?


    The most shocking thing is that such a terrifying power has not caused the slightest impact on the Great World, as if it was just an ordinary slap, and that Xiao Xie who was severely beaten was just an ordinary child.


    "What do you count?" Jiujianxian slapped it down again, slapped Xiaoxie''s body out of shape, and his breath was a little disintegrated, as if he was about to collapse, "Tell me, what do you want to be with me? Why don''t you talk? already?"


    Everyone turned their backs and couldn''t bear to see it.


    After Xiaoxie was cleaned up, Jiujianxian put his hands behind his back, looked at Xiaoxie who was dying, and said indifferently: "You should be lucky, I''m in a good mood today, and I''m not interested in worrying about you too much. If Next time you bump into my hand, it won''t be so easy."


    turned around, and Jiujianxian left indifferently, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    In the sight of everyone, there was only a twitching, weak and wailing, helpless little evil left.


    ¡ª


    The second update is expected to be more than eleven o''clock. Other platforms may be a little later.

 Chapter 1415： Yuan Tianji goes out

    Chapter 1415 Yuan Tianji goes out


    "I told you a long time ago to keep a low profile, but you don''t believe it..." Wu Mo cast a sympathetic look at Xiao Xie.


    Ao Wuyan clapped his hands, attracted everyone''s attention, and then said: "Let''s ignore Xiaoxie''s affairs, let''s continue to talk about Shura, how much Shura can be provided by senior Yuan Tianyang is still uncertain for the time being, so, when the time comes How we allocate it will have to be re-discussed..."


    Obviously, for Sky Academy, Shura is a scarce resource, more precious than a magical medicine.


    While everyone was discussing how to distribute Shura, Wu Kun, Feng Wuchang and others returned to the great world of covering the sky.


    "What are you talking about, so lively?" Wu Kun asked curiously.


    "They are discussing how to allocate Shura..." Long Zu said with difficulty.


    Wu Kun and Feng Wuchang looked at everyone in Cang Qiong Academy in astonishment. The participants in the discussion were basically the first- and second-generation students of the main academy, as well as the branch students. The third-generation students have not yet integrated into this environment. Even if some students want to participate, Not too good to speak.


    Wu Kun opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to evaluate the behavior of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Senior does not know, that Shura is of great benefit to the cultivation base." Long Zu said: "Just now, a group of disciples of the dean, and the evil king Xiaoxie, divided more than 20 Shura, each of them People''s cultivation base has been improved amazingly! Ye Fan, Wu Mo and others have all set foot in the legendary realm, and the evil king Xiaoxie has even broken through to rank two immortality!"


    Hearing this, Wu Kun noticed the changes in Ye Fan and the others'' cultivation, and couldn''t help but be shocked: "Shura still has such magical effects?"


    He has been dealing with Shura for a long time, but he never knew that Shura could help people improve their cultivation.


    "Hey, is this... Xiaoxie? What''s wrong with it?" Wu Kun couldn''t help but stunned as he glanced at the dying Xiaoxie.


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched slightly, and they all didn''t know how to explain it. In the end, Ao Xiaoshu said: "It just made the head of the Jiujianxian branch angry, and was beaten by the head of the Jiujianxian branch."


    As soon as these words came out, Wu Kun, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, Hong Jun, Taishang Laojun and many other immortals all widened their eyes and looked at Xiaoxie incredulously, as if Xiaoxie had done something impossible. Horrible things to imagine.


    Everyone was surprised by the reaction of Wu Kun and many other immortal bosses. Xiaoxie provoked the dean of the Jiujianxian branch, and then he was beaten by the dean of the Jiujianxian sub-dean. It was worth the reaction of many immortal bosses. ?


    "That''s right..." Emperor Yuwa suddenly thought of Wu''s challenge to Jiujianxian and asked: "Senior, is the battle between Wu-sama and Jiujianxian Branch over? What is the final result?"


    For a time, everyone reacted, and their eyes turned to Wu Kun and his party.


    Among Wu Kun''s group, Wu Kun''s speech was undoubtedly the most convincing.


    Therefore, everyone is watching Wu Kun, hoping that Wu Kun can say the final result in person.


    "Ken... It must be the master''s clone who won!" Before Wu Kun could speak, Xiao Xie''s weak voice sounded, and he said bitterly: "The guy from Jiujianxian must have lost, so he took my breath away!"


    Hearing this, Wu Kun, Feng Wuchang and the others were all terrified and sweated for Xiaoxie.


    In this time and space, Xiao Xie is probably the first person who dares to arrange such a super boss at the presiding judge level!


    The point is, this guy has just been beaten, and he doesn''t have a long memory.


    "It''s a pity that Master Wu lost." Wu Kun shook his head regretfully, "Master Wu is very strong, and should be much stronger than Master Yuan Tianyang. Among the low-level masters of time and space, I am afraid that there are few opponents, but even so... no Your lord is still not the enemy of the dean of the Wine Sword Immortal Branch! The gap between them is too great, and they are not on the same level at all!"


    Everyone was startled, they already had a clear understanding of the division of strength of the ninth-order powerhouse.


    Wu''s strength was beyond their expectations, and Jiujianxian''s strength was even higher than Wu''s!


    "God, shouldn''t the dean of the Jiujianxian branch be the master of the middle time and space?" Everyone was very shocked.


    Xiao Xie was also a little shocked: "That sloppy guy is so strong?"


    Wu Kun looked at Xiaoqiang strangely, and said, "To be honest, I admire your courage a little bit, and dare to provoke the head of the Jiujianxian branch... It should be noted that a person like the head of the Jiujianxian branch, the heavens, time and space, I am afraid No one dares to provoke them at will."


    Hearing this, Xiaoxie couldn''t help but feel proud, and his weak voice seemed to be a little louder: "That is, don''t look at who this king is! This king is a great evil king, Lord Xiaoxie!"


    Wu Kun gave Xiaoxie a thumbs up: "Although your strength is a little weaker, I admire your courage! In my long life, this is the first time I have seen someone dare to provoke a super boss at the presiding judge level!" He looked at Xiao Xie with admiration.


    Feng Wuchang and others also cast admiring glances at Xiaoxie. They have to admit that Xiaoxie''s courage is not comparable to them.


    "Wait..." Xiao Xie''s smile froze, and he had a bad premonition in his heart, "You said just now, that guy is... a super boss at the presiding judge level?" He swallowed and his voice trembled. Sword Immortal Branch Dean?"


    The people around looked at Wu Kun, the presiding judge, the master of special time and space, and the top tycoon standing on the top of the sky and space. With such an existence, one person can push the sky and space horizontally, and no one is invincible. They rule In the sky and space, it is eternal and immortal, and it is the end of power, and now, Wu Kun actually said that the dean of the Jiujianxian branch is a super boss at the presiding level?


    "Yeah, don''t you know?" Wu Kun looked at Xiao Xie suspiciously, "Not only the headmaster of the Jiujianxian branch, but the rest of the headmasters are all super judges at the presiding level!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s heart trembled.


    God, all the sub-presidents are super bosses at the presiding level!


    Xiao Xie''s smile disappeared, and there was an urge to cry.


    "It''s over, that old boy turned out to be a big judge at the presiding level..." Xiaoxie knew exactly what kind of existence a presiding judge was, and it could be wiped out with a single breath, "I actually went to provoke him..." The so-called ignorant is fearless, but now that he knows how terrifying the existence of Jiujianxian, Xiaoxie''s inner fear grows wildly, and he can''t suppress it.


    Its body began to tremble, trembling with fear.


    "What are you shaking?" Wu Kun noticed Xiaoxie''s abnormality and asked in confusion.


    "This king... didn''t shake!" Xiaoxie forced her to calm down.


    But its voice trembled slightly.


    Without waiting for Wu Kun to speak again, Xiao Xie was like smearing oil on the soles of his feet, and his figure flashed and disappeared instantly, at the same time, its voice sounded in the square: "You all continue, this king... This king is leaving first. ."


    After staying away from the great world that covered the sky, Xiaoxie came directly to the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm.


    "You...you can go back..." Xiaoxie said to Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner, her voice still trembling.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you shaking so badly and yet so weak?" Xiao Yan asked in surprise.


    "No, it''s fine." Xiaoxie said while shaking, "Let''s go."


    Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner were at a loss, but they didn''t tangle too much. They said goodbye to Xiao Xie and left in a hurry.


    After Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner left, Xiaoxie finally took off her disguise, her body trembled, and all her fears and fears were released at this moment.


    "Woooooo... My little Xie, my life is too bitter."


    In the quiet wasteland time and space, there is a faint cry of sadness and grievance.


    ¡­


    Holy Court.


    The one who was inlaid by the presiding judge in the space-time inside the space-time by means of defying the sky. At the edge of the space-time, the super wormhole was slightly distorted, and then a figure appeared.


    After a while, the figure crossed the endless ocean and came to a continent.


    "Master Yuan Tianyang." The guards of the Holy Court were quite respectful towards the visitors.


    Yuan Tianyang went straight all the way to the main hall of the Holy Court.


    "Brother." Yuan Tianyang shouted.


    Yuan Tianji slowly put down the book in his hand, looked up at Yuan Tianyang, frowned and said, "I told you many times, don''t be in a hurry, be calm."


    "Don''t be in a hurry!" Yuan Tianyang said quickly, "How dare I delay the things that the dean has explained?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianji jumped up from his seat in an instant, rushed in front of Yuan Tianyang in one step, and said anxiously, "What is the teacher''s explanation? What is it, tell me quickly!"


    Yuan Tianyang said: "Master Dean told me to collect more Shura and provide it to the sky..." Halfway through, he realized that he had accidentally exposed the name of the sky college, but he couldn''t care so much at this time, and continued. : "Provided to Sky Academy."


    "Asura?" Yuan Tianji wondered, "What does the teacher want Shura to do?"


    "You may not believe it when you say it." Yuan Tianyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said bravely, "People in the Sky Academy all regard Asura as a great tonic..."


    "What?" Yuan Tianji looked at Yuan Tianyang in astonishment, his eyes a little strange: "Food?"


    When did Shura get hooked on the word food?


    "Although this may sound absurd, it is absolutely true." Yuan Tianyang said with a wry smile, "I saw them eat Shura with my own eyes, and the enjoyment...I will never forget it. Although the dean didn''t eat it, he didn''t object. , and even support in disguise... In short, I have promised the dean to provide a batch of asuras to the Sky Academy for a long time in the future. Brother, only you can help me with this matter."


    "Are you sure you''re not joking?" Yuan Tianji was a little skeptical, this thing is really incredible.


    Yuan Tianyang was in a hurry: "Brother, others don''t know me, don''t you know me? How could I joke about this kind of thing!"


    Yuan Tianji was silent for a while, and said, "Okay, since the teacher needs it, I will help you with this matter."


    After a pause, he said, "You don''t need to worry about collecting Shura, you just need to transport Shura there."


    Yuan Tianji was very happy to be able to do his part for the teacher.

 Chapter 1416： The genius of the Holy Court

    Chapter 1416 The genius of the Holy Court


    "By the way, brother, remember to record the level and number of Shura and let me know together." Yuan Tianyang reminded.


    Yuan Tianji asked, "What do you want this for?"


    Yuan Tianyang said honestly: "Convenient for trading."


    "trade?"


    "Yes." Yuan Tianyang nodded and said: "At that time, every Shura, Sky Academy will exchange it with me for a spirit stone or something equivalent to a spirit stone."


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianji was immediately displeased: "That''s what I honored the teacher, what kind of spiritual stone are you charging?"


    Yuan Tianyang gave a wry smile and said helplessly: "It''s not that I want to collect the spirit stone, but the dean forced it. If I don''t collect the spirit stone, the Sky Academy will not accept the Shura I sent."


    Hearing Yuan Tianyang''s explanation, Yuan Tianji couldn''t help sighing: "After so many rounds of time and space have passed, the teacher''s temperament is still the same, it hasn''t changed at all."


    "Okay, just follow the teacher''s instructions and charge a certain amount of spiritual stones." Yuan Tianji shook his head, retracted his thoughts, and then said to Yuan Tianyang: "But you must remember, don''t overprice..."


    Yuan Tianyang smiled: "Don''t worry, even if you don''t tell me, I can''t set a high price."


    "Okay, I''m going to collect Shura first. You should stay in the Holy Court for a while, don''t run around." Yuan Tianji is more concerned about the teacher''s affairs than anything, even the matter of the Holy Court. , he was not in the mood to deal with it.


    In his heart, apart from his deceased parents, the teacher''s weight ranks first, even more than Yuan Tianyang!


    "The transaction time I agreed with Cang Qiong Academy is once every ten days, brother, you have to hurry up!" Yuan Tianyang reminded.


    Yuan Tianji said lightly: "Don''t worry, other things can be delayed, I will never delay the teacher''s affairs."


    The voice of fell, Yuan Tianji flickered and disappeared without a shadow.


    After a while, an old man in purple walked into the hall.


    Seeing the old man in purple clothes, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but shouted respectfully, "Elder Lin."


    Lin Juntian, the vice president of the Holy Academy, the second person of the Holy Academy, is also Yuan Tianji''s right-hand man. Although his prestige is not as good as Yuan Tianji and his strength is slightly inferior, he is also respected by the teachers and students of the Holy Academy. The most important thing is, He was very loyal to Yuan Tianji, not so much the number two figure in the Holy Court, but rather the number one general under Yuan Tianji.


    For this old man, even Yuan Tianji is very respectful, not to mention Yuan Tianyang?


    "Young Master Tianyang." Lin Juntian said: "Just now when the dean was leaving, he explained to the old man that the old man would temporarily take charge of the Holy Court and handle many affairs of the Holy Court. If you have any needs, you can also tell the old man directly, and the old man will try his best to satisfy it."


    "No, no." He waved his hands again and again and said, "I''ll just take a stroll in the Holy Court. You are busy with your own business, don''t worry about me."


    Yuan Tianyang is very domineering and arrogant in front of outsiders, but in front of this old man who even his elder brother Yuan Tianji respects, he is like a child, and his respect for the old man comes from the heart. Without the help of this old man, my elder brother Yuan Tianji would not have developed the Holy Court to such a glorious level so easily.


    It can be said that Lin Juntian takes at least one third of Yuan Tianji''s brilliant achievements.


    Moreover, apart from his help to Yuan Tianji, with his own identity and strength, he is also worthy of Yuan Tianyang''s respect.


    The vice president of the Holy Court is a few points higher than the deacons of the Judgment Society. After all, the Judgment Society has three deacons, but there is only one vice president of the Holy Court!


    "That''s good, Master Tianyang is free, the old man is not polite." Lin Juntian smiled.


    Yuan Tianyang said goodbye to Lin Juntian, and then walked out of the hall. He had nothing to do for a while, and suddenly thought of the old woman in Beilun Time and Space.


    He patted his head: "I almost forgot about such an important thing!"


    He secretly blamed himself, he immediately summoned a strong man in the Holy Court and instructed the latter to take a trip to Beilun time and space on his behalf. He carefully selected one of the treasures that his brother Yuan Tianji gave him, and gave it to the strong man in the Holy Court, saying: "Remember, these things must be handed over to her in person, and don''t let them Anyone know!"


    He is not afraid that this strong man in the Holy Court will embezzle the treasure, and he is just a rank nine immortal, but he is afraid that he has not the guts to greed for Yuan Tianyang''s things!


    "Yes!" The strong man in the Holy Court replied respectfully.


    "Go, do things well, wait for you to come back, and you will benefit." Yuan Tianyang waved his hand.


    The strong man of the Holy Court saluted, and then quickly departed on the Ark of Nothingness in the Holy Court. As for the benefits that Yuan Tianyang promised, he did not take it to heart. For a long time, Yuan Tianyang often used the strong men of the Holy Court as if he was calling his own family. He was an ordinary servant and never gave any benefit or reward, so he naturally wouldn''t take Yuan Tianyang''s promise seriously.


    In the Holy Court Square, Yuan Tianyang stared at the direction of Beilun time and space, and said silently: "When I''m done with things on the side of Sky Academy, I will definitely visit you as soon as possible."


    If it wasn''t for the Shura thing, he really wanted to rush to Beilun time and space immediately. However, he can''t leave the Holy Court now, because he doesn''t know when his brother Yuan Tianji will come back.


    In his heart, that honest old man is no different from his relatives.


    After a long time, Yuan Tianyang withdrew his gaze and stood in the center of the Holy Court Square, waiting quietly.


    In a blink of an eye, three days have passed, yet Yuan Tianji has not returned, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but get a little impatient.


    "It shouldn''t be! With my brother''s ability, the mere 80 Asuras should be captured easily. Why is there still no movement after so long?" Yuan Tianyang was a little puzzled.


    He has absolute confidence in Yuan Tianji. Unless the presiding judge intervenes in what Yuan Tianji is serious about, no one can stop him!


    "Could it be delayed by something else?" Yuan Tianyang thought to himself.


    continued to wait for a while, Yuan Tianyang did not wait for Yuan Tianji, but waited for the strong man of the Holy Court.


    "Lord Yuan Tianyang." The strong man in the Holy Court said respectfully: "The things have been delivered to the old lady, and she will not disgrace her mission."


    Yuan Tianyang smiled with satisfaction: "Thank you. You worked hard."


    The strong man in the Holy Court was immediately flattered. When did Tiger Yuan learn to be polite?


    "As I said, your benefits are indispensable." Yuan Tianyang took out an elixir. It was not a ninth-rank time-space good fortune elixir, but an eighth-rank elixir, but among the eighth-rank elixir, it was definitely a treasure. It has a strong effect. If the soul is injured, it can also be swallowed, which will speed up the recovery of the soul. "This eighth-grade soul condensing pill is your hard work."


    "The villain doesn''t dare." The strong man in the Holy Court was very moved, but how could he easily accept what Yuan Huo gave?


    Yuan Tianyang frowned and raised his voice: "Take it!"


    The strong man in the Holy Court shuddered, and subconsciously accepted the medicine pill.


    "Okay, you can go." Yuan Tianyang waved his hand.


    Hearing the words, the strong man in the Holy Court turned and left, daring not to stay.


    Until he walked far, the strong man in the Holy Court still couldn''t believe it, his spirit was in a trance for a while, and he actually got paid from Yuan Tiger.


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t care about the thoughts of the strong man in the Holy Court. After waiting for Yuan Tianji for a long time, he didn''t have the patience to wait quietly in the Holy Court Square and started walking around. He didn''t run around, but he felt that walking around the Holy Court should not be considered running around.


    "Anyway, as long as I don''t leave the Holy Courtyard." Yuan Tianyang thought so in his heart, and people began to wander around.


    The Holy Court is very large, and can be divided into the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard. Most of the outer courtyards are ordinary geniuses, each of which has the potential of rank nine immortality, and even some people have reached the immortality of rank nine, with extraordinary combat power, while the inner courtyard is The top arrogance of the heavens and the time and space, each of them is a dazzling genius, and theoretically has the potential to become a void breaker. Of course, a void breaker is not something that can be achieved casually. There are only a handful of them. Since countless rounds of time and space, the inner court Tianjiao has come in batches after batches, and there are no more than 30 who eventually become Void Breakers!


    The Inner Court is the most important part of the Holy Court, and it is also the backup member of the high-level forces of the Judgment and the Patrol Hall!


    However, the competition in the inner court is also very fierce, far superior to the outer court.


    In the inner courtyard, there will be assessments at regular intervals. According to the results of the assessment, the level of Tianjiao is assessed. The Tianjiao with the lowest level will not only not enjoy any resources, but will also be eliminated and replaced by the top Tianjiao in the outer courtyard. , and Tianjiao with the highest level enjoys the most resources!


    Under the rules of , how fierce the competition among the geniuses in the inner court can be imagined.


    However, no matter how fierce the competition in the inner court is, there are always some geniuses who will always stand in the clouds and stand above all living beings. Their assessment and evaluation will always be the highest level, just like the dazzling sun that overwhelms them. The brilliance of the stars, no one can contend with.


    Such a genius would occasionally appear before the nine rounds of time and space, but since that man came to the inner courtyard, everything has changed!


    That person, named Gu Ren, is a nine-star alchemist. His arrival made the original geniuses of the Holy Court overshadowed. He seemed to be favored by the sky. He not only mastered the power of creation, but also had a medium time and space. , the cultivation base is even more advanced, and the combat power is unparalleled. Among the same level, there are almost no opponents, and he was directly rated as the first arrogant in the history of the Holy Court. The most important thing is that he worshipped the chief judge and became a judge. The first disciple under Nagato, this identity also makes him shine even more like a halo!


    The rise of Gu Ren has made the name of the first Tianjiao of the Holy Court no longer controversial.


    Everyone has no doubt that he is destined to become a transcendent figure like Yuan Tianji, the president of the Holy Court, or the three directors of the Judgment Council in the future!


    People were amazed at Gu Ren''s talent and tyranny, thinking that this would be the most brilliant and top-level Tianjiao in the history of the Holy Court, but never thought that after just one round of time and space, another top-level Tianjiao no less than Gu Ren appeared. Ren is equally dazzling, and he has also entered the court of the chief judge... The difference is that this person is no longer a nine-star alchemist, but a nine-star alchemist.


    In the following time, every other round of time and space, the Holy Court will add a top talent comparable to Gu Ren. They have different professional talents, some are nine-star artifact refiners, some are nine-star illusionists, and some are nine-star pharmacy chefs. Besides, they are almost indistinguishable, and they are all extremely stunning, which makes life impossible to catch up.


    Nine monstrous geniuses made the most glorious moment of the Holy Court!


    Although they have not yet grown to the peak, they already have the invincible demeanor of Yuan Tianji, the president of the Holy Court, and the three directors of the Judgment Council!


    In particular, Gu Ren, the first to arrive, the senior brother of the nine enchanting geniuses, has already cultivated to rank nine immortality, plus the power of creation and the bonus of medium time and space, his combat power is extremely terrifying, even the judge director and the saint. It is difficult for the vice president of the hospital to match him, and only Yuan Tianji can barely beat him.


    Looking at the sky and space, he can definitely be regarded as a top-level powerhouse!


    Everyone believes that in the near future, Gu Ren will be the next Yuan Tianji!

 Chapter 1417： Teacher of the Dean of the Holy House

    Chapter 1417 The Teacher of the Dean of the Holy Court


    Yuan Tianyang was strolling in the outer courtyard hall, but unknowingly arrived at the inner courtyard.


    The presiding judge has set up a forbidden area around the inner court. Anyone who comes here will become like a mortal, unless the latter is stronger than the presiding judge and can break the rules set by the presiding judge in his own special time and space.


    The edge of the forbidden area is a piece of steep cliffs, and the only way to the inner courtyard is a canyon.


    Yuan Tianyang just walked to the entrance of the canyon at this moment, where there is a middle-level space-time master guarding it.


    "Young Master Tianyang." The Lord of the Middle Time and Space saw Yuan Tianyang coming, and greeted him with a smile.


    "Big Brother Sun." Yuan Tianyang smiled and said, "Long time no see, how are you doing?"


    Sun Chen, a powerful middle-level master of time and space, although not as good as the director of the trial, and not as good as Lin Juntian, the vice president of the Holy Court, but among ordinary middle-level masters of time and space, he is definitely a master. The most important thing is that he is the early stage of the Holy Court. One of the inner court Tianjiao who graduated is also the most eye-catching one among the many top powerhouses cultivated by the Holy Academy.


    "I''m still the same." Sun Chen laughed, then looked up and down at Yuan Tianyang, "It''s you..."


    "Me, what''s wrong with me?" Yuan Tianyang was startled.


    "You''ve changed a lot." Sun Chen said.


    "Change?" Yuan Tianyang was taken aback.


    "Yeah, you can hardly feel the hostility in your body, and your whole person looks a lot brighter... If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it." Sun Chen tsk tsk amazed, "What did you experience outside? Could it be that Dean Yuan finally lost his sight and taught you a lesson?"


    Yuan Tianyang rolled his eyes: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    After a pause, Yuan Tianyang said, "I did experience some things during this time and gained a lot of insights, but it shouldn''t be as exaggerated as you said."


    Sun Chen was noncommittal, changed the subject and asked, "What''s the matter with you coming to the inner courtyard this time?"


    This is not the first time Yuan Tianyang has entered the inner courtyard. As long as he wants to enter the inner courtyard, he can enter at any time, and no one dares to stop him.


    The reason is not only that his elder brother Yuan Tianji is the dean of the Holy Court, but also that the nine monster-level peerless geniuses were sent to the Holy Court by him at the beginning. The nine monstrous arrogances, even Sun Chen, the elite-level middle-level master of time and space, are not willing to offend.


    "It''s not that I''m bored, I plan to visit Lord Gu Ren and the others." Yuan Tianyang did not hide his purpose at all.


    Sun Chen nodded and said, "It happens that they are all there, you go."


    "Then let''s chat when we have time." Yuan Tianyang bowed his hands, and then passed through the canyon where power was forbidden.


    At the other end of the canyon, there are towering mountains, each of which is home to different levels of Tianjiao. The most majestic and majestic mountain in the center is the exclusive use of the top Tianjiao in the inner courtyard. Tianjiao is qualified to live on that high mountain.


    The name of the mountain is Dengtianshan, and its meaning is also very obvious.


    After the mysterious imprisoning force disappeared, Yuan Tianyang recovered, his figure flickered, and he came directly to the sky outside the high mountain, and said loudly: "Master Gu Ren, Yuan Tianyang asks to see you."


    Even as Yuan Tianyang, he is not qualified to set foot on the Tianshan Mountains without obtaining consent.


    In the entire Holy Courtyard, the only person who dares to climb the Tianshan Mountain without consent is only Yuan Tianji!


    "Come up." A voice as thick as the earth sounded, it was Gu Ren''s voice.


    The rest of the Tianjiao who climbed Tianshan also heard Gu Ren''s voice, but no one objected.


    Yuan Tianyang flew straight towards the top of Dengtian Mountain without teleporting to show his respect for the nine enchanting geniuses.


    Climbing the Tianshan Mountain is very large. A mountain is like a seventh-order world, and it can accommodate billions of creatures. However, in such a large mountain, only nine people live. Each person has his own territory. Gu Ren lives. At the highest point on the top of the mountain, it is a piece of ice and snow, like a world of ice and snow, and the rest of the residences of Tianjiao, some places are as hot as the office, some places are windy in autumn, leaves fluttering, and some places are like spring all year round, each with its own characteristics.


    When Yuan Tianyang arrived, Gu Ren was wiping a treasure furnace earnestly, and said without looking up, "Sit down."


    Opposite Guren, there is a stone bench covered with snowflakes.


    In the face of this enchanting arrogant, Yuan Tianyang had no temper. He sat on the stone bench honestly and didn''t care about the snowflake at all, waiting patiently.


    After a while, Gu Ren stopped, put the treasure furnace away, and then raised his head, the face with sharp edges and corners as sharp as a knife showed a smile, and his words were gentle: "You haven''t been here for a while. "


    "Yes." Yuan Tianyang nodded.


    "It''s changed a lot." Gu Ren said: "It''s not so annoying anymore. It''s good."


    Only Gu Ren dared to say this in front of Yuan Tianyang.


    Yuan Tianyang''s mouth twitched, he couldn''t answer this.


    He even doubted himself: "Is the old me really that annoying?"


    "Tell me, what kind of medicine do you want when you come this time?" Gu Ren asked.


    "No." Yuan Tianyang quickly explained, "I''m just here to visit you, nothing else."


    "It seems that you have really changed." Gu Ren was a little surprised, "In the past, every time you came here, you took a lot of medicinal herbs."


    Although Yuan Tianyang called him Lord Gu Ren, and his attitude was very polite, but the two of them had a good friendship. As for the ninth-grade medicinal herbs, not to mention whether Gu Ren has any in stock, even if Gu Ren is willing to give it, Yuan Tianyang would not dare to ask for it.


    Hearing Gu Ren speak so bluntly, Yuan Tianyang was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in.


    "Cough..." Yuan Tianyang coughed dryly and changed the subject: "The pills are enough for the time being, I''m just bored, so I just came to visit you."


    Gu Ren raised his eyebrows: "Will you be so kind?"


    Yuan Tianyang: "..." I can''t talk anymore today.


    Gu Ren''s ability to talk about the sky to death in this minute, I am afraid that no one in the heavens, time and space can match.


    Fortunately, a group of people flew from afar at this time, which relieved the originally awkward atmosphere.


    Yuan Tianyang hurriedly got up and bowed his hands to the eight enchanting Tianjiao: "Yuan Tianyang pays respects to all of you adults."


    There is no doubt that the comers are the other eight enchanting Tianjiao on the Tianshan Mountain, and they are also the remaining eight direct disciples of the chief judge.


    "Yuan Tianyang, I was planning to find you in a while, but I didn''t expect you to come on your own initiative." A burly young man said to Yuan Tianyang.


    "Look for me?" Yuan Tianyang was startled.


    "The old eight wants to ask about the elder of President Yuan." Gu Yunfei, the second disciple of the presiding judge, said directly: "We heard about this not long ago, and to the elder of President Yuan. I am very curious, but the teacher is very secretive about this matter, and Dean Yuan is reluctant to say more, you are the younger brother of Dean Yuan, you should know something about that elder, right?"


    The legendary creator of miracles who used the power of the medium-sized lord of time and space to resist the judge, the man who amazed an era, who doesn¡¯t want to be curious?


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang''s expression changed.


    The elder that my brother Yuan Tianji mentioned, isn''t that the dean?


    These guys actually tried to inquire about the news of the dean!


    Yuan Tianyang restrained his smile and said solemnly: "Sorry, I don''t know about this."


    Not to mention that Gu Yunfei and the others are just disciples of the Chief Judge, even if the Chief Judge is there personally, Yuan Tianyang will never reveal the slightest information about the Chief Judge.


    "Don''t you know?" Gu Yunfei laughed, "I heard that that expert has a lot of relationship with you, and you seemed to be involved in the ghost time and space thing before, and even got it away from the trial. A batch of Shura... You actually said that you don''t know?"


    Yuan Tianyang was taken aback and asked eagerly, "Who told you! Besides you, who else knows about this?"


    He thought that he was so well hidden that no one would know about it. Unexpectedly, even Gu Yunfei and others knew about it.


    "This matter is no longer a secret at the Trial Council." Gu Yunfei said lightly: "Although it hasn''t spread widely, it will be a matter of time. But you can rest assured that President Yuan has already handled this matter. No one dares to pursue this matter, and no one even dares to investigate your whereabouts. If not, we wouldn''t be here waiting to ask you, but we would have followed you long ago."


    Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately became more vigilant in his heart. He secretly decided that he must be more vigilant in doing things in the future, and he must not make similar mistakes again.


    "We just want to get to know that senior, there is absolutely no malice." Gu Yunfei said seriously: "You can rest assured about this."


    Yuan Tianyang shook his head: "If you really want to know about this senior, just ask Lord Judge or my brother. I don''t have the answer you want here."


    Gu Yunfei frowned and said, "Yuan Tianyang, although I don''t like your character, but after getting along for so long, at least I have a little friendship. Every time you come to Tianshan, you have taken a lot of real artifacts. Did you say a word? I asked myself, we treat you well, but you refuse to disclose any news?"


    "You don''t eat too much of the medicinal food I cook."


    "The liquid of curse that I configured, you took it too."


    "I¡­"


    Everyone opened their mouths to express their dissatisfaction.


    Even the cold and noble woman in the crowd said, "If you don''t want to say it, you will never climb this mountain again."


    The implication of is to cut off friendship with Yuan Tianyang.


    Hearing everyone''s left and right sentences, Yuan Tianyang was embarrassed and powerless, eating people with short mouths and soft hands. He had gained a lot of benefits from Gu Ren, Gu Yunfei and others, but now he is in an embarrassing situation.


    Regarding the matter of the dean himself, Yuan Tianyang definitely cannot say, he is neither willing nor afraid, but there is one thing that does not seem to be within the scope of taboo.


    I saw Yuan Tianyang took a deep breath, looked at the nine enchanting geniuses with a serious face, and said in a low voice: "I dare not reveal the matter about that lord himself, but there is one thing I can tell you, but you It must be guaranteed that it cannot be leaked out, otherwise, my brother will definitely not be able to spare me."


    "Okay, we will never reveal it." Gu Yunfei agreed.


    The rest of Tianjiao also nodded.


    Yuan Tianyang said very solemnly: "That lord... is actually my brother''s teacher!"


    As soon as these words came out, the nine great arrogances in the field were all shocked, and even Gu Ren, who did not know when to take out the treasure furnace and slowly wipe it again, couldn''t help but sigh.


    Yuan Tianyang''s older brother, isn''t that Yuan Tianji, the president of the Holy Academy?


    The first person under the judge of the time and space of the heavens, the invincible existence known as the master of the middle time and space!


    The disciple is still so amazing, how powerful is his teacher?

 Chapter 1418： Yuan Tianjis great work

    Chapter 1418 Yuan Tianji''s generosity


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t say it was okay, but Gu Yunfei and the others were even more curious about the mysterious master, and they wanted to get to the bottom of it.


    What kind of existence can teach such an amazing disciple as Yuan Tianji?


    If this news spreads out, I am afraid that the heavens, time and space will be shaken by it.


    "No wonder President Yuan didn''t hesitate to turn against the three directors of the Trial Council, but also strongly intervened." Gu Yunfei and the others finally understood.


    It''s about the teacher, don''t talk about turning his face, if he really wants to do it, even if he goes to the opposite side of the presiding judge, Yuan Tianji will not hesitate.


    "Perhaps, only the existence of such an amazing era can teach such amazing disciples as Dean Yuan?" Gu Yunfei said with emotion.


    Even Gu Ren had to admit that there was still a big gap between himself and Yuan Tianji.


    This gap is not only reflected in strength, but also in resourcefulness, means, courage, will and other aspects!


    The gap in strength may still be hoped to catch up, but for the rest of the gap, he believes that he will never catch up in his entire life!


    "Anything else?" Gu Yunfei asked, "Tell me more."


    They are eager to learn more about the deeds of that senior.


    Yuan Tianyang shook his head: "I can''t talk about it anymore, it''s just this matter, if it gets out, my brother won''t be able to spare me, let alone anything else?"


    "It''s not enough, it''s just saying that, how is it enough?" The burly young man said dissatisfied.


    Gu Ren waved his hand at this time, stopped the young man, then turned to look at Yuan Tianyang, and said, "Well, I''m willing to send a Space-Time Fortune Pill to buy you a message!"


    Time and Space Good Fortune Pill, this is an extremely precious and rare treasure in all the heavens, time and space.


    In the heavens and the time and space, only Gu Ren is the only one who has the ability to refine the space-time good fortune pill, and has the means to obtain the essence of the time and space of its materials!


    Hearing Gu Ren''s words, Yuan Tianyang''s eyes showed a hint of desire, and his eyes were a little red.


    The Space-Time Good Fortune Pill can be said to be the top-level all-purpose elixir. It has amazing effects on cultivation, soul, law perception, etc. It is the supreme treasure in the eyes of the immortals, and each one can attract countless immortals. Crazy looting, even the many masters of time and space are eager to get the time and space good fortune pill, and are willing to pay a great price for it.


    Yuan Tianyang was able to set foot on Jiuzhuan Immortality, also thanks to Yuan Tianji who got him a time and space good fortune pill.


    Because of this, he is very aware of the magical effect of the Space-Time Good Fortune Pill.


    A time and space good luck pill, just to change a message, Gu Ren''s handwriting is not big.


    Yuan Tianyang had to admit that for a moment, he was really moved.


    only¡­


    "Sorry." Yuan Tianyang looked back with some regret, shook his head and said, "Master Gu Ren, please forgive me for not being able to agree."


    Even if he wanted to, he didn''t have the guts.


    He has not forgotten that there is still a gift from the dean in his dantian. Once that speck of dust is detonated, this time and space in the heavens will probably lead to devastating disasters.


    "Why, too little?" Gu Ren was surprised, "This is a time-space good fortune pill."


    You must know that even with the ability of Gu Ren Jiuxing Alchemy Master, it is extremely difficult to refine a space-time good fortune pill. Not only will it take a long time, but the consumption of the soul, the power of time and space, and the power of creation is also extremely amazing.


    Since nine rounds of time and space, he has only refined eight space-time good luck pills.


    Gu Yunfei also frowned: "I thought you had changed your mind, but you are more greedy than before."


    Yuan Tianyang was silent for a while, and said, "I''m not disrespectful, if I can say it, even if you don''t give anything, I will tell you, but I really can''t say anything about that lord! If I say it, I will tell you. dead!"


    Gu Ren raised his eyebrows: "Dead?"


    "It''s not just me that will die, none of you, or even the heavens and the time and space will survive!" Yuan Tianyang said: "Even the seven chief judges may not be able to escape the catastrophe..."


    "This...isn''t that exaggerated?" Gu Yunfei questioned.


    "It''s not an exaggeration at all." Yuan Tianyang was more serious than ever. "The reality will only be more serious than what I said. So, don''t force me. No matter how daring I am, Yuan Tianyang, how dare I risk my life?"


    Seeing Yuan Tianyang''s lack of oil and salt, his attitude was firm, and Gu Yunfei couldn''t ask any more questions. He sighed and said disappointedly, "I thought I would know something useful from you, but..." He shook his head and said nothing. .


    As for the catastrophe Yuan Tianyang said, everyone disagreed.


    Gu Ren changed the subject: "Okay, I won''t ask other things, I just ask one question, do you know what the senior wants so many Shura?"


    Although Yuan Tianyang did not say who those Shura were prepared for, as long as he is not a fool, he can guess.


    "This question has nothing to do with the senior''s identity and past, nor his whereabouts, so it shouldn''t be a taboo, right?" Gu Ren added another sentence before Yuan Tianyang spoke.


    Yuan Tianyang is helpless, it seems that these guys will not give up unless they take something out of their mouths.


    "If I say that the only function of those Shura is to serve as food, would you believe it?" Yuan Tianyang said.


    "Food?" Everyone looked at each other.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I only have this answer anyway." Yuan Tianyang spread his hands.


    Without waiting for Gu Ren and the others to speak, Yuan Tianyang said quickly: "Okay, I won''t tell you any more. My brother still has things waiting for me to deal with. I will visit you again in a while."


    He just wants to leave now. These guys are always asking about the dean, and he is under a lot of pressure.


    "Wait." At this time, the cold and noble woman in the crowd spoke.


    Yuan Tianyang stopped, his eyes stayed on the woman for a second, his expression was a little dazed, and then he recovered. When he saw this woman, he unconsciously thought of the woman named Bai Ling from the Cang Qiong Academy. The two are exactly the same. The appearance, breath, voice, etc., if it wasn''t for Bai Ling''s cultivation base that was far inferior to the woman in front of him, he even suspected that they were the same person.


    When he first saw this woman, Yuan Tianyang almost recognized her as Bai Ling.


    This woman is Bai Lu, the ruler of the Shenxu space and time of the previous era, the supreme queen who intimidated the five evil kings and the five evil spirits into their respective territories and dared not stand up!


    "Lord Bai Lu, what else do you want to ask?" Yuan Tianyang''s attitude towards Bai Lu was different from his attitude towards the other eight evildoers.


    Bai Lu didn''t care about Yuan Tianyang''s abnormal demeanor, she asked, "The emptiness has fallen for so long, has the teacher ever looked for a replacement?"


    This matter has always been in charge of Yuan Tianyang.


    "Master Judge did not look for a substitute for nothingness." Yuan Tianyang shook his head and said, "It wasn''t long ago..." He originally wanted to say that nothingness still has a remnant soul, and some people got the inheritance of nothingness and became a new immortal The Lord of the Domain, but when he thought that the new Lord of the Immortal Domain was the clone of Lord Dean, he stopped talking.


    "Anyway, the judge has no intention of cultivating new people for the time being. If the judge plans to restart the plan one day, I will tell you." Yuan Tianyang changed his words.


    "Okay." Bai Lu nodded, then fell silent.


    Yuan Tianyang originally planned to leave immediately, but he couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart and asked Bai Lu, "Lord Bai Lu, did you leave a clone in Shenxu time and space?" Like a clone, but apart from this possibility, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t find any other answer.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    "No, it''s just pure curiosity."


    "There may still be some descendants of my fox family left in Shenxu Time and Space. Apart from that, I have nothing to do with Shenxu Time and Space." Bai Lu shook his head and said.


    "That''s weird." Yuan Tianyang muttered.


    "What''s weird?"


    "It''s nothing." Yuan Tianyang denied it, and then said goodbye again: "Everyone, I have nothing else to do, I''ll go first."


    The voice of fell, and Yuan Tianyang flew towards the direction of the canyon as if he was fleeing. After leaving the range of Tiantian Mountain, he teleported to the exit of the canyon and entered the area where power was forbidden.


    turned his head and glanced behind him, seeing that the nine enchanting geniuses were not chasing after him, Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly walked towards the outer courtyard.


    Yuan Tianyang had just returned to the outer courtyard with his front feet, when Yuan Tianji arrived with his hind feet.


    "Take it." Yuan Tianji handed a bracelet to Yuan Tianyang.


    The bracelet was banned by him, which sealed an independent time and space.


    Yuan Tianyang guessed what was sealed in the bracelet in an instant. He excitedly took the bracelet and wanted to release his spiritual sense to find out how many Asuras were in it, but before he acted, Yuan Tianji knew what he wanted to do. Said: "No need to check, this bracelet, I have placed a ban, not to mention you, even the three directors of the Judgment will be difficult to break. If it is forcibly broken, the power contained in the ban will explode in an instant, enough to obliterate it. A master at the level of trial deacon, the trial director will be hurt."


    "What are you doing under the ban?" Yuan Tianyang was puzzled.


    "Just in case." Yuan Tianji has always been very thoughtful when he does things. "Of course, this is just incidental, the real purpose..."


    After a pause, Yuan Tianji smiled lightly: "I want the teacher to test the results of my cultivation over the years."


    That restriction is not ordinary. It incorporates all Yuan Tianji''s insights over the years, just like he showed it in front of his teacher.


    "Master Dean, will he... be angry?" Yuan Tianyang was a little worried.


    "No." Yuan Tianji is very confident, "With the teacher''s method, the restriction can be easily lifted, and naturally I won''t care. My purpose is just to hope that the teacher can see my progress."


    "Forget it, I don''t care anyway." Yuan Tianyang said, "But you have to tell me, how many Shura are there?"


    "There are a total of 119,000 heads, including the six Shura Kings!" Yuan Tianji laughed, "I won''t talk about those ordinary Shura, among the six Shura Kings, four of them are probably equivalent to the low-level masters of time and space. , and there are two other things that can be compared to the middle-level masters of time and space. Time is short, there is no way, I can only get these for the time being. You tell the teacher for me, I hope he doesn''t dislike it. Next, I will hurry up and collect as many Shura as possible. "


    When Yuan Tianyang heard Shura''s numbers, his brain was shut down. How could he care about Yuan Tianji''s words behind him?


    "How much?" Yuan Tianyang''s voice suddenly increased, even a little sharp, "Ten...119,000 heads?"


    His head was a little dizzy, and his voice was shaking.


    His eyes widened, shocked and unbelievable. After a long time, he swallowed hard and said cautiously, "Brother, tell me honestly, did you rob... rob the trial?"

 Chapter 1419： Injuried

    Chapter 1419 Injured


    Yuan Tianyang only felt that the bracelet in his hand was as heavy as a mountain, and he almost let it go. When he thought of the 119,000 Asuras sealed in the bracelet, he couldn''t stop his heart skipping a beat, as if the bracelet was very hot.


    Ordinary Shura, Yuan Tianyang has never paid attention to it, even if there are dozens or hundreds of heads, he can easily solve it.


    However, when the number of Shura rises to one thousand, even if he is the master of low-level time and space, he will feel the pressure.


    If the number of Shura reaches 10,000, then it will not be a problem of pressure, but to escape as far as possible.


    Now, there are 119,000 Asuras sealed in this bracelet, such a terrifying number. If an accident happens, even if he has nine lives, it will not be enough to die.


    Yuan Tianyang had cold sweat on his forehead like raindrops, and his expression was also very flustered.


    "Robbery? I can''t talk about it." Yuan Tianji shook his head, "I really asked for these Shura from the trial, but I have already paid the remuneration. Although they may not be satisfied with the remuneration, it will not rise to the level of robbery. Degree. At most, it is forcing them to trade¡­¡±


    Yuan Tianyang was stunned: "Forced transaction?"


    God, brother went to the trial alone and forced them to trade Shura?


    Could it be that the three directors of the Judiciary and many deacons are on vacation collectively, and they are not there?


    "Actually, the forced transaction is a bit too much. After all, I reasoned with them, and they finally agreed, and they were willing to trade with me." Yuan Tianji thought for a while, then changed his words.


    "Really?" Yuan Tianyang was suspicious.


    He is also a member of the Judgment. He has had too many dealings with the people of the Judgment, and is very aware of the arrogance and domineering of those people.


    Reasoning with them, does it really make sense?


    However, Yuan Tianyang had to believe it if he didn''t believe it. After all, he couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    "Of course, you might as well think about it, the trial will seal so many asuras, and what is really used for research is only a drop in the bucket. Most of them have been sealed for a long time, and they do not reflect their value at all. I am willing to take over from them. That group of Asuras paid a certain amount of remuneration, but it was too late for them to be happy, so how could they refuse?" Yuan Tianji smiled and said, "Although they didn''t really want to understand this at first, but after I explained it patiently, they gladly accepted it. already."


    Yuan Tianyang was dubious. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "Okay, you don''t need to worry about the supply of Shura, you can just hand them over to the teacher." Yuan Tianji said lightly.


    "Oops!" Yuan Tianyang suddenly thought of something, his heart slammed, and his face couldn''t help changing, "I forgot to tell you, the dean has specially explained to me that I can''t touch Shura of the Judgment."


    Without waiting for Yuan Tianji to speak, Yuan Tianyang continued with a sad face: "It''s over, if you let the dean know that you brought Shura from the Judgment, both of us will be finished!"


    Yuan Tianji frowned and scolded, "What a panic!"


    "Brother, you don''t know, I got dozens of asuras from the trial before, the dean has already reprimanded me for this matter, maybe the dean finally saw your face and didn''t pursue it, but... Now we I made the same mistake again, and I am afraid that the dean will not forgive me easily." Yuan Tianyang was a little scared and looked flustered.


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianji also sank in his heart and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Yuan Tianyang said in a panic, "Lord President, I don''t want to go out now, I don''t want to be too much attention from the outside world, so as not to make a mistake in planning... But you have made a big splash to get Shura from the Tribunal, and you can''t hide it from others. According to the layout of the dean, it will be bad!"


    Hearing Yuan Tianyang''s words, Yuan Tianji frowned: "If you are worried about this, then you can rest assured."


    He said lightly: "With a hundred courage from them, no one dares to put their paws on my Yuan Tianji''s head."


    Yuan Tianji''s self-confidence not only stemmed from his own invincible strength, but also from the multi-handed preparations he made in advance, not to mention whether those people had the guts to intervene in this matter, even if they really dared, Yuan Tianji still has a hundred A way to get them out of trouble.


    Zhiduo is close to Yaotian Jizi, this title is not a vain name!


    "Then what if Lord Judge asks?" Yuan Tianyang was still a little worried.


    He believed in Yuan Tianji''s deterrent power and means, and what Yuan Tianji was going to do, no one in the heavens, time and space could stop him. Existence at the pinnacle of time and space!


    If the presiding judge really wants to intervene in this matter, even with Yuan Tianji''s ability, he can''t stop it.


    Yuan Tianji glanced at Yuan Tianyang, then shook his head: "They won''t ask."


    "What if?" Yuan Tianyang didn''t know why Yuan Tianji was so sure that the presiding judge would not intervene in the matter of the president, and he was always worried.


    "There is no contingency." Yuan Tianji said lightly: "You just need to know that they don''t dare."


    Yuan Tianyang''s eyes suddenly widened: "Don''t you dare?"


    Are there things that the presiding judge dare not do?


    "Not to mention that the teacher''s strength is even more unfathomable now... Even if the teacher still has only the strength of the year, they would not dare to provoke the teacher." Yuan Tianji said lightly: "Those few are very lucky, if they really had the courage, back then Just left with the teacher, instead of shrinking here."


    He didn''t know where the teacher went back then, all he knew was that the teacher was going to do something extremely dangerous and die.


    He still remembered that the teacher once commented on the seven presiding judges with great disdain, saying that they were all tortoises...


    The reason is probably that the teacher invited the seven presiding judges to do that together, but they refused.


    Yuan Tianyang was startled and hurriedly said, "Brother, stop talking!"


    He was trembling for a while, for fear that Yuan Tianji''s words would attract the presiding judge. Although Yuan Tianji had also expressed his contempt for the presiding judge in a subtle way, it was far from being so blatant this time. No cover up.


    However, Yuan Tianyang had to admit that his brother at this time was really domineering!


    The one who dares to judge the presiding judge like this, in the time and space of the heavens, apart from the dean and the enchanting evildoers of the sky college, I am afraid there is only his elder brother.


    "Okay, hurry up and leave, don''t make the teacher wait for a long time." Yuan Tianji was not interested in continuing, "As for Shura, you can just tell the teacher the truth. I believe that the teacher will not blame me. If you want to punish me, I admit it, and I have no complaints."


    Yuan Tianyang was silent for a while, then nodded: "Okay, I will tell the truth to the dean."


    After a pause, Yuan Tianyang asked, "A total of 119,000 Asuras, right?"


    Yuan Tianji added in a flat tone: "The 119,000-headed Asuras are all additions, and the real focus is the six-headed Asura king."


    Yuan Tianyang shook his hand and almost threw the bracelet out. His eyes were wide open, almost dull: "Xiu... King Shura?"


    He looked at Yuan Tianji, dumbfounded.


    119,000 Shura heads was enough to shock him. Unexpectedly, there was actually a Shura King, and there were six!


    My God, that is comparable to the existence of the Lord of Time and Space!


    "Yes, the six-headed Shura King, four of which are comparable to the low-level masters of time and space, and two days are comparable to the middle-level masters of space and time." Yuan Tianji paused for a while before saying, "You should be familiar with one of them. Back then, You also participated in the battle to encircle and suppress it, and you almost lost your life."


    Yuan Tianyang shivered: "The other side?"


    The tragic battle of the year appeared in his mind in an instant. The trial paid a heavy price, and even the Lord of Time and Space fell a lot. In the end, he relied on a Void Breaker to force the Shura King. .


    That is a King Shura who can be compared with the Judge Deacon, or even more powerful!


    If it wasn''t for the Void Breaker''s restraining effect on Shura and Shura King, I''m afraid that in that battle, everyone would have to die, and Yuan Tianyang was no exception.


    The thought of the King Shura sealed in the bracelet made Yuan Tianyang tremble uncontrollably, and his legs and feet felt a little weak.


    "The Asura King is the gift I prepared for the teacher. The rest of the Asuras, and even the five Asura Kings, are just extras." Yuan Tianji''s tone was flat, as if he had just done a trivial thing, "I believe , the teacher should be satisfied."


    The corners of Yuan Tianyang''s mouth twitched slightly: "I don''t know if the dean will be satisfied, I only know... this thing, I don''t dare to give it..." He handed the bracelet to Yuan Tianji tremblingly, "Or, brother, you will do it yourself. Send it over." He already had a shadow on the Asura King, and his heart was full of fear.


    "I don''t mind sending it over in person, but are you sure you want to tell me where the teacher is?" Yuan Tianji half-smiled.


    "Uh..." Yuan Tianyang was stagnant, and then said embarrassingly: "Then let it go."


    "Don''t worry, I have dealt with these Shura and Shura Kings again, and they have sealed them, so there is no danger." Yuan Tianji knew what Yuan Tianyang was afraid of, he explained, and then urged: "Let''s go, don''t go. If there is any further delay, I hope that the teacher can receive my gift earlier and test the results of my cultivation over the years earlier."


    Yuan Tianyang was very entangled, but no matter how frightened he was, he would not dare to delay the affairs of the dean.


    He took a deep breath, gathered up his courage, grabbed the bracelet tightly, and said, "Then I''ll go first."


    "Go." Yuan Tianji waved his hand.


    Yuan Tianyang turned around and quickly left the Holy Court, called the Ark of Nothingness, and rushed to the Shenxu time and space at the fastest speed.


    After Yuan Tianyang left, Yuan Tianji''s ruddy complexion suddenly turned pale, and his full soul instantly became weak, with a chaotic aura, shaking slightly, and the corners of his mouth could not stop overflowing with red blood. dazzling.


    "Director of the trial, it really is not a false name!" Yuan Tianji slowly wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 1420： Sword Finger Judgment

    Chapter 1420 Sword Finger Trial


    Yuan Tianyang had no idea how hard-earned the 119,000-headed Shura and the six-headed Shura King were.


    The process of acquiring Shura was not as simple as Yuan Tianji said. The thrilling and dangerous aspects of it, apart from Yuan Tianji, I am afraid that only people in the Tribunal would understand.


    How overbearing will the judgment be?


    Wanting to get so many Shura out of their hands is tantamount to pulling teeth from a tiger''s mouth. How can it be done casually?


    If Yuan Tianji only needs a few hundred or even a few thousand asuras, the trial will grit his teeth and give it. The face of the head of the Holy Court, Tianjizi, is still worth a little money, but... 119,000 asuras and six heads King Shura, that''s almost the total amount of Shura accumulated by so many rounds of time and space in the Judgment. Yuan Tianji wanted to take away all Shura and Shura King in one sentence. Will the Judgment lose face?


    Face is second, and the most important thing is that those Asuras are also related to their actual interests!


    To move those Shura is to move their cake!


    "The current Judgment has become a moth in the sky and space." Yuan Tianji slowly walked towards the main hall, but his eyes flashed a dangerous light, "Since it is a moth, we should find a way to clean it up..."


    Yuan Tianji just walked to the main hall, and the vice president Lin Juntian quickly greeted him: "Dean."


    But as soon as he shouted, Lin Juntian''s face changed slightly: "Are you injured?"


    With his strength, it is natural to see that Yuan Tianji''s state is somewhat wrong.


    It''s not just that his state is not right, Yuan Tianji''s breath at the moment is simply extremely weak, and his walking is a little unsteady.


    This is the heaviest injury Yuan Tianji has suffered since Lin Juntian met Yuan Tianji. It seems that even the source of his soul was almost scattered. It is hard to imagine what a fierce battle Yuan Tianji went through, and who is he? , hurt Yuan Tianji to such a degree.


    "The Judgment..." Lin Juntian remembered that when Yuan Tianji left before, he said he was going to the Judgment, "Could it be... the three directors of the Judgment took action?"


    One trial director is enough to be on par with Yuan Tianji, even if there is a slight gap, it can be ignored. The three directors make a move together, I am afraid that no one can stop it in this time and space!


    "Are Zheng Dongyang, Luo Jingming, and Lin Yan crazy!" Lin Juntian was very angry and panicked, "How dare they!"


    While speaking, Lin Juntian walked out of the hall, looking like he was asking for guilt.


    He didn''t care who was right and who was wrong, and he didn''t care who was right and who was wrong. He only knew that the dean was injured, and he was seriously injured, and the trial had to pay the price!


    Looking at Lin Juntian''s rage, as if he was going to go to the Trial Council to settle accounts, Yuan Tianji said calmly, "No need to go."


    Lin Juntian didn''t seem to hear half of it, and still walked outside the hall.


    "I said, no need to go." Yuan Tianji''s voice was still calm, but there was a little more inexplicable deterrent power.


    Lin Juntian paused, a little unwilling, he looked at Yuan Tianji: "But, they..."


    Yuan Tianji said lightly: "They have already paid the price they deserved. There is no need to make trouble."


    Yuan Tianji didn''t say what the Trial Council paid, but based on Lin Juntian''s understanding of Yuan Tianji, the price paid by the Trial Council is probably not small.


    Lin Juntian gave up the idea of ??looking for trouble at the trial, and turned to Yuan Tianji: "If I had known such a thing would happen, I should have followed you there."


    "It doesn''t make sense for you to go." Yuan Tianji shook his head, "If you forcefully intervene in a battle of our level, you will most likely die! If you die, the Holy Court will be missing a pillar! At this price, the Holy Court will lose a pillar. Can not afford!"


    "But you are the Holy Court Dinghai Shenzhen, let alone an accident!" Lin Juntian said a little excitedly: "If you die, who will be in charge of the Holy Court?"


    In the heavens and the time and space, no one can replace Yuan Tianji, and no one can do better than Yuan Tianji.


    Yuan Tianji smiled lightly: "Isn''t this not dead?"


    "You''re still laughing..." Lin Juntian didn''t know what to say about Yuan Tianji. He was so seriously injured that he could still laugh, "Don''t you know your position in the hearts of the teachers and students of the Holy Academy? Do you believe it or not? , if they knew that you were injured so badly, they would be able to hit the door of the Judgment right away!"


    Yuan Tianji shook his head and said, "The matter is over, it is meaningless to say this now."


    "I just hope you won''t be so reckless in the future." Lin Juntian looked serious, and said in a deep voice, "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the Holy Court, think about your brother..." Speaking of this, Lin Juntian was a little bit concerned. Bewildered, "You have never been so impulsive when you usually do things, how can you be so irrational this time?"


    Yuan Tianji has always been very methodical in his work. Even in battle, he has a deep purpose. Many things seem dangerous, making many people sweat for him, but in fact, everything is up to him. Among them, so far, he has not done anything he is not sure about, nor has he encountered any real danger, but this time, it seems that his style of doing things is a little different.


    "People, there are always impulses." Yuan Tianji smiled, "But don''t worry, my impulses are only for once."


    Having said that, he knows that as long as it doesn''t involve the teacher, he can deal with it calmly and calmly, but once the teacher is involved, it''s impossible to say.


    There is no one or anything in this world that can disturb his calm, except the teacher.


    "By the way, why did you go to the trial meeting?" Lin Juntian asked: "You know that the trial meeting will be in conflict with us, so why did you provoke them?"


    Yuan Tianji said: "Your statement is wrong. It is the three directors who are in conflict with us, not the entire Judgment. Don''t forget, most of the members of the Judgment have left our Holy Court. Although some of them People have changed, and being judged will pollute their hearts and join them, but more people still turn to us."


    Lin Juntian said: "This is not the point, I just want to know, why did you provoke the Judgment?"


    Of course, Yuan Tianji would not say that he was for the teacher, he said lightly: "There is no reason, if there is a reason, maybe it is because the Judgment Society has become more and more reckless over the years, and it has become a cancer in the heavens and the time and space. I want to try to see if this tumor can be pulled out."


    Pulling out the Judgment, that''s why Yuan Tianji dared to say that, and he wouldn''t even think about changing it.


    Hearing this, Lin Juntian looked at Yuan Tianji in shock, and his heart skipped a beat: "Do you want to deal with the Judgment?"


    That is the most powerful force in the heavens, time and space, sweeping the heavens and the time and space, an invincible existence, Yuan Tianji wants to deal with it!


    More importantly, the person behind the Judgment is the Chief Judge. When dealing with the Judgment, isn¡¯t it against the Chief Judge?


    "I do have this idea." Yuan Tianji said calmly: "Well, you have to pursue a little bit. Don''t you think that since the Holy Court grew and stabilized, our life is a little boring? So, I have to find something for myself. Do it, have some fun."


    "Then there''s no need to go to the trial meeting, right?" The wrinkles on Lin Juntian''s face couldn''t help but twitch.


    Take the Judgment as a pleasure?


    What kind of arrogance is this?


    "Originally, I didn''t take the trial as a goal, but...they have become more and more uncontrollable over the years." Yuan Tianji''s voice was a bit cold, "I''m afraid that if this continues, the heavens and the time and space will not be destroyed in Shura''s hands. , not in the hands of nightmares, but in the hands of these worms!"


    "It''s not the first day for them. You could bear it in the past, but why can''t you bear it now?" Lin Juntian wondered: "Also, their behavior was acquiesced by the presiding judge. Otherwise, how dare they be so blatant?"


    Yuan Tianji said: "I didn''t have a reason to do it before, just keep one eye closed and let them toss... But now."


    "What happened now?" Lin Juntian was puzzled.


    "It''s different now. If I continue to be silent, I''m afraid some people will be unhappy."


    "Who?"


    "My teacher." Yuan Tianji said: "He is someone who can''t rub the sand in his eyes. Maybe he is planning something now, and it is inconvenient to do it. However, I can vaguely feel that he is dissatisfied with the trial. As the saying goes, teacher If there is something, the disciple will do it, and the teacher is not convenient to do it... Then I will do it."


    Lin Juntian was a little surprised: "You mean, the legendary senior... who can be compared with Lord Judge?"


    "Don''t compare my teacher to the presiding judge, the presiding judge is not worthy."


    Yuan Tianji''s words are even a bit arrogant, and there is no respect for the presiding judge in his words. This is quite different from him in the past. Although he has never respected the presiding judge, at least his words will not be so disdainful. , even a bit contemptuous.


    Lin Juntian was silent for a while, and said, "If you keep silent, your teacher may not like it, but if you deal with the Judgment, you are not afraid of the Lord Judge''s dissatisfaction? Not to mention whether you can really fight the Judgment, even if you After the fight, are you not afraid of the Lord Judge''s thunder and anger?"


    Yuan Tianji laughed suddenly: "If I was afraid, I would not have come to the Holy Court!"


    He glanced at Lin Juntian and said, "If the teacher orders me to come down, even if I fight the presiding judge immediately, I will not hesitate at all. I have never been so-called loyal to the presiding judge. What I am loyal to is my own heart. . The Judgment, I have decided, and the presiding judge should not try to stop me, otherwise, even if I am an enemy of the presiding judge, I will not hesitate."


    Hearing this, Lin Juntian only felt terrified. He had never seen such a side of Yuan Tianji. He was bold, proud, crazy, like those madmen who broke the void, as if this was the nature of Yuan Tianji.


    "The trial meeting, I can handle it myself, you just need to take care of the Holy Court." Yuan Tianji patted Lin Juntian on the shoulder and said, "Although this Holy Court belongs to the presiding judge in name, in essence, it does not The real master, or in other words, its real master, is this time and space of the heavens, and all the arrogances!"


    "You must think clearly, none of the three directors of the Judgment will be easy to deal with!" Lin Juntian said solemnly.


    Yuan Tianji turned around and walked towards the wooden chair, sat down slowly, and said indifferently: "The three directors? That is the history of the past. From today, there are only two directors." The calm voice, but a shock burst out. people''s news.


    Lin Juntian''s pupils shrank and his eyes widened: "What!"

 Chapter 1421： cancer

    Chapter 1421 Cancer


    Lin Juntian looked at Yuan Tianji in horror, his old voice trembled: "You killed a judge?"


    Judgment Director, the top-level powerhouse other than the chief judge in the time and space of the heavens, even if his strength is slightly inferior to Yuan Tianji, he is definitely a powerhouse of the same level.


    Every existence like can be called a boss-level character, shake his feet, and the heavens and space will shake three times.


    Lin Juntian never dreamed that Yuan Tianji came back from a trip and killed a judge!


    "God, what did the dean do during the time he left!" Lin Juntian''s head was a little dizzy.


    The fall of a judge director will inevitably cause the heavens and space to shake, sweeping a terrifying storm.


    But, Yuan Tianji is like nothing, his mood is always so calm, as if killing a trial director is so trivial, it is not worth showing off at all.


    "It''s just a trial director. If you kill him, you will kill him. Why do you need such a big reaction?" Yuan Tianji said lightly.


    Lin Juntian looked at Yuan Tianji with a complicated expression. No wonder Yuan Tianji''s strength was so badly injured that the source of his soul was in danger of collapsing.


    "How on earth did you do it?" Lin Juntian stared at Yuan Tianji.


    The three directors of the Trial Council joined forces and they were almost invincible. Even if Yuan Tianji''s personal strength was a bit stronger than them, if he really wanted to do it, Yuan Tianji would never be an opponent. Lin Juntian was very sure of this, and it was precisely because he was very fond of Yuan Tianji. Understand, Lin Juncai can''t understand, with Yuan Tianji''s strength, how to do it.


    With the power of one person, he killed a trial director, and was able to leave the trial meeting alive and return to the Holy Court.


    This is simply a miracle, an incredible creation!


    "First kill one, and then repell the other two." Yuan Tianji thought about it and said.


    "No?" Lin Juntian''s mouth twitched slightly, and the wrinkles on his face trembled.


    "Gone."


    "It''s that simple?"


    "It''s that simple."


    Lin Juntian was silent for a while, and said, "But, as far as I know, your strength... It doesn''t seem easy to do this."


    "The strength of a person is not static." Yuan Tianji said: "Your perception of me seems to be stuck before tens of thousands of rounds of time and space..."


    After a pause, without waiting for Lin Juntian to speak, Yuan Tianji said again: "But it''s not surprising, after all, I haven''t shot for too long, so long that everyone thinks that I''m still the same Yuan Tianji back then! I''m sorry, let me You have such a wrong perception."


    Lin Juntian''s heart trembled, excited, and somewhat unbelievable: "Hasn''t your strength already reached the limit? Could it be that...you have already set foot in the legendary forbidden area?"


    In the legend, the realm where the judge is located!


    That is the time and space of the heavens, the highest realm!


    Some people call it...eternity!


    A truly immortal eternity!


    "There is indeed a breakthrough. It is considered that half of my feet have stepped on the threshold of the eternal realm, but compared with the presiding judge, it is still far behind." Yuan Tianji shook his head, and his words were very modest: "The eternal realm is not so easy to set foot on. , even if I exhausted my whole life energy, I couldn''t really get past it."


    The barriers between medium and special time and space are not so easy to break!


    It is absolutely hell-level difficulty if you want to obtain the eternal power only possessed by special time and space as the master of medium time and space!


    Throughout the history of the heavens, space and time, even if you count the history of hell, in the past countless rounds of time and space, how many amazing talents have been born, in that long history, the Void Breakers have been born one after another. There is only one person who has set foot in that field so far, and that person is Yuan Tianji''s teacher!


    Compared with the teacher, Yuan Tianji seems to still have a gap.


    But apart from his teacher, he is definitely the closest person to the eternal realm, and he has even stepped into that realm with half of his feet!


    It is precisely because Yuan Tianji continued to walk along the path that the teacher took back then that he understood the difficulty even more.


    "Although I barely touched the threshold, I haven''t really set foot in the eternal realm, but dealing with the three directors of the Judgment Society... is barely enough." Yuan Tianji said lightly: "After all, their own strength is not much stronger than you, just Relying on the treasure of time and space, it is barely able to have such strength."


    "No wonder even the three directors couldn''t keep you..." Lin Juntian said with a wry smile.


    He really did not expect that Yuan Tianji, who has been low-key for so many years, has quietly touched the threshold of eternity!


    This is really a blockbuster!


    Originally, Lin Juntian thought that the nine disciples of the presiding judge were likely to achieve such achievements as Yuan Tianji in the future, and maybe even be on par with Yuan Tianji, but now, Lin Juntian doesn''t think so.


    Yuan Tianji is definitely a more terrifying existence than those nine enchanting geniuses!


    His talent is seriously underestimated!


    "Who is the director who died?" Lin Juntian calmed down and asked seriously.


    "Luo Jingming." Yuan Tianji said calmly.


    Luo Jingming was the youngest and proudest director of the trial, who was regarded by countless people as the brightest star of the trial.


    Lin Juntian asked, "Where are Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan?"


    Yuan Tianji thought for a while and said, "The situation should be similar to mine. If there is no external help, there should be no strength to fight again in a short period of time... However, they have made a lot of money over the years, and I am afraid there is no shortage of healing sacred objects, so, I estimate that within half a year, they will be able to fully recover!"


    "Half a year..." Lin Juntian looked at Yuan Tianji with some worry, "Can you recover within half a year?"


    "Almost." Yuan Tianji said with a smile: "Although I have never been in sympathy with them, the presiding judge has given me a lot of good things over the years in order to win me over. It just came in handy.¡±


    He was not worried at all, and he always had a calm smile on his face, as if everything was in his calculations.


    That kind of confident self-confidence is also his most attractive feature.


    "Don''t get involved in my affairs." Yuan Tianji glanced at Lin Juntian, "If you really want to help me, handle the affairs of the Holy Court..." He put too much effort into the Holy Court. , fully implemented the teacher''s philosophy back then, and he didn''t want the Holy Court to be affected in any way, not at all.


    "But, you are alone..." Lin Juntian hesitated.


    "Who said I''m alone?" Yuan Tianji smiled lightly: "Do you really think I''ve been so low-key all these years that I haven''t done anything?"


    Lin Juntian looked at Yuan Tianji in shock.


    Just when Lin Juntian was about to speak, a mighty energy that made people tremble suddenly came, covering the entire Holy Courtyard, the independent time and space where the Holy Courtyard was located, and the energy was boiling, as if talking about joy, but also seeming to welcome the great. Presence, the divine white light, makes one feel awe-inspiring instinctively, as if facing the supreme god.


    That is... the power of the presiding judge!


    "Yuan Tianji." A voice full of charm resounded in the sky.


    The next moment, the countless energies converged to form a young figure emitting a holy white light.


    The inner courtyard climbed to the Tianshan Mountain. Gu Ren and the nine demons and arrogances flew out in unison, quickly passing through the area where power was forbidden, and then bowed respectfully to the figure from afar: "Uncle Mark!"


    Yuan Tianji and Lin Juntian also changed their expressions slightly. The two walked out of the hall together, their eyes fell on the magnificent and sacred figure in the sky, and they bowed slightly: "Judge (Master Hen)."


    The figure turned his back to the direction of the main hall. Hearing the voices of Yuan Tianji and Lin Juntian, he turned around and asked calmly, "You killed Luo Jingming?"


    That mighty voice resounded through every corner of the Holy Court.


    At this moment, those teachers and students who were still in shock were even more shocked.


    My God, President Yuan killed Director Luo of the Tribunal?


    This...it''s too sturdy!


    Gu Ren looked at Yuan Tianji in disbelief, and was very shocked. Luo Jingming was the director of the trial, and his strength was much stronger than him. Such a powerful existence actually died in Yuan Tianji''s hands! More importantly, the three directors of the Judgment Council have always been inseparable. If you want to deal with one of them, you will inevitably be attacked by the other two. Under such circumstances, who can kill them?


    But now, Yuan Tianji has done it!


    is this real?


    Gu Ren can''t imagine what kind of strength can he do!


    He even doubted that even if he reached the limit of a medium-sized master of time and space, and reached the theoretical peak state of the Void Breaker, he would not be able to do it!


    Countless eyes from all parts of the Holy Court converged on Yuan Tianji. They wanted to know if this was true.


    In the face of the presiding judge''s slightly questioning attitude, Yuan Tianji was very calm, neither humble nor arrogant: "Yes, Luo Jingming was killed by me."


    Boom!


    These words made everyone''s head explode, causing dizziness.


    "Luo Jingming is one of the three directors of the Judgment Society. Unless there is a reason to die, don''t act rashly." Hen stared at Yuan Tianji, unable to see his anger, "Why did you kill him?"


    "I don''t just want to kill him, I want to unplug the entire trial!"


    In the face of the presiding judge, Yuan Tianji spoke in an astonishing manner and spoke domineeringly. With one sentence, the teachers and students of the Holy Court were all trembling and sweating.


    How dare he be so rude in front of the presiding judge!


    "Why?" Hen said indifferently.


    "The current Judgment has long since lost the idea of ??when it was founded, and has become a cancer in the heavens and time!" Yuan Tianji''s voice sounded slowly, "They are no less harmful to the heavens and space than Shura... Given time, The heavens and the space-time were not destroyed by the ravages of Shura and Nightmare, and they will also be destroyed in the hands of the Judgment!"


    He raised his head and met the chief judge''s gaze, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes: "Shouldn''t this kind of judgement be unplugged?"


    Ken frowned: "What did they do?"


    "Are you really ignorant, or are you pretending not to know?" Yuan Tianji looked at the presiding judge with suspicion.


    "We don''t have the extra energy to pay attention to their every move." Mark, who should have been angry, was surprisingly not angry, but explained it patiently.


    Yuan Tianji took a deep look at the presiding judge: "Well, I''ll take it that you really don''t know. Over the years, the Judgment has colluded with the space-time robbers, driving the space-time robbers to plunder each time and space, the heavens and the time and space, more than Half of them have been looted by them, and there are many examples where the entire time and space have been destroyed... In order to facilitate their actions, they have placed manpower in the patrol hall and other major forces, and most of the time and space robbers who harm the heavens and the time and space are all In their hands, they deliberately expelled Shura to harm time and space, and then took advantage of the chaos to let time and space robbers plunder, and then pretended to send people to suppress Shura. For this reason, they even ordered the patrolling Highness, asking not to kill the time and space robbers. , can only expel... The name is to let the space-time robbers resist part of the Shura and relieve the pressure of the trial."


    "Did you know that in these years, the number of time and space that was directly or indirectly destroyed by the Judgment is almost half of the time and space that was destroyed by Shura!"


    "The Judgment Council regarded by the heavens as a protector of gods is actually their murderer!"


    The trial will be very secretive. Yuan Tianji didn''t know it at first, but he vaguely felt that the trial would have an ambiguous attitude towards the space-time robber. Until one day, a special time-space robber came to the door, and Yuan Tianji learned about it. the truth.

 Chapter 1422： slap the judge

    Chapter 1422 Struggle with the presiding judge


    "Shouldn''t this kind of trial be unplugged?" Yuan Tianji raised his head and asked the presiding judge.


    The teachers and students of the Holy Academy, some were full of righteous indignation and anger, and some were silent. It seemed that they had heard about this matter a long time ago, and even the families of some of them were involved in it.


    The Judgment is no longer the Judgment that came into being to protect the time and space of the heavens!


    It has changed over the long years!


    Lin Juntian was terrified, a little shocked by Yuan Tianji''s boldness, God, in front of the presiding judge, this guy dared to say that he would pull out the Judgment.


    Although Lin Juntian doesn''t know as much as Yuan Tianji about the filth of the Trial Council, he also knows a general idea, but the Trial Council has already become a behemoth, and the internal forces are intertwined, involving the interests of countless families and forces, and there is a presiding judge. Backed up, even if Lin Juntian is dissatisfied, he has no ability or courage to shake the Trial Council.


    In the sky, Mark was silent.


    His silence also made everyone hold their breath, very nervous, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    The atmosphere of the Holy Court became a little depressed for a while, like the tranquility before the storm.


    "In this way, the trial meeting is indeed a bit too much." When everyone felt almost suffocated, Hen''s voice finally sounded. He didn''t doubt Yuan Tianji''s words at all. Maybe it was because of his trust in Yuan Tianji, maybe it was Thinking that Yuan Tianji didn''t have the guts to deceive himself, "But even so, you shouldn''t be so impulsive. Luo Jingming is the director of the trial anyway."


    "A bit too much?" Yuan Tianji raised his eyebrows, "Does Lord Hen think this is just too much? Could it be that in your heart, those billions of billions of souls who died innocently, those innocently destroyed time and space, can''t compare to a Luo Jingming?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Hen said calmly: "It''s just that killing Luo Jingming won''t restore all of this."


    After a pause, Hen stared at Yuan Tianji: "You can tell me about this, instead of doing it privately."


    "Tell you, and then you dismissed them and let them go somewhere else to be at ease?" There was a hint of sarcasm in Yuan Tianji''s words. Originally, he reluctantly pretended to respect the presiding judge, but now, he has even put on his last disguise. They were all removed. "Do you think that this kind of punishment can wash away the sins they committed, and the many crimes can be written off in one stroke?"


    hen frowned, and in the holy white light, his voice became a little colder: "Yuan Tianji, pay attention to your attitude."


    Countless teachers and students of the Holy Academy were dumbfounded, shocked by Yuan Tianji''s daring and domineering, and also by the presiding judge''s tolerance for Yuan Tianji.


    At the same time, they were also a little nervous in their hearts, worried that if Yuan Tianji contradicted the presiding judge like this again and touched the presiding judge''s bottom line, he would definitely attract the wrath of thunder!


    "Am I wrong?" Yuan Tianji met the presiding judge''s gaze without fear, the original elegant and humble image was shattered, and replaced by a fearless warrior, an unyielding **** of war, "If the presiding judge cannot serve the heavens Time and space presides over justice and justice, and cannot guard the heavens, time and space, only arrogance in the heart, only cares about his own majesty, why should such a judge be respected?"


    Hen''s face muscles twitched, and there was obviously a hint of anger.


    He hasn''t had such mood swings for a long time. From this aspect, Yuan Tianji''s ability to provoke him is also a skill!


    "The matter of Luo Jingming, let it go." Hen finally suppressed the anger and made a concession, he said solemnly: "I will communicate with the other six presiding judges and don''t care anymore. However, you Can''t target the Trial Council anymore, they''ve already paid the price!"


    That is Yuan Tianji, if someone else dared to talk to the presiding judge like this, his bones would already be gone.


    Everyone was shocked again, the presiding judge was a little too indulgent towards Yuan Tianji.


    What made everyone unbelievable was that, in the face of the presiding judge''s concessions, Yuan Tianji did not appreciate it. He looked at the presiding judge with a contemptuous smile on his face, as if he was mocking the presiding judge. His voice was also the same. Into everyone''s ears: "It seems that what I said just now is all about you... You didn''t even think about removing them..."


    "Hahaha... Countless time and space, countless living beings, were destroyed by their hands, but now, they are only dead and two injured, you can wipe out their past sins with one word? Then let such people continue to serve as judges, Continue to harm the heavens and the time and space?" Yuan Tianji laughed, but the laughter made the presiding judge feel particularly harsh.


    Since ancient times, Yuan Tianji was the second person who dared to face and ridicule the presiding judge. The first was his teacher, the great being who once disappeared into the long river of history.


    The presiding judge found more and more that the master and apprentice were too similar!


    The same toughness, the same lawlessness!


    "Enough!" Hen''s expression turned cold, and he said indifferently, "Yuan Tianji, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    He admires Yuan Tianji very much, but it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate Yuan Tianji''s arrogance. His patience is limited, so is his patience, Yuan Tianji has almost touched his bottom line.


    He couldn''t understand, in those rounds of time and space in the past, he and Yuan Tianji got along pretty well. Although it is not a deep friendship or friendship, Yuan Tianji still maintains a certain respect for him, no matter whether the respect is true or not. , at least, Yuan Tianji has never confronted him in front of so many people as he did today, and his majesty was completely wiped out.


    Yuan Tianji looked at the presiding judge lightly, his emotions did not fluctuate: "If you want to do it, please do it."


    Although he barely touched the threshold of the eternal realm, if the judge wants to kill him, it is no more difficult than stepping on an ant.


    The surrounding teachers and students couldn''t help exclaiming: "Master Judge (Uncle Master, Master Hen) can''t be!"


    Gu Ren bowed deeply, and said, "Please calm down your anger, Master Yuan. Dean Yuan has all the heavens and the time and space in his heart, and what he did was for the sake of the heavens and the time and space, but his words were inappropriate and offended the uncle. Please also ask the uncle. Forgive President Yuan''s disrespect." For Yuan Tianji, Gu Ren really admired him, and he didn''t want such a great person to be wiped out in the long river of history.


    "Please, Lord Judge (Uncle Master, Lord Hen), please calm down!" The teachers and students of the Holy Academy said in unison.


    Hen''s eyes swept across the crowd, and finally stared at Yuan Tianji. In the latter''s eyes, he could not see the slightest fear, and those calm eyes made Hen have no doubts about Yuan Tianji''s calmness and calmness.


    Where did Yuan Tianji get his confidence?


    Originally, what Hen admired most was Yuan Tianji''s self-confidence, but at this time, he was very disgusted, and even a little angry.


    Because in front of Yuan Tianji, he could not feel his majesty.


    Hen''s eyes narrowed slightly, the sacred white light, which looks like a sacred stalwart, but it contains a murderous intention, making the atmosphere of the entire Holy Court once again plunged into depression and tension. The invisible pressure has caused many teachers and students of the Holy Court. Almost suffocated.


    In the silence, Yuan Tianji calmly faced the presiding judge''s gaze. From beginning to end, his expression never changed in the slightest. Those deep eyes made it impossible to see through his mind.


    There is an inexplicable trace of irritability in the heart. As the presiding judge, the existence of the peak of the heavens and the time and space, it stands to reason that he should not have such emotions. Even in the face of the terrifying nightmare, he is only afraid, but he has never had that kind of emotion. A sense of powerlessness, but in the face of Yuan Tianji and this little medium-sized master of time and space, he felt a little powerless.


    There was a moment when Hen had the urge to kill Yuan Tianji!


    In an instant, he suppressed that urge. Killing Yuan Tianji was easy, but he was unwilling to face the series of follow-up reactions after killing Yuan Tianji.


    Yuan Tianji''s prestige in the heavens and time, his prestige among countless living beings, and his irreplaceability for the Holy Court are all things that Hen worries about. Killing Yuan Tianji will definitely cause unprecedented turmoil in the heavens and time. , and with Yuan Tianji''s wisdom, it is impossible not to arrange backhands. Once those backhands erupt, it is estimated that even the presiding judge will have a headache.


    These alone are enough to give Hen a headache, but this is not the place that He is most worried or worried about.


    What scares Hen the most is the identity of Yuan Tianji!


    Hen is very aware of that person''s character. He is extremely protective and lawless. If that person knows that he killed Yuan Tianji, the consequences will definitely be very serious. Just thinking of the possible results, Hen can''t help but tremble in his heart.


    Although Yuan Tianji was just that person¡¯s anonymous disciple and was not even recognized, Hen had no doubts about Yuan Tianji¡¯s status in that person¡¯s heart.


    Perhaps, Yuan Tianji also understood this, so he decided that he would not dare to do it.


    Facts are just as Yuan Tianji expected, he really didn''t dare to do anything, and he didn''t dare to provoke that madman!


    "Alas." Hen sighed softly, "That''s it, the heavens and time have already experienced too much turmoil, this time, I won''t care about you."


    Yuan Tianji looked directly at the presiding judge and said slowly: "Have you considered it clearly? If you don''t kill me, I will continue to deal with the Judgment Society... until the Judgment Society completely perishes and ceases to exist! Believe me, I definitely have this ability. !" In those calm words, there is a strong self-confidence, making it difficult for people to doubt his words.


    "Really?" Hen calmed down and said, "Just because you just touched the strength of the eternal realm?"


    Taking advantage of the unpreparedness of the trial, Yuan Tianji killed Luo Jingming first, and was seriously injured by the two directors of the trial. , Now that the trial will be vigilant, under the guard of many time and space masters, it will be even more difficult for him to deal with the two major trial directors.


    Moreover, there are not only directors, but also many deacons, as well as high-level judges and ordinary judges. If you want to pull out the Judgment, it is equivalent to destroying everyone, or letting them voluntarily withdraw from the Judgment. This difficulty, It is more than ten times higher than killing the three directors!


    Because these people not only represent themselves, but also their respective families or internal forces.


    To unplug the Judgment will be tantamount to fighting against most of the top forces in the universe!


    In terms of personal strength, Yuan Tianji may be stronger than all of them. Luo Jingming has already proved this with his own life. However, if they join forces, even if Yuan Tianji is three times stronger, it will be difficult to match him. Once the Trial Council really moves, it can definitely burst into incredible energy. The will of the major top forces, except the Chief Judge, no one can compete.


    "You and I have been together for so many rounds of time and space, do you really think that Yuan Tianji is just a reckless man?" Yuan Tianji laughed.


    Hen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he laughed: "Then let me see what other means you have! If you can really do it, I will never blame you!"


    "I can guarantee that I and the other six presiding judges will never intervene in your struggle with the Judgment. If you destroy the Judgment, it is your ability. Likewise... If you die at the hands of the Judgment, I will not interfere. will stop."


    Accompanied by this majestic and majestic voice, the sacred figure of the presiding judge slowly dissipated, and the majestic space-time energy seemed to be free from some kind of restraint and receded like a tide.

 Chapter 1423： acquisition

    Chapter 1423 Acquisition


    The presiding judge left, or in other words, the true body of the presiding judge never came, and what he descended was just a wisp of will.


    The people of the Holy Court were still immersed in shock, unable to calm down for a long time.


    The dean of the Holy Court declared war on the Judgment, this is definitely explosive news enough to shake the heavens and the time and space!


    On one side is the Tianjiao who has amazed an era, the first person under the presiding judge, the most outstanding dean in the history of the Holy Court, and a treasure of the heavens, while the other side is the ruler of the heavens. The behemoth with countless reincarnations in time and space is a super giant so powerful that no one has the slightest idea of ??resistance!


    This is the collision of two super giants, like a comet hitting the earth!


    A collision of this magnitude, a little aftermath can make an ordinary medium-sized master of time and space to ashes!


    "This is the end of the matter, everyone should leave." Yuan Tianji''s calm gaze swept the surroundings, and then walked towards the hall.


    But behind him, the many teachers and students of the Holy Academy did not leave, at least, most of them did not.


    Yuan Tianji stopped, turned his head to look in the direction behind him, frowned slightly: "Aren''t you going?"


    Lin Juntian took a deep breath, stepped forward, and said solemnly: "I am willing to live and die with the dean!"


    Lin Juntian''s voice just fell, and the surrounding teachers and students of the Holy Academy said in unison: "I am willing to live and die with the dean!"


    These voices, not everyone is sincere, but at least most of them are sincere.


    "No need." Yuan Tianji waved his hand, his mood remained unchanged, and he seemed to have expected the actions of the teachers and students of the Holy Court. He said indifferently: "I am enough to deal with a tribunal, so why do I need to make such a fuss?"


    ''s calm and calm attitude shows boundless domineering!


    Lin Juntian was startled, hesitant, although he had confidence in Yuan Tianji, but... the opponent this time is different from the past, that is the Judgment, the super giant who rules countless rounds of time and space in the heavens!


    "President." Gu Ren was silent for a while, then his figure flickered, came to Yuan Tianji, and said earnestly: "To deal with the trial, you can count me as one. Gu cannot make suggestions for the dean, but he can also charge into battle, Live and die together with the dean, never back down."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Gu Ren in surprise.


    You must know that Gu Ren is the presiding judge''s disciple, and the attitude of the judge Changhen just now is obviously a little biased towards the trial meeting. Knowing the attitude of the judge Changhen, Gu Ren actually chose to stand by Yuan Tianji. On the one hand, aren''t you afraid of the chief judge''s anger?


    Gu Ren''s move can almost be said to be on the opposite side of the presiding judge, or even more seriously, a traitor.


    "Elder Brothers are all here, how can we be without us?" Gu Yunfei laughed, and also came to Yuan Tianji and said, "If you want to deal with the trial, the dean can tell me to wait."


    As Gu Ren and Gu Yunfei both expressed their attitudes, the rest of the enchanting geniuses also came to Yuan Tianji and clearly expressed their attitudes.


    The nine great evildoers, without exception, all stood on Yuan Tianji''s side.


    And their attitude has also excited the teachers and students of the Holy Court. With the help of these nine enchanting geniuses, even if the Holy Court really meets the trial, it is not without a chance of victory.


    You must know, except for Bai Lu and the last two or three who joined the Holy Court, the other six have reached rank nine immortality, and the terrifying combat power is not inferior to that of the trial deacon. His senior brother, his strength is even closer to the director of the trial. Even if he really fights the director of the trial, Gu Ren will not be easily defeated.


    Even if Bai Lu and other three enchanting geniuses who joined the Holy Court in the end, although they can''t compare to the trial deacon, they are definitely the best among the ordinary middle-level masters of time and space.


    This is a force that no one dares to ignore!


    Yuan Tianji was a little surprised: "Aren''t you afraid that the presiding judge will blame you?"


    "I believe that even if the teacher and the uncle know about this, they will not blame us." Gu Ren smiled: "The uncle has made it very clear just now that he will not interfere between the dean and the trial. We spontaneously joined the army against the Judgment, which is also part of the competition between the President and the Judgment..."


    Having said this, Gu Ren smiled even brighter: "Furthermore, the trial will do many evils, so we don''t know it. Now that we know, we can''t turn a blind eye."


    Yuan Tianji took a deep look at Gu Ren, and then looked at the many teachers and students around him.


    He has always been calm and calm, and his tone has not changed in the slightest: "I understand your intentions. However, I still say that, the Judgment, I have my own countermeasures, and you don''t need to take action."


    Gu Ren was silent for a while, and said: "If the dean is preventing us from participating in the war because he is worried about our safety, then there is no need. Human beings are inherently dead, if they are fighting for the heavens, time and space, even if they die, they will die. Otherwise, even if We live as if we die, meaningless."


    The energy of the Trial Council is unimaginable. If the Holy Court confronts the Trial Council head-on, even if they add the nine evil geniuses, the chances of winning are very limited. Even if they win in the end, it must be a tragic victory. In this process, the Holy Court will undoubtedly win. There will be a huge price to pay!


    "Eldest brother is right, fighting for justice and justice, we have no regrets in death." Gu Yunfei laughed.


    Everyone agreed, and they would never watch the dean face the trial alone.


    Lin Juntian said: "The old man is already old, and he has already passed the age of blood, but if he can contribute to the heavens and space and shed his last blood, the old man is bound to do so."


    He looked at Yuan Tianji and said solemnly, "I hope the dean will fulfill my wait!"


    "I hope the dean will fulfill my wait!" Everyone shouted together.


    "You guys!" Yuan Tianji was a little helpless, he shook his head, his expression was a little indifferent, and said: "Do you think I will be moved by doing this? No, I will only think you are stupid! Who am I Yuan Tianji? All heavens, time and space, the judge is invincible under the judge! Throughout history, except for the teacher, no one can stand by my side, Yuan Tianji!"


    His words included the presiding judge. In his opinion, even the presiding judge was not worthy of being compared with himself.


    "What can I do, Yuan Tianji, who can stop me?" Yuan Tianji''s voice was not loud, indifferent and calm, but a rhetorical question seemed to state a fact, "Since I said that I would unplug the Judgment, it It will definitely be unplugged, and there will be no second result! Are you questioning my ability, Yuan Tianji?"


    Gu Ren was stagnant and explained seriously: "President, we definitely don''t mean this."


    Lin Juntian said: "I have followed the Dean for countless rounds of time and space. No one believes in the Dean''s ability more than me in this time and space."


    "If that''s the case, then don''t get involved in this." Yuan Tianji said indifferently: "Your mission is to practice, practice, and practice again! When you pass the final assessment, you will be eligible to leave the Holy Courtyard. Only then did I barely qualify to be involved in this matter! Now you guys are still too young!"


    This is right, and there is no mercy at all.


    But, no one refuted it.


    Because Yuan Tianji is telling the truth, they are indeed too young now, and they are far from redeeming their full potential, not to mention those lower-level arrogances, even Gu Ren and other nine enchanting arrogances. Their limits, especially Bai Lu and the other three enchanting geniuses who joined the Holy Court last, are still a long way from their limits.


    "But..." Gu Ren said solemnly: "Let''s watch you stand alone against the Judgment, we can''t do it!"


    Yuan Tianji asked indifferently, "Who said I was alone?"


    Everyone couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "It''s not too long for you to join the Holy Court. Some people have even stayed here for dozens of rounds of time and space. Don''t you understand my Yuan Tianji''s style of doing things?" Yuan Tianji said lightly: "If you don''t have enough confidence, How dare I rhetorically pull up the Judgment?"


    He painstakingly manages countless rounds of time and space in the Holy Court, how could he not leave himself a little behind?


    What everyone sees is only the part that Yuan Tianji deliberately let them see, but the part he hides is actually the most terrifying!


    This point, the presiding judge "Mark" is obviously more clear, which is one of the reasons why he did not move Yuan Tianji.


    "Perhaps you really have the ability to deal with the Judgment, but in any case, it is difficult for us to hide in the Holy Court and concentrate on our cultivation." Gu Ren looked at Yuan Tianji and said, "You know, cultivation requires a quiet mind. This is the truth. , We all understand, but our hearts can¡¯t be calm, and cultivation is meaningless.¡±


    Yuan Tianji is very stubborn, and Gu Ren is equally stubborn.


    "President, you promise everyone." Lin Juntian pleaded.


    Yuan Tianji frowned, and his expression became a little impatient.


    He swept his gaze over the nine monstrous arrogances such as Gu Ren and Gu Yunfei, and then looked at the other saints of the Holy Court, as well as many mentors, guards, etc., everyone''s expressions were very firm, it seemed that no matter how much words he wasted, he couldn''t change it. Their idea, which moved Yuan Tianji, was also very helpless.


    For a while, Yuan Tianji fell silent.


    Everyone didn''t make a sound, watching Yuan Tianji quietly, waiting for Yuan Tianji to speak.


    However, they have already made up their minds, whether Yuan Tianji agrees or not, they will definitely participate!


    "On the side of the Judgment, don''t expect to get involved." After a long time, Yuan Tianji spoke slowly.


    Gu Yunfei said anxiously, "Dean!"


    Yuan Tianji waved his hand: "Don''t worry, listen to me!"


    Gu Yunfei had to calm down temporarily.


    "If you really want to help me... But there is another thing I need to trouble you." Yuan Tianji said.


    Gu Ren, Gu Yunfei and the others were all startled. Apart from dealing with the Judgment, what else did the dean have to do?


    "I need Shura!" Yuan Tianji''s expression became serious, more serious than ever before. With that serious look, it seemed that this matter was ten or a hundred times more important than dealing with the trial meeting, "I need a lot of Shura! 10,000, 100,000, or even more! This matter is very important, much more important than dealing with the trial!"


    "If you want to help me, then... go hunt Shura!"


    "The Shura of the heavens, time and space, as many as there are, hunt them all down!"


    "If you encounter King Shura, you can tell me, and I will personally go out and subdue him!"


    Everyone looked at Yuan Tianji in astonishment, some couldn''t understand.


    Yuan Tianji didn''t care about everyone''s astonished eyes, and said lightly, "For each Shura, I would like to buy it with thirty spirit stones. Regardless of the level, the price is 30 spirit stones! King Shura, starting with ten thousand spirit stones, the level will be 30 spirit stones. The higher the price, the higher the price. For the top Asura King, I can get three million Spirit Stones! The number of purchases... unlimited!"

 Chapter 1424： frenzy

    Chapter 1424 Frenzy


    The purchase price of Shura proposed by Yuan Tianji was not high. Compared to Shura''s terrifying strength, that bit of spirit stone was really not enough.


    But... the acquisition of Shura is the first time in the universe, and there is no branch in this one.


    Dozens of spirit stones are certainly not worth the value of Shura, but other than Yuan Tianji, there is no other place to buy them.


    The most important thing is that when ordinary people hunt Shura, they either kill them directly, or they can only send them to the Judgment. Not to mention dozens of spirit stones, even a single spirit stone can¡¯t be fished, but now it¡¯s different. If someone hunts Shura, they can send it directly to Yuan Tianji in exchange for dozens of spirit stones.


    Dozens of spirit stones are not many, but it¡¯s better than none at all.


    Moreover, if there are enough Shura hunted and the number is considerable, the amount of spirit stones that can be exchanged is not a small amount!


    As for King Shura...Except for Gu Ren and other nine evil geniuses, and Lin Juntian, there are very few strong men who can subdue King Shura in the entire Holy Court, and even the top nine monsters are only the top ones who have subdued King Shura. If he were to meet the top Asura King, even Gu Ren would not have the confidence to subdue him.


    Everyone looked at Yuan Tianji and saw the serious and serious look of the latter, but they felt inexplicable absurdity in their hearts.


    Acquisition of Shura?


    Is the dean serious?


    These words seem to be joking!


    Shura, besides being used for research, what other functions are there?


    Thirty spirit stones, is it worth it?


    "Dean, are you sure you''re not joking?" Gu Ren was stunned and asked in astonishment.


    Everyone was watching Yuan Tianji, they couldn''t believe that Yuan Tianji wanted to buy Shura!


    What did he buy Shura for? Research?


    But even for research, you don¡¯t need so many Shura, right?


    There is no limit to the number of acquisitions, this is no joke!


    "I''m more serious than ever!" Yuan Tianji glanced at the crowd and said in a low voice, "For me, this matter is more important than anything, and the time is urgent, the sooner the better... I shouldn''t have bothered you. , but since you took the initiative to ask Ying and want to help me, then I have to trouble you. As for the purpose of Shura, it is not convenient to tell you for the time being, but they will definitely exert their due value, which is far from thirty pieces. Lingshi can be compared."


    Gu Ren was silent for a moment, and then said: "Although I don''t know what the dean wants Shura to do, since this matter is very important to the dean, then we are naturally obliged. However, hunting Shura and giving it to the dean is ours. Mind, there is no need for the dean to pay for any additional spirit stones."


    "Yes, we voluntarily hunt Shura and give it to the dean, we don''t need spirit stones!"


    The crowd complied.


    Yuan Tianji smiled lightly: "Do you think I paid the spirit stone for your consideration? No, you are wrong! I paid the spirit stone just to ask for peace of mind... You can think that I don''t trust you, and that you will do your best to give you peace of mind. Going to help me hunt Shura, only after paying the spirit stone, I believe that you will do your best."


    Yuan Tianji''s words are not good, but the teachers and students of the Holy Academy are not fools. They can naturally hear that Yuan Tianji''s words are actually provoking them, not really doubting them.


    It''s just that Yuan Tianji has already said this, and it doesn''t seem to make sense for them to tangle with the Lingshi issue.


    "Forget it, thirty spirit stones...it''s nothing." In the end, everyone no longer struggled with the issue of spirit stones. They made up their minds that they must hunt as many Shura as possible, and really help the dean. At least, they can. Let the dean concentrate on dealing with the Judgment, and don''t be distracted by Shura''s affairs.


    At this time, everyone felt that the exchange of thirty spirit stones for one Shura was nothing, but when they really hunted down a large number of Shura, they would understand that this seemingly inconspicuous small number can be accumulated. Terrible wealth!


    Yuan Tianji smiled with satisfaction: "Then it''s settled, I look forward to your performance!"


    "Don''t worry, Dean." Gu Ren smiled lightly, "In other things, I can''t say how sure I am, but I am quite good at dealing with Shura." He is a nine-star alchemist, and every nine-star professional , are all Void Breakers, mastering the power of creation and restraining Shura.


    He dare not say that he can subdue a top-level Shura king alone, but he can easily subdue an ordinary Shura king. Even if he encounters a stronger Shura king, even if he can''t subdue it, he can retreat calmly.


    Of course, the number of Shura Kings is extremely rare, just like the master of time and space among the living beings of all races, even if Gu Ren wants to deal with Shura King, it is not something he can meet if he wants to.


    "Maybe we can take this opportunity to make a fortune for the dean!" Gu Yunfei laughed.


    The nine great evil spirits are arrogant, and the number of Asuras that can be hunted is absolutely considerable.


    No one would doubt whether Yuan Tianji was able to get so many spirit stones, not to mention that Yuan Tianji was the dean of the Holy Court for so many rounds of time and space, the reward itself was an astronomical figure, and more importantly, the presiding judge had many "marks". The next time I gave Yuan Tianji a treasure, any one of the treasures was invaluable. Even if Yuan Tianji had never been greedy, his net worth could still be ranked in the forefront of the heavens and time and space, and one person could be worth a top power!


    "I don''t have much else, I have enough spirit stones." Yuan Tianji smiled indifferently: "If you have the skills, feel free to come and get them! If you can hollow out my spirit stones, I, Yuan Tianji, will think highly of you!"


    After a pause, Yuan Tianji''s eyes fell on Lin Juntian and said, "Old Lin, I will leave the transaction to you, how about that?"


    Although Lin Juntian''s prestige is not as good as Yuan Tianji''s, he is enough to convince the public, and Yuan Tianji trusts him enough, so he is responsible for this matter, Yuan Tianji is more assured.


    Lin Juntian pointed at himself in astonishment: "Me?"


    "Yes, I wonder if Elder Lin is willing to help me?" Yuan Tianji nodded.


    Feeling Yuan Tianji''s trusting gaze, Lin Juntian took a deep breath and said, "Since the dean believes in me and is willing to entrust such an important matter to me, how can I refuse?"


    When the dust settled, Yuan Tianji could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Originally, he was still worried that he had to deal with the Judgment and hunt Shura at the same time. After all, the Shura of the entire Judgment had almost been robbed by him, and there was not much left. If he wanted to get a large number of Shura, he would undoubtedly have to. After putting in more energy, and now with the help of the teachers and students of the Holy Academy, he no longer has to worry about the source of Asura.


    The power of the entire Holy Court is undoubtedly quite amazing!


    These are the elites of the heavens and the time and space, and a large part of them will enter the top forces such as the Patrol Palace and the Judgment in the future. There are even many people who already have elites that are no less than the elites of the Patrol Palace and the Judgment. Strength, you can join those top forces at any time, not to mention, there are nine great evildoers...


    Of course, with Yuan Tianji breaking with the Judgment, the Holy Court will definitely not cooperate with the Judgment again, and it is impossible for the saints of the Holy Court to join the Judgment.


    Yuan Tianji is looking forward to how many Asuras can be hunted by the nine evil geniuses and many elite geniuses?


    After a while, the teachers and students of the Holy Court, except for some guards who had to stay behind, almost rushed out of the Holy Court, and with this as the center, they scattered in all directions to search for Shura''s whereabouts. The Ark of Nothingness is carrying at least ten saints from the Holy Court. The huge formation seems to be going to war with the Judgment, which makes the major forces tense, and even the Judgment is worried, for fear that Yuan Tianji will faint. Lead the entire Holy Court to war with them.


    When Yuan Tianji''s acquisition of Shura spread out from the Holy Court, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    But there was another question in their minds: "Why did Yuan Tianji buy Shura? Thirty spirit stones, is it worth buying this tasteless thing?"


    No one knew the purpose of Yuan Tianji''s acquisition of Shura, but that didn''t stop them from thinking.


    Asuras are not only available in the Judgment. Studying Shura can be said to be a must for all the top powers. Their research on Shura has never stopped. Perhaps their Shura stock is not as amazing as the Judgment, but it is absolutely Quite a few. In the past, these Asuras, which were worthless except for research, can now be exchanged for thirty spirit stones. This is definitely great news for them!


    For a while, they seemed to see millions of spirit stones waving to them!


    And such a large number of spirit stones, even for the top forces, is definitely a huge wealth, in the face of such huge wealth, no one can calm down!


    Those top forces are still unable to calm down, let alone ordinary people!


    So, when the battle between Yuan Tianji and the Judgment was imminent and people were panicking, many forces quietly contacted Lin Juntian and asked about the acquisition of Shura. What they wanted to know was whether Yuan Tianji only acquired the Holy Courtyard. The Shura hunted by teachers and students is undoubtedly the most concerned issue for everyone!


    If Yuan Tianji only buys the Shura hunted by the teachers and students of the Holy Academy, then even if the price is attractive and they covet, it doesn''t make any sense. But if Yuan Tianji is willing to take over the Shura from the major forces, he is even willing to buy those who are hunted by the loose cultivators. Shura, then...


    The heavens and the time and space are going crazy!


    And when Yuan Tianji''s reply reached the ears of many forces and countless scattered cultivators, everyone went crazy!


    Yuan Tianji''s answer was only one word: "Accept!"


    Regardless of the major forces, or countless scattered cultivators, whether it is Shura or Shura King, no one will be rejected!


    How much you have, how much you charge!


    As long as they dare to send Shura, Yuan Tianji will dare to accept it, even if he is bankrupt, he will not hesitate!


    The All Heavens and Spaces set off the craziest and most violent counterattack since the Asura invasion. The Asura, which has terrified countless people, became the hunting target of all races for the first time!

 Chapter 1425： Ban? disciple?

    Chapter 1425 Banned? disciple?


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t know that after he left, a frenzy storm that hunted Shura swept from the Holy Court to the heavens and the time and space, making the heavens and the time and space go crazy.


    Riding on the Ark of Nothingness, Yuan Tianyang was nervous all the way, and lived like a year. When he finally got to the Shenxu time and space, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master Yuan!" The senior guards of Shenxu Time and Space saw Yuan Tianyang and immediately saluted respectfully.


    The news of Yuan Tianji''s breakup with the Judgment has not yet come out, and the Patrol Hall''s attitude towards Yuan Tianyang is still as respectful as ever. The identity of the younger brother, the patrol hall did not dare to disrespect him.


    Moreover, he is also a low-level master of time and space. Which immortal dares to disrespect the low-level master of time and space?


    Hearing the voice of the senior patrolman, Yuan Tianyang was startled, and immediately waved his hand: "Shh, don''t talk!"


    He carefully looked at the bracelet, as if it was carrying something terrifying, and it seemed that at any time a King Shura might pop out of it, making him tremble.


    Gently wiped his cold sweat, Yuan Tianyang said, "Go and do your own thing, leave me alone."


    After finishing speaking, Yuan Tianyang put away the Ark of Nothingness, and then quickly shuttled towards the Shenxu time and space. In just a few breaths, Yuan Tianyang''s figure disappeared.


    crossed the long river of time at the fastest speed, and came to the time node where the sky college was located. Yuan Tianyang stepped out of the long river of time in one step, and his figure flickered, appearing outside the time-space barrier of the wasteland.


    "Huh..." Before he could pass through the time-space barrier of the wasteland, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but startled: "Where is the fairyland!"


    His divine sense enveloped the turbulent flow of time and space, swept through every corner, probed again and again, and finally confirmed that the Immortal Realm had really disappeared!


    No, it shouldn''t be said to have disappeared, but... transcended the long river of time, ascended to the dimension of nothingness, and became a truly complete and independent medium time and space!


    In the place where Xianyu was originally located, the Xinghe time and space, which had been suppressed for hundreds of millions of years, was looming, and ordinary people might not see it clearly, but Yuan Tianyang could clearly see that the Xinghe time and space was slowly appearing in the world, and the super wormhole that sealed it. , without the cover of Xianyu, it also showed its true form.


    Because the Xinghe space-time has been suppressed by the Xianyu space-time, the evil king "Xing" among the five evil kings has not returned to this territory that belongs to him for hundreds of millions of years, so that the entire Xinghe space-time is dead silent, the seal of the super wormhole , and there is no one to guard it. If a master takes the opportunity to destroy it at this time, it will cause an unprecedented disaster.


    Fortunately, there is Lord Dean sitting here. If anyone dares to do this, I am afraid that they will be killed by the thunder of Lord Dean!


    Yuan Tianyang is not worried about the safety of the seal of the super wormhole, but it is still a bit inappropriate to keep the seal in an unguarded state. Take care of your responsibilities.


    shook his head, Yuan Tianyang came back to his senses.


    "How long have I been away? The avatar of the dean has already set foot on immortality?" Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but marvel, "Compared with this, Gu Ren''s enchanting geniuses...even my brother are not qualified to be called geniuses, right? "


    However, Yuan Tianyang was not surprised, because any person or thing involved in the relationship with the dean should not be regarded as common sense.


    took a deep breath, Yuan Tianyang calmed down, then held the emerald green bracelet and walked through the wasteland.


    Not surprisingly, Xiaoxie is still guarding at the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm, but what makes Yuan Tianyang strange is that every time in the past, Xiaoxie has been arrogant and domineering, with the majesty of a king, but this time, Xiaoxie Xie is listless and dejected, and his breath is extremely weak, as if he had suffered a cruel blow.


    What puzzled Yuan Tianyang was that Xiaoxie''s breath was obviously weak, but it seemed to be stronger than before.


    Yuan Tianyang was shocked, in just a few days, Xiaoxie''s cultivation level has improved again!


    "Sir Xiaoxie." Yuan Tianyang coughed lightly, his tone slightly flattering.


    Xiaoxie turned his head and glanced at Yuan Tianyang. When he saw Yuan Tianyang''s appearance, his originally depressed mood was swept away, and his spirit instantly cheered up, as if he had already smelled the fragrance of Shura, which was unstoppable.


    "You came so soon?" Xiaoxie was surprised, but also very excited, "Tell me, how many Shura did you get this time?"


    It looked at Yuan Tianyang expectantly, almost drooling.


    Feeling Xiaoxie''s hungry eyes, Yuan Tianyang subconsciously took a step back, instinctively shivered, and then immediately calmed down, saying: "This time, I brought a little more Shura..."


    Yuan Tianji couldn''t help shivering when he thought of the number of Shura sealed in the bracelet.


    Almost all the Shura and even the Shura King of the entire Judgment were robbed, can there be not many?


    "How much?" Xiaoxie was very dissatisfied with Yuan Tianyang''s answer and asked.


    Yuan Tianyang hesitated for a while, then hesitantly said: "I''m sorry, I can answer this question only when the dean is here." After a pause, Yuan Tianyang said: "I also ask the Lord Xiaoxie to report, just say I have a question about Shura. Important matters should be reported to the dean."


    Xiaoxie said dissatisfiedly: "Just give it to me directly? Why bother the master?"


    Yuan Tianyang: "¡­"


    There are more than 1,000 people in the sky college, Yuan Tianyang can give Shura to anyone, but only Xiaoxie!


    Handing it over to Xiaoxie is like hitting a dog with a meat bun...


    But, this guy hasn''t got the slightest bit of consciousness!


    "Lord Xiaoxie, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but that there is something wrong with the source of this batch of Asuras. It involves the trial. I have to explain it to the dean..." Yuan Tianyang had to explain patiently: "Otherwise, once it comes out, If there is a problem, who will be in charge?"


    When he heard that these Asuras were involved in the Judgment, Xiao Xie didn''t dare to chatter.


    It was just beaten up by the master because of this incident, no matter how daring it is, it will not dare to make the master angry again.


    "Are you impatient?" Xiaoxie stared at Yuan Tianyang in a stunned manner, "The master just warned you not to touch the Shura of the Judgment, but you know what to do? Do you think you didn''t die fast enough?"


    Yuan Tianyang said bitterly: "This matter is very complicated, and I can''t explain it in one or two sentences. I also ask Lord Xiaoxie to report to Lord President. I must explain it to Lord President in person."


    Xiaoxie took a deep look at Yuan Tianyang: "Okay, wait here, boy, I''ll go and tell the master."


    The voice fell, and Xiao Xie passed through the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm behind him and came to the Sky Academy.


    "Master." In the middle of Champagne, Xiaoxie stood in front of Zhang Yu cautiously, different from his posture in front of Yuan Tianyang, "Yuan Tianyang is here, saying that he has something important to report to you." Dare to talk about Shura, afraid that the master will take anger on it. In the past few days, it has been cast out of the shadows, and anyone who sees the sky college suspects that the other party may be a hidden boss.


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "Oh? Important thing?"


    He raised his eyebrows and said to Xiaoxie, "Go and bring him here."


    Xiaoxie didn''t dare to say a word, and immediately obeyed the master''s instructions, brought Yuan Tianyang over, and then returned to the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm to continue to be his gatekeeper.


    "Lord Dean." Yuan Tianyang''s attitude was as respectful as ever, his head was buried low, and he looked a little guilty.


    Zhang Yu asked: "Tell me, what''s the matter."


    Yuan Tianyang did not directly say what his brother Yuan Tianji did, but handed a bracelet to Zhang Yu and said, "The Shura sealed in this bracelet, please also ask the dean to see it."


    "Didn''t I ask you to connect directly with Xiao Yan and the others? Why did you come to give it to me?" Zhang Yu asked while taking the bracelet.


    Just when Zhang Yu wanted to release his divine sense to detect the Shura sealed in the bracelet, the mechanical and electronic sound of the system sounded without warning: "Be careful, host."


    Zhang Yu was startled and asked in his mind, "Be careful of what?"


    Before waiting for the system to explain, Yuan Tianyang''s voice also sounded: "Lord Dean, be careful. This bracelet has been banned, and it contains all my brother''s insights into laws and time and space. Unless the correct method of lifting the ban is used, it contains The power will explode in an instant, and even the director of the trial will be hurt!"


    He lowered his head and explained carefully: "Brother, he hopes that this way, the dean can test his cultivation achievements over the years."


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu''s face changed slightly, his heart skipped a beat, his first reaction was: "It''s over, it''s exposed!"


    Yuan Tianji, the dean of the Holy Academy, is definitely not an existence he can compete with now. The other party doesn''t even need to go out in person, just dispatch a group of masters, and he can easily raze the entire sky college to the ground. Apart from hiding in the Dantian world, he has no second place at all. Way to go.


    Zhang Yu was shocked and apprehensive, but also a little annoyed. Yuan Tianyang dared to tell Yuan Tianji what happened to him. Is he really not afraid that he would detonate the dust in his body that could destroy most of the heavens, time and space? Or, Yuan Tianyang has noticed that he is bluffing and is no longer afraid of himself?


    But...if the truth is like this, then why is Yuan Tianyang''s attitude so respectful?


    Yuan Tianyang''s words, and his attitude, are really incomprehensible.


    "However, what did he mean by that last sentence?" Zhang Yu''s face was calm, but he was puzzled, "Then Yuan Tianji is the dean of the dignified holy academy, but he asked me to test his cultivation results? Do you think so highly of me? What do you mean? Are you really treating me as an invincible powerhouse, or are you deliberately playing tricks on me?"


    In just a split second, thousands of thoughts ran through Zhang Yu''s mind.


    "System, what''s going on here?" Zhang Yu asked tentatively, suspecting that the system might know something.


    The system was silent for a moment, and then said: "I will explain this matter to the host later, the host only needs to know that Yuan Tianji treats you as his teacher... The host can make a mistake and take the identity of teacher Yuan Tianji. This is also a good thing for the host and the Sky Academy."


    "Teacher?" Zhang Yu was stunned, "I haven''t done anything, I haven''t even seen him, how could he treat me as his teacher?"


    At the same time, he was also very surprised. Could it be that Yuan Tianji''s teacher really has invincible strength?


    Otherwise, why would the invincible image he created be mistaken by Yuan Tianji as his teacher?


    "Pretending to be his teacher...Is it really okay?" Zhang Yu was a little worried, if this led to a super boss, it would be no fun.


    The system said: "The host doesn''t need to worry, as long as you do as I say, there will be no problem. Even Yuan Tianji will not see any flaws even if he comes in person."


    With the words "system", Zhang Yu''s heart suddenly became clear.


    Isn''t the teacher who disguised Yuan Tianji?


    How hard is this!

 Chapter 1426： Gifts for disciples!

    Chapter 1426 Gifts for disciples!


    Yuan Tianyang kept his head down and was very anxious.


    The atmosphere of silence, like an invisible mountain, made him almost suffocate.


    Although the dean is the teacher of the elder brother, but without the permission of the dean, he secretly discloses the matter about the dean to the elder brother, which is equivalent to breaking the taboo of the dean.


    "When did I allow you to disclose my information to Yuan Tianji?" Zhang Yu stared at Yuan Tianyang indifferently.


    Yuan Tianyang''s heart skipped a beat, Master Dean was really angry!


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Master Dean." Yuan Tianyang said tremblingly, "I, I don''t know, brother, he guessed your identity based on a few insignificant pieces of information."


    Zhang Yu gave Yuan Tianyang a deep look: "Do you know that if it wasn''t for your brother, you would have died a thousand times earlier!"


    Yuan Tianyang grimaced and looked pitiful: "I know, I know, the dean just let me go for my brother''s sake, otherwise, when I offended the dean for the first time, I would Damn it."


    "It''s good that you understand." Zhang Yu said lightly: "This time, I will put it on the account for the time being. If there is another crime... Even if your brother comes, I can''t spare you. Remember?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang was so grateful, he raised his head and answered very seriously: "I remember!"


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, he thought of the source of the Shura in the bracelet, and he couldn''t help but get nervous again. He looked at Zhang Yu cautiously, he was hesitant to say anything, with a tangled look.


    Zhang Yu frowned and looked at Yuan Tianyang: "What''s the problem?"


    Yuan Tianyang gathered up his courage and said in a trembling voice, "Lord Dean, this group of Asuras... was robbed by my brother from the Judgment!"


    Hearing this, even with Zhang Yu''s concentration, his eyes widened, shocked and stunned.


    Robbery?


    Is Yuan Tianji crazy, dare to rob the Judgment!


    His face darkened and he said, "Did you forget my previous warning?"


    "Lord Dean, calm down!" The voice mixed with a hint of danger made Yuan Tianyang''s heart skip a beat, he said in a hurry, "Brother said, those Shura, he has already paid the compensation, the Tribunal will never pursue it, let alone It will involve you. My brother can guarantee this with his life."


    The last sentence was obviously added by Yuan Tianyang himself. With Yuan Tianji''s temperament, he couldn''t say such a thing.


    "How about it, System, is this credible?" Zhang Yu didn''t know Yuan Tianji, so he could only ask the system.


    The system said: "Yuan Tianji, who is similar to his teacher, never opens his mouth. This point is different from your host..."


    A row of black lines suddenly appeared on Zhang Yu''s face: "What do you mean? They don''t open their mouths. Am I, Zhang Yu, who likes to open up?"


    "Don''t the host know anything about himself?" The system said indifferently.


    Big Fudge is no joke!


    "..." The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, wishing he could pull out the system and beat him.


    He couldn''t resist the system, so Zhang Yu could only give up arguing with him. He looked at Yuan Tianyang and said solemnly, "You don''t need to use your life as a guarantee. I can still trust your brother''s ability." After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "It''s you... There are problems one after another. I''m very doubtful now that it is the right decision to leave this matter to you."


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief. Although the dean began to question his ability to handle affairs, at least it could be seen that the dean did not seem to intend to investigate the source of Shura.


    Yuan Tianyang was silent and did not dare to speak, because he did not know how to answer this question.


    He didn''t dare to refute how outstanding his ability was, and he didn''t dare to respond and say that he was incompetent, no matter what he said, it was not good.


    Silence may be the best choice.


    "There are only three things." Zhang Yu gave Yuan Tianyang a deep look, "You have let me down twice, I hope there will be no third time, otherwise, the gate of Cang Qiong Academy will be completely closed, and there will be no day to open it again."


    "Yes!" Yuan Tianyang froze in his heart, his expression more serious than ever.


    Isn''t everything he did to be able to join the Sky Academy?


    If he loses the qualification to join the Sky Academy, then everything he has done before will be meaningless, it can be said that all previous efforts have been lost, which is definitely not acceptable to him.


    This is definitely more effective than any punishment for him!


    Originally, Zhang Yu planned to send Yuan Tianyang over like this, but the system suddenly said: "Can the host refine a space-time spiritual treasure for Yuan Tianji?"


    Zhang Yu was startled, and he became more and more suspicious that Yuan Tianji had something to do with the system.


    "Okay." Zhang Yu didn''t reject the system''s request, although he didn''t know why the system would make such a request, there was a hint of safeguarding Yuan Tianji in his words.


    "Thank you, host." The sound of the system was still mechanical and electronic, but that mechanical and electronic sound made Zhang Yu feel a little sincere gratitude and joy.


    did not speculate too much about the connection between the system and Yuan Tianji. Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Yuan Tianyang and said, "You wait for a while, and I will prepare a small gift for Yuan Tianji."


    Hearing the word "gift", Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t forget that he still had a gift from the dean in his dantian. That gift once became his nightmare and left a lingering shadow in his heart. .


    Mr. Dean, shouldn''t he also prepare a gift like this for his brother?


    Yuan Tianyang was thinking wildly in his heart, but he did not dare to go against the will of the dean, so he could only honestly stay in the back garden of the Champs Elysees, not daring to move.


    Zhang Yu stepped out from the same place with his hands on his back. In an instant, a dark and twisted black hole appeared in front of him. He ignored Yuan Tianyang, walked directly into the dark and twisted black hole, and came to the True God Realm. , his voice also entered Yuan Tianyang''s ears: "If you are bored waiting, you can go through the wormhole and go to the major branches. But you have to remember that you can stroll around, don''t hurt one of the major branches. Grass and trees."


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang''s heart moved slightly.


    He left in a hurry before and hadn''t said hello to Wu Kun, but now he has the opportunity to visit Wu Kun.


    It''s been a few days, and I don''t know if Wu Kun has adapted to the Cang Qiong Academy and his status as a student?


    Taking a deep breath, Yuan Tianyang carefully passed through the dark and twisted vortex, and in a flash, he came to a vast world, which is the realm of the Gods. With such a vast and powerful True God Realm, it seems that this is not the True God Realm, but an infinite time and space.


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t dare to let go of his spiritual sense completely and went to investigate every place in the True God Realm. This kind of unfriendly behavior is likely to lead to unpredictable consequences.


    His approach was very simple, he released a little breath, took the initiative to reveal his existence, and waited silently.


    Sure enough, in just a short breath, many figures teleported to him, and Wu Kun was the first to arrive.


    Just the moment he saw Wu Kun, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but be a little stunned. He looked at Wu Kun in astonishment and doubted that his perception was wrong. Why did Wu Kun''s cultivation level drop instead of rising?


    "Master Yuan." Wu Kun said with a smile.


    That smile made Yuan Tianyang feel a little closer, like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Obviously, after integrating into Cang Qiong Academy, his attitude towards Yuan Tianyang is also changing as he gets to know Cang Qiong Academy better. There is no chance to join the Sky Academy.


    "Senior Yuan." Bai Ling, Ye Fan, Wu Mo and others also arrived immediately.


    Yuan Tianyang was a little flattered, he hurriedly greeted Bai Ling and the others, took a lower stance, and said, "I have seen you gentlemen."


    Lord Dean''s disciples, he doesn''t dare to neglect.


    For the existence of these monsters, he only has awe in his heart, and the level of awe is even far above the arrogance of the monsters such as Gu Ren and Gu Yunfei!


    "Don''t be so restrained." Wu Kun smiled: "Bai Ling and the others are quite easy-going, just communicate normally."


    Yuan Tianyang smiled bitterly in his heart: "I think so too! But when I think that their teacher is the dean, I can''t control myself!" When dealing with Xiaoxie, he still needs to please him, and when dealing with the disciples of the dean, how dare he Put yourself on an equal footing with them?


    "By the way, what''s the matter with your cultivation?" Yuan Tianyang asked after changing the subject.


    "The temporary side effects of practicing a supreme cultivation technique." Wu Kun did not mention extreme martial arts, nor did he disclose more information, "But this is all temporary, and it will not be long before we can restore the original cultivation. for."


    us?


    Yuan Tianyang looked away from Wu Kun, and noticed Longzu, Emperor Yuwa and others, each of them''s cultivation had declined to varying degrees, not only Wu Kun, but Yuan Tianyang''s attention had been on Wu Kun all the time. On Kun, so he only noticed that Wu Kun''s cultivation had dropped.


    It was about the secrets of Cang Qiong Academy, Yuan Tianyang didn''t dare to ask more, he asked, "Are you okay recently? Have you adjusted to the life of Cang Qiong Academy?"


    "Very good." Wu Kun is like an old friend reminiscing about the old days, his attitude towards Yuan Tianyang is better than ever, "Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is very easy to get along with, and we have also learned useful things... but you , I heard that you promised to provide Shura for Cang Qiong Academy, and the number is still quite large, how is it, is there any difficulty?"


    Mentioned Shura, Bai Ling, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Ye Fan and others came to the spirit one after another, all staring at Yuan Tianyang.


    "That..." Yuan Tianyang felt a little hairy when they stared at him, coughed dryly, and said, "I have already handed Shura to the dean...the number is absolutely enough. If you want, go directly to the dean!" As for Lingshi, he did not take the initiative to mention it, lest the dean think that he is a greedy person. Moreover, if the dean does not pay the spirit stone, he will be happier. After all, he has never thought about collecting the spirit stone. The grown man forced him to charge.


    "Is there enough quantity?" Ao Xiaozhu doubted: "Really?"


    Yuan Tianyang vowed: "I promise, this quantity will definitely satisfy you!"


    After a pause, Yuan Tianyang added: "However, how much you can get depends on the attitude of the dean. Anyway, I have already given all the Shura to the dean."


    119,000 Shura, plus six Shura Kings, if this can''t satisfy Cang Qiong Academy, then Yuan Tianyang can''t do the same.

 Chapter 1427： Brother

    Chapter 1427 Senior Brother


    "Where''s my brother? Where did he go?" Thinking of Shura''s delicious food, Ao Xiaoji couldn''t wait.


    Yuan Tianyang shook his head and said, "Master Dean didn''t say where he was going, but only said that he wanted to prepare a gift for my brother."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but startled.


    Yuan Tianyang''s brother, of course they know.


    Yuan Tianji, dean of the Holy Court, that is the top tycoon who is second only to the presiding judge!


    It''s just that they couldn''t understand, and for no reason, why did the dean prepare a gift for Yuan Tianji?


    Yuan Tianyang explained: "Actually, my elder brother is a disciple of the dean... Er, although the dean has not yet recognized my brother as a disciple, my brother always regards the dean as a teacher. If it is not for the guidance of the dean, I will It is impossible for my elder brother to achieve what he has achieved today. This time, the Shura was specially prepared by my elder brother for the Sky Academy." When he mentioned that his elder brother was a disciple of the dean, there was a touch of pride and pride on his face.


    Everyone looked at each other, Yuan Tianji, the dean of the Holy Court, was the disciple of the dean?


    This is definitely news enough to shock the heavens!


    "The dean is actually the teacher of Lord Yuan Tianji!" Wu Kun was extremely shocked, and there was incredible in his eyes.


    He only knew that the dean was tyrannical and invincible, and had the means to defy the sky, but he never imagined that the dean would be the teacher of the dean of the holy academy who shook the sky and space!


    What kind of character is Yuan Tianji?


    That is the first person under the judge recognized by the heavens and the time!


    Everyone has no doubts that Yuan Tianji is definitely the person who is closest to the eternal realm in the time and space of the heavens. Some people even think that he has already set foot in that realm. Otherwise, why would the presiding judge favor Yuan Tianji so much, even with an equal attitude. exchange?


    It is no exaggeration to say that Yuan Tianji can be called a super giant by one person, and a top power by one person!


    It''s hard to imagine that the dean would be the teacher of that super boss!


    Disciple is so powerful, not to mention teacher?


    "No..." Wu Mo frowned and suddenly said, "I remember that the teacher is not too old, not even younger than me... Moreover, the teacher''s parents are in the academy and have not yet set foot on immortality... These are the same as senior teacher Yuan Tianji. The situation doesn''t match, does it?"


    Bai Ling, Xiao Yan, Ye Fan and others also reacted one after another and became suspicious of Yuan Tianyang''s words.


    Ao Xiaozhu tilted her head and said, "I remember my brother seems to be only in his twenties..."


    "The invincible immortality in his twenties, do you believe it?" Yuan Tianyang pouted: "No matter how amazing a genius is, it is impossible to set foot on immortality in his twenties, let alone surpass many masters of time and space to become the master of all The invincible existence above the sky and space!"


    Everyone was silent, they couldn''t explain this question.


    It may not be difficult for some of them to set foot on immortality in their twenties, but to become an invincible powerhouse above the heavens, let alone in their twenties, even if they practice endless years, they are almost hopeless.


    "I don''t doubt the identity of the president..." Yuan Tianyang said: "The president may really only be in his twenties in this life, and the parents of the president have nothing to question, but this does not mean that the hospital The life experience of the grown-up is really so simple, for a great existence like the dean, who can guess his methods?"


    He looked at the crowd and said with certainty: "The one who instructed my brother to cultivate was the dean, but now he was born in the Shenxu time and space, and the one who created the Cangqiong Academy in Wei Mo is also the dean! Between the two, there is no existence. any conflict!"


    Yuan Tianyang is very sure that the dean is the teacher of his elder brother Yuan Tianji. On the one hand, it is out of blind trust in his elder brother Yuan Tianji, and on the other hand, the dean is tyrannical and invincible.


    The most important thing is that although the dean did not admit it himself, judging from the fact that he prepared gifts for his brother, he undoubtedly confirmed the identity of the dean.


    Perhaps for such a great being, it is not so difficult to transcend time and space, reverse time, and reverse the world.


    "You don''t have to believe me, but don''t you even believe the dean?" Yuan Tianyang smiled, "Although the dean did not admit this matter, he did not deny it. Besides, if he was not my brother''s teacher, Why are you preparing a present for my brother?"


    If Yuan Tianyang''s previous remarks made everyone still suspicious, then his last sentence dispelled everyone''s doubts.


    Dean is Yuan Tianji''s teacher, and he can basically do it.


    "Unexpectedly, the dean still has this level of identity. The teacher of the dean of the Holy Academy..." Wu Kun smacked his lips and sighed infinitely.


    All of a sudden, the teachers and students of the college worship and respect the dean more and more. Thinking about it, even a top giant like Yuan Tianji was taught by the dean. The dean''s ability can be imagined.


    Xiao Yan suddenly said in astonishment: "So, senior Yuan Tianji is our senior brother?"


    Bai Ling, Ye Fan, Wu Mo and others were also startled.


    They had nothing to do with Yuan Tianji originally. They only knew that there was such a top-level boss in the time and space of the heavens, who was in charge of the Holy Court, and had the terrifying strength to shock the heavens. Before countless rounds of time and space, I had already met the teacher, and I didn''t know how to react for a while.


    "Our senior brother, is a top-level boss who can shock the sky and space?" Qin Yu, Lin Lei, Nezha and others also had some wonderful expressions.


    For some reason, there was a faint excitement and excitement in their hearts.


    "If we go out of the Shenxu time and space in the future, as long as we report the name of our senior brother, who will dare to provoke us?" Nezha roared excitedly.


    They faintly felt, unconsciously, as if they were hugging a big thick leg.


    At least for now, Senior Brother is definitely capable of covering them!


    "That..." Yuan Tianyang said embarrassedly: "Although the dean did teach my brother, and my brother respected him as a teacher, but the dean did not recognize my brother''s status as a disciple... Probably because my brother did not reach the level of the dean. The standard of a disciple in my mind. My brother can only be regarded as an anonymous disciple at best."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Yuan Tianyang in astonishment.


    "Senior Yuan Tianji, such an amazing genius, has not been recognized by the teacher?" Wu Mo couldn''t believe it.


    Yuan Tianyang smiled bitterly and said, "Although I can''t believe it, it''s the truth. My brother is really just an anonymous disciple of the dean... This time, the bracelet that sealed Shura was banned by my brother. In this way, the grown-up can test his cultivation achievements in these rounds of time and space. Perhaps his real purpose is not to let the president test his cultivation achievements, but to get the president''s approval. "


    The crowd was silent.


    Everyone feels sorry for Yuan Tianji!


    The dean of the dignified Holy Court, the first person under the presiding judge, the top tycoon in the time and space of the heavens, was not recognized by the teacher...


    In the end, he wasn''t even a registered disciple, and he didn''t even have a title!


    That''s horrible!


    If it wasn''t for Yuan Tianyang, who would dare to believe it?


    "But... if even a genius like Senior Yuan Tianji is not recognized by the teacher, how can the teacher accept us as formal disciples?" Wu Mo frowned, a little puzzled, "Is there any misunderstanding in this? "


    "Originally, I couldn''t understand why my brother''s talent could not meet the standard of disciples in the mind of the dean, but when I thought of you..." Yuan Tianyang glanced at Wu Mo, Bai Ling, Ye Fan, etc. People, "I no longer have any doubts! Perhaps, only geniuses like you gentlemen are qualified to be recognized by the dean."


    Legendary heroes in their twenties or even teens, who would dare to believe them if they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes?


    Yuan Tianji is amazing enough, but it took thousands of years for him to become a legendary figure!


    This is simply the crushing of talent!


    "Our situation is rather special and cannot be viewed with common sense."


    Wu Mo shook his head and said, "In terms of real talent, we can''t compare to Senior Yuan Tianji at all. Even, any immortal person may be better than us."


    Deng Qiuchan nodded and said, "If we hadn''t joined Cang Qiong Academy, if we hadn''t joined the teacher''s door, we might still be struggling in a state of enlightenment... It was the teacher who changed our destiny and gave us everything that enabled us to be able to achieve today''s achievements."


    Yuan Tianyang was noncommittal and said, "This just shows that you have the value of training!"


    After a pause, he continued: "Actually, it doesn''t make any sense to say this now, because no one can change the fact that the dean recognizes you and grants you the status of a formal disciple, and my brother... is not even a registered disciple. Go." He felt sorry for his brother in his heart, but the will of the dean was not something he could shake.


    "Who said that Senior Yuan Tianji... No, who said that Senior Brother Yuan Tianji is not even a registered disciple?"


    Ye Fan said at this time: "You didn''t say it just now. Although the teacher didn''t admit it, he didn''t deny it, did he? Besides, with the teacher''s temperament, would he prepare a gift for a person who is not even a registered disciple? ?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang was taken aback.


    Wu Mo also reacted and said, "Yes, the teacher prepared a gift for Senior Brother Yuan Tianji, which can only explain one question. In his heart, he has already recognized the existence of Senior Brother Yuan Tianji and the existence of this disciple!"


    He looked at Yuan Tianyang and said with great certainty, "The teacher also gave us gifts at the beginning, and now, the teacher gave Yuan Tianji a gift, the same treatment, can''t it explain the problem?"


    Hearing Ye Fan and Wu Mo''s words, everyone nodded: "The dean (teacher) must recognize Senior Yuan Tianji (senior brother) in his heart!"


    Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, and he also vaguely felt that what Ye Fan and Wu Mo said were very reasonable.


    "Perhaps, the dean really recognized this disciple as brother." Yuan Tianyang was a little excited.


    He was very excited: "If my brother knows this news, he will be very happy, right?"

 Chapter 1428： come and go without being rude

    Chapter 1428 Coming and not being indecent


    "By the way, why didn''t Senior Brother Yuan Tianji come in person this time?" Ye Fan asked.


    Everyone also looked at Yuan Tianyang curiously.


    No one is not curious about the famous scheming man.


    "Without the permission of the dean, my elder brother would not dare to come to see him without authorization." Yuan Tianyang smiled bitterly: "In addition, elder brother is still responsible for continuing to hunt Shura."


    Wumo said with some regret: "It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to see Senior Brother Yuan Tianji this time."


    Not only the dance, but everyone felt a little regret.


    Even Wu Kun has a lot of respect for Yuan Tianji. After all, he is a real top boss, and he has cultivated countless talents for the heavens and the time and space, and made an indelible contribution to the fight against the Shura clan!


    In terms of merit, perhaps only seven judges in this world can rival Yuan Tianji.


    "It doesn''t matter, we will work hard to cultivate and set foot on Immortality one day sooner or later, and sooner or later will meet Senior Brother Yuan Tianji in nothingness." Xiao Yan said with a smile, "Maybe, before we set foot on Immortality, the teacher will summon Senior Brother Yuan Tianji over? "


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "That''s right, we will see Senior Brother Yuan Tianji sooner or later, so we don''t have to rush."


    Bai Ling looked at Yuan Tianyang and said, "Senior Yuan Tianyang, can you tell us about Senior Brother Yuan Tianji in detail?"


    Yuan Tianyang is Yuan Tianji''s younger brother. In this world, no one knows Yuan Tianji better than Yuan Tianyang.


    "Haha, then you must have asked the right person!" When Yuan Tianji was mentioned, Yuan Tianyang was extremely proud and proud, and said with a beaming expression: "My brother was actually very rebellious when he was young, and at that time, my father would teach me a lesson every three to five..."


    ¡­


    Dantian world is turbulent in time and space.


    Standing in the turbulent turbulent time and space, Zhang Yu rubbed the space-time spiritual treasure he had just refined, and said to the system: "System, can you talk about Yuan Tianji now? You plan to hide it. Until when?"


    The system is silent.


    "Why, are you still unwilling to say it?" Zhang Yu said lightly: "Actually, even if you don''t say it, I can probably guess."


    Judging from the system''s attitude towards Yuan Tianji and Yuan Tianji''s mistaken belief that Zhang Yu was his teacher, the truth of the matter is actually not difficult to guess.


    The system was silent for a while, and just when Zhang Yu was a little impatient, he said: "He is the disciple of the first host of this system!"


    "Sure enough!" Zhang Yu was not surprised at all, because the system asked him to pretend to be Yuan Tianji''s teacher and asked him to refine a space-time spiritual treasure for Yuan Tianji, and he had already guessed the answer.


    Yuan Tianji is probably related to the first host of the system or the old owner of the system!


    Compared with the old master of the system, Zhang Yu believes that the answer should be more inclined to the former, that is, the first host of the system!


    To this day, Zhang Yu has become more and more aware of the heavens, time and space, but still feels that the old master of the system is unfathomable, as if it does not exist in the heavens and time, or is beyond the existence of the heavens, time and space, such a person. , I am afraid that even the presiding judge may not take it seriously, and naturally it is unlikely to have any connection with Yuan Tianji.


    Moreover, the old master of the system is likely to be an extremely ancient existence. He lived in an era that was so far away that Zhang Yu could not imagine it, and it was somewhat inconsistent with Yuan Tianji''s timeline.


    is the first host of the system, and that equally amazing being is most likely Yuan Tianji''s teacher!


    "So, Yuan Tianji and I actually have a little relationship." Zhang Yu said.


    Yuan Tianji''s teacher is the first host of the system, and Zhang Yu is the third host of the system. In a sense, both of them can be called the heirs of the old master of the system, or even the system. The direct disciple of the old master.


    Although the system has never mentioned this, and the old master of the system may not admit that the host of the system is his disciple, this kind of master-disciple-like relationship is an indisputable fact.


    Bewitching, advanced insight, nine-star alchemy, etc. These are not so much rewards for completing tasks, but rather the inheritance left by the old master of the system, and Zhang Yu is one of the lucky ones who obtained this inheritance.


    "If you think about it like this, I should be considered as Yuan Tianji''s... uncle?" Zhang Yu was silent, he never dreamed that the person he had always feared was his nephew.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu''s sense of guilt and psychological burden of pretending to be Teacher Yuan Tianji was all gone.


    pretending to be your senior brother and fooling his disciples doesn''t seem like a big deal, right?


    "My cheap senior brother...is he still there?" Although Zhang Yu vaguely guessed the answer, he still couldn''t help but tentatively ask.


    "Senior brother? That''s right, you are actually the disciples of the old master. It''s not wrong to call him a brother." The system was startled for a while, and then said: "But unfortunately, the first host has already fallen. Before countless rounds of time and space, he had already fallen. However, the first host actually valued Yuan Tianji very much. He did not admit that Yuan Tianji was his disciple, but in fact, he admired Yuan Tianji very much. Some forbidden secret techniques that cannot be taught, and the rest are almost all taught to Yuan Tianji..."


    "No wonder you asked me to refine a space-time spiritual treasure for Yuan Tianji." Zhang Yu gradually realized.


    As for the system saying that the first host has already fallen, Zhang Yu is not surprised. If the other party has not fallen, there will be no second and third hosts. Since the system has come to him, it also proves that the first A host should be the same as Venerable Void, who has fallen for unknown reasons.


    Zhang Yu asked curiously, "How did my senior brother fall?"


    The system is silent.


    "How is his strength?" Zhang Yu was not discouraged and continued to ask.


    The system still does not respond.


    Obviously, for some relatively secret things, the system has not planned to let Zhang Yu know for the time being.


    It''s not that it is deliberately trying to hide it, but... with Zhang Yu''s current strength, it is definitely not a good thing to touch such a secret too early.


    A similar mistake, it has been made once, and naturally it will not be made again.


    Seeing that there was no response from the system, Zhang Yu did not continue to ask questions, he looked at the time-space spirit treasure in his hand: "Fortunately, I guessed Yuan Tianji''s identity before refining the time-space spirit treasure, and refined this time-space spirit with my heart. Treasure. I''m his uncle, and I''m still pretending to be his teacher. The gifts I give out must not be too cheap. Otherwise, I''m a master and a teacher, and I can''t afford to lose that person. "


    If it is refining for outsiders, although Zhang Yu will not refine it indiscriminately, he will never refine any fine products.


    can be refined for his nephew, if the quality of the space-time spiritual treasure is too poor, he can''t make it!


    "Thank you, host." The system was silent for a while before speaking.


    It has witnessed the whole process of Zhang Yu refining this piece of space-time spiritual treasure, and it is natural to know how much effort Zhang Yu has spent.


    Although this time-space spiritual treasure is not as good as the Yucheng that Zhang Yu refined for himself, it is much stronger than other time-space spiritual treasures, and even more refined than the reward he used for the competition in the sky and the world. The Space-Time Spirit Treasure is even stronger. It incorporates more than ten drops of top-level Space-Time Essence, plus Zhang Yu''s painstaking refining, so that its power is greatly improved on the basis of ordinary Space-Time Spirit Treasures.


    This is the real treasure of time and space!


    Compared with it, the treasures that the presiding judge bestowed on Yuan Tianji, although it is not to say that they are broken copper and iron, they are definitely not too precious.


    "With it, my apprentice nephew no longer has to worry about safety." Zhang Yu is very satisfied with his masterpiece, which is the second most powerful time-space spiritual treasure among the many time-space spiritual treasures he has refined. Perhaps it can also be called the treasure of time and space. "Except for the chief judge, I am afraid that no one can break its defense. In terms of defense ability alone, this bracelet is not weaker than my Yucheng. With Yuan Tianji''s strength, it can be even more powerful. Unleash its power perfectly!"


    Zhang Yu even suspected that the bracelet fell into Yuan Tianji''s hands, and even the presiding judge might not be able to break it. Even if it could be broken, it would take a lot of power.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "System, what do you think of this gift?"


    "Impossible," said the system.


    However, after the comment, the system asked again: "But, what does the portal in this bracelet mean?"


    Zhang Yu didn''t change his face: "I''m not worried that if he encounters an unbeatable enemy in the future, he can escape the battlefield at any time and enter my Dantian world!"


    No matter who they are, once they enter Zhang Yu''s dantian world, everything will be controlled by Zhang Yu, and the presiding judge is no exception.


    This bracelet is actually the same as the identity token, with no difference in function and function, but with different shapes and different defense capabilities.


    "Really?" The system said indifferently: "It seems that you are still thoughtful as the host."


    Regarding Zhang Yu''s careful thinking, the system has not exposed it, everyone knows it, and it is boring to say it.


    "By the way, I can''t give him this bracelet so easily." Zhang Yu didn''t know what to think, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He flipped the palm of his hand and took out another bracelet, which was the one with Shura sealed on it, with the prohibition placed by Yuan Tianji on it. After looking at the bracelet, Zhang Yu suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    "It''s not indecent to come and go. Since he, Yuan Tianji, placed a ban on the bracelet, then I can also place a ban on it." Zhang Yu said lightly: "If he can lift the ban, he will be able to refine the bracelet smoothly. If it can''t be untied... it can only mean that he has no relationship with this bracelet!"


    His Zhang Yu''s gift is not so easy to get!


    "Didn''t senior brother admit his disciple?" Zhang Yu said: "If he can lift the ban, then I will admit his disciple on behalf of senior brother! Come on, even if senior brother knows, he won''t blame me!"


    Without waiting for the system to open, Zhang Yu immediately placed a restriction on the bracelet, and the will of the Creator was all incorporated into it.

 Chapter 1429： Emperor Shura

    Chapter 1429 Emperor Shura King Shura


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what level his ban was at. Probably the same as his strength in the world of Dantian, it was at the level of an invincible creator.


    But Zhang Yu didn''t want to impose this level of ban. If he really did, Yuan Tianji probably wouldn''t want to get rid of it for the rest of his life.


    The difficulty of the ban is not too high, but it is slightly more difficult than the ban set by Yuan Tianji, which is about 30% higher, and the method is the same as the ban set by Yuan Tianji, but there are a few more unknown changes. It is these unknown changes that greatly increase the difficulty of the ban.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know what level of power this ban belongs to, but thinking about it... it should be okay?


    Yuan Tianji worked harder, and there is still a great hope that it will be solved!


    "By the way, how many Shura did this guy prepare for me?" Zhang Yu was patronizing the refining of the treasures of time and space, and he had not had time to lift the restriction and check the Shura sealed in it.


    ''s mind moved, Zhang Yu was too lazy to check the ban on bracelets, and he was even less interested in testing Yuan Tianji''s cultivation results.


    He was just a thought. The prohibition on the bracelet was destroyed by violence. In front of the Creator''s will, the prohibition was useless, and it was instantly crushed into nothingness.


    "That''s it?" Zhang Yu shook his head.


    Spiritual Mind instantly swept across the independent space sealed by the bracelet. When he swept across the dense Asura, Zhang Yu''s expression froze, and he couldn''t help taking a breath: "So much?"


    Zhang Yu originally thought that the number of asuras prepared by Yuan Tianji was about a few thousand, and it was barely more than 10,000, but the moment his spiritual sense swept the independent space, he knew the number of asuras: 119,000 Eight hundred and thirty-two heads!


    In addition, there are six special crystal cabinets, which are not only more than ten times larger than those of ordinary crystal cabinets, but also blessed with several seals. The powerful sealing power faintly proves that the crystal cabinet is sealed. What an extraordinary existence!


    King Shura!


    No need for anyone to remind him, the three words popped out of Zhang Yu''s mind instantly.


    The most ferocious and terrifying king of the Shura clan, a peerless murderous creature that makes the heavens, time and space tremble with fear!


    At this moment, that incomparably terrifying peerless beast was sealed in a crystal cabinet and fell into a deep sleep.


    The most terrifying among them is undoubtedly the King Shura sealed in the special crystal cabinet at the very center!


    Although King Asura was sealed and his breath could not be conveyed, that kind of extremely terrifying evil, even though he was sleeping through the crystal cabinet, still made people terrified and shuddered!


    "King Shura of the quasi-emperor level!" The system was also a little surprised.


    "Quasi-Emperor?"


    "Asuras are also divided into three, sixty-nine grades. The most ambiguous division is Shura and Shura King. If the division is more detailed, Shura can also be divided into low-level Shura, medium Shura and high-level Shura, corresponding to the immortal lower realm and immortality of all races of life. The middle realm and the immortal upper realm. And above the higher Shura, there is the more terrifying Shura King, that is the existence that really makes the heavens and space terrified. However, even the Shura King is strong and weak. They are generals, kings and emperors." The system said, "The generals correspond to the low-level masters of time and space, the kings correspond to the general middle-level masters of space and time, and the emperors correspond to invincible beings like the director of the Judgment Council and Yuan Tianji. "


    Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully: "The quasi-emperor level, doesn''t it mean that this Shura King is equivalent to a middle-level space-time master?"


    "No, the Shura clan itself has a special shape and is more powerful than the creatures of the same level, and it is difficult to deal with. Even the king-level Shura king needs to be personally at the trial director or master the power of creation. Only by taking action can he be subdued. And the emperor-level Shura King is rarely seen in one hundred thousand and hundreds of thousands of rounds of time and space. During the period when I followed the first host, I only appeared twice! But those two times, it was It caused a huge disaster to the heavens, time and space! Adding the two times together, a full five of the judges of the trial died, one of the chief of the patrol hall died, two of the dean of the Holy Court died, and there were others. The masters of time and space and the void breakers have not been spared."


    Every emperor-level Shura king means a huge disaster that will bring disaster to the heavens, time and space!


    To subdue an emperor-level Shura king, one must pay an extremely heavy price, a price that the heavens, time and space cannot bear!


    "All the powerhouses at the level of trial directors have died so much?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    He is very clear that the director of the trial is almost the ultimate powerhouse of the master of medium time and space, and it almost represents the ceiling of the strength of the master of medium time and space!


    And the dean of the Holy Court should be a strong person of this level, even if it is weaker, the difference is not big.


    As for the Patrol Hall Master, since the system mentions him alone, it means that he is also a ruthless man comparable to a judge!


    These invincible powerhouses joined forces to deal with the emperor-level Shura king, and they even paid the price of their lives. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the emperor-level Shura king is.


    The system continued: "The Emperor-level Shura Kings are the top-level existences of the Shura clan. They are not weaker than the invincible middle-level masters of time and space. In addition, they have a special shape, and their combat power is even more terrifying! Although they are not opponents of the presiding judge. , but the combat power is definitely beyond the limit of the middle-level space-time master, unless the presiding judge personally takes action, otherwise, no one can compete against an emperor-level Shura king alone!"


    "My cheap senior brother is not good either?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "What I said does not include the old master, several hosts, and people related to the old master and the host." The system said calmly.


    After a pause, the system continued: "The quasi-emperor-level Shura kings are the most powerful beings among the king-level Shura kings. They barely touched the limit of the middle-level space-time masters, but they did not exceed this limit, not as good as the emperor-level Shura kings. It''s so strong that it makes people desperate. Generally speaking, to deal with the Shura King of this level, at least one invincible powerhouse at the level of judgement director must be shot, or a middle-level space-time master level Void Breaker, and many space-time masters. The Lord joins hands, and can be subdued only if he pays heavy casualties. A single judge of the trial, or a void breaker at the level of a middle-level master of time and space, can at best contend with it, but cannot subdue it."


    King Shura of this level definitely has considerable research value!


    Ordinary Shura, the Judgment may not care, but King Shura, especially King Shura of the quasi-emperor level, may only have this end in the entire Judgment, how could it be easily given to Yuan Tianji?


    "119,832 Shura heads, six Shura kings, and one quasi-emperor-level Shura king." Zhang Yu was very curious as to how Yuan Tianji got here. These Shura and Shura kings, Is it almost the total number of Shura accumulated by countless rounds of time and space in the Judgment?


    This guy, shouldn''t he really rob the trial meeting?


    But, does he really have that ability?


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu didn''t bother about this issue. He looked at the dense crystal cabinets and the six huge crystal cabinets in the center, and said with emotion: "My nephew, my handwriting is not too big! It seems that it should be It was attentive."


    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Yu sighed lightly, picked up the treasure-level bracelet he made again, stretched out his hand, and the original restriction disappeared. Immediately, he placed a new restriction, a new restriction, lifted The difficulty has been reduced a lot. Compared with the ban imposed by Yuan Tianji, the difficulty has only been increased by 10%: "My nephew has sent a great gift, as my uncle, don''t embarrass him too much. It''s increased by 10%. Difficulty is what it means."


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s actions, the system was speechless: "Is it so realistic?"


    If Yuan Tianji knew that because he sent enough Shura and Shura King, he had escaped the almost unsolvable ban, how would he feel?


    Zhang Yu pretended not to hear the system and said, "Although I''m not his teacher, I''m still his uncle, so I shouldn''t be too embarrassed. It may be a little difficult for him, and it is just right to raise the difficulty by 10%. It is just the encouragement from the uncle, I believe that even if he knows the truth, he will be grateful to me. "


    After changed the ban, Zhang Yu put away the two bracelets and prepared to return to the Sky Academy.


    "It''s fine for Shura to eat it for them, but this King Shura... Wouldn''t it be a bit of a waste to eat like this?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but ponder on the way back to Sky Academy.


    It is conceivable that the efficacy of King Shura is definitely more than ten times better than that of Shura for teachers and students of Cang Qiong College, but King Shura is too rare, and its research value is no less than edible value, and Shura cannot be sold at any price. But if you take out King Shura and sell it, you can definitely exchange for astonishing wealth.


    But after thinking about it, Zhang Yu laughed again. Indeed, King Shura has great research value, but who has the spare time to study it?


    Zhang Yu himself is not interested, and others are probably even less interested!


    They may be more interested in how to eat asura!


    For example, how can we release the delicacy of Shura more perfectly, how can we maximize the efficacy of Shura, how can we make the most of Shura without wasting a single bit.


    Steaming, boiling, frying, roasting...any kind of cooking method, they may be interested in studying, but it is impossible to study the Shura itself.


    "If that''s the case, then...let''s just eat it directly." Zhang Yu dismissed the idea of ??keeping the Shura King, "When the overall strength of the Sky Academy increases, they will be able to hunt in nothingness themselves, how much the Shura King will be needed at that time. no problem."


    made up his mind, Zhang Yu stepped up, and in an instant, he came to the realm of the wilderness.


    Without having to release his spiritual sense, Zhang Yu knew that Yuan Tianyang must have followed him to the Dantian world when he saw that there was no one in the small house.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s figure flickered, stepping over the dark and twisted vortex, and instantly came to the True God Realm.


    "Master Dean!" Yuan Tianyang was the first to react and hurriedly saluted.


    "Dean (teacher)!" Many students also saluted.

 Chapter 1430： The number of terrifying spirit stones

    Chapter 1430 The number of terrifying spiritual stones


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly and his eyes fell on Yuan Tianyang.


    He threw a bracelet to Yuan Tianyang and said, "Bring this bracelet back to your brother."


    This bracelet is definitely the most valuable space-time treasure in Yucheng, second only to Zhang Yu. In terms of defense alone, this bracelet is no less than Yucheng, but it does not have an attack boost, which is the only place where it is inferior to Yucheng.


    On top of the bracelet, Zhang Yu not only placed a ban, but also blocked the breath of the bracelet. Otherwise, Yuan Tianyang might have been taken away by the space-time bandits or some other force before he could deliver the bracelet to Yuan Tianji.


    "This is?" Yuan Tianyang was stunned. Although this bracelet looks quite delicate, it gives the impression of being very ordinary, without anything special.


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "With it, in this time and space of the heavens, even if the presiding judge makes a move, it may not be able to easily hurt your brother. This is my gift to your brother."


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang''s eyes lit up, and his gaze towards the bracelet suddenly became a little hot.


    He thought of the identity token that the dean had given Feng Wuchang and others before. The token that looks ordinary is actually a treasure of time and space, but through some special means, it conceals its brilliance and makes it impossible for people to recognize it. , but once its power is triggered, the power of that invincible treasure is enough to shock anyone.


    Could this bracelet be a time-space treasure similar to an identity token?


    Yuan Tianyang couldn''t wait to take the bracelet, and for a moment, he even had the idea of ??taking it as his own, but when he thought that the bracelet was given to his brother by the dean, his greed was instantly extinguished. , He doesn''t dare to be greedy for the things of the dean, and since this thing is for his brother, it is even more impossible for him to possess it.


    "Sure enough, the dean still recognizes this disciple as brother." Yuan Tianyang thought excitedly.


    If not, how could the dean bestow such a precious gift?


    This is a real time-space treasure level treasure. Even the chief judge, he thought twice before giving the attack treasure to his brother, and there are still harsh conditions. The value of the treasure does not show the slightest distress.


    Thinking of this, Yuan Tianyang bowed his head respectfully and said, "On behalf of my brother, I would like to thank the dean for the gift!"


    "Don''t worry, thank you." Zhang Yu stared at Yuan Tianyang indifferently, and said, "You go back and tell your brother, just say, I have checked his cultivation results, but I am not satisfied, I also put down this bracelet. A restriction should be regarded as a test for him. If he can release the restriction, he will be able to refine the bracelet and become its owner, and I should also recognize his existence and allow him to truly worship me. Official disciple. But if he can''t lift the ban, don''t come to see me in the future!"


    Yuan Tianyang was dumbfounded: "A ban imposed by the dean himself?"


    I would like to ask, who can untie the restrictions placed by the dean himself, the heavens and the time and space?


    Not to mention his brother, even if the presiding judge came, he could only stare blankly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to deliberately embarrass him. This restriction is not difficult. It''s just a 10% increase in difficulty based on the restriction he laid down." Zhang Yu said.


    Raising the difficulty by 10% doesn''t seem to be much, but if the ability is insufficient, no matter how hard Yuan Tianji tries, it is impossible to unlock the restriction.


    Yuan Tianyang smiled bitterly in his heart, it seemed that he was too happy just now.


    "Can my brother lift the restriction?" Although Yuan Tianyang had great confidence in his elder brother Yuan Tianji''s ability, he did not have much confidence in whether Yuan Tianji could lift the restriction.


    However, only when the restriction is lifted can my elder brother Yuan Tianji truly be recognized by the dean!


    Taking a deep breath, Yuan Tianyang said solemnly, "I will tell my brother exactly what the dean said!"


    After saying that, he gave a deep salute, and then said, "Please also ask the dean to see me away."


    "I haven''t got the spirit stone yet, what''s the hurry?" Zhang Yu said lightly: "I don''t know what the transaction price you set is, but the spirit stone in this ring should be enough. If there are more, you can According to the number of extra spirit stones, the equivalent Shura will be sent."


    The voice fell, and a storage ring appeared out of thin air in front of Zhang Yu, and the storage ring flew straight to Yuan Tianyang.


    Yuan Tianyang was a little helpless, but he didn''t expect the dean to still remember this matter.


    He took the storage ring and felt the tenacity of the ring and the faintly astonishing aura fluctuations, and couldn''t help but sigh: "As expected of the dean, it is so extraordinary to make a storage ring casually." The quality of the storage ring is even comparable to that of the Space-Time Spirit Treasure, but it has a single function and no other special effects, which makes it seem a bit overkill.


    Spiritual Mind swept through the storage ring and swept towards the spiritual stone in it, Yuan Tianyang was suddenly a little confused.


    He seemed to have been casted with a body-fixing spell, and his whole person was like a statue turned into stone, motionless.


    His eyes were round, proving that he was uneasy in his heart.


    "Why, isn''t it enough?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Yuan Tianyang came back to his senses, the hand holding the ring was shaking, as if supporting a heavy mountain, he swallowed, and said in a shocking, trembling voice: "Enough... Enough." More than that That''s enough, it''s too much to make my scalp tingle.


    He, Yuan Tianyang, considers himself a person who has seen the world, and his brother is one of the richest people in the world. It stands to reason that no matter how many spiritual stones he sees, he should not lose his temper. No matter how many spiritual stones, the most It made him a little surprised, so he wouldn''t react like this, but... There are too many spiritual stones in this storage ring, so much that he doubts life.


    "Alright, you can go." Zhang Yu waved his hand, and a pitch-black twisted vortex appeared in front of Yuan Tianyang.


    Yuan Tianyang''s feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, as if his body had become a thousand times or ten thousand times heavier. No, it wasn''t that he became heavier, but that the spiritual stone in the storage ring was like a heavy mountain, pressing down on him, making him unable to move.


    Everyone looked at Yuan Tianyang''s reaction, and they were all curious: "How many spirit stones are there?"


    They can guess that there must be a lot of spirit stones in the storage ring, but no one knows how many.


    Yuan Tianyang took a few steps with difficulty, then suddenly stopped again, tremblingly said: "Lord Dean, this spiritual stone... is too much, otherwise, you should take it back and give me a small amount casually. ."


    "It''s alright, didn''t I tell you that the extra spirit stones are paid in advance." Zhang Yu didn''t care, "You can collect asuras, don''t worry about not having enough spirit stones... If you run out of spirit stones, You can come to me again." In this time and space, I am afraid that no one can compete with Zhang Yu for financial resources, and the mountain-like spiritual stones accumulated in the sky world may not be able to catch up even if countless time and space are emptied.


    Zhang Yu has not counted how many of those spirit stones can be divided, maybe one billion, maybe 10 billion, maybe more.


    So many spirit stones, if all of them are used to buy Shura, I am afraid that the entire Shura clan will be captured, which is more than enough.


    "But... this is too much!" Yuan Tianyang almost cried, "Where are we going to get so many Shura!"


    Even if you capture all the Shura of the heavens and the time and space, it is not enough!


    Do you want to rush into **** and go to Shura''s lair to hunt Shura?


    No one knew what he saw in the storage ring, only he knew that in the storage ring, the spirit stone didn''t want to be a precious and rare spirit stone at all, but was like a worthless stone, countless. Stones, piled up in the center of the storage ring, piled up into a big mountain, like the sun, dazzlingly bright, among the countless spirit stones, there are even giant spirit stones of amazing size, each of which is like a If a hill is cut into ordinary spiritual stones, it is estimated to be in units of millions or even tens of millions.


    And all the spiritual stones in the storage ring are framed together and calculated in units of 100 million!


    100 million?


    No, far more than that!


    "Take your time, don''t worry." Zhang Yu seemed very patient, "If you can''t collect it in one year, then ten years, if you can''t collect it in ten years, then a hundred years... One day, you will have enough, you want trust yourself!"


    Yuan Tianyang did not dare to accept this spiritual stone. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. If he really took over this spiritual stone, wouldn''t he have to mention Sky Academy to provide Shura all his life? Even on the day that he died, he might not have collected enough, his children, grandchildren... had to continue! Descendants are endless!


    Thinking of this result, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help shivering, and then he felt very hot, and returned the storage ring to Zhang Yu: "Master Dean, please forgive me, I really dare not..." That pitiful, aggrieved, and helpless appearance was like a child being bullied.


    Zhang Yu frowned: "What dare you not?"


    Yuan Tianyang kept his head down and didn''t say a word, and he wouldn''t dare to take this spiritual stone if he was killed, otherwise, his life would be over!


    Seeing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t bear the persecution, and sighed: "Forget it, since you don''t want to accept it, leave it to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan, you can keep this storage ring for the time being, and later, you will use the spirit stone inside to match it with Xiao Yan. Yuan Tianyang''s transaction, when it runs out, come back to me."


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly threw the ring to Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan replied respectfully: "Yes, Dean!" After answering, he took the storage ring, and immediately went to check the spirit stone in the storage ring. How many spirit stones actually frightened Yuan Tianyang like this, Xiao Yan''s eyes widened when his spiritual sense swept across the mountain of spirit stones in the storage ring.


    Fortunately, he had seen the mountain-like spirit stone that Ao Xiaozhu gave to Ao Wuyan, and his psychological endurance was much stronger than Yuan Tianyang, so he quickly recovered.


    "Xiao Yan, you first settle the spirit stone to him." Zhang Yu ordered: "A total of 119,832 Shura heads and six Shura Kings. Of the six Shura Kings, three of them will be Asura king, two king-level Asura kings, and one quasi-emperor-level Asura king."

 Chapter 1431： Dean summoned

    Chapter 1431 The Dean Summons


    "119,832?" Hearing this number, Xiao Yan''s head was a little confused.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy couldn''t help but gasp.


    This amazing number has a huge impact on everyone''s heart!


    Everyone can''t imagine, Yuan Tianyang... No, where did Yuan Tianji get so many Shura!


    Is it possible that he will rob the trial?


    Apart from the Judgment, no one could think of where there are so many Asuras.


    What''s more, in addition to the 119,000 and 832 Shura heads, there is also the legendary Shura King!


    Six-headed Shura King!


    My God, how did Yuan Tianji do it?


    "Uncle Wu Kun." Wu Mo noticed that Wu Kun''s expression was a little too shocked, and couldn''t help asking: "Are you alright?"


    Wu Kun shook his head, his mind was a little calmer, but his heart was still a little shocked: "King Shura the Emperor... Lord Yuan Tianji actually got the King Shura out of the Judgment!"


    Wu Kun remembered that the Judgment had always regarded that quasi emperor Shura King as a treasure, and never stopped studying it.


    On the other side, Xiao Yan came back to his senses, but he was in trouble.


    You agreed to buy Shura, how did you get all the legendary Shura Kings to fix for me?


    "Senior Yuan Tianyang, we only set the price of Shura before, but this King Shura..." Xiao Yan didn''t know how to set the price for a while, "How much do you think the price is appropriate?"


    If possible, Yuan Tianyang hoped that he would give it to the Cang Qiong Academy for free without taking any money, but he still did not dare to say this after all.


    After thinking about it carefully, Yuan Tianyang said: "The general-level Shura king, no matter how strong or weak, will be priced at 100,000 head, and the king-level Shura king, one million head. How?"


    This is a decision he made after careful consideration. King Shura is different from ordinary Shura. In addition to their terrifying strength, they also have a lot of research value, and the stronger the strength, the higher the research value. Therefore, the price of Shura King It must be far superior to ordinary Shura. This difference is not only reflected in their strength differences, but also in their own research value.


    Ordinary Asuras, whether low-level Asuras, medium-level Asuras, or high-level Asuras, are all valued at one hundred and one heads, while the Shura Kings, even the weakest general-level Asura Kings, are worth one hundred thousand heads, which is a thousand times more. !


    But even so, no one thought that Yuan Tianyang''s price was wrong. Instead, he felt that the price was worthy of King Shura''s worth.


    "By the way, what kind of strength does the general-level Shura king, the king-level Shura king, and the quasi-emperor Shura king have?" Xiao Yan asked.


    The answer to this question also affects the value of King Shura himself.


    They only know that King Asura is equivalent to the Lord of Time and Space, but they have only a vague concept of the specific strength of King Asura at different levels.


    Yuan Tianyang has always been trying to please the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy. Now that he has heard Xiao Yan''s question, he is naturally very happy to answer. They all have a clearer understanding of King Shura, and even Zhang Yu learned more about King Shura from his words.


    "So, your pricing...is still a bit low." Xiao Yan frowned.


    Since King Shura itself has high research value in addition to its edible value, then its pricing should be added to the corresponding basis.


    Yuan Tianyang said, "Actually, it''s not too low. Even if King Asura was sold in the realm of the heavens, it would be at most this price, or even a lot lower than this price." He did not mention the quasi-emperor King Asura. , because the value of the quasi-emperor Shura king is far superior to that of the general-level Shura king and the general king-level Shura king.


    "Really?" Xiao Yan was a little suspicious.


    He concealed his feelings, and Yuan Tianyang concealed something.


    At this time, Zhang Yu opened his mouth and said: "Okay, general-level Shura king, one hundred thousand, king-level Shura king, one million, quasi-emperor Shura king, ten million. If there is an emperor-level Shura king, then The price is 100 million! In the future, we will trade at this price."


    The dean spoke in person, Yuan Tianyang didn''t dare to talk any more, he could only nod and bow: "Yes!"


    Xiao Yan doesn''t need to worry any more, since the dean has said it, then the transaction will be done according to the price set by the dean.


    "One hundred and ninety-nine thousand eight hundred and thirty-two asuras costing 11,983,200 spirit stones, three general-level Shura kings costing 300,000 spirit stones, two king-level Shura kings, The price is 2 million spirit stones, and the price of one quasi emperor Shura king is 10 million spirit stones." Xiao Yan said: "A total of 25,183,200 spirit stones. Senior Yuan Tianyang, this number, you Any objection?"


    It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s a shock.


    More than 25 million spirit stones, which is also a huge sum of money for one of the top forces!


    Now, Yuan Tianyang just took a trip and got it easily?


    "However, I don''t know how much my brother paid to get these Shura." Yuan Tianyang thought to himself: "I hope not to lose too much..."


    If the loss is small, Yuan Tianji''s financial resources will naturally be able to bear it, but if the loss is too large, even if Yuan Tianji has the wealth comparable to the top powers, he can''t stand such a toss.


    shook his head, Yuan Tianyang came back to his senses, and said to Xiao Yan: "The 180,000 yuan is fine, just give me 25 million."


    Compared to 25 million spiritual stones, 180,000 spiritual stones are just a little bit of fur, almost negligible.


    Xiao Yan didn''t hesitate, he just decided, "Well, this is 25 million spirit stones, please accept Master Yuan Tianyang."


    Xiao Yan''s mind moved, and his spiritual sense swept across the mountain of spiritual stones, and instantly took out 25 million spiritual stones. The dense spiritual stones appeared out of thin air, like a small mountain, piled up in front of everyone''s eyes. That kind of strong visual impact, Shocked everyone.


    "God, I have never seen so many spiritual stones in my life..." Feng Wuchang swallowed and exclaimed.


    Qin Hu rolled his eyes: "It''s as if you''ve never seen it alone..."


    Wu Kun glanced at the two of them, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, not to mention these immortals, they are the masters of low-level time and space, and even most of the middle-level space-time masters, I am afraid I have never seen so many spiritual stones in my life! Looking at the sky and space, maybe only the controllers of the top forces, or the top high-level executives in the core of power, can see so many spirit stones...


    Moreover, having seen it does not mean owning it.


    There are only a handful of people who truly possess such wealth, looking at the heavens, time and space.


    Yuan Tianyang took a deep breath, solemnly put all the 25 million spirit stones into the storage space, and said, "This transaction has ended successfully, and I will come back in ten days."


    After the voice fell, Yuan Tianyang turned around and stepped over the dark and twisted vortex, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    Yuan Tianyang left, but none of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College left. Everyone looked at Zhang Yu, especially those who had tasted the deliciousness of Shura and enjoyed the improvement of cultivation brought by Shura, such as Zhang Yu. Yu''s many disciples, as well as Ao Xiaoji, Ao Wuyan, Xiao Yan, and others, all have fiery eyes and a deep desire for Shura.


    The rest of the people''s desire for Shura is not as strong as Xiao Yan and others, but they also miss Shura.


    Only the three generations of students who have newly joined the Cang Qiong Academy have not been influenced by the foodies for the time being. It is still difficult to accept the behavior of eating Shura, even though... They have already learned from others that Shura treats them with self-cultivation. In order to have a huge improvement effect, it is still difficult to overcome the psychological obstacles!


    Still can''t stop talking!


    "Brother, where is Shura!" Others dared not speak, but Ao Xiaoji had no scruples, she asked anxiously.


    She doesn''t care whether Shura or King Shura, as long as it is the ultimate delicious food, she can''t refuse.


    As for its accompanying cultivation effect, she didn''t care.


    That''s right, in her opinion, the real value of Shura lies only in its deliciousness, and everything else is a side effect!


    Zhang Yu glanced at Ao Xiaoji, did not answer the latter''s question, but swept his eyes across the audience, and finally said to Ye Fan: "Ye Fan, I will give you half an hour to inform all teachers and students of the college, Whether it is the main hospital or the branch, including many elders and branch deans, let them gather at the True God Realm immediately! The time limit is half an hour, and it will not be delayed!"


    Ye Fan was stunned for a moment, and then he responded, "Disciple takes orders!"


    "Bai Ling, you go alone to inform the teacher Wu Qingquan and ask him to come over immediately." Zhang Yu instructed Bai Ling again.


    Bai Ling saluted: "Yes, teacher!"


    After Ye Fan and Bai Ling left, Zhang Yu said to everyone present: "The rest of the people are on standby and cannot leave without authorization."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, but they didn''t dare to defy the will of the dean (teacher), so they had to stay where they were and didn''t dare to move around.


    In the boring waiting, Ao Xiaozhu asked curiously, "Brother, what are you calling everyone to do?"


    Not only is Ao Xiaoji curious, everyone is very curious about the dean (teacher)''s actions. What is the purpose of calling all the teachers, students, elders and others of the college at this time? Could it be that he planned to call everyone over, and everyone shared the 119,832 Asuras together?


    Zhang Yu saw what everyone was thinking, and said lightly: "I want Shura... Later, you can go to the vice president to exchange your merit points or spirit stones!"


    Everyone became more and more puzzled. Since it wasn''t to divide the Shura, why should they gather everyone?


    However, Wu Kun and other three generations of students are still looking forward to it. They have joined the Cang Qiong Academy for so long and have only seen a few people in the academy. Now that everyone is gathered together, they can finally see the rest of the academy teachers and students.


    Zhang Yu didn''t explain anything to the crowd, nor did he answer Ao Xiaozhu''s doubts. He stood with his hands behind his back, standing calmly in the center of the crowd, waiting patiently.


    In addition to the people he asked Ye Fan and Bai Ling to notify, he also directly notified the thirty-six avatars such as Futian, Devourer, and Feitian through the soul. Taking this opportunity, he should also let these avatars in front of the teachers and students of Cangqiong College. Show up.


    As time went by, more and more people gathered in the realm of the gods and gods. Many true gods, legendary heroes, and even immortals gathered together. The Cangqiong Academy also ushered in the most lively and spectacular scene since its establishment.

 Chapter 1432： Gathering in the God Realm

    Chapter 1432 Gathering in the God Realm


    Conferred God True God Realm.


    Wu Qingquan was the first to arrive, along with Bai Ling.


    "Dean." Wu Qingquan flickered, came to Zhang Yu, and saluted respectfully.


    Today''s Wu Qingquan already has the cultivation of the upper realm of the true god. Although it is not as good as Ye Fan, Bai Ling, Wu Mo and others, compared with the Lixuan realm when he first joined the Cang Qiong Academy, the improvement is almost unimaginable.


    Everyone looked at Wu Qingquan and was very curious, why did the dean ask Bai Ling to invite Wu Qingquan alone?


    "Master Wu, how are you doing recently?" Zhang Yu smiled and greeted.


    "Thanks to the dean, the past two years have been more comfortable than ever." Thinking of the experience of the past few years, Wu Qingquan still seems to be living in a dream.


    Sky Academy is like a fairyland, and the life here is more comfortable than Wu Qingquan''s ideal life.


    There is no conflict, no interest competition, no intrigue, everyone is working hard, not to compare themselves with others, but out of the deep desire for strength, or to enjoy the process of constant progress.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and then asked, "How has the research on Master Wu''s medicated cooking technique been recently?"


    In fact, he was able to know through the advanced insight technique that Wu Qingquan''s pharmacy master level has been raised to seven stars!


    The seven-star herbalist may not be a figure in the entire time and space, and even in the universe, but in the small wilderness of the true gods, the seven-star herbalist is definitely the top existence, because before Wu Qingquan, the wilderness was the real **** The world has not seen a seven-star herbal chef for many, many years.


    "Three days ago, I was lucky enough to reach the Seven Stars." Wu Qingquan said modestly.


    Although his mouth is very modest, but in his heart, there is a trace of pride that belongs to him.


    Among the many special professionals in Cang Qiong Academy, Wu Qingquan was the first to achieve the existence of Seven Stars with his own efforts!


    Although Ou Shenfeng also set foot in Seven Stars, even earlier than him, Ou Shenfeng did not rely entirely on his own abilities, but instead learned a lot of forging knowledge from his disciple Xiao Yan, which is how he continued to improve his refining skills. The art of equipment has finally reached its peak!


    is also a seven-star, Wu Qingquan has never relied on external force from beginning to end, he is indeed qualified to be proud.


    "Congratulations." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Master Wu has been promoted to Seven Stars. In the future, the teachers and students of our college will be more delicious."


    Wu Qingquan smiled bitterly: "Our academy doesn''t even lack eight-star medicated food masters, and the dean is even more unfathomable in medicated food. Whether the old man is promoted to seven stars or not, I am afraid it will not matter."


    Ye Mu, one of the original medicated food class students, because he was valued by the dean and focused on training, in a short period of time, he achieved the glory of eight stars.


    The herbalist is represented by Ye Mu, the alchemist is represented by Xiao Yan, and the alchemist is represented by Wumo¡­


    The nine star students are undoubtedly the top nine special professionals in Cang Qiong Academy, and each of them is an eight-star!


    "Ye Mu is still young after all. Although he has the ability of eight stars, he is inevitably impetuous in doing things. After all, some things still need a mature and serious person like Master Wu to do it." Zhang Yu smiled. Of course, he did not really look down on himself. The ability of the disciple needs an excuse to help this old man who once contributed to the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Wu Qingquan was startled and asked, "What is the principal''s order?"


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "There is indeed something I want to ask you, but before that, I am afraid that your medicated diet needs to be improved."


    "This..." Wu Qingquan said bitterly: "The old man has been studying the technique of medicinal diets without eating or sleeping, and this is worthy of reaching seven stars. I''m afraid there is no way to improve it in a short time." Seven stars are very difficult for him, eight stars... He could hardly imagine it.


    He even suspected that maybe he would never be able to set foot on Eight Stars in his entire life.


    "Does Master Wu mind accepting the technique of empowerment?" Zhang Yu asked suddenly.


    "The technique of Daigo empowerment!" Wu Qingquan suddenly widened his eyes.


    That magical technique that was once envy and even desired by many special occupation instructors in the Sky Academy, do you really have a chance?


    Isn''t that exclusive to star students?


    Wu Qingquan was a little excited, but he was afraid that it wasn''t true. He looked forward to it and hesitated, and said, "The dean is willing to teach a higher level of medicinal diet to this old man?"


    In the field, teachers and students of the first and second generation, as well as many elders, all looked at Wu Qingquan enviously.


    "Everyone sees your contribution to Cang Qiong Academy, and even many people have enjoyed the benefits of delicious food. Moreover, you have been joining Cang Qiong Academy for a long time... As the dean, I should express myself naturally. ." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "It seems that Master Wu should not refuse to accept the technique of Daigo empowerment. If this is the case, then please prepare Master Wu and calm down."


    Numerous three generations of students were all taken aback. If the dean wants to use the technique of empowerment, is he not afraid of the backlash from its side effects?


    Is it really worth it to suffer backlash for a Wu Qingquan?


    Wu Kun, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun were puzzled. They understood the meaning of Daigo empowerment, but what was the technique of Daigo empowerment?


    Under everyone''s envious, worried, or doubtful eyes, Zhang Yu''s figure slowly floated up, and his palm was slightly lifted, as if a divine light was surging. The next moment, Zhang Yu''s palm was placed on top of Wu Qingquan''s head. , the sacred light fluctuated violently.


    At the same time, Wu Qingquan''s mind was also flooded with torrent of information, and the majestic information flow even made his soul tremble slightly.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Qingquan only felt a roar in his brain, and the super torrent formed by countless pieces of information rolled in his mind.


    When the divine light dissipated, Zhang Yu retracted his palm and waited quietly.


    Everyone was watching Wu Qingquan, either curious or looking forward to it.


    Unconsciously, teachers and students from the main hospital and each branch, Zhang Haoran, Shen Lulu, Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ou Shenfeng, etc., including many elders, were present, but no one made a sound.


    When almost everyone except the deans of the major branches were present, Wu Qingquan woke up leisurely.


    When he regained consciousness, he immediately felt the extra information in his mind. It was the technique of the eight-star medicinal diet, the top medicinal diet technique he dreamed of. Those knowledge that was originally obscure and unknown are now extremely simple. , as if the instinct was deeply embedded in his soul, as if he walked out of it step by step.


    "Eight-star..." Wu Qingquan''s wrinkles trembled slightly because of his excitement, "I, Wu Qingquan, can actually step into the field of eight-star herbal chefs, and step into the highest hall of herbal chefs!"


    From now on, he, Wu Qingquan, is also one of the top special professionals in Cang Qiong Academy!


    At this time, Chen Gu, Ao Kun and others sent congratulations one after another.


    Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu and the others stared wide-eyed, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Wu Kun is also unbelievable: "In this world, there is still such a surprising secret method?"


    Zhang Yu said: "I also ask Master Wu to get used to it as soon as possible, because I will need your assistance soon."


    Wu Qingquan came back to his senses and said respectfully, "Yes, Dean!"


    Everyone is more and more curious, what exactly is the dean going to do, and why does he need the assistance of mentor Wu Qingquan?


    Instructor Wu Qingquan''s strength is not outstanding in Cang Qiong Academy. There are many people who are stronger than him, but the only thing is that his cooking skills can be ranked third in Cang Qiong Academy. Now that he has set foot in the eight-star field, he is even more powerful. It was tied with Ye Mu and ranked second, second only to the dean.


    Based on this analysis, I am afraid there is only one thing the Dean needs the assistance of mentor Wu Qingquan, and that is...cooking!


    Just as everyone was vaguely aware of something, a huge wine gourd fell from the sky. When the wine gourd almost hit the ground, it suddenly disappeared, and a figure that looked a little reckless appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    That''s... Branch Dean, Wine Sword Immortal!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Jiujianxian in unison. The battle between Wu and Jiujianxian has already spread to the ears of teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, and everyone knows that this weekdays The low-key and rarely seen in the sight of teachers and students, the branch dean Jiujianxian is actually a super boss who can rival the presiding judge in legends!


    Unexpectedly, this big guy is here!


    Before everyone could return to their senses, another super boss, the sub-principal Tianji old man, also came!


    As if it was negotiated, many sub-deans came one after another at this moment!


    One after another, super bosses comparable to the presiding judge kept appearing. Each one had an invincible demeanor, and each one had the unrivaled power to push the heavens, time and space.


    "God, all the branch deans are here!" Everyone was shocked.


    But what shocked them even more was that this group of beings comparable to the presiding judges, after they had all arrived, they all bowed to the dean in unison, with a hint of respect in their tone: "President!"


    The eighteen invincible bosses, without exception, all bowed slightly, as if facing a supreme being that transcends the heavens.


    In the face of the salutation of the eighteen invincible bosses, the dean''s mood did not fluctuate, but he nodded slightly.


    "President, I don''t know why you summoned me, why?" the sub-director asked the greedy wolf dog.


    "Don''t worry, wait a little longer, you will naturally know when everyone arrives." Zhang Yu said calmly.


    Jiujianxian said in surprise: "Is there anyone who hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Everyone was also shocked, who is so big, eighteen invincible bigwigs are present, but they are not there?


    The old man Tianji glanced over the audience, thought for a moment, and suddenly realized: "I see! It turns out that the dean is waiting for them!"


    The rest of the deans seemed to have guessed the answer after scanning the crowd.


    "Since they haven''t arrived yet, let''s wait." Jiu Jianxian said with a smile: "After all, it''s half an hour away, and there''s still half a column of incense time. As long as it doesn''t exceed the time limit, it doesn''t matter if it''s a little later."


    Hearing this, everyone became more and more curious, who did not arrive, and even these branch principals were not angry at all.


    "Teacher Chen Gu, you have been in the Cang Qiong Academy for so long. You should know how many people there are in the Cang Qiong Academy, right?" Wu Kun asked Chen Gu curiously, "Do you know who is still missing in the field?"


    Chen Gu frowned, and said with some puzzlement: "As far as I know, the people from Cang Qiong Academy should have already arrived, and even Xiaoqiang has come. If you have to say who didn''t arrive, Xiaoxie should be counted as one, but the dean It''s obviously impossible for the people who are waiting with the sub-dean to be Xiaoxie..."


    Speaking of this, Chen Gu looked at Wu Xinxin again and asked, "Wu Xinxin, do you know who is not here?"


    Wuxin said blankly: "I don''t know either!"


    Wu Xinxin can be said to be the first student to join the Cang Qiong Academy. She doesn''t know who else has not arrived, and it is even more impossible for the rest to know.


    And this just makes the identity of the person who came to appear more mysterious.

 Chapter 1433： Guardian of the Sky

    Chapter 1433 The Guardian of the Sky


    Who are the dean and the bosses of the sub-dean?


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Suddenly, Jiujianxian raised his head and looked into the distance: "They are here."


    Hearing this, all the teachers and students around them stretched their necks and widened their eyes, trying to see who it was.


    Soon, they saw the people the dean and the branch dean were waiting for.


    Not one, but a group!


    Thirty-six!


    This group of people, headed by three half-human, half-demon appearances, dressed in mysterious and ancient armor, like the shadows of hell, arrived in front of the dean in an instant.


    "Dean!" Thirty-six weirdos saluted in unison, their voices were low and powerful, neither humble nor arrogant.


    They are calm, majestic, and daunting, their invisible evil spirits, like generals crawling out of the dead, as if they had been baptized with blood.


    After salute, they stood up straight, their straight bodies were like the backbone of the sky, even if the sky collapsed, they could not crush their waists.


    Looking at this group of strangers, the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy couldn''t help but startled: "Who are they?"


    "Wu Xinxin, do you know them?" Ou Shenfeng asked.


    As the first student to join Cang Qiong Academy, Wu Xinxin has no reason not to know them.


    However, Wu Xinxin''s expression was still very dazed: "I, I haven''t seen them before."


    She has some doubts, is she really the first person to join the Sky Academy? Why are there people in the Sky Academy who you don''t even know?


    "People, I don''t know, but for some reason, from the moment they appeared, my blood, every cell in my body, was burning and boiling..." Chen Gu''s voice was a little hoarse, and his breath was like an eruption. Volcanoes, riots, tumbling, almost impossible to suppress.


    His breathing seemed heavy, his throat, arms and other places also burst into blue veins, and the muscles on his face looked a little hideous.


    Even his ears showed signs of animalization, the edges became sharper, and the tiny features seemed to be morphing into the hair of a beast.


    Ou Shenfeng and the others were startled: "Master Chen, are you alright?"


    "Who the **** are they!" At this time, Ao Kun''s suppressed voice also sounded slowly.


    I saw Ao Kun¡¯s head bulging with two large buns, constantly arching, turning into dragon horns. The skin on his body also showed signs of scaling, but under his hard work, he barely maintained the human shape of this era.


    "What the **** is going on, why, as soon as they come, I can''t control myself..." Ao Wuyan also said in awe.


    Even Ao Xiaoqi''s face was flushed, and that slender body seemed to be struggling hard.


    Everyone was taken aback by the changes of Ao Kun and others, Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ao Xiaozhu, Ao Wuyan, Ao Yue, Niu Xinghai, Bei Long, Xiao Qiang, etc., all of their bodies were changing. Controlled changes, their breaths riot, their blood boils.


    "Why, why do I have the urge to pay homage to them!" With unyielding will, Veron tried to restrain himself, he gritted his teeth, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    In fact, apart from Beilong, Chengu and others, the rest of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, including some of the three generations of students, also have more or less similar feelings, but their reaction is far less than that of Beilong, Chengu, etc. People are so strong. Even Wu Qingquan, who was adapting to the technique of the eight-star medicinal diet, woke up with a start.


    The only people who are not affected are the teachers and students of the major branches, as well as Ou Shenfeng, Wu Kun and others.


    Noticed the unusual reaction of the crowd, Zhang Yu was a little surprised, he waved his palm lightly, and instantly cut off the special connection between the thirty-six weirdos and the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy.


    The connection originating from the bloodline and the supreme rule of heaven and earth, in front of the Creator''s will, will collapse at a touch.


    And when that special blood connection was cut off, Bei Long, Chen Gu, Ao Kun, Ao Xiaozhu and others quickly recovered, the feeling that they were almost burning to ashes disappeared in an instant. The urge to bow down to the thirty-six weirdos was unbearable, as if it had never appeared before.


    The rest of the teachers and students no longer felt the burning sensation of the blood.


    Everyone returned to normal, but the gazes they looked at the thirty-six weirdos were incomparably horrified, even more fearful, and inexplicable awe.


    terrible!


    The other party didn''t even do anything, which made them unable to control themselves, as if there was a voice in their hearts shouting: "Kow down, bow down to your ancestors!"


    At this moment, thirty-six weirdos are standing behind the dean, standing side by side with many of the branch deans.


    But no one dares to say that they are not qualified to stand with the branch principals!


    "You must be curious, who are they? Why do many of you change your body uncontrollably, or your blood vessels burn and boil?" Zhang Yu glanced at everyone.


    Everyone''s eyes shifted from thirty-six weirdos to Zhang Yu. There was no doubt that they were very eager to know the answer.


    Zhang Yu said indifferently: "They...they are the true masters of the thirty-six secret realms in the sky! They are also...the ancestors of many of you!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the field looked horrified and looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    Although they don''t know the identity of the masters of the thirty-six secret realms in the sky, they know that the masters of these secret realms are all masters of time and space, and have astonishing combat power, even the weakest. It is not inferior to the master of medium time and space, and the most powerful may be the super boss who is no less than the presiding judge.


    Such a boss is absolutely qualified to be on an equal footing with the bosses of the branch!


    Even if the weaker ones are among them, no one dares to look down on them.


    "Old... Ancestor?"


    Xiaoqiang''s eyes widened, his eyes full of wonder.


    "Haven''t they fallen long ago?"


    "Isn''t that secret realm in the sky where their bones are buried? Why, why are they alive again?"


    "No wonder...no wonder we feel this way."


    Everyone understands, especially Bei Long, Ao Kun, Chen Gu and others. They have obtained the inheritance of the ancestors, and their bloodlines and other aspects are purer and closer to the ancestors. Therefore, their The reaction was the strongest. It was not that the ancestors deliberately targeted them, but the connection from the blood, which caused them to instinctively produce a series of changes.


    Everyone at the scene understood, but Wu Kun was confused.


    Wind Impermanence is trembling with excitement: "It''s them, it''s them!"


    "Who are they?" Wu Kun was puzzled.


    "It''s a group of terrifying masters of time and space!" Feng Wuchang tried his best to control his emotions, "It''s an extremely ancient and powerful existence!"


    Before Feng Wuchang could continue speaking, not far away, Dean Zhang Yu''s voice sounded again: "They have long since fallen, but now, they have crossed the river of time, come to this world again, and picked up their weapons, In this new era, bloom brilliantly! Their past identities are not important, what matters is that in the future... they will fight for the Sky Academy, for, the Guardians of the Sky!"


    His figure slowly rose, surrounded by everyone''s eyes, his voice was impassioned, and he was also deeply bewitched: "Guardian of the sky, the patron saint of the sky college! Whether you are in the college, or the vast nothingness, no matter what Whether you are facing the powerhouse of all races, or the violent Shura, they will be your most trustworthy support..."


    "In the past, they shed their blood for this vast race, and even if they died, their will was immortal, and they blessed all races. Now, they have come across the years and will only fight for the sky and the ancient glory!"


    In that invisible bewitching fluctuation, everyone fell instantly, even Wu Kun was no exception.


    The eyes of everyone looking at the Lord of the Thirty-Six Time and Space are more and more awe.


    "For some special reasons, I and the sub-directors are not allowed to leave the academy easily, but the guards of the sky are different, they once died in battle, and now they return with blood, they are also born for the battle... If you are bullied outside in the future , don''t be afraid, the guardian of the sky will avenge you, if you are threatened by others, don''t be nervous, the guardian of the sky will protect you from any threat!"


    "Even if you offend the presiding judge, don''t panic, the guards of the sky are not afraid to fight the presiding judge!"


    "They are the patron saint of Sky Academy and your guardian!"


    In the bewitching voice, everyone trusts the Thirty-six Time and Space Lords more and more, and even inexplicably breeds dependence in their hearts, as if this group of Time and Space Lords, who were originally unfamiliar to everyone, instantly became their most trusted and most trusted. The elders who depend on them can clear up all the troubles on the road of life for them.


    Zhang Yu''s remarks instantly made the image of the Lord of Thirty-Six Time and Space become taller.


    However, the thirty-six avatars still stood calmly behind him, as if these countless respectful eyes had nothing to do with them.


    "Go, show your strength to the people in the academy, and show your once invincible style!" Zhang Yu turned his eyes to the thirty-six avatars.


    The next moment, the restrained breath of the thirty-six avatars was released without reservation, and even cooperated with the will of the creator, so that the breath was infinitely increased, and the terrifying aura that contained the will of the creator made the sky collapse in an instant. , made the earth tremble, and made all teachers and students have the illusion of looking up to the supreme god.


    That aura is blocked in the area where the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy are, and it is not aggressive. Otherwise, the entire Conferred God True God Realm may not be able to withstand the supreme will of creation, and it will turn into nothingness in an instant.


    "This is..." Feeling the divine and invincible aura of will, Wu Kun''s pupils shrank suddenly, "It turned out to be them!"


    God, they turned out to be...the masters of those thirty-six ghost time and space!


    Wu Kun will never forget that outside the Beilun time and space, there is a huge ghost time and space that is almost comparable to the Shenxu time and space. In the middle time and space, the breath of the ghost time and space, Wu Kun also will not forget.


    That breath is exactly the same as the man with dragon horns on his head standing in the front at this moment!


    Wu Kun has always been curious about who and where the dean resurrected.


    Now, he finally saw it!


    Thirty-six masters of ghost time and space, thirty-six masters of time and space, all appeared!


    The dean did not lie, this group of people turned out to be super strong from ancient times, and some of them may even have power comparable to that of the presiding judge!

 Chapter 1434： Grand Shura Banquet (Part 1)

    Chapter 1434 The Grand Shura Banquet (1)


    Wu Kun could not have imagined that the group of ancient masters of time and space who were resurrected by the dean would come down in this way at this time!


    What Wu Kun could not have imagined was that these ancient masters of time and space, the meaning of their rebirth and return, was actually to **** the Sky Academy!


    And he is also fortunate to be one of the objects protected by this group of ancient masters of time and space!


    Atmosphere!


    Luxury!


    Wu Kun could hardly find the right words to describe the dean''s amazing and even crazy actions!


    To resurrect the super-powerful from the ancient years, but only to **** the Sky Academy, what kind of luxury is this?


    You must know that this group of people are all masters of time and space, a group of people at the top of the pyramid of time and space in the heavens!


    Let such a group of people condescend to protect them, this is not a big deal!


    The thirty-six avatars just showed the breath of the master of time and space, and the will of the creator contained in it, which made the teachers and students of the sky college deeply feel their power, as invincible and powerful as the chiefs of the branch deans. !


    That is an aura that is far more shocking than the Lord of Time and Space!


    Everyone felt more excited than ever because they felt the strongest backing!


    If the existence of the branch chiefs makes them feel a great sense of security, then the existence of the guardian of the sky gives them an unprecedented confidence to not be afraid of any powerful enemy!


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Zhang Yu showed a satisfied smile.


    The thirty-six avatars also restrained their breath and returned to Zhang Yu''s side. Their expressions were solemn, their eyes were resolute, their bodies were straight, and their mysterious and ancient armor made them even more majestic and heroic.


    "This is Burial Heaven, one of the three commanders of the Guardian of the Sky, the owner of Burial Heaven''s Secret Realm, and one of the ancestors of the human race in the Wilderness True God Realm!"


    Zhang Yu introduced to everyone.


    Fun Tian glanced across the audience and nodded slightly.


    The crowd cast their eyes in awe and saluted respectfully.


    The human teachers and students of the True God Realm in the wilderness are even more excited and awe-inspiring.


    Zhang Yu continued: "This is the Devourer of Heaven, one of the three commanders of the Guardian of the Vault of Heaven, the owner of the Secret Realm of Devourer of Heaven, and one of the ancestors of the Dragon Clan in the entire Shenxu time and space!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Devourer, and they were more in awe of Devourer than Burial.


    Dragon Clan, one of the overlords of Shenxu Time and Space, has ruled one era after another. In terms of individual strength, the Dragon Clan is definitely the strongest race in the long river of Shenxu Time and Space, no one.


    Everyone yearns for the power of the dragon, and fears the majesty of the dragon.


    As the ancestor of the dragon race, Devouring Heaven has naturally gained a lot of worship!


    "Old Ancestor!" Long Zu was so excited that his voice was trembling, "Dragon clan is proud, meet our ancestors!"


    In front of this real dragon ancestor, his title of Dragon Ancestor is simply a joke.


    Aoyue, Ao Kun, Ao Wuyan, Ao Xiaozhu, etc., were also very excited.


    "Feitian, one of the three commanders of the Guardian of the Sky, is also the owner of the mysterious realm of Feitian, and one of the ancestors of the demon clan in the Wilderness True God Realm!"


    Now it was Chen Gu and the others who were excited. They never dreamed that one day they would be able to meet the ancestor of the demon clan.


    In this Shenxu time and space, the human race may have the strongest overall strength, but in terms of individual strength, it is undoubtedly the dragon race that is the strongest. However, whether it is the human race or the dragon race, they are far from being on a par with the monster race in terms of numbers.


    Among the creatures of all races, the Monster Race is definitely the largest and largest group!


    is to add the rest of the races together, and the number may not catch up with the demon race!


    After introducing Futian, Devourer, and Veitian, Zhang Yu also introduced the rest of the masters of time and space to everyone. Although their strength at their peak was not as good as the three of them, they were more powerful than those in the world of time and space. Lord, it is undoubtedly more arrogant and terrifying, perhaps only a few people such as Yuan Tianji and the director of the trial can compete with it.


    The most important thing is that they are also the ancestors of the human race, dragon race, and demon race in the wilderness real **** realm!


    After introducing all the masters of time and space, Zhang Yu said: "From now on, the guardian of the sky will be the strongest backing for you to walk outside!"


    In general, although Zhang Yu has elements of bewitching, most of it is the truth. He only concealed one thing, that is... These thirty-six people are not the masters of the thirty-six time and space themselves, but inherited With the clones of their will, their strength is far from being comparable to the real Lord of Thirty-Six Time and Space.


    But Zhang Yu is not worried about this. From the moment he summoned the thirty-six avatars, he already had a plan.


    If the thirty-six avatars only have the current strength, of course he will not be in a hurry to expose them to others. Since he has done so, it proves that he has a way to change this!


    Three general-level Shura kings, two king-level Shura kings, and one quasi-emperor Shura king are his trump cards!


    Maybe from today, from a moment later, the thirty-six avatars will gradually replace the ancient thirty-six masters of time and space, and in this era, create their own glory and myth!


    Even Zhang Yu doesn''t have to hide in the sky college anymore.


    His eyes crossed the crowd and landed on Wu Qingquan. Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Master Wu, how are you, have you adapted?"


    All eyes from all directions turned to Wu Qingquan.


    After such a long time, everyone had already guessed Zhang Yu''s plan.


    Wu Kun and other three generations of students were a little tangled and resisted, while the rest of the teachers and students were more curious. Although it was not expected, it was not enough to resist.


    "Basically I''ve gotten used to it, Dean." Wu Qingquan paused, not daring to say too much, "If it''s just an assistant, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Since that''s the case, then... let''s start!"


    When Zhang Yu''s voice fell, everyone felt an invisible force pushing them away, and a large piece of flat ground where they were standing was emptied out. The dense and crisp sound of impact made everyone''s heart tremble inexplicably.


    That is... Shura!


    Densely packed, thousands of crystal cabinets also represent thousands of Shura!


    Soon, a total of 10,000 crystal cabinets were piled up in the open space, occupying the originally wide land!


    Everyone was shocked by the spectacular scene in front of them!


    also includes Ao Xiaozhu, Ao Wuyan, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Bai Ling, Ye Fan and others.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen Shura, but they couldn''t calm down when 10,000 Shura were all piled up in front of them!


    Before everyone calmed down, several crystal cabinets appeared in the sky again.


    The difference between the 10,000 crystal cabinets before is that the six crystal cabinets that appeared this time are extremely huge, and the terrifying creatures sleeping in them also make people feel inexplicably flustered and flustered for no reason!


    "Guru." Ao Wuyan swallowed, "King Shura!"


    "King Shura should be more delicious than Shura, right?" Ao Xiaoqi also swallowed.


    At this moment, everyone realized the identity of the mysterious creature in the crystal cabinet.


    The legendary King Shura!


    Even Wu Kun, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun have never seen King Shura of this level!


    And through the previous dialogue between the dean and Yuan Tianyang, everyone also knew that among the six Shura kings, there were two king-level Shura kings and a quasi-emperor Shura king!


    10,000 Asuras, Six-Headed Asura Kings, what are you going to do, Dean?


    Although they vaguely guessed the answer, everyone still couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Zhang Yu waved his palm lightly, and the 10,006 crystal cabinets opened in unison, and in an instant, the many sleeping Shura woke up.


    The teachers and students of Cangqiong Academy almost took a step back subconsciously, especially Wu Kun, Feng Wuchang and others, their hearts trembled violently, and instinctively made an offensive gesture, as if they were not facing A group of incomparably weak and sealed Shura, but the most terrifying and evil beings in the universe.


    Wu Qingquan''s heart also trembled, but he forcibly restrained himself and kept as calm as possible.


    Zhang Yu noticed Wu Qingquan''s reaction and couldn''t help but admire: "It seems that it was a correct decision to let Master Wu help."


    Compared to Ye Mu who instinctively took a step back, Wu Qingquan''s performance was undoubtedly better.


    "The president has won the prize." Wu Qingquan smiled wryly.


    In the face of ten thousand Shura and six Shura kings, except for the dean, who can calm down?


    Of course, the branch chiefs and the guards of the sky who climbed out of the dead pile are not in this range.


    "Master Wu also guessed what I''m going to do next." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "This Shura, King Shura, I don''t need Master Wu to deal with it. Master Wu only needs to help with many auxiliary ingredients." During the speech, a large number of Delicate and rare ingredients are scattered from the air, each of which can be used as the main ingredient alone, but now, they are reduced to auxiliary ingredients to set off the delicacy and magical effect of Shura.


    Wu Qingquan breathed a sigh of relief and asked him to deal with Shura, he really didn''t dare.


    It''s just about handling some auxiliary ingredients, but he is confident to do it well.


    After handing over the task of processing the auxiliary ingredients to Wu Qingquan, Zhang Yu''s eyes once again fell on the Shura who were roaring with anxiety. As for the six-headed Shura King, they seemed to have a higher wisdom, not only able to understand the living beings of all races. Common language, and can also speak human words, although they also have various characteristics of Shura, but because they have a higher wisdom to control, they appear more calm.


    "Humans!" The Emperor Shura stared at Zhang Yu indifferently, "What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Yu was expressionless: "Obvious."


    Several Shura kings became angry.


    The Emperor Shura was also furious, as if he had been greatly insulted, he struggled frantically, and said angrily: "Who gave you the courage to dare to treat my Shura clan as food!"


    It is the Shura King!


    Honorable King Shura!


    In the heavens and the time and space, the only thing that makes him jealous, apart from the few judges, are only those who break the void.


    It devoured countless creatures, destroyed thousands of time and space, and never dreamed that one day, it would become the food of all races!


    These lunatics are even crazier than those Void Breakers!


    "Noisy!" Zhang Yu frowned, his eyes were like electricity, and he swept the six-headed Shura king. In an instant, the six-headed Shura king who had just woken up from a deep sleep had no time to take a few breaths, and there was no more sound. .


    "Dean, they..." Wu Qingquan asked cautiously.


    "Falled." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    The dean just looked at it like that, and saw the six-headed Shura king die?

 Chapter 1435： Grand Shura Banquet (middle)

    Chapter 1435 The Grand Shura Banquet (middle)


    The fallen Asura King has not dissipated. Under the will of the Creator, the six-headed Asura King maintained his original appearance, but his consciousness had completely disappeared.


    Everyone didn''t even see the dean make a move, just glanced at the six-headed Shura king, and they fell.


    Such a mysterious and terrifying method, even Wu Kun felt extremely heartbroken.


    King Shura, who ravaged the heavens and time and space and sacrificed several or even dozens of time and space masters to be subdued, was like an ant in front of the dean!


    At this moment, everyone was deeply shocked by the invincible power of the dean, and the latter understated the six-headed Shura king, including the quasi-emperor Shura king, which is also perfectly powerful. What is invincible!


    Perhaps the presiding judge is personally there, so he can''t kill a quasi-emperor King Shura so casually, right?


    Yes, the presiding judge can easily kill King Shura, but it is definitely not as easy as the president.


    Zhang Yu didn''t care about the shock of the teachers and students of the academy. With a flick of his palm, a wave that could not be captured by divine sense swept across 10,000 Asuras like ripples on the water. Wherever the ripples passed, Asura''s irritable roar It came to an abrupt end, and in a short period of time, the 10,000 Asuras stopped roaring almost indiscriminately, and there was no more sound.


    10,000 Asuras, following in the footsteps of the Six-Headed Asura King.


    "It''s finally quiet." Zhang Yu shook his head and looked at the Asura corpse that was imprisoned and never dissipated. Every Asura corpse contained an astonishing evil spirit. With the will of the Creator, Zhang Yu naturally could easily erase that evil spirit. Qi, but it would be a bit of a waste to erase it like this, "Forget it, this evil spirit can only be cheap for that guy."


    turned his head, Zhang Yu said to Xiaoqiang: "Xiaoqiang, go and call Xiaoxie over."


    With the deterrent power of the Sky Academy, it is not a problem for Xiaoxie to leave for a while. Even if there is no Xiaoxie guarding the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm, no one dares to sneak into the Wilderness True God Realm.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Xiaoqiang felt a little reluctant, afraid that he would be gone for a while and Shura and Shura King would be gone. The speed rushed to the wasteland time and space.


    After a while, Xiaoqiang and Xiaoxie returned to the True God Realm at the same time.


    "Master, you summoned me?" Xiaoxie''s mood is still a little low, and he was beaten by the master and the head of the branch one after another. It has not completely recovered, and the whole person looks listless, as if he was pulled out. like a soul.


    However, before Zhang Yu could speak, Xiaoxie''s eyes had already noticed the dense Shura, and... the extremely huge Shura King with an astonishing evil aura! Perhaps not seeing, but smelling, even if all Shura and Shura kings are not sealed and imprisoned by the will of the Creator, it still smells the evil aura that is like the ultimate deliciousness!


    "Shura! So many Shura!" It instantly became excited, his eyes lit up, and his mouth was swallowing saliva uncontrollably.


    At this moment, Xiaoxie has a feeling of being surrounded by happiness.


    Happiness came so suddenly, it caught it a little off guard.


    At this moment, Xiao Xie has only Shura in his eyes, and only that evil spirit, as for the people around him, he ignores them all!


    Not to mention the many teachers and students of the academy, the branch deans, and even its master dean, seems to have been forgotten by it.


    "I''ll give you half a stick of incense time, you can swallow this evil spirit. After half a stick of incense, no matter how much is left, I will wipe it off." Zhang Yu''s voice sounded in Xiaoxie''s ear.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xie was both excited and nervous.


    Even though its life level has been transformed, the speed of swallowing evil energy is faster, and its bottomless belly is not afraid of any evil energy, but there are so many Shura, especially those heads that are more terrifying than Shura. Existence, the breath is so evil that it is so frightening that even Xiaoxie has no confidence to swallow all the evil aura in just one stick of incense.


    Can''t afford to waste time!


    Xiaoxie''s body swelled and increased rapidly, and in the breath, it grew into a behemoth, and the image was a little similar to Shura. If the six-headed Shura king was still alive, he would definitely ask angrily, the same Shura. , why do you devour our evil spirits!


    In the eyes of everyone either shocked or curious or expecting, Xiao Xie''s huge body flew into the air, and the hideous and evil head suddenly showed a smile, but the smile made people feel inexplicably chilling down the back, as if it was Bishura The king wants to be evil and scary!


    It opened its mouth wide and took a sharp breath.


    At the same time, Zhang Yu also cooperated very well to remove the imprisonment of Shura and Shura King''s evil spirit.


    The evil aura that was not bound suddenly erupted like a torrent of time. They seemed to have life. Some of them gathered together, and the other part rushed in all directions. The appearance of a huge Shura, that kind of evil, is even more amazing than King Shura, and the other part of the evil spirit that spreads distorts the space, dyeing this piece of heaven and earth into darkness, as if to pull this place into it. Bottomless abyss.


    "hiss..."


    It was also at this time that Xiao Xie, who had transformed into a behemoth, suddenly had a swallowing force from that huge mouth.


    The power of swallowing is not strong, and even the teachers and students of the sky in the field are not affected much, but the endless evil aura, as if being summoned by the master, is actually moving towards Xiaoxie together. The huge mouth rushed away, and the extremely dark evil aura engulfed Xiaoxie''s body, and at the same time made the space around Xiaoxie constantly distorted.


    To everyone''s surprise, the terrifying evil spirit was actually decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The seemingly endless evil aura keeps shrinking in size. Only the evil energy in the middle, which is in the shape of an Asura, seems to have its own mind and is stubbornly resisting the swallowing force from Xiaoxie. .


    Although its body is constantly shrinking, the evil aura that composes its body is being pulled away little by little and merged into the long river of evil aura that is rushing towards Xiaoxie''s giant mouth, but its shrinking speed is very limited, and it is pulled away. The wickedness of it is also insignificant to it.


    "This evil spirit...has become refined?" Everyone was shocked.


    The evil spirit in the shape of Shura seemed to feel its own crisis. It looked at the direction of the rushing evil spirit, opened its huge mouth, and let out an angry roar. Yes, everyone can feel its anger, but It roars without a sound, as if in another dimension.


    Xiao Xie was immersed in happiness and excitement, and he never noticed the evil spirit that seemed to give birth to self-consciousness.


    Perhaps that is not the self-consciousness of the evil spirit, but a trace of instinct left after the fall of Shura and Shura King!


    Before half the time of a stick of incense, Xiao Xie swallowed the scattered evil aura, and it was only at this time that it noticed that the evil aura in the shape of Shura was more than the scattered evil aura. , the evil spirit in the shape of Asura is several times better in quality and quantity!


    Seeing that the evil spirit was resisting him faintly, Xiao Xie was also instantly angry.


    It stopped the action of swallowing, then took a deep breath, and then a more terrifying force of swallowing came out from its huge mouth, at the same time, its voice with a trace of anger sounded : "Come here for this king!"


    The evil aura in the shape of Shura was hard to resist for a while, and it actually showed signs of disintegration. A large amount of evil energy was extracted from it and turned into a long river of evil energy, which rushed to Xiaoxie''s huge mouth. It is restless, irritable, angry, and fearful. It wants to escape, but in the face of the swallowing force, it can''t even move, and can only watch itself die.


    "Damn!" Xiaoxie was still dissatisfied with this, "It''s too slow! Going on like this, there''s simply not enough time for a stick of incense!"


    However, Xiaoxie couldn''t think of any other way, so he could only swallow it step by step.


    Soon, the agreed time for a stick of incense had arrived, and the evil spirit in the shape of Shura was far from being swallowed by Xiaoxie. One-third, in other words, two-thirds of the evil spirit will be wiped out by Zhang Yu.


    Although it was a bit wasteful, Zhang Yu was too lazy to wait any longer.


    But just when Zhang Yu was about to wipe out that evil spirit, Xiao Xie suddenly made a move that shocked everyone!


    I saw that in a hurry, it came to the body of the evil qi in an instant, the huge mouth opened up without limit, and then swallowed the evil qi in one gulp!


    That''s right, it forcibly swallowed the evil spirit in the shape of Shura!


    Everyone was frightened by Xiaoxie''s amazing move!


    Do you need to work so hard!


    Although they know that the evil spirit is to Xiao Xie just like Shura is to the teachers and students of Cangqiong Academy, it is not only the ultimate delicacy, but also has miraculous effects, but... swallowing the evil spirit in one bite is too bold. , it is not afraid of being overwhelmed and being attacked by evil energy?


    Zhang Yu was also taken aback by Xiaoxie''s actions.


    As for it!


    Zhang Yu covered his forehead, feeling a little speechless in his heart.


    "This guy is just trying to kill!" Zhang Yu could not wait to slap Xiao Xie to death. For the sake of a little bit of evil, he dared to kill him so madly, even if he really died, he would not be wronged.


    Although Zhang Yu can easily solve this problem, restrain the evil spirit, and suppress its backlash, he didn''t do this. He wanted Xiaoxie to deeply understand the consequences of his death, and let this guy learn a lesson to avoid the future. Do such a mindless thing again.


    In the sky, Xiao Xie, who had swallowed the evil energy, seemed to be really struggling. His body swelled uncontrollably, and his entire body began to deform and twist, as if something was struggling. It came out of its body.


    "what!"


    "Ahhh!"


    "Ahhh!"


    The shrill screams, the screams of fear, resounded through the realm of the Gods.


    However, everyone who should have sympathized and sympathized with Xiao Xie had an inexplicably happy feeling in their hearts, as if they had been looking forward to this moment for a long time.

 Chapter 1436： Grand Shura Banquet (Part 2)

    Chapter 1436 The Grand Shura Banquet (Part 2)


    Everyone is not worried about Xiaoxie''s safety. With the dean present, Xiaoxie will never die.


    It''s just... It seems that the dean is also quite dissatisfied with Xiaoxie''s death-defying behavior, and he didn''t immediately help him. As a result, Xiaoxie will inevitably suffer some hardships.


    "Master, master save me!" Xiaoxie shouted in horror.


    Immediately, Xiaoxie screamed again and again, and was tortured to the point of pain.


    is just its screams, getting weaker and weaker.


    After a while, when Xiaoxie became dying again, and the swollen body seemed to have reached the limit of its endurance, Zhang Yu then used the will of the creator to forcibly suppress the evil spirit.


    glanced at Xiaoxie, Zhang Yu casually created an independent space, sealed it, and then moved the independent space to the 33rd layer of heaven.


    "Let''s start." Zhang Yu said to Wu Qingquan as if nothing had happened.


    Wu Qingquan nodded, and immediately began to process those cherished auxiliary ingredients.


    As for Zhang Yu, his eyes fell on the invisible Asura Essence. Maybe others couldn''t see the existence of Asura Essence, but Zhang Yu could see that it was something similar to the source of the law, and similar to some kind of mysterious energy. It is a special existence that cannot be seen with the naked eye, nor can it be captured by spiritual thoughts. Only the will of the Creator can feel its existence.


    The Essence of Shura is very similar to the Essence of Time and Space, but it is not exactly the same. It seems that there is something more.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know what the essence of Shura is in essence, and where it comes from, but he can be sure that the essence of Shura has a more special role than the essence of time and space, but each Shura contains not many Shura essences, gathered together. Ten thousand Asuras, and six Asura kings, the ultimate essence obtained is equivalent to more than a hundred drops of space-time essence. It''s just that the kind of magical effect they have is not available in the essence of time and space.


    Under the gazes of everyone, Zhang Yu''s figure slowly rose into the air, and the blessing of the Creator''s will spread out. The mysterious essence quickly gathered towards Zhang Yu, and finally surrounded him.


    I saw Zhang Yu''s palm spread out, and the invisible substance mixed with the essence of Shura and the essence of King Shura gathered towards his palm, and was continuously compressed, and finally became like a pearl, lying in the palm of his hand.


    The beads made of the essence, like a heart, exudes invisible fluctuations.


    Everyone looked at the dean curiously. Although the dean never took the initiative to show them the technique of medicated diet, no one doubted that the dean definitely has a very high attainments in medicated diet, at least eight stars, otherwise, he would not be able to. With the technique of daigo empowerment, he has successively created two eight-star herbal food masters.


    Everyone could not see the essence of Shura and the essence of King Shura, but judging from the dean''s actions, they could vaguely guess the existence of the essence of Shura and the essence of Shura King.


    Zhang Yu clamped the bead between his fingers and flicked it lightly, and the bead quickly flew up and floated in the air.


    The next moment, the space around Zhang Yu distorted, the space collapsed, turned into nothingness, and then quickly evolved from nothingness, as if evolving the birth, growth, and demise of time and space.


    The flow of time around him has undergone amazing changes, like being in the long river of history, and everyone can even faintly see a looming long river of time.


    "What method is this?" Everyone stared at this scene in amazement.


    Take time and space as the furnace!


    Take the years as the fire!


    Use the essence of Shura and Shura King as materials!


    This is definitely not something that an eight-star herbal chef can possess!


    "He is a nine-star pharmacy chef!" If before this, everyone was only suspicious, but not sure, then now, everyone can finally be completely sure that the dean is definitely a nine-star herbal chef, and his methods are even better than nine-star herbal diet. Teachers are more brilliant, it is a cooking method that subverts cognition, and it is an impeccable visual feast.


    Nine-star herbal chefs have surpassed the limits of cooking techniques and jumped out of the shackles of cooking. Conventional cooking methods can no longer restrain them.


    Wu Qingquan, who originally thought that he had stepped into the highest hall of herbal chefs, noticed the dean''s methods at this moment, and his eyes were incredible. He even forgot to handle the auxiliary ingredients, and he didn''t react until he smelled the scent of the ingredients. , immediately withdrew his attention and dared not pay attention to the dean.


    After about half an hour, Wu Qingquan finally processed all the auxiliary ingredients.


    He stopped and turned his eyes to the air, where the dean stood indifferently, and the cooking continued.


    Everyone can''t understand what kind of cooking method this is, and there is only one feeling in their hearts: "Invincible!"


    Dean not only possesses invincible power, but also has an invincible existence in the field of medicinal diets!


    At this moment, Zhang Yu''s voice entered Wu Qingquan''s ears: "Auxiliary ingredients!"


    Almost at the same time as Zhang Yu''s voice fell, Wu Qingquan''s already prepared auxiliary ingredients were quickly thrown into the sky by him, towards that taboo-like distorted space-time.


    As the auxiliary ingredients entered the distorted space-time, an invisible rain of light immediately began to fall around them, and the dots of light sputtered from the center of the distorted space-time and fell on all the auxiliary ingredients, densely packed with light. Points, such as strong winds and rains, do not stop, almost every auxiliary ingredient has been impacted by thousands of light spots. The auxiliary ingredients that originally exude a fragrant fragrance, after combining a large number of light spots, the fragrance is clear. It was as if a transformation had taken place, and the level of attractiveness increased tenfold, a hundredfold.


    Twisted time and space, all the ingredients revolved around Zhang Yu, until the last spot of light submerged a piece of immortal poultry meat, they gradually stopped rotating.


    In the scorching fire of the years, all the ingredients began to undergo qualitative changes, as if they had been abruptly raised a level.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has passed. In the patient waiting and anticipation of everyone, the distorted time and space disappeared, and the long river of time no longer appeared. The broken space was quickly repaired, but no one paid attention to it, because everyone¡¯s eyes fell. On Zhang Yu.


    To be precise, their eyes should be on the dense oval food in front of Zhang Yu.


    All the food seems to be mixed together and divided into countless portions, making it impossible to distinguish their original appearance. The food cut by Zhang Yu is about the size of a finger and is oval in shape. People associate almost uncontrollably with a common snack: candy.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay: "The dean has spent so much effort, 10,000 Shura, six Shura Kings, and a lot of precious ingredients, just to make candy?"


    This thing needs a nine-star herbal chef to cook?


    It''s just... When they smelled the fragrance that unknowingly drifted away, everyone''s thoughts disappeared in an instant. That fragrance made them uncontrollably grow longing in their hearts, making it difficult for them to even control their own bodies, and instinctively wanted to rush. Go up, grab that candy and swallow it!


    If these foods were just like candies at first, then when Zhang Yu wrapped them with a thin layer of paper, they really became candies.


    It''s just that this candy is special, and it''s hard for anyone to resist its temptation.


    "What should I do..." Feng Wuchang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "I''m Feng Wuchang, I''ve lived for a long time, and I actually want to eat candy."


    The expressions of Wu Kun, Qin Hu and others are also very exciting. Their reason tells them that candy is something that children eat, and the ingredients for this candy are taken from Shura and Shura King. Their reason makes them very resistant to it, but their Instinct but yearning for that candy, just like the call of water to fish, the call of sky to birds...


    Under that extreme fragrance, the entire Sky Academy fell instantly!


    Even Zhang Yu''s numerous clones are no exception!


    The will of the creator, the methods of the nine-star pharmacist, plus all kinds of rare and delicious ingredients, as well as the essence of Shura and the essence of Shura King, it can be said that Zhang Yu has made these candies into the most extreme delicacy in the world, even if the old master of the system There is absolutely nothing more delicious than this in the world!


    In terms of deliciousness alone, Zhang Yu can say conceitedly, there is nothing in the world that can match this candy, let alone surpass it!


    "This candy is called Shura Candy." Zhang Yu took a very tacky and simple name, "This Shura Candy has amazing effects on cultivation, laws and other aspects."


    He glanced at everyone and said: "I know that some of you have psychological resistance to eating Asura, so I am not reluctant... All the Asura candies are here, if you don''t want to eat, you can leave, if you want to eat, You can pick it up by yourself, eat it on the spot, and refine it. In addition, you can only take one piece at a time, and you can only pick up the second piece after refining¡­¡±


    This is undoubtedly good news for those with higher cultivation and more pure power.


    "Now, you can start!" Zhang Yu stood in the air, and the countless Asura candies were also suspended in front of him.


    When Wu Kun, Feng Wuchang and many other three generations of students were still struggling, Ao Xiaozhu, Ao Wuyan, Ye Fan, Bai Ling, Wu Mo and others had already acted without hesitation. Their figures flickered and came in an instant. When he was in the air, he grabbed an Asura candy in one hand, then teleported back to the ground, and immediately swallowed it and refined it.


    followed by numerous mentors, first- and second-generation students.


    Then there are many elders, branch deans, and guardians of the sky.


    When more and more people took out a candy, the candy in the sky decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the densely packed candy was already missing a small corner.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Kun and many other students of the third generation seemed to be stimulated. Although they were still struggling with whether to eat or not, their bodies did not listen to their commands at all, and they had teleported into the air, and their palms were also very quick. He took an Asura candy, and when they reacted, the Asura candy was already in their hands.


    "Forget it, since you have taken it, let''s eat it." Wu Kun seemed to be reluctant and reluctant, but the hand holding the asura candy quickly put the asura candy into his mouth, The eagerness in his eyes could hardly be concealed.


    At the moment when the Asura Candy was entered, Wu Kun''s soul seemed to sublimate instantly. The ultimate bursting deliciousness instantly conquered his taste buds. He who originally left everyone with a calm and mature image was actually in that deliciousness. Under the stimulation of his conquest, he couldn''t help but let out an ecstasy-like moan (harmony, replaced by the word Jin): "Ah!"


    The image of the Void Breaker was instantly shattered!

 Chapter 1437： ready to go out

    Chapter 1437 Ready to go out


    When the asura sugar melted in Wu Kun''s mouth instantly, the top delicacy in the world also burst in an instant, as if gathering the delicacy of endless years and time and space into one, and released in that instant, no one can resist such delicacy , Wu Kun can''t, those masters of time and space can''t, not even the legendary presiding judge.


    Everyone is immersed in the deliciousness of Shura candy, and they are ecstatic.


    It wasn''t until the Asura sugar melted in their mouths and completely flowed into their throats that they woke up a little bit.


    When the Asura King Essence and Asura Essence that have been tempered countless times flowed to their limbs, everyone felt an astonishing force rising within their bodies, their bodies, souls, their perception of the law, their strength, They are all undergoing transformation, just like an epiphany.


    Especially the essence of King Asura, which is far beyond their own realm, even a little bit is enough to make them undergo earth-shaking changes.


    At this moment, while everyone was shocked, they were also more aware of the terrifying effects of Shura Candy.


    That effect is even more miraculous than the Space-Time Good Fortune Pill!


    Zhang Yu''s nine-star herbal food master''s method brought the effects of the Asura King Essence and the Asura Essence to the extreme, even surpassing their own magical effects.


    The Shura Candy, which looks like a joke, has the effect of surpassing the top elixir in the world!


    As the maker of Asura Candy, Zhang Yu knows better than anyone what magical effect it has, and also has a clear understanding of its delicious taste. However, as the creator, although the fragrance of Asura Candy is also attractive to him, but Not to make him lose his temper to the point of being unable to restrain himself.


    In the form of the Creator, his own will is absolutely unaffected by any external objects.


    This is the case with Zhang Yu, as well as the many branch deans, as well as the guards of the sky.


    And he, or they, was the only one who could stay awake.


    only¡­


    "You move a little slower!" Looking at the many clones, including the invisible Dean clone, like eating jelly beans, one after another, sending the Asura candy into his mouth, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but feel Slightly twitching, Divine Soul said: "Even if you don''t pay attention to your own image, you have to think about it for others. These Asura candies are not just for you."


    Eat like this according to the clones. It is estimated that the teachers and students in the sky have not had time to eat the second one, and the Asura candy will be gone.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the avatars moved for a while, and immediately became a little embarrassed, and even with that, their movements slowed down.


    At the same time, the mixed atmosphere of the teachers and students in the field began to rise violently.


    The turbulent aura caused the surrounding space to be slightly distorted.


    In order to prevent everyone from accidentally destroying the True God Realm when their cultivation base breaks through, Zhang Yu immediately placed a huge ban, covering all the surrounding teachers and students in the sky. Neither will have the slightest impact on the Conferred God True God Realm.


    And the many clones are also climbing at an alarming speed, but they block the breath by themselves, and others can''t sense it.


    The fastest soaring aura is not Zhang Yu''s genius disciples, nor Wu Kun and many other immortals, not even many branch deans, but... Thirty-six guards of the sky!


    After eating the Shura Candy, the aura of the Thirty-Six Vaulted Guards increased wildly.


    "Boom!"


    Almost instantly, they have broken the shackles of legend, set foot on immortality, and continue to climb wildly, as if there is no end.


    For others, the effect of swallowing Shura sugar is to improve their cultivation, while for the 36 Vault Guards, they had a rank nine immortal cultivation in their peak, but now they are just restoring their cultivation, Shura Sugar helps them far more than it helps the rest!


    When the rest of the people''s cultivation began to hit the barrier of cultivation with the help of Shura Tang, the thirty-six guardians of the sky had already achieved a leap-forward growth in cultivation, connecting borders one after another, and in just a short while, Has reached the three-turn immortality, and there is no sign of stopping.


    For them, there are no barriers in every realm. As long as the strength is enough, they will naturally break through without any obstacles.


    At this moment, the surrounding teachers and students in the sky felt the power rising, almost going crazy.


    Everyone feels insane!


    Including Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others!


    The effect of Asura candy is beyond everyone''s understanding. Even Ye Fan and others, although they have experienced the magical effect of Asura long before this, understand the amazing benefit of Asura to their own cultivation, but when they feel Asura candy After the cultivation base has been improved, he is still shocked by the terrifying effect.


    The effect of Asura candy is much more terrifying than they imagined!


    The feeling of a surge in cultivation is also impacting everyone''s heart!


    Shock, excitement, and incredible!


    Even the pickiest person, at this moment, is conquered by Shura Candy!


    Delicious, magical, it does both, almost perfect!


    In the field, everyone''s breath is rioting, and they are soaring like crazy. Others need hundreds of millions of years, or even longer years to accumulate a little bit of power, as well as the perception of the law, the soul. The slow transformation, they just skipped the long process and came to the end!


    Zhang Yu clearly noticed that among the teachers and students in the sky, more and more legends were born, and Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng, Lin Meng and others have set foot on immortality!


    They have cultivated for countless years, and they have no shortage of xinxing and will. Now they have made up for their spirit, law perception, strength, etc., and their cultivation has been easily improved. Instead, there are many young students and mentors, especially Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Ao Xiaoji and so on, the speed of cultivation is not as fast as those old monsters.


    Compared to many old monsters, these young students, including even several mentors, obviously lack training.


    Even Ou Shenfeng, Wu Qingquan and others were as immature as babies in front of those old monsters.


    Of course, although there is a gap in the speed of everyone''s cultivation, but in general, the gap is not particularly exaggerated. There are only thirty-six guardians of the sky, and their cultivation has far surpassed everyone, and is heading for the peak of rank nine immortality. The realm launched a violent impact.


    In mid-air, the number of Asura candies is decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this moment, no one dares to hesitate. If they can refine it one second earlier, they can refine it one second earlier. If they can eat more Asura candies, they can eat more. An Asura candy, they are racing against time, racing against time, even if a second is wasted, it seems to be a sin.


    After all, such an opportunity, so far, is the only one!


    No one knows whether there will be such an opportunity in the future. If you don¡¯t cherish it at this time, it will be too late to regret it later!


    In the crowd of teachers and students, those who are detached are rushing towards the realm of true gods, while true gods are climbing towards immortality, and immortality also hopes to go further. Even Wu Kun, a rank nine immortal, still has room to rise. He has not yet reached the peak of rank nine, and his power has not yet reached the most refined level.


    Looking at this scene, a satisfied smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face.


    Sky Academy is about to enter the era of immortality!


    When more than half of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy set foot on immortality, it proves that Cang Qiong Academy has grown to another stage!


    also indicates that the Cang Qiong Academy will officially enter the ranks of the third-rate forces in the heavens, time and space!


    The basic feature of the third-rate forces is that they have a group of immortals. Even without the protection of the patrol hall, they can resist a certain degree of Asura invasion by their own strength, and their influence can radiate to adjacent time and space.


    Second-rate forces need at least one low-level space-time master, and they have a large number of immortals. Their influence radiates dozens or even hundreds of space-times around them, and they can resist high-level Asuras.


    The standard configuration of first-class forces is one or more middle-level space-time masters, at least ten low-level space-time masters, and a number of immortals that can be driven.


    patrolling the temple, and several forces alongside it, are first-class forces.


    Above the first-class forces, it is the top-level existence, the Judgment, and the Holy Court that stably exports talents to the major forces!


    It''s just because of the special nature of the Holy Court, it is generally not listed as a separate force, and it will not intervene in the struggle of the major forces. Its status is relatively detached, and it is faintly above the Judgment. , the trial will have a slightly bigger chance of winning.


    Let¡¯s get down to business, today¡¯s Sky Academy, apart from Zhang Yu and his clones, is only one step away from entering the ranks of third-rate forces!


    Just when Zhang Yu was thinking about the future, his spiritual sense instantly sensed the birth of a powerful and invincible aura, which was different from the invincibility of the Creator, but a kind of power that reached the extreme, and then transformed, stepping into a field beyond the conventional, The realm above the heavens, that is... pure power is invincible!


    And that invincible breath comes from the funeral sky!


    Feeling the power of the funeral, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be moved: "Is this the power of the funeral at its peak?"


    Even if the Creator''s will is not mobilized in the slightest, that might still makes people tremble.


    That is a power that is several times more terrifying than the ban imposed by Yuan Tianji. It is an invincible power that is enough to crush Yuan Tianji!


    "Is this still the master of medium time and space?" Zhang Yu suddenly found that he underestimated the funeral day and underestimated the master of thirty-six time and space.


    At the same time, Devouring and Feitian were almost in no particular order. They also broke the shackles of that power and stepped into the invincible realm!


    The rest of the avatars of the master of time and space, although not as exaggerated as the three people buried in the sky, but many of them, to Zhang Yu, feel like Yuan Tianji, and some of them are slightly weaker than Yuan Tianji''s forbidden power, but Also still very scary.


    At this moment, the thirty-six avatars have all recovered to their peak cultivation realm!


    Their combat experience and skills may be slightly lacking compared to the Thirty-Six Time and Space Lords, but their strength is definitely not inferior to the Thirty-Six Time and Space Lords!


    In terms of power alone, they have reached the peak of the life of the thirty-six time and space masters!


    Originally, Zhang Yu was still figuring out how to make Cangqiong Academy quickly complete the accumulation of power, and cross the stage of growth to bloom with its due brilliance, but when he felt the power of the thirty-six avatars, when he felt After the power that crushed Yuan Tianji, those plans and calculations were all thrown into the clouds.


    "After so long, I have endured it again and again. Now, the time to set foot in nothingness has finally come!" Zhang Yu no longer had any worries in his heart.


    ¡ª


    The transitional plot is almost over, and a new volume is about to begin, probably the penultimate volume. The content of the last volume is very short, and the penultimate volume is the last long story. This volume has been conceived by the old man for a long time, and I try to write it to satisfy everyone.

 Chapter 1438： The feast ended

    Chapter 1438 The feast ended


    Asura candy is a lot, but it is limited after all.


    When Wu Kun refined an Asura candy again and was about to get a new Asura candy, he was in vain. He fixed his eyes and saw that there was no Asura candy in the air.


    In just half an hour, tens of thousands of Asura candies were divided up by the teachers and students of the sky, and they were eaten cleanly, and not one was left.


    "Is it gone?" Wu Kun was a little disappointed, and he was far from enjoying himself.


    Of course, even if you don''t limit the quantity and let him eat it openly, it is estimated that he will not be able to enjoy it all his life.


    Wu Kun, who was originally very resistant to eating asura, is now obsessed with the taste of asura, and is even more conquered by the magical effect of asura.


    This talented Void Breaker has still not been able to escape the Law of True Fragrance.


    It can be said that the entire Sky Academy, even Zhang Yu''s clones, have already been conquered by Shura Tang.


    Unfortunately, the Asura candy is indeed gone, and no matter how much they crave it, they won''t be able to make a new one.


    smacked his lips a little, and Wu Kun''s mood returned to his usual calm.


    He teleported back to the ground, and while savoring the deliciousness of Asura candy, he felt his own changes: "Not only has the cultivation level recovered to rank nine immortality, but the power is even more condensed than after cultivating extreme martial arts, and the power has almost improved. Fifty percent! The flesh body is tougher, and it seems to have undergone transformation. It is estimated that even if the power of time and space is not used to protect the body, the flesh body alone can resist a certain degree of erosion of nothingness and will not be hurt in a short time."


    Whether it is strength or flesh, there are earth-shaking changes!


    However, the biggest change is not the power, nor the body, but... the soul!


    Wu Kun clearly felt that the power of his divine soul had more than doubled, and the source of his divine soul seemed to have been greatly strengthened, becoming impregnable and powerful, even giving him the illusion that he had broken the immortal limit of rank nine!


    Perhaps, it was not an illusion. His divine soul might have really broken the shackles of immortality of the nine revolutions and set foot in another mysterious and unknown realm.


    At this moment, Wu Kun only feels that he has become stronger than ever before. Although his cultivation level has not even set foot on the limit of Rank 9, he has a pride in his heart, and he is not afraid to fight against the low-level master of time and space!


    Wu Kun''s harvest is huge. His cultivation base has reached his level, and it is undoubtedly very difficult to improve it. Moreover, not only his cultivation base has been improved, but his strength is on the basis of his incomparable strength. It''s almost unimaginable.


    "The low-level master of time and space may not be an invincible existence." Wu Kun suddenly looked forward to fighting against a low-level master of space and time. Of course, if the master of the extreme low-level space and time was like the avatar of the dean, he would still be selfish. He is not an opponent, such an extreme powerhouse is definitely not something he can compete with.


    shook his head, Wu Kun looked at the rest of the field.


    Everyone''s improvement is huge, and most of them have even gained far more than Wu Kun!


    First-generation students, second-generation colleges, mentors, elders, etc. of Cang Qiong Academy, without exception, have all set foot on immortality!


    As for the three generations of students, each of them has set foot in the realm of true gods, and some have set foot in the realm of legends, and there are even more than a dozen in the realm of immortality. In the realm, it will finally stop at the fourth turn of immortality! Ye Fan, Wu Mo, and others, who had maintained the same cultivation level as them, were actually overtaken by them. Although the former''s cultivation level also had a huge improvement, in the end they stopped at Rank Three Immortality.


    Today''s Sky Academy, even if you count the three generations of students, none of them are below the realm of true gods.


    If you count mentors, elders, sub-deans, etc., the number of immortals in the Sky Academy is terrifying!


    Looking at everyone in the field, Wu Kun was in a trance for a while. It was hard to imagine that just a few hours ago, most of the people in the academy only had the cultivation of detachment and true gods, and there were very few immortals.


    In just a few short hours, the comprehensive strength of the entire Sky Academy has more than doubled!


    From elders, worshipers, to mentors, and students, everyone''s cultivation, spirituality and other aspects have doubled, as if they have crossed the changes of time and experienced long years of cultivation.


    "I...I set foot on immortality!" When Longzu came back to his senses and felt his own cultivation, he couldn''t help shaking with excitement, "Immortal Middle Realm!"


    Emperor Yuwa''s beautiful face also had a hint of trance, from the legendary realm to the immortal realm, the leap-forward improvement in cultivation made her feel like she was dreaming, with an unreal feeling.


    "Immortal! In the past, I couldn''t imagine it at all." Zhang Haoran looked at his wife Shen Lulu who was also immortal, and sighed: "At that time, the top powerhouses were considered the top powerhouses in the mainland, with a supreme status, a A half-assed detachment can turn the wild world upside down."


    In the past, in their eyes, it was an irresistible formidable enemy, but now, even if the weakest student of Cang Qiong Academy makes a shot, he can slap him to death.


    Shen Lulu nodded, and then proudly said: "All this is because of Yu''er!"


    There are many people who have contributed to the growth of Cang Qiong Academy, but the one who played a decisive role was undoubtedly Zhang Yu, the invincible dean in the eyes of everyone!


    "Speaking of which, my current strength is barely worthy of the position of vice president." Zhang Haoran smiled and said, "Apart from Yu''er, the sub-president, the guardian of the sky, and others in the academy, they can outperform mine. , it shouldn''t be much."


    Although he only has the second-rank immortal cultivation base, don¡¯t forget that he is still a master of time and space, and a special master of time and space!


    The current wasteland has grown to a complete form as he stepped into immortality, transcended the long river of time, and rose to the dimension of nothingness. The superposition of the special time and space of the complete form and the immortal power, coupled with the increase of the power of the extreme martial arts itself, makes his strength climb to an extremely amazing level!


    Zhang Haoran, the vice president whose strength has been neglected by many people for a long time, has now become a big man who cannot be ignored by anyone.


    And he is also the person who has gained the most from the Cang Qiong Academy apart from Zhang Yu''s many clones!


    Due to the different effects of Shura Candy on everyone, some of the original strengths are slightly weaker, and they have risen to become a new generation of trend-setters, while some students and mentors who were in the leading position have been overtaken and lagged behind some people. .


    In general, the biggest gains this time, apart from Zhang Yu''s clones and Zhang Haoran, are those veteran powerhouses!


    The benefits they get are far better than many young students and mentors, and even Ye Fan and others can''t compare to them.


    Apart from Zhang Yu and their clones, the number one master of Cang Qiong Academy is still Wu Kun, the rank nine immortal void breaker whose strength has soared again!


    On the other hand, Zhang Haoran, with his second-rank immortal cultivation, plus the identity of the master of special time and space, overwhelmed Hongjun and Feng Wuchang, ranking second.


    The third and fourth were swept up by Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun, and their cultivation had reached rank eight immortality, no distinction was made.


    Feng Impermanence also reached Rank 7 Immortality, successfully stepped into the Upper Realm of Immortality, and took the fifth place with the cultivation of Rank 7 Immortality!


    Hongjun''s progress is also very amazing, reaching the sixth rank immortality, but compared with the seventh rank immortal Feng Wuchang, there is still a little gap, and he can only rank sixth.


    Taishang Laojun, Nuwa, Lin Meng, the two Hongmeng, Longzu, and Emperor Yuwa have all reached rank four immortality, and their cultivation bases are indistinguishable. But anyone could come in thirteenth.


    The above are considered to be the strongest in the first echelon of the Sky Academy.


    After that, there are many teachers and students who have obtained the inheritance of the master of time and space, such as Beilong, Ao Wuyan, Ao Xiaozhu, Xiaoqiang, Niu Xinghai, etc. All of them have reached the third-rank immortality, and Beilong has almost reached the limit of the third-rank immortality. , may catch up with Taishang Laojun at any time.


    Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and other nine leading disciples, as well as Bai Ling, Wu Mo and other nine star disciples, are the same as Dugu Baitian, Ruren Great Emperor, Wu Shi Great Emperor, Tathagata Buddha and others, all have reached the level of cultivation. Second rank immortal, but they have the halo will and the power of good fortune, and they can explode even more terrifying strength. If you really think about it, their strength is not necessarily weaker than Beilong, Chengu, Aokun and others.


    The remaining first-generation students, second-generation students, mentors, elders, etc., including Lu Yan, Ao Lin, Su Rui and others among the third-generation students, have reached rank one immortality. But they only barely stepped into Yizhuan Immortal, but in general, they were all divided into Yizhuan Immortal ranks.


    This group of people is considered to be the strongest in the second echelon of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Under the immortality, there are still some legendary heroes, such as Leng Wuyan, Wei Sanshan, Tu Shanfeng, Jill Yingbuying and other three generations of students, who are the best among the three generations of students. Relying on Shura Tang, they completed the leap-forward improvement of their cultivation and directly After stepping into the realm of legend, the remaining three generations of students have all reached the realm of true gods, and even most of them are in the upper and middle realms of real gods, and there are very few in the lower realm of real gods.


    And they all belong to the third echelon of Cang Qiong Academy.


    The first echelon has a total of thirteen people, all of whom are in the immortal realm or above in terms of cultivation or strength.


    There are hundreds of people in the second echelon, and their cultivation or strength is between one-turn immortal and three-turn immortal.


    The third echelon has the largest number, with nearly a thousand people, and the cultivation base is in the realm of true gods and legends.


    And this is all thanks to Shura!


    Ten thousand Asuras, six Asura Kings, especially the latter, contain almost heaven-defying magical effects, so that the overall strength of the entire Sky Academy has been exponentially multiplied, so that the Sky Academy has skipped a growth stage and officially stepped forward. Entering the ranks of the third-rate forces, even if Zhang Yu and his clones do not fight, Cang Qiong Academy still has the confidence to compete with any third-rate force, and can even deal with weaker second-rate forces!


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Yu also had infinite pride in his heart: "This is the academy that I created!"

 Chapter 1439： Mission: Hunt Shura

    Chapter 1439 Mission: Hunt Shura


    "How about it, are you still satisfied with the Asura Candy?" Zhang Yu floated in the air.


    There is no doubt that everyone is satisfied and can''t find anything to fault.


    If you have to be picky, it can only be said that the taste of this Asura candy is too delicious and the effect is so unbelievable that it is so addicting that it is impossible to stop.


    In addition, they still felt that the amount of Asura candies was too small to meet their needs.


    Everyone expected to eat more Asura candies, but no one dared to speak.


    The only one who is proud of Xiaojie, doesn''t have so many scruples. One sentence expresses everyone''s heart: "Brother, asura candy is good, but it''s too little. Can you do more?"


    For a foodie like her, no amount of Asura candy is too much.


    "Less?" Zhang Yu laughed dumbly, "Six-headed Shura King, 10,000-headed Shura, is this still less?"


    Without waiting for Ao Xiaoji to speak again, Zhang Yu said: "Okay, that''s all for Asura candy. If you still want it, then use your spirit stones or merit points to exchange it with the vice president!"


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "But I want to remind you that the six-headed Shura King has no more left, and the Shura candy made from ordinary Shura, although delicious, is far less effective than the Shura candy this time. ¡­¡±


    Even so, Zhang Yu''s words still made everyone''s eyes glow, and they wanted to empty all their net worth to exchange for Asura candy.


    They don''t expect the amazing effects of those Shura candies, as long as they can have one-tenth or even one percent of the Shura candies this time, they are very satisfied.


    "But...Teacher, we have very few merit points left." Ye Fan hesitated for a moment and said, "The last time we killed the five evil spirits, most of the merit points we earned have been used up. It¡¯s okay for us to exchange Shira for Asura candy, but others may not be able to afford it.¡±


    Lingshi, Ye Fan and others, as the principal''s disciples, are naturally not lacking.


    Ao Xiaozhu, Zhang Haoran, Shen Lulu and others are also not lacking.


    Even most generations of students, mentors, and elders have certain savings.


    But those second-generation students, especially the third-generation students, simply cannot afford it!


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu thought for a while, and then said: "You are right, there is indeed a problem with exchanging spirit stones."


    Lingshi is a foreign exchange currency, and it is not necessarily suitable to be used inside the Sky Academy.


    In addition, Cang Qiong Academy has not released any tasks for a long time, and Cang Qiong teachers and students have no way to earn merit points.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll give you a chance to earn merit points." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "From today onwards, Cang Qiong Academy will release the task of hunting Shura. Anyone who hunts and turns in one Shura will be able to do so. To get the corresponding merit points, the higher the Shura level, the higher the merit points obtained, and this task is permanently valid."


    Hunt Shura!


    All are refreshed.


    Does this mean that the dean has acquiesced in allowing them to leave the Shenxu time and space?


    After all, you can hunt Shura only by stepping out of the Shenxu time and space.


    All teachers and students whose cultivation base has reached immortality are all excited at this moment.


    For ordinary immortals, walking in nothingness under the immortal middle realm is a little reluctant, and even has their lives in danger, but for the teachers and students of Cangqiong Academy, even if they are immortal, they can still walk in nothingness. Shuttle in the middle, but not able to persist for too long, Hongjun has proved this with practical actions.


    But this task is not very friendly to the students under Immortality.


    "Besides that, the Zhutian Mission Monument will be completely open to teachers and students of Cang Qiong College in the future. Anyone can issue a mission through the Zhutian Mission Monument, but they must be rewarded with merit points. Whether it is the acquisition of medicinal pills, weapons, or materials, Or seek help, etc., all the same." Zhang Yu continued: "The academy will also release some common tasks from time to time. These common tasks are mainly aimed at students below immortality. Those who have reached immortality are not eligible."


    In this way, whether it is a high level of cultivation or a low level of cultivation, it can be taken care of.


    Of course, the merit points awarded by ordinary tasks are naturally impossible to compare to the task of hunting Shura. It is impossible to achieve complete fairness, but Zhang Yu can seek relative fairness, so as not to be seen by students below the immortal. Less than a little hope.


    "Finally, in the future, Cang Qiong College will abolish the transaction of spirit stones and use merit points instead." Zhang Yu said lightly: "In the future, the college will release resources regularly, and will no longer issue specific resources, but instead issue merit points. You can use merit points. Points can be exchanged for the resources you need, whether it is asura sugar, medicinal pills, weapons, or spirit stones, etc., all can be exchanged."


    Lingshi, as the trading currency of Sky Academy, is now a bit outdated and completely abandoned.


    How the teachers and students in the sky trade in private, Zhang Yu is too lazy to care, but on the official side of the academy, they can only trade with merit points!


    Of course, Zhang Yu is only setting the main tone now. The detailed regulations still have to trouble Zhang Haoran. This kind of trivial matter has always been handled by Zhang Haoran, and Zhang Haoran has done it perfectly every time. What''s wrong, and because of this, Zhang Yu is more assured of his father Zhang Haoran''s ability.


    "That''s about it, do you have any objections?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Everyone shook their heads one after another. This arrangement took care of everyone''s emotions. Generally speaking, it was relatively fair.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yu stopped talking and waved his hand: "Since there is no objection, let''s go. You can ask the Vice President about the task later."


    Hearing the words, the crowd did not dare to stay and dispersed.


    Zhang Haoran was left behind by Zhang Yu and discussed the task. Don''t look at Zhang Yu''s smooth mouth, but he was a little bit blinded when he went into every detail, and Zhang Haoran was also required to execute the specific matters. He really can''t do anything other than being a hands-off shopkeeper.


    After pretending to make a few comments, Zhang Yu said to Zhang Haoran: "Father, I will trouble you about this matter. You know, I''m not very good at these things..."


    "Just leave these little things to me. You only need to prepare the asura candy, and you don''t have to worry about other things." Zhang Haoran also became more and more aware of Zhang Yu''s temperament and knew that he was a troublesome person. I can''t, but you''re not as good as me in dealing with these little things."


    After a while, Zhang Yu separated from his father, and immediately came to the turbulent flow of time and space in the world of Dantian, ready to make Asura candy.


    This time, the Shura Candy no longer has the essence of the Shura King, and the difficulty of making it is much lower, and it does not need any help.


    ¡­


    "Elder Taishang, I remember that you seem to have a lot of merit points that you haven''t used yet? Look, how about... I''ll exchange spirit stones for your merit points at a ratio of ten to one?" Ao Wuyan shyly asked. Face to find the old gentleman, as if you are making a lot of money.


    Taishang Laojun was expressionless: "No change!"


    Ao Wuyan was not discouraged in the slightest, and entangled flatteringly: "Change it! It''s really not possible, I can offer you twenty spiritual stones in exchange for a point of merit!"


    "I said, no change!" Taishang Laojun was a little annoyed.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse, or let''s discuss it again, thirty pieces..." Ao Wuyan was more patient and persevering than ever before.


    Taishang Laojun, who was completely annoyed by Ao Wuyan, couldn''t help but spit out a word: "Go away!"


    "Okay!" Ao Wuyan rolled on the ground for a few laps in response, then patted his clothes, stood up, and said flatly, "It''s over, Elder Taishang, look, can you trade now?"


    The corner of Taishang Laojun''s mouth twitched slightly, resisting the urge to slap Death Ao Wuyan, his figure flickered and disappeared instantly.


    You don''t get out, I get out!


    This place, Laojun Taishang can''t stay any longer.


    After a while, Ao Wuyan''s figure reappeared in the Hongmeng space of the real **** realm. With a flattering look, he said to Hongmeng and Lin Meng, "Elder Hongmeng, Elder Lin Meng..."


    Not only Ao Wuyan, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Ao Xiaozhu and others are also going around to acquire merit points, but they still need to be ashamed, they can''t be as stubborn as Ao Wuyan. Everyone was scared away.


    As merit points replaced spirit stones and became a brand-new trading currency, there was also a wave of acquiring merit points in Cang Qiong Academy. The merit points, which were almost forgotten by everyone, re-distributed their charm and became a hot existence.


    Although many of them can go to nothingness to hunt Shura, it will take time, and now, as long as they can acquire everyone''s merit points, they can immediately exchange Shura candy, without draining everyone''s merit points. I was reluctant to leave the academy.


    Champagne is in the center, Zhang Yu made all the Shura into Shura candy, and handed it over to Zhang Haoran.


    "Dean."


    Zhang Yugang found Zhang Yu alone not long after he was free.


    "Yang Yu, what are you doing here?" Zhang Yu looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. He still had some impressions of this talented second-generation student. In the first admissions assessment, Yang Yu His performance is not bad. After joining Cang Qiong Academy, he has maintained his hard work. Up to now, he has even caught up with some students of the first generation, and has a second-rank immortal cultivation base!


    Yang Yu looked a little shy, he lowered his head, a little embarrassed, and stammered: "President, the ancestor asked me to ask for it, I don''t know if your original promise counted?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was startled: "Ancestor?"


    Before Yang Yu could speak, Zhang Yu suddenly remembered, and he patted his forehead: "I actually forgot the Sage of the Book and the Sage of the Array!"


    That''s right, he did make a promise to the Scholar, but there were too many things before, and he was too busy to forget about it.


    "Well, let the four of them come here immediately." Zhang Yu said to Yang Yu: "It''s time to fulfill the original promise."


    As for the Array Saints who missed the Asura Candy, Zhang Yu could only give them some Asura Candy to make up for it.

 Chapter 1440： profit

    Chapter 1440 Profits


    After a while, the Array Saint Luo Xuyang, the Book Saint Yang Pei''an, the Dan Saint Cui Jian, and the Craftsman Saint Hong Jinbao arrived at the scene with an uneasy mood.


    The expressions of several people were a little embarrassed, but also nervous and apprehensive, afraid that the dean would ask them to blame, because they instructed Yang Yu to ask about the matter.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yu didn''t look angry, he looked kind and happy, and there was even a hint of apology on his face.


    As soon as several people arrived, Zhang Yu said: "Sorry, I have been busy these days and I forgot about this. I am at fault in this matter."


    His expression became serious, very sincere, and without perfunctory.


    "Lord Dean''s words are serious." Array Saint hurriedly said: "Lord Dean is busy with affairs, and we can all understand if he is negligent for a while."


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal, he took out the contract of the sky, handed it to the Array Saint, and said: "I will not call everyone for you specifically, if you sign the contract of the sky, you will be the people of the sky college, and you will be treated. The same as all students. However, your identity is not a student, but as before, you will continue to be in charge of the operation of the three major guilds and the Hundred Academy Alliance, and assist the external affairs of the Sky Academy. As for the three major guilds and the Hundred Academy Alliance, they will be merged into the sky in the future. College, as a force under the jurisdiction of the Sky College, what do you think?"


    In this way, the identities and responsibilities of the four saints have not changed, but they have been officially recognized by the Cang Qiong Academy and enjoy the same treatment as all the students. In terms of cultivation techniques and resources, they are equivalent to the teachers and students of the Cang Qiong Academy. It also has the powers that the teachers and students in the sky have, such as receiving tasks issued by the academy, issuing tasks through the task monument of the heavens, and so on.


    "This is our honor!" The Array Saint was not annoyed but happy, and completely merged the Array Mage Guild into the Sky Academy, which is also a good thing for the Mages Guild.


    Even a little bit of oil from the Sky Academy would be enough to eat up and down in the Array Mage Guild.


    He took the contract from the sky and signed his name without hesitation. When the name disappeared, he was excited, because from this moment, he was considered a member of the sky college!


    On this day, he has been waiting for too long, every minute and every second in the process of waiting is as long as a century.


    The calligraphers also wrote down their names without hesitation, proving their attitude with actions.


    Zhang Yu was very satisfied with the attitude of several people, he said: "Since the three major guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance have merged into the Sky Academy, then some changes should be made... Later, you will go to the vice president, prepare some resources, and distribute them. , try to improve the overall strength of the three major guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance. In addition, the three major guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance have been low-key for so long, it is time to do something to show your sense of existence."


    "My subordinates are stupid, please ask the dean for instructions." Array Saint said.


    "Well, starting from today, a special professional competition will be held every three months." Zhang Yu said: "The Array Master Guild will hold the Array Master Competition, the Alchemy Master Guild will hold the Alchemy Master Competition, and the Item Refiner will hold the Item Refiner Competition. , while the Hundred Academy Alliance holds a mentor competition or a student competition... The competition does not ask about the background, there is no age limit, as long as you can enter the top ten, you can get rich rewards, and this reward will come from our Sky Academy. "


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "I hope that you can influence the competition, not only in the realm of the wilderness, if you can radiate other worlds, other realms, or even other time and space, then naturally most."


    With the Sky Academy as its backing, coupled with the generous rewards, if the three major guilds and the Hundred Academy Alliance can''t radiate the influence of the competition, it means that there is a problem with the abilities of the Array Saints.


    "When we publicize it, can we mention Sky Academy?" The Scholar asked.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the Sage, but he didn''t expect the Sage to realize the most important point so quickly, he smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    Hearing the words, a confident smile appeared on the face of the Scholar: "In this way, I have confidence. I can issue a military order in front of the dean, and within a year at most, I will definitely win the Hundred Courts Alliance Competition. The influence radiates the entire time and space turbulence!"


    "So are we." The three saints were also full of confidence.


    Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction: "Very good, I look forward to that day."


    At this moment, the craftsman Shenghong Jinbao hesitated for a while and asked, "President, I wonder if you would mind joining the next guild?"


    Zhang Yu looked at the craftsman in surprise: "Why, do other guilds also want to merge into the Sky Academy? Which guild?"


    "Yes... it''s the Musician Guild." Craftsman Shenghong Jinbao was a little embarrassed, and his voice was suitable for stammering, "They have always wanted to be merged into the Sky Academy, but they didn''t have the chance to see the dean..."


    "Musician Guild? Your old lover?" Zhang Yu joked.


    Hong Jinbao coughed dryly, embarrassed and nervous.


    Zhang Yu restrained his smile and said sternly: "It is not impossible for the Musician Guild to merge into the Sky Academy, but at most they can only receive the same treatment as the three major guilds and the Hundred Academy Alliance, and exist as a force under the jurisdiction of the Sky Academy, and Non-joining the Sky Academy. After all, what I promised is only the four of you, not including others."


    "As long as they can be incorporated into the Sky Academy, even if it is a subordinate force, they are satisfied." Hong Jinbao said: "As for other things, they don''t dare to ask for it."


    "In that case, let the Musician Guild be merged into the Cang Qiong Academy." Zhang Yu said: "In addition, you can also ask the other guilds for their opinions. If they are interested, they can also be merged into the Cang Qiong Academy. It is the same as the three major guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance, but their presidents, or those who actually hold power, are still non-staff personnel. This matter, leave it to the calligrapher."


    "Yes!" Sage Yang Pei''an said respectfully.


    "You remember to tell them that if you merge into the Sky Academy, you need to hold a competition every three months..." Zhang Yu added.


    The current Zhang Yu is no longer satisfied with the development of Cang Qiong College. He also hopes that through the forces under his jurisdiction, the influence of Cang Qiong College will be radiated to the heavens and the sky, and all aspects of radiation will make everyone unavoidable. The Academy had to face the existence of the Sky Academy.


    The existence of the avatars of the thirty-six guardians of the sky gave Zhang Yu the confidence to challenge the heavens!


    Originally, Zhang Yu didn''t have such an idea, but the moment he saw the saints, he couldn''t help but have this idea in his heart.


    In terms of strength, the Holy Court has almost reached the pinnacle. Even if the Sky Academy surpasses the Holy Court, it is still a powerful academy in essence, and its influence on the heavens and the time and space, even if it exceeds the Holy Court, is very limited. The influence of the major guilds and the Hundred Academy Alliance is developed, and the Cang Qiong Academy can penetrate the heavens and time and space in all aspects, becoming a super giant ten times and a hundred times more than the Holy Academy!


    "After all, as my uncle, I can''t be compared to my nephew, right?" The principal''s face must not be lost.


    After arranging the saints, Zhang Yu said: "Before you go, remember to go to the vice president. I have already informed him by voice transmission, and the resources have been prepared for you."


    In addition to the resources given to the three major guilds and the Hundred Courts Alliance, the four saints themselves can also receive merit points and a large number of asura candies. This asura candy can also be regarded as Zhang Yu''s compensation for them, so the number is slightly more. Point, enough to make the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy jealous.


    After sent off the Array Saints, Zhang Yu entered the Sky Realm and summoned the deans of the major branches and the guards of the sky.


    He has to prepare for his departure from Sky Academy.


    ¡­


    Holy Court.


    Yuan Tianyang rode the Ark of Nothingness, hurried all the way, without stopping at all, and rushed back to the Holy Court in the shortest time.


    It just made him feel strange that after entering the Sky Mark time and space, he met many people from the major forces, and they seemed to be about to leave, but those people looked at him strangely, and what surprised him even more was that, After he entered the Holy Court, he did not encounter any students or mentors. The entire Holy Court was empty, and there were not even a few patrolling teams left.


    "Something happened!" Yuan Tianyang groaned in his heart.


    He hurriedly teleported towards the Holy Court Hall.


    Finally, outside the main hall of the Holy Courtyard, he met Lin Juntian, the vice president.


    "Old Lin." Yuan Tianyang asked anxiously, "Where is my brother?"


    Lin Juntian waved his hand: "Don''t worry, the dean went out to deal with things, there is no danger."


    Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked: "Where are the people in the Holy Court? What did my brother go to deal with? What happened?"


    "Dean, he... declared war with the Judgment and killed Luo Jingming." Lin Juntian said: "It happened on the day you left."


    Yuan Tianyang''s eyes widened and he was a little dumbfounded: "Brother, he killed a trial director?"


    God, I didn''t even know about such a sensational thing!


    Lin Juntian nodded, and then told Yuan Tianyang in detail the beginning and end of the matter, including that Yuan Tianji entrusted him with the acquisition of Shura.


    "You mean, the Holy Court has all gone to hunt Shura? Brother buys Shura without limit, 30 spirit stones per head? King Shura starts with 10,000 spirit stones, and the maximum is 3 million?" Yuan Tianyang asked stupidly, his eyes Somewhat sluggish.


    Things, something seems wrong.


    "Yeah, do you think the price is too high?" Lin Juntian sighed: "Oh, if things go on like this, the dean''s family will be wiped out sooner or later! Now the major forces in the outside world are eager to make a move, and they can''t wait to kill them in countless rounds of time and space. The inventory was sold to the dean together, and just now, a deacon of the patrol hall brought thousands of Asuras, and other forces, and many people came..."


    He shook his head and said, "I''m afraid the spirit stone given by the dean won''t last long."


    The inventories of countless rounds of time and space accumulated by the major forces are definitely not a dispensable number.


    Even if the number of Asuras accumulated by a single faction is not large, the number of such forces, combined, is naturally astonishing.


    After finishing speaking, Lin Juntian saw that Yuan Tianyang was still in a dazed and stunned state, and he couldn''t help but startled and asked, "Could it be that Young Master Tianyang is also worried..."


    "No." Yuan Tianyang suddenly interrupted Lin Juntian''s words, he shook his head, then swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his voice was dry, "I was thinking, how much did I make this trip..."


    Cang Qiong Academy''s price for Shura is one hundred spirit stones for ordinary Shura, one hundred thousand for general-level Shura king, one million for king-level Shura king, ten million for quasi-emperor Shura king, and the legendary top emperor. Level Asura King, it is 100 million!


    He received a total of 25 million spirit stones from Cang Qiong Academy, and if they were calculated according to the price Yuan Tianji bought, the cost of purchasing ordinary Asuras was only 3,594,960 spirit stones. Of the six Asura kings, three of the general-level Asura kings need 30,000 spirit stones, the two general-level Asura kings need 200,000 spirit stones, and the quasi-emperor Shura king needs at most one million spirit stones. In other words, six The purchase price of the first Asura King was only 1.23 million spirit stones at most.


    Ignoring the odds, the total cost of the 119,832 Shura and the six-headed Shura King is 4,820,000 Spirit Stones!


    Round up, even if it is five million spirit stones!


    The cost is 5 million spirit stones, and the income... 25 million spirit stones!


    Yuan Tianyang''s head was a little dizzy: "So, this trip, I earned... 20 million spirit stones?"


    20 million spirit stones!


    In just one or two days, he earned 20 million spirit stones every time he went back and forth?


    Yuan Tianyang couldn''t help but take a breath: "Hi..."


    This profit made Yuan Tianyang feel a little flustered.


    "Young Master Tianyang?" Lin Juntian wondered, "What nonsense are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1441： block the door

    Chapter 1441 Blocking the door


    Yuan Tianyang seemed stunned, unable to hear Lin Juntian at all.


    He had only one thought in his head: "I made a lot of money!"


    One back and forth, he earned a full 20 million spirit stones. For the first time, he felt that spirit stones were so profitable, even so cheap.


    He also discovered for the first time that being the Asura supplier of Sky Academy has such terrifying benefits.


    Four times the profit!


    I''m afraid it''s enough to make any forces in the heavens, time and space become jealous to the point of madness!


    This profit is too high!


    is so high that Yuan Tianyang''s heart flutters!


    is so tall that it scares him!


    This is the first time Yuan Tianyang has been afraid because he has earned too many spirit stones, and he is inexplicably frightened!


    "Master Tianyang." Lin Juntian''s voice woke Yuan Tianyang up.


    Yuan Tianyang came back to his senses and looked at Lin Juntian blankly: "Lin Lao, what did you say?"


    Lin Juntian frowned and asked with concern, "What''s wrong with you? Ever since I mentioned the dean''s acquisition of Shura, you''ve been in a state of restlessness. Are you worried that the dean won''t be able to give you the spirit stone in the future? "


    If Yuan Tianyang really thinks so, then Lin Juntian has to educate Yuan Tianyang.


    When is this all, Yuan Tianyang is still only concerned about whether he has spiritual stones available?


    "No..." Yuan Tianyang opened his mouth, he swallowed, and said with difficulty: "I''m worried... what if there are too many spirit stones to be used up."


    Hearing this, Lin Juntian was a little confused: "Master Tianyang, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Lin Lao." Yuan Tianyang couldn''t explain it, so he changed the subject and asked, "How many spirit stones do you have left here?"


    Lin Juntian said: "There are probably more than 13 million spiritual stones."


    Yuan Tianji is indeed very rich, but his wealth is more reflected in all kinds of treasures. As for spirit stones, although Yuan Tianji has quite a few, he is not comparable to those top powers.


    "More than 10 million...enough to collect a lot of Shura. I''m afraid it will not be used up in a short time." Yuan Tianyang said.


    Lin Juntian nodded, and then said: "It will definitely not be used up in a short time, but the problem is that the dean does not limit the number of purchases. If it goes on like this, it will be used up sooner or later."


    Not to mention ten million spirit stones, even if there are ten times more, they will be used up sooner or later!


    After all, he only has money out here, but not in.


    "That''s it." Yuan Tianyang took a deep breath, handed a storage ring to Lin Juntian, and said, "I still have some spiritual stones here, and I will give them to you to buy Shura."


    Lin Juntian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "What can you do with this little spiritual stone?"


    He knew very well how Yuan Tianyang''s spirit stone was obtained, and it was due to Yuan Tianyang''s brother who was Yuan Tianji. Otherwise, at the speed of Yuan Tianyang''s failure, few forces in the heavens, time and space could withstand such a failure as Yuan Tianyang. .


    Although he said so, Lin Juntian was still very relieved. At least, Yuan Tianyang still took care of important matters.


    Over the years, Yuan Tianji has not hurt this younger brother in vain.


    "That, please accept it first, there may be a lot of these spirit stones." Yuan Tianyang reminded.


    "A lot? How many?" Lin Juntian laughed dumbly.


    However, since Yuan Tianyang has this heart, it is okay to accept it.


    He took the storage ring, and his spiritual sense swept through its internal storage space at will.


    The next moment, Lin Juntian''s body froze, and the smile on his face froze.


    After a few breaths, Lin Juntian suddenly widened his eyes and took a deep breath: "Hi!"


    "Two thousand..." Lin Juntian''s originally hoarse voice became a bit sharper.


    Yuan Tianyang was startled, he hurriedly covered Lin Juntian''s mouth and said, "Don''t say it!"


    Lin Juntian took off his hand, and then stared at him: "Where did you get so many spiritual stones?"


    20 million spirit stones, even for Lin Juntian, is an unimaginable sum of money.


    If Yuan Tianji took out this spiritual stone, Lin Juntian might only sigh about the dean''s wealth, but would not think about anything else, but Yuan Tianyang took out this spiritual stone, and Lin Juntian couldn''t figure it out at all.


    "It''s not convenient for me to say the source of the spirit stone." Yuan Tianyang hesitated for a moment, and said, "But Elder Lin can use it to buy Shura with confidence. I guarantee that there is absolutely no problem with these spirit stones."


    "How dare I arbitrarily use a huge amount of spiritual stone of unknown origin?" Lin Juntian shook his head.


    Lin Juntian''s eyelids couldn''t help jumping when he thought of the number of spirit stones.


    "It''s not that the source is unknown, it''s just...I can''t say it conveniently." Yuan Tianyang explained: "If Mr. Lin can''t believe it, you can ask my brother. He also knows the source of this spirit stone. You can definitely use it with confidence."


    Lin Juntian said suspiciously: "Really?"


    Yuan Tianyang nodded solemnly: "How dare I talk nonsense about such a big event?"


    Before Lin Juntian could speak, Yuan Tianyang hurriedly changed the subject: "By the way, where''s my brother?"


    Just focused on Lingshi''s affairs, but didn''t have time to care about his brother''s injury, Yuan Tianyang immediately blamed himself.


    When referring to Yuan Tianji, Lin Juntian''s expression was a little weird, and he hesitated.


    "What happened to my brother?" Yuan Tianyang groaned in his heart, "Could it be that you lied to me just now, Mr. Lin, that something really happened to my brother?"


    Lin Juntian shook his head and said, "Although the dean is injured, it is not life-threatening."


    "Then you are..."


    "Forget it, let me tell you the truth, the dean is in... Tianyu time and space." Lin Juntian hesitated for a while, and said: "To be exact, it is outside the time and space barrier of Tianyu time and space."


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang''s eyes widened: "Tianyu time and space?"


    He was extremely astonished: "Brother, he didn''t hide to recuperate, but ran to Tianyu time and space?"


    Tianyu space-time, like Shenxu space-time and Tianxun space-time, is a special space-time.


    If you only mention Tianyu time and space, many people may not care, but if you mention the Judgment, no one dares to ignore it.


    Tianyu space-time is the space-time where the Judgment is located!


    is the place where the powerhouses of the sky and space gather!


    Yuan Tianji just killed a trial director and was seriously injured. At this time, instead of hiding secretly to recuperate, he appeared in the enemy''s lair?


    What did he think!


    "Brother, is he crazy!" Yuan Tianyang couldn''t believe it, "Is he not afraid that the people of the Judgment will be killed from Tianyu time and space?"


    Lin Juntian smiled bitterly and said: "I can''t guess what the dean thinks... I guess, in this time and space, no one can guess what the dean thinks."


    Yuan Tianji''s whereabouts were not hidden in the slightest, he just swaggered out of Tianyu time and space, even if Lin Juntian didn''t ask about it deliberately, he heard it from others.


    "No, I have to go to see my brother immediately!" Yuan Tianyang said anxiously: "Lin Lao, I''m still bothering you to continue helping with this matter, so I won''t disturb you."


    "What are you doing to see him?" Lin Juntian hurriedly grabbed Yuan Tianyang, "Aren''t you going to cause trouble for him?"


    Yuan Tianyang said: "Old Lin doesn''t know something, someone asked me to bring something to my brother. This thing is very important. If I have it, my brother will be safer..."


    Lin Juntian''s mind moved, and he vaguely guessed something.


    He looked at Yuan Tianyang: "Is that the dean''s teacher?"


    "You...how did you know?" Yuan Tianyang was extremely shocked.


    "The dean has already told us." Lin Juntian said: "It is also because of his teacher that he dealt with the trial."


    After a pause, Lin Juntian said: "It seems that these spirit stones should also come from his teacher."


    Yuan Tianyang did not dare to speak, for fear that if he said one more sentence, he would reveal more information.


    Lin Juntian didn''t care, he said, "Since it''s the dean''s teacher who asked you to bring something to him, then I won''t stop you. I believe that the dean''s teacher will definitely not harm him."


    "Then, Mr. Lin, I''ll go first." Yuan Tianyang cupped his hands.


    "Go." Lin Juntian said: "By the way, I greet the dean for me, and tell the dean that I will take over the affairs of Shura seriously, and let him concentrate on his own business."


    "Okay, I''ll definitely bring the words to you." Yuan Tianyang nodded.


    After a while, Yuan Tianyang took the Ark of Nothingness, hurriedly left the Holy Court, and went straight to Tianyu Time and Space.


    at the same time.


    Tianyu Time and Space, Judgment.


    "How dare he!"


    Zheng Dongyang, director of the trial, heard the news reported by his subordinates, and he was furious: "Why is he!"


    On the side, the director of the trial, Lin Yan also looked ugly: "He really thinks that if he kills a Luo Jingming, he can ignore the entire trial?"


    No one can understand Yuan Tianji''s crazy behavior!


    You must know that although Yuan Tianji killed Luo Jingming, he was also seriously injured. If it weren''t for the chaos at the time, the members of the Judgment who came from the Holy Court and had deep feelings for the Holy Court faced off against another group of members of the Judgment. Yuan Tianji had no chance at all to walk out of the trial.


    The two trial directors were very angry, Yuan Tianji''s behavior was like hitting them in the face!


    That guy actually swaggered out of the Tianyu space and time, directly blocking the door of the Judgment!


    If this is spread out, what face will it have to stand in the heavens and time after the trial?


    If you don¡¯t do something, the face of the Tribunal will be lost!


    Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan were so angry that they almost lost their minds. They could not wait to rush out of the trial immediately, kill Yuan Tianji, and fight Yuan Tianji to your death, but the only reason they had left was to dispel them. With this thought, facing Yuan Tianji, they still did not dare.


    "Yuan Tianji is insidious and cunning, and never takes risks easily." Zheng Dongyang suppressed the anger in his heart, "Whenever he does anything, he has always been sure to shoot. The last time he killed Luo Jingming, it seemed that Thrilling, but in fact, he had already predicted the differences among the members of our Tribunal, and in the chaos, no one could stop him."


    He said solemnly: "If he dares to block the door of the trial, it can only prove that he still has a backhand. Although I can''t see what his backhand is for the time being, but based on my understanding of him, if I am not sure, he will definitely Don''t dare to openly block the door of the trial!"


    Lin Yan suddenly had a terrifying thought in his heart, and he said with some trepidation: "Could it be that his injury has recovered?"


    This trial director has already had a psychological shadow on Yuan Tianji.


    "Impossible." Zheng Dongyang said very confidently: "If he really recovers, I''m afraid he has already entered the trial meeting, so why block the door?"


    Zheng Dongyang said: "His injury has not recovered, and I can''t see through his backhand for the time being. So..."


    He took a deep breath and said, "We''ll keep our troops on hold for now."


    Lin Yan''s mouth twitched slightly, he thought that Zheng Dongyang would come up with some good solution, but he didn''t expect to say it was the same as not saying it.


    "It''s impossible to keep the troops in motion." Lin Yan shook his head and said, "Now the heavens and the time and space are watching us. If we don''t do anything, wouldn''t it be a joke of the heavens and the time and space?"


    "Then send someone to test it out." Zheng Dongyang didn''t care, and said calmly, "Anyone can go to the entire trial, but the two of us can''t go. I suspect that he may have deliberately used himself as bait to attract We took the bait. Of course, it cannot be ruled out that he is making doubts and delaying time. But I think the former should be more likely."


    "Then... just send a few people to try it out."


    ¡­


    From Tianken time and space to Tianyu time and space, the time consuming is not as long as from Tianhen time and space to Shenxu time and space. Yuan Tianyang was in a hurry, and he advanced at full speed all the way, without any delay, and quickly arrived at Tianyu time and space.


    When he felt the sky and space, he saw Yuan Tianji at a glance.


    At this moment, Yuan Tianji was standing outside Tianyu Space-Time so struttingly, staring indifferently ahead, and opposite him, on the edge of the space-time barrier of Tianyu Space-Time, there was a group of judges, as well as several high-level judges, those judges The judges and the high-ranking judges were like enemies, trembling with fear and sweating profusely, as if they were facing the most terrifying existence in the heavens, time and space.


    Yuan Tianji didn''t move, and they didn''t dare to move, as if they had been casted on a body-fixing spell.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, everyone would not have believed that Yuan Tianji was just relying on one person, so that no one in the entire trial would dare to take a step in Tianyu space-time!


    This is Yuan Tianji''s deterrent power!


    Even if he was seriously injured, no one dared to underestimate it!

 Chapter 1442： teachers meaning

    Chapter 1442 The teacher''s deep meaning


    Yuan Tianyang was completely dumbfounded.


    Lin Juntian only told him that Yuan Tianji appeared outside Tianyu time and space, but did not tell him the specific situation of Yuan Tianji, and when he saw the picture in front of him, Yuan Tianyang knew what his brother was doing.


    I have seen arrogant, never seen such arrogant!


    Even though he was seriously injured, he dared to stand alone at the gate of the Judgment, so that no one dared to enter or leave the Judgment!


    What kind of domineering is this?


    "Brother." Yuan Tianyang took a deep breath and flew towards Yuan Tianji.


    Yuan Tianji frowned, turned his head to look at Yuan Tianyang: "Is this where you should come? Go back!"


    "You can come, why can''t I come?" Yuan Tianyang''s eyes widened, "Don''t forget, I''m still a judge!"


    Although he is a judge who is dispensable to the Judgment, he is still a member of the Judgment.


    Just as Yuan Tianji broke with the Judgment, he was destined to fail as a judge.


    Yuan Tianji raised his eyebrows: "Why, are you trying to stand up for the trial and kill relatives?"


    Yuan Tianyang: "¡­"


    "What''s the matter, talk about it, and leave quickly." Yuan Tianji said lightly: "This is not the place you should come."


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang nodded and his expression became serious.


    He took out a bracelet, handed it to Yuan Tianji solemnly, and said, "This is what the dean asked me to bring to you. The dean said that if you refine this bracelet, you will not be afraid of many dangers. , I think it should be a defensive treasure."


    Yuan Tianji''s original calmness and calmness disappeared in an instant.


    Holding the bracelet tightly in his palm, Yuan Tianji''s voice trembled a little: "You mean, this was given to me by the teacher?"


    "Yes, this is a gift from the dean. This is what he said." Yuan Tianyang was very serious.


    Yuan Tianji''s eyes instantly turned red. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, people wouldn''t have believed that Yuan Tianji actually had such a side, like a child who was rewarded.


    "Teacher, he... gave me a gift for the first time!" Yuan Tianji didn''t care about the value of the bracelet, he only cared that it was given to him by the teacher. Even if it was a broken stone, it was still more valuable than the top treasure. Precious because it has extraordinary meaning.


    Yuan Tianji couldn''t wait, even if he wanted to refine the bracelet.


    Normally, he has never been so reckless.


    Everything involving the teacher, he seems to have changed a person, it is difficult to calm down.


    Yuan Tianyang''s eyelids jumped, and he hurriedly shouted: "Wait!"


    "What?" Yuan Tianji raised his head and looked at Yuan Tianyang.


    "Although this bracelet is a gift from the Dean, but..." Yuan Tianyang hesitated for a moment, and then said through a voice transmission: "This bracelet has a restriction imposed by the Dean."


    "Restriction?" Yuan Tianji was startled, he lowered his head and looked at the bracelet. Just now, he was only interested in refining and didn''t notice the existence of the restriction.


    After Yuan Tianyang''s reminder, he noticed the ban.


    "Master Dean said that he has already checked your cultivation achievements, but... but he is not satisfied." Yuan Tianyang noticed Yuan Tianji''s face and said cautiously, "He also said that he put a band on the bracelet. The prohibition is regarded as an exam for you. Only when the prohibition is lifted can you refine the bracelet. At the same time, he will also recognize you as a disciple and allow you to truly worship him and become his official disciple."


    Yuan Tianji''s eyes lit up: "As long as the restriction imposed by the teacher is lifted, he will recognize me as a disciple?"


    Although he doesn''t know how difficult this restriction is, he has made a plan in his heart, no matter how much he pays, he must unlock it!


    "What if it can''t be untied?" Yuan Tianji asked.


    For other things, he has absolute confidence, but for things about teachers, he is not confident enough.


    "If it can''t be solved." Yuan Tianyang was silent for a while, and said, "Don''t go to see him in the future."


    Yuan Tianji''s hands trembled and he could barely breathe.


    That seemingly ordinary bracelet also seemed to be extremely heavy in an instant.


    Seeing Yuan Tianji''s heavy heart, Yuan Tianyang couldn''t bear it, he thought of what the dean had said, and hurriedly said: "By the way, the dean also said that he didn''t deliberately embarrass you, the ban on this bracelet, It''s not difficult, but it''s just a 10% increase in difficulty based on the restrictions you laid down."


    After , he looked at Yuan Tianji nervously: "Brother, 10% difficulty, shouldn''t it be too high?"


    "10% difficulty?" Yuan Tianji was startled, looked at Yuan Tianyang, and asked, "Are you sure it''s 10% difficulty?"


    Yuan Tianyang didn''t know why, so he answered honestly: "This is what the dean said personally, there should be no mistake."


    He asked nervously: "Brother, how is it, can you untie it?"


    "The restriction I originally set is probably the limit of the middle-level master of space and time." Yuan Tianji did not answer Yuan Tianyang''s question, but said to himself: "The limit I said did not mean anything in general, but The real limit. Going beyond it is equivalent to surpassing the master of the medium time and space! On this basis, increase the difficulty by 10%, do you know what this means?"


    Yuan Tianyang''s eyes widened instantly.


    Yuan Tianji continued: "The difficulty of 10% does not seem to be improved much. It seems that with a little effort, it can be solved. But in fact... it represents the combat power that exceeds the limit of the master of medium time and space! Don''t say that it exceeds 10%. , that is more than one percent, one thousandth, or even one millionth, that is still beyond the limit of the master of the middle time and space!"


    Yuan Tianyang was dumbfounded: "Doesn''t that mean that only the presiding judge can unlock it?"


    The only one who surpasses the Lord of the Middle Time and Space is the legendary Judge!


    "It''s over!" Yuan Tianyang''s face was pale.


    If my brother can''t lift the restriction, he will not be able to get the approval of the dean, which will definitely be a regret for my brother''s eternal life!


    But the problem is that the difficulty of the ban is beyond the limit of the medium time and space lord, and only the legendary judge can unlock it!


    Just when Yuan Tianyang was like an ant on a hot pot, he was so anxious that he found out of the corner of his eye that Yuan Tianji laughed, that smile was very bright and relaxed, and he repeated in his mouth: "So it is, so it is! "


    "Brother, it''s already this time, are you still in the mood to laugh?" Yuan Tianyang wondered if his brother was mentally disturbed because he couldn''t bear the huge blow.


    Yuan Tianji smiled and said, "I probably understand what the teacher meant."


    Yuan Tianyang looked at him puzzled.


    "Back then, the teacher, as the master of medium time and space, resisted the presiding judge''s prestige, and even the presiding judge couldn''t help him." Yuan Tianji said with a smile: "Looking at the long history, only the teacher can do this! Even after countless rounds of time and space have passed, until now, no one has achieved the achievements of the teacher!"


    "I already knew this!" Yuan Tianyang still didn''t understand.


    "Perhaps in the teacher''s mind, only the middle-level space-time lord whose combat power exceeds the limit is qualified to be recognized by him." Yuan Tianji said: "If you can''t even do this, how can you completely step into that eternal eternity? Domain? After all, the teacher can resist the existence of the presiding judge. His talent is unparalleled in the past and present. How can ordinary people get into his eyes? To get his approval, at least he must first prove that he has the potential to enter that field!


    The more Yuan Tianji said, the more confident he was, and he was almost certain that the teacher''s idea must be this: "On the basis of the ultimate combat power of the middle-level master of space and time, raising the difficulty by 10% can explain the problem very well! Teacher, he is just using this bracelet. The prohibition, conveying a message to me, if I hadn''t taken that step, I would never be able to get his approval!"


    His eyes sparkled with wisdom.


    "It seems... quite reasonable." Yuan Tianyang had to admit that his brother''s analysis logic was impeccable, "but... even if you understand the meaning of the dean, it is useless! Understand, it does not mean that the restriction can be lifted. "


    Yuan Tianji smiled lightly: "Who said I can''t untie it?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang raised his head in shock: "Brother, are you..."


    His voice trembled: "Have you reached the level of the presiding judge?"


    He doesn''t know about the Eternal Realm. In his simple idea, transcending the Lord of the Middle Time and Space means stepping into the Eternal Realm and becoming an existence comparable to the Judge!


    "No." Yuan Tianji''s simple answer was like pouring cold water on Yuan Tianyang.


    "Then you..." Yuan Tianyang was a little confused.


    "The Eternal Realm is not so easy to set foot on. Otherwise, why is it only the teacher who can do this countless rounds of time and space? This road is much more difficult than you think. However, although I have not set foot in that realm, But... I barely touched the threshold." Yuan Tianji smiled indifferently: "Otherwise, why do you think I could kill Luo Jingming on the site of the Judgment Council and severely injure the other two judges?"


    This sturdy record has been achieved by only one person since ancient times, and that is his teacher!


    Although he is still a little immature compared to the teacher who amazed the heavens and the time and space back then, he can vaguely see the shadow of the radiant man back then.


    "That''s not right, brother, since you have surpassed the limit of the intermediate master of time and space, why is the restriction you placed before the limit of the intermediate master of space and time?" Yuan Tianyang didn''t understand.


    "While fighting with the three trial directors, and was seriously injured, and the source of the soul was severely damaged, what level of prohibition do you think I can set?" Yuan Tianji said lightly: "The prohibition was already my limit at that time. !" It''s not that he couldn''t put a stronger hold, but that was when he wasn''t injured.


    Yuan Tianyang smiled shyly: "Okay, when I didn''t say it."


    He also felt that he was a bit silly with this question.


    "Since you can lift the ban, then hurry up." Yuan Tianyang couldn''t wait, he was more curious than anyone, what kind of power does this bracelet have.


    Yuan Tianji was silent for a while, then shook his head: "Not yet."


    "Why?" Yuan Tianyang was very anxious.


    "I haven''t recovered from my injuries, so I''m helpless." Yuan Tianji calmly said, "Wait a little longer."


    How dare you come to the trial to block the door even though your injury has not recovered?


    At this moment, Yuan Tianyang had 10,000 divine beasts galloping in his heart, commonly known as grass mud horses.


    "Okay, you have already delivered the things, hurry up and leave." Yuan Tianji didn''t want Yuan Tianyang to stay in the wrong place for too long.


    "Brother, hurry up too, you are injured, this place is too dangerous." Yuan Tianyang felt his heart skip a beat.


    Yuan Tianji shook his head: "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangements, they can''t threaten me."


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang breathed a sigh of relief. He understood his elder brother. Since his elder brother said so, he must be confident.


    "How long will it take for you to lift the ban?" Yuan Tianyang asked.


    "About...a month." Yuan Tianji thought about it and said, "My injury will fully recover, it will take a few months or even longer, but to release this restriction, I don''t need to return to my peak state."


    "Alright then, I''m leaving, brother, be careful too." Yuan Tianyang nodded, although he was looking forward to seeing the power of the bracelet, he couldn''t wait a month.


    Sky Academy is still waiting for the second batch of Shura to be sent to the pot!


    This matter, he didn''t dare to delay.

 Chapter 1443： unfamiliar nothingness

    Chapter 1443 Strange Nothingness


    Tianyu space-time direction, when several senior judges and a dozen judges of the trial meeting saw Yuan Tianyang, their hearts were about to move.


    They couldn''t defeat Yuan Tianji, and even if Yuan Tianji was seriously injured, they couldn''t defeat him.


    But they can beat Yuan Tianyang!


    If Yuan Tianyang can be captured and threatened, Yuan Tianji will be nothing to fear!


    In this world, almost everyone knows that these two brothers have a deep relationship. As long as one grasps one, it means grasping the other.


    A group of people in the Judgment Society were eager to move, but they were afraid of Yuan Tianji and did not dare to take action lightly.


    To deal with Yuan Tianyang in front of Yuan Tianji, no one in the world dares to do this, even if the people in the trial have an idea, they dare not easily implement it.


    Just when they were tangled and hesitant, Yuan Tianyang and Yuan Tianji seemed to have ended their conversation and were about to turn around and leave.


    "Can''t wait any longer!" A senior judge gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s do it together!"


    As long as Yuan Tianyang is captured, the crisis of the Judgment will be lifted, and there is even a chance to get rid of Yuan Tianji, the great enemy.


    The other high-ranking judges and many judges also held their breath and made an offensive gesture.


    They are very clear in their hearts that if they don''t do it now, I am afraid it will be difficult to encounter such a good opportunity in the future!


    Although it is risky to do so, it is definitely worth it!


    They made up their minds, even if Yuan Tianji shoots at them, they must catch Yuan Tianyang. As long as they catch Yuan Tianyang, even if they sacrifice half of the people present, it will be worth it!


    Everyone is ready to sacrifice themselves, their goal is only one, capture Yuan Tianyang!


    In just a moment, a group of high-level judges and judges all passed through the space-time barrier of the universe in an instant, and they looked like they were determined to die. Everyone was determined to die.


    However, at the moment when they passed through the barrier of time and space, Yuan Tianji''s eyes swept over them, and his plain eyes were like stares from the abyss.


    Almost instinctively, a group of high-level judges, the soles of the judges'' feet that had just stepped out, retracted in unison.


    The figure who had just passed through the space-time barrier also returned to the space-time barrier in an instant.


    "Hey... It seems that something flashed across Tianyu Time and Space just now." There are spies from various forces in the void, or people who are purely watching the fun. Their attention is on Yuan Tianji, and they do not notice Tianyu Time and Space. Bian''s movement, when Yuan Tianji''s eyes swept to Tianyu time and space, they also looked at it subconsciously, but only saw a fleeting shadow, and it was too late to see what it was.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay: "What just happened?" In the direction of the space-time that day, except for a group of high-level judges and judges in the space-time barrier, there seems to be no other person or thing.


    Yuan Tianyang also looked at Yuan Tianji in confusion: "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Yuan Tianji withdrew his gaze and shook his head: "Nothing."


    "Oh, then I''m leaving." Yuan Tianyang didn''t care too much, turned around and left.


    Tianyu space-time space-time barrier.


    A group of high-level judges and judges looked at each other, and they were all dripping with cold sweat, as if they had gone to the gate of **** and almost collapsed.


    A few breaths ago, the lofty ambitions, the determination and belief to die, and the courage that was finally gathered up, were swept away by Yuan Tianji''s indifferent gaze, and instantly vanished.


    ¡­


    The members of the Tribunal were almost completely blocked by Yuan Tianji within the space-time of Tianyu, so they did not know that at the extreme northern edge of the space-time of the heavens, in the far-flung nothingness, in the area where life was withered and inaccessible, a strange person appeared. , Huge space-time, the space-time was extremely vast at that time, it was quietly parked in nothingness, surrounded by a hazy halo, except for a few time-spaces with withered lives, there were almost no other time-spaces, so that it seemed to be both Beautiful and lonely.


    This is a special time and space that is no less than Shenxu time and space and Tianyu time and space!


    Although its aura fluctuations are far less than those of the seven special time and space, it still makes people tremble.


    And this unfamiliar and huge space-time seems to be a wasteland space-time that has just transcended the time-space of Shenxu!


    From the moment of transcending the long river of time, the time and space of the wasteland disappeared from the time and space of Shenxu, and with it, the real **** of the wilderness also crossed the endless nothingness and came to the edge of the time and space of the heavens, and the original location of the wasteland, Now it is empty, and there is nothing but the gray time-space turbulence.


    In other words, the Wilderness True God Realm, along with the entire Sky Academy, came to an unfamiliar place with the detachment of the wasteland time and space.


    The Shenxu space-time and the wasteland space-time have become two completely independent entities, and there is almost no connection between them except for the time node.


    The time node is the only link between the two.


    Originally, Longzu Aozhen, Emperor Yuwa, Jade Butterfly and others wanted to go to the Immortal Realm to deal with personal affairs, but when they crossed the long river of new life in the time and space of the wasteland and came to the endless nothingness, Can not help but dumbfounded. Unprepared, they were caught off guard, almost eroded by nothingness, and suffered minor injuries.


    When they returned to the wasteland time and space in embarrassment, their minds were still a little dazed.


    Outside the time and space of the wasteland, the vast and boundless scene of nothingness is undoubtedly very shocking, this is a spectacle they have never seen before!


    But the unfamiliar landscape made it difficult for them to accept the fact for a while, and without their awareness, they were forced to become wanderers in a foreign land.


    Where is Shenxu''s time and space?


    Where is the turbulent flow of time and space?


    Where did those familiar worlds go?


    Dragon Emperor, Yuwa Emperor, Lu Yan, Su Rui and others were all confused and a little overwhelmed.


    Although they are not afraid of nothingness and can travel in nothingness, but they don''t have a coordinate map of nothingness at all, they don''t know their current location, and they don''t know the location of Shenxu time and space, so they have no way to go to Shenxu time and space.


    Confused and hesitant, a group of people returned to the Wilderness True God Realm and asked to see the Dean, but they did not see the Dean at the Champs House, and no one knew where the Dean went.


    They weren''t surprised that they didn''t see the dean, because the dean has always been a dragon, whose whereabouts are mysterious and elusive.


    Just as they were about to leave, they met Zhang Haoran.


    "Vice President." Everyone saluted.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "I''m waiting to see the dean, but the dean doesn''t know where to go." Long Zu said.


    Zhang Haoran looked at the Champs House and saw that there was no one in the small garden, and said, "If things are not urgent, just wait for a while, he should be back soon." Generally speaking, even if Zhang Yu disappears, he will not Disappeared for too long, otherwise, he would have informed Zhang Haoran in advance.


    "Yes!" Longzu and his party nodded.


    "By the way, you are all here, I have something to tell you." Zhang Haoran said.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Haoran.


    "The wasteland has transcended the long river of time and has grown into a real time and space. This also means that the wasteland time and space has separated from the original Shenxu time and space and has risen to the dimension of nothingness. Outside the wasteland time and space, it is no longer Shenxu time and space. It is no longer the turbulent flow of time and space, but the boundless nothingness." Zhang Haoran said, "You must be mentally prepared for this."


    Longzu said immediately: "We are here to see the dean for this very reason."


    He asked: "Dare to ask the vice president, if we want to return to the Shenxu time and space, how should we go?"


    "This is simple. Although the time and space of the wasteland has transcended the long river of time, there is still a time node connected to the time and space of Shenxu. As long as a wormhole is created at the time and space node, you can travel back and forth between the two time and space at will." Zhang Haoran said with a smile: "I will place the wormhole in the center of the wasteland time and space, and the wormhole on the other side of the Shenxu time and space will be placed where the original wasteland time and space were."


    The teleportation between the two great time and space is like the teleportation between worlds in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    However, to create a wormhole and connect two time and space, there is an important premise!


    One of the time and space must be detached from the other time and space!


    The space-time node must be used as a link between the two space-times to create a wormhole that connects each other.


    For this reason, wormholes that can travel back and forth between two dimensions are extremely rare.


    "Go down first, come back in half an hour, then you can pass through the wormhole and return to the Shenxu time and space." Zhang Haoran waved his hand.


    It is the first time to create a wormhole, and it is a wormhole that connects the two major time and space. Zhang Haoran naturally needs to seek stability while maintaining stability.


    "Yes!" Long Zu and others retreated one after another.


    ¡­


    Shenxu Time and Space, the Northern Plains.


    At the moment when the time and space of the wasteland was detached, the creatures in countless worlds around were awakened. Those who were detached, and the true gods who failed in the admissions assessment but had not had time to leave, all felt that vast and heavy breath. That breath is like coming from the immortal land of the kingdom of God, sacred, vast, and awe-inspiring.


    When the true gods and transcendental people searched for the source of the breath, they were shocked to find that the time and space of the wasteland that originally stood in the northern realm had disappeared, and there was nothing left except the gray time and space turbulence.


    Even the Wilderness True God Realm, which was originally located there, disappeared.


    Everyone was shocked, puzzled, and didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    Tens of thousands of detached people, as well as many true gods, were attracted by the breath. They gathered in the northern plains and searched in the area where the wasteland time and space were originally located, but they could not find anything in the end. Not long ago, the time and space of the fairyland disappeared, and no one understood the reason, and no one found the trace of the time and space of the fairyland.


    There is the time and space of the fairyland in front, and the time and space of the wasteland in the back, which disappears like this bizarrely, which makes the creatures of all races panic in the chaos of time and space, and many places become chaotic, causing turmoil.


    Without the immortal realm and the barren realm, who will suppress the five evil kings and the five evil spirits?


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits will make a comeback. The life of all races has just been calm for a few years. Are they going to return to the days when they could be swallowed up at any time?


    Among the Ruhe, Xihe, Yihe, and Weihe, the five evil kings seem to have sensed something. , but they are not sure if this is the conspiracy of the creatures of all races, so they dare not act rashly in a short time.

 Chapter 1444： The Evil King Appears

    Chapter 1444 The Evil King Appears


    Although they did not dare to directly attack the creatures of the ten thousand clans, the five evil kings still sent the few remaining clansmen to leave their old nests to test and investigate, with the special forms and abilities of the five evil spirits, unless the cultivation base was higher than them. At least one realm, otherwise, it would be difficult to detect their existence, let alone deal with them.


    What surprised the five evil kings was that when the five evil spirits entered the turbulent flow of time and space, they did not encounter any danger at all. It seemed that the fairyland and the wasteland had really disappeared, together with the powerhouses of the fairyland and the wasteland. , and there is no trace.


    The turbulent flow of time and space seems to have returned to the period when the phantom domain disappeared. Ten thousand clans entered the weakest period, and billions of creatures fell into panic, which in turn caused countless turmoil. The disappearance of the Immortal Realm has made countless people afraid and panic, and the disappearance of the Desolate Realm is like a fuse, completely detonating their inner panic, and even making countless people despair!


    Time and space turbulence seems to usher in the darkest and most desperate period!


    Without the true gods and even the legendary heroes of the Immortal Realm, without the enchanting powerhouses of the Sky Academy, what would the creatures of all races use to resist the five evil kings and the five evil spirits?


    When time and space are turbulent and undercurrents are surging, Zhang Haoran is in no hurry to reinforce the space-time wormhole. It is not difficult to create a space-time wormhole, but it is not easy to make it run stably for a long time. matter.


    Back then, Bai Lu, the master of Illusory Domain, did the same thing. The difference is that although Bai Lu created a wormhole, he sealed the wormhole with a powerful force, unless he had the pure bloodline of the phantom domain **** fox, or had With the power beyond Bai Lu, otherwise, no one can break the seal of the wormhole.


    Beside Zhang Haoran, Long Zu, Emperor Yuwa and others surrounded him, nervous and looking forward to it.


    ¡­


    Zhang Yu''s dantian world, the real world of Fengshen.


    In that vast void, there is an independent space, that independent space is fixed in the void, and it is like a copper wall and an iron wall. Unless Zhang Yu or his clones take action, no one can break it, even the presiding judge. It can''t help the barrier of that independent space.


    And at this moment, in that independent space, a terrified cry suddenly sounded: "Let me out!"


    The voice came from an extremely mysterious and strange monster. The strange monster looked like Shura, but it had the characteristics of an evil king. More importantly, it exuded an extremely evil aura, which was far more terrifying than the emperor-level Shura king. Evil, the entire independent space is filled with that aura, like an abyss of despair.


    The monster appeared and disappeared from time to time.


    When it appeared, the extremely evil aura was even more terrifying than the emperor-level Shura King. Ordinary immortals, even if they were just swept away by that aura, would instantly lose their minds, become slaves of desire, be dominated by evil thoughts, even The masters of time and space have few existences that can resist that evil aura. Although that aura is still a little bit different from the emperor-level Shura king, it threatens the beings of all races even more than the emperor-level Shura king. Like a supreme devil!


    When it disappeared, the monster seemed to not exist at all. No one could perceive its existence. Even if it was right in front of him, it seemed like it didn''t exist, like nothingness. Even the masters of time and space couldn''t perceive it. , as long as it is willing, in this heaven and time, except for the chief judge, it can hide from anyone.


    Such a strange and terrifying existence, at this moment, is constantly screaming in fear and despair: "Let me out!"


    That voice was full of fear and panic, and it was really unworthy of its stalwart image.


    The sound of continued to sound, echoing in the independent space, as if it would never stop.


    It was just that as time passed, the voice gradually became hoarse and weaker, but the fear and despair in it became stronger and stronger, and it seemed extraordinarily helpless.


    "let me out¡­"


    "Let me..."


    "Master, I was wrong..."


    "Master, let me out..."


    "I don''t dare any more..."


    The screams of fear, and the screams of despair and helplessness, can be said to smell sad, and those who see it weep.


    However, its voice is blocked in the independent space and cannot be transmitted at all. No one knows that there is an independent space here, and no one knows that there is such a strange and terrifying monster in this independent space. A terrifying existence that terrifies and trembles, once it is released, the heavens, time and space will probably usher in a devastating disaster.


    This independent space, including the weird and terrifying monsters in it, has been forgotten by everyone.


    The cry of loneliness, fear, and despair is destined to receive no response.


    ¡­


    Shenxu time and space, time and space are turbulent.


    When the evil spirits sent by the five evil kings walked recklessly and even began to devour living beings, they did not attract the powerhouses of the fairyland and the wasteland. The disappearance may not be accidental, but it will disappear forever, just like the fantasy realm of the past, and the more distant time and space such as the Dan realm and the poison realm.


    They don''t know where the disappearing fantasy realm and other time and space have gone, and they don''t know the whereabouts of the fairy realm and the barren realm, but they have a faint hunch that the turbulent time and space will fall under their control again. The domain will also become their domain again!


    Because the disappearance of the Immortal Domain and the Desolate Domain is almost indistinguishable from the disappearance of the previous nine time-spaces!


    In the past, each time and space would suddenly disappear when they were at their peak of prosperity, and then the chaos of time and space fell into a period of darkness and despair. It was a period completely ruled by the five evil kings and the five evil spirits, and then a new one would be born. A new time and space, and a tyrannical master of space and time appears, standing against the five evil kings, and even strongly suppressing the five evil kings, and when the new master of space and time reaches its peak, it will be the same as the previous master of space and time. , suddenly disappeared, and so on, until now.


    Based on past experience, the five evil kings determined that the Lord of the Immortal Realm and the powerhouses in the Desolate Realm must have disappeared forever like the previous masters of time and space. , completely passed, the time and space turbulence will return to their control, until a new time and space, and the master of time and space will be born again in the future.


    For the time being, let¡¯s not talk about the future, but now, the five evil kings who have been dormant for a long time will come to the turbulent time and space again with an invincible attitude and rule the world.


    "Tremble, bugs!" The five evil kings came out of their lair, excited and excited. They were full of anticipation, trying to rule the turbulent time and space again and re-establish their majesty as kings.


    However, just as the five evil kings excitedly walked out of their lair, ready to devour all living beings in order to vent their grievances and grievances in their hearts, a terrifying aura suddenly swept across the turbulent flow of time and space, and that aura was extremely powerful. , as if it can easily wipe out the turbulent flow of this time and space. The most terrifying thing is that the five evil kings feel a touch of familiarity in that breath.


    "Lord...Master?" Although this breath is completely different from the breath in their long-term memory, they both have the same quality, it seems that the supreme will of the heavens and the universe is exactly the same as the breath in their memory , and the master of that breath in their memory is the master who gave them life.


    The five evil kings are not sure whether this breath is their master, but they can be sure that the master of this breath, even if not their master, must have a great relationship with their master!


    Almost without any hesitation, the evil king Xie, the evil king Xi, the evil king Yi, the evil king Wei, and the evil king Xing teleported away in the direction of the Northern Plains for the first time.


    That breath came from the direction of the Northern Plains!


    The speed of the five evil kings is very fast. Every teleportation, they almost cross a realm. In just a few breaths, they pass through the vast space-time turbulence and come to the northern realm. At the same time, they are also As he wished, he saw the owner of the terrifying aura. It was a middle-aged man with a somewhat refined temperament. His eyes were deep and wise, as if he could understand any secrets in the world.


    Zhang Haoran, who was constructing a wormhole, suddenly sensed the arrival of the five evil kings, and couldn''t help being surprised: "These guys dare to come here."


    Under his immortal spirit, the five evil kings have nowhere to hide.


    Moreover, he recognizes the five evil kings. After all, Cang Qiong Academy has dealt with the five evil kings more than once. As the vice president of Cang Qiong Academy, how could he not recognize the five evil kings? Even, he was forced to wander in a foreign country and finally came to the wilderness of the true **** realm, thanks to an evil king! Although the Zhang family was not necessarily destroyed by the evil king himself, it was inseparable from the evil king!


    However, the five evil kings did not recognize him, because he was too weak in the past, how could the five evil kings pay attention to such a weak ant?


    "The evil king Xie (Xi, Yi, Wei, Xing) pays respects to the adults." The five evil kings were a little disappointed, but they still respectfully saluted Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran was stunned for a moment, he never imagined that the five evil kings did not recognize him, and they were so respectful to him.


    For a moment, Zhang Haoran had the idea of ??killing the five evil kings, but considering that the five evil kings were connected to the seals of the five super wormholes, one would be prosperous and one would be damaged, so he had to give up the idea of ??taking action, the five evil kings. Can''t die, at least not yet.


    "You don''t stay in your own territory, what are you doing here?" Zhang Haoran was very curious, where did they have the courage to appear in the Northern Plains, this is the site of the Cang Qiong Academy, don''t they have it yet? Afraid of being beaten by the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College?


    The five evil kings already regarded Zhang Haoran as a strong man of the same level as their master, and firmly believed that Zhang Haoran must know their master.


    "Dare to ask your lord, do you know our master?" The evil king asked respectfully.


    "I don''t know your master, but... I know your enemy." Zhang Haoran had already constructed a wormhole while he was talking, and he passed through the wormhole with his spiritual sense and said, "The wormhole is no problem, come here. Bar."


    Just as the five evil kings were pondering the meaning of Zhang Haoran''s words, there was a sudden wave of fluctuations from the huge wormhole, and along with the slight distortion of the space near the wormhole, a face of the five evil kings that was extremely familiar entered him. Their sight, and then, one after another, the beings they were familiar with and feared came into their sight one after another.


    At this moment, they are only a few dozen feet away from the wormhole!


    To those on the opposite side, they are within easy reach!

 Chapter 1445： unkillable

    Chapter 1445 Unkillable


    Looking at the crowd standing on the edge of the wormhole, the five evil kings were all dumbfounded.


    How could it be them!


    Haven''t Immortal Domain and Desolate Domain already disappeared?


    Aren''t they gone forever?


    Why do they go back to time and space again?


    Why is their breath so terrifying!


    The five evil kings were all a little stunned. The inadvertent aura fluctuations of Longzu, Yuwa Huang and others made their bodies tremble and their hearts jumped.


    "Evil King." Long Zu and others also noticed the existence of the five evil kings for the first time.


    They have been dealing with the five evil kings for countless years, and they are too sensitive to the evil king''s breath.


    In an instant, the eyes of a group of people turned to the five evil kings.


    The turbulent flow of time and space suddenly quieted down, as if caught in a time standstill.


    The eyes of the five evil kings, Long Zu and others collided with each other. The five evil kings who should have had a psychological advantage, were now extremely frightened, as if they were not facing the ones who were once crushed by them. Legendary heroes, and those true gods like ants, but terrifying beings like the nine masters of time and space that disappeared in the past.


    "What a coincidence, Ru, Xi, Yi, Wei, Xing, we meet again." Emperor Yuwa showed a charming smile that turned all living beings upside down.


    Longzu and others also showed a smile, but that smile made the five evil kings feel a little uncomfortable.


    Today''s Longzu, Yuwa Huang and others have even eaten Asura, so how can they be afraid of the evil king?


    What''s more, they have all set foot on immortality, and their strength has also reached the point of extreme refinement and pureness because of the cultivation of extreme martial arts.


    The experience in the Sky Academy has greatly improved their strength and psychological endurance.


    They are no longer the legendary heroes who were arbitrarily oppressed by the five evil kings!


    "Aozhen, Jade Butterfly!" Evil King Xun was a little frightened, "Why did you guys come back?"


    He sensed the breath of Longzu and others, and was a little surprised: "Your cultivation level..."


    He cannot see through the cultivation of Longzu and others!


    He couldn''t even see through the cultivation of Lu Yan and Ao Lin!


    God, what have these guys been through!


    Why are they all so terrifying, and their cultivation has become unfathomable?


    Could it be that they all took that step?


    The five evil kings do not understand, and they cannot believe it. They have all struggled in the legendary realm for countless years. They have gone through many eras, having peaks and troughs. However, countless years have passed, and they are now I haven''t even set foot in the legendary realm of the peak, and naturally I can''t believe that Long Zu and others have broken through the realm one after another in less than a year and set foot in the legendary immortal palace!


    "What step have you taken?" Although it was a little unbelievable, the Evil King Ru could not help but ask.


    "What do you think?" Longzu didn''t answer Evil King Ru''s question, but released a wisp of aura.


    The originally vague aura suddenly surged wildly, covering the entire space-time turbulence almost instantly.


    At this moment, the terrifying aura belonging to the immortal middle realm made the entire time and space turbulent tremble.


    The five evil kings were suppressed by the terrifying aura, their bodies twisted and trembled, and their eyes were full of fear and despair.


    The momentum that completely surpassed the legendary realm made the five evil kings completely believe that Longzu and others really took that step!


    They were terrified, desperate, and maddened with jealousy.


    The five evil kings wanted to escape, but when they acted, they found sadly that at the moment when they acted, the surrounding space was imprisoned, and time was stagnant. They were like sculptures, unable to move. Even the consciousness seems to be frozen, the operation is slow, and it is almost impossible to think.


    "It''s all here, why rush to leave?" Emperor Yuwa said with a smile.


    As her voice fell, the consciousness of the five evil kings resumed operation, and the stationary state of time was removed, but they were still unable to move, because the spatial restraint still existed, and they were still imprisoned.


    The five evil kings felt more and more bad in their hearts, but Emperor Yuwa''s smile became brighter: "Come on, tell me, who is a coward? Who is a tortoise? Who is a coward? Who is a coward?"


    During the period when the five evil kings ruled the turbulent time and space, several legendary heroes of Xianyu were powerless to resist, and could only resist with the barrier of Xianyu. He said too many unpleasant words, and every time he changed his tricks, just to anger the legendary heroes of the fairyland, forcing them to leave the fairyland and fight in the chaos of time and space.


    "Jade Butterfly, what are you trying to do!" The Evil King said solemnly.


    Although he is afraid, as the evil king, the evil king Xun will not destroy his prestige.


    "If you want to kill us, just do it, don''t insult us." Although the evil king is very weak, the power of the evil king is undiminished.


    Longzu restrained his momentum and quietly watched the five evil kings.


    For a moment, he made a killing attempt.


    That stern killing intent made the five evil kings feel the chill to the bone.


    Just when Long Zu was about to shoot, Zhang Haoran said, "You can''t kill them."


    As soon as these words came out, whether it was Longzu, Emperor Yuwa and others, or the five evil kings, they were all stunned.


    "Why?" Long Zu was puzzled.


    The five evil kings have plagued the turbulent flow of time and space for countless years, causing billions of creatures to perish. They are full of sins. Even if time is washed away for hundreds of millions of years, they will not be washed clean. Perhaps their sins are not as great as Shura, but for the turbulent time and space. As far as living beings are concerned, the five evil kings are undoubtedly more hateful than Shura!


    Because it was the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits who brought them pain, not Shura!


    "Their situation is quite special, and they can''t die for the time being." Zhang Haoran said to Long Zu and others through voice transmission: "If they die, the seals of several super wormholes in Shenxu''s time and space will instantly disintegrate, which comes from the ninth-order world. The terrifying creatures of hell, the Shura clan, and even the more terrifying nightmares, will come out in full force and wipe out the Shenxu time and space in an instant."


    The five evil kings also represent the five seals.


    Zhang Haoran continued his voice transmission: "My hatred for the five evil kings and the five evil spirits is no less than yours. If I could kill it, I would have let your dean do it, why should I endure it until now?"


    Longzu and others were extremely unwilling, but they could only give up.


    "Why do you want to save us?" Evil King Xi stared at Zhang Haoran, "Do you really know our master?"


    They can clearly see that Zhang Haoran seems to have an unusual position among Longzu''s group.


    And Zhang Haoran''s special aura also gives people a sense of sacredness and stalwart, like a supreme god, people can''t help but worship him.


    "Save you? You think too much." Zhang Haoran shook his head, "I just think it would be a pity to kill you like this, anyway, it''s a waste of some legendary evil kings to kill, it''s better to save your lives. , do something else."


    The five evil kings froze immediately, and had a bad premonition.


    Zhang Haoran thought for a while, with a gentle smile on his face, and said, "It just so happens that the wormhole I constructed is unguarded. Since you came voluntarily, then you will be responsible for guarding the wormhole in the future. What do you think? ?"


    With just one word, the future fate of the five evil kings was decided.


    How arrogant and arrogant are the five evil kings?


    They have ruled the turbulent time and space for countless years, and they are absolutely supreme kings!


    They were at their peak, and they could decide the life and death of billions of trillions of souls with a single word!


    "You asked us to guard the wormhole?" The evil king Xun was both angry and disbelieving.


    They are evil kings!


    They are great beings that are extremely close to the peak legend realm!


    "Don''t even think about it!" Evil King Xing also said angrily: "Even if you kill us, we will never guard the wormhole for you!"


    In their proud hearts, they will always be great and untouchable evil kings, not humble watchdogs. To have them guard the wormhole is an insult to them! The proud evil king will never accept such humiliation!


    Seeing their reaction like this, Longzu and the others'' eyes lit up, maybe this kind of treatment would make them more uncomfortable than killing them.


    "Let me ask a random question, do you really think I''m asking for your opinion?" Zhang Haoran said indifferently.


    The five evil kings are very afraid of Zhang Haoran, and they respect this strong man who has a similar aura to their master, but they would rather die than lose their dignity and pride.


    Evil King Ru said decisively: "You kill us."


    "Let us guard the wormhole, this is absolutely impossible." Evil King Xiyi said: "We would rather die."


    The attitude of the other three evil kings was the same, and they refused to bow their heads at all.


    Zhang Haoran rubbed his temples: "This is a bit difficult! Is it really going to kill you?"


    The five evil kings felt a sudden shock in their hearts, but they still held on and refused to bow their heads.


    "Vice President." Emperor Yuwa suddenly transmitted a voice: "With the pride of the five evil kings, we may be useless no matter how much we say. It''s better..."


    Zhang Haoran looked at Emperor Yuwa: "What advice do you have?"


    Emperor Yuwa smiled and said: "Isn''t Xiaoxie already immortal? It''s also the evil king, maybe let Xiaoxie come to communicate with them, the effect will be better..."


    As an immortal evil king, Xiao Xie''s words are probably far more effective than what Zhang Haoran, Long Zu, Emperor Yuwa and others said.


    A look of surprise appeared in Zhang Haoran''s eyes. He was also a little surprised by Emperor Yuwa''s proposal and asked Xiaoxie to handle the matter. Zhang Haoran never thought about this method, because Xiaoxie''s impression has always been unreliable, and it does things. , it''s hard to be reassured, but this time, it seems... this guy can really come in handy.


    But what about Xiaoxie?


    Zhang Haoran remembered this time that he did not perceive the existence of Xiaoxie when he constructed the wormhole in the wasteland time and space.


    Since the Asura feast ended, Xiao Xie seemed to have disappeared.


    "Strange, where did this guy go." Zhang Haoran was a little puzzled.


    shook his head, Zhang Haoran said to Emperor Yuwa, Longzu and others: "You are watching them here, I will go and find Xiaoxie."

 Chapter 1446： Birth of a Cthulhu

    Chapter 1446 The Birth of the Evil God


    Let Longzu and his party stay and watch the five evil kings, Zhang Haoran passed through the time-space wormhole and returned to the wasteland time-space.


    As the master of the wasteland time and space, Zhang Haoran can perceive the situation of the wasteland time and space anytime, anywhere. When he was in the Shenxu time and space, he had already sensed the wasteland time and space. Obviously, Xiaoxie was not in the wasteland time and space.


    Passing through the entrance of the True God Realm in the wilderness, Zhang Haoran swept his spiritual thoughts, but still did not find any trace of Xiaoxie.


    Activated the portal of the identity token, Zhang Haoran walked around the worlds of the major branches, the worlds of all sizes, and the four real gods, but still couldn''t find Xiaoxie. In that independent space, apart from Zhang Yu and his clones, no one in the world can sense its existence, let alone break its barrier.


    "Have any of you seen Xiaoxie? Do you know where it is?" He asked Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others, and even found Xiaoqiang.


    But everyone said that since the end of the Shura feast, Xiaoxie has never been seen again.


    Xiaoxie disappeared completely like the world evaporated.


    "Strange, where did this guy go?" Zhang Haoran had no clue when he returned to the Champs House.


    He vaguely remembered that during the Shura feast, Xiaoxie had swallowed too much evil aura, and even swallowed the evil spirit in the shape of Shura and ate it straight. After that, Xiaoxie disappeared. , never appeared again.


    At that time, Zhang Yu seemed to have done something, but no one knew.


    "It seems that if you want to know the whereabouts of this guy, you can only ask Yu''er." Zhang Haoran immediately prepared to rush to the Hongmeng space of Panlong True God Realm. He remembered that Zhang Yu had a clone in the Hongmeng space.


    Just when Zhang Haoran was about to go to Hongmeng space, Zhang Yu came back.


    "Father." Zhang Yu appeared in the Champs House, "Where are you going?"


    Zhang Haoran stopped and looked at Zhang Yu: "You''re back, I just have something to look for you."


    "What''s up?"


    "Do you know where Xiaoxie went?" Zhang Haoran asked: "There is something in Shenxu Time and Space that needs its help."


    Zhang Haoran narrated the appearance of the five evil kings, and said his own thoughts: "What do you think of dealing with the five evil kings like this?"


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "This is a good idea, why didn''t I think of it before!"


    The five evil kings have wiped out countless creatures. If you ignore them and let them be at ease, those dead heroic spirits will never rest in peace, but if you kill the five evil kings directly, Zhang Yu has no confidence to resist. That horrible creature from hell.


    Of course, with the five evil kings and the creatures of all races, it is impossible to talk about who is right or who is wrong.


    The five evil kings are performing their duties, cleaning up the creatures of all races and maintaining the operation of time and space, while the creatures of all races have to fight against the five evil kings for their own survival.


    Different positions are destined to be unable to coexist peacefully.


    But the situation is different now. The Sky Academy has the power to absolutely crush the five evil kings, and occupies the absolute initiative, which can completely change this situation.


    "The five evil kings are unwilling to give in, and now I am afraid that only Xiaoxie can change their attitude." Zhang Haoran said.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Father wait a moment, I will call Xiaoxie here."


    "You really know where it is!" Zhang Haoran was not surprised at all, "Well, go ahead, I''ll be waiting here."


    Then, Zhang Yu left the Wilderness True God Realm and came to the Fengshen True God Realm.


    His figure flickered, and instantly came from the ground to the void that seemed to have no end.


    "I was wrong."


    "I was really wrong."


    "let me out."


    "let me out."


    In front of Zhang Yu, a huge independent space echoed the voice of loneliness, helplessness, and fear. The voice was hoarse and hopeless, making people tremble.


    In that independent space, you can vaguely see a huge, terrifying monster that appears and disappears. The monster seems to be a demon from the abyss. Occupied, it is more terrifying than Shura, even a thousand times more terrifying than King Shura!


    It has a more terrifying evil aura than the most powerful Shura King. In addition, there is an inexplicable sacredness in its aura, which makes people worship.


    is very contradictory, but surprisingly harmonious, there is no sense of disobedience.


    "You really know what''s wrong?" Zhang Yu''s body passed directly through the barrier of the independent space, and a calm voice sounded in the independent space.


    At the moment when his voice sounded, the terrifying monster, like a pug, squatted in front of Zhang Yu excitedly: "Master!"


    "Answer my question." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    "Xiao Xie really knew it was wrong!" The monster said eagerly: "Xiao Xie will never dare again! Please forgive Xiao Xie!"


    That ferocious and huge body is like a majestic mountain, and the huge mouth that closes is even more frightening. The rumbling sound is like thunder, making people have no doubts about the terrifying power of this monster.


    Compared with that behemoth, Zhang Yu was like a speck of dust, inconspicuous.


    However, in front of this inconspicuous speck of dust, that terrifying behemoth is extremely humble.


    "I''ll give you a task. If you can do it well, I won''t pursue the past." Zhang Yu said blankly: "If you screw up, then this independent space will become yours. forever home."


    Hearing these words, the huge body trembled fiercely, and the huge eyes were full of fear.


    Although he only stayed in this independent space for a short time, this feeling that every day should not be called earth and earth is not working, but it makes Xiao Xie extremely frightened. It would rather be beaten by the master than be Locked in an independent space, even if it was locked in a separate space on the earth of the Great World, and was tortured by the teachers and students of the Cang Qiong Academy every day, it would be better than being locked in this independent space alone.


    "Xiao Xie promises to complete the task assigned by the master with all his heart." Xiao Xie immediately stated.


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "I don''t care if you are not doing your best, I only care about the result."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said: "The five evil kings of Shenxu time and space have appeared, now, you take a trip to Shenxu time and space, subdue them, and let them honestly guard the insects that connect Shenxu time and space with the wasteland time and space. Hole...within a day, I must see the results!"


    Xiao Xie was a little dumbfounded: "Accept, subdue?"


    In its eyes, the five evil kings are all food for nourishment. It has thought about swallowing the five evil kings countless times, and it has already made plans in its heart. Once it has enough strength, as long as it encounters the five evil kings , must have swallowed them in the first place!


    But now, the master actually asked it to subdue the five evil kings, and to subdue the food it had already ordered.


    "Is there a problem?" Zhang Yu asked indifferently.


    "No, no." Xiaoxie shuddered, and hurriedly lowered the huge head, "No problem. Xiaoxie promises to complete the task."


    Although the original plan in his heart failed, in order to regain his freedom and not be punished by the master, Xiao Xie could only dispel the idea of ??swallowing the five evil kings and give up these delicious and nourishing foods. Moreover, Xiao Xie, who has tasted the taste of Shura and Shura King, doesn''t care so much about the five evil kings that he was thinking about. Of course, it is the best to eat it. If you can''t eat it, it will not be too disappointed.


    Compared with the five evil kings, Shura and Shura are undoubtedly more delicious and more filling!


    "Okay then, let''s go." Zhang Yu said lightly: "I''m waiting for your good news."


    The voice fell, the surrounding independent space disappeared, and Zhang Yu''s figure also disappeared from Xiaoxie''s sight.


    Without the obstruction of the independent space, Xiaoxie''s extremely terrifying evil aura suddenly radiated toward the surroundings.


    Fortunately, it responded quickly and immediately restrained the evil spirit, which made the Conferred God True God Realm spared. Even so, the space around it seems to be constantly distorted because it can''t bear the evil aura, making it look more and more like an abyss demon king.


    Look around like a thief, and when no one noticed, Xiao Xie breathed a sigh of relief, and then his body shook a few times, posing a majestic posture.


    Although it has no status in the Sky Academy, in front of outsiders, it is not willing to lose its prestige!


    No matter how many beatings he has suffered, in front of outsiders, he will always be that majestic and holy evil king!


    After activating the identity token portal, Xiaoxie came to the Wilderness True God Realm in an instant, then broke the world barrier and appeared in the turbulent flow of time and space in the wasteland. Just looking at the vast turbulent flow of time and space, Xiaoxie was a little shocked. The changes in time and space turbulence are too great, just like the time and space turbulence in Shenxu time and space, and Xiao Xie can faintly sense the existence of the long river of time.


    Just when Xiaoxie wanted to cross the long river of time and walk out of the wasteland, Zhang Haoran appeared beside it and said helplessly: "What are you dawdling about, this way."


    Xiao Xie lowered his head and looked at the little guy beside him, but there was awe in his eyes: "Lord Vice President!"


    "Come with me." Zhang Haoran said lightly.


    Xiao Xie didn''t dare to disobey, and followed behind Zhang Haoran honestly, that huge body, that Taotao Demonic Flame, that cold and evil aura, as if special effects had been added, it was evil and sacred, making people unable to restrain the innermost feelings in their hearts. Awe and fear, instinctively want to worship it.


    It is not the master of time and space, but it has a power that is not inferior to the master of time and space. Even if its special form and terrifying evil atmosphere are aside, it can still compete with lower time and space only by its power. The Lord is shoulder to shoulder, and if all the means are counted, there are probably very few people who can threaten it in this space and time.


    Xiaoxie, who has undergone several transformations and continued to sublimate his life, is now regarded as a master in the heavens, time and space.


    In fact, it is the biggest beneficiary of the Cang Qiong Academy other than Zhang Yu!


    A feast of Shura, which made it successfully complete the gorgeous transformation from immortality to the top powerhouse in the sky and time!


    Compared with it, even Zhang Haoran''s benefits are slightly inferior.


    The current Xiaoxie is no longer suitable to be called the evil king, perhaps it is more suitable to call it the evil god.


    The first evil **** in the history of time and space in the heavens!


    A creature more terrifying than the Evil King, a creature more terrifying than Shura, and similar to it, there is another creature, the legendary... Nightmare!

 Chapter 1447： The power of the evil god

    Chapter 1447 The power of the evil god


    Passing through the space-time wormhole, Zhang Haoran and Xiaoxie came to the Shenxu space-time together.


    When it appeared in the Shenxu time and space, the eyes of everyone around, including the five evil kings, were instantly startled by its sinister appearance. , Sacred, let the creatures of all races fear, let the evil king and Shura worship.


    Looking at the huge and evil monster, everyone was shocked.


    Longzu, Emperor Yuwa and others did not recognize Xiaoxie at all. Their faces were extremely solemn, as if they were facing a great enemy. Even if they didn''t sense Xiaoxie''s breath at all, they still felt frightened, as if they were facing the most heavenly time and space. Terrifying monsters, even more terrifying than the Shura King they had ever seen.


    The five evil kings were both surprised and delighted. The surprise was that the monster made them feel that they were suppressed, as if the innate instinct of the superior was suppressed, and the joy was that the monster made them feel inexplicably kind. As if they were of the same race, the familiar feeling could not deceive people.


    "Could it be that in addition to creating us, the master also created a more powerful and terrifying evil king?" The five evil kings were shocked.


    The eyes of both sides were fixed on Xiaoxie, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    No one noticed Zhang Haoran who was not far from Xiaoxie, because Xiaoxie''s form and the Taotao Demon Flame with special effects were too eye-catching, making it difficult for everyone to notice other existences around him.


    "Why, everyone stopped talking?" Zhang Haoran said in surprise.


    The sound that suddenly sounded in the silence suddenly woke everyone up, and it was at this time that everyone noticed Zhang Haoran''s existence.


    "Vice President, be careful!" Long Zu could not help exclaiming when he saw that Zhang Haoran was not far from Xiaoxie.


    Emperor Yuwa and others also looked at Zhang Haoran worriedly, extremely anxious.


    Zhang Haoran was startled: "Be careful of what?"


    "Monster, that monster!" Longzu said anxiously.


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, and finally seeing Xiaoxie, Zhang Haoran couldn''t help laughing and crying, and said through voice transmission: "You don''t even recognize Xiaoxie?" As for the evil gatekeeper of the Cang Qiong Academy, you don''t even know him, right?


    However, Xiaoxie''s appearance has indeed changed quite a bit. Its natural body has increased ten thousand times, just like a majestic mountain, and its appearance has also changed a lot, becoming more ferocious and terrifying, like the heavens and time and space. The most evil and terrifying monster, the Taotao Demon Flame is even more domineering and evil. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most terrifying creature in hell. Who would have thought that such a terrifying monster would turn out to be once That little evil looking like a pug?


    This huge size alone makes it difficult to associate it with Xiaoxie.


    Hearing Zhang Haoran''s words, Long Zu and others were stunned.


    Xiaoxie?


    This evil and terrifying monster is Xiaoxie?


    Their impression of Xiaoxie is still when he was beaten by the branch dean and the dean in a row, pitiful, helpless, and humble.


    At this moment, Xiaoxie completely overturned his image in their hearts, so majestic, so evil, so sacred.


    "Okay, let''s all step back and do your own business. Just leave it to Xiaoxie here." Zhang Haoran said to Long Zu and the others.


    After seeing the image of Xiaoxie, Longzu, Emperor Yuwa and others were completely relieved. They did not hesitate to teleport directly in the direction of Xianyu, while some students teleported in the direction of their respective hometowns. Move, with their current strength, even if they go to the most distant eastern realm, it will not take long.


    "Sir, hurry up, stop them!" Evil King Ru hurriedly said.


    Evil Wang Xi, Xie Wang Yi, Xie Wang Wei, Xie Wang Xing also reminded loudly.


    Xiao Xie looked at them strangely: "Who stopped?"


    Its sound was like thunder, making the surrounding gray time-space turbulence tremble, revealing endless majesty.


    Even if it spoke softly and calmly, the voice still made people feel evil and terrifying, and it still had sacred majesty.


    "Of course it''s Aozhen and Yu Butterfly!" Evil King said: "But it doesn''t matter, Aozhen and the others have run away, this person hasn''t run away, just catch this person!" He said this person , obviously referring to Zhang Haoran.


    Hearing the words, Xiaoxie couldn''t help laughing: "You asked this king to arrest the vice president?"


    Xiaoxie''s name for Zhang Haoran made the five evil kings feel a little uncomfortable. The truth of the matter seemed to have a big deviation from what they thought.


    "Lord Vice President?" The evil king swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "That''s right, this is the Vice-President of Cang Qiong Academy!" Xiao Xie smiled, but his smile sent chills down the spine.


    "Then who are you?" The evil king Xun couldn''t believe the truth of the matter.


    "You don''t know this king anymore?" Xiaoxie''s smile became brighter, but in the eyes of others, it became more and more evil, "Xi, Xi, Yi, Wei, Xing, we fought a battle outside the barrier of the Immortal Realm. Field, you guys at that time were very powerful, forcing this king to return to Cang Qiong Academy to rescue soldiers. Why, how long has it been since you didn''t recognize this king?"


    As soon as these words came out, the five evil kings all looked at Xiao Xie in horror.


    Evil King Xie said in disbelief: "You are that traitor! Xiaoxie?"


    For Xiaoxie, the five evil kings naturally have a deep memory. Whether it is the creatures of all races or the five evil spirits, as long as there is consciousness, the most disgusting ones are undoubtedly traitors. In contrast, even the enemies are not so hateful.


    "How could it be you!" The evil king also felt cold all over his body, and his eyes were incredible, "Didn''t you just set foot in the legendary realm?" In their consciousness, Xiaoxie was just a young legendary evil king, although Its combat power is a little abnormal, but the level of power is definitely only the level of the legend. At their peak, any one of them can suppress Xiaoxie.


    But now, the evil and terrifying monster in front of him actually claimed to be the traitor!


    "Is everything false, an illusion?" Evil King Xi said, "We''ve all fallen for illusions?"


    Apart from this explanation, He could not think of any other possibility at all.


    Longzu and Emperor Yuwa have been in the legend for many years, and now they have taken that step and achieved immortality, which is barely justified.


    But that traitor, who just stepped into the legendary realm not long ago, how could he become so powerful all of a sudden?


    For the five evil kings, a year, two years, or even a hundred million years are like a brief moment, and they may take a nap for more than that.


    "It must be an illusion!" The evil king said solemnly: "This king has broken this illusion, let''s see how you show your prestige!"


    The voice fell, the transparent body of the evil king swelled continuously, and instantly became as huge as Xiaoxie, but compared to Xiaoxie''s special effect-like shape, he appeared much more ordinary, as if A splendid hall, compared to a simple thatched hut, gives people the feeling that a tiger is not a dog.


    At the same time, Time Changhe appeared and wrapped the bodies of both of them.


    "Broken!" In the long river of time, the willpower of the evil king, who finally recovered a little bit, almost poured out, stirring the mighty power of time, the vast mighty power of time, rolling and spinning in his roar, Then, five pillars of time like wind pillars were formed, and under the control of willpower, they charged towards Xiaoxie.


    The terrifying fluctuations even spread to several surrounding realms through the long river of time.


    Although that wave has no destructive power, it does not prevent the living beings of all races from experiencing the horror of the wave!


    Evil King Xie stared at Xiao Xie, this blow almost consumed all of his strength, if he couldn''t break this illusion, he would have nothing to do.


    Evil Wang Xi, Xie Wang Yi, Xie Wang Wei, and Xie Wang Xing also realized this. They looked at each other and rushed into the long river of time. Their bodies instantly grew to the maximum, and they brazenly launched a powerful blow!


    For a time, the long river of time set off a stormy sea, and the occasional fluctuation of the leakage caused the surrounding time and space to tremble.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening voice resounded in the long river of time, and the mighty power and terrifying will of time that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth also made people tremble.


    In the face of the powerful blow that the five evil kings did not hold back at all, even if the legend of the peak, I am afraid that they have to retreat.


    However, Xiaoxie still stood calmly in the long river of time, with eyes like the sun, staring at the five evil kings indifferently, the majestic and huge body, motionless, let the will power of the five evil kings impact on it, that ruined Heaven and earth, the continuous power of time, like layers of terrifying waves, slapped on it.


    However, what frightened the five evil kings was that the power and will of time, which was enough to easily destroy a realm, did not cause any harm to Xiaoxie!


    Xiaoxie said disdainfully, "That''s it?"


    Not to mention an attack of this level, even if it is ten times or a hundred times stronger, there is no way it can do anything about it.


    There are only a handful of people who can threaten it in the heavens, time and space.


    It is no longer the little evil that once was bullied but had no power to fight back. It has undergone several transformations and sublimations, and it has already stood at the top of the food chain of the heavens, time and space, dealing with the five evil kings. Is it as simple as killing a few ants?


    "From today onwards, this king is the evil god, the only evil **** in the heavens, time and space!" In the terrified eyes of the five evil kings, Xiaoxie spoke indifferently, with an evil aura that made the five evil kings almost go to hell. Released, "Who dares to refuse?" With the last sentence of thunderous voice falling, the terrifying evil aura instantly swept across the five evil kings.


    In an instant, the five evil kings were struck by lightning and suffered unprecedented heavy losses!


    Their injuries were not good, but now they have been severely injured again, their wills are almost collapsed, and they are on the verge of extinction.


    They fell from the long river of time, their huge bodies shrank rapidly, their wills were riddled with holes, and they were in danger of collapsing.


    "No, I''m afraid they can''t hold it anymore!" Zhang Haoran''s face changed slightly, and then he flicked his fingertips, and several top-level medicinal pills containing the power of good fortune flew out instantly, turned into a light, and entered the mouths of the five evil kings. inside.


    With the help of medicinal pills, the five evil kings stabilized a little, and did not collapse immediately.


    But what Zhang Haoran didn''t expect was that at this time, Xiaoxie swept another evil spirit towards the five evil kings... No, to be precise, it should be swept towards the evil king''s shape, but he remembers clearly that he forced himself back to move. The one who rescued the soldiers was the evil king shape. Because of the evil king shape, it was beaten by the head of the branch, Jiujianxian. This revenge, it has never had time to avenge it, and now it finally has a chance!


    "Boom!"


    The will of the evil king, no, it should be said to be the will of the evil god. Under the impact of the evil aura containing the will of the evil god, the evil king''s shape let out a shrill scream, and the almost transparent body evaporated at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if being attacked by the evil spirit. The flames burned and melted, his body twisted, trembled, and struggled, and his mouth was constantly emitting shrill and hysterical screams.


    Zhang Haoran''s eyelids jumped with fright, he took out a pill again and bounced it towards the evil king.


    At the same time, Zhang Haoran shouted at Xiaoxie: "Enough, stop!"


    Xiao Xie, who was not yet enjoying himself, was about to make another move. Hearing Zhang Haoran''s voice, he had to stop and pouted: "These guys are too inconsiderate."


    Fortunately, Zhang Haoran is watching, otherwise, it is estimated that the five evil kings will not even have a chance to bow their heads and surrender, and they will be wiped out by Xiaoxie.

 Chapter 1448： Judge is shit

    Chapter 1448 The presiding judge is a fart


    Looking at the weakness of the five evil kings, Zhang Haoran looked at Xiaoxie with a gloomy expression: "Look at what you have done!"


    Xiaoxie realized that he had almost killed the five evil kings just now.


    For a time, Xiao Xie broke out in a cold sweat, but it didn''t forget the task given to it by the master, which was to conquer the five evil kings, not to kill them.


    If he kills the five evil kings, God knows how the master will punish him!


    Xiao Xie, who was a little ecstatic at first, couldn''t help but shuddered and said, "I, I didn''t mean to."


    "I knew that if I didn''t stare at the side, something would definitely happen." Zhang Haoran glared at Xiaoxie, "Do you know that because of your fault, six time-space good fortune pills were wasted in vain."


    Every time-space good fortune pill is invaluable, and the time-space good fortune pill from Zhang Yu''s hands is even more precious.


    But now, in order to save the five evil kings, Zhang Haoran has used up six space-time good fortune pills!


    Hearing Zhang Haoran''s words, Xiaoxie was a little dumbfounded.


    "It''s over, if the master knows, I will definitely be very miserable." Xiao Xie snorted in his heart, and there was fear in his eyes.


    Zhang Haoran said coldly: "You better pray that they are all right, otherwise..."


    He stopped halfway through, but what he meant was already clear.


    After a while, the situation of the five evil kings began to improve. Under the amazing magical effect of the Space-Time Good Fortune Pill, even the evil king who suffered the second heavy blow saved his life. Not only did they not die, but they were blessed by misfortune. Not to mention the complete recovery of their injuries, their willpower even broke the original shackles and set foot on the peak of the legendary realm.


    Looking at the five evil kings who were half asleep and half awake, Xiao Xie was afraid and annoyed, and his voice was thunderous: "Since it''s alright, don''t wake up soon!"


    The five evil kings were awakened by its voice and regained consciousness.


    When their eyes fell on Xiaoxie, the five evil kings were startled and instinctively stepped back a few steps. Although it was only a few steps, the distance was measured in light years.


    In the process of retreating, they were taken aback by their speed, and only then did they realize that their will power had somehow reached the peak of the legendary realm.


    The five evil kings were all dumbfounded. They suffered an almost fatal blow. Not only were they fine, but they were promoted?


    What''s the situation?


    "Don''t be quick to thank the Vice-President." Xiaoxie glared at them and said, "If the Vice-President hadn''t given you the Space-Time Good Fortune Pill, you would have perished just now."


    Hearing the words, the five evil kings couldn''t help but wonder: "Time and space good luck pill?"


    They glanced at Zhang Haoran and hesitated.


    "The so-called time-space good fortune pill, you can understand it as... ninth-order pills." Zhang Haoran said lightly: "In order to save you, a total of six ninth-order pills were spent."


    The five evil kings widened their eyes, and he was fortunate enough to eat the legendary ninth-order elixir!


    However, after being injured this time, they not only did not die, but instead advanced. It seems that only the legendary ninth-order medicinal herbs have such magical effects.


    It''s just that this elixir came from their enemies, which made them a little overwhelmed.


    If they could choose, they would rather fall on the spot than accept the favor of the enemy, and it is such a great favor!


    Even if they were sold, they would not be able to repay.


    They don''t think their value can be compared to the legendary ninth-order medicinal pill!


    Anything involving the ninth order, the value is extraordinary, far from being comparable to them.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but...please kill us." The Evil King said solemnly: "We can''t work for the Sky Academy."


    Not to mention that they themselves are in opposition to the Sky Academy, even if they have no grudges with the Sky Academy, with their pride, it is absolutely impossible to guard the time-space wormhole for the Sky Academy.


    Their pride does not allow them to do this!


    "Why, are you mocking this king?" Xiaoxie was suddenly upset.


    The thunderous sound shook the five evil kings with fright.


    No matter what Xiaoxie was in the past, the current Xiaoxie has the power to crush them, and has definitely set foot on the ninth order. Such strength is enough to win their respect.


    Moreover, the aura of Xiaoxie also made them have an instinct to worship, as if it was an evil god, a more terrifying and great existence than the evil king.


    If they are the kings of the evil spirit family, then Xiaoxie can be called the king of evil kings!


    Evil King Xun lowered his head, with respect and fear in his words, and said: "I''m not mocking you... It''s just that, as an evil king, we are born against the creatures of all races, how can we submit to them?"


    "Why, the evil king can''t do things for the creatures of all races?" Xiaoxie sneered, but this did not affect its image, in the eyes of the five evil kings, it was still full of majesty and awe-inspiring, "You are just a few people. That¡¯s all, the head evil king, as the evil god, this king is a more powerful and great being than you, doesn¡¯t he also submit to the sky college?¡±


    "This is exactly what I can''t understand." The Evil King Yu became more and more respectful, "Why should an existence as great as you succumb to an academy that belongs to all races and creatures?"


    Xiao Xie said: "That''s because you don''t know the sky college, you don''t understand the greatness of the master! Otherwise, you will definitely be the same as this king... No, you will surrender faster and be more obedient!"


    "But, you are the ninth-order evil king!" The evil king did not understand, "The great ninth-order evil king, where is your pride?"


    "What do you want to be proud of in front of the master?" Xiaoxie said lightly: "Any great existence is no different from an ant in front of the master. In this heaven and time, only the master is the greatest and supreme! Master! Just like the sun, the radiance covers the world, and the master is like a star..."


    "Almost got it. Don''t think that if you flatter yourself, Yu''er won''t hold you at fault." Zhang Haoran couldn''t listen anymore.


    Xiao Xie coughed dryly, then made a majestic gesture again, and said to the five evil kings: "Don''t talk about this king, aren''t you the same!"


    "We?" The five evil kings could not understand this.


    "This king heard that you were created by a presiding judge!" Xiaoxie sneered: "You have always respected him as the master, and obeyed his orders to maintain the turbulent flow of time and space... As far as this king knows, That presiding judge also belongs to the creatures of all races! That is to say, from the moment you were born, you have already surrendered to the creatures of all races!"


    "How can it be the same!" Evil King Xi suddenly retorted, "Our life is given by the master, and naturally we must not betray the master... Moreover, the master is the greatest existence in the heavens, time and space, and is definitely not comparable to your dean. !" Of course they were unwilling to admit that they surrendered to the creatures of all races, "The master is different from the ordinary creatures of all races, and he has even transcended the limitations of life."


    In fact, they don''t recognize the master in their hearts, and even when they call the master in their usual conversations, most of the time they call him directly, or that person, instead of calling the master directly.


    "Whether the presiding judge is the greatest existence in the heavens, time and space, let''s not talk about it for the time being. It is an indisputable fact that you submit to the creatures of all races." Xiaoxie said with contempt: "You are not only subject to the creatures of all races, but even You are all created by the creatures of all races!"


    The five evil kings were angry and anxious, and wanted to refute, but had nothing to say.


    "What''s more..." Xiaoxie continued: "Compared to this king''s master, the presiding judge is nothing!"


    ''s disdainful tone did not take the presiding judge in the slightest.


    The five evil kings were startled and a little angry at the same time. Although they respect Xiaoxie, respect this evil king who surpasses the legend, and even though they do not recognize the master very much in their hearts, they will never allow others to insult the master. !


    "Shut up, you are not allowed to insult your master!" The evil king said angrily, "How can you slander an existence like your master!"


    "Okay! You are so disrespectful to this king because this king said a few words to the presiding judge! Why, in your eyes, this evil god, this king, is not as good as your master?"


    Xiaoxie said in a deep voice: "It seems that if the presiding judge orders you to kill all the evil spirits, maybe you will do it! In contrast, you are the ones who truly surrender to the feet of the creatures of all races and have no self-awareness. Poor bastard... You are created by the presiding judge, everything you do now is obeying the presiding judge''s orders, you have lived and fought for the presiding judge all your life, it''s pathetic and ridiculous!"


    The five evil kings all stiffened as if struck by lightning.


    Xiaoxie did not stop at all, and said eloquently: "It''s ridiculous that you still think that you have nothing to do with the creatures of all races, and you dare to question this king!" It said a lot of things about the five evil kings, But he didn''t mention himself in the slightest. In fact, compared to the five evil kings, it was even worse.


    The five evil kings were shaky in body and suffered a huge psychological blow, and their beliefs were overturned by Xiaoxie.


    "We... we..." The evil king Xun''s voice was trembling and he was speechless.


    "Submissive to Cang Qiong Academy, to the master of this king, this is your best choice!" Xiaoxie said while taking advantage of the situation: "Don''t follow that presiding judge, follow him, no future! Compared to this king''s master, that presiding judge is a piece of shit!" It boasted to the fullest, "Not to mention, there are a lot of presiding judge-level powerhouses in the Sky Academy, just pull one out and you can fight the presiding judge. !"


    The five evil kings are unbelievable: "How is it possible!"


    Xiao Xie said lightly: "This king is a dignified evil god, will he still lie to you?"


    Although the five evil kings don¡¯t know the rank of the presiding judge, they have heard Yuan Tianyang mention that the presiding judge is the supreme being in the heavens, time and space, and there is no one more powerful than the presiding judge in the world¡­


    "Impossible, Master Yuan said..." Evil King Ru tried to argue.


    "Master Yuan?" Xiaoxie laughed, "You mean Yuan Tianyang, that stinky guy?"


    "Have you seen Lord Yuan Tianyang?" Evil King Ru said in surprise.


    "If you are talking about Yuan Tianyang, then this king has indeed seen it." Xiaoxie said: "This king was able to set foot on immortality and even undergo another transformation and become a heretic god, thanks to that guy."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Xie''s voice changed: "But do you know that the Master Yuan you are talking about has now been transferred from the presiding judge to my Cang Qiong Academy? If it wasn''t for the fact that the master looked down on him, I''m afraid he has already passed away. It''s from the Sky Academy!"


    The five evil kings were stunned. They knew Yuan Tianyang''s strength and pride, and knew what kind of person he was. However, such a person actually betrayed the presiding judge and wanted to join the Sky Academy!


    "Wake up." Xiaoxie looked at the five evil kings, "The era of the presiding judge has passed, and surrendering to the Sky Academy is your only way out."


    After a pause, Xiao Xie bewitched: "Furthermore, you have fought for countless years for the presiding judge, and you have never lived for yourself. Don''t you want to live for yourself? Look at this king, it has only been so long, and you have already set foot there. The ninth-order immortal, the strength is not much worse than your presiding judge. Don''t you want to be an existence like this king? Surrender to the sky college and join the king''s subordinates. In the near future, you will become this king. Existence! At that time, even the presiding judge will not dare to disrespect you!"


    "Aren''t you looking forward to such a life?"


    A series of incendiary words made the firm belief of the five evil kings gradually disintegrate.


    If one day, they can appear in front of their original owners in a higher profile, then the picture must be very interesting, right?

 Chapter 1449： subdue

    Chapter 1449 Subdued


    Xiaoxie''s actions are unreliable, but this time it seems to have done a good job. Of course, this has to exclude the part where he almost killed the five evil kings.


    If you count that paragraph, Zhang Yu may want to strangle it more.


    In general, although Xiaoxie''s remarks lost the majesty and domineering of the evil god, he still persuaded the five evil kings.


    "Master Yuan Tianyang really took refuge in Cang Qiong Academy?" Evil King Xun asked.


    Asking these words actually means that He is moved.


    They are not afraid of death, but if they can become stronger and become a powerful being like Xiaoxie, they are willing to give up what they have always adhered to.


    Xiaoxie said lightly: "He wants to join the Sky Academy, but the master doesn''t accept him! The Sky Academy doesn''t accept everyone, it depends on his qualifications! Unless he can wash away some bad karma and improve his good karma Otherwise, he will break his head, and the master will not agree! Of course, although he is not a member of the sky college, he is really doing things for the sky college."


    Only undertake obligations, not enjoy power.


    This is Yuan Tianyang''s treatment at Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Don''t talk about him, it''s you, too." Xiaoxie said: "Don''t think that you are surrendered to Cang Qiong Academy, even if you are a member of Cang Qiong Academy. For Cang Qiong Academy, you are just slaves, tools that can be discarded and replaced at any time. If you want to truly join the Sky Academy, it depends on your future performance. Surrender to the Sky Academy is an opportunity, and an opportunity to join the Sky Academy in the future."


    "This..." The five evil kings were somewhat unacceptable.


    They are great evil kings!


    Now to be reduced to the level of a slave?


    "Why, this is shrinking?" Xiaoxie sneered: "Are your aspirations so fragile?"


    Evil King said: "But we are evil kings! How, how can we be that servant..."


    "Come on, you guys are already lucky." Xiaoxie snorted and said, "You don''t know how much suffering this king has suffered, how much torture he has endured, and then he joined the Sky Academy as he wished. This king dares to say, If it was you, it would have been impossible for you to hold on. Now that you are only guarding the wormhole, it is already a preferential treatment for you."


    After a pause, Xiaoxie continued: "It''s your honor to let you all serve as slaves! Believe it or not, then Yuan Tianyang, even if he wants to be a servant of the Sky Academy, the master will not accept him!"


    Hearing this, the five evil kings all looked at Xiao Xie in disbelief.


    "I want this king to say that I will kill you directly. This will save you trouble. The vice president sees that you are still useful, so I will save your life, and even save your life with the ninth-order medicinal pill. You don''t have to be shameless. ." Xiaoxie said unceremoniously: "The opportunity has been given to you, if you don''t know how to cherish it, don''t blame this king for his tricks!"


    The five evil kings have no doubts about whether Xiaoxie can do it. The latter has almost killed them once just now. If it wasn''t for the help of the vice president, they would not have a chance to stand here and talk.


    "Do we really have the chance to be like you in the future?" Evil King Xing asked.


    They were heartbroken and tangled.


    Xiao Xie said: "It is not difficult to become an existence like this king! Even, becoming an existence like your former master is not an illusion! The premise is... you can honestly do things for the sky college!"


    The five evil kings became more and more excited, but they were still undecided.


    After all, they surrendered to the Sky Academy, which was tantamount to betraying the original master, betraying the supreme existence of the heavens, time and space, which undoubtedly required courage.


    Just when Xie Wang Xie was about to say something, Xiao Xie was already impatient, and he said in a bad tone: "Okay, don''t be long-winded. No word, this king promises to send you to **** immediately!"


    These words were like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, making the five evil kings make up their minds.


    The five evil kings looked at each other, and immediately said, "I am willing to surrender to the Sky Academy!"


    "That''s right!" Xiaoxie laughed with satisfaction, "Follow this king to ensure that you will be prosperous in the future. No one dares to disrespect you in the world and time. No one dares to bully billions of living beings. You guys. Even if your former master is in person, you have to speak to this king politely, otherwise, I will make this king unhappy..."


    Just when Xiaoxie was blowing his head, Zhang Haoran said with a dark face: "It''s almost there! Let''s go on, is the entire Sky Academy yours?"


    Xiao Xie smiled shyly: "That''s not true."


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go back and report to the dean." Zhang Haoran said to Xiaoxie.


    "Yes!" Xiaoxie replied respectfully immediately.


    "Let''s go, what are you still doing?" Xiaoxie urged the five evil kings: "The master is still waiting at the Sky Academy!"


    The five evil kings looked at each other, and then flew to the wormhole with some anxiety. They didn''t know where the wormhole led, but they knew that once they passed through the wormhole, their fate would be completely changed.


    Taking a deep breath, Xie Wang Xing gathered up his courage and took the lead through the wormhole, followed by Xie Wang Xi, Xie Wang Yi, Xie Wang Wei, and Xie Wang Xing.


    In an instant, with the world spinning, the five evil kings came to the wasteland time and space in an instant, and the surrounding was still a gray time-space turbulence, boundless, and nothing seemed to have changed.


    It''s just that the five evil kings are very clear that this is definitely not the same place as the time-space turbulence they are familiar with, because they are too familiar with the time-space turbulence, familiar with every realm and every world. Except for those newly born worlds, they can be said to be omniscient, even if they remember every river in those ancient worlds clearly.


    And here, without those worlds, the surroundings are extremely empty, and there are faint fluctuations of life breath in some places, as if something is nurturing, there are signs of the birth of the world, but at least there is no world yet.


    "Where is this?" The five evil kings were a little dazed, and the unfamiliar environment made people even more nervous.


    "This is... a wasteland time and space!" Zhang Haoran''s figure appeared beside them, and said lightly: "You can understand it as... another time and space turbulence!"


    Of course, a complete space-time contains endless turbulent currents, and each time node is an independent space, but these words are a bit profound for the five evil kings, but Zhang Haoran''s explanation is much simpler, so that People understand when they hear it.


    "Master Vice President is the master of this wasteland time and space." Xiaoxie said proudly.


    Seeing that the five evil kings did not respond, Xiaoxie suddenly felt as if he was playing the piano to the cow, and said: "Forget it, you don''t understand it. Go and see the master first."


    Xiao Xie immediately brought the five evil kings and headed to the Wilderness True God Realm.


    After a while, Xiaoxie and the five evil kings passed through the entrance of the Wilderness True God Realm, shrunk their bodies, and came to the Sky Academy.


    And the five evil kings finally met the master who was praised by Xiaoxie.


    "Master." Xiaoxie said respectfully: "They have bowed their heads and surrendered. Xiaoxie has completed the task you gave."


    Hearing Xiaoxie''s self-proclaim in front of his master, the corners of the mouths of the five evil kings couldn''t help twitching slightly.


    "ž, we meet again." Under the awe-inspiring gaze of the five evil kings, Zhang Yu turned around and smiled at the evil king.


    Evil Wang Xi, Xie Wang Yi, Xie Wang Wei, Xie Wang Xing opened their mouths in astonishment when they saw Zhang Yu: "How could you die, no!"


    "He is not Wu." The evil king said with a wry smile: "He is the dean of Cang Qiong Academy! The Wu we know is just his avatar..." He was fortunate enough to play against this dean, and once suspected that this The dean has already taken that step, but he never dreamed that this dean not only took that step, but also in the ninth order, I am afraid that it is an extremely terrifying existence.


    Evil King Xun still feels a little bit of his good luck, and he can still live in peace after fighting against such a great person.


    Zhang Yu calmly said: "Since you have surrendered to the Cang Qiong Academy, you will not mention the past. From now on, you will belong to Xiaoxie and obey Xiaoxie''s orders... and temporarily stationed in Shenxu Time and Space leading to the Wasteland Time and Space. time and space wormhole, do you have any opinions?"


    Although it was the first time I heard the name Shenxu Time and Space, it did not prevent the five evil kings from understanding what Zhang Yu meant.


    As for Zhang Yu''s arrangement, they did not resist, because from the moment they passed through the wormhole of time and space, they had already had this consciousness. As for obeying Xiaoxie''s dispatch, they were more likely to accept it, after all , Xiao Xie is a Cthulhu after all, aside from the relationship of Sky Academy, they are also willing to obey the will of the Cthulhu.


    "I will obey!" The five evil kings said in unison.


    Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction, then turned his eyes to Xiaoxie.


    Xiao Xie suddenly became nervous.


    "Father, how is this guy doing? Did he mess up?" Zhang Yu asked Zhang Haoran.


    "In general, it should be okay." Zhang Haoran commented objectively, "Except for one point."


    Xiao Xie''s heart suddenly burst.


    "Which point?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "This guy almost wiped out Xie, Xi, Yi, Wei, and Xing together." Zhang Haoran didn''t care about Xiaoxie''s begging eyes at all, and shook out the matter of Xiaoxie.


    "Huh?" The smile on Zhang Yu''s face disappeared, and his eyes moved to Xiaoxie, "I just let you out, and you''re not honest?"


    The voice fell, and Zhang Yu slapped it with a slap. The Xiaoxie, who had shrunk countless times, was so dumbfounded that he didn''t dare to hide at all. With a layer of source power, when it hit Xiaoxie''s head, it was like a flame burning its body, causing its terrifying evil aura to dissolve quickly, and black smoke came out.


    "Ah!" The majestic and inviolable evil **** in the eyes of the five evil kings let out a shrill scream.


    The five evil kings looked at each other, and some couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Xiaoxie didn''t care to maintain his majesty in front of the five evil kings at all. He cried out in pain, shivered, and didn''t dare to do anything except constantly begging and screaming.


    In fact, if it wants to dodge, it can dodge completely. With its current strength, if it really wants to escape, Zhang Yu can''t catch up. Although Zhang Yu''s source power can completely overcome it, even if it becomes an evil god-like existence, it can''t resist the sanctions from the source power, but if it hides fast enough, the source power can''t touch it at all, so what? can hurt it?


    However, Zhang Yu had already left a shadow in his heart, so he could only accept the beating honestly, and he didn''t even dare to think of hiding, let alone running away.


    "Didn''t you say that if you mix with it, you''re guaranteed to have a good time?" The five evil kings were a little dumbfounded.


    You call this a mess?


    Do you have any misunderstanding about Fengshengshuiqi?


    The five evil kings suddenly felt that they were on a pirate ship.


    This evil **** doesn''t seem to be very reliable!

 Chapter 1450： tiger out of cage

    Chapter 1450 Tigers come out


    After teaching Xiaoxie for a while, Zhang Yu stopped, and he didn''t really want to kill it.


    "Do things in the future, think about it clearly and then do it." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Understand?"


    This guy, no matter what he does, there is no trouble once.


    Let it guard the entrance to the real **** realm in the wilderness, and it will accept Shura.


    Let it guard the fox''s remnant soul, it''s better, it directly devoured the remnant soul.


    Let it swallow the evil energy, and it also swallows it in one mouthful regardless of whether it can digest it or not.


    Now let it go to conquer the five evil kings, it almost killed the five evil kings.


    Although these things turned out to be pretty good in the end, that didn''t stop Zhang Yu from teaching him a lesson.


    "Understood, Xiaoxie understands." Xiaoxie was dying, and her voice was extremely weak, "Xiaoxie will never dare again."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu almost couldn''t help but beat it up again.


    Xiaoxie has said this too many times, but he has never followed through!


    "Okay, take your subordinates, and hurry up!" Zhang Yu waved his hand, he really didn''t want to see this guy again, he was afraid that he couldn''t help it and completely destroyed this guy.


    Xiao Xie was like a pardon, and quickly took the five evil kings to leave the Wilderness True God Realm.


    After arriving at the turbulent flow of time and space in the wasteland, Xiaoxie breathed a sigh of relief, looking like he was afraid.


    "Sir..." Xie Wang Xie looked at Xiao Xie, a little confused, not knowing where to start.


    "Call me Lord Xiaoxie!" Xiaoxie glared at him, and then said proudly: "The name Xiaoxie was given to this king by the master!"


    The corners of the five evil kings twitched together.


    "Lord Xiaoxie, look, can we go back?" Xie Wang took a deep breath and said.


    This unfamiliar environment still made them uncomfortable and inexplicable fear.


    "Go." Xiaoxie said lightly: "If something happens, this king will inform you."


    The five evil kings breathed a sigh of relief, then bowed to Xiaoxie and prepared to leave.


    "Remember, do things well, perform well, and strive to join the Sky Academy as soon as possible." Xiaoxie reminded.


    The five evil kings froze, not knowing how to respond.


    There is only one thought in their minds: "How dare you teach us to do things? How about doing things yourself, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    But in the face of the evil gods, they dare not speak their hearts out.


    "Yes." He answered a word against his will, the five evil kings did not dare to stay any longer, and flew to the wormhole when they came at the fastest speed.


    The image of Lord Heretic God has been completely shattered in their hearts, and they also have some doubts. Is there any hope of fulfilling the words of Lord Heretic God in the future?


    Xiao Xie didn''t know their thoughts, it only knew that he finally had someone available under his command.


    Although the strength of the five evil kings is weak, it is better than having no one available. Those dangerous things must not be counted on them, but some trivial matters can still be handed over to them.


    "Haha, this king also has his subordinates!" Xiaoxie was a little excited, "From today on, this king finally has the style that Lord Xiaoxie should have!"


    However, even if he achieved the honor of the Heretic God and possessed the power to frighten countless powerhouses in the heavens, time and space, Xiaoxie''s responsibilities have not changed.


    ¡­


    Champs-Elysees.


    Zhang Yu was a little fortunate: "Fortunately, father, you are present, otherwise, once the five evil kings fall, it will be troublesome."


    He still does not have the confidence to face the Shura clan from **** and the more terrifying nightmare in the legend.


    "With your strength, you shouldn''t be afraid of those monsters in hell, right?" Zhang Haoran asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said: "There are some things that are hard to say for the time being. In short, the seal of the five wormholes can''t be a problem for the time being."


    Zhang Haoran thought that Zhang Yu had other plans, so he didn''t ask.


    He nodded, hesitated for a moment, and asked: "The students...is it too early to let them contact the heavens and the time and space? After all, many people are only immortal because of their cultivation. Let them hunt Shura, will they? Will it be a little reluctant?"


    Wu Kun, Feng Wuchang, etc., and even Hongjun, Longzu and others went to hunt Shura, Zhang Haoran was not worried, but those who were immortal went to hunt Shura, he had to worry about the safety of teachers and students.


    "Father is too worried." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Their strength is actually somewhat restraining Shura. As long as they don''t encounter too powerful Shura, there is basically no problem. Besides, I won''t really let them die. These days, I have already prepared identity tokens for them, new identity tokens."


    Immortal teachers and students should naturally be equipped with time-space spiritual treasure-level identity tokens.


    Of course, the Space-Time Spirit Treasure is only Zhang Yu¡¯s personal rating. In the eyes of others, it is already a treasure-level equipment!


    "That''s good." Zhang Haoran was no longer worried, he was very clear about the defensive power of the identity token.


    Zhang Yu gave Zhang Haoran the storage ring containing the identity token and said, "You will keep these identity tokens, and whoever reaches immortality in the future can come to you to receive their identity token. "


    "Okay." Zhang Haoran nodded, "How much in total?"


    "About 1,300 pieces." Zhang Yu said: "All are space-time spiritual treasures."


    Zhang Haoran said in astonishment: "Have you prepared the identity tokens of the three generations of students in advance?"


    "Be prepared." Zhang Yu chuckled, "I''m a little tired, but I won''t need to trouble again in the future."


    Zhang Haoran sensed something faintly. He looked at Zhang Yu and asked seriously, "Are you going to leave the academy for a while?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was a little surprised and asked, "How do you know?"


    Before he could say anything, Zhang Haoran had already guessed it. This keen insight is really scary.


    "How long have you been away?" Zhang Haoran did not answer Zhang Yu''s question, but continued to ask.


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t know either. Maybe a few months, maybe a few years, maybe longer." The sky and space are huge, and the nothingness is boundless. There are countless time and space distributed in it, and Zhang Yu does not Determine how long it will take him to finish, and most importantly, he is not sure when the prehistoric world will be born.


    The only purpose of leaving the Cang Qiong Academy this time is to spread the story of the prehistoric wilderness and accelerate the birth of the prehistoric world!


    Unless the Prehistoric World is successful, he will not return to the Sky Academy.


    Moreover, there are many uncertain factors in the heavens and the time and space, and Zhang Yu does not know if he will be troubled by anything at that time, so that he can''t even want to go back to the sky college.


    "If possible, try to come back every once in a while." Zhang Haoran said: "Of course, on the premise that it does not affect the business."


    Zhang Yu said solemnly: "I will try my best."


    "When are you going?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "It should only be two days." Zhang Yu replied.


    "With those teachers and students who hunt Shura?"


    "They go first."


    "Before you go, stay with your mother more." Zhang Haoran opened his mouth, and finally patted Zhang Yu on the shoulder and said.


    After a while, Zhang Haoran summoned all the teachers and students who had reached immortality to the main courtyard, issued the identity tokens one by one, and told them that only after refining the identity tokens could they receive the task of hunting Shura.


    Except for Feng Wuchang and others who have already obtained the identity token, the rest are extremely excited. With the identity token, as long as they do not provoke those top powerhouses, their safety is basically worry-free.


    By the next day, everyone had refined their identity tokens and was ready to send them out.


    Everyone is looking forward to meeting more Shura, so that they can earn enough merit points in exchange for more Shura candies.


    No one has thought about swallowing Shura, because although Shura itself has good effects and is not lacking in taste, compared with the Shura candy that has undergone secondary processing by the top nine-star pharmacists, the effect is undoubtedly far better than Shura itself, a Shura. The effect of sugar is even better than ten Shura!


    When Wu Kun, Feng Wuchang, Qin Hu, and Luo Qingyun took the lead in teaming up to receive the task of hunting Shura, it was like opening a floodgate. The Shura feared by the heavens and the space-time is a harmless little sheep.


    As for the team, it is just in case.


    Although they have identity tokens, they are not afraid of the attacks of Shura and even the powerhouses of the heavens, but their own strength is limited after all. Fighting alone, they may not be able to catch Shura. After all, even if Shura can''t beat it, they can still escape.


    It is the first time to go out hunting Shura, it is better to be cautious.


    In just half an hour, in the entire Cang Qiong Academy, almost all teachers and students who had reached immortality formed a team and received the task of hunting Shura. .


    It didn''t take long for the teachers and students to set off one after another. The top hunting team headed by Wu Kun, the second echelon headed by Hongjun, and the third echelon headed by Ye Fan, Bai Ling and others, including many immortals. Teachers and students Jing, after receiving a brief map of time and space of the heavens, set off.


    And that brief map of time and space of the heavens was naturally written by Wu Kun.


    "Aren''t you going?" Zhang Haoran asked in surprise, looking at Longzu, Emperor Yuwa and others who were both excited and tangled.


    Longzu smiled bitterly: "Reporting to the vice president, we haven''t found the fairyland yet!"


    They planned to go back to Immortal Territory yesterday, but when they arrived at the original location of Immortal Territory, they found that the entire Immortal Territory was gone!


    The Immortal Domain disappeared, just like the deserted domain disappeared, leaving no trace.


    The difference is that after the wasteland disappeared, Zhang Haoran constructed a time-space wormhole, which could travel back and forth between two time-spaces, and after the fairyland disappeared, Wu seemed to disappear with it, and even the Shura feast was nowhere to be seen.


    "Then just wait, Yu''er''s clone should construct a wormhole soon." Zhang Haoran said: "It''s not easy to hunt Shura, you don''t have to worry."


    Counting the time, it¡¯s only a few days without stepping into immortality. It¡¯s just that they stayed at the Sky Academy, and it felt like a long time has passed.


    the other side.


    After Wu Kun, Feng Wuchang and others left Cang Qiong Academy, they did not go to nothingness from the wasteland time and space, but first went to the Shenxu time and space, and then used the Shenxu time and space as a transit to set foot in the nothingness. There is no other reason. They have a better understanding of the situation in Shenxu Time and Space, and it is more convenient to do things.


    The rest of the teams also chose to start from the Shenxu time and space, because the information on the Shenxu time and space is more detailed on the time and space map of the heavens.


    At the time-space wormhole in Shenxu, the five evil kings looked at groups of ninth-order immortals passing by them. They were as cheap and flooded as true gods, and they couldn''t help but tremble.


    They looked at each other, and a thought popped into their minds: "You must join the Sky Academy!"

 Chapter 1451： someone robs

    Chapter 1451 Someone grabbed the monster


    Shenxu is a long river of time, space and time.


    After the three patrol captains Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, and Feng Wuchang left, the senior patrol team soon dispatched three immortal middle realm powerhouses to replace their positions, and the three patrol teams were also calm. After that period of time, now, under the leadership of the three new captains, the three patrol teams are patrolling the river of time as always, preventing some stray fish Asura from invading the Shenxu time and space and causing damage.


    Shenxu Time and Space was very calm during this time, except for the dozens of terrifying Lord of Time and Space auras before, there was almost no movement.


    But what makes the patrollers most happy is that they haven''t met Shura for a long time.


    In the last round of time and space, they did not encounter Shura very much. Even if there were individual Shura, they were easily destroyed by the advanced patrol team outside Shenxu time and space. There was no Shura who could break into Shenxu time and space, so, They were happy and relaxed, and they didn''t have to work hard with Shura again and again for that little resource.


    On this day, the patrols patrolled the river for a long time as usual. They had not experienced a war for a long time, and they were very relaxed and relaxed.


    But soon, this peaceful and leisurely time was broken.


    I saw a patrol suddenly pointing in the direction of the future time and space, pointing at the folded space, and said in shock: "Immortal! So many immortals!"


    The rest of the patrollers reacted one after another, and their expressions suddenly changed, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "When did the Shenxu time and space give birth to so many immortals?" Many patrollers were shocked and puzzled.


    If it was just a few immortals, they would not be surprised, but the number of immortals that appeared this time was too large, and they were in groups. Even the senior patrol team is counted, and the number is far less than this group of immortals.


    A patrolman immediately said: "Quick, go and inform Lord Lin!"


    Mr. Lin, the new captain of the third patrol team, used to be a member of the senior patrol team, but they were not used to the existence of this new captain. The name of the former was the same as in the past, and could not be changed for a while. come over.


    The movement in the long river of time quickly alerted the three major patrol teams, and the captains of the three patrol teams also rushed here at the fastest speed.


    Seeing the group of mysterious immortals getting closer and closer, the guards of the three patrol teams were extremely solemn, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Fortunately, the patrol team''s station is not far from the place they patrol. The new captains of the three patrol teams rushed over at the first time. Before the group of immortals arrived, they arrived first. .


    "What''s the situation?" Lin Yue asked.


    "I just sensed the dense and vague immortal aura, and I vaguely saw some vague shadows. I can''t tell who it is for the time being." A patrolman said: "It should not be Shura." Under normal circumstances, only senior Shura can A little bit wise, he knows how to disguise, and such Shura is the key target of the advanced patrol team, and it is unlikely to break into the Shenxu space-time.


    "It can basically be concluded that it is a creature of all races." Another patrolman said: "As for the identity, we have to wait until they get close to know."


    In fact, they can''t tell the cultivation of this group of immortals, because the breath of this group of immortals is too vague, just because the other party appears in the long river of time, and can go against the long river of time, this can determine the immortal of the other party identity of.


    Lin Yue frowned: "Strange, I can''t sense his cultivation!"


    He is a rank six immortal. Although he is one of the last few people in the advanced patrol team, it is not that one person''s cultivation can''t be sensed, right?


    Could it be that each of these immortals is an immortal upper realm?


    What a joke!


    Such a large number of immortal upper realms generally only appear in places like Tianyu time and space, Tianken time and space, or before the incomparably long years ago. At that time, the Shenxu time and space had not yet declined, even compared to the current Tianyu. Time and space are still dazzling, but for some unknown reason, the entire Shenxu time and space gradually declined, genius withered, and gradually faded out of people''s sight.


    "Lord Lin can''t sense their cultivation?" Many patrollers were surprised.


    "What about you two?" Lin Yue looked at the other two captains, "Can you sense it?"


    The captain of the second patrol team, Liu Changjin, shook his head: "No gain."


    Gu Yan, the captain of the third patrol team, looked solemn: "Either...they have a lot more cultivation than us, or...they have some kind of mysterious treasure on them that can confuse others'' perceptions, or...they have cultivated some kind of extremely special Cultivation methods can have the same effect as the treasure. Before contacting them, I can''t tell which kind of situation it is. "


    "They should want to leave the Shenxu time and space." Lin Yue said: "This is the only way for them, we just wait here."


    Liu Changjin, Gu Yan, and many guards nodded.


    The three major patrol teams are waiting in earnest, and everyone has a serious expression, waiting in the long river of time.


    As the group of mysterious immortals got closer, their expressions became more and more solemn, and a chilling atmosphere enveloped them, because they did not know whether this group of mysterious immortals were enemies or friends.


    That group of mysterious immortals is very fast, since they discovered each other, in just a short while, the convenience has been close to them.


    "Wait, that''s..." Until the group of mysterious immortals approached, Lin Yue couldn''t help showing a look of consternation, "Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, Feng Wuchang, how could it be them!"


    Liu Changjin and Gu Yan also recognized Qin Hu and the three at the same time: "These are their men? Where did they find so many immortals?"


    Although they rarely deal with Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, and Feng Wuchang, they still have some impressions of the captains of these three ordinary patrol teams. Although the latter''s strength is weaker than them, the gap is not big. Moreover, if Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, and Feng Wuchang hadn''t resigned as patrol captains, they would not have been transferred to replace Qin Hu''s position.


    "Do they want to form a force by themselves?" Gu Yan guessed: "With their strength, if there are dozens of immortal lower realms, they can barely form a third-rate force."


    After recognizing the wind impermanence few people, they also have no pressure.


    After all, they are stronger and naturally have a psychological advantage.


    As for Wu Kun, they did not recognize him because they had never met Wu Kun, but only heard of him from some teammates of the senior patrol team and knew some of his deeds.


    Soon, the hunting team of Cang Qiong Academy met with the patrollers. Wu Kun and the others were the first to arrive, and Hong Jun and others arrived one after another, which was a bit slower than Wu Kun''s team.


    "Captain!" The guards of the three major patrol teams stepped forward excitedly, looking a little excited.


    Although Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun and Feng Wuchang have resigned, the guards still call them captains.


    Qin Hu laughed: "How are you guys doing lately?"


    "Everything is fine, you are gone, we are still not used to it." A patrolman said.


    Feng Wuchang looked at Lin Yue, Liu Changjin, and Gu Yan, and said with a smile, "Lord Lin, Lord Liu, and Lord Gu, long time no see, stay safe."


    "Wind is impermanent, what are you?" Gu Yan asked in confusion, "Where did you take in so many immortals?"


    "Subdue?" Feng Wuchang couldn''t help laughing and crying, "You misunderstood, they are not my subordinates. I, Feng Wuchang, don''t have that ability."


    Lin Yue and the others were startled.


    "I can''t explain the specific situation, you just need to know that some of them are very noble, and even I don''t dare to be disrespectful at all." Feng Wuchang said seriously: "You can regard them as the same as the saint. The dean of the academy is like Yuan Tianji!" He was referring to the dean''s group of disciples.


    Speaking of which, the status of those people may still be above Yuan Tianji. After all, Yuan Tianji is not even a registered disciple, and he has not received the real approval of the dean.


    All the rangers were taken aback.


    "No way? Among them, there is an existence as powerful as Lord Yuan Tianji? Who?" Gu Yan asked in shock.


    "What I''m referring to is not strength, but identity." Feng Wuchang felt that it was difficult to communicate with these people.


    "Identity? Judgment messenger? No... Lord Yuan Tianji and the chief judge turned their faces, making the judge a little unable to step down. Now I am afraid that it is no longer a judge." Gu Yan frowned, "Other than that, What identity does Master Yuan Tianji have? Dean of the Holy Court?"


    This time, it was Feng Wuchang and the others who were surprised.


    Even Lin Yue and Liu Changjin were extremely surprised.


    Obviously, among the three major patrol teams, only Gu Yan was the most well-informed and received the news first.


    "Lord Yuan Tianji and the presiding judge turned against each other?" Feng Wuchang asked, "What''s going on?"


    Gu Yan immediately told the first-hand news that he had just heard, about Yuan Tianji''s killing of a judge, declaring war with the judge, and turning his face with the judge. He even talked about Yuan Tianji''s acquisition of Shura. As for what happened later, for example, Yuan Tianji was blocked at the door of the trial. The news hasn''t come through yet, and he doesn''t know for the time being.


    However, the preceding news alone is shocking enough.


    And what Wu Kun cares about most is...


    "He is buying Shura?" Wu Kun frowned deeply and asked Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan glanced at Wu Kun, did not answer immediately, but asked Feng Wuchang, "Who is this?"


    Feng Wuchang immediately introduced: "Although you haven''t seen him, you should have heard his name. He is a former genius member of the senior patrol team... Mr. Wu Kun!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Yue, Liu Changjin, and Gu Yan all looked at Wu Kun in surprise.


    Wu Kun, a former talented member of the senior patrol team, they have heard it too many times, whether it is the captain of the senior patrol team Shi Ming, or the teammates of the older generation, Wu Kun is often mentioned. With a pity, they could not have imagined that they were fortunate enough to see this genius today.


    In the descriptions of the seniors in the senior patrol team, Wu Kun was even qualified to join the Holy Court, and his talent was no worse than those evildoers in the Holy Court.


    "Junior Lin Yue, I have seen Lord Wu Kun!"


    "Junior Liu Changjin, I have seen Lord Wu Kun!"


    "Junior Gu Yan, I have seen Lord Wu Kun!"


    As early as nine rounds of time and space, Wu Kun was already a rank eight immortal. Although he doesn''t know his specific cultivation base, he is definitely not comparable to them.


    "Junior heard that Sir Yuan Tianyang lifted the seal on your cultivation, and your cultivation has also improved, reaching rank nine immortality... Unexpectedly, this junior has the honor to meet you today!" Gu Yan was very respectful to Wu Kun, Even with a trace of admiration, he has always regarded Wu Kun as his role model, hoping that he can become a genius like Wu Kun.


    Wu Kun did not greet them, but asked repeatedly: "You said just now that Lord Yuan Tianji is buying Shura, is this true?"


    Yuan Tianji''s influence is so terrifying, if he acquires Shura, all forces and countless scattered cultivators will move in this time and space.


    Before Gu Yan could reply, Feng Wuchang and the others finally reacted, and couldn''t help but shouted, "Not good!"


    Just at this time, the Hongjun team arrived here, and happened to hear the voices of Feng Wuchang and couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong?"


    "Master Yuan Tianji is buying Shura!" Feng Wuchang said immediately: "I''m afraid that the heavens and the time and space have already begun to act!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the Hongjun team also changed greatly, and Hongmeng even said subconsciously: "Someone robbing?"

 Chapter 1452： urgent

    Chapter 1452 Urgent


    Feng Wuchang, Hongmeng, etc., everyone''s faces are very ugly, even Wu Kun and Hongjun are calm and in a bad mood.


    Although Yuan Tianji is also buying Shura for Cang Qiong Academy, although Yuan Tianji is the dean''s anonymous disciple, but...


    Anyone who involves Shura and hinders them from hunting Shura is not welcome by them.


    Even if this person is Yuan Tianji, it is no exception!


    "Grab monsters?" Lin Yue, Liu Changjin, and Gu Yan were a little confused. They could understand the literal meaning, but they couldn''t understand the meaning outside the literal meaning.


    Asuras are endlessly killed, and they come from **** continuously, do you still need to grab them?


    Moreover, Shura is extremely powerful, and ordinary people are afraid to avoid it. Even if there are desperados, they take the initiative to move up, and it will not affect the overall situation.


    Perhaps Yuan Tianji''s move to acquire Shura will allow the heavens and the world to increase the confrontation with Shura to a certain extent, but it has not yet reached the point where it is necessary to fight for Shura, right?


    "You don''t understand." Feng Wuchang shook his head, but he couldn''t explain it.


    The teachers and students of Cang Qiong College have long regarded the Shura of the Heavens and Spaces as their belongings, not to mention letting the Heavens and Spaces hunt Shura together, even if they lost ten heads, at least one, they all felt that it was a great loss, as if Someone is cutting their flesh. After all, every Shura represents merit points, Shura sugar, and the cultivation they will improve!


    This is like someone who is abruptly trying to suppress their growth and stifle their cultivation, how can they agree?


    Feng Wuchang took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Does Lord Gu Yan know when Lord Yuan Tianji started to acquire Shura?"


    "About four or five days ago." Gu Yan thought about it and said.


    These words made the faces of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy even more ugly.


    Four or five days, in normal times, four or five days are very short, and it will pass in the blink of an eye, but now, four or five days are enough to hunt down how many asuras in the heavens and the time and space?


    Everyone in the Sky Academy felt that their hearts were dripping blood. If these asuras belonged to them, how much would they have to improve their cultivation?


    "Then what was the price he bought?" Feng Wuchang had a bit of luck in his heart.


    If Wu Kun''s purchase price is too low, maybe no one in the world will respond.


    In this way, there are more opportunities for them.


    "An ordinary Shura has thirty spirit stones..." Gu Yan told the news he heard in detail.


    Hearing this, Lin Yue and Liu Changjin were very shocked. Among them, Lin Yue couldn''t help but say, "Is Mr. Yuan Tianji crazy, to charge such a high price!" Such a price may be enough to drive countless immortals crazy and make The major forces and countless scattered cultivators have worked hard for it, not to mention those ordinary immortals, they are the patrolmen, these three patrol captains are very excited, and they can''t wait to resign the position of patrol captain immediately and go to nothingness. Hunting Shura.


    This spirit stone is so profitable!


    Moreover, unlike being a patrolman, you need to stick to one place, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t back down. If they hunt Shura freely, they can hunt those weaker Shura. In this way, the harvest Absolutely amazing.


    Originally, Hongjun, Taishang Laojun, Hongmeng and others were relieved when they heard the price, but when they heard Lin Yue''s words, they felt a little bad in their hearts.


    Taishang Laojun frowned and asked, "Is this price too high?"


    In their opinion, it is more fair for Cang Qiong Academy to buy one Shura with 100 Spirit Stones, while 30 Spirit Stones buy one Shura... This is no different from robbery!


    "You haven''t been in contact with the outside world, so you don''t know how precious spirit stones are." Qin Hu understood the thoughts of Taishang Laojun and others, he explained: "The purchasing power of spirit stones is very strong in the heavens and the time and space. Thirty spirit stones are very powerful. The stone may not seem to be many, but its value cannot be ignored, especially when you hunt enough Shura, the number will become three hundred, three thousand... This is definitely a huge sum of money for the immortal!"


    Feng Wuchang has some resentment: "You are used to being rich, and you don''t understand the sorrow of the poor."


    For thirty spirit stones, many immortals are willing to work hard.


    "This profiteer..." Hongmeng murmured: "The dean gave a hundred spirit stones, and they bought it with thirty spirit stones! If you come and go, there are seventy spirit stones! This spirit stone is too profitable. "More than twice the profit, and you don''t have to do it yourself, such a good thing is estimated to be enough to make any forces in the heavens, time and space become jealous.


    Lin Meng said: "It can''t be said that, he bought Shura first, and then came to our hands. It should be said that we gave it high..."


    After a pause, he continued: "It''s not that you don''t know his attitude towards the dean. Even if he gave Shura to the dean for free, I believe it. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to deliberately earn any spiritual stones. Although I haven''t personally contacted him, but I believe that he can''t do this kind of thing, and he doesn''t bother to do it."


    At the level of Yuan Tianji, do you still need to pay so much attention to things outside your body?


    After all, Yuan Tianji is not a patriarch, and he doesn''t need to support a large family. It is enough to supply him and Yuan Tianyang''s expenses. With Yuan Tianji''s ability, this little spiritual stone can be easily obtained, so there is no need for that. Do.


    "It can only be said that everything is a coincidence." Lin Meng concluded: "He should have been unaware of it in advance."


    Why don''t you know?


    The responsibility naturally falls on Yuan Tianyang.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to talk about it now." Wu Kun said, "Time is running out. Every time we delay a breath, there may be one less Asura in this world. We can''t delay any longer!"


    His eyes fell on Lin Yue, Liu Changjin, and Gu Yan, and said, "Sorry, I''m still in a hurry to hunt Shura, so I won''t chat with you. I''ll talk to you next time."


    The voice of fell, and Wu Kun immediately flew towards nothingness like a glimmer of light: "Let''s go!"


    "Master Lin, Master Liu, Master Gu, let''s talk later!" Feng Wuchang also hurriedly left a sentence and quickly chased after Wu Kun.


    Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun didn''t even have time to say hello, so they chased after them.


    Hongjun, Hongmeng, Taishang Laojun and others are not far behind, they just hope to be faster and faster!


    "What a fast speed!" Lin Yue''s eyes narrowed, and he was shocked: "Qin Hu, Feng Wuchang, Luo Qingyun, these guys are so much faster than us!" They only met Qin Hu and a few people not long ago. At that time, with the help of Yuan Tianyang, the three Qin Hus successfully resigned from the patrol team. Therefore, they probably knew the situation of the three Qin Hus. I am afraid that few people in the senior patrol team can compare.


    Especially Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun, the speed of the two was so fast that Lin Yue could only faintly capture a faint afterimage, and the speed was no less than that of Captain Shi Ming of the senior patrol team.


    "It''s not just the three of them." Liu Changjin also said solemnly: "The rest of the people are not slower than us, and that mysterious old man is even a lot faster than us..."


    Speed ??can also reflect strength to a certain extent.


    "Where did the Shenxu time and space come from so many masters?" Gu Yan admitted that he was well informed, but he had no impression of this group of people, as if this group of people suddenly popped out of the cracks in the stone.


    Surprisingly, there was a group of people approaching on the other side of the long river. This time, there were more people coming, and the number was even larger, and most of them were too young and their temperament was quite immature, even if some of them looked old. People, in the eyes of Lin Yue and others, are also very immature.


    "Where did they come from?" Many patrollers looked at each other.


    They have been stationed outside the Shenxu time and space for several rounds of time and space, and I have never heard that there are so many immortals in the Shenxu time and space!


    After the group of immortals, who were generally extremely young, approached, many of the guards were even more surprised, because they discovered that the speed of the other party was astonishingly fast. Among them, Lin Yue, Liu Changjin, and Gu Yan were the only ones. The speed can surpass this group of people, and most of the ordinary guards are not as good as this group of people, and a few can barely keep up with this group of people.


    "Excuse me." I saw a few teams stop in front of the many patrollers, and one of the more stable young people held a special map, gestured a few times, and then politely asked: "The nothingness is going this way, Right?"


    Gu Yan asked: "You are also going to hunt Shura?"


    "Yeah! Uncle Wu Kun, they have already told you about it?" Ye Fan can guess the identities of these people without asking. They are stationed in the long river of time, and their costumes are the same as the few people they saw Feng Wuchang for the first time, except for the time and space. Patrol, who else could it be?


    Gu Yan nodded, and then said: "Senior Wu Kun, they have left."


    "Already gone?" Ye Fan and the others looked at each other with a sense of urgency in their hearts. They didn''t dare to delay any more time, and they didn''t care about greetings. They politely said goodbye to many guards, and then hurried towards nothing Heading in the direction of , a large group of people stopped for a short time, and then whizzed past many patrollers.


    In an instant, the hunting teams of the Sky Academy all crossed the river of time and embarked on their journey to hunt Shura.


    Many patrollers were messed up in the wind, and their minds were full of question marks.


    They know that Shura is a fragrant pastry now, and hunting one head means thirty spirit stones, but... it''s not so rushed, right?


    After leaving the Shenxu time and space, Wu Kun didn''t even bother to say hello to those former teammates, and quickly moved towards the distance, but the speed of Feng Wuchang, especially Feng Wuchang, couldn''t keep up with them at all, so he couldn''t help shouting anxiously from behind: "Master Wu Kun, wait for me."


    And outside the gate of the patrol hall, a senior patrolman saw Wu Kun and couldn''t help but greeted happily: "Wu..."


    It''s just that he just said a word, Wu Kun has passed by him, and there is no sign of stopping, at the same time, Wu Kun''s voice sounded in his ear: "Sorry, I will catch up with you when I come back. I have an urgent matter, I am in a hurry, and I cannot delay for a moment!"


    When Wu Kun''s voice entered the ears of the senior patrolman, he disappeared.


    "Kun." The senior patrolman shouted another word.


    "Wu Kun''s speed..." A senior patrolman next to him widened his eyes, "I can''t see clearly..."


    He is a rank seven immortal!


    The one who greeted Wu Kun had a higher cultivation base and was a rank eight immortal.


    "I can only barely see it." The senior patrolman swallowed, "I estimate that the captain''s speed is not half as fast as his..."


    Half of it was just a conservative estimate, and he even suspected that Shi Ming''s speed was not even one-tenth of Wu Kun''s.


    While the two were talking, Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, and Feng Wuchang behind them also flew by quickly.


    "Fuck! That''s Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun, Feng Wuchang?" The senior patrol, who was originally shocked by Wu Kun''s speed, was shocked when he saw the speed of Qin Hu, Luo Qingyun and Feng Wuchang. They almost stared out, "Aren''t they in the Immortal Middle Realm? Why is this speed faster than me! Qin Hu and Luo Qingyun are probably not worse than the captain!"


    If Lin Yue and others are here, they must be able to understand their feelings.

 Chapter 1453： Set off!

    Chapter 1453 Go!


    Whether it''s a normal patrol team or a senior patrol team, it''s probably not destined to be calm today.


    After Wu Kun and others left, the senior patrol team soon encountered the Hongjun team, and then the team formed by Ye Fan and others.


    Watching groups of immortals emerge from the Shenxu time and space, as if it were endless, everyone in the senior patrol team was a little overwhelmed.


    "We have been in Shenxu time and space for so long, and we don''t even know that there are so many immortals in Shenxu time and space. It''s really been in vain for so long." A senior patrol was hit hard, and he felt that his IQ was being suppressed Rub on the ground.


    Who would have thought that the Shenxu space-time, which has been in decline for so many years, can still give birth to so many immortals?


    They didn''t think about whether this group of immortals came from other time and space, because they have been guarding in Shenxu time and space, no outsider can escape their eyes and ears, unless the other party has great ability, such as those Lord of Time and Space, other than that, no one wants to hide from them!


    "It is indeed a special time and space. Although it has declined, it can still breed so many immortals. It is not comparable to those in medium time and space."


    "Even if it''s a special time and space that has fallen, don''t look down on it!"


    "Actually, Shenxu time and space can''t be said to be in decline. As long as the presiding judge is still there, as long as the presiding judge is willing, the glory of Shenxu time and space can be revived! The reason why it seems to be in decline is probably because the presiding judge is busy fighting against nightmares and has no time to spare. take into account¡­"


    "But speaking of it, those little guys just now are a bit too evil!"


    All the senior patrollers couldn''t help but be amazed.


    One of the senior patrolmen suddenly asked: "Do you want to report this matter?"


    There are so many immortals suddenly appearing in Shenxu time and space. It stands to reason that they should immediately report to the headquarters of the patrol hall. As for how the headquarters of the patrol hall handles it, it has nothing to do with them.


    only¡­


    "Not necessary for now." Captain Shi Ming said, "Wait until Wu Kun comes back."


    Wu Kun left in a hurry and didn''t have time to say anything. Shi Ming didn''t understand the situation, so he couldn''t make an immediate decision. He planned to wait for Wu Kun to come back and discuss with Wu Kun before deciding whether to report it or not. After all, Wu Kun was their former teammate after all. They fought together and lived and died together. It would be bad if they reported the news directly and harmed Wu Kun''s interests.


    The rest nodded, and had no objection to Shi Ming''s decision.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    noticed that Zhang Yu was deliberately accompanying, Shen Lulu faintly noticed something, but she didn''t say it, she pretended not to know.


    "This little girl, just after she left, I missed her a little bit." Shen Lulu worried: "I don''t know if she can beat Shura, or will she be hungry..."


    "Just put your heart in your stomach. No one can bully this girl." Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    Shen Lulu hummed: "If Xiao Mi is bullied, see how I deal with you."


    Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly: "Who is your child?"


    "This girl is much more caring than you." Shen Lulu said: "She also knows how to get some delicious food to honor her mother, and when she encounters something fun, she will also bring her as her mother. It''s not like you, you don''t see anyone all day long. I don''t know what to do."


    "I was doing business, and there are some things that no one can do except me." Zhang Yu explained helplessly.


    "That''s why I said that this girl is caring!" Shen Lulu said this, and her brows became worried again, "No, I still don''t worry, this girl has never been far away, and the farthest place she has been to is just that. Xianyu, if you leave the Shenxu space and time this time, you may encounter some trouble. I have to follow to protect her."


    "Don''t!" Zhang Yu was taken aback, "That girl has gone far, you can''t catch up if you start now!"


    What a joke!


    With Shen Lulu''s strength, to protect Ao Xiaoqi?


    The reverse is almost the same!


    "Then what to do!" Shen Lulu frowned, "I''m really worried about this girl!"


    But Zhang Yu is also right, with her strength, she will definitely not be able to catch up if she starts now.


    Just when Zhang Yuzheng was trying to persuade Shen Lulu to give up this idea, Shen Lulu suddenly said, "Why don''t you go."


    "What?" Zhang Yu was startled.


    "I mean, go and protect that girl." Shen Lulu said: "With your protection, no one in the universe should be able to hurt that girl."


    Zhang Yu faintly felt that something was wrong, but Shen Lulu''s words just gave him an excuse to leave the Sky Academy.


    "You really let me go?" Zhang Yu asked cautiously.


    "If you don''t go, then I''ll go!" Shen Lulu made a gesture to get up.


    Zhang Yu hurriedly grabbed her and said, "I''ll go, I''ll go right away."


    Shen Lulu glared at Zhang Yu: "Then let''s go!"


    "Okay, I''ll go." Zhang Yu got up immediately and said to Zhang Haoran: "Father, look at your mother, don''t let her go out!"


    "Go, I''m here." Zhang Haoran smiled.


    Zhang Yu no longer hesitated, his figure flickered, and instantly broke through the world barrier of the real **** realm in the wilderness, came to the wasteland time and space, and then passed through the wormhole of that time to go to the Shenxu time and space, the wasteland time and space is too remote, I want the most Soon to reach another time and space, the route of Shenxu time and space is undoubtedly better.


    "Lord Dean!" The five evil kings were instantly refreshed when they saw Zhang Yu''s figure.


    However, Zhang Yu was thinking about things and ignored them, making their enthusiasm wasted.


    ¡­


    "Did you do it on purpose just now?" Zhang Haoran asked Shen Lulu after Zhang Yu left.


    Shen Lulu rolled his eyes at him and said, "I''m not stupid. The child has been absent-minded for the past two days and wanders from time to time. How could I not see it?"


    Zhang Haoran nodded in appreciation and continued to ask, "Then how did you guess he was going out?"


    "Besides going out, what else can make this child unable to open his mouth?" Shen Lulu said proudly: "Look at him, he hesitated several times, and thought he was hiding well, don''t you know that at a glance? See it."


    paused, Shen Lulu''s smile disappeared, and there was a trace of worry in her eyes: "I hope he can return safely."


    Although Zhang Yu''s strength is invincible in everyone''s eyes, Shen Lulu still cares about his safety.


    ¡­


    After Zhang Yu passed through the space-time wormhole, he kept thinking about what happened just now.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt something was wrong.


    "Mother... she said that on purpose!" Zhang Yu suddenly reacted, "She gave me a reason to leave on purpose."


    No matter how ignorant Shen Lulu is, she won''t let his dignified dean, the supreme being in the eyes of everyone, protect a little girl. Moreover, Ao Xiaoji has the identity token he refined, and it is difficult for others to threaten her safety. Shen Lulu is also very clear about this.


    So, there is only one truth, mother, it is intentional.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being silent.


    He turned around, looked at the direction of the empty wormhole at that time, and said silently, "Thank you."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yu turned his head, his spiritual sense sensed the existence of a long river of time, and at the same time, his soul transmitted a voice: "Tiantian, ready to go." This time, he was going to bring Tiantian to ensure his own safety. The clones, whether it is the guardian of the sky, or those branch deans, continue to sit in the sky college, so as not to be stolen by others.


    In just a few breaths of his divine soul voice transmission, the figure of Sky Devourer had passed through the time-space wormhole and appeared beside him.


    Seeing Devourer arrived, Zhang Yu no longer hesitated and said, "Let''s go."


    The voice of fell, and the two figures flickered, instantly entering the turbulent flow of time.


    The speed of eating the sky is very fast. Even if he has deliberately slowed down, Zhang Yu still can''t keep up. That is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Slow down, slow down!" In a blink of an eye, the sky was gone, Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing bitterly, his soul transmitted.


    The next moment, Devourer appeared next to Zhang Yu, like a ghostly **** of war. He didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, and his temperament gave people a cold feeling. Although he didn''t pretend to be cold, he always looked calm.


    "Your speed..." Zhang Yu smacked his lips, "It''s a bit too fast! It is estimated that none of those medium-sized masters of time and space can match you. How fast is your limit speed?"


    Tiantian shook his head: "I haven''t tried it, I don''t know. However, it should be more than ten times the speed of Yuan Tianji."


    According to the difficulty of the ban set by Yuan Tianji, he can probably infer Yuan Tianji''s strength. Even if the speed deviates, it will not make much difference, and Devourer is confident that his limit speed is ten times that of Yuan Tianji''s speed. superior.


    "More than ten times..." Zhang Yu exclaimed, "This gap is a bit big!"


    The difference of is already very exaggerated, and more than ten times, that is the point of complete crushing.


    If Devouring Heaven and Yuan Tianji fight, the former can even kill Yuan Tianji in an instant, which is no more difficult than stepping on an ant.


    Of course, what they didn''t know was that the ban was not Yuan Tianji''s true level. The real Yuan Tianji was much stronger than the ban showed.


    Maybe Tian Tian can indeed crush Yuan Tianji, but it may not be as easy as he imagined.


    "Prince, why don''t you eat that Asura candy yourself?" Devouring Tian didn''t understand, "If you eat that Asura candy, your strength will definitely have an amazing leap."


    The effect of Shura Sugar on Zhang Yu, although not as good as thirty-six avatars, is definitely better than that of the teachers and students in the sky. This can be seen from the improvement of the cultivation base of those branch dean avatars. Now, those branch dean avatars , the cultivation base has achieved leapfrog growth, and it has directly increased to the seventh-rank immortality. Abandoning their own source power bonus, they can be regarded as little masters in the heavens and time and space based on the cultivation base alone.


    Immortal Upper Realm, how many people dare to despise?


    "I''m the dean of the academy anyway, and I''m robbing a group of tutors and students to eat asura candy, is it decent?" Zhang Yu has always taken his own image very seriously, and won''t easily do things that damage his image, "Of course, this is just a One of the reasons, another reason is that that little Asura candy is far from satisfying my appetite. Either I don¡¯t eat it, or¡­ I have to eat the Asura clan to be scared and scared!¡±


    "I''m going to make them tremble at the mention of my name in the future!"


    Zhang Yu''s expression was indifferent, but his words were shocking.


    Everyone thought that the teachers and students in the sky would be Shura''s nightmare, but what they didn''t know was that the real nightmare was not the teachers and students in the sky, but a more terrifying existence! The Shura family will usher in the most terrifying enemy since their birth! A great devil who makes them always fear!


    Destroyed the sky for a while, and said, "I thought you hated eating Asura."


    "There is a little bit of disgust, but it won''t make me unable to speak." Zhang Yu calmly said: "Asura is delicious after all, and it has amazing benefits to the cultivation base, of course I can''t reject it because of a little bit of disgust. It. Don''t forget, I''m also a foodie, and I don''t have much resistance to delicious food."


    "It seems that we misunderstood the deity," said Sky Devourer.


    "When you''re out, call me Dean." The domineering image lasted for less than three seconds, Zhang Yu coughed dryly, and said somewhat unnaturally: "Cough... Devour the sky, slow down your speed, it''s too fast, I can''t keep up."


    "Yes, Dean!" Devourer replied.

 Chapter 1454： encounter

    Chapter 1454 Encounter


    This speed is almost a turtle speed for Devouring Sky, but even so, Zhang Yu still can''t keep up.


    The helpless Devourer had to reduce the speed again to the level of the Immortal Upper Realm.


    "Look, is this okay?" Sky Devourer asked.


    Zhang Yu''s speed is of course more than that. He may not be able to keep up with the speed of the sky, but compared with the low-level master of time and space, he is not inferior.


    However, he was worried that Devouring Heaven would suddenly increase the speed too fast, and he would not be able to keep up, so he gave up the idea of ??letting Devouring Heaven speed up a little.


    Embarrassing, once is enough.


    Even in front of the clone, he, the dean, can''t completely ignore his image.


    "Okay, that''s it, it''s good." The level of Immortal Upper Realm, for Zhang Yu, is like a walk, no pressure.


    Moreover, walking in nothingness like this is not easy for people to see the depth.


    If you go forward at the limit speed, the feeling of labor is easy to see.


    If it is discovered that the speed limit of the dean is so slow, it will undoubtedly be a devastating blow to the invincible image he finally created.


    "It''s better to be slower. If you slow down, others won''t be able to find out my truth." Zhang Yu comforted himself, "As long as I don''t expose the limit speed, no one can know my limit speed."


    What Zhang Yu doesn''t know is that the Immortal Upper Realm is not considered weak in this time and space of the heavens.


    He thinks that the speed of Immortal Upper Realm is very slow, that is just his personal perception, but in fact, in the heavens and space, Immortal Upper Realm is also a small master, unless he encounters the Lord of Time and Space, otherwise, Immortal Upper Realm is invincible The presence. And the masters of time and space are so few in number, except for the Judgment, the Holy Court, the headquarters of the patrol hall, etc., it is difficult for him to meet a master of space and time.


    Immortal Upper Realm is already an existence that most immortals need to look up to!


    He usually shows the speed of the Immortal Upper Realm while walking. Even the masters of time and space, no one dares to despise him.


    Astonishing speed, coupled with an extremely restrained breath, under the Lord of Time and Space, no one can perceive his existence. Even the Lord of Time and Space can only capture his figure, but still can''t perceive his breath, can''t. See his depth.


    On the concealment of breath, the perfect version of extreme martial arts is almost insoluble!


    Moreover, even if Zhang Yu released his breath, no one could see through the extremely condensed power of the source.


    That senior''s image of a master doesn''t even need him to dress up deliberately. When others see it, they will naturally have such an illusion in their hearts.


    If it matches the dignified demeanor he has cultivated over the years, it is estimated that he does not need to open his mouth, just stand in the crowd, and he will be able to get a look of awe.


    Migrates the air and nourishes the body.


    The current Zhang Yu has long since had no need to dress up deliberately. Having been in the position of the dean for a long time, he has naturally developed that kind of supreme bearing and majesty, which makes people unconsciously feel awe.


    In the long river of time, Zhang Yu came to the other side in a very short time with seemingly leisurely footsteps.


    Those ordinary patrolmen, and even the three patrol captains, had never noticed his existence, and had no idea that someone had passed through the territory they patrolled so easily, but they didn''t even notice.


    When Zhang Yu crossed the river of time and came to the vast nothingness, a senior patrolman finally noticed his existence.


    The first time the senior patrolman saw Zhang Yu, he was inexplicably in awe. That inviolable majesty was ten or a hundred times stronger than the big men he had ever seen. That strong feeling, It even made him have the urge to worship.


    The senior patrolman was stunned for a while: "There are such people in Shenxu time and space!"


    Between him stunned, Zhang Yu passed by him, smiled and nodded at him, and then swept away leisurely like a big boss, but although his attitude was leisurely, his speed was unreasonably fast.


    And next to him, the Devourer in battle armor followed calmly, and his steps were also relaxed and freehand.


    The senior patrolman glared, looked at the direction Zhang Yu was leaving, and then looked at the direction of Shenxu time and space, his head was a little confused: "Is this really Shenxu time and space?"


    Doesn''t it mean that Shenxu''s time and space have been in decline for a long time?


    Why did groups of immortals appear in such a short period of time?


    I didn¡¯t mention those immortals before, just now these two are obviously different, with their temperament, speed, and posture, they are great people at first glance!


    ¡­


    The hunting teams of the Sky Academy dispersed after entering nothingness.


    There are so many of them, if all the squads get together to hunt, it will undoubtedly be a serious waste of manpower.


    On the contrary, each team can maximize efficiency by dispersing their actions.


    Moreover, they belong to different teams. If they really want to hunt down Shura, who will it be in the end?


    If it was counted to the person who finally caught the hunt or the corresponding team, then Hong Jun, Ye Fan and the others estimated that they would not be able to catch a single hair, and all the Shura had to go to the Wu Kun team.


    Everyone is aware of this problem, and they don¡¯t want any conflict between them because of their interests. They simply disperse their actions and hunt each other. In this way, no matter how many Shura hunted, it is a matter within each team. It won''t affect your relationship.


    Sky Academy strictly forbids fighting between students and tutors. They are neither willing nor dare to violate the rules of the academy.


    Wu Kun Squad.


    Feng Wuchang sighed with emotion: "To be honest, I never thought that one day, Feng Wuchang would be able to walk in nothingness like this." At the beginning, he only had a rank four immortal cultivation base, although he could also travel in nothingness. , but once encountering a stronger Shura, or a space-time robber, the end will undoubtedly be miserable.


    But now, let alone Wu Kun, he is not afraid even if he is allowed to walk alone in nothingness.


    His strength has improved dramatically. Although he has not yet advanced to the Immortal Upper Realm, his extremely condensed power makes him feel good even against Immortal Upper Realm.


    However, his real confidence is not from the improvement of his own strength, but from... an identity token.


    has an identity token, and even a low-level master of time and space may not be able to break through his defense!


    Besides, the masters of time and space are so rare, how can they come across casually?


    "I still feel like I''m dreaming." Qin Hu also said: "It''s only been so long, I''ve already set foot in the upper realm of immortality." In terms of strength, he can even be comparable to the rank nine immortal. After all, he has cultivated They are extremely martial, their strength is too much better than others, and they are not lacking in combat awareness and combat experience.


    "I really want to find a rank nine immortal to practice my hands." Luo Qingyun said expectantly.


    Wu Kun asked: "Do you need my help?"


    Luo Qingyun froze for a while, then the corner of his mouth twitched: "No need."


    Looking for Wu Kun to practice, what is the difference between this and actively looking for abuse?


    "Didn''t you want to find a nine-turn immortal to practice your hands?" Wu Kun said in surprise: "Just right, I am the nine-turn immortal."


    "I mean... Rank Nine Immortals outside of the Sky College." Luo Qingyun explained feebly, "The people of Sky College, forget it."


    They chatted while searching for traces of Shura.


    In the vast nothingness, there are undoubtedly a lot of Asuras, but when a large number of Asuras are scattered in the heavens and the space-time, they are not so conspicuous.


    If Shura were so many that they could meet them by walking a few steps, then the heavens and time and space would have been destroyed long ago, and they would not be able to sustain it until now.


    Most asuras are wandering in the nothingness far away from time and space. They have no wisdom and do not know how to actively seek time and space. Instead, they spin around like headless flies. If they encounter time and space, they will destroy it and devour its life. If they don''t come across them, they''ll keep wandering aimlessly in nothingness, never stopping.


    Shura, who was close to time and space, was basically wiped out by the patrol hall and the trial meeting.


    Therefore, in order to hunt Shura, you must leave time and space and go to the depths of nothingness!


    The deeper the emptiness and the closer you are to hell, the more Shura in number and the stronger the strength!


    And the various hunting teams of the Sky Academy also understood this truth. While searching for the traces of Shura, they advanced towards the depths of nothingness.


    Perhaps it was due to luck that the strongest Wu Kun team did not encounter Shura. Instead, the hunting team formed by Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and others encountered Shura first!


    "Shura!" Ao Xiaoqi was the first to find out and shouted in surprise.


    "That''s great!" Nezha also said excitedly: "We finally see the living Shura! No, it should be the Shura in his peak state!"


    "The merit points are beckoning to us!" Xiao Yan''s eyes were glowing.


    "Go!" Ye Fan did not hesitate, his figure flickered, and he rushed towards the Shura. Although his cultivation had not yet reached the immortal realm, with the power of time and space, he was not afraid of the erosion of nothingness at all. The speed is also not inferior to the Immortal Middle Realm.


    After a while, dozens of people rushed towards the Asura in a swarm, like a wild wolf who had been hungry for days and nights, and his eyes seemed to be glowing with green light.


    That Shura was quite excited at first, but he finally encountered a living being. That bloodthirsty instinct made it seem like he asked about the taste of food. Although he did not possess wisdom, he still had an instinctive excitement.


    But before it had time to act, it saw the group of creatures show more excited expressions than it, and rushed towards it frantically. It actually made it feel instinctively threatened.


    Sura was a little confused, the bloodthirsty instinct and the fear of death had a serious conflict.


    Its body trembled involuntarily, as if it encountered something terrifying, especially the eyes of those creatures, which made it feel inexplicably scared.


    What should I do, I really want to escape.


    If Shura had wisdom, he would definitely think so.


    Unfortunately, it has no wisdom.


    It just froze in place like a puppet.


    Perhaps, it will be the first Shura in history to be hunted by the Sky Academy, for which it should be honored.

 Chapter 1455： Demon Reformation

    Chapter 1455 Demon Reformation


    Ye Fan and the others were like chicken blood, the poor low-level Asura, before they even reacted, was caught by them!


    A Shura, who was about as good as the third-rank immortal, fell completely before he could even let out a cry of grief. Even the evil energy was wiped clean in seconds, leaving no traces left.


    After Shura was instantly defeated, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo and other talents looked at each other in dismay.


    "Uh..." Xiao Yan scratched his head, "This Shura... so unscathed?"


    Their mission is to hunt Shura, not kill Shura.


    Only by hunting Shura and handing it over to the academy can you get merit points.


    In other words, they wasted a Shura in vain!


    It is not good to be a teacher!


    "Actually, I can do it alone." The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth twitched slightly, "You just need to swipe on one side to prevent it from escaping."


    Wu was silent for a while, and said, "Exactly, my thoughts are the same."


    Everyone thought of going together, thinking that they were alone or a few people would take the shot, and the rest would consciously rush to the side. Who knows, everyone will rush up when they see Shura, not to mention low-level Shura. , is a medium Shura, it is estimated that they will not be able to withstand their concentrated attack.


    Lin Ming said a little embarrassedly, "I didn''t think too much about it. As soon as I saw Shura, I couldn''t help but take action."


    Forming the team with Zhang Yu''s disciples, there are also a generation of students from the main hospital, as well as some young students from the branch, such as Pang Bo, King Jin-winged Xiaopeng, Xiao Xun''er, etc. These people are not as strong as Ye Fan and others. , is still not to be underestimated, especially when dealing with Shura, their lethality is far higher than usual.


    "It was a waste of Shura!" Zhang Hengyang said regretfully: "Unfortunately, we finally encountered a Shura... Our merit points just flew away."


    But in this matter, no one is wrong, or everyone is wrong.


    The blame is that they didn''t discuss well in advance, and they didn''t cooperate well enough, which led to a little confusion when they met Shura.


    "Forget it, this is the end, but unfortunately it''s useless. Next, we should formulate a strategy and assign tasks to everyone. In the future, everyone will perform their duties, so as to avoid the situation just now." Ye Fan waved his hand, Said: "As for the distribution of merit points, we should just follow what we discussed before we formed the team. Do you have any opinions?"


    Everyone agreed.


    "Hunting Shura, leave it to me, Wu Mo and Bai Ling." Ye Fan said, "Our strength is a little stronger, and we can save some time. The rest only need to be responsible for intercepting and preventing Shura from escaping. If the number of Asuras encountered is relatively large, everyone will take action together. What do you think?"


    Although Lin Ming and others also hoped to be able to fight on the front line, they also knew that Ye Fan''s arrangement was the most suitable.


    A person with high strength can end the battle in the shortest time, with the highest efficiency.


    In this way, they will be able to free up more time to hunt more Shura!


    After weighing the pros and cons, everyone agreed with the plan proposed by Ye Fan. Eighteen people, including Ye Fan and Wu Mo, took action to subdue Shura. The first generation of students in the main hospital was responsible for intercepting, and the students in the branch were responsible for finishing the process. It''s enough, even if you are not skilled at the beginning, someone can make a mistake, and someone can stand up.


    This lineup has a high fault tolerance rate!


    And when they have run-in and cooperated gradually, the efficiency of killing monsters will skyrocket.


    "Okay, that''s it." Zhang Hengyang said: "For the sake of merit points, let''s sacrifice a little."


    Compared with these immature young students, Dugu Baitian, Wushi Great Emperor, Ruthless Man Great and others are undoubtedly much more experienced. Although they have not met Shura yet, even if they do, they will not be like Ye Fan and others. In general, the instant focus fire will give Shura a second. In contrast, they are more rational and calculated more.


    Regrettably, whether it is Wu Kun Squad, Hongjun Squad, or many veteran students, mentor squads, and second-generation student squads, so far, they have not encountered Shura.


    Ye Fan''s team was the only team that encountered Shura at the moment, but the only Shura was killed by their accidental focus.


    In other words, everyone in the Sky Academy has gained nothing so far.


    In the endless nothingness, the major hunting teams are constantly advancing toward the depths. Without the ark of nothingness, they can only move forward in the most primitive way. Perhaps for those immortal lower realms, this speed is already quite amazing, but relatively In the heavens, time and space, and even the vast and boundless nothingness, even if they spend dozens or hundreds of time and space, they may not be able to travel through the heavens and time.


    ¡­


    When the major hunting teams moved forward with hope, Zhang Yu also arrived at the first stop of the trip, Miaomiao Time and Space.


    Miaomiao space-time is a low-level space-time. Its most primitive state is probably similar to the Ruhe, Xihe, Yihe, Weihe, and Xinghe in the Shenxu spacetime, but it has grown long before countless rounds of space-time. For the complete state of lower time and space, it breeds countless worlds and creatures.


    Miaomiao space-time is the space-time closest to the Shenxu space-time, and it is also one of the many empty space-times.


    Such a time and space is undoubtedly the best choice to test the water. If you really want to go to a medium time and space, or a time and space with a master, there may be some variables beyond Zhang Yu''s control.


    Without a group of guards noticing at all, Zhang Yu swaggered into the Miaomiao time and space. Perhaps Zhang Yu''s combat power is still a little behind those of the top powerhouses, but in the eyes of ordinary immortals, he It can also be regarded as a legendary boss. After all, many immortals have spent their entire lives and may not be able to meet a master of time and space.


    Unless Zhang Yu deliberately lowered his speed to a very low level, the patroller of this low-level time and space would not even be able to see his shadow.


    For these patrollers who are very laborious to patrol in the void, the immortal middle realm is considered a big man, the immortal upper realm is a super master, and the master of time and space seems to be a legendary existence.


    "Tiantian, you say, how to publicize the story of the flood and famine?" Entering the long river of time and space in Miaomiao, Zhang Yu suddenly felt a little at a loss.


    Catch a random person and forcibly tell the story of the Great Desolation?


    If he really does this, he will definitely be regarded as a neurotic.


    Devouring Sky was silent for a while, then shook his head: "I don''t know either. But I don''t think it matters how to publicize the story of the Great Wilderness. What''s really important is to make them truly believe in the existence of the Great Wilderness World, or believe that the Great Wilderness World once existed, Only in this way can it have the effect of accelerating the birth of the prehistoric world. Otherwise, even if the stories of the prehistoric and desolate world are circulated in the heavens and the time and space, and the prestige of the great **** Pangu is praised, it will be of no use to you, Dean."


    "It''s not difficult to convince them that the prehistoric world exists." Zhang Yu said: "Don''t forget, bewitching has magical effects."


    Zhang Yu, who mastered the technique of bewitching, was not at all worried about whether others believed in the existence of the prehistoric world.


    As long as he says that the prehistoric world really exists, then in the eyes of everyone, the prehistoric world really exists!


    With Zhang Yu''s current strength, under the Lord of the Middle Time and Space, not many people should be able to resist the influence of bewitching. What he said was absolute authority, and no one would doubt its authenticity. Even the Lord of the Middle Time and Space will probably only doubt its existence, rather than deny it directly.


    "Since that''s the case, then you can speak directly in the turbulent flow of time and space, so that the sound can be transmitted to the heavens and the world, and even to other time and space nodes... This shouldn''t be difficult for you, right?" Yu, said: "Miaomiao time and space is not big, you can choose a few more time points to speak, and you can radiate all time points, so that the entire Miaomiao space and time can become the audience of the great story."


    The method of devouring the sky is quite domineering, with absolute strength, forcibly speaking, others will not listen.


    "Do you really want to do this?" Zhang Yu had considered this method, but he always felt that this kind of foolish operation was too high-profile, and it didn''t quite fit his dean''s demeanor.


    But apart from this method, he had no other choice for a while.


    "I thought it would be very easy for me to go out in person and promote the story of the Great Desolation, but now it seems... I take it for granted." Zhang Yu sighed, "I''m still young after all!"


    He had to admit that the lack of experience and experience made it difficult for him to think carefully when he was doing many things.


    His eyes passed through the long river of time, through the layers of space, and through many time-space nodes. In just a moment, Zhang Yu understood the time-space turbulence of some time-space nodes around him. He sensed the existence of many detached people. , I also sensed the existence of true **** powerhouses, but the number of detached people and true gods is pitifully small, even in the fallen Shenxu space-time, the number of powerhouses is more than a thousand times that of Miaomiao space-time.


    Here, a detached person, even if it is a top-level powerhouse, the true **** is an absolute overlord, majestic and inviolable.


    As for the legendary hero, for Miaomiao time and space, it is almost a legendary existence. Looking at the time and space turbulence of the surrounding time and space nodes, Zhang Yu did not perceive the existence of the legendary hero at all, perhaps in the distant future time and space, or even further afield. In the past time and space, there will be legendary heroes, but there are definitely only a handful of them.


    In contrast, Shenxu time and space can produce legendary heroes in almost every era, and there are even dozens of glorious periods, which is unimaginable for Miaomiao time and space.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Yu finally chose the method that Devourer said.


    Regardless of whether the creatures of this time and space are willing or not, they can''t refuse the story of prehistoric times. Zhang Yu is like stuffing cotton, forcibly stuffing the story of prehistoric times into their minds, and makes them unable to doubt the existence of the prehistoric world at all. Below, in the fluctuations of the bewitching technique, all resistance is futile.


    So, in the time-space turbulence of the time node closest to nothingness, a very strange scene appeared.


    The silent turbulent flow of time and space sounded without warning a vast, majestic, mysterious sound that ran through the entire turbulent flow of time and space. The long river of time could not stop the spread of the sound, and the barriers of the world could not prevent it from penetrating. The sound seemed to be It resounds directly in the minds of all living beings, and makes people feel awe-inspiring instinctively.


    "There is **** before there is heaven, and the devil is in front of hell. Pangu swings his axe to open the world, and chaos first divides **** into existence..." The story of the great wilderness changed by Zhang Yu''s demon was the first time on the stage of the heavens and space, and Miaomiao The creatures with endless time and space are also fortunate to be the first audience.


    Although the beginning of the story sounds a bit tall, it is not difficult to understand.


    There is **** before there are the heavens, and a creature called the devil is even before hell. A great **** named Pangu created the existence of **** by swinging his axe to open up the heavens and the earth...


    The mighty voice seems to come from the supreme dimension, making people unable to suppress the awe in their hearts.


    Even the true God trembled instinctively under that voice.


    No one knows where this voice came from, nor why the owner of this voice tells such a story, but everyone''s intuition tells themselves that this is by no means a simple story, but a history that has happened in the past. These things really happened a long time ago.


    In Zhang Yu''s modified version of the prehistoric story, the great **** Pangu, the three thousand demon gods, the Taoist ancestor Hongjun, the demon ancestor Luohu, the twelve ancestors, the dragon ancestor, the phoenix ancestor, the Qilin ancestor, the demon emperor Taiyi, the Sanqing saint, one by one Stunning legends appeared one after another, as if each of them had boundless stalwart power, and each of them was comparable to, or even surpassed, the presiding judge.


    The Seven Great Judges were never mentioned in the story of the Great Desolation, but it was revealed everywhere that the history was long before the time when the Judges ruled hell. Those stalwart existences were even older than the Judges, even if the last characters appeared, He is also the ancestor of the judge.


    "God, the legendary **** was actually created by the great **** Pangu!"


    Everyone was deeply shocked, how could the creatures of all races have such a magnificent history?


    Under the spell of bewitching, everyone is convinced of this great story that has been reformed by Zhang Yu.

 Chapter 1456： consecutive defeats

    Chapter 1456 Consecutive defeats


    Bewitching a low-level time and space is not difficult for Zhang Yu.


    That voice, like the sound of the great avenue, planted a seed in the heart of every living being, a seed of great desolation.


    It''s just that Zhang Yu was a little disappointed that when the whole story of the prehistoric world was finished, although the breeding speed of the prehistoric world accelerated, the speed of the acceleration was very small and almost negligible.


    "Is it because the overall strength of the low-level space-time creatures is too low? Or is it because the time is too short and it needs to be gradually fermented?" Zhang Yu''s voice stopped, and he thought in his heart.


    Zhang Yu, who couldn''t think of any answer for a while, had to move to another time node according to the original plan and continue to spread the story of the flood.


    It didn''t take long for the entire Miaomiao time and space to know the existence of the prehistoric, even those monsters who had not yet opened their minds, planted a prehistoric seed in their hearts. Baptism, feel the stalwart of the prehistoric world.


    After spreading the prehistoric story to the entire Miaomiao time and space, Zhang Yu''s mood was not as happy as expected.


    "Why in the end?" Zhang Yu frowned, "A whole low-level time and space, the bonus to the breeding speed of the prehistoric world, only so much?"


    It is true that after spreading the story of the flood and desolation throughout the Miaomiao time and space, the breeding speed of the flood and desolate world has accelerated, but the speed of the acceleration is pitifully low, just like adding a drop of water to a river, for a vast river, This has little effect.


    Don''t say one drop of water, even ten, one hundred, or even one thousand or ten thousand drops, the impact is minimal.


    Zhang Yu knew that it was difficult to breed a prehistoric world. From this point, the closer the prehistoric world was to the formation state, the slower the breeding speed. It can be clearly seen. However, he never imagined that the difficulty of breeding was so high. According to such a progress, he estimates that he must spread the story of the prehistoric wilderness to all the time and space of the heavens before he can truly give birth to the prehistoric world.


    If you don''t do this, that''s fine, then wait for a few more rounds of time and space, dozens of rounds of time and space, and one day, the prehistoric world will be born naturally.


    Zhang Yu, who did not give up, immediately left the Miaomiao time and space, and rushed to another low-level time and space with no owner - Qiulan time and space.


    Drawing the gourd in the same way, Zhang Yu will completely copy the set in Miaomiao time and space, forcibly instilling the story of the prehistoric into the countless creatures in the Qiulan time and space. It can be felt that the breeding speed of the prehistoric world has accelerated again, but the speed of acceleration is still the same. Like the speed bonus brought by Miaomiao Time and Space, it is pitifully low.


    Zhang Yu calmed down and rushed to the next time and space again.


    There are only three things. If this happens three times in a row, it can only prove that this method will not work, and the strategy must be changed.


    Facts have proved that no matter how many times Zhang Yu tries, the result will not change. The nurturing bonus of low-level time and space to the prehistoric world is extremely limited!


    This iron-clad fact has been proved by Zhang Yu with several actions.


    "So... it seems that I can only choose the middle time and space to try." Zhang Yu didn''t want to contact the middle time and space so quickly, and wanted to be more stable, but now he has no other choice. The success is too low, a few or even hundreds of low-level time and space alone, the bonus for gestation is like a drop in the bucket, maybe only when he travels all the low-level time and space in the sky and space, and spread the story of the Great Desolate to all the low-level. Only time and space can make a qualitative change in the breeding speed of the prehistoric world.


    But this is obviously unrealistic!


    He doesn''t have the time, nor the patience!


    Medium time and space is his only choice!


    Although it has been determined that the story of the prehistoric will be spread to the middle time and space, but to be safe, Zhang Yu still chose a middle time and space with no owner. Zhang Yu does not know whether it is really unowned, but on the map given by Wu Kun, The middle space-time is marked with no owner.


    The time and space without a master are naturally bred from the seeds of time and space in hell.


    In the Eternal World era, most of the time and space have masters. In that era, the number of time and space masters was astonishingly large. Countless arrogances competed for beauty, countless powerhouses competed for the front, and all the seeds of time and space were firmly under the control of all races. Hands, but also create a glorious era.


    But since the era of Asura Realm, the creatures of all races have been almost driven out of hell, and the seeds of time and space are no longer under the control of all races. Occasionally, they flow out, and most of them are naturally nurtured into time and space in nothingness, while some are by all races. It was found that the master of time and space of all races would not disappear completely.


    Today, most of the seeds of time and space are monopolized by forces such as the Judgment Council and the Patrol Hall. Only a few lucky people can get a space-time seed in the vast void and become the master of time and space.


    There are many lower planes, but very few middle planes.


    Unowned medium planes are rare, and owned medium planes are even rarer.


    Every medium time and space with a master represents a powerful medium time and space lord, who is the top powerhouse of all heavens and time and space. Look, even those first-class forces, and even such a behemoth as the Trial Council, would not easily offend a medium-sized master of time and space.


    Boyan time and space, a masterless time and space that has been born with a lot of immortality, and even a low-level time and space master.


    There is a normal patrol team guarding here, and even a senior patrol team patrolling.


    Of course, compared with the advanced patrol team outside Shenxu time and space, the overall strength of the advanced patrol team in Boyan time and space is much weaker. , they are all immortal.


    Zhang Yu easily avoided the senior patrols and escaped into the long river of time, space and time of Boyan.


    "As expected of an ancient time and space, my spiritual sense can''t even cover one ten thousandth of its space-time node." Zhang Yu exclaimed, "You know, in that Miaomiao time and space, my spiritual sense can even cover nearly one-tenth of it. Space-time node."


    Any ancient time-space is astonishingly large. The longer it goes through, the more astonishing the depth of the river of time, while the middle-level time-space, even if it has just grown to a complete state, is extremely deep. The depth is even comparable to the special time and space that has just been born.


    Generally speaking, as long as the time and space have gone through a long period of time, it is difficult for others to do this except the master of the time and space himself who can understand the whole time and space. Possibly insight into the entire time and space.


    After entering the long river of time, go retrograde along the long river and go back to the era when the living beings just opened up their wisdom.


    The next moment, the sound of the great avenue sounded for the first time in the time and space of Boyan.


    "There is **** before there is heaven, and the devil is in front of hell..." A vast and stalwart world image is displayed in front of Boyan''s time and space creatures, a magnificent epic history, unfolding like a picture scroll, making everyone feel Immersive, the blood can''t help boiling, and the eyes are full of yearning, longing, and deep reverence.


    When the Great Wilderness story ended, the creatures who had been forcibly instilled with the Great Wilderness story were still unfinished.


    Zhang Yu didn''t care about their reaction, but switched positions immediately and spread the story of the prehistoric world to other time nodes.


    The medium time and space is too big, not only the time turbulence is bigger, but also the long river of time is wider, especially the wave rock time and space, after a long period of time, its depth is also amazing, to spread the story of the prehistoric to the entire wave rock time and space, it takes a lot of time. time is undoubtedly long.


    This is a time-consuming and labor-intensive thing!


    Zhang Yu, who knew all about this, naturally didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and he didn''t have the leisurely time he had when he spread the stories of prehistoric times in the previous low-level time and space.


    Time goes by.


    "What''s the sound?" An ordinary patrolman was patrolling the long river of time when he suddenly heard the loud sound of the avenue. In the boundless prehistoric stories, emotions rise and fall.


    It took three days for Zhang Yucai to be able to spread the story of the flood and famine throughout Boyan time and space.


    And the ordinary patrol team, including the captain, were all immersed in the story of the great wilderness without exception, immersed in the magnificent history.


    The epic history, the splendor far beyond the eternal world, makes everyone yearn and worship.


    They have no doubts that the prehistoric world, or the era of the prehistoric realm, is the true peak of the power of all races, and the great Pangu God definitely represents the ceiling of the strength of all races.


    After finally finishing the task, Zhang Yu had time to check the harvest.


    "The breeding progress has obviously increased!" Zhang Yu calculated that the bonus of Boyan time and space to the breeding progress is at least 10,000 times that of those low-level time and space. , "But the increase is still too small! Not enough to have a qualitative impact... Moreover, it takes too long!"


    It took three days for a wave rock space-time. It is hard to imagine how long it would take to breed the entire prehistoric world.


    a thousand years?


    Or a thousand years, a hundred years?


    Perhaps for the powerhouses in nothingness, this time seems like a fleeting moment.


    But Zhang Yu has no patience!


    "This road won''t work." After several days of trying, Zhang Yu completely rejected the original idea, "It''s not feasible to spread the stories of the floods from time to time..." Even if you only choose a medium time and space to spread the stories of the floods, although it can be much larger It greatly shortens the gestation time of the prehistoric world, but the time spent in the process of spreading the story cannot be ignored.


    "Do you really want to go to a special time and space?" Zhang Yu hesitated.


    He looked at Devourer: "What do you think?"


    Destroyer Tian was silent for a while, and said: "Everything is up to the dean, and I am only responsible for ensuring the dean''s safety."


    Zhang Yu frowned, a little hesitant.


    Different from the declining Shenxu time and space, other special time and space have a large number of masters. If it is only these masters, Zhang Yu will not hesitate. What really makes Zhang Yu hesitate is that once he goes to the special time and space to spread the story of the flood, he will not hesitate. I will definitely be exposed to the sight of the major forces, and even the attention of the seven presiding judges is likely to be attracted immediately. After all, forces such as the Judgment Council and the Patrol Hall should have a way to contact the presiding judge.


    Zhang Yu didn''t want to let the seven presiding judges notice his existence so early.


    However, if you don¡¯t go to a special time and space, it seems that there is no other choice.


    This is a paradoxical and unsolvable problem!


    "The host doesn''t need to hesitate, to let the prehistoric world be born in the shortest time, going to a special time and space is the only option." The mechanical and electronic voice of the system suddenly sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind, "Unless the host is willing to wait for thousands of years, or more..."


    Hearing the system''s voice, Zhang Yu took a deep breath: "Who said I only have this choice?"


    The system asked: "Is there any other way for the host?"


    "If a special time and space is really the only choice, then it''s better to play with a big vote!" Zhang Yu seemed to be answering the system''s question, and seemed to be talking to himself, "It''s so big... that the entire time and space of the heavens, even the Those presiding judges have all come off to play with me! Let the prehistoric world debut in a shocking way!"


    There was a hint of madness in Zhang Yu''s eyes.


    He is going to plan a shocking deception, deceive the heavens, time and space, deceive countless forces, and deceive the presiding judge!


    The successive defeats made Zhang Yu''s conservative and low-key mentality undergo subtle changes.


    ¡ª


    The high-energy plot is coming, are you ready?

 Chapter 1457： Prehistoric ruins

    Chapter 1457 The Ruins of the Great Desolation


    Either do not play, if you want to play, play a big ticket!


    Zhang Yu didn''t want to take such a risk, but the cruel reality forced him to do it.


    "What does the host plan to do?" the system asked.


    From what Zhang Yu just said, it can be seen that he already has a plan.


    "No hurry." Zhang Yu said: "Before that, some preparations have to be done."


    To deceive the heavens, time and space, and even the presiding judge, is naturally not a simple matter.


    Even with the Bewitching Technique, it''s hard to do.


    Bewitching is not a panacea. Those who are much stronger than Zhang Yu are obviously not affected by Bewitching.


    Therefore, in addition to the bewitching technique, Zhang Yu needs more preparations to be able to deceive the masters of medium time and space, and even the presiding judge.


    "There are too many things to prepare, and the location selection is also very important." Zhang Yu was very serious, "The most important thing is...to be realistic enough!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu did not go further into nothingness. On the contrary, he immediately returned to the world of Dantian and entered the turbulent flow of time and space in the world of Dantian.


    In the boundless turbulent flow of time and space, he began to frantically extract the essence of time and space.


    Beside him, the dense space-time essence began to surround, and each time-space essence was several times better than the special time-space essence. With just one, a treasure of the time-space treasure level could be refined!


    However, at this moment, the essence of time and space, which is enough to make the presiding judge jealous, is densely distributed around Zhang Yu, gathering less and becoming more, gathering sand into a tower, and even faintly forming a storm of time and space essence, that storm revolves around Zhang Yu, like a bright star. .


    Destroyed the sky still following Zhang Yu, but... he couldn''t understand Zhang Yu''s purpose.


    "Host, stop!" It was difficult for the system to remain calm, and there was a hint of concern in his voice, "If this continues, I''m afraid your Dantian world will not be able to bear it!"


    Zhang Yu has extracted too many space-time essences, and the amount has reached an extremely terrifying level. Even if all the heavens and space-time are destroyed, and the space-time essences extracted from them are added together, they are not as good as ten of the space-time essences that Zhang Yu extracted at this moment. 1/1!


    But even so, Zhang Yu still didn''t stop, and he was still frantically extracting the essence of time and space, as if he wanted to extract the entire Dantian world.


    Slowly, the storm-like essence of time and space continued to spread, becoming a river of the essence of time and space.


    The entire heavens, time and space, in front of the river of the essence of time and space, seem to be incomparably small and insignificant.


    "Not enough, not enough, continue!" Zhang Yu''s eyes were a little red, in order to succeed in the plan, he had to do the best, even if the presiding judge came, he would be shocked on the spot.


    The essence of time and space changes from a storm to a long river, and from a long river to the sea.


    Vast and boundless!


    Facing the sea-like essence of time and space, not to mention the masters of time and space, not to mention the presiding judges, the existence of the system who has seen the real big scene, can''t help trembling at this moment, Zhang Yu can even feel the existence From the violent fluctuations of the system in the source of his soul, it can be seen how shocking the system is.


    "Mad, mad!" The system was startled by Zhang Yu''s behavior, and the mechanical and electronic sounds were a bit sharp.


    The system existed in the extremely ancient years. It followed the old master of the system, the first host, and the second host. During those long years, what did it experience? A more terrifying existence than the presiding judge and the nightmare, it has all seen it before!


    However, a system with such insight and vision is still so shocking, you can imagine how crazy Zhang Yu''s actions are.


    In the center of the vast ocean-like space-time essence, even Zhang Yu, who had the will of the Creator, felt a faint sense of exhaustion.


    It''s not that his dantian world can''t support it, but that he has extracted too many space-time essences, and every extraction is constantly consuming his will...


    "It''s almost there." When he was exhausted, Zhang Yu stopped his crazy behavior.


    The system is not only shocked by the endless essence of time and space, but also shocked by Zhang Yu''s Dantian world: "Is this still not the limit of the host''s Dantian world?"


    You must know that even hell, it cannot extract so many space-time essences!


    But Zhang Yu, forcibly extracted so many time and space essences from the turbulent flow of time and space, and each world, including the nothingness that wraps them, has not been affected in the slightest, as if this vast and boundless time and space essence, for Dantian world, it is only An insignificant drop of water in the sea.


    In following Zhang Yu for so long, although the system has been surprised, it has never been as shocked as it is today.


    The system has always been proud and proud of following the old master, but this time, it felt inexplicably lucky and was proud and proud that it chose Zhang Yu as the host.


    "Huh..." Zhang Yu gasped loudly. As his creator, he felt a little bit exhausted at the moment, but he also had a sense of achievement in his heart, the essence of time and space measured in billions, and every grain was beyond The existence of the essence of special time and space, even if the presiding judge arrives, I am afraid that it will be directly frightened, right?


    After a short pause, Zhang Yu moved again.


    Extracting the essence of time and space is only the first step, and the really difficult things are still to come.


    "Deity, what are you going to do?" Devouring Heaven only felt his heart skip a beat.


    Zhang Yu said, "Refining the Great Desolation!"


    As soon as these words came out, whether it was Devouring Heaven or the system in Zhang Yu''s soul source, they were all stunned.


    "Refining...prehistoric?" Devouring Heaven was a little unbelievable, and his eyes were full of shock.


    The system is also inconceivable: "Can the floods be refined?"


    Zhang Yu''s idea is too bold and crazy!


    "To be precise, it''s refining the ruins of the prehistoric wilderness, not the real prehistoric world." Zhang Yu moved slightly, "I don''t have the ability to refine the real prehistoric world." The presiding judge, with the power of the heavens, was able to give birth to the prehistoric world.


    Hearing this, Devourer breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, even the ruins of the Great Desolation are amazing enough!


    It is also a crazy move to use countless time and space essences only to refine the ruins of the Great Desolation!


    "The host refines the ruins of the prehistoric ruins, does it mean that..." The system vaguely guessed Zhang Yu''s thoughts.


    "That''s right, I''m going to throw the ruins of the prehistoric into nothingness!" Just thinking about it, Zhang Yu felt his blood boil, if the powerhouses of the heavens saw the ruins of the prehistoric, I don''t know how shocking it would be, "The real prehistoric world , I can''t create it with my own power, and it can only be conceived with the power of the heavens. But if it''s just refining the ruins of the prehistoric wilderness, a small corner of the prehistoric world, I should still be able to do it."


    Even if there are flaws in the prehistoric ruins he refined, even if the prehistoric ruins are far from comparable to the real prehistoric world, there are so many space-time essences, and no amount of flaws are enough to make up for it.


    "However, in the prehistoric story you made up, isn''t the prehistoric the predecessor of hell?" Devourer asked doubtfully: "Now that **** is intact, where is the relic?"


    "When did I say that Honghuang was the predecessor of hell?" Zhang Yu asked back.


    Bitten was startled.


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said: "There is indeed a close relationship between the flood and the hell, but in my blueprint for the flood, **** is only a part of the flood... The real flood is boundless, the legendary ninth-order world hell, also It''s just a corner of the prehistoric world." Although this is just a story made up by Zhang Yu, if the heavens and the time and space believe it, then...everything will come true.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yu also secretly decided in his heart: "It seems that a complete history of the Great Desolation must be compiled as soon as possible, and the story of the shattering of the Great Desolation and the birth of **** should be integrated into it."


    shook his head, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Devouring Sky, and he continued: "Hell is only a corner of the Great Desolation, and the ruins of the Great Desolation I want to refine are also a corner of the Great Desolation, but it is smaller than **** and completely ruined..."


    "No wonder the deity has to extract so many time and space essences." Devouring Heaven suddenly realized.


    Refining the ancient ruins is like refining a reduced version of hell. Of course, it does not need to be the same as the real hell, but in terms of level, it cannot be lower than hell, at least the gap cannot be too large. In this way, the essence of time and space needed, Naturally, there are astonishingly many, and it takes an astonishing amount of time. There are also extremely stringent requirements for the craftsman''s craftsmanship and personal strength.


    Except for Zhang Yu, no one in the universe can meet so many requirements at the same time!


    Even, apart from the time factor, no one can satisfy any of these requirements!


    No one can possess so much time and space essence, no one can have such perfect refining skills, and no one can reach the strength of the Creator!


    "System." Zhang Yu said in his mind: "Next, I need your help!"


    The system has followed the old master, and he undoubtedly has a very good understanding of hell. The environment of hell, the laws of hell, and the various types of **** are all very clear to the system. Zhang Yu wants to refine the ruins of the prehistoric wasteland, but both the ruins of the prehistoric wasteland and **** belong to the prehistoric world. It is just that the prehistoric ruins belong to a smaller and more ruined corner. Therefore, refining the prehistoric ruins into a shape similar to **** will appear more realistic, and it will be more conducive to the heavens and the time and space to recognize the greatness of the prehistoric world.


    It can be said that this prehistoric ruin will be the ultimate treasure refined by Zhang Yu combining the power of the creator with the top nine-star refiner and the essence of time and space, and it is the limit of his current ability!


    Unless his Refiner level can be raised again, he will no longer be able to refine treasures stronger than the ruins of the Great Desolation!


    In contrast, Yucheng, who he was more concerned about originally, was like a joke like a child playing a house.


    "This system can transmit the face of the ancient **** to the host, but the host needs to refine it himself." Although the system is a little shocked by Zhang Yu''s crazy idea, it still fully supports Zhang Yu, because it is also looking forward to it. What kind of prehistoric ruins can be refined, and how much difference is there compared with the ninth-order world hell.

 Chapter 1458： Uncharted

    Chapter 1458 Secret Realm


    In the astonishing acceleration of time, under the cooperation of Zhang Yu and the system, and under the will of the Creator, the huge ruins of the Great Desolation gradually took shape. The refined world, every inch of its land, every grass and every tree, is also transformed by the essence of time and space!


    On the surface, it is a world, a vast and huge world, almost one-tenth the size of hell. It can accommodate countless time and space, and can even withstand the impact of the judge''s power. In fact, it is a treasure that surpasses all. Treasure above all!


    With the formation of the last piece of land, the ruins of the Great Desolation are finally done!


    It was also at the moment when the prehistoric ruins were completely formed. In the entire prehistoric ruins, a terrifying energy was born out of thin air. It was a mysterious energy that surpassed the energy of time and space. It has an extremely amazing destructive power, similar to the power of time and space. , but more savage and violent.


    "It really did!" Devouring Sky''s eyes were no longer calm.


    The deity actually made a world similar to hell, which is a ninth-order world that transcends the time and space of the heavens!


    "This is **** energy?" Zhang Yu felt the violent energy, "No wonder Venerable Void has no resistance, and was instantly annihilated by it... This **** energy is very similar to the power of time and space, or, as long as it is used Refining can be transformed into the power of time and space, which belongs to the ninth-order immortal power, and naturally it is not something that Venerable Void can resist."


    Venerable Void is a legend at the pinnacle, and he has not set foot on immortality, so naturally he cannot withstand the power of immortality.


    In terms of danger, **** energy is similar to nothingness. The difference is that nothingness does not exist. As long as you are in nothingness, it will continue to assimilate you, and eventually make you also become nonexistent, while **** energy is material energy. , can be refined by immortals and masters of time and space to improve cultivation or restore power.


    The former is of no benefit to the creatures of all races, while the latter is the existence that the creatures of all races desire.


    At this moment, the violent **** energy, or the prehistoric energy, filled the entire prehistoric ruins. Under that energy, the grass and trees were either annihilated, or transformed, sublimated, and then skyrocketed. The prehistoric ruins, which were originally similar to hell, passed through hell. The natural transformation of energy is actually getting closer and closer to the appearance of hell, as if it was a part that was cut out of hell.


    "Is this what **** really looks like?" Sky Devourer was a little curious.


    "This is the ruins of the Great Desolation, not hell." Zhang Yu said calmly: "But you can think of it as a reduced version of hell."


    For the heavens and the time and space, apart from a very few living fossil characters and the seven chief judges, I am afraid that few people have seen the real look of hell. Their understanding of **** comes from ancient legends, and they once lived in hell. Even the more ancient powerhouses, most of them have been annihilated in history.


    The system exclaimed: "Except for the fact that the world is slightly less powerful than hell, all other aspects are the same as hell. The most important thing is that the entire prehistoric ruins are transformed by the essence of time and space, which is beyond the reach of even hell!"


    The ruins of the prehistoric wasteland can be a world or a treasure of power and terror, and hell... is always just a world.


    Refining a hell-like world, what a crazy idea?


    But, Zhang Yu succeeded!


    This is definitely a great miracle!


    Even the system has to be amazed and admired. Before you know it, the host has already possessed incredible abilities, and can even do things that the old master could not do!


    In this respect, the host has surpassed the old master!


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what the system was thinking, otherwise, he might feel a little proud.


    "The prehistoric ruins alone are not enough." Zhang Yu already had a perfect idea, "The prehistoric ruins may shock them and cause a sensation in the sky and space, but this has no effect on the spread of the prehistoric stories... So, this In the ruins, there are still some things that need to be set up!"


    Since it is a relic, it should have ancient formations, illusions, prohibitions, treasures, etc. left over from the prehistoric period.


    Of course, things like treasures are just bait that Zhang Yu deliberately threw out, so as to attract more powerhouses and even the presiding judge!


    Formation, illusion, prohibition, etc., are to highlight the force and improve the image of the ancient ruins, especially the prohibition, that is the real high force!


    And all of this is in service of spreading the story of the Great Desolation.


    "The most important thing is the prehistoric story!" Zhang Yu pondered, "How should the prehistoric story be integrated into this, so that everyone can understand the prehistoric past and believe in that glorious and shocking history?"


    If it is too blunt, it will appear to be too purposeful, and it will cause suspicion. Therefore, it is not possible to tell the whole story of the Great Wilderness directly. Instead, the story of the Great Wilderness should be divided into many small stories, from different perspectives of characters. Display, and finally all the information pieced together, can form a complete story of the great and desolate, revealing that magnificent history.


    "Maybe, it should be presented in the form of many secret realms!" Zhang Yu thought of the secret realm in the sky, and telling stories in the form of secret realms is undoubtedly an excellent way. After passing through the secret realm, you can obtain the inheritance of the ancient prehistoric powerhouse or the treasures left behind... Every secret realm will show the life of the prehistoric powerhouse! All the things experienced by the powerhouses are put together to form the prehistoric history!"


    In Zhang Yu''s vision.


    The entire prehistoric ruins can be regarded as a huge secret realm.


    And within the ruins of the Great Desolation, there are big and small secret realms!


    Every secret realm must have at least one treasure, or the inheritance of an ancient powerhouse!


    Different secret realms represent different powerhouses, and the higher the level of the secret realm, the more terrifying the power of the powerhouses!


    At the same time, the higher the level of the secret realm, the more difficult it is to crack.


    A terrifying almighty like the Demon Emperor Taiyi, the secret realm he left behind is also protected by a powerful prohibition!


    In fact, Zhang Yu also considered whether to connect directly to the Dantian world at the entrance of the secret realm, but after careful consideration, he still dismissed the idea. First, the judge is an enemy or a friend, and now there is no way to distinguish, second, the judge is too strong. Such means may not be able to deceive them. If it arouses their suspicions and causes the entire flood plan to go bankrupt, it will not be worth the loss.


    Zhang Yu quickly split the prehistoric story into stories from different characters'' perspectives, or into a biography of a person. Zhang Yu, who has compiled many annals of history, does this with ease and does not feel troublesome at all.


    After compiling a biography, Zhang Yu began to act.


    According to different biographies, he began to arrange secrets one by one, which was undoubtedly much more difficult than writing biographies. He had to perfect every detail so that the formations, prohibitions, illusions, etc. in the secret were in line with the owner of the secret. The style and difficulty are in line with the strength of the owner of the secret realm, and the treasure or inheritance should also be consistent with the master of the secret realm, and none of them should be careless.


    This is a huge and cumbersome project.


    In the ruins of the Great Desolation, a ruined dojo, palace, or cave, etc., is generated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Some of them are located in extremely conspicuous places, while others are very hidden. They exude different breaths, or strong, Or weak, of course, the strength is only relative, for the heavens, even the weakest, it is enough to deter them.


    After arranged the secret realm, Zhang Yu began to prepare the inheritance of treasures and many powerful people.


    He needs to create a practice that belongs to those ancient powerhouses, and refine the spiritual treasures, treasures...counterfeit items that shine in the story of the Great Desolation! Although it is a counterfeit, it must be as fake as the real one, and have their own magical effects, at least worthy of the prestige of the supreme treasure!


    Tian Tian remained silent the whole time, not daring to disturb Zhang Yu at all.


    The system sighed with emotion: "Since following the host, this system has never seen the host work so actively. It seems that the host really cares about the prehistoric world!"


    In the past few years, Zhang Yu may not have done as much as he did today.


    In order to construct the ruins of the Great Desolation, he almost did his best!


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, Zhang Yu, who was focusing on arranging the secret realm, didn''t notice the change of time at all. When he completed the layout of many secret realms and completely ended the transformation of the ruins of the prehistoric wasteland, three days have passed from the outside world.


    "Phew." Taking a long breath, Zhang Yu stared at the ruins of the prehistoric wasteland whose palms had shrunk countless times. He felt a sense of achievement in his heart. He believed that even the presiding judge would not be able to remain calm in front of the ruins of the prehistoric wasteland.


    He couldn''t wait, hoping to put it into nothingness as quickly as possible, so that the heavens and the time and space could witness this world-shattering work!


    "Everything is ready." After Zhang Yu refined the ruins of the Great Desolation, he said to Devouring Heaven, "Let''s go!"


    The voice fell, Zhang Yu''s figure flickered, and he passed through a temporarily constructed space-time wormhole. At that time, the space-time wormhole connected the time-space turbulence of the Dantian world and the time-space turbulence of a lower time-space, so that he could quickly return to nothingness. On the other side of the space-time wormhole, returning to the lower space-time, Zhang Yu erased the existence of the space-time wormhole at that time, and immediately rushed to the map to mark the nearest place where he could ride the Void Ark.


    The best place to place the ruins of the prehistoric desolation, preferably a place where most of the top powerhouses can quickly arrive, but not too close to a certain time and space, otherwise it will appear too deliberate and cause suspicion.


    About a day later, Zhang Yu arrived at the Yanyue time and space, a medium time and space with a master.


    Its owner is the lord of middle time and space, Yanyue, who has a great reputation in the heavens and the time and space!


    The Ark of Nothingness is docked at the edge of Yanyue time and space. On the Ark, there is only a young man lying in the cabin of the Ark boredly, half asleep and half awake. The rest of the place is empty, silent and deserted.


    Zhang Yu and Devouring Tian directly boarded the Ark of Nothingness, and with flickering figures, they came to the front of the young man.


    "How many spirit stones are there in Ximeng space-time?" Devouring Tian took a step forward and stared at the young man lightly. The voice without emotional fluctuations awakened the young man from his sleep.


    "Are you going to take the Ark of Nothingness?" The young man glanced at Devouring Heaven and then at Zhang Yu. The latter''s majestic and inviolable temperament made him take a second glance, feeling a little in awe in his heart, and couldn''t help but mutter to himself, " Weird."


    Shaking his head, the young man said with a hilarious smile, "Ximeng Time and Space, each person has sixty spirit stones, and the two of you, then I''ll give you a discount, one hundred spirit stones, how about it?" This Ark of Nothingness only has two There are two places, one is Shadowless Time and Space, and the other is Ximeng Time and Space. Shadowless Time and Space is right in the middle of Yanyue Time and Space and Ximeng Time and Space, forming a straight line.


    "When will we leave." Devouring Sky was expressionless.


    "According to the rules, only one hundred people can set off. At present, including the two of you, there are already ninety-eight people. You only need to wait for two more before you can set off." The young man laughed, "Wait, it should be very soon. already."


    Tiantian frowned: "How long?"


    The young man shrugged: "How do I know this? But..."


    He paused and said, "According to past experience, the minimum is a hundred years, and the maximum is 10,000 years."


    "What?" Devouring the sky, who seemed a little cold, couldn''t hold back.

 Chapter 1459： Time Bandit

    Chapter 1459 Time and Space Bandit


    "I said, the minimum is a hundred years, and the maximum is 10,000 years." The young man repeated, "Of course, if you are very lucky, maybe you will gather people in a year or two. Well, if you are not lucky, Hundreds of thousands of years are also possible."


    Tiantian''s mouth twitched slightly: "Can we go now?"


    The young man shook his head: "That''s not possible. We have our own rules. Unless the number of people reaches 100, it is absolutely impossible to leave early."


    "Let''s go now." Devouring Tian stared at the young man, his voice was a little deeper.


    "I said no..." The young man was halfway through his words, his eyes fell on the thousand spiritual stones that appeared out of thin air on the table, and he immediately changed his words, "Okay! Haha! Of course! The world is big, and the guests are the biggest! Go and inform other guests and leave immediately within an hour!"


    As he spoke, the pile of spirit stones had already fallen into his hands, and his face was full of smiles.


    When the young man left, Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully: "I never imagined that if you just sit on the ark of nothingness, you will meet a middle-sized space-time master."


    "His strength is barely okay," said Sky Devourer.


    The young man thought he was well-disguised, but he didn''t know that, whether it was Zhang Yu or Devourer, the first time he saw him, he had already seen through his details.


    Zhang Yu, relying on advanced insight techniques, can clearly understand his cultivation base, talent and other information, while Devouring Heaven is more relaxed. With a glance at him, he can easily perceive his cultivation base.


    After a while, under the **** of a group of immortal middle realm and immortal upper realm, a group of immortals boarded the ark of nothingness.


    These immortals come from different time and space around, with high and low cultivation and uneven strength.


    "Is everyone ready?" The young man looked around and asked with a smile.


    Everyone nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go." The young man nodded, then said to the leader of the **** team, "Master Zhang, I''m here to help you." That gesture was very similar to that of an ordinary immortal, and his attitude was indescribably respectful.


    Zhang Yong, the leader of the **** team, nodded, and then ordered the crowd: "Let''s go!"


    The voice fell, and several guards immediately came to the power cabin and activated the power circle. With a harsh roar, the Ark of Nothingness trembled violently, and then if the light and shadow were normal, it swept out in an instant, a few breaths of effort, behind him The Yanyue time and space disappeared.


    "Everyone, find a place to sit down." The young man greeted many passengers, "It will take about three hours to reach the shadowless time and space, and about seven hours to the Ximeng time and space. During this period, Mr. Zhang, and the rest of the Ark **** team. All of you adults will protect everyone''s safety, and everyone can rest assured. With the protection of your adults, this trip will be smooth and smooth, and no one will dare to commit it."


    His eyes stayed on Zhang Yu and Devourian for a few more seconds, because the temperament of Zhang Yu and Devourian was so special.


    When everyone was seated, seeing Zhang Yu and Devourian motionless, the young man couldn''t help but say, "You two, you can also sit down."


    Zhang Yu glanced at him, nodded slightly, and then sat down in the middle of the last row of seats at the back of the cabin, while Devourer stood beside Zhang Yu, like a standard guard.


    "Sit down for a while." Zhang Yu said to Devourian.


    "Standing is more convenient." Devouring Heaven replied.


    "Okay." Zhang Yu didn''t force him.


    The young man has been paying attention to Zhang Yu and Devourer from the corner of his eye, and he feels more and more strange in his heart. He has come into contact with too many people, even the high-ranking director of the trial, he has seen, but he has never met such a mysterious person, which makes him a little interested.


    The youth took the initiative to walk to Zhang Yu''s side and said, "Introduce myself, my name is... Yue Yan, Qiu Shanyue, Shan Shiyan. I don''t know what the two of you are called?"


    "Yu Zhang." Just a pseudonym, Zhang Yu came when he opened his mouth.


    "Tian Shi." Devouring Heaven is also well versed in this.


    "It turned out to be Brother Yu and Brother Tian. I dare to ask the two of you in such a hurry to go to the Ximeng time and space, what''s the matter?" Yue Yan asked curiously: "The younger brother is not talented, so how much do you know about the Ximeng time and space? For some people, if Brother Yu and Brother Tian have any place where they can be helped by their younger brother, they can give them an order, the younger brother can¡¯t help with major matters, but there are some small things that my younger brother has some way to do.¡±


    Zhang Yu glanced at him and said, "No need. It''s not a troublesome matter, we can handle it ourselves."


    Destroyer said: "Is there anything else? If there is nothing, our dean will have a rest."


    "Dean?" Yue Yan said in surprise: "I didn''t expect Brother Yu to be a dean! Disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    A medium-sized space-time master, chatting like a mangy dog, completely refreshed Zhang Yu''s image of a medium-sized space-time master.


    "Are you finished?" Zhang Yu looked at Yue Yan, no, to be precise, it should be Yanyue, the real owner of Yanyue''s time and space, "Can we rest in peace for a while?"


    Hearing this, Yue Yan looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment, and immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I thought Brother Yu and Brother Tian were bored and wanted to chat with you to relieve fatigue. Since the two of you are going to rest, the younger brother will Don''t bother. I''m really sorry!"


    He smiled and apologized. That gesture was like a servant in an inn. No one could have imagined that he would be the true master of Yanyue''s time and space, a medium-sized master of time and space that traverses the heavens and the sky!


    After Yue Yan left, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s finally quiet."


    No one noticed this little episode, and even if someone did, they wouldn''t care at all.


    Although Zhang Yu and Devourer have an extremely outstanding temperament and are full of mystery, many passengers, including the people from the Ark **** team, don''t care about this. The only thing they care about is whether they can reach their destination smoothly.


    In the vast and silent nothingness, the ark of nothingness travels at a high speed, and almost nothing is seen around it. Occasionally, light and shadow flash in space and time, and it is also very blurry, and the distance is far away and cannot be touched.


    Some passengers who took the Ark of Nothingness for the first time and came to the depths of nothingness for the first time were still curious and looking forward to it at first, but as time passed, the original curiosity became boring, and the expectation also turned into disappointment.


    For a while, the Ark of Nothingness became even quieter, so quiet that it even made people feel depressing.


    ¡°Zizzi¡­¡±


    Suddenly, the speed of the Void Ark dropped sharply, and the dynamic circle also cooled down, making a harsh noise.


    All the passengers in the cabin changed their expressions and looked at the front of the Void Ark with suspicion. For no reason, what did the Void Ark stop for?


    At this moment, Zhang Yong, the leader of the Ark **** team, said solemnly: "Alert! Time and space bandits attack!"


    "You two stay to protect the passengers, and the rest of you will go out with me to meet the enemy!" Zhang Yong seems to have encountered similar things many times. Although his expression was solemn, he did not panic. He gave orders in an orderly manner, and then opened the cabin door. Fly out with ten members of the Ark Guard, leaving two to protect the passengers.


    When the passengers in the cabin heard that it was a space-time robber attack, they all panicked and fell into a commotion.


    Yue Yan said at this time: "Everyone, don''t panic, the leader of our **** team, Mr. Zhang, is an immortal rank nine immortal. He has gone through countless battles and is powerful. The rest of the adults are also experienced in combat. With them here, you can easily deal with space-time bandits. safety!"


    Seeing that Yue Yan was so calm, the passengers in the cabin also calmed down a little bit, so they didn''t panic like they were at the beginning.


    "Do you need me to take action?" Devourer asked Zhang Yu''s voice transmission.


    "No, they can handle it." Zhang Yu said calmly: "Let''s talk about it..."


    He glanced at Yue Yan from the corner of his eye, and continued: "Isn''t there another master of medium time and space! Why do we need to take action? He is not in a hurry, what are we in a hurry?"


    Although everyone calmed down under Yue Yan''s comfort, they still kept an eye on the battle outside the cabin and were very nervous.


    Although there are dozens of space-time robbers encountered this time, most of them are Immortal Lower Realm. There is a big gap between the Ark Guards. It can be said that they are a group of rabble, and they cannot pose a real threat to the Ark Guards.


    As expected, the group of space-time robbers lost more than half of the incense stick, and even the leader was seriously injured and fled in a panic.


    On the guard side, only a few people were slightly injured.


    Zhang Yong stopped several members of the **** who wanted to pursue him, and said, "Okay, let''s move on."


    Their duty is to protect the passengers and ensure that the Void Ark can reach its destination within the specified time, not to clear the time and space robbers, which are the duties of official forces such as the Judgment and the Patrol Hall.


    When Zhang Yong and many members of the **** team returned to the cabin, Yue Yan hurried up to meet him: "Haha, Master Zhang, all the escorts have worked hard!"


    Zhang Yong nodded slightly, and then said, "Go ahead!"


    He walked towards the head of the cabin and stood at the very front. The rest of the guards were scattered around. The two guards who were originally staying in the cabin walked to the power cabin, activated the power circle again, and the spirit stone burned, accompanied by a roar, the ark of nothingness. Going in the direction of the shadowless time and space again.


    "Brother Yu, Brother Tian, ??were you not scared just now?" Yue Yan came over with a concerned look.


    Zhang Yu said with great interest: "Do you often encounter time and space robbers when you ride the Ark of Nothingness?"


    Yue Yan said: "I can''t say that I often encounter it, but it is not too small...about two or three voyages, I will encounter it once, and when I am unlucky, I can encounter several waves of space-time robbers on a single voyage. Of course, we **** The adults in the team have experienced hundreds of battles and are strong enough to deal with ordinary space-time robbers. Since this round of time-space, they have never missed a hand. Therefore, you can rest assured."


    "If, I mean if..." Zhang Yu asked: "What if you are particularly unlucky and encounter a more powerful space-time robber? For example... the master of medium time and space."


    "That''s also..." Yue Yan subconsciously wanted to say, it doesn''t matter, isn''t it still me, but as soon as he said two words, he reacted and changed his words: "There''s no way to do it! After all, that''s what If we really want to meet the top powerhouses in the time and space of the heavens, we can only blame ourselves for being unlucky."


    After a pause, Yue Yan said again: "However, although there are many space-time robbers, there are very few middle-level space-time masters. It is not easy to meet such strong ones. As far as I know, among the space-time robbers, the middle-level space-time masters will not There are more than five. Four of them stay in the depths of nothingness all year round, and only one occasionally appears on our side... If we really want to meet, as long as we honestly hand over our belongings and treasures, we will be spared. After all, that Waiting for the characters, it''s not too much to care about civilians like us."


    "The Lord of the Middle Time and Space is high above. If you really need anything, just send a group of men out, why do you need to do it yourself?"


    "So, relax, there will be no problem."


    Yue Yan looked relaxed.


    Zhang Yu wanted to ask: "If that''s the case, why are you, the master of middle time and space, running around?"


    But since Yue Yan pretended to be an ordinary immortal, he was too lazy to expose it.

 Chapter 1460： Luo Fan

    Chapter 1460 Luo Fan


    In nothingness, the Ark of Nothingness moves forward calmly. Since encountering that wave of space-time robbers, he has never encountered other space-time robbers.


    The mood of everyone in the cabin gradually calmed down, and they no longer worry about the attack of time and space bandits.


    Not long after, the Ark of Nothingness arrived at its first stop: Shadowless Time and Space.


    stopped outside the shadowless space-time for about a quarter of an hour, and more than half of the passengers in the cabin got off. After that, the Void Ark continued to move forward to the second station, which is the final destination: Ximeng space-time.


    "Let''s go!" With the order of the guard leader Zhang Yong, the Void Ark dynamic array was activated with a roar.


    Fewer people than half, and the cabin is quieter.


    looked outside the cabin, looking at the vast nothingness, Zhang Yu said in his heart: "It seems that I have to build an ark of nothingness in the future, and it is convenient to go anywhere."


    To walk in this nothingness, without an ark of nothingness, is undoubtedly very troublesome.


    For example, this time, his destination is not Ximeng Time and Space, but he has to go to Ximeng Time and Space first, and then take the Ark of Nothingness again in Ximeng Time and Space to go to another place, not to mention that it is really troublesome to exchange, and there is a delay in the middle. time cannot be ignored.


    If he has his own ark of nothingness, he does not have to stop in various time and space, and he can go straight to the final destination according to the shortest route, which can save at least half of his time.


    More importantly, when you ride your own ark of nothingness, you don''t have to endure the noise of others.


    Yue Yan''s chattering made Zhang Yu annoyed, but this guy didn''t have any bad intentions.


    It is hard to imagine that a medium-sized space-time master is actually a talker, and his words are all nutritious things.


    "That''s right." Zhang Yu turned his head and suddenly interrupted Yue Yan, "Do you know where to get the Ark of Nothingness?"


    The Void Ark is not the masterpiece of the crafting masters, but it is somewhat like the masterpiece of the Array Master, because the most important part of the Void Ark is the dynamic array, which is the core of the Void Ark. In addition, the Void Ark''s manufacturing materials It is also very special. It is different from any material that Zhang Yu knows. It does not seem to be a product of the heavens and space.


    If Zhang Yu was asked to study the dynamic array, Zhang Yu would have absolute confidence to copy it, and even make it more perfect, but Zhang Yu had no way to obtain the materials that could make the Ark of Nothingness.


    "You want to buy Ark of Nothingness?" Yue Yan looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment.


    "Is there a place for sale?" Zhang Yu asked with a thought.


    If he could, he wouldn''t mind buying a few more arks of nothingness, so that it would also be convenient for the teachers and students of Cangqiong Academy to walk through nothingness.


    Yue Yan looked Zhang Yu up and down a few times, and was a little skeptical: "Are you sure you can afford it?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, he said again: "A low-level ark of nothingness, the price is upwards of millions of spirit stones, do you really want to buy it?"


    He murmured in his heart: "Is it really wrong? This guy is not pretending, is he really good?"


    "Where can I buy it?" Zhang Yu didn''t care about the price, he just wanted to know where to buy it.


    Lingshi, Zhang Yu has never been short of spirit stones, not to mention the mountains of spirit stones in the sky, which cannot be used up in a short period of time. Even if they are really used up, he can randomly extract a space-time essence and be able to sell it to the sky. The price of time and space is inexhaustible in his dantian world.


    The richest people in this world and space are definitely not those ancient forces, not the Judgment Council, nor those presiding judges, but Zhang Yu!


    He owns the world of Dantian, and holds the greatest wealth in the space and time of the heavens. If he intends to destroy it, he can easily destroy the currency system of the entire space and time of the heavens, causing the value of the spirit stone to plummet!


    The heavens, time and space can''t stand the impact of Zhang Yu''s wealth!


    "Tianxing Time and Space." Although Yue Yan didn''t think Zhang Yu could afford it, he still answered Zhang Yu''s question, "The void ark of all Heavens and Spaces is produced in Tianxing Time and Space. If you really want to buy it, you can go there and see. Look."


    "Okay, thank you." Zhang Yu nodded.


    After listening to this guy nagging for so long, I finally got some useful information.


    As for Tianxing time and space, Zhang Yu doesn''t know much about it, only that it is one of the seven special time and space, and there are many masters.


    "If you want to go to Tianxing time and space, you can take the Ark of Void to Zhensha in Ximeng, and then take the Ark of Void to turn to Jinghong in Zhensha..." Yue Yan explained enthusiastically, "This is definitely the best route. , you only need to transfer five times to reach Tianxing Time and Space. If it is another route, you have to transfer at least eight times. Trust me, I am very familiar with this area, and I guarantee that I will not cheat you. "


    Yue Yan''s enthusiasm, Zhang Yu couldn''t resist.


    Just when Zhang Yu was thinking about whether he should let Devouring Heaven block this guy''s mouth, the Void Ark suddenly trembled violently a few times, and the dynamic array cooled down again.


    Everyone in the cabin has experienced the first time-space bandit attack, and now they seem much calmer.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking towards the direction of the cabin head, through the translucent cabin, you can see a middle-aged man standing in the void in front of the Void Ark, the middle-aged said calmly: "This Void Ark, I commanded. If you want to live, come down by yourself."


    "It''s him!" The guard leader Zhang Yong''s expression changed slightly, his expression extremely solemn.


    He said to the rest of the guards: "You guys are here, I''ll go and communicate with this lord."


    When the voice fell, he opened the hatch and hurried to the middle-aged man.


    "Lord Luo." Zhang Yong is very respectful to the middle-aged man, this is not an ordinary space-time robber, and it is not too much to say that he is a legendary figure among the space-time robbers, "This Ark of Nothingness belongs to Lord Yanyue, I When you are also under the guard of Lord Yanyue, please ask Lord Luo to raise your hand and let us go."


    "Yanyue?" The middle-aged man said lightly: "If it were normal, I would give him some face, but today, I need this ark of nothingness urgently."


    He looked at Zhang Yong: "Go back and tell Yanyue that I lent him this Ark of Nothingness, and I will return it to him when I am done."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yong''s heart sank.


    In the cabin, Yue Yan''s brows could not help wrinkling, and he was a little annoyed: "This Luo Fan, he doesn''t give any face!"


    "Lord Luo, you are like this... I''m afraid it won''t be easy to explain to Lord Yanyue when the villain goes back." Zhang Yong attempted to use Yanyue''s name to force Luo Fan to make concessions, "You know, Lord Yanyue regards the Ark of Nothingness as a serious matter. Ruobao, if he knew that the Ark of Nothingness was borrowed by you..."


    Before Zhang Yong could finish speaking, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from Luo Fan, covering Zhang Yong and the entire Ark of Nothingness. The passengers and guards were almost suffocated, and everyone looked forward in horror, looking at the middle-aged man who was standing indifferently, with horror in their eyes.


    "Again, I''m in a hurry." Luo Fan said solemnly: "If I don''t borrow it, I''ll have to do it."


    At this moment, an angry voice suddenly sounded in the cabin.


    "Luo Fan, do you really want to be my enemy?" Yue Yan''s figure disappeared, and he transformed into another person, a middle-aged man with red hair, even eyebrows and beards. He was dressed like that, but there was no sense of disobedience. He stood on the ark of nothingness and looked at Luo Fan coldly.


    Everyone in the cabin was shocked: "He, he is actually Lord Yanyue!"


    But at this time, Yanyue was no longer in the mood to appreciate everyone''s reaction, even though it was his favorite thing to do on weekdays.


    Seeing Yanyue''s figure, Luo Fan was a little surprised: "You are actually on this ark of nothingness."


    Then, Luo Fan continued: "That''s right, lend me your Ark of Nothingness. I''ll pay you back in a few days."


    "No!" Yanyue''s attitude was very strong, "If you need spirit stones, I can borrow you, and if you need medicinal pills, I can also borrow you, but this ark of nothingness is no good!"


    "I''m not discussing with you." Luo Fan stared at Yanyue, "I''m notifying you."


    "Why, in front of me, you still want to force a loan?" Yan Yue laughed angrily, "You might as well try!"


    Luo Fan didn''t say a word of nonsense, and immediately released his momentum completely, and the amazing aura was also rising. The next moment, his figure appeared in front of Yanyue like a stream of light, and the power of time and space covering his fist was like a river bursting through the embankment. Generally, it bursts out in an instant!


    Yanyue was taken aback: "Damn, you''re really fighting!"


    He hurriedly dodged, and his body was covered with a pair of battle armor. The power from the time and space of the Yanyue was also surging frantically. The battle armor glowed with bright red light, making him look like it was burning.


    Luo Fan''s speed was too fast, which was beyond Yan Yue''s expectations. Yan Yue couldn''t dodge in time, so he could only passively attack. Before he had time to charge up, he hurriedly released the power of time and space to resist Luo Fan''s attack. attack.


    "Boom!" With an astonishing collision, the terrifying power of time and space swayed in nothingness, and Yanyue''s majestic battle armor instantly shattered and turned into countless fragments, while Yanyue herself was hit. Flying, flying in nothingness, the corners of the mouth are also overflowing with red blood.


    When he finally stopped, what he cared about was not his injury, but his armor.


    "Grass, my Spirit Treasure Armor!" Yanyue was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, "I''m the only Spirit Treasure Armor!"


    shook his head, Yanyue turned his eyes to Luo Fan, and asked in shock: "What the **** is going on, how has your strength increased so much! I''m afraid this level is similar to those of the judges of the trial!"


    "Ask one last time, borrow or not." Luo Fan was expressionless.


    "..." Yanyue.


    Seeing that Yanyue did not respond, Luo Fan was ready to start again.


    "Wait." Yan Yue hurriedly shouted: "If you answer a few questions to me, I will lend you the Ark of Nothingness. Otherwise, I would rather destroy it than let it fall into your hands."


    "Speak." Luo Fan stopped.


    "What''s the matter with your strength?" Yan Yue stared at Luo Fan.


    Luo Fan was silent for a while and said, "This is my true strength."


    "What about before?"


    "There was no need to reveal all of your strength before."


    "In other words, were you playing with me before?" Yanyue''s eyes widened.


    Rofan was silent.


    Yanyue''s mouth twitched a few times, took a deep breath, and said, "The last question, where are you going."


    "Tianyu Time and Space." Luo Fan said lightly, disdain for lying.


    "What are you doing there?" Yan Yue was surprised.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Luo Fan was impatient.


    Yanyue said: "The Ark of Nothingness can''t be lent to you, it falls into your hands, I''m not at ease. However, I can send you to Tianyu time and space, if it''s a big deal, I will take one more trip, and after sending you, I will return. "He has two treasures, one is the Ark of Nothingness, and the other is the Lingbao Battle Armor, and now the Lingbao Battle Armor has been destroyed by Luo Fan, the Ark of Nothingness, he will not lend it to Luo Fan, "You and I are not unfamiliar. You should know my character. I will never lend you this ark of nothingness!"


    Luo Fan frowned, but after thinking for a moment, he finally agreed with Yanyue''s approach: "Okay."


    He turned around, walked towards the Ark of Nothingness, and entered the Ark of Nothingness after a few steps: "Let''s go."


    Yanyue also quickly returned to the cabin and said to Zhang Yong: "Let''s go, go to Tianyu Time and Space first."


    "Yes, sir!" Zhang Yong nodded respectfully.


    At the tail of the cabin, Sky Devourer asked, "Do you want to take action?"


    "No need." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Just right, the place we are going is also in that direction. Now, we don''t even need to transfer."

 Chapter 1461： nothingness

    Chapter 1461 Nothingness


    After a small episode, the Ark of Nothingness continues to sail in nothingness, but the direction of advancement is no longer the original Ximeng space-time, but the Tianyu space-time.


    The passengers in the cabin were nervous and didn''t dare to breathe.


    They never dreamed that the young man who looked a little pompous turned out to be the famous Lord Yanyue!


    They had been sitting on the same void ark with Lord Yanyue for so long, and they didn''t even know it!


    If that''s the case, their mood will probably be very happy and excited, but they have encountered a space-time robber who even Lord Yanyue can''t help, the legendary space-time robber who traverses the northwest... Luo Fan!


    Compared to Yanyue, Luo Fan''s fame is even greater, and it is also more feared!


    At this moment, Luo Fan stood at the head of the cabin, staring calmly ahead, completely ignoring everyone in the cabin.


    On the other hand, Yanyue is still distressed about his Spirit Treasure Armor. It was the Spirit Treasure Armor that he spent countless spirit stones and owed a great favor. Now, it has not even had time to shine. It was destroyed by Rovan.


    In the past, Yanyue would have long ago grabbed Luo Fan by the collar and asked him to pay!


    But now, Yanyue dare not!


    "Alas!" I don''t know how many sighs, but Yanyue recovered a little bit of energy from the loss.


    He looked around, and his eyes stopped for a moment on Luo Fan in the cabin. The latter was expressionless. Originally he wanted to ask something, but seeing the latter''s appearance, he gave up his thoughts, and had to withdraw his gaze angrily. to elsewhere.


    When he noticed Zhang Yu and Devourer, Yanyue regained some energy.


    He walked towards Zhang Yu with a smile, with a hint of pride hidden in his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "Well, I didn''t expect it, I am Yanyue! Yue Yan is Yanyue, and Yanyue is Yue Yan!"


    He tried to see a touch of shock, or admiration, awe, etc., on Zhang Yu and Devourer''s faces.


    However, the reality disappointed him. Zhang Yu and Devouring Tian turned to look at him, their eyes were calm, and their expressions did not change, as if they had not heard what he said at all.


    "Aren''t you all surprised at all?" Yan Yue asked in astonishment, "I am Yan Yue! The master of middle time and space, Yan Yue!"


    "Very surprised." Zhang Yu nodded seriously.


    However, that calm and indifferent gaze made his words sound less believable.


    Tiantian also echoed the authentic: "It''s very surprising."


    Compared to Zhang Yu, Devouring Tian was even more perfunctory, and the tone of his speech was full of perfunctory.


    Looking at the reaction of the two, listening to the insincere words of the two, the corner of Yan Yue''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Although both of them expressed their surprise, Yanyue couldn''t see the slightest surprise in their eyes, so she couldn''t be more perfunctory.


    This is the first time Yanyue has encountered such a situation.


    In the past, every time he revealed his identity, he would attract countless shocked and awe-inspiring eyes, but this time, things went wrong.


    Those ordinary passengers had similar reactions to those in the past, but Zhang Yu and Devouring Tian, ??the two people he cared about most, were too calm, a little abnormally calm.


    "It seems that my judgment is correct, you two...not ordinary people." Yanyue said firmly.


    After knowing his identity, ordinary people are either fearful or flattering, so who can be so indifferent?


    Zhang Yu and Devourian didn''t speak, they were indeed not ordinary people.


    Yanyue became more and more curious, and asked, "Can''t you guys reveal a little bit? You all know my identity, but I don''t know yours, it''s not fair!"


    "I''ll tell you what you should know. It''s useless to talk about what you shouldn''t know." Zhang Yu gave Yan Yue a deep look, "You''d better not ask too much, otherwise, it won''t do you any good. You can treat it as kindness. A reminder can also be used as a... warning."


    The surrounding passengers were all startled, they had never seen anyone who dared to speak to the Lord of the Middle Ages like this.


    warn?


    Warning a middle-space master?


    Even Luo Fan, who was standing indifferently at the head of the cabin, couldn''t help but turn his head and glance at Zhang Yu, looking a little surprised.


    "Brother Yu, with so many people on the ark, can''t you save me some face?" Yan Yue''s mouth twitched, "I am also a master of medium time and space anyway!"


    "The dean has told you so much, it''s already a lot of face for you." Devouring Tian said indifferently: "If you are smart, you''d better sit down and don''t disturb the dean."


    Yanyue was shocked: "Just a few words with me will give me face?"


    He wanted to say, "Who do you think you are? The presiding judge!"


    If Zhang Yu was the presiding judge, he couldn''t refute this, but Zhang Yu was obviously not one of the seven bosses.


    Although he has never seen the presiding judge, Yanyue can still recognize it immediately when the presiding judge arrives.


    "Forget it, since you are not willing to talk to me, then I will not talk about it." Yanyue shrugged and said, "I, Yanyue, also want to save face."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was a little surprised. What he said to Devourian was quite rude. He didn''t expect Yanyue to be not angry.


    I have to say that although this guy is rude, he has a really good temper.


    After Yanyue left, Zhang Yu could finally enjoy a moment of peace, but the cabin was also quieter because of this, and no sound could be heard.


    The atmosphere seems to have become a lot suppressed because of Yanyue''s quietness.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t like it or was not used to the atmosphere, Yanyue had just been quiet for a long time, then she got up and said to the many passengers: "Everyone, don''t be impatient, after sending Luo Fan to Tianyu time and space, we will use the fastest speed. Speed ??up to Ximeng time and space, I, Yanyue, will be responsible for all the spiritual stones spent during this period, and I will return all the spiritual stones you paid before, without taking any money. I wonder if you are satisfied with this compensation?"


    Hearing this, the restless passengers could not help but look at Yanyue in surprise.


    A third-rank immortal passenger asked, "Is this the truth of Lord Yanyue?"


    "Haha! You still can''t trust my Yanyue''s reputation?" Yanyue laughed: "After Ximeng Time and Space, all the spirit stones will be returned in full, and none of them will be missing from you. However, you must keep it a secret for me. , Don''t reveal a word about what happened today, and don''t tell anyone that you have met me!"


    paused, Yanyue''s smile subsided, her eyes swept across the crowd, showing a bit of coldness: "If anyone leaks the rumor, don''t blame me Yanyue for turning his face and being ruthless!"


    Everyone froze in their hearts and hurriedly said: "I promise, I will never reveal half a sentence!"


    Zhang Yu and Devourian didn''t make a sound the whole time, watching Yanyue''s performance quietly.


    "Haha, then thank you all." Yanyue laughed again, very satisfied with everyone''s knowledge.


    A few hours later, the Ark of Nothingness has penetrated deep into nothingness, and more and more time and space can be vaguely seen around it, like dazzling stars dotted in nothingness. It means that the surrounding time and space are dense and the number is amazing.


    Here, it can be regarded as a relatively prosperous place in the world.


    "Hey, where is that over there?" a passenger suddenly asked.


    As far as he could see, there was a light that was different from ordinary. That flickering light could still be clearly seen even from an extremely far distance, and the light was stronger than the rest of the light, like the light in the sea. The lighthouse, even if it is located in front of it, is covered by its brilliance in the closer time and space.


    The rest of the passengers are also very curious, why is that brilliance so different?


    "That''s the Sky Mark Time and Space." Yanyue never put on an air of superiority from beginning to end, even if he has exposed the identity of the Middle Time Lord, he is still like an ordinary person, never deliberately showing his majesty, "Zhentians It is one of the only seven special time and space in time and space, and it is also the time and space where the Holy Court is located!"


    Speaking of the time and space of Tianhen, some people may not know it, but when it comes to the Holy Court, no one knows it.


    That is the cradle of geniuses in the heavens and the time and space. Most of the top powerhouses in the heavens and the time and space came out of the Holy Court!


    "Don''t look at it as if it''s very close, but in fact, the distance is quite far." Yanyue said: "If you fly and teleport by yourself, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get there for a year, and even me, it will take several days. It will take a long time to reach the sky mark time and space from here."


    This time can be greatly shortened only by taking the Ark of Nothingness.


    "Sky Marks Time and Space..." Zhang Yu''s mind moved, the time and space where the Holy Court is located, doesn''t it mean that Yuan Tianji is in that time and space?


    He looked at the distant light outside the cabin and guessed: "I wonder if Yuan Tianji has lifted the restriction? With his ability, it should be a little reluctant, right?" He dismissed the idea of ??seeing Yuan Tianji. First, his disguise may not be able to hide from Yuan Tianji, and secondly, he has more important things to do now, and he has no extra energy to fight wits and courage with this cheap nephew.


    The ark of nothingness continued to move forward, and in a short while, the time and space of Tianhen disappeared completely, and the light was submerged in the endless nothingness.


    On the way, everyone in the cabin saw many people searching for something in nothingness.


    A large number of immortals, and even the figure of the Lord of Time and Space, are scattered all over the void.


    "What are they doing?" a passenger asked.


    "Hunting Shura." Yan Yue obviously knew about Yuan Tianji''s acquisition of Shura, and also knew that the major forces and loose cultivators were frantically hunting Shura, "Someone is buying Shura, and the price offered is not low, all parties The forces have almost rioted, and what you are seeing now is the people of various forces, as for those loose cultivators, they can only search in some marginal areas."


    As soon as these words came out, the passengers in the cabin were shocked.


    "What are you buying Shura for?" The passengers didn''t understand, "That thing can''t be controlled."


    "What about him!" Yan Yue didn''t care at all, "It has nothing to do with me anyway!"


    At the end of the cabin, Zhang Yu frowned: "Someone is buying Shura?"


    Who is vying for business with Cang Qiong Academy!

 Chapter 1462： hidden boss

    Chapter 1462 Hidden Big Brother


    "Dare to ask Mr. Yanyue, how many spirit stones does Shura have?" Some passengers were curious, "Is it worth going to fight with Shura for a few spirit stones?"


    Yanyue glanced at the man and said, "A few spirit stones are naturally unimpressed, but dozens of them are different!"


    He sighed: "The lord offered thirty spirit stones to buy ordinary Asuras. If it was the Asura King, the number of spirit stones would be in the thousands... It''s really rich and powerful!"


    Hearing this, the passengers in the cabin were a little shocked.


    "Ordinary Shura can sell thirty spirit stones?"


    "When did spirit stones become so easy to earn?"


    "Hunting Shura is dangerous, but the rewards are huge!"


    Everyone was a little moved. For ordinary immortals like them, dozens of spirit stones are not a small number.


    They took the ark of nothingness, and they all gathered together an unknown number of time and space. If they can hunt Shura, I am afraid that it will not take too long to earn the spiritual stone that can only be earned in the past countless rounds of time and space.


    Of course, the premise is that they can survive the battle with Shura.


    "Okay, if you are interested in this matter, you can find out for yourself, I won''t say more." Yanyue is not interested in Shura, he is only interested in Lingshi, but he is also a lazy person. , I like ordinary life, so I don''t have much interest in this topic, and I don''t want to say more.


    Seeing this, everyone did not dare to ask any further questions.


    Stern.


    "Could it be that someone has also practiced a technique similar to the extreme martial arts, or is it useful to acquire Shura?" Zhang Yu was lost in thought.


    For ordinary people, Shura is useless, even those big forces can only use it for research.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that some people have discovered the deliciousness of Shura, but just because of the deliciousness alone, it is not enough to inspire people so much that the heavens, time and space will all act to hunt Shura, right?


    Zhang Yu was very curious, who was buying Shura, who could make such a big move, obviously not someone who was idle.


    It''s a pity that Yanyue kept her mouth shut at this critical moment, and she didn''t say a word about the person who bought Shura.


    This guy, he didn''t speak when he should speak, and when he was not allowed to speak, he was chattering endlessly.


    "How about I ask him?" Sky Devourer asked.


    "No need." Zhang Yu shook his head, "It''s not a secret thing, you can find out if you have time to find someone."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "However, since someone is also buying Shura, it seems that we have to hurry up, and don''t let Shura be taken away by others."


    "But aren''t you going to release the ruins of the Great Desolation?" Devouring Sky wondered.


    "Of course I don''t have time to be distracted." Zhang Yu raised his mouth, "However, don''t they have nothing to do on the funeral day? It''s good, we can find something to do for them this time."


    "You mean..."


    "Futian or Veitian, one of them guards the academy, and the other is in charge of acquiring Shura." Zhang Yu said: "I don''t believe it, I increase the price to buy it, and I can''t beat them!"


    That unknown powerhouse bought Shura with thirty spirit stones, but the amount of spirit stones that Cang Qiong College paid Yuan Tianyang was several times that, and this price was enough to make the heavens and the time and space go crazy.


    Thirty spirit stones will make so many people flock to them. With a hundred spirit stones, they can''t be crazy?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu immediately transmitted the voice to his soul, and handed the matter over to Feitian, asking him to quickly bring the spirit stone, rush to the depths of nothingness, and publicly acquire Shura!


    As for the funeral, and the rest of the guards of the sky, they continued to guard the academy and deter Xiaoxiao.


    "Remember, buy me ruthlessly, no matter how much, eat all of them, and don''t let one go." Zhang Yu told Feitian, a ruthless look appeared on his face, "Comparing my financial resources with me, the presiding judge is not that qualified. !"


    "Yes, I''ll set off now!" Fei Tian took the spirit stones with him and quickly set off from the Sky Academy, rushing to nothingness at the fastest speed.


    As one of the three commanders of the guardian of the sky, his strength is not inferior to that of Devouring the Sky, and he doesn''t even need the Ark of Nothingness. With that terrifying speed alone, he can easily reach any place in the heavens.


    In nothingness, the ark continued to move forward, and after an unknown amount of time and space, it was not far from its final destination.


    Zhang Yu opened the map, checked it, and then said to himself, "It''s almost there."


    The position they are now in can be said to be the center of the heavens and time and space, surrounded by time and space, and even mixed with the three special time and space of Tianyu time and space, Tianken time and space, and Tianxing time and space, as well as a large number of medium time and space, here is undoubtedly the The best place to put the ruins of the Great Desolation is not only the central area of ??the heavens, but also not too close to a single time and space.


    If you make a little movement here, it will soon attract the powerhouses of all time and space.


    Zhang Yu put away the map, then stood up slowly.


    Tiantian instantly understood Zhang Yu''s intention and said lightly, "Stop."


    The actions of the two made everyone''s eyes look over.


    And the words that devoured the sky also shocked everyone.


    "Stop for what?" Yan Yue said helplessly: "Haven''t I already stopped talking? How can I stop?"


    "I mean, Ark." Devouring Sky stared at Yanyue.


    As soon as these words came out, not only many passengers in the cabin were startled, but Yanyue was also startled.


    "Don''t, stick to it, Tianyu space-time is coming soon. If you are in a hurry, I won''t force you to leave when you arrive at Tianyu space-time." Yanyue noticed Luo Fan''s slightly wrinkled brows and hurriedly said yes. Zhang Yu and Bitian said.


    He also secretly transmitted a voice: "This person is a space-time thief... Luo Fan! His real strength is comparable to that of the judge of the trial. I am not an enemy of his unity, you must not be impulsive!"


    "Sorry, we are in a hurry." Zhang Yu said: "I won''t go around."


    Tiantian''s voice was also a bit colder: "Stop!"


    Yanyue frowned, then spread her hands and said, "I can''t control this matter. Go ask that guy." He pointed at Luo Fan.


    At this time, Luo Fan also looked at Zhang Yu and Devouring Tian, ??and said lightly: "I don''t care how you guys are in Tianyu time and space, but now, I can''t delay a breath."


    Very calm words, but showed a tough attitude, not domineering, but firm enough.


    "Go." Zhang Yu said to Devourian and walked towards the hatch.


    Devouring the Sky also walked towards that direction.


    "I said, can''t go down!" Luo Fan was about to stop Zhang Yu and the two, but suddenly found that his body seemed to be out of control, unable to move at all, not even blinking his eyes, the whole person was imprisoned, Or get caught in a time standstill.


    Luo Fan was horrified.


    At this time, Zhang Yu''s voice sounded again: "Stop."


    The voice was still the same voice, but there was an invisible fluctuation in the voice, as if it had some kind of magical power, which made people irresistible and instinctively followed his orders.


    The guard who was in charge of controlling the dynamic circle actually turned off the dynamic circle, causing the burning spirit stone to go out instantly.


    "Boom, boom, boom..." The Ark of Nothingness, which was advancing at an extreme speed, suddenly lost its driving force, its speed dropped suddenly, and it stopped quickly.


    Zhang Yu directly opened the hatch and walked out of the ark.


    Destroyer followed closely.


    After walking out of the ark, Zhang Yu looked back at Yan Yue and said, "I haven''t met someone as interesting as you for a long time. Little guy, we... see you by fate."


    The voice fell, the hatch closed with a sound, and Zhang Yu and Devourer, who were leisurely swept away, looked leisurely, but their speed was surprisingly fast, and they disappeared from everyone''s sight within a moment.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Yu and Devourer were far apart that Luo Fan''s body that had lost control in the cabin gradually regained consciousness.


    The bottom of his heart was incomparably horrified, facing the power of absolute imprisonment, he actually had the illusion of being as small as an ant!


    No, that''s not an illusion. If that person wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as stepping on an ant!


    That is a kind of power that makes him despair and has no resistance!


    "Trial..." Luo Fan opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and a little distorted, the voice with inexplicable emotions was completely opposite to his original indifferent image.


    "Little guy?" At the same time, Yanyue said a little unhappily: "This guy, actually called me little guy? I, Yanyue''s dignified middle-level master of time and space, has gone through tens of thousands of time and space years, and now someone calls me little guy!"


    He looked at Luo Fan, but he didn''t hear what Luo Fan was saying, and asked, "Oh, aren''t you quite domineering? Why didn''t you stop those two people just now?" There was a hint of surprise in his voice, " This doesn''t look like your Luo Fan''s style! What, sudden kindness?" He obviously didn''t know what happened to Luo Fan, because that mysterious power was only aimed at Luo Fan, and no one in the cabin noticed.


    Luo Fan stared outside the cabin with a solemn expression, ignoring Yanyue at all.


    Yanyue stretched out her hand and shook it in front of him, saying: "Hey, I''m talking to you! It''s not polite to ignore me like this?"


    Luo Fan came to his senses and took a deep breath.


    "He is indeed qualified to call you little guy!" He looked at Yanyue and said earnestly.


    "What?" Yanyue was a little confused and didn''t understand this at all.


    "Treasure it well, this is your blessing." Luo Fan took a deep look at Yan Yue, "Ordinary people don''t have this chance."


    Just when Yanyue was about to ask questions, Luo Fan stopped talking, turned to the two guards, and said, "Go ahead."


    After the two guards reactivated the dynamic array, there was a huge roar from the Void Ark, and it once again advanced towards Tianyu time and space.


    Rofan walked to the cabin and stared ahead, but he was slightly absent-minded, obviously thinking of something else.


    "Luo Fan, make it clear, what exactly do you mean by that?" Yan Yue stepped forward.


    He faintly felt that Luo Fan should know something, but he had no clue what it was, and couldn''t guess at all.


    In the face of Yanyue''s inquiry, Luo Fan was like a wooden man and did not respond.


    "That''s what you said! Can you stop being so appetizing?" Yan Yue was very angry.


    No matter what he said, Luo Fan ignored him. In the end, he reluctantly gave up the questioning and returned to the main cabin.


    "Who the **** are they?" Luo Fan had worries in his eyes, "I am afraid that this strength is enough to compete with the presiding judge!"


    can make him, a master judge at the level of a judge, helpless, that is definitely not the power that a middle-level space-time master can have.


    Only by stepping into eternity, maybe we can do this!


    Luo Fan never imagined that there was such a terrifying boss hidden in the Ark of Nothingness. If he had known earlier, he probably would not have the courage to requisition this Ark of Nothingness.

 Chapter 1463： Ruins come

    Chapter 1463 The Ruins Come


    In the vastness and nothingness, a large number of immortals are scattered all over the place. They act alone or in groups, searching for the traces of Shura. In just a few days, tens of thousands of Shura were hunted by them. The area seems to have been plowed once, and the shadow of Shura can no longer be seen.


    "There are a lot of people!" It was only half a quarter of an hour after getting off the Ark of Nothingness. Zhang Yu and Devourer had already seen no less than a hundred immortals, immortal lower, immortal middle, immortal upper, everywhere. It can be seen that even the low-level master of time and space, they have seen one.


    These people are legendary beings in their respective time and space, they are the supreme gods, and they are the beliefs of billions of creatures, but here, they have become ordinary existences, and they are running around in nothingness for a little bit of spiritual stone.


    In the dimension of time and space, they are legendary figures and epic legends, but in the dimension of nothingness, they are the weakest beings, the little people at the bottom of nothingness. people can easily deprive them of their lives.


    No one paid attention to Zhang Yu and Devouring Tian, ??and even if someone noticed them, they didn''t care at all. They only regarded them as loose cultivators who came here to try their luck. It''s not uncommon for existences like them to catch a lot of nothingness. .


    As for Zhang Yu''s special temperament, no one cares. Anyone who achieves immortality has no legendary experience? Who''s temperament will be bad? Who wasn''t arrogant and arrogant at first, thinking that he was the most amazing one in the universe? It''s just that most people have been smoothed out the edges and corners, they have also recognized themselves, and they have rectified their positions.


    Besides Yanyue, who is bored, who has the time to pay attention to an irrelevant person?


    "It should be almost here, right?" After about a quarter of an hour, Zhang Yu stopped and muttered to himself.


    Where he is now, he can see immortals from various time and space. It can be heard from the dialogues that these immortals occasionally exchanged. They all come from different time and space, scattered in all directions, and they only meet here because of hunting Shura.


    As the center of all time and space, this is almost the only way for all time and space to lead to the rest of the time and space. Therefore, even if no one buys Shura, it is very lively here in normal times, and you can often see immortals in different time and space. the master of time and space.


    He let out a sigh of relief, Zhang Yu''s palm turned over, and the prehistoric ruins with a hazy halo appeared in his palm. From the outside, the entire prehistoric ruins could not be seen in the slightest of artificial modifications. Even if the presiding judge came, I am afraid that I can''t see the slightest flaw. In this regard, Zhang Yu has made great efforts.


    "Go, let the heavens and the time and space, see the greatness of the prehistoric, and appreciate the charm of the prehistoric!" Zhang Yu murmured, pushing his palm lightly, the ruins of the prehistoric moment detached from his palm and flew into the distance, "Let the heavens Billions of creatures, go crazy and riot!"


    The prehistoric ruins streak across the void like a meteor, and the hazy halo seems to be burning. In an instant, it attracted the attention of countless immortals and masters of time and space in all directions. Its speed became slower and slower, and it stopped after a while, but it trembled violently, as if a turbulent energy was about to erupt.


    Zhang Yu and Devourer were among the crowd, and their thoughts activated the power of the ancient ruins.


    In an instant, the radiance of the Great Desolate Ruins was completely released, as if some shackles were lifted, and the volume expanded rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    Nothing seems to be shaking.


    The terrifying power radiated in all directions, and the countless immortals and masters of time and space around were instantly submerged under that power.


    Everyone looked at the direction of the prehistoric ruins in awe. The terrifying power made them tremble, as if the presiding judge had descended. The majesty of touching is like that ancient taboo.


    "What happened!"


    "what is that?"


    "God, what a terrifying power!"


    Everyone was extremely astonished. They looked in the direction of the Great Desolate Ruins and were in awe.


    "Lord Yan Dong, do you know what that is?" In the crowd, an immortal upper realm trembled and asked a middle-aged man beside him.


    Hearing the man''s voice, many immortals around him looked at the middle-aged man with awe in their eyes.


    Yan Dong, the lord of low-level time and space, is one of the three most powerful men in this area who are searching for Shura.


    Yan Dong''s expression was dignified, and the terrifying power fluctuations made him feel a little terrified. He stared at the ruins of the prehistoric wasteland and said in a low voice, "It''s like what time and space, what kind of treasure, and what the specific situation is, it''s hard to say now."


    "Yan Dong." At this time, the other two low-level masters of time and space in this area also flew over.


    Everyone saluted the two low-level masters of time and space: "I am waiting to see Lord Jiang Yan and Lord Zhou Huo."


    Yan Dong also said politely to the two low-level masters of time and space: "Elder Jiang, Elder Zhou."


    Obviously, these two low-level masters of time and space are stronger than him, and they have been with the master of time and space for a long time, so they are eligible for his respect.


    "Yan Dong, you have followed a middle-level master of time and space, and you have a lot of knowledge. Have you ever recognized this mysterious thing?" Jiang Yan asked.


    Zhou Huo also looked at Yan Dong.


    Yan Dong shook his head and said, "I didn''t recognize it for a while. I wanted to ask Mr. Jiang and Mr. Zhou, but I didn''t expect you to know either."


    This time, everyone frowned. The terrifying power was still spreading, and it spread to an unknown distance. Without knowing the situation, no one dared to approach easily, even if these low-level space-time people Lord, the same is true, because that power is too terrifying, if that power is man-made, then it is hard to imagine what kind of terrifying power the master of that power has.


    "This power is much stronger than the lord I used to follow!" Yan Dong was extremely solemn.


    The crowd was astonished.


    is more terrifying than the power of the Lord of Middle Time and Space!


    When everyone was in shock and at a loss¡­


    "It seems that there is still a chance!" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    In that case, let¡¯s add another fire.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s almost abandoned nine-star illusion made a shocking debut.


    Under the shocked gazes of tens of thousands of immortals and the three masters of time and space, the ancient ruins that shone with endless brilliance trembled violently again. Covering everyone, the surrounding world, centered on the ruins of the Great Desolation, quickly became blurred, and then the light disappeared, the surrounding space-time halo disappeared, everything in people''s sight disappeared, the whole nothingness disappeared, everything disappeared. All became blurred and chaotic.


    Everyone can''t see each other''s existence. What they see is only endless chaos, and even the divine sense cannot perceive anything, including laws.


    The perfect nine-star illusion makes everyone fall in an instant, without the slightest resistance.


    For them, the illusion world is the real existence, which is indistinguishable from the real world!


    "What just happened? Where is this!" Yan Dong, Jiang Yan, and Zhou Huo were all panicked, and those ordinary immortals were even more terrified.


    Just when they panicked, in the hazy, fuzzy chaos, they faintly caught a vague shadow.


    It seems like a moment, and it seems like hundreds of millions of rounds of time and space. The blurry shadow gradually becomes clearer, and the outline becomes clearer.


    That is an incomparably huge giant, and he exudes a terrifying and monstrous aura, just like the glory of the sky.


    He is holding a huge axe, standing in the chaos, as majestic as the sky, people can''t help but worship.


    Soon, mysterious creatures with different shapes began to appear around the giant. Each of those mysterious creatures exuded a monstrous aura, as if a little spilled out, it would destroy the heavens and the time and space, even if the weakest and the weakest among them. The inconspicuous one also made the hearts of many immortals and masters of time and space tremble and suffocate.


    The existence of three thousand unimaginable stalwarts surrounded the giant in the center, causing everyone to worry about the giant.


    "Ho!"


    In a violent shout, the giant suddenly swung his axe. The three thousand terrifying existences turned into fly ash without any resistance. The giant took advantage of the situation to swing the second axe. The depressing and suffocating chaos, all that Fuzzy, hazy chaos, like being split, chaos disappears, space is born...


    "There is **** first and then heaven, and the devil is in front of hell. Pangu swings his axe to open up the heavens and the earth, and chaos first divides **** into existence."


    Mysterious, vast, like an ancient ode-like voice, resounding in everyone''s minds, that voice is unseen, elusive, traceless, as if it came from above the nine heavens, or below the nine secluded places.


    Everyone wanted to pursue the voice, but in a flash, the voice disappeared without a trace, as if it had never sounded.


    In a trance, in their line of sight, the giant disappeared at an unknown time, and was replaced by a vast and boundless world that seemed like nothingness. The ancient and unimaginable aura seemed to have experienced billions of time and space. Every inch of land, All in awe.


    The screen turned, and everyone seemed to have traveled through time and space and came to another world.


    No, when they took a closer look, they realized that the world was still the same world, just changed from the beginning.


    They don''t know what happened, why the mysterious world has changed so much, and they don''t even have time to think. In that scene, terrifying battles broke out one after another. attracted to the past.


    It''s a pity that the voice didn''t sound again at the beginning. They could only capture a little bit of useful information through the intermittent and broken pictures they saw and the few words they heard. information, it is impossible to piece together a complete story, and it is impossible to restore the complete event.


    Before everyone could figure out the specific situation, in their sight, the whole world shattered without warning and turned into countless pieces.


    Most of the fragments are missing, only two fragments remain.


    One of the pieces... flew in the direction of hell, then continued to enlarge, and finally overlapped with hell.


    The other piece was sealed by a mysterious power, until after endless years, the sealing power seemed to have been corroded by the years, and finally the fragment escaped from the trap, passing by the crowd like a meteor, and finally... landed on them at the beginning The place that released the dazzling brilliance that I saw!


    The illusory pictures around him disappeared, and everyone seemed to have returned to nothingness, as if they had experienced a dream.


    Wake up, everything returns to reality.


    "That''s..." Yan Dong was shocked, "A fragment of a world?"


    At this moment, he vaguely understood what the thing that released the dazzling brilliance was.


    Jiang Yan and Zhou Huo looked at each other, and they could see each other''s shock.


    "The other fragment is... Hell?" Jiang Yan''s voice trembled slightly, containing a strong shock.


    Thousands of immortals lost their voices collectively.

 Chapter 1464： Another hell!

    Chapter 1464 Another hell!


    "The legendary **** is just a small fragment of that mysterious world?"


    Everyone was horrified and could barely breathe.


    Everyone''s cognition has been subverted, as if touching a forbidden secret!


    At the same time, the mysterious thing that released the dazzling brilliance slowly faded away, revealing its original appearance.


    It is an existence like a black hole, its size is incomparably huge, spanning an unknown number of light-years, and an extremely special energy is spit out from time to time at the edge, similar to the power of space-time, but more violent.


    The immortals around him, as well as the three masters of time and space, Yan Dong, Jiang Yan, and Zhou Huo, all approached cautiously.


    When it was only a light-year away from the black hole, everyone stopped.


    "Luo Chuang, pick a few brothers and explore the path immediately." Yan Dong said to an immortal upper realm under his command.


    "Yes!" Luo Chuang replied respectfully.


    turned around, Luo Chuang immediately selected three people among the immortals under Yan Dong''s command, two were seven-rank immortals, and one was eight-rank immortals.


    Counting Luo Chuang, the rank nine immortal, this makeshift team consisted of four people, all of whom were immortal.


    At the same time, Jiang Yan and Zhou Huo also selected a few people from their respective subordinates to form a death squad.


    The three death squads are all composed of immortal upper realms. The lowest cultivation base is the seventh-rank immortal, while the three death squad leaders are all nine-rank immortals. Even if they encounter any danger, the probability of survival is better than those of ordinary immortals. much higher.


    Unless they are besieged by a large number of immortals, or they encounter enemies of the level of the Lord of Time and Space, otherwise, even if they are defeated, they can fight and retreat and return to nothingness.


    "Which of you would like to go with you?" Yan Dong glanced around and asked many loose cultivators.


    Most immortals bowed their heads and avoided Yan Dong''s gaze. No one knew what was in this mysterious thing. If there were a large number of Asuras like hell, they would probably die as soon as they entered.


    Fortunately, there is never a shortage of people who are not afraid of death. Among the tens of thousands of immortals, there are still more than a dozen people standing up.


    They are willing to be pawns to explore the unknown existence.


    Either die, or be the first to eat crabs and get the most out of it!


    Of course, they dare to stand up, in addition to their own courage that is different from ordinary people, their own cultivation is not low.


    These dozens of people are all immortal upper realm, and there are two of them who are just nine immortals.


    "If that''s the case, then the twelve of you will form a team." Yan Dong said, "I won''t stop you from entering, but I hope that if you learn any useful information from it, you can let me know as soon as possible. ."


    "I will live up to what Master Yandong entrusts!" A group of loose cultivators looked at each other, and one of them, Immortal Nine, answered solemnly.


    Yan Dong nodded, looked at Luo Chuang and the others, and said, "Let''s start then."


    After a while, the team of the three masters of time and space, a total of twelve people, and twelve loose cultivators, all flew towards the mysterious thing that looked like a black hole.


    When they flew to the black hole, Yan Dong said to an immortal beside him: "This is my identity nameplate, you take it, go to Tianxing time and space quickly, and inform Lord Lu Lin! Tell him the situation here in detail!"


    "Yes, my lord!" The immortal took the identity plate, bowed respectfully, and left in a hurry.


    Jiang Yan and Zhou Huo''s behavior was almost exactly the same as Yan Dong''s. They immediately sent someone to pass the news of this place. If such a big thing happened, it must be impossible to hide it. Now the best way is to immediately notify the people behind them. , or make good friends, race against time, can not delay a moment.


    If the thing that looks like a black hole is, as they guessed, a world similar to hell, then it must contain amazing benefits. Of course, the premise is that there is no Shura in that world, otherwise, for all In terms of space and time, that is another disaster!


    However, no one dares to despise whether it is a benefit or a disaster.


    Outside the black hole, everyone is guarding nervously, not leaving an inch.


    No one wants to leave, nor dare to get too close. They are afraid of passing by opportunities and being affected by disasters.


    In the eyes of everyone, the four death squads arrived at the black hole almost at the same time. They took a deep breath and rushed to the black hole.


    The next moment, with the distortion of space, the twenty-four immortals disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    ¡­


    The ruins of the Great Desolation.


    The sky is infinitely high, the earth is infinitely large, and the sky and the earth are filled with violent mysterious energy. The mysterious energy stretches endlessly like nothingness. Every strand contains amazing power, which is very similar to the power of time and space. In the mysterious energy, the immortals appear extremely small, like a speck of dust in the sea of ??stars, and the power of time and space they are proud of, seems to be just a drop of water in the sea.


    The earth is fragmented, and there are deep cracks everywhere, as if it was split open by a knife, thus creating abyss.


    The terrifying gravity made a group of Immortal Upper Realm feel extremely uncomfortable, as if the gravity was a little bigger and they could crush them to pieces.


    The invincible immortals, in this world, have become like mortals, and flying seems extremely difficult, as if there is some mysterious force restricting them. No, it''s not that their power is limited, it''s... the problem of the world itself!


    It is difficult for them to fly because the gravity of this world is too terrifying!


    They can''t teleport because the space in this world is too solid!


    Even the grass and trees around are terribly tough!


    This is a mysterious world that subverts everyone''s perception everywhere!


    "It''s really a world!" Luo Chuang was horrified, "Is this really like hell, a corner of that mysterious world?"


    An immortal tried to absorb the violent mysterious energy, and after refining it, he couldn''t help but be shocked: "This is the power of time and space!"


    All eyes were on that person.


    "It can be refined to replenish the power of time and space!" The immortal''s voice was full of shock, "You can try it!"


    Luo Chuang and others tried carefully, but found that what the immortal said was true, this mysterious energy can really be refined, almost no different from the power of time and space, but without refining, the power of time and space More violent, full of wildness, uncontrolled, and far less condensed than the power of time and space they cultivated.


    If they continue to absorb and refine this mysterious energy, their cultivation can even improve rapidly, which is a hundred times or a thousand times faster than their accumulation of time and space perceptions!


    If there is an ancient master of time and space here, you may be able to recognize that this mysterious energy is no different from the energy of heaven and earth in hell.


    Cultivating in such an environment, the speed of cultivation will become extremely terrifying, which is also the reason why so many geniuses and powerhouses have appeared in the Eternal World Era!


    "Quick, practice!" An immortal exclaimed excitedly: "At this speed, at most 100 million years, I will be able to break through my cultivation base!"


    Luo Chuang stopped and said, "Don''t forget our mission! We''re here to explore the way, not to practice! If you want to practice, there will be opportunities in the future!"


    Hearing that, I originally thought about whether to cultivate immortals who have been tens of millions of years old, and immediately dispelled the idea of ??cultivation.


    With a hint of regret, everyone stood up and carefully observed their surroundings.


    The earth exudes an ancient atmosphere, as if it has existed since ancient times, that kind of heavy feeling that has accumulated through endless years, revealing a bit of inexplicable sadness, those abyss-like ravines, like wounds, when Luo Chuang and others approached, Even at the edge of those cracks, a heart-pounding aura was felt, and that aura has survived countless years, but it is still immortal.


    "God, what kind of breath is this left behind?" Luo Chuang and the others were horrified.


    Just the wisp of aura left after the endless years of corrosion made them have the urge to pay homage. It is hard to imagine what a mighty existence the owner of that aura is!


    A nine-turn immortal suddenly summoned his weapon, his breath vibrated, the power of time and space was poured into the weapon, and then he slashed towards the ground behind him.


    ¡°Kang¡­¡±


    The harsh sound of gold and iron colliding, and then, a small ditch was drawn on the ground, like a small water ditch.


    And that tough weapon shattered without warning, as if it had fulfilled its mission.


    Looking at the small ditch that was less than a foot wide that he had cut behind him, and at the abyss with almost no end in front of him, the nine-turn immortal swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his scalp tingling: "Then The abyss, was it really cut out by a man?"


    In a trance, he couldn''t help but flash in his mind the intermittent images he had just experienced outside. In those images, mysterious and unpredictable powerhouses fought one after another, leaving the earth full of holes and scars.


    Originally, he couldn''t intuitively feel the strength of those people, and even thought that he might be able to do it, but now, when he personally experienced the space, the earth, and the terrifying gravity of this world, he faintly realized it. .


    "This force value..." Luo Chuang also felt his scalp tingle, "It''s too high!"


    He had never seen the presiding judge take action, but he felt that maybe the supreme presiding judge personally took action, which is probably nothing more than that.


    "Get ready to go back." Taking a deep breath, Luo Chuang suppressed the horror in his heart and said to everyone, "You must report the situation here to Lord Yan Dong immediately!" This world is too terrifying, and taboos are often involved. The existence of them is simply not something that their group of immortals can mix.


    "But." An immortal Loose Cultivator frowned, "How should I go back?"


    The space in this world is too solid, let alone them, even the masters of low-level time and space, and even the master of medium-level space-time, I am afraid it is difficult to break open, according to their usual method of leaving a world, it will not work at all.

 Chapter 1465： escalation

    Chapter 1465 The situation escalates


    "There must be a way out. Let''s look carefully." Luo Chuang said, "Maybe it''s nearby."


    According to legend, **** is not a completely closed world. If this mysterious world is really like hell, there must be an exit.


    There is just one sentence that Luo Chuang did not say. The passage may really exist, but it may not exist here.


    This mysterious world is too big and boundless. The area they just searched is only a small corner of the entire mysterious world, not even a small corner. For a whole country, or even a continent, what is a small village?


    What they have seen, the area they have explored, is even less than one-hundredth of a billionth of this mysterious world!


    Even if the channel does exist, the probability of being found by them is pitifully low.


    Everyone actually understands this truth, but no one has exposed it. They are afraid that they are really trapped in it, and even the last hope is extinguished.


    With a heavy and apprehensive heart, the twenty-four Immortal Upper Realm centered on the abyss crack and scattered in all directions. After about an hour, everyone returned to their place, but everyone''s face was very ugly.


    "I can''t find it here."


    "I didn''t find it either."


    "Neither there."


    The result that everyone is looking for is the same. The exit channel they are looking forward to does not seem to exist, or it is not here.


    "Impossible!" Luo Chuang gritted his teeth, "If you look for it carefully, you can''t miss it anywhere!"


    The unrepentant Luo Chuang even went to investigate every place and searched every corner, but he still hadn''t found any traces similar to the exit.


    The people who are running back and forth, the physical strength and the power of time and space are both exhausted, and they feel tired after a long time, which is extremely rare for them in the immortal upper realm.


    They just ran back and forth twice in a small place no bigger than the village, and they felt tired!


    "Do you really want to cross this abyss and go to the other end to find it?" An immortal upper realm said solemnly.


    The abyss is too wide, not to mention that they are exhausted now and have little power of time and space left. Even if they are at their peak, they do not have the confidence to leap into the abyss. It is very likely that they have not yet reached half of the flight, because the power of time and space is exhausted. Fall into the bottomless abyss.


    "Grass! How could this be!" An immortal upper realm couldn''t help but swear.


    He picked up a stone and threw it into the abyss to vent the grievances in his heart.


    Suddenly, Immortal Upper Realm next to him exclaimed: "Look this way!"


    Everyone immediately looked in the direction he pointed, and saw that there were dozens of feet below the abyss. With the disappearance of the stone, the space was actually distorted, like a pitch-black vortex, and the vortex almost covered the entire abyss. .


    "Wormhole, it''s a wormhole!" Many immortal upper realms were refreshed with ecstasy on their faces.


    Luo Chuang was also shocked: "What a big wormhole!"


    Compared with the super wormhole in the Holy Court, the wormhole in front of you is actually not that big, but the space here is unimaginable. It is extremely difficult to construct a wormhole in such a place, not to mention it is so huge. wormhole?


    It is no exaggeration to say that the shock and shock of this wormhole to everyone is far greater than that of the super wormhole in the Holy Court!


    "Go!" Luo Chuang said immediately: "Maybe that is the exit!"


    "But..." Another Immortal Upper Realm said: "This wormhole may also lead to other places."


    "I can''t handle so much." Luo Chuang said, "I have to give it a try! No matter how bad the result is, it''s still better than being trapped here, right?"


    Everyone looked at each other, perhaps thinking that Luo Chuang''s words made sense, so they no longer hesitated and jumped towards the abyss.


    In just a few breaths, they landed where the wormhole was, and as the space distorted, everyone disappeared.


    The next moment, in the emptiness of the outside world, the figures of the twenty-four Luo Chuang appeared near the black hole without warning, as if they were born out of thin air.


    "We''re back, we''re back!" Sensing the surrounding environment, and looking at the huge black hole behind him, the twenty-four Immortal Upper Realm were all excited, as if they had escaped from death, and their eyes were full of joy.


    Yan Dong, Jiang Yan, and Zhou Huo immediately teleported to their side. Yan Dong asked, "How is it, is there really a world in there? How is the situation?"


    "Report to your lord." Luo Chuang took a deep breath and told the truth about what he saw in that mysterious world, without concealing, "There is indeed a world, and it is an extremely huge world! Space is so solid that we can¡¯t even teleport. The earth seems to have gone through hundreds of millions of years of reincarnation. No, it¡¯s no different from mortals. Even the twenty-odd of us can only barely fly... We exhausted our physical strength and the power of time and space, but we just circled around in a small village like a small place, and never got out from the beginning to the end. further afield..."


    In nothingness, everyone pricked up their ears to listen, for fear of missing a word.


    When Luo Chuang talked about the abyss and the terrifying aura, everyone could not help but take a breath of air, which was extremely shocking.


    "Could it be that the illusory pictures I just saw happened in reality?" Yan Dong murmured in shock.


    "Illusionary picture?" Jiang Yan looked at Yan Dong: "Did you see it?"


    Zhou Huo frowned and said, "I thought I was the only one who saw it."


    He looked at the other people''s reactions, and immediately realized that the illusory picture just now, I am afraid everyone has seen, they are not the special one.


    "If everything is true, then..." Yan Dong''s voice paused, with a hint of trembling, "I am afraid that the existence involved in this mysterious world is far more terrifying than we imagined!"


    In the intermittent illusory picture, there have been many terrifying powers, those peerless murderers, any one of them has the power to destroy the world!


    No one knows the whereabouts of those evil stars and masters, and no one knows whether they are dead or alive, but if all this is true, then this mysterious world is really another hell, and it is more primitive than hell. , still retains the traces left by the superpowers of the ancient years, even...


    "There may even be an ancient power alive!" The more Yan Dong thought about it, the more shocked his eyelids jumped.


    Jiang Yan and Zhou Huo''s expressions are also very solemn, they can naturally think of what Yan Dong thinks, and because of this, they are more and more afraid of that mysterious world!


    If there are still ancient powers alive in that world, there is no need for too many, even if there is only one, it will have unpredictable consequences in the heavens, time and space, and the influence of such taboo-like existence is probably no less than that of nightmares. , and can even decide the life and death of the heavens, time and space!


    "Luo Chuang!" Yan Dong''s voice almost roared, "Quick, surround me here, block all around, and prevent anyone from entering!"


    Although Luo Chuang was puzzled, he immediately brought Yan Dong''s men and horses to surround the huge black hole.


    "Yan Dong, you..." Jiang Yan frowned slightly, his expression a little bad, "Do you want to eat alone?"


    "Why, I don''t think we can take advantage of it?" Zhou Huo was also dissatisfied.


    Yan Dong smiled wryly and explained: "Elder Jiang, Elder Zhou, you have misunderstood. I did this not for myself. Indeed, this mysterious world may have treasures left by ancient powers, or other treasures. , but have you considered a possibility?"


    Jiang Yan raised his eyebrows: "What is the possibility?"


    "Although this possibility is very low, but...if there really are ancient powers alive in this mysterious world, what should we do?" Yan Dong looked at Jiang Yan and Zhou Huo, his voice hoarse, "If you let everyone Enter, people are mixed, who knows what will happen? If one or even a group of ancient powers is awakened, how will it end?"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Jiang Yan and Zhou Huo couldn''t help changing.


    The immortals around were also pale with fright and dripping with cold sweat.


    "I don''t really want to stop everyone from entering, but I can''t do it right now." Yan Dong said, "I have already sent someone to inform Lord Lu Lin. At that time, everything will be decided by Lord Lu Lin. Even if I die, I won''t let anyone in, including myself, of course!"


    His attitude is very firm, and there is no room for negotiation.


    There are too many unknown factors in this mysterious world. A little carelessness may cause a disaster that will bring disaster to the heavens. He is a small and low-level master of time and space, but he does not have the courage to get involved. The Lord Lu Lin behind him may not be able to be the master.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s all wait here together." Jiang Yan said solemnly: "This mysterious world can''t go wrong!"


    After a pause, Jiang Yan said to Jiuzhuan Immortal under his command: "You also bring all your brothers, assist Luo Chuang to them, and block this place."


    Zhou Huo saw this, and immediately ordered his subordinates to assist Luo Chuang and his party.


    The three low-level masters of time and space, and their subordinates, completely blocked the black hole, which made many loose cultivators disappointed, but also felt calm. Of course, the most disappointed must be those greedy people. Originally, they were They wanted to wait for Luo Chuang and others to return from their exploration, and then act after understanding the situation of the mysterious world, but now, their plan is undoubtedly aborted. slipped into the mysterious world under his eyes.


    What everyone in the field didn''t know was that the news about the mysterious world spread much faster than they thought.


    Almost when Lu Lin received the news, all the forces also received the news at the same time, and even Yuan Tianji, who was blocked at the door of the trial meeting, received news from this side.

 Chapter 1466： red alert

    Chapter 1466 Red Alert


    All the time and space in the heavens, everyone who receives news, without exception, rushes to this place at the fastest speed.


    Tianyu space and time.


    "Another hell?" Yuan Tianji couldn''t help but fell into deep thought after hearing the message from the Holy Court.


    In terms of personal will, he is not very willing to believe in the existence of another hell, but the message from the Holy Court is so conclusive that it has almost confirmed the existence of that world, so Yuan Tianji has to face it.


    Perhaps, even if the world is different from what the message from the Holy Court described, it must have its own uniqueness.


    There may be great dangers, and there may also be shocking encounters.


    "It''s just..." Yuan Tianji frowned, "Why do I feel that this mysterious ninth-order world is a little strange? Is it really just a coincidence?"


    glanced in the direction of Tianyu Time and Space, and saw that the judges were still timid and did not dare to act rashly, Yuan Tianji murmured: "It seems that this judgment will not be exhausted, and it is not yet time to perish."


    turned around, Yuan Tianji immediately summoned a huge ark of nothingness, the figure flickered, and the ark of nothingness suddenly turned into an afterimage and disappeared without a trace.


    In Tianyu time and space, a group of judges looked at each other.


    "Is this gone?"


    "It''s too time to go! Did we have a traitor inside and let him get the news in advance?"


    "Damn, seeing our reinforcements coming!"


    A group of judges walked out from the barrier of time and space, their faces turning blue and white.


    At this time, a judge in the distance flew towards this side and said in a hurry, "A red alarm is coming from the sea of ??nothingness, hurry up and notify the director!"


    Hearing that, a group of judges changed their faces greatly. The red alert could be said to be the highest-level alert of the Tribunal.


    Historically, red alerts have only appeared five times, one of which was for unknown reasons, one was the destruction of a wormhole seal, and the other three were Emperor-level Shura Kings invading the heavens and space. There are no taboos for the people, and as time goes by, no one touches the taboo topic, so that the two red alerts about those two times are gradually forgotten and forever covered in dust. Also memorable.


    For every red alert, there will be at least one trial director, and multiple trial deacons will fall!


    Even, once, all the directors of the Tribunal fell, and there was not one left!


    It can be said that the red alert is an existence that everyone in the trial is afraid or even afraid of, because in the hearts of everyone in the trial, the red alert can almost be directly equated with death!


    No one could have imagined that after so many rounds of time and space, the almost forgotten red alert appeared again!


    Tianyu time and space, all the judges are a little panic, the legendary red alert, no one is not afraid!


    "Calm down, calm down!" A senior judge said, "Maybe it''s a misunderstanding, maybe someone didn''t understand the situation and sent a red alert by mistake!"


    "Yes, it must be so!"


    "Everyone calm down!"


    Everyone encouraged and comforted each other, and just now calmed down a little.


    "Go, follow and see, what the **** did the red alert say!" The senior judge turned his attention to the judge who sent the alert and said to everyone around him.


    Within half a quarter of an hour, a group of people came to the Judgment.


    "There is a red alarm from the sea of ??nothingness, please hurry up, Lord Director!" Before the judge who sent the alarm entered the court, he had already shouted loudly. For a time, all the judges and high-level judges around were all The complexion changed greatly, and one by one flew towards him quickly.


    Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan also appeared in front of the judge instantly.


    "Red alert?" Zheng Dongyang''s face was unprecedentedly solemn, "Show me."


    The judge respectfully handed over the warning letter, opened the envelope, and the content was concise, just one line: The mysterious ninth-order world has come to the sea of ??nothingness.


    The sea of ??nothingness refers to the void area in the center of the space-time of the heavens.


    Zheng Dongyang''s pupils shrank: "Ninth-order world!"


    Legend has it that there is only one ninth-order world, and that is hell, the Shura family, and the mysterious nightmare, which came from hell. Before countless rounds of time and space, **** was once the territory of all races, and it was not until the end of the Eternal Realm that all races were killed. Forced out of hell, exiled into nothingness.


    All Heavens and Spaces may sound very tall, but only those who have experienced those dark years understand that All Heavens and Spaces are just names given by the Chief Judge to comfort the beings of all races. In fact, they are wandering in nothingness. Like a lost dog, it was driven out by the Shura clan.


    Nothingness is not suitable for the survival of all races and creatures. This is the place where time and space are placed, and it is an existence similar to the kingdom of God.


    Hell is the real habitation of the real creatures of all races.


    It was only when **** was occupied by the Shura clan that all races were forced to move to nothingness.


    This is the shame of all races and creatures, and it is also the shame of the seven chief judges. In order to look good on the face, the seemingly glorious term of heaven and time was born.


    "In addition to hell, there are other ninth-order worlds?" Lin Yan was also shocked.


    All the judges, senior judges, and trial deacons were all shocked. They could hardly believe that the content of this red alert was true!


    Hell is the absolute center of nothingness, the only ninth-order world, and an irreplaceable existence!


    This concept has long been rooted in everyone''s heart, and it is also everyone''s cognition of the heavens, time and space!


    But now, their cognition has been subverted!


    Hell is not the only one!


    "No wonder it''s a red alert..." Zheng Dongyang murmured.


    The emergence of the ninth-order world is definitely worthy of a red alert, and even if there are more advanced alerts, this news is definitely worthy of it.


    "Director Zheng, what should we do next?" a trial deacon asked.


    "The ninth-order world is mysterious and unpredictable, which is a good thing or a bad thing." Zheng Dongyang was very dignified, "The most urgent task is to investigate the internal situation of the ninth-order world first. In addition, we have to investigate why the ninth-order world appeared. Is it a coincidence? Or is it artificial? If it is the former, then it is easy to say, if it is the latter¡­¡±


    Everyone swallowed.


    How can anyone control the ninth-order world?


    Don''t say they are the masters of time and space, they are the presiding judge, you let him control one and try!


    If the presiding judge really has that ability, why do all the creatures of all races need to go into exile in the void for countless rounds of time and space?


    "It should be a coincidence." Lin Yan said: "If it''s human... Anyway, I don''t believe anyone has that ability."


    Zheng Dongyang was noncommittal. He turned to look at the messenger and asked, "How did you get in? That Yuan Tianji didn''t stop you?"


    The messenger was startled and said, "Yuan Tianji? Where is it?"


    "Your Excellency," said a senior judge among the group of judges who had been monitoring Yuan Tianji at the edge of Tianyu''s space and time: "Yuan Tianji has just left, and it seems that he also received this news, and went to the sea of ??nothingness. Hurry away."


    "No wonder..." Zheng Dongyang nodded, and then said, "Since that''s the case, then everyone should prepare. After half an hour, go to the sea of ??nothingness!"


    Lin Yan frowned and said, "Yuan Tianji also went there. If we just go there, will it be too dangerous..."


    Zheng Dongyang said calmly: "It doesn''t matter, I have just received the voice transmission of the clone, Luo Fan and the others have arrived, and the one from Tianxing Time and Space has also come, four trial deacon-level powerhouses, plus one who is as strong as you. Lu Yizhen of the two of us, we joined forces, even if Yuan Tianji had great ability, he would have to be put to death! Oh, by the way, I almost missed that old guy in the patrol hall. His strength should not be better than that of the trial deacon. Poor, this time against Yuan Tianji, he is much more active than before, he set off as soon as I sent the letter, and he was already guarding outside Tianyu time and space as early as a few days ago."


    "They are all here?" Lin Yan''s eyes lit up.


    "Xinya has already arrived, Luo Fan and the others have just arrived, and Lu Yi is really coming..." Speaking of which, Zheng Dongyang paused, closed his eyes, and seemed to be communicating with someone secretly. After a few breaths, he Just opened his eyes and said with a smile: "I just made a sound transmission, saying that Lu Yizhen rushed to the sea of ??nothingness, just as we went over and met in the sea of ??nothingness."


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go!" Lin Yan couldn''t wait to take revenge.


    Zheng Dongyang glanced at him and said: "Our main task is to investigate the ninth-order world. If there is a chance, we can kill Yuan Tianji by the way, but if there is no chance, we must not force it. Otherwise, if we delay the business, the presiding judge will The adults are to blame, and no one can afford it."


    Everyone is stunned.


    Lin Yan hesitated for a moment and asked, "Then do you want to report this matter to the judge?"


    "It''s not necessary for now." Zheng Dongyang said: "It won''t be too late to report to the Judge after we investigate the ninth-order world."


    They are not Yuan Tianji, and they dare not contact the presiding judge casually. Unless it is a matter of life and death, they will not disturb the presiding judge at all. To put it bluntly, they are just a group of servants of the judge, and they are people who work hard for the judge. If the judge has to trouble the judge for everything, what is the use of the judge?


    The entire Judgment will serve the presiding judge!


    They can be greedy, they can be arrogant, they can do anything, but the only thing they can''t shake is their loyalty to the presiding judge.


    Although the purpose of the Judgment is to protect the heavens, time and space, but in essence, it is a knife in the hands of the presiding judge, which is why Yuan Tianji did not hesitate to break with the presiding judge and declare war on the Judgment.


    "Elder Liu, please inform everyone, go to the sea of ??nothingness immediately!" Zheng Dongyang said to the trial deacon Liu Weiyang.


    For this living fossil-like old monster, Zheng Dongyang still respects it. The most important thing is that there are so many people in the trial. Only Liu Weiyang has really lived in hell. His knowledge is undoubtedly a fortune for the trial. Priceless fortune.


    Liu Weiyang nodded, then quickly retreated.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the trial session was up and down, and everyone was ready to go. There were more than a thousand judges, eighty senior judges, the five major judges, and the two judges Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan. The earth walked out of Tianyu time and space and headed towards the sea of ??nothingness.


    There are also two trial directors and hundreds of judges and senior judges. Because they opposed the trial and would deal with Yuan Tianji, they were excluded from the core of power. This time, Zheng Dongyang would not be able to bring these unstable factors with him on this trip to the sea of ??nothingness. .


    At the same time as going to the sea of ??nothingness, Zheng Dongyang also sent a voice transmission to the clone, telling him to send a message, and let Luo Fan and others rush to the sea of ??nothingness quietly, try to hide as much as possible, and reappear when necessary. !


    "Yuan Tianji, ah Yuan Tianji, this time, I would like to see how long you can be majestic." Zheng Dongyang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The three major council-level powerhouses, the nine deacon-level powerhouses, plus more than a thousand judges and high-level judges, such a terrifying lineup, even if Yuan Tianji''s injuries fully recover and his state returns to the peak, he will still die without a doubt. In order to kill Yuan Tianji, Zheng Dongyang tried his best, so he almost invited the presiding judge.


    If Yuan Tianji didn''t die like this, he would be killed by Zheng Dongyang.

 Chapter 1467： meet

    Chapter 1467 Encounter


    The sea of ??nothingness.


    The prehistoric ruins are still blocked by the digital low-level masters of time and space and their many immortals, and no one can go beyond it.


    Seeing that there were more and more immortals gathered around, and even two low-level masters of time and space appeared, Yan Dong''s mood became heavier. , may not listen to him.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yan and Zhou Huo were counted on their side, and they had three low-level masters of time and space, and they were able to control the situation for the time being.


    But if Lu Lin doesn''t come again, with their three low-level masters of time and space, and the immortals under their command, something will happen sooner or later!


    "Should we add another fire?" In the crowd, Devourer asked Zhang Yu''s voice transmission.


    "It''s too late." Zhang Yu said: "We''ve already done what we need to do. Next, we just need to watch the show."


    Too much deliberate guidance may have the opposite effect.


    Zhang Yu had a faint smile on his face: "We just need to be a qualified audience now, just watch it quietly."


    While speaking, a group of people flew in from afar again, headed by a middle-aged man dressed in golden thread.


    Seeing the arrival of the middle-aged man, Yan Dong''s heart sank: "Gao He, this guy has received the news so quickly!"


    I saw Gao He and his immortals flying straight to the ruins of the Great Desolation, without any intention of stopping.


    "Stop!" Yan Dong took a deep breath and stopped in front of Gao He, "Sorry, you can''t go in yet."


    Gao He glanced at Yan Dong and said lightly, "Get out of the way!"


    He is also a low-level master of time and space, but Gao He''s strength is much stronger than Yan Dong. Looking at the sky and space, Gao He is definitely the most powerful one among the low-level masters of time and space, second only to Po virtual.


    ''s powerful strength also created Gao He''s domineering and strong character, and he did not pay attention to the general low-level master of time and space.


    Yan Dong is very afraid of Gao He, but he is the master of low-level time and space, so naturally it is impossible to back down.


    Moreover, with Jiang Yan and Zhou Huo, two helpers who stand by his side, it is even more impossible to back down.


    "No one can go in until Lord Lu Lin arrives." Yan Dong said in a deep voice, "If you want to go in, just wait here."


    "Lord Lu Lin?" Gao He frowned. No matter how proud he was, he didn''t dare to ignore a middle-level master of time and space. Moreover, Lu Lin''s strength was ranked among the middle-level masters of space and time. Lin''s real strength has already reached the level of a trial deacon, "You informed Lord Lu Lin?"


    Yan Dong said: "I immediately sent someone to report to Lord Lu Lin, and he must be here soon."


    Gao He took a deep look at Yan Dong: "In this case, I will give Master Lu Lin a face and wait a quarter of an hour. After a quarter of an hour, no matter whether Master Lu Lin arrives or not, I must enter this ninth-order world. ."


    Hearing that, the two low-level masters of time and space who had already arrived also said, "Yes, we can wait at most another quarter of an hour."


    With Gao He taking the lead, they are not so afraid of Yan Dong, Jiang Yan, and Zhou Huo. As for Lord Lu Lin, they can''t control that much. The temptation of the ninth-order world overwhelms their fear of Lord Lu Lin. .


    The immortals around are also eager to move. Since Luo Chuang and others can return safely after entering the ninth-order world, it means that they can too.


    Yan Dong''s face was a little dignified, if Gao He and his party really wanted to push through, they really couldn''t stop it!


    Now he can only pray for Lord Lu Lin to come soon, otherwise, the order on the scene will definitely be time and space, and the ninth-order world will be out of control. At that time, any accident may happen.


    Time passed slowly, but Yan Dong and others felt that time passed too fast, and in a blink of an eye, a quarter of an hour passed.


    "Sorry, the quarter of an hour is up, but Lord Lu Lin didn''t arrive." Gao He said, "I''ve given enough face. If you don''t want to use a sword, just move away."


    Yan Dong''s face was extremely ugly, and there was hesitation in his eyes.


    "You should know that just a few of you... can''t stop me." Gao He said lightly: "Besides, I''m not alone here."


    I don''t know when, the two low-level masters of time and space have come behind Gao He.


    Just as Yan Dong was struggling in his heart, an exclamation suddenly came from the crowd: "Look, Ark!"


    Everyone was refreshed and looked into the distance in unison. In the direction of Tianyu time and space, there was a huge ark of nothingness that was slowly slowing down. The ark was extremely huge, bigger than any ark that everyone had ever seen. Because it is huge, not to mention those ordinary immortals, even the masters of time and space such as Gao He, have never seen such a huge ark of nothingness.


    The identity of the comer must be amazing!


    The next moment, the Ark of Nothingness disappeared in an instant, and an elegant figure appeared in everyone''s sight.


    That is a young man with a light smile, a gentle temperament, and a gentleman.


    The person who came was not the Lord Lu Lin as Yan Dong said, but...


    "Dean!" Several young men and women in the crowd shouted in surprise and respect.


    Zhang Yu looked over almost instinctively and almost responded, but fortunately he reacted faster, and immediately closed his mouth after seeing the appearance of the young men and women and the direction they were looking.


    Obviously, the dean mentioned by the young men and women was not Zhang Yu, but the young man with a somewhat sassy temperament.


    "Dean? Who is this guy?" Zhang Yu felt a little uncomfortable for no reason.


    As Zhang Yu guessed the identity of the young man, all the immortals around him, including the masters of time and space, all saluted the young man without exception, and said in unison, "Lord Yuan Tianji!"


    Most of the people in the arena were very excited, and their gazes towards Yuan Tianji were full of admiration and awe. Even a person as proud as Gao He put down his arrogance and saluted respectfully.


    In all the heavens, time and space, no one does not worship him, and no one does not fear him.


    At the moment he appeared, he naturally became the focus of attention in this sea of ??nothingness, attracting everyone''s attention!


    "He is Yuan Tianji?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, "My cheap nephew?"


    He never imagined that the first time he and Yuan Tianji met would be on such an occasion, and it was such an accident.


    At this moment, everyone saluted respectfully, but Zhang Yu and Devourer were like wood, motionless and a bit dazzling.


    "This deity... Dean, do we want to salute?" Devouring Sky is not very happy, but if you don''t salute, it will be too out of the ordinary and easy to be targeted.


    Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly: "Let me salute him? You ask him, does he dare to accept my salute?"


    Bitten thought for a while and said, "That''s good, I''m not too happy either."


    Regarding this point, the attitudes of Devourer and Zhang Yu are surprisingly consistent, and it is unknown whether it is due to Zhang Yu''s influence or some other reason.


    As Devouring Tian had guessed, when everyone saluted, only the two of them stood still and stood out from the crowd. For a while, many people noticed their existence, and even Yuan Tianji glanced at them a little surprised.


    However, Yuan Tianji didn''t think too much at the moment. He waved to the crowd, then looked at Yan Dong and the others, and said, "Who of you has been in? Can you tell me in detail what''s going on inside?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Luo Chuang and the others.


    "Luo Chuang, tell me." Although Yan Dong and the others were not Yuan Tianji, he did not dare to refuse Yuan Tianji''s orders.


    Luo Chuang walked out of the group of immortals a little excitedly and came to Yuan Tianji''s side. It could be seen that he admired Yuan Tianji very much. His fanatical eyes and excited emotions all proved this.


    His voice trembled a little: "Tell Master Yuan Tianji, that ninth-order world..."


    Efforts to control his emotions, Luo Chuang incoherently described what he saw in the ninth-order world, perhaps because of excitement, he spoke upside down and wasted a lot of words, only to be able to explain the situation of the ninth-order world clearly.


    Yuan Tianji was very patient, and he didn''t appear impatient because of Luo Chuang''s chaotic content. From beginning to end, he was very gentle, like a gentleman as gentle as jade. Such a charisma is hard to dislike.


    "Okay, I''m sorry." When Luo Chuang finished speaking, Yuan Tianji thanked him politely, and did not despise him because the former was just an immortal.


    Luo Chuang was a little flattered and waved his hand hastily: "Don''t bother, don''t bother, this is what a villain should do."


    Yuan Tianji smiled and patted his shoulder, then looked at Yan Dong, and said, "According to what this little brother just described, they actually only investigated a small corner of the ninth-order world. The real situation of the ninth-order world is still the same. It''s a mystery."


    "That''s right." Yan Dong nodded and said respectfully, "I waited to block the entrance to the ninth-order world, just because I was worried that too many people would enter, it would be too chaotic, and unpredictable accidents would occur. Is there any great power left over from the ancient times in the world of the first order, if they survive, they have been sleeping until now, and once they are awakened, the consequences are unpredictable."


    Yuan Tianji said admiringly, "Your concerns are right."


    In an unknown ninth-order world, it is really not advisable for too many people to enter before the situation is clear. There are too many people, and there will be a lot of movement. If the movement is big, things will easily get out of control.


    However, danger is often accompanied by opportunity, and it is not appropriate to forcibly block everyone.


    The ninth-order world is not someone''s private property, and no one has the right to prevent others from entering it.


    "That''s it." Yuan Tianji looked around and smiled: "If everyone trusts me, Yuan Tianji, I will personally go in and confirm. If there is really no danger, I will return as soon as possible, and let everyone explore the ninth-order world at will. What do you all think?"


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded in unison: "Yes!"


    Even Gao He has no objection.


    No one in the heavens, time and space would question the character of Yuan Tianji, the president of the Holy Court. Even if he had a grudge against Yuan Tianji, he had to admit it. Although he had many methods, he was always upright and upright. Even those who died in his hands, none of them did not admire him.


    Of course, even if someone disagrees, they don¡¯t dare to say it, and even if they have the guts, they don¡¯t dare to oppose Yuan Tianji.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll..."


    Before Yuan Tianji finished speaking, a cold drink suddenly came from the direction of nothingness.


    "Wait!"


    I saw a large group of people coming from the outer borders of nothingness. The people at the head were Zheng Dongyang, Lin Yan, the two directors of the Judgment Council, and a middle-aged man with a hook nose, and the cold shout, It was from Lin Yan''s mouth.


    In the sea of ??nothingness, everyone held their breath and watched this scene in shock.


    "Lord Lu Lin!" Yan Dong was overjoyed, shouting at a middle-aged man who looked like him next to the hook-nosed middle-aged man.


    "Your person?" The hook-nosed middle-aged man asked the middle-aged man beside him.


    "I used to stay under my hands for a while, and then I established my own business and managed to gain a little reputation." The middle-aged man said.

 Chapter 1468： kill the game

    Chapter 1468 Killing the Game


    The middle-aged eagle-nosed man nodded slightly, and then stopped asking.


    A low-level master of time and space, he is not interested in paying attention.


    The only person in the field that interested him was only one person, and that was... Yuan Tianji!


    "Yuan Tianji, we meet again." Zheng Dongyang stared at Yuan Tianji with a sneer on his face.


    Yuan Tianji didn''t seem to have seen the large group of time and space masters behind Zheng Dongyang at all, among them there were even trial deacon, trial director level powerhouses, he showed an unexpected expression: "It''s amazing that you are no longer huddled in Tianyu time and space. ."


    Hearing this, Zheng Dongyang''s face suddenly became gloomy, and Lin Yan''s face became extremely ugly.


    "What gave you the courage to step out of the Tianyu time and space?" Yuan Tianji was curious.


    The immortals around him wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, so they struggled to hold back.


    The story of the trial meeting being blocked by Yuan Tianji has long been spread, except for some remote time-spaces, almost no one knows about these time-spaces around the Sea of ??Nothingness.


    While people marveled at Yuan Tianji''s courage and domineering, they also despised the timidity and cowardice of the Tribunal.


    The Judgment that was feared by countless people in the past has now become the biggest joke in the heavens, time and space!


    The image and majesty of the Judgment Society took countless years to erect, but it collapsed in just a few days.


    "Yuan Tianji, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are still so sharp and sharp, you haven''t changed at all!" The middle-aged man with a hook nose smiled lightly.


    Yuan Tianji''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man with a hook nose: "Lu Yizhen, the owner of the law enforcement camp, why, you also want to go into this muddy water?"


    In addition to the headquarters, the Judgment also has three major forces under its command, the patrol hall, the law enforcement camp, and the Holy Court.


    Among them, the Holy Court is in charge of Yuan Tianji, and as the Holy Court continues to grow, it has a tendency to break away from the control of the Judgment Society, and even compete with the Judgment Society.


    Xin Ya, the head of the patrol hall, is a figure similar to Liu Weiyang of the Judgment. No one knows his specific age, but it is certain that he was born earlier than Liu Weiyang, even when Liu Weiyang was still a small person. , he already has some fame, although he doesn''t know his specific strength, but thinking about it, he should not be weaker than Liu Weiyang.


    The last one is the Law Enforcement Camp, a department specializing in dealing with the internal affairs of the heavens and the world. Its owner, Lu Yizhen, is somewhat similar to Yuan Tianji. His life experience is like a legend, and his strength is comparable to that of the trial director. His name was once He was sung by the heavens and time and space, and was comparable to Yuan Tianji, but for some reason, he retreated behind the scenes and became low-key.


    "I''m here to mediate your conflict." Lu Yizhen said with a light smile: "This matter should have been enforced and managed by us. I''m here, shouldn''t it?"


    Yuan Tianji smiled: "Mediate conflicts? How do you plan to mediate?"


    "That''s it." Lu Yizhen looked a little serious, "You killed Luo Jingming, after all, you made a mistake first. Therefore, you should apologize and make some substantial compensation."


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianji''s smile became brighter: "What if I don''t?"


    "You''re like this, it''s a little difficult for me." Lu Yizhen rubbed his temples, looking like he had a headache, "Yuan Tianji, you''re embarrassing me!"


    Beside Lu Yizhen, Lu Lin said, "Yuan Tianji, my brother will give you face, but don''t give your face shame!"


    Yuan Tianji narrowed his eyes and said lightly: "What are you? I''m talking to your brother, how can you be qualified to interject!"


    "You..." Being reprimanded by Yuan Tianji in front of so many people, Lu Lin''s face turned blue and white, and he couldn''t hold his face anymore.


    He is a master of medium time and space, and he is a top-ranked figure in this time and space. Even in the trial, he must be given a little face.


    "Yuan Tianji, it seems that you haven''t figured out the situation." Lu Yizhen stopped Lu Lin and said, "At this time, what kind of prestige are you trying to show?"


    Yuan Tianji laughed: "It''s you who really didn''t understand the situation!"


    He glanced at Zheng Dongyang, Lu Yizhen and others, as well as the many masters of time and space behind them: "Do you really think that with the help of Lu Yizhen and these robber bosses, you can threaten me?"


    After a pause, he said again: "But I didn''t expect that I, Yuan Tianji, had such a big face, tsk tsk, you really worked so hard to deal with me! Top-level space-time robbers, plus your Tribunal headquarters, this lineup is probably enough to compete with the emperor-level Shura King... Now, you are so active, just to deal with me, Yuan Tianji! It''s an honor! !"


    Even in the face of so many masters of time and space, even three powerhouses at the level of judgement directors, and more than ten powerhouses at the level of judgement deacons, he did not panic at all, and he was chatting and laughing, the kind of strong self-confidence that everything is under control , which is very embarrassing.


    Zheng Dongyang frowned: "Stop bluffing there, I don''t believe it, it''s already time, what cards can you come up with!"


    "Really? Then try it." The brighter Yuan Tianji laughed, the more fearful everyone in the trial would be.


    "The grievances between you and me, after I come out of the ninth-order world, I will settle it with you." Zheng Dongyang was also a little afraid, he snorted coldly, and said: "If you are smart, hurry up and run away, the farther you run away, Maybe it will live longer."


    "Escape?" Yuan Tianji said lightly, "Why should I, Yuan Tianji, escape?"


    He turned his back and walked towards the huge black hole: "If you are really capable, come and kill me!"


    The voice fell, Yuan Tianji''s figure flickered, Yan Dong and other three low-level masters of time and space, as well as Luo Chuang and many other immortals, did not even have time to react, Yuan Tianji had already passed through the huge black hole, in front of everyone, Entered the mysterious ninth-order world.


    "Knowing that our goal is the ninth-order world, how dare you break into it?" Zheng Dongyang sneered, "It seems that Yuan Tianji is really tired of living!"


    He glanced at Lu Yizhen and said, "Brother Lu, I have to trouble you for a while."


    Lu Yizhen said with a light smile: "Let''s join forces, even if Yuan Tianji has great ability, he can''t escape death."


    "Everyone, I still say that, our first goal is to explore the ninth-order world. If there is a chance, we must not let Yuan Tianji go, but if the timing is not right, don''t act impulsively." Zheng Dongyang said solemnly: "Yuan Tianji Tianji can be killed at any time, but in the ninth-order world, a slight error may cause disasters, so be cautious."


    Zheng Dongyang wanted to kill Yuan Tianji more than anyone, but it all had to be based on the right timing.


    Everyone nodded, even if Lu Yizhen disagreed with Zheng Dongyang''s opinion, he would not sing against Zheng Dongyang in front of so many people.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Yan said.


    Lin Yan couldn''t wait to explore this mysterious ninth-order world or to kill Yuan Tianji.


    After a while, everyone in the Judgment entered the huge black hole in a mighty way, and Lu Lin sent a voice transmission to Yan Dong and the others: "Wait, keep guarding this entrance, no one is allowed to enter until we come out, if anyone forcibly breaks in, wait a minute. Just tell them that whoever enters the ninth-order world, we will regard it as the enemy of the Trial Council and will kill them all."


    "Yes!" Yan Dong said respectfully.


    Although Jiang Yan and Zhou Huo felt inappropriate, they didn''t dare to go against Lu Lin''s will, so they nodded and said yes.


    "My nephew, I''m afraid there is danger." Zhang Yu frowned slightly.


    He has just used the advanced insight technique to investigate. Yuan Tianji''s cultivation is higher than he imagined, and he has reached the level of half-step eternity. He asked the system, the so-called eternity is the height of the presiding judge. , Although Yuan Tianji has not set foot in eternity, his strength is still much stronger than that of the trial director. If it is under normal circumstances, facing the siege of so many strong men, Yuan Tianji may have a chance of survival. Even if he can''t beat it, he can still escape. Now, Yuan Tianji was injured and has not recovered to his peak state, not even half of his state.


    Objectively speaking, Yuan Tianji''s situation is very dangerous, and if he is not careful, he may fall.


    "Didn''t he say that he is so intelligent that he is close to demons and has unparalleled scheming?" Devouring the sky wondered, "But his actions today are obviously impulsive."


    "what."


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu and Devouring Heaven''s eyes turned to the huge black hole at almost the same time, only to see a middle-aged man with a full face and a beard walking towards the black hole step by step. In general, his breath is restrained, and his temperament is extremely ordinary, like a mortal.


    "Stop!" Yan Dong immediately stopped the man.


    The man raised his head slightly, still looking very ordinary, but those eyes were extraordinarily deep and piercing.


    Yan Dong''s eyes met those eyes, and he couldn''t help but be startled.


    In a daze, the figure of the man flickered and disappeared without a struggle.


    Yan Dong''s pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn''t help being horrified: "What a terrifying speed!"


    He couldn''t even capture the afterimage of the man.


    "At least the master of medium time and space." Jiang Yan also said in shock.


    "If there was no accident, he should have gone in." Zhou Huo was silent for a while and said.


    That person was too powerful, and they couldn''t stop him at all.


    "Who is he? Do you have any impressions?" Yan Dong glanced in the direction of the black hole with lingering fears, then turned to Jiang Yan and Zhou Huo and asked.


    Jiang Yan and Zhou Huo shook their heads in unison.


    "It should be a hidden powerhouse." Jiang Yan said: "Looking at his dress, he may be an ascetic."


    The heavens and the space-time are so vast that no one can guarantee that they will recognize all the masters of the space-time.


    Yan Dong gritted his teeth and said to Luo Chuang: "You immediately enter the ninth-order world, inform all the adults of the trial, and say that there are mysterious powerhouses intruding, suspected of being a trial deacon-level powerhouse, and the specific strength is unknown."


    "Yes!" Luo Chuang did not dare to neglect, and immediately flew to the black hole.


    in the crowd.


    "The person just now...is my cheap apprentice nephew''s support?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised, "Unexpectedly, he really has a hole card."


    Bitten said: "His strength is okay."


    Compared with the previous evaluation of Yanyue, Devourer''s evaluation of this person is undoubtedly higher, which shows that this person''s strength is indeed not bad.


    "In their words, this is a master at the level of the trial director, and it''s not just okay?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Before Devouring Heaven could speak, he frowned again: "However, this person alone might not be enough."


    Closing his eyes and thinking for a while, Zhang Yu suddenly said: "Forget it, it''s my nephew after all, it''s fine if I haven''t seen it, since I''ve seen it, I, as my uncle, can''t just watch him take a risk... , you go and watch, if necessary, you can shoot."


    "But, if I leave, your side..."


    "I''m just an ordinary immortal, for no reason, who would care about my existence?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Go, don''t worry about me, if it''s really dangerous, it''s a big deal, I''ll just hide in the world of Dantian."


    "That''s good, Dean, take care." Devouring Heaven nodded, then looked in the direction of the Great Desolate Ruins.


    In the next second, his figure disappeared, and Yan Dong and the others didn''t even notice that he had already entered the ruins of the Great Desolation.

 Chapter 1469： Injury recovery

    Chapter 1469 Injury Recovery


    Destroyer''s control of power has a bit of a light-heartedness and a return to the basics.


    Unless he takes the initiative to show up, even the director of the trial will not be aware of his existence.


    From the beginning to the end, Yan Dong and the others did not notice at all, there was one person who swaggered into the mysterious ninth-order world in front of them.


    The ruins of the Great Desolation.


    Zheng Dongyang, Lin Yan, Lu Yizhen and the others immediately felt the terrifying gravity after they came in.


    "What a strong gravity." Zheng Dongyang looked solemn.


    Living in the heavens and space all the year round, walking in nothingness, they are very uncomfortable with such a strong gravity, as if the body is bound by an invisible, every step, it takes more effort than usual.


    With the same amount of physical strength and the power of time and space, they could fly countless light-years, but here, they feel that it is very difficult to even cross a long river of time.


    Aside from the change in gravity, the most obvious change they felt was¡­ energy!


    This world is filled with a mysterious energy, an energy similar to the power of time and space, but more violent than the power of time and space, as if full of wildness.


    "Deacon Liu." Zheng Dongyang looked at Liu Weiyang and asked, "How does this place compare to hell?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Liu Weiyang.


    Among the people present, except for Xin Ya, the main guard of the palace, only Liu Weiyang has lived in hell, experienced those magnificent years, and witnessed the final glory of all races.


    Liu Weiyang, who has always been calm and indifferent, was extremely excited at this moment, and every cell in his body seemed to be cheering.


    "The ninth-order world, this is definitely the ninth-order world!" Liu Weiyang was even a little intoxicated by the violent energy, indulging in the familiar gravity, "I''m sure, this place is exactly the same as hell! If it''s not for the location, I even doubt that this place is here. It''s hell!"


    Except for the difference in size, the ruins of the Great Desolate and Hell are almost indistinguishable.


    Perhaps the space of the Great Desolate Ruins is slightly weaker than hell, but it is only a tiny difference. Such a subtle difference is simply not something that a powerhouse of their level can distinguish.


    "Master Xin, what do you think?" Zheng Dongyang looked at Xin Ya, the master of the Patrol Hall again.


    Xinya took a deep breath of the air of this world, and the silent blood seemed to boil again: "Deacon Liu is right, here... it is indeed a ninth-order world! A world exactly like hell!"


    The ninth-order world is the most suitable world for these immortals, the masters of time and space!


    "It is rumored that there is a mysterious energy in hell, like the power of time and space. Refining it can supplement the power of time and space, and it can also make the power of time and space more condensed, so that the speed of cultivation can be increased tenfold or a hundred times!" Lu Yizhen said, "Is it true or false, you will know if you try it?"


    When the voice fell, Lu Yizhen closed his eyes and practiced immediately, and the energy around him rushed towards him quickly.


    Zheng Dongyang and others couldn''t help but their eyes lit up, they immediately learned from Lu Yizhen and tried to cultivate.


    After a while, everyone opened their eyes, with a strong shock on their faces. If they weren''t on a mission, they would even be reluctant to stop practicing.


    For the first time, they even felt that cultivation was actually a kind of enjoyment.


    That feeling of rapid improvement in cultivation is so addictive that they can hardly stop.


    "My injury..." At this time, Zheng Dongyang opened his eyes and said incredulously: "In such a short time, my injury has recovered a lot!"


    Lin Yan also seemed a little surprised: "I feel that if I cultivate here, my injuries will be healed within three days at most!"


    Originally, they still felt a little uncomfortable, but after feeling the terrible effect of the mysterious energy of the Great Desolate Ruins, the sense of discomfort disappeared instantly, and in just a short time, they had already fallen in love with this place A mysterious ninth-order world.


    Liu Weiyang said: "This is the magic of the ninth-order world! If you have been in hell, you will not feel strange."


    Xinya said: "Even if you don''t do anything, as long as you stay in this ninth-order world for a long time, your injuries can recover within a month at most... This energy of heaven and earth is the best for immortals. A panacea!"


    For Zheng Dongyang and others who had never been in contact with hell, the ruins of the Great Desolation were like heaven, and they even wanted to stay.


    "Damn it!" Lu Lin''s expression suddenly changed, "Since the injuries of the two directors can be recovered, wouldn''t Yuan Tianji''s injuries also recover?" In their eyes, Yuan Tianji''s cultivation is no longer the same. What is the secret, everyone present knows that Yuan Tianji has already half footed into Eternity, and his strength is terrifying.


    Lu Yizhen waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter. Even if he recovers from his injuries, if he dares to appear in front of us, there is only one way to die."


    Zheng Dongyang took a deep breath and said, "Just in case, I''d better wait for Director Lin and I to recover from their injuries. In this way, even if Yuan Tianji has some cards, I will not be afraid."


    He glanced at everyone: "Excuse me to wait a moment."


    Everyone is afraid of Yuan Tianji, and naturally there is no objection to what Zheng Dongyang said.


    If Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan recover from their injuries, then they will have three medium-sized masters of time and space, the ultimate powerhouses, without the need for the trial deacons, high-level judges, and judges, the three of them alone are enough to suppress Yuan Tianji!


    When Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan were hurrying to recover from their injuries, Luo Chuang entered the ruins of the prehistoric wasteland and informed everyone about the mysterious middle-aged intrusion.


    "As expected, Yuan Tianji did ask for help." Lu Yizhen laughed, not surprised at all, "However, almost all the top powerhouses in the universe are here, even if he reluctantly invites one Helper, how powerful can you be?"


    Almost all the powerful people in the world are concentrated in the Judgment Council and the three major forces under its jurisdiction. Now, almost all the powerhouses in the Judgment Council, the Law Enforcement Camp, and the Patrol Hall are here, and Yuan Tianji does not want the Holy Court to be involved, so this person invited by Yuan Tianji is here. A helper, I am afraid there is a question mark on the strength.


    Liu Weiyang frowned: "That''s not right... In the time and space of the heavens, apart from us, there are also a group of strong people! Their strength, even I should be afraid of..."


    "You mean...that group of Void Breakers?" Lu Yizhen reacted immediately.


    "Yuan Tianji is also a Void Breaker, you said, will those lunatics help him..." Liu Weiyang was a little worried.


    "Impossible!" Lu Yizhen said firmly: "When Yuan Tianji accepted the invitation of the Lord Judge to assume the post of the president of the Holy Court, he had already broken with the group of Void Breakers. They regarded Yuan Tianji as an alien, and even felt that It''s a shame for the Void Breaker, and he is very hostile to Yuan Tianji..."


    "They''ve been waiting for Yuan Tianji to die, so how could they help him?" Lu Yizhen sneered: "They''re all waiting to see Yuan Tianji''s jokes, and I''m afraid we can''t wait to kill Yuan Tianji."


    Liu Weiyang wondered: "That''s strange, suspected to be a powerhouse of the trial deacon, where did Yuan Tianji find such a helper?"


    "There''s no need to struggle with this." Lu Yizhen said, "A mere judge of the deacon-level powerhouse, even if he joins the battle, it won''t affect anything. Not to mention the judge-deacon-level powerhouse, it''s the trial director-level powerhouse, plus Yuan Tianji, With our lineup, we are still winning!"


    There are three major judge-level powerhouses, eleven judge-deacon-level powerhouses, plus a group of high-level judges and judges. In this time and space, except for the group of madman-like Void Breakers who can barely shake them, there will be no one else. able to threaten them.


    Everyone was relieved, and while Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan were recovering from their injuries, they also practiced on the spot.


    Lu Yizhen was in charge of guarding against a sudden attack by Yuan Tianji and his helpers.


    In an instant, two days have passed. Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan recovered from their injuries earlier than they expected. Just after the second day, they completely recovered and returned to their peak state. , which made many judges and high-level judges tremble, as if they were facing a terrifying beast.


    "Hahaha!" Lin Yan laughed excitedly, "It''s been quiet for half a month, and now it''s finally back to the top!"


    Zheng Dongyang also smiled: "I really hope to meet Yuan Tianji soon!"


    Lu Yizhen smiled and cupped his hands: "Congratulations, you two!"


    "Thank you." Zheng Dongyang smiled and said, "I''m sorry for taking so long for everyone. You can go now."


    The injury has recovered and their strength has returned to the peak. They have no worries and can explore this unknown world with confidence and boldness. If they can meet Yuan Tianji, it will be even better.


    "In that case, let''s go." Lu Yizhen nodded.


    In fact, everyone can''t wait to explore this mysterious and unknown ninth-order world. They have been in a remote corner for two days. They have never experienced the distant scenery, nor have they made any other special discoveries. Now They are naturally looking forward to finally fully exploring this mysterious ninth-order world.


    Lin Yan raised his head, looked at the abyss like a moat ahead, and said, "There should be the abyss they said."


    The group flew to the abyss and stopped at the edge of the abyss. The lingering terrifying aura was exactly what Yan Dong and others described.


    "This breath... is no less than the presiding judge!" Zheng Dongyang felt extremely heart palpitations. At the moment when the breath enveloped him, he was dripping with cold sweat, and he actually had a feeling of collapse and suffocation. Scope, just like he was reborn, he gasped for breath, "This abyss... was split out by an eternal powerhouse!"


    Lu Yizhen and Lin Yan were similar to Zheng Dongyang, their faces were pale, as if they had experienced great terror.


    The three major judges are still like this, and the rest are even more unbearable. Several of the judges even collapsed, stood unsteady, and fell directly to the ground. general.


    After seeing this abyss and feeling this transcendent aura, Zheng Dongyang and others lost their confidence at the beginning, and their expressions were dignified and serious. They gradually realized that this is a ninth-order world like hell. In the ninth-order world, there may be many things that threaten them.


    "Keep going!" After a long time, Zheng Dongyang calmed down, "Be careful of that breath, don''t get caught!"

 Chapter 1470： broken arm

    Chapter 1470 Broken Arm


    In the ninth-order world, even with the strength of their medium-sized masters of time and space, they have to be careful everywhere, and they may be in danger if they are not careful!


    The crack in the abyss made the tribunal and his party realize the horror of the ninth-order world, and they dared not take it lightly.


    Soon, under the leadership of Zheng Dongyang, Lin Yan, and Lu Yizhen, the group leaped over the cracks in the abyss and continued to explore the wider world.


    They did not teleport. In such a dangerous place, it is the safest way to preserve the power of the soul as much as possible, and to preserve the combat power. At a critical moment, with more strength, you can have more hope of life!


    However, the strength of the masters of time and space is so much better than that of ordinary immortals. Even if they are flying, their speed is more than ten times faster, and the consumption of physical strength and time and space power is much smaller, especially It is because they are surrounded by wild energy, as long as they do not fly at full speed, they can even achieve infinite endurance, and the power of time and space consumed can be replenished at any time by absorbing the wild energy outside refining.


    Different from what everyone in the Judgment Society imagined, this ninth-order world is extremely empty, and on the ruined earth, except for the dead grass and trees, nothing else can be seen. Seeing Shura, let alone that terrifying nightmare.


    The entire ninth-order world is riddled with holes and appears lifeless, like a time and space where the essence of time and space has been drained.


    The whole world was dead silent, and no sound could be heard. In a short time, everyone didn''t feel anything, but after a little while, they felt very depressed.


    "What happened in this world?" Zheng Dongyang looked solemn, "Why is the earth so broken? No soul survives?"


    Lu Yizhen said: "There must have been an unimaginable disaster here! A terrible disaster affecting the entire ninth-order world! Even..." He wanted to say that even the eternal powerhouse might not be spared, but considering that this statement is too shocking , He still didn''t say it in the end, "In short, don''t take it lightly!"


    Although Lu Yizhen didn''t finish speaking, everyone understood what he meant.


    The hearts of everyone couldn''t help but tremble violently. They couldn''t imagine what kind of disaster could wipe out an entire ninth-order world''s beings, and even the eternal powerhouses could not be spared.


    "That Yandong said that when the ninth-order world just came, there were intermittent illusory pictures and a mysterious voice." Zheng Dongyang said: "There is a day after hell, and the devil is in front of hell. Pangu Swipe the axe to open the heaven and earth, and the primordial chaos is divided into hell. Who is Pangu? What is the devil? Is **** really the same as this ninth-order world, just a small corner of that world?"


    Zheng Dongyang''s voice is shocking.


    For other things, he may suspect that this is some kind of conspiracy, it is man-made, but... the ninth-order world, can it be manipulated by man?


    If someone really has such ability, why do they need to devise any conspiracy?


    "If all of this is true, then the entire universe, time and space, and the cognition of all races and beings will be completely subverted!" Lu Yizhen couldn''t hide the shock in his heart, "It is said that the Seven Great Judges were the first judges of hell. The first batch of creatures born, but if **** is only a small corner of the world, it is difficult to imagine how old the world exists in such ancient years, and how terrifying those ancient powers are."


    Not to mention that Pangu, who has the supreme majesty, those unfathomable demon gods, those great powers who were born later, I am afraid they all have powers that surpass everyone''s recognition.


    The more he thought about it, the more everyone felt the scalp tingling.


    The legendary **** that countless people yearn for, the supreme ninth-order world, is actually just a small corner of the mysterious world!


    "Why is the world broken? Why is there only a small fragment of **** left? Why does this mysterious ninth-order world appear in the sea of ????nothing?" There are countless questions in everyone''s mind, and they vaguely feel that they are approaching a shocking secret. , which may be the ultimate secret of the entire nothingness.


    Zheng Dongyang took a deep breath and said, "Continue to explore, I believe that sooner or later, the answer will be found!"


    Although this mysterious ninth-order world has gone through endless years, and countless traces have been wiped out in the long years, there are always some things that are indelible in the years, such as the abyss breath, the eternal powerhouse. The vastness of the breath below, even if it passes through hundreds of millions of time and space, it will not disappear!


    Soon, the Tribunal team accelerated.


    After flying for about half a stick of incense, Zheng Dongyang suddenly slowed down and said solemnly, "Be careful!"


    His eyes were fixed on the front, that piece of land was more broken, the abyss fissures crisscrossed, and the land was scorched black. I can''t really see it, I can only see that the land extends indefinitely, and I don''t know where the end point is.


    The crowd also became vigilant and slowed down.


    The group leaped through the abyss, not daring to approach, for fear of being caught in a breath.


    After flying for a full half of the incense sticks, the group stopped again. At this time, Zheng Dongyang finally saw the culprit that caused such a terrain: a severed arm.


    From the place where the abyss cracks criss-crossed when they first saw it, until the place where the truncated arm is located, the whole earth is like a giant pot. The countless abyss cracks and the large-scale sunken earth were all caused by the severed arm!


    "Hi..." Zheng Dongyang figured out this link, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This mysterious arm has great horror!


    Lu Yizhen''s face was unprecedentedly solemn, and even inexplicably palpitated: "Whose arm is that?"


    Judging from the appearance of the broken arm, it should be the arm of a humanoid, very similar to the human arm, but the skin is like jade, with a trace of gold and stone, and even a ray of brilliance lingers, and the nails are flat. The tip is very sharp, and the whole body is black as ink, forming the ultimate contrast with the skin.


    Lin Yan was also frightened, and his mind was a little confused: "The broken earth around this is all created by this broken arm?"


    As soon as the arm is cut off, it has such a terrifying destructive power, I am afraid that even the eternal powerhouse cannot do it, right?


    My God, what kind of monsters once lived in this mysterious ninth-order world!


    "The abyss crack we saw when we first entered the ninth-order world must have been caused by an eternal powerhouse." Zheng Dongyang took a deep breath and said, "But compared to this dense abyss crack, this The collapsed earth is too far away..." In other words, the strength of the owner of this amputated arm is probably much more terrifying than that of the mysterious eternal powerhouse. The difference in strength between the two may be ten times, or even is a hundredfold.


    For a time, everyone felt dry mouth and scalp tingling.


    Such a terrifying peerless murderer has his arms cut off, and his life and death are unknown. How terrifying is his enemy?


    People simply cannot imagine, because it is completely beyond their understanding.


    "Lu Yizhen, what are you doing!" Zheng Dongyang was suddenly startled by Lu Yizhen''s actions and exclaimed.


    I saw Lu Yizhen fly quickly towards the amputated arm, with a touch of greed and fiery in his eyes.


    Lu Yizhen didn''t answer Zheng Dongyang''s question, because at the moment he only had the amputated arm in his eyes, and he wanted to take it as his own!


    It is the broken arm of a peerless powerhouse. Even after endless years, it is immortal. If it is used for refining, it may be able to refine a weapon that is no less than a treasure. If it is used in other places, it can also be used in other places. In the eyes of Zheng Dongyang and others, it was a severed arm, but in Lu Yizhen''s eyes, it was a severed arm, it was a supreme treasure!


    Even if he was asked to exchange a treasure, he would be willing!


    Lu Yizhen guessed right, that amputated arm is indeed a supreme treasure, or in other words, every grass and tree in this ninth-order world, even an inch of land, is a supreme treasure, because they are all made of the highest level of time and space essence. However, the truncated arm contains more time and space essence, which Zhang Yu spent a lot of effort to come up with. It is no exaggeration to say that the value of that truncated arm is far better than even a medium time and space!


    It was just that when Lu Yizhen approached the broken arm for a certain distance, it seemed that he suddenly broke into some forbidden territory.


    The surrounding situation changes in an instant.


    The broken arm disappeared, the shattered earth, like a reversed time, closed again, the sunken place was slowly rising, and the rotten grass and trees around were reborn, green and green, the world was no longer ruined, but full of fascinating vitality.


    The place is still the same place, but everything seems to have gone back hundreds of millions of rounds of time and space, returning to that incomparably ancient era.


    Lu Yizhen paused for a moment, looking forward in surprise.


    In that blurry space, a mysterious phantom slowly condensed, turning from virtual to solid. With his back to Lu Yizhen, he could not see his face clearly, only the golden crown on top of his head, the curved and forked antlers, the high collar. The purple-blue robe, the jade-like palm, the sharp pitch-black nails, and the long sleeves swayed in the wind.


    is just such a back, but it makes Lu Yizhen feel an indescribable dignity, as if the sky is above and below the ground, the supreme supreme being of endless nothingness!


    The man turned around, his human-like face showed supreme majesty, but what shocked Lu Yi was that the man''s eyes were like the sun, or in other words, the man''s eyes were the sun, the sun of hell, ninth order The sun of the world! Between the eyes, there is a vertical eye, the master of the vertical eye, burning a mysterious flame!


    His gaze made Lu Yizhen feel that his whole body was melting rapidly. The latter''s power of time and space, under that gaze, had no resistance.


    Not only the body, but also Lu Yizhen''s mind, under the supreme majesty, instantly lost his defense, instinctively bowed to the supreme existence, and knelt down with the most pious attitude, as if his soul, his soul. , surrendered to this great being.


    Almost when Lu Yizhen was about to melt completely, his consciousness finally awoke for a moment, and he retreated in horror, his almost collapsed body, after taking a few steps back, he was no longer in control and sat on the ground.


    At the same time, everything around him changed rapidly, the earth was devastated, the abyss was criss-crossed, and the vegetation withered.


    Lu Yi was dripping with cold sweat, gasping for breath, a kind of joy of the rest of his life, but also endless fear.


    "The one just now..." His voice was trembling, full of horror, "He is the owner of the broken arm!"


    It was the first time that Lu Yizhen was so embarrassed and fearful since he became the ultimate powerhouse, even the presiding judge. He was sure that the owner of the broken arm was definitely better than the presiding judge. There is also terror.

 Chapter 1471： Heaven

    Chapter 1471 Heavenly Court


    Fear!


    Lu Yizhen''s eyes were full of fear, and the terrifying and powerful gaze just now made him deeply feel the threat of death.


    With just one look, he, the ultimate powerhouse, the master of medium time and space, almost fell!


    What kind of terrifying existence is this?


    "Old Lu, are you alright?" Lin Yan frowned and flew towards him.


    Lu Yizhen came back to his senses, and immediately yelled at Lin Yan: "Don''t, don''t come here!"


    Lin Yan froze for a while, a little displeased: "Old Lu, what are you doing crazy!"


    "Don''t come here, this place is weird!" Lu Yi was truly frightened, and said in a trembling voice, "I am afraid that the owner of this broken arm has not completely fallen!"


    The scene just now was too real to allow Lu Yizhen to think too much.


    He suspected that at that moment, the time was messed up, and he was forcibly dragged into an ancient era, witnessing that great existence.


    For such an almighty, maybe this is just an ordinary method, and it is not worth it at all.


    Hearing Lu Yizhen''s words, Zheng Dongyang and others were all startled, and Lin Yan was even more scared and took a few steps back.


    "Just now... I met the owner of this broken arm." Lu Yizhen said with difficulty: "He just glanced at me, and with just one look, I almost fell."


    Looking back at that moment, Lu Yizhen felt extremely frightened.


    He struggled to stand up, took a few steps back, and then looked at the broken arm: "I don''t know if that great being has fallen, but I know... as long as you get close to this broken arm, you will suffer from that great being. Will strike! That is definitely not something we can bear!"


    Everyone in the Judgment was extremely shocked.


    It is hard to imagine that a broken arm that has gone through endless years still possesses such terrifying power!


    They didn''t doubt Lu Yizhen''s words. Lu Yizhen''s reaction just now didn''t seem to be a lie.


    Moreover, if the broken arm was no problem, it would have been taken by Lu Yizhen long ago.


    "Huh..." After leaving the range of the broken arm, Lu Yizhen regained some physical strength. He said in a deep voice, "Let''s go, don''t worry about this broken arm."


    He knew better than anyone that this broken arm must be a supreme treasure.


    However, this treasure is not something they can touch. If they force it, it will be miserable.


    "If you have anything to say, leave here first." Lu Yizhen already had a shadow on the broken arm, and when he saw the broken arm, he couldn''t help shivering.


    He took a few deep breaths, quickly refining the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, recovering a bit of the power of time and space, and then quickly flew away from the broken arm.


    Everyone in the Judgment looked at each other and immediately followed.


    Until the broken arm completely disappeared from sight, Lu Yizhen slowly reduced his speed, and then described his experience to everyone: "That mysterious and powerful, domineering, and unusually noble, like the supreme and supreme ruler who dominates the world. His magnificence was so magnificent that one could not help but worship him. His eyes were the sun, just like the legendary **** sun. At first glance, his gaze made me unbearable. My body, even my soul, was burning. melt¡­"


    "We regard the judge as the supreme, but compared with him, the judge is also like a mortal..."


    "That is definitely an existence beyond the presiding judge, an unimaginable and world-shattering power!"


    Lu Yizhen''s eyes were a little frantic.


    Everyone was fascinated and even yearned.


    Zheng Dongyang poured a bucket of cold water on the crowd: "I don''t know what the power of this power is, I only know that such a power was also cut off and left to be violent in the wilderness, after years of erosion..."


    Such a great being has his arms cut off, so how terrible is his enemy?


    No one knows what happened in the past. They only know that this ninth-order world, even hell, must have had an era ten times or a hundred times more brilliant than the eternal world. In that ancient era, there was a presiding judge. It is also terrifying and powerful, and the number is likely to be quite large.


    "Such a powerful world has finally gone to destruction, even broken and divided. What happened to them back then?" Lin Yan felt a chill down his back, inexplicably cold, "If that disaster strikes the heavens, we can stop it. Can you survive?"


    Comparing the strengths of the two sides, Lin Yan found sadly that if the disaster really came, the heavens and the time and space would not even have the chance to struggle. Perhaps in just one breath, the endless time and space would instantly turn to ashes.


    Hearing the words, everyone''s heart seemed to have been severely hammered, and their breathing was a little heavier.


    "No." Zheng Dongyang felt a little uneasy in his heart, and his expression was also panicked for a moment, "The heavens and the world are fine after so many rounds of time and space, and they will definitely not encounter that terrible disaster. Besides, we don''t have a presiding judge. Your lord? The seven Lord Judges will definitely not sit by and watch the heavens and time and space be destroyed!"


    The presiding judge?


    In the face of that disaster, the presiding judge is probably not much different from the ants!


    Have you not seen those existences that are more powerful and terrifying than the presiding judge and failed to prevent the demise of that world?


    Everyone''s heart became heavy. They didn''t care about the life and death of the heavens, time and space, but they cared about their own lives. If the heavens, time and space were gone, they would naturally not be able to survive.


    Just when everyone was worried about the future, a low roar woke them up, and that voice came from above their heads.


    Looking at the sky subconsciously, everyone showed an incredible expression, just because of that extremely high place, there was an incomparably huge island, or a majestic mountain, if it was normal, everyone would not have any emotions at all. Fluctuation, this method, they can easily use, not to mention a mountain or an island, it is a world, they can easily control, but don''t forget, this is a ninth-order world like hell!


    The terrifying gravity makes it difficult to move even a boulder, let alone a majestic mountain!


    Such a huge mountain, I am afraid that only the presiding judge can move it, but even with the presiding judge''s ability, it cannot be suspended above the nine heavens for a long time.


    "Wait, that''s..." Lin Yan suddenly growled, "It''s Yuan Tianji!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone couldn''t help but feel refreshed. After coming in for so long, they finally found the trace of Yuan Tianji.


    "Quick, go up!" Lu Yizhen recovered most of his physical strength and power of time and space, his figure flickered, and he immediately teleported towards the extremely high floating island, seemingly more anxious than Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan, the two bitter masters.


    Everyone in the Judgment Society also reacted immediately, and they teleported towards the floating island, ignoring the consumption of time and space.


    When they approached the floating island, they felt more and more shocked. They saw that on the floating island, surrounded by clouds and mists, magnificent buildings stood on the island. The breath is blowing, but its splendid power is undiminished. Through the magnificent building complex, you can vaguely see how majestic this place was before the endless years.


    This is definitely the place where some peerless power once lived!


    The magnificent building complex also shows the supreme dignity!


    "The voice just now must be from Yuan Tianji!" Lu Yizhen looked for Yuan Tianji''s figure, but found nothing, "He must have gone in!"


    Zheng Dongyang did not rush to board the floating island, but said solemnly: "Everyone, be careful!"


    In addition to guarding against Yuan Tianji''s sneak attack, they also had to be careful about this mysterious floating island.


    "Heavenly Court..." Lin Yan wondered, "What do you mean?"


    "What heaven?" Zheng Dongyang asked.


    Lin Yan pointed to an empty pavilion door in front of the floating island. There was a plaque suspended in the center of the pavilion door, and the word "Heavenly Court" was written on it. Although the word was slightly different from the common words in the heavens, time and space of this era, structurally There is not much difference, and if you look carefully, you can still tell the difference.


    Zheng Dongyang thoughtfully: "Heavenly Court, it sounds like the name of a force, is this a force in the era of chaos?"


    "Era of Chaos?" Everyone looked at Zheng Dongyang.


    "There is **** first and then there is heaven, and the devil is in front of hell. Pangu swings his axe to open the world, and chaos first divides **** into existence." Zheng Dongyang said: "According to the mysterious voice, this ninth-order world and **** are just that mysterious world. The corner of the world, that world is the real and complete ninth-order world, and that era... is naturally the era of chaos. This is my understanding, there may be deviations, but the word chaos should be able to represent that era."


    "The era of chaos is also appropriate." Lu Yizhen nodded, and then said: "This heaven may be some top power in the era of chaos..."


    The power that can stand in the Nine Heavens, how could it be a normal power?


    "Maybe we can find the answer we want in the heavenly court!" Lin Yan''s eyes lit up and said, "It''s not too late, let''s hurry in, lest that Yuan Tianji take the lead..."


    As they approached the heavenly court, a huge barrier appeared in front of them, covering the entire heavenly court.


    "This is... a ban!" Lu Yizhen said solemnly: "What a strong ban!"


    After endless years, he lost most of his power, but this ban still makes Lu Yizhen and others feel powerful. It is hard to imagine what kind of power this ban has at the peak of the era of chaos.


    "I''m working with Director Lin and Yingzhu Lu to break the restriction. You hurry up and go in immediately without any hesitation." Zheng Dongyang said: "With the strength of the three of us, the entrance may only last for a few breaths. After the time has passed, the restriction has to be broken again." They need to maintain the state now, and they can''t waste the slightest stamina and power of time and space.


    Everyone nodded solemnly.


    "Director Lin, Camp Manager Lu." Zheng Dongyang took a deep breath, "Let''s start!"


    The power of time and space surged wildly in the bodies of the three of them. The next moment, the three of them shot at almost the same time, and the condensed power of time and space bombarded the same point of the ban. With a low roar, the ban instantly broke open a hole.


    "Quick, it''s now!" Zheng Dongyang shouted.


    The masters of many time and space passed through the restriction with almost only one breath.


    Zheng Dongyang, Lu Yizhen, and Lin Yan almost stopped at the same time, and then took advantage of the moment when the restrictions were closed, and passed through the hole.


    But when they entered the heavenly court and looked around, their scalps exploded instantly, as if struck by lightning, their faces turned pale, and a look of panic appeared in their eyes.


    I saw that the earth was covered with deep pits, the ground was cracked, and the cracks crisscrossed, like a spider web, covering the entire heaven, and a dead bone of a demon-like humanoid fell in various places. Only half of the dead bones are left, and some even only have skulls, or hand bones, etc.


    Although these corpses have gone through endless years, there is still a trace of breath left.


    Among these breaths, the weakest are the masters of low-level time and space, and more are the masters of middle-level time and space. There is even the breath of a suspected eternal powerhouse. Even if they have fallen for countless years, they still make Zheng Dongyang and Lu Yizhen like this. Several middle-level space-time masters and extreme powerhouses felt suffocated.


    As far as their eyes can see, they are densely packed with corpses, and each corpse represents a master of time and space!


    The number of skeletons, what they saw alone, was no less than 10,000, and farther away, there were even more skeletons, and the total number was probably more than 100,000!


    God, Lord of 100,000 Time and Space!


    All fell!


    At this moment, everyone in the Judgment shuddered and shouted wildly in their hearts.

 Chapter 1472： The Fall of the Eternal Boss

    Chapter 1472 The fall of the eternal boss


    Lord of time and space, looking at the sky and space, even in the most glorious era of the eternal world, it is an extremely noble existence!


    The Lord of Time and Space represents dignity and power. He is the supreme being of time and space, who controls the fate of billions of creatures.


    Except for the group of Void Breakers, no one in the heavens and space dares to disrespect the Lord of Time and Space. It can be said that the Lord of Time and Space is not only a title, but also a symbol of glory, showing a noble identity and status.


    However, here, the Lord of Time and Space is as cheap as a mustard, and the bones of the Lord of Time and Space are everywhere, and the bones can almost pile up into mountains, causing everyone to burst their scalps and suffocate.


    A shadow was cast on everyone''s heart, an invisible pressure that made them breathless.


    "How powerful is Heavenly Court?" Before entering Heavenly Court, everyone didn''t have an intuitive understanding, but now, they understand.


    There are more than 100,000 masters of time and space. This number alone can explain the strength and terror of the heaven.


    This is an invincible force that makes everyone fear and surrender. If it is placed in this era, any force that dares to collide with it will be wiped out in an instant.


    However, even such an invincible force has perished!


    Who are their enemies?


    What kind of existence can wipe out such a terrifying force?


    Tens of thousands of the dead bones of the masters of time and space seem to be telling a sad story. What a brutal war they had faced.


    All the masters of time and space have fallen!


    But their unyielding will did not disappear because of their fall!


    Everyone in the Judgment deeply felt the unyielding will contained in the chaotic atmosphere, and it has gone through hundreds of millions of reincarnations and is immortal!


    That amazing fighting intent, pure and stern, deeply impacted the hearts of everyone in the arena.


    Everyone''s breathing was a little short, and their eyes were red. It wasn''t because they were sentimental or how righteous they were. It was the unyielding will and terrifying fighting spirit of the countless martyrs, which washed their hearts over and over again, even if their beliefs No matter how firm he is, he can''t stop the monstrous will and fighting intent.


    Lu Yizhen shook his head abruptly, trying to suppress the rush of will and fighting spirit from the outside world, and said solemnly, "Continue to go inside."


    was awakened by Lu Yizhen''s voice, and everyone calmed down a little.


    Immediately, Lu Yizhen, Zheng Dongyang, and Lin Yan took the lead, and the rest followed and walked deeper into the heaven.


    They are extra careful and can bypass every corpse, not because they are in awe of these seniors, but because they are worried about causing trouble and creating unknown dangers.


    Along the way, there are corpses all over the ground, including low-level space-time masters, and medium-level space-time masters. Among them, there are even medium-level space-time masters who are extremely powerful. Every corpse makes their scalps numb. The tragic death of the Lord also made their hearts heavier.


    Suddenly.


    Everyone stopped in unison.


    Just because Lu Yizhen, Zheng Dongyang, and Lin Yan, who took the lead, approached the remains of a suspected eternal powerhouse, a incomplete remains, under the traction of Qi, the surrounding world changed drastically, as if they were forcibly moved to another in an instant. The world, no, was not moved to another world, but a time disorder that brought them back to the past, back to the endless ancient years, back to the era of chaos.


    The surrounding corpses disappeared, those magnificent buildings seemed to be reversed in time, and the decaying walls took on a new look.


    The time is quickly reversed, and in just a moment, it freezes on a tragic picture.


    Then, time resumed its normal flow, but everyone was a little overwhelmed.


    In their sight, the dense space-time masters are like soldiers of the mortal kingdom, fighting with the invisible air, no, it is not air, but a strange existence that cannot be seen, touched, or even perceived. Every moment, the Lord of Time and Space fell, and their bodies cracked bizarrely, or half of their bodies disappeared without warning, as if they were devoured by some monster.


    Everyone took a breath of air and their scalps went numb.


    Fortunately, they did not suffer from that strange attack. It seems that all this is just an illusory picture, or some kind of memory fragment.


    They are like a group of time travelers who went back to the past and witnessed the brutal war.


    In that war, the situation was almost one-sided, as strong as the court of heaven. In the face of that unknown and strange existence, it was also heavy casualties, and there was almost no strength to fight!


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a building collapsed not far away, and the loud noise attracted the attention of everyone in the Judgment.


    I saw that in the mid-air, a humanoid spirit shrouded in holy light waved its palm, and there was a sharp and piercing scream around it. It was the scream of a strange existence, although they were more strange than Shura, look. They can''t be seen, touched, or sensed, but they will still be hurt when they are hit by forces that exceed their limits.


    "Eternal Powerhouse!" The pupils of everyone in the trial shrank, and there was a hint of horror in their eyes.


    That humanoid spirit is as powerful as the Lord Judge!


    But at this moment, the situation of the eternal boss is not good. He is dripping with blood, the golden armor is broken, the flesh is open, and even the bones are exposed, especially on his head, a deep bloodstain, extending from the top of the head to the From the chest, blood flowed down the broken armor. Every drop seemed to be as heavy as time and space. On the ground, the earth seemed to be hit by a meteorite, shaking violently, showing dense cracks, and the center was even more deeply dented.


    This is the eternal powerhouse, the invincible powerhouse of the heavens, time and space!


    But at this moment, the whole person of this eternal boss looks extremely ferocious and miserable.


    The people of the Judgment were almost suffocating.


    That is an existence comparable to that of the Judge!


    "Go away!" The loud shout of the eternal boss made everyone in the trial tremble. The language is different from the common language of the current time and space, and the syllables are more complicated, giving people an ancient and obscure feeling. But it does not affect their understanding of the meaning of the language. Language is just a carrier. At their level, even if they are separated from language, they can express or understand its meaning with only a slight fluctuation of sound.


    What they were shocked by was not the words and voices of the Eternal Big Brother, but... In his violent shouts, the Eternal Big Brother slammed a claw in the air, and the nearby world trembled slightly, and a sharp and shrill cry sounded in the sky, Then there is nothingness.


    Yes, it is nothingness!


    is indistinguishable from the nothingness entrusted by the heavens, time and space!


    But at this moment, that nothingness is like having life, and the sharp voice just now came from that nothingness!


    Before everyone in the trial could react, they saw that nothingness suddenly disappeared again, and then the holy light of the eternal boss flashed for a while, accompanied by a painful growl, the lower half of the eternal boss''s body, unexpectedly As if being eroded and assimilated by nothingness, it turned into nothingness little by little and disappeared completely, and the severe pain also caused the body of the eternal boss to tremble violently, as if even his soul had been devoured.


    Everyone in the Judgment swallowed a mouthful of saliva, with horror in their eyes.


    God, what kind of monster is that!


    Shura is already scary enough, and Nightmare makes it difficult for the presiding judge to resist, but compared to the weird monster in front of him, what Shura, what Nightmare, is simply weak!


    This thing, even the eternal boss can''t stop it!


    "Let''s die together!" The eternal boss was full of bloodshot eyes, and his voice was crazy.


    The next moment, with the Eternal Realm boss as the center, the surrounding laws escaped, space was distorted, time was still, an eternal power will over the heavens, the eternal power beyond the power of time and space, burst out, eternal power. Under the will, matter, laws, and even higher-dimensional souls, the power of time and space, are instantly annihilated.


    The surrounding area seems to have become a forbidden place. Anyone who sets foot in this place will annihilate all living beings, including the strange and empty existence.


    When the eternal power disappeared, the surrounding seemed to be an asura field, the corpses were all over the ground, the ground was stained red with blood, half of the magnificent buildings collapsed, and the eternal boss lost his breath of life, the source of his soul has been wiped out, only The lifeless half body fell from the sky, smashing the broken earth into a huge deep pit!


    An eternal boss, just fallen!


    What made everyone in the trial horrified was that under the ultimate lore of the eternal boss at the cost of his life, the strange nothingness still did not disappear. signs!


    The decisive blow of the eternal boss only severely injured him, but it could not threaten his life in the slightest!


    He seems to be angered by the eternal boss, and has nowhere to vent, so he simply takes the lords of the low-level time and space, and the lord of the middle-level time and space!


    It was also at this very moment that the surrounding picture suddenly freezes, and then flashes rapidly. In an instant, everything in the sight of the people in the trial has disappeared, the eternal boss has disappeared, the nothingness has disappeared, and the countless masters of time and space have disappeared, Everything went back to when they had just entered the heavenly court, and they were still surrounded by the corpses all over the ground, the will to fight in the sky, and the will of immortality.


    "Is this the culprit that caused the destruction of the chaotic world?" After a long time, Lin Yan regained his senses. He opened his mouth and his voice was hoarse.


    His eyes fell on the deep pit in front of him, on the half remains of the eternal boss. Lu Yizhen felt that his heart had never been so heavy. For the first time, he... feared the endless nothingness!

 Chapter 1473： Di Jun and Tai Yi (Part 1)

    Chapter 1473 Dijun, Taiyi (1)


    That emptiness and strangeness was different from any enemy the people of the Judgment had seen or heard of before!


    He is not a creature of all races, and he does not have any characteristics of a creature of all races, nor is He an Shura or Nightmare, because even Shura and Nightmare, although strange in shape, also have the characteristics of life, but the feeling of He gives people, but it is different. There is no difference in true nothingness. He can''t even be called life. It is more like nothingness that has been endowed with thinking consciousness. In essence, it is still nothingness and has no life characteristics.


    Such a strange existence, the Judgment has never seen or heard of it before, and they don''t even know how to deal with it.


    "What the **** is this!" Lin Yan clenched his fists tightly, his hoarse voice full of irritability and anxiety.


    The eternal boss has paid the price of his life, but he can''t fight against it, which shows his horror.


    Everyone felt chills on their backs and chills all over their bodies. Although countless years had passed, they always felt that there was still a strange existence hidden around them. He, or them, in places that no one could see, Watching them quietly.


    No one knows what the outcome of that battle was. No one knows whether those strange existences disappeared or were hidden. If they did not disappear, they were hidden in a certain corner of the ninth-order world. , so the movement they made has awakened them?


    The people didn''t dare to think deeply, because the cold sweat had soaked their clothes, and even their courage was gradually extinguished.


    Zheng Dongyang took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the fear in his heart, and forced his composure: "Go on!"


    In fact, most of the people in the field have already decided to retreat. They are afraid, afraid that those strange beings have not disappeared, and they are afraid that they will encounter them if they continue to move forward. Naturally it is easier.


    But Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan didn''t say to retreat, so they could only bite the bullet and continue to move forward. At this time, if anyone dared to stand up and say retreat, I am afraid everyone would respond immediately, but after all, no one stood up, maybe it was Not wanting to be looked down upon by others, or being curious about the world temporarily overwhelmed the fear in my heart.


    The crowd continued to move forward. The closer they got to the magnificent hall in front, the denser the surrounding skeletons, and the more seriously the earth was damaged.


    After a while, everyone broke into the territory of an eternal boss again!


    A familiar scene happened again, the sound of chaotic fighting was still in my ears, and the tragic war was still in my sight. The shouting, the angry roar, and the will to fight to the death, all of which pulled everyone into that tragic and cruel era, making everyone immersive, as if they had experienced it themselves.


    Although different people have changed, and the eternal boss has also changed, but the final outcome has not changed at all.


    When the time is reversed, the historical picture disappears, and everyone''s spirit is slightly trance.


    continued to move forward, no accident, they entered the territory of the third eternal boss, the air was pulled, the will reversed time, and the tragic war was repeated again and again.


    The members of the Judgment have been somewhat confused between history and reality. The red eyes and rapid breathing all prove this.


    Time staggered several times, time was chaotic, and history was rotated, making them feel as if they had really traveled back to that ancient era and personally participated in the tragic and tragic war!


    They will not forget it even when they die. When the first eternal boss was dying, the will of eternal power erupted, destroying the eight wastes.


    They can''t forget that the second eternal boss asked the sky unwillingly when he was dying: "Why!"


    They couldn''t forget it even more. The third eternal boss roared angrily: "I wait for the demon clan, even if the spirits and souls are destroyed, the will is immortal after thousands of years of reincarnation! The will is immortal, and the demon clan is immortal!"


    Most of the people in the Judgment were born in the demon clan. Originally, they didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations about the fall of these humanoids and even the eternal boss. They were just shocked and scared.


    But at this moment, when he learned that these dead humanoids were actually demons, the masters of time and space of the demons were all emotionally fluctuating, their hearts twitched fiercely, and their eyes suddenly turned red.


    The tragic, the unyielding will, and the bravery are infinitely magnified in their hearts.


    "Damn, **** it!" Two lines of tears flowed from the corner of Lin Yan''s eyes.


    At the moment when the eternal boss shouted out the demon clan, his mind completely lost its defense, the soul that was washed over and over again by the remaining fighting spirit and unyielding will of the ages, and the emotions that he forcibly suppressed, like a river that burst its embankment. , instantly changed his mood and made him fall completely.


    "Calm down, Lin Yan!" Zheng Dongyang said solemnly.


    "Calm down!" Lin Yan''s eyes were red as he looked at Zheng Dongyang, "This is all my demon senior! Dead! All dead! How can you keep me calm!"


    Those masters of time and space, those eternal bosses, all belong to the demon clan!


    How tragically did they die?


    Lu Yizhen opened his mouth and said, "I understand your feelings, but after all, this is what happened before countless rounds of time and space. Even if you are angry and sad now, it is useless. Instead of being meaningless and angry, it is better to calm down and find the truth. !"


    Now to them, the truth is the most important thing.


    They urgently need to know what kind of existence is that nothingness and strangeness, and all information related to it is the top priority!


    In addition, what is the final outcome of Heavenly Court? Is it really as they saw it, completely perished?


    There are too many questions in their minds, which are not only related to their own safety, but also related to the survival of the heavens and the time and space.


    Everyone continued to move forward with heavy hearts, but the corpses along the way made the masters of the demon clan time and space have a lot of sympathy.


    Finally, after passing through the territory of the six eternal bosses in a row and being washed by their wills, everyone came to the gate of the hall and stood in front of the steps.


    In the main hall, it is hazy, nothing can be seen, mysterious and majestic, which makes people feel awe.


    Outside the hall is a mess, the broken ground, mixed with blood and corpses, is shocking, but the entrance of the hall, on the steps, is as clean as new, the entire hall has no traces of age corrosion, and no damage , as if the surrounding tragic war had nothing to do with the hall, and as if the hall existed in another dimension, even if it was nothing and strange, it could not be helped.


    In front of the steps, there is a thick accumulation of ash, which is covered with coagulated blood.


    A row of footprints can be clearly seen near the steps, apparently just stepped on.


    Those are... Yuan Tianji''s footprints!


    He didn''t hide his whereabouts at all, he didn''t hide his footprints, maybe it was intentional, maybe it was disdain.


    "Go!" Lu Yizhen climbed the steps without hesitation and walked towards the door of the hall.


    Zheng Dongyang, Lin Yan and others followed closely and immediately followed.


    Whether it is to seek the truth or to kill Yuan Tianji, they must enter this hall!


    The moment they passed through the gate of the main hall, the chaotic and blurry scene immediately became clear, and the gate behind them disappeared. They seemed to have come to a barren continent. It was an infinitely huge continent. The scorching heat seemed to melt them.


    "Everyone is here."


    Suddenly, a thunderous voice sounded in everyone''s ears, and the surrounding space trembled slightly.


    Everyone only felt their vision blurred, and then, a figure appeared in front of them.


    That is a man, a man who is unparalleled!


    He exudes domineering domineering, indifferent face, but is full of rebelliousness, making people feel fierce and violent, wearing a black-gold helmet, covering half of his face, wearing a black-gold battle armor, only showing the blackened palm, Like a stone.


    He watched everyone, just like a supreme emperor watching his own people.


    Those eyes are naturally revealed, without any traces of intentional, the domineering and domineering of whoever gives up, is also like a born king, born to dominate the world!


    Domineering, arrogant, violent, majestic, all kinds of strong temperaments are combined to form an extremely unique and impactful temperament!


    Seeing this figure, everyone''s spirits were in a trance, as if they were facing the most powerful and domineering supreme emperor in the world!


    That terrifying aura is even ten times, a hundred times stronger than the eternal bigwigs that everyone has seen!


    "Pfft!" At the next moment, many of the monsters in the field, including Lin Yan, knelt down and worshipped directly, as if facing the supreme god, whose unparalleled demonic energy was so strong that they almost lost control, They couldn''t help but pay homage, and their eyes were extremely frenzied.


    Zheng Dongyang, Lu Yizhen and others did not bow down, but their hearts were surging violently, and they were not shocked by Lin Yan and other monsters, the masters of time and space.


    Everyone''s eyes were firmly attracted to him, and they didn''t even notice Yuan Tianji standing beside him, and a mysterious man with a beard.


    The man looked at everyone indifferently, his voice domineering and majestic: "My name is Emperor Jun, I am the ruler of the Eight Wastelands, the Lord of the Heavenly Court, and the Heavenly Emperor of the Great Desolation! You can call me the Demon Emperor, or you can call me the Heavenly Emperor!"


    His eyes are unruly, with invincible confidence.


    ''s deep voice gave people a domineering, self-respecting domineering.


    His words and deeds, his eyes, all seem to be interpreting what is the real supreme being of heaven and earth!


    "Di Jun, Lord of Heaven!" Everyone was shocked by Di Jun.


    They don''t know what the concept of the ruler of the Eight Desolates is, and they don''t know what it means to be the Emperor of Heaven, but they know the weight of the four words, Lord of the Heavenly Court.


    They already have a very clear understanding of the strength of Heavenly Court. The Eternal Big Brother alone is no less than five fingers, and the Lord of Time and Space is no less than 100,000. This is only what they have seen, and it does not represent the full strength of Heavenly Court. .


    They have been thinking, what kind of person can be in charge of such a powerful force and make everyone surrender and obey its orders?


    Now, they finally meet!


    The master of the heaven, the supreme supreme, the demon emperor - Dijun!

 Chapter 1474： Di Jun, Tai Yi (middle)

    Chapter 1474 Dijun, Taiyi (middle)


    Heavenly Emperor, what a domineering title, but no one thought it was an exaggeration at all.


    In their opinion, any title, the domineering man in front of him is absolutely worthy of it!


    In the face of this tyrannical emperor, everyone felt more and more insignificant and felt ashamed, especially Lin Yan and many other monsters of time and space, who had a humble feeling in their hearts, as if they were the lowest. The existence of the demons even shamed the demon clan.


    "I''m waiting to see Lord Tiandi!" Lin Yan and the others bowed their heads and bowed, with a pious demeanor and frantic eyes.


    Zheng Dongyang, Lu Yizhen and others also bowed deeply: "Meet the Emperor of Heaven!"


    Di Jun''s expression was stern, as if he didn''t care about the attitude of Lin Yan and Zheng Dongyang.


    "Not much nonsense." Di Jun said lightly: "What you have seen is just a wisp of will I left behind. Soon, this wisp of will will disappear. So, let''s talk about business first."


    The hearts of everyone trembled, just a wisp of will, with such charm and power, such methods are really terrifying.


    However, they don''t understand, what is the so-called serious business of the Emperor of Heaven?


    When everyone was puzzled, Di Jun said slowly: "The chaos in the outside world, I think you have already seen it, as you think, my heaven, and even the entire demon clan, the entire prehistoric land, have suffered a huge disaster! Numerous filth of nothingness has come to the great land, causing the entire great land to suffer heavy losses, life has been wiped out, blood has flowed into rivers, and my lineage of the Heavenly Court Monster Race has not been spared."


    From Di Jun''s mouth, everyone knew the real name of that emptiness and strangeness - the filth of emptiness.


    "The filth of nothingness is extremely strange. They have no life characteristics and no conscious carrier. They are indistinguishable from real nothingness." Di Jun said solemnly: "They are one with nothingness. As long as nothingness exists, they will not die. Destruction, even if they are stronger than saints, can only weaken their power at most, but cannot erase them."


    Saints?


    Everyone was shocked by the horror of the filth of nothingness, and at the same time they were quite puzzled by the saint mentioned by Di Jun.


    But Di Jun didn''t explain anything to them, he continued: "In this battle, I belong to the Heavenly Court Monster Race, except for my younger brother Taiyi and me, and a few big monsters, the entire Monster Race is almost completely wiped out..." Speaking of this , The Heavenly Emperor who ruled the ancients and the present couldn''t help but fell silent, and a trace of sadness flashed across his reckless face.


    Although I had already guessed the ending in my heart, when Lin Yan and the other demon masters of time and space heard Di Jun''s words in person, they still couldn''t help but twitch hard. .


    Yuan Tianji''s emotions were also very touched, but unlike everyone else, he remained calm and was not affected by his emotions.


    "In the war with the filth of nothingness, our prehistoric ruins have been completely defeated, from saints to immortal beings, no one can resist, the destruction of heaven is just a microcosm of the entire prehistoric land, overlooking the prehistoric wasteland, it is already devastated, with mountains of corpses and a sea of ??blood. , shocking..." There was a trace of sadness in Di Jun''s domineering eyes, "The sage realized that the target of the filth of nothingness is not just me and other creatures of all races, but also attempts to erode the entire prehistoric wasteland, and then smashed the prehistoric wasteland with great supernatural powers. , let the prehistoric divide into eighty-one fragments, and at the expense of the prehistoric power, seal the eighty-one fragments one by one, temporarily seal them in chaos, so that they will not be eroded by the filth of nothingness. And here are the eighty-one fragments. One of the worlds."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Smashing the entire flood, God, what kind of handwriting is this? What kind of power is this?


    Saint, what a terrifying existence!


    "The saint issued a decree, ordering me and other quasi-sages to assist, and together with the saints to contain the filth of nothingness, so that they have no time to seek and erode the debris of the wild." Di Jun regained his calm, his face even more domineering, then The pride of swallowing mountains and rivers made everyone pay their respects, "My younger brother Taiyi and I took over the decree of the saints, and with severely wounded bodies, turned to the nothingness, and before leaving, we set up this situation and left this ray of will to wait for the souls of all races to be recast. brilliant!"


    Everyone keenly captured another title, Quasi-Saint!


    The supreme heavenly emperor who dominates the world in front of him is a quasi-sage powerhouse!


    Everyone is more and more horrified. The emperor who leads the 100,000 space-time masters in the heaven, the emperor of the eternal powerhouse, and the demon emperor who commands the demon clan, is only a quasi-sage. Then, above it, the existence with the name of a saint has what kind of power ?


    The more they understand the prehistoric world, the more terrified everyone is in their hearts, and their cognition is refreshed and subverted again and again.


    "In a blink of an eye, the time and space of the thousand and eighty-two epochs has passed, the power of the saint''s seal has been wiped out by chaos, and the fragments of the prehistoric wilderness have reappeared in nothingness, but I didn''t expect that in this nothingness, there are still traces of ten thousand races..." Di Jun''s eyes fell on On the people of the trial, Yuan Tianji, and the bearded man, "Each of you, more or less, has the blood of the demon clan in your body, and even more than half of them are pure demon clan... I am very pleased!"


    A smile appeared on Di Jun''s face, and his powerful infectious power even made everyone''s emotions relaxed.


    This is the terrifying quasi-sage, whose words and deeds, even a glance, can influence the emotions and thinking of everyone.


    You must know that they are all masters of time and space, and even the presiding judge cannot control their emotions with a smile!


    Yuan Tianji''s expression became a little dignified, and he looked at Di Jun with a little more respect.


    His mind is comparable to that of the Lord of Extraordinary Time and Space. Di Jun has little influence on him, but this does not prevent him from feeling Di Jun''s power and majesty. This Heavenly Emperor is worthy of his respect!


    This is also the first time he sincerely respects a person other than his teacher!


    "You just said that even a saint cannot wipe out the filth of nothingness?" Yuan Tianji asked.


    Until this time, the Judgment Congregation was not aware of Yuan Tianji''s existence.


    At the same time, they also saw the bearded man beside Yuan Tianji.


    "Monroe!" The space-time thief Luo Fan was shocked, "How could it be you!"


    The three medium-sized masters of time and space around him couldn''t help but shiver and took a step back subconsciously.


    The people in the trial who were still guessing the identity of the bearded man could not help but change their expressions when they heard Luo Fan''s exclamation.


    Monroe, the undisputed first person among the five top space-time robbers, the most mysterious in the space-time robber circle, and also listed as the most unprovoked taboo character!


    This person has always been very mysterious, he has come and gone without a trace, and has a strange personality. He is obviously a space-time robber, but he never robs the heavens and the space-time. Almost all the time-space robbers who got the table have been patronized by him. As long as the name of Monroe is mentioned, all the time-space robbers shudder.


    And some time-space robbers who are not in the mainstream want to be patronized by Monroe, because as long as they are patronized by Monroe, it means that they have a foothold in the circle of time-space robbers. It can be said that being patronized by Monroe is for many time-space robbers. , is a kind of honor, a symbol of identity, status and even glory!


    The person the Judgment would most like to cooperate with is Monroe!


    Among the five top space-time robbers, one Monroe is better than the other four!


    His weight is bigger than the other four top time-space robbers combined!


    It''s a pity that Monroe was too arrogant, and his attitude towards the Tribunal was disdainful from beginning to end.


    And his whereabouts are erratic, and the Tribunal can''t even find him, let alone cooperate.


    In the archives of the Trial Council, Monroe is listed as the first-sequence powerhouse of all heavens and time and space, and is the same level as Yuan Tianji in the past. Void!


    And he is a Void Breaker whose cultivation has reached the limit of rank nine!


    This is an undisputed ultimate powerhouse of the master of medium time and space, a superpower who does not need to rely on any weapons, nor does he need Lingbao armor or Lingbao armor, he can fight against the judge director!


    "What benefit did Yuan Tianji give you, you are willing to help him!" Zheng Dongyang couldn''t figure it out, "Tell me, no matter what the benefit is, as long as you nod your head and promise to cooperate with us, my trial will be willing to double it!"


    A top-level powerhouse that is not weaker than Yuan Tianji, is worthy of trial and will pay any price to fight for it.


    Monroe stared at them indifferently, his eyes unwavering.


    Zheng Dongyang frowned and said coldly, "You have to think about it clearly, if you help Yuan Tianji, you will be my enemy. Even if the two of you join forces, you will surely die!"


    "Humph!"


    A faint hum sounded, and everyone in the court, especially Zheng Dongyang, was struck by lightning, and his body seemed to have been hit hard by a space-time, like a kite with a broken string, flying backwards, even the Divine souls are violently shaken, as if they will disintegrate at any time.


    "Boom, bang, bang, bang..."


    All the people in the Judgment smashed into the ground several dozen feet away. All of them were pale, with red blood spilling from the corners of their mouths, and they looked like they had been badly injured.


    Just a humming sound caused a group of time and space masters to be severely damaged, even the three medium-sized space-time masters, the ultimate powerhouses, such a terrifying power, except Di Jun, who else can do it?


    "Heaven... Lord Tiandi." Lin Yan and the others knelt down on the ground in fear, with an uneasy look on their faces.


    Zheng Dongyang, Lu Yizhen and others were also inexplicably terrified, begging for mercy in a trembling voice: "Please forgive me, Lord Tiandi!"


    They just focused on settling accounts with Yuan Tianji, but they forgot about this terrifying existence, and they deserved to be taught a lesson.


    "You remember clearly, this is the emperor''s territory! Even if the emperor died in hundreds of millions of reincarnations, it still belongs to the emperor!" Di Jun said lightly: "Without the permission of the emperor, no one is allowed to use force here. This time, I will spare your life for your first offense, a small punishment and a big commandment, and if there is a next time, you will be buried with Heavenly Court!"


    "Thank God for mercy! Thank God for mercy!" Everyone in the trial was so grateful, as if they had been granted amnesty.


    Di Jun ignored them, his eyes fell on Yuan Tianji, showing a touch of admiration.


    "You are very good." Di Jun praised rarely, and said, "Perhaps, you are very hopeful to obtain the treasure left by this emperor and my brother Taiyi!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the field stopped breathing.

 Chapter 1475： Dijun, Taiyi (below)

    Chapter 1475 Dijun and Taiyi (Part 2)


    Treasure?


    Whether it is the literal meaning or the treasure of time and space, it does not affect its value at all!


    You must know that this is something left by the quasi-sage boss, even if it is just a hair, it is the hair of the quasi-sage, and its value is immeasurable!


    What''s more, the quasi-sages call it a treasure, and its value can be imagined.


    Everyone''s minds were active, and there was a trace of greed in their eyes.


    Lin Yan''s breathing became rapid, he looked at Di Jun, surprised and eager, his eyes were burning: "Lord Tiandi, have you left behind a treasure?"


    Di Jun glanced at everyone in the Judgment, a little disgusted, as if he hated that iron cannot become steel.


    "Forget it, you are all descendants of the demon clan. Even if some people are not pure demon clan, they still have the blood of the demon clan to some extent... In this case, let''s give you a chance." Di Jun said lightly: "Before this emperor left, Leave the accompanying treasure river Tuluo Shu here, and leave a legacy for future generations to set foot here, accept the inheritance of this emperor, and inherit our will to fight against the filth of nothingness!"


    River map Luoshu?


    Just by hearing a name, people don''t know how powerful it is.


    "Hetu Luoshu is the magic weapon associated with this emperor. It can deduce Zhou Tianxingdou, suppress the fate of floods and famines, and has the effect of defending and trapping the enemy. Although your strength is unsightly, if you hold the Hetu Luoshu, you can Under the sage, no one can break its defense and threaten your life." Di Jun''s words contained strong self-confidence, and his eyebrows were full of rebelliousness, "This emperor is relying on it to unify the demon clan and establish Heavenly Court, suppress the four seas and eight wastes, don''t dare not obey!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes were stared.


    Under the quasi-sage, no one can break its defense. Does it mean that with it, it is invincible, and even the presiding judge cannot break the defense?


    Everyone''s eyes became hot, and their breathing became heavier.


    "There are two treasures in this realm." Di Jun''s voice sounded again, "The first one is Hetu Luoshu, and the second..."


    He paused and said, "It''s the Chaos Clock, my brother Taiyi''s accompanying magic weapon!"


    When it comes to the Chaos Clock, Di Jun''s expression becomes extraordinarily serious, and even his voice is a little lower, showing that he attaches great importance to the Chaos Clock. Everyone even has an illusion, it seems that the Chaos Clock has a weight in the emperor''s heart. , and even better than its own magic weapon, the River Tuluo.


    "The Chaos Bell is also called the Donghuang Bell by many people because of my younger brother''s name." Di Jun''s voice became a little louder, "This treasure has the power to suppress Hongmeng, reverse the power of time and space, and evolve the mysteries of the Tao of Heaven. , Refining the energy of earth, water, fire and wind. It can imprison time, suppress space, rebound any attack from divine weapons and treasures, ignore all material and law damage, even the soul can be blocked, attack and defense are integrated, holding it, innate Stand in an invincible position. If you use it, you will be a quasi-sage, and it will not hurt at all. If a quasi-sage uses it, it can even resist the might of a sage!"


    Di Jun took a light breath: "Looking at the great wilderness, Chaos Clock is also one of the top three treasures! It''s not an exaggeration to call it the strongest!"


    The strongest treasure, Chaos Bell!


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open, and their minds are completely occupied by the word Chaos Clock, and there is no room for anything else.


    Compared with Hetu Luoshu, Chaos Clock is undoubtedly more powerful. Perhaps its defensive function is not much stronger than Hetu Luoshu, but its attack is something Hetu Luoshu does not possess. With it, the Lord of Time and Space He even had a head-to-head battle with the presiding judge!


    "Be sure to get it!" Lu Yizhen had never had such a firm thought.


    He can even temporarily give up his grievance with Yuan Tianji for the Chaos Bell!


    Zheng Dongyang, Lin Yan and others also have red eyes, their eyes are full of desire, they will do whatever it takes to get the Chaos Bell!


    As long as they can get the Chaos Bell, even if they break up with each other, even if they kill all their teammates, they will not be soft-hearted!


    They were originally united because of interests, and naturally they could also break because of interests. Ordinary treasures could not make them shake, but... Whether it was Hetu Luoshu or Chaos Bell, it was enough to make them change their positions, especially Chaos Bell, That is a treasure that can make them go to the sky in one step, and for it, they can sacrifice everyone!


    But at this moment, Di Jun poured a splash of cold water on them again: "Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Bell both have powerful powers, any of which is enough to change your destiny. But..."


    Di Jun''s expression became cold, his eyes swept over the people in the Judgment, including Yuan Tianji and Monroe.


    "But they can''t stop the filth of nothingness!" Di Jun''s voice was cold, making everyone tremble, "You can rely on them to change your destiny, you can rely on them for unprecedented achievements, or benefits. But...when When the filth of nothingness comes, all this will become a bubble."


    He stared at everyone: "Only when you are strong can you truly reverse your fate, even if you cannot fight against the filth of nothingness, you will not die tragically..."


    The filth of nothingness, like the tarsal bones, makes everyone''s heart heavy.


    "You are too weak, too weak..." Di Jun''s words made everyone bow their heads in shame, "You are not even as good as this emperor''s great monster... If the filth of nothingness comes, you will not survive. possible."


    Who is Dijun?


    Lord of the Heavenly Court, the Great Desolate Heavenly Emperor!


    All of his subordinates can be called big demons, which one is not the eternal boss?


    But those eternal bosses all died tragically!


    "Your current strength is not enough, far from enough. You must grow up faster, at least, stronger than Honghuang!" Di Jun said: "In this way, you may have a chance..."


    Everyone is stagnant.


    Stronger than Honghuang?


    The most powerful people in the world today are the seven judges, and this level is equivalent to a big demon under Emperor Jun.


    They couldn''t imagine what they had to do to make the time and space of the heavens stronger than the flood.


    That is more like a distant dream!


    Perhaps, only in dreams can it happen.


    "Dare to ask Lord Tiandi, are you... still alive?" Yuan Tianji was very calm from beginning to end, maybe his mood fluctuated, but his brain was always clear, "All saints, all quasi-sages, are you still alive?" Wheel time and space passed, how many of those big men who fought against the filth of nothingness survived?


    Everyone in the Judgment looked at Di Jun, who is stronger than a saint and a quasi-sage. Shouldn''t he fall so easily?


    If they are still alive, does it mean that the heavens and time are still safe for the time being?


    Di Jun also glanced at Yuan Tianji somewhat unexpectedly, not expecting Yuan Tian to ask this question.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Although this is just a wisp of will left by this emperor, the vitality of this deity can still be sensed in the dark, and this emperor can tell you for sure that this deity has not fallen!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was a little excited, even excited.


    "But don''t be in a hurry to be happy." Di Jun said solemnly: "This emperor is just a quasi-sage, and it is the sage who really decides the situation of the battle. If the sage is safe, everything is fine. If something happens to the sage, even if the deity is still alive, It doesn''t help. What''s more, the vitality of the deity is there, but it is getting weaker and weaker. Like the candle under the wind and rain, it may go out at any time. Even if the deity can persist, there is not much time. Perhaps when the deity falls, it is nothingness. The filth... the day it will come again!"


    Everyone felt as if they had been splashed with cold water.


    An invisible pressure pressed on the hearts of everyone.


    "I dare not promise you anything, but I will try my best." Yuan Tianji bowed.


    Di Jun looked at Yuan Tianji with increasing admiration: "You are very good."


    This is the second time he has praised Yuan Tianji.


    "Among you, there are only four people who can barely enter the eyes of this emperor. You count as one, the beard counts as one, and there are two in this group. However, among the four of you, you are the only one who can barely touch the big demon. The threshold, although it is still a long way from the heat, it is a matter of time before stepping into the ranks of the great demons. There is even hope of becoming a quasi-sage in the future." Di Jun said with satisfaction.


    Zheng Dongyang said cautiously: "Thank you, Lord Tiandi, for your appreciation, but did you miss someone? Lu Yizhen''s strength is no less than that of me and brother Lin Yan."


    Di Jun stared at Zheng Dongyang lightly: "The four people that this emperor said can barely get into the eyes of this emperor do not include you."


    "This..." Zheng Dongyang was dumbfounded, embarrassed, and dissatisfied.


    "This emperor is talking about the little guy." Di Jun pointed to Lu Yizhen, "And... the person next to that little guy."


    Seeing Dijun pointing at Lu Yizhen, Zheng Dongyang had nothing to say, Lu Yizhen did have real skills, and even, Lu Yizhen was the only one among them who really reached the limit of rank nine, even without relying on the treasure bestowed by the chief judge, Lu Yizhen It is also true that with its powerful combat power, it can overwhelm the trial deacon-level powerhouse!


    It can be said that although Lu Yizhen is not a Void Breaker, his combat power is not inferior to that of Void Breakers.


    However, seeing the second person that Di Jun was referring to, Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan were both dissatisfied.


    Because the second person that Di Jun was referring to was the Palace Master of the Patrol Palace¡ªXinya!


    That very low-key old monster who doesn''t say a word in almost any place!


    "He? Isn''t he a trial deacon-level powerhouse?" Zheng Dongyang was a little surprised.


    "Judgment deacon-level powerhouse?" Di Jun was stunned, and then said: "This emperor does not understand the strength assessment of your era, this emperor only knows that apart from this kid, he is the strongest among you, although he has not touched the big one. The demon threshold is also the closest person. Perhaps, among all of you, he will be the second person to step into the ranks of the big demon."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Xinya in shock.


    Di Jun''s evaluation of Xinya is second only to Yuan Tianji!


    Moreover, anyone can read it wrong, but Lord Tiandi can''t read it wrong!


    So, Xinya, the master of the patrol hall, this low-key old monster with almost no sense of existence, is also an extreme powerhouse!


    And this extreme powerhouse is stronger than Lu Yizhen, stronger than the first time and space robber Monroe!


    "The Void Breaker!" Zheng Dongyang figured out this link almost instantly, "You are the Void Breaker!"


    You must know that Monroe is the Void Breaker, Xinya is stronger than Monroe, and must have mastered the power of creation!


    Facing the shocked eyes of everyone, Xin Ya smiled bitterly. He looked at Di Jun and said, "The younger generation has been hiding for countless years, but was pointed out by Lord Tiandi..."

 Chapter 1476： conflict of interests

    Chapter 1476 Dispute of Interests


    Xinya''s remarks are tantamount to directly admitting that he is a void breaker, and he is the void breaker of the master of the nine-turn limit medium time and space!


    The limit of nine revolutions, the void breaker, the master of medium time and space, all kinds of accumulation, it is not surprising that he has such strength.


    However, when they thought that this old monster had hidden such terrifying strength, but on weekdays he would only agree to everyone, and he looked like he could bully him a few times, and everyone couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    This old monster is so terrifying!


    Even Liu Weiyang couldn''t help but say: "Senior, you really made it hard for us to hide it!"


    "No way, I''m timid, I''m used to it." Xinya shrugged.


    Having said that, but after his strength was revealed, his temperament has undergone great changes, revealing the power of an extreme powerhouse!


    Zheng Dongyang suddenly laughed: "Since Hall Master Xinya has such strength, that''s even better!"


    In the end, he didn''t say it, but everyone knew it.


    Yuan Tianji invited Monroe as a helper, which was somewhat unexpected. Although they still had confidence and were not afraid of the threat of Yuan Tianji and Monroe, they were still a little troublesome. There is another top-level combat power here, and it is naturally easier to deal with Yuan Tianji and Monroe.


    However, in front of Lord Tiandi, he did not dare to say it.


    "Your grievances, this emperor is not interested." Di Jun said indifferently: "But on this emperor''s territory, if anyone dares to do something, this emperor will abolish anyone!"


    ''s bland words are full of domineering, making people have no doubts about whether he can do it.


    Even if this Heavenly Emperor has only a wisp of will left, he still has the power to make them irresistible!


    "I don''t dare to wait." Zheng Dongyang and others suddenly froze in their hearts and respectfully said.


    Di Jun was noncommittal. He glanced at everyone and said, "This emperor is not interested in talking nonsense with you. You just need to understand that the place where you are now is within Hetu Luoshu. Mountains, rivers, seas, sun, moon and stars are endless. If you can find the source of Hetu Luoshu, you can refine Hetu Luoshu, become the owner of Hetu Luoshu, and you can also get the inheritance of this emperor!"


    "The Chaos Clock is also hidden in the Hetu Luoshu. Whether you can find it and get its approval depends on your good fortune!"


    Di Jun''s figure gradually faded away, as if from a real person, it gradually turned into a phantom.


    When Di Jun''s figure completely dissipated, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the invisible pressure dissipated.


    "Yuan Tianji." Lin Yan said coldly: "Looking at the face of Lord Tiandi, I will let you live a while longer."


    Yuan Tianji glanced blankly at the people in the Judgment, then turned and left, ignoring Lin Yan even more.


    Monroe shook his head secretly and said, "Didn''t you hear what Lord Tiandi said? There are only four people who can get into the eyes of Lord Tiandi, but these four people... but they don''t include you and Zheng Dongyang. One relies on the treasure and barely possesses extreme strength. People who don¡¯t know where to get their confidence.¡±


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    "You!" Lin Yan''s face became very ugly.


    But Monroe didn''t bother to listen to what he had to say. Like Yuan Tianji, he turned and left, in the same direction as Yuan Tianji.


    In terms of real combat power, Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan are a bit underwhelming. Even if they rely on the treasure, their strength is ranked behind Yuan Tianji, Xinya, and Monroe, and is comparable to Lu Yizhen.


    "Humph! You are so arrogant even when you are about to die!" Lin Yan snorted coldly and added Monroe to the must-kill list.


    Zheng Dongyang''s face was also very ugly. Monroe''s words just now deeply hurt his heart.


    Although he and Lin Yan are both the judges of the trial and have been in charge of the trial for countless years, their cultivation has never reached the limit of Rank 9, and it has never been related to the power of creation. This is the eternal pain in his heart, but now, Monroe is actually In front of everyone, he opened his scar, and the sarcastic words pierced his heart like a sharp bayonet.


    "This Monroe must die!" Zheng Dongyang even felt that this Monroe was even more hateful than Yuan Tianji.


    If there is only one kill between Yuan Tianji and Monroe, he would choose Yuan Tianji before, but now, he is likely to choose Monroe.


    Lu Yizhen said at this time: "The most urgent task is to find two treasures first. After finding two treasures, are you worried that you won''t be able to kill them?"


    Taking a deep breath, Zheng Dongyang calmed down and said, "Master Lu is right, the most important task now is to find two treasures. Neither the Hetu Luoshu nor the Chaos Bell must fall into the trap. Yuan Tianji and the hands of Monroe, otherwise..."


    Everyone''s expressions became solemn. If Yuan Tianji or Monroe got those two treasures, they would be the ones who should escape!


    Not to mention the two treasures, even if Yuan Tianji or Monroe get any of them, they will never want to kill Yuan Tianji and Monroe again!


    "We have a lot of people, and in terms of probability, the probability of us finding two treasures is ten times higher than that of the two of them!" Lu Yizhen said, "Unless the two of them are extremely lucky, they are destined to be empty. "


    After a pause, Lu Yizhen said: "Well, Director Zheng and Director Lin, the two of you form a team, the deacons, and Luo Fan, you form a team, and all the judges and senior judges form a team. Finally, I am with..."


    He looked at Xinya, and was not very used to it for a while: "I formed a team with Xinya''s hall master. Our four teams are scattered to search. If anyone finds it, they will use the sky fire as a signal to notify everyone."


    "Who does the last treasure belong to?" a senior judge asked.


    This is also the question that everyone is most concerned about.


    Fighting for strength, many judges and high-level judges are absolutely unable to fight against a few extreme powerhouses and judges.


    The great opportunity is right in front of them. If they are asked to give up the treasure and offer it up, they will be unwilling.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? Of course it''s home..." Lin Yan was quite displeased and prepared to reprimand the senior judge.


    But Lu Yizhen interrupted him and said, "Whoever finds it belongs to whoever finds it! As long as it doesn''t fall into the hands of Yuan Tianji and Monroe, that''s the best result!"


    Hearing that, many judges, high-level judges, and even Liu Weiyang, Luo Fan and others couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    "This is not appropriate..." Zheng Dongyang frowned, "Even if the treasure falls into their hands, I am afraid it will not be able to exert its true power. Isn''t this dusting the treasure? I am not looking down on anyone, objectively speaking, this Treasures, only when they fall into the hands of the four of us, can they truly exert their value."


    The time and space thief Luo Fan said at this time: "Director Zheng''s words are wrong. As the saying goes, the treasures who are destined live there, and whoever finds the treasures means that he has a relationship with the treasures. As for Director Zheng''s words, the treasures are dusted. , Luo Mou said something unpleasant, if you really follow the principle of Director Zheng, won''t you make it dusty? That is the treasure left by Lord Tiandi. I ask, who can fully use this time and space in the sky Its power? Don''t talk about you, even Lord Judge can''t do it!"


    He is already very polite, because he can directly say that the two directors may not be his opponents if there is no precious help!


    A senior patrolman echoed: "Yes, if we follow the principle of Director Zheng, no one of us is qualified to take this treasure."


    Numerous judges, senior judges, and judges all nodded their heads one after another. Your words, my words, refuted Zheng Dongyang to the point of being speechless.


    "Enough!" Zheng Dongyang became angry, "Are you going to rebel!"


    Lin Yan also looked ugly, feeling that his majesty was being challenged.


    But Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan never thought about it. They were united because of their interests. Everyone listened to their orders, and it was more because he could bring benefits to everyone. In addition, their directorships also had a certain degree. Deterrence, but for them, everyone has never respected them in their hearts.


    Especially those deacons, as well as the four space-time thieves such as Luo Fan, Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan may not be able to suppress them if they abandon the combat power bonus of the treasure.


    "It''s almost done, don''t find the treasure, but we started an infighting first, and let others see the joke." Lu Yizhen''s eyes flashed a trace of contempt, but on the surface he acted as a peacemaker, "Then Yuan Tianji and Monroe, I''m afraid we wish we could."


    Xinya shook his head helplessly. These guys, before the treasure was found, started to make trouble because of the issue of profit distribution.


    He felt more and more that the current trial was simply a joke. From the judges to the judges, they were all thinking about that little bit of interest all day long. It was disgusting and disgusting. In the whole trial, no one really cared about it. The safety of the heavens and the space-time.


    "Palace Master Xinya, do you have any opinion?" Lu Yizhen noticed Xinya and asked.


    Everyone turned their attention to Xin Ya. According to Lord Tiandi, this low-key patrolling hall master is the real number one powerhouse among them, the closest existence to eternity except Yuan Tianji!


    "I think, if you continue to waste time here, you might as well escape as soon as possible." Xinya said.


    "Escape?" Everyone looked at each other.


    "Yeah, if you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid that before you can reach a result, all the treasures have already fallen into the hands of others." Xin Ya shrugged and said: "Yuan Tianji''s strength does not need to go into details. Those two treasures, hehe, that would be fun!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt a sense of urgency in their hearts.


    "It''s not too late, hurry up!" Lu Yizhen said immediately: "It''s the same sentence, whoever finds it belongs to whoever finds it! The big deal, we can trade after the fact... But now, finding the treasure is the top priority!"


    Everyone is aware of the seriousness of the matter. While interests are important, life is even more important. If Yuan Tianji or Monroe get those two treasures, then their arguments will be meaningless.


    For a while, everyone stopped arguing, and according to Lu Yizhen''s grouping, they scattered and searched.

 Chapter 1477： treasure hunt

    Chapter 1477 Treasure Hunt


    Hetu Luoshu is a world of its own, which can evolve into mountains, rivers, seas, sun, moon and stars, just like a real time and space.


    Although the gravity here is not as terrifying as the Great Desolate World, it is undoubtedly much stronger than the time and space of the heavens, and even the seven special time and space are far from comparable.


    And this world is huge, just like piecing together the space of a special time and space with countless time nodes to form a vast and infinite super space.


    In such a huge space, it is undoubtedly very difficult to find the origin of Hetu Luoshu and the Chaos Bell.


    Although Di Jun clearly stated that the origin of Heluo Books and Chaos Clock are both in this world, he did not give any hints.


    The people of the Judgment can only be like headless flies, searching aimlessly without any clues.


    ¡­


    the hot earth.


    "It''s not unreasonable to ask you to talk less." Yuan Tianji waited until Monroe caught up and said, "If you continue to be so vicious, sooner or later, you will suffer a big loss." Monroe was not taciturn. On the contrary, Monroe talked a lot, but most of the time he resisted the desire to speak, because every time he opened his mouth, it was easy to offend people.


    Monroe didn''t care, and said, "I know the importance. If I meet someone I can''t afford to offend, I won''t speak at all. Look, I didn''t speak in front of Lord Tiandi."


    He suffered a lot of losses because of his poisonous tongue, so he naturally knew how to restrain himself.


    Yuan Tianji shook his head helplessly: "You, you, after all these years, nothing has changed."


    "Don''t talk about me, think about where you should go next." Monroe said, "Isn''t you Yuan Tianji, who is known as a wise man and an unparalleled calculus? Now, it''s time to test you! If we can''t find those two treasures, we''ll both be doomed!" What didn''t match his full-faced bearded image was that Monroe wasn''t prudent in speaking and doing things, and his mentality was quite young.


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianji smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, it''s not over!"


    It seems that from the beginning, he had a plan.


    "So confident?" Monroe raised his eyebrows.


    "Just follow me." Yuan Tianji stepped on the soles of his feet, and his body was like an eagle, and instantly broke through the air.


    Monroe also burst out with all his strength and quickly followed, and said in his mouth: "Damn, don''t think that if you touch the threshold of eternity, I won''t be able to catch up with you!"


    Yuan Tianji and Monroe did not hide themselves at all, and the powerful aura fluctuated even more alarmed the people around the Judgment who had not gone far.


    "It''s them!" Lu Yizhen and Xin Ya raised their heads.


    Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan were also thoughtful: "These two guys are so anxious... Could it be that they found something?"


    ¡­


    In mid-air, Yuan Tianji swept across the diagonal, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Slow down! Slow down!" Monroe chased after him and shouted, "Damn, are you rushing to reincarnate!"


    Yuan Tianji resisted the urge to beat him up and slowed down, not knowing whether it was to accommodate Monroe or something else.


    ¡­


    The two walked all the way to the east, and the earth became hotter and hotter, and even wisps of golden fireworks could be faintly seen. The fireworks were extremely hot, different from the ordinary Five Elements Law. With the extremely terrifying destructive power, even in mid-air, one could feel the scorching heat wave, which doubled the time and space power of Yuan Tianji and Monroe.


    "Yuan Tianji, are you sure you didn''t go wrong?" His eyes swept over the golden fireworks below, and Monroe couldn''t help but be shocked. He felt that if he got a wisp of the golden fireworks, even with his strength, he would be finished. "Except for this one here. Damn fire, nothing else at all!"


    In front of them, you can clearly see that the golden flames are getting denser and denser, and in the end, it is overwhelming and airtight.


    "How can you easily get the treasure left by Lord Tiandi?" Yuan Tianji smiled lightly, "If you are afraid, just go back, I can do it alone."


    "Who said I''m afraid!" Munro''s eyes widened, and he continued to rush forward, "I''m just afraid that you''re looking for the wrong place and wasting your time. Okay, since you, Yuan Tianji, don''t care, what else do I care about? It''s a big deal, I''m going to encounter any danger at that time, I''ll just slap the **** and beat people."


    Yuan Tianji raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m afraid it''s you who they want to kill more now!"


    ¡­


    Yuan Tianji and Monroe did not teleport, because the surrounding space was extremely unstable. Under the burning of the golden fireworks, the space was like softened glass. If they were forced to teleport, they would be teleported due to the distortion of the space. To an unpredictable place, if it is teleported to a safe place, it is okay to say, but if it is teleported to the golden fireworks, then you can directly prepare for the funeral.


    Flying for about a stick of incense, the two of them slowed down a lot, and even Yuan Tianji''s expression was a little dignified.


    The earth below has turned into a sea of ??golden fireworks. The ground is like magma. With the fluctuation of the golden fireworks, the scorching high temperature makes the surrounding space more distorted, and even the flight is blocked. If you are not careful, you may deviate from the correct direction. , and may even unknowingly fly in the direction from which it came.


    If the place they passed by before was only a hidden danger, then this place is full of danger and may be swallowed by a ray of golden fireworks at any time.


    "Grass, madman, madman!" Monroe scolded, "I''ve spent eight lifetimes of blood mold, and I actually got on your pirate ship!"


    Although he was cursing and venting, Monroe''s mind was unprecedentedly sober and calm.


    What they didn''t know was that somewhere behind them, Lin Yan, Zheng Dongyang, and others were also scolding, swearing more nasty and unbearable than Monroe.


    Finally, when Yuan Tianji and Monroe flew for a full hour, the surroundings were completely covered by the golden fireworks, and even the sky was covered with golden fireworks. Blocked by the golden fireworks, the scorching high temperature distorted the space to an unprecedented level, as if it could collapse at any time.


    "Stop, stop!" Monroe yelled in horror.


    Yuan Tianji stopped and looked at Monroe: "If I guess correctly, it should be here."


    "You mean, the treasure?" Monroe was startled, and then sneered: "There is this **** fire all around, where is the treasure! Yuan Tianji, I think you are really old, and your brain is useless!"


    Yuan Tianji ignored Monroe, he closed his eyes, restrained his spiritual thoughts, calmed down, and just stood in the air, in the only small space not covered by golden fireworks.


    "What the **** are you trying to do?" Monroe asked suspiciously.


    Yuan Tianji suddenly opened his eyes, and then, in the sound of Monroe''s exclamation, he took another step forward. In front of him was the endless golden fireworks, which was a terrifying sea of ??fire, and when he took a step, he stepped directly into the sea of ??fire. middle!


    But a magical scene happened. When Yuan Tianji stepped into the golden sea of ??fire, he was unscathed, as if the golden sea of ??fire did not exist at all.


    "It was not what I expected." A smile appeared on Yuan Tianji''s face.


    "Fuck! Yuan Tianji, when did you become so powerful?" Monroe said in shock, "Have you set foot in the Eternal Realm?"


    Yuan Tianji shook his head and said, "Come here, you will understand after you come here."


    Monroe trembled and shook his head like a rattle: "You want to kill me so that I can inherit my inheritance? I''m not stupid!"


    "If you don''t come again, I can leave." Yuan Tianji said lightly: "At that time, the treasure will have nothing to do with you."


    Monroe hesitated for a while, looking like he was excited but didn''t dare.


    "Please clarify first, what''s going on?" After all, Monroe still didn''t dare to take this step, because the golden sea of ??fire was too real, even if he had doubts in his heart, he still didn''t dare to try it lightly.


    Yuan Tianji was helpless and sighed: "This golden sea of ??fire is actually our illusion. It doesn''t exist in itself. Just taking this step will break this illusion."


    "Really?" Monroe was dubious.


    "Will you come?" Yuan Tianji frowned, "If you are afraid, then go back to be your time and space thief and live your life in peace."


    Monroe suddenly became angry: "Who said I dare not?"


    The voice fell, and he took a step forward. The result was exactly as Yuan Tianji said. He was not affected by the golden sea of ??fire in the slightest. At the moment when his body was submerged in the golden sea of ??fire, everything around him disappeared, as if returning from an illusory world. When it comes to reality, the land in sight is desolate, where is there any shadow of golden fireworks?


    "It turns out... it''s really an illusion!" Monroe was a little incredulous, "Such a real illusion!"


    He suddenly felt that he had been worrying for nothing along the way, and hated Yuan Tianji so much: "If I knew it was an illusion, why should I be afraid along the way? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "If you take this step, it''s an illusion. If you don''t take this step, it''s a real firework." Yuan Tianji said lightly.


    Monroe shuddered: "Don''t you say that that thing is not an illusion?"


    is not a hallucination, nor is it a real flame, but somewhere between reality and reality.


    Yuan Tianji was too lazy to explain, he turned around and looked at a hill in front of him. The top of the hill was blurry, like chaos, and he could only vaguely see the outline of a bell-shaped cauldron. Beside the shadow, there was a A scroll-like thing revolves around it.


    Monroe also turned his eyes to the hill, and his face immediately showed excitement: "That''s what Lord Tiandi said about the treasure? That Zhongding is probably the Chaos Clock that Lord Tiandi said! As for the scroll, could it be from Hetu Luoshu? origin?"


    Speaking of this, he said with some doubts: "Strange, how could Lord Tiandi put two treasures in the same place?"


    Yuan Tianji ignored him, got up and flew towards the hill.


    However, as soon as they flew out of the ground, a deep voice came from behind them: "Stop!"


    Yuan Tianji stopped, turned his head to look, saw Zheng Dongyang, Lin Yan, Lu Yizhen, Xin Ya standing side by side, not far behind Monroe, Lin Yan laughed: "Yuan Tianji, Yuan Tianji, all the time There are rumors in the heavens and time space that you are more intelligent and close to the demon, and your reputation as Tianjizi is louder than that of the trial. I originally suspected that these rumors were exaggerated, but now it seems that your Yuan Tianji''s brain is indeed Smarter than the average person. Unexpectedly, you can really find two treasures!"


    "It''s a pity." Lin Yan raised the corner of his mouth, "The mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. Everything you Yuan Tianji does is destined to be a wedding dress for me."


    Zheng Dongyang and Lu Yizhen also showed bright smiles.


    This is probably the first time they have taken advantage of Yuan Tianji since they dealt with them. The indescribable sense of accomplishment in their hearts made them feel good.


    "You said, if you hadn''t been long-winded and asked questions, would they be able to catch up?" Yuan Tianji ignored Zheng Dongyang and the others. He looked at Monroe and asked, "Monroe, Monroe, Are you here to help me, or are you here to hold me back?"


    Monroe knew that he was wrong, smiled shyly, and rarely did not refute.

 Chapter 1478： Dangerous situation

    Chapter 1478 Dangerous Situation


    The situation in the field was extremely unfavorable for Yuan Tianji.


    Although Yuan Tianji is powerful, Zheng Dongyang and the others are not vegetarians, especially Xin Ya, the head of the patrol hall, whose strength is unfathomable. Even Lord Tiandi, his evaluation is second only to Yuan Tianji.


    With Yuan Tianji''s strength, he can only fight one against two at most, but Zheng Dongyang has four extreme powerhouses. If they join forces, Monroe has absolutely no chance of winning.


    Now, their only hope can only be pinned on the warning of Lord Tiandi.


    Zheng Dongyang and the others, even if they had the guts, would not dare to ignore Lord Tiandi''s warning and start here.


    "I didn''t expect you to find this place so quickly."


    As the two sides confronted each other, Di Jun''s arrogant and domineering voice sounded, and the disappearing figure also appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Everyone turned around, facing Di Jun, and saluted respectfully: "Lord Tiandi!"


    Di Jun glanced at everyone and asked curiously, "How did you find this place?"


    heard that, Zheng Dongyang and several people, including Monroe, all looked at Yuan Tianji in unison.


    The person who really found this place was Yuan Tianji. They just followed Yuan Tianji quietly and finally found it.


    Di Jun''s gaze also fell on Yuan Tianji and said, "It seems that the person who saw through this emperor''s arrangement should be you."


    He asked: "This emperor is very curious. From the beginning to the end, this emperor never reminded you a word, did not give any clues, how did you find this place?"


    This world is almost a pseudo-ninth-order world. It is vast, and it is almost impossible to find this world in a short time.


    Why was Yuan Tianji able to find this place in such a short period of time, and why did he conclude that the treasure was in it?


    Not only Di Jun, Zheng Dongyang and others are also very curious, how did Yuan Tianji do it?


    "Return to Lord Tiandi." Yuan Tianji is neither humble nor arrogant, always calm and confident, with a calm demeanor, "In fact, this junior is just guessing at the beginning, and he is not sure that the treasure is here, and it is not until he reaches the land of fire and sea that the junior is completely sure. "


    Di Jun nodded slightly and listened quietly.


    After a pause, Yuan Tianji continued: "Before coming to Heaven, this junior has seen a severed arm. It is the owner of the severed arm and you, Lord Tiandi, who made this junior guess so."


    "Broken arm?" Zheng Dongyang and others were startled.


    Before they came to heaven, they had also seen the amputated arm.


    It''s just that they couldn''t figure it out. What does the broken arm have to do with the treasure?


    "Go ahead." Di Jun said with great interest.


    Yuan Tianji bowed his hands, and continued: "The junior once entered the territory of the amputated arm by mistake, which disturbed the residual will of the amputated arm. The owner of the arm, he looks at the golden sun, and there is a vertical eye between his eyes. The vertical eye is burning with golden fireworks, and the majesty of brilliance is not inferior to you, Lord Tiandi. Originally, the junior did not know the strength of the senior. The concept, until the Lord of Heaven mentioned the quasi-sage, the junior was determined, that senior is a quasi-sage powerhouse!"


    "But what does that senior have to do with Lord Tiandi? What does it have to do with Zhibao?" Zheng Dongyang frowned.


    glanced at Zheng Dongyang, Yuan Tianji said indifferently: "Of course it has something to do with it! Because, if I guessed correctly, the owner of the amputated arm should be the big one mentioned in the mouth of Tiandi!"


    "How is that possible!" Everyone was shocked.


    Lu Yizhen had also experienced that terrifyingly real illusion, and even saw the owner of the amputated arm with his own eyes, but he never connected it with the Taiyi that Lord Tiandi said.


    "How did you determine that?" Di Jun asked.


    "On the side of the purple robe of the senior, and your battle armor, Lord Tiandi, there is a pattern. In that pattern, there are mysterious and noble creatures, three-legged, two-winged, embracing the golden sun, and a king who is sovereign. This is one of them. Second, that senior¡¯s aura is similar to yours, Lord Tiandi, and his temperament is also similar, one is domineering and unparalleled, and the other is extravagant and has the appearance of supreme.¡± Yuan Tianji said : "Thirdly, the amputated arm is just below the Heavenly Court, and that senior''s power is not inferior to Lord Heavenly Emperor, who is so close and has such strength, except for Lord Tai, who else can it be?"


    "These three things are enough to prove that that senior is exactly what Lord Tiandi said!" Yuan Tianji stared at Emperor Jun.


    Di Jun couldn''t help applauding and said, "Wonderful! Unexpectedly, you can deduce the truth just from these details, little guy, you are very good."


    "Lord Tiandi is wrong." Yuan Tianji smiled.


    "But..." Di Jun''s voice changed, "What does your inference of Taiyi''s identity have to do with finding this treasure?"


    Yuan Tianji smiled lightly: "According to the observation of the younger generation, Lord Tiandi, you and Lord Tai are both good at controlling fire, and most of their powers are also derived from fire, and they also have a special preference for the sun, and it seems that they have some kind of origin. Lord Tiandi is the supreme ruler of heaven and earth, and he does things at will. Therefore, the most likely place for the treasure to appear should be the place where the fire burns the sky. Before the junior set off, he carefully observed the surrounding area. , the sky is blurry and dark, to the north is an extremely cold place, towering icebergs, endless, only the south and the east, both are extremely hot, and it is suspected that there is a divine fire burning the sky.¡±


    "Then how did you choose the East?"


    "Because of the great sun!" Yuan Tianji said: "The great sun rises from the east and hangs in the nine heavens. It is accompanied by golden radiance, and has a somewhat supreme appearance. Seeing the great sun, the younger generation can''t help but think of Lord Tiandi and Lord Tai. The golden sun in the logo pattern, this extreme eastern place, the closest to the sun, has a golden radiance, and the sky is covered with golden fireworks, showing dignity. More certainty about guesswork¡­¡±


    After said in one breath, Yuan Tianji bowed slightly: "Junior is stupid, just thinking about these things made Lord Tiandi laugh."


    "Unexpectedly, there are people as smart as you in future generations." Di Jun sighed: "Just relying on many messy details to connect them together and deduce the truth, amazing!"


    Originally admired Yuan Tianji, but now it means a little more admiration.


    "However, there is one thing you haven''t noticed." Di Jun said: "When referring to Chaos Clock, this Emperor deliberately mentioned its other name, ''East Emperor Bell'', and the tone of voice changed, that is, in a vague way To remind you, the Arcana Chaos Clock is located in the east."


    Yuan Tianji was stunned for a moment, and after thinking about it carefully, he found that it was exactly what Di Jun said.


    He immediately cupped his hands and said, "Junior has been taught!"


    "Forget it, since you have found this place, then this emperor will not break his promise. The two treasures, as well as the inheritance of this emperor, will be returned to you." Di Jun said: "As for who it belongs to, it depends on your ability. Don''t think that if you find the treasure, you can easily get it. The treasure of this emperor and my brother Taiyi is not so easy to get! Only by getting their approval can you truly become their master!"


    Di Jun glanced at Yuan Tianji, Monroe, Zheng Dongyang, Lin Yan, Lu Yizhen, and Xin Ya: "There are only two treasures, and this emperor''s inheritance, only one... Remember, only with the approval of the treasure can we Really become their master, otherwise, even if you get them, you will not be able to drive them, just like scrap iron."


    The voice of fell, and Di Jun''s figure slowly faded, just like he disappeared before.


    As soon as Dijun left, the atmosphere in the field became tense again.


    "Yuan Tianji, what are you still doing, hurry up!" Monroe voice transmission eagerly, "At your speed, they will definitely not be able to catch up!"


    Di Jun said that he can''t do it on his site, so now the comparison is speed, whoever is faster, whoever is the most treasured.


    But Yuan Tianji hadn''t had time to act. On the other side, Zheng Dongyang, Lin Yan, and Lu Yizhen, who were already itchy, all turned into afterimages, and when their figures flickered, they came to the top of that hill in an instant. Dongyang and Lu Yizhen both rushed towards the giant bell greedily, while Lin Yan had to choose the mysterious scroll because he was half a beat too late.


    Xinya didn''t know whether she didn''t react, or she wasn''t interested in the treasure, and she stood there without moving at all.


    "It''s over!" Monroe groaned in his heart.


    Yuan Tianji''s expression was indifferent, as if everything was under control.


    "Hey! Surrender to me!" Lu Yizhen shouted loudly, his eyes widened, and the power of the ultimate powerhouse burst out without reservation, trying to force Chaos Bell with powerful force.


    On the other side of the Chaos Bell, Zheng Dongyang shouted angrily, "Come here!"


    But in the pure power contest, Zheng Dongyang was obviously not Lu Yizhen''s opponent, and the Chaos Bell slowly tilted towards him under the latter''s powerful strength.


    Suddenly.


    Everyone felt that the world was spinning, and before they could react, the surrounding world changed, and they returned to the ninth-order world, back to the great hall of Heavenly Court, Zheng Dongyang and Lu Yizhen stopped at the same time, and turned to Lin Yan, those who The presiding judge, senior judge, judge deacon, and space-time thieves who were scattered to find the treasure also appeared in the hall and looked at Lin Yan in astonishment.


    I saw Lin Yan holding the mysterious and simple scroll in the center of the hall, with a look of ecstasy, not even noticing the changes around him.


    "Let go!" Lu Yizhen''s body suddenly exploded with a huge force, and the Chaos Bell, which had shrunk countless times, suddenly broke away from Zheng Dongyang''s palm, and was dragged by Lu Yizhen, but the Chaos Bell was surprisingly heavy, and when it completely fell into the When Lu Yizhen held it, Lu Yizhen realized its heavyness, and he kept consuming the power of time and space before he could barely hold it steady.


    "Treasure, my treasure!" Zheng Dongyang''s eyes were red, "Lu Yizhen, you return my treasure!"


    Lu Yizhen took a deep breath, held the Chaos Clock in both hands, and said solemnly: "The ownership of the Chaos Clock will be decided later. Now, let''s settle the trouble first!" His eyes fell on Yuan Tianji and the door. On Luo, obviously, the trouble he was talking about was Yuan Tianji and Monroe.


    After a while, the eyes of everyone in the hall fell on Yuan Tianji and Monroe.


    Without waiting for Zheng Dongyang''s order, everyone moved as quickly as possible. One group of people blocked the door, while the other group surrounded Yuan Tianji and Monroe.


    "Yuan Tianji, Monroe!" Zheng Dongyang was so angry at Lu Yizhen, just where he needed to vent, he stared at Yuan Tianji and Monroe, "Today is the death of the two of you!" Endured After so long, now that they have left the magical world, they can finally do it. Doing it here should not be considered a violation of the rules set by Lord Heavenly Emperor.


    "Damn, Yuan Tianji, didn''t you say that you are sure to kill them!" Monroe swallowed and said, "What can you do, hurry up! If you don''t say anything, you and I have to explain it here. !"

 Chapter 1479： Yuan Tianjis trump card

    Chapter 1479 Yuan Tianji''s hole card


    "Don''t worry." Even though he was surrounded by people, Yuan Tianji still looked indifferent and calm, as if the sky would fall and would not change his color, "When the time comes, you will naturally know."


    Monroe''s eyes widened: "Grass, this is about to be destroyed by them. Don''t tell me, the time has not come yet? Is the time coming when our grave is covered with grass!"


    Yuan Tianji ignored him, but looked at Zheng Dongyang and others, and smiled lightly: "There are countless people who want to kill me Yuan Tianji, are you sure you can kill me today?"


    Lin Yan put the mysterious scroll close to his body, and then grasped it in the air with both hands, and two sharp swords appeared in his hands, which were very rare two-handed swords, and their power was amazing: "Yuan Tianji, Yuan Tianji, died to the point of death. You''re still pretending to be so confident right now. Do you think you and Monroe can escape from us?"


    "There are four extreme powerhouses on our side, and you only have two. Although you Yuan Tianji is stronger, you can only fight two against one at most..." Lu Yizhen said lightly: "If you touch the threshold of eternity, you can really set foot on it. Eternity is not the same thing! Don''t think too highly of yourself."


    "Aren''t you afraid... I''ll kill one of you with all my might?" Yuan Tianji''s smile was a little dangerous.


    Hearing the words, Zheng Dongyang''s expressions changed slightly.


    With Yuan Tianji''s strength, if he is really determined to deal with a person, I''m afraid he can really do it!


    Not long ago, Luo Jingming used his death to prove this!


    "At this moment, at that moment, before I was unprepared, I let you get away with killing Luo Jingming and escaped. But today, we can''t make the same mistake again!" Lin Yan said coldly, "Yuan Tianji , if you are really smart, give up your resistance and capture it. Otherwise, you will have to suffer!"


    "Hahaha...ha!" Yuan Tianji laughed, "Then try it!"


    "What nonsense did you tell him!" Zheng Dongyang said, "Go ahead!"


    The voice fell, and his momentum erupted without reservation. The powerful power fluctuations made the hall tremble, but his most powerful power was not his own power, but the knife in his hand, the snow-white frost knife. , faintly mixed with eternal fluctuations, it is a treasure created by the essence of time and space from a special time and space!


    Lin Yan, Lu Yizhen, Xin Ya, as well as many trial deacons, high-level judges, and judges, all exploded with momentum without exception.


    Among them, the two most threatening, or the most dangerous, are Xinya and Lu Yizhen.


    Xinya''s strength is unfathomable, second only to Yuan Tianji, and he is also recognized by Lord Tiandi. Although Lu Yizhen is a little weaker, his cultivation base has reached the limit of Rank 9, and his fighting consciousness is as condensed as iron. Under the success, the combat power is three points more terrifying than the two judges!


    Among the four extreme powerhouses, the two judge directors who had the highest status had become the bottom two in strength.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    In the main hall, the violent aura was not concealed, and the violent fluctuations shook the rotten hall violently.


    "Everyone knows that I, Yuan Tianji, never do anything that I am not sure about. As long as I take action, it means there is no suspense in the outcome." His aura was blocked, but his face was still indifferent. He lightly lifted a sword, wiped it carelessly, and said to himself, "I''m afraid you are destined to be disappointed today!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him!" Zheng Dongyang wanted to vent his anger, "Kill!"


    After a while, the four extreme powerhouses rushed towards Yuan Tianji and Monroe in unison.


    The six trial deacons, the four great space-time thieves, are remote assistance, using long-range attacks to contain Yuan Tianji and Monroe. With their strength, they naturally dare not fight against extreme powerhouses such as Yuan Tianji and Monroe. Otherwise, The remaining power of the battle alone can hit them hard.


    "Yuan Tianji, I''m going to slap your immortal!" Monroe yelled, and his voice was sharp and distorted under desperate circumstances.


    Despite this, he was holding a pair of hammers and facing the four extreme powerhouses. From beginning to end, he never thought of surrendering to the enemy and using this method to save his own life.


    No matter how he scolded him, his stance was always firm, and he never thought of betraying Yuan Tianji.


    Yuan Tianji didn''t seem to hear his scolding, watching the four extreme powerhouses rush towards him, the smile on his face became brighter and brighter, like a madman. After all, how could a normal person be in such a desperate situation Laugh out of the situation?


    "Zheng Dongyang, you do the most evil, so be the first to die." Yuan Tianji held a long sword full of killing aura. Zheng Dongyang, one of the extreme powerhouses, then took the initiative to meet Zheng Dongyang. The terrifying speed made the four extreme powerhouses shrink their pupils, feeling the extreme danger, and the vigilance in their hearts instantly rose to the extreme.


    "You guys help me contain!" Zheng Dongyang''s face changed greatly.


    Although he said he was not afraid, if Yuan Tianji really wanted to kill him, how could he not be afraid?


    Lin Yan, Lu Yizhen, and Xin Ya immediately attacked Yuan Tianji.


    "Son! Your opponent is me!" Monroe held a pair of hammers, and the violent fluctuation of power made Lin Yan and the others'' faces change slightly.


    "Director Zheng and I will deal with Yuan Tianji, and the two of you will deal with Monroe. Quick battle!" Xin Ya, the palace guard who had always been low-key and had no sense of existence, suddenly spoke up.


    At the critical moment, Lin Yan, Lu Yizhen, and Zheng Dongyang couldn''t bear to think too much, and almost subconsciously did as Xin Ya said.


    Moreover, there is really no problem with such an allocation.


    Monroe is slightly weaker, Lin Yan and Lu Yizhen are completely able to deal with it, Yuan Tianji is strong and naturally needs the old monster Xinya to contain him.


    Seeing Xinya attacking Yuan Tianji, Zheng Dongyang breathed a sigh of relief and said with a sneer, "I don''t believe it, you will really try your best to kill me!"


    Xinya''s strength is not weak, if he is hit by Xinya''s blow, Yuan Tianji will probably fall on the spot.


    As Zheng Dongyang expected, Yuan Tianji frowned when he saw Xin Ya coming towards him, and the rushing figure stagnated in an instant and retreated violently, widening the distance between Xin Ya and Zheng Dongyang.


    "Haha! I knew that you, Yuan Tianji, are absolutely reluctant to sacrifice your life to kill me!" Zheng Dongyang laughed, as if he had discovered Yuan Tianji''s weakness, with a smug expression on his face, "You Yuan Tianji, you are also a person who cherishes his life! Never dare to take such an adventure!"


    At this time, he was too excited and too proud. Seeing that Yuan Tianji couldn''t help him, the vigilance in his heart also dissipated.


    However, just when he relaxed his vigilance and was unprepared, a terrifying force of time and space radiated and spread out, and Xinya, who had smashed Yuan Tianji with a stick, was unaware of everyone. The swinging trajectory of the heavy stick changed quietly. The next moment, the Lingbao heavy stick carrying the power of time and space hit Zheng Dongyang on the head.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying fluctuations spread out, the entire hall collapsed instantly, the walls flew upside down in all directions, and the wooden shingles above the head were shattered by the terrifying aftershock, turned into powder, and scattered in the sky.


    Everyone stopped and looked at Zheng Dongyang and Xin Ya in disbelief, Lin Yan and Lu Yizhen were a little confused.


    Xinya slowly took back the heavy stick of Lingbao, and said expressionlessly: "Brother Tianji is right, you Zheng Dongyang have done the most evil, and you should be the first to die."


    "You..." Zheng Dongyang gritted his teeth so hard that he even cracked his teeth, "You and Yuan Tianji are in the same group! Why, why!!" His eyes were wide, bloodshot and his face was hideous. , looks very intimidating, "He Yuan Tianji promised you what benefits! Isn''t what I, Zheng Dongyang, don''t give enough!"


    "You people only have interests in your eyes, you have no feelings, and you don''t understand righteousness." Xinya shook his head, "There are some things that you won''t understand even if you say them."


    Zheng Dongyang laughed out loud: "You want to kill me, it''s impossible! I have the most precious armor, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" He laughed wildly, like crazy.


    It''s just that his laughter became weaker and weaker, his hideous face was constantly twisted, and after a few breaths, his body, from bottom to top, disappeared and disappeared little by little. Maintain it again, and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!" Zheng Dongyang disappeared, and the dangling treasure armor, without the support of strength, crashed to the ground.


    Everyone stared blankly at this scene, or at a loss, or panicked, or in disbelief.


    After Luo Jingming, in just one month, another trial director fell!


    And the one who died was Zheng Dongyang, the oldest and longest serving judge!


    "The Treasure Armor is really powerful. If you activate its power, I can only inflict heavy damage on you..." Xin Ya leaned over and picked up the Treasure Armor, lightly patted the dust stuck to the Treasure Armor, and took care of herself. Said: "But you are too careless! As soon as Brother Tianji retreats, you get carried away, relax your vigilance, and withdraw your defense."


    Speaking of this, Xinya shook his head: "If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be able to kill you so easily."


    Speaking of which, Yuan Tianji''s contribution is not too big.


    If Yuan Tianji had not taken that step back, Zheng Dongyang would not have let his guard down, or even gotten carried away.


    Moreover, Yuan Tianji is too powerful, and Zheng Dongyang''s withdrawal of the defensive power of the treasured armor is just to save a little time and space and use it at critical moments. Who would have thought that they would be regarded as the strongest teammates Xinya, who would actually attack him at this time?


    "Yuan Tianji, I killed you!" Lin Yan roared furiously.


    He and Zheng Dongyang are friends of interest and have no friendship at all, but Zheng Dongyang died in front of him like this, which naturally made him feel a kind of sadness.


    The three directors of the trial, Luo Jingming died in the hands of Yuan Tianji, Zheng Dongyang also died indirectly in the hands of Yuan Tianji, and now he is the only one left, Lin Yan!


    "Calm down!" Lu Yizhen looked solemn and said to Lin Yan, "The situation is not good for us, don''t be impulsive!"


    One Xinya is enough to reverse the scales and turn the situation on both sides. What''s more, Zheng Dongyang is dead, and the situation on the side of the trial is even worse. Now it''s not a question of whether they can kill Yuan Tianji, but whether Yuan Tianji can be released. Forget their problems!


    the other side.


    Monroe stared at this scene dumbfounded: "Grass, Yuan Tianji, is that old miscellaneous one of yours?"


    "If you say a few more words, it is estimated that he will really become the opposite person." Yuan Tianji''s mouth twitched, and there was an urge to sew Monroe''s mouth. This guy is estimated to be the only time and space in the sky that can make his mood fluctuate. people.

 Chapter 1480： tease

    Chapter 1480 Playing


    "Sorry, why didn''t you say it earlier." Monroe''s eyes were like copper bells, "I knew this old man was with us, why should I worry about it for so long. Yuan Tianji, you are not kind. Ah! Such an important matter is actually hidden from me!"


    Hearing Monroe''s foul language, Yuan Tianji gave him a stern look: "Can you stop for a while?"


    After that, Yuan Tianji ignored Monroe and let him talk to himself. He turned his attention to Lin Yan and Lu Yizhen, and said, "Next, it''s your turn."


    Zheng Dongyang is dead, not enough, far from enough.


    Yuan Tianji''s goal is to wipe out the entire Judgment!


    Luo Jingming and Zheng Dongyang are dead. Next, it''s Lin Yan''s turn, as well as many trial deacons, high-level judges, judges, and the four major space-time robbers, he also does not intend to let go.


    "Yuan Tianji, Zheng Dongyang is dead, is that enough?" Lu Yizhen frowned slightly, "Two of the three chief judges have died, no matter how big the grievances, should they be calmed down?"


    Yuan Tianji looked at Lu Yizhen indifferently: "I said that the trial will be destroyed."


    Lin Yan trembled all over, not knowing whether it was because of fear or anger.


    He roared at Yuan Tianji: "Yuan Tianji, do you know that you are fighting against the heavens and the time and space! Believe it or not, I will be buried here today, and the heavens and the time and space will surround and kill you Yuan Tianji. Heavenly secret, even the Holy Court will not let it go!"


    Since the development of the Judgment Society, it has long been no longer pure. Most of its members represent the major forces in the heavens, time and space, and even many of them are important figures in the major forces. Killing them is equivalent to being with the heavens, time and space. The forces declared war and fought against the top group of forces in the heavens and the time!


    Yuan Tianji is indeed powerful, but if he really goes that far, I am afraid that the heavens and the time and space will no longer have a place for him.


    After all, no matter how powerful he is, he is only better than the ultimate powerhouse, and he has not really set foot in the eternal realm.


    Only by stepping into the eternal realm, can you transcend the heavens, time and space, without fear of any threat.


    "Thank you for your reminder." Yuan Tianji nodded earnestly, "If you don''t say it, I almost forgot, that Hetu Luoshu is on you, and it even contains the inheritance of Lord Tiandi. If you can refine it , if you think about it, you will not be afraid of the revenge of the forces of the heavens. By the way, there is also the Chaos Bell."


    His eyes moved to Lu Yizhen: "Brother Lu, isn''t that Chaos Clock very heavy? Your power of time and space can consume a lot."


    Compared with Lin Yan, Lu Yizhen is undoubtedly much calmer, and generally he is relatively calm.


    He was silent for a moment, then said: "Yuan Tianji, let''s make a deal."


    Yuan Tianji raised his eyebrows: "What deal can I make with you?"


    "You should be clear." Lu Yizhen said: "Although you have three extreme powerhouses, your Yuan Tianji''s strength is beyond the limit... However, if you really want to make a move, you may not be able to take much advantage."


    Although Zheng Dongyang died and Xin Ya surrendered to the enemy, the comprehensive strength of the Judgment should not be underestimated. Lin Yan and Lu Yizhen both have extreme strength, plus the six trial deacons, the four space-time thieves, and the number of over 1,000. Yuan Tianji, Monroe, and Xinya may not be able to get a good deal from the high-level judges and judges who fight for life and death.


    Yuan Tianji and the others are very strong, but they are not strong enough to completely ignore the attack of the Lord of Time and Space.


    In terms of high-end combat power, Yuan Tianji has the advantage, but it does not mean that they will win.


    Yuan Tianji was noncommittal. Everyone knew the specific situation. Whether they agreed or refuted, there was no objection.


    "The inheritance of Hetu Luoshu and Lord Tiandi, you take it, and the Chaos Bell will belong to me." Lu Yizhen suddenly said: "This battle is over, you and I have stopped making peace, isn''t it all happy? Yuan Tianji, what do you think? ?"


    "No way!" Before Yuan Tianji could speak, Lin Yan''s eyes were red and he roared, "Hetu Luoshu is mine, no one wants to interfere!"


    Yuan Tianji watched this scene with great interest, and made a helpless expression: "Look, it''s not that I don''t agree, it''s your own people who don''t agree!"


    Lin Yan seemed to be completely blinded by greed, he gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Yizhen, if you want to make a deal, just trade the Chaos Clock, why did you hit me with Hetu Luoshu''s idea? I tell you, Hetu Luoshu It''s mine! No one wants to get involved! No one can!"


    Lu Yizhen frowned, looked at Lin Yan, and said, "Director Lin, maybe you haven''t figured out the situation."


    He said lightly: "Don''t forget, I was invited by you to help, but it''s not your subordinates, I must obey you. I am willing to stay, it is based on the friendship of many years, I can''t bear to see you die here, otherwise , I can leave right away, what is the grievance between your Trial Council and Yuan Tianji to me?"


    Speaking of this, his voice became a little colder: "I asked you to take out the Hetu Luoshu to save your life, it is for your own good. If you don''t appreciate it, then treat it as if I didn''t say it. I, Lu Yizhen, give up the Chaos Bell at the most. , just leave. I believe that Yuan Tianji will not have to keep me."


    It sounds nice, but in fact, he didn''t really want to stay with the Judgment Society. He only had interests with the Judgment Society. Where did he come from?


    The real reason for him to stay is Chaos Clock!


    Yuan Tianji may not restrict him from leaving, but he will never let him take the Chaos Bell!


    Only with the help of the power of the Judgment, can Yuan Tianji be a little bit afraid.


    This is the only way to keep the Chaos Clock!


    After Lu Yizhen said this, Lin Yan''s mind instantly woke up, and the anger in his eyes quickly receded like a tide.


    He is not a fool, and he knows Lu Yizhen very well. Naturally, he will not believe Lu Yizhen''s nonsense, but there is one thing that Lu Yizhen is right. If he does not give up the inheritance of Heluo Books and Lord Tiandi, I am afraid that Yuan Tianji will not be able to. Letting them go, as for Lu Yizhen taking out the Chaos Clock, that''s not realistic at all.


    "Have you thought about it yet?" Lu Yizhen urged: "Don''t wait until Yuan Tianji makes a move to regret it, I''m afraid it will be too late by then."


    Lu Yizhen''s words were like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, prompting Lin Yan to make his final decision.


    He took a deep breath and took out the Luohe book from his arms. There was a trace of struggle on his face. This was not only a treasure, but also the inheritance of Lord Tiandi, but now, in order to save his life, he had to give up.


    "Let us go, this Heluo book is yours!" Lin Yan stared at Yuan Tianji coldly.


    Lu Yizhen said: "Yuan Tianji, are you satisfied with this?"


    Without the slightest effort, he obtained a treasure and the inheritance of Lord Tiandi. This transaction is definitely worthwhile.


    "I''m sorry, I suddenly changed my mind." Just when everyone thought that Yuan Tianji would take it as soon as possible, Yuan Tianji said leisurely: "It''s not impossible for me to stop here, but Heluo alone Books, it''s not enough." The corner of his mouth raised slightly, and a sneer flashed in his eyes, "The Chaos Clock, you should also keep it together. I promise, as long as the Heluo Books and Chaos Bell belong to me, I will spare you for a while. Life."


    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Lu Yizhen''s face froze.


    He stared at Yuan Tianji: "You kid me!"


    Chaos Bell, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up.


    "Yuan Tianji, do you really think that with the three of you, you can eat us?" Lu Yizhen''s voice was cold, "I''ll take a step back, do you really think we''re afraid?"


    He was indeed afraid of Yuan Tianji and didn''t want to make troubles, but that didn''t mean they didn''t have the power to fight.


    Yuan Tianji smiled lightly: "If the three of us are not enough... what if we add a few, dozens, or even more people?"


    The voice of fell, and there were figures in the crowd of the Judgment, and in the breath, there were more than 300 people separated from the main team of the Judgment, all of them came to Yuan Tianji''s side.


    Most of them bowed respectfully to Yuan Tianji and said, "Dean!"


    The rest of the people also said respectfully: "Sir!"


    Among them, there are even three trial deacons, and the leading trial deacon is Liu Weiyang!


    Lu Yizhen and Lin Yan both narrowed their pupils, watching this scene in disbelief, their minds were a little confused.


    "Everyone, you''ve worked hard." Yuan Tianji nodded slightly towards Liu Weiyang and the others, his expression solemn, "It''s really hard for you to follow Zheng Dongyang and the others for so long."


    Liu Weiyang smiled heartily: "What do you say, it is our honor to be able to serve the adults, what about hard work?"


    "Liu Lao''s words are serious." Yuan Tianji respects Liu Weiyang very much. Anyone who has lived from the Eternal World to the present has extraordinary ability, "Yuan is ashamed to be worthy of it."


    "Liu Weiyang!" Lin Yan was furious, and at the same time felt very sad, "Why, why did you betray me, why did you betray the Judgment!!"


    Compared with Xinya''s betrayal and surrender to the enemy, the betrayal of Liu Weiyang and others is obviously more unacceptable to Lin Yan.


    "I have never been loyal to you, so how can I betray?" Liu Weiyang said lightly: "What I am loyal to is the time and space of the heavens, not the Judgment. When the Judgment shelters the time and space of the heavens, I am the judgment. The most loyal member of the Society, and when the Judgment Society is rotten, gnawed by some worms, and completely reduced to a tool of profit, my heart will no longer be the Judgment Society."


    Lin Yan wanted to say something, but Lu Yizhen waved his hand to stop him: "It''s pointless to care about these now."


    As Liu Weiyang and others changed their positions, the comprehensive strength of the Trial Council plummeted again, as if its wings were broken, and the strength gap between the two sides was further widened, even to the point where there was no suspense. Yuan Tianji''s side had a bigger chance of winning, but now with the addition of Liu Weiyang and others, it has become even more powerful, completely erasing the suspense.


    "What should I do?" Lin Yan was a little flustered.


    He faintly smelled the breath of death.


    Perhaps, he will soon follow in the footsteps of Luo Jingming and Zheng Dongyang.


    "Yuan Tianji, do you have to force me?" Lu Yizhen sighed and looked at Yuan Tianji with a complicated expression.


    "Yuan Tianji, what are you talking about with him! This is not like your usual style!" Monroe swung his hammers and grinned, "If you want me to tell him, just kill him, don''t talk to a bitch. It''s like long-winded, endless."


    Many people glanced at Monroe, everyone has the right to say this, but you, Monroe, are not qualified.


    When you talk a lot, no one present can talk as much as you!


    Yuan Tianji ignored Monroe, he stared at Lu Yizhen, was silent for a few seconds, and then said in a deep voice: "You can go, I won''t stop it. But Chaos Bell, you must stay."


    "Damn, Yuan Tianji, are you out of your mind?" Monroe''s eyes widened, "We managed to seize this opportunity and kill him directly. Once it''s over, how can we let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    No one knows why Yuan Tianji did this, this decision is obviously unreasonable.


    "Alas." Lu Yizhen sighed deeply, with a trace of regret in his eyes, "It seems that I am doomed to miss Chaos Clock!"


    Hearing this, everyone thought that Lu Yizhen gave up the treasure and planned to escape alone.


    Lin Yan said in horror: "Lu Yizhen, you can''t go!"


    Lu Yizhen ignored Lin Yan. He looked at Yuan Tianji and said lightly, "However, if I can''t get the treasure, neither can you Yuan Tianji!"


    Yuan Tianji frowned and his expression became solemn, but his voice was still indifferent: "Then let''s take a gamble, depending on your luck, or mine."


    No one understood what the two of them were fighting.


    But the next moment, Lu Yizhen''s palm waved with the power of time and space, and then, an ancient scroll burned, he bent down and faced the burning ancient scroll reverently and respectfully: "Little man Lu Yizhen, meet the great judge! "


    As his voice fell, the violent energy around him suddenly boiled, a vast and holy light illuminated the entire heaven, and the boundless terrifying atmosphere caused the surrounding space to be slightly distorted, the burning ancient scroll, pan- There was a strong spatial fluctuation, and a wormhole slowly formed.


    However, just as the wormhole was about to open, the spatial fluctuations suddenly disappeared, the holy white light also receded like a tide, and everything returned to calm in an instant.


    Yuan Tianji had a smile on his face: "It seems that my luck is better!"


    Lu Yizhen''s face became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 1481： The end of the Judgment

    Chapter 1481 The End of the Judgment


    "I gave you a chance." Yuan Tianji stared at Lu Yizhen indifferently, "Since you don''t know how to cherish, then you should be buried here with the trial."


    Lu Yizhen''s calm and calm mood finally panicked.


    "No!" Lu Yizhen looked at Yuan Tianji in horror, "Yuan Tianji, you can''t kill me!"


    Without the presiding judge, Lu Yizhen could no longer maintain his composure and calmness. He said sharply, "You and I are both the judge''s messengers. If you kill me, the judge will not forgive you!"


    Before Yuan Tianji could speak, Lu Yizhen''s voice softened again, with a hint of prayer: "Let me go. Yuan Tianji, let me go. I don''t want the Chaos Bell. Heluo Books, the inheritance of Lord Tiandi, Chaos Bell, all of them. It''s yours! Yuan Tianji, you and I have no grudges in the past, your goal is the Trial Council, why would you take the risk of making enemies for yourself?"


    "And me." At this time, Lu Lin said eagerly in the crowd of the Judgment: "Yuan Tianji, we are members of the Law Enforcement Camp. Although we obey the Judgment, we are actually under the presiding judge, Lord Chen. If you kill us, Lord Chen. You will definitely be dissatisfied, at that time, at that time, Lord Chen will never let you go!"


    Compared with the words full of threats, Lu Lin''s face was full of panic and fear.


    That seemingly threatening words are actually more like powerless struggles.


    "If I lost the bet just now. Would you spare my life?" Yuan Tianji shook his head, "Lu Yizhen, Lu Yizhen, you are the owner of a law enforcement camp, and you are so naive..." As for Lu Lin, Yuan Tianji didn''t even bother to pay attention to such a small character.


    Although he calculated that there is a high probability that the judgment will not come directly to this world, but everything is just in case.


    That moment just now was also a big gamble for Yuan Tianji.


    "It''s useless to talk more, let''s do it!" Yuan Tianji didn''t want to waste any more time. He talked so much with Lu Yizhen before, but it was to ensure that things would not change. Although he had great confidence, the presiding judge could not come directly to this world. But nothing is absolute, he only does things he is sure of, and doesn''t want to gamble, but since Lu Yizhen really wants to gamble, he can only accompany him.


    As that sentence, I admit that I have gambling elements, but... I won!


    Since Lu Yizhen lost the bet, he should pay the price!


    This price is the lives of their two brothers!


    "Damn, I''ve been waiting for your words!" Monroe felt that his twin hammers were already hungry and thirsty. Now that he had Yuan Tianji''s advice, he finally didn''t have to endure it any longer. He took the twin hammers to Lu Yizhen. rushed over.


    He is not good at attacking from a distance, and close combat is his specialty. The sense of collision at close range fascinates him.


    "Son, your father is here!" Monroe waved his double hammers, the terrifying power of time and space, with the increase of the power of creation, the power is even more terrifying, if the space of this world is stable enough, time is even more unpredictable , I am afraid that the terrifying fluctuations alone are enough to cause space shocks and time confusion.


    Xinya also flickered, swept to Lu Yizhen, and said, "Little thief, I''ll help you!"


    "Fucking little thief! Lao Za Mao, remember it clearly for me, I am the thief of time and space, the number one thief in time and space!" Monroe scolded, but did not refuse Xinya''s help, although he was confident that he could win Lu Yizhen, but it takes a lot of effort, and it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no accidents during the period. With Xinya''s help, they can guarantee to solve Lu Yizhen in the shortest time.


    Lu Yizhen suddenly panicked.


    He looked at Yuan Tianji, and then at Monroe and Xinya who were rushing towards him. He wasn''t sure how to deal with either of these guys. When they joined forces, Lu Yizhen estimated that he would have to kneel soon.


    Lu Yizhen was frightened and flustered, half threatening and half begging for mercy, said to Yuan Tianji: "Yuan Tianji, you can''t do this, you will die, Lord Chen will not spare you!"


    But Yuan Tianji didn''t pay any attention to him, but turned his attention to Lin Yan, as well as the remaining members of the Trial Council, as well as Lu Lin and the four major space-time robbers.


    Lin Yan and the others felt their scalps tingle when they saw Shang Yuan Tianji''s indifferent gaze.


    "Boom~"


    "what!"


    There was a deafening collision in my ears, and Lu Yizhen''s screams, but everyone in the trial, including Lu Lin and the four space-time robbers, didn''t have time to pay attention. , the raised hairs were trembling, although they were only facing Yuan Tianji, Liu Weiyang and others did not immediately step forward to help, but Yuan Tianji alone pressed all of them to almost suffocate.


    Everyone feels threatened!


    seems to be enveloped by the breath of death!


    "Boom~"


    Not far away, Lu Yizhen was blasted away by Xinya and Monroe, collided with another magnificent hall, and directly collapsed the hall. Among the ruins, Lu Yizhen pushed away a huge stone of unknown material that was pressing on him with difficulty. He vomited blood, the blood containing the pure power of time and space, as if it had the power of ten thousand, and the ground broke apart, forming a blood pit.


    "Grass, come and help me!" Under the threat of death, Lu Yizhen''s slightly aloof image was completely shattered.


    His face was full of fear, panic, impatience, and he could no longer see the slightest arrogance.


    Lu Yizhen has never been so embarrassed before, and he can''t see the majesty of the ultimate powerhouse in him. The threat of death completely destroys all his pride, majesty, and self-respect. As long as he can live, he is willing to pay any price.


    "Brother!" Lu Lin was angry and scared, his eyes were wide open, and he immediately went to help.


    But Yuan Tianji turned his head slightly, his eyes just swept over him for a moment, and the half foot that made him step out tremblingly retracted.


    "Want to save him? You still think about how to protect yourself!" Yuan Tianji said lightly: "This heaven is the best place to bury bones. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to die here?"


    "Sir, do you need our help?" Liu Weiyang asked.


    Yuan Tianji smiled lightly: "It''s just a group of chickens, I can cook by myself, He Xuer and others help?"


    The people of the Judgment immediately glared at each other, Yuan Tianji was not enough to kill them, he even insulted them.


    "Just do it if you can, why insult me!" A trial deacon said coldly.


    People are always very contradictory. They are afraid and fearful, and they are angry and fearless. In order to survive, they can kneel down and beg for mercy, and they can show extremely humble attitudes. , like a fearless warrior.


    Lin Yan also said coldly: "Yuan Tianji, I curse you, you can''t die!"


    Perhaps guts and courage are also contagious. When Lin Yan, the director of the trial, took the lead in scolding Yuan Tianji, the rest seemed to have overcome their fears and yelled at Yuan Tianji. Simply hard to hear.


    Yuan Tianji stared at them lightly, his emotions did not fluctuate, and when their scolding gradually subsided, Yuan Tianji said: "When you colluded with the time and space robbers, drove Shura, looted and wiped out those innocent time and space, did you ever Have you ever cared about their anger and joys and sorrows? When you hear the sorrowful cry of trillions of souls, begging for mercy, have you ever felt a little bit of guilt and anxiety?"


    Yuan Tianji, who has always been resolute in his work, did not quickly solve the people in the trial this time. Instead, he dragged on and tortured their hearts and kept them in that kind of despair and fear. This is not because Yuan Tianji''s character has changed. , but he felt that killing them directly would be too cheap for them!


    He''s going to make these guys suffer in fear and despair!


    Murder, you have to be punished!


    "No!" Yuan Tianji looked at the people in the Judgment, his eyes like swords, "Nothing! You have never considered anything other than interests in your eyes! Even if you kill Shura, it is based on interests! Countless living beings died indirectly because of you. , you will not feel guilty, the grief and despair of countless unjust souls, you are also indifferent, your heart is like a rock, you have never even had the slightest anxiety, and you will not have nightmares!"


    "Your blood is cold!"


    "Your hearts have long been corroded!"


    Looking at the people in the trial, including Lu Lin and the four major space-time robbers, everyone''s expressions were still angry and cold, as if they had turned a deaf ear to his words, Yuan Tianji suddenly felt a little dull, and the hearts of these guys were probably already dyed black. , Just a few words, how can they affect them?


    "Forget it, no matter how much I tell you, it is meaningless. You should go to **** to repent." Yuan Tianji said calmly.


    "Who dies and who lives, it''s uncertain!" Lin Yan stared at Yuan Tianji coldly, instantly activating the power of the supreme armor, the powerful power of time and space, pouring into it continuously, making its power rise steadily." Want to kill me? Break the defense of the treasure armor first!"


    Just as Lin Yan''s voice fell, Yuan Tianji suddenly drew his sword. His speed was so fast that everyone didn''t even see his movements clearly, and could only vaguely see the shadow of the sword that disappeared in an instant. The next moment, Lin Yan It flew out without warning, as if it was hit by a time and space, and the radiance of the treasured armor was actually dimmed a little, and the eternal power fluctuation was also a little weaker.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound of the crash didn''t sound until Lin Yan knocked down a building behind the crowd.


    "Yuan Tianji, if you have the ability to fight with me in an upright manner, don''t do any sneak attacks!" Lin Yan''s mouth overflowed with blood, then stood up and shouted angrily.


    Before everyone could react, Yuan Tianji suddenly disappeared.


    Immediately afterwards, Lin Yan, who had just climbed up from the ruins, was once again hit by a force containing eternal fluctuations, and the holy light of the treasured armor dimmed a little again. At the place where Lin Yan was standing, Yuan Tianji kept waving his sword and said lightly, "Even if you are given time to prepare, you can''t stop it!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    The dignified extreme powerhouse has no chance to fight back, and can only passively withstand Yuan Tianji''s attack. It is hard to imagine how strong Yuan Tianji is!


    It is no wonder that the two extreme powerhouses joined forces and failed to take down Yuan Tianji, and instead suffered heavy losses themselves.


    Fighting alone, under the presiding judge, no one will be Yuan Tianji''s opponent, even Lin Yan, the judge of the trial, is suppressed to the death, and the situation is not much better than Lu Yizhen.


    Lu Yizhen was besieged by two extreme powerhouses with one enemy and two, and it is understandable to be in a bit of a mess, but Lin Yan is the only one facing Yuan Tianji!


    "Hahaha...ha! Yuan Tianji, you finally made a move!" Munro laughed loudly, "Come on, let''s compare to see who can solve the opponent first! I don''t believe it, I can''t compare with this old scumbag. you alone!"


    Xinya also smiled: "I also want to see how much difference there is between us and the masters who have touched the threshold of eternity!"


    After the words fell, Monroe and Xinya attacked Lu Yizhen again, and were attacked by the two extreme powerhouses in turn. Lu Yizhen''s most precious battle armor power had been consumed, which represented the eternal power. The holy light is like a candle in the wind, and it is in danger of being extinguished at any time.


    At this time, the members of the Judgment Congregation just woke up like a dream, and recovered from their shock and fear.


    They looked at each other and then acted.


    Just when Liu Weiyang and the others were vigilant and thought they would take action against Yuan Tianji, many members of the Trial Council, including Lu Lin and the four space-time robbers, fled to the surroundings without warning. Lu Yizhen and Lin Yan, who were in danger, only cared about their lives to escape, even Lu Lin didn''t give Lu Yizhen a second look, as if the latter had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 1482： The presiding judge... Chen!

    Chapter 1482 The presiding judge... Chen!


    Seeing that the people in the trial were fleeing in panic, not caring about Lu Yizhen and Lin Yan who were in danger, Liu Weiyang was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "I overestimated them. I thought they at least still have a fight to the death. Courage, unexpected..."


    Liu Weiyang can understand a little about the escape behavior of the trial deacons, high-level judges, judges, and the four major space-time robbers, but Lu Lin, like the people in the judgement, fled in a panic, not at all. Concerned about his brother''s life and death.


    "No wonder you can mix with Zheng Dongyang and the others. These people are all the same." Liu Weiyang sighed softly, "Lu Yizhen and Lu Lin are not good things."


    "Deacon Liu, do we want to stop those guys?" asked a young man beside Liu Weiyang.


    "Now that I leave the Trial Council, I can just call me Liu Weiyang directly in the future, don''t call me a deacon. From today, there will be no deacon Liu in the world, only Liu Weiyang, a nameless soldier under the command of Lord Yuan Tianji." Liu Weiyang corrected After a while, he smiled: "As for those guys, don''t worry, they can''t escape."


    Don''t forget, Heaven is shrouded in a huge restriction, if you want to enter or leave Heaven, you must break that restriction!


    With those trial deacons, high-level judges, judges, as well as the four major space-time robbers, Lu Lin, it is impossible to break the restriction!


    The people in the current Judgment are like turtles in the urn. When Yuan Tianji, Monroe, and Xin Ya deal with Lin Yan and Lu Yizhen, they will naturally free up their hands to clean them up. It may be difficult to find them in the entire ninth-order world, but if the scope is narrowed to the heaven, then with the ability of Yuan Tianji and others, even if they drill into the ground, they will never be able to hide their detection.


    The people of the Judgment, except for these people who secretly took refuge in Yuan Tianji, none of the remaining people can survive!


    in the field.


    Yuan Tianji''s Qi Ji has always locked on Lin Yan, turning a blind eye to those who escaped, as if he only saw Lin Yan and no one else.


    Xinya and Monroe were staring at Lu Yizhen. The two opened their bows from left to right and took turns to attack. Although their speed was not as fast as Yuan Tianji''s, with the advantage of a large number of people, the continuous attack made Lu Yizhen tired of parrying. , often barely blocking the attack of one of them, but unable to escape the attack of the other, the power of the supreme treasure armor is staggeringly consumed under repeated blows.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    In the dense collision, Lin Yan and Lu Yizhen retreated again and again, and they were beaten to the point of being unable to fight back. Even with the protection of the Supreme Treasure Armor, they could not completely offset the offensive power of Yuan Tianji, Xin Ya and others. After more than a dozen breaths, both of them were seriously injured, the chaotic breath, the pale complexion, and the red blood overflowing from the corners of their mouths all proved this.


    "Grass, this kid''s tortoise shell is too hard!" Seeing that Yuan Tianji was about to deal with his opponent, Monroe couldn''t help swearing in a hurry.


    Holding two hammers, he smashed at Lu Yizhen more and more violently. The attack method was not much different from that of mortals, but what was different from mortals was that every time his hammers fell, it would burst out with extremely terrifying power. A power that even lower time and space can''t handle.


    If you hit it with a hammer, I am afraid that even the lower time and space will be destroyed in half!


    Go down with two hammers, and a low-level time and space will be gone!


    Lu Yizhen didn''t notice for a while, and was hammered twice by Monroe in a row, his body trembled violently, and then, the holy light that belonged to the symbol of eternity above the treasured armor, shattered.


    The defense of the treasure armor has been completely broken!


    "Boom!" At this time, Xinya''s attack came, and Lu Yizhen had not had time to recover from the shock of the breaking of the defensive power of the supreme treasure armor, when he hit Xinya''s stick, which condensed in the Lingbao heavy stick. The power of time and space and the power of creation burst out in an instant, and the terrifying power, without the power of the treasured armor, slammed onto Lu Yizhen''s body unimpeded.


    "Boom!"


    Lu Yizhen flew out again, but this time, he couldn''t stand up again.


    "Pfft." After struggling a few times, Lu Yizhen spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes became darker.


    His eyes were fixed on Xinya and Monroe, his mouth wriggled slightly, trying to say something, but the blood was stuck in his throat and he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Boom!" In the next moment, the source of his divine soul was completely shattered, the power of his divine soul scattered, and his body was also wiped out bit by bit.


    "Lord Chen will avenge me! All of you have to die! All of you have to die!" At the last moment of disappearance, Lu Yizhen''s last ray of spiritual thoughts, the voice transmission entered everyone''s ears, with unwillingness and resentment.


    At the same time, his almost transparent body turned his head, looking at the Chaos Clock standing quietly in the center of the ruins of the main hall in the distance, regretful and unwilling: "My Chaos Bell!"


    To death, he still thinks about the Chaos Clock and the treasure.


    "Old Za Mao, why are you taking Lao Tzu''s head!" Monroe said dissatisfiedly: "Didn''t you see that the supreme defensive power was finally broken by Lao Tzu? Lu Yizhen''s head should belong to Lao Tzu!"


    Xinya looked at Monroe expressionlessly, after a while, pouted, "Boring."


    "Hey, old bastard, aren''t you convinced!" Monroe''s eyes stared like copper bells, "If you''re not convinced, let''s fight?"


    "The old man is not interested in fighting with a little thief." Xin Ya turned around directly and flew towards the edge of the heavenly ban. "If you are too energetic and have nowhere to vent, go to Brother Tianji for a one-on-one fight, and the old man will not accompany you."


    "Down with that guy?" Monroe shuddered, "I don''t have a hobby of being abused."


    At this moment, there was a shrill scream in front of Yuan Tianji, and then a roar sounded: "Yuan Tianji, kill if you want, why bother me like this!"


    I saw Lin Yan covered in blood, his pale face covered with beads of sweat.


    Yuan Tianji had already broken through the defensive power of his most treasured battle armor, but Yuan Tianji did not kill him with one strike, but cut his bones, his flesh, and even his soul with one sword after another. , Thousands of knives, nothing more than that. However, as the master of time and space, he has a very strong vitality. Even if he suffers such torture, his vitality is still strong, and he can''t die if he wants to die.


    "If one sword is worth one life, even if you stab you with hundreds of millions of swords, it won''t be worth your sins." Yuan Tianji said lightly, "Even if you use torture according to the amount of time and space you persecuted, you should be stabbed by a thousand swords. bitter!"


    "Don''t be so grand!" Lin Yan sucked in a breath of cold air, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, but he knew that he was going to die, but he became even more stubborn, "You Yuan Tianji have killed more people than us! When Yuan Tianyang was robbed back then, in a fit of rage, you directly slashed half of the medium time and space, so much so that all life was devastated and mourning everywhere! What qualifications do you have, Yuan Tianji, to speak of us?"


    Yuan Tianji was silent.


    "I have already paid the price for my mistakes back then." With a sigh of relief, Yuan Tianji said, "I did overdo that, but I don''t regret it. If time were to go back, I would still do it. After a pause, he looked at Lin Yan, "I, Yuan Tianji, do things, and no one can manage except the teacher, but you are different. No one else can manage you, and the presiding judge is too lazy to manage you, so I will take care of you."


    The voice of fell, and Yuan Tianji swung the precious long sword again.


    A sword light swept across, and Lin Yan let out a shrill scream again. Under his knees, there was no flesh and blood, and the ground was full of broken bones and thin slices of meat.


    Without the mighty defense of the Supreme Treasure Armor, when the power of time and space and his soul were forcibly sealed by Yuan Tianji, he was like a lamb to be slaughtered, and he could only watch his flesh and blood separate and watch himself. His vitality was fading little by little, and he couldn''t even commit suicide.


    He put his hands on the ground and moved back little by little, his **** legs dragged two blood marks on the ground.


    Liu Weiyang and others watched this scene quietly, no one interceded for Lin Yan, on the contrary, they wished Yuan Tianji tortured harder and made Lin Yan suffer more.


    for a long time.


    Yuan Tianji still did not have the patience to torture Lin Yan with one sword at a time, giving him a good feeling.


    After solving Lin Yan, Yuan Tianji directly raised his sword and slayed in the direction of the ban. As long as these elites of the Judgment Council and the three three trial directors were all killed, it would be equivalent to destroying the entire Judgment Council. As for those who were preparing for the trial, among them Most of them have no evil traces, and there is no need to hold on to those people. Although Yuan Tianji wants to destroy the Judgment, he will not see who kills who, who should die, and who should not die. He has a scale in his heart.


    In the next time, Yuan Tianji, Monroe, and Xin Ya led Liu Weiyang and other hundreds of people to chase down the remnants of the Judgment in the entire heaven to ensure that none of them would be missed.


    When he killed the last member of the Judgment, Yuan Tianji stopped and said, "From today, the Judgment will be completely destroyed!"


    "Hahaha! Have fun!" Monroe had a blast killing him, "I wanted to **** them for a long time, and I finally got that wish today!"


    ¡­


    The sea of ??nothingness.


    More and more immortals and masters of time and space are gathering in the sea of ??nothingness. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Zhang Yu would not have believed it. There are so many immortals and masters of time and space in the heavens and space. It can be said that they come from the surrounding Most of the immortals and masters of time and space of the major time and space were attracted. The number of masters of time and space around was even more than the people who came to the trial, but most of them were the masters of low-level time and space, and there were few middle-level space-time masters. Poor.


    "Hey, this guy is here too!" Zhang Yu saw a familiar face in the crowd.


    Yanyue, the master of medium time and space.


    That guy who likes to play pranks and has a bad taste to show his majesty in front of ordinary people!


    shook his head, Zhang Yu retracted his gaze, and continued to pay attention to the situation inside the ruins of the Great Desolation.


    "My nephew... has something!" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh, "It seems that I underestimated him!"


    He thought that Yuan Tianji was very dangerous, so he specially sent Devouring Heaven to help, but he didn''t expect that there was no need for Devouring Heaven to take action at all, Yuan Tianji directly fought back and killed all the people in the Tribunal, even the law enforcement battalion. The Lord also killed it together.


    Suddenly, the surrounding nothingness suddenly brightened, the divine light illuminated the nothingness, and an astonishing spatial fluctuation diverged.


    In the next moment, a huge wormhole formed in the center of the sacred light, and then a sacred figure passed through the wormhole and appeared in everyone''s sight!


    The terrifying power covered the entire sea of ??nothingness, as if the gods had descended.


    In an instant, the ocean-like crowd, the countless immortals, the masters of time and space, were all silent, and then they all bowed to the sacred figure: "Lord Judge!"


    Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and threw an advanced insight technique in the past.


    The moment he learned the information about that figure, the figure suddenly disappeared, and the divine light receded like a tide, making everyone in the sea of ??nothingness bewildered, staring with big eyes.


    "The presiding judge...Chen!" Zhang Yu took a deep breath, "I didn''t expect to catch a big fish so quickly!"


    The legendary presiding judge finally appeared!


    This is probably one of the biggest fishes in the universe!

 Chapter 1483： A treasure from the teacher

    Chapter 1483 The treasure bestowed by the teacher


    The ruins of the Great Desolation.


    A sacred light appeared out of thin air, and in that sacred light, there was a mysterious figure, which made people feel endless majesty and sacredness.


    In the area covered by the divine light, space is distorted, time is still, time and space are confused, as if it is a space and time of its own.


    "Hell?" The face of the figure in the sacred light showed a touch of surprise. The stable space, the unique source of hell, and the dead grass and trees that belong to **** are all symbols of hell.


    But he knew very well that this place was by no means hell!


    Hell is not in this position, and **** has long been occupied by the Shura family!


    "A ninth-order world like hell?" The sacred figure took a deep breath, and the energy that filled the surrounding space suddenly flowed to his body like a storm. Within the coverage of the sacred light, all the energy was swallowed up. empty.


    Feeling the Origin Qi circulating in the body, and finally turning into the power of Eternal Time and Space and flowing to the Dantian Time and Space, the sacred figure couldn''t help showing an intoxicated expression: "This is the taste of Origin Qi, I really miss it!"


    That special energy that is somewhat similar to the power of time and space, but full of wildness and ferocity, is Origin Qi.


    The existence of Genesis Qi makes this sacred figure more certain, this must be a ninth-order world similar to hell!


    A new ninth order world!


    The so-called new is not that it has just been born, but that it has been discovered for the first time!


    As for the time of its birth, judging from the surrounding environment and the earth full of heavy vicissitudes, I am afraid it is no less than hell!


    The holy figure didn''t stay here for long. The next moment, his figure swept away, dragging a long holy white shadow, directly through the abyss, and then flashed continuously, and soon appeared outside the heaven.


    "What a strong ban." The presiding judge ''Chen'' stopped at the edge of the ban in the heavenly court, with a dignified expression.


    With such a wide range of restrictions, it is difficult to guarantee its strength.


    If it is a foot of land, Chen has the confidence to place a prohibition that is ten times stronger than this.


    As far as the ground is concerned, Chen still has the confidence to set up a ban that is more than three times stronger than this.


    But if it was a one mile radius, Chen would at most set up a ban of the same strength as the ban on this heaven.


    However, this heaven is more than a thousand miles in radius, even with the strength of Chen, at most, it can block the strong people below the Lord of Time and Space.


    "This strength... I''m afraid that even a medium-extreme powerhouse can''t break it alone." After Chen entered the ruins of the prehistoric wasteland, he went straight to the heaven, and didn''t notice the aura emanating from the abyss, nor did he notice the experience of the earth below. The broken arm, which has not been corrupted for endless years, feels the intensity of the prohibition of heaven, and he is very shocked, "There is such a strong person in this world?"


    Eternal strong?


    No, the person who placed this restriction is probably much stronger than the eternal powerhouse!


    Looking through the ban, looking at the heavenly scene inside the ban, Ke Chen did not see the people in the trial, nor did he see the two brothers Lu Yizhen, Lu Lin, Yuan Tianji and others, except for the towering and majestic buildings, He couldn''t see anything else, as if there was some mysterious power blocking his detection.


    "Illusion?" Chen thought thoughtfully.


    He stopped outside the restraint, his expression changing.


    It is certain that Lu Yizhen summoned him within that restriction.


    He could even faintly feel the slightest fluctuation in space.


    But he didn''t know what was going on inside the ban and whether there was any danger, so he was a little undecided for a while.


    There is no Shura in this world, and there is no terrifying nightmare, but there may be more terrifying bosses than nightmares!


    chen is very sure that the person who placed the ban is definitely stronger than him!


    After being restrained and silent for a long time, Chen recalled the decaying land he saw, and the dull and dead air, and suddenly had an answer in his heart: "I am afraid that this world is long gone!"


    The divine radiance fluctuated slightly, Chen stretched out his finger and swiped lightly, and the powerful restraint suddenly opened a huge hole.


    The next moment, Chen, shrouded in deep brilliance, instantly passed through the forbidden crack and entered the heavenly court.


    The surrounding scene also underwent earth-shaking changes at the moment when the prohibition was broken. The majestic buildings disappeared and were replaced by countless broken walls. The earth was full of the bones of the Lord of Time and Space. Lord, here is like a mustard. Their skeletons are piled up on the earth. If the skeletons are densely packed together, they can even pile up into a mountain. From the posture and shape of the skeletons, it is not difficult to see that these time and space are related. What a tragic war the Lord went through during his lifetime.


    The fierce fighting spirit and the suffocating suffocation filled every inch of space and every inch of land.


    More importantly, in this chaotic atmosphere, Chen even sensed the eternal aura.


    Eternal!


    His pupils shrank slightly, and there was horror in his eyes: "There are eternal powerhouses buried here!"


    There is not only one, but far more than one.


    When Chen sensed those eternal breaths, his Qi machine also instantly inspired the remaining will of the masters of the eternal breath, the surrounding time and space suddenly became disordered, the scene changed rapidly, the once tragic battle was repeated in Chen''s line of sight, The tragic shouts of several eternal powerhouses, the unyielding fighting spirit, and the strange monsters all caused a deep impact on Chen''s heart.


    Although he could easily get rid of the influence of that remaining will, he did not.


    On the contrary, he was in the illusory picture, motionless, and his expression was very complicated.


    After a long time, the remaining will of the eternal power subsided, and the illusory pictures around him disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    "Is this the culprit that destroyed **** back then?" Chen was deeply shocked, "A monster from nothingness? A monster born from nothingness?"


    That emptiness and strange existence even made Dechen a little terrified.


    The existence of mare has already made them exhausted to deal with it. If this nothing and strange existence comes, I am afraid that all the heavens, time and space will be erased in an instant.


    That is a strange existence that completely surpasses Shura and Nightmare!


    Namma is powerful, but to put it bluntly, it is an evolution of Shura. The top Shura is the Shura King after evolution, and the top Shura King is the Nightmare after evolution!


    If King Shura is the king of the Shura clan, then Nightmare is the **** of the Shura clan!


    Chen''s expression became more serious and serious, and he faintly felt that he had touched the truth of the destruction of **** back then!


    "What is the relationship between this world and hell?" Although no evidence has been found for the time being, Chen has a hunch that there must be some kind of special connection between this world and hell. If you find the reason for the destruction of this world, you can restore the **** back then The truth of being destroyed, "Is the ultimate enemy that guy said at the time, these monsters?"


    He remembered Yuan Tianji''s teacher, the existence of time and space that amazed the heavens.


    Suddenly, Chen''s ears moved slightly, and a strange sound was faintly heard.


    The next moment, a figure covered in divine light appeared dozens of miles away.


    ¡­


    "Grass! Yuan Tianji, is your brain flooded!" Monroe''s eyes widened, "This is a treasure! The treasure left by the quasi-sage! Why don''t you want it?"


    Liu Weiyang and others also looked at Yuan Tianji in shock, unable to understand Yuan Tianji''s actions.


    Xinya frowned deeply: "Brother Tianji, you are in a very dangerous situation right now. Once you leave this world, I am afraid that you will immediately be besieged by the forces of the heavens. If you have these two treasures to help you, you will be free from fear. The threat of the forces of the heavens, even without fear of the presiding judge. You need these two treasures more than us."


    "This old man is right, Yuan Tianji, do you know how many eyes are staring at you outside? Believe it or not, as long as you take one step out of this world, you will instantly become a target of the forces of the heavens!" Monroe Said: "Those immortal trash fish can be ignored, but if the masters of time and space are too large, you will not be able to please them. What''s more, you killed the Judgment, and also killed the two brothers of the Lu family. The leader of the gang has been killed, I am afraid the presiding judge will not let it go."


    Liu Weiyang and others also persuaded hard, hoping that Yuan Tianji could change his mind.


    Seeing the attitude of everyone, Yuan Tianji warmed his heart and was moved, but he was still indifferent on the surface, and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I already have a defense treasure, if I use Hetu Luoshu again. , It would be too wasteful to keep the Chaos Clock for yourself."


    After a pause, Yuan Tianji said solemnly: "Instead, it''s Brother Xinya, and Brother Monroe. You helped me this time, but you can''t hide it for a while, but you won''t be able to hide it for a lifetime. The forces of the heavens will know sooner or later. , you are in danger. You need treasure protection more than me."


    "Damn, if those guys really dare to provoke Lao Tzu, come here, and Lao Tzu will kill one." Monroe was not afraid, "If you really encounter someone who can''t be provoked, Lao Tzu will just hide in a remote corner, and it will be a trial. After growing up, I may not be able to find Lao Tzu! I really don¡¯t need this stuff!¡±


    Although was rough, it was enough to show his concern for Yuan Tianji.


    Treasure, who doesn''t want it?


    But if they took the treasure, what would Yuan Tianji do?


    "I don''t need it anymore. After all, I''m the lord of the patrol hall." Xin Ya smiled and said, "Although today''s actions may be bad for the presiding judge, but in a short time, the presiding judge should not be held accountable. The Trial Council is gone, the law enforcement battalion is also headless, and your Holy Court broke with the Chief Judge. Now that the Chief Judge is unavailable, I am afraid that we will be more reliant on us to patrol the hall."


    Yuan Tianji waved his hand and said: "Okay, don''t talk about it, I have made up my mind. This treasure belongs to the two of you. I have the defense treasure given by the teacher, enough."


    "How can it be the same?" Monroe immediately retorted, "The defensive treasure bestowed by your teacher and the treasure divine sword given to you by the presiding judge are just ordinary treasures. But the treasures left by the two quasi-sages are different. But the quasi-sage treasure, the horror of its power, is definitely not comparable to ordinary treasures!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Before refining the treasure, I thought it was just an ordinary defense treasure." Yuan Tianji smiled lightly, "But just now, I have completely refined the treasure. Now, I can tell you clearly, I The treasure bestowed by the teacher, the power is probably not under Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Bell!"


    Monroe pouted: "You brat. Is it possible that your teacher is also a quasi-sage?"


    Quasi-Saint, that is beyond eternity!


    Yuan Tianji thought about it carefully, and then answered very seriously: "If I guess correctly, my teacher has a high probability of stepping into the realm of quasi-holy!"


    "Hahaha!" Monroe couldn''t help laughing, "Yuan Tianji, I think you''re crazy! In today''s era, the presiding judge is already the most powerful being. No matter how powerful your teacher is, at most it is comparable to the judge. Chief, how can he be more powerful than the presiding judge? If he is so powerful, how can the time and space of the heavens be judged and call the shots?"


    Without waiting for Yuan Tianji to speak, Monroe said again: "Okay, since you Yuan Tianji thinks that the defense bestowed by your teacher is comparable to Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Bell, then we might as well make a bet that I will join forces with this old man to attack. , you are not allowed to hide, and rely on the defensive treasure to resist our attack. If the defensive treasure is broken by the two of us within a quarter of an hour, it means that it is just an ordinary treasure. If we join forces within a quarter of an hour, we cannot If you break it, I will admit that the defensive treasure is not weaker than Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Bell. If you lose, both treasures will belong to you. If you win, I will divide the two treasures with Lao Zamao. ."


    Yuan Tianji also laughed: "Okay, then... try?"


    ¡ª


    The second upload is around 1:30, and the channel platform is about a few hours later.

 Chapter 1484： Arcana Bracelet

    Chapter 1484 Arcana Bracelet


    Yuan Tianji didn''t know the power of Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Bell, but he could feel the power of the defensive treasure bestowed by the teacher. That seemingly ordinary bracelet was Yuan Tianji''s so far. The most powerful treasure I have ever encountered, its power is more than ten times more terrifying than ordinary treasures.


    Even the supreme treasure used by the presiding judge himself is far from comparable to that bracelet.


    God knows how shocked Yuan Tianji was after breaking the restriction on the bracelet and refining the bracelet.


    If he had known that the bracelet had such power, Yuan Tianji would not even contact Xinya and Monroe, so that the two would risk offending the presiding judge to help him.


    "Since you want to try, let''s change the place." Yuan Tianji glanced at the skeletons around him and said, "So as not to disturb the sleeping heroic souls of the martyrs."


    After a few breaths, the group came to the ruins of a large hall, and there were no skeletons around, so there was no need to scruple the shot.


    "Are you ready?" Monroe was eager to try, and the twin hammers swayed gently, distorting the surrounding space.


    Xinya also held a heavy stick of Lingbao and looked at Yuan Tianji with a serious expression. The breath of the ultimate powerhouse was condensed and not released, and the ultimate power could be erupted at any time.


    Yuan Tianji stood with his hands behind his back, facing the two extreme powerhouses, but he was very calm: "Go ahead."


    As soon as Yuan Tianji''s voice fell, the momentum of Monroe and Xinya broke out without reservation. The ruined boulders and broken pillars.


    In ordinary time and space, such a scene is not worth mentioning, any cultivator can do it, but in this mysterious ninth-order world, only the extreme powerhouse can cause such a terrifying vision.


    Everyone stared at the three people in the field without blinking, for fear of missing the most exciting moment when they blinked.


    At the moment when Monroe and Xinya''s momentum erupted, the two figures swept away, and the next moment, Monroe''s double hammer slammed into Yuan Tian''s body, causing the surrounding space to shake violently, and the earth even more Under the terrifying power, it cracked directly, and the ruins of the hall were run over by the aftermath of the terrifying power, and instantly leveled, and a deep pit was formed.


    But under the pair of hammers, a light blue barrier suddenly appeared on the surface of Yuan Tianji''s body, completely blocking the explosive force of the pair of hammers from the barrier.


    Yuan Tianji still stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes did not fluctuate, not even his eyelids moved.


    He resisted Monroe''s full blow so hard, but he was not affected in the slightest.


    Before everyone could recover from the shock, Xinya''s Lingbao heavy stick came one after another, and the Lingbao heavy stick with explosive power smashed it down. The first thing that came was an ear-piercing gas explosion. The surrounding space is distorted like a twist, as if special effects have been added. The visual effect is more impactful than Monroe''s attack.


    There is no doubt that this stick is more powerful than Monroe''s attack.


    That power made Liu Weiyang and the others jump in shock. If this stick hit them, they would probably be gone on the spot.


    But when the Lingbao heavy stick hit Yuan Tianji, the light blue barrier didn''t even wave at all, like an egg hitting a rock.


    "Boom!" Accompanied by a deafening roar, the position where the Lingbao heavy stick was held by Xinya, perhaps the force it endured exceeded its own limit, it was directly shattered, and the remaining part, although not shattered , but also full of cracks, as if it had undergone endless destruction.


    Xinya looked at Yuan Tianji in shock, and at the light blue light curtain: "What a powerful defensive power!" He didn''t seem to notice the damaged Lingbao heavy stick.


    He attacked with all his strength, but he was unable to reach the limit of the light blue light curtain.


    Monroe was also a little dumbfounded: "Grass (a plant)!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, deeply shocked by the defensive power of the light blue light curtain.


    Unlike the defensive power of the Arcana Armor, the defensive power of the Arcana bracelet only gives people an unfathomable feeling, but its specific strength, except for the owner of the Arcana bracelet, outsiders can only know it after trying it.


    Today, the treasure bracelet that was attacked is intact, and the light blue barrier has not changed. Instead, Xinya''s Lingbao heavy stick was partially shattered because it had endured more than its own limit force, and it was directly abolished. The general contrast also makes the defensive power of the treasure bracelet a little more shocking.


    Yuan Tianji was also shocked in his heart.


    He knew that the defensive power of the Treasure Bracelet was astonishing. However, the successive attacks of the two extreme powerhouses had never shaken it in the slightest, which was a bit too strong. The treasure armor can only block most of the power of the ultimate powerhouse, but it cannot completely block it, let alone like this treasure bracelet, after being attacked, the power does not decrease at all, as if there is a steady stream of power In supplementary general.


    "It seems that my previous perception is correct." Yuan Tianji sighed lightly, "The defensive power of this treasure bracelet is more than ten times stronger than ordinary treasures!"


    Although he had a hunch before, he was not 100% sure, but now, after testing, he is 90% sure.


    In other words, this treasure bracelet is really comparable to Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Clock!


    even stronger!


    "Are you still trying?" Yuan Tianji looked at Monroe and Xinya with a smile.


    "I''m still trying... What a shit!" Monroe looked at the broken heavy stick that smashed the ground and smashed the ground, and the corner of his mouth twitched a few times, "Try a few more times, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep these hammers! But I really can''t believe that your teacher has such a powerful treasure and gave it to you."


    Yuan Tianji smiled slightly, and did not mention the teacher''s affairs too much, he removed the defensive power of the treasure bracelet, and said: "In this case, the two of you can accept this Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Bell with peace of mind. "


    "Okay, since your kid already has a defensive treasure, I, Monroe, will laugh at this Hetu Luoshu." Monroe stretched out his hand, and the Heluo Book floating in the air flew towards him directly." Lao Za Mao, your Lingbao heavy stick is abolished, and the Chaos Bell belongs to you. Lord Tiandi said that the Chaos Bell is one attack and defense. With it, you have two treasures, one attack and one defense, and you don''t need to go again. Please prepare new weapons."


    "Okay." Xinya didn''t refuse, he did lack a handy weapon.


    It was a pity that the Lingbao heavy stick was damaged, but Xinya didn''t care too much, because with his current strength, it was difficult for ordinary Lingbao to withstand long-term high-intensity battles. He originally planned to find a way to get a treasure, but now that the Chaos Clock is in front of him, he doesn''t have to go far.


    Chaos Bell, even the power of a quasi-sage powerhouse can withstand, let alone him?


    Liu Weiyang and others are a little envious, but they also feel that this result is undoubtedly the best.


    A group of people congratulated: "Congratulations to the two adults for harvesting the treasure!"


    Saying that they are treasures is actually a bit derogatory of Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Clock. After all, their power is much stronger than the treasures that everyone knows, and they are not on the same level at all.


    "You guys first find a place to refine the treasures." Yuan Tianji said to Monroe and Xinya: "Before leaving this world, they must be refined...to avoid any accidents after going out."


    Yuan Tianji has always considered things more comprehensively. He said so, and Monroe and Xinya will naturally not object.


    No one has mentioned the issue of the approval of the treasure, because everyone has no doubt that Monroe and Xinya are definitely recognized by the treasure. If neither of them are recognized by the treasure, then in this time and space, there are only Yuan Tianji, the seven chief judges, and Yuan Tianji''s mysterious teacher were able to do it.


    "Refining must be refining, but before that, don''t you want to see the inheritance of Lord Heavenly Emperor?" Monroe smiled, "Don''t forget, this Hetu Luoshu is not only a treasure, but also a hidden treasure. There is the inheritance of Lord Tiandi! Compared with the two treasures, the inheritance of Lord Tiandi is the most important thing!"


    A quasi-sage inheritance, I am afraid that even the eternal powerhouse will be moved, and even jealous.


    Hearing the words, everyone in the field was short of breath. Who wouldn''t want to see the inheritance of Lord Heavenly Emperor?


    Even Yuan Tianji was quite curious.


    Of course, he already has a teacher, and he doesn''t intend to accept the inheritance of others, just pure curiosity.


    "The inheritance of Lord Heavenly Emperor?" At this time, a surprised voice suddenly sounded in the field, "Who is Heavenly Emperor? This title is a bit domineering."


    Accompanied by this sound, the surrounding world was shrouded in divine light. The light was sacred and majestic, and had a terrifying aura that made people worship. Where the divine light covers, space is distorted and time is still, like an independent time and space.


    As soon as this person comes out, the special effects will be filled directly!


    The symbol that belongs to the eternal powerhouse also allows everyone to recognize his identity in an instant!


    Including Monroe and Xinya, everyone''s face changed greatly.


    Only Yuan Tianji, although his expression was a little dignified, but still calm.


    "Lord Judge!" Liu Weiyang and the others froze in their hearts, and then they all saluted the figure in the sacred light.


    Looking at the heavens and the time and space, only when the presiding judge is on the stage has such power!


    Xinya was neither humble nor arrogant, and saluted slightly: "Xinya patrolling the hall, I have seen Lord Chen."


    Monroe was a little afraid of the presiding judge, but he was stubborn and hard-tempered. Even if everyone saluted the presiding judge, he just refused to move and looked proud.


    "Yuan Tianji, let me ask you, where is Lu Yizhen and Lu Lin?" Chen''s eyes stopped on Monroe for a while, then he looked at Yuan Tianji with an indifferent expression.


    Unlike the presiding judge "Mark", Chen and Yuan Tianji have no friendship at all, and his attitude towards Yuan Tianji is only a little more important than that of the ordinary master of time and space, but in the end, he still only regards Yuan Tianji as a slightly older If it weren''t for Yuan Tianji''s mysterious teacher, he wouldn''t even care about Yuan Tianji, even if Yuan Tianji had touched the threshold of eternity, even if Yuan Tianji was known as the first person under the presiding judge.


    "Dead." Yuan Tianji said calmly.


    It is meaningless to lie in front of the judge. With the judge''s ability, he can easily distinguish the truth of his words from falsehood. Unless he has also stepped into the eternal realm, no lie can be concealed from the judge.


    Chen''s face suddenly darkened, and there was anger in his eyes.


    A wisp of murderous intent spread out, making everyone feel as if they were in an ice cellar.


    It''s hard to imagine that the dignified presiding judge would have such violent mood swings because of the death of the two masters of time and space, even if one of the two was a judge messenger.


    is abnormal!


    "You killed them?" Chen didn''t hide his killing intent at all, and his voice was cold and biting.


    Yuan Tianji nodded, although he was a little surprised by Chen''s reaction, but his expression was still calm: "They wanted to kill me, so I killed them, is it strange?"


    "Boom!" The surrounding space exploded, like tempered glass, and instantly shattered, forming a void.


    Everyone''s heart trembled fiercely. They could feel the anger of the presiding judge. The undisguised killing intent was like an ice-cold bayonet, which made everyone smell the breath of death.


    ¡ª


    Sorry, I just fell asleep halfway through writing and kept everyone waiting.

 Chapter 1485： Judges Presence

    Chapter 1485 The Presiding Judge''s Power


    Everyone felt suffocated in the stern killing intent that seemed to be the real thing.


    No one has ever seen the angry side of the presiding judge. Today, everyone present was fortunate enough to see it!


    It''s just that the angry presiding judge is more terrifying than they imagined!


    Like the wrath of the sky!


    "Isn''t it just killing a Lu Yizhen?" Monroe stiffened, "Why is the presiding judge so angry?"


    Among the people present, except for Yuan Tianji, I am afraid that Monroe dared to speak out.


    Even Xinya, perhaps accustomed to keeping a low profile and forbearance, still said nothing in the face of the angry presiding judge.


    However, he always stood by Yuan Tianji''s side, never taking a step away, showing his position with practical actions.


    "Yuan Tianji, do you know what my surname is?" Chen''s voice became colder and colder.


    For all the time and space, the surname of the presiding judge has always been a mystery, even Yuan Tianji, who once had a little friendship with the presiding judge "Hen", did not know the surname of the presiding judge, let alone the presiding judge "Chen".


    But hearing Chen''s words at this moment, Yuan Tianji vaguely guessed the answer.


    Before Yuan Tianji could speak, Chen continued, "My surname is Lu!"


    Just three words, , reveal too much information.


    The presiding judge "Chen" was surnamed Lu, and Lu Yizhen and Lu Lin were also surnamed Lu, and the presiding judge "Chen" was outraged by the deaths of Lu Yizhen and Lu Lin.


    "Yuan Tianji, you can explain your last words." Chen said indifferently.


    Yuan Tianji frowned, the presiding judge "Chen" had such a relationship with Lu Yizhen and Lu Lin, which he did not count.


    His original plan could almost be said to be flawless. According to the agreement between him and the presiding judge "Mark", even if he destroyed the Judgment, the presiding judge would not make it difficult for him, he only needed to deal with the revenge of the forces of the heavens.


    But now, because of a flaw in one of the links, the whole plan has serious problems.


    But it''s not his fault. After all, no one would have thought that Lu Yizhen and Lu Lin had such a relationship with the presiding judge "Chen"!


    If the presiding judge "Chen" takes special care of the two of them, perhaps Yuan Tianji can deduce their relationship from clues, but the presiding judge "Chen" has never done so, and even Lu Yizhen''s most treasured armor is in the It was only given to Lu Yizhen after his cultivation reached the limit of Rank 9 and became the ultimate powerhouse.


    "Yuan Tianji, isn''t your kid claiming to have no last resort?" Monroe secretly complained, and asked by voice transmission: "Why didn''t you count the identities of the two Lu Yizhen brothers?"


    Yuan Tianji laughed dumbly, he was indeed thoughtful and calculating, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t make mistakes.


    Perhaps, only a perfect saint can make no mistakes.


    He, Yuan Tianji, was just a mortal who was slightly smarter than ordinary people, and there were still many things in the heavens and time that he could not have imagined or calculated.


    At this time, Xinya, who had always been silent and low-key, spoke up in a rare way.


    He stared at Chen and said, "I killed Lu Yizhen. If the chief judge wants to commit crimes, he can punish me at will." The National People''s Congress can take it directly."


    "Brother Xinya!" Yuan Tianji''s expression changed, and his calm mood fluctuated for the first time.


    "You?" Chen''s eyes swept across Xinya, but he didn''t see any movement, Xinya''s body suddenly flew out without warning, and the nearby space instantly burst, forming another nothingness.


    Xinya''s body fell into the ruins, her face was as pale as white paper, and blood could not stop overflowing from the corners of her mouth.


    His breath was instantly weak and sluggish, and his life breath was also much weaker, obviously he was severely injured.


    too strong!


    Stronger than Xinya, neither is Chen''s enemy of Yihe, and the latter''s understatement blows him directly.


    "Brother Xinya!" Yuan Tianji''s figure flickered, instantly appearing beside Xinya, his face was no longer indifferent.


    Liu Weiyang and others also changed their faces and exclaimed: "Lord Xinya!"


    Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t seem to have expected that his blow would be resisted by Xin Ya. Although he was far from exerting his full strength, it was an eternal power, and it was not something that anyone could withstand. Xin Ya suffered a blow. , but did not fall, more powerful than Chen expected.


    "It''s barely considered a character." Chen said lightly: "Although it''s a pity to kill, I still have to die."


    At this moment, Monroe spit out a mouthful of saliva and said, "Bah! You just had a bad luck, refining the seeds of special time and space, and gaining power beyond ordinary people! What qualifications can you judge of our Void Breakers?"


    The pride of being a Void Breaker overshadowed Monroe''s fear of the presiding judge. He pointed at Chen and scolded his face: "If there is no special time and space bonus, what are you? Believe it or not, the same cultivation level. In this case, I can knock you out with one hammer!"


    Chen''s complexion suddenly turned gloomy, and his eyes flickered: "Looking for death!"


    But Monroe was not afraid at all, but he spoke more vigorously. He sneered: "I have a credit for killing Lu Yizhen, too. If I hadn''t broken the defensive power of Lu Yizhen''s treasure, then the old **** couldn''t kill Lu Yizhen at all. He has the ability. , you even killed me! If I blink, it''s your grandfather!"


    Everyone was shocked by Monroe''s courage. In this time and space, Monroe was the first to dare to scold the presiding judge like this!


    Even the group of madmen who cooperated with the Judgment would be too lazy to pay attention to the presiding judge, but no one dared to scold them like that!


    However, the last sentence sounds a little wrong.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s die together!" Chen''s figure slowly floated up, and then he raised his hand slightly. The surrounding sacred light suddenly flourished, and a large amount of sacred light gathered in his palm. The next moment, his palm turned upside down, Gently pressing it down, a huge palm completely condensed by the divine light, following his movements, covered the position where Monroe was.


    The terrifying power that contains the eternal will imprisons everyone, and even the ultimate powerhouse cannot break free.


    This time, he obviously used his true strength, even the ultimate powerhouse, he couldn''t escape, and he couldn''t bear it.


    Everyone has no doubts about the power of this blow, and the full-level special effects are enough to explain everything!


    Monroe stared at Chen coldly, turning a blind eye to the sacred giant palm. When he scolded the presiding judge, he was already ready to die and had the consciousness of falling.


    Just when everyone thought that Monroe was going to die, Yuan Tianji suddenly moved. He touched the threshold of eternity. Even the presiding judge could only weaken his speed and suppress his power, but it was difficult to imprison him.


    Yuan Tianji was already very close to Monroe. With a slight step, he appeared beside Monroe, and then pushed Monroe back. The other hand held the most precious sword. The momentum rushed towards the sacred giant palm.


    The most precious divine sword traversed a graceful trajectory in mid-air, and the sword light like frost and snow bloomed instantly.


    In an instant, the power that contained a ray of eternal fluctuation burst out with the swing of the Arcana Sword!


    "Boom!" The sacred giant palm intersected with the sword light, the sacred giant palm trembled slightly, stagnated for a while, the power was weakened a little, and then continued to suppress, and the sword light, after submerging into the sacred giant palm, Completely silent.


    "I''ll take care of your uncle, Yuan Tianji!" Monroe''s eyes suddenly turned red, and he shouted.


    Xinya also opened her eyes wide: "Brother Tianji!"


    Liu Weiyang and others exclaimed: "Master Yuan Tianji (Dean)!"


    In the horrified and sorrowful cries of everyone, the sacred giant palm pressed down mercilessly, accompanied by a deafening roar, completely pressing Yuan Tianji down, the whole earth was deeply dented, and the surrounding building ruins , it is like being hit by a devastating force, and it is directly turned into powder.


    After a few breaths, the sacred giant palm slowly dissipated.


    chen stared at the palm print below indifferently, but the next moment, his pupils shrank slightly: "Didn''t he die?"


    In that palm print, there is still a breath of life, and it is very strong, others can''t sense it, but Chen can easily sense it, that is... Yuan Tianji''s life breath!


    He frowned, a little surprised: "What''s going on!"


    Yuan Tianji is not only not dead, but also has an extremely strong aura of life, which is no different from his peak state, as if the palm of his hand just now did not pose any threat to Yuan Tianji.


    At this time, everyone also reacted, and they all stared at the palm print. In the center of the palm print, Yuan Tianji held the Supreme Treasure Sword and maintained a slanting posture. On the surface of his body, there was a light blue light curtain. Compared to the beginning, the blue light curtain was slightly dimmed, but it recovered at an astonishing speed. In just a few breaths, it completely returned to its original state.


    "That''s... Defense Treasure!" Everyone immediately understood.


    Yuan Tianji has a defensive treasure bodyguard!


    However, everyone did not expect that the defensive treasure could even resist the power of the presiding judge!


    "Kid, what is your bracelet?" Chen noticed the treasure bracelet, the light blue light curtain, and the defensive power, all from the treasure bracelet, "A mere bracelet can resist my power, this Bracelet, I''m afraid it''s unusual, right?" A greed flashed in his eyes.


    Yuan Tianji raised his head, looked at the presiding judge in mid-air, and said calmly, "This is the treasure bracelet given to me by the teacher. But I didn''t expect that its defensive power would be so amazing that it could perfectly resist the attack of the eternal powerhouse. "He had thought that the treasure bracelet could resist part of the power of the eternal powerhouse, but he did not expect that Chen''s attack was completely blocked by the treasure bracelet, so that he was not hurt in the slightest.


    Originally, he was only 90% sure, but now, he is completely sure that the defense of this treasure bracelet is definitely not inferior to Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Bell, and may even be stronger, because he clearly felt that the attack of the presiding judge just now, only It consumed a little of the power of the treasure bracelet, and the power consumed was restored in just a few breaths.


    With it, even if he is besieged by the seven chief judges, he is confident to survive!


    "Your teacher..." Chen frowned deeply, his expression a little dignified.


    The existence of the time and space that once amazed the heavens, until now, Chen is still extremely afraid.


    The most important thing is that that person is back now, and his strength seems to be even more terrifying than back then!


    "However, even so, this Yuan Tianji must die!" Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Not only must he die, but the bracelet must also belong to me!"


    His eyes were cold and he said, "Yuan Tianji, do you think that with the defensive power of this bracelet, I can''t help you?"


    Without waiting for Yuan Tianji to speak, Chen continued: "Indeed, the defensive power of this bracelet is astonishingly strong, even me, it is difficult to break through. At most, I can only imprison you, seal you, but cannot kill you. It''s just that I Can''t kill you Yuan Tianji, can''t kill the rest?"


    The words fell, and the sacred light around him flourished again, completely shrouding Xinya, Monroe, and even Liu Weiyang and others. Everyone''s bodies and souls were imprisoned, and under the control of an invisible force, Take off slowly.


    "Hand over the defense treasure, otherwise, they will all die." Chen''s voice sounded slowly, and it was cold and ruthless.


    Yuan Tianji''s face suddenly turned ugly: "The presiding judge, to threaten others with such despicable means, Lu Chen, I, Yuan Tianji, despise you!"


    Chen''s face was expressionless, and his emotions did not fluctuate. He still stared at Yuan Tianji indifferently: "Hand over the bracelet, or let them fall here, you only have these two choices."

 Chapter 1486： debut

    Chapter 1486 debut


    In mid-air, everyone was controlled by Chen, and their life and death were only a matter of Yuan Tianji''s thoughts.


    "If you hand over the treasure bracelet, will you let them go?" Yuan Tianji took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    chen said lightly: "As long as you hand over the treasure bracelet, I will spare their lives."


    Yuan Tianji asked, "What about me?"


    "I can spare your life too." Chen said expressionlessly.


    "A treasure bracelet, for so many people to live, this business is really worth it!" Yuan Tianji laughed.


    The words came here, but Yuan Tianji suddenly changed his voice: "But I don''t believe it!"


    chen frowned slightly.


    Yuan Tianji raised his head, looked at Chen coldly, and said: "The presiding judge, using such despicable means to threaten others, your character is very questionable! Who can believe your promise? Who dares to believe it?"


    If the person who made the promise was Hen, Yuan Tianji might still consider it, or even take a risk, but this person is Chen, why would Yuan Tianji bet?


    If he really handed over the Arcana bracelet, I am afraid he would be dead in the next second.


    "Yuan Tianji, my patience is limited." Chen''s voice became cold: "Don''t try to challenge the limit of my patience."


    While speaking, the divine light was a bit blazing, and Xinya, Monroe, Liu Weiyang and others in the air all showed a painful look, but because they were imprisoned, they couldn''t even make a sound.


    Yuan Tianji''s heart thumped fiercely, but his expression did not change in the slightest, like a cold-blooded and ruthless person.


    He stared at Chen, and suddenly said: "You kill them!"


    Hearing this, Chen was startled, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    Yuan Tianji raised his voice a bit, and said coldly, "Go! Aren''t you going to kill them? Go ahead! What are you waiting for?"


    "Yuan Tianji, are you crazy!" Chen was a little confused, "Do you really think I dare not do it?"


    "I know you dare. In the heavens and the time and space, what is there that the presiding judge dare not do?" Yuan Tianji said coldly: "However, I assure you that they will not die in vain. I will record this account. Well, sooner or later, I will get it back for them one by one!"


    chen seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world: "Hahaha...ha! Yuan Tianji, are you threatening me?"


    In the next moment, his expression turned cold: "It''s just you, an ant who hasn''t even set foot in eternity, dare to threaten me?"


    "Do you think my weight is not enough?" Yuan Tianji said casually, "What if I add my teacher?"


    "Yuan Tianji!" Chen seemed to be an enraged tiger, "Don''t use that guy to threaten me! Tell you, even if he appears by my side now, I''m not afraid! With the two of you, it''s not enough!"


    "Really?" A strange voice suddenly sounded, "I don''t know if adding me is enough?"


    As the voice sounded, the sacred light around Chen, like melting ice and snow, quickly subsided.


    Xinya, Monroe, Liu Weiyang and others who were imprisoned in midair also regained their freedom in an instant, and then quickly fled from Chen''s side.


    Beside Yuan Tianji, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was a mysterious middle-aged man dressed in ancient battle armor.


    The middle-aged aura is introverted and unpredictable like an abyss. He stared at Chen calmly, without joy or sadness, his eyes like a black hole in the abyss, without emotional fluctuations.


    Yuan Tianji was startled for a while, not knowing how to react.


    "Eternal Powerhouse!" Chen''s face changed slightly, looking at the middle-aged eyes, a little surprised.


    Can lift his eternal imprisonment, except for the eternal strong, who can do it?


    When did a new eternal powerhouse emerge from the heavens and time and space?


    Chen was a little unbelievable. He had no impression of this mysterious middle-aged man.


    "Who are you!" Chen''s expression was solemn, and his face lost the calmness just now.


    The middle-aged said lightly: "One of the thirty-six guards of the sky under the dean''s command... Devouring the sky!"


    "Guardian of the Firmament?" Chen didn''t know what a guard of the firmament was, but he understood the whole sentence of Devouring the Sky.


    Under the command of Lord Dean!


    Thirty-six Guardians of the Sky!


    The information revealed in one sentence almost frightened Chen.


    If a guardian of the sky represents an eternal powerhouse, doesn¡¯t it mean that there are thirty-six eternal powerhouses under the command of the mysterious dean?


    What is even more terrifying is that these eternal powerhouses are all under the command of the mysterious Lord Dean!


    It is unimaginable, what kind of terrifying power does that mysterious dean have to make so many eternal powerhouses willingly obey his orders?


    "No, it''s impossible!" Chen took a deep breath and stared coldly at Devouring Heaven, "There is no way that there are so many eternal powerhouses in the universe, let alone those stronger than eternity! You are lying!"


    "Believe it or not, what have you got to do with me?" Devouring Heaven said expressionlessly.


    He retracted his gaze and said to Yuan Tianji, "Let''s go."


    Xinya, Monroe, Liu Weiyang and others all gathered around Yuan Tianji.


    "Senior, please take the liberty to ask, why do you want to save us?" Although Yuan Tianji was proud, he showed enough respect for Devouring Heaven.


    Tiantian shook his head and said, "I was sent by the dean."


    "Master Dean?" Yuan Tianji had a vague guess, but the answer was so amazing that he couldn''t believe his speculation.


    "Lord Dean, he is your teacher." Devourer said calmly.


    Zhang Yu has not planned to reveal his true identity for the time being, because he does not know if he needs to borrow the identity of Teacher Yuan Tianji to do other things, so Devouring Tian introduced his identity, which means he is Yuan Tianji''s teacher. .


    Hearing Tian Tian''s words, everyone in the field looked at Yuan Tianji in astonishment.


    Even Lian Chen''s expression changed dramatically, his eyes were full of fear and wonder.


    "Grass!" Monroe said excitedly: "Yuan Tianji, I can''t believe that what you said is true! Your teacher is really a quasi-sage powerhouse! Maybe even stronger than Lord Tiandi!" Tianji was even more excited.


    In addition to the quasi-sage powerhouse, who can command a group of eternal powerhouses?


    Moreover, the thirty-six guards of the sky represent thirty-six eternal powerhouses. Such a terrifying number is more than the eternal powerhouses under the command of Lord Heavenly Emperor!


    "No wonder the power of the treasure bracelet is so terrifying. Since your teacher is a quasi-sage powerhouse, it''s not surprising." Xinya nodded slightly, "Brother Tianji, congratulations!"


    It is indeed worthy of congratulations to be able to worship such a big man.


    Everyone looked at Yuan Tianji in shock and admiration, disciple of the quasi-sage, isn''t this kind of identity more prestigious than the eternal powerhouse?


    With such a big boss, the time and space of the heavens can go sideways.


    Yuan Tianji was also extremely excited, he guessed right, the dean that Devourian said was really his teacher!


    "Dare to ask Senior Devourer, where is my teacher?" Yuan Tianji tried his best to restrain his emotions, but his voice was still trembling. Hearing the teacher''s news, he couldn''t control himself at all.


    Devouring Sky shook his head: "No one knows the whereabouts of Lord Dean. Unless he takes the initiative to show up, no one can find him. However, when Lord Dean sent me, let me tell you that he has other things. I have to be busy with other things, so I don''t have time to see you for the time being, and when he is done, he will come to see you."


    After a pause, Devourer continued: "In addition, the dean also said that from now on, you will be his official disciple."


    These words had a greater impact on Yuan Tianji than all the previous words combined!


    Yuan Tianji, who maintained a calm and indifferent image at all times, could no longer control his emotions. His face was full of excitement and excitement, and he said in a trembling voice, "Teacher... he recognizes me!" At this moment, he thought for a moment. Crying, no, not thinking, his tears already fell from his cheeks, they were tears of joy.


    "Yes, he recognizes you." Devouring Heaven was also slightly touched, and his voice was a little milder.


    The sea of ??nothingness.


    Zhang Yu also felt this scene and had an inexplicable emotion.


    Although his age is not even a fraction of Yuan Tianji''s, but in his eyes, Yuan Tianji is a junior. After all, he and Yuan Tianji''s real teacher are of the same generation.


    Now, seeing that this junior is like a child, because he was recognized by his teacher, he cried with joy and was so excited that he could not control himself. Zhang Yu felt a sense of guilt inexplicably. It is hard to imagine that when Yuan Tianji learned that his teacher had already fallen After the news, what will be the reaction?


    Zhang Yu felt for the first time whether it was a mistake to pretend to be Yuan Tianji''s teacher.


    He was a little worried, when the child learned the truth of the matter, would he collapse on the spot.


    "If the host is really unhappy, why not directly replace the identity of the first host, face Yuan Tianji as the first host, and bury the truth forever?" The system''s voice sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind, "Maybe this It''s a good thing for Yuan Tianji, and for you, the host." If the truth is buried forever, it doesn''t matter.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, thinking seriously about the system''s suggestions.


    What is truth?


    For Yuan Tianji, what he saw and heard was the truth!


    "Yuan Tianji failed to join the first host, which is both Yuan Tianji''s regret and the first host''s regret. If the host borrows the identity of the first host to cultivate Yuan Tianji, it can also make up for them virtually. It''s a pity. If the first host knows about it, he can rest in peace." The system said.


    "You''re right." Zhang Yu was silent for a while, then heaved a sigh of relief, "Since the truth is so cruel, then don''t let it be."


    He decided to completely replace the identity of Yuan Tianji''s teacher and train Yuan Tianji for his cheap senior brother.


    "When the matter of the flooded ruins is over, let''s meet him." Zhang Yu made a decision.


    ¡­


    The ruins of the Great Desolation.


    "Okay, let''s go." Devouring Tian said to Yuan Tianji, Xin Ya and the others: "That Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Bell will also be taken away and refined as soon as possible."


    Monroe was surprised: "Senior also knows about Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Bell?"


    That is a quasi-sacred treasure!


    This eternal boss, didn''t he think about embezzling it?


    Without waiting for Devourer to speak, Monroe hurriedly said, "Thank you so much, senior! Let''s go now!"


    After he finished speaking, he quickly gave Xinya a wink.


    "Wait!" Chen had calmed down at this time, he glanced at Tian Tian, ??and then his eyes fell on Yuan Tianji and others, and said, "Who said you can leave?"


    Destroyed the sky in front of everyone, expressionlessly said: "I said."


    Chen said lightly, "It doesn''t matter what you said."


    The presiding judge, who calmed down, regained his indifferent and domineering attitude. Even in the face of the strong men who were also in the eternal realm, he still did not change the supreme majesty that looked down on the world.


    "I don''t care whether what you said before is true or false." Chen stared at Devourer, "They must die! The treasure bracelet must also be kept!"


    The dignified and majestic voice made everyone''s heart sink.


    "A mere eternity relied on the benefits of time and space, who gave you confidence?" Devouring Tian raised his head, his eyes still calm.


    The atmosphere in the field was tense and depressed.

 Chapter 1487： Eternal War (Part 1)

    Chapter 1487 Eternal Battle (1)


    Devouring Heaven and Chen, one on the ground and one in the air, two eyes collided¡ª


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Chen snorted softly, and the divine light around him was so prosperous that he looked like an invincible **** of war. His eternal power made people worship him, "You dare to fight me!"


    As he spoke, the divine light all over his body became more and more fiery, and a large amount of divine light condensed on the surface of his body. The divine light condensed into pieces of metal scales, and thousands of scales covered the surface of his body, which were tightly stitched together to form a complete set. The majestic armor is like a **** descending from the earth.


    Chen now looks even more sacred and majestic!


    Devouring Tian ignored Chen, and said to Yuan Tianji and others: "You all go, here, I''ll do it alone."


    "Senior Sky Devourer." Yuan Tianji said solemnly, "Then Lu Chen achieved eternity long before countless rounds of time and space. Are you sure?"


    Xinya and the others also looked at Devouring Sky worriedly, and they were not sure if Devouring Sky would be Chen''s opponent.


    "Senior Devouring Heaven, otherwise, let''s join forces." It was rare for Monroe not to swear, and he finally hugged a big thick leg. He didn''t want to offend the other party because he said something wrong, "You are the main attack, and we will assist from the side. I don''t believe it, with so many of us, we can''t beat him!"


    In the vast world of time and space, I am afraid that only the Void Breaker has the courage to take action against the presiding judge.


    "Why don''t you go first, I''ll stay and join hands with Senior Devourer to deal with Lu Chen." Yuan Tianji said to Monroe, Xinya and the others: "I have a treasure bracelet to protect my body, even if I can''t beat it, Lu Chen can''t hurt me."


    "Okay, let''s all go." Devouring Tian calmly said: "There is no need for you to intervene in this matter."


    "But, senior..." Before Yuan Tianji could finish speaking, a piercing sonic boom suddenly sounded.


    I saw in mid-air, a light arrow condensed by sacred light suddenly burst into blazing light, then cut through the sky, and went in the direction of Devouring Heaven, Yuan Tianji and others.


    Where the light arrow passed through, the space shattered and time froze. Before the light arrow arrived, the radiated power caused the surrounding earth to sink in a large area.


    "Senior be careful!" Yuan Tianji''s expression changed, and he rushed forward abruptly, hoping to use the defense of the treasure bracelet to block the terrifying blow.


    Xinya, Monroe, Liu Weiyang and others also changed their faces.


    "Children are playing, it''s not your turn to intervene in the battle between adults." Just when Yuan Tianji was just moving, Devouring Tian grabbed him with one hand, and the arm was like steel, letting Yuan Tianji The rushing body stagnated abruptly, and the next moment, an irresistible force came from that arm, and threw Yuan Tianji in the direction behind him.


    At the same time, Devouring Heaven''s other hand spread out with five fingers, just in time to block the light arrow.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding time and space were engulfed by nothingness, causing the Devouring Heaven to fall into an area of ??nothingness, and the earth was like being hit by a mountain. , showing a mutilated shape.


    Shockingly, the Devourer, who suffered such a terrifying blow, was not moving at all, the whole person still maintained the posture of touching the arrow with one palm, and even the position did not change in any way.


    On the surface of Devouring Sky, there is a light blue light curtain. The light blue light curtain is similar to the light blue light curtain inspired by Yuan Tianji''s treasure bracelet. If there is any difference, it can only be said, The pale blue light curtain of the celestial body is slightly dimmed.


    "The Treasure of Defense!" Chen''s eyes narrowed, "You also have the Treasure of Defense!"


    Although the defensive power of Devouring Sky is not as amazing as that of Yuan Tianji¡¯s Paramount Bracelet, but because of Devouring Heaven¡¯s own powerful strength, its defensive power is not inferior to Yuan Tianji¡¯s Paramount Bracelet, and even stronger.


    The five fingers of Devouring Heaven''s outstretched palm were slightly bent, and the light arrow that was blocked in front of the palm shattered abruptly with the bending of his five fingers, turning into countless sacred light spots, scattered between heaven and earth.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen an eternal powerhouse like you." Devouring Tian finally spoke, he raised his head and stared indifferently at Chen in the air, "I originally thought that I would play a casual game with you, Quan is warming up... Now, I''ve changed my mind. You have to pay for your actions!" The last words grew louder and louder, like thunder, and the world shook.


    Yuan Tianji and others all looked at Devouring Heaven with fiery eyes.


    is too domineering!


    is also too powerful!


    This is the first time in the history of the universe that someone bluntly made the judge pay the price!


    This is something that even Teacher Yuan Tianji has never said!


    "Arrogant!" Chen''s voice was also like a thunderbolt, and his power was not too much. With the blazing sacred light, the special effects were directly filled, and the whole world was shaking violently, "You are just relying on the treasure to defend and succeed. It''s just a momentary power, if you have the ability, then remove your most precious power and fight me fairly!"


    Bitten smiled lightly: "As you wish."


    The voice of fell, and Devourer directly withdrew the supreme power.


    In the next moment, a terrifying power suddenly erupted from his body. The aura that was like an abyss passed through the void and scattered the surrounding world.


    Different from the divine light of Chen, the power of Devouring the Sky is more invisible and invisible.


    I can''t see it, I can''t touch it, but I can feel it deeply!


    Before the war started, the two powers collided directly, and the chaotic time and space around them were crushed into pieces, causing the area around their bodies to turn into nothingness, and the earth was deeply sunken, forming Two huge craters, one deep and one shallow.


    Yuan Tianji and others retreated one after another, until they stopped near the main hall of Heavenly Court.


    Everyone looked at the location where Devouring Tian and Chen were in awe, that piece of heaven and earth had disappeared, and there was nothing but nothingness!


    "Is this the power of the eternal powerhouse?" Everyone''s heart throbbed deeply.


    Although I have seen the battle between the eternal powerhouse and the filth of nothingness in the illusion, the battle is too vague, and the filth of nothingness is too strange, making it difficult for everyone to intuitively feel the power of the eternal powerhouse, and at this moment , Devouring Heaven and Chen''s unreserved power collided, and the power that destroyed the sky and the earth made everyone have a new understanding of the eternal power.


    It is only the power of the momentum that can cause such destructive power. If two people do it, I am afraid that this area nearby will become a ruin!


    Everyone finally understands why the heavenly scene is so dilapidated, the power of the eternal powerhouse is really terrifying!


    Feeling the explosive power of Tian Tian, ??Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He laughed loudly: "It turns out that you have just set foot in eternity! It seems that I overestimated you!" Tian Tian''s breath is not strong, and Chen Xiangxiang Than, obviously weaker, "With this little strength, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me?"


    The expressions of everyone changed, and things seemed to be a little different from what they imagined.


    However, Devourer''s calmness and calmness made them retain a bit of confidence.


    "I hope you can laugh after a while." The Sky Devourer''s voice fell, and the figure disappeared without warning.


    Chen''s pupils shrank: "What a fast speed!"


    His relaxed mood suddenly became tense, and his dignified and fearful posture was like a great enemy.


    The next moment, Chen kicked the soles of his feet backwards, and the eternal power burst out instantly!


    "Boom!"


    I saw Devouring Heaven appearing behind him, slamming together with a fist and a leg, the dazzling light spread out with the two at the center, and the space that had just been restored, like a fragile glass, shattered again, the terrifying eternal power. The waves were turbulent, and the entire space turned into nothingness.


    Devouring Heaven''s body trembled slightly, then stabilized his body, the terrifying impact was blocked from its invisible power.


    The scales on chen''s body were shattered by more than a dozen pieces, and his body was even more shocked by the terrifying impact, and he took a few steps back, and each step was a distance of several tens of meters.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The space that chen''s feet stepped on was shattered again and again, and it didn''t stop until he retreated more than a hundred feet away.


    Gently wiped off the red blood that overflowed from the corner of his mouth, Chen''s face became very ugly, and at the same time he was a little unbelievable: "How can you be so strong!"


    The aura of Devouring the Sky is similar to when he first set foot in the Eternal Realm, but the Eternal Power that Devouring Heaven erupts is actually much stronger than him!


    In the fight just now, although he didn''t hurt the root, he wasn''t too uncomfortable.


    "You did it on purpose!" Chen didn''t know what to think, his face became more and more ugly, "Deliberately keep my breath, let me relax my vigilance."


    "I''m not that boring." Devouring Heaven said lightly.


    In fact, even he himself did not expect that he would be able to explode such a powerful power. When he started to move his hands, he realized that Chen''s strength was too watery. The sacred light that pulled the wind looked majestic and sacred, but in fact, its power was extremely limited.


    However, considering that he has practiced the perfect version of Extreme Martial Arts, his basic combat power is still above the original Thirty-six Time and Space Lord, so the Sky Devourer is relieved.


    In terms of combat awareness, experience, skills, etc., he is just a rookie, and the rest of the guardians of the sky are the same, far from being comparable to the original thirty-six time and space masters, but their basic combat power is high enough, better than the original. Thirty-six masters of time and space, which also made these defects cover up.


    One Power Down Ten Meetings!


    is the truth!


    "The power of the source is indeed a bit overbearing!" Devouring Tian couldn''t help but sigh, "Under the increase of the eternal power, the power of the source is even more terrifying than imagined."


    "Damn, I''ll just say it, Senior Devourer is so powerful, how could he fail the presiding judge?" Monroe breathed a sigh of relief, then laughed.


    Everyone is also happy, Devouring Sky is so powerful, they don''t have to worry about Devouring Sky''s safety.


    In the sky.


    "I admit, you are stronger than me." Chen took a deep breath and calmed down, "This battle, let it go."


    He immediately wanted to leave.


    However, Devouring Heaven stood in his way and said with a blank face: "I said, you must pay for your actions...!"


    The same words, from the mouth of the current Devourer, the weight is undoubtedly much heavier.

 Chapter 1488： Eternal War (middle)

    Chapter 1488 The Eternal Battle (2)


    It was Chen who did not let Yuan Tianji and others leave just now, but now, it was Devouring Heaven''s turn to prevent Chen from leaving.


    What happened to Yuan Tianji and others is now happening to Chen.


    Hearing the words that devoured the sky, Chen''s heart sank, and his face was unprecedentedly ugly.


    "Although you are stronger, the gap between you and me is limited. I want to leave, you can''t stop me." Chen''s voice was low.


    Just now, he was just caught off guard by the strength revealed by Sky Devourer, which was a big loss.


    In fact, the gap between them is not as big as everyone imagines.


    After all, he has been in the realm of eternity for countless years, and the power of eternity is as vast as the sea, which is not comparable to those who have just entered eternity.


    Bitten said lightly: "Then try it."


    Chen had a look of anger in his eyes. In his opinion, he admitted that the strength of the Heaven Devourer was stronger than him, and he was already soft, but this guy, he was taking an inch.


    "Okay, then let me see, what skills do you have!" Chen''s expression became cold, and he was afraid to eat the sky, but he was not at the point where he was afraid to beg for mercy.


    His dignified presiding judge, even if he dies, his majesty cannot be humiliated.


    I saw that the sacred light around him converged to a ten-zhang range, and the range was reduced, but his eternal power fluctuations were more intense, and the light was even more blazing.


    Everyone was terrified. I wonder if it was an illusion. They felt that the presiding judge at the moment was stronger than before.


    Tiantian still looked indifferent, as if he had expected this.


    In fact, Chen''s real strength is not as bad as he just showed.


    The reason why he was repelled by the Sky Devourer is on the one hand because he underestimated the Sky Devourer, and on the other hand... His power is too scattered!


    Indeed, that sacred light is extremely cool, like the top-level special effects, and the wider the coverage, the more shocking it is.


    But this will also cause the power to be dispersed and the power to be weakened.


    If you only deal with the existence under eternity, even if the power is dispersed, it will have no effect. However, in the battle against the Heaven Devourer who also set foot in the eternal realm, the dispersion of power will naturally suffer a big loss!


    Chen who has suffered a loss is naturally impossible to make the same mistake again.


    Of course, because of the characteristics of the sacred light itself, even if Chen converges it within a ten-zhang range, it can still bring a strong visual impact. During battle, every attack of his is more easily detected by the opponent. Then prepare in advance.


    In contrast, the Devourer is much more mundane, and the eternal power is invisible and invisible, making people unpredictable.


    From a visual point of view, Chen is like a deity descended to the earth, majestic and powerful, while Devourer is like a mortal.


    But now, this seemingly mortal existence makes the gods extremely fearful!


    The powerful eternal fluctuation, centered on Chen, radiates and spreads out, like ripples in the water, where the fluctuation spreads, space is distorted, and time is disordered.


    He held his palm empty, and a sacred javelin shining golden light appeared. The sacred javelin also exudes eternal fluctuations, and the eternal fluctuations are even stronger than the treasured armor of Lu Yizhen, Zheng Dongyang and others.


    That sacred javelin is undoubtedly a treasure!


    And an extremely powerful treasure!


    Chen, who is holding the sacred javelin, looks even more majestic, and the eternal power of the stalwart makes people tremble!


    At the same time, the layer of scaled armor on the surface of his body also bulged slightly. On the inside of the scaled armor, there was an extra piece of treasure armor. His defense skyrocketed to an astonishing level.


    Holding a sacred javelin and wearing a treasured battle armor, Chen¡¯s fighting intent burns like flames, and the sky is constantly distorted.


    "Destroy the sky!" Chen''s voice was like thunder, shaking the sky and rumbling, "Come to fight!"


    Chen at this moment is more than ever the image that the judge should have in the eyes of the public.


    While everyone marveled at the transformation of Chen''s image, their hearts became more and more excited. The fight between Chen and Devourian just now was too short and too hasty. They didn''t recover at all, the battle was over, and now, it seems, The two are about to have a real fight!


    The battle between the eternal powerhouses!


    Now, they are fortunate enough to witness such a big battle, how can they not be excited?


    In the face of Chen, who is fully armed and looks like an invincible god, Tiantian''s eyes are still calm. From beginning to end, his emotions have never fluctuated in the slightest, and his deep eyes are like an abyss that is unfathomable.


    I saw Devouring Heaven''s body flickering, and the whole person suddenly disappeared from the ground.


    When everyone reacted, he was already standing in the air, facing Chen far away.


    Horrible speed!


    He calmly watched Chen, whose fighting intent was burning like a flame, and his evaluation of Chen also increased slightly.


    "Om..." Devouring Heaven''s palm was empty, and an axe appeared in his hand. The axe was just like him, ordinary and unremarkable.


    But no one dared to underestimate that axe. The one that can be used as a weapon by the eternal powerhouse is at least a top-level spiritual treasure, and it may even be a treasure.


    I saw Devouring Tian waved his axe lightly, and then said, "I haven''t touched it for a long time, I might kill you accidentally..."


    "Kill me?" Chen said lightly, "I''m afraid you are not qualified."


    The next moment, the eternal power of Chen Zhou''s body exploded, and the divine light was unprecedentedly blazing, but it was compressed within a range of ten feet.


    Accompanied by the explosion of power, Chen''s figure flashed, and he actually took the initiative to approach Devouring Heaven.


    The holy javelin was like a ray of light, instantly piercing the sky and stabbing at Tian Devourer.


    "Senior Sky Devourer!"


    "Senior!"


    Everyone below changed their faces and exclaimed in surprise.


    But then, they saw that the figure of "Heaven Eater" was slowly dissipating. It was an afterimage, or in other words, it was an afterimage left on purpose after he disappeared for a moment. The purpose was to attract Chen''s attention. .


    The real Devourer had already come to Chen''s side, and the ordinary axe suddenly slashed down.


    "Ding!" Surprisingly, when the axe was about to hit Chen, the latter''s sacred javelin changed its position instantly and touched the blade of the axe, accompanied by a sound of gold and stone clashing, a burst of The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth spread out, and the terrifying impact force shook Chen and Devouring Heaven backwards.


    Chen stepped back ten feet, a strand of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    Destroyed the sky and retreated a zhang, also the blood was surging, and the tiger''s mouth was numb.


    The surrounding space was completely crushed, forming a large void.


    "Another weapon that surpasses the treasure!" Chen was extremely shocked.


    Whether it is the previous mysterious token or the current axe, it has power far beyond the treasure.


    The first time he fought, he did not show 100% of his strength, but this time, he made full use of his strength without reservation, but even so, he was still suppressed by the sky, and the result was no better than the first fight. How many.


    "In terms of strength, I''m not as good as him." Chen calmly analyzed that Devourer''s basic combat power was much stronger than his, and coupled with the increase in the treasure, it made him a little hard to resist, "However, his combat experience, It seems a little lacking."


    Fighting twice, he was keenly aware of Sky Devourer''s weakness.


    "No, how could such a master lack combat experience?" Chen denied his own thoughts in a blink of an eye, "Could it be that he deliberately made such an illusion to confuse my judgment?"


    Those who can step into the eternal realm are absolutely impossible to lack combat experience.


    There are two possibilities. The first is that Devouring Sky does not have combat experience, or he has not fought for a long time and is a little unfamiliar. Second, Devouring Sky is intentional.


    But he prefers the second possibility.


    "No matter what the possibility is, try it and you''ll know." Chen body was holding the holy javelin, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Destroyed the sky seemed to have sensed: "Did you notice it so quickly? It seems that the presiding judge is not useless."


    However, what if you noticed it!


    Even if you lack combat experience, combat awareness, and combat skills, your strong basic combat power is enough to make up for these shortcomings, making them insignificant.


    "Boom!" A harsh sonic boom sounded, and the Sky Devouring figure disappeared.


    The next moment, the two of them appeared almost at the same time. The sacred javelin and the ordinary axe burst out with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The terrifying fluctuations spread in the void, and the ripples made the void seem to be distorted.


    Everyone below stared intently, excited and shocked.


    "Damn it! This kind of battle is fun!" Monroe''s blood was boiling, and he could not wait to rush up and fight with the two eternal powerhouses.


    too strong!


    Whether it is Devouring Heaven or Chen, they are both incredibly strong, beyond everyone''s imagination.


    In the emptiness of the sky, the figures of Devouring Tian and Chen sometimes disappear and appear from time to time. The collision of eternal power expands the scope of the emptiness where they are fighting. , all made the heavenly court restraint tremble slightly.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    The clashing sounds of gusts of wind and torrential rain sounded densely, as if there were no gaps.


    Everyone held their breath and did not blink their eyes. Although they could not see the silhouettes of the two Eternal Marks powerhouses clearly, they could barely see them clearly when they fought each other for a brief moment.


    Among all the people present, Yuan Tianji was probably the only one who could barely capture the afterimages of the two eternal powerhouses.


    "Bang, bang, bang..." On the ground, blood with eternal power dripped from time to time, and every drop of blood smashed the ground into depressions, forming deep pits, as if being visited by a meteorite rain, that terrifying The power of the power, even Xinya and Monroe felt frightened and dared not approach.


    Although it is difficult to accept, they have to admit that even if the eternal powerhouse smashes a drop of blood, they can''t bear it.


    Think about it, even the earth of the ninth-order world has been smashed into such a shape. If it is in the time and space of the heavens, I am afraid that a low-level time and space will just disappear.


    This is just a drop of blood from the eternal powerhouse!


    If the eternal powerhouse shot himself, not to mention the low-level time and space, even the middle-level time and space, I am afraid that it would not be able to withstand a single blow.


    In the emptiness of the sky, Chen became more and more frightened as he fought, and the more he fought, the more terrified he became. The accumulation of injuries made him more and more traumatized, and even began to affect his power output faintly, and his state began to decline.


    "This guy has extremely poor combat experience." Chen has completely determined this point, but there is no joy on his face, instead his heart is extremely heavy, "But he is too fast, I can''t touch him at all!"


    His attack could not touch the Sky Devourer at all, and he couldn''t dodge the Sky Devourer''s attack, he could only resist it!


    The gap in basic combat power is too great, even with his strong fighting consciousness, rich combat experience, and subtle skills, he cannot make up for the gap, so that his advantage becomes meaningless.


    The most terrifying thing was that he faintly noticed that Heaven Devourer''s fighting consciousness was improving little by little, and it was improving very quickly!


    Compared with the first fight, Sky Devourer is stronger, and he is more proficient in the use of eternal power!


    chen began to realize that if he continued to fight, he would have to explain it here.


    This thought just popped into his mind, after fighting against Devouring Sky again, with that impact, Chen quickly opened the distance between Devouring Heaven and he could no longer fight, so he had to find a way to get out of here.


    "The warm-up is over." The Sky Devouring figure paused in nothingness, looking at Chen whose expression was changing, he said lightly: "Next, it will be the real battle."


    Hearing this, Chen couldn''t hold back any longer, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    warm up?


    The fierce battle just now, the collision of mighty energy, was just a warm-up?

 Chapter 1489： Eternal War (Part 2)

    Chapter 1489 Eternal Battle (Part 2)


    For Chen, the battle with Devourer is not as dangerous as the battle with Nightmare!


    Although the form and attack of Sky Devourer are not as bizarre as Nightmare, it is so hard to guard against, but Sky Devourer''s basic combat power is too strong, even a bit more terrifying than Nightmare.


    Facing Devouring Heaven, Chen felt like he was fighting an enhanced version of Nightmare.


    After fighting for a moment, his state has already declined drastically, and his combat power can no longer maintain its peak state.


    The strength, speed, reaction, etc. displayed by Tiantian are all too strong and too strong, so that Dechen can''t see the slightest chance of winning.


    The more he fought, the more powerless and even hopeless he felt.


    "Tiantian, what are you thinking!" Chen''s face was terrifyingly gloomy, with anger and fear.


    Destroyer Tian calmly said: "What''s the matter, let''s talk after the fight!"


    The voice fell, and Devouring Sky held the ordinary axe and launched an attack again with a piercing sound.


    Chen''s expression changed, and he cursed a lunatic inwardly. He could only passively meet the sky-devouring attack with the holy javelin. The terrifying impact force caused him to be blown away by dozens of meters. His injuries also caused blood to flow from the corners of his mouth, and the divine light could be on and off.


    Everyone below was amazed.


    They deeply felt the power of Sky Devourer!


    Even the presiding judge was crushed and beaten, which is enough to imagine how terrifying the strength of the Sky Devourer is.


    Although the strength gap between the two has not reached the point where one side can kill the other in seconds, everyone can see that the presiding judge has been crushed by force and has almost no ability to fight back.


    Since the era of the heavens, the image of the invincible judge has been broken for the first time!


    Maybe Yuan Tianji''s teacher can do it too, but his legend has been submerged in the ancient years and buried by history, except for a few ancient powerhouses, as well as the seven chief judges, Yuan Tianji and others, the vast sky and space are rarely seen. Someone remembers him.


    Under the witness of everyone, the invincible presiding judge was completely pulled down from the altar.


    Especially seeing the appearance of the presiding judge in anger and despair, their reverence for the presiding judge disappeared invisibly. It turned out that the presiding judge was no different from ordinary people. even afraid.


    The presiding judge at this moment is more like a mortal, no longer as high above and untouchable as before.


    "Senior Sky Devourer is already so powerful, it''s hard to imagine how terrifying your teacher''s strength is, Brother Tianji." Xinya was both curious and shocked, "I am afraid that the time and space of the heavens will change!"


    The era of the seven chief judges is over from today.


    The future belongs to the era of Teacher Yuan Tianji, the era of that mysterious dean!


    The dean who is suspected of being a quasi-sage will completely replace the seven chief judges and become the unshakable supreme of the heavens, time and space!


    Yuan Tianji had pride on his face: "Teacher''s talent is unmatched in the past and present. Before I set foot on immortality, the teacher was already comparable to the presiding judge. After so many rounds of time and space have passed, the teacher''s cultivation has been further improved, and he has become a quasi-sage. Respect." He didn''t doubt the teacher''s cultivation in the slightest, except for the quasi-sage powerhouse, who commanded the eternal powerhouse as powerful as the devourer of the sky?


    What''s more, in addition to Senior Sky Devourer, there are thirty-five other guards of the sky under the teacher''s command. Even if they are inferior to Senior Sky Devourer, they will not be too weak.


    "Enough!" At this time, Chen''s revealing voice came from the sky, "Destroy the sky, do you really want to kill me?"


    The skin on his palm was cracked, and the bright red blood was low. It cut through the space and smashed into the ground like a meteorite, smashing deep pits and rumbling.


    On his chest, you can see a piece of broken scale armor and a treasured armor with a crack inside.


    The Treasure Armor, which has been devastated for countless times, was finally overwhelmed at this time. Not only did its power run out, but it also broke directly and was scrapped.


    Chen''s face was terrifyingly gloomy. That Treasure Armor was much stronger than those of Lu Yizhen and others, and it could be said to be the top treasure.


    In order to refine this treasured armor, he forcibly extracted three drops of space-time essence from Tianyu space-time, causing the creatures in that space-time node to suffer devastating disasters, causing life to be devastated, and even Tianyu space-time as a whole was affected a lot. It took hundreds of rounds of time and space to slow down.


    In addition, as the presiding judge, he personally visited the door and invited three nine-star refiners. The three nine-star refiners joined forces to refine this treasured armor.


    But now, this treasure armor is completely scrapped!


    was forcibly split by axe after axe!


    The most beloved treasure armor was destroyed, and the anger in Chen''s heart can be imagined.


    "You tried to kill Master Dean''s disciple, so what''s wrong with me killing you?" Devouring Tian stopped and asked back.


    Chen''s eyes were red, and he said coldly, "He killed my two sons first!"


    Yuan Tianji, Xin Ya and the others looked at each other, but they were not surprised at all.


    They had already guessed this when Chen reported his surname.


    "What''s wrong with me avenging my son!" Chen''s eyes were filled with sadness and anger, but at the same time he felt aggrieved, "Should I just pretend that nothing happened and let them go? Devouring the sky, I ask you , if your son is killed, and the murderer is in front of you, can you be indifferent?"


    His voice was depressed, angry, sad, aggrieved, and a little crazy: "My dignified presiding judge, the top powerhouse in the world and time and space, whose son was killed, doesn''t he even have the right to take revenge?"


    Tiantian was silent.


    Yuan Tianji, Xin Ya, Monroe, Liu Weiyang and others also looked at the presiding judge with some sympathy.


    However, although they sympathized with the presiding judge, if time went back, they would still choose to kill Lu Yizhen.


    From the very beginning, their position determined the final result.


    "I''m sorry for Lu Yizhen''s death." Yuan Tianji raised his head, stared at Chen in mid-air, and said slowly, "But I hope the presiding judge will make it clear that he came to provoke me first. Death, I can''t kill him. In the end, I''m just fighting back in self-defense."


    After a pause, Yuan Tianji said lightly: "If you want to kill me, you must have the awareness of being killed by me! No matter what identity Lu Yizhen has, whether it is the son of the presiding judge or an ordinary person, the moment he takes action against me, he will You should have the consciousness of death!"


    "Okay!" Monroe immediately clapped his hands and applauded, "That''s it! What about the son of the presiding judge? Could it be possible to kill people at will? Unless I can''t beat him, otherwise, I will be annoyed, no matter how big his background is, I will crush him. His balls!"


    The word forbearance is not in his dictionary.


    "You can''t blame anyone for a fight between young people." Devourer finally spoke, he said indifferently: "You shouldn''t interfere!"


    Speaking of this, Devourer''s voice suddenly increased several times, with a hint of domineering: "What''s more, Yuan Tianji is the disciple of the dean! How noble is his status? How can you be bullied by a mere eternal powerhouse?" He stared at Chen, without concealing the domineering words in his words, "Don''t say killing your two sons, even if you kill all the sons of your seven chief judges, it will not be your turn to teach you a lesson!"


    This matter, Yuan Tianji takes the lead, and he has the confidence to speak.


    Everyone felt boundless domineering!


    This sky-devouring senior is so domineering!


    However, the more domineering the Devourer is, the more in awe and joy they feel!


    Yuan Tianji has an inexplicable feeling of wanting to cry. Since the teacher left, there have been many rounds of time and space. Without relying on him, he can only force himself to grow up quickly. The Holy Court is also to fulfill the ideal of the teacher.


    The huge pressure has prompted him to grow rapidly, and he is careful every moment, for fear of taking a wrong step and ruining everything.


    On the road of danger and thorns, he is alone and helpless, and there is no one to rely on except himself!


    Unknowingly, his name Yuan Tianji resounded throughout the heavens and the world, and the world was rumored to be his Tianjizi, marveling at and admiring his wisdom, fearing his methods, fearing his strength, and the long mark of judgment was also right. He was very fond of him and regarded him as a friend.


    He thought that he had become strong enough to take on everything.


    But the arrival of Judge Changchen made him deeply aware of his weakness. If he didn''t have the treasure bracelet bestowed by his teacher, I''m afraid he would be in a different place. In the face of absolute strength, any calculations and methods would be in vain.


    Yuan Tianji kept all this in his heart. He didn''t want to show his emotions, and he didn''t want others to see his vulnerable side. Even if the sky came, he still didn''t show it.


    But at this moment, Devourer''s almost domineering declaration was like an arrow, completely smashing his defenses.


    "Teacher..." Yuan Tianji''s eyes were hazy with tears, and the illustrious figure appeared in his mind. From his childhood until now, the influence of that figure on him has almost run through his whole life. For the man I rely on, I''m back!


    Except for the younger brother who is causing trouble all day and always needs his help to wipe his ass.


    He, Yuan Tianji, is no longer a helpless orphan!


    Having carried the pressure of countless rounds of time and space, I can finally let it go!


    From now on, Yuan Tianji no longer needs to forbear, and he no longer needs to be afraid, because, starting from today, someone will finally support him!


    "Yuan Tianji, is Lao Tzu dazzled?" Monroe looked at Yuan Tianji in astonishment, as if he had discovered a new world, his eyes were full of incredulity, "Is your kid... crying?"


    "Teacher... Disciple misses you so much!" Yuan Tianji didn''t realize it, his tears overflowed like a **** burst.


    At the same time, Devouring Heaven''s eyes locked on Chen, and said indifferently: "Bullying the disciples of the dean, this crime... should be punished!"

 Chapter 1490： The strength of the dean

    Chapter 1490 The strength of the dean


    Bullying?


    No, Chen is not bullying Yuan Tianji, but intending to kill Yuan Tianji.


    Perhaps the word murder is more appropriate.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a devourer to watch in the dark, and Yuan Tianji refined the treasure bracelet, I''m afraid that one stroke before Chen would be enough to kill Yuan Tianji.


    Hearing Tian Tian''s words, Chen couldn''t believe it: "You..."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Devouring Tian stepped on his feet, his figure cut through the sky, like a cannonball, and arrived in front of Chen in an instant.


    His speed was too fast, even if Chen wanted to retreat, it was too late.


    The axe covered with the power of the source and the eternal power slashed down at Chen fiercely.


    Even though chen has all kinds of skills, facing that lightning strike, he couldn''t use it at all, he could only greet it hastily.


    "Boom!"


    The divine axe and the divine javelin clashed.


    The solid space shattered under the impact of terrifying power.


    Chen, whose combat power had dropped quite a bit, faced the most powerful strike, and the whole person was directly thrown out by the terrifying impact. His body was like a kite with a broken string, even the sacred javelin in his hand. Almost let go.


    "Pfft!" Chen, who struggled to stop his body, spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Blood dripped, and the space was compressed and distorted. When it landed, the surrounding earth sank.


    Chen didn''t have time to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, he stared at Tian Tian in anger and shock, and roared: "Are you crazy!"


    Destroyed the sky, but his face was expressionless, his figure flickered, and once again disappeared in place.


    "If you kill me, the six of them won''t let you go!" Chen was a little flustered.


    The sky shone with a cold light, and he took the axe with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth without hesitation.


    "Boom!" The sacred javelin, which had endured the impact of eternal power, was finally overwhelmed, and shattered into powder from the head to the end.


    Chen''s body was thrown out again, and a **** mouth was split open in the palm of his hand, and the blood overflowed and fell crazily like no money.


    Seeing this scene, while everyone was shocked by the terrifying power of Devouring the Sky, they were also extremely regretful.


    That is the blood of the eternal powerhouse!


    For the heavens and the time and space, a drop of the blood of the eternal powerhouse is a priceless treasure!


    In a sense, the blood of the eternal powerhouse is even more valuable than the time-space essence of a special time-space!


    "I don''t know if it''s too late to collect it now?" Monroe was eager to try.


    "It''s useless." Yuan Tianji had calmed down, he shook his head, "Even if you collect it, it doesn''t make sense."


    Monroe frowned: "Why?"


    Yuan Tianji said: "The eternal power contained in the blood will continue to dissipate over time. With our strength, we cannot stop the dissipation of the eternal power at all."


    Hearing the words, Monroe revealed a hint of regret: "That''s such a pity."


    At this time, Chen Bao roared: "If you kill me, there will be no one to stop Nightmare! At that time, Nightmare and Shura''s clan leaders will drive straight in, and the entire heavens and time will be destroyed because of you! You will become the entire Sinners of the Heavens and Spaces!"


    Destroyed the sky for a while, and the figure stopped several dozen feet in front of Chen.


    He frowned slightly, obviously caring about Chen''s words.


    Immediately, he regained his calm: "If you die, someone will replace you and block the invasion of the Nightmare and Shura clan."


    "Who can replace us?" Chen didn''t believe it at all, "The illusory guards of the sky in your mouth? Or Yuan Tianji his teacher?"


    "Not bad." Devourer said calmly.


    "Let''s not say that the guardian of the sky is illusory, whether it exists or not is still two." Chen stared at the sky, "Even if the guardian of the sky really exists, do you think the guardian of the sky can replace us?"


    Bitten stared at Chen quietly, noncommittal.


    Chen took a deep breath and said calmly: "You have never fought against Nightmare, and you have never seen Nightmare''s power and strangeness. Their shape is weird, their attacks are even weirder, and their basic combat power is not even much weaker than yours. Fighting with nightmares, I can guarantee that you will definitely suffer heavy casualties!"


    Without waiting for Tian Tian to speak, Chen continued: "Don''t think I can''t see it, your fighting consciousness is almost non-existent and very unfamiliar. Although it has just improved, it is far from being comparable to the normal eternal powerhouse. You can defeat me. , but may not be able to compete with Nightmare!"


    The legendary nightmare, a more terrifying existence than the emperor-level Shura King, is naturally not easy to deal with.


    If it is so easy to deal with, they will not become the nightmare of the heavens and the time and space.


    "You can all compete with it, why can''t we?" Devouring the sky was unmoved, "Don''t forget, you are my defeat."


    Hearing the words "defeated general", Chen''s face turned gloomy, but he didn''t dare to attack, so he could only endure it.


    "We were able to fight Nightmare because at the beginning of Nightmare''s birth, when our strength had not yet reached its peak state, we had a battle with it. Later, we fought intermittently, fought frequently, and fought many times, allowing us to understand their strengths. Weaknesses, I also understand their dangers." Chen suppressed the anger in his heart and explained: "If it weren''t for this, we would have been swallowed up by Nightmare, and the heavens and time and space would have already perished."


    Tiantian nodded slightly: "I understand."


    Just when Chen was slightly relieved, Devourer said again: "But you still have to die!"


    "You don''t believe me?" Chen''s expression froze, and then he said angrily, "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    Tiantian shook his head and said, "I believe what you said is true."


    "If that''s the case, why do you want to kill them all!" Chen gritted his teeth, "If I die, all the heavens, time and space will be destroyed!"


    He had no other choice but to threaten the Devouring Heaven with the existence of the universe.


    As for begging for mercy, even if he died, he would not open his mouth.


    Although his character is very questionable, as the presiding judge who stands on the top of the sky for countless rounds of time and space, the pride of the only one has already been integrated into his bones and into the origin of his soul. That pride must never be allowed. He begged for mercy.


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously." Devourer said lightly: "You can only represent yourself, not the other six."


    Chen''s face turned blue and white, he wanted to refute Devouring Heaven, but he was speechless.


    "For the time being, the attitudes of those six will not matter. Even if they don''t care about the time and space of the heavens, it doesn''t matter." Devouring Heaven said indifferently: "Even if our thirty-six guardians of the sky are no match for the nightmare, it doesn''t matter. Even if the six betray the creatures of all races, It doesn''t matter if you join forces with Nightmare to deal with us. It doesn''t matter even if the Shura clan invades the heavens and the time and space."


    Speaking of this, he paused, his mood fluctuated for the first time: "Because, we have Lord Dean!"


    His voice was full of confidence, and his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    The dignified and eternal powerhouse is like a fanatical believer at the moment!


    His eyes, as if glowing, were fiery, making it difficult to associate them with the eternal powerhouse.


    "My dear, Yuan Tianji, your teacher is too good!" Monroe swallowed.


    Yuan Tianji''s face has a touch of pride: "This only shows that the teacher has a strong personality!"


    Sky.


    Chen heard the words of Devouring Heaven and couldn''t help laughing in anger: "Just rely on him? Joke!"


    He said coldly: "I admit that he is very strong. After so many years, he may have become stronger, but at most it is similar to you. Where do you have the confidence to think that he can solve all the troubles?"


    "It seems that you don''t know anything about the strength of the dean." Devouring Tian smiled, but his smile contained a bit of sarcasm, "Don''t look at the dean with your narrow eyes! So many rounds of time and space. In the past, the dean has already set foot in a realm that you can''t imagine!"


    Everyone held their breath, they were too curious about the mysterious Lord Dean.


    They vaguely guessed that perhaps the dean, like Lord Tiandi, has stepped into the quasi-sacred realm!


    "Don''t try to lie to me!" Chen was very afraid in his heart, but his mouth was still strong, "Eternity is the highest limit, in this nothingness, there is no higher realm than eternity."


    "Really?" Devouring the sky said lightly: "Then may I ask, how to explain this ban? Do you think the eternal powerhouse can set such a powerful ban?"


    Chen took a breath.


    "You don''t know, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. If you forcibly deny it, it will only show you stupid and ignorant." Devouring Heaven said: "Anyway, you are dying, so it''s okay to let you know some information. Prick your ears and listen clearly. I will only say this once."


    Everyone below raised their ears, who is not curious about eternity and topics above eternity?


    "Eternity is also divided into three, six and nine. The strongest one is the ultimate eternity." Devouring the sky calmly said: "And above the limit eternity, if you touch the threshold of the highest avenue, you can be called a quasi-sage. Quasi-sage Its power can make the heavens and space disappear in an instant. Even the ninth-order world cannot bear its power. It can easily move mountains and overturn the sky, and it is almost invincible. This heavenly ban is a masterpiece of a quasi-sage. . Even after endless years, it is still vast and unfathomable, making me look up to it."


    Chen''s breathing couldn''t help but quicken a bit.


    Devourer said again: "Do you think Quasi-Saints are the most powerful? No! Above Quan-Saints, there are even more terrifying Saints! Saints have a thorough understanding of the way of this world, follow the law, and can make rules. , changing the rules, for saints, even if they are as strong as quasi-sages, they are like ants, their power is infinite, and a wisp of will can destroy the ninth-order world, and a single thought can also regenerate the ninth-order world..."


    Chen''s face turned pale.


    The people below are frantic.


    "Could it be that he... stepped into the realm of quasi-sage?" Chen couldn''t believe it.


    When he asked this sentence, it actually meant that he had believed what Tian Tian said.


    At least, I believed most of it!


    "Quasi-Saint?" Devourer shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Everyone is a lag, don''t you know?


    Devouring Tian was silent for a moment, and then said: "I once saw Lord Dean fight against another quasi-sage from a distance, and in an instant, in just a moment, that person was wiped out by Lord Dean... I suspect, Lord Dean I have already stepped into the realm of the supreme saint! But I am too weak to understand what kind of existence a quasi-sage or a saint is, so I am not sure whether my guess is correct."


    Hearing Devourian saying that he was too weak, whether it was the presiding judge "Chen" opposite him, or Yuan Tianji, Xin Ya, Monroe and others below, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Are you mocking me in disguise?" Chen''s face was ugly.


    Tiantian shook his head: "I''m not that boring."


    He said lightly: "Perhaps in your opinion, my strength is not bad, but in fact, my strength can only be barely comparable to the limit eternity."


    After a pause, he continued: "Only when you have seen a quasi-sage or a saint take action with your own eyes will you deeply feel your weakness."


    "Wait..." Chen suddenly reacted, "You just said... He stepped into the realm of a saint?"


    There was a look of astonishment in everyone''s eyes.


    Even Yuan Tianji couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s just my guess." Devouring Sky shook his head, "I only know that the dean is at least a quasi-sage, and whether it is a saint, I don''t know. Perhaps, the answer to this question is only the dean himself. Know."


    Suspected saint?


    Everyone''s heads were a little dizzy.

 Chapter 1491： condition

    Chapter 1491 Conditions


    "Lord Dean''s greatness is not something we can understand at all." Devouring Tian recovered a bit of calm and said, "You should be glad that your strength is too weak, and you are not qualified to let the Dean take action, otherwise, come today. It''s not me, but the dean."


    Weak?


    Everyone''s heads got stuck again.


    The presiding judge who has dominated the heavens and time and space for endless years has become a weak existence when it comes to the mouth of Devouring Heaven?


    "If the presiding judges are all weak, what are we?" Monroe''s mouth twitched.


    Although everyone was very suspicious of the character of the presiding judge "Chen" and believed that his actions tarnished the due dignity of the presiding judge, everyone had to admit that the presiding judge "Chen" was indeed very powerful. Completely crush them, and even hit and kill their existence in one blow!


    Chen''s face turned blue and then white, he didn''t know whether the words of Devouring Heaven could be trusted.


    In other words, he believed most of it, but there was still a trace of doubt in his heart.


    He stared at Devouring Heaven, trying to tell from Devouring Heaven''s expression whether Devouring Heaven was lying, but he was very disappointed, because Devouring Heaven''s calm eyes like ancient wells could not see the slightest fluctuation.


    is also an eternal powerhouse, and the strength of the Devourer is stronger than him. Whether or not the Devourer is lying, he has no way to tell.


    Chen felt deeply powerless, unable to fight, threaten, and escape, what should I do?


    Since he set foot in the Eternal Realm, he has never encountered such a situation, it is simply hopeless!


    As for Teacher Yuan Tianji''s strength... Chen simply didn''t dare to think that he couldn''t even beat the Sky Devourer, one of the thirty-six Heaven Guards under that fellow, let alone him? Even if the description of Devouring the Sky is exaggerated, even if the guy''s strength has water, he definitely has the ability to obliterate him.


    If there really exists a quasi-sage above eternity, then that guy is at least a quasi-sage!


    "One bite of the sky will make me unable to resist. If the Guards of the Thirty-Six Firmaments come out in full force..." Chen felt a deep despair, and there was even a faint trace of fear in his eyes, "He doesn''t even need to do anything, just the Thirty-Six Firmaments Guard, we can wipe out us!"


    Even if the seven great judges are added together, they cannot stop the thirty-six eternal powerhouses.


    "Okay, for the sake of you being an eternal powerhouse, I have given enough respect. Next, the matter of your attempt to murder the disciples of the dean should be completely settled." Devouring the sky said lightly: "You It''s best not to ask for mercy, that will only make me look down on you even more."


    Not to mention that Chen has no thought of begging for mercy at all, even if he really has this thought, it is impossible for him to speak again after being swallowed by the sky.


    Chen, who knew that he was going to die, had no fear in his heart, and he laughed loudly: "Unexpectedly, I, Lu Chenyi, dominate the heavens and billions of time and space, obliterate countless Asuras, and even fight against Nightmare, and finally did not fall under Nightmare''s attack. , but because of a little person who has not even set foot in eternity, planted here..."


    His voice has a trace of tragic and solemn, but also unwilling.


    But what if you are unwilling?


    Tiantian''s strength is too strong, he can''t beat him desperately, there is no hope at all!


    Chen at this moment has a sense of tragic heroism at the end of his life.


    Devouring the sky stared at him indifferently, unmoved at all, the ordinary axe, the power of the source and the power of eternity circulated, the surrounding space was distorted again, and time was also under the rule-like energy that transcended the heavens. still.


    Suddenly, Devouring Heaven''s figure stagnated, and a hint of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    Because he received Zhang Yu''s soul transmission in his mind: "Don''t take his life, think of a reason, and let him go."


    "Why?" Devouring Tian was stunned for a moment, and the voice transmission asked: "He tried to kill Yuan Tianji, just in time to kill him and establish his prestige, thereby establishing the majesty of the Sky Academy. If you miss such a good opportunity, you will not be able to do so in the future. It is easy to encounter the same opportunity again. Moreover, if you let him go like this, you are not afraid of revenge from him and the other six presiding judges? Yuan Tianji may also be disappointed..."


    The sea of ??nothingness.


    Zhang Yu sighed lightly, and said, "I understand what you said. But have you ever thought about it? Although his character is doubtful, he has protected the heavens and time and space for hundreds of millions of rounds of time and space. For whatever reason, the Heavens and Spaces are indeed protected by them, otherwise, even if there is no Nightmare, the Shura Clan alone is enough to wipe out the Heavens and Spaces."


    Although Zhang Yu doesn''t like Chen''s personality, he will never deny the latter''s credit at will.


    The merit of sheltering the heavens, time and space, he has a share, this credit, no one can deny it!


    The presiding judge dominates the heavens and billions of time and space, not only with their supreme power, but also with their contribution to the heavens and space!


    This is the reason why the presiding judge can get the awe and even worship of the billions of creatures in the heavens, time and space!


    If it weren''t for this, Yuan Tianji would not have accepted Hen''s invitation to join the Holy Court and help cultivate countless geniuses.


    Even those madmen who break the void will recognize the credit for the seven chief judges in fighting the Nightmare and the Shura clan!


    Tiantian was silent.


    "Credit is only one of the reasons." Zhang Yu said again, "Besides this, there is a more important reason."


    "What''s the reason?" Bitten wondered.


    "If you kill him, the entire Tianxing space-time will be destroyed, and billions and trillions of living beings will also perish." Zhang Yu took a deep breath, his expression solemn, "He is the master of the Tianxing space-time, and his life and death also determine the Tianxing space-time. So, he can''t die. At least, he can''t die until I figure out a way to restrain myself."


    Biting the sky trembled, couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    Such an important thing, he almost forgot!


    Killing Chen is not difficult, but killing Chen means killing billions of trillions of living beings!


    Those creatures that live in the heavenly space and time, whether it is a creature with undeveloped intelligence or a powerful medium-sized space-time master, all will be buried along with them, and none of them can escape!


    Destroyer Tian has his own independent thinking, but his reverence for life is inherited from Zhang Yu.


    Thinking that the billions of trillions of living beings were almost killed indirectly by himself, Devouring Heaven felt a palpitation.


    "No matter how hateful Chen is, the billions and trillions of living beings are innocent." Zhang Yu continued: "So, he can''t die for the time being. As for the future...the future, we will talk about it later."


    "Fortunately, the deity reminded me, otherwise, I would have made a big mistake this time." Devouring Tian was a little scared, "This Chen is really impossible to kill!"


    Not only Chen, but any of the seven presiding judges should not move rashly. Not only can they not move, but they must find ways to ensure their safety.


    "But, what excuse should I use to let him go?" Devouring Tian looked at Chen with a complicated expression, and he really had a headache.


    He needs an excuse that seems reasonable enough, at least to make Chen feel reasonable, so as not to let Chen know that he is letting go of Chen for the sake of the stars, time and space billions of creatures. Not so easy to think of.


    But he must find such a reason, otherwise, let Chen know the truth, Chen may be more reckless in the future, or even threaten it.


    Just when Tian Tian hesitated, Yuan Tianji below suddenly spoke up.


    "Senior Devourer, please stop." Yuan Tianji said loudly.


    Hearing the words, Devouring Heaven stopped, and even the power that Ning''er did not emit was completely dissipated.


    He looked at Yuan Tianji and pretended to stop because of Yuan Tianji''s words: "What does Young Master Tianji have to say?"


    Everyone looked at Yuan Tianji suspiciously, not understanding what he was doing at this time.


    chen was also a little surprised.


    "Senior, Yuan Tianji dared to ask Senior to let Lu Chen go." Yuan Tianji said calmly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the field looked at him in disbelief.


    Chen was even more astonished, he never imagined that Yuan Tianji would actually plead for him.


    He couldn''t figure out why Yuan Tianji did this?


    What benefit does this have to Yuan Tianji?


    But no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t figure out what benefit Yuan Tianji could get from being alive.


    Monroe even shouted loudly: "Are you crazy! He just wanted to kill you!"


    Devouring Tian also pretended to frown, showing an embarrassed expression: "It stands to reason that you are the party involved, you said that you want to let him go, and I have no reason to take action, but... this matter is not only about you, but also about the hospital. The majesty of the grown-up, if you let him go so lightly, wouldn¡¯t any cat or dog dare to offend the majesty of the dean? Don¡¯t forget, you are the disciple of the dean! Such an identity is by no means a mere An eternal powerhouse can offend!"


    "Senior Devourer is right." Monroe advised: "Yuan Tianji, you can''t be stupid at a critical moment!"


    Yuan Tianji was still calm and said, "Don''t worry, I''m calmer than ever."


    After a pause, he looked at Devouring Sky and said calmly, "Senior, although Lu Chen tried to kill me, he didn''t succeed after all. It would be a bit too much to kill him directly."


    "This reason is not enough." Devouring the sky said lightly: "To offend the majesty of the dean, this reason is enough to kill him ten times."


    Yuan Tianji said: "Lu Chen fights against the Nightmare and Shura clan. He fights on the front line all the year round, sheltering the heavens and time and space for hundreds of millions of rounds of time and space. This great effort should be enough to offset his fault, right?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the arena fell silent.


    Monroe opened his mouth, but said nothing.


    No matter how much you hate Chen, these real achievements cannot be denied. It''s not that they can reverse black and white and erase it with a few mouths.


    Tiantian''s attitude is also a little loose, not as firm as it was at first.


    "Gong is merit, and demerits are demerits. If you rely on merit, you will be unscrupulous and kill people at will, then the heavens, time and space will have no meaning to exist." Although Tian Tian admits Chen''s achievements, he still refuses to let Chen go easily. , "Furthermore, in terms of merit, who can compare to Lord Dean in the Heavens and Spaces? If there were no Lord Dean, the Heavens and Spaces, including the seven chief judges, would have died many times."


    "Sorry, you failed to convince me." Devouring Heaven said indifferently: "He still has to die!"


    Yuan Tianji was helpless and smiled bitterly: "Okay, the first two are excuses, in fact, my real thought is... My revenge, I will take revenge myself! If you kill him now, how will I take revenge in the future? You You should know that the higher the cultivation level, the more you need to have access to your thoughts. If I can¡¯t take revenge myself, it will be difficult for me to understand my thoughts.


    Hearing this, Chen angered and laughed: "Yuan Tianji, you are so angry! You want to kill me yourself!"


    "When my teacher was able to rely on the benefits of medium time and space to attack the Eternal Realm, I can naturally do it!" Yuan Tianji said lightly.


    Before Chen could speak, Devourer spoke.


    He looked at Yuan Tianji, pondered a little, and then said, "Master Dean values ??you very much. Since you have said so, I naturally cannot ignore your opinion."


    After a pause, he looked at Xiang Chen and said, "Lu Chen, I have one condition. If you agree, I will let you go today."


    "What conditions?" Chen asked.


    "This world is a fragment of the ancient prehistoric wilderness. There are the inheritance of ancient powerhouses and many treasures. But it also contains dangers! Some of them are forbidden, and even I can''t break them!" Devourer said: "As long as You promise me, help me break the ban, save the danger, get the treasure, and I will let you go!"

 Chapter 1492： Reprobing the broken arm

    Chapter 1492 Probing the broken arm again


    "A ban that even you can''t break?" Chen''s eyes narrowed, his expression shocked.


    Chen has personally experienced the strength of Devouring Heaven. As Devouring Heaven himself said, its combat power is no less than the limit of eternity.


    It is unimaginable, what kind of restriction can''t even break the limit eternity!


    Destroyed the sky with an expressionless face: "You just need to answer, yes, or no."


    Hearing this, Chen''s expression changed.


    He closed his eyes and struggled in his heart. After a long time, he looked at Devouring Sky with a complicated expression: "Okay, I promise you."


    Although he knew that it was extremely dangerous, he had no other choice.


    promised that there is still a chance to live, if not, I am afraid that Devourer will kill him on the spot.


    "Remember, no matter what treasures you get, no matter how many treasures you get, they will all belong to me." Devouring Heaven said again.


    chen snorted coldly and said, "Since I promised you, I naturally won''t remember that treasure."


    Tiantian gave him a deep look: "I hope you do what you say. Otherwise, if I notice what you''re thinking, I''ll kill you right away."


    "Stop talking nonsense, where is the ban, let''s go quickly." Chen was impatient.


    At this time, Yuan Tianji asked, "Senior, can you take this junior with you?"


    Monroe also hurriedly nodded in agreement: "Senior, I am also very curious about Honghuang, can you let us follow along to learn more?"


    The others did not speak, but each had a desire on their faces.


    Tiantian frowned, seemingly embarrassed.


    "If senior is really embarrassed, then forget it." Yuan Tianji didn''t want to be too embarrassed.


    Monroe opened his mouth, but finally swallowed it back.


    Tiantian was silent for a while, and his eyes swept over the people below. Seeing that everyone looked worried, he finally sighed: "Forget it, since you are so curious, let''s go together."


    Before everyone was happy, Devourer said solemnly: "But let''s talk ugly first. After we go, everyone must listen to me and must not act rashly. Master Tianji, including you."


    "I will listen to my seniors and never do anything." Yuan Tianji answered seriously.


    The rest also agreed.


    Tiantian''s gaze stayed on Monroe for a few seconds, then he said, "Let''s go then."


    The voice fell, and he stepped on the sole of the sky, and the figure swept to the forbidden direction of the heaven.


    But just a few feet away, Devourer stopped again and looked at Xiang Chen: "You go ahead."


    Chen clenched his fist, then let it go weakly, he took a deep breath, suppressed the humiliation in his heart, and flew forward.


    "Speed ??up a little bit, if you lose, I won''t wait for anyone." Devouring Tian glanced at everyone, his figure flickered, and then disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Yuan Tianji did not hesitate and quickly followed: "Go!"


    "It''s also a burden to hold this thing, it will only affect my speed, whoever you like can take it, I''ll go first." Monroe threw a treasure armor and a long knife at Liu Weiyang and his party. When the two treasures fell on the ground, his figure had disappeared.


    "I also have a few pieces here, and they all belong to you." Xinya also threw out two treasures of battle armor, and then hugged the heavy Chaos Clock and chased the sky-devouring people hard.


    Liu Weiyang and the others looked at each other in dismay.


    The legendary treasure made from the essence of time and space in a special time and space was thrown to them by Monroe and Xinya like garbage.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan''s treasures." In the crowd, a low-level master of time and space said.


    Another person said: "It is precisely by virtue of this treasure that Zheng Dongyang and Lin Yan have the strength to fight against the extreme powerhouses... Ordinary middle-level masters of time and space have them, and they can compete with the trial deacon, and if the trial deacon has They are even comparable to the judges of the trial!"


    Everyone couldn''t believe that such a powerful treasure, Monroe and Xinya didn''t care, and threw it to them like garbage.


    However, after thinking about it, Xinya and Monroe both have more powerful Chaos Bell and Hetu Luoshu, and it is not surprising that they do not look down on this ordinary treasure.


    Compared with Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Clock, these treasures are a few grades worse, but this does not mean that these treasures have no value.


    "How to divide it?" Liu Weiyang looked at the treasures piled up on the ground and was very moved, but this thing was too precious, and he dared not directly take it for himself.


    Not to mention the numerous judges and high-ranking judges, that is, the judge deacons, besides him, there are two others in the field.


    Everyone looked at each other, and one of the ordinary middle-level space-time masters said with a wry smile: "To be honest, I dream of owning one of the legendary treasures, but these treasures, only three deacons can maximize their power. Yes... and, if it is given to us, it may not be a good thing. Even if we get them, our strength will barely reach the level of three deacons at most. If the forces of the heavens rob them, we will not be able to keep them at all with our strength."


    These words poured cold water on many judges and high-level judges, making everyone calm down.


    Treasures are good, but if they can¡¯t be preserved, what¡¯s the point?


    More importantly, if the treasure falls into their hands, it will even lead to their death!


    "Liu Lao, the three of you will directly divide the treasure." The middle-level space-time master looked at the treasure with some reluctance, and took a deep breath. He retracted his gaze and looked at Liu Weiyang and his body. The two deacons next to him said, "Instead of letting us take it and being robbed by the forces of the heavens, or even causing death, it would be better to give it to you directly. With your strength, you will definitely be able to perfectly exert the power of the treasure. For these treasures, you are their best home!"


    Flowers match beautiful women, and swords are given to heroes.


    Every man is innocent, but he is guilty of his guilt.


    They may not have heard such words, but they understand the truth.


    Of course, Zheng Dongyang, Lin Yan and others also understand it, the difference is that Liu Weiyang and others know restraint and have principles and bottom lines, while Zheng Dongyang and others do not exercise restraint and have no principles or bottom lines.


    "If you refuse at this time, it will be hypocritical." Liu Weiyang said: "Well, the treasure is temporarily reserved for the three of us, but we don''t want it in vain. In this storage ring, there are my savings over the years, although the value is more than It''s not a treasure, but I can barely make up for it, so I should buy this treasure at a low price, do you guys mind?"


    Liu Weiyang, as one of the oldest existing masters of time and space, his savings are naturally very amazing.


    Seeing Liu Weiyang''s statement, the other two deacons also took out their own storage rings and imitated Liu Weiyang.


    "Our savings are naturally not as good as Liu Lao, I hope you will not dislike it." A deacon said.


    The final distribution result can be said to be very happy.


    The three of Liu Weiyang got the treasure, and it was a set of offense and defense, and their combat power increased sharply. Although the rest did not get the treasure, they also gained a lot of benefits. peep.


    It¡¯s just that after they were allocated, Devouring Tian, ??Chen, Yuan Tianji, Xinya, and Monroe had long since disappeared.


    Liu Weiyang and the others, who were trapped in the restriction of the heavenly court, stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    After a long time, a low-level master of time and space said weakly: "Three adults, otherwise, you should refine the treasure first, otherwise, I am afraid that we will be trapped here for the rest of our lives." With their current strength , even if everyone joins forces, they can''t break the heavenly ban. Only Liu Weiyang and a few people refine the treasure, and their strength rises to the level of the ultimate powerhouse, in order to break the ban.


    ¡­


    After left the Heavenly Court, Devourer did not immediately lead everyone to find the restriction, but came to the ground first.


    Before approached, Chen saw the huge pit, the abyss-like cracks crisscrossed and criss-crossed, making people shocked.


    "What did the seniors bring us here?" Yuan Tianji asked suspiciously, "Could this be where the secret realm is located?"


    "Have you ever been here?" As he approached the deep pit, Sky Devourer asked.


    Chen shook his head, he went straight to the heaven at that time, and didn''t pay attention to the huge deep pit in the earth below.


    Yuan Tianji nodded: "I''ve been here before. At the bottom of the deep pit is the amputated arm of a senior named Taiyi. I was fortunate enough to trigger a ray of will of the senior Taiyi, and I was able to see the true face of the senior Taiyi."


    "East Emperor Taiyi, together with the Heavenly Emperor Dijun, are also called the twin emperors of the demon clan. They are both quasi-sages of Xeon." When it came to Taiyi and Emperor Jun, the expression of Devouring Heaven was a little serious, with a bit of respect, "Among the emperors Jun is in charge of the Heavenly Court and is called the Heavenly Emperor, while Taiyi is the ruler of the Eight Desolate Demon Races and is called the Demon Emperor. During the peak period of the two emperors, in the entire prehistoric land, except for saints, few people could shake the prestige of the two emperors. Even the so-called Pangu spirit The Twelve Ancestral Witches transformed by blood can only compete with them.¡±


    "What a mess, don''t try to fool me." Chen sneered.


    Although he didn''t believe a word on his lips, Chen was thinking in his heart, who are Taiyi, Dijun, Twelve Ancestors, and the Great God Pangu?


    "I didn''t tell you, believe it or not, what have you got to do with me?" Devouring Tian lightly scolded Chen, making Dechen angry and powerless.


    Yuan Tianji said curiously: "I have seen Lord Tiandi and Senior Taiyi, both of them have the appearance of supreme and supreme, one is unparalleled, only me is the only one, with unparalleled charm, and the other is extremely noble, like a born emperor. It makes people feel infinitely small and humble. I don¡¯t know what kind of characters the Twelve Ancestors are, and they can actually compete with Lord Tiandi and Senior Taiyi? And what kind of existence is the Great God Pangu?¡±


    Bitten didn''t have time to speak, but Chen spoke first.


    I saw him looking at Yuan Tianji in disbelief, his scalp tingling: "Have you seen them? Have you seen the Quansheng?"


    "Of course I have." Yuan Tianji wondered: "Did Lu Yizhen not tell you the news when he summoned you? Although Lord Tiandi has long since left, leaving only a trace of will, that will still has supreme power. , powerful and unfathomable, perhaps even Senior Devouring Heaven can''t bear its prestige."


    Just a wisp of residual will, can you beat the sky?


    Chen was shocked.


    While he was shocked, he also had some doubts, is this true?


    Quasi-Saint really exists and is so powerful?


    "By the way, before Lord Tiandi left, he left behind two treasures and his inheritance." Yuan Tianji said: "One treasure is the Luoshu of Hetu, which has the power to suppress the luck of the air, and it is a space and time of its own. A supreme treasure is the Chaos Clock, which integrates offense and defense, and has unlimited power. If ordinary people get one of them, the eternal strong will not be able to break it. If they get the second, they can even compete with the eternal strong. It can even block the prestige of the Holy Spirit."


    "Two treasures, can they have such power?" Chen sneered: "Your story is a bit overdone."


    Yuan Tianji was noncommittal, and said: "I don''t know the power of Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Bell, but the treasure bracelet given to me by the teacher can indeed block the power of eternity. In this regard, Lord Judge, you should have a deep understanding of it. Feel it?"


    Chen''s face instantly turned ugly.


    Without waiting for Chen to speak, Yuan Tianji said again: "Perhaps that Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Bell are the same as the treasure bracelet that my teacher gave me, and they have power beyond cognition. Maybe they should be divided into a separate level, Precious Treasure, what is the name?"

 Chapter 1493： The sun is really hot

    Chapter 1493 The sun is on fire


    "The Prehistoric Treasure?" Devouring Tian''s eyes lit up, "This name is quite appropriate. However, the Prehistoric Treasure is also divided into highs and lows, such as the Chaos Clock, which is one of the three top Treasures in the Presbyterian, with unpredictable power and unpredictable power. It is difficult to shake its front. Perhaps it can be further divided on the level of the prehistoric treasures, for example, the first-class prehistoric treasures, the second-class prehistoric treasures, and the third-rate prehistoric treasures. The three top-level treasures can be included in the first-class prehistoric treasures, Hetu Luoshu, etc. The treasures are the second-rate prehistoric treasures, and some are between the ordinary treasures and the second-rate prehistoric treasures, which can be collectively called the third-rate prehistoric treasures.¡±


    "Senior is wise." Yuan Tianji said with a smile: "In this way, there is a clear boundary between the strength and weakness of the treasure. Its value is also clearer."


    After a pause, Yuan Tianji asked curiously, "Senior, do you know that the teacher gave me the treasure bracelet, how much can I get?"


    Destroyed the sky with a faint smile: "That treasure bracelet, in terms of defense alone, even outperforms the Chaos Clock by a few points, it is naturally a first-class treasure."


    Hearing the conversation between Yuan Tianji and Devouring Tian, ??Monroe suddenly stabbed Xin Ya''s arm beside him, his eyes resentful: "Old Za Mao, I regret it a little, your Chaos Clock is actually a first-class treasure, my river map. Luo Shu is a second-rate treasure, and I have suffered a lot! No, I have to change it, this Hetu Luo Shu belongs to you, and the Chaos Bell belongs to me!"


    Xinya said lightly: "No change."


    Monroe''s eyes widened, and he said bitterly: "Old Momo, I curse you to have a son without chickens."


    Xinya frowned, then asked earnestly, "Are you a curser?"


    Monroe was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "No."


    Xinya nodded, then said: "Then you can curse at will."


    Monroe:"¡­"


    At this time, Chen, who had been left out in the cold, couldn''t help but snorted, expressing his sense of existence: "Whatever you say, I absolutely don''t believe it. , it''s all a lie!"


    "Does it matter whether the judge believes it or not?" Yuan Tianji''s eyes fell on Chen, "Don''t forget, your current status is only a tool person. You only need to do your job as a tool person. You don''t need to worry about things."


    Chen''s lungs are about to explode with anger. The qi he has suffered in one day today is more than the countless rounds of time and space he has put together in the past.


    Yuan Tianji''s successive contradictory and sarcastic attacks made him feel extremely humiliated and lost all face.


    "Yuan Tianji, don''t go too far!" Chen Qiang held back his anger, "No matter what, I''m also the presiding judge, please show some respect. Don''t think that you can insult me ??at will with your teacher''s backing!"


    "Respect is mutual. When you treat others as ants, step on your feet, and don''t care about their life, death and feelings, others also regard you as a hater. How can you respect haters?" Yuan Tianji said lightly. , his words were as sharp as always, "To call you, Lord Judge, is to give you face. If you don''t give you face and call you Lu Chen by name, what can you do?"


    Chen''s face was ashen with anger, and his body was shaking, but he couldn''t help Yuan Tianji. His inner grievance and grief made him extremely uncomfortable.


    But the more uncomfortable he was, the more happy Yuan Tianji, Monroe and others felt!


    Pointing at the presiding judge''s nose and scolding like this, Yuan Tianji never dared to think about it before, but now, he not only scolds happily, but also doesn''t have to worry about retribution at all, such an unrestrained feeling, Yuan Tianji I''ve never experienced it before, and now I''m almost addicted to it.


    "Is this what it feels like to have someone backing? It''s just...it''s fascinating." Yuan Tianji finally understood the reason why Yuan Tianyang has been making trouble all these years, and he has not changed after repeated teachings. With someone backing, he can speak and do things with more confidence, and he doesn''t need to be so careful or necessary timid.


    Over the years, Yuan Tianji has been supporting him alone, with no one to rely on. He has to observe his words and actions, take one step, and calculate three steps. It is too tiring and too depressing.


    Now, he finally has a backer and can finally be liberated from that depression!


    "It''s here." Devourer seemed to sense something and suddenly stopped.


    Chen also seemed to have noticed the abnormality, and his attention was completely attracted by the arm below that seemed to be covered by a monstrous and terrifying power.


    Devouring Tian said lightly: "That''s Senior Taiyi''s broken arm. Young Master Tian Ji just said that the broken arm has a quasi-Saint will. If it dares to offend, even me, I am afraid that I will be killed on the spot without any resistance. Power."


    "Really so powerful?" Chen was dubious, but whether he believed it or not, it was always right to be careful.


    "I want to activate the residual will of Senior Taiyi, and I want to ask you something, who would you like to go with?" Devouring Tian glanced at Yuan Tianji and asked.


    Everyone nodded, even Lian Chen wanted to see the legendary quasi-sage, feel the power of the quasi-sage, and see if the quasi-sage was really as terrifying as Tian Tian and others said.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Devouring Tian raised his eyebrows, "If you don''t believe it, go back?"


    Chen stopped for a while, then snorted and said, "It''s precisely because you don''t believe it, that''s why you want to go with you and expose your tricks."


    Destroyed the sky noncommittal: "Okay, let''s go together."


    The voice of fell, and Devouring Heaven''s body fell at an extreme speed. The next moment, he was like falling into another world. The surrounding scene changed rapidly, time was reversed, and the years went back.


    Chen, Yuan Tianji, Xin Ya, and Monroe were also forcibly brought into that mysterious world by a ray of residual will.


    "Boom, bang, bang..."


    When the few people landed, the surroundings had undergone earth-shaking changes, as if they had traveled through time and returned to the ancient years.


    At the same time, everyone felt an extremely terrifying aura that enveloped them. The aura was like a scorching sun, so hot that it seemed to melt them. Not to mention Yuan Tianji and the others, even Chen, all felt their infinite insignificance and insignificance. Humble, the soul trembled slightly, as if in front of the master of the breath, he was just an ant.


    "Quan Sheng, there really is a Quan Sheng!" Chen shouted frantically in his heart, his blood was boiling and his heart was throbbing.


    He couldn''t stop his heart skipping a beat, and there was cold sweat on his forehead, almost suffocating.


    At this moment, there is no need to say more about Devouring Heaven, Yuan Tianji and others, he is more certain of the existence of Quasi-Saint than anyone else.


    No Eternal Powerhouse can be so powerful, that is the existence that can kill the Eternal Powerhouse in seconds!


    Even if all the eternal powerhouses in the heavens, time and space are added together, they will definitely not be the opponents of the master of this breath, and even if everyone joins forces, they will only be killed in a second, and there will be no second result.


    This is the quasi-holy, invincible supreme!


    In front of everyone, there is a mysterious figure, and that terrifying aura emanated from him. Almost instantly, Chen confirmed the identity of the mysterious figure, Tai Yi, one of the two emperors of the demon clan, and the super power of Honghuang. , Quasi-Saint Powerhouse, the owner of the amputated arm.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at the back in awe, not daring to make a sound.


    The Chaos Bell held in Xinya''s arms trembled even more violently, and the terrifying power fluctuations spread out like ripples. Then, one after another bells sounded like the sound of the avenue, and one after another, as if expressing the relationship with the bell. The joy of the master''s reunion seems to be playing a sad song, contradictory, but shocking the hearts of everyone.


    "He is the real master of Chaos Clock!" Xinya became more and more in awe.


    Compared with the previous owner of Chaos Clock, his new owner is far worse.


    The next moment, that figure turned around slowly, just as Yuan Tianji had described before, his eyes were like two rounds of blazing sun, and between his eyebrows, there was a vertical eye, burning a mysterious golden flame, and the whole person had an inexplicable dignity. Tolerance, glorious majesty, like a natural emperor, sacred and inviolable, stalwart and unpredictable.


    At the moment when Tai Yi turned around, his eyes were bright, and his eyes melted like a scorching sun, causing the surrounding temperature to rise sharply. The terrifying temperature, even the ultimate powerhouse could not stand it, even Chen, the judge, They all felt great pressure, sweating on their foreheads, and almost couldn''t help but bow down to this holy and noble existence.


    "Junior Devourer, meet Master Tai!" Devourer opened his mouth with a little respect.


    Tai''s eyes fell on Tian Tian, ??and the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief, too much relief.


    "What''s the matter?" Taiyi said lightly.


    His voice was like the Nine Heavens God Zun, and his dignity was unbearable.


    "The junior wants to ask the adults to give you a ray of true fire from the sun." Devouring the sky bent down and said his request.


    Taiyi glanced at Tiantian, Yuan Tianji, Xinya, Monroe, and Chen, and his eyes stayed on Xinya and Monroe for a while. In that brief moment, Xinya and Monroe felt that their bodies were already on fire. Usually, the huge pressure almost suffocated them, but fortunately, Taichi''s eyes only stayed on them for a moment, and then moved away.


    "Hetu Luoshu, Chaos Bell... and the breath of a brother." Tai said: "It seems that you have already been to Heaven."


    His eyes returned to Devouring Heaven again, and said, "The True Sun Fire contains a trace of the mighty power left by the great **** Pangu, and its power is unparalleled. Only my brother and I''s accompanying magic weapon, Hetu Luoshu and Chaos Bell can withstand its power."


    The voice of fell, and the Chaos Bell automatically broke away from Xinya''s embrace and flew towards Taiyi.


    "You and I have run out of fate." Tai instantly imprisoned the Chaos Clock, stared at it for a few seconds, and then sighed, "Go follow your new master."


    "Boom, boom, boom..." The bell sounded louder.


    Hearing the ringing of the bell, a strong sadness surged uncontrollably in everyone''s heart. The ringing of the bell was full of sadness and reluctance, like an abandoned child, touching the heart.


    Tai flicked his fingers, and a ray of golden fireworks escaped from his fingertips and flew into the Chaos Clock.


    "The true fire of the sun has been given to you, you can go." Taiyi waved his hand gently, the surrounding world changed rapidly, the chaotic time began to recover, and everyone had no resistance, and were forcibly expelled from the world of that ancient time. As if everything was a false illusion.


    But, the Chaos Clock that flipped upside down, and the terrifying golden flame that was so hot that it seemed to melt the heaven and the earth, proved that all that was not an illusion.


    "Finally back!" Chen gasped, with a look of fear and lingering fears in his heart.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Munro sneered: "Since you don''t believe it, what are you afraid of? Maybe, Senior Taiyi and the real fire of the sun are all fake and illusions. Do you want to try the real fire of the sun? power?"


    Chen was so frightened that he stepped back several dozen feet, with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    He didn''t want to experience the power of this thing!


    Even across the Chaos Clock, he could feel the ray of sun''s true fire constantly exuding terrifying power fluctuations. If it was stained, it is estimated that even his eternal powerhouse would be instantly burnt to ashes, and even his bones would be scum. will not be left.


    "And the presiding judge! Look at you scared!" Monroe curled his lips, "I used to think that your presiding judge was arrogant and ruthless. Now it seems that you are not really cold-blooded and ruthless. At least, you still know how to be afraid."

 Chapter 1494： chaos

    Chapter 1494 Chaos


    Chen resisted the urge to slap Monroe to death, turned his head, and was too lazy to pay attention to Monroe.


    His dignified presiding judge, even if his image is shattered and his majesty is shattered, he will not be in a war of words with an extreme powerhouse.


    "Senior Devourer." Yuan Tianji asked to Devourer: "The sun is so hot, why is its power so amazing?"


    It stands to reason that fire belongs to one of the basic laws of the Five Elements, and its power is extremely limited. Even with the blessing of quasi-sacred power, it is indeed a bit exaggerated to be so powerful.


    "Speaking of the true fire of the sun, we have to mention the origins of the two demon emperors." Devouring Tian''s questions about Yuan Tianji were almost always answered. Everyone thought that Devouring Tian was only because of Yuan Tianji''s special status. Such a patient explanation, but in fact, Devouring Heaven didn''t tell Yuan Tianji, his real goal was Chen.


    The so-called letting Chen help break the ban and find the treasure is actually a pretense. If he needs the treasure, he can directly ask the deity for it. Why bother?


    In fact, everything he does has a strong purpose, and his real purpose is to gradually instill in Chen the concept of prehistoric times and the magical revision of prehistoric stories in this way, whether it is to see Taiyi, it is still the next thing to do, and everything to say is to serve this purpose.


    What Yuan Tianji said is right, Chen is indeed a tool man, but his role is not to help Devourer break the ban, but as a signal receiver and signal transmitter, everything that happens here, including Devourer wants to make Everything he knew was received and spread.


    Hearing the words that devoured the sky, Xinya and Monroe''s attention was immediately attracted, and there was curiosity in their eyes.


    Chen pretended not to care, but the ears that quietly pricked up betrayed him.


    Tiantian Yuguang quietly observed Chen, and seeing the latter''s appearance, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    However, he said these words to Chen on purpose, and naturally he would not be foolish to expose Chen''s disguise.


    He opened his mouth slowly and his voice was low: "It is said that the great **** Pangu opened up the world, the Great Desolation was born, and the four great primordial spirits of primordial chaos were born one after another. The powers of the Yuanlings are equal, and there is no mutual growth and mutual inhibition. Later, the Great Sun Golden Flame fell on the hibiscus tree of the prehistoric sun star, and absorbed the countless merits of opening the sky, which greatly increased the power of the Great Sun Golden Flame and gradually devoured the other three chaotic primordial spirits. ."


    All held their breaths and listened in silence.


    This is the second time Devouring Heaven has mentioned Pangu!


    This also made Pangu the Great God more deeply impressed in the hearts of everyone.


    "After the golden flame of the Great Sun devoured the other three primordial chaotic spirits, it transformed into two golden crows with ninety-nine supreme destiny. The first golden crow, which was fierce and violent, exuding kingly power and domineering, embraced Hetu Luoshu and transformed into the emperor of heaven. Jun. The second one looks down on the world, the Golden Crow radiating the divine aura of the emperor embraces the Chaos Bell, and transforms into the demon emperor Taiyi."


    Mentioning Dijun and Taiyi, Devouring the Heavens looked respectful and awe-inspiring: "Dijun and Taiyi were transformed by the golden flame of the Great Sun, born on the sun star, and absorbed the countless merits of opening the sky, not only are they born supreme Supreme, with amazing combat power, and with the true fire of the sun, he can create and destroy all things.


    After a pause, Devourer continued: "Therefore, the true fire of the sun is essentially different from ordinary fire, just like the difference between the law of time and space, the law of time, and the law of space, it is a higher-level existence, even detached As far as the scope of the law is concerned, it may be regarded as a special treasure, but the power of this treasure is terrifying, and even the law of time and space cannot bear its power."


    There is an essential difference between the true fire of the sun and the fire attribute law!


    "I''ve heard you mention the Great God Pangu twice. Who is the Great God Pangu?" Chen suddenly asked.


    Monroe pouted and said, "Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, why are you still listening?"


    Chen had never hated a person so much, and wanted to sew up Monroe''s mouth.


    "Senior Devourer of the Sky, in fact, I also want to ask, who is the Great God Pangu?" Yuan Tianji asked: "I remember you just said that the Twelve Ancestral Witches are related to the Great God Pangu, and now the two Heavenly Emperors are also related to the Great God Pangu. It is related to the Great God Pangu, and even the Great Desolation was born because of the Great God Pangu. What is going on here?"


    For the first time, chen felt that Yuan Tianji was actually not annoying, and finally understood why Hen regarded Yuan Tianji as a friend.


    If he put aside the revenge of murdering his son, he still admired Yuan Tianji very much.


    But appreciation is for appreciation. If there is a chance, he will still kill Yuan Tianji without hesitation.


    "God Pangu, that is a long-standing legend." Devouring the sky said leisurely: "Legend, in the infinitely long past, it was a time that was even longer than the prehistoric times. At that time, nothing existed in this world, and there was no prehistoric world. , there is no time and space, no laws, no life, and even no concept of nothingness. Together, they are in a state of chaos and ignorance. This state is called chaos.¡±


    The concept of Chaos is ignorant and vague, but everyone vaguely understands what Devouring Heaven is trying to convey.


    "Chaos is like a chicken. After endless years, the oldest group of living beings have gradually bred. Perhaps it is not appropriate to use the word "living" to describe them, because although they have the characteristics of living beings, they are actually the law of the Dao, the Dao of self-awareness The law is also the oldest Dao Law, much older than the Supreme Dao.¡±


    "They are transformed by the Dao, and their power is comparable to the saints, and they are no less than that."


    "These creatures are the legendary three thousand demon gods, and they also represent the three thousand avenues!"


    "In addition to the three thousand demon gods, chaos has also nurtured countless powerful creatures, but none of them can compare with the three thousand demon gods."


    "And the Great God Pangu is one of the three thousand demon gods, representing the avenue of power and the terror of combat power, and he should be the head of the three thousand demon gods!"


    The concept of three thousand demon gods shocked everyone.


    "Three thousand devil gods are in chaos, that is an extremely ancient and long period of time, but with the creation of the world by Pangu, the glory of the three thousand devil gods finally came to an end. Except for Pangu himself, the other two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine chaos The demon gods were all slashed by the great **** Pangu and escaped into chaos. The fall of the chaos gods made the chaos begin to have concepts such as time and space, and everything began to return to order. The **** Pangu himself, with his supreme power , holding the axe of the **** of opening the sky, splitting the chaos, and finally transformed into the prehistoric world, evolved the entire ninth-order prehistoric world, and the endless nothingness. So far, the three thousand demon gods, including the great **** Pangu, have either fallen or disappeared. This is the The story of Pangu slaughtering three thousand demon gods, and the three thousand demon gods he killed, including himself." Devourer said calmly: "Of course, the great **** Pangu is incomparably powerful, maybe his consciousness fell into a deep sleep, and he didn''t really fall."


    In the description of Devouring Heaven, it is not only the Great Desolation, but even the endless nothingness is also a masterpiece of the great **** Pangu.


    "Does the ninth-order prehistoric world refer to the world we are in now?" Chen asked: "Why did the great **** Pangu evolve the ninth-order prehistoric world and the endless nothingness?"


    Everyone looked at Devouring Heaven.


    Even Monroe, who has always been against Chen, rarely interjected this time.


    "The first question, I can answer you. As for the second question, I am afraid no one can answer you except the Great God Pangu himself." Devouring Tian thought for a while, and said: "The so-called ninth-order prehistoric world is the oldest of nothingness. The ninth-order world, whether it is the world we are in now, or hell, is part of the ninth-order prehistoric world."


    Without waiting for Chen to ask, he said again: "Before the endless ancient years, the ninth-order prehistoric world encountered a devastating disaster. A monster called the filth of nothingness invaded the ninth-order prehistoric world and flooded into Disaster... In order to protect the flood, the saints used their great supernatural powers to smash the flood into 81 pieces and seal them one by one. Whether it''s **** or the world we are in now, it''s the 81 pieces. One of the fragments."


    He took a deep breath and said: "The real flood is far bigger than hell, and even the eternal powerhouses like me are difficult to cross."


    Chen was shocked inside, and his cognition was overturned.


    Hell is actually only one of the eighty-one fragments of the Great Desolation!


    What terrified him even more was that the prehistoric and quasi-sages with several or more saints were no match for the mysterious filth of nothingness. It was necessary to rely on such means to protect the prehistoric and filthy emptiness. What kind of monster was it? ?


    Tiantian''s words had almost no flaws, and Chen didn''t know whether to believe or doubt for a while, and his mind was quite chaotic.


    But in general, he is more inclined to believe, because he can''t think of any reason for Tian Tian to lie to him. If all this is a lie fabricated by Tian Tian, ??then what benefit can Tian Tian get? Obviously, this has no substantial benefit to Devouring Heaven.


    "The Great World..."


    Chen''s mood is a bit complicated. He would rather all this be fake. However, whether that mysterious Taiyi predecessor, the powerful heavenly restriction, or the world itself, it is an extremely real existence, all of which are proving that , Before the endless ancient years, there really was such an extremely brilliant prehistoric world, and there was such a glorious period of time.


    "If **** and this world are both fragments of the prehistoric world, where are the other seventy-nine fragments?" Chen eagerly wanted to know all of this.


    Tiantian shook his head: "I''m afraid no one knows except those saints and quasi-sages back then."


    Suddenly, the figure that swallowed the sky stopped: "It''s here."


    Everyone stopped and looked forward.


    It was a majestic mountain, with steep mountains and unfathomable peaks, as if it was straight through nine days.


    "Where is this?" Chen asked.


    Destroyed the sky with a solemn expression, and slowly spit out three words from his mouth: "Buzhou Mountain."


    Monroe asked expectantly: "Is there a secret realm here?"


    "At the foot of Buzhou Mountain, in Longquan Cave, there is a world-shattering treasure. Although it is not a treasure, it is a hundred times better than the treasure for me!" Devouring Tian took a deep breath, his expression was very solemn, and his voice was mixed with a hint of excitement and excitement. Looking forward, "I have already found this place before meeting you, but Longquan Cave has an endlessly powerful sealing force, with my strength, I can''t even shake it, only the sun that contains the breath of Taiyi''s predecessors is really Fire can break the seal."


    He stared at the mysterious abyss-like opening at the foot of Buzhou Mountain and said, "Because that seal was arranged by Senior Taiyi himself, and only the true fire of the sun that contains his breath can be broken!"


    Everyone suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Devouring Heaven had to go to Taiyi specially to ask for a ray of true fire from the sun.


    "Wait..." Monroe swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and suddenly shouted: "There shouldn''t be some peerless and terrifying creatures sealed inside, right?"


    What kind of existence is worthy of being sealed by a quasi-sage powerhouse?


    Tiantian glanced at Monroe in surprise: "How do you know?"


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces changed, and Chen''s face turned green.


    "I promised to help you break the ban, but I didn''t promise to accompany you to die!" Chen said with an ugly face.

 Chapter 1495： Zulong

    Chapter 1495 Zulong


    Devouring the sky lightly smiled: "Don''t worry, although Longquan Cave is indeed sealed with a peerless ominous thing, in fact, long before the endless years, the peerless ominous thing has escaped the seal, and together with many saints and quasi-sages, they will face the filth of nothingness. , to wash away his sins."


    Chen said suspiciously: "Really?"


    Before Devouring Heaven could speak, Yuan Tianji said solemnly: "Senior, even if the peerless murderous thing really escapes the seal, if it leaves a trace of will, it is not an existence that we can resist."


    The peerless murderous creature sealed by the quasi-sage powerhouse himself, think about it with his toes, it is definitely a quasi-sage-level existence.


    An existence like , even if it is just a wisp of will, can kill them in seconds.


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    They thought of Heavenly Emperor and Taiyi. Those two big men, just a ray of will made them feel powerless to resist.


    "You''re right." Devouring Heaven nodded earnestly: "That peerless murderous creature is likely to have a ray of will left here, even, it''s quite possible!"


    Chen resisted the urge to curse and said with a dark face, "Then you brought us here?"


    Devouring Tian glanced at Chen and said, "Although there is a high probability that the peerless murderous creature has a ray of will here, but... I am sure that he will not hurt me."


    "Why?" Yuan Tianji was puzzled, "Senior just said, that peerless murderous thing was sealed by Senior Taiyi, and now I have waited for the treasure of Senior Taiyi, and I used the real fire of the sun to unseal the seal, I''m afraid I will be attacked. Its hatred."


    Everyone looked at the sky.


    Devouring Heaven calmly said: "Because the peerless murderous creature sealed in it is the ancestor of my dragon clan, the first divine dragon born in the entire nothingness, the legendary... Ancestral Dragon!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes widened.


    "You were born in the dragon clan?" Chen looked at Tian Tian in surprise.


    "You know about the Dragon Clan?" This time it was Sky Devourer''s turn to be surprised.


    Chen nodded and said: "There have been countless races born in this time and space. I don''t know every race, but I know a little about this dragon race. As far as I know, the dragon race was born in the Shenxu time and space. They are a race with natural fighting strength, invincible physical body, and amazing talent. They are a race with amazing potential, but the number of dragons with pure blood is extremely rare, even a thousand times less than the number of immortals. 10,000 times¡­¡±


    "Dragon race is arrogant, domineering, fearless, irritable, and belligerent, so much so that it is rejected or even targeted by many races. Whenever they haven''t grown up, they are attacked and killed. Some people even feed on dragons and treat dragons as gods. To be the most delicious, rare and nourishing food in the universe..."


    "As a result, so far, there is no dragon that can grow up safely. Either die in the war, or be wiped out of the soul and used as food..."


    "Perhaps the Shenxu space-time is their best destination. For some special reasons, the Shenxu space-time is forbidden for outsiders to enter. As long as they stay in the Shenxu space-time, no one dares to attack them, but once they set foot on the immortal , out of the Shenxu time and space, the end is often very miserable..."


    Chen looked complicated: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you were born in the dragon clan. What I didn''t even expect was that the history of the dragon clan can be traced back to the prehistoric period."


    Tiantian''s face suddenly turned cold, as if flames were burning in his eyes: "Take my dragon family as ingredients? Okay, great!"


    Looking at Devouring Tian''s heart-pounding expression, Monroe''s expression was a little unnatural, and he moved behind Yuan Tian''s body subconsciously.


    But his action just caught Tian Tian''s eyes. Looking at his guilty conscience, Tian Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a hint of danger: "Have you eaten my dragon clan?"


    "No, absolutely not." Monroe turned pale and shook his head like a rattle.


    But Devourer''s eyes were getting colder and colder, which made Monroe''s heart skip a beat, as if he would attack at any time.


    Monroe was almost scared to cry, and hurriedly said: "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding! Senior, I swear, I never hunted dragons! When I was just robbing a space-time robber, I happened to find a dragon in his place. Meat... If senior doesn''t believe me, I can let senior search for memory!"


    Destroyer the sky coldly snorted, the humming sound was like thunder, and it blew up Monroe''s brain, and his soul shook slightly.


    Just when Monroe thought that he was sure of his own death, the genius said coldly: "Looking at the face of Young Master Tianji, and you haven''t hunted down the dragon clan, I will spare your life for the time being. If there is a next time..."


    "There is no next time, there is absolutely no next time." Monroe was grateful.


    At this time, Chen wondered: "The living environment of the dragon clan is not like this for the first time, don''t you know it before?"


    Bitten said lightly: "I just came back not long ago."


    This sentence is very short, but it reveals an extremely important message.


    "Where did you go?" Chen immediately asked, as long as you know the answer to this question, you may be able to solve many mysteries.


    Devouring Tian gave Chen a deep look, and said, "Lord Dean invited you back then, but you were greedy for life and fear of death, so you didn''t dare to go, why are you curious now?"


    Chen was stunned for a moment, and immediately took a breath: "You also came back from that place?"


    "Otherwise?" Devourer said lightly.


    "But...if you came back from that place, why is your fighting consciousness like this..." Chen was a little skeptical.


    "What do you know!" Devouring Tian felt that he seemed to have said the wrong thing, and let Chen find the loophole, his face sank, and he pretended to be angry, "Our opponent is different from the creatures of all races, and also different from Shura, that is Bima A more terrifying existence. If we fought in a conventional way, we would have died countless times. For countless years, we have abandoned our past combat experience, forgotten our previous combat skills, and fought in a special way, only to survive and barely survive. ."


    "Special way?"


    "What, want to learn?" Devouring Tian said lightly: "If you want to learn, I can teach you, but... after you learn, you must go to that place and stay for 10,000 rounds of time and space. I don''t think it''s hard for you, ten thousand The rounds of time and space are very short. Perseverance and persistence will pass. We are fighting for countless rounds of time and space there.¡±


    Chen''s mouth twitched slightly: "Thank you for your kindness, but no need."


    The doubts in his heart were temporarily dispelled by Heaven Devouring.


    "Lend me the Chaos Clock for a while." Devouring Tian ignored Chen, and he said to Xinya with a solemn expression.


    Xinya didn''t hesitate to present the Chaos Clock as if he was relieved. That ray of true fire from the sun, although most of its power was blocked by the Chaos Clock, still made him feel tormented, as if his body was about to melt.


    Tiantian took the Chaos Bell and immediately flew to the top of the Longquan Cave.


    Taking a deep breath, Devourer patted the bottom of the Chaos Clock lightly. As everyone watched, the Chaos Clock instantly flipped upside down. The next moment, the real fire of the sun, which contained terrifying power, poured out from the Chaos Clock. , Without the obstruction of the Chaos Clock, the power of the sun''s true fire suddenly erupted.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding space was collapsed by the shock of power, and the terrifying flames quickly fell downwards. All the spaces collapsed along the way. The scorching high temperature radiated in all directions. Everyone was shocked and quickly retreated in the direction behind them. , their bodies seemed to be on fire, red in flames, and even their souls seemed to be burned, and there were bursts of burning pain.


    Everyone was shocked by the terrifying power of the true fire of the sun!


    Before was blocked by the Chaos Clock, they just felt heart palpitations, but at this moment, when they really saw the power of the true fire of the sun, they were all heartbroken and fearful.


    That seemingly insignificant ray of flame gave them the feeling that it was like the wild sun, the whole world was illuminated by it, and the temperature of the whole world was rising wildly.


    When that ray of true sun fire fell at the entrance of the abyss-like Longquan Cave, accompanied by a deafening roar, a more terrifying wave radiated, and the space was annihilated in a large area, turning into pieces of nothingness. Even more thoroughly, the surrounding is like the center of the sun, dazzlingly bright, the blazing light even blurred everyone''s spiritual thoughts, and the soul is like being roasted by the sun, the severe pain makes everyone complexion. Extremely pale, his body trembled slightly.


    At the same time, at the entrance of Longquan Cave, a transparent and thin film-like seal disintegrated little by little as if it were burning.


    After a long time, the power of the true fire of the sun was gradually exhausted.


    The fiery high temperature gradually descended, and the blazing light gradually dissipated.


    Everyone gasped for breath. Before, they were only facing the breath of Taiyi. They didn''t know how powerful the Quansheng was. Now this ray of true sun fire is the first time for them to intuitively experience the power of the Quansheng. can!


    It was just a ray of the afterglow of the true fire of the sun, which made it difficult for them to resist. What if they were in the center of the true fire of the sun?


    "Such terrifying power... but it was easily blocked by the Chaos Bell. That''s the power of a quasi-sage!" Chen''s eyes fell on the Chaos Bell, and he had to admit that he had misunderstood the Chaos Bell. It is a treasure that surpasses cognition, "Is this the power of the first-class treasure? I seem to... miss the great treasure!"


    Chen was heartbroken and regretted.


    He was always thinking about Yuan Tianji''s treasure bracelet, but he never thought that this Chaos Bell would have such amazing defensive power.


    He had no doubt that if the Chaos Clock fell in his hands, he could even ignore the attack of the Sky Devourer.


    Everyone didn''t care about Chen''s mood. They all looked at the Longquan Cave. The entrance of the cave was still like an abyss, and there was no change from before.


    "Has the seal been lifted?" Monroe asked in a low voice.


    "Should... untie it." Xinya was not sure.


    Yuan Tianji frowned and did not speak.


    Just when everyone was wondering whether the seal was unlocked, a deafening violent roar came from the depths of the Longquan Cave: "Roar..."


    The sound went from weak to strong, getting more and more deafening, and getting closer.


    The next moment, before everyone could react, a huge phantom in their sight rushed straight up from the abyss without warning, cruising in the sky, and in an instant, the sky and the earth changed color, lightning flashed, and the phantom was hidden in the dark clouds. Now, with endless majesty, mystery, and supreme power.


    At the same time, the aura of that peerless monster enveloped everyone.


    In an instant, everyone felt an unprecedented strong impact, violent, majestic, domineering, killing, etc. The emotions conveyed in the breath made everyone almost powerless to resist, and their consciousness was shocked by the chaos. As if he was about to become a slave to slaughter, his eyes turned red.


    Fortunately, the phantom only appeared for a few short breaths, before escaping into the abyss and disappearing completely.


    Everyone came back to their senses, their foreheads were covered in sweat, they were breathing heavily, and they felt like the rest of their lives.


    "He, he is Zulong? Why, I feel, he, he is stronger than Senior Taiyi!" Monroe said tremblingly, his face very pale.


    Devouring the sky said lightly: "My ancestor of the dragon family, his power is unparalleled. Without the help of Chaos Bell, Taiyi predecessors may not be able to match Zulong!"


    There is pride in words.


    After a pause, Devouring Sky''s eyes became a little sad again, and said: "It''s a pity that Zulong''s killing was too fierce back then, and his karma was too deep, so that life was ruined, and the first tribulation of the Dragon and Han almost shattered the vast land, so much so that he was angry. The fate was lost, and the combat power was also greatly reduced, and it was finally suppressed by the Taiyi predecessors and sealed here."


    "The first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty?" Chen''s mind moved, "What is the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty?"

 Chapter 1496： Storytelling

    Chapter 1496 Eat the sky and tell stories


    Luck, karma, etc. Although Chen was curious, what he wanted to know most was the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty.


    There is no doubt that the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty was definitely an astonishing event, otherwise, Devouring Heaven would not have described the battle as "almost shattering the great land".


    Such a shocking war, who is not curious?


    "The first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty is a war between the Dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin tribes for the **** of the prehistoric land. It can also be called a catastrophe." Devouring Tian first returned the Chaos Bell to Xinya. Answering Chen''s question, "Since Chaos, there have been four great calamities in total, and each great calamity has caused the destruction of life, the prehistoric chaos, and even the entire nothingness. Demon God, breaking chaos, opening up the world, creating floods, and eradicating nothingness. Therefore, it is called the opening of the heavens and the catastrophe."


    "The second great calamity is the melee that broke out between the Dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin clans in the early days of the Great Desolation to compete for the dominion of the Great Desolation. Therefore, the robbery was calculated by the Taoist sage Yuanshi Tianzun in later generations, and was called Longhan because of the year of Yuanshi Tianzun. , so it is called the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasties."


    "The third catastrophe was in the middle of the Great Desolation. Under the behind-the-scenes promotion of several great saints of later generations, the two great tribes of the Great Desolation, the witch clan and the demon clan, fought fiercely for the land of the Great Desolation, which almost shattered the Great Desolation. The great saints were also officially during this period. Become a chess player between heaven and earth, and show the power of a saint. This calamity is called the Lich Tribulation. The first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty achieved the Witch Race and the Demon Race, and the Lich Tribulation achieved the Human Race. In the battle of the monster clan, countless strong men have fallen, and their luck has been greatly damaged, so that the human clan gradually entered the stage of history."


    "The fourth catastrophe, the end of the world. At this time, the Lich catastrophe has not yet ended, the Lich War has not yet yielded results, and the human race has just emerged, followed by the end of the world. The filth of nothingness is coming, eroding In the wild land, the Lich War stopped, the witches and the demons joined forces to fight against the filth of nothingness, the saints used their supreme divine might to suppress the filth of nothingness, but the filth of nothingness was too strange, and the power of the saints could not be suppressed, so , the whole prehistoric land ushered in the end of the world. Except for the sages and quasi-sages, the entire prehistoric land has been destructively impacted. Fragments..."


    "The four great calamities, except for the great calamity of opening the sky, the next three times, each time is more tragic, especially the end of the world, so that the whole prehistoric no longer exists, even saints, quasi-sages, can''t protect the prehistoric..."


    Although Zhang Yu changed the story of the Great Desolation beyond recognition, some of the main characters and several disasters were not changed.


    Devouring the sky''s tone is full of emotion: "Compared with saints and quasi-sages, how are we different from ants? If the filth of nothingness descends on the heavens and the time and space, I''m afraid that even a breath will not be needed, and the heavens and the time and space will be swallowed dry. Pure and pure, all turned into nothingness¡­¡±


    Hearing this, everyone felt an unprecedented pressure and could hardly breathe.


    "If the filth of nothingness really comes, our worry will be useless." Yuan Tianji calmly said: "What we should consider is how to improve our strength as much as possible before the catastrophe. Eternal strength is obviously not enough. , at least until the quasi-sage can barely protect himself."


    Devouring Heaven nodded and said: "Indeed, although the saint can''t help the filth of nothingness, it is also difficult for the filth of nothingness to hurt the saint. As for the quasi-sage, at most, he can only barely protect himself, but he is unable to protect others, that Taiyi predecessor. , is to protect the demon clan, and ultimately not only failed to do so, but lost an arm."


    After sighing a few words, Devouring Heaven said again: "Let''s get down to business, my dragon clan can be said to be one of the oldest races in the prehistoric era. The world is dominated by the three tribes. At that time, the saints did not prove the Tao, and the witch tribe and the demon tribe had no sense of existence. The entire prehistoric world was ruled by the three tribes. The most prosperous period is also the peak period of the Ancestral Dragon''s combat power, the sacred majesty, no one dares to touch."


    After listening to Sky Devourer''s description, they could completely imagine how powerful the dragon race was at that time.


    It''s no wonder that Devourer is so proud when he mentions the dragon family.


    For them, they would be equally proud.


    "The battle of the three clans has lasted for countless rounds of time and space. The dragon clan relies on a naturally tyrannical body and is not afraid of ordinary attacks. The huge number is barely maintained. Among the three clans, my dragon clan is the most powerful one, and even forced the Phoenix clan to join forces with the unicorn clan to fight against my dragon clan." Tiantian''s face still has pride, but this pride , gradually turned bitter again, "Although the dragon clan is strong, because the dragon clan''s reproductive ability is too weak, the war casualties are heavy, and the Phoenix clan and the unicorn clan have joined forces, making the dragon clan at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. turned into a downturn.¡±


    Strong and weak, prosperity and decline, are never constant.


    Although the Dragon Clan is strong, it is not strong enough to overwhelm the Qilin Clan and the Phoenix Clan, plus many internal and external factors, it is destined to not be able to remain strong forever.


    "Seeing that the dragon clan will be defeated, Zulong decided to fight to the death and launch the last battle." Devouring Tian took a deep breath, "This battle was dark and extremely tragic. Countless powerhouses of the three clans fell, and the leaders of the three clans fell. , Zulong, Yuanfeng, Shiqilin were also seriously injured, the most important thing is that the battle has spread widely, the prehistoric world has been severely damaged, there are no living beings, and all kinds of prehistoric beasts are extinct..."


    The crowd held their breath.


    Although they had never witnessed the heroic battle with their own eyes, they could all feel the tragicness of that battle just by listening to Sky Devourer''s description.


    "After the battle of the three clans, the strength of the dragon clan plummeted. Zulong''s combat power was greatly weakened due to excessive killings, too deep karma, and a sharp drop in luck. In addition, Zulong was seriously injured and his combat strength was greatly damaged. Being sealed in Longquan Cave by Senior Taiyi, until the end of the world..." Devouring Tian''s voice was a little low, and everyone could feel the sadness and depression.


    He was silent for a moment, then shook his head, cleared his mind, and said, "Although Zulong has gone through hardships, he saved his life, but Yuanfeng and Shiqilin lost their lives in the end."


    "Why did the ancestors survive, but they died?" Yuan Tianji asked in confusion.


    "Zulong is the most well-deserved leader of the three clan leaders. He does not rely on any military power, but also has the most top-level quasi-sage power. Although Yuanfeng and Shiqilin are strong in combat, there is still a gap compared to Zulong. And the two of them were not sincere in joining forces, therefore, in that battle, Zu Long was the least injured, Yuan Feng was second, Shi Qilin was injured the most, and the source of the soul was in danger of being destroyed." Devouring Heaven said.


    "After the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasties, Yuan Feng was seriously injured and wanted to return to the mountain without fire, but he went halfway, and encountered the five elements of spiritual energy entering the body, the source of copulation, and gave birth to a bird''s egg, which left the body, causing Yuanfeng''s source to suffer He was severely wounded, wounded and wounded, and finally the source was destroyed, and he fell on the spot. And the bird''s egg was rescued by the sage Nuwa, so he was able to save it. He is Kong Xuan, one of the top quasi-sages in the wild."


    "As for the first unicorn, because of its weakest strength, it was the most injured in the battle of the three clans, and its origin was almost destroyed. It was difficult to survive to Buzhou Mountain, but in the end, it failed to survive the destruction of its origin, and fell here."


    The three quasi-sages, Longzu was sealed, Yuanfeng and Shiqilin all fell.


    The strength of the three clans has plummeted, and since then they have withdrawn from the stage of history and been replaced by the witch clan and the demon clan.


    This epic and magnificent history shocked everyone, and the fall of the two quasi-sages also made them feel sorry.


    "However, is Kong Xuan really that powerful?" Yuan Tianji asked curiously, "One of the top quasi-sage experts in the prehistoric wilderness?"


    "There have been many quasi-sages born in Honghuang, but there are only a few who can be called the top quasi-sages in Honghuang. Kong Xuan is one of them. Some people even think that Kong Xuan was the first person under the saints at that time. You can think Just thinking about how terrifying Kong Xuan''s strength is." Devouring the sky said solemnly: "I don''t know if Kong Xuan is the first person under the saints, but Kong Xuan is one of the top quasi-sages in the prehistoric wilderness, there is no doubt about this!"


    "Senior Sky Devourer, do you know what the top quasi-sages are?" Yuan Tianji asked again.


    "Your question, I also asked the dean." Devouring the sky smiled.


    Everyone''s ears perked up.


    Devourer said: "Master Dean only mentioned six people, these six people are... Donghuang Taiyi, Tiandi Dijun, Minghe Laozu, Zhenyuan Daxian, Zuwu Houtu, Kong Xuan. The other quasi-sages will return Strong, even close to this ranks, such as the demon master Kunpeng, Zuwu Zhurong, etc., all have close to the top combat power, but after all, they still do not belong to this ranks."


    "These six people, by their own strength, can fight against many quasi-sages alone, and even wipe out the quasi-sages, their power is unstoppable."


    "East Emperor Taiyi, the demon emperor of the demon clan, the Eastern Emperor of Heaven, who is in charge of Chaos Bell, one of the three great treasures of the prehistoric wilderness. Most people think that Taiyi has the strength to be the first quasi-sage."


    "Heavenly Emperor Dijun, the Lord of the Heavenly Court of the Demon Race, holds the Luoshu of the River Map and holds the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array."


    "The ancestor of Ming He, the leader of Ashura, holding Yuantu Abi double swords, the fiery red lotus of the 12th grade industry."


    "Zhenyuan Daxian, the ancestor of the earth immortal, in charge of the earth book."


    "The ancestor of the ancestors, the ancestor of the twelve ancestors, is in charge of reincarnation."


    "Kong Xuan, the son of Yuanfeng, the world''s first peacock, colorless and divine light, nothing but brush. A small number of people think that Kong Xuan is not weaker than Taiyi, or even better."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The top quasi-sages, Yaozu Heavenly Court directly accounted for two!


    Among them, Donghuang Taiyi is faintly ranked first!


    Monster Race Heaven, is it so terrifying!


    "Suddenly discovered that Senior Taiyi is so handsome!" Monroe looked adored, "Most people think that he has the strength to be the No. 1 quasi-sage, doesn''t it mean that he is almost recognized by everyone? Darling, how terrifying is the strength of Senior Taiyi?"


    In fact, the most terrifying thing is the Chaos Clock, not Taiyi. However, Chaos Bell and Taiyi are almost one body. The two complement each other and are indispensable. Only Taiyi can exert the strongest power of Chaos Bell. Hands, Taichi can raise his combat power to Jue Dian.


    Everyone was amazed.


    If it wasn''t for the Heaven-devouring people, they wouldn''t even know that Taiyi had such a ferocious combat power!


    Quasi-Saint No. 1 is no joke!


    "No..." Chen suddenly frowned and said, "Didn''t you just say that Zulong is very powerful?"


    Devouring the sky said indifferently: "What I just said is the Lich Catastrophe, the most prosperous period of the Great Desolation, the top quasi-sage with real-time combat power at its peak. At that time, Yuanfeng and Shiqilin had already fallen, and Zulong''s strength also plummeted. , and was sealed, so it is not included in this list. Zulong, Yuanfeng and Shiqilin in their peak period are definitely top quasi-sages, especially Zulong, who is invincible and has unparalleled combat power. The number one powerhouse, even if there are more powerhouses born in later generations, and many quasi-sages who amaze the world, they cannot completely cover up the light of Zulong."

 Chapter 1497： Dragon Ball

    Chapter 1497 Dragon Ball


    Zulong is very strong, but no one knows how strong it is.


    Because Yuanfeng and Shiqilin who fought with Zulong all fell, and when Taiyi suppressed and sealed Zulong, Zulong''s combat power had fallen from its peak.


    "The era that belongs to the Ancestral Dragon belongs to the glory of the Dragon Clan. After the war between the three clans, it has become history." Devouring Tian has regrets in his eyes, "With the rise of the Wu Clan and the Monster Clan, a new era has arrived, and the quasi-sage strong Taiyi, Dijun, Twelve Ancestors, Daxian Zhenyuan, Kong Xuan, Ancestor Minghe, Kunpeng, Daoist Duobao, Grand Master Xuandu, Daoist Lu Ya, Empress Yunxiao, Daoist Hongyun... The great land ushered in an even more glorious era, a great era in which a hundred flowers bloom and saints compete!"


    After a pause, Devourer said: "In the early robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, Zulong, Yuanfeng, and Shiqilin are the three well-deserved overlords, and no one can shake their hegemony. But the Lich Tribulation is a battle between saints. Each of them is amazing in the era, and its elegance is peerless. Each of them has left indelible traces in the long river of history. Even the saints have fought hard to reveal the supreme holy power. It can be said that the Lich Catastrophe is the The most glorious era of the prehistoric era is the peak period of the prehistoric comprehensive combat power!"


    Everyone was fascinated and fascinated, wishing they could not be born in that era and witness the glory of the prehistoric times.


    "If Zulong''s peak combat power is placed in the period of the Lich Tribulation, the top six will not dare to say, and the top ten will not be a problem!" Zulong vowed.


    What kind of ruthless people are the first six, Donghuang Taiyi, who is known as the first under the saints, Tiandi Dijun, Kong Xuan, Zuwuhoutu, Zhenyuan Daxian, Minghe ancestor, each of them beat the other quasi-sages. The existence of fear, each has an extremely fierce record, this is the absolute top quasi-sage, the undisputed top power.


    East Emperor Taiyi, needless to say, is almost recognized as the first.


    Emperor Jun, the title of Tiandi itself means top-level strength.


    Kong Xuan, the only person who can compete with Taiyi for the first place under the sage, think about it with his toes, and he should know how terrible it is.


    Zhenyuan Daxian, the ancestor of the earth immortals, has a frighteningly high generation, an existence older than several saints, and his strength is unfathomable.


    The ancestor of Minghe, because he sent a great source, kills the sky, kills the earth, and kills all living beings, he is almost the public enemy of the world, but he can live well, which shows his ability.


    Ancestral Witch Houtu, this is the only terrifying existence that can fight saints under special circumstances. No matter how strong others are, even Donghuang Taiyi cannot compete with saints and succumb to saints, but Houtu is different, in Houtu The home court, relying on the power of the six reincarnations, even if the sage is in person, it is difficult to shake her.


    These ruthless people, even if Devouring Heaven had more confidence in Zulong, they would not dare to say that Zulong could be comparable to them, or even surpass them.


    Thinking of the back land, Devourer couldn''t help but said solemnly: "You remember that although the saints and quasi-sages have left, most of them have left a ray of will in the debris of the great wasteland. If you find other pieces of the great wasteland in the future, or here If you find other secret realms in the debris of the prehistoric wasteland, you must pay attention to it, and those who have the word "Niangniang" in their names must be respectful."


    "Why?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Because anyone with these two words in their title is a big guy who can''t be provoked." Devourer said: "Nvwa Empress, one of the saints, is also the creator of the human race. Houtu Empress, the six top-ranked candidates One of the saints, in charge of the reincarnation of the six realms, in her home field, the saints are hard to beat. Yunxiao Niangniang, the head of the three Xiaos, is suspected to be a top quasi-sage, and her power is unpredictable. Although Qiongxiao Niangniang and Bixiao Niangniang are not among the top Columns, but still not to be underestimated. In short, as long as these two words are included in the title, they are basically stubborn.¡±


    Everyone froze in their hearts, and remembered the words of Heaven Devouring.


    Girls...don''t mess with it!


    "No, it''s not just those with the word "Niangniang" in the title, it should be said that no matter who you meet, you have to be respectful." Devouring Tian didn''t know what to think, and then said: "The great man who can leave a trace of his will. Guys, the lowest is a quasi-sage, no matter which one, you can''t provoke them."


    He said: "In short, no matter who you meet, you have to be respectful and treat them as people like Taiyi Senior. Understand?"


    When you meet a big boss, you must be respectful and you will definitely not be wrong.


    Everyone nodded, even if the sky didn''t say anything, they wouldn''t dare to provoke those big guys!


    Quasi-Saint powerhouses, not to mention top-level bosses like Taiyi, even the weakest Quasi-Saints can easily destroy them, how dare they be disrespectful?


    Although chen did not respond, he had already deeply remembered the words of Tiantian in his mind.


    Tiantian glanced at Chen inadvertently, seeing the latter''s solemn expression, a mysterious smile flashed in his eyes, but the smile disappeared for a while, and no one noticed at all.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to pay homage to my dragon ancestor." Devouring the sky took a deep breath and flew towards the bottomless abyss.


    Chen, Yuan Tianji, Xin Ya, and Monroe followed one after another. They also wanted to see and see how heroic the ancestor of the dragon family was. Although they couldn''t see Zulong''s deity, they were also satisfied when they could see Zulong''s will incarnate.


    Without the seal of Taiyi, a group of people drove straight in without any obstructions, and came directly to the entrance of Longquan Cave, and then flew down from the entrance of the abyss. It took half a column of incense time, and the surroundings were still dark, making people inexplicable. A sense of loneliness, loneliness, even despair.


    Only the distant hole above the head casts a little light, so that it will not be scary.


    I don''t know how long it took to fly, and a ray of light gradually appeared in everyone''s sight. At the same time, there was a slight sound in the ears: "Hu...hu..." It was like breathing, and it was like a hurricane.


    As they got closer to the light, the slight noise became louder and louder, like the center of the storm, the sound was rumbling, and the surrounding space also trembled slightly, making everyone¡¯s heart beat inexplicably.


    "What kind of sound is this." Chen was a little surprised.


    Yuan Tianji, Xinya, and Monroe also looked solemn, with faint heart palpitations.


    Soon, they finally reached the ray of light, and at the same time, the wind-like sound turned into a thunderous, deafening and regular, and the surrounding space trembled violently.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were attracted by a huge and terrifying creature. That creature was almost indistinguishable from the mysterious figure they had just seen outside. The most terrifying thing was that the creature had its eyes closed, its body coiled, and it was huge. His head was pressed against the coiled body, his nostrils exhaled and inhaled, every breath was accompanied by thunderous sounds, the surrounding space trembled violently, and the nearest space was even hit by the mysterious gas ejected by that breath. Again, again, again and again.


    Just breathing makes such a terrifying movement!


    "God!" Everyone was stunned.


    There is no doubt that this is Zulong!


    In the legend, the first dragon in the world, the ancestor of the dragon family!


    Of course, this is not Zulong''s deity, but the incarnation of Zulong''s will.


    But even so, everyone was still stunned.


    Different from the Heavenly Emperor and Taiyi, the ancestral dragon''s breath is restrained, so that everyone can''t feel the slightest power, but the sleeping posture, the breath and the breath, actually carry the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The space was shattered, such a shocking scene deeply shocked the hearts of everyone.


    The distance was far away before, and they could not intuitively appreciate the power of Zulong. Now looking at the sleeping Zulong, everyone was startled and their feet were weak.


    Just when everyone''s thoughts were racing, in their sight, the sleeping Zulong suddenly opened his eyes.


    Opening his eyes, it was like an extremely terrifying ancient beast awakened from a long slumber. Those eyes full of slaughter, violence, and desire for destruction were like an abyss, which made everyone''s heart palpitate and their breathing stopped. Now, in those eyes, they seemed to see the thrilling battles before the endless ancient years.


    "The descendants of the dragon clan, Devourer, meet the Ancestral Dragon!" Devourer was the first to react and bowed respectfully.


    Throughout the ages, there was only one divine dragon with hair on the temples, and that was the ancestor of the dragon family, the first divine dragon in the world... Ancestral Dragon! That temple hair is not only the symbol of Zulong, but also a symbol of ancient and noble!


    The rest followed, leaning over and bowing, each one did not dare to breathe, and felt uneasy in their hearts, for fear that Zulong would swallow them alive if he was unhappy.


    Even Lian Chen was only entangled for a moment, so he knelt down without hesitation, showing his respect with the most humble gesture.


    In front of the quasi-sage, the majesty of the presiding judge is nothing!


    Ancestral Dragon''s head slowly lifted, the coiled body spread out, and his claws supported the ground, making the already huge body even more majestic.


    His eyes swept across Devouring Heaven, Chen, Yuan Tianji, Xinya, and Monroe, and the thunderous voice shook the eardrums of everyone: "The end of the world is annihilated, the filth of nothingness is ravaging the flood, and the saint divided the flood into eighty-one pieces. Fragments, and seals one by one, in order to preserve the vitality of the prehistoric, we are the quasi-sage, respect the sage''s decree, leave a trace of will and inheritance, then assist the sage to face the filth of nothingness, lead him out of the flood, escape from nothingness. The time and space of the eighty-two epochs are over, and the end of the world will be a victory or a defeat? Saints, quasi-sages, where are they? Is the filth of nothingness still poisoning the world?"


    Everyone is stagnant.


    Zulong''s question, none of them could answer.


    "Return to Zulong." Devouring Tian raised his head and said in a low voice: "The result of the end of the world is unknown, the saints and quasi-sages have never appeared again, the filth of nothingness has disappeared, and the creatures of all races have not been disturbed by it."


    Zulong was silent, wondering what he was thinking about.


    Everyone dared not speak out, for fear of disturbing him and swallowing him in one bite.


    "In those days, all living beings in the prehistoric land were wiped out, and none of the ancient beasts survived." Zulong''s voice sounded again, "Are you the creatures reborn from the prehistoric debris?" Zulong''s words seemed to be asking, but in fact, his tone was very affirmative, and his eyes fell. In Devouring Sky, "You have the blood of the dragon clan flowing in your body. You should have inherited the blood of the dragon clan in the prehistoric era. You are lucky, but it''s a pity... It''s too weak, too weak."


    Everyone''s heads were a little dizzy, and Chen felt ashamed.


    That''s it, still weak?


    I don''t know what kind of strength in Zulong''s eyes can be called strong?


    "It seems that the creatures nurtured by the fragments of the Great Desolation are still unsatisfactory after all. If you have such strength, Hugh said that protecting others, even if it is self-protection, is still not enough." Zu Long shook his head, and there was a strong sense of disappointment in his tone. It made everyone even more ashamed, "That''s it, although your strength is unqualified, it seems that there is no better choice other than you, and the inheritance of Dragon Ball has to be cheaper for you."


    The voice of fell, and the radiance under his chin was brilliant, it was the Dragon Ball bred by Zulong.


    The ray of light that everyone saw at first was exactly what Dragon Ball radiated!


    I saw the dragon ball flying to the sky, hovering in front of its chest, and Zulong''s voice was heard in everyone''s ears at the same time: "Inheriting the dragon ball not only records my prehistoric dragon practice, but also has the power of a treasure, the deity can traverse the prehistoric world. , Overwhelm Yuanfeng and Shi Qilin, the Dragon Ball is indispensable, I hope you can make good use of it and reproduce the prestige of my prehistoric dragon family."


    Tiantian made an excited and excited look, took the dragon ball tremblingly, and said in a trembling voice: "Thank you Zulong for the reward!"


    "Inheriting the Dragon Balls fell into the hands of the descendants of the Dragon Clan, and my mission has been completed." Zulong said: "Little guy, grow up quickly, there is not much time left for you."


    The voice of fell, Zulong''s huge body suddenly rose into the sky, and in a flash, he reached the entrance of the Longquan Cave.


    "Ancestral Dragon, where are you going?" Sky Devourer shouted.


    "The battle of the deity has not stopped, maybe the filth of nothingness is still raging... My mission has been completed, when I return to the deity, to help the deity!" Zulong''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears, but when everyone looked at the top of their heads again At the far entrance of the cave, Zulong''s figure had already disappeared.

 Chapter 1498： filth of nothingness

    Chapter 1498 The filth of nothingness


    Zu Long left, but everyone was in a mixed mood.


    From Zulong''s last sentence, it can be guessed that Zulong is still alive, and similarly, the terrifying filth of nothingness has not disappeared!


    God, from the era of the Great Desolation and the End of the World to the present, what a long time, the battle between the Great Desolation and the filth of nothingness is still going on!


    Everyone''s mood is heavy, shocked, and heavy.


    And the one in the most irritable mood was undoubtedly Chen.


    The quasi-sage and the filth of nothingness are like two mountains, pressing down on his heart, making him a little breathless.


    As the presiding judge, ruling the heavens and the countless rounds of time and space, he naturally does not want someone to weigh him down, but whether it is a quasi-sage or the filth of nothingness, he is not able to compete, let alone above the quasi-sage. , and even more terrifying saints.


    How chen hoped that those saints, quasi-sages and the filth of nothingness would perish, so that the seven chief judges could continue to maintain their dominance, but the reality would not change because of his thoughts.


    He can only comfort himself: "If there are no saints and quasi-sages, the filth of nothingness will drive straight in, invade the heavens, time and space, and no one can stop them... It''s good that they are still alive, in this way, with their restraint, the heavens, time and space don''t have to worry about it. The filth of nothingness has invaded."


    The difference from Chen is that Yuan Tianji, Xinya, and Monroe are more in awe, admiration and moved.


    Revere the invincible power of the prehistoric predecessors!


    I admire the fearless spirit of our predecessors!


    I am moved by the self-sacrifice of our predecessors!


    With the abilities of saints and quasi-sages, even if the filth of nothingness cannot be wiped out, the filth of nothingness can hardly hurt them. If they were selfish, they could protect themselves completely and let the flood and waste fend for themselves, but they didn''t do it!


    Even the Zulong who killed the murderous and slaughtered countless creatures, in the face of the survival of the whole flood, abandoned his personal grudges with Taiyi, abandoned his dissatisfaction with being calculated by the sage, and chose the righteousness without hesitation!


    Yuan Tianji and others don''t know if all the sages and quasi-sages are like this, but from the words of Emperor Tian and Zulong, I am afraid it should be.


    ¡­


    The sea of ??nothingness.


    Zhang Yu silently paid attention to the situation in the ruins of the Great Desolation.


    Seeing that Chen was gradually falling into the trap, Yuan Tianji, Xinya, Monroe, and other masters of time and space also completely believed in the long history of Honghuang, Zhang Yu was in a good mood.


    He clearly noticed that the phantom of the prehistoric world in the Dantian world has increased dramatically, and the growth rate is gratifying.


    "System, your trick is really brilliant!" Zhang Yu said with admiration: "Adding the filth of emptiness to the story of the Great Wilderness, in this way, the demise of the Great Wilderness will become reasonable. Moreover, after the Great Wilderness World is successfully conceived, If there are prehistoric saints, quasi-sages, and even the great **** Pangu appearing in reality, it will become reasonable. After all, in the setting of the story, they have not fallen, but in an unknown place, fighting against the filth of nothingness. "


    The proposal of the filth of nothingness comes from the system, so the system has contributed a lot.


    Zhang Yu asked curiously: "How did you come up with the filth of nothingness? Could it be that the five evil spirits and the Shura family gave you inspiration?"


    Magic''s revised version of the prehistoric story, the main body is still the prehistoric, and the content is basically compiled by Zhang Yu, except for the filth of nothingness, which is recommended by the system.


    "The filth of nothingness is not something fabricated by this system." The system was silent for a while, and then the mechanical and electronic sound slowly sounded.


    Zhang Yu''s face stiffened: "What do you mean?"


    The voice of the system sounded again: "As the host thinks, the filth of nothingness is something that actually exists in reality, not a fiction of the system."


    "Are you... joking?" Zhang Yu''s smile was a little stiff, and his back felt inexplicably cold, "How can such a weird thing exist in reality..."


    The system said calmly: "Actually... the story of the Great Desolation is surprisingly similar to the real history to a large extent. In this endless nothingness, there really once existed an incomparably huge ninth-order world, and there were also a group of ancient giants whose might overwhelmed the world. Yes, it''s just different from the story of the Great Desolation. In the ninth-order world, there is no great **** Pangu, only the ancient powers that are comparable to the avenues. The ninth-order world is not divided into eighty-one fragments, but in the ancient powers and nothingness. In the battle of the filth, it was smashed abruptly, and in the end, only the fragment of **** survived and gave birth to all races of creatures."


    Zhang Yu was stunned when he heard this, his whole body was chilled, and his skin pimples appeared.


    The ninth-order world, ancient powers, hell, etc., Zhang Yu doesn''t care about it, he only cares about the filth of nothingness!


    That weird thing actually exists in reality!


    "Don''t you tell me that that thing is exactly the same as the filth of nothingness in the Honghuang story?" Zhang Yu''s heart beat violently, and his mood at the moment was the same as when he first knew the existence of the evil king, his head All a bit foggy.


    The filth of nothingness in the stories of the Great Desolation, it is an existence that even saints and quasi-sages cannot erase.


    The system''s voice was like a scoop of cold water, dousing Zhang Yu''s luck: "Not only are they exactly the same, but even their names are filthy! Clan creatures call that emptiness weird! The host should not take chances, the filth of emptiness is absolutely real! How terrifying the filth of emptiness in the story of the Great Wilderness is, and how terrifying the filth of real emptiness is, it is exactly the same! Because , The filth of nothingness in the story of the Great Desolation is set by this system according to the true filth of nothingness!"


    Zhang Yu was stunned when he was hit in the head.


    Originally, he thought that as long as the Great Desolation was conceived, everything would be over.


    With saints, quasi-sages, and even the great **** Pangu in charge, Cang Qiong Academy will no longer be invincible!


    But now, the system actually told him that the filth of nothingness actually exists!


    God, do you want to be so exciting?


    "First the Evil King, then Shura and Nightmare, and now they have created an even more terrifying filth of nothingness." Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, "System, wouldn''t you tell me, if one day I get rid of the filth of nothingness, then Is there anything more terrifying?"


    The system said: "The filth of nothingness is the most terrifying thing this system has ever encountered. Even the old master... In short, there shouldn''t be anything more terrifying than the filth of nothingness." As soon as the old master was mentioned, the system stopped. , did not disclose more information.


    Zhang Yu also noticed this, but he didn''t ask, but asked another topic: "As you put it, this is endless nothingness, there really is a certain place, there is a group of ancient great powers like quasi-sages and saints. Fighting against the filth of nothingness? Their strength is no less than that of saints and quasi-sages?"


    "Yes."


    "Where are they?"


    "The other side of hell." To Zhang Yu''s surprise, the system actually answered this question.


    "The other side of the system?" Zhang Yu didn''t understand.


    "The host might as well imagine **** as a mirror, or an existence similar to a black hole." The system said: "The endless nothingness, the heavens, time and space are all on this side of the mirror, and those ancient powers, the filth of nothingness, are in the mirror. The other side of hell. Hell is the medium connecting the two sides. Only through **** can one go to the other side. However, this side of **** has been sealed by the ancient powers. The place. The heavens and the time and space can pass through **** and reach the other side, because the other side of **** is not sealed."


    "Why do I feel that this thing is a bit like the barrier of Xianyu space-time?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    That fairyland barrier called the battlefield of gods and demons has the same effect as hell.


    Although there are many differences, in general, they are quite similar.


    The role of **** is also similar to the barrier of the fairyland, that is, the battlefield of gods and demons.


    And the filth of nothingness is similar to the evil king!


    The difference is that the evil king cannot enter the battlefield of gods and demons, but according to the meaning of the system, the filth of nothingness can enter hell, but cannot leave the scope of hell.


    Could it be that the endless nothingness, the heavens and the space-time are similar to the existence of time and space, and that **** is its portal?


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but have a bold idea in his mind, which startled him.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu didn''t think about it, he asked the system: "Does the seven presiding judges know about these things?"


    Judging from Chen''s reaction, it seems that he does not know the existence of the filth of nothingness, but it is impossible to guarantee that the other presiding judges do not know either. If this is the case, his great story will become a joke.


    "The seven chief judges, Chen, Yu, Huang, Zhou, and Hong, were born late and didn''t know it. Only Hen and Xu experienced the world-destroying battle, but Hen and Xu were just ordinary immortals at that time. Hell is only a mortal, and at the time of the World Destruction War, the marks and the ruins were just born, and the ninth-order world of the predecessor of **** is not clear, only the filth of nothingness and the existence of some ancient powers, as for more details They don''t know the information." The system said with certainty, "The host can rest assured."


    Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he was not seen through by the seven chief judges, then there would be no problem.


    But he was still a little worried: "You just said that Hen and Xu know the existence of some ancient powers?"


    "At that time, there were several groups of ancient almighty who fought against the filth of nothingness, and the strongest group rushed to the front. The ancient almighty seen by Hen and Ruins was the last group to go to the other side of **** to face it. The ancient power of nothingness. It is also the only group of ancient powers left in **** after the ninth-order world shattered. There are eighteen in number, and their strength is probably at the bottom of the quasi-sage." The system said: "These eighteen The rank saint was ordered to stay and temporarily settle the broken ninth-order world, that is, hell. After the **** settled down, they went to the other side of **** to prepare to face the filth of nothingness. Marks and Ruins were born in this period."


    "and then?"


    "Then...they just arrived on the other side of **** when they encountered a group of filth of nothingness, and they were completely destroyed without any preparation." The system was silent for a while, and said, "It was destroyed at the door of the house."


    "The whole army was wiped out?"


    "Yes, the whole army was wiped out."


    The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched, and there was a strange look in his eyes.


    was completely destroyed at the door of the house, is it alright?


    "This group of people not only wiped out the entire army, but once again introduced the filth of nothingness into hell." The system continued: "The entire **** has been washed by the filth of nothingness. The **** that has just stabilized, countless genocides, most of them All creatures perished, and only a few were lucky enough to escape hell, wandering in nothingness, seeing that they could not break the seal and wiped out the remaining creatures, the filth of nothingness had to temporarily give up and left hell."


    "Scar and Xu are one of the few lucky ones who survived."


    "The two of them are also the last two witnesses of the end of the previous era."


    The creatures who survived back then were extremely rare. After a long period of time, most of them have fallen. Only the scars and ruins standing on the top of the heavens have survived to this day.

 Chapter 1499： Quasi-Holy War

    Chapter 1499 The Battle of Quasi-Saints


    "Zhen, should be the master of time and space of Tianhen, the real controller of the Holy Court." Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "Xu, I think he is the master of time and space of Shenxu, who created the existence of the five evil kings."


    Mark, Xu, Chen, Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang, the seven chief judges, just correspond to the seven special time and space.


    Hen is the lord of Tianheng, Xu is the lord of Shenxu, Chen is the lord of Tianxing, Yu is the lord of Tianyu, Zhou is the lord of Eternal Universe, Hong is the lord of Xuanhong, Huang is the lord of Dahuang Lord.


    "The marks and the ruins span almost two eras, so the strength should not be underestimated, right?" Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn.


    Although the seven chief judges obtained special space-time seeds at the same period and refined them to become eternal powerhouses, the heritage of Hen and Xu is definitely not comparable to the other five people. According to normal logic, the strength of Hen and Xu is absolutely stronger than the other five.


    The system said: "The marks and ruins have reached the limit of eternity. The basic combat power is not under the Heaven-devouring, Futian, and Burial."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "If it''s a one-on-one match, is Devourian and the others stronger, or Hen they are better?"


    "If you don''t have the blessing of the treasure, the marks and ruins should be slightly better." The system replied: "If the power of the treasure is stimulated, a few people who eat the sky will win."


    In order to maximize the strength of the guardian of the sky, Zhang Yu refined a set of treasures for each of them, and the power of each set of treasures is extremely amazing, far beyond the comparison of ordinary treasures. According to Yuan Tianji , Devourer and others'' division of the treasures, the treasures Zhang Yu refined for them, the worst are the second-rate prehistoric treasures, among which the treasures equipped by Devourian, Buried, and Feitian are even first-class prehistoric treasures.


    "As long as you can win, that''s enough." Zhang Yu nodded.


    He doesn''t care how the three of them win, he only cares about the final result.


    According to the analysis of the battle strength of the two sides, even if they really face the seven chief judges, the thirty-six guards of the sky still have a great chance of winning!


    shook his head, Zhang Yu re-focused on the situation in the prehistoric ruins. At this time, Devourer, Chen, Yuan Tianji, Xinya, and Monroe had already started from the underground of Longquan and were flying towards the entrance of Longquan Cave.


    "It was just an appetizer just now, and the next thing is the real big meal." Zhang Yu had some anticipation in his eyes, "I hope you don''t frighten this guy." Before Chen entered the ruins of the prehistoric wasteland, Zhang Yu already had After the complete plan, waiting for the presiding judge to take the bait, Chen''s luck was obviously not very good, and he became the first presiding judge to fall into the trap.


    After a while, the Heaven Devouring Five approached the entrance of Longquan Cave.


    At this time, Devourer received Zhang Yu''s voice transmission: "Ready to start."


    Tiantian replied: "Understood."


    The next moment, a deafening roar suddenly sounded outside Longquan Cave, which shook the surrounding space violently.


    The sound of was thunderous, similar to the roar of a dragon, but not exactly the same, like the roar of an ancient beast similar to a dragon.


    At the same time, a terrifying power spread across the world, filling every inch of the surrounding space.


    Under that terrifying power, Yuan Tianji, Xinya, and Monroe were all hit by the terrifying fluctuations, so that the power of time and space could not operate, and the whole body seemed to be imprisoned, unable to move. The figure that originally rose, stopped quickly under the terrifying gravity, and fell at an even more astonishing speed, out of control at all.


    Everyone''s face changed greatly, and their hair was cold.


    Monroe exclaimed: "It''s over!"


    "Be careful!" Devouring Tian quickly supported Yuan Tianji, Xinya, and Monroe to stop their falling.


    Chen''s body was crumbling, his face was very pale, and he was struggling to resist the terrifying power.


    "Thank you for your help, senior." Xin Ya said gratefully with lingering fears.


    "Thank you, senior!" Monroe was also scared for a while.


    If it wasn''t for the help of Devouring Heaven, they wouldn''t be able to withstand the shock of that terrifying power, although it was just a residual power, it was still not something they could resist.


    "What the **** is going on!" Yuan Tianji said solemnly: "How could a power burst out inexplicably."


    chen was also in shock: "This is definitely a quasi-holy power! Isn''t Zulong already gone? Damn it, how come there is a quasi-holy power in this ghost place!"


    Destroyer knows better than anyone what is going on, but on the surface he pretends not to know anything.


    I saw that his face was extremely solemn, and his brows were deeply wrinkled: "I remember that there is no other quasi-sage here except Zulong. It''s strange... What is going on with this power?"


    "You don''t know either?" Chen was startled, and then his face became more and more ugly.


    Suddenly, the surrounding space trembled violently again, and a familiar roar entered the ears of everyone. The sound was different from the first roar. Although it was still like thunder, everyone could be sure that the owner of this voice was the same as the first roar. The owner is by no means the same person, because... everyone heard it, and the second roar was the voice of Zulong.


    If the second roar came from Zulong, who was the first roar?


    "Ancestral Dragon." Devouring Sky''s expression changed, and he was about to rush out of Longquan Cave.


    "Are you crazy!" Chen immediately grabbed Devourer and scolded, "Isn''t it courting death to rush out at this time!"


    He was eager for Devourer to die earlier, but if Devourer rushed out at this time, it would definitely attract the attention of the mysterious murderous creature, and they would most likely be implicated at that time.


    It doesn''t matter if Tian Tian dies, he Lu Chen doesn''t want to die!


    Hearing the words, Devourer''s body stopped slightly, and his face changed: "The mysterious monster outside is obviously fighting Zulong, I''m going to help Zulong!"


    "Help Zulong? It''s up to you?" Chen almost laughed angrily, "Don''t forget, you are only the ultimate eternity, intervening in the battle between the quasi-sages, you think you have a long life, right?"


    Tiantian calmed down, and then said: "I have the defense treasure bestowed by the dean."


    Chen stopped for a while, and then said: "So what? Even if you can barely withstand the prestige of a quasi-sage, can you control the battle with your little strength? Maybe it will drag Zulong''s hind legs!"


    was silent for a while, and Devourer took a deep breath: "Then wait for a while."


    Seeing that Tian Tian was no longer persistent and rushed out, Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Outside the Longquan Cave, the terrifying power collided violently, the ground cracked, the space shattered, the majestic Buzhou Mountain was shaking, and the deafening roar resounded throughout the world.


    In the Longquan Cave, the space trembled, and every time the collision of power made everyone tremble, like the wrath of the sky.


    After about a few dozen breaths, the heaven and the earth suddenly sounded an unprecedented deafening roar, not a roar, but something collapsing. At the same time, the entire Longquan Cave trembled, and the magnitude of the vibration was unprecedented. After reacting, I saw countless boulders falling from the entrance of the Longquan Cave, each boulder was like a hill, and even Chen felt frightened by the terrifying impact, and hurriedly dodged.


    "Crap!" Yuan Tianji''s expression changed, "The hole above is collapsing!"


    Xinya, Monroe, and Chen also changed their faces dramatically.


    Tiantian''s pupils shrank, and he shouted in a low voice, "You can''t hide in it, get out quickly! Otherwise, we will all die in Longquan Cave!"


    Without waiting for Chen to speak, Devourer quickly took Yuan Tianji, Xinya, and Monroe to the upper hole.


    Chen''s face changed, but seeing more and more boulders falling, it seemed that the whole mountain was about to collapse, and Longquan Cave was about to be buried. Chen had no other choice but to rush to the entrance of Longquan Cave. If you hesitate, you may not have the chance to go out.


    After a few breaths, the group of five all flew out of Longquan Cave.


    At the same time, they finally saw the situation outside.


    I saw Buzhou Mountain obliquely above, two huge figures confronting each other, all exuding monstrous power, making the space around them distorted, the sky and the earth are like being lit by flames, bright and extinct, everyone''s sight. And, the sky and the earth are all discolored, and the terrifying airflow swept the heaven and the earth, causing the sky to collapse, the earth to crack, and devastated, as if the sky was angry.


    The prestige of the quasi-sage is on full display at this moment!


    No, this is just the power of the will of the quasi-sage, far less than the deity of the quasi-sage!


    With just a wisp of will, there is such a monstrous power, and everyone has a further understanding of the sage.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked beyond measure. Under that monstrous power, they were all like humble ants, feeling their own insignificance like never before, even the presiding judge Chen was no exception.


    "It turned out to be him!" Devouring Tian couldn''t help but change his expression.


    Chen almost subconsciously asked, "Who is it!?"


    The figure on the left, everyone recognizes, is Zulong, or a wisp of Zulong''s will.


    As for the figure on the right, no one was impressed.


    "The beginning of the unicorn!" Devouring the sky said word by word.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    "Actually, I should have thought it was him!" Devouring Tian clenched his fists, "Back then Shi Qilin was seriously injured, and when he was about to die, in order to preserve the vitality of the only son of the four disparities, he ordered the four disparities to be the mount of the sage Yuanshi Tianzun. The sage Yuanshi Tianzun was sheltered. After the sage Yuanshi Tianzun accepted the four disparities, Shi Qilin''s wish was fulfilled, and he could no longer suppress the original injury. He fell on the top of Buzhou Mountain, and his body turned into Qilin Cliff. I just didn''t expect that Shi Qilin, although he fell, fell. , but there is still a trace of will that remains immortal after endless years."


    On one side is a wisp of will left by Zulong, and on the other side is a wisp of will left after the death of the primordial unicorn!


    The will of the two great quasi-sages, after spending endless years, actually met again at this moment, and started the unfinished battle that year!


    "Boom." Behind the crowd, Buzhou Mountain collapsed, countless boulders completely buried Longquan Cave, and the thick dust rushed up from the ground, as if it was about to sweep through the sky.


    If they just took ten more breaths at night, I am afraid they will be buried in the Longquan Cave forever, or even crushed to death by the mountain.


    Although they are all extraordinary, Chen is an eternal powerhouse, but in the ninth-order world, things that are usually not threatening to them may pose a fatal threat to them.


    "Roar¡­"


    Above the sky, Shi Qilin''s will incarnate sent out a violent and fierce roar, the next moment, the world suddenly brightened like day, the light was dazzling, followed by dense explosions, one after another containing the world-annihilating power of thunder Born out of thin air, and slashed towards Zulong.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    Every sound of the explosion carries the power of destroying the sky and the earth, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains, a scene of the end of the world.


    Zulong''s will incarnates in the dark clouds and flashes at an alarming speed. The huge body like blue and black metal is looming, and the power it exudes is getting more and more terrifying. When the dense thunder is approaching, Zulong suddenly stops. When he came down, his eyes glowing with dim light suddenly brightened, and then a destructive power burst out from his huge body.


    "Boom, boom..."


    The dazzling thunder was blocked by the terrifying power before it appeared. Under the collision of the two, the sky turned upside down, and abysses formed on the earth at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the sky, nearly half of the sky curtain collapsed. , annihilation.


    The terrifying aftermath, centered on Zulong and Shiqilin, radiated in all directions. The earth directly below them collapsed in a large area. The power also spreads to the surrounding as the abyss cracks extend.


    "Flee, run away!" Chen was terrified, his body was shaking violently, and he fled in embarrassment.


    "You and I will void the agreement! Run for your own lives!" Devouring Tian also looked solemn, and brought Yuan Tianji, Xinya, and Monroe along, and avoided in the other direction.

 Chapter 1500： unlucky chen

    Chapter 1500 Unfortunate Chen


    chen at this time, what kind of agreement can you manage, in the face of life and death, escaping for your life is the top priority!


    He is not Heaven Devourer, nor Yuan Tianji. Not only does he have no Prehistoric Treasure, but his own supreme treasure armor has also been destroyed by Heaven Devourer. If he is attacked by that terrifying power, he will definitely die very simply! Not to mention the power center, even the slightly stronger Yu Wei can kill him for Half-Life!


    He fled in terror, ignoring the four of them.


    Devouring the sky has a defensive treasure, so naturally there is no need to be afraid of the terrifying power, but he can bear it, but it does not mean that Yuan Tianji can bear it. Flying fast into the distance.


    Fortunately, they were some distance away from the power center and were not immediately affected.


    I saw behind them, the aftermath of the battle from the two quasi-sacred powers spread rapidly, quickly engulfing the ground below, and then radiating further away.


    The few people who devoured the sky were swept away by the shock wave carrying the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "You hide behind me!" The breath of Heaven-devouring broke out unreservedly, and the power of the defensive treasure was stimulated to the limit, and the combat power of the whole body was raised to the top in an instant, carrying the terrifying shock wave, he said. There was even a dragon roar that penetrated the soul: "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    The shock wave swept across the Devourer relentlessly, and immediately knocked the Devourer upside down and flew out, and even Yuan Tianji, Xinya, and Monroe behind him were also knocked away.


    Fortunately, there was Heaven Devourer in front of him, resisting most of the impact, and the strength that Yuan Tianji, Xinya, and Monroe endured were almost negligible.


    "Boom, bang, bang..."


    The four of them smashed into the ground thousands of feet behind them, causing the ground to tremble a few times.


    Xinya and Monroe''s chests were almost sunken, their faces were beyond recognition, and their entire faces were bloody.


    "Pfft!"


    "Pfft!"


    The two of them spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time, their breath was sluggish, and even their spirits were much weaker.


    Yuan Tianji''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly lifted the two up: "How are you?"


    "Dead, I can''t die." As soon as Monroe spoke, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and a tooth was mixed in the blood.


    He reluctantly emphasized the power of time and space, and wanted to restore the physical body, but the power of time and space, which was invincible, failed this time.


    It''s not completely ineffective, but the speed is too slow. Although the flesh and blood is slowly healing with the help of the power of time and space, it keeps squirming, but the speed of recovery is like a snail, as if every wound has a mystery. The power is constantly eroding, and within ten days and a half months, it will not recover at all.


    Xinya also noticed the abnormality: "The power of the quasi-sage powerhouse is too overbearing."


    He decisively gave up on restoring the flesh.


    "With your cultivation, it is difficult to resolve the power of the quasi-sage powerhouse, even if it''s just a trace of residual power." Devouring Tian calmly said: "Let''s leave this place first."


    Because the defensive power of the treasure was stimulated at a critical moment, neither Devourer nor Yuan Tianji was in serious trouble.


    If Xinya and Monroe refined their respective treasures, they would be able to withstand the amazing power, but after starting from Heaven, they followed the Devourer all the way and didn''t have time to refine the treasures, so both of them suffered heavy losses. , the soul was shocked and unstable, and the body was in a half-destroyed state, and could only barely maintain its vitality. Fortunately, the source of the soul was not serious, and there was no danger of falling for the time being.


    Before Yuan Tianji and the others could speak, Devouring Heaven immediately released a force to lift the three of them up, and then galloped away from the Ancestral Dragon and Shi Qilin battles.


    the other side.


    Chen fled frantically. Without a fuel bottle, his speed was much faster than Devouring the Sky.


    But even so, he still couldn''t escape the terrifying shock wave.


    Fortunately, because he escaped farther, the power of the shock wave was weakened even more, so that the overall power was weaker than the shock wave suffered by the Sky Devourers.


    When the shock wave swept across Chen''s body, the power that annihilated the sky and the earth in it finally erupted mercilessly.


    "Boom!"


    The power that covered the body and the soul was like a powerful space-time impact on Chen. The latter''s body suddenly fell from the sky and slammed on the ground. At that moment, Chen''s body almost collapsed. , even the divine soul vibrated violently, and the source of the divine soul trembled like a surging volcano.


    There was no defensive treasure, and no one helped him resist the first wave of shocks. The terrifying power was truly received by Chen.


    The extreme pain from the flesh and the soul burst out at the same time, causing Dechen''s face to distort instantly, and his teeth shattered a few times: "Hey..."


    His eyes were bloodshot and he almost fainted.


    ''s strong willpower still kept him awake.


    The **** palm rested on the ground, the trembling body slowly stood up, Chen gritted his teeth desperately, his bloodshot eyes were also staring like a beast, and he took a few breaths before he eased a little. That excruciating pain, the flow of eternal power, although it did not make the body recover immediately, it slightly reduced the pain.


    However, the pain of the body can be relieved, but the pain of the soul cannot be helped.


    "Is this the Quasi-Saint Power?" There was fear in Chen''s eyes, and his body and even his soul were trembling.


    That terrifying power successfully left a shadow in his heart.


    terrible!


    This is only a trace of prestige. If he is at the center of the battle of the two quasi-sacred wills, he may not be able to hold on for even a moment, and he will be wiped out directly, and his body and soul will be turned into nothingness.


    raised his head and looked at the collapsing sky and the two huge figures, Chen''s heart twitched fiercely, and the fear in his eyes was even more intense, as if it was about to overflow.


    "Flee, then escape!" Chen regained his senses, did not dare to stay any longer, and fled wildly into the distance.


    Although this place is on the verge of the battle between the two quasi-sages, it is still unsafe for Chen. Only by completely escaping from the remnants of the battle between the two quasi-sages can it be considered barely safe.


    Finally, after flying out of the land area destroyed by the aftermath of the battle of the two quasi-sages, Chen stopped for a while, gasping for breath, his body covered in blood, dripping with cold sweat.


    "Here... it should be safe, right?" Chen had lingering fears, and he was really overshadowed by the two quasi-sage masters.


    turned his head, Chen looked diagonally upwards behind him, wanting to see how the two quasi-sages were fighting, but the scene that caught his eye suddenly made Dechen''s eyes wide open, and a cold air shot straight into the sky, almost fainting from fright.


    I saw that Zulong and Shiqilin had left the Buzhou Mountain range at some point, and the distance between Chen and Chen was only less than ten thousand feet. Compared with the initial war, the distance between Chen and Zu was even closer, and Zulong and Chen were even closer. At this moment, the beginning unicorn is obviously pregnant with some kind of terrifying trick, and the faintly leaked aura is several times more terrifying than the initial war.


    "I..." The corner of Chen''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    Haven''t I escaped?


    why!


    Why is it even closer now!


    what happened!


    Chen even wondered if he was cursed by a nine-star curser at some point!


    Seeing that the tricks of the two quasi-sages seem to be about to end, Chen feels that his scalp is almost bursting.


    Since the achievement of eternity, he has never smelled death so clearly, never been so close to it.


    "Boom!" Chen''s body was like a cannonball, and in the blink of an eye, he was thousands of meters away, and after a few flashes, he disappeared.


    At this moment, although he was seriously injured, his speed was faster than his peak state, and his potential seemed to be forcibly squeezed out.


    "Escape, escape!"


    Chen had only one thought in his mind.


    "Quick, quick!" Chen''s eyes were red, and he roared at himself from the bottom of his heart.


    Hurry up!


    Hurry up! !


    Chen''s body turned into a beam of light, reaching an unprecedented speed.


    But he still thinks it''s too slow, it''s not enough, it''s not enough!


    The danger of death is approaching, Chen has already lost his composure in a panic.


    After a few breaths, a destructive force ruthlessly swept across Chen''s body and soul, and at that moment, Chen''s body finally couldn''t hold it, and it exploded like **** fireworks, turning into a cloud of blood mist. , and his divine soul was also hit by an unprecedented impact, the divine soul collapsed, one third of the divine soul''s power evaporated directly, and a crack appeared in the source of the divine soul.


    "Do not!"


    The tenacity of the eternal powerhouse was vividly reflected by Chen at this moment. In a shrill and desperate roar, the source of his divine soul miraculously recovered.


    At the moment when the source of the divine soul was restored, an eternal force suddenly erupted, like a streamer, fleeing into the distance.


    Obviously, this level of power shock, although causing unprecedented heavy damage to Chen, is still not enough to kill.


    With his body collapsed and his soul wounded, with tenacious vitality, amazing toughness, and a strong will to survive, Chen miraculously escaped from the land destroyed by the aftermath of the battle of the two quasi-sages. Scope, this is the second time he has escaped!


    However, Chen, who suffered a loss once, did not dare to be careless, let alone stop.


    It''s not enough to escape, it''s far from enough, we must continue to escape, escape further, and escape to a place where the aftermath of the battle between the two quasi-sages is absolutely impossible!


    Divine soul crossed the sky, like a frightened dragon.


    Chen didn''t even have time to condense his physical body, and he couldn''t bear to waste every second, so he relied on his soul to support him and traveled thousands of miles!


    When most of the power of his divine soul was consumed, and the divine soul could hardly hold it, Chen Cai stopped and used the divine soul to mobilize the eternal power to condense the body. In just a few breaths, a brand-new body finally condensed out. At the same time, the eternal power, which is not much left, has almost bottomed out.


    awful!


    Since achieving eternity, Chen has never been so miserable.


    His current situation can no longer be described as embarrassing, it is simply terrible.


    The spirit is weaker than ever before, the breath is also weak as if it was hollowed out, and the eternal power is almost exhausted.


    "Beginning Qilin, Zulong!" Chen gritted his teeth, swearing in his heart, "Wait, I, Lu Chen, will settle this account with you one day!"


    What about Quasi-Saints?


    There are quite a few quasi-sages in the prehistoric desolation, and it is very likely that there are legacy left by other quasi-sages in this fragment of the world!


    As long as you find a treasure and an inheritance, sooner or later, I, Lu Chen, will set foot on the Quansheng!


    Just when Chen made a silent wish in his heart, a creepy aura struck again.


    chen''s body froze, and his heart groaned: "No... no?"


    He turned around tremblingly, and when he saw the two behemoths above his head, his mind was a little confused.


    Longzu!


    The beginning of the unicorn!


    The incarnations of the will of these two quasi-sages, like ghosts that cannot be thrown away, reappeared!


    The most terrifying thing is that the distance between the will of the two quasi-sage great powers and Chen is getting closer every time, this time, they are directly above Chen''s head!


    Chen''s head was like a paste, and his expression solidified.


    The more you run away, the closer you get?

 Chapter 1501： escape

    Chapter 1501 Escape from the Dead


    Chen''s heart was a little broken at the moment.


    fleeing, but the result is getting closer and closer to danger, whoever encounters this situation will collapse.


    Kechen had no choice but to escape.


    Escape, there is still a chance of life, if you do not escape, you will surely die.


    "Boom!" Under the desperate situation, Chen gritted his teeth and urged the almost exhausted eternal power. With a sonic boom, his figure fled wildly into the distance.


    In midair, only a stream of light could be seen vaguely.


    Chen just fled not far, when he felt the surrounding space tremble fiercely, and at the same time, his heart trembled fiercely.


    A new round of contest between the two quasi-sages has begun again!


    The tremor of that space is due to the collision of the power of the two quasi-sages!


    Chen''s face changed greatly, and the power of the soul was madly burned.


    The severe pain made him feel unbearable, but it also made his speed soar.


    The speed that had already reached the limit was actually breaking through the limit, and to that amazing extent, it increased sharply.


    However, although Chen''s speed is fast, it is still not as fast as the spread of that terrifying power.


    After about a dozen breaths, the terrifying power swept across Chen again.


    Chen was like a bird shot by a bow and crossbow, his body was hit by a terrifying force, and he was thrown hundreds of feet forward by inertia, and then fell quickly.


    "Boom!" Chen''s body hit the ground, forming a huge deep pit. At the same time, he was bounced up, and then fell down again and again, and then stopped.


    The brand new body that Chen just condensed was wounded again like this, his flesh and blood were blurred, his face was beyond recognition, and he was on the verge of collapse.


    His power of divine soul was also completely exhausted, the source of divine soul was covered with tiny cracks, and the whole person had almost reached the point of running out of oil.


    It is worth mentioning that even at this point, Chen still never let out a scream of pain.


    The double pain of body and soul also failed to make him yield.


    "Pfft." Chen Da sprayed blood. The blood that once contained eternal power, a drop of blood could burst a low-level time and space, but now it is like the blood of mortals. Except for the amazing weight, there is no trace of eternal power. in.


    Although has been hit hard like never before, and even his soul is in danger of being destroyed, Chen felt fortunate in his heart.


    Exhausted the eternal power, burned the power of the soul, and escaped the disaster again!


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or what, just when Chen breathed a sigh of relief, two shuddering breaths, like gangrene attached to the bones, enveloped Chen again.


    Chen, who has completely run out of oil, no matter how strong and tenacious his will is, he will almost collapse at this moment.


    Facing the endless aftermath of mighty energy, facing the endless terrifying shock, Chen had the idea of ??dying for the first time.


    "Is it really going to kill me?" Chen never believed in heaven. He thought that he was the heaven of the heavens, the supreme existence, and his own will was the will of heaven, but at this moment, his belief began to shake. , He felt that dying under the remnants of the battle of the two great quasi-sages seemed to be the fate of his own destiny, and he could not escape.


    Chen became more and more desperate.


    Because he found that he had nowhere to run.


    No matter how fast you are, can you be faster than Quasi-Saint?


    As long as you are in this world, you will never escape the impact of the mighty power!


    "Wait." Chen remembered, "In this world, the power of Quasi-Saints cannot be avoided, but what if you leave this world?"


    Out of the corner of the eye swept around, and Chen soon saw an abyss crack.


    The abyss crack happened to be very close to him, only a thousand feet away!


    "The sky will not kill me!" Chen''s spirit was lifted, and his mood was unprecedentedly excited, as if he had caught the last straw.


    He doesn''t know where the abyss crack leads, but he can vaguely perceive that the abyss crack has characteristics similar to a wormhole, or is simply a wormhole. As long as you pass through the wormhole, you can escape from this world.


    As for where the other side of the wormhole is, Chen has no time to guess. No matter where the wormhole leads, the result will not be worse than it is now. After passing through the wormhole, there is still a glimmer of hope. In this world, he must die.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the sound of the collision of the power of the two great quasi-sages came from above Chen''s head again.


    Chen was very suspicious that the two great quasi-sages were playing him, but he could not find any evidence.


    "Isn''t it just the incarnation of the will of the quasi-sage great master!" Chen couldn''t figure it out at all, and roared angrily in his heart: "Why does the power of these two guys seem to be endless, and they are still alive after fighting for so long, endless!" If It is the quasi-sage great deity who is close to him, with such powerful power, Chen can still understand, but it is too exaggerated that only two wills are inexhaustible for a long time.


    That power, as if you don''t want money, is endless.


    The key is that the two quasi-sages seem to be eyeing him, and they will fight wherever he flees.


    Chen didn''t set foot on the Quansheng, and he didn''t know what kind of power the Quansheng had. Therefore, although he complained in his heart, he felt that the incarnation of the will of the two Quasi-Saints was like a bottomless pit, boundless and boundless, but he did not doubt the two. Level of authenticity of the Holy Power.


    Perhaps, the quasi-sacred book is like that.


    Thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind, but Chen''s movements did not stop at all. From the outbreak of the terrifying power above his head, Chen rushed to the abyss with all his might. The terrifying power was only a few feet away from him, almost almost When he was about to sweep past him, his body finally passed through the wormhole, and with the distortion of space, his figure completely disappeared.


    The sea of ??nothingness.


    Chen was covered in blood, and suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Great Desolate Ruins.


    He was breathing heavily, his heart palpitated, and he still hadn''t woken up from the panic and despair.


    The appearance of chen also attracted the attention of countless people around him.


    Looking at the blood-stained, unrecognizable figure, everyone was startled and asked, "Who is this guy?"


    No one associates this man with the legendary great presiding judge.


    His soul power was exhausted, his eternal power was exhausted, and even his breath was worn out. There was no sign of the presiding judge on his body, and he was covered in blood and beyond recognition, making it impossible for people to recognize his identity. It''s just that the supreme majesty formed by ruling the heavens and the time and space for a long time still has a little bit left, and although people can''t fathom his identity, they dare not go forward easily.


    I don''t know how long it took, Chen finally recovered from that fear.


    "I, I''m still alive!" Chen was excited, the joy of escaping death almost made him lose his temper.


    At that moment, he almost thought that he was powerless to die. After all, the aftermath of that terrifying power was too fast.


    "Haha, hahaha..." Chen laughed wildly, "I''m not dead! I''m still alive!"


    That laughter was full of sadness, excitement, and fear.


    No one knows what he experienced, otherwise, everyone will admire his good luck.


    He released his emotions indulgently, laughing like no one else, but with tears in his eyes.


    Everyone didn''t recognize Chen, and couldn''t perceive Chen''s cultivation, but everyone had no doubts that this person''s cultivation was absolutely unfathomable, and his strength was unfathomable, because every move of the other party seemed to possess some kind of magic, so that Everyone''s emotions were affected.


    After all the anguish, fear, excitement, etc. in his heart were vented, Chen''s emotions slowly stabilized, and his mind returned to a rational state. His eyes swept around, and where he entered his eyes, there were dense immortals, time and space. Lord, some of them come from the forces of the heavens, and more are loose cultivators.


    The eyes searched in the sea of ??people, and finally locked on a medium-sized space-time master, Chen said: "Jiang Lie."


    After a while, the eyes of everyone around him fell on Jiang Lie.


    Jiang Lie, one of the two deputy camp owners of the law enforcement camp, has the strength of a trial deacon.


    The other deputy owner is Lu Lin, Lu Yizhen''s younger brother.


    Hearing Chen''s voice, Jiang Lie was stunned for a moment. He faintly felt that the voice was very familiar. A figure suddenly appeared in his mind, but then he shook his head. It was impossible. How could this person be a great judge. !


    He took a deep breath, walked out of the crowd, his eyes fell on Chen, and tentatively said: "Dare to be your Excellency..."


    "Presumptuous!" Chen''s voice became cold, making the surrounding temperature seem to drop a bit, "How did Lu Yizhen teach you, can''t even I recognize it?"


    Jiang Lie''s heart skipped a beat. Although Chen was covered in blood, his flesh was twisted, and his face was blurred, he still recognized Chen. No, to be precise, he heard Chen''s voice and recognized his irritable temper. Tian Shikong, there is only one person who dares to reprimand him like this, and has such a voice and temper.


    That is the founder of the law enforcement camp, the great presiding judge... Chen!


    "You are... Chen... Lord Chen?" Although he basically confirmed Chen''s identity in his heart, Jiang Lie was still a little unbelievable.


    And when everyone around heard Jiang Lie''s words, their eyes widened suddenly and looked at Chen in disbelief.


    Judge, Chen?


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "I order you to immediately call everyone in the law enforcement camp to block the entrance to this world." Chen said coldly: "In addition, notify the patrol hall, mobilize some people to assist you, etc. It is my order!"


    Jiang Lie didn''t dare to breathe: "Yes!"


    Chen said indifferently: "Before I come back, no one is allowed to enter this world. If anyone enters, I will only ask you!"


    Jiang Lie didn''t dare to ask, he obeyed Chen''s order unconditionally: "Yes!"


    After explained the task, Chen was about to leave, but he suddenly thought of Devouring Tian, ??Yuan Tianji, and the traitors of the Judgment, and stopped again.


    His expression was gloomy and uncertain, sometimes murderous, sometimes fearful, and even disappeared in a flash.


    After a few breaths, he asked, "Have you ever seen Yuan Tianji and the others come out?"


    Jiang Lie respectfully said: "No."


    "If they appear, let them go, unstoppable." Chen was silent for a while, then said.


    Jiang Lie looked at Chen in shock.


    "Don''t understand?" Chen stared at Jiang Lie indifferently.


    "Yes! This subordinate understands!" Jiang Lie''s heart froze, and Chen''s indifferent gaze made him feel terrified.


    Chen waved his hand: "Hurry up and send someone to do it!"


    Jiang Lie didn''t dare to delay, he immediately returned to the crowd, and issued a series of orders to a law enforcement battalion master of time and space.


    Chen turned around and glanced at the twisted black hole behind him. His eyes contained killing intent, as well as fear, fear, expectation, etc. It was very contradictory and complicated. No one knew what he experienced in it. There was something wrong with the presiding judge. It seemed like a different person. If Jiang Lie hadn''t identified the other as the presiding judge, they would even wonder if someone was pretending to be the presiding judge.


    Staring at the black hole for a moment, Chen took a deep breath and turned around.


    The next moment, his figure flashed, a dazzling divine light illuminated the sea of ??nothingness, and then, his figure disappeared.


    "The presiding judge, really the presiding judge!" Everyone was shocked.


    That divine light is the symbol of the Judge, the unique eternal power of the Judge, and no one can disguise it.


    ¡­


    "Host, you almost played with the presiding judge." In the crowd, the system''s voice sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "How can I bully my apprentice without paying a price?"


    He did it on purpose!


    In addition to deliberately embodying the prestige of the quasi-sage power and letting Chen appreciate the horror of the quasi-sage power, there is another purpose, which is to avenge Yuan Tianji.

 Chapter 1502： The judges shock

    Chapter 1502 The shock of the judges


    Zu Long and Shi Qilin are a good show specially arranged by Zhang Yu for the presiding judge.


    The seven chief judges, any one who enters the ruins of the Great Desolation will receive the same treatment.


    It''s just that Chen was not very lucky and became the first victim.


    But Chen will not be alone, because in the future, the rest of the judges will be the same as him.


    Zhang Yu was not worried at all about whether the other six presiding judges would enter the ruins of the prehistoric wasteland, because no one could resist the temptation of the treasure, and no one could resist the temptation of the quasi-sage inheritance.


    Step back 10,000 steps, even if Hen, Xu and others are really forbearing enough to resist the temptation to inherit the treasures and quasi-sages, they absolutely cannot restrain their curiosity about the history of the Great Wilderness.


    Even in order to investigate the filth of nothingness, in order to find the truth of the destruction of the Great Desolation, they will definitely enter the ruins of the Great Desolation.


    This point, Zhang Yu has absolute confidence.


    Because, so far, only the ruins of the Great Desolation are buried with the "truth" of that year!


    ¡­


    Around the prehistoric ruins, the moment Zai Chen''s identity was completely confirmed, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The entire sea of ??nothingness suddenly became quiet, and the atmosphere fell into a dead silence.


    "What the **** is going on!" Everyone couldn''t believe it, "Lord Judge... How could you be like this?"


    Everyone clearly remembered the terrified look on the face of Lord Judge when he came out of the mysterious ninth-order world.


    What is the presiding judge afraid of?


    What impresses everyone even more is that the presiding judge''s **** appearance, his breath is like a candle in the wind, as if it will go out at any time, and his miserable appearance seems to have suffered an extremely terrifying event.


    "The presiding judge is the eternal powerhouse!" Everyone couldn''t believe it, "What kind of existence can make the eternal powerhouse so miserable?"


    Everyone looked at the entrance of the Great Desolate Ruins and couldn''t help shivering. The eyes they were expecting were a little more dreadful.


    That mysterious ninth-order world definitely has an absolutely terrifying existence!


    Even the presiding judge has been made to look like this, and if it were an ordinary master of time and space, I am afraid that he would not even have a chance to survive.


    As for ordinary immortality... It is estimated that the only role is cannon fodder.


    For a time, the immortals and masters of time and space who were still eager to try, were like being poured a ladle of cold water, and their hearts were completely cold.


    "Luo Chuang." Yan Dong, the low-level space-time master who was originally responsible for guarding and blocking the ruins of the Great Desolation, couldn''t help but ask: "What else is there in the ninth-order world besides what you said before?"


    Everyone around looked at Luo Chuang.


    Luo Chuang smiled bitterly: "Sir, after I entered the ninth-order world, I didn''t go very far at all, perhaps not as much as one-hundred-millionth of the entire ninth-order world, except for the terrifying abyss crack, and the mysterious energy, Terrible gravity, etc., other things, I really don''t know."


    Those who followed Luo Chuang into the ruins of the Great Desolation nodded, indicating that Luo Chuang was not lying.


    "Maybe we are too weak, and the terrifying existence in the ninth-order world has no interest in ignoring us at all, or maybe... we are just spinning around in a small place in the ninth-order world, without touching the territory of some terrifying existence, so Wasn''t attacked?" Luo Chuang guessed.


    While speaking, Luo Chuang was still a little scared.


    An existence that can make the presiding judge so embarrassed, and even make the presiding judge exhausted to run for their lives, if they encounter them, how can they survive?


    Luo Chuang is a little fortunate. Fortunately, after they entered the ninth-order world, they didn''t act rashly. Otherwise, how would they have a chance to speak in front of Yan Dong now?


    Yan Dong''s brows were deeply wrinkled, and his eyes looked at the entrance of the ruins of the prehistoric ruins, with deep fear in his eyes: "What happened to the judge, Lord Judge?"


    Everyone also looked at the entrance of the prehistoric ruins with fear, as if it was a taboo!


    Everyone is very curious about the mysterious ninth-order world, and is very curious about what the presiding judge has encountered in it, but they are deeply afraid.


    Even if Chen did not arrange for the people from the law enforcement camp to block the entrance to the prehistoric ruins, no one would dare to enter in a short period of time. After all, the miserable appearance of the presiding judge is still vivid in his mind. No matter how curious they are, they would not dare to follow him. Feel free to venture into it.


    At this moment, everyone realized the danger of the mysterious ninth-order world, and they did not dare to act rashly for a while.


    ¡­


    The depths of nothingness.


    An area near hell.


    In that nothingness, there is an island.


    An island of eternal stillness.


    The isolated island is covered with eternal power, and nothing is hard to erode.


    Looking at the sky and space, this is definitely the only island that can stand in nothingness for a long time, an island like space and time.


    "Boom!"


    In the dark and boundless nothingness, a sacred light suddenly appeared, and then, Chen went straight through the barrier of the isolated island and entered it.


    It wasn''t until he returned to this isolated island that Chen was completely relieved, the whole figure seemed to have been emptied of strength, and sat on the ground without any image.


    The next moment, six figures appeared almost at the same time and came to Chen''s side.


    Hen frowned and said, "Why did you end up like this when you came back?"


    The rest also looked at Chen in surprise.


    "Could it be that you met a nightmare?" Yu asked solemnly: "Or...that guy shot?"


    They don''t know anything about the sea of ??nothingness for the time being, and can only guess based on the existing information.


    In the heavens and the time and space, the only person who can make Chen so embarrassed is Yuan Tianji''s teacher, besides Nightmare. Nightmare''s strength is beyond doubt, and Yuan Tianji''s teacher, according to their speculation, has probably reached an extremely terrifying level, perhaps even more terrifying than Nightmare.


    Chen looked at the six people and said with a wry smile, "It''s hard to say anything."


    Xu remained calm and said, "Let''s talk about it."


    Chen was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Lu Yizhen and Lu Lin are dead."


    The presiding judges were all startled.


    Others do not know the identities of Lu Yizhen and Lu Lin, but they are very clear.


    It doesn''t matter if Lu Lin is dead, but Lu Yizhen and Chen value it very much.


    "Lu Yizhen is not weak, and there are few people who can threaten him in the time and space of the heavens, why did he die suddenly?" Yu frowned, "Is that kid Yuan Tianji shot?" The time and space of the heavens can threaten Lu Yizhen, There are only a few of them, and the most threatening one is undoubtedly Yuan Tianji.


    "I remember, you gave him a teleportation scroll, right?" Hong asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, the other presiding judges also reacted.


    "Yes, no matter how powerful that kid Yuan Tianji is, Lu Yizhen won''t even have the chance to activate the teleportation scroll, right?"


    "what happened?"


    Several presiding judges were a little confused.


    The teleportation scroll is not to teleport itself away, but to summon the judge to come, so that the judge can teleport to his side in an instant.


    Therefore, the teleportation scroll has another name, the summoning scroll.


    "The teleportation scroll is invalid." Chen''s face was a little ugly.


    Several presiding judges were all shocked: "Invalid?"


    In this time and space, the teleportation scroll will fail?


    "Because they entered a mysterious world." Chen took a deep breath, "A mysterious ninth-order world like hell!"


    As soon as these words came out, Hen, Xu, Hong, Huang, Yu, and Zhou all took a breath.


    Before waiting for a few people to speak, Chen pointed to himself and laughed at himself: "Did you see it? My injury comes from that mysterious ninth-order world."


    The six presiding judges were all shocked.


    "What the **** is going on!" Yu''s expression was extremely solemn, "Isn''t there only one **** in the ninth-order world? How could a new ninth-order world suddenly appear? Could it be that there is a nightmare in that new ninth-order world, too? The Shura clan?" One **** made them feel a lot of pressure, the heavens and the time and space were in jeopardy, if there was another hell, they would simply give up their resistance.


    "There is no Nightmare there, and there is no Shura family." Chen shook his head.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    chen''s voice changed: "But there are existences that are more terrifying than the Nightmare and Shura clan! If those terrifying existences take action, the Nightmare and Shura families will be wiped out in an instant!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yu and Hong suddenly gasped.


    Mark and Xu looked at each other, their faces extremely solemn.


    At this time, Chen looked at Hen and Xu, and smiled bitterly: "I heard from you before that eternity is not the limit, the real power has a power far superior to eternity... All along, I have not believed it, only when you are It is exaggerating to show how high your vision is, and now, I believe, in this world, there really exists a more powerful existence than eternity."


    I didn¡¯t believe it before, but now I believe it.


    These words, the information revealed, made several presiding judges startled.


    "You should make it clear." Hen said solemnly: "What is going on in the mysterious ninth-order world, and what have you experienced?"


    The crowd looked at Chen, but they didn''t rush. They still had this patience.


    "Although the teleportation scroll was invalid, I sensed its position at the moment when Lu Yizhen was activated." Chen sorted out his thoughts, and then said, "I didn''t have time to talk to you, so I went to that place alone, and its entrance happened to be in nothingness. In the middle of the sea. After entering that world, I felt as if I had returned to hell. The familiar gravity, the ancient earth, the stable space, and the most important thing was... Origin Qi. Origin Qi also exists in that world. Except for the absence of the Shura family, Nightmare, that world is almost indistinguishable from hell."


    Hen and Xu listened quietly, and no one interrupted.


    "Not long after, I came to the place where Lu Yizhen activated the teleportation scroll, and there was a huge restriction there." Chen continued: "The restriction is extremely huge, even bigger than this isolated island where I live, but the strength of the restriction is , but it is very amazing, only a few space-time masters can break through the limit together."


    This time, the presiding judges were all moved.


    Such a big ban, such a high intensity, they can''t do it.


    "Xu, can you do it?" Yu asked.


    The rest of the people looked at the ruins.


    Among the seven great judges, Xu is the strongest, followed by Hen. The rest of the people are much inferior.


    Xu shook his head: "It''s not difficult to set such a huge ban alone, or to set such a strong ban alone. But both, even if my strength is ten times stronger, I can''t do it."


    Everyone was shocked.


    "That ban covers a hanging island, and that island is the private domain of an ancient power called Heaven. The power of Heaven is extremely terrifying, with hundreds of thousands of masters of time and space, not even the eternal powerhouse. The number of palms." Before everyone could speak in shock, Chen continued: "It''s a pity that such a terrifying force has already been destroyed. In the heavenly court, there are many bones, and there is no one lower than the Lord of Time and Space. Those who are eternal The strong will also die miserably."


    Several presiding judges felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Before I could figure out the situation in Heaven, I met Yuan Tianji, Xin Ya, Monroe, and a group of traitors in the Judgment Society." Chen''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, "My sons Lu Yizhen and Lu Lin have already suffered tragically. Their poisonous hands! Zheng Dongyang, Lin Yan and others also died at their hands."


    The crowd was silent.


    They never imagined that Yuan Tianji would actually do it!


    "I''ve heard of Monroe." Yu frowned and said, "Xinya...Isn''t he the head of the Patrol Palace? His strength shouldn''t threaten the director of the trial, right?"


    "We''ve all missed the point." Chen said coldly: "This guy has already reached the limit of Rank 9, and he has mastered the power of fortune. His combat power is probably only under Yuan Tianji." He is an eternal powerhouse. Along the way, he walked with Xinya and Monroe. How could Xinya be able to hide from him?


    But Chen didn''t go further on this topic, he slowly said: "Just when I was about to kill Yuan Tianji to avenge my son, I found out that this kid has a defense treasure, and the defense treasure is so terrifying that even I can''t help it. It can''t be broken! I wanted to threaten that kid with the lives of Monroe, Xinya and others, but unexpectedly, at a critical moment, a troublemaker appeared."


    "Who?"


    "Destroy the sky." Chen''s expression was extremely solemn, and there was fear in his eyes, "You may not have an impression of his name alone. But... I wonder if you still remember, not long ago, thirty-six ghosts appeared in the world, thirty-six mysterious figures. Rebirth?" Chen, who pretended to be stupid all the way, as if he didn''t know anything, was very clear in his heart. From the moment he saw Tian Tian, ??he vaguely guessed the identity of Tian Tian, ??but from the beginning to Never dismantled.


    "That group of people!" The presiding judges were all shocked.


    "Of course we remember!" Yu said solemnly: "Three of the thirty-six breaths, three of which are not inferior to me!"


    "That Devourer is the owner of one of the thirty-six auras. To be precise, it should be the owner of one of the three most powerful auras." Chen took a deep breath and said: "And , his strength is not as good as mine, but... stronger than us! Much stronger! Even Hen and Xu may not be his opponents!"


    As soon as these words came out, several presiding judges were a little uneasy.


    They didn''t doubt the strength of the thirty-six people. The three strongest among them were already psychologically prepared. The strength of the other party should be no less than that of the presiding judge.


    But... stronger than Hen and Xu, this is a bit exaggerated!


    "That person claimed to be one of the thirty-six guardians of the sky under the dean." Chen said: "And the thirty-six guardians of the sky correspond to the thirty-six mysterious auras. This way, he is more confident. identity of."

 Chapter 1503： Buried Secret

    Chapter 1503 Buried Secret


    "Lord Dean?" Several presiding judges frowned slightly.


    They vaguely guessed the truth, but they were a little unbelievable.


    Chen was silent for a while, and said, "The so-called Master Dean is Yuan Tianji''s teacher, that guy back then."


    Sure enough, it was him!


    Several judges looked at each other, and their expressions became solemn.


    Originally, they only guessed that the thirty-six ghost time and space were the handwriting of that person, so they did not act rashly, but now it has finally been confirmed.


    "Your injury was caused by that guy named Tian Tian?" Yu was shocked and incredulous.


    Hong also said incredulously: "Such a strong man is willing to be sent by that person?"


    If Chen¡¯s injury was really caused by Devouring Heaven, then Devouring Heaven¡¯s strength would not be too much worse than Hen and Xu.


    Such a top-level powerhouse, how can anyone be able to control it?


    Zhou frowned: "How is it possible... Could it be that he really broke the limit of eternity and reached that unknown realm?"


    Chen was about to explain something, but before he could speak, Huang''s voice sounded first.


    I saw Huang''s eyes turned to Xu, and his eyes were shining: "Zhen, Xu, before that person left, he invited the two of you to fight with him. That battle lasted for half a month, and no one knew the result."


    paused, Huang continued: "So many rounds of time and space have passed, you have been silent about that battle, no matter how we ask, you will not mention it, now, you should tell us?"


    Hearing the words, Chen suddenly dismissed the idea of ??explaining immediately, and his eyes fell on Hen and Xu.


    Yu, Zhou, and Hong also all looked at Hen and Xu.


    Everyone was very curious about the outcome of that battle, but Hen and Xu kept silent, so that the other presiding judges still don''t know what the outcome of that battle was.


    Feeling the gazes of Chen and Yu, Hen couldn''t help being silent.


    Xu let out a long sigh, and the entire figure suddenly aged several decades.


    Looking at the reaction of the two, Chen, Yu and the other five suddenly felt a sigh in their hearts.


    "Isn''t it possible that you two are not his opponents?" Yu couldn''t believe it.


    There were seven people present, and each of them had fought against that person, and some of them even fought against that person more than once.


    But in their impression, that person''s strength is only a line higher than them, and cannot be compared with Hen and Xu.


    "An opponent?" Xu smiled wryly and shook his head, "Heh, you all think too highly of us."


    These words blinded several presiding judges.


    What''s the meaning?


    Hen, who was silent for a long time, finally spoke at this time.


    He said calmly: "Actually, as early as that year, he had transcended eternity and stepped into a higher realm."


    As soon as these words came out, except for Qi Xu, the other presiding judges had their eyes wide open and their faces were full of shock.


    Xu sighed softly and said: "That battle, to put it nicely, was a top-level duel, a top-level contest, and a bit ugly... It was a one-sided crush."


    His eyes seemed to be reminiscing, with infinite sighs: "Actually, before that battle, I had a battle with him alone, and in that battle, although I was no match for him, I was barely able to fight... But he The talent is really terrifying, not long after the battle with me, he once again broke through the cultivation base, broke the eternal imprisonment, reached the unknown and mysterious realm, and once again asked me and the mark."


    He took a deep breath and said, "In that battle, he only made one move, and with one move, I and Hen were severely injured. If he hadn''t shown mercy, I and Hen would have perished on the spot." A terrifying move that he still remembers freshly to this day.


    Chen and Yu felt a little dizzy in their heads.


    Hen was silent for a while, then laughed at himself: "The two of us are not even qualified to be his opponents."


    The dignified presiding judge, and the two strongest judges among the seven judges, are not even qualified to be enemies. How ironic is this?


    This battle is definitely a huge blow to Hen and Xu!


    This kind of blow is not only at the material level, but also at the spiritual level!


    No wonder they didn''t want to mention it at all, even if Chen, Yu and the others asked, they wouldn''t mention it.


    Such a result is too cruel!


    Chen, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang all stared blankly at Hexu, with the words of Hen echoing in their minds, "The two of us are not even qualified to be his opponents."


    "No wonder...no wonder you keep your mouth shut."


    Everyone finally understood the reason.


    That person is too scary and amazing!


    is too strong to be unreasonable!


    "Actually, we didn''t announce the result... There is another reason." Xu hesitated for a while, and finally took a deep breath and said.


    Everyone looked at the market.


    "Because of his disciple." Xu''s tone was inexplicably bitter and heavy.


    Everyone was puzzled.


    What does have to do with that person''s disciple?


    They knew that in addition to the disciple Yuan Tianji, there were quite a few other disciples. Although those disciples were overshadowed by the brilliance of that person, they could still be regarded as geniuses of the amazing era when they were singled out.


    But, why did Xu mention that person''s disciple?


    Also, why is his tone so bitter and heavy?


    "In that battle, not only did he take action, but his disciples also took action." Xu was silent for a long time before taking a deep breath, his voice was extremely low, "You may not believe it when you say it. All of them have a battle strength no less than that of eternity, and the nine strongest ones are no less than me and Hen. Therefore, that battle lasted for half a month before it ended."


    Xu had a self-deprecating expression on his face: "It''s ridiculous that we can''t even do anything with his group of disciples."


    It¡¯s just a matter of being hit hard by that person, and even the disciples can¡¯t do anything. How ironic is this?


    Chen and Yu were so shocked that their brains were buzzing.


    Hen and Xu, as the two strongest judges among the seven great judges, can''t even help that person''s disciples?


    What kind of monsters are these!


    If these words hadn¡¯t come out of Xu¡¯s mouth, they wouldn¡¯t have believed them if they were killed.


    is ridiculous!


    If this is true, then it is absolutely an unprecedented shame for Hen and Xu.


    Such humiliation, it is impossible for anyone to take the initiative to reveal it.


    Because once it is leaked out, this matter will become a stain that can never be washed off on the marks and ruins, and their majesty will also be destroyed.


    "How many things are you two hiding from us?" Chen looked at Hen and Xu with a complicated expression, with a hint of anger and blame in his tone.


    Yu, Hong and other presiding judges also had mixed feelings. They were very angry and dissatisfied, because Hen and Xu had concealed such an important matter, which kept them in the dark, but they could understand what Hen and Xu did. Put yourself in their shoes and think about it, if they encounter such a thing, I am afraid they will make the same choice as Hen and Xu, and hide it to the end.


    But, understanding is understanding, anger and dissatisfaction are inevitable.


    For so many years, they have always believed that that person has only eternal cultivation, and they have always firmly believed that eternity is the end of power.


    But now, when they learned the truth of that battle, they realized that they were sitting on the well and watching the sky.


    Above eternity, there really is a higher realm!


    But what annoyed them the most was that Hen and Xuming knew that the man had returned, but they still did not tell them the truth of the year, so that they still regarded the man as an eternal powerhouse...


    "Do you know that because of your concealment, I have already offended him!" Chen was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting: "If I had known that he transcended eternity, even if Lu Yi really died, I would not I will easily attack that Yuan Tianji!" His son''s revenge must be avenged, but there are many ways to take revenge, and you don''t have to choose to do it yourself.


    It wasn''t the first time he had offended that person, but this time, the offense was too severe, I''m afraid it wouldn''t end well.


    Xu frowned and said, "He also asked to keep this matter a secret. Hen and I have no choice."


    Hen said lightly: "That person asked us to keep it secret, and it was exactly what we wanted, so we pushed the boat and agreed."


    "You..." Chen couldn''t accept this explanation.


    "This is the end of the matter. You should find another way to solve your business." Seeing that Chen''s mood was a little out of control, Yu hurriedly said: "Don''t cause any internal strife because of an outsider. Hen and Xu also have their difficulties, everyone understand, understand each other.¡±


    Hong also persuaded: "I am waiting for seven people, one will be prosperous, and one will be damaged. I believe that if that person really comes to Xingshi to ask for guilt, Hen and Xu will not sit idly by."


    They also need the leader of Hen and Xu to resist the pressure from that person. Even if they are slightly dissatisfied with Hen and Xu, they cannot show it clearly.


    Hearing Yu and Hong''s persuasion, Chen slowly calmed down.


    "Since you agreed to keep it secret, why are you willing to tell us now?" Chen tried to control his emotions and asked coldly.


    "Because it''s unnecessary." Xu said: "That Devourer took the initiative to reveal his identity, and also mentioned that person...indirectly showed his strength, so we naturally don''t need to keep this secret anymore."


    Hen said: "Actually, when he first came back, when the thirty-six ghost time and space appeared, I faintly revealed his strength, resurrecting the truly fallen, and reappearing the evolution of the disappearing time and space. This method , is not something that the eternal powerhouse can possess. Although I have not shown his former strength, I have already revealed his current strength, but none of you care..."


    The crowd fell silent.


    Indeed, at that time marks and ruins were vaguely mentioned, so it was almost impossible to say it directly.


    It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t take it too seriously.


    "His current strength is probably much stronger than when he left." Xu said: "When he left, he should have just stepped into that mysterious and unknown realm, and now... I can''t see it at all. Maybe it has reached the limit of the mysterious and unknown realm, and maybe it is still unknown if it has reached a more terrifying realm."


    That man is amazing.


    What kind of miracle may happen to him.


    As the person who has dealt with that person the most, Xu has a deep understanding.


    Xu let out a sigh of relief and said, "At the end of the war, he talked to us about many, many things. He said that he still had a lot of plans to implement, and shared those plans with us... But at the end, he He also said that the crisis is about to come, and the culprit who destroyed the **** back then is just about to move, he has no time to implement those plans, and he must set off immediately, otherwise, the heavens, time and space will encounter devastating disasters."


    Mark nodded and said: "In the end, he is just a different position from us, and there is no deep hatred. Moreover, when the heavens and the time and space were in danger of extinction, nine special occupations were born, and the number of Void Breakers skyrocketed unprecedentedly. The benefits are not small, and the time and space of the heavens are even more relieved from the desperate danger... If it were not for him, the time and space of the heavens would have disappeared long ago, and the seven of us may not be able to support it until now."


    With that person''s strength, if he really wanted to kill them, the seven presiding judges would already be gone.

 Chapter 1504： civil unrest

    Chapter 1504 Civil unrest


    On the isolated island, the seven presiding judges fell silent.


    That person''s dedication and achievements to the heavens, time and space, no one can deny!


    Maybe people have forgotten him, but history is still engraved.


    The most important thing is that the rise of that man and what he did not only benefited the heavens, time and space, but also their seven judges!


    Even Chen, who has many contradictions with him, admires that person very much in his heart.


    This admiration is very pure, it has nothing to do with identity and position, and has nothing to do with strength and status.


    That person deserves everyone''s admiration!


    "To a certain extent, we have all received his favor." Xu sighed softly, "If it wasn''t for him, we would have already died in the hands of Nightmare."


    Whether they admit it or not, they cannot deny this objective fact.


    At this time, Hen said: "It can be seen that he does not regard us as an enemy, because his enemies are those who are nothing and strange from beginning to end..."


    After a pause, Hen continued: "By the way, when he left, he asked me to take care of Yuan Tianji. I also promised to take care of Yuan Tianji as much as possible. After all, he valued this kid very much and trained him almost as a closed-door disciple. , it''s just one point away..."


    Hearing this, the other presiding judges suddenly realized.


    yu said: "No wonder you have been so indulgent to Yuan Tianji all these years..."


    Hong also said: "No wonder Yuan Tianji declared war on the Judgment before, but you prevented us from intervening."


    "What I promised, I will naturally try to do it." Hen said calmly.


    "It''s a pity... Compared with his other disciples, Yuan Tianji seems to be a lot worse." Chen was still brooding about the fact that Lu Yizhen was killed by Yuan Tianji, "Which of the disciples under his sect was not a genius from the sky? Even I was jealous... In the end, they were all dragged to death by him. On the contrary, this kid Yuan Tianji escaped because of his weak strength."


    In other words, Yuan Tianji was not even qualified to be dragged to death by that person.


    Seeing that Chen was about to say something unpleasant, Yu hurriedly interjected and said, "It''s a bit strange to say, compared with his group of disciples, Yuan Tianji is so much inferior, why does he pay so much attention to Yuan Tianji? "


    "You haven''t figured it out yet? It''s him who is really powerful, not his group of disciples..." Hen said lightly: "Because of his guidance, that group of arrogances were able to be so dazzling and amazed the heavens and the time and space. The reason why Yuan Tianji looks inferior is not because of Yuan Tianji himself, but because he left too early. Without his guidance, even if Yuan Tianji has amazing talent, it is impossible for him to be as dazzling as that group of geniuses back then. ."


    glanced over the crowd, and Hen continued: "Think about it, Yuan Tianji alone has touched the threshold of eternity without anyone pointing it out. Isn''t this achievement enough to prove his talent?"


    Compared to the dazzling arrogance of the year, Yuan Tianji is indeed much inferior, or even completely incomparable.


    But as Hen said, the achievements of that group of arrogances in those days had the bonus of that person''s guidance, while Yuan Tianji was really relying on himself, which was not the same.


    "I have also tried to imitate him, and even... the layout of my time and space in Shenxu is mostly his idea." Xu said: "I exhausted my efforts to create the five evil kings and five evil spirits, spending countless resources and Heart and energy, cultivate the disciples of the nine great arrogances...but the results are always unsatisfactory. Compared with the ordinary arrogance, those nine little guys are indeed very good, but compared with the group of disciples under his sect..."


    Speaking of this, Xu shook his head, a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    sighed lightly, Xu said in a sigh: "I am not him after all. His ability to turn stone into gold is unique."


    The seven chief judges were all silent.


    That man rose like a comet and fell like a meteor, but he had an indelible impact on the heavens, time and space, and even the mysterious avenue was changed because of him.


    He has cultivated a group of geniuses of the amazing era, each of which has a combat power no less than eternity!


    He created nine special occupations, and since then opened a new era of time and space in the heavens!


    Even the mysterious avenue has changed because of the appearance of nine special occupations!


    He himself has transcended eternity, and his combat power has reached an unfathomable level, and the heavens, time and space are unmatched!


    Although the world has forgotten him, the history is deeply engraved, and the mysterious road will always have traces left by him.


    His achievements are unparalleled in the past, and the presiding judge will look up to him.


    The dazzling arrogance under his sect also left a strong pen and ink in history.


    Now, this amazing existence that the Seven Great Judges will never forget, is back!


    He came back gorgeously with an extremely dazzling gesture!


    "The time and space of the heavens are about to change!" Hen sighed lightly, "He is back, and the time and space of the heavens will not be our turn to call the shots..."


    In fact, from the time Yuan Tianji declared war on the Judgment, he had already accepted this reality in his heart.


    chen said with an ugly face: "So, when Yuan Tianji declared war with the Judgment, you already regarded the Judgment as an abandoned child?"


    The other presiding judges also looked a little unsightly. After all, they were all kept in the dark about this matter.


    "I''ve already tried to keep the Trial Council, but unfortunately, I haven''t been able to change the mind of this kid Yuan Tianji." Hen said calmly: "If you want to blame, you can only blame some people for being too greedy, committing their own sins, and can''t live..." He said this. The words seem to mean something.


    Xu glanced at Chen, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang, and said: "Think about what our original intention was when we founded the Judgment! Let''s take a look at the current Judgment! Yuan Tianji is right, the current Judgment Yes, the harm to the heavens, time and space is no less than that of Shura! The Judgment Council has rotted to its roots, if you want me to say, it is better to destroy it."


    He said lightly: "Don''t think that I don''t know about your little actions in private, I just take care of the overall situation, and I''m too lazy to expose it..." Without the support of the chief judge, the Judiciary would really dare to be so bold and stretch its tentacles to the heavens and the world? Without the support of the presiding judge, would the forces of the heavens really dare to collude with the Judgment Society so blatantly?


    At the end, he snorted coldly and said, "You should be glad, if the trial was like this, I''m afraid it would have been destroyed by that person, and even affected us. You should be more fortunate that Yuan Tianji shot this time. , not that person, otherwise, it would not be as simple as destroying a judgment meeting."


    Xu''s remarks were very rude, but none of the five chief judges, Chen, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang, refuted it, and the expressions of the five were somewhat unnatural.


    "You don''t want to lag behind me and Hen, I can understand, but with your methods, doesn''t it mean that you have no way out?" Xu said indifferently: "Don''t forget, we and the heavens, time and space are mutually dependent. Without us to resist the nightmare, the heavens and the time and space will surely perish. If there is no heaven and time and space to resist the Shura clan, there will be no way out for the few of us alone. At that time, none of the seven of us will be able to survive."


    For a while, Chen and Yu couldn''t keep their heads up.


    Although they are all presiding judges, the weight of Hen and Xu is heavier than the five of them combined!


    They can express their dissatisfaction in front of Hen and Xu through certain things, but they never dare to really anger them.


    "This is the end of the trial. Although it''s a pity for Lu Yizhen and Lu Lin, but after all, they went to provoke Yuan Tianji first, and no one is to blame if they died." Xu said lightly: "In the future, no one can do this. To provoke that person for the reason. Unless he takes the initiative to provoke us, otherwise, if anyone takes the initiative to provoke him, I will be the first to draw a clear line with him. "


    He didn''t care about Chen''s feelings at all, and made his attitude very clear.


    Chen said aggrievedly: "Did my two children just die in vain?"


    As a father, he can''t even avenge his children!


    "What you should care about now is not Lu Yizhen and Lu Lin, but yourself." He took a deep look at Chen and said, "If that person is investigated, even if we join forces, we will not be able to protect you, and even the six of us will be arrested. Involvement. Judging from the relationship over the years, we still treat you as one of our members, so we will tell you this, otherwise, we can give up on you, just like giving up the Judgment, let you live and die. "


    Hearing that, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang also gradually realized that these days and space talk about people, and they are no longer them.


    They are accustomed to being aloof and accustomed to handling things from that supreme perspective, but this time, the people Chen messed with were different from any previous time, that was enough to wipe out the existence of their Seven Great Judges!


    Thinking of this, Yu couldn''t help but sighed and patted Chen''s shoulder: "Let''s open up. Don''t say we won''t help you, even if we do it, it''s useless. Although Hen''s words don''t sound good, there is something he said right. , even if we join forces, we can''t shake that one..." He said a lot, but what he meant was similar to Xu and Hen, only more euphemistic.


    chen clenched his fists.


    He hates!


    Hate yourself for not being strong enough!


    Otherwise, why would Shouxu and Hen make fun of them, why would they be laughed at by Yu and Zhou, and why would they swallow their voices?


    "I see." Chen took a deep breath, suppressed all his emotions, and said indifferently, "I won''t provoke them in the future." He had to bow his head, because he needed the power of Hen, Xu and others. , Need Hen, Xu and others to share the pressure from the dean, and need to rely on Zhuang Hen, Xu and others to find the treasure and inheritance left by the quasi-sage and even the saint.


    This is his only hope for revenge!


    Therefore, he must bow his head!


    Hearing Chen''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s mind is different, and each has his own abacus.


    "Have a good life and recuperate." Xu calmly said: "If that person is investigated, we will try our best to intercede for you and protect you as much as possible. But if it doesn''t work, I hope you don''t blame us..."


    Others did not speak, but if they did not speak, they acquiesced to Xu¡¯s opinion.


    Chen had a fire burning in his heart, but he could only endure it and could not attack.


    Xu glanced at him, didn''t seem interested in saying anything, turned around and prepared to leave.


    Hen, Yu and several others are also preparing to leave.


    They plan to see the mysterious ninth-order world that Chen mentioned, the mysterious and ancient heaven, and the powerful restriction.


    "Wait." Chen''s deep voice sounded.


    The figures stagnated and looked at Chen suspiciously.


    "You are passing by now, which is equivalent to death." Chen glanced at the six people.


    Xu frowned and said, "What do you mean?"


    Chen''s mouth had a sneer: "How do you think my injury came from?"


    "Isn''t it caused by that Sky Devourer?" Yu wondered.


    "Heaven-devouring? He did hurt me, but it''s far from hurting me to such an extent." Chen calmly said.


    Hearing these words, the expressions of Hen and Xu became solemn. Besides Devouring Heaven, is there any other eternal powerhouse in that mysterious ninth-order world?


    "What I said before, including Heavenly Court, Devouring the Sky, etc., are actually irrelevant news. What I''m going to say next is the real secret, enough to subvert your imagination!" Inexplicable pride and pleasure, "Marks, Ruins, you often say that you have witnessed the last glory of the previous era, but do you know the truth about the destruction of hell?"

 Chapter 1505： ancient truth

    Chapter 1505 The Ancient Truth


    The truth about the destruction of hell?


    The four judges, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang, could not help but look at Hen and Xu.


    Mark and Xu frowned slightly.


    "What the **** are you trying to say?" Hen looked at Chen and was quite dissatisfied with Chen''s convoluted remarks.


    Xu was also slightly displeased: "What does the truth of hell''s destruction have to do with the ninth-order world you speak of?"


    Seeing the reactions of Hen and Xu, Chen felt more and more proud in his heart.


    He said in a hurry: "Have you ever heard of Chaos, Great Desolation?"


    Hearing the words, the six judges of Hen, Xu, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang all showed a hint of doubt.


    Obviously, none of the six judges have heard of Chaos and Great Desolation.


    Hen said lightly: "I''ve never heard of it."


    If you have heard it, you have heard it, if you have not heard it, you have not heard it. There is no need to lie about this kind of thing.


    "I''ve never heard of Chaos, but this is Honghuang..." Xu glanced at Hong and Huang, "Are you talking about them?"


    Hong and Huang looked at each other.


    Yu said: "Chen, what are you trying to say? What do these things have to do with your injury?"


    "Don''t worry." Chen smiled and said: "Next, I will tell you a story, after listening to it, you will understand."


    hen looked at Chen suspiciously, and said, "I want to hear it, what story can you tell."


    The rest also calmed down and watched Chen quietly.


    It''s just a story, they still have the patience to listen to it.


    "It''s a story, but it''s not accurate. Strictly speaking, it should be a piece of history." Chen glanced at the six people including Hen and Xu, "About the history of the previous era!"


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the six presiding judges changed.


    Hen was surprised: "The history of the previous era?"


    Xu frowned: "I don''t know much about the previous era, neither Hen, how do you know?"


    Yu looked at Chen suspiciously: "You shouldn''t make up a story to lie to us, right?"


    Zhou, Hong, Huang did not speak, but their suspicious eyes proved their attitude.


    If these words came out of Hen and Xu''s mouth, they might be reluctant to believe a little, but from Chen''s mouth, they were mostly suspicious.


    chen was born in this era, how can we know the history of the previous era?


    "It can''t be true or false, and what''s false can''t be true." Chen smiled lightly, with confidence on his face, "It''s true and false, after listening to it, you can tell the difference."


    Hearing this, Hen took a deep look at Chen, and then smiled: "Well, then I''ll listen to it, the history of the last era, to be honest, I''m really curious."


    Xu said: "Exactly, about the history of the last era, I also have a little understanding of Hen, whether it is true or not, you can tell by hearing it."


    Although they were born in **** after the collapse of the ninth-order world, when the holy signs were not displayed, and there were few quasi-sages left, they definitely knew more information than the creatures of this era.


    "Yes, hurry up and listen." Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang all spoke up.


    There are marks and ruins present, so you can naturally distinguish between true and false.


    But seeing Chen''s self-confident appearance, everyone was a little suspicious, and couldn''t help but secretly mutter: "Does this guy really know something?"


    Chen was very confident, because he was sure that what that Devourer said was the truth.


    Because that mysterious ninth-order world, and the people and things he encountered in that mysterious ninth-order world, are the best proofs!


    Thinking back to the story of the Great Desolation told by Devouring Heaven, Chen restrained his smile and his expression became a little more serious.


    He said slowly: "It is said that before the incomparably ancient years, between the heaven and the earth, there was no hell, no nothingness, no heavens, no world, no time and space, no great way... everything is obscured and vague, known as the chaos."


    Everyone listened quietly, no one said a word.


    "Chaos is like a chicken. After a long period of evolution, the oldest group of creatures have gradually been born..." The story of Pangu Kaitian was slowly told from Chen''s mouth.


    When they heard the first half, there was no reaction from the crowd, but when they heard that Pangu''s body was transformed into a monstrous world and evolved into nothingness, the six chief judges all frowned.


    Yu finally couldn''t bear it anymore and interrupted Chen''s words.


    "Although I don''t know what Honghuang is, you say that Pangu evolved into nothingness by himself, which is too fake." Yu looked at Chen, "It''s a pity that you are still an eternal powerhouse. No one else knows how big nothingness is. Do not you know?"


    Nothingness is almost endless, even the seven chief judges have never been to the end of nothingness.


    The heavens and time and space surround hell, and are distributed around hell, just like many planets revolve around a star, all races of creatures, and even the Shura family and nightmares, are all within a fixed range.


    Once you leave the space-time range of the heavens, it¡¯s okay if you are close, but if you are far away, even the presiding judge will get lost in nothingness.


    "I really don''t know how big nothingness is." Chen said lightly: "Do you know?"


    "You..." Yu snorted coldly, "You should understand what I mean, why pretend to be garlic?"


    Chen of course knew what Yu wanted to express. He was noncommittal and said, "Do you still want to hear it? If you don''t want to listen, I won''t tell you."


    Yu wanted to say something, but Hen waved his hand and said, "Let him say it."


    So far, there is no definite proof that this story is true or false. Although it sounds outrageous, it doesn''t mean it''s necessarily fake.


    Just because Chen is too confident!


    "Okay, you say." Yu calmed down.


    Chen felt a little smug in his heart, but he didn''t hate Yu anymore. Instead, he began to tell the history of the Great Desolation. Strictly speaking, the Pangu Kaitian he had planned before did not belong to the history of the Great Desolation, but the history of chaos. What he told next, It is the real history of the prehistoric era: "The great **** Pangu created the world, ended the era of chaos, and opened the era of prehistoric wilderness. After a long time of nurturing, the prehistoric land has gradually nurtured countless powerful creatures, among which the dragon, Phoenix, and unicorns are the leaders..."


    The first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, the three clans contend for hegemony!


    A tragic, tragic, and huge epic war, a magnificent history, came from Chen''s mouth.


    Compared with the story about the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasties told by Devouring Heaven not long ago, Chen spoke in more detail, using a lot of rhetoric to describe the fierceness of the war, to describe the power of Zulong, Yuanfeng and Shiqilin, and to describe the devastation of the prehistoric land!


    Chen, who was successively affected by the battle between Zulong and Shiqilin, has a very deep understanding of the terrifying strength of the two.


    In this world, no one knows the power of those two better than him!


    It is for this reason that the details of the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasties described by him are more realistic, deeper, and more visual, as if such a tragic war really happened in history!


    If the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty was described by Devouring Heaven, the sense of reality was three points, then from Chen''s mouth, the sense of reality was six points.


    It¡¯s just that Yin Chen¡¯s description is too detailed, as if he had experienced the tragic battle and witnessed the terrible power of those almighty people!


    I haven''t been tortured by blood 800 times, it''s impossible to have such a feeling!


    When Chen finished talking about the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, the six presiding judges all looked a little dazed, and there was an inexplicable feeling in their hearts that "this story is likely to be true".


    But just as the thought came into being, several people shook their heads and immediately extinguished the thought.


    "Is this the history of the previous era you are talking about?" Hen said: "It sounds quite like that, but...what evidence is there to prove it?"


    Yu Ze looked at Chen in astonishment, as if he knew Chen on the first day: "Okay, Chen, I''ve known each other for so many rounds of time and space, but I''ve never found out that you have the talent to make up stories, and it''s almost like the truth. "


    Zhou nodded and said, "I almost thought you had experienced the Three Clan Wars yourself."


    Obviously, the six presiding judges were still skeptical of Chen''s history.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Chen didn''t panic at all, even if he was suspected by the six chief judges, he was still very calm, "The Great Tribulation of the Heaven and the First Tribulation of the Dragon and Han are the history of the early period of the previous era. It belongs to the history before the flood and the history of the early flood.¡±


    Hen raised his eyebrows and said, "Then you can continue. Let me have a long experience."


    "Since the Chaos, there have been four major calamities, namely the Kaitian calamity, the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, the great calamity of the lich, and the end of the world. , the Wu clan and the demon clan took advantage of the situation to replace the dragon clan, the phoenix clan, and the unicorn clan, becoming the two top clans in the prehistoric wilderness." Chen slowly said: "The Wu clan respects the twelve ancestor witches, while the demon clan Emperor Jun and Taiyi are respected..."


    Chen has never seen the Twelve Ancestral Witches or Di Jun, but he has seen Tai Yi!


    He takes Taiyi as the core of the story, and depicts Taiyi''s stalwart and power in detail. On the contrary, he doesn''t pay much attention to the Lich War, because he doesn''t know much about the Lich War. Despite this, he still speaks well.


    But, as he was talking, he suddenly stopped.


    "Go on! The Lich Tribulation isn''t over yet, why, can''t we make it up?" Yu''s tone contained a hint of mockery.


    The Taiyi in Chen''s mouth was flesh and blood, very real, as if he had seen it with his own eyes, and even the six presiding judges almost believed it. It''s just that the images of other people are too vague, making the "history" of the Lich Catastrophe seem a lot empty, and even the character Taiyi is a little less realistic.


    The other five presiding judges also looked at Chen with expressions of watching the show.


    Chen shook his head and said, "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but... the Lich Tribulation is over now."


    "It''s over?" The six presiding judges were all shocked.


    Even if you make up a story, you have to make it up completely!


    Although they decided in their hearts that this so-called "history" must be false, even if it is a fictional story, it is obvious that this story is not over. The protagonist''s luck has just been shown, and he has not yet won the protagonist status, so he is favored by the luck.


    As Yu said, Chen really can''t make it up?


    "The Lich Tribulation is indeed over here, or in other words, it is not over yet, but it has been replaced by the End of the World Tribulation." Chen said lightly: "Because the Lich Race and the Monster Race are about to have the final decisive battle, and they will be separated soon. At the time of victory and defeat, a terrible disaster has come! This disaster has affected the entire prehistoric land, and almost wiped out the entire prehistoric life. It is stronger than the heaven and has no resistance. There were no survivors, only saints and quasi-sages survived."


    "What disaster?" Hen and Xu asked with great interest.


    "During the heyday of the Great Desolation, an extremely terrifying monster descended without warning. The monster was invisible and invisible. It was somewhat similar to the evil king created by the ruins, but its strength was even more terrifying and strange. Their strength or Comparable to the eternal powerhouse, or comparable to the quasi-sage, the saint, and the same as nothingness, as if it is a part of nothingness. The prehistoric creatures call them..." Speaking of this, Chen took a deep breath, his expression was unprecedentedly serious , "The filth of nothingness!"


    The filth of nothingness!


    As soon as these words came out, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang laughed, like a big joke.


    "Good name!" Yu praised: "Chen, you not only made up the story well, but also got the name well!"


    Zhou, Hong, Huang also looked at Chen mockingly.


    It was just that they didn''t notice that when Chen Chen said the name "Nothing''s Filthy", Hen and Xu, who were originally interested, suddenly froze the smile on his face, and there was a look of shock in his eyes.


    Mark and Xu are all looking at Chen in disbelief.


    Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang, who were still laughing, faintly felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere.


    They noticed Hen and Xu out of the corner of their eyes. Seeing that the two had the same reaction, their hearts suddenly throbbed, and they had a bad premonition.

 Chapter 1506： confirm

    Chapter 1506 Confirmed


    "Hen, Xu, you..." Huang looked at Hen and Xu, and the bad premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Hen ignored Huang, but stared at Chen, his voice hoarse: "Why do you know the existence of the filth of nothingness?"


    Xu also locked his eyes on Chen.


    This time, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Shocked on their faces, they looked at Hen, Xu, and Chen again.


    The filth of nothingness, does it really exist?


    Isn''t something made up by Chen?


    "The filth of nothingness has come to the Great Wilderness, and even the living beings of the Great Wilderness have been wiped out, countless genocides, and the entire Great Wilderness has almost fallen." As if he did not hear Hen''s question, he said to himself: "Except for saints and quasi-sages, all living beings in the Great Wilderness have perished. , no one survived. Seeing that the filth of nothingness was about to erode the entire flood and turn it into nothingness, the sage issued a decree, ordering the sage to assist in containing the filth of nothingness, and at the same time, with supreme supernatural powers, smashed the flood and divided it into nothingness. Eighty-one fragments, and seals one by one to protect the floods. The quasi-sages will either leave the treasures, or leave their inheritance, and attach a ray of will to the future generations."


    Speaking of this, Chen paused for a while, then glanced at the marks, ruins, universe, universe, Hong, Huang, and said: "Hell is one of those eighty-one fragments."


    The six presiding judges trembled in their hearts.


    Mark, Xu''s complexion is uncertain.


    Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang looked suspicious.


    "This is the truth of the destruction of hell." Chen said slowly: "No, it should be said that this is the truth of the destruction of the great wasteland."


    After saying that, he looked at the marks and the ruins in a leisurely manner.


    Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang didn''t believe a word, but the reaction of Hen and Xu made them a little shaken, and for a while they didn''t know whether to believe it or not.


    "Hen, Xu, is what he said true?" Yu couldn''t help asking.


    Regarding the events of the previous era, except for Hen and Xu who knew a little bit of information, the other presiding judges knew nothing.


    Xu glanced at Chen with a complicated look, then looked at Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang, and said, "I don''t know if it is true or false about Honghuang, but... the filth of nothingness he mentioned really exists. !"


    As soon as these words came out, several presiding judges suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Although there is no way to confirm other things for the time being, the mere existence of the filth of nothingness is enough to shock several presiding judges.


    "The filth of nothingness...is it really as terrifying as he said?" Hong forced a stiff smile, still having a bit of luck in his heart.


    Hen glanced at Hong and said lightly, "It''s more than that."


    Hearing the words, several presiding judges all felt cold all over.


    After a moment of silence, Hen took a deep breath and said, "I wonder if you still remember the **** disaster I mentioned with Xu?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "You have mentioned many times that at the end of the last era, there was a group of terrifying powerhouses that surpassed eternity and entered that strange place, but were buried in the strange place. Not only that, but they also provoked the strangeness, so that the whole **** It was almost washed with blood, all races were almost wiped out, and only a few fish slipped through the net." Yu''s face was a little pale, "We always thought that it was just a story you made up to show how high your vision is and to reflect your Superior...Is this all true?"


    Hen said lightly: "I didn''t tell you about the existence of the filth of nothingness before, because I was afraid to scare you. Now, there is no need to hide it anymore. I might as well tell the truth. That **** disaster really happened. , and it really existed, and the culprit that destroyed hell, the weirdness in our mouths is actually the filth of nothingness!"


    Hearing Hen''s words, the faces of several presiding judges turned pale.


    "In the last era, the group of powerful people entered the strange place just to deal with the filth of nothingness."


    "The blood of **** has been washed, and dozens of eternal powerhouses have fallen, tens of thousands of masters of time and space have died, and all races have been almost wiped out.


    "That guy led his group of disciples into the weird place back then, also to deal with the filth of nothingness."


    Every time hen said a word, the faces of the presiding judges became paler, and their bodies swayed, as if struck by lightning.


    "In the Eternal World era, Shura was born. With the power of the seven of us, we can kill it in the cradle and uproot the entire Shura family, but instead of doing this, Xu and I stopped you from taking action. Why? Because we I can see the shadow of the filth of nothingness in Shura! Asura, it is very likely that the filth of nothingness is the handwriting of the filth of nothingness, if the Shura family is destroyed, it may lead to the filth of nothingness!


    "After we co-founded the Judgment Society, why should I create a Holy Court alone? Educating countless geniuses? Do you think I am willing to do such a thankless task? Not for the purpose of cultivating geniuses who have real hope of fighting against the filth of nothingness. !"


    "Why did I invite Yuan Tianji to be the dean of the Holy Court, let him reform the Holy Court drasticly, and give it supreme power? Because of the rise of that guy, I see hope! Yuan Tianji has his true biography, maybe there is something in it. With the ability of Shi Chengjin, the Holy Court will be handed over to Yuan Tianji, and there is hope to cultivate more talents who can fight against the filth of nothingness!"


    "Why did Xu create the Evil King? Because he hopes to find a way to deal with the filth of nothingness in this way!"


    "Why does Xu spend countless resources and efforts to cultivate the nine little guys Gu Ren and Gu Yunfei? Because he wants to imitate that guy back then and cultivate them so that he can fight against the filth of nothingness in the future!"


    "Do you really think we two are full and do something boring?" The more he talked, the more angry he became, and his voice became louder and louder. In the end, the island space was shaken slightly, "It''s not for the future. One day, when the filth of nothingness comes, I can''t wait to die in despair like the countless creatures of the previous era!"


    Everything they do is for the filth of nothingness!


    They are always thinking of getting rid of the threat of the filth of nothingness!


    The filth of nothingness is like a mountain hanging over their heads, and it may fall at any moment!


    They will never forget the tragic death of those terrifying powers at the end of the last era! I will never forget the scene where **** was washed with blood at the end of the last era!


    The filth of nothingness has become a shadow in their hearts, a nightmare for them. If the threat of filth of nothingness disappears for a day, they will not be able to relax or even breathe!


    "Me and Xu have never counted on you to solve the threat of the filth of nothingness, because we have mentioned the disaster of **** and the terrifying strangeness countless times, but you have never taken it seriously, only treating us as farts, when we are in What kind of superiority do you have..." Hen''s emotions have been held back for a long time, and now they burst out at one time, "I and Xu both know that the five of you are unreliable, if you count on you, I am afraid that the filth of nothingness will come. We''re all screwed."


    Speaking of this, Hen''s mood was a little angry: "But you don''t believe it, don''t help, that''s all. You also make trouble for us and drag us down. All day long, there are only flies and dogs in our minds, messy calculations, and self-consciousness. , to do some small things, do you really think we are idiots? I just don''t care about it, and I don''t have the time to play with you!"


    He said coldly: "To be honest, I''ve thought about killing you more than once! Even, if it wasn''t for Xu to stop you, the five of you wouldn''t be alive now!"


    Chen, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang all felt chills all over their bodies, and their hearts jumped.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen Hen''s angry look, but it was the first time for them to be so angry, and it really scared them. Especially the last sentence of Hen made them sweaty, pale and bloodless.


    "Chen, I''ll ask you again, what you just said is false?" Hen snorted coldly, his dissatisfaction with the five presiding judges was beyond words, his eyes swept across the five presiding judges, and finally locked on Chen.


    Without waiting for Chen to speak, Hen said again: "Answer after thinking about it. I don''t have the patience to play guessing games with you."


    The pressure of everyone lightened, and their eyes turned to Chen.


    Chen gritted his teeth and said, "It''s all true!"


    "Okay, I believe you." In fact, from the moment Chen said ''the filth of nothingness'', he believed in Chen''s rhetoric. Even if Chen exaggerated, most of them should be true. , "Next, tell me about your experience in the mysterious ninth-order world."


    Chen lost his high spirits and sense of superiority, so he spoke cautiously: "I was fighting against Devouring Heaven, and I was too weak, even my life was in danger. Later, Yuan Tianji opened his mouth to intercede for me, and Devouring Heaven put forward a condition, asking I will help him break the ban, save the danger, and get the treasure, so let me go."


    "You promised him?"


    "Yes." Chen nodded and said, "I thought he would take me to a secret realm immediately, but I never thought that he went to see someone first..."


    He mentioned Taiyi, Chaos Clock, Sun Fire, and then Zulong.


    After he finished speaking, Hen''s expression was extremely solemn: "You mean, your injury is caused by the aftermath of the battle between the two quasi-sages?"


    chen corrected: "It''s not the quasi-sage power, but the incarnation of the will of the quasi-sage power."


    Just a ray of will incarnates the residual power of the war, and it almost killed him, causing his soul to be severely damaged.


    "With your eternal body, even Yu Wei can''t bear it." Yu took a breath, feeling cold all over.


    Zhou, Hong, and Huang were also shocked beyond measure, and there was even a hint of fear in their eyes.


    Their strength is similar to Chen, and Chendu ended up in such a tragic end. If it was them, the result would not change.


    They looked at each other, and they were all dripping with cold sweat. If Chen hadn''t stopped them just now, I''m afraid they would have set foot in the mysterious ninth-order world by now.


    When they thought that the mysterious ninth-order world was having two quasi-sages'' will incarnations fighting fiercely, they couldn''t help but shiver. In the sweep, they can''t survive even if they have ten lives.

 Chapter 1507： Yuan Tianji returns

    Chapter 1507 Yuan Tianji Returns


    "That mysterious ninth-order world, you must go." Hen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As the saying goes, hearing is false and seeing is true. Only when he sees the mysterious ninth-order world with his own eyes will he believe that Chen is not lying.


    At this time, Xu suddenly asked Chen: "Who told you what you just said?"


    Chen was slightly taken aback.


    Xu said: "I mean those histories about the previous era."


    "Tiantian." Chen said without hesitation: "About the history of the previous era, all of the history of the previous era was told to me by Tiantian."


    Yu said suspiciously, "Will he be so kind?"


    Hong also questioned: "You''ve already done something to Yuan Tianji. It''s not bad that he didn''t kill you, but he is kind enough to tell you so many secrets?"


    Huang echoed: "Yes! It''s too late for us to keep such an important thing secret. How could we just tell an outsider, and there is still a feud? Ah? What''s the relationship between the two of you, friends? Relatives? Don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    Zhou said solemnly: "Either there is a problem with the Devourer, or you are lying!"


    Destroyer of the sky''s behavior is a little weird, and it doesn''t quite conform to the logic of normal people''s behavior.


    When the audience said this, Chen also recalled that this matter was indeed a bit strange.


    However, he just said with certainty that these things were true. If he denied it now, wouldn¡¯t he be slapping himself in the face?


    No matter how true or false what Bitian said, he would never admit that it was false, otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he admit that he was stupid?


    "Who said he said it was for me?" Chen turned his head and said immediately: "He said it to that kid Yuan Tianji, but I happened to be there. Don''t forget Yuan Tianji''s identity, he is That guy''s most valued disciple, if he asks a question, does Devourer dare not answer?"


    "It sounds kind of reasonable, but it still doesn''t make sense." Huang shook his head and said, "He could have told Yuan Tianji by voice transmission, why did he just say it so harshly without defense?"


    Chen retorted: "Maybe these things are just important to us. In their eyes, it''s not a secret at all?"


    Hong glanced at Chen and said, "Do you believe this yourself?"


    Chen opened his mouth, but was speechless.


    There are many secrets involved in the previous era, how can it be unimportant?


    What he said just now was obviously a bit arrogant.


    "Kehen and Xu have just said that that guy had already set foot in the Quasi-Saint before he left that year. After so many rounds of time and space, he may have cultivated to a realm. If such a powerful existence has any malice towards us, just a finger The head can directly obliterate us, why bother to design a conspiracy?" Chen thought of a new rhetoric in a blink of an eye, and the reason was perfect and impeccable, "The most important thing is that the incarnation of the will of the quasi-sage is real. Yes, that terrifying power is not an illusion... Otherwise, how could I be so embarrassed?"


    "So, there''s no problem with that devourer, are you lying?" Yu looked at Chen suspiciously.


    "You..." Chen was so angry that his face was blue, but he had to hold his breath, and said: "What''s the point of me lying to you? I seriously injured myself, and even the source of my soul was severely damaged, just to lie to you? What do you think? Is something worth paying so much for? And, don''t forget, both of my sons are dead!"


    "Who knows if they are really dead or cheating?" Yu still doubted, "Anyway... I don''t believe that Tian Tian would be so kind to reveal the history of the previous era to us."


    Hearing this, Chen was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood.


    He said angrily: "Okay, just think I''m lying to you. Then you go quickly, don''t blame me if you die."


    During the whole process, neither the marks nor the ruins opened.


    Until this time, Xu said slowly: "Okay, let''s talk less."


    "It wasn''t me who deliberately raised the bar. This thing is really weird. Who knows if there is something tricky in it?" Yu sighed and said.


    Chen snorted, too lazy to argue with Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang.


    "Is it true or false, you can find out if you go and check it out?" Hen glanced at everyone lightly, "Why are you arguing here?"


    Xu thought about it and said, "Chen, hurry up and recuperate. When your soul source is stabilized, we will explore the ninth-order world again." No matter what Chen just said is true or false, be careful. There is always nothing wrong, no one will make fun of their own lives, even Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang, although they believe that Chen is lying, but really want them to go to the ninth-order world immediately, They don''t have the guts.


    If there are really two quasi-sages incarnations of the will in the battle, they broke in at this time, wouldn¡¯t they take the initiative to die?


    In the end, they just suspected Chen, not really thought that Chen was lying.


    The layout of the Xu was exactly what Chen wanted. He didn''t bother to argue any more, so he immediately sat cross-legged and took three ninth-grade Good Fortune Pills in a row, refining their majestic medicinal power, quickly consolidating the source of the soul, and restoring eternal power.


    Three Ninth-Rank Good Fortune Pills, even Yichen¡¯s net worth feels a little bit painful. This time, he lost a lot of money. Not only did he not get any benefits, but he was severely injured and lost three Ninth-Rank Good Fortune Pills¡­


    "You watch here first, I''ll go to the Holy Court and the Patrol Hall." Hen said indifferently.


    "What are you going to do in the Holy Court?" Yu wondered.


    "There must be someone watching at all times to avoid a sudden attack. Moreover, we may need to use some people to enter the ninth-order world." Hen glanced at Yu, "Originally, this kind of thing should be the responsibility of the trial, but because of Your stupid behavior, I am afraid that there will be no one available in the Judgment... You can only temporarily recruit people from the Holy Court and the Patrol Hall."


    Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang all looked a little unnatural.


    Yu regrets it very much. Why is he talking too much? Isn''t this self-indulgent?


    Hen said lightly: "I won''t mention the past. I hope you will all be smarter in the future, understand the seriousness of the matter, and stop doing these meaningless little things, except to make people laugh, it has no effect."


    The voice fell, and before Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang could speak, Hen¡¯s figure flickered and passed through the barrier of the isolated island in an instant.


    ¡­


    The sea of ??nothingness.


    About half a day after chen left, a figure suddenly appeared near the entrance of the Great Desolate Ruins.


    Everyone around was refreshed, and countless eyes were focused on the figure. Jiang Lie, who was assigned to block this place, and the many time and space masters and immortals in the law enforcement battalion also instinctively entered a combat state.


    However, when everyone saw the figure clearly, they were all shocked.


    "Master Yuan Tianji!"


    "Dean!"


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by that figure, that person... it was Yuan Tianji, the president of the Holy Academy.


    "He...he really didn''t die!" Everyone felt incredible.


    The trial assembled so many masters. It stands to reason that Yuan Tianji would never be able to fight. Even if he had a helper, he would not have any chance of surviving, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectations. Without any injuries, it always gives people an abyss-like unfathomable feeling.


    Some remnants of the Judgment Society, as well as the strong forces of the law enforcement camp, the patrol hall, etc., couldn''t help but groan in their hearts, and had a bad premonition.


    Jiang Lie and many law enforcement battalion time and space masters and immortals are even more like enemies, and they look nervous.


    Chen gave an order to Jiang Lie before, that if Yuan Tianji and others came out, they could not be stopped. At that time, everyone didn''t take it to heart, but who knows, Yuan Tianji really didn''t die!


    Just when everyone was shocked, another figure suddenly appeared beside Yuan Tianji, followed by a second figure, a third figure... More and more people suddenly appeared beside him, and the way they appeared was obviously from there From the ninth-order world.


    Just after seeing the appearance of those people, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Xin... Hall Master Xinya!" The people who patrolled the hall were a little confused. What''s the situation? Didn''t Hall Master Xin Ya join the Trial Council to kill Yuan Tianji, why did he come together with Yuan Tianji now? What about Director Zheng, Director Lin, and Yingzhu Lu?


    The remaining members of the Judgment Council were also blinded: "Deacon Liu!"


    In addition to Liu Weiyang, there are several deacons, as well as a group of senior judges and judges.


    However, the people who were supposed to be like water and fire and never die turned out to stand together in harmony. Whether it was Xin Ya, Liu Weiyang and others, they all smiled and stood quietly behind Yuan Tianji, a solemn expression on their faces. Yuan Tianji looked like he was looking forward.


    Everyone stared blankly at this scene.


    What''s the matter?


    "Ah! That''s... Monroe, Lord Monroe!" There are many space-time robbers in the crowd. Although most of the time-space robbers have never seen Monroe, a few of them have seen Monroe''s true face. At this moment, seeing the god-like existence among the space-time robbers, the several space-time robbers all exclaimed.


    When everyone learned that the bearded man standing beside Xinya was actually the legendary first time and space thief, they all widened their eyes and held their breath.


    Compared to Yuan Tianji, although Monroe''s strength is slightly weaker, his deterrent power is higher than Yuan Tianji.


    "Hehe." Monroe smiled smugly at Yuan Tianji, "Yuan Tianji, Lao Za Mao, see, they are obviously more afraid of Lao Tzu."


    "Boring." Xinya said expressionlessly.


    "You are clearly jealous of Lao Tzu!" Monroe stared at Xinya.


    "You say yes." Xinya remained expressionless, "Just be happy."


    "Old Za Mao, don''t you agree?" Monroe couldn''t stand Xinya''s arrogant attitude, "Do you have the guts to practice with Lao Tzu? Don''t think you are too great, Lao Tzu has already obtained the inheritance of Lord Tiandi, and now his strength is strong. Not necessarily worse than you!"


    Before coming out, both he and Xin Ya had refined their own treasures, and he even obtained the inheritance of Emperor Jun.


    At this time, a figure flew in from a distance, and the speed was extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye.


    Xinya and Monroe all turned their attention to that person.


    "Dean!" I saw that man stopped in front of Yuan Tianji and gave a polite salute.


    "Why are you here?" Yuan Tianji asked in surprise.


    There are many masters in the Holy Court, but there is only one person who can move Xinya and Monroe, and that is Gu Ren, the senior brother among the nine great evil spirits.


    Gu Ren raised his head and said, "I heard that you entered the ninth-order world, and the trial will invite helpers. The intention is not good for you. I was worried about your safety, so I rushed here... Fortunately, you are all right." He relaxed. With a tone of voice, he said happily: "It seems that the trial has miscalculated this time. The people they brought are actually yours. By the way, what about Zheng Dongyang and the others?"


    "They?" Yuan Tianji smiled lightly: "From now on, there will be no Zheng Dongyang, Lin Yan and others in the world."


    Gu Ren said in surprise: "They died?"


    "Except for Liu Lao and others, all the others are dead." Yuan Tianji said indifferently: "Including the two brothers of the Lu family."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around them opened their eyes wide and looked at Yuan Tianji in disbelief.


    Yuan Tianji swept around and said calmly: "I announce that starting today, the trial will be completely removed."

 Chapter 1508： release

    Chapter 1508 Release


    "What did you say!" Jiang Lie''s face changed greatly, he looked at Yuan Tianji in disbelief, and then said angrily: "You killed Lord Lu Yizhen and the deputy camp owner Lu Lin?"


    Zheng Dongyang, Lin Yan and other people in the trial, he doesn''t care at all, he only cares about Lu Yizhen and Lu Lin.


    Nearby the law enforcement battalion time masters and immortals all glared at Yuan Tianji.


    Without waiting for Jiang Lie''s order, they quickly surrounded Yuan Tianji and his group, looking murderous.


    The remaining strongmen of the trial also flew over quickly and surrounded Yuan Tianji and his party.


    "Yuan Tianji, you are courting death!" A judge of the Judiciary said angrily: "Dare to kill Director Zheng and Director Lin, Lord Judge will not spare you!"


    The people guarding the hall looked at each other in dismay, in a dilemma.


    They didn''t dare to do anything until they figured out the attitude of Hall Master Xinya.


    "President Yuan." Jiang Lie took a deep breath and said, "Lord Lu Yizhen and the deputy camp owner Lu Lin, I hope you can tell the truth."


    Yuan Tianji looked around, looked at the many masters of time and space and immortals around, and said lightly: "Why, do you want to avenge Zheng Dongyang, Lin Yan, Lu Yizhen and the others?"


    Everyone was swept by Yuan Tianji''s eyes, and their hearts trembled, and there was fear in their eyes.


    Yuan Tianji took a step forward and said lightly, "I even killed Zheng Dongyang and the others, so how could I be afraid of your threats?"


    "Hahaha...ha! That''s right!" Monroe laughed, looking like he was not stingy, "If anyone wants to die, come here, your Grandpa Monroe will definitely satisfy your wishes!"


    Xinya said indifferently: "Whoever moves, whoever dies."


    "And us." Liu Weiyang and others also stood up and said: "An enemy of Lord Yuan Tianji (the dean) is an enemy of us!"


    "Dean, count me in." Gu Ren smiled: "I didn''t catch up with the most exciting battle, so I can''t miss it this time."


    The faces of many experts in the Law Enforcement Camp and the Tribunal became very ugly, and they didn''t dare to move at all.


    One Yuan Tianji is enough to make everyone fear and even fear, not to mention the help of Monroe, Xinya, Liu Weiyang and others. Although Xinya only has the strength of a trial deacon in the eyes of outsiders, it should not be underestimated. The important thing is that according to the rumors, both Monroe and Gu Ren have the strength of trial directors.


    Yuan Tianji, Monroe, Gu Ren, Xin Ya, Liu Weiyang, etc., with such a lineup, no one in the heavens, time and space would dare to fight against them.


    In the crowd of , many forces were glaring at Yuan Tianji and his party, and some of them even had resentment in their eyes.


    "Yuan Tianji, you return me!" A medium-sized space-time master flew over with red eyes.


    His son was a judge, and he was also a member of the team that participated in the siege of Yuan Tianji this time.


    The appearance of this medium-sized master of time and space is like a chain reaction, and a group of masters flew out one after another from the sea of ??people. Most of them were masters of space and time, and there were only a few immortals.


    "Yuan Tianji, I''m going to kill you!"


    "I want to avenge my father!"


    "Yuan Tianji, if you dare to kill my brother, I will not spare you!"


    One by one murderous, blocking the way of Yuan Tianji and his party.


    None of these people are weak, most of them are the masters of time and space, from the forces of the heavens, and the number is staggering, much more than the sum of the masters of time and space in the trial. , Immortal Upper Realm gathers together, and the power that bursts out is undoubtedly amazing.


    If they join forces, I am afraid no one will dare to despise them.


    Yuan Tianji killed their relatives and friends, and at the same time made the Tribunal exist in name only and cut off their source of interest, so they naturally had to fight Yuan Tianji desperately. Of course, this is not the case for all of them, and some of them already have a grudge against Yuan Tianji. Now that they have finally seized an opportunity, everyone joins forces, and there is a great hope that Yuan Tianji will stay here forever. Of course, they will not let it go easily.


    Although they were afraid of Yuan Tianji, Monroe, Gu Ren and others, they still dared to challenge Yuan Tianji and others because of the large number of people.


    "My deity, do I want to help him?" Tian Tian, ??who quietly returned to Zhang Yu''s side, asked by voice transmission.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "No need."


    Devouring the sky for a moment, a little surprised, said: "But so many people... Yuan Tianji, Xin Ya, and Monroe may not be threatened, but Liu Weiyang and those people may suffer." Although Liu Weiyang and other three trial deacons are not weak , and each refined a set of treasures, but in the face of the overwhelming siege of the Lord of Time and Space and the Immortal Upper Realm, I am afraid it is difficult to retreat, and it may be explained here if you are not careful, and those high-level judges, judges, The situation is even more dangerous.


    "What do you think they dare to confront the presiding judge?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "The presiding judge?" Devourer was surprised for a moment, and then said, "Of course they don''t have the guts."


    "So they are safe now." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "At least, it is safe for the time being."


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Yu finished speaking, Jiang Lie, who accepted Chen''s order to stay and block the entrance to the Honghuang Ruins, spoke up.


    "Everyone, get out of the way." Jiang Lie took a deep look at Yuan Tianji and his group, and then said to everyone, "Let them go."


    Hearing Jiang Lie''s words, everyone was stunned at first and looked at Jiang Lie with dissatisfaction, but then, some of them quickly reacted and understood what Jiang Lie meant.


    "Jiang Lie, what do you mean!" A fiery-tempered middle-space master said angrily, "Yuan Tianji killed two of your law enforcement battalion battalions, but you want to let him go? Could it be that you were also bought by him?"


    "No! He killed my brother, I will kill him for revenge!"


    Some angry people, whose emotions are dominated by hatred and anger, have only one thought in their minds: kill Yuan Tianji.


    But when they spoke, they were shocked to find that most of the allies who were originally on the same front as them retreated quietly and gave way.


    "This is an order from the great presiding judge." Jiang Lie frowned, his eyes swept over the unresponsive group of time and space masters and immortals, and said, "If you want to go against the will of the presiding judge, feel free to stop them. "


    Hearing this, many angry masters of time and space, immortals, all trembled in their hearts, and suddenly woke up from their anger.


    They looked at Yuan Tianji, hated and angry, but felt deeply powerless.


    Ordinary people''s orders, they can ignore them, and they may not even care about the will of the judges, but no one dares to disobey the orders given by the supreme judge, so they can only let go.


    Even if they are not reconciled, they will not dare to disobey the will of the great presiding judge!


    Yuan Tianji raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised: "The presiding judge? Is it Chen?"


    Jiang Lie did not answer Yuan Tianji''s question, but said indifferently, "Let''s go."


    Why didn''t he want to stop Yuan Tianji and his party? He didn''t know that once Yuan Tianji was released, it would be like releasing a tiger back to the mountain, and if he wanted to kill Yuan Tianji in the future, it would be extremely difficult. But no matter how aggrieved or unwilling he was, he could only endure it. The Lord Judge''s will was not something he could disobey at all.


    "It seems that this Lord Judge is not too stupid." Yuan Tianji smiled slightly, and then said to Xin Ya and others: "Let''s go."


    In this way, under the hated, angry, and unwilling eyes of a group of time and space masters and immortals, Yuan Tianji and his party passed through the crowd, and in a short while they flew out of the sea of ????people and disappeared in the sight of countless people.


    Not long after flew out of the crowd, Yuan Tianji stopped.


    "Brother Xinya, Monroe, do you want to go to the Holy Court?" Yuan Tianji asked with a smile.


    Xinya shook his head and said, "It''s a long time coming to Japan, we have some time to reminisce about the past, and now a large number of masters in the trial have fallen, and only exist in name only, I have to hurry back and redeploy the guards to deal with the Asura invasion... Next time, wait for me to deal with it. The matter of patrolling the hall is set to come to the door and chat."


    The Judgment will perish, and the burden of destroying Shura will fall entirely on the Patrol Palace. The Patrol Palace is already underpowered, and its overall strength is much weaker than that of the Judgment Society. As the Patrol Palace Hall Master, Xinya is naturally under a lot of pressure.


    Yuan Tianji nodded and said, "Okay, if Brother Xinya needs any help, even if you send someone to let me know, I will definitely help."


    "With your words, I''m relieved." Xin Ya patted Yuan Tianji''s shoulder.


    "Yuan Tianji, the old man is probably under a lot of pressure, so I''ll just go and help him first." Monroe said, "Although I can''t compare with the presiding judge, I can do a little bit to help the old man relieve himself. A little pressure." Speaking of this, Monroe looked at Xinya, "Hey, old babe, don''t think that I want to help you too much, I only help you out of Yuan Tianji''s face."


    Xinya resisted the urge to sew Monroe''s mouth, and was too lazy to answer.


    "Cough cough..."


    Liu Weiyang said at this time: "Lord Yuan Tianji, it stands to reason that we should follow you and join the Holy Court, but we just discussed it, and the patrol hall is lacking a lot of people, so we plan to join the Xinya Hall Master and work together. Deal with Shura. I hope you Haihan."


    "Dean, I''m sorry."


    "Sir Yuan Tianji, I''m sorry."


    Everyone bowed their heads, not daring to look up at Yuan Tianji.


    Yuan Tianji didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and said, "You guys are willing to assist the Patrol Hall to deal with Shura. I''m too happy to be able to blame you? I am Yuan Tianji, others don''t know about it, don''t you guys know?" Speaking of which, he looked serious After a few minutes, "Not only will I not blame you, but I will thank you for the time and space of the heavens." He bowed deeply to Liu Weiyang and others, "Thank you for your dedication to the time and space of the heavens!"


    "Sir, don''t, it''s absolutely impossible." Liu Weiyang was startled and hurriedly said.


    Monroe pouted and said, "Okay, don''t make these fakes, you are not boring, I am also boring."


    Xinya ignored Monroe and said to Yuan Tianji: "Brother Tianji, I won''t nag you anymore, goodbye!"


    "Lord Yuan Tianji (Dean), goodbye!"


    "Goodbye!"


    After a while, Xinya, Monroe, Liu Weiyang and others left.


    "President, are we going back to the Holy Court directly, or..." Gu Ren hesitated and asked.


    "Go back to the Holy Courtyard." Yuan Tianji smiled.


    "But..." Gu Ren said worriedly: "You destroyed the Judgment, I am worried about the teacher, the uncle and the uncle..."


    Yuan Tianji took out his Ark of Nothingness and smiled lightly: "They dare not."


    In just four words, it contains endless domineering and self-confidence.


    "Don''t you dare?" Gu Ren was a little confused, there will be things that the judges dare not do in this time and space?

 Chapter 1509： The Seven Judges Arrive

    Chapter 1509 The arrival of the seven chief judges


    "It is inconvenient for me to say more about the details. I can only tell you that the presiding judge will not take action against me." Yuan Tianji smiled lightly.


    Unless the chief judge has his head twitched, it is absolutely impossible to move a disciple who is at least a master with the strength of a quasi-sage.


    Step back 10,000 steps, even if the presiding judge makes a move, Yuan Tianji is not afraid, his treasure bracelet is not for decoration.


    Gu Ren didn''t know what happened in the ruins of the Great Desolation, but based on his understanding of Yuan Tianji, Yuan Tianji must be sure to say so, so he breathed a sigh of relief and no longer worried about Yuan Tianji''s safety.


    ¡­


    The sea of ??nothingness.


    Not long after Yuan Tianji and others left, many experts from the Patrol Hall, the Holy Court, and the Law Enforcement Camp came one after another. Among them, there were many middle-level and low-level masters of time and space, as well as tens of thousands of them. immortal person. In addition, some of the remaining members of the Trial Council also went to the sea of ??nothingness, and their strengths were not weak.


    Although many elites of the Trial Council headed by Zheng Dongyang, Lin Yan and others have been wiped out by Yuan Tianji and others, it does not mean that the Trial Council is really removed like this. After all, there are still about one-third of the Trial Council. The people who were not involved in the siege of Yuan Tianji, this third of the members became the only remaining force in the trial.


    These people are either not optimistic about Zheng Dongyang and others, or they come from the Holy Court. Many of them are excluded because they do not join forces with Zheng Dongyang and others. In short, for various reasons, they did not participate in this matter, and therefore , Yuan Tianji did not regard them as enemies and did not kill them all.


    Now that Zheng Dongyang and others have fallen, and Liu Weiyang and others have joined the patrol hall, this group of people has become the last group of people in the trial.


    They are not many in number, but their strength is not weak. Such a force cannot be underestimated by anyone.


    The Judgment, the Patrol Hall, the Law Enforcement Camp, and the Holy Court, the four top forces all sent a large number of elites to gather in the Sea of ??Nothingness. After arriving at the Sea of ??Nothingness, these people all silently waited. , as if receiving an order.


    Many scattered cultivators and weaker forces consciously retreated for a certain distance, and even those relatively strong forces took the initiative to give up a space, and did not dare to get too close to the forces of the four major forces, some well-informed. The older generation got the news, and soon, the presiding judge will come.


    The vicinity of the entrance to the Honghuang Ruins is still blocked by Jiang Lie and others.


    And many elites from the four major forces all looked solemn and ready to go.


    Seeing the elites of the four major forces posing in such a battle, everyone felt inexplicably nervous. Although most people didn''t know what happened, they all had a hunch that a big event was about to happen in the sea of ??nothingness.


    The top four forces in the heavens appeared at the same time, and no one dared to ignore such a battle.


    "In the end what happened?"


    "So many experts from the Judgment, the Holy Court, the Patrol Hall, and the Law Enforcement Camp have come, especially the Judgment and Law Enforcement Camp. Except for the group of people who entered the ninth-order world before, almost all the rest are present."


    "What are they doing here?"


    "Who are they waiting for?"


    Who can mobilize the four forces at the same time?


    This answer is ready to come.


    Many people have guessed the answer.


    Except for the presiding judge, no one can mobilize the four major forces at the same time, and no one can make the four major forces wait here at the same time.


    In the crowd of , Zhang Yu continued to disguise himself as an ordinary immortal.


    "Guess, how many presiding judges will come over this time?" Zhang Yu voiced the Sky Devourer with great interest.


    Tiantian thought for a while and replied, "At least three, right?"


    He wasn''t quite sure either.


    Zhang Yu said: "I think there must be at least five."


    "Five...it''s not impossible." Devouring Tian nodded, let alone five, he wouldn''t be surprised if all the seven chief judges came. It mainly depends on whether the other six judges would believe it. Chen, even if the six presiding judges only believed a little bit, it was impossible for them to hold back.


    To put it bluntly, Chen is their tool person, and they pass some prepackaged information to the other six judges through Chen as a tool person, attracting the other six judges to come.


    Zhang Yu was not afraid that they would doubt, but that they would not come.


    As long as they come and enter the ruins of the Great Desolation, Zhang Yu will have a way to convince them of the existence of the Great Desolate History.


    "I hope there will be a few more this time... It''s too much trouble to fool again and again." Zhang Yu said expectantly: "If they come together, they will be able to catch them all and make them all my tools."


    That''s right, Zhang Yu''s real goal is not the seven chief judges, but the heavens and the time and space!


    But the heavens and time and space are too vast, and it takes too long to spread the story of the Great Desolation by himself, and he cannot afford to wait.


    And the seven presiding judges are undoubtedly the best tools, their influence, and the four major forces under their command, are all over the sky and space, as long as the seven presiding judges fool, it is equivalent to fooling the four forces, To fool the four major forces is equivalent to fooling the heavens and the time and space.


    At this moment, everyone is waiting, guarded by the elites of the four major forces, no one dares to take a step beyond the thunderous pool.


    Time passed slowly, and the atmosphere in the sea of ??nothingness became more and more tense, but the elites of the four major forces remained motionless, they did not move, and the people around them dared not act rashly.


    In an instant, a day has passed, and the sea of ??nothingness is motionless, like a ditch of stagnant water.


    The next day, nothing happened in the sea of ??nothingness, but the atmosphere was more depressed and tense.


    Until the third day, the sea of ??nothingness was illuminated by a sacred light without warning. A vast coercion covered the entire sea of ??nothingness and made countless people worship. The first sacred light just lit up, followed by the second one. The Divine Light appeared again, then the third, the fourth...


    Under the shocked gazes of countless people, the stalwart figures of the seven chief judges descended into the sea of ??nothingness.


    Chief Judge... Scar!


    Judge... Ruins!


    The presiding judge... Chen!


    The presiding judge... Yu!


    Judge... Universe!


    The presiding judge... Hong!


    The presiding judge... Huang!


    The seven supreme beings standing on the top of the heavens, the legendary seven judges, and the legendary seven judges, appeared outside the entrance of the ruins of the Great Desolation at the same time. Majesty, set off their stalwart posture, the endless majesty and holiness, people worship.


    Against the background of divine brilliance and majesty, they appear more noble, and the majesty of the supreme is vividly reflected.


    At this moment, everyone in the sea of ??nothingness was almost suffocated.


    "The Chief Judge... Seven Great Judges!"


    "God, the legendary presiding judge, came to the sea of ??nothingness together!"


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were trembling, and the shock was unbearable.


    Although the appearance of the previous Chen shocked everyone, it was very embarrassing at that time, and it was difficult for people to appreciate the majesty of the legendary judge. At this moment, the seven judges came at the same time, and unreservedly showed the eternal powerhouse. Majesty, the divine radiance fills the sea of ??nothingness, causing an unprecedented impact on everyone''s heart.


    The divine radiance is a visual impact!


    The supreme majesty is the impact on the soul!


    The double impact made it difficult for countless cultivators to control themselves, and they all worshiped and looked wildly.


    Except for a very few middle-level space-time masters, and a group of mysterious powerhouses who had sneaked into the crowd at some point, most practitioners in the sea of ??nothingness had difficulty controlling themselves, and bowed to the seven great judges as if they were facing the supreme king.


    "Deity, do we want to learn from them?" Devourer asked.


    If you don¡¯t worship, it will be high-profile and easy to expose.


    Although he was unhappy in his heart, if Zhang Yu opened his mouth, even if he was unhappy, he had to do it.


    "Learn yourself, I don''t have the habit of bowing to others..." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    "No need to bow? That would be great." Devouring Heaven breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen is his defeated general, and Yuji is not his opponent, not even Hen and Xu, if he is asked to bow to these people, he really can''t accept it.


    In the face of the crowd of people bowing down, the seven chief judges were all used to it and didn''t care at all.


    It was the group of mysterious people who were always indifferent, which attracted the attention of the seven people from Hen and Xu.


    "They actually came too." Yu raised his eyebrows, "These guys are usually not interested in anything, and even ignore me and the other seven people, but now they come here on their own initiative, which is really strange."


    Zhou also noticed the group of mysterious people and said: "It seems that the attraction of the ninth-order world is really not small!"


    Chen coldly snorted, obviously dissatisfied with the mysterious group of people, and said, "These guys are all arrogant and domineering. If I didn''t need to use them to deal with Shura, I would have killed them long ago."


    It can be seen that several presiding judges are all dissatisfied with the group of mysterious people, but unfortunately, they can''t do anything about the group of mysterious people.


    There is only one group of people who dare to provoke the presiding judge, and make the presiding judge want to kill but dare not kill them, and that is... the Void Breakers!


    There is no doubt that the group of mysterious people who always straighten their backs and are indifferent and calm are the Void Breakers!


    Among them are six middle-level space-time masters, a dozen lower-level space-time masters, and hundreds of immortals.


    Although there are not many, their combat power is amazingly strong, especially the six middle-level space-time masters, each of which has a combat power comparable to the limit, and each of them is a judgment director-level existence, and can even compete with Monroe is shoulder to shoulder, and the six masters of medium time and space are equivalent to six Monroes!


    But the most terrifying thing about them is that their power has a huge lethality to Shura!


    The Shura who died in their hands were even more than the Shura who were beheaded by the heavens and the time and space combined!


    If it wasn''t for them, the time and space of the heavens would have been wiped out by the Shura clan.


    I saw hundreds of Void Breakers flying towards the direction of the seven chief judges at the same time. After a few breaths, the group stopped in front of the seven chief judges. , The old man''s eyes were bright, and his body exuded a strong evil spirit, which was formed by killing countless Asuras.


    The old man surrendered to the seven presiding judges: "The presiding judge."


    Hands over, which is already a lot of face. Usually, when the presiding judge comes to visit in person, he may not come forward.

 Chapter 1510： approach

    Chapter 1510 Approach


    "Liu Qing." Hen frowned, "What are you doing?"


    The name of the old man is Liu Qing.


    "Why should the presiding judge ask questions?" Unlike the fanatical attitude of the crowd around him, Liu Qing''s expression was indifferent, and he did not show any respect for the presiding judge. Mood swings, "The new ninth-order world is here, you should check it out."


    He looked at the seven presiding judges: "Why, does the presiding judge stop us from entering?"


    The group of Void Breakers behind him did not respond, as if they were used to it.


    Seeing this scene, the insider was not surprised at all, but the ignorant was extremely shocked.


    Especially those ordinary immortals, can''t believe it.


    Hen took a deep look at Liu Qing and said, "Whether you go in or not is up to you, no one will stop you."


    After a pause, he said again: "But I want to remind you that this ninth-order world has hidden dangers, I hope you don''t take it lightly."


    Hearing this, Liu Qing glanced at Hen unexpectedly, he was silent for a moment, and then nodded solemnly: "Thank you, the presiding judge for reminding me."


    Although Chen and Yu were upset, they did not object.


    Although they are the presiding judges, the seven greatest monarchs in the heavens and the time and space, but they cannot control the will of this group of void breakers.


    They have dealt with the Void Breakers countless times, and they know how proud these Void Breakers are.


    They are crazy, but they also have crazy capital. The most important thing is that even if they are dissatisfied with them, no judge dares to move them, because once they are moved, the four major forces and the practitioners of time and space in the heavens will not be able to. Blocking Shura''s invasion will only end up suffering the consequences.


    This time, Liu Qing and the others have given them enough face. They greeted them in front of countless people. If they followed the usual attitude of Liu Qing and others, they would probably not be able to come down the stage.


    "You or us first?" Hen asked.


    "The presiding judges please first." Liu Qing calmly said.


    Hen nodded, and then said to the many elites of the four major forces who were already waiting here: "Let''s go."


    Suddenly, the seven chief judges and the 8,000 elite teams of the four major forces all took action.


    The seven chief judges walked at the front, followed by the eight thousand elites respectfully.


    Most of the 8,000 elites are low-level space-time masters and immortal upper-level powerhouses. The number of medium-level space-time masters is only more than 30, but even so, this battle still makes all forces tremble with fear.


    The huge momentum made everyone around him hold their breath and dare not make a sound, for fear of angering them and being put out by the fire.


    When Hen and Xu came to the entrance of the prehistoric ruins, Xu seemed to sense something vaguely. At the moment of passing through the entrance, he looked in one direction in the sea of ????people, and the eyes that seemed to penetrate the world fell almost instantly. Zhang Yu was in the area, but before he could see clearly, his figure disappeared from people''s sight.


    After a few breaths, the seven great judges and their eight thousand elites disappeared from people''s sight, and the sacred light covering the sea of ??nothingness also disappeared instantly.


    At the same time, everyone appeared in the ruins of the Great Desolation.


    "This is... Origin Qi!"


    "What a solid space!"


    "It''s really a ninth-order world!"


    Yu and Zhou trembled in their hearts, and the rich Origin Qi made them almost intoxicated.


    chen reminded: "Everyone be careful, the incarnation of the will of the two quasi-sage powers is currently unknown, and you must be more prepared."


    Hearing this, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang all woke up, and their expressions became a little dignified.


    The masters of time and space and the immortals are even more cautious.


    "Xu, what were you looking at just now?" Hen looked at Xu who was lost in thought and asked in confusion.


    Chen, Yu and the others also looked at the market one after another. The moment they passed through the entrance to the ruins of the Great Desolation, they also noticed the abnormal behavior of the market.


    Xu said uncertainly: "I seem to have met an acquaintance just now..."


    Speaking of this, Xu suddenly asked Chen: "That abyss crack in front of you is the teleportation wormhole you said?"


    "Yes." Chen nodded, although he didn''t know why Xu suddenly asked this, but he still said: "The abyss cracks in this earth are almost all teleportation wormholes. Through them, you can directly leave this ninth-order world and return to nothingness... "


    chen''s voice just fell, and Xu''s figure flashed instantly, swept towards the abyss crack like a streamer, and said at the same time: "Wait, I''ll be right back."


    at the same time.


    The sea of ??nothingness.


    Zhang Yu felt inexplicably throbbing in his heart, and hurriedly said to Devourer: "Go, go quickly!"


    Without waiting for Devourer to respond, his figure disappeared instantly without warning.


    Tiantian was a little confused, but he still obeyed Zhang Yu''s instructions, and his figure disappeared instantly in place.


    Just after the two of them disappeared for a breath, a sacred light instantly covered the sea of ??nothingness, and the ruins that had just disappeared appeared again at the entrance to the ruins of the Great Desolation.


    The powerful spiritual sense swept through the sea of ??nothingness, and it didn''t stop until every inch of nothingness was probed, and some doubts: "Is that... an illusion?"


    He wasn''t sure if his induction was true or not.


    stood at the entrance of the flooded ruins, Xu''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and after a while, he let out a sigh of relief: "Maybe, it''s really just an illusion."


    "Why did the presiding judge leave and come back?" Liu Qing looked at Xu in surprise.


    "I seemed to see an acquaintance just now, so I came back to have a look." Xu said.


    "Did the presiding judge find that acquaintance?" Liu Qing asked in surprise.


    "Maybe it''s my illusion." Xu shook his head, not sure.


    He glanced at Liu Qing and the people behind him, and said, "The new ninth-order world is full of crises, but there may be many opportunities... I hope you can gain something."


    Liu Qing and the others looked at each other, and then thanked them solemnly: "Thank you, the presiding judge for reminding me."


    Among the seven chief judges, only Hen and Xu could barely get their approval. Of course, this approval was only a preliminary approval.


    Xu nodded slightly: "I''ll take a step first, if there is fate, see you in the ninth-order world."


    The voice of fell, Xu stepped over the entrance to the ruins of the Great Desolation, and the figure disappeared again.


    Liu Qing and his party no longer stayed. In the eyes of countless people, they flew to the entrance of the ruins of the Great Desolation. After a few breaths, the figures of hundreds of Void Breakers also disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    ¡­


    Dantian world, the realm of conferred gods.


    The throbbing in Zhang Yu''s heart didn''t disappear until he returned to the Dantian world.


    "This deity." Devouring Tian appeared beside Zhang Yu and asked inexplicably, "Why did you suddenly leave just now?"


    "I don''t know... I just have a feeling that a presiding judge is staring at me." Zhang Yu looked solemn, "His eyes are obviously wrong. I suspect that he may have suspected me."


    Destroyed the sky for a moment: "It wouldn''t be so coincidental, would it?"


    Is the deity too suspicious and sensitive, or is he really being watched?


    Zhang Yu said: "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, but just in case. At the critical moment, nothing can go wrong."


    At this moment, Zhang Yu sensed the situation of the ruins of the Great Desolation, his face changed slightly, and after a while, he was afraid: "Sure enough!"


    He sensed that the figure of the ruins had disappeared, not in the ruins of the Great Desolation.


    There is only one explanation, the ruins left the ruins of the Great Desolation!


    "That guy really found me!" Zhang Yu was grateful for his caution.


    If is really targeted by the presiding judge and arouses suspicion, then the entire prehistoric plan may go bankrupt.


    Although he escaped for a while, Zhang Yu did not take it lightly. The presiding judge may have doubts in his heart, so he has to be more careful next time. A little bit of cheating may lead to the collapse of the whole plan.


    He let out a sigh of relief, Zhang Yu didn''t say anything, and concentrated on sensing the situation of the flooded ruins.


    After a while, the figure of Xu reappeared in the ruins of the Great Desolation.


    Hen, Chen and the others immediately stepped forward, and Hen asked: "Xu, how is it? Did you find anything?"


    Xu had some regrets, shook his head, and said, "No. Maybe it''s my illusion."


    "Who exactly did you see just now?" Chen frowned, "Who can make you so nervous?"


    Xu was silent for a while, then took a deep breath and said, "I just... I seem to have seen that person back then."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several presiding judges changed greatly, and Chen felt an inexplicable horror.


    "That person..." Hen''s expression was so dignified that even his voice trembled, "Are you sure it''s him?"


    Chen''s face froze, and he said in a trembling voice, "No, no?"


    Yu is also pale, his throat is a little dry, and his voice is hoarse: "Could it be... Is he here too? That''s right, in the ninth-order world, there may be hidden treasures or the inheritance of ancient powerhouses, even if he transcends eternity, he may not be able to reject ancient powerhouses. The treasures left by the people and the temptation of inheritance..."


    "If it''s really him, I''m afraid that the treasures and inheritance left by the ancient powerhouses have nothing to do with us." Hong said bitterly.


    "Xu, give me a word! Is it him?" Huang asked nervously.


    At this time, Liu Qing and his party entered the ruins of the Great Desolate one after another and appeared not far from them.


    However, the seven presiding judges and their eight thousand elites ignored Liu Qing and his party.


    "Let''s go." Liu Qing and his party nodded slightly to the seven presiding judges, and then quickly flew into the distance.


    After Liu Qing and his party flew away, the presiding judges withdrew their gazes and looked at Xu nervously, eager to know the answer.


    Xu closed his eyes, pondered for a long time, but shook his head with a wry smile: "I feel like that person is like him, not like him. I don''t know if it''s an illusion... But when I just went back, that person was gone, and there was no sign. Disappeared. Maybe, it is really my illusion. After all, after so many rounds of time and space, he has already become a shadow in my heart, and this kind of trance illusion is not the first time it has appeared. "


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It took me a long time to get a false alarm." Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Can you see it clearly next time?"


    ¡­


    "That person back then?" Zhang Yu''s mind was a little confused in the Conferred God Realm, "What the **** are these guys talking about?"


    He thought he had been discovered, but never thought that the person Xu was eyeing was not him at all, because he didn¡¯t know Xu at all before.


    While the presiding judges breathed a sigh of relief, Zhang Yu also breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that both sides were false alarms.


    "But... who was that person referring to back then?" Zhang Yu frowned, "Who can make the seven chief judges so nervous? My cheap senior brother? Shouldn''t it make them so jealous? Beyond eternity? Who the **** are they talking about?"

 Chapter 1511： The ultimate mission, the way of hell

    Chapter 1511 The ultimate mission, **** heaven


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but wonder if the seven presiding judges knew that someone was watching them secretly, and deliberately said some specious words to confuse the public.


    Because Zhang Yu had no impression of the person they mentioned.


    In addition to that cheap senior brother, is there another more amazing genius in this time and space?


    "System, do you know who they are talking about?" Zhang Yu asked.


    The system was silent for a while and said, "They are talking about the first host."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu said in astonishment: "Isn''t my senior brother an eternal powerhouse? When did he transcend eternity?"


    From the previous Chen''s reaction, it can be seen that the first host of the system should not have reached the realm of detachment from eternity, or else Chen is too bold and would not dare to take action against Yuan Tianji.


    "Before the first host left the time and space of the heavens, he had transcended eternity." The system said: "It''s just that only Hen and Xu know about this."


    After a pause, the system said again: "But judging from the reactions of Chen, Yu and the others, they should also know now."


    "My senior brother... has he really fallen?" Zhang Yu asked after hearing what Xu had just said.


    System said: "It is indeed fallen."


    Zhang Yu wondered: "Why did the Xu just say that he saw my senior brother? Is it really just an illusion?"


    He couldn''t help but wonder if that senior brother had not fallen, but was hiding in the heavens and the time and space. A strong man who transcends eternity may have some kind of suspended animation.


    "There is no need to doubt the host, the first host has really fallen." The system said solemnly.


    "Then explain, who exactly did Xu see just now?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Maybe...it''s his illusion." The system said slowly.


    "Maybe?" Zhang Yu raised his brows, "System, this is not your usual style."


    The system is silent.


    "What the **** are you hiding from me?" Zhang Yu lowered his voice a bit. He clearly felt that in addition to the old master''s affairs, the system had other things to hide from himself.


    "When the time is right, even if I don''t say it, the host will know." The system said: "I can only tell the host that I am absolutely loyal to the host, and even if the host asks me to self-destruct immediately, I will follow the host''s order without hesitation. ."


    "Self-destruction is avoided." Zhang Yu said lightly: "I haven''t received the last reward yet, so how could I let you self-destruct? Speaking of rewards, the system, did you forget one thing?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Mission." Zhang Yu asked: "Didn''t you say that when I set foot in nothingness, the last task will be released? Why, do you want me to remind you about this?"


    He felt a little strange. The system had been urging him before, hoping that he would step into the void, but when he really stepped into the void, the system did not move, and there was no sign of releasing the task at all.


    The system was slightly silent, and then the voice sounded: "Congratulations to the host, triggering the ultimate mission... Seal hell."


    ¡¾Main Quest: Seal Hell¡¿


    [Hell is the core of nothingness, the place of origin of life, the motherland of the heavens and space, the passage of time, the eternal changes, the sealing power of the ancient power has quietly passed away, the seal has begun to loosen, and the creatures of all races will face the invasion of the filth of nothingness again in the future. Only by controlling **** and reinforcing the seal with **** source energy can we temporarily stop this catastrophe]


    ¡¾Quest Reward: Heart of Hell¡¿


    ¡¾Mission time limit: 300,000 years¡¿


    ¡¾Failure Punishment: Death¡¿


    "Seal hell?" Zhang Yu was startled, he didn''t know how to seal hell, but he knew that to seal hell, he must get rid of Nightmare and Shura clan, this is definitely not an easy thing, fortunately, the task time is still relatively Loose, 300,000 years is enough.


    However, when he saw the punishment for failing the mission, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being stunned.


    Different from the missions released by the system in the past, the mission released this time is the ultimate mission, and the punishment for failure is actually... death!


    The tasks previously released by the system have never been punished for failure, but this time, not only is there a punishment, but it is also linked to his life.


    In other words, this task can only succeed, not fail, and he simply cannot afford the consequences of failure.


    "System, do you think highly of yourself?" Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Destroy me? I''m afraid you''re not that capable!"


    Not to mention that Zhang Yu has invincible power in his dantian world, even in the outside world, he can sense the existence of the system, it is a special energy with system consciousness, attached to his soul source, although He can''t move the special energy, but he can erase the consciousness of the special energy. Zhang Yu is confident that he can do this.


    The system calmly said: "The host misunderstood, and the punishment for failure is not obliteration, but death."


    "Oh? What''s the difference between the two?" Zhang Yu was surprised.


    Isn''t all death?


    "The seal of **** can last up to 300,000 years." The system said: "At that time, if the host fails to complete the task, the filth of nothingness will come, the heavens and the time and space will perish, the **** will be completely eroded, and the host will not be able to survive alone."


    Zhang Yu said: "I can hide in the world of Dantian."


    The system said: "Other people who hide in the host''s Dantian world may still be alive, but the host can''t. Once the **** is gone, even if the host hides in the Dantian world, it will not be spared. Back then, I was bound to the host''s soul source. At that time, it was all doomed.¡±


    "why?"


    "As of now, there is one thing that should be confessed to the host. In fact... I am a remnant of heaven and earth." The system said slowly: "The remnant of heaven and earth has another name, the **** heaven."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, "Hell Heaven!"


    He had guessed the identity of the system countless times, but he never expected that the system turned out to be the way of hell. This is just scary.


    The way of heaven in the ninth-order world, no wonder it is so mysterious!


    "If the filth of nothingness erodes hell, when **** is destroyed, I will also be destroyed." The system said calmly: "I and the host''s soul source have already been bound together, if I destroy, the host will also fall, and there will be no resurrection. machine."


    As the way of hell, as long as the **** is not destroyed, it can be reunited even if it is destroyed 10,000 times, but if the **** is gone, it will also be destroyed.


    "It seems that I really have to seal hell." Zhang Yu looked complicated, "Heavenly Heaven, oh, I am really lucky, Zhang Yu, to be chosen by Heaven..."


    There is no doubt that the impact of this news on Zhang Yu was too great, and it was difficult to calm down for a while.


    The system wanted to say something, but then stopped again, no more sound.


    "Heavenly Heaven..." Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly. From the origin of the system, he instantly inferred a lot of information. The fog in his mind gradually dissipated, and the identity of the old master of the system was also revealed.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu took a deep breath and gradually calmed down.


    He asked again: "What is the heart of hell?"


    "I''ve said enough. If the host really wants to know the answer, after completing the task, he will understand." The system was silent for a while, and then said: "Before this, I can''t reveal it."


    "You don''t say, when I can''t guess?" Zhang Yu pouted, "Heart of hell, listen to the name, it should be something at the core of hell, right? For example, something that maintains Origin Qi, or something like Hetu A treasure like Luoshu... After refining, you can control the entire **** world, right?"


    "If the host thinks it is, then it is." The system replied.


    "You really can''t get enough..." Zhang Yu shook his head in disappointment, "It''s really hard to get some news from you."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "I have one last question. You could have released the task earlier, why did you have to release it at this time?" If he didn''t take the initiative to mention it, God knows when the system is ready to release the task. .


    To Zhang Yu''s disappointment, the system''s answer was nothing new: "When the host completes the task, he will understand."


    "I don''t say this, I don''t say that." Zhang Yu was angry and helpless, "Can''t you reveal a little bit in advance?"


    The system no longer makes a sound, as if it had disappeared.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yu was already used to it. Although he wanted to take out the system and beat him, he finally had to hold back.


    "It''s just **** and heaven, what''s so great?" Zhang Yu snorted, "When I have the ability to pull you out one day, see if I''ll beat you hard." The system is bound to his soul source. , can be said to be the same one, even if he wants to teach the system, there is no way, even in the world of Dantian, even if he has the will of the creator, he can''t untie the binding for the time being.


    "Speaking of which, my cheap senior brother is much more powerful than I thought." Zhang Yu focused his attention on the ruins of the prehistoric wasteland, "I don''t know what my senior brother did that year, which made the presiding judges so jealous. ."


    They didn''t even dare to mention that person''s name, as if it was a taboo, which shows their fear of that person.


    The ruins of the Great Desolation.


    Mark, Xu, Chen, Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang, and the eight thousand elites under their command have already passed through the cracks in the abyss and flew in the same direction at high speed.


    After a while, the group stopped in front of a huge pit.


    "Is this the broken arm of Senior Taiyi you said?" Yu stared at the broken arm that looked like a hand and a claw in the center of the giant pit in front of him, "Didn''t you say that this broken arm has a trace of the will of the ancient power? You are not It is said that getting close to here will trigger the will of the ancient power and be forcibly moved to its will time and space? Why do we not trigger anything and see nothing?"


    Zhou also looked at Chen suspiciously: "Aren''t you lying to us?"


    They were dubious about what Chen said before, but now that the facts are different from what Chen said, they are naturally more skeptical.


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Chen frowned, with doubts in his eyes, "But I''m pretty sure, this is really the broken arm of the ancient power, and there is really a trace of will, I have seen it with my own eyes. Will incarnate..."


    He guessed: "Perhaps that wisp of will has completely dissipated, or it may have followed its deity."


    "Really?" Yu said suspiciously, "I''m a little suspicious."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the final center of the crater.


    Conferred God True God Realm.


    "System, what is the relationship between this guy and my senior brother?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "The seven chief judges have all had conflicts with the first host. Among them, the contradictions between the marks and the ruins are relatively small, and the contradictions between Chen, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang are relatively large, especially Chen, who had a deep conflict with the first host. , if the first host hadn''t let him go, I''m afraid he would have perished." The system replied.


    "That''s good, then, even if I cheated them, I don''t have to feel guilty." Zhang Yu showed a malicious smile on his face.


    The ruins of the Great Desolation.


    Yu walked to the amputated arm in a few steps, only a foot away.


    He stared at the broken arm for a moment, and suddenly a thought popped into his mind: "If it is really an ancient and powerful broken arm, its value is immeasurable!"


    The next moment, he stretched out his palm without hesitation and grabbed towards the amputated arm.


    When his palm just touched the amputated arm, the accident happened suddenly!

 Chapter 1512： shock

    Chapter 1512 Shock


    The moment Yu''s palm touched the amputated arm, a destructive power suddenly burst out from the amputated arm!


    The terrifying high temperature spread rapidly, and a dazzling golden flame almost illuminated the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Unprepared, Yu was hit by the terrifying power and the terrifying high temperature instantly melted and evaporated his body, and even his soul was melted like a fog, and the source of the soul showed cracks, which were densely packed. The cracks continue to expand, as if the cracks will explode in the next moment.


    Fortunately, that terrifying power only lasted for a moment, then subsided again, and the high temperature subsided sharply. As an eternal powerhouse, Yu''s spiritual origin is extremely resilient. Even if he suffered such a terrifying impact, he was not destroyed on the spot.


    I saw the source of Yushen''s soul retreating crazily, and the source of divine soul full of cracks was quickly repaired.


    After a few breaths, he stopped with a lingering fear, the source of his soul exuding fear.


    Hen, Xu, Chen, Zhou, Hong, and Huang were far away, but they were not injured. It was just the destructive power that had just erupted from the broken arm, which made them all incomparably horrified, as if they were shrouded in death. a feeling of.


    Everyone was in a cold sweat, as if they were facing an enemy, their eyes fixed on the amputated arm, as if it was the most dangerous and terrifying thing in the world!


    Those masters of time and space, immortals, even more as if they had collapsed, their faces were pale, and they fell to the ground.


    At this time, Yu stimulated the eternal power to quickly reshape the body, using about one-third of the eternal power, and a brand new body was condensed.


    He was trembling all over, his face was pale, and his voice was shaking: "It''s too scary, it''s too scary!"


    His eyes were full of fear.


    In just an instant, he was severely injured, and even the source of his soul was almost destroyed, which shows how terrifying that power is.


    "This thing... is extremely dangerous." Hen''s expression was unprecedentedly solemn, and his eyes were full of fear.


    The rest of the presiding judges also had heart palpitations, fear in their eyes, and even fear.


    glanced at Yu, and seeing the miserable appearance of the latter, Chen felt fear in his heart, but also gave birth to an inexplicable pleasure.


    He sneered: "I said it a long time ago, that is the severed arm of a quasi-sage, you don''t believe it, you should believe it now, right?"


    A broken arm that has been decayed for endless years, and the residual power can almost kill an eternal powerhouse in seconds. What kind of power should the owner of the broken arm have?


    This time, Hen, Xu, and Yu rarely refuted.


    The iron-clad facts are in front of them, and they cannot tolerate them not believing.


    Especially Yu, who suffered the frontal impact of that power, he could understand the horror of that power better than anyone else.


    The **** lesson has already made him deeply understand the terrifying power of the "quasi-sage".


    "Yu, you should be lucky." Chen said lightly: "If what just broke out was not a ray of power left by Senior Taiyi''s broken arm, but the incarnation of Senior Taiyi''s will... I''m afraid you no longer exist." The incarnation of will is the The most terrifying existence, no one knows this better than Chen.


    Chen, who has suffered the incarnation of two quasi-sage powerful wills to fight Yu Wei, has a voice more than anyone else.


    If it were the past, Yu would definitely refute a few words, but this time, he surprisingly did not refute.


    He took a deep look at Chen and said, "I admit, I made a mistake in judgment this time."


    Although there is still no evidence to prove that the prehistoric history mentioned by Chen is true, it has been confirmed that the owner of this amputated arm is a "quasi-sage" almighty. In addition, the true fire of the sun mentioned by Chen also appeared.


    This proves that at least part of what Chen said earlier is true!


    "The golden flame just now was the one you mentioned earlier...is the sun really fire?" Yu felt terrified.


    "That''s right." Chen calmly said: "The sun is a real fire, and you can''t touch it. If you''re not careful, it will be burnt to ashes... Its power, you have just experienced it. And I guess, that''s not all of it. Power, after all, it was not provoked by Senior Taiyi himself, only a severed arm remains, and after all the time, power has not survived."


    Everyone took a breath of cold air.


    Even Hen and Xu were extremely afraid, feeling the threat of death.


    Chen glanced at the crowd and asked, "Who wants to take away Senior Taiyi''s severed arm now?"


    Hearing this, Yu couldn''t help trembling, and took a few steps back in fear.


    The other presiding judges were like avoiding snakes and scorpions, not daring to look at the severed arm.


    As for the many masters of time and space and immortals, they were too frightened to move.


    Although he knew that the amputated arm was absolutely invaluable, ten or a hundred times more precious than the treasure, no one dared to attack it.


    After all, the lesson of blood is right in front of you, and the tragic experience of Yu just now is still vivid in my eyes!


    The people found sadly that even though the treasure was right in front of them, they had nothing to do, and they had no ability to take it away, so they could only watch.


    "Let''s go quickly." Yu didn''t want to stay in this ghost place anymore. When he saw the broken arm, he was terrified, for fear that the broken arm would come to him and his soul source would be severely damaged, but he couldn''t help it for the second time. , "This ghost place is too dangerous!"


    Xen, Xu and others also felt that this place was extremely dangerous, and immediately nodded: "Go!"


    A group of people fled the area of ??the giant pit in embarrassment like bereaved dogs, and only slowed down after passing through the crisscrossing abyss cracks and escaping the area of ??the giant pit completely.


    "No way." Yu suddenly stopped, his face changed slightly, "My soul source can''t hold it anymore!"


    Before waiting for marks, Xu and others to speak, Yu quickly fell to the ground, took out five space-time good fortune pills, swallowed them in one bite, and then refined the majestic medicinal power on the spot.


    The injury he suffered was even heavier than the one Chen suffered before. Even if he swallowed five space-time good fortune pills, he could only barely repair the source of the divine soul. add back.


    Despite this, he did not swallow more space-time good fortune pills, the reason is not that he only has five time-space good fortune pills, but... the time-space good fortune pills are too precious, even if he is the presiding judge, there are not many space-time good fortune pills. , unless his life is threatened, he will never swallow the Space-Time Good Fortune Pill easily.


    This thing, swallow one, you will lose one!


    If there is no backup, what can you do to save your life at a critical moment?


    Yu''s effect on the Space-Time Fortune Pill is very clear. Five Space-Time Fortune Pills are enough to help him stabilize the origin of his soul and escape the danger of his life. At the same time, it can supplement some of the power of the soul and eternal power, so that he can barely maintain his peak combat power, so is enough.


    After a while, Yu''s soul source gradually stabilized, and the power of the depleted soul recovered a little.


    After Yu woke up, Chen opened his mouth and said, "You haven''t seen Senior Taiyi, but you have also seen Senior Taiyi''s broken arm... Do you still see Tianting?"


    "Look!" Yu gritted his teeth: "Why don''t you look?"


    Heaven has already been destroyed, and there is no danger, so it is natural to see.


    Not for anything else, just to verify if Chen has lied!


    "Okay, let''s go up together." Chen raised his head, his figure swept toward the sky.


    The rest quickly followed and swept towards the huge hanging island above their heads. The closer they got, the more pressure they felt. Some Immortal Upper Realm members in the team felt breathing difficulty, as if they were being pressed by a big mountain. general.


    Zhou held the palm of his hand, and the eternal power blessed many time and space masters and immortals, which immediately reduced their pressure.


    Soon, the group arrived in heaven and stopped before the ban.


    With a light stroke of hen''s finger, the restriction was broken instantly, and was imprisoned by an eternal force, maintaining the shape of a gate.


    "Go in and check the situation." Hen cast his eyes on a group of Immortal Upper Realm. Obviously, he didn''t trust Chen, and he wouldn''t go in easily until he was sure of the situation inside.


    A group of immortal upper realms glanced at each other, then flew to the forbidden gate without hesitation, and passed through.


    After about a dozen breaths, they all returned outside the restraint with shocked expressions on their faces.


    "How''s the situation?" Hen asked.


    "The skeleton... the skeleton, the skeleton of the Lord of Time and Space is everywhere!" An immortal upper realm voice trembled and said: "There are too many, countless!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt their scalps go numb.


    hen''s expression became solemn, and the situation of these people''s inquiries was almost exactly the same as Chen''s description.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Hen took the lead through the forbidden gate. The scene in his sight changed instantly. The real heavenly scene broke into his sight. Breath, the thick war intent is like a flame, burning every inch of space.


    The key is that the weakest of these bones is the Lord of Time and Space!


    Among them are the eternal powerhouses!


    After Xu, Yu and others came in, they were also shocked by this scene. The strong visual impact made everyone''s scalp tingle.


    The masters of time and space and the immortals who followed them were already stupid, like stone sculptures.


    What chen said before has been further confirmed!


    Heaven, it really exists!


    And the strength is extremely terrifying!


    However, such a behemoth is still destroyed...


    "The filth of nothingness..." The figure of the filth of nothingness reappeared in his mind again, Hen only felt a chill down his back and his whole body was cold.


    At this moment, the entire heaven trembled violently without warning, and even the surrounding space was shaking.


    "Everyone be careful!" Xu''s face changed slightly.


    As soon as Xu''s voice fell, the surrounding space was rapidly distorted, and the entire heavenly court was quickly blurred. Time was reversed, time was reversed, and the surrounding scene was constantly changing. Looking back, the original purgatory-like heaven disappeared, and an ancient battlefield was replaced in its place.


    Countless lords of time and space dressed in ancient armor fought with blood and blood. The mighty eternal powerhouses bloomed invincibly. The sky was shaking, the earth was howling, and the inextinguishable fighting spirit broke through the sky. What was frightening was that they watched Without the enemy, there are only pieces of nothingness, and they are fighting against nothingness!


    The corpses of the Lord of Time and Space in the sky fell one after another, like dumplings. Falling in anger, despair, and unwillingness, that monstrous anger is frightening.


    The mighty Heavenly Court was completely destroyed without even holding on for half an hour!


    There is no resistance!


    It was a **** massacre!


    is as strong as the eternal strong, and he cannot protect himself, and he is desperate and hateful!


    Hen and Xu have seen the dread of the filth of nothingness, and that scene was even more shocking than the one before them, and it became their lingering shadow. Back in the fear of being dominated by the filth of nothingness, I was dripping with sweat.


    Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang were even more unbearable, as if they were frightened and stupid, their heads were blank.


    ¡­


    Conferred God True God Realm.


    "Is this frightening?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "The show has just begun!"

 Chapter 1513： The War of Destruction (Part 1)

    Chapter 1513 The Battle of World Destruction (Part 1)


    Heaven.


    Everyone was stunned by the **** massacre!


    The filth of emptiness makes everyone feel cold all over!


    Although I have heard about the strange monsters countless times in Hearing and Xu, and I have also heard about the filth of nothingness, but until this moment, until I saw the filth of nothingness with my own eyes, the four talents of Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang had a deep understanding of nothingness. The horror of filth is a kind of despairing and suffocating horror.


    As strong as heaven, I couldn''t hold on for half an hour!


    Everyone''s heart was shaking and they couldn''t breathe.


    In the sky, piece after piece of nothingness moved eerily.


    On the ground, densely packed corpses are scattered all around.


    The entire heaven has been reduced to ruins, becoming the most tragic purgatory in the world!


    Everyone''s bodies were shaking in desperation, their faces were pale, and there was fear in their eyes.


    Just when everyone was shocked beyond measure, an angry and sad roar suddenly sounded in their ears: "Ah! He Fang Xiaoxiao, how dare you violate my heaven!"


    The angry and sad roar came from the direction of the Heavenly Gate behind them.


    Before they could turn their heads to look, they suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature rose wildly, the dazzling golden light illuminated the entire heaven, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    At the same time, a trembling aura enveloped the entire heaven.


    The next moment, the owner of the breath and golden light passed over their heads, and the space along the way seemed to be burned through, melting into nothingness.


    That is an invincible ancient power, ten times, a hundred times stronger than the eternal powerhouse!


    The ancient power was burning with golden fireworks all over his body, dressed in black and gold armor, exuding supreme domineering, and his reckless and violent temperament added a bit of domineering, like the supreme ruler who ruled the world.


    Where he stepped on, the space collapsed, and wherever his body passed, the space was burned into nothingness, the eternal powerhouse was like a joke in front of him, even if he stood still, the terrifying fluctuations made The surrounding space was unbearable, as if nothing could get close to him, and everything that got close to him would instantly vanish into ashes.


    He seems to have opened the top special effects, and the visual impact has never been seen before.


    This kind of opening is simply burning!


    As soon as the ancient master appeared, he rushed directly to the largest piece of nothingness in the sky. The blackened hand was grasped into a fist and smashed towards the nothingness, "Boom," and the fist of the ancient master was astonished. Like a dragon, the speed is unimaginable. The most terrifying thing is that he punched out, and the fist burst into a golden light that was almost blinding. The golden light was more than ten times stronger than the golden fireworks burning on his body. .


    "Boom!"


    A deafening roar sounded.


    Everyone only saw the direction that the ancient mighty fist smashed, and the entire sky collapsed suddenly, as if being bitten by a tengu, and turned into nothingness at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just one breath, the sky above the sky stretched for hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. Kilometers of the sky have turned into nothingness, as if the entire sky has been destroyed.


    Hen, Xu, and the others all stared straight, and their heads were foggy.


    One punch, knocked out the sky?


    Everyone''s brains were dizzy and suffocated.


    With their vision, they can''t see the sky at all, they can only see the endless nothingness, like an abyss.


    "Brother be careful!" Suddenly, a voice resounded in everyone''s ears.


    Before they could react, they saw a mysterious and vast giant bell suddenly covering the ancient power. Chaos, only vaguely showing the shape of a bell, the fuzzy giant bell just like chaos enveloped the ancient power, and then suddenly trembled, and the deafening bell rang, like the sound of the avenue.


    At the same time, a figure appeared beside the giant bell. The man exuded a sacred and noble temperament, like a natural emperor. Even the judges had the urge to worship, as if they were facing The most noble existence in the world.


    "Emperor Dong, Taiyi!" At the moment of seeing the ancient power, several presiding judges were shocked.


    With the sun as the eye, the golden fireworks are burning between the eyebrows, and the noble bearing makes people worship. This image is exactly the same as Chen''s description, and it is even better. The strong visual impact and spiritual impact make them feel infinitely small. .


    The next moment, the giant bell-shaped thing slowly flew up and shrank, and finally turned into an ordinary bell, submerging into the body of the second ancient power.


    "Taiyi." I saw that the eyes of the first ancient great master were full of suffocation, and his emotions were extremely angry. "You and my brothers join forces to avenge my demon clan!" His voice was like rolling thunder, and it exploded from nothingness. , as if even the heavens and the earth were terrified.


    Taiichi''s identity has been confirmed, so the character he calls his brother''s identity is ready to come out.


    Heavenly Emperor Dijun, the supreme supreme being who controls the heavenly court and makes all races respected!


    "Destroy my heaven, no matter what your identity is, you have to pay the price." Taiyi looked stern, a pair of eyes of the sun burst into dazzling light, the master of the vertical eyes, the golden flame was burning fiercely, the body of half-human and half-demon, It exudes trembling waves.


    Immediately afterwards, the disappearing Chaos Clock suddenly flew out of his palm, and then it continued to enlarge, and it grew billions of times between breaths, turning into a huge and boundless giant clock. In the sky, the mouth of the bell faces down, as if it can cover the entire earth, and the body of the bell exudes terrifying power fluctuations.


    "Boom!"


    The giant bell swayed and vibrated for a while, and then a force that destroyed the sky and the earth burst out. The terrifying force that was enough to wipe out the sky and space in an instant swayed like a ripple, making the nothingness slightly distorted, as if A layer of ripples swayed, and wherever the ripples passed, there were harsh and sharp screams.


    The entire heaven shook violently, and the unimaginably powerful restraint was shaking.


    This blow, the power is even more terrifying than Dijun!


    Di Jun was about to make a move when he suddenly heard a movement from afar, and with a glance from the corner of his eye, he couldn''t help but be overjoyed: "You''re back just in time! Hurry up and set up the formation!"


    Hen, Xu and the others looked behind them subconsciously, and with just one glance, everyone was stunned.


    I saw the direction of Tianmen behind them. There are densely packed space-time masters, and the number of them is at least one million, which is more than ten times more than that of the 100,000 space-time masters who fell from heaven! The most terrifying thing is that there are more than 400 eternal powerhouses among the more than one million time and space masters! And several ancient powers that they can''t see through at all!


    More than 400 Eternal Powerhouses, Lords of Millions of Time and Space!


    God!


    Everyone''s heart couldn''t bear it, and their scalps exploded by the shock of this super luxurious horror lineup.


    Even the most powerful of the seven chief judges, Hen and Xu, were inconspicuous when thrown into the terrifying sea of ??people.


    More than four hundred eternal powerhouses!


    No one can understand what this concept is!


    Because this is completely beyond everyone''s cognition!


    Even those who have witnessed the last glorious scars and ruins of the previous era have never experienced such a terrifying lineup!


    The most important thing is that among the terrifying army, there are several ancient powers with extremely terrifying power. They stand at the forefront of the army, as if they are beyond eternity. In other words, these are likely to be Quansheng, a superpower in the same realm as Dijun and Taiyi!


    "Is this the real background of Heaven?"


    Digital Quasi-Saints, Hundreds of Eternities, and the Lord of Millions of Time and Space!


    This is the strength of Heavenly Court to rule the world!


    The passage of time will not stop because of the shock of the seven judges, the masters of time and space, and the immortals. Although those quasi-sages, hundreds of eternal powerhouses, and the masters of millions of time and space look very embarrassed, they seem to have just experienced There was a tragic fight, but seeing such a miserable scene in the heaven, seeing the angry appearance of Lord Tiandi and Lord Donghuang, and hearing the bursts of harsh and sharp screams from the shattered sky, all of them. Everyone was angry, and even though they were exhausted, they still attacked the strange thing angrily.


    The truly tragic war began at this time.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Array!" Di Jun''s eyes were cold and stern, and he drank in a low voice.


    The next moment, among the army of one million, three hundred and sixty-five eternal powerhouses and the masters of one hundred and eighty thousand time and space quickly flew out. Their figures changed and quickly formed a mysterious formation. The figures of Di Jun and Taiyi flickered. Immediately, join the mysterious formation, like bright stars flickering in the emptiness of the sky, the countless stars, distributed in different positions, are connected into dense rays of light. The destructive energy fluctuations spread.


    If the previous energy fluctuations were limited to the Heavenly Court or the area around Heavenly Court, then this time, the terrifying energy fluctuations even affected the entire Great Desolation!


    Xen, Xu and the others all trembled. If the energy fluctuations poured out, let alone the heavens and the time and space, even the **** would not be able to hold it!


    Gathered the power of two top quasi-sages, hundreds of eternal powerhouses, and 108,000 masters of time and space, and under the increase of the great formation, it erupted tenfold and a hundredfold. With such a force, who can stop it? survive?


    "Kill!" With Di Jun''s order, the energy that destroyed the sky and the earth exploded in an instant: "Boom!"


    Nothingness exploded, the world turned upside down, and the terrifying sound even made everyone deaf in an instant.


    The energy that was enough to wipe out all things swept across the endless nothingness in an instant, and even expanded the nothingness that could hardly be seen by more than ten times. The forbidden energy of the heaven below quickly melted away, and the entire heavenly court shook violently. An overwhelming feeling.


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still, everyone''s ears were temporarily deaf, and they stared at nothingness without realizing it.


    "The filth of nothingness...Should be dead?" This thought popped into everyone''s mind.


    In the face of that devastating blow, they didn''t think any creature could survive.

 Chapter 1514： The War of Destruction (Part 2)

    Chapter 1514 The Battle of World Destruction (Part 2)


    In the emptiness, Di Jun, Tai Yi, and the army of millions of demon clans in Heaven seemed to have the same idea.


    Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is one of the three great formations of the Great Desolation, and it is also Di Jun''s greatest confidence in the Heavenly Court. Once the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is opened, in the entire Great Desolation, apart from the saints, there are only the Twelve Heavenly Gods Great Array and Zhu Xian. The sword formation can be compared with it. If there is no Zhou Tianxingdou formation, even if Di Jun and Taiyi join forces, they may not be able to overwhelm all clans.


    Unless the saints come in person, or the Twelve Ancestral Witches put up a great array of gods and gods in the Twelve Capitals, otherwise, the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array is unbreakable!


    As for the Zhuxian Sword Formation, the Zhuxian Sword Formation is almost the symbol of the Tongtian Sage, so if the Tongtian Sage does not go out, the Zhuxian Sword Formation is extinct in the world.


    No one thinks that the emptiness and strangeness can withstand the force of the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array without dying!


    Because that is close to the power of a saint, it can even rival a saint to a certain extent!


    In the silence and nothingness, Di Jun waited for a while, and didn''t notice any more movement. He breathed a sigh of relief, turned to Taiyi and said, "It''s over. Next, I''m going to settle the demon clan guarding the heaven..."


    As soon as he said this, he saw Tai Yi''s face changed in shock, and Tai Yi''s violent shout sounded in his ears: "Brother, be careful!"


    I saw Taiyi''s figure like a streamer, swept towards Di Jun, and at the same time, Chaos Bell was summoned by him and quickly enlarged.


    Di Jun suddenly had a strong heart palpitation, and immediately summoned Hetu Luoshu, but he didn''t have time to release his power, and he smelled the breath of death, and the hair on his body stood up. The fully magnified Chaos Clock stands in the way.


    "Boom!" The Chaos Bell''s power had not yet fully erupted, and it was as if it was hit by something terrifying. After passing his arm, in an instant, his arm was hit with blood and flesh, and the shoulders were even more **** cracked, and the bones made a crisp sound. , falling downwards.


    The danger came too fast and too suddenly, and everyone was unprepared.


    When everyone reacted, Taiyi lost his entire arm!


    "Taiyi!" Di Jun was shocked and angry, his power erupted without reservation, and the shock was distorted.


    Taiyi recalled the Chaos Bell and made it stand on top of his head to prevent it from being attacked again. When he was prepared, he breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, brother, I''m fine for the time being." , as long as the primordial spirit is not severely injured, it will not be a big problem. Although he hurt his primordial spirit just now, it will not seriously hurt him.


    below.


    A severed arm fell rapidly, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    The broken arm seemed to carry an unstoppable impact, instantly pierced through the restriction of heaven, and smashed on the ground of heaven.


    But the impact of the broken arm is too strong, even if there is a block from the heaven and earth, it can''t stop its momentum. Just a few breaths, the broken arm smashed through the entire heaven, drilled out from the bottom of the heaven, and broke the restriction of the heaven. keep falling.


    "Boom!"


    When the broken arm hit the ground, the whole earth shook violently, shaking the mountains, as if the end of the day.


    The terrifying impact radiated in all directions, razing the surrounding mountains to the ground, forming a super-giant pit, criss-crossing abyss cracks, formed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the center of the super-giant pit, that The blood of the broken arm flowed, and strands of golden flames overflowed. The scorching high temperature engulfed everything around it, and even the earth was slowly sinking.


    "Is this the origin of the broken arm?" Hen, Xu and others were a little lost.


    Suddenly, there was no sign in the emptiness, and an extremely mournful voice sounded: "Ah!!"


    The voice was shrill and painful, making the scalp tingle.


    Millions of eyes almost all turned to the source of the sound, where the body of a master of time and space was disappearing strangely, from bottom to top, disappearing little by little, as if being eaten by something strange, With just one breath, the Master of Space disappeared completely, and the mournful voice stopped abruptly.


    This bizarre scene made everyone feel terrified.


    Even the quasi-sages such as Dijun, Taiyi, Kunpeng, etc., also have numb scalps.


    They have never encountered such a strange opponent, invisible, invisible, silent, and even Zhou Tianxingdou can''t do anything. The most terrifying thing is that they don''t even know the strength and number of these monsters. For so long, they still knew nothing about these monsters.


    Even a quasi-sage cannot sense the existence of these monsters, and can only vaguely judge the direction of the monsters based on the instinctual danger prediction. But once the monsters stopped, the quasi-sages couldn''t even sense whether they were dead or alive, let alone predict where they were going.


    "Everyone be careful!" Kunpeng reminded solemnly.


    "Ah!" Just when Kunpeng''s reminder voice fell, another shrill voice came from the void.


    Kunpeng locked onto the Lord of Time and Space almost instantly, moved his figure, appeared beside the Lord of Time and Space at an incredible speed, and then swung his paw to the side of the Lord of Time and Space, accompanied by a sharp and piercing sound, the monster It disappeared in an instant, but Kunpeng couldn''t see the slightest happy expression on his face, because he didn''t know whether the monster was dead or was temporarily lurking.


    Everyone''s faces were very ugly, with fear and even fear in their eyes.


    The atmosphere of nothingness, unprecedented depression, depression to suffocation.


    Even in the face of the Wu clan, the Heavenly Court army is not afraid at all, and even if it hits the clan, it will not retreat half a step, but facing this strange monster, the fearless Heavenly Court army is the first time to experience the taste of fear. .


    Panic began to spread, covering the entire Heavenly Court army, and that strange monster made everyone fearful.


    "what!"


    "what!"


    Suddenly, several shrill voices sounded almost at the same time. From different directions, several masters of time and space were attacked by strange attacks at the same time. Their bodies disappeared little by little and turned into nothingness. Disappearing little by little, that strange gnawed not only their bodies, but also the origin of their souls.


    The faces of everyone became more and more ugly, and the panic became more intense.


    One breath, two breaths¡­


    The shrill screams became more and more frequent, and more and more Lords of Time and Space turned into nothingness while struggling.


    In just a dozen or so breaths, the Heavenly Court''s army of millions lost a full 1%.


    At this moment, everyone collapsed, and in panic and despair, their spirits completely collapsed.


    "Kill, kill!" Some masters of time and space began to attack the surrounding nothingness indiscriminately.


    At first, only some of the masters of time and space did this. Later, more and more people collapsed in despair and fear, and rushed towards the nothingness around them irrationally.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Court''s army of millions fell into complete chaos and lost their minds.


    Di Jun, Taiyi, Kunpeng and other quasi-sages all had ugly faces, shocked and angry, but sadly, they couldn''t do anything, they could only watch countless monster warriors turn into nothingness, the number of strange monsters was too large. There are too many, and the action is too fast, even if they are extremely poor, they cannot save the powerful monsters.


    Under the attack of countless strange monsters, the Lord of Time and Space has no power to resist, and even the Eternal Powerhouse can only barely struggle, but in the end, he still cannot escape the fate of falling!


    Di Jun summoned Hetu Luoshu again, wanting to bring everyone into Hetu Luoshu, but the invincible Hetu Luoshu failed this time, as if the entrance was sealed by a mysterious force, no matter how he urged If you move, you can''t get everyone in it.


    He put away the Hetu Luoshu, clenched his fists tightly, anger, pain, powerlessness, all kinds of emotions intertwined.


    He roared, rushed into the sea of ??people, and rushed to kill in anger, trying to save the demon people. Every time he attacked, it shook the sky and the earth, changing the color of nothingness. Every roar of his roar was like rolling thunder, like the wrath of the sky, and the power of the top quasi-sage was fully exerted.


    But everything was in vain. The number of monsters was reduced from one million to one hundred thousand, and then from one hundred thousand to ten thousand, and the speed of disappearing was getting faster and faster. In the end, the army of one million Heavenly Court, except for a few Quasi-Saints. Other than that, all fall!


    Originally all over the sky, the black army that could not see the head pressing down on the heavenly army, the army of millions that made all races tremble, disappeared completely in a short period of less than half a column of incense, as if it did not come at all. Too ordinary!


    Those demon powerhouses stationed in the heavenly court still have at least one corpse left. No matter how bad it is, there will be a body left. However, the army of one million heavenly court has never left a corpse, not even a drop of blood. , Divine Soul, all were swallowed cleanly, completely turned into nothingness, leaving no trace.


    "Ah!!" Di Jun roared angrily, his eyes were red, and his body exuded an aura of murder and violence.


    He had never been so angry, so angry that he wanted to destroy the world.


    Suddenly, he foresaw a danger coming from the front, and raised his head, those red eyes stared at the nothingness ahead, he suddenly smashed over, a fiery golden flame burst out from his fist, and the golden flame burst into a dazzling golden light. The entire nothingness is illuminated, and the scorching high temperature makes the nothingness slightly distorted.


    "Go away!" Di Jun''s eyes were bloodshot, and he wept and roared violently.


    The power that destroys the sky and the earth collided with the golden fireworks that melted everything and the invisible monster.


    A sharp, piercing sound came from the void, like a scream of pain, but also like a roar of anger, while Di Jun''s Primordial Spirit trembled slightly, and his blood was surging. Although he was not injured, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    Taiyi and Kunpeng angrily attacked the void in front of Di Jun, unreservedly bursting out the power of the top quasi-sage.


    Hen, Xu and the others stared blankly at this scene, a top-level force in the prehistoric wilderness, just disappeared?


    Hundreds of eternal powerhouses, the masters of millions of time and space, just disappeared?

 Chapter 1515： shock

    Chapter 1515 Shock


    With the fall of the Heavenly Court army, the surrounding space was distorted again, and the scene became blurred.


    In the blink of an eye, Hen, Xu and others traveled through endless years, from the ancient battlefield, back to the era they originally lived in.


    The surrounding is still broken walls, and the skeletons everywhere describe despair and sadness.


    The seven great judges, as well as many masters of time and space, and immortals, are still immersed in the war of destruction, and have not recovered for a long time.


    Witnessed the battle of heaven''s destruction, which gave them a deeper understanding of the horror of the filth of nothingness!


    Everyone''s heart was covered with a shadow, their bodies were cold, sweat was dripping, and their eyes were full of fear.


    "The quasi-sage is real, the heaven is real, the flood is real." Yu''s voice was shaking, "The filth of nothingness...the filth of nothingness is also true."


    No one doubted what Chen had said before.


    ¡­


    Dantian world, the realm of conferred gods.


    Zhang Yu suddenly felt that the prehistoric world began to grow at an astonishing rate, and the astonishing rate of increase was almost a thousand times, ten thousand times as much as before!


    "Sure." Zhang Yu laughed, "It didn''t take me so long to work in vain."


    This kind of breeding speed, even if it does not improve in the future, as long as it continues to be maintained, the prehistoric world will be completely conceived in the near future.


    Looking at the presiding judge and others in the ruins of the Great Desolation, Zhang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head: "I believe this? I haven''t fully exerted my strength yet..."


    In order to show a more realistic effect, he also designed a lot of plots, and now it seems that these plots are useless.


    While Zhang Yu was happy, he was also a little disappointed.


    "A single battle in the Heavenly Court stunned these guys. It seems that I overestimated them..." Zhang Yu''s evaluation of the presiding judge dropped a lot.


    When the aura of identity is peeled off, after the chief judge falls from the altar, it seems that he is not much different from ordinary people.


    "Next, it only takes a period of brewing, and the story of prehistoric times should be able to spread throughout the world." Zhang Yu had a smile on his face.


    Although the process has some twists and turns, the final result is in line with his expectations.


    ¡­


    The ruins of the Great Desolation.


    Hen, Xu and the others looked at the corpses with complicated expressions, and after a long time, their emotions calmed down a little.


    "Would you like to see the ruins of the battle between Zulong and Shiqilin''s will incarnate?" Chen Duhen, Xu and others asked.


    "No need." Hen shook his head.


    They no longer doubt the existence of the prehistoric world, the authenticity of the prehistoric history, and naturally there is no need to waste time on verification.


    Having seen the invincible style of Taiyi, Di Jun and others, the shocking power of the army of one million Heavenly Court, and the extreme terror of the filth of nothingness, is it necessary to see the remains of the great battle where Zulong and Shiqilin will incarnate?


    No matter how strong Zulong is, can it be stronger than Taiyi, who is known as the first person under the saint?


    Yu suddenly said, "I remember you said that those quasi-sages left behind treasures and inheritances before they left?"


    Hearing these words, everyone completely woke up from the shock of the World Destruction War, and their eyes became hot.


    Even the two eternal limits, Lian Hen and Xu, are also extremely longing. The terrifying power of the Chaos Bell has left a deep impression on them. Even if the treasures left by the other quasi-sages are not as powerful as the Chaos Bell, they are still as strong as the Chaos Bell. It is a treasure in the wilderness, and its power is definitely much stronger than their own treasures. If they can obtain the treasures left by those quasi-sages, their combat power will be greatly improved.


    What''s more, in addition to the treasures, those ancient powers also left a legacy!


    The average person cares more about treasures, but their chief judges care more about inheritance!


    Especially the marks and ruins!


    They who have stayed in the eternal limit for countless rounds of time and space, dreamed of breaking the shackles of the limit and set foot in the legendary quasi-sacred realm!


    They have tried countless times, but they have failed without exception, but if they can obtain the inheritance of the quasi-sage, they may really be able to break the shackles of the eternal limit and set foot in the realm of the quasi-sage!


    "Heaven''s treasure, you don''t have to think about it. Chaos Bell and Hetu Luoshu both fell into the hands of others, and those two guys have a close relationship with Yuan Tianji." Chen said lightly: "But this piece of prehistoric debris is so big. , definitely not only the three quasi-sages Tiandi, Taiyi, and Zulong left behind treasures and inheritances, if you look carefully, you should probably find the secret realm left by the other quasi-sages and even the saints..."


    "Saint?" Everyone was startled.


    Quasi-Sacred Capital is so powerful, they can''t even imagine what kind of power the Saint has.


    They do not expect to get the inheritance of the saints, as long as they can find the quasi-sacred treasure and inheritance, they will be satisfied.


    "Have you heard it?" Hen glanced at the masters of time and space and the immortals, and said, "Next, your task is to find a secret realm like Heaven. After you find it, report it to us immediately."


    He didn''t promise anything, but anyone who knew him knew that as long as he did what he ordered, he would never be stingy with rewards.


    Many time and space masters and immortals are all excited. With their strength, it may be a little reluctant to let them fight with the powerful Shura king, but if they are just looking for the secret realm, it is naturally very simple, at most only more Just take some time.


    Seeing everyone eager to try, Hen waved his hand gently: "Go."


    The voice of fell, and under the impetus of an eternal force, the Lord of Eight Thousand Time and Space and the Immortal passed through the restriction of the heaven in an instant and landed quickly.


    "You can''t fully count on them for this kind of thing." Hen looked at Xu and Chenji and said, "Let''s look for it too."


    "Okay." Everyone agreed with Mark''s suggestion.


    They broke the restriction of the heavenly court, and just as they were about to act, there were suddenly space ripples around them, and the space ripples were also mixed with their breath.


    The faces of the seven chief judges all changed drastically, as if something important had happened. There was hardly any hesitation. Break the sky.


    "Quick, quick!" Chen''s voice was startled and anxious, and he passed through an abyss crack closest to Heaven.


    Hen and Xu six also passed through the crack in the abyss, and their figures disappeared without a trace.


    They seem to have completely forgotten the ruins of the Great Desolation, the quasi-sacred treasures, the inheritance, and the 8,000 elites.


    Conferred God True God Realm.


    Zhang Yu was confused by the actions of the seven presiding judges: "What''s going on? These guys, who were just fine, suddenly changed their faces, and the house seemed to be on fire..."


    He frowned: "Did they find any flaws?"


    Checking the breeding progress of the prehistoric world, Zhang Yu became puzzled: "The breeding speed has not slowed down. It''s strange."


    The breeding speed of the Great Desolation has not slowed down. Obviously, the reason why the seven chief judges changed their faces and left the Great Desolate Ruins in a hurry was not because they found any flaws, but because something else happened, and this major event should be related to the Great Desolation Ruins. It doesn''t matter.


    "What happened?" Zhang Yu was lost in thought.


    As soon as the seven chief judges left, the play could not go on. After all, in Zhang Yu''s script, the seven chief judges were the protagonists.


    "Why don''t I go take a look?" Devouring Heaven suggested.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "No, just let Feitian go there. It just so happens that Feitian is not far from there." Long ago, Feitian received his order to go to major prosperous times and space to buy Shura. To the sea of ??nothingness.


    Bitten was a little disappointed, but couldn''t refute it either.


    Soon, Zhang Yu sent an order to Wutian directly through the voice transmission of his soul, asking him to investigate the whereabouts of the seven chief judges, and to investigate the reason why the seven chief judges suddenly left the ruins.


    "Yes, the deity." In the emptiness, Fei Tian glanced at the long queue in front of him to sell Shura, replied with a voice transmission, and then said to everyone: "This acquisition ends here."


    The voice fell, and before everyone could react, a shuddering aura suddenly erupted from Feitian, and then disappeared instantly, as if it had evaporated out of thin air.


    The long queue in line was instantly dumbfounded.


    It was only now that they discovered that the mysterious man who bought Shura was so powerful. They didn''t know what kind of cultivation the mysterious man had, but they knew that if the other party wanted to kill them, it would be enough to move a finger. . Some people who are secretly planning to do a business without capital are dripping with cold sweat, their hands and feet are weak, and their whole body seems to be exhausted.


    Conferred God True God Realm.


    After issued an order to Wutiantian, Zhang Yu ignored the matter and continued to pay attention to the situation of the flooded ruins.


    Now there are only a group of Void Breakers and the 8,000 elites brought by the seven chief judges in the ruins of the Great Desolation. There is no need for Zhang Yu to design a script for them. Those secret realms alone are enough for them to toss.


    stretched his waist, Zhang Yu turned his attention away from the ruins of the Great Desolation, after so much hard work, he could finally relax for a while.


    "Huh..." Zhang Yu suddenly noticed a wave of fluctuations in the Conferred God True God Realm, "They came back so soon."


    At the foot of a hill in the True God Realm of Fengshen, there were dozens of figures, Wu Kun, Hongjun, Feng Wuchang, etc., as well as Ye Fan, Xiao Yan and others.


    "Didn''t they leave separately? Why did they come back together?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    It can be seen that Wu Kun, Hongjun, Ye Fan, Bai Ling and others are all very excited at this time. No, their expressions can no longer be called excited, they should be excited, as if they have found a treasure. But the paradox was that they seemed to have done something bad, a little guilty, and looked around, as if they were sneaky for fear of being discovered.


    Zhang Yu wondered: "What are these guys doing?"


    At this time, Xiao Yan said excitedly: "It''s too exciting!"


    "It''s fun, it''s so fun!" Ao Xiaoji still didn''t know what to do.


    "With this vote, we no longer have to worry about running out of Asura candies."


    "I never dreamed that I, Feng Wuchang, could kill so many Shura one day." Feng Wuchang''s face flushed.


    Lin Lei was a little worried: "If the teacher finds out, will he punish us?"


    When everyone heard this, their smiles froze.


    "Should... not?" Qin Yu hesitated for a while, a little uncertain, "This little trouble can be solved by the teacher with the touch of a finger."


    Hearing Xiao Yan and others talking, Zhang Yu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Ye Fan said, "Let''s exchange for Asura candies first."


    As soon as these words came out, even Wu Kun couldn''t hide his excitement and said, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1516： Copied Shuras Nest

    Chapter 1516 Copied Shura''s Nest


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what Ye Fan and the others did, but his intuition told him that it shouldn''t be a good thing, otherwise, why would they worry about being punished by him?


    "Deity, I''ll go ask?" Devouring Sky asked.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "No hurry, let''s see how many Shura they hunted."


    Judging from the expressions of Ye Fan, Wu Kun and others, their gains are probably not small.


    When Wu Kun and others left, Zhang Yu and Devourer immediately followed, hiding in the dark and watching silently.


    Wilderness True God Realm, Sky Academy.


    "Godfather, godmother, I''m back." Before Ao Xiaoji entered the Champs House, a clear voice came in first.


    Zhang Haoran and Shen Lulu happily greeted them. As for Zhang Yu''s grandparents, they traveled in their Dantian world and were not at home.


    Seeing Zhang Haoran, Wu Kun and others respectfully said, "Vice President!"


    "You guys are back so soon?" Zhang Haoran asked in surprise.


    "Look at what you said." Shen Lulu rolled her eyes with a charming look, and then looked at Ao Xiaozhu with a smile: "Xiaoqi, you''re finally back, how are you, are you having fun outside?"


    Ao Xiaoshu nodded excitedly: "It''s so fun outside! Not only is it fun, but there are also many delicious foods!"


    After a pause, she said again: "By the way, godmother, I brought you some delicious food, you can try it." She took out a lot of food at once, and the tempting fragrance filled the whole Champs-Elysees, "These are all It is a very popular food outside, although it is not as delicious as Shura candy, but it also has a different taste.¡±


    Shen Lulu smiled reassuringly: "Good boy, you have a heart."


    "Godfather, godmother, you have to try it." Ao Xiaozhu was embarrassed to be praised.


    "Okay, let''s try it for my mother." Shen Lulu said with a smile.


    Zhang Haoran turned his attention to Wu Kun and the others: "Are you here to exchange Asura candies? How is it, how is the harvest this time?"


    Hearing this, Wu Kun, Hongjun, Ye Fan, Bai Ling, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others looked at each other, feeling guilty and excited.


    "The harvest...great." Wu Kun looked a little embarrassed, but there was an uncontrollable excitement in the embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Zhang Haoran was very surprised. It was hard to imagine what kind of harvest could make a person with a calm temperament like Wu Kun so excited?


    Zhang Haoran smiled and said, "Congratulations to you then."


    After a pause, he asked, "Which one of you comes first?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one stood up.


    "Aren''t you going to exchange Asura candies? Why, don''t you want to exchange?" Zhang Haoran asked in surprise.


    In the crowd, Lin Ming stepped out and said, "I''ll come first."


    He handed a storage ring to Zhang Haoran and respectfully said, "Vice President, please take a look."


    Zhang Haoran took the storage ring and swept away his spiritual sense, and his relaxed smile suddenly froze.


    "13,200 heads." Zhang Haoran took a breath and looked at Lin Ming in disbelief, "Are you sure this is your gain?"


    Lin Ming felt a little guilty, but nodded anyway.


    Zhang Haoran opened his mouth, and was stunned for a while, not knowing what to say.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, exchanged the Asura Candy for Lin Ming, and said, "Next."


    Lin Ming stepped back excitedly, Zhang Hengyang couldn''t hold back, he hurried forward and handed over his storage ring, his eyes were burning: "Vice President, this is mine."


    "Ten thousand and seventy-two." Zhang Haoran''s mouth twitched slightly, looking at Zhang Hengyang like a monster.


    Zhang Hengyang was stared blankly, and he lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Haoran came back to his senses, put away the storage ring, and immediately exchanged the Asura Candy to Zhang Hengyang.


    "Next."


    "Nine thousand eight hundred thirty one."


    "Next."


    "Five thousand and thirty-three heads."


    "Next."


    ¡­


    If Zhang Haoran could barely maintain his composure in terms of the number of Shura hunted by Lin Ming and the others, then when it was Ye Fan, Wu Kun and the others¡¯ turn, Zhang Haoran was completely blinded.


    These disciples, Zhang Yu, each hunted asura less than 50,000, and Ye Fan hunted as high as 90,000 asura!


    The number of Asuras that Ye Fan hunted by himself is almost equal to the number of Asuras accumulated by countless rounds of time and space in the Judgment!


    Wu Kun, Hong Jun and the others hunted less asuras than Ye Fan, but they were no worse than the rest of Zhang Yu''s disciples! Among them, the number of Wu Kun hunting Shura is second only to Ye Fan, reaching as many as 80,000!


    The total number of Shura hunted by the group was 1.93 million!


    This amount is almost twenty times the amount accumulated in countless rounds of time and space in the Trial!


    When the final number of Asuras was calculated, even Zhang Haoran''s city could not conceal the shock in his heart. Zhang Yu spent a lot of energy refining the Asura Candy, and they were exchanged for almost bottomless...


    "One hundred and ninety-three million asuras... Are there so many asuras in the universe?" Zhang Haoran had some doubts.


    But in those dozens of storage rings, the densely packed Shura, the dizzying and suffocating numbers, cannot be faked.


    He looked at Wu Kun, Ye Fan and the others, his mouth twitched: "You shouldn''t copy Shura''s nest, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, the air suddenly became quiet, the excited expressions of everyone also instantly stiffened, and the smiles were extraordinarily guilty.


    "Ha... That, Vice President, we have to swallow the Shura Candy quickly so that we can improve our cultivation." Xiao Yan laughed dryly, wanting to escape.


    The rest also resigned one after another, giving people a feeling of guilty conscience.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Zhang Haoran was shocked and couldn''t believe it: "You really copied Shura''s lair?"


    Where is Shura''s lair?


    Hell!


    Hearing Zhang Haoran''s words, Ye Fan, Wu Mo and the others slipped faster one by one.


    But as soon as they retreated to the door of the Champs-Elysees, they stopped because someone blocked their way.


    Looking at the two people at the entrance of the Champs House, especially looking at the young man''s half-smiling face, everyone''s heart throbbed, and there was a bad feeling.


    Wu Kun, Hong Jun, Feng Wuchang, Xiao Yan and others had their scalps numb: "Dean!"


    Ye Fan, Wu Mo, Bai Ling and others also bravely shouted: "Teacher!"


    "Tell me, Shura, where did you come from." Zhang Yu glanced at the crowd with a frightening smile on his face, "Ye Fan, tell me."


    His voice seemed to have a magical power, Ye Fan did not hesitate to tell the origin of Shura: "These Shura are basically hunting in hell."


    Zhang Haoran petrified, Shen Lulu was stunned.


    Good guy, Zhang Yu called him a good guy!


    Asura''s lair, the territory ruled by Nightmare, the ultimate terrifying place that frightens the heavens and the time and space, these guys dare to break into it, the key is that they not only broke through, but also came back alive!


    is like a dream!


    That is the legendary hell!


    Not to mention how they found a way out of hell, just the endless asuras in hell, the nightmare that even the presiding judge is afraid of, is enough to torture and kill them thousands of times, right?


    Zhang Yu was convinced.


    Hell, that''s a place he wouldn''t even dare to enter!


    But these guys have gone in!


    Not only broke through, but also returned a lot, and hunted nearly two million Shura!


    You can''t be convinced!


    "You guys are so brave!" Zhang Yu gave a thumbs up, but there was no smile on his face, and the whole face was expressionless, making people horrified, "The most dangerous place in the world, even the seven chief judges Where you dare not set foot, then your mere group of immortals dare to go in, you really deserve to be the people of my sky college!"


    The seemingly complimenting words made Ye Fan and the others tremble, bowing their heads one by one, not daring to breathe.


    "But... we have an identity token." Zhang Hengyang said with a smirk: "If we are in danger, we can return to the academy at any time."


    Zhang Yu was almost confused. If Zhang Hengyang hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten about it.


    However, even with an identity token, **** is still an extremely dangerous place for them.


    "You''re right?" Zhang Yu stared at Zhang Hengyang.


    Zhang Hengyang was stunned in an instant, and immediately lowered his head: "Dean, I was wrong."


    Zhang Yu retracted his gaze and said lightly: "Tell me, why did you break into **** and how did you hunt so many Shura? If you don''t make it clear, the Shura candy you just exchanged will all be confiscated."


    "Don''t! Teacher!" Nezha immediately shouted with a bitter face, while covering the storage ring he had just received, which contained the Asura candy he finally exchanged.


    Wu was silent for a while, then raised her head and said, "Teacher, let me tell you."


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal.


    Wu Mo took a deep breath and said, "After we set foot in nothingness, we searched for asuras everywhere. We were lucky at first and hunted a few asuras, but it took a lot of time. We thought that this place was relatively remote, so the number of asuras was so small. , So I took the Ark of Nothingness and rushed to a more prosperous time and space, and later we discovered that in those prosperous times and space, Shura is even rarer, and many people are hunting Shura, almost none of us."


    "If we hunted Shura step by step like this, with our few people, even if we were given a hundred years, it would be very difficult to hunt a thousand Shura, and it would be even less if it was distributed to each person."


    "So we made a risky decision, where there are many asuras, we will go where. Asuras all come from hell, so close to hell, the number of asuras is the largest. So we took the ark of nothingness and headed towards hell. The result. As we expected, in the direction close to hell, we hunted dozens of asuras in a short time, and the closer to hell, the more frequent asuras appeared."


    "Coincidentally, Uncle Wu Kun and the others have the same thoughts as us. What''s more, we met on the way."


    "With the participation of Uncle Wu Kun and the others, we hunted Shura faster, and our cooperation became more and more skilled and tacit."


    "We didn''t think about going to **** at first, but that direction was the most Shura, and subconsciously approached that direction. After we tasted the sweetness, we couldn''t stop at all, so we kept approaching hell, and before we knew it, we reached the edge of hell."

 Chapter 1517： get into trouble

    Chapter 1517 Big trouble


    "We hunted tens of thousands of Asuras on the edge of hell, and everyone''s harvest is not small. We originally planned to return to the academy, but someone suggested that we should go to **** and try..."


    Wu Mo took a deep breath, and her expression became more serious: "This proposal is like poison, taking root in our minds... We have all reached the brink of hell, and one step forward is hell, why not give it a try? Anyway, we The identity token portal can be activated at any time, and even if there is any danger, we can return to the academy as soon as possible.¡±


    "What''s more, who is not curious about the legendary ninth-order world?"


    "Entering **** can not only satisfy our curiosity about hell, but also hunt more Shura... So, we decided to do a big vote! Let''s see the legendary ninth-order world, and by the way, hunt more Shura! Even if **** is more dangerous than imagined, and Shura cannot be hunted, the big deal, we can directly activate the identity token portal and return to the academy without any loss."


    Zhang Yu''s face turned black.


    He regretted distributing the treasure-level identity token to the teachers and students of the academy.


    These guys completely rely on the defensive power and teleportation function of the treasure to dare to die like this.


    If they don¡¯t have an identity token, give them a hundred courage, and they will not dare to approach hell, let alone rush into hell!


    "With the unanimous consent of everyone, we activated the defensive power of the identity token, and then passed through the entrance of **** and entered the world of hell." Speaking of this, Wu Mo''s expression was a little excited, "It is the same as what we imagined purgatory. The general scene is different. Hell is like a holy place on earth. The ancient mountains stretch endlessly. Supplement the power of time and space, and even improve the cultivation base."


    "Hell, an almost perfect world, if there is one flaw, it is gravity! The gravity of **** is too strong, and the space restraint is amazingly strong..."


    Ye Fan, Wu Kun and others nodded in agreement.


    Apparently, **** impressed them too much!


    "I don''t know if we were lucky or just a coincidence. After we passed through the entrance of hell, the place we appeared was an ancient battlefield. There were dense skeletons, most of which were immortals, and some space-time Lord, it¡¯s just that the history is so long that most of the bones are already rotten¡­ But that¡¯s not the point, the real point is that this ancient battlefield seems to be one of the many ethnic groups in Asura!¡±


    "We just entered hell, and before we recovered, we were surrounded by dense asuras, low-level asuras, medium-level asuras, high-level asuras, tens of thousands, and even a few Asura kings!"


    "At that time, we were almost dumbfounded. We came to hunt Shura, not to die. Ordinary Shura, we have the confidence to deal with it, but King Shura, we are definitely not opponents... After seeing the surrounding situation clearly, our first reaction was Activate the portal of the identity token and return to the academy immediately, but we underestimated the speed of King Shura."


    Wu Mo had some lingering fears and said: "The Asura Kings didn''t send those ordinary Asuras to attack us at all, but directly did it themselves. At that time, except for a few people such as Uncle Wu Kun and Elder Hongjun, the rest of us didn''t respond. It was attacked by those Shura..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sweat for them.


    The defense of the identity token may not stop the attack of King Shura!


    "We all thought we were dead, but we didn''t expect that the attacks of the Asura Kings would not only have no effect on the defense of the identity token, but instead suffered backlash and became weaker." Wu Mo''s eyes were a bit fiery. , looking at Zhang Yu''s eyes is also full of admiration, "The identity token refined by the teacher, the defense power is strong, it is simply amazing!"


    "Stop flattering and talk about business." Zhang Yu''s face was expressionless. As for whether he was happy or not, only he knew.


    However, the identity token actually blocked King Shura''s attack, which was really beyond Zhang Yu''s expectations.


    It''s not that the defense of the identity token is not strong, but the cultivation of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy is too low, and they can''t exert all the power of the identity token. Under such circumstances, the identity token still blocks King Shura. It''s a little strange that the attack is not affected in the slightest.


    Could it be... restraint?


    Restraint like enchanting power?


    is the only way to explain it.


    It can''t be that all Asuras, including King Asura, spend their lives to accompany Wu Kun, Ye Fan and others to perform a play, right?


    "We found that neither the Shura nor the Shura King could do anything about the defense of the identity token, so..." Wu Mo smiled shyly, "So we turned the passive into the active, destroyed the Shura group, and hunted 80,000 Shura. , Although many Asuras escaped, the overall harvest is still good." Speaking of this, he showed a touch of regret, "It''s a pity that the few Asura kings saw that the situation was not good and ran away directly, and we couldn''t catch up at all. Otherwise, maybe you can hunt down a few Shura Kings."


    "Hunting King Shura?" Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched, "Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    He said with a stern face, "You group of immortals dared to attack King Shura''s idea, and I don''t know where you got the courage!"


    Wumo was trained not to look up.


    Zhang Yu glared at Wu Mo angrily: "Continue talking."


    "Yes!" Wu Mo responded, and then said: "After we took down an Asura group without blood, everyone will be assigned several hundred to several thousand Asuras... Originally, we planned to come back to **** after a walk. Academy, but when we tasted the sweetness, we canceled our original plan, we finally came to **** once, if we don¡¯t hunt more Shura and just return to the academy, wouldn¡¯t we be sorry for ourselves?¡±


    The main reason is that they all have identity tokens for self-defense, and they don¡¯t worry about the attacks of Shura and Shura King. Hunting Shura is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "After getting everyone''s opinions, we started to actively search for the Shura tribe and the place where the Shura gathered. It didn''t take long for us to find the second Shura tribe, which is still an ancient battlefield, but the area of ??this ancient battlefield is smaller. , the number of Asuras in the Asura tribe is only 30,000 to 40,000, and the Asura King only has one head, which was easily won by us..."


    Wumo said it easily, but Zhang Yu could completely imagine the scene.


    A group of people from Cang Qiong Academy turned on the defensive power of the identity token, and they rampaged in the densely packed Shura. Anyone who touched the Shura of the defensive power would either die or be injured. Perhaps these Shura''s strength is not much weaker than the Cang Qiong teachers and students. But their attacks were unable to break through the defenses of the teachers and students in the sky, and their attributes were restrained to death, so it was conceivable to imagine their suffocation.


    The teachers and students of the sky who have identity tokens are invincible by nature, and it is only a matter of time before those Asuras are cleaned up.


    They don''t take the initiative to attack the teachers and students in the sky, and the results may be better. Once they attack, not only will they not hurt the teachers and students in the sky, but they will be hurt instead.


    It can only be said that it was their misfortune to meet the group of freaks like the teachers and students in the sky.


    "In the beginning, we were a little worried about whether the defense of the identity token could withstand the attacks of all the Shura kings, but since we got rid of a large Shura group, we no longer worry. That large Shura group has enough power. There are 300,000 Shura, and there are more than 50 Shura Kings alone. The most terrifying one is even close to Xiao Xie. We suspect that the Shura King is likely to be the legendary emperor. King Shura..."


    "As soon as we appeared, we attracted the emperor-level Shura King''s idea. At that time, all of us were ready and activated the portal of the identity token. Once the defense of the identity token could not hold, we immediately returned to the academy. Unexpectedly, the defensive power of the identity token was too strong, and the attack of the suspected emperor-level Shura king failed to break the defense of the identity token, but only made the defense mask of the identity token tremble a few times. "


    "In the end, relying on the defensive power of the identity token, we successfully pulled out that large Shura tribe. Although the process was a bit tiring, there were no setbacks, and the harvest was unprecedented!"


    "In this way, we found one ancient battlefield after another, and pulled out one Shura tribe after another. Before we knew it, we hunted nearly two million Shura. The Shura tribes that we pulled out, large and small, together, at least some Thirty!"


    Wumo''s emotions are a little excited. After all, what they have achieved is not something that ordinary people can achieve!


    On the contrary, Zhang Yu was shocked when he heard it. Not only did he not think that they were amazing, but he wanted to pull each of them out and beat them. These guys were just trying to be on the verge of death! The most important thing is that they made such a big move and unplugged a total of 30 Shura tribes. How could the Shura family give up? Ordinary Shura has no wisdom, it doesn''t mean that King Shura also has no wisdom!


    Zhang Yu didn''t know how many Shura tribes there were in Hell, and how many Shura there were in the Shura family, but he was certain that looking at the entire Shura family, nearly two million Shura was definitely not a small number. On the contrary, this number was possible in the entire Shura family. It has a huge proportion!


    They are playing with fire!


    "After unplugging 30 Asura ethnic groups, although there is still energy left, my spirit is really exhausted. I plan to unplug a few more Asura ethnic groups and return to the academy, but before we can find the next ethnic group, we are surrounded..." Wu Mo With a wry smile, he said, "We pulled out too many Asura tribes, and finally completely angered the Asura tribe, causing the Asura tribe to riot collectively. Under the leadership of Shura Kings, countless Asuras besieged us frantically."


    "We were very happy at first, they took the initiative to send them to the door, but it saved us the time to search, but we didn''t expect that their purpose was not to kill us at all, but to trap us in that place. Not long after, a horror The monster appeared, the monster''s breath is similar to Shura, but the shape is more like the evil king, the terrifying evil aura is no less than Xiaoxie..."


    "The aura of that monster is ten times, a hundred times more terrifying than the existence of the suspected emperor-level Shura kings we encountered before! As soon as it appeared, those Shura and Shura kings all stopped attacking..."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, both Zhang Yu and Wu Mo himself had guessed the identity of that terrifying monster.


    In the legend, even the presiding judge can''t match it... Nightmare!


    Cang Qiong teachers and students not only caused a collective riot in the Shura clan, but also alarmed the legendary nightmare!


    "That monster is extremely intelligent, and instead of attacking us immediately, he asked us why he could ignore the attacks of Asura and King Asura..." Wu Mo looked at Zhang Yu, whose expression became more and more gloomy. After a few minutes, he seemed very guilty, "At the critical moment, we returned directly to the academy."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a hint of danger: "So, you caused a collective riot in the Shura clan, and also alarmed the nightmare, and finally patted the **** and left?"


    He finally knew why the Seventh Great Judge suddenly changed his face and left the ruins like crazy.


    They have made a big deal out of this calamity!

 Chapter 1518： Shura Rebellion

    Chapter 1518 Shura Rebellion


    Ye Fan, Wu Mo, Bai Ling and others all bowed their heads and looked guilty and scared.


    Wu Kun, Hongjun, Feng Wuchang and others were also embarrassed and ashamed.


    Ye Fan and the others are excusable for doing wrong, but Wu Kun and the others are old monsters who have lived for countless years, and they have also followed Ye Fan and others.


    Aren''t the young ones ignorant, and the old ones ignorant?


    Zhang Yu obviously underestimated the attraction of Shura to Cang Qiong teachers and students. Perhaps in the eyes of Cang Qiong teachers and students, it is not Shura, but a walking Shura candy.


    "Forget it, you go down first." Zhang Yu waved his hand helplessly.


    "Yes, teacher (dean)!" Ye Fan, Wu Kun and others respectfully resigned.


    After Ye Fan and others left, Zhang Haoran asked, "Yu''er, did something happen?"


    He clearly noticed that something was wrong with Zhang Yu''s expression.


    "The Shura family has been pulled out of 30 ethnic groups. I''m afraid it''s crazy now. I just received news that the seven chief judges rushed to **** at the same time..." Zhang Yu looked solemn, "If my guess is correct, the Shura family , including Nightmare, it is estimated that they have been stimulated and will invade the heavens and time on a large scale."


    Hearing this, Zhang Haoran''s expression also became solemn: "You mean, the Shura clan will launch an all-out attack?"


    The Heavens and Spaces cannot be the opponents of the Shura Clan. If the Asuras are determined to destroy the Heavens and Spaces, the Heavens and Spaces will absolutely not be able to stop them.


    The reason why the time and space of the heavens have not been destroyed is because the Shura family hopes to destroy the time and space of the heavens at the smallest price!


    Just like in the past tens of millions of time and space, the Shura clan has been sending out Shura continuously, nibbling away the heavens and time and space little by little, making the heavens and time and space continue to decline. When there is a sign of rise, there will be at least one emperor-level Shura king who will personally go into action to stifle the hope of the rise of the heavens and the time and space in the cradle.


    Apart from the influence of Cang Qiong Academy and the Seven Great Judges, the current comprehensive strength of All Heavens and Space-Time is not even one-tenth of what it was at its peak.


    On the contrary, the strength of the Shura clan has skyrocketed day by day. Whether it is the number of Shura or the number of Shura kings, there have been earth-shaking changes, and even a nightmare was born during this period!


    It can be said that the heavens, time and space are now in a precarious situation. If it wasn''t for the hard support of the seven chief judges, I''m afraid they would be gone.


    After all, the time and space of the heavens in their peak period are not the opponents of the Shura clan, not to mention that they are less than one-tenth of their strength in their peak period?


    Zhang Yu can completely foresee that if there is no intervention from the Sky Academy, even if the Shura family still maintains the original steps and erodes the time and space of the heavens little by little, the time and space of the heavens will surely perish, and the seven chief judges will not be able to escape the bad luck of being killed. And it won''t be long.


    Originally, the Shura clan did not plan to destroy the heavens and the time and space in a battle, but gradually nibbled away the frogs by boiling them with warm fire.


    But Ye Fan, Wu Kun and others pulled out 30 Shura tribes in a row, causing great damage to the Shura tribe, so that the Shura tribe was completely angered, rioted collectively, and then directly suppressed the army, ready to completely destroy the heavens and the time and space!


    "Yu''er, with your strength, can you solve this crisis?" Zhang Haoran hesitated for a moment and asked, "How about letting those branch deans take action?"


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu was dumbfounded.


    In the eyes of everyone, the deans of the major branches are the chief judges, and as long as they take action, there is no threat to the Shura family at all.


    But only Zhang Yu himself knows that the so-called chief judges are all fake. As long as they step out of the Dantian world, they will instantly reveal their secrets. Although they are not weak, they must be compared with the chief judge. gap.


    Those avatars of the sub-dean are just used to fool the teachers and students of the college. If you really want to fight with the Shura family, the invincible aura will be shattered in an instant.


    "I''m not worried about the Shura clan." Zhang Yu said calmly, "What I''m really worried about is a monster that is even more bizarre and powerful than Nightmare... the filth of nothingness!"


    "The filth of nothingness?" Zhang Haoran was a little puzzled.


    "Yeah! The filth of nothingness is our real enemy!" Zhang Yu nodded heavily and said solemnly: "The Shura family is just a tool used by the filth of nothingness to destroy the world. Fragile like a baby. I have never taken the Shura family to heart. What really makes me jealous is the filth of nothingness. I have no confidence to compete with the filth of nothingness."


    Zhang Haoran was stunned.


    The Shura family can easily destroy the heavens, time and space, but compared with the filth of nothingness, the Shura family is only comparable to a baby?


    What surprised him even more was that Zhang Yu, who was invincible in everyone''s mind, bluntly said that he had no confidence to contend with the filth of nothingness.


    "Because **** has been sealed by the ancient great power, the filth of nothingness can only come to **** at most, but it cannot leave the scope of hell." Zhang Yu said with a heavy heart: "But the power of that seal, after endless years of wear and tear, is about to pass away. Exhausted, this time the Shura clan riot will probably attract the attention of the filth of nothingness, and even let the filth of nothingness destroy the seal frantically, so that the power of the seal will speed up..."


    This time he didn''t fool around, every word was so true that it couldn''t be more true.


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said with a heavy face: "In order to deal with the filth of nothingness, I have done a lot, and the plan is being implemented in an orderly manner, but I need time... If the filth of nothingness comes now, everything I do will be Without meaning, the heavens, time and space, including the Sky Academy, will cease to exist."


    Zhang Haoran''s pupils shrank slightly, and his expression became more and more solemn.


    "To be honest, I''m a little lost right now." Zhang Yu scratched his hair and hesitated, "Father, what do you think I should do with the Shura family?"


    If the Shura clan is destroyed, it will definitely attract the attention of the filth of nothingness.


    But if the Shura family is allowed to invade the heavens and the time and space, it will not work.


    Who would have thought that a mere group of immortals would cause great trouble?


    "Maybe you can try to block hell." Zhang Haoran pondered for a moment and said: "Set up defenses around **** and completely block the Shura family in hell. Anyone who dares to come out will be destroyed, but they will not take the initiative to attack hell. However, If you want to do this, you need to absolutely crush the strength of the Shura clan, if the deans of the branch are willing to take action, it will be no problem, otherwise, we may be a bit reluctant to rely on our Sky Academy alone.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "There is no need to let the sub-heads take action." Zhang Yu had confidence on his face, "The seven chief judges, plus the thirty-six guardians of the sky, are enough! After all, fighting Shura is not just a matter of the sky college, but the heavens. The affairs of all the people in time and space!" The seven chief judges joined forces with Cang Qiong Academy to easily suppress the Shura clan.


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said, "But before that, we have to help the seven presiding judges resolve the crisis."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yu stopped and said to Zhang Haoran: "Father, I will deal with this matter first."


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Haoran, Zhang Yu immediately summoned Futian, Devourer, and the other thirty-three guards of the sky.


    "I don''t care what method you use, you must rush to **** as quickly as possible, assist the seven chief judges, and drive the Shura clan back to hell." Zhang Yu said to the thirty-six guardians of the sky: "Remember, drive them away. Just go back and try not to kill too many. In addition, you should tell the seven chief judges, just say what I said, in the future you will take turns guarding and blocking hell, except for ordinary Asuras, whoever dares to leave **** will be killed. "


    Zhang Haoran suggested blocking the entire Shura clan, but Zhang Yu did not follow Zhang Haoran''s advice completely, but chose to block only King Shura and Nightmare.


    Although the number of ordinary Asuras is large, the damage to the heavens and time and space is limited, and there is no need to completely block them.


    As soon as it comes, Zhang Yu needs to continue to make the heavens and time feel the pressure and feel the sense of crisis at all times.


    Secondly, Cang Qiong Academy needs more Shura to strengthen its strength.


    Zhang Yu is not at all worried about whether the 36 Guards of the Sky can meet his requirements, because the strength of the 36 Guards of the Sky is strong enough, and they all have a set of treasures, which is simply the perfection of the Shura family. Nemesis, if they weren''t afraid of the filth of nothingness, it would not be too difficult for them to destroy the Shura clan.


    A group of immortals such as Ye Fan and Wu Kun can hunt nearly 2 million Asuras, making the Emperor-level Asura King helpless. The thirty-six Guards of the Vault of Heaven will go out in person, which is definitely a disaster for the Asura family!


    "Do you remember it clearly?" Zhang Yu glanced at Futian, Devourer and others.


    "Remember!" Everyone said in unison.


    Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction and said: "This is the first time you have appeared in front of the world, and it also represents the image of the Sky College, so I hope that you must play the prestige of my Sky College in this battle, and show my Sky College. Invincible style!"


    "Yes!" The momentum of the crowd was shocking.


    "Go." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "I''m waiting for your good news."


    The thirty-five guards of the sky, headed by Burial and Devourer, set off immediately and rushed to **** at the fastest speed.


    "My deity." Zhang Yu sent away the thirty-five guardians of the sky, and the voice transmission of Fei Tian''s soul sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind: "I have already inquired clearly, the seven chief judges went to hell, the Shura family. I don''t know why there was a mad riot, and a large number of Shura and Shura kings were dispatched. Looking at the posture, it seemed that the heavens and the time and space would be wiped out in one battle. At present, the seven judges and the nightmare are facing each other, and they seem to be negotiating. However, it seems that the negotiation is not very good. It went well, and it is estimated that it will take a long time to fight."


    "I''ve asked Futian and Devourer to come here." Zhang Yu said in a voice transmission: "Keep watching, keep an eye on the situation over there, and wait for them to arrive, and then act together. Of course, if the seven presiding judges can''t support it. If you stay, you can also take action in advance. For specific actions, you should discuss with them first."


    After finishing the sound transmission, Zhang Yu immediately returned to the Champs Residence of Cang Qiong College. After fetching the Shura that Ye Fan and others were hunting from Zhang Haoran, he rushed to the turbulent flow of time and space in the Dantian world and began to refine the Shura candy.


    Nearly 2 million Shura, enough for him to be busy for a while.

 Chapter 1519： Negotiations fail, war begins

    Chapter 1519 Negotiations fail and the war begins


    The entrance to hell.


    The faces of the seven chief judges were all extremely ugly, and their eyes were both angry and fearful.


    Opposite the Seven Great Judges, there are five vague shadows that seem illusory and illusory.


    Their aura is so powerful that even if the seven chief judges are in front of them, they are faintly weak.


    They are the legendary ultimate terrifying demon king... Nightmare!


    What''s even more terrifying is that behind them, there are densely packed Shura, and the blackness is so dense that it is almost impossible to see the edge at a glance.


    At this moment, Shura figures are still emerging near hell, making the number of Shura continue to rise.


    Looking at the posture of the Shura family, it is obvious that they are determined to destroy the heavens and the time and space, and fight to the death with the seven chief judges!


    "Greedy Nightmare, do you really want to break the agreement!" Hen''s voice was thunderous, exploding in the void, "Do you really think the seven of us can be bullied?"


    Among the seven presiding judges, the only ones who dare to talk to Nightmare in this way are Hen and Xu.


    Among the five nightmares, the one in the middle said: "Hand over our people, I can make the decision to save all seven of you from dying, otherwise, you will be buried with the heavens." It is the five supreme of the Shura family. A greedy nightmare.


    Hen frowned: "What people? I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t try to pretend to be confused." Greedy Nightmare''s voice was like a saw sawing wood, extremely harsh, "You sent people to sneak into **** and kidnapped my two million people, and you must pay for it." The Shura family is different from Wan Wan. Clan creatures, although their strength is terrifying, but the number is extremely rare, this is quite similar to the dragon clan, but their shape is more strange.


    Hearing the words, the seven chief judges were all stunned.


    This thing, they have never done it!


    Chen couldn''t help but say, "Did you make a mistake? Hell is the lair of your Shura clan, who would dare to sneak into **** and kidnap your people?"


    Sneak into **** and kidnap two million Asuras, even the presiding judge has no courage.


    "I saw it with my own eyes, how could it be wrong?" Chimae was full of killing intent, "Although I don''t know how they did it, they are definitely creatures of all races."


    In their view, the seven chief judges are the rulers of all races and beings, and they must be instructed by the seven chief judges before they dare to do so.


    "Stop talking nonsense and hand over our people, otherwise, not only will the heavens be destroyed, but the seven of you will also have to die." Killing Nightmare said murderously.


    The five supreme beings of the Shura clan, greedy nightmare, hatred nightmare, stupid nightmare, killing nightmare, and obscene nightmare are not good for each other.


    In terms of strength alone, the five nightmares are at most at the level of Chen, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang, but they are strange in shape and amazing in combat power. The presiding judges are not their opponents.


    Although the Seven Great Judges have an advantage in numbers, but when they actually make a move, the Five Nightmare actually suppresses the Seven Great Judges!


    "It''s not the first time we''ve fought, you guys are really strong, but you may not be able to do anything to us." Yu Shen said, "If you really do it, you will definitely lose both sides. Even if we fall, you won''t be able to please, maybe One or two have to fall."


    There are also a group of time and space masters and immortals staring at the Holy Court. In front of so many people, as judges, they will not destroy their prestige, even if they are afraid of the five nightmares, they will not show weakness.


    At the same time, there are more and more masters of time and space, immortals, rushing towards this side.


    The Shura army is pressing down on the territory. Such a big thing can''t be suppressed at all. On their way here, many forces have already received news, and a large number of immortals and masters of time and space have already rushed here.


    "Hand over someone immediately, or else, die!" Killing Nightmare''s figure was uncertain, and the evil spirit skyrocketed.


    The faces of the seven chief judges all changed. They had fought with Nightmare too many times, and they knew very well that this state was a sign that Nightmare was about to attack.


    "Wait!" Chen hurriedly shouted: "Are you going to retreat as long as we hand over the two million Shura?"


    "Chen, did you send someone..." Hen and Xu all looked at Chen.


    "No." Chen hurriedly said, "I don''t have the guts to kidnap two million Shura..." If he did it himself, it would be possible to do it, "But we must find a way to stabilize them first, buy some time, and then send People go to find people who really do it.¡±


    At this time, Greedy Nightmare said lightly: "Hand over our people, we can not kill the seven of you, but the heavens must be destroyed!"


    The implication of , whether they hand over two million Shura or not, the heavens, time and space must be destroyed.


    As soon as these words came out, Chen, Yu and the others, who were still holding on to luck, completely gave up.


    "Ridiculous!" Hen said coldly: "When the heavens and the time and space are destroyed, how can there be room for me and other seven people? When the time comes, won''t they be slaughtered by you?" Otherwise, why would they have to risk their lives to stay here and resist the Five Nightmares and the Shura Clan from invading the heavens?


    Xu''s eyes also turned cold, and he said, "I suspect that your so-called two million people are simply an excuse, an excuse to violate the agreement!"


    So far, the negotiation between the Seven Great Judges and the Five Nightmares has gradually collapsed.


    The Shura family was indeed taken captive by nearly 2 million Shura. This is an iron-clad fact.


    And the Seven Great Judges did not send anyone to hell, and, unless they did it in person, who could kidnap nearly two million Shura? Under eternity, whoever enters **** will be destroyed in minutes!


    "Then there''s nothing to say, let''s go to war." Greedy Nightmare''s voice fell, and the terrifying evil aura of the Five Nightmares erupted all at once, spreading to the surrounding area. endless abyss.


    The boundless Shura army made high-frequency harsh sounds at almost the same time. Every Shura exuded an evil aura. The evil spirit of the Five Nightmares is even more terrifying, and the surrounding nothingness is distorted, as if it will completely turn into a bottomless abyss.


    The face of the seven chief judges was extremely ugly, and his eyes became more and more fearful.


    Behind them, the masters of time and space and the immortals on the side of the creatures of all races were pale and almost suffocated.


    In the face of the overwhelming Shura, no one could remain calm.


    Just as the Five Nightmare was about to launch an attack, Hen suddenly said, "Aren''t you afraid of angering that person by acting so recklessly?"


    "That person?" Greedy Nightmare was unclear.


    "By the way, I almost forgot, there is him!" Chen seemed to grab a life-saving straw, and his originally desperate eyes ignited hope again, "You promised him back then, and that agreement was also made by him. Yes, it will take effect permanently, and now that you violate the agreement, are you not afraid that he will destroy your Shura clan?"


    As soon as these words came out, the five nightmares all trembled, as if they were a little scared.


    If the Shura family is a nightmare of the heavens and the time and space, then the person mentioned by Hen and Chen is the nightmare of the Shura family!


    The reason why the Shura clan did not destroy the heavens and the time and space in one battle is not only unwilling to sacrifice too many Shura, but the more important reason is that agreement!


    Even if that person has already entered that strange place, and is likely to have perished, the Shura family is still afraid, afraid of what that person has left behind, and even more afraid that that person will suddenly come back one day.


    is such an illusory agreement, and it is so hard to suppress the Shura family''s three hundred Ji Lun time and space and dare not act rashly!


    "Not to mention his life and death is difficult to say, even if he is still alive, it is difficult to return to the material world!" Greedy said coldly: "Also, it is you who violated the agreement first! We are just avenging our people!"


    "The matter has not been investigated clearly, who knows the truth?" Hen said lightly: "Also, I want to tell you some unfortunate news, that person back then came back."


    "Impossible!" Greedy Nightmare''s voice became more and more piercing, "How could it be so coincidental, he didn''t come back early, he didn''t come back late, why did he come back at this time?"


    chen sarcastically said: "Why, are you afraid? Let me tell you, not only is he back, but he is even stronger than before! Even his subordinates are much stronger than you!"


    "Since he''s back, why didn''t he disappear?" Greedy Nightmare didn''t believe it at all, "Do you think that by taking out his name, we''ll be able to retreat? You violated the agreement first, we''re just avenging the people! Even if he comes Now, there is nothing to say!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, destroy them!" Killer''s voice was full of violence and slaughter, "Since they refuse to hand over our people, let them perish together with the heavens and the time and space!"


    The voice of fell, and the monstrous evil aura of the slaying demon covered the seven great judges.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the seven chief judges changed greatly, and the marks faced the killer and started a fierce confrontation.


    "You will regret it! You will regret it!" Chen roared in a trembling voice.


    Greedy Nightmare, Angry Nightmare, Delusional Nightmare, and Sinister Nightmare directly ignored Chen''s angry roar and launched an attack decisively, lest Killing Demon would be attacked by the seven chief judges.


    In an instant, the negotiation between the Seven Great Judges and the Five Nightmares was completely shattered, and the twelve supreme beings at the top of the heavens and the time and space fought. He was severely injured, and the injury has not fully recovered, so that the seven chief judges fell into the disadvantage at the beginning of the battle.


    At the same time, thousands of Shura armies, led by thousands of Shura kings, slaughtered the creatures of all races.


    Normally, King Shura alone is enough to cause astonishing damage to an area of ??the heavens, time and space, causing a disaster, but now, there are thousands of Shura Kings alone. What is terrifying is that this Among the thousands of Asura Kings, there are more than twenty emperor-level Asura Kings!


    This is a force that can easily wipe out the heavens, time and space!


    Even if all the Void Breakers came, they couldn''t stop it!


    Among the creatures of all races, the eyes of the hundreds of time and space masters and hundreds of thousands of immortals are full of despair.

 Chapter 1520： come

    Chapter 1520 Arrival


    The Shura army was like an endless tide, with no end in sight.


    "Hahaha... Children, kill!" An emperor-level Shura king laughed wantonly.


    "The killing begins!" The other emperor-level Shura king also laughed.


    "Go on, eat them all!" Cruel laughter came from the sea-like Shura army.


    The tens of millions of Shura army immediately accelerated frantically, overwhelming the sky, and their might was astonishing.


    Looking at the Shura army like an infinitely gigantic beast, the time and space masters and immortals on the side of all races seemed to be frightened. Their faces were pale and their bodies were trembling. Scared.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant army of Shura rushed to the side of the creatures of all races. The next moment, the immortals at the forefront, their blood flew, their bodies collapsed, their spirits disintegrated, and even the masters of time and space. , is also like being fatally wounded, the breath is instantly wilted, and it is extremely weak.


    "Even if you die, I will pull you back!" A master of time and space burned his soul, triggered the power of time and space, and slaughtered among the Shura army.


    Although Shura is strong, the Lord of Time and Space is not a soft persimmon that anyone can handle.


    Comparing with King Shura, most of the time and space masters are not enough, but they will not have the slightest pressure to deal with some ordinary Shura.


    In the Shura army, hundreds of the masters of time and space were engulfed by the Shura ocean, but after resisting the shock of the terrifying evil energy, they slaughtered madly directly in the Shura army, one after another containing the power of time and space. The powerful attack of the swarm was expelled, and the surrounding Shura was either killed or injured, quickly forming a vacuum zone. Hundreds of the masters of time and space all rushed to kill with the determination to die, causing a lot of trouble to the Shura army.


    Even if they burn their souls, they still have to bloom the brilliance of life at the last moment of their lives.


    The shocking killing ignited the blood of everyone''s body. Some immortals who were cowardly and wanted to escape were all impacted by this scene, and those immortals who were too scared to move, also had their blood heated up. Shura''s fear was suppressed by the killing and fighting intent.


    "Kill!" The morale of the army of creatures of all races increased greatly, and they took the initiative to meet the army of Shura.


    Although there are not many of them, no one flinches at this moment, even the greedy and cruel people on weekdays are like fearless warriors, fighting frantically.


    was suddenly resisted by the creatures of all races, and the momentum of the Shura army couldn''t help but slammed into a sponge.


    Seeing this scene, the creatures of all races were deeply inspired, and their courage increased sharply, and they fought with Shura, and they were even more fierce and not afraid of death.


    "Looking for death!" Seeing that the creatures of all races dared to resist, and also caused a lot of trouble to the Shura army, the Shura kings were all angry, as if it was a shame.


    A king-level Shura king shot out directly from the middle area of ??the Shura army. In just a few breaths, he rushed to the front of a low-level space-time master. The terrifying evil aura was like a substance, shrouding the low-level person. The Lord of Time and Space even directly imprisoned the low-level Lord of Time and Space, causing his speed to drop sharply and his actions to be slow.


    The shadow-like body of the king-level Asura King swelled rapidly, and the next moment, he actually swallowed the low-level master of time and space alive!


    It chewed with a big mouth, as if chewing delicious food. After a few breaths, it stopped and laughed: "Hahaha...ha! It is indeed the master of time and space, it is really delicious!"


    All the creatures of all races are splitting, and at the same time of fear, they are also more angry.


    "Kill!" The creatures of all races seemed to be stimulated, and they fought even more frantically, all of them with red eyes, like fierce beasts.


    "Bomb and kill ordinary Shura!" One of the masters of time and space shouted violently: "If we can''t kill King Shura, we will slaughter the ordinary Shura! Even if the souls are destroyed and the heavens are destroyed, the roots of the Shura family will be broken!"


    "Presumptuous!" An emperor-level Shura king waved his hand suddenly, and the phantom-like body suddenly shot a black light, separated by billions of light years, directly hitting the master of the time and space. The dead wood, the body quickly decayed, in just one breath, the breath of life disappeared, the body turned into nothingness, and the soul was also corroded by sulfuric acid, quickly festering and dissipating.


    The legendary emperor-level Shura King, an invincible existence under eternity, showed his invincible power incisively and vividly as soon as he made a move!


    However, compared with the Five Nightmares, the Emperor-level Shura King, even though his power was terrifying, was still a lot worse.


    The creatures of all races were not intimidated, but even more angry, turning the fear in their hearts into endless fighting intent, almost killing their eyes.


    The rest of the masters of time and space also seemed to be awakened, unreservedly releasing the power of time and space, hooking their own time and space, constructing the field of time and space, continuously extracting the power of time and space, and killing ordinary Asuras, those who were in the field of time and space. Among the Shura, they were all imprisoned and unable to move. They indulged in burning their souls. Under the blessing of the burning soul, the power of the power of time and space exceeded the limit. Wherever they passed, Shura fell and disappeared.


    All the masters of time and space are madly hunting ordinary Shura!


    Even if King Asura came to kill them, they would not care. Even if they were killed by King Asura, they would have to die together with a group of Asuras before they died.


    As more and more masters of time and space and immortals came, the war gradually entered a white-hot stage.


    All the creatures of all races have gone crazy!


    Beyond hell, the billions of light-years are all dyed blood red. The immortal blood that contains the power of time and space is difficult for even nothing to assimilate it in a short time.


    "Damn!" Thousands of Shura Kings were all extremely angry.


    Although the Shura army occupies an absolute advantage, and the battle damage is even less than one-tenth of the creatures of the ten thousand races, it can easily win this war, but the head of the Shura king, but there is no joy of the winner, but extremely angry, because This is different from the war they envisioned. Those Lords of Time and Space did not accept their moves at all, and only attacked ordinary Asuras. When they killed them, many Asuras had already died tragically in the hands of the Lords of Time and Space.


    They can also see that the creatures of all races are broken and broken, and they don''t even bother to fight for that illusory hope, and directly exchange their lives for the blow to the bottom of the Shura family!


    In this way, although the Shura clan will still win the war, the final price paid will definitely be more than ten times greater than expected!


    ¡­


    "Greeding Nightmare, you will regret it!!" At this moment, Chen was dripping with blood, and the whole person looked like when he walked out of the ruins for the first time. His flesh and blood were open, his soul was shaking, and the divine light was much dimmed, although his real injury was not as good as that. That time was serious, but the appearance was even more embarrassing.


    Not only Chen, but the other presiding judges, except for Hen and Xu, all of them were dripping with blood and looked miserable. Among them, Chen and Yu were the most embarrassed and very weak.


    In contrast, on the side of the Five Nightmares, Killing Nightmares and Sinister Nightmares are a little embarrassed. Even with their strength, they will feel a lot of pressure on Shangken and Xu, which are known as the oldest two. The presiding judge is by no means a false name.


    ¡­


    The heavens and the space-time.


    The fall of the master of time and space also makes the time and space disappear silently, and the creatures of all races in it also disappear, perhaps turning into nothingness, or staying in the past time node forever.


    Although the time and space with the master only accounts for a negligible proportion of the heavens and the space and time, to the creatures of all races in the time and space with the master, it is all of them!


    ¡­


    Seeing that every minute and every second, thousands and thousands of immortals have fallen, and the soul of the master of time and space has been wiped out. His heart is extremely heavy, and he can hardly restrain the urge to take action. He is not the savior and has no obligation to save these immortals. , The Lord of Time and Space, but watching the living beings die in front of him, he can''t be indifferent.


    "How long do you guys have?" Fei Tian''s spirit voice transmission, "It really doesn''t work, I''ll take the shot first."


    "We''re here!" Futian''s voice sounded in Feitian''s mind.


    The voice transmission of his soul just sounded, and after the army of ten thousand creatures, an ark of nothingness suddenly exploded, and the terrifying aura that made one''s heart throbbing radiated from the position of the blasted ark to all directions. The terrifying fluctuations made the warring army of ten thousand living beings and the army of Shura all stunned, and they all looked in the direction of the source of the breath.


    The Seven Great Judges and the Five Nightmare also retreated together, looking at the direction behind the army of creatures of all races in disbelief.


    Fei Tian breathed a sigh of relief, then his figure flickered, meeting with Fu Tian, ??Devourer and others.


    "The dean has an order, the Shura family should immediately withdraw to hell, and those who disobey will be killed without mercy!"


    The voice of the funeral day is mighty and mighty, like a thunderous thunder, majestic and loud, giving people a sense of strength that reaches the heart.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!" Killing Nightmare snorted coldly, then ordered, "Don''t bother, continue killing!"


    The voice fell, and the five nightmares killed the seven chief judges at almost the same time. At this time, Chen, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang were all wounded and in danger, especially Chen and Yu, who were almost exhausted. There is no doubt that Yu will die. Once Chen and Yu die, the remaining presiding judges will not live long.


    The Shura army below also continued to launch a fierce attack. The two dozen emperor-level Shura kings and many general-level Shura kings and king-level Shura kings flew directly from the Shura army and attacked the creatures of all races.


    No one takes the funeral day seriously.


    "We, the guardian of the sky, execute the order of the dean, whoever violates the law will be killed!"


    The voice just sounded, and behind the creatures of all races, three silhouettes were like a streamer, and they crossed hundreds of millions of light-years in a flash, and came to the battle area between the seven judges and the five nightmares. It was a blank area, and no one dared to approach, because no Humans can bear the residual power of the seven chief judges and the five nightmares, even the emperor-level Shura king can''t bear it, but the three figures are like walking in the back garden, and the terrifying residual power has no effect on them.


    "You retreat." The voice of the funeral day entered the ears of the seven chief judges.


    Hen frowned, and was about to speak, but Chen took the first step: "Okay, then I will trouble the three of you!"


    I saw Chen quickly retreating, and at the same time transmitted a voice to Hen, Xu, Yu and others: "Don''t you realize that the breath of these three people is a little familiar?"


    Hearing the words, the pupils of Hen and Xu shrank slightly, reacted immediately, and immediately retreated without hesitation.


    Five Nightmares immediately pursued, but before they could catch up, they were stopped by Futian, Devourer, and Feitian.


    At the same time, the remaining thirty-three guards of the sky passed through the army of ten thousand creatures and slammed into the army of Shura. The terrifying shock wave instantly created a vacuum, "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom." The 100,000 Asuras were completely annihilated before they could even scream. The terrifying lethality was like a nuclear bomb whose power was multiplied countless times, making the positions of the thirty-three Heavenly Guards a restricted area for thirty-three lives.


    "Death!" An emperor-level Shura king angrily charged at a guard of the sky.


    The terrifying evil aura swept towards the guardian of the sky.


    The guardian of the sky clenched his fist and slowly raised it, a force of origin condensed.


    The next moment, he punched indifferently, and the lingering power of the source burst out in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    The power of the source follows a straight line, and any Shura touched by it is instantly annihilated. When the power of the source hits the evil aura of the god-level Shura king, the evil aura quickly dissipates as if it was melted. In the end, the source of The force penetrated the emperor-level Shura king, and a dazzling beam of light extended from the emperor-level Shura king''s position to tens of thousands of light years behind him, illuminating the surrounding nothingness.


    The phantom-like body of the Emperor-level Shura King, like ice and snow under the sun, quickly melted and disappeared.


    Until this moment, the dazzling light beam flickered a few times before gradually dimming and disappearing.


    The fierce fighting between the army of ten thousand races and the army of Shura came to an abrupt end, time seemed to stand still, and the entire nothingness lost its sound.

 Chapter 1521： Funeral Day Law Enforcement

    Chapter 1521 Burial Day Law Enforcement


    The Emperor-level Shura King, the existence that the heavens and the time and space can''t stand together, just died.


    One punch kills!


    Without any resistance, like an egg hitting a stone, he was killed directly!


    The army of all living beings, the army of Shura, the seven chief judges, and the five nightmares all watched this scene in shock.


    The whole nothingness, a dead silence.


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, because it completely subverted their imagination.


    The guardian of the sky seemed to have done a trivial thing, and withdrew his fist lightly, even if he stood in the ocean-like Shura army, his expression was indifferent, his eyes were calm, and the ancient coercive armor seemed to be reactivated. A silver-white halo circulated, setting off the extraordinaryness of the guardian of the sky.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, the guardian of the sky became more mysterious and extraordinary, with a stalwart body, like a **** descending to earth.


    "We follow the order of the dean, and those who violate it will be killed!"


    In the silence of nothingness, the plain voice of the Guardian of the Sky resounded, and the same sentence was said at this moment, but no one dared to ignore it again.


    Because just now, there is already an emperor-level Shura king, and hundreds of thousands of Shura have verified its authenticity with their lives.


    That calm voice seemed to announce an unimportant news, but under that calm, it seemed to cover up a monstrous killing intent.


    The repressed silence lasted for a few breaths, and then excited cheers and applause suddenly erupted in the nothingness.


    "Guardian of the Firmament!"


    "Guardian of the Firmament!"


    "Guardian of the Firmament!"


    All the creatures of all races were excited, almost trembling with excitement, and the fighting spirit soared infinitely, which made the morale of the entire army of creatures of all races rise steadily.


    On the contrary, the morale of the Shura army was slumped, and the atmosphere was low, as if they had been hit head-on.


    All the Shura, including the emperor-level Shura King, looked at the guardian of the sky with fear and panic.


    "So strong!" The seven chief judges all had solemn expressions.


    Hen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "The aura is not very strong. Compared with Chen and Yu, there is still a little gap, but its combat power is a little too strong."


    Xu''s eyes locked on the guardian of the sky: "I punched an emperor-level Shura king with one punch. It seems to be able to handle it with ease. I am afraid that this level of combat power is not weaker than the two of us."


    To be able to kill an emperor-level Shura king so easily, looking at the sky and space, only Hen and Xu can do it.


    The other five presiding judges were a little off.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, but... I''m afraid this person''s combat power is stronger than us." Huang clenched his fist and released it immediately, "We can also kill the emperor-level Shura King with one punch, but it will definitely not be so easy."


    The seven chief judges can kill the emperor-level Shura king with one punch.


    But only Hen and Xu can do as well as the guard of the sky.


    "I originally thought that only the three of them deserve attention, but now it seems..." Chen said with a complicated expression: "Thirty-six guards of the sky, none of them should be underestimated!"


    Among the thirty-six guardians of the sky, Burying, Devouring, and Feitian are the most powerful, but that does not mean that the rest of the guardians of the sky can be ignored.


    Even the weakest two seem to be low-level masters of time and space, but their combat power is probably stronger than that of medium-level masters of space and time!


    The one who just shot was a medium-sized space-time master, but his combat power was terrifying, and even the emperor-level Shura King was killed by his punch, and it was effortless, like killing a chicken.


    "Their combat power cannot be judged by their cultivation and aura at all." Hen said slowly: "Their real combat power is much stronger than their superficial cultivation and aura..."


    What they don''t know is that the reason why the guardian of the sky won so easily is not that his combat power is really stronger than that of the emperor-level Shura king, but that the power of the source has absolute restraint on Shura. If his enemy changes As a powerhouse at the level of a trial director, even if he could win, it would be impossible for him to win so easily and so neatly.


    Outsiders can only see him slaying the Emperor Shura King cleanly with one punch, but they don''t know the inner reason.


    When the Seven Great Judges were talking about the Guardians of the Firmament in secret, the Five Nightmares gradually came back to their senses.


    "Guardian of the sky? Looking for death!" Killing Nightmare was so angry that he lost his mind. The fallen Emperor-level Shura King is the most potential Emperor-level Shura King under his command, and there is even a certain chance of evolving into the sixth Nightmare in the future. Such an emperor-level Shura king with infinite potential was killed by the guard of the sky with one punch. How could he not be angry?


    Killing Nightmare was born out of slaughter and destruction. It gathered the violence of all races and creatures. Usually, it exploded at a little bit. He was overwhelmed by anger and killing, and there was only one thought in his consciousness, killing the guard of the sky!


    It directly ignored the seven chief judges, Burial, Devourer, and Feitian, turned and killed the guard of the sky just now. The monstrous evil aura covered the nothingness, making the nothingness even darker, like a black pressure. The dark clouds are suffocating. The creatures of all races in the range of the evil spirit lost their reason in an instant. Under the control of evil thoughts, they began to attack wildly around, regardless of whether they were enemies or others, their brains were completely dominated by killing. .


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Greedy Nightmare was startled and hurriedly sent a voice transmission.


    Killing Nightmares didn''t care at all.


    But, just as Killing Nightmare took action, Burial Heaven suddenly moved.


    His figure flickered, and his speed was actually much faster than that of Killing Nightmares, blocking the path of Killing Nightmares out of thin air.


    At the same time, the power of the source circulated continuously, covering his body and rapidly spreading outward.


    In that black ink-like evil aura, the power of the source burst into a dazzling white light, making Burial Heaven''s whole person like the sun.


    Wherever the light goes, the evil energy quickly dissolves, as if being purified and disappears.


    That monstrous evil energy, like being ignited, disappeared completely in just one breath.


    After the evil energy disappeared, the blooming white light of the source power also disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Fun Tian stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the killing nightmare indifferently: "Disobey the order of the dean, death penalty!"


    The voice fell, and the soles of the funeral days lightly swiped, and then lifted the foot and kicked, and a majestic source of power suddenly burst out from the toes. violated.


    Killing Nightmare was locked by the power of the source, and the forward figure suddenly stagnated, and immediately there was a terrifying sense of fear in his heart, a feeling of extreme danger, and the feeling was unprecedentedly strong, it instantly changed from the anger and killing emotions. He woke up and instinctively retreated.


    But the time is too short, the distance is too close, it is too late!


    "Boom!"


    "what!"


    The terrifying power instantly bombarded Killing Nightmare, who let out a shrill scream, and the looming body flew back directly, and the evil energy declined at an alarming rate, and the aura quickly became weak, when it barely stopped. When the time came, the transparent body was riddled with holes, the evil energy was almost exhausted, almost imperceptible, and the weak aura was like the flames in the wind, on the verge of being destroyed.


    quiet!


    Around hell, the entire nothingness fell into a dead silence.


    Xin, Xu heart jumped, Chen, Yu, Zhou, Hong, Huang''s hair stood up, and he took a breath of cold air: "Hey!"


    Greedy Nightmare, Angry Nightmare, Delusional Nightmare, Obscene Nightmare are almost dumbfounded.


    The army of creatures of all races and the army of Shura were completely blinded.


    Hundreds of millions of eyes are focused on the funeral, as if looking up at the supreme god, with shock and disbelief in their eyes.


    The legendary nightmare, the invincible supreme of the Shura clan, was just crippled by him?


    "Not dead?" Futian frowned, a little surprised and seemed extremely dissatisfied.


    The next moment, his palm turned upside down, and a dark epee appeared in his hand. The epee was about one foot wide, five feet seven inches long, and three inches thick. It was a real giant epee. Not only is the blade not sharp, but it is somewhat rounded, as if it was forcibly ground from a boulder, but as soon as the epee appears, it gives people a suffocating oppression, as if it contains the power of destroying the world.


    Fun Tian holds the heavy sword in his hand, just like holding a special time and space, giving people an extreme sense of weight oppression!


    His original indifferent expression was a little more serious.


    Then, he raised his head, and his eyes fell on the almost defunct Killing Nightmares.


    Seeing this scene, the greedy nightmare, the anger nightmare, the stupid nightmare, and the obscene nightmare all clucked in their hearts, almost simultaneously bursting with evil energy, rushing towards killing the demon.


    "Do not!"


    "Stop!"


    It was as if he had never heard of it, and he held the black stone-like epee and slashed steadily!


    The power of the source burst out from the epee, and under the blessing of the treasure, it swept away like a storm towards killing the demons. ripples.


    Greedy Nightmare, Angry Nightmare, Delusional Nightmare, and Sinister Nightmare unreservedly erupted with evil energy, biting their heads to block the killing nightmare, trying to use the strength of the four nightmares to fight against the terrifying storm.


    In any case, killing nightmare cannot die!


    It is not easy for the Shura family to give birth to a nightmare. If the killing nightmare falls, I am afraid that it will take countless rounds of time and space to breed, and after countless rounds of time and space evolution, a new nightmare may be born.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    In an instant, the storm spread over the greedy nightmare, the anger nightmare, the delusional nightmare, and the obscene nightmare. The evil breath of the four nightmares was completely crushed, and there was no resistance.


    Before they could react, the storm rolled over their bodies.


    The terrifying power ran over them, making them as if they were hit by a huge mountain in hell. Like the killing nightmare just now, they flew out directly, and their breath immediately wilted.


    Although the four nightmares shared the terrifying power together, the damage they suffered was reduced, but they were still hit hard as never before, and their state was not much stronger than that of the two chief judges, Chen and Yu, which was extremely miserable.


    The power of the terrifying storm was weakened by the Four Nightmares, but it still did not stop until it ran over the body of Killing Nightmare and continued to extend back for thousands of light-years before dispersing.


    The storm disappeared, and the killing nightmare... also disappeared.


    Fu Tian stood with his sword in hand, staring indifferently at the place where the killing nightmare disappeared, and a voice without emotional fluctuations sounded in the void: "The sinner has been put to death, and the law enforcement is over."


    The indifferent voice echoed in the void.

 Chapter 1522： He is back!

    Chapter 1522 He is back!


    Besides hell, the asuras and the creatures of all races staring at this scene stunned.


    Everyone froze in place, as if petrified, their heads dizzy.


    The supreme being of the Shura clan, the invincible nightmare, was killed by a sword like this.


    The seven chief judges also opened their mouths wide, and even the two eternal limit powerhouses, Hen and Xu, were completely stunned, as if they were dreaming.


    Killing Nightmare cultivation base is much lower than Hen and Xu, but the combat power is not much worse.


    Such a supreme-level existence was hacked to death with a single sword!


    Incredible!


    No, that sword not only killed the killing nightmare, but also severely injured the greedy nightmare, the anger nightmare, the stupid nightmare, and the obscene nightmare!


    The five supreme beings of the Shura clan, one died and four were seriously injured!


    Looking at the funeral sky standing indifferently, all the creatures of all races, King Asura, etc., are all suffocated!


    "How could it be possible..." Greedy Nightmare, Angry Nightmare, Delusional Nightmare, and Sinister Nightmare looked at the funeral sky in shock, with disbelief in their eyes.


    The four of them joined forces and suffered a collective heavy blow, which completely subverted their cognition.


    However, the weak body and the severe pain reminded them all the time that what just happened was not a dream!


    Under the gazes of tens of millions, Fu Tian slowly turned around, his indifferent eyes fell on the greedy nightmare, the hatred nightmare, the stupid nightmare, and the obscene nightmare, and said expressionlessly: "You just wanted to obstruct my law enforcement? "


    His eyes without ripples like an ancient well deep in the mountains, and his voice without the slightest emotional fluctuations, made the bodies of greedy nightmares, anger nightmares, crazy nightmares, and obscene nightmares tremble, and a strong fear grew in the heart.


    Since they were born, this is the second time they have experienced such fear!


    They have no doubt that this man with a heavy sword, like a god, can easily kill them!


    Just like that person back then!


    "Sir." Greedy Nightmare spoke with difficulty, his hoarse voice trembling, "I have no intention of offending the dean''s majesty, please enlighten me."


    As the supreme being of the Shura clan, it is undoubtedly very difficult to bow to a creature of all races.


    But it is not the first time that Greedy Nightmare has done such a thing. Although it is very painful, it is not psychologically burdened.


    After all, with the first time, the second time is not so difficult to accept.


    "The sinner has already been put to death, and you have also paid the price you deserve. This time, let''s spare you for the time being." Funeral said indifferently.


    Hearing this, the expressions of all the creatures on this side changed greatly, and the Shura family was excited, and the Shura kings were all ecstatic.


    Chen said urgently: "Absolutely not!"


    He said excitedly: "The Shura clan has come out in full force and wants to destroy the heavens, how can they let them go?"


    Greedy Nightmare, Angry Nightmare, Delusional Nightmare, and Promiscuous Nightmare suddenly became tense, wishing to slash Chen Qianxian with a thousand swords.


    "Are you teaching me to do things?" Fu Tian glanced at Chen lightly.


    chen was instantly energized, and the hairs stood upright, as if being stared at by an extremely dangerous monster, and said in horror: "I dare not!"


    "Thank you for your forgiveness, Lord!" Greedy Nightmare did not dare to give the seven chief judges another chance to speak, and hurriedly said.


    The Nightmare, the Nightmare, and the Nightmare also said: "Thank you, Lord, for your forgiveness!"


    The fall of Killing Nightmare made them feel a sense of grief of the death of a rabbit and a fox, and also made them fearful, and did not dare to oppose the funeral heaven at all.


    "The dean has an order, the Shura family will immediately retreat to **** for an hour, and those who do not retreat when they are out of date, kill!" Buried said calmly.


    Greedy Nightmare, Anger Nightmare, Delusion Nightmare, and Promiscuous Nightmare are very unwilling, but they don''t have the courage to refute at all, and they say: "Yes!"


    The seven chief judges hesitated to speak, especially Chen, who wanted to speak several times, but did not dare to speak.


    "Children, withdraw!" Greedy Nightmare immediately gave an order to the Shura family.


    "Wait." Funeral said.


    The bodies of the four nightmares trembled, and the funeral sky had already left a shadow in their hearts.


    "Do you have any advice, sir?" Greedy Nightmare forced his composure.


    "The dean still has an order. From now on, the Shura family above King Shura, including King Shura, are not allowed to leave the hell." Burial said lightly: "I am waiting for the thirty-six guardians of the sky, and the seven chief judges, I will take turns guarding this place, except for ordinary Asuras, all those who dare to leave **** will be killed."


    "Yes!" Although he felt extremely aggrieved in his heart, Greedy Nightmare did not dare to refute a sentence.


    They can''t even beat the funeral day, let alone the mysterious dean in the mouth of the funeral day.


    The creatures of all races breathed a sigh of relief.


    With this rule restriction, the heavens and the time and space are not afraid of the threat of the Shura family.


    Although ordinary Shura can also cause amazing damage to many time and space, there is no shortage of time and space masters in the sky and space, which is enough to solve them.


    "You can go." Futian put away his heavy sword.


    Greedy Nightmare, Angry Nightmare, Delusional Nightmare, and Vicious Nightmare are secretly guarding, while retreating in the direction of hell.


    The Shura army that was crushed by Wu also shrunk toward hell.


    When he retreated to the entrance of hell, the four nightmares breathed a sigh of relief.


    The figure of Greedy Nightmare stopped, turned to look at the funeral, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Dare to ask your lord, who is the dean?"


    It vaguely guessed the answer in its heart, but couldn''t believe it.


    Fun Tian didn''t have time to speak, Chen Jing spoke first: "I told you a long time ago that that person came back! It''s you who don''t believe it!"


    His emotions looked a little excited, and there was a sense of revenge on his face: "I said, you will regret it!"


    Indeed, the greedy nightmare, the hatred nightmare, the stupid nightmare, and the obscene nightmare regretted it. In this battle, not only did not destroy the heavens, but instead lost hundreds of thousands of people, lost an emperor-level Shura king with great potential, and even lost An Asura Supreme, suffered a heavy blow, which made blood dripping from the hearts of greed nightmare, hatred nightmare, stupid nightmare, and obscene nightmare.


    This battle was a huge blow to the Shura family!


    "Is it really him?" The four nightmares were all unbelievable. The existence that was regarded as a nightmare by the Shura clan actually came back.


    Funeral thought, it seems that not only the seven chief judges recognize the system''s first host, but also Nightmare, and it seems that he has suffered a loss in the hands of that person.


    Thinking of this, Fu Tian pushed the boat along the water and said: "It seems that you have already guessed the identity of the dean. Yes, the dean is the person you think."


    As soon as these words came out, the bodies of the four nightmares trembled, and there was fear in their eyes.


    That kind of fear even exceeds their fear of the funeral!


    He is back!


    The nightmare of the Shura clan, the evil star who alone forced the Shura clan for countless rounds of time and space dare not attack the heavens and the time and space in a big way!


    Seeing the four nightmares trembling with fright, Chen felt very relieved. He has never been so happy since he achieved eternity.


    "Hahaha...ha!" Chen sarcastically said: "Aren''t you very majestic just now? Aren''t you going to destroy the time and space of the heavens? Why, as soon as I heard that the person came back, I was scared like this?" He provocatively said : "Didn''t you guys just want to kill me? Come on, I''m standing here right now, come and kill me if you have a temper, don''t make me look down on you!" He completely vented his sullen suffocation during this time.


    Four Nightmares trembled with anger at this.


    At this time, Burying said quietly: "Since he has such a strong request, why don''t you give it a try? I promise, I will never shoot."


    "Ha, huh, uh." Chen''s laughter stopped abruptly, and the smile on his face froze.


    The eyes of the four nightmares converged on Chen, and those eyes were very dangerous, and the killing intent and hatred in them were undisguised, making people terrified and trembling.


    "I, I, I..." Chen''s smile became even uglier than crying, that panicked look, like a clown, was too scared to speak.


    Fun Tian frowned, a little disdain: "Look at you so cowardly."


    It''s no wonder that those who break the void will be so disdainful of the judges. Such a judge is indeed difficult to be looked down upon, even if he has eternal power, and his combat power is above the heavens. In a sense, Still weak, weak in spirit. Not to mention those Void Breakers, they are ordinary immortals, and most of them are stronger than him.


    The seven presiding judges, except for Hen and Xu, and the rest of them, the funeral day really looked down on them.


    The Four Nightmares finally gave up their shot at Chen. It wasn''t that they were unsure of killing Chen, but... they didn''t dare to make a move.


    Although Fun Tian promised not to take action, Devourian and Feitian did not promise, nor did the other presiding judges.


    As the Four Nightmares returned to Hell, the Asura army that was like an endless ocean also receded like a tide, and the number of Asuras in nothingness decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a short while, there was no more Asura near Hell.


    "Return!"


    "Shura has retired!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    "We are victorious!"


    The surviving creatures of all races cheered and cried with joy.


    A disaster that almost wiped out the heavens is hereby lifted!


    The figure of Futian flickered and came to the side of Devourer and Feitian. The other thirty-three guards of the sky also turned into thirty-three streamers, and gathered around them.


    Hen and Xu glanced at each other, and immediately flew towards the three of them.


    The other presiding judges also flew over when they saw this.


    "Thank you for your righteous help!" Xu clasped his fists in thanks.


    "Thank you!" Hen, Yu, and Zhou also thanked them one after another.


    Although chen''s face was a little unnatural, he still thanked him against his heart.


    Fun Tian said lightly: "We are just following the order of the dean, so there is no need to say thank you."


    Although Futian''s attitude was indifferent, Xu was not annoyed: "The Lord of Time and Space in the Sunken Ruins...Xu. Haven''t asked for advice yet, are you Gao surnames?"


    "We will work together to guard **** in the future, so it''s okay to tell you." Futian said lightly: "I am Futian, one of the thirty-six guards of the sky under the dean."


    "I am Fei Tian, ??one of the thirty-six guards of the sky under the dean''s command." Fei Tian said.


    "Chen should have told you about me, I am Devourer, one of the thirty-six guards of the sky under the dean''s command." Devourer glanced at Chen.


    After the three people buried in the sky, a guardian of the sky said: "I will not report the name, you only need to know that we are all guardians of the sky." The one who spoke was the one who killed an emperor-level Shura with one punch before. The King''s Guard of the Firmament, standing in the crowd at this moment, the guard of the firmament was inconspicuous at all, as if he was just an ordinary member of the crowd.


    Hearing the words, the corners of the chief judges such as Hen and Xu twitched slightly. In their opinion, this guardian of the sky is no weaker than Hen and Xu, but now he doesn''t even deserve a name?


    Hen took a deep breath, then stared at the funeral sky, and a low voice sounded: "Dare to ask your Excellency, have you been promoted to Quasi-Saint?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xu, Chen, Yu and others also looked at the funeral sky in unison, their eyes inexplicably hot.


    One sword slashes to death and kills nightmares, and severely damages greedy nightmares, anger nightmares, stupid nightmares, and obscene nightmares. Such power is enough to push all enemies horizontally, and has absolute dominance!


    This is definitely a power beyond eternity!

 Chapter 1523： big harvest

    Chapter 1523 Great Harvest


    "quasi-sage?" Funeral laughed dumbly, "I''m not a quasi-sage."


    The seven chief judges all looked at the funeral sky in disbelief.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Fu Tian raised his eyebrows.


    "If you are not a quasi-sage, how can you kill the nightmare with one sword, and inflict heavy damage on the greedy nightmare, the anger nightmare, the stupid nightmare, and the obscene nightmare?" Hen did not hide his doubts at all.


    "Is Nightmare very powerful?" Futian didn''t care, "Can it compare to the filth of nothingness?"


    Hen was silent for a while: "The two are not the same thing."


    Fu Tiandao: "I can easily kill the nightmare, but if I encounter the filth of nothingness, if there is no life-saving thing, I will definitely die."


    Everyone looked at the funeral sky in shock.


    Funeral Heaven''s sword just now, how amazing is it?


    At that moment, they were almost shocked!


    But now, the funeral day actually said that if he encounters the filth of nothingness, he will surely die.


    They couldn''t believe it.


    "The gap between eternity and quasi-sage is much bigger than you think." Burial said indifferently: "Only one''s own combat power, under the quasi-sage, few people can compare with me, Devourer, Feitian, but with the real Compared with the quasi-Saints of the past, we are still far behind. Not to mention the top quasi-Saints, even the weakest quasi-Saints can easily kill me in seconds without calculating the external force.¡±


    Hearing this, the seven chief judges suddenly thought of what they had encountered in that mysterious ninth-order world.


    They thought of Taiyi, Dijun, and the war that destroyed the world.


    The sword just now at the funeral was really amazing, but compared with the quasi-sages such as Di Jun, Taiyi, Kunpeng, etc. in the Battle of World Destruction, it was a lot worse.


    They saw with their own eyes that Di Jun smashed the sky of the ninth-order world with one punch!


    At least, as far as they could perceive, that piece of sky was indeed destroyed!


    "Since ancient times, there have been many eternal powerhouses with different combat powers. Some of them can even kill a group of powerhouses at the same level in seconds. If there is help from the Great Treasure of the Wilderness, their combat power can even reach the point of being close to a quasi-sage." Said: "For example, the legendary Chaos Clock, any eternal powerhouse who gets it can fight against the quasi-sage. If a top genius gets it, it can even threaten the safety of the quasi-sage."


    Funeral Sky glanced at Hen, Xu and the others, and said, "I am not a quasi-sage, but I am lucky to have received the Prehistoric Treasure from the Dean. Relying on the power of the prehistoric treasure, I can barely compete with ordinary quasi-sages. To be precise, I, It¡¯s the same for Devouring the Heavens and Yeotian.¡±


    He admitted that he had the ability to fight against quasi-sages!


    is not a quasi-holy, but it is better than a quasi-holy!


    Hearing the words, the seven chief judges were shocked, and their gazes towards the funeral sky were instantly fiery.


    Although the funeral day denied that he is a quasi-sage, but in the eyes of the seven chief judges, he is definitely a real quasi-sage!


    Thoroughly hammered!


    This is an eternal powerhouse with quasi-jihad power!


    When the confusion in his heart was resolved, the seven chief judges finally understood why Burying was able to kill the nightmare with one sword and inflict heavy damage on the four nightmares!


    But what surprised them the most was that Devourer and Feitian were not weaker than Burial!


    Does this mean that there are three Quasi-Saints?


    God, the three Quasi-Saints!


    Chen never imagined that the peak combat power, who had tortured himself to the death before, was so terrifying!


    Too Qi Devourer did not use the treasure at that time, otherwise, he would have died long ago and couldn''t die any longer!


    "No wonder he took Yuan Tianji, Xinya, and Luomen to escape calmly before..." Chen thought to himself, "If there were no three fuel bottles, Yuan Tianji, Xinya, and Monroe, he wouldn''t even have to escape. Bar?"


    Although Zulong and Shiqilin are suspected to be top-level quasi-sages, they are not the body after all, but the incarnation of two wills. No matter how strong the power is, it is also limited.


    "I didn''t know that the three adults had the prestige of being a quasi-sage. If it''s rude, I still look at Haihan." Xu returned to his senses and immediately saluted.


    The rest of the presiding judges also bowed one after another, even Lian Chen reluctantly bowed, and did not dare to show it.


    "What is the prestige of quasi-sages? You guys are lifting us up." Funeral shook his head, "It''s just that we relied on the prestige of the prehistoric treasures to barely have the power to fight against ordinary quasi-sages... In essence, we are still just eternal, even There is still a long way to go before the limit of eternity. If you have the Prehistoric Treasure, your combat power will not be much weaker than mine, especially the two of you, Hen and Xu. If you have the blessing of the Prehistoric Treasure, your combat power will only be better than mine. stronger."


    Although these words are a bit self-defeating, they did not affect the image of Futian in the minds of the presiding judges, but made Defutian''s words more real and convincing.


    At the same time, they also realized the power of the Prehistoric Treasure even more!


    "Thank you for letting me know!" After a while, Hen came back to his senses and thanked him solemnly.


    Fun Tian could not have said it, nor was he obliged to tell them, but instead of doing so, he told them unreservedly, and they should be grateful.


    The most important thing is that they have a strong premonition that the mysterious ninth-order world is likely to hide the treasures of the wilderness!


    They have an unquenchable impulse, and they can''t wait to rush to the mysterious ninth-order world and rummage the whole world.


    Fun Tian waved his hand, looking indifferent.


    "Okay, let''s discuss the matter of guarding **** first." Funeral said: "The president ordered me to wait on duty in turn, do you have any objection?"


    When hen, Xu and the others heard it, they immediately showed hesitation.


    Fun Tian frowned: "Why, you want to disobey the dean''s order?"


    "No, no, no." The seven presiding judges all trembled with fright, and Yu hurriedly said, "I have absolutely no intention of that."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "Fun Tian... big, my lord." The seven chief judges looked at each other, and then said in a low voice: "You... you saw that, we are all injured, especially Chen and Yu, who are seriously injured. You see, can you let me go back to recuperate first, and wait for my injury to heal.


    "I hope the adults will understand." Xu, Chen, Yu and others also pleaded.


    Funeral Heaven looked up and down Hen, Xu and others, and immediately said: "Well, since you are injured, you should go to recuperate first. If you are forced to keep you and spread it out, people will think that my Cang Qiong Academy is acting domineering. Unreasonable."


    "Thank you for your understanding." The seven chief judges breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll give you three years." Funian said: "Three years is enough for you to recover. In these three years, I, Devourer, and Feitian will each guard for one year, and the fourth year will be guarded by the seven of you, and so on. Reciprocating, is there any objection?"


    "Very good, very good." The seven chief judges had no opinion.


    "Also, one last thing."


    "Sir, please speak." Xu said.


    "We played this battle, it can be regarded as saving your life, right?" Futian coughed lightly, "Aren''t you going to express it?"


    The seven chief judges stayed for a while, they really did not expect that these words came from the mouth of a strong man comparable to a quasi-sage.


    The image of Funeral Heaven finally established in their hearts collapsed in an instant.


    "It should be, it should be. How can I not repay the grace of saving my life?" Yu said cautiously: "It''s just that I don''t have anything in my body, and I don''t know what adults like..." He showed an embarrassed expression.


    "Not now, it doesn''t mean there will be none in the future." Futian gave them a deep look.


    These words made the seven chief judges feel a little guilty.


    Fortunately, Funeral''s voice followed: "Forget it, I won''t make it difficult for you. If you have anything now, just look at it. For example, the seeds of time and space, the ark of nothingness, etc., I will not dislike it."


    The seven chief judges breathed a sigh of relief, but then they became puzzled. Time and space seeds, the ark of nothingness, a powerful man comparable to a quasi-sage, can use these things?


    "You won''t be reluctant, will you?" asked the funeral day.


    "Since the lord likes it, I will serve it." Xu took the lead in responding, "I would like to offer five medium-level space-time seeds and one hundred low-level space-time seeds to thank the Lord for saving his life!"


    Although time-space seeds are very precious and rare, as a presiding judge, after countless rounds of time-space accumulation, naturally there is a lot of inventory, even if some are consumed during the period, the remaining amount is enough to make people jealous and make countless immortals crazy.


    Hen, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang also donated five medium-level space-time seeds and one hundred low-level space-time seeds.


    Finally, it was Chen''s turn. Before Chen could speak, Futian said, "In addition to the seeds of time and space, I want another ark of nothingness, right?"


    Chen has the urge to spurt blood, why does others only need to donate the seeds of time and space, but he needs to pay an extra ark of nothingness?


    He wanted to ask: "Why?"


    But he still didn''t have the guts to refute it.


    Funeral Heaven''s request, he did not dare to refuse, and the ark of nothingness must be the best.


    "Everything is according to what your lord said." Chen did not dare to refute, let alone show any dissatisfaction, and honestly handed over the seeds of time and space, as well as the ark of nothingness that was exclusive to him, which was the most luxurious and huge in the time and space of the heavens. , and the fastest ark of nothingness. In the ark, there is a universe inside, like an independent world, a paradise.


    Fun Tian put away many space-time seeds and the ark of nothingness, and said with satisfaction: "You can go to rest."


    The seven chief judges, as if receiving a great amnesty, bowed to the funeral, devour, and bark, and then retire.


    But just after walking a distance, the mark stopped again and asked the funeral: "Forgive the courage, dare to ask the adults, you can directly destroy the Shura clan to avoid future troubles, why did you finally let them return to hell?"


    Xu and Chen were also very puzzled, but they didn''t expect that Hen would be so bold and asked directly in front of the funeral.


    "It''s easy to destroy the Shura family, but if the Shura family is gone, it will inevitably lead to the filth of nothingness." Futian glanced at Hen, Xu and the others, and said, "Who will be in charge? You?"


    Mark was silent for a while.


    The filth of nothingness, that is a taboo!


    is as strong as the prehistoric heaven, and it is also invincible, not to mention the current time and space of the heavens?


    "I understand now." He Shen gave a salute, "Thank you sir for clarifying your doubts!"


    After the seven chief judges left, the funeral day showed a trace of excitement: "Thirty-five medium time and space seeds, seven hundred medium time and space seeds, great harvest!"

 Chapter 1524： promote

    Chapter 1524 Ascension


    The time and space seeds cannot be used for the funeral, which does not mean that the rest of the Sky Academy cannot use it either.


    Not to mention the teachers and students of the sky, even the thirty-six guardians of the sky, there are still several low-level masters of time and space.


    "Let me be stationed here in the first year." Futian handed the storage ring to Devourer, "By the way, bring back the seeds of time and space and the ark of nothingness."


    Tiantian nodded and took the storage ring: "Then I will work hard for you first."


    Fei Tian said: "It happened that I bought a lot of Shura, and it''s time to return to the deity."


    "Take care." Numerous guardians of the sky hand in hand.


    Fun Tian smiled and said, "Okay, you guys can go, don''t worry about it here."


    He alone is enough to sweep the Shura clan without worry.


    After saying goodbye to Futian, Devourer, Feitian, and the other thirty-three guards of the sky disappeared directly on the spot, and in just a moment, they returned to the True God Realm.


    At the same time, Zhang Yu also sensed their existence and instantly appeared beside them.


    "President." Everyone saluted.


    "No gift." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "You have worked hard."


    Tiantian immediately offered the storage ring and said, "This is the space-time seed and the ark of nothingness presented by the seven chief judges, please take a look at it."


    After Zhang Yu finished refining the Asura Candy, he has been secretly watching the situation on the other side of hell. Naturally, he knew that the seven great judges offered the seeds of time and space and the ark of nothingness. With a satisfied smile on his face, he praised: "You have done a great job. it is good."


    "It''s all thanks to the funeral." Devouring the sky bowed and said, "I don''t dare to take credit."


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal, his eyes swept across several low-level space-time masters among the guardians of the sky, and immediately took out a few medium-level space-time seeds, saying: "Your strength needs to continue to be strengthened, these medium-level space-time seeds, you will refine them. , be sure to advance to the master of medium time and space in the shortest time."


    After giving the medium time and space seeds, Zhang Yu continued: "The first year is not enough, from next year onwards, the three of you, Futian, Devourer, and Baitian, will each lead eleven guardians of the sky, and one team will be responsible for guarding the hell. One team patrols the wasteland time and space, the other rests, and rotates once a year. Is it okay?"


    "Yes!" Devouring Heaven and the others responded respectfully.


    Fei Tian asked: "Don''t you need to buy Shura?"


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Someone is helping us buy it, so we don''t have to trouble ourselves."


    He already knew about Yuan Tianji''s acquisition of Shura.


    Feitian nodded, and then presented the Shura he had acquired earlier: "This is the Asura that was acquired some time ago, three thousand six hundred and fifty-one."


    This amount is not even a fraction of what Ye Fan and the others are hunting for Shura.


    Zhang Yu put away the storage ring with Shura sealed, and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Okay, these asura candies, you can take them and try to improve your cultivation base." Zhang Yu handed over the asura candies.


    Tiantian was shocked: "So many."


    The rest of the sky guards are also very happy, especially the low-level space-time masters. With these Asura candies, they are sure to advance to the middle-level space-time masters in the shortest time, which can save the time-space seeds. The process of growing.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to be happy." Zhang Yu reminded: "These are all Asura candies made from ordinary Asuras. Under eternity, the effect may be good, but if you reach the threshold of eternity, or even advance to eternity, this Asura candy The effect will be greatly reduced." The Asura Candy refined from ordinary Asuras must have very limited effect on the eternal powerhouse.


    If not, Zhang Yu himself would have eaten all the Asura candies.


    This thing, for the eternal powerhouse, can only be considered better than nothing.


    After a while, Devourer, Feitian and the others all withdrew.


    "It''s almost time for me to improve my cultivation base." Zhang Yu''s current cultivation base is still in the immortal realm, and he has always been a little repulsive to eat asura candy. Now he is slowly getting used to it, and that kind of resistance has almost disappeared. This time, he made too much Asura Candy, and he even suspected that even if everyone in the Sky Academy had their cultivation level raised to the rank nine immortal limit, the Asura Candy used was only a fraction of the amount, "However, before that, There are two more things to do."


    Zhang Yu swept through the world of the major branches in a single thought, and transmitted the voice to the deans of the major branches.


    The next moment, Jiujianxian, Tianji old man, greedy wolf dog, Dean''s clone, etc., arrived at the first time.


    When all the sub-deans and dean''s clones arrive together, Zhang Yu gave each of them a medium-sized space-time seed and 10,000 Asura Candies, asking them to increase their cultivation to the limit of Rank 9 within a year, and Refining the medium-space-time seeds and cultivating them into a complete medium-space-time.


    In this way, in just one year, all his master avatars will become the masters of medium time and space!


    No, thirty-six guards of the sky, the principals of the major branches, the avatars of the principals, will all become the masters of the middle time and space!


    The foundation of Sky Academy will also be improved unprecedentedly, and the ability to resist risks will be greatly strengthened!


    After dismissing the dean''s clone and the sub-deans, Zhang Yu came to the Hongmeng space of Panlong True God Realm.


    In the depths of Hongmeng space, there is an independent space that no one knows about. There are 800,000 people in that independent space.


    In the independent space, 800,000 clones no longer practice cultivation all the time. They don¡¯t even have independent thinking. The meaning of their existence is cultivation, endless cultivation.


    Zhang Yu has not paid attention to them for a long time. Today, I came here on a whim. After sensing their cultivation, I couldn''t help but be a little surprised. All 800,000 clones have actually set foot on the upper realm of the true god, and a small number of them have even set foot in the legendary realm. In the environment, the progress can be said to be huge.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu took out 8 million Asura candies and gave each person ten.


    Ten Asura Candies are enough to make them immortal!


    800,000 immortals who hold the power of the source, even if only the immortal lower realm is enough to explode amazing energy!


    The most important thing is that when they achieve immortality, if Zhang Yu recovers them, his own cultivation will reach an unimaginable level!


    Zhang Yu himself definitely doesn''t have that much time to refine 8 million Asura Candies, so giving 800,000 Asura Candies to avatars, refining the avatars, and finally recycling the avatars, can kill two birds with one stone, which not only saves time, but also saves time. Enhanced strength can be ensured. Of course, Zhang Yu would not easily recycle these 800,000 clones until the critical moment. After all, the higher their cultivation, the greater the benefits Zhang Yu will get after recycling.


    "There are more than 10 million Asura Candies left." Zhang Yu sensed the number of Asura Candies in the storage ring, and immediately left the Hongmeng space.


    Champs-Elysees.


    Zhang Haoran took the storage ring that Zhang Yu handed over and was quite surprised: "More than 11 million, so many!"


    "One Shura can make ten Shura candies." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Two million Shura can make about 20 million Shura candies, but I used up some, and now there are only one thousand and one left. More than a million." The clones used more than eight million, and he kept a little, and the rest was enough for the teachers and students of the sky to squander.


    "If you let the teachers and students of the college know about this, it is estimated that your image in their hearts will be completely shattered." Zhang Haoran''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said after a long while: "One Asura is enough to refine ten Asura candies, you are better. They even asked them to exchange ten asuras for one asura candy."


    A hundred times the difference!


    This is the biggest profiteer in the universe!


    Zhang Yu laughed: "So you must keep this matter a secret for me!"


    After the joke, Zhang Yu took out another storage ring and said: "This is the time and space seeds that they robbed from the seven chief judges in the funeral days, and they are also handed over to you. Publish an announcement, and whoever wants it will exchange merit points for it. You can make up the specific rules yourself." Zhang Yu felt at ease about Zhang Haoran''s ability.


    "Space-time seeds?" Zhang Haoran asked in surprise.


    "Most of them are low-level space-time seeds, and a few are medium-level space-time seeds." Zhang Yu nodded and said, "You also know that space-time seeds are in short supply, especially medium-level space-time seeds, which are extremely rare. Get a little from the seven chief judges, and in a short period of time, I am afraid it will be difficult to get it again."


    Zhang Haoran said with emotion: "It seems that the riots of the Shura clan are not all bad things!"


    After a while, Zhang Yu left the Cang Qiong Academy and directly entered the turbulent flow of time and space in the world of Dantian.


    Sitting cross-legged in the boundless turbulent flow of time and space, Zhang Yu first accelerated it by a hundred million times, and then he calmed down and took out an Asura candy, which he swallowed and refined.


    Since he stepped into immortality, his cultivation base, which he had no longer improved, began to change. The majestic energy circulated and circulated in his body, and finally poured into the Dantian space, integrated into the power of the source, and allowed the power of the source to grow slowly. The breath of the man is also rapidly improving, and it is a matter of course, and it naturally improves. That kind of feeling does not seem to be improving his cultivation, but it is like restoring his cultivation.


    For a moment outside, Zhang Yu spent a long time in the world of Dantian.


    Before he knew it, his aura had increased to an extremely terrifying level, and his spiritual sense had increased more than a hundred times!


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu opened his eyes, and a palpitating coercion disappeared in a flash.


    He stood up slowly, stretched his muscles and bones, sensed his own cultivation, and showed a satisfied smile on his face: "The limit of nine turns. Not bad."


    He raised his hands and gestures, as if there were avenues in the interpretation, giving people a sense of mystery, depth, and sacred majesty.


    "It''s a pity that ordinary Shura candy has no effect." Zhang Yu wanted to rush to Eternity in one breath, but he still felt a little worse, "It is estimated that only the Shura candy refined by King Shura will have some effect. The best is Nightmare..." It''s a pity that Killing Nightmare was instantly killed by Burial Heaven Sword, otherwise, if you use Killing Nightmares as a material to refine the Asura Candy, the effect is absolutely amazing.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu retracted his thoughts, clenched his fists, and muttered: "I don''t know what my current strength is, compared with the eternal powerhouse, which is stronger or weaker?"


    The cultivation base of the 9th rank limit, plus the will of the world, the power of the source, and the body of the source, Zhang Yu''s combat power has reached an unprecedented peak!

 Chapter 1525： Origin of special occupation

    Chapter 1525 The origin of special occupations


    If the world of Dantian is compared to a time and space, then the world of Dantian is definitely larger than any time and space. Even if the heavens and time and space are added together, it is not as vast as the world of Dantian.


    Zhang Yu once suspected more than once that his dantian world was probably a higher-level existence than special time and space, otherwise it would be difficult to explain the vast and boundless turbulent flow of time and space...


    Therefore, Zhang Yu is also a master of time and space, and he is an existence higher than the master of special time and space!


    It''s just that his time and space is too special. Until now, he has not grown to a complete state, just like the former fairyland and wasteland, and Zhang Yu, the master of time and space, naturally cannot exert the true power of the master of time and space. .


    But even so, Zhang Yu''s combat power is still terrifyingly strong, especially when his cultivation base reaches the limit of Rank 9, the combat power is superimposed beyond imagination, even comparable to the eternal powerhouse!


    "The world of Dantian... what kind of existence is it?" Although the world of Dantian was created by Zhang Yu, he still can''t understand what the world of Dantian is.


    In order to understand this problem, Zhang Yu once again roamed the world of Dantian. With the acceleration of a billion times, he traveled through billions of light-years in a blink of an eye. With the blessing of the Creator, Zhang Yu could easily cover more than ten years of time and space in the heavens. The area is 100 times or 100 times larger, but he still cannot perceive the edge of the Dantian world. No matter how far he travels, no matter how long he spends, what Spiritual Mind perceives is still a turbulent flow of time and space.


    Maybe the turbulent flow of time and space is so vast, or, with the improvement of Zhang Yuxiu, it continues to grow and expand.


    In short, before the Dantian world grows to its final form, Zhang Yu no longer expects to solve this mystery.


    After a while, Zhang Yu stopped exploring and took out the ark of nothingness presented by Chen.


    He swept away his spiritual thoughts, and instantly understood the material of the void ark and the array of void ark.


    The material of the Ark of Nothingness is not a thing of the heavens and space, but more like a product of hell. Only the ninth-order world can breed such a tough material, and the dynamic array is even more The nine-star array mage received by Zhang Yu is huge. A special array that does not exist in the information flow, no, that array is more like a broken ten-star array, not a nine-star array.


    "A formation beyond the nine-star?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, "System, on top of the nine-star special profession, are there ten stars?"


    That dynamic circle proves the existence of Ten Stars!


    The system said: "Yes."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "What about above the ten stars?"


    The system was silent for a while, and said: "In the knowledge of this system, the highest is ten stars. As for the above ten stars, this system does not know whether it exists or not. Anyway, this system has never seen an existence beyond ten stars."


    "It means, have you seen the existence of Ten Stars?" Zhang Yu pulled out a bit of useful information from the system, "Who is the Ten-star professional you are talking about? Your old master?"


    The system said, "It''s the first host."


    Zhang Yu was very surprised: "He?"


    He never imagined that the ten-star professional mentioned by the system would be his cheap senior brother.


    "What about your old master?" Zhang Yu asked in astonishment, "Could it be that your old master only has nine stars?"


    The system said: "The old master did not have nine special occupations at that time. At that time, everyone understood the Dao, and everything relied on the power of the Dao law. The nine special occupations were never derived. Even if there were, it was only a prototype. Therefore, the old master is not Special occupations, it was not until the first host created the nine special occupations that the nine special occupations evolved... The first host was the founder of the nine special occupations!"


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu sincerely praised: "Amazing!"


    Those are the nine special occupations!


    was created by the first host of the system!


    "The first host is indeed a talented and amazingly talented genius." The system said: "His thoughts are wild, he can always think what people can''t think of, and what people can''t do. If it weren''t for some special reasons, he had to Entering the strange land, this system has no doubts that his future achievements will not be under the old master."


    The system''s evaluation of the first host is almost as high as the old master of the system.


    When it comes to the first host, the system''s voice seems to be a little more emotional, a kind of reverence: "In the era of the first host, the nine special occupations were unprecedentedly prosperous and brilliant, especially the first host. In the period not long after the host entered the strange land, the nine special occupations developed to their peaks, there were thousands of nine-star occupations, various special occupations, Tianjiao blowout, and void breakers born from the nine special occupations, It even surpassed the Eternal World period, and has a tendency to return to the glory of the ancient times... The first host created a glorious era by himself!"


    "It''s a pity that the inferiority of the creatures of all races has caused the heavens and the time and space to flourish and decline, and the nine special occupations have gradually declined. Although they still occupy an unshakable influence today, they are far worse than the dominance of the glorious era. There are too many. This is the sadness of the first host, the sadness of all races, and the sadness of the heavens and the time and space."


    The system''s mechanical voice contained a hint of regret.


    "So, the rewards I got, those refining techniques, alchemy techniques, etc., were all left by your first host?" Zhang Yu always thought that these were left by the old master of the system. The truth of the truth was beyond his expectations, "So talented, he is also qualified to be my senior brother."


    Zhang Yu admires that cheap senior brother, but he will not belittle himself.


    Although he has yet to achieve the same achievements as the old master of the system and his first host, he created the world of Dantian!


    This alone is enough to rival the previous two!


    "By the way, since my senior brother has stepped into the ten-star professional realm, he should have ten-star information and insights, right?" Zhang Yu asked, "You shouldn''t take it personally, right?"


    Of course, embezzlement must be a joke, but Zhang Yu really hopes to get the inheritance of the ten-star profession.


    "The first host did leave ten stars with information and insights, but..." The system said: "He also said that his ten stars have not yet been perfected, and there are many flaws, so they cannot be easily passed on. If you accept this inheritance, you will never set foot in the perfect ten-star realm. He also said that there are only two ways to set foot on the perfect ten-star. inherited."


    After a pause, the system''s voice continued to sound: "It''s just that he didn''t have time to make up for the 10-star defect, so he can only leave this task to the next host."


    "With your own strength, you can break into ten stars?" Zhang Yu shook his head, "I also hope that I can do it myself, but how can I have the time?"


    From ancient times to the present, only one of the ten stars has appeared, and its difficulty is evident.


    "Forget it, the ten-star thing will be discussed later." The nine-star professional ability is enough for the time being, and Zhang Yu doesn''t need to spend time on special occupations. "Let''s study this dynamic array first."


    Although the dynamic array is a incomplete ten-star array, compared with the real ten-star array, there is still a qualitative difference. With Zhang Yu''s perfect nine-star array mage ability, coupled with the blessing of the Creator''s will, although it cannot be completely After researching it thoroughly, I can''t fully understand its principle, but it is completely fine to copy it.


    Zhang Yu''s purpose is not to advance to the ten-star array mage, he does not need to study the dynamic array thoroughly, as long as he can copy it.


    As for the material of the void ark, it can also be transformed through the essence of time and space.


    "Speaking of which, the essence of time and space is really useful!" Zhang Yu found that, except for some very special things such as time and space seeds, the essence of time and space can be transformed into almost anything. Using the essence of time and space to create the material for the ark of nothingness is actually the Some are overkill.


    But it doesn''t matter, in the turbulent flow of time and space, the essence of time and space is inexhaustible, and there is no need to worry about running out.


    "System, do you have a complete ten-star dynamic array?" Zhang Yu asked casually.


    "Have."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Zhang Yu asked with a frown.


    "It''s useless to say it." The system asked back: "Can the ten-star dynamic array be arranged with the host''s ability?"


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled awkwardly: "Okay, I misunderstood you."


    The sound of the system returned to its mechanical state: "The dynamic array of the Ark of Nothingness was developed from the ten-star dynamic array after countless years of research and countless experiments by the nine-star array masters. The magic circle informs the host that the host needs to test countless times before it is possible to develop a incomplete ten-star dynamic magic circle with stable power.


    Zhang Yu was speechless.


    "Let''s start refining the Ark of Nothingness." Zhang Yu began to extract the essence of time and space to cover up his embarrassment.


    Considering that the sky college is growing and needs to use more void arks in the future, Zhang Yu intends to refine one hundred void arks at one time, and they are top-level void arks, each of which is ten times stronger than the one presented by Chen. more than twice.


    Such a void ark can accommodate hundreds of millions of people, and even its inner world is full of Origin Qi, and its defense is even more amazing. Even the emperor-level Shura King cannot break its defense, and even the nightmare cannot easily destroy it. The limit speed is the same as The ark of nothingness that Chen Xian offered was similar, the only disadvantage was that it consumed more spirit stones, and most people could not afford it at all.


    After refining the first Ark of Nothingness, Zhang Yu gained experience, and the second refining speed was much faster. By the time the tenth Ark of Nothingness was refined, Zhang Yu was already familiar with the whole refining process. time is also very short.


    Not long after, Zhang Yu stopped and looked at the brand new one hundred ark of nothingness in front of him, and his heart was full of sense of accomplishment.


    With these 100 Arks of Nothingness, teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy can easily reach anywhere they go.


    "However, it seems that something is missing." Zhang Yu looked at the hundred arks of nothingness and fell into contemplation.


    After about a few breaths, Zhang Yu suddenly raised his head: "No sign!"


    When the words fell, his mind moved, and the side of the hundred arks of nothingness burst into a light, and when the light dissipated, the body of the boat clearly displayed two huge Chinese characters: "Sky." "Sky" is more mysterious and contains a mysterious cultural mood, which is very eye-catching.

 Chapter 1526： Praise the Heavens

    Chapter 1526 The Legend of the Heavens


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, one hundred arks of nothingness... No, they should be called giant ships in the sky. One hundred giant ships in the sky are docked in front of Zhang Yu. Each giant ship in the sky is like a prehistoric beast. An invisible sense of oppression.


    Zhang Yu looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, except that the dynamic circle is a incomplete ten-star circle, which is slightly unsatisfactory, and the rest of it is almost perfect.


    Each giant ship in the sky far surpasses the top ark of nothingness in the sky and space, and there are as many as one hundred such giant ships in the sky!


    After admiring for a moment, Zhang Yu put away the hundred giant ships in the sky, and immediately began to check the breeding progress of the prehistoric world.


    "Huh." Zhang Yu was taken aback by the birthing progress of the prehistoric world, "So fast!"


    Calculated according to the full progress of 100, if the prehistoric world''s gestation progress was only 85, then the current gestation progress seems to have exceeded 95, and the gestation speed is still improving, getting faster and faster.


    "What happened?" Zhang Yu didn''t know what happened in the process of refining Shura Candy and Ark of Nothingness, "Why did the breeding progress rise so much all of a sudden?"


    His spiritual sense quickly sank into the prehistoric ruins, but the prehistoric ruins were still generally calm, and there were no large-scale practitioners. Except for the seven chief judges and the original eight thousand time and space masters and immortals, only some void breakers are still there. Among them, the number of people in the prehistoric ruins not only did not increase, but decreased, because among the eight thousand space-time masters and immortals, there were obviously people who disobeyed the will of the seven chief judges and left the prehistoric ruins, and there were more than one.


    Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully: "Could it have something to do with those who left?"


    He immediately sent a voice transmission to Futian and asked Futian to inquire about it.


    After a while, the funeral day sent a voice transmission and replied: "This deity, I have just inquired, the story of the prehistoric world has spread all over the world, almost everyone knows it, and even here in hell, there are some adventurers talking about it. A terrifying thing."


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Zhang Yu asked: "How did the story of the flood suddenly spread?"


    Although this is a good thing for Zhang Yu, he still wants to know the specific situation.


    "It is said that there was an immortal who came out of the prehistoric ruins and happened to meet the enemy. The two fought directly outside the prehistoric ruins. The immortal''s enemy was originally just a rank nine immortal, and he was lucky enough to get a medium time and space seed. , became the master of the middle time and space, and only left the customs a day ago. After the person left the customs, he searched the world for the immortal, and later found out the news of the immortal, so he lurked in the sea of ??nothingness, waiting for the opportunity to start."


    "Fortunately, the immortal came out of the ruins of the Great Desolation alone, was caught by the enemy, and fought on the spot. But no one expected that the immortal would face the master of the middle time and space, and even hit ten times. The three swords did not die, and the secret of the treasure in his body was instantly exposed..."


    Only the Prehistoric Treasure has such power, allowing an immortal upper realm to survive under the attack of the Lord of Medium Time and Space.


    "The immortal''s treasure was exposed, and he was immediately targeted by the forces of the heavens. Originally, only his enemies wanted to deal with him, but after the treasure was exposed, he became the prey in the eyes of countless people. A group of middle-level space-time masters, he can''t stop them at all..."


    "In a time of danger, in order to save his life, the immortal negotiated and traded with the forces of the heavens, exchanging the secrets of the wild for the forces of the heavens to spare his life, and even the treasures in exchange for the forces of the heavens to help him kill the enemy."


    "In this way, the secrets of the prehistoric wilderness, which were tightly held by the seven chief judges, were exposed. All the forces in the heavens knew about the existence of the prehistoric wilderness, and it quickly spread. It didn''t take long for the heavens and the time and space to almost know the prehistoric story... And that treasure , is currently under the joint custody of more than a dozen forces."


    "As for the immortal and his enemies, the last one did not survive."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help being stunned after listening to the story of the funeral. He didn''t know whether to say that the immortal was lucky, or should he be said to be unlucky?


    "Although I have set up a lot of secret realms, the ruins of the Great Wilderness are so large that it is not easy to find any secret realm. This guy not only found the secret realm, but also passed the layers of levels, knowing the ''secret'' of the prehistoric wasteland, and even more so. I got the treasure reward." If the other party hadn''t died in the end, Zhang Yu even thought that the other party was a person with great luck, "With such luck, in the end, he made a wedding dress for others and lost his own life."


    can only say, everything is too coincidental.


    As if the providence was so.


    Zhang Yu himself could not have imagined that the story of the Great Desolation would eventually spread in this way.


    Before that, he had been focusing on the seven presiding judges, hoping to use the seven presiding judges as a breakthrough, through the influence of the seven presiding judges, to spread the prehistoric story to the sky and space, but now, his plan It seems that it is no longer needed. The story of the flood and famine spread in a way that he completely unexpected, and the seven presiding judges also lost their role as tool people.


    "This deity, has the prehistoric world conceived successfully?" Futian asked curiously.


    Zhang Yu looked at the breeding progress of the flooded world and said, "It''s almost."


    Fun Tian was astonished: "All the heavens and time are spreading stories of the great and desolate, so they have not been able to give birth to the great world?"


    Zhang Yu laughed dumbly, and said: "The stories of the great and desolate in the heavens and the time and space do not mean that the heavens and the time and space believe it!"


    It is true that the stories of the Great Desolation are widely circulated. Anyone who has set foot on the immortal, almost no one knows about it, but it does not mean that everyone believes in the existence of the story of the Great Desolation. After all, the story of the Great Desolation is spread through the mouth of the immortal. , maybe some people believe it, but more with a skeptical attitude, and some people even don''t believe it at all.


    The story of the flood and famine came from the mouth of an immortal, and there must be drawbacks. Zhang Yu is not surprised by this.


    Unless the seven chief judges personally stand up to prove the authenticity of the story of the Great Wilderness, there will always be some people who do not believe in the existence of the story of the Great Wilderness.


    "However, it''s not bad to be able to let the story of the Great Desolation spread to the heavens and the sky." Zhang Yu was generally quite satisfied.


    As long as they know the story of the Great Desolation, sooner or later they will believe it.


    Fun Tian asked: "Then what should we do next?"


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "Wait!"


    "Wait?"


    "Yeah! Waiting for more people to believe in the existence of prehistoric stories." Zhang Yu was very calm, "Also, although all the time and space know the prehistoric stories, this is not the case. Those who really know the prehistoric stories are at least immortals. , Legendary heroes, true gods, and even those mundane creatures within each time and space may not have access to news at this level for the time being. Therefore, we don''t have to do anything, just wait. One day, the story of the flood will spread. The turbulent flow of time and space to every time and space, and even spread to every world."


    Funeral thought for a moment, and then agreed: "This deity is right."


    "The prehistoric world is not far from being formed. I believe that it will not be long before the prehistoric world will be born." Zhang Yu looked forward to it. The filth of nothingness contends..."


    ¡­


    Northwest of the Sea of ??Nothingness.


    Belon, Chengu, Ou Shenfeng, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Ruthless Great Emperor, Wu Shi Great, Tathagata Buddha, Lonely Lost Heaven and many other older students and mentors are still hunting Shura in nothingness. Unfortunately, they left the academy. For so long, their harvest is very limited.


    "Strange, there were a lot of people around here before, why is there no one left now?" Chen Gu wondered.


    "Isn''t it better if no one is there?" The ghost master laughed, "In this way, no one will rush Shura with us."


    "Even if no one robs us...we won''t be able to hunt many Shura." The Great Emperor Wushi calmly said: "Maybe it''s time to change to another place."


    "What do you think?" Ou Shenfeng didn''t make a statement, but looked at the others.


    "Go to hell." The Ruthless Man said, "If you can''t hunt Shura there, go straight to hell."


    Everyone was taken aback by the domineering words of the Ruthless Emperor.


    On second thought, this approach seems to be really feasible.


    Although it is a bit risky, once you succeed, the rewards will be beyond imagination!


    Buddha Tathagata proclaimed the Buddha''s name: "Emi tofu, the ruthless benefactor''s words are reasonable. As the saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    That righteous and awe-inspiring look is extremely deceptive, as if it is really compassionate.


    "Who will go to **** if I don''t go to hell, is that referring to this hell?" Ao Kun''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The Tathagata Buddha did not feel embarrassed at all, as if he had already trained his incomparable face: "Yes or no, why bother? Don''t you want to go to hell?"


    "Bald, you won." Aoyue gave a thumbs up, "Hell is hell, let''s go."


    Everyone immediately stopped searching for Shura and flew towards the nearest time and space that could be called the Ark of Nothingness.


    To their surprise, the space-time that they had thought was deserted was actually surrounded by a lot of immortals, and there was even a low-level space-time master. There is not one ship left, and at the same time, many immortals are coming together.


    "What happened?" Many older tutors and students looked at each other.


    They restrained their minds and listened to the conversation in secret.


    After a while, all the teachers and students were shocked.


    They never imagined that in the process of searching for Shura, such a big thing happened in the heavens and the world, and it was not one big thing, but two big things!


    The first major event, the Shura clan came out in full force, trying to destroy the heavens in one battle, but was defeated by the mysterious guardian of the sky!


    The second major event, the fragments of the prehistoric world are nothing but the sea, and the stories of the prehistoric and desolate are spread in the sky and space!


    "Shards of the Great Desolation... Treasures of the Great Desolation... The inheritance of ancient powers..." Bellon and the others were shocked when they heard it, "No, you must report the Dean immediately!" They knew the existence of the story of the Great Desolation long ago, and naturally they also knew what the Great Desolation Fragments meant. , If Cang Qiong Academy can get a piece of the pie, it will gain unimaginable benefits.


    Such a major event must be reported to the Dean as soon as possible!


    Veron and the others did not hesitate at all, just activated the portal of the identity token and disappeared in place.


    Conferred God True God Realm.


    Chengu''s anxious voice resounded throughout the world: "Dean, something big has happened!"

 Chapter 1527： go to

    Chapter 1527 Going


    Chen Gu''s voice alarmed many teachers and students, one by one came out of the retreat and appeared beside Chen Gu and others.


    "Master Chen, what happened?" Wu Mo asked nervously.


    Wu Kun, Hong Jun and others also looked at Chen Gu with solemn expressions.


    Seeing Ye Fan, Wu Mo, and the others, Chen Gu and the others were all shocked. The former''s still unsteady aura made them feel a little terrified. They found that they could not see through the cultivation of Ye Fan and the others.


    Seeing that Chen Gu and his group were slightly in a trance, Wu Kun couldn''t help asking: "Master Chen, what happened?"


    Chen Gu came back to his senses, and he didn''t care about the cultivation of Ye Fan, Wu Mo and others, and asked, "Where''s the dean?"


    danced silently: "It should be in the Champs House in the main courtyard."


    "I''m going to see the dean first, and I''ll tell you later." Chen Gu looked anxious.


    Everyone became more and more curious, Wu Kun said: "Let''s go together."


    Chengu nodded, immediately activated the identity token portal, and rushed to the Champs House.


    After a while, the teachers and students of the college came to the Champs House in a mighty manner, and the battle was not small.


    "Dean!" Everyone saluted.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on Chen Gu: "I don''t know what Master Chen called a major event, what is it?" The movement of the True God Realm of Fengshen was naturally hidden from him.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly converged on Chen Gu.


    Chen Gu took a deep breath and said, "Dean, we found a piece of news outside, Honghuang was born!"


    They inquired about two pieces of information, one was about the floods, and the other was about the riots of the Shura clan. Because the latter had the participation of the guardians of the sky such as the funeral, the dean must have known it, so there was no need to say more.


    Hearing Chen Gu''s words, all the teachers and students looked at him in surprise, both surprises and surprises.


    "The Great Desolation? Are you talking about the Great Desolation referred to in the annals of the Great Desolation?"


    "God, the Great Wilderness was born!"


    "Should it be a piece of debris?"


    "I don''t know if there are creatures of all races, or strange things like Shura..."


    While everyone was surprised and excited, there was also a slight worry.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He thought it was a big event, but he didn''t expect it to be related to the flood.


    Honghuang was born, is this still in Chengu?


    In this world, no one knows this better than him. After all, the ruins of the Great Desolation are his masterpiece.


    "I already know about this." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    This made everyone stunned.


    Chen Gu was also a little surprised, but he reacted immediately and said, "Dean, look, do we want it, do we want it..."


    Everyone reacted in a flash, and all their expectant eyes turned to Zhang Yu.


    That''s a flood!


    Even if it¡¯s just a fragment, it must contain amazing value!


    They don''t care about the quasi-sage inheritance, but if they can get one or two treasures, it is naturally the best.


    Although they already have identity tokens, their defensive power is much stronger than the so-called treasures and spirit treasures, but who would think too much of treasures?


    Moreover, the treasure left by the prehistoric times, the power is very worth looking forward to!


    For a time, everyone''s eyes became hot.


    "Go if you want." Zhang Yu didn''t stop him. After all, he spent a lot of effort in refining those treasures, and he can''t all be cheap to outsiders. "But please remember, don''t bully others, if I find out who will beat them. Wearing the signboard of Cang Qiong Academy and deliberately insulting others, I will personally erase their memory of the academy, expel them from the academy, and never accept him."


    The person who kills the dragon becomes the dragon in the end.


    Zhang Yu must prevent such a thing from happening in the sky college.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t doubt their loyalty to Cang Qiong Academy. Those who have signed the Cang Qiong Contract are unlikely to betray Cang Qiong Academy, but that doesn''t mean they won''t do bad things.


    At present, they have joined the Sky Academy for a short time. Most of them are still young and have not done any evil things, but after a long time, they will not be sure.


    Everyone froze in their hearts, and they all bowed down solemnly: "Yes!"


    At this time, Zhang Yu''s voice changed: "Of course, don''t fall into the prestige of my Cang Qiong Academy. If anyone takes the initiative to bully you, don''t be polite and teach me a hard lesson! If you can''t beat it, report it to the academy, and there will be someone. Stand up for you! The people of my Cang Qiong Academy can''t bully others, and can''t be bullied by others!"


    These words were quite uplifting, and made everyone feel more of a sense of belonging to Sky Academy.


    "Okay, if you want to go, hurry up. There is a void ark for the academy outside the wasteland time and space. It is called the sky giant ship. You can choose how many ships to use." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, sky The speed of the giant ship is close to that of the eternal powerhouse, and the consumption of spirit stones is amazing..."


    Hearing this, everyone was pleasantly surprised. I didn¡¯t expect to go out and come back, and the academy even prepared the ark of nothingness!


    The giant ship in the sky, this name is a bit domineering!


    said goodbye to the dean, and everyone immediately broke the shackles of Kaifeng Shenzhen God Realm and entered the turbulent flow of time and space in the wasteland.


    "Ye Fan, Wu Mo... You guys are back!" Xiao Xie''s eyes lit up, "How is it, have you got Shura?"


    Ye Fan paused, his eyes fell on Xiaoxie, and said, "Didn''t the dean tell you?"


    Xiao Xie was stunned: "Tell me what?"


    "Listen to what you mean, could it be that...you got a lot of Shura?" Belon, Chen Gu and the others looked at Ye Fan and his party curiously, they searched hard in nothingness, but there were very few Shura hunting, "That''s right. , Your cultivation has improved so much, even Lin Ming and Zhang Hengyang, these little guys, we can''t see through, I''m afraid the harvest is not small!"


    They were almost certain that Ye Fan and the others had definitely hunted quite a few Shura.


    "The harvest is okay, it''s okay." Ye Fan couldn''t bear to attack Beilong, Chengu, and the others, so he vaguely remarked and changed the subject, "Xiaoxie, you might as well ask the dean, there may be surprises." Nearly two hundred Wan Shura, that evil energy is enough to push Xiao Xie''s power to an unimaginable height.


    Xiao Xie''s eyes lit up, and she said excitedly, "Haha! Ye Fan, you are so interesting!"


    The voice fell, and Xiaoxie disappeared in a flash.


    "How many Shura did you hunt?" Chen Gu became more and more curious.


    Ye Fan was silent for a while and said, "You really want to know?"


    "Speak quickly." The ghost master urged.


    "Probably...almost two million heads." Ye Fan finally told the truth.


    The surrounding people suddenly turned to petrified.


    Ye Fan explained again: "Don''t get me wrong, these two million heads are not my gain, but the common gain of dozens of people including Uncle Wu Kun, Elder Hongjun and others... On average, each person It''s only tens of thousands of Shura. It''s not as exaggerated as you think."


    Tens of thousands, is this not an exaggeration?


    The crowd almost vomited blood.


    "Where did you get so many asuras?" The Great Emperor Wushi asked in confusion.


    Everyone is also puzzled. It is close to 2 million Asuras. It is estimated that after sweeping all the heavens and space, they may not be able to make up this number.


    "We went to hell." Xiao Yan smiled and said, "By the way, we pulled out 30 Asura tribes and swept a lot, and only got 2 million Asuras. It''s a pity that those Asura kings are too fast. We can''t catch up with anyone except Uncle Wu Kun, Uncle Wu Kun was worried about what danger we might encounter, so he didn''t go after King Shura, otherwise, our harvest would probably be more than two million Shura."


    said it was a pity, but his raised eyebrows were full of pride.


    The corners of everyone''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Wait, as you say... Then the Shura riot was actually caused by you?" Ou Shenfeng reacted.


    "Ahem..." Xiao Yan was a little embarrassed, "Well, teacher, we didn''t do it on purpose."


    Ou Kamikaze looked at Xiao Yan who pretended to be embarrassed but was actually proud, and for the first time felt that this cheap disciple was so rude!


    Dugu defeated Tiandao: "Do you know that this time the Shura clan rioted, if it wasn''t for the senior guards of the sky, I''m afraid the time and space of the heavens would be gone!"


    Xiao Yan was taken aback: "How come?"


    "The Shura clan collectively rioted and rushed out to destroy the heavens in one battle. The seven chief judges almost died. Do you think it was a joke?" Ou Shenfeng glared at Xiao Yan and said, "Fortunately, the funeral Tian waits for the seniors to arrive in time to suppress the Shura clan and force them to retreat to hell, so that it did not cause a tragedy."


    Wu Kun, Ye Fan and the others were all in a cold sweat, they really did not expect such serious consequences.


    Fortunately, the guardian of the sky shot, otherwise, they would not have dared to imagine the consequences.


    "Let''s go, go to the sea of ??nothingness first." Lonely defeated the sky said lightly: "Go early, so as not to be preempted by others."


    After a while, everyone crossed the long river of time and came to the other side.


    Waiting to pass through the space-time barrier of the wasteland, the group set foot on nothingness. One hundred huge giant ships in the sky were neatly displayed outside the time-space of the wasteland. They were majestic and their visual impact was almost full.


    ¡­


    "Master, Master!"


    Xiaoxie shouted excitedly as soon as Xiaoxie appeared in the Champs House of Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Xiaoxie and said expressionlessly, "What''s the matter."


    Xiao Xie shuddered and fell down suddenly, not daring to say a word.


    "Speak." Zhang Yu frowned, looking unhappy.


    Xiao Xie shuddered and panicked, so he had to bite the bullet and say, "I, I, I think..."


    "Want to rest?" Zhang Yu asked: "That''s right, after so long, it''s time to take a break. Okay, I approve."


    "No, it''s not." Xiaoxie was a little anxious.


    "No? Could it be that you don''t want to guard anymore?" Zhang Yu laughed, "Alright, I just arranged for the guards of the sky to patrol, but I don''t need to keep you there."


    "No, Master, you listen..."


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang Yu frowned, "Xiaoxie, Xiaoxie, haven''t I taught you a lesson recently, your skin is itchy again, do you want to go to heaven?"


    Xiaoxie wanted to cry, but when it came to his mouth, he swallowed it hard and didn''t dare to say it again.


    It was afraid that if he said another word, he would be abolished by the master on the spot.


    "My evil spirit!" Xiaoxie cried out sadly in his heart.

 Chapter 1528： Little evil power

    Chapter 1528 The Power of Little Evil


    Looking at Xiaoxie''s almost collapsed appearance, Zhang Yu didn''t have the heart to tease him anymore.


    "Okay, I know your purpose." Zhang Yu said lightly: "But I have a task for you, and you can get the evil spirit when you complete the task."


    Xiao Xie Dun was full of blood and resurrected in time, full of energy, and his eyes seemed to be glowing.


    It vowed: "Master, just say, no matter what task, Xiaoxie promises to complete it!"


    "The Fragment of the Great Desolation is now in the sea of ??nothingness, and the teachers and students of the sky have already rushed over. However, the Fragment of the Great Desolation was blocked by the seven chief judges, and no one has dared to break through. With the strength of Ye Fan and the others, they may not be able to break through." Zhang Yu looked at Xiaoxie, "You immediately rush to the sea of ??nothingness, pass my order, let them immediately remove the blockade, and let the powerhouses in the heavens and time and space share this opportunity. If there is disrespect, you can teach them a proper lesson, and those who are stubborn, kill it."


    "Yes!" Xiaoxie said respectfully.


    "Remember, you must go first with rituals and then soldiers, and don''t kill at will." Zhang Yu stared at Xiaoxie, "Everything follows the orders of Ye Fan and others."


    Xiaoxie did not dare to refute: "Yes!"


    "Go, there is an ark of nothingness outside the wasteland time and space, you can choose one." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "After you complete the task, you can return to the academy and receive the reward." Nearly two million Shura, there is no evil spirit at all. The waste, all collected by Zhang Yu, is enough to push Xiaoxie''s power to an astonishing height.


    Xiao Xie was extremely impatient, bid farewell to Zhang Yu, and immediately rushed to nothingness.


    When he saw the giant ship in the sky for the first time, Xiaoxie, like Ye Fan and others, was startled.


    However, it still had an evil spirit in its heart, so it quickly recovered, driving a giant ship in the sky, driving at full power, and quickly sailing to the sea of ??nothingness.


    The sea of ??nothingness.


    The entrance to the ruins of the Great Desolation.


    As the story of the Great Desolation spread, more and more people came to this place. Those immortals and masters of time and space who had been waiting patiently were gradually unable to sit still. Many people tried to reason with Jiang Lie. Jiang Lie''s attitude However, he was always tough and did not allow anyone to enter the ruins of the prehistoric wasteland. Jiang Lie also did not give face to those forces with the middle-level master of time and space.


    But as time went by, the forces of the heavens and some loose cultivators gradually exhausted their patience, and the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    At this time, there were more than 20 middle-level space-time masters blocking the entrance to the ruins of the prehistoric wasteland, and they were blocked by Jiang Lie and others.


    The atmosphere is tense, and a fight may occur at any time.


    The fire between the two sides. The smell of medicine is getting stronger and stronger, the friction of words is getting bigger and bigger, and the spat may escalate at any time.


    "Jiang Lie, let me ask you one more time, let it or not!" said a medium-sized master of time and space coldly.


    Jiang Lie said indifferently: "No."


    "Jiang Lie, do you really think we don''t dare to do it?" Another middle-level master of time and space said: "With people like you, you can''t stop me from waiting at all!"


    Indeed, on Jiang Lie''s side, although it is composed of the law enforcement camp, the patrol hall, and the remaining members of the Judgment Society, there are not many masters. Even if Jiang Lie is included, there are only four masters of medium time and space, and the heavens The power and the many masters of loose cultivators, on the other hand, have more than 20 middle-level masters of time and space, and those old monsters who have disappeared for hundreds of thousands of time and space and even longer have appeared.


    Moreover, with the spread of the Great Desolate story, the number of masters gathered is still increasing.


    Now there are more than twenty medium-sized space-time masters, and it is estimated that it is not impossible for the number to double in half a day.


    If they really wanted to force their way, Jiang Lie and the others would definitely not be able to stop them.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you have the guts, just do it." Jiang Lie said lightly.


    The Lord of the Middle Time and Space was so angry that his face was ashen, his fists clenched tightly, and his eyes looking at Jiang Lie were like burning angry flames.


    But even so, he still didn''t do it.


    Not only him, but all the lords of time and space and the immortals around him dare not do anything.


    Because everyone knew that Jiang Lie was instructed to block the entrance to the Great Desolation Fragment, and if he did something to Jiang Lie, it was tantamount to provoking the presiding judge. In this time and space, apart from Yuan Tianji, is there anyone who dares to face the presiding judge''s anger?


    Even the group of Void Breakers would not take the initiative to challenge the presiding judge''s majesty.


    People don''t think they can compare to Yuan Tianji...


    Therefore, although everyone was angry, although eager, and eager to rush into the debris, but when it came to the end, no one dared to take action, or in other words... no one dared to be that early bird! If one person dares to take the lead, it is estimated that the rest will immediately take action, but no one is a fool and does not want to be a target!


    Now the competition is patience, to see who can lose his temper first.


    There will always be someone who can''t help but take action, no one doubts this!


    Just as the two sides were arguing, a huge roar suddenly sounded, attracting everyone''s attention.


    I saw an incomparably huge Ark of Nothingness appearing in everyone''s sight. There were two mysterious fonts on the side of the Ark of Nothingness, mysterious and majestic.


    The eyes of Jiang Lie, the masters of time and space, and the hundreds of millions of creatures around them were all attracted by the Ark of Nothingness, and their eyes were shocked!


    The Ark of Nothingness is majestic, majestic, mysterious, as if from another higher dimension!


    The next moment, the cabin door of the Ark of Nothingness opened, and dozens of figures flew out of it. They were dressed in similar clothes, and each of them felt mysterious. It was clear that the aura was not very strong, but no one could see through their repairs. Because, after they flew out, the magnificent and magnificent ark of nothingness suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of eyes, those dozens of figures flew straight to the debris of the Great Desolation.


    Everyone stared at them, surprised.


    As the dozens of figures got closer, the originally vague figures gradually became clear.


    "Strange, their costumes... I seem to have seen them somewhere, it''s too familiar." An Immortal Upper Realm said.


    "Wait, why did that enchantress get mixed up with those mysterious people?" A student of the Holy Academy stared at Bai Ling, a little surprised, "Impossible, it must be my eyesight."


    "Isn''t that Bai Lu?" The masters of the major forces were all stunned.


    Even some loose cultivators looked at Bai Ling suspiciously: "That enchanting woman is here too? Where are her brothers and sisters?"


    Ye Fan and his party passed through the sea of ??people and soon reached the entrance of the Great Desolate Fragment.


    "Why do they keep staring at us?" Wu Mo asked.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s because we played a little more aggressively." Xiao Yan said.


    "Let''s see, as long as it doesn''t interfere with our treasure hunt." Chen Gu didn''t care: "Everyone will act separately for a while, whether they can get the treasure or not depends on their ability."


    As they spoke, they rushed towards the entrance of the Great Desolate Fragment.


    Jiang Lie frowned, his figure shifted instantly, blocking Ye Fan and the others'' progress: "Stop here."


    Wu Kun asked, "What advice do you have?"


    "I am the deputy camp owner of the Law Enforcement Camp. I have been ordered by the presiding judge to block this place. No one is allowed to enter without the presiding judge''s permission." Jiang Lie said with a serious expression, "Everyone, please come back." He looked at Bai Ling more. glanced, but didn''t say much.


    Everyone was staring at Ye Fan and his party, wanting to see the reaction of Ye Fan and his party.


    "The presiding judge?" Xiao Yan suddenly became unhappy, "Why? The fragments of the Great Desolation are not their private property, how can they prevent others from entering?"


    Wu Mo also frowned: "No wonder everyone is blocked outside..."


    "Get out of the way." The Ruthless Emperor wore a mask that seemed to laugh and cry, and his cold voice was faintly piercing cold.


    The rest of the people didn''t care about the presiding judge at all. Although they didn''t completely ignore the presiding judge, they didn''t have the respect that ordinary people would show the presiding judge. They were like those madmen who broke the void. The imaginary lunatic, Ye Fan and his party should be more calm and calm.


    The attitude of Ye Fan and his group made Jiang Lie''s heart even more solemn.


    "Sorry, my duty is, it''s hard to obey." Jiang Lie took a deep breath, his attitude was not tough, but firm enough.


    Behind him, several middle-level space-time masters, as well as many lower-level space-time masters and immortals, also have no intention of retreating.


    Ye Fan turned his attention to Wu Kun, and said, "How about it, Uncle Wu Kun, are you sure you can handle them?"


    Wu Kun shook his head, and replied by voice transmission: "Enough." His cultivation has almost reached the limit of rank nine immortality, coupled with the power of creation and the purity of his own power, he can deal with the low-level masters of time and space. There is no pressure, and it can even threaten the middle-level space-time master in combat power, but Jiang Lie is obviously not the middle-level space-time master in combat power.


    glanced at the people behind Jiang Lie, and Wu Kun continued to transmit his voice: "We have an identity token, so we don''t need to worry about security issues, but it is difficult to forcibly break their blockade!"


    Their cultivation is still too low after all.


    If their cultivation bases all reach the limit of rank nine immortality, then Jiang Lie and his party will hardly be able to stop them!


    "Would you like to give it a try?" Dugu Baitian smiled lightly, "Perhaps, it was broken by accident?"


    The Ruthless Emperor directly erupted with aura. The breath was not very strong, but it made people feel an amazing will. Even if the heavens were wiped out, it would not be able to destroy that will. She stared at Jiang Lie indifferently: "Get out of the way." His voice made people feel inexplicable heart palpitations, and people did not doubt at all that as long as Jiang Lie dared to say a word, she would brazenly take action.


    Jiang Lie''s body stiffened, feeling an inexplicable pressure.


    This group of people, although the aura is not strong, but the cultivation base is hidden so deeply that he can''t see through any of them.


    The most important thing is that the faint air of Ye Fan and his party made him feel invisible pressure, and the amazing will of the Ruthless Emperor made him almost suffocate. It is difficult to imagine that a person with a weak aura, How can there be such a terrifying will!


    Just as Jiang Lie was about to speak, a deafening roar came from the void again.


    Immediately afterwards, a behemoth broke into everyone''s sight.


    Void Ark!


    The Ark of Nothingness that Ye Fan and others rode on was exactly the same as before. It also had the word "Sky" on the side, but no one could recognize those two words.


    The next moment, the Void Ark hatch opened, no one appeared, and the Void Ark disappeared without warning.


    Just when everyone was in shock, a terrifying shuddering evil aura suddenly erupted, covering hundreds of millions of living beings in an instant. Reasonable, even the Lord of Time and Space can''t resist the evil aura at all. It is ten times, a hundred times more terrifying than the legendary Emperor-level Shura King. In eternity, no one can resist it.


    The entire sea of ??nothingness seemed to be swallowed up by the abyss.


    That terrifying and evil aura seems to herald the arrival of an ultimate great devil!


    Majestic and evil, like an evil emperor, you can''t look directly at it!


    Fortunately, that evil energy was just released and retracted, and finally condensed and narrowed to a radius of one meter. It looked like a bottomless abyss, which made everyone tremble, as if facing a terrifying demon king.


    Nightmare!


    is definitely the legendary nightmare!


    Countless people felt fear, trembling, and horror in their hearts, as if they were shrouded in death, almost suffocating.


    Many time and space masters also looked terrified, and their hearts stopped beating.


    The entire sea of ??nothingness seems to have fallen into a time standstill, and everything is frozen at this moment.


    "The dean has an order, and you will immediately remove the blockade on the fragments of the flood and waste, so that the creatures in the heavens and the time and space can share the opportunity. If there is any disrespect, severe punishment will be imposed, and those who are stubborn and ineffective, kill!"


    While speaking, the extremely evil aura condensed into an extremely evil figure.

 Chapter 1529： Go to the ruins of the flood and wasteland

    Chapter 1529 Go to the ruins of the flood


    The moment Xiaoxie''s figure condensed and formed, everyone trembled, a strong sense of horror surged in their hearts, and their scalps were numb.


    The body that is not huge seems to gather all the evil in the heavens, time and space, desire, killing, violence, etc. Even if you only look at it from a distance, it makes people almost fall, and their reason is engulfed.


    Everyone bowed their heads, daring to look at it, or even to hear its voice.


    terrible!


    Some time and space masters and immortals who returned from **** even felt that Xiaoxie was more terrifying than nightmare!


    Xiao Xie doesn''t even need to do anything, just the evil spirit is enough to make them become walking dead and become slaves dominated by evil thoughts!


    "Academy, Dean?" Everyone bowed their heads in disbelief, "This nightmare is also from the Sky Academy?"


    The words Xiaoxie just said are very familiar to everyone, because not long ago, the big man named Burying Tian once said similar words, and even made the killing nightmare of one of the five supreme beings of the Shura family from now on. Removed!


    The battle of in Hell spread the names of the Thirty-six Guards of the Sky, the Sky Academy, and the Dean all over the world. Almost everyone knew about the mysterious dean and the tyrannical Sky College.


    No one would have thought that there would be a nightmare in the Sky Academy!


    Perhaps there is still some gap between Xiaoxie''s strength and Nightmare, at most it can only be comparable to King Shura, but in the eyes of everyone, it is an out-and-out Nightmare, comparable to the invincible existence of the five supreme beings of the Shura family!


    "Xiao Xie, did the teacher send you here?" Ye Fan looked at Xiao Xie in surprise.


    What surprised everyone was that the majestic, evil and domineering Nightmare just now had an instant temperament, like a pug, his figure instantly passed through the layers of the crowd and appeared beside Ye Fan, Wu Mo and others, as if to please him. He said: "Ye Fan, are you all right? Did they bully you? If anyone bullies you, just speak up, and I promise to make life worse for them!"


    Hearing these words, Jiang Lie''s body shuddered, and his heart felt cold.


    He, Jiang Lie, is just a middle-level master of time and space at the level of a trial deacon. How can he be so good?


    The rest of the people twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths. Is the name "Xiao Xie" serious?


    They really couldn''t associate the terrifying and unparalleled Demon King in front of him, this Asura Supreme existence, with the name "Xiao Xie".


    Ye Fan did not answer Xiaoxie, but asked with a frown, "You haven''t answered me yet, did the teacher send you here?"


    He was mainly worried that Xiaoxie would go out privately, and use the name of the dean to stir up the storm, ruining the image of Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Of course the dean sent me here." Xiaoxie said without hesitation: "If the dean nods, how dare I leave the wasteland time and space?"


    The eyes of everyone around Ye Fan and the others changed suddenly, some were shocked, some were incredulous, some were envious.


    "This person... is actually the disciple of the mysterious dean?"


    "That mysterious nightmare is actually trying to please him!"


    Everyone seems to be in a dream, with an unreal feeling.


    That is the legendary invincible Shura Supreme, the most terrifying existence in the heavens, time and space, but this terrifying existence is trying to please an immortal?


    This world is too crazy!


    Ye Fan and his party were not surprised at all, Wu Mo asked curiously, "Did the teacher give you the evil spirit?"


    Xiaoxie smiled: "After I read the dean''s decree and break their blockade, I can go back and collect the rewards."


    When it comes to rewards, Xiaoxie''s eyes seem to be glowing, his eyes are fiery.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures held their breaths and did not dare to speak out, but they were even more shocked in their hearts. Unexpectedly, there were more than one disciple of the mysterious dean. They were watching Ye Fan and his party, and they were shocked again in their hearts. Curious again, I wonder how many of Ye Fan''s group are disciples of the mysterious dean, or... all of them?


    No wonder that costume looks familiar!


    Thirty-six Guardians of the Sky, isn''t that how they dress?


    Although is not exactly the same, the overall style and even the texture are almost the same.


    "That''s great!" Ao Kun said happily, "It seems that the dean even thought we would be blocked when we arrived, so he specially sent you here to help."


    Ye Fan nodded to Xiaoxie, then turned around and looked at Jiang Lie: "Do you still want to block it now?"


    Jiang Lie looked at Xiaoxie, his soul shuddered as soon as his eyes touched, and he quickly turned his eyes away to look at Ye Fan and his party.


    He had a complicated expression and a bitter expression on his face: "Since the young master is the master of the dean, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    If he had known that this group of people were from the Cang Qiong Academy, even if they were just ordinary students and mentors, he would not have the guts to stop them. After all, that was an academy that the Shura clan did not dare to provoke!


    He also heard about the fate of Killing Nightmare.


    "You probably didn''t fully understand what the teacher meant." Ye Fan stared at Jiang Lie and said, "What the teacher said is to let you all lift the blockade and let all beings in the heavens and space share the opportunity... Therefore, our identities are not important, the teacher''s decree , and not for us. Even if we don''t come, the teacher will still issue a decree, ordering Er to remove the blockade."


    "Why are you talking nonsense with them?" Xiaoxie glanced at Jiang Lie and the others and said, "I''ll just ask, let me go!"


    Jiang Lie was swept away by Xiaoxie, his soul was throbbing, as if he was being stared at by the **** of death.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate at all, so he stepped aside and answered directly with action.


    The other middle-level masters of time and space, as well as many low-level masters of space and time, and immortals, also scattered and gave way.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Xie was a little disappointed: "You guys, you have no backbone at all, it''s really disappointing."


    Jiang Lie and the others still lowered their heads, letting Xiaoxie taunt them, daring to refute a sentence.


    "It''s almost done." Ye Fan frowned and said to Xiaoxie, "If we go on, it will damage the image of our Sky Academy."


    Xiaoxie immediately flattered: "Yes, yes, Ye Fan, you are right, fortunately you reminded me, otherwise I will make a mistake again."


    Seeing Xiaoxie''s attitude, Ye Fan couldn''t say more, he shook his head helplessly, his eyes swept around, and then said: "Everyone, the blockade of the flood debris has been lifted, and you can come in and out freely in the future, whether you can get the opportunity, all It''s up to my ability. I won''t say anything extra, and we will meet again!"


    The voice of fell, and Ye Fan acted immediately, taking the lead in flying to the entrance of the flooded ruins: "Let''s go."


    Wumo, Bai Ling, Wu Kun, Hongjun, Chen Gu and others quickly followed.


    Jiang Lie and his party were silent from beginning to end without any obstruction.


    Hundreds of millions of eyes were watching Ye Fan and his party pass through the entrance to the ruins of the Great Desolation, ready to move.


    It''s just that there is always a trace of doubt in their hearts. Is the Cang Qiong Academy really so kind, and obviously can monopolize the opportunity, but wants to share it with the heavens and the space-time creatures?


    "It doesn''t matter, with such a chance, I have to give it a try!"


    Right next to the entrance of the prehistoric ruins, a middle-aged and low-level master of time and space instantly flew out of the crowd, turned into a streamer, and rushed into the entrance of the prehistoric ruins.


    Jiang Lie and the others did not respond, and Xiao Xie was like a pitch-black sculpture, without blinking.


    The success of the middle-aged and low-level master of time and space made everyone invigorated, and their emotions were quickly ignited. Just one breath, dozens of people flew out of the crowd, and then hundreds, thousands, and finally The vast sea of ??people rushed to the entrance of the prehistoric ruins in unison, like a wave. In just a short moment, the entrance of the prehistoric ruins almost engulfed hundreds of millions of living beings, making the sea of ??nothingness become deserted again.


    "Deputy Camp Manager Jiang..." A middle-level master of time and space looked at Jiang Lie and asked in confusion, "What should I do next?"


    The rest also looked at Jiang Lie.


    Jiang Lie sighed and immediately said: "What else can I do? Of course, report the matter to the judge first."


    After a few breaths, Jiang Lie and his party also entered the ruins of the Great Desolation.


    ¡­


    "Yes, yes, I''m Xiaoxie personally, what can''t be done?" Xiaoxie smiled proudly, and then his eyes became hot again, "The task explained by the master has been completed, it''s time to go back and collect the reward!"


    It flashed, and an excited voice sounded: "Evil Qi, I''m here! Quack..."


    In the distance, a giant-like ark of nothingness appeared out of thin air. The next moment, the ark of nothingness sounded a deafening roar and disappeared instantly.


    ¡­


    About an hour later.


    Holy Court.


    Yuan Tianji thought thoughtfully: "The principal''s disciple? Teacher, is he... a new disciple?"


    After a while, a huge ark of nothingness set sail, shuttled through nothingness at the limit speed, and the goal was aimed at the nothingness sea.


    ¡­


    "Okay, Yue''er, don''t make trouble." In the midst of nothingness, a valiant woman waved her palm, and a thousand times smaller Shura appeared in her hand. The Shura kept struggling, but her breath was getting weaker and weaker. After a few breaths, she was too weak to move, she threw it lightly, and the Shura disappeared instantly.


    After doing all this, she said to a woman beside her: "You said that she looks the same as me, but I don''t doubt it, but the breath is an extension of the soul, and it is the unique existence of each creature. How can it be the same?"


    The time and space of the heavens contain countless time and space, and each time and space has countless time and space nodes. Each time and space node has countless worlds, which are similar in appearance and very normal. Even if they are exactly the same, it is not incomprehensible.


    But the breath is the same... Bai Lu doesn''t believe it at all.


    "I didn''t lie to you!" The woman called Yue''er said anxiously, "If you don''t believe me, you can go and see for yourself."


    Bai Lu shook his head calmly: "I still have to hunt Shura, I don''t have time."


    "Hey, why are you so stupid!" Zheng Yue was very helpless, "A few hours of delay will not affect your hunt for Shura! Besides, the presiding judge has also entered the debris, so you should give it to your teacher. Please be safe." She looked at Bai Lu, "No, you have to come and see with me, otherwise, I''ll bother you until you can''t take it anymore."

 Chapter 1530： Xiaoxie Super Evolution: The Impurity of Nothingness!

    Chapter 1530 Xiaoxie Super Evolution: The filth of nothingness!


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    Feeling that the prehistoric world is further nurtured, and there is only one last step to the final formation, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    "A little bit, just a little bit to the last!" Zhang Yu had anticipation in his eyes.


    If the prehistoric world is successfully conceived, his strength will inevitably have an amazing improvement. This improvement is not reflected in the cultivation base, nor is it reflected in the power of the source, but... the will of the world!


    It is conservatively estimated that the birth of the prehistoric world will increase the will of the world by at least a hundred times!


    His current strength is comparable to that of the eternal powerhouse. If it is increased by more than 100 times, it is at least a quasi-sage level, and it may even be stronger.


    Champs House is obliquely above, the space is slightly distorted, in a distorted black hole, the figure of Xiaoxie passes through.


    "Master." Xiaoxie''s figure instantly appeared in front of Zhang Yu, and respectfully said: "Xiaoxie has completed the task you explained."


    It looked at Zhang Yu eagerly, expectantly and nervously.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly: "I did a good job this time, it''s a reward."


    He threw a storage ring to Xiaoxie and said, "There are six compressed evil spirits in it. The one in the center belongs to you, and the other five...you hand it over to the five evil kings."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xie was both happy and uncomfortable, and his mood was contradictory.


    "Why?" Xiao Xie was a little unacceptable, "It''s obviously a reward for me, why should I give it to those guys?"


    The task was completed by it. The five evil kings did nothing but distributed some of the rewards. How could it be reconciled.


    Although the evil energy that belongs to it is more than the other five evil energy combined, Xiaoxie still cannot accept that the evil energy is divided by others for no reason.


    "If you dislike it, don''t ask for it." Zhang Yu said expressionlessly.


    He did this, naturally he had his own considerations, but he was too lazy to explain to Xiaoxie.


    "No, no." Xiaoxie snorted and immediately said, "I don''t dislike it."


    "Okay, send it quickly." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Xiaoxie didn''t dare to say any more, and immediately turned around, from the wasteland time and space, through the teleportation wormhole, to the Shenxu time and space.


    "Sir Xiaoxie!" The evil kings Ru, Xi, Yi, Wei, Xing immediately bowed respectfully to the ground, like a pilgrimage.


    Xiao Xie took out the five evil spirits with some pain, and controlled them to fly to the five evil kings, saying: "This is what the master rewarded you."


    Although the five evil kings are divided into its subordinates, and the strength of the five evil kings has increased, it has also raised its status in disguise, but it is more eager to improve its own strength than the strength of its subordinates.


    Before the five evil kings could react, the five evil auras submerged into their bodies.


    "This is..." The evil king Xun trembled all over, excited and excited, unable to speak.


    The rest of the evil kings also had hot eyes.


    Each line of evil energy has been compressed by the will of the Creator, and is forcibly compressed into one by countless evil energy, and its power is terrifying and unimaginable. However, this terrifying thing, as long as it does not erupt, is a great supplement to the five evil kings. Once refined, their strength will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Xiaoxie said lightly: "This is the purest evil aura. It comes from the breath of the ninth-order creature Shura. All races can refine spiritual stones and comprehend the laws, so they can improve their cultivation and strength, and we are a special form of species. , refining the evil energy, also has a similar effect."


    Hearing Xiaoxie''s explanation, the five evil kings became more and more excited, and their mood swings were unprecedentedly strong.


    Sure enough, joining Sky Academy was a wise decision!


    Seeing their excited appearance, Xiao Xie pouted and said, "Don''t be too happy too soon, although the evil energy is also useful to you, you cannot fully exert the effect of the evil energy, and the utilization efficiency may be even ten percent. Only one, one percent, only me, the great little evil lord, can 100% exert the effect of evil energy!"


    "Why?" The five evil kings were all taken aback.


    "Because of the Evil Mysterious Tome." Xiaoxie raised his head and said proudly: "You absorb the evil energy, but you just absorb it instinctively, and this king can completely absorb it through the Evil Mysterious Tome! Besides, this king is a great evil god! Life! The level is far higher than you, and even those Shura are not as good as me! Swallowing the evil energy naturally has no difficulty!"


    Speaking of this, Xiaoxie looked at the five evil kings: "I don''t know why the master gave you the evil spirit..."


    This is simply a waste of money!


    It''s a pity that Xiaoxie didn''t dare to say it.


    Hearing Xiaoxie''s words, the five evil kings were even more shocked, and at the same time, they were more aware of the preciousness of evil spirits.


    "Evil King Xie, thank you, Dean for the gift!" Xie Wang Xie immediately knelt down and bowed in the direction of the teleportation wormhole.


    Evil Wang Xi, Xie Wang Yi, Xie Wang Wei, Xie Wang Xing glanced at each other, and immediately bowed to each other, as if they were bowing to a supreme supreme being, extremely pious.


    Xiaoxie is a little sour, the more the five evil kings are grateful to Zhang Yu, the more uncomfortable it will be.


    "You hurry up and refine, this king will leave first." Xiaoxie didn''t wait for the five evil kings to reply, and the figure disappeared in a flash.


    It was afraid that it would not leave again, so it couldn''t help but grab those five evil spirits back.


    ¡­


    Dantian world is turbulent in time and space.


    Xiao Xie alone passed through the nothingness outside the realm of the real gods and came to the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Possessing power comparable to that of a medium-sized space-time master, it can almost walk sideways in the Dantian world. As long as it does not provoke many sub-deans, dean''s clones, and the guards of the sky, no one can match him, even Wu Kun, Hong Jun, Ye Fan and others are not its opponents either.


    I saw its fog claws waving gently, and the surrounding space-time energy quickly separated, forming a zone like nothingness.


    Standing in the center of the vacuum area, Xiaoxie took out the last evil energy, and sucked it with one mouth. The evil energy was like noodles, and quickly got into its mouth. The next moment, it ran evil. Mysterious Tome, began to refine that evil spirit.


    Its aura started to ramp up like crazy!


    The turbulent flow of time and space around is like being dyed with ink, and the center is like a bottomless abyss!


    Time passed slowly, and I don''t know how long ago, with the abyss-like existence trembling slightly, its breath that climbed to the limit powerhouse suddenly climbed rapidly at an unbelievable speed, its life shackles seemed to be broken again, and the level of life changed again. With a jump, the pitch-black figure that was as black as ink quickly faded, and the bottomless abyss also turned into a phantom, and soon disappeared.


    The original vacuum-like space-time turbulence began to change, and the surrounding space-time turbulence was like a big hole, corroded, virtualized, and turned into nothingness.


    Its rapidly rising aura became more and more terrifying. When it reached a certain critical point, the terrifying aura disappeared without warning.


    Xiao Xie''s figure completely disappeared, and his breath also disappeared. There was nothing but nothingness, standing still in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    Zhang Yu made a light "Huh", then his figure flickered, appeared in the air, and stepped into a pitch-black twisted vortex.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Yu passed through the nothingness outside the realm of the gods.


    "This is..." Zhang Yu frowned slightly, a little surprised, "The filth of nothingness?"


    In his line of sight, nothingness stood still.


    With the blessing of his world will, he could clearly sense that there was consciousness in that piece of nothingness.


    There is no breath of life, no body, no soul, nothing exists, but it carries a wisp of consciousness, which is extremely strange.


    "The ultimate form of this guy''s evolution turned out to be the filth of nothingness?" Although Zhang Yu had such speculation earlier, when this scene really came, it made Zhang Yu a little unbelievable. He accidentally cultivated a legend The filth of nothingness.


    However, Zhang Yu has never seen the real filth of nothingness, and he doesn''t know whether the current Xiaoxie is really the filth of nothingness.


    Not to mention Zhang Yu, he is the old master of the system, and I am afraid he does not know what the filth of nothingness is. After all, the old master of the system does not have the will of the creator, so he cannot have such an insight into the filth of nothingness.


    "The filth of nothingness in the legend is just a wisp of consciousness?" Zhang Yu was a little uncertain.


    "Maybe this is the essence of the filth of nothingness." The system''s voice sounded slowly, "There is no body, no soul, no life, everything is nothing but a wisp of consciousness."


    Zhang Yu was thoughtful.


    As long as the mortal body is destroyed, mortals can be killed, and low-level monks are no exception.


    To kill a detached one, it is necessary to annihilate its spirit, the spirit does not die, and neither does the detached one.


    When it comes to the true god, it is the power to control time. Through the past, the present, and the future, only by strongly suppressing the past and present can kill a true god. Therefore, the survivability of the true God is more than a hundred times better than that of the transcended.


    Immortality is a step further on the basis of the true god. The laws of time and space shape its origin. Even if the soul is destroyed, as long as the origin is immortal, it can live forever. Therefore, to kill an immortal, one must destroy its source.


    Eternal powerhouses are even more terrifying. Their strongest is not the power of eternity, nor the origin of the soul, but the will of eternity! As long as the eternal will is immortal, even if the source of the soul is severely damaged, it can be restored! Chen and Yu have been severely injured, and the origin of their souls has been broken, but they have recovered by relying on the eternal will, which shows the power of the eternal will! Therefore, to kill an eternal powerhouse, you must destroy its eternal will, and the way to destroy it is to destroy its soul source again and again, and consume it again and again, until its eternal will is exhausted and it can no longer reshape its origin. Kill it completely!


    Above eternity, Zhang Yu is not clear for the time being, but it is undoubtedly more terrifying. Maybe for the sage, the eternal will is like the power of ordinary time and space, the power of eternity, almost inexhaustible, inexhaustible, to kill Quasi-Saint, the difficulty can be imagined.


    The saint is even more terrifying. With Zhang Yu''s current strength, he can''t understand what kind of existence it is.


    However, this does not prevent Zhang Yu from guessing the nature of the filth of nothingness.


    The filth of nothingness, even quasi-sages and saints can''t do anything about it, not because of how powerful they are. If they were really that powerful, those ancient great masters had no chance of surviving at all... Maybe some of them have more tyrannical strength, but More, it should not be too strong, just because of the special shape, innately invincible.


    "A wisp of consciousness..." Zhang Yu murmured: "It seems... it really makes sense!"


    Under normal circumstances, to destroy a person''s consciousness, one must destroy his physical body and destroy his spiritual soul. Without the support and sustenance of external objects, consciousness will naturally dissipate. And how should it be erased?


    This question is almost unsolvable.


    "If this problem can be solved, the filth of nothingness will no longer be an irresistible existence." Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on the nothingness formed by the evolution of Xiaoxie, and he fell into contemplation, "Then, how can we erase nothingness? filthy consciousness?"

 Chapter 1531： sacrificial awareness

    Chapter 1531 Sacrifice Consciousness


    The dread of the filth of nothingness is not in how powerful they are, but in their strange form.


    They are perfectly integrated with nothingness, immortal, immortal, immortal, and cannot be destroyed at all.


    What is even more terrifying is that in nothingness, no one can perceive their existence at all. Even saints and quasi-sages can only passively defend themselves through dangerous foreknowledge.


    The only way to kill the filth of nothingness is to erase its consciousness.


    The problem is precisely here, the filth of nothingness has no flesh, no soul, how to erase its consciousness?


    Erasing the consciousness of the filth of nothingness is like killing the avatars on TV. The avatars themselves do not exist in reality. How to kill them?


    One head into the TV?


    Zhang Yu frowned deeply: "There must be other ways, but I haven''t thought of it yet."


    His eyes swept across the emptiness formed by Xiaoxie''s evolution. With the blessing of the Creator''s will, Zhang Yu could clearly perceive the existence of that wisp of consciousness. As long as Zhang Yu was willing, a single thought could obliterate that wisp of consciousness and let him let go. That piece of nothingness was once again covered by the turbulent flow of time and space.


    However, all this can only be done in the world of Dantian.


    Once he leaves the world of Dantian, let alone wipe out Xiaoxie''s consciousness, he is not even sure whether he can perceive Xiaoxie''s existence.


    The will of the Creator gave him almost omnipotent power, but once he left the Dantian world, he was beaten back to his original form.


    "Let this guy Xiaoxie fight them?" A thought appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind, but it was extinguished in an instant.


    He does not doubt the potential of Xiaoxie. This guy can definitely grow into the most terrifying filth of nothingness in the future, and even hope to destroy all the filth of nothingness by himself, but Xiaoxie at that time will still be controlled by him. ? Perhaps, after destroying the filth of nothingness, Xiao Xie will become a more terrifying enemy of all races!


    Although Xiaoxie signed the contract of the sky, Zhang Yu was still worried about Xiaoxie.


    The system is the way of **** and heaven, and the contract book of the sky comes from the system. Naturally, it also has a limit of power. This limit must be within the power of the way of hell. No matter how strong it is, it is impossible to restrain the filth of nothingness!


    If **** and heaven can restrain the filth of nothingness, then many subsequent tragedies will not happen.


    It is obviously not advisable to let Xiaoxie fight against the filth of nothingness, and even Xiaoxie itself is an uncontrollable factor.


    Thinking of this, a killing intent flashed across Zhang Yu''s eyes, and he couldn''t help hesitating whether to kill Xiaoxie.


    "If you let it grow... Sooner or later, it will threaten the heavens, even me!" Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Xiaoxie is essentially the Evil Heavenly Dao, because he has practiced the Evil Mysterious Tome, and it keeps transforming. Although Xiaoxie has changed a lot, Zhang Yu is really not sure to completely restrain Xiaoxie. Once Xiaoxie is out of his control, he will restore the evil Heavenly Dao. Thinking, then the heavens, time and space will usher in a devastating disaster.


    Zhang Yu used to be willing to cultivate Xiaoxie because Xiaoxie has great potential and will be a powerful help in the future.


    But unknowingly, Xiaoxie has evolved into a filth of nothingness, and gradually has a tendency to break away from his control, and help has become a threat. Zhang Yu''s attitude towards it has also changed unknowingly.


    Just when Zhang Yu was hesitating whether to kill Xiaoxie, the emptiness seemed to sense Zhang Yu''s killing intent, and it trembled slightly. At the same time, Xiaoxie''s somewhat flustered voice sounded: "Master."


    At this moment, Xiao Xie was extremely frightened.


    It''s not a fool, Zhang Yu''s flickering killing intent made it feel the danger of death.


    Of course, for it, death is not the withering of life, but the extinction of consciousness.


    Zhang Yu stared at Xiaoxie with a complicated expression: "To be honest, I have high expectations for you, and I hope that one day, you can become my right-hand man, but it''s just good luck, you have evolved into a filth of nothingness...even more nothingness than others. The filth is even more terrifying." Other filth of nothingness does not have the terrifying growth rate and potential of Xiaoxie. After all, this guy has practiced the Evil Mystery Tome, "Now you have become a threat to the Sky Academy... You said , what should I do with you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xie became more and more flustered.


    It has finally evolved successfully, how can it be willing to fall like this?


    "No, master, don''t kill me." Xiaoxie was very flustered, it felt the breath of death, and it had no doubts, as long as the master was willing, he could definitely easily kill it, feeling the cold killing intent, Xiaoxie panicked Said: "Xiao Xie doesn''t want to die, Xiao Xie doesn''t want to die!"


    Although it has committed heinous sins, it has also paid a huge price, and it has been atonement.


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said: "Sorry, I can''t leave an existence that threatens the sky college, so you must die." He directly imprisoned Xiaoxie, imprisoned the surrounding turbulent time and space, and under the blessing of the Creator''s will , no one can break his confinement, and the filth of nothingness is no exception.


    Xiao Xie struggled in horror, and even activated the identity token portal, but the portal failed.


    It felt an indescribable power enveloped itself, and that power could directly pass through nothingness and destroy its own consciousness!


    It felt the breath of death for the first time, and this feeling was unprecedentedly strong!


    "Master, spare your life, Xiaoxie, Xiaoxie is willing to sacrifice consciousness!" Xiaoxie shouted in horror.


    Zhang Yu paused: "Sacrificial consciousness?"


    Xiao Xie hurriedly said: "Yes!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "As long as Xiaoxie sacrifices part of his consciousness, the master can control the birth and death of Xiaoxie through that consciousness, and even gain insight into what Xiaoxie is thinking."


    "Enhanced version of the pet contract, or something similar to the master-servant contract?"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s interesting." Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, "Okay, don''t say I won''t give you a chance, you sacrifice your consciousness now, and after confirmation, I will let you live." In the world of Dantian, he Don''t be afraid of Xiaoxie''s tricks, the Creator''s will is not a joke, here, he is absolutely invincible, and no one can threaten him.


    Xiaoxie didn''t dare to play tricks, and obediently sacrificed part of his consciousness, that consciousness, like a stream of information or a string of virtual data, poured into Zhang Yu''s mind.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu and Xiaoxie established a special connection, a connection of information, data, and consciousness sharing, but only one-sided sharing. Only Zhang Yu can share Xiaoxie''s thinking information, but Xiaoxie cannot. Zhang Yu''s thinking information, at the same time, Zhang Yu also sensed the existence of Xiaoxie more clearly. It is not so much a wisp of consciousness, but a piece of virtual information or a string of virtual data, and this virtual information and data, there is no Any carrier, which cannot be erased, travels forever in nothingness.


    He could clearly perceive Xiao Xie''s thoughts.


    and feel absolutely in control!


    In other words, Xiao Xie''s life and death are only in his thoughts, even if there is no Creator''s will, it will not affect him at all.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Xiao Xie let out a shrill scream without warning.


    Zhang Yu''s voice then sounded: "I''m sorry, I just tried it, I didn''t expect it to affect you so much."


    Although it was decided not to kill Xiaoxie for the time being, the necessary beating was inevitable. After all, this Hanhan''s mentality was inflated too much. Zhang Yu clearly sensed its consciousness. This guy was still thinking about going back. Go to Jiujianxian and beat Jiujianxian violently.


    Xiaoxie shivered, his consciousness was full of fear and awe, he didn''t dare to think about anything, for fear that the master would be unhappy and destroy it on the spot.


    "I''ll let you go this time, and be more honest in the future." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    Hearing the words, Xiaoxie felt as if he had been granted amnesty: "Thank you, Master, for not killing me!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "Go away."


    While speaking, he removed the imprisonment around Xiaoxie.


    The nothingness that Xiaoxie transformed into quickly disappeared, and then his consciousness disappeared in the world of Dantian.


    "Huh..." As soon as Xiaoxie disappeared, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on Zhang Yu''s face. Through that wisp of consciousness sharing, Zhang Yu sensed Xiaoxie''s situation, "The filth of nothingness actually has another form."


    In the wilderness of the true **** realm, Xiaoxie did not turn into nothingness, but did not exist at all. That feeling was like being in another dimension, but he could control the power beyond the dimension through the medium of consciousness.


    "No, it''s not a matter of form, it''s..." Zhang Yu frowned slightly, "No matter what environment you are in, the filth of nothingness can be perfectly integrated and transcend the dimension of the environment, so the filth of nothingness will not be caught anywhere. Human perception is not limited to nothingness.¡±


    The time and space of the wasteland, outside the realm of the true God of the wilderness.


    Xiaoxie was afraid after a while, and was almost killed by the master.


    The shadow of death, like a nightmare, took root in its consciousness and lingered.


    "What should I do next?" Xiaoxie was a little confused.


    Go to Zhetian Branch to seek revenge for Jiujianxian?


    This thought flashed, and Xiaoxie was immediately extinguished. Those sub-heads were too mysterious and unfathomable, and they might not be able to beat them.


    "By the way, the old Hongjun, and the group of dead bald heads!" Xiaoxie couldn''t help but be eager to try, "They bullied this king the hardest back then! It''s time for them to settle this account!"


    Before, it only had the strength of the Lord of Time and Space, and was not sure of the defensive power of breaking the identity token, but now, it has evolved into a filth of nothingness, and its strength is not inferior to the level of Nightmare and Judge, and it has absolute confidence to break the identity token. After all, Hong Jun and others are not even the masters of time and space, and they cannot exert the full power of the identity token at all.


    "Yes, go find them for revenge!" The more Xiaoxie thought about it, the more excited he became. "How they beat up this king in the past, how this king beats them now!"


    It doesn''t dare to kill, but it should be fine, right?


    "After all, this king is the most beautiful pet under the master! It is the master''s first favorite... er, the second favorite pet!" Xiaoxie thought, "Although, the master has only two pets."


    As the master''s second favorite pet, I will teach the old Hongjun and the group of dead bald a little, the master should not punish him, right?


    Thinking of this, Xiaoxie instantly entered the long river of time and crossed to the other side.


    But just as it entered the long river of time, the pain of life was worse than death instantly came from consciousness, as if the consciousness was about to split, the shrill and strange screams sounded in the long river of time, making people horrified.


    "Ah!" Xiaoxie screamed and begged for mercy, "Master, Xiaoxie is wrong, Xiaoxie will never dare!"


    It overestimated its position in the owner''s mind.


    After a few breaths, the excruciating pain slowly receded, Xiao Xie''s consciousness was blurred a bit, and he was completely filled with fear, unable to think.

 Chapter 1532： Develop prehistoric ruins

    Chapter 1532 Development of the ruins


    "Have you forgotten the rules of the academy?" Zhang Yu''s voice reached the depths of Xiaoxie''s consciousness, "How many times have I emphasized this sentence? It''s because you think that if you evolve into nothingness, you can surpass Above the rules of the academy?"


    Xiao Xie shivered and admitted his mistake in horror: "Xiao Xie will never dare again! Please forgive me!"


    The revenge of being bullied by Hongjun, Tathagata Buddha, etc., it will never want to avenge it in this life.


    It actually wanted to ask, since they can''t fight with each other, why did Hongjun and Tathagata Buddha and others bully him in the first place?


    It''s just that it didn''t have the guts to ask, and it didn''t even dare to think deeply, lest the owner think that he was not convinced and clean himself up again.


    "You are a member of Cang Qiong Academy now, so you must abide by the rules of Cang Qiong Academy." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "If you make a mistake, I will not forgive you lightly."


    No wonder Zhang Yu is so strict with Xiaoxie, after all, this guy is nothing but filth!


    If it goes crazy, the heavens, time and space will not be able to withstand its torment!


    "Yes, Master." Xiaoxie answered tremblingly.


    "You can go anywhere except hell, but there is one thing you must remember, don''t bully the weak." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Do you remember?" He was not worried about Xiaoxie being bullied at all. Only if it bullies others, how can anyone bully it?


    "Remember." Xiao Xie said.


    Xiangxie Xiaoju, Zhang Yu no longer pays attention to Xiaoxie, he believes that after this beating, Xiaoxie should not have the courage to make any more troubles in a short period of time.


    His mind moved, and he turned his attention to the ruins of the Great Desolation again.


    Xiao Xie stayed in the long river of time and space in the wasteland time and space for a while, until he didn''t hear the master''s voice for a long time, he was relieved, and then sneaked to the other side of the long river of time.


    The heavens are so big, they haven''t been around yet.


    Originally it wanted to go to hell, but the master opened his mouth, it dared not defy the master''s will, and could only go for a ride in the heavens and time to see the outside world.


    ¡­


    The ruins of the Great Desolation.


    The present ruins of the Great Desolation are undoubtedly the most lively places in the heavens and the time and space, where experts gather.


    On the ruined earth, immortals can be seen everywhere, and the Lord of Time and Space is not at all rare.


    Some people search for treasures all over the world, some occupy the hilltops and build buildings, some people open up caves, retreat and practice. I came here and entered the prehistoric era, intending to develop here for a long time, or even take root here forever.


    Although the prehistoric ruins are Zhang Yu''s private property, outsiders don''t know it!


    In the eyes of outsiders, the ruins of the Great Desolation are no different from hell, and belong to the common things of all races!


    Some powerful forces have even fought several times in order to compete for some better sites!


    Only the territory occupied by the people of the Judgment, the Patrol Hall, the Law Enforcement Camp, and the Holy Court, no one dared to move.


    With the support of the seven chief judges, no one dared to attack them, even if some of the territories they occupied were called the best places in the prehistoric wilderness, no one dared to question anything.


    Perceiving the situation of the prehistoric ruins, Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly: "These guys, are you planning to take root in the prehistoric ruins?"


    In today''s prehistoric land, major forces are fighting for land and building houses, which can be said to be in full swing.


    The vast majority of people are frantically enclosure, and only a very small number of people are secretly searching for treasures.


    This result was unexpected to Zhang Yu.


    Could it be that the creatures of all races have changed their **** and have no desire for the treasure?


    The answer is clearly not.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while, and gradually became enlightened: "It seems that there are still many smart people!"


    Treasure, who doesn''t desire it?


    But most people know very well that there are seven chief judges and the group of madmen who break the void. Even if they find any treasures, it will be difficult to keep them, not to mention the people of Sky Academy who are eyeing them. , the treasures do not have their share at all, in contrast, it is better to occupy the next site first, which is more practical.


    The Origin Qi here is abundant and continuous, and even the most dilapidated place can be called a paradise for all living beings.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is an inch of land!


    So there was a scene where major forces scrambled for territory.


    Of course, the major forces did not completely give up searching for treasures, but focused on the competition for territory, and only quietly dispatched a few people to find treasures.


    Their idea is also very simple, the site must be obtained, as for the treasure, I am lucky to get it, and I lose my life.


    After all, compared to the battle for treasures, the battle for territory is undoubtedly much easier.


    Although the fragments of the prehistoric wilderness are not as big as hell, they are still vast. The targets of the major forces are those sites with richer Origin Qi and suitable for building a mountain gate. Although there are many such sites, there are so many people in the heavens, time and space, and countless forces. , may not be able to satisfy all the forces, and therefore, battles are inevitable.


    "Good guy, how long has it been, most of the blessed land in the ruins of the Great Desolation is almost occupied." Zhang Yu was stunned, "I didn''t even let Bu Zhoushan go."


    Watching the arks of nothingness shuttle through the ruins of the Great Desolation, Zhang Yu was completely convinced.


    The prehistoric ruins are large, but if you take the Ark of Nothingness, you can walk back and forth at most once a day.


    Zhang Yu had a toothache. He threw out the prehistoric ruins in order to spread the story of the prehistoric and desolate world, and to breed the prehistoric world. Now it''s better. The prehistoric world has not yet been conceived, and the prehistoric ruins have been occupied by the creatures of all races. These guys don''t go looking for treasures. , but instead seized the ground, completely deviating from his script.


    They are ready to stay here!


    In this way, how could Zhang Yu recover the ruins of the Great Desolation?


    Drive everyone out?


    For a moment, Zhang Yu had this urge in his heart, but he finally gave up.


    I really want people to know that the ruins of the Great Desolation are owned, and everything about the story of the Great Desolation will probably be questioned...


    "Forget it, let''s toss with you, and wait until the Flood World is born." Zhang Yu shook his head.


    When the prehistoric world is born, he may not like the prehistoric ruins, the big deal, let them live in the prehistoric ruins temporarily, and then drive them out when they need to use the prehistoric ruins. The birth of the prehistoric world, after all, has the credit of all beings in the heavens, time and space, and Zhang Yu will not cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    Zhang Yu calmed down and continued to check the situation of the flooded ruins.


    Those caves and blessings are almost all occupied by major forces, and in the center of the ruins, not far from the broken arm, there are countless scattered cultivators gathered, most of them are immortals, and some masters of time and space, single cultivators Maybe it''s not something to be afraid of, but when all the loose cultivators gather together, the torrent even cannot be carried by the Judgment, the Patrol Hall, the Law Enforcement Camp, and the Holy Court. It is in the most central position of the ruins of the flood and desolation, and a simple city is built.


    To say that it is a city is actually a bit exaggerated. That piece of building is more like a prototype of a city, far from reaching the scale of a city.


    However, there are countless scattered cultivators building together, making the city continue to expand, and some simple houses are becoming more and more refined.


    It is estimated that a real city can be built in a few days at most!


    And this city is a city shared by all scattered cultivators. Every scattered cultivator participating in the construction can get a house, shop or pavilion. The higher the cultivation base, the greater the contribution, and the greater the final harvest. .


    "It''s interesting." Zhang Yu was very interested.


    It can be seen that the hundreds of millions of scattered repairers have a complete plan for the city. No one is lazy, but they don''t know what kind of city will be built in the end and how to manage it. This is much more interesting than those forces fighting for territory or something.


    Zhang Yu can fully imagine that perhaps in the near future, the ruins of the Great Desolation will become the most prosperous and lively place in the universe!


    The special time and space that once attracted countless powerhouses will lose its dominant position, and the ruins of the wild will replace it, becoming the only core of the time and space of the heavens, and even become the highest holy place that all races yearn for, just like the former hell.


    Zhang Yu silently paid attention to the situation of the prehistoric relics. Almost every moment, the prehistoric relics are undergoing earth-shaking changes. This is due to the forces of the heavens and hundreds of millions of scattered cultivators. Although their power is suppressed by the prehistoric relics, but After all, he is an immortal, the master of time and space, and the speed of construction is far beyond what ordinary people can compare.


    From the beginning to the end, the seven chief judges did not come forward, perhaps because they were disdainful, or because they heard the decree of the chief judge and did not dare to make a mistake.


    All people and forces tacitly abide by the same rules, and the presiding judge is no exception.


    Just when the great land was in full swing, Zhang Yu suddenly sensed the existence of Yuan Tianji: "Why is he here?"


    In the prehistoric ruins, as soon as Yuan Tianji entered, he quickly passed through the abyss crack.


    After passing through the crack in the abyss, Yuan Tianji looked far into the distance, looking at the silhouettes of people on the distant mountains, and rows of brand-new buildings were neatly arranged, and he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "President!" A beautiful woman dressed in the costume of the Holy Court greeted her.


    "They are?" Yuan Tianji was a little confused.


    The student of the Holy Academy immediately briefly described the situation of the Great Desolate Ruins.


    Yuan Tianji nodded slightly, and then asked, "Where are the people from Cang Qiong Academy?"


    "Dean, please come with me." The female student flew forward.


    "Sit on the Ark of Nothingness." Yuan Tianji took out the Ark of Nothingness, opened the hatch, and flew into it.


    After a few breaths, the huge ark of nothingness roared and disappeared in an instant.


    "This kid came to the ruins of the prehistoric wasteland just to see Ye Fan and the others?" Zhang Yu was stunned, and then frowned slightly: "Isn''t it supposed to be revealing?" After thinking about it, Zhang Yu was no longer entangled. What about revealing the secret? Now He doesn''t have to worry about Yuan Tianji turning his face at all, and if he wants to, he can use other ways to come back and fool Yuan Tianji, it''s very simple.


    Just as Zhang Yu was thinking about how to plug the loophole in his identity, his body suddenly froze.


    "Bai Ling..." Zhang Yu was shocked, "Didn''t she enter the ruins of the Great Desolation long ago!"


    checked the Cang Qiong Academy team again, and after confirming that Bai Ling was in the team, Zhang Yu felt as if he had hallucinations: "Two Bai Ling?"

 Chapter 1533： gift

    Chapter 1533 Gifts


    Zhang Yu checked again and again and finally confirmed that it was indeed two Bai Ling!


    Exactly the same appearance, the same breath, the same height, and even the same voice.


    "No..." Zhang Yu finally found the difference between the two after carefully examining the woman who had the same breath and appearance as Bai Ling, "Cultivation, the two are different!"


    That person''s cultivation base is lower than Bai Ling!


    That''s right, not higher, but lower!


    Bai Ling has refined some Asura sugar in the past few days, and now his cultivation base has steadily reached rank eight immortality, which is not far from the ninth rank.


    And that woman, who is extremely similar to Bai Ling, only has the fourth-rank immortal cultivation base!


    In addition, that person is also a master of medium time and space!


    "The host can use the advanced insight technique to gain insight into the truth." The system reminded.


    Zhang Yu then reacted: "I almost forgot the advanced insight technique."


    It has been a long time since he used the advanced insight technique, so he didn''t think of it just now.


    Zhang Yu immediately performed the advanced insight technique, and the information of that person instantly appeared in his mind.


    ¡¾White Dew¡¿


    ¡¾Gender: Female¡¿


    ¡¾Age: One round of time and space¡¿


    ¡¾Physical Talent: Illusory Realm God Fox, Six-star Superior¡¿


    ¡¾Intelligence Talent: Six-star Superior¡¿


    ¡¾Special Talent: Illusion (Six Stars)¡¿


    [Cultivation: Four Turns Immortal (Master of Medium Time and Space)]


    ¡¾Skill: Nine Star Illusionist¡¿


    "She is Bai Lu?" Zhang Yu was shocked, "Master of the Illusory Realm?"


    The first generation of the phantom fox in the legend of Shenxu time and space!


    Judging from the feedback from the advanced insight technique, Bai Lu is indeed a monstrous genius, with all the top talents, and the illusion has reached nine stars, making it the top existence in the universe.


    But what does this have to do with Bai Ling?


    Zhang Yu continued to check, and carefully checked the information on the sub-page, but still had no clue.


    Looking at this information alone, it is impossible to link Bai Lu and Bai Ling together.


    But, that same breath, appearance, etc., is definitely not a coincidence!


    The breath comes from the soul, the same breath means the same soul!


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    The same appearance, the same breath, the same soul... This kind of situation has only happened to him, such as him and Wu, the dean''s clone, and the 800,000 practice clones. Wei, on the other hand, only has the same spirit, appearance and breath. When he constructed these clones, he deliberately changed them.


    But the problem also happens to be here.


    If Bai Lu is Bai Ling''s avatar, or Bai Ling is Bai Lu''s avatar, it makes sense, but the two of them are not avatars.


    At least, as a result of the feedback from the advanced insight technique, the two are not clones.


    "System, do you know what''s going on?" Zhang Yu asked.


    The system said: "Either... it''s a coincidence. Or, the two must have secrets and exceed the limit of Tiandao investigation."


    It is essentially the way of **** and heaven, but the way of **** and heaven is not omnipotent, such as its old master, it cannot be surveyed.


    That is the existence beyond **** and heaven!


    "Compared to the former, I prefer to believe the latter." Zhang Yu actually thought of this, but it was a little unbelievable, "I have long noticed that Bai Ling''s spirit is very unusual, and now it seems that she may really She has a big secret. Maybe she doesn''t even know this secret."


    Bai Ling''s spirit is incredibly tough and unusual.


    Now seeing a woman who is almost identical to Bai Ling, Zhang Yu confirmed this.


    He was very curious, what secret is there in Bai Ling''s soul, and even advanced insight techniques cannot be broken?


    ¡­


    The ruins of the prehistoric land are under a mountain.


    "Haha! Another treasure is in hand!" Xiao Yan laughed, "Jiuzhou Ding, a rare Ding class treasure, who wants it?"


    Ye Fan thought about it and said, "Give it to me."


    Xiao Yan threw it to Ye Fan.


    Carrying the Kyushu cauldron, Ye Fan said, "I will transfer the merit points to you when I return to the academy."


    This is what they have discussed a long time ago. The treasure is calculated by merit points. Whoever takes the treasure must pay the merit points and distribute them equally to the rest. In this way, everyone will not return empty-handed.


    Just as they were about to continue their search for the next secret realm, there was a sudden roar in the sky, and a huge ark of nothingness was docked in mid-air, blocking the sun.


    The teachers and students in the sky all raised their heads and turned their eyes to the void ark.


    "Everyone be careful." Dugu Baitian reminded.


    The next moment, the hatch of the void ark opened, two figures walked out, and then the void ark disappeared.


    "Dean, I won''t bother you anymore, goodbye."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Watching the female students leave, Yuan Tianji turned his head and looked at the teachers and students in the sky.


    Everyone can''t see through his cultivation, and his breath is extremely restrained, like a mortal, making everyone more fearful.


    "It''s him!" Wu Kun recognized Yuan Tianji at a glance, and his emotions fluctuated slightly. As a void breaker, few people in the heavens and the time can make him lose his temper like this. Yuan Tianji is one of them.


    "Uncle Wu Kun knows this person?" Ye Fan was surprised.


    Before Wu Kun could speak, Yuan Tianji smiled and said, "I''m going down to Yuan Tianji, take the liberty to visit, and look to you Haihan."


    As soon as these words came out, the teachers and students in the sky all stared, Yuan Tianji, it turned out to be Yuan Tianji!


    "Senior Brother Yuan, is it really you?" Xiao Yan couldn''t believe it.


    "Who are you?" Yuan Tianji vaguely guessed.


    "I''m Xiao Yan, one of the disciples of the teacher." Xiao Yan immediately introduced himself, and then introduced Ye Fan and the others, "This is Ye Fan, this is Wu Mo, this is Bai Ling..." After introducing the eighteen dean''s disciples, Xiao Yan continued: "All seventeen of us are disciples of the teacher. Although Xiao Yan is not an official disciple, he enjoys the treatment of disciples. Students, wait."


    Yuan Tianji was startled for a moment, but he didn''t expect that half of the people in this group were his junior brothers and sisters.


    However, his eyes fell on Bai Ling and he wondered: "Bai Lu, why are you here?"


    When did Bai Lubai enter the teacher''s door?


    Isn''t her teacher the Judge Xu?


    "Bai Lu?" Bai Ling was also puzzled, "Senior Brother Yuan, did you recognize the wrong person? I am Bai Ling, a member of Cang Qiong Academy, and Senior Brother Yuan has never been masked."


    Yuan Tianji looked at Bai Ling carefully, and soon realized that Bai Ling''s cultivation was different from Bai Lu''s. Although he had doubts in his heart, he didn''t look into it, but apologetically said, "I''m sorry, your appearance and aura are all the same. Similar to a woman I know, so misidentified for a while..."


    Bai Ling smiled slightly: "It''s okay."


    "Senior Yuan Tianji, let''s talk, I''ll retire for the time being, inconvenience to disturb." Wu Kun retire with interest.


    "Yes, yes, I will retire for the time being." The rest of the people also spoke.


    After a while, Wu Kun, Hongjun, Dugu Baitian, Chen Gu, Bai Jie and others all left, only Xiao Yan stayed. Although he was not the dean''s disciple, he was usually regarded as the dean by everyone. The treatment of disciples is a special case.


    At this time, Yuan Tianji took out 18 delicate and small jade bottles, controlled them to fly to Ye Fan and others, and said, "First time meeting, small gifts, please don''t dislike them." As a senior brother, he naturally met for the first time. He should say something, don''t look at his modesty, but in fact, he can''t take out anything that is too bad, "Each jade bottle contains three different types of eighth-grade medicinal herbs, one can be Healing wounds, one can replenish vitality, and one can strengthen the soul."


    This was a gift he chose after careful consideration.


    Ninth-rank things, he can''t afford it, but eighth-rank can barely get it.


    However, the value of the eighth grade is not low, and it should be more than enough for a group of junior brothers and sisters.


    Ye Fan and the others had a strange look on their faces when they heard it.


    Eight-pin pill?


    This stuff, they really don''t lack.


    Not to mention the eighth-grade medicinal pill, it is the ninth-grade time-space good fortune pill, and they also exchanged a few pills in the academy in case they needed it.


    However, Yuan Tianji was kind, and although it was of no use to them, he still had to take care of Yuan Tianji''s face and pretend to accept it happily.


    However, they were still immature, and Yuan Tianji saw the change in their expressions.


    This is... disgusted?


    Yuan Tianji was a little confused.


    Eighth-grade medicinal pills, although the value cannot be compared with the space-time good luck pill, but it is also very precious.


    Yuan Tianji thought about it for a while, and then he took out eighteen true artifacts and said, "In addition to the medicinal pills, I also prepared a true artifact for your junior brothers and sisters..."


    He couldn''t afford to give away the treasure, even the lowest-level treasure, he couldn''t afford it.


    He gave Yuan Tianyang almost all of the treasures that Judgment Changhen gave him, leaving only the most powerful sword of the most powerful treasure beside him. He stepped back ten thousand steps, even if those treasures were not given to Yuan Tianyang, he did not. Fa gave to Ye Fan and others, because the number was far from eighteen pieces...


    He secretly observed Ye Fan and the others.


    Ye Fan and the others looked even weirder, but they couldn''t refuse, so they could only pretend to accept the real artifact happily.


    This clumsy acting will naturally fail to deceive Yuan Tianji.


    Now Yuan Tianji is really helpless.


    He has already given the best things he can come up with to this group of junior brothers and sisters, and even if they are not satisfied, he will not be able to come up with anything better.


    He felt that his face was so irritable that he never thought that he, as a senior brother, who gave the best things, was still disliked... But, these junior brothers and sisters are very considerate, obviously disgusted, and in order to take care of his face, they are not allowed to Not pretending to be happy, but thanking him repeatedly, making him both depressed and powerless.


    "Since Senior Brother Yuan gave us a gift, we can''t be stingy." Ye Fan thought about it and said, "Well, I also gave Senior Brother Yuan a gift, please accept it!"


    "Yes, we should also give Senior Brother Yuan a gift." Wu Mo and others responded.


    They have some sympathy for this senior brother, the president of the dignified Holy Court, the first person under the presiding judge, to be so poor!


    It''s better to take this opportunity to help a group of senior brothers, lest the senior brothers be too shabby in the future. After all, if the senior brothers are too shabby and spread it out, it will also damage the teacher''s face.


    Secretly negotiated through voice transmission, and finally Ye Fan and others jointly decided to send a Space-Time Fortune Pill.


    Ok, deal!

 Chapter 1534： In case of trouble, ask the dean

    Chapter 1534 Ask the Dean


    Seeing Ye Fan and others sending gifts one after another, Yuan Tianji couldn''t help laughing and crying: "No need, really no need."


    As a senior brother, how can there be any reason to accept gifts from junior brothers and sisters?


    "Senior Brother Yuan, please accept it." Wu Mo said, "This is all our intention, and it''s not something valuable."


    "That''s right, Senior Brother Yuan, don''t you despise our gift?" Xiao Yan echoed.


    Yuan Tianji couldn''t resist the enthusiasm of his younger brothers and sisters, so he had to put away many delicate and small jade bottles, and said, "Well, thank you for your gifts."


    He didn''t immediately check the contents of the jade bottle. After all, these junior brothers and sisters only have immortal cultivation, so what valuables can they give away?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for them to check in front of everyone?


    Ye Fan and others didn''t care either, as long as Yuan Tianji accepted it, they didn''t care when Yuan Tianji checked.


    "Junior brothers and sisters, I heard that you are also here to find the treasure, can you gain something?" Yuan Tianji asked.


    Everyone looked at each other, and Ye Fan said with a smile: "The harvest is not bad." After a pause, he asked Yuan Tianji, "Is Senior Brother interested in joining us? If you get the treasure, it will count as Senior Brother''s share."


    Wu Mo''s eyes lit up and said, "If Senior Brother Yuan joins, it will be easier for us to break through the secret realm. Moreover, it can also prevent others from robbing it."


    Everyone still admires Yuan Tianji very much. The first person under the presiding judge, this title is not ordinary.


    "If you don''t dislike it, I naturally don''t mind doing my little bit." Yuan Tianji hopes to have a good relationship with his junior brothers and juniors. After all, he will return to the teacher sooner or later, and he will inevitably deal with this group of junior brothers and sisters in the future.


    Hearing Yuan Tianji''s words, everyone was happy.


    Suddenly, the sun in the sky was covered by a behemoth, and the huge roar made everyone''s eyes go over.


    "Gu Ren..." Yuan Tianji looked at the first figure flying out of the hatch of the Ark of Nothingness in surprise.


    Yuan Tianji''s voice just fell, and a figure flew out from the Ark of Nothingness again. During the breath, nine figures appeared outside the Ark of Nothingness. They were lined up, and each of them had extraordinary bearing and extraordinary temperament.


    These nine people are the nine great monstrous geniuses who are famous in the world, the top nine geniuses of the Holy Court, and the nine direct disciples of the Judge''s Ruins.


    The Ark of Nothingness was docked behind them, and a few people in the cabin looked at it curiously.


    "Dean." Gu Ren and the other nine people were neither humble nor arrogant, and shouted with a smile.


    But out of the corner of their eyes, they were mostly observing Ye Fan and the others behind Yuan Tian''s fuselage.


    "Why are you here?" Yuan Tianji was a little puzzled.


    "I heard that Tianjiao of Cangqiong Academy appeared in the sea of ??nothingness, we came to see it specially." Gu Ren smiled lightly: "As expected of the people of Cangqiong Academy, his bearing and courage are extraordinary, compared to when we were young, it really is There is nothing worse than that." Although Ye Fan and the others are a little immature, the spirit of the child is very different from the ordinary immortality, and it is extremely extraordinary.


    While speaking, Gu Ren''s eyes fell on Bai Ling, and he paused: "Who is this?"


    Gu Yunfei and the others'' eyes were also locked on Bai Ling, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    Bai Lu also revealed doubts, frowning slightly.


    At the same time, Ye Fan and others, including Bai Ling, also looked at Bai Lu.


    Everyone is watching Bai Lu and Bai Ling, their eyes wandering over the two of them, like a ghost, their minds are a little cloudy.


    Bai Lu walked out of the crowd and came to the center of the crowd on both sides.


    Bai Ling also walked out of the crowd and came to Bai Lu.


    The two were just face to face, looking at each other, and in a close comparison, everyone was even more shocked. The undifferentiated appearance, the same breath, and the same temperament made everyone almost indistinguishable, if not for seeing it with their own eyes. , No one dares to believe that there will be two people who are so similar in the heavens and time, as if they were carved out of a mold.


    "You..." Bai Lu and Bai Ling spoke almost at the same time, and stopped almost at the same time, and their voices were completely synchronized.


    Their voices, like deep mountains and quiet springs, are very beautiful, but the magic is that the voices of the two are the same as their appearance and breath, and there is no difference.


    They looked at each other, frowning lightly, but strangely, the frowning brows were all the same.


    If you put aside the slightly different dresses and differences in cultivation, no one can tell them apart.


    Especially when the two of them stood together, the visual impact was even stronger.


    "Senior brother, this..." Xiao Yan was a little dumbfounded and his mind was a little confused, "What the **** is going on here? Why are there two Bai Ling?"


    Gu Yunfei was also stunned, and he asked, "Dean, where did this white dew come from?"


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, Yuan Tianji spread his hands and said helplessly: "I also want to know what happened."


    For a while, the field fell into silence.


    "I sensed a trace of the bloodline of the phantom fox in you..." Bai Lu spoke again, and she stared at Bai Ling, "Are you a descendant of the Shenxu space-time phantom fox line?"


    Bai Ling does have the bloodline of the phantom **** fox, but after cultivating extreme martial arts, her bloodline has changed again and again, and it has long been different from the phantom **** fox bloodline. The domain **** fox is purer and more powerful.


    "I''m Bai Ling, and I do have the bloodline of the Immortal God Fox." Bai Ling looked at the woman in front of him curiously, "Who are you?"


    "Bai Lu." Bai Lu said: "Maybe you don''t know, but I have to say it again, I am the first generation of the magic realm fox, the king of the fox clan in the reincarnation of the Shenxu time and space... the master of the fantasy realm!" Since Bai Ling, her seniority is countless times higher, and her achievements are far more than Bai Ling.


    Hearing this, Bai Ling said in surprise: "You are the master of the illusion domain who once used your own power to suppress the five evil kings and the five evil spirit clans and rule the entire time and space turbulence?"


    Bai Lu was surprised: "You know me?"


    Bai Ling nodded: "I heard the teacher mentioned..."


    "Who is your teacher?"


    "Dean of the Sky Academy, the greatest existence in the universe!" Bai Ling''s face was filled with pride and admiration.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, everyone just felt very strange, that feeling, as if one person was talking to the other.


    "What are you talking about... the Dean of the Sky Academy that seniors such as Futian and Devourer mentioned?" This time it was Bai Lu''s turn to be surprised.


    "good."


    Having said this, the two stopped again, and the field became silent again.


    "Junior sister." Gu Yunfei looked at Bai Lu suspiciously and asked, "Are you sure she is not your clone?"


    Gu Ren also frowned slightly: "Recall, when you left the Shenxu time and space, did you leave any avatars? Maybe she is a mutant avatar?" Although this situation has never happened in the time and space of the heavens, But only this statement can barely explain it.


    Bai Lu shook his head: "I haven''t practiced the method of avatars."


    All monks who touch the law, no matter whether they have practiced the art of avatars, can condense avatars. The difference is that those who have not practiced the art of avatars can only condense energy avatars, while those who have practiced the art of avatars can condense flesh and blood. In addition, there are many kinds of avatars, and even shadow avatars exist, but they have self-thinking, can cultivate by themselves, and completely independent avatars do not exist at all.


    "I''m not her clone." Bai Ling glanced at Gu Yunfei and the others and said, "I am the thirteen princesses of the fox clan in the wilderness world, and the fox king and fox queen are my father and mother."


    The theory of avatars is self-defeating.


    "Senior Sister Bai Ling, is it possible that she is your clone?" Nezha asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Bai Ling knocked on Nezha''s head, "Hu Zu is the first generation of phantom fox, and also the master of phantom. He was born countless years ago, how could he be my clone... "


    Now, everyone is more and more confused.


    Bai Ling''s eyes turned to Bai Lu again, and said, "I am also very puzzled, why Hu Zu and I are exactly the same in appearance and breath, just like another me. If it is not certain that I was born after my father and mother, I would doubt that I am Hu Zu. The clone. But I am now very sure that I have no other relationship with the ancestors of the fox, except for the connection of the fox clan. "


    "This...what the **** is going on! I''m so confused..." Gu Yunfei scratched his hair.


    "It shouldn''t be a coincidence." Yuan Tianji said, "It can be a coincidence with the same appearance, but it can never be a coincidence."


    Gu Ren nodded and said, "Junior Sister Bai Lu and this girl Bai Ling must have some kind of relationship."


    The rest of the people also nodded, each one thoughtfully.


    "Damn, what''s so difficult about this?" Xiao Yan said: "Since everyone doesn''t know, then go to the dean! In the universe, what is there that the dean doesn''t know?"


    Yuan Tianji''s eyes lit up, and his eyes were a bit hot, but then he hesitated: "Teacher, is he...willing to see me now?"


    "Brother Yuan, the teacher has long recognized you." Ye Fan smiled and said, "Your defense treasure is the best proof. The teacher didn''t summon you, it''s not because he didn''t want to see you, maybe he was waiting for you to take the initiative. go see him..."


    Hearing what Ye Fan said, Yuan Tianji felt a little excited.


    "Everyone, are you interested in visiting Cang Qiong Academy?" Ye Fan invited.


    Gu Yunfei pointed to himself, excited and incredulous: "Can we go too?"


    That is the legendary Sky Academy, who is not curious?


    Moreover, they have long been very curious about the teacher of Dean Yuan Tianji!


    That is an existence that even the Seven Great Judges are extremely afraid of!


    That is the arrogance of the amazing era!


    ¡­


    After a while, Ye Fan and others, including Yuan Tianji, Bai Lu, Gu Ren and others, all boarded the giant ship in the sky. At the same time, under the sky warship, the ark of nothingness flew out of a person and hurriedly flew towards the sky. The giant ship in the sky shouted: "Wait, please take me for a ride."


    "Tianyang, are you here too?" Yuan Tianji asked in surprise.


    "Hey, I''ll just join in the fun." Yuan Tianyang said embarrassingly.


    Wu Mo glanced at Yuan Tianyang and said, "Get ready, go."


    ¡­


    Wilderness True God Realm, Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu rubbed his temples: "These little guys really dare to bring them home!"

 Chapter 1535： The battle of the two actors

    Chapter 1535 The contest between the two movie emperors


    "What, those of your disciples, did you bring someone to the academy?" Zhang Haoran asked Zhang Yu opposite.


    The current Zhang Haoran, whose cultivation base has reached rank nine immortality, is attacking eternity. The time and space of the wasteland is also growing rapidly during this period of time. The long river of time is constantly expanding, and some prototypes of the world can be vaguely seen in the turbulent flow of time. Maybe when When Zhang Haoran sets foot on eternity, he will be able to give birth to an immeasurable world.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "It''s Yuan Tianji, and the nine enchanting geniuses from the Holy Court."


    Zhang Haoran said in surprise, "They?"


    After a pause, he asked, "Yu''er, I heard someone say that Yuan Tianji is your disciple, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Haoran is puzzled, Yuan Tianji has lived countless rounds of time and space, how can he be related to Zhang Yu?


    "I do have some relationship with him, but it''s hard to explain the specific situation." Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "Just treat him as my disciple."


    "What about the other nine?" Zhang Haoran didn''t bother about Yuan Tianji and asked, "I heard that those are the disciples of Judge Changxu..."


    "Since they want to come, let them come." Zhang Yu didn''t care, "I just want to see that Bai Lu, I have a hunch that the master of the fantasy domain, and my disciple Bai Ling, may be hiding something. A shocking secret." Speaking of which, Zhang Yu described Bai Lu''s situation again, "Father, do you think this is a coincidence?"


    "You can''t see through, how can I know?" Zhang Haoran shook his head.


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, Zhang Haoran stood up and said, "I''m going to practice. If you have something to do, go to the realm of Fengshen and find me." Usually he was in charge of the school''s affairs, but now that Zhang Yu is free, he also Finally, I can take the time to improve my cultivation base and impact eternity.


    Zhang Yu leaned on the stone chair and quietly waited for Yuan Tianji and others to arrive.


    A few months ago, he really didn''t dare to face Yuan Tianji, let alone reveal his details.


    But now, with the thirty-six guards of the sky and his unprecedented strength, there is no need to worry about revealing anything at all.


    Even if the car rolls over in the end, he is sure to let reality go according to his script.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Zhang Yu suddenly opened his eyes, raised his head slightly, and saw a spatial fluctuation outside the Champs House.


    "Teacher!" Ye Fan saluted respectfully.


    Zhang Yu seemed to know everything about him. Before he could talk about Yuan Tianji, he calmly said, "Let them come in."


    Ye Fan was a little surprised, but then he was relieved and said, "Yes!"


    I saw him break through the world barrier of the Wilderness True God Realm. After a few breaths, spatial fluctuations appeared in the place again, but this time there were far more people than Ye Fan. In addition to the seventeen disciples and Xiao Yan, there were also others. Yuan Tianji, as well as the Nine Great Demons of the Holy Court.


    Their figures quickly landed, then passed through the gate of the Champs-Elysees and walked into the garden like a small forest.


    "Teacher, they''re here." Ye Fan walked at the front, and only stopped when he reached the distance of about three feet from the stone chair and spoke respectfully.


    At the same time, Wu Mo, Bai Ling and others saluted: "Teacher!"


    Xiao Yan said: "Dean!"


    Yuan Tianji lowered his head deeply, and said excitedly and nervously: "Old...Teacher." His voice was trembling, which formed a strong contrast with the usual indifferent image, as if it was a different person.


    Yuan Tianyang, Gu Ren, Bai Lu and others said in unison, "Master Dean!"


    On the stone chair, Zhang Yu stood up slowly, then turned around and stared straight at the crowd. His eyes fell on Yuan Tianji and calmly said, "Yuan Tianji. Look up and look at me."


    Yuan Tianji seemed to hear the voice that he was thinking about, the familiar voice that he had reviewed countless times in his dreams.


    As soon as the voice sounded, his body trembled slightly, and he seemed even more excited. Even his eyes were slightly red.


    He raised his head slightly, his eyes fell on Zhang Yu, the whole person was like an orphan who had been wandering for countless years and suddenly saw his parents, his red eyes quickly filled with little tears.


    His voice was choked and trembling, as if full of grievance, joy, and excitement: "Teacher!"


    But Yuan Tianji''s "Teacher" directly confused Zhang Yu, and a bunch of pre-determined remarks were all stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say a word.


    This is different from the script he set!


    According to his assumption, after seeing him, Yuan Tianji will definitely recognize that he is not his teacher at the first time. Questioning, with the status of that cheap senior brother in Yuan Tianji''s heart, this situation is very likely to happen.


    Zhang Yu had already made up a story in his heart, and he was even ready to cast a spell of bewitching and forcibly fool around.


    But now, Yuan Tianji''s reaction confused Zhang Yu.


    For a while, Zhang Yu was at a loss and didn''t know how to go on.


    "Talent!" If he didn''t know clearly that Yuan Tianji was the disciple of the cheap senior brother, Zhang Yu would even doubt whether he had ever accepted such a disciple as Yuan Tianji, which shows how realistic Yuan Tianji''s acting skills are. Not to mention Ye Fan, Gu Ren and others, even Zhang Yu himself, can''t see the slightest flaw, and can be called a movie king.


    If you want to choose the best actor in the heavens, Yuan Tianji will do his part, and he must be him.


    With emotion, Zhang Yu made up his mind, since Yuan Tianji was willing to play, he was willing to accompany him.


    Isn''t just acting?


    Zhang Yu has never met an opponent since his debut, but this time he finally met an opponent, and it was too late to be happy.


    Since Yuan Tianji is really doing a fake show, how could Zhang Yu take the initiative to reveal it?


    "Half-step eternity..." Zhang Yu stared at Yuan Tianji, his eyes filled with relief, but at the same time a trace of disappointment, his contradictory eyes seemed so natural, "With your talent, such achievements are not bad. It''s just... ugh!"


    A long sigh, a little regret, a little disappointment, a little sigh.


    Yuan Tianji was ashamed, like a child who did something wrong: "I''m sorry, teacher, I''ve let you down."


    "Good guy, this acting..." Zhang Yu exclaimed in his heart, "I, Zhang, met an opponent!"


    He believes that his acting skills are unparalleled, but compared with Yuan Tianji, he has a little more craftsmanship.


    ''s mind moved, Zhang Yu suddenly said: "Since you are back as a teacher, this Cang Qiong Academy will be your home in the future. Would you like to live here for a long time?" He was testing Yuan Tianji.


    "Disciples can''t ask for anything." Yuan Tianji was very excited, as if a wanderer who had been away from home for many years was finally able to return home.


    Zhang Yu has been waiting, waiting for Yuan Tianji to say the word "but", but after waiting for a long time, Yuan Tianji didn''t move. He couldn''t help but be surprised, and he couldn''t understand Yuan Tianji''s mind, but he was still calm on the surface. Vibrantly, he said, "Is it gone?"


    "What?" Yuan Tianji was stunned for a moment, then seemed to think of something, and said, "What did the teacher say... the Holy Court?"


    Zhang Yu did not speak.


    Yuan Tianji glanced at Zhang Yu and said cautiously, "The disciple will move the Holy Court when he goes back and merge it into the Cang Qiong Academy, and beg the teacher to agree." He was not worried at all whether the presiding judge would be angry, as long as the teacher spoke, let alone the Holy Court, Even if the patrol hall, the law enforcement camp, and the court were all merged into the Cang Qiong Academy, the presiding judge did not dare to say half a "no".


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Yu couldn''t hide his surprise.


    That is the Holy Court, the academy that gathers the top talents of the heavens, time and space!


    To say that you are not interested, it must be false!


    "The disciple agreed to the presiding judge''s invitation to join the Holy Court because he inherited the teacher''s philosophy and hoped to fulfill the teacher''s long-cherished wish... Although he has not achieved much now, he has barely taken the first step." Yuan Tianji Bowing his head, he said respectfully and uneasily: "If the Holy Court can be merged into the Cang Qiong Academy, it will not be in vain for the disciples to cultivate and work hard for many years. I urge the teacher not to dislike it."


    Looking at Yuan Tianji''s sincere and pleading appearance, Zhang Yu fell silent.


    He began to suspect that Yuan Tianji had even hypnotized himself and really regarded him as a teacher?


    He stared at Yuan Tianji, his eyes were deep, like a boundless universe, trying to understand Yuan Tianji''s thoughts and see through Yuan Tianji''s purpose.


    What disappointed him was that Yuan Tianji''s acting skills were so natural that he couldn''t see the slightest flaw.


    "It will be exempted if you join the Cangqiong Academy." After a long time, Zhang Yucai said calmly: "In the future, the Holy Academy will belong to the outer gate of the Cangqiong Academy. Every few years, the Cangqiong Academy will hold an assessment in the Holy Academy, and the students of the Holy Academy can voluntarily Choose whether to participate in the assessment, all the students of the Holy Academy who pass the assessment can be promoted to the Cang Qiong Academy and become a student of the Cang Qiong Academy.¡±


    No matter what Yuan Tianji thinks, since he threw out this cake, Zhang Yu has no reason not to eat it.


    With the Holy Court, Cang Qiong College no longer has to worry about the source of students. As long as Zhang Yu is willing, he can add a large number of high-quality students to Cang Qiong College at any time!


    Moreover, with the golden signboard of the Holy Court, as a top-level institution above the Holy Court, the Sky Academy is even more stylish!


    "What do you think?" Zhang Yu looked at Yuan Tianji.


    As long as Yuan Tianji nods, it will be done. As for Judgment Changhen, Zhang Yu is not worried that Judgment Changhen will object. He will exchange a second-rate prehistoric treasure or even a first-class prehistoric treasure in exchange for the Holy Court. I believe that Judgment Changhen will be very happy.


    Yuan Tianji seemed a little disappointed that the Holy Court was not directly merged into the Cang Qiong Academy, but he still respectfully said: "The disciple has no objection, it''s just Judgment Changhen..."


    "Judgment Changhen has his own means to get him to agree." Zhang Yu said indifferently.


    "That would be great." Yuan Tianji seemed to be even happier than Zhang Yu. "It is a blessing for the teachers and students of the Holy Academy to be used by the teachers. Thank you, teacher!" He was really happy for the teachers and students of the Holy Academy. , to become the outer gate of Cang Qiong Academy, for the Holy Court, there are too many benefits, he was worried that the presiding judge was dissatisfied with him, and angered the teachers and students of the Holy Court, and now he no longer has to worry.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the conversation between the "master and apprentice".


    Dangtang Holy Court, in these three words, decided the future destiny?

 Chapter 1536： Suspect

    Chapter 1536 Doubt


    In the current time and space of the heavens, the Judgment exists in name only, the law enforcement camp has also been crippled, and only the Patrol Hall and the Holy Court still have vitality.


    In other words, the past power structure has been broken, and the cards have been shuffled and reorganized. In the new structure, the Holy Court and the Patrol Hall occupy an unshakable position, and they are the two strongest forces in the sky and space.


    Now that the entire Holy Court belongs to the outer gate of the Cang Qiong Academy, it will definitely cause a sensation in the sky and space!


    The influence of the Sky Academy is no longer limited to the class of the top powerhouses, but will radiate the middle and low-level time and space as well as countless forces and powerhouses along with the Holy Court.


    Gu Ren and others looked at the nose with their eyes and the heart with their nose, and pretended they didn''t hear anything.


    The Holy Court belongs to the Cang Qiong Academy, which is only good for them, not bad!


    Just now, Zhang Yu has made his words very clear. All teachers and students of the Holy Academy can freely choose whether to participate in the assessment.


    That is to say, what Cang Qiong Academy provides is a free choice and an opportunity to join Cang Qiong Academy. For those who are unwilling to join Cang Qiong Academy, it has no effect, but for those who are eager to join Cang Qiong Academy, it is undoubtedly a An excellent opportunity.


    This is beneficial to the teachers and students of the Holy Academy, without any harm.


    This is a matter of mutual benefit!


    They have no need to object, nor are they qualified to object!


    After the matter was settled, Zhang Yu looked away from Yuan Tianji and landed on Gu Ren and other nine great evil spirits, pretending to be unpredictable: "I know your intentions, but the situation between Bai Lu and Bai Ling is a bit difficult. It''s complicated, it involves a huge secret, and now you are not qualified to touch that secret, not even your teacher..."


    When everyone heard this, their hearts were all stunned.


    Although Zhang Yu didn''t use the bewitching technique, everyone still had no doubts about Zhang Yu''s words.


    This is an existence that transcends eternity, the number one powerhouse in time and space in the heavens, there is no need to lie to them.


    In fact, Zhang Yu did not lie to them.


    Bai Lu and Bai Ling are indeed hiding a shocking secret!


    The secrets they hide cannot even be seen through advanced insight techniques. In a sense, the level of the secrets is probably not lower than the realm of hell!


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know what the level of Hell Heaven is, but he can be sure that Hell Heaven is very high, higher than quasi-sage!


    "There are some things, you don''t need to go too deep into it. When the time comes, you will naturally know." Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Bai Lu and Bai Ling, and he said calmly: "It''s not good for you to know too much now."


    said something inscrutable, as if he was omnipotent and omnipotent, and he had already understood the whole thing.


    But everyone never imagined that Zhang Yu didn''t know anything at all. He just created a mysterious and unfathomable image through specious words. At the same time, he also used these words to block the mouths of everyone, lest they continue to ask questions.


    Bai Ling completely trusts Zhang Yu and does not suspect that Zhang Yu will lie to herself, she respectfully said: "Yes, teacher!"


    Since the teacher said that the time is not yet, it must be the time.


    "Bai Lu understands." Although Bai Lu was a little regretful, she nodded and saluted slightly: "Thank you, Dean, for clarifying your doubts."


    Although it is still unclear what relationship there is between him and Bai Ling, according to the words of the dean, it can be basically confirmed that there is a relationship between himself and Bai Ling, and there is an amazing secret. Knowing this One point, it''s worth it.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Although you are the disciples of the Ruins, you are also students of the Holy Academy. If you are interested, you can visit the Cangqiong Academy, and then choose whether to participate in the Holy Academy entrance examination..." After a pause, Zhang Yu said to Ye Fan: "Take a few of them around the Sky Academy."


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Yu threw a few wordless tokens to Gu Ren Jiu and said, "You can use these nine tokens first, and just hand them over to Ye Fan before you leave." The identity tokens, but these identity tokens were refined by Zhang Yu a long time ago, and belonged to the level of artifact.


    Everyone responded: "Yes!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "It''s all gone, Yuan Tianji stays."


    "What about me?" Yuan Tianyang asked pitifully.


    "You?" Zhang Yu said lightly: "You go to the Wilderness True God Realm and wait outside."


    Yuan Tianyang grimaced, feeling that he was being treated differently.


    Everyone respectfully resigned and left the Champs-Elysees.


    Yuan Tianji bowed his head respectfully.


    "Aren''t you surprised at all?" Zhang Yu stared at Yuan Tianji for a moment, then opened his mouth.


    "Strange?" Yuan Tianji showed a hint of doubt: "What does the teacher mean?"


    Zhang Yu was a little helpless. Yuan Tianji played his cards completely out of common sense. Logically speaking, what he said was already obvious, and it could almost be said to be the opening remarks of the showdown.


    He was confident that as long as Yuan Tianji continued, he would be able to tell the story that he had made up in advance, and would naturally assume the identity of Yuan Tianji''s teacher.


    But Yuan Tianji didn''t answer.


    Zhang Yu was rather at a loss.


    He couldn''t forcefully tell Yuan Tianji the story he made up?


    This seems too deliberate, and it is inferior.


    "Don''t you have anything else to ask?" Seeing that Yuan Tianji was still pretending to be a fool, like a filial disciple, Zhang Yu frowned, this kid is a little out of the way.


    ??????


    Hey!


    Is this kid addicted to acting?


    At this time, it is still acting!


    Zhang Yu immediately cast a bewitching technique, and the circles of invisible ripples seemed to be in a higher dimension, covering this piece of heaven and earth, subtly changing something. He wanted to fool Yuan Tianji through his words and his own great trick, but now it seems that the trick is not going to work, so he can only use the ultimate magic trick of bewitching.


    "Don''t you think that being a teacher is a bit different from back then?" Zhang Yu followed suit.


    Yuan Tianji looked confused: "No."


    Zhang Yu was startled.


    Before he could speak, Yuan Tianji seemed to think of something and said, "It''s different."


    "That''s right." Zhang Yu was very satisfied, and he thought the bewitching technique had failed.


    "Teacher is stronger than before!" Yuan Tianji''s eyes were full of admiration, his eyes were extremely fiery, like a fanatical believer, "Even a strong person like Senior Burial Heaven surrenders to Teacher..."


    Zhang Yu was stunned, did the bewitching technique fail?


    He looked at Yuan Tianji suspiciously: "You still call me teacher?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yuan Tianji was struck by lightning, and his face suddenly turned pale: "Old...Teacher, if the teacher is not satisfied with the disciple, the disciple is willing to accept any punishment, please don''t drive the disciple away!" His eyes were full of prayers, as if humble Child, begging bitterly.


    took a closer look at the surroundings, and the Bewitching Technique was on.


    Zhang Yu became more and more puzzled, what happened?


    "System." Zhang Yu quickly summoned the system, "What''s going on? Aren''t you going to explain it?"


    The system seemed to be hidden and did not respond. However, the special energy attached to the source of Zhang Yu''s soul proved its existence.


    Zhang Yu frowned. He felt that the system was hiding something from him.


    But no matter how he called, the system didn''t respond. I don''t know if he was running away, or was he really sleeping?


    After regaining his senses, Zhang Yu stared at Yuan Tianji, and many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Perhaps, Yuan Tianji''s acting skills were too strong, not only deceived others, but even hypnotized himself, subconsciously taking the fake as the real.


    Perhaps, Yuan Tianji was hiding some earth-shattering secret, or some mysterious treasure, that could stop the bewitching of the bewitching technique, so that the all-powerful bewitching technique suddenly failed.


    Perhaps, it was such a coincidence that I happened to look exactly like that cheap senior brother.


    But the most likely thing is... I really have some connection with that cheap senior brother!


    Not only looks, but also other aspects, there may be some connections!


    "The system has suggested many times that I should replace that cheap senior brother and treat myself as Yuan Tianji''s real teacher..." Zhang Yu didn''t think about this at first, but now that he recalls it, he feels very suspicious, "Is it really just a coincidence?"


    The cheap senior brother fell, and he looked exactly the same as the cheap senior brother. The system chose him as the third host, and suggested many times that he would pretend to be the cheap senior brother. Yuan Tianji also directly regarded himself as the cheap senior brother, when all these things were integrated. Getting up and connecting together makes the whole thing more suspicious.


    Zhang Yu''s expression became more serious.


    He became more and more certain that the system must be hiding something from him!


    This feeling makes him very uncomfortable!


    He didn''t suffer from paranoia, but now these things made him feel like he was caught in some kind of conspiracy.


    Although the system has not done anything against him so far, it does not mean that it will be the case in the future.


    He thought of Venerable Void, as the second host of the system, why did he keep suppressing his cultivation and was unwilling to improve his strength?


    Does really have persecution paranoia as the system says?


    Could it be... Venerable Void noticed something, so he did this on purpose?


    The more Zhang Yu thought about it, the more he began to doubt the existence of the system.


    Even the words that the system once said, including the origin of the system, Zhang Yu carefully recalled and scrutinized. He suspected that it was a lie fabricated by the system, but he couldn''t find any loopholes for a while.


    At this time, the system''s voice suddenly sounded: "Host, this system and the host have already been bound, one prosperous, one loss will not harm the host. However, there are some things, this system and the first host have already agreed, and cannot Inform. If the host really wants to know all this, try to improve your strength. When the host reaches the quasi-return to the virtual state, all the truth will be revealed. "


    "Quasi Return to Void?"


    "The quasi-return to the virtual world is the saying of the ninth-order world in the past, which is equivalent to the quasi-sage of the prehistoric world."


    "Are you quasi-sage?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "So, it should be soon."


    His current strength is comparable to that of eternity, and if he goes further, he is a quasi-sage.


    As long as the prehistoric world is nurtured, his strength will definitely be able to set foot on the Quansheng!


    According to the progress of the primordial world, it can be as short as three or five days, or as long as half a month, and the primordial world will definitely be born!

 Chapter 1537： Dangerous foresight

    Chapter 1537 Dangerous Prediction


    Zhang Yu was dubious about the system''s rhetoric.


    The key is that he currently has no way to target the system.


    As the system said, he and the system both prosper and lose. If he obliterates the system, he will suffer too.


    "Okay, just trust you for a while." Zhang Yu said, "I hope you didn''t lie."


    Having said that, Zhang Yu still has vigilance in his heart, and it is impossible to completely trust the system.


    After finishing the conversation with the system, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Yuan Tianji. Now he can basically be sure that Yuan Tianji is not acting!


    Yuan Tianji really recognized him as his teacher!


    It is no wonder that his words and deeds are all natural and without flaws!


    "He didn''t act at all, so naturally he wouldn''t have any flaws." Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and laughing.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu flipped his palm, and an identity token appeared in his palm.


    That was the identity token he had prepared for Yuan Tianji in advance.


    "This token, please accept it, the original bracelet, give it to me." Zhang Yu said slowly.


    Yuan Tianji''s face suddenly became paler, his body swayed, his whole body seemed to be exhausted, like a puppet.


    "Teacher, disciple, disciple..." Yuan Tianji''s voice was trembling, the sadness and pain seemed to be hit like never before.


    Zhang Yu threw the identity token over and said: "This is the identity token of the Sky Academy, this identity token has the defensive power no less than that of the treasure bracelet, and has a built-in portal, which can be passed through the portal at any time and return to the sky. College."


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianji raised his head in surprise and immediately took over the identity token: "Thank you teacher, thank you teacher!"


    Great sadness and great joy, making it difficult for him to calm down his mood swings.


    After a while, he managed to calm down his emotions, and then suddenly remembered the treasure bracelet, and immediately cut off the connection between himself and the treasure bracelet, held it in both hands, and presented it to Zhang Yu respectfully: "Teacher, this is the treasure bracelet you gave before."


    Zhang Yu took the treasure bracelet and said, "Okay, you can go down. If you have anything, you can ask Ye Fan and the others."


    "Yes, teacher!" Yuan Tianji bowed respectfully, then straightened up and left the Champs House.


    ¡­


    "Destroys the sky." Zhang Yu''s soul transmitted voice.


    After a breath, the figure of Devouring Heaven instantly appeared in the Champs Elysees.


    Zhang Yu threw the treasured bracelet to Devouring Heaven and said, "You go to the ruins of the Great Desolation, give this thing to Judge Changhen, and say, I want to exchange this thing with him for the Holy Court."


    Tian Tian nodded, took the treasure bracelet, and then disappeared.


    ¡­


    After explained the matter to Devouring Heaven, Zhang Yu''s spiritual sense passed through the wilderness of the true **** realm, and sent a voice transmission to Yuan Tianyang, who was waiting honestly in the turbulent flow of time and space in the wilderness: "Come here."


    Yuan Tianyang was overjoyed and immediately entered the Wilderness True God Realm, his figure flickered, and he appeared in the Champs House.


    "Master Dean!" Yuan Tianyang saluted respectfully, his attitude as always awe-inspiring.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly and said, "How is karma?"


    Yuan Tianyang couldn''t wait to take out a karma stone and said, "Lord Dean, please take a look."


    I saw the light of the karma stone spread out, the hazy blue light was as deep as the sea, and the light red red light was completely covered by the blue light...


    "Huh." A look of surprise appeared on Zhang Yu''s face, "What did you do some time ago?"


    Yuan Tianyang''s good karma has increased ten thousand times, while his bad karma has been reduced ten thousand times. One way and another grows, so that his good karma completely overwhelms his bad karma.


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianyang said honestly: "When the Shura clan rioted, the villain went to hell..."


    said lightly, but only he knew how much danger he had gone through. If it wasn''t for the treasure that Yuan Tianji sent him, he would never have come back.


    "You''re not too brave." Zhang Yu found that he underestimated Yuan Tianyang.


    "The villain is eager to join the Cang Qiong Academy, but he really doesn''t know how to reduce his bad karma...I have to take a risk." Yuan Tianyang said cautiously: "Fortunately, the villain has good luck. After several dangers, he finally survived the crisis and was fortunate enough. See the invincible appearance of Senior Burial Heaven!"


    With Yuan Tianyang''s timid and life-threatening temper, he was able to achieve such a level, which shows the attraction of Cang Qiong Academy to him.


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at Yuan Tianyang and said, "I originally gave you a chance because of Tianji''s name. Since you have met the conditions, I will keep my promise and allow you to join the Sky Academy."


    "This is the contract of the sky." Zhang Yu summoned the contract of the sky and said: "Sign your name, even if you are a member of the sky college."


    Yuan Tianyang excitedly picked up his pen and wrote down his name, and the name flashed and disappeared instantly.


    Zhang Yu threw an identity token to him and said, "You should be familiar with this thing, right? Find a place to refine it yourself."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "Give the contract of the sky to your brother, and ask him to sign his name by the way."


    ¡­


    The ruins of the Great Desolation.


    Tian Tian found the seven chief judges immediately.


    "Why are you here?" Judge Changchen''s expression changed slightly, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    The other six presiding judges are also secretly guarding, worrying about killing the sky and stealing treasures.


    Their harvest is not bad. So far, they have found three treasures. Although these three treasures are among the wild treasures, they can only be regarded as the third-rate wild treasures, and their power is only slightly stronger than ordinary treasures, but it is better than returning empty-handed. be strong.


    Devouring Tian ignored Chen, but his eyes fell on Hen and said, "I am instructed by the dean to make a deal with you."


    The presiding judges all looked at each other in dismay, and then they all looked at Hen.


    "What deal?" Hen asked suspiciously.


    "A treasure, in exchange for the right to belong to the Holy Court." Devouring Tian didn''t go into a long-winded way, he directly explained his purpose.


    Hen frowned. Although he did not personally manage the Holy Court, he also invested a lot of resources in the Holy Court, and the value was by no means comparable to a treasure.


    However, he did not dare to refuse easily.


    Just when Hen was thinking about how to politely refuse, Devourer said again: "Don''t worry, the dean said that you won''t suffer a loss. This treasure is not an ordinary treasure, but... a first-class treasure!"


    He stared at the mark: "How about a first-class treasure in the wild, in exchange for the ownership of the Holy Court?"


    Hearing these words, the seven chief judges were all short of breath.


    Chen''s eyes became hot.


    "The first-class treasure... You mean, the treasure that is comparable to the Chaos Clock?" He took a deep breath and suppressed the turbulent emotions.


    "Not bad." Sky Devourer nodded.


    "So... I changed it!" Hen said without hesitation: "From now on, I will have nothing to do with the Holy Court."


    Tiantian showed a satisfied smile, and then threw the treasure bracelet to Hen.


    Mark quickly took over the treasure bracelet.


    Chen felt a little familiar, so he couldn''t help but interject: "This treasure bracelet... and Yuan Tianji''s one..."


    "This is the one that Mr. Yuan Tianji belonged to." Devouring Tian said, "The dean said that the shape of this treasure bracelet is too ugly, so he gave Mr. Yuan Tianji another one." Of course Zhang Yu didn''t say that, but he did. It doesn''t matter, no one knows anyway, and Tian Tianai can say what she wants to say.


    The corners of Hen''s mouth twitched slightly, the treasure in their eyes was actually rejected by others?


    "Okay, the transaction is complete, I''ll go first." Devouring Tian waved to Hen and Xu Qi, ready to leave.


    However, he just took a step, stopped again, and said to Hen: "For the sake of your happy transaction, I will send you a message for free. This piece of debris and the inheritance of several quasi-sages have not been born... You and The cultivation of Xu should reach the limit of eternity, right? If you can obtain the inheritance of the quasi-sage, maybe your cultivation will go further..."


    The voice fell, and before everyone could speak, the figure of Sky Devourer instantly cut through the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    "The inheritance of the quasi-sage!" Hen and Xu glanced at each other, both seeing each other''s desire.


    For ordinary people, the attraction of the treasure is unparalleled, but for the two of them, the inheritance of the quasi-sage is the greatest treasure!


    They have stayed at the limit of eternity for too long. If they can obtain the inheritance of the quasi-sage, maybe they can really break the shackles of eternity and set foot on the legendary realm of quasi-sage!


    "Do you think he is lying to us?" Hen''s expression changed, with both expectations and fear of disappointment.


    Xu said slowly: "No matter what, this is an opportunity. Even if the fragments of the Great Desolation are turned upside down, we must find the inheritance of the quasi-sage!"


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they cannot give up.


    ¡­


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    Destroyer came back in a moment.


    "This deity." Devouring Heaven said: "Why did you ask me to tell them about the inheritance of the quasi-sage?"


    That''s right, Bitian''s last words were inspired by Zhang Yu.


    He looked at Zhang Yu and asked, "If they really break through the Quansheng, I''m afraid they will be out of our control."


    The seven judges of the eternal realm, they are not afraid at all.


    But if Hen and Xu break through to quasi-sage powerhouses, and Hen has a first-class treasure, the power of offense and defense will definitely increase to an astonishing level. At that time, I am afraid that no one in the Sky Academy will be able to cure them.


    "What I want is for them to break through as soon as possible." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Don''t forget, they are also the audience of the prehistoric stories. Their strength increases, and they can also promote the breeding of the prehistoric world... Maybe when they break through to the Quasi-Saint, It''s the day the prehistoric world was born!"


    Once the prehistoric world is born, Zhang Yu''s strength will skyrocket countless times.


    Tiantian suddenly realized, and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: "This deity''s plan is really brilliant!"


    Not to mention that the Seven Great Judges didn¡¯t know about it at all, even if they knew, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the temptation to be promoted to quasi-sage.


    "But..." Devourer asked suspiciously: "The prehistoric world can be conceived in less than half a month at most? Why is this deity unnecessary?"


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and then said: "I don''t know why... I always feel that there is an inexplicable danger, especially in the past few days, I occasionally feel inexplicable heart palpitations, as if some danger is coming. I don''t know if that is an illusion. , but I always feel that something should be done, and the sooner the flooded world is born, the better."

 Chapter 1538： ancient seal

    Chapter 1538 The Ancient Seal


    "It turns out that the deity also has this feeling!" Devouring Sky''s face changed slightly.


    Zhang Yu was startled and looked at Devouring Heaven.


    Tiantian said with a solemn expression: "In recent days, I have also felt inexplicable heart palpitations, a feeling that danger is about to come, I thought it was just my illusion, but I didn''t expect..."


    If it is Zhang Yu''s feeling alone, it may be an illusion, but Zhang Yu and Devouring Heaven both feel this way, I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence.


    "I''m afraid something big is about to happen in the heavens and time!" Zhang Yu''s expression became serious.


    With Zhang Yu''s strength, plus the thirty-six guards of the sky, even if the quasi-sage comes, it may not be able to threaten them.


    Unless it is the top quasi-sage, and the existence above the quasi-sage!


    Or...the filth of nothingness is attacking!


    "System, do you know what''s going on?" Zhang Yu asked.


    The system said: "Sorry, host, this system is not clear."


    Zhang Yu asked again, "Is there any problem with the seal of hell?"


    The system said: "The seal can last for 300,000 years. There is no sign of breaking it for the time being."


    "I guessed wrong? Danger doesn''t come from hell?" Zhang Yu frowned, "There are super-powers hidden in the universe, or is it the filth of nothingness?"


    That sense of danger is illusory, unfounded, and has no idea where it came from.


    But what is certain is that it is not an illusion, there are real existences that can threaten his existence, and... there is a high probability of being an enemy!


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu directly transmitted the voice to the little evil spirit: "You have recently paid attention to the situation of the heavens and the time and space to see if there are any other filth of nothingness or powerhouses above the quasi-sage hidden in the heavens and the time and space."


    "Yes, Master." Xiao Xie, who was swimming lazily in nothingness, immediately cheered up.


    Turning his eyes to Devouring Heaven, Zhang Yu ordered: "You go to inform all teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, and say that there are at least quasi-sacred enemies or the filth of nothingness coming, so everyone should be careful recently. If it is not necessary, try your best to Don''t leave Sky Academy."


    After Devouring Heaven left, Zhang Yu told all the clones through voice transmission: "Danger is coming, everyone should be careful, especially the funeral day, you must pay special attention."


    The location of the funeral day is undoubtedly the most dangerous.


    Because that place is the closest to hell, if the filth of nothingness comes, then the funeral will be the first person to encounter the filth of nothingness!


    ¡­


    Conferred God True God Realm.


    "How about it, isn''t our Cang Qiong Academy not bad?" Xiao Yan said slightly proudly.


    followed Ye Fan and his group for a long walk, and listened to them introducing the situation of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Gu Ren exclaimed: "I thought the Holy Court was already pretty good, but compared to the Sky Academy, it''s simply not worth mentioning."


    What shocked him the most was that every world they walked through had at least ten times the time acceleration!


    And the four real gods have a thousand-fold time acceleration!


    With a long sigh, Gu Ren suppressed the shock in his heart and said goodbye: "Thank you for taking us to visit the Sky Academy..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a thunderous voice that sounded in everyone''s ears: "Attention to all teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, there will be at least quasi-sacred enemies or filth of nothingness coming in the time and space of the heavens..." The sound was repeated three times before it stopped.


    When the voice disappeared, everyone was horrified on the spot.


    A thought popped into everyone''s mind: "Something happened!"


    No, it''s not that something big has happened, it''s that something big is about to happen!


    At least quasi-sage level, maybe even a saint, or even the filth of nothingness!


    This is a disaster ten times, a hundred times more terrifying than the riots of the Shura clan!


    "No, Uncle Wu Kun, Elder Hongjun, and Master Chen are still in the debris!" Ye Fan''s face changed slightly, not to mention the terrifying existence of saints and even the filth of nothingness, even quasi-sages, can instantly erase them. The defense of the identity token gave them no time to activate the portal.


    He immediately said to Wu Mo, Bai Ling and the others, "I''ll inform Uncle Wu Kun and the others!"


    "Wait, can you take us for a ride?" Gu Ren was also anxious.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, "Follow me!"


    After a few breaths, the group returned to the Wilderness True God Realm, and then immediately broke the world''s shackles and entered the turbulent flow of time and space in the Wasteland.


    Soon, they took a giant ship in the sky and headed towards the sea of ??nothingness.


    ¡­


    "Teacher." Yuan Tianji had already refined the identity token, and originally planned to take a stroll in the world of the various branches. After hearing the sky-devouring notice, he came to the Champs Elysees for the first time.


    Zhang Yu asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Yuan Tianji said: "The disciple wants to go to the Holy Court... I hope the teacher''s permission!"


    "Holy Court..." Zhang Yu was silent for a while and said, "Aren''t you afraid of danger?"


    Yuan Tianji said: "I''m afraid! But the disciples can''t let go of the safety of the teachers and students of the Holy Academy..."


    Zhang Yu was silent for a few seconds, and then said: "Be careful. Outside the time and space of the wasteland, there is a giant ship in the sky, you can choose one."


    Yuan Tianji was overjoyed and saluted respectfully: "Thank you teacher!"


    After a while, another giant ship in the sky set off from the wasteland time and space, but the direction of travel was not the void sea, but the sky mark time and space.


    "The wind and rain are coming!" Zhang Yu sat on the stone chair, raised his head slightly, and stared at the sky.


    He is ready, once the crisis comes, he will immediately integrate 800,000 cultivation clones.


    ¡­


    The heavens, time and space are distributed around **** in the vast nothingness. The time and space of over 100 million are like an infinitely huge ellipsoid, extending infinitely outward. Hell is one center of that ellipsoid, and the sea of ??nothingness is another center.


    On the edge of the huge ellipsoid formed by countless space-times, there are sparse new-born space-times. Most of these space-times are low-level time-spaces without owners, and the birth time is not long, the time is narrow and shallow, and they stand quietly in the The edge of time and space in the heavens is like a group of meteorites revolving around the earth. The farther you go, the longer the distance between time and space, and the sparser it is on the whole. Further out, there is nothingness without boundaries, and you can no longer see the shadow of time and space.


    No one knows how big nothingness is. Perhaps nothingness itself is boundless, and it is a mistake to define it by area or volume.


    Compared with hell, nothingness is more mysterious and vast. Even the eternal powerhouses dare not stay away from the heavens and time and space, otherwise they will be lost in nothingness.


    Compared with the entire void, the heavens and space are too small, like a grain of sand in the universe, even if the complete ninth-order world once was, it seems small.


    In a place infinitely far away from the heavens, there is a faint light flickering in the void. The light is in the shape of a hexagon, like a painting with dim brush and ink, but with the flickering light, the "painting" is slightly trembling, Every few breaths, there will be a few tremors, just like breathing, and like a heart beating, full of regularity.


    Obviously, that is not a painting, but an ancient seal!


    This is an extremely ancient and powerful seal. The seal contains a strand of great power, but after an extremely long period of time, that strand of great power has been worn away by time, and the energy of the seal has almost disappeared.


    No one knew the existence of this seal, and no one knew what was sealed in it. It was just that the trembling seal at that time occasionally leaked an extremely terrifying aura.


    This seal seems to have existed since ancient times. It stands quietly in this distant nothingness, far away from the heavens, time and space, away from hell. If the power of the avenue is not worn out, if the energy of the seal is maintained forever, maybe it will be forever. It will not be known, and the sealed thing will never be born.


    But I don''t know since when, this ancient seal began to loosen, and the evil thing in it began to wake up.


    The one that once caused a huge disaster to the ninth-order world is by no means an existence that the heavens and spacetime can resist. Its awakening means a devastating disaster to the entire heavens and spacetime!


    Through the seal, it seems that you can see a pair of evil eyes, dark as ink, the entire eyeball is dark, and there is a ray of evil red light, it is a pair of people that is frightening, like a ghost, and like a ghost. Eyes like a **** of death, those eyes are creepy and terrifying.


    The energy of the seal is accelerating, and the mysterious and terrifying monster is gradually awakening.


    The trembling seal, the tremors are getting bigger and bigger, as if the next tremor will break.


    ¡­


    The ruins of the Great Desolation.


    No one knew that the danger was coming. The construction of the huge ruins was in full swing. More and more immortals and masters of time and space were involved. More than 60% of the immortals and masters of time and space in the heavens and space took root in the ruins. A world made up entirely of immortals and stronger monks!


    The mountains and the heavens and the heavens are all well-built, and the cities built by the strong scattered cultivators are also beginning to take shape.


    The ruins of the Great Desolation, which were dead at first, radiate unprecedented vigor and vitality, with a hint of prosperity.


    On Buzhou Mountain, Hen and Xupan are sitting on a white cloud. Their eternal power is slowly decreasing, and their cultivation base has dropped slightly, but they are not surprised but happy because they clearly feel that the eternal power is decreasing. At the same time, it has become more pure...


    They who were still skeptical at first, after trying it out for themselves, they felt more and more the power of the quasi-sage inheritance, and they were more and more convinced of the mysterious practice!


    Their cultivation level has dropped, but they feel that they are closer to the quasi-sage.


    It''s a weird feeling, but it''s not an illusion. The purer and more condensed power of eternity makes their foundations continue to be consolidated, and their souls grow thicker. This is the best proof!


    Soon, their cultivation base fell to the limit, and immediately began to rebound. With the help of almost endless Origin Qi, their cultivation base quickly began to recover, and there were qualitative changes almost every minute and every second. In just a moment, they The cultivation base will be restored to the eternal limit again.


    The terrifying effect of the quasi-sage inheritance is fully reflected in them!


    Suddenly, the bodies of Hen and Xu trembled almost at the same time, and then two terrifying auras centered on them and radiated toward the surroundings. Their auras were also rising steadily, and the ethereal will of eternity might expand at an astonishing speed. A drop of water turns into a pond, and the power of eternity is constantly changing, turning into a more terrifying power, as if transcending the dimension of nothingness.


    Quasi-Saint!


    Mark and Xu, these two old monsters who stayed in the limit of eternity for countless rounds of time and space, broke through the realm almost in no particular order and set foot on the quasi-sacred realm.


    "They succeeded!" In a certain cave, Chen, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang all stopped their movements, then looked up in the direction of Buzhou Mountain with a complicated expression.


    ¡ª


    Start to make up.

 Chapter 1539： Honghuang was born!

    Chapter 1539 The Great Wilderness was born!


    The terrifying aura from the two quasi-sages covered nearly one-third of the area of ??the ruins of the prehistoric desolation. With Buzhou Mountain as the center, all the creatures looked in the direction of Buzhou Mountain in awe, with their bodies terrifying. Under the mighty power, he could hardly help kneeling down, and his soul was trembling.


    Soon, the terrifying aura rose to its peak, then quickly subsided and receded like a tide.


    Chen, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang looked at each other, and with a few roars, the figures of the five suddenly turned into streamers.


    Buzhou Mountain.


    Hen and Xu slowly opened their eyes, the two smiled at each other, and they could see each other''s excitement and joy.


    From the limit of eternity to the quasi-sage, stepping over it in one step is like a mortal transformed into an immortal, and the strength has increased too much.


    And this is all due to the inheritance of the quasi-sage!


    The so-called quasi-sage inheritance is not some kind of magical insight, but a simple exercise. When they first got the exercise, they once suspected which quasi-sage was joking with them. In addition to the exercises, there is nothing else in the inheritance. They can only use the dead horse as a living horse doctor and try to practice it. They did not expect that such a simple exercise would actually help them successfully set foot on the right track. Holy Land!


    "ßÝ, ßÝ, ßÝ..."


    Several streamers in the distance cut through the sky, and the next moment, Chen, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang appeared.


    The five people looked at Hen and Xu, and their moods were very complicated.


    Huang hesitated for a moment and asked, "You... have you succeeded?"


    Hen glanced at the five people and nodded lightly: "The inheritance of the quasi-sage, the effect is amazing."


    Xu was a little emotional and sighed: "Quan Sheng! This day, I have been waiting with Hen for too long!"


    Chen, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang were silent.


    In the past, although the Hen and Xu cultivation bases were higher than them, on the whole, there was no difference in the status of the seven chief judges. No distinction is made, but now, when Hen and Xu step into the realm of quasi-sage, the original pattern will be completely broken, and the status of Chen, Yu, Zhou, Hong, and Huang will also fall directly from the first echelon to the second echelon.


    As the supreme being who once ruled the heavens, time and space, and now he is suddenly shorter than others, it is a little difficult for Chenwu people to accept.


    "I don''t know which of you are stronger or weaker compared to the funeral day?" Chen asked.


    "How about being strong? What about being weak?" Xu shook his head, "Even if we can outsmart a few people in the funeral, we will never be that person''s opponent..." He took a deep look at Chen and said, "We will fight with that person. The enemy is not a wise choice."


    Hen said lightly: "That person''s strength is unfathomable, and he may even set foot on the ranks of saints. Don''t try to provoke him, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    His words were a bit of a warning.


    ¡­


    Outside the ruins of the Great Desolation, along with a roar, a giant ship in the sky appeared.


    Ye Fan, Gu Ren, Gu Yunfei and others filed out.


    After putting away the giant ship in the sky, Ye Fan hurriedly threw a sentence: "Everyone, goodbye by fate." When the words fell, his figure had already passed through the entrance of the ruins of the Great Desolation.


    Gu Ren and Bai Lu didn''t dare to waste time, and they entered the ruins of the Great Desolate as quickly as possible.


    After Gu Ren and nine people inquired about the whereabouts of the presiding judge, they took the ark of nothingness and rushed to Buzhou Mountain as soon as possible.


    After a while, Gu Ren and nine people saw Hen and Xu.


    "Teacher! Uncle Shi!" The nine Gu Ren saluted together.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu asked with his eyes on Gu Ren Jiu.


    "Teacher, something big has happened!" Gu Ren spoke immediately, and spoke the news he knew at the fastest speed.


    Hearing the words, the expressions of Hen and Xu became solemn, and the joy of being promoted to quasi-sage was also instantly diluted, and their hearts became heavy.


    Xu said solemnly: "Where did this news come from?"


    Gu Ren hesitated for a while, but still said honestly: "It''s what Senior Sky Devourer of Sky Academy said. By the way, a disciple named Ye Fan from the dean''s sect also came and said that he wanted to inform the entry into Honghuang. Those shards of the teachers and students of Sky Academy..."


    Finally, Gu Ren worried: "Teacher, what should we do?"


    The rest of the people also looked at Hen and Xu.


    Xu frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "You go to the Holy Court first."


    The Holy Court is now the outer gate of the Sky Academy. If there is any danger, it is impossible for that person to not take action.


    In the heavens and the time and space, apart from the Sky Academy, the Holy Court is definitely the safest place!


    "But... teacher, what about you and your uncle?" Gu Ren asked hesitantly.


    "I and you Uncle Hen have already set foot in the realm of quasi-sage." Xu calmly said: "Self-protection should not be a big problem."


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Ren and the nine people looked at Hen and Xu in shock.


    Hen also said lightly: "Although I am a new quasi-sage, we may not have the strength to fight in a battle, and, as the presiding judge, if we flee without a fight and let the heavens and time and space fall into disaster, won''t we tarnish our name Head?" When disaster strikes, someone will always stand up. As the only two quasi-sages among the creatures of all races, if they all escape, who will fight the enemy?


    After a pause, Hen continued: "The most important thing is... This fragment of the Great Desolation is related to the heavens, time and space, and it cannot be lost."


    There are still many treasures to be excavated in the ruins of the prehistoric wasteland, such as treasures, inheritance, etc., which must not fall into the hands of the enemy.


    In addition, the prehistoric ruins are still a treasure, cultivation, weapon refining, alchemy, etc., are not inferior to hell.


    ¡­


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    Zhang Yu was still sitting quietly on the stone chair, but his eyes were tightly closed, and his mind was concentrated in the Dantian space. When the mark and Xu Xiu broke through to the quasi-sage, he clearly sensed that the breeding speed of the prehistoric world had reached Incredibly, the breeding progress has also increased sharply, and the entire prehistoric world has been constructed and trembled slightly, as if something terrifying is about to be born.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the prehistoric world that was constructed and formed suddenly shook, and the projection-like world quickly turned into reality.


    An ancient vicissitudes and ancient atmosphere permeated the Dantian space!


    "Boom!" Zhang Yu''s deafening voice sounded in his dantian, as if the world had opened up. The power of the source, which was originally extremely condensed, was continuously compressed, so that every strand of the power of the source exuded a more terrifying aura of power.


    But the biggest change is... the will of the world!


    With the birth of the prehistoric world, his world will began to skyrocket wildly, evolving and transforming towards his creator''s will in the Dantian world. In just a few breaths, the world''s will has increased more than a hundred times, and such a terrifying world will is enough. Let every ray of his source power explode with terrifying power.


    "Will it transform into the will of the Creator?" Zhang Yu was a little excited, and there was some expectation in his eyes.


    The will of the Creator has always existed only in the world of Dantian, and the will of the world is like a low-profile version of the will of the Creator. , and as Zhang Yu continues to breed new worlds, the pressure of the Creator''s will in the outside world is constantly decreasing, as if the layers of restraint that suppress the Creator''s will are broken open layer by layer, making the power of the Creator''s will itself. More and more can be released.


    Now that the prehistoric world is born, it is like unlocking the layers of shackles of the Creator''s will in an instant, allowing the Creator''s will to release more terrifying power in the outside world!


    Outside, Zhang Yu''s cultivation has not changed, and his aura fluctuations have not significantly improved, but his combat power has increased hundreds of times, thousands of times.


    Eternity?


    As long as he wants, he can easily obliterate the eternal powerhouse!


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know what level his combat power has risen to, but he can be sure that the combination of Futian, Devourer, and Baitian is not his combined enemy, and his world will is still skyrocketing, as if There is no limit in general.


    "Boom!" There was too much movement in the Dantian space, the birth of the prehistoric world, and the tumultuous source power seemed to break through the entire Dantian space.


    Until an hour passed, the movement in the Dantian space gradually ceased, the will of the world gradually stopped growing, and everything began to return to peace.


    Zhang Yu regained his senses and felt the will of the world that had increased ten thousand times over. He was happy, but also a little regretful: "After all, it has not been transformed into the will of the Creator." Today''s will of the world is unbelievably tyrannical. With the blessing, Zhang Yu has the confidence to point out the identity token defense of Burma, Devourer, and Feitian. This invincible and powerful feeling is very fascinating, but compared to the truly invincible Creator will in the world of Dantian, But there are still gaps that cannot be bridged.


    Finally, in the world of Dantian, the prehistoric world stopped expanding, and around the prehistoric world, there was an endless nothingness.


    That nothingness is boundless, just like the boundless space-time turbulence outside the world of the major branches.


    If you look at it from the perspective of the prehistoric world, there is an endless nothingness outside the prehistoric world, but from the perspective of the major branch worlds, there is an endless turbulent time and space outside the major branch worlds, both of which are clearly within the world of Dantian. , but seem to be in different dimensions and have no intersection with each other.


    At the moment when the prehistoric world completely calmed down, Zhang Yu''s world will completely stopped growing, and it was frozen at that moment.


    At the same time, in the emptiness of the outside world, in a higher dimension, the countless light spots in different areas, like bright stars, quickly converged towards Zhang Yu''s location, countless light spots, passing through the magnificent river of time, Traveling through the past and present, madly poured into Zhang Yu''s body, impacting Zhang Yu''s mind.


    Countless information flows, like a rolling torrent, savagely integrated into Zhang Yu''s consciousness and into the origin of Zhang Yu''s soul.


    "Huh..." Zhang Yu''s face was grim and full of pain.


    Under the impact of the huge information flow, Zhang Yu''s consciousness was like a small boat in the sea. The point seems to have the effect of treatment. Whenever Zhang Yu''s consciousness collapses and his soul is broken, he quickly recovers, and then collapses due to the impact, and the cycle begins again and again.


    During this process, the flat boat grew rapidly, turned into a sailboat, then grew into a large ship, a giant ship, and finally turned into a giant ship of steel.


    for a long time.


    That stream of information disappeared.


    Zhang Yu was sweating profusely as if he had just been fished out of the water, and gasped for breath: "Huh...hs...huh..."


    "Master, do you remember?" The system''s voice sounded in Zhang Yu''s mind, but the voice was no longer as mechanized as before, but like the voice of a young girl.

 Chapter 1540： the truth

    Chapter 1540 The Truth


    Zhang Yu was still breathing heavily, as if he hadn''t heard the sound of the system.


    His mind was like a paste, very confused, and he couldn''t think at all.


    From the outside, he looks like a walking dead without a soul, and his eyes are out of focus.


    "Master." The system kept calling, and the light girl''s voice was worried and anxious, "Master, master..."


    That light voice, like a clear spring, cleared the fog in Zhang Yu''s mind and made his consciousness gradually clear.


    After a long time, his rapid and disordered breathing gradually returned to normal, and his eyes gradually became brighter.


    "Master, master." The light girl''s call continued.


    Zhang Yu''s hoarse voice sounded: "Little Linger."


    The call of the system suddenly stopped, and he said in surprise: "Master, you remembered! You remembered Xiaolinger!"


    Zhang Yu gently wiped the sweat off his face, revealing a hearty smile: "Thank you for your hard work, Xiaolinger."


    His appearance, breath, and spirit have not changed, but his temperament has changed a lot. He looks very sunny, gentle, and has a sense of uninhibited freedom. The mysterious halo has faded away, but it is more attractive. .


    "It''s not hard, Xiaolinger is not hard at all." The system''s voice was full of joy, "I knew that the master would definitely succeed."


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said with a smile, "It can only be regarded as a preliminary success. It will be considered a real success when the filth of nothingness is eliminated and the teacher and the others are rescued."


    "Yes!" The system, or Xiao Linger said: "Master will definitely be able to eliminate the filth of nothingness and save the old master and them!"


    Owner?


    The old master?


    That''s right, Zhang Yu is not the old master of the system!


    His true identity is... the first host of the system!


    No, not only the first host, but the second host, Venerable Wu, and the third host Zhang Yu, all of them!


    In other words, apart from the old master, the system has only one host from beginning to end, which can also be called the master, and he is Zhang Yu!


    Qin Yan is him!


    The Venerable Void is him!


    Zhang Yu is still him!


    After recovering all his memories, Zhang Yu already knew all the truth about the system, the old master of the system, the first host, the second host and his own existence. Those secrets that were once hidden by the system were also completely understood by him. In the whole world, except for some things before the World Destruction War that he did not know, he knew almost everything else.


    "Although it was a bit risky, no matter what, it was the first step to success." Zhang Yu had a charming smile on his face.


    In those days, he did perish.


    His body and soul were all destroyed, the source of his soul was destroyed, and even his eternal will was exhausted.


    The amazing thing is that his consciousness did not disappear, but existed in a form similar to the filth of nothingness.


    It was only after his fall that he realized how the filth of nothingness was formed!


    The filth of nothingness is not some strange life, but... the consciousness left after the fall of the eternal powerhouse, the quasi-void-returning realm powerhouse, and the virtual-returning realm powerhouse. Some top powerhouses have strong obsessions before they die. As for the consciousness that remains after the fall, these consciousnesses exist in the dark matter dimension corresponding to the material dimension, in another dimension, which is unknown.


    The so-called dark matter dimension is more like a place of reincarnation.


    There are countless souls there, as well as beings like Shura and Nightmare, and the filth of nothingness is the existence at the top of the food chain. Like the material dimension, the dark matter dimension also has endless fighting and fighting, and it is even more cruel. Lucky people can Reincarnation is reincarnated through the reincarnation place where the material dimension and the dark matter dimension interact, and the unfortunate are swallowed up and become the nourishment for the growth of others.


    In the dark matter dimension, all souls, consciousness, etc., have no memory of their lives. It is more like a arena, a meat grinder, which exhausts all consciousness.


    It''s just that with the passage of time, with the war in the material dimension, more and more ancient powers have fallen, making more and more surviving consciousness in the dark matter dimension, among which there are even surviving consciousness of returning to the Void Realm, they did not live His memories, relying only on instinct, continue to devour and grow, and eventually become a terrifying filth of nothingness!


    Finally, one day, the barrier between the material dimension and the dark matter dimension can no longer restrain the growing them, so the filth of nothingness invaded the material dimension, and the terrifying war of world destruction broke out...


    Not surprisingly, in the face of the terrifying monsters from the dark matter dimension, the material dimension is simply unstoppable, and even the quasi-returning realm powerhouses have fallen a lot. In the end, the supreme existence "Luo Di", who is known as the master of the avenue, led the way. Nine Void Returners and many quasi-Void Returners joined forces to open the door of the dark matter dimension, and after introducing the filth of nothingness into the dark matter dimension, they sealed **** at the cost of life, that is, the interaction between the material dimension and the dark matter dimension. place!


    If there is no accident, those who are strong in the Void Return Realm and quasi-Void Return Realm will die in the dark matter dimension sooner or later, becoming the nutrients for the further growth of the filth of nothingness, or adding new members to the filth of nothingness.


    But suddenly one day, the entire dark matter dimension seemed to be hit by a world-annihilating blow, almost shattering, and the seal of **** was loosened a little because of this. , The quasi-virtual return realm powerhouse can breathe a little.


    Coincidentally, it was on that day that Zhang Yu came to this world!


    However, the land of reincarnation at that time was sealed, and Zhang Yu could not be reincarnated at all, but was bound to the edge of the interaction between the dark matter dimension and the material dimension. A wisp of consciousness, but the amazing thing is that his consciousness is not like those filthy filth, but there are memories from his lifetime.


    With a trace of consciousness, he finally broke free from the shackles of the dark matter dimension, passed through the seal, and entered the material dimension.


    In the end, he coincidentally entered the body of a young man named Qin Yan in a small world in Shenxu time and space. That was a young man who had no talent for cultivation. Yu entered the main body and replaced it.


    It was also at that time that the old master of the system found him, brought him in, and entrusted the system to him. No, the system at that time was not called the system, but was called Xiaolinger by the old master of the system. A special spirit with magical abilities, with the help of Xiaolinger, he grew up quickly and achieved amazing achievements, but for a long time since then, he has never seen that teacher again...


    Until one day, shortly after he transcended eternity and stepped into the realm of quasi-return to the void, the loose seal of **** was about to collapse completely.


    So, he led his disciples to hell, crossed the seal, and entered the dark matter dimension. With the power of the nine major ten-star professions, he strengthened the seal, resisted the filth of nothingness, and finally competed with those ancient Void Return Realms. It is a pity that the strength of him and many disciples under his sect is still too weak. Although their participation has alleviated the dangerous situation of the material dimension camp to a certain extent, the dark matter dimension camp is still has an absolute advantage.


    It is only a matter of time before the material dimension camp loses.


    Later, the decline of the material dimension camp became more and more obvious, and suddenly one day, the old master of the system appeared!


    The old master of the system easily blocked all the offensive of the filth of nothingness. It was an unparalleled power. His power seemed to have surpassed the Void Return Realm and reached an even more terrifying, invincible realm. The "Luo Di", who is known as the master of the avenue, is far inferior to him, but apart from Zhang Yu, no one has seen him before, and no one knows his existence.


    His appearance made the material dimension camp excited, and no longer worried about the threat of the dark matter dimension camp.


    But when everyone heard him say a few words, their hearts sank to the bottom, and even despaired!


    Because he told everyone that the real horror is not the filth of emptiness that invades the material dimension, but the more terrifying filth of emptiness. That filth of emptiness has the power to surpass the return to the virtual world. Once it erupts, the material dimension will completely collapse. annihilation, and everything will return to nothingness.


    He has fought against the filth of nothingness for countless rounds of time and space. Not only has he failed to destroy the filth of nothingness, but the opponent''s strength has continued to increase in the long battle, and himself, because of the consumption of power, his strength has declined. , Gradually some can''t suppress the filth of the emptiness.


    The only one who is with everyone at this moment is his avatar, and his deity is still fighting against that filth of nothingness!


    He told everyone that we must find a way to eliminate the filth of nothingness, otherwise, the material dimension will be in danger!


    He originally pinned his hopes on Zhang Yu, thinking that Zhang Yu was a variable and the only person who could reverse the situation, so he found Zhang Yu and gave Xiaolinger help, but the final result disappointed him. Yu has not shown the ability to reverse the situation, the crisis of the material dimension still exists, and the danger is getting closer.


    Seeing that the material dimension is in danger of perishing, Zhang Yu recalled his initial state of crossing into the dark matter dimension, and a crazy plan was gradually born in his mind.


    He is ready to try reincarnation and come again!


    Because it is difficult for him to break the shackles of Void Return in this life, even if he returns to the material dimension and continues to practice, he will at most reach the height of "Luo Di", which is of limited help to the material dimension camp.


    The most important thing is that when he first crossed into the dark matter dimension, he existed in the form of consciousness. For him, death does not necessarily mean real disappearance. The **** of the soul can be reincarnated and reincarnated again!


    So he took the initiative to solve the soldiers, the body was transformed into a seat, and the spirit and soul were destroyed.


    As he expected, after the fall, he did not disappear, but existed in the form of consciousness, and his memory was not damaged.


    Just as his consciousness was about to enter reincarnation, it suddenly stopped.


    Because he realizes that his thinking habits have been synchronized with this world in the long years. Even if he starts again, he is likely to follow the old path. At the level of the old master, in order to avoid this situation, he re-planned, according to the memory of the previous life, let the **** heaven "Little Linger" disguise as the system, and then copied a part of the memory, managed by the system, and divided the consciousness with a special secret method , to completely separate the consciousness of the memory of the previous life from the consciousness of the memory of the second life, and set various rules for "Little Linger", and finally enter the reincarnation.


    His consciousness wandered in reincarnation, until after countless rounds of time and space, the consciousness carrying the memory after the traversal was successfully reincarnated, and the Venerable Void was born.


    It''s just that the consciousness of Venerable Nothing seems to be restricted by the rules of this world, so that after reincarnation, the memory disappears, and the memory gradually wakes up until the cultivation level gradually improves. Unfortunately, the consciousness of Venerable Nothing does not understand the system. Existence, regard it as a wild beast, such as avoiding snakes and scorpions, but before it grows up, it is directly abandoned.


    On the contrary, it is the consciousness that only has the memory of the past life, that is, Zhang Yu, who has passed through the third life, has achieved unexpected achievements!


    Now that Zhang Yu''s battle strength is beyond eternity, that memory will naturally recover!


    It was not until this time that he realized that what system, what host, all this was his own handwriting!


    He is Qin Yan, the Venerable Void, Zhang Yu, and the master of Xiaolinger, not the host of the system.

 Chapter 1541： Hades

    Chapter 1541 Underworld Ancestor


    The truth is revealed!


    The many doubts that plagued Zhang Yu were all resolved with the recovery of his memory.


    The mysterious and strange place has also lost its mysterious coat, revealing its true colors: the dimension of dark matter.


    The ultimate enemy also surfaced: the ultimate filth of nothingness.


    Those unknown things are no longer puzzles, Zhang Yu also has a clear goal, and it is also the ultimate goal, to destroy the ultimate filth of nothingness!


    After a long time, Zhang Yu completely merged his memories and said, "Little Linger, come out."


    The voice fell, and a phantom figure of an eight or nine-year-old girl appeared in front of Zhang Yu and said with a smile: "Master."


    Hell Heaven has no gender and no concept of age. As long as it wants, it can project any image, but this girl image is its favorite.


    Zhang Yu stared at the brisk girl in front of him and praised: "Yes, the task I gave you, you completed it better than I imagined."


    Xiao Linger disguised as a system, vivid, and the mechanical and electronic sound is simply perfect.


    "I''m a genius, genius little Linger!" The girl grinned, very proud.


    "You are a spirit of heaven, what does it have to do with genius?" Zhang Yu''s words made Xiaolinger roll his eyes.


    Xiao Linger snorted, pretended to be angry, and ignored Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu was amazed: "You are a spirit of heaven, where do you get such rich emotions?"


    "I won''t tell you." Xiaolinger grimaced.


    After a while, seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t speak, Xiaolinger couldn''t hold back and asked, "Master, have you recovered your strength now?"


    Zhang Yu came back to his senses and said: "It has improved a lot from before Samsara. Under the return to the virtual, no one should be my opponent."


    After recovering his memory, he has a clear understanding of the strength of the Quasi-Void Return Realm and the Void Return Realm. After all, before the reincarnation, he not only reached the Quasi-Void Return Realm in his own strength, but also fought against the Void Return Realm powerhouses. Beyond the filth of nothingness.


    Xiao Linger adored: "Master is amazing!"


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "The limit of quasi-returning to the void, this strength is far from enough."


    Looking at the heavens and the world, this strength is considered top-notch, but compared with the filth of nothingness, self-preservation is no problem, but it still cannot threaten the filth of nothingness.


    "I wonder if the sword wave of nothingness can threaten the filth of nothingness?" Zhang Yu suddenly thought of the heaven-shattering secret method he had created.


    He is not sure whether the sword wave of nothingness can threaten the filth of nothingness, and there may be a glimmer of hope.


    But with his current strength, even if he casts the sword wave of nothingness, it is impossible to threaten the ultimate filth of nothingness.


    The power of the ultimate nihilistic filth actually surpassed the Void Return Realm. Even his mysterious teacher could not suppress it. He could not even reach the Void Return Realm. To fight against the ultimate nihility filth would be tantamount to courting death.


    "The most urgent task is to find a helper first." Zhang Yu temporarily dismissed the idea of ??entering the dark matter dimension, "It has been a long time since my soldiers were released from reincarnation. On the dark matter dimension, the battle situation may not be optimistic."


    "Little Linger."


    "exist."


    "Follow me on a trip to the prehistoric world."


    The next moment, a pitch-black distorted vortex appeared in front of Zhang Yu, and he stepped through the vortex instantly.


    At the same time, the figure of Xiaolinger disappeared with him.


    ¡­


    The depths of nothingness.


    With a deafening roar, the surrounding nothingness was illuminated by scarlet blood-like red light, the hexagonal magic circle-like seal trembled violently, and the surface began to crack, covered by dense cracks, the blood-colored red light. Through the dense cracks, it continues to extend outwards.


    The seal protruded quickly, as if it was forcibly opened by some force.


    "Boom!" There was another loud noise from the broken seal.


    The seal was overwhelmed and completely shattered.


    A terrifying aura radiated from the location of the seal.


    In the center of the breath, there is a peerless murderous creature with dark body and scarlet blood rolling on its surface. The peerless murderous creature''s lower limbs and claws are on the ground, and the upper limbs and claws are like two palms, each holding a black sickle. , the breath of death haunts, frightening.


    "I''m free." The monster''s mouth opened and closed, but his voice was like a whisper of a demon, making the scalp tingle.


    Its eyes are pitch black, like ink flowing in their sockets.


    His eyes turned in the direction of hell, and his voice was a bit complicated: "Luo Di, Luo Di, you are really cruel. Before dying, you sealed me here. Do you think that my threat is still above the filth of nothingness? ?"


    It is the ancestor of the underworld, the powerhouse of the limit of returning to the void!


    Ke Luodi''s strength is even higher than him, almost equal to the Great Dao!


    So it was suppressed without any suspense.


    Fortunately, the filth of nothingness shared the pressure for him. Most of Luodi''s power was used to deal with the filth of nothingness, and he couldn''t go all out to deal with it, and finally had to seal it here.


    Being able to live under Luo Di''s hands is definitely a great honor for others, but Mingzu regarded it as a shame.


    It is the ancestor of the underworld, the second strongest in the ninth-order world, and the existence of the limit of returning to the void!


    In its heart, it is the same powerful existence as Luo Di, although it is slightly inferior, but there should never be such a huge gap!


    The most unacceptable thing is that its cultivation has plummeted to a great realm during the long wear of the seal!


    The former Void Returning Limit Powerhouse, the God of Death Nether ancestor who made billions of souls in the ninth-order world terrified, his cultivation level has fallen to the Quasi Void Returning Limit!


    From the limit of returning to the void, to the limit of quasi-returning to the void, how can you accept it with the pride of the ancestors?


    Fortunately, his perception of the Great Dao is still there. He only needs to replenish enough Origin Qi, or slaughter the living beings, to stimulate the way of death, and his cultivation will recover quickly.


    It won''t be long before it will return to its peak, and it will become the honor of returning to the limit of the void!


    It''s a pity that Luo Di sealed **** at the cost of his life. Even if he wanted to take revenge, he had no goal of revenge.


    "Countless rounds of time and space have passed, and there should be countless creatures born in that piece of sealed land?" Mingzu''s eyes once again glowed with a sinister red light, and his eyes were as black as ink, which was terrifying. Its eyes were mixed with With a trace of anticipation.


    It doesn''t worry about how powerful creatures are born in hell, even if it is the ultimate powerhouse of returning to the void, it doesn''t take it seriously.


    The only one who could threaten it, has fallen.


    "Delicious creatures, welcome death." Ancestor Ming swung his lower limbs and claws toward the only surviving piece of the ninth-order world in his memory.


    The speed of quasi-returning to the top of the void is even more terrifying than the Ark of Nothingness, and it is comparable to the giant ship in the sky refined by Zhang Yu.


    ¡­


    The ruins of the Great Desolation.


    Mark and Xu stood on the clouds, with a solemn expression, and at the same time there was a faint expectation.


    The marks and ruins at this time are all fully armed, their cultivation base is already stable, and their state is at an unprecedented peak.


    The mark has a first-class defense bracelet of the prehistoric treasure level, as well as a second-rate prehistoric treasure-level attacking treasure, and the cultivation level of the quasi-return to the virtual realm is enough to bring the treasure''s power to the peak.


    Compared with Hen, Xu''s defense treasure is slightly worse, only the second-rate flood and wild treasure level.


    However, even if it is a second-rate treasure, it still increases his combat power tremendously!


    The quasi-sage inheritance and treasure of the prehistoric ruins pushed the two''s combat power to the highest level, far exceeding the level of ordinary quasi-sages!


    They are ready for battle, just waiting for the enemy to come!


    ¡­


    Another dimension.


    Xiao Xie almost walked through the heavens and the world, but still did not find any trace of the enemy, and did not find any possible threats.


    "Where is this **** hiding!" Xiaoxie was very angry, "You better keep hiding, don''t let this king find it, otherwise, this king will let you know what is fear and what is despair!"


    ¡­


    Holy Court.


    Yuan Tianji stood quietly in the center of the front courtyard square of the Holy Courtyard, staring at the sky, motionless.


    The teachers and students of the Holy Academy have been completely summoned by him to return to the academy. At this moment, all the teachers and students are standing in the front courtyard square, the atmosphere is depressed.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for a terrible disaster to come.


    "Teacher and Shishu will be fine, right?" Bai Lu was worried.


    "No." Gu Ren clenched his fists tightly, "Teacher and Uncle Hen have both set foot on Quansheng, and even if they can''t suppress the enemy, they can protect themselves."


    ¡­


    Outside hell.


    The burial day is holding a heavy sword, like a sculpture, standing in nothingness.


    ¡­


    The atmosphere of the heavens and the space-time became oppressive.


    The mountains and the rain are about to come and the wind is full of buildings.


    Countless time and space have fallen into eerie silence.


    That was the calm before the storm!


    ¡­


    The Great World.


    On a fairy island overseas.


    Zhang Yu and Xiaolinger appeared one after another.


    "Master, where is this?" Xiaolinger asked curiously.


    The surroundings were dead silent, although there was a lot of vitality, but not a single life could be seen.


    "Penglai." Zhang Yu replied simply.


    He released his divine sense, extending infinitely, covering the surrounding waters, but he did not find a single creature.


    "The default time line is after the creation of the world, at the beginning of the birth of the Great Desolation?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully.


    During this period of time, chaos was beginning to open, the Great Wilderness had just been born, and the entire Great Wilderness had not yet given birth to spirits.


    Sanqing, Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, Qilin Clan, etc., all are still in the process of being conceived, Dao Zu Hongjun and Demon Zu Luo Hui are also asleep.


    This is the weakest stage of the flood.


    "If you want to find help, it''s best during the Chaos Period or the Lich Tribulation Period." Zhang Yu thought.


    This prehistoric world is not an orthodox prehistoric world, but a prehistoric world that he has changed.


    In the prehistoric world of his demon transformation, the most powerful one is undoubtedly the great **** Pangu. Therefore, the chaotic period of the great **** Pangu is undoubtedly the most powerful period, and the other glorious period is the period of the Lich Tribulation. The seven saints including Hongjun, the protagonists of the Lich Catastrophe, the Demon Clan, the Witch Clan, and many quasi-sages who were forcibly transformed by Zhang Yu and moved to the sages during the Lich Catastrophe.


    This period is definitely the most glorious period after Chaos!


    After a little thought, Zhang Yu''s figure was blurred, and he was in a long river of time beyond the prehistoric dimension. His figure turned into a light, going up against the long river of time, and Xiao Linger was always by his side.


    After a while, Zhang Yu stopped, walked out of the long river of time, and manifested his body.


    "It''s here." Zhang Yu raised his head and looked forward.


    At this time point, 2,999 Chaos Demon Gods were beheaded, and the Chaos had not yet opened. At this time, the great God Pangu had reached the peak of his terrifying combat power, and his invincibility had become a reality.


    ¡ª


    Patch

 Chapter 1542： Pangu

    Chapter 1542 The Great God of Pangu


    Chaos is a blur, the heaven and the earth are chaotic, there is no concept of space and time, no one can see or hear.


    Without the blessing of the Creator''s will, Zhang Yu would not be able to understand the mystery of chaos at all, and even his consciousness may be eroded by chaos and become the nourishment of chaos.


    At this moment, under the blessing of the Creator''s will, Zhang Yu can clearly "see" that in the chaotic black yellow, there is an infinitely tall giant. Liao''s vision is unprovoked, the sun and the moon are the eyes, the green lotus is the clothing, the chaos is vast, and the great is the top.


    The giant holds an axe, stands proudly in the chaotic black yellow, and breathes and breathes into the chaotic energy, like the Xuan Xuan Dao.


    He is Pangu, the great **** of Pangu who opened up the chaos and created the Great Desolation!


    "Wow, so big!" Xiaolinger exclaimed.


    Pangu¡¯s size is infinite. Compared with the ninth-order world countless years ago, it is ten times or a hundred times larger.


    The sculpture-like Pangu was awakened by Xiaolinger''s voice, his half-open and half-closed eyes were completely opened, his eyes were like chaotic gods, and he locked Zhang Yu and Xiaolinger, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, two thousand nine hundred Haven''t the ninety-nine Chaos Demon Gods all fallen?


    He held the Heaven-Opening God Axe and waved at Zhang Yu and Xiaolinger without hesitation.


    The terrifying power made Xiao Linger so frightened that she instantly hid back into the source of Zhang Yu''s soul. She had never seen such terrifying power, and even the old master...was slightly inferior.


    That is enough power to destroy the world with one blow, absolutely invincible!


    Gathering the power of the 2,999th Dao, plus his own control of the Dao of Power, which represents the most terrifying combat power, the power of the Great God Pangu has reached an unprecedented level. Under certain rules, that invincible The potential is not an exaggerated adjective, but a literal meaning.


    The power of God Pangu refreshed Zhang Yu''s cognition. It was a shocking power, and any struggle was futile.


    Kaitianshen axe slashed on top of Zhang Yu''s head, but suddenly stopped. There was no order and all the vague chaos, but it was as if the law of time had been imposed, and the entire chaos was still and silent.


    "Senior Pangu, don''t get me wrong, we are not the Chaos Demon God." Zhang Yu stared at the majestic giant. Compared with the majestic giant, he couldn''t even compare to a speck of dust in the universe, but his voice was clearly transmitted. In the ears of the majestic giant, as long as he is willing, even if there is no sound medium, even if he is in chaos and ignorance, even if everything does not exist, he can still do what he wants to do.


    In the world of Dantian, he is almost omnipotent.


    After a few breaths, the time stand still disappears.


    The towering giant''s body shrank rapidly and turned into about the size of Zhang Yu. The middle-aged image with messy hair and short beards seemed a lot more normal, but the terrifying power of the Great Dao still made people feel suffocated and oppressed.


    Xiao Ling''er drilled out of Zhang Yu''s soul source and turned into a girl again. The little girl patted her chest and looked like she had lingering fears: "Is this the Great God Pangu? It''s amazing!" She looked at the messy long-haired man. The eyes of the middle-aged strong man were full of shock and admiration, "He is a little bit more powerful than the old master!"


    Having followed the old master, she knows the power of the old master very well.


    But this Pangu God is actually one point stronger than the old master!


    horrible!


    "Who are you?" God Pangu did not speak, but directly transmitted his voice through the Great Dao. Such voice transmission could more accurately convey what he wanted to express.


    Zhang Yu was neither humble nor arrogant, and also communicated through voice transmission: "The next is the dean of the future space-time sky college outside the chaos, the surname is Zhang Mingyu, this is the spirit of heaven''s way of the ninth-order world outside the chaos ''Little Linger''."


    He is not afraid of the Great God Pangu. In this Dantian world, even the Great God Pangu is not as good as him.


    But he has great respect for Pangu, more than he respects anyone!


    God Pangu looked at Zhang Yu and said, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m waiting to come across the long river of time and take the liberty of visiting, because I want to ask the seniors of Pangu to do me a favor." Zhang Yu didn''t play with the great **** Pangu, but directly explained his purpose, "In the future time and space, there will be the filth of nothingness at work, let it be Life in the prehistoric land has been wiped out, life has withered, and the entire prehistoric wasteland has suffered doomsday... In addition to the prehistoric wasteland, there is also the filth of emptiness that threatens the heavens, time and space.


    Zhang Yu was very sincere and did not lie, because he knew that it was useless to play tricks in front of the great **** Pangu.


    Even if he relied on the will of the Creator and deceived him for a while, he would still be exposed when he left the world of Dantian.


    Apart from his identity as the creator, he did not hide anything and was very frank.


    For Zhang Yu, who has always maintained his image of an invincible master, this is the first time!


    But he had no other choice.


    If time permits, he can use the will of the Creator to slowly fool the Great God Pangu. He is also confident that with the dual blessing of great fooling and bewitching, even the Great God Pangu cannot withstand his fooling, but the problem is that he is not so For a long time, the situation of the dark matter dimension is not optimistic. Those quasi-returning and returning to the virtual realm of the material dimension camp, as well as his teacher, may fall at any time.


    "The filth of nothingness?" God Pangu frowned.


    His eyes shone brightly, with the circulation of avenues, and he instantly understood the past and the future.


    He saw the filth of the emptiness of the massive invasion of the end of the world, saw countless creatures cry of despair, and saw blood spilled over the vast land.


    It was only when the great land was divided into eighty-one parts, the saints, the quasi-sages and the filth of nothingness fought against nothingness. After that, the future would be chaotic and blurry. Even if he gathered the power of the three thousand avenues, he would not be able to gain insight into the further future.


    His expression became solemn: "Pure consciousness?"


    worthy of being the great **** Pangu, just one glance, he can understand the essence of the filth of nothingness.


    Zhang Yu admired in his heart, nodded, and said: "The filth of nothingness should be the remaining consciousness after the fall of the ancient powerhouses. These consciousnesses have no memory of their lives, and exist in the dark matter dimension, swallowing each other, growing, and can control the material dimension. Power, when grown to a certain level, can threaten the physical dimension."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "The most terrifying thing is that the filth of nothingness only exists in ideology, and ordinary means are ineffective against them. Even saints can only passively defend and cannot cause effective damage to them. "


    "Yes, the old master is so powerful, he can''t destroy the filth of nothingness, but is about to be dragged down by the filth of nothingness." Xiaolinger echoed the authentic: "The filth of nothingness is too annoying!"


    God Pangu was silent for a moment, then said, "I can''t help them either."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was not surprised. If the filth of nothingness could be destroyed so easily, he could do it by himself. Why should he come to God Pangu for help?


    "Senior Pangu just needs to help hold back the filth of nothingness."


    Zhang Yu said sternly: "In the filth of nothingness, there is an ultimate filth of emptiness, and its power is not under the avenue. Now my teacher is at a stalemate with that filth of nothingness, and the situation is getting worse and worse. Once my teacher is exhausted, the material dimension will It is dangerous. Therefore, we need the help of Senior Pangu to delay the time.¡±


    God Pangu was noncommittal and asked, "Do you have a way to eliminate the filth of nothingness?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "There is no way for now, but I am confident that in the future, I will find a way to eliminate the filth of nothingness!"


    His confidence comes from the world of Dantian.


    Until now, the potential of the Dantian world has not yet reached its limit. Although the birth of the prehistoric world has promoted the growth of the Dantian world, the Dantian world has not yet grown to a complete state.


    This means that the Dantian world still has huge potential waiting for him to tap!


    If one day the world of Dantian grows to a complete state, maybe his world will will be completely transformed into the will of the creator. At that time, the filth of nothingness should not be difficult to solve, right?


    "The top priority is to first resist the offensive of the filth of nothingness." Zhang Yu said sincerely: "I also ask Senior Pangu to help!"


    Xiao Linger followed the example, bowed respectfully, put on a polite gesture, and said, "Please help the great **** Pangu!"


    After ''s eyes stayed on Zhang Yu and Xiao Linger for a few breaths, the Great God Pangu said slowly: "In this case, I will go with you."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu and Xiao Linger were both excited, Huangtian paid off, and after spending so much effort to nurture the prehistoric world, they finally managed to win over a super powerful character.


    This is Pangu at his peak!


    Even Zhang Yu himself did not expect that everything went so smoothly, as if the goddess of luck was looking after him.


    "Thank you, senior!" Zhang Yu sincerely thanked him.


    With Pangu, everything is stable!


    Xiao Linger was also very excited. Although the Great God Pangu couldn''t eliminate the filth of nothingness, at least it could be guaranteed that the material dimension would no longer be threatened for a long time in the future, and the old master would not have to face that alone. A filth of the ultimate emptiness.


    "It''s not too late, you lead the way." Pangu said calmly.


    Zhang Yu said, "Can Senior Pangu do me a favor?"


    God Pangu looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said, "Can the seniors let the sages and quasi-sages come to help us by the way?"


    His goal is not only the great **** Pangu, Taoist ancestor Hongjun, demon ancestor Luohu, six saints, and many quasi-sages, but also his goal. After all, it is not only the filth of the ultimate emptiness that threatens the material dimension, but the rest of the emptiness. The filth should not be underestimated. If a large number of powerful thugs can be brought in to help, it will undoubtedly greatly reduce the threat of the filth of nothingness.


    Especially Daozu Hongjun and Demon Luo Hu, although these two are not as good as Pangu, they are definitely top-level existences, and they will definitely not be inferior to that Luo Di.


    Although Zhang Yu has the confidence to rely on his own eloquence to win over these people, but he has the golden signboard of Pangu, so he doesn''t need to use it for nothing.


    "I can''t help you with this matter." God Pangu shook his head, "Although I can understand the past and the future, I can''t travel through time..."


    When Zhang Yu heard it, he immediately smiled and said, "Don''t hide it from the seniors, I can''t guarantee other things, but just leave it to me for the shuttle time."

 Chapter 1543： Return to the flood

    Chapter 1543 The Great Desolation Again


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the Great God Pangu couldn''t help but be surprised.


    But when he thought of Zhang Yu''s mysterious appearance, God Pangu was relieved again.


    At the same time, a new question arose in his mind.


    "Just now my attack was easily blocked by you, which shows that your strength is far superior to mine." God Pangu asked: "With your strength, you should be able to easily resist the filth of nothingness, so why come to me for help?"


    Although God Pangu is confident, he doesn''t think he will be Zhang Yu''s opponent.


    The fight just now made him deeply appreciate the strength of Zhang Yu.


    He was a little puzzled, why Zhang Yu, who was so powerful, didn''t do it himself, but instead asked him for help?


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    Facing the doubtful gaze of the Great God Pangu, Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "Don''t hide my seniors, my situation is a bit special. In the material dimension of Honghuang, I am indeed very strong, but in another material dimension, my strength is suppressed. It''s so powerful that it can''t even exert one ten thousandth of its combat power..."


    He said sincerely: "You can understand that that material dimension suppresses my strength, or that I cannot exert my full strength because of certain rules."


    After a pause, he smiled bitterly: "If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t be looking for help everywhere."


    God Pangu nodded and said, "Okay, I''m fine."


    Although he was curious, he didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately summoned the Chaos River of Time. With the will of the Creator, he took the great **** Pangu into the River of Time, and then marched down the River of Time.


    ¡­


    The wild land.


    In the early robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasty, the dragon, the phoenix, and the kylin fought against each other, causing countless casualties, and implicated countless ancient beasts.


    The Great Tribulation of the Heavens had almost wiped out the entire chaos, and none of the three thousand chaotic demons survived, but some of those chaotic creatures survived. Hongjun and Luohu were the top existences among the surviving chaotic creatures.


    They slept all the time until they woke up during the first robbery of the Dragon and Han Dynasties.


    Among them, Hongjun, with his chaotic roots, is innately friendly with Dao, controls the Dao of Immortal Dao, is the ancestor of Immortal Dao, and is called Dao Ancestor.


    Luo Hu, relying on the endless grievances created by the early robbery of the Honglong Han Dynasty, controls the Dao of Demons, and is the ancestor of the Dao of Demons, called the Ancestor of Demons.


    At this time, although Hongjun and Luo Hui had not obtained the Violet Qi of Hongmeng, nor had they cut off three corpses, they possessed the power of saints, because they represented the Tao of Immortals and the Tao of Demons respectively.


    The two took the prehistoric as the chess and the great road as the foundation, and launched an endless battle. What they were fighting for was not the usual victory or defeat, but the heaven and status!


    In the battle of the Great Dao, the winner will dominate the heaven and the earth, the self will be immortal, the shackles will be broken, the realm will be raised to a higher level, and the loser will become the stepping stone for the other side.


    At this time, endless grievances permeated the floods, and the ancestor of the devil, Luohu, killed him, and took advantage of the benefits of heaven and earth to force the ancestor of Daoist Hongjun, and the balance of victory was slowly tilting toward the ancestor of the devil, Luohu.


    The demon ancestor Luo Hai is proud of the spring breeze, his momentum is at its peak, and the general trend is about to come true.


    Daozu Hongjun is in jeopardy, and the decline is obvious, but he still supports it tenaciously.


    On this day, Zhang Yu, Xiaolinger, and the great **** Pangu descended on the land of the wild.


    No one could notice their arrival, not even the top two peak powerhouses of this era.


    In order to avoid wasting time and causing a big disturbance, Zhang Yu used the will of the Creator to shield their bodies and auras and isolate them from the avenues. Even if they stood in front of Hongjun and Luohu, the two would definitely not be aware of their existence.


    Zhang Yu didn''t want to waste time, so when he came to the flood, he went straight to the Luohu Dojo.


    In a breath, the three of them appeared in the endless depths, in the Rahu Dojo.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yu removed the shield of his figure, released a little breath, and controlled it within the range of the Rahu Dojo.


    "Who." The Demon Ancestor Luo Hu appeared out of thin air in front of Zhang Yu and several others. Just as Zhang Yu imagined, the Demon Ancestor Luo Hu was similar to a human being, except that the back was covered with arms, each arm was extremely thick, and the image was quite intimidating force.


    His eyes fell on Zhang Yu and the others. When he saw the great **** Pangu, Luo Hu''s face changed suddenly, and he said, "You...Aren''t you dead?" In his memory, the great **** Pangu opened up the world and transformed himself into a prehistoric world. may still be alive.


    Zhang Yu raised a finger gently: "Shh, don''t talk. Listen to me first."


    He directly imprisoned Luo Hu, glanced at the Great God Pangu, saw the Great God Pangu nodded, then turned to look at Luo Hu, and said, "You must have recognized Senior Pangu too. I came to you this time to ask you for a favor. ." He made a long story short, said something about the filth of nothingness, and then asked, "I don''t know what the ancestors wanted?"


    Since you want to ask others for help, you should naturally respect it.


    Therefore, Zhang Yu released Luo Hui''s imprisonment and restored Luo Hui''s freedom.


    "I promise." Luo Hui closed his eyes and exhaled lightly, then opened his eyes, and his eyes stayed on God Pangu for three breaths.


    "Thank you, Demon Ancestor!" Zhang Yu sincerely thanked him.


    But he sighed in his heart: "Sure enough, the great **** Pangu has a lot of face!"


    If God Pangu was not present, although he had the confidence to persuade Rahu, it would never be so easy.


    He was not at all worried about Luo Hui doing things. With the great **** Pangu in charge, he gave Luo Hui a hundred courage, and he did not dare to make trouble.


    This is the deterrent power of Pangu!


    Luo Hui smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to agree, but the question was, would he dare to refuse?


    As one of the few surviving chaotic creatures, he has personally witnessed the invincible power of the Great God Pangu. His current strength is at best comparable to the Chaos Demon God, or slightly stronger than the Chaos Demon God, but compared with the Great God Pangu , it''s still too far away, that''s 2,999 Chaos Demon Gods, and finally gathers 3,000 Great Dao, splits Chaos with one''s own power, and creates the super God of the Great Wilderness!


    For all the creatures who survived the chaotic period, no one is not afraid of the great **** Pangu!


    "We have to find some helpers, please come with us first." Zhang Yu said to Luo Hui.


    Luo Hu asked, "Are you looking for Hongjun?"


    Zhang Yu nodded: "I want to ask Hongjun for help, but it is not the Hongjun of this period."


    Luo Huan was puzzled.


    Zhang Yu did not explain too much, but directly summoned the long river of time, and brought the great **** Pangu and the ancestor Luo Hui into the long river of time.


    "You, you..." Luo Hui looked at Zhang Yu in horror.


    "Don''t make a fuss." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Crossing the river of time is not difficult for me."


    Luo Hu finally understood why Pangu was still alive.


    This Pangu God is clearly the one from the chaotic years, from another time dimension!


    "If it wasn''t for the master''s strength being suppressed in the physical dimension of the heavens and the time and space, and unable to exert his full strength, there would be no need to ask you for help." Xiaolinger said proudly.


    Luo Hui was silent, he had no way to refute these words.


    Just crossing the long river of time is enough to reflect Zhang Yu''s terrifyingness. He even suspects that Zhang Yu is more terrifying than Pangu.


    He is in a very complicated mood now. First, he saw the great **** Pangu, who could never appear again, and then found that Zhang Yu might be a more terrifying existence than the great **** Pangu. His heart was hit ten thousand times over.


    Because he sadly found that even if he gained the status of heaven and broke the shackles of the Dao of Demons, he would still not be able to defeat the Great God Pangu and this mysterious young man.


    "Zhang ... fellow Daoist Yu." As soon as Luo Hui spoke, he was interrupted by Xiao Linger.


    "You should call my master the dean." Xiao Ling''er said as a matter of course: "Everyone outside the Sky Academy calls the master that way."


    Zhang Yu glared at Xiaolinger, then looked at Luo Huan and said, "You can call me President Zhang."


    Luo Hu is not someone who doesn''t know good or bad. He can control the road of demons, play games with Daozu Hongjun, and even suppress Hongjun Daozu for a time. Such an existence is by no means an idiot. He is just too high-spirited, and it was difficult for him to accept that he was reduced to that. The fact of the younger brother, but when Xiao Linger said so, he abandoned that arrogance and recognized the reality.


    "Master Dean." Luo Hui said: "Since you can cross the river of time, you must know the future, right?"


    He can also deduce the future, but everything related to himself is vague and unpredictable.


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said, "I know what you want to ask, but the result may disappoint you. In the battle of the Great Dao, Dao Zu Hongjun is the final winner."


    Luo Huan couldn''t believe it: "How is it possible!"


    Hongjun was suppressed by him so that he had no chance to breathe. He had an excellent advantage. Under such circumstances, how could he possibly lose?


    "You almost won, but it''s a pity..." Zhang Yu shook his head, "At the critical moment, Hongjun found the jade plate of good fortune. Integrating the three thousand avenues, it is impossible to exert all the power of the other avenues, but it can use the jade plate of good fortune to play a part of the power of the other avenues, and use this to reverse the overall situation and turn defeat into victory."


    Zhang Yu could only say sorry to Luo Hui in his heart, because Luo Hui''s ending was personally designed by him.


    However, Zhang Yu has no guilt. After all, in the orthodox prehistoric era, Luo Hu was not even able to achieve the Dao. In the prehistoric era of his demonic reformation, Luo Hu controlled the Dao of Demons, and even suppressed Hongjun for a time, and almost succeeded, definitely In the history of the Great Desolation, there is a strong presence of ink and ink. This kind of experience and ending is already very good.


    "In the battle of the Great Dao, Hongjun relied on the jade plate of good fortune to seize the road of demons and became the final winner, and became the only existence that gathered the three thousand avenues after the predecessors of Pangu. Of course, because of relying on the jade plate of good fortune, Although Hongjun broke through the shackles and achieved the honor of a half-step Hunyuan sage, there is still a gap between him and Pangu, the Hunyuan sage."


    Ask other things, Zhang Yu may not be clear, but when you ask about the plot of the flood, no one knows better than Zhang Yu.


    The entire history of the Great Desolation was compiled by Zhang Yu. He didn''t understand it, who did?


    Rahu listened quietly.


    for a long time.


    "The luck is not on my Rahu!" Rahu sighed softly.


    He didn''t lose to Hongjun, but to Fortune Jade Plate.

 Chapter 1544： The battle outside the ruins

    Chapter 1544 The Great War Outside the Great Ruins


    On the edge of the time and space of the heavens, a dark shadow passed by and stopped near a lower time and space.


    The terrifying dark monster wriggled for a while, and after a few breaths, it turned into a dark-skinned human, looking like a half-shaped monster. Within the realm of living beings, it will not be too conspicuous.


    This strange monster is the underworld ancestor who just broke the seal.


    Countless rounds of time and space have passed since Ming Ancestor was sealed. Now the situation of **** is unknown. There are large and small time and space around hell. Compared with the past, the changes have been too great. Before you understand the current situation, you can''t dare to come forward at will.


    Although Mingzu is proud, he is not stupid. Before his cultivation has recovered to the peak period, he did not want to attract too many people''s attention.


    Release his spiritual sense to sweep the low-level space-time not far away, and perceive the situation in the space-time. Soon, Ancestor Ming was relieved. The low-level space-time was a newly-born low-level space-time. Inside the space-time, most of them were relatively Primitive creatures, only a very small number of creatures were born with wisdom.


    "Too weak..." At the same time, Mingzu was relieved, but also disdain for the creatures of the lower time and space.


    In his era, the weakest creatures were immortal, and there was no creature under immortality, even a newborn baby, or a cub, etc., was not weaker than immortality.


    "But these worlds are interesting." Ancestor Ming perceives the situation of low-level time and space, "It''s a bit like the sky, but there are some differences, and there is an independent time for a long time... What is this world?" He Divine Sense Continue to extend, perceive further time and space, "So many worlds are all pinned in nothingness, what is the situation?"


    He has no concept of time and space in his mind, nor does he know the origin of time and space.


    frowned, he withdrew his spiritual sense, shuttled through the void again, and flew towards the inner circle of the heavens.


    "It''s not too late to restore the cultivation base, let''s clarify the situation first." Ancestor Ming has vigilance in his heart.


    First, he despised the weak and unbearable creatures of all races in the lower time and space. Even if he killed them all, he would not be able to recover much cultivation. Second, he did not want to expose himself too early, and it would not be too late to start after investigating the situation clearly. , in the past, he was too aggressive and made too much movement, so he was targeted by Luo Di. Now that he has come again, he doesn''t want to make the same mistake again.


    Moving on, Mingzu stopped and walked, exploring the situation while on his way.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, he basically investigated the situation of this era.


    "The Heavenly Void Realm is gone, and that piece of debris has become hell? Was it occupied by the Shura family?" Ancestor Ming frowned.


    He encountered a strange monster on the way, exactly the same as the Shura described by those ants.


    "Shura...the filth of nothingness?" Mingzu thought of the filth of nothingness, and he was almost certain that Shura must have something to do with the filth of nothingness.


    Although countless rounds of time and space have passed, Ancestor Ming still will not forget the horror of the filth of nothingness. It is a terrifying existence that almost destroys the entire sky and virtual world. Even Luo Di, who dominated the sky and virtual world at that time, paid the price of his life. Only to seal **** and block the filth of nothingness in the dark matter dimension.


    Mingzu''s expression became a little dignified, and his eyes like black ink showed a trace of fear.


    "I don''t know how many of those guys are still alive..." Mingzu glanced in the direction of hell.


    Naturally, he doesn''t care about the lives and deaths of those people, but... If he can kill them, his cultivation base should be able to go further, reaching the height of Luo Di, or even surpassing Luo Di!


    He is very similar to the demon ancestor Rahu. His way is the way of killing, the way of destruction, and the way of death. The more people he kills and the stronger the people he kills, the more diligent and powerful his way will be. It was terrifying, so he hoped that there would be more masters and stronger ones, so that when he killed them, he would become stronger.


    shook his head, and Ancestor Ming came back to his senses and stopped thinking about the dark matter dimension.


    With his current strength, it''s useless to think about it. Even if those people were still alive back then, he wouldn''t have the ability to kill them.


    "I still have to restore my cultivation first." Ancestor Ming thought to himself: "After restoring his cultivation, he will go to the material dimension and destroy all those guys. In this way, I will be able to break through the shackles and even surpass that woman of Luo Di... At that time. , is it not easy to destroy a group of filth of nothingness?" In his opinion, he couldn''t destroy the filth of nothingness because he was not strong enough, as long as he became stronger, he would definitely be able to destroy the filth of nothingness.


    Thinking of this, the figure of Mingzu suddenly flashed, like a streamer, across the nothingness.


    He has already inquired clearly, now that almost 60% of the masters of all heavens and time are in the void of the sea of ??nothingness. Moreover, there are no Void Returners in this era, and even the quasi Void Returners are very likely to be together. It doesn''t exist. Although the guys who call themselves Burying, Devouring, and Feitian are regarded by countless people as the quasi-returning realm powerhouses, Ming Zu is sure that those guys have never set foot in the quasi-returning realm.


    Quasi-Void Return Realm is not that weak!


    "There is also the dean of the sky college, and at most it will be able to return to the virtual realm." Ming Zu did not believe that the invincible dean in the eyes of the world would be a real strong man, "Now the avenue is incomplete, and the heavenly realm is hidden. There is no condition for enlightenment, no matter how powerful that guy is, he will not exceed the limit of Quasi-Void Return Realm, and he may even just set foot in Quasi-Void Return Realm."


    Whether it is the limit of the quasi-return to the virtual world, or just set foot in the quasi-return to the virtual world, the ancestors of the dead don''t care.


    As the second master of the Void Realm, even if the realm falls to the limit of the Void Return Realm, he still has the confidence to suppress all creatures under the Void Return Realm!


    Even if he is facing a master who has just entered the Void Return Realm, he has the confidence to escape from the opponent''s hands.


    "Unless he was one of those old guys..." Ming Zu felt nervous for a moment, but then shook his head, "Impossible, all those old guys went to the dark matter dimension, and, listen The description of the dean by the ants did not match the description of the old guys back then."


    Since he is not the old guy of the year, he will definitely not be a Void Return Realm powerhouse.


    Ancestor Ming''s heart was settled, and the speed of the shuttle figure increased sharply again.


    "Honghuang... I don''t know which ignorant person made up the story, it''s really ridiculous." Ming Zu''s face showed a sneer, "What Honghuang, what saints, these nonsense things, some people will believe them, they are really a bunch of idiots!" In this era, no one knows the history of Tianxu Realm better than him.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    The figure of Mingzu flickered in the void, and where the figure passed by, a dull roar kept sounding.


    He has thoroughly figured out the situation of this era, the heavens, time and space, his Ming ancestor is an invincible existence, he can play whatever he wants!


    And now, his goal is only one, first to take away all the creatures of all races in the so-called Great Desolate Fragment.


    He was sure that the so-called Great Desolate Fragment must be a fragment of the Heavenly Void Realm. Like hell, it was a fragment left over from the war that year. Although such a fragment did not exist in his memory, the situation was dangerous back then. He was hunted down by Luo Di again, and it is understandable to have some omissions.


    "The so-called treasures, inheritance...should be left by the masters of Tianxu Realm back then." Mingzu did not doubt this at all, "Although most of them are broken copper and iron, there are also some good things. After solving those ants, But you can look for it by the way, so many people died back then, there are always some good things left behind."


    In order not to startle the snake, Mingzu always restrained his breath and moved forward at full speed.


    After a while, the figure of Ancestor Ming appeared outside the ruins of the Great Desolation.


    "Huh..." Ancestor Ming looked at the two people standing silently at the entrance of the Great Desolate Ruins in surprise, "Quite returning to the Void Realm, there are more than one!"


    Almost the moment Mingzu stopped, the minds of Hen and Xu locked on Mingzu, with inexplicable heart palpitations.


    "It''s him!" This thought appeared in Hen and Xu''s mind at the same time.


    "Judgment Changhen, Xu?" Ming Zu''s dark eyes stared at Hen and Xu, and according to the information he investigated on the way, he recognized the two presiding judges at first glance, "It seems that he has just set foot on the right track. Not long after returning to the Void Realm..." He was very relaxed, although this was inconsistent with the information he investigated, but the results were still within his acceptable range, "Two quasi-Void Return Realm, no threat."


    In his eyes, although Quasi-Void Returning Lower Realm was not an ant, it would never be his opponent.


    The corners of the mouth raised slightly, and the aura of the ancestors suddenly exploded. The horror was like the imposing manner of the **** of death, like a storm. With the ancestors as the center, it swept all around, and the terrifying power, even the nothingness, swayed like a layer of water. Layer ripples.


    The next moment, his figure appeared on the side of Ruins like a teleportation.


    When Ancestor Ming''s momentum exploded, Hen and Xu felt a terrifying oppressive force, as if being pressed by a majestic mountain, their bodies seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, their movements were sluggish, and the power that contained a trace of Dao''s might was also running. Hysteresis, as if being stared at by a peerless ominous creature, and the heart skips a beat.


    The two of them unhesitatingly burst into full force, filling their defenses without reservation, and trying to counterattack.


    It''s a pity that Ming Zu''s speed was too fast. They had just started the defense, and they didn''t have time to shoot. Xu''s body flew upside down. The blood, the originally powerful aura, weakened a bit in an instant. Although it was not fatal, it was not lightly injured.


    It wasn''t until the ruins stopped, where he was originally, that a deafening collision sounded, as if something exploded.


    "It didn''t die." Mingzu was a little surprised. He didn''t release the water just now. That strike, seemingly simple, actually implied a ray of death. If it hits a space and time, even if it is a special time and space, it will collapse instantly. But Xu resisted him with all his strength, but he didn''t die, which was completely different from what he had imagined.


    Xu clenched a square foot, his eyes fixed on Ming Zu, his weak breath quickly returned to his peak.


    "Who are you?" Xu was extremely solemn, and he faintly felt the threat of death.


    Although he resisted the attack of Mingzu with the second-rate prehistoric treasure, he did not endanger his life, but if he was continuously attacked by such an intensity, he was not sure that he could bear it.


    The treasure of the second-rate flood and famine, after all, is still a little short.


    Hen also looked at Mingzu with dread. He was sure that this mysterious man was definitely a top quasi-sage, and that terrifying power might not be under the top quasi-sages such as Di Jun and Kunpeng: "The quasi-sage mentioned in Honghuang history There are quite a few, but none of them are similar to your Excellency... but that Demon Ancestor Rahu has similar characteristics to Your Excellency... But Your Excellency''s cultivation is far less than that of Demon Ancestor Rahu."


    With the discovery of more and more secret realms and caves in the ruins of the prehistoric wilderness, the truth of the history of the prehistoric wilderness has also been completely excavated, and the top-level saint, the demon ancestor, Luohu, has also entered the public eye.


    "Dare to ask your Excellency, what is the relationship between you and the demon ancestor Luohu?" He tried his best to delay the time.


    "Ancestor Demon?" Ming Zu raised his eyebrows, "What a crazy name!"


    But he calmed down immediately. The history of the Great Wilderness is a story made up, so the so-called Demon Ancestor is naturally a fabricated character. He is a dignified ancestor, and he is not too hard to live with a fabricated character.


    Perhaps seeing Hen''s intention to delay time, Ming Zu didn''t talk nonsense to him at all. He held both hands, and two dark sickles appeared in his hands. He had just lost his hands. This time, he had to solve the other with one move anyway .

 Chapter 1545： celestial device

    Chapter 1545 Heavenly Immortal Device


    Mingzu is very confident in his own strength, and can even be said to be conceited. Even if his cultivation base falls to the limit of Quasi-Void Return, he still thinks that he should kill a rookie who has just entered the Quasi-Void Return Realm in one move, so that he can live up to the name of his Mingzu. head.


    I already missed once when I killed Xu, this time, I can''t miss it again no matter what!


    The mind locked on the mark, Ancestor Ming gently waved the black sickle in both hands, and the energy of the two knives burst out like the wind blades of the crescent moon. The two moon blades carried the power of the Death Avenue and hit the mark instantly.


    The speed of the moon blade is too fast, several times faster than the speed of Mingzu''s movement. Even if the mark has been prepared in advance, it is still too late to react. Being hit by the two moon blades at the same time, the terrifying death avenue is like a strip. Poisonous threads generally pierce the marks. If he does not have strong enough defense means, I am afraid that he will not be able to hold it for a moment. The body, the soul, and the source of the soul will collapse in an instant, and even the eternal will will be wiped out in an instant.


    For a moment, the scar was horrified, feeling infinitely close to death.


    However, just as the mighty power of the avenue of death erupted and countless poisonous line-like avenues of profound energy tried to wipe him out, a dark blue ray of light bloomed on the surface of his body, forming a dark blue mask, and the mighty avenue of the avenue was blocked there. Outside the dark blue mask, there is no way to advance, one breath, two breaths, three breaths... Time seems to stand still, and the picture freezes at that moment.


    "What!" Ming Zu''s indifferent expression finally changed, he looked at the mark in shock, "It was blocked!"


    The power of the quasi-returning realm limit, coupled with the power of the Death Avenue, and the increase in the death scythe, did not cause the slightest damage to the mark!


    The dark blue mask was only slightly dimmed, and then quickly returned to its original state.


    Hen was also a little shocked in his heart. He never expected that the defense of the treasure bracelet would be so powerful!


    "Is this the defense of the first-class Prehistoric Treasure?" Hen suddenly felt a little fortunate. It was worth it to exchange a Holy Court for such a powerful defensive treasure. Without this first-class Prehistoric Treasure, facing the blow just now, His end will definitely be miserable, "Could it be that he had long expected such a thing to happen, so he deliberately exchanged a first-class treasure with me in exchange for the Holy Court?"


    Hen suspected that Zhang Yu might have deduced to this day before making that deal with him.


    After all, no matter how you look at it, Zhang Yu is the one who suffers from this transaction.


    "Impossible!" Underworld Ancestor''s Spiritual Mind completely locked the mark, his body took a step forward, his hands were waving alternately, and the death sickle slashed through rays of light, and I saw the dense moon blades burst out from the two death sickles. The moon blades all contain the power of the avenue of death, and each moon blade carries the terrifying power of the quasi-returning limit.


    The dense moon blades formed a storm of moon blades, covering the area around the scar.


    The terrifying moon blade storm is enough to destroy a large area of ??time and space, and fortunately it is in the sea of ??nothingness, otherwise, tens of thousands of time and space will be destroyed!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    The storm of the moon blade swept through the scars, and one after another of the moon blades hit, each time it hit, it would cause a terrifying explosion, like countless meteorites hitting the same location at the same time, making the dark blue mask on the surface of the scar constantly dim. The shield''s defense is too strong. Although the moon blade contains the might of Death Avenue, it cannot shake it at all. From beginning to end, the shield never trembles, but the color keeps getting dim.


    But in the process of its color becoming dim, it is also constantly recovering. For every two points of dimness, it will recover one point. Therefore, until the Moon Blade Storm has completely hit the mark, the mask still remains light blue. The light of color, and at the moment when the Moon Blade Storm was annihilated, it quickly recovered, and after just a few breaths, it completely turned into the original dark blue appearance.


    Mingzu''s pupils shrank, and his eyeballs almost popped out.


    "Not hurt?" Mingzu couldn''t believe it.


    Not only was the mark uninjured, but he never moved an inch in his footsteps.


    All of Mingzu''s attacks were like tofu hitting steel, consuming a lot of power, but to no avail.


    "It''s that bracelet!" Mingzu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his dark eyes glowed with red light, which was even more bizarre and creepy. "That bracelet is definitely a defense treasure! The best defense heavenly imaginary weapon!" His death scythe is a high-level attacking celestial weapon, but the death scythe plus the power of the Death Avenue cannot break the defense of the treasure bracelet. "It is definitely the best defense celestial weapon, the best of the best!"


    Mingzu''s eyes became hot, and those dark eyes were full of jealousy and longing.


    Turning his eyes to Xu, Ming Zu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "So, that Xu should also have a Heavenly Immortal Artifact... at least it''s a high-level one!"


    A top-grade celestial virtual tool and a high-level celestial virtual tool fell into the hands of two quasi-returning virtual realms.


    It''s just a riot!


    "First get rid of the ruins, get the high-level defense celestial weapon, and then find a way to get the top-grade defense celestial weapon." Although Ming Zu didn''t know why the two quasi-returning rookies had the celestial weapon. As precious as a treasure, and it is a high-level defense celestial device and a top-grade defense celestial device, but he doesn''t care about the reason, since he encountered it, he has to get it in his hands no matter what, otherwise, wouldn''t it live up to the good will of God?


    Feeling Ancestor Ming''s gaze, Xu couldn''t help but feel frightened and had a bad premonition.


    Hen was also secretly anxious: "Why hasn''t that guy come yet!"


    They don''t think they will be the opponents of this mysterious man, the reason why they are guarding here is just to delay time.


    But now, the ruins are in danger!


    Even, Hen felt that he was not safe. If the mysterious man continued to attack for a while, the defensive power of the treasure bracelet would not be able to withstand it. Once the defensive power of the treasure bracelet is broken, it is estimated that the mysterious person can be attacked with one blow. Take your own life.


    This mysterious man is too strong!


    Just when Ming Zu stared at Xu and was about to make a move, several people didn''t notice it, and a ray of consciousness floated over not far away, and that ray of consciousness was extremely excited: "Finally found you bastard! Lord Xiaoxie has traveled all over the heavens, time and space, without a moment''s rest, let''s see how this king will deal with you!"


    At the critical moment, Xiao Xie noticed the movement here and rushed over.


    As soon as he saw Mingzu, Xiaoxie knew that this guy was the target that the master told him to look for!


    Seeing the target appear, Xiaoxie immediately turned red and killed Ancestor Ming.


    "Who!" When Xiaoxie was not far from Mingzu, Mingzu faintly felt a hint of danger, and the death sickle suddenly slashed behind him, and a large moon blade shot out. The original large moon The blade was prepared for Xu, but the moment he sensed the threat behind him, Ming Zu instinctively swung behind him.


    But when he launched his attack, the large moon blade that contained the might of the Death Avenue seemed to swipe through the air and didn''t hit any targets.


    Xiaoxie was startled at first, and only after realizing that the large moon blade passed directly through his body and did no harm to it, did he react: "Damn, what is this king afraid of? This king is nothingness! No matter how powerful this guy is, can he still hurt this king?" Although its power is much worse than that of a quasi-saint, even a saint can''t hurt it due to its special form.


    However, Mingzu''s attack is not useless at all. Although Xiaoxie is not injured and his consciousness is not affected, the death avenue contained in the large moon blade actually pushes it away from Mingzu, as if The ripples in the water are generally, so that its consciousness is far away from the ancestors, and it is difficult to resist that thrust.


    "This king can''t get close to him!" Xiaoxie was a little angry.


    It felt that a quasi-sacred power was necessary to counteract that thrust.


    This means...Unless the ancestors ignore it and let it get close, it can''t hurt the ancestors at all.


    And... even if it is close to the ancestor of the Ming Dynasty, it may not be able to break the defense of the ancestor of the Ming Dynasty.


    "I''m so angry!" Xiaoxie seemed to have been splashed with cold water, and his ambition was instantly extinguished, "Besides harassing him, this king seems to be unable to do anything!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Xie noticed Ming Zu''s expression and was startled: "What is this guy afraid of?"


    I saw Mingzu''s body stiffened, as if he had encountered something terrible, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Nothing...the filth of nothingness!" The strange scene just now made Ming Zu''s memories of countless rounds of time and space unsealed in an instant, and those countless memories emerged one by one like a flood of dykes bursting, "There are still remnants of the material dimension. The filth of nothingness!" He, who had personally experienced the battle with the filth of nothingness, was almost instantly certain what the strange thing was just now, and the fear buried in his heart also surged up uncontrollably.


    "Why? Wasn''t the filth of emptiness brought back to the dark matter dimension?" Mingzu''s body was trembling slightly, "Why does the filth of nothingness still exist in the material dimension! Luo Di, you waste, let the filth of nothingness remain in matter. dimension!"


    At that time, he was embarrassed by the filth of nothingness. If not, he would not have been suppressed by Luo Di so easily.


    Xiaoxie also seemed to sense the fear of Mingzu, and he was still a little depressed, and suddenly became happy: "Although this king can''t hurt him temporarily, but he can harass and play..."


    It knows that it is not it that Ming Ancestor is afraid of, but the more powerful filth of emptiness. However, in this material dimension, Ancestor Ming cannot see the filth of emptiness, and he does not know how much filth of emptiness is, nor does he know where the filth of emptiness is. Where, whether it is strong or weak, everything is unknown.


    So, it can also take advantage of this and play with this black guy.


    Just when Xiaoxie was about to harass Mingzu again, he was suddenly stunned, and saw Mingzu''s figure suddenly turned into a streamer, fleeing into the distance, and the speed was no slower than that of the giant ship in the sky.


    "Stop for this king, don''t run!"


    Xiao Xie was in a hurry, and immediately took out a giant ship in the sky and drilled into the giant ship. The next moment, the giant ship in the sky chased in the direction of Ming Zu''s escape at the limit speed. It finally found Ming Zu, how could it be? Let the ancestors escape like this?


    "Master, that guy has appeared!" Xiaoxie shouted during the pursuit.


    The prehistoric world, time is long.


    Zhang Yu calmly transmitted his voice: "You stare first, hold him back, and I will be back soon."


    After the sound transmission was over, Zhang Yu calmed his mind and speeded up. Soon, he came to the era of the end of the world.


    He first blocked everyone''s breath, then tore a hole in the long river of time, stepped out in one step, and appeared on the vast land, with Xiaolinger, Pangu the Great God, and Demon Zu Luohu standing beside him.


    "Already started?" God Pangu frowned.


    He couldn''t detect the existence of the filth of nothingness, but in the whole vast land, countless creatures had already suffered the poisonous hands of the filth of nothingness.


    The Demon Zu Luohu''s expression changed slightly: "What the **** is that!"


    "This is what I said before about the filth of nothingness... a monster that can''t be seen or touched, and can ignore any attack." Zhang Yu glanced at Luo Hui.


    The filth of nothingness in the prehistoric world is nothing, he can destroy it with a single thought, but the filth of nothingness in the dark matter dimension of the outside world is not so easy to destroy.

 Chapter 1546： control failure

    Chapter 1546 Control Failure


    The entire prehistoric land has been poisoned by the filth of nothingness. The sage is high in the 33rd heaven, and he has also encountered the filth of nothingness, and the strength of that filth of nothingness is even more terrifying.


    The great prehistoric land, but there is no pure land.


    The earth is stained with blood, the sky is mourning, and genocide after genocide is extremely tragic.


    "These monsters are the remaining consciousness after the fall of the strong. They have no memory of their lives, and everything they do is only to destroy the world." Zhang Yu''s voice continued to sound, "Every time a strong person falls, a void is born. The filth, some of them unite with each other, and some devour each other. After countless years of growth, the number of filth of nothingness is astonishing, and the strength of individual filth of nothingness is even enough to threaten the saints of the Dao..."


    The Great God Pangu and the Demon Ancestor Luo Hu remained silent.


    Xiaolinger asked: "Master, can you perceive the filth of nothingness?"


    If he was outside, Xiaolinger would naturally not ask such stupid questions, but in the world of Dantian, Xiaolinger was not sure whether Zhang Yu could perceive the existence of the filth of nothingness.


    The Great God Pangu and the Demon Ancestor Luo Hu both looked at Zhang Yu.


    "In this material dimension, I can perceive the existence of the filth of nothingness." Zhang Yu nodded and said: "But in the other side of the material dimension, my strength is suppressed too much, and I cannot perceive the filth of nothingness."


    Hearing this, the great **** Pangu was a little surprised, and the demon ancestor Luohu was even more surprised, because they could not perceive the existence of the filth of nothingness.


    This alone is enough to show how terrible Zhang Yu is!


    "There is no filth of the ultimate emptiness in this material dimension. Maybe it''s because of Senior Pangu''s incarnation, or some other reason. In short, the most powerful thing in this material dimension is the filth of a sage-level emptiness." Zhang Yu said : "In addition to this, there are a lot of quasi-saint-level filth of nothingness..."


    The Demon Ancestor Luo Huan frowned and said, "The filth of the sage-level nihilism in the mere avenue has caused such a disaster? What are Hongjun and his disciples doing?"


    He was a little unbelievable.


    Even if the filth of nothingness is invisible and invisible, you can ignore any attack, but it won¡¯t threaten the entire prehistoric land, right?


    "Don''t forget, there are quite a few filth of nothingness. Although there is only one filth of emptiness at the sage level of the Great Dao, there are quite a few filth of nothingness at the quasi-sage level..." Zhang Yu said this, glanced at the demon ancestor Luo Hu, and said: "The most The important thing is that the filth of the avenue saint-level nihilism is formed by the remaining consciousness after the fall of your ancestor, Rahu!"


    The Demon Ancestor Luo Huo was stagnant, and said in surprise: "Me?"


    The corners of his mouth twitched, suddenly not knowing what to say.


    However, there was an inexplicable joy in his heart, and there was a hint of pride in his eyes.


    As expected of my ancestor, Luo Hui, even if he dies, he can still stir up the situation and deter the entire prehistoric world!


    "Apart from you, who else can make the half-step Primordial Saint Hong Jun and the six Great Dao Saints helpless?" Zhang Yu said lightly: "Also, the filth of nothingness is even more threatening than your deity, after all, your deity You can''t ignore any attack... The filth of nothingness is formed by your remaining consciousness after your fall, but its threat is still above your deity."


    The Demon Ancestor Luo Huan smiled and was speechless.


    "We should be fortunate that it is fortunate that the predecessors of Pangu are transformed into the prehistoric, otherwise, if the predecessors of Pangu fall and become the filth of nothingness, then the whole prehistoric can''t withstand its blow..." Zhang Yu said: "This kind of emptiness and filth, I am afraid not would be weaker than the ultimate filth of the dark matter dimension I mentioned earlier."


    This dimension of matter also has a corresponding dimension of dark matter, but this dark matter dimension does not have the filth of ultimate nothingness.


    Several people communicated calmly, turning a blind eye to the disasters suffered by the prehistoric land.


    The way of heaven is ruthless, and it regards all things as a dog.


    At their level, they have already seen through the birth and death of all things, and have understood the wonders of the reincarnation of the Dao.


    "I want to try and see if I can destroy them." Rahu said suddenly.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Then try it."


    Don''t let Luo Huan try, Luo Huan may not completely believe what he said.


    At this time, in the sky above the heaven, Emperor Jun, Taiyi, Kunpeng, and countless powerful monsters formed the Zhou Tianxingdou Great Array, and launched a terrifying blow whose power was almost close to that of a saint. The terrifying power radiated, and the entire sky All disappeared and turned into an endless nothingness. From a distance, it looked like the sky had collapsed, with a huge hole.


    Zhang Yu, Xiaolinger, and the great **** Pangu all watched silently.


    The surrounding is nothingness, falling into silence, the strange monsters seem to have been wiped out, and there is no sound.


    In the silence and nothingness, Di Jun waited for a while, and didn''t notice any more movement. He breathed a sigh of relief, turned to Taiyi and said, "It''s over. Next, I''m going to settle the demon clan guarding the heaven..."


    As soon as he said this, he saw Tai Yi''s face changed in shock, and Tai Yi''s violent shout sounded in his ears: "Brother, be careful!"


    I saw Taiyi''s figure like a streamer, swept towards Di Jun, and at the same time, Chaos Bell was summoned by him and quickly enlarged.


    Di Jun suddenly had a strong heart palpitation, and immediately summoned Hetu Luoshu, but he didn''t have time to release his power, he smelled the breath of death, and the hairs all over his body stood up.


    Danger!


    "They''re not dead yet!" Di Jun groaned in his heart.


    Suddenly, time seemed to stand still in the surrounding area. Taiyi''s figure flying towards Di Jun was stagnant, and the Chaos Clock was also frozen. The whole world seemed to have been pressed the pause button, and then a pitch-black spear surrounded by black mist appeared without warning. people''s sight.


    The jet-black spear exudes an aura that makes everyone palpitate. The spear body is like a curved dragon body, releasing a strong killing power, as if it will pierce the world.


    The long spear passed by Di Jun, stabbed out slowly, and finally stopped a few feet in front of Di Jun.


    After the spear stopped, a muscular middle-aged figure with long beard appeared.


    The middle-aged man has dozens of sturdy arms on his back, each of which seems to have explosive power and has a great visual impact. This image is unfamiliar and familiar, no one has seen it with his own eyes, but he has a faint impression.


    The spear is the innate slaying treasure, killing the spear!


    The person is the legendary peerless monster, the demon ancestor Rahu!


    "Boom!"


    I saw the demon ancestor Rahu holding the God-killing spear in one arm, and the spearhead was pointed at the nothingness in front of him. Then, the range of countless light-years in front of the spearhead of the God-killing spear was accompanied by a roar that resounded through the wilderness. The sky collapsed in an instant, and almost half of the prehistoric sky was turned into nothingness. If this shot fell on the prehistoric land, I am afraid that the entire prehistoric land would be shattered and countless genocides would be destroyed.


    The Demon Ancestor Luo Huan slowly drew back his gun and stood, quietly standing in nothingness, staring blankly ahead, as if he had done nothing.


    At this moment, Taiyi, Dijun, etc., countless powerhouses in the heavenly court, are all sluggish.


    "The Demon... Demon Ancestor." Everyone seemed to be in a dream, with an unreal feeling.


    With such strength and image, there is only the legendary Demon Zu Luohu!


    The super ruthless man who once suppressed Daozu Hongjun and almost won the battle for the Dao!


    "I''m waiting to meet the Demon Ancestor! Thank the Demon Ancestor for saving his life!" Di Jun slightly bent over.


    Countless demon powerhouses bent down and saluted like wheat waves, and a mighty voice sounded: "I''m waiting to see the ancestors! Thank you ancestors for saving lives!"


    No one knows why the Demon Ancestor Luohu is still alive, but it doesn''t matter. Everyone only knows that with the help of the Demon Ancestor, the Heavenly Court crisis will be resolved.


    This is a figure who used to be on an equal footing with Daozu Hongjun, even in this era, he is better than those Daoist saints, second only to Daozu Hongjun!


    "Don''t rush to thank you." Luo Hu said solemnly: "Those weird things... I''m afraid they will make a comeback soon."


    Everyone felt horrified: "They...are not dead yet?"


    The Demon Ancestor himself shot and failed to kill those monsters?


    Kunpeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and grunted, his face pale: "What the **** are these monsters!"


    Luo Hu didn''t answer, but stared straight ahead with a blank face. Although he didn''t have any energy left in the shot just now, he had a hunch that the blow just now might not cause any substantial damage to the filth of nothingness... In fact, he I never thought that I could destroy those filth of nothingness with one blow, I just wanted to try it and see if I could hurt them.


    "President Zhang." Pangu originally wanted to address Zhang Yu''s little friend, but considering Zhang Yu''s strength, he finally changed his name to show respect, "I wonder if you can eliminate this group of filthy filth?"


    Since Zhang Yu can perceive the existence of the filth of nothingness, maybe he can also eliminate the filthiness of nothingness.


    "I can destroy the filth of nothingness in this material dimension." Zhang Yu secretly tried to kill a filth of nothingness, and then gave a positive answer after confirming that the filth of nothingness disappeared, "But another The filth of the emptiness of the physical dimension, I can''t destroy. I can''t even perceive their existence."


    God Pangu nodded and said: "Then, please ask President Zhang to take action to eliminate the filth of nothingness in the flood."


    He may not care about the fallen creatures of all races, but he has to care about the great land. If the war is allowed to continue, the great land will suffer irreversible damage.


    "Wait." Xiaolinger suddenly shouted: "Master, since you can perceive them, can you try to subdue them, just like subduing Xiaoxie, and then control them to deal with the time and space dimensions of the heavens. The filth of nothingness!"


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, this is indeed a good idea.


    However, he can control Xiaoxie because Xiaoxie is different from ordinary filth of nothingness, and actively sacrifices consciousness. For other filth of nothingness, he can''t make them sacrifice consciousness... Of course, if he forcibly controls These filth of nothingness can naturally be done, but without the awareness of sacrifice, once you leave the world of Dantian, these filth of nothingness will definitely get out of control. At that time, not only will it be of no help, but it will make the heavens The situation in time and space is getting worse.


    "I''ll try it first." Zhang Yu immediately took a picture of nothingness.


    In front of him, there seemed to be no difference between the filth of nothingness and ordinary creatures. With a single thought, he captured it and imprisoned it.


    "Submit to me, or die!" Zhang Yu stared at the filth of nothingness.


    The filth of nothingness is like there is no thinking, no reaction, only destruction and attack in consciousness, more like an instinct.


    eliminated the filth of nothingness, Zhang Yu took another quasi-sacred filth of nothingness and tried again.


    But the quasi-holy-level filth of nothingness also has no thinking, only destruction, killing, and attack are left in his consciousness, as if there is an indescribable mysterious force driving them to destroy the world.


    Several quasi-sacred nihilistic filths were photographed one after another, but the final result was indistinguishable. All nihilistic filth only knew **** and destroy, more like low-level beasts without wisdom, and all actions depended on instinct. Driven, and their instinct is to kill and destroy.


    "All memories have disappeared, thinking ability has disappeared, only the instinct to kill and destroy is left?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "What''s the reason?"

 Chapter 1547： Indifferent Hongjun

    Chapter 1547 Indifferent Hongjun


    Although he has already understood the nature of the filth of nothingness and knew that they are the residual consciousness after the fall of the living beings, Zhang Yu has never understood why the filth of nothingness has lost his memory and only has the instinct of killing and destruction.


    If it is just a filth of nothingness, it may be a coincidence, but all the filth of nothingness are like this, there must be other reasons.


    "How is it, Master, did you succeed?" Xiaolinger asked nervously.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "I tried it, but it doesn''t work."


    God Pangu said: "Invite the filth of the sage-level nihilism on that avenue to try."


    The sage-level filth of nothingness may be slightly different from the ordinary filth of nothingness.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Alright, if I don''t give it a try, I''m really not reconciled." Even if God Pangu didn''t say anything, he still planned to capture the filth of the avenue saint-level nihilism.


    It is a pity that so much filth of nothingness is destroyed like this. If it can be used, it will undoubtedly be the best result.


    I saw Zhang Yu stretch out his hand and make a light move, and then the sage-level nihilistic filth of the avenue directly crossed the layers of space, shuttled endless distances, from the 33rd layer of heaven, appeared in the wild land in an instant, the whole process was No resistance.


    ¡­


    Above the Thirty-Three Heavens.


    Daozu Hongjun and the six saints under his sect have extremely solemn expressions. Daozu Hongjun is fine, and he has not suffered any harm on the whole. The six saints seem to be a little embarrassed. They all felt a huge threat, and even Dao Zu Hongjun didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    At this time, the six saints completely put down the gap between each other and were alert to the attack of the strange thing.


    Daozu Hongjun sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and said nothing, trying to perceive the existence of the strange monster.


    Suddenly, Taishang Laojun, the sage of Taiqing, sensed the danger approaching, and his body was horrified. He quickly waved the whisk in his hand, and he didn''t dare to be careless. If it is a few more times, it is estimated that the food will be stopped immediately.


    However, just as he waved his whisk, that extremely dangerous feeling disappeared instantly.


    "Disappeared?" Taishang Laojun was startled.


    "It didn''t disappear." Daozu Hongjun slowly opened his eyes, "Maybe he went to Luo Hui."


    As he spoke, there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. Isn''t Luo Huan already dead?


    Being puzzled, Hongjun immediately deduced the secret, but found that the secret was in chaos and could not deduce anything.


    Whether it was the filth of nothingness or the demon ancestor Rahu, he couldn''t deduce any information related to it.


    The six saints couldn''t help being stunned: "Teacher, didn''t Luo Huan fall?"


    "You might as well check out the Heavenly Court." Hong Jun said.


    Having fought with the demon ancestor Rahu for countless years, he knows Rahu better than anyone. Although the way is different, it is destined that the two can only be enemies, but it does not prevent him from admiring and even respecting Rahu. He is a worthy opponent.


    Hearing Hongjun''s words, the six saints immediately sensed the situation in the heaven. When they noticed the figure standing in nothingness, the expressions of the six saints changed greatly. The names of people and the shadow of trees, no one dared to ignore the devil. Zu Luohu, who was a super ruthless man who once suppressed Dao Zu Hongjun, even if Taishang Laojun and others have been sanctified, they are still not Luohu''s opponents.


    "Could it be that this weird thing is Rahu playing tricks?" Tongtian Sect Master frowned.


    The other saints also had this idea subconsciously. After all, the filth of nothingness is too weird and powerful, and it tries to destroy the world as soon as it appears. Slaughtering living beings does not wantonly destroy the vast land, while the filth of nothingness is intended to destroy all material and non-material existences.


    "It should have nothing to do with him." Hong Jun shook his head, "If he really had this ability, he would not have been defeated so easily back then."


    He stood up and said, "Let''s go, go to heaven to see, and meet my old friend for a while."


    The six saints looked at each other and nodded.


    They don''t know why the weird monster suddenly disappeared, but they can''t stay here forever, just waiting to die.


    The next moment, Hongjun and his six saints came across from the sky, and in just a few breaths, they came to the sky above the heaven.


    "I''m waiting to meet the Taoist ancestors and all the saints!" All the powerful demons, including Taiyi, Dijun and others, bowed to the supreme Taoist ancestor and the immortal saints.


    The demon ancestor Luo Hui''s eyes fell on Daozu Hongjun. The other six saints and the surrounding monsters were completely ignored by him. In his eyes, there was only Daozu Hongjun, the opponent of this fate.


    The six saints faintly felt a little heart palpitations. Although Rahu didn''t make a move, the latter''s slightly diffuse aura still made people feel extremely dangerous. They had no doubt that if Rahu wanted to kill them, he wouldn''t. too difficult.


    The sky was silent, as if time had stood still.


    The eyes of the two peak-level bosses collided, like a collision of avenues.


    "Half-step Hunyuan... Master Dean really didn''t lie to me." The Demon Ancestor Luo Hu stared at Daozu Hongjun, "However, although you fit the Tao with your body, although you broke through the shackles of the Dao of Immortals and achieved Half-step Hunyuan, you will always be Are you really willing to lose the opportunity to completely control the Three Thousand Great Dao and stop at half a step?"


    Hongjun''s heart is as still as water, without ripples: "This is my destiny, what if I am willing, and what if I am not willing?"


    The demon ancestor Luo Hu suddenly grew bigger and bigger: "Hahaha...Is this still the Hongjun I know? Look at your current appearance, it is no different from the walking dead! Now you are simply a puppet of the Dao, with no emotions, no emotions. Sadness and joy, without emotions and desires, what is the difference between it and the dead?"


    Facing Luo Hui''s ridicule, Hongjun remained calm: "Maybe."


    The six saints were all dissatisfied, but they dared not speak out.


    "I suddenly feel some sympathy for you." Luo Hu ignored the six saints, "Cultivating Taoism, but eventually becoming a puppet of the Dao, how pitiful!"


    Hongjun was silent.


    "Tell me, what are you doing here with me?" Seeing that Hongjun still had no emotional reaction, Luo Huan suddenly felt bored and said lightly, "You shouldn''t come to catch up with me, right?"


    Just when Hongjun was about to speak, a scream suddenly sounded from the army of millions of demon clans, attracting everyone''s attention, only to see the man''s body disappearing bit by bit from bottom to top, like a It was like being devoured by something, but there was nothing under the man, and there was nothing.


    "Damn, here we go again!" Luo Huan scolded in a low voice.


    Immediately afterwards, more and more screams sounded, and the army of millions of monsters was devoured, but even the shadow of the enemy could not be seen.


    I saw that his figures were divided into millions, all over the void, each figure exuded a terrifying killing energy, and launched an attack towards the place where the filth of emptiness was suspected to be infested, intending to destroy all the filth of nothingness, but millions. The attack of the clone, without exception, seemed to hit the empty space, and did no harm to the filth of nothingness.


    "Why don''t you hurry up!" Luo Huan glared at Hongjun and the others, "Why, you, a member of the Daoist line of Hongjun, do you want me, Luo Huo, to protect him?"


    Hearing the words, Taishang Laojun and others took action one after another. Among them, Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, and Tongtian Cult Master were responsible for guarding the sky, while Nuwa Niangniang, Zhunti, and Jieyin were responsible for guarding the earth, and for those creatures who suffered from the filth of nothingness. , the race shared the pressure, and many saint disciples were also dispatched one after another to participate in the battle to protect the flood.


    "Are these weird things related to you?" Hong Jun asked calmly, motionless.


    "Fuck me!" Luo Hui pouted, but then said: "The sage-level filth of the avenue has something to do with me, and the rest of the filth of emptiness is none of my business."


    "The filth of nothingness?" Hong Jun asked.


    "It''s just a wisp of consciousness left after the fall of the strong..." Luo Hu explained again, "The sage-level filth of the avenue that just attacked you is the result of my remaining consciousness after my fall." Speaking of this, he was a little proud. Get up, "Aren''t you Hongjun very powerful? If you have the ability, you can destroy that filth of nothingness!"


    Hongjun shook his head calmly: "Our means of attack cannot help the filth of nothingness."


    Luo Hui asked back: "And then what? Just watching the destruction of the Great Desolation?"


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of those creatures, but he doesn''t want the flood to be destroyed.


    "If Honghuang is really destroyed, it is also the fate of Honghuang." Hongjun''s eyes were indifferent, without the slightest emotion, "The Great Dao is fifty, Tianyan forty-nine, people are one of them, if the machine is chaotic today, and the future is blurred, I will try my best. Sheltering the Great Desolation, but if the Great Desolation can survive, it all depends on good fortune. It is meaningless to forcibly block the filth of nothingness and protect the living beings of all races."


    Hongjun is terribly rational!


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of all races, and he doesn''t even care about whether the flood is destroyed!


    The most terrifying thing is that he doesn''t even care about his own life, whether he lives or dies, it''s the same.


    The only thing he cares about is the order of the avenues!


    ¡­


    "It still doesn''t work." Zhang Yu sighed, the idea of ??controlling the emptiness of the prehistoric world and resisting the emptiness of the material dimension went bankrupt, because these emptiness and filth have no wisdom at all, no matter whether it is a weak eternal realm The filth of nothingness is still the filth of the powerful sage-level emptiness, without exception, "Although I can forcibly control them temporarily, once I reach the time and space dimension of the heavens, I will lose control."


    Xiao Linger was a little disappointed: "What a pity."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, and the filth of the sage-level nihilism of the avenue was instantly annihilated, and that wisp of consciousness disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared.


    He raised his head, looked around, his spiritual sense swept across the entire prehistoric land, and murmured, "It''s time to end this farce."


    The voice of fell, and the supreme Creator''s will, with Zhang Yu as the center, radiated in all directions.

 Chapter 1548： Daozu invited to fight, Pangu helped

    Chapter 1548 Daozu invited to fight, Pangu helped


    The Creator''s will is like a stone falling into the water, causing a layer of ripples. The ripples are centered on Zhang Yu and spread in all directions. Wherever they pass, all the filth of the emptiness that touches them will turn into nothingness, like light. Lighting up the darkness, the entire prehistoric land was quickly filtered and purified.


    In the territory of the witch tribe, the heavenly court of the demon tribe, the dojo of the saints, the dens of various ancient mythical beasts, Dongsheng Shenzhou, Xiniu Hezhou, Nanzhanbuzhou, Beiju Luzhou, etc., the Creator''s will is like an invisible ripple, sweeping across the entire prehistoric land, And it continues to extend to the sky and the ground, up to the outside of the sky, down to the nine secluded places, without a dead end.


    In just a short breath, the filth of nothingness disappeared.


    All the filth of nothingness evaporates and disappears completely at the moment when the will of the Creator is swept away, as if the filth has been purified, leaving no residue, no matter how powerful the filth of nothingness is stained with the will of the Creator, it is all instantaneous Annihilation is like the terrifying energy released when a star collapses. No planet can withstand it. The power of that moment is enough to destroy a planet countless times.


    This is the will of the Creator!


    The will of the creator without the upper limit of power!


    Witch Territory.


    The Twelve Ancestors were fighting against the filth of nothingness in anger and grief. When they sheltered the surviving Wu clansmen, the filth of nothingness that was fighting against them suddenly disappeared, leaving them at a loss. They were afraid that it was a conspiracy of the filth of nothingness. , and hope that the ghost thing really disappeared.


    The Heavenly Court of the Demon Race, the territories of various mythical beasts, etc., all creatures lost their target of battle in an instant, as if the enemy suddenly disappeared.


    "Saint, it must be a sage shot!" Countless living beings are grateful, three times and nine kowtows, grateful for the saint''s mercy.


    There are also many creatures who are secretly vigilant. They don¡¯t think that the saints will rescue their irrelevant creatures at all.


    And some are more powerful and have extensive knowledge, and even those who have seen the power of saints think that saints may not be able to deal with that strange monster.


    Heaven.


    Taiyi, Di Jun and the others stopped their actions, a little surprised: "What about the filth of nothingness?"


    Although they don''t know what happened, they still quickly issued an order to let the demon army immediately shrink the defense line, so as not to be too scattered and be attacked by those nihilistic filth.


    The six saints also noticed the abnormality, and their figures gathered around the Taoist ancestor Hongjun almost at the same time.


    Just when everyone was in shock, Zhang Yu, Xiaolinger, and the Great God Pangu came across the space almost at the same time, appearing out of thin air next to the demon ancestor Luohu.


    At the same time, Zhang Yu lifted the shield of Pangu''s breath. At that moment, the coercion of the ancient **** from the chaotic period filled the entire prehistoric wasteland. Although Pangu had restrained his strength and breath, the kind of power that originated from the Primordial Saint Pressure, that kind of transcendental fluctuations in which the three thousand avenues are unified, makes the entire prehistoric world seem to be suppressed by a higher dimension.


    While being suppressed, all living beings did not feel threatened. Instead, there was a warmth like returning to the embrace of their mother, and their blood vessels were boiling, as if they felt the call of the ancient times.


    That coercion fits perfectly with their bodies and even their souls. It is also perfectly integrated with the vast land under their feet, and even the high sky, as if the coercion should exist and everything should be like this.


    "Pangu!" Although Hongjun''s voice was calm and his emotions didn''t seem to fluctuate, his eyes widened a bit.


    All creatures who had vaguely guessed the identity of the Great God Pangu, including the demons and the six saints, after hearing Hongjun''s words, they completely confirmed the identity of the Great God Pangu. Yuanshi Tianzun, Nuwa Niangniang, Zhunti, Jieyin, Taiyi, Dijun, Kunpeng, etc. all leaned over and saluted: "Father!"


    Accompanied by the mighty voice spread, the whole prehistoric, all living beings seemed to be revived, kneeling frantically, shouting: "Father!"


    "Father God!"


    "Father God!"


    "Father God!"


    The sound like thunder, one wave overwhelms the next, with enthusiasm, excitement, worship, and humility, shaking the whole world and trembling slightly, shaking the sky as if it was about to overturn, and the situation changed.


    "It was God the Father who took action to destroy that weird thing!" This thought appeared in the hearts of all living beings. The ancient great **** who incarnated into the prehistoric and created the whole world woke up from his deep sleep when the prehistoric was in danger of destruction. Destroy all the weird things and shelter the entire flood.


    God Pangu ignored the cry of all beings and turned his eyes to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Since everyone thinks it was done by Senior Pangu, then let this beautiful misunderstanding continue."


    God Pangu nodded, and then his voice resounded throughout the prehistoric wasteland: "The filth of nothingness has been eliminated, you can do it yourself." That voice was like the mantra of the Dao, which resonated with the Dao, and echoed throughout the prehistoric, from the sky to the nine secluded places, all things. All living beings are immersed in the sound of the avenue.


    After resolving the flood crisis and calming the turmoil, Zhang Yu looked at Hong Jun, as well as many saints and quasi-sages, and said: "Everyone, the filth of the prehistoric emptiness has been resolved, but in another dimension, a place similar to the prehistoric, but There are still more filth of emptiness, and there is even an ultimate filth of emptiness that is comparable to that of Senior Pangu, I wonder if you can help me to resist the filth of emptiness with me?"


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously. They didn''t know Zhang Yu, and they didn''t quite understand what Zhang Yu said.


    The Demon Ancestor Luo Hui said at this time: "This is the Dean... You just need to know that the Dean is powerful and invincible, and he is still above the Great God Pangu."


    In front of so many people, Zhang Yu was called the dean, but Luo Hui, the ancestor of the demon, did not feel ashamed. A great being that surpassed the great **** Pangu was qualified to be called an adult by him.


    Everyone in the field looked at the demon ancestor Luo Hu in disbelief, and then looked at Zhang Yu with shock on their faces.


    Before everyone could calm down, God Pangu said, "President Zhang''s strength is indeed above mine, and the gap is huge."


    Everyone still had doubts about the words of the demon ancestor Luo Hui, but when the great **** Pangu said so himself, no one doubted any more.


    For a time, everyone''s mind was a little confused.


    God Pangu is the only existence in Chaos that has truly set foot on the Primordial Saint. His terrifying strength is far beyond everyone''s cognition. Even the existence of Daozu Hongjun, the combined Daoist, is only a half-step Primordial Saint, and his strength is poor. Half a grade, they can''t imagine how powerful an existence is even more powerful than the Great God Pangu?


    Beyond the Primordial Saint?


    What kind of existence is that?


    Before everyone had fully digested this shocking news, the great **** Pangu said again: "It was actually President Zhang who just took action to eliminate the filth of nothingness. With just one blow, he wiped out all the filth of nothingness in the great wasteland without any accidental injury. . This means, I''m far behind."


    Only then did everyone understand that it was Zhang Yu who just shot, not the great **** Pangu.


    "President Zhang crossed the river of time to find me and Luo Hu, and came to this era to seek more help, all to fight against the filth of the emptiness of another dimension." God Pangu looked around, "I hope you can help me. Dean Zhang is a helping hand."


    Hearing this, everyone didn''t even think about it, and they answered in unison: "I will respect the decree of the Father!"


    God Pangu has spoken in person, who would dare not agree?


    Hongjun looked at Zhang Yu: "Dare to ask where President Zhang came from?"


    "Outside of the sky." Zhang Yu said indifferently: "You can understand it as another dimension, another place similar to the great wilderness."


    Hongjun nodded and asked again: "With the power of President Zhang, the filth of nothingness can be easily wiped out, why should I wait for help?"


    Zhang Yu''s face was expressionless: "My strength is suppressed by that dimension, and there is no such thing as one."


    "Many thanks to Dean Zhang for clarifying the confusion." Hong Jun''s mood remained unchanged, "I know I don''t know my age, I am stuck in half a step, and I can''t make any progress. I implore Dean Zhang to teach me, fight with me, and help me break through. Regardless of the outcome, I will comply with President Zhang¡¯s request and will not refuse.¡±


    Zhang Yu stared at Hongjun with a half-smile, "Are you sure?"


    Xiaolinger muttered: "Is this old man really Hongjun? Why is he so different from Elder Hongjun... The whole person is like an ice cube, and there is no human taste at all." She looked at Hongjun carefully. A few glances, although the appearance of the two Hongjun is different, and the cultivation base is also very different, but the temperament is very similar, like different clothes cut from the same piece of cloth.


    "If you want to break through, isn''t it better to ask Senior Pangu for advice?" Zhang Yu didn''t want to bully the old man.


    Hongjun said: "I have witnessed the creation of the world by Pangu, the incarnation of the world, and I have also experienced the power of the complete three thousand avenues. Now I ask for advice, I am afraid that it will have no effect..."


    Zhang Yu sighed and said, "To tell you the truth, my Dao is not the Three Thousand Dao, I''m afraid it won''t help you."


    Hongjun said: "In this way, you have the right to be an old Taoist and have knowledge."


    Seeing such a strong request from Hongjun, Zhang Yu spread his hands and said helplessly: "Well, since you are looking forward to fighting me so much, then I will fulfill you, but the ugly words will be said first, my way is really up to you. It''s useless, you''d better be mentally prepared to avoid disappointment."


    "The way of gain and loss, the old way has long been enlightened, and he doesn''t force it." Hong Jun looked at Zhang Yu calmly.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you in nothingness, and this place can''t stand the toss." Zhang Yu made up his mind to let Daozu Hongjun feel the will of the Creator. After all, this is what Daozu Hongjun strongly requested. The creator of the Dantian world should naturally meet the requirements of the other party generously.


    Just when Zhang Yu was about to break through the world and go to nothingness, the great **** Pangu suddenly said: "President Zhang, can you add me?"


    Everyone looked at Pangu in shock, God, is Pangu going to take action?


    A Taoist ancestor Hongjun is not enough?


    "Since Senior Pangu is also interested, let''s come together." Zhang Yu laughed.


    A half-step Hunyuan saint, a Hunyuan saint, since he has the opportunity to experience their strength, Zhang Yu has no need to refuse.


    Just feel the strength of the teacher and that ultimate nihilistic filth in advance.


    "The strength of that Luo Di back then should not be weaker than Hong Jun." Zhang Yu thought to himself: "The teacher''s strength is still higher than that of Luo Di, and I am afraid that it is comparable to the Great God Pangu, even if it is inferior, the gap will not be. It''s too big." Although he didn''t fight Luo Di in person, Zhang Yu was sure that Luo Di couldn''t compete with that ultimate nihilistic filth, otherwise he wouldn''t sacrifice himself and seal hell.


    looked around, Zhang Yu smiled and said: "Everyone, I will take a step first and wait for you in nothingness."


    The voice of fell, and a dark and twisted vortex appeared in front of him. I saw him step into the vortex with one step, and his figure disappeared.


    The figures of the great **** Pangu and the Taoist ancestor Hongjun also disappeared one after another.


    The six saints followed without hesitation, and no one was not interested in a great battle.


    Taiyi, Di Jun and others also wanted to follow, but considering the strengths of Zhang Yu, Pangu, and Daozu Hongjun, they wisely dismissed the idea of ??following, such a terrifying existence, even if it was Yu Wei who fought against each other. , it is not something they can bear, even with Chaos Bell and Hetu Luoshu defense, it is difficult to bear it.


    It''s not worth it to risk your own life just to watch the battle.

 Chapter 1549： The Power of the Creator (Part 1)

    Chapter 1549 The Power of the Creator (1)


    "What, do you want to go?" Demon Zu Luohu looked at Taiyi, Di Jun and the others with a smile.


    Taiyi smiled bitterly and said: "The Demon Ancestor is joking, how can I be qualified to watch such a peerless battle when I am low in strength?"


    Taiyi has always been arrogant. He believes that no one under the saints can match him. Even the saints can hardly easily break the defense of the Chaos Bell. This kind of strength, looking at the entire prehistoric wilderness, is also a top-level existence. Ironically, With his strength, he didn''t even have the qualifications to watch the battle.


    "If you want to go, I will take you there." Rahu''s smile gave off a malicious feeling.


    Everyone looked at Luo Hui in astonishment, when did this demon ancestor who killed the world become so kind?


    They have some doubts, this Demon Ancestor must have deliberately teased them, right?


    Demon Zu Luohu frowned and said impatiently, "Do you want to go? If you don''t answer, I''ll leave."


    "But..." Kunpeng hesitated: "I can''t bear the aftermath of the war..."


    Luo Hu interrupted him directly and said lightly, "Since I will take you there, I will naturally ensure your safety." As long as he does not get close to the center of the battle, Luo Hu still has the confidence to protect Taiyi and the others, "Just say it, go, or Not going?"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up and their breathing became a little faster.


    Although I don''t know why the demon ancestor Luohu suddenly became so kind, as if he had changed his temper, but since they had the opportunity to see the great **** Pangu, Daozu and the mysterious President Zhang fighting, they naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    "Go, of course!" Taiyi immediately expressed his stance and expressed his gratitude, "Thank you, Demon Ancestor!"


    The rest of the people also expressed their opinions: "Thank you, Demon Ancestor!"


    The Demon Ancestor smiled with satisfaction, he nodded to Taiyi and the others, and said, "You guys wait here, I''ll be back when I go."


    After just a dozen breaths, the demon ancestor returned to the heaven, but he was not the only one who came back. There were also many disciples of saints, as well as quasi-sages of scattered cultivation, such as Daxian Yuanzi, the ancestor of earth immortals, as well as Kong Xuan and Yunxiao. , Twelve Ancestors and many other top quasi-sages, especially Kong Xuan and Zhenyuanzi Daxian, are not too famous compared to Taiyi and Di Jun.


    The quasi-sages of the prehistoric wilderness were almost all brought to heaven by the demon ancestors.


    Seeing the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Taiyi and Di Jun all turned gloomy, with hatred and killing intent in their eyes.


    But in front of the demon Zu Luohui, they could only endure it.


    Likewise, the Twelve Ancestors glared at Taiyi, Di Jun and the others, wishing they could tear down the Heavenly Court. If it were an ordinary time, they would have already taken action with their fiery tempers. Hate, don''t dare to make mistakes.


    After a few breaths, the Demon Ancestor Luo Hui took the lead, with a group of quasi-sages, and rushed to nothingness.


    "Hongjun, ah Hongjun, this time I will let everyone see your embarrassed appearance!" Luo Hu insidiously thought: "Challenging the dean, you brought it on yourself!" Although the battle for the great road was lost to Hong Jun, but Luo Hu is not ready to let it go. He wants to completely destroy Hong Jun''s image in the minds of Honghuang living beings.


    After a while, the demon ancestor stopped and turned his eyes to the nothingness in front of him: "Fortunately, it wasn''t too late."


    Behind him, Di Jun, Tai Yi, Kong Xuan, Zhen Yuanzi and others couldn''t hold back their expectations. There was a trace of excitement on their faces. At the same time, they were very grateful to Luo Hu, no matter what Luo Hu''s purpose was, at least, it was Rahu gave them a chance to witness this peerless battle.


    God Pangu, Daozu Hongjun, and a mysterious super powerhouse, this is definitely the most peak matchup in the history of Honghuang!


    No, it should be said to be the most peak duel since the Chaos Period!


    Even the battle of the great **** Pangu beheading three thousand demon gods is far less than the battle of today!


    "The Demon Ancestor." Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun and others all bowed to Luo Hui. The latter is not only terrifying in strength, far superior to them, but also a peer of Daozu Hongjun.


    ¡­


    In front of nothingness.


    Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, standing indifferently in the midst of nothingness.


    The Great God Pangu is as immobile as a mountain, and has his own invincible aura, which is the invincible power accumulated after combining three thousand avenues and slaying two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine Chaos Demon Gods. Although his strength is restrained, his breath has not leaked , but still makes people feel an absolute suppression, as if facing the whole world.


    Daozu Hongjun has no joy or sorrow, and he has the fluctuations of the three thousand avenues. The whole person does not look like a living being, but more like the incarnation of the avenue. Facing him, it is like facing the supreme avenue, giving people a kind of A strong sense of impact, and that impact goes straight to the heart.


    In the distance, everyone held their breath and stared at this scene.


    God Pangu and Daozu Hongjun were on the left and right, Zhang Yu stood between them, forming a straight line.


    "To avoid wasting time, let''s go together." Zhang Yu smiled.


    The six saints frowned slightly.


    Taiyi, Di Jun and others are even more dissatisfied. Zhang Yu''s words are more like a provocation or an insult!


    Pangu is their godfather, Daozu Hongjun is the incarnation of the Great Desolate Dao, any one is their respected existence, especially the great **** Pangu, who is the creator of the entire Great Desolation, and must not be shamed!


    But even if they were dissatisfied, no one dared to speak up. Although the mysterious young man''s strength is unknown, it is definitely not something they can provoke. If the other party has no strength, how dare he provoke the Great God Pangu and Daozu Hongjun?


    "Okay! As expected of the dean, domineering!" The demon ancestor Luo Hui cheered in his heart.


    At this time, Xiaolinger appeared beside the demon ancestor Luohu, and asked curiously, "Luohui, why didn''t you come?"


    The eyes of everyone around him fell on Luo Huan.


    The corners of Luo Hu''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he hummed: "Although I am belligerent, but I know that I can''t fight and fight, isn''t it self-disgrace? Besides, I, Luo Hu, admire the strength of the dean, and I am willing to be defeated..." He did not at all. Showing the toughness and arrogance that the Demon Ancestor should have, he just admitted it.


    Everyone was stunned. This demon ancestor seems to have a different temperament from the legendary one!


    Just when everyone was surprised, the voice of the great **** Pangu came from the field: "President Zhang, I hope you will do your best to let us experience the power beyond Hunyuan."


    As a saint of Hunyuan who integrates the three thousand avenues, God Pangu is indeed qualified to say this. Even if he surpasses the existence of Hunyuan, he may not be able to obliterate him with one blow.


    "President Zhang please complete." Daozu Hongjun also hopes to appreciate the power beyond Hunyuan, or in other words, hopes to appreciate the power beyond the Three Thousand Dao.


    However, Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "If I do my best, you will all die." His expression was indifferent, and he didn''t seem to be deliberately belittling anyone, "Well, I will use one ten thousandth of my strength first, if you can I can''t stop it, I will use more power..."


    One in ten thousand?


    These words are actually comforting God Pangu and Daozu Hongjun. In fact, there is no upper limit to his power. No matter what power he encounters, he can kill him with one blow. One ten thousandth of the infinite is still infinite, as long as he is willing, He can kill the Great God Pangu and Daozu Hongjun 10,000 times in one second, but this is too exaggerated. Even if he says it, no one will believe it. It is better to keep a low profile and increase the credibility.


    However, is the power of one ten thousandth really low-key?


    Perhaps for Zhang Yu, it is too low-key to be low-key anymore.


    But many saints and quasi-sages do not think so.


    "It''s crazy!" Except for the demon ancestor Luo Hu, everyone became angry, thinking that Zhang Yu was bragging.


    Luo Huo didn''t know if Zhang Yu was bragging, but he also felt that Zhang Yu''s words were true and a little arrogant, but whether Zhang Yu had such arrogant capital, he would only know after Zhang Yu fought with Pangu and Daozu Hongjun.


    In the field, Pangu and Daozu Hongjun were still very calm, and they didn''t think Zhang Yu was arrogant or anything. Maybe for them, it didn''t matter whether Zhang Yu was arrogant or low-key. Whatever the result was, they had to fight with real swords and real guns. One can only see the difference.


    I saw the great **** Pangu let out a sigh of relief. Immediately, the invincible power of the unparalleled great **** broke out, the dazzling blue light bloomed, and the chaotic green lotus phantom appeared under the seat, and it kept spinning. The energy is superimposed a hundred times and a thousand times, and the surrounding nothingness is distorted, as if it is about to freeze.


    Everyone in the distance was suppressed in all directions, as if they had become mortals, and even the six saints felt infinitely small.


    Everyone retreated very quickly, and only eased a little after retreating to a very distant place.


    At the same time, the whole body of Daozu Hongjun is also shining with sacred white light. Unlike the unparalleled power of Pangu, Daozu Hongjun''s aura is more ethereal and unpredictable. The three thousand avenues are like rivers, appearing above his head. , Every avenue exudes a heart-pounding aura. Although the terrifying coercion is not as good as that of the Great God Pangu, it still gives people a powerful oppressive force that makes people suffocate.


    The only difference between Daozu Hongjun and the Great God Pangu is that the former only controls the three thousand avenues, while the latter goes a step further, integrating the three thousand avenues into one. The sage of Primordial Primordial, and only the existence of this level can create the flood with one''s own power!


    At the center of the two great gods, Zhang Yu still stood indifferently with a smile on his face, as if he had never felt the terrifying aura.


    "President Zhang be careful, we are about to take action!" God Pangu reminded.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Come on."


    As soon as the words fell, the power of Pangu burst out on the left side, and the axe of the gods opened the sky without reservation. This axe, blooming with dazzling blue light, seemed to illuminate the whole nothingness, the axe that contained the power of Hunyuan Avenue. The light caused the entire prehistoric wasteland, including the endless nothingness, to fall into a stagnation of time in an instant, and the scope of the spread included the whole prehistoric wasteland and the endless nothingness.


    This is an absolutely invincible blow, no one can resist within the range of the axe light!


    At the same time, Daozu Hongjun summoned the jade plate of good fortune. The three thousand avenues are like three thousand ocean waves. Each avenue releases the ultimate power of the avenues. Thousands of times of increase, its power has soared to the point where it cannot be added. Although it is not as good as the invincible power of Pangu''s three thousand avenues, it is also close to the state of invincibility.


    One green, one white, two dazzling rays of light, representing the peak blow of the two top gods in the prehistoric world!


    This is definitely the ultimate power in history, a pinnacle of mileage!


    In the center of the field, the blue light and the white light rushed towards Zhang Yu at a speed that surpassed everyone''s perception. The same, because that is the existence that can easily destroy the flood.


    Under the stillness of time, Zhang Yu seemed to be standing outside the flood and was unaffected. The extremely terrifying ray of light hits, his speed is very slow, but in the eyes of outsiders, it is so fast that even the shadow cannot be grasped, as if he hadn''t moved a moment, and the next moment, his finger is just about to hit above his blue and white light.


    Click on the cyan light in the left hand.


    Right-hand point of white light.


    At this moment, the state of time stillness is lifted, but the strange thing is that without time stillness, the entire prehistoric land seems to have truly entered a state of time stillness, and the endless nothingness is frozen at this moment.

 Chapter 1550： The Power of the Creator (Part 2)

    Chapter 1550 The Power of the Creator (Part 2)


    The entire flood fell into a dead silence.


    The endless nothingness is frozen in a moment, and that moment is like eternity.


    After a few breaths, the blue light containing the power of Hunyuan Avenue exploded on the tip of Zhang Yu''s left finger, and the white light containing the power of Three Thousand Avenue burst on the tip of Zhang Yu''s right finger. The two rays of light were like the big bang of the universe. First, it quickly converged, turned into an infinitely small singularity, and then rebounded instantly, and the power that was compressed to the extreme was suddenly released.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two deafening roars sounded at the same time, and then the two devastating impacts spread out in all directions.


    Zhang Yu stood at the center of those two forces!


    What makes Pangu and Daozu Hongjun feel incredible is that the power that contains the power of Hunyuan Avenue and the power of Sanqiandao is actually blocked from Zhang Yu''s fingertips, unable to approach Zhang Yu at all, on the contrary. The shock wave that expanded in all directions, carrying the power to destroy the sky and the earth, quickly swept away in the void.


    At the center of the explosion, Zhang Yu slowly retracted his fingers and stood unscathed.


    The Great God Pangu and the Taoist ancestor Hongjun were both shocked in their hearts, and they lost their indifference.


    "This is only 1/10,000 of his strength?" Both God Pangu and Daoist Hongjun were a little confused.


    If Zhang Yu exerted his full strength, they might be able to accept it reluctantly, but Zhang Yu only exerted one ten thousandth of his strength, which is too... exaggerated!


    Moreover, they couldn''t understand how Zhang Yu did it at all, because from beginning to end, they did not see any power released by Zhang Yu, as if a mortal casually pointed and blocked them with all their strength. .


    Far away.


    The six saints sensed the shock wave sweeping towards them, and their faces changed greatly: "Danger!!"


    At that moment, everyone''s hair stood up all over their bodies, and there was a creepy feeling, and a strong breath of death rushed towards them.


    Several saints were extremely frightened, and even had a hint of despair. The shock wave was too fast, and at most a few breaths would sweep past them. They could not avoid it at all. disaster.


    "Escape! Escape!" Tongtian Sect Master shouted in despair, his voice a little sharp.


    "It''s over!" Taishang Laojun''s eyes were full of despair.


    Even a few saints were so terrified and desperate, not to mention many quasi-sages, they even gave up their struggle completely, because under such a terrifying shock wave, no one could survive.


    The Demon Ancestor Rahu is not despairing, but his expression is quite solemn. Even with his strength, he is not sure to retreat with such a terrifying shock wave. He originally promised to protect many Quasi-Saints. Because he may not even protect himself well, let alone protect others.


    Only Xiaolinger remained motionless, as if not afraid of the shock wave at all.


    Even, she looked at everyone with contempt: "Cut, a bunch of cowards!"


    At this moment, Zhang Yu instantly formed an invisible barrier in all directions. The invisible barrier was infinite in scope and completely surrounded the shock wave.


    So, when the shock wave was about to sweep away many quasi-sages, it suddenly stopped moving forward, and a second explosion occurred, but all the power was silently annihilated, and it was impossible to advance even one step.


    Looking around, you can vaguely see that there is a ball-like air wall in the void, and deafening explosions continue to sound at the edge, releasing a terrifying impact, but no matter how powerful the impact is, it can never be. Crossing the air wall is like an infinitely huge iron gate, and the shock wave is like a water wave. When it hits the iron gate, countless waves are set off, but it cannot be crossed at all, and the impact of the shock comes to an abrupt end.


    In all directions, the terrifying shock wave hit the air wall, continuously exploded, annihilated, and finally subsided and disappeared.


    The six saints, and all the quasi-sages, were gasping for breath, dripping with cold sweat, and having lingering fears in their hearts.


    Everyone has a feeling of the afterlife!


    If it weren''t for that mysterious barrier, everyone would die, and the land would be destroyed!


    The Demon Zu Luohu was also relieved. Although he was confident that he would not be killed by the shock wave, injuries were inevitable, and of course he was happy that he was not injured now.


    "A group of cowards!" Xiao Linger looked at the crowd with contempt.


    Hearing this, everyone was speechless to refute. Compared with their lives, what is the image, face, etc.?


    The demon ancestor Luo Hu looked at the Pangu God, Hongjun Daozu, and Zhang Yu with a complicated look, and said bitterly: "Their strength is so terrifying..." Zhang Yu''s strength is stronger than he imagined. There are too many. If someone hadn''t shot at a critical moment and blocked the shock wave, it is estimated that everyone except him would not be able to survive.


    Even Taishang Laojun and other six saints are no exception!


    After all, that shock wave can''t even withstand the floods. How can these saints who relied on beheading corpses to become sanctified and were barely recognized by the Great Dao?


    Luo Hui has no doubts, the power of that shock wave can definitely destroy the Great Dao!


    ¡­


    "Are you still coming?" Zhang Yu smiled and looked at the Great God Pangu, and then looked at Daozu Hongjun on the other side, "If you continue, hurry up, otherwise, when I do, you will no longer have a chance to do it."


    sounds a bit domineering too much, but this time no one questioned Zhang Yu again. He does have domineering capital.


    The two great gods can''t hurt him even if they join forces, and even a finger can block the terrifying power. Such strength does not need to be repeated in words.


    God Pangu did not speak, but directly showed his choice with actions.


    I saw that his body continued to expand, and the chaotic green lotus under the seat also expanded infinitely. Between his breaths, his body became infinitely huge, and he stepped on the same huge chaotic green lotus with his bare feet.


    Holding the Heavenly God Axe in his hand, he suddenly swung the God Axe, and the Hunyuan Avenue burst out with unprecedented peak power!


    Daozu Hongjun is also a catalyst for the jade plate of good fortune, and the three thousand avenues are constantly intertwined, blooming with vast power!


    The power of the terrifying Hunyuan Avenue and the Three Thousand Avenues, even if they are separated by a long distance, many saints and quasi-sages outside the field are still frightened.


    They have no doubts that if there is no obstruction of the mysterious barrier, the entire flood, even the endless nothingness, will be shattered, and everything will return to chaos!


    The power of the two great gods surpassed the limits of the Great Dao, and Zhang Yu was even more unfathomable, beyond everyone''s perception.


    This time, the two great gods did not stop at all, one blow after another, in a continuous manner.


    Each blow carries the power of destroying the world.


    Every blow can shatter the Great Desolation.


    Each hit, hits without tremors.


    As if the entire prehistoric wilderness could not accommodate the power beyond the limit!


    No, it''s not as if, without the mysterious barrier to resist, the flood would really be destroyed!


    In the center of the field, Zhang Yu''s body formed a ball-like air wall. He stood in the center of the air wall, his expression was indifferent, and he looked even more airy.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    One after another blue light and white light interacted on the air wall, releasing destructive power, the power of Hunyuan Avenue and Three Thousand Avenues were fully displayed at this moment.


    What is shocking is that all that destructive power is blocked by the air wall, and it is impossible to enter an inch.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, as if in a dream.


    This is too fake, right?


    The Great God Pangu and Daozu Hongjun did not release water at all. Their attacks contained world-destroying power in every blow. However, after countless attacks, they were unable to shake the mysterious barrier in the slightest, as if scratching a tickling. , makes the scalp tingling.


    A Hunyuan sage, a half-step Hunyuan sage, but he can''t even move a single hair, it''s so fake!


    At this moment, Zhang Yu''s risk index in the hearts of everyone soared rapidly, rising to three levels in a row!


    Inside the outer gas wall, the vast nothingness finally collapsed after enduring the power beyond the limit again and again. Unlike the collapse of space, the collapse of nothingness, there was actually chaos.


    That is the starting point of the origin of all things, and it is also the end point of the end of all things. Under the saints, except for the chaotic creatures, the rest of all things disappear when you touch them.


    Fortunately, the chaos is still surrounded by the outer air wall, and the outside of the air wall is not affected at all.


    In the center of chaos, Zhang Yu still stood with his hands behind his back, and the invisible wall of air isolated him from the entire Great Wilderness. Even the chaos was blocked from the invisible wall.


    If the impression of Pangu is invincible to everyone, and Daozu Hongjun is close to invincibility, then Zhang Yu is omnipotent!


    When the attacks of Pangu and Daozu Hongjun gradually ceased, Zhang Yu withdrew the invisible wall of air, and the terrifying chaos drowned him in an instant. However, the chaos had no influence on him, and he had nothing to do with him in the emptiness and the flood. s difference.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu raised his hand and waved lightly. God Pangu and Daozu Hongjun suddenly seemed to have suffered a fatal blow. Their bodies flew upside down, streaked across the vast chaos, and finally hit the air wall on the edge of chaos. .


    The terrifying impact made Luo Huan and the others outside the arena tremble, subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Everyone clearly felt that the breath of the two great gods weakened in an instant. Although they were still strong enough to make people tremble, they were more like a seriously injured tiger...


    God Pangu was better. Although he was severely injured, he quickly stood up again. The chaotic green lotus under his seat had endured a lot of strength for him, and a few cracks could be vaguely seen on the surface.


    Daozu Hongjun was a bit miserable, his aura was disordered, and the jade plate of good fortune was full of cracks, which made his control over the three thousand avenues drop a lot, and he almost lost control.


    one strike!


    Just a random blow, both great gods were severely injured!


    Daozu Hongjun almost fell into the realm, and was almost beaten back to the Dao Saint by the half-step Primordial Saint!


    Everyone stared blankly at this scene, there was a dead silence in the emptiness and chaos.


    After a long time, Taishang Laojun and other talents exclaimed: "Teacher!"


    The rest also exclaimed: "Father God! Daozu (Patriarch)!"


    Zhang Yu glanced at them, and immediately took pictures of Pangu and Daozu Hongjun at the same time.


    Just when everyone was terrified, thinking that Zhang Yu was going to kill the two great gods, they saw that the two great gods were recovering quickly, and their breath was also increasing at an astonishing speed. In just a few breaths, the great **** Pangu was gone. He recovered and returned to his peak state, and after a few breaths, Daozu Hongjun also recovered, and his realm was stabilized again.


    Everyone''s brains were completely blinded.


    Even Luo Huan''s brain went down.


    Such a serious injury, recovered in just a few breaths?


    Dreaming is not so exaggerated, right?


    "Master Dean''s prestige, Pangu worships him." Pangu the Great God put away the axe and chaotic green lotus, and said solemnly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Master Dean, and Hongjun admits defeat." Daozu Hongjun still had no mood swings. Even thanking and admitting defeat were like puppets, and there was no expression on his face.


    This battle has completely established Zhang Yu''s position in everyone''s heart, and even the two great gods have taken a lower stance.


    Zhang Yu didn''t correct their names, but to correct them deliberately would only appear contrived.


    He looked at the two great gods and asked, "Senior Pangu and Daozu, do you want to continue?"


    "Thank you for your accomplishment, Lord Dean, but let''s end this battle." God Pangu did not feel the same loss after the fiasco, and he didn''t feel ashamed at all, he shook his head and said, "The gap between us and Lord Dean is too big. , the way of the dean is beyond our knowledge and understanding, and it is useless to fight."


    Daozu Hongjun was silent. He wanted to observe Zhang Yu''s Dao through the battle, but he didn''t gain anything.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Since this is the case, this battle will end here."


    For some unknown reason, upon hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the Great God Pangu and Daoist Hongjun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they don¡¯t care about external things such as image, they are not masochists. They know that they can¡¯t beat them, so they take the initiative to rush to find abuse.


    "That..." Zhang Yu glanced at Daozu Hongjun, "Daozu should still remember what he said before?"


    Daozu Hongjun said calmly: "Since the dean needs it, the old Taoist must help him with all his strength."


    Although I can''t figure out why Zhang Yu''s terrifying strength is suppressed by another dimension, if he can use this to befriend an existence beyond the Primordial Saint, of course he will not refuse.


    If you can take this opportunity to go a step further, the three thousand avenues are unified, and you can achieve the honor of the sage of Hunyuan, whether it is for him or the Great Desolate Avenue itself, it is a good thing.


    After getting the Daozu Hongjun, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and then he waved his palm slowly, the chaos covered by the wave of his palm disappeared, replaced by nothingness. When he retracted his palm, the air wall outside was withdrawn. It is also completely turned into nothingness.


    This hand immediately stunned everyone.


    Zhang Yu''s image in everyone''s heart is also more and more unpredictable!


    ¡­


    Conferred God True God Realm.


    "Senior Pangu, Dao Ancestor, and Demon Ancestor, please come with me first and help me suppress a demon." Zhang Yubin was polite, and he didn''t get carried away because he showed the power of the Creator, "The rest of you, please stay here. Just a moment."


    Just received a sound transmission from Xiaoxie, saying that the quasi-sage escaped too fast, and it was accidentally lost.


    Zhang Yu had the confidence to suppress the quasi-sage, but just in case, he still brought the three great gods together to avoid any accident.


    Moreover, when Pangu came out, he could quickly lock the position of the quasi-sage and catch up with him at the fastest speed.


    Taishang Laojun and other saints, as well as many quasi-sages, are very respectful: "I will abide by the decree of the dean!"


    This is a super thick leg thicker than the great **** Pangu. They can''t wait to hold this big thick leg forever. As long as they get on this giant ship, they are afraid that they will not be able to break through the realm in the future?


    Not to mention Taishang Laojun and others, even the Twelve Ancestral Witch and the Demon Clan Heavenly Court, who have deep hatred, have completely let go of their hatred for each other.


    Because they have seen a wider world and infinite possibilities.


    The improvement of their horizons has made their vision no longer limited to the turf battles of the great land, and no longer limited to the battles of races and personalities. Such battles are more like children playing at home. Now they are completely concerned about it. Not interested anymore.


    Zhang Yu bowed his hands in thanks, and then constructed a wormhole with his mind, stepped out in one step, and passed through the dark and twisted vortex.


    God Pangu, Daozu Hongjun, and Demon Zu Luohu glanced at each other, passed through the dark and twisted vortex one after another, and came to the wilderness of the true gods.


    Just when a few people came to the Wilderness True God Realm, the Honghuang True God Realm, which had grown into the top eighth-order True God Realm intermittently in the past, suddenly trembled, and then the whole world began to undergo amazing changes, as if to break through the shackles, The entire True God Realm began to expand at an astonishing speed, the spiritual energy also skyrocketed exponentially, and the invisible heavenly way became more and more mysterious, as if some kind of transformation was taking place.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures were awakened by this amazing movement!


    This situation only happened when the Wilderness World advanced into the Wilderness True God Realm!


    It''s just that this time the movement is bigger and more exaggerated!


    The most astonishing thing is that all the creatures in the real **** realm of the wilderness, whether they have wisdom or not, no matter how high or low their cultivation bases are, are actually promoted at an incredible speed. , Escaping Realm, Transcendence Realm, True God Realm, Legend Realm, the cultivation base of all living beings soars like a bazooka, exaggerated to the extreme!


    "This is..." Zhang Yu was stunned, and was somewhat frightened by the astonishing movement of the Wilderness True God Realm.


    It looks like he is transforming into an advanced level.


    But the question is, since the Wilderness True God Realm has transformed into an advanced stage, why is the cultivation of the creatures of all races also inexplicably soaring?


    The most terrifying thing is that Zhang Yu sensed that many newborn babies have reached detachment, and they continue to soar at an alarming rate!


    "I sensed a prehistoric atmosphere." Pangu said.


    He has the sharpest perception.


    Luo Hui said in astonishment: "This world will grow into an existence comparable to the Great Desolation?"


    "It should be stronger than Honghuang. Although Honghuang is strong, there are flaws. This world is almost perfect." Daozu Hongjun was a little puzzled, "Besides Honghuang, there is such a magical place." He faintly felt that he The degree of fit with the Three Thousand Great Dao has risen by a few points, and the consciousness that was almost assimilated by the Great Dao was actually awakened, with a more autonomous thinking.


    While several people were talking, among the hundreds of millions of beings, an immortal was suddenly born.


    The man did nothing, just standing at the foot of the barren mountain, inexplicably reaching the realm of immortality.


    Zhang Yu vaguely remembered that person, who was the earliest superpower in the wilderness world. At first, he wanted to join the Sky Academy, but was rejected by himself, but now he has achieved immortality inexplicably. You must know that the superpower and the immortal In between, there is still the transcendence realm, the real **** realm and the legendary realm!


    Before Zhang Yu could return to his senses, another immortal was born, and he was also a supreme powerhouse in the early days of the wilderness.


    followed by the second, third¡­


    Immortals are constantly born like Chinese cabbage, one hundred, one thousand... In the end, Zhang Yu was completely numb.


    "Eat the sky, let everyone in the academy come to the Wilderness True God Realm immediately." Zhang Yu immediately transmitted his soul.


    The next moment, one after another figure appeared in the atrium square of Cang Qiong Academy, and after a while, all the teachers and students appeared.


    "Let''s leave it alone, Senior Pangu, please help to find someone who has at least reached the late stage of Quasi-Saint, and may even be a top Quasi-Saint." Zhang Yu said to God Pangu beside him.


    Almost as soon as Zhang Yu finished speaking, the Great God Pangu said, "I have found it."


    Zhang Yu stayed for a while, this efficiency...


    He immediately said, "Please senior Pangu take us there."


    As soon as Zhang Yu finished speaking, he felt his vision blurred. Even though he appeared in a barren and low-level space and time, Pangu was still standing behind him, next to Dao Zu Hongjun and Demon Zu Luo Hui.


    ¡­


    "Damn it!" Ancestor Ming vented angrily in the turbulent flow of time and space at a time-space node. One piece of the world was destroyed by him, and countless creatures were wiped out. "The filth of nothingness, you wait for me, until I break through and return to the void, I must make you look good! There is also the so-called flood, wait, my great ancestor Ming will destroy you sooner or later! What Pangu, what Hongjun, don''t say you are fake, even if it is real, my ancestor Ming will also destroy you! It can be suppressed with a backhand!"


    Originally, he was going to destroy the debris of the flood, but he was blocked at the door and caught nothing, but was chased by the filth of nothingness.


    He couldn''t swallow this breath!


    Dignified ancestors, when have you been so embarrassed?


    ¡ª


    The chapter is close to 6000 words, is it enjoyable?

 Chapter 1551： Demon Ancestor VS Underworld Ancestor

    Chapter 1551 Demon Ancestor vs Underworld Ancestor


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, Ancestor Ming vented recklessly, and the power of the quasi-returning limit made the entire time node tremble, and the turbulent flow of time and space was penetrated, showing pieces of nothingness.


    Suddenly, several figures appeared in front of Ancestor Ming, making Ancestor Ming''s movements stagnant.


    "Who is it!" Mingzu watched Zhang Yu, Pangu the Great God, Taoist Hongjun, and Demon Lord Luohu vigilantly.


    The other party came so suddenly that he didn''t notice it before, so he couldn''t bear to be alert.


    In addition, the Demon Zu Luohu feels very familiar to him, and the other party also has an aura similar to the Avenue of Death!


    Although his cultivation base has fallen to the Quasi-Void Return Realm, his vision has not diminished. He is very sure that these people are very dangerous!


    Even if Zhang Yu and the others completely restrained their breath, he still did not dare to underestimate them.


    God Pangu ignored Mingzu, but asked Zhang Yu, "How to deal with this person?"


    A quasi-void-returning extreme powerhouse is probably equivalent to a top-level quasi-sage. God Pangu doesn¡¯t even care about a sage, so why would he care about a top-level quasi-sage?


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, the demon ancestor Luo Hui said first: "This person is in a strange state. It seems that he has already attained the Dao, but he cannot control the power of the Dao... The most important thing is that the Dao he masters seems to be similar to mine."


    Daozu Hongjun nodded and said, "If Rahu was not in front of him, I would even suspect that this person was in disguise. However, this person is much weaker than Luohu."


    Hearing this, Ming Zu''s face was very ugly, and he said solemnly: "Who are you?"


    He was very angry in his heart, and at the same time he was very afraid, so he didn''t dare to take action lightly.


    "Mingzu?" Zhang Yu stared at Mingzu. In the memory of the first life, he had a vague impression of Mingzu. When he was fighting against the filth of nothingness in the dark matter dimension, he once heard from those masters of returning to the void. I have heard of Mingzu, and the person in front of me is very similar to the Mingzu described by those people, "However, wasn''t Mingzu sealed by Luodi? Besides, Mingzu shouldn''t be so weak..."


    "Little baby, do you know me?" Ancestor Ming glanced at Zhang Yu up and down, then put on a pretense and said, "Since you know me, hurry up, I''m busy dealing with the filth of nothingness, and I don''t have time to pay attention to you."


    Zhang Yu ignored Mingzu''s words and directly activated the advanced insight technique.


    The invincible advanced insight technique has almost failed this time, and only two pieces of information have been obtained. One is that this person is indeed the ancestor of the Ming Dynasty, and the other is that the ancestor of the Ming has only the limit of quasi-returning to the void, and more information is beyond the advanced insight. The upper limit of the detection ability of the technique.


    "Master Dean." At this time, Luo Hui asked, "Is this person famous?"


    In his opinion, the one who can be remembered by the dean is definitely not an unknown person.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly and said: "This person is a powerful person in the ancient times of returning to the virtual limit, often making waves in the sky at that time, causing several disasters, causing countless ancient beasts to be wiped out... When the filth of nothingness invaded , Luo Di sacrificed himself, most of the power was used to seal the piece of the sky, and the other part of the power was to suppress this person and seal it. Unexpectedly, not only did he not die, but he broke out of the seal."


    "Void-returning ultimate powerhouse?" Luo Hu curiously asked: "What realm is this? Compared with saints, who is stronger or weaker?"


    Zhang Yu said: "Returning to the virtual is comparable to a saint, and the limit of returning to the virtual is probably similar to you."


    Hearing this, Luo Hui couldn''t help but be surprised, his eyes fell on Mingzu, and he pouted: "Tsk tsk, this guy, at his peak, can be comparable to me?"


    Although Luo Hu considered himself inferior to Pangu and Daozu Hongjun, and could not be compared with the dean, he was proud of himself. Looking at the entire prehistoric river, and looking at the long history of prehistoric times, except for Pangu and Daozu Hongjun, no one was His opponent shows how terrifying his strength is. He never imagined that this seemingly vulnerable guy in front of him would not be weaker than him at his peak.


    "So, he has indeed become enlightened long ago, but for unknown reasons, his cultivation base was knocked down to the realm of quasi-sage." Luo Huan suddenly realized, "No wonder his state is so strange."


    Ancestor Ming''s heart trembled, and he scolded: "What is the realm of quasi-sage, the ancestors can''t understand what you are saying, the ancestors say it again, hurry up! Otherwise, don''t blame the ancestors for being cruel and ruthless!" He couldn''t see through Zhang Yu, the Great God Pangu and the others felt that they were very dangerous, so they didn''t want to provoke them.


    If it were changed to Luo Di''s suppression, he would have already done it, and he would not have tried to scare others by relying on verbal means.


    Now, Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, no matter how aggrieved or unwilling, he could only endure it.


    "Spicy and ruthless?" Luo Hai raised his eyebrows, "Try ruthlessly."


    Compared with his demon ancestor?


    Mingzu undoubtedly picked the wrong object!


    "Boy, don''t challenge the patience of the ancestors!" Mingzu''s voice was cold and said: "You have not heard the name of the ancestors, the ancestors can spare you, leave quickly, and the ancestors can be nothing. It happened. You''d better inquire about the old ancestor''s name, understand the past deeds of the old ancestor, and then decide how to face the old ancestor. "


    Luo Hui''s face suddenly turned cold: "Playing ruthless in front of me and pretending to be cool?"


    The next moment, his figure flickered, appeared directly beside Ming Zu, and slapped him directly.


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding time and space turbulence exploded, once again showing a void.


    Mingzu was directly slapped with a slap and his head was twisted and deformed. The jet-black teeth stained with scarlet blood were broken. The source of the soul trembled violently. Absolute suppression in general.


    Before Ming Zu''s figure could stabilize, Luo Hu''s body position changed, appeared behind him, kicked his back, accompanied by a deafening roar, Ming Zu''s spine bulged forward, and the back position was sunken. The whole person was deformed, the blood from the corners of the mouth continued to overflow, and the source of the death avenue was further shrunk, as if to disappear.


    In a short period of time, Luo Huan shot thousands of times in a row, and each time he dealt a heavy blow to Ancestor Ming, almost knocking his body to pieces, bursting the source of his divine soul, and destroying his immortal will!


    However, after all, Luo Hui still has a sense of proportion, and there is no Dao source for Ming Zu, otherwise, Ming Zu will not be able to survive a single move.


    Before getting the advice of the dean, Luo Huan did not dare to kill him on the spot, even if he was dissatisfied with the ancestor.


    After venting, Luo Hui returned to Zhang Yu and said apologetically, "Sorry, Master Dean, this guy''s words are too aggressive, I just couldn''t hold back..."


    "It''s fine." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    On the other side, the immortal will of the ancestors, the source of the soul, the soul, and the body all recovered rapidly at an astonishing speed, but compared to just now, his breath was a little weaker, and he looked at the demon ancestor Luohu in surprise: "You, you are Who!" He was sure that this mysterious man with dense arms behind his back was definitely a Void Returning Realm powerhouse, and most likely a Void Returning Extreme Powerhouse, and only such a powerhouse could cultivate in him. For the case of falling so easily suppressed his death avenue.


    Luohu said indifferently: "I hold the road of demons, the master of the prehistoric demon sect, known as the ancestor of demons, Luohu."


    Mingzu''s eyes were full of disbelief: "Mozu Luohu? Impossible, impossible!"


    His heart was completely messed up!


    Isn''t that fake?


    Isn''t that a story people make up?


    Isn''t that a fictional character people made up?


    Mingzu''s head was a little clouded.


    In his cognition, there was no such thing as Rahu, the demon ancestor, but now, the other party actually appeared in front of him.


    what''s going on?


    "You question me?" Luo Huan was furious, and the breath that belonged to the peak saint was unreservedly released, and the surrounding nothingness was constantly distorted, making the heavens and space feel a world-destroying coercion, like the will of the sky.


    Zhang Yu frowned slightly and turned his head to face the great **** Pangu: "Senior Pangu, please block this moment of turbulence, and don''t let the breath and power spread out."


    God Pangu nodded slightly, his mind moved, and the entire time node was imprisoned, like a boundless and huge enchantment.


    Feeling the impact of the aura of the Demon Ancestor Rahu, and the suffocating Demon Avenue, which is a little more terrifying than the Peak Death Avenue, the Ancestor Ming''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and his face was unprecedentedly ugly: " Sure enough, it is the ultimate powerhouse of Void Return!"


    God, this person''s strength is no worse than his peak period.


    The limit of returning to the virtual world!


    His cultivation level fell to the limit of quasi-returning to the void, but his perception did not decline. He clearly felt that this mysterious man who called himself the ancestor of the devil, Luohu, definitely had the power of the limit of returning to the void when he burst out with all his strength!


    Looking at Mingzu''s almost unconcealed fear, Luo Huan was very bored, and instantly restrained his breath, snorted coldly, and said, "Strong? Compared with this guy Hongjun and Pangu, I don''t dare to call him strong."


    I saw Luo Hui said lightly: "Aren''t you going to suppress Pangu and Hongjun with your backhand? This is Pangu, and Hongjun is next to him. You can try to suppress it."


    God Pangu looked at the ancestor of the underworld indifferently.


    Daozu Hongjun''s eyes are like the dark and silent universe, without the slightest fluctuation.


    "Hongjun... God Pangu..." Ming Zu''s heart twitched fiercely, and his eyes fell on Zhang Yu and the three, with fear and suspicion.


    He admits that Rahu is very strong, even as good as him in his prime, but this does not mean that Rahu is really the Rahu in the story of the Great Desolation. Who knows if this is an old monster hidden in countless rounds of time and space, deliberately pretending to be Rahu , to make fun of him?


    As a super old monster who survived from the Heavenly Void Realm, Ming Zu had never heard of Honghuang. Even if a man who claimed to be the ancestor Luohu suddenly appeared and had the strength to match it, he still doubted the existence of Honghuang. Even more do not believe in the existence of Pangu and the Taoist ancestor Hongjun.


    It is definitely not easy to change the cognition of a super old monster who once had the ultimate power of returning to the void!

 Chapter 1552： Lodi

    Chapter 1552 Luo Di


    Seeing that Mingzu was still dubious, Zhang Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and said to Pangu, "Senior Pangu, let''s go back and take him with us by the way."


    Mingzu''s face changed: "Where do you want to take me?"


    God Pangu ignored him, and when his mind moved, he imprisoned Mingzu, making the latter unable to move at all.


    The next moment, several figures flickered and disappeared in an instant.


    Wilderness True God Realm.


    At this time, the Wilderness True God Realm is still transforming, and the original Heavenly Dao is even more ethereal and mysterious, and unfathomable.


    The earth has expanded more than ten thousand times, and it is still expanding at an astonishing rate.


    The barren mountain located in the center of the barren city has become unprecedented in size. It is even more majestic and spectacular than the Buzhou Mountain in the ruins of the prehistoric wasteland. The earth is vertical and leads straight to the sky, and the Cang Qiong Academy located on the top of the mountain is like a holy place outside the Three Realms, separated from the mundane world.


    The spatial stability of the world has increased a thousand times, and the gravity of the earth is also amazingly strong!


    All creatures in the world have started a journey of evolution, and all things are transforming, whether it is humans, monsters, flowers, trees, etc., even ordinary stones and soil have become thicker.


    Zhang Yu and several others appeared out of thin air in the atrium square of Cang Qiong College.


    "Tianxu Realm!" Ming Zu''s pupils shrank, "No, this is not Tianxu Realm!"


    He was shocked: "This place is the same as when Tianxu Realm was first born!"


    You must know that the Heavenly Void Realm is a ninth-order world. The ancient and complete ninth-order world is thousands of times better than hell!


    "In this endless nothingness, through endless reincarnation, a ninth-order world was born again?" Mingzu''s head was a little confused.


    He may not believe the story of Honghuang, but he has no way to doubt the existence of this ninth-order world. After all, he is witnessing the birth of a new ninth-order world with his own eyes.


    The whole world, up to the heavens, down to all kinds of creatures, including plants, soil and stones, are undergoing incredible transformations. Before you know it, there are no mortal creatures in this world, and the weakest creatures have reached the level. In the realm of immortality, even a newborn baby has the power of immortality.


    "Wait, my cultivation..." Mingzu was shocked to find that his cultivation was recovering quickly.


    The source of the sluggish death road, as if nourished, is growing rapidly.


    Mingzu''s heart suddenly became excited. He never expected that witnessing the birth of the ninth-order world would have such benefits!


    Once he recovers all his cultivation, even if he can''t beat him, he may not be able to escape.


    However, Mingzu did not show any abnormality, he remained calm, pretending that nothing happened.


    "Is this the promotion of the world?" The Great God Pangu thought thoughtfully, "It is different from the Great Desolation, but it has something to learn from."


    Relying on such a method, perhaps, he can create a flood without having to kill himself!


    Hearing the voice of the Great God Pangu, a trace of fear flashed in Mingzu''s eyes. The Great God Pangu had just imprisoned him and moved him to this world. , this so-called "Pangu God" is really likely to be a top-level expert, no matter how bad it is, he will not be weaker than that demon ancestor Luohu, and may even be comparable to Luodi.


    Although it is difficult for such a master to kill him directly, if he suppresses countless rounds of time and space like Luo Di, how different is it from killing him?


    He managed to get out of trouble, but he didn''t want to be suppressed again just after he came out.


    For a while, Mingzu became more and more careful and did not dare to reveal the slightest.


    "Dean!"


    At this moment, teachers and students from the sky came one after another and saluted in unison.


    They secretly paid attention to the people of Pangu, and there was a faint guess, but they couldn''t believe it.


    "You practice first, I still have things to deal with." Zhang Yu nodded slightly, not in a hurry to introduce the people of Pangu.


    Everyone was a little disappointed, but they still retire honestly. They each chose a secluded place and concentrated on their cultivation.


    At this time, they have all reached immortality, many people have reached the rank nine immortality, Ye Fan, Wu Mo, Bai Ling and others have reached the limit of rank nine...


    "Huh..." Zhang Yu suddenly noticed that Ming Zu''s abnormality was not a change in his cultivation, but... This guy''s eyes were fixed on Bai Ling.


    That''s right, Mingzu was staring at Bai Ling with shock and disbelief in his eyes, as if he had seen a ghost.


    As a super old monster who survived the Tianxujie period, Mingzu''s city is very deep. There are few things that can make him lose his temper like this, but at the moment when he saw Bai Ling, he was completely unable to restrain the shock in his heart. , with a bit of hatred in his eyes.


    "She...how could it be her!" Ancestor Ming raised a storm in his heart, "Isn''t she already dead?"


    who is she?


    Lody!


    The supreme ruler of the Heavenly Void Realm, the one-of-a-kind Supreme, the empress who suppressed all races in the Heavenly Void Realm by himself!


    In the entire Heaven Void Realm, including those ancient Void Return Realm powerhouses, apart from his Ming ancestor, no one knew who Luo Di was named, no one knew whether Luo Di was a man or a woman, and no one knew what Luo Di looked like. .


    Everyone subconsciously believes that the supreme being who is high above the sky, who is in charge of the sky and the virtual world, must be a man who stands above the sky, and only a man can have such a spirit of swallowing the galaxy, looking down on the world, and being the only one!


    Whether it is discrimination against women or prejudice, in a word, no one will believe that a woman can achieve the Supreme Being of the Heavenly Void Realm!


    But only Mingzu knows that the supreme Luo Di, the supreme ruler who controls all clans, and the supreme ruler who controls all things, is a woman, a woman who is stunning, invincible, and beautiful!


    Mingzu is extremely proud and has never admired anyone in his life, except Luo Di!


    At the same time, the person Mingzu hated most was Luo Di!


    He is afraid, even afraid of Luo Di. When he mentions Luo Di''s name, he is a little afraid, but this does not mean that he does not hate it. If there is a chance, he will definitely kill Luo Di without hesitation. That woman has even become a It was because of this obsession that he was able to support such a long time in the dark seal...


    "But... hasn''t she already fallen?" Mingzu couldn''t understand, "Why did she appear here and become so weak?"


    Watching Bai Ling''s disappearing figure, Ming Zu''s eyes became more and more puzzled: "She didn''t recognize me just now?"


    Did you not recognize it, or did you just ignore yourself?


    Mingzu''s face changed.


    For a moment, he even wanted to kill, but he was still not swept away by anger and hatred. There is no chance to take action at all. Once exposed, I am afraid that even the opportunity to escape will be lost.


    "You know her?" Just as Ming Zu''s mind was shaking, Zhang Yu''s voice rang out.


    Ancestor Ming trembled, and immediately calmed his mind, just like an old monk entering meditation, and there was no more turbulence.


    He is not stupid. Judging from the attitude of the demon ancestor Luo Hu, Pangu the Great God and others, as well as the attitude of the teachers and students in the sky towards Zhang Yu, he is sure that this young man who looks harmless to humans and animals is the most terrifying existence among all people. , it is definitely not easy to be treated with such respect by the demon ancestor Rahu.


    "What''s going on?" Ancestor Ming couldn''t figure it out, "The sky is shattered, and only one fragment remains, how can so many masters be born?"


    The most unacceptable thing for him is that among these masters, there may even exist an existence comparable to Luodi!


    The strength of the Demon Ancestor Luohu is comparable to his peak period. The Great God Pangu and Daozu Hongjun will not be weaker than the Demon Ancestor Luohu no matter how bad it is. And that mysterious young man, who is called "Dean" and "Lord President" by everyone Young people, with a high probability of having the power beyond the limit of returning to the void, are likely to be an existence comparable to Luodi!


    Such a lineup, even in the Era of Heaven, is still invincible!


    But, Mingzu had no impression of them. This group of people seemed to jump out of a stone.


    "You know her?" Seeing that Mingzu didn''t respond, Zhang Yu asked again.


    Only this time, he silently cast the bewitching technique, and the fluctuations beyond the physical dimension, like ripples, spread the blessings.


    He wasn''t sure whether the bewitching technique would work on Mingzu, but he still had to give it a try.


    Ancestor Ming was a little dazed, and for some unknown reason, he suddenly had a desire to recite, and he said with a complicated expression: "Of course I know her, she suppressed me for countless rounds of time and space, and almost wiped out my origin of the Dao. Even if she turns to ashes, I will recognize."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being astonished. He thought about many possibilities, but he never expected the answer to be like this.


    "She is... Luo Di?" Zhang Yu couldn''t associate Bai Ling with Luo Di at all, but there was no one but Luo Di who suppressed and sealed Mingzu back then, and he looked strangely: "Luo Di is a woman? "He didn''t look down on women. The reason why he was so surprised was just his habit of thinking. After all, among the real top powerhouses, women were rarely seen.


    Facts have proved that women are not bad. Luodi is a female class, but he is in charge of the heaven and the virtual world, achieving supreme and supreme, suppressing thousands of people for countless years, and his amazing talent is evident.


    In terms of this material dimension alone, apart from his mysterious teacher, I am afraid no one can compare to Luo Di!


    "She and I were both born in the period when Tianxu Realm was just born. In that period, there were many creatures who were innately close to the Dao. All the creatures of that era knew her details, but later, everyone died in the long river of history. In the end, only she and I survived and became the Void Returning Venerable..." Ming Zu took a deep breath, and there was recollection in his eyes, those incomparably ancient memories, which have been sealed in countless rounds of time and space, and now they are unraveled again. The prodigious years appeared one by one, "Afterwards, she took control of all things and achieved the honor of Luo Di."

 Chapter 1553： reincarnation

    Chapter 1553 Reincarnation


    "Luo Di... what kind of person is he?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    The person who knows you best is often your enemy.


    Among the many old monsters in Tianxu Realm, I am afraid no one knows Luodi better than Mingzu.


    The Great God Pangu, Daozu Hongjun, and Demon Ancestor Luohu were also very interested in Luodi mentioned by Mingzu. Judging from the dialogue between Zhang Yu and Mingzu, that Luodi was obviously a very complicated character. At least it is the existence of a half-step Primordial Saint.


    Ancestor Ming was silent for a while, before he said: "Luo Di... formerly known as Bai Luo, was born in the ''Luoshui Holy Mountain'', the source of water in the virtual world. There are also rumors that Luo Di is the spirit of Luoshui, the avenue of innate and water. Closeness is one of the first batch of strong return to the emptiness of the sky. It stands to reason that the avenue of water is only one of the five elements of the avenue. Although the power is not weak, it cannot be ranked in the forefront of the ten thousand Dao, but Luo Di is unparalleled in talent and arrogance. To maximize the power of the Dao of Water, relying on the Dao of Water to defeat many Void Returning Powerhouses, and finally achieve the Venerable of Ten Thousand Daos..."


    Under the description of Mingzu, the image of an empress with supreme talent and invincibility became clearer and clearer.


    "I can''t believe that there are such amazing and talented people in this material dimension." The ancestor Rahu praised: "I can''t match it."


    The Demon Zu Rahu is very proud, and there are only a handful of people who can convince him.


    Lord Dean counts as one, Pangu the Great God counts as one, Daozu Hongjun... can only count as half.


    But Luo Hu sincerely admired this unmasked female emperor. In his opinion, Luo Di was even more worthy of admiration than Daozu Hongjun. Luo Di''s success is entirely by herself.


    "This woman is indeed extraordinary." God Pangu nodded slightly.


    "Luo Hui is not as good as her, and neither is I." Daozu Hongjun didn''t feel any shame that he was compared by a woman.


    Zhang Yu was thoughtful: "Bai Luo... surname Bai?"


    Bai Ling, Bai Lu, and Bai Luo, what is the connection between these people?


    Could it be that Bai Ling is really the reincarnation of Bai Luo?


    What does ke Bailu represent?


    "What basis do you have for thinking that the one just now was Luo Di?" Zhang Yu asked Ming Zu.


    "Appearance and breath." Mingzu said without hesitation: "Luo Di''s breath, I will never forget it, the one just now, the breath is exactly the same as Luo Di!"


    After a pause, Mingzu said again: "I suspect that Luo Di did not fall, or did not fall completely, but through some special means, reincarnation... The one just now is definitely Luo Di''s reincarnation. Speaking of this, he became more and more sure of his guess, "Luo Di has control over all Dao, and has already touched the threshold of transcending the return to the void. Her understanding of the Dao is the first in the material dimension. It will never fall so easily."


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly: "It seems to make sense."


    Ancestor Ming thought for a while, and then said: "Luo Di is absolutely unparalleled, arbitrary, and has suppressed the imaginary world for countless years. He is definitely not a good person. Originally, I felt strange. With Luo Di''s character, how could he sacrifice himself at will? Fragments of the Void Realm... Now it seems that Luo Di''s purpose is definitely not as simple as saving the lives of all races, she must have a bigger plan to do so."


    He said solemnly: "I suspect that her real purpose is to take this as an opportunity to completely step into that realm."


    "Which state?"


    "I don''t know either." Ancestor Ming shook his head, and then remembered the story of the Great Desolation, "If it is divided into the realm of the Great Desolation, it should be... a saint of Hunyuan."


    Although I feel that the story of the Great Desolation is a bit nonsense, the division of realm in it is not useless.


    Hearing Mingzu mentioned the saint of Hunyuan, Zhang Yu, Hongjun, and Luo Huan all involuntarily looked at the great **** Pangu.


    "If the facts are as you guessed, then this Luo Di is really amazing." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but admire, "The filth of nothingness invaded, and everyone else was thinking of escaping, but she took this as an opportunity to attack the Primordial Saint Fruit. This position, not only preserves the fragments of the sky and the virtual world, fights for a foothold for the creatures of all races, wins a period of tranquility, and takes advantage of the situation to attack the status of the sage of Hunyuan, it is really amazing."


    "She is the only one who can be my Mingzu''s opponent in the entire Tianxu Realm!" Mingzu said proudly.


    Luo Hui disdain: "Don''t brag about yourself, if I expect it to be good, that Luo Di is definitely a half-step Primordial Saint, how can you compare with him?"


    "Little Linger." Zhang Yu called Xiaolinger at this time.


    "Master." Xiao Linger immediately appeared beside Zhang Yu.


    "Have you seen Luo Di before?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "When I followed the old master before, I saw Luo Di, but Xiao Ling''er is only a broken heavenly realm, and she can''t see Luo Di at all..." Xiao Ling''er said honestly: "She is a member of thousands of avenues. The controller, beyond the existence of the Heavenly Dao in the Void Realm, no one can see her details except the old master."


    No wonder the advanced insight technique can''t understand the secrets of Bai Ling and Bai Lu!


    Zhang Yu was a little unsure at first, but after hearing what Xiao Linger said, he confirmed the identities of Bai Ling and Bai Lu.


    Bai Ling and Bai Lu are most likely the reincarnation of Luo Di!


    It''s just that Zhang Yu couldn''t understand, how did Luo Di make the reincarnation body of the two worlds survive in the world at the same time?


    "Master." Xiao Linger said at this time: "Xiao Linger thinks that Bai Ling and Bai Lu should be the reincarnations of Luo Di."


    "Oh?" Zhang Yu was surprised, "Why?"


    Xiao Linger said: "Master should still remember the secret method of dividing memory?"


    The secret method of differentiated memory, that is, the memory of Zhang Yu''s consciousness was divided into two parts, and then reincarnated. This secret method was learned from Xiao Linger.


    "Remember." Zhang Yu nodded.


    "The secret method of dividing memory was created by Luo Di. When the old master''s avatar discussed with Luo Di, he obtained this secret method, and Luo Di also got the method of avatar..." Xiao Linger said seriously: "Since the master can Relying on this method, to live out the third life, it is not surprising that Luo Di, as the master of all realms, can live out ten thousand lives, and she can also use the old master''s clone method. It is not surprising that the two lives appear in the same era at the same time. ."


    All kinds of evidence point to the same answer, Bai Ling and Bai Lu are most likely the reincarnation of Luo Di!


    I just don¡¯t know, apart from Bai Ling and Bai Lu, are there other reincarnations of Luo Di in the universe?


    If they exist, where are they?


    If doesn''t exist, why is Luo Di''s reincarnation only Bai Ling and Bai Lu, both of whom are fox demons with a talent for illusion?


    "Although Xiao Ling''er is only the incomplete Heavenly Dao of the Void Realm, under the Void Return, Xiao Ling''er can see through it, and there are only so many strong players in the Void Return Realm, and Bai Ling and Bai Lu have nothing to do with those Void Return Realm powerhouses. There is only one that meets the conditions, and that is Luo Di." Xiao Ling''er''s words have almost locked the identities of Bai Ling and Bai Lu.


    Zhang Yu''s expression became a bit weird: "So, if I randomly accept a disciple, it is actually the reincarnation of a boss?"


    If one day Luo Di succeeds in breaking through the realm, achieves the status of a sage of Hunyuan, and restores his past memories, I wonder what attitude this female emperor will take to face Zhang Yu?


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu converged his thoughts and did not think about things so far away. Whether Luo Di can achieve the status of a sage of the Primordial Yuan is still a matter of choice. Even if he succeeds, he may not be able to restore his past memories. It is unfounded.


    Turning his head to look at Ming Zu, Zhang Yu thought, how much useful information can he squeeze out of this guy?


    "Have you ever seen someone more powerful than Luodi?" Zhang Yu suddenly thought of his teacher, that mysterious old man. Until now, his understanding of the old man is still infinitely close to zero, and he only knows the strength of the old man. It is extremely terrifying, and most of it is a super **** at the level of a saint.


    Mingzu shook his head: "Luo Di is already an invincible existence in ancient and modern times, who can be stronger than her?"


    Hearing Mingzu''s words, Zhang Yu felt a little regretful. It seems that Mingzu didn''t know the existence of that old man either.


    Xiaolinger hesitated to speak, but in the end she didn''t speak. She knew that half of the question Zhang Yu had just asked was directed at her, but she promised the old master that she would never speak until the master reached the Void Return Realm. can not say.


    "Forget it, it''s a big deal, just ask the old man." Zhang Yu gave up, anyway, he will be able to meet the irresponsible teacher soon, there is no need to waste time here, "Actually, his identity is nothing special, just two It is either a creation **** like Pangu, or a master of ten thousand Taos like Luodi, but through some means, go a step further and achieve the status of a sage of the Primordial Yuan."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu didn''t want to waste time on Ming Zu.


    The situation in the dark matter dimension is unknown, and it must be passed as soon as possible.


    He raised his head and looked at Mingzu: "My question is over. Now, you can say your last words."


    "Last... Last words?" Ming Zu''s expression froze. He pretended to be stupid for a long time. He could ask questions of this mysterious dean without end. In the end, this mysterious dean still refused to let him go?


    His face became gloomy, and he stopped pretending to be stupid: "How on earth are you willing to let me go?" He did not act rashly, although Xiuwei had unknowingly returned to the limit of Void Return, returned to its peak state, and regained control. The power to destroy the world, but he still couldn''t see through the Great God Pangu and Daozu Hongjun, and he couldn''t see through Zhang Yu.


    As a last resort, he didn''t want to easily expose the fact that his cultivation had recovered.


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Is this your last word?"


    Mingzu can hardly control his anger, does this guy have to kill himself?


    How does this benefit him?


    "What do you want!" Mingzu said in a deep voice, and quietly gathered his strength. Once the situation is not right, he can act immediately, whether it is to escape from afar, or pull the ninth-order world that is about to take shape to support himself before dying. can take the initiative.


    Zhang Yu was too lazy to talk to him, and said directly to the great **** Pangu: "Senior Pangu, this person is handed over to you, please dispose of him."

 Chapter 1554： descend to hell

    Chapter 1554 Coming to Hell


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the great **** Pangu.


    Mingzu''s face was completely gloomy, and there was anger and killing intent in his eyes.


    Before Pangu could make a move, the hidden power of Mingzu suddenly burst out, trying to break free from the imprisonment of Pangu and escape from this world.


    However, when he exploded all the power and unreservedly unleashed the power of the avenue of death that returned to the limit of the void, he was shocked to find that the terrifying confinement was not affected at all!


    "How is that possible!" Mingzu''s eyes were round and his face was full of disbelief.


    Even if Luo Di was as powerful as his existence, he had to pay a huge price to seal him instead of imprisoning him, but now, he was unable to break the imprisonment of this great **** Pangu.


    That mysterious power seems to surpass the power of the Great Dao, no matter how he struggles, it is meaningless.


    Even his death avenue power was confined within that few feet of space, as if isolated.


    Mingzu, who was still very angry at first, felt his scalp tingle all of a sudden as if he had been splashed with cold water.


    No matter how ignorant he is, at this time he knows the horror of Pangu, the sage of Hunyuan, this is a real sage of Hunyuan, surpassing the terrifying existence of Luodi!


    "My God, a Primordial Saint has really been born in the material dimension!" Ancestor Ming felt extremely terrified.


    That is the highest realm that even Luo Di has never set foot on!


    His small limit of returning to the void turned out to be the enemy of such a terrifying existence!


    Mingzu panicked, since he was born, he has never been so panicked.


    He shouted in horror: "My lord, I am willing to surrender, please forgive me! Your lord spare my life..."


    When the filth of nothingness invaded, he was not afraid, and when he was sealed by Luo Di, he also did not climb.


    But when his life was really threatened, the old boss who once killed many Void Returners could no longer calm down. In those dark eyes, you could see fear and panic.


    He displayed humility he had never had before, and his attitude was as humble as a servant, just to save his life.


    Regrettably, God Pangu seemed to have never heard of it. He gently waved his palm, and a wisp of breeze swept past Mingzu. The voice of Mingzu who shouted in horror stopped abruptly. The humanoid body was like a black mist, slowly dissipating.


    "Heh, ha, haha... It''s all true! The Great Desolation, it''s all true!" As the black mist completely dissipated, the moment the origin of Mingzu''s Dao was shattered, a voice full of self-deprecation and grief reverberated in Cang Qiong Academy.


    After solving Mingzu, God Pangu''s emotions were not disturbed. He looked at Zhang Yu and said, "What else do you want to tell the dean?"


    Zhang Yu did not rush to answer, but first observed the situation of the Wilderness True God Realm. Although the entire Wilderness True God Realm has expanded more than ten thousand times, it has not yet grown into a ninth-order world, and the transformation is still continuing, and no one knows. How long does this transformation take, maybe a day, maybe a year, maybe a round of time and space, maybe longer.


    "Senior Pangu, wait a moment, we will go to the dark matter dimension later." Zhang Yu said.


    After that, Zhang Yu first asked the dean''s clone to send the many prehistoric saints and quasi-sages who temporarily inhabited the real **** realm to the real world of the wilderness, and then sent a voice transmission to all the clones, asking them to come to the real world of the wilderness later to share. The bonus of the promotion of the real **** realm in the wilderness, although the real **** realm advanced ninth-order world has a weaker effect on the improvement of the strong above immortality, it is better than nothing.


    As for Bai Ling, Zhang Yu has not yet decided how to face her, so he temporarily suppressed the reincarnation of Luo Di.


    After a while, the six saints from Honghuang, Taiyi, Di Jun, Kong Xuan, Twelve Ancestors, Sanxiao, Zhao Gongming, etc., almost included all the quasi-sages of Honghuang, all appeared in the atrium square of Cangqiong College, and they The emergence of the Wilderness also accelerated the transformation of the Wilderness True God Realm, and the invisible and invisible Heavenly Dao was also evolving towards a higher level.


    "Everyone, resisting the filth of nothingness, I will trouble you." Zhang Yu cupped his hands.


    Everyone said: "We respect the decree of the dean!"


    They have witnessed Zhang Yu''s terrifying strength with their own eyes, and their respect for Zhang Yu is not compromised in the slightest.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and then said, "Let''s go!"


    This time, the target is hell, and there are so many people. Even with the power of the Great God Pangu, it is difficult to move so many people at one time. Even if it can be done, the consumption must be very staggering. Therefore, Zhang Yu did not ask the Great God Pangu to take action. Instead, take everyone on the Ark of Nothingness and go straight to hell.


    The giant ship in the sky shuttled at extreme speed in the void, and after a while, the huge giant ship in the sky stopped outside the hell.


    "President." Outside hell, the funeral day respectfully salutes.


    He guarded **** alone, but he was so intimidated that the Shura clan did not dare to emerge.


    Zhang Yu nodded to the funeral day, and then directly took the prehistoric saints through the entrance of **** and entered hell.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Yu and the prehistoric saints appeared in an ancient battlefield in hell. The surroundings were all withered bones, and the earth was full of rich Origin Qi. The Origin Qi was even richer than the prehistoric aura, and it contained even more amazing. The power of the battlefield, outside the battlefield, is a messy and lush forest, like a virgin forest, giving people an ancient and barbaric feeling.


    In the long years, without the ravages of the creatures of all races, this fragment of the sky is thriving, not much less than the sky in the ancient times.


    This is not the first time that Zhang Yu has come to hell. After passing through the first life, he has been to **** and left unforgettable memories for the Shura family.


    When Zhang Yu and his party appeared in hell, the surrounding Shura noticed their arrival immediately, but when some Shura kings noticed Zhang Yu''s existence, they were all terrified, as if they were frightened by terrifying creatures. , fled in horror, and shouted in fear: "He is here, that person is here!"


    The surviving Supreme Beings of the Shura clan were also inexplicably frightened and trembling.


    The entire Shura clan was panicking as if the end of the world was coming to an end.


    Zhang Yu ignored the almost frightened Shura clan, and ignored the Shura Supremes. He summoned the Ark of Nothingness, activated the dynamic array, and led the prehistoric saints directly to the junction of the two dimensions, which is The abyss of reincarnation in the center of hell.


    This side of the abyss is hell.


    On the other side of the abyss is what everyone calls a strange place, which is the legendary dark matter dimension.


    The abyss of reincarnation connects two dimensions, and when you travel through the abyss of reincarnation, you can travel back and forth between the material dimension and the dark matter dimension.


    Seeing Zhang Yu leading the great saints to the abyss of reincarnation, the Shura family was relieved. Those wise Shura kings and the four great Shura Supremes were very shocked: "He actually dared to go to the dark matter dimension!" Shura The birth of a family is a masterpiece of the filth of emptiness. In the eyes of all races, the dark matter dimension is very mysterious and is called a strange place, but for the Shura family, the dark matter dimension is not much different from the material dimension, because They all come from the dark matter dimension.


    "They are dead!" Greedy Nightmare said: "The adults in the dark matter dimension will definitely kill them!"


    Nightmare is also mentally excited: "The material dimension will also become the world of our imaginary family!"


    Chimae was emotional: "When the adults clear everything, we will be free!"


    When the word "liberation" is mentioned, all the wise Asura kings and the four supreme Asuras are all excited.


    ¡­


    Hell is the most central piece of the sky, and the abyss of reincarnation is located in the center of hell.


    Around the abyss of reincarnation, the Origin Qi is extremely dense, like a blue mist, almost liquefied.


    In the land around the abyss, you can vaguely see the seeds of time and space, densely packed with seeds of time and space!


    These space-time seeds are like ordinary stones or cheap grass mustards. There is a thick layer on the ground. Under the space-time seeds, you can vaguely see the decaying bones and even the remaining fighting spirit. It is conceivable that here What a terrible war that broke out.


    In the sky, the giant ship in the sky suddenly stopped obliquely above the abyss.


    Zhang Yu walked out first, glanced at the space-time seeds all over the ground, and grabbed them casually. The countless space-time seeds disappeared in an instant, and a hill was piled up in the sky world. Most of them were low-level space-time seeds, and a few were medium space-time seeds. Seed, even has a special time and space seed.


    "With the seeds of time and space, it will be easier for teachers and students to set foot in eternity." Zhang Yu smiled.


    What he cares about is not the power bonus brought by space-time seeds, but that space-time seeds can effectively help cultivators understand the will of eternal immortality. The higher the space-time seeds, the better the effect.


    Special space-time seeds can help cultivators to the greatest extent to realize the will of eternity and immortality, and help people to step into the realm of eternity. The effect of medium space-time seeds is more than ten times worse, and the lower space-time seeds are even worse. People can step into the realm of eternity, but the rest are trapped in the limit of nine revolutions.


    In fact, after the limit of nine revolutions, it is the realm of eternity!


    The so-called low-level space-time masters, medium-level space-time masters, and special space-time masters only represent the strength of power, not the level of realm. Space-time cannot directly improve a person''s cultivation, but can only play an auxiliary role. , and the bonus of strength is only a side effect of time and space.


    Theoretically, if a person has enough talent, luck, perseverance, etc., even without refining the seeds of time and space, he can break through the shackles of the nine-turn limit, set foot in the eternal realm, and ascend to the sky in one step.


    After collecting the time and space seeds accumulated in **** for countless years, Zhang Yu turned his eyes to the bottomless abyss below, that is the legendary abyss of reincarnation, but before the filth of nothingness invaded, few people knew that this abyss of reincarnation was actually connected to a mysterious and mysterious abyss. Terrible dark matter dimension.


    "Everyone, the other side of this abyss is the dark matter dimension." Zhang Yu said to the prehistoric saints: "No one knows the situation over there, you must be careful."

 Chapter 1555： dark matter dimension

    Chapter 1555 Dark Matter Dimension


    Zhang Yu once stayed in the dark matter dimension for a long time, but after all, that was countless years ago, and now that countless years have passed, he does not know how the dark matter dimension is.


    But what is certain is that the situation over there will only be worse than it was in the past, and it cannot be better.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Zhang Yu nodded slightly to the saints of the prehistoric wilderness, and then the group entered the bottomless abyss at the same time and flew towards the other end of the abyss at high speed.


    In the abyss, there is a thick and almost viscous source of energy, as well as an almost endless number of unconscious souls, souls, etc., which are like a place where matter and dark matter interact.


    "Reincarnation..." If Hou Tu, one of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, realized something, he exuded a mysterious and mysterious aura of the Tao.


    Everyone looked at the ancestors of the ancestors, and many of them were faintly envious. No one thought that the ancestors of the ancestors did not preach in the prehistoric, but instead found the opportunity to be sanctified here, perhaps the eighth saint of the prehistoric. will be born soon.


    The rest of the ancestral witches are slightly excited. If the witch clan can give birth to a saint, then the entire witch clan will benefit!


    As time passed, the aura of the Tao of the Ancestral Witch Houtu became more and more intense, and the whole person seemed more and more sacred and ethereal.


    Zhang Yu sensed that great changes were taking place under the nine secluded areas of the prehistoric world in the Dantian world. Even if he was in another material dimension, the changes in the back soil of the ancestral witch still affected the entire prehistoric...


    When everyone was about to cross the abyss, the aura of the ancestors suddenly transformed. At that moment, her aura skyrocketed wildly, condensing the origin of the Dao, and the eternal will of inextinguishable is also transformed into the power of the Dao, which is beyond all rules. Power, the road of reincarnation!


    Ancestral Witch Houtu, be sanctified!


    At the same time, Zhang Yu also felt that the prehistoric world was a little stronger again on the basis of the original, and even his power also increased a lot. Although he still did not break through the boundaries of the quasi-sage, he vaguely touched the quasi-sage''s The ceiling, that is... the limit of quasi-return to void.


    Zhang Yu has long known that the promotion of the world will make his own strength rise.


    But in the worlds he created in the past, only many seventh-order great worlds such as the great world of covering the sky have advanced. For him, the improvement effect is very limited. Although the prehistoric world has not advanced, it is because of reincarnation. The evolution of the Dao has become more complete, so that the rating of the entire prehistoric world has been slightly improved, so that Zhang Yu''s strength has been significantly enhanced.


    "If all the worlds in the Dantian world advance to the ninth rank..." Zhang Yu couldn''t imagine how much his strength would skyrocket.


    "Congratulations." Zhang Yu congratulated Hou Tu.


    With one more saint, their journey will be easier.


    God Pangu, Daoist Hongjun and Mozu Luohu didn''t care, a new saint, they didn''t care.


    Lady Nuwa and Taishang Laojun congratulated them: "Congratulations to Junior Sister Houtu for attaining sanctification!"


    The sanctified Houtu is naturally counted as their junior sister. After all, the Honghuang Dao Lineage originated from Daoist Hongjun, and everyone has to honor Hongjun.


    Numerous quasi-sages respectfully said, "Congratulations to the Queen Mother of Earth for her sanctification!"


    The saints are all ants. In the face of the sanctified Houtu, even the eleven ancestral witches have to respectfully address the Houtu Empress or the Houtu saint.


    "Thank you all." Empress Houtu smiled.


    From now on, she will be on an equal footing with several saints, and her status will not be under the goddess Nuwa and others.


    turned around, and Hou Tu saluted Zhang Yu again: "Thank you, Dean, for making it happen!"


    If Zhang Yu hadn''t brought them here, she would never have the chance to be sanctified, because there is a shortage of the Great Desolate Dao, and what she has learned is the Dao of Reincarnation, she is destined to not be able to be sanctified like Nuwa Empress and others. Only by jumping out of the prehistoric dimension, coming to another material dimension, and filling the missing avenue, can one be sanctified.


    "This is your own creation. If you want to thank yourself, thank yourself." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    There are so many quasi-sages who come here, but only Houtu is the one who has been sanctified. This is due to Houtu himself.


    Without waiting for Houtu to speak, Zhang Yu said again: "The dimension of dark matter is coming soon."


    Passing through the abyss of reincarnation is the dimension of dark matter!


    Zhang Yu is no stranger to this place, he has been here more than once.


    Everyone has restrained their emotions and is ready to deal with the filth of nothingness at any time. They have experienced the invasion of the filth of nothingness and have seen the horror of the filth of nothingness. Naturally, they will not despise the filth of nothingness, although they do not know the emptiness of this dark matter dimension. The filth is stronger or weaker than the filth that invades the emptiness, but there is nothing wrong with being careful.


    "I don''t know whether the prehistoric saints are stronger or weaker than the emptiness of the dark matter dimension..." Zhang Yu was quite looking forward to it.


    This is a collision of two dimensions!


    The prehistoric matter dimension, the dark matter dimension of the main world!


    On one side is the prehistoric camp with the great **** Pangu, the Taoist ancestor Hongjun, the demon ancestor Luohu, the seven saints, and many quasi-sages!


    The other side of is the filthy camp of the dark matter dimension that almost destroyed the material dimension of the winner world!


    This is destined to be a battle of blood and fire, an unprecedented peak showdown!


    Suddenly... a ray of light appeared in everyone''s line of sight. The light was different from the light of the main material dimension, but no one could tell exactly what the difference was. It was a pure feeling. If you have to describe it, only It can be said that that ray of light is somewhat distorted.


    The next moment, everyone passed through the abyss and entered the dark matter dimension.


    Originally, they were flying downwards, but unknowingly, they changed to flying upwards. They flew out of the abyss, more like flying upwards from a bottomless abyss.


    "This is the dark matter dimension?" Everyone was startled, "It seems to be the same as the material dimension...?"


    In their line of sight, they can see that there is a vast land around them. This is a huge world. It is exactly the same as **** in the main material dimension. There is no difference between every grass and every tree, even every stone and every leaf. It''s not so much a dark matter dimension as it is a replica of the main matter dimension.


    The main matter dimension has hell, and the dark matter dimension also has hell!


    The main matter dimension has all the heavens, space and time, and the dark matter dimension also has all the heavens, time and space!


    Apart from all living beings, everything that the main material dimension has is here, and it is exactly the same as the main material dimension!


    It¡¯s just that there is no breath of life here, it¡¯s more like a sculpture without a soul, and there is a serious sense of distortion¡­


    Zhang Yu is very familiar with the dimension of dark matter, so he is not surprised. He directly said to the great **** Pangu: "Senior Pangu, can you sense the positions of these people?" During the speech, he released a ray of source power, which turned into a lifelike path. figure.


    God Pangu closed his eyes to sense it. After a few breaths, he slowly opened his eyes: "Except for a few people, most of them can sense it." After a pause, he said with some doubts: "Besides this, I also sensed it. to the filth of emptiness."


    When he was in the prehistoric material dimension and the main material dimension, he could not sense the existence of the filth of nothingness at all. Unexpectedly, when he came to the dark matter dimension, he could instead sense the existence of the filth of nothingness, which was a wisps of manifested consciousness. It''s like it''s made up of countless fluctuations.


    Zhang Yu nodded, not surprised, and said to Daozu Hongjun: "Can Daozu sense them?"


    Daozu Hongjun said calmly: "Yes."


    Zhang Yu glanced at the saints in the wild and asked: "It is my teacher who is fighting against the ultimate filth of emptiness. I would like to ask God Pangu to help my teacher. As for the rest of the filth of nothingness, we will deal with it. I don''t know what everyone thinks?"


    "Respect the decree of the dean!" Everyone said in unison.


    "Thank you all!" Zhang Yu sincerely thanked, and then said: "Let''s go!"


    God Pangu nodded slightly, then his figure flickered and disappeared in an instant.


    Zhang Yu and others broke through the barrier of the world, entered the void of the dark matter dimension, and then took the giant ship in the sky and headed in the other direction.


    Interestingly, everything in the dark matter dimension is like a phantom, and the giant ship in the sky can''t avoid it, it hits it directly, but it passes through directly.


    "Could it be that everything in this dark matter dimension is fake?" Daozu Hongjun asked suspiciously.


    This situation has touched his blind spot of knowledge. The prehistoric dimension has only the material dimension, and there is no dark matter dimension. Although Daozu Hongjun controls the Three Thousand Avenues, he cannot understand the current strange situation.


    Many saints and quasi-sages are also a little confused.


    Zhang Yu glanced at everyone and said: "For the dark matter dimension, everything that exists here is true, time and space, nothingness, etc., are all true! We outsiders are false! Our power, There is no way to destroy the grass and trees in the dark matter dimension, only those souls, spirits, and so on."


    These are two different dimensions, or even diametrically opposed, just like a mirror. For the physical dimension, the dark matter dimension is the picture in the mirror, which is false, but for the dark matter dimension, the physical dimension is the mirror The picture inside...


    The difference of the reference object will lead to the difference of the result.


    "So... We can sense the filth of nothingness in the dark matter dimension, just because for the dark matter dimension, the filth of nothingness is real and actually exists in the dark matter dimension?" Daozu Hongjun thought thoughtfully, "Here, Are they no longer elusive beings?"


    "It''s about the same." Zhang Yu said: "But although they are no longer invisible, they are still just a wisp of consciousness in essence. It is difficult to harm them!"


    The frightening thing about the filth of nothingness is not whether they are visible or not, but the essence of that special form.


    ¡­


    Dark matter dimension deep void.


    An old man with a pale face sat cross-legged, surrounded by terrifying forces, each of which contained the might of destroying the world, and the surrounding nothing was distorted, as if it would collapse at any time. If Zhang Yu was here, he would definitely It was found that the terrifying power that pervaded the old man''s surroundings was almost no different from his original power, and even more condensed, and the power was even more terrifying.


    In the center of the majestic source power, a wisp of consciousness was trapped in it, imprisoned and unable to move, but the source power could not harm him in the slightest.


    "Give it up, Yuanqing." There was a bewitching voice from that ray of consciousness, like a demon whispering, "Everything will be destroyed, everything will return to its original point... Your resistance is meaningless. Your strength, almost dried up, and then It''s useless to resist, it''s better to give up, it''s easier..."

 Chapter 1556： haunted spirit

    Chapter 1556 The spirit of the foggy


    The wax-white old man seemed to have not heard of it, and he still sat cross-legged with no expression on his face.


    "Why have you been so stubborn and recalcitrant all your life? All things are born and die, and the reincarnation of heaven and earth is the highest principle. As the creator of this world, you should have understood this truth long ago."


    "Yuanqing, although you are the creator of this world, you can''t stop the torrent of reincarnation, give it up!"


    "You can''t stop it, and I can''t stop it either. In the fog, no one can stop it!"


    "Instead of resisting, it''s better to follow the trend... When Hunmeng restarts, you are still the noble creator, why do you have to go through this muddy water?"


    "If you go on like this, you will die!"


    That abyss demon-like voice constantly echoed in the old man''s ears, with a hint of bewitching.


    But the old man always sat cross-legged like a sculpture, turning a deaf ear to the bewitching demon whispers.


    He had heard words like countless times, and he couldn''t shake his will at all, but as his strength approached exhaustion, although his will remained unaffected in the slightest, his strength was somewhat overwhelmed.


    At this time, he has fallen into an unprecedented weak situation, and the situation is very dangerous.


    "Could it be that you were still counting on that outsider back then?"


    "Wake up, Yuan Qing, that visitor from outside the realm is just an ant. I admit that the ant has something special that makes this world change slightly, but that''s all, he will never be able to achieve his return. Yuan Zun."


    "On the contrary, Luo Di has a bit of courage. If you give her more time, maybe she really hopes to achieve Guiyuan, but what if she achieves Guiyuan? As long as this world is not destroyed, my Hunmeng clan will forever and ever growing..."


    "Even if you block it for a while, you can''t stop the general trend of reincarnation."


    In the center of the prison transformed by the power of the source, that wispy consciousness is never exhausted, and the voice is full of bewitching.


    "give up."


    "Give up your resistance, Yuanqing."


    "The cycle of reincarnation is already doomed, and the general trend of Hunmeng cannot be changed."


    "Your resistance is meaningless."


    The magic sound is like hypnosis, containing bewitching.


    Yuanqing''s expression was indifferent, his eyes were deep, and there was no wave in the ancient well. Although he was extremely weak, he still locked that ray of consciousness, and he did not respond to the bewitching magic voices.


    Just when that ray of consciousness was about to start a new round of bewitching, a piece of nothingness beside it suddenly distorted, and a huge vortex slowly formed.


    Void wormhole?


    The hypnotic magic sound came to an abrupt end, and attention was drawn to the huge vortex.


    At the same time, Yuan Qing also opened his eyes and looked at the huge vortex that suddenly appeared.


    The next moment, a middle-aged strong man with long hair walked out of the vortex barefoot. The middle-aged man was restrained, like a mortal. His muscles were slightly bulging, the edges and corners were distinct, and his long messy hair was casually draped on his back. The surface of the ordinary skin has a white light flowing, and even the hair has a milky white halo flowing, revealing a bit of sacredness and majesty.


    In this image, there is no one else except the great **** Pangu.


    Seeing the Great God Pangu, Yuanqing''s expression couldn''t help but become solemn, and the wisp of consciousness trapped by the power of the source also fell silent.


    God Pangu glanced at Yuan Qing and the wisp of ethereal consciousness, and asked, "Is this the ultimate filth of nothingness?"


    Yuanqing couldn''t tell whether it was an enemy or a friend, so he had to isolate the emptiness around that wispy consciousness, completely shielding it, and then he said: "This is the spirit of darkness, which is what everyone calls the ultimate filth of nothingness."


    "Are you..." God Pangu looked at Yuan Qing and hesitated, "Master Dean''s teacher?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yuan Qing was stunned for a while.


    Lord Dean?


    Who is qualified to be honored as an adult by this mysterious master in front of him?


    Although the Great God Pangu did not show his strength, Yuan Qing had no doubts that this person was by no means weaker than Luo Di, and could even be compared with himself. Such a master still respectfully calls others an adult. How powerful is the grown-up, when did Tianxu Realm give birth to such a terrifying powerhouse?


    "I would take the liberty to ask, the dean that your Excellency said..." Yuan Qing asked.


    "The Dean of Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu, Master Zhang. But everyone is used to calling him the Master Dean." God Pangu said.


    Yuan Qing had doubts in his eyes.


    Sky Academy, Zhang Yu, the dean... He is very sure that he has never heard of this person.


    It can even be said that there is no impression!


    But, why does this mysterious master think that he is the teacher of the mysterious dean?


    Resisting the Hun Meng Spirit for countless years, his emotions have never fluctuated, but this time, he was a little restless, and his head was a little dizzy.


    "I did accept a disciple, but his name is not Zhang Yu..." Yuan Qing was disdainful of lying.


    "Is that what he looks like?" Pangu''s mind moved, and a human-shaped phantom was formed in front of him, and the phantom was the same as Zhang Yu.


    Looking at the phantom, Yuan Qing was surprised: "Your Excellency also knows my disciple?"


    Hearing the words, Pangu said, "That''s right. This person is the dean."


    Yuan Qing frowned, then stretched out again: "I probably understand what you mean, this person should be the reincarnation of my apprentice Qin Yan... I didn''t expect him to regain his memory so quickly." Only the memory was restored. , it is possible to remember the existence of his teacher.


    However, he still has doubts in his heart. Even if Qin Yan recovers his memory, his strength will not soar to the realm of Guiyuan, right?


    That boy, He De He Neng, even made a strong man who was suspected of returning to the Yuan realm to call him an adult?


    Where did this powerhouse who seems to be in the Yuanyuan Realm come from?


    Yuanqing''s mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "I don''t know the specific identity of the dean." Pangu said: "I only know that I was invited by the dean to help you suppress the filth of the ultimate nothingness. If they can''t, they will continue to be suppressed, and they cannot be freed from trouble."


    After a pause, the Great God Pangu asked, "You just called it the Spirit of Hunmeng? What do you mean?"


    Yuanqing heard the words and said with a serious expression: "Before answering your question, can you answer me a question first?"


    Although I don''t know the origin of the great **** Pangu, Yuan Qing did not speculate too much. Now he is almost exhausted and his condition is extremely poor. It is undoubtedly a great good thing to have a strong person who is suspected of returning to the Yuanjing realm. Need to get to the bottom of it.


    "You said it," said Pangu.


    "Have you reached the Yuanyuan Realm?" Yuan Qing asked.


    "Returning to the Origin Realm?" God Pangu thought for a while and said, "I don''t know how the Returning Origin Realm is better than the Void Returning Realm?"


    He only heard people mention the Void Returning Realm, but he did not know the existence of the Returning Yuan Realm.


    Yuanqing said: "On returning to the void, it is returning to the Yuan."


    God Pangu calmly said: "In this way, I am in the realm of returning to Yuanyuan."


    Yuanqing''s spirit was lifted, and he was really returning to Yuanyuan!


    This mysterious middle-aged cultivation base is not weaker than him!


    "Dare to ask if your Excellency is an ordinary return to the original state, or a creation return to the original state?" Yuan Qing looked at the great **** Pangu, "Have you ever created a ninth-order world?"


    If Luo Di succeeds in breaking through the realm, he can set foot in the Yuanyuan Realm. Such a Yuanyuan Realm is called the ordinary Yuanyuan Realm.


    And he himself is a creation returning to the primordial realm!


    The Great God of Pangu said: "I created the prehistoric world, which should be a little worse than the Heavenly Void Realm in this dimension, but it is also a ninth-order world. I don''t know if it is the ordinary Yuanyuan Realm, or the Creation Yuanyuan Realm?"


    "Naturally, creations return to the realm of origin!" Hearing what Pangu said, Yuanqing completely believed in Pangu, and at the same time, his attitude towards Pangu became a little more intimate and less alienated.


    "I am the creator of this world, Yuan Qing. I don''t know what your honorable name is?"


    "Pangu."


    "Fellow Daoist Pangu." Yuan Qing''s name was also a little closer, "Since fellow Daoist Pangu is also the ninth-order creator, then I don''t need to hide it. This misty spirit is actually the one I created the sky back then. The virtual world, the monster born in the process of opening up the fog."


    After a pause, Yuan Qing continued: "You should know the filth of nothingness, right? The filth of nothingness is formed by the residual consciousness after the fall of a powerful being, and the spirit of darkness can also be regarded as the residue of a powerful being after the fall. Consciousness. We open up the world and create a ninth-order world in Hunmeng, which is equivalent to erasing a piece of Hunmeng. If Hunmeng is regarded as a whole and a powerful creature, then the spirit of Hunmeng is the The monster formed after the fall of this powerful creature."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Qing''s expression became solemn: "The bigger the haunted Mongolia we open up, the stronger the haunted haunted spirit formed will be, even comparable to those in the Guiyuan realm..."


    "As the ninth-order creator, with the blessing of the ninth-order creation will, our strength is much stronger than the ordinary Guiyuan realm powerhouse, and we can suppress the initial hazy spirit, but the hazy spirit is immortal and immortal. The law does not invade, and it continues to grow and grow, until now, it is difficult for me to suppress him, but Daoist Pangu is a joke."


    God Pangu asked in confusion: "Why didn''t the spirit of Hunmeng be born after I created the prehistoric world?"


    He can probably understand Yuan Qing''s words. The so-called muddy fog should refer to chaos, the spirit of muddy fog, and it can also be called the spirit of chaos, but in his impression, there are only chaotic demon gods, chaotic creatures, and prehistoric creatures and the filth of nothingness. , there is no spirit of chaos, if there is such a thing, the prehistoric world is long gone.


    Yuanqing was startled, and then said, "I don''t know that."


    He glanced at the motionless Hun Meng Spirit in the center of the power of the source, and said, "I would like to trouble Daoist Pangu to suppress this Hun Mong Spirit for me for a while, until my will recovers..."


    "Okay." God Pangu responded without hesitation.


    Yuanqing removed the power of the source from the confinement of the spirit of Hunmeng, but he did not take back the power of the source. Before the great **** Pangu showed the strength to suppress the spirit of Hunmeng, he could not completely relax his vigilance.


    At the moment when Yuan Qing withdrew the power of the source, the wisp of consciousness suddenly fled into the distance, and said angrily: "Yuan Qing, you can''t stop me, even if you ask for help, you can''t stop me! I am the spirit of the fog. , representing the will of Hunmeng!"


    God Pangu frowned slightly, and the Hunyuan Avenue moved at will, instantly blocking the wisp of ethereal consciousness, followed by the power of chaos, forming a huge round body, imprisoning the hazy spirit, and just getting out of the trap, the chaos The Spirit of Meng was once again a prisoner. He angrily charged at the Chaos Cage, but it was like hitting a copper wall and an iron wall, and was bounced back every time.


    The power of chaos is different from the power of the source, but it has the same effect.


    "The ninth-order creator, **** it, he is really the ninth-order creator!" An angry roar came from that wispy consciousness.

 Chapter 1557： Savior?

    Chapter 1557 Savior?


    The Spirit of Chaos slammed wildly in the sphere-like power of chaos. Every time it hit, the round body swayed slightly, causing the power of chaos to be quickly consumed, but it was still unable to break through the prison of the power of chaos.


    God Pangu''s expression became a little dignified. While supplementing the power of chaos and imprisoning the spirit of chaos, he said: "If it is as the dean said, this spirit of chaos should not be underestimated."


    The power of the Hunmeng Spirit is actually not strong, it is probably at the level of a half-step Hunyuan saint, but his power seems to be endless. If it continues to be consumed like this, the Great God Pangu does not feel that he can imprison him forever.


    The most important thing is that the spirit of the fog is invincible, immortal and immortal, even the will of the ninth-order creator cannot hurt him.


    The power of chaos is like a copper wall and an iron wall, while the foggy spirit is like a gust of wind. The copper wall and iron wall can block the wind, but it cannot cause substantial damage to the wind. On the contrary, when the wind is strong to a certain extent, it can completely blow down the copper wall and iron wall.


    "No wonder this fellow Yuanqing can''t help him, but his own strength is almost exhausted." God Pangu stared at the chaos spirit that was rampant in the power of chaos. It is definitely not easy to imprison the chaos spirit for a long time. , let alone obliterate it.


    At this time, Yuan Qing said: "When he was just born, he only had the power of returning to the Void Realm, and it was not until later that he gradually grew to the half-step returning to the Yuan Realm... If not, I am afraid that I would have been exhausted, and I would not be able to suppress him for so long. "


    God Pangu nodded slightly and said, "Nevertheless, I have to admit that you should be stronger than me."


    He could feel that it was more difficult for Yuan Qing to imprison the Hunmeng Spirit than to imprison the Hunmeng Spirit.


    "There''s not much difference between you and me." Yuan Qing didn''t deny it, but he didn''t despise Pangu, "As long as you give you time, it''s not difficult for you to reach my current level."


    There are strong and weak ninth-order creators, Pangu is probably at the low-level ninth-order creator level, and Yuan Qing is at the middle ninth-order creator level, because Yuan Qing can feel that he still has a lot of room for improvement, and he has a strong premonition , If he can erase the spirit of muddy fog, his cultivation can go a step further and reach the level of the higher ninth-order creator.


    glanced at the spirit of haunted fog, and Yuan Qing said to the great **** Pangu again: "Then I will trouble fellow Daoist Pangu."


    ¡­


    In another area of ??nothingness, the sound of violent drinking can be heard from time to time, and the nothingness around is also trembling from time to time, or you can vaguely see dazzling light, and the terrifying breath is surging.


    In the center of that area, there are about 3,000 human-shaped figures, each of which exudes a powerful and suffocating aura, and each has the power to sweep across the sky and space, among which there are dozens of figures, even more like the invincible **** of war. In general, it is full of the majesty of the superior, and the breath is breathtaking.


    These 3,000 mysterious masters, although unparalleled in their aura, were all tired and weak.


    At this moment, everyone is extremely focused, their spirits are tense, and a group of filth of nothingness is surrounded in the center.


    Each of them is constantly outputting power to maintain the huge forbidden space. All the filth of nothingness is blocked in that forbidden space, but the filth of nothingness struggles extremely hard. It made the forbidden space tremble and cracked open holes. At this time, the three thousand mysterious masters would increase their output to stabilize the forbidden space again. out, someone will be responsible for repressing the escaping filth of nothingness.


    Of course, this method does not guarantee success every time. Even if you are careful and cautious, there will still be accidents.


    And every failure will inevitably lead to the fall of several or even dozens of masters.


    This situation has been maintained for countless rounds of time and space, and the masters of suppressing the filth of nothingness have also been reduced from the original six thousand to the current three thousand, and the situation of the material dimension camp has become more and more serious.


    Today, the three thousand masters of the material dimension camp, especially many quasi-returning masters, are already at the end of the fight. The forbidden space has been shaken more and more times, and more and more filth of nothingness has broken out. The casualties of the material dimension camp are getting bigger and bigger, and not long ago, a Void Return Realm powerhouse fell.


    Everyone feels a deep sense of powerlessness and despair, spreading in the material dimension camp, filling almost everyone''s heart.


    The greater the casualties of the material dimension camp, the smaller the **** to the filth of nothingness, the less bound the filth of nothingness is, the greater the threat to the material dimension camp, such a vicious circle, I am afraid that it will not take long, the material dimension camp will be It will completely collapse, and none of these ancient powerhouses who have crossed the sky and virtual world will survive!


    If Luo Di was still alive, their situation wouldn''t be so difficult, but unfortunately, Luo Di is dead!


    Not only Luodi died, but Mingzu was also suppressed by Luodi and finally died at the hands of the great **** Pangu.


    The first and second powerhouses recognized by the Tianxu Realm are gone. Without Luodi and Mingzu, it is difficult for them to suppress so many filth of nothingness, and they can persist until now. It''s not easy anymore.


    But no one blames Luo Di, because **** must be sealed, and the ancestors of the underworld must be sealed, otherwise, at any time, there will be a single filth of nothingness passing through the abyss of reincarnation and completely destroying the material dimension. Without the material dimension, they will be completely lost. hope¡­


    "Hope?" All the masters of the material dimension camp were silent. Now they are at the end of the shot, and the situation is in jeopardy. The filth of nothingness may break through their ban at any time, causing their resistance to completely collapse. Under such circumstances, there is only despair in their hearts. Where can I see any hope?


    They have long given up hope!


    The reason for continuing to persevere is not because of that illusory hope, but because of sheer unwillingness!


    They suffered for countless years and sacrificed half of their people, but in the end they ended up being wiped out. Who can be reconciled?


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The huge ban suddenly trembled again, like a small balloon that was constantly expanding. The powerful impact caused cracks to appear on the surface of the huge ban. Everyone increased the output of power to maintain the ban. Collapse, but their strength is very little left, it seems powerless.


    Fortunately, their perseverance was not in vain. After all, the huge ban did not collapse, and the cracks closed quickly.


    But, a filth of nothingness took the opportunity to drill out of that crack.


    "Ji..." Accompanied by a sharp and piercing voice, the filth of nothingness passed by like a ghost, and then, more than a dozen quasi-returning realm powerhouses didn''t even have time to scream, and the eternal will was completely wiped out and fell on the spot. .


    Everyone''s expressions changed: "The filth of the Void Return Realm!"


    What they are most afraid of is to escape from the filth of the emptiness of the return to the virtual world, because the lethality of the filth of the emptiness of the emptiness of the return to the virtual world is much stronger than the filth of the quasi-return to the virtual world. It is bound to make at least dozens of quasi-Void Return Realm powerhouses and even Void Return Realm powerhouses fall.


    "Get back!"


    Accompanied by an angry shout, several Void Return Realm powerhouses temporarily stopped the power output to the ban. Almost at the same time, they fired a force, with a powerful impact, trying to suppress the Void Return Realm filth. This is not the first time this has happened. Everyone has the experience of dealing with it, so they are not panicked.


    I saw that the filth of the Void Returning Realm had just emerged, and was suppressed by several major Void Returning Realm powerhouses, but at the moment when he was suppressed back, he took away the lives of several quasi Void Returning Realm powerhouses again.


    From his escape to being suppressed again, only one breath passed. However, in this short breath, the lives of nearly 20 Quasi-Void Returners were mercilessly harvested. These Quasi-Void Returners even Not even the bones were left, the body, soul, origin, and will were completely annihilated.


    All the hearts are very heavy.


    Although they have experienced many times, they still cannot accept such cruel reality in their hearts.


    The only consolation is that this time, only less than twenty quasi-Void Return Realm powerhouses were lost. Such losses were considered relatively small in the previous Void Return Realm Void Defilement attacks.


    At the moment when everyone''s heart was extremely heavy, there was a slight movement in the distance.


    After a few breaths, a huge ark of nothingness entered everyone''s sight.


    "The Ark of Nothingness?" Everyone was refreshed, and there was a faint hope in those desperate eyes, but they didn''t dare to be too happy too early.


    They can''t remember how long they haven''t seen the Ark of Nothingness. The last time was when that young man named Qin Yan arrived.


    Qin Yan did bring them a lot of help, giving them a chance to breathe, who could hardly hold on at the time.


    Qin Yan and his disciples bought a lot of time for them when they were all killed and paid the price of their lives, which allowed them to persist until now.


    "Who will come this time?" Everyone had expectations in their hearts, but they were afraid that their expectations would fail, and their moods were very contradictory. "As long as they are similar to Qin Yan... No, even if they are weaker than Qin Yan, it doesn''t matter, as long as they are not too much worse!"


    They have seen Qin Yan take action with their own eyes. Although Qin Yan only has the cultivation level of quasi-return to the realm, most of Qin Yan''s disciples have not even reached the realm of quasi-return to the virtual world, but it is such a group of people who attack the filth of nothingness. However, it has a miraculous effect, so that even when the cultivation base is obviously not high, it provides them with a powerful help.


    Although Qin Yan and his disciples all died in battle, no one can erase their achievements!


    If there is no Qin Yan, the material dimension camp has collapsed long before countless rounds of time and space, how can it persist until now?


    Soon, the void ark disappeared.


    was replaced by a group of mysterious powerhouses, and standing in front of the group was a familiar figure.


    "It''s him!" Everyone in the material dimension camp opened their eyes wide and looked at the figure in disbelief, "Qin Yan, didn''t he fall?"


    The Tianjiao who made everyone feel sorry, the man who single-handedly forcibly extended the life of the material dimension, is back!

 Chapter 1558： repression

    Chapter 1558 Repression


    Dozens of Void Return Stage experts, three thousand quasi-Void Return Stage experts, all eyes focused on that young figure.


    No one would have thought that a person who had already fallen would appear in front of them again.


    This completely subverted their cognition.


    Facing the gazes of the many experts in the virtual world, Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Seniors, long time no see."


    "Boy Qin, is it really you?" Among the many powerhouses in Tianxu Realm, a dignified middle-aged man said in surprise.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man and smiled: "Senior Earth Emperor, you are not mistaken, it is me, Qin Yan."


    Qin Yan is the name of Zhang Yu''s first life after transmigration.


    "Didn''t you fall?" The middle-aged man known as the Earth Emperor hesitated: "Why..."


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu said in a hurry: "I did perish back then, but my consciousness did not die. Instead, I passed through the land of reincarnation and reincarnated... Now my name is Zhang Yu."


    Everyone was dubious.


    After all, they have never seen anyone who has fallen and can be reincarnated.


    Earth Emperor was about to speak, but Zhang Yu said: "Okay, we''ll talk about the old things later, the most urgent task is to suppress this group of filthy filth first."


    turned his head, Zhang Yu said to Daozu Hongjun, Demon Zu Luohu and others: "You can take action."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, many experts in Tianxu Realm couldn''t help but doubt that this group of mysterious people can really suppress the filth of nothingness?


    You must know that more than 5,000 masters in the Tianxu Realm cannot completely suppress the filth of nothingness, and they are counterattacked by the filth of nothingness from time to time, causing a lot of casualties. Are you trying to suppress the filth of nothingness?


    "Wait. Qin boy, don''t be impulsive." Before waiting for the sages to take action, the emperor immediately said in a deep voice: "If you are really Qin Yan, Qin boy, you should understand the horror of the filth of nothingness, such a monster, how can it be casual Can it be suppressed at will?"


    After a pause, the Earth Emperor continued: "If you are really willing to help, it is best to temporarily replace some of us so that we can have a chance to breathe... As for the suppression, that is too unrealistic."


    Only when you have personally experienced the horror of the filth of nothingness will you understand how terrible the filth of nothingness is.


    Daozu Hongjun didn''t argue anything, his eyes fell on Zhang Yu, waiting for Zhang Yu to express his attitude.


    Compared with the Heavenly Void Realm, the number of Great Desolate experts is indeed much smaller, but the quality of the Great Desolate Experts is still higher.


    Especially the top experts, Honghuang is not necessarily much worse than Tianxujie.


    A single Taoist ancestor, Hongjun, is enough to swept away many of the Void Return Realm powerhouses in the Void Realm!


    "Haha, Senior Earth Emperor has been thinking too much. Daozu and others are my helpers from another material dimension. For them, it will not be too difficult to suppress this group of filth." Zhang Yu explained with a smile. : "I can''t guarantee it for a long time, but there will never be any problems in a short time."


    Zhang Yu''s voice fell, and Daozu Hongjun and Demon Zu Luohu led the prehistoric saints to fly to the location of the strong men in the sky.


    "Go and rest, these filth of nothingness are temporarily under our control." Daozu Hongjun''s voice entered the ears of thousands of experts in the virtual world.


    But how dare the powerhouses of the Tianxu Realm leave at will?


    They paid a huge price to imprison all the filth of nothingness in that huge ban. Once they removed their power, the ban would collapse in an instant, and all the filth of nothingness would be out of control, causing catastrophic consequences. !


    This consequence, no one can afford!


    Not to mention whether they trust the abilities of the great saints, even if they do, they would not dare to try it lightly!


    "Qin... Zhang Yu, it''s not that I don''t want to believe you, it''s just that this is no trivial matter. I really dare not gamble." The Emperor said apologetically, "Once the ban collapses, with our current state, we can no longer suppress all The filth of nothingness, this is a devastating disaster for everyone!"


    The many powerhouses in the Tianxu Realm still maintain the huge ban and are meticulous.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and didn''t know how to explain it, so he simply said to Daozu Hongjun: "Daozu, let''s do it directly."


    Zhang Yu''s voice fell, and Daozu Hongjun immediately summoned the jade plate of good fortune. His body gradually became blurred like a Taoist transformation. Above his head, the Three Thousand Avenues was like a long river, surging forward.


    The next moment, Daozu Hongjun swiped his finger, and the mighty Dao power overturned like a vast Tianhe, and the huge ban was submerged in an instant.


    The terrifying power of the Great Dao covered the huge ban, and together with it, cut off the power of all the powerhouses in the Sky Void Realm.


    Thousands of quasi-Void Return Realm powerhouses, as well as Earth Emperor and many other Void Return Realm powerhouses, were all shaken backwards by the terrifying avenue power, and at the same time stopped the output of power.


    Earth Emperor and all the powerhouses in the virtual world looked at Dao Zu Hongjun in disbelief.


    Everyone was shocked by the boundless great power of the Great Dao!


    Some of the quasi-void-returning realm powerhouses broke out in a cold sweat, and their wills trembled.


    "Luo Di!" Many people exclaimed subconsciously. They directly recognized Daozu Hongjun as Luo Di. After all, apart from Luo Di, they couldn''t think of anyone else who could have such an invincible avenue. Powerful.


    That is the power to completely crush the Void Return Realm!


    Invincible power!


    Daozu Hongjun was noncommittal, ignoring the many powerhouses in the Heavenly Void Realm. His expression was serious. At that time, the transparent figure that appeared and appeared at that time stood in the avenue. The whole body seemed to be interwoven and fused by thousands of avenues. The terrifying great power of the Great Dao, as if endless, burst out from the body of the Tao, imprisoning all the filth of nothingness in the great power of the Great Dao, and every great power of the Great Dao makes the confinement more stable.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The filth of nothingness that was imprisoned in the great power of the avenue began to charge frantically, causing the sphere-like great power of the avenue to shake continuously, as if it might break at any time, and every tremor of it also made the sky and the virtual world numerous. The strong man followed with a tremor.


    "Let''s go!" The figure of the demon ancestor, Luo Hu, flickered, and then appeared beside the Taoist ancestor Hongjun. The next moment, a force of death avenue burst out and injected into the huge ban, making its stability rapidly improved.


    Mother Nuwa, Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, Tongtian Cult Master, Zhunti, Jie Yin, Houtu Niangniang also acted independently, so that the huge ban gradually stabilized, especially when Tongtian Cult Master, the Immortal Execution Sword Formation came out, Divided into four positions, the terrifying killing power made the ban like a copper wall and an iron wall, and the degree of stability was greatly increased.


    Taiyi, Di Jun, Kong Xuan, Duobao and others looked at each other, and they all released their strength and contributed their own power.


    In the huge ban, no matter how the filth of nothingness struggles, it can''t shake the ban in the slightest.


    Tens of thousands of filth of nothingness, whether it is the most powerful emptiness of the three-headed Void Return Realm, or the emptiness of the weak eternal realm, are all locked in that huge ban without exception. Relentless repression.


    The Prehistoric Saints are serious and meticulous. Although it does not look easy, it is not so difficult.


    The most important thing is that all of them together, there are less than a hundred people!


    The powerhouses of the Sky Void Realm, including the Earth Emperor and others who returned to the Void Upper Realm, were stunned and their brains were buzzing.


    Everyone was stunned by the strength revealed by the great saints!


    "Is this suppressed?" The Emperor of Earth looked at the saints in the Great Wilderness, both surprised and disbelieving, "With just a few dozen people, hundreds of thousands of filth of nothingness have been suppressed?"


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it was true.


    "too strong!"


    "The old man who is suspected of being Luo Di, and the middle-aged who is suspected of being the ancestor of Ming, are simply too strong!"


    "Those who are quasi-returning to the virtual realm are also incredibly strong!"


    "Where did Qin Xiaozi find such a group of fierce people?"


    "If they attack us, we''re afraid we won''t be able to resist..."


    In terms of their own power, the prehistoric saints may not be able to surpass the powerhouses in the illusory realm, but they have one or more treasures in their hands, which doubles their power, so that the combat power displayed by everyone is far away. Far more than the powerhouses of the virtual world of the same realm.


    One is worth ten, it is not a lie!


    "That''s great!" The powerhouses in Tianxu Realm were extremely excited, and the strength displayed by Daozu Hongjun and others made them see hope again.


    Everyone in Tianxujie looked at each other, and then saluted Daozu Hongjun and others, and said respectfully in unison: "I will thank Senior Luo Di for saving me! Thank you fellow Daoists for saving me!"


    Daozu Hongjun turned his head slightly, his eyes fell on everyone in the sky, and calmly said: "I am Hongjun."


    Hearing this, everyone in Tianxu Realm was dumbfounded.


    "Senior Earth Sovereign, have you forgotten what I said just now?" Zhang Yu said with a light smile: "The Taoist ancestors, the demon ancestors and others are all helpers I found from the other material dimension, not the creatures of the illusory world."


    Under the amazed eyes of everyone in Tianxu Realm, Zhang Yu continued: "They are all from a material dimension called Honghuang, and they are the top group of masters in Honghuang, and they are the same as Luodi and Mingzu of Tianxu Realm. , as well as you. By the way, Honghuang also has a strong man who has completely detached himself from the void, and he is the great **** Pangu. I have asked the great **** Pangu to help my teacher to suppress the filth of the ultimate nothingness..."


    In terms of overall strength, Honghuang is naturally inferior.


    But when the Tianxu Realm was almost exhausted, the injection of such a force as the Great Desolation had extraordinary significance!


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the flood is the life-saving straw of the Tianxu Realm!


    "Besides the virtual world, there are other material dimensions?" Everyone in the virtual world was a little shocked.


    "Of course." Zhang Yu asked back, "If not, how can I find helpers such as Senior Pangu, Daozu, Demon Ancestor?"


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know if there really is another physical dimension outside the Tianxu world, but in his dantian world, Honghuang will never be the last ninth-order world. Zhang Yu has no doubts about this.

 Chapter 1559： reincarnation

    Chapter 1559 Reincarnation


    The virtual world is a whole that includes the ninth-order world and the endless nothingness. No one knows how the virtual world was born, and no one knows what lies outside the virtual world. For a long time, everyone thought that the virtual world was the only one. , There is nothing outside the illusory realm, but now, the appearance of Daozu Hongjun and others makes them have to believe that there are other physical dimensions outside the illusory realm.


    The Great Desolation!


    Everyone remembers this name deeply!


    Just when everyone was shocked, an old voice sounded in everyone''s ears: "He''s right, there are indeed other material dimensions outside of the virtual world."


    When the voice fell, two figures appeared in everyone''s sight at the same time, one of them was an old man with a childish face, and the other was a middle-aged man with knotted muscles. It was the old man who spoke.


    "Senior!" Everyone in Tianxujie saluted the old man.


    "Teacher." Zhang Yu shouted.


    The people who came were Yuanqing and Pangu. Of course, it was their avatars who appeared here, not their deities.


    Yuan Qing''s eyes fell on Zhang Yu and smiled: "The fate between you and me as a teacher and apprentice ended as early as when you fell in your first life. Now you, although Qin Yan''s reincarnation, is not Qin Yan. In person. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me the elder, and if you don''t want to, you can call me by my full name."


    Zhang Yu said, "The teacher has rebuilt me. Everything I learned came from the teacher. Whether the teacher admits it or not, you will always be my teacher."


    Without Yuanqing, he would not have achieved what he is today.


    "Forget it, since you still recognize me as a teacher, then I will accept it with shame." Yuan Qing''s temperament is quite free and easy, and he did not struggle with this issue.


    Zhang Yu asked, "Teacher, have you suppressed that ultimate nihilistic filth?"


    Yuanqing said with a smile: "Thanks to you inviting fellow Daoist Pangu to help, the spirit of Hunmeng has been suppressed by fellow Daoist Pangu, and there will be no more trouble in a short period of time."


    Hearing the words, everyone''s eyes turned to the Great God Pangu beside Yuan Qing. Judging from the name Yuanqing called him, this Great God Pangu was obviously a big man who could be on an equal footing with Yuan Qing!


    Yuan Qing looked at the many filth of nothingness that was banned not far away, and smiled: "I was a little worried about the situation here, but when my strength recovered a little, I immediately separated a clone and came here. Now it seems that I am more thought about it."


    His eyes fell on Daozu Hongjun, and said, "Is this fellow Daoist Hongjun?"


    Daozu Hongjun nodded slightly.


    "I am Yuanqing, the creator of the illusory world, and on behalf of all the spirits of the illusory world, I thank you fellow Taoists for your help!" Yuanqing sincerely thanked.


    "You don''t need to say thank you, fellow Taoist Yuanqing." Daozu Hongjun shook his head, "Master Dean personally invites you, how can we not help?"


    Yuan Qing looked at Daozu Hongjun in surprise. Although Daozu Hongjun''s cultivation level was not as good as that of Pangu, he was also a half-step Primordial Saint. If he was placed in the Heavenly Void Realm, he would be a half-step Guiyuan existence, and he could be on an equal footing with Luo Di. A peerless powerhouse even called Zhang Yu the dean?


    First, a ninth-order creator, and then a half-step return to the original realm. The attitudes of the two towards Zhang Yu are both intriguing.


    "My disciple, seems to have an unusual encounter..." Yuan Qing thought to himself.


    "Teacher, Earth Emperor, seniors, now the threat of the filth of nothingness has been temporarily lifted, and it is rare to have time to relax. You might as well sit down and have something to eat." Zhang Yu released the power of his source to isolate the surrounding nothingness into a small independent space, and then waved his hand, Hundreds of tables and chairs appeared in everyone''s sight, and then, dishes with attractive fragrance fell on the tables, and at the same time, thousands of cups were scattered everywhere.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and the aroma of the food instantly whetted their appetite.


    They haven''t eaten anything for countless rounds of time and space!


    At this time, no one was polite and flew directly into the independent space, each occupying a position.


    "You are still thoughtful." Yuan Qing praised Zhang Yu, and then said to the Great God Pangu, Daozu Hongjun and others: "Friends of Taoism, please."


    God Pangu and the others glanced at Zhang Yu and saw Zhang Yu nod before entering the independent space.


    This detail was captured by Yuanqing, which made Yuanqing more and more shocked. He did not understand how Zhang Yu found Pangu and others, and even more did not understand why Pangu and others cared so much about Zhang Yu, and even kept calling him. Zhang Yu is the dean?


    How did Zhang Yu do it?


    shook his head, Yuan Qing stopped thinking about it and entered the independent space.


    "How can there be no wine now?" Zhang Yu smiled slightly, spread his palms, and a wine gourd appeared out of thin air. I saw him holding the wine gourd, slowly tilting, and then the mellow wine flowed out and turned into more than 3,000 strands. The water flow fell into the wine glasses of everyone, and not a single drop was spilled.


    Everyone drank, and then they were conquered by fine wine.


    "Good wine!"


    "This wine tastes mellow and mellow at first, and after entering the throat, it burns like a fire, and the aftertaste is long, as if it will last forever, and there is no difference between ancient and modern."


    "Wait, this wine..."


    "What a majestic medicinal power!"


    Everyone clearly felt that the depleted power was recovered at an astonishing speed.


    Those who are quasi-returning to the virtual realm, just took a sip, and in just a few breaths, their strength recovered a little by half!


    A few mouthfuls and you can fully regain your strength!


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu in shock, and the emperor said in surprise, "What kind of wine is this?"


    "This is the wine I finally brewed by trying to combine alchemy and medicinal diet." Zhang Yu filled the wine glasses for everyone again, and said with a smile: "Unfortunately, in the end, I was not able to brew a good wine that I am satisfied with. The defective product, however, its taste is acceptable, and the medicinal strength is barely passable, everyone will drink it."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "These delicacies are not too effective. If you seniors don''t dislike it, you can enjoy them."


    After hearing this, everyone hurriedly took a sip of the wine in the cup without thinking about it, and then shared many delicious dishes.


    The food mixed with Shura instantly conquered the stomachs of everyone, so that they, who were originally a little gentle, instantly ate their mouths and ate exaggeratedly.


    In just a short time, many delicacies were swept away, and the wines were drank one cup after another.


    In the effort of a meal, many quasi-Void Return Realm powerhouses have completely recovered to their peaks, and even improved a bit compared to their peak period, and the Void Return Realm bigwigs have also recovered 50%. The state is unprecedented.


    After drinking and eating enough, the talents gradually subsided.


    Even Yuan Qing was very satisfied with the meal and smiled.


    "Okay." Yuan Qing put down the bowls and chopsticks, and glanced at everyone, "Have enough to eat and drink, then, it''s time to talk about business."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Yuan Qing, and their expressions became serious.


    Yuanqing said: "The last time I met you, I was afraid that you would have a burden, so I didn''t tell you my identity. Now that the situation has improved, I don''t need to hide it from you. I am Yuanqing, the creator of the void world."


    Everyone in the Tianxu Realm stood up and looked at Yuan Qing in shock.


    God Pangu and others were not surprised, they seemed to have already guessed Yuan Qing''s identity.


    "Sure enough." Zhang Yu was also not surprised.


    "Hunmeng is infinite, and there is an immeasurable ninth-order world. I, Yuanqing, was born in a ninth-order world called Ziyuejie. Before countless years, I preached the Tao in the Ziyuejie, and returned to my origin. After stepping into the Guiyuan Realm, I left the Ziyue Realm and traveled through the foggy realm. Finally, in this foggy area, I opened up the Heavenly Void Realm and became the ninth-order creator." Yuan Qing said lightly: "It''s a pity that I am tall. After evaluating his own ability, although he successfully opened up the Heavenly Void Realm, he was unable to wipe out the spirit of the fog, so that the entire Heavenly Void Realm fell into endless reincarnation."


    "Endless reincarnation?" The Emperor looked at Yuan Qing suspiciously.


    Yuan Qing nodded and said: "You can understand that the ninth-order world is not allowed to exist in Hunmeng, so once the ninth-order world is born, it will inevitably be accompanied by the opposite destructive force, such as the sky, the material dimension is The sky and the dark matter dimension are the opposite of the sky, one positive and one negative, the two will always be in opposition, when the positive and negative are completely canceled, the ninth-order world will be annihilated and return to chaos."


    "From the birth of the Void Realm to the annihilation of the Void Realm, it is considered a reincarnation."


    "And I have gone through eight reincarnations!"


    "Every reincarnation, there will be a ghostly spirit, there will be a filth of nothingness, and likewise... there will also be you, such as Luo Di, Ming Zu, Earth Emperor, etc., from the birth of the illusory world to the annihilation of the illusory world, the whole The process is exactly the same, without exception. That is to say, in the previous eight reincarnations, you also existed, and finally disappeared."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked at Yuan Qing in disbelief, with an inexplicable sense of horror.


    "This reincarnation... It''s like a set program that runs over and over again." Zhang Yu felt shivering just thinking about it.


    The key is that the person in it is unaware of all this.


    Under such a macroscopic reincarnation, the so-called breaking fate sounds like a joke.


    "I have tried all kinds of methods, but I can''t break the reincarnation. In the face of Hunmeng''s will, any action seems to be meaningless..." Yuan Qing said leisurely: "I am independent from the reincarnation, and at the same time in the reincarnation. From the moment I opened up the haunted world and created the virtual world, I became a part of the virtual world, that is to say, even I, the creator, cannot escape the fate of reincarnation."


    "Above the Void Returning Realm is the Guiyuan Realm, and the ninth-order creator is the king in the returning to the original realm! Therefore, if you want to become the ninth-order creator, you will bear the corresponding price, and this price is... reincarnation. Tribulation! If you can survive the calamity of reincarnation, you will be able to escape from reincarnation. From then on, the sky will let the birds fly and get rid of the shackles of fate, but I failed, eight times in a row!"


    "The calamity of reincarnation has only nine chances, and once it starts, it cannot be stopped, and it is not controlled by one''s own will... I have already failed eight times, and if I fail the ninth time, the calamity of reincarnation will be a complete failure. It is the emptiness world, including me, will also be annihilated. So, I made a desperate bet, at the cost of consuming 90% of the will of creation, I broke through a channel, and felt and summoned the spirits outside the world in the multi-dimensional ninth-order world. The way of change, breaking the cycle."


    "And Qin Yan, that is, Zhang Yu, is that spirit outside the world."


    Hearing Yuan Qing''s words, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being stunned.


    His head was a little clouded.


    Traveling to the Void Realm by yourself, is this the masterpiece of this cheap teacher?


    "Wait, according to the teacher''s meaning, could it be..." Zhang Yu''s heart trembled suddenly, and there was an inexplicable excitement, "The universe where the earth is located also exists in the fog? Does this mean that I can return to the earth. ?"

 Chapter 1560： Chaos and Chaos

    Chapter 1560 Chaos and Chaos


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment.


    No one would have thought that Zhang Yu was not from the Heavenly Void Realm.


    The Saints of the Great Desolation are quite calm. They have seen Zhang Yu''s power that is so powerful that it subverts cognition, so no matter what secrets are revealed in Zhang Yu, they will not be surprised.


    "Teacher, are you sure you summoned me from a ninth-order world?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Yuan Qing smiled lightly: "In addition to the ninth-order world, what other world can exist in the fog?"


    Zhang Yu asked again: "Then do you remember where the ninth-order world is?"


    Hearing the words, Yuan Qing nodded and said, "Although the exact direction cannot be determined, the general direction is known. Also, I still remember the name of the ninth-order world... Xuanhuang Universe, also known as Xuanhuang Realm."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yu''s heart throbbed.


    Xuanhuang universe!


    After countless years of traveling through the sky, Zhang Yu finally heard the information about his hometown again!


    This is the first time he has heard information about his hometown in Tianxu Realm!


    It¡¯s just that countless rounds of time and space have passed. I don¡¯t know how the Xuanhuang universe is now?


    In that vast universe, does the earth still exist?


    Has China been wiped out in the long river of history?


    "Hundreds of millions of years, the earth... I''m afraid it no longer exists?" Zhang Yu thought of this, his heart suddenly twitched, and there was a feeling of suffocation.


    In the long years of trillions of years, the earth appears incomparably small, like a speck of dust in history.


    But even so, Zhang Yu''s soul couldn''t help throbbing, the earth, China, that was his root!


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, even if this hope is trivial, he is willing to pay any price to go to the Xuanhuang Universe and watch his homeland.


    "Teacher." Zhang Yu''s eyes were full of tension and anticipation, as if he was worrying about gains and losses, "Do you know anything about Xuanhuang Universe?"


    He wanted to know the information of the Xuanhuang universe, to be precise, he wanted to know the information of the earth.


    But he was afraid again, afraid of hearing bad news from Yuanqing''s mouth.


    "The Xuanhuang Universe is infinitely far away from the Heavenly Void Realm. I consumed 90% of the Creator''s will, and just barely established a connection with it, and summoned you. Even the name of the Xuanhuang Universe was only when I was summoning you. With a momentary opportunity, I managed to capture that piece of information." Yuan Qing shook his head regretfully, "As for the rest, I don''t know."


    He looked at Zhang Yu and said, "My understanding of the Xuanhuang Universe is limited to its name and its approximate direction."


    After a pause, he said again: "But one thing is certain, the Xuanhuang universe, like the Tianxu Realm, is a ninth-order world that is experiencing the calamity of reincarnation. The creator of the Xuanhuang Realm should also be in a similar situation to me. As for now What''s going on, I don''t know."


    He can''t take care of himself now, how can he be interested in paying attention to other ninth-order worlds?


    Besides, even if he wanted to care, there was nothing he could do.


    Zhang Yu fell into silence, not knowing whether he was happy or disappointed.


    No news, maybe the best news.


    The most important thing is that with his current strength, even if he knows the situation of the Xuanhuang universe, it is meaningless. Only by becoming a saint can he barely walk in the fog, and a ninth-order world like Tianxujie is just It is difficult for even saints to break their shackles, unless Yuan Qing takes the initiative to break the barrier of the sky, otherwise, in the entire sky, only Yuanqing and Luodi can enter Hunmeng.


    "Since the dean is so concerned about the Xuanhuang universe, why not go directly to the Xuanhuang universe?" Pangu asked in confusion.


    The rest of Honghuang were also puzzled.


    They have seen Zhang Yu''s power with their own eyes, and Pangu and Daozu Hongjun have personally fought against Zhang Yu. In their opinion, they don''t think it will be difficult for Zhang Yu to travel in the fog.


    Zhang Yu smiled bitterly and said, "Have you forgotten? My strength has been greatly suppressed..."


    The Great God Pangu was still puzzled, and he asked, "Could it be that if you leave the Heavenly Void Realm, you will still be suppressed?"


    Zhang Yu sighed softly and said, "To be exact, in the entire Hunmeng, it will be suppressed..."


    "This..." Everyone in Honghuang was shocked.


    Since will be suppressed in the entire Hunmeng, why is it not suppressed in Honghuang?


    Isn''t the prehistoric abyss in the fog?


    Everyone in Tianxu Realm looked at each other in dismay, and could not understand the dialogue between Pangu and Zhang Yu, especially Yuan Qing, more and more mysteries were born in his heart.


    "Apprentice, what are you and fellow Daoist Pangu talking about?" Yuan Qing frowned and said, "Can you explain?"


    God Pangu glanced at Zhang Yu and said nothing.


    The eyes of everyone in Tianxu Realm converged on Zhang Yu. Originally, everyone''s attention was on Yuanqing, Pangu, and Daozu Hongjun, but now, they gradually realized that Zhang Yu didn''t seem to be as simple as it seemed.


    At the same time, everyone in the prehistoric wilderness was also looking at Zhang Yu, and they also wanted to know, since Zhang Yu would be suppressed in the entire Hunmeng, why was he not suppressed during the prehistoric time?


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Zhang Yu didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    It is impossible for him to tell anyone about the world of Dantian. This is his hole card. If the hole card is exposed, how can it be called a hole card?


    When Yuanqing asked, it was impossible for him not to answer, let alone lie.


    After thinking about it carefully, Zhang Yu raised his head and said, "Teacher should be very curious, how did I find Senior Pangu and the others?"


    "I''m really curious." Yuan Qing nodded.


    "Actually... Senior Pangu and the others, that is, the prehistoric world, are not in Hunmeng." Zhang Yu said amazingly, "Besides Hunmeng, there is a dimension similar to it, that is a dimension called Chaos. Prehistoric The world is in chaos. Senior Pangu and the others can prove this."


    Everyone in Tianxu Realm looked at Pangu.


    The Great God Pangu was surprised: "Isn''t the chaos not the chaos?"


    Zhang Yu said: "Chaos is chaos, and chaos is chaos. Although the two are generally similar, they do not refer to the same thing."


    God Pangu thoughtfully: "I probably understand."


    "Because of some special reasons, I can be invincible in the chaos, as strong as the master of the Void Return Realm, and I can destroy it in a single thought, but in the chaos, my strength is suppressed by the chaos, and I can only play one part in a billion. The power of..." Zhang Yu sighed, "Otherwise, why would I work so hard to deal with the filth of the mere emptiness, and spend so much trouble."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in Honghuang didn''t react, but everyone in Tianxu Realm was dumbfounded.


    Can you kill the Void Returner with a single thought?


    This is too exaggerated!


    "Is this true?" Yuan Qing couldn''t help but be moved, a little shocked in his heart.


    You must know that in the entire Heavenly Void Realm, only he, the ninth-order creator, can easily destroy the Void Return Realm master, and the famous Luo Di does not dare to boast so much.


    Is it possible that this kid has grown to the point where he can be compared with himself?


    Yuan Qing couldn''t believe it.


    However, what confused Yuanqing was that the great **** Pangu actually said at this time: "Master Dean is too modest. More than a master of returning to the virtual world, even if I join forces with Hongjun, you can break it..." He and Daozu Hongjun are both It is not Zhang Yu''s enemy of unity. It can be seen how powerful Zhang Yu is. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu is far from exerting his full strength. Otherwise, he and Dao Zu Hongjun will be wiped out.


    Yuan Qing''s heart trembled fiercely.


    God Pangu is a ninth-order creator!


    That is an existence that is even more terrifying than the ordinary Guiyuan Realm powerhouse!


    Daozu Hongjun is also a half-step master of Yuanyuan!


    The two joined forces, Zhang Yu could break it with a single finger?


    Doesn''t that mean that even if you shoot yourself, you will be instantly suppressed?


    "I... what kind of enchanting disciple did I accept?" Yuan Qing''s head was a little dizzy.

 Chapter 1561： Zhang Yus plan

    Chapter 1561 Zhang Yu''s plan


    Yuan Qing was shocked, Zhang Yu suddenly asked: "Teacher, if you join hands with Senior Pangu to seal hell, and without compromising your own foundation, maximizing the strength of the seal, will you be able to stop the chaos? Spirit and filth of nothingness?"


    Sealing the entire **** is like setting up a barrier that covers the entire hell. The larger the barrier, the lower the strength. If you want to maintain the strength, you must pay a greater price, which is a thousand times more difficult than suppressing the filth of nothingness. Times, even with the power of the ninth-order creator, it may not be able to bear it.


    Yuan Qing was stunned for a moment, and then pondered: "It will definitely be able to stop it, if it''s just me, it might be able to last for a few months, but if I join forces with fellow Daoist Pangu, it should be able to last for about three years... Of course, this is based on muddy Under the condition that Mengzhiling continues to impact the seal, if the impact frequency and impact strength of the mysterious spirit are reduced, it may be able to last for a longer time. In theory, the seal can last for at least three years."


    There was puzzlement in his eyes, and he didn''t understand what was the point of doing this.


    If he and the Great God Pangu strengthen the seal of **** regardless of consumption, they will naturally be able to block the filth of nothingness, but they themselves will also be in a weak state. If the spirit of chaos takes this opportunity to attack them, their situation will undoubtedly become very dangerous. After all, the misty spirits wouldn''t just watch them regain their strength and remain indifferent.


    The most important thing is that if the seal of **** is strengthened, then everyone will be completely trapped in the dark matter dimension!


    In those days, Luo Di sealed **** at the cost of his life, so that the filth of nothingness could not enter the material dimension, and at the same time, it also trapped the powerhouses of the sky and the virtual world in the dark matter dimension. It''s a pity that Luo Di''s strength is still a little worse after all. That seal can stop the filth of nothingness, but it can''t stop the spirit of obscurity. Otherwise, why would Yuan Qing work so hard?


    "Only three years?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    "Three years is not too short. After all, the seal is a dead thing, and sooner or later it will run out of power." Yuan Qing said: "When the power of the seal is exhausted, it will completely collapse. Unless someone renews the seal before it collapses. Infused with power, and it must be the power of the Creator..."


    The power of the Void Return Realm powerhouse can''t stop the misty spirit at all!


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, unable to guess what Zhang Yu was thinking.


    "That''s right, three years... is indeed not too short." Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and then asked: "Teacher, Senior Pangu, if I have a way to bring you back to the material dimension when **** is sealed, you can Are you willing to strengthen the seal every three years?"


    Bringing everyone back to the material dimension, and blocking the misty spirit and the filth of nothingness in the dark matter dimension, this is Zhang Yu''s real purpose.


    Yuanqing looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief: "Do you have a way to take us back to the physical dimension without breaking the seal?"


    But before Zhang Yu could answer, Yuan Qing shook his head again: "I''m afraid it still won''t work."


    "Teacher doesn''t believe I can do it?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "No, I believe it." Yuan Qing looked at Zhang Yu and said, "Since you asked the question just now, you must have confidence. However, even if you take us back to the physical dimension, it is meaningless..."


    "Why?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    "It''s not difficult to seal hell, but to make the seal strong enough to block the spirit of fog, the price to be paid is too high. Once Daoist Pangu and I do this, we will inevitably fall into a state of extreme weakness." Yuan Qing sighed. He sighed and said: "At our level, if there is no external help, it will take more than 10,000 years to restore the peak state. Even if there is external help, it will be difficult to recover without a few hundred years. Unless you can Unlimited supply of the kind of wine or food that was just served to you.¡±


    Seal hell, which can only last for a few years at most.


    Recoverable power takes more than 10,000 years!


    "Then what if I had a way to get you back to peak state in a short period of time?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Yuanqing was dubious: "Really?"


    At this time, the great **** Pangu said: "I can prove this for the dean. The dean does have this ability."


    Daozu Hongjun also said: "Not long ago, Daoist friend Pangu and I joined hands to challenge Master Dean, but were hit hard by Master Dean. Afterwards, Master Dean gave me immeasurable supernatural powers, which instantly restored Daoist friend Pangu and me to our peak state. All living beings in the prehistoric can testify to this matter.¡±


    "Instant recovery to peak?" Yuan Qing''s face was dull.


    This sounds absurd.


    Zhang Yu thought about it and said: "Well, teacher, and all the seniors in Tianxu Realm, please come with me first, I will help you restore your peak state, and then seal **** again, I don''t know. What do you all think?"


    Yuanqing said: "If you can really restore everyone to their peak state, then the method of sealing **** will work."


    Earth Emperor and the others looked at each other, and immediately said, "I''m willing to give it a try."


    "Senior Pangu, Daozu, Demon Ancestor, and fellow Daoists from the Great Wilderness." Zhang Yu said to God Pangu and the others, "It takes a long time for you to work hard, and within half a day, we will definitely be back."


    "We will obey the decree of the dean." Everyone in Honghuang said in unison.


    Although I had already seen the attitude of the people in Honghuang towards Zhang Yu, the scene of everyone in Honghuang bowing together at this time still shocked the hearts of the powerhouses in the virtual world.


    Zhang Yu thanked everyone in Honghuang, and then drew a circle with his fingers. The next moment, the circle quickly turned into a dark and twisted vortex, which was no different from a wormhole. However, this wormhole is not a connection between different time and space. , is not connected to nothingness, but is connected to another higher dimension, a mysterious dimension above the ninth-order world.


    "Everyone, please." Zhang Yu looked at Di Huang and the others.


    Without much hesitation, everyone in Tianxu Realm flew directly to the mysterious wormhole, and the figure disappeared.


    After everyone in the virtual world passed through the wormhole that day, Yuanqing''s main body also rushed over from afar. As he manifested himself, the avatar instantly dissipated and merged into the main body. Obviously, this avatar was pure energy. The body is only attached to a consciousness.


    "Fellow Daoists, wait a moment, I''ll be back when I go." Yuan Qing solemnly cupped his hands, and then passed through the wormhole.


    Zhang Yu nodded to everyone in the flood, then turned around and walked through the wormhole. When it passed through the wormhole, the dark and twisted vortex quickly closed and disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    ¡­


    "Where is this?"


    "The space is so stable, it is not inferior to the virtual world."


    "Although the energy is slightly inferior to Origin Qi, it is gentler and not as violent as Origin Qi."


    Everyone in the Tianxu Realm stood on the land of the wild, a little surprised.


    Yuan Qing vaguely guessed the answer, and murmured: "Could this be the prehistoric realm where fellow Daoist Pangu and the others are?"


    At this time, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared beside everyone and said, "This is the prehistoric world."


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, he stretched out his hand to cut through the barrier of the prehistoric world, escaping into nothingness.


    Everyone looked at each other and quickly followed.


    Zhang Yu didn''t stop until he was far away from the prehistoric world, then looked at Yuan Qing and others, and said, "Teacher, fellow Daoists, I will help you to recover."


    The voice fell, and he released a wisp of the Creator''s will. In an instant, everyone''s state quickly recovered. Many quasi-Void Return Realm experts did not feel any change because they had already returned to their peak state, but Yuan Qing and dozens of returnees. Void realm powerhouses can clearly feel the changes in their bodies, not only their bodies, but their souls, wills, origins of the Dao, etc., are all like savage grass, recovering at an incredible speed, and they haven''t waited for them to return. God, including Yuan Qing, everyone has returned to their peak state.


    The unprecedented feeling of fulfillment and power made the Emperor Dedi and the others in a trance for a while, with a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    "What method is this!" Yuan Qing was also shocked.

 Chapter 1562： Suspected... the tenth-order creator!

    Chapter 1562 Suspected... Tenth-Order Creator!


    Zhang Yu''s method is as if it is completely outside the rules, it violates the operation rules of the Dao, and completely subverts the cognition of everyone in the Tianxu Realm!


    Everyone couldn''t see through Zhang Yu''s methods at all, and couldn''t understand how Zhang Yu did it!


    "If in the world of emptiness, with the will of my ninth-order creator, I can also help people recover..." A thought popped into Yuan Qing''s mind, "But it is absolutely impossible to make so many Void Return Realm and Quasi Void Return Realm powerhouses so fast. Return to peak state. Not to mention, let a ninth-order creator return to peak state..."


    As the ninth-order creator, Yuan Qing felt that the method Zhang Yu just used was too familiar, it was clearly the creator''s method!


    It''s just, it''s hard to imagine, what kind of creator can do this?


    Yuan Qing is sure that his only disciple is definitely a creator!


    "The ninth-order creator? No!" Yuan Qing shook his head violently, "The ninth-order creator can''t do it at all!"


    He is a ninth-order creator himself, so he is very aware of the abilities of the ninth-order creator.


    Yuan Qing took a deep breath and stared at Zhang Yu with burning eyes. A bold thought appeared in his mind uncontrollably: "Tenth-order creator!" With his knowledge, he didn''t know whether the tenth-order creator existed or not. If it exists, how powerful it is, but apart from the tenth-order creator, he can''t think of other possibilities.


    Besides, since he was able to create the Heaven and Illusory Realm, why couldn¡¯t Hun Meng be created by someone else?


    If Hunmeng was also created by others, it means that above the ninth-order creator, there is a tenth-order creator!


    Zhang Yu said before that he is invincible in chaos, does this mean that he is the creator of chaos?


    Chaos happens to be a dimension equal to Hunmeng!


    After hesitating for a while, Yuan Qing asked Zhang Yu, "Are you the tenth-order creator?"


    Zhang Yu was taken aback for a moment. Although he has thought about this question, he still has no answer.


    At the same time, he did not expect that Yuan Qing could see the clue so quickly.


    "Probably...probably." Zhang Yu wasn''t sure, but since Yuan Qing asked, he couldn''t hide it any more, "I don''t know what the tenth-order creator looks like, but from many factors, It''s very likely."


    Yuanqing''s heart pumped fiercely, above the ninth-order creator, is there really a tenth-order creator?


    And, by coincidence, he became his own disciple?


    "Tenth-order..." Yuan Qing felt a little bitter in his heart. In order to become the ninth-order creator, he was almost wiped out by the calamity of reincarnation, and now, his own disciple, has become the tenth-order creator silently.


    Even if the tenth-order creator had to add the word "suspected" in front of it, it was still an achievement that he looked up to.


    Yuanqing wanted to ask Zhang Yu how he did it, but he opened his mouth, but in the end he was unable to ask. As a teacher, he had never taught Zhang Yu anything in person, nor had he instructed Zhang Yu on how to cultivate. Now he turned to Zhang Yu for guidance, he couldn''t afford to lose that face.


    The most important thing is that even if he knows the answer, it doesn''t make any sense.


    The most urgent task is to find a way to get through the calamity of reincarnation first. If he can''t pass the calamity of reincarnation, he will be completely wiped out and the people will be gone. Even if he knows the way to become a tenth-order creator, what''s the point? ?


    Shaking his head fiercely, Yuan Qing forced out the unrealistic thoughts in his mind, and sighed: "I probably understand why your strength is being suppressed. Maybe you are really a tenth-order creator, which can also be called As the Lord of Chaos, your strength is enough to threaten Hunmeng, but your time as a tenth-order creator is too short, and your strength should be far less than the Lord of Hunmeng, so you will be suppressed by it to prevent you from destroying Hunmeng. ...I even suspect that the Lord of Hunmeng already knew of your existence before deliberately suppressing your strength."


    This was what he thought was the most logical answer.


    Of course, all of this is based on the premise that Zhang Yu is really the 10th-order creator, and the Lord of Haze really exists!


    "The Lord of Hunmeng..." Zhang Yu was startled, and then smiled: "I don''t care about the Lord of Hunmeng, I just hope that I can help the teacher to survive the calamity of reincarnation as soon as possible." He is invincible in the world of Dantian, but In Hunmeng, he is not even in the Void Return Realm, Hunmeng, that is too far away from him, no matter whether the Lord of Hunmeng exists or not, it is not something he can reach now.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s serious and clear eyes, Yuanqing''s heart warmed: "I am Yuanqing, what virtue and ability, can actually receive such a disciple." Compared with Zhang Yu''s help to him, he felt ashamed.


    Everyone in Tianxu Realm held their breath, for fear of disturbing the communication between the two bosses.


    Now they can no longer regard Zhang Yu as a late-born junior. This is a super boss who is suspected to be a tenth-order creator, a person who is even more terrifying than Yuan Qing, the creator of Tianxu Realm. Now, unless they are crazy, they would never dare to face Zhang Yu with the same attitude as before.


    "With this disciple, even if I die, I have no regrets." Yuan Qing was extremely proud in his heart.


    He probably never thought that one day he would be proud of the achievements of his disciples.


    shook his head, Yuan Qing restrained his thoughts, and said, "Let''s go, don''t let Daoist Pangu and the others wait for a long time."


    Zhang Yu nodded, then drew circles with his fingers, and a pitch-black twisted vortex instantly formed.


    "On the other side of this wormhole is the Heavenly Void Realm." Zhang Yu said.


    Hearing this, everyone was nervous and looking forward to it, excited and hard to restrain.


    The next moment, everyone passed through the wormhole and appeared in the wilderness of the True God Realm.


    However, unlike the Heavenly Void Realm imagined by everyone, this is not the core world of the Heavenly Void Realm, but a top-level eighth-order True God Realm in the process of transformation. Through the True God Realm, spiritual sense can perceive the external wasteland time and space. And beyond the time and space of the wasteland, there is the vast nothingness, and the dense space and time like the stars dotted in the nothingness.


    "This is the time and space that the dean once said?" Everyone reacted, tsk tsk amazement.


    When they entered the dark matter dimension, there was no time and space, and this was the first time they saw space and time.


    Zhang Yu didn''t care about the change in their names, nodded and said: "This is the realm of the wilderness, and outside the realm of the wilderness, there is a special time and space - the time and space of the wasteland. Outside the time and space of the wasteland, there is a vast void. Hell, at the center of the heavens and space-time."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said: "It''s not too late, let''s go back to the dark matter dimension first."


    Everyone dared not waste time and rushed to **** as quickly as possible.


    Not long after, a giant ship in the sky passed through the entrance of **** and descended to hell.


    At the moment when the giant ship entered the sky, everyone in the giant ship felt the existence of the entire hell. The years have changed, and the **** has long since disappeared, but some iconic towering mountains, as well as Luoshui Sacred Mountain and Reincarnation Abyss Wait, it still retains the appearance of the past, this is hell, the only fragment of the world left in the sky, and it is also the core existence of the sky!


    At this moment, the eyes of everyone in the sky ship were wet, and their bodies trembled with excitement.


    After endless long years, struggling in the dark matter dimension, and suffering countless tortures in that dark place, today, they finally returned to this land, to the place where they were born!


    "Heavenly Void Realm!"


    "We''re back!"


    The voice of excitement and relief echoed in hell.


    Those terrifying auras made the Shura family tremble.

 Chapter 1563： sealed

    Chapter 1563 Seal


    Hell.


    One after another terrifying breath swept through the entire hell, each breath was extremely terrifying, and every breath made the Shura family tremble. Even the weakest and weakest breath among them was far more than ten times stronger than the eternal powerhouse. .


    Shura, Shura King, Nightmare, the Shura family all trembled, as if the end had come.


    Hell, this ancient fragment of the virtual world, welcomed its former owners!


    Those who once stood on the top of the sky and made the earth tremble are back!


    "After countless years, I''m finally back! Hahaha!"


    "Tianxujie, my Nanwang Duan Yuanzhen is back!"


    "came back!"


    Numerous Void Return Realm and Quasi Void Return Realm powerhouses shouted excitedly and excitedly, venting their emotions. The emotions that had been suppressed for endless years, after returning to their homeland, they could no longer restrain themselves and were completely released.


    Above the void, the sky changes color, below the nine secluded, the earth trembles, the whole **** seems to be in fear, but also seems to be in joy.


    The Shura clan were like ants, trembling with fear, for fear that the masters of those terrifying breaths would destroy them at will!


    After a while, everyone in the giant ship in the sky gradually calmed down.


    Earth Emperor took a deep breath, glanced at Zhang Yu and Yuan Qing, and then said, "Sorry, Lord Dean, Lord World Lord, I was so excited just now that I couldn''t hold back..."


    The rest of the powerhouses in the Sky Void Realm also said: "I''m sorry..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Although I have never felt the depression and despair for countless years, I can imagine how tormented it is."


    Earth Emperor breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked Zhang Yu: "The following are the Shura clan you mentioned?"


    A strong Void Return Realm said: "It''s too weak. If I breathe, I can destroy them all."


    They have fought against the filth of nothingness for countless years, suffering in those hard years, and surviving until now. In comparison, the Shura family is really not worth mentioning.


    Not to mention the Void Return Realm powerhouse, he is a quasi Void Return Realm powerhouse who can easily wipe out the Shura clan.


    The filth of nothingness cannot fail to kill them. The Shura family is just a tool used by the spirits of the hazy to destroy the heavens, time and space, so how can they be their opponents?


    Strictly speaking, whether it is the filth of nothingness or the Asura clan, they are all tools created by the spirit of chaos.


    The difference is that the filth of nothingness is a more advanced tool. Although the Shura clan is superior to the filth of nothingness in wisdom, King Shura and Nightmare have the consciousness of independent thinking, but their strength is far worse than that of the filth of nothingness. not at one level.


    If the Shura family is compared to intelligent machines, then the filth of nothingness is a killing machine!


    "This Shura family is useful to me, everyone don''t touch them first." Zhang Yu said to everyone.


    The crowd agreed.


    Soon, Zhang Yu drove the giant ship in the sky through the abyss of reincarnation, and took the full-fledged powerhouses of the virtual world into the dark matter dimension again.


    Compared with the previous Great Desolate team, this time there are more people, larger scale, and stronger overall strength.


    As soon as he crossed the abyss of reincarnation, Zhang Yu stopped and said to Yuanqing: "Teacher, you should transmit the sound to Hongjun and the others first, and then transmit the sound to Senior Pangu after they come."


    "Don''t worry about the filth of nothingness?" Yuan Qing asked.


    "Don''t worry about it for the time being." Zhang Yu said: "If we are stuck here, it''s useless for them to come."


    Yuanqing nodded, and then sent a sound transmission to the people of Honghuang. Although there was no giant ship in the sky, their cultivation base was not low, and their speed was not much slower than that of the giant ship in the sky. It didn''t take long before they came to the **** on the dark matter dimension.


    "Master Dean." Everyone in Honghuang saluted.


    "What about the filth of nothingness?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised, "They didn''t follow?"


    Daozu Hongjun said: "In the beginning, they followed us and were blocked by us. Maybe they also understood that they couldn''t help us for the time being and didn''t chase after us."


    Of course, this situation is definitely temporary, and when the filth of nothingness recovers, it will definitely gather towards hell.


    "Teacher, please inform Senior Pangu." Zhang Yu said, "We have to strengthen the seal of **** before the Spirit of Hun Meng has reacted. If we wait for him to react, he will definitely not let us strengthen the seal of hell."


    The filth of nothingness is very similar to ordinary Shura, and they all act by instinct. Although they have unparalleled power, in terms of wisdom, Nightmare is enough to throw them ten streets, and even King Shura can crush him. them.


    Yuanqing''s expression was solemn, and he immediately notified Pangu via voice transmission.


    In just a few dozen kung fu, the great **** Pangu rushed over.


    "Let''s start." Yuan Qing''s body grew rapidly, and the whole body bloomed with boundless holy light, and the terrifying power caused the dark matter dimension space to be distorted.


    God Pangu also grew infinitely, with dazzling blue light blooming all over his body, and the chaotic blue lotus under his seat continued to rotate, making his power rise steadily.


    Infinite white light and infinite cyan light complement each other, just like two suns, divergent the entire dark matter dimension.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The two of them released the source power of the avenue almost at the same time, and the will of the ninth-order creator blessed it, so that the invincible power had an irresistible will.


    At the same time, the seal of hell, which was about to collapse, strengthened at an amazing speed. The seal enveloped the entire hell, and everyone in the field could clearly see the huge enchantment.


    The huge movement undoubtedly attracted the attention of the Hunmeng Spirit. The Hunmeng Spirit who had just escaped from the trap immediately rushed towards the direction of hell, and summoned tens of thousands of filth of nothingness to attack.


    "Quick!" Yuan Qing sensed that the spirit of Hunmeng was approaching at a high speed, his face changed slightly, and he immediately increased the output.


    God Pangu also had a solemn expression, strengthening the huge barrier regardless of consumption.


    The powerhouses of Tianxu Realm and the powerhouses of the Great Desolation looked at each other, and then headed by Daozu Hongjun, everyone poured their own power into the huge enchantment. It is comparable, but when everyone joins forces, under the leadership of Daozu Hongjun, they still contribute a force that cannot be ignored.


    Even Zhang Yu unleashed the power of his source and worked with everyone to strengthen the seal barrier.


    In the case of completely ignoring consumption and crazy output, in just a dozen or so breaths, the power of many quasi-returners and quasi-sages has been exhausted, and the powerhouses and saints in the virtual return are also in the next dozen or so breaths Only Yuanqing, Pangu, and Daozu Hongjun still have spare power.


    "You leave the dark matter dimension first." Zhang Yu quickly constructed a wormhole, and the exhausted people sent them to the prehistoric world.


    In addition to Zhang Yu, there are only three people left in the field: Yuan Qing, Pangu the Great God, and Daozu Hongjun.


    "He is here!" Yuan Qing said solemnly: "Continue to strengthen the seal, I will block them!"


    Although a lot of power has been consumed, Yuan Qing is far from exhausted, and still possesses the invincible strength of the ninth-order creator!


    He can completely strengthen the seal while resisting the misty spirit and many filth of nothingness.


    After a while, Daozu Hongjun stopped and said to Yuanqing and Pangu: "Two fellow Daoists, I''m exhausted, I''ll leave it to you next."


    The strength of the seal at this time is already amazingly strong.


    "Fellow Daoist Hongjun has worked hard." Zhang Yu said.


    "What''s the point of hard work?" Daozu Hongjun shook his head, and then passed through the wormhole calmly.


    ¡­


    "Yuanqing, reincarnation is the fate of the sky, and no one can stop it! Even if you can delay it for a while, you can''t delay it forever!" The sharp voice of the misty spirit resounded through the dark matter dimension, "Don''t be meaningless. The struggle is over! Accept the fate of reincarnation, just like the previous eight reincarnations!"


    Yuanqing still strengthened the seal as if he had never heard of it.


    The spirit of Hunmeng attacked Yuanqing frantically, but was easily blocked by the source of the Dao, blessed by the will of the Creator.


    Thousands of filth of nothingness, like a tumbling torrent, launched an attack, but their attack had little impact on Yuanqing, almost negligible.


    Under the protection of Yuanqing''s Dao Yuanyuan, Zhang Yu did not suffer any harm.


    "Fellow Daoist Yuanqing, I''ve reached my limit." The voice of the Great Myth of Pangu fell, the power quickly converged, and the body continued to shrink.


    Yuanqing said: "You go first, our master and apprentice stay behind."


    ¡­


    After half an hour, Yuan Qing took a deep breath and said, "I can probably hold ten breaths, prepare to withdraw."


    Zhang Yu immediately prepared to retreat, and the world''s will maintained the wormhole so that he could retreat at any time.


    "Withdraw!" With Yuan Qing''s low voice, the master and apprentice passed through the pitch-black twisted vortex almost simultaneously.


    ¡­


    "Crush, rush for me!" In the dark matter dimension, the misty spirit roared angrily, his voice getting sharper.


    He felt inexplicably uneasy, because Yuan Qing''s behavior was too abnormal.


    "Boom!"


    Without Yuan Qing''s obstruction, tens of thousands of filth of nothingness slammed into the seal, but the huge enchantment did not respond.


    "Trash, a bunch of trash!" The Spirit of Hun Meng was furious and went off in person to attack the huge barrier, but the effect he received was minimal. With his attack strength, even if he continued to attack, it would probably take three or four years. To be able to break the seal enchantment.


    ¡­


    The Great World.


    Zhang Yu clenched his fists and announced exciting news: "Congratulations everyone, we succeeded!"


    Tianxu Realm and Prehistoric World have joined forces to successfully block the misty spirit and the filth of nothingness from the dark matter dimension!


    Although this method can cure the symptoms but not the root cause, the effect is obvious. For a long time in the future, they will no longer have to worry about the threat of the hazy spirit and the filth of nothingness.


    For a time, everyone in the Tianxu Realm cheered, and their dedication and perseverance were worth it!


    At this moment, Zhang Yu suddenly stopped, a little strange in his eyes.


    Because just now, in just a few breaths, his will to the world began to skyrocket wildly. In his dantian, the power of the source turned into one after another, and then continued to merge into one, and finally turned into nine The origin of the Tao at the level of the super-creator.


    His combat power soared wildly, directly reaching the level of the ninth-order creator.


    The reason is that the Wilderness True God Realm has completed the last step of transformation and has been completely promoted to the ninth-order world!


    "So, I became the creator of the ninth-order world of the wilderness?" Zhang Yu was very surprised. He never thought that he would accidentally become the creator of the wilderness world.

 Chapter 1564： The ninth-order wilderness

    Chapter 1564 The Ninth-Order Wilderness World


    Zhang Yu''s original will of the world has transformed into the will of the creator, and it is the extremely terrifying ninth-order will of the creator!


    Compared with the original will of the world, the will of the ninth-order creator has been endowed with some kind of mysterious ability, which not only possesses astonishingly powerful power, but also has the control power that the will of the world has never had. Absolute control!


    "This feeling..." Zhang Yu closed his eyes slightly, feeling the will of the ninth-order creator, "It is similar to the creator''s will in the Dantian world."


    In a sense, the will of the ninth-order creator is like a weakened version of the will of the creator of the Dantian world.


    However, the will of the ninth-order creator is much weaker than the will of the creator of the Dantian world. If the will of the creator of the dantian world is a towering tree, then the will of the ninth-order creator is a tiny ant.


    It can also be seen that the Dantian world is undoubtedly a higher existence than the ninth-order world.


    At the same time as Zhang Yu''s will is continuously strengthened, his body is also undergoing transformation. The strength of his body has increased tenfold and a hundredfold. Every cell is like the manifestation of Tao, and every hair is like the texture of Tao. , although the exterior does not see the slightest change, the interior has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Because it was in the prehistoric world, Zhang Yu relied on the will of the creator of the Dantian world to shield his own changes, so that no one noticed.


    However, what Zhang Yu could not have imagined was that the great saints, including the great **** Pangu, were actually blooming with immeasurable divine light without warning. A lot of merit was condensed in their bodies, and they were born out of thin air, especially the great **** Pangu and Daozu Hongjun. The ocean of merit was submerged, their breath increased rapidly, their bodies continued to strengthen, and their cultivation improved at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone in Tianxujie watched this scene in amazement, unable to understand.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The terrifying aura radiated in all directions with Pangu and others as the center.


    Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and the violent momentum of the prehistoric saints was shielded within a radius of 10,000 meters, so as not to impact the entire prehistoric world. After all, although such a terrifying aura would not destroy the prehistoric world, it was enough to cause damage to the prehistoric world. Powerful destruction.


    Yuanqing''s expression was extremely solemn, and there was a shock that could not be concealed in his eyes: "A medium-level ninth-order creator!"


    At that moment, the great **** Pangu broke through the shackles of the low-level ninth-order creator and reached the level of the middle ninth-order creator.


    You must know that Yuan Qing is only a mid-level ninth-order creator.


    At the same time, Daozu Hongjun, Demon Zu Luohu, as well as many other saints and quasi-sages, have improved their aura to varying degrees.


    Among them, Daozu Hongjun went a step further on the basis of half-step Hunyuan, completely stepped into Hunyuan, and became the second Hunyuan saint after Pangu, that is, the Guiyuan realm of Tianxu Realm, although the combat power is not as good as nine The rank creator, but at the level of cultivation, it is not weaker than the ninth rank creator.


    The Demon Ancestor Luo Hui reached the half-step Hunyuan level, that is, the half-step return to the original level, the same as the former Luo Di.


    Empress Nuwa, Taishang Laojun, Yuanshi Tianzun, Master Tongtian, Zhunti, Jieyin, and Empress Houtu have also improved to varying degrees. Among them, Empress Nuwa has been directly upgraded to the limit of returning to the void, and it is only necessary to go further. You can reach the realm that Luo Di used to be, that is, return to Yuan in half a step.


    In addition to these big men, Taiyi, Emperor Jun, Kong Xuan and many other quasi-sages have also greatly improved their cultivation bases. Among them, Taiyi has broken the shackles of the number of saints in the wild and became the eighth saint under the Taoist ancestor Hongjun. Above many quasi-sages!


    All the prehistoric saints and quasi-sages who were invited by Zhang Yu to the Tianxu Realm have greatly improved their cultivation. The level inferior to the virtual world has become beyond the virtual world.


    The dazzling and infinite divine light illuminates the entire prehistoric world!


    Even if their aura was blocked, it still shook the entire prehistoric world.


    At this moment, everyone in Tianxu Realm stared at the saints in the wild.


    Yuanqing was also a little surprised.


    No one knows what happened to the saints in the prehistoric desolation, and why did their cultivation level inexplicably improve so much?


    If only one person¡¯s cultivation has improved, it can be said to be a coincidence, or a lot of accumulation, but there must be a reason for so many people¡¯s cultivation to improve together!


    Suddenly, Earth Emperor, one of the three top experts in the Tianxu Realm, exclaimed: "Look!"


    The prehistoric land directly around everyone is actually expanding continuously. The prehistoric land, which was only about one-third of the area of ????the imaginary world, continues to extend in all directions. In a short period of time, it has grown to the point where it is not inferior to the imaginary world. Countless. The prehistoric living beings, the cultivation base has skyrocketed wildly, the physical strength is also constantly improving, and the prehistoric aura has also begun to transform into Origin Qi. This kind of change is very similar to the scene that everyone saw in the wilderness world before, but the magnitude of the change in the prehistoric world. It is not so exaggerated. After all, the prehistoric world is a ninth-order world.


    After a while, the changes in the prehistoric world stopped completely, and even the weakest creatures became immortal.


    Everyone only noticed the changes in the prehistoric world, but no one knew that the long river of prehistoric times had undergone astonishing changes. The originally incomparably vast long river of time had skyrocketed several times in width, and contained even more terrifying power.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone in Tianxu Realm was in shock.


    Why has the entire prehistoric world undergone such amazing changes in a short period of time?


    "The change in the prehistoric world should be caused by the improvement of Daoist Pangu''s cultivation." Yuan Qing''s eyes fell on the great **** Pangu, "It''s just... I can''t understand, Daoist Pangu, Hong Jun and other Daoists, why? The cultivation base has changed so much?" The changes in the cultivation base of the Great God Pangu and others are simply incredible.


    The current Pangu God can already be on an equal footing with Yuan Qing.


    Even Daozu Hongjun has set foot in the Guiyuan realm. If Daozu Hongjun has the courage to open up chaos and recreate a ninth-order world, he can also become a ninth-order creator.


    Regrettably, Pangu and others could not give an answer to Yuanqing''s question.


    Even they themselves do not know why they have changed so much.


    "Maybe..." The Great God Pangu was thoughtful, his eyes subconsciously turned to Zhang Yu, "We have this opportunity, it should be related to the dean."


    The rest of the people also vaguely guessed something, and their eyes turned to Zhang Yu.


    For a time, all the saints in the prehistoric world and the ancient powerhouses in the virtual world all looked at Zhang Yu.


    "This is the merit of the birth of a new ninth-order world." Zhang Yu met everyone''s gaze and said slowly: "The saints of the prehistoric desolation have contributed to the birth of the ninth-order wilderness world. After the birth of the ninth-order wilderness world, they gave back countless merits and virtues, so There is this scene now.¡±


    The once wilderness small world has undergone many transformations, from the small world, to the seventh-order big world, and then to the eighth-order true **** world, and now it has finally taken the final step, completely transformed, and has become a world that can be compared with the sky. , The ninth-order world comparable to the prehistoric world - the ninth-order wilderness world!


    In the vast and boundless darkness, a new ninth-order world begins to bloom with its unparalleled charm.


    And Zhang Yu has also become a ninth-order creator who is comparable to Pangu and Yuanqing!


    Even the entire prehistoric land has been further advanced because of this, and reaped endless benefits!

 Chapter 1565： back to the wild

    Chapter 1565 Return to the Wilderness


    "Ninth-order wilderness world?" Everyone''s eyebrows trembled.


    Yuanqing said: "When we went from the prehistoric realm to the imaginary realm, we stayed in a world for a short time. The world was very strange and seemed to be in the process of transformation. Could it be that the ninth-order wilderness realm you mentioned is that world? ?"


    They were in a hurry to go to **** at the time, and they didn''t pay special attention to that strange world, but in retrospect, that strange world was indeed extraordinary.


    Others don''t know, but Yuan Qing is very clear, that strange world is very similar to the newly born Tianxu Realm.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu when Yuan Qing said this.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Yes, that side world is the ninth-order wilderness world."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said: "The Wilderness World was originally a small world born in the Shenxu realm of the Tianxu Realm in the northern plains of time and space. Later, after several transformations and many good things, it finally grew into a ninth-order wilderness by chance. The world. Probably because I made some contributions in the process of its growth, so that the ninth-order wilderness world acquiesced me as the creator. Senior Pangu and others also occasionally contributed to the ninth-order wilderness world for some special reasons, thus Get merit feedback."


    In fact, as early as when the Dantian world was formed, Zhang Yu had a faint feeling like this. If it wasn''t for the wild world acquiescing him as the world''s master, how could he establish a passage between the Dantian world and the wild world?


    From the initial golden body of merit, step by step, he has already been recognized by the heavenly way of the wilderness world unknowingly, and he has become the master of the wilderness world. It was only before the wilderness world was promoted to the ninth-order world, although Tiandao recognized him as the master, but did not open his functional authority to him, until the wilderness world was promoted to the ninth-order wilderness world, he really became the creator of the wilderness world.


    "So it is." God Pangu suddenly realized.


    All the saints in the Great Desolation also understood.


    Although they don''t know what contribution they have made, no one can refuse this free benefit!


    The ancient powerhouses of the Tianxu Realm all cast envious glances at the saints in the prehistoric wilderness. With such merits, but they have no share, how can they not be envious?


    "Although I don''t know the specific situation, I still want to congratulate you fellow Daoists." Yuan Qing surrendered to all the saints in the prehistoric desert.


    The powerhouses of the Heavenly Void Realm also congratulated: "Congratulations, fellow Daoists."


    In the current prehistoric world, the comprehensive strength has surpassed that of the Tianxu Realm.


    God Pangu and Daozu Hongjun looked at each other, and immediately returned their salutes calmly: "Thank you all."


    Many saints and quasi-sages also solemnly returned their salutes.


    The ruling class of Tianxujie headed by Yuan and Qing Dynasty and the ruling class of Honghuang, headed by the great **** Pangu and Daozu Hongjun, have no different status.


    "Yu." At this time, Yuan Qing turned his eyes to Zhang Yu, "Since you have become the creator of the ninth-order wilderness world, can you offset some of the suppression of Hunmeng and unlock a stronger will?" The ninth-order wilderness world was born in Hunmeng, it should be It will be of some help to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly and said: "I can probably exert the will power of the ninth-order creator in the fog now."


    Specifically, Zhang Yu has not compared the level of the creator of the ninth order, so it is not clear for the time being, but it should not be too weak. Only just now gave birth to the ultimate avenue of his own, is it not too bad?


    Hearing this, everyone in Tianxu Realm looked at Zhang Yu in shock, while the saints in the wild were still calm.


    What is the ninth-order creator?


    They have seen the dean, the great **** Pangu and the Taoist ancestor Hongjun, be severely damaged by a single thought!


    "Are you interested in visiting the ninth-order wilderness world?" Zhang Yu invited.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, a new ninth-order world, of course they were interested!


    Yuan Qing is also very interested, and wants to see how this ninth-order world born in the Tianxu Realm is different from the Tianxu Realm.


    Seeing everyone''s interest, Zhang Yu immediately stretched out his hand and a dark and twisted wormhole appeared, directly connecting the prehistoric world and the wilderness: "Everyone, please."


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all passed through the wormhole and came to the ninth-order wilderness.


    The current ninth-order wilderness world has expanded countless times. The sky is infinitely high and the ground is infinitely thick. The original territory of the wilderness real **** realm only occupies less than one billionth of the area of ??the entire wilderness world, like a speck of dust in the universe. Beyond the past continents and oceans, the entire world extends infinitely outward, and a large new continent is presented in the minds of everyone. Many quasi-sages and quasi-returning to the virtual realm cannot even perceive the whole picture of the wilderness, even the strong returning to the virtual realm. It feels a little reluctant to feel.


    The rich Origin Qi is even more amazing than the Great Desolate Realm and the Heavenly Void Realm.


    "What a rich Origin Qi!"


    "The area is also unbelievably large! The Void Realm is not that big!"


    "The avenue seems to be more profound and unpredictable..."


    Everyone was amazed.


    Yuan Qing was also amazed: "I can''t fully see the avenues of the wilderness..."


    He faintly felt that Zhang Yu''s ninth-order creator will is very likely stronger than himself!


    The way of a world, in some respects, also indirectly reflects the will power of the Creator!


    Originally, Zhang Yu was not sure what level of the will of the creator of the ninth order was. After returning to the wilderness, without the blessing of the creator''s will in the Dantian world, he could still see through the will of the creator of the wilderness. Cultivation, able to perceive the avenue of Yuanqing, and gradually realized in my heart: "It seems that my will of the ninth-order creator is stronger than that of the teacher."


    In other words, even without the blessing of the creator''s will in the Dantian world, even if he is not in the Dantian world, his strength is still better than Yuanqing!


    And this is entirely due to the Heavenly Way of the Wilderness World!


    No, it should be called Wilderness Road now!


    "Huh." Yuan Qing''s surprised voice sounded, "There is no misty spirit in that dark matter dimension."


    Zhang Yu was startled.


    Everyone looked at Yuan Qing in confusion.


    Yuanqing said: "Generally speaking, opening up Hunmeng and creating a ninth-order world will inevitably lead to the opposite dark matter dimension, and the dark matter dimension will inevitably have a haunted spirit, and the meaning of the existence of the haunted spirit is the same. It is to destroy the ninth-order world and promote reincarnation. This process is called the calamity of reincarnation. If you survive the calamity of reincarnation, you will have no worries from now on, and you will be immortal in Hunmeng. If you fail nine times, you will be completely wiped out. This is the rule of Hunmeng, Any ninth-order world cannot be violated, but in the dark matter dimension of the wilderness world, there is no ghostly spirit..."


    If there is no hazy spirit, there will be no calamity of reincarnation.


    This is a good thing, but it''s so weird and unreasonable!


    I''m afraid that the spirit of Hunmeng is hidden in some hidden place, so that they don''t find it immediately, and suppress it as soon as possible. In this way, the spirit of Hunmeng will inevitably grow at an astonishing speed, waiting for them to react. When he came over, it was too late to suppress the spirit of Hunmeng.


    "What''s going on?" Yuan Qing released his spiritual sense and sensed it over and over again, "Where is the spirit of the fog hidden?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Teacher, don''t look for it."


    Yuan Qing paused and looked at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu said calmly: "There is no ghostly spirit born in the wilderness."


    As the creator of the wilderness world, if he really has a hazy spirit, he will naturally not be able to hide from him.


    He was very sure that there was no hazy spirit born in the wilderness.


    Obviously, compared with other ninth-order worlds, the wilderness world is an outlier, and even violates the rules of muddy Mongolia to a certain extent.

 Chapter 1566： entrust

    Chapter 1566 Entrusted


    "The spirit of haunted fog was not born?" Yuan Qing couldn''t believe it.


    The birth of a ninth-order world did not give birth to the spirit of hazy?


    How did Zhang Yu do it?


    In other words, how did the Wilderness Road do it?


    "I don''t know the specific reason for the time being." Zhang Yu said: "But it is certain that there is no misty spirit in the wilderness."


    That is to say, he does not need to go through the calamity of reincarnation.


    Yuanqing opened his mouth, and finally shook his head with a wry smile: "Is it a matter of luck whether this hazy spirit is born?"


    Zhang Yu not only became the ninth-order creator inexplicably, but also directly saved the calamity of reincarnation, which made people psychologically unbalanced.


    shook his head, Yuan Qing calmed down, and asked, "I think the avenues of the wilderness are profound and profound, and I am afraid it is still far above the realm of emptiness. As the creator of this world, your will is probably far better than mine, right?"


    Pangu said, "I can''t even penetrate the Dao of this world."


    Even the two ninth-order creators can''t penetrate the wilderness road, let alone the rest.


    "It is indeed stronger, but not too much." Zhang Yu was not humble.


    Probably because the Wilderness Avenue is almost merged by the Tianxujie Avenue and the Honghuangjie Avenue, Zhang Yu''s will is also rising.


    Hearing this, Yuan Qing''s mood became more complicated.


    He felt depressed and helpless, but also happy for Zhang Yu.


    This kind of contradictory and complex psychology can¡¯t be sorted out for a while.


    He didn''t want to talk to Zhang Yu anymore, because when Zhang Yu spoke, it was too shocking.


    turned to look at Daozu Hongjun, Yuan Qing asked, "Does fellow Daoist Hongjun plan to construct a ninth-order world?"


    Everyone turned their attention to Daozu Hongjun, especially the demon Luohu. He and Daozu Hongjun have been old rivals for a lifetime. Now he has finally set foot in the half-step Hunyuan, but Daozu Hongjun already has the ability to construct a ninth-order world.


    However, to construct a ninth-order world, it requires not only ability, but also great courage!


    Because once the ninth-order world is constructed, it is necessary to pass the calamity of reincarnation.


    "No rush for the time being." Daozu Hongjun said calmly: "I want to continue to understand the Dao, wait for more accumulation, and then make the move to open the sky."


    Constructing the ninth-order world is not so easy!


    With the lessons of Pangu and Yuanqing, Daozu Hongjun would not take it lightly.


    God Pangu even beheaded himself in order to open up the chaos and forge the Great Desolation. If it wasn''t for the dean''s action, the great God Pangu would sleep forever.


    Yuanqing, in order to open up the haunted Mongolia and construct the heaven and virtual world, also went through eight times of reincarnation, and faced the danger of death and annihilation.


    Although the ninth-order creator is more powerful than the Guiyuan realm, he has the will of the creator that is not possessed by the return to the original realm, but he also has to pay a huge price. If it is not necessary, Daozu Hongjun will not rush to construct the ninth-order world.


    "You''re right." Yuan Qing nodded, agreeing with Dao Zu Hongjun''s wise move, "I was too confident at first, thinking that I would be able to survive the calamity of reincarnation, and I ended up in today''s misery."


    Returning Yuanjing was successfully upgraded to the ninth-order creator, and finally survived the calamity of reincarnation, not even one out of a hundred can appear.


    He sighed and said, "If I had known that the calamity of reincarnation was so difficult, I might not have chosen to construct the Heavenly Void Realm."


    Constructing a ninth-order world and upgrading to a ninth-order creator is more like a kind of ultimate sublimation, burning life, and blooming brilliance in a short period of time, but when the flame goes out, life withers, and the brilliance dims, his life will also be Then annihilated.


    Of course, if you can survive the calamity of samsara and successfully break the shackles of samsara, you will be immortal.


    Just, that''s too hard!


    Only those who have experienced the calamity of reincarnation will understand that it is an almost impossible task!


    "Teacher, what are your plans next?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Yuan Qing regained his senses and pondered: "Now that the dark matter dimension is sealed, the threat of the hazy spirit has been temporarily suppressed. In the future, it is only necessary to replenish the sealing power regularly, and there should be no danger in a short time... So , I want to take advantage of this time to find a way to improve myself."


    While speaking, he looked around and swept his eyes across the wilderness: "In my opinion, the wilderness is an excellent blessed land. There is a great road that transcends the virtual world, and part of this avenue overlaps with the great avenue of the virtual world. If you can understand In this world, I will definitely be able to go further..."


    His cultivation base has reached the peak of the Sky Void Realm, which can be said to be the ceiling of the Sky Void Realm. If he continues to stay in the Sky Void Realm, he will not have the slightest improvement, but if he is in the Wilderness Realm, he will have a further improvement. possible.


    As for why it''s not in the Wilderness World, the reason is actually very simple, because only in the Wilderness World, Yuan Qing can more easily integrate his own road with the Wilderness Road. He only needs to understand the Wilderness Road to improve himself. In the Wilderness World, he Even if you comprehend the Great Desolate Avenue, it will take billions of times to integrate the avenues of the two ninth-order worlds.


    "What about you guys?" Zhang Yu looked at the others.


    "I am willing to follow the Creator." The Emperor and others of Tianxujie said one after another.


    All the saints in the prehistoric land also echoed: "Please, Lord Dean, allow me to comprehend the Great Dao in this world."


    For everyone, the Wilderness Road is undoubtedly the best object of enlightenment!


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "It is my honor that you are willing to stay in the wilderness."


    In this way, although the Wilderness World has just advanced to the ninth-order world, it has gathered two top masters of the ninth-order world, and has three ninth-order creators and a return to the original realm. The ninth-order world.


    Even if Zhang Yu leaves the wilderness, there are still two ninth-order creators and a strong returner, enough to resist incoming enemies!


    leave?


    That''s right!


    At the moment when he became the ninth-order creator, a thought already appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind, or that idea had already emerged, but it was suppressed by him until he possessed the will power of the ninth-order creator, and he could finally lift it. Binding, no longer suppressing that thought.


    Xuanhuang Universe, the ninth-order world that Yuanqing called the Xuanhuang Realm, the homeland where Zhang Yu was haunted by his dreams, he can finally go back!


    As long as the affairs of the Cang Qiong Academy are finished, he will embark on a journey to the Xuanhuang cosmos, and no one can stop him!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yu faced the crowd and said with a sincere expression: "Teacher, Senior Pangu, Daozu, and fellow Daoists, I will be leaving the Wilderness Realm for a while soon, and I hope you will take care of the Wilderness Realm and the sky for me. For a while in the academy, I would like to thank you in advance.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Yu bowed deeply to the crowd.

 Chapter 1567： Prepare

    Chapter 1567 Preparation


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Zhang Yu say he was leaving.


    Yuanqing frowned and asked, "Leave? Where are you going?"


    The seal of **** can only be kept for three years. If Zhang Yu is too far away, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no problems.


    After all, the **** seal is a one-way seal. They can enter the dark matter dimension, but cannot leave the dark matter dimension. Only Zhang Yu has the ability to take them out of the dark matter dimension.


    "Master Dean, do you want to go to the Xuanhuang Realm?" God Pangu thought thoughtfully.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Yeah, it''s been too long since I left the Xuanhuang Realm. Now that I have the ability to walk through the fog, it''s time to go back and have a look."


    Everyone understands Zhang Yu''s mood very well, especially the powerhouses in the void realm. When they were trapped in the dark matter dimension, they were extremely eager to return to the material dimension of the void realm.


    Earth Emperor hesitated for a moment, then said: "But, if the adults leave, what should I do with the seal?"


    The rest also looked at Zhang Yu.


    "My departure will not affect the seal." Zhang Yu said: "Although I will leave the wilderness, I will leave a clone. At that time, everything can be handed over to the clone."


    "Your clone can also connect the channel between the dark matter dimension of the sky and the virtual world and the prehistoric world?" Yuan Qing said in surprise.


    Zhang Yu gave a positive answer: "Every single one of my clones has this ability."


    Yuanqing was silent for a while, and then said: "If that''s the case, then I''m fine."


    "We will also live up to the dean''s entrustment and do our best to take care of the Wilderness Realm and the Sky Academy." God Pangu and others also agreed.


    Seeing everyone agree, Zhang Yu bowed sincerely again: "Thank you everyone!"


    "When are you going to leave?" Yuan Qing asked.


    "Tomorrow." Although Zhang Yu was in a hurry, he didn''t have to wait for a while.


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "Before I leave, I will construct two two-way wormholes, one connecting the Wilderness Realm and the Red Wilderness Realm, and the other connecting the Wilderness Realm and the Heavenly Void Realm. Anyone who has reached immortality can do so. Freely travel through the three major ninth-order worlds in order to communicate with each other and grow together. What do you think?"


    Yuanqing said without hesitation: "I have no opinion."


    Breaking through the barriers between the three major ninth-order worlds and establishing a long-term communication channel is a win-win for the three major ninth-order worlds.


    This is equivalent to the alliance of the three major ninth-order worlds, which can integrate the power and resources of the three major ninth-order worlds.


    The wilderness world is the hub among the three major ninth-order worlds. For the wilderness world, it has the greatest benefits, but it does not mean that the other two ninth-order worlds have no benefits.


    "We don''t have any opinion either." The Great God Pangu and Daozu Hongjun looked at each other, and then they spoke.


    Behind closed doors will not work, and no one will stop the three major ninth-order worlds from communicating with each other.


    This may be a brand new era for the creatures of the three major ninth-order worlds!


    Maybe some bad things will happen in this process, but the benefits are also obvious.


    "Okay, I''ll construct a wormhole first, you can do it yourself." Zhang Yu took the initiative to end this conversation.


    Everyone looked at each other and immediately dispersed. Among them, the powerhouses in Tianxu Realm, headed by Yuanqing, teleported towards the west of the wilderness realm. , disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Zhang Yu immediately began to construct wormholes. With his current state of the ninth-order creator, it was very easy to construct wormholes. In addition, he had previous experience, and construction of wormholes was easy and effortless.


    In a short while, Zhang Yu constructed a two-way wormhole between the wilderness world and the prehistoric world.


    In contrast, the construction difficulty of the wormhole between the Wilderness World and the Void World is much higher.


    The Wilderness Realm was born out of the Heavenly Void Realm, inseparable from the Heavenly Void Realm, and has a special connection, but the moment the Wilderness Realm was promoted to the ninth-order world, it transcended the material dimension of the Heavenly Void Realm and stood in the fog, and There is a long distance from the Tianxu Realm, and even Zhang Yu spent a lot of effort to establish a two-way wormhole between the Wilderness Realm and the Tianxu Realm.


    The wormhole that leads to the prehistoric world is located outside the east gate of the desolate city.


    The wormhole leading to the Heavenly Void Realm is located outside the west gate of the barren city.


    The Wilderness Continent is the core of the entire Wilderness World, just as **** is the core fragment of the Heavenly Void World, while the Desolate City has gradually become the core of the Wilderness Continent in the past expansion of the Wilderness World. Up to now, the Desolate City can be said to be the entire sky. The absolute core of the virtual world, the barren mountain located in the center of the barren city, is the core of the core of the wilderness world, and it is an absolute holy land.


    The two wormholes, one in the east and one in the west, are centered on the barren mountain, which also vaguely shows the sanctity of the barren mountain and the inviolable status of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    At this time, the creatures of all races in the original wilderness continent were still in a state of confusion, and they had no idea what was going on.


    Everyone was surprised and delighted, with a kind of unreal feeling like a dream.


    After all, everyone''s cultivation has reached a realm that they can''t even imagine, which really subverted their cognition.


    Zhang Yu temporarily sealed the two wormholes, and then returned to the Cang Qiong Academy to gather all the teachers and students, as well as the elders and worshipers.


    At this time, the teachers and students in the sky have grown significantly in their cultivation, and they have generally reached the upper realm of immortality. Among them, Wu Kun has touched the threshold of eternity, becoming the second person to touch the threshold of eternity after Yuan Tianji. , the strength has increased more than a hundred times!


    "Dean (teacher)!" In the center of the ever-expanding atrium square, teachers and students from the sky saluted together.


    Zhang Yu swept his gaze across the crowd, knowing everyone''s cultivation, and couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile.


    The Wilderness World has sent a great gift to everyone, and Cang Qiong Academy is also the beneficiary, and it can even be said to be the biggest beneficiary. Even the young people among the three generations of students have generally reached the upper realm of immortality, and only a few stay. in immortality.


    "A lot has happened in the past few days. I think you all have questions." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Now, I will tell you what happened in the past few days, so as not to trouble you."


    Immediately, Zhang Yu told Cang Qiong teachers and students everything, except about the Dantian world, he did not hide the rest, Yuanqing, Luodi, many ancient powerhouses in Tianxu Realm and the spirit of Hunmeng , the filth of nothingness, etc., and even the reincarnation of his own reincarnation, he has fully revealed, so that everyone knows the truth of the history of the sky and the virtual world, as well as his past.


    It was also until this time that everyone knew that the prehistoric world was another ninth-order world, not the history of the heavens.


    But the fact that the prehistoric world is a ninth-order world is unquestionable.


    After Zhang Yu finished speaking, everyone was dumbfounded, and it took a long time before they could barely digest the information.


    But for a while, everyone''s brains were still messed up, like mush.


    "The dean''s teacher (Tai Shifu) turned out to be the creator of the void world!"


    "The misty spirit is more terrifying than the filth of nothingness!"


    "Those ancient powers that transcended the Eternal Realm, and the Prehistoric Seniors, all came to the Wilderness Realm?"


    "Doesn''t this mean that we will have the opportunity to meet those prehistoric seniors in the future?"


    "Bai Ling and Bai Lu turned out to be the reincarnations of Luo Di..."


    Everyone has an inexplicable yearning for Honghuang, looking forward to seeing those ancient powerhouses in Honghuang legends, the legendary Pangu, the Taoist ancestor Hongjun who taught all living beings, the immortal saint, the first person under the saint Taiyi. , Twelve Ancestral Witches, etc., each of these prehistoric celebrities has a unique charm, and stories about them have already been circulated in Cang Qiong Academy, and even spread throughout the sky.


    Of course, the happiest person is Bai Ling. The thought that had been extinguished in her heart, with the change of her identity, showed signs of resurgence.


    "Am I really Luo Di''s reincarnation?" Bai Ling was both excited and apprehensive.


    "Why, you are Luo Di''s reincarnation, aren''t you happy?" Zhang Yu looked at Bai Ling in surprise.


    "Happy, just..." Bai Ling hesitated.


    "I don''t know what you''re worrying about, but since you are the reincarnation of Luo Di, and you call me a teacher in the future, it''s a bit unreasonable." Zhang Yu stared at Bai Ling and said earnestly, "Luo Di is mine after all. Senior, and the master of the world of the virtual world, he has made great contributions to the virtual world, and even sacrificed his own life. In this virtual world, no one can be her teacher, not even my teacher. "


    After a pause, Zhang Yu smiled and said: "In the future, you can enjoy the resources of my disciples, but you don''t have to respect me as a teacher. This is a privilege that Luo Di should enjoy, and it should be my return to Luo Di. You, the Holy Court Bailu, can also enjoy the same privileges."


    He didn''t know whether Luo Di could successfully break through the shackles of the half-step Guiyuan, but he didn''t mind pushing, anyway, it was just a little effort for him.

 Chapter 1568： leave

    Chapter 1568 Departure


    If it were normal times, Bai Ling would definitely refuse the privilege granted by Zhang Yu, but Bai Ling was silent about this matter.


    She lowered her head, bit her lip, and thought to herself, "In this case, will I have any hope of being with him?"


    The feelings that were deeply buried in my heart sprouted again and lingered.


    She can''t remember when she fell in love with Zhang Yu, nor what she liked about Zhang Yu, but sometimes the feelings come so inexplicably and don''t need any reason.


    She thought that she would be as humble as dust all her life and would never have the opportunity to express her feelings.


    But now, the opportunity has come.


    "As long as I can break through the shackles of returning half a step to Yuanyuan and recast Luo Di''s real body, everything has hope." Bai Ling knew it was difficult, but she was willing to fight for it, "Even if I still can''t be with him in the end, as long as It''s enough to do something for him, to help him."


    Now she is just the reincarnation of Luo Di.


    does not represent Luodi himself!


    Only by recasting Luodi''s real body can he truly be qualified to have an equal dialogue with Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know Bai Ling''s mind. After the announcement, he left the wilderness and found Xiaoxie wandering outside.


    "Master." As soon as he saw Zhang Yu, Xiaoxie put away his arrogant face and shouted flatteringly.


    Zhang Yu stood in nothingness, quietly watching the wisp of consciousness that merged with nothingness, and said expressionlessly, "Have you had enough?"


    Xiao Xie cautiously said: "Enough, enough?"


    "Very good, since you''ve had enough fun, I''ll give you another mission." Zhang Yu said.


    Xiao Xie''s heart trembled and couldn''t help but ask, "What mission?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Xiaoxie and said, "Guard a place for me. As for the place, you will know when you get there."


    Just when Xiaoxie was muttering in his heart, the invisible body formed by the fusion of its consciousness and nothingness was almost uncontrollable, and appeared in an infinitely distant place in an instant. In just a few breaths, it and Zhang Yu both came. Wasteland time and space.


    Xiao Xie was a little dumbfounded: "Okay, so fast."


    Although he knew that the master''s strength was very terrifying, but at this moment he personally felt the terrifying speed, and he still couldn''t help but feel frightened.


    "Hey, what about the Wilderness True God Realm?" Xiaoxie was stunned. In his perception, the entrance to the Wilderness True God Realm completely disappeared, replaced by a dark and twisted vortex, and the vortex was so huge that it could even accommodate thousands of people. The sky ship of the plan passes through.


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Go and bring the five evil kings and the five evil spirits together."


    Xiao Xie did not dare to hesitate and did so immediately.


    After a while, the five evil kings and the surviving evil spirits from the Shenxu time and space were all brought over by Xiaoxie.


    "Shenxu time and space is not suitable for your survival, I will take you to another place in a while, and that will be the place where you will live in the future." Zhang Yu''s attitude is quite domineering, and he cannot refuse at all, "You keep that for me. Where, if you do well, I don''t mind giving you the chance to achieve eternity, or even beyond eternity."


    Hearing the words, the five evil kings and many evil spirits were all excited.


    Zhang Yu didn''t talk too much nonsense with them, and took them directly through the wormhole to the wilderness.


    In order to prevent Origin Qi from harming them, Zhang Yu also deliberately set up a barrier to resist the invasion of Origin Qi.


    "Broken." Zhang Yu put his fingers together, and with a single stroke, a hole suddenly opened in the sky above Cang Qiong Academy.


    That hole is like an abyss, bottomless, and makes people feel inexplicable fear.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Xiaoxie, the five evil kings and many evil spirits. The next moment, with a slight push of his palm, Xiaoxie and the five evil spirits rushed into the abyss uncontrollably.


    Anyone who has reached the Void Return Realm knows that the junction of the material dimension of the wilderness and the dimension of dark matter is the barren mountain!


    Walking through the abyss for a while, the group soon came to the dark matter dimension, a dimension that is almost identical to the matter dimension!


    "Not long ago, the Wilderness True God Realm has advanced to the ninth-order world, and here is the dark matter dimension of the ninth-order wilderness world, which can also be called the opposite of the material dimension." Zhang Yu said calmly: "In the future, you will Live here, and guard the barren mountains, and keep all the weirdness out of the barren mountains..."


    The barren mountains are the core of the wilderness and the place of reincarnation.


    But the dark matter dimension at this time, not to mention the complete soul, even the soul, and even the remnant soul, can''t be seen.


    It can be said that in the entire dark matter dimension, before the arrival of Xiaoxie, the five evil kings and the five evil spirits, there were only the endless dead things, which seemed depressing and dead.


    Xiaoxie''s nature has always been to pursue freedom and reject bondage. It really wants to refuse, and does not want to be trapped in this dark dimension, but after looking at Zhang Yu''s expressionless face, he finally gave up very unsatisfactory. thought to speak.


    It can only comfort itself in its heart. This dark matter dimension is actually no different from the physical dimension, but it does not have the vitality of the physical dimension. Moreover, the dark matter dimension is so big, it can also enjoy it as much as it wants, and no one will care about it.


    "It doesn''t matter, when more people die in the material dimension in the future, the dark matter dimension will slowly become lively." Xiaoxie prayed that a war would break out in the material dimension, so that the dark matter dimension would welcome new members.


    ¡­


    After finishing the affairs of the wilderness, Zhang Yu returned to the Sky Academy and summoned the dean''s clone.


    At present, the dean''s avatar is the only one he has exposed to the outside world. After the baptism of the Wilderness Boundary Avenue, the current dean''s avatar has reached the limit of nine turns, and is in the process of climbing eternity.


    "After I leave, you should pay more attention to the affairs of the college." Zhang Yu instructed: "You can leave the small matters to your father. If there is any major matter, you can ask the teacher to discuss it with God Pangu." Zhang Yu was not sure. How long will he be gone? If it is not necessary, he will not come back easily. After all, although it is easy to come back, once he comes back, it means that the road he has traveled before is wasted.


    Dean''s clone nodded: "Okay."


    Zhang Yu said again: "My eight million cultivation clones have all reached immortality after being baptized by the Wilderness Avenue. I have now returned to Panlong True God Realm Hongmeng space to practice. You should pay attention to sending a batch of resources at regular intervals to avoid delays. They practice."


    Eight million immortality is nothing to the current Zhang Yu, but there is almost no limit to their growth space, and no one can say whether they will all reach eternity or even a higher realm one day in the future.


    If there are eight million quasi-sages, or even eight million saints, even if the ninth-order creator comes, it is estimated that they will have to kneel.


    Dean''s clone still nodded: "Okay."


    "At the Holy Court, find a time to inform Yuan Tianji and Bai Lu, and convey my meaning to them."


    "it is good."


    "The Shura clan in **** don''t need to pay attention to it for the time being, keep it as it is, and leave it to the teachers and students of Sky Academy to deal with it."


    "it is good."


    "Finally there is one more important thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "The perfect version of the extreme martial arts, you can find a time to pass it on to the teachers and students of the sky. Today, there is no need to hide the perfect version of the extreme martial arts. I hope that the sky college can speed up the growth, the best I can grow into a different scene before I come back. In addition, by the way, the advanced version of extreme martial arts will be released, so that all creatures in the prehistoric world, the wilderness world, and the virtual world can practice. Sealing **** is a temporary solution after all. The solution to the root cause is to improve the comprehensive strength of the three major ninth-order worlds, so that we can more easily deal with future crises."


    "Deity, are you sure you want to do this?"


    The perfect version of extreme martial arts is like a nuclear bomb. Once it comes into existence, the consequences are unpredictable.


    "I thought about this for a long time, and finally made up my mind." Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief. He made this decision after careful consideration, not on a whim.


    Zhang Yu lightly patted the shoulder of the dean''s clone: ??"I will work hard for you for a while, and I will come back as soon as possible."


    Dean''s clone hesitated for a while, and said, "What about the father and mother?"


    "Don''t tell them." This time Zhang Yu didn''t plan to let his relatives know that he was leaving, lest they worry, "Anyway, with you here, even if I leave temporarily, they won''t know."


    after one day.


    Zhang Yu first went to Yuan Qing to determine the orientation of Xuanhuang Universe, and then left after having the last meal with his parents, grandparents and grandparents in the Champs House.


    He left silently, without notifying anyone, not even the dean''s clone knew when he left.


    In the entire wilderness world, only Yuanqing and Pangu the Great God faintly sensed Zhang Yu''s departure. They looked at a certain direction of the sky in the wilderness world. There was a small corner of muddy fog, which was the same as the chaos in the prehistoric world. A small horn is slowly disappearing, and it is repaired by the powerful correction power of the wilderness.


    "It''s a pity that the Ziyue Realm is too far away from the Tianxu Realm. Otherwise, I really want to go back and have a look." Yuan Qing''s face was full of melancholy. He is a super strong man who has survived the calamity of reincarnation. Even though countless years have passed, Yuan Qing still believes that the Purple Moon Realm still exists in the fog and will exist forever.


    Zhang Yu wanted to go back to his hometown to see, why didn''t Yuan Qing not want to?

 Chapter 1569： Thirty years of wandering

    Chapter 1569 Thirty years of wandering


    Hun Meng is confused and ignorant, does not distinguish the direction, and does not count the time. It can be a whole or can be divided into countless areas, and any area is exactly the same.


    However, although Hunmeng has no concept of time and orientation, the ninth-order world does.


    As a result, people are more accustomed to taking the ninth-order world as the coordinate axis to divide the direction of Hunmeng and measure the time of Hunmeng.


    The ninth-order creator has a special connection with the ninth-order world created by himself. Therefore, even if they are far away from the ninth-order world and wander in the fog, they can still perceive the passage of time.


    It''s just that the passage of time is not the passage of time in the fog, but the passage of time in the ninth-order world they themselves created.


    In the vast and boundless fog, a figure in a purple robe shuttled through it at an amazing speed.


    That figure was not affected by Hun Meng at all, as if it was a world of its own, incompatible with the entire Hun Meng.


    The man in purple robes shuttled through the fog, as if he had forgotten the passage of time. His posture never changed, like a sculpture, and it seemed to be still, but judging from the distance between him and a certain ninth-order world, It''s not that he didn''t move, it''s just the special shape of the fog that makes him look like he''s still.


    This purple-robed man is none other than Zhang Yu.


    Since he left the Wilderness World, he has passed nine years unknowingly. During the nine years, he has not stopped for a moment, endured boredom and loneliness, and shuttled through the fog at a constant speed.


    Nine years seemed quite a long time to Zhang Yu.


    You must know that from the moment when he awakened in this life and transmigrated through the memory before, he stayed in the Tianxu Realm for far less than nine years.


    But now, he has been walking through the fog for nine years, without sleep, without food or drink, and without anyone to accompany him.


    The boredom he could endure, but the unprecedented strong sense of loneliness made him extremely irritable, and even faintly felt a tinge of palpitations.


    Whenever this time, he couldn''t help but feel the world of Dantian. After sensing the billion trillions of creatures in the world of Dantian, his emotions were relieved a little.


    "I can finally understand why those astronauts in my previous life suffered psychological trauma after returning from space."


    Zhang Yu has never experienced that feeling so deeply.


    In the vast universe, looking at the earth from space, the earth is just an inconspicuous one among the countless stars, like a small glass ball. If an accident occurs in space, the astronauts will never be able to return. The earth can only wander in space. What kind of sadness and despair is that?


    From space to earth, even if there is an extremely small error in the operation of the manned spacecraft, it will be infinitely magnified by the distance between the stars, which is tens of millions of kilometers. A slight error may cause the astronauts to bid farewell to the earth forever...


    How much courage does it take?


    Zhang Yu can perceive the existence of the wilderness, and he can return to the wilderness at any time, but he still feels irritable, heart palpitations, and a trace of loneliness, and those astronauts are all mortals, and their future is full of uncertainty. , What kind of pressure does the mind bear?


    "Huh..." Zhang Yu took a deep breath, and his mood was much calmer.


    The psychological pressure that mortals can bear, he is a dignified ninth-order creator, is it even worse than mortals?


    Of course, Hunmeng is not the universe. Compared with the universe, the pressure that Hunmeng brings to people is more terrifying. This is really not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Pressing the irritability and loneliness in his heart, Zhang Yu continued to walk through the fog, and time passed quietly during his long journey.


    In a blink of an eye, thirty years have passed.


    Over the past 30 years, Sky Academy has undergone earth-shaking changes. Dantian World, Wilderness World and Tianxu World have also entered the track of rapid development. Countless geniuses have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain. It is the birth of a large number of immortals who are incredibly young, and the seven chief judges have also fallen from the altar. Yuan Tianji, Wu Kun, etc., more and more Tianjiao have achieved world-renowned achievements.


    This is a dazzling new era that has never been seen before!


    And Sky Academy, become the most dazzling protagonist in this dazzling new era!


    Those immature students who used to be young, have now become strong men who can be on their own!


    These young people, as well as the old guys in the academy, have become the protagonists of the times, and become the giant rocks that the three major ninth-order world talents cannot avoid!


    Among them, the most eye-catching is the Shuangshu of the Magic Domain, one is Bai Ling from the Cang Qiong Academy, and the other is Bai Lu from the Holy Court. In this incredible and dazzling new era, the Shuangshu of the Magic Domain has achieved world-renowned achievements, and the limelight even For a time, he surpassed Yuan Tianji, Wu Kun and others, and reached the top of Tianjiao in the new era.


    The popularity of the two of them, like a storm, swept the three major ninth-order worlds, overshadowing countless older generation powerhouses, and the limelight was no different.


    For thirty years, the three major ninth-order worlds seem to have spanned a long period of time, and each world has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In the west of the wilderness world, the continuous mountains, the towering icebergs are connected to the sky, and on the top of the highest iceberg, there is a group of palaces. The quasi-virtual return realm powerhouses sat at the bottom of the table, and everyone closed their eyes, realizing the Great Way of Heaven and Man.


    As the sun sets, Yuan Qing slowly opened his eyes, and his deep eyes looked at the sky: "In a blink of an eye, it''s been thirty years, and I don''t know where my disciple is now?"


    The distance between the Xuanhuang Universe and the Heavenly Void Realm and the Wilderness Realm is not too far away, but this is for the general Guiyuan Realm powerhouse or the ninth-order creator, because for the vast majority of the Yuanyuan Realm powerhouse and the ninth-order creator, how many times are there? Ten years, hundreds of years, or even tens of thousands of years, is no different from a short moment, even if it takes them tens of thousands of years to travel the distance, they will still feel very close.


    Yuanqing can only perceive the direction of the Xuanhuang universe, and he does not know its orientation, but since he was able to establish a connection with the Xuanhuang universe at the beginning, it means that the Xuanhuang universe must not be too far away.


    Yuan Qing didn''t know how fast Zhang Yu was. He only knew that at his own speed, it would take hundreds of years to go to the Xuanhuang universe, and it would take tens of thousands of years or even longer. To what extent, no one knows.


    ¡­


    In the fog, Zhang Yu was almost numb.


    His head was almost in an empty state, relying only on the instinct of his body to keep walking through the fog.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu''s pupils shrank, his spirits lifted, and his consciousness became clear.


    He stared straight ahead, where the fog was like boiling water, and the large area of ??fog was constantly rotating, like a large-scale storm. The dull roar sounded like summer thunder.


    "So strong." Zhang Yu looked solemn.


    This was the first creature he encountered after entering Hunmeng!


    However, the power of this creature made him feel a little pressure.


    The strength of this creature is by no means inferior to Zhang Yu!


    In other words, this is a ninth-order creator, and most likely a ninth-order creator who has survived the calamity of reincarnation!


    The other side is stirring the chaos, and that area even exceeds the entire Heavenly Void Realm!


    "Master, be careful." Xiaolinger was instinctively scared.


    Zhang Yu didn''t want to cause trouble, so he changed his route a little to avoid the hazy storm.


    It''s just that before Zhang Yu could get around, the hazy storm stopped automatically, and the surrounding haze quickly calmed down, and in the center of the area, a burly silver-haired young man stopped and stood with a cold face and slightly sharp eyes. Zhang Yu, with a faint excitement of discovering his prey, his silver hair swayed gently in the mist.


    Feeling the eyes of the silver-haired youth, Zhang Yu suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart: "This guy, shouldn''t he want to take the initiative to pick things up?"

 Chapter 1570： Hong Yuan Overlord - Bagels

    Chapter 1570 Hong Yuan Overlord - Bagels


    I saw the silver-haired youth figure like a phantom, flickering in an instant, blocking Zhang Yu''s direction.


    "You are very strong." The silver-haired youth stared at Zhang Yu, and his voice sounded slowly.


    His language is slightly different from the language of Tianxujie, but the meaning he wants to express is very clear.


    Even if Zhang Yu couldn''t understand his words, he could still understand what he wanted to express through his voice.


    Looking at the silver-haired young man blocking his way, Zhang Yu frowned: "What do you mean by this?"


    Hearing this, the silver-haired youth said in surprise, "You don''t know me?"


    "Should I know you?" Zhang Yu was startled, curious about the identity of the silver-haired youth.


    The silver-haired youth looked Zhang Yu up and down, and then said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, I believe you will remember me soon, Hong Yuanhunmeng... Bagels."


    Zhang Yu stared at Bagels calmly: "Hong Yuan Hunmeng?"


    He didn''t quite know what Hong Yuan''s Hun Meng represented.


    "Okay, I remember you." Zhang Yu said: "So, can you let me leave now?"


    On Bagles, Zhang Yu can feel the pressure, which is an existence that can threaten him.


    Although he has Dantian World as his backing, he is not afraid of Bagels, but he does not want to provoke such a master at will.


    Baggles raised his eyebrows and immediately said: "Of course you can leave, but the premise is that you have a fight with me first."


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, Bagels said again: "I haven''t met a decent master for a long time, I can feel that you are very young, older than all the creators of Yuanyuan and Ninth-order I have ever met. You are younger, but your strength is amazing, I even feel a little pressure on you."


    He raised his head and stared at Zhang Yu with burning eyes: "Fight with me, no matter whether I win or lose, I promise I will never stop you from leaving."


    "What if I say no?" Zhang Yu didn''t want to do it.


    "I''m afraid it''s up to you." Bagels seemed a bit domineering.


    What Zhang Yu doesn''t know is that there are many people who want to challenge Bagels, but very few can be regarded as opponents by Bagels, and those who make him so interested, even take the initiative to challenge, Even more so.


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, facing Bagels'' eyes, and said, "If that''s the case, let''s fight."


    The voice of fell, Zhang Yu''s figure flickered, and the will of the ninth-order creator swept the surrounding fog like a storm, swept away towards Bagels.


    Baggles stepped on the soles of his feet, and the turbulent storm was instantly dispersed without any damage.


    It was just at the moment when the chaotic storm was shaken away, Zhang Yu clenched his fists with five fingers, and a fist containing the will of the ninth-order creator burst out from his fist, carrying the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, breaking through the fog. , banging on Bagels. The whole process was very smooth, so smooth that Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a huge roar, the terrifying misty storm centered on Bagles and radiated in all directions.


    But Bagles, who was standing in the center of the foggy storm, didn''t even move his figure. The fist that contained the will of the ninth-order creator hit him, as if it was tickling him.


    "What a strong defense." Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    Bagels commented: "The skill is good, but the power is too weak."


    He is indeed qualified to make such an evaluation, because he resisted Zhang Yu''s attack, but he was unscathed.


    "Strange, your will is stronger than most of the ninth-order creators who have survived the calamity of reincarnation, why is the use of the creator''s will so rough?" ."


    He became more and more interested in Zhang Yu.


    A person whose will of the Creator is almost no weaker than his own, but the use of the will of the Creator is so crude, it is incredible!


    "Rough?" Zhang Yu was not annoyed, because he himself felt that his use of the Creator''s will was still at a relatively superficial level.


    And this is also due to the fact that he has used the will of the Creator countless times in the world of Dantian.


    He hadn''t received advice from his predecessors before, so it''s not bad to have this achievement.


    "Has no one taught you how to use the will of the Creator?" Baggles asked curiously.


    Zhang Yu shook his head, even Yuan Qing had a half-understood understanding of the use of the Creator''s will, so who could he ask for advice?


    Baggles laughed: "Well, since you don''t know how to use the Creator''s will, then I will teach you, and save you from wasting your own will."


    After a pause, he said: "The will of the Creator represents the avenue and creation of a world, and every strand of the will of the Creator contains the avenue of the whole world, and also possesses a miraculous creation. And this miraculous creation, only It is the core of the Creator''s will. The difference between the Guiyuan Realm and the Ninth-Order Creator is that the latter controls the power of creation that the former does not possess."


    Zhang Yu listened quietly.


    "Only good fortune can trigger the strongest power of the Creator''s will!" Bagels smiled and looked serious, "Opening up the fog and creating the ninth-order world is for good fortune; creating rules and evolving all things is good fortune. For creation; from nothing to existence, from zero to one, is for creation. Creation is to turn the impossible into possibility, and turn non-existence into existence.¡±


    He stared at Zhang Yu: "As long as you can understand the mystery of creation, you can initially exert the true power of the Creator''s will. However, it is difficult for ordinary ninth-order creators to do this."


    "Disaster?"


    "The process of surviving the calamity of reincarnation is the process of enlightenment and creation. Generally speaking, it is almost impossible for people who have not survived the calamity of reincarnation to understand the mystery of creation." Bagels said: "Of course, you are different. , Your Creator''s will is stronger than most people who have survived the calamity of reincarnation, but it is very strange that you, with such a powerful Creator''s will, have not yet understood the mystery of creation."


    "Fortune?" Zhang Yu was thoughtful.


    He recalled his state of exerting the will of the Creator in the world of Dantian, and tried to capture the traces of creation.


    It was a mysterious and mysterious feeling, just like when he first came into contact with the law and understood the law, it was a feeling that could be understood and indescribable.


    If the Dao is an advanced law, then creation is a higher Dao!


    "Good luck..." Zhang Yu vaguely understood the meaning of good luck, "Is that so?"


    The voice fell, and he once again released the Creator''s will. That strand of the Creator''s will was very pure and did not contain the slightest source of power, but as soon as it appeared, it was like the supreme avenue, making it distorted and easily sweeping the surrounding fog, Create an amazing storm.


    Its power has increased exponentially!


    "Have you realized the mystery of creation so soon?" Bagels couldn''t believe it. He even suspected that Zhang Yu was just pretending to be stupid. If Zhang Yu really realized the mystery of creation in such a short time, then Zhang Yu is too enchanting, "But it''s still far from me."


    Zhang Yu didn''t stop. He continued to realize the Creator''s will in the world of Dantian, and the more he realized the mystery of creation.


    Thread after thread of the Creator''s will lingered around his body. These creator''s wills, one thread was better than the other, the power continued to increase, as if there was no limit, and soon rose to an extremely terrifying level.


    Every strand of the Creator''s will, like the disillusionment of the ninth-order world, erupted at its most brilliant and splendid moment.


    "This power..."


    Bagels'' face changed and became extremely dignified. At this moment, Zhang Yu made him feel an unprecedented danger. That kind of strong threat was more than ten times higher than before. "Is there really such a terrible genius in the world?" He has seen countless geniuses, the ninth-order creator, the Guiyuanjing, which one is not the arrogance of the eternity, but it is the first time he has met someone like Zhang Yu.


    Taking a deep breath, Bagels released the will of the Creator, a mass of the will of the Creator wrapped around his body, releasing a suffocating coercion: "Attention, I''m going to attack."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Bagels twisted his upper body, kicked his feet sideways, and the will of the Creator burst out.


    In an instant, Zhang Yu''s surroundings turned into a vast ninth-order world, and the whole world suppressed him!


    "The power is not weak." Zhang Yu felt the terrifying oppressive force, as if to crush his body, soul, and will, "but that''s all." He pointed a finger, and a strand of the Creator''s will condensed , and then turned into a dark matter dimension, which devoured the surrounding ninth-order world like an infinitely gigantic beast.


    Bagels seems to have expected it long ago, and it is not surprising that he once again played a will of the Creator, and the fortune contained in the will of the Creator actually made the area where Zhang Yu was gradually blurred, as if to disappear from the haze , and with it, Zhang Yu''s sense of existence is constantly weakening.


    Zhang Yu frowned and responded immediately. A wisp of the Creator''s will was released to strengthen his sense of existence.


    Such a confrontation is already beyond the scope of the Great Dao, this is a confrontation of good fortune!

 Chapter 1571： Zhang Yus strength!

    Chapter 1571 Zhang Yu''s strength!


    The confrontation of good fortune is ever-changing, and it is extremely strange and dangerous, making it impossible to guard against.


    The Creator''s Will from Bagels contains the creation of virtualizing everything. Because of the extremely high intensity of the Creator''s will, it also makes the power of creation surprisingly strong.


    At first Zhang Yu was able to resist, but as time passed, he actually felt a little bit of difficulty.


    In the tug-of-war of good fortune, Zhang Yu gradually fell into a downward trend.


    Obviously, Bagels'' strength is far more than what he just showed. This guy didn''t use his full strength just now, and he may not even use his full strength now.


    "We must find a way to fight back." Zhang Yu''s face was very solemn, and the current situation was very unfavorable for him.


    In the haze in the distance, Bagels suddenly withdrew the will of the Creator, and withdrew the oppression of creation.


    Zhang Yu was stunned, and he couldn''t understand Bagels'' intentions.


    The words and deeds of the other party make him unable to distinguish whether he is an enemy or a friend.


    "That''s right." Bagels looked at Zhang Yu with admiration, with admiration mixed in his eyes, "You are the only one in Hong Yuanyu who can last under my attack for so long."


    Zhang Yu''s strength even surprised him.


    After complimenting, Bagels changed his voice: "However, this alone is not enough. With the strength of your Creator''s will, your strength can be stronger. This should not be your limit."


    Zhang Yu didn''t answer him, but asked, "Baggers, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "Want to know?" Bagels laughed, "I''ll tell you when you can barely compete with me."


    He looked at Zhang Yu: "Have you rested? Be careful, I''m going to continue attacking."


    The voice fell, and Bagels released the will of the Creator again. His will of the Creator was a little higher than Zhang Yu''s will of the ninth-order Creator. Although the gap was not big, it was still enough to suppress Zhang Yu. The use of good fortune has almost reached the level of perfection, making his good fortune power almost overwhelm Zhang Yu. If Zhang Yu has just realized the mystery of good fortune power, I am afraid that he will not be able to bear it.


    "This lunatic!" Zhang Yu''s face changed slightly, and he cursed inwardly, and had to passively meet Bagels'' attack.


    This time, the fortune evoked by the will of the creator of Bagels has undergone a new change. The will turned into an infinitely huge giant. The giant was endowed with earth-shattering power by the infinite creation. The terrifying coercion made Zhang Yu feel infinitely small.


    This is a top master!


    Looking at the ninth-order creator, Bagels is definitely the strongest group!


    "A giant? I will too!" Zhang Yu gritted his teeth, released the will of the Creator, urged good luck, and constructed an equally infinite giant, and there was a huge green lotus under the giant''s feet, holding a The terrifying axe with the golden handle is also heart-pounding.


    If the Great God Pangu was here, he would definitely find that the shape of the giant was almost identical to him.


    What is even more incredible is that this fake Pangu God has a much stronger aura than the original Pangu God.


    Baggles'' eyes lit up and laughed: "Okay."


    The next moment, he urged the giant to attack the pseudo-Pangu God.


    Pseudo Pangu swung a giant axe and chopped down.


    The two giants stirred up the chaos to form a large-scale storm. The moment they collided, an extremely terrifying impact erupted, causing the surrounding chaos to appear a short-lived state of nothingness.


    Zhang Yu''s body trembled slightly, and his consciousness suffered a brief dizziness, and he even lost consciousness. Fortunately, he quickly regained consciousness and did not get lost in the boundless darkness.


    Bagels'' eyes are getting brighter and brighter, and his originally stern face has been full of smiles at some point, and his emotions are also a little excited and even excited, as if something great happened, so that his spirit is very excited: "Okay, great!"


    He clearly felt Zhang Yu''s progress. At that moment, although Zhang Yu was still not his opponent, he barely had the capital to resist him.


    "Come again!" Baggles laughed and urged the giant to attack the pseudo-Pangu God again.


    Zhang Yu''s expression was solemn, and he focused on urging the pseudo-Pangu God. Although he was unhappy, the choice was not in his hands, and he could only passively respond to Bagels'' attack.


    In a blink of an eye, the two have been fighting each other for ten rounds. Zhang Yu''s consciousness is getting heavier and heavier, and his state is getting worse and worse, but his understanding of good fortune has risen to a new level again. No, it should be said that he is not good at good fortune. The application of , has risen to a higher level, he is not lack of understanding of creation, but lack of practical experience.


    The pressure brought by Bagels made him quickly master the use of fortune, and his strength soared.


    "Why did he help me?" Zhang Yu vaguely guessed Bagels'' purpose.


    Every time when he was about to reach his limit, Bagels would stop. It can be seen that Bagels'' purpose was not to kill him at all. On the contrary, Bagels put pressure on him, more like in Help him, help him quickly master the use of good fortune, and squeeze out his due strength.


    In such a short period of time, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    If he had another fight with Great God Pangu or Yuan Qing, even in this mess, he would be sure to kill them easily and effortlessly.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what purpose Baggers had, but the opportunity was very rare, and he would not let it go.


    After a short rest, Zhang Yu started to take the initiative to attack before Bagels shot: "Come again!"


    Huge storms are constantly set off in the fog, and that terrifying storm is even enough to easily destroy a ninth-order world. However, such a terrifying storm is continuous and expanding, and the power it contains is even enough to kill any Guiyuan in seconds. Realm strong!


    "Good boy!" Bagels was not surprised but delighted, "I have to admit that your talent is so strong that it makes people jealous!"


    He has practiced for countless years before he realizes the good fortune to this point, and Zhang Yu is even better than him. He is only lacking in the application of good fortune, and now Zhang Yu is gradually making up for this shortcoming. The strength that came out was actually not much inferior to him.


    This time, Bagles didn''t hold back anymore, and went all out to blast out the Creator''s will, directly filling up the power of creation.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    There was a dull roar in the surroundings, like the sound of air being crushed, and giant storms spread out like water waves.


    Although he still feels great pressure and his consciousness will be temporarily blocked, Zhang Yu is still very happy, because this is the first time he has played against Bagels so many times. Despite his full attack, he still maintained his state, and he still had the energy to launch a second attack or meet Bagels'' counterattack.


    This is a huge improvement.


    This marks that he is finally qualified to fight Bagels head-on!


    "Hahaha..." Baggles laughed loudly, "It''s been a long time since I fought so happily!"


    "Me too!" Zhang Yu also felt his blood boil. He was always crushing the enemy, and he didn''t feel the fun of fighting at all. Now, the battle with Bagels made him realize the fun of fighting. , the feeling of blood boiling is an experience he has never had before.


    He no longer wants to think about the purpose of Bagels helping him, and just wants to experience a **** battle.


    Although Bagels is still stronger than him, the gap between the two has narrowed to a very small range. If Bagels is slightly negligent, he may even overturn.


    This is the true strength of a high-level ninth-order creator!

 Chapter 1572： Eight-star muddy master!

    Chapter 1572 Eight-star Muddy Ruler!


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Hong Yuan''s hazy, palpitating power broke out from time to time, and the dull roar also made people''s scalp tingle.


    The figures of Zhang Yu and Bagels flickered and changed in the mist, and every collision would inevitably create a large-scale misty vacuum.


    Fortunately, this place is far away from all ninth-order worlds, otherwise, the battle between the two would have destroyed thousands of ninth-order worlds.


    After a while, Zhang Yu stopped, gasping for breath, sweating profusely on his head.


    Looking at Bagels, his face was not blushing or he was out of breath, he looked extremely relaxed as if he was nothing.


    I have to admit that even if Zhang Yu temporarily develops the power of the Creator''s will to the limit and uses the power of creation to the limit, he is still not Bagels'' opponent, he is a respectable powerhouse.


    "Hahaha... happy, happy!" Bagels laughed.


    After taking a few breaths, Zhang Yu eased his breath and looked at Bagels: "Senior, are you still fighting?"


    Baggles waved his hand and said, "Your strength is almost at the limit. It''s pointless to fight again."


    Zhang Yu thought for a while and asked, "Why did you help me, senior?"


    If it wasn''t for the help of Bagels, it would be impossible for him to master the use of creation in such a short period of time.


    Zhang Yu is not stupid, and it is natural to see that Bagels is helping him.


    "Don''t call me a senior, do I look old?" Bagels stroked his long silver hair, and his angular face was even a little younger than Zhang Yu, "You can call me Baggles, or... Big Brother Bagger."


    Baggles unleashes goodwill.


    Zhang Yu is good-hearted: "Okay, Big Brother Bagg."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s name, Bagels smiled with satisfaction and said, "Where is my brother from?"


    Zhang Yu''s mind moved and said: "My name is Zhang Yu, I come from Tianxu Realm, I wonder if Big Brother Bagh has heard of it?"


    "Tianxujie..." Bagels nodded slightly, "I heard people mention Tianxujie before. It is said that it was constructed by a kid who doesn''t know the heights of the sky. What''s that kid''s name... Yuanqing?" In general, It is impossible for such a small person to be remembered by him, but Yuan Qing''s strange behavior of directly constructing the ninth-order world without preparation has become a joke among many people, and Bagels also learned about Yuan Qing''s exist.


    There are not many ninth-order creators like Yuanqing, and there are only a few of them in each epoch, which is naturally easy to be remembered.


    "Cough cough..." Listening to Baggles'' ''kid'', Zhang Yu coughed lowly and said, "The teacher is Yuan Qing!"


    Baggles was very surprised: "Are you that kid''s disciple?"


    As far as he knows, Yuan Qing has not even survived the calamity of reincarnation, and is even farther away from the high-level ninth-order creator. Such a mediocre generation has cultivated such a monstrous disciple?


    His eyesight is very vicious, and at a glance, he can see that there is no reincarnation mark on Zhang Yu''s body, indicating that Zhang Yu has passed the calamity of reincarnation and broke free from the shackles of reincarnation.


    Moreover, Zhang Yu''s Creator''s will is so strong, and his understanding of creation is so deep, it''s easy to survive the calamity of reincarnation.


    "I haven''t heard from Yuanqing for a while, how is it, is he still alive now?" Bagels asked curiously.


    The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly: "Thank you Big Brother Bag for your concern, the teacher is okay for the time being."


    Baggles was a little surprised, and then said: "Forget it, let''s not mention him. There is something, I want to ask my brother a favor, I wonder if my brother is willing?"


    Zhang Yu was refreshed, he had been waiting for this for a long time.


    "Brother Bagg, please speak." He did not immediately express his attitude.


    Bagels was not surprised by Zhang Yu''s cautiousness, he said: "Soon, an ancient tomb will descend on the Eastern Region, and the owner of the tomb is suspected to be a nine-star tamer. My friend intends to explore this ancient tomb. However, the ancient tomb is very dangerous, and there are many people visiting the tomb. With the hope of getting out of the body, it should be able to improve a lot."


    The Upper Eastern Region is haunted!


    Ancient Tomb!


    Nine-star muddy master!


    Unfamiliar nouns, little by little, lifted the veil of mystery.


    "Dare to ask Big Brother Bagg, what is Hunmeng in the Upper East Territory? What is Hun Meng?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Hunmeng is boundless, and at its center is a Hunmeng forbidden area. It is rumored that there is a supreme being living in it. Some people say that he is the legendary Lord of Hunmeng, and some people say that he is the limiter who surpasses the nine stars. The Mongolian Forbidden Area is an absolute forbidden area for life, even the Hunmeng is excluded, and the nine-star Harmony cannot touch it. The entire Hunmeng is centered on the Hunmeng Restricted Area and is divided into Bafang Domains. It is the upper east domain, the lower east domain, the upper west domain, the lower west domain, the upper north domain, the lower north domain, the upper south domain, and the lower south domain. Our location is exactly one of the thousands of small domains in the upper east domain. meta domain."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but marvel at the grandeur of Hunmeng!


    "Hunmeng is too big, even I have only been to Hunmeng outside the Upper Eastern Region once." Bagels said with emotion.


    After a pause, Bagels continued: "As for the muddy master, it is a title and a symbol of strength. Before countless muddy ages, a group of top-level powerhouses established a freedom that spanned the eight directions. The organization, Yuhun Hall, and the introduction of the nine-star Yuhun system, the so-called Yuhun means to control the muddy, wanton in the muddy. People highly respect it and become a symbol of glory and strength. After countless generations of development, the Hall of Yuhun has become an unshakable behemoth, and everyone aims to become a master of mud.¡±


    Zhang Yu was speechless.


    "It''s not easy to become a muddy master." Bagels said with a smile: "Generally speaking, even the weakest one-star muddy controler must be a ninth-order creator who has survived the calamity of reincarnation. Of course, Among them, there are also very few lucky top-level returnees."


    Zhang Yu suddenly took a breath: "The ninth-order creator who has survived the calamity of reincarnation?"


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s reaction, Bagels was a little surprised, but soon, he understood that Zhang Yu had misunderstood him, and said, "Don''t think that the ninth-order creator who has survived the calamity of reincarnation is so powerful. Going through the calamity of reincarnation is just an admission ticket for the ninth-order creator. Only the ninth-order creator who has passed the calamity of reincarnation can be regarded as the real creator. Because only through the calamity of reincarnation, can the power of creation be used arbitrarily. "


    "It is also a ninth-order creator, who has passed the calamity of reincarnation and can use the power of good fortune arbitrarily, while those who have not survived the calamity of reincarnation can only reluctantly use the power of good fortune in the ninth-order world constructed by themselves. The gap is like cloud and mud."


    "And going through the calamity of reincarnation is just a start. Only by comprehending the creation more deeply and mastering the mystery of creation can we continue to improve our strength... Therefore, the measure of the cultivation base or strength of the ninth-order creator is the comprehension of the profound meaning of creation. The stronger the person, the deeper the understanding of the profound meaning of creation!"


    Fortune is the yardstick to measure the strength of a ninth-order creator!


    "What about the Creator''s will?" Zhang Yu wondered, "Isn''t the strength of the Creator''s will also important?"


    Baggles didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "To be honest, I''m really curious, you obviously don''t understand anything, why is your understanding of creation so deep, and the strength of the Creator''s will so high..."


    He shook his head helplessly and said: "The strength of the Creator''s will is naturally very important, but the strength of the Creator''s will comes from the understanding of creation! The deeper the understanding of creation, the higher the intensity of the Creator''s will will increase. , and vice versa. And to survive the calamity of reincarnation is a ticket, a ticket to enter the gate of good fortune, and only after entering the gate of good fortune can you continue on this road."


    "For those who control the chaos, the creator who has just passed the calamity of reincarnation is just getting started, and it is only the lowest existence among those who control the chaos. It may not even be able to pass the test task of the one-star controler."


    "For this reason, the number of muddy masters is even rarer than that of the ninth-order creator!"


    "You should now understand the power and glory of the Muddy Ruler?"


    Zhang Yu was shocked, the power of the muddler was beyond his imagination.


    "What about you, Big Brother Bagg?" Zhang Yu held his breath, "Are you the one who controls the chaos?"


    Baggers laughed, with a hint of pride in his eyes: "Have you seen this medal on my chest?"


    Zhang Yu had already discovered the medal on Bagels'' chest, but he didn''t know the meaning of the medal.


    Seeing Zhang Yu nodding, Bagels continued: "This medal is the Order of the Eight-star Muddy Ruler!"


    His voice was not loud, but he seemed extraordinarily proud, and there was a deep pride in his eyes.


    "Eight Stars!" Zhang Yu looked at Bagels in shock.


    Eight-star Chaos Master, looking at the entire Hall of Chaos, is considered a top-level powerhouse, except for the legendary Nine-star Chaos Master, the eight-star Chaos Master is the most powerful!


    "I don''t dare to say that I walk sideways in the whole muddy fog, but in the muddy fog in the upper east, few people can threaten me in a one-on-one situation." Bagels smiled faintly, he did have a proud Capital, the eight-star muddler, is not a joke, "Of course, my brother, you are not bad, if there is no accident, you should be able to complete the test task of the seven-star muddy. That is to say, your true strength, It should be comparable to that of the Seven Stars Muddy Master."


    Although the seven-star muddy controler is not as good as the eight-star muddy control, but looking at the muddy fog in the upper eastern region, he can definitely be called a master.


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised, he actually has the strength comparable to the seven-star muddy master?


    "How about it, brother, after talking for so long, you''re right. Would you like to help brother?" Baggles asked.


    Zhang Yu did not give an answer immediately, but asked: "When will the ancient tomb come? How far is it from here?"

 Chapter 1573： Thousand Years Covenant

    Chapter 1573 The Covenant of Ten Thousand Years


    "I don''t know exactly when it will come." Bagels thought for a while and said: "The vision of the ancient tomb''s coming into the world only appeared not long ago, and it is estimated that it will not really come in 10,000 years. It may be a Ten thousand years, maybe fifty thousand years."


    Speaking of this, Baggles''s voice changed: "However, the location can be determined, it is at the junction of the Xingyue Domain and the Heavy Building Domain in the Upper East Territory. With your strength, brother, starting from here, it will take hundreds of years. will arrive."


    Hundreds of years, to the Creator, are just a flick of a finger, and they pass in an instant.


    "Hundreds of years." Zhang Yu frowned. Hundreds of years were definitely not too short for him. After all, his experience was too special, different from the other ninth-order creators, but Bagels helped him With such a busy schedule, he is not easy to refuse, "Well, since Big Brother Bagh sincerely wants it, if I refuse, it will appear that I don''t know how to flatter."


    He looked at Baggles and said, "I would like to make an agreement with Big Brother Bagger, which will last for 10,000 years. At that time, I will wait to meet at the place where the ancient tomb came into the world. I wonder what Big Brother Bagger thinks? "


    Baggles asked, "Does my brother have something else to do?"


    Zhang Yu nodded: "There are indeed some things. I have to go to the Xuanhuang Realm first. In addition, the teacher has not yet survived the calamity of reincarnation. I have to find a way to help the teacher." Speaking of this, Zhang Yu asked for advice: "Ba Does Brother Ge know how to obliterate the spirit of the fog?"


    "You don''t know?" Bagels was shocked.


    "I became the ninth-order creator by chance, and I have never experienced the calamity of reincarnation." Zhang Yu told the truth.


    Baggles couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth when he heard it. He had only survived the calamity of reincarnation after experiencing a near-death experience. In comparison, Zhang Yu was so happy, as if he was the son of Heaven''s Chosen.


    Although I was very curious about how Zhang Yu became the ninth-order creator, Bagels did not ask. After all, he and Zhang Yu were not familiar enough to share secrets with each other. Naturally, he would not do some taboo things. .


    "There are three ways to obliterate the spirit of the fog." Bagels doesn''t mind answering Zhang Yu''s question, which is also a means of bringing them closer together, "The first way is to raise the will of the creator to the level of the higher ninth-order creator. Relying on the absolutely powerful will of the Creator, forcibly erasing the existence of the misty spirit. However, this is the most difficult, because the best way to enhance the will of the Creator is to understand the good fortune, and it is difficult to understand the good fortune before passing through the calamity of reincarnation. To raise the will of the creator to the level of the higher ninth-order creator, it is even more difficult to call hell. This method cannot be used by those who are not of great luck, great perseverance, and great wisdom."


    "The second method is to use the power of the extreme good fortune to help people eradicate the spirit of chaos. This method is the most simple and convenient, but it is only applicable to the descendants of the nine-star turbulent master, and it is not suitable for ordinary people. It doesn''t apply, after all, the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler is so high, why should he help you?"


    "The third method is also the most common method. There is a kind of congenital fruit in Hunmeng, called Hunmeng fruit. Although this fruit is very rare, people will occasionally find it... If it is based on Hunmeng fruit, Opening up Hunmeng and constructing a ninth-order world can make the spirit of Hunmeng manifest to a certain extent and reduce the difficulty of obliterating him. Under normal circumstances, only the will of the higher ninth-order creator strength can obliterate the spirit of Hunmeng, but If there is Hunmeng fruit, the will of the medium ninth-order creator strength can obliterate it."


    Even if you have the fruit, it is not foolproof.


    Even among the 10,000 strong players in the Yuanyuan Realm, not one of them can succeed.


    If not so, wouldn''t the ninth-order creator have already flooded?


    "So, I just need to find a Hun Meng fruit for the teacher?" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "How can it be so simple." Bagels shook his head, "Hunmeng fruit must be used at the stage of constructing the ninth-order world to be effective. That kid Yuan Qing has already constructed the ninth-order world, and even experienced several reincarnations, even if it is given to the ninth-order world. It''s useless to kill him."


    He stared at Zhang Yu with a hint of regret in his tone: "In your teacher''s situation, unless he obtains some special fortune, the strength of the Creator''s will is raised to the level of a high-level ninth-order Creator, or a nine-star muddy controler personally takes action, otherwise , it is impossible to obliterate the spirit of Hunmeng."


    The implication is that Yuan Qing''s fate is almost doomed.


    Zhang Yu was silent.


    "Is there really no other way?" Zhang Yu didn''t give up.


    "Unfortunately, there are only these three methods that I know of." Bagels said that he couldn''t help. "If I were a nine-star tamer, I could help, but unfortunately..." The eight-star tamer and the nine-star tamer It seems that the difference is only one star, but in fact, the understanding of creation is very different.


    Shaking his head, Bagels said: "Speaking of which, Yuan Qing is a rare genius. If he is not so anxious to construct a ninth-order world, he will honestly consolidate the foundation, and keep accumulating. Maybe he really has the opportunity to obliterate the spirit of Hunmeng with his own ability and achieve the real honor of the ninth-order creator. It''s a pity that he is too anxious and too confident."


    If you are not confident, how dare you open up Hunmeng and construct a ninth-order world without Hunmeng fruit?


    You must know that even if you use Hunmengguo as the foundation to open up Hunmeng and construct a ninth-order world, it will still require great courage and self-confidence, and Yuanqing, who doesn''t even have Hunmengguo, what kind of pride and self-confidence is this?


    "Which one of those who can cultivate to the Primordial Realm is not the favored one? Which one is not confident?" Bagels said with emotion: "But the vast majority of those who are strong in the Primordial Realm never have the courage to take that step... From this point of view, the courage of this kid Yuan Qing is worthy of praise."


    Of course, if Yuan Qing was not Zhang Yu''s teacher, perhaps Bagels'' evaluation of him was not brave, but stupid.


    "Brave people are always memorable." Bagels said with a smile: "As you mentioned in the Xuanhuang Realm, the kid named ''Hong'' is also very daring. what!"


    "Hong?" Zhang Yu asked, "What happened to him?"


    "He is the same as Yuan Qing. Without any preparation, he directly opened up the Hunmeng and constructed the Xuanhuang Realm." Bagels said: "Speaking of which, this kid has something to do with me, because he was born in my structure. In the world of eternal life, luck and perseverance are the best choices. Among the many strong people in the Yuan Dynasty, they are all outstanding people. I even thought about cultivating him myself and using the first method to open up Hun Meng, but it''s a pity this kid Can''t wait..."


    The situation of Xuanhuang Realm is very similar to that of Tianxu Realm!


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help worrying: "How is the Xuanhuang world now?"


    "As far as I know, the Xuanhuang Realm should have been reincarnated three times, and is going through the fourth reincarnation." Bagels'' attention to the Xuanhuang Realm is obviously more than that of Yuanqing. After all, the creator of the Xuanhuang Realm ''Hong'' He used to be a person he valued very much, and he also wanted to see how far ''Hong'' could go, "However, ''Hong'' is not in a good condition. Every time he reincarnates, he fails in a short time, far less than that kid in Yuanqing. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu immediately wanted to go to the Xuanhuang Realm.


    "Thank you Big Brother Bag for your guidance." Zhang Yu wrote down the favor, "But I do have other things to deal with, a ten-thousand-year deal, I wonder if Big Big Bag agrees?"


    Bagels took a deep look at Zhang Yu and said, "Okay, just as you said, it will last for 10,000 years. At that time, I will wait to meet at the place where the ancient tomb descends." Let Zhang Yu talk to him now. It was obviously impossible for him to go to the past. If he forced Zhang Yu, he might be able to make Zhang Yu submit, but would Zhang Yu be able to cooperate sincerely with them?


    He can only gamble.


    Bet on Zhang Yu''s character!


    Bet on his own vision!


    Of course, the most important thing is that Zhang Yu''s strength is only at the level of a seven-star muddy master. Even if Zhang Yu really breaks his appointment, he will not suffer too much loss. He invited Zhang Yu to improve security, but Zhang Yu is absolutely necessary. The missing characters, he can afford to lose.


    "Thank you Big Brother Bag for your understanding!" Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully.


    Baggles released a wisp of the Creator''s will, sketched a huge geographical map, and said: "This is a three-dimensional map of the Upper East Territory, you can write it down, it will be convenient for you to travel at that time. In addition, the age of this map is a bit old, and it is not as old as it is now. The actual situation is somewhat different, you just need to pay attention." The Upper East Region is too big, and it takes too long to draw a three-dimensional map. Often, the three-dimensional map has just been drawn, and the previously drawn part has already been drawn. There are some changes.


    Of course, the overall change will not be much, unless something happens that affects the entire Upper East Region.


    Zhang Yu swept his will and completely wrote down the three-dimensional map of the Upper East Region. With this three-dimensional map, no matter where he went, it would be more convenient.


    "Okay, I won''t waste my brother''s time." Bagels laughed: "We''ll see you in ten thousand years."


    The voice of fell, and Bagles'' figure suddenly flickered, disappearing from Zhang Yu''s sight instantly.


    The speed of the eight-star muddy master is terrifyingly fast!


    Zhang Yu checked the three-dimensional map in his mind, but did not find the existence of Tianxu Realm and Xuanhuang Realm. It seems that only the ninth-order world that has survived the calamity of reincarnation is eligible to be included on the three-dimensional map. The rest of the ninth-order world , may disappear and disappear at any time, and three-dimensional maps will naturally not record these worlds.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu recognized the direction, and then continued towards the Xuanhuang Realm.


    His speed is a hundred times faster than before, or even more than before. If he was allowed to walk again, it might take less than a month. Such an exaggerated increase also made Zhang Yu more confident. The sense of urgency in my heart also decreased slightly.


    After just half a month, Zhang Yu''s speed dropped sharply, and in the haze ahead, a blurry and grand universe entered his line of sight.


    His hometown universe, Xuanhuang Realm, has finally arrived!

 Chapter 1574： The creator of the Xuanhuang world... Hong

    Chapter 1574 The Creator of the Xuanhuang Realm... Hong


    After passing through the last piece of fog, Zhang Yu finally entered the Xuanhuang Realm.


    The huge Xuanhuang Realm stands in the fog in the form of a multi-dimensional universe. The entire multi-dimensional universe is surrounded by the fog, and is constantly squeezed and slowly shrinks.


    Almost every minute, every second, every dimension of the universe has billions of celestial bodies destroyed, disappeared, or swallowed up.


    Of course, when countless celestial bodies are extinct, countless celestial bodies are also born.


    It¡¯s just that the number of celestial bodies in the entire multidimensional universe is developing in a gentle downward trend.


    In space, as soon as Zhang Yu entered the multi-dimensional universe, the multi-dimensional universe was automatically converted into a low-dimensional universe. The scene of the multi-dimensional universe also turned into a magnificent and grand cosmic starry sky. The familiar starry sky and the boundless stars made people feel the magic of the universe. and grand.


    Even if you perceive it with the vision of the ninth-order creator, it is still easy to get lost in this magnificent and magnificent scene.


    The ninth-order world constructed by each creator will be different. The Xuanhuang Realm is by no means the most special ninth-order world, nor is it the most perfect ninth-order world, but this very special cosmic operation mode has its own unique charm.


    "I''m back." Zhang Yu had tears in his eyes, and the fiery emotion hidden in his heart was surging.


    After several reincarnations, he finally returned to the place that haunted him, and returned to his home universe!


    Zhang Yu just stood there in the cold, dark space, immersed in the slightest touch of soul, motionless.


    His emotions are very complex, with soul touching, anticipation, and anxiety.


    Near nostalgia!


    After a long time, he slowly regained his senses, and while advancing into the depths of the universe, he released his spiritual sense to gain insight into the information of the entire Xuanhuang universe, and search for the whereabouts of the earth, the solar system or the Milky Way. In the vast universe, there are too many galaxies. , It is not easy to find the Milky Way among so many galaxies, let alone search for the solar system, and even specifically to such an inconspicuous planet as the earth.


    The longer it takes, the more anxious Zhang Yu is, because he doesn''t know, after so many years, does the earth still exist?


    He can''t remember how long he has been away from the Xuanhuang Realm, but this time must be in units of hundreds of millions of years, maybe more than a trillion years, maybe much longer than a trillion years, and the lifespan of the earth or the sun is only Ten billion years or so, during this long period of time, the earth, the solar system, and even the entire Milky Way galaxy may have long since disappeared.


    This possibility is extremely high!


    Zhang Yu was not only apprehensive, but also a little scared.


    It''s just that he still has illusions in his heart. Maybe the rapid development of human technology on earth has quickly entered the interstellar era, and even developed a series of black technologies that can prolong the lifespan of human beings, and even the lifespan of various stars?


    Although even he himself felt that this idea was almost absurd, he still retained such an illusion.


    If the earth is destroyed, the human beings on earth are completely extinct, and China is cut off, then what is the point of him coming back here?


    The universe is too big. If Zhang Yu wanted to destroy the universe, it would be very easy, but to find a little clue about the Milky Way in such a large universe is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It is very difficult, and it takes time to investigate the entire universe. Certainly not short.


    Just when Zhang Yu was considering whether there was any way to speed up the investigation, the space around him appeared a little ripple, and a man in his twenties walked out from a whirlpool in the center of the ripple. The young man He bowed to Zhang Yu and said respectfully, "I forged the owner ''Hong'' in the Lower Xuanhuang Realm, and I welcome you sir!"


    This young man is the creator of the Xuanhuang Realm, the genius that Bagels regrets... Hong!


    Strictly speaking, it should be Hong''s avatar, because the deity has to suppress the misty spirit, so he can''t get out for the time being, so he can only come to meet Zhang Yu in the form of a avatar.


    When Zhang Yu entered the Xuanhuang Realm, he sensed Zhang Yu''s arrival, but even in the Xuanhuang Realm constructed by himself, under the circumstance that he could bless the Creator''s will to the greatest extent, he still could not understand the details of Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is like a bottomless abyss, giving him a feeling of infinite vastness. He has a strong intuition. If Zhang Yu harbors malice towards him, maybe a single thought can obliterate him.


    "The strength of this person is no less than those of those who control muddy!" Hong froze in his heart and was very nervous.


    Although he didn''t see Zhang Yu wearing the Medal of Chaos Master, he had no doubt that Zhang Yu was definitely a powerful Master of Chaos, or possessed the same strength as a Master of Chaos.


    Hong bowed his head deeply, with a respectful attitude, and did not dare to breathe, for fear of annoyed this unfathomable master.


    Although he is confident and proud, he also knows who can and cannot be offended.


    "You are ''Hong''?" Zhang Yu returned to his senses and turned his head to look at Hong. When he just probed the Xuanhuang Realm with his spiritual sense, he had already discovered Hong''s existence, "The strength of the Creator''s will is low, and there is not much good fortune. Fluctuation, too weak, too weak." Bagels is right, Hong is indeed much worse than Yuan Qing, and this difference is not reflected in talent, but in accumulation.


    Yuanqing is also proud and confident, but he is a little more cautious than Hong.


    Of course, the two are generally considered to be the same type of people, and they are both a little overconfident.


    "By the way, I still don''t know how Big Brother Bagu survived the calamity of reincarnation at the beginning." Zhang Yu suddenly felt a move in his heart, "Some of the qualities of Teacher and Hong, Big Brother Bagu seems to have..." He vaguely doubted, It is also possible that Geers completely relied on himself, independently opened up chaos, constructed a ninth-order world, and survived the calamity of reincarnation, and finally became an eight-star muddy master.


    Hong didn''t know how to answer Zhang Yu''s words, so he had to change the subject: "I don''t know why the adults came to the Xuanhuang Realm, why?"


    "My name is Zhang Yu." Zhang Yu introduced himself, and then said: "Speaking of which, I also have a deep relationship with Xuanhuangjie. This time I came here to find a galaxy called the Milky Way..."


    Of course, the Milky Way, the Solar System, etc. are the names given by humans on earth, and outsiders may not know it, so Zhang Yu sketched a starry sky pattern according to the appearance of the solar system in his memory: "This is the appearance of the solar system in the Milky Way galaxy trillions of years ago, of course. , the time will only be longer than a trillion years, and I don''t remember exactly how long, but that''s how the solar system was at that time."


    He looked at Hong: "You are the creator of the Xuanhuang Realm. No one knows the Xuanhuang Realm better than you. Do you know where the solar system is, and does it still exist today?"


    "The fake owner is just a fake owner, but I can''t afford the title of creator." Hong said hurriedly: "As for the solar system, please forgive me, Mr. Zhang, I really don''t have any impression of the solar system." The boundless starry sky, the multi-dimensional universe also includes the endless universe, a mere solar system, looking at the entire Xuanhuang Realm, it is only a drop in the ocean, not even a drop in the ocean, how can Hong remember?


    Not to mention the solar system, the Milky Way, or even a larger group of galaxies, Hong will not pay attention to it deliberately.


    He can remember only those extremely prosperous advanced civilizations, those super powerhouses who have top-level strength and can cross dimensions.


    "However, I can find a way to collect information about the solar system for Master Zhang. Once there is news, I will report to Master Zhang as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1575： pressure

    Chapter 1575 Pressure


    Zhang Yu does not doubt Hong''s ability. As the creator of the Xuanhuang Realm, no one knows the Xuanhuang Realm better than Hong. Even if Zhang Yu has the strength comparable to the seven-star muddy master, the ability to find the solar system and even the earth in the Xuanhuang Realm may not be comparable. Shang Hong.


    But Zhang Yu is more concerned about time!


    "How long will it take?" Zhang Yu asked directly.


    If the time is too long, he simply cannot afford it.


    Hong hesitated for a moment, and said, "How long it will take, I can''t predict it, but it won''t exceed a hundred years at most."


    Why not more than a hundred years?


    Because even if the worst result occurs, the entire multidimensional universe will be checked out, and the time will not exceed a hundred years.


    Unlike Yuan Qing, who has no sense of existence in the Tianxu Realm, Hong has supreme majesty in the entire Xuanhuang Realm. When he gives an order, the entire Xuanhuang Realm multi-dimensional universe will move, taking his order as an imperial decree and doing his best. to finish. In such a case, it wouldn''t take too long to troubleshoot the entire multidimensional universe.


    "One hundred years..." Zhang Yu thought about it and said, "Well, I''ll wait here, and tell me immediately if there is any news."


    Hong bent over and said respectfully, "Yes!"


    Zhang Yu didn''t want to waste any more time, he waved his hand: "Go."


    Hong resigned respectfully, and then a pitch-black twisted vortex appeared in front of the figure, and with a single step, he passed through the vortex.


    Zhang Yu sat cross-legged in the space, immersed in the world of Dantian, and realized the mystery of good fortune. To others, the mystery of good fortune is like the avenue in the eyes of ordinary people. , On the contrary, in his eyes, the Profound Creation is no different from the Great Dao. They are both tools. The difference is that the Profound Creation is more effective.


    It is indeed difficult to understand the mystery of creation with the will of the ninth-order creator, but to understand the mystery of creation with the will of the invincible creator of the Dantian world is as simple as drinking water. It seems that the mystery of creation itself is a part of him, and he only needs to be familiar with it.


    The only trouble is that the mysteries of creation are too complicated and bloated. Even if he only needs to get acquainted with them, it will take a long time.


    Slowly, Zhang Yu was completely immersed in the profound understanding of good fortune, and his understanding of good fortune became deeper.


    Creation is a higher avenue, an almighty avenue, it can replace all the avenues, and has the power beyond the avenues!


    ¡­


    The center of the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuangjie, the edge of a super-giant black hole.


    The terrifying phagocytic force, centered on the black hole, radiates toward the entire multidimensional universe.


    Under that amazing phagocytic force, the multi-dimensional universe is slowly shrinking, and the total amount of celestial bodies is also decreasing at a slow rate.


    After Hong''s avatar passed through the wormhole, it came directly here. The next moment, Hong''s avatar dissipated, turning into the power of the source and flowing to the super huge black hole. The huge source of power blocked and absorbed it, and with a multicolored light flashing, the phagocytic power of the black hole dropped significantly.


    "This misty spirit is getting harder and harder to deal with." Outside the black hole, Hong''s voice sounded a little tired, "I have failed three times, do I have to fail again this time?"


    The spirit of was suppressed in a black hole.


    And the main body of Hong is transformed into the rule of the road, with a ray of good fortune, suppressing the spirit of the fog.


    Hong''s heart is very heavy. Back then, he was high-spirited, starting from an infinitely small singularity, using the power of the big bang to open up the chaos and create the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm. He thought that he would easily survive the calamity of reincarnation, but it was cruel. The reality told him that he imagined the future too beautifully, and the misty spirit was much more difficult to deal with than he imagined.


    In the early stage of the formation of the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuangjie, the entire multi-dimensional universe was expanding outward, like a burst of fireworks, as if there was no end.


    However, when the Hunmeng Spirit accumulated enough power, it began to devour the multi-dimensional universe, so that when the multi-dimensional universe reached its maximum, it began to shrink, and the number of celestial bodies also began to decrease.


    The misty spirit, as well as the filth of the emptiness, turned into devouring monsters one by one. Even if they were suppressed by the powerhouses under Hong and his subordinates in the black holes, they still could not completely block the terrifying swallowing power. It can be said that multi-dimensional There are as many black holes in the universe as there are filth of nothingness, or creatures like Shura and Nightmare, and the super-giant black hole at the center of the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm belongs to the misty spirit.


    And the entire multi-dimensional universe is like a spring, and every time it expands and contracts, it is a reincarnation.


    Hong is under enormous pressure, but there is nothing he can do.


    In the past, he was still too naive after all. He only thought about how much benefits he could gain by constructing a ninth-order world and overcoming the calamity of reincarnation, but he did not put the danger in his eyes at all. How old is it, and he is obviously not ready to face the danger.


    Unfortunately, there was no turning back when he opened the bow. He had no other choice. Even if he knew that the road ahead was full of thorns, he could only go all the way to the dark.


    "Alas!" Outside the black hole, a heavy sigh sounded from the barrier with colorful halos circulating.


    After about a dozen breaths, ripples appeared in a space outside the barrier, and a middle-aged human figure with a thin body like a skeleton appeared. He stared at the colorful barrier and said neither humble nor arrogant: "Master Hong."


    "In my name, I declare the nine-level civilization of the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm. From now on, we must search for the solar system at all costs." The colorful barrier made a voice again, "Those who find clues to the solar system will be rewarded. Civilization is wiped out!"


    It doesn''t matter what the reward is, what matters is the punishment, which is too heavy.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed dramatically. The ninth-level civilization included countless powerhouses in the universe. If they were killed, no one would suppress the filth of nothingness. Once the filth of nothingness was rampant, it would inevitably accelerate the demise of the universe. , and cannot stop the demise of the Xuanhuang Realm.


    He did not understand why Hong gave such an order.


    If they can''t complete the mission, not only the major ninth-level civilizations will be finished, but the entire Xuanhuang Realm will be finished soon!


    "If I can''t find the solar system, Master Zhang will blame me. I''ll be the first to die, and I won''t even have the chance to reincarnate again..." Hong was born in the ninth-order world immortal world constructed by Bagels and has experienced too much cruelty He also deeply understands the truth that strength is respected. Although Zhang Yu seems to have a mild temperament, it does not mean that he will not do some extreme actions when he is angry.


    Hong can''t afford to gamble!


    "I''ll give you a hundred years. If you can''t find the solar system in a hundred years, then you don''t need to exist." Hong''s voice was very indifferent.


    Cold sweat broke out on the middle-aged head, and it took a long time for him to calm down. He took a deep breath and said, "Yes!"


    "This is a three-dimensional map of the solar system trillions of years ago." Hong''s voice fell, and a starry sky pattern appeared beside the middle-aged, "I suggest you, it is best to look for it from the information records trillions of years ago." Not to mention now The solar system has a high probability that it no longer exists, and even if it exists, it cannot be the same as it was trillions of years ago.


    "My subordinates remembered it." The middle-aged stared at the starry sky map, and remembered it firmly. After a long time, he raised his head and said.


    "If that''s the case, let''s go and get everyone moving. Even if the universe is just beginning to open, I''ll have to find out the solar system for me!"


    "If you can''t find it, everyone will bury it with you!"


    "Funeral!"


    "Funeral!"


    "Funeral!"


    Hong''s voice kept echoing in the middle-aged mind, piercing his heart.

 Chapter 1576： multi-nine meeting

    Chapter 1576 Duojiu Meeting


    Duojiu Alliance, the full name of the multi-dimensional ninth-level civilization survival alliance.


    This alliance is the most powerful organization in the Xuanhuang world. It was co-founded by the most powerful ninth-level civilization in each dimension. It includes the top group of powerhouses in the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang world, as well as the most powerful biological civilizations to jointly deal with the future. Possible existential crises and threats to the entire multidimensional universe.


    The forces of the Duojiu Alliance are spread all over the multi-dimensional universe. Wherever there is life, there is a shadow of the Long-Time Alliance.


    They formulate the order of the universe and monopolize the resources of the universe. They are a behemoth that dominates the entire multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm. It has gone through an extremely long time since its establishment.


    Under normal circumstances, even if a major event occurs in the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm, even if there is a new existence such as the filth of nothingness, the Duojiu Alliance will not panic at all. It only needs to send an ultra-dimensional super soldier to reduce its impact to the greatest extent. threaten.


    But today, an order from the great creator ''Hong'' brought together the members of the Duojiu Alliance who had not held a Duojiu meeting for countless years. The super soldiers from each universe came from the highest level of the ninth-level civilization. Those in power all rushed to the Alliance headquarters as soon as they received the order.


    In just a short period of time, all the super warriors and power-holders who never had a mission in the entire multidimensional universe gathered here, no exception.


    The most powerful Celestial God in the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm. In the outer space of a conical man-made celestial body, representatives from various universes sit around the edge of the plane at the upper end of the conical celestial body. Representatives of dozens of ninth-level civilizations , as well as their followers or subordinates, all looked extremely solemn.


    Everyone stared at the middle-aged man suspended in the center of the air in disbelief, feeling slightly nervous.


    No one knows what happened.


    They only know that the middle-aged man received an order from the great creator "Hong", and the thing that can alarm the great creator "Hong" must involve the entire Xuanhuang Realm multi-dimensional cosmic event, and no one dares to take it lightly.


    Accompanied by the last delegation of the ninth-level civilization, one of the middle-aged and majestic humanoids said in a deep voice: "Lei Wu, everyone has arrived, can you speak now?"


    The middle-aged humanoid is the current ruler of the most powerful gods in the universe, the gods, the gods, and the super-level super warriors who are famous in the multi-dimensional universe... Chell.


    Chel''s voice fell, and the figures of the major ninth-level civilization delegations were all middle-aged humanoids who turned their attention to the center of the field.


    Lei Wu, a top super-dimensional super fighter, is also the lone walker closest to the Yuanyuan realm among the many super-dimensional super fighters!


    There are rumors that Lei Wu may have stepped into the Yuanyuan Realm with half of his feet, and is the supreme existence in the entire Xuanhuang Realm multidimensional universe, second only to the Creator, but there is no evidence to confirm this.


    But no matter whether the rumors are true or not, no one will doubt Lei Wu''s strength. Even if Lei Wu has not set foot in the Yuanyuan Realm, he definitely has the most powerful strength in the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm other than the Creator. It is also difficult for dimension-level super warriors to compete with it, which can be seen from the creator''s attitude towards Lei Wu.


    After all, not everyone can be favored by the Creator!


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Lei Wu took a deep breath: "Everyone, just now, the great creator conveyed his supreme will to us and issued a very special mission."


    "What mission?" Chell asked.


    As the master of the strongest ninth-level civilization recognized by the multi-dimensional universe, the strength is second only to Lei Wu''s peak super-dimensional super soldier. Only Chell is qualified to speak at this time, and the rest of the ninth-level civilization masters and powerhouses , whether it is a second-class cosmos-level super soldier or an ultra-dimensional super-soldier, they don''t dare to talk much.


    Lei Wu glanced at Chell and said slowly: "The great creator, ordered me to find a star system, its name is ''Solar System''."


    Everyone was extremely confused.


    "Solar System?"


    "Who heard of the solar system?"


    "What is the creator looking for in the solar system?"


    Lei Wu said expressionlessly: "The will of the Creator, how can we guess? The Creator is unparalleled and supreme, and his will is the will of the entire multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm. As for the purpose of the Creator, that is not what we should care about. What we should do is to follow the will of the great creator and seek the solar system at all costs. Only in this way can we live up to the grace of the creator.¡±


    "At all costs?" Chell frowned, "What do you mean?"


    The rest of the people were also stunned, just looking for a star system, what is the need for such a big fight?


    It''s not a war with the spirit of Hunmeng!


    Lei Wu glanced around and said lightly, "Do you think this is what I mean?"


    Everyone was startled.


    "This is the will of the great creator!" Lei Wu said: "The creator has issued a decree that I must find the solar system within a hundred years! Anyone who finds clues to the solar system will be rewarded! Civilization is wiped out!"


    When the word "erasure" full of murderous intent came out, everyone''s expressions changed dramatically, as if they could smell a strong breath of death.


    "No, it''s impossible!" Chell couldn''t believe it, "How could the creator do this!"


    "Yes, even if the solar system cannot be found, the Creator will not erase me!"


    "If there is no us, who will resist the filth of emptiness, and who will resist those starry beasts?"


    Although they fear the Creator, they still have some confidence in themselves. Even if the Creator is angry, at most, they will only punish them, or wipe out a small part. It is impossible to wipe out all the ninth-level civilizations, because that would be a huge threat to the entire Xuanhuang Realm. For the multi-dimensional universe, it is definitely a catastrophic blow, which will lead to a catastrophe!


    "I''m just conveying the will of the great creator." Lei Wu stared at everyone coldly, "Whether you believe it or not, you can''t change the facts."


    After a pause, he said indifferently: "Of course, you can also go to the Creator for confirmation in person, and I will never stop it."


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart sank. Although Lei Wu''s words seemed extremely absurd, no one believed that he dared to usurp the Creator''s decree and go against the Creator''s will. It''s just that the Creator''s order was so shocking that everyone was shocked. Time is a bit unacceptable.


    "This is the three star map of the solar system trillions of years ago." Lei Wu showed the pattern to everyone and said: "We still have a hundred years, and we must hurry up to investigate. If we can''t find the solar system, only the future will welcome us. destroy."

 Chapter 1577： black cloud galaxy

    Chapter 1577 Black Cloud Galaxy


    Leiwu''s voice was like a reminder, making everyone feel a heavy pressure.


    A star system trillions of years ago, perhaps already submerged in the long river of history, is it so easy to find?


    If the information on that piece of galaxies was erased due to some accident during the period in which the solar system was located, resulting in the loss of historical records, then even if they were given trillions of years, it would be impossible for them to capture relevant information. After all, even super-dimensional super warriors are not omnipotent, and even if they go back in time, they cannot find out the missing information.


    For a time, all the ninth-level civilizations were shrouded in a haze and worried.


    Many super fighters also felt a suffocating pressure like a dark cloud.


    "Time waits for no one, everyone better act now." Lei Wu''s figure slowly rose, his eyes swept over everyone again, "I wish everyone good luck."


    The voice of fell, and Lei Wu''s figure suddenly flickered and disappeared.


    Cher, the ruler of the gods civilization, narrowed his pupils a little: "This guy has become stronger again!"


    Slowly withdrew his gaze, Chell stood up, and at the same time, a group of warriors from the gods civilization around him also got up one after another.


    "I won''t talk nonsense, everyone is responsible for their own area, and you must find out that **** solar system as soon as possible." Chell''s eyes were extremely indifferent, giving people a sense of superiority, and it seemed that he did not put the rest of the nine at all. Even so, no ninth-level civilization dared to show dissatisfaction.


    Next, dozens of ninth-level civilizations and thousands of space warriors left the venue one after another.


    After a while, the members of the nine-level civilization of the Duojiu Alliance launched the highest-level response almost at the same time, and acted like crazy.


    The elites of the major civilizations are almost all out, and even the hidden details have been moved out.


    The latest combat spaceships, the detection spaceships that integrate the most cutting-edge technology, and the warrior teams that have never appeared in the public eye. , into the depths of the universe.


    Countless civilizations were shocked by such a huge movement, and countless creatures were shivering with nervousness. There was a sense of the end of the universe. No one knew what happened, and no one knew how those ninth-level civilizations suddenly went crazy. It seems to make such a big movement, as if to destroy the entire universe.


    In addition to the dozens of ninth-level civilizations, there are also a huge number of subsidiary civilizations. Their civilization levels range from sixth-level to eighth-level civilization, and the number is 10,000 times or more than the ninth-level civilization. After the ninth-level civilization was dispatched It didn''t take long for many affiliated civilizations to receive orders from the ninth-level civilization they were attached to. Therefore, among the hundreds of thousands of affiliated civilizations, the second most were the sixth-level civilization, and they quickly dispatched elite forces to cooperate with the ninth-level civilization. Civilized action.


    A vigorous investigation, centered on dozens of ninth-level civilizations, spread rapidly.


    In addition, the Duojiu Alliance also released an unprecedented bounty for information on a star system trillions of years ago. This bounty is open to the entire Xuanhuangjie multidimensional universe, and the reward is so rich that it is enough for an eighth-level civilization to cross the civilization level. The barriers to create a ninth-level civilization, and even get the qualification to join the Duojiu Alliance and become a member of the Duojiu Alliance!


    The bounty spreads to the sub-universes and galaxies of the multi-dimensional universe at an astonishing speed.


    When learning the content of the bounty, countless civilizations and space warriors almost went crazy!


    All civilizations, all creatures, whoever learns the content of the bounty, are all crazy, all boiling, and eager to get this opportunity to climb to the sky!


    More and more civilizations and cosmic warriors have joined the vigorous investigation. In space, you can see a mighty cosmic warrior squad at any time, and you can see different shapes and types of spaceships at any time. All creatures have only one goal. , find the solar system!


    Even if you dig three feet into the ground, even if you find out that the universe is beginning to open, you must find out the solar system!


    Of course, the multi-dimensional universe is too big, even if it is specific to a certain sub-universe, it is still unimaginably large, and the lower the civilization level, the slower the speed of news dissemination, even with the influence of the Duojiu Alliance, to spread the news It will take years to reach every corner of the multidimensional universe, and it will take even longer to investigate in detail.


    ¡­


    The original universe, as a rather mediocre universe in the multi-dimensional universe, the original universe did not give birth to a ninth-level civilization. The most powerful ones were only three eight-level civilizations. It is attached to the powerful gods civilization, and therefore, although the original universe is mediocre, there is no external force that dares to attack.


    Although has not been invaded by external forces, within the original universe, the three major eighth-level civilizations are constantly fighting, the genocide war has never happened, and the tentative friction has never stopped.


    When receiving a mandatory order from the gods civilization, the three major eighth-level civilizations in the original universe stopped their internal fighting, reached a short-term ceasefire agreement, and immediately executed the orders issued by the gods civilization to find the solar system. At the same time, the three major eighth-level civilizations will also The order was issued to the intermediate civilizations that were attached to them, and spread the bounty of the Duojiu Alliance.


    The black Saturn galaxy in the original universe.


    The Black Saturn galaxy is one of the most resource-poor black cloud galaxies in the original universe. It is synonymous with harsh environment and poor resources. If the ranking is based on indicators such as harsh environment and poor resources, the Black Earth galaxy can also be ranked first in the entire primordial universe. Hundreds of names can almost be said to be a forbidden area for life, and it is extremely unsuitable for living beings to survive.


    Advanced civilizations are not interested in this place because the resources are scarce and there is no value for development.


    Space warriors hate this place because it is not suitable for survival.


    There are only a few lone walkers in the universe who occasionally appear here, taking advantage of the extremely harsh environment here to temper themselves.


    The black earth galaxy is not suitable for survival. This is the consensus of the entire original universe, but this does not mean that there is no life in the black earth galaxy. On the contrary, many planets in the black earth galaxy have living beings, some came here from refuge, and some were suppressed by other civilizations Coming here, due to various reasons, there are not only many creatures in the Black Earth Galaxy, but many.


    In terms of the number of civilizations alone, the civilization of the Black Saturn galaxy even exceeds one million!


    Of course, most of these civilizations have already existed in name only, and some even have only one civilized race left.


    The big dwarf star, one of the black cloud galaxy group black earth galaxy triangle system planets, the environment here is harsh, it can rank in the forefront of the entire black cloud galaxy group, the creatures living on the big dwarf star, it is the weakest group of civilizations in the black cloud galaxy group , There is a chain of contempt between civilizations. The civilization of the Heiyun galaxy group can be said to be at the bottom of the chain of civilization contempt, while the civilization on the big dwarf is at the bottom of the chain of contempt of the civilization of the Heiyun galaxy group.


    No one would care about the situation of the great dwarf civilization, and no one would care about the lives of the great dwarf creatures, except themselves.


    At this moment, in a slightly dim room on this planet that is completely composed of deserts, a group of small but muscular teenagers are sitting at risk. They are of different ages. Years old, but everyone looked seriously at the middle-aged man on the central high platform, and everyone was attentively listening to the middle-aged man narrating the glorious history of their civilization with emotion.


    And only in the history class every day, can there be a ray of light in their eyes full of despair and sadness.


    For them, this is the only happy moment in their life, because only here can they find a trace of solace.


    "Our human civilization on Earth has had an incomparably splendid splendor, our Father God, the Great God Pangu is definitely a top-level cosmic warrior!" The middle-aged man was in high spirits, full of emotion, showing excitement and pride, "I also firmly believe in the goddess Nuwa. It is not a legend, she must be a super soldier who once existed in our human civilization on earth! She gave us life, and she created our human civilization on earth!"


    The middle-aged voice reverberated in the dark room. Around the high platform, all the teenagers had a light in their eyes.


    "Teacher Tang, is what you said true?" A discordant voice suddenly sounded, "Why do I ask others, but they don''t know about Pangu and Goddess Nuwa? They haven''t even heard of our human civilization on Earth. ..." A slightly immature voice, with suspicion and frustration.

 Chapter 1578： Genius Huo Yan

    Chapter 1578 Genius Huo Yan


    is talking about a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old. Although he is strong, his clear eyes are still a little immature.


    When everyone heard his figure, they all looked at him one after another, with respect and admiration in their eyes, as well as a trace of envy.


    The middle-aged man known as Teacher Tang was slightly startled, obviously not expecting the teenager to question.


    However, Teacher Tang quickly reacted and said with a serious face: "Of course it is true! Although our human civilization on earth has experienced countless disasters, and even once was on the verge of extinction, we have also produced many great heroes! We have also Brilliant!"


    He looked around and said to the crowd: "God Pangu gave us life, and Empress Nuwa gave us soul, and then we have human civilization on Earth. I firmly believe that God Pangu and Empress Nuwa must have existed, and they are the most beautiful people in the universe. Top Super Soldiers!"


    "I heard that powerful cosmic warriors have almost unlimited lives. If the Great God Pangu and the Goddess Nuwa are really top cosmic warriors, why did they never show up after seeing us go through hardships?" There was sadness in the boy''s eyes.


    Teacher Tang was silent for a while, and said: "Maybe they, like the other heroes and predecessors, suffered misfortune in the process of silently protecting the human civilization on earth. Or, they were delayed by other things and could not take care of us... "


    The teenager''s eyes became more and more blank: "Really?"


    "You must be more confident!" Teacher Tang took a deep breath and said, "You have to believe that although the human civilization on earth has declined, it is different from other civilizations. We have achieved brilliance beyond imagination. Empress Wa''s deeds are too old to be tested at the moment, but the eastern sword fairy Shang Mubai and the western **** of war Magnus have light and shadow records. Apart from these two black hole heroes, our earth human civilization has also been born a few times. One hundred thousand stellar-level cosmic warriors, and over 10,000 planetary-level cosmic warriors. During the glorious period, we were once the dominant civilization of a galaxy, reaching the pinnacle of the sixth-level civilization!"


    Looking at the entire primordial universe, the number of sixth-level civilizations is also limited.


    If you can enter the threshold of the sixth-level civilization, no one dares to ignore it, let alone the peak of the sixth-level civilization.


    "With the help of God Pangu and Empress Nuwa, we can even hope to hit the seventh-level civilization." Teacher Tang said proudly.


    The boy lowered his head and said in despair, "Then why have we fallen to this point?"


    Teacher Tang frowned. He didn''t know what happened to the boy recently and why he had such emotions. He slowly said: "Because of war! There is war all the time in the universe, and so is our human civilization on Earth. Most of the time in the past , We are all victors, but we lost the battle with Tianguang civilization. According to the rules of cosmic war, a war between civilizations can destroy the resistance of the other party, but not extinguish its fire. This is against the weak civilization. Protection is also the protection of the ecological diversity of the cosmic civilization. It is precisely because of this rule that although we lost, we were not exterminated. Instead, 10,000 people survived and were exiled to the Heiyun Galaxy¡­¡±


    The human civilization on Earth on the big dwarf star is the descendant of the 10,000 survivors.


    Of course, due to the harsh environment of the great dwarf star, most of the 10,000 people died not long after they came to the great dwarf, and only one or two thousand people were left to adapt to the environment, and spread their branches and leaves, and gradually grew, allowing the population of human civilization on earth They climbed again, and even several planet-level super fighters were born during the period. Unfortunately, the life span of planet-level super fighters is limited, and they finally failed to resist the passage of time and were buried by history.


    "The universe is cruel." Teacher Tang said with emotion: "No matter how brilliant a civilization is, there may be a day when it will decline. Unless..."


    "Unless what?" the boy asked curiously.


    "Unless you break the barriers of the sixth-level civilization and step into the level of the seventh-level advanced civilization." Teacher Tang said longingly: "The seventh-level advanced civilization is an extremely powerful civilization in the entire universe. It seems that there is some mysterious force restricting and protecting them, so as long as you set foot on the seventh-level civilization, you will have great security."


    The boy asked again: "How can I step into the seventh-level civilization?"


    Tang explained patiently: "The conditions for stepping into a seventh-level civilization are very simple. With the background of a civilization itself, create a cosmos-level super soldier, or master the technological power comparable to a cosmos-level super soldier, that''s all."


    "So simple?"


    "Simple? If it''s really simple, how could our human civilization on Earth fall to this point? Do you know how difficult it is to create a cosmos-level super soldier based on a civilization''s own heritage without any external force? We don''t have the ability to create a cosmos-level super soldier even with the help of external forces!"


    Speaking of this, Teacher Tang shook his head: "These are too far away from us, not to mention cosmic-level super warriors, even planetary-level warriors, we don''t have them now!"


    The last planetary-level warrior fell hundreds of millions of years ago. After hundreds of millions of years, no new planetary-level warrior has been born in human civilization on earth. It can be said that human civilization on earth has completely declined, even if It is extremely difficult to give birth to a planetary warrior.


    "Huo Yan, your talent is very strong, and no one of your age can match you. Even the planetary-level predecessors of the ancient human civilization on earth may not have achieved such achievements at your age." Teacher Tang watched The young man looked serious and serious, "I hope you will cultivate hard, don''t slack off, and don''t live up to the expectations of our remnants of the earth."


    There was a trace of expectation in his eyes: "If one day, you can break the spell of the great dwarf star and become a planet-level warrior, the entire human civilization on earth, and all the remnants of the earth will regard you as a hero!"


    While it would be irresponsible to place hope on a teenager, they have no other choice.


    It¡¯s just that this child suffers. At a young age, he bears the pressure of the rise and fall of civilization on his shoulders, and this pressure may even crush him!


    "I see, Teacher Tang." Huo Yan clenched his fists tightly, his eyes firm, "I will definitely work hard to live up to everyone''s expectations!"


    It is difficult to become a planetary-level warrior. Even if his talent is not weaker than those of the planetary-level seniors, he is not 100% sure. After all, people like him have appeared in many human civilizations on Earth, but they have finally become planetary-level. Warriors, but not even one-tenth.


    However, once he becomes a planetary-level warrior, he can walk out of the big dwarf star, obtain more resources for the human civilization on earth, and lead the entire human civilization on the earth upward.

 Chapter 1579： Favorite girl, Coco Wei

    Chapter 1579 Favorite girl, Kekewei


    History class is over, and the day''s class is over.


    After saying goodbye to Teacher Tang, Huo Yan walked straight to another castle-like building.


    After a while, Huo Yan entered the building.


    The building looks like a castle on the outside, but inside it gives people a fashionable sense of technology. There are a row of dormant warehouses at both ends of the building, and a long corridor in the middle.


    At this time, some dormant warehouses were vacant, and some people were exercising their muscles and bones beside them. The younger ones were in their teens, and the older ones were in their 30s and 40s.


    "Huo Yan."


    Everyone in the house greeted Huo Yan one after another, obviously they were very familiar with Huo Yan.


    Huo Yan walked along the corridor. Whenever he saw an acquaintance, he would stop and say hello.


    When he reached his own dormant warehouse, Huo Yan stopped, opened the dormant warehouse, and entered it.


    The so-called dormant bins are actually the connectors of the virtual world. Each dormant bin is worth thousands of dollars. These dormant bins are one of the most precious treasures of human civilization on Earth. Only the most talented group of humans are qualified to use them.


    When Earth''s human civilization was at its peak, they didn''t care about dormant bins, but with the defeat of that civilization war, the technology of Earth''s human civilization was almost completely destroyed. These dormant bins are still the planets that were born later on Earth''s human civilization. Level fighters paid a huge price to get it from an alien planet.


    Skillfully opened the dormant chamber and connected to the virtual world. Soon, Huo Yan''s consciousness entered the virtual world.


    What entered the line of sight were rows of high-rise buildings, and even huge buildings suspended in the air. The whole world gave people a strong sense of the future. Most importantly, the entire virtual world was so huge that it seemed like there was no limit. The one where Huo Yan was located. The virtual city is only 1/100000000 of the virtual world, but this virtual city alone is still astonishingly large, and can accommodate tens of thousands of civilized creatures to trade, make friends, exchange information, and so on.


    "Huo Yan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, where are you?" A pleasant voice sounded in Huo Yan''s mind.


    A transparent screen opened in front of Huo Yan''s eyes. A delicate-looking girl with bright eyes was applying for a dialogue. At first, there was a hint of joy in his eyes, but then he became nervous again. At the northwest intersection of Jinglong 521 Plaza."


    After , he stopped and waited silently.


    At this time, he seemed a little restrained, like a child from a poor family who had just entered the city.


    After a few breaths, a beam of light lit up in the center of the square, and four figures appeared at the same time.


    Huo Yan looked over, and saw that elf-like cute girl at a glance, his eyes could not help light up, but when he moved his eyes slightly and saw a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy beside the girl, his heart sank, and his emotions were also Instantly converges. Behind the girl and the boy, there were two middle-aged men dressed as bodyguards.


    "Huo Yan." The girl trotted towards Huo Yan, hugged Huo Yan all of a sudden, and said excitedly, "Where have you been running all these days, I thought you blocked us and didn''t want to play with us anymore."


    Being hugged tightly by the girl, Huo Yan''s body froze, and then returned to normal, he didn''t dare to hug the girl, but scratched his head, looking a little honest: "You know, I have to practice hard, and I can''t spend too much time. in the virtual world."


    The boy behind the girl saw the girl hug Huo Yan, his face was a little gloomy, but then he resumed his smile and said gently, "Huo Yan, long time no see."


    Huo Yan squeezed out a smile: "Long time no see, Harvey."


    The girl let go of Huo Yan, then raised her head and stared at Huo Yan, dissatisfied: "Even if you want to practice hard and leave for a while, you should tell us in advance, do you know that you disappeared without a word? For a long time, how worried are we?" She scolded: "You are my best friend Ke Kewei, if I don''t see you in the future, I will be saddened to death."


    Hearing the words, Huo Yan scratched his head: "I''m sorry, Kekewei."


    Ke Kewei rolled her eyes: "You are still the same as before, and you don''t know how to make girls happy at all."


    But what she likes about Huo Yan is that she is honest, honest, simple and unpretentious.


    "Let''s go, we haven''t practiced against each other for a long time. We finally caught you today. We must have a good time." Cocowei took Huo Yan''s hand and walked quickly towards a building facing him, looking excited , "I can tell you that during this time, I''m also practicing hard. With the same strength, you may not be able to beat me."


    Seeing that Ke Kewei and Huo Yan were so close, Harvey had a hint of anger in his eyes, but he had to follow with a smile.


    The two middle-aged men did not make a sound from the beginning to the end, quietly following behind a few people.


    After a while, several people came to the fifty-sixth floor of the building, and finally stopped outside an actual combat hall.


    "Remember here?" Ke Kewei laughed.


    "Remember." Huo Yan nodded, looking a little dazed, "This is where we first met."


    "Speaking of which, I wouldn''t have paid attention to you if you didn''t speak too badly back then." Kekewei rolled her eyes at Huo Yan, "Even if your fighting skills are almost bad, you shouldn''t say that, it will make people very uncomfortable. No face!"


    Huo Yan shrugged: "I''m just telling the truth."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man who was standing behind them came over and said, "Miss, the actual combat room has been opened, and you can start at any time."


    "Come on." Ke Kewei hooked her finger at Huo Yan, "I won''t lose to you this time no matter what."


    "Really?" Huo Yan was a little suspicious.


    "Of course!" Ke Kewei pretended to be tough, but her tone was a little guilty, "Okay, you are a monster, I may not be an opponent, but it''s definitely no problem to persist for ten minutes." Saying this, she has a little more. With confidence, "If you can beat me within ten minutes, I will give you a big gift."


    "Then try it."


    The two entered the room one after another.


    It is said to be a room, more like a ring, a huge ring.


    After the two entered the arena, their information was displayed in the actual combat hall outside.


    Junior Group.


    Name: Huo Yan


    Age: Seventeen


    Actual Combat Skills Ranking: Jinglong District ranked 3rd


    Cocoa Wei is a lot worse.


    Name: Coco Wei


    Age: Sixteen


    Ranking of actual combat skills: Jinglong District ranked 9th


    Ranking No. 9 in Jinglong District seems to be good, but in fact everyone knows that Cocowei''s ranking has a lot of water.


    The information refreshed in the actual combat hall was quickly noticed by more and more people. Many people rushed over, connected to the actual combat room, and watched this actual combat practice. One was a young combat master who was quite powerful in actual combat, and the other It is the daughter of Tianjiao with a cute and mysterious background. Their actual combat training will never lack attention.


    Harvey looked at Huo Yan in the actual battle arena with some jealousy, wishing he could take his place.


    "A poor boy of civilization who is about to be expelled, what qualifications does he have to win the favor of Miss Cocoa?" Harvey had a cold look in his eyes, "That is the proud daughter of the noble Telcos family, and she is a cosmic super soldier. Lord An''s jewel in the palm of your hand!"


    The Telcos family, that is the first family in the great seventh-level civilization!


    The Monkor family where Harvey belongs is also considered to be the existence of the sixth-level peak civilization, but in the face of the Telcos family, they can only look up.

 Chapter 1580： lie

    Chapter 1580 Lies


    Before the battle between Huo Yan and Ke Kewei started, the outside of the actual battle hall was already crowded with people.


    Most of them came for Huo Yan, a young genius. After all, the top ten players in Jinglong District''s actual combat rankings are all ruthless characters. They can be called actual combat masters, with a keen sense of combat and rich and practical combat. Skills are worth learning and learning.


    In the entire city, Huo Yan is not a big celebrity, but he is also famous. Especially among the younger generation, Huo Yan is considered by many to be a seed of genius, and he will definitely achieve great achievements in the future.


    In the actual battle arena, the battle between Huo Yan and Ke Kewei soon began.


    "Boom."


    Ke Kewei kicked her feet on the arena, and her whole body shot towards Huo Yan. Her sloping body and streamlined body gave people a smooth and neat feeling, although she ranked 9th in Jinglong District actual combat. There is some moisture in her performance, but she is not completely incompetent. On the contrary, her actual combat ability is stronger than that of most of the junior group members. Even if she can''t make it into the top ten, it should be no problem to enter the top thousand.


    I saw that Cocowei was like a cheetah, astonishingly fast and extremely powerful.


    Huo Yan swiped his palms outwards, a bit like Tai Chi, four or two jins, which easily removed the impact of Ke Kewei''s fist, and also moved the latter''s fist to the side, making the latter''s entire body tilt.


    At the same time, Huo Yan pushed his knee forward. It is conceivable that if Coco Wei was hit by his knee, the battle would end in a very short time.


    Ke Kewei''s reaction was not unpleasant. When one hand was pulled away, the other hand quickly pressed down, pressing down on Huo Yan''s knee, and with that impact, her body vacated back and pulled away. The distance between Huo Yan.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. The reaction, speed, and strength of the two were very good. No one took advantage of the first tentative attack. However, it can be seen from the situation that Huo Yan is obviously better. Because of the whole process, Huo Yan seemed to be at ease and unhurried. On the other hand, Cocowei, if he just took one shot slower, he would definitely suffer a big loss.


    "How is it, this girl didn''t disappoint you?" Kekewei said proudly.


    Huo Yan was obviously a little surprised: "I actually let you escape."


    He thought about it and said, "According to your current level, it should be no problem to enter the top 100 in the Jinglong District Youth Group."


    From the top 1000 to the top 100, this is a huge improvement.


    Of course, there is still an insurmountable gap between the top 100 and the top 3. Huo Yan really wants to get serious and can end the battle in a short time.


    "Haha!" Ke Kewei excitedly said: "They all said that my actual combat ability has improved a lot, I still don''t believe it, but now even you say so, it seems that my actual combat ability has really improved a lot."


    The voice of fell, and Kekewei attacked again: "Come again!"


    She exerts force with one foot, and deflects the upper body slightly, from one leg to the waist, and then extends to the other leg, the strength is concentrated on the instep, the standard side kick, but the control of the strength is almost perfect, making her strike fast, The power is heavy, coupled with the clean and neat movements, giving people a violent beauty.


    Huo Yan still looks calm and calm, motionless like a mountain, with a calm temperament that does not belong to this age.


    ¡­


    Outside the actual combat hall, everyone watched intently, some were amazed, some envied, and some admired.


    Even Harvey had to admit that this poor boy who was never in his eyes did have the talent for fighting, and no one dared to underestimate his actual combat ability.


    "However, what if the actual combat capability is stronger?" Harvey sneered in his heart, "A poor civilization, without the supply of resources, can''t produce a star-level warrior, let alone surpass a planet-level..."


    There is no shortage of geniuses in the universe who rely on their own efforts to eventually become black hole-level or even cosmic-level super warriors, but such geniuses are dazzling geniuses in the entire universe. Huo Yan is not ranked in this city, only in Jinglong District. This acre of land has gained some attention, and it is no wonder that Harvey looks down on him so much.


    In the end, only true strength can gain people''s respect!


    Huo Yan''s actual combat ability is good, but his potential space is very limited. If there is no external force to intervene, he may be at the end of his life as a planet-level warrior.


    ¡­


    After a few minutes.


    Huo Yan''s fist rested on the edge of Ke Kewei''s temple, only an inch away: "You lost."


    Ke Kewei curled her lips and said, "Why every time I discuss with you, I clearly feel that you are making progress..." She herself is also making progress, and the progress is not small, but she still can''t shake Huo Yan. It can be seen that Huo Yan''s progress is more than hers. Da, "It is estimated that your actual combat ability is comparable to that of the Dragon Slayer."


    Zhan Long, the first place in the actual combat ranking of the Jinglong District Youth Group, placed in the entire city, can also be ranked in the top ten, which is quite a tough stubble.


    Huo Yan couldn''t deny and said, "Since the fight is over, let''s go. I don''t like being treated like a monkey."


    "It''s really annoying that you don''t even blushing or panting after the fight." Ke Kewei walked to the side and used a cleaning device to remove sweat or something, and then walked out with Huo Yan to end the actual fight.


    After walking out of the actual combat room, the group passed through the crowd and went to another floor, which was a rest area that belonged to Cocovi.


    "Come on, Huo Yan, try this, mind power source water. Although drinking this in the virtual world has no practical effect, you can taste it. By the way, shouldn''t your human civilization on Earth have this thing?" Harvey looked calm on the surface. Courteous and warm, but his words are a little harsh, intentionally or unintentionally reflecting something.


    Huo Yan pretended not to hear it, took the bottle that looked like juice, and said, "Thank you."


    Ke Kewei frowned, cast a warning look at Harvey, and then turned to look at Huo Yan: "Don''t worry about this guy, he has always been like this." Harvey was arranged by her father to follow her, she rushed You can''t drive them away, you can only let them go.


    "By the way, Huo Yan, tell me about the great **** Pangu and the goddess Nuwa." Ke Kewei took Huo Yan''s hand and sat beside Huo Yan, expecting, "I heard you mentioned them last time, but I only said the beginning, but I have been talking about it for a long time, those two seniors must be great space warriors, right?"


    Before Huo Yan could speak, Harvey said, "Huo Yan, Miss Cokewei treats you as a friend. You''d better not deceive Miss Cokewei."


    He stared at Huo Yan and looked a little serious: "I have sent someone to check, there are no super warriors named Pangu and Nuwa in the universe, not to mention cosmic super warriors, they are black hole super warriors, I didn''t call these two names." It may take a lot of time to check other things, but it is very simple to check the top cosmic warriors, because any super warriors who can reach the black hole level will definitely have a record.


    Ke Kewei was startled: "No?"


    Harvey seemed to have won, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "Indeed not. But the Eastern Sword Immortal Shang Mubai and Western God of War Magnus he mentioned can be found on the list of black hole-level space warriors. It''s just that it was a trillion years ago, and the two ranked very low on the black hole-level cosmic warriors list at the time, and later died in the Civilization War."


    Speaking of this, Harvey looked at Huo Yan with some sympathy: "Speaking of which, Huo Yan is really pitiful. Your earth''s human civilization should be having a hard time, right? There is no information and records about your civilization on the universe Internet. Could it be that you Has it fallen below the first-level civilization?"


    The carrying capacity of the cosmic web is limited, and only when it reaches a first-level civilization can it barely have the value of being recorded by the cosmic web.


    For those civilizations that once had glory but eventually declined, all relevant information will be almost completely eliminated to ensure the normal operation of the cosmic web. And these information records, generally only the civilization itself will deliberately retain, of course, hostile or friendly civilizations may also retain relevant information.


    "Harvey, don''t blame me for being rude if you talk like this again." Ke Kewei stood up and shouted angrily.


    Huo Yan stopped Ke Kewei, shook his head, and said, "He''s right."


    After being silent for a while, Huo Yan took a deep breath and said, "Maybe it''s because I''m too inferior and haven''t confessed to you. In fact, our human civilization on Earth is a declining civilization that is on the verge of extinction. After the war of civilizations, we have been living on a waste star of the Black Earth galaxy in the famous Black Cloud Group of galaxies, which is called the Great Dwarf."


    He smiled bitterly: "The big dwarf star is a waste star with a harsh environment and exhausted resources. You can''t even find the big dwarf star on the cosmic map when you open the universe map..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ke Kewei comforted: "It doesn''t matter where you come from, what matters is that we are... friends. Well, best friends!"


    "Best friend?" Huo Yan stared blankly at Ke Kewei, "I lied to you before, our human civilization on Earth may not have Pangu and the goddess Nuwa at all, and most of those myths and stories may be fake. Even all of them are fake, I''m just afraid of being disliked by you... I''ve told so many lies, so much that I sometimes believe them to be true, but the fake ones are always fake... Are you still willing to be my friend?"


    Ke Kewei said: "Why not?"


    She had a charming smile on her face: "I like the experience of being with you. As for those fairy tales, even if they are fake, they are still interesting, aren''t they?" She believed that, apart from those fairy tales, Huo Yan was not alone. She did not lie to her about the matter, and the most important thing was that she had never met anyone who was sincere with her except Huo Yan.


    Huo Yan closed his eyes and was silent for a long time, then he opened his eyes and smiled: "Thank you. My best friend!"


    However, there is still a trace of loss in his heart: friends, just friends?


    "This fool, can''t you really see my mind?" Coco Wei really wanted to cut open Huo Yan''s head to see what was inside.


    ¡ª


    These chapters are all foreshadowing and serve the later plots, otherwise the shriveled face will be slapped in the face, and the old man will not like it and will not be able to write it.

 Chapter 1581： Showdown and rejection

    Chapter 1581 Showdown and Rejection


    Cocoa sighed in her heart.


    She likes Huo Yan very much, and likes Huo Yan''s simplicity and purity, but Huo Yan is a little emotionally insensitive, so that they clearly like each other, but they haven''t broken their hearts.


    Sometimes Cokewei even wondered if Huo Yan really didn''t understand her own mind, or did she pretend she didn''t?


    It has to be said that a woman''s intuition is very powerful. Huo Yan naturally likes Kekewei, and he can vaguely perceive Kekewei''s goodwill towards him, but he is not sure whether Kekewei''s goodwill towards him has reached the level of liking, the most important thing is The thing is, even if Ke Kewei expresses his intentions now, he does not dare to accept it at will, because his status and status are too different from Ke Kewei, and there are too many obstacles.


    He doesn''t know the true identity of Ke Kewei, but it can be seen from many details that Ke Kewei''s identity must be very noble, probably from a powerful civilization, and has a very high status in that powerful civilization.


    He is just a poor boy from a declining civilization who has never even walked out of a big dwarf. Even if he has some talent, he is not qualified to be with such a noble girl, at least, he is not qualified now.


    If the two of them ignore the obstacles and force them together, it will not only be a disaster for him, but also a disaster for the human civilization on earth!


    Therefore, he practiced desperately. In order to achieve achievements in a limited time, he hoped to use his own achievements to impress the forces behind Ke Kewei and gain their approval.


    "Ke Kewei, thank you for your hospitality." Huo Yan didn''t think about those complicated things for the time being, he just wanted to practice hard, if he could achieve remarkable achievements in the future, maybe he and Ke Kewei would have hope to be together, "I have to get down. The internet is online, and today¡¯s practice has not yet been completed.¡±


    Ke Kewei frowned lightly: "Why are you leaving so soon?"


    Huo Yan smiled helplessly: "There is no way, our earth''s human civilization is deficient in resources, only by redoubled efforts can we not be too far behind others..."


    Ke Kewei hesitated for a moment, then as if she had made an important decision, she said to Harvey next to her and the two middle-aged men at the door: "You go out first, I want to have a few words with Huo Yan alone."


    "This..." Harvey was a little reluctant, "Miss Cocovey, your father said..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ke Kewei said displeasedly: "I understand what my father means, but he just asked you to accompany you, not to monitor me! Why, you plan to accompany me throughout the whole process, even when I sleep and take a bath, I have to follow yes?"


    Harvey''s mouth twitched slightly, seeing that Cokewei was about to explode his temper, so he had to give in: "Well, I''ll go out first and wait at the door. If this kid dares to do anything wrong, Miss Cokewei only needs to Shout out, and I will appear as soon as possible to protect Miss Cocowei from being violated."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Ke Kewei said impatiently: "Go out quickly!"


    Harvey and two middle-aged followers walked out of the room, and then Cocowei moved consciously, and the door of the room was blocked by a light curtain.


    Huo Yan looked at Ke Kewei puzzled: "Ke Kewei, what are you doing?"


    "Huo Yan, I''m sorry, I also have something to hide from you." Ke Kewei raised her head, bit her lip, and finally said, "Actually, I''m not from a third-level civilization, but a big family from a seventh-level civilization. The Erkos family. Maybe you haven''t heard of the Telcos family, but you must have heard of my father, the first powerhouse of the Telcos family, a cosmic super soldier... Doan!"


    Dogan Tercos, there are cosmic-level warriors in the entire primordial universe!


    The most important thing is that in the list of cosmos-level warriors, Doantelcos can rank in the top ten!


    Huo Yan looked at Ke Kewei in disbelief: "You, are you the daughter of Lord Duoan?"


    He thought that Cocovi''s identity was not simple, but he never thought that Cocovi would be Doan Tercos'' daughter.


    But there is one thing Cocowei guessed wrong. Huo Yan is not ignorant of the Telcos family. On the contrary, he is very aware of the power of the Telcos family. It is a great family in charge of a seventh-level civilization. Erkos is only one of the Tercos family''s digital cosmos-level warriors, but Doan Tercos is ranked higher and stronger than the others.


    "No wonder... No wonder those people were challenged by you, but they deliberately released water and didn''t dare to beat you." Huo Yan figured it out at once, "No wonder this city is open to you everywhere, no matter how secret the place is, you are unimpeded. ¡­¡±


    Because the entire virtual city belongs to the Telcos family!


    Huo Yan''s face was a little pale: "I thought that there would be a gap between us, but I never woke up that the gap would be so big... The Tercos family, that may be a height that I will never be able to touch in my life."


    His talent is not bad, and he works hard. He has the hope of becoming a planet-level warrior. If he gets a chance, he may even become a star-level or even a black hole-level warrior, but he never dared to hope that one day he could become a cosmic-level warrior.


    A cosmos-level warrior, that is the sign of a higher civilization!


    "Why, are you afraid?" Ke Kewei''s heart skipped a beat, and Huo Yan''s reaction made her a little nervous.


    Huo Yan was silent for a moment, and then laughed at himself: "Afraid? What should I be afraid of? No matter how domineering the Tercos family is, wouldn''t family members be allowed to be friends with the creatures of the declining civilization?" If they only get along as friends, Naturally no one will stop, but if the relationship goes further, it will be different.


    "Huo Yan!" Ke Kewei stared at Huo Yan, her voice suddenly raised a lot, "I like you!"


    Huo Yan was stunned for a moment.


    Cocovi''s voice echoed in the room.


    She no longer hides her love for Huo Yan, her feelings are bold and fiery: "the so-called best friend is just self-deception, the truth is, I like you, I want to be with you, live together, experience together Ups and downs, accomplish those meaningful things together, and nurture our children together... I love you!"


    "But¡­"


    "Nothing!" Ke Kewei seemed a bit domineering at this time, "Just say it, do you like me? Would you like to be with me?"


    "So what if you like it?" Facing Ke Kewei''s strong and sincere gaze, Huo Yan suddenly lowered his head and laughed at himself, "We are so far apart that if we force our way together, there will be no result." Even if he has confidence in himself, growing up It takes time, and he doesn''t think the Telcos family will give him time to prove himself.


    Ke Kewei slammed down the table and said loudly, "I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of? Are you still a man?"


    Huo Yan was silent for a while, and then said: "I do like you, but it''s useless just because I like you. Kekewei, we really can''t be together."


    Ke Kewei looked at Huo Yan in disbelief. She never imagined that this big boy, who had always been brave, had retreated at this time. Could it be that she had misunderstood that this big boy was not as brave as she imagined, or Don''t like yourself?


    Huo Yan didn''t know what Kekewei was thinking, he took a deep breath, there was still a little tenderness on his face, but he was a little tired, he smiled and said slowly: "Our situation is different. , Ke Kewei. Maybe for you, the pursuit of true love and freedom is more important than life. Your Tercos family also has enough capital to tolerate your willfulness and allow you to make mistakes. But I can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Huo Yan''s tone was a bit low, and although he still kept a smile, he was faintly depressed: "I can''t make mistakes, not even once! I''m the only person in our human civilization on Earth who has the potential to become a planetary-level warrior. The hope of the entire human civilization on earth rests on me! I represent not only myself, but also thousands of compatriots in the human civilization on earth!"


    "If I choose to be with you forcibly, it may attract the wrath of the Telcos family, which is not something a small declining civilization can bear!"


    "I''m not afraid of death, but I can''t implicate the entire human civilization on Earth!"


    "I am not qualified to be self-willed or to pursue lofty ideals, because what I carry on my shoulders is the hope of human civilization on earth, and the fate of thousands of compatriots!" Huo Yan''s eyes were reddish, and his smile also made me smile. The heart is distressed, "It would be great if it wasn''t from the Tercos family, if your status was lower, even if you are from a third-level civilization, I have the confidence to catch up, and one day I may be able to reach the standard... I like you very much, Straightforward and playful character, that is an experience that I have never had in my life. I often secretly hope that it would be great if we could be together in the future. But the reality is so cruel after all, what I thought was a beautiful dream was a Nightmare."


    Taking a long breath, Huo Yan continued to smile: "Thank you, Kekewei. Thank you for accompany me to have a beautiful dream, thank you for giving me a beautiful memory, but now, it''s time to wake up from the dream ."


    He gently stroked Ke Kewei''s face, with a smile on his face and tears in his eyes, the sadness in his heart had already overflowed.


    Kekewei burst into tears. She had imagined countless possibilities, but she did not expect such a result. This result was unacceptable to her.


    Huo Yan was very distressed, but he could only be cruel. He swiped his fingers and gently wiped the tears from Ke Kewei''s face, then fixed his eyes on Ke Kewei. After a few breaths, Huo Yan retracted his palm and turned to walk towards the door of the room. , when he was halfway through, he suddenly stopped, turned his head and said to Ke Kewei: "I hope you will forget me in the future, forget all your unhappiness, and always live happily and happily, and live carefree, then It''s the most beautiful appearance of Kekewei in my memory. Well, Kekewei, I''m gone, and I won''t see you again in the future."


    When the voice fell, he turned his head and continued to walk towards the door of the room.

 Chapter 1582： Trials of the Telcos family

    Chapter 1582 Trial of the Telcos family


    Just as Huo Yan walked to the door of the room and was about to pass through the door, Coco Wei suddenly said, "Wait."


    Huo Yan paused, but he didn''t want to listen to Ke Kewei any more. He was afraid that he would be too cruel, and that his will would be shaken.


    He knew it was cruel to Coco Wei, but he had no other choice.


    This result may be cruel, but for him and Ke Kewei, it is already the best result.


    He continued to move forward, only to find that the transparent door blocked his progress.


    Huo Yan remained silent, not knowing what to do next. If Coco Wei didn''t let him leave, then he could only choose to go underground.


    "Huo Yan, do you really want me to forget you?" Ke Kewei''s face was filled with pear flowers and she looked pitiful.


    Huo Yan''s body trembled, his heart was never as calm as the surface, the kind of heart-burning pain that almost swallowed his reason.


    Kekewei looked at Huo Yan fixedly, letting tears flow down her cheeks: "I understand your pressure, but you made me forget you, please forgive me for not being able to."


    If you can forget someone you like so easily, then how can there be so many troubles in the world?


    "Give it up, Ke Kewei, we really won''t have a good outcome together."


    Huo Yan''s fists hidden behind him were clenched tightly, almost piercing the skin, and the heart-piercing pain made him almost unable to breathe, but even so, he had to pretend to be calm and not show the fragile side of his heart.


    With thousands of compatriots on one side, and the love he longs for on the other, how should he choose?


    He can choose to sacrifice himself to pursue freedom and love, but he cannot choose to sacrifice thousands of compatriots!


    Staring at Huo Yan, Ke Kewei suddenly smiled. That poignant smile made people feel distressed.


    "Huo Yan, I just ask you, do you really like me?" Ke Kewei asked.


    Huo Yan hesitated for a while, he could have answered for sure, but at this moment, he dared not answer again.


    After a few seconds of silence, Huo Yan turned to look at Ke Kewei and said, "I like you, and for you, I am even willing to sacrifice my life. But in my heart, thousands of compatriots love you more than I do. More important. You can think that I care more about my fellow countrymen than you."


    This is the true answer in his heart.


    If he had to compare his love for Ke Kewei with thousands of compatriots, he cared more about tens of thousands of compatriots.


    Hearing this, Ke Kewei was not only not disappointed, but liked Huo Yan even more.


    She used to like Huo Yan''s honesty and sincerity, but now it is a little more, that is Huo Yan''s sense of responsibility.


    "Thank you for your honest answer." Ke Kewei said: "I know that under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible for us to be together, and even if we are together, there will be no good results. I also know that you are under the pressure of the rise and fall of civilization. , with the hope of civilization, you can''t afford to lose at all. So, I respect your choice."


    Huo Yan stared at Ke Kewei dazedly, and after a long while he was moved: "Thank you, Ke Kewei."


    Ke Kewei shook his head: "I just said that under normal circumstances, we can''t be together, but that doesn''t mean it''s absolutely impossible."


    Hearing this, Huo Yan was confused, what did Cocowei want to express?


    "You may not know that in our Tercos family, there is a traditional trial to deal with this situation." A smile appeared on Kekewei''s face again. The smile was a little less playful, and a little more gentle and friendly. It made her seem a lot more mature. "If you can pass that traditional test, you can freely choose to be with your loved one. Once, someone from the Telcos family passed the traditional test and finally married. The beloved is a wife, and some people marry the beloved."


    She stared at Huo Yan with a calm voice: "I decided to apply for the trial after returning home. As long as we pass the trial, we will be able to be together. At that time, no one will hinder us, not even my father. intervention."


    "Trial?" Huo Yan''s heart tightened, "Is it dangerous?"


    Ke Kewei shook her head: "It''s not dangerous, it''s just very difficult, and it''s not easy to pass the test. Throughout the ages, many people have applied for the test, but very few have passed the test. But who am I, Ke Kewei? I am the daughter of Doan Tercos, the most talented and beautiful girl in the Tercos family, I can definitely pass the test!"


    The last sentence is more like cheering for myself.


    Huo Yan was a little hesitant, and he was extremely remorseful. As a man, he was unable to take up his due responsibilities. He needed to make a girl work hard for their future destiny. He felt unspeakably uncomfortable.


    This girl is so distressing.


    "I''m not telling you this to express anything, I just hope you don''t give up so early." Ke Kewei''s face was filled with a bright smile, which made people move, "Even if you want to give up, at least you have to wait until I fail the trial. Maybe I succeeded in the trial right away?"


    "I..." Huo Yan wanted to say something, but he was choked up and speechless.


    Too many emotions to express in words.


    Ke Kewei came over, covered his lips with his fingers, and said, "Shh, don''t say anything else, if you feel bad, then practice hard, after all, if we are really together in the future, your strength is too low. , I, Ke Kewei, will be very embarrassed!" After speaking, he slowly moved his fingers away.


    Huo Yan nodded heavily, clenched his fists, and swore to say: "I will definitely work hard!"


    After a pause, Huo Yan looked at Ke Kewei affectionately, and said slowly, "Thank you, Ke Kewei."


    "Let''s save the sensational words later." Ke Kewei waved his hand, "Remember, you have already promised me, you have to work hard."


    The voice fell, and Ke Kewei swiped her finger across the door of the room and walked outside. When she passed Harvey and the two middle-aged people, she said, "Let''s go."


    Harvey glanced at Huo Yan and then at Ke Kewei, a little suspicious.


    After thinking about it, he followed Ke Kewei and left the building, but as soon as he walked out of the building, Harvey stopped immediately and said, "Sorry, Miss Ke Kewei, I still have something to deal with, so I can''t accompany you for the time being, or else , you go first, and I will come to you after I have finished dealing with the matter here."


    Ke Kewei glanced at Harvey and warned: "I warn you, Huo Yan is my best friend. If you dare to do anything to him, I guarantee that your future will not be easy."


    "Ke Kewei really misunderstood, I really have something to deal with." Harvey smiled: "Although I Harvey is not a good person, but I will not play any tricks on a poor boy with a declining civilization." Although he Jealous of Huo Yan, although he has ideas about Ke Kewei, he always has a clear understanding of himself, and he is not qualified to be with Ke Kewei.


    It is precisely because he has a clear position on himself that he will not deliberately pretend to be a good person in front of Ke Kewei.


    And, compared to bad guys, Coco Wei hates hypocritical people even more.


    Ke Kewei was noncommittal, and immediately left the building with two middle-aged followers.


    Harvey watched Ke Kewei and the others go away, then turned back and found Huo Yan who was just about to go downstairs.


    "Boy, what did you say to Miss Kekewei in the room just now?" Harvey said bluntly, without hiding his intentions, "You''d better explain honestly, otherwise, I don''t mind reporting the situation between you and Miss Kekewei. To Doan-sama."


    Of course, in his capacity, he has not been able to directly contact Dogan Tercos, and such a threat is considered to be flattering himself.


    "You can report it as much as you can." Huo Yan didn''t take this trick at all, he wasn''t a fool, and naturally he wouldn''t take the threat to Harvey seriously.


    Harvey''s face was a little ugly, but he had no better way to force Huo Yan to tell the truth.


    Take the human civilization of the earth as a threat?


    This trick will definitely work, but the problem is, Cocowei will never let him go after the event.


    "You really want to know?" Huo Yan suddenly asked.


    "Would you like to say?"


    "I can say, but only if you answer a question first." Huo Yan said.


    "What''s the problem?" Harvey looked at Huo Yan suspiciously.


    "Do you know the Tercos family? Does the Tercos family have a traditional trial?" Huo Yan stared at Harvey.


    Hearing this, Harvey was shocked and looked at Huo Yan in surprise: "You mean, Miss Kekewei..."


    He was a little unbelievable.


    "You really know!" Huo Yan was overjoyed, but then became a little nervous. Harvey''s reaction was enough to prove that the traditional trial of the Telcos family was extremely difficult, but Ke Kewei might not have told the truth, "Tell me, What is the traditional trial of the Telcos family?"


    Harvey looked at Huo Yan with a complicated expression, with jealousy in his eyes, but also shock and disbelief. He couldn''t believe that the proud daughter of the dignified Tercos family, the jewel in the palm of Doan Tercos, would actually act for the sake of A poor boy with a declining civilization sacrificed to this point.


    This is unimaginable for a snob like Harvey.


    Taking a deep breath, Harvey said: "The so-called traditional trial is not unique to the Tercos family. Many advanced civilizations and even intermediate civilizations have this project. The content of the trial is also very simple. It is arranged by the family. Next, enter a galaxy that is completely isolated from the outside world and will end its life, and complete a task that is almost impossible to complete. No one is allowed to intervene in the whole process, and there are only two final results of the trial. Practice, or die!"


    "Pass the trial, or die!"


    Huo Yan''s pupils shrank, these seven words kept echoing in his mind, as if they were exploding in his mind, causing his whole brain to be blinded.


    For a moment, he even completely lost his ability to think, as if he had no soul.


    "Then, then, is the success rate of the trial high?" After a long while, Huo Yan was a little sober, and asked with a hint of luck.


    "I don''t know if the success rate of the Tercos family''s trials is high or not. I only know that the success rate of our Monkor family''s trials is about 3/10,000." Harvey''s words were like a variety of The hammer slammed into Huo Yan''s heart, "In other words, out of ten thousand people, three passed the trial, and the remaining nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-seven died."


    Huo Yan was about to split, and tears came out of his eyes instantly.


    At that moment, he almost fainted.


    ¡ª


    There are probably still a chapter or two left in the foreshadowing, but to be honest, although it is a foreshadowing, the old house is still very attentive, and try not to make the plot look so dry. If everyone still dislikes it, then the old house can only say, try your best, and love it. .

 Chapter 1583： Potential hidden dangers and crises

    Chapter 1583 Potential hidden dangers and crises


    "Coco Wei!" Huo Yan could barely breathe.


    He never imagined that the trial would be so dangerous. How cruel is the 3 out of 10,000 success rate?


    "No, no." Huo Yan couldn''t keep his composure anymore. He was confused and panicked. He hurriedly summoned the friend interface and tried to apply for a call to Ke Kewei, but what made him even more panic was that the light brain reminded Ke Kewei. I have been disconnected from the Internet and cannot be contacted.


    Huo Yan was at a loss as to what to do.


    He burst into tears and murmured: "Ke Kewei, why are you so stupid! Is it worth it for me?"


    Saw Harvey out of the corner of the eye, Huo Yan suddenly seemed to grab a life-saving straw: "Harvey, you must know where Kekewei is, right? You can contact her, right?"


    "During this period of time, Miss Kekewei has been a guest in our family." Harvey said lightly: "But I guess, Miss Kekewei should have left our family by now. As for contacting Miss Kekewei, hehe, you look too high on me. Now, she is Lord Duoan''s jewel, unless she wants to, I am not qualified to obtain her contact information."


    After a pause, he looked at Huo Yan: "The elders of my Munkel family can contact Miss Kekewei, but why should I help you?"


    Huo Yan''s eyes suddenly turned red: "Harvey, don''t you care about Cocowei''s safety at all?"


    Harvey said calmly: "That''s her own choice, and I have no right or qualification to interfere. Let alone me, even our Monkor family, no one dares to control Miss Cocoe''s will. In addition, do you think Cocowei Is the decision made by the lady that we can change?"


    Huo Yan seemed to be drained of energy in an instant, and a deep sense of powerlessness filled his heart.


    "What to do, what to do..." Huo Yan was like a headless fly, his mind was very confused.


    With a 3 out of 10,000 success rate, failure equals death, and he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Seeing Huo Yan''s pain, self-blame, and helplessness, Harvey only felt extremely happy in his heart, he sneered: "Do you know why I told you this? I just want to take a look, when you know something What will be the reaction after the truth, haha, the result is not what I expected. Huo Yan, do you regret it now? If you knew this, you shouldn''t provoke Miss Kekewei? "


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised: "Unfortunately, I regret it now, it''s too late."


    He seemed to feel that it was not enough to say that, and added another fire: "More importantly, if Miss Cokewei passes the test, it will be fine, if she fails... The anger of Lord Duoan is definitely not something that you, a fallen civilization, can do. Bear it. Think about it, a great cosmos-level warrior, an existence that is regarded as a **** by countless civilizations, but his daughter died because of you, will he spare your human civilization on Earth?"


    The situation Harvey said is not impossible.


    But this is very unlikely.


    Because the so-called trial is to create the possibility of beings between different levels of civilization, if the trial will affect an entire civilization, then it has no meaning in itself.


    Unless Cocovi''s death makes Doan Tercos lose his mind, he will most likely not anger the human civilization on Earth.


    This is the default rule of all civilizations in the entire primordial universe. Few people will take the initiative to break this rule, because once the rule is broken, they will be excluded by other civilizations. Why should a civilization more advanced than you allow you?


    Of course Harvey knew this, he just wanted to scare Huo Yan, the more scared Huo Yan, the happier he was.


    "Shut up!" Huo Yan clenched his fists tightly, his eyes overflowing with deep sadness and pain, "Ke Kewei will be fine, she will definitely pass the test!"


    He couldn''t do anything but trust Coco Wei.


    Harvey shrugged and said, "I admit, Miss Kekewei is very good. Although she is not as good as Mr. Duoan when she was young, she is stronger than most of her peers, but that doesn''t mean she can pass the test. You know. , those who participated in the trial in the past, there are many better than Miss Kekewei, but what is the final result? Dead! Most of them are dead!"


    Huo Yan doesn''t fully believe Harvey''s words. This guy has always been malicious. Who knows how true or false what he said?


    "Then just wait." Huo Yan said solemnly: "I believe in Cocowei."


    Harvey couldn''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect Huo Yan to calm down so quickly.


    "Okay, let''s wait and see." Harvey smiled lightly: "Today I made an exception to tell you so much, all because of Miss Cocoe''s face, under normal circumstances, a poor boy with a declining civilization, I don''t bother to take care of it. Come on, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, I look forward to our next meeting, after all, watching how a foolish boy struggles is one of the few pleasures I have after cultivating."


    "You!" Huo Yan glared angrily.


    Unfortunately, before he had time to say anything, Harvey had already gone offline.


    Huo Yan clenched his fists, thinking of Ke Kewei, he felt sad and powerless in his heart.


    He punched himself hard: "Huo Yan, you are such a waste!"


    ¡­


    Great dwarf, gravitational field.


    Under ten times the gravity, Huo Yan was exercising frantically as if he was dying. Even after finishing the day''s amount of exercise, he still did not stop, but continued to practice, beyond the limit of his body, and to the extent that his entire body was exercising. Blood oozes, and everyone in the gravity field is terrified by him.


    He tried to overcome the pain in his heart in this way.


    "Huo Yan, are you crazy!" Instructor Yan Luo who heard the news immediately stopped Huo Yan, "Hurry up and stop!"


    Instructor Yan Luo has always been known for his strictness. He trains anyone very strictly and has a huge amount of exercise. He encourages additional training and encourages to squeeze the ultimate potential of the body. People were a little frightened.


    Huo Yan completely ignored Instructor Yama and continued to practice. He seemed to have lost his soul, and only exercised in his eyes.


    Instructor Yan Luo frowned, and directly pulled Huo Yan out of the gravity field, then slapped the latter fiercely, and roared, "Do you know what you are doing? Are you trying to use yourself up!"


    Huo Yan''s consciousness was slightly clearer, but he kept his mouth tightly shut, his eyes full of pain.


    Instructor Yama faintly noticed something and asked, "What happened?"


    Someone next to echoed: "Yes, Huo Yan, what happened?"


    "If you have anything, just tell everyone, we will definitely help."


    "You are the most promising genius of our planet''s human civilization to become a planet-level warrior. No matter what happens, everyone will not stand idly by."


    The crowd surrounded Huo Yan with concerned expressions.


    Feeling the attention of everyone, Huo Yan felt more and more self-blame and pain. He didn''t know what to say, because he felt that he was too self-willed, which led Ke Kewei to participate in the trial and face the nine-death life. danger, and bring hidden dangers and dangers to human civilization on earth.


    Huo Yan had tears in his eyes, knelt down directly, and choked: "I''m sorry. I''m sorry everyone. I, I may have brought danger to human civilization on earth."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone froze.


    Instructor Yama also changed slightly, but he was still calm and asked, "Why do you say that? What did you do?"


    Huo Yan endured the grief and pain, and told everyone about himself and Ke Kewei, from his acquaintance with Ke Kewei to the time when Ke Kewei planned to participate in the trial, including the myths and legends he said about the human civilization on earth, He said everything in every detail, and he didn''t hide even the little things he got along with Ke Kewei.


    After listening to Huo Yan''s story, everyone could not help but be silent.


    They sympathized with Huo Yan and envied Huo Yan very much. It was a kind of ambivalence.


    But what they care more about is, will human civilization on earth really be in danger?


    "I will not comment on the matter between you and Kekewei." Instructor Yan Luo said calmly: "But the human civilization on earth should not be in any danger. Master Duoan will not break the default rules of all civilizations in the original universe, otherwise this It will cause a fatal blow to Lord Dogan and even the entire Telcos family."


    Huo Yan felt a little less guilty: "Really?"


    Instructor Yama said: "If the human civilization on earth is really in danger because of you, do you think you can stand here and talk to me? Believe me, we will not forgive any civilized sinner."


    After a pause, Instructor Yama changed his voice: "However, the human civilization on earth is not in danger, which does not mean that you are not in danger."


    Instructor Yan Luo frowned deeply and said slowly: "They will not target the entire human civilization on earth, because once they do, they will pay an unimaginable price, and even sacrifice the future of the entire civilization. But if it is only against you People, within the scope of the rules, maybe this will affect the reputation of Lord Dogan, but that''s all."


    In other words, Huo Yan''s situation is very dangerous, and is even linked to the fate of Cocoa Wei to a certain extent.


    "Why is this happening!" Everyone around was a little unacceptable, "Huo Yan is the most promising genius of our earth''s human civilization to become a planetary-level warrior! If, without him, how many years would our earth''s human civilization have to wait? Can we wait for a genius with the potential of a planetary warrior again?"


    Although the human civilization on earth is not in danger, everyone is still very uncomfortable.


    Huo Yan represents not only himself, but also the entire human civilization on earth.


    It can be said that Huo Yan''s position in the human civilization on earth is strategic!


    No one will despise anything involving Huo Yan.


    "Let''s have a meeting." Instructor Yama closed his eyes and let out a long sigh, "Report this to the elders, and urgently hold a civilization meeting."


    ¡­


    A few hours later.


    The group of elders representing the highest power of the human civilization on earth, a total of 81 peak existences in various fields, gathered in the Renaissance Palace, they are the leaders of the highest status and power of the human civilization on earth, and they have reached the current peak in their respective fields. Take, Instructor Yama is also one of them.


    There is only one topic today, how to deal with the threat that may come from the Telcos family, the highest power family in the seventh-level civilization.


    How to ensure the safety of human civilization on earth?


    How to ensure the safety of Huo Yan, a genius who is regarded as a hope for the future?

 Chapter 1584： clue

    Chapter 1584 Clues


    "Instructor Yama, are you sure the news is true?" asked an old man with a white beard in the elders.


    Although the old man is weak and does not seem to have the slightest force, as if the wind can blow it down, he is the spiritual leader of the human civilization on earth, and an elder trusted by all the compatriots on the earth.


    Everyone in the field looked at Instructor Yama, some with solemn expressions and some with worried eyes. The occurrence of the Cokewei trial was unexpected.


    It can be said that this incident may affect the fate of the entire human civilization on earth.


    Instructor Yan Luo sighed and said, "I''ve confirmed it with Huo Yan several times, and there is no doubt about it."


    "This kid Huo Yan... Has he forgotten his responsibilities? How can he be so foolish!"


    "We did everything human civilization on earth could, and gave him the best resources. Is that how he repaid us?"


    "The Telcos family, that is the ruling family of the seventh-level civilization! Even if they don''t know how to deal with us, those who want to please them will probably suppress us secretly and secretly."


    "Yeah, the life of our human civilization on earth is not easy. If we are suppressed again and again, the future will only get worse. Although it will not make our human civilization on earth go extinct, the hope of our rise will probably be will be completely wiped out.¡±


    Many people expressed their dissatisfaction with Huo Yan. They put their hopes on Huo Yan. Now Huo Yan has not only failed to meet their expectations, but has caused disasters, and may even bring disaster to the human civilization on earth. Naturally, they will not be satisfied.


    Some people accuse Huo Yan, and naturally some people speak for Huo Yan.


    "You can''t say that. After all, Huo Yan is only seventeen years old. You can''t ask him to be like us."


    "The age of seventeen is the age of longing and yearning for love. Isn''t it the same when we were young?"


    "If you want me to say, that little girl is the culprit. If she didn''t participate in that trial, she wouldn''t have brought us such danger..."


    The father said that the public was reasonable, and the mother said that the mother was reasonable, and no one could convince anyone.


    Instructor Yan Luo frowned, and immediately patted the table lightly: "Enough. This time the civilization conference is held, not for you to discuss who is right and who is wrong, but to formulate a response plan based on everyone''s opinions. We should How to deal with this crisis? That is the theme of this conference of civilizations.¡±


    When the word "crisis" was mentioned, everyone couldn''t help but breathe and became a little nervous.


    Although in theory, human civilization on Earth is not in danger, it does not mean that it is foolproof.


    Moreover, Huo Yan''s identity is too special, he is the hope for the rise of human civilization on Earth!


    For a time, everyone was worried and a little helpless.


    Although they are the most outstanding beings in their respective fields of human civilization on earth, and there are many powerful warriors who can sweep the big dwarf, but this crisis comes from a family in power of a seventh-level civilization, which is the most glorious period of human civilization on earth and can only look up to it How can they deal with the existence of such a giant?


    "To be honest, any plan or response plan we make is meaningless." A slightly younger elder said: "Because in the eyes of the Tercos family, we are no different from ants, so why would they care about ants? thoughts and attitudes?¡±


    These words resonated with many people.


    Anyone who has dealt with other civilizations has a deep understanding that the more advanced the civilization, the less they care about the idea of ??a lower civilization or even a declining civilization.


    "The fate of human civilization on Earth depends not on how we deal with it, but on the mood of the Telcos family." Another elder said solemnly.


    This short sentence contains too much sadness and helplessness.


    Everyone feels deeply powerless, especially when the human civilization on earth is in crisis, this powerlessness becomes more and more intense.


    "Where''s Huo Yan?" asked the white-bearded old man who spoke first.


    Yan Luo Instructor Dao: "I let him rest."


    The old man nodded slightly, and then said: "He caused the matter. If the worst result really happens, he can only take care of it himself. You will tell him later." He will not give up Huo Yan easily, but he is responsible for the entire human civilization on earth. If a choice must be made between the entire human civilization on earth and Huo Yan, he can only give up Huo Yan.


    Instructor Yan Luo''s heart sank and his eyes darkened a bit: "I understand."


    Teenagers need to pay for their own willfulness, although the price may be too great to bear.


    ¡­


    The Moncor family.


    After Harvey went off the Internet, he immediately went to inquire about Ke Kewei''s news. As expected, Ke Kewei had left the Monkel family.


    "The daughter of a dignified cosmos-level warrior is so stupid." Harvey couldn''t help shaking his head, a little regretful, and a little disdainful, "For the sake of a despicable creature with declining civilization, he risked his life to participate in the traditional trial, It''s just hopelessly stupid."


    How much is love worth?


    With love, can you be invincible in the universe?


    Harvey is completely unable to understand Cocovi''s behavior.


    Of course, if Coco Wei went to the trial for him, maybe his thoughts would be different.


    "The marriage between a poor boy from a declining civilization and the arrogant daughter of a family in power with a seventh-level civilization, between a mud-legged child and the jewel of a cosmic warrior, what an interesting and ridiculous story!" Harvey The corners of his mouth raised slightly. He felt that if this story was put on the universe network, many people would like it. He wanted to know how many people would see this story as a joke.


    Thinking of this, Harvey is a little bit eager to move, and wants to move this story to the universe, so that more people can share it, and let more people mock Huo Yan together.


    As a person who witnessed Huo Yan and Ke Kewei''s acquaintance and gradually fell in love with each other, Harvey didn''t need to make up any details at all, he only needed to describe everything he saw. The real thing is often also more attract people''s attention.


    "However, some things can''t be described in too much detail, otherwise, it''s easy to get caught." Harvey didn''t want to bear the wrath of the Telcos family. After all, this was a scandal for the Telcos family, which was harmful to Telcos. The image of the Coase family, "In addition, you have to find someone else to publish it to make sure it doesn''t involve me."


    After a while, Harvey completed his creation, and an article titled "Mr. Huo and Miss Cocovey" was released.


    After reading his work carefully, Harvey is very satisfied. This article depicts the love road between a humble character and a noble lady with a third vision. A lot of the space is spent on the portrayal of the little man Mr. Huo, from Huo The origin of Mr. Huo, to the myths and legends "made up" by Mr. Huo, such as the great **** Pangu, the goddess of the goddess, the saints of Sanqing, the emperor of heaven, Taiyi, etc., including the glorious period of human civilization on earth, there are a lot of descriptions, but there are hidden between the lines. A trace of ridicule seems to be laughing at the fantasies and lies of a small person, but at the end of the article, there is a reversal. It is such a small person who has won the favor of the noble lady, and even made the noble lady go voluntarily. Take the Family Tradition Trial¡­


    In this article, Miss Cocovi is portrayed as an innocent victim, a deceived innocent girl.


    After confirming that there were no omissions, Harvey immediately sent someone to contact a cosmic celebrity with a small reputation on the universe network by primitive means, and offered a reward that the other party could not refuse, and posted it on the universe network in the name of the other party.


    ¡­


    The cosmic web is not a network that connects the entire universe. At present, the primordial universe has not yet produced a network that can connect the entire universe, but a small cosmic web that covers each area. Generally speaking, a city in the virtual world represents a small cosmic web. , a seventh-level civilization can control dozens or hundreds of small cosmic webs, while an eight-level civilization can control more small cosmic webs.


    The cosmic celebrity that Harvey contacted has a lot of fame in many small cosmic nets. Although it is still a long way from the entire original universe, it is enough to cover several small universes controlled by seventh-level civilizations. network range.


    A day later, the cosmic red man named Michelle began to act, and within three days before and after, he published the story of "Mr. Huo and Miss Cocovi" to hundreds of small cosmic networks, with his own Fame, coupled with the attractiveness of this half-truth story, immediately aroused a large-scale heated discussion.


    The Tercos family couldn''t help but get angry: "Who, who leaked it out!"


    This is simply a disgrace to the Telcos family!


    Doan Tercos was very angry at first, but now he sees this story going viral on the cosmic web, and even the cosmic web in other places is spreading the story. There is a faint trend of spreading it throughout the original universe, which made him feel in his heart. Even more angry, he originally thought that his daughter was deceived by that kid named Huo Yan, but after reading the article, he became more certain and disgusted with Huo Yan even more.


    "Tell the patriarch, I''m going to the Black Cloud Galaxy." Doan Tercos left the Tercos family after he left a sentence.


    The development of things, under the spoiler of Harvey, gradually lost control.


    At the same time, the Telcos family immediately investigated and found the person who leaked the secret.


    ¡­


    El civilization, an ancient seventh-level civilization.


    There is a long distance between the El civilization and the Tercos civilization, and there is another seventh-level civilization between the two, and it will obviously take a long time to cross that seventh-level civilization. When angrily investigating the leaker, El Civilization received an order from the eighth-level civilization, and also received bounty information about the solar system.


    The El Civilization acted quickly, and while inquiring about the information on the universe network, it sent the top powerhouses of the El Alliance, digital universe-level warriors and a large number of black hole-level warriors to search for the information of the solar system within the jurisdiction of its civilization.


    Just when the special envoy of the eighth-level civilization was rushing to the next seventh-level civilization, a story suddenly appeared on the 89th subnet of the El Cosmic Network, and one of the keywords caused the alarm of the No. 89 subnet of the El Cosmic Network, because In that story, there is actually the word "sun". Coincidentally, the El Alliance just set a keyword alert on each subnet of the El Cosmic Network, and the keyword is "sun".


    "Quick, trace the source of the story immediately!" The leader of the El Alliance immediately issued an order after receiving a report from the person in charge of the El Cosmic Network information inquiry.


    Soon, they found Michelle''s head.


    After a while, El Civilization cheered, sending the first powerhouse of El Civilization to contact, and on the other hand, announced the news and reported it to the eighth-level civilization they were attached to.


    At this time, the cosmic celebrity Michelle was lying in the top office of a high-rise building on a planet full of sci-fi. He was shaking a wine glass with brown liquid in it. Stepping on the ground, the other two feet rested on the soft sofa, with a charming smile on his face.


    He drank the brown liquid lightly, shook his head and said, "Tsk tsk, after this deal, I can be cool for a while."

 Chapter 1585： Two cosmic warriors

    Chapter 1585 Two cosmos-level warriors


    On a huge living planet, Winter Civilization suddenly received a message: "The first powerhouse from El Civilization, Wen Luo, who ranks ninth on the list of cosmos-level warriors, has entered the territory of Winter Civilization."


    The El civilization is very ancient and has a very deep foundation. Wen Luo is recognized as the number one powerhouse of the El civilization, and he is regarded as a top-ranked expert in the entire primordial universe.


    Such a master suddenly broke into the territory of Winter Civilization, which made everyone in Winter Civilization nervous.


    Although they are all seventh-level civilizations, there is still a slight gap between the Winter Civilization and the El Civilization. Now facing the first powerhouse from the El Civilization, they can''t be nervous.


    The first powerhouse of the Winter Civilization, the Ice King Bo Haidong, did not dare to neglect, and immediately rushed towards Wenluo.


    Not long after, the two strongest men of their respective civilizations met in space.


    "Winter Civilization Bo Haidong, welcome Mr. Wen Luo to visit." Bo Haidong''s attitude is very polite, he is also a cosmic warrior, but his strength is much worse than Wen Luo.


    Wen Luo looked at Bo Haidong who suddenly appeared, did not despise the other party, but gave enough respect: "Hello, respected Mr. Bo Haidong."


    Wen Luo''s attitude made Debo Haidong relieved. Judging from Wen Luo''s attitude, there should be no malice towards Winter Civilization.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Wen Luo came to the Winter Civilization, why?" Bo Haidong smiled and said: "If you need the help of the Winter Civilization, you can speak up, sir, and I will do my best to help."


    Wen Luo shook his head and said, "I''m here just to see someone."


    "Who?"


    "The cosmic celebrity Michelle."


    "Michelle?" Bo Haidong was startled, he naturally recognized Michelle, and the other party still has a lot of fame in Winter Civilization, "I take the liberty to ask, does Mr. Wen Luo have anything to do with Michelle? "


    Wen Luo smiled lightly: "We just received news that Michelle published a story on the universe website, which happened to mention the sun. We suspect that this person may know something about the solar system, so we want to ask him to find out."


    "Solar system..." Bo Haidong was stunned. Not long after the envoys of the eighth-level civilization arrived in Winter Civilization, they were preparing to formulate an investigation plan. Unexpectedly, before their plan could be implemented, El civilization had already found a clue. , although the final result cannot be determined for the time being, this is still very good news for the El civilization.


    Bo Haidong didn''t think about taking credit. Some credits can''t be obtained by some small means. If not, Wen Luo wouldn''t tell him about the solar system so easily.


    "To be honest, I''m also very curious about that mysterious solar system. Since Michelle might know something, I''ll go with Mr. Wen Luo. I wonder if Mr. Wen Luo would mind?" Bo Haidong asked.


    Wen Luo glanced at Bo Haidong and said, "It''s best if you can follow. If Michelle refuses to tell the truth, maybe I''ll have to trouble you."


    Seventh-level civilization, there are too many means for a person to spit out the truth.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wen Luo." Bo Haidong was overjoyed.


    "It''s not too late, let''s set off quickly, so as not to let the guy run away." A wormhole appeared in front of Wen Luo, he stepped over the wormhole, and the figure disappeared.


    Bo Haidong also quickly passed through the wormhole, following Wen Luo''s footsteps, and the wormhole slowly closed until the two disappeared.


    Sai Pengxing, two cosmos-level warriors arrived on this sci-fi planet at the same time. The huge spiritual sense swept away and locked Michelle''s position in an instant. Then, the two figures flashed and disappeared in place.


    In the extravagant mansion office, Michelle shook her feet leisurely. Two figures suddenly appeared in the room, which startled him. Waiting to see who was coming, Michelle couldn''t help but be a little confused. In addition to his own small strength, the cosmic celebrity relies more on profound knowledge. There are very few people or things in the original universe that he does not know, and he recognizes the two people in front of him at a glance.


    Wen Luo, the first powerhouse of El civilization, the ninth ranked cosmos warrior!


    Bo Haidong, the first powerhouse of the Winter Civilization, and the twenty-third cosmic warrior!


    Two super bosses who traverse the original universe, one is more powerful than the other, and the background is scary.


    Michelle almost lost her mind.


    "Wen... Lord Wenluo." Michelle swallowed and stood up immediately, with four feet on the ground, tremblingly said: "Master Bo Haidong."


    Although he is a cosmic celebrity, in front of these two super bosses, he is not even a fart.


    "Don''t be nervous." Wen Luo''s attitude was still mild, and he didn''t show any malice, "I just wanted to ask you about the story you posted on the major universe online. This matter is to our El civilization, Even for the entire original universe, it is very important, I hope you don''t hide it."


    Michelle would like to say that she has professional ethics and must not betray her employer.


    However, he still didn''t have the guts to say that.


    Not to mention that he is a little cosmic celebrity, even those top black hole-level warriors, and even some of the lower-ranked cosmic-level warriors, are estimated to have to kneel in seconds in the face of these two super bosses.


    "What are you talking about, the story of Mr. Huo and Miss Cocoa?" Michelle only posted this story recently.


    Wen Luo nodded: "Can you elaborate?"


    Michelle didn''t have the guts to refuse, he betrayed Harvey without hesitation, saying: "This story was sent by a young master of the Moncor family to hire me to publish it. I don¡¯t know, those little tricks can¡¯t hide from me at all. I have analyzed according to a lot of information, that person must be serving the Monkor family. Later, I continued to investigate along this clue, and finally found the Monkor family¡¯s young master. In Harvey Moncor, I can basically confirm that Harvey Moncor wrote that story."


    Michelle was a little fortunate in her heart, but fortunately she kept an eye on it, and followed this line to find out the identity of Harvey Moncor, otherwise, if he asked three questions, he would end up miserably. .


    "Moncor family?" Wen Luo looked at Bo Haidong beside him: "Do you know this family?"


    Bo Haidong thought about it and said: "It seems to be a bit of an impression, it should be the ruling family of a sixth-level civilization in the Tercos civilization territory, or it can be said to be an affiliated civilization family of the Tercos civilization. I have dealt with each other, so I have a little impression of the Moncor family."


    Tercos civilization is also a powerful seventh-level civilization, and Doan Tercos'' ranking of cosmos-level warriors is even higher than Wenluo, ranking eighth!

 Chapter 1586： Descends to the Moncor family

    Chapter 1586 Coming to the Moncor family


    The heritage of Winter Civilization is insufficient, and it can only be ranked in the middle among the major seventh-level civilizations. Although it is better than those at the bottom of the seventh-level civilization, the territory of Winter Civilization is just between the Tercos civilization and the El civilization. , The Winter Civilization can be said to survive in the cracks, and the survival status is not even as good as those of the seventh-level civilization at the bottom.


    In the process of dealing with the Tercos civilization and the El civilization, the Winter Civilization has always been very cautious. Therefore, even if the Monkor family is only a subsidiary civilization family of the Tercos civilization, Bo Haidong still faintly remembers, So as not to be negligent in the future and offend the Telcos civilization.


    "Since it is an affiliated civilized family of the Tercos family, then go and say hello to the Tercos family first." Wen Luo nodded and said, "It would be better if they would come forward and let the Monkor family cooperate. already."


    After finishing speaking, Wen Luo said to Michelle again: "You can stay here for the time being. Let''s go to the Moncor family first. If the news is confirmed to be true, then your reward must be indispensable. Of course, if it proves that you are in Lie, you should understand the consequences."


    Michelle trembled: "Yes!"


    Bo Haidong immediately sent a voice transmission to the planet''s star officer, and asked him to send someone to monitor Michelle immediately to prevent Michelle from taking the opportunity to escape. Of course, if Michelle didn''t lie, then what awaited him would be the one who didn''t dare. Imagine the amazing rewards.


    Wen Luo and Bo Haidong did not stop after getting satisfactory answers, and immediately rushed towards the Tercos civilization. At their level, there is no need for cumbersome and complicated technological means to open up wormholes. They can use their own strength. , forcibly construct wormholes, and travel over long distances in the universe.


    Under the Yuanyuan, there are super-dimensional warriors, and under the super-dimensional, there are cosmos-level warriors.


    That is to say, the super-dimensional warriors are comparable to those who return to the virtual world or saints, while the cosmos-level warriors are comparable to those who are quasi-returners or quasi-sages.


    It is not too difficult for such a strong person to traverse the entire universe. Unless the super-dimensional warrior breaks through the cosmic dimension barrier and descends into the original universe, otherwise, in this universe that has never had a ninth-level civilization, the universe-level warrior is Invincible existence!


    Just like in the prehistoric world, in the era of saints, a group of quasi-sages is an invincible existence!


    Wen Luo and Bo Haidong are very fast. Although the envoy of the eighth-level civilization is also a cosmic warrior, the speed is far less than them. When the envoy of the eighth-level civilization is still on the way to the Telcos civilization, they will Has been the first to arrive at the Telcos civilization.


    When it was learned that Wenluo, the first powerhouse from El Civilization, had arrived, the entire senior level of the Tercos family was alarmed, and almost everyone came forward to greet them. After all, Wenluo''s ranking of the cosmos-level warriors was second only to Duoyuan. Ann Tercos, in the hearts of everyone, Wen Luo is also a god-like existence.


    Although they did not bow down to Wen Luo, they also gave enough respect.


    "Where''s Doan?" Wen Luo said in surprise: "The old friend is visiting, isn''t he going to come out to meet?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Tercos family froze, and finally the old patriarch of the Tercos family said: "Mr. Wenluo, things are a bit coincidental, before you came, Elder Duoan happened to leave the family and went to the black. Cloud galaxies do something. It may be a while before they come back."


    Wen Luo didn''t suspect him, nodded, and said, "It doesn''t matter, I won''t see you this time, there''s still a chance next time. Besides, I''m here this time because I have important things, and I really don''t have time to catch up with him." After a while, he looked at the old patriarch of the Telcos family, "Mr. Will, I heard that the Monkor family is your affiliated civilized family. I have something I want to ask a young man from the Monkor family. I don''t know. Do you mind?"


    Everyone in the Tercos family was very curious, but Wen Luo did not elaborate, and they did not ask any further questions.


    "Of course I don''t mind." The old patriarch smiled and said, "I will let the Monkor family fully cooperate. I think this is the honor of the Monkor family."


    After Wen Luo explained the purpose of his visit, the Tercos family decisively sent a cosmos-level warrior to the Monkel family with Wen Luo and Bo Haidong. Accompanied by the cosmos-level soldiers of the Tercos family, the Monkel family would naturally more cooperative.


    "Mr. Wenluo, Mr. Bo Haidong, the life planet below is the headquarters of the Monkor family." Linke Tercos stopped over a huge life planet and smiled: "I have already sent a voice transmission to tell Meng The patriarch of the Cole family, ask them to gather all the young people in the family, we can go directly, and we should be able to see the young man you want to see."


    "Excuse me." Wen Luo expressed his gratitude.


    "It is our honor to serve Mr. Wen Luo." Linko Tercos was polite, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Although his strength is not as good as Wen Luo, he is a cosmic fighter after all, so Linke Tercos does not need to curry favor with Wen Luo.


    Wen Luo didn''t have any more politeness. He couldn''t wait. After saying hello to Bo Haidong and Linke Tercos, he went directly to the core territory of the Monkel family, with tens of thousands of young people standing below. , are direct descendants or collateral descendants of the Moncor family.


    "Who is Harvey Moncor?" Venro asked.


    Wen Luo has been famous for a long time and is no stranger to countless creatures in the original universe. As soon as he appeared, everyone recognized him.


    "Lord Wenluo, God, it''s Lord Wenluo!"


    "The ninth-ranked cosmic warrior has come to our Monkel family!"


    "That is the God of War who traverses the entire primordial universe!"


    Everyone was very excited, and this excitement rose to its peak when Bo Haidong and Linke Tercos appeared.


    The three cosmos-level warriors came to the Monkor family at the same time, including the ninth-ranked Lord Wenluo, which seemed to happen in a dream to the Monkor family.


    It''s just that they don''t understand, why did Lord Wen Luo call Harvey Moncor by name?


    Everyone calmed down a little, and then their eyes turned to Harvey, with envy and jealousy in their eyes.


    Harvey''s status in the entire Moncor family is not low. First, he is a member of the patriarch''s lineage, the direct line in the direct line. Among the tens of thousands of young men in Moncor, his status can be ranked among the top few. Secondly, his talent is not weak. Compared with the other core children of extraordinary background, his talent is undoubtedly the first.


    If not, the patriarch would not have chosen him to receive and accompany Ke Kewei. After all, this is a very honorable task.


    "You are Harvey Moncor?" Wen Luo followed everyone''s gaze, and his eyes fell on Harvey.


    Harvey was very excited, and felt like he was favored by the goddess of luck. He took a deep breath, was slightly excited, and also slightly nervous: "Yes, Lord Wen Luo."


    Everyone understands Harvey''s mood very well. After all, they would be so excited too.


    "Very good." Wen Luo laughed, "I want to know, where did the sun mentioned in the article you wrote called ''Mr. Huo and Miss Cocovi'' come from? This matter It''s very important to me, so please answer honestly."


    However, what Wen Luo did not expect was that when he said these words, the expressions of everyone around him changed.


    Linke Tercos'' face was very ugly, and his anger seemed to overflow his eyes: "It''s actually you! Good, very good!"


    Harvey was pale, his body trembled, and he was enveloped in endless fear.


    The head of the Monkor family, as well as many other clansmen, looked at Harvey in disbelief, as if the sky was about to fall.


    They never dreamed that the initiator would be Harvey!

 Chapter 1587： eager

    Chapter 1587 Eager


    "No, not me." Harvey panicked and hurriedly denied it.


    Once he admits it, he will face the wrath of the entire Telcos family.


    That was definitely not something he could bear.


    "Not you?" Wen Luo raised his eyebrows, "You mean, Michelle is lying?"


    Harvey groaned in his heart, since Wen Luo mentioned Michelle, it might be difficult for him to get away with it.


    Linke Tercos stared at Harvey with murderous eyes, and said word by word, "Is it you!"


    Before Harvey could speak, he said coldly: "Don''t try to lie, you know, my Tercos family has some means to make you tell the truth."


    Hearing this, Harvey was drenched in cold sweat.


    It''s just that he can''t figure it out anyway, he''s been careful enough, why is he still being traced to himself?


    How did Michelle know that the initiator was her own?


    The Monkor family patriarch also looked at Harvey with a gloomy face, and said solemnly: "Harvey, did you do it?"


    The entire Moncor family looked at Harvey angrily, because Harvey''s behavior brought unpredictable danger to the Moncor family.


    This incident is likely to make the Detercos family anger the entire Moncor family.


    In the face of pressure from all sides, Harvey finally couldn''t hold it anymore. The whole person seemed to have his soul extracted, and he said, "Yes, it''s me."


    As soon as these words came out, Harvey collapsed. How excited he was just now, how scared, scared, and desperate he is now.


    His lofty dreams, his pursuits, and all his fantasies will all be written at this moment.


    Everyone in the Monkor family also felt that the sky was falling, and the patriarch felt a deep sense of powerlessness: "You, you are really..." He didn''t even have the mood to scold Harvey.


    The patriarch took a deep breath, then turned his head to look at Linke Tercos, and said respectfully: "Lord Linke, this matter was done by Harvey alone, and has nothing to do with the rest of the Monkel family, I will wait for Tercos. The loyalty of the family can withstand any test, and I hope Lord Linke can learn from it.¡±


    "Lord Linke''s wisdom." Many members of the Moncor family shouted.


    Everyone kneeled respectfully and expressed their loyalty to the Telcos family in the most humble gesture.


    "No, Grandpa Grandpa, you can''t do this." Harvey panicked suddenly, "I am the first genius of the younger generation of the Moncor family. I can''t die. If I die, the hope of the Moncor family will be gone."


    "Shut up." The patriarch kicked Harvey over, ignoring the latter''s plea for mercy.


    Immediately afterwards, he said to Linko Tercos: "Lord Linko, what Harvey committed is a heinous crime. In the name of the patriarch of the Moncole family, I will expel Harvey from the Moncole family. From then on, He has nothing to do with the Monkor family anymore, let Lord Linke handle him!"


    Linke Tercos glanced at the patriarch, and immediately said: "Whether the rest of the Moncor family are involved in this matter, I will send someone to investigate clearly. As for Harvey, he will be punished."


    At this time, Wen Luo wondered: "Lin Ke, who are you?"


    "Mr. Wenluo, to be honest, in the stories circulating on the Internet of the universe, the Kekewei mentioned in it is a member of our Telkes family." Linke Telkes did not hide it, because the people who knew about Kekewei There are too many, this kind of thing can''t be hidden at all, and sooner or later everyone will know, "Ke Kewei is not only a member of our family, but also the only daughter of Elder Duoan."


    Wen Luo was startled: "Is that girl Doan''s daughter?"


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Cocowei to be Doan''s daughter.


    No wonder Linko Tercos is so anti-anger.


    The daughter of a dignified universe-level warrior, it is indeed a pity that she hastily participated in the family tradition trial.


    But he doesn''t care about Cocovi, he only cares about the solar system.


    "Harvey, let me ask you, where did the sun mentioned in your story come from?" Wen Luo asked: "I have limited patience, I hope you can answer truthfully, otherwise, I can only use some special means."


    The cosmos-level warriors are almost the same as gods, and no one can stop them except for the same cosmos-level warriors or more powerful beings.


    Harvey is very aware of the terrifyingness of the cosmos-level warriors, and he didn''t even have any luck, he just confessed everything.


    "Huo Yan, the myths and legends mentioned in the story, as well as the sun, etc., are all I heard from Huo Yan. It is said that they are the history of human civilization on Earth trillions of years ago..."


    Harvey shivered to tell the truth of the matter, and did not dare to hide it.


    "Huo Yan? You mean, Mr. Huo in that story?" Wen Luo Yixi, "Where is he?"


    Harvey said honestly: "I only know that he is on a waste star called the Great Dwarf in the Black Cloud Galaxy Group."


    Knowing Huo Yan''s address, Wen Luo didn''t want to waste time, and immediately said to Bo Haidong and Linke Tercos, "I''m going to Great Dwarf, do you want to come together?"


    Linke Tercos frowned and said cautiously, "Mr. Wenluo, you have mentioned the sun many times. Does this sun have a special meaning?"


    He couldn''t understand how Wen Luo got involved with a young man whose civilization was declining.


    "You don''t know?" Wen Luo was surprised, but then reacted again, "That''s right, the special envoy of the eighth-level civilization hasn''t passed the news, so it''s normal that you don''t know."


    After a pause, Wen Luo said: "Not long ago, we received an order from the special envoy of the eighth-level civilization, asking us to search for the solar system at all costs. In addition, there was a reward announcement along with it. According to legend, the reward It was jointly released by the major ninth-level civilizations of the Duojiu Alliance. As long as you can complete the task and find clues to the solar system, you can get amazing rewards, and the rewards can even create a new ninth-level civilization, making a civilization become Duojiu. A new member of the Alliance!"


    Multi-Nine Alliance!


    Level 9 civilization!


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    For them, the ninth-level civilization is simply a legendary existence, because there is no ninth-level civilization in the entire original universe.


    "I don''t know if the human civilization on earth can be related to the solar system, but if the news is confirmed to be true..." Wen Luo''s breathing became a little bit faster, and his eyes were extremely hot, "Then our El civilization will hopefully reach the sky in one step. , to break free from the shackles of the original universe and become the legendary ninth-level civilization!"


    El Civilization has already reported the news, so it is not worried about being robbed of credit.


    "How, how could it be possible..." Harvey looked dull, "Then the human civilization on Earth is just a declining civilization, and in its most glorious period, there were only two black hole-level warriors. How could it be related to the legendary ninth-level civilization?"


    Everyone ignored Harvey, but all looked at Wen Luo. If Wen Luo didn''t lie, and if the Duojiu Alliance fulfilled its promise, wouldn''t it mean that they would witness the birth of a new ninth-level civilization?


    God, the legendary ninth-level civilization will be born in the original universe?


    "Oops!" Linko Tercos suddenly thought of something, and his face changed greatly, "Elder Duoan has already rushed to the big dwarf star, and it seems that he intends to settle accounts with that Huo Yan, and may even spread his anger to the entire human civilization on earth!"


    If you don''t know about this, Linko Tercos will not care about the life and death of human civilization on earth.


    But now, he is even more anxious than Wen Luo. If Doan destroys the human civilization on earth, the consequences will definitely be thousands of times more than they expected!


    The anger of the ninth-level civilization in the legend, even the eighth-level civilization can''t bear it, let alone the Telcos family!


    Hearing the words of Linke Tercos, Wen Luo and Bo Haidong also changed their expressions.


    "Grass, Doan, are you trying to kill our entire primordial universe!" Wen Luo scolded, he didn''t care about the crowd at all, and hurriedly said to Linko Tercos: "Hurry up, take us there Big dwarf! If anything happens to human civilization on Earth, our entire primordial universe will be buried with us!"


    Things are getting bigger.


    Linke Tercos couldn''t keep his composure anymore. He frantically constructed a wormhole, and immediately took Wen Luo and Bo Haidong to the Heiyun galaxy group.


    They must race against time and must stop Dogan before he can shoot.


    It is a major event related to the life and death of countless civilizations in the original universe, who dares to be vague?

 Chapter 1588： dogan tercos

    Chapter 1588 Doan Tercos


    The order from the eighth-level civilization and the shocking bounty spread at an astonishing speed, and soon caused an uproar within the territory of the entire Tercos civilization.


    Everyone was shocked, so that the black cloud galaxy group, which was once unnoticed, quickly entered people''s sight, and a waste star "big dwarf", which was originally unknown, also attracted much attention.


    The spaceships from various civilizations all sailed to the Black Cloud Galaxy, to the waste star that no one cares about.


    Just as Wenluo, Bo Haidong, Linko Tercos, and tens of thousands of civilized fleets approached the big dwarf, Doan Tercos had already arrived at the big dwarf.


    He has a very similar appearance to humans on Earth. From the outside, except for being taller and having thicker hair, there is no other difference.


    Standing above the thin atmosphere of the great dwarf star, looking down at the waste star under his feet, Duoan''s face is cold: "How can I not pay the price for deceiving my daughter?"


    The story of Mr. Huo and Ke Kewei brought shame to the entire Tercos family, and even made him lose his only daughter. How could he just let it go?


    His mind swept across the entire great dwarf star, constantly collecting information, and then filtering and filtering.


    After about a jolt of incense, he finally found the young man named Huo Yan, the genius who is regarded by the human civilization on earth as a hope for future rise.


    The next moment, Duoan''s body fell quickly, the cosmic energy wrapped his body, and he was not affected by the high-speed and violent atmospheric friction at all. In just a dozen breaths, he appeared above the revival palace of human civilization on earth.


    There are many civilizations in the big dwarf, and the human civilization on Earth is only one of them, but it has a relatively large population and occupies a slightly larger area.


    "I''m Doan Tercos. Huo Yan, come and see me quickly."


    Duoan''s voice fell, and his body fell again. At the same time, a terrifying force fell with it, causing the entire Renaissance Palace to collapse in an instant like a fragile mountain, turning into ruins.


    In the middle of the ruins, Doan was like a god. Against the background of a layer of holy light-like cosmic energy, he looked sacred and stalwart.


    Duoan''s voice was not loud, but it spread to almost all corners of human civilization on earth. Everyone was alarmed by the voice. Some powerful people with high eyesight saw the Fuxing Palace that was smashed into ruins at a glance. Time, everyone can''t help but feel a fear in their hearts.


    An atmosphere of depression and despair spread rapidly.


    coming!


    The legendary cosmic warrior, the man who did not even despise the eighth-level civilization is here!


    Earth human civilization is in danger!


    The expressions of the members of the Earth Human Civilization Elder Group also changed greatly. They didn''t have time to think about it, and they all rushed to the Fuxing Palace as soon as possible.


    In addition to the elders, many other compatriots hurried in the direction of the Fuxing Palace. Of course, some people tried to stay away from the Fuxing Palace, or even leave the fixed range of activities of human civilization on Earth, and mixed into other civilizations to avoid danger.


    When disaster strikes, whether to die bravely, fight for that glimmer of hope, or just live, everyone¡¯s choice is different.


    After a while, tens of thousands of Earth humans gathered around the ruins of the Fuxing Palace.


    Eighty-one elders have arrived at the scene.


    In the face of the legendary eighth-ranked cosmos-level warrior, they didn''t even dare to express their dissatisfaction with the destruction of the Renaissance Palace. Lord An, the human civilization on earth offers you the most sincere greetings."


    Everyone respects the eighth-ranked cosmic warrior.


    Dogan stood with his hands behind his back, his face expressionless, and he turned a deaf ear to the greetings of the people around the earth.


    It is this civilized person who has caused the Tercos family to be ashamed and put his daughter in danger. He has not destroyed this civilization. He is already very kind, so how can he give the other side a good face?


    After a while, Huo Yan, who was pale, walked through the crowd and walked into the ruins of the Fuxing Palace step by step, and came to Duoan.


    "Duoan... Mr. Duoan." Huo Yan''s body trembled a little, even his voice trembled, nervous and afraid, but he was more hesitant about the unknown fate. He had the courage to die, but he was afraid that he would be implicated. The entire human civilization on earth, he took a deep breath, with a miserable smile on his face, "Are you here to kill me? If so, then you can do it."


    God knows how tormented he has been these days, worrying about the safety of Coco Wei and the safety of human civilization on earth, he can''t even sleep, because once he falls asleep, he will be immediately awakened by nightmares.


    He was under too much pressure, maybe death was a relief for him.


    Duoan did have the urge to kill Huo Yan, but this boy had an unusual relationship with his daughter, and he was the contract object of his daughter''s participation in the family''s traditional trial. Killing Huo Yan also had to be restrained.


    "Want to die? Don''t worry, I''ve already ordered your life." Duoan said indifferently: "I just want to know how you deceived Ke Kewei''s trust, and what method did you use to make Ke Kewei fall in love with you. "


    Naturally, he would not completely believe the story of ''Mr. Huo and Ke Kewei'' circulating on the universe Internet, but since he had seen the story, he already had a preconceived notion, and naturally had a bad impression of Huo Yan, thinking that Huo Yan was using What method made Ke Kewei fall in love with Huo Yan.


    If not, how could Cokewei fall in love with a poor boy with a declining civilization?


    "cheat?"


    Although Huo Yan was very afraid of Duoan, Duoan''s evaluation of his relationship with Kekewei made him furious. He didn''t know where he had the courage to directly refute Duoan: "Doan My lord, you are a cosmos-level warrior, and you are also the father of Ke Kewei. I respect you, but it does not mean that you can slander my relationship with Ke Kewei." He held his head high, and his short-lived emotions turned the fear in his heart into The nervousness and so on are all suppressed, "I like Ke Kewei, this love is not mixed with any impurities, and no means are used. Our relationship is never as dirty as you think."


    "How do you explain that story on the universe?" Duoan was noncommittal.


    Huo Yan is worried about the safety of Kekewei, so he goes to the cosmic net every day. Naturally, he has read the story. He has no explanation for this: "The clean person is clear, and the turbid person is turbid. You are a cosmos-level warrior, just like a god. existence, I believe, you should have your own judgment."


    Duoan did not eat this set, and said lightly: "I have my own judgment, but how should you explain the myths and legends you made up?"


    Huo Yan froze for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t make it up! Those myths and legends have been circulated in our earth''s human civilization for more than trillions of years, and they are the cultural heritage left by our ancestors! Although there is no way to verify the truth or falsehood now. , but I believe that in the incomparably ancient years, there must have been such a group of people, a group of invincible powerhouses in our human civilization on Earth!"


    Although many evidences have proved that that period of history may not exist, it is more like a fairy tale made up by predecessors to inspire future generations, but people on earth would rather believe that those legendary characters really existed.


    Perhaps this is not a unique feature of human civilization on earth, but a common feature of every civilization that has been brilliant and finally declined. Those glorious histories, those mythical existences, those beautiful legends, are what support them to continue to move forward. spiritual pillar.


    "Presumptuous!" Duoan was instantly angry, "How dare you lie in front of me?"


    A terrifying aura unique to a cosmos-level warrior swept across the entire big dwarf star in an instant, and even the surrounding planets, stars, and farther galaxies could feel this terrifying aura.


    At this moment, billions of creatures, countless civilizations, all trembled, as if the end was coming.


    The big dwarf star trembled slightly, as if it was enduring a force that exceeded its limit, and there were signs of collapse.

 Chapter 1589： Crisis of civilization

    Chapter 1589 Civilization Crisis


    The entire Black Earth Galaxy, and even the wider Black Cloud Galaxy Group, the billions of trillions of creatures, are all terrified. They clearly feel the terrifying power that is triggered but not triggered. It is enough to easily destroy a galaxy, and even destroy an entire galaxy group. The power of the invincible strong!


    "Cosmic-level warriors, must be cosmic-level warriors!" The entire Heiyun galaxy group was boiling with excitement, fear and so on.


    For the creatures of the Heiyun Galaxy, the universe-level warriors are simply legendary existences. They can only admire the heroic appearance of the great universe-level warriors in the many images on the universe, because the universe-level warriors are simply impossible to appear in the black cloud. The galaxy is such a barren place as no man''s land.


    Some loners who practiced asceticism in the Heiyun Galaxy, as well as some more powerful civilizations in the Heiyun Galaxy, all rushed towards the direction of the big dwarf at the fastest speed.


    They don''t know who this suspected cosmic warrior is and why they release their breath, but this does not prevent them from offering sincere greetings to this great existence. If they can see a cosmic warrior with their own eyes, they will die. No regrets either.


    ¡­


    "I didn''t lie!" Huo Yan gritted his teeth, some things, even if he knew it was impossible, he still had to have firm thoughts, because only firm enough beliefs can bring hope, "And I also told Guo Kekewei, those myths and legends cannot be verified, and may even be false. I didn''t lie to her."


    The whole great dwarf star''s creatures are extremely frightened, because the terrifying aura exceeds the limit of the great dwarf star, and the great dwarf star may collapse at any time.


    The thin atmosphere was once again diluted by the terrifying aura. The lava hidden in the ground also began to erupt intermittently. Some innocent unfortunate people were caught off guard and were swallowed by the lava, but no one could care about this. Everyone thought about it. Escape from the big dwarf star, a waste star that could be destroyed at any time.


    Duoan stared at Huo Yan indifferently, and the latter stared at him with gritted teeth. After a few seconds, Duoan restrained his breath and said lightly: "Even if you didn''t lie, it doesn''t mean you are innocent, I have reasons. Doubt, Ke Kewei was induced by you to trust you so much, becoming blind and irrational."


    The big dwarf gradually calmed down, but those lives that were swallowed by the lava never came back.


    It is a pity that Duoan doesn''t care, not many people even care about their own civilization. The life of a declining civilization is cheap, no different from ants, except that their own relatives will be sad and painful, and will never be born again. No impact.


    The Earth Human Civilization Elders have imagined this happening, and even considered a plan to deal with it, but when the cruel reality really came, they found that the solutions they made were all useless, because In front of Duoan, they are ants. No one will listen to the voices of ants, and no one will understand the thoughts of ants. If ants affect people, their final outcome is likely to be trampled to death.


    They are not qualified to communicate with Dogan on an equal basis at all!


    It can be said that the fate of the entire human civilization on earth lies within Doan''s thoughts.


    Everyone felt a deep sense of powerlessness and a deep sense of sadness.


    But I didn''t hate Doan, because this is the rule of the universe, the weak eat the strong, and the strong are respected!


    "Master Duoan, if you want to kill me, do whatever you can." Huo Yan didn''t want to involve the human civilization on earth, he would rather sacrifice his life in exchange for the safety of human civilization on earth, "No matter what I say, you don''t believe it, you all think that I''m sophistry, no matter how much I explain, it doesn''t make any sense. Instead, you might as well kill me directly."


    Duoan has never spoken so much to a creature of declining civilization. In his eyes, there is no difference between a creature of declining civilization and an ant, but this creature of declining civilization is someone his daughter likes, and he naturally cannot. Treat this creature like an ant.


    No one dared to interject, the aura of a cosmic warrior was enough to overwhelm anyone''s courage.


    Even those who put life and death aside, they have to consider the entire human civilization on Earth. Interjecting at this time will not annoy Doan and affect the entire human civilization on Earth.


    Duoan took a deep look at Huo Yan and said, "I won''t touch you for the time being, but that doesn''t mean you escaped punishment. Just wait, wait for the end of the Kekewei trial, if she succeeds, you will be spared too. But if she fails, I want you to be buried with my daughter. No, I will make you suffer the cruelest torture in the universe, and let you die in endless pain."


    At this time, he only had anger in his heart, and he couldn''t listen to any reason at all.


    Hearing Duo''an''s words, Huo Yan was very calm, he seemed to have already accepted his destiny and had the consciousness of dying, and said, "If Coco Wei really died because of me, I, Huo Yan, have nothing to do either. Yan Gouhuo... If you want to kill or slash, please listen and respect."


    "Do you think it''s over if you die?" Duoan was already very angry, but seeing Huo Yan''s attitude, he became even more angry, "I tell you, if there is an accident in Cocowei, it''s not just you, all of you. Human civilization on earth must die! I will completely erase your civilization from this primordial universe!"


    As soon as these words came out, Huo Yan''s complexion changed, and so did the complexions of all the people around the earth.


    Everyone panicked.


    "No, you can''t do this!" Huo Yan was most afraid of affecting the human civilization of the earth, but he did not expect that the final result would still come to this point, "This matter has nothing to do with the human civilization of the earth! It''s me who participated in the trial! You want to kill me, I have nothing to say, but you can''t implicate innocent people!"


    Duoan said indifferently: "Innocent? No, they are not innocent!"


    He looked around and said coldly: "If it weren''t for the false legends handed down by your earth''s human civilization, how could my daughter be deceived? Everyone in your earth''s human civilization is guilty, and everyone is killing my daughter. the murderer!"


    "Master Duoan!" Huo Yan clenched his fist tightly, "You are a cosmos-level warrior, is it so unreasonable?"


    "Fist **** is justified." Duoan''s sanity was obviously engulfed by anger and hatred, "Since I set foot on a cosmos-level warrior, Duoan has never hurt an innocent civilization, but my daughter has been killed by a fallen civilization. The kid is deceived and is in danger of death, who should I ask for justice? Who is innocent? Isn''t my daughter innocent? Boy, you better pray, pray that Kekewei is okay, otherwise, your human civilization on earth will surely perish !"


    He sat down with his knees crossed, in the middle of the ruins of the Renaissance Palace.


    "I''m just waiting here, waiting for the family''s news." Doan was like no one else, and there was only indifference in his eyes, "When Cocowei dies, it is the day when the human civilization on earth perishes!"


    The galaxy chosen by the family for the trial is a special galaxy that is isolated from the universe, and cannot carry too much power. Even if Duoan is eager to save the girl, he cannot enter it. If he forcibly enters, it will only lead to one result. Even if the entire galaxy is destroyed in an instant, Coco Wei will surely die.


    Universe warriors are not omnipotent, and there are many things they can''t do!


    Thinking of his daughter, Doan felt even more heartbroken. He couldn''t even imagine how painful it would be when his wife learned the news. He couldn''t explain it to his wife.


    ¡ª


    After reading the comments of readers on various platforms, most of the platforms are relatively friendly, and some platforms are really full of maliciousness, and the hostility is quite heavy, and they threaten to abandon books at every turn. It is impossible to change the way of thinking, and it will not be the style of the old house if it is changed. The old house is to make the details in place. As for the water or not, the old house can''t manage so much.

 Chapter 1590： boiling!

    Chapter 1590 Boiling!


    Earth human beings are panicking.


    Despair spreads rapidly and breeds in the hearts of every human being on earth.


    Unexpectedly, the worst result has appeared!


    Their expectations for things were too optimistic before, and no one thought that the angry Dogan would not let the human civilization on earth go.


    "It''s over."


    "Is our human civilization on Earth doomed to perish?"


    "No, I don''t want to die!"


    "Why is this happening!"


    "Is Doan-sama crazy!"


    "Doesn''t he know that he destroyed our human civilization on Earth, what kind of pressure will the entire Tercos family bear?"


    A cloud of death hangs over the human civilization on Earth, and everyone is overwhelmed by the pressure of death.


    Many people are very dissatisfied with Dogan, but even if they are dissatisfied, they dare not show it.


    In their opinion, Doan is really crazy, because the cost of destroying human civilization on earth is too great, but he doesn''t care at all!


    "I''m really not reconciled!" The members of the elders group felt heavy and felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    They worked hard, and finally waited for a genius who could lead the earth''s human civilization to achieve the initial revival. As a result, the earth''s human civilization had not even had time to revive, and had to face the anger of the most powerful existence in the entire original universe.


    They pin their hopes on Huo Yan, and hope that Huo Yan can change the living status of human civilization on earth in the future. However, Huo Yan did not bring them hope, but instead caused human civilization on earth to face extinction.


    All their efforts, all their fantasies, will vanish.


    Some people are angry, some are unwilling, some are in pain, some are afraid, some are desperate, but more people blame Huo Yan.


    If it wasn''t for Huo Yan''s willfulness, the human civilization on earth would not be in danger!


    They blamed Huo Yan, blamed Huo Yan, and even wished for Huo Yan to die, but they forgot that Huo Yan was just a seventeen-year-old boy, let a seventeen-year-old boy do things rationally like an adult, and put everything into consideration. Is it too high a requirement to handle it without leakage?


    Perhaps they know this, but in the face of the threat of death, in the face of the crisis of the demise of civilization, how can they stay sane?


    Dull, depressing!


    The entire human civilization on earth has fallen into an unknown panic, and there is too much anxiety in the heart.


    It didn''t take long for people to leave the ruins of the Fuxing Palace one after another, and the elders began to think of a way to send a group of people away from the big dwarf star and continue the fire of civilization. Although this is very difficult, if it is to exhaust the human beings on earth The foundation of civilization, at all costs, still has hope.


    It is very unrealistic to send the entire human civilization on Earth away from the big dwarf, but it is still very hopeful to send dozens of people away.


    Huo Yan lost his soul and sat at the door of the net house. People came in and out of the net house from time to time, but no one spoke to him. Everyone seemed to have discussed it well and ignored him.


    Their undisguised blame and even hatred in their eyes made Huo Yan extremely heartbroken.


    "Huo Yan." Instructor Yan Luo''s voice suddenly sounded in Huo Yan''s ear.


    Huo Yan raised his head dazedly, his eyes were empty, as if his soul had been extracted.


    Instructor Yan Luo was silent for a while, and said: "You don''t have to blame yourself too much, you are not at fault for this matter, if you want to blame, you can only blame the bad luck of our human civilization on Earth, maybe, this is what the human civilization on Earth should have. Destiny."


    Huo Yan, who has always been strong on the surface, his eyes turned red instantly, and tears came out of his eyes: "I''m sorry, Instructor Yama, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    It is impossible to say that Instructor Yan Luo did not complain about Huo Yan at all, but seeing Huo Yan''s tender face full of tears, Instructor Yan Luo couldn''t hate it at all, he sighed lightly and said, "Actually, It''s us who should really say sorry, it''s us old guys who failed to make any substantial contribution to civilization, failed to give you an equal status with other civilizations, failed to prop up a blue sky of freedom for you. If you can''t do it, you have to impose responsibility on you young people..."


    Instructor Yama laughed at himself: "What right do we have to blame you?"


    He turned his head, patted Huo Yan''s shoulder lightly, and said, "Maybe we should be more optimistic, maybe Cocowei can pass the trial? After all, there is still hope for a three-in-10,000 success rate, isn''t it? Maybe? We should give Kekewei a little more trust, as long as she passes the test, all dangers will cease to exist, and our human civilization on Earth may even get on the big ship of the Tercos family and restore its former glory."


    With a success rate of 3 in 10,000, Kekewei does have the possibility of success, but that possibility is infinitely close to zero.


    "Yes, Ke Kewei, she will definitely succeed!" Huo Yan''s figure of Ke Kewei appeared in his mind, as if cheering for Ke Kewei, "She is the daughter of a cosmos-level warrior, and her father is the greatest in the original universe. One of her fighters, she has no reason to fail."


    The vast majority of human beings on earth are complaining and even hating him, but how many people can understand the pain in his heart?


    The death of his beloved is unknown, and the fate of human civilization on earth is unknown. Under the double pressure, he suffers more than anyone else!


    "Cocovi, are you okay?"


    "God Pangu, Empress Nuwa, Taiyi, Sage of Sanqing, Emperor of Humanity... Great sages, where are you? If you really exist, please save your people! Save Ke Kewei. , save the human civilization on earth!" Huo Yan shouted and prayed in his heart, like a desperate person who could only pin his hopes on the ethereal gods.


    As if sensing Huo Yan''s prayer, rumblings suddenly sounded in all directions around the big dwarf star.


    A spaceship suddenly appeared, and the huge movement attracted everyone''s attention.


    The major civilizations and countless creatures on the big dwarf star raised their heads to look at the sky. The densely packed spaceships and battleships surrounded the big dwarf star. Soon, many spaceships and battleships were approaching the territory of human civilization on Earth. A large number of space warriors walked out of those spaceships and battleships, flocking to the ruins of the Renaissance Palace like locusts.


    All the creatures of the great dwarf star were stunned!


    Those terrifying breaths, those figures that are so strong that people palpitate, the planet-level warriors and stellar-level warriors in their eyes are like cheap grass and trees, and there is even a black hole-level warrior among them. The existence that can dominate the fate of a planet, a galaxy, and even a group of galaxies on weekdays actually goes hand in hand with the big dwarf stars.


    Huo Yan''s heart trembled, could it be that the great sages of the earth heard their prayers?


    But as those cosmic warriors arrived at Fuxing Palace and respectfully greeted Duoan, Huo Yan''s heart sank to the bottom.


    The miracle did not happen after all.


    Everyone is here for Doan. Those who were high above the others in the past, those who they looked up to, are without exception, wanting to please Doan.


    The deterrent power of the eighth-ranked universe-level warrior in the original universe is fully reflected in this moment!


    Unfortunately, their flattery did not get Doan''s favor, and only one word responded to them: "Go away!"


    With a cold drink, everyone was in a cold sweat, tremblingly left the great dwarf star, and stopped in the space outside the great dwarf star. For the first time in many years, I have the opportunity to get up close and personal with a cosmic warrior.


    Just as many warriors were thinking about how to please this great cosmos-level warrior, several terrifying breaths suddenly swept over them, causing everyone to tremble.


    "This breath..."


    "Cosmic Warrior!"


    "God, another cosmic warrior has come!"


    "What exactly exists in the great dwarf?"


    Everyone boiled.


    Three breaths means three cosmos-level warriors!


    If you add Dogan, that''s four cosmic warriors!


    The warriors of every civilization are almost going crazy!


    Inside and outside the big dwarf, countless creatures are boiling!


    At the same time, in the center of the ruins of Fuxing Palace, Doan frowned slightly. He raised his head and looked at the sky, his eyes traversing the endless distance: "Wen Luo? Why is he here?"


    The next moment, Wen Luo, Bo Haidong, and Linke Tercos arrived at the big dwarf star, appeared in front of Doan, and restrained their breath.


    "Elder Duoan." Linko Tercos swept across the great dwarf star with his mind, seeing that the great dwarf star was generally fine, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Wen Luo said with a smile: "Doan, long time no see."


    Bo Haidong said politely: "Mr. Doan."

 Chapter 1591： Ultra-dimensional warrior, the ninth-level civilization is coming!

    Chapter 1591 Ultra-dimensional warriors, the ninth-level civilization is coming!


    The four cosmos-level warriors appeared in the big dwarf at the same time, and there were countless civilizations around. The planet-level warriors, stellar-level warriors, and black hole-level warriors who were high on weekdays did not dare to breathe.


    Everyone realizes a problem: "Something happened!"


    When several cosmos-level warriors appear in the same place at the same time, it shows a problem, there must be something big in this place!


    "Is there a filth of nothingness born near the big dwarf?" Someone panicked.


    A normal starry sky behemoth, a black hole warrior can handle it.


    Only the filth of the emptiness in the legend needs a cosmic warrior to come forward!


    The Great Dwarf, Revival Palace Ruins.


    Duoan frowned, his eyes swept over Wen Luo, Bo Haidong, Linke Tercos, and finally his eyes fell on Wen Luo: "Wen Luo, what are you doing here?"


    "Of course I''m here to stop you!" Wen Luo didn''t hide it at all, "Do you know that you almost made a big mistake!"


    He was a little fortunate and said: "Fortunately, we came in time, otherwise, things will be big."


    Duo Anxin sank, he never imagined that Wen Luo''s purpose in coming here was to stop himself.


    "Stop me? Wen Luo, do you know what this earth''s human civilization has done!" Doan was very angry, "They probably killed my daughter!"


    Linke Tercos hurriedly said: "Elder Duoan calm down, this Earth''s human civilization is extremely difficult, don''t be impulsive."


    Hearing this, Doan became more and more irritable: "Lin Ke, are you here to stop me too? Do you also think that my daughter''s life is not as important as the interests of the Tercos family?"


    "No, Elder Doan, please listen to my explanation..."


    "Enough." Doan didn''t want to talk nonsense with Linke Tercos, he looked at Bo Haidong, "Bo Haidong, you are not staying in the Winter Civilization, what are you doing here in the Tercos civilization? What, do you want to stop me too?"


    Bo Haidong is very afraid of Doan, but the human civilization on earth is too involved, he can only bite the bullet and say: "Mr. Doan, maybe you should listen to Mr. Wen Luo''s opinion."


    "Hahaha..." Duoan laughed angrily, "Okay! A cosmos-level warrior ranked ninth and a cosmos-level warrior ranked twenty-third, at the same time trying to protect a fallen civilization and prevent me from avenging my daughter! Even the members of my Tercos family have stood up against me! Well, very good!"


    He avenged his daughter, what does it have to do with El Civilization and Winter Civilization?


    Why do they stop themselves?


    What''s even more tragic is that even the members of his own family stopped him!


    "I don''t want to hear any explanation, I only know that if something happens to my daughter, Huo Yan must die, and the human civilization on earth must also perish." Duoan''s eyes were red, "They must pay for it! Whoever stops it is Against my Telcos family!"


    Although he is not the patriarch of the Telcos family, his status is very special, and to a certain extent, he can represent the will of the Telcos family.


    At this time, countless civilizations inside and outside the big dwarf were shocked. Until now, they did not understand why several great cosmos-level warriors came.


    It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t figure out what the origin of human civilization on earth is, and it has provoked several cosmos-level warriors to fight for it, and even has a tendency to turn their faces.


    The human civilization on Earth is also a bit confused. They were all desperate. Who knows, three cosmos-level warriors have appeared out of nowhere to protect them!


    They wondered in their hearts: "When did our earth''s human civilization have such a big face?"


    They couldn''t believe it themselves.


    "Will someone deliberately target the Telcos civilization in the name of helping us to achieve their goals?" There has never been a lack of market for conspiracy theories.


    Anyway, this is great news for human civilization on Earth!


    No matter whether Wenluo, Bo Haidong and Linko Tercos sincerely help human civilization on earth, or use human civilization on earth to achieve what purpose, they are all worthy of joy. This at least proves that there is still hope for human civilization on earth!


    "Really?" Wen Luo said lightly: "What if the eighth-level civilization wants to stop you?"


    "Impossible." Duoan said coldly.


    A declining civilization that is almost extinct, how could it be related to the eighth-level civilization?


    "I know this is very strange and hard to believe, but it''s the truth." Wen Luo said calmly: "I know you''re in a bad mood, but this is the will of the eighth-level civilization, and neither you nor I have to disobey. In fact, I have reported the news, and the special envoy of the eighth-level civilization should have arrived here. Whether it is true or not, you will know soon."


    The many space warriors hidden around the big dwarf star were all shocked.


    A small declining civilization has something to do with the eighth-level civilization?


    Dogan looked at Wen Luo, who looked at him very calmly.


    "Really?" Dogan''s faith was shaken.


    "The truth will be proven soon, why should I lie?" Wen Luo asked rhetorically.


    Duoan was silent. He turned his eyes to the shivering Earth humans in the distance. He couldn''t figure it out anyway. What is the relationship between Earth human civilization and eighth-level civilization, not to mention him, even the Earth humans, and he didn''t even know that the high-level eighth-level civilization had nothing to do with it. Civilization, the top civilization in the original universe, why does it help human civilization on earth?


    "Eighth-level civilization..." Duoan felt the pressure. Although his strength was strong, he was far from shaking the eighth-level civilization. He took a deep breath: "Then wait and see, look at the eighth-level civilization, Will it really help a small declining civilization?"


    The great dwarf star calmed down again.


    There are more and more civilized visitors around the big dwarf star. Planetary-level warriors that ordinary creatures never see in their entire lives are like cheap weeds. There are countless, even star-level warriors. There are more and more warriors, and these legendary space warriors have almost flooded.


    However, everyone maintained a tacit understanding, and no one made a sound, let alone disturbing the four cosmos-level warriors.


    Time seems to have stopped, and almost no sound can be heard inside and outside the big dwarf.


    Silence!


    Everyone is silent!


    Earth human civilization also dare not speak out, and can only wait silently for the judgment of fate.


    The atmosphere of the big dwarf became more and more silent, and it was faintly depressing, like the calm before the storm, and the air seemed to be filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    Just when everyone felt unbearably depressed, a sacred light suddenly illuminated the entire big dwarf star, a huge wormhole, which made everyone extremely shocked. The super-large wormhole slowly appeared. The sky of the big dwarf star is like a black hole, and the source of the divine light is that super wormhole.


    Everyone looked at the wormhole blankly, as if they had been casted by the immobilization spell, motionless.


    Duoan, Wenluo, Bo Haidong, and Lin Ke were also attracted by the huge wormhole, and their faces were shocked.


    That wormhole is definitely not something that can be constructed by a cosmos-level warrior, it is a mighty force that transcends the cosmos!


    That''s... the legendary power beyond dimensions!


    "Is it here?" Accompanied by an indifferent voice, a man shrouded in divine light walked out of the super wormhole. The voice was like the sound of the avenue, as if it contained the laws of the universe''s operation, and it seemed to deduce The birth and death of the universe made everyone''s scalp numb and goosebumps all over their bodies.


    After the man appeared, dozens of people walked out of the giant wormhole one after another.


    Each of them is shrouded in divine light, like an omnipotent god, the kind of rule traces that are so strong that people can''t look directly, people worship.


    Everyone was excited, and an irrepressible thought popped up in their minds!


    Their blood seems to be boiling, but the absurd thought in their minds is getting stronger and stronger!


    When the last three people appeared, everyone was shocked when they saw their appearance.


    They didn''t know the people in front of them, but they all knew about the three people who appeared at the end. To be precise, the entire primordial universe, all the life planets connected to the cosmic web, and even the children of various races and civilizations, are all ignorant. The three of them can be recognized because the three of them represent the highest combat power of the primordial universe and are the ceiling of strength of the primordial universe!


    The first-ranked cosmos-level warrior Ding Wan, the monarch of Dingmeng civilization, one of the three major eighth-level civilizations!


    Yaris, the second-ranked cosmos-level warrior, and the lord of European civilization, one of the three major eighth-level civilizations!


    The third-ranked cosmos-level warrior Xia Feng, the ancestor of the Danhuo civilization, one of the three major eighth-level civilizations!


    The rulers of the three major eighth-level civilizations are also the three most powerful space warriors in the original universe. They are all the most peak universe-level warriors. strength!


    At this moment, these three legendary beings, the three highest rulers of the original universe, appeared together!


    However, what shocked everyone the most was that the three rulers who dominated the primordial universe actually saluted the dozens of mysterious people with a humble attitude like a servant. Among them, Ding Wan said in a very respectful and pious voice. : "My lords, this is the big dwarf star."


    That is Ding Wan!


    The monarch of the Dinmon civilization!


    One of the three masters of the original universe!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one would dare to believe that this supreme ruler, the supreme ruler, was as humble as a servant.


    This simply subverts everyone''s cognition!


    Duoan, Wen Luo and others also had their brains shut down and completely lost their ability to think.


    Just when everyone was in shock, a sacred and majestic middle-aged man among the group of mysterious people shrouded in divine light slowly said, "Who is Huo Yan?"


    The voice of fell, and all the people on earth cast their eyes on Huo Yan.


    Huo Yan was slightly in a trance, with a feeling of unreality like a dream. The countless gazes from all sides made it almost impossible for him to breathe.


    In the end what happened?

 Chapter 1592： Excited superdimensional warriors!

    Chapter 1592 Excited Ultra-Dimensional Warriors!


    "Report to everyone, sir, I, I am Huo Yan." Even though he had already made up his mind to sacrifice himself, Huo Yan''s voice could not help but tremble in front of this group of mysterious people beyond cognition.


    The existence of the number one cosmos-level warrior Ding Wandu treated so respectfully, no matter how slow Huo Yan was, he should have guessed the identity of these mysterious people.


    Apart from the legendary ninth-level civilization, there is no second possibility!


    For the creatures of the original universe, the ninth-level civilization is definitely a legendary existence. They have only heard the legend of the ninth-level civilization, but they have never seen the ninth-level civilization, and they have never even seen the images of the ninth-level civilization. Some people even suspect that the ninth-level civilization does not exist at all. The so-called ninth-level civilization is the biggest scam in the original universe.


    But the appearance of these mysterious people changed everyone''s mind.


    The legendary ninth-level civilization really exists!


    The legendary super-dimensional warrior also really exists!


    Ding Wan''s humble servant-like attitude and the huge wormhole all prove that this group of mysterious characters shrouded in divine light come from distant legends, and their identity must have only one possibility, and that is beyond the cosmic dimension The existence of the great super-dimensional warrior!


    Inside and outside the big dwarf star, everyone held their breath and dared not make a sound.


    Huo Yan, who was named by the ninth-level civilization, became the focus of the entire primordial universe!


    Duo''an''s spirit was also a little dazed. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him: "This kid has something to do with the legendary ninth-level civilization?"


    For a while, Duoan was a little confused.


    "Don''t be nervous." The middle-aged man, who was as majestic as the emperor of the sky, had a gentle smile on his face, which made people feel like a spring breeze. His emotions seemed to be able to arouse the rules of the universe, and had a strong infectious power. It was under that gentle smile that he relaxed, "We came to you, just to verify one thing from you. I hope you can answer honestly."


    Huo Yan''s mind was chaotic like a paste, he subconsciously nodded: "Sir, please speak."


    The middle-aged man is the controller of the most powerful ninth-level civilization in the Xuanhuang world, and the peak super-dimensional warrior in the entire multi-dimensional universe is second only to Lei Wu... Chell.


    "I want to know, what is your relationship with the solar system? Do you know where the solar system is?" Cheer looked at Huo Yan expectantly.


    The rest of the super-dimensional warriors also focused on Huo Yan, and Huo Yan''s answer would affect the fate of all ninth-level civilizations!


    If it weren''t for that, they wouldn''t have rushed over before things were fully confirmed.


    "Solar system..." Huo Yan was stunned. He didn''t expect this group of legendary beings to come to the big dwarf star. He named himself just to ask about the solar system. He carefully glanced at dozens of super-dimensional warriors, not knowing. Is it his own illusion? He faintly felt that this group of super-dimensional warriors seemed to be a little nervous.


    After a little pondering, Huo Yan answered honestly: "Our human civilization on Earth is the solar system that was born trillions of years ago, and it is the only civilization in the solar system, but I don''t know if the solar system you are talking about refers to our civilization. The solar system that was born." He was very nervous, because it was really difficult for him to connect the solar system with the legendary ninth-level civilization.


    He doubted that the solar system mentioned by these legendary beings was not the solar system he knew at all.


    After all, the solar system is too ordinary, and it was destroyed trillions of years ago.


    "Trillion years ago?" Chell''s eyes lit up, and his intuition told himself that this time, they had a high probability of finding the right person.


    Many super-dimensional warriors looked at each other, and couldn''t help but get excited. The crisis of the ninth-level civilization is hoped to be resolved.


    Cheer took a deep breath and suppressed his inner excitement. As the most powerful super-dimensional warrior in the multi-dimensional universe, it is necessary for him to maintain his majestic image. No matter how excited he is, he cannot show it at will.


    "Do you still remember what the solar system looked like a trillion years ago?" Chell''s voice became more and more gentle, and it was related to the survival of the ninth-level civilization. He couldn''t be too cautious, "If you can, I hope you can draw The starry sky pattern of the solar system trillions of years ago."


    In front of Huo Yan, he did not show the lofty attitude that an ultra-dimensional warrior should have. On the contrary, his attitude towards Huo Yan was very kind, just like the kindness of the elders to the younger generation, which made countless people secretly envy.


    Huo Yan was startled, and then said nervously, "I, I don''t know."


    Hearing this, Chell couldn''t help frowning, and there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes. Although the existing evidence showed that the solar system Huo Yan mentioned was probably the solar system they were looking for, but without the most direct evidence, they could not completely After confirming the result, naturally, it cannot be reported to the creator just like that.


    "I know." Instructor Yama said under pressure at this time, "I know the starry sky map of the solar system trillions of years ago." The crisis of human civilization on earth has not been resolved, and he has to stand up and find a way to save human civilization on earth.


    Chel''s eyes lit up: "Quick, draw it and let''s see it."


    Instructor Yama bit the bullet and said: "It''s okay to draw it, but I hope the adults will promise me a condition."


    Everyone admired Instructor Yama''s courage and secretly sweated for him.


    Dare to put conditions on the legendary super-dimensional warrior, Instructor Yama is definitely the first person in the original universe!


    Everyone in the human civilization on earth is extremely nervous, for fear that this adult will wipe out the human civilization on the earth in a fit of anger, but no one complained about Instructor Yama, because he did this to save the human civilization on the earth.


    "What conditions?" To everyone''s surprise, instead of being angry, Chell seemed very patient.


    Instructor Yama took a deep breath and said: "My condition is that I hope that the adults can shelter our earth''s human civilization and protect us from the invasion of the Tercos civilization."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Chell carefully, for fear that the conditions he proposed would offend the super-dimensional warrior.


    "Tercos civilization?" Chell was a little puzzled.


    "The Tercos civilization is a seventh-level civilization in our original universe." Ding Wan explained respectfully: "The two over there are the people of the Tercos civilization, the one on the left is called Doan Tercos, and the one on the right is called Linko Tercos, they are all cosmic-level warriors, and Dogan is the eighth-ranked cosmic-level warrior in the original universe."


    All eyes were on Doan and Linke.


    "It''s over!" Lin Ke was sweating like rain, his face was pale, and his body was shaking slightly.


    Duo An was filled with mixed flavors, and there was a hint of bitterness on his face.


    Chel thoughtful, then smiled lightly: "If it''s just this condition, I can promise you."


    After a pause, Chell said to Dogan, "You heard it too, I''ve protected the human civilization on Earth. In the future, I won''t be able to embarrass the human civilization on Earth any more, right?"


    Duo Anxin is very unwilling, but the great super-dimensional warriors have spoken, can he refuse?


    "Yes." Duo An was very aggrieved, but he didn''t have the courage to refuse, otherwise, not only him, his wife, but also the entire Tercos civilization would suffer a devastating disaster, not to mention the super-dimensional warriors, Even the number one cosmos-level warrior, Ding Wan, has the power to wipe out the Telcos family.


    He mourned in his heart: "My daughter, I''m sorry, but your father is incompetent and can''t avenge you."


    Cher didn''t care about Doan''s thoughts. Seeing that Doan was so knowledgeable, he showed a satisfied smile, and then looked at Instructor Yama: "Can you draw the starry sky map of the solar system trillions of years ago now?"


    Instructor Yama said respectfully: "Yes!"


    Without any hesitation, he immediately drew the starry sky map of the solar system trillions of years ago in his memory. It is the hometown of human civilization on Earth, and the place where their civilization was born. Even after trillions of years ago, those histories have been passed down, and To be firmly remembered by them, as if engraved in their souls, will always be remembered.


    Watching the starry sky map of the solar system take shape little by little, in the end, the patterns in their minds almost completely overlapped, and all the super-dimensional warriors were excited.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "Found! Solar System!"


    "Great!"


    The eyes of many super-dimensional warriors are a little red, and they can hardly restrain their inner excitement. God knows what kind of pressure they are under these days. If the solar system cannot be found within the time specified by the creator, all the ninth-level civilization will be wiped. Except, you can imagine how hesitant they are in their hearts.


    Now, they finally found the solar system and solved the crisis!


    The people around them looked at each other in dismay. They couldn''t understand why these great beings were so rude?


    Is there anything special about this solar system?


    "Okay!" Cheer was also excited, with a more friendly smile on his face, "Our mission is basically completed. Next, we just need to tell the Creator truthfully."


    He said to a super-dimensional warrior beside him: "Gal. Contact Leiwu quickly and ask him to take you to the Creator, and report everything here to the Creator."


    "Yes!" Gal nodded, and there was an undisguised excitement in his words.


    Soon, Gal left the original universe, and Chell and others continued to sit here. They finally found the clues of the solar system. Naturally, they would not allow the last time to go wrong. What kind of accident happened, they were busy working for nothing, and they absolutely did not allow this kind of situation.


    With the protection of a group of super-dimensional warriors, unless the creator or Lei Wu personally takes action, no one in the entire Xuanhuang world can harm the human civilization on earth.


    ¡­


    An ordinary universe in the super-dimensional universe, Zhang Yu closed his eyes tightly, immersed in the profound understanding of creation.


    After a period of comprehension, he has a deeper understanding of the mystery of good fortune. Perhaps there is still a slight gap with Bagels in the application of the mystery of good fortune, but in the understanding of the mystery of good fortune, he now has confidence and Bagels. Competing with each other, even if it is still a little short, the gap is very limited.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu stopped his good fortune perception and opened his eyes.


    I saw Hong''s clone appearing in front of him.


    "Master Zhang, fortunately not to be disgraced, the clue to the solar system has been found!" Hong bowed respectfully.


    Zhang Yu''s calm heart suddenly became turbulent.


    Hundreds of millions of years or even longer have passed since he passed through the first world. Today, there is finally news of the solar system!


    On this day, he waited too long.


    "Let''s go, take me there right away!" Zhang Yu was so excited that he couldn''t even control his breath. He was looking forward to meeting his compatriots in Huaxia, but he was afraid that Huaxia had already been annihilated in that vast history. He was nervous and excited, and the thoughts that had been suppressed for trillions of years surged like a raging tide, almost drowning his sanity.


    Hong did not hesitate to construct a wormhole immediately.


    In the next moment, a wormhole appeared in the sky of the big dwarf star that could almost engulf the entire big dwarf star. The wormhole was like a huge vortex that completely covered the big dwarf star.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures, including many super-dimensional warriors and cosmic warriors, all looked at the giant vortex with shock.

 Chapter 1593： Heaven and earth are slaves, the avenues are servants

    Chapter 1593 Heaven and Earth are slaves, the Dao is a servant


    The huge vortex is like an endless nebula, and the edge is constantly expanding, as if it is going to swallow the entire original universe, which is extremely spectacular.


    Time seems to be stagnant at this moment, and the entire primordial universe, and even the entire Xuanhuangjie multi-dimensional universe, is still at this moment.


    Beautiful and spectacular!


    Even the super-dimensional warriors were shocked by this spectacular scene, and they were shocked beyond measure.


    All eyes are drawn to the beautiful and shocking ultimate wormhole, and no one can keep calm.


    Suddenly, a beam of light passed through the wormhole, and the next second, with the big dwarf as the center, the entire primordial universe was illuminated, as if this place became the center of the primordial universe!


    In the vast sea of ??light, a figure came out of the wormhole, and no one could see his face clearly, only to see the flow of the avenue, the interpretation of the rules, and the distortion of time and space, as if that was the end of the avenue, the end of everything. Origin is the origin of time and space.


    "Meet the Creator!"


    Large dwarf, Lei Wu bowed respectfully and took the lead in salute.


    "Meet the Creator!" Chell, Gal and many other super-dimensional warriors knelt down directly and greeted the great Creator with the most humble and devout attitude.


    Inside and outside of the big dwarf, the trillions of creatures can hear the voices of Cheer and others, and those who are closer can see the pilgrimage of the super-dimensional warriors such as Cheer.


    For a while, everyone was shocked, and their hearts were hit like never before.


    God, the legendary super-dimensional warriors have to kneel down to greet them, like slaves. How terrifying is the identity of the comers?


    Creator?


    Could it be that the legendary creator really exists?


    That being regarded as the supreme existence by countless civilizations, is not a character fabricated and imagined by people?


    Duoan, Wenluo, Bo Haidong, and Lin Ke were all shocked, and their spirits were a little dazed. The arrival of the legendary super-dimensional warriors has refreshed their cognition and subverted their imaginations. It''s hard to imagine the existence that even rank warriors have to kneel to greet, what kind of identity is this person?


    Everyone''s hearts were excited and their blood boiled.


    At the same time, they also knelt down one after another, welcoming the arrival of this great being in fear: "Meet the Creator!"


    The sound around the big dwarf star was like thunder and roaring, and the neat sound was so mighty that it shook the heaven and the earth slightly.


    Everyone doesn''t know the identity of this supreme existence. Although the name of the creator makes them vaguely think of something, no one can be sure, but it is not important. A legendary super-dimensional warrior has to kneel to greet him. existence, no matter how respectfully they are treated, is no exaggeration.


    "Okay, please excuse me." Hong''s voice seemed to be running on the Dao, as if it was not the voice of a living being, but the voice of the Dao.


    His figure is still distorted like time and space, which makes it incomprehensible, and only a vaguely human figure can be seen.


    He seems to be the source of light, and his appearance illuminates the entire primordial universe.


    Lei Wu stood up straight and stood beside Hong respectfully. The super-dimensional warriors such as Chell and Gal also stood up one after another, then bent over and stood on the other side. From this point of view, Lei Wu''s status was obviously higher than that of Chell. Waiting for the super-dimensional warrior, maybe it is like the news circulating among the ninth-level civilization, Lei Wu is very likely to have broken through the shackles of the super-dimensional warrior and reached the level of half a step back to the original.


    Returning to Yuanyuan in half a step, looking at the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm, it is already an existence under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Inside and outside the big dwarf star, everyone stood up carefully, held their breath, and stared nervously at the blurred figure.


    Just when everyone thought that this supreme existence was going to say something, a scene that made everyone unbelievable appeared.


    I saw that the supreme being called the Creator in their eyes turned around and looked behind him, and bent slightly, as if welcoming someone. Although the figure of the Creator was still blurred, distorted like space and time, That stooped posture is not ambiguous.


    For a time, everyone was blinded, not only those ordinary space fighters, but even the super-dimensional fighters, and even Lei Wu, were completely stunned, and there was something incredible in their eyes.


    In the blazing light, in the center of the boundless and huge wormhole, accompanied by the creator lowering his waist, after a few breaths, a figure slowly passed through the wormhole and entered the sight of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    He looks very ordinary, and there is nothing special in his appearance, like an ordinary human being. Compared with the distorted and blurred figure of the Creator, he is so ordinary that there is nothing unusual about him, with black hair, black eyes, yellow and white hair. The skin and the three-dimensional facial features make him look quite attractive. Although there is nothing amazing, it is quite attractive. His overall image is not particularly different from the human beings in the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm. Earth humans are the closest to his image.


    Just when everyone was in shock and secretly guessing the identity of this mysterious young man, the young man frowned slightly.


    Before everyone could react, the waste stars around, especially the great dwarf stars, were actually generating a lot of life energy out of thin air, endless life energy, with the great dwarf star at the center, the blessings spread out, so that the entire black earth galaxy, and even The black cloud galaxy group is rapidly changing.


    Those planets whose energy was exhausted and almost depleted began to revive under the infusion of rich life energy.


    Those planets and even stars whose lifespans are almost at the end of their lifespans are also like encountering rain, they quickly stabilize, and their lifespans are extended indefinitely...


    The entire Heiyun galaxy group has quickly changed from a resource-poor galaxy group to the most desirable paradise in the original universe!


    Those space warriors outside the big dwarf star felt that the pressure from space around them had disappeared inexplicably, and was replaced by the ocean of avenues. People have a feeling of being baptized by the Dao. Even if they don''t cultivate, they can feel that their understanding of the Dao is improving rapidly.


    The biggest change is the big dwarf star. The waste star whose energy is almost exhausted has become a life planet with rich spiritual energy and terrifying resources in just a dozen breaths. Its size has grown a hundred times more. Not only that, but the strange thing is that the gravity of the big dwarf has not changed in any way, and it is still within the range that many ordinary creatures can bear.


    This change, which obviously violates the rules of the Great Dao, has actually happened, and there are countless living witnesses!


    The most terrifying thing was that everyone could see clearly that the young man didn''t do anything at all, he didn''t release any power, and he didn''t show any great power. From beginning to end, he just frowned, as if he was right There was some dissatisfaction with the environment here, and then, everything changed!


    The entire primordial universe, the entire Dao, was changed only by his will!


    Heaven and earth are slaves, the Dao is a servant!


    People often say that the heaven and the earth are ruthless, and all things are regarded as dogs.


    However, the ruthless world, the supreme avenue, seems to have feelings suddenly, all changes are just to please him!


    Hundreds of millions of creatures, the warriors floating in space, all stared at him blankly, at the seemingly ordinary young man.


    At this moment, he became the only focal point of the universe, and even the avenues surrounded him. Even though he looked extremely ordinary, his presence was so strong that people couldn''t turn his eyes away, but it was ten times stronger than the Creator beside him. ,hundred times!


    As if under his halo, even the Creator has become bleak.

 Chapter 1594： Huaxia

    Chapter 1594 Huaxia


    Everyone inside and outside the venue was dumbfounded, as if time had stopped.


    No one can understand what kind of existence this mysterious young man is, as if the supreme avenue is surrendered at his feet.


    "Guru." Chell swallowed, and there was a faint cold sweat on his forehead.


    He asked Lei Wu''s voice transmission: "Lei Wu, do you know the origin of this lord?"


    The entire Xuanhuangjie multidimensional universe was created by the Creator, but even the Creator was so respectful to this mysterious young man.


    This is completely beyond Chell''s understanding!


    Not only Chell, but all the super-dimensional warriors, cosmic warriors, and the space warriors who are constantly gathering around them are all shocked and unable to calm down for a long time.


    Lei Wu glanced at Chell, and said lightly: "How can you and I guess such a great existence? I only know that the identity of this adult is more noble than the creator, and even the creator has to Call him an adult."


    Cheer''s pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn''t help gasping for air: "His..."


    Even the Creator has to be honored as an adult. Does it mean that this mysterious young man is much more powerful than the Creator?


    God, what kind of existence is that?


    "Sir, they are..." At this time, Hong Kai introduced to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu, however, waved his hand, his eyes fell in the direction of the humans on Earth, and he stared at them, motionless.


    Looking at the earth human with the same shape as himself, Zhang Yu''s emotions were difficult to calm down, and there were traces of waves in his heart.


    Earth human beings, and they are...Huaxia people!


    Although Zhang Yu has been reincarnated several times and has no resonance in his blood, but deep in his consciousness, he still has the imprint of China.


    does not need anyone to introduce, he is sure that this group of people are the descendants of the Huaxia family!


    Only the Chinese people can make him feel that familiar feeling, which is the brand of consciousness.


    The people of Earth''s human civilization are very nervous. Everyone held their breath, lowered their heads, and dared not look at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath, his figure appeared on the ground in an instant, and then, step by step, walked towards the people of human civilization on earth.


    As Zhang Yu approached, everyone in the human civilization on earth became even more nervous. All of them were stiff, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    Many space warriors, including the creator Hong, are watching this scene quietly, daring not to disturb.


    After getting close to the Huaxia people, the throbbing in Zhang Yu''s heart became stronger and stronger. It was the imprint of the same race, and it was imprinted on the bloodline, soul, and even the depths of consciousness.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes were slightly wet, and there was an inexplicable sadness in his heart: "It''s been a trillion years, I finally see you again, fellow Chinese!"


    Although there is far more than one earth in his dantian world, there are many Huaxia tribes, but they are all created by him. Even if they have the exact same shape and even soul as the Huaxia tribe, they cannot arouse Zhang Yu''s consciousness.


    Perhaps, those Huaxia people are all clones created by Zhang Yu. There will always be only one true Huaxia people, and it is the one in front of him!


    Zhang Yu didn''t speak, and everyone around didn''t dare to make a sound. For a while, inside and outside the big dwarf star, it was quiet enough to hear needles falling.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu''s mood gradually calmed down. He glanced at all the Huaxia people and said in a low voice, "It''s been a trillion years, do you still remember your identity?"


    The surrounding space fighters looked at each other.


    identity?


    What identity?


    Could it be that this human civilization on earth has any special identity?


    Dogan even frowned. Isn''t this human civilization on Earth as simple as it seems?


    He had an ominous foreboding.


    The people of Earth''s human civilization are a little overwhelmed, and their minds are a little confused: "Why don''t I know what special identity our earth''s human civilization has?" Even if there is any special identity, it seems to have nothing to do with this great existence. Bar?


    Zhang Yu frowned and asked, "Do you still remember the Huaxia people?"


    "Huaxia?" The vast majority of people in the human civilization on earth are dazed, only a few old people who are knowledgeable and have a deep understanding of the history of human civilization on earth have a faint impression.


    I saw an old man raised his head cautiously and said in an uncertain voice: "You mean, before the era of great migration, the ancient civilization that unified the earth and led the earth to open the interstellar age...Huaxia?"


    Zhang Yu was quite dissatisfied, snorted coldly, and said: "As the descendants of the Huaxia family, you have even forgotten the Huaxia family, which is really outrageous!"


    The people of Earth''s human civilization panicked, and the old man was even paler and could barely breathe.


    "Look at how you are now, how can you be reduced to such a state, how can you have the slightest prestige of Huaxia? After trillions of years of development, you have been exiled to a waste star, and you have lost Huaxia''s face! Shame!" Zhang Yu is very proud of the identity of the Huaxia family in his bones, and he loves and hates this group of Chinese descendants, and hates iron to become steel, "You know, you are Chinese people! Great Chinese people! Even if it declines, you should maintain the pride of the Chinese people, and you should deeply remember your identity as a Chinese citizen!"


    He rudely reprimanded: "You can forget anything else, but you must never forget your identity as a Chinese tribe!"


    Everyone in the human civilization on Earth has been trained to bow their heads deeply. Although they don¡¯t know what the word Huaxia means to them, or why this mysterious person values ??the Huaxia people so much, they simply don¡¯t have the courage to refute it. .


    Zhang Yu looked at everyone coldly and asked, "What do you call your civilization now?"


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to answer the question.


    "Why, you are so cowardly that you don''t even have the courage to answer questions?" Zhang Yu was very dissatisfied. This dissatisfaction is more from heartache. It is hard to imagine that the Chinese people have lived in these trillions of years. What did he go through to become what he is now?


    At this time, Huo Yan was enthusiastic and said bravely: "Our civilization is called Earth Human Civilization."


    "What''s your name?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect a teenage boy to be able to withstand the pressure and answer his own question.


    Huo Yan clenched his fists tightly, cheered himself up, hypnotized himself, and it took a long time before he answered, "My name is Huo Yan."


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly: "Huo Yan, right? It''s not bad, I finally have a little bit of courage and responsibility that Chinese people should have."


    After a pause, he looked at the embarrassed Huaxia people around him, and said, "Human civilization on Earth... you are not completely forgotten. However, don''t use this name, and change it back to the original name. Huaxia civilization, This is the name of your civilization! Huaxia, this is your race!"


    He doesn''t know how many ancestors of these people are from Western civilization, but what he sees now, all of them have the blood of Yanhuang, they are descendants of China, maybe in the past trillions of years, the blood of their ancestors has long been Gradually integrate into China and become a part of China.


    "How do you know?" Although Huo Yan was afraid, he couldn''t stop his curiosity, "How do you know that we are Chinese people, and how do you know that we were Chinese civilization?"


    The human civilization on earth carries their beliefs and their bloodline, how can it be said that they can be changed?


    The surrounding space fighters also looked at Zhang Yu curiously.


    "Because..." Zhang Yu said lightly: "I am a Chinese clan!"


    As soon as these words came out, the surroundings of the big dwarf star instantly fell into a dead silence, as if time had stopped.


    Duoan''s heart burst open, and he almost couldn''t help but want to swear: "Grass!"

 Chapter 1595： brilliant?

    Chapter 1595 Brilliant?


    The surrounding space fighters were stunned.


    The human civilization on earth, that is, the Chinese people, is also dizzy.


    This mysterious young man who made the Creator feared is actually a Chinese clan!


    This is really amazing!


    After all, who would have thought that such a terrifying existence came from a declining civilization?


    "You, are you from the Huaxia tribe?" Huo Yan stared at Zhang Yu blankly, unable to think.


    This news is really shocking!


    Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Of course I am from the Chinese tribe! Not only me, but the entire human civilization on earth is all from the Chinese tribe!"


    He glanced at all the Chinese people and said, "And you are also a member of the great Chinese civilization!"


    Hearing this, the Huaxia people were so excited that they almost fainted. They never dreamed that this great and incredible existence was actually their compatriot!


    They never thought that the real name of the human civilization on earth was the Chinese civilization.


    "This, is this true?" Some old people couldn''t help but burst into tears and their bodies trembled slightly, "How could our Chinese civilization be able to give birth to such a strong person?"


    Although I don''t know what kind of strength Zhang Yu has, I can be sure that it must be an existence beyond the super-dimensional warrior.


    They never dared to hope to have any relationship with such a strong man, and they dared not even think about it in their hearts, but now, the other party tells them that they are the same civilization!


    They couldn''t believe it.


    Happiness came too suddenly and caught them off guard.


    Zhang Yu still said lightly: "Do you think that with my strength, it is necessary to deceive you?"


    Yeah, if such a strong person is really not a Huaxia clan, not their compatriots, how can he lose his identity and admit that he is a Huaxia clan?


    In fact, the Huaxia people did not doubt Zhang Yu''s words at all in their hearts, but they were a little unbelievable, fearing that happiness would lead to sadness.


    On the other side of , Hong also suddenly realized: "It turns out that Master Zhang is looking for the solar system at all costs. The real purpose is to find the Chinese people!"


    What matters is not the solar system, nor the earth, but the group of humans with Chinese blood!


    Those super-dimensional warriors, including Chell, Gal and others, secretly guessed in their hearts what kind of strength this mysterious young man has, and why even the creator calls him an adult, is there more than the creator? High level?


    "This time, no one can stop the rise of our El civilization!" Wen Luo was excited.


    This mysterious powerhouse can decide the fate of El Civilization with a single word. In the eyes of the other party, even the ninth-level civilization is no different from ants.


    Bo Haidong is a bit regretful, after all, Winter Civilization is still a step behind.


    Duoan and Lin Ke felt extremely heavy in their hearts, even a little desperate!


    Tercos civilization, it''s over!


    The current human civilization on earth, no, it should be said that the current Chinese civilization is no longer an existence that they can arbitrarily. On the contrary, not long ago, Duoan threatened the Chinese civilization and threatened to destroy the Chinese civilization. If such remarks make this mysterious young man I know, I am afraid that the entire Tercos civilization will suffer the catastrophe.


    "I''m sorry, daughter, instead of being able to take revenge for you, I may catch up with the entire civilization." Duoan felt deep powerlessness and pain, "I''m sorry, I''m so useless!"


    He still didn''t feel that he was wrong. What''s wrong with a father who avenged his daughter?


    If he had to say what was wrong with him, he just felt that his fault was too weak!


    Weakness is the original sin!


    in the field.


    Huo Yan shed tears and his eyes were flushed. He looked at Zhang Yu and felt a sense of grievance for no reason. He cried and asked, "Since you said that we are Chinese people, then answer me, when our civilization encountered disasters, you were there. Where! Where were you when we were banished to the great dwarf star! Where were you when we went through countless trials and tribulations, when we wanted to rise but couldn''t do anything!"


    The Huaxia people couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Huo Yan, shut up!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    They were afraid of angering this mysterious young man. Although this mysterious young man was likely to be their compatriot, they still did not dare to treat this mysterious young man with the attitude of treating ordinary compatriots.


    "My lord, this child has never spoken properly, please forgive him."


    Everyone pleaded for mercy. On the one hand, they were worried that Huo Yan would annoy the mysterious young man, and on the other hand, they were worried that the mysterious young man would no longer recognize his identity as a Chinese clan in a fit of rage.


    However, facing Huo Yan''s questioning, Zhang Yu was silent.


    From the current situation of the Chinese civilization, it is not difficult to see that in these trillions of years, the Chinese civilization must have suffered many disasters. It is a miracle that it has not perished until now, and he does not seem qualified to blame them.


    On the contrary, when the Chinese civilization suffered a disaster, he did not make any contribution, and he was really ashamed of the Chinese civilization.


    "Although your words are ugly, I have to admit that you are right." Zhang Yu sighed bitterly, "For whatever reason, it is an indisputable fact that I have not made much contribution to the Chinese civilization." He I was very sorry, and I didn''t think about making any excuses for myself.


    When the Chinese civilization was at its most brilliant, he did not share that glory, and when the Chinese civilization fell into underestimation, he did not contribute his responsibility.


    Zhang Yu felt lonely in his heart. He only blamed himself for growing up too slowly. If he became the creator one day earlier, he might be able to return to the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm one day earlier, meet his fellow Chinese one day earlier, and take on the responsibility that belongs to him.


    "In the past, I didn''t participate in the rise and fall of the Chinese civilization. This is what I owe the Chinese civilization. In the future, I will definitely shoulder my responsibilities and make up for my fault." Zhang Yu stared at the Chinese people, his voice was indifferent. It is big, but it can make people feel his sincerity and belief, "The great Chinese civilization will eventually be rebuilt. This is my promise to you."


    Brilliant?


    The Huaxia people were a little absent-minded.


    In their impressions, the most glorious period of the Chinese civilization was just the birth of two black hole warriors.


    Looking at the history of Chinese civilization, such an achievement is indeed a glorious one, but looking at the entire primordial universe, how can a civilization that has never even been born with a cosmos-level warrior deserve the word "brilliant"? Not to mention, beyond the original universe, there is a multi-dimensional universe with more powerful super-dimensional warriors!


    The most important thing is that the glory of a civilization does not depend on the strength of a single person, but the comprehensive strength of the entire civilization!


    A master can raise the upper limit of civilization, but it is difficult to raise the lower limit of civilization. Only when the entire civilization rises can the lower limit of civilization be guaranteed.


    "Your Excellency is joking, we human beings on earth...how has the Chinese civilization ever had its glory?" An old Chinese man smiled wryly.


    In front of so many cosmos-level warriors, super-dimensional warriors, and even the creator, is it a big joke to say that the Chinese civilization has been brilliant?


    The glory of Chinese civilization is only relative glory. Even at the peak of Chinese civilization, in the eyes of those seven-level civilization, eight-level civilization and even ninth-level civilization, they are still like ants.


    In fact, although many space fighters around didn''t speak, they also fully agreed with the statement of the person who slipped down.


    was just in front of Zhang Yu, they didn''t have the guts to say it.


    Another old man also said bitterly: "Brilliant? Our Chinese civilization... is not worthy."


    is not unworthy of possession, but unworthy of this evaluation.


    Zhang Yu frowned, and he became more and more aware that the current Chinese people seem to have lost the arrogance they once had, the pride they were born with, and even the will and the will of "the princes and generals have a kindness". Faith, maybe some people still have blood, and still insist on that seemingly ridiculous belief, but most people have been smoothed out and bowed their heads to fate.


    This is not a good thing!


    Zhang Yu doesn''t like the Chinese people being so sullen, and he doesn''t like their submissive appearance!


    The struggle is a brand in the bones of the Chinese people, how can they be lost?


    But a simple verbal lesson won''t work at all.


    "Looks like it''s time to go back to the old business." Zhang Yu was a little helpless, although this method is not very correct, but now he can only resort to this.


    What is Zhang Yu''s old business?


    Of course it''s a magic stick!


    "Who said that our Chinese civilization has not been brilliant?" Zhang Yu looked at the Chinese people with a distressed look, "I thought that this Chinese civilization would decline, but I didn''t expect that you are even the glory of Chinese civilization. Forget it! You remember, my Chinese civilization has never declined. In places you don''t know, there are countless Chinese people like you, and their achievements are beyond your imagination!"


    He sighed and said, "The Chinese civilization has spread across countless worlds, but you alone have fallen here."


    Lord Dean, once again started his performance.

 Chapter 1596： mighty huaxia

    Chapter 1596 The mighty China


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the Huaxia people couldn''t help being stunned.


    The Chinese civilization spreads across many worlds, and their lineage is the weakest?


    They are a little ashamed, but at the same time they are a little suspicious. Are there really many Chinese civilizations?


    Why have they never heard of it?


    "Other worlds have the same Chinese civilization as ours?" The Chinese people were dubious.


    Moreover, listening to the meaning of this mysterious young man, it seems that other Chinese civilizations are very powerful, and only their lineage is so weak.


    What is brilliance?


    People of the Huaxia people thought to themselves: "You must at least have cosmos-level warriors to be considered brilliant, right?"


    For a beggar, anyone who is well-fed and has spare money at his disposal is considered a rich man.


    And the psychology of the Chinese people is similar. For them, a civilization that can have cosmos-level warriors can be regarded as a powerful civilization. After all, the cosmos-level warriors were never owned during the most glorious period of the Chinese civilization, and they were almost the standard of the seventh-level civilization and even the eighth-level civilization.


    The surrounding space fighters looked at each other in dismay, and they were skeptical of Zhang Yu''s words.


    They acknowledged Zhang Yu''s strength, but they did not agree with the Chinese civilization.


    Those super-dimensional warriors are all from the ninth-level civilization. The Duojiu Alliance formed by them has forces throughout the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm, but they have never heard of the Chinese civilization. The name "Huaxia civilization", they are still This is the first time I heard that if the Chinese civilization is really that powerful, how could they have never heard of it?


    Everyone guessed that these words may have been fabricated by this adult in order to take care of the self-esteem of the Chinese people.


    Zhang Yu didn''t use bewitching techniques. Using delusional techniques might be able to change their minds, but it was difficult to change some things that were rooted in their bones.


    He wants to use words to completely reverse the mentality of the Huaxia people and change their low self-esteem that has gradually deepened into their bones.


    Zhang Yu raised his head slightly, his face was full of pride, and his voice reached everyone''s ears: "Our Chinese civilization has passed down countless centuries and a long history, even thousands of years older than your so-called universe. Times, tens of thousands of times! Looking at the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm, there is no civilization as old as our Chinese civilization."


    The Chinese people were shocked and a little unbelievable.


    The space fighters were also surprised, and their casual expressions completely subsided.


    Older than the universe?


    "You have already met ''Hong'' just now. Although many people call him the creator, there should be few people who really know his identity?" Zhang Yu glanced at the Huaxia people, and then swept the surrounding space warriors , "Actually, his true identity is the creator, the creator of the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm! The entire Xuanhuang Realm, countless universes, were created by him!"


    Everyone looked at Hong, the blurred and distorted figure still made people look down on his face.


    At this time, Lei Wu nodded slightly: "Yes, I can prove this. Lord Hong is indeed the creator of the Xuanhuang Realm. Because I have seen Lord Hong create the universe with my own eyes."


    Leiwu is the first creature born in the Xuanhuang Realm, and it is a very ancient existence.


    Those super-dimensional warriors, including Chell, can only be regarded as juniors in front of him.


    The space fighters who had secretly guessed Hong''s identity countless times, even though they were already prepared, they still couldn''t help shaking their hearts at this moment.


    Everyone''s gaze towards Hong was full of fanaticism and awe.


    Praise the great creator!


    "All the creatures in the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm are Hong''s people. Although they were not directly created by Hong, they were conceived by the universe created by Hong, with the exception of the Chinese civilization." Zhang Yu was very satisfied with everyone''s response. , He smiled lightly: "Because the Chinese civilization was never conceived naturally, their real source is not the land under their feet, but a legendary figure... Mother Nuwa!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned.


    Huaxia people even exclaimed: "Nvwa Niangniang!"


    Duoan''s pupils shrank, and he shouted in his heart, "Impossible!"


    Even Hongdu was a little bit puzzled. Although he couldn''t travel through the long river of time in the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm, he could trace the origin and restore the truth of history. But under his perception, there is no Nuwa Empress in the Chinese civilization. Rather, it was born from a long-dead planet...Earth.


    "No, no." Hong denied the truth he saw in a blink of an eye, "Master Zhang said that he is from the Huaxia tribe. If the Chinese people were really born on Earth, how could he become the real creator in such a short period of time? His strength is stronger than most muddy masters!"


    If Zhang Yu hadn''t become the creator, Hong would naturally be able to perceive the traces of Zhang Yu''s existence, but Zhang Yu not only became the creator, but he was no worse than those seven-star controlers, who had already jumped out of the time of the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm. Changhe, how can Hong perceive his traces?


    In Hong''s perception, there is no such person as Zhang Yu in Chinese civilization.


    In other words, Zhang Yu was not born in the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm, but from another ninth-order world!


    "Not born here, but claiming to be from the Huaxia tribe." Hong doesn''t think Zhang Yu is lying, because the other party is too powerful, that kind of power can easily erase his own existence, there is no need to lie, "Could it be... Does Chinese civilization really come from elsewhere? Is this Chinese civilization really just a branch of the entire Chinese civilization?"


    But it''s normal to think about it. An existence comparable to the Muddy Ruler may have more terrifying existences in its civilization. How could their methods be understood by a small forger?


    The Huaxia people were extremely shocked at this moment. They could never have imagined that Zhang Yu would mention Mother Nuwa!


    "Mother Nuwa, isn''t that myth and legend?" Huo Yan was a little unbelievable, his mouth opened wide enough to hold a goose egg, which was enough to show the shock in his heart.


    The rest of the Huaxia people are also a little confused. Although they have been stubborn, pretending to believe that those myths and legends really existed, but they are very clear in their hearts that those myths and legends are not true, and everything is the sages. It may be made up to satisfy the fantasy of civilization, perhaps to inspire future generations, or to add some mystery to one''s own civilization to highlight the nobility of one''s own civilization.


    What is fake is fake after all. When the Chinese civilization suffered disasters, when the Chinese civilization was exiled to the waste star, these legendary characters never appeared, which completely shattered the illusions of the Huaxia people.


    Myths and legends are fake!


    Everyone has to accept this cruel and realistic truth.


    However, Zhang Yu told them at this time that Empress Nuwa is not a myth and legend, she really exists in reality, which blinded all the Chinese people.


    "Our Chinese civilization, did we really have that glorious history?" The Chinese people were inexplicably excited, the pride that had almost been extinguished was rekindled, and the pride that had almost been extinguished began to take root again. If it really exists, will the legendary Pangu God and the many immortals also exist?


    Huo Yan was even more excited: "It turns out that everything is true!"


    His eyes were wet: "Ke Kewei, did you see, I didn''t lie to you! Our Chinese civilization really had a splendid and glorious history! No, our Chinese civilization has been brilliant from beginning to end, It has never fallen. It is only our branch that has really fallen." He wanted to confide these words to Ke Kewei, but he had no chance. "Ke Kewei, where are you? Are you okay?"


    Thinking of Ke Kewei, his eyes turned red.


    "Perhaps you''ve already guessed it. That''s right. Except for the goddess Nuwa, other mythological characters are also real." Zhang Yu said lightly: "God Pangu, Daozu Hongjun, Demon Zu Luohu, Donghuang Taiyi, and Emperor of Heaven. Di Jun, etc., each of them is a real person, although most of them are not human race, but they are still part of the Chinese civilization. And you, the descendants of the Pangu line, are the authentic Pangu.¡±


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "In addition to the Pangu lineage, my Chinese civilization has many branches, many of which are comparable to the Pangu lineage. All the branches together constitute the entire Chinese civilization. Stronger than the creator , In my Chinese civilization, there are far more than one. There are many Guiyuan realm powerhouses, super-dimensional warriors, etc., and so on. This is our great Chinese civilization! How can you not love such a Chinese civilization ?"


    He looked at the crowd: "As the great Chinese people, how can you not be proud of this? How can you not be proud of this?"


    Duoan''s head was buzzing, he never dreamed that the ant-like civilization in his eyes had such a terrifying background!


    What he could not have imagined was that the myths and legends he thought were made up were not made up!

 Chapter 1597： Myths come, fairy gods appear

    Chapter 1597 Myths come, gods and gods appear


    All the Huaxia people bowed their heads in shame.


    They yearn for the Chinese civilization described by Zhang Yu, and at the same time feel ashamed for the decline of their own line of Chinese civilization.


    Not only did they fail to carry forward the glory of the Chinese civilization, but they even almost forgot their Chinese identity.


    "Is our Chinese civilization really that powerful? Do those immortals really exist?" Huo Yan was dazed, feeling proud and a little unbelievable, "But why have they never appeared in the world, and the entire primordial universe can''t find them? Mark of?"


    The Chinese people also looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously. Since those immortals really exist, why are they watching the Chinese civilization in this vein fall to this point?


    The surrounding space fighters were also a little curious. They didn''t doubt Zhang Yu''s words, but they were curious about the reason.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Because they are not in this world."


    Hearing this, everyone became more puzzled, only Hong and Lei Wu thought.


    "You should know that the entire Xuanhuang Realm is a multi-dimensional universe, and where we are now is one of the universe''s ''primitive universe''. But few people know that outside the Xuanhuang Realm, it is the boundless and hazy, muddy In Mongolia, there are countless worlds, and the Xuanhuang world is just one of them." Zhang Yu said in a hurry: "A world like the Xuanhuang world, we collectively call it the ninth-order world. And the Chinese civilization, which exists in Many ninth-order worlds have even created more than one ninth-order world, and the Chinese civilization of the Xuanhuang lineage is one of the many Chinese civilizations."


    Here, Zhang Yu paused before continuing: "Those immortals are located in other ninth-order worlds!"


    "That is to say, even if they exist, they can''t meet us?" Huo Yan was greatly disappointed.


    If we can''t meet, what''s the point of existence or not?


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Huo Yan fixedly: "You really want to see them?"


    Huo Yan was stagnant and didn''t know how to answer. Of course he wanted to see him, but he wasn''t even a planet-level warrior, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to explore space. What''s the point of seeing it?


    Even if the existence of those immortal gods is confirmed, it may not have any effect on the Chinese civilization of the Xuanhuang lineage.


    Of course, everyone understands the big truth, but that doesn''t mean they don''t want to see those immortals. After all, they are all from the Chinese civilization. If they are divided by race, those immortals are not necessarily human, but the Chinese civilization is the main body. Those immortals are still considered their clansmen.


    Everyone is trying hard to restrain the desire in their hearts and dare not show the slightest.


    "If you really want to see them, it''s not impossible." Zhang Yu''s voice changed, "Isn''t there many myths and legends in your lineage? I can''t make all the Chinese people show up here. , but if it''s just the fairy gods in your myths and legends, it''s not difficult."


    Zhang Yu asked, "Do you really want to see them?"


    Huo Yan couldn''t help feeling excited, and his voice trembled: "Can we really see them?"


    This is also the voice of all Chinese people.


    "Why not?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    "I beg the ancestors to cast spells, and let me wait to see the demeanor of the Huaxia Immortal God!" Huo Yan took a deep breath and said loudly.


    Ancestors?


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. He always thought of himself as a young man, but Huo Yan''s old ancestor made him realize that he was not young anymore. According to his age, after three generations accumulated, he was already over a trillion years old. Looking at the whole fog, in the eyes of those real old monsters, he may still be young, even as immature as a baby, but in the Chinese civilization of the Xuanhuang lineage, he is definitely a figure at the level of the ancestors.


    These Chinese descendants are absolutely right to call him the ancestor of his life.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the Huaxia people, sensing their expectations and desires, and finally nodded: "Well, since you are so curious, then I will let them come and go, so that you can see clearly what our Chinese civilization is. of strength.¡±


    With Zhang Yu''s current ability, there is no way to construct a long-term stable wormhole in the Xuanhuang Realm, but it is still no problem to construct a temporary wormhole.


    His consciousness is connected to the wilderness, and through the road of the wilderness, he conveys his will: "There is a group of descendants of the Great Wilderness who want to see you, go to the Great Wilderness, I will cross the fog and chaos, and call you here. "


    The next moment, Pangu, Daozu Hongjun, Demon Zu Luohu, Nuwa Niangniang, Sanqing and others who were comprehending the Great Dao in the wilderness world passed through the wormhole leading to the prehistoric world almost at the same time.


    When they returned to the prehistoric realm, in an instant, an incomparably huge wormhole formed, and this wormhole was the wormhole connecting the Xuanhuang realm.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t directly build wormholes in the Wilderness World and the Xuanhuang World, and could only use the Dantian World as a transit.


    "The descendants of the Great Desolation?" Pangu, Hongjun, and all the saints of the Great Desolation were all puzzled. How could there be descendants of the Great Desolation in the ninth-order world?


    Out of curiosity, the crowd passed through the wormhole.


    At the same time, above the big dwarf star, the incomparably huge twisted vortex continued to expand, as if it was going to devour the entire primordial universe.


    Everyone stared at the sky, whether it was Hong, Lei Wu, or those ultra-dimensional warriors, as well as many space warriors under the ultra-dimensional, everyone held their breath, nervous and expected.


    "Om..." Suddenly, the entire Dao of the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm seemed to come alive.


    In the whirlpool, a big man in coarse cloth came out. He was bathed in a milky white halo, as if the avenue revolved around him. His body was so huge that it seemed to burst the entire primordial universe. It is bigger than those supermassive stars, which makes everyone''s soul tremble.


    Fortunately, when he walked out of the whirlpool, his body continued to shrink. When he completely walked out of the whirlpool, he was already about the size of the Chinese people.


    But even so, he is still like a scorching sun, competing with Dao for glory, making people dare not look directly.


    "The Creator!" Hong''s pupils shrank slightly, his heart stunned: "There is no aura of the calamity of reincarnation, could it be that this person has already passed the calamity of reincarnation?"


    God, this Chinese civilization has two true creators!


    When the Chinese people saw the strong man, they couldn''t help but get excited and shouted wildly in their hearts: "The Great God Pangu, it is the Great God Pangu!" Although there is no unified conclusion about the image of the Great God Pangu in myths and legends, but The Chinese people recognized his identity the first time they saw him. It seemed to be the induction from the blood, the brand from the depths of consciousness.


    Myth has come!


    Immortals and gods that only exist in the ancient legends of Chinese civilization have appeared in an unprecedented shocking way!


    Although he believed that Pangu really existed, when everyone saw him, they still couldn''t suppress the shock in their hearts.


    Lei Wu looked at each other with many super-dimensional warriors, all of them were horrified: "So strong!"


    That is a power comparable to the Creator Hong, and even, they feel, this Pangu is even more unfathomable than the Creator Hong.


    Numerous space warriors trembled, their bodies and souls trembling uncontrollably.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures, from the creator Hong to the common and mortal creatures, all bowed their heads involuntarily, as if their eyes were a blasphemy to this great god.


    "I am Pangu." Pangu''s eyes are like the eternal blazing sun, illuminating the entire multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm. "By the decree of the dean, I specially appeared to meet my descendants."


    Duoan''s head was completely confused: "Pan...Pangu!"


    As soon as Pangu came out, the whole world seemed to lose its color, all the brilliance gathered in him, and even the creator Hong felt a suffocating pressure.


    However, Pangu''s appearance was only the beginning. Before everyone could react, Daozu Hongjun, Demon Zu Luohu, Nuwa Niangniang, Taiqing sage, Shangqing sage, Yuqing sage, Zhunti sage, Jieyin sage, Houtu sage They are also coming out of the vortex one after another. Each of them is full of mana, and each is a top-level existence. Among them, Daozu Hongjun has the power to open up chaos at any time and recreate the ninth-order world.


    "I am Hongjun, the ancestor of Taoism, and by the decree of the dean, I specially appeared to meet my descendants in Honghuang."


    "I am Luo Hu, the ancestor of the devil. By the decree of the dean, I specially appeared to meet my descendants."


    "I am the sage Nuwa, and by the decree of the dean, I am here to meet my descendants."


    "I am the sage Taiqing, and by the decree of the dean, I specially appeared to meet my descendants."


    ¡­


    Pangu, Hongjun, and all the saints in the wild, standing on the sky, the sound of the great road resounds throughout the universe.


    At this moment, everyone was lost and their heads were dizzy.


    After everyone in Honghuang arrived, they actually made the same action and saluted in the direction of Zhang Yu on the ground: "We will meet the dean!"


    The mighty voice echoed between heaven and earth, endlessly.

 Chapter 1598： One step to the sky

    Chapter 1598 One step to the sky


    Everyone knows that Zhang Yu is very powerful, but they can''t intuitively feel Zhang Yu''s power, because Zhang Yu looks too ordinary on the outside, like an ordinary young man, but Pangu, Hongjun and others are different. It comes with full-level special effects, the kind of power that intimidates the world and makes the avenues circle, no one dares to look directly at it.


    No one would doubt the strength of Pangu and the others, especially Pangu, whose strength even surpassed the Xuanhuangjie Dao!


    That kind of power makes people tremble, revered like a god, and dare not blaspheme.


    However, at this moment, this group of immortal gods with unimaginably terrifying strength actually saluted Zhang Yu with such a humble attitude and respectfully addressed him as "Master Dean". This scene had an unprecedented impact on the hearts of everyone.


    "He... Who is he?" Everyone stared at Zhang Yu, what kind of identity does the man who looks no different from ordinary young people have, why do these top experts outside the world call him the dean?


    Facing the respectful attitude of everyone in Honghuang, Zhang Yu seemed to be used to it for a long time, his eyes did not waver, and nodded very calmly: "Huaxia civilization, that is, the descendants of Honghuang, hope to meet you, there is no way, only hard work for you. This is the time to go. Did you not delay any of your major events?"


    God Pangu shook his head: "We don''t have a big deal."


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly, then turned his attention to the Huaxia people, and finally stopped at Huo Yan: "Little guy, don''t you want to meet the fairy gods of my Chinese civilization? How about it, now that you see it, are you disappointed?"


    Huo Yan slowly recovered from the shock. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stammered: "Junior...Junior got what he wanted, and he has no regrets in death."


    The rest of the Huaxia people are also excited in their hearts, and their excitement is beyond words. Until this moment, they really felt the essence of the Chinese civilization, felt the power of the Chinese civilization, and looked at the expressions of the ultra-dimensional warriors and even the creators around them. How can you not be proud?


    For the Chinese civilization of the past, a cosmic warrior was already an existence they could only look up to.


    But now, let alone cosmos-level warriors, even super-dimensional warriors, and even the great creator, dare not despise Chinese civilization!


    They were once regarded as god-like beings. Those seventh-level civilizations, eighth-level civilizations, and even the legendary ninth-level civilizations were nothing in front of today''s Chinese civilization.


    The surroundings were very quiet, and no one dared to make a sound. Hundreds of millions of creatures and countless space warriors, like pilgrimages, cast awe at Zhang Yu, Pangu, Hongjun and others. The respect of the Supreme Being, in the eyes of the real boss, the super-dimensional warriors are no different from ants, let alone ordinary space warriors.


    God Pangu looked at the Huaxia people and frowned slightly: "Are they descendants of Honghuang?"


    Luo Hui was even more blunt: "This is too weak! It''s so weak, it''s a shame for us!"


    Hongjun nodded slightly: "It is indeed a little weak."


    The voices of several people reached the ears of everyone, which made the Chinese people feel extremely ashamed and felt ashamed of the Chinese civilization.


    "They are in this vein, and they haven''t got the resources of the Great Wilderness. It''s understandable that they have fallen to this point." Zhang Yu took the initiative to speak for them, "But since I have found them, I will naturally not let them continue to fall, no matter what. Said that they are all descendants of the Great Famine, and they are the people of China, and they must not be allowed to fend for themselves."


    The Great God Pangu pondered for a while, and then said: "Speaking of which, they do have the imprint of the Great Desolation, which is even deeper than the imprint of most immortal creatures, which makes me feel quite cordial. Although I don''t know why, it is undeniable that they all have huge imprints. Potential, if cultivated carefully, may lead to amazing achievements.¡±


    After a pause, he continued: "They are living abroad, they have not been able to get the resources of the floods, and they have suffered a lot. As the creator of the floods, I can''t help but express my words. Well, I will give them a drop of my blood. Help them to become mortal, as for how many benefits they can get, and what kind of achievements they can achieve in the future, it depends on their own creation."


    The voice of fell, Pangu''s body burst into divine light, and a drop of bright red blood emerged from the eyebrows, and then flew towards the Huaxia people.


    The next moment, the drop of blood turned into a sea of ??blood, drowning all the Huaxia people. After a few breaths, the blood sea disappeared and completely poured into the bodies of the Huaxia people. The breath of many Huaxia people began to skyrocket wildly, and their souls and bodies were filled with blood. The transformation has taken place, the bloodline has become purer, and the name of the authentic Pangu is more worthy of the name.


    Among them, Huo Yan, who was originally regarded as the first genius of Chinese civilization, was transformed by the blood of Pangu, and he became even more extraordinary. His talent was almost raised to the limit. No end in sight.


    After the Huaxia people came to their senses, all of them suppressed their inner excitement. They all bowed to God Pangu and said in unison, "Thank you God Pangu for the gift!"


    Their strength may not have improved much, but their talent and potential have increased by more than ten times. Such an obvious change, they can clearly feel it, and this is all due to the blood essence bestowed by the great **** Pangu.


    "Okay, people, you have seen it too, so don''t waste their time." Zhang Yu said to the Huaxia people: "After all, they still have their own things to do."


    turned his head, Zhang Yu waved at Pangu and the others: "You guys go back first."


    God Pangu and the others saluted again, and then left indifferently.


    They came and went quickly, but that brief appearance left an indelible impression on everyone''s heart.


    This is the Chinese civilization, a Chinese civilization that is many times more powerful than the first-ranked ninth-level civilization, a super civilization that spreads across many ninth-order worlds and crosses the fog!


    Everyone has seen the true strength of Chinese civilization!


    No, this may just be the tip of the iceberg of Chinese civilization. Perhaps, the real Chinese civilization is ten times, a hundred times more terrifying than what they have seen!


    "Speaking of which, I quite like your character. How about you, are you interested in joining me and becoming my disciple?" Zhang Yu looked at Huo Yan and asked.


    The sudden happiness made Huo Yan both surprised and delighted: "Me? Is it really possible?"


    Fools all know that a person who can be treated with such respect by the Creator Hong, the Great God Pangu and others is definitely a great person. As long as he can worship him, he is equivalent to ascending to the sky in one step. Huo Yan never dreamed that he would be able to have this. Chance.


    Others looked at Huo Yan enviously, jealous of his good luck.


    Even the creator Hong, and those ultra-dimensional warriors, etc., are no exception.


    "It looks like you should agree." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "If that''s the case, then from today onwards, you will belong to my seventeenth disciple and enjoy the privileges of my disciple. Of course, you must also shoulder the responsibility. The responsibility that my disciples should have. How?"


    There are eighteen disciples under his sect, but Xiao Yan does not have the name of master and apprentice, and Bai Ling is the reincarnation of Luo Di, so he should be excluded. Therefore, his disciples are only sixteen, Huo Yan Naturally, it was ranked seventeenth.


    Huo Yan nodded hurriedly, knelt down respectfully, kowtowed three times in a row, and then stood up and said respectfully, "Disciple Huo Yan, pay homage to Master!"


    Zhang Yu was still very satisfied with this new disciple, he nodded slightly and said, "Although your brothers and sisters joined my sect not long ago and started late, their talents and talents are not bad, and they have already achieved impressive achievements. Although you are under the disciples, it does not mean that you can cheat and play tricks. If you want to catch up in the footsteps of your brothers and sisters as soon as possible, you must work harder and be diligent."


    "Disciples remember the teacher''s teachings!" Huo Yan said seriously.


    After accepting the apprentice Huo Yan, Zhang Yu turned his attention to the rest of the Huaxia tribe.


    At this time, all the Huaxia people looked at him eagerly, hoping that they could also be like Huo Yan and worship under Zhang Yu''s door.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yu has no plans to accept any more disciples.


    He said slowly: "I have built an academy that spans many worlds, it is called Cang Qiong Academy, and Cang Qiong Academy connects many worlds, and most of those worlds also have the existence of Chinese civilization. Now, I will give you a chance, you can choose by yourself. , whether to go to the world dominated by the Chinese civilization connected to the Cang Qiong Academy, or continue to live in the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm."


    He does not force the Chinese people to take away. After all, the Chinese people have a trillion-year history in this universe and are deeply tied to this universe. I am afraid that many people are unwilling to leave it like this.


    As the saying goes, the golden nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own grass nest. No matter how good other places are, they may not be happy.


    As Zhang Yu expected, although most Chinese people hope to go to Cang Qiong Academy to see the Chinese civilization in other worlds, they do not want to stay in other worlds for a long time. The local complex of Chinese people is particularly serious, even if Dead, but also hope to return to its roots.


    "I''ll give you a day to think about it slowly. After you''ve considered it, let me know." Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to let them make a decision.


    Huaxia people breathed a sigh of relief, one day, they should be able to make a more wise decision, and they will not regret it in the future.


    Huo Yan hesitated to say anything, but finally he bit the bullet and said, "Master, can I stay?"


    Zhang Yu frowned. In his vision, Huo Yan could grow up as soon as possible only by leaving the Xuanhuang Realm and joining the Cang Qiong Academy, because there is healthy competition, splendid cultural integration, and more resources. The benefits are obvious, on the contrary, staying in the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm seems too unwilling.


    "Why?" Zhang Yu did not rush to agree or refuse, but asked the reason.


    Huo Yan hesitated for a moment, turned his eyes to Duoan, and then withdrew, hesitatingly said: "Because...because..."


    In the center of the ruins of the Fuxing Palace, Duoan felt the gaze cast by Huo Yan, and his heart throbbed, feeling an ominous premonition.


    But when he thought that his daughter''s life and death were uncertain, and the possibility of her death was extremely high, Duoan was in pain again. Although it turned out that Huo Yan did not lie, his daughter may die because of Huo Yan, which is an indisputable fact.


    "It''s ridiculous that in order to be with the humble Huo Yan, Miss Ke Kewei had to go to the traditional trial..." Lin Ke''s mouth twitched slightly, "Who is not worthy of whom?"

 Chapter 1599： admirable girl

    Chapter 1599 Admirable girl


    "If you have anything to say, just say it, don''t talk to your mother-in-law." Zhang Yu frowned.


    Huo Yan''s heart trembled, and then he mustered up his courage: "Master, have you ever liked someone?"


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, then said with a blank face: "Women will only affect the speed of drawing a knife for a teacher."


    Huo Yan''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yu added: "But being a teacher doesn''t interfere with the private lives of the disciples. If you like whoever you like and who you want to be with, that''s your power."


    "To be honest, Master, this disciple likes a girl. In the disciple''s heart, except for Huaxia civilization, her weight is more than anything else." Huo Yan took a deep breath, his voice was low, but full of affection, "For the sake of She, the disciple would rather stay in the Xuanhuang Realm."


    Duoan was very surprised, he never expected that Huo Yan would make such a choice.


    You must know that as long as Huo Yan chooses to go to the Cang Qiong Academy, he will definitely receive key training, and his future achievements will be limitless.


    He stared at Huo Yan in a daze, suddenly a little confused in his heart. He originally believed that Ke Kewei was deceived by Huo Yan. He thought that Huo Yan''s purpose was to cling to the Telcos family and seek benefits, but now, his thoughts began to shaken.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "You have to think about it clearly, if you choose to stay, maybe you will achieve nothing in the future."


    Of course, the so-called accomplishing nothing is only relative to the future achievements of his other disciples. With Huo Yan''s talent and Zhang Yu''s plan to give Huaxia Civilization a perfect version of the exercises, even if Huo Yan can''t get a lot of resources, the future Achievement is not too low.


    Without waiting for Huo Yan to speak, Zhang Yu continued: "If you go to the Sky Academy, you have the hope of becoming a master like a teacher in the future, but if you stay, the super-dimensional warrior may be your limit."


    These words made the corners of the mouths of many space fighters twitch violently.


    In the entire Xuanhuangjie multidimensional universe, how many super-dimensional warriors are there?


    No more than thirty at most!


    The lifelong dream of the space fighters is to become an ultra-dimensional fighter, one of the top-level powerhouses in the Xuanhuang Realm, but now, the end of their dreams is devalued by Zhang Yu.


    But, no one dared to refute Zhang Yu!


    In the eyes of this unfathomably powerful bigwig, a super-dimensional warrior is really nothing.


    "I''m sorry, Master. I''m afraid this disciple will live up to your expectations." Huo Yan bent down deeply, "Ke Kewei participated in the traditional family trial for me, and now his life and death are uncertain, and the probability of surviving is extremely small, there is nothing for the disciple to do. Abandon her for her own future. If the master does not like it, you can abolish the status of the disciple, and the disciple has no complaints."


    Zhang Yu stared at him: "Are you sure?"


    Huo Yan raised his head, met Zhang Yu''s gaze, and looked at him bravely, with a firm belief: "The disciple is sure."


    He was ready to be abolished as a disciple.


    Although he has just joined Zhang Yu''s door, if Zhang Yu is expelled from his teacher''s door, it may become a joke in the eyes of many people, but he still does not flinch.


    "Huo Yan." Instructor Yan Luo said anxiously, "How can you be so nonsense!"


    Another elder of the elders also said: "It is your honor that the ancestors accepted you as a disciple, how can you be so ignorant of praise, for the sake of a mere woman, against the will of the ancestors, and giving up a great future is too stupid. already."


    Not only the Chinese people, but also the surrounding space warriors couldn''t understand Huo Yan''s decision. Is it worth sacrificing your future for a woman?


    They can''t wait to replace him and make a new decision instead of Huo Yan.


    It was Duoan, and he felt a little comfort in his heart. Huo Yan was able to make such a choice, at least to prove that his daughter did not see the wrong person, and the little guy''s feelings for his daughter were not mixed with other things.


    Seeing the people of the Huaxia tribe persuade Huo Yan to change his mind, Zhang Yu waved his hand to stop everyone from persuading him.


    His eyes fell on Huo Yan and asked, "What do you mean by the family tradition trial just now? Is it dangerous?"


    Huo Yan was silent for a while, and said: "The so-called family tradition trial is a kind of trial of higher civilization for civilization creatures. If the core members of higher civilization like a person from a lower civilization or a declining civilization, and insist on dating the other party If you are together, you can choose to participate in the traditional trial. If you can pass the trial, you can mix with your loved one. If you fail the trial, there is only one result... death."


    He closed his eyes, and his words contained sadness and pain: "Ke Kewei is a core member of a seventh-level civilization, her father is the cosmos-level warrior Doan Tercos, her family is the Tercos family, she She has a prestigious identity and a respected status... It can be said that she is the arrogant girl of heaven. I met Ke Kewei by chance, and after getting along for many times, we gradually fell in love with each other. But our earth... Chinese civilization is just a declining civilization, and I and her are fundamentally different. There is no possibility of being together. So, she chose to participate in the family tradition trial just to be able to be with me."


    Stories like are not uncommon when looking at the entire multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm, and can even be said to be common.


    However, in the past, most of the men participated in the family trial. Now I suddenly heard that a girl chose to participate in the family trial in order to be with the man she loved. Many people were surprised, although many people had never heard of Ke Kewei, Especially those super-dimensional warriors, they don''t even care about cosmic warriors, let alone the daughter of a cosmic warrior, but they have a good impression of this girl who has never been masked and admire her very much. courage.


    Everyone couldn''t help but envy Huo Yan. This little guy is lucky. He has a girl who loves him so much and is willing to die for him, and he also worships a supreme existence that even the Creator has to look up to.


    "Ke Kewei?" Hearing Huo Yan''s description, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but admire this girl. She is a girl who dares to love and hate, and she has a deep love for Huo Yan. It''s no wonder that Huo Yan is so obsessed and even willing to For her sake, give up a great future, "It would be a pity for such a girl to fall like this."


    he asked, "Do you know where she is?"


    Huo Yan suddenly realized that perhaps Kewei is not necessarily dead. If Master is willing to take action, what is there in the entire Xuanhuang Realm that Master cannot do?


    "I beg the Master to take action and save Ke Kewei''s life." Huo Yan immediately knelt down and bowed, with a somewhat eager tone, "The disciple is willing to pay any price, just ask the Master to help!"


    The rest of the people also looked at Zhang Yu curiously. According to the rules of traditional trials, outsiders can''t intervene, even super-dimensional warriors, and there is nothing they can do, but Zhang Yu is much stronger than super-dimensional warriors. Say no There must be a means of stealing the sky and changing the sun, and they also want to know if Zhang Yu can rescue Ke Kewei.


    Although everyone knew about the existence of this girl for the first time, it would be a pity for such a girl who dared to love and hate to die like this.


    Doan Tercos also reacted at this time. He didn''t care about exposing the risks he might bring. He flew to Zhang Yu excitedly, knelt on the ground, and cried out for help: "Please save my daughter, she is only sixteen. Years old, she hasn''t experienced the colorfulness of this world, she shouldn''t die like this... Please, save her, as long as you promise, even if you let me be a cow and a horse, even if you take my life, I would too."


    "Who is this person?" Zhang Yu asked Huo Yan.


    "He is Ke Kewei''s father, the eighth-ranked cosmos-level warrior in the original universe... Doan Tercos." Huo Yan glanced at Doan Tercos with a complicated expression, and his tone was also very complicated.

 Chapter 1600： Save Cocoa

    Chapter 1600 Rescue Cocovi


    Huo Yan''s attitude towards Doan Tercos is very complicated. On the one hand, Doan Tercos''s love for Kekewei is beyond doubt. A father, in order to save his daughter, is willing to pay the price of his life, It is worthy of respect, but on the other hand, Doan Tercos once threatened to destroy the Chinese civilization, which is unacceptable to Huo Yan.


    He respected Doan Tercos, but he could not forgive Doan Tercos for angering the entire Chinese civilization.


    "Ke Kewei''s father?" Zhang Yu looked at Doan Terkes in surprise, and then smiled: "It''s not bad for you to teach a daughter like Kekewei." He didn''t know Doan Terkes Zeng threatened to destroy the Chinese civilization, otherwise his attitude might not be like this.


    He thought for a while and said, "You know, where is Kekewei now?"


    Doan Tercos was excited, because after hearing Zhang Yu''s tone, it seemed that Zhang Yu planned to save his daughter.


    "Rock Rain Galaxy, Coco Wei is in the Rock Rain Galaxy." Doan Tercos said hurriedly.


    The Rock Rain Galaxy is within the jurisdiction of the Tercos civilization. It is a galaxy whose lifespan is about to run out. There is a mysterious meteorite belt around it. The meteorite belt surrounds the entire Rock Rain Galaxy, making the Rock Rain Galaxy an isolated place. The galaxy has its own space inside, and can only withstand the power of planetary level. If there is an external force exceeding the planetary level, it will cause the entire Rock Rain Galaxy to die ahead of schedule, and the life in it will also wither.


    Linke Tercos immediately simulated the star map of the Rock Rain Galaxy and said, "This is the star map of the Rock Rain Galaxy."


    After that, he released cosmic energy to simulate the appearance of Ke Kewei, which is vivid: "This is Ke Kewei."


    He thought more than Doan Tercos. Before Doan Tercos threatened the Chinese civilization, he could not hide it sooner or later. Once this matter was exposed, the entire Tercos civilization would face the threat from the Transcendent Creator. The anger of the boss, for the present, only Cocowei can help the Telcos civilization.


    He believed that if Kekewei knew about this, he would not stand by.


    After all, Doan Tercos is her father!


    Seeing this scene, many Huaxia people hesitated to speak, but after seeing Huo Yan''s anxious appearance, they finally chose to remain silent, no matter how dissatisfied and resentful they were towards Doan Tercos in their hearts. It''s time to make trouble at this time, Doan Tercos'' fault should not be counted on Cocovi''s head.


    "I''m not very familiar with the avenues of the Xuanhuang Realm, why don''t you come?" Zhang Yu said to Hong.


    Although he is confident to rescue Ke Kewei, it is better to let Hong Lai operate just in case.


    Hong, as the creator of the Xuanhuang Realm, can even change the rules of the Great Dao. This kind of trivial matter can''t trouble him at all.


    ¡­


    Rock Rain Galaxy.


    in space.


    The densely packed space creatures fly from one planet to another. Their physical bodies are extremely powerful. Although they have no intelligence, they cannot cultivate like intelligent creatures. Generally, in traversing space.


    The entire Rock Rain Galaxy is full of such monsters. Like parasites, they quickly absorb the life energy of the planet, grow themselves, and strengthen their bodies. After absorbing one planet, they go to harm another planet. After all the planets have been scourged, they will finally set their sights on the stars.


    Their existence will accelerate the demise of the galaxy and shorten the lifespan of the galaxy.


    In the multidimensional universe, there are many galaxies, all of which are plagued by these monsters, and the Rock Rain Galaxy is just one of them!


    At this moment, Kekewei was alone, intercepting the path of those space creatures. She was covered in blood and looked very embarrassed. , Her condition is very bad, although there is no fatal wound, but a lot of blood loss, and the loss of strength, make her breath fluctuating and appear very weak.


    The next moment, Ke Kewei''s body suddenly burst into a powerful momentum, like an electric light, and crashed into the space creatures, and the snow-white sword was also shining brightly.


    "Squeak..."


    "Gee!"


    Accompanied by loud or shrill screams, head of space creatures fell, and in just a few minutes, Ke Kewei ended this tragic fight. Everything was recorded, this is the proof of her trial, and it is also the merit of her battle.


    Ke Kewei gasped for breath, her beautiful long hair, wet with sweat, stuck to her forehead, she didn''t have the cuteness that Sailor Moon should have, but it made her heartache.


    Another wound was added to her body.


    "Seven thousand six hundred heads." Although Ke Kewei was covered in scars all over her body, her eyes were bright, as if a flame was burning. Her belief was always firm and never wavered. Wantou, another step forward. Come on, Kekewei, you must do it!" She paid such a huge price, but she failed to fulfill even one-tenth of the trial requirements.


    "Huo Yan is still waiting for you, you can''t just give up." Ke Kewei clenched the sword, her eyes became firmer.


    shook her head, threw away the hair stuck to her forehead, and then wiped off the sweat again, Ke Kewei looked around and began to look for a new target.


    There are countless space creatures in the Rock Rain Galaxy, and these space creatures are all active in groups. Cocowei has the strength of planetary-level warriors, and is considered a relatively powerful master among planetary-level warriors, but these space creatures They are not weak. Although they do not have the cultivation base, their physical strength is very close to that of planetary-level warriors, and their physical strength is comparable to that of planetary-level warriors.


    If you kill one head alone, Coco Wei can easily do it.


    Even 100 or 1,000 heads are not difficult for Ke Kewei.


    But if the number rises to 10,000, it will not be easy, let alone 100,000!


    If she encounters thousands of space creatures acting together, the only thing Cocowei can do is to flee. Such a number of space creatures are enough to threaten her life.


    Therefore, she did not dare to get too close to the too many space creatures, and could only try to choose a single space creature, or a small number of space creatures, but even so, she still paid a big price and was injured all over her body .


    The most important thing is that as she hunts more and more space creatures, it is difficult to encounter lone space creatures, and even the smaller number of space creatures is getting fewer and fewer, it seems that these space creatures Feeling the danger vaguely, relying on instinct, they constantly gather to resist potential threats.


    Seeing that she couldn''t find a single space creature and a small number of space creatures for a long time, Ke Kewei felt a little despair in her heart: "If we delay any longer, when those star eaters have absorbed the life energy of all the planets, I will There is no chance." When the star-devouring beast devours enough life energy, it will evolve, and the physical strength and strength will completely enter the level of a planet-level warrior.


    Although Kekewei has more power than ordinary planetary-level warriors, it is impossible to hunt down 100,000 planetary-level star-devouring beasts.


    The longer the time dragged on, the more anxious Cokewei became. She gritted her teeth and flew towards a huge group of star-devouring beasts. No matter how dangerous it was, she had to take a gamble. If she could destroy this group of star-devouring beasts , the progress of the trial task can increase a lot.


    It is a pity that Ke Kewei overestimated her ability. Facing more than 10,000 star-devouring beasts, her state had already dropped a lot, and she suddenly fell into a predicament. There are more and more star beasts, and the efficiency is much higher than before, but the wounds on her body are also more and more, and they are getting weaker and weaker.


    The dense star-devouring beasts, like the ocean, drowned Cocovi.


    In the group of star-devouring beasts, sword lights bloom from time to time, and each sword light will take away several or even dozens of star-devouring beasts, but this does not scare away the star-devouring beasts, but makes them more fierce. Crazy attack Coco Wei.


    Suddenly, outside the Rock Rain Galaxy, the meteorite belt annihilated without warning, and the fragile Rock Rain Galaxy was exposed to space.


    A ray of light swept across the entire Rock Rain Galaxy. Wherever it swept, the Star Eater quickly annihilated, as if it had been evaporated. In just a short breath, the entire Rock Rain Galaxy could no longer be seen. Star-devouring beasts, as if all the star-devouring beasts disappeared collectively.


    was killing the star-devouring beast inextricably, and the situation was precarious, Ke Kewei suddenly stopped and looked at the empty space around her with a dazed expression.


    What about the star eater?


    Could it be that what you just experienced was an illusion?


    But why is everything so real?


    "If it''s a hallucination, how can I explain my injury?" Ke Kewei froze in place.


    At this time, a distorted light and shadow appeared out of thin air. It was a human-shaped figure, but the light and shadow were distorted, making him look very blurred and unable to see his face.


    "Little girl, why are you in a daze?" Hong admired Cocowei very much. Seeing the dazed appearance of the little girl, he couldn''t help joking.


    Ke Kewei cast her eyes on Hong. Although she couldn''t see the latter''s face clearly, she faintly felt that the other party was an incredibly powerful and extremely old monster.


    "How did you get in?" Ke Kewei was a little confused. "Isn''t it that the Rock Rain Galaxy can''t withstand the power of more than planet-level warriors? What about the star-devouring beasts just now?" You know, even her father, powerful The cosmos-level warrior Dogan Tercos couldn''t do it.


    Hong said with a smile: "For me, the rules of the universe are not set in stone. As long as I want, I can change the rules at any time. As for the group of star-devouring beasts, I have already killed them. In other words, the entire Rock Rain Galaxy I killed the star eaters. So, you are safe now, don''t worry about their threat."


    "You, you killed all the star-devouring beasts?" Ke Kewei suddenly became excited, her eyes fixed on Hong.


    Hong smiled slightly: "Don''t be shocked, and don''t need to thank me, because for me, it''s just a hands-on effort."


    However, Ke Kewei''s words made Dehong''s smile instantly freeze: "Who wants to thank you? You, you bad old man, you are too bad! You have killed the star-devouring beast, so how can I complete the trial mission? She almost wanted to cry, "You give me back the star eater! Give it back to me!"


    Hong couldn''t help stunned: "???"

 Chapter 1601： Polarity reversal (top)

    Chapter 1601 Polarity Reversal (Part 1)


    Ke Kewei stared at Hong, her eyes were red, and she looked aggrieved, as if she had been bullied.


    It is true that her situation just now was very bad and dangerous. If Hong did not take action, she could not guarantee that she would survive.


    But danger also represents hope!


    Only by hunting down enough Star Eaters can she complete the trial mission and end up with Huo Yan.


    And now, Hong helped her out of danger, but also deprived her of hope.


    Hong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "You little baby, I helped you, but it''s better for you to blame me instead?"


    "Who wants your help?" Ke Kewei didn''t appreciate it, "You are obviously doing a disservice!"


    "Hey, forget it, you little baby has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I can''t tell you." Hong didn''t care about a little girl, "But all these star-devouring beasts were killed by me, what do you think? ?"


    Ke Kewei looked around, and couldn''t see the shadow of a star-devouring beast again, and couldn''t help feeling sad.


    As if her soul had been taken away, she stared blankly at the empty space, her eyes became more and more red, and before she knew it, tears flowed out uncontrollably, sliding down the white and tender face, pear blossoms. The appearance of rain is distressing.


    Seeing Ke Kewei''s endearing appearance, Hong couldn''t bear to tease her anymore, and sighed: "Alas! You little baby, you cry every now and then, people who don''t know, really think I''m bullying you!"


    shook his head, Hong stretched out his hand to draw a circle, and a huge wormhole quickly formed: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to a place."


    Ke Kewei looked at Hong vigilantly: "What do you want to do!"


    "Why are you asking so many questions? It won''t hurt you anyway." Hong Lazy didn''t want to talk nonsense with Cocowei, so he directly imprisoned Cocowei and forcibly sent her into the wormhole. The next moment, he himself passed through the wormhole.


    ¡­


    Great dwarf.


    The ruins of the Renaissance palace of Chinese civilization.


    Hong and Ke Kewei appeared in everyone''s sight almost at the same time.


    "Master Dean." Hong Jian Pangu, Hong Jun and others called Zhang Yu the Master Dean, so they learned from it, "Fortunately, I didn''t lose my life."


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and turned his eyes to the girl beside him.


    The entire big dwarf star, countless space warriors, all focused on Kekewei, with curiosity in their eyes: "Is she Kekewei?"


    At this time, Ke Kewei''s mind was still a little confused, and she didn''t know where she was taken by Hong.


    "Old man, where did you take me?" Ke Kewei was not polite to Hong at all.


    Hearing Ke Kewei''s name for the creator, Hong, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched slightly. Are young people now so brave?


    That is the supreme creator!


    is a big man of many ninth-level civilizations, and he does not dare to disrespect the creator!


    She is a planet-level warrior, how dare she call the Creator so!


    Doan Tercos didn''t notice this, as soon as he saw Kekewei, his mind was completely attracted to Kekewei, and he was surprised and happy: "Great, Kekewei is still alive, my daughter is still alive. !"


    However, when he saw Kekewei covered in blood, Doan Tercos''s heart twitched violently, as if he had been stabbed with a bayonet. He had never shed tears, but his eyes were wet all of a sudden, and hot tears flowed: "My child, how much have you suffered in the trial galaxy!"


    Huo Yan was in the same mood as Doan Tercos, and even more uncomfortable than Doan Tercos, because he felt that he caused all this, so he blamed himself even more .


    "You are Ke Kewei?" Zhang Yu stared at Ke Kewei, the latter''s pair of clean and clear eyes made people feel good.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice, Ke Kewei was slightly awake. She looked at Zhang Yu and asked, "Who are you? How do you know my name?"


    Doan Tercos was taken aback and hurriedly said: "Kekewei, thank you Master Dean soon, if it weren''t for the Master Dean, you wouldn''t be able to get out of the trial galaxy."


    "Father!" Ke Kewei was stunned and said in astonishment, "Why are you here?"


    she asked, "Did you send them to save me?"


    The corners of Doan Tercos'' mouth twitched fiercely. He, a cosmos-level warrior, was not considered fart among so many masters in the field. The question of Cokewei made him panic.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Doan Tercos was afraid that Lord Dean and Lord Creator would be angry, and hurriedly explained, "This is Lord President, this is Lord Creator, they are real big men, how can I be qualified to command What?" Not to mention the two unfathomable bigwigs, the super-dimensional warriors and the arrogant Lei Wu, none of which he could afford.


    Ke Kewei''s eyes were wide open, and her head was a little down.


    The mysterious young man in front of him, and the old man who rescued him, are so powerful?


    She knew how proud her father was, and she was able to subdue her father. Apart from the top-ranked cosmos-level warriors in the original universe, there was only the legendary super-dimensional warrior!


    But she couldn''t remember even if she broke her head. Are there two of the top-ranked cosmos-level warriors in the original cosmos?


    "Don''t hurry up and thank the dean!" Doan Tercos urged.


    Before Ke Kewei could speak, Zhang Yu waved his hand: "Since she is in danger because of Huo Yan, it is natural to save her, and there is no need to thank her."


    Hearing Zhang Yu mention Huo Yan''s name, Ke Kewei immediately cheered up: "Master Dean, do you know Huo Yan?"


    "He is my disciple, do you think I know him?" Zhang Yu laughed.


    "Coco Wei." At this time, Huo Yan couldn''t bear it any longer and walked out of the crowd excitedly.


    Seeing Huo Yan, Ke Kewei was also excited, as if only Huo Yan was left in her eyes, nothing else.


    She ran to Huo Yan quickly and hugged Huo Yan tightly: "Huo Yan, I miss you so much!"


    Huo Yan also hugged Ke Kewei tightly: "Me too!"


    "Cough cough..." Zhang Yu coughed lightly, interrupting the short-term warmth of the young couple.


    "Master." Huo Yan let go of Cocowei and looked at Zhang Yu awkwardly.


    Ke Kewei was also very embarrassed. She only noticed at this time that everyone around her was looking at her. She didn''t care much about the eyes of those strangers, but Doan Tercos was different from Linke Tercos. She was a little nervous and didn''t dare to look at Duoan and Lin Ke''s faces, for fear that they would reprimand her.


    What surprised her was that Doan and Linke, who used to value civility and etiquette, were surprisingly unresponsive this time.


    "Come on, Kekewei, let me introduce you." Huo Yan took a deep breath and said, "This is my master, the ancestor of our earth''s human civilization. By the way, our earth''s human civilization is truly The name should be Chinese civilization."


    Ke Kewei looked at Zhang Yu carefully. The latter looked very ordinary, which made her wonder: "Are you really Huo Yan''s master?"


    "If it''s fake." Zhang Yu smiled slightly.


    "Did you send someone to rescue me?" Ke Kewei asked again.


    "That''s right." Zhang Yu didn''t deny it.


    "But..." Ke Kewei was a little tangled, "That old man killed all the star-devouring beasts and took me out of the trial space. I couldn''t complete the trial task, so I couldn''t be with Huo Yan." She looked at Zhang Yu and said in a pleading voice, "Can you send someone to take me back? Can you get some more star-devouring beasts?"


    As soon as she said this, she suddenly stopped because she felt that the expressions of everyone around her were very strange.


    Even her father, Doan Tercos, had a strange look in his eyes.


    "I, did I say something wrong?" Ke Kewei asked cautiously.


    She was very nervous, for fear that she would make Huo Yan''s master angry.


    "Silly daughter!" Doan Tercos said with a wry smile: "Huaxia civilization is not as simple as you think. If you can marry Huo Yan, it will be the honor of the Tercos family, and your honor. Where do you need to participate in traditional trials. What you should worry about is whether the creatures of our Telcos civilization are worthy of the Chinese civilization!"


    As a father, he naturally believes that his daughter is worthy of any person in the world.


    But objectively speaking, he also understands in his heart that in terms of identity alone, Huo Yan is much more noble than Ke Kewei.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the entire Xuanhuangjie multidimensional universe, there may not be anyone who can be worthy of Huo Yan.


    If possible, it is estimated that those ninth-level civilizations can''t wait to put their own arrogant daughters next to Huo Yan, even if they are just a concubine, it is estimated that those people will be very happy.


    "Huh?" Kekewei''s head was blinded, why did she go to participate in the traditional trial, and when she came out, the whole world changed?


    In the end what happened?


    Cocoa Wei was a little confused.


    "Remember the myths and legends I told you?" Huo Yan asked in a low voice.


    Cocovi nodded.


    Huo Yan was silent for a while, and said, "Actually, I just found out that those myths and legends were not fabricated by predecessors, but ... real."


    Kekewei covered her mouth, a little unbelievable.


    Huo Yan continued: "Just now, the great **** Pangu, the goddess Nuwa, the saint of Sanqing, etc. all descended on the big dwarf star, and they just left before you came. Moreover, their real strength is better than I told you. The descriptions in the myths and legends are even more powerful. I only now know that our Chinese civilization is not a declining civilization, but a super civilization that spans countless worlds and has countless masters! The strength of Chinese civilization is more than The ninth-level civilization is ten times, a hundred times stronger!"


    For Ke Kewei, the ninth-level civilization is already a legendary existence.


    is ten times, a hundred times stronger than a ninth-level civilization, she can''t imagine what kind of existence it is!


    "Huo Yan is right." Doan Tercos said solemnly, "I can prove this."


    God knows how shocked he was when he saw the arrival of the Great God Pangu, Daozu Hongjun and others, and until now, he has not completely recovered.

 Chapter 1602： Polarity reversal (bottom)

    Chapter 1602 Polarity Reversal (Part 2)


    Ke Kewei couldn''t help but open her mouth. The myths and legends that Huo Yan said, she always listened to them as stories and never took them seriously, but now everyone tells her that those myths and legends are true, even her father Duoan ? Tercos have personally stood up to prove it.


    She looked at Huo Yan blankly: "So you didn''t lie to me, Earth... No, the Chinese civilization has really had a glorious period."


    Huo Yan shook his head and said, "It''s not that it has been brilliant, but it has always been brilliant, and it has never declined. The only thing that has really declined is the Chinese civilization of our Xuanhuang lineage."


    "That, that..." Ke Kewei suddenly became a little bit squeamish, "Then can we still be together? Will your Chinese civilization dislike me?"


    Originally, her and Huo Yan''s identities were not equal, because of her noble status, and Huo Yan was just a genius with a declining civilization, but now, the polarities have reversed, and Huo Yan''s status has become noble. With her status, Not worthy of Huo Yan.


    If you switch to another higher civilization, if the two want to be together, they must participate in the traditional trial.


    But the Chinese civilization has been in decline for too long, and there is no trial site. Whether Huo Yan needs to participate in the trial, there is still a question mark.


    Ke Kewei looked at Huo Yan nervously and said, "Do you have traditional trials in your Chinese civilization?"


    She hoped that Huo Yan''s answer would be no, because she had already experienced the trial herself, the difficulty and the danger, she knew better than anyone else, and she didn''t want Huo Yan to participate in the almost mortal test in order to be with her. During the trial, she would rather be separated from Huo Yan than take Huo Yan into danger.


    "This..." Huo Yan hesitated, "I don''t know either."


    "There used to be, but not now." At this time, an old Chinese man said: "Trillions of years ago, in the era of the two heroes of Chinese civilization, we also had such rules, but then we failed the civilization war and were exiled to the Great Dwarf, and they were abolished. The trial. First, we are not qualified to persist in any trials, and secondly, we are not able to preside over the trials."


    Cocovi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Huo Yan also said happily: "That''s great!"


    He turned around and saluted Zhang Yu: "Master, I have decided to marry Ke Kewei, please do it, Master!"


    When he was very young, his parents were killed in a big dwarf star climate disaster. Now he takes Zhang Yu as his teacher, and Zhang Yu, like his parents, is qualified to call the shots for him. Of course, if Zhang Yu insists on breaking them up, He would rather quit the division and stay with Ke Kewei.


    "Master Dean, please!" Ke Kewei also learned from Huo Yan and saluted Zhang Yu.


    However, before Zhang Yu could speak, a voice of disapproval rang out from the Huaxia crowd: "No! Absolutely not!"


    I saw a middle-aged man stand up emotionally: "You two can''t be together!"


    Ke Kewei''s heart trembled, her eyes were sad and heart-wrenching, Huo Yan looked at the middle-aged man: "Why? I and Ke Kewei are in love with each other, why can''t we be together?"


    "Huo Yan, are you stupid? Have you forgotten? What exactly did her father do before?" The middle-aged man was excited, "He not only destroyed the Renaissance Palace of our Chinese civilization, but also threatened to destroy it. Our entire Chinese civilization! He has a great hatred with our Chinese civilization! You are a genius of Chinese civilization, and everyone is pinning their hopes on you, how can you marry the daughter of the enemy of Chinese civilization?"


    As soon as these words came out, the entire great dwarf star was silent.


    Dogan Tercos and Linke Tercos were all heartbroken, and a thought came to their heads: "It''s over!"


    I thought I was about to escape, but I didn''t expect that at the last moment, I was still caught.


    Other people looked at Doan Tercos in astonishment, and the eyes that were originally envious became strange.


    "Is this guy a fool? He even threatened to destroy the Chinese civilization?"


    "How dare a small cosmic warrior dare to speak like this?"


    "Who gave him the courage?"


    "This guy is finished. The civilization he belongs to has to be unlucky."


    Feeling the gazes from everyone, Doan Tercos and Linke Tercos became paler and paler, no matter how majestic they usually are, but here, among many super-dimensional warriors, even the Creator, and the mysterious In front of the dean, they are not much different from the ants, and even the top cosmos warriors in the original universe and the monarchs of the eighth-level civilization can easily sanction them Tercos civilization.


    "Father, you..." Ke Kewei looked at Doan Tercos blankly.


    Zhang Yu''s face turned cold: "Oh? Destroy my Chinese civilization?"


    As his mood changed, the entire universe seemed to be filled with a chilling air, which made people feel inexplicable pressure. That pressure made everyone very depressed and almost suffocated.


    He said lightly: "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    If it is indeed the fault of Huaxia Civilization, he will naturally not care about it, but if the other party is unreasonable, then he will have to debate with the other party. As for whether it is to make sense or talk about physics, it depends on whether the other party is at fault or not. .


    "Tell me." Zhang Yu glanced around, and finally his eyes fell on Wen Luo. He did not choose to let the people of Huaxia civilization speak, nor did he choose to let Doan Tercos and Linke Tercos It is more fair and objective, and more convincing.


    Wen Luo, who was named by Zhang Yu, was a little flattered, but also felt great pressure.


    He couldn''t have imagined that he had somehow become the focus of the field. Those super-dimensional warriors, creators and others were all looking at him, making him even more nervous.


    He took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then said: "The matter about Huo Yan and Ke Kewei has already been circulated on the universe Internet, which details how Huo Yan and Ke Kewei met and fell in love, but that story In the movie, Huo Yan''s image is not very good, and he is described as a liar, but Coco Wei was deceived by Huo Yan and fell in love with Huo Yan..."


    "Universe Online?" Zhang Yu frowned and interrupted Wen Luo.


    "Yes." Wen Luo said respectfully: "According to the investigation, that story was written by a young man of the Monkor family to discredit Huo Yan, and then paid a lot of money to ask someone to publish it on the universe. I think, Duoan probably It was only after reading that story that I became so angry, thinking that Huo Yan deceived Ke Kewei, causing Ke Kewei to be in danger, and finally came to the big dwarf star to avenge Ke Kewei."


    Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly: "Because of this, he will destroy the Chinese civilization?"


    He could understand Doan Tercos''s mood as a father, but doing so would be a bit overbearing.


    glanced at Doan Tercos, Zhang Yu motioned to Wen Luo: "Continue talking."


    "After Duoan came to the big dwarf star, he confronted Huo Yan. I didn''t know what he said during the period, but in the end Duoan said that if Kekewei passed the test, he would not care about it, and if Kekewei failed , he wants Huo Yan and the entire Chinese civilization to be buried with him."


    Wen Luo''s description is very objective, he did not add his own subjective opinions at will, he did not deliberately vilify Doan''s image, nor did he excuse Doan.


    "Are there many people who succeeded in the trial?" Although Zhang Yu''s audience mentioned the trial many times, he didn''t understand it.


    "The overall success rate of all the traditional trials of civilization is only 3/10,000." Wen Luo whispered: "The more advanced the civilization, the lower the success rate. How much is the success rate of the Tercos civilization trial? It is not clear, but it should not exceed two ten thousandths."


    "So low?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "If you fail, what will be the consequences?"


    "Fail or die." Wen Luo''s voice was a little heavy, "There is no second possibility."


    Zhang Yu''s face turned cold again, he turned around, looked at Doan Tercos, and said, "It seems that I came in time! If I come later, my Chinese civilization will be destroyed by you. That''s it!" The success rate of less than 2 in 10,000 also means that if he hadn''t appeared in time, the Chinese civilization would most likely be wiped out.


    "Sir, calm down!" Linke Tercos was dripping with cold sweat and hurriedly said: "I believe that Elder Doan will never do this, he is only threatening, please believe that our Tercos civilization will never do this. Do something so against the rules!"


    Indeed, most advanced civilizations, even if they encounter the same thing, will not easily punish those weak and even declining civilizations.


    But Dogan Tercos is not included!


    "No, it won''t." Ke Kewei also said in a panic: "Father has always followed the rules of the universe and never violated it. He is a real hero. He and my mother have both contributed to the original universe, and will definitely not Violating the rules! Master Dean, there must be some misunderstanding, please forgive my father!"


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal, he looked at Doan Tercos: "What do you say?"


    Seeing the panicked expressions of Linke Tercos and Kekewei, Doan Tercos was silent for a while, and then said: "It doesn''t matter what I think, some things are done, and some words are done. , I just said, one person does things and one person is responsible, if the dean wants to punish me, even if I kill me, I will never complain. Just ask the dean to spare the Telcos family, and don''t embarrass Kekewei. ."


    "Now you know that one person does things and one person is responsible?" Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Then why didn''t you say so when you angered the entire Chinese civilization?"


    Dogan Tercos froze.


    Zhang Yu continued: "And looking at you like this, you don''t seem to regret it, why, do you think you are right?"


    "I was wrong, but I was right." Although Doan Tercos was pale, he still held his head up, "Maybe Huo Yan didn''t deceive my daughter, but my daughter is in danger for him after all. You are from China. Civilization, you only see that the Chinese civilization may be destroyed, but what I see is that my daughter may die!"


    He looked directly at Zhang Yu, his voice trembling: "You only noticed that the probability of survival of Chinese civilization is less than 2 in 10,000, but have you noticed that the probability of survival of that innocent girl is less than 10,000? Two out of 2? If Huo Yan hadn''t provoke her, she should have been carefree and experienced the colorfulness of this world, but because of Huo Yan, at a young age, she had to bear the things she didn''t have to bear, and she didn''t have to go Facing the danger of almost death... She is only sixteen years old! She has not had time to bloom with her own color!"


    Ke Kewei trembled, she could clearly feel her father''s love for her, her father''s worry, powerlessness, sadness, pain, etc., she could feel it.


    For a long time, although she knew that her parents loved her deeply, but that feeling was not profound, but now, she clearly felt it.


    "I, I''m too selfish." Ke Kewei is very self-blame and contradictory, "I only think about pursuing my own love, but I don''t take into account the feelings of my father and mother..." She was a little scared, if she really died, How sad should parents be?


    Think about it, a heroic character who is very principled and never violates the rules on weekdays, but for her, actively violates the default rules of the universe of all civilizations, how can this not move her?


    Her eyes were hazy with tears, but she was deeply powerless. She could only look at Huo Yan and ask for help: "Huo Yan, can you help my father?"

 Chapter 1603： punish

    Chapter 1603 Punishment


    "Ah? Me, I..." Facing Ke Kewei''s call for help, Huo Yan hesitated.


    If Doan Tercos was only targeting him, he would naturally not hesitate and try his best to intercede for him, but Doan Tercos was targeting the entire Chinese civilization, and he felt that he was not qualified to intercede for him at all. He can forgive Doan Tercos, but it does not mean that the rest of the Chinese civilization can forgive Doan Tercos.


    Huo Yan was very embarrassed. One side was Ke Kewei, and the other side was Civilization and Righteousness. He was a member of thousands of people. Being caught in the middle was the most uncomfortable.


    After a long silence, Huo Yan lowered his head and did not dare to face Ke Kewei''s gaze. He said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Ke Kewei, I can''t help you with this matter."


    Ke Kewei felt a pain in her heart, and even more sad: "Why? Don''t you like me? Why are you unwilling to intercede for my father?"


    "Ke Kewei, it''s not that I don''t want to intercede for Lord Doan, but... I''m not qualified at all." Huo Yan smiled bitterly: "Even if I am willing to forgive him, the thousands of people in my Chinese civilization cannot forgive him. I Nor is he qualified to forgive him on behalf of the clansmen."


    What else did Ke Kewei want to say, but Doan Terkes stopped her and said, "Ke Kewei, don''t say anything. If you do something wrong, you must have the consciousness of accepting punishment. Huo Yan didn''t fall into the trap at this time, and he has done a great job. Don''t make it hard for him."


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly: "It''s still a bit responsible, and I didn''t evade responsibility for the problem."


    Doan Tercos raised his head and said, "Master Dean, I have no other requirements, I just hope that Master Dean will not take anger at others, and the next person will take responsibility for what I did wrong. Cokewei is innocent. She and Huo are innocent. Yan also sincerely loves each other, and I hope that the dean can fulfill them. If the dean is worried that the Tercos family will use this to climb the Chinese civilization, I can first abolish the identity of Kekewei and expel her from the Tercos civilization. "


    "Aren''t you worried about yourself?" Zhang Yu was very interested.


    "If you want to kill or slash, please do as you please." Doan Tercos said calmly.


    "Father!" Ke Kewei burst into tears.


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at Doan Tercos, and then said, "Although the mistakes you made are enough to die thousands of times, but for Cocowei''s sake, I can spare your life." After all, Tercos hadn''t made a big mistake, and didn''t actually hurt the Chinese civilization. Coupled with the relationship between Kekewei and Huo Yan, Zhang Yu naturally couldn''t kill him. Otherwise, how could this marriage go on?


    "Master Dean!"


    "Ancestors!"


    "No, I can''t spare him!"


    The people of Huaxia Civilization were excited, and they couldn''t forgive Doan Tercos.


    Although not everyone is like this, at least one-third of them are, and the rest are somewhat brooding.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    He stared at Doan Tercos and continued: "Death is free, but life is inevitable. Although I won''t kill you, it doesn''t mean there is no other punishment."


    Everyone fell silent for a while, all wondering how Lord Dean would punish Doan Tercos.


    Ke Kewei was also very nervous, holding her breath and not daring to make a sound.


    "You threatened to destroy the Chinese civilization before, so my punishment for you is... In the next 10,000 years, as a slave, you will be driven by the Chinese civilization. In other words, in this 10,000 years, you have only one identity. , that is a slave, a slave of Chinese civilization!" Zhang Yu''s expression was serious, and his tone could not be rejected, "When the ten thousand years expire, you can restore your freedom. Before that, no matter how Chinese civilization drives you, you must not disobey."


    This is almost an insult to a cosmos-level warrior who was once glorious!


    From the cloud to the mud, such a drop is enough to make people collapse!


    The more proud people are, the more unable to accept such punishment, because it will be a big stain in their life, a shame that can never be washed away!


    Many would rather die than choose to accept such a shame!


    Everyone in Huaxia Civilization was stunned at first, but then many people became excited. Compared with killing Doan Tercos, they felt that this punishment was more relieved, not only more relieved, but also more beneficial to Huaxia Civilization, after all , a cosmos-level warrior who can do a lot for the Chinese civilization.


    "What do you think of this punishment?" Zhang Yu looked at the people of Huaxia Civilization.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    "Can!"


    "Master Dean is wise!"


    "That''s how he should be punished!"


    Zhang Yu showed a satisfied smile, then looked at Doan Tercos: "How about you?"


    Doan Tercos was silent. As the eighth-ranked cosmos-level warrior in the original universe, he was more proud than ordinary cosmos-level warriors, and naturally he was even more unable to accept such punishment. He was not afraid of death, and also I am not afraid of pain, but I cannot tolerate such a stain in my life.


    He couldn''t even imagine how others would view him in the future if he became a slave?


    What would his daughter think of him? What will his wife think of him? How will other people view him?


    He can accept a violent death, a tragic death, but he cannot accept this insult.


    But before he could speak, Zhang Yu said again: "You have to think carefully before answering. Because your answer is also related to the fate of your daughter and the fate of Tercos civilization."


    Doan Tercos trembled in his heart, and his voice was hoarse: "What do you mean by Master Dean?"


    "If you refuse, then your fault will be borne by the entire Tercos civilization." Zhang Yu said indifferently: "I will personally take action to erase the existence of the Tercos civilization. Of course, I will not kill Kekewei, but she It is absolutely impossible to be with Huo Yan."


    If Zhang Yu really wiped out the Tercos civilization, then even if he doesn''t intervene in the affairs of Kekewei and Huo Yan, it is impossible for Kekewei to be with Huo Yan.


    After all, he is Huo Yan''s master and the enemy of the entire Tercos civilization!


    Doan Tercos finally couldn''t calm down: "No! Lord Dean, how could such a great being like you threaten a person who is no different from an ant in your eyes?"


    "Aren''t you the same?" Zhang Yu said indifferently: "I''m just repaying him with his own way."


    Dogan Tercos was in a state of turmoil, his pride would not allow him to bow his head, but if he did not bow his head, the entire Tercos civilization would suffer annihilation, and his daughter''s lifelong happiness would be ruined by him. His body trembled slightly, and his heart was very painful and struggling.


    Zhang Yu said again at this time: "You should feel lucky, at least, I gave you the opportunity to choose, but you didn''t even give Huaxia Civilization the opportunity to choose."


    Dogan Tercos was silent for a long time, and finally heaved a long sigh, as if his soul had been extracted, his eyes were empty, and he said in a lethargic manner: "I promise you."


    From this moment on, the heroic figure like the scorching sun, Doan Tercos, disappeared, and was replaced by a slave who could be driven by Chinese civilization at will, a powerful slave!


    Many space fighters looked at Doan Tercos sympathetically. They didn''t think that Doan Tercos had made a big mistake, but they were just unlucky. So miserable. All the cosmos-level warriors and super-dimensional warriors present at the scene can understand the mood of Doan Tercos. Every cosmic-level warrior and super-dimensional warrior is an extremely proud existence. It is better to let them be slaves. Just kill them.


    "Elder Doan, the Tercos civilization will remember your efforts." Linko Tercos said silently.


    "Father, I''m sorry, 55555..." Ke Kewei cried in reproach, she felt that if it wasn''t for her willfulness, this would not have happened.


    Huo Yan opened his mouth, but couldn''t comfort Ke Kewei.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Doan Tercos and said, "Don''t say I''m not friendly, I can give you three days to arrange the affairs of the Tercos civilization, to arrange your private affairs, after three days, you must rush Back to the big dwarf star." After a pause, he said again: "In addition, Huo Yan and Ke Kewei, I will send them to the Sky Academy to receive more professional training, if one day they can rely on their own ability to come back here, yours Slave status can also be abolished in advance."


    Coco Wei was overjoyed and asked, "Master Dean, are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. However, it''s not easy to do this." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    "Ke Kewei, I will work hard with you." Huo Yan said earnestly: "I believe we can do it."


    He didn''t know at all, how powerful and how long it would take to travel through the fog.


    Hong wanted to tell them the truth, but looking at their yearning and longing, he couldn''t bear it in the end. He was afraid that he would hurt their enthusiasm after saying it. After all, the truth was too cruel.


    Of course, if he knew the situation of the Sky Academy, maybe his thoughts would be different.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said: "Okay, things are almost done, you can leave. People from Huaxia Civilization, if you want to go to those Huaxia Civilization worlds connected by Cang Qiong College, come here to see me directly at this time tomorrow."

 Chapter 1604： misunderstanding

    Chapter 1604 Misunderstanding


    Originally, Doan Tercos was resentful towards Zhang Yu, but when he heard that Zhang Yu planned to send Kekewei to the Sky Academy, Doan Tercos'' grievances disappeared, and he even secretly thanked Zhang Yulai. .


    Although he didn''t know the specific situation of Cang Qiong College, Zhang Yu insisted on sending Huo Yan to Cang Qiong College. It can be seen that Cang Qiong College is definitely a more suitable place for cultivation. It may not be possible to achieve far more than he did.


    As the father of Ke Kewei, he is happy for Ke Kewei.


    The last bit of resistance in his heart to being a slave to the Chinese civilization also dissipated on its own.


    As long as his daughter can succeed, not to mention being a slave for 10,000 years, even for 100,000 or a million years, he will not have the slightest complaint!


    "However, the main reason for Kekewei to have this opportunity is because of Huo Yan." Doan Tercos is very clear, "Master Dean should see Huo Yan''s face before giving Kekewei a chance..." If not Looking at Huo Yan''s face, how could Zhang Yu be open to him and the Telcos Civilization Network?


    Although Huo Yan did not speak from the beginning to the end, in fact, Huo Yan was the benefactor of the Tercos civilization.


    "Master Dean, if there is nothing else, I will go back first." Hong respectfully said: "My avatar has taken a lot of power, and the misty spirit has started to get restless."


    Zhang Yu nodded: "It''s all gone."


    The Chinese people, as well as many space warriors, immediately dispersed, daring not to disturb Zhang Yu''s tranquility.


    In the blink of an eye, people near the ruins of the Fuxing Palace went to the empty building, leaving only Zhang Yu, which formed a strong contrast with the grand occasion of the countless space fighters who came to the DPRK just now.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    The elders of the Chinese civilization returned here with a large group of Chinese people, the number of which accounted for about one-third of the Chinese civilization. These people are more enterprising, willing to leave their hometowns, go to a splendid future, and see the scenery of higher places. The other two-thirds were used to the life of the great dwarf and did not want to go to an unfamiliar environment.


    There are two types of people, two mentalities, and two concepts. There is no right or wrong.


    Zhang Yu respects their choice, and if they leave, he will send them directly to the world of Dantian, and then let the branch deans arrange it. Those who stay will need to rely on themselves. The most Zhang Yu can do is to prepare some resources for them and teach them. They are a perfect exercise.


    Zhang Yu has created many perfect exercises. For him, this matter is just a matter of convenience, but this time the Kungfu he created is a bit special. Although this exercise is a perfect exercise, it has a special feature. It is this exercise that has restrictions on blood, soul, and even the brand of consciousness, and only Chinese people can maximize its effect.


    In other words, it is the perfect exercise for the Chinese people to practice.


    In other races or civilizations, it is an ordinary exercise. Although the effect is good, it does not have the magical effect of the perfect exercise.


    The elders, except for Instructor Yama, all chose to go to the Chinese civilization world connected by the Cang Qiong Academy. They are going to a new world to open up territory for the Chinese ethnic group in this lineage and **** the Chinese ethnic group in this lineage. It is their responsibility to help the Chinese people quickly gain a firm foothold in the new world.


    Instructor Yama is the one who stayed to look after the Huaxia people who stayed in their hometown.


    On this day, Doan Tercos also came, and in addition, a woman also came.


    She is Ke Kewei''s mother, Tina Linlock, a heroic young woman who looks very capable, like a strong woman. In fact, she is indeed a strong woman, because her cultivation has also reached the level of the universe. Although the rank of warriors is not high, in the original universe, they can definitely be regarded as a master.


    "Mother." Ke Kewei looked at her mother and choked: "I''m sorry, it was my willfulness that made my father like this."


    Tina touched Ke Kewei''s head and smiled softly: "Silly girl, how can I blame you? You can get the opportunity to go to the Sky Academy, this is a big happy event, and your father and I are both proud of you! Do you know that those ninth-level civilizations and eighth-level civilizations are very envious."


    Doan Tercos''s mood has also calmed down. He said: "It''s only 10,000 years, and it will soon pass. I only hope that you can return from your studies as soon as possible. I hope everyone can see that I Daughter, no worse than anyone!"


    His eyes showed a bit of pride: "Child, I will always be proud of you!"


    Zhang Yu stood quietly by the side and waited until they had almost said goodbye before he said, "Okay, Huo Yan, Ke Kewei, you can go now." As he spoke, Huo Yan and Keke made a move. Wei''s body slowly lifted into the air, and after a few breaths, the two figures fell into the huge twisted wormhole at the same time.


    After sending Huo Yan and Ke Kewei away, Zhang Yu stayed and arranged some things. After everything was arranged, he left the big dwarf star directly and came to the center of the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm, outside the super black hole.


    "Master Dean." A ray of energy overflowed from the barrier outside the super-large black hole and condensed into a figure, which was the creator Hong.


    Zhang Yu said calmly, "I''m leaving."


    Hong said respectfully: "Hong Gong sends the dean off, and wishes the dean a smooth journey."


    "Before I leave, there are two things to do." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "First of all, I have to thank you for finding Huaxia Civilization so quickly this time."


    "Your Excellency Dean is very polite, Hong Kong is afraid to take it."


    "This second thing..." Zhang Yu was noncommittal and jumped directly to the second thing, "You helped me, but I can''t say no. Well, I don''t think you''re in a good state, and it''s getting harder and harder to deal with the foggy spirit. It''s hard work, but I just have some special means, so I can help you recover."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said, "Come out."


    "But that hazy spirit..."


    "It''s okay, with me here, it can''t make any waves."


    Hong said no more, the clone energy immediately poured into the barrier, and then the entire barrier cracked, fell off the black hole, and quickly condensed into a person. This is Hong''s body, which looks much more real.


    "Hahaha... Hong, I said, you can''t stop it, the general trend of reincarnation can''t be changed, and no one can stop it!" There was laughter from the black hole, and a transparent figure overflowed from the black hole, like a Group shadows in general.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the shadow lightly. The next moment, the will of the creator turned into a wall. The powerful power of creation, like a slap, instantly patted the transparent figure back, accompanied by a faint light in the process. scolded: "Go back!"


    "Boom!"


    The black hole trembled slightly, and the shadow had no resistance, and was easily photographed back. Although the shadow did not suffer any damage, it was still stunned by the terrifying power of creation: "Who ,Who!"


    He couldn''t believe that someone could be so powerful that he was powerless to resist.


    Zhang Yu ignored him and turned to look at Hong: "I''ll send you to another world first, and I''ll send you back when you recover."


    "Yes!" Hong saw Zhang Yu''s ability, and was not at all worried about what the Hunmeng Spirit would do.


    After sending Hong to the world of Dantian, Zhang Yu had a thought. Hong''s strength and state recovered at an incredible speed. In just a dozen breaths, Hong was completely restored to his peak state. No, his state was better than that of him. When he was at his peak, it was even higher, because he had made considerable progress during the years of confrontation with the Spirit of Hunmeng, but he had only been in a semi-weak state for a long time, so he could not intuitively feel that progress.


    Now that the state has completely recovered, the obvious gap is reflected at once!


    It''s just that Hong doesn''t care about his recovery at all, and he only has a deep shock in his heart: "What method is this?"


    After a dozen breaths, he was completely restored to the state of a fake owner. Such miraculous means are simply incredible!


    Is this the method of the legendary Muddy Ruler?


    "No, even the muddy masters have never heard of such a heaven-defying method!" Hong was born in an extremely powerful ninth-order world, and his knowledge is very comparable, but in his memory, even the eight-star control The muddler does not have such means either. As for whether the legendary nine-star muddy master can do it, he does not know, because he has never seen the nine-star muddy man.


    He began to wonder, could this Master Dean be the legendary Nine-Star Muddy Ruler?


    But if Lord Dean is really the Nine-Star Muddy Controler, why don''t you help him get rid of the muddy spirit directly?


    Just when Hong was thinking about it, Zhang Yu thought and summoned him back to the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm: "How do you feel now? Have you recovered?"


    Hong regained his senses, temporarily suppressed the doubts and curiosity in his heart, and respectfully said: "Thank you, Dean, I have fully recovered!"


    "That''s good." Zhang Yu nodded slightly, "I''m going to leave, Huaxia Civilization, please take care of it on your behalf. If they encounter the crisis of civilization extinction, I hope you can help. In addition, anytime , you don''t shoot." If everything has to be shot, then the Chinese civilization will become a flower in the greenhouse and will never grow.


    "Yes!" Hong almost took Zhang Yu''s words as an imperial decree. Zhang Yu said what he said, and he did what he did, and never dared to disobey.


    Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction: "Of course, I won''t let you work in vain. If you do a good job, I don''t mind helping you restore your state again in the future, or even... it''s okay to help you get rid of the hazy spirit directly. ."


    Although he has not been able to get rid of the ghostly spirit yet, he has no doubt that his future self will definitely have that ability.


    Hong obviously misunderstood what he meant and thought he was implying something.


    "God, could it be that... I was fortunate enough to meet a legendary nine-star muddy master?" Hong''s heart trembled.

 Chapter 1605： spirit world

    Chapter 1605 Spiritual God Realm


    No one dared to guarantee that he would definitely become a nine-star turbulent master in the future, not even the most peak eight-star chaotic master, unless he had reached the nine-star turbulent master.


    But Zhang Yu is obviously an exception. Although he is not an eight-star muddy master, it is almost a certainty for him to become a nine-star muddy control in the future. Not to mention the nine-star muddy master, it is not impossible to surpass the nine-star.


    Hong didn''t know this, so he had already decided in his heart that this Lord Dean was most likely the legendary Nine-Star Muddy Ruler!


    Thinking of this, Hong''s eyes suddenly became a little hotter, and his attitude towards Zhang Yu became more and more respectful.


    Only those who have experienced the calamity of reincarnation will understand how terrifying the calamity of reincarnation is. Hong Zeng is also an extremely proud genius. However, after experiencing the cruelty of reality, he realized how ridiculous his original idea was.


    He thought that his future was almost doomed, but now he suddenly saw hope, how could he not be excited?


    "Don''t worry, Lord Dean, I will take good care of Huaxia Civilization next time, and make sure nothing goes wrong." Hong seemed to be bloodied, his eyes were a little red, "I can swear, as long as I don''t die, Huaxia Civilization will not die! "


    The Chinese civilization is related to whether he can survive the calamity of reincarnation in the future. If anyone touches the Chinese civilization, it is tantamount to touching his lifeblood. How can he agree?


    Zhang Yu couldn''t understand why Hong''s attitude suddenly became so respectful, and his attitude was much lower than before, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it: "Okay, with your words, I can rest assured. After a pause, he patted Hong on the shoulder. "You can continue to suppress this misty spirit. I have other things to do, so I won''t stay any longer. After a while, I will come to see you again."


    Hong bowed and said, "Hong Gong is waiting for the Principal to drive."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t bear Hong''s enthusiasm, especially Hong''s vague enthusiasm, which made Zhang Yu feel unable to resist.


    He nodded slightly, and then easily broke the shackles of the multi-dimensional universe of the Xuanhuang Realm and entered the haze.


    Now that the development of Cangqiong College is on the right track, Zhang Haoran and the dean of the college are also responsible for the affairs of the college. In addition, there are two big men, Pangu, Yuanqing, and Daozu Hongjun, a powerful Guiyuan realm. Basically, He doesn''t need to worry about it, and therefore, Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to return to the wilderness, but intends to take a walk in Hunmeng.


    Speaking of which, it was the first time that Zhang Yu had entered Hunmeng. So far, he had only seen two external powerhouses, Bagels and Hong. His understanding of Hunmeng remained at a relatively superficial level. This time, Just take this opportunity to have a good understanding of Hun Meng.


    In the dark.


    Zhang Yu wandered aimlessly in the fog, this time he did not have a specific destination.


    He also has only one gaze, collecting Hunmeng fruit.


    However, Hunmeng fruit is very rare. It is not easy to find Hunmeng fruit. Hunmeng is too big, it can be said to be vast, but in this vast Hunmeng, the number of Hunmeng fruit is It is an extremely limited, limited Hunmeng fruit, distributed in the boundless Hunmeng, which makes it more precious and rare.


    Zhang Yu''s goal is very clear, he must collect Hunmeng fruit, the more the better.


    Although Yuanqing can no longer use Hunmeng Fruit, the rest of Cang Qiong Academy need it!


    Not to mention, Daozu Hongjun will definitely be able to use it. Although the others are still close to cultivation for the time being, they will use it sooner or later.


    Zhang Yu originally thought that with his strength, he could always find Hunmeng Fruit after spending some time.


    But when he wandered in Hunmeng for ten years, there was no sign of Hunmengguo at all.


    Not to mention Hunmeng fruit, he didn''t even see a single hair, as if the whole Hunmeng was chaotic, and nothing else existed.


    He couldn''t help but doubt: "Could it be that Bagels lied to me?"


    But then he denied the guess: "It shouldn''t be! He has no reason to lie to me..."


    Baggles wanted him, and Bagels was stronger than him. There was really no reason to lie about such small things.


    "Could it be that I didn''t find the right place?" Zhang Yu began to reflect.


    He recalled the three-dimensional map of the Upper East Territory drawn by Baggers. It did not indicate that this area does not produce muddy fruit, nor did it indicate any barren land, etc., which showed that it is possible to produce muddy land here. Menguo''s, as for him not finding Hun Mengguo, there may be other reasons.


    Maybe, Hun Mengguo is rarer than he thought, or maybe this area has just been raided.


    "Let''s go to a ninth-order world." Zhang Yu thought about it and changed his original plan.


    If you want to get Hunmeng fruit, you don''t just have to search for this way in Hunmeng. Zhang Yu is almost certain that in those powerful ninth-order worlds, there must be Hunmeng fruit for trading, as long as he can afford the price, No matter how precious or rare things are, you can get them.


    Although he was penniless for the time being, he didn¡¯t spend any money to find out about the situation.


    "That''s the decision, go to the Spiritual God Realm first." Zhang Yu''s figure flickered and instantly turned into a light.


    This ray of light penetrates through the fog, so that the place it passes through has the concept of time and space.


    ¡­


    The Spiritual God Realm is one of the ninth-order worlds in the Hongyuan Domain among the many realms in the Upper East Territory. It is not the most powerful ninth-order world in the Hongyuan domain, but it is one of the oldest ninth-order worlds.


    The most powerful ninth-order world in Hong Yuanyu today is the world of immortality. The world master, Bagels, is one of the top powerhouses in the upper east. His strength has reached the level of the seven-star muddy master, which also makes the world of immortality he created grow to The astonishing level has attracted masters from the ninth-order worlds of Hong Yuanyu to gather here.


    The Spiritual God Realm cannot be compared with the Longevity Realm, but it has existed for a very long time, and it has a lot of fame.


    In addition to the native aboriginal creatures in the Spirit God Realm, there are many powerhouses from the rest of the ninth-order world. The weakest of them are the powerhouses of the Guiyuan realm, and the powerful ones are even those who control the chaos. All in all, ordinary people do not Those who dare to act wild in the spirit and **** realm, those forgers have to be human with their tails between their tails.


    Zhang Yu''s speed was very fast, and in just a few days, he arrived at the Spiritual God Realm.


    After arriving in the Spiritual God Realm, Zhang Yu quickly restrained his breath, so as not to let his breath out and terrify the creatures in this world.


    He swept through the Spiritual God Realm with his mind and found that there are indeed many masters in this ninth-order world. There are no less than ten true creators alone. Among them, three wear the badges of the muddy masters, one is a two-star muddy master, and two It is a one-star muddy master, and as for the forgery owner and the strong returner, the number is even more frightening.


    "What a vast river of time." Zhang Yu can see the hidden river of time, but with his strength, he can only stabilize his body in the river of time, and he can''t go upstream or downstream.


    Zhang Yu was the first time he saw such a magnificent long river of time, and he couldn''t help but be amazed.


    His figure flickered, and the next moment, he appeared in a city in the Spiritual God Realm.


    It is the core of the entire Spirit God Realm. It is not large in size. It is a city, it is better to say it is a small town. The population of the city is not large, but the cultivation bases are all good. Even the existences at the bottom of the cultivation base are saints. characters.


    In other words, someone who is as strong as a saint has no status here, and even those who are strong in the Guiyuan realm are not so great.


    Only the owner of the fake has a little bit of a say.


    And those who really hold the power are the dozen or so real creators, of which the three masters are undoubtedly the topmost beings in the pyramid.


    "I don''t know if there is any Hunmeng fruit here..." Zhang Yu murmured in his heart, and then walked to a building that looked very imposing and magnificent. He just checked it with his mind, and that building should be the largest in the entire city. There are many goods in the mall, and it is very popular with people. It should be not bad.


    Zhang Yu walked into the mall and saw a dazzling array of goods at a glance. Unfortunately, he had never seen most of these things before, and he had no idea how much they were worth.


    At this time, he misses the system and misses Xiaolinger. When he was in Tianxu Realm, no matter what, the advanced insight technique could understand its information. Unfortunately, the advanced insight technique comes from Xiaolinger, only in Tianxu. The world is effective, and when you go outside, the advanced insight technique will naturally fail.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Yu cleared his throat and asked, "Where''s the store? Excuse me, is there any Hunmeng fruit for sale here?"


    Zhang Yu''s voice just fell, and all the customers around looked over with a slightly strange look.

 Chapter 1606： Lao He

    Chapter 1606 Lao He


    "New?" The store didn''t show up, but one of the customers, a strong Guiyuan realm, asked Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu was surprised: "How do you know?"


    Do you make yourself so obvious?


    Everyone suddenly realized that, except for the newcomers, who would directly ask if there is any Hunmeng fruit for sale?


    The customers who were curious about Zhang Yu suddenly lost interest.


    The Guiyuan Realm powerhouse was quite enthusiastic and smiled: "The Spiritual God Realm will hold an auction every era, and the finale is the Hunmeng Fruit. Normally, it is impossible to see the Hunmeng Fruit. Anyone who has lived in the Spiritual God Realm for a long time knows this, and since you don¡¯t know it, most of you are new here.¡±


    Zhang Yu reacted immediately, no wonder the customers around him reacted so strangely just now.


    "You''re lucky." The Guiyuan Realm expert said again: "It''s been almost a century since the last auction, and soon, the Spirit God Realm will hold a new auction, you If you have enough financial resources, you can fight for it.¡±


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu''s mind moved: "Is the competition fierce?"


    "It''s more intense." The Guiyuan Realm expert said with emotion: "That''s Hunmeng Fruit! Who doesn''t want it? There are only 10,000 Guiyuan Realm experts in the Spiritual God Realm, but if there is a little bit of hope, who doesn''t want to take it? Hunmeng Fruit? After all, having Hunmeng Fruit means that the probability of becoming a true creator can be greatly improved! Moreover, the effects of Hunmeng Fruit can be superimposed. Even if someone has Hunmeng Fruit, they don''t mind doing another one. A muddy fruit to increase the success rate of surviving the calamity of reincarnation."


    Can the effect of Hunmeng fruit be superimposed?


    Zhang Yu was surprised. This time he came to the Spiritual God Realm, and he really gained a lot of knowledge.


    However, if the Guiyuan Realm powerhouse did not lie, then the competition for Hun Mengguo would be more intense than Zhang Yu imagined.


    "I don''t know your brother''s surname?" Zhang Yu asked politely.


    "No need, my surname is He. You can call me Lao He." The Guiyuan Realm expert subconsciously regarded Zhang Yu as an ordinary Guiyuan Realm expert. Although he could not see through Zhang Yu''s cultivation, he did. There are too many people who don''t understand it, it doesn''t mean that everyone is an expert, what''s more, if Zhang Yu is not a strong person in the Guiyuan realm, why is he so concerned about the issue of Hunmengguo?


    At this time, a Guiyuan realm powerhouse next to him interjected: "Old He, this kid looks like a rookie, if you have anything to do with him, you may get into trouble in the future, listen to my advice, in the future Don''t be so enthusiastic, isn''t that Wushan causing enough trouble not long ago? Why can''t you remember the lesson!"


    "Old He! Listen to the advice of your brothers. If you encounter such a newcomer in the future, don''t pay attention to it, so as not to get into trouble." Another strong person in the Yuan Dynasty also opened his mouth to persuade.


    There is even a forger who said: "You are a good person, but sometimes you are too busy. In the end, you will make a mess."


    It can be seen that Lao He''s popularity is still very good, and the people around him not only know him, but also care a lot about him.


    But Lao He didn''t care about their persuasion, he said with a smile: "Don''t you guys don''t understand my Lao He? If I change, then am I still Lao He?" After a while, he sighed: "I just feel It¡¯s not easy for a newcomer. Back then, I also suffered a lot before gradually gaining a firm foothold in the spirit and **** realm. I don¡¯t want people to take detours in the future. I don¡¯t have any great skills, but I can barely act as a leader, so it should still be okay. Besides, when you were in trouble back then, if I, Mr. He, stood on the sidelines like everyone else, would we still be friends?"


    Hearing what Lao He said, everyone was quite helpless, so they had to give up persuasion.


    However, most of the people in the field have been favored by Lao He, and if Lao He is really in trouble, they will not ignore it.


    The conversation of the crowd made Zhang Yu understand Lao He a little bit more. This is a good old man. No matter what purpose the good old man has or what his starting point is, it is undeniable that this good old man has indeed helped a lot of people, and he is very popular. good.


    "Who is the Wushan they just mentioned?" Zhang Yu asked curiously, "Can you tell me?"


    Lao He''s expression became a little unnatural, and then he said vaguely: "It''s nothing, just a kid who has just stepped into the Yuanyuan Realm."


    He immediately changed the subject: "Let''s not talk about Wushan, but you, the competition for Hunmengguo is not small, are you ready to make enough fossils? Don''t say Lao He didn''t remind you that at the auction, there will be people competing for Hunmengguo. There are so many, even experts from other worlds will come to try their luck, in theory, you have to prepare at least 10,000 fossils before you can barely join the competition.¡±


    In the past auctions, the auction price of Hunmeng fruit was in the early 10,000 creation stone.


    In other words, 10,000 fossils are just enough to get an admission ticket.


    "Making fossils?" Zhang Yu was startled, "What is that?"


    Lao He suddenly looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment: "Isn''t it? You don''t even know how to make fossils?" In his opinion, those who can come to the Spiritual God Realm have some understanding of Hunmeng, even a rookie. It''s not that he doesn''t know anything, but Zhang Yu doesn''t even know what fossils are, so it''s extraordinarily miraculous.


    He has been in the Spiritual God Realm for too long, and he has seen too many newcomers and rookies, but he has never seen Zhang Yu, who seems to know nothing about Hun Meng.


    The customers around also looked at Zhang Yu in amazement. They had seen a lot of rookies, but they had never seen such an ignorant rookie.


    "You don''t even have fossils, how dare you expect Hunmeng fruit. Are today''s young people so courageous?" A forgery owner couldn''t help sneering.


    Zhang Yu frowned, these yin and yang words made people uncomfortable.


    Old He coughed lightly and hurriedly said: "Lord Lan is joking, a newcomer, there must be some things that you don''t understand, it''s understandable to make a joke or something."


    That Master Lan glanced at Lao He, perhaps because of Lao He''s face, but didn''t say much.


    "Brother, although Master Lan''s words are unpleasant, the principle is still the same. If you don''t even make fossils, don''t worry about Hunmengguo." Lao He said, "Listen to my advice, stay in the Spiritual God Realm. Earnestly earn and make fossils, and one day you will have enough to make fossils, and then consider the issue of Hunmengguo.¡±


    For those who are in the Yuanyuan realm, Lao He''s suggestion is undoubtedly the most pertinent.


    But he didn''t know that Zhang Yu was not a strong person in the Yuan Dynasty.


    If he showed his true strength, he would probably terrify the powerhouses of the entire Spirit God Realm.


    Although he doesn''t know any way to make fossils for the time being, but with his strength comparable to the seven-star muddy master, if he really wants to make fossils, there will definitely be no shortage of ways. Few people would be happy to offer up fossils and take the opportunity to please him.


    "Thank you, brother, for your kindness." Zhang Yu remained calm, still pretending to be a rookie in the Yuanyuan realm, "However, what exactly is a created fossil? Please let me know."


    Lao He flipped his palm, and a stone impregnated with the will of the Creator appeared in his palm. The stone contained the breath of fortune, and seemed to have a sense of fortune: "This is the stone of creation, the currency that is commonly used in the dark, and the stone of creation, no matter what world it is in. , can be used in general. As far as I know, only the creator can make the creation stone, and the higher the strength, the easier it is to make. Although the fake master can also make it, but the efficiency is too low, it is better to earn it through other methods Fossil creation, therefore, the creation fossils circulating in Hunmeng are basically made by the true creator."


    After a pause, he added: "This is a good thing. In addition to being used as currency, you can also appreciate the profound creations it contains..."


    Can the true creator create the creation stone?


    Zhang Yu was thoughtful.


    "Brother, what are you thinking?" Seeing Zhang Yu in a daze, Lao He interrupted Zhang Yu''s thinking.


    "It''s nothing, I just saw that this fortune stone is unusual, and it feels novel." Zhang Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "By the way, do you know how to obtain this stone material? The stone that can carry the perception of good fortune should be quite precious. Bar?"

 Chapter 1607： Old Hos trouble

    Chapter 1607 Old He''s Trouble


    "Why, brother, don''t you want to get some rough stones and make them yourself?" Lao He made a joke.


    The people around couldn''t help laughing. If the creation of the stone was really that easy, it would have been flooded.


    Zhang Yu also said half-jokingly, "Brother''s eyes are like torches, you can even see this."


    Lao He was stunned, but when he saw Zhang Yu''s smile, he shook his head again, thinking that Zhang Yu was joking.


    However, Zhang Yu''s question, he still answered enthusiastically as always: "If my brother has stayed in the Spirit God Realm for a long time, he will naturally know that rough stones are not rare, as long as it is a ninth-order world that has survived the calamity of reincarnation, it will breed. Things like rough stones, the older and powerful the ninth-order world is, the more rough stones are stored. Not to mention, let¡¯s take our Spiritual God Realm as an example. Although rough stones are not seen everywhere, they only need a little thought. Exploration, you can find the rough stone veins."


    The Spiritual God Realm is an extremely ancient ninth-order world. Although it is far less powerful than the Longevity Realm, after being nurtured over a long period of time, the amount of raw stones is amazing.


    At this point, Lao He''s voice changed: "However, if you want to obtain the mining right of the rough ore vein, you must obtain the consent of the master of the Spirit God Sect. After all, in a sense, the many resources of this Spirit God Realm, All belong to the private property of Lingshenmen, although the value of the original stone is very limited, but it can still be sold for a little price, and it is impossible for anyone to mine it for free.¡±


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, Lao He said again: "Speaking of which, there are several mining sites under the jurisdiction of Lingshenmen, specializing in mining rough stones, selling them to those creators, and even establishing trade relations with those big families, business houses, etc. , this rough stone transaction is one of them.¡±


    "Spirit God Gate?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "What is the relationship between this Spirit God Gate and the Spirit God Realm?"


    Such a white question can only be asked by a rookie.


    Mentioning Lingshenmen, Lao He''s expression became a lot more serious, and he said earnestly: "Lingshenmen is a family-style sect established by the master of the spiritual world, and the first master of Lingshenmen was to create the spiritual realm. The old world master, it is said that the old world master even got the badge of the three-star muddy master at his peak, which was also the most glorious period of the Spirit God Realm. Later, the old world master fell, and the position of the door master was replaced by the only son of the old world master. The lord inherits, although the two adults are not as powerful as the old world master, but now they have also obtained the badge of the two-star muddy master, and they are the strongest in the world of Spirit God Realm!"


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, when he came, he sensed the two-star muddy controler.


    It seems that in order to obtain the original stone, you must deal with this two-star muddy master.


    "By the way, Mr. He, how long will the auction be?" Zhang Yu was worried that there was not enough time. After all, he had never made a fossil, and he didn''t know how long it would take to make it, and whether he would be able to make it in time for the auction.


    Lao He answered almost every question, and he knew much more than the average person. He could be said to be well-informed. He thought about it and said, "There are probably more than 100 million years."


    "What?" Zhang Yu was dumbfounded, and his indifferent image was instantly broken.


    100 million years?


    You call more than 100 million years "not long after"?


    "More than 100 million years!" Lao He looked at Zhang Yu strangely and couldn''t understand why Zhang Yu''s reaction was so big, "Do you think the time is too short? Why, are you still thinking about Hunmeng fruit?"


    The old man couldn''t help but persuaded bitterly: "I''m not telling you, brother, that muddy fruit is too precious and the competition is unimaginable, this auction, you should not worry about it, listen to my brother, old man Honestly earn fossils, if you are lucky, after a few epochs, maybe you will earn enough fossils."


    Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, he rubbed his temples, just wanted to be quiet.


    For more than 100 million years, when he got Hunmeng fruit, the dishes were cold.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu completely dispelled the idea of ??bidding for Hun Mengguo.


    He can''t wait!


    Don''t say more than 100 million years, even 10,000 years, he can''t wait!


    "It seems that I can only find a way to get muddy fruit from other channels." Zhang Yu''s time is very precious, he has no patience to wait for more than 100 million years, and a muddy fruit is far from satisfying his appetite. , There are so many people in Cang Qiong Academy, how can one Hunmeng Fruit be enough? "The Spiritual God Realm is still weak after all. It is estimated that only those powerful ninth-order worlds may have more Hun Meng Fruit."


    For the sake of Sky Academy, Zhang Yu was also heartbroken.


    "However, before that, you still have to get some rough stones." This Spirit God Realm is not useless, at least, there are a lot of rough stone deposits here, "Since the stone creation is the general currency of Hunmeng, make more stone creation, Certainly. Maybe a lot of creation stones will be used in the future."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu had already made up his mind that he had to visit the Spiritual God Gate.


    Rough stone, he is bound to get it.


    At this time, Lao He asked: "I don''t have a place to stay yet, my brother? Do you want to go to my place to sit and stay at my place first, and then make plans? It happens that there is still an empty room in my place, and it is empty. on."


    Zhang Yu had a good impression of Lao He. Although he did not plan to live in the Spirit God Realm for a long time, he heard Lao He''s invitation and did not immediately reject it. If there was a chance, he would not mind giving Lao He some benefits. It was a reward. After all, Lao He answered a lot of doubts for him, and let him avoid a lot of detours.


    "Since the elder brother invited him warmly, the younger brother is disrespectful." Zhang Yu smiled.


    The two walked out of the mall, Lao He led the way, Zhang Yu followed in a hurry, chatting while walking.


    After a while, the two came to a single-family building outside the street. The building is divided into upper and lower floors. The interior and exterior layout is quite simple and practical.


    Walking to the door, Lao He seemed to suddenly think of something, and said with a serious expression: "In this Spirit God Realm, only with the approval of the Spirit God Gate can a house be built; In addition, the owner of the house is also responsible for paying attention to the surrounding situation. If a new building is found within a radius of 100 kilometers, it must be reported immediately, and if it is not reported, it will also be punished.¡±


    His expression was a little unnatural, but it was well concealed.


    "If my brother wants to build a house, he must first go to Lingshenmen to apply for a report, pay for the fossils, and wait for the approval of Lingshenmen before building. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious." Lao He warned.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know. So, why does Lao He emphasize this again and again?


    It seems that Lao He has suffered a loss in this matter?


    "Old He, you are finally back."


    "Brother He."


    "Senior He."


    Perhaps he heard Lao He''s voice, and several people came out of the room immediately, an old man, a middle-aged man, and a young man.


    Among them, the young man was very worried, his face was melancholy, and he seemed to be in a heavy heart.


    The old man and the middle-aged man also had a trace of worry on their faces.


    Lao He was startled: "What''s the matter, are you here?"


    The old man and the middle-aged man looked at each other, and then both looked at the young man.


    The young man bowed his head guiltily, and said, "Senior He, the people from Lingshenmen have just been here..."


    Lao He''s face changed slightly: "Why did they come? Didn''t you agree to give me a period of time?"


    "I''m sorry, Senior He, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t built a house there privately, I wouldn''t have caused you to be punished..." The young man bowed his head, reproached himself, and was even afraid to face Old He''s gaze.


    Zhang Yu finally understood why Lao He just emphasized the issue of not being able to build a house without permission.


    He suddenly thought that when he was in the mall before, those people mentioned a newcomer named Wu Shan, who seemed to have caused a lot of trouble for Lao He. Could it be that the young man in front of him is Wu Shan?


    "What nonsense!"


    Seeing the young man''s self-reproach, Lao He couldn''t help but said angrily: "You and I are both at fault for this matter. I brought you here, but I didn''t inform you of the rules here in time. This is my fault, you are a newcomer. , I don''t understand anything, make a little mistake, but it is understandable."


    After a pause, he said again: "Besides, the matter has already passed, there is no need to worry about it. The most urgent task is to deal with the Spiritshen Sect first. Tell me, what did the people at Spiritshen Sect say?"


    Wushan''s eyes were slightly red: "They said, they said that if you don''t pay a fine of 1,000 fossils within ten days, your house will be demolished..."


    "Within ten days!" Lao He''s face changed and he said in disbelief, "Where can I get a thousand fossils in such a short time! Are they crazy!"


    The old man also frowned and said: "Lingshenmen has been doing a lot of action recently, trying to find and make fossils, and many people have been killed. You and Wushan just happened to hit the muzzle of the gun. I heard that it is not only you and Wushan. Here, the Spirit God Sect does the same to other people, and many people are even worse than you..."


    Lao He frowned: "What the **** is going on at the Spiritual God Sect? Aren''t they afraid of forcing everyone to leave the Spiritual God Realm?"


    Recently, the food at Lingshenmen is really ugly.


    Now that the fire is on Lao He, he feels the madness of Lingshenmen even more.

 Chapter 1608： Spirit Gate

    Chapter 1608 Spirit Gate


    "No one knows what the Spirit God Sect is thinking about. The most urgent task is to deal with the Spirit God Sect first." The middle-aged man said, "A thousand fossils are not a small number. Brother He, you can come up with them now. How many?"


    All eyes were on Lao He.


    Lao He was silent for a while, and then said: "To be honest, most of my savings over the years have been used to exchange for this house. The last thousand fossils were built, and I also paid the fine for Wushan. Now I can''t even get five hundred fossils. . To be exact, there should be only 390 fossils."


    "This is a bit of a hassle." The middle-aged frowned, "I came to the Spiritual God Realm not long ago, and I have only earned more than 100 created fossils. Apart from the ones I spent, there are only 80 created fossils left."


    The old man pondered: "I still have 150 fossils here."


    Wushan lowered his head and said ashamedly: "I, I only have eight fossils."


    Old He, the old, and the middle-aged are all strong in the Guiyuan Middle Realm. The speed of earning fossils is much faster than Wushan. When Wushan first entered the Guiyuan Realm, it is naturally much stronger than those at the bottom of the sage level. But among the powerhouses in the Yuanyuan Realm, they are the ones at the bottom. Moreover, the saints are all indigenous people, and most of them are outsiders in the Yuanyuan realm, and the channels for earning fossils are limited. .


    "It''s still not enough!" The middle-aged frowned, "The four of us together, there are only 628 fossils, and there are still 372 fossils."


    "I''m sorry, Senior He." Wu Shan''s eyes turned red, "It''s all my fault."


    He gritted his teeth and said: "I caused the matter, I will go to the Spiritual God Sect and let them put this account on my head. It''s a big deal, I will sell this life to them, and I will kill or cut it. Let them handle it."


    Lao He frowned and scolded: "What nonsense! Although a thousand forged fossils are many, they are not enough to make you sell yourself... I have been in the spirit and **** world for so long, and I will not be made by a thousand. Fossils are stumped."


    If he pulls his face and asks others to borrow it, there are still many people willing to lend it to him. After all, there are still many people who have endured his favor in this Spirit God Realm. Even if those people don¡¯t borrow too much Give him the fossils, and there are still eight of ten, and if you add them up, you can still make up a thousand fossils.


    "You don''t have to worry about making fossils, I will find a way myself." Old He said solemnly: "But before that, I have to go to the Spiritual God Gate to ask about the situation. They promised me before that they would give me some grace. Time, why are you backing away now?"


    Wu Shan said immediately: "I''ll go with you."


    The old man and the middle-aged also said: "Then let''s go together, we also want to know the situation. The spirit and gods are so domineering, let us be a little flustered. The ninth-order world of roaming."


    "Sorry, brother, I was thinking of entertaining you, but you saw it, I have to go to the Spirit Gate." Lao He apologized.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "It''s okay, I also plan to go to the Spiritual God Gate to take a look, it''s just on the way."


    "You also want to go to Lingshen Sect?" Lao He was startled, a little puzzled, "I just arrived, what are you going to do at Lingshen Sect?"


    Zhang Yu didn''t answer, but smiled: "You''ll know in a while."


    Lao He didn''t ask any more questions when he saw this, he nodded: "Okay, let''s go over together."


    The group immediately set off from Lao He''s house and flew straight to Lingshen Gate.


    Lingshen Gate is located in the busy city of Lingcheng. It is located in a bustling area, but occupies a wide area. It is blocked by a high wall outside. It is like a palace. There are several patrolling squads in the Guiyuan Realm. The captain of each patrol is a master of Guiyuan''s photogenic masters, and the commander in charge of these patrols is a true creator.


    Generally speaking, the only creator who resides in the spiritual world is the true creator.


    The forgery owner will only come here when they need it temporarily, and they will leave in a hurry after finishing the work, because they still need to suppress the spirit of the fog, so it is impossible to spend a long time here.


    For example, Yuan Qing, it is not a big problem to let him leave the Tianxu Realm for a short time, but if it takes a long time, the spirit of the fog can tear down the Tianxu Realm.


    "There is such a force in just one Spiritual God Gate. It seems that the development of my Cangqiong Academy has a long way to go!" Feeling the strength of the Spiritual God Gate, Zhang Yu couldn''t help feeling secretly in his heart. , is inconspicuous, but even so, despite the special assistance of Zhang Yu, the Sky Academy is still at the level of being crushed.


    Registered his identity and name at the door, and after receiving a temporary number plate, Lao He took Zhang Yu and the others straight to a building.


    Lao He seems to have been to Lingshen Gate many times and is quite familiar with the internal terrain of Lingshen Gate.


    On the way they encountered a patrol, the captain of the patrol checked their number plates and let them go.


    "Old He, I heard that you have a little friendship with a patrol captain here, is it true?" The old man asked curiously.


    The patrol leader of the Spiritual God Gate, he is the master of Guiyuan''s photogenic, and he is considered a relatively powerful character when looking at the Spiritual God Realm. These people may even have a chance to become the true creator in the future. It is not easy to make friends with such a character.


    Lao He nodded and said, "Jiang Lie and I are also old friends. It was he who interceded for me last time and asked Lingshenmen to promise me a grace period for a while, but I didn''t expect that Lingshenmen would go back on their word so quickly... "


    He came here this time, on the one hand, he wanted to try if he could let the Spiritual God Gate be given a grace period for a while, and on the other hand, he also wanted to ask Jiang Lie what happened. He made a thousand fossils, and he asked more friends to borrow them. He was barely able to get it all together, but he didn''t want to trouble others easily.


    The group had not gone far when they suddenly remembered the sound of hurried footsteps.


    "Brother He." A voice sounded behind Lao He, Zhang Yu and others.


    "Jiang Lie." Lao He saw the visitor and said, "I was looking for you."


    He asked, "What happened to Lingshen Gate? Why did you suddenly change your mind for a few days?"


    Jiang Lie glanced at Zhang Yu and the others.


    Lao He said: "It''s all my own, but it''s okay to say it."


    He has many friends, but few can be called his own.


    The old man, the middle-aged man and Wu Shan were quite surprised. Zhang Yu was obviously a newcomer, but he was called his own by Lao He. This is rare, but Lao He''s vision has always been good, and he can be sincerely recognized by Lao He. Yes, character is usually not bad. Although Wu Shan stabbed the big basket, but in terms of character alone, he can''t pick out any flaws.


    "Lingshenmen is in short supply of fossils recently." Jiang Lie said solemnly: "I just heard from the commander two days ago that in half a month, there will be a big man coming to the spirit and gods world. Fossils are for the big man. As for what the Shuang adults want to do, I don''t know, even our commanding adults do not know, we only know that the Shuang adults have given the order to die, and we must try our best to find and create fossils. It is the most important task of Lingshenmen in the near future."


    He glanced at Lao He and said apologetically: "Master Shuang takes this matter very seriously, and no one''s face will be saved. Therefore, the grace period agreed before will be voided."


    Before that Shuang-sama gave the order, other departments of Lingshen Sect were willing to give Jiang Lie some face, but now, no one can come!


    Shuang-sama''s will is above everything else!


    "Big man?" Old He said half-jokingly: "The big man who can make the two-sect master care so much, shouldn''t he be the three-star muddy master?" When the old world master was at his peak, he was worthy of the Samsung Chaos Master badge.


    Jiang Lie took a deep breath, glanced left and right, and then lowered his voice: "Listen to the commander''s guess, the big man here this time, I''m afraid that there are more than three Samsung muddy masters..."


    As soon as these words came out, Lao He, the old man, the middle-aged, and Wu Shan were all shocked.


    To Jiang Lie''s surprise, Zhang Yu didn''t react much, and he didn''t know if he didn''t understand the Muddy Controler, or he was simply stunned.


    "Master Shuang''s attitude is very tough, so you should pay for the thousand fossils made quickly." Jiang Lie patted Lao He on the shoulder and said, "Tell me how much is missing, and I will make up for it with you, and you will come back later. Pay me back slowly. This matter can''t be delayed. If it drags on for a long time, it''s easy to get into trouble."


    As the captain of the Lingshen Gate patrol team, he dare not say how rich he is, and he can still get thousands of made fossils.


    Lao He was silent for a while, and then he took a deep breath: "Thanks, brother."


    Jiang Lie said displeased: "You and my brother, why are you saying these foreign words?"


    After a pause, Jiang Lie said, "Forget it, I''ll accompany you on a trip to the Land and Property Department in person. I''ll never be relieved if this matter is not resolved."

 Chapter 1609： double adult

    Chapter 1609 Double adults


    Department of Land Features.


    In the past, the Department of Land Features was a department that was not taken seriously by Lingshenmen, but recently, its power has increased greatly, and it has become one of the main sources of income for Lingshenmen to make fossils.


    The director of the Department of Land Features has also changed from the original Guiyuan photogenic powerhouse to a true creator. It can be seen that Lingshenmen attaches great importance to the Department of Land Features.


    Jiang Lie accompanied Lao He and Zhang Yu to the Department of Land Features. The people in the Department of Land Features basically knew Jiang Lie and called him "Captain Jiang".


    "Did Captain Jiang come to look for the Director?" a member of the Land Features Division asked: "Please wait a moment for Captain Jiang, and I will inform the Director."


    Jiang Lie hurriedly stopped him and said, "Don''t bother Mr. Director, I''m here with my old friend to pay the fine this time, and I''ll leave after paying."


    All eyes fell on Lao He.


    "Is it Lao He?" Lao He is not very strong, but his reputation is not small, even the Spirit God Sect, many people know him, "Lao He''s character is obvious to all, to be honest, if it weren''t for the two adults. With the death order, even if Captain Jiang doesn''t come, we won''t rush it so much, but this time, I''m really sorry."


    Everyone is a little sorry.


    They are not familiar with Lao He, but it does not prevent them from appreciating Lao He''s character.


    In this spiritual world, you can question the character of anyone, but you cannot question the character of Lao He.


    "It doesn''t matter, I understand." Lao He said to everyone: "One yard is one yard, it''s my old He''s responsibility, and my old He will never fail."


    When came, Lao He was still holding on to luck, thinking if he could let Lingshenmen give him a little more time.


    But he has no such thoughts at all now.


    He took out all his creation stones, hesitated for a moment, and turned his eyes to Jiang Lie: "Brother Jiang, I only have so many creation stones at present, I can only ask you to help pay for the rest, and I will return them as soon as possible. you."


    Jiang Lie trusts Lao He very much. He will help without any commitment from Lao He.


    "I still have some here."


    "And I."


    "I also have eight creation stones."


    Several people in Wushan took out their own creation fossils.


    Jiang Lie waved his hands at them and said, "You should keep your forging fossils first. Although I can''t say how rich I am, I am not lacking in these forging fossils."


    directly made up the fine owed by Lao He, in one step, and after completing the formalities, the group walked out of the Department of Land and Property.


    "Old He, I still have a task at hand, so I won''t accompany you any more." Jiang Lie said goodbye, "I''ll come to you for a drink when I''m done with my work here."


    Lao He said gratefully: "Brother Jiang, I really trouble you this time."


    Jiang Lie laughed: "Have you seen it again?"


    When Jiang Lie left, Lao He said to everyone, "Let''s go back too."


    Zhang Yu said: "Old He, you all go back first, I suddenly remembered that there is still one thing to do, and I will go to you when it is finished."


    "I haven''t consulted yet, who is this little brother?" asked the old man beside Lao He.


    "My name is Zhang Yu." Zhang Yu briefly introduced himself, and then said: "That''s it, Lao He, I''ll find you later."


    After the voice fell, Zhang Yu turned around and left.


    Lao He opened his mouth, but in the end there was still no sound.


    "Lao He, where did this little brother come from?" The middle-aged man beside Lao He asked, "Why haven''t I seen him before?"


    Lao He looked at Zhang Yu''s back, and took a long time to withdraw his gaze, saying, "Brother Zhang and I are also acquaintances for the first time, but my intuition tells me that this little brother is not simple, and his character is not bad."


    Everyone was a little surprised when they heard what Lao He said.


    Lao He''s vision has always been good, and there is almost no fault in what he believes. This is very clear to those who are familiar with Lao He.


    Although they don¡¯t know how Lao He developed this pair of discerning eyes, everyone has no doubts about Lao He¡¯s judgment.


    "Isn''t this little brother the heir of a major power?" The old man half-joked.


    "Never mind, as long as his character is not bad anyway." The middle-aged man said, "Maybe he, like Wu Shan, also has extraordinary potential."


    Hearing the words, Wu Shan said embarrassedly: "Where can I get my potential..."


    ¡­


    Qingshen Garden, the core area of ??Lingshen Gate, only the real high-level people of Lingshen Gate can get involved.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qingshuiyuan is a mysterious place. There is a natural magic circle barrier around Qingshuiyuan, which can isolate the exploration of ordinary powerhouses. Few people know what Qingshuiyuan looks like and what is in it.


    If Lingshenmen is the holy place of Lingshen world, then Qingshenyuan is the core holy place of Lingshenmen.


    At this time, on the edge of a hill in the middle of Qingshuiwan Lake, a middle-aged man holding a fishing rod, wearing a mink coat and a mink hat, like an old fisherman, sitting on a small wooden bench, his eyes fell on the rippled lake. , seems to be fishing, but his mind is not on the float at all, even if the float floats and sinks, moves left and right, he is indifferent.


    It wasn''t until the fishing line was pulled straight, the tip of the rod was bent, and there was a burst of pulling force from the rod, that the middle-aged man came back to his senses.


    The middle-aged man was about to lift the pole, but suddenly raised his head and cast his gaze to the mid-air surface of the lake, where there was a slight fluctuation in the space.


    The next moment, a wormhole appeared, and a young man walked out of the wormhole and stood on the lake.


    "You are the head of Lingshen Sect, Master Shuang?" The young man smiled and looked at the middle-aged man.


    Lord Shuang is very calm, even if he can''t see through the cultivation base of the comer, he still does not have the slightest panic. This indifference and confidence is worthy of his status as a two-star muddy master.


    Shuang adults looked at the young man a few times, and then said: "I don''t know who your Excellency is? Why did you come to the gate of Lingshen?"


    "Hahaha, alright, as expected of the Sect Master of the Spiritual God Sect, he is directly happy when he speaks." The young man laughed: "My name is Zhang Yu, a visitor from outside the world. I heard that the Spiritual God Realm is the master of the Spiritual God Sect, and Shuang adults are in charge. He is also the sect master of Lingshen Sect, so I took the liberty of visiting, hoping to ask for some rough stones."


    Hearing this, Master Shuang was a little surprised: "Rough stone? Your Excellency came uninvited and entered the secret core of my Spirit Gate just to ask for the original stone?"


    Although the rough stone is also somewhat valuable, it is more than ten thousand times worse than the created stone.


    "In addition to asking for the original stone, there are naturally other things. However, we have to solve the first thing first, and then talk about other things." Zhang Yu smiled.


    Master Shuang was silent for a while, and then said lightly: "Rough stones are not valuable things, if your Excellency really wants, I will not be stingy, I dare not say more, I will always accept the rough stones within 100 million. You can give it to you as the master, and you won''t take a penny."


    Speaking of this, Master Shuang changed his voice again: "However, whether I can offer it willingly depends on your ability. If you don''t have that ability, not only will you not be able to take the original stone, but you will have to leave something behind. "


    Shuang-sama''s attitude was stronger than Zhang Yu''s imagination, and he seemed to be particularly dissatisfied with Zhang Yu''s private intrusion into the secret core of Spirit God''s Gate.


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to agree or refuse, Master Shuang started directly. The strong will of the Creator, like a prison, locked Zhang Yu firmly. In the prison, the terrible pressure squeezed from all sides, trying to crush Zhang Yu. Press into powder.


    Zhang Yu''s face still kept a smile. He stood with his hands behind his back, and he didn''t see any movement. However, the prison of will that blocked him was like a blown prayer. It expanded rapidly, and then exploded. The terrible shock wave shook The entire lake exploded violently, and countless fish exploded, dyeing the entire lake red.


    "How about this, can you get into the eyes of two adults?" Zhang Yu smiled.


    "You are very strong." Master Shuang''s indifferent expression faded, and his eyes became a little dignified, "However, this is not enough."


    The voice of fell, and the figures of the two adults turned into a light, which instantly broke the barrier of the spiritual world and entered the fog: "Come with me if you have the courage."


    Zhang Yu swiped casually, and a crack appeared. He walked calmly and passed through the misty crack.


    In the fog, the two stood facing each other, Zhang Yu was still mysterious and unpredictable, his breath was restrained, and people could not see the depth, while the two adults unreservedly released the momentum of the exclusive two-star muddy master, and wrapped his body in the dazzling gods. In the light, it was like a **** descending from the earth, sacred and noble, and even the mink clothes and mink hats seemed indescribably precious.


    "go."


    Shuang adults swing the fishing rod, but it is like fishing the mighty force of a ninth-order world. The will of the creator is condensed on the fishing rod and fishing line, and the fishing line shuttles through the fog. The disillusionment of the ninth-order world.


    This is the mystery of good fortune understood by Master Shuang, a very special mystery of good fortune. As long as the hook is hit, the opponent will become a fish that has lost its freedom. Let him be driven and slaughtered. Can''t get rid of it.

 Chapter 1610： Trouble with double adults

    Chapter 1610 Trouble with Shuang adults


    For the masters of the Yuan Dynasty, or ordinary creators, the mysterious creation of Shuang adults is so powerful that no one can resist, even the powerhouses who are also two-star muddy masters dare not despise the attacks of Shuang adults.


    But in Zhang Yu''s eyes, such an attack is like a child playing a house.


    Although Master Shuang is very serious and has no reservations about his strength, his attack fell in Zhang Yu''s eyes, but it was like a child holding a toy gun at him and "da-da-da", Zhang Yu wanted to Laughing, but the two adults are very serious, as if the toy gun is really lethal.


    Zhang Yu suppressed a smile and let the hook pass through the fog and land on him.


    "Hit!" The corners of Shuang''s mouth raised slightly, and anyone who was hit by the hook could not escape the fate of being manipulated by him.


    He took advantage of the situation and pulled it, as if he had faced the enemy countless times in the past, allowing Zhang Yu to experience the feeling of being manipulated by a fishing rod.


    What surprised him was that this pull didn''t actually pull him, and Zhang Yu, who was on the opposite side, didn''t move at all, and his whole person was like a rock.


    Master Shuang''s smile stopped for a while, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. His face changed slightly, and then the will of the Creator broke out completely. Immediately, he lifted the rod again, with skillful and elegant movements, and with a hint of violence, which was very visually impactful.


    This is the mystery of fishing, beyond the avenues!


    This time, Master Shuang is very confident that even the three-star bully will not remain indifferent under such an attack.


    Master Shuang believes that he is not the opponent of the Samsung Chaoser, but the Samsung Chaoser dare not completely ignore his attack.


    But what shocked Master Shuang was that even when he burst out with all his strength, he still¡­ couldn''t pull it!


    Zhang Yu''s body seems to be welded to death in that position. No matter how hard Shuang adults exert their strength and how to display the mysteries of good fortune, Zhang Yu cannot be shaken. Zhang Yu always maintains a faint smile on his face, although that smile is not the same as before. Any change, but in the eyes of Shuang adults, the smile is like watching a clown jumping on the beam.


    Shuang-sama sighed in his heart, and the cold sweat slipped quietly.


    "Beyond the existence of the three-star muddy master!" Master Shuang trembled in his heart, the hand holding the fishing rod was shaking, and the fishing rod almost dropped.


    He never dreamed that Zhang Yu would be an existence that surpassed Samsung''s chaos!


    Zhang Yu could probably guess the mental state of Master Shuang at the moment, but he didn''t ridicule anything. Instead, he took the fishing hook off his body and looked at it carefully for a while before he praised: "The quality of your fishing gear is not bad, it can withstand the mess. It''s eroded. It''s a pity that you haven''t been able to fully exert its power."


    The voice fell, and Zhang Yu squeezed the hook and pulled it gently.


    A mighty force immediately followed the fishing hook and line, and finally passed on to the fishing rod.


    Shuang-sama stumbled and fell directly in the fog, embarrassed.


    Master Shuang collapsed a bit. Is he fishing, or is the fish fishing for him?


    "Uh... I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention." Zhang Yu let go of the fishing hook, then looked at the frightened Master Shuang, and asked, "Can you give me the original stone now?"


    He smiled cheerfully: "Don''t worry, I don''t want your rough stones for nothing. If you have any requirements, you can mention them, and I will try my best to meet them."


    If you only want to get and don¡¯t want to give, what¡¯s the difference with a robber?


    Zhang Yu never thought of relying on his own strength to force others to give him things.


    "Master Zhang is joking." Master Shuang''s mentality has calmed down, and the whole Hunmeng follows the rule of the weak, so he naturally won''t take Zhang Yu''s words seriously, "How many rough stones does Master Zhang need, even if you speak, the Spirit God gatekeeper will do his best. Satisfy the needs of Master Zhang." When he said this, he was still a little uneasy, for fear that Zhang Yu would open his mouth, and in that case, the raw stone reserves in the Spiritual God Realm might not be enough.


    In his opinion, if a master like Zhang Yu came to him personally, the demand for rough stones must not be small.


    Maybe hundreds of millions of rough stones may not be enough to satisfy Zhang Yu''s appetite!


    At the same time, he also blamed Zhang Yu in his heart, why didn''t you show the badge of the Muddy Ruler, if I had known that you were so powerful, why would I bring shame on myself?


    A dignified existence that surpasses the three-star chaos master, but pretends to be an ordinary true creator. Isn''t this bullying?


    What kind of bad taste is this?


    "One hundred million rough stones, do you have them?" Zhang Yu thought about it and asked.


    The number of 100 million was not set by Zhang Yu casually. He considered that a Hunmeng fruit should start with at least 10,000 fossils. There are thousands of people in Cangqiong College, and there will be more in the future. Therefore, 100 million rough stones are very important. It is necessary. If there are 100 million made fossils, at least a few thousand Hunmeng fruits can be obtained. In a short time, it should be able to meet the needs of the Sky Academy.


    On the one hand, he didn¡¯t want to embarrass Master Shuang too much. On the other hand, he didn¡¯t know the amount of raw stone reserves in the Spiritual God Realm. If the number he proposed was too large and the raw stone reserves in the Spiritual God Realm were not enough, then everything would be meaningless.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s request for the original stone, Master Shuang breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time it was extremely painful.


    Even if the original stone has no obvious value, but the number is as high as 100 million, it can still be exchanged for a lot of forged stones!


    100 million rough stones!


    How many years will it take for the Spiritual God Realm to re-grow so many rough stones!


    Although he was distressed, Master Shuang still did not dare to refuse Zhang Yu''s request: "Don''t worry, Master Zhang, after I go back, I will immediately send people to increase mining efforts and stop trading rough stones with other forces. Within a month, I promise to get one. There will be no shortage of one hundred million rough stones." Lingshenmen''s existing rough stone reserves are definitely not enough, and it is necessary to increase mining efforts and stop cooperation and transactions with other forces in order to collect 100 million rough stones.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Well, I''ll wait for a month. Besides, you can make your request."


    Before Master Shuang could speak, Zhang Yu said again: "Let''s talk about it first, I don''t have one of the fossils, so I asked for something else."


    If there are made fossils, he will not ask Lingshenmen for the original stone.


    "Master Zhang is very polite. It is an honor for us to serve Master Zhang. It''s an honor for us to ask for something."


    He wanted to make a request, but he had to have the courage to do that.


    Make a request with an existence that surpasses Samsung''s chaos, is this not courting death?


    He still has a trouble to solve. If this provokes an existence beyond Samsung''s muddy control, then simply don''t do anything, just lie down and wait to die.


    "Why, do you think I''m pretending to be polite?" Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He could understand what Master Shuang thought, but he really didn''t have the habit of taking other people''s things for nothing. In any relationship, it is naturally impossible to take 100 million rough stones for nothing. "Tell me, what are the requirements? If I can do it, I will not refuse."


    Shuang adults were a little moved in their hearts, but in the end they didn''t have the courage to ask.


    He still lowered his head and said, "Master Zhang is very handsome, but there is really nothing to trouble Master Zhang at Lingshen Sect."


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at Master Shuang, this guy is a little too cautious!


    "Okay, since you''ve said so, then I won''t talk nonsense." Zhang Yu changed the subject, "By the way, I heard that your Spirit God Gate has been scavenging for fossils recently, and even one of my friends was killed. After the seedlings, can you tell me what happened? What do you want to do with so many created fossils?"


    Shuang-sama, who had just calmed down, heard Zhang Yu''s words, and he was so frightened that he broke down in cold sweat.


    friend?


    Ling Shenmen offended this friend of Master Zhang?


    So, this Master Zhang didn''t reveal his identity just now, and deliberately played tricks on himself, just to teach himself a lesson, to breathe a sigh of relief for his friends, and then to ask for his guilt?


    "Master Zhang forgive me, I, I don''t know who your friend is, I didn''t mean to offend you, please ask Master Zhang to see it clearly." Master Shuang apologized while wiping cold sweat.


    "We''ll talk about this later. What I''m more interested in is, what are you trying to do when you search for so many fossils?" Zhang Yu said with great interest.


    Lord Shuang groaned in his heart: "Isn''t this guy eyeing our creation stone?"


    He was uneasy in his heart, and only felt that he had been unlucky and troubled recently.


    He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and could only tell the truth: "Reporting to Master Zhang, the recent search for fossils at Lingshenmen was all because the child caused trouble outside and was detained, and the other party asked us to take it. We create fossils to redeem people, but in desperation, we can only find a way to create fossils and redeem the child as soon as possible.¡±


    "No wonder." Zhang Yu suddenly realized, and at the same time became more interested, he asked curiously, "What happened to your son, can you tell me?"


    Shuang adults are a little embarrassed and seem a little hard to tell.

 Chapter 1611： convention

    Chapter 1611 Promise


    Seeing Master Shuang look like this, Zhang Yu''s heart suddenly ignited the fire of gossip.


    Of course, if it''s just for curiosity, Zhang Yu naturally won''t ask to the end, he just wants to see if there is anything he can contribute.


    Although Master Shuang clearly stated that the 100 million rough stones were directly given to him, Zhang Yu was not a bully and had no habit of robbing him. Otherwise, what was the difference between him and a robber?


    "Xiaoer...Xiaoer accidentally smashed the statue of the ancestor of a big family." Master Shuang said bravely: "That big family is extremely powerful, and they respect that ancestor very much, so they specially built the statue in the square. A statue, the statue is carved from a special material, quite the charm of the ancestor, and most importantly, the statue is quite symbolic, the child accidentally smashed the statue and was almost wiped out on the spot."


    Zhang Yu was dumbfounded.


    Smashed the statue of the ancestors, what kind of stupid thing can do this kind of thing?


    Shuang-sama''s son was not obliterated on the spot, which is very lucky.


    "I sent someone to inquire. Although the big family is not a powerful force in the local area, it has a good reputation and behaves decently. Although they are very dissatisfied with the trouble caused by Xiaoer, they did not kill Xiaoer, and, After investigation, Xiaoer was also designed by others and caught in someone else''s trap. Therefore, they are willing to give Xiaoer a chance, only let Xiaoer serve tea and water in their family, stay there for 100 million years, and compensate for the actual loss of the statue. Let the children go." Shuang adults said.


    It is not difficult to hear from the words that he is still very grateful to that big family. The other party did not kill his son on the spot, which is already very generous.


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "How many fossils are worth a mere statue?"


    "The material of the statue is a rare raw blue stone, which is of great value. In addition, the statue was carved by a famous local stone carving master. It is one of the works that the stone carving master is most satisfied with, and its value is even greater. It''s immeasurable." Master Shuang smiled bitterly: "The big family offered three million in compensation for the creation of fossils. To be honest, although the price of three million created fossils is high, it is also very fair."


    Even he thinks the price is fair, which shows that the big family does not have a big mouth.


    "No, I heard that there will be a big man coming to the door soon. It is said that the strength of the comer is likely to surpass that of the Samsung Muddy Ruler..." Zhang Yu thought of what Jiang Lie mentioned, "This person and you What is the relationship between the troubles caused by the son?"


    Master Shuang didn''t expect Zhang Yu to even know about this matter, and he didn''t hide it, he explained honestly: "Don''t hide it from Master Zhang, soon, there will indeed be a big man coming to Lingshenmen, that big man is none other than me and me. My father made a close friend during his lifetime, and his name was Zhou Huo. My father once traveled to Hong Yuanyu and met Uncle Zhou in the realm of longevity. Later, they experienced a lot of things together and became friends of life and death. Uncle Zhou is now a four-star muddy master. I am a person from the longevity world, and I know that big family. I thought about it and hoped that Uncle Zhou would come forward and help, and see if I could persuade the big family to save the child from disaster."


    Speaking of this, he sighed a little: "Since my father died, I haven''t contacted Uncle Zhou for many years. I didn''t expect that when I sent someone to talk about it, Uncle Zhou agreed with one word. As long as we have enough fossils, we can do whatever we want. Come to the door together. With Uncle Zhou''s face, even if the big family doesn''t let them go, they won''t treat my son harshly if they come."


    "Longevity world?" Zhang Yu''s mind moved, "You mean, that big family is in the longevity world?"


    He remembered that Bagels seemed to have said that the world of immortality was the ninth-order world constructed by Bagels.


    "Yes, the Luo family in the longevity world, although it is not the top power, it has a lot of influence." Master Shuang said: "If the ancestors of the Luo family were busy with other affairs and did not ask about family affairs all the year round, I am afraid that the Luo family would The influence of the Luo family will be even greater. In short, in the longevity world, the influence of the Luo family is not small.


    To be able to be called a master in such a powerful ninth-order world as the Longevity World, there is no need to say much about his strength.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Five-star muddy master..."


    Five stars, is it strong?


    He thought about it and said, "Well, you help me get 100 million rough stones. I''ll come forward to help you talk about your son''s affairs. I think coming to the Luo family should give me this face."


    Hearing the words, Master Shuang was refreshed: "Really?"


    Although he doesn''t know the details of Zhang Yu, he can be sure that Zhang Yu is at least a four-star muddy master. With such a master coming forward, even the Luo family will not be easily neglected. If Zhang Yu is willing to help, then With the addition of Zhou Huo, a four-star muddler, the probability of success in this matter is even greater.


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem." Zhang Yu smiled: "Of course, the premise is that your son has not done anything else."


    If Lord Shuang''s son made an unforgivable mistake, Zhang Yu would not interfere no matter how much rough stone was given.


    Master Shuang hurriedly assured: "Don''t worry, my lord, I''m quite sure that the kid did not make any other mistakes other than smashing the statue by mistake."


    Speaking of this, Master Shuang shook his head with a wry smile: "When he went to the Longevity Realm, I told him again and again that he should not cause trouble. The Longevity Realm is a mixed bag, and there are countless high-ranking people, and any one person is not something we can provoke. But he is good, not only provoking right and wrong, but also provoking the Luo family."


    That is a big family that ranks first in the longevity world!


    "Young people, isn''t it normal to make mistakes occasionally? As long as you don''t do something outrageous, there is still a chance to correct it." Zhang Yu naturally put himself in the position of a senior, "That''s how it is. It''s settled. I''ll go first. When your side is ready, you can have someone come to inform me. Before that, don''t disturb me. As a person, I still like to be quiet. Oh, I live in the old town. He''s house, you can find it by just inquiring."


    "Old He?" Master Shuang secretly memorized the name, "This old He should be the friend this Master mentioned?"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Let''s go first."


    ¡­


    Qingshui Garden.


    Shuang adults came back soon, and before he could summon the senior leaders of Lingshenmen, they were already waiting here.


    As soon as he saw Master Shuang, a one-star muddy controler asked, "Sect Master, I immediately rushed over when I noticed Qingshuiyuan''s movement. I don''t know what happened here?" The entire small lake was dyed red , the fish inside are all fish dregs, and the surroundings are also very messy, which makes people have to worry.


    The rest of the people also looked at Master Shuang worriedly.


    This is the core hinterland of Lingshenmen, so there can be no accident!


    "A senior came just now and accidentally made some noise, you don''t have to worry." Master Shuang waved his hand.


    Hearing the words, the one-star muddy controler''s eyes suddenly lit up: "You mean, Senior Zhou Huo..."


    "It''s not Uncle Zhou." Master Shuang shook his head, "But this person''s strength is unfathomable, no less than Uncle Zhou. Moreover, this person has promised me that this trip to the longevity world will help me."


    An unfamiliar four-star muddy master?


    Everyone''s expressions became solemn. Although this man was friendly, he had to be guarded.


    "He is willing to take action?" The one-star muddler asked suspiciously, "What conditions are there?"


    "One hundred million rough stones." Master Shuang said.


    "What?" Everyone''s eyes widened, thinking they heard it wrong, "It''s that simple?"


    Although 100 million rough stones are of considerable value, they are still far from inviting a four-star muddy master!


    That is a four-star muddy controler, and in a ninth-order world like the Longevity World, he can be regarded as a little master!


    In the ordinary ninth-order world, the four-star muddy master can walk sideways, even in an ancient ninth-order world like the Spiritual God Realm, no one can match it!


    But now, Master Shuang told them that with only 100 million rough stones, they can invite a four-star muddy master?


    They wondered if Master Shuang had been fooled.


    "Don''t doubt." Shuang adults saw everyone''s expressions, and knew that everyone wanted to be wrong, "I have personally verified the strength of this adult, and the four-star muddy master is inseparable from ten thousand. Step back ten thousand steps. , even if he is not a four-star muddy controler, at least he is the top three-star muddy controler, it is also beneficial for us to have such a master to help out."


    "By the way, you help me investigate a person."


    "Who?"


    "Old He."


    "Investigate what this person does?"


    "This person should be the friend of the lord." Master Shuang said seriously: "We seem to have offended this person accidentally before, and we have to find a way to compensate him so that the lord will not be dissatisfied."


    ¡­


    "Brother Zhang, are you finished?"


    Lao He''s house, Lao He asked with concern.


    Zhang Yu nodded with a smile: "It''s almost done. It should be completely done within a month."

 Chapter 1612： The leader comes to the door

    Chapter 1612 The leader comes to the door


    "That''s good." Lao He smiled and said, "I was thinking, if my brother needs help, you can tell me, although I am not a big man, I am still a little bit in this Spirit God Realm. Network, if it''s not a big deal, I can still help a little bit, but since my brother has done it himself, I don''t need to do anything more."


    Zhang Yu also smiled and said, "I appreciate the kindness of my brother. If I really need to trouble my brother, I will definitely not be polite."


    "That''s right." Lao He was very satisfied with Zhang Yu''s words.


    ¡­


    Qingshui Garden.


    "Sect Master, the matter about ''Old He'' has been investigated clearly." He Tong, the head of the guards at Lingshen Gate, approached Master Shuang.


    Shuang adults sat on the edge of the lake, still holding the fishing rod, looking at the sparkling lake. He cleaned the entire lake again and threw a batch of fish again. The scenery around the lake has basically returned to its original appearance. , no signs of damage can be seen.


    Hearing He Tong''s voice, Master Shuang immediately put down the fishing rod and asked, "What is the specific situation?"


    He Tong immediately introduced "Lao He" in detail, from when "Lao He" entered the Spiritual God Realm to the usual behavior of Lao He. The most important part is "Lao He". "The thing about being fined.


    Master Shuang thought for a moment and said, "You sent someone to contact Lao He, and said, let''s check it again. Although Lao He is responsible for oversight, he doesn''t need to punish a thousand fossils. A clerk in the Department of Land and Earth Affairs was rich in his own pockets, and he deliberately increased the punishment. By the way, didn''t we just find a clerk with dirty hands and feet? Just put this on his head. You tell Lao He, just Said, now that we have found out the truth and punished the clerk, as an apology, we will return all the fines we received before, and in addition, we will send another 2,000 fossils, hoping to get his forgiveness."


    He Tong was silent for a while, and asked, "Sect Master, do we really need to do this? He is just a small Guiyuan middle-level powerhouse!"


    "What about the Yuanyuan Middle Realm who can be regarded as a friend by that adult?" Lord Shuang said calmly: "I don''t care what kind of cultivation he is, even if he is a mortal, we have to treat him as a distinguished guest."


    This is how small forces survive!


    Although they may seem snobbish, they have no other choice!


    "This is the sadness of us little people!" Master Shuang was a little emotional, but also a little helpless, "Judging the situation, like walking on thin ice, every step has to be careful, if there is a slight error, it may be completely doomed, this time if it wasn''t for my stupid son to cause trouble , I wouldn''t do such an extreme thing, fortunately, the result is not bad..."


    "Lingshenmen seems to be a big family, but in the eyes of the real powerhouse, it can be wiped out."


    "In the end, we are no different from those mortals, just stronger..."


    shook his head, Master Shuang stopped feeling emotional, and said to He Tong: "Okay, you quickly send someone to see Lao He, this matter must be done as soon as possible without delay."


    He Tong nodded and said respectfully, "Yes!"


    Without waiting for He Tong to go far, Master Shuang said again: "By the way, let the Department of Land Features, Lin Zhengfeng, come over, I have something to explain to him."


    ¡­


    In Lao He''s yard, a few people sat and drank tea, chatting with each other about interesting things.


    Halfway through the chat, Zhang Yu suddenly asked: "By the way, are you all so busy usually? Why don''t you see you busy with other things?"


    "As soon as I mentioned this, I was a little upset." Lao He sighed: "Recently, there has been something wrong with Lingshenmen, which has made people panic. Many shops are closed, and everyone has no intention to do anything, for fear of being spiritual. Shenmen made a wedding dress... I just wanted to find something to do, but there is no place to recruit people!"


    Wushan and the others were also in heavy hearts, and they didn''t know when the turmoil would subside.


    The old man and the middle-aged are a little better. Wushan still owes Lao He a thousand for making fossils. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t want to be idle all the time. If he can earn enough to make fossils earlier, and return the created fossils to Lao He, he will feel at ease earlier.


    I owe others to make fossils, and I always feel uneasy in my heart.


    After talking about this topic, a few people stopped talking, and the atmosphere suddenly became dull and a little depressed.


    Just as Zhang Yu regretted secretly and was thinking about how to break the rigid atmosphere, a middle-aged man with the half-moon sign of Lingshen Gate tattooed on his clothes appeared outside the yard and politely shouted, "Is Mr. He at home?"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at the middle-aged man. They couldn''t help but be startled. The person from Lingshenmen?


    Old He groaned in his heart: "I''ve already paid all the fines, shouldn''t Lingshen Sect accept the fines and refuse to accept them?"


    The old man, the middle-aged man, and Wu Shan also had a trace of worry on their faces.


    Old He took a deep breath, tidied up his clothes, then stood up and walked towards the middle-aged man. As he walked, he put on a warm smile and said, "I don''t know if the adults are here, what''s the matter?"


    "You are He Ruizhao, Mr. He?" The middle-aged attitude is not as domineering as Lao He imagined. On the contrary, the middle-aged is very polite, and even has a hint of respect, which makes Lao He mistakenly think it is his own illusion.


    Lao He hurriedly said: "I can''t afford to be called ''Sir'' by the adults, so please call me Lao He, everyone calls me that."


    The middle-aged waved his hand, his expression was solemn and meticulous, giving people a sense of uprightness, and his tone was still polite: "Mr. He, I am a member of the guard team of Lingshenmen, you can call me He Tong. Not long ago, we found out that A staff member of the Department of Land and Property was rich in his own pockets. The staff member maliciously increased the penalties for various types of illegal construction of houses through the convenience of his position. This matter is extremely bad. Yesterday, we found out what was wrong with his punishment to you, so we came to visit and apologized. Although this was done by the clerk, I also have the responsibility of poor supervision. I hope Mr. He forgives my negligence."


    Lao He was a little flattered: "Your words are serious."


    "According to the investigation, Mr. He paid a total of 1,000 fines for the creation of fossils, and Wushan paid a fine of 1,000 for the creation of fossils. As an apology, we, Lingshenmen, will return all the two thousand created fossils. In addition, we will send another 2,000. Fossils to make up for it. I hope Mr. He forgives our mistakes." He Tong said sternly.


    Lao He was stunned, with a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    The lost creation fossils are recovered, and there are 2,000 more creation fossils?


    After a good night''s sleep, the world has changed?


    Is this still the Spirit Gate?


    When did Lingshenmen become so kind and talkative?


    Seeing that the old man didn''t speak, He Tong''s heart sank, and he said again: "Mr. He, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can make another request. I will try my best to satisfy it. I just hope that Mr. He will not hold grudges and forgive me for my mistakes. "


    "No, no, I''m not dissatisfied." Lao He is very clear about his position. Although the person who claims to be the guard of the Spiritual God''s Gate has a very kind attitude, he has not made an inch. He still has the mentality of relying on others. Baba said: "I, I just think that if I can get back 2,000 fossils, it''s enough. I don''t need any other compensation."


    No matter how much , he wouldn''t dare to accept it!


    For only 2,000 fossils, he felt a little guilty about receiving them.


    After all, he is indeed responsible for this matter and should be punished, but the punishment is too heavy.


    "Mr. He doesn''t need to worry too much. The two thousand fossils made are the compensation that we agreed upon after internal negotiation." He Tong said: "No one objected."


    "Then... I really accepted it?" Lao He hesitated for a moment, then whispered.


    A full 2,000 strengthening stones, for Lao He, this is tantamount to a windfall, and he really has no way to refuse.


    Two thousand plus two thousand, that is four thousand. For Lao He, the four thousand strengthening stone is definitely a huge sum of money. Even for those who return to the upper realm, the four thousand strengthening stone is by no means a small amount. number.


    He Tong handed a ring to Lao He: "Please check it with Mr. He."


    Lao He took the ring, checked it, and became more and more shocked: "There are really 4,000 strengthening stones!"


    "The compensation has been sent, and I hope Mr. He will forgive my mistakes." He Tong cupped his hands.


    "Forgive and forgive, I will definitely forgive." Old He was extremely excited, so excited that he couldn''t close his mouth, but in front of He Tong, he didn''t dare to be too obvious, "It seems that I used to think about Lingshen Gate. It''s biased, the Spiritual God''s Gate, the fact is in the atmosphere, I am old and convinced."


    He Tong''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t say much, and cupped his hands: "If that''s the case, then I''ll leave."


    "Lord, walk slowly." Lao He was very enthusiastic.


    After He Tong left, Lao He immediately rushed back to the yard, clutching the ring and laughing loudly: "I''m back! All my strengthening stones are back! And there are two thousand more!"


    The elderly, middle-aged, and Wushan were also very happy, and the dull atmosphere was swept away.


    Looking at the excited look of Lao He, Zhang Yu smiled, this Spirit God Sect can still do things.


    ¡­


    Outside Lao He''s house, Jiang Lie looked back at the direction behind as he approached, with a hint of doubt in his eyes: "Why does that person look familiar..." He Tong''s speed was too fast, he only saw vague shadows, but Feeling a vague sense of familiarity, he shook his head, "Forget it, let''s go to comfort Lao He first, this guy has lost 2,000 fossils for nothing, and his entire net worth has been folded in. I''m afraid I''m in a very uncomfortable mood now. In addition, I heard from the second team that someone is investigating Lao He, and we have to inform Lao He quickly about this."


    But when he walked to the gate of Lao He''s house, he heard the sound of laughter coming from inside, and he couldn''t help but stop: "This guy shouldn''t be stimulated crazy, right?"


    He sank in his heart, hurriedly quickened his pace, walked into the yard, and saw the old man at a glance.


    I saw that everyone had bright smiles on their faces. That kind of smile that came from the inside looked particularly contagious. Even Jiang Lie''s mood improved unconsciously. He was confused and asked. Said: "What happened, you are so happy?"

 Chapter 1613： big shot

    Chapter 1613 Big Shots


    "The people from Lingshenmen just came and said that the fine was too heavy before, and it was a clerk of the Department of Land Features who made an assertion. Now they have arrested the clerk and returned the fine to me, not only that. , they also gave me 2,000 fossils as compensation." Lao He smiled brightly and felt at ease.


    Jiang Lie couldn''t believe it: "Old He, you haven''t woken up yet? What a sweet dream in the daytime."


    What number of paths the Lingshen Gate is, as the captain of the Lingshen Gate patrol team, he is naturally very clear.


    "I knew you didn''t believe it." Old He smiled and handed the ring to Jiang Lie, "Look, this is the creation stone they just sent."


    Jiang Lie was dubious, took the ring, looked at it, and was stunned: "Four thousand made fossils!"


    Old He waved his hand, took the ring back, and smiled: "How is it, do you believe it now?"


    Jiang Lie was a little lost. His intuition told him that things might not be that simple.


    "By the way, don''t you usually dislike my place? Why didn''t you come here today?" Lao He looked at Jiang Lie strangely.


    After regaining his senses, Jiang Lie temporarily put down his doubts and said, "I heard that the people from the second patrol team are investigating you. It happened that I had a rest today, so I came here to ask what happened. For no reason, the people from the second team investigated you. what are you doing?"


    Lao He was startled: "You mean, the people from Lingshenmen are investigating me?"


    "You haven''t done anything out of the ordinary recently, have you?" Jiang Lie asked seriously.


    "You and I have been friends for many years, don''t you know me yet? What kind of character do I have? How can I do something out of the ordinary." Lao He couldn''t help laughing and crying, "Even if I have that idea, I don''t have the guts!"


    Jiang Lie nodded: "That''s right, even if you have the courage, you may not have the strength."


    The corners of Lao He''s mouth twitched slightly, which made his words a little bit sad.


    "I''ve been wondering before, but now it seems that their investigation of you should be related to the previous fine. In this way, the explanation makes sense." Although Jiang Lie still felt a little wrong, he didn''t think much about it, "Said Wake up, I don¡¯t really understand the operation of Lingshenmen this time. I have stayed at Lingshenmen for so many years, and I have never seen a forged stone that entered the pocket of Lingshenmen spit out¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Lao He frowned: "According to what you said, there shouldn''t be any conspiracy for Lingshenmen to do this?"


    He wondered: "That''s not right, that He Tong looks quite decent. From my knowledge, he shouldn''t be the kind of person who steals and cheats..." Lao He doesn''t have any other skills, just look at people But he has a very good set. Over the years, he rarely misses people when he sees them.


    "He Tong?" Jiang Lie was stunned for a moment.


    "Yes!" Lao He nodded, "The person who just came, claims to be the guard of the Spiritual God Gate, and his name is He Tong. Why, do you know this person?"


    Although Lingshenmen is very big and there are many people, it is not surprising that Jiang Lie has stayed in Lingshenmen for so many years, and he knows He Tong.


    "Do you remember what that He Tong looked like?" Jiang Lie''s expression became serious.


    Old He didn''t know why, but he still released a ray of energy to simulate He Tong''s appearance.


    Jiang Lie was shocked and exclaimed: "He commander!"


    His exclamation startled several people in the yard.


    "Lao He, do you know who this person is?" Jiang Lie stared at Lao He, and before Lao He could answer, he revealed the answer, "This person is the guard commander of the Spirit Gate... He Tong, He Commander! Commander He not only has a very high status in the Spiritual God Gate, but he is also a true creator! According to legend, Commander He has already begun to prepare for the task assessment of the one-star muddy master. Once he passes the assessment, Commander He will become a spiritual god. The third door handle has become second only to the door owner and the deputy door owner!"


    Old He''s eyes almost popped out: "He, is he so powerful?"


    He Tong''s attitude towards him is very polite, even with a hint of respect, so that he thinks that He Tong is just an ordinary Guiyuan middle-level powerhouse, at most, his cultivation is a little higher than him, or he has cultivated something to hide his breath. The secret method, so he couldn''t see through the other party''s cultivation, but now it seems that the other party is a super expert at all!


    Looking at the entire Spirit God Realm, a person who is close to a one-star turbulent master and may even have the strength of a 1-star turbulent master can definitely be called a super master!


    "Commander He is amazing, there is no doubt about it." Jiang Lie took a deep breath, "It''s just that I can''t figure it out no matter what, how could a big man like Commander He come forward to be responsible for such a trivial matter..."


    He couldn''t figure it out even if he cut his head.


    Shaking his head, since he can''t figure it out, then don''t think about it, Jiang Lie said: "Since it was Commander He who came forward, then this matter should not be a conspiracy. It''s not that I look down on you. People like you and me are really not worthy of Commander He''s conspiracy methods. What''s more, Commander He is a person with strong principles. He is usually obsessed with cultivation, reclusive and very low-key. No conspiracy at all."


    "I''m relieved to hear what you said." Old He breathed a sigh of relief, "It seems that this is just a coincidence, maybe Commander He has been busy recently, or maybe he just wanted to come out and relax, so he Just did it."


    Zhang Yu didn''t interrupt from beginning to end, just listened quietly, but he felt that the conversation between Lao He and Jiang Lie was quite interesting.


    He had considered whether to tell the truth, but considering that he had to live here for more than half a month, he didn''t tell the truth in the end, because he was not sure whether Lao He would be able to tell the truth after he knew the truth. Get along with him in a normal state of mind?


    Just when everyone thought this was over, a voice came from outside the courtyard again: "Excuse me, is Mr. He at home?"


    "Is someone looking for you again?" Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Lao He.


    Jiang Lie felt that the voice was very familiar, and immediately looked out of the yard. When he saw it, his head was a little clouded. He was a big man whose status was comparable to Commander He, the director of the Department of Land Features... Jian Shan.


    "Lao He in Xia, I don''t know if the adults are coming to the humble house, and I have lost a long way to welcome them. Please forgive me." As soon as Lao He saw the logo on Jian Shan''s clothes, he became nervous.


    Jian Shan cupped her hands and said politely, "I''m from the Department of Land and Earth Properties of Lingshenmen, I''m here to learn about the situation. Regarding the fine and compensation, He Tong has negotiated with Mr. He just now, right?"


    Old He doesn''t know Jian Shan''s identity. After all, it is difficult for ordinary people to reach a character of Jian Shan''s level, and many people don''t even know his name.


    "We have negotiated. Lord He has already returned the fine to me and compensated for two thousand fossils." Old He said cautiously.


    Jian Shan nodded, and then said: "That''s right, after we discussed it, we felt that just compensating for 2,000 fossils would not show our sincerity, so we finally decided to add another compensation to show our sincerity. ."


    "No need, no need." The 4,000-year-old fossils have already made Lao He Na feel a little guilty and restless, how dare he accept other compensation.


    "Mr. He might as well listen to him and say it''s not too late to refuse." Jian Shan said with a smile.


    "Then...you say it." Lao He said bluntly, thinking to himself, if it''s a big deal, then reject it after hearing it, anyway, no matter what compensation, he will reject it.


    Jian Shan restrained her smile and said solemnly: "The matter starts with the house, and naturally it should end with the house. Therefore, we decided to put the land within 100 kilometers around Mr. He''s house as privately owned by Mr. He. From then on , Mr. He is the owner of this land, and has the right to dispose of this land, whether it is for sale or for building houses, etc., Spirit God Sect will not ask. I don¡¯t know this compensation, is Mr. He satisfied?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Lao He was even more dizzy, as if in a dream.


    What kind of land is this, this is simply a huge fortune!


    These lands may not be able to be realized in the short term, but in the long run, they can definitely bring amazing wealth to Lao He!


    Old He knew very well that with his own strength and identity, he was not worthy of such wealth at all. Such compensation was exaggerated beyond the normal range, but he could not say the word refusal.


    "This is the land deed. The Department of Land and Property has signed it, and I hope Mr. He will keep it safe." Jian Shan handed the land deed to Lao He.


    Lao He was in a trance and took the title deed in a daze. When he reacted and wanted to return the title deed, Jian Shan spoke first: "The compensation has been delivered, and the next task has been completed, so there is not much. Excuse me, I wish Mr. He a happy life. I''ll say goodbye."


    When the voice fell, Jian Shan turned around and left without stopping.


    "Wait, my lord..." Lao He hurriedly chased after him, but when he got to the door, he couldn''t see Jian Shan again.


    Old He returned to the yard nervously. The strangeness of the matter made him inexplicably uneasy.


    It wasn''t until this time that Jiang Lie regained his senses. He took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice, "This is the new director of the Department of Land Features... Mr. Jian Shan! At the same time, Director Jian is also a true creator!"

 Chapter 1614： half a month

    Chapter 1614 Half a month


    Jiang Lie''s voice was like a blockbuster, blowing everyone''s brains into dizziness.


    One Commander He is not enough, another Director Jian?


    The two true creators came to the door one after another, just to compensate Lao He?


    "My old He, when did I have such a big face?" Lao He''s mind was a little confused.


    A commander He can also be said to be a coincidence, but if a director Jian is added, it is difficult to attribute it to a coincidence.


    This thing is evil everywhere.


    Jiang Lie stared straight at Lao He, with those eyes that made Lao He feel a little hairy.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Lao He couldn''t help saying.


    "Old He, tell me honestly, is there something you are hiding from us?" Jiang Lie said.


    "You and I have known each other for many years, but you still don''t understand me?" Old He rolled his eyes.


    "I doubt whether you are a big man, or have an amazing background. Otherwise, why did Lingshenmen send two true creators in a row?" Jiang Lie stared at Lao He, "I have reason to doubt that your real identity is not like It''s so simple on the surface."


    Lao He smiled bitterly: "If it''s what you said, that''s fine."


    If he is so amazing, why is he helpless by a thousand created fossils?


    "Then how to explain this matter?" Jiang Lie asked.


    "You ask me, who should I ask?" Lao He spread his hands, "Maybe the big figures in the Spiritual God Sect went crazy collectively."


    "You really have no special identity?" Jiang Lie asked with confirmation.


    "Isn''t this nonsense." Lao He said helplessly: "If I were really that good, would I stay here for so many years?"


    Jiang Lie was a little disappointed, and said, "It seems that Commander He and Director Jian may have misunderstood something."


    Old He nodded immediately: "Yes, I also think that they may have made a mistake, misunderstood something."


    He thought for a while, and said, "These four thousand fossils, and this land deed, I will not move for now. If they find out the situation later, they come to me and ask for it. If I can''t get it, it will probably cause trouble. Come to trouble."


    "It doesn''t have to be..." Jiang Lie said: "Sect of Spiritual God has a head and face, and the things that are sent out will not be taken back. For ordinary people, four thousand fossils are considered a wealth, but for Spiritual God Sect, it is not worth it. It¡¯s a lot, although the value of the land deed is not low, but the most important thing in Lingshenmen is land.¡±


    Jiang Lie patted Lao He on the shoulder: "This time, it''s purely your luck. Even if the Spiritual God Sect finds out later, you can only recognize it with your nose."


    Having said that, Lao He is still not at ease. To be conservative, he still does not intend to move the 4,000-made fossils and land deeds for the time being.


    "It''s fortunate that you came here, otherwise, I really don''t know, those two are actually the true creators." Lao He said with some fear: "As expected of the Spiritual God Sect, such a powerful master can be dispatched casually. Come two."


    The true creator, that is definitely the existence that Lao He can only look up to.


    ¡­


    Lingshen Gate Qingshui Garden.


    He Tong and Jian Shan are both standing in front of the two adults.


    "Have the things been delivered to Lao He?" Master Shuang asked casually.


    "Reporting to the sect master, all the 4,000-made fossils have been delivered to Mr. He."


    "Reporting to the sect master, the land deed has been handed over to Mr. He in person."


    Lord Shuang nodded with a serious expression: "Then did he accept our apology?"


    He Tong replied: "Mr. He is very satisfied and expresses his forgiveness for our mistakes."


    Lord Shuang breathed a sigh of relief, and then said again: "Then... what about the attitude of that Lord?"


    He Tong and Jian Shan looked at each other, and finally He Tong said, "That lord never said anything from beginning to end, and I don''t know his attitude, but I think he should be satisfied."


    "I hope so. We have already done everything we can, and if the lord is still not satisfied, I can''t do anything about it." Master Shuang waved his hand, "Okay, let''s go down first and continue to prepare the fossils. In addition, the rough stones Mining can''t be delayed either."


    ¡­


    In a blink of an eye, another half month passed.


    In the past two weeks, Lao He has gradually calmed down from the initial anxiety, and at the same time has become a hot figure in the spiritual world, and has a feeling of stepping onto the peak of life.


    The reason was that when Lao He went out once, he happened to meet a few people from the Spiritual Sect. I didn''t expect those people from the Spiritual Sect would bow respectfully when they saw Lao He and called him "Mr. He". This scene was seen by many people, so that many people were very shocked, and they took the initiative to get close to Lao He and inquire about the news.


    At first, Lao He explained that this was a misunderstanding, but later he met people from the Spiritual God Sect one after another. As a result, those people, without exception, when they saw him, they saluted respectfully as if they had seen a big man. The attitude is even more respectful than when they met the true creator, and they are seen by more and more people.


    So, the news that Lao He might be a big man with hidden cultivation base and identity spread like wildfire.


    There are more and more people who are looking for Lao He to be close. Some people who used to look down on Lao He or disdain to make friends with Lao He are now taking the initiative to be close, and those who have known Lao He are even more proud. Very, everyone would say that he and Lao He have been friends for many years, as if acquaintance with Lao He has become a fashion in the spiritual world, and it is a capital worth showing off.


    Although Lao He knew this was a misunderstanding, being held by countless people greatly satisfied his sense of vanity.


    It''s just that there are too many people who want to get to know him. At first, he was very excited, but after a long time, he felt annoyed. In the end, he simply stayed at home and stopped going out, because as soon as he went out, he would Being surrounded by everyone, nothing can be done.


    "No wonder those big people like to keep a low profile." Lao He began to understand the thoughts of those big people.


    Having said that, Lao He still enjoys the feeling of being in the spotlight, and the feeling of being respected is really hard to refuse. Of course, it would be better if it could be respected and noticed without being affected by life.


    What pain and joy are there in old age.


    ¡­


    On this day, a red light illuminated the entire Spirit God Realm without warning, like a fire in the sky. The red light disappeared as soon as it was released, and then disappeared in an instant. Then, a figure appeared over the Spirit God Gate. It was a man wearing a red robe. The middle-aged man, the middle-aged dress is a bit irritating, the style is bold and wild, and the average person can''t control it at all, but the rough middle-aged dress does not make people feel weird, as if he should dress like that, it should be like that ''s anger.


    The people in the entire city were startled by the flashing red light, but no one sensed the aura of that middle-aged person, and no one was aware of the arrival of that middle-aged person, except... Master Shuang.


    "Uncle Zhou!" As soon as Master Shuang saw this scene, he knew that the person he was waiting for had finally arrived. He looked up, and sure enough, that familiar figure stood proudly in the sky, although he had not seen this Zhou for many years. Uncle, but the latter''s appearance, style, etc., have not changed in the slightest, but the temperament is stronger, and the wild dress is impressive.


    Zhou Huo fell down, came to Master Shuang, and laughed: "Time flies, I didn''t expect Xiao Shuang to be so big, remember the last time we met, you were a young guy!"


    Time seems to have left no trace on Zhou Huo. He is still the same as before, and even looks a little younger than Master Shuang.


    "Ashamed, for the sake of the child, Uncle Zhou was so tired to run." Master Shuang apologized.


    "Hey, my uncle and nephew, what are you talking about?" Zhou Huo waved his hand, "I asked for it to come here. After all, after so many years, I also want to come and see how the Spiritual God Realm is doing now. Otherwise, I''ll just wait in the longevity world, why go there in person?"


    After a pause, Zhou Huo asked, "How are the preparations for making fossils?"


    Shuang adults respectfully said: "Three million fossils are already enough."


    Zhou Huo smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    "Wait." Master Shuang hurriedly said: "Uncle Zhou, half a month ago, a master came to the Spirit God Realm, and that master expressed his willingness to help us, and asked Uncle Zhou to wait a moment, I will go to invite He''s coming."


    "Master?" Zhou Huo raised his eyebrows, "How tall?"


    "According to my estimation, this person''s cultivation base should not be under Uncle Zhou." Master Shuang said solemnly.


    "Four-star muddy master?" Zhou Huo said in surprise: "What is the charm of the Spiritual God Realm to attract such a master?"


    He was a little doubtful whether Master Shuang was being fooled, because when he first entered the Spiritual God Realm, he had already sensed the situation in the Spiritual God Realm, and he had not discovered the existence of the four-star muddy master, let alone the four-star muddy man. Even the Samsung muddler, none of them.


    Lord Shuang said: "I have played against this person, and his strength is basically certain, and he will not be weaker than the four-star muddy master."


    Zhou Huo thoughtfully said, "If that''s the case, then you and my uncle and nephew will come to the door in person and meet this four-star muddy master for a while."

 Chapter 1615： showdown

    Chapter 1615 Showdown


    Lao He''s yard.


    Zhou Huo''s arrival, Zhang Yu immediately noticed.


    What surprised him was that Zhou Huo only stayed at the Spirit God Gate for a moment before flying over here with Master Shuang.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Zhang Yu suddenly stopped talking, Lao He noticed the abnormality and asked in confusion.


    The eyes of the rest of the people also fell on Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu drank all the tea in the cup in one gulp, then stood up and said with a smile, "Brother He, I''ve been nagging with you for more than half a month, and it''s time to leave."


    Lao He was immediately displeased: "Brother, what are you talking about? You and I have the same interests, and we hit it off. I have already regarded you as a good friend. How long do you want to live in this place, and why do you say these foreign words?"


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, there was a sound of breaking through the sky.


    Everyone looked up, and two figures broke into their sight.


    Lao He''s expression suddenly became solemn. Although he didn''t know these two people, their temperament was too prominent. His intuition told him that these two people had great backgrounds and their identities were by no means simple.


    "Lao He, came to see you again?" Several people in the yard couldn''t help but look at Lao He.


    The next moment, two mysterious figures fell and stopped in front of everyone.


    "Nie Wushuang took the liberty to visit and disturbed Master Zhang''s tranquility. Please forgive me." Master Shuang was very polite.


    Although he has Zhou Huo''s backing, it doesn''t mean that he can be on an equal footing with a four-star muddy master.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and then his eyes shifted from Master Shuang to Zhou Huo: "Who is this?"


    Shuang adults immediately introduced: "This is the elder I think you mentioned, Uncle Zhou."


    "Listen to Xiaoshuang, Mr. Zhang''s strength is strong, his cultivation is not inferior to X, and he is willing to help Xiaoshuang." Zhou Huo''s voice was rough, and his words carried a sense of heroism, "Although X does not dare to question at will, But this matter is very important, I wonder if Mr. Zhang can prove himself?"


    "Oh?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, "How do you want me to prove it? Have a fight with you?"


    Zhou Huo shook his head and said, "It''s not necessary to fight a fight. Mr. Zhang only needs to release a trace of the mysterious creation, and someone can tell the difference."


    Zhang Yu''s smile is not a smile, this Zhou Huo looks rough and arrogant, like a straight man, but when he does things, he is rough and fine.


    "Okay, since you have doubts, let you experience it yourself." Zhang Yu released a wisp of the Creator''s will, and as soon as the Creator''s will was separated from the body, it quickly evoked the mystery of creation and turned into an invisible prison. Blocking Zhou Huo in it is a trick that Master Shuang once used on him to deal with people whose cultivation base is lower than his own. This trick can have a miraculous effect.


    In fact, when Zhang Yu released the mystery of creation, Zhou Huo put away his contempt and agreed with Zhang Yu''s strength.


    And when he tried to break the prison of creation, he found that no matter how he used it, he could not shake the prison!


    Zhou Huo''s complexion changed suddenly. Others couldn''t feel the existence of the good fortune prison, but he could clearly feel it, and the power of the good fortune prison was much more terrifying than he imagined!


    Zhou Huo''s face changed from indifferent to shock. He was very shocked and couldn''t believe it: "There are definitely more than four-star muddy masters!" Even if there was no official fight, just such a small test, Zhang Yu left him helpless. , such a light-hearted means is definitely not something that a four-star muddy master can do.


    "My little nephew, where did I find such a powerful expert?" Zhou Huo was secretly shocked, "This person''s cultivation base is at least a five-star muddy master, or even stronger!"


    Experts like , looking at the realm of immortality, are also big names.


    Zhang Yu didn''t embarrass Zhou Huo, and he quickly removed from the prison of good fortune, still smiling but not smiling: "How, I don''t know if I can get into Mr. Zhou''s eyes with my strength?"


    Zhou Huo was immediately embarrassed. At first, he thought that Nie Wushuang had been deceived, but now it seems that this mysterious master is stronger than what Nie Wushuang described. Nie Wushuang put him in this mystery. In terms of the equal status of the masters, he is simply flattering him. If he really wants to do it, it is estimated that the opponent can suppress him without much effort.


    "Uncle Zhou, how are you?"


    Coincidentally, Nie Wushuang also asked Zhou Huo''s voice transmission at this time.


    "Your judgment is correct, this person is indeed a master, and he is only stronger than me." Zhou Huo naturally wouldn''t say that he almost made a fool of himself, "Xiao Shuang, I have to say, you are very lucky, if this The adults are really willing to help, your son''s troubles can definitely be solved."


    He turned his eyes to Zhang Yu, this time, his expression was much more serious, and his attitude even had a hint of respect: "I just didn''t know the strength of Master Zhang, how negligent, I hope Master Zhang forgive me."


    Nie Wushuang was stunned. He knew that Zhang Yu was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that even Zhou Huo would call Zhang Yu "Sir".


    Does this mean that¡­


    Nie Wushuang swallowed, not daring to think about it.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said with a smile: "I can understand your concerns, and naturally I won''t blame you. However, I said before that it is for me to help you once with 100 million rough stones. So, are 100 million rough stones ready?"


    "It''s ready." Nie Wushuang woke up and immediately handed over a ring, "Please check it out."


    Next to , Zhou Huo almost thought he had an auditory hallucination: "With a mere 100 million rough stones, can you invite a super expert with at least a five-star mud master?" When did the five-star mud master''s appearance fee become so low? Not to mention the five-star muddy master, he is himself. If it is not for the sake of his old friend, even if he is given one billion rough stones, he may not be able to take action. After all, rough stones and making fossils are completely different things. It may not be possible to replace a forged fossil.


    Zhang Yu checked the inside of the ring, and then showed a satisfied smile: "Yes, 100 million rough stones, only a lot."


    At the same time, Nie Wushuang was also transmitting a voice to Zhou Huo: "Uncle Zhou, is this person really so powerful?"


    "If he wants to kill me, it shouldn''t be too difficult." Zhou Huo pondered for a while, and replied by voice transmission: "Conservatively, his cultivation is at least a five-star muddy master. Of course, it is not ruled out that his cultivation is more than A five-star muddy master."


    Nie Wushuang couldn''t help but gasp. He thought it would be amazing to invite a 4-star muddler with 100 million rough stones. Who would have thought that this mysterious young man was even more terrifying than he imagined. After a fight with the other party, if the mysterious young man had been a little heavier at the time, it is estimated that he would have no chance to stand here and talk.


    For a moment, Nie Wushuang felt endless fear in his heart.


    He admired his courage at that time!


    The ignorant are fearless!


    "I''ve accepted the things. You all go to the Spiritual God Gate and wait. I''ll say goodbye to Brother He, and I''ll come to find you." Zhang Yu said to Nie Wushuang and Zhou Huo.


    The two did not dare to have the slightest objection, and said respectfully: "Yes!"


    After the two left, Zhang Yu''s eyes turned to the sluggish people behind him: "Brother He, you have also seen it, it''s not that I don''t want to stay, there are indeed other things waiting for me to deal with."


    "The one just now was...Shuangshuangshuang adults?" Lao He''s tongue was knotted.


    Nie Wushuang, the ruler of the Spirit and God Realm, but who does not know him who lives in the Spirit and God Realm?


    They may not have seen Nie Wushuang in person, but they have definitely heard of Nie Wushuang''s name and seen Nie Wushuang''s portrait.


    "That''s right, he is the master of the Spiritual God Sect that you all know, Lord Shuang." Zhang Yu didn''t know Nie Wushuang''s name until today, he only knew that everyone called Nie Wushuang as Lord Shuang, "But you guys Don''t be too surprised, although Nie Wushuang''s strength is a little stronger than the average person, he is basically no different from everyone else, so you don''t need to deify him in your heart."


    Lao He was silent for a while, and said, "Just now, Master Shuang came to ask for your help?"


    Zhang Yu said: "Yes."


    "That''s why..." Lao He smiled bitterly: "Before the people from Lingshenmen treated me so respectfully, it was actually because of you?"


    Is this something unclear?


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Brother He is my friend. Isn''t it normal for them to be polite to Brother He?"


    Lao He opened his mouth and hesitated, but in the end he didn''t dare to call Zhang Yu his brother again.


    Although Zhang Yu''s attitude towards him remains the same as before, without the slightest change, he can no longer regard Zhang Yu as that old brother who can joke and joke at will. The change of identity has created an invisible sense of distance between the two.


    Zhang Yu had long expected such an outcome, he sighed and said, "Brother He, I hope that our friendship will not deteriorate due to the change of my identity, no matter how my identity changes, I have always been me, and you are still my friend. I know that you may not be able to adapt for a while, but I hope that when we meet again in the future, you and I can still sit down and have tea and talk like yesterday. On the ground, no scruples.¡±


    After a pause, he said again: "I don''t know when I will be able to come back after I leave. If you encounter any difficulties, or you are tired of staying in the Spirit and God Realm, you might as well go to the Wilderness Realm and sit down, my clone will be there. There."


    He left the coordinates of the wilderness world, and said goodbye to the old man, the middle-aged man, and Wushan respectively. In the end, his figure flashed and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    ¡­


    Qingshui Garden.


    Nie Wushuang and Zhou Huo''s moods still haven''t calmed down. Zhang Yu''s strength is beyond their imagination, making their shock difficult to calm down for a long time.


    "Real dragons emerge from shallow waters!" Zhou Huo said with emotion: "Who would have thought that a place like the Spiritual God Realm would have a super expert with at least five-star muddy controlers?"


    Nie Wushuang was also very excited: "With the help of such an expert, the child should be able to tide over the difficulties this time!"


    He even felt that it would be overkill to let a five-star muddy master handle such trivial matters.


    After a while, Zhang Yu came to Qingshuiyuan and said to Nie Wushuang and Zhou Huo, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1616： Elevation of perception

    Chapter 1616 The improvement of perception


    This time, only Nie Wushuang, Zhou Huo, and Zhang Yu were going to the Longevity Realm.


    The powerhouses of Lingshenmen were arranged by Nie Wushuang to stay in the Spiritual God Realm. On the one hand, they had to maintain the operation of the Spiritual God Realm and the Spiritual God Sect. On the other hand, they had to prevent their homes from being stolen. There are, among them, there are many robbers who specialize in robbing all kinds of ninth-order worlds. These robbers are looking at the dishes, and the weaker ninth-order worlds are their targets, and they are usually mobile crimes, and they will transfer after one vote, so it is hard to prevent , is also difficult to capture.


    Generally speaking, the strength of a robber is neither too weak nor too strong.


    If it is too weak, no one can grab it.


    If you are too strong, do something else serious, you can guarantee income without taking risks, why be a robber?


    Back to the main story, after Zhang Yu and the three left the Spiritual God Realm and entered Hunmeng, Zhou Huo immediately sacrificed a huge castle. The castle exudes an ancient and heavy atmosphere, which can actually resist Hunmeng''s erosion.


    "What is this?" Zhang Yu asked in surprise.


    Zhou Huo explained: "This is the treasure of Hunmeng that I obtained in a tomb of the Harmony Man when I was in the Upper Eastern Region with Nie Wushuang''s father. Among the treasures, the ''Garden Castle'' was taken by me, the ''God''s Fishing'' was taken by Nie Wushuang''s father, and the other treasure of Hunmeng fell into the hands of someone else."


    After a pause, Zhou Huo continued: "This ''Garden Castle'' is a defensive treasure. When facing the enemy, as long as you stand in the ''Garden Castle'', you can weaken the enemy''s mysterious power of creation. In addition, the ''garden castle'' can also be used as a means of transportation, which is quite fast."


    He is not worried about Zhang Yu killing people and stealing treasures, because this thing is not a rare thing for a master who is suspected of being a five-star muddy master.


    In his opinion, Zhang Yu really has no reason to do this.


    He guessed half right, Zhang Yu really wouldn''t do this, but the reason was not that Zhang Yu looked down on "Garden Castle", but that he had his own bottom line as a man. Come out with murder and treasure.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and didn''t ask any more questions, and if he asked again, he seemed too ignorant.


    A few people went to the "Garden Castle", Zhou Huo first set the coordinates, drove towards the nearest transit ninth-order world, and then said to Zhang Yu and Nie Wushuang: "Master Zhang, Xiaoshuang, you can rest first, I''ll let you know when it''s time for the Mojie." Mojie, which has a transit ninth-order world connected to a wormhole of another ninth-order world.


    The distance between the Spiritual God Realm and the Longevity Realm is very long, but by passing through these ninth-order worlds, the distance can be greatly shortened and the time spent on the road can be saved.


    Zhang Yu nodded, then closed his eyes and immersed himself in the realization of creation again.


    What others realize is Hunmeng''s creation, a learning process that has never been dabbled in, Zhang Yu is realizing the creation of his own dantian world, more like awakening the memory that has disappeared. Therefore, Zhang Yu realized the process of creation, It is very smooth, but in Zhang Yu''s eyes, the obscure and mysterious creation in the eyes of others is as simple as one plus one equals two.


    In the process of Zhang Yu comprehending the good fortune, there is also a trace of the mysterious good fortune escaping around him.


    The mystery of good fortune is not destructive, but it is unusually high, and it also sets off Zhang Yu even more and more unfathomable.


    "What is the mystery of good fortune..." Nie Wushuang was stunned secretly, he felt the profound mystery of good fortune, and suddenly felt dizzy, like a primary school student reading a math problem in a university, let alone asking a primary school student to do the problem, he connected it Mathematical symbols are not understandable.


    Zhou Huo was also secretly shocked: "I''m afraid this adult''s cultivation is much higher than I imagined!"


    It''s not that he has never seen a five-star muddy master, and even he has personally experienced the fortune-telling mystery of other five-star muddy controlers, but compared with Zhang Yu, the fortune-telling of other five-star muddy controlers doesn''t seem to be worth mentioning. At least, the mysterious creation of other five-star muddy masters did not make him feel so unpredictable.


    "Could it be that this person''s cultivation has reached the level of a six-star muddy master?" Zhou Huo was a little shocked.


    Who is he?


    When did such a powerful expert appear in the Upper Eastern Region?


    Zhou Huo was full of questions, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    What confuses him the most is that Zhang Yu clearly has such terrifying strength, why didn''t he wear the Muddy Ruler badge?


    The Muddy Controler badge can clearly reflect a person''s strength. If Zhang Yu was wearing a muddy controler badge that matched his strength when they first met, Zhou Huo would not dare to provoke no matter how daring he was, but he did not dare to provoke him until Now, Zhang Yu is not wearing the badge of the Chaos Master, and Zhou Huo can''t tell the realm of Zhang Yu''s cultivation. Is it a five-star Chaos Master or a six-star Chaos Master?


    Time passed quietly, and in a blink of an eye, the three arrived at the ink world.


    Through the wormhole in the Mojie, the three were teleported to another ninth-order world, and then continued to travel through the fog.


    It took more than a month to go on and off like this, and they finally arrived at the realm of immortality.


    Zhou Huo originally wanted to wake Zhang Yu up in advance, but after hesitating for a while, he decided to wait until he arrived in the realm of longevity.


    In less than two short periods of time, he clearly felt that the mysterious creations scattered around Zhang Yu became more and more profound, so profound that he felt a little dizzy when he felt it a little.


    This made Zhou Huo mutter more and more in his heart: "Where the **** did this pervert come out of!"


    After about a day or so, seeing that the realm of immortality was close at hand, Zhou Huo controlled the speed of the "garden castle" to slowly slow down, and finally his eyes fell on Zhang Yu, biting his head to wake Zhang Yu: "Master Zhang , we''re here." The longer he was in contact with Zhang Yu, the more he felt Zhang Yu''s unfathomable depths. The latter was like the vastness and darkness.


    Zhang Yu actually did not fully sink into the realization of creation, and still retained a trace of his mind to receive external information.


    Harmful heart is a must, and a defensive heart is a must. He doesn''t have much friendship with Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang, so naturally he can''t trust them without reservation.


    Hearing Zhou Huo''s voice, Zhang Yu woke up from the realization of good fortune, feeling the improvement of good fortune''s perception, Zhang Yu felt a little regretful: "Compared with before, it has improved a lot, just in terms of perception, regardless of application, it should be better than Ba Guers is only high and not low, but it seems that he still hasn''t entered the nine stars..."


    Even if there is a means of cheating, it is still very difficult to raise the perception of good fortune to the level of a nine-star muddy master.


    Zhang Yu can completely imagine how difficult it would be for a normal creator to reach the Nine Stars Muddy Ruler.


    It is no wonder that the Nine Stars are so rare, they are regarded as legends by countless people.


    "The perception is not bad now, but there is still a gap between the actual application and Bagels." Zhang Yu analyzed his own situation, "I still need to fight, only by fighting can I convert perception into actual strength, otherwise , it is meaningless to have an empty feeling.¡±


    A person with a deposit of 100 million, if 99.99 million of them are locked and only 10,000 can be used, then what is the difference between him and a person with a deposit of 10,000?


    Zhang Yu is the one with 100 million deposits, and all he needs to do now is to unlock the 99.99 million funds!


    Of course, the actual situation may not be so exaggerated, and it is not so difficult for Zhang Yu to translate his insights into practical applications, but he still has to take this step after all, otherwise, everything is empty talk.


    Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang saw that Zhang Yu did not speak, as if they were thinking about something, both of them did not dare to speak out and waited silently.


    "I don''t know if Bagels is back in the realm of immortality. If he is there, it would be a lot more convenient." Bagels is definitely a qualified sparring partner, which has been proven by the facts.


    After a while, Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, stood up, and said, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 1617： Luo family

    Chapter 1617 Luo Family


    When Zhou Huo put away the "garden castle", the three figures instantly turned into three rays of light and entered the world of immortality.


    The realm of longevity is very large, more than a hundred times larger than the realm of the spirit gods. It can be said to be a huge ninth-order world.


    There is no sense of the ancient and vicissitudes of history like the Spirit God Realm, but it has the kind of vitality that the Spirit God Realm does not have. its traces.


    Changshengtian is the most powerful world in the endless world within the eternal world, and it is also the holy land of longevity that countless creatures yearn for.


    The average foreign visitors basically live in Changshengtian. The local practitioners will also ascend to Changshengtian after reaching immortality. As for Changshengtian natives, they are born with immortal cultivation, which is somewhat similar to the sky. There is nothingness in the virtual world, but it is more vast, and there are many strong people, and there are countless people who control the chaos.


    This is a truly powerful ninth-order world!


    Looking at the entire Hongyuan Domain, the Longevity World is one of the top ninth-order worlds!


    Even in the entire Upper East Territory, the Longevity Realm can rank first.


    The three of Zhang Yu came directly to Changshengtian. At the moment of entering Changshengtian, Zhang Yu felt an extremely dense and powerful atmosphere, a large number of muddy masters, countless true creators, and countless return to the original state. The strong, with Zhang Yu''s strength, can naturally perceive all this clearly.


    Although he had already speculated about the situation in the longevity world, Zhang Yu was still a little shocked when he really came here.


    Too strong!


    It is not the strength of a certain individual, but the overall strength of the entire longevity world!


    Muddy masters, true creators, and powerhouses in the Yuanyuan realm of various realms can be seen almost everywhere. It is not an exaggeration to describe them as "the masters of the muddy world walk all over the place, and the creators are as many as dogs". have no status.


    Many of these people are the masters of the first world, and they are the supreme masters of a certain ninth-order world, but here, they are not much different from mortals, and they are mediocre, because those who are more powerful than them, there are many people, that is to control the muddy Those who do not dare to make mistakes at will, after all, those who control the muddy are also divided into realms. Those who control the muddy within three stars are not rare characters. Only when they reach four stars, they can be considered to have some status.


    For the first time, Zhang Yu had a clear understanding of the power of the longevity world.


    This is the ninth-order world he yearns for, and this is what he imagined the wilderness world should be like in the future.


    Zhang Yu didn''t release his mind to investigate the powerhouses of the longevity world. In such a powerful world, who knows if there are super terrifying old monsters hidden in it. If he accidentally provokes others, it will be troublesome.


    Although Zhang Yu is not afraid, it is still troublesome.


    "Master Zhang." Zhou Huo asked cautiously: "Look, do you want to go to my place first and have a rest, or go directly to Luo''s house?"


    As a four-star muddy master, although he has not yet reached the top level of Changshengtian, he still has some status.


    Zhang Yu didn''t want to waste time and said, "Go directly to Luo''s house. You should know the way, just take us there."


    Zhou Huo nodded: "Okay, please come with me."


    Nie Wushuang followed carefully behind the two of them. The domineering arrogance of the sect master of the Spirit God Sect disappeared completely, and the arrogance that belonged to the two-star muddy master was also lost. The whole figure was the first. The rural people who entered the city once looked a little restrained, unable to let go, and even dared not even look around.


    Hearing Zhang Yu say that he was going to go directly to Luo''s house, Nie Wushuang was even more nervous, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    The three of them rushed to Luo''s house and chatted.


    "What is the specific situation of the Luo family, can you tell me in detail?" Zhang Yu asked Zhou Huo.


    Zhou Huo introduced: "The Luo family is considered a second-rate family in the entire Changshengtian, and their current patriarch is a four-star tamer who is not inferior to me. In addition, the Luo family has three three-star tamers. There are more than 100 one-star muddy controlers and two-star muddy controlers, these people are brought out individually, and there is no threat, but together, they should not be underestimated."


    "His..." Nie Wushuang sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Although he sent someone to investigate the situation of the Luo family, the results of the investigation were not so detailed. He only knew that the Luo family had a four-star muddy controler, and the ancestor of the Luo family was suspected of being a five-star muddy controler, but he did not know In addition to the most powerful ones, the Luo family also had so many muddlers.


    There are more than 100 one-star and two-star chaos masters!


    This also represents the ownership of over 100 Tier 9 worlds!


    This does not include those true creators, otherwise, the number may have to be more than tenfold!


    One can imagine how many resources and wealth the Luo family possesses!


    God, my scalp is tingling just thinking about it.


    Not to mention Nie Wushuang, even Zhang Yu, felt a little bit shocked. A second-class family in Changshengtian District has such terrifying strength and so many masters, so how powerful is a first-class family?


    Such a lineup is luxurious!


    "The Luo family''s ability to gain a foothold in the longevity world depends not only on the strength of the ancestors of the Luo family. Otherwise, even if everyone gives respect to the ancestors of the Luo family, it is impossible for the Luo family to rank among the second-rate families." Zhou Huo said solemnly: " I have nothing to do with the Luo family, I only met the patriarch from a distance, and I don''t know if the other party will give me a face... If not, I''m afraid I have to trouble Master Zhang to come forward."


    Zhou Huo is a four-star muddy master, but he has not established his own power and has no descendants. He is a relatively neutral loose cultivator. Such a master, the Luo family may not necessarily give him face.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Yu said calmly: "Whether it works or not, you have to try it first. If it doesn''t work, I will naturally come forward."


    The existence of Zhang Yu is an insurance. Zhou Huo needs to come forward when he fails to communicate with the Luo family. If Zhou Huo succeeds alone, naturally he will not have to trouble him any more.


    Not long after, the three Zhang Yu came to the outside of the Luo family mansion.


    The Luo family''s mansion is not luxurious, but looks a little frugal. Outside the gate, there are two guards. The guards have bright eyes and a fortitude face, which does not make people feel domineering. The overall image is more low-key and pragmatic. , does not pay attention to any pomp.


    Zhang Yu''s first impression of the Luo family was very good, the family style of this family should be good.


    "Hello." Zhou Huo stepped forward and said to a guard, "I am a Taoist from Tianhuo, Zhou Huo. I would like to meet your patriarch, and if you have something to discuss, please let me know." Taoist Tianhuo is Zhou Huo''s title. Usually outsiders call him that. After all, there is only one Taoist Tianhuo, and no one dares to use this title. As for his own name, there are many people called Zhou Huo. Who knows which Zhou Huo you are?


    Hearing Zhou Huo''s words, the expressions of the two guards changed. Even in Changshengtian, the four-star muddy controler could be considered a master, and they had naturally heard the title of Taoist Tianhuo.


    "Excuse me, sir, and I''ll tell the patriarch." A guard cupped his hand, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Zhou Huo nodded: "Thank you."


    The guard immediately entered the mansion and went to report to the Luo Clan Chief, while Zhang Yu and the others were waiting patiently outside. They were here to solve the problem, not to cause trouble, so naturally it was impossible to enter uninvited.


    ¡­


    Luo Family Bookstore.


    The Luo family leader was reading a book, and when he was reading it with gusto, a guard''s voice sounded outside the book pavilion: "Report to the patriarch, Tianhuo Taoist is visiting, saying that there is something to discuss, please come and see the patriarch."


    "Tianhuo Daoist?" Luo Tianhao was surprised: "Our Luo family and Tianhuo Daoist seem to have nothing to do with each other, right? What is he here for?"


    Although he was puzzled, Luo Tianhao still put away the books, sorted out his appearance, then walked out of the bookstore and greeted him in person.


    In any case, a four-star muddy master is still worthy of his serious treatment. If he can make friends with him, or even win him over to become an ally of the Luo family, then it will be a good thing for the entire Luo family. , nor can you offend the other party.


    No one will reject a 4-star Muddy Ruler friend.


    The gate of the Luo family mansion.


    Before Luo Tianhao arrived, his voice came out one step ahead: "Hahaha... I have heard that Taoist Tianhuo is very powerful. He once used one-handed Tianhuo to suppress the heroes, but he never saw it. I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to meet Taoist Tianhuo today. It''s really a blessing for the Luo family to get acquainted." At this point, Luo Tianhao''s figure has entered the sight of Zhang Yu and the three of them, "Brother Tianhuo, please come in quickly."


    His attention was completely on Zhou Huo, and he subconsciously ignored Zhang Yu and Nie Wushuang.


    In his opinion, Zhang Yu and Nie Wushuang should be Zhou Huo''s followers or servants.


    Zhou Huo looked at Zhang Yu, but saw Zhang Yu secretly shaking his head, so he didn''t reveal Zhang Yu''s identity, he said to Luo Tianhao, "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "Brother Tianhuo''s words are out of the question. Haha." Luo Tianhao laughed, "Go, go first, if there is anything, let''s sit down and talk slowly."

 Chapter 1618： tricky

    Chapter 1618 Tricky


    In the living room of the Luo family mansion.


    "Come here, Brother Tianhuo, sit down." Luo Tianhao was very enthusiastic, with a bright smile on his face.


    Zhou Huo wanted to sit, but Zhang Yu was still beside him. If Zhang Yu didn''t sit, how could he dare to sit?


    He coughed dryly, and said to Zhang Yu and Nie Wushuang, "You can also sit down."


    Luo Tianhao was taken aback for a moment, thinking that Zhou Huo valued these two followers very much, but he didn''t say much.


    Nie Wushuang was a little nervous and didn''t dare to answer at will. He looked at Zhang Yu, ready to follow Zhang Yu''s instructions.


    Zhang Yu kept his head down, and sat down nearby. There was no flaw in his performance. Nie Wushuang heaved a sigh of relief, followed Zhang Yu''s example, and sat down in the seat beside him.


    Luo Tianhao and Zhou Huo chatted for a while, and then began to get to the point after the servants brought the tea.


    "Patriarch Luo, to be honest, I take the liberty to interrupt this time because I have something to ask for." Zhou Huo became serious.


    Hearing this, Luo Tianhao also put away his smile and asked, "I don''t know what happened to Brother Tianhuo?"


    He did not immediately express his attitude. Whether to help or not to help depends on what Zhou Huo said.


    Zhou Huo sighed and said, "Patriarch Luo may have heard of it. I traveled to Hong Yuanyu in my early years and met many friends. One of them went through the tomb with me and fought side by side countless times. . This person''s name is Nie Hai, a three-star muddy master."


    This endless sentence made Luo Tianhao confused and didn''t understand what Zhou Huo wanted to express.


    "Many years ago, Nie Hai was killed during a tomb visit, leaving behind a son named Nie Wushuang, who is on my right." Zhou Huo introduced Nie Wushuang''s identity.


    "Uh..." Luo Tianhao reacted and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I just thought this was your entourage..."


    He looked at Nie Wushuang and said, "Don''t blame my nephew."


    Nie Wushuang was a little flattered, and hurriedly waved his hand: "No, it''s okay."


    "Not long ago, Xiaoshuang found me and asked me to do me a favor. I have a good relationship with Nie Hai, and now his only son has come to me for help, how can I refuse?" Zhou Huo continued: "But this matter, and The Luo family is related, and the patriarch Luo is a man of temperament, so I don''t know how to deal with it, so I came here to discuss it with the patriarch Luo."


    "It has something to do with my Luo family?" Luo Tianhao frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    "Not long ago, a young man named Nie Wen accidentally broke the statue of the ancestor of the Luo family. Does Patriarch Luo still remember this?" Zhou Huo asked.


    "You mean?"


    "Yes, this Nie Wen is Xiaoshuang''s son." Zhou Huo said: "Nie Wen should be punished for his crimes, but he is Xiaoshuang''s only son after all. If possible, I hope Patriarch Luo can raise his hand. , let him go."


    Luo Tianhao''s smile disappeared, his face gloomy.


    However, although he was dissatisfied in his heart, it was not enough to tear his face off with Zhou Huo.


    He glanced at Nie Wushuang, who bowed his head guiltily and did not dare to look at him.


    "Brother Tianhuo." Luo Tianhao''s voice was low, making people feel not angry and arrogant, "That little guy smashed the statue of my Luo family ancestor, but I only asked him to pay for the value of the statue itself and bring tea and water to my Luo family. , to stay for 100 million years as a punishment, does Brother Tianhuo think this is too much?"


    "Of course not too much." Zhou Huo told the truth.


    100 million years seems to be a long time, but for them, it is not too long, because their life is eternal.


    "Then what would you do if the same thing happened to Brother Tianhuo?" Luo Tianhao asked.


    Zhou Huo was stagnant. If this happened to Zhou Huo, it is estimated that Nie Wenzao would have died.


    Luo Tianhao continued: "In addition to its own value, the statue also has a great symbolic meaning. For the Luo family, the statue carries the glory of our Luo family, which cannot be measured by how many fossils are made."


    He took a deep breath and stared at Zhou Huo: "I ask myself, the Luo family has always been fair, and would rather suffer losses than bully others. Our Luo family has always adhered to this principle in doing things, and this has earned the reputation of the entire Luo family. In exchange for the approval of the outside world, in the matter of Nie Wen, my Luo family also adheres to the usual practice and leaves a lot of room for it. Don¡¯t you think it is too much for Brother Tianhuo to let us let Nie Wen go?¡±


    This matter, he takes care of it!


    The attitude of is also quite strong.


    Zhou Huo''s friendship is important, but the face of the Luo family and the glory of the Luo family are even more important!


    "To be honest, when the statue of the ancestor was smashed, many people in my Luo family were so angry that they wanted to kill Nie Wen, but I was the one who overcame everyone''s opinions and saved his life. In this way, there are still many clansmen. Dissatisfied." Luo Tianhao said: "If you let him go, what do you think my Luo family will think? Even if I agree, my Luo family will not agree."


    He has basically died.


    Although it doesn''t express anything clearly, the meaning is very clear. It is absolutely impossible to let people go!


    Just looking at Zhou Huo''s face, he said something more euphemistically.


    Zhou Huo frowned, his face became solemn, and things were more troublesome than he imagined.


    "Sir." Nie Wushuang couldn''t help begging: "The child is ignorant and made such a big mistake, but he also fell into someone else''s trap, not intentionally. I also ask the adults to open up. I am willing to increase the compensation, In order to make up for the loss of the Luo family, I just ask the adults to let the children go."


    Even if he sold the property of Lingshenmen, he would not hesitate.


    After all, the water in the world of longevity is too deep, and there is intrigue between these families. If Nie Wen is a little careless, he may step into the abyss.


    Zhou Huo looked at Luo Tianhao: "Patriarch Luo, look, what is Xiaoshuang''s proposal?"


    Luo Tianhao sighed lightly and said, "Brother Tianhuo, it''s not that I don''t want to give you face, this matter is really nothing to talk about. In fact, although my Luo family doesn''t dare to say how rich they are, they don''t necessarily care about that little fossil. , what we really care about is the symbolic meaning of the statue of the ancestors, and that is not a problem that can be solved by making fossils."


    After a pause, he continued: "I can tell you clearly, if I promise you today, I will be the patriarch tomorrow. Although I am the patriarch, my will alone cannot represent that of the entire Luo family. Will. The Luo family is not my own Luo family. My will cannot control the will of the entire Luo family."


    Before, he defied all opinions and saved Nie Wen''s life, which has already made many people dissatisfied.


    But after all, there was still a part on his side at that time.


    If he really dared to let Nie Wen go, then everyone on his side would probably abandon him.


    Hearing Luo Tianhao''s words, Zhou Huo realized that things were more troublesome than he imagined. This matter is not as simple as letting Nie Wen go, but it is about the entire Luo family. Even the patriarch Luo Tianhao is not qualified to do this. Decide.


    Nie Wushuang''s heart skipped a beat, and he became anxious: "Then what should we do!"


    Luo Tianhao glanced at Nie Wushuang and said, "From the standpoint of a father, I understand your feelings very well, but I advise you, it is best not to have other thoughts, Nie Wen must stay at Luo''s house for a long time. For hundreds of millions of years, the only thing I can do is to try to keep him as complete as possible, this is still in the face of Brother Tianhuo, otherwise, even if he does not die, he will have to peel off his skin."


    Zhou Huo''s face is not completely useless, without him, Luo Tianhao would not have made such a promise.


    How could Nie Wushuang accept such a result?


    "Master, Master Zhang." Suddenly, Nie Wushuang thought of Zhang Yu, he hurriedly turned his eyes to Zhang Yu, and said, "Please, save the child."


    Zhou Huo also sighed helplessly, then stood up with a wry smile, bowed his hands to Zhang Yu, and said: "It seems that this matter can only trouble Master Zhang."


    The actions of the two made Luo Tianhao''s heart tremble, and he looked at Zhang Yu subconsciously.


    Isn''t this young man a follower of Daoist Tianhuo?


    Luo Tianhao had never paid attention to this inconspicuous young man, but now, he had a faint feeling that this young man might be the one who was hiding the most.


    Zhang Yu raised his head helplessly, facing the gazes of several people, and finally said to Luo Tianhao: "Patriarch Luo, by the way, can you give me a face and let Nie Wen go? If you have any requirements, you can mention them, and we will discuss it later. Well."

 Chapter 1619： Longevity Palace

    Chapter 1619 Longevity Palace


    "Who is this little gentleman?" Luo Tianhao didn''t dare to underestimate Zhang Yu, because Zhou Huo''s attitude towards Zhang Yu made him acutely aware that Zhang Yu''s identity was extremely difficult.


    Zhou Huo introduced: "This is Mr. Zhang Yu Zhang."


    Apart from introducing a name, he couldn''t introduce anything else, because he didn''t know Zhang Yu''s specific identity, nor what realm Zhang Yu''s cultivation was in, although he guessed that Zhang Yu''s cultivation should be five-star Yu. The muddy person or the six-star muddy control person, but after all, this is just his guess, Zhang Yu himself has never said it, so he has no way to confirm Zhang Yu''s specific cultivation.


    However, considering the importance of Zhang Yu, Zhou Huo added: "Master Zhang is very strong, I am far from an opponent."


    This sentence, although it does not clearly state Zhang Yu''s cultivation realm, it also shows Zhang Yu''s greatness from the side.


    Hearing Zhou Huo''s words, Luo Tianhao''s eyes narrowed and his expression became solemn.


    Zhou Huo, like him, is a four-star muddy controler, and even Zhou Huo is far from an opponent, isn''t it... a five-star muddy controler?


    "I didn''t know Mr. Zhang''s identity before, so I was negligent. Please forgive me for my rudeness." Luo Tianhao hurriedly stood up and bowed to Zhang Yu.


    However, although his posture is very good, he does not fully believe Zhou Huo''s words. Who knows if Zhou Huo is lying to him?


    Although this possibility is unlikely, it does not mean that it cannot happen.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t see Zhang Yu wearing the Badge of Muddy Controler. For Muddy Controlers, except in special circumstances, very few people don''t wear the Badge of Muddy Controler, because the Badge of Muddy Controler not only represents glory and happiness. Strength shows dignity, and it can avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    Zhang Yu could naturally sense Luo Tianhao''s suspicion. He didn''t explain anything, but said calmly: "There is no need to say more polite words, I just want to ask if you can let Nie Wen go. If Patriarch Luo feels embarrassed, he can Can you make some other requests. I wonder what Patriarch Luo thinks?"


    The attitude of a suspected five-star muddler, Luo Tianhao dared not ignore it.


    He was silent for a while, and his expression changed, as if he was analyzing the pros and cons. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "If your lord is here for something else, no matter how difficult it is, I will definitely find a way to do it. But Nie asked about this, I''m sorry, but I''m sorry."


    Zhou Huo raised his eyebrows, quite surprised by Luo Tianhao''s attitude, this guy doesn''t even give the face of a five-star muddy master?


    Nie Wushuang''s mood sank to the bottom. Could it be that this matter can''t be changed?


    Luo Tianhao is indeed very afraid of Zhang Yu, who is willing to offend the existence of a suspected five-star muddy master?


    But he really couldn''t agree!


    If he agrees, he will not be able to give an explanation to the Luo family!


    The Luo family is a second-rate family of Changshengtian after all, and the ancestor is a five-star muddy master. If he succumbed like this and spread it out, I am afraid it would become a joke of Changshengtian!


    What''s more, the Luo family is not without trump cards. If they really want to tear their face, the Luo family may not be afraid of a five-star muddy master.


    "Master Zhang, as a person, I respect you, and the Luo family also respects you. But the Luo family also has its own principles." Luo Tianhao said in a deep voice, "If I promise you today and let Nie Wen go, maybe tomorrow, The Luo family will become a joke of the longevity. The Luo family respects every strong person, but is not afraid of threats."


    His words were both soft and hard, which not only gave Zhang Yu face, but also showed his position and attitude.


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, he said again: "Some things are related to the principles of the Luo family, and there is no way to compromise."


    "Luo Tianhao." Zhou Huo was a little annoyed, "We can talk about it, why are you so stubborn?"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and looked at Luo Tianhao. Although he was rejected by Luo Tianhao, he seemed very shameless, but he somewhat admired Luo Tianhao. Even though he knew that he might be a five-star bully, he still did not compromise, which was rare.


    It can be seen that the Luo family is a rather special family. Their family style is different from those of other families and sects. Uncompromising, it''s very rare!


    But because of this, Zhang Yu was a little undecided.


    "I thought you guys would give me some face, but now it seems that my face is not easy to use!" Zhang Yu laughed at himself.


    Luo Tianhao opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Unless he agreed to let Nie Wen go, no matter what he said, it would have no meaning.


    Nie Wushuang was a little desperate. He originally thought that when Zhang Yu came forward, he must be caught and the matter would be solved. But who knew that Luo Tianhao was so rigid that he didn''t even give Zhang Yu''s face. He was a little suspicious. So unsophisticated, so unsentimental, how did they survive in Changshengtian, how did they grow step by step and become a second-class family?


    A family like may have a good reputation among the masses, but for some people, it should be very unpleasant, right?


    "Don''t worry." Seeing Nie Wushuang''s flustered look, Zhang Yu said with a smile, and then asked Luo Tianhao, "I don''t know where your Luo family ancestor is now, can you ask him to show up?"


    Since Luo Tianhao can''t solve this matter, then go directly to the ancestor of the Luo family.


    The prototype of the ancestor statue was the ancestor of the Luo family. His own statue was broken, and he was naturally qualified to deal with it.


    If the ancestor of the Luo family came forward to solve it, then there should be no objection from the Luo family?


    After all, the ancestor of the Luo family is like a **** in the Luo family. He is the belief and spiritual support of all the Luo family. His words are the imperial edict, and his will represents the will of the entire Luo family.


    "Master Zhang wants to see our Luo family ancestor?" Luo Tianhao was taken aback.


    "Why, can''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, but the ancestor is not in the Luo family." Luo Tianhao looked a little strange, and then said: "The ancestor has been in the Palace of Longevity, and he has not come back for several centuries. If Master Zhang wants to see the ancestor, I am afraid he can only go there. The Longevity Palace is looking for him."


    Zhou Huo''s face changed slightly, and he lost his voice: "Longevity Palace!"


    Nie Wushuang was also shocked.


    "Longevity Palace? Is it some special force?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang''s unusual reactions.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Luo Tianhao, Zhou Huo, and Nie Wushuang all looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment.


    "Master Zhang has not heard of the Longevity Palace?" Zhou Huo asked suspiciously.


    "I have never heard of it. Would you like to introduce me?" Zhang Yu did not deny it.


    Zhou Huo was stagnant, he really did not expect that Zhang Yu had never even heard of the Changsheng Palace, that was the top force in Hong Yuanyu!


    He took a deep breath and said, "The Palace of Longevity is the top force in the entire longevity world, the most recognized force by everyone, and the holy place that all those who control chaos yearn for. There are dozens of people, but the weakest among them are all four-star muddy masters, and there are many five-star muddy controlers and even six-star muddy controlers. Lord Bagels, known as the overlord of Hong Yuan."


    When it comes to Bagels, Zhou Huo''s face is full of admiration: "Mr. Bagels is unparalleled and amazed for eternity. Under the circumstance that he can use Hunmeng fruit, he chooses to open up Hunmeng independently and construct a ninth-order world. In the end, he defeated the spirit of Hunmeng, became a legend in Hong Yuanyu, and became the object of imitation by countless geniuses."


    "It is said that Lord Baggles is already an eight-star muddy master. Although it has not been confirmed yet, no one doubts his power, because no matter what enemy he faces, he has never lost, and As soon as you make a move, you will conquer the enemy with one move, and there has never been an exception."


    "The Palace of Longevity is the force created by Lord Bagels after he constructed the Longevity Realm. This force only absorbs the most dazzling talents in the entire Hongyuanyu. It has become a giant-like existence since its development, although not all masters have joined. Anyone who can join the Palace of Longevity represents unlimited potential and unlimited future achievements.¡±


    "Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the Luo family joined the Longevity Palace. No wonder no one dared to provoke the Luo family for so many years. Even those first-class forces have always been with the Luo family. I am afraid they have already known that the ancestor of the Luo family has joined. Is it about the Longevity Palace?"


    After listening to Zhou Huo''s introduction, Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up instead: "You mean, this Longevity Palace was created by Bagels?"

 Chapter 1620： Brag?

    Chapter 1620 Brag?


    Hearing that Zhang Yu called Bagels by name, Luo Tianhao, Zhou Huo, and Nie Wushuang were shocked for a while.


    "Master Zhang, you must not be so rude to Master Bagels!" Luo Tianhao said hurriedly.


    If this matter spreads, not only Zhang Yu will suffer, but his Luo family will also suffer, and even the ancestors of the Luo family will be implicated.


    Baggles is the **** of immortality, the absolute overlord of Hongyuan, and he will not allow anyone to provoke him.


    Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang were so nervous that they didn''t dare to breathe, for fear that Zhang Yu would spit out any more shocking words.


    Looking at the nervous expressions of the few people in the room, Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and laughing. These guys must have made a big fuss.


    He has seen Bagels and had a fight with Bagels. Although he doesn''t know much about Bagels'' past, he knows that Bagels is definitely not a careful person.


    Luo Tianhao and others were simply overreacting.


    However, Zhang Yu also understands their thoughts. After all, they don''t know what kind of person Baggers is, and their understanding of Bagels also comes from those legends. As a result, they are naturally more in awe of Baggers. Ers.


    Zhang Yu was too lazy to explain to them, some words, coming out of his own mouth, were suspected of boasting.


    "Does any of you know where the Longevity Palace is?" Zhang Yu asked several people in the room.


    Nie Wushuang lowered his head and did not respond, while Zhou Huo said, "Sir, that Longevity Palace is not an ordinary place. In my opinion, we''d better not go there."


    The people in the Changsheng Palace are all bigwigs, even the weakest among them are not necessarily worse than Zhou Huo. In terms of potential, Zhou Huo can''t keep up with others.


    Such a group of people, it is better not to provoke them.


    Luo Tianhao admired Zhang Yu''s courage, but still persuaded: "Master Zhang, I know you want to see our Luo family ancestor, but the Palace of Longevity is closed all the year round and is not open to the public. If you break in rashly, it will be a blatant provocation. Longevity Palace, when the time comes, you will be faced with the great figures of Longevity Palace!"


    "Don''t worry, I have my senses about this matter." Zhang Yu smiled without explaining anything, "Just say it, where is the Palace of Longevity?"


    Nie Wushuang was so moved that Master Zhang was willing to go to the Palace of Longevity in order to help him. What kind of grace is this?


    Nie Wushuang asked himself, I''m afraid I won''t be able to repay Zhang Yu''s kindness in this life!


    "Sorry, Master Zhang, I''m sorry I can''t tell you." Luo Tianhao said bitingly.


    He dared not say, otherwise, if the Changsheng Palace was to blame, he would not be able to bear the responsibility.


    Zhang Yu frowned and looked at Zhou Huo again: "What about you? Do you know the location of the Longevity Palace?"


    Zhou Huo smiled bitterly and said, "Master Zhang, do we have to go to the Longevity Palace?"


    "Obviously." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Only the ancestor of the Luo family can solve this matter. If you want to see the ancestor of the Luo family, you must go to the Longevity Palace."


    Zhou Huo was silent for a while, and finally sighed: "Okay then, please come with me."


    He knows that even if he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t make any sense, because the location of Changsheng Palace is not a secret in Changshengtian. Almost everyone knows where Changsheng Palace is. Zhang Yuruo insists on going to Changsheng Palace. Able to know the location of the Longevity Palace.


    Zhou Huo felt a little regretful in his heart. If he had known this, he would rather not let Zhang Yu go into this mess.


    "Patriarch Luo, I''m sorry for disturbing you." Zhang Yu nodded to Luo Tianhao and said, "I''ll go see your Luo family ancestor first. Before that, I hope you can take care of Nie Wen and don''t let him eat too much. suffering."


    Luo Tianhao''s heart is depressed, people are sitting at home, disasters come from the sky, this time trouble, it seems that there is no way to avoid it.


    He wanted to stop Zhang Yu, but he also knew that he had no ability at all, so he could only watch Zhang Yu leave.


    Changshengtian Immortal Mountain, this is the most famous mountain in the world of longevity. It is not because of how majestic the mountain is, nor is there anything special about the mountain itself, but because the Palace of Longevity is located on this mountain. Because of the existence of the Longevity Palace, this unremarkable mountain is more famous than any other mountain.


    The Undead Mountain is surrounded by an endless plain. On the entire plain, there is only the Undead Mountain, which is a kind of lonely and ethereal meaning.


    Changshengtian is densely populated, and even those virgin forests are gradually occupied by people, and cultivators can be seen occasionally. However, the surrounding area of ??Undead Mountain is uninhabited. It stands quietly in the middle of the plain, away from the hustle and bustle of the world, like a **** The abode is awe-inspiring.


    Zhang Yu, Zhou Huo, and Nie Wushuang crossed the vast grassland, far away from the prosperity and liveliness of the world. Following the traces of the legend, they finally came to the outside of this legendary mountain.


    On the mountain, you can vaguely see the outlines of giant buildings, and you can also see some pavilions and houses dotted in it.


    "What a strong enchantment." Zhang Yu saw at a glance the enchantment set up outside the Undead Mountain. The huge enchantment enveloped the entire Longevity Palace. The spirit of the enchantment was restrained, but it contained all kinds of mysterious creations and power. It''s unparalleled. If ordinary people dare to touch the barrier, the result will be very miserable. "It seems that it should be the handwriting of my cheap brother Bagels, which is a bit interesting."


    Seeing that it was not far from the barrier, Zhou Huo stopped and asked, "Master Zhang, are you sure, are you really going?"


    Nie Wushuang also flinched a little at this time, and said, "How about we forget it?"


    If he offends the Changsheng Palace, let alone save his son, it is estimated that even a few of them will have to explain it here.


    Zhang Yu smiled but not: "Why, don''t you want to save your son?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that, for the sake of the child, I am really sorry that Zhang is in danger." Nie Wushuang lowered his head and said.


    "Dangerous situation?" Zhang Yu smiled mysteriously, "You may be mistaken. This Longevity Palace is not a dangerous situation. I can''t explain it to you now. Just wait, you will know what I am talking about in a while. I mean."


    When the voice fell, Zhang Yu directly released a wisp of the Creator''s will, and the Creator''s will deduced the mystery of creation, easily passed through the barrier, and turned into a voice like a great avenue: "Brother Bagg, please come and see." Dao Hongyin, mighty, reverberated in the Undying Mountain, alarming everyone in the Palace of Longevity.


    The next moment, the barrier opened a hole, and an old man came out of the hole and scolded: "Who dares to make a noise in the Palace of Longevity, and is so disrespectful to the Palace Master!"


    Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang were so scared that their faces turned pale, the old man wore a six-star Muddy Ruler badge on his chest!


    God, the six-star muddy master!


    Although they suspected that Zhang Yu might also be a six-star mud master, but after all, there was no confirmation, and this old man is a real six-star mud master, and the six-star mud master badge cannot be deceived. !


    They didn''t know what Zhang Yu had done, and they had provoked such a terrifying character, and even Zhou Huo could only look up to such a character.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Zhang Yu was not nervous at all, and instead asked, "Where''s Big Brother Bagg? Isn''t he in the Palace of Longevity?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang were pounding in their hearts. They could not have imagined that Zhang Yu would directly call Baggles Big Brother Baggers. Although this is a little more restrained than calling Bagels by name, this This time, he said it in front of a strong man in the Longevity Palace, and he couldn''t help it even if he wanted to.


    The old man frowned, but he couldn''t tell Zhang Yu''s identity for a while, so he could only say in a deep voice, "After the palace lord came back a few days ago, he left again yesterday." He gave Zhang Yu a deep look, "If you want to see Palace Master, just stay and wait, the Palace Master said that he will be back soon after going out this time."


    "Really?" Zhang Yu asked, "How long?"


    "No more than a thousand years at most." The old man said lightly.


    "A thousand years..." When Zhang Yu heard this, he couldn''t help shaking his head, "Forget it, it''s been too long."


    He has a lot of things to do, how could he wait here for a thousand years?


    But the old man said: "Your Excellency calls the palace lord the eldest brother, but you don''t even know the whereabouts of the palace lord, and now I ask you to wait, but you can''t wait for a thousand years. Did you come to the Changsheng Palace on purpose to make trouble?" He did have a reason. Suspect Zhang Yu, "There used to be many people who acted in the name of the palace lord, and some even claimed to be the descendants of the palace lord. Now, those people are buried by history. If you don''t want to follow in the footsteps of those people, you''d better stay. Wait, when the palace lord returns, you will be able to identify your identity."


    threaten?


    Zhang Yu smiled: "I came to the Palace of Longevity, and I really have something to see someone, but I never thought about taking advantage of it in the name of Big Brother Bag. Moreover, to be honest, if I want to leave, unless Big Big Bag personally Take action, otherwise, this Longevity Palace, I''m afraid no one can stop me."


    He saw the old man''s doubts about him.


    But he couldn''t explain it either.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he called Baggles Big Brother Bagger, which was indeed suspicious of putting gold on his face.


    To put it bluntly, everyone just thought he was bragging.


    But the question is, does he need this?

 Chapter 1621： The clown is me?

    Chapter 1621 The clown is actually me?


    In Zhang Yu''s opinion, he called Baggers Big Brother Baggers, but instead he gave Bagels face.


    Not everyone can be recognized by Zhang Yu, and those who are not recognized by him are too lazy to look at them.


    Baggles can get his approval, not because of how powerful Baggles is, but because Baggles has a kind of guidance to him, which makes him take a lot of detours, and at the fastest speed, Raise your own strength to a height that can match your own realm.


    This is the reason why he sincerely called Big Brother Bagg!


    "What a big tone!" The old man said coldly: "I, Jiang Wuxu, will be a hero in the world, as arrogant as you, but this is the first time I''ve seen him!"


    Hearing the old man''s name, Zhou Huo couldn''t help but lose his voice in shock: "It turned out to be Jiang Wuxu!"


    According to legend, Jiang Wuxu, the first person under the lord of the Palace of Longevity, who is only one step away from the Seven Star Muddy Ruler, has a splendid reputation in the entire Longevity Heaven.


    If Bagels is a legend that makes everyone chase hopeless, then Jiang Wuxu is the first person under the legend.


    In the eyes of everyone, Jiang Wuxu is the person closest to the legend. In the years when Bagels was reclusive, his will represented Bagels'' will, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the spokesperson of God. .


    "It looks like you''re quite famous." Zhang Yu was a little surprised, but then shook his head again, "Forget it, for Big Brother Bag''s sake, I won''t bully you, and the ancestor of the Luo family, please ask him to come out with me. See you."


    Jiang Wuxu laughed angrily: "Bullying?"


    He is a dignified six-star muddy master, and he is the best among the six-star muddy controlers, but now some people say that they don''t want to bully him. Like being able to bully him.


    "Do you want to see Luo Chen?" Jiang Wuxu stood up against the wind, "Okay, defeat me, and the Longevity Palace will let you come and go."


    He has absolute confidence in himself, and he is one step away from stepping into the ranks of the seven-star turbulent masters, and it is almost impossible for him to meet an opponent.


    When Zhang Yu heard this, he thought about it seriously, and then said very seriously: "This is what you said."


    Jiang Wuxu snorted coldly: "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it!"


    The voice fell, and before Zhang Yu could make a move, he took the initiative to attack.


    The vast Creator''s will, instantly filled the surroundings, the mighty will, the interpretation of the mystery of creation, actually directly pulled Zhang Yu into a world that was born out of thin air, a world that seemed to be isolated from the world of immortality, in that world , Jiang Wuxu is the master, his will is supreme, and anyone who resists is subject to his will.


    "Where are the people?" Nie Wushuang asked nervously.


    Zhou Huo shook his head and said, "For these masters, the mystery of creation is beyond our cognition."


    Nie Wushuang''s face showed a trace of worry: "Sir Zhang will not have an accident, right?"


    Zhou Huo was silent for a while, and then said: "Even if Master Zhang is not as strong as Master Jiang Wuxu, it will not be too much worse. If you think about it, there should be no worries about life." But his tone was not very sure.


    They couldn''t do anything, they could only stand silently outside the barrier of the Longevity Palace and wait quietly.


    In the mysterious world of creation, Zhang Yu''s expression is very calm, and he does not show panic at all. On the contrary, Jiang Wuxu''s method makes him quite interesting: "The mysterious creation can still be used like this..." Although it is different from the real ninth-order Compared with the world, there are no small differences, but they are very close. The most important thing is that this world is more like a world dominated by good fortune, rather than a world dominated by the Dao. Here, fortune is like the Dao, which is to construct the entire The foundation of the world, even directly transformed into real power, "learned to learn."


    He felt that his use of creation had improved.


    Although this kind of improvement is not as obvious as training with Bagels, the effect is not bad.


    "It seems that you don''t necessarily have to find a master to practice against each other. A weaker muddy controler can also play against one another. There must be my teacher in a three-person team. The ancients will not deceive me." Zhang Yu thought.


    If Jiang Wuxu knew that he was defined by Zhang Yu as a weaker muddy controler, how would he feel?


    What Zhang Yu was thinking, Jiang Wuxu didn''t know, all he knew was that he was despised, and a nameless fire suddenly ignited in his heart: "Fighting against me, how dare you be distracted!"


    I saw Jiang Wuxu stretch out his hand, and the area where Zhang Yu was located was like a collapse of the sky, the space collapsed, and with it, Zhang Yu was also involved in the collapsed space, as if he was about to be swallowed up by the big mouth of the abyss.


    This kind of movement made Zhang Yu come back to his senses. He stepped on the soles of his feet lightly, like a drop of water falling on a calm lake. Layers of ripples, centered on Zhang Yu, radiated in all directions, and the ripples passed by. At the place, the collapsed space was automatically restored, and it seemed to have been strengthened again, making it indestructible.


    In just a split second, Zhang Yu''s surroundings recovered completely, as if nothing had ever happened.


    "Sure enough." Although Jiang Wuxu was a little surprised, he was also mentally prepared. After all, if Zhang Yu had no strength, how could he dare to provoke the Palace of Longevity?


    Just as Jiang Wuxu was about to make further moves, he saw an extremely terrifying aura suddenly burst out from Zhang Yu''s body. The aura made him feel frightened and had the illusion of facing death. Before he could react, accompanied by The impact of that breath, a vast will of the Creator, surrounded him, and then deduced the mystery of good fortune, like a stone prison, imprisoning him in it.


    At the same time, Zhang Yu''s voice also sounded in Jiang Wuxu''s ear: "It is also not indecent to come and go. You also come and try my mysterious creation."


    Jiang Wuxu vaguely realized Zhang Yu''s extraordinary strength, and began to feel jealous, but he couldn''t just admit it.


    He flipped the palm of his hand, and a divine sword with a dazzling divine light appeared in his hand. The next moment, he mobilized the power of the entire creation world and slashed towards the translucent prison. In an instant, the divine light flourished. Lighting up the entire world of creation, the divine sword also exploded with a heart-pounding power of creation, smashing above the prison.


    "Boom!"


    The prison trembled a few times, as if it had been hit violently, and even the entire creation world shook, as if it could not bear the power beyond the limit and was about to collapse.


    Regrettably, the prison was finally stabilized.


    "As expected of the six-star muddy master." Zhang Yu praised: "Nie Wushuang and Zhou Huo can''t shake my good fortune prison at all, but you almost broke it directly. It is indeed much more powerful. By the way, Nie Wushuang And Zhou Huo are the two people who just stood behind me."


    He can now basically be sure that the limit of the prison of creation is probably barely able to trap the six-star muddy master, which should have no effect on the seven-star muddy control. Break open the prison of good fortune.


    Zhang Yu''s admiration came into Jiang Wuxu''s ears, but it made Jiang Wuxu feel humiliated. Comparing him with a 4-star Muddy Controler and a 2-Star Muddy Controler, isn''t this an insult to him?


    His face was ugly, and he was a little surprised: "Who are you?"


    He now believes that Zhang Yu is not lying, because Zhang Yu''s strength is too powerful!


    The power of the prison of good fortune has definitely reached the level of a seven-star muddy master!


    There is a huge gap between the six-star muddy masters and the seven-star muddy controlers, because only when the seven-star muddy controlers are reached can they truly enter the class of muddy masters. Such masters are far ahead of the six-star muddy controlers. above.


    "Didn''t I say it?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "I''m barely a friend of Big Brother Bagg. It''s just that you don''t believe it at all."


    Jiang Wuxu was silent. Although he was very aggrieved, he could only change his mouth: "It was just a misunderstanding, I''m sorry, I believe it now."


    He doesn''t want to fight any more, and if he fights again, he''ll be humiliating himself.


    But Zhang Yu said: "We''ll talk about this later. Now, let''s practice first. When we practiced with Big Brother Bagg before, we were abused to the point of having no experience, and now we finally have a six-star control It can''t end like this. Come on, let''s continue."


    Jiang Wuxu had the urge to vomit blood.


    Co-authored, this guy suffered a loss from the palace master, so he deliberately came here to seek psychological balance?


    "I''m so *****" Jiang Wuxu was so angry that he greeted Zhang Yu''s ancestors for the eighteenth generation.


    At this time, Zhang Yu withdrew from the prison of good fortune, and then used his finger as a sword to leverage the power of the world of good fortune, so that the entire sky turned into a sword, the terrifying sword force pressed Jiang Wuxu to the point of suffocation, Jiang Wuxu almost suffocated. His face changed greatly, and he didn''t even care to greet Zhang Yu''s ancestors. He hurriedly used his good fortune to resist the trembling sword.


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Wuxu was like a kite with a broken string, and flew out backwards, his body was covered with tiny blood, his whole body was stained red with blood, and even his long beard was cut in half.


    How to fight this?


    A seven-star muddy master, a six-star muddy maniac, Jiang Wuxu was directly crushed, and he was completely unable to fight back.


    In the end, the clown is actually me?


    "Palace Master, you hurt me!" Jiang Wuxu wanted to cry without tears.


    He just took a breath, and the next moment, he felt a terrifying breath, and he was horrified.


    "God, can you not play with me like this!" Jiang Wuxu became terrified.


    ¡­


    Outside the Palace of Longevity, it was quiet, the world was peaceful.


    "Uncle Zhou, Master Zhang, why haven''t they come back yet?" Nie Wushuang became more and more worried.


    Zhou Huo smiled bitterly: "You ask me, who should I ask?"


    Inside the Longevity Palace, someone asked suspiciously: "Strange, Brother Jiang has been out for so long, why hasn''t he come back yet?"


    "Should something happen?"


    "What a joke! Brother Jiang''s strength is second only to the Palace Master, who can beat him?"


    "I guess, Brother Jiang is usually bored, but now that he has finally come across a person who comes to cause trouble, naturally he can''t just let it go. Brother Jiang might be having fun."


    "It makes sense."


    "I don''t know who this poor man is, but he collided with Brother Jiang''s gun. It''s just his own bad luck."


    Everyone in the Changsheng Palace silently sympathized with the provocateur.

 Chapter 1622： be careful

    Chapter 1622 Be careful


    Unconsciously, an hour passed.


    It was still calm outside the Changsheng Palace, and Jiang Wuxu and Zhang Yu had not yet appeared.


    The people in the Changsheng Palace, who were originally there, felt something was wrong at this moment.


    Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang were also restless, so anxious that they were sweating.


    "Go, go out and have a look." A middle-aged man in the Longevity Palace couldn''t hold his breath, he said something in a deep voice, and the figure swept out a phantom, passed through the barrier, and appeared outside the Longevity Palace.


    He releases his thoughts, perceives the world around him, and can vaguely perceive the existence of the world of creation, but the world of creation is constructed by Jiang Wuxu and strengthened by Zhang Yu. Although he can perceive the world of creation, he cannot enter it, and even more Unable to perceive the specific situation in the created world.


    "What''s the problem?" The middle-aged frowned. Although his strength is slightly lower than Jiang Wuxu''s, he can''t even enter the created world constructed by Jiang Wuxu, let alone perceive the situation in it. .


    Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang were so frightened that they held their breath, not even breathing.


    This middle-aged man is another six-star muddy master!


    As expected of the Palace of Longevity, there are more than one 6-star Muddy Ruler alone!


    "Everyone be careful, the situation doesn''t seem right." The middle-aged man immediately sent a voice transmission to everyone in the Palace of Longevity.


    For a time, the atmosphere of the entire Longevity Palace changed, everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and their expressions became solemn.


    Soon, another group of people passed through the barrier and came outside the barrier.


    There are a total of thirty-two people, of which there are three four-star muddy controlers, and the rest, except for one six-star muddy controler, are all five-star muddy controlers!


    Twenty-eight five-stars, three four-stars, and three six-stars, this is the true strength of the Longevity Palace!


    Such a terrifying lineup can sweep the entire Hongyuanyu without Bagels, because only Bagels is the only one who exists above the six-star Muddy Ruler in Hongyuanyu, and it is precisely because of this , Bagels'' status is so special that he is regarded as a legend!


    "Did you perceive it?" the middle-aged asked the crowd.


    Another six-star turbulent master nodded slightly: "I can perceive the existence of that good fortune world, but the mind cannot enter."


    The rest of the people simply can''t even perceive the created world, let alone know what happened in the created world.


    In the face of such a bizarre situation, the two six-star muddy masters were helpless, let alone others.


    The middle-aged looked at Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang, his face was slightly cold: "Who is that kid who was with you just now?"


    The rest of the Changsheng Palace also stared at Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang with rather unkind eyes.


    Zhou Huo trembled in his heart, and said tremblingly: "Just now, that was Mr. Zhang Yu, Mr. Zhang. I, we don''t know much about Mr. Zhang. We only know that Mr. Zhang is suspected of being a six-star muddy master."


    Nie Wushuang was so frightened that his mind went crazy and he couldn''t speak at all.


    As the atmosphere in the venue became more and more depressing, a terrifying will of the Creator instantly enveloped everyone in the Longevity Palace. Before they could react, everyone was forcibly pulled into the world of creation.


    Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang were dumbfounded, what about people?


    Why did the people from the Changsheng Palace disappear under their noses in a blink of an eye?


    Nie Wushuang shuddered and asked, "Uncle Zhou, do you think something happened to Master Zhang!"


    Zhou Huo had a worry on his face: "Even if Master Zhang really has the strength of a six-star muddy master, he can face so many masters in the Longevity Palace..." He shook his head, "The situation is not optimistic!"


    Not to mention the five-star and four-star chaotic masters, the three six-star chaotic masters alone might be enough for Master Zhang to be overwhelmed.


    None of them thought that things would develop to this point inexplicably.


    But, Zhang Yu came here to help Nie Wushuang. If the two of them took the opportunity to escape, they would not be able to overcome the hurdle in their hearts.


    "By the way, the group of people just now, the man in the gray cloth on the left, seems to be the ancestor of the Luo family." Nie Wushuang said suddenly.


    Zhou Huo said with a wry smile: "It''s this time, are you still in the mood to pay attention to the ancestors of the Luo family?"


    ¡­


    Create the world.


    Everyone in the Longevity Palace was caught off guard, and they were all forcibly ingested into the world of creation.


    As soon as they entered the world of creation, they were a little dumbfounded.


    "Ginger... Brother Jiang?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    Their eyes were immediately attracted to Jiang Wuxu.


    Different from Jiang Wuxu''s airy appearance in ordinary times, at this time Jiang Wuxu had a bruised face, swollen nose, messy hair, tattered clothes, various wounds all over his chest, and blood stained his whole body. A few teeth were missing, and it looked very funny and miserable.


    If they hadn''t sensed Jiang Wuxu''s breath and the familiar clothes, they wouldn''t even recognize this person as Jiang Wuxu.


    The scene where Jiang Wuxu abused people in their imagination did not happen, on the contrary, Jiang Wuxu was the one who was abused.


    "Why are you here!" Jiang Wuxu noticed everyone in the Changsheng Palace, and immediately said in horror: "Quick, let''s go!" When he spoke, his mouth was leaking.


    The hearts of everyone clucked, such a scene was enough for them to think of many things.


    It¡¯s just that they leave now, it¡¯s too late.


    Zhang Yu smiled and looked at everyone in the Palace of Longevity, and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, I just had a friendly discussion with this old man."


    A friendly discussion?


    Heck friendly sparring.


    The corners of Jiang Wuxu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he had to bite the bullet and said: "Sir, if you have any grievances, just spread it on me, please don''t embarrass the rest of the Palace of Longevity. It is a friend, as a friend, you should not bully the subordinates of the palace master, right?"


    Everyone almost thought that they had hallucinations, and Jiang Wuxu''s glorious image of indifferent and fearless in their hearts was completely shattered.


    "Bullying? No, no, no, how could I bully you?"


    Zhang Yu said earnestly: "I just want to have a friendly discussion with you, on the one hand, to enhance mutual friendship, on the other hand, by the way, help Big Brother Bag to investigate what kind of quality his subordinates are, so as to prevent the confusion and misuse. The situation happened. Big Brother Bagg once gave me guidance, I will repay Big Brother Bagg now. If Big Brother Bagg knows about it, he should be very happy. "


    Everyone suddenly had a bad premonition, and felt a little bad in their hearts.


    Jiang Wuxu''s tragic state can be seen by everyone, and they don''t want to be like Jiang Wuxu.


    glanced at everyone, Zhang Yu''s eyes were a little excited: "I announce that a new round of discussions has officially started!"


    Three four-star turbulent masters, twenty-eight five-star turbulent masters, plus three six-star turbulent masters, such a lineup can even compete with seven-star turbulent masters. Zhang Yu has a hunch that he will wait for him. After these people have learned from each other, their strength will probably improve a lot, but I don''t know if they can break into the ranks of the eight-star muddy masters.


    "Don''t!" Jiang Wuxu said in horror: "Sir, you have a lot, why bother with me?"


    He felt that Zhang Yu was taking revenge nakedly at this time!


    This guy can''t beat the Palace Master, so he will torture them!


    may also be because this guy was in a bad mood because of what he said at the beginning, so he deliberately made excuses to shoot.


    No matter what the reason is, Jiang Wuxu has already decided that this guy is too small.


    "Okay, don''t pretend." Zhang Yu rolled his eyes, "I''m still measured, you will suffer a little bit at most, but it doesn''t hurt the root, don''t pretend that you''re going to die. The way you live, people who don''t know, think I''m wrong with you."


    Jiang Wuxu wanted to retort: ??"I''m not a masochist. I know I can''t beat him, so do I still want to take the initiative to seek abuse?" But he still didn''t dare to say it, he was afraid that if he really said it, he would provoke Zhang Yu. Angry, if you give him a few powerful shots, then it won''t be as simple as the pain of flesh and blood.


    "Brother Jiang, what kind of realm is this person?" The middle-aged six-star muddy controler frowned and said, "Even if he is a seven-star muddy controler, we won''t be at the point of begging for mercy, right?"


    Everyone also looked at Jiang Wuxu suspiciously.


    Jiang Wuxu smiled bitterly and said: "If it''s just an ordinary seven-star muddy master, we might be able to fight with one another, but this guy is too terrifying, it is estimated that few people under the eight-star are his opponents, just now I Fighting against him, there is no power to fight back, that kind of feeling is like facing the palace master..."


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, Jiang Wuxu said again: "You must not underestimate this person, his strength is only stronger than what I said, and this person is very strange, although the use of good fortune is only at the level of the seven-star muddy master, But his understanding of creation is more like eight stars..."


    Everyone is even more suspicious, is there such a person in the world?

 Chapter 1623： Alone Better Together

    Chapter 1623 Lele alone is not as good as everyone


    "Damn, no matter what level he is in, the fight is over." The six-star muddy controler who had never spoken suddenly said, "If you can''t beat him, you''ll know if you beat him? Seven-star muddy controler, I am Ao. Qing has never played against such a master before, since I have the opportunity to try it now, why not fight?"


    As soon as he thought of being able to fight against the Seven Star Muddy Ruler, Ao Qing''s blood boiled.


    The rest of the people also felt a little excited when they heard it. Although it was not as exaggerated as Ao Qing, the expectations in their eyes could not deceive people.


    "Ao Qing is right, Brother Jiang, if we join forces, we may not have the strength to fight." The middle-aged six-star muddy controler also said: "Also, even if we lose, we will not be ashamed. After all, the other party''s realm Indeed higher than us..."


    "Brother Jiang, don''t hesitate." Ao Qing said: "You, me, He Guan, and a lot of brothers, so many people join forces, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    The He Guan in his mouth is the middle-aged six-star muddy master.


    Jiang Wuxu was quite speechless: "These guys, do you really think I''m afraid of losing? I just don''t want you to be abused!"


    That''s all, since everyone has decided to go to work, he can''t go against everyone''s wishes. Speaking of which, he really wants to give it a try. When everyone in the Longevity Palace joins forces, will they be able to withstand the attack of the guy on the opposite side.


    Moreover, his glorious image was shattered, and these guys might laugh at him in his heart. He naturally didn''t mind letting these guys experience the feeling of being abused.


    After all, it''s better to be happy alone than everyone!


    At this time, Zhang Yu reminded: "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, next, I will do my best, so you''d better show all your strength, otherwise, if you are accidentally killed by me, then you can''t blame me. Yes." Of course, that''s what he said, but Zhang Yu can''t really shoot without any scruples. If he really kills one of them, how will he face Baggles in the future?


    Everyone''s expressions became solemn when they heard Zhang Yu''s words.


    Although they have decided to join forces to fight Zhang Yu, it does not mean that they really have the confidence to defeat Zhang Yu.


    I saw that the bodies of everyone in the Palace of Longevity were transformed from entities to beings similar to the avenues. All the wills of the creators were fused together through some mysterious bond. In just a short breath, the original Longevity Palace people disappeared, replaced by a great avenue giant.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be stunned: "What kind of method is this?"


    He never thought that the Creator''s will can still be used in this way. Dozens of different people can still use this special method to integrate the power of all people. In this way, their perception and application of creation Although there is no improvement, the volume has increased more than tenfold.


    Zhang Yu was not surprised but delighted, the stronger the strength of the people in the Changsheng Palace, the better the effect of training will be.


    "Battle!"


    The voices of dozens of people combined to form a unique voice, and the sound ran through the world of creation, making the whole world of creation tremble slightly.


    The avenue giant stands opposite Zhang Yu, and the huge avenue body is completely formed by the supreme will of creation. The body is as small as dust, not even a finger of the avenue giant.


    There is a huge avenue giant on one side, and a small human body on the other, forming a strong contrast between the two.


    Before Zhang Yu could act, the avenue giant took the initiative to take action, only to see him waving the vague palm, from top to bottom, as if the entire sky was under pressure, the will of the Creator caused by quantitative changes causing qualitative changes, so that the mysterious power of creation is all Superimposed multiple times, the palm of the sky is pressed down, the space collapses, the earth cracks, and it is a doomsday scene.


    Looking at the huge palm that fell from the sky, as if the entire creation world was covered, Zhang Yu jumped up, kicked with one leg, and the space collapsed when his toes passed, and transformed into a pillar supporting the sky, facing that one. The palm of the avenue giant slammed away.


    "Boom!"


    The entire world of creation shook violently, and the terrifying explosion caused the surrounding space to collapse like an avalanche, rapidly collapsed, and continued to extend for countless kilometers in a radius, completely turning into a haze.


    The terrifying impact made the avenue giant take a few steps back. Each step was enough to cross half the ninth-order world. After a few steps, he reached the edge of the world of creation, and his fuzzy palm was also shaking slightly. , As if under the terrifying power, the majestic Creator''s will has scattered a lot.


    The entire avenue giant''s breath instantly weakened by 10%!


    On the other hand, Zhang Yu was still calm, and praised: "It''s not bad, just this move, if I take a little bit of strength, I might be the one who suffers." A little surprise, the power just now was not much worse than him, and it definitely reached the standard of a seven-star muddy master.


    "Come again!" Zhang Yu bent his legs and shot out like a cannonball.


    In midair, Zhang Yu''s figure was like the wind, leaving behind a string of phantoms. Before the avenue giant could react, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in front of the avenue giant.


    "So fast!" Everyone in the Changsheng Palace was shocked.


    Jiang Wuxu had followed Bagels to places other than Hong Yuanyu, and he had also seen other Seven-Star Muddy Controlers, but he had never seen any Seven-Star Muddy Controler who could have such a speed, such a speed , is it really just the seven-star muddy master?


    Everyone in the Changsheng Palace was a little frightened, and there was hardly any hesitation. They each mobilized the will of the creator and released it without reservation: "You must block him! Must!" , that is the creation of the power beyond the Dao, and the most original power.


    Zhang Yu seems to have expected it long ago. With a flat push of the palm, the Creator''s will turns into a giant hand, which is also the creation of the deduction.


    "Boom."


    The fist collided with the palm, causing the surrounding space to collapse again, turning into a haze.


    But this time, Zhang Yu did not knock the avenue giant into the air, but used the hand of good fortune to directly grab the fist of the avenue giant, and then instantly burst out with terrifying power, and slammed it back.


    The majestic avenue giant like a mountain was flung away for a while, collapsing one space after another, and finally crashed into the fog. Everyone in the Changsheng Palace felt like they were about to fall apart, dizzy, and even the Creator''s will was overwhelmed. It seemed that he had been hit hard by a more powerful hammer of will.


    For a time, everyone in the Changsheng Palace was beaten.


    Before they could react, Zhang Yu''s figure pulled out phantoms one after another, passed through the fog, and appeared in front of the giant on the avenue.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yu repeated his old technique, and the will of the Creator extended from the palm of his hand, interpreting the good fortune, transforming into a huge palm, that palm grabbed the arm of the giant avenue, and then with almost irresistible power, the giant of the avenue moved towards him. The left side fell hard, and when it was almost at the end, he lifted it up again and fell to the right instead.


    After being beaten a dozen times in a row, Zhang Yu finally let go of the avenue giant, allowing the latter to smash through the fog, crash into the world of creation, and collapse pieces of space.


    "It''s cool!" Zhang Yu clapped his palms and felt an unprecedented ease. "My current strength should be considered the peak of the seven stars. If I meet Bagles again, I won''t be abused so badly."


    The avenue giant was thrown into a daze. Except for the first fight against Zhang Yu, he was continuously abused, and at the end, everyone in the Changsheng Palace was beaten into doubt about life. They merged into the avenue giant. It was because they were unable to maintain and disintegrated directly, and were violently beaten back to their original shape.


    On the ruined land of the world of creation, the people of the Changsheng Palace were lying on the ground in various places. Everyone was wearing a lot of colors, and everyone''s breath was very weak. Although it was not as embarrassing as the appearance of Jiang Wuxu they first saw, it was not better. How many.


    Zhang Yu didn''t make another move, but quietly watched everyone in the Longevity Palace, waiting for them to regain consciousness.


    After a long while, everyone in the Longevity Palace slowly came to their senses. They looked at each other and Zhang Yu in mid-air. Suddenly, they shivered, and there was a hint of panic in their eyes.


    Now, they can finally understand Jiang Wuxu''s original mood, what kind of competition is this, this is simply unilateral abuse!


    They couldn''t figure it out: "When did Hong Yuanyu have such a pervert!"

 Chapter 1624： Depressed Luo Chen

    Chapter 1624 Depressed Luo Chen


    Everyone in the Changsheng Palace lowered their heads, and everyone dared to look at Zhang Yu, for fear of being stared at by Zhang Yu and asked to fight again.


    Even Jiang Wuxu, Ao Qing, and He Guan, the three six-star muddy controlers, lost their arrogance at all, and were tidied up obediently.


    Zhang Yu was a little unfinished, his eyes fell on everyone in the Changsheng Palace, and said: "How about you guys rest for a while, and then fight again?"


    In the face of Zhang Yu''s proposal, everyone in the Changsheng Palace buried their heads even lower, and they hesitated and hesitated to answer.


    Who would dare to accept this?


    "Speaking of which, Brother Jiang, you are real, why did you fight this pervert for no reason?" Ao Qing''s voice transmission blamed: "Even if your attitude is a little better, it won''t cause us all to be abused so badly..."


    The corners of Jiang Wuxu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he hummed: "I didn''t know who was clamoring for a fight with him just now."


    Ao Qing suddenly stopped talking. If he had known that Zhang Yu was so powerful, how could he be so inflated?


    Seeing that everyone in the Changsheng Palace did not speak, Zhang Yu felt a little regretful, but it was impossible to force them to do something.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu quickly restrained the will of the creator, and removed the mystery of creation. The next moment, the world of creation quickly collapsed and disintegrated. In just a few breaths, everyone returned to the heaven of longevity.


    "Master Zhang!" As soon as Zhou Huo saw Zhang Yu''s figure, he breathed a sigh of relief, "You''re fine, that''s great!"


    Nie Wushuang also sighed in relief.


    But when they looked away from Zhang Yu and looked at the powerful men of the Palace of Longevity, they were instantly dumbfounded.


    "This..." Zhou Huo stammered: "They, what happened to them?"


    Nie Wushuang''s mind was a little stuck: "What''s the situation?"


    Feeling the gazes from Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang, everyone in the Palace of Longevity wanted to die, but this time it was a shame. What face do you see?


    "Oh, they''re all right, don''t worry." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "We had a friendly discussion just now, no, they haven''t recovered yet, they''ll be fine in a while."


    The eyes of everyone in the Changsheng Palace were filled with resentment: "Are you sure it''s a friendly discussion, not that we were unilaterally abused?"


    Although they disagreed with Zhang Yu''s statement, the crowd surprisingly did not refute, or did not have the courage to refute.


    Zhou Huo and Nie Wu looked at each other.


    They never thought it would be like this.


    That is the Palace of Longevity!


    Three six-star turbulent masters, twenty-eight five-star turbulent masters, and three four-star turbulent masters!


    Such a lineup makes people tremble, but now, it seems, they have been abused instead?


    They couldn''t believe it, was it because of their dazzling eyes, or what was going on? Why was Zhang Yu fine, but the powerhouses of the Longevity Palace were all covered in glory and looked very embarrassed?


    Could it be that all the people in the Changsheng Palace are no match for Zhang Yu alone?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang''s expressions changed instantly. They looked at Zhang Yu in shock: "Could it be, are you... the Seven Star Muddy Ruler?"


    "That''s right." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    Compared with the seven-star muddy master, he has a higher perception of good fortune, but he has a lower use of good fortune than the eight-star muddy man. Strictly speaking, it should be between the seven-star muddy man and the eight-star muddy man. a very special state.


    And a special state like him, it is estimated that it may never have appeared in the entire history of Hunmeng.


    A person''s perception of creation is far better than the use of creation. This situation can only happen to a freak like Zhang Yu.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s answer, Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang were completely shocked.


    "Seven Seven Seven... Stars?" Nie Wushuang gasped, looking at Zhang Yu as if he were looking at an immortal.


    Zhou Huo was also so shocked that he couldn''t think anymore.


    How could they have imagined that the helper invited with 100 million rough stones would be the legendary Seven Star Muddy Ruler!


    At first they thought that Zhang Yu was a four-star muddler. Later, they found that Zhang Yu was more than four-star. Later, they found that Zhang Yu was suspected of being a six-star muddy man. They thought that six stars was Zhang Yu''s limit, but it turned out that their Imagination is still too low.


    Seeing Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang''s gaffe, everyone in the Changsheng Palace couldn''t help but be speechless. These two guys obviously came with Zhang Yu, but they didn''t even know Zhang Yu''s cultivation realm. Are they here to be funny?


    Jiang Wuxu took a deep breath and said, "Sir, if you want to see the Palace Master, you can come back after a while. If there is nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    He changed his words. Before, he wanted to force Zhang Yu to stay, but now, he wished Zhang Yu, the **** of plague, to leave quickly.


    Can''t be provoked, can you always hide?


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Didn''t I say it just now? This time I came here to see Big Brother Bagh just by the way, mainly for another matter."


    "Sir, please speak." Jiang Wuxu held his breath, for fear that Zhang Yu would make too many demands.


    "Which of you is the ancestor of the Luo family?" Zhang Yu glanced at everyone in the Longevity Palace and asked.


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Chen in the crowd suddenly shuddered, sweating coldly, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said bravely: "I, I am."


    In an instant, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Luo Chen. Although his eyes were very gentle, even with a hint of kindness, Luo Chen, who was watching him, was inexplicably terrified, as if he was staring at something terrifying. As usual, the heart beats to the throat.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly at him: "I have something, I''m afraid I need to trouble you."


    Luo Chen was a little flattered, but at the same time he was very confused. He had nothing to do with this mysterious seven-star muddler. What did the other party have to trouble him?


    "Nie Wushuang." Zhang Yu said to Nie Wushuang, "Your son caused this matter, so it''s better for you to tell it yourself."


    Everyone''s eyes immediately turned to Nie Wushuang.


    Facing the gazes of so many big men, Nie Wushuang was so nervous that he couldn''t speak. He tried hard to calm down. After a long while, he calmed down a little and said in a trembling voice, "Not long ago, kid..." Soon , he described Nie Wen''s failure to smash the statue of the ancestor of the Luo family, "I also ask Lord Luo Chen to raise your hand and let the child go."


    Hearing this, Luo Chen was almost stunned: "That''s it?"


    Zhang Yu made such a big move and abused all the people in the Changsheng Palace. He thought it was such a troublesome and serious matter. Who knows, it was just for such a trivial matter?


    He looked at Zhang Yu with a bit of sadness in his eyes: "You can just say no to such a trivial matter, why are you making such a big move?"


    Zhang Yu ignored Luo Chen''s gaze and asked lightly, "Tell me, will this happen?"


    "Of course there''s no problem." Luo Chen jolted and said immediately: "It''s just a statue, if it''s broken, it will be broken, it''s no big deal."


    Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction: "If that''s the case, then you can go with us to the Luo family. After all, there is no evidence to say it. Unless you come forward in person, then the head of the Luo family may not listen to us."


    Luo Chen wanted to send this **** of plague away immediately, but he didn''t dare to refuse, so he could only say: "Yes!"


    "Then... let''s go." Zhang Yu immediately led Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang to Luo''s house.


    Luo Chen did not dare to neglect, and immediately followed.


    Jiang Wuxu and the others looked at each other: "No, we have to follow along. If I can''t see the **** of plague leave with my own eyes, I will always feel uneasy in my heart."


    "Luo Chen''s descendants are really dead brains." Ao Qing complained: "Isn''t it just breaking a statue, why do you have to hold the man''s son? As a result, we all suffer..."


    The people of the Longevity Palace quickly followed. They had to personally supervise the Luo family''s release, and personally supervise the matter to be resolved. Otherwise, God knows if this pervert will be charged with the Longevity Palace?


    After a while, Zhang Yu, Zhou Huo, Nie Wushuang, and all the members of the Longevity Palace all came to the Luo family.

 Chapter 1625： The trembling Luo family

    Chapter 1625 The trembling Luo family


    "Luo Tianhao, get out!" Luo Chen''s angry voice resounded throughout the Luo family.


    In an instant, the voice alarmed the entire Luo family, and countless Luo family members put down their affairs and rushed towards the gate of the Luo family mansion angrily.


    In the Luo family study, Luo Tianhao also had a gloomy face and flickering figure, and rushed directly to the gate of the Luo family mansion.


    Although the voice was quite familiar, everyone in the Luo family was already dominated by anger, how could they have the mood to guess the identity of the person who came?


    Whoever dares to provoke the Luo family must pay a heavy price. The Luo family cannot be humiliated, and the glory of the Luo family cannot be trampled on!


    However, when everyone came to the gate of the Luo family mansion and looked at the man standing at the front, everyone was a little confused.


    Ancestors!


    The visitor turned out to be the ancestor of the Luo family, that person who was regarded as a belief by countless Luo family members, and the spiritual pillar of the entire Luo family.


    Luo Tianhao was a little dumbfounded, and stammered: "Old, old ancestor..."


    If someone else provokes him, even if the other party is a five-star muddy master, he will never bow his head in order to defend his family''s glory and his own dignity. However, the one who made him get out is the ancestor of the Luo family, who is regarded as a legendary Luo Chen , the flame in Luo Tianhao''s heart was extinguished in an instant, and he bowed his head, obediently, not daring to make the slightest disrespect.


    Many people in the Luo family have never seen their ancestor Luo Chen, but they have seen Luo Chen''s statue!


    Now seeing that man who looks exactly like the statue of the ancestor and has no difference in charm appears in front of them, everyone is excited.


    "Patriarch Luo, we meet again." At this time, Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    Luo Tianhao was startled, his eyes fell on Zhang Yu, a little unbelievable.


    He thought that when Zhang Yu went to the Palace of Longevity, he would definitely return without success, and he might even be punished by the Palace of Longevity, but now, Zhang Yu not only came back, but also really saw Luo family ancestor Luo Chen, even Luo Chenzhen I came forward for Zhang Yu.


    "This person is really a five-star muddy master?" Luo Tianhao was shocked.


    Zhou Huo and Nie Wushuang looked at each other, and both felt honored. Although they did not have much friendship with Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu did this series of things to help Nie Wushuang. There is indeed reason to be excited.


    Zhou Huo was okay, Nie Wushuang was really excited because he was almost certain that his son would be rescued this time.


    The seven-star muddy controlers have come forward in person, what troubles can¡¯t be solved?


    At least, Nie asked about this matter, and it really doesn''t matter to the Seven Star Muddy Ruler.


    Just when Luo Tianhao was extremely nervous and uneasy, another voice sounded: "Are you Luo Tianhao?"


    I saw Zhang Yu and the others, among the group of people who seemed to be watching the excitement, an old man slowly stepped forward, his eyes fell on Luo Tianhao, and said lightly: "Don''t hurry up and bring Nie Wen over!"


    Luo Tianhao was stunned at first, but when he saw the old man''s appearance clearly, his heart suddenly trembled: "Jiang, Jiang Wuxu!"


    God, it turned out to be this big guy!


    Although he has not seen Jiang Wuxu with his own eyes, Luo Chen once told him about the situation of the Longevity Palace, and simulated the appearance of Jiang Wuxu and others for him to remember, lest he accidentally offend these people, and therefore , He remembered the appearance of Jiang Wuxu and others very clearly. Now that he saw the identity of the old man, he instantly matched the number of the six-star muddy master named Jiang Wuxu.


    "My God, the six-star muddy master!" Luo Tianhao couldn''t believe it. "It is said that he has not been seen for several centuries, and now, he actually appeared in the Luo family!"


    "Boy Luo, are you sure this guy is really your son? Is he really the head of the Luo family?" Ao Qing frowned at this time and said, "Why do you look stupid and can''t understand?"


    Luo Tianhao was a little upset when he heard this voice, but when he saw Ao Qing''s appearance clearly, he was stunned again.


    God, another six-star muddy master!


    Looking in the direction of Ao Qing, Luo Tianhao felt that his soul could not help shaking, and he could hardly breathe: "One, a group!"


    In addition to Jiang Wuxu and Ao Qing, there is actually a six-star muddy master, that big guy named He Guan!


    What is even more terrifying is that in addition to these three six-star muddy masters, there are more than twenty five-star muddy controlers and three four-star muddy controlers in the crowd! Each of these people is a powerful boss, and even the three four-star muddy masters are the best among the many four-star muddy controlers!


    Of course, what really frightened Luo Tianhao was that this group of people were all from the Palace of Longevity!


    In other words, everyone in the Changsheng Palace is here!


    Including Luo Chen, the thirty-four people from the Longevity Palace were all present, one not much, one not much!


    "Didn''t you hear what Brother Jiang and the others said?" Luo Chen shouted at Luo Tianhao in a deep voice, "Why don''t you bring Nie Wen here! Why, are you waiting for me to do it myself?"


    Luo Tianhao''s head was dizzy, his face was pale, and his face was covered in cold sweat, half frightened and half shocked.


    "Quick, bring Nie Wen here." Luo Tianhao, dripping with cold sweat, immediately said to a member of the Luo family behind him.


    The Canaro family didn''t respond as if they didn''t hear his voice.


    In fact, everyone in the Luo family, like Luo Tianhao, was frightened by this terrifying lineup. Although most of them didn''t know the people in the Longevity Palace, they were not blind, so they could clearly see the six stars. If they think about the identity of the ancestors, they can guess the identity of Jiang Wuxu and others no matter how stupid they are.


    The legendary Longevity Palace!


    In the face of such a group of bigwigs, the Luo family did a good job without kneeling down on the spot.


    In front of the Luo family mansion, countless Luo family members who came in anger were all trembling at this moment, and their anger was replaced by fear and shock.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb, and they wanted to bury their heads in the soil.


    "I asked you to bring Nie Wen over in person, I didn''t ask you to call anyone else!" Luo Chen stared.


    Luo Tianhao was instantly shocked, and he didn''t dare to say a word, and immediately stumbled back into the mansion to find Nie Wen.


    As soon as he left, the Luo family members were even more nervous and at a loss, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    The atmosphere in the field seemed to freeze, Jiang Wuxu and the others did not say a word, Luo Chen was also angry, and his face was very ugly, which also made the Deluo family more nervous and afraid, as if the sky was about to fall. , the body trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡­


    Luo''s kitchen.


    Nie Wenzheng was a little tangled, not knowing whether he should continue to maintain the fierce fire. The person in charge of cooking was a member of the Luo family, but just now, the Luo family heard someone being provocative outside, so he threw away his work and went directly to Angrily rushed over, so that Nie Wen was the only one left in the kitchen.


    Without the chef, Nie asked whether this fire should continue to be ignited, or should it be stopped temporarily?


    Just when Nie Wen was hesitating, a person hurried over. Hearing the footsteps, Nie Wen thought it was the chef who came back, so he raised his head in joy and said, "Sir, you finally come back... uh..." Halfway through the conversation, he saw Luo Tianhao clearly, and immediately lowered his head in a panic, saluted respectfully, and said, "Lord Luo... Patriarch!"


    He held his breath, very nervous.


    This is a genuine four-star muddy master, looking at the entire Longevity Heaven, he can be regarded as a master.


    Among the people Nie Wen knew, the most powerful was his father, a 2-star turbulent master, but in the eyes of a 4-star turbulent master, there was not much difference between a 2-star turbulent master and an ant.


    In Nie Wen''s eyes, the four-star Muddy Controler is definitely a big man, that kind of super powerful boss.


    "Quick, follow me." Luo Tianhao''s tone was a little hurried, looking very anxious.


    Nie Wen was taken aback, it was hard to imagine that a four-star muddy master could have such a rude side.


    He was a little panicked: "They, shouldn''t they want to execute me?"


    Thinking of this, Nie Wen could not help trembling with fear.


    "Don''t be stunned, hurry up, hurry up!" Luo Tianhao had already tried very hard to control his emotions, but he still shouted involuntarily. He was afraid that he would be a step behind and let the ancestors and the elders of the Longevity Palace be the big ones. Angry, you must know that among the group of bigwigs, many people are still stronger than the ancestors, and the three six-star muddy masters are people who even the ancestors dare not offend.


    Nie Wen''s body trembled, and his heart became even more frightened, but he didn''t have the courage to refuse, so he had to bite the bullet and do it.

 Chapter 1626： Nie Wens paranoia

    Chapter 1626 Nie Wen''s paranoia


    The gate of the Luo family mansion.


    Although the elders of the Longevity Palace didn''t say a word, they all exuded a powerful aura, which made the people of the Deluo family dare not breathe.


    When Luo Tianhao led Nie Wen over, this broke the suffocating atmosphere and allowed the Deluo family to take a breath.


    "Ancestor, gentlemen, Nie Wen is here." Luo Tianhao stopped and said daringly.


    Nie Wen kept his head down from the beginning to the end, feeling uneasy, for fear that he would say something wrong and be executed.


    Zhang Yu, Luo Chen, Jiang Wuxu, Ao Qing, He Guan and others all looked at Nie Wen, and the eyes of dozens of boss-level powerhouses all focused on him.


    Nie Wen, who bowed his head in panic, had no idea that he had become the center of attention of dozens of bigwigs.


    "Is that him?" Zhang Yu glanced at Nie Wen, then asked Nie Wushuang.


    I saw Nie Wushuang nodding excitedly, and then shouted at Nie Wen: "Xiao Wen, come here quickly."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Nie Wen raised his head subconsciously. When he saw Nie Wushuang, Nie Wen couldn''t help but be a little confused: "Father, why are you here?"


    His attention was all on Nie Wushuang, and he didn''t notice the group of bigwigs behind Zhang Yu and the others.


    "Wait, the person who provoked the Luo family just now, shouldn''t it be you?" Nie Wen wanted to cry without tears, "Father, you are confused! The child is ignorant and provoked right and wrong, you can''t do the same!"


    Speaking of this, Nie Wen became a little flustered: "Quick, father, quickly apologize to the patriarch Luo, the Luo family has done their best to me, how can we make an inch..."


    Nie Wushuang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "In your eyes, is your father so unreasonable? Besides, Patriarch Luo is such a hero, how dare I offend him, a two-star bully in me?"


    "Uh, it''s not you, that''s..." Nie Wen was startled.


    "It''s me." Luo Chen said in a timely manner: "If you said the sentence that made Luo Tianhao get out, then I can tell you clearly that this is what I said."


    Nie Wen''s eyes fell on Luo Chen, and when he saw it, he was a little dumbfounded: "You, you, you..."


    Isn''t this the old ancestor statue? what happened? The statue was not only restored, but also alive?


    "I am the ancestor of the Luo family, Luo Chen." Luo Chen smiled and said, "You are Nie Wen, right? Well, yes, the young people are quite energetic. At first glance, they are dragons and phoenixes, and their future prospects are limitless."


    you do not say?


    His father even invited the seven-star muddy controler, and this seven-star muddy controler is likely to have friendship with the palace master. With this level of relationship, no one will doubt his future future.


    Nie Wen swallowed and said in shock, "Are you really the ancestor of the Luo family, Lord Luo Chen?"


    Actually, when he saw the five-star Muddy Ruler badge on Luo Chen''s chest, he already believed in Luo Chen''s identity.


    That is a five-star muddy master!


    Nie Wen never dreamed that he would meet the real person Luo Chen one day!


    The deity of that old ancestor statue!


    "I think, in this Luo family, no one dares to pretend to be me, right?" Luo Chen laughed and made a joke, his attitude was very kind, just like the old grandpa next door, "Nie asked little friend, about you breaking my statue. I have already understood the matter, it was not a big deal originally, it was my Luo family who made a fuss and offended you, on behalf of the Luo family, I apologize to you, and I hope you forgive the Luo family."


    "Apologize? Give it to me?" Nie asked in disbelief.


    A five-star muddler apologizes to himself?


    Nie Wen felt as unreal as a dream.


    He is a small and photogenic powerhouse, but he doesn''t have such a big face!


    Ke Luo Chen''s words are very clear, and he is called "little friend" with the word "little friend", which gives him a lot of face!


    Nie Wen was a little flattered and waved his hand hastily: "No, no need, I made a mistake first, and the Luo family did nothing wrong."


    His head was dizzy, and he even felt like he was dreaming.


    "What''s going on?" Nie Wen pinched himself, and the clear pain proved that this was not an illusion, "Could it be that my father has been lying to me all the time, in fact, our Spiritual God Sect is a super powerful sect, even more powerful than the Luo family. It''s even more powerful, just to train me, because I''m afraid I''m too proud, so you deliberately hide me?"


    At this moment, Nie Wen thought about it.


    "So, I asked Nie, in fact, the background is deep and the background is amazing?"


    "Am I the chosen one?"


    Strange thoughts appeared in Nie Wen''s mind.


    Luo Chen didn''t know what Nie Wen was thinking, he said sternly: "Nie Wen Xiaoyou has been wronged in the Luo family, this is the fault of the Luo family, I don''t know what compensation Nie Wen Xiaoyou wants, as long as it is not too much. , I can agree on behalf of the Luo family." Although he is not the patriarch, his will is above the Luo family.


    At this moment, Nie Wushuang said, "Sir, there is no need for compensation."


    No matter how thick-skinned he was, it was impossible to ask for any compensation from the Luo family.


    "It is a disrespectful crime for a child to smash the statue of the ancestor. It is the greatest forgiveness for adults not to hold the child at fault. How dare I make an inch?" The Luo family treats them this way because of Zhang Yu''s face, not how good he is. "If you want any more compensation, wouldn''t it look like I''m greedy for waiting? Even if the adults are willing to give it, I won''t dare to accept it!"


    "This..." Luo Chen hesitated for a while, and turned his eyes to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "If that''s the case, then let''s end this matter."


    Zhang Yu was quite satisfied with Nie Wushuang''s knowledge.


    Hearing the words, Luo Chen breathed a sigh of relief: "According to what the lord said, this is the end of this matter."


    Whether it was Luo Chen, everyone from the Luo family, or Jiang Wuxu and others from the Palace of Longevity, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nie asked faintly at this time, and things seemed to be different from what he had imagined. The Spirit God Gate was still the same Spirit God Gate, and the old man was the same old man. It seemed that there was no difference.


    The real powerful person is not the father, but... that mysterious young man.


    "Who is he?" Nie asked a little confused, "Why did the ancestor of the Luo family listen to him? Why did he help me?"


    Looking at the mysterious young man, Nie Wen felt more and more that this person was very powerful, and everyone around him was vaguely centered on this person, as if he was a remarkable person.


    "Wait, those people are..." Nie Wen finally noticed Jiang Wuxu and the others. He glanced at the six-star, five-star, and four-star Chaos Master badges. Staring straight, "God, where did this big guy come from!"


    The most terrifying thing is that so many bigwigs are all centered on that mysterious young man.


    Gollum.


    Nie Wen swallowed hard.


    Although he doesn''t know the identity of this mysterious person, he is sure that this mysterious person is definitely a super-big guy who explodes.


    "So, why would he help me?" Nie asked himself, with the ability of the Spiritual God Sect, it is impossible to invite such a super boss. There must be a special reason for such a super boss to come forward in person.


    Is it¡­


    Nie Wen looked at Zhang Yu, and a thought popped into his mind: "This person is my real father? He fostered me at the Spiritual God Gate, just to hide from others and grow up in the ordinary? Now I''m in trouble, he Did you do it yourself?"


    Seeing that Nie Wen didn''t speak for a long time, Nie Wushuang suddenly became a little anxious, and urged: "Damn, you kid, what are you doing there, don''t hurry up and thank Master Zhang!" As he spoke, he blinked wildly and asked Nie Wen. Signal, stop dawdling, and quickly thank you.


    Nie Wen blinked, thinking that Nie Wushuang was conveying some special meaning to himself. He didn''t know if he had correctly understood what his father meant. Yu shouted: "Father...Father?"


    As soon as these words came out, both inside and outside the Luo family fell into a dead silence.


    Nie Wushuang''s expression froze, messy in the wind.

 Chapter 1627： Generation upgrade

    Chapter 1627 Generation Upgrade


    Zhang Yu was still wondering, just thank you, what''s the hesitation?


    Could it be that you don''t deserve to say thank you for your efforts?


    But as soon as Nie Wen''s "father" came out, Zhang Yu almost didn''t come up in one breath, and his mind got stuck.


    Do yourself a favor and help out a son directly?


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." Zhang Yu looked at Nie Wushuang, whose face was turning green, and said quickly, "I''m not your father, don''t shout!"


    He doesn''t even have a wife, so where is his son!


    Picking up a son for nothing, he must be willing to do so!


    Nie Wushuang also had a green face, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he asked Nie, "Bastard, what are you doing crazy!"


    He tried his best to train Nie Wen, and now in order to rescue Nie Wen, he even asked Zhang Yu and Zhou Huo to come across the world, but Nie Wen was so good, he actually called someone else''s father in front of him!


    Co-authored His son for so many years was raised by others?


    Nie Wushuang was so angry, he wished he could kill Nie Wen, and he shouted, "Nizi, Nizi!"


    Although Nie Wen has always been unreliable and often made jokes, this time, in front of so many bigwigs, his face was simply thrown away by Nie Wen.


    The people around looked at Nie Wen with admiration. Even those Luo family members who were very angry with Nie Wen could not help but look at Nie Wen with admiration at this moment, this kid is a ruthless person!


    They don''t think Nie Wen is crazy, on the contrary, they think Nie Wen is intentional!


    This father is something that most people can''t say, no matter how snobbish people are, they can''t train their face to such a thickness.


    Look at Nie Wen, his face is not blushing or panting, he looks like he is nothing, as if Zhang Yu is really his father, this kind of acting skills, this kind of face, you can''t accept it!


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, and looking at Nie Wushuang''s reaction, Nie Wen was a little confused: "Am I guessing wrong? He really isn''t my father?"


    Apart from this relationship, he really can''t think of a person who is treated respectfully by many six-star muddy masters, why should he help himself?


    Ling Shenmen didn''t have that face, and Nie Wushuang didn''t have that face either.


    What was the link that was wrong?


    Nie Wen fell into deep thought.


    "Wait, shouldn''t it be..." Nie Wen seemed to have suddenly thought of something, he looked at Zhang Yu, seemed puzzled, but also suddenly realized, "I understand!"


    Seeing Nie Wen''s reaction, this guy is finally normal.


    But that''s right, no matter how thick-skinned people are, it''s hard for them to insist on seeing others as their fathers, right?


    Nie Wushuang also gave Nie Wushuang a stern look: "Next time I''m doing this nonsense again, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    Nie asked like a child who had done something wrong, and said very sincerely: "I''m sorry, father, I just wanted to go wrong. I promise that I will never do it again in the future."


    Seeing Nie Wen''s sincere apology, Nie Wushuang sighed and could only choose to forgive: "It''s only this time, it won''t be an example next time."


    Otherwise, could he really kill this villain?


    After apologized to Nie Wushuang, Nie Wen hurriedly looked at Zhang Yu, his attitude was more sincere than before, and his expression was more sincere.


    He said very seriously: "I''m sorry."


    Zhang Yu showed a satisfied smile, and the embarrassment just now faded a little.


    But no one expected that Nie Wen would shout, "Grandpa."


    The air suddenly quieted down.


    The atmosphere solidifies.


    The entire Luo family was silent.


    "You must be my grandfather, right?" Nie Wen said with certainty, "Father once mentioned about you and said that you had already fallen, but now it seems that my father has been lying to me, he must be afraid of my pride, so That''s why I concealed the truth that you are still alive. I just didn''t expect that you are so powerful, Grandpa! Much more powerful than the legend!"


    The breath that Nie Wushuang had just swallowed was suddenly unable to come up again, his whole face was flushed red, and he shouted: "Knife, Uncle Zhou, where is my knife!"


    No, he was using a fishing rod, and he was so angry with Nie Wen that he even forgot what weapon he was using.


    The people around were stunned. They had seen shameless people, but they had never seen such shameless people.


    Do today''s young people fight like this in order to gain a position?


    Not only betrayed himself, but also betrayed his own father?


    Everyone in the Luo family exclaimed in their hearts: "Good guy, really good guy!"


    This Nima, how come it has been upgraded!


    I was just a father, now I am a grandfather!


    Zhang Yu was so embarrassed that he was speechless. He didn''t know if Nie Wen was really so stupid, or did it on purpose?


    "If it''s intentional... Then I can only say that this kid will be terrible in the future!" Zhang Yu secretly sighed, "Talent!"


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Nie Wen was immediately confused: "Again, did you make a mistake again?"


    He couldn''t help asking: "Could it be that it''s not grandpa? It''s... which ancestor?"


    Good guy, from grandfather to ancestor, Zhang Yu''s seniority has been upgraded again.


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at Nie Wen, and said lightly, "I think, you must be mistaken, I have no blood relationship with your spiritual gate."


    "Isn''t it a blood relationship?" Nie Wen was stunned, and looked at Nie Wushuang who was about to run away, "Could it be a relative? A foster father? A grandfather?"


    This kid has a brain, so why can''t it make sense!


    Why do you have to live with your father and grandfather?


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched, trying to control his emotions, squeezed out a stiff smile: "I didn''t make it clear just now that you and I are neither related by blood nor kinship."


    Speaking of this, he was afraid that Nie Wen would spit out any more shocking words, and quickly added: "I''m just a helper hired by your father for 100 million rough stones, that''s all."


    "Impossible!" Nie Wen immediately retorted: "You are so powerful, how can you invite 100 million rough stones? Who would believe such a thing?"


    Zhang Yu was speechless, saying that Nie Wen was stupid. He was quite logical in his speech, but he was smart. This guy''s brain seemed to lack a string.


    However, when it comes to 100 million rough stones, let alone Nie Wen or not, not a single one of the people around him believed it.


    Nie Wen seemed to have seen through Zhang Yu''s lie, and said proudly: "Don''t hide it, a person as powerful as you will take action for a mere 100 million rough stones?"


    He said expectantly: "Just tell me directly, who are you? My grandfather''s father? My grandfather''s grandfather?"


    "Bastard, shut up for Lao Tzu!"


    Nie Wushuang broke out, he finally couldn''t help it, he rushed up and beat Nie Wen violently, with a rhythm of righteousness killing his relatives.


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    The gate of the Luo family mansion was punched by Nie Wushuang, and Nie Wen was beaten and screamed again and again, but everyone in the Luo family couldn''t get angry at all. Instead, they felt very relieved that the gate was broken. , can be repaired again, but such a good show, once missed, it is very difficult to encounter again in a lifetime.


    "I asked you to be called Dad, and I asked you to be called Grandpa, you idiot!" Nie Wushuang scolded while beating.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "Forget it, Nie Wushuang, the lesson is almost done."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Nie Wushuang stopped and asked Nie Wen in a deep voice, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    Nie asked how dare he shook his head, he gasped as if he was rescued, and said intermittently, "Baby, you know what''s wrong."


    Nie Wushuang snorted coldly and took Nie Wen out of the pit.


    Nie Wen hesitated for a while and asked, "So, who is he?"


    This question immediately exploded Nie Wushuang''s lungs with anger. As soon as he turned his head, he grabbed Nie Wen and beat him again: "You''re not finished yet, are you?"


    Well, this time Zhang Yu didn''t stop it, this silly boy is a little bit needy.

 Chapter 1628： Pre-order humongol

    Chapter 1628 Scheduled Hunmeng Fruit


    At first, some people thought that Nie Wen was doing it on purpose, but gradually, everyone realized that this guy is not pretending to be stupid, he is really stupid.


    No, he is not stupid, but his brain circuit is different from normal people.


    After a long time, Nie Wen, who had been cleaned up twice, was finally honest and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    Nie Wushuang glared at Nie Wen, then turned around and bowed to Zhang Yu: "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang, for causing you trouble."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "It''s okay."


    It was Nie Wushuang who should be angry. Zhang Yuping had risen in rank in vain, but there was nothing to be angry about.


    "Okay, Nie Wen is saved, and what I promised you is basically completed." Zhang Yu said: "Next, we should part."


    Hearing the words, Nie Wushuang hesitated. He really wanted to invite Zhang Yu to sit at Lingshen Gate and thank Zhang Yu.


    Thinking of Zhang Yu''s identity as a seven-star muddler, he didn''t have the courage to speak again.


    A spiritual gate can really hold such a big Buddha?


    However, after finally getting to know a big guy, Nie Wushuang didn''t want to just cut off the connection. He thought hard and didn''t know how to hug the big guy''s thigh smoothly. A single leg hair on the other side is enough. Lingshenmen has a foothold in Hongyuanyu.


    Seeing Nie Wushuang''s tangled appearance, Zhang Yu asked in surprise, "Why, is there anything else you need my help with?"


    Nie Wushuang smiled awkwardly: "That''s not it. It''s just, just..."


    "Just say something."


    "I mean, Master Zhang has helped us a lot, but we only paid 100 million rough stones. This is really..." Nie Wushuang felt a little embarrassed. , as long as the Spirit God Sect can do it, we will do our best to help.¡±


    Zhang Yu could of course see through Nie Wushuang''s purpose, but he did not expose it.


    He thought about it and said, "Well, you know, Lao He is my friend. After you go back, if you don''t feel troublesome, take care of him by the way."


    "Yes!" Not only was Nie Wushuang not bothering, but he was extremely happy.


    "In addition." Zhang Yu suddenly thought of the Cang Qiong Academy, and his mind moved, and said: "If you have time, you might as well go for a walk in the wilderness and communicate with people in the wilderness. It would be better if you could provide them with some help. already."


    "Wild World?" Nie Wushuang was startled.


    "The Wilderness World is the ninth-order world I created." Zhang Yu didn''t hide it. "And the Sky College, which is also the college I founded. The nature of the Sky College is probably similar to the Palace of Longevity, but their strength is still far behind. You can''t compare to everyone from the Longevity Palace."


    Jiang Wuxu immediately said humbly, "Your Excellency has won the prize."


    Ao Qing and others also said: "The academy founded by your lord must be unusual."


    They secretly decided in their hearts that they have to find a time to go to the Sky Academy in the future. A top-level seven-star muddy master deserves their high attention.


    "Then...where is the wilderness world?" Nie Wushuang asked cautiously.


    Zhang Yu immediately simulated the coordinates of the wilderness world and said, "The wilderness world was born soon, and it has not been recorded in the Hunmeng map. You only need to search according to these coordinates, and you can find the wilderness world." He is not worried that these people will go What kind of damage is done in the wilderness, with the strength of his top seven-star muddy master, except for Bagels, no one in the entire Hong Yuanyu dares to provoke him.


    Everyone silently memorized the coordinates of the Wilderness World. Regardless of whether it is useful or not, remember it first. What if you need to use it in the future?


    "Okay, there are feasts in the world that don''t go away. It''s time for me to do other things." Zhang Yu said to Nie Wushuang, "You guys should go back as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" Nie Wushuang said respectfully.


    Zhang Yu turned to look at everyone in the Palace of Longevity, and said, "Go back and tell Big Brother Bagh for me, and said, Zhang Yu will be on time for the appointment of ten thousand years."


    Jiang Wuxu asked, "Are you really not going to wait for the Palace Master?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he wanted to slap himself, what a mouth!


    He can''t wait to send this evil star away quickly, as far as possible, the farther the better.


    "No wait." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "I have an agreement with Big Brother Bag, so there is no need to wait."


    After a pause, he added: "There is something else, I want to ask you about it."


    "Sir, please speak."


    "Do you guys know where to get Hunmeng Fruit?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Hunmeng fruit? What does the lord want this thing for?" Jiang Wuxu asked in confusion: "This thing is only needed when the powerful Guiyuan Realm is constructing the world. For the lord, it should be useless, right?"


    Zhang Yudan smiled and said: "Didn''t I just say it? I founded an academy called Cangqiong Academy. None of the teachers and students of Cangqiong Academy have become creators, so I have to prepare a batch of Hunmeng fruit in advance. useful."


    When everyone heard this, the importance they attached to Cang Qiong Academy suddenly increased a notch.


    "So, the amount of Hunmeng fruit that adults need should be quite large, right?" Jiang Wuxu asked.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "It is conservatively estimated that it will cost 5,000, preferably 10,000."


    10,000 Hunmeng fruit, at least 100 million fossils!


    Such a wealth is not a small burden even for a powerful family like the Luo family.


    Jiang Wuxu thought for a while, and said, "It''s not difficult. Although Hunmeng fruit is rare, our longevity world has gathered countless heroes in Hongyuanyu, and most of the resources in Hongyuanyu are gathered here. It should be able to gather together. All 10,000 Hunmeng Fruits. Even if you can¡¯t get them together, you can temporarily transfer them from other ninth-order worlds. It¡¯s just¡­it may take a little time. If the adults are not in a hurry, can you wait for a while, I will immediately use the name of the Longevity Palace, Purchasing the Hunmeng Fruit of the entire Longevity World, I believe that I will soon be able to collect 10,000 Hunmeng Fruit."


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Yu looked at Jiang Wuxu.


    That is 10,000 muddy fruits!


    Are there really so many muddy fruits in the realm of longevity?


    Only then did he realize that he underestimated the world of longevity. Such a powerful ninth-order world has quite terrifying resources.


    is also a ninth-order world, but compared with the world of longevity, the world of the spirit and the gods is no different from the little shrimp.


    And in front of the spirit and **** interface, the wilderness world and the empty world cannot be compared with it.


    There is also a huge gap between the ninth-order world and the ninth-order world!


    Zhang Yu said: "If you can really do it, I will not let you suffer. Tell me how many fossils you need, and I will pay you as soon as possible."


    "No need." Jiang Wuxu said very proudly: "Although the value of 10,000 Hunmeng Fruits is not low, it is nothing to our Longevity Palace." The Longevity Palace has been established for countless years, and the accumulated wealth is very high. Amazing, not to mention the Changsheng Palace, Jiang Wuxu''s personal wealth is far more than that, "I think, if the Palace Master knows about this, he will definitely not agree to collect the large artificial fossils."


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal and asked, "How long will it take to get it all together?"


    Jiang Wuxu thought carefully, and finally answered: "I can''t say for how long, but it should not exceed a year."


    "One year..." Zhang Yu frowned, it''s been too long, he can''t wait here all the time, "Well, after you have collected enough, send it directly to the wilderness, there is my clone there, when the time comes , you can just hand the things to my clone."


    He thought that Jiang Wuxu would feel embarrassed, but Jiang Wuxu breathed a sigh of relief and said happily, "A word is settled."


    As long as he doesn''t want to stay with Zhang Yu for a long time, he will be happy with whatever he asks him to do.


    He doesn''t want to be dragged by Zhang Yu to discuss any more. He still vividly remembers the tragic experience not long ago.


    10,000 Hun Mengguo in exchange for a whole body of freedom and peace, this deal is really not a loss.


    "If this can be done, I owe you a favor." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "At that time, you can make any request, and within my ability, I will definitely not refuse."


    For Changsheng Palace, this matter may be just a little effort, but for Zhang Yu and Cang Qiong Academy, it is a major event related to the fate of Cang Qiong Academy. Of course, Zhang Yu will remember this kind of favor.


    Jiang Wuxu smiled and said, "If your lord wants to thank you, please thank the Palace Master, because you are the Palace Master''s friend, so the Palace of Longevity will help you so much."


    He admitted that Zhang Yu was very powerful, so powerful that he could suppress the Longevity Palace by himself.


    But it does not mean that the Changsheng Palace will yield to his force.

 Chapter 1629： Abandoned Heaven

    Chapter 1629 Abandoning Heaven


    Hong Yuanyu has one and only one overlord, and he is also the master of the longevity world, that is Bagels.


    Apart from Bagels, the Longevity Palace does not need to look at anyone, even if this person is the Seven Star Muddy Ruler!


    After all, they are so afraid of Zhang Yu, more because Zhang Yu has a close relationship with Bagels.


    "That''s good, I will remember this favor on Big Brother Baggage." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "When Big Brother Bagger comes back, remember to thank me."


    "Yes, sir." Jiang Wuxu said earnestly.


    "Is everyone alright?" Zhang Yu looked around and glanced at everyone, "It''s alright, let''s go."


    Nie Wushuang saluted respectfully: "Master Zhang, I''m waiting to say goodbye."


    Nie Wen did not dare to speak, but his attitude was more respectful than Nie Wushuang.


    He was still thinking about the relationship between this mysterious master and his spiritual gate.


    Seeing Nie Wen wandering out of the sky, as if he was still thinking about something, Nie Wushuang slapped Nie Wen on the forehead, and said coldly, "Nizi, why don''t you go away, what are you doing here, and you want to continue to embarrass me? ?"


    Nie Wen was filmed grinning, all the messy thoughts in his mind were taken away, and there was only panic left, for fear of being beaten up by his father again.


    After a while, Nie Wushuang and his son left, and Zhou Huo also left.


    Zhang Yu was just about to leave, but Jiang Wuxu asked, "I don''t know where the lord is going next? If the palace lord comes back and wants to see the lord, where should he go?"


    "Uh..." Zhang Yu froze for a moment, then said, "I don''t know where to go next."


    He looked at Jiang Wuxu, his mind moved, and he asked, "Do you know where there are Seven Star Muddy Rulers? The more the better."


    Jiang Wuxu was a little puzzled, but he answered honestly: "The world of longevity is the most powerful ninth-order world in Hong Yuanyu. Most of the masters of the world of longevity are in the world of longevity, except for you and the palace master. In addition, there is no third Harmony Ruler who has reached the Seven Stars in the Longevity Realm, and even the entire Hongyuan Region may have a hard time finding a third Harmony Ruler who has reached the Seven Stars."


    Speaking of this, he paused for a while before continuing: "If you are looking for a seven-star muddy master, I am afraid you can only go to places outside Hongyuanyu."


    Zhang Yu had expected it earlier, and although he was a little disappointed, it was not an exception.


    "Do you know anything about places other than Hong Yuanyu?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "I have followed the palace master to an outside." Jiang Wuxu replied respectfully: "As far as I know, in a place called Ziyunyu, there is a ninth-order world called Abandoned Heaven Realm, that Abandoned Heaven Realm It is much more powerful than the Longevity Realm. It is said that the creator of the abandoned heaven has already set foot on the ranks of the nine-star muddy masters. Although it has disappeared for endless years for unknown reasons, the abandoned heaven is still the central world of the Purple Cloud Territory. A place to yearn for.¡±


    He said earnestly: "There are countless masters of Abandoning Heaven, there are no less than 10,000 six-star masters like me, there are also many seven-star masters, and even eight-star masters. I have heard the Lord of the Palace say that Abandoned Heaven is one of the top ninth-order worlds in the entire Upper East Territory. That is the stage that the real geniuses yearn for."


    Jiang Wuxu was a little emotional, but also a little envious. Just ask, who doesn''t yearn for such a stage?


    It''s just that he believes that there is still a gap between him and those real geniuses.


    He has lived for dozens of years, and his potential has been almost completely squeezed out, but he is still stuck at the level of the six-star muddy master. His biggest dream is to step into the ranks of the seven-star muddy control. However, those true geniuses, The target is often the eight-star muddy master, and some people are even on the road to impact the nine-star muddy control.


    The gap is too big!


    "Abandoning Heaven?" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, "Are you far from here?"


    Jiang Wuxu said: "It''s not too far. With the strength of adults, if you start from this place and reach the Abandoned Heaven Realm, it will take decades." It is relatively close. Of course, if the strength of an ordinary creator is used, this time has to be more than a thousand times more.


    "Decades?" Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, isn''t that far?


    He felt that instead of spending so much time rushing such a long way, it would be better to stay and practice with the people from the Longevity Palace every day. With more practice, he would sooner or later be able to raise the use of good fortune to the level of an eight-star muddy master.


    However, considering that Jiang Wuxu bought Hunmeng''s face for him, he was finally embarrassed to continue the idea of ??Changsheng Palace.


    "By the way, I''ll ask you one more thing." Zhang Yu said: "I went to Abandoned Heaven Realm, can I accept the test of the muddy master?"


    From the Spiritual God Realm to the Longevity Realm, Zhang Yu has also become more and more aware of the importance of the badge of the muddler. This badge, which symbolizes the strength of the creator, can save a lot of trouble in many cases.


    For example, when he first came to the Luo family, if he wore the badge of the Seven-Star Harmony Controller, then the Luo family would probably have let him go immediately, and there was no need for him to go to the Longevity Palace to find Luo Chen.


    Jiang Wuxu was startled and asked, "Are you talking about the test mission of the Seven Star Muddy Ruler?"


    He subconsciously believed that Zhang Yu must have passed the test of the six-star muddy controler quest long ago, and now it must be the test of the seven-star muddy controler.


    "If the star level of the muddler needs to be tested one by one, it may be a little troublesome. From the one-star muddy to the seven-star muddy, I have to participate... If I can directly carry out the task of the seven-star muddy The test, that would be better." Zhang Yu said: "I don''t know much about the test task of the muddy master, can you give me a detailed introduction?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Longevity Palace widened their eyes.


    What is this weirdo?


    Obviously has such a terrifying strength, and he doesn''t even know about the test of the muddler. Has he never participated in it?


    They finally understood why Zhang Yu didn''t wear the Muddy Controler badge. The co-author has never participated in the Muddy Controler test task at all.


    Not to mention the seven-star Muddy Ruler badge, even the one-star Muddy Controler badge, he couldn¡¯t even get it.


    Previously, they thought Zhang Yu was deliberately pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, but now they understand that Zhang Yu is a freak at all.


    This huge Hun Meng has the strength comparable to the top seven-star Hun Meng, but he has not even participated in the one-star Hun Meng test task. After searching the entire Hun Meng, it is estimated that he will not be able to find a second one.


    "If you go back to your lord, you need to take part in the test task level by level, and there is no way to skip the test." Jiang Wuxu took a deep breath and said, "Besides, the different ninth-order worlds, the Hall of Yu Hun The authority of the tier 9 world is high and low, and the weak ninth-order world does not even have the power to issue the one-star muddler test task, and the stronger ones can only issue one to three-star muddy control test tasks."


    He introduced in detail: "Our longevity world is not bad. The Hall of Harmony in this world can issue up to five-star muddy control test tasks."


    "What about Abandoning Heaven?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "As one of the top ninth-order worlds in the Upper Eastern Territory, the Temple of Abandoning Heaven can release the test task of the seven-star tamer." Jiang Wuxu said with great certainty: "I will follow the palace master to abandon it. Heaven is just to participate in the test of the six-star muddy master, and I specifically inquired about this news at that time, so I remember it more clearly."


    "As for the eight-star muddy master..."


    Jiang Wuxu shook his head: "The Yuhun Hall in the Upper East Territory does not have this authority. According to the palace master, only by leaving the Upper East Territory and going somewhere else, in the more powerful ninth-order world, can you participate in the Eight Star Yu Hun. The test mission of the scumbag."


    The upper limit of the test tasks issued by the Hall of Harmony in Hong Yuanyu is the four-star muddy controler, and the upper limit of the upper east region is the seven-star muddy controler.


    Zhang Yu was thoughtful.


    "So, I have to go to this abandoned heaven." Zhang Yu made a decision in his heart.


    He needs to find opponents, improve the use of good fortune, and also need to get the badge of the seven-star muddy master. It just so happens that Abandoning Heaven can meet his two needs at the same time.


    Therefore, he must go to the Abandoned Heaven Realm.


    "The ninth-order world is much more powerful than the world of longevity. I don''t know, how lively is the abandoned world?" The world of longevity has given Zhang Yu a lot of knowledge, and he has realized the power of these ancient ninth-order worlds, presumably Abandoning Heaven will definitely not disappoint him. After all, it is the top ninth-order world where the entire Upper East Territory can rank in the forefront.

 Chapter 1630： rekindled small flame

    Chapter 1630 The little flame that rekindled


    After making the decision, Zhang Yu said to Jiang Wuxu and the others: "When Big Brother Bagh comes back, you can tell him directly that I will stay in the Abandoned Heaven Realm in Ziyunyu for a while, if he has anything, he can go there. Abandon the heaven to find me."


    "I will tell the Lord''s words to the Palace Master without omission." Jiang Wuxu said solemnly.


    "It''s almost time, it''s time for me to go." Zhang Yu said goodbye to everyone in the Longevity Palace and the Luo family: "Everyone, farewell."


    Jiang Wuxu said, "Wait."


    Zhang Yu paused and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Jiang Wuxu said: "Sir, those who have abandoned heaven are like clouds. If your lord is in trouble, you can go to Bishui Villa to find their owner, Lord Zhong Ran. That Lord Zhong Ran is a good friend of our palace owner, and his strength is not weak. As for our Palace Master, you only need to report the name of our Palace Master, and if you want to come, Master Zhong Ran will definitely help you."


    "Zhong Ran?" Zhang Yu remembered the name, "Okay, I remembered it. Thank you."


    "I wish you a smooth journey and a happy journey." Jiang Wuxu said respectfully.


    Zhang Yu nodded, and then stopped lingering, his figure flickered, pulling out many phantoms, and he disappeared into the sky in a breath.


    Everyone looked at the sky and waited for Zhang Yu to leave for a long time before they slowly recovered.


    "Finally sent this evil star away." Ao Qing breathed a sigh of relief and said after the catastrophe: "I always feel that he is secretly attacking our ideas..."


    He Guan said in astonishment: "So I''m not the only one who feels this way!"


    Everyone in the Changsheng Palace looked at each other in dismay, and immediately felt a little scared, as if they had escaped from the hands of death.


    "Okay, hurry up and buy Hunmeng fruit. This matter is our most important task at the moment." Jiang Wuxu said solemnly: "Everyone will act separately, say hello to all the major forces, and get Hunmeng fruit as soon as possible. The fruit is all gathered. After gathering it, I will personally send Hun Mengguo to the Cang Qiong Academy."


    This is not only about the ability of the Longevity Palace, but also the face of the Longevity Palace.


    After all, he had sworn a promise in front of Zhang Yu. If he couldn''t do it, it would not only be his face that would be lost.


    "Sir." At this time, Luo Tianhao, the head of the Luo family, said: "Our Luo family currently has a stock of 180 Hunmeng fruit, which can be handed over for free at any time." These Hunmeng fruit were prepared by the Luo family for the clan, but since the longevity Palace needs, they naturally don''t mind handing it over, it is a forgiveness for the mistakes they made before.


    "That''s right, we have accepted Hunmengguo. However, we will still pay you for the fossils that should be paid for." Jiang Wuxu said lightly: "My Longevity Palace is not short of these fossils."


    More than 100 Hunmeng fruit, and more than 1 million fossils. This is not worth mentioning for the Luo family, and it is even less worth mentioning for the wealthy Changsheng Palace.


    ¡­


    Zhou Huo''s home.


    Nie Wushuang looked at Nie Wen who lowered his head in thought, and said angrily, "Nizi, what are you thinking about!"


    "That..." Nie Wen regained his senses and said cautiously, "Father, look, can I go to the wilderness?"


    Nie Wushuang frowned: "What are you doing there?"


    Nie Wen said earnestly: "I just heard what that lord said, it seems that the wilderness world has not yet developed. I think if I go there now and manage well there, maybe I can get a lot of benefits in the future. After all, the ninth-order The development of the world is closely related to the strength of the creator, the strength of that adult is so strong, the wilderness will not be dull in the future, the sooner we go and invest, the greater the harvest will be in the future."


    He looked at Nie Wushuang and continued to persuade: "As far as I know, the top forces in Changshengtian are the existences that took root here at the beginning of the birth of the Changsheng Realm. Now, we also have such an opportunity, and the news It has not yet spread, and only very few people know about it, or give it a try."


    Hearing this, Nie Wushuang was a little surprised. He really did not expect that Nie Wushuang would think so much, and what he said was very reasonable.


    Is this still his stupid son whose brain always seems to be missing a string?


    "Do you really think so?" Nie Wushuang asked suspiciously, "Could it be that Uncle Zhou taught you?"


    Zhou Huo hurriedly waved his hand: "I''m not interested in interfering with your father and son''s affairs, nor do I want to intervene in the Spiritual God Sect."


    Nie Wen said, "Father, in your eyes, is the child really so unreliable?"


    "Whether it''s reliable, you don''t know?" Nie Wushuang rolled his eyes, but despite his vicious tongue, he quite agreed with Nie Wen''s proposal this time, "But you''re rarely reliable this time. Once. You are right. Now that all the industries in the wilderness are waiting, it is the best time to enter. If we go to the wilderness now and gain a firm foothold in the wilderness, perhaps Lingshenmen will have the opportunity to become the Luo family in the future. Such a big family, a big force!"


    Hearing Nie Wushuang supporting him, Nie Wen suddenly became excited: "Right, I think so too."


    He volunteered himself and said, "This time, the boy will lead the team, bring some of our Spiritual God Sect with him, and go there to try it first. The boy promises that he will definitely achieve results. go home."


    Nie Wushuang said suspiciously: "I suspect that you just don''t want to go home, so you said you are going to the Wilderness Realm. Who knows if you go to the Wilderness Realm, you will let yourself go and cause me any trouble..."


    Nie Wen seemed to be stimulated and almost jumped up, his face flushed: "Dad, do you look down on the child so much?"


    Zhou Huo also said at this time: "Young man, let him go out and make a foray. As long as nothing happens, it''s an experience."


    Seeing Nie Wen''s reaction and Zhou Huo''s persuasion, Nie Wushuang also suspected that he was thinking wrong, he hesitated for a while, and said, "Well, don''t say that you don''t believe in you as a father, this time, I will do it again as a father. I''ll give you a chance. I hope that after you go to the wilderness, you will work hard and make some achievements. Otherwise, you will come back to take care of the spiritual door. After all, this spiritual door will be handed over to you sooner or later. inside."


    "Thank you, father!" Nie Wen didn''t listen to the second half of Nie Wushuang''s words at all, he was only excited.


    Nie Wushuang was a little relieved and said, "You can think about the Spiritual God Sect and our Nie family, and you won''t waste your time in the longevity world."


    Speaking of this, he changed his voice: "However, before we go to the wilderness, we still have three chapters of the law."


    "Three chapters of the covenant?"


    "First of all, after you arrive in the wilderness, you must not hurt people''s lives, no matter what the reason is." Nie Wushuang was afraid that Nie Wen would offend some monastic boss. Nie Wen couldn''t control such a thing. Nie Wushuang may not be able to grasp it, so he simply said it to death, lest Nie Wen make mistakes.


    "no problem."


    "Secondly, you can''t destroy anything or anywhere in the wilderness." Nie Wushuang was obviously frightened by this incident in the Luo family.


    "it is good."


    "Finally, before you do anything, you must ask the opinions of those who went with you and follow their arrangements." Nie Wushuang said: "These people are old friends who have followed my Spiritual God Gate for countless years, and have experienced more than You are more than a hundred times richer, and their experience is very valuable, which can save you from detours. You must listen."


    "This..." Nie Wen hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Okay."


    "Actually, it''s useless if you don''t agree, because I''ll tell them directly, if you dare not listen, I''ll let them deal with you." Nie Wushuang said lightly.


    Nie Wen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He, the young master of the Spiritual God Sect, looks like he was picked up.


    However, considering that he could go to the Wilderness Realm, Nie Wen didn''t care so much anymore.


    "When you arrive in the wilderness, you will be closer to that lord. Then, you can secretly investigate, what is his relationship with me..." Nie Wen thought excitedly, "What kind of genius am I, Nie Wen? They can hide any longer. Well, you can''t hide it from me!" Going to the wilderness to invest in anything is a pretense, and his real purpose is to find out the truth of the matter.


    Nie Wen''s heart that was just about to stir in the small flames rekindled.

 Chapter 1631： The battle in the haunted

    Chapter 1631 The Great War in Hunmeng


    After came out of the Longevity Realm, Zhang Yu went straight to the Purple Cloud Domain.


    On the map of Hunmeng, Ziyun Territory is adjacent to Hongyuan Territory, which seems to be next to each other, but Abandoned Heaven Realm is located in the center of Ziyun Territory. The actual distance between Abandoned Heaven Realm and Longevity Realm is not short. After passing through the entire Hongyuan Territory and half of the Ziyun Territory, it was finally possible to reach the Abandoned Heaven Realm, which was known as one of the few top-level ninth-order worlds in the Upper Eastern Territory.


    Because there is no means of transportation, Zhang Yu can only choose to go on his own. He spends most of the time traveling through the fog, occasionally entering a transit ninth-order world, and using the teleportation wormhole to teleport to a closer ninth-order world.


    Unfortunately, the number of such transiting ninth-order worlds is limited, and it is impossible to connect the entire Hunmeng, or even a single Hong Yuanyu. Otherwise, Zhang Yu only needs to teleport again and again to reach Abandoned Heaven Realm.


    During the long journey, Zhang Yu has seen more ninth-order worlds, but unfortunately most ninth-order worlds are quite weak, not to mention compared with the longevity world, even compared with the spirit and **** world, they are slightly inferior , There are only a few ninth-order worlds that can rival the Spirit God Realm, and the ninth-order world like the Longevity Realm has only one in the entire Hongyuan Domain, and there is no semicolon.


    It took about ten years for Zhang Yu to reluctantly walk out of the territory of Hong Yuanyu and enter the area of ??Ziyun Territory.


    When he arrived in Ziyunyu, Zhang Yu clearly felt that the overall strength of the ninth-order world he passed through was much stronger than that of Hongyuanyu''s ninth-order world. Although most of them were only at the level of the Spiritual God Realm, the number was astonishing. , More importantly, the ninth-order world here appears to be more prosperous, and the number of Guiyuan realm powerhouses and creators is also geometrically multiplied.


    Zhang Yu has even seen a ninth-order world similar to the world of longevity, in which the masters are like clouds, and their comprehensive strength is extremely powerful.


    In the ninth year of Zhang Yu''s entry into the Ziyun Territory, when he was about to rush to the next transition to the ninth-order world, he suddenly felt two powerful fluctuations of the Creator''s will, as well as a strong impact of the mysterious creation, so he slowed down. The speed and the mind swept the source of the two powerful creator''s will fluctuations, and it was the two powerhouses fighting fiercely.


    The strength of the two creators is probably at the level of the four-star mud master, one male and one woman, and the four-star mud master badge on their chests is undoubtedly the best proof.


    Such strength is certainly not enough to see in front of Zhang Yu.


    However, their conversation caught Zhang Yu''s attention.


    I saw the two of them fighting while talking non-stop, and the four-star muddler woman said: "Zhao De, my father just died, you betrayed the Great Yuzong and attacked me, so you are not afraid of the Great Yuzong. Is it revenge? Don¡¯t forget, although my father is dead, the Great Yuzong is still there!¡±


    "Haha... It seems that you don''t know anything about the real situation of the Great Yuzong!" Zhao De laughed wantonly, and his attack was as fierce as ever, "I told that old immortal long ago, that the Great Yuzong can no longer With the way of family inheritance, everyone is from the Great Yu Sect. How can only the people of your business be the suzerain, the young master, and control the supreme power of the Great Yu Sect? If you continue like this, everyone will be dissatisfied! But The immortal one just doesn''t listen. It''s alright. He is dead, and the era of merchants should be over. Shang Yu, if you agree to be my wife, I can intercede for you and save your life. No matter how stubborn you are, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Shameless!" Shang Yu was angry and anxious, "Who is a member of the Great Yuzong who has not received my father''s favor? If it wasn''t for my father, how could you have the status you are today? My father helped you, but now you are against it. Come here and take revenge!"


    Zhao De sneered and said, "Don''t say it so nicely. Everyone knows what the old undead is playing. He just values ??our potential and ability, and let us help the Great Yuzong. He is really so kind, why didn''t he assign the position of Young Master to me?"


    "But the Great Yuzong is a family-style sect!"


    "Bah! What kind of family-style sect?" Zhao De sneered: "A family is a family, and a sect is a sect. If you want to gain the benefits of the sect, but also want to retain the power of the family, how can there be such a good thing in the world? Business? Yu, you are as innocent as that immortal!"


    Shang Yu still held a bit of luck and kept his last fantasy: "I don''t believe it! They will definitely come to save me!"


    Zhao De laughed: "They will indeed come, but not to save you, but to kill you! When those stubborn guys are dealt with, they will come with my father immediately. See you soon!"


    Zhao De''s voice just fell, and there was a powerful aura from far away, that was... the aura of the six-star creator!


    "One, two, three... There are actually five six-star creators!" Zhang Yu was a little surprised. His mind was able to clearly perceive the strength of those who came. There is no mistake in his perception, "There are more masters than Changsheng Palace, this Great Yuzong is amazing!"


    After a few breaths, Zhao De and Shang Yu also felt the terrifying aura fluctuations.


    The two stopped their hands almost at the same time and retreated in opposite directions, alerting each other.


    Soon, the five six-star creators appeared.


    "Father!" When Zhao De saw the middle-aged man at the head, he breathed a sigh of relief, and a bright smile appeared on his face, "Those two old guys, are they resolved?"


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, his expression solemn, his eyes fell on Shang Yu, and he immediately asked, "It''s been so long, why haven''t we taken her down yet?"


    "That..." Zhao De coughed and said, "Father, I want to marry her..."


    "Nonsense!" The middle-aged scolded: "Have I never taught you the truth of cutting grass and rooting? Although Shanghe died and the merchants were almost wiped out, it doesn''t mean it''s over." He said indifferently: "Be careful. Look at this woman, look at her eyes, the deep hatred, if you don''t kill her today, are you sure that nothing will happen in the future?"


    "This¡­"


    "Let''s do it." The middle-aged said with an expressionless face: "If you are a major event, you should abandon all the personal relationships of your children. Otherwise, no matter how talented you are and your potential is, you will never achieve great results. You are my Zhao Xing''s. Son, you should relax your vision, if you think about this little love and love all day, how will you conquer the world in the future, and how will you take me in Zhao Xing''s class?"


    Zhao Xing was silent.


    He took a deep breath: "My child, remember the teachings of your father."


    turned his head, Zhao Xing looked at Shang Yu: "Sorry, for the great cause of my Zhao family, for the future of the Great Yuzong, you must die."


    Shang Yu didn''t look at him, but stayed on Zhao Xing and the four six-star masters behind him, with shock, disbelief, and heartache on his face.


    "Why?" Shang Yu asked painfully: "Several uncles, is my father not good enough for you? Why did you betray us!"


    Several six-star muddy controlers remained silent, as if they had never heard Shang Shangyu''s questioning.


    Zhao Xing frowned: "It''s useless to talk too much, just do it."


    While speaking, he released the will of the Creator, deduced the mystery of creation, and prepared to take action in person to obliterate Shang Yu as quickly as possible, lest there would be any accidents after a long delay.


    "This guy is a ruthless man!" Zhang Yu peeped through the whole process and had to admit that this Zhao Xing was a hero, almost possessing all the qualities of a superior. If he hadn''t met him, I''m afraid Zhao Xing would have succeeded, said in the future. It may be a good achievement, "It''s a pity that they met me."


    If you don''t see it, or the matter is over, Zhang Yu will naturally not intervene.


    But since he happened to be touched by him, he naturally wouldn''t stand by.


    Although in this world of the law of the jungle, many things are unreasonable, but as long as the principles in his heart are not broken and he has the strength to defend the truth, then where he is is where the truth lies.


    In the midst of darkness, Shang Yu, who was locked up in the prison of good fortune, had a tearful face that was extremely poignant and beautiful.


    That little tear, every drop, tells of despair!


    Seeing that Zhao Xing''s fortune-telling mysteries were about to strike Shang Yu with a fatal blow, Zhang Yu''s figure moved and appeared in Shang Yu''s expression out of thin air, with a smile on his face: "Can you give Zhang a face and let her live? ?"

 Chapter 1632： Borrow a knife to kill

    Chapter 1632 Borrowing a knife to kill


    Shang Yu only had the strength of a four-star turbulent master, while Zhao Xing was a six-star turbulent master, next to him was Zhao Xing''s son, Zhao De, and the other four six-star turbulent masters.


    The gap is too big!


    Shang Yu was already desperate.


    No hope, no hope at all!


    Facing such a lineup, she will surely die!


    Even if she has a lot of luck and breaks through the cultivation base temporarily, there is only a five-star muddy master. However, with such strength, facing the five six-star muddy controlers and a four-star muddy control, she still has no chance of winning.


    "Death?" Shang Yu had a strong sense of unwillingness in her heart, she didn''t want to die yet, she wanted to avenge her father.


    She can even give up the hatred that the Great Yuzong was taken away, but only cannot forgive the person who killed her father.


    But she understands that the cruel reality will never be changed by one person''s will. The world doesn''t revolve around her alone. She doesn''t want to die, and many people don''t want to die, but not wanting to die doesn''t mean that she won''t die.


    There are too many things in the world that are helpless.


    Shang Yu burst into tears, making her look even more helpless and sad.


    Zhao Dexin couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t dare to disobey his father Zhao Xing''s will, so he could only turn around heartlessly and didn''t look at Shang Yu.


    He was afraid that he would be soft-hearted!


    But suddenly, Shang Yu was stunned.


    Not only Shang Yu, Zhao Xing, and the other four six-star muddy controlers were all stunned.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the figure that suddenly appeared in front of Shang Yu, a little dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Xing couldn''t believe it. The Creator''s will he released was directly washed away. The mysterious creation was like the darkness in the early morning. As soon as the sun came out, the darkness disappeared without a trace.


    Zhao Xing kept his palm out, as if time stood still, everything was frozen.


    Until this time, the mysterious figure said slowly: "Can you all give Zhang a face and let her live?"


    The surrounding muddy fog seemed to be frozen. Shang Yu, Zhao Xing and his son, as well as the four six-star muddy controlers, were all frozen at that moment, motionless.


    Perhaps, it''s not that they don''t want to move, it''s that they can''t move at all.


    Shocked emotions hit their hearts so much that they were completely overwhelmed.


    Seeing that Zhao Xing did not respond, Zhang Yu waved his hand, Zhao Xing suddenly flew out as if being hit by a mountain, pulled out an overlapping phantom in the fog, and let out a groan.


    The other four six-star mud masters and four-star mud master Zhao De were shocked by an irresistible force, and they fell back again and again.


    At this time, the state of being frozen was slowly released.


    "It''s rare for me, Zhang, to encounter injustices, and draw a knife to help me once. Wouldn''t you be unwilling to give me face?" Zhang Yu stretched his waist and looked lazy, as if he just did it casually.


    Fear!


    Depressed!


    Zhao Xing''s father and son, and the four six-star turbulent masters all looked at the mysterious figure in disbelief, their expressions solemn and fearful.


    They were extremely shocked and couldn''t believe that such a powerful existence appeared in the Great Yu World.


    The invincible power just now made Zhao Xing and others clearly feel the gap between themselves and this mysterious young man. They have no doubts that this mysterious young man has definitely reached the level of a seven-star mud master, and he is one of the seven star mud masters. I''m afraid they can all be in the forefront.


    Experts like can be ranked high in the abandoned world.


    "How could it be possible..." Zhao Xing couldn''t believe it, "How could such a master appear near the Great Yu Realm!"


    You must know that even the suzerain of the Great Yu Sect, Shang Yu''s father, is regarded as a god-like figure by countless people, and compared with this mysterious young man, there is still a big gap!


    "How is it, little girl, are you all right?" Zhang Yu turned his head and looked at Shang Yu with a smile.


    This is a poor person. After knowing what happened to her, Zhang Yu still sympathized with her, of course, only limited to sympathy.


    "Thank you...Thank you, sir." Shang Yu recovered from the shock and hurriedly bowed in gratitude.


    Her gratitude to Zhang Yu is unprecedented. After all, she has never been in such a crisis and is almost completely desperate. If Zhang Yu hadn''t taken action, she would have died.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and didn''t care: "You don''t need to worry about it."


    This is Zhao Xing finally calming down his emotions, salutes respectfully, and then said: "Since the lord wants to protect her, I should obey the will of the lord."


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Zhao Xing to be so decisive. He couldn''t even find an excuse to play on the topic.


    He took a deep look at Zhao Xing and said, "If that''s the case, then hurry up and leave."


    "Yes!" Zhao Xing did not hesitate, and immediately took Zhao De and the four six-star muddy controlers to leave.


    "Father, we..." Zhao De still wanted to say something.


    "Shut up." Zhao Xing interrupted him instantly, "Let''s go!"


    In just a few breaths, the group disappeared completely.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Shang Yu and said, "Okay, they''ve already left, so you should go too."


    "Sir." Shang Yu bit his lip, then immediately knelt down and prayed, "Shang Yu begged the lord to take him in! I would like to be a cow and a horse for the lord to repay your kindness!"


    Zhang Yu frowned and said, "Didn''t I just say it? You don''t need anything in return for your effort. Besides, I have always liked to be alone, and I''m used to this kind of life, so I''m not interested in bringing a woman along. by my side."


    Without a woman in his heart, he draws his sword and is naturally divine.


    Women will only affect the speed at which he draws the knife!


    Shang Yu was a little panicked and cried: "Sir, the father and son of the Zhao family control the Great Yu Sect, and their power spreads around the ninth-order world. As soon as you leave, they will definitely come back and will never let me go. Please save the people to the end. ,Take me away."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu hesitated. With Zhao Xing''s character, I''m afraid he would really do this.


    Zhang Yu sighed helplessly, it was rare to save a person once, how could he save a trouble!


    "It''s okay to take you away." Zhang Yu said lightly: "But we agreed in advance that you will leave automatically when you reach a safe place. I don''t want to bring a tow oil bottle with me."


    He has his own business to do, but he has no time to take care of a fuel bottle.


    Shang Yu breathed a sigh of relief and nodded respectfully: "Shang Yu promises that he will never cause trouble to the adults. As long as he reaches a safe place, he will leave on his own."


    "That''s fine." Zhang Yu said lightly, "Let''s go."


    The two quickly left the haze and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­


    Great Yuzong.


    "Father, why did you just leave like this?" Zhao De was puzzled.


    Zhao Xing was expressionless: "If you don''t go, what are you staying for?"


    Zhao De said unwillingly: "I have to try it? Maybe he will be afraid of Shang He''s enemy?"


    Zhao Xing glanced at him and said, "Do you want to threaten a Seven Star Muddy Ruler?"


    "Uh..." Zhao De hesitated.


    "Shang Yu, we can think of other ways to deal with it, but threatening a seven-star muddy master is such a stupid thing, it''s best not to think about it." Zhao Xing said lightly.


    "But don''t we really care?" Zhao De asked: "Didn''t you say that we want to cut the grass and root?"


    "If you can''t deal with him face to face, it doesn''t mean you can''t deal with him behind your back." Zhao Xing said lightly: "Today, I will teach you a lesson, and you will keep it firmly in my mind."


    After the voice fell, Zhao Xing said to a six-star muddy master beside him: "Elder Lin Hong, please go to Abandoned Heaven in person and send a letter on my behalf to Lord Shi Xuan, the master of Luoxia Peak."


    Shi Xuan was the one who killed Shang He, a top-level Seven Star Muddy Ruler.


    Zhao De immediately understood Zhao Xing''s intention when he heard it, his eyes lit up: "Dad, what do you mean... borrowing a knife to kill?"


    "What is killing with a knife?" Zhao Xing calmly said: "I just sent a piece of news to Lord Shi Xuan that he may be more concerned about. On the one hand, it shows that the Great Yuzong has completely cut off relations with Shanghe and merchants, and he has no malicious intentions. On the other hand, it also expresses that the current Great Yuzong is willing to stand on a united front with him, and can even obey his command."


    It sounds reasonable and reasonable, but it is an indisputable fact that you can kill someone with a knife.


    Zhao De admired his father''s methods more and more, but he also had doubts in his heart: "Can that Lord Shi Xuan really be able to deal with that mysterious person?"


    "Sir Shi Xuan is a famous seven-star muddy master in the abandoned heaven, and he is recognized as the third-ranked master among the seven-star muddled masters in the abandoned heaven." Zhao Xing said: "Looking at the entire Upper Eastern Region, under the eight-star muddy control, the There are probably not many who can compete with him. Do you think that the young man surnamed Zhang will be an exception?"


    "However, before that, we must first confirm whether Shang Yu left with him."

 Chapter 1633： crazy woman

    Chapter 1633 Mad Woman


    The spies of the Great Yuzong were all over the surrounding ninth-order worlds, including the nearest transit ninth-order world.


    Not long after, Zhao Xing received the news from the spies.


    "Father, you really expected things like God!" Zhao De excitedly said: "That bitch, as expected, went with that surnamed Zhang!"


    Zhao Xing glanced at Zhao De and said lightly: "He could have stayed out of this matter. Since he took the initiative to swim in this muddy water, he should suffer the consequences."


    He has always been calm, as if designing to deal with a seven-star muddy master is not something worth showing off.


    ¡­


    In the dark.


    Shang Yu followed Zhang Yu carefully, and was very cautious from beginning to end, not daring to say a word, for fear that Zhang Yu would just throw her away if he was irritable.


    It was not until he gradually moved away from the sphere of influence of the Great Yuzong that Shang Yu relaxed a little.


    At the same time, she also vaguely noticed Zhang Yu''s path forward.


    "Sir, do you want to abandon the heavens?" Shang Yu asked in a low voice.


    As the only daughter of the Great Yuzong Sect Master, her knowledge is relatively broad, and she is relatively familiar with the entire Ziyun Territory. The route that Zhang Yu took was obviously the route of abandoning the heavens.


    Zhang Yu was moved and asked, "Have you been to Abandoned Heaven?"


    Shang Yu said respectfully: "I have followed my father to Abandoned Heaven several times."


    "Then how much do you know about Abandoned Heaven Realm?" Zhang Yu asked, "Come on, tell me about it."


    He believed that he had saved Shang Yu''s life, and he didn''t ask for anything in return. He asked for information about Abandoned Heaven Realm, wouldn''t it be too much?


    Shang Yu didn''t dare to be negligent, and immediately introduced the information he knew about Abandoned Heaven Realm, like a few treasures, without concealment.


    "So, seven-star muddy controlers can be considered experts in Abandoned Heaven Realm?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully.


    "Although Abandoned Heaven Realm is powerful, there are only a few of the eight-star muddy masters, and they are hidden from the world all the year round." Shang Yu said: "In the era when the eight-star muddy controler did not disappear, the seven-star muddy controler was the ruler. !"


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, feeling more and more that it was necessary to get the badge of the Seven Star Muddy Ruler.


    About to move on for a few years, gradually moving away from the sphere of influence of the Great Yuzong, Zhang Yu stopped and said to Shang Yu, "It must be safe here, so you and I will part ways."


    Shang Yu''s heart trembled, and then he said, "Sir, can I continue to follow you?"


    "Didn''t you agree to leave automatically when you reach a safe place?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    "Sir, I''m going to abandon the heaven too!" Shang Yu bit his lip, but his eyes were very firm, "Whether the Lord is willing to take me or not, I will abandon the heaven."


    Zhang Yu was surprised: "What are you doing to abandon the heaven?"


    Shang Yu was silent for a while, and then said solemnly: "My father was killed by a master from Abandoned Heaven Realm. I am going to Abandoned Heaven Realm to avenge my father!"


    "Vengeance?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head, "On your strength?"


    He looked at Shang Yu and said bluntly: "It''s not that I look down on you, but with your strength, I''m afraid that there will be no return to your father''s enemy."


    Shang Yu''s father was a seven-star tamer, and anyone who could kill a 7-star tamer would at least be a 7-star tamer, maybe even more powerful.


    Such a master, with the strength of Shangyu four-star muddy master, it is almost the same to deliver food.


    "I know that person." Shang Yu said: "That person''s name is Shi Xuan, and he is a seven-star muddy master. Rumor has it that he can be ranked in the top three among the seven-star muddy controlers in the Abandoned Heaven Realm."


    "Now that you know, you still go to die?"


    "I can''t help it either." There was a bit of bitterness on Shang Yu''s face, "I also want to avoid him, and one day, when I have enough strength, I will go to him for revenge. But I don''t have that talent!"


    There was sadness in her eyes: "Although I am the Young Sect Master of the Great Yu Sect, and my father is a seven-star muddy master, my talent is far worse than my father''s, let alone compared to Shi Xuan. I am even a seven-star. No one who controls the mud has the confidence to reach it, even if it is achieved by luck, I am afraid that Shi Xuan''s strength at that time is even more terrifying. By myself, it is impossible to get revenge."


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal.


    In the whole life, unsatisfactory things happen nine times out of ten.


    A person''s achievement is closely related to talent, perseverance, fortune and so on.


    Shang Yu''s situation is not special.


    "My only hope can only be placed on those masters in the Abandoned Heaven Realm." Shang Yu said, "Since I can''t kill him no matter how hard I try, I can only go to Abandoned Heaven Realm and find someone else. Someone who can kill him!"


    Zhang Yu looked at Shang Yu: "Not to mention that Shi Xuan''s strength is not weak, except for the eight-star muddy master, I am afraid that no one dares to say that he can kill him. Even if someone can do it, why should others help you? "


    Shang Yu''s eyes were burning with the flame of revenge: "I''m willing to pay any price, even my appearance as a willow."


    Zhang Yu opened his mouth, but was speechless.


    He felt more and more that it was really scary for a woman to go crazy!


    "My father is the suzerain of the Great Yu Sect, and he is also the ruler of the Seven Stars. Although he doesn''t often go to Abandoned Heaven, he also has a little reputation in Abandoned Heaven." Shang Yu seemed to have sacrificed his soul to the devil, with only indifference and indifference in his eyes. Hollow, "As the only daughter of the Seven-Star Muddy Ruler, my identity is different from that of ordinary people. Coupled with my not bad skin, maybe someone will be interested."


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, he felt that he underestimated this woman.


    In other words, this woman has become a little extreme after a series of blows.


    For revenge, how crazy is it to sell your own body?


    However, Zhang Yu also had to admit that if Shang Yu really did this, it would be possible for him to succeed!


    "I regret it a little now." Zhang Yu looked at Shang Yu with a complicated expression, "I don''t know if it''s right to save you..."


    He felt that what he saved was not a weak woman, but a demon in a woman''s skin. A series of blows and stimulations had released the demon in this woman''s heart.


    Shang Yu didn''t seem to hear Zhang Yu''s words, but looked at Zhang Yu: "If the lord is willing to avenge my father, I am also willing to give this skin and let the lord play with it..."


    "Stop if it suits you." Zhang Yu''s face turned cold, "It''s a joke, I can''t do it."


    "I''m not kidding."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in women." Zhang Yu said indifferently.


    Shang Yu was stunned, and there was a strange look of shock on his wooden face.


    Seeing her reaction, Zhang Yu quickly added: "I''m not interested in men either."


    Without waiting for Shang Yu to speak, Zhang Yu said lightly: "Trade with your own body, it may not be able to get the results you want, are you sure you want to practice yourself like this?"


    Shang Yu had a sneer on his face. He didn''t know if he was laughing at himself or if he was laughing at Zhang Yu.


    "Sir, I am grateful to you for saving me, but the revenge of killing my father is undeniable. No matter what the price is, I must do it." Shang Yu said: "You may not help me, but I hope you will not stop me. ."


    Zhang Yu rubbed his temples, not knowing what happened recently, how he met strange people one after another.


    Nie Wen, who has a clear mind, and Shang Yu, who is determined to sell his body, both have one thing in common.


    "I''m not interested in your skin." Zhang Yu said blankly: "But I just want to find a few seven-star muddy controlers to learn from each other, but I can also stop by and see that Shi Xuan."


    Shang Yu is happy and grateful.


    Zhang Yu said again: "I will know about your father. If Shi Xuan really killed him for no reason, I don''t mind helping you, but if your father provokes the other party first, then this matter I won''t intervene." He was still thinking about which Seven-Star Muddy Controler he should challenge, since he already has it and his strength is good, he doesn''t need to worry about it anymore.


    Decided, choose Shi Xuan!


    He swore that he never thought about how Shang Yu would repay himself, he simply wanted to challenge Shi Xuan.


    After all, that is the top three Seven Star Muddy Ruler recognized by Abandoned Heaven Realm!

 Chapter 1634： Arrive in the abandoned world

    Chapter 1634 Arrival in Abandoned Heaven


    Shang Yu stared at Zhang Yu: "If your lord can avenge me, I am willing to give everything, my skin, and even my soul!"


    "I''m not interested in your skin or soul." Zhang Yu took a deep look at Shang Yu, "But the Cang Qiong Academy I created is still short of people. If you are interested, you can help the Cang Qiong Academy to do something. But now, wait. Let¡¯s solve the troubles in front of us first.¡±


    A four-star muddy master, looking at the entire muddy fog, may not be a master, but for the sky college, it is a big help.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t need it, which doesn''t mean Sky Academy doesn''t need it either.


    Shang Yu''s family was destroyed, and she herself had no great ambitions. Except for her father''s great hatred, there was almost no ties. Such a person is exactly what the Sky Academy needs at present.


    The Wilderness World will sooner or later enter the public''s attention and be exposed to more and more powerhouses. With Shang Yu''s strength, it is enough to **** the Wilderness World for a while.


    The rise of a force is bound to be accompanied by trials and difficulties, and it also requires a strong enough team. At present, Shang Yu is more suitable, because she is ruthless enough to be so ruthless to herself, Zhang Yu has no doubts whether she can. Contribute to Sky Academy.


    "Sky Academy?" Shang Yu blinked.


    "You will know later." Zhang Yu didn''t explain too much, because he still needed to continue to investigate Shang Yu.


    Although he needs to form a new team to deal with the threats that the wilderness may face in the future, he would rather be short than full, not everyone is eligible to join the Sky Academy.


    ended the conversation, and the two continued to set off.


    The journey in the fog is destined to be lonely and long. Even with Shang Yu as his company, Zhang Yu still feels boring.


    The most important thing is that Shang Yu''s speed is much slower than his. If he acts alone, he can quickly reach Abandoned Heaven Realm, but with Shang Yu''s oil bottle, his speed is greatly limited. He had to slow down, otherwise, Shang Yu wouldn''t be able to keep up.


    At this time, he was envious of Zhou Huo. To a large extent, that garden castle can save a lot of time on the road.


    "It''s too slow to travel like this." Zhang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Shang Yu was very ashamed. If it weren''t for her, Zhang Yu would not need to slow down at all.


    "It''s a pity that I fled in a hurry and didn''t bring the Tianxing Shuttle of the Great Yuzong." Shang Yu felt a little regretful, "The shuttle is one of the great treasures of the Great Yuzong, which can accommodate tens of thousands of creatures and has the fastest speed. It can quickly reach the speed of the six-star turbulence control..." It can make tens of thousands of creatures keep up with the speed of the six-star turbidity control, such a treasure is not extraordinary.


    Zhang Yu asked: "Do you know where you can buy similar treasures?"


    Shang Yu replied respectfully: "Many treasures that can carry people are available in many ninth-order worlds, but most of them have very limited speed."


    "How about a speed that can reach the six-star Muddy Master or faster?"


    "Treasures like this can only be found in the Abandoned Heaven Realm." Shang Yu said: "Treasures such as manned flying shuttles are very rare. The faster the speed, the higher the value, and only the top ninth-tier ones like Abandoned Heaven Realm. Only in this world can such treasures exist, and only the seven-star and even the eight-star muddy masters can hold such treasures.¡±


    After a pause, Shang Yu continued: "Of course, it''s not completely absent outside of the Abandoned Heaven Realm, but they are all exclusive to big sects and big families. For example, the Great Yu Sect. However, these treasures all have owners. If you want to buy it, you can only abandon the heaven, and you have to try your luck."


    "Take a chance?"


    "Yes." Shang Yu answered honestly: "The faster the speed of manned treasures, the rarer and more precious it is. Such treasures are generally difficult to buy. The high price bid has been obtained. In addition, the auction will also auction many precious things, such as treasure maps, various treasures of heaven and earth, etc., and even powerful slaves.¡±


    Zhang Yu was quite interested: "Slave?"


    Shang Yu was silent for a while, and said, "The so-called slaves are actually mostly people in a situation similar to mine. They were caught by the enemy, and then they were put on the auction as commodities..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu didn''t know what to say for a while. He vaguely understood why Shang Yu''s thoughts were so extreme. If it wasn''t for him this time, then Shang Yu would most likely become a slave and become a plaything for some people. .


    The muddy ecological environment seems to be more cruel than he imagined, but he has not been exposed to such a cruel and dark side before.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu no longer brought up this sensitive topic, and prepared to wait until he abandoned the Heaven Realm before making plans.


    Dantian world.


    The deans of the major branches, the avatars of the dean, and the 800,000 avatars of cultivation, almost without exception, are all making fossils, day and night. Although they are not creators, they are not muddy masters, but they are in the world of Dantian, and they have been endowed with the power of creators by Zhang Yu, and their understanding of creation is almost top-notch. horrible.


    100 million rough stones may seem like a lot, but with the efforts of 800,000 cultivators and many branch deans and dean avatars, they were all transformed into created fossils in a short time, and the quality of each created fossil was all the same. It was terrifyingly tall. Compared with the fossils Zhang Yu had seen before, it was so much stronger, it was like a work of art.


    Zhang Yu originally thought that the creation of fossils was difficult to make, but when the dean contacted him, he found out that the 100 million rough stones had been completely made into the creation of fossils.


    "One hundred million creation fossils..." Zhang Yu frowned considering that there may be a lot of places to use creation fossils, "I don''t know if it''s enough."


    100 million fossils seem to be a lot, but he needs to use too many places to create fossils, which may not be enough.


    Just when Zhang Yu was thinking about whether to find another way to get a batch of rough stones, Shang Yu''s voice suddenly sounded: "Sir, the Abandoned Heaven Realm is coming soon."


    Zhang Yu regained his senses, released his thoughts, and felt it for a while, only to realize that before they knew it, they had almost reached the Abandoned Heaven Realm.


    In his perception, he can clearly see that in the haze ahead, there is an incomparably huge ninth-order world. The ninth-order world is like the sun, releasing endless brilliance, even if it is separated by a long distance. , he can still intuitively feel the vastness and power of the ninth-order world.


    That is to abandon the heaven!


    An extremely ancient and powerful ninth-order world!


    Even with Zhang Yu''s thoughts, he is far from being able to perceive the limit of Abandoned Heaven, as if he can only capture the tip of the iceberg.


    "Phew." Zhang Yu let out a long breath, feeling a little excited.


    It took so long to finally arrive at this stage that countless people yearn for.

 Chapter 1635： truth reversal

    Chapter 1635 Truth Reversal


    Passing through the last section of Hunmeng, Zhang Yu and Shang Yu finally entered the Abandoned Heaven Realm.


    As soon as he entered Abandoned Heaven Realm, Zhang Yu was shocked by the magnificent scene of Abandoned Heaven Realm. The entire Abandoned Heaven Realm was filled with the breath of ancient vicissitudes, as if it had existed since ancient times. Thick earth, solid space, and unshakable time, It seems to be in a country beyond the ordinary, a country dedicated to the gods.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard for Zhang Yu to imagine that the ninth-order world could be so powerful.


    Abandoned Heaven is different from any ninth-order world he has seen in the past, it is more like an existence beyond the ninth-order world.


    In that magnificent long river of time, even Zhang Yu felt a tinge of heart palpitations, as if there was an irresistible force in it!


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath, and the shocking mood slowly calmed down. After a long time, he regained his composure, his body subsided, and he fell into the ground.


    The Abandoned Heaven Realm is very different from other ninth-order worlds. There is only one space here, and the entire Abandoned Heaven Realm is integrated into one, making the sky infinitely high, the earth infinitely wide, and the living beings infinitely numerous, and all of them live under the same blue sky. In the same space, breathing the same air.


    The most terrifying thing is that there are no mortals to be seen here, not even immortals. The weakest beings in this world are those in the Guiyuan realm!


    "As expected of Abandoned Heaven Realm." Zhang Yu had to admit that Abandoned Heaven Realm was more powerful than he imagined, and it was no wonder that so many people yearned for Abandoned Heaven Realm.


    Those who are able to stand out on such a stage are all true geniuses.


    Sighing slightly, Zhang Yu put aside his curiosity and inquired about Shi Xuan''s address with passers-by.


    Shi Xuan, as the third-ranked seven-star muddy master in the Abandoned Heaven Realm, has a great reputation. The Luoxia Peak where he is located is also famous all over the world, and you can find out if you ask anyone.


    Soon, Zhang Yu and Shang Yu flew to Luoxia Peak together. Because Abandoned Heaven was too big and Luoxia Peak was not too close, it took them several days to reach Luoxia Peak. The side proves the huge size of Abandoned Heaven Realm. It will take so long to reach the Falling Xia Peak alone, so farther places may take longer.


    Luoxia Peak.


    Zhang Yu and Shang Yu stopped outside the mountain.


    From a distance, the steep peaks stand in a mess, and each peak towers into the sky. At the half waist of the mountain, the colorful rays of sunshine complement each other, just like the aurora of different colors mixed together, but they are distinct and look like A dreamlike beauty that is intoxicating.


    Although Shang Yu has been to Abandoned Heaven Realm several times, this is the first time she has come to Luoxia Peak.


    She, who has extensive knowledge, was also shocked by the dreamy scene of Luoxia Peak.


    "It seems that the Peak Master of Luoxia Peak is well-deserved!" Zhang Yu''s understanding of good fortune is far from what Shang Yu can match. It is said that these rays of light are not naturally generated, but man-made.


    The person who made them should be the owner of Luoxia Peak... Shi Xuan!


    Those who do not know may think that Shi Xuan lives in Luoxia Peak, so he has the title of Luoxia Peak Peak Master.


    But Zhang Yu understood that because Shi Xuan lives here, this is Luoxia Peak.


    In other words, if Shi Xuan lives in another place, then the name of Luoxia Peak will fall on another mountain.


    Just as Zhang Yu and Shang Yu were about to enter the mountain, an ethereal voice came from the mountain: "Shi Xuan is very honored when your distinguished guests come to the door, so I have prepared a little wine to welcome you. You two, please come inside. "


    The voice fell, and a beam of rays of light like a red carpet extended from the top of a mountain to Zhang Yu and Shang Yu, as if it was spread directly in the sky.


    Hearing this voice, Shang Yu''s eyes showed deep hatred, and his breathing was a little short.


    Zhang Yu was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Shi Xuan to notice their arrival so quickly. He looked at the glowing rays of light around him and thoughtfully: "Could it be because of these rays of light?"


    Although he didn''t know what kind of wine was sold in Shi Xuan''s gourd, Zhang Yuyi was bold and not afraid of Shi Xuan''s tricks. He immediately stepped on the red carpet-like glow, like pacing in a garden. Go straight to the towering peak in the center of the many peaks.


    Shang Yu hesitated for a while, then followed in Zhang Yu''s footsteps.


    She didn''t know whether Zhang Yu had the strength to help her, or whether Zhang Yu really helped her, but she had no other choice but to gamble.


    Following that ray of sunshine, Zhang Yu and the others soon came to the towering peak, also known as Luoxia Peak.


    The mountain peaks are full of peach trees, and the peach blossoms are in full bloom all year round, as if they will never wither. The air is filled with the fragrance of peach blossoms, and the ground is also piled with petals of peach blossoms.


    On the edge of the cliff, there is an ancient natural stone gate with no traces of artificial carving. Beside the stone gate, there is an old man with immortal style and temperament, smiling and watching Zhang Yu and Shang Yu. , There is no hostility, this kind of image is more like a recluse master.


    "Old Shi Xuan, I don''t know what the two little friends call them?" The old man stood with a smile.


    Zhang Yu cupped his hands: "Next Zhang Yu."


    At the same time, he asked Shang Yu Chuanyin with some doubts: "Are you sure your father died in this person''s hands? Did you make a mistake?"


    "It can''t be wrong." Although Shang Yu was also very puzzled, Shi Xuan was the exact opposite of the villain she imagined, "Although I don''t know the specific circumstances, it is certain that my father was indeed killed by him. , the adults can ask him directly." She has verified this news many times, and there is no problem.


    "Will there be any hidden secrets?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "No matter what the secret, he killed my father, this revenge will be avenged!" Shang Yu''s eyes showed a touch of hatred.


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal. Although he wanted to recruit Shang Yu and make her truly loyal to him, it did not mean that he would do anything for it.


    He remained calm, intending to contact Shi Xuan again, to understand the matter clearly, and then decide what to do next.


    Seeing that Shang Yu did not introduce himself, but his attitude was rather unkind, Shi Xuan was not angry, he smiled and looked at Zhang Yu: "Little friend is young, but he has become a seven-star master of chaos, the old man sighs at himself, but I don''t know, why did the little friend come to the door?"


    "I''m here for two things." Although Zhang Yu''s first impression of Shi Xuan was good, he didn''t let his guard down. After all, who knows if Shi Xuan is deliberately disguised? Under the surface of the immortal style, is there a face with a human face and a beast''s heart? "First, I heard that Mr. Shi Xuan is the third-ranked seven-star muddy master who abandoned the heavens, and wants to have a discussion with Mr. Shi; I want to ask Mr. Shi about something."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Xuan was surprised.


    "I wonder if Shang He, the head of the Great Yu Sect, died at the hands of Mr. Shi?" Zhang Yu asked very directly.


    "Shanghe..." Shi Xuan couldn''t help being silent when he heard the name.


    He looked at Zhang Yu, then at Shang Yu, and said, "You are here for Shang He? This little girl is Shang He''s daughter?" He seemed to have known that Shang He also had a daughter. , not at all surprising.


    Shang Yu no longer concealed her hatred, she stared at Shi Xuan, gritted her teeth and said, "Why did you kill my father!"


    Shi Xuan was silent for a long time before sighing: "Yes, Shang He, indeed died by my hands."


    Zhang Yu was surprised, he didn''t expect Shi Xuan to admit it so happily.


    "Little girl, I understand your feelings, but..." Shi Xuan sighed and shook his head: "I have no grievances with Shang He, and there is no reason to kill him at all. The reason for this is actually... he took the initiative. required."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yu and Shang Yu were all confused.


    "I know you don''t believe it. Speaking of which, it''s really hard to believe, but it''s the truth." Shi Xuan said, "Not long ago, Shang He came to the door and said that he had been plotted against a large number of dead tombs. When the qi entered the body, the Creator''s will was polluted, and he was out of control. He wanted to commit suicide, but the Creator''s will was out of control, and he couldn''t even commit suicide. Therefore, he found me while his consciousness was still a little sober, and hoped that I would take action and help him. It''s a pity that my ability is limited and I can''t help him. In the end, he made a request, hoping that I would take his life, otherwise, once he loses control of his consciousness, he will become a puppet of the tomb, a killing tool, and even It will bring disaster to the Great Yu Realm."


    Shi Xuan looked at Shang Yu calmly: "You can go and check with Lin Lang and Zarhan about this matter. Because Shang He went to them before looking for me. After all, the Qi of the Dead Tomb is very troublesome. Most people don''t have the guts to touch it. It''s a pity that Lin Lang and Zarhan were helpless. He had no choice but to find me here, and I naturally couldn''t do anything..."


    Shang Yu was stunned, she couldn''t accept this cruel truth.

 Chapter 1636： right? wrong?

    Chapter 1636 Right? wrong?


    "Who is Lin Lang and Zarhan?" Zhang Yu asked in confusion.


    Shi Xuan said in surprise, "Is it the first time your little friend has come to Abandon Heaven?"


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Abandoning Heaven, this is indeed my first time here."


    "No wonder." Shi Xuan said: "Lin Lang and Zarhan are the seven-star muddy controlers ranked first and second in the Abandoned Heaven Realm. Their strength is still above the old ones."


    After a pause, Shi Xuan said again: "Lin Lang and Zaerhan can be said to be true geniuses, when the old man first entered the six-star muddy controler, one of them was a one-star muddy controler, and the other was a three-star muddy controler. Now the old man has set foot on the seven-star muddy master and achieved small achievements, but they have surpassed the old man... These two are probably only one step away from the eight-star muddy man."


    It is difficult for ordinary people to admit that they are inferior to others, but Shi Xuan bluntly stated that he is far behind Lin Lang and Zarhan.


    Only by recognizing the gap and comprehending our own shortcomings can we continue to make progress.


    "Did my father really go to Lin Lang and Zarhan?" Shang Yu asked.


    "You can go to Lin Lang and Zarhan for evidence at any time." Shi Xuan calmly said.


    Hearing what Shi Xuan said, Shang Yu already believed what he said, because this kind of thing can be seen after a test.


    But she was a little unacceptable in her heart. She thought that she could avenge her father this time, but now, the enemy she thought told her that it was his father who took the initiative to ask for death, and the enemy she thought was not the real enemy.


    "No, no..." Shang Yu''s face was full of sadness, and she seemed to have suffered a huge blow, "You must have lied to me! Lin Lang and Zaerhan must have been informed by you in advance..."


    Zhang Yu frowned, his eyes fell on Shang Yu, and he said solemnly: "I understand your mood, but I hope you don''t make trouble unreasonably. If it''s true or false, you''ll find out by investigating, why do you have to make such a gesture?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Shi Xuan shook his head, "This little friend can understand the mood of this old man."


    After a pause, he waved his cuff, and a black shadow flew out from his cuff. Zhang Yu was on guard, worried about Shi Xuan''s sneak attack, but he didn''t expect that the shadow was not a hidden weapon, but... a person.


    Shi Xuan said: "Before you came, this person found the old man and sent a letter. After reading the letter, the old man realized that the energy of Shanghe''s death tomb may have something to do with this person."


    "Isn''t this guy one of the six-star muddy controlers who besieged Shang Yu before?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to see him here, and he also found Shi Xuan first.


    Shang Yu raised his head and looked at the old man in disbelief: "Uncle Wu...how could it be you!"


    Seeing this old man, she recalled the incident of being besieged by the Great Yuzong people before. The feeling of being betrayed by someone she trusted was really painful.


    Wu Yong looked at Shi Xuan, Zhang Yu, and Shang Yu with some horror, and said in a panic, "Sir, spare your life, Young Sect Master spare your life!"


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Yu felt that things were getting more and more complicated.


    "You may understand after reading this letter." Shi Xuan handed a letter to Shang Yu, after all, Shang Yu was the party involved.


    Shang Yu took the letter and read it quickly. The more she looked, the more ugly her face became, with anger, grief, and disbelief.


    This is indeed Zhao Xing''s note, there is still Zhao Xing''s breath in the note, no one can forge it.


    She turned her head suddenly, her eyes fixed on Wu Yong, her face was ashen, like a beast that chose people and devoured people, those penetrating eyes made people palpitate.


    She raised the letter in her hand and asked in a cold voice, "Is what Zhao Xing wrote true?"


    "Young Sect Master, spare your life!" Wu Yong panicked and begged for mercy loudly, "Everything is done by Zhao Xing and his son, they have already begun to plan the position of Sect Master, and the news of that big tomb was also revealed to them deliberately. Sect Master, everything is done by them, it has nothing to do with me! I am only responsible for delivering a letter..."


    He had no idea what was written in the letter.


    At this time, Shi Xuan said with emotion: "This Shang He, the organs are exhausted, and even the old man wants to use it, but unfortunately, he has been sparse, and he can''t imagine that although Shang He died at the hands of the old man, he did not have any grudge against the old man. ¡­¡±


    After a pause, he continued: "After reading the letter, the old man guessed that you would come sooner or later, so he detained this person and left the letter... As expected, the old man, little friend Zhang Yu, was in the house. You are kind and generous, and you took the trouble to bring you here in person."


    Zhang Yu is not clear about the specific situation, so it is inconvenient to say more.


    He asked Shang Yu, "Can you take a look at it for me?"


    Shang Yu handed the letter to Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu checked it immediately. After a long time, he waved his hand, and the letter turned to ashes and scattered in the sky.


    "So it is." Zhang Yu finally understood why Shang Yu was so angry, "It seems that Zhao Xing and his son are the real culprits. Although the others did not directly participate in this matter, they should have been aware of it, and they also switched to court after the incident. ...I am afraid that I have long been dissatisfied with the merchant." Although the letter only mentioned this matter in a single stroke, the meaning was clearly expressed, "This Zhao Xing is really a ruthless person! He didn''t even move his finger, but he A seven-star muddler is calculated to die!"


    Although he had a relationship with Zhao Xing, he also vaguely felt that Zhao Xing''s mind was extremely difficult, but when he learned the truth of the matter, Zhang Yu was still amazed at Zhao Xing''s methods.


    "Why?" Shang Yu looked at Wu Yong sadly and angrily, "Why betray my father and the merchant?"


    Maybe Wu Yong thought he was going to die, but his courage was aroused. Facing Shang Yu''s questioning, he actually asked in reverse: "You shouldn''t ask me, but your own father, and the people of your business! It is true that you and your father treated us well and did not treat us harshly, but your businessman is not, just because your father is the suzerain, your businessman is always superior to others, even a Guiyuanjing kid, dare to contradict me in public, and some people even reprimand me in public !"


    Wu Yong is not wronged in his heart?


    "Anyway, I am a six-star muddy master! Even in Abandoned Heaven, I am respected by many people. If I join any party, I will not be despised! But your businessmen, they simply don''t take us seriously! In their eyes Come on, we are the servants of the merchants, and at most, the servants of the higher class!"


    "Although the suzerain has given us good treatment and never lacked our resources, what we need is not resources, nor fossils, but dignity!"


    "I, Wu Yong, have been valued and nurtured by the suzerain, and I have been able to achieve today''s achievements step by step from the strong Guiyuan realm back then. I am grateful to the suzerain, so I worked hard and made contributions to the Great Yuzong, and never dared to take credit. Just to repay the kindness of the suzerain. For so many years, Wu Yong, I have asked myself a clear conscience, even in the face of the rude treatment of the businessman, I will endure it again and again. "


    "But, I am human! Not a servant of your business! I am also dignified!"


    "When a merchant returning to Yuanjing dared to yell at me, but the sect master smiled and told me not to care about children, I gave up completely to the merchant, and also to the suzerain!"


    Wu Yong was almost roaring angrily, venting the negative emotions accumulated over the countless years in his heart.


    "But, my father and I still respect you very much!" Shang Yu burst into tears.


    "Respect? If you really respect us, why would you pretend that we don''t care about children when the merchants despise us so much? A dignified monk who has lived for an unknown number of years can still be called a child. Children, it is attributed to ignorance...Is this what you call respect?" Wu Yong said coldly: "You and your father seem to respect us, but in your bones, you are no different from other people in the business! Deep down in your heart, Always treat us as slaves, as dead men, and think that we should accept all oppression..."


    Shang Yu was overwhelmed by the questioning.


    Wu Yong didn''t stop, but said, "You think that you trained us to become a six-star muddy master and gave us excellent treatment, so we should be obedient, but we need more than this. Dignity is to live upright, not like a dog of your business!"


    "Perhaps you think we are too greedy and want to look forward to Shu, but when the suzerain died, more than 90% of the Great Yu Sect surrendered to Zhao Xing. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem?"


    "Zhao Xing is indeed not a good bird, but he has enough skills and respects us enough. Whether he pretends or not, at least everyone is convinced of him."


    The same six-star muddy master, Zhao Xing was able to obtain the support of the other six-star muddy controlers, and took over the power of the Great Yuzong. His skill and wisdom can be seen.

 Chapter 1637： Decide

    Chapter 1637 Decision


    Shang Yu''s face was pale, his body was shaky, his whole figure seemed to have suffered a huge blow, and his cognition of things was subverted.


    In the face of Wu Yong''s question after sentence, she could no longer maintain her original self-righteousness.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Shang Yu burst into tears, guilt and regret dominated her emotions, "I don''t know, I really don''t know that the businessmen hurt you so deeply..."


    The little things she thought were deeply hurting the self-esteem of the Great Yuzong powerhouses.


    Because she was never in that position, she naturally couldn''t experience that feeling.


    As the saying goes, "Don''t persuade others to be kind without doing it for others." Looking at the same thing from different positions may lead to two diametrically opposite results.


    Looking at Shang Yu''s guilty and sad face, Wu Yong sighed lightly and said, "You don''t need to say sorry, you and the sect master didn''t feel sorry for us, it''s the entire business that is sorry for us."


    The merchants are the culprits and the root cause of cholera, while Shanghe and Shangyu can only be said to be accomplices at best.


    Wu Yong hesitated for a while, and then said again: "Actually, I knew about Zhao Xing''s plans for the sect master, but I didn''t know his specific plan, so he did not stop it. After the sect master has fallen, it is too late to stop... I don''t know what other people think, but I, Wu Yong, don''t want to repay the kindness and revenge, and don''t want to be an ungrateful villain. Zhao Xing originally planned to kill you first, and then bloodbath the merchants. I secretly sent someone to inform you, and told Zhao Xing. Xing proposes to destroy the merchants first."


    He regards Shanghe as a benefactor, but it does not mean that he regards the entire merchant as a benefactor.


    "After this step, I admit that I have done my best." Wu Yong''s emotions gradually calmed down, "Of course, it is an indisputable fact that I surrendered to Zhao Xing, so you can indeed call me a traitor in the sense of justice. ."


    What he did is what he did, Wu Yong did not quibble about anything.


    He never felt that he was a good person, nor did he feel that he represented the righteous side. If he forcibly argued, it would only make people feel that he was ridiculous. He just did what he thought was right.


    "Okay, I''m done." Wu Yong watched Shang Yu quietly, "You can start now."


    From the moment he saw Shang Yu, he already had the consciousness of being killed, and it was because of this that he had the courage to say those words, and now, he has made things clear and done well to prepare for death.


    Shang Yu didn''t seem to hear Wu Yong''s words, he stood there in confusion, and his whole person fell into self-doubt and self-denial.


    The truth revealed by Wu Yong has dealt a huge blow to her and completely subverted her cognition.


    Even Zhang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head, the businessman was in such a situation, it was really his own fault.


    Among them, Shang He and Shang Yu, who play the roles of the suzerain and the young suzerain, are really not at fault?


    If it wasn''t for Shang He and Shang Yu''s connivance, how could the merchants have the guts to despise a six-star muddy master?


    Is it true that the six-star muddy master is a vegetarian?


    It is precisely because of the support of Shanghe that the merchants dare to trample on the dignity of a six-star muddy master again and again!


    Zhang Yu had no doubts that even if the Great Yuzong did not have Zhao Xing, such a thing would happen sooner or later, which was an inevitable result.


    Of course, Wu Yong''s role in it is also not very glorious. As he said, no matter how many reasons and excuses he has, his betrayal is an indisputable fact.


    It''s just that Wu Yong deserves more sympathy than merchants. In other words, the thousands of monks who were oppressed and trampled on their dignity are more worthy of sympathy.


    "Right and wrong are never absolute." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Different positions will determine different results. Only from the perspective of a bystander can a more objective conclusion be drawn. Shang Yu, you can now Tell me your decision. This Wu Yong, kill or not kill?"


    looks like an inquiry, but it is actually Zhang Yu''s test of Shang Yu.


    No matter how Shang Yu answered, he couldn''t kill Wu Yong.


    After all, Wu Yong was not really involved in the calculation of her father!


    He just wanted to see if Shang Yu''s mind had been completely distorted, and the three views could not be reversed.


    If Shang Yu asked him to do it, then he would give up Shang Yu, and with his strength, it would not be too difficult to recruit the four-star muddy master again.


    But if Shang Yu gave up his revenge against Wu Yong, at least it meant that Shang Yu was still saved.


    This painful experience, for Shang Yu, may be a disaster in his life, but also a baptism and redemption.


    Zhang Yu is not interested in a person whose heart is completely blinded by hatred and negative emotions. He prefers to see the brilliance of human nature. If Shang Yu cannot recognize his own mistakes, or escape from his own mistakes, he can only express regret. , This person has no relationship with the Cang Qiong Academy.


    for a long time.


    Shang Yu seemed to be drained of strength in an instant, his eyes no longer had color, and he said blankly: "You go."


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    Shi Xuan also looked at Shang Yu in surprise.


    Wu Yong was a little unbelievable: "You...you won''t kill me?"


    He already had the consciousness of death, but Shang Yu didn''t kill him?


    "No matter how much you say sorry to you, the businessman can''t make up for it, but the businessman has already paid the price for it." Shang Yu looked at Wu Yong with a complicated expression, including self-blame, guilt, resentment and dissatisfaction, but all kinds of The emotions finally turned into a sad sigh, "From now on, the grievances between you and me and the merchant will be written off, and you and I will have nothing to do with each other."


    Merchants did hurt them, but they paid a heavy price.


    This price is the lives of dozens of merchants, and it is a fresh life!


    The heavy price is enough to offset the mistakes made by the merchants.


    Wu Yong was silent for a while and said, "Young Sect Master. This is the last time I will call you Young Sect Master. I hope you will take care of yourself in the future."


    He bowed deeply to Shang Yu and turned to leave.


    "Wait." Zhang Yu''s voice sounded, making Wu Yong sigh in his heart, after all, can''t he escape death?


    I saw Zhang Yu staring at Wu Yong and said, "You can''t leave yet."


    Wu Yong was startled, a little confused, is this killing or not killing?


    "I don''t care about other people in the Great Yu Sect, but Zhao Xing and his son must die." Zhang Yu didn''t pay much attention to Zhao Xing, until now, he realized that Zhao Xing is terrible, and the seven-star muddy controler can Being plotted to die by Zhao Xing, Zhang Yu had to guard, "I have never been a murderer, but if Zhao Xing doesn''t die, I will be uneasy."


    Zhao Xing is not a good bird anyway, and Zhang Yu won''t feel guilty for killing him.


    Zhang Yu is not sure about the conduct of the rest of the people, but with Zhao Xing''s wisdom, there are actually many choices, and there must be a way to leave the Great Yuzong decently and calmly.


    But Zhao Xing still chooses to plot the death of Shanghe and take over the power of the Great Yuzong. This is a hero!


    Judging from that letter, Zhang Yu can also be sure that Shang He has been eyeing him. If so, what else is there to say?


    It''s done!


    "In order to prevent you from tipping off, you should stay for the time being." Zhang Yu did not hide his distrust of Wu Yong at all, they had no friendship, so how could they trust, "When I solve Zhao Xing and his son , will set you free."

 Chapter 1638： mental breakdown

    Chapter 1638 The mentality collapsed


    In the face of Zhang Yu''s request, can Wu Yong refuse?


    Even if Wu Yong refused, it would have no meaning. The means of the seven-star muddy master were not something he could resist.


    "If the old man didn''t know the truth, I''m afraid he would be caught in Zhao Xing''s calculations." Shi Xuan interjected at this time, "If you want to deal with Zhao Xing, you can count on the old man."


    Since he saw through Zhao Xing''s conspiracy, Shi Xuan naturally wouldn''t pretend that nothing happened.


    The seven-star muddy master is not something that anyone can do casually!


    Not to mention, Shi Xuan is not an ordinary seven-star muddy master, but the third-ranked seven-star muddy man in the entire Abandoned Heaven Realm!


    If you dare to plot against him, you must have the consciousness to pay the price!


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "Since Mr. Shi is also interested, I must inform Mr. Shi before I start."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "However, I now hope to have a discussion with Mr. Shi."


    "A fight?"


    "That''s right, right now." Zhang Yu stared at Shi Xuan, the third-ranked seven-star Muddy Ruler in the Abandoned Heaven Realm, his strength was beyond doubt.


    Shi Xuan also seemed to be quite interested in Zhang Yu, and said, "Since the little friend has such elegance, the old man will sacrifice his life to accompany him. If there is any rudeness, the little friend will forgive me."


    Although Shi Xuan''s attitude has always been gentle, like a loving elder, but the confidence between his eyebrows is not lost to anyone.


    He never denied the gap between himself and the real Tianjiao, but he never underestimated himself, abandoning the third-ranked Seven Star Muddy Ruler in the Heaven Realm, he was definitely not vain.


    I saw Shi Xuan waved his hand, and a beam of rays of light, like a red carpet avenue, stretched out from the mountain peak and went straight to the sky.


    "This place is too small to withstand the toss, let''s change to a more spacious place." The voice fell, Shi Xuan lifted his soles, stepped on the Xiaguang Avenue, stepped over tens of thousands of miles, and reached a very high place in an instant. , standing on the top of the sky.


    Zhang Yu quickly followed, also to the extreme, leaving only vague phantoms.


    The two of them are standing on the top of the sky and clouds, thousands of miles apart, looking at each other, wearing long robes and swinging without wind.


    Shang Yu and Wu Yong stood at a distance, not daring to get too close, for fear of being accidentally injured by the aftermath of the battle of the two seven-star turbulent masters, especially Shang Yu, with her strength, she was absolutely unable to withstand the aftermath of the collision of the seven-star turbulent masters.


    "Little friend''s speed is as fast as thunder, which is really extraordinary." Shi Xuan praised.


    Zhang Yu smiled: "Mr. Shi is not bad either."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu asked suspiciously, "Mr. Shi, are you sure this place can withstand our strength?"


    "It seems that the little friend doesn''t know much about the Abandoned Heaven Realm." Shi Xuan said, "This Abandoned Heaven Realm is an ancient almighty structure. According to legend, the ancient almighty has already reached the realm of the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler, although it has disappeared endlessly. Years, but many people still believe that he is still alive, and abandoning the heaven is also because of the ancient power, growing to an incredible level, the space is extremely steady, the gravity is amazing, and the energy is extremely abundant, and it is endless and inexhaustible. ."


    He continued: "Not to mention the seven-star muddy master, it is the power of the eight-star muddy master, and this abandonment of the heavens is completely bearable."


    The Creator is divided into strong and weak, and the ninth-order world is also divided into strong and weak.


    Compared with Abandoned Heaven, Wilderness is like a newborn baby.


    And the growth rate of the ninth-order world is also related to the realm of the creator. The higher the realm of the creator, the faster the ninth-order world it constructs will grow until it reaches a certain limit.


    "This way, I can feel at ease." Zhang Yu was still worried about causing some damage, but after hearing what Shi Xuan said, he could finally feel relieved.


    Shi Xuan restrained his smile, and his expression gradually became serious: "What this old man realizes is the mysterious creation of Xia, and the ten thousand ways are the Xia, and the mysterious creation of Xia is used to determine the universe. Xiaguang is the weapon of this old man. Next, little friends, be careful. already."


    "The good fortune that I understand is more complicated. There is no fixed good fortune. Any good fortune can be used as a weapon. Whatever good good fortune is useful can be used below." Zhang Yu said: "Mr. Shi must not let water, after all, even if it is a discussion , and have fun.¡±


    "Well said!" Shi Xuan laughed, "Since that''s the case, this old man has to go all out! Little friend, be careful!"


    When the voice fell, Shi Xuan''s body was blurred, as if it was transformed into ten thousand rays of light, the Creator''s will surged in it, the rays of light radiated, and the mystery of creation spread out, as if to engulf the entire world, the terrifying power, let go far Shang Yu and Wu Yong, who were above Luoxia Peak, both felt heart palpitations, as if a dark cloud was pressing down on the top. An inexplicable heavy pressure made them a little breathless.


    The next moment, a red glow shot out from the center of the glow, like colored lightning, and the terrifying power of creation seemed to tear the sky apart.


    The entire sky is illuminated by the red glow, like a fiery red sun.


    Zhang Yu didn''t dare to despise it, and quickly simulated the mysterious creation of Xia, and a golden Xia bloomed and hit the red Xia.


    A red glow and a golden glow reflect each other in the sky, like a dream.


    In an instant, the two rays of light collided, the vast red glow drowns the world, the majestic golden glow devours all things, the entire sky becomes an ocean of red glow and golden glow, and the two rays of glow are tit-for-tat, distinct, terrifying power of creation. , so that the surrounding world trembled slightly.


    On the ground below, countless creatures raised their heads in amazement.


    "Unexpectedly, the little friend''s understanding of good fortune is so profound." Shi Xuan couldn''t help but be moved.


    Although it is said that one method can be used for all methods, it is not easy to realize all the mysteries of creation to this level.


    Shi Xuan spent countless years on the mysterious journey of the creation of Xia, and he also has unique insights into the application of the creation of Xia. It is no wonder that Zhang Yu can compete with him head-on with the creation of Xia. No wonder he is so surprised.


    "It''s nothing to draw a scoop like that." Zhang Yu said, "Compared to Mr. Shi, it''s still a bit worse."


    Although the two are generally indistinguishable from each other, Zhang Yu himself knows that he is still slightly inferior in the use of Xia Zhi''s fortune-telling mysteries, just because his understanding of the fortune-telling mysteries is high enough to make up for this deficiency. , Although the impact of good fortune understanding on combat power is not obvious, it is not without effect at all.


    "Come again." Shi Xuan hasn''t fought so happily in a long time. Now that Zhang Yu has shown such strength, it also makes him a little happy, and the blood that has cooled for many years is quietly boiling.


    Zhang Yu is also a heroic and dry cloud, and he played very happily. Hearing Shi Xuan''s voice, he immediately released the will of the creator and performed the mystery of good fortune. There is not much difference between him and Shi Xuan in the use of good fortune. The advantage is that he can completely confront Shi Xuan head-on, and his style of play is quite aggressive without any reservations.


    On the top of the sky and clouds, the rays of light dyed the clouds, and the terrifying power of good fortune caused the heaven and the earth to shake from time to time.


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    "Boom."


    The deafening roar continued, endlessly.


    In the surrounding earth, countless strong men of the Yuanyuan Realm, the creators, and the masters of the low stars are all shivering. Two violent and terrifying auras are raging in the heaven and earth. Any of them can make people soul. Trembling, hard to breathe.


    The creation of Xia is almost the exclusive symbol of Shi Xuan. The vision of the sky and the terrifying aura have already revealed his identity. Anyone who has lived in the abandoned heaven for a while is very clear that the one who fights at the top of the sky and clouds is very clear. Of the two, one must be Shi Xuan, while the other is unknown.


    "Who is that person?"


    "To be able to fight against Lord Shi Xuan for so long without being defeated, this person''s strength is truly terrifying!"


    "Could it be that Abandoned Heaven will give birth to the fourth top seven-star muddy master?"


    There are only three top seven-star muddy masters recognized by the world: Lin Lang, Zarhan, and Shi Xuan!


    The rest of the seven-star muddy masters, including the fourth-ranked seven-star muddy manipulator, have a clear gap with the three of them.


    Countless cultivators were trembling with fear, but at the same time they were very curious. They didn¡¯t know how long this mysterious person could last under Lord Shi Xuan¡¯s hands. You must know that the fourth-ranked Seven-Star Muddy Ruler didn¡¯t even take ten breaths in Lord Shi Xuan¡¯s hands. If you can hold on, you will lose.


    The top of the sky and clouds.


    The more Shi Xuan fought, the more frightened he became, because he gradually discovered that as the battle progressed, Zhang Yu''s power was becoming more and more terrifying. After fighting many times, he was shocked to find that he could not withstand Zhang Yu''s attack.


    "What kind of monster is this kid!" Shi Xuan''s mentality collapsed, "Lin Lang and Zarhan aren''t so perverted, are they?"


    His image of an expert was almost unsustainable.


    Because he had a hunch that if he continued like this, he might be abused!

 Chapter 1639： dead friends dont die

    Chapter 1639 Dead Daoist Friends Not Dead Poor Daoists


    Zhang Yu and Shi Xuan''s moods are completely opposite. Feeling that his strength has improved little by little, Zhang Yu has a sense of accomplishment.


    He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the Eight-star Muddy Ruler. One step forward, one step forward, maybe it was done!


    Shi Xuan became more frightened the more he fought, the more frustrated he became, but Zhang Yu became more and more excited as he fought, feeling like he was dripping with sweat!


    This is the most enjoyable and enjoyable fight he has ever had since he became a muddy master. Shi Xuan''s strength is strong enough that he doesn''t need to release water at all. With one punch and one kick, he maximizes the power of good fortune. More importantly, Shi Xuan''s strength is not stronger than him, so he doesn''t need to worry about being abused.


    At the end of the fight, Zhang Yu couldn''t even stop. He wanted to fight with Shi Xuan for a few days and nights.


    He didn''t realize that Shi Xuan, who was able to deal with his attack calmly and unhurriedly, had unknowingly already covered his entire body. Many places were red and swollen, and his face was covered in bruises.


    "Stop, stop."


    Seeing that Zhang Yu''s offensive was getting more and more fierce, Shi Xuan had to stop it urgently. Although it was a little unacceptable, Shi Xuan had to admit that Zhang Yu''s strength had surpassed him by a large margin, and even Lin Lang never let him feel it. Having experienced such pressure, he has never been so powerless.


    Shi Xuan hurriedly opened a distance, and then said: "Little brother, I kindly accompany you to learn from each other, wouldn''t you want my old life?"


    His name for Zhang Yu has unknowingly changed from a "little friend" to a "little brother", and he has gotten a lot closer.


    This is a recognition of Zhang Yu''s strength!


    Zhang Yu was a little unfinished, but when he heard Shi Xuan say this, he could only stop: "Mr. Shi is joking, you and I are equal in strength. If we don''t fight to the end, it is not certain who will win."


    "Look carefully at these injuries on my body, and then look at yourself, do you call this equal in strength?" Shi Xuan rolled his eyes, no image of an expert, but he was more down-to-earth, "I don''t know when you started Why hide your strength, but I can be sure that your current strength is definitely a lot higher than mine, even stronger than Lin Lang and Zaerhan."


    He fought against Lin Lang and Zaerhan, but Lin Lang and Zaerhan could only reluctantly suppress him, but they couldn''t crush him like Zhang Yu, so he had no intention of fighting.


    "Mr. Shi is wrong." Zhang Yu said modestly.


    "Damn, don''t call me Mr. Shi. If you don''t dislike it, just call Lao Shi." Shi Xuan said.


    "Will this... be too rude?"


    "Why, you look down on me?" Shi Xuan stared.


    "No." Zhang Yu glanced at Shi Xuan, and seeing that he was serious, he shouted, "Okay, Lao Shi."


    Shi Xuan showed a satisfied smile, and then asked: "Little brother, we have finished our discussions, what are your plans next?"


    Zhang Yu wasn''t addicted to the game, so he couldn''t help but ask: "How about you, Lao Shi, take a rest first, and when you''re rested, let''s have a chat?"


    Such a good sparring partner, it is a pity not to use it.


    "Don''t." Shi Xuan was taken aback, "I guess it won''t be good for a while, so you should learn from someone else."


    "You hurt so badly?"


    A look of suspicion appeared in Zhang Yu''s eyes. Although he didn''t release the water, he wouldn''t seriously injure Shi Xuan. After all, they didn''t discuss each other for a long time.


    Shi Xuan said calmly, "My body has always been a little old, and I can''t stand the toss. This time around, it''s estimated that I will have to rest for a long time to recover..."


    This is simply too false!


    The dignified seven-star muddy master can construct a new body at any time. What is the old problem, can''t it be solved by changing a body?


    Zhang Yu understood what Shi Xuan was trying to express with this lousy excuse, he felt a little regretful, and said, "That would be a pity. There is no other way, I can only find someone else to learn from, but I don''t know if others are also You are as good as you, Lao Shi. If they don¡¯t agree, I can¡¯t force it, right?¡±


    Shi Xuan''s mind moved and asked, "Do you want to learn from the masters, little brother?"


    "Yes, in the realm of the seven-star muddy master, the stronger the strength, the better."


    "I do know that there are two people who should be more suitable for you to learn from little brother."


    "Who?"


    "Lin Lang, Zaerhan." Shi Xuan said solemnly: "They are the seven-star muddy controlers ranked first and second in the Abandoned Heaven Realm, and they are stronger than me, even if they are compared to you, little brother. Not much. I think the two of them are more suitable."


    "But, I don''t know them, what if they don''t agree?"


    "It''s simple." Shi Xuan seemed very enthusiastic, "I know both of them. Although it''s not a good friendship, as long as I speak, they should still sell my face. I''ll take you there directly. Just talk to them, and they will definitely not refuse."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Shi Xuan nodded heavily, and was about to swear: "Trust me, no problem."


    "Alright, let''s go now." Zhang Yu couldn''t wait.


    The third-ranked Shi Xuan is so powerful, aren''t the first-ranked Lin Lang and the second-ranked Zarhan stronger?


    He needs such an opponent!


    He felt that he was only one step away from the Eight-star Muddy Controler, and maybe after one or two more fights, he would be able to completely step into the ranks of the Eight-Star Muddy Controler!


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s excited appearance, Shi Xuan silently said sorry to Lin Lang and Zaerhan in his heart.


    However, a dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist, and Lin Lang and Zarhan are abused, which is better than being abused themselves.


    He has to find two people to share the pressure for him, and Lin Lang and Zarhan are undoubtedly the best targets!


    "Okay, I''ll take you to see Zarhan first, and after discussing with Zarhan, go to see Lin Lang." Shi Xuan said while imagining the scene of Lin Lang and Zarhan being abused, which was inexplicable. There is a sense of revenge.


    He was hit hard by these two guys back then, but now that the feng shui turns around, the former Tianjiao will also experience the kind of frustration he felt back then.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xuan couldn''t wait.


    After a few breaths, Shi Xuan opened the way with Xiaguang. In the sky, he built a Xiaguang Avenue that led directly to the sky. Behind Shi Xuan, Zhang Yu, Shang Yu, and Wu Yong followed closely and traveled through the sky.


    The earth around Luoxia Peak.


    Many creatures breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s finally over."


    "But this man is really amazing, he was able to endure the battle with Lord Shi Xuan for so long."


    "This kind of strength is enough to rank in the top ten of the seven stars in the abandoned heaven?"


    "I don''t know what this person is..."


    No one knows the truth about Zhang Yu and Shi Xuan''s discussion, even Shang Yu and Wu Yong don''t know the truth, they just have a vague feeling that Shi Xuan''s attitude towards Zhang Yu seems to be more enthusiastic. Popularity, elegant, gives people a sense of inscrutable, but now, Shi Xuan is like a different person, without the image of a master, and his words and deeds are more down-to-earth.


    "What the **** just happened?"


    "Who won in the end?"


    "Why did Lord Shi Xuan change his attitude?"


    Shang Yu and Wu Yong were both confused and very curious.


    They can only speculate from the change in Shi Xuan''s attitude, even if Zhang Yu loses to Shi Xuan, I am afraid it is not the same.


    Abandoning the northern part of the heaven, the vast and empty grasslands are in a line with the sky, as if there is no end. Being in the vast grasslands, it is easy for people to feel the boundless heroism and vastness. This grassland is called the Mobei Prairie.


    In the Mobei prairie, the human race and the different species live together, and the customs are sturdy. The unique regional characteristics also make the creatures living in this grassland bold and informal, speaking and doing things, but also straightforward and straightforward, but also keen on fighting. , Anything, like to duel to solve.


    Beside the Mogan River, a sturdy middle-aged man with a beard stood quietly, surrounded by mysterious creations. The countless green grasses were like sharp blades with sharp and sharp meanings, as if any leaf could Cut this piece of the world.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged bearded man raised his head, and in the sky, a brilliant glow extended from the sky.


    "Shi Xuan?" The middle-aged bearded man wondered, "What is this old guy doing in the Mobei Prairie?"


    When he fought against Shi Xuan back then, he attracted worldwide attention and achieved his reputation, but since that battle, Shi Xuan has never been to the Mobei Prairie again, as if this place has become a taboo in Shi Xuan''s heart.


    "It''s just right, I have realized something recently. I can ask him to learn from him and verify my progress." Although Shi Xuan was defeated by him, he did not doubt Shi Xuan''s strength at all. This is a very qualified opponent. Looking at the radiance of the sky, "I''m missing an opponent to learn from. This old guy has come to the door on his own initiative! Very good!"

 Chapter 1640： Confident Zarhan

    Chapter 1640 Confident Zarhan


    Shi Xuan is a very proud person. In the world, he doesn''t think he is worse than anyone else!


    He lost to Lin Lang that year, and he has always held a grudge in his heart. Over the years, he has been cultivating hard and realizing the good fortune. When one day he feels that his strength is enough to challenge Lin Lang, he will challenge Lin Lang again. .


    Now, his strength has improved a lot compared to that year, and he is even stronger than Lin Lang back then.


    His heart began to stir, and at the right moment, he challenged Lin Lang and ascended to the throne of the Seven Star Muddy Ruler!


    Now, he feels that the time seems to have come!


    As long as he has a fight with Shi Xuan to verify his progress, he will challenge Lin Lang as soon as he is confident!


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    There were several cracking sounds in the air, and then, several monks with powerful breath appeared beside Shi Xuan.


    Each of these people is a seven-star muddy master, looking at the entire Abandoned Heaven Realm, they are all top-ranked masters.


    "Brother Zarhan." Several seven-star muddy controlers obviously noticed the glow of the sky and were worried about what might happen here, so they rushed over as soon as possible.


    Zarhan was very calm, smiled at the three seven-star muddy controlers: "Don''t worry, it''s Shi Xuan."


    "Shi Xuan?" One of them raised his eyebrows, "What is he here for?"


    "He hasn''t been here since the last time he lost to Big Brother Zarhan."


    "Does he want to challenge Big Brother Zarhan again?"


    "If he really dared to challenge Big Brother Zarhan, he would be humiliating himself."


    Several people have strong confidence in Zaerhan. Zaerhan''s reputation is hit with one punch and one kick. In the entire abandoned heaven, most of the seven-star muddy controlers have been challenged by Zaerhan, except for Lin Lang. , No one can match Zaerhan. Although Shi Xuan is also a top seven-star muddy controler, he still has a little gap with Zaerhan. The most important thing is that Zaerhan''s strength has improved a lot now. Shi Xuan It can never be Zarhan''s opponent.


    Although Zarhan is also full of confidence, he didn''t say anything big: "Maybe people have some luck and their strength has skyrocketed?"


    This kind of thing, although very rare, is not impossible.


    While the others were talking, the shadows of Qiongxiaguang flickered that day, and the figures of Shi Xuan and Zhang Yu entered the sight of Zarhan and the others.


    "It really is him!" By the Mogan River, several seven-star muddy controlers stared at Shi Xuan.


    Zarhan also looked at Shi Xuan, with a smile on his face: "The breath has improved, it seems that this guy''s strength has indeed improved a lot compared to the year... But he may not know, my progress , bigger than him!"


    Before seeing Shi Xuan, he didn''t dare to conclude that he could win, but now, he has 100% confidence.


    After a few breaths, the radiance of the sky dissipated, and Shi Xuan and Zhang Yu fell to the ground.


    "Zarhan." Shi Xuan laughed loudly: "Long time no see."


    Just as Zarhan and the others only noticed Shi Xuan, Shi Xuan and Zhang Yu also only noticed Zarhan, ignoring the three Seven Star Muddy Rulers beside him.


    Zarhan stared at Shi Xuan, his voice a little rude: "Shi Xuan, how dare you come to the Mobei Prairie."


    Shi Xuan''s heart trembled, and then he thought of Zhang Yu next to him, coughed dryly, and said, "The Mobei Prairie is not a Longtan Tiger''s Den, why am I afraid to come?"


    Without waiting for Zaerhan to say anything, Shi Xuan quickly said: "Not much nonsense, I came to you this time because I need your help."


    "It''s easy to say. Although you and I don''t have much friendship, you Shi Xuan are also a top-level seven-star muddy master. Since you opened your mouth, of course I have to sell you a face." Zaerhan agreed very readily, "However, in Before that, you have to promise to have a discussion with me first."


    He stared at Shi Xuan and said, "I can sense that your aura has improved compared to the year before. It just so happens that I have gained a little from my hard work in the past few years. I can verify that you and I have learned a lot. Years of progress. What do you think?"


    Shi Xuan looked at Zarhan strangely: "Let''s learn from each other?"


    "Why, you dare not?" Zarhan asked.


    "Shi Xuan, you are also a top-level seven-star muddy controler anyway, aren''t you just sparring with Big Brother Zarhan? What are you afraid of?" A seven-star muddy controler beside Zaerhan said: "You said you need help, Zaerhan. Big brother promised you without saying a word, why, let you learn from each other, but you are hesitant, so unhappy."


    "As long as you have a discussion with Big Brother Zarhan, the three of us can also help with anything."


    "Yes, hurry up, I also want to see you guys fight."


    Several seven-star muddlers instigated.


    "Damn, you have misunderstood." Shi Xuan coughed lightly and said, "You may not believe it. I came to Zarhan to discuss things."


    Zarhan''s eyes lit up: "Then what are you waiting for, hurry up!"


    He couldn''t wait.


    Shi Xuan shook his head: "I''m looking for you this time to learn from you, but the person who learns is not me."


    "It''s not you?" Zarhan was taken aback, "What do you mean?"


    Shi Xuan pointed at Zhang Yu next to him, and said with a smile, "This time I''m looking for you to learn from, this little brother next to me."


    Zarhan frowned: "He?"


    "Zarhan, don''t underestimate this little brother." Shi Xuan became serious, "His strength is still higher than mine. Before I came, I had a match with him. Unfortunately, I am not his. Opponent. Don''t you want to find someone to learn from? This little brother is definitely the most suitable candidate! Trust me, the strength of this little brother will not disappoint you!"


    Looking at Shi Xuan''s serious appearance, Zaerhan raised his eyebrows, a little surprised: "This kid, is he really better than you?"


    You must know that Shi Xuan''s strength is not weak, and even he has to go all out to defeat Shi Xuan.


    "Zarhan, right?" Zhang Yu said with a smile at this time: "Xia Zhang Yu, this is the first time I arrived in Abandoned Heaven. I heard that your strength is not bad, so I came to the door to challenge, and please give me your advice."


    Shi Xuan said: "Zarhan, this little brother is very strong. If you lose, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Nonsense!" The seven-star muddy controler beside Zarhan said dissatisfiedly: "Brother Zarhan is invincible, who can defeat him?"


    Zaer Khan waved his hand, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Yu, saying: "I hope your strength is as Shi Xuan said, otherwise, I may kill you accidentally. Anyone who knows me knows that once I make a move , will go all out and never release water.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu laughed instead: "It just so happens, I think so too."


    At this time, Shang Yu and Wu Yong were dumbfounded. They never expected that Shi Xuan was not an opponent in the discussion between Shi Xuan and Zhang Yu. They thought that Zhang Yu lost.


    "Master Zhang... so strong?" Shang Yu was surprised and delighted.


    "Zhao Xing actually wanted to use Shi Xuan''s hand to get rid of this mysterious master..." Wu Yong was also speechless.


    Zhao Xing may never have imagined that the young man he provoked was far more terrifying than he imagined.


    Zarhan took a deep look at Zhang Yu and said, "If that''s the case, then try it."


    He stepped on the soles of his feet, his body lifted into the air, and he stood above the Mogan River.


    Although I don''t know Zhang Yu''s details, Zarhan still has absolute confidence in himself. In the whole abandoned world, except for Lin Lang, no one can match him. His goal is to defeat Lin Lang and ascend to the seventh star. The first throne of the muddled, became the uncrowned king under the eight stars.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what Zaerhan thought, he only knew that Zaerhan''s strength was stronger than Shi Xuan, and learning from Zaerhan would definitely bring him a great improvement.


    The stronger Zarhan''s strength is, the happier he is, because it will increase his strength even more, and there is even hope that he will cross the barrier of the seven-star muddy master and enter the gate of the eight-star muddy controler in one fell swoop!


    Zhang Yu smiled and flew into the air calmly, also standing above the Mogan River, facing Zarhan far away.


    Below, everyone is watching Zhang Yu and Zarhan, everyone is very curious, what will the result of this battle, only the old **** Shi Xuan is there, he doesn''t seem to care about the result, or he has already expected the result. .


    "I hope this guy won''t be beaten into autism after the competition." Shi Xuan cast a sympathetic look at Zaer Khan, thinking of this guy who once defeated him and achieved the supreme reputation, he is about to be attacked. Ruthlessly ravaged, Shi Xuan''s mood couldn''t help but refresh for a while.

 Chapter 1641： defeat

    Chapter 1641 Frustration


    Over the Mogan River.


    "Go ahead, show all your strength, I hope you won''t let me down." Zaer Khan stared at Zhang Yu.


    The huge Abandoned Heaven Realm can be regarded as an opponent by him, but there are only two.


    One Lin Lang and one Shi Xuan.


    Among them, Shi Xuan was a little bit less interested.


    If Zhang Yu''s strength is as Shi Xuan said, then he will only be happier.


    The stronger the opponent, the more he can verify his progress!


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "This is exactly what I want to say."


    Zarhan raised his eyebrows. Lin Lang was the only one who dared to talk to him like this.


    Even Shi Xuan dared not say that!


    He laughed: "Very good, it seems that you are very confident in yourself."


    "Aren''t you too?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    Of course he is confident. After all, Zarhan is just a tool man in his eyes. Under the eight stars, no one can really be in his eyes.


    "I hope you can be so confident next time." Zarhan''s straight body became more upright under the setting sun.


    I saw his voice fall, and the will of the Creator was dispersed. It was like a storm was blowing around, and the air flow was surging, causing the grass on the earth to sway like a wave of wheat, and the surface of the Mogan River was also broken.


    Compared with Shi Xuan, Zarhan''s aura is more restrained, without huge momentum, but like a treasured sword hidden in a scabbard, when it is unsheathed, it is shocking.


    Zhang Yu is like a rock in a violent storm. I will stand still if you are hit by the wind and rain.


    The next moment, Zaerhan held his hands up, and in an instant, the wind and clouds changed color, and the countless blades of grass below were rolled up by the storm, like a green tornado, revolving around Zaerhan, and every leaf seemed to carry the will of the Creator. , the soft green leaves seem to be injected with terrifying power, becoming as tough as a sharp blade, exuding sharp fortune fluctuations.


    The dense grass blades are flying in the storm, and each blade seems to carry the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth!


    Zarhan turned the palm of his hand, and the endless grass blades suddenly stopped shaking, stagnant in the air, and the direction of the blade tip slowly rotated.


    "If you can resist this move, it proves that Shi Xuan did not lie." Zaer Khan''s voice fell, and he waved his palm.


    The dense green leaves, like sharp arrows, cut through the sky and stabbed Zhang Yu straight.


    Hundreds of thousands of blades of grass are all bursting with terrifying power of good fortune. Each piece carries the power of thunder, as if the entire world has been cut into countless pieces. The incomparably stable abandoned heaven space is there. Under the power of terror, it fluctuated violently.


    Zhang Yu still had a smile on his face, imitating the mysterious creation of Zarhan. The next moment, the countless blades of grass, which were about to penetrate his body, stopped without warning. With a wave of his palm, that Countless blades of grass exploded as if hitting the copper wall and the iron wall.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    Around Zhang Yu, a violent explosion caused the surrounding space to fluctuate violently, and everyone''s eyes were distorted.


    Everyone below was terrified. The terrifying explosion, if they went up, would have to peel off the skin.


    Even Shi Xuan didn''t dare to say that he would be able to retreat completely.


    "That''s it?" When the explosion subsided, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Zarhan, and there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes, "This power is not necessarily much stronger than Lao Shi... This is the seventh-star muddy controler who ranks second in the Abandoned Heaven Realm. strength?"


    Zarhan''s pupils shrank slightly. Zhang Yu''s strength was stronger than he imagined. Although he didn''t show all his strength just now, even if Shi Xuan faced the attack, he couldn''t deal with it so easily. This was enough. It proves that Shi Xuan is not lying, Zhang Yu''s strength is definitely better than Shi Xuan''s.


    I just don''t know where Zhang Yu''s limit is.


    "That''s right." Zarhan praised: "I admit, you are qualified to fight me."


    Until now, he didn''t really recognize Zhang Yu, and the strength shown by the latter won his respect.


    "Just qualified to fight you?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, "You are more confident than Lao Shi."


    "Confidence comes from strength. I am stronger than him, so naturally I should be more confident." Zar Khan spoke quite directly.


    Below , the corner of Shi Xuan''s mouth twitched slightly, he didn''t do anything, why did he lie down again?


    Zhang Yu shook his head and looked serious: "The warm-up is over. Next, I hope you can show your real strength, let me see, what kind of strength the Seven-star Muddy Ruler, who ranks second in the Abandoned Heaven Realm, has!"


    "As you wish." Zaerhan no longer restrained his breath, the violent breath was fully open, and the whole person shone with silver light, and the breath of destroying the world almost suffocated countless creatures, and the whole world was slightly tremor.


    Shi Xuan secretly stunned: "This guy, his strength has improved a lot!"


    After years of hard work, the gap between him and Zarhan has not narrowed, but has widened.


    "But..." Shi Xuan showed a malicious smile in the corner of his eyes, "Even so, there is still no escape from the fate of being abused!"


    Zarhan''s strength has indeed improved a lot, but compared with Zhang Yu, there is still a gap.


    In the sky.


    Zarhan held up the palm of his hand, and countless blades of grass were uprooted. Each leaf was plated with a layer of silver. Under the sun, countless silver leaves gathered from the earth and swept up like a long dragon, and finally condensed. It became a knife, a silver knife with an amazing size. The tip of the blade turned into a blade, and the body of the blade turned into the back of the blade. The whole body glowed with silver light, dyeing the entire sky silver.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "It''s finally interesting."


    His blood boiled again.


    This time, instead of imitating Zarhan''s mysterious creation, he chose to use the glow of the sun to face it.


    The splendid rays of sunshine lit up without warning, and even faintly overshadowed the silver rays of light.


    The huge silver sword transformed by the grass blades in the sky complements the glow of the sky, which is so beautiful that it is intoxicating.


    But behind the beauty, there is also infinite danger!


    The world seems to be quiet, time seems to stop turning, and the dreamy scene seems to be eternal.


    But the next moment, the silver sword was cut down, and the rays of light were shining brightly. In an instant, the two collided, and a force that destroyed the sky and the earth, centered on the collision, radiated in all directions, and the space trembled like never before. The sky is twisted, and the terrifying power of creation shows its terrifying side.


    The silver knife exploded and turned into countless fragments, each with a silver halo, like stars in the sky, like mercury pouring down the ground, constantly melting, and those that didn''t melt in time, splashed down on the ground, like a group of meteorites. Huge pits were smashed into the ground, each of which was like a large dry lake.


    The Mogan River turned up and collapsed on both sides of the river, causing the entire Mogan River to temporarily stop flowing.


    Everyone took a breath and watched this scene in shock.


    You know, this is the Abandoned Heaven Realm!


    The space and earth here are exceptionally stable!


    It is hard to imagine what kind of terrifying strength is required to cause such destructive power!


    "You''re actually fine!" Zarhan looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    "Isn''t this exactly what you hoped for? Why, I''m fine, but you are disappointed?" Zhang Yu was still covered with glowing light, making him even more mysterious, "Come, come, continue, don''t be lazy, our discussions, It''s only just begun!"


    Zarhan had an ominous premonition.


    This mysterious guy who came out of nowhere, shouldn''t he be stronger than Lin Lang?


    Before Zarhan could figure out this issue, Zhang Yu took the initiative to attack. He just fought against Zarhan, which made his strength a little higher again. This is a better tool than Shi Xuan. It''s not easy. Seizing the opportunity, he naturally couldn''t waste time.


    Facing Zhang Yu''s attack, Zarhan, who was in shock, couldn''t help being a little flustered and responded in a hurry, but he was quickly beaten to the ground, and the danger was looming. Stronger than once, as if Zhang Yu was completely warming up just now, until now, slowly showing his true strength.


    At first, Zarhan was barely able to keep up with Zhang Yu''s rhythm. Although it was reluctant every time, and even his Creator''s will trembled slightly in every collision, he was able to block it. The number of rounds became more and more, and the time became longer and longer. Zhang Yu''s attack became more and more terrifying. Zarhan gradually couldn''t stand it anymore, and his whole body began to suffer.


    "How is that possible!" Zaer Khan was shocked, "How can this guy be so strong!"


    Zhang Yu''s strength at the moment is stronger than the Lin Lang in Zarhan''s impression, and much stronger!


    Zaerhan felt a little despair in his heart. His goal had always been to surpass Lin Lang and ascend to the throne of the Seven Star Muddy Ruler, but now, he suddenly discovered that even if he surpassed Lin Lang, he would also be with the Seven Star Muddy Ruler. The first throne was missed, because a steeper mountain suddenly stood in front of him!


    Zarhan''s heart was full of frustration, and the scars all over his body made him feel deeply powerless.

 Chapter 1642： misfortune

    Chapter 1642 Misfortune


    Zhang Yu is too strong!


    That kind of power makes Zarhan even more desperate than Lin Lang!


    Lin Lang is also very strong, but Zaer Khan can keep up with him and even see the hope of overtaking.


    But Zhang Yu''s strength made Zarhan feel powerless to catch up.


    He even doubted that Zhang Yu was an eight-star muddy master who deliberately pretended to be a seven-star muddy man to play tricks on him.


    It is hard to imagine that a seven-star muddy master can be so powerful.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Zarhan was knocked back again and again, wounded each time.


    Unconsciously, he was covered with scars all over his body.


    Several seven-star muddy masters watched this scene in disbelief.


    "Brother Zarhan, he was injured!"


    "This guy is actually stronger than Big Brother Zarhan!"


    "In addition to Lin Lang, there are still people who can hurt Big Brother Zarhan..."


    They have known Zarhan for countless years, and have a very good understanding of Zarhan''s strength. Now they are more shocked when they see Zarhan''s appearance in a state of embarrassment and injury.


    In fact, Zarhan''s situation is more difficult than they have seen.


    They only saw that Zarhan was injured, but they couldn''t see Zarhan''s powerlessness. Facing the continuous offensive, Zarhan couldn''t even do a passive parry, it was an absolute crush!


    This is something that Lin Lang cannot do!


    Zarhan experienced the feeling of being abused for the first time, and it was also the first time he knew what it was called cocooning.


    He insisted hard, and the word "admit" was on his throat, but he couldn''t say it. After all, he was the first to put forward the discussion. If he just admitted it, it would only be more embarrassing.


    In the sky, Zhang Yu''s momentum is rising steadily, and the whole process seems to be gaining momentum, and there is no limit.


    Later, Zarhan was completely unable to parry. Every collision of power would inevitably add a scar, and even the Creator''s will began to tremble, as if being impacted by an unshakable force.


    The figures of the two people are constantly changing in the sky, and the blurred phantoms shuttle between the sky, disappearing, appearing, and disappearing.


    And every time it appears, it is bound to cause a violent collision, causing the world to shake.


    Finally, after suffering a brutal and inhumane torment, Zarhan''s heart was completely dissipated, and the pride in his bones was also smoothed out. He lowered his arrogant head and shouted aggrievedly: "Stop! I admit defeat! "


    admit defeat, these two words are an absolute shame for Zarhan.


    However, in the face of this mysterious master who is impossible to defeat, Zarhan does not see the slightest chance of winning.


    He had no choice but to admit defeat.


    If he doesn''t admit defeat, he may be tortured to death!


    Hearing Zarhan''s voice, Zhang Yu was a little unfulfilled and regretted: "Don''t you want to verify your progress? Don''t you think it''s too hasty to end like this?"


    The people below also looked at Zarhan in shock. The second-ranked seven-star muddy controler actually conceded defeat.


    Especially those seven-star muddy masters, they know the pride of Zarhan. With Zarhan''s heart, it is almost impossible to voluntarily admit defeat. Even if he fought against Lin Lang that year, he was exhausted. In the end, he was defeated, but now, he obviously still has the energy to fight again, but he took the initiative to admit defeat.


    This simply subverted the image of Zarhan in their hearts.


    Is this still the proud Zarhan?


    "Your Excellency is very powerful, I am far from an opponent." Zaer Khan smiled bitterly: "If we continue to fight, wouldn''t it be boring?"


    He has been abused badly enough, but he doesn''t want to be abused any more.


    What kind of sparring is this, this is simply unilateral abuse!


    He hesitated for a moment, then asked Zhang Yu: "Could it be that your Excellency is an eight-star muddy master, deliberately pretending to be a seven-star muddy man to play tricks?"


    No wonder he was so skeptical, because Zhang Yu''s strength was just too strong, and he was getting stronger with each battle.


    How can a person''s strength increase so much in such a short period of time?


    If Zhang Yu was first shown, even if Zarhan was abused, he would not have been abused so badly, and would not have been defeated so quickly.


    When everyone heard it, they all looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief. This mysterious master is an eight-star muddy master?


    "You think too much, I don''t have that bad taste." Zhang Yu shook his head, "According to the strict division of strength, I am still only a seven-star muddy controler, but it is slightly stronger than the average seven-star muddy controler." Eight Stars The bonus of the muddler''s fortune-telling experience has made his strength a big bonus.


    "Really?" Zarhan was a little suspicious.


    He always felt that Zhang Yu''s strength was not only a seven-star muddler.


    At this time, Shi Xuan said: "I told you a long time ago that my little brother is much stronger than me, do you believe it now?"


    Hearing Shi Xuan''s words, Zaer Khan could not wait to tie Shi Xuan up and beat him severely.


    After this battle, he Zarhan''s reputation will probably collapse in an instant, and it won''t be long before everyone in the Heaven Abandoning Realm will know that Zarhan has been abused badly by a mysterious Seven Star Muddy Ruler.


    "Cough..." Shi Xuan coughed dryly, "Don''t look at me like that. You want to learn from yourself, I didn''t force you."


    Zarhan took a deep look at Shi Xuan and said, "In today''s battle, I was completely defeated and tortured, are you happy?"


    He now knows why Shi Xuan came to the door on his own initiative, because he was abused, so he wanted to pull him into the water too?


    Obviously, Shi Xuan succeeded, and he was indeed pulled into the water.


    "Brother Zarhan is joking." Shi Xuan wouldn''t admit it when he was beaten to death, he said solemnly: "My little brother hopes to learn from the masters, and you and Lin Lang are among the best among the seven stars who have abandoned the heavens. Master, is it wrong for me to recommend the two of you to him? It''s just that I didn''t expect that with your strength, you are not the opponent of little brother Zhang Yu."


    "Really? Then why do you laugh so slyly?" Zaerhan twitched the corners of his mouth.


    "Is there?" Shi Xuan blinked, "I might be happy for little brother Zhang Yu."


    possible?


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu, Zaerhan would have to teach Shi Xuan how to behave.


    "By the way, are you really not fighting?" Zhang Yu felt that his strength had reached a critical point. Once he broke through that critical point, he could break the shackles of Seven Stars and enter the gate of Eight Stars.


    Zarhan saw Zhang Yu''s eagerness to try, and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and he didn''t care to hold Shi Xuan accountable.


    "Little brother, I''m afraid I really can''t beat it, otherwise, you should try another person?" Zaer Khan swallowed and wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Didn''t Shi Xuan just say it? At most, I can only rank second among the seven stars in the sky, and Lin Lang is the first. His strength is much stronger than mine, and he is more suitable as a rival for the little brothers."


    In order to shift the target, Zaer Khan could only lead the way, saying: "My little brother and I are too different in strength, what''s the point of such a discussion? That Lin Lang, although not as good as the little brother, should be about the same. , if the little brother learns from him, he will definitely be able to play happily."


    It''s going to be finished, everyone is finished together, why is he being abused, but Lin Lang is safe and sound?


    Speaking of this, Zaer Khan winked at Shi Xuan and said, "Shi Xuan, do you think what I said makes sense?"


    In his heart, it was as if there was a villain shouting fiercely: "All have to die!"


    Seeing Zarhan''s look of help, Shi Xuan laughed, you Zarhan, you have today too!


    However, in order to prevent Zaer Khan from holding grudges, Shi Xuan still said cooperatively: "Yes, Lin Lang is recognized as the No. 1 powerhouse of the seven-star muddy master in the Abandoned Heaven Realm, and no one under the eight-star can match him. Lin Lang learns from each other, and he will definitely be able to enjoy it."


    Zhang Yu could probably guess what the two were thinking, without saying anything, he smiled and said: "I don''t mind discussing with that Lin Lang, but I''m afraid I have to trouble the two to help guide the way. After all, I am not familiar with Lin Lang, so I rashly If I come to the door, I''m afraid there will be some misunderstanding, and even if he doesn''t misunderstand, he may not agree to discuss with me."


    "It''s easy to say." Zaer Khan said cheerfully: "I''ll take you there with Shi Xuan. No matter how proud Lin Lang is, he should also give us a face when he thinks about it."


    He was worried that Zhang Yu would not agree, and immediately said: "That''s it. We''ll set off now."


    In fact, he also had some expectations in his heart. He wanted to see how Lin Lang was being abused. That stinky guy, it''s time to accept the beatings of society.

 Chapter 1643： The world inside the ice gate

    Chapter 1643 The world inside the ice gate


    Tian Ridge Mountain.


    In the entire Abandoned Heaven Realm, there is no one of the most famous mountains.


    According to legend, there was an eight-star muddy master in Tianji Mountain who practiced here.


    In addition, the Seven Star Harmony, who ranks first in the Abandoned Heaven Realm, also lives here.


    It can be said that even if there is no legend of the eight-star muddy controler, Lin Lang, the seven-star muddy controler who ranks first in the Abandoned Heaven Realm, is enough to make Tianji Mountain famous all over the world.


    Tianji Mountain is at the highest position in the Abandoned Heaven Mountain Range. It can almost be said to be the roof of the world in the Abandoned Heaven Realm. The entire Tianji Mountain is covered with ice and snow all year round. The natural environment is extremely harsh. Those who do not dare to stay here for a long time.


    In the icy world, a group of strangers suddenly broke in, breaking the tranquility of the land.


    I saw Zhang Yu, Zarhan, Shi Xuan, as well as Shang Yu and Wu Yong, a group of five people passed through the white snow and entered the Tianji Mountain.


    The harsh environment did not affect Zhang Yu, Zharhan and Shi Xuan in any way, but Shang Yu and Wu Yong felt a little uncomfortable, especially Shang Yu, whose face seemed to be congested with blood, showing a purple color. The lips are pale, and the whole person seems to be seriously ill.


    "How is it, can you persevere?" Zhang Yu noticed Shang Yu''s situation and asked.


    Shang Yu took a deep breath and squeezed his slightly stiff hand, his voice trembling a little: "No problem."


    Although it is very uncomfortable, she is also a four-star muddy master, and she can persist in a short period of time.


    Of course, if it goes on for a long time, even with her strength, she can''t hold it.


    "It is said that the Lord of the Abandoned Heaven Realm once lived here, and this place also has the mysterious creation of the Lord of the Abandoned Heaven Realm." Shi Xuan said: "Although the Lord of the Abandoned Heaven Realm is no longer here, his creation mystery still affects This piece of land has gone through endless years, but it has not diminished in the slightest.¡±


    Zarhan said: "For ordinary people, this is not a place for people to stay, but it is especially suitable for penance. The harsher the environment, the more it can test a person''s will!"


    After a pause, he continued: "No one knows whether the mystery of good fortune in Tianji Mountain was conceived naturally or left by the Lord of the Abandoned Heaven Realm, but what is certain is that this mystery of good fortune has so far created countless strong You, all the people who can be named in the Abandoned Heaven Realm have been to Tianji Mountain, and they have even practiced in this place for a while..."


    "Have you been here too?" Zhang Yu looked at Zarhan.


    "I, Shi Xuan, have both cultivated here." Zaerhan did not hide anything, "In the entire Abandoned Heaven Realm, four-star muddy masters and people with higher cultivation levels, it is estimated that few people have not come. If this good luck Xuan Ao was really left by the Lord of Abandoned Heaven, so all of us can be regarded as the grace of the Lord of Abandoned Heaven."


    Speaking of this, Zarhan''s face showed a look of awe: "The Lord of Abandoned Heaven is a truly admirable powerhouse."


    Shi Xuan''s expression was also very serious. He nodded solemnly: "If we hadn''t abandoned the Lord of Heaven, we wouldn''t have achieved what we are today."


    The group continued to move forward, and after a while, they came to a huge ice gate.


    It is an ice gate formed by two ice peaks with the same snow mountain. Outside the ice gate, although the environment is harsh, it is still possible to survive. Inside the ice gate, the harsh environment rises exponentially. The door, you can clearly see that the inside of the ice door is a blue world, blue sky, blue ice and snow, blue ice breath, and the slightest bit of ice breath that occasionally leaks through the ice door , making people palpitate.


    "Just wait outside here, don''t try to enter the ice gate." Zaer Khan looked at Shang Yu and Wu Yong seriously.


    Shi Xuan said solemnly: "This ice gate, those who are not seven-star control muddy can''t enter, they will die if they enter!"


    Hearing this, both Shang Yu and Wu Yong shuddered, looking at Bingmen with a hint of fear.


    "That Lin Lang, the world on the other side of the ice gate?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "As far as I know, Lin Lang has been cultivating here for a long time." Zarhan said: "However, even with Lin Lang''s strength, he would not dare to look forward to the main peak of Tianji Mountain for a long time, that is, the world within the ice gate. Every once in a while, he will come out to rest, and he will go in again after his state has fully recovered."


    Looking at Bingmen, Zaerhan missed it a little: "Lin Lang and I spent this way back then."


    Evidently, both Zarhan and Shi Xuan once worked **** the main peak of Tianji Mountain, and they stayed here for a long time.


    "Unfortunately, at our current level, the effect of penance is greatly reduced. It is better to spend time elsewhere. If you get some luck, your strength may increase faster." Zarhan said: "I don''t know what happened to Lin Lang. Thinking about it, I have been guarding this place all the time, constantly practicing penance..."


    "The rope saw the wood is broken, and the water drops the stone. His idea is not necessarily correct, but if he can persevere, it is definitely not useless." Zhang Yu said.


    Zarhan was noncommittal and said, "Let''s go, go through this ice gate and you can reach the main peak of Tianji Mountain. Soon, we will be able to see Lin Lang."


    "You guys are waiting here." Zhang Yu said to Shang Yu and Wu Yong: "Persevere as much as you can. If you really can''t persist, just wait outside this mountain range."


    "Yes." Shang Yu and Wu Yong said in unison.


    turned around and Zhang Yu flew through the ice gate with Zarhan and Shi Xuan.


    As soon as he flew through the ice gate, Zhang Yu felt the difference. Inside and outside the ice gate, it was like two different worlds. The internal environment of the ice gate was too harsh to imagine. Aggressive, even with his strength, he was slightly uncomfortable.


    In contrast, Zarhan and Shi Xuan are even more difficult. Both of them are releasing the will of their creators and deducing the mystery of creation to resist the invasion of the mystery of creation from the outside world. Even so, they are still unable to completely resist the chaos. The mysterious creation of the invasion, the body is slightly stiff, and even the creator''s will is frozen, and it is necessary to rely on a strong will to not fall into a deep sleep.


    It''s hard to imagine that in such a harsh environment, there would be people who practice here for a long time!


    Zhang Yu also found that his perception was greatly restricted in this place, and he could only sense the situation within a radius of 10,000 meters, and beyond that, it was blurry.


    At this time, Zarhan reminded in a low voice: "Don''t make too much noise in it, otherwise, the surrounding fortune-telling mystery will be more chaotic and the power will be greatly increased..." This is the conclusion after he paid many times and learned many lessons. The experience of dealing with it, "In those days, I almost died here because I made too much noise." Thinking of the thrilling years of that year, he still has lingering fears.


    Soon after, the three appeared on top of a huge blue ice stone.


    In the middle of the blue ice stone, a young man with long blue hair and a sickly pale skin sat cross-legged. The young man slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were actually glowing with a light blue halo. Staring at Zarhan and Shi Xuan, there was no expression on his face: "What''s the matter?"


    He is Lin Lang, the No. 1 master of the Seven Star Muddy Controlers recognized by the Abandoned Heaven Realm.


    He seems to be not good at words, and his words are like gold, and his temperament is also inclined to coldness.


    "Hey, I haven''t seen you for many years, so you treat your old friend with such a stinky face?" Zaerhan raised his eyebrows.


    Shi Xuan also wanted to say something, but considering that his relationship with Lin Lang was far from that of Zarhan and Lin Lang, he finally held back.


    Lin Lang frowned and said in a low voice, "Speak directly."


    Zarhan seems to have long been used to Lin Lang''s character, which is not surprising at all.


    He pouted and said, "After so many years, you guy is still as stinky as before."


    Seeing that he never said anything serious, Lin Lang became a little impatient.


    "It''s alright, alright, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. This time, we are here to find you specially at the request of this little brother." Zaerhan restrained his smile and said sternly, "I and Shi Xuan met with each other successively. The little brothers learned from each other, but they were all defeated by the hands of the little brothers. This time I came to you, because the little brother wanted to discuss with you, but I don''t know if you, the seven-star muddy master who ranks first in the world of abandoning the heavens, can turn the tide. Stop the attack of the little brother..."


    He knew Lin Lang too well, and if he was provoked by these words, Lin Lang would definitely take the bait.


    As expected, as soon as he heard his words, Lin Lang''s originally indifferent face showed a war intent, and his eyes instantly locked on Zhang Yu: "You defeated Zaerhan and Shi Xuan?"


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "Why, are you afraid?"


    He can also see Lin Lang''s character. He is a very proud genius. Facing such a genius, it is better to be arrogant.

 Chapter 1644： Zhang Yu VS Lin Lang

    Chapter 1644 Zhang Yu vs Lin Lang


    Lin Lang was of course not afraid. He had been on the throne of the Seven Stars in the Abandoned Heaven Realm, and he was the first to rule the chaos.


    So, he longs for an opponent, an opponent who can make him feel the pressure!


    Only when he feels the pressure, will he have more motivation and be able to keep improving!


    And now, he finally waited for such an opponent.


    Although he didn''t fight Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu''s ability to defeat Zarhan was enough for him to recognize Zhang Yu''s strength.


    Lin Lang knew very well about Zarhan''s strength. Even if he did it himself, he couldn''t easily defeat Zarhan. Zhang Yu''s ability to defeat Zarhan was enough to prove that Zhang Yu''s strength was definitely not weak, even if he was not as good as him. will be too much.


    He stared at Zhang Yu, his words still cold: "If you can defeat Zaer Khan, you are qualified to be my opponent."


    Shi Xuan felt that he was offended, why did Lin Lang only mention Zarhan but not his name?


    Just at this time, Zarhan cast a smug look at Shi Xuan, his eyes seemed to say: "Did you hear? Although they are all top seven-star muddy controlers, in Lin Lang''s eyes, only I am the one with him. Level, you''re still a little bit worse..."


    This look made Shi Xuan so angry that he wanted to beat Zarhan and Lin Lang together.


    However, considering the strength of Lin Lang and Zarhan, Shi Xuan finally endured this sigh of relief.


    Neither of these two guys was something he could afford.


    What''s more, he has just pitted Zarhan, he has to let Zarhan vent, otherwise, who knows if Zarhan will settle accounts with him?


    "So, you promised to learn from me?" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up.


    Zarhan and Shi Xuan both breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time they were looking forward to it. I wonder what the scene of Lin Lang being abused would be like?


    They never doubted Lin Lang''s strength, but they had more confidence in Zhang Yu. After all, Zhang Yu had just abused them, especially Zarhan. He asked himself, although he was not Lin Lang''s opponent, he would not He was crushed, but Zhang Yu really crushed him and tortured him again. This was definitely not something Lin Lang could do.


    On this point, he had enough confidence in Zhang Yu.


    Lin Lang didn''t know what Zaerhan and Shi Xuan were thinking. He looked at Zhang Yu indifferently and said, "Let''s do it."


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, Zaer Khan could not help but whisper, "Lin Lang, are you crazy!"


    Shi Xuan was also shocked: "Don''t mess around!"


    "You?" Zhang Yu frowned, looking at Zarhan and Shi Xuan in confusion.


    "Little brother, do you remember what I just said? On the main peak of Tianji Mountain, the Mysterious Creation is very chaotic, irregular, and aggressive. If there is too much movement here, it will make the surrounding Mysterious Creation even more chaotic and powerful. Great increase." Zaerhan said solemnly: "Don''t think I am an alarmist. Back then, I suffered a lot because of it, and I even saw a seven-star muddy master die because of it."


    Shi Xuan said: "Fighting here is simply seeking death!"


    Even with their current strength, they would not dare to mess around on the main peak of Tianji Mountain.


    "How can you exaggerate as you say?" Lin Lang sneered, "I''ve been here more than ten times longer than you, don''t I know better than you?"


    This is the longest sentence he has ever said.


    Zarhan said: "Lin Lang, your strength is indeed very strong, but it does not mean that you can ignore the danger here. I advise you, you better not play with fire!"


    Lin Lang ignored Zarhan and looked directly at Zhang Yu: "Just say, dare you?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, but Lin Lang was not worried, so what was he to worry about?


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Zaerhan''s eyelids twitched: "Mad, two lunatics!"


    He immediately swept away into the distance, away from Zhang Yu and Lin Lang, and said in his mouth, "I won''t accompany you crazy!"


    Shi Xuan also directly expressed his thoughts with his actions. He chased Zarhan''s figure and stayed away from the huge blue ice stone.


    Under normal circumstances, with their strength, even if they watch the battle at close range, there is no big problem, but on the main peak of Tianji Mountain, in such a harsh environment, once a war starts, it will inevitably lead to unpredictable consequences, even if they have the top seven stars. The strength of the muddler does not dare to get too close, so as not to be implicated.


    "The annoying flies are gone." Lin Lang got up and faced Zhang Yu, "This time, you and I can have a good fight."


    Zhang Yu could hear a strong confidence and pride in Lin Lang''s voice. This is where Shi Xuan is far inferior to, and even Zarhan is a little less interesting.


    Zhang Yu has an intuition, this Lin Lang might really be able to help him enter the gate of the Eight-star Muddy Ruler!


    This kind of intuition, he never had it when he was discussing with Shi Xuan and Zarhan before!


    At this moment, this intuition is stronger than ever!


    This is a real genius. In him, Zhang Yu faintly saw the shadow of Bagels. Both have similar pride and self-confidence.


    "You are different from the other seven-star muddy masters I have seen." Although Zhang Yu had never seen a few seven-star muddy controlers, Lin Lang left the deepest and most special impression on him. .


    Lin Lang didn''t speak. He opened his fingers, his palms were facing down, his five fingers were slightly bent, and he slowly grabbed it. The huge blue ice stone below suddenly burst into ice blue light, and the next moment, the huge blue ice stone It exploded without warning and turned into countless icy blue dots, which then quickly condensed and finally turned into an icy blue long sword.


    The ice blue long sword glows with a deep ice blue halo, giving people a sacred and cold feeling.


    Holding the ice-blue long sword, Lin Lang raised his head slightly, his fighting intent was burning like flames, and the whole person was like a blazing fire, which made the surrounding natural creation more chaotic, as if the temperature of the whole world was dropping rapidly.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu felt a sense of oppression that he had not seen for a long time. He clearly sensed Lin Lang''s powerful aura. Even compared to him, it was not much worse. If compared to him who had just entered the Abandoned Heaven Realm, he was even stronger. Quite a few, in other words, if Zhang Yu had challenged Lin Lang directly from the beginning, it is estimated that he would have been abused at the beginning.


    "Huh?" Just as Zhang Yu was about to take action, he suddenly felt a sense of being watched.


    The feeling of being peeped disappeared in a flash, but when he carefully felt it, he found nothing.


    Zhang Yu was thoughtful, but he didn''t think it was his own illusion.


    However, the discussion is about to start, and he can''t think too much about it. The most urgent task is to discuss with Lin Lang first to further improve his use of the mysteries of creation.


    He let out a sigh of relief, Zhang Yu stood in mid-air, the robe condensed from the source energy fluttered in the icy wind, one hand was behind him, and the other was gently held up. The depths of the earth drilled out of the ground and suspended around his body. Every ice crystal was like a transparent ice blade, carrying the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu pressed his palm forward, and countless ice crystals burst into dazzling silver light in an instant. The dense ice knives passed through the chaotic creation and mystery around them, as if they had passed through layers of barrier space, and shot at Lin Lang. And go.


    "ßÝ, ßÝ, ßÝ..."


    Intensive sound of breaking wind continued to sound.


    Lin Lang''s indifferent face moved slightly, his fighting spirit became stronger, and his emotions were slightly excited.


    "I now believe that you really defeated Zaer Khan." Lin Lang released the ice blue sword, and his will was triggered. The ice blue sword immediately reversed, and its size increased rapidly, and between breaths, it turned into a straight handle. The giant sword pierced into the sky shone with a dazzling icy blue light, like the sun, completely illuminating the entire main peak of Tianji Mountain.


    "Boom, bang, bang..."


    Countless ice knives slammed into the ice blue giant sword.


    The terrifying power of creation spreads out.


    The surrounding natural creation and mysteries seemed to be ignited. Countless icicles rose from the ground, and an ice storm was blowing in the sky. Wherever the storm passed, everything was annihilated, and there were tiny cracks in the space. The edge of the crack is looming.


    "Ho!" Lin Lang stubbornly held back the ice-blue giant sword, growling from his throat.


    But the layers of fortune power caused the ice-blue giant sword to tremble violently, and it slowly retreated. Lang''s muscles were tense, and the blue veins were looming.


    Feeling the almost unstoppable terrifying power, Lin Lang, who was extremely confident from beginning to end, suddenly had an ominous premonition.

 Chapter 1645： Eight-star muddy master?

    Chapter 1645 Eight-star muddy master?


    "Stop for me!"


    Lin Lang let out a loud shout.


    The originally tense muscles suddenly swelled in a circle, and the whole person swelled a bit. His legs penetrated directly through the ground and inserted into the ice, and the arms covered with blue veins were pushed firmly on the ice Above the blue giant sword.


    But even so, it was still unable to contain the fate of the ice-blue giant sword being repelled, at most it could only barely slow down its speed of retreat.


    At the same time, his legs that were inserted into the ice also cut through the ice, leaving two deep grooves.


    After a few breaths, the ice blue giant sword stopped retreating until the countless ice blades disappeared.


    "Ha...hu..." Lin Lang gasped, sweat dripping from his long ice-blue hair, and he looked exhausted.


    He patted his palm lightly, and the ice-blue giant sword immediately shrank to the size of an ordinary long sword and fell back into his hand.


    Until then, he looked at Zhang Yu with fear in his eyes.


    After just one fight, he deeply felt Zhang Yu''s power, which was almost beyond the power of the Seven Star Muddy Ruler!


    Although he is still proud, that confidence has disappeared.


    He looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously: "Who are you?"


    "Zhang Yu, a traveler from a distant world." Zhang Yu smiled, as if the attack just now was just casual and effortless.


    Lin Lang took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Zhang Yu, I admit, I underestimated you."


    But he immediately changed his voice: "However, if your strength is limited to this, I''m afraid you can''t beat me."


    He has not mentioned the matter of defeating Zhang Yu, because he knows that with his own strength, he can only be undefeated at most, and as for defeating Zhang Yu, it is impossible.


    Even, he was not sure he could even be unbeaten.


    "I never thought about defeating anyone." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "I said, I just want to find someone to learn from. As for winning or losing, it doesn''t matter."


    "Really?" Lin Lang''s body was once again ignited by the fire of war, as if the fire was burning in the sky, "Then show your true strength, otherwise, what''s the point of this kind of discussion?"


    Zhang Yu looked at Lin Lang in astonishment, but he didn''t even manage to suppress this guy''s will to fight just now.


    This kid is really tenacious!


    "Okay, since you took the initiative to request, then I will meet your request." Zhang Yu said: "I also hope that you will show your real strength, don''t let me down."


    Hearing the words, Lin Lang froze for a moment, his head was a little confused: "This guy really hides his strength?"


    He had already resisted reluctantly in the fight just now. He thought that it was all Zhang Yu''s strength. In order to encourage himself and inspire his fighting spirit, he deliberately said that. Who knows, Zhang Yu is really hiding it. strength!


    Lin Lang can''t wait to slap himself, what a crow''s mouth!


    This mouth is definitely open!


    "Come on, let me see how strong you really are!" Although Lin Lang was a little broken in his heart, he still had to maintain his image of a master on the surface, and he had to accept the demands he made even on his knees.


    Zhang Yu laughed: "Okay! As expected to be the number one master of the seven stars in the deserted world! This demeanor is not bad!"


    The voice fell, Zhang Yu released the will of the Creator, and countless ice crystals broke out again, passed through the thick icicle, and flew out of the icicle. The ice crystals began to shine with silver light, and slowly gathered together, and finally joined together, turning into an incomparably huge ice blade. All cracked, and there were cracks.


    This scene made Lin Lang''s scalp tingle.


    God, the ice blade has not completely exploded, and the space has been cracked. If you think about it with your toes, you can imagine the terrifying power of creation that the ice blade contains.


    "It''s over!" Lin Lang was almost desperate, and had the urge to admit defeat immediately.


    But another voice in his heart told him: "No, Lin Lang, you can do it!"


    He was afraid, but he was unwilling to just admit defeat!


    He was almost certain that in this battle, that person must be watching secretly, and he must not admit defeat!


    Thinking of that person, Lin Lang suddenly rekindled his fighting spirit, and he also had courage in his heart, and successfully overcome the inexplicable fear and despair in his heart.


    "I, Lin Lang, can be defeated, but I must never admit defeat!" Lin Lang roared in his heart, and his aura rose rapidly, reaching a peak in an instant.


    The next moment, Lin Lang held the ice blue long sword and slashed.


    The light of the sword is like lightning. Since the cultivation, the insights of a lifetime, and the belief in death are all integrated into the sword, the sword is out, the power can break the sky, and the divine power moves for nine days.


    The enormous pressure made his strength surpass the previous limit and reached a new peak.


    This sword is the strongest sword in his life!


    This sword has the invincible belief that it can cut down all enemies!


    No one of the seven-star muddy masters can stop this sword, this is a perfect sword that almost surpasses the realm of seven-star muddy controlers!


    The sword light swept through the air and instantly collided with the huge ice blade!


    The two released an incomparably terrifying power of creation at the same time, the entire sky trembled, countless space cracks appeared, and the surrounding area was covered by large and small space cracks, as if the entire sky was cut by countless swords and swords. It was riddled with holes, the earth trembled slightly, and the ice stone that had been condensed for countless years seemed to be unable to withstand such a powerful fortune, and was abruptly shaved off a layer and turned into powder.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying wave of creation, centered on the sword, scatters in all directions.


    At this moment, if Zhang Yu realized something, the whole person stopped, and time seemed to stand still. His consciousness seemed to be accelerated by time, and it was unprecedentedly active. It originally seemed a bit clumsy and disobedient. But it seems to have suddenly become well-behaved, such as waving an arm.


    Those details of the use of good fortune that have always troubled Zhang Yu were completely cleared at this moment.


    At the same time, Lin Lang, whose fighting spirit was rekindled, was suppressed again.


    The huge ice blade just trembled a little, showing a few cracks, and then completely engulfed the terrifying sword light, and then slashed towards him without losing momentum.


    "How is that possible!" Lin Lang couldn''t believe it. He didn''t have time to avoid it, so he could only rely on instinct to block the ice-blue long sword.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Lang, connected to his ice blue long sword, was slashed into the solid ice of the earth by the huge ice blade.


    Zarhan and Shi Xuan in the distance are all gloating, and they seem to have expected all this.


    Only then did Zhang Yu come back to his senses. With a slight pull of his palm, the huge ice blade instantly collapsed and turned into powder, as if the ice blade was just a toy.


    ''s hand instantly stunned Zarhan and Shi Xuan. They knew that Zhang Yu was very strong, but... it would be too exaggerated to wipe out that huge ice blade in an instant, right?


    Zhang Yu cast his eyes on Lin Lang in the ice of the earth in front of him, and saw Lin Lang''s whole body, together with the ice blue long sword, embedded in the ice of the earth, as if it had been frozen for countless years, with scars on his body. Tired and sluggish, as if he had suffered a huge blow, the whole person lost his soul, and murmured in his mouth: "I lost, I lost..."


    Zarhan and Shi Xuan looked at each other.


    "This guy, shouldn''t he be abused stupid?" Zarhan scratched his head.


    "Probably not?" Shi Xuan was a little unsure.


    Lin Lang suffered a blow that was obviously more severe than what they had suffered before.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help being a little embarrassed when he saw Lin Lang''s appearance. He seemed to have taken a heavy shot. Although he did so at Lin Lang''s request, he was still a bit bullying.


    Even if he was about to take action, he was about to rescue Lin Lang from the ice of the earth, but before he could do it, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The man was six or seven similar to Lin Lang, but he looked more Mature, the long ice blue hair is like a copy, there is no difference.


    "Your Majesty, the dignified eight-star muddy master, is it interesting to play with children like this?" The man stared at Zhang Yu, his voice was low, "If you really want to learn from each other, you can sacrifice your life to accompany you."


    Hearing the man''s words, everyone was dumbfounded and cast an unbelievable look at Zhang Yu.


    Eight-star muddy master?

 Chapter 1646： Legendary Sword King... Lin Beishan!

    Chapter 1646 The Legendary Sword King... Lin Beishan!


    In the eyes of everyone, although Zhang Yu is powerful, he is only a seven-star muddy master, never reaching the height of an eight-star muddy master.


    Because the eight-star muddy controler is much stronger than the seven-star muddy controler, the former''s strength is much stronger than the strength shown by Zhang Yu.


    It was Zhang Yu''s last hand just now, quite the style of an eight-star muddy master.


    "Is he really the Eight-Star Muddy Ruler?" Zarhan and Shi Xuan flew from afar, all looking at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    At this time, Lin Lang was slightly awake, and immediately shot out from the solid ice of the earth and fell back to the ground.


    He stood beside the middle-aged man, looked at Zhang Yu in shock, and asked the middle-aged man beside him, "Father, is this man really the Eight-star Muddy Ruler?"


    The middle-aged man said without hesitation: "At first I wasn''t sure, I just thought he was the Seven-Star Chaos Master, but at the end, I was absolutely sure that he definitely surpassed the Seven-Star Chaos Master, because only the Eight-Star Chaos Master. Only the muddy has such a powerful fortune power." His voice was very calm, but it had a meaning that people couldn''t question, as if what he said was the truth.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect the perception of middle-aged people to be so keen.


    That''s right, he has already broken through to the realm of the eight-star muddy master, and the time of breakthrough is exactly the time the middle-aged man said.


    "Unexpectedly, the main peak of Tianji Mountain is hiding an eight-star muddy master." Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man, and he was a little surprised.


    He thought of the feeling of being watched not long ago, and now, he finally knew where that feeling of being watched came from.


    There is no doubt that what he just sensed was the mind of this middle-aged man!


    Zarhan and Shi Xuan heard Zhang Yu''s words, they were stunned at first, and then looked at the middle-aged man. Soon, they noticed the eight-star Muddy Ruler badge on the middle-aged man''s chest, and couldn''t help but feel The body was shocked: "God, it is really the Eight-star Chaos Master!" They don''t know if Zhang Yu is the Eight-star Chaos Master, but they can be sure that this middle-aged man is definitely the Eight-star Chaos Master, because that The Badge of the Eight-star Muddy Ruler can''t be deceived.


    Suddenly, they remembered Lin Lang''s name for this eight-star muddy controler, and what this eight-star muddy controler called Lin Lang.


    "Wait, you are... Lin Lang''s father?" Zaer Khan and Shi Xuan looked at each other.


    It is no wonder that Lin Lang can achieve such achievements at such a young age!


    Although this is inseparable from Lin Lang''s own efforts, his origin and starting point are also factors that cannot be ignored.


    "It is rumored that there is an eight-star muddy master in Tianji Mountain. I have been in Tianji Mountain for a long time, but I have never met it. I thought the rumor was wrong. Now it seems that you are the legendary one. The eight-star mud-ruder is a hermit, right?" Zaerhan looked at the middle-aged man with burning eyes, "No wonder Lin Lang stayed here all the year round to cultivate, so he is the legendary eight-star mud-ruder. son."


    Lin Lang frowned: "I am doing ascetic cultivation here, and it has nothing to do with my father."


    His goal in life is to surpass his father.


    He has always concealed his identity, that is, he does not want others to only see his identity as the son of the Eight-star Muddy Ruler, and ignore his own achievements.


    Over the years, he has been doing very well, and even ascended the throne of the Seven Stars in the Abandoned Heaven Realm.


    "The surname is Lin, and you''re an eight-star muddy master..." Shi Xuan seemed to suddenly think of something, his pupils shrank slightly, and said, "Could it be that you are the invincible hand who once swept across the deserted world with one sword and one sword, and finally retreated alone. The legendary sword king in the heavens... Lin Beishan?"


    Counting the legendary stories of abandoned heaven, only the legendary sword king Lin Beishan is more in line with the characteristics of middle-aged people.


    "What, he is Lin Beishan?" Zaer Khan took a breath, with shock and admiration in his eyes.


    There are more than ten eight-star muddy masters who have been born in Abandoned Heaven. Some have fallen, some have disappeared, and some are still in hermitage, but the most legendary among them is undoubtedly the so-called Legendary Sword King Lin In Beishan, Lin Beishan can definitely be regarded as one of the strongest among all the eight-star muddy controlers in the ancient and modern world.


    If you want to rank these eight-star muddy masters, Lin Beishan can definitely rank in the top three, maybe even the first.


    The middle-aged man said in surprise: "I can''t believe that after so long, someone still remembers my name."


    Lin Beishan, the legendary sword king, is really hammered!


    "Lin Beishan, is he famous?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    "It''s not just famous!" Zarhan said excitedly: "Lin Beishan has been famous for a long time. In his era, he fought against the heroes of the world, pushed all enemies horizontally, and never lost in his life. God, his story is like a legend in itself, and it is still circulating in the Abandoned Heaven Realm... Among the eight-star muddy masters, Lin Beishan is hard to find an opponent, and no one can fight against him. In the end, the master is lonely and lonely. "


    Zhang Yu''s gaze towards Lin Beishan suddenly changed.


    Unexpectedly, this guy has such a big background!


    "Without a single defeat in my life?" Lin Beishan showed a bitterness on his face and looked lonely, "Everyone in the world thinks that I am undefeated in my life, and that I am lonely, but in fact, it is precisely because I was the most proud of my life that I encountered a misfortune. An unprecedented fiasco, and shameless to bear that high reputation, only to escape from the world, and to cultivate in secrecy."


    Hearing this, Zarhan and Shi Xuan were both in disbelief.


    That is the legendary sword king Lin Beishan!


    Can anyone beat him?


    "Father was indeed defeated." Lin Lang said in a low voice: "That person is not a person who abandoned the heavens, or even a person from the Ziyun Territory, but from a chaotic territory of the Hongyuan Territory. Before that, I and I Father had never heard of that person''s name, but that person''s strength was extremely terrifying. Even though his father had already obtained the title of Legendary Sword King at that time, he was recognized as the number one master except for the Lord of Abandoned Heaven, but he was still not his opponent. "


    As soon as he thought of that person, Lin Lang felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    His goal in this life is to surpass his father, because only by surpassing his father can he fight that man!


    Hearing the words of the father and son of the Lin family, Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and a figure appeared in his mind.


    "The person you''re talking about...is Bagels?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Hearing the name, both Lin Beishan and Lin Lang''s expressions changed slightly, Lin Beishan''s eyes locked on Zhang Yu: "How do you know?"


    Zarhan and Shi Xuan were puzzled: "Baggers? Is this person famous?"


    "In these years, I have specially gone to know about Bagels." Lin Lang said: "This person is very low-key, and only has a good reputation in Hong Yuanyu. In other places, few people know of his existence, but , In a certain circle of masters, there are still many people who know him, and even in places outside the Eastern Region, there are many masters who know this person''s existence."


    Obviously, outside of Hong Yuanyu, anyone who knows Bagels is a master.


    Most people have never even heard the name of Bagels.


    "Since you know Bagels, it seems that you are not an ordinary person." Lin Beishan stared at Zhang Yu.


    Although he heard Zhang Yu''s name for the first time, just because Zhang Yu knew the existence of Bagels, he would not underestimate Zhang Yu. Maybe, this is another genius figure similar to Bagels. .


    Back then, he was defeated by Bagels, and only then did he know the truth that there are mountains outside of people, and since then, he has put away his own edge, restrained his extroverted pride, and constantly tempered himself. I hope that one day, I will be able to fight Bagels again, and I will be ashamed.


    "You''re worrying too much." Zhang Yu shook his head, "Bag and I just met by chance. In fact, my current strength is still far behind."


    He did not lie, and there is no need to lie.


    Compared with Bagels, he is still far behind. He even doubted that Bagels had never shown his true strength when he was discussing with him before. Otherwise, he would not be able to resist even Bagels.


    "It seems that you and Bagels not only know each other, but also have a good relationship." Lin Beishan narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard Zhang Yu''s name for Bagels, "Just right, I was defeated by Bagels. , Now that I have been working hard for many years, my strength has improved, and I need a suitable opponent to verify my progress. In my opinion, you are the right candidate."


    Zhang Yu coughed dryly and said with a smirk, "Can you not fight?"


    If it is an ordinary eight-star muddy controler, Zhang Yuba would not be able to fight against one, in order to continue to improve his strength, but this legendary sword king Lin Beishan is obviously not an ordinary eight-star muddy controler, if he really wants to fight, Zhang Yu I feel that there is a high possibility of being abused.


    Good and evil will be rewarded eventually, and the way of heaven is good for reincarnation.


    If you don¡¯t believe me, look up, who the heavens have spared.


    Zhang Yu was depressed in his heart, he just abused his son, and in a blink of an eye, retribution came!


    "Don''t you like to learn from each other? I, Lin Beishan, did it myself, aren''t you satisfied?" Lin Beishan''s eyes were a little bad, "Or do you despise me, Lin? You think I have been defeated by Bagels. , so not qualified to discuss with you?"

 Chapter 1647： abuser, abuser

    Chapter 1647 Those who abuse people, people are always abused


    From Lin Beishan''s words, it is not difficult to hear that this legendary sword king is still brooding about the fiasco at the hands of Bagels.


    Listening to what he meant, it seemed that he wanted to put this tone on Zhang Yu.


    In other words, Zhang Yu is... taking the blame for Bagels!


    Lin Beishan was already very strong back then, but now that he has practiced for many years, his strength is probably even more unfathomable. Even if Bagels came in person, he would not dare to underestimate him. Zhang Yu has just entered the ranks of the Eight-star Muddy Ruler. The threshold, if there is a real fight, apart from being abused, there is no second possibility.


    "Zhang Yu, right?" Lin Beishan stood with his hands behind his back, "Since you are familiar with Bagels, you should have a better understanding of Bagels'' strength. Now, you can personally feel my strength and see , I and Bagels, who is better."


    The voice fell, and the chaotic natural creation and mystery around Lin Beishan was quickly repelled, forming a vacuum.


    Zarhan and Shi Xuan immediately smeared oil on the soles of their feet and avoided the fastest speed. The battle between the eight-star muddy masters is definitely not something they can mix. Even a little residual prestige can threaten their lives. .


    Lin Lang looked at Zhang Yu with a somewhat complicated expression, this guy, obviously an eight-star muddy master, even pretended to be a seven-star muddy man to bully him. This guy''s revenge has come.


    Sighing lightly, Lin Lang''s figure flickered, and he quickly moved away from Lin Beishan and Zhang Yu, so as not to be affected by the war later.


    Seeing Zarhan, Shi Xuan, and Lin Lang go away, Zhang Yu sighed helplessly, his eyes fell on Lin Beishan, trying to persuade Lin Beishan to change his mind: "Actually...there are many ways to verify strength, and it doesn''t necessarily have to be by fighting. As far as I know, there are other masters in Abandoned Heaven Realm. The strength of that person is far higher than mine. Even if he is not as good as Big Brother Bagh, it will not be too bad. Maybe you can ask him to learn from him, it is more suitable. "


    He was referring to Zhong Ran, the owner of Bishui Villa.


    Jiang Wuxu once said that Zhong Ran has a friendship with Bagels, and his strength is not bad.


    Lin Beishan looked at Zhang Yu calmly without saying a word.


    was silent for a while, Zhang Yu smiled bitterly: "Okay, it seems that you have made up your mind to learn from me..."


    After all, he just beat up his son, and now it is normal for him to vent for his son.


    Zhang Yu gave up the struggle, Lin Beishan''s attitude has been very clear, he must not be able to avoid this discussion, whether he wants to or not, he has to fight.


    "Since you can''t escape, then... fight!" Zhang Yu''s expression became serious.


    Although it will definitely be abused, it does not mean that it is necessarily a bad thing.


    Lin Beishan''s strength is very strong, and he will naturally be able to help Zhang Yu improve the use of good fortune more effectively. The strength is also extremely fast, climbing directly to the level of the seven-star muddy master, which is also the stage in which his strength has improved the fastest. Later, he has repeatedly learned from others, and only barely improves his strength to the level of the eight-star muddy controler. The level of the threshold, it can be seen how much the strength of the object of learning affects his strength improvement effect.


    The stronger Lin Beishan is, the faster Zhang Yu''s strength will increase!


    If he hadn''t just bullied his son, and the other party had a grudge with Bagels, such a master took the initiative to discuss with him, and he was too happy, so how could he refuse?


    "You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later if you come out and fuck." Zhang Yu was ready to be abused, "However, it''s best not to let my strength rise above yours, otherwise... the target of abuse will have to be changed!"


    His good fortune understanding has even surpassed Bagels. In theory, as long as his good fortune application improves, he can even defeat Baggers and clean up Lin Beishan, of course.


    "You just used this trick, right?" Lin Beishan held his palm, and countless ice crystals burst out from the ground. Those ice crystals were obviously much larger than the ice crystals that Zhang Yu had summoned before. A hill with terrifying fortune-telling power fluctuations.


    The so-called one law, all the law.


    Although Lin Beishan uses a sword, it does not mean that he has no other means, but the power of other means is not as terrifying as his sword.


    Looking at the mountain-like ice crystals, Zhang Yu was peeling and going numb. Although his current strength has been greatly improved, the same method, the power is definitely much stronger than when he was just sparring with Lin Lang, but it is not as good as Lin Beishan is so terrifying, and this is not Lin Beishan''s strongest attack method. From this point, it is enough to see the gap between him and Lin Beishan.


    Although he knew that he was not an opponent, Zhang Yu had no choice but to deal with Lin Beishan''s attack.


    He took a deep breath and summoned countless ice crystals. The size of the ice crystals was obviously much smaller than the one summoned by Lin Beishan, even less than one-third. The rays of light and countless ice crystals hang high in the sky like small suns. The entire sky is filled with light of different colors, as if the surrounding space is cut into countless fragments, which looks very dreamy.


    The next moment, the ice crystals controlled by both sides turned into huge ice blades, blooming even more dazzling light.


    Two ice blades, one large and one small, slashed towards each other instantly and slammed into each other fiercely!


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding space suddenly shattered, and a haze appeared.


    A terrifying shock wave radiated around.


    The entire Tianji Mountain trembled slightly, and even Shang Yu and Wu Yong, who were far away from Bingmen, could feel the terrifying fluctuations.


    The terrifying storm swept across the main peak of Tianji Mountain in an instant. Zhang Yu was engulfed by the storm, as if being scraped from his body by countless knives. There were dense wounds on the surface of his body. The wounds were small and shallow, but blood was dripping. Going up is a bit ferocious, the pain like being bitten by an ant also made Zhang Yu take a breath.


    On the other side, Lin Beishan stood still, the storm, as soon as it approached his body, was suppressed by a powerful force, unable to hurt him at all.


    "Is this hurt?" Lin Beishan raised his eyebrows, as if he was not satisfied with Zhang Yu''s strength, "Too weak, too weak."


    The strength shown by Zhang Yu, at best, has just entered the threshold of the eight-star muddy controler, not to mention his Lin Beishan, any eight-star muddy controler who is slightly more powerful can defeat Zhang Yu.


    He originally thought that even if Zhang Yu was not as strong as Bagels, he would not be too weak, but now, seeing Zhang Yu''s strength, he couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    Of course, disappointment is disappointment, but we must continue to learn from each other.


    "Come again!" Lin Beishan waved his hand again, and the sky condensed countless ice crystals again, even a little bigger than the ice crystals he summoned just now, "I won''t kill you, but you still have to settle the account of bullying Xiaoer... I Lin Beishan''s son, not everyone can bully him!"


    If Zhang Yu is a seven-star bully, even if he bullies Lin Lang, he will not care, but Zhang Yu is an eight-star bully, and he is suspected of bullying the small. As Lin Lang''s father, how can he in spite of?


    He also wants to let Zhang Yu experience what it feels like to be bullied by the big guys!


    If he knew what Lin Beishan was thinking, Zhang Yu would probably vomit blood with anger. Before he had a discussion with Lin Lang, he had not broken through to the realm of the eight-star muddy master. Although he was suspected of bullying Lin Lang, he could not be called a big bully. Small, but coincidentally, just after he and Lin Lang finished sparring, his strength increased to the eight-star muddy master.


    The point is, he can''t explain it yet, after all, who would believe this kind of coincidence?


    Facing another attack from Lin Beishan, Zhang Yu could only bite the bullet and passively parry, not letting Lin Beishan finish his breath, this discussion will definitely not end.


    In a flash, the two fought again, and the terrifying power was even more amazing than the first time!


    Lin Lang, Zarhan, and Shi Xuan in the distance all felt terrified and could hardly breathe.


    "Huh..." Lin Beishan said in surprise: "Your strength... is actually much stronger!"


    Although Zhang Yu was still abused and covered with scars, Lin Beishan clearly felt that Zhang Yu''s strength was stronger this time.

 Chapter 1648： Clumsy?

    Chapter 1648 Hidden?


    "How dare you hide your clumsiness in front of me?" Lin Beishan''s eyes turned cold.


    He felt that he was being despised.


    Especially when this person has a close relationship with Bagels, Lin Beishan is even more unable to accept the contempt of the other party.


    Zhang Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said calmly, "Whether you believe it or not, I have to say that I am not hiding my clumsiness."


    He is not a masochist, how could he hide his clumsiness at such a time?


    He really can''t beat it!


    "Really?" Lin Beishan didn''t believe it at all, "Don''t tell me, your strength has improved so much in just a while?"


    Zhang Yu could see Lin Beishan''s suspicion, but he couldn''t argue, he could only say: "But that''s the truth."


    "It''s okay to hide your clumsiness, and you still want to fool me with such a low-level lie." Lin Beishan became more and more dissatisfied, thinking that Zhang Yu looked down on himself completely, "Okay, since you said that, then I want to see, your strength. Can you continue to improve!"


    The voice of fell, and Lin Beishan immediately condensed countless ice blades, which then converged into a giant ice blade and slashed towards Zhang Yu.


    Before the previous giant ice blade fell, countless ice blades condensed around him, forming an even larger ice blade.


    "Boom!"


    Until this time, the first ice blade was cut in front of Zhang Yu and blocked by the ice blade summoned by Zhang Yu, but the difference in the power of creation between the two was too great, Zhang Yu was directly cut off, the ice blade shattered, the space collapsed, and turned into There was a haze, and Zhang Yu''s body was also rushed into the haze.


    Before Zhang Yu could slow down, the second giant ice blade slashed over again.


    At the same time, a third giant ice blade condensed around Lin Beishan!


    "Do you want to play so hard!" Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched, but he couldn''t dodge at all, so he could only bite the bullet and resist the terrifying giant ice blade.


    Lin Beishan''s offensive was continuous, one knife after another, giving Zhang Yu no chance to breathe at all.


    Moreover, his offensive is getting more and more fierce, and the fortune power contained in the ice blade is also stronger each time. Before he knew it, his breath had risen to the peak, and the power of the ice blade was also exerted to the extreme. The power, the momentum of destroying the world, makes people suffocate.


    Zhang Yu was slashed backwards again and again, more and more wounds on his body, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    In just a dozen or so breaths, he suffered hundreds of knives, and the whole person became extremely embarrassed, and his breathing became heavy.


    "This way you can''t test your true strength!" Lin Beishan''s expression became solemn. His attack just now became stronger and stronger each time, especially the last knife, which was almost unreserved, but even so, Zhang Yu still resisted, and Showing more and more powerful strength, as if there is no limit at all, "I underestimate you!"


    Zhang Yu looked at the wound on his body, even without a mirror, he could imagine how embarrassed he was at the moment.


    Ever since he started cultivating in this life, he has never been abused like this except for the one time when he was madly abused by Bagels!


    Even Bagels didn''t abuse him like that at the beginning. After all, Bagels'' original intention was to help him quickly master the use of creation.


    But Lin Beishan is different, this guy is obviously just trying to exhale, this is naked revenge!


    "How is it, didn''t let you down?" Zhang Yu wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a smile appeared on his red and swollen face.


    He can feel that in this short period of time, although he has been ravaged, his strength has reached an unprecedented height. In such a short period of time, he has almost passed countless eight-star muddy masters in his life. The way of his life, his strength is much stronger than when he just entered the threshold of the Eight-star Muddy Ruler!


    Now, he is even more powerful than the average eight-star muddy master!


    may still not be able to compete with Bagels and Lin Beishan, but the gap between them is rapidly closing!


    If Lin Beishan had the ability to kill him in a flash at the very beginning, then now, even if Lin Beishan goes all out to perform his peak blow, he can only hit him hard at most, but he can''t kill him in one blow. This means that his strength has been elevated to the point that Lin Beishan cannot take it lightly.


    "Next, I''m going to make a sword." Lin Beishan took a deep breath, and his expression was very serious, "I only made three swords, if you can bear it, your bullying of the child will be written off. If you can''t bear it. , then stay as my sparring partner, and when I get bored, I will let you go."


    His requirements for sparring are not low. Ordinary eight-star muddy masters are not qualified to be his sparring.


    Zhang Yu''s current strength is enough to be his sparring partner.


    Hearing what Lin Beishan said, Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn. The sword is Lin Beishan''s strongest attack method, and the power of his sword is even stronger than the previous bells and whistles!


    "Come on!" Zhang Yu''s fighting intent was burning.


    Although he was abused badly, his soaring strength made his efforts not in vain.


    He can feel that the strength of himself and Lin Beishan has been reduced to a limited range. Such a huge improvement has made him no longer so repulsive to being abused. He was abused again, and he admitted it.


    The most important thing is that he has a faint hunch that maybe after the three swords, the person who was abused might not be him!


    Lin Beishan''s palms were facing down. With the outburst of the Creator''s will, two icy blue rays of light erupted under his palms at the same time. I saw his palms slowly grab up, and the two icy blue long swords appeared almost at the same time. The point of the sword, then the body, and finally the hilt.


    The next moment, his palms folded together, and the two ice-blue long swords merged with each other, finally turning into a dazzling divine sword.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you continue to hide your clumsiness in this next sword, even if you don''t die, you will be severely injured!" Lin Beishan''s voice echoed in Tianji Mountain, and the light of the ice blue sword illuminated the entire Abandoned Sky Mountain Range. Like a **** descending into the world, the vast power of good fortune, even the ice gate could not stop it, awakening countless creatures around the abandoned sky mountain range.


    The peak sword stance that belongs to the legendary sword king alone makes the world change color, and even Hun Meng can''t hide its edge!


    Lin Beishan''s voice fell, and suddenly he swung a sword, that sword, the icy blue light was brilliant, as if it engulfed the whole world!


    The power of good fortune that burst out at that moment was stronger than ever before, so powerful that the place outside Tianji Mountain trembled slightly!


    Lin Lang, Zarhan, and Shi Xuan all retreated violently. Zarhan and Shi Xuan''s eyes were full of shock. They could clearly perceive the terrifying power of good fortune, and the power of good fortune could be wiped in an instant. Destroying them, even the ordinary eight-star muddy masters are difficult to compete with.


    Zhang Yu, can you stop it?


    Can''t stop it, and we have to stop it!


    "Ho!" Zhang Yu let out a deep snort, and the Creator''s will unreservedly released, exerting his own fortune power to the extreme, the giant silver knife formed by countless ice crystals seemed to carry an unshakable Wei Li collided directly with the sword light.


    "Boom!"


    The main peak of Tianji Mountain began to sway, and the surrounding space collapsed in pieces. The chaotic and mysterious creation was suppressed as if it had lost its threat, and the entire earth was cut off by a layer.


    for a long time.


    The ground calmed down that day, the ice fog dissipated, and Zhang Yu, covered in blood, appeared in Lin Beishan''s sight.


    Obviously, Lin Beishan''s first sword still failed to test Zhang Yu''s limit!


    Facing such a terrifying blow, Zhang Yu... still has the strength to fight again!


    "Second sword!" Lin Beishan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the ice blue long sword was provoked. In an instant, countless ice swords appeared out of thin air. The power of the ice sword is less than one-tenth of the sword he had just now, but the combined power of countless ice swords is more terrifying than his first sword.


    Zhang Yu pursed his lips, spit out a **** spit, and then burst out with an aura that was stronger than ever before.


    He will use the facts to prove to Lin Beishan that Zhang Yu is not hiding his clumsiness, but that he... When he is strong, he is strong!


    Under the Nine Stars, no one can defeat him, unless the opponent directly strikes a thunderbolt from the very beginning, using the peak power to instantly knock him out of combat, otherwise, Zhang Yu is an undefeated existence!

 Chapter 1649： ultimate sword

    Chapter 1649 The Ultimate Sword


    The main peak of Tianji Mountain, the densely packed ice swords are like flying snow, reflecting a strange brilliance in the sun, all the ice swords are suspended in the air, and each handle exudes a compelling momentum.


    Lin Beishan held the ice blue sword in his hand, and stroked the ground lightly from back to front, from low to high.


    Accompanied by the ice blue sword piercing the earth, countless ice cubes were lifted up, and the countless ice swords, as if they were given life, bloomed even more dazzling light, and then quickly charged towards Zhang Yu.


    Each ice sword has a long ice-scarred tail, and wherever it passes, a long crack is cut into the space.


    Countless ice swords were pierced. Looking around, the entire sky was cut into countless large and small grids. Such a spectacular scene was more shocking than anything everyone had ever seen before.


    This is only Lin Beishan''s second sword. It is hard to imagine how terrifying his third sword must be!


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu: "Can he stop him?"


    Up to now, they no longer doubt Zhang Yu''s strength. After all, Lin Beishan''s previous attacks were not something that ordinary eight-star muddy masters could stop, but Zhang Yu blocked it every time, although it seemed It seems a little reluctant, but it turns out that Zhang Yu has done it.


    However, this time, the terrifying power is really scary!


    Everyone couldn''t even believe that such an attack came from an eight-star muddy master.


    Eight-star muddy master, can be so powerful...


    A Lin Beishan can be so powerful, so how terrifying is Bagels who once defeated Lin Beishan?


    It can be said that this battle completely subverted Zarhan and Shi Xuan''s understanding of the Eight-star Muddy Ruler. They also understood for the first time what kind of power the truly powerful Eight-star Muddy Controler possessed.


    In the face of such a terrifying sword, Zhang Yu laughed instead: "It''s not worth it."


    That''s right, the power of Lin Beishan''s second sword is indeed stronger than that of the first sword, but it is more of a visual shock, but the actual threat is not much higher than that of the first sword, only about three One-fold enhancement.


    Strictly speaking, one-third of the increase in power is not too small, but Zhang Yu''s strength has increased even more!


    The increase in Lin Beishan''s attack power gradually couldn''t keep up with Zhang Yu''s increase in strength!


    "Boom!"


    The moment Lin Beishan shot, Zhang Yu also shot.


    This time, the moves he used were exactly the same as those of Lin Beishan!


    Countless ice swords appeared beside him, and each ice sword exuded destructive power, the terrifying power of good fortune, which shook the ground. Yes, but it is more powerful than any previous attack by Zhang Yu, even compared with Lin Beishan, it is not much worse.


    Zhang Yu pointed to the sword and made a light stroke.


    Then the countless ice swords, with ice blue tails, faced the attack of Lin Beishan.


    In an instant, the entire sky was completely cut, with criss-crossing cracks cutting the space into countless squares.


    Looking from a distance, you can only see the sky full of sword rain, countless sword rains, centered on Lin Beishan and Zhang Yu, falling towards each other, like an endless meteor shower, the two finally clashed in mid-air, The collision, the terrifying impact, suddenly spread out in all directions, the sky collapsed, the earth sank, and the whole world seemed to have fallen into doomsday.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    Jianyu is divided into several shock waves. Each shock wave causes the ground to sink several feet. When all the sword rains are over, the ground sinks several dozen feet, and the surrounding space is completely turned into a fog.


    Tianji Mountain is also directly exposed in the fog, like a giant pillar supporting the sky, extending from the abandoned heaven to the fog.


    Below , Zarhan, Shi Xuan, and Lin Lang all looked sluggish.


    What made them even more shocked was that Zhang Yu was only repelled a little distance this time, and he didn''t add many new scars to his embarrassed appearance, as if the terrifying impact just now did not cause him too much damage. A big influence, on the other hand, Lin Beishan''s original calm and calm image was broken at this moment. A few cracks could be seen vaguely in his clothes, and there was also a thin scratch on his shoulder.


    The scratches are not big or deep, not even a wisp of blood, just a little reddish.


    But such an image made everyone¡¯s hearts swell with unprecedented shock!


    Lin Beishan...injured!


    "You are finally willing to show your true strength!" Lin Beishan didn''t seem to be surprised by this, he stared at Zhang Yu, "Why? He obviously has such a strong strength, but he has to hide his clumsiness and suffer so much in vain. ¡­¡±


    Zhang Yu can''t tell if he is suffering, is he hiding clumsiness? He really can''t beat it!


    People who don''t know, think that Zhang Yu has a tendency to be abused!


    If he really had that strength, he would have tortured Lin Beishan to the death, how could he have waited until now!


    However, after suffering so much, his harvest is unprecedented!


    Especially after resisting Lin Beishan''s second sword, Zhang Yu''s use of good fortune has reached a new level!


    Although he has not yet fought again, Zhang Yu has a hunch that he is no longer weaker than Lin Beishan!


    He didn''t know whether Lin Beishan could stop his attack, but he knew that Lin Beishan''s attack could no longer threaten him!


    Even if the power of Lin Beishan''s third sword increases sharply again, he is still not afraid, because his strength increase is more ferocious and exaggerated than Lin Beishan''s attack increase!


    "You blocked my second sword. If you look at the upper east, you can be regarded as a top eight-star muddy master." Lin Beishan is extremely confident in his own strength. Although he was defeated by Bagels, his strength Looking at the entire Upper Eastern Territory, it is still a top-level existence. If Zhang Yu can fight him to this point, he is naturally considered a master, and such a master is very rare in the entire Upper Eastern Territory.


    This is the pride of the legendary sword king, and he also has a proud capital!


    "Really?" Zhang Yu has been madly abused for so long, and has always maintained a low-key image, but this time, he was uncharacteristically sharp, "But I don''t think it''s anything."


    Lin Beishan frowned.


    Zhang Yu slowly raised his head and looked at Lin Beishan: "Didn''t you always want to test out my true strength? Well, as you wish, next, I will let you feel my true strength! Just hope... You don''t regret it!"


    Lin Beishan was stunned for a moment, a little suspicious: "You just haven''t used your full strength yet?"


    He was a little unbelievable. Zhang Yu''s strength just showed is not much weaker than him. Isn''t this Zhang Yu''s real strength?


    "According to your logic, the same can be said."


    Zhang Yu feels quite good now. Although he is injured and the Creator''s will is a little confused, his strength has risen to an unprecedented peak state. This leap-forward improvement in strength makes him clearly feel who he is now. How big the gap with the previous self also made him more able to appreciate the power of Lin Beishan.


    "Then take my last sword!" Lin Beishan still had confidence in himself, "This sword is the result of countless years of hard work after I was defeated by Bagels, and finally realized the ultimate mystery of creation. Sword, even Bagels, may not be able to stop this sword!"


    Strength is compared, not spoken.


    How strong Zhang Yu is, you will know after playing.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Beishan held the Ice Blue Divine Sword in his hand. The outgoing Creator''s will, the violent breath, quickly subsided, and the whole person suddenly became as simple and unpretentious as a mortal, even the ice blue that bloomed with ice blue light. The Divine Sword is also returning to its original state, its color gradually dissipated, and it turned into an ordinary ice sword.


    At this time, Lin Beishan couldn''t see the demeanor of a master, and he had no edge.


    He slowly closed his eyes, and the whole world seemed to stop at the moment when he closed his eyes.


    His heart entered a state of absolute silence. At this moment, the sound of the wind, the temperature of the ice, the thickness of the earth, the precipitation of the years, etc., everything seemed unprecedentedly clear, as if it had been magnified countless times, and then presented in his mind.


    The next moment, the ice blue divine sword, which seemed to have lost its divinity, was slowly raised by him, and then swung a smooth sword.


    This sword is unremarkable, without any momentum, just like a sword swung by the most ordinary creature at will.


    The Ice Blue Divine Sword traversed a graceful trajectory, and there was no turbulence around it, as if it was just the most ordinary sword, and it couldn''t make any ripples, but in the process of swiping the sword tip, a few faint spots of light flew out. The spot of light was indistinct, like a faint spark, soft and beautiful, but without fluctuations.


    Several spots of light flew out from the tip of the sword, like star ripples.


    But in the face of the faint light spot, Zhang Yu''s face became solemn, as if the ninth-order worlds had grown to the peak one by one, burning all their lives, and in an instant, released their entire process from birth to destruction. All power!

 Chapter 1650： anti-sad

    Chapter 1650 Anti-abuse


    The faint spot of light seemed to be without threat, as if there was no sense of existence.


    They fluttered across the sky and flew towards Zhang Yu, as if they would go out and disappear in the next second.


    However, these few faint light spots made Zhang Yu faintly feel a tinge of heart palpitations.


    In the sky, after the spot of light flew by, the surrounding space began to collapse, and the endless fog seemed to be swallowed up, showing a distorted state.


    The speed of the light spot seemed to be very slow, but in an instant, it was in front of Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu didn''t expect the speed of the light spot to be so fast, as if it was in some kind of distorted time state. It seemed slow, but in fact the speed was amazing.


    "The legendary sword king''s peak blow can''t be underestimated!" Even if Zhang Yu''s current strength is not weaker than Lin Beishan, he still can''t ignore this terrifying sword without preparation.


    The spot of light came too fast, Zhang Yu had no time to use any powerful attack methods, and could only passively defend.


    Almost in an instant, all of Zhang Yu''s Creator''s will was released and evolved into a thick shield. The mysterious creation contained in that shield was the purest defense.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu directly filled the defense!


    "Boom!"


    When the light spot touches the shield, a sword light bursts out instantly.


    Several sword lights bloomed almost at the same time, and at that moment, an unprecedented power was released!


    The shield cast by Zhang Yu trembled violently, and then was pierced by the sword light, and the sword light that weakened its power finally slid across Zhang Yu''s body, directly slicing Zhang Yu in half.


    On the other side of the broken shield, part of the power of the sword light was blocked and bounced back towards Lin Beishan.


    On the way, the sword light swept across the main peak of Tianji Mountain, and then, in the eyes of everyone in disbelief, cut off half of the entire main peak of Tianji Mountain!


    "Boom!" The rebounding sword light finally swept across Lin Beishan himself. The terrifying power of creation instantly pierced through Lin Beishan''s body. Although he did not directly cut him in half, the **** one on his chest The big hole shows the horror of that sword light.


    Lin Beishan''s attack, even he himself can''t bear it!


    Moreover, that sword light was also weakened by more than half of the power of the shield!


    Time seemed to stand still, Lin Lang, Zarhan, and Shi Xuan all stared at this scene dully, and their brains stopped working.


    That is the main peak of Tianji Mountain!


    According to legend, the main peak of Tianji Mountain was born from Abandoned Heaven and stands today!


    The existence that was regarded as a sign of abandoning the heaven was actually cut in half in the battle between Lin Beishan and Zhang Yu!


    In the distance, Zhang Yu''s body was closed, covered in blood, and he looked more embarrassed than ever before. His Creator''s will was also lost, and it seemed that half of it was burned by fire, and it boiled, almost to the point of being out of control.


    Physical injuries are nothing to him. It only takes a single thought to recover to a perfect state, but the loss of the Creator''s will and the feeling of losing control are very bad, which proves that he really was hit hard, which was the result of no previous attack by Lin Beishan.


    "Just learning from each other, do you want to play like this?" Zhang Yu scolded secretly.


    If it weren''t for his quick reaction, he would definitely be even worse at that moment.


    Of course, although Lin Beishan''s attack was terrifying, with Zhang Yu''s current strength, he would not be threatened with his life.


    Injuries are inevitable, but Lin Beishan is not enough to threaten his life.


    "Cough...cough..." The blood hole in Lin Beishan''s chest slowly closed, and then he coughed violently, blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and even his breath became weak.


    On the other hand, Zhang Yu''s state is very contradictory. Most of his Creator''s will is lost, and he is a little out of control, so he looks a little weak, but the strange thing is that his breath, not only has not weakened, but is stronger than before, that kind of power, Even Lin Beishan felt frightened.


    Lin Beishan looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief: "How is it possible, aren''t you injured? Why is the breath stronger!"


    Could it be that in the face of his unreserved Xeon strike, Zhang Yu is still hiding his clumsiness, and only now has he revealed his true strength?


    Feeling the domineering and powerful atmosphere like the sun, Lin Beishan actually felt powerless.


    "Such a breath..." Lin Beishan palpitated for a while, "It''s even stronger than the original Bagels!"


    Lin Beishan has no doubts at all, if Zhang Yu showed such strength from the beginning, he would not even have the chance to use the three swords, only to be crushed!


    "How could..." Lin Beishan''s brain was a little dizzy, "With your strength, you can walk sideways in the entire Upper Eastern Region, but why, I have never heard your name?"


    He originally attached so much importance to Zhang Yu only because of the relationship between Zhang Yu and Bagels, but now, he has a feeling that Zhang Yu is probably stronger than Bagels now!


    He even felt that Zhang Yu had reached the limit of an eight-star muddy master!


    Especially after feeling Zhang Yu''s terrifying aura at the moment, he suspected that Zhang Yu''s strength had touched the ceiling of the eight-star muddy master. Under the nine stars, perhaps no one was stronger than Zhang Yu, even if he looked at the whole muddy Meng, the results will not change!


    Zhang Yu did not answer Lin Beishan''s question, but gently wiped off the blood from his body, then consumed a wisp of the Creator''s will to repair his body. In a flash, the wound on Zhang Yu''s body disappeared completely, and the tattered robe also changed. It was intact as before, and the whole figure seemed to have never experienced the tragic battle just now, and had not experienced the ruthless ravages.


    Except his face turned slightly pale, he didn''t look any different from when he just came to the main peak of Tianji Mountain.


    "Old guy, you just abused me, right?" Zhang Yu grinned, revealing a row of white teeth, like an innocent child, harmless to humans and animals.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s seemingly harmless smile, Lin Beishan''s heart trembled inexplicably. The messy thoughts in his mind disappeared in an instant, replaced by an inexplicable panic, as if something terrible was about to happen.


    Lin Beishan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and tried to calm down: "You, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Of course it''s to learn from you!" The smile on Zhang Yu''s face became brighter and brighter. "We''re only halfway through the battle! Next, I''ll accompany you to learn from each other, and make sure you are satisfied!" mentioned When discussing, Zhang Yu''s tone was obviously a little more intense, as if he was emphasizing something.


    At this time, his strength has reached the highest peak that can be achieved so far!


    Even Bagels is not necessarily his opponent!


    Under the nine stars, he dare not say that he is the most powerful, but it is no problem to abuse Lin Beishan!


    "Don''t, I admit defeat." Lin Beishan hurriedly said, "This is the end of our competition! I admit defeat!"


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "You have the final say on when to start this discussion, but when it ends, I have the final say." He stretched his muscles and made a crackling sound all over his body, like a firecracker. , "Looking at your complexion, it seems that you can hold on for a while..."


    abused him again, and felt that something was wrong, so he wanted to leave?


    How can there be such a good thing in the world!


    "You will have to pay it back sooner or later if you come out to hang out." Zhang Yu originally felt that his experience was a true portrayal of this sentence, but now, Lin Beishan seems to be more suitable.


    Without waiting for Lin Beishan to speak, Zhang Yu tapped his fingertips, and the next moment, dozens of faint light spots appeared.


    Lin Beishan''s heart skipped a beat. He clearly felt that Zhang Yu''s hand almost completely copied his attack, and every light spot contained a terrifying power that distorted the fog!


    The next moment, the dozens of faint light spots flew towards Lin Beishan together.


    Lin Beishan quickly used the ice blue sword as a shield, unreservedly unleashed the will of the Creator, and pushed the defense to the extreme, because he knew how terrifying the power of those light spots was, if he did not stop it, he would die!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    The dense sword light lit up over the main peak of Tianji Mountain. Every sword light flashed, and a layer of the main peak of Tianji Mountain was cut off. When the sword light disappeared, the entire sky was completely filled with haze, and the entire earth was also sinking. Tens of feet, and the main peak of Tianji Mountain completely disappeared, as if it never existed.


    The ice-blue sword in front of Lin Beishan shattered into countless fragments, like a meteorite, smashing deep pits on the ground.


    And Lin Beishan, his body was completely engulfed and turned into powder, only the will of its creator is still struggling to support it.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Yu stood in the cloudy sky and said lightly, "Come out, stop pretending."


    The attack he just made seemed terrifying, but in fact, it contained most of the power. Although the damage caused was not small, the real power may not be as powerful as the third sword that Lin Beishan just cast. Such an attack may be able to hit Lin. Beishan, but not enough to threaten Lin Beishan''s life.


    As soon as Zhang Yu finished speaking, Lin Beishan''s body reconvened, and there was still a hint of panic on his face.


    Lin Lang, Zarhan, and Shi Xuan were completely blinded, the legendary sword king, the former number one master of the Abandoned Heaven Realm, his invincible image was completely shattered!


    Everyone''s eyes on Zhang Yu were full of shock, and at the same time, their hearts were also extremely shocked, and their scalps were numb.


    "Come again!" Zhang Yu felt that Lin Beishan''s breath was weakening a lot again. He had no choice but to lower the power of the attack again. Anyway, he would never stop unless he let out this bad breath, even if the attack was lowered. Power, he must also let Lin Beishan experience the sinister society. If he dares to abuse him, he must have the consciousness of being counter-abused.


    With dozens of light spots passing by, Lin Beishan''s body was annihilated again. This legendary sword king was powerless to resist.


    Lin Lang, Zarhan, and Shi Xuan felt their scalps go numb, and could hardly bear to look directly.

 Chapter 1651： Deep father-son relationship

    Chapter 1651 Deep father-son love


    After a stick of incense.


    Lin Beishan was dying, and it was extremely difficult to even condense a new body, and the will of the Creator was almost dry.


    His face was no longer proud and confident, and his gaze towards Zhang Yu was also full of horror.


    Lin Lang turned his head and couldn''t bear to see his father''s miserable appearance. The tall father image in his mind also collapsed completely without knowing it. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it. A person will be his own father, because this person, apart from his breath and appearance, does not match the father image in his memory at all.


    Zarhan, Shi Xuan, Lin Lang, and Lin Beishan were all abused by Zhang Yu.


    But only Lin Beishan was abused so badly!


    What is certain is that Lin Beishan is not in any danger to his life. Every time Zhang Yu makes a shot, he is in control of the measure, which will not only cause Lin Beishan to suffer pain, but will not hurt his life.


    "Don''t you want to see my true strength?" Zhang Yu finally stopped shooting and said lightly: "Now, are you satisfied?"


    Lin Beishan''s voice was weak and weak: "Satisfied."


    In addition to saying that he is satisfied, what else can he say?


    If Zhang Yu gets angry again, it will be a problem whether he can stand out of Tianji Mountain today.


    How strong Zhang Yu''s revenge is, he has already deeply realized it, how can he have the courage to provoke Zhang Yu again?


    "Look, I''ve said it all, you don''t want to learn from each other, you have to force me to do it..." Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly, "It''s because I have a good temper, and I have a measured shot, otherwise, you wouldn''t be hurt a little bit now. Simple."


    Lin Beishan was full of tears, he just wanted to find a place for his son, and taught Zhang Yu a lesson by the way, who knew that Zhang Yu''s real strength was so terrifying.


    The most depressing thing for him is that Zhang Yu himself was the first to pick up the matter, but now, Zhang Yu puts the blame on him.


    Who did he reason with?


    "Yes, yes, thank you sir for raising your hand and letting me go." In order not to continue being abused, Lin Beishan could only open his eyes and talk nonsense, "Sir, such a benevolent and generous person, I deeply admire Lin Beishan."


    good temper?


    If he had a good temper, he wouldn''t have abused him so badly!


    Although he also abused Zhang Yu, he was far less ruthless than Zhang Yu''s shot!


    The eyes he looks at Zhang Yu now are full of fear, for fear that Zhang Yu will come to him again coldly.


    He is a dignified and legendary sword king. He is a well-known figure in the entire Upper East Territory, but now he has been abused so badly by an unknown little guy. The image of a master has completely collapsed. How aggrieved and depressed?


    didn''t collapse on the spot, he was considered strong-willed.


    "Okay, let''s go. If there is a chance next time, we will learn from each other." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Lin Beishan''s body trembled when he heard the word "learning". He now has an inexplicable fear when he hears these two words. The experience just now has left a shadow in his heart.


    "Why, are you still not leaving?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows when he saw that Lin Beishan didn''t respond, "Do you want to continue to learn from each other?"


    Lin Beishan trembled, but he stopped talking.


    In the end, he still bite the bullet and said: "However, our father and son have been cultivating here all year round, and this is almost our home..."


    Walk?


    This is where they live, where are they going?


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Zhang Yu reacted and said, "I almost forgot, this is your territory. Well, you are busy with your work, I will go first."


    Leaving a sentence behind, Zhang Yu turned around and flew out of the ice gate.


    Halfway through, Zhang Yu saw Zarhan and Shi Xuan, and said, "Don''t be stunned, let''s go!"


    Zarhan and Shi Xuan looked at each other, and they both squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, and followed behind Zhang Yu tremblingly.


    Lin Lang buried his head deeply, for fear that Zhang Yu hadn''t had enough fun, so he wanted to continue to discuss with him.


    After a while.


    The main peak of Tianji Mountain fell into silence again, only the surging sound of ice breath echoed between heaven and earth from time to time.


    "Father." Lin Lang looked at Lin Beishan, who was standing in the distance, and shouted worriedly.


    Lin Beishan came back to his senses, and his voice could not hide his exhaustion and loss: "I''m sorry, I''m not good at being a father, not only can''t help you, but even myself..."


    Lin Lang said: "Father, you often teach me that there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. No one can be invincible in the world. What we can do is to constantly improve ourselves and constantly surpass ourselves. Although you are defeated, but In the eyes of the child, you are still the legendary sword king."


    Lin Beishan was stunned for a moment, and then said with relief: "If you can remember this truth, you will be at ease as a father."


    "Let''s go, Dad, I''ll help you go there to rest for a while." Lin Langfei went to Lin Beishan and raised the latter''s arm.


    With the help of Lin Lang, Lin Beishan slowly walked towards an ice cave in the distance.


    On the surface, the father and son seemed to have regained their strength and were not affected by the previous one, but their backs were vaguely lonely and desolate.


    A legendary sword king, a seven-star muddy master who ranked No. 1 in Abandoned Heaven. Both father and son were madly abused by the same person on the same day, and suffered a huge blow in their lives.


    The fate of the two is almost exactly the same.


    As the saying goes, when a father and son are in battle, even if they are abused, they must go together. Lin Beishan and Lin Lang have well explained what a real father-son relationship is.


    What is a father-son relationship?


    This is!


    The son was abused, and the father was abused and suffered, everyone!


    But they all had a thought in their hearts: "In the future, absolutely, absolutely can''t provoke Zhang Yu! If you see Zhang Yu in the future, just walk around and never give him the slightest chance!"


    ¡­


    "Sir." Zaerhan and Shi Xuan followed Zhang Yu and flew out of the ice gate. When Zhang Yu stopped, Zaerhan cautiously said, "I wonder what your lord ordered?"


    How dare he call Zhang Yu a little brother now?


    Haven''t you seen all the legendary sword kings being abused!


    Shi Xuan was also shivering, so nervous that he couldn''t breathe. He never dreamed that Zhang Yu would be an Eight-Star Muddy Controler, and an Eight-Star Muddy Controler even more powerful than the Legendary Sword King!


    Looking at the entire Upper Eastern Region, this is definitely a top-level boss, right?


    After all, it has been a long, long time in the Upper East Territory that there have been no nine-star muddy controlers. In people''s cognition, the top eight-star muddy controlers are the top bosses!


    Of course, while they were nervous and fearful, Zarhan and Shi Xuan were still excited. After all, they had learned from Zhang Yu. Although they were tortured to death, they wanted to cry without tears. , worth bragging about for a lifetime.


    In the future, they can proudly tell other seven-star turbulent masters, and even brag with eight-star turbulent masters: "I, Zarhan (Shi Xuan), have also played against top eight-star turbulent masters! What? Which? The top eight-star muddy master? Of course, the one who tortured the legendary sword king to the death!"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Zaerhan and Shi Xuan, and was not surprised by the change in their attitudes.


    He said: "I heard that the Abandoned Heaven Realm can buy the slaves of the Muddy Ruler, is it true?"


    Zarhan and Shi Xuan looked at each other, Shi Xuan bowed his head respectfully and said, "There is indeed such a thing."


    "Where can I buy the slaves of the Muddy Ruler? I''m not familiar with Abandoned Heaven Realm, can you take me there?" Zhang Yu asked.


    He plans to go to the slave market to see if he can recruit some masters and form his own team to prepare for the future invasion of Hunmeng by the Cang Qiong Academy.


    After this is done, it¡¯s not too late to participate in the quest of the Muddy Master.

 Chapter 1652： day of the week business

    Chapter 1652 Lunar Firm


    Zarhan and Shi Xuan naturally did not dare to refuse Zhang Yu''s request.


    Among them, Zarhan said: "There are three major slave markets in the Abandoned Heaven Realm, but two of the slave markets are low-end markets, generally only slaves in the Yuan Dynasty, and it is very rare to have a muddler occasionally, and the other slave market is The difference is that there are only muddler slaves, and the weakest one is the one-star muddy master, but the price is also high, because those muddy master slaves are all transferred from other muddy realms, and their potential is very good. Which slave market do you want to go to?"


    "You know so much about the slave market?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    Zarhan was silent for a while and said, "Because I used to be a slave. I spent a long time in the Sunday slave market."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Zhang Yu, Shi Xuan, but also Shang Yu and Wu Yong next to him looked at Zarhan in shock.


    This unknown experience, Zarhan never told outsiders, but the truth is the truth, he didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean it didn''t happen.


    Perhaps it was this dark experience and the hardships in life that gave him a stronger will and made him what he is today.


    "Actually, my original name is not Zarhan, but He Shengwan, from the far-flung Lower Northern Territory. Back then, the ninth-order world we were in had a full-scale war with another ninth-order world, and the ninth-order world we were in had a full-scale war. , In the end, we were defeated, our whole world was enslaved, and my potential was not bad, so I was treated as a slave, sold to the Sunshine Trading Company, and finally sent to the Abandoned Heaven Realm by the Sunshine Trading Firm..." Zaer Khan took a deep breath, Telling about his past, "later, my adoptive father bought me, not only cultivated me carefully, but also accepted me as a adopted son, so that I could escape from the boundless **** and achieve today''s achievements."


    "Your adoptive father?" Shi Xuan asked curiously, "Is that the scorpion?"


    Shi Xuan seems to have heard about Zarhan''s adoptive father.


    Zarhan nodded and said, "My adoptive father has been very kind to me. Without him, I am afraid that I would still be a slave, and I may not be able to achieve what I am today."


    Shi Xuan suddenly realized: "No wonder when I heard that a guy with short eyes injured Lu Chi, you actually caught that guy and tortured him alive for tens of thousands of years, and finally gave him a good feeling." It is because of that. Only then did Shi Xuan know that Zarhan had a foster father and that Lu Chi was such a person.


    That incident caused quite a stir in the entire Abandoned Heaven Realm at that time, because the person who was tortured and killed by Zaer Khan was also a seven-star muddy master.


    Since then, everyone remembered Luchi as a person, knew that he was Zarhan''s adoptive father, and also knew that Zarhan attached great importance to Luchi.


    "My adoptive father''s kindness will never end in my life. The only thing I can do is to keep my adoptive father free from any threat and make him respected by more people." Zarhan looked calm and did not think he was Did something wrong.


    In fact, since that incident, Lu Chi''s status has really improved a lot.


    Although Lu Chi is only a five-star muddy master, there are countless people who are more powerful than him in Abandoned Heaven. Not to mention those seven-star muddy controlers, there are only a lot of six-star muddy controlers, but since then, there have been no People dared to despise him as a five-star muddy master, even those seven-star muddy controlers, including top seven-star muddy controlers like Shi Xuan, remembered him and gave him considerable respect.


    "I used to be a slave, because my adoptive father issued a gag order, so few people knew about it, only the people from the Sunshine Trading Company knew about it. Later, I rose rapidly and achieved good results one after another. The strength of the branch, no one dares to mention this." Zarhan said: "So, until now, few people know that I was a slave."


    "From a slave to a top seven-star muddy master who has shaken the heavens." Zhang Yu looked at Zarhan with admiration, "Your life experience is also very inspirational."


    Zarhan was flattered: "Your Excellency wins."


    His life experience is indeed very inspirational, but he is not qualified to be proud in front of an eight-star muddy master!


    What''s more, Zhang Yu is not an ordinary eight-star muddy master, but a super boss who defeated the legendary sword king!


    "Okay, since the Yaori slave market is good, let''s go directly to the Yaori slave market." Zhang Yu holds 100 million made fossils, and he is still a little confident. Even if he can''t buy the best slaves, he won''t waste it.


    Of course, he is not a kind person, and he cannot take good care of the slaves like Zarhan''s adoptive father, and cultivate them like real children, but if these slaves have good character, potential, and perform well, he will also Don''t mind abolishing their slave status in the future and returning them free.


    It¡¯s just that this will take time to prove!


    Zarhan took a deep breath: "Please come with me, my lord."


    As soon as the voice fell, Zaer Khan flew towards a prosperous city in the Abandoned Heaven Realm.


    Zhang Yu, Shi Xuan, Shang Yu and Wu Yong followed behind.


    The Abandoned Heaven Realm is very large, and the group flew for a long time before arriving at the destination. It was a very prosperous city. Even around the city, the number of practitioners far exceeds that of other places, and in the city, there are even stronger people. As a cloud, there are mud controlers under the four stars all over the street, and mud controlers above the four stars can be seen everywhere, even the seven star mud controlers, there are several.


    As soon as the group arrived at the city gate, the guards at the city gate recognized Zarhan and Shi Xuan at a glance. In an instant, a group of guards knelt down to greet him: "Meet Mr. Zarhan, Mr. Shixuan!"


    The movement of immediately attracted the attention of the people around him.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes converged on Zarhan and Shi Xuan, with expressions of excitement and admiration!


    Zarhan nodded slightly, then headed straight to the Sunshine Slave Market.


    Not long after, Zhang Yu and his party arrived at the Yaori Slave Market, one of the three major stores of Yaori Trading Company.


    Walking into the Sunday slave market, the interior scene is different from what Zhang Yu imagined. The small bridges and flowing water inside, the scenery is beautiful, like a beautiful manor, there are many pavilions, and each pavilion has a slave living in it. Treatment, the treatment of these slaves is not bad, not like treating slaves at all, but treating them like guests.


    Each slave has a special place, and someone is responsible for taking care of his clothing, food, and daily life. It can be said that he has given considerable respect, and has not trampled on their dignity in the slightest.


    Those who don''t know about it, I''m afraid they can''t believe that this is actually a slave market!


    "This Sunshine Firm is not easy!" Zhang Yu secretly stunned, it is not easy to manage the slave market like this, "No wonder Zaer Khan did not retaliate against Sunshine Firm after he achieved such an achievement, in his words , and I don''t have any resentment towards the Sunshine Firm..."


    "Are other slave markets like this?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Zarhan shook his head: "Only the Sunday slave market is like this. In other slave markets, slaves are almost completely treated as goods, and they are often beaten and scolded, and they often use slaves to vent their emotions..." He was also a little fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, he At that time, he was sold to the Sunshine Firm. Otherwise, he could not imagine how dark and painful the experience of those slaves in other slave markets was.


    Of course, this is also related to his own potential. Even if he is sold to other slave markets, he will not be treated too harshly.


    is realistic and cruel.


    Walking slowly along the jade-filled corridor, Zhang Yu carefully observed the situation of each pavilion. There was a stone tablet outside the pavilion. The stone tablet had an introduction to the slave, his identity, cultivation base, etc. Just looking at it all the way, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. These slaves all have good potential, but they are not what he wants, because what he needs is not potential, but instant combat power that can be used immediately.


    The slaves under the four-star muddy master can basically be eliminated directly.


    "Your Excellency is not satisfied?" Zaer Khan asked cautiously.


    "These people have good potential, but their cultivation is still too low." Zhang Yu did not hide his thoughts.


    Zarhan''s mouth twitched slightly, this lord, his eyes are too high!


    However, considering that Zhang Yu himself is a top eight-star muddy master, with such high vision and requirements, it does not seem surprising.


    "If the adults are not satisfied, you can continue to walk forward. After crossing the bridge in front, it is the core site of the Sunshine Slave Market, and it is also evaluated as the most potential slave by the Sunshine slave market, and many of them have good cultivation bases. ." As Zarhan spoke, his eyes fell on a wooden bridge in front of him, his eyes slightly dazed.


    Just as Zhang Yu and his party were about to cross the wooden bridge, a few figures suddenly approached in the sky, the sound of breaking wind was also heard in the air, and there were ripples on the water below.


    "Lord Zarhan and Lord Shi Xuan are here. I didn''t wait to meet them in time, and I hope to forgive me." The middle-aged man headed by the few people spoke, possessing the strength of a seven-star muddy master, and the two old men behind him , is a six-star muddy master, although it is not worth mentioning compared to Zhang Yu''s lineup, but it is not weak.

 Chapter 1653： Eight-star muddy master slave!

    Chapter 1653 The slave of the eight-star muddy master!


    "Huo Li, long time no see." Zarhan nodded to the middle-aged man and said hello.


    Then, Zarhan''s eyes fell on an old man with six-star muddy control behind Huo Li, and said: "Gu Mosheng, unexpectedly, you joined the Sunshine Trading Company. You are lucky."


    The old man known as Gu Mosheng respectfully said: "The villain was lucky enough to break through to the realm of the six-star muddy master not long ago, obtained the approval of the Sunshine Trading Company, and broke away from the slave status."


    At this time, Huo Li respectfully asked: "I don''t know why the two adults visited, why?"


    Holi did not mention the fact that Zarhan was a slave, and his attitude was also extremely respectful.


    No matter what Zarhan''s status was, his achievements today are indisputable facts, and no one dares to disrespect him.


    Huo Li is backed by the Sunshine Trading Company, so naturally he will not be afraid of Zaerhan, but he is not willing to offend Zaerhan. After all, Zaerhan''s strength is enough to threaten the Abandoned Heaven Branch of the Brightday Trading Company.


    Moreover, Zarhan and Shi Xuan appeared together, and the Sunshine Trading Company did not dare to despise it.


    In the years when the Eight-Star Muddy Ruler was absent, who would dare to go against the will of the two top Seven-Star Muddy Controlers, Zarhan and Shi Xuan?


    "Since I came to the slave market, it is natural to buy slaves." Although he has been a slave, Zarhan doesn''t seem to be taboo about the word ''slave'', his face is very calm, "But it is not me who buys slaves, but ¡­¡±


    He looked at Zhang Yu and said solemnly, "This Master Zhang Yu!"


    Hearing Zarhan''s address to Zhang Yu, Huo Li was stunned for a moment, then immediately concealed his doubts and quietly looked in front of Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu''s chest was empty, and he did not wear the Muddy Ruler badge.


    Zarhan seemed to see Huo Li''s doubts, and said lightly: "Don''t look for it, Master Zhang Yu is not wearing the Muddy Ruler badge."


    When Zarhan said this, Huo Li suddenly showed a touch of embarrassment: "Sorry, I have never heard of Zhang Yu''s name, I was curious..."


    Zarhan wanted to say something, but Zhang Yu waved his hand, and then asked Huo Li, "Do you have a 6-star or above 6-star muddler slave here? It''s better to be a 6-star or above!" Under the seven stars , If it is free, Zhang Yu can still accept it, but if he is asked to spend the creation of fossils to buy it, he is somewhat disdainful.


    Hearing this, Huo Li raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, "This man has such a big tone!"


    As soon as you come, you want a 6-star or above 6-star Muddy Ruler slave, so crazy!


    "Don''t hide it from your lord, I am a Sunshine Firm. The industry is spread over several chaotic regions in Hunmeng, and the channels and resources are ranked in the entire Hunmeng. As long as the adults can afford the price, no matter what the needs are, the Sunshine Firm can do it." There is a hint of pride in Huo Li''s words. As the person in charge of the abandoned heaven branch of the Sunshine Business, he is indeed qualified to be proud, "Even if this abandoned heaven branch does not exist, I can still apply and send people as quickly as possible. Come!"


    There are not only six-star slaves of muddy masters, but there are not only a lot of them!


    Even the slaves of the seven-star muddy masters, the Luminous Business Company have them!


    However, whether it is a six-star slave or seven-star slave, they are all extremely rare existences, especially the seven-star slave, which has received special attention in the entire Lunian business!


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised, the energy of the Sunshine Trading Company was much stronger than he expected!


    "You just said that no matter what your needs are, your Luminous Day Firm can do it, then what if... I need an eight-star muddler slave?" Zhang Yu asked curiously: "Of course, I''m just curious, you can choose not to Reply."


    The corners of Huo Li''s mouth twitched slightly, and he was even slightly dissatisfied. He felt that Zhang Yu didn''t come to buy slaves, but more like he came to smash the game.


    However, looking at the face of Zarhan and Shi Xuan, he still chose to forbear. Although he didn''t know Zhang Yu''s identity, he thought that it should be someone from a big power, or a descendant of a big boss, otherwise , how could Zarhan and Shi Xuan accompany them in person and be so polite to them?


    As for Zarhan''s "adult" address to Zhang Yu, Huo Li obviously didn''t take it to heart.


    Huo Li took a deep breath, trying to maintain a service-like smile, and said, "If your lord asked me the same question 10,000 years ago, the answer might disappoint you, but by coincidence, about 10,000 years ago, Our Sunshine Firm just happened to have an eight-star muddler slave, and as long as the adults can pay enough price, they can gain his loyalty."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the field was shocked.


    "Really?" Zhang Yu was very surprised.


    Zarhan and Shi Xuan gasped.


    That is the eight-star muddy master!


    Looking at the whole fog, he can definitely be called a top-level powerhouse. He is a super boss in the eyes of countless people. How could such a powerhouse become a slave?


    The energy of Sunday Firm is too strong to explode!


    "Don''t get me wrong, that eight-star muddy slave can be said to be either a slave or not a slave." Huo Li explained patiently: "This person is not a slave sold by others to the Sunshine Trading Company, but himself. Came on your own initiative."


    "He came on his own initiative?"


    Huo Li nodded and said, "That person has the energy of the tomb of death, and it is very serious. Although he relies on his powerful strength to suppress the air of the tomb of death, so that the will of the creator will not be infected, but he can no longer use the eight-star driver. The power of the scumbags, so he took the initiative to find the Luminous Sun Trading Company, hoping to act as a slave of the Luminous Sun Trading Company, and made a request that if someone can relieve the threat of the death tomb for him, he will be loyal to his monastic discipline."


    A muddy era is neither long nor short for muddy controlers.


    "The spirit of the dead tomb is the spirit of the dead tomb!" As soon as Shang Yu heard this, he thought of his father''s death and felt extremely sad.


    Zarhan and Shi Xuan calmed down instead: "So it is."


    In this way, they can understand why an eight-star muddy master would actively choose to become a slave.


    "What exactly is the Qi of the Tomb of Death?" Zhang Yu asked: "Why do I always hear that someone is infiltrated by the Qi of the Tomb of Death, and the Creator''s will is infected and out of control?"


    Huo Li really can''t understand Zhang Yu this time. This person doesn''t even know the spirit of the tomb of death?


    A person with such a lack of common sense would really be the heir cultivated by a big power, or the descendant of a big boss?


    Although Zarhan and Shi Xuan also felt strange, they had seen Zhang Yu''s strength with their own eyes and knew Zhang Yu''s horror, so they didn''t dare to ask anything, but answered patiently: "The so-called spirit of the dead tomb. , in fact, it is a kind of energy gradually nurtured after countless years in the tomb where the muddlers have fallen. This energy brings together all the negative wills of the muddy masters. If the gas of the dead tomb enters the body, it will infect the will of the creator. So that its time, space, and final consciousness are swallowed up and reduced to a monster that only knows how to kill."


    Shi Xuan said solemnly: "The stronger the Muddy Ruler, the more terrifying the aura of the tomb of death bred after death. Generally speaking, with the strength of the Eight-star Muddy Controler, it is rare to encounter a threat to them. The Qi of the Dead Grave, after all, the Qi of the Dead Grave is only formed by the negative will of the Muddy Ruler after his death, and it cannot be a greater threat than the Muddy Controler himself. , I''m afraid I''ve broken into a great tomb!"


    Shi Xuan did not directly say that it was the tomb of the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler, but everyone heard what he meant.


    In addition to the nine-star tomb, what other tomb can threaten the eight-star muddy master?


    Of course, peak eight-star muddy masters like Zhang Yu and Bagels are not ruled out. Once a strong man like them falls, the aura of the dead tomb formed is not necessarily better than that formed after the nine-star muddy controler falls. The difference in the Qi of the dead tomb will also pose a considerable threat to the ordinary eight-star muddy master.


    Seeing that Zarhan and Shi Xuan were so ingratiating to Zhang Yu, Huo Li became more and more confused about Zhang Yu''s identity.


    "Although the big tomb is good, you need to be cautious when entering the tomb!" Zaer Khan said with emotion: "I have encountered too many tragedies because of entering the tomb."


    Zhang Yu has a general understanding of the spirit of the dead tomb, and at the same time, he also pays more attention to the agreement with Bagels and the danger in it.


    "How is the slave of the Eight-Star Muddy Ruler now?" Zhang Yu asked, "Did anyone help him?"


    "If someone helped him, how could I mention it?" Huo Li sighed: "In fact, as soon as the news came out, no less than ten Eight-star Muddy Controlers came to the door in person, and some of them were even top eight. All the Star Masters want to try to help the lord to solve the aura of the dead tomb in order to gain his allegiance... After all, the slaves of the Eight Star Masters, who can''t be tempted?"


    Yes, the slave of the eight-star muddy master, who is not jealous?


    Perhaps, only the legendary Nine-Star Muddy Ruler, standing on the top of the fog, would disdain the existence of the Eight-Star Muddy Controler?


    "It''s a pity." Huo Li shook his head, "So far, no one has succeeded."


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up and his eyes were a little fiery: "Tell me, where is he?"

 Chapter 1654： condition

    Chapter 1654 Conditions


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s expression, Huo Li couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "This guy, after calling him a few times, does he really consider himself a big boss?" Huo Li didn''t want to pay attention to Zhang Yu anymore.


    If it wasn''t for Zarhan and Shi Xuan''s face, he would have driven them out long ago.


    "That''s all, I''m idle anyway, it doesn''t matter if I waste some time." Huo Li finally calmed down. No matter what, he definitely wouldn''t do anything about smashing his own sign.


    I saw that he still maintained a service-like smile and said: "The lord, whose name is Ge Erdan, is now located in the Cambrian world of the Upper East Territory. If the lord is really interested in him, you can go to the Cambrian world of our Sunshine Commercial Bank. Check out the branch."


    Cambrian Realm, one of the few ninth-order worlds in the Upper Eastern Territory that is comparable to Abandoned Heaven Realm, its overall strength is slightly better than Abandoned Heaven Realm.


    "Wait, didn''t you just say that you can apply upwards and send people as quickly as possible?" Shi Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    Zhang Yu also looked at Huo Li suspiciously. From Abandoning Heaven Realm to Cambrian Realm, it took a lot of time.


    The Eight-star Muddy Ruler Slave is very important, but he also has other things to deal with, so it is best not to waste time on the road.


    It would undoubtedly be the best outcome if Gordan could come over in person.


    At this time, Zarhan said: "I know this. This is an unwritten rule of the Sunshine Trading Company. It is said that sufficient financial resources must be required to allow the Sunshine Trading Company to handle special affairs and transfer the slaves from other places. Some special slaves require more requirements."


    Holi nodded and said, "Lord Zarhan is right."


    He turned his eyes to Zhang Yu: "Eight-star Muddy Master is not an ordinary slave, even our Luminary Business Firm must respect his wishes, so if you want him to come over, there must be enough reasons. The eight-star muddy controler, we can do special things and invite Lord Geldan over, otherwise, even if we speak, Lord Geldan may not be happy."


    Speaking of this, he also specially emphasized: "Attention, ordinary eight-star muddy masters are not enough, they must be top-level eight-star muddy controlers! This is the minimum requirement! After all, if anyone can ask to see Ge Lord Erdan, then the Eight-star Muddy Ruler is too cheap!"


    After , he stared at Zhang Yu, wanting to see Zhang Yu''s reaction.


    To his surprise, when he heard this condition, Zhang Yu didn''t react in the slightest. Instead, his expression was very relaxed: "The top eight-star muddy master? It''s a bit of a coincidence."


    Zarhan and Shi Xuan also looked at each other and laughed: "It is indeed a coincidence."


    Huo Li was a little confused, he didn''t understand what kind of riddles Zhang Yu and the others were playing.


    "If I tell you, it just so happens that I am a top eight-star muddy master, do you believe it?" Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Huo Li''s first reaction was to disbelieve.


    What are you kidding?


    The top eight-star muddy masters have a considerable position in the entire Upper East Territory, and the identities of these people are popular within the Sunshine Firm, and Zhang Yu is obviously not among them.


    Abandoned Heaven does have a top-level eight-star muddy master, but this person''s name is definitely not Zhang Yu.


    "If your lord can show the eight-star Muddy Ruler badge, you might believe it a little more." Huo Li still smiled, but that smile contained a trace of undetectable mockery, showing his disbelief.


    You don¡¯t even have the badge of the Eight-star Chaos Master, yet you dare to call yourself the top Eight-star Chaos Master!


    This person really thinks that Huo Li is a fool?


    Moreover, Huo Li dare not say that he knows all of the eight-star muddy masters in the Upper East Territory, but he basically understands them relatively well. There may be some omissions, but he doesn''t think Zhang Yu will be one of those who don''t miss them.


    Because Zhang Yu is too young, that kind of innocence that has not completely faded away, a discerning person can see that he is not very old, even if he has talent and potential, it will take a long time to slowly realize his potential. In addition, Zhang Yu also does not have the majesty of the Eight-star Muddy Controlers, and it is difficult for Huo Li to link Zhang Yu''s image with the Eight-Star Muddy Controlers.


    "I don''t have the Eight-Star Muddy Ruler badge." Zhang Yu shook his head.


    Huo Li was not surprised at all, because in his opinion, Zhang Yu was just teasing him!


    He restrained his smile and said lightly: "There is no eight-star muddy master badge, is it possible that your lord is a nine-star muddy controler?"


    Zhang Yu frowned: "This joke is not funny at all."


    "You made the joke first." Huo Li was neither humble nor arrogant. Even though he knew Zhang Yu''s extraordinary status, his attitude was still not weak. He represented the image of the Sunshine Firm.


    "Just kidding? Do you think I was just kidding?" Zhang Yu laughed, "I don''t really have the eight-star mud master badge, but I have a way to prove that I am an eight-star mud master." Speaking of this, he suddenly After a moment, "Well, the top eight-star muddy master."


    "Really?" Huo Li was noncommittal, with a smile on his face, "Then... please prove yourself! As long as you can prove that you are a top eight-star muddy controler, you can immediately apply for the appointment of Lord Gerdan. Please come here."


    He expressed his meaning very clearly, unless Zhang Yu can prove that he is a top-level eight-star muddy master, otherwise, he absolutely cannot apply to invite Ge Erdan here.


    However, how should the top eight-star muddy master be proved?


    Zhang Yu does not have the Badge of the Eight-Star Muddy Ruler, nor is he famous, how can he prove it?


    Huo Li looked at Zhang Yu with great interest. Although he sneered at Zhang Yu''s words in his heart, he still maintained respect on the surface. Even if the possibility was only one in 100 million, he could not take the risk of offending Zhang Yu. What''s more, even if Zhang Yu is not a big man, his identity must be extraordinary. If he can not offend, try his best not to offend him.


    The Sunday Trading Company is powerful, but it is impossible to make enemies everywhere.


    "We can prove it." Zarhan and Shi Xuan looked at each other and said in unison.


    Huo Li shook his head: "Although the two adults are powerful, Huo Li also respects the two adults very much, but the words of the two adults alone are not convincing enough..."


    Zarhan frowned: "Holi, you don''t even believe me?"


    "It''s a big deal. Even if you believe it, it doesn''t make any sense. You can''t decide this matter. Otherwise, in the face of the two adults, you can agree to it next time." Huo Li shook his head apologetically. It was very beautiful, "It''s just that Lord Gordan can''t be dispatched. If you want to invite him over, you must get his approval."


    Will Gordan believe the proof of the two top seven-star muddy masters?


    This is unlikely.


    "It''s actually not difficult." Zhang Yu suddenly said, "Well, Zarhan, Shi Xuan, please help me run."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Zaerhan and Shi Xuan seemed to think of something, Zaerhan asked: "What does your lord mean... go to Tianji Mountain, please come forward?"


    "Tianji Mountain is definitely going, but there is another place to go besides Tianji Mountain." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Zarhan, you go directly to Tianji Mountain and tell him, I believe he should not refuse. , In addition, Shi Xuan, please take a trip to the Bishui Villa to see their owner, and say, Bagels'' friend, I want to ask him to do me a favor. Of course, if he doesn''t want to come, he doesn''t need to do much. Say, just come back directly."


    A Lin Beishan is enough to prove his identity, and Zhong Ran, the owner of Bishui Villa, is just an insurance.


    If Zhong Ran didn''t come, Zhang Yu would not be disappointed, nor would he have any resentment. After all, the two of them did not have much friendship, and they had never even seen each other once, so why did they come all the way to help you?


    Zhang Yu''s mentality is very good. It is a love for others to help, and it is also a duty not to help.


    Soon, Zarhan and Shi Xuan left the Sunshine Slave Market and flew away in two directions.


    Holi was dubious: "Are you a friend of Lord Baggles?"


    Bagels is the most dazzling talent that has risen in recent years, and is one of the top eight-star muddy masters in the entire Upper East Territory. Some people even say that Bagels is the number one expert in the Upper East Territory, and he is not in the Nine Stars. In the era of , in the entire Hunmeng, few people can match Bagels, and within the scope of the Upper East Territory, Bagels is even more defeated.


    Maybe it''s because Bagels is rising too fast. Many people don''t know Bagels'' existence yet, but the circle of masters in the Upper Eastern Region knows that Bagels is terrifying!


    "Why, do you think I''m bragging?" Zhang Yu smiled, "Unfortunately, I don''t know where he is now, otherwise, I can let him come over and prove it in person to see if I''m really bragging. "

 Chapter 1655： Zhong Ran

    Chapter 1655 Zhong Ran


    Zhang Yu''s indifference from beginning to end made Huo Li a little confused.


    Is this person trying to make a mystery, or is he really capable?


    "The top eight-star mud master..." Huo Li admitted that his eyesight was good, but he had never seen such a top eight-star mud master, so he still had doubts about Zhang Yu''s words.


    ¡­


    Tian Ridge Mountain.


    After several days of recuperation, Lin Beishan gradually recovered, and the Creator''s will also stabilized.


    Slowly opened his eyes, and Lin Beishan looked at the direction behind him. There used to be the main peak of Tianji Mountain, but now, there is no more.


    "That boy, you are really ruthless." Lin Beishan still has lingering fears.


    On the other side, Lin Lang may have been hit, and his cultivation has become even harder.


    Suddenly, a figure in the distance quickly approached, attracting Lin Beishan''s attention.


    "Zarhan greets you!" Zarhan stopped in front of Lin Beishan and saluted respectfully.


    Lin Beishan frowned: "Didn''t you go with Zhang Yu? What are you doing here?"


    Zarhan respectfully said: "Master Zhang Yu encountered a little trouble at the Sunshine Trading Company, and I would like to ask Master Lin to do me a favor."


    "Trouble?" Lin Beishan was a little unconvinced. With Zhang Yu''s strength, is there anything in Abandoning Heaven that Zhang Yu can''t solve?


    "That''s right, Master Zhang wants to ask Master Lin to come forward and prove it..." Zaerhan told the details of what happened at the Sunshine Trading Company.


    Finally, Zarhan bent down and said, "Please also ask the adults to come out and help."


    Lin Beishan was silent. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to have any interaction with Zhang Yu anymore, and was even a little afraid to see Zhang Yu.


    But now, Zhang Yu asked him for help, but he didn''t have the guts to refuse.


    "My injury isn''t healed yet, so he shouldn''t ask me for advice, right?" Lin Beishan already had a shadow.


    He wanted to refuse, but he still did not dare to refuse, because he was not sure, if he refused, Zhang Yu would come to the door, find any excuse, and continue to discuss with him.


    "Father." Lin Lang also woke up at this time and knew the whole story.


    Lin Beishan waved his hand, then looked at Zarhan: "Since Zhang Yu has spoken in person, I will naturally not refuse. Let''s go."


    The voice fell, and Lin Beishan got up directly and flew in the direction of Bingmen.


    "Father!" Lin Lang chased after him and shouted worriedly.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Beishan said through a voice transmission: "You can cultivate well here, and I will go back when I go."


    Although he tried his best to appear calm and calm, his back was a bit tragic and solemn.


    ¡­


    Bishui Villa.


    Unlike Lin Beishan, everyone in Abandoned Heaven knows the existence of the owner of Bishui Villa, Zhong Ran. He is also one of the three eight-star muddy controlers on the bright side of the abandoned world, and he is the strongest among the three eight-star muddy controlers. One of them, as for how powerful his strength is, most people don''t know, they only know that he is an eight-star muddy master.


    No one dares to approach Bishui Villa in normal times, because everyone who knows Zhong Ran knows that Zhong Ran is a person who likes quietness.


    Today, Bishui Villa welcomed a new guest.


    "Luoxia Peak Shixuan was entrusted by an adult to ask to see Lord Zhong Ran. I also asked a little friend to help report it." Shi Xuan said politely.


    Shi Xuan''s reputation is not small, and the guards at the gate of the villa knew his identity as soon as he heard it.


    The guard respectfully said: "Sir Shi Xuan, wait a moment, I will report to the villa master."


    After a while, Shi Xuan was led into the Bishui Villa and met the well-known owner of the Bishui Villa.


    Under a big tree with lush foliage, Zhong Ran was sitting on a stone bench, holding a fan in one hand and tea in the other, when he saw Shi Xuan, Zhong Ran put down the teacup and calmly said: "You said that you were accepted by an adult. Please, tell me, who is your lord?" He didn''t think Shi Xuan had the guts to lie to him.


    Shi Xuan said respectfully: "Reporting to your lord, I am entrusted by your lord Zhang Yu, and I came here to visit your lord, and I implore your lord to help you."


    "Zhang Yu?" Zhong Ran recalled, but there was no impression of Zhang Yu in his memory, "Why don''t I remember this person?"


    Shi Xuan remembered what Zhang Yu explained, and hurriedly said: "Master Zhang Yu said that he is a friend of Lord Bagels. If you have time, please help. If you don''t want to, Master Zhang Yu will not force it."


    Zhong Ran raised his eyebrows: "Baggles? Are you sure that he himself said that he is a friend of Bagels?"


    Shi Xuan nodded and said yes.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go take a look." Zhong Ran believed Shi Xuan''s words.


    There are many people who know him Zhongran, and there are many masters who know Bagels, but there are not many who know that the two of them have friendship.


    Since the other party mentioned Bagels, he should really have an intersection with Bagels. Even if he is not a good friend, the relationship should not be too bad.


    At the same time, he is also very interested in Zhang Yu. After all, someone who can become Bagels'' friend must have something special.


    After a while, Zhong Ran and Shi Xuan set off from Bishui Villa and rushed to the Sunshine Trading Company as quickly as possible.


    ¡­


    The distance between Bishui Manor and Yaori Firm is even closer, so Zhong Ran and Shi Xuan were the first to arrive.


    "Lord Zhong Ran." Shi Xuan stopped in front of Zhang Yu and introduced, "This is Lord Zhang Yu."


    As soon as Huo Li saw Zhong Ran, his face was instantly filled with a warm smile, and his attitude was also respectful: "Here, Huo Li, I welcome Mr. Zhong Ran. Mr. Zhong Ran''s visit to the Sunshine Trading Firm really made the Sunrise Trading Firm shine. "


    Zhong Ran nodded casually, then his eyes skipped Huo Li and landed on Zhang Yu: "Little brother and Boss Bagh know each other?"


    He noticed that Zhang Yu was not wearing the Muddy Controler badge, and he couldn''t figure out for a while what strength Zhang Yu was.


    Zhang Yu''s breath was so restrained that there was no leakage at all, so that he couldn''t even perceive Zhang Yu''s breath, which made Zhang Yu seem a little unpredictable.


    "I have known Big Brother Bagg not long ago, but I have made an agreement with Big Brother Bagg that after more than 9,000 years, I will join Big Brother Bagg''s team to explore a certain place together. If you want to come, Brother Zhong Ran should also participate. Right?" Zhong Ran couldn''t sense Zhang Yu''s breath, but Zhang Yu could sense Zhong Ran''s breath. According to his judgment, Zhong Ran''s strength should be a little weaker than Lin Beishan, but the gap is very small. Such a master, And he has a friendship with Bagels, and most of them are invited. Bagels can''t let such a master friend not invite him.


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, Zhong Ran completely dispelled his doubts.


    The one who can participate in that event must be one of his own!


    "Haha, in this way, everyone is their own." Zhong Ran became more enthusiastic, and looked at Zhang Yu, and his eyes became closer, "What trouble is there with my little brother, just say it, I can help Yes, my brother will not refuse."


    Zhang Yu didn''t talk to Zhong Ran, and directly stated the problems he encountered.


    "You mean, Geerdan?" Zhong Ran obviously knew about this, and his expression was rather solemn, "Speaking of which, I tried to help Geerdan get rid of the tomb of death, but it failed in the end. Boss Bagger has tried everything, but has failed. Is the little brother really confident that he can do it?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was also a little surprised: "Brother Bagg also tried it?"


    Zhong Ran nodded and said, "A slave of the Eight-Star Muddy Ruler, who wouldn''t be moved?"


    He looked at Zhang Yu and became more and more curious about Zhang Yu''s strength. Can this young man really do something that even Bagels couldn''t do?


    Is this young man stronger than Bagels?


    "Whether it can be done, you have to try it to know." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, although he did not give a definite answer, but there was a sense of confidence on his face.


    With his current strength, he naturally does not have the confidence to do it, but if he gets people into the world of Dantian, then nothing will be a problem.


    Zhong Ran took a deep look at Zhang Yu. He did not doubt Zhang Yu''s strength. After all, it would not be bad if he could be invited by Bagels to participate in that plan, but this did not mean that Zhang Yu''s strength must be strong. , but if Zhang Yu can really relieve Geerdan''s tomb of death, it will be different.


    "Can you tell me, little brother, what is your strength?" Zhong Ran asked.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "The top eight-star muddy master."


    Zhong Ran believed it, and immediately said to Huo Li: "Did you hear me? My little brother is a top-level eight-star muddy master! You quickly let Geldan come over."


    Huo Li was a little embarrassed: "My lord, it''s not that I deliberately obstructed it. Master Zhang Yu does not have the badge of the eight-star muddy master, nor does he have a remarkable record. Even if the lord is willing to testify for him, it is difficult to win the trust of others."


    "Record? It''s simple." Zhong Ran said, "Just tell them directly, saying that I fought with my little brother and ended up in a draw. Is this record enough?" The person in charge must know his own strength, and the only ones who can tie him are the top eight-star muddy masters.


    The corners of Huo Li''s mouth twitched slightly, and he was speechless: "It''s okay to lie in front of me, and I want to help you lie..."

 Chapter 1656： the only record

    Chapter 1656 The only record


    "Why, it''s so embarrassing?" Zhong Ran was displeased, "Do we have to fight in front of you?"


    The dignified top eight-star muddy master, just to prove his strength to a seven-star muddy control, fight directly?


    He didn''t think that Huo Li had such a face!


    Seeing Zhong Ran unhappy, Huo Li was also a little anxious, sweating profusely.


    He explained anxiously: "Sir, it''s not because I''m making things difficult for you, I really can''t take responsibility for this."


    If Gordan came and found out that this was a parallel importer, how would he handle himself?


    The adults of the Sunshine Trading Company blamed him, how did he, Huo Li, explain it?


    "Forget it, Brother Zhong Ran." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "His concerns are understandable. After all, I really don''t have the Eight-Star Muddy Ruler badge, and I don''t have a good record."


    "This..." Zhong Ran hesitated, "What should I do then?"


    As an ordinary Seven Star Muddy Controler, he didn''t have the time to talk to each other for so long. If he dared to be disobedient, he would greet him with a slap, but Huo Li''s identity was unusual. Huo Li would be like slapping the face of the Sunshine Firm. Even if Zhong Ran was a top eight-star muddy master, he would not be able to bear the anger of the Sunshine Firm.


    If it was really Huo Li''s fault, it''s okay to say, but Huo Li just followed the rules.


    He sighed and said, "You asked me to help, but I didn''t help anything, I''m ashamed."


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Brother Zhong Ran can come here in person, even if he has given enough face, this kind of heart is more precious than anything."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "Fortunately, in addition to Brother Zhong Ran, I also invited someone else. If you want to come, it should be no problem."


    "Oh? Who has more face than me?" Zhong Ran was surprised.


    Abandoning the heavens, Zhong Ran believes that no one can compare to him, his face is not good, and it is useless for anyone to come.


    "This person is also a top eight-star muddy master. Brother Zhong Ran may have heard his name." Zhang Yu said, "Of course, I invited him here, not because he has great face, but because... he can Prove that I really have the strength of a top eight-star muddy master."


    "Who?" Zhong Ran asked.


    Zhang Yu pretended to be mysterious and said with a smile: "Wait a minute, he will be here soon. After meeting him, Brother Zhong Ran will know who he is."


    Hearing the words, Zhong Ran became more and more curious: "You said that, I''m even more curious. Okay, then I''ll wait and see who this person is."


    As far as he knows, there are three eight-star muddlers on the bright side of Abandoned Heaven Realm. In addition, there are two eight-star muddy masters who practice in the hidden world. Including him, there are a total of five eight-star muddy masters. , and he is the undisputed number one among the five eight-star muddy masters, no matter whether it is on the surface or hidden, no one can match him.


    So, he was really curious, who is the person Zhang Yu invited?


    Or... this Abandoned Heaven Realm, there are top eight-star muddy masters that he doesn''t know?


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye, Zhang Yu and the others had been waiting for a day.


    Everyone is very patient, and this time, for them, is no different from taking a nap.


    Finally, on the third day after Zhong Ran arrived at the Sunshine Slave Market, the people they were waiting for finally came!


    "Is he the one the little brother is waiting for?" Zhong Ran looked at the two slowly descending from the sky, his eyes skipped Zarhan directly, and locked on Lin Beishan, the eight star that the latter wore on his chest The emblem of the muddy masters is very eye-catching, "Eight-star muddy controlers. In this abandoned heaven, there are even eight-star muddy controlers that I don''t know about."


    At the same time, Lin Beishan also noticed Zhong Ran.


    Different from Zhong Ran, Lin Beishan knew something about Zhong Ran and knew the existence of this top eight-star muddy master.


    However, he never put Zhong Ran in his eyes. He is also a top eight-star muddy master. Zhong Ran''s strength is definitely not comparable to him.


    In his eyes, there was only one Baggers from beginning to end, but now, there is another Zhang Yu, and even the shadow Zhang Yu left in his heart is more than the one Bagels left in his heart at the beginning. The shadows are even bigger!


    took a deep breath, Lin Beishan fell to the ground, and then cupped his hands to Zhang Yu: "Little brother, as soon as I heard the news, I rushed over as soon as I heard the news, didn''t I delay your business?"


    "No delay, no delay." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "It''s just right."


    "Who is this?" Zhong Ran vaguely felt the extraordinaryness of Lin Beishan, which was an expert intuition.


    Huo Li looked at Lin Beishan with some doubts, his voice trembling: "You, you are... Legendary Sword King, Lin Beishan, Master Lin?"


    Lin Beishan looked at Huo Li in surprise: "Do you recognize me?"


    There are many people who have heard his name or title, but there are probably not many people who can recognize him at a glance, in the entire Abandoned Heaven Realm, and even the entire Upper Eastern Territory.


    "Legendary Sword King...Lin Beishan." Zhong Ran''s eyes on Lin Beishan suddenly changed. Although he rarely hears about Lin Beishan''s deeds, in those ancient times, there were countless people in Lin Beishan. The **** in his mind is a true legend, and its influence is still higher than Zhong Ran.


    It''s a pity that Lin Beishan suddenly disappeared when he was at its most brilliant, making many people think that this legendary sword king has fallen.


    Zhong Ran knew Bagels, and heard Bagels mention Lin Beishan. Naturally, he knew that Lin Beishan was still alive, but he never imagined that Lin Beishan had been abandoning the heavenly realm all the time, under his nose, He didn''t even notice.


    In the end, it was because Abandoned Heaven was too big, how could Zhong Ran know everything?


    "Zhong Ran, I know you." Lin Beishan turned around and looked at Zhong Ran, "You are not bad, you should have a place among the top eight-star muddy controlers. Compared with me, it is not far behind." Back then, when he was in the world, his strength was no weaker than that of Zhong Ran now. Now, after countless years of hermitage, his strength has risen to an even more astonishing level.


    "Senior Sword King is joking." Zhong Ran has self-knowledge, "Your strength even Boss Bager often marvels and sighs with emotion, how can I compare it?"


    At this time, Huo Li cautiously said: "Lord Lin, are you here to prove his strength to Lord Zhang Yu?"


    Zhong Ran was stunned secretly. He didn''t expect Zhang Yu''s face to be so great that he even invited the legendary sword king who had been hidden for countless years!


    "Huo Li, right? You Lunday Commercial Firm, I still understand. Back then, I had some friendship with the previous person in charge of your Luminary Commercial Firm''s Abandoned Heaven Branch." Lin Beishan said lightly.


    "You''re talking about Lord Jiang Qian, right?" Huo Li respectfully said: "Mr. Jiang Qian was promoted to the Eight-Star Muddy Controler, and now he has been promoted to the headquarters. I was promoted by Lord Jiang Qian, and Lord Jiang Qian left. From now on, I will be the person in charge of the Abandoned Heaven Branch of the Sunshine Trading Company."


    "Jiang Qian, this kid has also been promoted to the eight-star muddy controler." Lin Beishan was a little surprised, and then looked at Huo Li again, "To be honest, compared with Jiang Qian, you are still almost courageous. The rules of your Sunshine Trading Company, I understand, but when Jiang Qianzhi was flexible and smooth, he gradually managed the Abandoned Heaven Branch of the Sunshine Trading Company to the current scale. Compared with him, you are too far behind."


    His words were not polite at all.


    Huo Li did not dare to refute, and nodded again and again: "You are right."


    "Forget it, I won''t make it difficult for you. I can personally prove the strength of Zhang Yu''s little brother. He does have the strength of a top eight-star muddy master." Lin Beishan said: "I''m not afraid of your jokes, I, Lin Beishan, Throughout the Eastern Region, there were almost no defeats, but I lost twice. The first time was when I played against Bagels more than a dozen times ago. That time, I lost, and it was the first time in my life. fail."


    After a pause, Lin Beishan said solemnly: "The second time, just a few days ago, I had a discussion with little brother Zhang Yu. This time, I lost again, and the loss was even worse than the first time!"


    In addition to Zhang Yu and Bagels, there may be some masters of the older generation who can beat him, but those masters of the older generation cannot take the initiative to challenge him. After all, winning is deserved, but losing is shameless , so that in that era, no one could cover up his edge, and he was invincible in the middle and young generations!


    Hearing what Lin Beishan said, everyone in the field except Zarhan took a breath and looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    Lin Beishan does not lie like Zhong Ran, but more like he is telling a past event and expounding a fact!


    "How about this, is this record enough?" Lin Beishan looked at Huo Li indifferently.


    This is Zhang Yu''s only real record, but as soon as this record comes out, he can beat everything.


    Huo Li swallowed and looked at Zhang Yu, full of shock. He never dreamed that this young man who had always spoken politely and looked ordinary would have such a terrifying record!


    My God, that is the legendary sword king Lin Beishan!


    For a while, Huo Li was dripping with cold sweat, as if he had caused a catastrophe, his face was very pale, and his body was swaying, as if he was about to fall.

 Chapter 1657： can not afford

    Chapter 1657 Can''t afford it


    Huo Li did not think that Lin Beishan was lying.


    Because once this incident spreads, it will cause a huge blow to Lin Beishan''s prestige, which is equivalent to becoming a stepping stone to Zhang Yu''s fame.


    Unless this happened, how could Lin Beishan admit it himself?


    Thinking of Zhang Yu''s sturdy record, Huo Li''s breathing became a little faster, and his face was terrified.


    "Master Zhang... Master Zhang." Huo Li''s voice trembled uncontrollably, "Please forgive the villain''s ignorance and offense, please forgive me."


    His attitude towards Zhang Yu made a 180-degree turn.


    Zhang Yu smiled and waved his hand: "No need to apologize or something, just say, can you invite that Geerdan now?"


    This time, Huo Li agreed quite readily, as if to make up for his own mistakes, and hurriedly said: "Yes, yes! The villain will send someone to arrange..."


    After a pause, Huo Li looked at Lin Beishan again, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Lord Lin, can I report the battle between you and Mr. Zhang Yu truthfully?"


    "Let''s report it." Lin Beishan didn''t even think about hiding anything. Those who knew about this matter, besides him and Zhang Yu, were Zarhan and Shi Xuan. Even if he didn''t say it himself, he would still do the same in the future. spread.


    Ta Lin Beishan is not someone who can''t afford to lose. If he loses, he loses. Since he loses, he must have the consciousness to bear the consequences.


    Compared with those false names, what Lin Beishan cares more about is that Zhang Yu can''t find any excuse to "discuss" with him.


    As long as you don''t "discuss" with him, you can talk about anything.


    "Master Zhang Yu, please wait a moment, the villain will make arrangements." Huo Li said goodbye.


    After Huo Li and the members of the Sunshine Trading Company left, Lin Beishan looked at Zhang Yu and asked, "Is the little brother really sure about solving the spirit of Geerdan''s death tomb?"


    He had personally experienced Zhang Yu''s strength, and naturally he would not have the slightest doubt about Zhang Yu''s strength, but Geerdan''s aura of death tomb was also not simple.


    "I''ve heard about Geldan, and it is said that even Bagels failed." Lin Beishan kindly reminded, "Although my little brother is unparalleled in combat, it is best to be mentally prepared for failure. "


    At this time, Zhong Ran nodded and said, "Yes, Geldan''s aura from the tomb of the dead is quite difficult. Boss Bag and I have tried it, but we can''t solve it. I suspect that the aura of the dead tomb may come from Tomb of Nine Stars!" You know, Bagels is known as the existence of the peak eight-star muddy master, and the aura of the dead tomb that even he can''t solve is probably only the energy of the dead tomb generated by the legendary nine-star tomb.


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "The two of you don''t know something, although I don''t know much about the spirit of the dead tomb, but I am relatively good at dealing with this kind of problem. It shouldn''t be a big problem to solve the spirit of the dead tomb of Gerdan. "


    His words seem a bit contradictory. If you don¡¯t understand it, how can you be good at saying it?


    Everyone was very confused. They didn''t know if they were too stupid and didn''t understand what Zhang Yu meant, or if there was something wrong with Zhang Yu''s words?


    However, Zhang Yu said so, and it was not easy for Lin Beishan and Zhong Ran to continue to persuade.


    "Maybe, little brother really has some special way." Lin Beishan said: "But that''s fine, Ge Erdan''s strength is not weak, and he is only one step away from the top eight-star muddy master. Many people are optimistic about him. It would be a pity to think that he will definitely be able to go a step further in the future and enter the ranks of the top eight-star muddy masters in our Upper Eastern Region. It would be a pity if he was abolished by the Qi of the Dead Grave. If the little brother can really do it, it would be a beauty. thing."


    Zhang Yu said in surprise: "Only one step away from the top eight-star muddy master?"


    Gerdan''s strength is a little more powerful than he imagined.


    "I''ve also heard from Boss Bagger that Geerdan is a genius of the younger generation. He once competed with Boss Bagger, but he lost to Boss Bagger later. Maybe he was hurt, which caused him to lose his temper for a long time. Depressed and unable to recover, but even so, his talent is still recognized by Boss Bagger." Zhong Ran said: "Boss Bagger once said that as long as Geldan can open his heart, the future can be expected."


    Compared with Lin Beishan, Ge Erdan''s will is obviously a little worse. He is also a genius, and he has the same smooth life. However, after encountering setbacks, Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan showed completely different states. The former worked hard and forged ahead. After regaining the glory, Geldan was depressed and unable to recover.


    After a pause, Zhong Ran continued: "Half a century ago, I heard that Ge Erdan was active in various worlds again. I think it should have opened my heart. Originally, I was still wondering if he would have entered the The ranks of the top eight-star muddy masters, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing suddenly..."


    "It''s nothing new that geniuses fall in every era." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "This Geerdan, although a bit unlucky, at least survived, which is a great fortune among misfortunes."


    There is a sentence Zhang Yu did not say, that Geerdan, it is actually a kind of luck to meet him Zhang Yu.


    "By the way, why didn''t those nine-star muddy controlers take action and subdue Gerdan?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    Lin Beishan and Zhong Ran looked at each other, and then looked at Zhang Yu strangely.


    Zhong Ran said: "How noble are the nine-star turbulent masters, how can they be so disdainful of subduing an eight-star turbulent master? You must know that every nine-star turbulent master has gone through countless years of tempering before finally settling on that supreme position! There is no shortage of eight-star muddy masters under their hands, and even the top eight-star muddy controlers may not be able to look down on them..."


    Zhang Yu was thoughtful.


    Zhong Ran continued: "What''s more, the nine-star muddy masters are basically not born, and we want to see the nine-star muddy masters, it is more difficult than going to the sky. Except for the few well-known nine-star muddy masters, the rest, no one can We don¡¯t know where they are, or what identity they will appear in front of us. After all, with their strength, even if they appear in front of us, we can¡¯t see through it and won¡¯t know their identity¡­¡±


    Lin Beishan nodded: "There may be a lot of people who are suspected of being a nine-star turbulent master, but there are only a few who can really confirm that they are a nine-star turbulent master. How can people waste their time on an eight-star turbulent master? ¡­¡±


    Hearing the words of the two, Zhang Yu felt more and more people''s awe and yearning for the Jiuxing Muddy Master.


    Even the proud guy Lin Beishan is so in awe of the nine-star muddy controler, which shows how revered the nine-star muddy control is.


    During the conversation, Huo Li had already made arrangements and hurried back: "Lord Zhang Yu, the villain has already reported the news, our Sunshine Firm will invite Lord Ge Erdan here as quickly as possible. ."


    "How long?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Almost fifteen years." Huo Li replied respectfully.


    In this vast darkness, fifteen years is really not a long time. For those who are successful in practice, this time will pass by with a flick of a finger.


    "Fifteen years..." Zhang Yu thought for a while, then nodded immediately: "Okay, I''ll go do something else first. After fifteen years, I''ll be here again, and I hope that I can really see Gerdan at that time." Said In the last sentence, he took a deep look at Huo Li, "After all, for this matter, I even invited Brother Lin and Brother Zhong Ran, and it gave you enough face, if we don''t see you then When you arrive, don''t blame me for not giving face."


    Huo Li was in a cold sweat: "Master Zhang Yu can rest assured, the villain promises to invite someone! Otherwise, the villain is willing to accept any punishment!"


    Zhang Yu''s expression softened a little, and said: "By the way, how many six-star slaves are there in your slave market? Seven-star ones are also fine..."


    "Six Stars... There are two slaves of the Six Stars, but there are no Seven Stars for the time being." Huo Li said cautiously, for fear that Zhang Yu would not be satisfied.


    "What about the price?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "One of them is priced at 600 million to create fossils. The other is priced at 900 million to create fossils." Huo Li paused in his voice and said, "If Master Zhang Yu wants to buy it, I can offer a 10% discount on behalf of the Sunshine Firm. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu suddenly stopped talking.


    600 million, 900 million!


    This is ridiculously expensive!


    However, considering the power of the Six-Star Muddy Ruler, it seems understandable.


    Just, where did Zhang Yu get 1.5 billion to create fossils?


    Not to mention the 900 million, even the 600 million, Zhang Yu can''t even afford it!


    Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t speak, Huo Li thought that Zhang Yu was not satisfied, and said nervously: "Sir, this price is set above, and the villain has no right to change the price. The villain''s only authority is to give the adult a 10% discount. The discount, I also hope that the adults will see it." At the same time, he is also very puzzled, the dignified top eight-star muddy master, can''t even get a billion created fossils?


    "Alas." Zhang Yu sighed, "Seriously, I''m not afraid of your jokes, I only have 100 million fossils, and I can''t get one more."


    When these words came out, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even Zarhan and Shi Xuan looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    This is probably the poorest eight-star muddy master in the entire muddy Mongolia, right?

 Chapter 1658： Beggars become local tyrants in seconds

    Chapter 1658 Beggars become local tyrants in seconds


    "Forget it, it seems that I have no fate with these two six-star muddy masters." Zhang Yu shook his head.


    Although there are some regrets, in life, it is always impossible to do everything as you wish.


    Being able to win an eight-star muddy master without paying a cent, Zhang Yu is already very satisfied, and he doesn''t expect to take all the benefits.


    "Wait." Lin Beishan suddenly said: "Little brother, if you are short of fossils, why don''t I lend you a little?"


    Zhang Yu was stunned: "1.5 billion made fossils is not a small amount, is Brother Lin sure you want to lend it to me?"


    Lin Beishan laughed: "My little brother and I don''t know each other, let alone 1.5 billion made fossils, or 10 billion made fossils. As long as the little brother needs it, the old brother has nothing to say."


    "Speaking of which, I have accumulated a lot of fossils over the years." Zhong Ran said, "How much do you need for the little brother, open your mouth, and I can easily take out billions of fossils."


    Hearing the words of the two, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but marvel, the top eight-star muddy masters are really rich!


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu said to Lin Beishan: "If that''s the case, then I''m welcome. Brother Lin, please lend me 1.5 billion to make fossils. When I earn enough to make fossils, I will return it as soon as possible."


    Zhong Ran opened his mouth and wanted to say that he could also lend Zhang Yu 1.5 billion to make fossils, but in the end he didn''t say it.


    "This is 2 billion made fossils. Little brother will hold it for now. The extra ones will make it easier for you to buy some gadgets in the future." Lin Beishan is very arrogant, and he will make 2 billion made fossils when he makes a shot. Fossils are used, so, little brother, don''t worry, when you have it, just return it to me."


    Zhang Yu took the storage ring and said gratefully, "Thank you."


    His thoughts swept through the inner space of the storage ring, but the next moment, he was stunned, with doubts in his eyes.


    "This is... 2 billion fossils?" Zhang Yu looked at Lin Beishan and felt that he was being played with, but Lin Beishan''s expression did not seem to be playing with himself, he hesitated for a while, "The number doesn''t seem to matter. so right..."


    Lin Beishan was also inexplicably seen by Zhang Yu''s eyes, and said, "Two million heaven-level fossils, converted into ordinary yellow-level fossils, are exactly two billion, what''s wrong?"


    "Heaven level? Yellow level?" Zhang Yu blinked.


    "Could it be that little brother... You don''t even know such common sense?" This time it was Lin Beishan''s turn to be stunned.


    "This...I really don''t know." Zhang Yu smiled bitterly: "To be honest, I''ve only just been in contact with Hunmeng for a long time..."


    Lin Beishan suddenly didn''t know what to say. He had not been in contact with Hunmeng for a long time, but he was already an eight-star master of Hunmu. Who would believe this?


    But Zhang Yu said something really, just like the truth.


    "Okay, since the little brother doesn''t know, then I''ll just say it briefly." Lin Beishan doesn''t care whether Zhang Yu really doesn''t know or pretends he doesn''t. To popularize the common sense of Hunmeng, "The so-called fossils are divided into four categories: heaven, earth, Xuan, and Huang.


    After a pause, Lin Beishan continued: "Fossils at all levels can be exchanged at a ratio of ten to one. For example, a Xuan-level forged fossil can be exchanged for ten yellow-level forged fossils, and an earth-level forged fossil can be exchanged for ten to one. You can exchange for ten mysterious-level forged stones, and one heaven-level forged stone can be exchanged for ten earth-level forged stones. In other words, a heaven-level forged stone is worth a thousand yellow-level forged stones."


    Speaking of this, Lin Beishan glanced at Zhang Yu: "Huang-level fossils can be made by practitioners below three-star muddy masters, Xuan-level fossils can only be made by mud-rudders with four stars, and earth-grade fossils can be made. The conditions are even higher, and it must be a seven-star muddy master. And heaven-level fossils, some and only eight-star muddy masters can make."


    Hearing these words, Zhang Yu was stunned, thinking in his heart: "That is to say, the 100 million fossils I made can be exchanged for 100 billion yellow-level fossils?"


    In the storage ring that Lin Beishan gave him, the two million heavenly creation fossils were almost indistinguishable from those he made himself. Even the creation fossils he made were even more profound. Some of them, if they were to be graded, would definitely be considered to be heavenly created fossils, and among the heavenly created fossils, they were all considered to be of extremely high quality.


    "Actually, on top of the heaven-level creation fossils, there are god-level creation fossils." Lin Beishan added: "It''s just that the god-level creation fossils are too rare, too rare, and only the legendary Nine Star Muddy Ruler can make them. It''s usually hard to come across, so we generally don''t pick up the god-level forged fossils."


    "What is the value of a god-level made stone?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    "Theoretically, the exchange ratio between the god-level creation stone and the heaven-level creation stone should be ten to one, but because the god-level creation stone is too rare, and it is very helpful for cultivation, basically no one will take the god-level creation stone. Fossils are replaced by lower-level fossil-made fossils, even if there are compelling reasons to replace them, they can often be directly exchanged for one hundred times the heaven-level fossil-made fossils." Lin Beishan said with emotion: "The scarcity of nine-star muddy controlers also makes The value of a god-level creation stone is far greater than that of a heaven-level creation stone."


    shook his head, Lin Beishan retracted his thoughts and looked at Zhang Yu: "Little brother, do you understand now?"


    Zhang Yu nodded, and then apologized: "Sorry, I just misunderstood Brother Lin."


    Lin Beishan waved his hand, he didn''t care if Zhang Yu misunderstood or misunderstood, as long as Zhang Yu didn''t ask him for "learning" again.


    Zhang Yu handed the storage ring back to Lin Beishan. He suddenly found that he didn''t need to borrow fossils.


    "What do you mean, little brother?" Lin Beishan was puzzled.


    "Sorry, Brother Lin, I just didn''t know the situation of making fossils. After Brother Lin said this, I found out that I have no shortage of fossils." Zhang Yu said embarrassedly: "One hundred million fossils are actually made. It''s quite enough."


    "Wait, the 100 million fossils you just mentioned, shouldn''t you..."


    "Yes, they are all heavenly-made fossils." Zhang Yu knew what Lin Beishan wanted to say, and admitted directly.


    At this moment, everyone''s expressions suddenly became exciting.


    In the beginning, Zhang Yu was a poor man, the poorest eight-star muddy master in the Upper Eastern Region.


    Good guy, after just a few words, things turned around. Not only was Zhang Yu not poor, but he was extremely rich!


    100 million heaven-level fossils, replaced by ordinary yellow-level fossils, isn''t it 100 billion fossils?


    How many people in the huge Upper East Territory can have such wealth?


    That is one hundred billion fossils!


    Not to mention the six-star muddy controler, even the seven-star muddy controler, it is enough to buy a bunch of them!


    Lin Beishan took the storage ring with his trembling hand, but he had mixed feelings in his heart. After a long time, he was the clown.


    "This is 1.5 million heavenly created fossils, please Mr. Huo to invite those two six-star muddy masters over." Zhang Yu waved his hand, and the 1.5 million heavenly created fossils piled up directly by the lake. Like a small mountain, each of the fossils in it exudes profound and profound fluctuations of good fortune.


    Huo Li held his breath: "It''s really a stone created by heaven!"


    The rest of the people are also secretly speechless: "What a high quality!"


    In the entire Hunmeng, it is rare to encounter such a high-quality Heavenly Creation Fossil.


    Many people would rather keep it on the shelf and cherish it for a good life than take it out for trading.


    Lin Beishan even had the urge to exchange forged fossils with Zhang Yu. He felt that if he could understand the mystery of good fortune contained in these forged stones, his cultivation speed should be greatly improved. These forged stones would be of great benefit to his cultivation.


    Huo Li came back to his senses and put away all the 1.5 million heavenly created fossils at the fastest speed, as if he was afraid that others would **** them away. After he had to put away the created fossils, Huo Li breathed a sigh of relief, and then tried his best to restrain himself. With the excitement in his heart, he said, "Lord Zhang Yu, wait a moment, the villain will call the two of them."


    Six-star Muddy Ruler slaves can be sold at any time, but such high-quality heavenly-made fossils are hard to come by.


    Huo Li left, and everyone looked at Zhang Yu with more eagerness.


    "Little brother..." Lin Beishan looked at Zhang Yu eagerly, with a pleasing expression, "Look, you have made so many fossils, can you change it with me?"


    "Yes, little brother, I can increase the price and exchange it with you at a higher price than the market." Zhong Ran agreed.


    Zarhan and Shi Xuan did not dare to speak, but their eager and eager eyes revealed their thoughts.


    Looking at the expressions of everyone, Zhang Yu vaguely understood something, and he laughed: "It doesn''t matter, I can recreate this thing at any time. If you need it, just change it with me directly. You only need to follow the normal proportions to exchange for the creation of fossils. Zarhan, Shi Xuan, you two can also."


    "Me, we can do it too?" Zarhan and Shi Xuan looked at each other, and they could see each other''s excitement.

 Chapter 1659： stop

    Chapter 1659


    Will Zhang Yu suffer a loss by replacing the heaven-level forge fossil he made with a relatively inferior low-level fortune-telling stone?


    No, maybe Lin Beishan and others took advantage, but Zhang Yu did not suffer.


    Because of this kind of quality creation stone, as long as there are enough raw stones, Zhang Yu can make as many as he wants. As long as it can be used for transactions and payments.


    Taking out these creation stones can, on the one hand, repay the favor, and on the other hand, can deepen the friendship with each other, how could Zhang Yu refuse?


    After a while, Zhang Yu''s 100 million heaven-level fossils were exchanged for more than 10 million.


    Most of them are Huang-level, Xuan-level, and Earth-level creations, and of course, there are also some heaven-level creations.


    That''s right, most of the new heavenly-made fossils were exchanged with Lin Beishan and Zhong Ran.


    These two guys, in order to obtain Zhang Yu''s high-quality celestial-level fossils, were stunned to exchange their own celestial-level fossils for Zhang Yu''s high-quality celestial-level fossils. Although this behavior is a bit absurd, As long as you can get high-quality heavenly-made fossils, even if you are laughed at, who cares?


    Besides, who dares to laugh at them except Zhang Yu?


    "My lord." Huo Li hurried back with the two six-star turbulent master slaves, "These two are the two six-star turbulent master slaves from the abandoned heaven branch of our Sunshine Trading Company, from now on, you will They are their masters. You can command them to do anything, your will is above all else, even take their lives."


    Although the Sunshine Firm treats all slaves well, slaves are slaves, and in the eyes of businessmen, they are goods.


    "This is the life and death jade for the two of them." Huo Li respectfully handed over the two signs, "As long as the life and death jade is refined, they can control their life and death. Even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they cannot escape from the life and death jade. control."


    The two six-star turbulent slaves are all middle-aged, and the two respectfully bowed to Zhang Yuxing: "Shanhe, Yanwu pays respect to the master!"


    From the time they were brought here by Huo Li, they knew their future destiny and knew that their lives would be in the hands of this young man. Although they were somewhat unwilling, the reality did not change because of their wishes. The prayer is that I hope that the master''s character will not be too bad. If you can get along better, it is naturally the best.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Shanhe and Yanwu, the two six-star turbulent slaves, and immediately put away the jade of life and death, saying: "I will not refine the jade of life and death for the time being, if you perform well enough, I can even put The Jade of Life and Death is destroyed, do you understand what I mean?"


    Shanhe and Yanwu looked at each other, and they were all refreshed: "This subordinate understands."


    Similar things, it is not that the slave market did not happen, but they did not expect that such a good thing would happen to them.


    At the same time, they were also shocked by Zhang Yu''s courage. You know, Zhang Yu spent 1.5 billion to create fossils to buy them!


    The people next to them didn''t interrupt, and they didn''t think there was anything wrong with Zhang Yu''s approach. They were just two six-star muddy masters. With Zhang Yu''s strength, they could easily suppress them. If they were smart, they would naturally be obedient. Be careful, they will only suffer in the end.


    Whether the life and death jade card is refined or not is actually not important to Zhang Yu at all.


    Zhang Yu spent 1.5 billion to make fossils to buy, not a jade card of life and death, but a qualification that can justifiably drive them to do things.


    "Sir." Huo Li flattered: "Look, is there anything else you want to buy? Our Sunshine Trading Company, in addition to slaves, also has all kinds of rare treasures. In addition, soon, there will be a seven-star muddy master. Slaves are sent here for auction. If you are interested, you can come and see."


    He remembered the high-quality heavenly-made stone in Zhang Yu''s hands.


    If you can get those heavenly made fossils, it will be a good thing for him and Lunian Business!


    "There is no need for rare treasures, but when will the auction of the seven-star muddy control slaves be held?" Zhang Yu asked.


    With two 6-star Muddy Ruler slaves, he is only interested in the 6-star Muddy Ruler slaves above.


    "About 100,000 years." Huo Li replied respectfully.


    "..." Zhang Yu felt more and more that his concept of time was different from the time concept of these muddy controlers in the fog, "Forget it, I can''t wait that long. These seven-star muddy control slaves have no fate with me. ." As soon as he heard the time of 100,000 years, Zhang Yu lost interest in an instant. If he had to wait for that time, he would have cultivated his own team.


    Holi''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of disappointment and pity, what a great opportunity, so missed.


    If the auction hadn¡¯t been planned long ago, and he was not qualified to intervene, otherwise, he might have brought the Seven Star Muddy Master over and asked Zhang Yu if he would buy it.


    "By the way, do you have any treasures like manned shuttles here?" Zhang Yu suddenly remembered that he didn''t have the means of transportation.


    "This..." Huo Li hesitated.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Yes, yes, but the speed is too slow, I''m afraid adults will not look down on it." Huo Li smiled bitterly: "The manned shuttle is very precious, compared with powerful slaves, not much less... ordinary things, villains dare not dare Taking it out will contaminate the eyes of adults, but those top-level manned shuttles are only available at auctions."


    He looked at Zhang Yu cautiously: "These treasures are usually stored in the headquarters, even if the villain wants to sell it to the adult, there is nothing he can do..."


    Zhang Yu was a little disappointed: "It seems that this manned shuttle has also missed me."


    He can''t be wasting away in the Abandoned Heaven Realm all the time. It''s a big deal. In the future, he will find opportunities to go to other places to see. Hunmeng is so big, and there are many ninth-order worlds that are more prosperous and powerful than Abandoned Heaven Realm. As long as Zhang Yu doesn''t give up, sooner or later he will be able to get what he wants.


    "Okay, things are almost done here, I should go do other things too." Zhang Yu looked at Lin Beishan and Zhong Ran, and said, "Two brothers, I''m really bothering you to make this trip all the way. I''m sorry, when I finish dealing with my own affairs, I will definitely invite the two of you, entertain you well, and not get drunk."


    Lin Beishan smiled and said, "You''re welcome, little brother."


    Zhong Ran also smiled and said: "Little brother can come to Bishui Villa to find me at any time when he is done with his work. I, Zhong Ran, will greet me by sweeping the couch."


    After a while, Lin Beishan and Zhong Ran left one after another, and Zhang Yu also left the city with Zaerhan, Shi Xuan, Shang Yu, Wu Yong, as well as Shanhe and Yanwu, the two six-star turbulent slaves.


    In the sky outside the city, Zhang Yu said to everyone: "Who knows how to get to the Hall of Yuhun in Abandoned Heaven Realm?"


    "The villain knows." Wu Yong responded immediately.


    At this time, he was even more in awe of Zhang Yu, and even wished to take the initiative to join Zhang Yu''s account and be loyal to Zhang Yu.


    The top eight-star muddy master, not everyone is qualified to work for him!


    "Since that''s the case..." Zhang Yu looked at Zarhan and Shi Xuan, "Then don''t bother the two of you. Your favor, I remember Zhang Yu. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can ask Lin Beishan or Zhong Ran for help. I will inform them in advance, of course, if you are interested, you can also go to the ninth-order world constructed by me."


    Zhang Yu passed the coordinates of the wilderness to them, and then said: "Farewell!"


    turned around, and Zhang Yu left with Shang Yu, Wu Yong, Shanhe, and Yanwu.


    Zarhan and Shi Xuan were suspended in the sky outside the city, watching the backs of Zhang Yu and his party leaving, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Such an approachable eight-star muddy master, I''m afraid I won''t be able to meet a second one in this life."


    "Brother Shi Xuan, this time, I really want to thank you!" Originally, Zarhan was very complaining about Shi Xuan, but after so many things, he was grateful to Shi Xuan, "If it weren''t for you, how could I Being able to get to know a top-level eight-star muddy master..." The high-quality Heaven-level Forged Fossil in exchange alone is a huge gain.


    "Master Zhang Yu''s name will resound throughout the Upper East Region sooner or later!"


    "You and I are a blessing in disguise!"


    "I just don''t know if there will be a chance to see Master Zhang Yu again in the future..."


    Shi Xuan took a long sigh, retracted his gaze reluctantly, and then looked at Zarhan: "Zarhan, are you interested in taking a walk in the world constructed by Zhang Yu?"


    "Me?" Zaerhan was very excited, but after thinking about it, he finally shook his head, "I''m afraid I can''t... I''m not like you, I''m alone, I''m relaxed, I can go wherever I want, if I leave, the Mobei Prairie Here, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "That''s right." Shi Xuan nodded.


    "Are you going?" Zarhan asked rhetorically.


    "I have this idea." Shi Xuan did not deny it, "I''ve been in Abandoned Heaven Realm for too long, and it seems good to live in another place for a while."

 Chapter 1660： Solo test mission

    Chapter 1660 Single Test Mission


    For the wilderness world, Zhang Yu still has a lot of expectations. He hopes that the wilderness world will become stronger and stronger, hope that more strong people can settle down in the wilderness world, and hope that the wilderness world can one day become a powerful ninth-order world like Abandoned Heaven.


    However, to achieve this goal, the wilderness world still has a long way to go, and Zhang Yu also needs to make a lot of efforts.


    The current wilderness world is like a seedling that needs to be nurtured, nurtured, nurtured, and irrigated. As more and more talents gather in the wilderness world, different avenues are blended here, and different fortune-telling mysteries take root here. , can really achieve the leap.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Yu took the initiative to pass the coordinates of the wilderness to Zarhan and Shi Xuan.


    As one of the top eight-star muddy masters, he already has the ability to shield the wilderness from the wind and rain. He doesn''t have to worry about who dares to spread wild in the wilderness.


    ¡­


    Yuhun Hall.


    No matter which ninth-order world, Yuhun Hall is a big mountain that all creators can''t get around. As long as there is a world with Yuhun Hall, the most lively, prosperous, and most eye-catching place must be Yuhun Hall.


    In everyone¡¯s heart, the Yuhun Temple has a detached status. As time goes by and the world is vicissitudes, the Yuhun Temple will always stand there.


    Abandoning the Heavenly Realm Yuhun Hall is no exception.


    Tai''an City, the largest city in the Abandoned Heaven Realm, gathers the most masters in the Abandoned Heaven Realm. The forces of all parties are intertwined, the three religions and nine streams are mixed with fish and dragons. The surface is peaceful, but in the dark, cruel battles are being staged. Every day, weak forces are destroyed. New forces are born, and even those powerful forces are often in danger of being subverted. Only Yuhun Temple, from beginning to end, is above all forces, overlooking all living beings like a god.


    Yuhun Hall is the only place that has never experienced war!


    On this day, outside the city of Tai''an, several figures came out of the sky.


    The arrival of a few strangers did not attract anyone''s attention. Even if there were three six-star muddy controlers, it did not cause any waves. People seemed to be used to seeing six-star muddy controlers, and they seemed to care more about their own affairs. For the arrival of the three six-star muddy masters, they were very indifferent, and even those who were strong in the Yuanyuan realm did not respond.


    Wu Yong seems to be used to the situation in Tai''an City and is not surprised at all.


    He led the way, and soon, he came to a large hall.


    That majestic hall covers an area of ??hundreds of thousands of square meters. There is an ancient stone gate in front of it. A huge stone plaque is hung directly above the stone gate.


    This stone plaque has been suspended here for thousands of centuries, and the passage of time has not caused it to drift half a minute.


    This hall is also standing here for thousands of centuries, thousands of wars, but it has never been stained.


    Passing through the stone gate, there is a door, this door is the real entrance to the main hall.


    At this time, people in the Hall of Harmony are coming and going, from the one-star muddy to the six-star muddy, almost every level of muddy control can be seen, but there are no seven-star muddy control, it can also be seen from here , There is a gap between the number of six-star and seven-star tamers. There are many six-star tamers, but when they reach 7-star, the number has dropped sharply, and it is generally difficult to encounter.


    Following the crowd, Zhang Yu and a few people walked into the Hall of Harmony. The creators and Harmony controlers around them avoided them very smartly. Although the people here were used to seeing the Six-star Harmony Harmony, it did not mean that they dared to confront the Six-star Harmony Harmony. Disrespectful to those who control the chaos.


    Zhang Yu and his party of five, with three six-star muddy controlers, naturally no one would dare to provoke them with such a lineup.


    Entering the inside of Yuhun Hall, at that moment, Zhang Yu seemed to have a feeling of returning to the world of science fiction. Above his head, there were light curtains. Each light curtain displayed different characters. Standing in the sky above the interior of the hall.


    "My lord, these are all test tasks for the muddy masters." Wu Yong introduced respectfully: "The test tasks for muddy controlers of different stars are different, and even the muddy controlers of the same star level have different choices. For example, Most of the one-star muddy masters are collective tasks, and many people need to sign up. After everyone is gathered, they will go through the task test together. Of course, everyone has task requirements, and there are only a few who can meet the task requirements."


    One-star Muddy Ruler is the first hurdle for the Creator to move towards Muddy Controler. This hurdle is the easiest to overcome, but it does not mean that everyone can overcome it.


    On the contrary, less than one percent of the people who take part in the task test will eventually succeed.


    "Is there a one-person test mission?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Yes." Wu Yong answered in the affirmative, "Single-person test tasks are more difficult. If a multi-person test task can have a 1% success rate, then a single-person test task will cost thousands of Less than one percent. Generally speaking, only those who are very confident in their own strength will choose to accept the test task of a single person. To put it bluntly, the test task of a single person is specially set up for Tianjiao!"


    Being able to pass the single-person test task means that he is superior to ordinary people in all aspects, and can be called the arrogance of heaven.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Then just choose a single-person test task."


    With his strength, he naturally chooses whichever is convenient, and does not need to consider failure at all.


    "The envoy of the Hall of Yuhun, who is in charge of the single-person test task, is over there." Wu Yong is very familiar with the Hall of Yuhun in the Abandoned Heaven Realm.


    Zhang Yu followed Wu Yong''s gaze, and saw a rather deserted corner of the lively hall, sitting an old man with a goatee. Compared with the rest of the hall, the place where the old man with goatee was, was very deserted. There is no one around, forming a strong contrast.


    When he first entered the hall, Zhang Yu hadn''t noticed the old man with the goatee, but now, he found out that the old man with the goatee was actually an eight-star muddy master!


    Although the old man with the goatee has a restrained breath, and ordinary people cannot perceive his breath at all, his disguise cannot be concealed from Zhang Yu: "It''s a bit interesting that an eight-star muddy controler actually pretends to be a four-star muddy controler." Zhang Yu looked at the four-star mud master badge on the chest of the old man with the goatee, and couldn''t help laughing, "This guy should be the real person in charge of the Hall of Abandoning Heaven Realm, right? What''s your name, Hall Master?"


    Zhang Yu walked out of the crowd and went straight to the old man with the goatee.


    This unusual move immediately attracted the attention of many people in the hall, and countless eyes were secretly cast towards Zhang Yu.


    "Anyone else want to challenge the single-player test mission?"


    "Who is this kid? Dare to take part in the single-person test mission, shouldn''t he be an unknown person?"


    "Haha, another rookie who thinks he is the best."


    In the main hall, people have different thoughts.


    At the same time, the old man with the goatee also noticed Zhang Yu. He put down the half-turned book in his hand, and said with a smile, "Young man, are you going to take part in the single test mission?"

 Chapter 1661： three tasks

    Chapter 1661 Three Talents Mission


    Zhang Yu nodded without hesitation: "Yes."


    The old man with the goatee looked at Zhang Yu a few times, and then asked, "One-star test mission?" Zhang Yu didn''t wear the Muddy Master badge on his body, so he could only choose to accept the one-star one-star test mission.


    "Not bad." Zhang Yu nodded again.


    "Aspirational." The goatee old man cast an admiring look at Zhang Yu, "There are not many young people as ambitious and confident as you are now."


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal.


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s slightly aloof appearance, the goatee old man is not surprised. Those who dare to take part in the single-person test are often people who are confident in their own strength and talent. own personality.


    Similar people, the goatee old man has seen too many, but very few can really succeed.


    You must know that those who dare to participate in the single-player test task, even if they are not real geniuses, must be better than ordinary people. However, even such a group of excellent people are still mostly eliminated, and the success rate is even ten percent of the multi-person test task. Only a very few people can pass the test in the end, which shows the difficulty of the single-person test task.


    "There are several kinds of single-player test tasks, and the requirements and content of the tasks are different. Young man, which one do you want to choose?" asked the old man with the goatee.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "The one that saves the most time."


    Such a request was the first time the goatee old man had met.


    He was a little surprised, but still listed the shortest time-consuming task among several single-person test tasks, and introduced the task content and task requirements: "Theoretically, the time-consuming task of the three talents can be the shortest, The premise is that you have enough strength."


    Test mission: Entering the fortune-telling world of Yuhun Hall, you will be chased and killed by three one-star muddlers. Each of them is good at it.


    Mission requirements: Survive under their pursuit, as long as you persist for one year, you will be judged to pass the test. If you can kill three one-star muddy masters, you can pass the test in advance.


    "To be honest, the three-talented task is the most difficult of all the single-player test tasks. I don''t recommend you choose it." The goatee old man said: "But if you are really confident in yourself and have enough strength, Might as well give it a try.¡±


    He looked at Zhang Yu with great interest, wondering how Zhang Yu would choose.


    "That''s it." Zhang Yu was very satisfied with this task.


    "Are you sure?" The goatee old man reminded: "If you fail, you must wait for a period of time before you can reapply for the quest test."


    The quest test is not unlimited, as long as you fail, you must wait for a period of time.


    Zhang Yu said: "This old gentleman, please hurry up a little, I''m in a hurry."


    Although the old man reminded him out of kindness, he really didn''t want to waste too much time here.


    For him, participating in this mission test is just a passing scene, and he doesn¡¯t need to think about the mission test under eight stars at all.


    "Okay, now that you have made up your mind, the old man will stop talking." The goatee old man raised his eyebrows, then calmed down again, and said, "Next, the old man will tell you the precautions, you''d better listen to it."


    After a pause, the old man with the goatee was as usual and said with a blank face: "First, the world of Yuhun Hall''s creation is between the real and the real, half-truth and half-truth, the enemy you are facing is fake, it is the mysterious creation of good fortune. The incarnation of the avatar, but if you die in it, you are really dead. Second, I will give you an exclusive task jade card in a while. If you feel dangerous and can''t stand it, crush the jade card, so that you can It is automatically sent out. Third, if you stay for enough time or complete the task ahead of time, you will also be automatically sent out.¡±


    All the testing tasks are carried out in the world of good fortune in Yuhun Hall, and the people in Yuhun Hall have the authority to create the world.


    Zhang Yu listened quietly, and when the goatee old man finished speaking, he nodded, indicating that he understood.


    "Come on, register your information first." The goatee old man picked up a cyan stone the size of a little finger from the stone cabinet behind him, "You can register yourself, you can instill your thoughts. In addition, it is best to register the information as detailed as possible. One point, so as not to overlap with other people''s information and be indistinguishable." He did not emphasize the issue of true and false information, which means that Zhang Yu can completely register a false identity.


    The old man with the goatee still has one thing that he didn''t tell Zhang Yu, that is, this stone also has an identification function. If Zhang Yu has participated in the task test or received the Muddy Ruler badge, this stone can be instantly identified.


    It identifies identity through thought, so no one can cheat.


    Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and he immediately entered his own information with his mind: name (Zhang Yu), age (Yihunji), Lord of the Wilderness, etc.


    There is nothing shameful about this information, and there is no need for him to forge it.


    After Zhang Yu registered the information, the goatee old man put away the stone, and immediately turned his palm over, a blue jade card appeared in his palm, he handed the jade card to Zhang Yu: "This is your mission jade card, and it is also a star. The exclusive jade card for the three-talent task in the single-player test task, holding the jade card into the fortune world of Yuhun Hall, you can automatically start the task."


    Zhang Yu nodded and took over the mission jade card.


    "The entrance to the creation world of Yuhun Hall is in the back hall. You can see it through the back door. You can enter it with a mission jade card." The goatee old man smiled and said: "Little guy, I wish you good luck."


    Zhang Yu asked curiously, "If you don''t have the mission jade card, what if you go directly to the Yuhun Hall fortune-telling world?"


    The goatee old man couldn''t help laughing: "If there is no mission jade card, it will be judged as an enemy by the fortune-telling world of Yuhun Temple, and the entire Yuhun Temple fortune-telling world will strike a thunderous blow to obliterate the invaders. To be honest, Yuhun Temple Since its establishment, it has gone through endless long years, but no one has dared to do so..."


    No one can shake Yuhun Hall, and no one dares to offend Yuhun Hall!


    Only then did Zhang Yu realize that his question seemed a bit stupid, and the eyes of everyone around him changed, as if they were laughing at his ignorance and fearlessness.


    Measured the mission jade card in his hand, Zhang Yu turned around and walked towards the back door of the main hall.


    The eyes of everyone around him were focused on him.


    "This guy, did you really choose the three-talented mission?"


    "The most difficult task of the three talents in the single-player test task is recognized as the most difficult task. How many talents are planted in the task of the three talents, with self-confidence and pride, but they smash the halberd and sink into the sand, wasting a whole period of time... In my impression, already Many Hunji no one dares to participate in the three-talent task test, and I can''t imagine that I will meet one today!"


    "This guy is really hard-headed!"


    "Is it an extraordinary genius, or a grandstanding clown?"


    In the Hall of Harmony, there was a lot of discussion, and even the six-star Harmony Harmony were aroused interest.


    "Let''s make a bet. I bet he won''t last a day."


    "One day isn''t enough, right? Dare to participate in the three-talented task test, you have to have some skills. I bet he can last for a month..."


    "In my opinion, he is simply fearless and ignorant, and most likely he can''t even hold on for an hour."


    "Don''t talk too early, what if he passes the mission test?"

 Chapter 1662： As soon as you go in, you come out?

    Chapter 1662 As soon as he entered, he came out?


    Shang Yu and several people could not help but twitch slightly when they heard the discussions of the people around them.


    "These guys are the real ignorant and fearless!" Wu Yong shook his head secretly, "They should be glad, if it wasn''t for the good temper, everyone would suffer..."


    What is the three-talented task of a one-star muddy master?


    is the three-talented task of the seven-star muddy master. For Zhang Yu, it is as easy as drinking water.


    In the entire Abandoned Heaven Realm Yuhun Hall, there is no test task that can hardly survive Zhang Yu.


    The test task of the one-star muddy master and the test task of the seven-star muddy control are the same for Zhang Yu!


    As for the Eight Stars, the Abandoned Heaven Realm Yuhun Temple has not yet issued the qualifications for the eight-star muddy controler test task. If you want to accept the eight-star muddy control test task, you must go to other muddy realms and go to the more powerful ninth-order world. .


    Beside the counter, the old man with goatee looked at Zhang Yu''s back with great interest: "I haven''t met such an interesting little guy for a long time."


    He looked at Shang Yu, Wu Yong, Shanhe, and Yanwu, and said thoughtfully: "Three six-star muddy masters, one four-star muddy man, there are quite a few followers, it seems, the origin of this kid Not small!"


    However, no matter how big the background is, on the territory of Yuhun Hall, if it is a dragon, it must be coiled, and if it is a tiger, it must be squatted.


    "I don''t know which family''s junior..." The goatee old man shook his head, "It''s really a newborn calf that''s not afraid of tigers!"


    In the sound of everyone''s discussion, Zhang Yu walked out of the back door of Yu Hun Hall as if there was no one beside him, and his vision instantly widened.


    It was a huge square, with hundreds of people standing sparsely in the square, and from time to time people walked out of a wormhole-like passage in the center of the square. Most of them were frustrated and disappointed.


    "This is the entrance to the world of creation of Yu Hun Hall?" Zhang Yu looked at the colorful passage and walked straight over.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding creators and muddlers were all a little surprised. Those who came to participate in the test task were all in groups, and they also participated in the multi-person test task. Like Zhang Yu, it has been rare for many years to see To a.


    Almost instantly, everyone judged that Zhang Yu was participating in the single test mission!


    Judging from the fact that Zhang Yu did not wear the Chaos Master badge on his chest, everyone further judged that Zhang Yu should have come to participate in the one-star Chaos Master single test mission!


    "It has been many years that no one has passed the single-player test task. I wonder if this person will succeed?"


    "Does any of you know him? It stands to reason that those who have the courage to participate in the single-person test task should not be unknown..."


    Everyone looked at each other, but none of them recognized Zhang Yu.


    "Back then, I also participated in the single-person test mission, but was devastated..." A young man shook his head with a wry smile, "This matter has been laughed at by many people for a long time. The difficulty of the single-person test mission is far from that much. Human test tasks can be compared, I was almost eliminated from multi-person test tasks, and I don¡¯t know where I got the courage to try to challenge single-player test tasks.¡±


    He was one of the few people in the square who successfully passed the test.


    At this time, Zhang Yu walked to the entrance of the passage. He was about to pass through the passage, but suddenly stopped, and saw a person walking towards him in front of him.


    It was a young man with a cold and arrogant temperament, and his eyes were full of pride and self-confidence.


    When passing by Zhang Yu, the young man stopped and his eyes fell on Zhang Yu: "You are also participating in the single test mission?"


    The word "also" means that he also participated in the single-player test task.


    And the intact jade card in his hand proves that he was not sent out by crushing the jade card, but passed the test and was automatically sent out!


    "It''s him! Qin Fei!" Someone in the square immediately recognized the young man, "He actually succeeded!"


    "He''s been trapped in the Yuhun Temple for hundreds of thousands of years, right? I thought he died inside... I can''t think of it, I really can''t think of it!"


    "Abandoned Heaven Realm, a new Tianjiao will be added! Qin Fei, remember his name, although he has just stepped into the realm of one-star muddy controler, but in the future, this name will definitely shine in Abandoned Heaven Realm, and there is even hope Become a legend like Lord Lin Lang, Lord Zarhan, and Lord Shi Xuan!"


    In the eyes of ordinary creators or muddlers, characters like Lin Lang, Zarhan, and Shi Xuan are legendary!


    For a while, everyone''s eyes were focused on Qin Fei, as if they saw a rising star!


    The high-profile Qin Fei looked at Zhang Yu and asked curiously, "Which single-person test task did you participate in?"


    "Three talents." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, he didn''t ignore Qin Fei because of his low cultivation level, "How about you?"


    "Three talents?" Qin Fei hesitated. Although he regarded Zhang Yu as a similar person, he never thought that Zhang Yu would choose to participate in the three talents task, "The difficulty of the three talents task is extraordinary, even me, I don¡¯t have the confidence to pass the test of the three talents, no, it should be said that if I participate, I will definitely fail!¡±


    He looked at Zhang Yu: "I don''t know where your courage and confidence come from, but I suggest you better choose another single-person test mission."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Yu smiled: "My strength is not bad, it should be fine."


    Qin Fei took a deep look at Zhang Yu and said, "I thought I was confident enough, but I didn''t expect anyone to be more confident than me. Stranger, I wish you luck."


    "Haha, thank you." Zhang Yu smiled and walked through the entrance of the passage without looking back.


    Qin Fei looked at the entrance of the passage in a daze. The pride and joy of passing the single-person test task just faded away inexplicably. Others dared to take the three-talented task, but he just passed an ordinary single-person test task. , is it really something to be proud of?


    The people around don''t think so. They only think that Zhang Yu is pretending to be coercive. After all, the task of the three talents is recognized as the most difficult. From ancient times to the present, only one person has passed the task of the three talents, and that person has disappeared. The legendary sword king Lin Beishan for a long time, and even Lin Beishan failed the first time he participated in the three-talent task test. It was not until the second time that he successfully passed, and then he passed the two stars in an exaggerated way. The three-talented task, the three-star three-talented task, and the seven-star three-talented task.


    This is another reason why Lin Beishan is regarded as the legendary sword king!


    Such a legendary move, in the entire Abandoned Heaven Realm, only the legendary sword king Lin Beishan has done it!


    "Can he succeed?" Qin Fei stared at the entrance of the passage in a daze, stared at it for two seconds, and then laughed dumbly, "What am I thinking! How can anyone pass the three-talent task test? "


    He shook his head and was about to leave, but before he could take his eyes back, Zhang Yu''s figure reappeared at the entrance of the passage. It was the same face, with a faint smile on his face, without any change.


    Qin Fei was startled: "What are you doing back here? Are you not participating in the test?"


    The people around were also staring blankly at Zhang Yu, not sure about the situation. Haven''t heard of anyone who entered the Yu Hun Temple and created the world and regretted quitting?


    Everyone didn''t react, they just thought that Zhang Yu was coming to the end, changed his mind, and wanted to change the task.


    "The test is over, don''t come back quickly, do you still stay in the world of creation to enjoy flowers?" Zhang Yu shook his head, "I don''t have so much time to waste in the world of creation..."


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Fei was confused, and so were the people around him.


    Qin Fei looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief: "What a joke! How long have you been in? Two seconds? Three seconds?"


    In just a few seconds, Zhang Yu directly passed the task of three talents?


    "Didn''t I say so? My strength is not bad, and it should be no problem to pass the test." Zhang Yu showed an innocent smile on his face, like a simple and honest person, "Thanks to Sancai''s simple task, after entering, If the three one-star muddy controlers are directly eliminated, even if they pass the test, otherwise, there is no way to come out so quickly."


    Hearing this, Qin Fei and everyone around him had the urge to vomit blood.


    The task of the three talents is simple?


    Listen, is this what people say?

 Chapter 1663： who is ignorant

    Chapter 1663 Who is ignorant


    "I understand!" In the square, a middle-aged man said, "You should have already possessed the strength of a two-star Chaos Master, but you have never participated in the quest test of a Chaos Master, so you did not get the one-star Chaos Master badge. Bar?"


    After the middle-aged man said this, everyone quickly calmed down.


    If Zhang Yu is a two-star muddy master, then it is understandable.


    Of course, even a two-star muddy master can end the battle in such a short period of time and complete the three-talented task of a one-star muddy manipulator. It is still not to be underestimated.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the middle-aged man in surprise and said with a smile, "You have some eyesight."


    This is an admission of the middle-aged man''s guess, but the middle-aged man only guessed half of it right. His strength is indeed more than that of a one-star mud master, but it is not only the level of a two-star mud master.


    Qin Fei''s mentality was initially broken, but after hearing the middle-aged man''s words, he recovered a little.


    "No wonder you just said that the task of the three talents is easy." Qin Fei couldn''t help laughing and crying: "So you already have the strength to surpass the one-star muddy master."


    Over 1-star Muddy Ruler, but did not participate in the 1-star Muddy Controler''s quest test. This situation is very rare, but it is not unheard of.


    Abandoned Heaven Realm Yuhun Hall has never had such an example, but other ninth-order worlds occasionally have such a case or two.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go back and deliver the mission." Zhang Yu nodded slightly to Qin Fei, then walked straight to the main hall of Yuhun Hall.


    Qin Fei regained his confidence and quickly followed.


    Soon, the two returned to the main hall and came to the old man with the goatee beard.


    "Huh...you came back so soon?" The goatee old man looked at Zhang Yu in surprise and asked, "Why, when it came to the end, you changed your mind?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head and handed the mission jade token to the old man with the goatee: "The mission is over, you should have some means of checking, right?"


    Hearing this, the old man with the goatee was surprised for a while, with a look of surprise on his face: "Are you sure you have completed the task so quickly?"


    Before Zhang Yu could answer, the goatee old man took the task jade card, closed his eyes to test it, and immediately opened his eyes, the look of surprise in his eyes became even stronger: "It''s really done by you! Little guy, your Strength, more than one star muddy master?"


    "I never said that I only have the strength of a one-star Muddy Ruler." Zhang Yu shrugged, "It''s your wishful thinking."


    The old man with the goatee almost choked, and shook his head helplessly: "I can''t imagine that this kind of situation would also be encountered in the Abandoned Heaven Realm Yuhun Hall."


    The people around were greatly disappointed, and they were still guessing whether Zhang Yu would be a genius. Who knows, Zhang Yu''s strength has already surpassed the one-star muddy master.


    Participating in the three-talented quest test of the one-star mud master with the strength of the one-star mud master, the result is naturally meaningless.


    Although the old man with the goatee was speechless, he still handed a one-star Muddy Controler badge to Zhang Yu and said, "The information you registered before has been recorded in this Muddy Controler badge, and this badge also represents your The identity can be detected by going to the Yuhun Hall in any world."


    Zhang Yu took the one-star Muddy Controler badge and looked at it carefully: "Is this the Muddy Controler badge? This material seems to be a bit special..."


    From now on, he is also a person who has the badge of the Chaos Master, although, it is only a one-star badge of the Chaos Master!


    "Qin Fei, right?" The goatee old man turned his eyes to Qin Fei, with a kind smile on his face, "It has been many years since the single-person test task has not been completed, I had a hunch before, you little guy, you should be very There is hope to complete the task, and now it seems that my hunch is correct. Congratulations, you have passed the one-star muddy control single-person test task and entered the ranks of the young generation of Tianjiao in the abandoned world."


    He encouraged: "Continue to work hard, in the future, you will definitely have a place on the list of masters of the abandoned heaven."


    "Thank you, senior." Although Qin Fei was proud, he was very polite to the old man with the goatee.


    "Come on, this is your one-star Chaos Master badge." The goatee old man handed the one-star Chaos Master badge to Qin Fei, "I hope you can see you pass the two-star Chaos Master''s mission within two Chaos Ji. test."


    Qin Fei was a little flattered. He was a dignified four-star chaotic manipulator, and he was also a man from the chaotic court. He was so optimistic about him, how could he not be excited? If he knew the true identity of the old man with the goatee is the Eight-star Muddy Master, he would probably be even more rude, and it would be a problem whether he could stand up and speak.


    "Alright?" Zhang Yu asked, "Next, is it my turn?"


    The goatee old man and Qin Fei looked at Zhang Yu at the same time, but they didn''t quite understand what Zhang Yu meant.


    "Don''t you want to continue accepting the single-player test mission of the 2-star Muddy Manipulator?" the goatee old man asked in surprise.


    Two consecutive single-player test missions, which are extremely rare in the entire Hunmeng.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Old rules, the two-star muddy controler has three tasks, please hurry up and help me handle it, I''m in a hurry."


    The old man with the goatee twitched the corner of his mouth: "Are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    "Okay, take this quest jade card." The goatee old man said: "I won''t repeat the rules, I wish you good luck."


    Zhang Yu took over the new task jade card, went straight through the crowd, and walked to the square behind the main hall again.


    The surrounding people looked at each other in dismay, all of them were stunned by Zhang Yu''s actions. He participated in the single-person test mission twice in a row. What kind of **** is this?


    "Where did this go?" Shang Yu, Wu Yong, Shanhe, and Yanwu couldn''t help laughing, they looked at the people around them with pride in their eyes, "With the strength of your lord (master), this Abandoned Heaven Realm Yuhun Hall , what kind of test task can make him difficult to survive?" They seemed to have seen the wonderful expressions of everyone when Zhang Yu passed the task of the seven-star muddy control three talents.


    The old man with the goatee also noticed several people from Shang Yu and asked, "Did you come with him just now?"


    Shang Yu and several people nodded.


    "You know each other?" the goatee old man asked curiously.


    "Naturally know." Wu Yong smiled lightly.


    When he faced Zhang Yu, he was respectful, but in the face of a four-star muddy master, he should naturally show the dignity that a six-star muddy master should have.


    "Then do you think they can pass the 2-star Muddy Ruler 3-talent mission?" The old man with the goatee didn''t care about Wu Yong''s attitude.


    "Two stars?" Wu Yong couldn''t help laughing, "You can''t understand the strength of Mr. Zhang Yu! Your question is simply an insult to Mr. Zhang Yu..."


    Hearing this, the goatee old man couldn''t help raising his eyebrows: "Why, he''s very powerful?"


    Wu Yong looked at the old man with the goatee and sneered: "Isn''t it bad, you''ll know in a while, anyway, it''s definitely better than you."


    He doesn''t know the true identity and strength of the old goatee, otherwise, he would not have such an attitude. Of course, although the attitude may be different, there is nothing wrong with what he said, even if the old goatee is an eight-star Yuhun What about the player, no matter how powerful, can he be more powerful than Zhang Yu?


    "Really?" The goatee old man felt a little ridiculous when he heard such ''ignorant'' remarks. Among the eight-star muddy masters he knew in the entire Abandoned Heaven Realm, there was only one who was qualified to say this. That is Zhong Ran, the owner of Bishui Villa. Besides, the old man with the goatee does not think that he will be weaker than any of the other eight-star muddy masters.


    "Of course." Wu Yong didn''t hesitate.


    The old man with the goatee suddenly laughed, but there was a hint of mockery in that smile.


    Wu Yong also smiled, and the smile was also meaningful.


    They are all laughing, and they are laughing at each other''s ignorance.


    "Wu...Uncle Wu." Shang Yu hesitated for a moment, and finally reminded him through voice transmission, "This person is from the Yuhun Palace. You''d better be a little careful when you speak, so as not to make enemies for the adults."


    In her opinion, although the old man with the goatee is only a four-star chaotic master, standing behind him is the Abandoned Heaven Realm Hunhun Hall, and the Abandoned Heaven Realm Hunhun Hall is part of the Hunmeng Hunhun Hall. If it is not necessary, the most It''s better not to provoke the people in the Hall of Chaos, even a small one-star fighter.


    Hearing Shang Yu''s words, Wu Yong was silent for a while, and then said solemnly: "Thank you Miss for reminding me, I just neglected, I will pay attention in the future."


    Shang Yu glanced at Wu Yong unexpectedly and couldn''t believe it: "You...are you still willing to call me a lady?"


    "I have grudges with the merchants, but I have no grudges with the old sect master and the young lady." Wu Yong sighed lightly and said, "I was too extreme before, but now I have figured it out, the old sect lord and the young lady treat me I have never been treated harshly, it can be said that I have done my best to be righteous, so why should I blame the old sect master and the young lady for the resentment against the merchants?"

 Chapter 1664： small target

    Chapter 1664 Small Goals


    It is true that Shang He and Shang Yu should bear some responsibility for this matter, but at most it is negligence. If they had known that the behavior of the merchant would hurt the self-esteem of the Great Yuzong people to such a serious level, they would have taken it seriously. Will you turn a blind eye?


    Even if they don''t think about everyone in the Great Yu Sect, they have to think about themselves. Even if they are pretending, they won''t let the people of the merchants come around like this.


    To put it bluntly, their background is different from that of everyone in the Great Yuzong, so it is impossible to understand the feelings of everyone in the Great Yuzong. Things that may not be serious in their opinion are deeply trampling on the dignity of everyone in the Great Yuzong.


    Just like the emperors of the past dynasties, most of them came from different backgrounds from the common people, and they are destined to be unable to understand the feelings of the common people. Why not eat minced meat?¡± It can be said that he did everything.


    This is a typical contradiction between the elite and the commoners!


    It''s just that Shang He and Shang Yu are not qualified dignitaries, nor are they knowledgeable about the world. Otherwise, their oppression of Wu Yong and other people from the Great Yu Sect will only be more ruthless, and they will inevitably have matching skills to make Wu Yong and others willing. Work for the Great Yuzong.


    If you want to say that Shang He and Shang Yu really have bad intentions, I am afraid that those who submit to the father and son surnamed Zhao will not believe it.


    Wu Yong now also understands that Shang He''s father and daughter are from extraordinary backgrounds, but they really don''t have the skills that a normal powerful person should have. Perhaps Shang He''s talents are all focused on cultivation, but in terms of management, interpersonal communication, etc., it is almost Yu Xiaobai naively believed that with his own strength and being nice to everyone in the Great Yu Sect, he would be able to gain everyone''s loyalty, but in fact, human affairs are never that simple.


    Without an exquisite heart, it is difficult to steer a sect force!


    Unless your strength is really strong enough to suppress everything!


    Merchants may once have had supporting means, but unfortunately, as the Great Yuzong grew, as the merchants became more and more powerful, and their interiors gradually decayed, their hearts began to expand, and they began to be arrogant, which eventually led to tragedy.


    "Forget it, let''s not mention those unhappy things." Wu Yong shook his head, "Da Yuzong, it is impossible for me to go back again, the father and son surnamed Zhao are plotting against Master Zhang Yu, the outcome is already doomed, without the father and son surnamed Zhao, Others do not have the means or strength to integrate the Great Yu Sect. It is foreseeable that the entire Great Yu Sect will fall apart and cease to exist. If possible, I hope to be able to follow Master Zhang Yu like the young lady..."


    This is the first time he has expressed his intentions.


    "Uncle Wu''s cultivation is not bad, shouldn''t Master Zhang Yu refuse?" Shang Yu said.


    "After all, I have betrayed the old sect master. Although I did not personally participate in the plan of the father and son surnamed Zhao, it is an indisputable fact that I surrendered to the father and son surnamed Zhao afterwards. Perhaps in the eyes of Master Zhang Yu, I am just a weed, a A villain who is two-faced, treacherous, and revenges his kindness." Wu Yong smiled bitterly: "Lord Zhang Yu may not accept a person like me..."


    Shang Yu stopped talking. Although she understood Wu Yong''s approach, it was impossible to say that she had no grudges in her heart.


    Shanhe and Yanwu were silent from beginning to end. They didn''t know what Shang Yu and Wu Yong were communicating through voice transmission, and they didn''t care about the content of their conversation. They only saw Zhang Yu, who was their only master, the master''s will. , above everything else.


    "You''re not leaving yet?" The goatee old man''s eyes fell on Qin Fei, "Why, do you also want to participate in the single-player test of the two-star muddy controler?"


    Qin Fei coughed dryly and said, "Junior just wants to see Zhang Yu... Well, Mr. Zhang Yu, let''s see if he can really pass the test of the three-talented task of the two-star muddy controler." Zhang Yu looks too young, that kind of The tenderness and youthfulness all proved how young he was. He even felt that Zhang Yu might be much younger than himself.


    Generally speaking, the older you are, the more things you have experienced, the more complex and vicissitudes you have.


    Eyes are the windows to a person''s soul. By looking at a person''s eyes, you can probably judge the age of the person.


    may not be completely accurate, but it is close to ten.


    Just when Qin Fei''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the square behind the hall, attracting the eyes of everyone in the hall. Before everyone could figure out the situation, they saw Zhang Yu''s figure. Already in the sight of everyone, he passed through the crowd like no one else, and came to the old man with the goatee again: "Come on, the mission jade card, I will return it to you."


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu dully: "This is... the end?"


    "He really, passed the three-talented task of the two-star muddy master?"


    "This guy... Could it be some old monster pretending to be on purpose?"


    The old man with the goatee did not expect that Zhang Yu would come back after just a dozen breaths after going out. Based on this time, it is estimated that Zhang Yu did not spend even three seconds in the creation world of Yuhun Hall...


    After taking over the quest jade card, the old goatee''s relaxed expression gradually became serious. He checked it with special means and finally determined that Zhang Yu really passed the test of the three-talented task of the two-star muddy master, and the total time spent... One second !


    That''s right, Zhang Yu took only one second to deal with the three 2-star Muddy Controlers. This speed was a second or two faster than the first time!


    "The old man has spent hundreds of years in the Hall of Abandoned Heaven Yuhun, but this is the first time he has met such a strange person as a little friend." The old man with goatee beard gave Zhang Yu a deep look, "Passed the three-talent task test twice in a row. Within the stick of incense, it is directly from the ordinary creator to the two-star muddy master. This kind of thing, the old man has heard of it before, but he has never encountered it before. The little friend has opened the old man''s eyes."


    "Two-star?" Zhang Yu shook his head, "My goal is not just a two-star muddler."


    The old man with the goatee beard shook his hand with the badge of the two-star muddy master who had just recorded the information, and looked up at Zhang Yu: "Then, my friend, what is your goal?"


    The eyes of everyone around him all converged on Zhang Yu, looking forward to his answer.


    "Abandoned Heaven Realm''s Hall of Harmony Control can only publish the test tasks of the Seven-star Harmony Harmony?" Zhang Yu said casually: "If that''s the case, then set a small goal first and take the seven-star Harmony Harmony badge."


    Hearing this, everyone around was in an uproar.


    Although Zhang Yu doesn''t think that the Seven-Star Muddy Controlers are amazing, in the eyes of ordinary people, every Seven-Star Muddy Controler is definitely a big man. With a fluttering sentence, it seems that the badge of the Seven-Star Muddy Controler is at your fingertips, and even there is no reverence for the Seven-Star Muddy Controler in the words, which makes people imagine.


    "Small target? Seven-star muddy master?" Qin Fei''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This small goal is okay?


    While he was still complacent that he had passed the one-star Muddy Ruler single test task, someone stood in front of him and bluntly set the seven-star Muddy Controler as a small goal.


    Crazy!


    Everyone''s first reaction was that Zhang Yu was crazy!


    Immediately, everyone was a little surprised, this kid, shouldn''t he really have the strength of a seven-star muddy master?


    The goatee old man also felt that he could not see through Zhang Yu. At first he thought he was a child with good talent, then he thought he was a confident and proud genius. Now, his impression of Zhang Yu has changed again, although Zhang Yu This seems a bit crazy, but what if Zhang Yu really has the strength of a seven-star muddy master?


    "When did such a petty pervert appear in the Upper East Territory?" The goatee old man muttered in his heart, "The Seven Star Harnesser...Is this kid serious?"


    Regardless of whether Zhang Yu is serious or not, he takes Zhang Yu seriously. Before Zhang Yu can speak, he handed the two-star Chaos Master badge to Zhang Yu and took back the original one-star Chaos Master badge. badge, and then directly handed the task jade card of the three-talent task of the three-star tamer to Zhang Yu: "Young man, I hope what you just said is true, I am waiting to witness a miracle!"


    From the creator to the seven-star muddy master, this has never happened in the entire history of muddy Mongolia.


    If it did happen, it would indeed be called a miracle.


    Everyone around stared at Zhang Yu with anticipation and suspicion.


    Under the gazes of countless eyes, Zhang Yu took the mission jade card with a smile, and walked to the square without looking back.

 Chapter 1665： Create a legend

    Chapter 1665 Create a legend


    Yuhun Hall creates the world.


    In the face of the three three-star bullies, Zhang Yu still shot casually, killing three people in seconds with just one blow!


    In just one face-to-face, the incarnations of the three muddlers were erased.


    "The design of this mission is too simple..." Zhang Yu pouted, "Every time it is these three people who come out, and even the appearance has not changed at all."


    The same three incarnations have qualitatively different strengths. From one star, to two stars, to three stars, their strengths vary according to the star of the task.


    However, no matter how their strength changes, it is a slap in the face to Zhang Yu.


    After dealt with the three muddlers, Zhang Yu instantly felt a force of good fortune acting on him, which was the power of transmission.


    The teleportation power has probably reached the level of the Eight-star Muddy Ruler. If Zhang Yu is unwilling, he can easily break free. Even the entire creation world can''t withstand his full blow, but he came to participate in the muddy control task test, and again It''s not to make trouble, and naturally it won''t destroy the world of creation.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu was transported to the entrance of the square passage by the transmission force.


    Holding the mission jade card, Zhang Yu took a leisurely pace and slowly walked towards the main hall of Yuhun Hall.


    Those who didn''t know thought he was here for a trip. His leisurely appearance was really difficult to associate with participating in the test of the Muddy Man.


    In the main hall.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s slowly approaching figure, everyone fell silent.


    The intact mission jade card in his hand also seemed to be particularly dazzling.


    "Sir, I''m back." Zhang Yu smiled and stared at the old man with the goatee, and handed the task jade to the latter.


    The goatee old man''s expression was a bit complicated. He took the task jade token, checked it, and finally took a deep breath: "Congratulations, you have successfully passed the three-star task of the three-star chaos master." Handed the three-star chaos master badge to Zhang Yu, Retrieving the 2-star Muddy Ruler badge, he immediately asked, "Do you want to continue?"


    "Of course." Zhang Yu said: "The small goal that was promised has not been achieved yet."


    "That''s good, good luck." The goatee old man mechanically repeated his previous actions, and handed the mission jade card to Zhang Yu.


    In the main hall, there were originally a lot of discussions, but as Zhang Yu passed the three tasks one after another, everyone gradually stopped talking.


    The entire hall fell into a strange silence.


    When Zhang Yu came back again, and still held the intact mission jade card, everyone was speechless in shock.


    Four stars!


    In a blink of an eye, Zhang Yu has risen to the 4-star Muddy Controler!


    In addition, every time he accepts a three-talented task, it is recognized as the most difficult three-talented task among all star-level single-player test tasks!


    Some people who take Zhang Yu as a joke are gradually shaken. Four stars have arrived, is five stars still far away?


    "Maybe he can really create miracles!" Everyone looked at the back of Zhang Yu''s departure, and their eyes flickered.


    Not long after, Zhang Yu came back. Compared with before, the time spent has not changed. It seems that whether it is the three-talent task of the one-star muddy controler or the three-talented task of the five-star muddy controler, for him, it is the same. There is no difference, no matter what kind of opponent he faces, he seems to be able to instantly kill him.


    This time, everyone couldn''t sit still, they held their breath, and there was anticipation in their eyes.


    In addition, everyone looked at Zhang Yu without any scrutiny and ridicule, replaced by awe!


    No matter what Zhang Yu''s strength is, the identity of the five-star muddy master alone can be ranked in the forefront among all the people in this hall. Only a few six-star muddy controlers can beat him, and more importantly, he has just been Having received the three-talented task of the Six-star Muddy Ruler, as long as he can pass the three-talented task, it means that he is almost invincible under the Seven Stars!


    "Will it be successful?" Everyone was looking forward to it, but also a little nervous.


    No one would mind witnessing the birth of a miracle.


    Soon, Zhang Yu came back, looking at the intact mission jade card in his hand, everyone''s breathing suddenly became a little short.


    Six stars!


    He passed the three-talented task of the six-star mud master and successfully promoted to the six-star mud master!


    Not to mention whether Zhang Yu can pass the three-talented task of the seven-star controler, the record he has set now is enough to disdain the entire Hunmeng and countless talents, because this record is the only one in the entire Hunmeng. He is the first ever to do it!


    "God, where the **** is this guy coming from!"


    "It is only after you have cultivated to this level that you come to participate in the task test. Passing the six major task tests at one time is simply wonderful!"


    "I can guarantee that Abandoned Heaven will be famous because of him!"


    Although Abandoned Heaven is very famous in itself, it is one of the top ninth-order worlds in the entire Upper Eastern Territory, but in the entire Hunmeng, it is still a little less interesting, because the Upper Eastern Territory has never been Hunmeng. In the center, the number of masters is also extremely limited. People in the Upper Eastern Territory basically know about Abandoned Heaven Realm, but outside the Upper Eastern Region, few people know about the existence of Abandoned Heaven Realm.


    And now, Zhang Yu''s deeds will definitely be famous, and together, the entire Abandoned Heaven Realm will enter the attention of more people.


    In just a short amount of time, he went straight from the creator to the six-star muddy master. This is something that muddy Mongolia has never done before, and it will definitely attract the attention of countless people.


    Of course, in the eyes of many people, this kind of thing does not prove how talented Zhang Yu is. Those who are eye-catching Tianjiao will not care about this kind of thing at all, and even think that Zhang Yu''s behavior is grandstanding, but it is undeniable that this It''s not something ordinary people can do.


    To do this, you must first have a heart that can endure loneliness!


    "The old man has stayed in the Yuhun Palace for countless years and has seen countless arrogances. I didn''t expect that this time, I would have missed it." The old man with goatee sighed: "The one who ranked first in the Yuhun Palace record, Zeng Yiyi. Having won the badge of the four-star mud master, that is a genius of the older generation. Now, that man is one of the famous giants in mud, and under the nine stars, he is invincible. The old man thought that this record was unmatched by anyone. Bro, after all, not everyone has such patience and perseverance, accumulated a lot..."


    Speaking of this, the goatee old man shook his head: "Now, this record has been broken by you little brother, not only that, but you have also raised the record to the six-star muddy master... It is foreseeable that for a long time in the future, this record may be No one can break it.¡±


    He dare not say that there will be no future, but it is certain that there is no previous.


    "Congratulations, little brother." The goatee old man''s attitude towards Zhang Yu has changed significantly, and he is more enthusiastic and closer, "It won''t be long before the whole of Hunmeng will extol your name, countless geniuses, all All the forces in the world will know of your existence.


    Once you become famous and the world knows it, isn''t that the case?


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yu doesn''t care about becoming famous. On the contrary, if he can, he would rather not be famous, because he knows very well that if he is famous, there will be corresponding troubles. There are advantages and disadvantages, but Zhang Yu He didn''t want any benefits, and he could be content with less trouble.


    Qin Fei looked at Zhang Yu with envy in his eyes.


    Break the records of the ancients and create a new legend!


    This is what Qin Fei dreams of doing!


    Now, he has witnessed the birth of the legend with his own eyes, but unfortunately the protagonist is not himself, and his heart is naturally very complicated.


    "These words, let''s talk about it later." Zhang Yu stretched out his hand, "What about the jade card of the task of the three talents of the seven-star muddy controler?"


    Everyone around is quiet, this fierce man, do you want to continue?


    Is he really going to attack the Seven-Star Muddy Ruler and accomplish what he calls a "small goal"?


    At this time, no one doubted Zhang Yu''s strength. On the contrary, everyone had confidence in Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu passed the first six three-talented tasks with ease. There is no reason to be stumped by the last three-talented task. , Zhang Yu''s calm and calm, let them be infected by Zhang Yu''s self-confidence.


    "This is the quest jade card for the quest of the three talents of the seven-star muddy master." The old man with the goatee looked serious.


    When Zhang Yu took over the task jade card, the goatee old man said again: "Wait."


    Zhang Yu took a step and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The seven-star tamer test task has a great impact on the world of creation. The old man needs to go through it himself to maintain the world of creation to ensure that there is no problem in the world of creation." The old man with the goatee stood up, and the old body seemed to be injected into it. A powerful energy, the temperament of the whole person, has a great change, giving people an amazing sense of oppression, "Introduce yourself, the old Nan Tuohai, abandoned the heavenly world Yu Hun Hall Palace Master."


    As he spoke, his palm lightly smeared the surface of the Chaos Master badge on his chest. The next moment, the four-star Chaos Master badge changed suddenly, four stars, and eight stars in an instant!


    Everyone in the field looked at the goatee old man, Baxing, who turned out to be the legendary Baxing Muddy Ruler!


    Qin Fei was a little dumbfounded: "Eight eight... stars?"


    These words made Nan Tuohai almost lose his power. This kid, can you stop panting when you speak?


    Wu Yong was dripping with cold sweat: "I just... actually had a fight with an eight-star muddy master?"


    "I thought you would pretend to the end." Zhang Yu laughed.


    "You already recognized it?" Nan Tuohai asked in surprise.


    "The breath of the eight-star muddy controler is not something that the low-star muddy controler can pretend to be. Although you hide it well, I was still aware of it." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "But with Brother Zhong Ran and Compared to Brother Lin Beishan, you seem to be a little worse."


    "Zhong Ran, the owner of Bishui Villa, and the legendary sword king Lin Beishan?" Nan Tuohai was stagnant.


    "Yes, that''s them."


    "Little brother looks down on the old man too much. Those two are both top-level eight-star muddy masters. Looking at the upper east, they can be regarded as top-level powerhouses. Especially the sword king Lin Beishan, who can almost follow Ba Geers is a great master who is comparable to the evildoer, isn''t it a joke for the little brother to compare the old man with the two of them?" Nan Tuohai could not laugh or cry.


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal: "Let''s start the mission quickly."


    As soon as Zhang Yu said these words, the entire hall of Yuhun Hall instantly became quiet.

 Chapter 1666： The danger of the world

    Chapter 1666 The danger of creating the world


    Zhang Yu and Nan Tuohai walked out of the main hall of Yuhun Hall together. The crowd in the hall looked at each other and quickly followed.


    The crowd was surging, and everyone came to the large square behind the main hall.


    The originally sparse square was suddenly crowded and crowded. Despite this, the square was very quiet. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhang Yu and Nan Tuohai. It is the master of the Hall of Abandoned Heaven Yuhun, which naturally became the focus of the audience.


    The people who were originally staying in the square were also startled when they saw the eight-star muddy controler badge that Nan Tuohai was wearing.


    "Eight-star muddy master!"


    "Isn''t that the old man who was in charge of the single-person test task? He turned out to be an eight-star muddy master!"


    "My God, he... he turned out to be an eight-star muddy master!"


    They saw that Nan Tuohai and Zhang Yu were walking together, and they were both heading for the passage of the world of creation, and they were more and more shocked: "Does this person continue to participate in the test mission?"


    After a while, everyone looked at Zhang Yu in shock, with a look of astonishment in their eyes.


    "Could it be... We will witness the birth of a seven-star muddy master?" The people in the square who didn''t know it could not help but get a little excited.


    When he reached the entrance of the passage, Nan Tuohai stopped and looked at Zhang Yu: "Little brother, let me remind you again, the task of the three talents of the seven-star muddy controler is very difficult, even the top seven-star muddy controler may not Being able to pass... Abandoned Heaven Realm Yu Hun Hall has existed for countless years, but so far, only Sword King Lin Beishan has passed, if you are not absolutely sure, I suggest you choose another test task."


    He has yet to see through Zhang Yu''s strength.


    "Let''s start." Zhang Yu showed his choice with his actions.


    He directly passed through the colorful passage and entered the fortune-telling world of Yuhun Hall.


    Nan Tuohai took a deep breath and also walked into the world of good fortune in Yuhun Hall. However, he did not use the jade card for any task, but went in directly. He released the powerful will of the creator, deduced the mystery of good fortune, and blessed the entire world of good fortune. At the same time, because of the injection of his power, the three major seven-star muddy masters in the world of good fortune quickly appeared.


    Each world''s Yuhun Hall creation world is an independent creation world, and it is not connected with other Yuhun Hall creation worlds.


    Abandoning the Heaven Realm Hall of Harmony fortune-telling was created by three top-level eight-star mud-rudders, plus dozens of seven-star mud-rudders, and an astonishing number of six-star mud-rudders, which also made the world of good fortune very Stable, even after countless years of baptism and supporting countless people''s testing tasks, it still stands here today. Nan Tuohai, as the master of the Temple of Abandoning Heaven, usually needs to do is to reinforce the world of creation every once in a while, so that the world of creation can be strengthened. can operate normally.


    Under normal circumstances, unless it encounters the impact of the power of the top eight-star muddy master, the world of creation will not be greatly affected.


    It is not long since Nantuohai once strengthened the world of creation. In fact, he did not have to come in to maintain the stability of the world of creation, but he was really curious and wanted to see with his own eyes how Zhang Yu accomplished the task. This is an excuse to come and see for yourself.


    Nan Tuohai interprets the mystery of good fortune and reinforces the world of good fortune, while paying attention to Zhang Yu from a god-like perspective with the authority of abandoning the heavenly realm and the authority of the hall master.


    I saw that after entering the world of creation, Zhang Yu stood quietly in the same place, waiting for the incarnation of the three masters to appear.


    The speed of the incarnation of the three seven-star muddy controlers is very slow, much slower than before, and thanks to Nantuohai''s infusion of fortune-telling mysteries, the speed is a little faster, and it takes about a dozen breaths. Only the muddy people are completely condensed. Each of them exudes a powerful breath. One of them has top speed, one has top defense, and the last one has top attack power.


    Not to mention the three of them joining forces, even any one of them, among the seven-star muddy controlers, is close to the existence of the top seven-star muddy controlers!


    The three of them joined forces, and the threat level has skyrocketed, and even the top seven-star muddy masters may not be able to compete with them!


    The three major seven-star muddy controlers have no human wisdom and feelings, and no previous memory. Facing Zhang Yu who had killed them six times, they still directly launched a direct attack on Zhang Yu as they did when they fought against Zhang Yu for the first time. Attack, one person is as fast as a meteor, the sword light flashes, and the destructive power that bursts out in an instant has already arrived in front of Zhang Yu, one person is unparalleled in defense, directly using his body as a weapon, and rushing directly to Zhang Yu in a way that hurts both sides, one person''s attack power is so powerful There is almost no solution, and it seems to be a combination of all the skills in the world. Once it is shot, it is a terrifying killing move, and it is difficult to avoid.


    The difficulty of the Three Talents task is recognized, and it is by no means a false name!


    If it were any seven-star muddy master, he would probably feel the pressure, and even Lin Lang would not dare to say that he could win steadily.


    "Can he handle it?" Nan Tuohai paid attention to Zhang Yu, wondering how Zhang Yu would respond.


    Nan Tuohai is very aware of the difficulty of the three-talented task, and the three-talented task of the seven-star master of chaos, under the eight-star, few people can pass. Only the power of the eight stars can stably control the three major seven stars.


    While thinking about Nan Tuohai, Zhang Yu made a move.


    This time, although Zhang Yu still has reservations, he has released more will of the Creator, and the interpretation of the profound mystery of good fortune is also stronger. Different opponents, the strength of his shots will naturally be different, to ensure that he can kill the three major seven stars in seconds. Those who control the muddy must have the power of the eight-star muddy control!


    I saw Zhang Yu using his sword as a reference, and gently stroked in the direction of the three seven-star muddy controlers.


    An icy blue light suddenly flashed, and then, a fortune power that made the entire fortune world tremble slightly burst out from his fingertips. If Lin Beishan was here, he would definitely find that what Zhang Yu was doing at the moment, It is Lin Beishan''s own realization of good fortune for countless years, and he has spent countless efforts to create a sword style.


    This trick, Zhang Yu did with his hands, was very easy, but its power was extremely terrifying!


    When the sword light passed by, the surrounding creation space collapsed in a small area. The three seven-star muddy masters were like fragile clay figurines, and they were instantly wiped out. There was no room to struggle. The trio of , just like the previous six, completely annihilated.


    "Boom!"


    The three seven-star muddy controlers disappeared, but the power of the sword light did not dissipate, but swept across the sky, flattening nearly half of the mountains in the world of creation, causing astonishing damage, and the surrounding space collapsed. , and even the entire world of creation trembled violently, as if there was a tendency to disintegrate, the terrifying power slowly dissipated.


    Nan Tuohai''s eyes almost popped out: "Eight Stars!"


    He never imagined that Zhang Yu was also an eight-star muddy master, and the power of that blow just now definitely reached eight-star!


    No, even an ordinary 8-star turbulent master can''t display that kind of power. Nan Tuohai admits that his strength is not low among 8-star turbulent masters, close to the level of top 8-star turbulent masters. , but the terrifying power revealed by Zhang Yu just now, he has no confidence to display it.


    "Not only eight stars, but probably top eight stars!" Nan Tuohai was a little confused.


    He had overestimated Zhang Yu as much as possible, but he was still shocked by Zhang Yu''s strength.


    No wonder Zhang Yu is so confident, a suspected top eight-star muddy master, how could he take the three-talented task of a mere seven-star muddy control in his eyes?


    Nan Tuohai was shocked, and suddenly felt that the world of creation was out of control, and exclaimed: "Not good!"


    He immediately injected the power of creation in a hurry to strengthen the world of creation. It was not until half an hour later that the world of creation that was shaking violently was stabilized again. Basically restored to the way it was before it was destroyed.


    wiped the cold sweat on his head, Nan Tuohai breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s almost over!"


    If there is a problem with the creation of the world, the fun will be huge!


    "But..." Nan Tuohai sensed the situation of the creation of the world, and a wry smile appeared on his face, "This time it''s troublesome!"


    Because of the mutation of the fortune world, all those who stayed in the fortune world because they participated in the test mission were all automatically sent out, and their mission jade cards were intact. Those who are sent out will be judged to have successfully passed the test task, that is to say, those who were originally participating in the test task in the created world will be counted as successfully passing the test task!


    in the square.


    Those who were sent out were all dumbfounded.


    "What happened?"


    "Is there something wrong with the created world?"


    "What is the situation of the distance vibration in the world just created?"


    "Why were we teleported?"


    "Are we...success or failure?"


    Everyone was surprised.

 Chapter 1667： leave heaven

    Chapter 1667 Leaving the Abandoned Heaven


    Zhang Yu also realized that the power of good fortune he had just released almost burst the world of good fortune. In order to avoid any accident, he specially waited for a moment in the world of good fortune. Seeing that the world of good fortune had finally stabilized, he no longer resisted that transmission force. , was sent to the entrance of the channel of the creation world.


    "What''s the situation, these people..." Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    In addition to the audience around the square, there were also people standing near the passage, crowding the entire passage.


    And these people who were sent out of the created world were also a little confused at the moment, and they didn''t notice Zhang Yu at all.


    Outside the passage, everyone in the square saw Zhang Yu who suddenly appeared at a glance, and looking at the mission jade card in Zhang Yu''s hand that was still intact, everyone couldn''t help but get excited: "Tong... Passed?"


    The next moment, Nan Tuohai''s figure also appeared in everyone''s eyes. His eyes fell on Zhang Yu, and he smiled bitterly: "Little brother, you are so strong, why didn''t you say it earlier... You almost hurt me!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that this world of creation would be so fragile..." Zhang Yu was a little apologetic.


    Nan Tuohai naturally did not dare to ask Zhang Yuxing''s guilt. No one would take the initiative to provoke a master who is suspected to be a top eight-star muddy master.


    Nan Tuohai could only endure it silently, like a mute who eats berberine, unable to express the suffering.


    Seeing the chaotic scene of the people near the passage, Nan Tuohai immediately sent a voice transmission to summon the many envoys of Yuhun Palace. With the appearance of many palace envoys, the rioting crowd suddenly quieted down. At this time, Nan Tuohai said: "This time because of this Those who have been sent out due to a change in the world of creation will be judged to have passed the mission test, and will be directly issued the corresponding level of Muddy Controler badges. Now, you can go to collect your Muddy Controler badges."


    After a while, everyone in the passage was excited, especially those who had no hope of passing the mission test, they were simply too pleasantly surprised.


    They never dreamed that such a good thing would happen to them!


    People outside the field looked at them with admiration. With the Muddy Ruler badge, or the successful upgrade of the Muddy Ruler badge, they will gain invisible benefits in many cases. This invisible benefit and invisible advantage are also The motivation behind the race to take part in the Challenger quest.


    Back to the main hall.


    Nan Tuohai handed Zhang Yu a seven-star turbulent master badge and said, "Congratulations, little brother, you are not necessarily the youngest seven-star turbulent master in Hunmeng, but you are definitely the first to go straight from the creator to the seventh star. Man of the Muddy Man, you have created an amazing record, and I am afraid no one will be able to break this record for countless years to come."


    At this moment, everyone in the hall cast their admiration and respect towards Zhang Yu.


    "The Seven-Star Muddy Controler...he really succeeded!" Qin Fei''s arrogance was crushed to dust.


    Shang Yu, Wu Yong, Shan He, and Yan Wu were even more excited. They never doubted Zhang Yu''s strength. As long as Zhang Yu was willing, he would definitely get the badge of the Seven Star Muddy Ruler. Becoming an established fact and exposing it to everyone has a very different meaning.


    Hearing Nan Tuohai''s words, Zhang Yu smiled: "Aren''t records meant to be broken? Without me, someone else will break records in the future..."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "Okay, I got the badge of the Seven Star Muddy Ruler, and I should leave. Old gentleman, we are destined to see you again."


    Without waiting for Nan Tuohai to speak, Zhang Yu hurried away with Shang Yu and the others.


    They came and left suddenly, leaving only a legend, and they disappeared.


    "Zhang Yu..." Nan Tuohai pulled out the bluestone of Zhang Yu''s registration information from a stone cabinet, and rubbed the bluestone slightly absentmindedly, "Young people today are amazing!" He could almost foresee that soon After that, the entire Hunmeng will be sensationalized by this legendary record, and Zhang Yu''s name is destined to become famous in Hunmeng.


    ¡­


    outside the city.


    Zhang Yu put on the badge of the Seven Star Muddy Controler, and nodded with satisfaction: "Not bad, this badge is quite impressive, no wonder everyone wears it on their chest." With this Seven Star Muddy Controler Badge, no matter where Zhang Yu goes, others will know that he is a seven-star muddy master. In this way, some people who do not open their eyes will naturally not provoke him. If he does something, others will look at him. He is a seven-star muddy master, and generally he will give a bit of thin noodles, and his attitude will be more polite.


    Although the seven-star Muddy Ruler badge still does not reflect his true strength, it is still enough for the time being in the Upper East Territory.


    "Sir, where are we going next?" Shang Yu asked respectfully.


    She has now regarded herself as Zhang Yu''s subordinate, and whether Zhang Yu accepts it or not, she will not change her attitude.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Shang Yu and said lightly: "The matter here is almost done, it''s time to go to Zhao and his son to settle accounts. If you dare to count on me Zhang Yu, you must have the consciousness of being revengeful by me..."


    Shang Yu''s body trembled, can his father''s revenge finally be avenged?


    "Wu Yong, right?" Zhang Yu''s eyes shifted to Wu Yong, "You also come to the Great Yuzong with us. After I solve the father and son surnamed Zhao, I will set you free. What do you think?"


    Wu Yong bowed his head deeply and said, "Wu Yong would like to follow the adults and ask the adults to take them in!"


    He didn¡¯t want to just give up, even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance, he would fight for it.


    "Want to be my follower?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and said lightly: "To be honest, I don''t trust you..."


    He was outspoken.


    Wu Yong''s heart sank, his eyes filled with disappointment.


    "But..." Zhang Yu''s voice changed, "I can give you a chance. You can go to the Wilderness Realm first and take care of the Wilderness Realm and Sky Academy for me. If you are good enough, I don''t mind accepting you as a follower." Zhang Yu really wants to form his own team, but his team is better than lacking. Wu Yong must prove himself before he can get his approval.


    Hearing the words, Wu Yong''s spirit was lifted, and he hurriedly said: "This subordinate will definitely live up to the trust of adults!"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to call yourself a subordinate." Zhang Yu said lightly: "You will be qualified to say this when you prove yourself!"


    "Yes, my lord!" Wu Yong said respectfully.


    Zhang Yu looked at Shang Yu and said, "The same goes for you. If you want to become my follower, you must first prove your worth and trust. Of course, if you are not interested in this, you can do it yourself. Choose to leave." Before coming to Abandon the Heaven Realm, the four-star Muddy Controler was barely able to get into Zhang Yu''s eyes, but after seeing so many masters, his horizons naturally relaxed, and the standard was higher. , he doesn''t really care.


    Shang Yusheng was afraid that Zhang Yu would misunderstand that he was unwilling, so he hurriedly said, "I do!"


    "Very good." Zhang Yu said lightly: "It''s settled. When Zhao Xing and his son are resolved, you will go to the wilderness to prove your worth."


    As for Shanhe and Yanwu, Zhang Yu made no demands. After all, these two are now slaves.


    "Let''s go, go to the Great Yuzong first." Zhang Yu said to Wu Yong, "You should have something like a manned shuttle, right?"


    Wu Yong nodded, and immediately took out a huge treasure shaped a bit like a wave board. After Zhang Yu and several others stood up, Wu Yong quickly manipulated the treasure, and accompanied by a mysterious wave of good fortune, the treasure traveled in an instant. Hundreds of millions of miles, and the speed is astonishingly fast.


    "So fast." Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    Wu Yong''s mind moved, and immediately said: "This is the Great Yuzong manned shuttle, which was bought by the old sect master at a large price. As the exclusive shuttle of the Great Yuzong, it is used by the Great Yuzong for travel. Xing is in charge. After the fall of the old sect master, Zhao Xing, in order to win me over, handed over this manned shuttle to the villain. This time, he came to Abandoned Heaven, and the villain was able to arrive so quickly because of this manned shuttle. Shuttle."


    Speaking of this, Wu Yong said respectfully: "Although this manned shuttle is not worthy of the adults, but now the adults have no shuttles available, it is better to take a moment and find a shuttle that can be worthy of the status of adults later, and then replace it. Not too late."


    Zhang Yu was startled: "What do you mean?"


    "The villain is willing to dedicate this flying shuttle to the adults." Wu Yong showed a flattering smile, "I hope the adults don''t dislike it." He glanced at Shang Yu and seemed to think that it was a bit inappropriate to say so, and added, " Of course, this flying shuttle is considered the property of the old sect master, now that the old sect master has fallen, and the young lady is still alive, it should belong to the young lady, the villain makes his own decisions, and there is suspicion of overstepping, I hope the young lady will forgive me."


    "This thing can only play its due value in the hands of the adults, and it should be dedicated to the adults." Shang Yu said: "What''s more, from the moment when the father and son surnamed Zhao took charge of the Great Yu Sect, I was no longer the heir of the Great Yu Sect. Now, everything about the Great Yuzong has nothing to do with me, and I have no right to call the shots."

 Chapter 1668： tomb of alphus

    Chapter 1668 The Tomb of Alfus


    There is no time in the darkness.


    The long road has an end after all.


    In a blink of an eye, Zhang Yu and his party arrived at the Great Yu Realm.


    The huge manned shuttle was parked outside Dayu Realm.


    Zhang Yu and a few people walked the shuttle, and then Wu Yong controlled the shuttle to become the size of a finger, and handed it to Zhang Yu respectfully: "Sir, I have erased the will brand on the shuttle, you can always remove it. refining."


    "Okay, just take it for me temporarily." Zhang Yu nodded, took the shuttle, and the Creator''s will instantly branded it and refined it.


    With a thought of , the flying shuttle disappeared into his body in an instant, as if fused with the will of the Creator.


    Shang Yu looked ahead, where the Great Yu Realm was located.


    After wandering outside for so long, I finally returned to this familiar homeland, but unfortunately, things are different.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Yu took the lead, directly crossing the vast river of time in the Great Yu Realm and entering its interior.


    Compared with Abandoning Heaven, the Great Yu Realm is very small, even much smaller than the Longevity Realm. Zhang Yu''s thoughts can perceive the entire Great Yu Realm.


    Without Shang Yu and Wu Yong to lead the way, Zhang Yu sensed where the Great Yuzong was. Several figures flickered in the sky, and soon came to the sky above the Great Yuzong.


    "Zhao Xing." Zhang Yu''s voice was not loud, but he could clearly hear everyone in the Great Yu Sect, "Come out!"


    In the Great Yu Sect Master Hall, Zhao Xing was discussing something with a six-star muddler when he suddenly heard the voice, he couldn''t help frowning, and instantly released his thoughts to sense the situation above, but his thoughts seemed to hit an iron plate. , to a certain position, there is no way to move forward, and it is impossible to detect the specific situation.


    Everyone in the Great Yuzong raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    "It''s Elder Wu Yong! Also, and... Shang Yu! How could they be together?" Everyone recognized Wu Yong and Shang Yu at once.


    "Elder Wu Yong directly captured Shang Yu?"


    "How did he find Shang Yu?"


    "Who are those people next to them?"


    "The Badge of the Seven-Star Muddy Controler... That person is actually the Seven-Star Muddy Controler!"


    "The other two are also six-star muddy masters!"


    Seeing the seven-star Muddy Ruler badge worn by Zhang Yu, everyone in the Great Yu Sect was a little flustered for a while.


    Zhao Xing walked out of the Great Yu Sect Master''s Palace and scolded: "What kind of manner is it to be so flustered when something happens?"


    Everyone didn''t dare to say anything.


    With a cold snort, Zhao Xing raised his head and looked at the sky, when he saw Zhang Yu, he was obviously stunned: "It''s him!"


    The six-star muddy controler next to him also changed his face slightly: "Why is he back!"


    Seeing Wu Yong and Shang Yu beside Zhang Yu, Zhao Xing''s heart sank and he had a bad premonition.


    However, on the surface, he was still calm and calm, and his voice also gave people a sense of composure: "Zhao Xing, Great Yuzong, I have seen adults!"


    Zhao Xing was not surprised when he saw that Zhang Yu was wearing the badge of the Seven-Star Muddy Ruler. He only thought that Zhang Yu had deliberately hidden the badge of the Seven-Star Muddy Ruler for some special reason.


    Zhang Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhao Xing, he turned his palm, palm down, and pressed it directly towards Zhao Xing.


    After a while, a huge palm phantom appeared in the sky, and the terrifying power of creation suffocated countless people below!


    "Danger!"


    "Flee!"


    "Quick, dodge!"


    The people of the Great Yu Sect, who were panicked, fled in a panic in an instant.


    Zhao Xing''s face changed, and he suddenly knew that what he had calculated had been revealed. Facing the terrifying palm that fell from the sky, Zhao Xing instantly burst into a powerful breath, that is... the breath of a seven-star turbulent master, although that breath It is weaker than any Seven-Star Chaos Master Zhang Yu has ever seen, but it definitely meets the standard of a Seven-Star Chaos Master. If you go to participate in the multi-person test task of the Seven-Star Chaos Master, you should have a great probability to pass directly. .


    Zhang Yu was not surprised at all, because the moment he sensed Zhao Xing''s position, he sensed Zhao Xing''s cultivation level, this guy, in the short time he left, was promoted to the seven-star muddy controler.


    When he saw Zhao Xing before, Zhao Xing''s breath was obviously not so strong!


    Facing Zhao Xing''s resistance, Zhang Yu''s face was expressionless, his palms still pressed down, the terrifying oppressive force made the whole earth bear unbearable force, and it quickly collapsed, as if being crushed by a mountain.


    Zhang Yu did not exert his full strength, otherwise, the entire Great Yu Realm would be destroyed, but even so, that power is not something that a seven-star muddy master can easily contend with.


    "Boom!"


    The huge palm phantom covered Zhao Xing''s head, pressing Zhao Xing''s whole body directly into the ground, the surrounding ground shook, countless buildings collapsed, and cracks appeared on the ground, and the source of many cracks was It was a huge palm print. In the center of the palm print, the ground collapsed and sank several dozen feet.


    "No, you can''t kill me!" Zhao Xing got out of the ground, roaring in blood.


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "It didn''t die."


    Although he has just restrained most of his strength, it is not something that a seven-star muddy master can contend with.


    "Father, Father!" At this time, Zhao De ran from afar and shouted in panic, "Father, are you alright?"


    Zhao Xing spat out a mouthful of blood, ignoring his miserable image, with a grim face, he said: "I have the inheritance of an ancient power, and I have the spirit of a dead tomb to protect me. If you kill me, you will definitely suffer from the spirit of a dead tomb. Haunted, there is no burial place to die!" At this time, there is no point in arguing about anything, and it is better to directly threaten.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "The spirit of the dead tomb?"


    He looked at Wu Yong and the others and asked, "Is there really such a thing?"


    Shang Yu and Wu Yong both shook their heads: "I don''t know either."


    The taciturn Yanwu said, "I''ve heard similar things. Rumor has it that after some ancient powers fall, their obsessions persist, and the aura of the dead tomb will also change, and those who inherit their inheritance will also accept it. The control of their obsessions, they lose half of their freedom and become a puppet-like existence, but they are different from real puppets because they still have their own consciousness... and once they are killed, they will be invaded by the Qi of the Dead Grave."


    He glanced at Zhao Xing, and then said: "The master just failed to kill him with one palm, presumably because he only endured half of the fortune power, and the other half of the power of good fortune should be held by the ancient power. Nian bears it. This person... should not be lying."


    "Unexpectedly, you have such an opportunity." Zhang Yu looked at Zhao Xing in surprise.


    "It''s fate, it''s also bad luck." Yan Wu said: "Because from the moment he accepted the inheritance, he was no longer him. His consciousness is no longer pure, but more like a puppet with a certain degree of freedom. He himself, the other half, is the obsession of the ancient power."


    "Because of the protection of the spirit of the dead tomb, do you think that I dare not kill you?" Zhang Yu used the prison of good fortune and directly imprisoned Zhao Xing. Zhao De on the side was not spared, and was imprisoned in the same good fortune space. Nei, "I want to see, how much of a threat can this dead tomb aura pose to me?"


    As he spoke, he increased the power of creation, causing the entire creation space to shrink continuously.


    Zhao Xing didn''t expect Zhang Yu to be so arrogant that he wasn''t even afraid of the tomb of death!


    "You can''t kill me! That Qi of the Tomb of Death is definitely not something you, a seven-star Chaos Master, can bear!" Zhao Xing shouted: "That is the Qi of the Dead Tomb formed after the fall of a top Seven-star Chaos Master, and A mutation has occurred, and the threat is not under the aura of the dead tomb formed by the fall of the Eight-star Muddy Ruler! Kill me, and you will die too!"


    Facing Zhao Xing''s mad roar, Zhang Yu was indifferent, and the speed of the shrinking creation space was still unabated.


    "Dad, Daddy, save me!" Zhao De panicked.


    "Shut up!" Zhao Xing yelled at Zhao De. Now that he can''t protect himself, how can he have the time to deal with Zhao De?


    He didn''t know what Zhang Yu was doing wrong. He would rather endure such a danger and have to put him to death. He only knew that if he didn''t think about it, he would really die here. Yu was invaded by the spirit of the dead tomb and ended up miserably, and he couldn''t survive.


    "Wait, don''t kill me, I can tell you a secret, a secret about the Nine Stars Tomb!" Zhao Xing had no choice but to show his last card. He believed that this card would definitely save his life. .


    He thought that Zhang Yu would definitely stop after he said that, because no one can resist the secret of the Nine Stars Tomb!


    What made him unbelievable was that Zhang Yu didn''t seem to hear his words. The creation space was still shrinking, and for a few seconds at most, they would completely crush their father and son into it. The terrifying power of creation was absolutely It is not something that the Seven Star Harnesser can possess.


    This time, Zhao Xing couldn''t keep his composure anymore, he said anxiously: "I swear, every word I said is true! I really know a secret about the Nine Stars Tomb!" The imminent and threat of death , so that Zhao Xing was completely panicked, "Alfus! I know the coordinates and entry method of Alfus''s tomb! Spare me, spare me, I will tell... ah!"


    With a shrill scream, Zhao Xing''s body was completely annihilated and turned into nothingness.


    Zhao De was turned into fly ash before Zhao Xing was annihilated.


    "Huh..." Zhang Yu scratched his ears, "It''s finally quiet."


    At this moment, a strange mysterious energy, like the filth of nothingness, escaped from the creation space and went straight to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu hummed lowly, but the humming sound was like thunder, and the invisible fluctuations swept the strange energy that flew in. In an instant, the strange energy that seemed to have self-consciousness instantly dissipated and annihilated.


    "Is this the spirit of the tomb of death?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "It''s a bit like the filth of nothingness, but it doesn''t have the wisdom of the filth of nothingness, and it''s not immune to the power of good fortune..."


    In contrast, although the threat of the filth of nothingness is far less than that of the dead tomb, it has wisdom similar to higher intelligent creatures, and can be immune to various forms of damage, making it even more difficult to deal with.


    "Sir." Yan Wu was silent for a while and asked, "Why didn''t you listen to him finish?"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Nine Stars Tomb, you may not believe it when you say it. Personally, I''m really not interested."


    Do not believe?


    Seeing that Zhang Yu killed Zhao Xing and his son without hesitation, and did not give Zhao Xing a chance to speak, they had to believe it if they didn''t believe it.


    Perhaps, in this darkness, someone really doesn''t care about the Nine Stars Tomb.

 Chapter 1669： Gordan

    Chapter 1669 Gordan


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, Zhang Yu did not explain.


    Nine Stars Tomb, he really doesn''t take it seriously.


    For others, the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler is high above, and is the supreme master of this turbidity, but for Zhang Yu, becoming a Nine-Star Muddy Controler is nothing more than spending more time.


    Sooner or later, he will become the Nine Star Muddy Ruler, so how can he put the Nine Stars Tomb in his eyes?


    "That''s really a pity." Wu Yong felt a little regretful, "It is said that there are countless treasures in the tomb of the Nine Stars, the top-level manned shuttle, the highest-quality god-level fossils, and all kinds of powerful secret treasures... "Speaking of this, he shook his head, "It''s a pity that adults don''t look down on it."


    "The top manned shuttle?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    He doesn''t care about secret treasures, fossils, etc., but he is very interested in the manned shuttle.


    Wu Yong nodded and said: "Generally, the birth of the Nine Stars Tomb will inevitably attract countless experts. Under the eighth star, you don''t even have the qualifications to visit the tomb, but if you know the coordinates of the Nine Stars Tomb and have the key to enter the Nine Stars Tomb , you can enter before the birth of the Nine Stars Tomb. Although this is more dangerous, the harvest is proportional to the danger. The greater the danger, the greater the harvest. Since Zhao Xing mentioned this just now, I am afraid he should enter the Nine Stars by hand. The key to the tomb."


    Zhao Xing died, and the key that I didn''t know existed naturally disappeared.


    "Forget it, everyone is dead, so there''s no point in discussing this." Although Zhang Yu was a little interested in the top-level manned shuttle, he was just a little interested, and he didn''t regret killing Zhao Xing because of it.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, everyone stopped talking about the Nine Stars Tomb.


    "As soon as Zhao Xing dies, the Great Yuzong exists in name only. Whether you two will continue to stay in the Great Yuzong or go to the wilderness is up to you to choose." Zhang Yu looked at Shang Yu and Wu Yong, although the two expressed their wishes to him early on. Faithful, but what they think specifically, only they know, "Where are you going, I will not interfere."


    "Sir, I..." Wu Yong was in a hurry and immediately opened his mouth to express his thoughts.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Don''t rush to choose, I said, no matter what you choose, I will not interfere, but once you make a decision, there is no turning back, so it is best to think carefully before making a decision. ."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said: "I will pass on the coordinates of the wilderness to you now. You can think slowly. If you are sure to go to the wilderness, just go there. If you don''t want to go, I will not force it. Well, it''s time to say If that''s the case, I''m done, goodbye."


    The voice fell, and without waiting for Shang Yu and Wu Yong to stay, Zhang Yu took Shanhe and Yanwu directly and left Dayu Realm.


    "Uncle Wu..." Shang Yu looked at Wu Yong.


    "Let''s leave the Great Yu Realm first." Wu Yong was silent for a while, and then said: "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Hearing this, Shang Yu''s heart was stinging like being bitten by ants. The Great Yujie was created by her father, and the Great Yuzong was founded by her father. In the end, there is no place for her here, which is somewhat ironic.


    But what Wu Yong said is right, the Great Yuzong is now disintegrating and very chaotic, the two of them staying here are really a bit dangerous.


    No one can tell if the original six-star muddler elders would hold grudges and take action against them?


    "My lord let us choose by ourselves, but we never thought about it. With the strength of the two of us, and our past identities, it is impossible to gain a foothold in the Great Yu Realm..." Wu Yong smiled bitterly: "Now we have nothing but the wilderness realm. place to go.¡±


    Not that they really have nowhere else to go, but that there is nowhere better for them than Wilderness.


    ¡­


    In the fog, Zhang Yu piloted a manned shuttle and rushed to Abandoned Heaven with Shanhe and Yanwu.


    Counting the time, by the time they return to Abandoned Heaven Realm, Geldan should have almost arrived at Abandoned Heaven Realm, and Geldan may even arrive first.


    "The slave of the eight-star muddy master..." Thinking about it, Zhang Yu was still looking forward to it.


    He never thought to really treat Geldan as a slave, but with such a layer of identity fetters, he can use Geldan with more confidence, and he can even consider adding Geldan to his team, of course, the premise is that Geldan Erdan''s performance must be recognized by him, not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of character and other aspects.


    There is almost no concept of time in Hunmeng. Zhang Yu and the three of them traveled through Hunmeng and could not perceive the change of time. By the time they returned to Abandoned Heaven Realm, several years had passed.


    It took more than ten years to travel back and forth between Great Yuzong and Abandoned Heaven.


    "It''s here." Zhang Yu put away the manned shuttle, took the mountains and rivers and Yan Wu across the vast river of time in the abandoned world, and finally entered the abandoned world. Although he has been to the abandoned world once, but when it comes again In this vast land, Zhang Yu was still shocked by this vast continent.


    too big!


    Compared with the Abandoned Heaven Realm, the Great Yu Realm is probably less than 1/10,000 of it.


    Only when you have personally experienced the hugeness of the Abandoned Heaven Realm will you understand what kind of experience it is.


    shuttled through the sky for several days before Zhang Yu arrived at the Sunshine Trading Company.


    Before his figure fell, he felt a heavy and powerful aura, which was... the unique aura of the Eight-star Muddy Master!


    "People are coming?" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, and his figure fell quickly, landing directly near the location of the breath.


    Shanhe and Yanwu worked hard to keep up with Zhang Yu. Fortunately, Zhang Yu knew that their speed was far less than his own, so he deliberately slowed down the speed, so that although they followed a little hard, they would not fall behind.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Yu, Shanhe, and Yanwu appeared in the Lunar Slave Market.


    Under a big tree that several people hugged, Huo Li sat opposite an old man. The man''s face was pale, his face was full of wrinkles, and his whole body showed a sense of weakness, like an old man with a dying age. No, just judging from his appearance and aura, he is an old man who is dying, and it seems that half of his foot has stepped into the coffin board.


    However, Huo Li treated the old man very respectfully, even if he was a¡­ slave.


    That''s right, this person is Geldan, a genius of the same era as Bagels, and he should be younger than Lin Beishan.


    But his appearance at this time seems to be much older than Lin Beishan, and his bony figure makes people wonder if he is seriously ill.


    Seemingly sensing the aura of mountains and rivers and Yan Wu, Ge Erdan opened his eyes and saw Zhang Yu and several others at a glance, his eyes fell on Zhang Yu: "The one who asked me to come, is it you?" The voice is fluttering and weak, and there is fatigue between the eyebrows, as if suffering.


    Huo Li immediately stood up and saluted Zhang Yu respectfully: "Master Zhang Yu!"


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly to Huo Li, then looked at Ge Erdan: "Your breath is much stronger than I expected."


    Although Ge Erdan''s breath is very weak, the source of his breath is stronger than Zhang Yu expected. He even suspects that Ge Erdan''s cultivation is not what people think, but has already stepped into the top The ranks of the eight-star muddy masters may have a little gap compared with Lin Beishan, but they should not be weaker than Zhong Ran.


    "You can actually tell?" Gordan was a little surprised, "Baggers didn''t even see my details back then."


    He didn''t have any hope at first, but suddenly there was a glimmer of hope. Since Zhang Yu has such eyesight, maybe he really has a way to help him.


    "My perception is stronger than the average person." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, perhaps because the insight technique was used so much that his perception was sharper than that of ordinary people. Bagels could only perceive Gerdan''s weakness. But he could sense the power of Gordan''s breath.


    Geldan was noncommittal and said, "In fact, long before the tomb exploration, my strength has already entered the ranks of the top eight-star muddy masters. If not, I would not be able to resist the terrifying aura of the dead tomb and suppress it. After so many years, I am afraid that I would have been completely infected and out of control by the Qi of the Dead Grave." Speaking of this, his eyes became a little sad, "Unfortunately, I can only reluctantly suppress it at most. It can''t get it out of my body."

 Chapter 1670： Nine-star muddy master?

    Chapter 1670 Nine-star muddy master?


    Huo Li next to heard the conversation between the two, and couldn''t help being shocked.


    Gerdan turned out to be a top eight-star muddy master!


    This news, even the people in their Lunarday Trading Company are not aware of it.


    If it wasn''t for Geerdan himself, I''m afraid no one would know that Geerdan, who rose like a comet and fell like a meteor, the arrogance that many people regretted, actually got back on his feet. Entered the ranks of the top eight-star muddy masters.


    It''s a pity that his luck is not very good. As soon as he became a top eight-star muddy master, he suffered from the death of the tomb, and before he had time to shine, he ended up in such a miserable situation.


    "Not much nonsense, I just ask you, if I can solve the problem of the dead tomb in your body, are you sure you will be loyal to me?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Ge Erdan''s expression also became serious: "What I have said, Ge Erdan, will naturally not go back on it. Moreover, I have already planted the slave mark on me with the Sunshine Trading Company, and refining the jade card of life and death can control my life and death. "


    After a pause, he looked at Zhang Yu: "But I also said that I will only be loyal to Yihunji. I don''t know if Huo Li told you about this."


    Whether it is Bagels, Lin Beishan, or Ge Erdan, they are actually the same kind of people. Such people are very proud in their hearts. Even if they have to be loyal to others for special reasons, they must have their own bottom line. They have their own requirements. If they are allowed to be slaves to others for a lifetime, they would rather die.


    "One Hundred Years, enough." For Zhang Yu, One Hundred Years has been quite a long time.


    Ge Erdan is not worried about Zhang Yu''s breach of the agreement, because this matter is guaranteed by the Sunrise Firm. If Zhang Yu really dares to violate the agreement, he will face the blow of the entire Sunrise Firm, even if the Sunrise Firm doesn''t care about him Geerdan, he has to To maintain one''s own reputation and say a good one, naturally cannot be changed at will.


    Of course, if Galdan himself wants to, then say otherwise.


    "I can give allegiance to you, but are you sure you can solve the problem of the Qi of the Dead Tomb for me?" Gordan stared at Zhang Yu with a glint of anticipation and suspicion in his eyes," Bagels said. I also tried to help me deal with the Qi of the Dead Grave, but it failed in the end..."


    He once wondered if anyone under the nine stars could really help him?


    Zhang Yu has confidence on his face: "If it is another problem, I may not be sure, but the spirit of the dead tomb should be no problem."


    "Then...please." Gordan had been tortured by the aura of the death tomb for too long, and he didn''t want to wait a minute.


    No matter if Zhang Yu is talking big or can do it, he hopes to be able to do it sooner. If it succeeds, it is naturally the best. If it fails, he does not have to hold false hopes.


    In the end, he still didn''t have much hope for Zhang Yu, even if Huo Li reported that Zhang Yu had defeated the sword king Lin Beishan.


    He now just treats dead horses as a living horse doctor. It is best to succeed, but if he fails, he will not be so disappointed.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, then glanced at Huo Li: "Can Mr. Huo avoid it?"


    Dantian World is his trump card, and he doesn''t want this trump card to be exposed prematurely, at least, not to the public.


    Hearing this, Huo Li sneered, and then walked away in a sullen manner. Zhang Yu said it himself. No matter how curious he was, he would not dare to confront Zhang Yu, otherwise, he would not only offend Zhang Yu, but also take Geerdan will be offended by him.


    After the people around him left, under the big tree, only Zhang Yu, Ge Erdan, Shanhe, and Yanwu remained.


    Mountains and rivers and Yanwu look at the nose and nose, and pretend they don''t exist. They don''t dare to show any curiosity about this kind of thing.


    "Can we start now?" Gerdan urged, he was too anxious.


    Zhang Yu can understand Geerdan''s mood. If it was him, he would be even more anxious. He did not delay any more time. He released a wisp of the Creator''s will to block the surrounding space to prevent outsiders from discovering the situation here. After completing this step, Zhang Yucai looked at Ge Erdan: "Next, I will construct a wormhole and send you to another place. You can think that it is another ninth-order world. When I get there, I will It can solve the tomb of death in your body."


    "Hurry up." Gordan didn''t raise any objection.


    "Aren''t you worried that I will hurt you?" Zhang Yu was surprised.


    He didn''t think Gordan really trusted himself so much.


    "Everyone in the Upper East Territory who has made it to the top has almost tried to help me solve the Qi of the Tomb of Death, but none of them have been successful." Geerdan said calmly: "Under the Nine Stars, I am afraid that few people can help me, now It''s hard to see a little hope, no matter what, I''m willing to give it a try. I don''t care what you''re doing, I only care if you can do it. "


    Perhaps, Gordan was already desperate in his heart, so even if he saw a little bit of hope, he was willing to try.


    Even if Zhang Yu really had the intention to hurt him, he recognized it.


    Rather than being tortured by the tomb of death so endlessly, it is better to die directly.


    Zhang Yu didn''t explain anything when he saw this, and said, "If that''s the case, then please come over first."


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu quickly constructed a temporary wormhole to establish a temporary channel to connect with the world of Dantian.


    Gerdan did as he said, without any hesitation, went straight through the temporary wormhole and entered Zhang Yu''s dantian world.


    At the same time, the dean''s clone has been waiting in the prehistoric world for a long time.


    Seeing the avatar of the dean, Gerdan was not surprised at all. The means of avatar, for a person of his level, was simply a pediatrician. As long as he was willing, he could construct countless avatars.


    "Let''s get started." The dean''s clone mobilized the Creator''s will of the entire Dantian world, which is the supreme will of the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler. As soon as that will came out, Geldan''s soul was throbbing, and his own Creator''s will could not help but tremble. Get up, as if facing the supreme god.


    "You...you..." Gordan''s heart trembled as he looked at the headmaster''s clone in amazement.


    The more powerful a person is, the more he can appreciate the horror of the Creator''s will in the Dantian world. As a top-level eight-star muddy master, Geerdan is naturally more able to experience that kind of horror.


    However, before Geldan could speak, the terrifying will of the Creator swept across his body, like a scan, and instantly understood the aura of the dead tomb in his body. Instantly annihilated and disappeared, under the impact of the terrifying Creator''s will, there was no resistance.


    In just a short breath, the aura of the tomb of death that had haunted Gordan for tens of thousands of years disappeared.


    Without the entanglement of the spirit of the dead tomb, Gordan only felt an unprecedented ease, a feeling of invigorating and dripping.


    That solves it?


    It''s just that he couldn''t experience the joy of salvation at all, but his heart was full of shock, and he looked at the dean''s clone in disbelief: "You are... the nine-star muddy master?"


    He has never seen the real Nine-Star Chaos Master, but he has experienced the torture of the tomb of death formed after the fall of the Nine-Star Chaos Master. He does not know how powerful the Nine-Star Chaos Master is, but it is only the tomb of the dead. The anger tortured him to the point of despair, showing the horror of the Nine-Star Muddy Master. However, the will of the creator of the Dantian world just mobilized by the dean''s clone made him feel even more insignificant, as if that will was compared to that of the dead tomb. The owner of Qi is even more terrifying!


    "Definitely the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler!" Ge Erdan was shocked and horrified, and at the same time trembled slightly, "Even more powerful than the owner of the Nine-Star Tomb I visited!"


    The dean''s clone glanced at Gerdan lightly, without admitting or denying it, and said, "The aura of the death tomb in your body has been resolved, remember your promise."


    Without waiting for Gerdan to speak, the dean waved his hand, and Gerdan was forcibly sent into the wormhole by an irresistible force.


    When Gordan''s vision became clear again, he had already returned to the Abandoned Heaven Realm.


    He looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief, his eyes full of awe, shock, and inconceivable.


    Shanhe and Yanwu were very puzzled in their hearts. Geldan''s expression was too strange. Has his aura of the dead grave been resolved?


    "Sir, no, master, you, you..." Gordan said incoherently, "You are nine..."


    Nine-star muddy master!


    This is the living Nine Star Muddy Ruler!


    Gerdan never dreamed that he would meet a living Nine-Star Muddy Ruler and become the temporary slave of this Nine-Star Muddy Controler!


    Before Geerdan could finish speaking, Zhang Yu interrupted his words and showed a mysterious smile: "Some things, you just need to know them, you don''t have to say them, otherwise, it will be boring."

 Chapter 1671： coincide?

    Chapter 1671 Coincidence?


    Zhang Yu didn''t admit or deny anything, but what he said made Gerdan think about it.


    The terrifying will of the Creator, Ge Erdan has personally experienced, he is very sure, it is indeed the will of the Creator far beyond the eight-star muddy master, whether Zhang Yucheng admits it or not, he has already decided in his heart that Zhang Yu must be a nine-star The muddy man, Zhang Yu''s slightly mysterious attitude now makes him more convinced of this.


    "No wonder, no wonder he has the confidence to solve the problem of death tomb for me." Gerdan figured it out at once, "No wonder Lin Beishan is not his opponent..."


    Nine-star muddy master!


    Gerdan has a sense of happiness that is favored by the goddess of luck. How lucky is he to see a living Nine-Star Muddy Ruler in his lifetime?


    He suddenly felt that the aura of the dead tomb might not have been caused by his own bad luck, but rather a test of his own.


    Thinking of this, Geerdan''s gaze towards Zhang Yu became more respectful, his eyes filled with awe: "Gerdan is fortunate enough to be loyal to the master, it''s a blessing from three lifetimes!"


    Gerdan is indeed very proud, but this pride, when facing the legendary Nine Star Muddy Ruler, will automatically disappear without a trace.


    Shanhe and Yanwu looked at each other, what is the situation of this eight-star muddy master?


    What exactly did he experience on the other side of the wormhole, why is he so respectful to the master, his attitude has undergone earth-shaking changes!


    "You are indeed very lucky." Zhang Yu looked at Ge Erdan, he was able to be selected by him, and he even hoped to become a heavyweight in his team in the future. Isn''t it lucky?


    Although Zhang Yu is not yet a real Nine-Star Muddy Controler, he will sooner or later set foot in the Nine-Star Muddy Controler realm, and this time will not be too long. More importantly, in addition to his identity as a muddler, he also has The identity of the Lord of Chaos is much nobler than the so-called Nine-Star Muddy Ruler.


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "You and I are also destined to do things for me in the future, and I will naturally not treat you badly. Of course, after a period of time, whether you choose to leave or continue to follow me is up to you. It''s decided." Seeing what Geerdan wanted to say, Zhang Yu waved his hand, "Let''s talk about this after a long period of time, it''s meaningless to say anything now."


    Gerdan had to respectfully answer: "Yes!"


    But in his heart, he has silently made up his mind, no matter what, he has to hold Xianyu''s thigh.


    The more proud people are, the more they resist being driven by others, let alone becoming a slave. But this kind of thing is not absolute. After all, when a slave is a slave, it depends on whose slave one is.


    If it is a slave of a nine-star muddy master, the concept is different.


    In addition to the kind of real giants, and Tianjiao who has absolute confidence in themselves, more people still don''t mind being the slaves of the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler. Even, for many people, this is not only an insult to them, but rather is an honor.


    After all, the slaves of the Nine Star Muddy Ruler are not competent for anyone.


    If you want to be the slave of the Nine Star Muddy Ruler, you have to be respected by others!


    This can actually be seen from what happened to Galdan.


    Any nine-star muddy controler can solve the problem of the Qi of the dead tomb for him and gain his allegiance, but after so long, no nine-star muddy controler has taken action. It can be seen that the nine-star muddy controler did not take Ge. In Erdan''s eyes, maybe he was not interested, maybe he was disdainful, maybe he didn''t think it was worth it.


    Of course, if it were Baggers, it is estimated that the Nine Star Harnesser would also be moved.


    Guldan is not Bagels, he does not have the spirit and pride of Bagels, nor does he have such amazing achievements.


    "What is the master''s order next?" Gordan hopes to have something to do as soon as possible to prove his worth.


    Shanhe and Yanwu couldn''t help but look at each other, and Gerdan''s attitude made them more and more incomprehensible. The dignified top eight-star muddy master, and only a temporary slave, looked more than the two real slaves. Respectful, enthusiastic, and a face that pleases both Shanhe and Yanwu.


    What the **** happened to this guy?


    Zhang Yu also saw Shanhe and Yanwu''s doubts, but he was not interested in explaining anything. Instead, it was Geerdan''s question that made him a little lost.


    The Seven-star Muddy Ruler badge is in hand, and the manned shuttle is enough for the time being. For a while, I really can''t think of anything else that needs to be done.


    "There''s nothing to do for the time being, just walk around." Zhang Yu still remembered his ten thousand-year contract with Bagels. Before he knew it, hundreds of years had passed. It was so confusing that the speed of the passage of time was slow. Any change, but it gives the feeling that it seems to pass faster.


    Gerdan''s mind moved: "I wonder if the master is interested in the Nine Stars Tomb?"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "What do you mean?"


    Without waiting for Gerdan to speak, Zhang Yu said again: "In the future, you can call me the dean. I''m not used to the title of master."


    Gerdan naturally wouldn''t mind. Although he didn''t know what the special meaning of the title Master Dean had, since Zhang Yu ordered it, he naturally chose to obey.


    "Yes, Master Dean." Gordan nodded.


    "You too." Zhang Yu looked at Shanhe and Yanwu.


    "Yes, Master Dean!" Shanhe and Yanwu also respectfully said.


    "Okay, you can talk." Zhang Yu nodded at Geerdan.


    Ge Erdan took a deep breath and said, "Master Dean personally solved the aura of the dead tomb. You should know the power of the aura of the dead tomb, right? To tell the truth, the aura of the dead tomb comes from a The Nine-Star Tomb! It was in the Nine-Star Tomb that I accidentally tainted the spirit of the dead tomb, and finally ended up like this..."


    "what do you mean?"


    "If the adults are interested, I can take the adults to the Nine Stars Tomb for a walk." Ge Erdan looked at Zhang Yu''s face carefully, "The Nine Stars Tomb contains many secrets, and even more amazing secret treasures. It happened that I I accidentally learned the coordinates of the nine-star tomb and obtained the key to open the nine-star tomb, maybe the dean despised those things, but the dean should be more interested in the hidden secrets..."


    Zhang Yu did not expect that Ge Erdan would be willing to share the secret of the Nine Stars Tomb to himself.


    That is the Nine Stars Tomb!


    If ordinary people know the news about the Nine Stars Tomb, who wouldn¡¯t hide it and dig it when they are ready?


    The nine-star tombs are extremely rare. Each of them represents treasure and wealth. Even those giants cannot refuse the temptation of the nine-star tomb. Now most of the nine-star tombs are because of the age. Under the long erosion of Hunmeng, a vision was finally revealed, which was known to countless people, so it attracted a large number of Eight-star Hunnelers, and the competition was extremely fierce.


    Such a nine-star tomb does not need any keys at all. As long as the time is up, it will be automatically exposed in the mist, and anyone can enter.


    And the nine-star tomb mentioned by Ge Erdan is obviously not the nine-star tomb known to the world, but the nine-star tomb that has not been exposed to the world. Although such a nine-star tomb is also dangerous, there is no competition. , once successfully excavated, can make people instantly rich.


    "What kind of nine-star tomb, let''s hear it." Zhang Yu was also idle anyway, but he didn''t mind listening to it.


    "According to the clues I got, the owner of the nine-star tomb should be a nine-star muddler named Alfus before the tens of thousands of times in the Upper Eastern Region." Geerdan said solemnly, "I went to investigate it specially. , Although I only got some scattered information, it is certain that before tens of thousands of times, there was indeed a nine-star muddler named Alfus in the Upper East Territory, and he happened to be the creator of this abandoned heaven. ."


    "Alfus?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows when he heard the name, "The creator of the abandoned heaven?"


    According to legend, the creator of Abandoned Heaven was a nine-star muddy master who disappeared for many years. Unexpectedly, the legend turned out to be true.


    But, this name reminded Zhang Yu of Zhao Xing.


    He remembered that before Zhao Xing died, he also mentioned the Tomb of Nine Stars, and also mentioned the name "Alfus".


    "There is more than one key to the Nine Stars Tomb?" Zhang Yu pondered, "There is more than one person who knows its coordinates?"


    Gerdan saw that Zhang Yu seemed to be thinking about something, so he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Are you sure that the owner of this nine-star tomb is really called Alfus?" Zhang Yu asked after returning to his senses.


    "Sure." Geldan nodded affirmatively, and then asked cautiously, "Master Dean knows Senior Alfus?" Accident.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know this person, but I''ve heard this name. It''s a coincidence that I killed a blind guy not long ago. That person also mentioned Alvers'' name and said , he knows the tomb of Alfus, and has the key to open the tomb of Alfus."


    "Impossible!" Geldan subconsciously said: "The tomb of Alfus is a clue I got from an eight-star tomb before. In that tomb, there is only one key, and the secret treasure that records the coordinates. It has been destroyed by me, and it is impossible for others to know the coordinates of the tomb of Alfus, let alone get the key."


    Zhang Yu frowned: "So, that Zhao Xing is lying?"


    This possibility cannot be ruled out.


    It is not impossible for Zhao Xing to fabricate some false secrets in order to survive.


    "This..." Gordan hesitated, "I''m not sure either."


    He was silent for a while, and said, "Alfus has long since fallen, and it seems that someone has deliberately erased the traces. I also spent a lot of energy, and it took a long time to barely collect his information, even His name, I have traveled through a lot of ninth-order worlds, and finally found out in an extremely ancient ninth-order world. Since that person can say the name of Alfus, I am afraid..."


    He was a little confused himself.


    "It seems that this nine-star tomb really hides a lot of secrets." Zhang Yu faintly felt the strangeness revealed by the tomb of Alvers.


    Zhao Xing and Geldan mentioned the tomb of Alfus at the same time, and both had the key to the tomb. Could this be a coincidence?

 Chapter 1672： trap

    Chapter 1672 Trap


    Any nine-star tomb is extremely complicated, and the tomb of Alfus is even more bizarre.


    Although he hasn''t figured out the status of Alvers'' tomb for the time being, Zhang Yu''s intuition told himself that this Alvers'' tomb definitely hides a secret.


    According to Geerdan''s words, he obtained the information about the tomb of Alfus in an eight-star tomb, and the key to enter the tomb of Alfus, and if Zhang Yu guessed correctly, Zhao Xing is very likely It is also the information and keys obtained in a seven-star tomb, which is surprisingly similar to Geldan.


    Why do the information and keys of the tomb of Alfus appear in two different tombs at the same time?


    What is the relationship between the owner of the seven-star tomb and the owner of the eight-star tomb?


    In addition to the information and keys of the tomb of Alfus in those two tombs, are there other tombs that also contain the information and keys of the tomb of Alfus?


    Zhang Yu faintly felt the strangeness of the whole thing, and was more certain that the tomb of Alfus was really not simple.


    However, the information he has received so far is too little, and there is no way to infer what is wrong with the tomb of Alfus.


    "Can you tell me what happened to you in the tomb of Alvers?" Zhang Yu looked at Gerdan, he needed to know more information in order to sort out the clues.


    Gul''dan''s expression froze immediately, and he hesitated, as if his experience in the tomb of Alfus was a little difficult to explain.


    But Zhang Yu asked, how could he not answer?


    "Master Dean, actually..." There was a hint of bitterness on Gerdan''s face, "Actually, this subordinate has only just entered the tomb of Alfus. Continue to move forward, so the subordinates know almost nothing about the situation inside the tomb of Alfus."


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "As soon as I entered, was the breath of the dead tomb penetrated into my body?"


    Gordan nodded and said embarrassedly: "That''s right, the atmosphere of the tomb of death is all around the tomb of Alfus, this kind of situation has never been seen before, and he was not prepared at all, and as soon as he entered, he was attacked. "Speaking of this, he changed his voice, "However, if you do it again, your subordinates promise not to be hit again."


    He is a top-level eight-star muddy master, so naturally he won''t be so easily attacked if he is prepared.


    "Wait, you just said, you''ve never seen such a situation before?" Zhang Yu asked, "Do you mean that this kind of situation has never happened to other tombs you''ve explored?"


    Geldan said: "Although other tombs also harbor the spirit of the dead tomb, they are all concentrated in the central area of ??the tomb. When the spirit of the dead tomb is distributed on the edge of the tomb, the subordinates are indeed the first. See you once."


    "How many tombs have you explored?"


    "Probably...there are hundreds of them." Geerdan said, "I haven''t counted them, but there are definitely no less than 300, including the seven-star tomb, the eight-star tomb, and some inconspicuous small tombs. "


    "So many..." Zhang Yu looked at Gerdan in surprise.


    Geerdan said honestly: "Actually, it''s not too much. In this fog, almost every muddy controler is a tomb explorer. The stronger the muddy controler, the more tombs he has visited. , As far as I know, Bagels is very keen to visit tombs, he and the guys under him form a team, and there are at least 10,000 tombs that have been explored."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly: "Ten thousand..."


    This is simply a tomb explorer!


    It is estimated that he is either exploring the tomb all day, or on the way to the tomb.


    "What about you, have you explored the tomb?" Zhang Yu looked at Shanhe and Yanwu.


    The two looked at each other and nodded embarrassedly.


    "How many tombs have you explored?"


    "About twenty seats."


    "Seventeen seats."


    Hearing Shanhe and Yanwu''s answers, Zhang Yu finally believed what Ge Erdan said in his heart. Every muddy man is also a tomb explorer. to chat with. On the contrary, Zhang Yu, who has not visited a tomb so far, seems to be out of step with the trend.


    "Have you ever encountered such a situation?" Zhang Yu asked Shanhe and Yanwu again.


    The two shook their heads in unison.


    Gerdan was a little puzzled: "Could it be that the principal suspects... there is a fraud in this?"


    "This kind of situation has never happened in other large tombs, but this is the case in the tomb of Alfus, I am afraid it is not a pure coincidence." Combining with the previous strange things, Zhang Yu is more and more certain about the tomb of Alfus. There is definitely a problem, "I have never explored the tomb, and I don''t know what a normal large tomb should be like, but according to what you said, this tomb of Alfus is obviously wrong."


    Gerdan didn''t think about this issue at first, he just thought it was his bad luck. After Zhang Yu said this, he also clearly felt the weirdness in it.


    "It seems to be the case." Gordan frowned deeply.


    Before entering the tomb of Alfus, he was fully prepared and did a lot of homework. He even asked the seniors who had visited the nine-star tomb for advice to avoid certain dangers, but as a result, he was directly recruited as soon as he entered. Well, it can be seen that the tomb of Alfus is really wrong.


    Zhang Yu asked: "Does the eight-star tomb where you obtained the coordinates and keys of Alfus''s tomb still record other information related to Alfus''s tomb? For example, the internal conditions of Alfus''s tomb?"


    Gerdan shook his head: "The Eight-Star Tomb only provides the coordinates and keys of the tomb of Alfus..."


    Speaking of this, Geldan suddenly paused and said: "By the way, the tomb owner also left a message on the secret treasure that recorded the coordinates of Alfus''s tomb, saying that Alfus''s tomb can be stored anywhere. It''s very dangerous..." Geldan didn''t care at first, thinking it was nonsense. After all, the Nine Stars Tomb, no matter how dangerous it is, is not surprising, but now it seems that the sentence is clearly telling him, even if the tomb of Alfus The edge is also very dangerous. He patted his head in annoyance, "I''m too stupid to understand the true meaning of that sentence."


    "It seems that the person who died in the tomb of Alvers was also the one who died." Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "So, there are probably a lot of people who died in the tomb of Alfus. If you didn''t meet me, Sooner or later, I am afraid that I will be completely infected by the spirit of the dead tomb, and eventually I will inevitably end up falling."


    Geldan was a little scared: "Could it be that the tomb of Alfus is not a nine-star tomb, but someone deliberately used the nine-star tomb as a bait to trap and kill these muddy masters? However, he or they are so What''s the purpose of doing it? What are the benefits for the muddlers if they die?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "This is just my guess, a possibility, and does not represent the truth of the matter."


    "But that''s not right..." Gerdan said: "The Nine-Star Tomb is the fall of the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler, whose Creator''s will, without restraint, interprets the good fortune on its own, and finally forms the good-fortune world. This kind of good-fortune world, It is even more stable and powerful than the fortune-telling world constructed by the living nine-star muddy masters. Even the nine-star muddy controlers cannot easily shake it. Although I have not gone deep into the tomb of Alfus, I can be sure that the tomb of Alfus is stable. Sex and power have almost reached their limit, even stronger than the fortune-telling world constructed by the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler I''ve been to."


    This means that the tomb of Alfus is not a fake, but a real nine-star tomb!


    Only the fallen nine-star muddy masters can form such a tomb!


    A living nine-star muddy master cannot be created!


    "Maybe Alfus''s tomb is real, but someone has already climbed it first." Zhang Yu said uncertainly: "And this person, perhaps a nine-star muddy man no less than Alfus, deliberately took Alfus''s tomb. Tombs are used as bait to achieve some special purpose..."


    The explanation of the matter makes a little bit of sense.


    But there is still one problem that has not been solved.


    That''s... what was he doing this for?


    Calculating so many muddlers, so that they are absorbed by the gas of the dead tomb, and eventually fall, what benefits can that person get?


    The dignified Nine-Star Muddy Controler, if he really wanted to kill people, he could take away the lives of countless muddy controlers with a single wave of his hand.

 Chapter 1673： Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived

    Chapter 1673 Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived


    "Then...are we still going?" Gordan asked cautiously.


    If there is really any conspiracy in the tomb of Alfus, then even if they avoid the danger and enter its core area, it is impossible to gain anything.


    The final result is likely to be a bamboo basket to draw water.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Go, why not go?"


    He really doesn''t worry about the spirit of the dead tomb. It''s a big deal. If he is in danger, he can just return to the world of Dantian.


    Gerdan is more confident than Zhang Yu. In his eyes, Zhang Yu is a real nine-star turbulent master. Even if there is any danger in the tomb of Alvers, how can it threaten the safety of a nine-star turbulent master?


    Seeing Geerdan''s eyes, Zhang Yu felt that it was necessary to explain: "Don''t count on me too much, my body only has the strength of a top eight-star muddy master, probably about the same as Bagels. Or a little bit stronger than Bagels." Zhang Yu is not sure whether he is stronger than Bagels, after all, this is just his personal guess.


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, Geerdan was stunned for a moment, but then suddenly again.


    He almost forgot that the one he had seen in that unknown ninth-order world before should be the deity of the Nine-Star Muddy Controler.


    With just one clone, he has a strength comparable to, or even beyond, Bagels!


    "Because of some special reasons, I can only come forward and go with you to the tomb of Alfus." Zhang Yu said: "Of course, if you encounter danger, or if you are attacked by the aura of the dead tomb, I will I can send you to the ninth-order world before and relieve you of the threat of the Qi of the Dead Grave, so don''t worry about the danger of the Qi of the Dead Grave."


    What they really need to be alert to is the danger other than the aura of the dead grave.


    With Zhang Yu''s words, Goldan was no longer worried.


    What is the most dangerous thing in the Nine Stars Tomb?


    is the spirit of the dead grave!


    Since the threat of the Qi of the Dead Grave can be lifted, then other dangers, Gordan believes, can definitely be dealt with by his own strength.


    Of course, the tomb of Alfus is different from the ordinary nine-star tomb, and there may be other dangers, and Geldan did not relax completely, so as not to overturn the ship in the gutter.


    "By the way, the tomb of Alfus shouldn''t be far, right?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Alfus is the nine-star muddy master of the Upper East Territory, and he is also the master of the abandoned heaven. Naturally, his tomb will not be too far away from the abandoned heaven.


    Gerdan nodded and said: "The location of the tomb is very close to this place. From Abandoned Heaven Realm, it will take a few years to get there."


    What he said was based on his own speed, and it would take several years to arrive. If it was replaced by those low-star muddy masters, this time was estimated to be dozens or even hundreds of times.


    "That''s good." Zhang Yu was really afraid that the distance would be too far and it would take too much time. A few years was within his acceptable range.


    After coming to Hunmeng for so long, before he knew it, Zhang Yu also gradually accepted the time concept of the Hunnelers, and his own perception of time became more and more vague. Years, decades, hundreds of years, and even Thousands of years seem to be nothing. If it was put in the past, Zhang Yu would never have been so indifferent.


    In the final analysis, it was because of the fact that Hunmeng was too big. Even with Zhang Yu''s current strength, if he took a little walk, the time required would be in years.


    Although there are many nine-star worlds with teleportation wormholes, they can only reduce the time consumption to a certain extent.


    "The two of you go directly to the wilderness." Zhang Yu looked at Shanhe and Yanwu, "The Nine Stars Tomb is innumerable and dangerous, and you must be aware that with your strength, you can''t stop the aura of the dead tomb..." What danger is there, he can''t take care of himself, but he doesn''t have the energy to take care of the two six-star muddy controlers.


    "Yes!" Shanhe and Yanwu respectfully said.


    Zhang Yu directly passed the coordinates of the wilderness to them, and then directly constructed a wormhole connected to the world of Dantian, sent them into the world of Dantian, and then there was the clone of the dean over there to take them to the wilderness, so that they could first Arriving in the wilderness in no time, you don''t have to waste time on the road.


    Zhang Yu''s attitude towards them is completely different from his attitude towards Shang Yu and Wu Yong. Because of their status, Zhang Yu can basically drive them with complete confidence, but he has reservations towards Shang Yu and Wu Yong.


    After sending Shanhe and Yanwu away, Zhang Yu did not set off immediately, but first took Geerdan to visit Lin Beishan.


    Bagels has his own tomb team. Zhang Yu feels that he can also form a tomb team. Currently, there is a Geerdan. If Lin Beishan is fooled, their success rate will be greatly improved. , Such a lineup is not even inferior to Bagels'' tomb team.


    Tian Ridge Mountain.


    After Lin Beishan and Zhang Yu exchanged high-quality heaven-level creation fossils, he returned here, focused on his practice, and realized the mysterious creations contained in those creations. The more he realized, the more he felt the creations contained in the creations. Mysterious is extremely unfathomable, as if there are infinite changes.


    In just ten years, Lin Beishan even felt that his progress was greater than that of the past century!


    "Apart from being a little cautious, being too revengeful, and like to pretend to be coercive, Zhang Yuren is quite good." Lin Beishan''s strength has improved a lot, and he suddenly remembered Zhang Yu''s good, "My current The strength may not be much weaker than him, and even Bagels may not be able to beat me."


    The created fossil exchanged from Zhang Yu is obviously only a heavenly created fossil, but it seems to be stronger than a god-level created fossil to Lin Beishan!


    That is a very contradictory feeling.


    Lin Beishan couldn''t say why he felt this almost absurd feeling.


    "I don''t know where he is now. It would be great if we could have another fight with him." With his strength, Lin Beishan''s confidence returned, "Even if I still lose, I shouldn''t be abused."


    Just when Lin Beishan was thinking so, Zhang Yu''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear: "Brother Lin, Zhang Yu is visiting, please come out and talk."


    Hearing this voice, Lin Beishan trembled almost instinctively, and then shook his head: "Could this guy really leave me such a deep shadow that I''m hallucinating now?"


    "Brother Lin, if you don''t come out again, I will come in." Zhang Yu''s voice sounded again.


    "It''s not an illusion!" Lin Beishan''s face changed slightly, "This evil star has really come to the door!"


    He just thought that it would be nice if he could have another chat with Zhang Yu, but when Zhang Yu really came to the door, he backed away. There seemed to be a voice in his heart telling him, don''t mess with that careful guy. Don''t go and learn from him, otherwise, his end will be miserable.


    It seemed to be the shadow after being madly abused by Zhang Yu before, and it had taken root deeply in his heart.


    "Wait, I''m here." Lin Beishan took a deep breath and told himself in his heart, you can do it, you can do it, and now you won''t necessarily lose to that evil star, it''s just that he didn''t realize that he was speaking by himself. The voice was vaguely mixed with a hint of invisible resistance.


    Lin Lang was also awakened by Zhang Yu''s voice and rushed over immediately.


    "Go." Lin Beishan sullen, the two father and son walked out of the ice gate together.


    As soon as they walked out of the ice gate, they saw Zhang Yu and...Gerdan next to Zhang Yu.


    "Gerdan?" Lin Beishan looked at Geldan in surprise. After sensing Geldan''s fully recovered aura, he couldn''t help but startled, "You...the aura of the dead tomb has been resolved?"


    He was a little unbelievable.


    Ge Erdan smiled lightly: "Fortunately, with the help of the dean, the spirit of the dead tomb in my body has been completely erased, and nothing remains." During the speech, Ge Erdan also cast a touch of gratitude and awe to Zhang Yu. look.


    "Master Dean?" Lin Beishan''s eyes fell on Zhang Yu. It was obvious that the Master Dean Geerdan was talking about was Zhang Yu, "Little brother, you... Really succeeded?"


    "Presumptuous!" Ge Erdan''s eyes suddenly cooled down, "How noble is the dean, how can you be so disrespectful to the dean!" His breath burst out instantly, that belonged to the top eight-star muddy master''s breath, compared to Although Lin Beishan is a little worse, he is already comparable to Zhong Ran, "Apologies, otherwise, even if I give my life, I will defend the majesty of the dean! The majesty of the dean cannot be provoked or offended by anyone!"


    He seemed to be a real slave.


    Lin Beishan stared at Ge Erdan and said incredulously: "Gerdan, are you crazy!"


    Isn''t he just calling him "little brother", even if he offends the majesty of the dean?


    This guy, so quickly assumed the identity of a slave, trying to please his master?

 Chapter 1674： Stop doing

    Chapter 1674 Quit


    "I''m not crazy, it''s you who is crazy!" Geerdan coldly shouted: "Lin Beishan, you''d better apologize immediately and ask the dean to forgive, otherwise, even if I, Geerdan, will make you pay the price! "


    Lin Beishan was stunned: "Crazy, your kid is really crazy!"


    Although Geldan''s burst of top-level eight-star muddy master breath surprised him, he didn''t think that Geldan would be his opponent.


    It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t understand, why did Gordan become like this?


    Many people have gone to see Geldan before, but haven¡¯t heard of Geldan¡¯s big change in character?


    what happened?


    Zhang Yu waved at Ge Erdan and said, "It''s just a title, don''t make a fuss."


    "But..." Gordan hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Do you think I would care about these false names? If I am really such a person, why would I use this body to walk in darkness?"


    Gerdan was silent, since the dean doesn''t mind, he is a slave, what can he say?


    "Haha, Brother Lin, stay safe." Zhang Yu then looked at Lin Beishan and said with a smile, "Gerdan was in a hurry just now, I hope Brother Lin doesn''t mind."


    Hearing this, Gordan wanted to refute, but he held back.


    Lin Beishan looked suspicious, and he still hasn''t figured out the situation.


    He can be sure that Geerdan was not threatening him just now, if he doesn''t apologize, Geerdan will really do it!


    If it weren''t for Zhang Yu''s words, Ge Erdan would never have given up so easily.


    Lin Beishan frowned and said to Ge Erdan: "Gerdan, you are a top-level eight-star muddy master, even if you become a slave, you won''t be so pleasing to your master, right?" Regarding Ge Erdan''s behavior, He was a little blind, because Geldan''s behavior was too much for the top eight-star muddy master.


    "What do you know?" Gerdan sneered, "Why do I need to explain to you when I do things?"


    "You..." Lin Beishan''s face was ashen with anger, "It''s unreasonable!"


    Gerdan''s attitude made him a little furious. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s face, he couldn''t help but want to teach Geldan a lesson on the spot.


    Zhang Yu hurriedly interjected to ease the atmosphere: "Haha, Brother Lin, Ge Erdan has such a temper, don''t know him in general."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu changed the subject and said, "By the way, Brother Lin and I exchanged heaven-level creation fossils before, I wonder if there is any gain?"


    Hearing that, Lin Beishan''s attention was really diverted. When it comes to the creation of fossils at the heaven level, Lin Beishan''s interest is quite large.


    He stared at Zhang Yu, his eyes burning brightly: "Little brother, where did you get those heavenly created fossils? To be honest, the effects of those heavenly created fossils are much stronger than I imagined. I even feel that they are stronger than the god-level creation stone! This is the most special heaven-level creation stone I have ever seen!"


    After a pause, he continued: "Don''t hide it, little brother, during this time, I have been working day and night, realizing the mystery of good fortune, and my strength has improved. These are all credits to heaven-level fossils!"


    "Really?" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Then congratulations!"


    He naturally sensed the improvement of Lin Beishan''s strength, so he deliberately brought up this topic, but he didn''t expect that the heaven-level creation fossils he made would have such an amazing effect, compared with god-level creations. Fossils still strong? Even if Lin Beishan''s words are exaggerated, it is not for nothing.


    On this topic, Gordan couldn¡¯t get in on the conversation, but he didn¡¯t say anything, and listened quietly and honestly.


    "What I''m most curious about now is, where did the little brother get those heavenly-made fossils?" Lin Beishan asked tentatively half-jokingly, "It would be great if the little brother could explain it easily. already."


    The effect of creating a celestial-level fossil is better than that of a god-level fossil. This completely violates the laws of creation. How could Lin Beishan not be curious?


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "It''s not a shameful thing, what''s there to say? Since Brother Lin wants to know, I''ll tell you the truth. Those heaven-level fossils were all refined by me. For the sake of It took me a lot of time to refine them." That''s right, all of his clones left behind their own affairs, and it took several days to completely refine 100 million rough stones into manufactured fossils.


    The corner of Lin Beishan''s mouth twitched: "Little brother, what you said is boring. If you don''t want to say it, it''s fine if you don''t say it. Why make up such a lie to deceive me?"


    Such a heavenly made fossil, under the nine stars, who can refine it?


    Do you think you are the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler?


    "Ignorance!" Geerdan suddenly had the opportunity to speak, he did not miss the opportunity to ridicule Lin Beishan, "With the strength of adults, what kind of forged stone can''t be refined? You Lin Beishan are from the older generation anyway. Tianjiao, you don''t even have this knowledge?"


    Lin Beishan has the urge to teach Gerdan a lesson. He is a legendary sword king, can anyone mock him?


    Not to mention, he has always advertised himself as a middle-aged generation, but was attributed to the arrogance of the older generation by Geerdan, how can this be endured?


    "Gerdan, enough is enough." Zhang Yu shook his head to Geerdan, then looked at Lin Beishan, "Brother Lin, I can''t explain it clearly now, but please Brother Lin, believe that those heaven-level fossils are indeed made. I made it." What he made in his clone was equivalent to what he made himself, and there was nothing wrong with this statement, "Because of some special reasons, the effect of those heaven-level fossils is indeed extraordinary, maybe using It won''t take long for Brother Lin to understand."


    Seeing Zhang Yu speak so seriously, Lin Beishan was also shaken.


    Without waiting for Lin Beishan to speak, Zhang Yu quickly changed the subject: "Brother Lin has improved his strength, do you want to discuss with me again to verify your progress?"


    Zhang Yu swears that he is really in good intentions, his thoughts are very simple, and there are absolutely no other thoughts.


    But when Lin Beishan heard what he said, he couldn''t help but recall the fear of being dominated by Zhang Yu, the painful memory of that "discussion", his body trembled, and he jumped back subconsciously, his mouth also Instinctively refused: "No, no need." That look, as if he had suffered some inhuman torture, there was a hint of panic in his eyes.


    The two words "learning" have become his shadow!


    Although his reason told him that his strength was diligent, and he even competed with Bagels, even if he couldn''t beat Zhang Yu, he would not be abused, but his body, his soul, and even his Creator''s will, They are all vaguely conveying a sense of resistance.


    The head tells myself that you can do it!


    The instinct of the body tells itself, no, you can''t!


    Lin Lang, who was next to him, had been listening quietly, but suddenly he heard Zhang Yu mention the word "discussion", and he reacted in the same way as Lin Beishan, and even said something similar to Lin Beishan: "No. ,don''t want¡­"


    The father and son seem to have some kind of tacit understanding, and the gods are in sync.


    Seeing the appearance of Lin Beishan and his son, Zhang Yu was a little embarrassed. Is he really that scary?


    But he really has no idea of ??abusing Lin Beishan!


    And you, Lin Lang, what does this have to do with you? What did you say "don''t" inexplicably?


    Zhang Yu shrugged, although he was a little regretful, he still respected Lin Beishan''s wishes and said, "Forget it, since Brother Lin is unwilling, then forget it. Of course, if Brother Lin is interested one day, you can tell me at any time. , I promise to seriously accompany Brother Lin to learn from each other."


    "You may never wait for that day." Lin Beishan said subconsciously.


    "what?"


    "Cough... I mean, I''m not interested in sparring now." Lin Beishan glanced at Zhang Yu and forced himself to remain calm, "Quit."


    After being madly abused by Zhang Yu, he quit!


    Afraid that Zhang Yu would mention the matter of "discussion" again, Lin Beishan quickly changed the subject: "Little brother said before that he wanted to find me and brother Zhong Ran, but I was joking as a little brother. Come on... Look, it''s freezing cold today, and the environment isn''t too good, why don''t we go directly to Brother Zhong Ran?"


    "The matter of drinking will be discussed later." Zhang Yu looked at Lin Beishan, his expression became serious, "I came to see Brother Lin this time, but there is another thing, I want to invite Brother Lin to go with him."


    Lin Beishan was startled: "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to invite Brother Lin to explore a nine-star tomb together!" Zhang Yu said amazingly.


    Lin Beishan''s face became solemn: "The little brother is talking about the nine-star tomb that will descend at the junction of Xingyue Domain and Zhonglou Domain in the near future?" The news of the nine-star tomb spread as early as hundreds of thousands of years ago. Now, in the entire Upper Eastern Region, who doesn''t know that a nine-star tomb is about to come into the world? Even outside the Upper Eastern Region, there are many people who know the news and are rushing here.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "The nine-star tomb I mentioned is not that one."


    "Not that one?" Lin Beishan was stunned.


    "The nine-star tomb I''m talking about is the tomb of Alfus." Zhang Yu said, "Alfus is the legendary Lord of the Abandoned Heaven Realm, a real nine-star tamer. Get up, Brother Lin and Alfus can be considered a bit fate. Today, Tianji Mountain is where Alfus once lived. Brother Lin has lived here for so long, which is equivalent to the second owner of Tianji Mountain. You said, Does this count as fate?"


    "The Lord of the Abandoned Heaven... Alfus?" Lin Beishan''s expression was very serious, "How did the little brother get the news?"


    Zhang Yu pointed to Ge Erdan, and said, "Brother Lin, did you forget, why did Ge Erdan feel the spirit of death?"


    Gerdan said coldly: "Just say it directly, dare to go!"


    Lin Beishan took a deep breath: "Dare, why don''t you dare?"


    The Nine Stars Tomb means a great opportunity, and it has a huge attraction to any one who controls the chaos!


    No one can resist the temptation of the Nine Stars Tomb!


    What''s more, the nine-star tomb mentioned by Zhang Yu is not a public nine-star tomb. If they can succeed, the entire treasure will belong to them!


    It¡¯s just that Lin Beishan didn¡¯t know at all that although the tomb of Alfus was a nine-star tomb, it was even more dangerous, and there were many strange things.


    This point, Zhang Yu didn''t say it, and Geerdan wouldn''t talk too much.

 Chapter 1675： Set off

    Chapter 1675 Departure


    "Let''s talk about the ugly first. The Nine Stars Tomb is very dangerous. If you encounter any danger, don''t blame me for not warning you in advance." Gerdan said lightly.


    Lin Beishan confronted him **** for tat: "How dangerous is it that you, Geldan, can survive?"


    This time, Geerdan rarely did not refute, but gave Lin Beishan a deep look: "I hope you can say that after you go."


    Zhang Yu said: "Brother Lin, although Geerdan''s words are not good, but the tomb of Alvers is more dangerous than the ordinary nine-star tomb, you''d better be mentally prepared."


    Lin Beishan, who didn''t care much at first, heard Zhang Yu say so, and his expression became solemn.


    He didn''t believe in Gerdan, but he believed in Zhang Yu very much. The same words, said from people of different strengths, had completely different persuasive powers.


    "Since the little brothers have said so, it seems that this nine-star tomb is really not easy." Lin Beishan said solemnly: "I will be careful."


    Seeing that Lin Beishan was paying attention, Zhang Yu stopped talking and said immediately, "Brother Lin, is there anything else to deal with? If not, then we will go now."


    Lin Beishan said: "Wait a moment."


    He turned around, looked at Lin Lang, thought about it, and gave Lin Lang all the Heavenly Creation Fossils he exchanged from Zhang Yu, saying, "I don''t know when I''ll be back here, or even if I can. If you can''t come back alive, these heaven-level creation fossils, you should keep them safe, and realize the mystery of creation, and don''t expose them to outsiders."


    "Yes, father." Lin Lang nodded.


    He did not persuade Lin Beishan not to go, because he knew very well Lin Beishan''s character. Once Lin Beishan made a decision, no one could persuade him.


    Moreover, although the Nine Stars Tomb is dangerous, it also has opportunities. If it weren''t for his lack of strength, he would want to participate.


    To the tamers, tomb exploration and adventure are not unacceptable things. Tomb exploration and adventure have been rooted in everyone''s soul...


    "Go, cultivate well, and hope that when I come back, your cultivation will make a breakthrough." Lin Beishan patted Lin Lang on the shoulder, with expectations for the child in his eyes.


    It has to be said that Lin Lang has completely inherited Lin Beishan''s powerful talents, and his potential is also very amazing. Although his performance is not as amazing as Lin Beishan''s youth, he does not have such terrifying fighting power, but in terms of cultivation base alone, he is not as good as him. When Lin Lang was the same age, Lin Beishan couldn''t compare to Lin Lang.


    It may not be appropriate to say that the blue is better than the blue, but Lin Lang''s achievements are definitely not inferior to the Lin Beishan of the same period.


    After explained Lin Lang a few words, Lin Beishan said to Zhang Yu: "Little brother, you can go."


    Zhang Yu nodded, then said to Geerdan, "Let''s go."


    The three figures flickered, breaking through the space and entering directly into the fog.


    "Use my manned shuttle." Lin Beishan has been famous for countless years and has accumulated considerable wealth. Although the top manned shuttle is rare, it is nothing to him. "You directly put the coordinates Pass it to me, and I''ll take you there." The strength of the top eight-star muddy controler, coupled with the top-level manned shuttle, this speed is close to the limit of eight-star.


    Gerdan didn''t talk nonsense, and directly passed the coordinates to Lin Beishan.


    I saw the manned shuttle like a wave board, like a wave, shuttled in the mist, and the speed was amazing.


    "Your breath..." Gordan sensed Lin Beishan''s breath for the first time, "It''s no weaker than Bagels!"


    In the entire Upper East Territory, Bagels has become a powerful synonym. Whenever the top eight-star muddy master is mentioned, Bagels is a name that cannot be avoided. People do not know whether the Upper East Territory is still in use. There are eight-star muddy masters who are more powerful than Bagels, but what is certain is that on the bright side, Bagels is basically the number one master of the Upper East Territory, representing the eight stars on the bright side of the Upper East Territory. The ceiling of the strength of the Star Master.


    As long as the strength is close to Baggles, he can be regarded as the top eight-star muddy controler in the upper east.


    Ge Erdan had heard about Lin Beishan and knew about the existence of this legendary sword king, but he never imagined that Lin Beishan''s aura had become so powerful that it was different from the Bagels he had seen not long ago. In comparison, there is no difference.


    It''s really going to be a fight, and whoever loses and who wins may not be sure.


    "If you don''t have any strength, how dare you accompany you to explore the Nine Stars Tomb?" Lin Beishan said indifferently: "If it was ten years ago, although there was not much difference between me and Bagels, I would probably not be his opponent. But now, my strength has improved, and Bagels may not be able to beat me."


    He didn''t brag about himself or belittle Bagels.


    "I don''t know which of the two of you is stronger, but if you only look at the breath, you two should be the same." Geerdan rarely mocked Lin Beishan, "The legendary sword king, it really is not a false name."


    Ge Erdan did not mock Lin Beishan, but Lin Beishan laughed at himself: "With my current strength, even if I face Bagels, I have no fear, but..." He glanced at Zhang Yu and shook his head secretly, "I I¡¯m still not sure how to compete with my little brother. It¡¯s strange to say that every time I have the idea of ??battling with my little brother, I feel inexplicably heartbroken¡­ My intuition tells myself that doing this is very dangerous!¡±


    He didn''t know if there was really such a huge gap between him and Zhang Yu, or did he leave a lingering shadow after being abused by Zhang Yu before?


    Zhang Yu smiled, but did not speak.


    Gerdan looked at Lin Beishan like an idiot: "How dare you even think about sparring with the dean?"


    Compete with the Nine Star Muddy Master?


    Where did the courage of Lin Beishan come from?


    "I''m also a top eight-star muddy master, even if I''m not as strong as my little brother, I don''t even have the qualifications to compete with my little brother, right?" Lin Beishan rolled his eyes.


    "Eight Stars..." Gordan was noncommittal, but his gaze towards Lin Beishan was full of sympathy and sarcasm.


    He had an inexplicable sense of superiority in his heart: "This guy actually treats Lord Dean as an eight-star muddy master..."


    "Cough..." Zhang Yu was afraid of Geerdan''s omission, and interjected: "The tomb of Alfus should not be far away, let''s talk about the tomb of Alfus first. Geerdan, you didn''t go here specially. Have you investigated the information of Alfus? Do you know how the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler fell?"


    Nine-star muddy master, that is the supreme standing on the top of muddy fog. At this level, he will also fall?


    Geldan shook his head and said, "Alfus is too mysterious, and the information about him seems to have been deliberately erased. I have investigated for countless years and have not collected any useful information. There was indeed such a nine-star muddy master in the Eastern Region, and he was the Lord of the Abandoned Heaven Realm. Other than that, I don¡¯t know anything about Alfus¡¯ past.¡±


    Lin Beishan said: "Every nine-star muddy controler is a true legend. How can anyone investigate such an existence? Not to mention you, even a power like the Sunshine Trading Company may not be able to investigate it. What useful information..."


    After a pause, Lin Beishan said again: "However, the nine-star muddy masters are already standing on the top of the fog, nothing can threaten their lives, and the only ones who can kill the nine-star muddy controlers must be the nine-star muddy controlers, It may even be a combination of several nine-star muddy masters..."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh: "It seems that no matter how powerful the strength is, there is still the possibility of falling."


    Those who are as strong as the Nine Stars are still going to fall. In the past countless times, how many Nine-Stars are buried in the mist, not to mention the ones under the Nine Stars?


    "If you don''t get to Nine Stars, you will be ants in the end. But even if you reach Nine Stars, it doesn''t mean you can sit back and relax." Lin Beishan was silent for a while, and then sighed: "Through the ages, how many Nine Star Muddy Controlers have been buried in muddy bones. Compared with them, we What does it count?"


    "That being said..." Gordan said: "But the Nine-Star Muddy Controler is still the ultimate pursuit of all of us! Only by stepping foot on the Nine-Star Muddy Controler can we see the scenery at that height..."


    When you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening.


    If you can take a look at the scenery at the height of the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler, many people may even be willing to pay the price of their lives.

 Chapter 1676： Upper Eastern Region and Hunmeng

    Chapter 1676 Upper Eastern Region and Hunmeng


    No one knows how the Nine-Star Muddy Controlers have fallen through the ages, as if that was a taboo, maybe only by stepping into the ranks of the Nine-Star Muddy Controlers can the answer be revealed.


    Lin Beishan shook his head: "Nine Stars? That''s too far away from us..."


    Although he now has the strength of the top eight-star muddler, not even inferior to Bagels, he still feels that there is still a gap between himself and the nine-star muddyman, and it is too difficult to cross that gap. !


    Even Lin Beishan has such an idea, not to mention Gerdan.


    Instead of imagining nine stars, it is better to first consider how to catch up with the footsteps of Bagels and Lin Beishan, which is more realistic.


    "Nine Stars, is it really that difficult?" Since Zhang Yu created the Dantian world, his cultivation has been smooth sailing. Naturally, he can''t feel the sense of desperation of staying in one realm for dozens of epochs or even hundreds or thousands of epochs.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Ge Erdan''s mouth twitched slightly, discussing such a thing in front of a nine-star muddy master seems to be a mistake in itself.


    He didn''t know how to answer Zhang Yu''s question. Is it really difficult to set foot on the Nine Stars Harasser?


    For them, it is naturally difficult, but for those who have already set foot on the Nine-Star Muddy Controler, this question itself is meaningless.


    "Little brother, do you know how many eight-star muddy masters there are in the Upper Eastern Region?" Lin Beishan asked.


    "not sure."


    "As far as I know, there are about 200 eight-star muddy masters in the Upper Eastern Territory. Most of these two hundred are concentrated in the top-level ninth-order worlds like Abandoned Heaven Realm, and some are distributed in various muddy realms. Even some chaotic domains don''t even have an eight-star turbulent master." Lin Beishan''s voice was low, "If you count some hidden eight-star turbulent masters, the number is probably more, but it will never be. Over three hundred."


    Three hundred people, it seems like a lot, but the Upper Eastern Territory is so large that it is extremely rare when it is distributed to each Chaotic Territory.


    There are so many chaotic domains in the Upper Eastern Territory, but more than two-thirds of the chaotic domains don¡¯t even have an eight-star chaotic master!


    On average, less than one-third of the Eight-star Muddy Controlers were produced in each Chaos Territory.


    This is also the reason why the Eight-star Muddy Ruler has such a high status.


    But even if the number of eight-star muddy controlers is small, looking at the entire Upper Eastern Territory, there are still close to 300, while in other places in Hunmeng, the number of eight-star muddy controlers is far more than that of the Upper Eastern Territory, and some are larger. The Chaos Territory even has over 10,000 Eight-star Chaos Masters!


    "Dozens of centuries ago, someone counted the number of eight-star muddy masters in muddy Mongolia at that time. Although this number is different from the present, the difference is not too big." Lin Beishan took a deep breath, "According to them According to the data given at that time, the number of the Eight Stars in Hun Meng was 83,762 in total."


    Zhang Yu was startled: "So few?"


    Hun Meng is so vast, it takes a long time to just pass through a small chaotic domain, let alone a large chaotic domain like the Upper Eastern Region.


    Zhang Yu originally thought that the number of eight-star muddy controlers would have to be hundreds of thousands, or even more.


    But the result...not even 100,000!


    "This number is small, but not a lot." Lin Beishan said: "More than 80,000, which is already quite an astonishing number. After all, this is the eight-star muddy master, except for the nine-star muddy control. , the most powerful group! Every eight-star muddy master can be regarded as the supreme overlord of the small muddy realm, more than 80,000 overlords, what is the concept?"


    Hearing what Lin Beishan said, Zhang Yu also changed his mind, more than 80,000, which is indeed a lot.


    However, the Upper Eastern Territory is so large that there are fewer than three hundred Eight-star Troopers. This number is very pitiful in front of the more than 80,000 Eight-Stars.


    "The number of 8-star Muddy Rulers in the Upper Eastern Region does not even account for a fraction of the total." Lin Beishan said: "But still no one dares to underestimate the Upper Eastern Region...because, although we are not many in number, our strength is very strong! In other big muddy realms, a thousand eight-star muddy masters may not be able to give birth to a top eight-star muddy master, but in our Upper Eastern Territory, among the ten muddy masters, there is at least one top eight-star muddy master. Muddy Master!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Beishan has a hint of pride: "So, don''t look at the small number of our eight-star muddy controlers, but no big muddy realm dares to underestimate us in the upper eastern realm!"


    After a pause, Lin Beishan said again: "The only regret is that we haven''t had a giant in the Upper East for a long time. Eight-star muddy master giant, an absolutely invincible existence under nine stars, has the strength of the eight-star limit. Fighting alone, no one can compete with the giants of the eight-star turbulent masters, and if the nine-stars are not out, the giants of the eight-star turbulent masters are the supreme existence..."


    Although there are many top eight-star muddy masters in the Upper Eastern Region, no giants have been born.


    He glanced at Zhang Yu and asked: "To be honest, I have always suspected that the little brother has the strength of a giant. I wonder if the little brother can express it?"


    "Is it a giant?" Zhang Yu pondered: "I don''t know either. I have never seen an eight-star muddler giant, and I don''t know how strong they are. Only after they really fight can I know..."


    "Old guy, you are too underestimated by the Dean!" Gordan sneered, "If the Dean shows his true strength, the so-called giants, the Dean can run over them with a single finger!"


    Lin Beishan sneered: "Although the strength of the little brother is strong, it is not strong enough to crush the giants, right? The only one who can do this is the legendary Nine Star Muddy Ruler! Don''t you say, little Brother, is the nine-star muddy controler?"


    "When..." Gordan was about to say it immediately.


    Zhang Yu hurriedly interrupted him: "Gerdan, don''t talk nonsense."


    Hearing this, Ge Erdan was a little depressed. The dean was obviously a nine-star muddy master, why did he have to pretend to be an eight-star muddy controler?


    "Gerdan is joking, don''t take it seriously." Zhang Yu said to Lin Beishan, he doesn''t know whether his real strength is comparable to that of the giants. If it is really spread out and is targeted by other nine-star muddy controlers, it will be troublesome.


    Some things cannot be made public.


    Lin Beishan naturally wouldn''t take it seriously. He had personally experienced Zhang Yu''s strength, and naturally he would not think that Zhang Yu was a nine-star controler.


    "Let''s get down to business." Lin Beishan said: "There are about 80,000 eight-star muddy masters in the entire Hunmeng. If you count those who have fallen from thousands of times before, this number may have to be doubled by a hundred times. ...But in these thousands of years, how many arrogances have risen and fallen, and there are even more amazing arrogances than Bagels, but until now, there has never been a nine-star chaos master!"


    That is thousands of times!


    Even for the eight-star muddy masters, it was a long time, and some eight-star muddy masters did not even live for a hundred muddy eras, and fell down for various reasons.


    But in such a long time, not even a nine-star muddy master was born.


    This difficulty...you can imagine it!


    "The closest existence to the nine-star ranks has to be traced back thousands of years ago, and that person is Lord Feilong, one of the three major nine-star controlers on the bright side. On the bright side, there are a total of There are three nine-star muddy controlers, one of them is Lord Feilong, and the other two are extremely ancient existences, so ancient that no one knows how long they have existed!" Lin Beishan looked at the vastness and misty, slightly absent-minded, and passed by. After a long time, he regained his senses and continued: "I don''t know if there are other nine-star muddlers hiding in the fog, but even if they exist, they should not exceed the number of hands."


    Gerdan shouted wildly in his heart: "Idiot, idiot! Did you know that the one standing in front of you is the legendary Nine-Star Muddy Ruler!"


    Lin Beishan didn''t know Ge Erdan''s thoughts at all, and still sighed to himself: "Difficult, difficult, difficult! Nine stars and one hurdle, how many people''s dreams are buried, how many arrogant youths have been wasted, and in the end, they have been forcibly worn away. Reality bows your head..." This is also a true portrayal of his own life.


    Hearing this, Gordan seemed to have seen his own life, and could not help but fell silent.


    Zhang Yu opened his mouth, but didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere became dull for a while.


    "Alas..." Zhang Yu sighed secretly in his heart, "Unfortunately, I have a dantian world, and I am destined to not experience that kind of difficulty, and I am destined to be unable to challenge the setbacks on the road of life, and I cannot train myself in the face of adversity..."


    This is really a sad thing!

 Chapter 1677： bones

    Chapter 1677 Bones


    If a person''s life is destined to have shortcomings, perhaps for Zhang Yu, being unable to experience these setbacks and tribulations is also a kind of regret.


    "arrive."


    Suddenly, Gordan''s voice sounded.


    Lin Beishan immediately controlled the manned shuttle to stop.


    The three people jumped the shuttle, suspended in the mist.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Lin Beishan put away the manned shuttle, looked around, and wondered: "Why can''t I feel the trace of the tomb at all."


    Gerdan said lightly: "If any eight-star muddy master can perceive traces, is it still the nine-star tomb?"


    He closed his eyes and sensed it, compared the distance between the world he created and this place, determined the coordinates, and finally said, "It''s here, you can''t be wrong."


    Taking the ninth-order world created by oneself as the origin to determine the coordinates of other places, this is the most commonly used method for muddy controlers.


    I saw him take out a jade pendant, the jade pendant was exquisitely carved, with a pattern of mysterious monsters on one side, and a pattern of coquettish flowers on the other side.


    "This jade pendant..." Lin Beishan raised his eyebrows, "What a powerful breath!"


    That is... the breath of the nine-star muddy master!


    Although the breath was very light, it still made several people present feel a trace of invisible oppression.


    "It was only by comprehending the mysteries of this jade pendant that I succeeded in stepping into the top eight-star muddy master." Geldan said calmly: "This jade pendant is the key to unlocking the tomb of Alvers, and this breath makes It''s the breath of Alfus."


    Although Alfus has already fallen, the breath of this relic is still shocking.


    "Hurry up and open the tomb." Lin Beishan couldn''t wait.


    Gerdan glanced at him and said lightly: "I advise you to release the will of the Creator first and prepare for defense."


    Lin Beishan frowned: "What do you mean by this?"


    "The tomb of Alfus is different from the ordinary nine-star tomb." Gerdan said lightly: "If you just walk in like this, you will definitely be attacked by the aura of the dead tomb. Don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time. "


    "Are you bluffing me?" Lin Beishan stared at Ge Erdan, "It''s not like I haven''t explored the nine-star tomb. More than a century ago, a nine-star tomb descended to the Lower Eastern Region, and I also entered that nine-star tomb. Great tomb. But it''s not quite what you said..."


    "Okay, then you can just go in like this." Gerdan snorted coldly and said, "Don''t blame me if you die."


    At this time, Zhang Yu said: "Just in case, Brother Lin, let''s prepare for defense first."


    He still believed what Geerdan said. After all, in Geerdan''s eyes, he was a nine-star muddy master. Would Geldan dare to deceive a nine-star muddy master?


    While speaking, Zhang Yu has released the will of the Creator, deduces the mystery of creation, and creates a powerful barrier around the body.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu is taking the initiative to defend, Lin Beishan no longer argues with Ge Erdan, and defends at the fastest speed.


    "Okay, can the tomb be opened now?" Lin Beishan urged.


    Ge Erdan checked his defense, and after confirming that there was no problem, he injected a breath into the jade pendant. The next moment, the jade pendant burst into a fiery red light, dyeing the surroundings red, as if blood was flowing. , forming a dreamy and bizarre scene.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a deafening abnormal sound spread, the jade pendant seemed to be connected to a mysterious space, the light quickly converged, and finally formed a fiery red and twisted vortex, like a huge wormhole.


    "Go." Gordan grabbed the jade pendant with one hand and plunged into the fiery red vortex.


    Zhang Yu and Lin Beishan were also bold and talented artists, without the slightest hesitation and fear, they went straight through the fiery red vortex.


    The next moment, before they could see the scene around them clearly, their defensive barrier seemed to be under tremendous pressure, twisted and deformed, as if it would burst in the next moment.


    Zhang Yu was okay, the pressure he felt was not too great, while Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan felt almost suffocated.


    Especially Lin Beishan, although he is stronger than Geldan, he doesn''t know the situation inside the tomb of Alvers. When he was caught off guard, the defensive barrier almost burst directly, scaring him to increase the output of the Creator''s will. , so that the defensive barrier was stabilized again.


    "What a terrifying aura of a dead tomb!" Lin Beishan''s face was extremely solemn, "It is even more terrifying than the aura of a dead tomb in the nine-star tomb I visited before!"


    Gerdan didn''t have the energy to mock Lin Beishan. The terrifying aura of the dead tomb made it difficult for him to walk.


    Zhang Yu saw this and took the initiative to release a will of the Creator to help Geldan resist the erosion of the aura of the dead tomb.


    With Zhang Yu helping to share the pressure, Ge Erdan was a little more relaxed. He cast a grateful look at Zhang Yu: "Thank you, Dean, for your help!"


    Zhang Yu looked serious and looked around: "This is the Nine Stars Tomb?"


    He tried to perceive the situation of the tomb of Alfus, but found that his thoughts were greatly suppressed, and he could not perceive too far away. The feeling of being suppressed was more than ten times stronger than the feeling of abandoning the heaven to him. , as if heaven and earth had imposed a shackle on him.


    But from the perspective of the surrounding environment, the so-called Jiuxing Tomb is still very different from what Zhang Yu imagined.


    Zhang Yu always thought that the big tomb should be a tomb, and there will be some traces of the tomb, but now it seems that the so-called nine-star tomb, or all the big tombs, has nothing to do with the "tomb" itself, but more like A real world!


    They are in a huge canyon. The canyon is bare, there is not a single tree in sight, and there are mountains on both sides. There is almost nothing to see except earth and rocks. To the slightest trace of vitality, coupled with the terrifying aura of the dead tomb, made the environment of this place even worse.


    Geldan said: "For those who control the chaos, the tomb is actually the world of good fortune! The Great Tomb of the Nine Stars is the world of good fortune created by the will of their creator after the fall of the people who control the chaos! For those who are muddled, the world created by the tomb will be bigger and more stable..."


    After a pause, Gordan said again: "Unfortunately, the world of creation is only the world of creation, not the real ninth-order world. Even if they are stronger than the ninth-order world, the space is more stable, and the volume is wider, they are still the same. False. As time goes by and the years change, one day, they will disappear after all, not like the ninth-order world, as long as it is not destroyed, it will exist forever, and even continue to grow..."


    The creation of the world requires the power of creation to be maintained, and the power of creation comes from the will of the Creator.


    If the nine-star turbulent master is still alive, it can naturally provide the Creator''s will continuously, so that the world of creation can exist for a long time, but once the nine-star turbulent master falls, the creator''s will will have no source. As the years change, there will eventually be drying up and consumption. the day it ends.


    "This tomb of Alfus is too weird." Lin Beishan said vigilantly: "The aura of the dead tomb also needs the power of good fortune to maintain. Only in the center of the tomb will there be the aura of the dead tomb, but the tomb of Alfus is as if the energy of the dead tomb is inexhaustible¡­¡±


    Unless Alves is still alive, there is no explanation for this phenomenon at all.


    But the problem is that Alfus is indeed dead, and has fallen for thousands of tens of thousands of generations, otherwise there would not be the spirit of the dead tomb.


    So, where did this breath of death tomb come from?


    "Could it be that all the aura of the dead tomb in Alvers''s Tomb is concentrated here, but there is no such aura in other places?" Lin Beishan guessed.


    "The specific situation, you can walk inside to know." Zhang Yu looked forward, because behind him was a fog, and the two sides were blocked by two mountains, his mind was also limited, and he could not perceive beyond the mountains. The only thing they can do now is to continue to move forward and go deep into the world of creation of this tomb.


    With Zhang Yu at the head, Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan were much more daring, they followed Zhang Yu and continued to move forward.


    However, they didn''t go very far, and their faces changed as their vision gradually broadened.


    "A lot, a lot..." Gordan''s voice was shaking.


    Lin Beishan also felt his scalp tingling: "How many tomb explorers have been buried here?"


    The surrounding earth is full of dead bones, piled up like mountains. Looking around, there are almost all dead bones around. There are even dozens of half-rotted corpses and several fresh corpses. These corpses are under the erosion of the dead tomb. All are slowly decaying, and this process may last for hundreds of millions of years, or even a period of time.


    The fleshy body of the muddler is hard to erode. If there are no special circumstances, it is not surprising to save thousands or even tens of thousands of muddy records, but here, the body of the muddy master may be difficult to even have a muddy record. persist in.


    The strangest thing is that these corpses are not only the eight-star muddy masters, but also many low-star muddy masters.


    Why did the corpse of the low-star muddy master appear in the nine-star tomb?


    "It seems that we have come into contact with a great secret. The situation of the tomb of Alvers is probably more complicated than we thought." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "Be careful, if you encounter any danger, I will The wormhole will be constructed at the first time, and you will hide directly in the world connected by the wormhole, don''t hesitate!"


    Zhang Yu was also not sure to guarantee the safety of Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan.


    "Yes!" Gordan nodded without hesitation.


    Lin Beishan didn''t understand what Zhang Yu meant, but he trusted Zhang Yu more, so he said, "What is your command, little brother, just say it, I will do it." Now is not the time to be a hero. In the event of danger, and Zhang Yu happens to have a way to avoid danger, he will naturally not refuse to obey Zhang Yu''s arrangement.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Zhang Yu and the others were about to move forward, a roar suddenly came from their ears.


    At the same time, an extremely terrifying and mysterious atmosphere of good fortune swept over the three Zhang Yu.


    "Master!" Both Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan''s expressions changed.


    Even Zhang Yu''s face became solemn: "This breath... is a bit scary!"


    There is still a huge gap between this breath and the nine-star muddy controler, but among the eight-star muddy controlers Zhang Yu has seen, it can definitely be ranked first, even Lin Beishan can''t compare with this aura ''s owner.

 Chapter 1678： strong man

    Chapter 1678 Strong Man


    As the terrifying aura swept across Zhang Yu and the others, after a few breaths, a figure broke into their sight.


    It was a young man with disheveled hair and wearing a battle armor composed of countless scales. The silver-white scale battle armor was damaged in many places, and there were also scratches, as if he had experienced countless **** battles, and some places were still stained with blood. It made the young man even more oppressive.


    Feeling the terrifying aura of the young man, Gerdan''s Creator''s will trembled slightly, his face pale: "So strong!"


    Lin Beishan is also extremely solemn: "I am not an opponent."


    This is the first time he has made it clear that he is not an opponent before the fight, which shows how terrible this young man''s breath is.


    "Do you know this person?" Zhang Yu asked, looking at the young man who was approaching very fast.


    It stands to reason that such a master, looking at the entire Hun Meng, can definitely be ranked in the forefront, and he cannot be an unknown person.


    Strangely, Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan shook their heads in unison. They didn''t have the slightest impression of this young man in their minds. Maybe this young man was a strong practitioner of hidden world practice and was not well known by the world.


    "He''s here! Be careful!" The young man was getting closer and closer to them, and Zhang Yu''s expression became serious, "Don''t confront him..."


    Lin Beishan suddenly said: "No... This person''s Creator''s will has been completely infected!" His face became more and more ugly, "He is the puppet of the tomb!" Become a puppet of the tomb, a monster that only knows how to kill.


    To judge whether a person''s Creator''s will has been completely infected, one only needs to observe whether his breath is filled with the breath of the dead tomb.


    And the young man''s breath has been completely integrated with the breath of the dead tomb. In other words, even if he loses consciousness, the Creator''s will is dried up and cannot be replenished, there is still a steady stream of the breath of the dead tomb for him. The combat power, and even the aura of the dead tomb is more terrifying than his own Creator''s will, which also makes him more threatening!


    "Boom!"


    When the young man was only a few kilometers away from Zhang Yu and the others, he suddenly stepped on the soles of his feet and the ground collapsed, and his body was like a cannonball, heading straight for Geerdan.


    Gerdan was so frightened that he was dripping with cold sweat: "Grass, why is this guy just coming at me?"


    The power of the young man, he absolutely can''t stop it, if he really wants to be hit, his defensive barrier will be broken in an instant, and even if he is not killed by the young man, he will be engulfed by the gas of the dead tomb.


    "Fast back!" Lin Beishan let out a low voice and acted in an instant. He charged violently and stopped the young man halfway to buy time for Gerdan.


    The young man''s speed is very fast, although Lin Beishan''s speed is a lot worse, but because he was next to Ge Erdan, he managed to intercept the young man. In the face of such a powerful enemy, Lin Beishan did not have the slightest Retain it, as soon as it is shot, it is a powerful strike, and the ice-blue Divine Sword traverses a graceful trajectory, and I see more than a dozen faint light spots suddenly appearing, like waves and ripples.


    Compared to the previous time when he and Zhang Yu were sparring, the power of this sword has increased dramatically!


    But in the face of this terrifying blow, the young man seemed to be unaware of the danger at all, and slashed down at will with a mad knife.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the light and the shadow blended, a power like destroying the sky and the earth broke out, the surrounding space trembled slightly, the earth collapsed, and countless corpses sank into the ground, one after another huge cracks, criss-crossing.


    The youth''s body was only stagnant for a moment, and then he was not affected in the slightest, and continued to charge towards Gordan.


    Lin Beishan''s face changed greatly: "So strong!" His famous stunt, which he was proud of, did not harm the young man at all, but he himself, because he had drawn too much will of the Creator at that moment, so much so that he His defensive barrier was almost broken by the aura of the dead tomb between the heavens and the earth, and the recoil formed by the far-off confrontation with the young man caused him to fall directly into the earth, like a meteor, smashing a huge sky on the earth. pit.


    Seeing this scene, Gordan was so frightened that he almost lost his soul.


    Even Lin Beishan can''t stop the other party, isn''t he sure he will die?


    Fortunately, just as the young man was about to approach Geerdan, Zhang Yu made his move, and his figure appeared in front of the young man like a phantom without warning. Beishan is slightly different, but the essence is the same. The only difference is that the same move is displayed from Zhang Yu''s hands, but the effect is completely different.


    I saw Zhang Yu swipe his fingers, hundreds of faint light spots like stars, drifting towards the young man.


    The young man has lost consciousness and fought purely by instinct. His instinct also seemed to sense the danger of these light spots. He wanted to bypass Zhang Yu, bypass those light spots, and continue to pursue Geerdan, but his position shifted. At that time, the hundreds of light spots also shifted, as if they had locked him.


    The distance between the spot of light and the young man is getting closer and closer, and seeing that he can''t avoid it, the young man can only take this blow!


    I saw the young man holding the Crazy Saber, turning his five fingers, the Crazy Saber suddenly released a fiery light, and burst out an unprecedented mysterious aura of good fortune. When the hundred light spots arrived, the young man clenched the light saber and slashed down.


    In an instant, the mad knife shone brightly, and the tip of the knife extended a trembling light.


    The sword light directly ran over hundreds of light spots, like splitting hundreds of ninth-order worlds, that kind of invincible power, making people powerless.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    The sword light passed by, the violent explosion, like a chain reaction, kept swaying away, the terrifying impact, superimposed again and again, caused the earth to collapse one after another, and the surrounding space also shook more violently.


    "It''s really powerful." Zhang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly. This is the first time he has failed since his strength has been greatly improved. That blow, which was almost unreserved, did not achieve the effect he expected, although his attack gave The young man caused some troubles and delayed Geldan for a lot of time, but it did not cause much substantial harm to the young man.


    Of course, he himself was also unaffected.


    For the first time, Zhang Yu and the young man were almost equal to each other, and neither of them had any advantage.


    "Little brother can actually fight this man to this point!" Lin Beishan was shocked. His own attack only made the young man stagnate, but he himself was almost flooded with the aura of the death tomb, and Zhang Yu , but directly forced the young man to stop, enough to see the gap between them.


    Geldan, who was fleeing in the distance, was relieved after seeing this scene and stopped.


    When danger came, he almost forgot that the dean beside him was a nine-star muddy master!


    Although the deity of the nine-star turbulent master is not here, even if it is just a clone, it is still not to be underestimated!


    "It''s just a clone, it''s so strong." Ge Erdan looked at Zhang Yu who was confronting the young man in the sky, his eyes were full of awe and admiration, "As expected of the legendary Nine Star Muddy Ruler!"


    Lin Beishan noticed that Ge Erdan stopped, and could not help frowning: "Why don''t you go quickly?"


    "Go?" Ge Erdan had absolute confidence in Zhang Yu and said, "Why do you want to go? Didn''t you see that guy was blocked by the dean?"


    "Little brother''s strength is indeed terrifying, but his Creator''s will is limited. After a long time, he will inevitably show a downward trend. On the contrary, that person has a steady stream of dead tomb aura that can be squandered. Unless the nine-star tomb collapses, his The combat power can always be maintained at the peak." Lin Beishan said solemnly: "If this goes on like this, the little brother will lose sooner or later."


    "Master Dean can''t be defeated." Gerdan seemed to have become a fanatical believer and had blind confidence in Zhang Yu.


    "You..." Lin Beishan couldn''t help but want to yell, "Stubborn! If you die, don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance!"


    Although he was also very shocked by Zhang Yu''s strength, he doubted that even if Zhang Yu was not a giant, he would be no different from a giant, but the current situation was not optimistic. If the young man could not be quickly suppressed with absolute power, Then Zhang Yu''s defeat is only a matter of time.

 Chapter 1679： Talents that come to your door

    Chapter 1679 Talents who take the initiative to send to the door


    "Come again!" At first, Zhang Yu just wanted to delay the time for Ge Erdan, but after the fight with the young man, Zhang Yu suddenly changed his mind, he wanted to fight this young man upright.


    The young man over there instinctively sensed Zhang Yu''s danger, and the fiery mad knife cut through the sky and slashed towards Zhang Yu again.


    He seems to have realized that it is impossible to kill Ge Erdan without getting rid of Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu was in no hurry, his palms were facing down, and he slowly grabbed upwards. Suddenly, the earth burst into air-tight thorns. Each thorn was like an earth sword. Soon, these earth swords were separated from the earth and suspended in the air. , and turned the direction, the tip of the sword pointed directly at the young man.


    "ßÝ, ßÝ, ßÝ..."


    An earthen sword with a khaki halo shot towards the young man.


    The attack of the young man was more simple and rude. Relying on the terrifying sword light that extended out, he slashed the earth sword again and again, and no earth sword could get close to him.


    The countless bursting earth swords quickly reunited, and finally all the earth swords merged together to form a huge earth sword, covering half of the sky.


    "Boom!" The huge earth sword slashed towards the young man.


    The young man stepped up to face the earth sword, and the cold sword light collided with the earth sword!


    "Boom!" The space trembled violently again, the terrifying sword qi and the sword''s blessing scattered, the entire earth was cut with riddled holes, some hills were directly flattened, and huge ravines could be seen everywhere.


    Zhang Yu was shocked a few steps back by the huge recoil, and the young man was also shocked a few steps back.


    The two were tied again, and neither one took advantage of it!


    "Hahaha...Happy!" This is Zhang Yu''s most enjoyable fight since he became the creator. The two sides are evenly matched, so there is no need to retain any strength, and there is no need to worry that the opponent will not be able to catch his own attack. The most important thing is that even if he kills If the other party dies, there will be no psychological burden.


    Below , Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan both saw their scalps go numb.


    The destructive power revealed in this level of competition is beyond their imagination!


    That is the real peak power, as if the existence above the eight-star muddy master!


    Even Lin Beishan feels suffocated!


    Whether it was Zhang Yu or the mysterious young man, he felt deeply powerless. Even though his strength had improved a lot compared to before, he was still unable to compete with these two. He had no doubts that this was the case. Both of them, any one of them, has the ability to kill him!


    That mysterious young man is so powerful, but why is Zhang Yu so powerful?


    Lin Beishan thought that he already knew Zhang Yu''s strength very well, but until now, he didn''t realize that there was still a huge gap between himself and Zhang Yu!


    "Are they really just eight-star muddy controlers?" Lin Beishan couldn''t believe it. "With such strength, it is said that they surpassed eight-star muddy controlers. I''m afraid no one will doubt it, right?"


    This kind of strength is very similar to the legendary... giant!


    Eight-star giant, absolutely invincible under nine stars!


    Zhang Yu and the mysterious young man''s strength are suspected to be eight-star giants!


    The war is still going on, the sky is shaking endlessly, the earth is riddled with holes, and the surrounding world seems to be in apocalyptic disaster. Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan retreated again and again, and even retreated to the exit of the canyon, but even so, they still felt a little bit. Dangerous, some can''t bear the residual power of Zhang Yu''s battle with the young man.


    Lin Beishan is a little better, although it is a bit reluctant to resist, but in general, there is no danger.


    But Geerdan is different. For him, it is very difficult to just resist the aura of the dead tomb, not to mention distracted to resist the Yuwei of Zhang Yu fighting the mysterious young man.


    Seeing that his defensive barrier was on the verge of breaking, Geldan didn''t dare to stay any longer. He retreated to the canyon with difficulty, and said ashamedly, "Lord Dean, this subordinate can''t bear it anymore..."


    "I told you to retire early, but you won''t..." Lin Beishan pouted, "Forget it, I''ll retire."


    Although they are very envious of the treasures of the Nine Stars Tomb, they are very unwilling to retreat like this, but in this situation, it is meaningless for them to continue to stay here, unless they can find a solution to the mysterious middle-aged man, otherwise, they have no way. Keep going, keep staying, it''s only going to be more dangerous.


    Just as Lin Beishan had just retreated into the canyon, Gordan''s terrified and desperate voice came from his ears: "It''s over!"


    I saw that Gordan''s defensive barrier was finally broken under the erosion of the aura of the death tomb.


    Without the resistance of the defensive barrier, the aura of the dead tomb quickly invaded Galdan''s body, spreading his will of the creator. Infection, turned into a killing puppet, and became the same monster as that mysterious young man.


    was engulfed by the Qi of the Tomb of Death before, but he was lucky, he was right at the edge of the tomb, and he withdrew in time, and only then did he barely suppress the Qi of the Tomb of Death.


    But this time, he went deep into the tomb, and it was impossible to exit the tomb in just a few seconds!


    "Grass!" Lin Beishan also changed his face, "Quick, go back!"


    That''s too late!


    Gerdan had already been absorbed by the gas of the dead tomb, and he was too far away from the exit of the tomb, so there was no way to exit the tomb at all.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu forced the young man back with a sword, and then quickly backed away, pulling out the overlapping blurred phantoms, only to see him release the will of the Creator, construct a wormhole in an instant, and shouted in a low voice: "Quickly enter the wormhole. !"


    Gerdan''s consciousness has not been submerged, taking advantage of the last second, he instantly passed through the wormhole and came to Zhang Yu''s dantian world.


    At the same time, the dean''s clone also appeared beside Ge Erdan, the absolutely invincible Creator''s will, instantly swept through Ge Erdan''s body, the incomparably terrifying aura of the dead tomb, quickly annihilated, like a wisp of blue smoke, erased.


    Gerdan was dripping with cold sweat, and he had the feeling of the rest of his life: "Saved!"


    His face was pale and his heart lingered.


    The Tomb of Alfus.


    The mysterious young man saw Ge Erdan disappear and quickly chased after him. He even ignored Zhang Yu and Lin Beishan, without any hesitation, went straight through the wormhole and entered Zhang Yu''s dantian world.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "You brought this to the door yourself, don''t blame me for not talking about martial arts!"


    "What''s the situation?" Dean''s clone was startled, "Buy one get one free?"


    The mysterious young man ignored the dean''s clone and killed directly at Ge Erdan. A terrifying mad knife slashed directly at Ge Erdan. The terrifying power of creation even made the entire prehistoric world disappear in an instant. Countless cracks appeared and almost collapsed. Fortunately, the dean''s clone responded very quickly. The moment the mysterious young man just started, he was instantly imprisoned, which made the prehistoric world stabilize again.


    "Prince, what''s the... what''s going on?" The dean''s clone clearly felt that this mysterious young man was much stronger than Geldan.


    Zhang Yu said: "This guy is the slaughtering puppet in the tomb of Alfus. It should be a former tomb explorer. The will of the creator has been completely infected..." He thought of the countless corpses he had seen before. Those corpses, I am afraid It was the masterpiece of that mysterious young man, or in other words, that mysterious young man was the final winner. Because the mysterious young man had the strongest strength, he lived to the end.


    At the same time, Lin Beishan was a little confused: "Little brothers, where are they... people?"


    Sending people away directly in the tomb, what kind of method is this?


    "Don''t worry, Geerdan will be back soon." Zhang Yu said: "Someone will solve his death tomb. As for the mysterious young man..." Zhang Yu was a little uncertain, "Let''s see the situation first. "


    In the world of Dantian, the dean''s clone asked through voice transmission, "Do you want to help this guy solve the aura of the dead tomb?"


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, and asked: "For those who are completely infected by the aura of the dead tomb, can the aura of the dead tomb be erased?"


    "Yes." The dean said, "I just tried it, it''s fine."


    Zhang Yu said without hesitation: "Then let''s hurry up and help him erase the dead tomb." He was very curious about the identity of this young man, and also very curious about the nine-star tomb, if the young man could regain consciousness , may be able to provide Zhang Yu with a lot of useful information, "By the way, teach this guy a lesson for me and let him be honest."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, the dean''s clone immediately shot, and in front of the absolutely powerful will of the Creator, the aura of the dead tomb collapsed like a fading tide.


    The mysterious young man who was struggling frantically for a second calmed down quickly, and his empty eyes gradually became brighter.


    "I''m..." The young man had dazed and chaotic memories in his eyes, which made his mind very confused.


    "You are very lucky." The dean''s clone said lightly: "People who are completely infected by the tomb of death are basically not saved, but you met me. However, since you are here, don''t rush to leave, anyway, let me Get some interest."


    The young man hadn''t yet understood the meaning of the dean''s clone, and the mad knife in his hand let go uncontrollably. Imprisoned, unable to move, he could only watch the mad knife split his body.


    Between his breaths, his body quickly reorganized and returned to its original state.


    But before he had time to say anything, the mad knife slashed again.


    The young man grunted, his limbs separated, the Creator''s will was quickly consumed, and his face became paler.


    However, the mad sword still did not stop, but changed direction and slashed again!


    In succession, he made eighteen cuts at different angles, each of which was different, until the young man was cut to the point of doubting his life and almost collapsed. Your punishment, if you commit it again next time, will not be such a simple punishment."

 Chapter 1680： Legendary Giant - Battle Sky Song!

    Chapter 1680 The Legendary Giant - Battle Sky Song!


    The young man was almost overwhelmed to the point of doubting his life. He was completely dumbfounded. After hearing the words of the dean''s clone, he slowly regained his senses.


    "The villain... the villain understands." The young man lowered his head, his voice trembling slightly.


    The dean''s clone nodded with satisfaction, and then waved his palm lightly, and the youth and Gordan were immediately sent to the wormhole by an irresistible force. The next moment, the two passed through the wormhole and reappeared in Alfus in the tomb.


    Both of them cast a defensive barrier in time to prevent the breath of the dead tomb from entering the body.


    Zhang Yu released a wisp of the Creator''s will to help Geldan strengthen the defensive barrier, and then looked at the mysterious young man.


    Lin Beishan was startled and looked at the mysterious young man vigilantly, for fear that this guy would violently hurt others, and at the same time he said anxiously: "Be careful!"


    Zhang Yu smiled and waved to Lin Beishan, saying, "Don''t worry, this person has regained consciousness and will not attack us again."


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s face that looks exactly like the dean''s avatar, the mysterious young man suddenly shuddered and said in a trembling voice: "The villain has no intention to offend the adults, please forgive me!"


    This scene immediately made Lin Beishan dumbfounded.


    what''s the situation?


    Can a person who has been completely infected by the Qi of the Dead Grave regain consciousness? Too fanciful, right?


    What makes Lin Beishan even more puzzled is why this mysterious young man is so respectful to Zhang Yu, and there is even a trace of fear in his eyes?


    Where did the mysterious young man and Gerdan go just now, and what happened during the time they disappeared?


    Why did they come back as if the whole world had changed?


    "Don''t be nervous." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Relax, I won''t do anything to you."


    The corners of the mysterious young man''s mouth twitched slightly, what Quan Dang Zhang Yu said was fart, and the nightmarish experience of being cut eighteen times in a row just now is still vivid in his mind.


    Lin Beishan stared at the mysterious young man, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Have you really regained consciousness?"


    The mysterious young man glanced at Lin Beishan and nodded slightly.


    "Master Dean personally took action, so what is there to be afraid of?" Geerdan became more and more respectful and worshipped to Zhang Yu, as if he had transformed into a fanatical believer.


    Lin Beishan looked at Zhang Yu, the mysterious young man and Ge Erdan with suspicion in his eyes.


    He always felt that Zhang Yu seemed to be hiding something important from himself, but he still couldn''t figure it out.


    "Tell me, who are you, why are you here, and what happened here?" Zhang Yu stared at the mysterious young man, "You should know that I saved you not because of my kindness, but because of your usefulness. I''m very interested in these secrets, but if you can''t provide any useful information, wouldn''t I save you in vain?"


    The mysterious young man bowed his head respectfully and said, "The villain''s name is Zhan Tiange, and he is from the Northern Territory."


    "Zhantian Song!" Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan both shrank their pupils and exclaimed.


    "Why, this person is famous?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "It''s more than famous!" Lin Beishan said in shock: "About 3,000 years ago, a peerless genius was born in Hunmeng. After practicing for a few Hunji, he reached the top of the eight-star Hunji and became a giant. Exalted! That arrogant, the radiance shone through the whole fog, making all the arrogances of the same generation eclipsed, and even the other giants of the same name as him were faintly suppressed by him!"


    Ge Erdan then said: "That Tianjiao is the most amazing genius within the 5000-year Hun Meng recognized by Hunmeng. He has swept the eight-star Hundred Master and has an invincible potential! He is known as the man closest to the Nine-star Hun Master! Everyone believes that as long as he doesn''t fall, sooner or later there will be a day when he sets foot on the Nine Star Muddy Ruler!"


    "It was only later that the Tianjiao disappeared suddenly, just like when he rose. No one knew where he went or whether he was still alive. Only his legendary deeds were constantly circulated in the fog, inspiring Generation after generation of arrogance..."


    "The name of that Tianjiao is Zhantiange!"


    "The legendary giant who once suppressed Hunmeng for an era!"


    "His legendary story has been passed down to this day, and his popularity is even better than that of the Nine Star Muddy Ruler!"


    Gerdan looked at Zhantian Song with admiration, reverence, and disbelief in his eyes.


    That man who has eclipsed countless arrogances and is also regarded as a role model by countless arrogances will appear in front of him in this way...


    "Senior Tiange can be said to be the most admired powerhouse in the hearts of all our eight-star muddy masters!" Lin Beishan is also highly respected by Zhan Tiange, "There has always been a saying in the mud that I have never had a relationship with Zhan Tiange. The giants who have passed by are not really giants. The existence of Tiange predecessors defines the meaning of giants. In the eyes of the world, Tiange predecessors are the real giants and the only giants among the eight-star muddy masters. Until Thousands of years have passed, and some people still regard Senior Tiange as the only giant."


    Zhantian Song''s influence on Hunmeng is extremely far-reaching. This kind of popularity and influence on future generations are not as good as those of the Nine Stars Harmony!


    "In this mess, everyone who can be called Tianjiao regrets not being born in the same era as Senior Tiange, and regrets not being able to witness the style of Senior Tiange." Lin Beishan said with emotion: "An eight-star muddy master can It''s a shame to have such an impact.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhan Tiange said modestly: "You guys have won the prize. In fact, I''m just a little bit more talented and a little bit harder in my cultivation, and it''s not as exaggerated as you think."


    He didn''t expect that even after he had disappeared for thousands of years, there would still be people who would remember him, even in the sense of being deified.


    He glanced at Zhang Yu, and immediately laughed at himself: "Compared to this lord, what is my Zhantiange?"


    "Senior Tiange, why is it necessary to belittle yourself?" Lin Beishan admired and even admired Tiange, "Brother Zhang Yu is strong, but at best is comparable to you..." Speaking of this, Lin Beishan himself was stunned, he Only then did he realize that the ''little brother'' he had always called was able to tie Zhan Tiange.


    The person who can tie Zhantiange, besides the giants, who else?


    Lin Beishan looked at Zhang Yu and opened his mouth with difficulty: "Little brother, you are really a giant!"


    is not only a giant, but also a giant who can fight Zhantiange well without losing the slightest!


    "Probably." Zhang Yu smiled, then looked at Zhan Tiange, "I didn''t want to beat you to have such a background, legendary giant, this name is not ordinary."


    In this mess, although there are not many giants, there is only one who can be called a legendary giant.


    Zhan Tiange''s identity is even more extraordinary than he imagined.


    "The mere name made the adults laugh." Being called a legendary giant by a nine-star muddy master, Zhan Tiange suddenly felt an inexplicable shame.


    "Okay, stop gossip, I just want to know, why are you here? What happened here? How did you get infected by the aura of the tomb of death?" Zhang Yu restrained his smile and looked serious. Zhan Tiange''s identity, he is more interested in the secret of the existence of this nine-star tomb itself.


    Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan''s eyes were both turned to Zhantian Song, and they were also very curious.


    Zhan Tiange was silent for a while, and said, "The villain stopped at the eight-star limit back then, and he didn''t make any progress for a long time. Obtain the coordinates of Alfus''s tomb and a jade pendant in the large tomb."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yu and Lin Beishan both looked at Ge Erdan.


    The experience of Zhantiange is almost the same as that of Ge Erdan, but Ge Erdan''s strength is much weaker than Zhantiange.


    "There are countless tombs visited by the villain, and no less than three of the nine-star tombs have been explored. It can be said that he has rich experience." Zhan Tiange said solemnly: "At that time, the villain had already made some achievements, but the nine-star tomb still treated the villain. It is attractive, maybe, there is an opportunity for breakthrough. So, the villain single-handedly entered the tomb of Alfus directly."


    Speaking of this, Zhan Tiange''s expression became more and more serious: "Unexpectedly, the tomb of Alfus is completely different from the other three nine-star tombs that the villain has explored. If the villain''s strength is not bad, I am afraid that he will be infected by the aura of the dead tomb on the spot."


    Obviously, he was not infected by the aura of the death tomb as soon as he came in, and something else must have happened later.

 Chapter 1681： Raise Gu

    Chapter 1681 Raising Gu


    "What happened later?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Zhan Tiange said: "At that time, a little energy of the dead tomb penetrated into the villain''s body, but it was quickly suppressed by the villain and did not pose much threat to the villain. Out of curiosity, the villain continued to move forward, and soon the villain was suppressed. When I came here, I saw the densely packed corpses."


    "You mean, thousands of centuries ago, this place was already covered with bones?"


    "Yes." Zhan Tiange obviously did not dare to lie, "The bones at that time were not so many, but they were not much different."


    Zhang Yu continued to ask: "Then how did you get infected later?"


    Zhan Tiange was silent for a while, and then said: "After the villain came here, he met a person. One, the eight-star giant!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yu, Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan were all a little surprised.


    The scene described by Zhantian Song was vaguely familiar to them. After thinking about it carefully, isn''t this what happened to them after they entered the tomb of Alfus?


    In those days, what happened to Zhantiange was exactly the same as theirs?


    "That eight-star giant has been completely infected by the aura of the tomb of death and has become a monster that only knows how to kill." Zhan Tiange took a deep breath and said, "As soon as he saw the villain, he went crazy at the villain. If a person is killed, if it is a one-on-one duel under fair conditions, the villain is naturally not afraid, but at that time, the villain had been invaded by the gas of the dead tomb before he came here, and his strength was slightly affected. The heart resisted the qi of the tomb of death from the outside world, and in the end was defeated, was completely invaded by the qi of the tomb of death, and turned into a monster exactly like that person."


    He took a long sigh and said, "After being infected by the aura of the tomb of death, the villain also became a monster who only knew how to kill, and was no longer bound by the aura of the tomb of death. Died in the hands of the villain. It''s just that the villain''s consciousness has been swallowed up, and he doesn''t know what he is doing at all. He just relies on instinct to hunt down all those who carry jade pendants, and all living things..."


    "Since then, the villain has become a monster in the eyes of others, killing everyone who comes here..."


    "Those corpses, although most of them have nothing to do with the villain, but many died in the hands of the villain."


    "If the adults hadn''t appeared and helped the villains get rid of the tomb of death, I''m afraid that the villains would be here forever."


    Hearing Zhan Tiange''s words, Zhang Yu, Lin Beishan, and Ge Erdan''s expressions became more and more solemn.


    Although they have long discovered that there is a problem with the tomb of Alfus, they are more sure of this when they know that Zhantian Song has long existed.


    "Under normal circumstances, after being completely infected by the aura of the tomb of death, consciousness is completely engulfed, and it is impossible to execute any order. They only see killing and destruction..." Lin Beishan said solemnly: "After Senior Tiange was infected, he It seems to have received the supreme will in the dark, to hunt down those who hold jade pendants, and then to obliterate all living creatures. This is obviously unreasonable. "


    Zhan Tiange said: "It is true."


    He recalled for a moment and said, "At that time, I was indeed influenced by a mysterious will, so I went to hunt down the person who held the jade pendant."


    "Zhan Tiange, you said that you also got a jade pendant back then, what about your jade pendant?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Disappeared." Zhan Tiange shook his head and said, "After I was completely infected by the aura of the dead tomb, that jade pendant disappeared."


    Gerdan took out the jade pendant he had obtained, handed it to Zhan Tiange, and said, "Is it this one?"


    However, Zhan Tiange shook his head and said, "No." The jade pendant he got was contaminated with his breath. Although that breath was overshadowed by the breath of the Nine-Star Muddy Master, and it was constantly diluted over the long years, even if it was no longer Dan, he can feel that this jade pendant does not have his breath, and naturally it will not be the one he obtained in the first place.


    "So, there should be more than one jade pendant." Zhang Yu thought of what Zhao Xing said before his death, "Even, the number may be more than we imagined!"


    The jade pendant is the key to open the tomb of Alfus, a nine-star tomb, need so many keys?


    "What is the purpose of Alvers?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    The key to unlocking the tomb can only be refined by the owner of the tomb. In other words, these jade pendants are all refined by Alfus. As far as Zhang Yu knows, the number of jade pendants should be no less than three pieces. , there may even be as many as ten or a hundred pieces. Alfus refines so many jade pendants, and almost all those who hold jade pendants died in the tomb of Alfus. Only Geerdan and Zhantiange were arrested. Yu rescued.


    Zhantian Song said: "Alfus''s behavior seems to be deliberately bringing in the Harmony and killing them!"


    "What''s in it for him?" Lin Beishan wondered, "Didn''t he fall long ago? Could he be resurrected after killing these people?"


    "His purpose shouldn''t be as simple as killing these muddlers." Zhang Yu pondered: "Don''t you think that this situation is more like raising Gu?"


    "Raising Gu?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "The so-called raising Gu is probably putting all kinds of poisonous insects in a jar and letting them bite each other. The last one that crawled out alive is the Gu." Zhang Yu said: "Don''t you think that Alfus''s behavior has nothing to do with it? Is raising gu very similar?"


    When everyone heard it, they thought it was quite interesting at first, but when the Gu was replaced by a human, they felt horrified.


    "According to what Zhan Tiange said, before him, the most powerful one here was an eight-star giant. Later, Zhan Tiange killed that eight-star giant and became the new master here..." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "If you push forward according to the same routine, does it mean that before the eight-star giant, there is another master who was killed by the eight-star giant, and then the eight-star giant became the master."


    "In other words, there are so many corpses on the ground, maybe many of them once dominated a period of time, until one day they encountered a being stronger than them..."


    "However, this way of raising Gu also has its limits. Zhan Tiange should be regarded as the strongest existence under the nine stars, that is, the strongest Gu worm. With the blessing of the death tomb, it is difficult for anyone to be able to. Compete with him. That is to say, no one will be able to replace Zhantiange''s position in the future, and the newcomers will all become the nourishment of the tomb..."


    "As for why Alfus chose a top powerhouse, and why he wanted to kill so many muddlers, I can''t figure it out for the time being."


    Although Zhang Yu''s guesses are not necessarily correct, this possibility does exist.


    When everyone heard Zhang Yu''s words, their hairs stood up and they shuddered.


    It is worthy of being the Nine-star Muddy Ruler. Even if he has fallen, he still counts countless arrogances and kills countless muddy controlers. Looking at the corpses around him, it is hard to imagine how many muddy controlers are buried here. It is definitely one. Astronomical numbers!


    As soon as he thought that he could almost sink here forever, and his hands were stained with the blood of countless muddy masters, Zhan Tiange couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    "It seems that where we are now, we are still at the edge of the tomb of Alvers." Zhang Yu looked forward, and saw nothing except the bare earth and rocks, and his perception was greatly limited, "Go ahead, maybe The answer will be revealed.¡±


    Zhang Yu looked at Zhan Tiange, Lin Beishan, and Ge Erdan, and asked, "Do you still have the courage to continue?"


    Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan were a little scared, but Zhan Tiange was not at all afraid: "Of course!"


    He said: "The purpose of my coming to Alfus'' Tomb was to find an opportunity to break through. As a result, not only did I fail to break through, but I was infected by the aura of the dead tomb and became a monster... Alfus calculated us like this, I How can you just leave like this?" Even if the opponent is a Nine-Star Muddy Controler, Zhan Tiange still has the courage to fight against it, "A dead Nine-Star Muddy Controler should not come out to make trouble again." He was not reconciled. Just leave.


    Hearing Zhan Tiange''s words, Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan swallowed the words that came to their lips.


    Just leaving like this, does it seem too cowardly?


    Lin Beishan is better, he can decide whether to stay or not, but Ge Erdan can''t even decide whether to stay or not himself, Zhang Yu didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to leave.


    "Very good." Zhang Yu nodded with satisfaction, with an expression of admiration: "You are braver than I thought."

 Chapter 1682： Jongmyo

    Chapter 1682 Ancestral Temple


    Seeing that neither Lin Beishan nor Ge Erdan chose to quit, Zhan Tiange was a little surprised. I didn''t expect them to have the courage to continue to follow. This courage is worth admiring.


    Next, several people moved on.


    Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange walked in the front, Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan followed behind them.


    On the one hand, they have to be alert to any unexpected situations that may happen in the tomb at any time, and on the other hand, they have to resist the ubiquitous aura of the dead tomb.


    "Do you feel it?" Zhang Yu asked Zhan Tiange with a solemn expression.


    Zhan Tiange nodded and said solemnly: "The spirit of the dead grave... is stronger!"


    Along the way from the edge of the tomb, the aura of the dead tomb became more and more corrosive.


    Zhang Yu pondered: "It''s abnormal."


    Under normal circumstances, the energy of the dead tomb is limited, and it all gathers in the core of the tomb, and the tomb of the first nine stars is no exception.


    But now, wherever they go, there is an aura of a dead tomb, which is really strange.


    It''s hard to imagine where all the aura of the dead tomb came from!


    At this time, Gerdan finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and said, "Lord Dean, I''m afraid I can''t hold it anymore."


    Even with Zhang Yu helping to share the pressure, Ge Erdan was still a little bit unbearable, the aura of the dead tomb had exceeded his limit.


    Even Lin Beishan was pale, and every step he took seemed very difficult.


    "Go back first, and I''ll pull you over after we finish exploring this tomb." Zhang Yu did not force Geerdan to stay.


    With Gordan''s strength, if he insisted on continuing, he would only be a hindrance to everyone.


    Soon, Zhang Yu sent Ge Erdan to the world of Dantian, sent Ge Erdan away, Zhang Yu looked at Lin Beishan again: "Brother Lin can still hold on?"


    "It should be okay." Lin Beishan is still far from the eight-star giant, but he can be regarded as the second-tier eight-star muddy master, and he can barely persevere.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Then continue. If you can''t hold it any more, tell me directly and I''ll send you away."


    Lin Beishan, who had seen Zhang Yu''s miraculous means, did not doubt Zhang Yu''s ability at all. He nodded and said, "Okay."


    The three continued to move forward under the pressure. Gradually, the blurry scene in front of them changed. A building similar to a Taoist temple and a temple appeared in their sight. When they got here, the atmosphere of the dead tombs around was even more terrifying. Lin Beishan They are all on the verge of being infected by the gas of the dead grave at any time.


    "Is this the core of the tomb of Alfus?" Zhan Tiange looked at the strange buildings, "What is this building?"


    Lin Beishan gritted his teeth and insisted, he was here, and he could witness the secret of the tomb of Alfus with his own eyes. How could he be willing to leave like this?


    Zhang Yu looked at the buildings and thoughtfully: "It looks a bit like some religious buildings."


    He asked Zhantian Song: "Did Alfus create any religion?"


    "Probably not." Zhan Tiange shook his head, "Alfus is very mysterious. Even in my time, I rarely heard about him, but I think he didn''t create any religion. After all, Alfus and In the era I live in, there is only a time difference of a few thousand epochs, if he really founded any religion, he wouldn''t leave a trace behind."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was surprised: "Since he never founded any religion, why does his tomb have these religious buildings?"


    "Maybe there is another possibility." Lin Beishan said with difficulty.


    Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange looked at Lin Beishan at the same time.


    "Maybe he is a follower of a certain religion?" Lin Beishan said: "Although this possibility is very low, it is not impossible."


    Cultists?


    Nine-star Muddy Ruler Cultists?


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhang Yu and the others were all shocked.


    If Alfus is really a believer of a certain religion, then this religion is too terrible. You must know that the nine-star muddy masters have reached the end of the muddy fog, and each of them can be called a supreme figure. Is it possible for people to be condescending to believe in others?


    "What is the specific situation, go in and have a look, maybe there will be something to gain." Zhang Yu said.


    Zhantiange nodded: "Generally speaking, each religion enshrines characters of their own beliefs. If Alfus is enshrined in these buildings, it means that the religion was created by him, but if someone else enshrines it..."


    The expressions of several people became solemn, and they faintly felt that they might have come into contact with an amazing secret.


    "How about it, can you still persevere?" Zhang Yu noticed Lin Beishan''s situation and asked with concern.


    "I''ve already come here, how can I be reconciled if I don''t go in and take a look?" Lin Beishan gritted his teeth, "Anyway, you have to try it out. If you really can''t handle it, please ask the little brother to help me."


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Actually, Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange also felt a little pressure at this time. It can be seen how terrifying the atmosphere of the dead tomb here is. If not, Zhang Yu would not ask more questions.


    The three continued to walk towards the ancestral temple, and soon, they came to the outside of the ancestral temple. The aura of the dead tomb reached an unprecedented peak, and even faintly revealed the power of the Nine Star Muddy Ruler, as if there was a living Nine Star Muddy Controler inside. In general, even Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange felt a lot of pressure from the terrifying Qi of the Tomb of the Dead, and they had to be careful and go all out to fight against it, otherwise, they might be invaded by the Qi of the Tomb of the Dead. .


    "No, I can''t take it anymore." Lin Beishan was very unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath, separated a strand of the Creator''s will, and constructed a wormhole.


    Almost at the moment when the wormhole was formed, the defensive barrier on the surface of Linbei Mountain broke instantly.


    Lin Beishan went directly through the wormhole, and he didn''t care where the other side of the wormhole was.


    After sending Lin Beishan away, Zhang Yu looked at the ghostly ancestral temple in front of him, and said, "If this is the core of Alvers''s tomb, it should be the most dangerous place. There are other dangers." He faintly felt that those ghosts and phantoms were not hallucinations, maybe, they were really strange existences.


    "If it was just me, maybe I''d already retire now." Zhan Tiange said: "But with adults to accompany me, what should I be afraid of?"


    No matter how dangerous the tomb of Alfus is, it is only a world of good fortune created by a dead nine-star turbulent master. Is it better than a living nine-star turbulent master?


    Zhang Yu was not interested in explaining anything, he said lightly: "I can only guarantee that you will not be controlled by the Qi of the Tomb of Death, even if you are infected, I can wipe out the Qi of the Tomb of Death for you, but there are dangers from other aspects, I''m not sure I can keep you safe."


    That ancestral temple seems to be protected by a mysterious force, Zhang Yu''s perception is blocked, and he cannot detect the slightest.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhan Tiange smiled freely, "Compared to becoming a slaughtering puppet forever, even if I die here, I will earn it."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhan Tiange walked straight to the temple gate, then put his palm on the temple gate and slowly pushed it away.


    As the temple gate slowly opened, Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange both entered a state of battle and were ready to fight. They were unprecedentedly vigilant, their eyes fixed on the direction inside the temple gate, and their perception was infinitely enlarged. With any bells and whistles.


    In the next moment, they finally saw the scene inside the temple gate. The aura of the dead tomb was so strong that it almost materialized. In the aura of the dead tomb, there seemed to be a transparent shadow moving. In the center of the ancestral temple stood a huge human figure. Sculpture, the human-shaped sculpture is very strange, without a face, or in other words, the face is vague and shallow, as if it has not yet grown, and the hands and feet are only half, the appearance is very strange, giving people a creepy feeling.


    "Who is that humanoid sculpture...?" Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Alfus?"


    "Human-shaped sculpture?" Zhan Tiange said, "Isn''t it a knife that hasn''t been refined yet?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was startled, a knife?


    Zhan Tiange also reacted: "The same sculpture we see looks different!"


    Illusions?


    But Zhang Yu didn''t notice the slightest trace of the illusion.


    Just as the two were thinking about it, the aura of the dead tomb in the temple seemed to be suddenly activated and became more violent. At the same time, in front of the sculpture, dozens of figures slowly appeared, they were wearing gray-red robes. , Everyone bent slightly, facing the weird sculpture. The person at the head should be the leader of the dozens of figures. There was no blood on his face, and his eyes were empty and lifeless, as if his internal organs were hollowed out. Soul, only a body remains.


    "Go!"


    A hurried low drink suddenly sounded in the minds of Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange.

 Chapter 1683： Alvers

    Chapter 1683 Alfus


    The sudden sound of shocked Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange.


    This is the place that is suspected to be the core of the tomb of Alvers. Even if it is not the real core, it must be a very important place. If it weren''t for the special means of breaking the spirit of the dead tomb, Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange would never have come here. here.


    But now, they realized that besides them, there is a third person with a clear consciousness here!


    "Who?" Zhang Yu raised his head and wanted to perceive the situation around him, but his thoughts were suppressed and he couldn''t leave the body at all.


    Zhan Tiange also looked around suspiciously, as if searching for suspicious people.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." The voice continued to ring in Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange''s minds, giving people a feeling of depression and heaviness, as if they were struggling to resist something, "Hurry up, don''t look back. It''s too late, I can''t leave!"


    Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange looked at each other, but they didn''t listen to the voice. They finally came here, how could they just leave like this?


    Who knows if the owner of the voice is helping them, or is it for some other purpose?


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath and said loudly: "Your Excellency, let''s show up. If you have anything to say, let''s make it clear face-to-face."


    Zhang Yu''s voice suddenly dripped into the water droplets in the oil pan. As soon as his voice came out, the entire ancestral temple was like a frying pan for a while. The figure also seemed to wake up from a deep slumber. The head of the man turned around slowly, his eyes without focus, swept over Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange, and the hoarse voice sounded like a beast: "Desecrator, death !"


    The next moment, those dozens of figures turned around in unison, and dozens of green eyes fell on Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    Before Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange could react, terrifying auras burst out from the dozens of puppet-like people.


    What''s terrifying is...the breath of each of them is close to Zhantiange, and the strongest of them are even comparable to Zhantiange!


    "His..." Zhan Tiange''s face changed in shock, and he gasped, "It''s all eight-star giants!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s complexion also changed dramatically. Eight-star giants, each of which is a hegemon, is an invincible existence under nine stars. Normally, it is not bad to be able to meet an eight-star giant, but now, they Found a group!


    More than forty, to be exact, forty-six eight-star giants!


    This amount makes the scalp tingle!


    "None of them are weaker than me!" Zhan Tiange glanced at the dozens of giants who were completely infected by the energy of the dead tomb, his face was unprecedentedly solemn, although his combat power was slightly stronger than that of ordinary giants, but In a real fight, at most, he will have a slight advantage, but he will not be able to completely defeat the opponent.


    Even the weakest one, he has no confidence to defeat, let alone the strongest among them?


    Moreover, they are not just a few people, but... forty-six!


    Forty-six eight-star giants, it is estimated that even nine-star muddy masters can¡¯t ignore them?


    "Damn it! How come there are so many eight-star giants in the tomb of Alvers!" Zhan Tiange has always been a daring artist, and he is not necessarily afraid of the nine-star muddy master, but when faced with four Sixteen eight-star giants, but his scalp felt numb, "How do you fight this?"


    Even if there are ten more of him, it is impossible to be the opponent of these forty-six eight-star giants!


    Zhang Yu''s face also became solemn, and said: "You go first, I will break!"


    During the conversation, Zhang Yu directly constructed the wormhole. The reason why he said that he was going to cut it was because he wanted to try to see if he could introduce these eight-star giants into the world of Dantian. If they could be introduced into the world of Dantian, then all threats would be easy. lifted.


    In the ancestral temple, the forty-six eight-star giants charged directly at Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange. The aura of the dead tomb was like a hurricane, sweeping towards them, whether it was the attack of the eight-star giants, or the horror. The aura of the dead tomb, any one, has a fatal threat to Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange.


    When the forty-six eight-star giants were approaching, the wormhole constructed by Zhang Yu finally took shape, and he shouted: "You go first!"


    Zhan Tiange did not hesitate to pass through the wormhole and enter Zhang Yu''s Dantian world.


    His disappearance caused the forty-six eight-star giants to stagnate slightly, but only for a moment, then bypassed the wormhole and continued to kill Zhang Yu. This move directly made Zhang Yu''s calculations. fail.


    "It seems that the tour of the tomb can only end here." Zhang Yu regretted that the secret of Alvers'' tomb has not been revealed, and the unknown truth is still buried in the tomb, but unfortunately, with his current strength , there is no way to go deeper into the truth, although a little unwilling, but life is undoubtedly more important than secrets and truth.


    Just when Zhang Yu was about to pass through the wormhole and return to the world of Dantian¡ª


    "Boom!"


    I saw the mysterious middle-aged man standing quietly in front of the sculpture, the puppet figure at the head, suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Zhang Yu, and a monstrous aura erupted from his body, and the aura was terrifying. At the extreme, even the surrounding world trembled slightly.


    That is the breath of the eight-star giant!


    That is... the breath of the nine-star muddy master!


    Although I have never seen the Nine-Star Muddy Controler, nor have I experienced the breath of the Nine-Star Muddy Controler, but at the moment when he felt the breath of the mysterious middle-aged puppet, Zhang Yu was very sure that this person was definitely the Nine-Star Muddy Controler!


    For a while, Zhang Yu was shocked beyond words.


    In this tomb of Alfus, there is a nine-star muddy master!


    The living nine-star muddy master!


    Under the terrifying aura of the mysterious middle-aged puppet, the eight-star giants stopped, as if time had stopped, motionless.


    "Come on... let''s go." The mysterious middle-aged puppet''s mouth opened and closed, and the voice was extremely hoarse, like the friction of gold and stone, very harsh, but this time, Zhang Yu heard a familiar feeling, this sound is not the beginning. The voice that reminded them to go fast?


    Although the sound is more hoarse, more oppressive, and heavier, it has the same charm.


    Zhang Yu passed through the wormhole with one foot, while the other foot froze. He turned around and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Alfus." The mysterious middle-aged man seemed a little confused, and his body was shaking slightly, as if struggling. After several breaths, his voice continued to sound, "I am... Alfus."


    This time, his voice did not come from his mouth, but sounded directly in Zhang Yu''s mind, just like the first time he transmitted to Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange.


    "Alfus!" Zhang Yu''s eyes widened, shocked in his heart.


    The person in front of him turned out to be Alfus himself!


    Hasn''t Alvers already fallen?


    Isn''t this tomb the tomb of Alfus?


    Why is Alfus still alive, why is Alfus infected by the gas of the dead grave?


    The Qi of the dead tomb can even be infected by the Nine Stars?


    In an instant, thousands of questions ran through Zhang Yu''s mind, and even his head was a little confused. It was really shocking that this mysterious middle-aged identity was.


    "This... what''s going on?" Zhang Yu stared at Alfus, "Didn''t you fall? Why are you still alive? How could you be infected by the aura of the dead tomb? Since this tomb is not yours, then Whose is it?"


    "It''s too late." Alfus''s voice was hurried, "Come on!"


    The voice fell, and Alfus'' body trembled again, and his short-lived consciousness seemed to fall into a deep sleep again.


    Zhang Yu''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t care to find out any secrets. With one step, he went straight through the wormhole.


    At the same time, Alvers'' last voice came from his ear: "Tell Hongyi for me that the Heavenly Tomb is a scam, don''t go to the Heavenly Tomb, don''t go!"


    Zhang Yu wanted to ask another question, but his body had already passed through the wormhole.


    "Red clothes? Heavenly Tomb?" Zhang Yu stood quietly in the middle of the desert, a little lost.


    Alfus'' remarks made him completely overturn his previous speculation and imagination about Alfus''s tomb. At the same time, this shocking news also shocked him deeply, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time.

 Chapter 1684： mysterious behind-the-scenes

    Chapter 1684 The mysterious behind-the-scenes


    Seeing that Zhang Yu was silent for a long time without a word, Zhan Tiange couldn''t help asking: "Sir, are you all right?"


    Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan also looked at Zhang Yu worriedly.


    Although they didn''t see the dangerous scene with their own eyes, after Zhan Tiange''s narration, they also knew how dangerous the situation Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange encountered.


    Forty-six eight-star giants, that''s no joke!


    Zhang Yu came back to his senses, looked at the three of Zhan Tiange, and asked, "Do you know who the red clothes are?"


    Zhan Tiange looked at each other and nodded in unison.


    Among them, Zhan Tiange said: "Master Hongyi is one of the three existing nine-star muddy controlers on the bright face of Hunmeng, and is also the only female nine-star muddy control. It is said that she is the master of Honghua Palace. In addition, No one knows the rest of the information about the red-clothed adults. When did she become the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler, what experience she has had, where she is, etc., it is all a mystery."


    There have always been only three Nine-Star Muddy Controlers on Hunmeng Ming¡¯s face. Alfus was also revealed as a Nine-Star Muddy Controler after his fall. Moreover, after tens of thousands of years, not many people remember Alfus. exist.


    "Does your lord know the lord in red?" Zhan Tiange asked curiously.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m afraid I have to meet her."


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s full of worries, Zhan Tiange and the others couldn''t help but wonder what Zhang Yu experienced in the Great Tomb''s ancestral temple, and why did he suddenly mention the red clothes?


    "Master Dean." Gordan asked curiously, "Could it be that there is someone who knows Hong Yi in that ancestral temple?"


    Those are all eight-star giants, even if one of them is acquainted with Hongyi, it is not surprising.


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath, did not answer Geerdan''s question, but said, "Our previous guesses about this tomb may have been wrong for the most part!"


    Zhan Tiange was startled for a while, not quite understanding what Zhang Yu meant.


    "Zhan Tiange, do you remember that mysterious voice when we just opened the temple door?" Zhang Yu looked at Zhan Tiange.


    Zhan Tiange nodded and said, "Of course I remember." He was very impressed by that voice.


    "You may not believe it, the owner of that voice is none other than Alfus!" Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn, "That is, the middle-aged puppet who stood in front of the forty-six eight-star giants at that time! "


    Hearing this, Zhan Tiange, Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan raised their heads in shock and looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    "Ah... Alfus?" Gordan was a little dumbfounded.


    Lin Beishan was also shocked beyond measure: "How could it be him! Didn''t he fall long ago?"


    If Alfus hadn''t fallen, how did the nine-star tomb come from?


    Whose tomb is that?


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for his self-reporting identity, I wouldn''t believe that he would be Alvers." Zhang Yu''s mood is still difficult to calm down, "I''m not sure if he lied, but I can be sure, He is definitely a nine-star muddy master. Even if it is not Alfus, it should be an existence comparable to Alfus."


    That kind of aura that is so powerful that people can¡¯t resist the idea of ??resistance only exists in the Nine Stars Harnesser!


    After all, with Zhang Yu''s current strength, only the nine-star muddy master can make him defenseless!


    "But... if he is Alfus, then, who is the owner of the nine-star tomb?" Geldan was a little confused.


    "Why did he appear in that big tomb? Why was he infected by the aura of the dead tomb?" Lin Beishan''s mind was also full of questions.


    But what shocked them the most was that the aura of the dead tomb was too domineering, and even the Nine-star Muddy Ruler couldn''t bear it.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "I would also like to know the answers to these questions, but unfortunately, Alvers seems to be unable to stay awake. After just a few words, his consciousness begins to fall asleep..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yu''s voice changed: "However, before leaving, Alvers mentioned a person and a place. Perhaps, his encounter should be related to that place."


    "You mean... Mr. Red?" Zhan Tiange responded.


    Alfus and Hongyi are both nine-star muddy masters. They know each other and even have a close relationship, which is not surprising.


    "Yes, it''s Red Clothes." Zhang Yu nodded and said: "When I was leaving, Alvers asked me to tell Red Clothes for him, saying that the Heavenly Tomb is a scam, don''t go! I guess, this Heavenly Tomb, Maybe it has a lot to do with Alvers being infected..."


    He looked at Zhantiange and the others: "Have you heard of the Heavenly Tomb?"


    To his disappointment, both Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan shook their heads, and even Zhan Tiange looked confused.


    "It seems that this celestial tomb is very mysterious." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "I am afraid that only those who control the chaos of the nine stars know the existence of the celestial tomb."


    As for why Alvers said the Tomb of Heaven was a hoax, Zhang Yu was even more unclear.


    "This trip to the Nine Stars Tomb, although the process is a bit tortuous and has no actual gains, but now we can be sure that the Nine Stars Tomb does hide a big secret!" Zhang Yu said: "First of all, this tomb , is not the tomb of Alfus, its owner should be a more mysterious and terrifying existence! The ancestral temple we went to may not be its core area..."


    Without exploring the entire nine-star tomb, who would be sure that that place is the core of the entire tomb?


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "Secondly, the keys that are circulating today should be someone who deliberately borrowed Alfus'' name to attract people to the tomb. In other words, Alfus was only used. now..."


    "Finally, that mysterious existence, in addition to calculating ordinary muddlers, even nine-star muddy controlers, Alfus is the one who was calculated by him. Besides Alfus, there may be other victims... From this From a point of view, the strength and means of the other party are very impressive, maybe it is an extremely powerful nine-star muddy master."


    Although he has not yet set foot in the realm of the nine-star muddy master, from the perspective of the seven stars and eight stars, the nine-star muddy control should also be divided into three, six and nine.


    Ge Erdan scratched his hair in irritability and said, "I just don''t understand, since that person is so powerful, why is he secretly plotting against us people?" No difference, why does the other party have to work so hard to calculate the ants?


    "What''s the benefit to him by pitting us to death?" Gordan was puzzled.


    The other party is calculating the Nine Stars Muddy Ruler, he can understand, but what is the purpose of calculating these ants under the Nine Stars?


    Moreover, the other party is too cautious and too careful. To calculate these ants, they have to use the name of Alfus, so that they have no idea of ??the identity of the mysterious person until now, except that they know that there is such a mysterious person. , and the rest of the information about it, they know nothing about.


    "Maybe those Nine-Star Muddy Controlers know the answer." Zhang Yu said: "Even if they don''t know it clearly, at least they know a lot more than we do. This time, we made a mistake and came into contact with a person who may only be the Nine-Star Muddy Controler. access to the secret."


    Fortunately, he has the means to erase the aura of the dead tomb. Otherwise, Geerdan''s final result is destined to be only a dead end, and Zhan Tiange will also become a slaughtering puppet, becoming one of the more than forty eight-star giants. member.


    In other words, without Zhang Yu, these secrets would never be known, and those who knew would either die or become monsters infected and dominated by the aura of the dead tomb.


    Zhang Yu even suspected that even if the Nine Star Muddy Ruler entered the tomb, facing the infected Alfus, there was a high probability that he would be recruited!


    After all, Zhang Yu has personally experienced the horror of the aura of the dead tomb. No one can resist the aura of the dead tomb while resisting the attack of a nine-star muddy master, unless the opponent is strong enough to crush Al Firth.


    "To figure out these problems, you must first find the red clothes." Zhang Yu could have ignored this matter, but now that he has entered the game, he may even be targeted by the mysterious man, so naturally he has to find a way to solve it. Secret, find out the truth of the matter, "I''m going to look for the red clothes, how about you?"


    Gerdan consciously shut his mouth. He is now a slave, so it doesn''t matter what he thinks.


    Zhan Tiange and Lin Beishan said in unison, "Let''s go too!"


    After experiencing the events in the Nine Stars Tomb, how can they feel at ease if they don¡¯t figure out the matter?

 Chapter 1685： Three hundred years, vicissitudes

    Chapter 1685 Three hundred years, vicissitudes


    "Okay, that''s the decision." Zhang Yu said, "We will leave after a few days'' rest."


    They do need to rest. Physical exhaustion can be eliminated directly with the will of the Creator, but conscious exhaustion can only be slowly healed by time.


    Moreover, Zhang Yu has been away from Sky Academy for too long, so when he comes back this time, he will not leave immediately.


    Created a wormhole at will, and Zhang Yu took Zhan Tiange and a few people to the wilderness.


    "This is the ninth-order world I constructed." Zhang Yu did not deliberately hide it, and said: "If you are interested, you can stay here for a few days. Of course, you can also abandon the heaven first, and then we will directly abandon the world. Celestial collection."


    Hearing Zhang Yu say that the Wilderness World is a ninth-order world constructed by him, Zhan Tiange and several people immediately became interested and expressed their willingness to stay for a few days.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Then you are free, I will not talk nonsense, I will inform you before leaving."


    Zhan Tiange and Lin Beishan immediately teleported away.


    Zhang Yu and Ge Erdan came to the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "This is the academy founded by the Dean?" Geerdan looked at the Cang Qiong Academy, sensed the teachers and students in the academy, and looked curious.


    "To be precise, this academy was founded by my father." Zhang Yu said calmly: "It was just because of some special reasons that the academy fell into decline, and I finally re-developed it..." Of course, even if the Cangqiong Academy did not decline at the beginning, it would be better for Yu For those who are muddled, it is no different from decline.


    Gerdan also thought that the reason why there are no masters in the sky college is because it is developing again, and he never thought that the current sky college is already at its peak.


    After came to Cang Qiong College, Zhang Yu directly thought of Pangu, Taoist ancestor Hongjun and Yuan Qing.


    The three bosses rushed over immediately.


    "Master Dean."


    "Master Dean."


    "Apprentice."


    Several people came to Zhang Yu and greeted him with a smile.


    "Who is this?" Yuan Qing looked at Gerdan curiously.


    "Apprentice?" Ge Erdan was a little confused. Master Dean is a nine-star muddy master, but the Creator, who doesn''t even have a mud control badge in front of him, actually called Master Dean an apprentice.


    "This is Ge Erdan, a friend I met in Hunmeng." Zhang Yu gave Ge Erdan enough face.


    A "friend" made Geerdan flattered. How could he, Geerdan, be called a friend by the Nine Star Muddy Ruler?


    You must know that his true identity is the slave of the other party!


    Ge Erdan''s sense of vanity was greatly satisfied, and he even felt an inexplicable pride, but he was not at all dissatisfied with his actions, very politely handed over to Yuan Qing and the others, saying: "I am Ge Erdan, and I am loyal to the academy. Sir, this is the first time we meet, and I would like to ask you to take care of you." Although the strength of these few people in front of them is extremely weak, Lord Dean seems to attach great importance to them, and Ge Erdan naturally does not dare to despise them.


    "This is the great **** Pangu and Daozu Hongjun, and next to me is my teacher, Yuan Qing." Zhang Yu introduced: "These seniors have helped me, especially my teacher Yuan Qing. He and I couldn''t have achieved what I am now."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s introduction, Yuanqing, Pangu, and Taoist Hongjun all warmed their hearts.


    Geldan was even more fortunate, fortunate that he hadn¡¯t despised these people just now.


    "Mr. Geldan." At this time, Yuan Qing hesitated for a while, and asked, "I take the liberty to ask, are you an Eight-star Muddy Controler?" He noticed the Muddy Controler badge on Geldan''s chest.


    God Pangu and Daozu Hongjun hadn''t noticed it just now, but after hearing Yuan Qing say this, they noticed: "Eight-star Muddy Ruler!"


    Gerdan nodded: "Yes."


    His answer is very simple, because in front of the dean, there is nothing to be proud of and show off as a mere eight-star muddy master. If nothing else, Lin Beishan can easily defeat him, let alone the legend. The giant battles the sky.


    "So..." Yuan Qing looked at Zhang Yu, "Apprentice, your badge of the Seven Star Muddy Ruler is also true?"


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "No one dares to fake this thing."


    For a time, Yuanqing, Pangu and Taoist Hongjun were all shocked.


    In the past, they didn''t know anything about the Muddy Ruler at all, and it was even more impossible to know the existence of the Muddy Controler badge, but over the years, many experts have settled in the wilderness, including people from the Spiritual God World Spiritual God Gate, and also There are Shang Yu, Wu Yong and others. The arrival of these people has made the news of the wilderness no longer blocked, and learned a lot of confusing things.


    "It turns out that what Wu Yong said is true." Yuan Qing murmured.


    He did not expect that Zhang Yu could achieve such a brilliant achievement!


    "Wu Yong?" Zhang Yu was surprised: "Have they reached the wilderness?"


    Yuan Qing nodded and said, "Not long ago, two super-powerful men came to the wilderness. At first we thought it was an enemy invasion, but after they explained their intentions, we found out that it was a false alarm. However, they told about you. It sounds so fantastic that we can''t believe it, but we didn''t expect it to be true."


    Zhang Yu suddenly realized.


    "By the way, before Shang Yu and Wu Yong came, there were other people who came first." Yuan Qing said: "There is a man who calls himself Lao He, who he says is your friend, and currently lives with a few powerful players in the Yuan Dynasty. In the deserted city, there is another¡­¡±


    Having said this, Yuan Qing looked at Zhang Yu with a strange look.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Yu wondered.


    "There is also a young man who claims to be the young master of the Spiritual God Sect. He also brought several true creators and a group of powerful people from the Yuan Dynasty." Yuan Qing said.


    Hearing Yuan Qing''s words, a figure instantly appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind. No way, that guy left a deep impression on him, and it is estimated that he will never forget it in his life.


    He asked: "You mean... Nie Wen?"


    "Yes, it''s him." Yuan Qing looked at Zhang Yu with a strange expression: "To be honest, I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby, to accept such a big godson..."


    "What?" Zhang Yu almost fell.


    "Isn''t he your godson?" Yuanqing wondered: "But he said it himself. At first, I wondered if he had any intentions and wanted to be detrimental to the wilderness. I didn''t expect that after he came, To help the development of Cang Qiong Academy at any cost, your apprentices, as well as those students and mentors in the academy, almost all benefited from him. All kinds of resources, including stone-making and so on, were given away when they saw them, just like a money-losing boy... "As Zhang Yu''s teacher, Yuan Qing also gained a lot of benefits.


    Zhang Yu was stunned.


    "Didn''t you find that the cultivation of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College has increased exaggeratedly?" Yuan Qing said: "Now most of the people in Cang Qiong College have reached the peak of returning to the virtual world, and many of them have even set foot in the homeland. Yuanjing, those apprentices of yours have already constructed the ninth-order world...became the creator!"


    Yuanqing said with emotion: "Nie Wen has a lot of credit for these changes. Speaking of which, the entire Cang Qiong Academy has to accept his love."


    "This¡­"


    "By the way, he lives in the Champs House now, and your parents are very enthusiastic about him, it''s like they dote on their grandson..." Yuan Qing pointed in the direction of the Champs House, "Your righteous sister also takes care of him. Heaven clings to him... Anyway, everyone in the entire Sky Academy accepts him and treats him as their own."


    Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He never dreamed that that wonderful flower would come to the wilderness and claim to be his godson.


    But now he doesn''t care about what Nie asked, but asked: "You just said, Wu Mo and the others have become creators and constructed their own ninth-order world?"


    He has been paying attention to the world of Dantian, but he has no idea about these things.


    "No wonder I haven''t seen them in the Dantian world these days..." Zhang Yu suddenly realized.


    He really did not expect that such a huge change would have taken place in the Sky Academy after he had only been away for a few hundred years. The apprentices who once worried him had already embarked on the path of muddy masters and became creators.


    For a time, Zhang Yu had a feeling of vicissitudes of life, and things were different. Hundreds of years were neither long nor short, but for Cang Qiong Academy, hundreds of years were very precious.


    "Where''s Jiang Wuxu? Has he been here?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Yuanqing nodded and said, "Senior Jiang came very early and brought 10,000 Hunmeng Fruits."


    "That''s good." Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, "When those little cubs constructed the ninth-order world, they all used Hunmeng fruit?"


    Yuan Qing hesitated for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "Before they constructed the ninth-order world, I also persuaded them, but they didn''t listen at all. Wu Mo, Ye Fan, Xiao Yan, Deng Qiuchan, etc., all chose to open up Hunmeng directly. , Constructing the ninth-order world alone, no one is willing to use Hun Mengguo, not even Xiao Yan."

 Chapter 1686： bad luck

    Chapter 1686 Nie Yuan


    Zhang Yu frowned: "No one uses Hunmeng fruit?"


    Yuan Qing nodded solemnly: "Yes."


    "Hey, these little brats..." Zhang Yu didn''t know what to say, "Who gave them the courage!"


    It''s just incredible!


    Zhang Yu could not wait to bring Ye Fan and others over to teach him a lesson.


    He worked so hard to raise Hunmeng fruit, so that they could construct the ninth-order world more smoothly and ensure the success rate to the greatest extent. Unexpectedly, these guys actually learned from others to develop Hunmeng by themselves. They really think that they are comparable to themselves. A genius like Bagels?


    "How are they... how are they now?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Although he was a little unhappy, in any case, Ye Fan and others were his disciples, how could he not ask?


    Yuanqing said: "It''s okay now, the filth of nothingness is just born, they can handle it. It''s just..."


    He hesitated for a moment, and then said: "You should also know that the longer time passes, the harder it is to deal with the filth of nothingness..."


    Yuan Qing had a deep understanding of this.


    "Forget it, since they are willing, let them go." Zhang Yu said: "It''s a big deal, I will solve the filth of nothingness for them in the future."


    Zhang Yu is very confident, he will set foot sooner or later, and this time will not be too long.


    The process of the calamity of reincarnation is very long, even if you fail once, it is not a big problem, because everyone has nine chances, and they will not fall completely until they fail nine times.


    For such a long time, Zhang Yu had no idea what realm he had cultivated to, so he naturally didn''t need to worry.


    "Let them suffer a little and train them a bit, it''s also good for them." Zhang Yu no longer bothered about this matter.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu looked at Yuanqing: "Teacher, what about you? The Spirit of Hun Meng is not a threat for the time being, right?"


    Yuanqing said: "With the help of many Taoist friends, the spirit of the haunted fog was suppressed in the dark matter dimension, and there is no storm for the time being. It''s those Shura in hell..."


    "What happened to those Shura?" Zhang Yu was startled.


    "Have you cultivated a filth of nothingness?"


    "Uh...you mean, Xiaoxie? What happened to it?"


    "The entire Shura clan has been wiped out by it." Yuan Qing''s eyes twitched slightly, "You''re not here, no one can control it, then the Shura clan is considered a **** mildew, and it''s all given to it."


    Yuanqing didn''t care about the life and death of the Shura clan, but when the Xiaoxie Huo Huo Shura clan, he also tossed the **** out of shape, which made him feel a little distressed.


    After all, the Heavenly Void Realm is broken, leaving only a small piece of land like hell. If **** is tossed and destroyed again, the Heavenly Void Realm will exist in name only.


    Light is the time and space of the heavens, but it can¡¯t represent the virtual world!


    Zhang Yu''s face turned black, and he immediately sent a voice transmission to Xiaoxie: "Get over here!"


    The voice fell, and in just a few breaths, Xiaoxie''s figure appeared in Zhang Yu''s line of sight. However, except for Zhang Yu, no one could see Xiaoxie, even Ge Erdan, the eight-star muddy controler, also Unable to perceive the existence of Xiaoxie.


    "You are very capable!" Zhang Yu slapped Xiaoxie with a slap, "I have only been away for a few hundred years, so you gave the Shura family to Huo Huo!"


    His original plan was to keep the Shura clan in captivity for the subsequent development of Cang Qiong Academy, but Xiao Xie was better and directly cut off the Shura clan.


    Xiaoxie, who was slapped, didn''t feel any pain. Ordinary power had no effect on it. Unless Zhang Yu directly used the means of conscious attack, any attack would be similar to tickling for Xiaoxie.


    Although he didn''t feel anything, Xiaoxie was still very frightened and begged for mercy: "Ye Fan and the others encouraged me to go, master, forgive me!"


    This guy did not hesitate to throw the blame on Ye Fan, Wu Mo and others.


    Zhang Yu was not really angry, otherwise, the slap just now would have punished Xiao Xie directly through consciousness.


    "Tell me, Huo Huo took the Shura clan, how has your strength improved?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Xiaoxie immediately flattered: "Thanks to the master, I have reached the peak of the Void Return Realm, and I can only set foot in the Yuan Yuan Realm. It is estimated that it should be a matter of the past few days." Due to the special form, It is different from normal monks, and its combat power is also much stronger than that of monks in the same realm. Once it sets foot in the Yuanyuan Realm, it will evolve into an existence similar to the misty spirit.


    Since the birth of Xiaoxie, the path it has to take is destined to be different.


    "If it really evolves into a hazy spirit..." A strange thought appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind, "Can it construct a ninth-order world like a normal Guiyuan realm powerhouse?"


    A hazy spirit constructs a ninth-order world, and then a new hazy spirit is born, and the two hazy spirits pinch each other?


    This picture is inexplicably weird.


    "I''ll give you three days." Zhang Yu stared at Xiaoxie, "If you can''t break through within three days, go to the dark matter dimension of the wilderness for me to continue guarding!"


    He previously arranged Xiaoxie to guard the dark matter dimension of the wilderness, but later found out that there is no misty spirit in the wilderness, so he no longer forced Xiaoxie to stay there, but the five evil kings and the five tribes of evil spirits, maybe they like the wilderness very much The environment of the world''s dark matter dimension has now taken root there.


    Xiaoxie shivered, and hurriedly said: "Don''t, master..."


    Zhang Yuke didn''t care what it said, and said, "If you don''t want to go, then hurry up and practice, you still have three days."


    Xiaoxie''s temperament is too detached. If you let it play, the wilderness world and Tianxu world will not be enough for it to toss, and even Zhang Yu''s dantian world may be messed up by it. Therefore, Zhang Yu intends to bring Xiaoxie with him. From the sky college, maybe at some point, it will be able to come in handy.


    Of course, the premise is that Xiaoxie can break through to the Yuanyuan realm.


    If he can''t break through, then Zhang Yu can only ruthlessly lock it in the dark matter dimension of the wilderness.


    Slapped Xiaoxie to an invisible place with a slap, and Zhang Yu said to Yuanqing and the others, "Teacher, Senior Pangu, Daozu, keep busy."


    Yuanqing and several people nodded, Yuanqing said: "If there is anything, just send it to me directly."


    After Yuanqing and the others left, Zhang Yu took Geerdan to the Champs House.


    Pushing open the door of the Champs Residence, from a distance, Zhang Yu saw that in the garden that expanded into a forest, Zhang Haoran and Nie Wen were playing chess. After the slaughter, there was only one poor old man left. On the chessboard, there was a **** slaughtered chess game.


    Zhang Haoran laughed: "Xiao Wen, your chess skills still need to be improved!"


    Nie Wen was dissatisfied and said, "Grandpa Gan, you''ve been playing longer than me, and you''re better than me. Isn''t that normal? Believe it or not, if I played for so long, I wouldn''t be worse than you!"


    "Really?" Zhang Haoran raised his eyebrows, "I remember that Xiao Mi usually plays less, and your playing time is not shorter than her.


    Nie Wen blushed: "That''s my carelessness!"


    He said: "Reopen and reopen! I don''t believe it, I can''t beat you at all!"


    is both vegetables and fun, which should be referring to people like Nie Wen.


    But the focus of Zhang Yu''s attention is not this, but... This guy actually calls Zhang Haoran a godfather!


    Looking at his unrestrained appearance, people who don''t know it might really think that he and Zhang Haoran are the real grandsons!


    "Nie Wen!" Zhang Yu''s face darkened, his eyes fell on Nie Wen, "Who asked you to come here?"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice, Zhang Haoran and Nie Wen both raised their heads and looked over. Zhang Haoran smiled and said, "Yu''er, do you have free time today? Don''t blame Xiaowen, I asked him to come over and play a few games with me. Chess..."


    Nie Wen stood up and said respectfully, "Foster father."


    Zhang Yu hurriedly waved his hand: "Don''t shout! I didn''t take any adopted sons!" He was also quite speechless. He had been away from home for hundreds of years, and this time he came back with an inexplicably more adopted son, who can stand it. "Father , you are really, this kid is fooling around, are you fooling around too?"


    "Xiao Wenren is very good." Zhang Haoran smiled and said: "His temper is very suitable for me. Whether you accept him as a adopted son or not, anyway, this grandson, I recognize it." Nie asked to Cang Qiong Academy has sent too many things and too many resources. It is too good for Cang Qiong teachers and students, and it even treats Zhang Haoran like an emperor. What reason does Zhang Haoran have to shut him out?


    "Foster father, don''t object, our father and son are destined for a long time." Nie Wen smiled.


    Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched fiercely.


    fate?


    This Nima is simply a bad fate!

 Chapter 1687： Lost Lodi

    Chapter 1687 The Disappeared Luodi


    "By the way, I heard people say that adopted father seems to be short of rough stones. When I came, I brought some specially for adopted father." Nie Wen took out a ring, "Five million rough stones, please accept adoptive father with a smile."


    Zhang Yu''s face was expressionless: "Do you think that a mere fifty million rough stones can buy me?"


    Nie Wen said solemnly, "If the adoptive father has any other requirements, just say it, Nie Wen will do his best to fulfill it."


    "You boy..." Zhang Yu rubbed his temples, feeling a little bit of a headache, "If you don''t do it, you have to be a son to someone else? What kind of hobby is this?"


    "Didn''t I say it? This is my fate with my foster father!" Nie Wen said as a matter of course: "This is destined by God!"


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched, he could see it, this guy is already crazy, and if he has to be his son, he can''t do it even if he doesn''t agree.


    If it were an enemy, Zhang Yu wouldn''t need a headache at all. It would be a big deal to kill them cleanly, but, according to Yuan Qing and Zhang Haoran, almost everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy took his benefits. , isn''t it revenge for kindness?


    Hit, can''t hit.


    Curse, it doesn''t work.


    This is the first time Zhang Yu has no choice but to take a person.


    He felt like this guy was his nemesis.


    "Okay, the adopted son is the adopted son." Zhang Yu sighed weakly, whether he admits it or not, it doesn''t make much sense, because Zhang Haoran has long recognized this godson, "However, let me say in advance, you If you dare to do bad things in my name and bully others, I will not forgive you."


    Now that he has become an adopted father, he is naturally qualified to teach his adopted son.


    "Don''t worry, adoptive father, Nie Wen promises that he will never cause trouble for adoptive father." Nie Wen addressed Zhang Yu more and more smoothly.


    Got Zhang Yu''s personal confession, Nie Wen was very excited, he had done so many things in the wilderness, and finally it was not in vain.


    "Foster father, who is this?" Nie asked only then noticed Ge Erdan next to Zhang Yu.


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, Nie Wen saw the eight-star Muddy Master badge on Ge Erdan''s chest, and couldn''t help exclaiming, "My God, the Eight-star Muddy Controler!"


    Zhang Haoran also narrowed his pupils and looked at Geldan in shock.


    "I met Master Zhang and Master Nie while I was in Geerdan." Geerdan respectfully said: "The villain is the servant of the dean, you can just call the villain by his name."


    Servant?


    Zhang Haoran and Nie Wen looked at each other.


    The servant of the eight-star muddy master!


    "Yu''er, this..." Zhang Haoran couldn''t believe it.


    "Just treat him as my friend." Zhang Yu said: "For some special reasons, he will follow me for a while."


    Zhang Haoran was shocked in his heart, and immediately said through a voice transmission: "Yu''er, there were rumors before that you had the strength of a top eight-star muddy master, and you also subdued an eight-star muddy master slave, is this true?"


    The so-called rumors should have come from the mouths of Shang Yu and Wu Yong.


    "There is such a thing." Zhang Yu said: "But Ge Erdan is an eight-star muddy master anyway, it is best not to treat him as a slave."


    Zhang Haoran didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I am a strong Guiyuan Realm, how dare I treat the Eight-Star Harmony as a slave?"


    Now that the weakest people in Cang Qiong Academy have reached the peak of the Void Return Realm, it is not surprising that Zhang Haoran set foot in the Yuan Yuan Realm.


    "There''s nothing to dare, or that sentence, just treat him as my friend. You don''t need to be too polite." Zhang Yu said.


    In Gordan''s eyes, he is a nine-star muddy master, and if he is too polite to him, he will be no match for a nine-star muddy control.


    Not long after, Shang Yu, Wu Yong, Shanhe, and Yanwu also rushed over.


    "Lord Dean." The attitude of several people was as respectful as ever.


    "How is it, are you still in the habit of staying at Cang Qiong Academy?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Habit." Several people respectfully said.


    It is naturally impossible to get used to it. After all, the wilderness world is far worse than the places they have stayed in the past, but after staying for so long, they have gradually adapted to it. Moreover, the wilderness world has grown rapidly, and it has Compared with when they first came, they have expanded a lot, as if there is no limit. I believe that it will not be long before the wilderness world can grow to the point where it is no less than the spiritual world.


    But they must admit that the wilderness has an advantage that no other world can match, that is... the wilderness is very quiet.


    There are no other common battles and killings in the ninth-order world. Everyone is very friendly. Even if there is any friction, they choose to shake hands and make peace because of the existence of Sky Academy. This gives everyone a sense of security. It is an advantage that other ninth-order worlds do not have.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Zhang Yu wandered around the wilderness alone, measuring this expanding land.


    During the period, he also took time to meet Ye Fan and the others, gave each of them 1 million Heavenly Creation Fossils, and answered some of their doubts before letting them leave.


    After strolling around the wilderness, Zhang Yu returned to Cang Qiong Academy, and an unexpected person appeared beside him: "This deity."


    "No." Zhang Yu looked at Wu in surprise, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Deity, can I... re-establish a soul connection with you?" Wu was silent for a while and pleaded.


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "You don''t want freedom anymore? You know, once you re-establish your soul connection with me, you will be under my control again, and I can even perceive all your thoughts."


    Wu smiled and said: "I originally thought that without you, I would be able to overwhelm many clones and reach the top, but after hundreds of years, I discovered that I was whimsical. In just a few hundred years, I have been killed by the sword of wine. Immortals opened the gap, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger..."


    As the first clone of Zhang Yu''s clone to set foot in the legendary realm, he should be proud, but now, he has been surpassed by the other clones one after another, even the 800,000 clones are not as good as the deep powerlessness. It made him realize the cruelty of reality.


    "you sure?"


    "Sure."


    "That''s fine." Zhang Yu said: "Dedicate a trace of your spiritual origin."


    did not hesitate to do so.


    Zhang Yu absorbed the source of the soul and fused it. At the moment of fusion, the connection between him and Wu''s soul was re-established.


    "From now on, you can practice with Jiujianxian and the others. The treatment is the same as them." Zhang Yu said: "I have given you the authority of the will of the creator of the Dantian world, I hope you use it with caution."


    "Yes, this deity!" said without respect.


    ¡­


    "This deity." Not long after he left, the dean''s clone came again.


    Zhang Yu looked at the dean''s clone and asked, "All of you have already returned to Yuanyuan for your cultivation, so why haven''t you constructed the world yet?"


    For hundreds of years, except Wu, all of Zhang Yu''s clones have reached the stage of returning to the mirror.


    The dean''s clone said: "Accumulation is not enough, we plan to first accumulate the cultivation base to the limit of returning to the original, and then open up the Hun Meng and construct the ninth-order world. Only with external forces can we maximize our own potential, and we can hope to reach a higher realm in the future.¡±


    Zhantiange, Bagels, Lin Beishan, Ge Erdan, etc., most of the eight-star muddy masters in the muddy Mongolia are geniuses who have opened up muddy fog alone and constructed the ninth-order world with one person''s power.


    Jiujianxian, Dean''s clone and others, as Zhang Yu''s clones, enjoy the best resources, and they are blessed with unique conditions, so they naturally disdain to use Hunmeng fruit.


    "Will this be a waste of time?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    "Actually, it''s not a waste of time." The dean''s clone explained: "The deeper we have accumulated in the Yuanyuan Realm, the greater the benefits will be once we open up the chaos and construct the ninth-order world, and there is a high probability of crossing over in one fell swoop. Fake the creator and become the real creator! It may even directly become a two-star or even a three-star bully!"


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu was noncommittal: "Okay, since you are not in a hurry, then follow your plan. I will not interfere."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu asked, "What about Bai Ling and Bai Lu? Why don''t you see them?"


    "They should have left the Wilderness Realm." The dean''s clone said: "About two hundred years ago, Bai Ling and Bai Lu''s memories awakened, Luo Di returned, and successfully broke through to the Guiyuan Realm. It didn''t take long for Luo Di to find his father. Saying goodbye, she left before I saw her... I went to Tianxu Realm to look for her a while ago, and there was no news of her. Probably, she has gone to Hunmeng. "

 Chapter 1688： Hunmeng Spirit - Xiaoxie!

    Chapter 1688 The Spirit of Hun Meng - Xiaoxie!


    Luo Di''s departure was something Zhang Yu did not expect.


    Luo Di has the memories of Bai Ling and Bai Lu, so he should be very clear about the benefits of staying in Sky Academy.


    But even so, Luo Di chose to leave without hesitation, and didn''t even meet Zhang Yu. It can be seen that Luo Di should be influenced by Bai Ling''s memory, and the influence is not small.


    Bai Ling likes Zhang Yu. In fact, many people feel it faintly, even Zhang Yu himself, but Bai Ling is Bai Ling, Luo Di is Luo Di, the two should not be confused, Luo Di is Tian Xu The former ruler of the world was that domineering and unparalleled empress, with such a high spirit, such a person would never tolerate being swayed by the memories and emotions of a certain life.


    If she likes Zhang Yu herself, she will express her love directly. If it is affected by the memory and emotion of a certain life, she will abandon this part of the memory and emotion.


    After all, she has been reincarnated in thousands of lives, and each life has its own memories and emotions, and she may even like different people. If she takes the memories and emotions of each life seriously, wouldn¡¯t she fall in love with a lot of people at the same time?


    "Maybe her mentality hasn''t fully adjusted yet." The dean said in a clone: ??"It will probably take a while to get used to receiving so many memories of the reincarnation body at once. When she is fully accustomed, she may come back."


    When Luo Di can look at the memories and emotions of the body of reincarnation with a normal mentality, and can face Zhang Yu and Cang Qiong Academy calmly, he will be truly relieved. Now, she obviously can''t do this. Since If you can''t do it, you can only stay away temporarily.


    Zhang Yu regretted: "It''s a pity, Luo Di is also considered a generation of outstanding people, and the potential is very good. If you continue to stay in the Cang Qiong Academy, in time, you will be able to achieve good achievements." In the virtual world, Luo Dijian took a slanted edge, proved the Dao in her own way, and successfully set foot in the Yuanyuan Realm, which was enough to show her talent.


    From this point of view, she has more potential than Yuanqing, Pangu, and Daozu Hongjun. After all, the latter three have unique conditions, and their success also has a lot to do with the environment at that time. , and Luo Di achieved today''s achievements entirely by virtue of his own perseverance and courage.


    Although there are some regrets, Zhang Yu does not have too many entanglements. A genius with potential is not worthy of his attention. After all, he has a lot of masters, and even the top eight-star muddy masters exist. In contrast, a Luodi, if you miss it, you will miss it, and there is no need to struggle.


    A few days later.


    Zhang Yu called Shang Zhantiange, Lin Beishan, and Ge Erdan to set off.


    I don''t know if it was a premonition that Zhang Yu was going to leave, or it was really such a coincidence. Just when Zhang Yu and the others were about to set off, Xiaoxie excitedly said, "Master, I broke through!" It laughed excitedly, "I have broken through to the Yuanyuan Realm!"


    The filth of nothingness returning to the Yuanjing realm is equivalent to the spirit of darkness.


    In other words, the current Xiaoxie can already be called a hazy spirit.


    Maybe it is a little bit worse than the misty spirit in the Tianxu Realm, but compared to the misty spirits that were just born, Xiaoxie is no different, and even because of the practice of the evil mystery tome, its strength , may be much more powerful than the newly born Hunmeng Spirit.


    "Very good." Zhang Yu laughed, "Since you have made a breakthrough, let''s go on the road with us."


    Xiaoxie, who returned to the Yuanjing Realm, can withstand the erosion of the muddy fog.


    "Go on the road?" Xiaoxie was dumbfounded, "Where are you going?"


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Hunmeng is so big, don''t you want to go and see it?"


    Xiaoxie felt a little guilty: "Is it okay not to go? Hunmeng is big, but I''m not very interested..." It''s not afraid of any danger. After all, in theory, only the Nine-star Haunter can destroy it, but , The outside world is too unfamiliar and too complicated, how can the Sky Academy be comfortable?


    There is something to eat, drink and play here, and there is a little brother to follow, isn''t it delicious?


    To put it bluntly, it just doesn¡¯t want to leave its comfort zone and is more salty.


    "No, you''re interested." Zhang Yu grabbed Xiaoxie directly and forcibly dragged Xiaoxie to his side, "Let''s go, after you go and see it, you''ll be interested."


    Xiao Xie struggled in horror: "No, Master, I was wrong, let me stay..."


    In Xiaoxie''s terrified cries, Zhang Yu broke through the space and dragged it directly into Hunmeng.


    Zhan Tiange, Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan looked at Zhang Yu cautiously: "Sir, who are you talking to?"


    "I almost forgot, you can''t see it." Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, then laughed, "Come on, let me introduce, this guy is the evil king I cultivated in my early years, his name is Xiaoxie, a special life similar to the filth of nothingness. The body, just now, this guy broke through to the Yuanyuan realm and evolved into an existence similar to the misty spirit. This time, I just took it with me, maybe it''s useful. "


    Hearing the words, Zhan Tiange was surprised: "Can adults control the spirit of Hunmeng?"


    They have heard that the nine-star muddy controler can obliterate the spirit of muddy fog, but they have never heard that the nine-star muddy controler can control the muddy spirit. The meaning is to destroy the ninth-order world and let everything return to chaos.


    "Xiaoxie sacrificed consciousness to me." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "So I can control its life and death."


    Zhan Tiange was a little confused and couldn''t understand what Zhang Yu meant.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yu didn''t explain too much, and smiled: "You don''t need to worry about anything else, you just need to know that this hazy spirit can be trusted with confidence, and if there is anything inconvenient to do, you can let it go. Do it. Come on, Xiaoxie, say hello to everyone."


    "Hello." Xiaoxie said weakly.


    Zhan Tiange and the others couldn''t see Xiaoxie, but they could hear Xiaoxie''s voice transmission. They all said solemnly, "Hello."


    They are not afraid of the misty spirit. After all, they have all independently erased the misty spirit born in the ninth-order world they created. However, Xiaoxie is very special, obviously different from those misty spirits. In addition, this guy has a relationship with Zhang Yu, and he is Zhang Yu''s demon pet, so they naturally dare not look down on him.


    "Let''s not talk about Xiaoxie." Zhang Yu looked at Zhan Tiange and the others, "Do you guys know where to find Hongyi?"


    Nine-star muddy controlers are elusive and elusive, and no one knows their exact location, but if you look for them carefully, you will always find some clues.


    Zhan Tiange suggested: "I think you can go to the Red Flower Palace first. It is rumored that the Lord in Red is the owner of the Red Flower Palace. If you go to the Red Flower Palace, even if you don''t see the Lord in Red, you can find some clues. "


    "What do you think?" Zhang Yu looked at Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan.


    "I also think that I should go to the Safflower Palace." Lin Beishan said: "The lady in red is very mysterious. The only clue related to her in the fog is the Safflower Palace."


    "Everything is up to the adults." Gerdan simply gave up expressing his own opinions.


    "Alright then, let''s go to the Safflower Palace." Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Who of you know the coordinates of the Safflower Palace? Zhan Tiange, otherwise, you can lead the way."


    Zhan Tiange immediately offered a top-level manned shuttle, both in terms of size and the mysteries of good fortune it exudes, far surpassing the one Zhang Yu borrowed from Wu Yong. After Yu and the others set foot on the manned shuttle, Zhan Tiange immediately started the manned shuttle and traveled through the fog at an astonishing speed. The location, only after reaching the upper southern region, ask someone to inquire."


    Even Zhan Tiange didn''t know the location of the Safflower Palace, even more so did Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan.


    Although they have also been out of the Upper Eastern Region, they have not stayed outside for a long time, and more often they are active in the Upper Eastern Region.


    "Okay, so fast." Xiaoxie stood on the manned shuttle, shivering.


    Although it can be immune to various forms of attacks, after all, it only has the strength of the Yuanyuan Realm. Feeling the terrifying aura of Zhantiange, it will still be a little terrifying.


    From the Upper Eastern Region to the Upper Southern Region, the process is extremely long and boring. Even with the strength of Zhantiange and driving a top-level manned shuttle, it still takes an astonishing amount of time. For such a long time, Zhang Yu Naturally, he won''t sit still, his consciousness is immersed in the world of Dantian, and he continues to realize the mystery of good fortune.


    His strength has reached the limit of eight stars, not weaker than Zhantiange.


    In the next step, he only needs to improve the perception of good fortune. When the perception of good fortune is raised to the realm of the nine-star muddy master, and then another battle of the world, the cultivation base will naturally be able to set foot in the realm of the nine-star muddy controler.


    Zhang Yu, who has the world of Dantian, said that raising the perception of good fortune to the realm of the nine-star muddy master is simple, and it just takes a little more time.

 Chapter 1689： South Heaven

    Chapter 1689 Southern Heaven Realm


    From eight stars to nine stars, it is not a simple barrier, but a long accumulation.


    is like the difference between a lake and the sea. How difficult is it to transform from a lake into a sea?


    The realization of good fortune is more like the rainwater stored in the dark clouds. When the storage capacity of rainwater on a certain day is even comparable to that of the sea, once the rainwater falls, the lake will naturally become the sea.


    What Zhang Yu needs to do now is to accumulate the understanding of good fortune to the level of the sea, and when the right time comes, he can become a nine-star muddy master in one fell swoop.


    In the dark.


    Zhan Tiange manipulated the manned shuttle to shuttle silently through Hunmeng. Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan were also immersed in their own perceptions of good fortune. Xiaoxie was bored and had nothing to do, so he could only learn from everyone. Practice silently.


    Unlike normal cultivators, Xiaoxie''s cultivation is not to comprehend the good fortune, but to devour the muddy fog, so that more muddy fog can be used by himself.


    In contrast, Xiaoxie''s cultivation is simpler and the effect is immediate.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the manned shuttle stopped for a while, and its speed dropped sharply.


    Zhang Yu and Lin Beishan woke up and looked at Zhan Tiange.


    Zhan Tiange didn''t change his face, and said lightly: "It''s okay, a few blind robbers who don''t open their eyes."


    When the voice fell, his aura suddenly exploded, the shock made the surrounding fog tremble slightly, and a low voice in his mouth: "Go away!"


    The six-star mud controler headed by that was directly hit by a terrifying and mysterious impact of good fortune, turned into a puddle of flesh, and was quickly swallowed by the muddy fog. The whole process only lasted for one breath.


    With a cold snort, a wisp of good fortune and mystery instantly wiped out a six-star muddy controler and repulsed a group of muddy robbers.


    The power of the legendary giant is vividly displayed by Zhantiange!


    The fallen six-star muddy master, the Creator''s will and blessings spread, and the natural evolution of good fortune is mysterious, slowly forming a good fortune world, and after many years, it will be another six-star tomb.


    In an instant, a group of muddy robbers scattered like birds in front of them, shouting in horror, "Eight-star Muddy Ruler! It''s the Eight-star Muddy Controler!"


    They obviously didn''t know that it was not just an eight-star muddy controler, but a legendary giant who moved the entire muddy fog... Zhantiange.


    Zhan Tiange''s face was expressionless, as if he had killed an ant, his gaze casually glanced at the will of the Creator, which was scattered, and immediately continued to drive the manned shuttle forward, as if nothing had happened.


    "Gulu." Xiaoxie shook his body, "This guy is a bit powerful."


    It is a little envious of Zhantian Song, humming and killing a six-star muddy master, and frightening away a group of muddy robbers, what kind of prestige is this?


    Although it is the spirit of the fog, it is not afraid of any attack under the nine stars, but it can''t do the same thing as Zhantiange to repel thousands of enemies!


    The manned shuttle was unobstructed all the way, and no robbers were encountered again.


    Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years¡­


    It took 1,500 years for the manned shuttle with the unique logo of Zhantiange to finally pass through the Upper Eastern Region and enter the Upper Southern Region. At this time, Zhang Yu''s understanding of good fortune was also accumulated. To an extremely astonishing level, there is almost no gap with the Nine-Star Muddy Controler.


    He had a hunch that he was getting closer to the Nine Star Muddy Ruler!


    Perhaps it will take a few hundred more years to completely improve the understanding of good fortune to the realm of the nine-star muddy master!


    Hunmeng does not count the years, and those who control the chaos usually only calculate the time in units of the Hunji. One Hunji is about twelve trillion years. Generally speaking, a normal monk needs about one Hunji to become a Hunji. Time, those arrogances are not within this range, but from the one-star muddy master to the eight-star muddy control, even the top talent such as Zhan Tiange, it took dozens of muddy seasons, and then used several more Hun Ji, only to become a legendary giant.


    Of course, some special occasions, such as god-level creation fossils, can also greatly shorten this time.


    However, the treasures such as the god-level creation stone are limited, and the effect is also limited. It may be able to greatly increase the cultivation of muddy masters at a certain period, but this effect cannot be lasting, which is why the nine-star tomb is so sought after. After all, every visit to the tomb can only last for a certain period of time...


    It cannot be said that Zhang Yu has become an eight-star muddy master in a short period of time like Zhang Yu, but it is definitely very rare.


    In just a few thousand years, there has never been a person who has been promoted from an eight-star turbulent master to a nine-star turbulent master.


    The particularity of the Dantian world completely distinguishes Zhang Yu from other muddy controlers, and also allows Zhang Yu to easily do things that other muddy controlers cannot. Yu, on the other hand, is studying the creation of his own world, which is the essential difference.


    When the manned shuttle approached a ninth-order world again, Zhan Tiange said: "The South Heaven Realm is here."


    "Nantianjie?" Zhang Yu checked the Hunmeng map that Bagels showed him, and found that the existence of Nantianjie was marked on it. Its sign on the map was even more striking than Abandoning Heaven Realm. An extremely powerful ninth-order world.


    Lin Beishan took a deep breath and said, "It is said that the ninth-order world ranked No. 1 in the upper southern region gathers most of the powerhouses in the upper southern region, and there are no less than a hundred top-level eight-star muddy masters alone. And there are many big forces stationed in... Back then, when I participated in the eight-star muddy control test mission, I hesitated whether to come to the South Heaven Realm. Later, considering that the situation here is too complicated, I finally chose another ninth-order world..."


    Gerdan said: "I have been to the Southern Heaven Realm. However, the people here do not seem to be very friendly to our Muddy Rulers in the Upper Eastern Territory."


    "Is there?" Lin Beishan was startled, "Why didn''t I hear about it?"


    "You''ve been in seclusion for too long, so of course you don''t know." Gerdan said, "I didn''t know until I got here, that Bagels participated in the eight-star muddy control test mission in the South Heaven Realm back then. How can I say it? Geers was indeed very strong, he was young and energetic at the time, and his temper was a bit crazy, he offended many people, and even the bully controlers of the young generation in the Southern Heaven Realm couldn''t raise their heads..."


    Speaking of this, Geldan smiled bitterly: "If they can''t fight Bagles, they can only take other people''s anger... Therefore, our muddy controlers in the upper east, who come to the southern heaven, will inevitably be angry. There is no way. , who made Bagels bully them back then?"


    "It''s not ordinary people who can be targeted by them." Lin Beishan looked at Ge Erdan, "Under the eight stars, I am afraid they are not interested in targeting you. You can be targeted by them, which is enough to prove your talent and strength. Perhaps, you should feel honored."


    Gerdan rolled his eyes: "This kind of honor is not worth it."


    After a pause, Geldan said again: "To be honest, if it weren''t for the presence of the Dean and Senior Tiange this time, I would never have come to the Southern Heaven Realm alone. Those guys are really ugly... Speaking of which, I don''t know. How badly did Bagels bully them back then, and still hold on to them after so many years."


    "Is there a Nine-Star Muddy Ruler in this Southern Heaven Realm?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "This..." Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan looked at each other, then shook their heads: "I don''t know."


    Zhan Tiange said: "The South Heaven Realm ranks first in the entire Hunmeng, and has experienced an incomparably long period of time. It can be said to be one of the oldest ninth-order worlds in Hunmeng, and has a fortune world similar to the Nine Stars Tomb. To say that there are no nine-star muddy controlers here... I don''t believe it. However, with our strength, even if the nine-star muddy controlers stood in front of us, we would not be able to identify them."


    Unless the nine-star muddy masters reveal their identity and strength, who can tell which one is the nine-star muddy controler?


    "Let''s go." Zhang Yu walked on the downloader''s shuttle and said, "Find someone to find out the location of the Safflower Palace."


    Zhan Tiange quickly followed, and the whole person seemed very relaxed and casual, as if the ninth-order world they were about to enter was just a very ordinary ninth-order world.


    Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan looked solemn and followed behind Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange honestly.


    Because I heard Zhan Tiange say that there are likely to be nine-star muddy controlers in the southern sky, Xiaoxie is more low-key than ever. After all, nine-star muddy controlers can obliterate its existence. Indiscriminately, insisting on destroying this muddy spirit, it has nowhere to cry.


    After entering the Southern Heaven Realm, Lin Beishan suddenly said: "Little brother, haven''t you got the Badge of the Eight-star Chaos Master? Otherwise, how about getting the Badge of the Eight-star Chaos Master here?"


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal: "Let''s inquire about the Safflower Palace first. If there is still time later, you can take the Eight-star Muddy Ruler badge by the way."

 Chapter 1690： Zheng Liu

    Chapter 1690 Zheng Liu


    Eight-star Muddy Controler badge, Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to get it.


    In fact, Zhang Yu hoped that after breaking through to the nine-star chaos master, he could take the eight-star chaos master badge and the nine-star chaos master badge together, so as to avoid many troubles.


    But since he happened to be in the Southern Heaven Realm, he didn''t mind taking the Eight-star Muddy Ruler badge by the way.


    The main thing is to see if the trip to the Safflower Palace goes smoothly. If it goes smoothly and there is still plenty of time, then go and get the badge of the Eight-star Muddy Ruler. If the time is tight, it is naturally the priority to deal with the affairs of the Safflower Palace.


    Zhan Tiange and Ge Erdan are a little puzzled. Zhang Yu clearly has the strength of a nine-star mud master, why doesn''t he even have an eight-star mud master badge?


    Several people landed on the ground and flew towards the nearest city.


    After a while, they arrived at a city called Haotian City. Haotian City is not the largest city in the Southern Sky Realm, but it is also one of the largest cities.


    The seven-star muddy masters, which are rarely seen, can not be said to be all over the street, but they can be seen everywhere. Even the eight-star muddy masters can occasionally be seen.


    Zhang Yu walked into the city and attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    After all, even in the Southern Heaven Realm, the eight-star chaotic masters are definitely considered top-level powerhouses. Three eight-star chaotic masters plus one seven-star chaotic masters can definitely be called a powerful lineup. Who would dare to underestimate such a battle? ?


    "Master..." Xiaoxie whispered: "Why are these people looking at you, why is it weird?"


    Zhang Yu also felt a little strange: "Yes, why are these people staring at us so strangely?"


    There are more than a few of the eight-star muddy controlers around. There is also an eight-star muddy control by the window sill of the restaurant not far away, but why are the people around them staring at them?


    "Because we are from the Upper East Region." Gordan seemed to be accustomed to this, not surprised at all, "From the time we set foot in this city, we were destined to receive more attention."


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "How do they know that we are from the Upper East Region?"


    Geldan explained in a low voice: "The monks in different places have the unique logo of the region on their badges. The Hall of Yuhun will engrave the corresponding logo according to the address information we registered. The logo of the Upper East Region is a head. Mysterious flying beasts, and other big realms have other signs. From the signs, you can identify where the monks come from."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu looked at his badge of the Seven-star Chaos Master, and as expected, as Geldan said, the center of the badge of the Seven-star Chaos Master was indeed engraved with the pattern of a mysterious flying beast, and suddenly realized: "It turns out that in this way."


    "Do they know that we are from the Upper East Region, so they looked at us with such strange eyes?" Zhang Yu thought of what Ge Erdan had said before, and couldn''t help but joke: "So, we came to Haotian City. The news has been spread since we entered the city?"


    "Not only did it spread, but it was estimated that it would not take long for someone to come to the door." Gordan said: "I was challenged by them in turn back then, and I was tossed enough..."


    Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "If that''s the case, then we don''t need to find someone to ask about the Red Flower Palace, anyway, someone will automatically deliver it to the door..."


    "Let''s go, let''s go eat something first." Zhang Yu has not enjoyed any food for a long time, which is undoubtedly unbelievable for food lovers, "Anyway, I came to Nantianjie and didn''t experience the local food. Isn''t it in vain?"


    Zhan Tiange held the Crazy Saber and followed Zhang Yu silently. Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan would not object.


    A few people immediately walked into a restaurant, sat down so grandly, ordered a whole table of delicious food, and ate leisurely while casually waiting for the fish to take the bait. Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange were the most relaxed, with no Restricted, Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan are a little more serious, always paying attention to the muddlers who enter and exit the door of the restaurant.


    Soon, as a man with several hideous scars walked into the restaurant, the corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly: "The fish is hooked."


    "This person''s name is Zheng Liu." Ge Erdan''s expression became solemn, "He is a famous young Tianjiao in the South Heaven Realm. He is about the same age as Bagels, and his strength is also very good. He is a group of eight stars that I played against in the South Heaven Realm last time. The top three masters among the muddy masters..."


    "Then who wins and who loses?" Zhang Yu was very interested.


    "I lost." Geldan was a little embarrassed, "If it was a battle of life and death, he would definitely not be able to kill me, but in terms of the results of the competition alone, he is half way ahead of me... Over the years, I am improving, and he is also improving. , if we fight again, I guess I can''t beat him." As a top 8-star muddy master in the Upper Eastern Region, Ge Erdan also has his own pride, and anyone who can make him so proud is not as good as himself. It can be seen that Zheng Liu is by no means an ordinary generation.


    "What about me?" Lin Beishan asked curiously, "What do you think, if I fight him, how much of a chance to win?"


    is also a top eight-star muddy master, but Lin Beishan is much stronger than Geerdan.


    Ge Erdan glanced at Zheng Liu, then withdrew his gaze, and said, "If it was before your breakthrough in cultivation, it was probably similar to him, even if there was a slight advantage, it should not be big, but now you are probably stronger than him. "..." Geldan suspects that the current Lin Beishan is probably no less powerful than Bagels.


    Lin Beishan nodded and said, "It''s pretty much what I expected."


    At this time, Zheng Liu had already come to the front of several people, stopped, his eyes fell on Ge Erdan, and said, "You brat is not small, you dare to come to the Southern Heaven Realm."


    "It''s not a dragon pond and a tiger''s den, why don''t you dare?" Ge Erdan loses even if he loses, and his aura is not bad at all.


    In terms of temperament, he has never lost.


    Zheng Liu raised his eyebrows: "I haven''t seen you for many years. Your temper is still as proud as you used to be. It seems that your strength should have improved a lot over the years. How about you, dare to learn from me again?"


    "Let''s learn from each other, are you afraid of you?" Ge Erdan clapped the table and stood up immediately. Although it is difficult for him to defeat Zheng Liu, it does not mean that he has no strength to fight. If he really wants to fight, Zheng Liu may not be able to fight. hold him down.


    Hearing the word "Science", Lin Beishan couldn''t help shaking. He is now a little taboo about these two words, as if he has a disease, a disease that makes his legs weak when he hears "Science".


    "Very good." Zheng Liu gave Ge Erdan a thumbs up, then looked at Zhan Tiange and Lin Beishan, and said, "However, I would prefer to learn from the two brothers next to you first, the two brothers are a little unfamiliar. , it should be the first time to come to the South Heaven Realm? What, are you interested in having a chat with me?"


    Zhan Tiange''s face was expressionless, and he continued to hold the dishes, as if he didn''t hear Zheng Liu''s voice at all.


    Lin Beishan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I heard that you and Geerdan have played against each other and won?"


    "Not bad." Zheng Liu said, "Are you afraid?"


    "No, what I want to ask is, have you ever played with Bagels?"


    "..." Zheng Liu was silent.


    After a long time, Zheng Liu took a deep breath and said, "There''s nothing to hide about this. I did fight with Bagels, and...we were defeated by him. However, if Bagels dares to do it again, I will do it again. I will never lose to him again."


    Lin Beishan laughed: "Exactly, I haven''t played against Bagels for a long time, and I don''t know who is stronger or weaker. Since you have also played against him and lost to him, then I will satisfy you. I want to have a match with you, and by the way, see if I can easily beat you like Bagels."


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised and said, "Brother Lin, didn''t you say, have you quit?"


    "Uh...cough..." Lin Beishan used a stiff smile to hide his embarrassment, "Yes, yes, I quit before. However, this little brother invited me so warmly, I really can''t refuse, after all, we are not only Representing yourself and the image of the Upper East Territory, you can lose, but you can''t lose."


    Looking at Lin Beishan''s careful explanation, Zhang Yu said with some regret: "Okay, I thought Brother Lin wanted to find someone to learn from again."


    Zheng Liu glanced at Zhang Yu a little strangely, as if he didn''t understand, how could a seven-star muddy controler get mixed up with a few eight-star muddy controlers, and how could Lin Beishan care so much about his attitude?


    He always felt that Lin Beishan seemed to be a little afraid of this seven-star muddy master, but there was no concrete evidence.


    Shaking his head, Zheng Liu looked at Zhan Tiange and said, "What about this brother, are you interested in having a chat with him?" Lin Beishan couldn''t satisfy him, so he had to challenge Zhan Tiange, although Zhantian Ge is not from the Upper East Territory, but he mixes with a few people from the Upper East Territory, and is naturally treated the same as the people from the Upper East Territory.


    Unfortunately, Zhan Tiange ignored him at all, as if facing the air.


    Zheng Liu frowned: "Why, doesn''t this brother dare?"


    Zhan Tiange slowly raised his head and stared at Zheng Liu indifferently. Those indifferent eyes made Zheng Liu tremble unconsciously, as if he was being stared at by an ancient beast. Until Zhan Tiange lowered his head, that feeling was slow. slowly disappear.


    "If you have the ability to defeat Lin Beishan, I will consider whether or not to learn from you." Zhan Tiange said slowly while holding the vegetables: "Before that, don''t bother me."


    Even if he didn''t release the slightest breath or put on any posture, this legendary giant still inadvertently showed an extraordinary demeanor.


    "Senior Tiange can''t be challenged by anyone." Lin Beishan stood up slowly and looked at Zheng Liu, "You don''t know the identity of Senior Tiange, it''s forgivable, but I hope you don''t do this again in the future. Stupid things, otherwise, it will only add to the laughing stock." As he said, he walked out of the restaurant, "Don''t you want to discuss with me? Come over if you have the guts."


    The voice of fell, Lin Beishan stepped on the soles of his feet, and his figure shot straight into the sky.


    Zheng Liu didn''t have time to think about it, he immediately followed and came to the boundless sky, facing Lin Beishan far away.


    Zhang Yu and his party were originally the focus of the crowd, and the actions of Lin Beishan and Zheng Liu attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Master Zheng Liu went out in person, I am afraid that this group of masters from the Upper East Region will suffer again."


    "Baggles overwhelmed the young talents of the Southern Heaven Realm back then. He stepped on countless talents to achieve his prestige. This account must naturally be counted on the Upper East Territory. If you want to blame it, you should blame them for coming from the Upper East Territory... "

 Chapter 1691： Qingyang

    Chapter 1691 Qingyang


    Haotian City gathered a lot of muddy controlers. These muddy control people did not think it was a big deal. They gathered together and cheered for Zheng Liu.


    Of course, those who dare to watch the battle at close range are at least seven-star muddy masters.


    Although they don''t know Lin Beishan''s strength, they still understand Zheng Liu''s strength. If they really want to fight, Zheng Liu''s attack is a little more ruthless, and Yuwei is not something that the muddy masters under the seven stars can compete with.


    "Do any of you know this person?"


    "never seen it."


    "This guy should be the first time to come to Nantianjie."


    "This is the first time I have come here, but I have a lot of courage to accept the challenge of Lord Zheng Liu."


    There were several eight-star muddy controlers standing in the crowd, all looking at Lin Beishan with sympathetic eyes.


    Zheng Liu is known as a fighting maniac, and few people in the Southern Heaven Realm are not afraid of him, let alone an outsider.


    in the restaurant.


    Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange were still enjoying the delicious food comfortably, and they didn''t care about Zheng Liu''s discussion with Lin Beishan at all. Although Ge Erdan was a little curious, his mood was still relatively relaxed, and he was not worried at all about Lin Beishan being defeated.


    On the contrary, it is Xiaoxie, who is a little bit eager to move, and really wants to go up and take a look. After all, it has only seen Zhan Tiange make one shot, but it has never seen the contest between the two two eight-star muddy controlers.


    "Master, can I go take a look?" Xiaoxie said cautiously, with a look of flattery.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Xiaoxie, and said lightly: "If you want to go, go by yourself."


    Xiao Xie was instantly elated, his figure disappeared into the restaurant with a swish, and he went straight to the sky, mingling in the crowd.


    "Strange, why does it suddenly feel chilly." A seven-star turbulent master shivered, inexplicably palpitating.


    Although they cannot perceive the existence of Xiaoxie, they have a very keen intuition when they have cultivated to this level.


    It''s a pity that no matter how they perceive it, they can''t detect the existence of Xiaoxie. Xiaoxie just mixed in the crowd, silently, watching Lin Beishan and Zheng Liu above.


    "Go ahead." Lin Beishan said lightly, "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance to take action."


    Zheng Liu raised his eyebrows: "So crazy!"


    Lin Beishan said: "Crazy or not, it doesn''t matter what you say."


    "Baggles didn''t dare to say that back then." Zheng Liu said coldly: "Do you think you are stronger than Baggles?"


    Lin Beishan said calmly: "Let''s do it, it''s useless to talk too much."


    Zheng Liu is a fighting maniac. He has challenged countless masters. He seems to have warlike genes in his body. Seeing what Lin Beishan said, he stopped talking nonsense and took action immediately.


    "Three points cut off the water!" Zheng Liu shouted lowly, a silver knife appeared in his hand, and immediately waved the knife without warning, the space the knife tip swept through, like thin paper, instantly burst, and the fog was like a monstrous giant. It was like a wave, wrapped in a terrifying blade, carrying an overwhelming impact, and shot towards Lin Beishan. Halfway through, it was divided into three parts, like three giant dragons, roaring towards Lin Beishan.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if there is any.


    As soon as Zheng Liu''s breath was exposed, Lin Beishan had a bottom line.


    "It''s really not weak." Lin Beishan nodded secretly in his heart, "It should be slightly stronger than Geerdan."


    A person''s breath determines the lower limit of his strength, that is to say, Zheng Liu''s strength will not be lower than Geldan at least. After all, not everyone is like Zhang Yu, who can improve the understanding of creation to such a terrifying level in such a short period of time that the application of creation cannot keep up at all.


    As for the upper limit, it depends on whether Zheng Liu''s use of good fortune has reached its peak.


    The realization of good fortune is a theory, and the application of good fortune is practice.


    Facts have proved that Lin Beishan''s judgment is basically correct. Zheng Liu''s three-point cut-off, the fortune power has indeed surpassed Ge Erdan, but the gap is not too big. If there is a real fight, Zheng Liu''s mistake may ruin the whole game. .


    "To deal with you, one sword is enough." Lin Beishan smiled lightly, and an ice blue divine sword appeared in his palm immediately, and countless ice swords quickly condensed around him. Lin Beishan waved his sword gently, and the countless ice swords quickly swept toward the misty giant waves.


    "ßÝ, ßÝ, ßÝ..."


    The densely packed ice swords reflect a dreamy and gorgeous brilliance, and they meet the three huge waves in unison, giving people a strong visual impact, which is very shocking.


    In an instant, the densely packed ice swords collided with three huge waves, the sky trembled violently, the nearby space began to collapse, and the deafening sound was caused by the collapse of the space. I can see the shocking picture, but I can''t hear any sound, as if all the sounds have been annihilated.


    "That''s it?" Zheng Liu was disdainful.


    But at the next moment, the countless ice swords were condensing continuously in the process of colliding with the three huge waves. The ice sword is condensed into one, forming a huge ice sword, like a mountain, making everyone feel a terrifying oppressive force, almost suffocating.


    The ice sword is as heavy as a mountain, carrying the terrifying power of creation, piercing the sky, and continuing to charge towards Zheng Liu.


    Zheng Liu''s face changed, there was a feeling of being oppressed by the general situation, his breathing became heavy in an instant, the feeling of facing the general situation of the ice sword, the extreme pressure, it was almost difficult for him to breathe.


    At that moment, Zheng Liu almost felt a threat of death, as if he smelled the meaning of death.


    There was no time to think about anything. The only thing Zheng Liu could do was to unreservedly release his Creator''s will in the shortest possible time. Safety.


    Lin Beishan stared at Zheng Liu lightly, and manipulated the huge ice sword to slash past. Mist, dense space cracks, etc., all mixed together to present a visual feast.


    The next moment, Bingjian broke through Zheng Liu''s resistance, broke through Zheng Liu''s defensive barrier, and hovered an inch above Zheng Liu''s head.


    "You lost." Lin Beishan waved his hand, and the ice sword dissipated like a cloud of smoke.


    Zheng Liu stared blankly at Lin Beishan. For many years, he hadn''t experienced this feeling of defeat, the deep sense of despair that he had experienced when he fought Bagels. Now, he experienced it for the second time.


    The mud controlers in the South Heaven Realm below looked at this scene in disbelief, as if they had been stabbed in the heart.


    "Master Zheng Liu... lost?"


    "Young Tianjiao, who ranked second in the Southern Heaven Realm, actually lost!"


    "Who the **** is this guy? Even the older generation Tianjiao, few can beat Master Zheng Liu, is this guy more powerful than the older generation Tianjiao?"


    The muddlers in the Southern Heaven Realm were a little uncomfortable. What they hoped to see was Zheng Liu sweeping the Eight Wastelands and suppressing Lin Beishan, but the result was the other way around. Quite the contrary, so many people can''t accept it.


    at this moment¡ª


    "Is it inappropriate for a middle-aged Tianjiao to bully me, a young Tianjiao in the Southern Heaven Realm?" An old voice sounded.


    Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the voice, Zheng Liu''s face was happy: "Brother Qingyang, you are here too."


    I saw the old man called Qingyang appeared in front of Lin Beishan and said: "Lin Beishan, the arrogance of the middle-aged generation in the Upper Eastern Territory, has the reputation of a legendary sword king, and has been traversing the Upper Eastern Territory for dozens of centuries, with few rivals. Even the arrogance of the older generation has few people who can compete with you, am I right?"


    Lin Beishan looked at the old man in surprise: "You know me?"


    "In the past, I traveled to the Upper East Region and challenged various masters, and some of them mentioned you." Qingyang said lightly: "Unfortunately, you practiced in hiding at that time, and no one knew where you were. I really wanted to challenge you, but why? I can''t find anyone, so I can only leave with regret. Unexpectedly, the person I wanted to challenge at the beginning is now automatically sent to the door. "


    Lin Beishan raised his eyebrows: "Really? That''s very embarrassing to keep you waiting."


    Qing Yangdao: "Back then, when Bagels alone overwhelmed the younger generation of the Southern Heaven Realm, I wanted to fight against him, but because he was too old, it was difficult to take action. Even if he won, he would be called by others. You won¡¯t win by force, but you and I are about the same age, if you win, no one should say that I won¡¯t win by force, right?¡±


    "Win?" Lin Beishan smiled, "Can I ask you a question?"


    "speak."


    "Are you a giant?"


    "No." Qing Yang frowned and said immediately, "If I were a giant, I would naturally disdain fighting you."


    "Since it''s not a giant..." Lin Beishan stroked the ice blue sword in his hand, "Then, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to beat me."

 Chapter 1692： tie

    Chapter 1692 Tie


    Qingyang laughed angrily: "Hahaha! According to you, only the giants can beat you? Then I want to compete with you to see if I can beat you."


    Lin Beishan straightened his body, and the ice blue sword pointed at Qingyang: "Upper Eastern Region, Lin Beishan, please enlighten me."


    "Shang Nanyu, Qingyang." Qingyang slapped his palm on a crutch.


    The two men fought fiercely, and they burst out without reservation. The turbulent momentum blew up a hurricane and swept away.


    Everyone below was shocked: "This aura is not under Lord Qingyang!"


    Qingyang took a deep look at Lin Beishan, and immediately swept away the crutches. The top of the crutches burst into a mysterious wave of good fortune, condensing into a terrifying beast. The beast opened its huge mouth and rushed towards Lin Beishan, trying to put Lin Beishan swallowed it in one bite.


    "It is indeed a bit of a skill." Lin Beishan''s face remained unchanged, the ice blue divine sword was gently swayed, the sword light flashed, the fierce beast was instantly annihilated, and the sky was like being cut in half, tumbling in confusion.


    Qingyang is not surprised at all, if this level of attack can defeat Lin Beishan, Zheng Liu will not lose so badly.


    I saw Qingyang holding a crutch, and the end of the crutch gently tapped towards his feet. After a while, the space was broken like a mirror, and countless cracks appeared in an instant.


    The next moment, in the center of the mirror, a ray of light bloomed and expanded rapidly, covering the blue sun.


    His creator''s will, like burning, exploded with the power of good fortune, and finally turned into a purple beam, lasing towards Lin Beishan.


    Lin Beishan swung the ice blue sword again, still the familiar sword light, still carrying a fierce and terrifying aura.


    The purple light beam collided with the ice blue sword light in an instant, and the power to destroy the sky and the earth suddenly erupted, spreading in all directions, the surrounding space collapsed, and everything was annihilated, just like the end of the day, the shock wave of terror formed a powerful hurricane, Swept across hundreds of millions of miles around, and even the earth can faintly feel the terrifying hurricane that seems to be able to annihilate the Creator''s will and consciousness.


    This time, Qingyang and Lin Beishan both took a few steps backwards, no longer as calm as before.


    "You''re not bad." Qingyang recognized Lin Beishan''s strength, "Under the giants, few people can compete with me, but you did."


    Lin Beishan stared at Qingyang: "You''re not bad. Except for me and Bagels, I''m afraid no one can compete with you in the Upper East Region."


    "Wrong." Qing Yang shook his head, "You and Bagels are not the only masters in the Upper Eastern Region. Back then, when I traveled to the Eastern Region and challenged masters from all walks of life, I met three Yuyu who were not in my strength. Muddy. Of course, those are the arrogance of the older generation, you don''t know, it''s not surprising."


    Lin Beishan was a little surprised. As a muddy master in the Upper Eastern Region, he didn''t even know that there were so many masters hidden in the Upper Eastern Region.


    You must know that at this level, they are infinitely close to giants.


    The number of such masters is extremely rare. It is good to have one or two in a large muddy realm. Unexpectedly, there are three in the Upper East Territory. If you add him and Bagels, it will be five. !


    "You and I should be similar in strength. Your temper also suits me. If you are the one who controls the chaos in the Southern Heaven Realm, we may be able to sit down and have a drink." Qingyang did not belittle Lin Beishan, the latter''s demonstrated strength, Enough to win his respect, "It''s a pity that you are the one who controls the chaos in the Upper East Territory, and I represent the one who controls the chaos in the Southern Heaven Realm. You and I must be distinguished."


    "Come on then." Lin Beishan smiled lightly.


    Qingyang held a cane in his hand and looked serious: "I have one last move. If you can resist, I will admit defeat."


    He is a little older than Lin Beishan, and he is considered to be the arrogance of the older generation. If the final result is a tie, it is no different from losing.


    After all, he has the advantage of age.


    Without waiting for Lin Beishan to speak, Qingyang took a deep breath and drew a circle in front of him with the crutches, and then the end of the crutches lightly touched the circle. An unprecedentedly powerful and mysterious wave of good fortune erupted, and a devastating purple light passed through the circle and rushed towards Lin Beishan.


    The circle, like the entire created world, seems to be deducing the birth and death of the world.


    And that beam of purple light contains the ultimate power released by the entire world from birth to death!


    As soon as the purple light came out, the whole world was illuminated, as if it had turned into a purple world.


    On the other side, Lin Beishan held an ice-blue divine sword, the tip of the sword was slowly raised, and dozens of faint light spots were like ripples of light, swept up with the wind and marched towards the purple light.


    Everyone held their breath and watched this scene nervously.


    In an instant, Ziguang met dozens of faint light spots halfway through, and after that, Ziguang stopped moving forward, and those dozens of light spots also stopped. The space collapsed directly, showing a hazy cloud. From a distance, it was as if the entire sky had been stabbed with a huge hole, and the vision was extremely shocking.


    "I lost." Seeing this scene, Qing Yang couldn''t help shaking his head, "Under the giants, I''m afraid no one can beat you."


    Lin Beishan just said that Qingyang didn''t believe it at the time, but now he believes it.


    "You didn''t lose, and I didn''t win either." Lin Beishan said, "Strictly speaking, you and I should be tied."


    At their level, unless the battle of life and death, it is difficult to really tell the winner.


    "I''m older than you, and I''ve practiced longer than you. This result, for me, is already a loser." Qing Yang sighed, "I just didn''t expect that in addition to Bagels, the Upper East Territory has other Such an amazing genius... That person told me back then that you were slightly inferior to Bagels. It seems that he also misunderstood. How can someone who can tie with me, Qingyang, be inferior to Bagels. ?"


    Lin Beishan is noncommittal, there is no need to explain some things to outsiders.


    He looked around and asked, "Anyone else to challenge?"


    Qingyang said: "Don''t ask, in this Nanshan world, under the giants, my strength can be ranked in the top three. Since I can''t help you, the rest of the people will naturally not be able to shake you. Congratulations, from now on, no Someone will trouble you again..."


    Under the giants, no one can do anything to Lin Beishan, and the giants cannot drop themselves to challenge Lin Beishan. Therefore, no one will go to the trouble of Lin Beishan. After all, they do not have the strength of Qingyang. Challenging Lin Beishan is just self-inflicted humiliation.


    "Nothing else, I''ll leave first." Although Qingyang failed to defeat Lin Beishan, he still maintained his mastery.


    Just when Lin Beishan was about to speak, Zhang Yu''s voice suddenly sounded: "It''s all here, why rush to leave?"


    Qingyang was startled: "Who?"


    He didn''t notice Zhang Yu''s perception at all, and he was inevitably shocked.


    "Shangdongyu, Zhang Yu, an unknown person." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "If Mr. Qingyang is interested, you might as well come down for a drink with Brother Lin."


    Qingyang was a little suspicious, and then looked at Lin Beishan.


    "Let''s go, it''s your honor for my little brother to take the initiative to invite you." Lin Beishan said: "Nowadays, it''s rare to see a giant who is as easy to get along with as little brother Zhang Yu..." Zhang Yu was already pointed out between the words. Strength.


    "Giant!" Qingyang''s heart was shocked. Eight-star giants were placed anywhere, and they were all overlords. Their status was higher than the top eight-star muddy masters. Even the top eight-stars like Qingyang were extremely powerful. Those who control the chaos still dare not disrespect the giants.


    A little suspicious in his heart, Qingyang followed Lin Beishan to the restaurant, looked at Zhang Yu and the others, and finally fell on Zhan Tiange.


    "Come, Mr. Qingyang, please take a seat." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    Qing Yang was startled, he thought that he was talking about Zhan Tiange. After all, Zhang Yu was wearing the badge of the Seven Star Muddy Ruler, and he had nothing to do with the giant he imagined. The giant in the impression is no different, even more extraordinary.


    Zhan Tiange raised his head and glanced at Qingyang, then lowered his head again, and continued to hold the vegetables, as if he didn''t care.


    Zhang Yu said: "I have invited Mr. Qingyang this time, and sincere I have something to ask, I also ask Mr. Qingyang to give me some advice."


    Qingyang was a little suspicious: "This kid, is he really a giant?"


    But he didn''t show it on the surface, but asked directly: "What do you want to ask?"


    "Mr. Qingyang, do you know where the red clothes are?" Zhang Yu said leisurely.

 Chapter 1693： Battle of the Giants

    Chapter 1693 Battle of the Giants


    "Nine-star muddy master, red-clothed adults?" Qing Yang''s eyes were full of surprise, he dared to call the red-clothed name a taboo, this boy is not very courageous.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Yes, it''s the red one. Do you know her whereabouts?"


    Qingyang shook his head and said, "If you ask anything else, I can still answer you, but the lady in red is the one who controls the Nine Stars. How can I know her whereabouts?"


    This answer, in Zhang Yu''s expectation, although somewhat disappointed, is not unacceptable.


    "So...what about the Safflower Palace?" Zhang Yu asked, "Where is the headquarters of the Safflower Palace?"


    Qingyang frowned: "The Red Flower Palace is very mysterious, and the people from the Red Flower Palace rarely walk outside. I don''t have any interaction with the people from the Red Flower Palace, so I''m sorry, I may disappoint you."


    Zhang Yu said in surprise: "You don''t even know where the Red Flower Palace is?"


    Qingyang is already considered to be the top powerhouse in the Southern Heaven Realm. It is estimated that there are only eight-star giants who can surpass Qingyang. If even Qingyang does not know the location of the Red Flower Palace, it is hard to imagine what else is there. people can know.


    "What''s the matter with you looking for the red-clothed adults?" Qing Yang asked suspiciously.


    "Nonsense, if it''s all right, what are we doing so hard to run to the Southern Heaven Realm?" Galdan pouted.


    Zhang Yu said: "Someone asked me to tell Hongyi a word, there is no way, I was asked to be loyal."


    Qingyang was silent for a while, and said: "I don''t know the whereabouts of the red-clothed adults, and I don''t know the location of the Red Flower Palace, but I know that there is someone who should be able to answer your questions."


    "Who?" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "The Palace of Impermanence, Lord Jiang Yun." Qingyang looked at Zhang Yu and the others and said, "Mr. Jiang Yun is recognized as an eight-star giant in the Southern Heaven Realm, and his strength has already reached the pinnacle of eight-star. Since his debut, he has never failed...According to It is said that Lord Jiang Yun has a close relationship with Tong Tong, the master of the Red Flower Palace, perhaps, Lord Jiang Yun knows the location of the Red Flower Palace."


    After a pause, Qingyang said again: "However, Lord Jiang Yun is unparalleled in combat power and has an impermanent temperament. The most important thing is that Bagels made his reputation by stepping on his grandson back then, so that Lord Jiang Yun confronted him. The turbulent masters in the Eastern Territory have a very poor perception, and as he is, he will not target the turbulent masters in the Upper Eastern Territory, but if you take the initiative to come to the door, maybe."


    Lin Beishan said, "I''ve heard the name of Lord Jiang Yun. I just didn''t expect that Bagels would actually bully his grandson."


    "The dignified giant, shouldn''t he be angry with us?" Gordan asked suspiciously: "He doesn''t have this kind of tolerance?"


    "Where is Jiang Yun now?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "The Impermanence Palace, from here to the west, go straight all the way. In the extreme west, there is an area that looks like purgatory. The environment there is extremely harsh, the ground fire burns and never goes out, and there is also a mysterious invasion of natural creation. Ordinary people simply cannot Survive." Qing Yang said, "That''s where the Impermanence Palace is, and Lord Jiang Yun lives in the Impermanence Palace."


    He looked at Zhang Yu: "If you want to go, I don''t mind taking you there, but I don''t know, do you dare?"


    "Why don''t you dare?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, and immediately called the servant, settled the bill, then stood up and said, "Mr. Qingyang, please lead the way."


    took a deep look at Zhang Yu, Qingyang walked out of the restaurant, flew straight into the sky, and flew straight towards the extreme west.


    Zhang Yu, Zhan Tiange, Lin Beishan, Ge Erdan followed unhurriedly, while Xiaoxie shrunk into a ball and leaned on Zhang Yu''s shoulder tightly. From beginning to end, Qingyang didn''t know Xiaoxie''s exist.


    "I really followed." Qingyang was secretly surprised, "Is it possible that this kid is really an eight-star giant?"


    The whole journey was silent. After about a few months, the group finally arrived at the extreme west of the Southern Heaven Realm. If the entire earth was a sea of ??fire, accompanied by the mysterious invasion of natural creation from time to time, the heat was unbearable, but for Zhang Yu and others , although such an environment is not comfortable, but it does not pose any threat to them.


    After going on for a few days, finally, Qingyang stopped above a pit. There was a huge hole in the center of the pit. Under the hole, there was a huge underground palace, which was buried by the earth. There is the famous impermanence. Palace, the entire Impermanence Palace, there are only two people!


    Jiang Yun, and his grandson...Jiang Zhe.


    "It''s here." Qingyang said to Zhang Yu and the others: "This is the Palace of Impermanence, the residence of Lord Jiang Yun."


    After finished speaking, he stared at Zhang Yu quietly, he was very curious what Zhang Yu would do next.


    "Zhang Yu, the turbulent master of the Upper East Territory, is visiting, and please ask Mr. Jiang Yun to show up." Zhang Yu''s voice was mighty, and the fluctuation of the voice spread out, and passed through the earth and the hole into the underground palace. The surrounding ground fire seemed to have been impacted by the mysterious creation, and shook gently.


    For a long time, there was no movement in the Palace of Impermanence, as if no one was there.


    Zhang Yu frowned, just about to shout again, but Zhan Tiange suddenly said, "Come out!"


    "come out!"


    "come out!"


    "come out!"


    The sound of containing a trace of the impact of good fortune reverberated around the Palace of Impermanence, causing the entire earth to tremble slightly.


    The next moment, a figure jumped up from the underground palace and stood opposite Zhang Yu and the others, staring at Zhang Yu and others with a cold expression, his eyes were as cold as death''s eyes, which made people palpitate.


    His eyes swept across Zhang Yu and the others, and finally fell on Zhan Tiange: "Who are you?"


    Qingyang''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly explained: "Sir, these are the muddy controlers from the muddy controlers, and they said they wanted to ask you about the Honghua Palace."


    Jiang Yun glanced at Qing Yang indifferently, and then looked at Zhan Tiange again: "A giant in the upper northern region?"


    "You can call me... Zhan Tiange." Zhan Tiange said lightly.


    Hearing this name, Jiang Yun''s pupils shrank: "Legendary giant... Zhantiange! You are not dead yet?"


    Qingyang exclaimed in horror: "Zhan...Zhan Tiange?"


    He never dreamed that he would be able to meet this legendary Tianjiao. This is a super-popular giant that countless Tianjiao regards as idols, and his prestige can even surpass those of the nine-star muddy master!


    "Do you know where the Safflower Palace or the Lord in Red is located?" Zhan Tiange stared at Jiang Yun.


    "Do you want to see the red-clothed adults?" Jiang Yun was full of agitation, "I don''t know where the red-clothed adults are, but I know the location of the Red Flower Palace."


    "Say."


    "Fight with me!" Jiang Yun looked like a sword, "If you can defeat me, I will tell you the location of the Red Flower Palace!"


    As an eight-star giant, who doesn''t want to fight Zhantiange once?


    Every eight-star giant is extremely confident and powerful. However, there is only one legendary giant, Zhan Tiange, who is also considered by the world to be the ceiling of a giant. Now that there is a chance, Jiang Yun naturally wants to give this legendary giant a try. Take a look at the quality of this legendary giant and see if the other party really deserves the title of legendary giant!


    was silent for a while, and Zhan Tiange said, "Come on."


    Jiang Yun quickly swept to the higher sky, he didn''t want to destroy his residence.


    Zhan Tiange''s figure was like the wind, and he went up with the wind. When Jiang Yun stopped, he also came to the same height as Jiang Yun.


    "Eight-star giants vs. legendary giants?" Qing Yang''s breathing became a little short, and his eyes were fixed.


    Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan seemed rather relaxed. They had seen the battle between Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange, so they didn''t care so much about the battle between Jiang Yun and Zhan Tiange. Of course, they belonged to the top powerhouses. Duel, if you can see it, they will not refuse.


    Jiang Yun and Zhan Tiange both use knives. The former has a strange and mysterious aura, while the latter has a strong and domineering aura, and it has a bit of a hegemony. In terms of willpower, the two are almost equal, but in terms of breath, Zhan Tiange is a bit stronger.


    "Knife is impermanent!" Jiang Yun didn''t say anything nonsense, and he started directly as soon as he came up.


    That pitch-black long sword was like a ghost, with heavy shadows, as if it could appear anywhere in the next moment, bursting out the most terrifying power of good fortune.


    Zhan Tiange also wielded a knife, and the sword was upright, like the most powerful army, crushing the enemy with absolute power.


    Their attacks, like art, reached the ceiling of their respective fields. For Lin Beishan, Ge Erdan, and Qingyang, this was definitely a visual feast, a kind of visual enjoyment, even if it was only in the Watching from the sidelines, they all felt that they had benefited a lot.

 Chapter 1694： In the battle for the limit, Jiang Yun lost

    Chapter 1694 The battle of limits, Jiang Yun lost


    The shadows of the swords in the sky are blooming like lotus flowers, and the dazzling sword lights are dazzling and deadly.


    But the next moment, the shadow of the sword in the sky shattered instantly, and a sword light that was even more magnificent suddenly appeared, the sword light flashed, and the sky was divided into two halves.


    Jiang Yun''s expression didn''t change, the countless broken blade shadows seemed to have recovered from hell, re-condensed, and divided into thousands, slashing above the terrifying blade light.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    The surrounding space collapsed rapidly and in a large area, and the pieces of space were filled with darkness, and the entire sky was riddled with holes, like the end of the day.


    It was just a random confrontation that caused such amazing damage, and the terrifying combat power of the giants was vividly displayed.


    "Hahaha..." Jiang Yun laughed, "Legendary giant, that''s all."


    Zhan Tiange''s expression was indifferent, not angry, nor had any other emotions, as if what Jiang Yun said had no effect on him.


    He has fought against too many giants, and the entire Hunmeng has left his footprints, and a Jiang Yun can''t disturb his state of mind.


    I saw Zhan Tiange holding the mad knife, slashing thousands of knives at a dizzying speed. Each knife seemed to be measured. The power of the eight-star limit is suffocating.


    The light of the sword in the sky was splendid, like a wind blade, swept towards Jiang Yun.


    Jiang Yun''s expression became solemn, the eight-star limit of fortune power was enough to pose a threat to him, not to mention the thousands of attacks that kept adding up.


    "Legendary giant, really powerful." Jiang Yun was secretly shocked.


    That kind of extreme attack, he can easily perform, but he has to perform thousands of times at a time, and ensure that the fortune power contained in each attack reaches the limit, as if it has been measured, every time it is exactly the same, He can''t do it, not only he can''t do it, but other giants can''t do it either.


    Only this legendary legendary giant, the most amazing Tianjiao among thousands of generations, can do it.


    Why are they just giants, while Zhantiange is called a legendary giant?


    It''s because Zhantiange can do things that ordinary giants can''t do!


    In the face of Zhan Tiange''s powerful attack, Jiang Yun had no way to avoid it, so he could only choose to fight head-on.


    He is indeed unable to perform thousands of extreme attacks at one time, and there is no way to guarantee that each attack will explode with the highest and most extreme fortune power, but he can consume more Will of the Creator to make up for it in quantity.


    As the saying goes, the quality is not enough, the quantity is enough.


    I saw Jiang Yun waving the pitch-black long knife frequently, and for a short while, the pitch-black long knife slashed out endless blade shadows, and even the misty mist was stirred because of his too fast speed, forming a terrifying misty storm. And the shadow of the sword in the sky looks a little more powerful than Zhan Tiange.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    In the fog, the knife light and the knife shadow collided, like dense fireworks, one after another terrifying fluctuations, densely distributed in the middle of the two people, and spread out in all directions along the fog, terrifying fluctuations, swallowing space, making The area of ??the haze is constantly expanding, and the space farther away is also trembling slightly, as if it may shatter at any time.


    Below, Lin Beishan, Ge Erdan, and Qingyang saw their scalps go numb, and they spit out bluntly.


    Zhang Yu watched the battle between the two with great interest, and was eager to try it out. He also wanted to join in such a battle.


    Xiao Xie secretly stunned: "This guy, he''s amazing!"


    It faintly felt that the power of Zhantiange was almost on the verge of breaking its defense. If Zhantiange went a step further, it would no longer be immune to Zhantiange''s attack.


    "Compared to them, our competition is like a child playing a house." Lin Beishan shook his head with a wry smile, "We can''t do it with all our hard work..." Although his strength is already very strong He is close to the giant, but if he really wants to fight, the giant can still easily crush him.


    The most powerful part of the giants is not their creator''s will and the power of good fortune, but that their use of the mysterious creation of good fortune has reached the peak, reaching the limit of the eight-star muddy master, touching the ceiling of the eight-star good fortune power.


    In the dark.


    Both Zhan Tiange and Jiang Yun were unscathed, but Zhan Tiange was more calm. He stood in the fog, calm and relaxed, not like he had experienced a war at all. Although Jiang Yun was not injured, his expression Slightly dignified, with burning eyes, it does not seem easy.


    "Come again!" Jiang Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, he took a deep breath, and immediately held a pitch-black long saber in his hand, transforming into thousands of forms. In an instant, countless Jiang Yun appeared in the fog, each holding a pitch-black handle. Each of the long knives exudes monstrous fortune power, and the terrifying formation made Lin Beishan and others below them breathe quickly and their scalps tingle.


    A Jiang Yun is so terrifying, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands, I can''t imagine...


    Zhan Tiange shook his head gently: "Gorgeous."


    He held the mad knife in his hand, paused for a moment, and then waved it suddenly, as if it was just a light slash, but Jiang Yun clearly saw that at that moment, the mad knife trembled countless times, and every time it trembled, it moved It trembled, and every time it trembled, a limit knife light flashed out. When its mad knife stopped, there were thousands of knife lights. These knife lights revolved around Zhan Tiange, instantly piercing through countless Jiang Yun''s swords. The body finally swept towards the last Jiang Yun.


    Jiang Yun''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly resisted.


    Under the impact of the knife light, his body retreated step by step in the fog. Every time he hit, he took a step back. In the end, he was knocked back thousands of steps, and he was just knocked back from the fog. The heavens, and the places he passed, also collapsed into a haze because he couldn''t bear the terrifying power of creation, so that he was still in haze in the end.


    "Kacha." The cloth armor transformed by the Creator''s will on Jiang Yun''s body instantly burst, and there were **** mouths all over his body.


    For a while, everyone was silent.


    Jiang Yun consumed the Creator''s will, repaired his body, transformed into cloth armor again, and immediately looked at Zhantiange: "I lost."


    Although this injury is nothing to him at all, even if he comes back a hundred or a thousand times, it won''t hurt his life, but it can''t change the fact that he lost.


    In the battle with Zhan Tiange, he was injured, and Zhan Tiange was so calm and calm from beginning to end, not even a trace of embarrassment. There is indeed a gap in the strength of the two. This gap is not a gap in extreme strength, but It''s the difference in their control of the power of good fortune. Zhan Tiange can release the most extreme power of good fortune in an instant, and every attack is maintained at the limit level, while Jiang Yun takes a certain amount of time to display it. The ultimate power of creation, and the ultimate power cannot be maintained consistently.


    If it is purely a competition of ultimate power, Jiang Yun and Zhan Tiange are no different.


    But fighting is never just about extreme power!


    "Legendary giant, well-deserved reputation." Jiang Yun was defeated, and he was convinced, "Your use of the profound mystery of good fortune has reached a level of near perfection, I think, probably the nine-star muddy master will not be better than you. You are almost invulnerable like this, I am not wronged if you lose."


    Zhan Tiange said indifferently: "Tell me where the Safflower Palace is."


    After winning Jiang Yun, Zhan Tiange didn''t feel proud at all. He had won too many giants, Jiang Yun was just one of them, and not the most powerful one. Thousands of years ago, there was a giant who was almost tied with him. That giant also used the power of good fortune to the extreme. Every shot was almost the most extreme power of good fortune. In the end, the giant was one move away, and he got lucky.


    Regrettably, that giant finally fell and died in a nine-star tomb.


    "Actually, the Safflower Palace is located in the South Heaven Realm." Jiang Yun said: "In the south of the South Heaven Realm, there is a swamp. In the center of the swamp, there is a place with mysterious red flowers blooming. That''s where the Safflower Palace is."


    After a pause, Jiang Yun''s voice changed: "However, Honghua Palace has always disliked being disturbed by outsiders. Any outsiders who set foot in that place will be treated as enemies by them..." He had friendship with the Palace Master of Honghua Palace. It wouldn''t be hostile, but why did he take them there?


    He has already noticed that Zhang Yu, Lin Beishan, and Ge Erdan are all the muddy controlers in the Upper East Territory, and he doesn''t like the muddy controlers in the Upper East Territory.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, we do have something to tell Hongyi. If you want to come, the people from the Honghua Palace should understand after knowing our intention."


    Jiang Yun frowned and scolded: "I''m talking to Zhan Tiange, why are you a seven-star muddler?"

 Chapter 1695： Honghua Palace

    Chapter 1695 Safflower Palace


    Jiang Yun didn''t have a good impression of the Muddy Controlers in the Upper East Territory, and Zhang Yu was wearing the seven-star Muddy Controler badge, so he would naturally not be polite to Zhang Yu.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that as soon as he scolded Zhang Yu, the atmosphere suddenly cooled down.


    The field fell into a dead silence for a while, Zhan Tiange and Ge Erdan both stared at him in astonishment, as if he had done something stupid, Lin Beishan was also stunned, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Qingyang was a little overwhelmed and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "You''re probably mistaken." Zhan Tiange''s expression turned a little colder, no longer as indifferent as before. With a flip of his palm, the mad knife reappeared, "Lord Dean is not a seven-star muddy master..."


    Gerdan exploded with all his aura, staring at Jiang Yun: "Master Dean is not to be humiliated! What kind of thing are you, how dare you offend the majesty of Master Dean!"


    Lin Beishan couldn''t understand why Zhan Tiange and Ge Erdan were so respectful to Zhang Yu, but no matter the reason behind it, it didn''t prevent him from standing on Zhang Yu''s side. , and after getting along for a period of time, it can be regarded as having some friendship.


    For a while, several people looked at Jiang Yun with bad eyes.


    The atmosphere has become tense, especially Zhan Tiange and Ge Erdan, who have already taken an offensive posture. It seems that as long as Jiang Yun is wrong, they will directly attack!


    Zhan Tiange''s reaction made Jiang Yun a little dumbfounded. How could he have thought that he was just scolding a seven-star muddy master, which would cause such a big reaction from Zhan Tiange, Lin Beishan and Ge Er He naturally didn''t need to care about Dan''s attitude, but he couldn''t care less about Zhan Tiange''s attitude.


    Jiang Yun frowned and said solemnly: "Why, does this person have some special identity?"


    He looked at Zhan Tiange and said, "You are a legendary giant and respected by the world. Even if this kid has a special status, he doesn''t need you to please him like this, right?"


    "As for you." Jiang Yun looked at Ge Erdan coldly, "Your courage is really not small, dare to insult the giant like this! Do you really think I dare not touch you?"


    Qingyang also looked at Zhan Tiange and the others in confusion, very puzzled.


    "What a **** giant!" Ge Erdan doesn''t care about this. Although he can''t beat Jiang Yun, he is not at all cowardly. "In front of the dean, any giant is no different from an ant!"


    As soon as these words came out, Jiang Yun narrowed his eyes slightly: "What do you mean?"


    Lin Beishan also vaguely thought of something, and looked at Zhang Yu in amazement.


    "That''s right, that''s what you think." Zhan Tiange said lightly: "Master Dean is a nine-star muddy master, you just scolded a nine-star muddy control."


    Gerdan sneered: "Jiang Yun, giant, right? Tell you, you''re done!"


    Lin Beishan opened his mouth wide and looked at Zhang Yu in shock.


    Qing Yang''s brain was buzzing, like a dream.


    "Impossible." Jiang Yun''s heart trembled, but he forced himself to remain calm, "This person is young, and he looks like a young Tianjiao at first glance. How could he be a Nine-star Chaos Master!" If Zhang Yu is really a Nine-star Chaos Master, I''m afraid he''s already lying on the ground with the words he just said, how can there be a chance to stand up and speak?


    "Master Dean is in charge of all kinds of opportunities, and naturally he has no time to hang out with us." Zhan Tiange said lightly: "This is the avatar of Master Dean, but although it is only a avatar, it also represents the deity. Nine-star masters are not shameful, Jiang Yun, you need to pay for your fault."


    He held the mad sword, bursting with breath, locked Jiang Yun, as long as Zhang Yu gave an order, he would do it without hesitation.


    Hearing what Zhan Tiange said, Jiang Yun believed it a little. After all, Zhan Tiange, the legendary giant, can be called an adult. Except for the legendary Nine Star Muddy Ruler, it seems that no one else can be found. .


    However, the giant still has the pride of belonging to the giant after all, and he can''t do it by letting him bow his head like this.


    "Okay, what''s the big deal?" Zhang Yu waved at Tiange, Lin Beishan, and Ge Erdan, "Why make the atmosphere so tense?"


    He looked at Jiang Yun, with a faint smile still on his face: "Jiang Yun, sorry for the interruption here. We are destined to see you again."


    The voice fell, and Zhang Yu said to Zhan Tiange: "Let''s go."


    Zhang Yu and the others came and went quickly, and they fought in a hurry. After learning the location of the Red Flower Palace, they didn''t stop.


    Jiang Yun stood in the sky, a little suspicious, and muttered in his mouth: "Nine-star muddy master?"


    "Do you think what they said is true?" Jiang Yun turned his head and looked at Qingyang.


    "Master." Qing Yang woke up from the shock and said respectfully: "Senior Zhan Tiange is a legendary giant, there is no need to lie to us, and he calls that person an adult, indicating that the strength of that person must still be his. I can''t think of anyone other than the nine-star muddy master who can surpass the legendary giant Zhantiange in strength."


    The battle power of Zhantian Song is the ceiling of the recognized giants.


    The only ones who can defeat Zhantiange are the Nine-star Muddy Ruler!


    Hearing this, Jiang Yun''s expression changed, and after a while, he said, "Whether he is the Nine-Star Muddy Controler or not, I have to check it out..." He knew the Honghua Palace too well, and knew that the Honghua Palace was outsiders. If Zhang Yu is really the nine-star muddy master, the Red Flower Palace is likely to cause a huge trouble.


    Before Qingyang could speak, Jiang Yun explained a sentence to a young man in the underground palace below, and then hurriedly chased after Zhang Yu and the others.


    "I, Qingyang, was fortunate to have such a close encounter with a Nine-Star Muddy Ruler." Qingyang was also a little excited at the same time he was afraid.


    ¡­


    Blood Sea Swamp.


    This area full of poisonous miasma is inaccessible, even if someone occasionally enters this area, it will not go too deep, because no matter how powerful the muddy master, whoever dares to go deep into the blood sea swamp, almost never hears from it, gradually The blood sea swamp became a forbidden place, leaving one dangerous legend after another.


    It took Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange several months to reach the Blood Sea Swamp, and it took another half a month to go deep into the hinterland of the swamp.


    After several months, they finally arrived at the central area of ??the Blood Sea Swamp, which is what Jiang Yun said was full of red flowers. Looking around, the swamp was full of blood-colored flowers, each of which was coquettish. Incomparably, under the sunlight, the red light flows, like blood tumbling, it becomes more and more strange.


    "Is that the Safflower Palace?" Zhang Yu raised his head and stared at the direction of a giant safflower. The safflower over there is extremely huge. Each flower is like a unique building, and the interior space can be Accommodates hundreds of people.


    Safflower Palace, hence the name.


    "Upper Eastern Region, Zhang Yu, was entrusted by Alvers to spread the word to Hongyi, and asked the lord of the Safflower Palace to tell the truth." Zhang Yu said loudly, his voice passing through the poisonous miasma, to ensure that the giant safflower was in the right place. The entire area can be heard clearly.


    "Red flower forbidden area, trespassers die!" A voice came from a huge red flower, and then a figure jumped up, and the surrounding red petals quickly condensed, each petal, beautiful and coquettish, at the same time It also contains terrifying power of creation. The other party doesn''t care about the purpose of Zhang Yu''s coming here, and he doesn''t believe Zhang Yu''s words at all. As soon as he comes out, it is a killing move.


    In the sky, the petals were scattered one after another, and in the process of falling, they suddenly swept towards Zhang Yu and the others.


    Zhan Tiange''s foot lightly stepped on, those terrifying petals were quickly annihilated, and the opponent''s inevitable blow was easily resolved.


    "Let your palace masters come out." Zhan Tiange said lightly.


    The woman in front of her is just an ordinary eight-star muddy master, not to mention Zhantiange, even Geldan can handle it easily.


    The woman''s expression changed, but before she had time to speak, giant flowers suddenly bloomed in the distance, and figures jumped up.


    "Let''s go, Safflower Palace, outsiders are not welcome." At this time, the largest red flower in the center of many giant flowers, like the stars holding the moon, slowly bloomed, and a woman wearing a blood-red gown walked slowly. When she came out, she stared at Zhang Yu and the others indifferently, "It''s only once, not the next time."


    "Palace Master!" The twenty or so members of the Red Flower Palace couldn''t understand why the Palace Master''s attitude was so strange.


    They can''t figure it out, aren''t there only a few eight-star muddy masters? Could it be that the Red Flower Palace can''t beat them?


    You must know that the owner of the Red Flower Palace is an eight-star giant himself!


    "You can go, but I want to know the whereabouts of the red-clothed adults." Zhan Tiange said solemnly.

 Chapter 1696： compromise

    Chapter 1696 Compromise


    The Honghua Palace is very strong. Tong Tong, the master of the Honghua Palace, has the strength of an eight-star giant. The other twenty-four members of the Honghua Palace are the weakest and the ordinary eight-star muddy masters, while the strongest are It can be compared with Lin Beishan. With such a lineup, I dare not say that it will sweep the Southern Heaven Realm, but no single force can compare with the Red Flower Palace.


    With such a lineup, even Zhan Tiange dare not despise it.


    "What is the identity of the red-clothed lord, how can you inquire?" Tong Tong said coldly: "If you are interested, leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me Honghua Palace for being rude. Don''t think that a giant can scare Honghua Palace. "


    Hearing this, everyone in the Red Flower Palace looked at Zhan Tiange in surprise. Is this person actually a giant?


    No wonder Tong Tong''s attitude was so strange just now.


    Zhan Tiange shook his head and said, "Sorry, we have to see the red-clothed adults."


    Tong Tong''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes became more and more bad, and the atmosphere became a little nervous.


    At this time, Zhang Yu suddenly said: "Don''t be impatient, this girl, we have to do this. Not long ago, we were asked to tell Hongyi a few words on behalf of a gentleman, that gentleman should be red. clothes friends..."


    Zhang Yu did not expect that these two words directly caused the emotions of everyone in the Honghua Palace to explode.


    "Dare to call the name of the red-clothed lord directly, blaspheme the great red-clothed lord, court death!" Tong Tong was still a little afraid of Zhan Tiange, and restrained himself as much as possible, but when he heard Zhang Yu''s words, his face turned completely cold. After coming down, the restrained breath burst out, directly locking Zhang Yu, "Kill!"


    Many members of the Red Flower Palace Eight Star Muddy Controlers stared at Zhang Yu with murderous intent.


    The battle is imminent.


    Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan''s faces changed. They didn''t have the terrifying combat power of Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange. Fighting against Zhan Tiange ruthlessly, the Red Flower Palace will definitely not be able to please, and it is estimated that all of them have to be explained here.


    Just when the Red Flower Palace was about to launch an attack, a voice suddenly sounded: "Wait."


    I saw Jiang Yun''s figure suddenly burst into everyone''s sight.


    "Jiang Yun." Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    Tong Tong was overjoyed and heaved a sigh of relief, saying: "You are here just in time, hurry up, join hands with me to suppress this group of blasphemers."


    Jiang Yun twitched the corner of his mouth, glanced at Zhang Yu subconsciously, then pretended to be calm, and said, "Tong Tong, don''t get excited. These gentlemen shouldn''t have any ill will. If there is anything, we might as well sit down and talk slowly. It needs to be so inspiring.¡±


    Hearing this, Tong Tong frowned lightly, looking at Jiang Yun with a hint of doubt.


    Just when she was about to speak, she heard Jiang Yun''s voice transmission: "The one standing in front of you is Zhan Tiange, the legendary giant who suppressed an era back then, I just had a fight with Zhan Tiange. Not an opponent..."


    Tong Tong''s face changed slightly. She had naturally heard the name of Zhan Tiange. Even though thousands of years had passed, Zhan Tiange''s glorious deeds were still circulating in the fog, and even deified for a time. Just like those ordinary muddy masters, how much they admire Zhan Tiange, but they don''t doubt Zhan Tiange''s strength at all, and it is definitely not a fluke to be able to overwhelm many giants and become the recognized number one.


    "Even you are not an opponent?" Tong Tong''s expression became solemn, "The legendary giant really deserves its reputation."


    She and Jiang Yun are on a par in strength. Occasionally, they have their own advantages and disadvantages, but in general, Jiang Yun has a greater advantage. Jiang Yun is not an opponent, so she is not an opponent.


    "However, even if you are not an opponent, if you and I join forces, there is no need to fear him." Tong Tong still has confidence in his heart, "Why did you persuade me to stop?"


    Jiang Yun said in a deep voice: "Have you seen the young man behind Zhan Tiange? That person... is likely to be a clone of a Nine Star Muddy Ruler!"


    As soon as these words came out, Tong Tong''s face changed, and his heart was also shocked: "Nine Stars Harmony!"


    "The legendary giant Zhan Tiange will call him an adult. Do you think there are other possibilities for such a character besides the nine-star muddy master?" Jiang Yun thought about it all the way, and finally thought that Zhang Yu was the nine-star muddy controler. The possibility is very high, "Also, except for the Nine Stars Muddy Ruler, who would dare to speak the name of the red-clothed adults in public?"


    Nine stars cannot be humiliated, this is the iron law in the fog.


    Tong Tong was silent. If Zhang Yu was really the Nine Stars Muddy Ruler, then there would be no problem with what he just said.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for you to see the red-clothed adults." Tong Tong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "If you have anything to say, you can tell me directly, and I will help you to tell the red-clothed adults."


    The expressions of everyone in the Honghua Palace changed, and Tong Tong''s attitude once again confused them. Why did Tong Tong, who was angry just now, soften his attitude after Jiang Yun came? It''s obvious that a helper is here, shouldn''t you have a tougher attitude? What did Jiang Yun say to Tong Tong? Why did Tong Tong''s attitude change so much?


    Zhan Tiange and Zhang Yu vaguely guessed what Jiang Yun said, but they didn''t expose it. There are some things that everyone knows by heart.


    "I''m sorry." Although Tong Tong''s attitude began to soften, Zhang Yu remained the same. He calmly said: "It''s a big deal, I don''t feel relieved to let others tell Hong Yi on his behalf. After all, I''m also entrusted by others, how can I fake my hand? Yu Ren? Hongyi, I must meet and bring the words to you personally."


    Hearing this, Tong Tong''s heart sank.


    She became more and more annoyed, she had already taken a step back, wasn''t that enough?


    "That''s fine, go find it yourself." Tong Tong said angrily: "Hunmeng is so big, let''s see how long you can find it."


    If she hadn''t been afraid of Zhang Yu''s identity that she didn''t know the truth or falsehood, she would have done it long ago, how could she have swallowed her voice like this?


    She Tong Tong, how has she ever been so angry?


    Jiang Yun wanted to persuade Tong Tong to tell Zhang Yu the whereabouts of the red-clothed adults, but he was not from the Honghua Palace, and had no position to speak, so he could only stand silently.


    With his understanding of Tong Tong, it is not easy for Tong Tong to retreat to this step.


    "Girl, are you sure you want to do this?" Zhang Yu sighed: "You must know that the person who asked me to send a message has a lot to do with Hong Yi, and the content of the message is extremely important to Hong Yi, and may even be related to Hong Yi. The fate of Yi''s future. If you stop it now, it is likely to cause unimaginable and bad consequences. I think the consequences are definitely not what you want to see. "


    "Threat me?" What Tong Tong is most afraid of is threats.


    "No." Zhang Yu shook his head, "I''m just stating a fact."


    He looked at Tong Tong with calm eyes: "The current situation of Hongyi is actually very dangerous. If you really care about her, you shouldn''t stop us."


    Tong Tong stared at Zhang Yu suspiciously, while the latter faced him calmly, his eyes were calm and unwavering.


    "This..." Tong Tong hesitated a bit, but she herself was not afraid of Zhang Yu''s threat, even if the other party was really a nine-star muddy master, she was not afraid at all, but Zhang Yu mentioned Hongyi and said that Hongyi was in danger , she couldn''t ignore it.


    She bit her lip, looking struggling and hesitant.


    Jiang Yun''s heart moved, and he said at the right time: "Tong Gongzhu, I think they can meet the red-clothed adults. If what he said is false, the red-clothed adults will deal with it..."


    Tong Tong was silent for a long time, then took a deep look at Zhang Yu and said, "I can give you a chance to meet Lord Red, but whether you can really see Lord Red depends on your own good fortune. Speaking of which, you are considered lucky, the red-clothed adults traveled abroad all the year round, and did not come back until hundreds of years ago, otherwise, even if I want to promise you, there is nothing I can do."


    After a pause, Tong Tong said again: "However, all I can do is to help you open the passage to the world of creation. Whether you can see the adults in red, you can only rely on yourself."


    "Creating the world?"


    "Yes, the world of creation constructed by adults in red." Tong Tong said: "A world that is infinitely close to reality."


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Okay, I''m sorry."


    Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally they didn''t have to fight.


    Tong Tong turned around, made a seal on both hands, and then slowly lifted it up. The next moment, a huge red flower like a star and a moon in the center of the Red Flower Palace rose slowly, and a beam of light fell from the sky, passing through it. After passing the huge red flower, it finally sank into the swampy land below. Suddenly, the swampy land was twisted for a while, and then a huge wormhole appeared, which was the entrance to the world of creation.


    Zhang Yu looked at each other, and immediately flew towards the entrance of the world of creation.

 Chapter 1697： red

    Chapter 1697 Red Clothes


    Seeing that Zhang Yu and the others directly passed through the wormhole and entered the world of creation, everyone in the Red Flower Palace was a little unacceptable.


    "Palace Master, why are you..." asked a top eight-star muddy master.


    "Because that young man just now is probably a nine-star muddy master." Jiang Yun took the initiative to reveal the answer.


    Hearing this, everyone in the Safflower Palace was shocked.


    They almost got into a fight with a nine-star muddler just now?


    Everyone was in a cold sweat.


    Tong Tong said: "Whether it is the nine-star controler or not, the answer will be revealed soon."


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Zhang Yu is a nine-star muddy master, what really matters is what Zhang Yu said just now, whether it is true or not.


    ¡­


    Zhang Yu and his party passed through the wormhole and came directly to a world of birds and flowers.


    This good fortune world constructed by the nine-star turbulent master in red clothes is too beautiful to be unreal, with green mountains and green water, birds and flowers, like a fairyland on earth, perhaps because this good fortune world has never been opened to the outside world, and there are no traces of outside creatures, so that the whole good fortune The world seems extremely peaceful, like a peach blossom garden isolated from the world.


    Beauty and serenity are the most obvious features of the created world.


    This tranquility is even unbearable to destroy.


    "It doesn''t seem right." Zhan Tiange frowned.


    Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan were startled: "What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Yu sensed the surrounding environment, and said in deep thought: "There is indeed something wrong."


    Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange looked at each other and said at the same time, "Time!"


    "In this world of creation, the rules of time seem to be different from the outside world." Zhan Tiange said solemnly: "We are used to the rules of time, and as soon as we enter this world of creation, we feel the subtle differences. Yu is omnipotent, if it wasn''t for my intuition and keen intuition, I''m afraid I really wouldn''t notice it."


    Lin Beishan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Many muddlers have the habit of applying time acceleration to a certain area of ??the world they have constructed to cultivate arrogance, isn''t it surprising?"


    It is easy to speed up time in a whole world, but it is very difficult to maintain time speed up for a long time.


    The more powerful the world, the more difficult it is!


    and allowing a certain area to maintain a long time to accelerate, it is relatively easy for the muddler.


    Gerdan nodded and said: "Yes, I have also applied time acceleration to a small space in the world I constructed, and even trained hundreds of Muddy Rulers."


    "It''s not the acceleration of time." Zhang Yu shook his head with doubts in his eyes, "On the contrary, what is imposed here is the deceleration of time!"


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, both Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan were shocked: "Time slowing down?"


    Zhan Tiange said: "This is the strange place... Instead of applying time acceleration, time deceleration is applied instead. The red-clothed adults do this, why exactly?"


    Several people looked at each other, this kind of thing, they have lived their whole lives, this is the first time they have seen each other.


    "What purpose does she have, it has nothing to do with us." Zhang Yu looked around, and then said: "I just want to quickly bring the word to the truth and unravel the truth."


    When the voice fell, Zhang Yu immediately released a wisp of the Creator''s will, and then his voice resounded through the forest: "I am entrusted by Alfus to tell the girl in red a few words, and ask the girl in red to show up."


    However, what surprised Zhang Yu and the others was that there was no movement around, as if Hongyi hadn''t heard his words at all.


    "Strange..." Lin Beishan frowned, "This world of creation is constructed by adults in red, she must be able to perceive the movement of the world of creation, maybe she will notice us as soon as we come in, but why, now she hasn''t appeared yet?"


    Even if the red clothes disdain to pay attention to a few eight-star muddy masters, but after hearing the news of Alfus, the red clothes still did not appear, which is strange.


    Could it be that the red shirt didn''t even pay attention to Alfus?


    Even Zhang Yu couldn''t help but begin to doubt the relationship between Alvers and Hongyi. Could it be that he really thought too much about himself, and the relationship between Alvers and Hongyi was not as familiar as he thought?


    "What should I do?" Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan looked at Zhang Yu instinctively, and now Zhang Yu can only make up his mind.


    Zhan Tiange also looked at Zhang Yu: "What can you do, Master Dean?"


    He actually wanted to say, otherwise, let the deity of the nine-star muddy controler come over, and a nine-star muddy controler will come in person, presumably Hongyi will definitely pay attention.


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to say it, lest Zhang Yu think he was teaching him to do things.


    "Girl in red, please come and see me." Zhang Yu''s voice was mighty, and even accompanied by the mysterious fluctuations of creation, the space trembled, "If the girl doesn''t show up again, don''t blame it for taking this world of creation."


    This is a blatant threat!


    Only Zhang Yu dared to say this, but Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan didn''t even dare to think about it. Even Zhantiange didn''t have the courage to offend the Jiuxing Chaos.


    Perhaps it was Zhang Yu''s threat that played a role. As his voice fell, a red glow suddenly appeared in the sky, and the glow of the sky was red. Then, a beautiful and moving figure appeared. The man was dressed in red and stood on the red glow. In between, looming, mysterious and noble, like a goddess of nine heavens, unattainable.


    "Zhan Tiange." The woman glanced at Zhang Yu and the others, and finally looked at Zhan Tiange, "It''s been thousands of years, but you''re still standing still."


    Zhan Tiange was very surprised. Unexpectedly, the red-clothed adult knew about him.


    Before Zhan Tiange could speak, the woman looked at Zhang Yu again: "You said just now that you want to use my creation world? Try it."


    Being stared at by the woman''s indifferent eyes, Zhang Yu coughed dryly and said, "I just want to use this to show the girl in red, and I''m not really ready to do anything to the world of creation."


    He didn''t have the slightest reverence for the Nine-Star Muddy Controler, let alone fear, but what he said just now was indeed a bit too much.


    "Tell me, what did Alfus ask you to tell me?" Hongyi said lightly.


    "Alfus said that the tomb of the sky is a scam, please don''t go!" Speaking of business, Zhang Yu''s expression became serious, "We met Alfus in a mysterious nine-star tomb, when he had already been arrested. The breath of the dead tomb was infected, and his consciousness was almost engulfed, and he could only maintain a short period of sobriety. It was also during the short period of time when he was sober that he asked me to tell you this sentence."


    Hongyi''s emotions were not wavered: "I told him a long time ago that there is a conspiracy in the tomb of the sky, don''t enter the tomb of the sky, but this guy doesn''t listen at all..."


    Speaking of this, she shook her head and sighed softly: "No wonder I haven''t heard from him all these years."


    She looked at Zhang Yu and said, "Okay, the words have been brought to you, you can go."


    "Wait." Zhang Yu looked at the red clothes who were about to leave, and hurriedly said: "Can you tell me, what the **** is the tomb of the sky? Who is it who is calculating the nine-star muddy, and killing so many people under the nine-star The muddler?"


    "You don''t know?" Hongyi looked at Zhang Yu unexpectedly, "Haven''t you been to the Heavenly Tomb? You don''t know?"


    Zhang Yu was startled: "Have I been to the Heavenly Tomb?"


    He seemed to have thought of something, and said in surprise: "You mean, the mysterious nine-star tomb we explored before is the tomb of the sky?"


    "You... it''s a bit strange." Hongyi looked at Zhang Yu with interest, "Even if you don''t know anything about the Heavenly Tomb, you can walk out of the Heavenly Tomb alive, but with your cultivation level, I''m afraid you won''t be able to lead it. It is understandable for a powerful expert to be lucky enough to walk out of the Heavenly Tomb alive."


    "Master Dean is a nine-star muddy master." Ge Erdan immediately defended Zhang Yu, "In terms of strength, Master Dean may not be worse than you."


    Hongyi was stunned for a moment, then looked at Zhang Yu: "Nine-star muddy master?" She felt it carefully, "Your state is indeed rather strange, it seems to be like an ordinary giant, but not like a nine-star muddy control..."


    "This is just the avatar of the dean." Zhan Tiange said.


    "Really?" Hong Yi was noncommittal, she didn''t care whether Zhang Yu was a Nine-Star Muddy Ruler or not, "Whether you are a Nine-Star Muddy Controler or not, I would advise you that it is best not to explore the secrets of the Heavenly Tomb, There is a big terror in there, you are lucky, you escaped once, it does not mean that you can escape the second time. Otherwise, you will become the second Ulfs. "

 Chapter 1698： Heavenly Tomb

    Chapter 1698 Heavenly Tomb


    "Heavenly Tomb, I will definitely go again, but not now." Zhang Yu said calmly: "If the truth is not revealed, I will feel uneasy."


    Hongyi shook his head: "You are more stubborn than Alfus."


    Zhang Yu said: "This is not a question of being stubborn or not, but...some things must be done by someone. There is a saying in my hometown, how can the years be quiet, but someone is going to carry the load for you. You can I don''t understand Alfus, or the many people who are exploring the tomb of heaven, but please don''t laugh at them. Maybe the peaceful years that everyone enjoys are earned by someone who sacrificed their lives."


    "What you said is a bit interesting." Hongyi said: "However, I still advise you not to try to explore the tomb of the sky."


    "Whether to explore or not, that''s my own business, I don''t have to worry about your Excellency." Zhang Yu looked at the red clothes: "I just hope that the girl in red can tell me all the information you know about the tomb of the sky. , I will be grateful."


    Zhan Tiange echoed: "I hope the red-clothed adults will tell you!"


    Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan also looked at the red clothes nervously.


    "The celestial tomb is so terrifying, how many powerful people have been buried through the ages, you are so brave, you do not avoid the celestial tomb, but take the initiative to lean over." Hongyi shook his head helplessly, "Well, since you all want to know, then I will Talk about it, I hope you will still have such fearless courage after listening to it.¡±


    "Everyone is listening." Zhang Yu said.


    "Let''s talk about it, but before that, we have to solve a small thing first." Hongyi stared at the empty place behind Zhang Yu, "I can''t imagine that my creation world will be mixed in. The spirit of Meng. The spirit of the mist that is not bound by the ninth-order world, the entire mist is probably the only one, right? However, you are really courageous if you dare to infiltrate the world of the nine-star cloud master."


    "Master, save me!" The Hunmeng Spirit shouted in horror.


    Zhang Yu coughed lightly: "The girl in red has misunderstood, this hazy spirit is a demon pet, named Xiaoxie, and has no malice towards the girl in red."


    Hearing this, Hong Yi said in surprise, "Monster pet?"


    It was the first time she had heard that someone could subdue the spirit of the fog.


    "To be honest, Xiaoxie was originally a life of heaven, not a spirit of mist. Later, under my training, it gradually transformed into a long and finally evolved into a spirit of mist." Zhang Yu said: "It really is my beast."


    "Then you have to be careful." Red-clothed reminded: "The spirit of the fog is dark and cunning, and it is essentially full of destructive desires. You can suppress it for a while, but it is difficult to control it for a lifetime. Maybe when you relax your vigilance a little bit. At the same time, it may destroy the ninth-order world you constructed!"


    "Haha, you don''t have to worry about this." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Xiaoxie has sacrificed consciousness to me, and its birth and death are only in my thoughts, even if it is separated by the whole fog, I can still think it. Obliterate it."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Xie shivered.


    "I now believe that you are really the Nine-star Chaos Master." Hongyi gave Zhang Yu a deep look, "Except for the Nine-star Chaos Master, no one can threaten the spirit of Chaos, even the Nine-star Chaos Master. You can''t conquer a foggy spirit like you...you''re amazing."


    "Award." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    Hongyi''s eyes fell on Xiaoxie and said, "Since you are this fellow Daoist''s demon pet, I will not embarrass you."


    "Thank you, thank you sir." Xiaoxie escaped and was terrified.


    Zhang Yu said, "Can you talk about the Heavenly Tomb now?"


    Hongyi nodded, and then said: "Speaking of the celestial tomb, it may have to be traced back to the incomparably ancient years. The entire Hunmeng has experienced an incomparably long period of time, and even the oldest nine-star muddy master is not clear. No one knows when Hunmeng appeared, and no one knows how long it has existed, as if it has always been like this..."


    "And the celestial tomb, like Hunmeng, seems to exist when Hunmeng existed. It and Hunmeng seem to have appeared together and have experienced the same long years."


    "The original name of the celestial tomb was not called the celestial tomb. No one knew what it was called. All I knew was that the celestial tomb had many names, and before the celestial tomb, the last name was ''Land of the Fallen''. Later, It evolved into the last heavenly tomb, which is also the name that everyone is most familiar with."


    Everyone listened attentively, for fear of missing a bit of information.


    "Actually, I don''t know much about the celestial tomb. I just heard some legends about the celestial tomb from an ancient nine-star muddy master."


    "Legend, there are two theories about the formation of the celestial tomb. The first is that the celestial tomb is an extremely terrifying existence, a fortune-telling world formed after the fall of a character beyond nine stars; Formed by the fall of the spirit. No one knows the specific answer."


    "Legend, the real location of the celestial tomb is actually not in the great chaotic realm of all directions, but in the forbidden area of ??life in the center of Hunmeng! Those so-called keys are not actually the keys to open the celestial tomb, but to open up wormholes. , the teleportation jade pendant that transports people to the heavenly tomb!"


    Everything that Hongyi told, subverted the imagination of Zhang Yu and the others.


    It turns out that the Heavenly Tomb has such an amazing background!


    "Legend, there is a terrifying will in the celestial tomb, which is beyond the will of the nine stars. That will dominates everything in the celestial tomb. From ancient times to the present, the celestial tomb has killed countless muddy masters, even the nine star muddy masters. As far as I know, there are no less than three, including Alfus, who are all trapped in the tomb of the sky, perhaps fallen, or still struggling somewhere."


    "Under the nine stars, there may still be the possibility of escape, and the nine-star muddy master, once entering the heavenly tomb, will be targeted by the terrifying will, and no one can get out of the heavenly tomb. A few, the same is true. Before that, there were even more ancient Nine-Star Muddy Rulers, who died in the Heavenly Tomb."


    "I once heard an ancient nine-star muddy master say that the number of nine-star muddy controlers who are trapped in the celestial tomb is astonishing. Almost every 10,000 muddy eras, a nine-star muddy controler disappears. The history of the celestial tomb has many For how long, no one knows, but it must be more than one million turbulent times, that is to say, the nine-star turbulent master who is trapped in the heavenly tomb is definitely above a hundred..."


    One hundred nine-star muddy masters, just thinking about it, makes one''s scalp tingle.


    In comparison, Ulvers is just one of the lesser ones.


    "You should have seen the ancestral temple in the celestial tomb, right?" Hongyi looked at Zhang Yu, "It is said that there are hundreds of ancestral temples like that in the entire celestial tomb, or even more... In each of them, there is almost one person. Nine-star muddy masters, they are all offering sacrifices, and they seem to be offering something."

 Chapter 1699： Suitors

    Chapter 1699 The Pursuit


    Jongmyo!


    Zhang Yu certainly will not forget the ancestral temple!


    The place where he met Alfus was in an ancestral temple. Besides Alfus, there were dozens of giants!


    What shocked him was that there were hundreds of celestial tombs in such ancestral temples.


    Although Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan have not seen the ancestral temple with their own eyes, they have heard Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange mention it, and they know the horror of the ancestral temple. A nine-star muddy master, plus dozens of giants, is so terrifying. The lineup, placed in this turbid, can definitely be called a top-level force, even the Honghua Palace founded by Hongyi is far behind.


    "Hundreds..." Gordan couldn''t help swallowing.


    Lin Beishan also had a tingling scalp.


    Zhan Tiange''s expression was extremely solemn: "I can''t believe that the tomb of the sky is so terrifying."


    He felt extremely fortunate. If Zhang Yu hadn''t rescued him, I''m afraid he would also become a member of a certain ancestral temple in the future.


    "No one knows who those ancestral temples are enshrined, or is it a human?" Hongyi said uncertainly: "No one knows the mysterious will of the heavenly tomb and what purpose it has. From ancient times to the present, the heavenly tomb has Always a mystery, it is mysterious and dangerous, attracting countless muddlers to enter, kill them, or enslave them."


    Those who are weak are all killed.


    Only giants have a certain chance of surviving, being infected and enslaved by the gas of the dead tomb and becoming a killing puppet.


    Even the giants are in danger of falling.


    As for the Nine-Star Muddy Controler, Zhang Yu is still unclear. He has only seen Alvers, and only knows of Alfus'' existence. Whether the other Nine-Star Muddy Controlers are still alive, or how many people are still alive, no one can do not know.


    "The older the nine-star muddy master, the more you know about the celestial tomb." Hongyi said: "It''s a pity that after such a long time, those extremely ancient nine-star muddy controlers have fallen, fallen, and disappeared. , even those who founded the Hall of Harmony in those years were no exception, and now the oldest nine-star Harmony Harmony is only hundreds of thousands of years old."


    Hundreds of thousands of epochs is an unimaginably long time.


    can be placed on the time scale of Hunmeng, hundreds of thousands of Hunji, it seems to be nothing.


    "I only know this about the Heavenly Tomb. As for the core of the Heavenly Tomb, let alone me, the oldest nine-star muddy controler, I don''t know. As far as I know, no one has been able to reach the Heavenly Tomb so far. The core, maybe there is, but they have either fallen or been enslaved. Anyway, those who escaped the celestial tomb alive have not yet reached the core of the celestial tomb." Hongyi continued: "They are the most They only reached the location of the ancestral temple, just like you. The difference is that they may be teleported to another entrance, and the ancestral temple they see is not the one you saw."


    Zhang Yu frowned. Although Hongyi said a lot, most of them were relatively general information. Although there was some help for him, it was very limited.


    But now we can be sure that the tomb of the sky is much more dangerous than he imagined.


    The origin of the Heavenly Tomb is also much bigger than he imagined!


    Zhang Yu, who was somewhat disappointed in his heart, couldn''t help but ask, "Apart from this, is there any other information?"


    "No more." Hongyi shook his head.


    "What about the other nine-star turbulent masters? For example, the oldest nine-star turbulent master you mentioned, will he know more information?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "He must know more than me." Hongyi said: "However, his traces are erratic. When I just broke through to the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler, he took the initiative to show up, and I was fortunate enough to communicate with him. I haven¡¯t seen it again. He told me about the information about the tomb of the sky, and he reminded me again and again not to try to explore the secrets of the tomb of the sky.¡±


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but show a hint of disappointment. If he could find the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler, he might be able to know more about the Heavenly Tomb.


    "By the way..." Hong Yi thought of something, and suddenly said: "If you really want to know more about the Heavenly Tomb, you might as well explore those ancient nine-star tombs, especially those that have fallen for countless centuries and created the power of the world. It is about to be exhausted, and the nine-star tombs in the present world, such nine-star tombs, are usually the creation world formed by the fall of the extremely ancient nine-star muddy masters, and those nine-star tombs may contain the answers you want to know.¡±


    Zhang Yu was startled: "Nine Stars Tomb?"


    Hongyi nodded: "Those ancient nine-star muddy masters often know some extremely secret things, and their tombs will more or less leave relevant clues, and some people have found relevant clues in them in the past. "


    She said this, not aimlessly, because someone did find information about the Heavenly Tomb in the Nine Stars Tomb, but most of the information was of limited value, and only a few had a little bit of value.


    Despite this, Zhang Yu still took this matter to heart. It happened that he had an appointment with Bagels to explore a nine-star tomb that was about to come to the world. Taking this opportunity, he could find out about the tomb of the sky. The clues, even if there are only a little clue, Zhang Yu is satisfied.


    "Okay, I know, that''s all." Hongyi said: "Nothing else, you can go."


    Zhang Yugang was about to say goodbye, but he thought of something temporarily, and said, "I take the liberty to ask, what do I mean by the fact that the red-clothed girl''s fortune-telling world has been maintaining time deceleration?" He was purely curious. What can be good for the red shirt.


    Hongyi glanced at Zhang Yu expressionlessly: "Since you know it''s presumptuous, what else do you ask?"


    Zhang Yu''s smile froze, embarrassed and speechless.


    He found out that the person in red is really not easy to get along with, he has a cold temper, and is quite impersonal.


    Zhang Yuqiang was embarrassed and asked: "Forget it, let''s change the question, can you tell me, what is the relationship between Alvers and you?"


    "I have nothing to do with Alfus, I just know each other." Red-clothed faintly said: "Of course, you can also regard him as my suitor, a somewhat annoying fly..."


    Suitors!


    There is only one word difference between a suitor and a follower, but the meanings they represent are very different!


    Hearing Hongyi''s answer, Zhang Yu, Zhan Tiange, Lin Beishan, and Ge Erdan all had their brains buzzing. Is Alfus a suitor for Hongyi?


    It turns out that the nine-star muddy controler will also be interested in the opposite sex, and it turns out that the nine-star muddy control person can''t get rid of the heaven and the human relationship!


    In their impressions, the nine-star controlers are always high above, like gods, sacred and majestic figures, they are like the incarnation of rules, they only see the truth of the world, and they spend their entire lives chasing the mystery of creation. They are majestic and sacred. Inviolable.


    But now it seems that the nine-star muddy master is actually the same as everyone, but he is stronger and has reached the extreme of muddyness.


    They will also have feelings, will be impulsive, will confess to the person they like, and may even be stalking...


    The image of the nine-star turbulent master in everyone''s mind has been completely turned over!


    "This is really..." The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, the truth of the matter made him speechless, "It turns out that there are also licking dogs among the Nine Star Muddy Rulers!"


    He also thought that all the nine-star turbulent masters were high above, and regarded emotions as poisons, lest they should avoid it. He also thought that the relationship between the nine-star turbulent masters was pure, pure and free of impurities. He thought that Alfre Si and Hongyi must be close friends, and even if they really have any kind of intimate relationship, they should be husband and wife, and they are extremely loving lovers.


    But in the end, it was just Alfus wishful thinking. Even if he was trapped in the celestial tomb and almost lost consciousness, he still cared about Hongyi. During the short time he was awake, he still did not forget to tell him to tell Hongyi not to enter the celestial tomb.


    Is this true love?


    Yes, this is true love!


    Of course, no matter how real his love is, it cannot change the fact that he is a licking dog.


    "If you let Alfus know that the red clothes didn''t take him seriously at all, even if he knew that he was trapped in the tomb, there would be no mood swings, as if he didn''t care. I don''t know how Alfus would feel?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head secretly, maybe Alvers would wake up and realize the truth of ''women will only affect the speed of my knife'', but Zhang Yu felt that Alvers was more likely to continue to be a licking dog.


    "Alfus...I would like to call you the strongest licking dog in Hunmeng!"

 Chapter 1700： curse

    Chapter 1700 Curse


    Zhang Yu couldn''t understand why Alvers liked the red shirt so much.


    Is the red dress pretty?


    Of course beautiful!


    That flawless face seems to gather all the beauty in the world, no amount of words can describe her beauty.


    Does the red dress have a good temperament?


    There is no doubt about that.


    Her temperament, noble and cold, like a goddess above the nine heavens, cannot be desecrated, Zhang Yu has never seen a woman who can match her.


    The most important thing is that Hongyi is a nine-star muddy master. She can do this step as a woman. It is conceivable how good she is.


    However, she is such an excellent and almost perfect woman, but Zhang Yu''s perception is very ordinary.


    Because Hongyi''s character is too high and cold, that kind of arrogance in his bones is something Zhang Yu can''t appreciate.


    "Maybe everyone''s aesthetics are different." Although Zhang Yu couldn''t understand Alfus, it was Alfus''s own business and he couldn''t control it.


    "Fly..." Zhang Yu silently sympathized with Alfus. This guy''s fascination, even if he was infected by the aura of the dead tomb, he still remembers the woman who sees him as an annoying fly, which is somewhat ironic.


    answered Zhang Yu''s question, and Hongyi ordered to evict guests again: "Sorry, I have a habit of cleanliness, my creation world, I don''t like outsiders to stay for too long, you, you can go."


    These words made Zhang Yu frown slightly, but this is indeed someone else''s territory, and he has nothing to say.


    "I''m so disturbing, please forgive me." No matter how thick-skinned Zhang Yu is, he can''t stay here and stay here. Turning around, he nodded to Zhan Tiange and the others, "Let''s go."


    This creation world is not a real fairyland, and there is nothing worthy of his nostalgia.


    Hongyi then pointed, a wormhole appeared in front of Zhang Yu and the others, and then she flew away, streaked across the sky in red, and disappeared into the sky.


    "This red-clothed man is too inhumane." Gordan complained.


    Lin Beishan was also a little uncomfortable: "What is cleanliness? What does she think of us? Could it be that we can still dirty her world of good fortune?"


    If the red clothes directly posed the majesty of the nine-star muddy masters and criticized them in the attitude of the superiors, maybe they could accept it, but the red clothes were so innuendo, talking with guns and sticks, but somewhat damaged the nine-star muddy controlers. image in their minds.


    "Be careful when you speak." Zhan Tiange said blankly: "Don''t forget, this is the world of creation of the red-clothed adults, and your every move may be under the gaze of others."


    As soon as these words came out, Ge Erdan and Lin Beishan were startled and quickly closed their mouths, and cold sweat broke out on their heads.


    "Although there is indeed a reason why we must enter the world of creation, it is undeniable that we have broken into other people''s private territory." Zhang Yu frowned, glanced at Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan, and immediately said: "They did not accuse us. Even if it¡¯s not a bad problem, how can we turn around and blame others?¡±


    Although you can''t appreciate the red clothes, and the look and feel is very general, Zhang Yu doesn''t think this can be the reason for them to complain about the red clothes.


    Zhan Tiange nodded in agreement: "Master Dean is right, there are some things, we should find problems in ourselves, instead of complaining about others. The red-clothed master didn''t drive us away directly, but also talked about the tomb of heaven, which has already been It''s pretty good."


    Soon, Zhang Yu and his party passed through the wormhole and left the world of creation in red.


    "Huh..." Zhang Yu looked at the large and small red flowers floating on the surface of the swamp around him, but the figures of the monks in the Red Flower Palace were missing, and he couldn''t help but say, "Where are the people?"


    Zhantiange and others were also very puzzled.


    However, as soon as Zhang Yu finished speaking, the red flowers around him suddenly bloomed, and figures appeared from them.


    Tong Tong''s figure, like light and shadow, suddenly flashed in front of Zhang Yu and the others. She looked at Zhang Yu and the others in surprise: "It''s you!" She was a little shocked in her heart.


    Soon, the rest of the members of the Honghua Palace also flew over, looking at Zhang Yu and the others in surprise, as if a little unbelievable.


    "You... are you really the Nine Stars Muddy Controler?" Tong Tong''s voice was trembling, "You didn''t lie?"


    If Zhang Yu and others lied, I am afraid it is impossible to get out of the world of creation in red. With the character of red, even if Zhang Yu and others are not killed, I am afraid that they will be punished slightly, and it is impossible to let them go so easily. leave.


    Gerdan pouted and said, "Master Dean is a great being on an equal footing with Master Red. It is necessary to lie to you? Who do you look down on?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Ge Erdan, shook his head helplessly, and immediately said to Tong Tong: "Everyone, please forgive me for disturbing you. Now that the words have been brought to you, we won''t stay any longer. Goodbye."


    "Wait." Tong Tong suddenly shouted.


    Zhang Yu paused: "Is there anything else?"


    Tong Tong was silent for a while, hesitant, but finally asked: "Dare you really ask Mr. Jiu Xing muddy?"


    "What if it is, what if it is not?" Zhang Yu didn''t answer Tong Tong''s question.


    In the fog, there is still a gap between him and the nine-star muddy master. Even if the realization of good fortune has been infinitely close to the nine-star muddy control, he is not a real nine-star muddy after all.


    In the world of Dantian, Zhang Yu is the supreme being, even the nine-star tamer, in front of him, is no different from an ant.


    Therefore, Zhang Yu''s strength depends on where he is.


    He can be the invincible Lord of Chaos, or he can be an eight-star giant.


    Tong Tong didn''t expect Zhang Yu to ask himself, he was stunned for a while, then bit his lip, and said bravely: "If you are really a nine-star muddy master, please help the red-clothed adults!"


    "Help Hongyi?" Zhang Yu paused, "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t your lord know?" Tong Tong looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously. If Zhang Yu was the Nine Star Muddy Ruler, how could he not know about it?


    "what do you know?"


    "It''s...that''s..." Tong Tong stammered: "It''s the matter of the red-clothed adults being cursed."


    "Curse?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, somewhat surprised and curious, "Can you elaborate?"


    "Master Red was once cursed by a powerful nine-star Muddy Ruler, and the other party put a curse on Master Red at the cost of his life. Since then, Master Red has always been affected by the time deceleration rules, and even Hong The created world constructed by Lord Yi cannot escape the fate of time deceleration." Tong Tong''s eyes were a little red, "If outsiders stay with Lord Red for a long time, they will not only be affected by time deceleration, but also their consciousness will be affected by the deceleration of time. Continue to weaken until it completely falls..."


    She looked at Zhang Yu and said: "Master in red is afraid of hurting others, so she always goes alone, and even deliberately alienates us... That Fortune World is the only place where Master Red is unconstrained, because the entire Fortune World , there is only Lord Hongyi alone, she can do whatever she wants there without worrying about imposing others."


    "Although Mr. Red has never told us, we can all feel the loneliness and helplessness of Mr. Red..."


    "I don''t know, how can there be such a vicious person in the world, to impose such a vicious curse on the red-clothed lord, even at the cost of his life, to impose such a curse... What is the deep hatred between him and the red-clothed lord? To torture the red-clothed adults like this?"


    Everyone in the Safflower Palace was in a heavy heart, with red eyes, and some members of the Safflower Palace were a little more emotional, and even tears were streaming down the corners of their eyes.


    "Why, the Lord in Red is so kind, yet has to suffer such inhuman torture?"


    Tong Tong choked up when he said the last.


    Hearing Tong Tong''s words, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but feel a little heavier. Originally, his impression of red clothes was very general, but after knowing this, he suddenly understood the other party''s thoughts. It turned out that the other party was not real. Not close to people, but afraid of hurting them.


    Lin Beishan and Gordan were ashamed and ashamed.


    "However, why do you think that as long as I am the Nine Star Muddy Ruler, I can help her?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    "Because I heard that as long as the nine-star muddy master is willing, he can share the power of the curse for the red-clothed adults." Tong Tong said.

 Chapter 1701： nine thousand years

    Chapter 1701 A thousand years


    "As long as the nine-star muddy master is willing, he can share the power of the curse for her?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised, "If that''s the case, why didn''t Alvers do this?"


    Zhang Yu has no doubt that if Alfus shares the power of the red-clothed curse of creation, Alfus will agree without hesitation, and must be willing.


    "You also know Alvers?" Tong Tong immediately reacted as soon as he finished asking. It is not surprising that Zhang Yu knew Alvors as well.


    She explained with a wry smile: "Sir Alfus is willing to share the power of the curse for the Lord in red, but the Lord in red himself is not willing..."


    Zhang Yu was a little confused: "What''s the situation?"


    "The so-called sharing of the power of the curse of creation is actually to transfer part of the power of the curse of creation to another person. In this way, although the red-clothed adults still cannot get rid of the curse of time deceleration, it will be relieved a lot. At the same time, being passed on Those who have acquired some of the power of the curse of creation will also suffer the same curse." Tong Tong sighed: "It''s just that the red-clothed adults are too kind and don''t want to pass this pain on to others..."


    Suffering pain and torment, the red-clothed who is lonely all year round, does not want others to suffer like this.


    "Master Red doesn''t like Master Alvers, but she doesn''t want to let Master Alvers suffer the pain and torture that he shouldn''t have to bear." Tong Tong said: "She may be used to it, she is used to carrying it alone. down all."


    Zhang Yu still agrees with Hongyi''s approach. Since he doesn''t like it, don''t accept the kindness of others.


    In fact, she could use Alfus to directly transfer part of the power of the curse of creation to Alfus, and finally kick Alfus away, but she did not do so. It can be seen that this nine-star muddy master still has own principles and bottom lines.


    "Since the red clothes even rejected Alvers, why do you think that she will accept my help?" Zhang Yu looked at Tong Tong with great interest, "Also, you also said, share the power of the curse of creation. She will also suffer some pain and torture, why should I help her?"


    Tong Tong couldn''t help but look sad when he heard it: "I don''t know either, I''m just holding on to luck, in case..."


    Speaking of this, she glanced at Zhang Yu, and then laughed at herself: "It seems that I have too many fantasies. I''m sorry, my lord, for wasting your time."


    Zhan Tiange, Lin Beishan, and Ge Erdan remained silent. They couldn''t help this kind of thing at all, and it was even more impossible to persuade Zhang Yu to help. After all, the power of the curse of creation is not a good thing. , the result is bound to be tragic. Although it will not lead to loss of life, the torture is even more painful than death.


    "To be honest, although I can''t say that my perception of red clothes is bad, it''s not good." Zhang Yu stared at Tong Tong, "However, after hearing what you said, I understand her somewhat."


    What is the use of just understanding?


    Tong Tong smiled bitterly, although she knew it was delusional, but she still hoped that Zhang Yu could help.


    As for whether the red shirt is willing to accept it, that is another matter.


    Maybe Hongyi suddenly figured it out?


    "Your luck is very good, of course, the luck of Hongyi is also very good, because you just met me." Zhang Yuyou said: "The power of cursing good fortune may be really terrible, in this confusion, I am afraid there is no People can lift it, and by coincidence, I happen to have this ability, and it should be the only exception."


    As soon as these words came out, Tong Tong and everyone in Honghua Palace looked at Zhang Yu in surprise.


    Zhan Tiange, Lin Beishan, and Ge Erdan also looked at Zhang Yu in surprise.


    You must know that it is the power of the curse of good fortune that the Nine Star Harnesser casts at the cost of life. If you think about it with your toes, you can guess the terrible power of the curse of good fortune. Now, Zhang Yu actually said that there is a way to solve the curse of good fortune. Force, how could they not be shocked?


    "You...are you willing to help the lady in red?" Tong Tong''s voice trembled with excitement. Although she doubted whether Zhang Yu was talking big, it didn''t matter. The important thing was whether Zhang Yu was willing to help. After all, Even if Zhang Yu can''t solve the power of the curse of creation, he can also share a part for Hongyi.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "I can help her, but..."


    Hearing the word "but", Tong Tong and everyone in Honghua Palace sank.


    "In order to help Alfus spread the word, I traveled a lot, spent a lot of time and energy, and finally found the Honghua Palace... I finally saw Hongyi, but her attitude was a thousand miles away, although there was a reason, But I''m still uncomfortable. So, you can tell her that if she really wants to completely remove the power of the curse of creation, come to the Eastern Region to find me. If she believes in me and finds me, I will take action for her. Solve the power of the curse of creation and leave no trouble." Zhang Yu smiled indifferently: "If he doesn''t believe me, or he can''t find me, just pretend I didn''t say it."


    Letting a nine-star muddy master all over the world to find himself, still gives Zhang Yu a sense of accomplishment.


    As for whether Hongyi will do the same, Zhang Yu doesn''t care. If the other party doesn''t care about the power of the curse of creation, why should he care if he is an outsider?


    Let him rush to help, he can''t do it.


    Some things are too easy to obtain, and they appear cheap, on the contrary, the more difficult things are to obtain, the more precious they appear.


    "Remember, my name is Zhang Yu, Shangdongyu, Zhang Yu." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "We are destined to meet again."


    The voice fell, Zhang Yu turned around and left the Safflower Palace, Zhan Tiange and the others hurriedly followed.


    ¡­


    "Palace Master, are his words... credible?" a top eight-star muddy master hesitated.


    Tong Tong looked at the direction where Zhang Yu and the others were leaving, and was a little lost. After a long while, he slowly retracted his gaze and said, "Whether it is credible or not, you must try it! Maybe he can really do it?"


    The next moment, Tong Tong immediately opened the passage leading to the world of creation, and the moment before entering the passage, he said, "You can cultivate on your own, and I will go and report the matter to the red-clothed adults first."


    ¡­


    "Master Dean, next, shall we go directly back to the Eastern Region?" Zhan Tiange asked.


    Lin Beishan said: "I heard that there will be a nine-star tomb at the junction of the Xingyue Domain and the Heavy Building Domain. Will the Dean go to see it?" Unconsciously, Lin Beishan''s attitude towards Zhang Yu changed. The fundamental change, he originally called Zhang Yu a little brother, but now he calls him ''Lord Dean'', and he has accepted the fact that Zhang Yu is a nine-star muddy master.


    In fact, what he should have guessed a long time ago was just his discussions with Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu''s attitude towards him has always been respectful, so that he subconsciously regarded Zhang Yu as an eight-star muddy master, ignoring Zhan Tiange And Geerdan''s attitude towards Zhang Yu.


    "Nine Stars Tomb, of course I''m going." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "I made an agreement with Bagels that when the Nine Stars Tomb arrives, I will visit the tomb with his team. As for you, if you like, you can I''ll go with you, and if you don''t want to, I won''t force it."


    "Since all the adults are going, of course we will not back down." Zhan Tiange smiled, "I have been in a daze all these years, living like a human being, and a ghost not like a ghost. I finally met the Nine Stars Tomb, and of course I had to go. Join in the fun."


    Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan also expressed their attitude without hesitation, one word, go!


    Zhang Yu laughed: "Well, let''s go back to the Eastern Region first."


    Just when a few people were about to leave the Southern Heaven Realm, a voice suddenly sounded: "Zhantiange, you guys...are you back so soon?" The voice was a little surprised, "Master in red...Isn''t it embarrassing you?"


    "Jiang Yun." Zhang Yu and the others stopped, and their eyes fell on Jiang Yun who flew from afar.


    "What''s embarrassing?" Zhan Tiange shook his head, "With Lord Dean here, even if Lord Red is unhappy, it won''t make it difficult for me to wait."


    Jiang Yun looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief: "Are you really the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler?"


    "Is it important?" Zhang Yu was noncommittal.


    "Yes, Master Dean is a nine-star muddy master, what does it have to do with you?" Ge Erdan looked at Jiang Yun suspiciously, "It''s you, what did you say to the lord of the Honghua Palace just now? The identity of the grown-up told the lord of the Honghua Palace, so her attitude changed so quickly?"


    Jiang Yun said helplessly: "It''s been more than 9,000 years. I didn''t expect you to remember it so clearly."


    "Nine thousand years?" Geldan said in astonishment: "Are your memories confused? Just an hour ago, you actually said nine thousand years ago?"


    Zhang Yu, Zhan Tiange, and Lin Beishan were shocked and realized something in an instant.


    "Time is slowing down... More than nine thousand years..." Lin Beishan swallowed, "We only stayed in the world of creation for a while, and more than nine thousand years have passed outside!" No wonder when they came out, Hong Hua Everyone in the palace and Jiang Yun have disappeared.


    At this moment, they deeply realized the feeling that the red clothes were subjected to the power of the curse of creation, but compared with the red clothes, they were already quite good, at least, they did not have to endure loneliness.

 Chapter 1702： amazing change

    Chapter 1702 Amazing Change


    "Nine thousand years." Zhang Yu''s heart sank.


    Although he has gradually adapted to Hunmeng''s concept of time, more than 9,000 years is still an extremely long period of time for Zhang Yu.


    The most important thing is, what has happened to the Wilderness World and the Sky Academy for more than 9,000 years?


    You must know that the time flow rate of the major eighth-order worlds in the Dantian world has been adjusted by him to a thousand times the time acceleration, the seventh-order world also has a hundred times the time acceleration, and the rest of the worlds, large and small, also have different degrees of time acceleration. , In such a long time, the major worlds of Dantian must have undergone a lot of changes.


    In just a few hundred years ago, the Sky Academy had undergone tremendous changes, and now it is more than 9,000 years old¡­


    Zhang Yu could hardly imagine it.


    "I hope there is nothing wrong with Cang Qiong College." After not paying attention to Cang Qiong College for so long, Zhang Yu is not sure how far Cang Qiong College has developed, whether the situation is good or bad.


    Zhang Yu looked at Zhan Tiange and Lin Beishan, and said, "I''m going to rush back to the wilderness to take a look. Do you want to be together?"


    Zhan Tiange, Lin Beishan, and Ge Erdan are all somewhat incomprehensible, isn''t it for more than 9,000 years? Although this time is not too short, there is no need for the dean to rush back to the wilderness in such a hurry, right?


    "Isn''t the dean not going to the Nine Stars Tomb?" Zhan Tiange asked.


    "By the way, according to the time, it is estimated that the nine-star tomb will be born in a few hundred years at most, and it may even be born in advance." Lin Beishan responded, "It may not be too late to rush over now."


    Referring to the Nine Stars Tomb, Zhang Yu remembered the agreement with Bagels, but now he is more concerned about the situation of Sky College, saying: "First go back to Sky College, and then start from the wilderness, which is better than going from the south. It should be able to save a lot of time by starting from the heavens faster.¡±


    The Hongyuan Territory where the Wilderness Realm is located is in the Upper East Territory, while the Southern Heaven Territory is in the Upper Southern Territory.


    The Nine Stars Tomb is located at the junction of the Xingyue Domain and the Heavy Building Domain in the Upper East Region, and the Wilderness Realm is obviously closer to that place.


    "Okay, let''s go to the wilderness first." Zhan Tiange said, "I would like to ask the dean to take us for a ride."


    Jiang Yun on the side of was in a daze, and couldn''t understand the meaning of the conversation between Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange.


    "Jiang Yun, right? We are destined to meet again." Zhang Yu nodded slightly to Jiang Yun, then waved his hand, and a huge twisted wormhole appeared in front of him. cause the slightest impact.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu, Zhan Tiange, Lin Beishan, Ge Erdan, and Xiao Xie passed through the huge wormhole one after another.


    After a few breaths, the wormhole slowly closed and finally disappeared, as if it had never appeared from beginning to end.


    Jiang Yun was taken aback and looked at the disappearing wormhole in disbelief: "Transmission, teleportation wormhole?"


    He was a little dumbfounded, as if in a dream, with an unreal feeling: "Can wormholes be constructed in the mist?" He only knew that wormholes could be constructed in the ninth-order world, but he had never seen anyone who could construct them in the mist. Wormhole, theoretically, it is absolutely impossible to do, even the nine-star muddy master can''t do it.


    But, Zhang Yu did it!


    "Really...really nine stars!" Jiang Yun''s heart trembled.


    He no longer had any doubts in his heart, and directly confirmed Zhang Yu''s identity. Moreover, he felt that Zhang Yu might be even more terrifying than the average Nine Star Muddy Controler.


    ¡­


    Dantian World.


    Zhang Yu brought Zhan Tiange and a few people to the Wilderness Realm, and then took the Wilderness Realm as a transfer, and soon came to the Wilderness Realm.


    Standing in the sky in the atrium square of Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu closed his eyes to perceive everything in the wilderness world, and everything in the world of Dantian. The originally impatient mood gradually calmed down. At the same time, he was a little surprised by the explosive strength growth of Cang Qiong Academy.


    All the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy have become Chaos Masters, and they have passed the test of the one-star Master of Chaos and obtained the badge of one-star Master of Chaos. It was the disciples under Zhang Yu¡¯s sect. Almost all of the dozen or so monster-like geniuses got the three-star tamer badge, and even Huo Yan, who joined Zhang Yu¡¯s sect at the latest, got the 2-star tamer badge.


    You must know that Ye Fan and the others did not use the Hunmeng fruit, they relied entirely on their own abilities!


    The most exaggerated is the great **** Pangu. When Zhang Yu left, he had not participated in the test of the muddy master, but now, he is already a four-star muddy master, which is comparable to Shang Yu, such an exaggerated cultivation base. The increase in speed has simply frightened the outsiders who have settled in the wilderness, and it has also caused great attention and sensation.


    Today, almost the entire Upper East Territory knows about the Wilderness Realm and the Sky Academy.


    Although Sky Academy is still not powerful, this horrific development speed, a group of monster-like teachers and students, is an existence that no one can ignore.


    Zhang Yu first let Zhan Tiange and a few people walk in the wilderness, rest and rest, and came to the Champs House alone, and also summoned the dean''s clone. The first time he saw the dean''s clone, Zhang Yu immediately He opened his mouth and asked, "What happened to Cang Qiong Academy in the past nine thousand years? How did each one''s cultivation level improve so quickly?"


    The current Dean''s clone, as well as the rest of Zhang Yu''s clones, are still in the Yuanyuan Realm, but their breath is thick and majestic, better than any Guiyuan Realm powerhouse Zhang Yu has ever seen. He even suspects that many The avatar''s foundation is so solid that once it is opened up, and the ninth-order world is constructed, the strength will probably lead to a terrifying surge, and it may even reach an unimaginable height in one fell swoop.


    "Probably because of the creation of fossils." The dean''s clone has obviously studied this issue, "Those created fossils come from the Dantian world, and they contain the most extreme fortune-telling mysteries in the Dantian world, and their effects are even better than god-level creations. Fossils are even ten times stronger. In addition, the teachers and students of Cangqiong College have either practiced the perfect exercises you created, or they are beings born in the world of Dantian, and the mysterious creations contained in the fossils are more suitable. almost imagined."


    The creation of fossils came from Zhang Yu''s hands, the exercises came from Zhang Yu''s hands, and the world of Dantian came from Zhang Yu''s hands.


    When these three are superimposed together, the effect is extremely terrifying.


    "Actually, not only Sky Academy, but the entire Wilderness World has developed quite astonishingly. Now more and more powerhouses from the outside world are coming to the Wilderness World, and those who came here in the early days have also improved their cultivation to varying degrees, although far more than Not the teachers and students of Cangqiong Academy, but it¡¯s not bad.¡± The dean¡¯s clone said: ¡°Shanhe and Yanwu have both obtained the seven-star muddy control badge, Shang Yu and Wu Yong have not enjoyed anything special because they have received your approval for the time being. The preferential treatment, so the cultivation base will improve a little slower."


    Sky Academy has now become a sweet pastry, attracting the attention of countless people.


    Those with high strength are coveted by the talented teachers and students of Cangqiong Academy, and they can''t wait to have it in their pockets, while those who are less powerful are thinking about the resources of Cangqiong Academy, even if there is a little bit of oil and water flowing out of Cangqiong Academy, It is comparable to their struggle for one or even several centuries.


    Feeling the current situation of Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu was relieved, but also a little emotional: "It seems that the current Cang Qiong Academy, even without me, can develop very well." He left for a full nine thousand years, Cang Qiong Academy There was no problem. Instead, it developed rapidly and changed with each passing day. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not have dared to imagine it himself.


    Dean''s clone said: "No, you will always be the most important person in Sky Academy!"


    He said earnestly: "You are not only the spiritual pillar of Sky College, you are the belief in everyone''s heart, but also the protector of Sky College! If it wasn''t for your great reputation outside, Sky College would not have the peace it is today!"


    Zhang Yu''s record of winning all the badges from the one-star mud master to the seven-star mud master in a single day, as well as the news of his defeat of Lin Beishan, has spread throughout the entire Upper Eastern Region, and even has a tendency to spread to the other major muddy regions. This kind of strength and strength has made many Eight-star Muddy Masters who want to encroach on Cang Qiong Academy dare not act rashly, and have retreated, and under the eight-star, no one dares to make any injustice to Cang Qiong Academy. think.

 Chapter 1703： Quasi-nine-star muddy master

    Chapter 1703 The quasi-nine-star muddy master


    In the past 9,000 years, Zhang Yu seems to have done nothing for Sky College, but his own existence is the greatest contribution to Sky College.


    Without him, there would be no peace in the Sky Academy, let alone the achievements it is today.


    "Therefore, you don''t need to do anything for this deity. Having you here is the greatest help for Sky Academy." The dean said in his clone.


    Zhang Yu is noncommittal. Maybe the dean''s clone is right. The development of Cang Qiong Academy is not necessary for him to do anything anymore. As long as it can maintain normal operation, Cang Qiong Academy will inevitably become a behemoth similar to Yu Hun Hall in the future, becoming countless A holy place in the minds of muddy masters.


    "Did anyone look for me during my absence?" Zhang Yu changed the subject.


    "Baggles has been here." The dean said, "But he only stayed for one day. After I heard that you left the academy, you left."


    Zhang Yu nodded, Bagels came to him, mostly because of the Nine Stars Tomb.


    "Okay, I''m relieved to see that the Cang Qiong Academy is in good condition." Zhang Yu said: "Next, I will go to the Jiuxing Tomb with Zhan Tiange and the others, meet with Bagels, and then explore Tomb of Nine Stars. Here at the academy, you can keep an eye on it, and if there is any situation, please tell me directly through voice transmission.¡±


    "Yes!" Dean''s clone respectfully said.


    ¡­


    After spending a day in the wilderness, Zhang Yu brought Zhan Tiange and a few people and started the journey again.


    This time, Zhan Tiange still controls the manned shuttle, which can save time to the greatest extent.


    There is a long distance between the wilderness world and the place where the Nine Stars Tomb descended. Even at the speed of Zhantiange, it would still take one or two hundred years to pass from here. Zhang Yu wondered if he could catch up with the coming of the Nine Stars Tomb. time, but whether he can catch up or not, there is nothing he can do. After all, the time of the arrival of the Nine Stars Tomb will not be changed because of his will.


    Sitting cross-legged on the manned shuttle, Zhang Yu cherished every minute and every second, immersed in the realization of good fortune.


    Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan also realized the mystery of good fortune contained in the creation of the stone. The created stone seems to contain endless changes. No matter how much their cultivation base has improved, they will always feel that the mystery of good fortune is extremely profound, and it seems that they will always be able to. Realize something new and make progress every moment.


    One hundred years have passed in a flash.


    During this period, they entered a lot of ninth-order worlds, relying on teleportation wormholes to shorten the distance, but most of the time, they were walking alone in the fog.


    Zhang Yu''s understanding of good fortune has improved a lot during these long years.


    On this day, Zhang Yu suddenly exuded a strange wave of good fortune, and that wave of good fortune contained a coercion that made people palpitate.


    Zhan Tiange and Lin Beishan woke up and looked at Zhang Yu in shock.


    "Nine... Nine-star Chaos Master?" They couldn''t believe it, because in their eyes, the dean''s clone was the deity of the Nine-star Chaos Master, and Zhang Yu was just the clone of the Nine-star Chaos Master, but now, this The clone can actually be cultivated, and it has also set foot in the realm of the nine-star muddy master.


    The clone of the Nine Star Muddy Controler?


    This is just¡­ crazy!


    "Sorry for disturbing you all." Zhang Yu opened his eyes, still wearing that charming smile on his face.


    Zhan Tiange hesitated for a moment and said, "My lord, is this... a breakthrough in cultivation?"


    Zhang Yu nodded with a smile: "I realized the mystery of good fortune, and I have gained something. Now, it is probably half a foot into the threshold of the nine-star muddy master." It''s because his use of the mysteries of good fortune is still at the level of a giant, and it takes one or even several battles to improve the practical application of the mysteries of good fortune.


    When his use of the profound mysteries of creation also breaks through the critical point of a giant, he can be regarded as truly stepping into the ranks of the nine-star muddy master!


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Zhan Tiange looked at each other and saw each other''s bitterness.


    People are better than people... Angry people!


    Look at the dean, even the clone is about to become a nine-star muddy master, but they are still far behind, Zhan Tiange is a little better, at least they can see hope, but Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan are even hopeful can''t see.


    "Nine-star muddy controlers are nothing. I believe that sooner or later, you will be able to step into the ranks of nine-star muddy controlers." Zhang Yu looked at Zhan Tiange and encouraged: "Come on. I''m optimistic about you."


    After that, Zhang Yu said again: "Okay, you continue to practice, keep your mentality, don''t be influenced by others, be yourself, the nine-star muddy master, just around the corner."


    Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan received such encouragement, their confidence increased, and they suddenly began to concentrate on their cultivation again. Perhaps they were stimulated by Zhang Yu. They were more focused when they practiced, and the effect was much better.


    Zhan Tiange doesn''t need Zhang Yu''s encouragement. He has firm confidence in himself. He has always believed in himself. His mind quickly returned to peace, because he knew that this kind of thing couldn''t be rushed. As long as the time came, it would come naturally, and there was no need to force it on purpose.


    Of course, if he is not a legendary giant, or even his cultivation base is not as good as Geldan, maybe his mentality will be different.


    ¡­


    Zhang Yu''s fortune-telling experience has entered the gate of the Nine-star Chaos Master, and his perception has also been increased by more than ten times. He can perceive the farther places of the chaos, and can even penetrate some natural barriers. Those who were once able to suppress his thoughts The mysterious creation of his, but now he can no longer limit his perception.


    The nine-star muddy master and the eight-star muddy master are really different. This difference is not only reflected in strength, but also in many other aspects.


    Although Zhang Yu has not fully stepped into the gate of the Nine-Star Chaos Master, he still feels some powerful advantages unique to the Nine-Star Chaos Master!


    ¡­


    Time continues to pass, and the lonely journey continues. In the darkness where there is no light, no color, and everything is like chaos, life is extremely monotonous and boring. Here, time seems to have lost its meaning, and it is difficult to feel clearly. As for the concept of time, you can clearly feel the passage of time only when you pass through a certain ninth-order world.


    In a blink of an eye, decades have passed.


    The manned shuttle finally arrived at the destination of Zhang Yu and others'' trip, at the junction of Xingyue Domain and Zhonglou Domain.


    "Finally arrived." Zhan Tiange put away the manned shuttle and said, "Fortunately, it wasn''t too late."


    Zhang Yu sensed a haze around him. This haze overlapped with the shadow of the Nine Stars Tomb, like a virtual and transparent world. It looked very strange: "This is the Nine Stars Tomb?" This is the first time he has seen it. To this type of nine-star tomb, it is difficult to maintain its own existence due to the consumption of fortune and mystery, so it is exposed to the nine-star tomb in the fog.


    "It looks like it should be coming soon." Lin Beishan said: "It will not exceed ten years at most."


    Zhan Tiange and several people have experience in exploring the Nine Stars Tomb, and the time of the arrival of the Nine Stars Tomb is also relatively accurate.


    "Yes, it is estimated that there are still six or seven years. We are lucky." Zhan Tiange''s calculation of the time is more accurate.


    Guldan looked around: "Where are the Bagels?"


    At this moment, there are already a lot of strong people in the surrounding Hunmeng, and there are hundreds of them just from what Geldan senses!


    And these hundreds are all eight-star muddy masters, without exception!


    "A lot of people!" Lin Beishan was also a little surprised, "In addition to our Upper Eastern Region, there are also a lot of other territorial regions!"


    Zhan Tiange nodded and said, "Never underestimate the attraction of the Nine Stars Tomb to the Eight-star Muddy Ruler."


    Zhang Yu''s thoughts shrouded the surroundings, and the entire world of creation was in his perception. The surrounding people, without exception, were clearly perceived by him, and at the same time, he also got a more detailed number: "Eight thousand six hundred thirty-one."


    There are more than 8,000 eight-star muddlers scattered around the phantom of the nine-star tomb!


    And farther away, there are even more muddy masters below eight stars, but these people are just here to join in the fun and do not intend to enter the nine-star tomb, because of the dead tomb in the nine-star tomb. , it is not something they can resist at all, even the eight-star muddy masters have to be careful, if they are not careful, they may be tricked.

 Chapter 1704： reunion

    Chapter 1704 Reunion


    Zhang Yu and the others were looking at the surrounding Eight-Star Muddy Controlers, and the surrounding Eight-Star Muddy Controlers were also looking at Zhang Yu and the others.


    The first person to be recognized is Lin Beishan. As a genius of the middle-aged generation, Lin Beishan, who once created a terrible record, naturally has many people who know him. Some of them are those who have been defeated by him, and some are people who are curious about him. In short, when it comes to Lin Beishan, few people in the Upper East Region do not know.


    The second person to be recognized was Gerdan. After all, many people had heard of the fact that Gerdan was infected by the aura of the dead tomb, especially the agreement between Gerdan and the slave of the Sunshine Trading Company. It made many people remember him.


    Zhang Yu is the third person to be recognized. Although his fame is not as good as Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan, many people have heard of him. His portrait is also circulated among many forces. It''s hard not to be remembered by a monster who has passed the three-talent test of the muddler seven times in a row.


    Compared to Zhang Yu and the others, Zhan Tiange seems very unfamiliar. After all, the age is too old, and it is not surprising that people did not recognize him for a while.


    As for Xiaoxie, no one can see Xiaoxie at all. From beginning to end, he is like air and has no sense of existence.


    "Let''s go, I found Bagels." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, and then flew to the location of Bagels and others with Zhantiange. Fortunately, his fortune perception reached the realm of the nine-star muddy master. , the perception is greatly improved, otherwise, I am afraid that it will take a long time to find Bagels.


    Soon, Zhang Yu and the others came to Bagels.


    "Haha! Brother Zhang Yu! I knew that you would abide by the agreement. It seems that my vision of Bagels is indeed correct." Bagels laughed when he saw Zhang Yu.


    There was a small team behind Bagels, and Zhong Ran, the owner of Bishui Villa, who had a relationship with Zhang Yu, was among them.


    The entire team, plus Bagels, has a total of six people. Except for the two ordinary eight-star muddy masters, the rest are all top eight-star muddy controlers. Among them, Bagels is undoubtedly the most powerful. Even more powerful than Lin Beishan, maybe others can''t see it, but Zhang Yu can clearly see the restrained breath of Bagels, that breath is not weaker than Zhan Tiange, Jiang Yun and Tong Tong. giant.


    Zhang Yu had already overestimated the strength of Bagels as much as possible, but when he really felt his breath, Zhang Yu realized that he still underestimated the overlord of Hong Yuan.


    Giants!


    If it wasn''t for the great improvement in perception, Zhang Yu couldn''t believe that Bagels had become a giant. Perhaps his reputation is not as good as the rest of the giants, and he has not made the name of giants, but his strength is absolutely No worse than the rest of the giants.


    Perhaps, under the nine stars, Zhan Tiange can barely overpower him.


    "Brother Bagg, Brother Zhong Ran, long time no see." Zhang Yu greeted him with a smile, his attitude as always.


    Zhong Ran said with a smile: "Little brother''s reputation has grown so much over the years. Who doesn''t know that there is a genius who has passed the three-talent test seven times in a row in Abandoned Heaven in the entire Upper East Territory?"


    Bagels said: "The first time I saw the little brother, I noticed that the little brother was extraordinary, and it was a matter of time before he became famous in the Eastern Region, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon..." Speaking of which, he Glancing at Lin Beishan, "I heard that the little brother defeated Lin Beishan. It seems that the strength of the little brother can be ranked among the top eight-star muddy controlers. If it wasn''t for my breakthrough not long ago, I''m afraid I''m no longer a match for my little brother."


    "You''re wrong." Lin Beishan said at this time, "Even if you make a breakthrough in your cultivation, you can''t be a match for Lord Dean."


    Gerdan echoed: "Baggers, you don''t know anything about the true strength of Lord Dean."


    Zhang Yu coughed lightly, shook his head at Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan, and said, "There are some words, enough is enough."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "You don''t know the strength of Big Brother Bagg, right? To be honest, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it, Big Brother Bagg''s aura is comparable to that of a giant." Speaking of this, Zhang Yu congratulated Bagels, "Congratulations to Big Brother Bagger, after so many years, we have finally given birth to a giant in the Eastern Region."


    Hearing this, both Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan looked at Bagels in surprise: "A giant?"


    "How did the little brother know?" Bagels was surprised. "Only Zhong Ran knows this news. Besides, I haven''t told anyone yet. How did you know?"


    Zhang Yu laughed and didn''t explain, but pointed to Zhan Tiange and said, "Just right, we also have a giant here. You two should have a common language." Zhang Yu did not count himself in the ranks of giants. Maybe his strength was similar to that of the giants at the beginning, but now, he has surpassed the giants, and he is waiting for a battle to confer the gods.


    "Who are you?" Baggles didn''t pay attention to Zhantiange at first. Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, he couldn''t help but look at Zhantiange, and his expression became a little dignified.


    "Go to the Northern Territory, Zhantiange, please enlighten me." Zhantiange looked at Bagels calmly.


    Baggles'' pupils shrank slightly, a little shocked: "Zhantian Song!"


    Obviously, he has also heard the name of Zhantian Song, the legendary giant who suppressed an era in the legend, how many people have not heard of it?


    Zhong Ran and the other five behind Bagels also looked at Zhantian Song in amazement.


    "After exploring the nine-star tomb, if there is still a chance, we can choose a time to discuss and learn from each other." Zhan Tiange saw the shadow of himself in Bagels. Bagels was very similar to him when he was young. If Unsurprisingly, Bagels is likely to become the most powerful giant of this era.


    Baggles was aggressive: "If it weren''t for the coming of the Nine Stars Tomb, I would really like to discuss with you now."


    Zhan Tiange laughed dumbly and said, "Don''t worry, I should stay in the Upper East Territory all this time."


    At this time, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "We''ll talk about the discussion later, Big Brother Bagg, aren''t you going to introduce these people to us?"


    "Damn, I almost forgot." Baggles immediately began to introduce the members of his team, "I won''t introduce Zhong Ran, you have already met, as for these four..." He pointed to one of the muscular youths , "This is Lu Ding, nicknamed ''big stick''." Then he pointed to the other three, "This is Li Leng, the patriarch of the Li family in Jiuyao Realm, this is Zhou Zhou, the genius of the youth generation in the Upper East Region, and finally this He is Linglong, the number one expert in the Xuantian realm."


    Lu Ding and Li Leng are both top-level 8-star muddy masters. Although Zhou Zhou and Linglong are not as top-level 8-star muddy controlers, they should be relatively close.


    The entire team is very strong.


    "Hello." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "First meeting, please take care of me."


    After the two sides greeted, Bagles asked curiously: "Little brother, how are you and Zhantiange together?"


    "Maybe it''s fate." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Zhan Tiange was trapped in a large tomb, and I happened to be passing by, so I saved him." He didn''t mention anything about the tomb in the sky, and the description was understated, "He listened to him. Said we were going to explore the Nine Stars Tomb, so we came together."


    "What about them?" Bagels looked at Lin Beishan and Geldan, "They were also invited by you?"


    "It''s our honor to be able to explore the Jiuxing Tomb with the dean, but we can''t afford the word ''please''." Lin Beishan hurriedly said: "Baggers, please don''t hurt me!"


    Baggles didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he just asked out of curiosity, how did he become harming him?


    However, he was a little puzzled. After all, Lin Beishan is also a top eight-star muddy master, and his strength is definitely not weak. Why would such a proud person call Zhang Yu the dean?

 Chapter 1705： The lively nine-star tomb

    Chapter 1705 Lively Nine Stars Tomb


    "There are six people in our team. If you count you, it''s ten people. And there are masters like Zhan Tiange." Bagels smiled: "It seems that this trip to the Nine Stars Tomb, we should not Returned empty-handed."


    This ancient nine-star tomb has more treasures buried, and the competition is also extremely fierce.


    There are nearly 10,000 eight-star muddy masters, among which there are many top eight-star muddy masters, and even giants exist. However, the number of treasures is limited, and naturally it is impossible for everyone to be able to harvest.


    Baggles didn''t have much confidence at first, but not long ago he was fortunate enough to break through the cultivation base and became a giant. His confidence in obtaining treasures was greatly improved. Now, with Zhang Yu and several others joining him, his confidence is even greater!


    "I came with the dean, I will do whatever the dean orders." Zhan Tiange said calmly.


    Baggles was startled, he didn''t notice it just now, and now he found out that Zhan Tiange''s name for Zhang Yu was also "Lord Dean".


    He looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously: "Little brother, what is your identity?"


    Even Zhan Tiange respects Zhang Yu so much, Bagels really can''t think of what Zhang Yu''s identity will be, because, apart from the legendary Nine Star Muddy Ruler, who else can make a legendary giant like this? Respect?


    "You shouldn''t... be the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler?" Baggles tentatively tried half-jokingly.


    "Can the nine-star tomb withstand the will of the creator and the mysterious fluctuations of the nine-star muddy master?" Zhang Yu asked back.


    As he has been in contact with Zhan Tiange, Lin Beishan and others for a long time, Zhang Yu has also learned more about the Jiuxing Tomb. For example, the Jiuxing Tomb cannot withstand the creator''s will and the mysterious fluctuations of the creation of the Jiuxing Muddy Master, so, In any of the nine-star tombs, the figure of the nine-star muddy master cannot be seen, unless there are treasures in the tomb that make the nine-star muddy man¡¯s heart move. In this case, there may be a nine-star muddy man in the tomb. Waiting for the rabbit outside.


    However, the nine-star muddy master also needs to maintain his image and majesty. Even if he wants to get something, it is generally not strong, but in exchange for god-level fossils or other precious treasures.


    Of course, the treasures that can be admired by the nine-star muddy masters are too rare and rare. Therefore, when the nine-star tomb comes into the world, it is often fought by a group of eight-star muddy controlers, and it is rare to see the figure of the nine-star muddy control.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Bagels reacted and laughed dumbly: "That''s right, how could you be the Nine Star Muddy Ruler?"


    When he met Zhang Yu for the first time, although he noticed Zhang Yu''s extraordinaryness, and was especially shocked by Zhang Yu''s extraordinary understanding of creation, at that time Zhang Yu was completely a rookie, and his use of the mysteries of creation was simply It was so rough that it was hard to see. He didn''t think that Zhang Yu could become a nine-star muddy master in such a short period of time.


    "The quasi-nine-star muddy controler shouldn''t be a nine-star muddy controler, right?" Zhang Yu thought to himself, he is not lying.


    Although he has a fortune-telling experience comparable to that of the Nine-star Chaos Master, so that the perception of his mind has skyrocketed tenfold, but his strength and the will of the Creator are still at the limit of the Eight-star Master of Chaos. what a difference.


    "Since you are not the Nine Star Muddy Controler, why are they..." Bagels couldn''t help but wonder in his heart.


    Zhang Yu probably guessed what he wanted to ask, waved his hand, and said, "I know what you want to ask, but there are some things that are hard to explain for the time being, so you think I have rescued or helped them, that''s why they did this. Respect me." There is really no way to explain this kind of thing, after all, in the world of Dantian, he is invincible, but in the fog, he is still a little far from the real nine-star mud master.


    "Really?" Bagels looked at Zhang Yu, Zhan Tiange, Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan. He always felt that things shouldn''t be so simple, but he really couldn''t think of an answer.


    Unexpectedly, I didn¡¯t want to think about it. Baggles shook his head, and then said sternly: ¡°Before the big tomb comes into the world, I will tell you again. I read countless materials, visited many chaotic realms, and finally found a little clue. The owner of the nine-star tomb, a nine-star muddy master before the 1.32 million epoch, I have not found the specific name, only know that his nickname should be ''Dongwang''. Among the muddy people, they are all top-level existences.¡±


    Any nickname with the word "king" in it is by no means simple.


    A nine-star muddy master who dares to use the nickname ''Dongwang'' shows his status among the nine-star muddy controlers!


    "King Dong''s life story, the reason for his fall, etc., are completely unknown." Bagels continued: "But what is certain is that King Dong has many precious treasures, and some treasures even make the Nine Star Muddy Ruler even. I¡¯m drooling, I don¡¯t know if those treasures are buried in the tomb of the East King, but if so, I hope that everyone can join hands in good faith, get the treasures first, and then distribute them according to their respective contributions.¡±


    Speaking of this, Bagels looked at everyone: "What do you think?"


    He mainly asked Zhang Yu and a few people. After all, it was not the first time for the other members of his team to visit the tomb with him, so he naturally knew the rules.


    "No problem." Zhang Yu said cheerfully: "It''s fair to distribute according to contribution."


    "Yes." Zhan Tiange and the others also agreed very simply.


    Bagels breathed a sigh of relief. Zhan Tiange''s reputation was too great, and his strength was even stronger than him. If Zhan Tiange didn''t accept it, then he had no choice. Fortunately, Zhan Tiange agreed very well. Refreshing, it won''t make him embarrassed.


    "By the way, there are more eight-star muddy controlers than before. They must be attracted by the name of the East King. The competition must be extremely fierce, and even there are many giants." Bagels said solemnly: "I have been observing for decades, and now I have discovered two giants, one is Xiang Wusheng, a giant from the Upper Northern Territory, and the other is a giant Wu Qingrou from the Lower Southern Territory, and both of them have their own teams. underestimate."


    This time, the nine-star tomb is coming, and the lively scene is very rare.


    "So, Xiang Wusheng and Wu Qingrou are our main competitors this time?" Lin Beishan asked.


    "This is most likely the case." Bagels said: "Of course, this is only what I have observed so far. It is not ruled out that there are other giants hiding in it, so we can''t take it lightly in the face of other people."


    At this time, Zhang Yu said: "Brother Bagg is right, the giants around the Nine Stars Tomb are indeed not only the two of them."


    Zhan Tiange and the others immediately looked at Zhang Yu.


    "I don''t know which one is Xiang Wusheng, and which one is Wu Qingrou, but I know that in addition to Big Brother Bagg and Zhan Tiange, there are five giants around this Nine Star Tomb! Yu Wu Qingrou is just two of them." Zhang Yu said: "Of the other three giants, two giants seem to have joined forces, and the lineup is not inferior to our team."


    Of course, he said this to exclude himself, otherwise, even if all the giants were added together, it would not be enough for him to fight.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Zhan Tiange''s expressions could not help but become solemn, and even Zhan Tiange felt a little pressure.


    The Big Five, two of whom have joined forces, which is not good news.


    "Is this true, little brother?" Bagels'' expression changed slightly, and his expression became more serious than ever before, "If five giants really come, then our goals may change, and some things that should be discarded, just give up..."


    He originally thought that joining forces with Zhan Tiange, plus the assistance of top eight-star muddy masters such as Zhang Yu and Lin Beishan, would be enough to control the overall situation and occupy the absolute initiative, but now it seems that this idea will not work.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "It''s true, but let''s just follow the original plan. It''s just a few giants, and they shouldn''t be able to set off any storms." However, they were not surprised at all. After all, in their eyes, the deity of the dean is the Nine-Star Muddy Controler, and even the clone is a super expert who has half a foot on the threshold of the Nine-Star Muddy Controler.


    Bagels began to be suspicious again: "Little brother, are you sure you are not the Nine Star Muddy Controler?"


    A top eight-star muddy master, dare to speak so madly?

 Chapter 1706： Tomb opens

    Chapter 1706 The Tomb Opens


    "What kind of strength I am, in a short while, Big Brother Bagu will know." Zhang Yu smiled slightly and didn''t explain much.


    At this time, it¡¯s better to keep it mysterious, so as not to be noticed by too many people.


    So far, although many people in the Bagels team have paid attention, and some people have recognized Zhang Yu and Lin Beishan, they have not been listed as the biggest threat, and it has indirectly reduced a lot of trouble.


    Xiang Wusheng and Wu Qingrou are the main targets of many eight-star muddy controlers. Their every move is exposed to countless pairs of eyes, and any random action may be interpreted as countless meanings. The tomb is opened, and they will definitely become the target of being looked after by the end.


    After all, the eight-star giant, who can ignore it?


    ¡­


    Time is waiting in a dull and silent manner, and there are more and more eight-star muddy masters gathered around the nine-star tomb, most of them are the upper east domain, the lower east domain, the upper south domain, the lower south domain, the upper north domain and the The monks from the Lower Northern Territory, the Upper Western Territory and the Lower Western Territory came very rarely, only a few sporadically.


    Despite this, the number of Eight-Star Muddy Rulers was still astonishing, and before they knew it, they had already broken 10,000.


    In other words, in the entire Hunmeng, more than one-eighth of the 8-star Hunmu Harnessers are here!


    This is very rare in the entire history of Hunmeng. When the Nine-Star Tomb came before, it never attracted so many eight-star Hunnelers to come. This time the situation seems to be a bit special.


    "The Tomb of the East King is really attractive." Seeing more and more eight-star muddy masters, Baggles sighed, and his expression became more and more solemn.


    Zhang Yu suddenly said, "There''s another one!"


    "what?"


    "Eight-star giant." Zhang Yu pointed to the direction behind Bagles, "Look at the sign of the badge of the muddler, it should be someone from the Lower Northern Territory!"


    The distance between the Lower Northern Territory and the Upper Eastern Territory is the farthest distance between the major muddy territories and the Upper Eastern Territory. Because the central area of ??muddy Mongolia is a vast forbidden area of ??life, to go from the Lower Northern Territory to the Upper Eastern Territory, you must go first. Go to the Northern Territory, then bypass the forbidden area of ??life, pass through the Upper Southern Territory or the Upper Northern Territory, and finally arrive at the Upper Eastern Territory.


    Everyone was shocked: "The giants of the Lower Northern Territory are here!"


    They are more and more aware of the extraordinaryness of this nine-star tomb, and even the giants of the Lower Northern Territory have come, which shows its unusualness.


    "Before the birth of the Nine Stars Tomb, it attracted at most one or two giants." Bagels frowned, "This time, there are actually six!"


    If you count him and Zhantiange, that''s eight!


    The eight giants gathered in the Nine Stars Tomb, which seems to have never happened in history, at least, in everyone''s perception, it must not have happened.


    The pressure on Bagels was increasing, and his brows were deeply wrinkled: "Is there some peerless treasure in the tomb of the Eastern King?" It''s a pity that he knows too little about the Eastern King, and he can''t guess. What are these giants for?


    "What is the specific situation, it will be revealed naturally when the Nine Stars Tomb comes completely." Zhang Yu said in a hurry: "As long as we follow them, we will know the truth." Zhang Yu doesn''t care much about treasures or anything. I only care if there is any information about the Heavenly Tomb in the Tomb of the Eastern King.


    Of course, if there is really any treasure in the tomb of the Eastern King, he doesn''t mind taking it.


    A few more years passed.


    In the patient waiting of the many eight-star muddy masters, the phantom of the large tomb that shrouded the surrounding area suddenly burst into a terrible aura. Everyone''s will was trembling and their hearts were palpitating.


    With the burst of that breath, the phantom of the tomb gradually materialized, like a real world descending, forcibly repelling the surrounding chaos, and the infinite divine light radiated, as if the holy land of the fairy family fell into the mortal world.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening roar, like a haunted weeping.


    More than 10,000 eight-star muddy masters are distributed in different positions around the tomb. However, at this moment, everyone''s eyes are directed towards the phantom of the tomb that continues to materialize, and their breathing is a little short.


    Suddenly, the materialized nine-star tomb shook violently, as if it hit the fog, causing the surrounding fog to twist and tremble, and there was a harsh roar, an incomparably huge wormhole, in the The edge of the nine-star tomb appeared, and it continued to rotate and expand.


    "The Nine Stars Tomb has come!"


    "Go!"


    The Eight-star Muddy Controlers boiled, like a tide, rushing towards the wormhole.


    "Master Xiang and Master Wu are also in!" Many people are paying attention to Xiang Wusheng and Wu Qingrou''s every move. On the bright side, they are the only giants who are exploring the Nine Stars Tomb this time. Therefore, they have received the most attention. , their every move is exposed to countless pairs of eyes.


    Bagels also said eagerly: "Let''s go!"


    Treasures are limited, first come, first served. At this time, you may lose the opportunity if you take a slow step.


    However, Zhang Yu said: "No hurry. There are still several giants who haven''t entered. When they enter, we will keep up. There is a saying in my hometown that ''the mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind'', Big Brother Bagg. Please enjoy this sentence."


    Hearing this, Bagles calmed down: "So, then listen to the little brother."


    After a while, after a middle-aged man who looked like a half-orc passed through the wormhole, Zhang Yucai said, "Let''s go, keep up with this guy." His intuition told him that keeping up with these giants would lead to There are unexpected gains.


    Everyone couldn''t wait, Zhang Yu''s voice fell, and they acted immediately, catching up with the fastest speed. Fortunately, the giants all had their own teams, rather than acting alone, otherwise, at the speed of the giants, Lin Beishan , Ge Erdan, Zhong Ran, Lu Ding and others couldn''t keep up.


    Soon, Zhang Yu and his party passed through the wormhole.


    What comes into sight is an incomparably vast and vast world of creation. Unlike the celestial tomb, this nine-star tomb has a faint aura of a dead tomb, but this level of aura of a dead tomb cannot control the eight stars. Those who pose a threat, let alone giants, even ordinary eight-star muddy masters, can deal with it calmly.


    "This way." Zhang Yu''s mind locked on the middle-aged half-orc.


    The group of Bagels followed closely, apparently silently approving Zhang Yu''s decision in their hearts. Judging from the behavior of the half-orc-like middle-aged man, his actions showed a strong purpose. It seems that before entering the Nine Stars Tomb, there is already a clear goal, going straight in a certain direction.


    Follow him, and you will surely gain.


    You might be able to catch a big fish!


    What Zhang Yu didn''t say is that it''s not only the middle-aged half-orc, but the other eight-star muddy masters who are hiding in the dark are all going in that direction, but the two giants on the bright side. , Xiang Wusheng and Wu were gentle, as if ignorant, circling around the edge, such a deceptive behavior, more like intentionally misleading others.


    The Tomb of the King of the East is vast and boundless, and more than 10,000 eight-star controlers entering it are like throwing eight grains of sand into the sea, which has no effect on the Tomb of the King of the East.


    And when more than 10,000 eight-star muddy masters are scattered, it is difficult for even the giants to find their traces.


    "This direction..." After following the middle-aged half-orc for a few months, Baggles became suspicious, "Generally speaking, the central area of ??the tomb is the core area, where the most precious treasures are buried. But this direction deviates a lot from the central area..."


    He was worried that he was going in the wrong direction and that the bamboo basket would be empty in the end.


    "Maybe the central area of ??the tomb is used to confuse ordinary people, and the real treasure is not there. After all, you also said that the East King is not an ordinary nine-star muddy master, and his tomb cannot be regarded as an ordinary one. Look at it with your eyes." Zhang Yu said: "Anyway, there must be something important here..."


    has been following for several months, and it is obviously too late to give up at this time.


    Perhaps, the central area of ??the tomb has been occupied by the more than 10,000 eight-star muddy rulers, and the treasures in it have also been divided up.


    As of now, they have no choice but to keep up.


    "I hope we made the right choice." Bagels sighed.

 Chapter 1707： East King Treasure

    Chapter 1707 East King Treasure


    The Tomb of the East King is much larger than the ordinary Nine Star Tomb, and even bigger than the ninth-order worlds such as Nantianjie and Abandoned Sky Realm that Zhang Yu has been to. From this, we can imagine how powerful the East King was during his lifetime. How terrifying is the will of the Creator.


    Even if Zhang Yu''s mind has been improved more than ten times, it is still far from being able to cover the entire tomb of the East King, and even one tenth or one percent cannot be perceived.


    followed the middle-aged half-orc all the way, and continued to go deep into the Tomb of the Eastern King. The aura of the death tomb around him became stronger and stronger. Although it was not as terrifying as the tomb of the sky, it was still a bit reluctant for ordinary eight-star muddy controlers.


    "Boss Bagg, I can''t do it anymore." Zhou Zhou''s defensive barrier has been severely twisted and deformed, and there is a danger of rupture at any time.


    Linglong also said: "I can''t hold on anymore."


    Before Baggles could speak, Zhang Yu said first: "Well, I, Zhantiange, and Big Brother Bagger will stay, and the others will go directly to the central area of ??the tomb, and we will act separately. Then we will go directly to the tomb. Export Confluence."


    "Alright." Bagels thought for a while, and said, "This is indeed a bit dangerous for you. Going to the central area of ??the tomb may have unexpected gains." In the central area of ??the tomb, it may be a little late, but maybe it can still be found.


    After a while, the group was divided into two teams. Zhang Yu, Zhan Tiange, and Bagles continued to follow the middle-aged orcs, while the rest turned around and headed to the central area of ??the tomb.


    Generally speaking, the spirit of the dead tomb in the central area of ??the tomb should be the most serious area of ??the entire tomb, but the Tomb of the East King obviously did not follow this rule. On the contrary, the direction of Zhang Yu and his group was the most serious area of ??the tomb of the dead. The place with the most serious qi, especially after they passed through a canyon, was even more fortunate that they did not bring a few people from Lin Beishan, because the qi of the dead tomb here has reached a level comparable to the qi of the dead tomb at the edge of the heavenly tomb. .


    Even the top eight-star muddy masters are very reluctant to face such a level of aura of the dead tomb.


    went all the way up the canyon. After a few days, when a mountain like a volcano appeared in the sight of Zhang Yu and others, the middle-aged orc finally stopped.


    "It''s here." Zhang Yu stared at the middle-aged half-orc from a distance, then leaped over the middle-aged half-orc, and swept in other directions, only to see several giants hovering over the volcano, staring at the volcano below.


    Zhang Yu and the others restrained their breath and hid themselves as much as possible. While observing, Zhang Yu asked, "Do you know these people?"


    There are four giants in total, except for the middle-aged half-orc, there are the other three, two males and one female.


    "I''m afraid there are not many giants left in my era now." Zhan Tiange shook his head, "Most of the giants have risen in the past few hundred years, how could I know them?"


    Bagels said: "These guys are obviously disguised, and I don''t recognize them."


    Unless they are familiar with each other and can be directly identified by their breath, no one can see through the disguise of the giant.


    For example, Bagels, if he pretended to change his appearance, others would not be able to see him.


    While Zhang Yu and the others were secretly observing the four giants, the figures of the four giants changed for a while, and their hairstyles, appearances, clothing, etc. had fundamental changes, especially the middle-aged half-orc, who changed his body and unexpectedly. It is to become a young youth, except for gender, it can be said that their image has completely changed.


    "Rescu."


    "Yue Zhong."


    "Jingshan."


    "Tulsa."


    The four giants seem to be no strangers to each other.


    Bagles finally recognized them at this time: "Sure enough, they are all giants!"


    Although Hunmeng is very large, and there are a lot of eight-star controlers, the number of giants is limited. Looking at the entire Hunmeng, the number of giants is only a few dozen, and Bagels may not remember all those eight-stars. The muddy masters remembered the dozens of giants clearly. Except for the giants who had the power of giants but had not yet become famous, the rest of the giants could be recognized by Bagels.


    At this time, over the volcano, Lescu saw the other three giants, a little surprised: "I didn''t expect you to find this place."


    "Dongwang''s treasure, those who are destined to live in it." Yue Zhong smiled and said: "If you can come, we can naturally come too."


    Talsa said: "I paid a lot of money to know this news, this treasure, I am bound to get it."


    Jingshan, the young giant who pretended to be a half-orc, glanced at Lescu and said, "Let''s break the seal of the treasure together first. If you can''t break the seal, everything will be in vain."


    That volcano is the seal of the treasure of the East King. Only by breaking the seal can we see the real treasure of the East King.


    "Okay, let''s join forces to break the seal first." Lescu was very confident. He did not hesitate at all about Jingshan''s proposal and agreed directly.


    The rest of the giants are also very confident, and they are not worried that the treasure of the East King will be taken away by others.


    The three of Zhang Yu hid in the canyon and watched this scene secretly, but when they heard Lescu mentioned the treasure of the Eastern King, their eyes lit up, especially Bagels, they couldn''t help but secretly rejoice: "It sounds good. I followed the little brother''s suggestion directly, otherwise, we may not be able to find the real treasure of the East King."


    Who would have thought that the real treasure of the Eastern King is not in the central area of ??the tomb, but in such a remote place?


    Several people continued to hide in the dark without making a sound. Now is not the best time for them to show up.


    In the sky, the four eight-star giants released the will of the Creator at almost the same time, and the terrifying will of the Creator deduced a pure mystery of creation, blooming a divine light, and the four divine lights shot at the crater at the same time, as if injecting into the volcano The new energy, after the infusion of the mysterious power of creation, the entire volcano trembled slightly, the red light of the crater flickered, the magma erupted, and the entire sky seemed to be dyed red.


    "Come again!" Lescu let out a low voice, releasing a wave of the Creator''s will again.


    The rest of the giants also acted without hesitation.


    After being injected with power several times in a row, the volcano trembled even more, and the magma continued to erupt and tumble, and then covered the entire volcano, dyed red, the pungent smell filled the sky, and all the plants around the mountain were It was burnt to ashes, the surrounding ground shook, and the fire lit up the sky, like the end of the world.


    Finally, the strength of the volcano seemed to have reached its limit, and then like molten iron melted, the mountain quickly fell off, and a dazzling divine light containing devastating power shot straight up from the center of the volcano, stirring the sky, and even piercing the space, forming a haze. .


    "The seal is lifted!" Lescu was a little excited, his eyes fell on the magma below, and a colorful halo loomed in it.


    At this time, Jingshan and Yue Zhong seemed to have already discussed it, and at the same time launched an attack on Lescu. The two had a deliberate attack, and they had the power of the eight-star limit, and they were blocked. With the escape route of Lescu, Lescu, who was attacked, seemed to have already expected to be attacked and was on guard at any time. Although the joint effort between Jingshan and Yue Zhong made him a little surprised, it was not a problem. In a hurry.


    "Boom!"


    Rescu''s defensive barrier offset a lot of power, and the remaining power was quickly resolved by him, and did not threaten his life.


    Gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, a smile appeared on Lesku''s face: "Want to attack me? I''m sorry to disappoint you." He looked at Talsa and said, "See? These two Guys, it is estimated that we have already joined forces, and if you don¡¯t want to suffer, you¡¯d better join hands with me.¡±


    "Let''s go." Jingshan''s eyes fell on Lescu and Tarsa, and said, "The treasure of the Eastern King is not something you can touch."


    "Little brat, you think too highly of yourself." Lescu sneered: "I will not be weaker than you and Yue Zhong when I join forces with Tarsa. Want to swallow the treasure of the East King for yourself? Are you still dreaming? Awake?"


    Talsa did not hesitate to stand on Lescu''s side, so as to ensure her own safety to the greatest extent, she said lightly: "Are you still fighting? If you want to fight, I will accompany Talsa to the end."

 Chapter 1708： Queen of the East

    Chapter 1708 The Queen of the East


    "You know why the other giants didn''t receive the news, but the two of you just happened to receive the news?" Jing Shan looked at Lescu and Talsa indifferently.


    Hearing the words, Lescu and Tarsa couldn''t help frowning, and had a bad premonition.


    Rescu said solemnly, "That news, you leaked it to us on purpose?"


    Talsa''s face changed slightly: "What is your purpose?"


    Jingshan doesn''t look stupid. Since he''s not a fool, why did he deliberately leak the news of the treasure of the East King to them?


    "If you have the patience to listen to me finish a story, you will probably understand why I did this." Jingshan said with a smile.


    "All ears." Lescu said lightly.


    "A long, long time ago, a peerless genius was born in the Upper East Territory. That peerless genius was even more amazing than the legendary giant Zhan Tiange. His life was like cheating, and his life was smooth sailing. In less than a century , then set foot in the realm of the nine-star muddy master, and later became an invincible player all over the world, and was honored by all the nine-star muddy controlers in Hunmeng as the East King."


    "In the era of King Dong, his will was the will of the entire Hunmeng, and no one dared to go against his will, even the Yuhun Palace, it was his face..."


    "If it is said that the giant is the most powerful existence among the eight-star muddy masters, then the East King is the ceiling of the nine-star muddy controler''s strength... Among the nine-star muddy controlers, probably no one is stronger than the East King."


    "The strong are lonely and lonely. King Dong longs for an opponent, and he longs for an opponent who can fight him, but looking at the whole fog, there is no one who can be his opponent. After a long period of loneliness, King Dong Disappointed, he ended up in a place called ''The Fallen Land''."


    Because he is too invincible to find an opponent, the life of King Dong is indeed a legend.


    "It is said that the ''Land of the Fall'' is extremely terrifying. Many Nine-Star Muddy Rulers have been buried, and some of them are even comparable to the existence of the East King. The East King heard about the existence of the ''Land of the Fall'' a long time ago, and even through some means , got the key to unlock the ''Land of the Fallen'', when King Dong was invincible in the world, it was difficult to find an opponent, and finally because he was too disappointed, he entered the ''Land of the Fallen'', perhaps only this place was qualified to be his opponent exist."


    "The Fallen Land did not disappoint the East King. He saw a lot of giants in it, and even the number of Nine Star Muddy Rulers was quite large."


    "Among those nine-star controlers, there is no shortage of existences that can be compared with the East King. They are all the arrogant sons of an era, and they are the supreme beings who once suppressed an entire era. Even with the strength of the East King, they can''t beat them. On the contrary, in the extremely special environment of the Fallen Land, the East King was slightly invincible, and finally because of the excessive consumption of the Creator''s will, the Qi of the dead tomb entered the body..."


    "Dongwang is so powerful that even if the energy of the dead tomb entered his body, he did not lose consciousness immediately, nor was he completely infected. But Dongwang knew that the energy of the dead tomb was extremely terrifying, and even the Nine Star Muddy Ruler could not compete. If he continues to stay in the land of fall, he will be completely infected sooner or later, so he retreats, and the king of East, who has been strong for a lifetime, retreats for the first time, this is the first time in his life to retreat, and the only time to retreat."


    "Just when King Dong was about to evacuate the ''Land of the Fall'', he encountered the most terrifying thing in his life. The eyeball, the eyeball is completely composed of the aura of the dead tomb, and the aura of the dead tomb is far superior to the aura of the dead tomb that the king faced before. It will be completely infected in an instant, and consciousness will be engulfed."


    "At a critical moment, a supreme-level nine-star turbulent master who had previously fought against the East King stepped forward, and that person seemed to have been pulled out of a part of the tomb of death in his body for fusion to become that huge eyeball, so that he recovered for a short period of time. Instant consciousness, just for a brief moment, that person killed the past directly at the huge eyeball..."


    "That scene will never be forgotten by King Dong for a lifetime. The Nine-Star Muddy Ruler, who was as powerful as him, was wiped out by the huge eyeball in just one encounter. The latter''s pupil released a devastating beam of light, as if compressed At the ultimate death tomb, that person''s body was directly pierced, and the body, soul, and consciousness were quickly wiped out, and finally fell completely."


    "King Dong fled, but the last time he saw that scene, it became a lingering shadow for his life."


    "King Dong, who had never been revered, had reverence for the first time, and the fallen place also became a shadow in his heart."


    "After King Dong left the Fallen Land, he didn''t dare to mention the Fallen Land to anyone, because he was afraid of causing panic, fearing that the entire Hunmeng would be turbulent because of it. Because the terrifying Qi of the Tomb of Death entered his body, and his life was not easy. He needed to consume a lot of the Creator''s will to suppress the Qi of the Tomb of Death, but even so, his situation became worse and worse, until one day, he never I can''t suppress the aura of the dead grave..."


    "He committed suicide!"


    "Dongwang, who suppressed an era and made countless people look up and worshipped, finally committed suicide!"


    "Before committing suicide, he imprinted his experience in the Fallen Land on a jade slip for future generations to read, and warned them to never set foot in the Fallen Land..."


    "He also sealed his treasure in the will of the Creator. After he fell, he would be automatically sealed in the tomb. He did not refine the key to open his tomb, nor did he leave any treasures for future generations. , but to completely hide the tomb, because those extremely powerful treasures are contaminated with the terrifying aura of the dead tomb in the fallen land, and only when time passes and the energy of the dead tomb dissipates can they be used by people..."


    "The descendants of the Eastern King followed the will of the Eastern King, stayed away from the Upper Eastern Territory, and waited silently for a long time until the day when the Eastern King''s tomb came, and retrieved the relics of their ancestors."


    Speaking of this, Jingshan glanced at Lescu and Talsa: "Get to know each other again, the queen of the East, Jingshan, please advise."


    Rescu and Talsa were both a little surprised. No one expected that Jingshan still had such an identity.


    East Queen!


    No wonder he knew so much about the Tomb of King Dong, no wonder he knew so well about King Dong''s life story.


    They were very curious about the "fallen land" mentioned by Jingshan. In this foggy place, is there really such a place that can make a strong man like the East King hate it?


    "However, what does this have to do with you leaking the news to us?" Lescu raised his eyebrows, "Don''t you think that with your identity as a descendant of the Eastern Queen, you can let us directly give up the fight for the Eastern King''s treasure? If you really think so, then I can only say, you are too naive."


    Jingshan shook his head and said, "Do you know that King Dong has received many servants, and there are even nine-star muddy masters among them."


    The servant of the nine-star muddy master, it is incredible to think about it.


    Maybe there are some special reasons for this, but it can still prove the strength and charisma of King Dong.


    "At that time, many families and strong people respected the East King and served our family." Jing Shan said with a light smile: "After the East King fell, some families and the strong separated from our family, but some of them signed a slave contract. And staying, Yue Zhong''s ancestor, is one of them."


    He looked at Lescu and Tarsa, and continued: "The same is true for Xiang Wusheng, the gentle dance ancestors."


    Rescu frowned.


    "Since their ancestors, they have been loyal to our Jing family from generation to generation. Since they were babies, they have signed a slave contract with my Jing family..." The smile on Jingshan''s face became brighter, "That is to say, whether it is Yue Zhong, Xiang Wusheng and Wu Qingrou, are all slaves of our Jing family, and their jade tablets of life and death are in our Jing family¡¯s hands.¡±


    "But in addition to them, there are actually some who also signed a slave contract with our Jing family, secretly loyal to our Jing family, but they don''t even know about it..." Jingshan looked at Lescu and Talsa, " You are the two of them with the highest achievements!"


    Rescu and Tulsa are incredible.

 Chapter 1709： cruel

    Chapter 1709 Cruel


    Not only Lescu and Tarsa were shocked, but also the Zhantiange who was hiding in the dark.


    A Jing family has control over several giants, both overtly and secretly. The power is so great that it is unimaginable.


    Compared to other forces, the Jing family is very low-key, and no one would associate them with the East King, but when the truth surfaced, everyone discovered that the Jing family''s forces were so terrifying.


    "King Dong is the ancestor of my Jing family, the ancestor''s treasure, and must not be meddled by outsiders." Jing Shan said eloquently, "So, I deliberately let Xiang Wusheng and Wu softly appear in a high-profile, and secretly leaked the news to the two of you, so , the six giants are all their own, so that they can be sure of everything.¡±


    Rescu said solemnly, "Why should I trust you?"


    Jingshan said with a light smile: "Your jade tablets of life and death have already been refined by the people of my Jing family. Whether you believe it or not, you can''t change this fact."


    "In my opinion, you are bluffing at all." Lescu narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "What slave contract, what life and death jade card, I, Lescu, have never heard of the Jing family, want to bluff me? No way. !"


    "Since that''s the case..." Jingshan said with a smile: "Then you can take away the treasures of the East King. I promise that you will never stop them. I believe that when the time comes, you will obediently send them back to me."


    "Take it." Lescu and Talsa looked at each other, and then the figure swept to the tumbling magma below. Inside the magma, colorful, mysterious things were looming, and it was filled with the terrifying aura of the dead tomb.


    Rescu released the will of the creator, turned into a pair of hands of good fortune, directly penetrated into the magma, and grabbed a treasure.


    The terrifying aura of the dead grave seemed to come alive, spreading rapidly along Lescu''s hand of good fortune, and in just a moment, it arrived in front of Lescu, making Lescu''s face change, before Lescu waited for him. When Ku reacted, his recondensed defensive barrier burst with a bang, and the aura of the dead tomb entered his body instantly.


    "Boom!"


    Even if he was a powerful giant, he still couldn''t hold the terrifying aura of the dead grave. Lescu''s consciousness was instantly engulfed and turned into a killing puppet. Those pale eyes, with no pupils in sight, looked like a living dead.


    This scene made Talsa pale with fright, and she subconsciously took a few steps back. Her gaze was full of fear and shock when she looked at the treasures tumbling in the magma below.


    "What a terrible spirit of the dead tomb!" Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange, who were secretly watching this scene, also had extremely solemn expressions on their faces.


    The aura of the tomb of death permeated in the magma was actually more terrifying than the aura of the tomb of death that Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange had encountered in the Temple of the Heavenly Tomb. Even the giants could not resist at all. Sanity was consumed.


    "This should be the Qi of the Dead Grave that King Dong encountered in the Heavenly Tomb." Zhang Yu thought to himself: "However, after so long, the threat of the Qi of the Dead Grave should have been greatly reduced... But even so, it is still not one of them. The giants can compete."


    It''s hard to imagine how terrifying the spirit of the dead tomb was in its heyday, and it''s no wonder that even the East King couldn''t suppress it, so he could only choose to commit suicide in the end.


    At the same time, Jingshan slowly closed his eyes, as if he was transmitting some information. The next moment, Lesku''s body that exuded a terrifying aura and the aura of a dead tomb fell down without warning, and his white eyes were completely Lost its luster, no life breath on the body.


    Rescu...dead!


    There are no thrilling battles, and there are no twists and turns. A powerful eight-star giant just died.


    "Boom!" Lescu''s body fell into the lava, splashing red flowers.


    Talsa''s body trembled, and Lescu''s fate made her feel cold all over.


    "As I said, you are all slaves of my Jing family, but why don''t you always believe it." Jing Shan shook his head helplessly, "Now, should you believe it?" Lescu''s death without warning confirmed what Jing Shan said. , Only the slaves who have been refining the life and death jade will appear in such a state of death.


    Tulsa can you believe it?


    Even if she didn''t believe it, she wouldn''t dare to gamble!


    Taking a deep breath, Talsa stared at Jingshan: "What do you want?"


    Jingshan didn''t answer her question, but said to himself: "To be honest, I didn''t want to kill Lescu before, after all, a giant is a great help to our Jing family, and if one dies, there will be fewer deaths. One..." There are only five giants under the Jing family, plus Jingshan himself, there are only six, and when Lescu died, there are only five left. "My Jing family has spent countless efforts, and it took a long time to have this. It can be said that we cannot afford to lose any giant.¡±


    Speaking of this, Jingshan''s voice changed: "Unfortunately, Lesku was unlucky, and was infiltrated by the gas of the dead tomb in the land of the fall..."


    That was the aura of a dead tomb that even the King of the East could not do. How could a mere giant be able to resist?


    "So, I can only sacrifice him." Jing Shan felt a little regretful, but he could not see the slightest pity in his eyes.


    Yue Zhong stood quietly beside Jing Shan, never saying a word from beginning to end.


    Looking at Tulsa''s terrified appearance, Jingshan felt inexplicably excited, and the Jing family forbeared for countless years, wasn''t it just for this day?


    As long as he obtains the treasure of the East King and retrieves the relics of his ancestors, he, Jingshan, has the hope of hitting the realm of the nine-star muddy master, and the Jing family also has the hope of returning to the top of the former glory.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t bear to sacrifice a beauty like you unless I have to." Jing Shan said with a smile.


    turned his head, Jingshan looked at Yue Zhong, and said lightly: "Next, look at you."


    Hearing Jingshan''s words, Yue Zhong''s body trembled, but he still nodded heavily. In Talsa''s shocked eyes, Yue Zhong withdrew the defensive barrier, and then went straight to the magma, which was exactly the same as Lescu''s previous actions, only However, the only difference is that Yue Zhong took the initiative to remove the defensive barrier, as if he was deliberately introducing the energy of the dead tomb into his body.


    In the tumbling magma, as soon as Yue Zhong''s body approached, the energy of the dead tomb surged wildly and invaded his body.


    The strange thing is that Yue Zhong not only did not retreat, but continued to move forward. His eyeballs quickly turned white, and his consciousness was swallowed up by the aura of the dead tomb. In just a short moment, he turned into a killing puppet, a large amount of the aura of the dead tomb, Rolling in his body, it was like boiling. Compared with Lescu, the aura of the death tomb he introduced into his body was almost three times that of the former.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Yue Zhong''s consciousness was wiped out, the Qi of the dead tomb was locked in his body, and he fell into the magma.


    Another giant sacrificed!


    But Jingshan didn''t show the slightest reluctance or guilt on his face. On the contrary, there was only excitement and excitement in his eyes: "Rescu and Yue Zhong have almost used up the energy of the dead tomb, the ancestor''s treasure is within easy reach!"


    However, just in case, Jingshan still turned his attention to Talsa and said with a smile: "Beauty, next, it''s your turn."


    Tulsa felt an inexplicable cold, Jingshan''s smile, in her opinion, was no different from a devil''s smile, thinking of the fate of Lescu and Yue Zhong, Tulsa trembled and subconsciously stepped back: "No, no ¡­¡±


    "You must obey my orders, there is no other choice." Jingshan''s smile disappeared, and he said lightly: "If you obey my orders, you still have a chance to survive, but if you don''t obey, you must die now!" He The expression on his face became more indifferent: "My Jing family forbears 1.3 million harassments, and will never tolerate any accidents!"


    In the eyes of Jingshan and even the entire Jing family, whether it is Lescu, Talsa, Yue Zhong, Xiang Wusheng, and Wu Qingrou, they are all tools for their revival. Since they are tools, they can be discarded at any time as long as the benefits are sufficient. .


    Talsa didn''t know if she really became a slave of the Jing family, but she didn''t dare to gamble.


    The step back stopped, and Talsa finally rushed to the magma below. She opened the defensive barrier and tried to resist the aura of the dead tomb. Even if she could not completely resist the aura of the dead tomb, it should not be Immediately lose consciousness, so even if he is infected by the tomb of death, he still has a chance to survive.


    When Talsa fell to the surface of the magma, strands of the gas of the dead tomb overflowed from the magma and rushed towards her. Fortunately, the gas of the dead tomb was very small and could not break through her defensive barrier. Talsa, who was sure to die, burst into tears of joy for a while.


    "Hahaha! It''s a success!" Seeing this scene, Jingshan went mad with excitement.

 Chapter 1710： show up

    Chapter 1710 Appeared


    Is it worth sacrificing two giants for the treasure of the East King?


    Perhaps for the Jing family, not to mention sacrificing two giants, that is, sacrificing all the giants, and even sacrificing the Jing family, they will not hesitate.


    "The treasures belong to my Jing family, and no one can get their hands on them!" Jingshan''s eyes were a little crazy, and his smile was a little scary.


    He couldn''t wait to fall, ready to take out the treasures that were constantly tumbling in the magma.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu, Zhantiange, and Bagels appeared.


    Jingshan''s face changed slightly, he quickly stopped his figure, and immediately looked at Zhang Yu and the others. After seeing Zhang Yu''s appearance, Jingshan breathed a sigh of relief: "Baggers, Zhang Yu." He recognized it at a glance. After seeing Bagels and Zhang Yu, it is obvious that he knows all the masters who have appeared in the Upper Eastern Region in recent years.


    "How long have you been here?" Jing Shan frowned.


    Before Zhang Yu could answer, Jingshan said again: "Forget it, no matter how long you have been here, since you are here, don''t leave."


    With no expression on his face, he said to Talsa, "You and I will join forces to get rid of these guys first." He directly regarded himself as Talsa''s master, and the way he gave orders seemed to be a matter of course, but Talsa He really didn''t have the guts to go against his will.


    "You''re so sure that you can beat us?" Bagels said with interest.


    Jingshan frowned, he didn''t pay attention to Bagels at all, but Zhan Tiange, which made him feel familiar, but he didn''t recognize it for a while, his eyes stopped on Zhan Tiange for a while: " You are..." He kept recalling, a shadow suddenly flashed in his mind, "It''s you, Zhantiange!"


    When uttering the name of "Zhantian Song", Jingshan''s voice was sharp and distorted.


    Talsa also looked at Zhantian Song in shock.


    "What about Zhantiange?" Jingshan regained his senses and said coldly, "Our two giants, are you afraid that you have one?"


    Baggles laughed and said, "What if you add me?"


    The voice fell, and Bagles'' restrained aura quickly spread out. The terrifying aura swept the surrounding dead tombs, and a whirlwind blew up.


    "You''ve come this far so quickly." Jingshan was shocked, he frowned, "No, according to the time calculated by our family, you can''t have the strength of a giant now. What''s going on?"


    "Originally, I planned to take the treasure and leave, and I wasn''t interested in interfering with your Jing family''s affairs, but now, I have changed my mind." Baggles narrowed his eyes slightly, "If we want to kill us, we must counter-kill us. Awareness!"


    What about Queen Dong''s people?


    Can''t kill it?


    The princes and generals are so kind!


    No one would deny the greatness of King Dong, but King Dong has fallen for countless years. Except for those slaves who were controlled by the Jing family from the beginning and the descendants of those slaves, who would care about the descendants of King Dong?


    "It''s a pity that I wasn''t born in the same era as King Dong, but it''s not bad to be able to fight with King Dong''s descendants." Zhan Tiange stands on the magma, the kind of bearing that suppresses an era, very King Dong His demeanor, of course, compared with the real East King, Zhan Tiange is still far behind. After all, he has not even set foot on the Nine Star Muddy Master.


    Jingshan''s heart sank, and the development of the situation began to get out of his control.


    Originally thought that there are six giants, enough to control the situation!


    But now, with the fall of Lescu and Yue Zhong, there are only three giants left in his hand, and the other two are still far away, so I am afraid it will take a long time to get here.


    "These guys don''t come early or late, but come at this time!" Jing Shan was very angry.


    If Zhang Yu and the others appeared earlier, then Lescu and Yue Zhong were not dead yet, their four giants would definitely have the advantage.


    But, Zhang Yu and the others appeared when he was the weakest!


    "Humph." Jingshan snorted coldly, "Don''t be complacent, you and I are two eight-star giants, so what if Zhantiange is stronger? It won''t be long before my reinforcements arrive, and then you will all die. Undoubtedly!" He didn''t take Zhang Yu seriously at all, although Zhang Yu was famous for having completed the three-talented mission seven times in a row, and he was able to resist the aura of the dead tomb nearby. It can be seen that his strength is not weak, but he is not weak, which does not mean that he can follow suit. Giant confrontation.


    He said lightly: "I''m not afraid to tell you that Xiang Wusheng and Wu Qingrou are both my people."


    "Stop talking nonsense, and hurry up." Bagels didn''t have the patience to argue with Jingshan.


    "Wait." Jing Shan took a deep breath and said, "If you are willing to keep this matter a secret, I can share a treasure with you!"


    He tried his best to delay the time: "You should know that the treasures buried here are the real treasures of the East King, and each piece has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, and even the nine-star muddy master may be jealous of it. ¡­¡±


    Zhan Tiange said expressionlessly: "Kill you, the treasure will naturally belong to us."


    Jingshan''s face became very ugly: "Do you have to do this?"


    He said solemnly, "I am giving you a chance. If you are stubborn, you will be the one who will regret it in the end!"


    "Kill!" Zhan Tiange is more direct than Baggles, obviously he doesn''t talk much, he doesn''t care what Jingshan says, a mad knife suddenly swayed, the mad knife traversed a beautiful trajectory, and the light of the knife bloomed. In an instant, the sky seemed to be cut in half.


    Jingshan''s pupils shrank, his hair stood up all over his body, giving him a creepy feeling.


    He flipped his palm, his fingertips sandwiched three golden thin needles, and when he waved, the three golden needles flew out one after another, forming a straight line, flying towards the knife light.


    At the same time, he shouted: "Why don''t you come and help? If I die, you can''t live!"


    This was obviously addressed to Tulsa.


    Talsa struggled a bit, but she was finally ready to take action, but she was stopped by Bagels before she got close to Zhan Tiange and Jingshan: "Since I became a giant, I have never played against other giants. , I haven''t had a good fight. Although you are a woman, you have been famous for a long time. If you fight with you, no one should say that I bullied you."


    Talsa''s face was cold: "Then try it."


    I saw her five fingers spread out, and an incomparably huge epee appeared in her hand. The edge of the epee was thick and blunt, and there was no opening, but it had a heavy force, like a mountain pressing the top, and she was as a whole. The image is very incongruous, but after she held the epee, her temperament changed a lot. At that moment, her temperament perfectly matched the epee, as if the epee was designed for her. Made to order in general.


    "It''s rare to see a woman with an epee." Baggles raised his eyebrows, and immediately summoned an epee, "It''s a coincidence, I also like to use an epee."


    Talsa raised her eyebrows, and her eyes filled with murderous aura.


    I saw her soles lightly step on the magma, and her whole body slammed towards Bagels. Her soft body was like a Tyrannosaurus at the moment, giving people a strong visual impact, as if her strength was weak. People can stop...


    In the blink of an eye, Talsa and Bagels were fighting together. This female giant was very powerful. Not only could Bagels not hold back the other party, but she was at a disadvantage and was overwhelmed. However, everyone was a giant. , even if Bagels'' use of creation is still a little bit worse, but in a short time, there will be no danger to life.


    Zhan Tiange and Jingshan on one side, Bagels and Talsa on the other, Zhang Yu thought about it, but he still didn''t participate in their battle.


    He looked at the magma below, and then went down step by step. He was very curious, what treasure did King Dong leave behind?


    The Jing family endured 1,300,000 monarchs, went to great lengths, and even sacrificed two giants, for what treasure?


    Everyone noticed Zhang Yu''s actions, but no one stopped Zhang Yu. Zhan Tiange and Bagels did not stop it because they believed in Zhang Yu''s strength, while Jingshan and Talsa were in the middle of nowhere. There was no way to get out of the battle, and he could only watch Zhang Yu approach the magma step by step.


    When he was only one meter away from the magma, Zhang Yu stopped and counted the treasures in the magma.


    Although I can''t see the exact appearance, but from the location of the distribution, there should be a total of five treasures.


    Four of the treasures are not small in size and occupy a lot of space, but the small treasure attracted Zhang Yu''s attention. It was a scroll-like thing, only the size of an arm. It was bound by a hair-like black filament.

 Chapter 1711： East King

    Chapter 1711 East King


    Seeing that Zhang Yu was about to take the treasure away, Jingshan was furious and threatened with anger: "Don''t touch the treasure of my ancestor of the Jing family, otherwise, my Jing family will never forgive you!"


    Being forced to face Zhan Tiange, he couldn''t take care of himself at all, except to threaten Zhang Yu, he couldn''t do anything else.


    Talsa didn''t have any mood swings, anyway, she couldn''t get these treasures, who fell into their hands, and what did it have to do with her?


    Although she is probably a slave of the Jing family, and the jade tablet of life and death is in the hands of the Jing family, it does not mean that she is loyal to the Jing family.


    Hearing Jingshan''s threat, Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "Really? Then let me see how the Jing family can''t spare me..."


    The voice of fell, Zhang Yu directly released the will of the Creator, turned into a big hand of good fortune, and grabbed the scroll. His intuition told him that the scroll might not be the most precious treasure, but it probably recorded very important information.


    I saw the big hand of good fortune penetrated into the magma and grabbed the scroll instantly. Just when Zhang Yu grabbed the scroll, his face suddenly changed slightly: "The spirit of the dead tomb!"


    The big hand of good fortune collapsed in an instant, and his Creator''s will was immediately withdrawn. Despite this, there was still a ray of death tomb that invaded his body along the scroll. The terrifying Creator''s will was extremely overbearing, rampaging in his body, as if to Distracting his consciousness is average, but fortunately, his understanding of creation has reached the realm of the nine-star muddy master, and the creator''s will and mind perception are also amazingly improved, far better than the giants. At the moment when the gas of the dead tomb invaded, he He mobilized the will of the Creator, and soon suppressed the aura of the dead tomb.


    After a few breaths, the Qi of the Dead Grave was completely suppressed, and he was finally forced out of his body.


    At the same time, the scroll continued to rise under the influence of inertia after it broke away from Zhang Yu''s fortune-telling hand.


    Zhan Tiange, Jingshan, Bagels, and Talsa stopped fighting at the same time. Zhan Tiange and Bagels quickly flew towards Zhang Yu and asked with concern, "Lord Dean (little brother), are you alright?"


    Talsa stood still and didn''t move.


    Only Jingshan, at the moment of leaving the battle, rushed towards the scroll, his face was a little savagely twisted: "Dongwang''s treasure, no one can get its hands on me! Whoever gets its hands on it will die!"


    While speaking, he grabbed the scroll.


    The next moment, a ray of the tomb of the dead invaded his body along the scroll. It was more terrifying and domineering than any time before. With Zhang Yu''s strength in the realm of the nine-star muddy master, he almost got hit, Jing Shan. How can a mere giant be able to withstand it?


    Without the slightest accident, in just an instant, Jingshan''s consciousness was engulfed and turned into a killing puppet.


    His eyes were white, and his face, which was originally distorted from anger, became more and more sinister.


    "Kill." There was no emotion in his eyes, just like a robot, a word popped out of his mouth, and he immediately killed Zhang Yu.


    Zhan Tiange was about to start immediately, but Zhang Yu stopped him and said, "Don''t waste time with him, let me do it."


    Just when Bagels was puzzled, Zhang Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared, as if disappearing out of thin air, but the next second he appeared out of thin air next to the figure rushing in front of Jing Shan. His palm extended and turned into a big hand of good fortune again. Fortune''s big hand directly grabbed Jing Shan in his hand, and then clenched it slowly.


    Jingshan struggled violently, but the big hand of good fortune was like an iron wall and a copper wall, and it didn''t move at all.


    "Boom!"


    When the big hand of good fortune was clenched to the limit, the profound good-fortune contained in it actually forced Jingshan to burst.


    The mighty giant failed to hold on to the next move under Zhang Yu''s hands, and fell directly!


    "His..." Baggles gasped, his eyes almost popped out, and his voice trembled so much, "Nine, nine, nine..."


    "Guru." Tarsa was also dumbfounded, she swallowed lightly, and said dumbly: "Nine Star Muddy Controler!"


    Zhang Yu ignored the crowd, and once again used his big hand of good fortune to grab the scroll, but this time he seemed very cautious, and his expression was also very serious and dignified. Fortunately, after the scroll reached his big hand of good fortune, there was no more death tomb. It seemed that all the remaining spirit of the dead tomb had been consumed by him and Jingshan.


    As soon as the scroll was closed, Zhang Yu cast his eyes on the magma below again, and then the big hand of good fortune continued to probe down.


    The other four treasures were taken out one by one. Strangely, these four treasures did not contain the terrifying aura of the dead tomb, which was completely different from the scroll.


    Just when Zhang Yu took all five treasures from the magma, the half-collapsed volcano below began to vibrate violently, and then countless magma erupted, causing the temperature of the surrounding heaven and earth to rise sharply. The next moment, the countless magma It quickly gathered in the sky and finally turned into a huge human face.


    That is a human face made entirely of fiery red magma!


    The face seemed to be alive, and it seemed like some ancient creature had awakened, and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Haha...everyone, congratulations on acquiring the real treasure of this tomb!" The man had a bright smile on his face, which was vivid and vivid, "Introduce myself, my surname is Jing, my name is Yong, of course, people are more used to calling me...Dongwang, That is, the owner of this tomb!"


    Zhang Yu, Zhan Tiange, Bagels and Tarsha all looked at the huge human face in shock. Didn''t the East King already fall?


    "It''s been 1.3 million years, maybe the world has long forgotten me, but this time will never erase the traces of my existence..." The huge face seemed a little sentimental, but even though he was sentimental, he was still extremely proud and confident. , has a demeanor of scolding Fang Qiu and being the only one who respects me, "You must be thinking, haven''t I already fallen? Haha, don''t worry, I have already fallen, this is just a little trick I arranged before my death, just a video ."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    They really thought King Dong was resurrected!


    However, since King Dong is already dead, why do you still make such a video?


    In addition, how did this Eastern King predict that his tomb would be born after 1.3 million epochs, and someone would definitely get his treasure?


    "I know you must have some doubts in your hearts, don''t worry, I will tell you slowly." Dong Wang smiled and said: "Everyone knows that the nine-star chaotic control is the most powerful, and it is the most powerful existence. However, there are also three, six, and nine grades for the nine-star tamer. A powerful nine-star tamer kills a weak 9-star tamer, just as easily as a nine-star tamer kills an eight-star tamer, and I, East King Jingyong , is the most powerful nine-star muddy controler in my era, looking at the muddy fog, I can''t find a more powerful nine-star muddy controler than me."


    East King''s voice was very flat, but the content of his words was unparalleled.


    "I once thought that I had reached the end of my cultivation, the peak of Hunmeng." Dong Wang continued: "Until I entered a place called ''The Land of the Fall'', where I encountered too many There are even some people who are as powerful as me in the Nine Star Muddy Ruler... But they are all infected by the Qi of the Tomb of Death and have lost their self-awareness."


    When Zhang Yu was communicating with Hongyi, he heard about the "Land of the Fallen", which also has another name: Heavenly Tomb!


    East King also entered the Heavenly Tomb!


    Moreover, he went deeper into the celestial tomb than Zhang Yu and others, and his understanding of the celestial tomb must be far better than Zhang Yu and others!


    "The land of the fall is very terrifying. Those nine-star muddy masters are enough to make people desperate, but in the depths of the tomb that day, there are more terrifying existences than nine-star muddy masters!" Dong Wang wondered if he remembered something, but in his eyes There was actually a trace of fear that could make an almost invincible nine-star turbulent master so fearful. It is conceivable that the thing he mentioned was terrifying. I was lucky enough to escape the celestial tomb when my fellow Daoist sacrificed himself to delay time for me, but with the breath of the dead tomb in my body, I knew that my time was short..."


    King Dong took a deep breath: "The celestial tomb is buried with the greatest secret of Hunmeng, I have the heart to explore that secret, and a truth in the world, but unfortunately I am powerless... I have no choice but to leave the treasure, hoping that future generations can inherit my treasure. legacy."


    His words were full of regret and unwillingness.


    He was undefeated in his life. He entered the celestial tomb for the first time, but was planted in the celestial tomb. How could he be reconciled?


    ¡ª


    The update will start on August 1st, ranging from three to four changes a day, until August 8th.

 Chapter 1712： five treasures

    Chapter 1712 Five Treasures


    "Since you have taken the treasures, you should know that I have left five treasures in total." The East King looked around, as if crossing the river of time, watching Zhang Yu and the others, "These five treasures, one is The world''s top manned shuttle, with the highest speed, is an excellent weapon whether it is used for rushing or escaping.


    The crowd listened quietly.


    "The second treasure is a god-level creation fossil. This god-level creation fossil is the result of my spending countless efforts and condensing my lifelong understanding of creation. Only one is worth all the god-level creation fossils in the world!" Dong Wang is very confident, that is his confidence in his own strength, "Obtaining this god-level fossil, even the mediocre person will have the opportunity to set foot in the realm of the nine-star muddy master! Not because of anything else, but because it was refined by me. ! Condensed the crystallization of my life!"


    Only the King of the East can speak such domineering and confident words.


    "Well, after learning about the two treasures, you must be very excited, right?" Dong Wang laughed: "But don''t worry, the other three treasures are no worse than the first two."


    After a pause, King Dong continued: "The third treasure is a sapling. To be honest, I don''t even know what kind of tree that sapling is. I was walking in Hunmeng when I was young, and I accidentally found it in Hunmeng. After taking this sapling, after careful observation, I found that this sapling is constantly releasing a mysterious energy, and that mysterious energy actually makes the surrounding fog more stable and destructive... I think, this must be It is a special treasure, but I don''t know how to use it until now, and, after so many centuries, it is still a sapling, and it is almost the same as when I first got it, maybe long. An inch?"


    Dong Wang said with certainty: "But what is certain is that this sapling must be extraordinary. If we can find out how to use it correctly, maybe it will play an incredible role."


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu and the others to think about what the sapling was, King Dong said: "The fourth treasure... Let''s call it a treasure, this treasure is the identity token of my King Dong, holding this order, you can Order all the servants, followers, etc. under the command of the East King, and even the people of my Jing family. However, after so long, the people who were loyal to me in those days are probably almost dead. This token can still have How much utility it will have, and whether anyone will follow its orders, I''m not sure."


    He was silent for a while, and then said: "Those who have obtained this token, if you want to use it, you''d better be mentally prepared, maybe it will surprise you, maybe, it will bring you disaster."


    No matter how great a person is, his influence will be wiped out in the long years. No matter how confident the East King is, he will not dare to say that after 1.3 million generations, his identity token will still be able to play the role of the year. After all, the human heart is the most unpredictable.


    Shaking his head, King Dong came back to his senses and said, "The last treasure is that scroll. The reason why I put it last is because... that scroll originally didn''t belong to me, but I was born from the fall. I brought it back! It was a mysterious thing I saw in a top-level ancestral temple, and it was enshrined next to the statue. In this scroll, there is a great mystery about the fallen land!"


    Zhang Yu and the others suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the scroll was stained with the terrifying aura of the dead tomb.


    The aura of the dead tomb was far more terrifying than the aura of the dead tomb in the Tomb of the Eastern King itself, and even Zhang Yu, the quasi-nine-star muddy-controller, was almost hit.


    But, if King Dong knew that the aura of the death tomb contaminated by the scroll had killed his descendants, what would he do?


    "The Fallen Land contains the ultimate secret of Hunmeng, and also the cruelest truth." Dong Wang''s eyes looked a little sad and a little weak, "Although the information recorded in the scroll is not complete, just those three words, It''s been disappointing..."


    makes one of the top nine-star muddy controlers feel desperate, and it is hard to imagine what is recorded in that scroll.


    "This scroll contains some of the truth about Hunmeng that you want to know. It itself is not a treasure. On the contrary, it may mean more responsibility..." Dong Wang said faintly: "If you are confident enough and willed enough Be firm, and firmly believe that you can stand on the top of the fog in the future, then you open it, otherwise, I advise you, never open it."


    His expression became serious, and his voice was extremely solemn: "Remember, if your will is not strong enough, don''t turn it on!"


    It''s hard to imagine what was recorded in the scroll that King De Dong reminded him so many times.


    "Okay, these are the treasures that I care about. No matter who you get, I hope you make good use of them." King Dong''s expression softened and said: "Also, if you have time, you can take care of me by the way. Of course, if they do something wrong, please get rid of them. I, Jingyong, have acted magnanimously, upright, and worthy of my heart, and I don¡¯t want future generations to tarnish my name.¡±


    The voice of fell, and the figure of the East King slowly dissipated.


    The countless magma rolled down and fell into the half-collapsed volcano, splashing countless rock water.


    "Dongwang this person..." Zhan Tiange sighed: "I admire it!"


    As a legendary giant, he is confident that he will be able to step into the ranks of the nine-star muddy master Zhantiange. He has never admired anyone in his life, even Zhang Yu, he has never expressed his admiration, but facing the East King, Zhantiange Is convinced orally.


    "It''s a pity..." Bagels also had a look of admiration and regret, "Such an invincible nine-star muddy master has fallen."


    If King Dong didn''t go to the land where he fell, he wouldn''t die, and in the whole of Hunmeng, no one could threaten his life.


    "Time is also destiny." Zhang Yu shook his head, "Maybe this is his destiny."


    Although Zhang Yu never believed in fate, some things can only be attributed to fate.


    Talsa was also quite shocked in her heart, but she didn''t dare to make a sound in the face of Zhang Yu and the others.


    A battle song and a Bagels are enough to make her powerless to fight, not to mention there is a more mysterious Zhang Yu who is like a nine-star muddy master!


    "Master Dean." At this time, Zhan Tiange asked Zhang Yu, "How should this person be dealt with?"


    Bagels also looked at Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu''s image in his heart was no longer the little brother who needed his help growing up, but a mysterious and powerful existence. He even suspected that Zhang Yu was deliberately hiding it at the beginning. Strength, play him with this.


    Talsa is nervous. She has gone through countless hardships and made extraordinary efforts to achieve what she is now, but she doesn''t want to fall like this.


    "Don''t blame us..." Zhang Yu was silent for a moment, then sighed: "You must die, otherwise, if the news spreads, there will inevitably be some accidents... Moreover, even if we let you go, the Jing family will not let you go. After all , Jingshan is dead, but you are not dead, it is doubtful in itself." Since Talsa has to die no matter what, it is better to die in their hands to minimize the risk.


    Hearing the words, Talsa trembled.


    Her eyes darkened, and she immediately smiled: "Okay, I understand."


    She did not struggle and resist, because she knew that in the face of absolute strength, any struggle and resistance would be futile.


    "I just want to ask one question." Talsa looked at Zhang Yu, "How did you enter the Nine Stars Tomb?"


    The nine-star tomb cannot carry the power of the nine-star muddy master. She couldn''t figure out how Zhang Yu did it.


    Zhang Yu directly released the will of the Creator, turned it into a prison of good fortune, and trapped Talsa. In the eyes of the latter seeking knowledge, he said lightly: "Since he is dead, there is no need to pursue the problem of living people." The voice fell, The prison of good fortune kept shrinking, and finally turned into a big hand of good fortune, wiping out Tarsa''s consciousness.


    After Lescu, Yue Zhong, and Jingshan, another giant fell!


    "Let''s go, go and meet with Lin Beishan and the others." Zhang Yu turned around and flew towards the exit of the Eastern King''s Tomb, "The treasure belongs to us, we will discuss it after we go out."

 Chapter 1713： Nine stars stand in the way

    Chapter 1713 Nine stars stand in the way


    Zhan Tiange and Bagels both trust Zhang Yu unreservedly. After all, they can''t do anything if they don''t trust him. Who can beat Zhang Yu?


    The way back is still Zhan Tiange driving his manned shuttle, and the speed is even faster than before.


    The mood of several people is very relaxed, because the treasure of the East King has been obtained, and the next step is how to distribute it. From beginning to end, they have not lost a single person, which is very lucky.


    After about three months, the group rushed back to the exit of the Eastern King''s Tomb.


    "Isn''t the person back yet?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised. Near the exit, he didn''t see Lin Beishan and others.


    With the strength of Lin Beishan and others, as long as they don''t face the giants, they shouldn''t encounter any major danger.


    Baggles hesitated for a moment and said, "How about, wait?"


    Knowing Zhang Yu''s strength, Bagels has been unable to face Zhang Yu with a normal heart, and his speech posture is unconsciously short.


    "Wait." Zhang Yu nodded, "Since we came together, we naturally have to go back together. Besides, we agreed in advance, it would be too unkind to leave like this."


    Baggles breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Zhang Yu was more reasonable. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to choose.


    Several people were waiting at the exit of the Tomb of the East King. At first, there was not a single figure. After several months, people came from the depths of the tomb intermittently, some people were happy, some people were lost, and some people had the breath of death, although they were temporarily suppressed by it. , but I am afraid that sooner or later they will be completely infected, and some people inhale a small amount of the gas of the dead tomb, which can be solved as long as it takes a certain amount of time.


    Compared to the lively scene when we entered the Tomb of the East King, the scene at this time seemed a little deserted.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know what happened in the central area of ??the Eastern King''s Tomb, but it can be seen that most of these people should have experienced difficult battles. , only individuals can keep their bodies intact.


    Soon after, Zhang Yu and the others finally saw Lin Beishan and his party.


    Lin Beishan, Ge Erdan, Lu Ding, Li Leng, Zhong Ran, Zhou Zhou, Linglong, and Xiao Xie who followed them secretly, except for Xiao Xie who was immune to all attacks under the Nine Stars, the other seven also All are safe and sound, but their expressions are all a little lost.


    "Master Dean." Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan came to Zhang Yu''s side.


    Xiao Xie shrank into a ball and jumped on Zhang Yu''s shoulder: "Master."


    The rest came to Bagles: "Boss."


    Zhang Yu smiled and looked at Lin Beishan and the others: "How is it, how did you get?"


    "No gain." Lin Beishan shook his head, a little helpless, "When we passed, it was already too late. The treasures over there were all hollowed out. Moreover, many people were infected by the aura of the dead tomb, and the battle was fierce. Chaos, heavy casualties, and after thinking about it, we finally gave up fighting for treasures."


    Gerdan nodded and said, "We already lost the first move. It''s not worth it to enter the arena to fight with them at this time."


    Zhong Ran said: "Many people fight for a few or even a god-level creation fossil. If it was before exchanging heaven-level creation fossils with my little brother, I might not be able to resist, but with the god-level creation fossil For the creation of fossils, I don¡¯t care about any god-level creation fossils.¡±


    Although this trip achieved nothing, they were somewhat lost in their hearts, but it was not unacceptable.


    "It''s fine if you''re okay." Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    "Master Dean, you guys..." Lin Beishan looked at Zhang Yu and the others and couldn''t help but be curious.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said: "There are many people here, let''s leave here first, find a quiet place and talk slowly."


    Everyone has no objection.


    A group of people followed the crowd through the exit of the Eastern King''s Tomb and rushed towards the outside world. Most of the eight-star muddy controlers left, and a small number of top eight-star muddy controlers who were very confident in their own strength were still in the tomb. Searching, looking forward to finding any treasures elsewhere. After all, since the Eastern King¡¯s Tomb is so big, it is not only in the central area of ??the tomb that there are treasures. There may also be lost treasures in other places.


    Xiang Wusheng and Wu Qingrou are missing.


    Just when Zhang Yu and the others just passed through the wormhole and returned to Hunmeng, they suddenly felt an aura full of terror and coercion.


    At the same time, the figures of the eight-star muddy controlers who had left before all appeared in front of them.


    The densely packed eight-star muddy controlers all raised their heads in fear and inexplicable, and looked towards the sky above their heads. In that direction, there was a middle-aged man with a green glow watching them indifferently. The middle-aged man was wearing long golden hair. Swinging gently in the muddy fog, a mighty and majestic beast under the seat actually exudes an aura no less than that of a top eight-star muddy master.


    At the moment Zhang Yu and his party appeared, the middle-aged sharp eyes locked on Zhang Yu and his party.


    "Three giants, and a haunted spirit of unknown origin." The middle-aged said lightly: "You killed Jingshan and stole the treasure of the East King?"


    Baggles and the others suddenly changed their faces.


    Zhan Tiange''s face also became solemn.


    Xiao Xie shivered with fright, this is the second existence that can see through its body.


    "Hunmeng is too dangerous, I want to go back to Sky Academy." Xiaoxie wanted to cry.


    Zhang Yu looked at the middle-aged man calmly: "Nine-star muddy master?"


    He thought that if Talsa was removed, the news would not be leaked, but now it seems that the Jing family has noticed something.


    The middle-aged said indifferently: "You can call me... the great Lord Jasper! The supreme monarch of the Lower Eastern Region!"


    Zhang Yu basically confirmed his identity as a middle-aged man. Although he was not afraid of the other party, in order to avoid any accident, he still secretly constructed a wormhole, and fought against Tiange, Bagels and others through voice transmission: "Quickly enter the wormhole."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiaoxie''s figure disappeared with a swoosh.


    Zhan Tiange was already very familiar with this, and without hesitation, he passed through the wormhole and disappeared.


    Lin Beishan, Geldan, Bagels and others also quickly passed through the wormhole and disappeared directly into the fog.


    Jasbee watched this scene indifferently, indifferent to Zhang Yu''s small actions, and when everyone disappeared and only Zhang Yu was left, Jasbei said: "Although I don''t know what means you have, but you The wormhole just constructed should have sent them to the wilderness, right? Do you think you can escape?"


    Zhang Yu originally planned to leave, but when he heard Jasbe say this, he stopped instead: "You reminded me."


    "Zhang Yu, Tianjiao who has risen in the Upper Eastern Region in recent years, your reputation has even spread to the Lower Eastern Region, and even I have heard of it." Jasper stared at Zhang Yu, "I thought you were just an ordinary person at most. Eight-star muddy master, I didn¡¯t expect your strength to be comparable to that of an eight-star giant.¡±


    "Thank you for your compliment." Zhang Yu smiled indifferently.


    "Hand over the treasure of the East King and be loyal to me, I can let you live." Jasbe said.


    Behind Jasper, Xiang Wusheng, Wu Qingrou, and an old man couldn''t help but change their expressions, and the old man whispered: "Master Jasper, you promised us the Jing family to help us get rid of them. , how can you be unbelievable?"


    "Are you teaching me to do things?" Jasper glanced at the old man indifferently. Suddenly, the old man seemed to have been struck by lightning. He stepped back several steps, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face full of horror. Looking at Jasper.


    Jasper turned his head and looked at Zhang Yu again: "How about it, consider my proposal."


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said earnestly, "With you, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    This Hun Meng, who is qualified to make him allegiance?


    "So bold!" Jasper laughed angrily, "If that''s the case, then there''s no need to save your life. Hand over the treasure of the Eastern King, and I''ll keep a whole corpse of you, otherwise, not only you, but your wild world, Including everyone related to you, you have to die."


    Zhang Yu''s face was slightly cold: "Really? Then give it a try. My life is here, if you have the ability, you can take it."


    All the eight-star mud controlers around looked at Zhang Yu in shock, that was the nine-star muddy controler, how dare Zhang Yu speak to the nine-star muddy controler like this?

 Chapter 1714： unexpected helper

    Chapter 1714 Unexpected helpers


    Jasbe couldn''t help shaking his head: "Stubborn."


    The voice fell, and Jasper slapped it directly.


    This is the first time Zhang Yu has played against the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler. Although he has also met Alfus and Hongyi, the two Nine-Star Muddy Controlers before, he did not fight, because at that time his understanding of creation had not yet improved to the level In the realm of the nine-star muddy controler, naturally, they will not take the initiative to seek abuse.


    I saw a huge hand of good fortune appearing in front of Jasbe. The hand of good fortune was like a mountain, exuding a suffocating pressure.


    The faces of the surrounding eight-star muddy controlers changed dramatically, and they fled wildly around.


    Zhang Yu stood there, quietly watching the ever-enlarging hand of good fortune, without any intention of evading, because he knew very well that no matter where he hid, the hand of good fortune would follow him and could not escape.


    Moreover, Zhang Yu didn''t feel that he needed to escape!


    Although the power of the hand of creation is terrifying, it is much stronger than the eight-star giant, and even makes him feel threatened, but it is not strong enough to kill him in seconds. Obviously, Jasbe does not intend to kill him directly. Or maybe Jasper underestimated him.


    In short, Jasper definitely didn''t use his full strength!


    But that''s right. Against a giant, it would be strange if Jasper directly used the most powerful attack.


    Outside the Tomb of King Dong, Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, and then his figure flashed suddenly.


    What surprised Jasper was that Zhang Yu didn''t run away. On the contrary, Zhang Yu took the initiative to rush towards the big hand of good fortune.


    Zhang Yu squeezed with five fingers, and the will of the Creator exploded, turning it into a javelin, holding the javelin tightly, and stabbing it at the big hand of good fortune, the javelin instantly exploded with an unprecedented powerful mysterious wave of good fortune!


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying impact spread out, Zhang Yu seemed to be hit by a mountain, his whole body was soft and painful, the creator''s will trembled, and the big hand of good fortune was blocked by the javelin, and could no longer move forward.


    "Huh." Jasper looked at Zhang Yu in surprise, "It''s actually blocked."


    Even if he didn''t use his full strength, he wasn''t something a giant could stop him!


    Just when Jasper felt his face was dull, he saw Zhang Yu, who was under the great hand of good fortune, suddenly glowing with light, and in the light, the phantom of a ninth-order world was looming, and his creator''s will began to skyrocket wildly. The use of Profound Creation has also been quietly improved. The most shocking thing is that there is a coercion in his breath, and that coercion is still rising rapidly.


    "Nine Stars!" Jasper''s face changed slightly. He had experienced this scene, and he naturally knew that this was a sign of breaking through to the Nine Star Muddy Ruler.


    He never imagined that Zhang Yu would break through the Nine Star Muddy Ruler at this time.


    "You must kill him before he is completely successful!" Jasbe can no longer care about bullying the small. The terrible will of the nine-star tamer broke out unreservedly, and the big hand of good fortune seemed to be even more terrifying. The strength of Zhang Yu was ruthlessly pressed down.


    Zhang Yu held the javelin firmly against the big hand of good fortune, the more powerful the attack, the faster he transformed.


    The power and coercion of the big hand of good fortune increased exponentially, and the strength of Zhang Yu''s counterattack was also increased exponentially, as if no matter how powerful the attack of Jasper, it could not pose any threat to Zhang Yu.


    Because Zhang Yu is stronger when he is strong!


    Finally, when Zhang Yu''s breath reached its peak, the divine light that bloomed all over his body was extremely strong, and the looming shadow of the world actually began to materialize, and finally turned into a real world. In that world, He is the supreme god.


    Create the world!


    "So it is." Zhang Yu laughed, he realized the essence of the creation of the world.


    At the same time, the fortune world quickly retreated, and Zhang Yu''s figure reappeared. He still held the javelin and held the big fortune hand.


    I saw him raised his head, released the javelin, and patted the bottom of the gun with his palm lightly, and then the javelin instantly pierced through the big hand of good fortune and stabbed directly at Jasbe: "Come and don''t be indecent."


    Jasper''s face turned gloomy. In front of so many people, not only did he fail to kill a giant, but instead allowed the giant to break through to the realm of the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler. His face, Jasper, was simply lost!


    In the face of Zhang Yu''s counterattack, Jasper did not dare to underestimate it. He flipped his palm and a huge divine hammer appeared in his hand. Holding the divine hammer, Jasper was bathed in divine light all over his body. The divine light and terrifying coercion set him off even more extraordinary, and his figure appeared even more stalwart. I saw that he held the divine hammer and slammed the dashing javelin, the divine hammer trembled, and the The javelin turned into countless spots of light, dissipating in the fog.


    "Sorry, you seem to have no ability to take my life." Zhang Yu smiled.


    Jasby''s face darkened: "Boy, you are fine!"


    Zhang Yu''s cultivation level broke through to the realm of the Nine-Star Muddy Controler, and he couldn''t help Zhang Yu, because he himself was just a very common role among the Nine-Star Muddy Controler.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Of course I''m fine!"


    "Do you think that you will be fine if you break through to the Nine Star Muddy Ruler?" Jasper said coldly, "I really can''t help you by myself, but that doesn''t mean I really can''t do anything about you! I, Jasper, have lived for so long. , there are still a few friends, today, I will let you live, but next time, you will definitely die!"


    Naked threats!


    Zhang Yu''s eyes were a little dangerous: "Threat me?"


    "You can understand it as a threat." Jasper admitted directly.


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu laughed: "I''m sorry, your threats are useless to me."


    He stared at Jasbe lightly: "If you have the ability, just ask your friends to try it!"


    The big deal, he directly transferred everyone from the wilderness to the world of Dantian. If Jasper and his friends dared to chase after the world of Dantian, Zhang Yu would teach them how to behave.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded: "Let''s stop here."


    I saw a beautiful figure dressed in red cedar appear near Zhang Yu and Jasper. At the moment when the figure appeared, the surrounding time seemed to stop flowing, and the face that turned all beings upside down made everyone feel sad eclipsed.


    "Red clothes." Jasper''s expression couldn''t help changing when he saw the visitor, and he subconsciously took a few steps back, like avoiding a snake.


    Zhang Yu also looked at the visitor in surprise, but unexpectedly, the other party actually came.


    Jasbe calmed down and said solemnly: "This is a matter between me and this kid, what are you mixing? Do you want to help this kid?"


    "Yes, I just want to help him." Hongyi said calmly.


    "You..." Jasper was a little annoyed, "Hmph, others are afraid of you, but I''m not! Your strength is no better than ours! It''s just that someone is covering you!"


    Hong Yi had an expressionless face, letting Jasbe say what he said, showing indifference.


    Zhang Yu was thoughtful.


    Although Jasper shouted loudly, his fear of red clothes was also very obvious.


    It can be seen that the characters behind the red clothes are really powerful, and even Jasper dare not provoke them.


    "Okay, you''re ruthless!" Jasbee was still cowardly in the end. He took a deep look at Hongyi and Zhang Yu, and finally said to Zhang Yu: "Boy, ask yourself for more blessings! This woman''s situation is complicated. Very, she seems to have helped you today, but what you are about to face is an even more terrifying disaster!"


    After saying that, Jasper turned around and left, walking very crisply and without any hesitation.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "A more terrifying disaster?"


    What did Jasper say when he left?


    Zhang Yu had a bad feeling.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Hongyi asked lightly.


    "Afraid? To be honest, there''s nothing that can make me afraid!" Zhang Yu laughed dumbly, "I didn''t even break into the Heavenly Tomb? Could it be that there is something more terrifying than the Heavenly Tomb?" With the entire Dantian world as his trump card, Zhang Yu has the confidence to face any enemy.


    Hongyi stared at Zhang Yu and asked, "The words you asked Tong Tong to tell me are true?"


    "Of course." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Since you found me, I should exchange the promise. However, you have to go to a place with me first."


    I saw Zhang Yu construct a wormhole directly in front of him to connect to the world of Dantian. He walked to the wormhole and said, "If you want to lift the power of the curse of creation, come with me."


    The voice fell, and Zhang Yu went straight through the wormhole and disappeared into the mist.


    Red Clothes was silent for a while, and then the soles of his feet lifted slightly, passed through the wormhole, and disappeared into the mist.

 Chapter 1715： remove the curse

    Chapter 1715 Removing the Curse


    Dantian world, the prehistoric world.


    Zhantiange, Bagels, Lin Beishan and others are all waiting here.


    The breath that they occasionally leaked out caused countless creatures in the prehistoric world to tremble, as if a peerless beast had descended.


    After a while, not far from them, a wormhole slowly formed.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s figure walked out of the wormhole.


    "Master Dean!" Zhan Tiange and the others sighed in relief and saluted.


    Bagels, Zhong Ran and others also shouted: "Master Dean!"


    Although I didn''t see the scene of Zhang Yu and Jasper''s battle, Zhang Yu''s great power in the tomb of the East King before is enough to prove that Zhang Yu''s strength surpasses that of the giants.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly to everyone, then stopped and turned to look at the wormhole.


    After a few breaths, a graceful figure walked out of the wormhole.


    "Red... Lord Red." Zhan Tiange and Lin Beishan were all a little surprised, but they didn''t expect Red Clothes to appear here.


    Bagels and others were even more shocked: "What, red?"


    They looked at Red Clothes, a little unbelievable, this incredibly beautiful woman turned out to be the legendary Nine Star Muddy Ruler... Red Clothes!


    Without waiting for Hongyi to speak, Zhang Yu first suppressed the time deceleration that came with Hongyi to maintain the original time flow rate, and then said: "I didn''t expect you to actually follow."


    He thought that Hongyi would hesitate and even back down, but he did not expect Hongyi to follow him so decisively.


    Hongyi did not speak, because she felt that the time that was slowing down all the time had miraculously changed.


    She looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief: "You... actually did it!"


    She was just holding on to luck, and she didn''t even expect to be successful at all, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Yu really did it.


    "What did you do?" At this time, the dean''s clone appeared beside Zhang Yu out of thin air, "Stop your time slowing down? Isn''t this a very simple thing?"


    Looking at the avatar of the dean who looked exactly like Zhang Yu, Hongyi was stunned at first, and then said: "Is it you who just shot?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is, anyway, he is me, and I am him." The dean''s clone smiled indifferently.


    Red nodded, then asked, "How on earth did you do it?"


    She has searched for many people, many of whom are extremely powerful nine-star muddy masters, and even a strong man who is known as the number one master today, but no one can lift her curse, let alone lift the curse, even temporarily suppress it. No, but Zhang Yu did it.


    Although her curse has not been lifted, it was only temporarily suppressed, but even so, it is a miracle.


    This gave her hope that the curse would be lifted!


    "It doesn''t matter how you do it." Dean''s clone said: "In short, you just need to know that I can lift the curse for you."


    After a pause, the dean''s clone continued: "Just to prove that I do have this ability, I did not directly lift the curse for you. Because before that, I wanted to know who planted your curse and why the other party planted it. Do this?"


    Hearing this, Hong Yi fell silent.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll help you too, but..." The dean''s clone said slowly, "I still hope you can clarify this matter."


    Everyone looked at Red Clothes. Bagels and the others didn¡¯t know what was going on, while Geldan secretly told them through voice transmission. After they heard it, they couldn¡¯t help but become curious.


    "Since ancient times, there have been many misfortunes." Hongyi was silent for a while, and said: "Probably because my skin is too conspicuous, after I stepped into the realm of the nine-star muddy master, I was chased by many nine-star muddy controlers, including some A powerful nine-star turbulent master named Duanmu Lin, Duanmu Lin is very different from other nine-star turbulent masters, his strength is in the forefront among the nine-star turbulent masters, and he is also poor to me. I can''t give up, but I don''t like him, because his character is too strong, it can even be said to be arrogant, and he doesn''t allow me to contact anyone..."


    Red Clothes continued: "If I hadn''t threatened suicide, otherwise, I would have ceased to belong to me..."


    There are all kinds of strange people in the world, and such conceited and frivolous people are not uncommon.


    "Duanmu Lin forbids anyone to come into contact with me, and even kill a nine-star muddy man to deter everyone." Hongyi''s voice trembled, and there is still a shadow, "He is too powerful, even if I have set foot on the nine-star In the realm of muddy control, he can''t compete with him at all... Although under my threat, he did not dare to manipulate me at will, but because of him, I almost lost my freedom."


    "After 10,000 years, Duanmu Lin lost his patience and asked me how I could agree to him."


    "At that time, I was full of thoughts of escaping from his control, and I accidentally learned about the existence of the tomb, so I told him that if he could enter the tomb, explore the secrets of the tomb, and come out alive, I would accept him! "


    "I told him that my ideal man in red is not necessarily the most powerful man, but must be a brave and fearless hero!"


    "Duanmu Lin is very conceited. Although he knew that the Heavenly Tomb was in danger, he did not refuse at all."


    "After that, Duanmu Lin entered the celestial tomb. I don''t know what he experienced in the celestial tomb. All I know is that shortly after he entered the celestial tomb, the divine soul jade tablet he left behind when he left was broken. When the jade tablet was broken, a force of the curse of creation penetrated through the fog and invaded the will of my creator. The power of the curse of creation was like the breath of a dead tomb, but it did not devour my consciousness, but forced a change. The flow of time around me is silently devouring the life force of the creatures around me, weakening their consciousness..."


    Hongyi looked at Zhang Yu and said, "This is the beginning and end of the story. Now, are you satisfied?"


    That memory, for her, is a lingering shadow.


    She is very Duanmulin, and even has some disgust for all men!


    When Duanmulin was alive, her freedom was imprisoned, and when she died, it still affected her!


    "You mean that the power of the curse of creation appeared after he died in the celestial tomb?" Zhang Yu pondered, "So, the power of the curse of creation should have something to do with the celestial tomb?"


    "I don''t know." Hongyi shook his head, "Probably."


    She doesn''t care about these, she just hopes to lift the curse and regain her freedom.


    "Tsk tsk, this Duanmulin''s personality is too domineering..." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sighed, "But it can also prove your charm, a man who revolves around you when he is alive, and he is dead, he is unwilling to let you go, I doubt whether you have drugged him."


    Hongyi frowned: "Can you be more respectful when you speak?"


    Dean''s clone waved his hand and asked, "Then why did Alfus enter the heavenly tomb?"


    Mentioning Alfus, Hong Yi couldn''t help being silent.


    "He''s here to help me." Hongyi sighed softly, "He wanted to share the power of the curse for me, but I rejected him. He was unwilling, so he wanted to imitate Duanmu Lin and enter the celestial tomb to find a way to break the curse. , because he heard that Duanmulin cast that curse after entering the tomb... I have discouraged him many times, even scolded him, and told him clearly that no matter what he did, I would never accept him, but He doesn''t listen at all."


    It turns out that Alvers is indeed a licking dog.


    "Okay." The dean''s clone didn''t know how to evaluate Alfus, maybe for Alfus, this was probably true love, "I''m done with my questions. Next, I''ll lift the curse for you."


    Hongyi looked at the dean''s clone with nervousness and anticipation in her eyes. She had waited for this moment for too long, but she was afraid of disillusionment.


    I saw that the dean''s clone mobilized the creator''s will to sweep over the body of the red-clothed, and the power of the curse of creation, like the gas of the dead tomb, was forcibly forced out of the body of the red-clothed in an instant. The whole process only took less than a second, and then , Dean''s clone blocked, compressed, and trapped the power of the curse of creation in an independent space: "This is the power of the curse of creation?" He carefully perceived the power of the curse of creation, and seemed to be studying how it worked.


    On the other side, Hongyi seemed to have broken through the shackles, and her whole body was relaxed like never before. The repression of countless ages dissipated in an instant, giving her a feeling of being reborn.


    "This... lifted?" Hong Yi couldn''t believe it.


    has troubled her countless times, and even the world''s No. 1 master was helpless to curse the power of creation, so she was arbitrarily expelled by the dean''s clone.

 Chapter 1716： Treasure attribution

    Chapter 1716 The belonging of the treasure


    Zhan Tiange, Bagels and others also looked at the Dean''s clone in shock.


    No one would have thought that the power of the curse of good fortune that had plagued Hongyi for countless generations, the dean''s clone could be lifted for her so easily.


    How strong is Dean''s clone?


    They can''t even imagine it!


    "No wonder Lord Dean always walks in the shadows as a clone... With the strength of his deity, I am afraid that there are not many things that are qualified for him to do it in person, right?" Zhan Tiange''s spirit was a little dazed.


    But when they thought that the avatar of the dean had stepped into the ranks of the nine-star muddy controlers, Zhan Tiange and others felt that it was not surprising that his deity had such strength.


    Just when everyone was secretly shocked by Zhang Yu''s strength, a shocking scene appeared.


    I saw that the dean''s clone suddenly released a strand of the Creator''s will, and then the Creator''s will changed rapidly. After a few breaths, it turned into a curse of creation!


    The exact same curse power as the power of the curse of creation that has plagued countless generations of red clothes!


    Seeing this scene, whether it was Zhan Tiange and others, or Red Clothes, they all looked at the dean''s clone in amazement.


    "The power of the curse of creation!" The pretty face in red was full of shock, and even had a feeling of horror, "You..."


    Dean''s clone scattered the power of the curse of creation, and then said: "It looks a bit interesting, so I tried to learn it. I didn''t expect it to be so easy to display."


    The power of the curse of good fortune seems to be more advanced than the ordinary mystery of good fortune, and it is a more advanced form of use of good fortune.


    And this more advanced form of use of good fortune also has higher requirements on the will of the Creator.


    If it wasn''t in the world of Dantian, even if Zhang Yu showed it, his power would be much inferior. Of course, even if it was inferior, it would still make the Nine Stars Harmper fear.


    Only the will of the creator of the world of Dantian can support him to cast this form of the mysterious creation at will, and its effect is similar to a dimensionality reduction blow.


    Zhang Yu suspected that the curse of creation suffered by Hongyi was not cast by Duanmu Lin, maybe it had something to do with it, but it was definitely not cast by Duanmu Lin himself, because Duanmu Lin did not have the ability to really cast such a curse. , probably only the mysterious will in the celestial tomb.


    However, Zhang Yu didn''t tell Hongyi his suspicions. There was no need to go into the past. Duanmu Lin was not a good bird anyway. Even if the curse of creation was not cast by him, it must have something to do with him.


    It doesn''t matter if was cast by Duanmulin himself.


    "The harvest is not bad." Zhang Yu was in a good mood, and helped the red clothes to lift the curse, and along the way, he also learned the more profound use of the profound mysteries of good fortune, the reward is not bad, "The only regret is that I only learned this The use of good fortune¡­¡±


    This move is terrifying, but it is not a real killer move. It can only be said that nothing is better than nothing.


    When everyone heard Zhang Yu''s words, they all looked at each other, looking at it interesting, did they learn?


    The point is, with this terrifying ability, who would dare to provoke him in the future?


    "The curse has been lifted, and you can leave." The dean''s avatar stepped aside, and a wormhole appeared in front of him. "Through this wormhole, it is the wilderness, and when you get there, you can move freely." He He waved his hand gently, "I won''t send you away."


    Hongyi was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Zhang Yu to have no plans to let her stay, but this was exactly what she hoped, she bent down slightly, bowed solemnly to Zhang Yu, and expressed her gratitude very sincerely: " Thank you!"


    Dean''s clone smiled faintly: "Why do you say thank you for your effort?"


    Hands up?


    Hongyi didn''t refute, maybe it was really just a little effort for the dean''s clone.


    "Anyway, thank you, this kindness will always be remembered by Hong Yi." Hong Yi saluted again.


    turned around, the red clothes went straight through the wormhole, the figure appeared in the wilderness, and then broke through the world wall of the wilderness, escaping into the haze.


    As soon as the red clothes left, the dean''s clone also said to everyone: "The matter of the treasure of the East King, you can discuss how to distribute it, I will not accompany you."


    The voice of fell, and the figure of the dean''s clone slowly faded, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    "How do you think it should be distributed?" Zhang Yu turned his attention to the crowd.


    He took out five treasures, a super manned shuttle, a super god-level creation fossil, a mysterious sapling, a token of the East King, and a scroll of the tomb of the sky.


    Of these five treasures, only the super manned shuttle and the super god-level fossil-making function can be predicted, and the mysterious sapling, the token of the East King, and the scroll of the tomb of the sky are all unknown, especially the scroll of the tomb of that day, maybe It has no effect, it can only reveal some secrets about the tomb of heaven.


    Everyone looked at the five treasures, and in the end, they all locked the super god-level creation stone.


    There is no doubt that among these five treasures, the super god-level creation stone is the most attractive to them. Its charm is not comparable to that of the super manned shuttle!


    The two giants, Zhan Tiange and Bagels, couldn''t help but be moved by the super god-level creation stone, not to mention the rest?


    However, there is only one super god-level creation stone, which obviously cannot satisfy everyone.


    "Let''s forget it." Lin Beishan said at this time, "These five treasures were obtained by you, the dean, and we didn''t contribute a bit. Even if they were given to us, we would be embarrassed to accept them."


    "Yes." Geldan, Zhong Ran, and others also nodded their heads. Of course, they were eager to obtain treasures, but they didn''t pay anything, and they couldn''t be cheeky to fight.


    So, the final ownership of the five treasures fell to Zhang Yu, Zhantiange and Bagels.


    "You two can choose." Zhang Yu spread out the five treasures, and then said to Tiange and Bagels, "You can choose whatever you want."


    Zhan Tiange and Bagels looked at each other, and their eyes both fell on the super god-level creation fossil.


    However, there is only one super god-level creation stone, how can two people be divided?


    But if they were asked to choose something else, they were really unwilling!


    Because, that super god-level creation fossil probably means the opportunity to set foot on the nine-star muddy master!


    Seeing that both of them were staring at the super god-level creation fossil, silent, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but put away the other four treasures, and then said: "Have you all liked this created fossil?"


    Zhan Tiange and Bagels both nodded. Everyone knows this kind of thing, so there is no need to lie.


    "There is only one creation fossil, even if it is given to you, you won''t get enough points." Zhang Yu laughed, "However, there is a way to make both of you have a super god-level creation fossil."


    "What way?" Zhan Tiange and Bagels looked at Zhang Yu at the same time.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "It''s very simple, I personally refine a super god-level creation fossil, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    The first reaction to Zhang Yu''s words was that both Zhan Tiange and Bagels felt unreliable, but when they thought that the dean''s clone had just cast the curse of fortune and easily lifted the curse of red clothes, he immediately It was silent again, that kind of method is too terrifying and strange, and even Dongwang may not be able to use it.


    "If the master dean is refined..." Zhan Tiange took a deep breath and said, "I can give up this super-god-level creation fossil and accept the super-god-level creation fossil refined by the dean''s deity." Since the late King Dong, who passed away for 1.3 million years, he is more willing to believe in the dean''s clone. He has already personally experienced the latter''s methods.


    Baggles actually wanted the super-god-level forging fossils made by the dean''s clone, but Zhan Tiange said so, and he couldn''t argue any more, so he simply nodded: "Yes."


    "Five treasures, I have four of them alone, it seems a little unreasonable." Zhang Yu looked at the two of them, "Do you have any other requirements? As long as it is not too much, I can satisfy you."


    Zhan Tiange and Bagels looked at each other, and immediately shook their heads. Except for the super-god-level creation fossils, which are extremely attractive to them, it is difficult to arouse their interest in other things, even the super manned shuttle. , they are not very interested. After all, the more the top manned shuttle, the higher the requirements for the operator. With their strength, even if they get a super manned shuttle, it is difficult to play a super manned shuttle. Shuttle limit speed.


    "Okay, since you don''t have any opinions, let''s distribute it like this." Zhang Yu said: "As for the others, you all follow along. There is no credit or hard work. I will not distribute the treasure to you, but I will give it to you. You refine a god-level creation stone, although the effect is not as good as the super god-level creation stone, but it is definitely much stronger than the ordinary creation stone."

 Chapter 1717： Hun Meng will die?

    Chapter 1717 Hunmeng will die?


    Lin Beishan and others were all extremely pleasantly surprised. They didn''t expect that they could get a god-level creation fossil.


    Especially Lin Beishan, Ge Erdan, and Zhong Ran, they know how amazing the effect of Zhang Yu''s refining of heaven-level forged fossils is. Now that they can obtain god-level forged fossils, wouldn''t the effect be even more amazing?


    Although the rest of the people don''t know much about it, this unexpected gain is enough to surprise them.


    "Thank you, thank you Lord Dean!" Everyone said excitedly.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "This is what you deserve."


    Then, he said to everyone: "You go to the wilderness first, I need a little time to refine the super god-level creation stone and god-level creation stone."


    ¡­


    After sending everyone to the wilderness, Zhang Yu did not rush to see the four treasures, but immediately summoned many clones to start refining and making fossils.


    It is not so easy to refine the super god-level stone. If Zhang Yu is refining it alone, even in the Dantian world, even if there is a time acceleration, it will still take a long time. The best way is to be led by him. Then the rest of the clones participate together, so that the super god-level fossil can be refined in the shortest time, and the god-level fossil is very simple, and Zhang Yu can easily refine it.


    It took about a few days for Zhang Yu to refine the supernatural creation fossils, and then it took a few days to refine tens of thousands of god-level created fossils.


    These extras were prepared by him for the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College. It took too long to create a supernatural fossil. He couldn''t prepare one for each of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College, but the god-level fossil creation was no problem.


    Of course, even if it is a god-level fossil, as long as it comes from Zhang Yu''s hand, its effect is far better than the god-level fossil refined by the other nine-star muddy masters. will be too much.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Yu to come to the wilderness, and give the super god-made fossil he refined to Zhan Tiange, and then distributed the god-level fossil to Lin Beishan and others. In this way, it was equal to everyone. They won''t come home empty-handed, and even if they didn''t get any of the five treasures, they wouldn''t have any complaints.


    After all, being able to obtain a god-level creation fossil has exceeded their psychological expectations.


    "I shouldn''t leave in a short time, you can leave or stay, it''s up to you." Zhang Yu said to the crowd after distributing the created stone.


    After saying goodbye to Zhan Tiange and others, Zhang Yu found Zhang Haoran again and gave Zhang Haoran the remaining god-level forged fossils, and asked Zhang Haoran to distribute the god-level forged fossils to the teachers and students of Cangqiong College. Save it, and when the sky college needs it, it can be used as currency for transaction payment.


    After finishing everything, Zhang Yu just returned to the world of Dantian.


    He came directly to the prehistoric realm, and then broke through the prehistoric realm and entered chaos.


    In the chaos, Zhang Yu took out four treasures and watched them quietly.


    There is no doubt about the role of the super manned shuttle. With it, it is an excellent weapon whether it is rushing or escaping. Of course, in Zhang Yu''s hands, its role is only for rushing. In the face of an irresistible enemy, he could hide directly in the world of Dantian, without the need for a super manned shuttle.


    The Dongwang token, Zhang Yu doesn''t know how useful it is for the time being. He refined the token and can perceive that there is a lot of information in it, even the information of a nine-star muddy master, but he doesn''t know who this is. Is the Nine Star Harmony still alive now, and I don¡¯t know what the current situation of those families and servants who used to be loyal to the East King?


    Although the East King token contains information about the families, servants, and the location of the nine-star muddy master, it is all information before 1.3 million times. A lot of information has changed, so Zhang Yu is not in a hurry to find those families and servants, but the nine-star muddy master. Zhang Yu intends to take a look after he is busy with things here. If there is hope to subdue him, Zhang Yu was quite happy.


    Put away the super manned shuttle and the token of the East King, Zhang Yu turned his attention to the mysterious sapling and the scroll of the tomb.


    These two things are what he values ??most!


    According to the words of the East King, this sapling can release a mysterious energy, which can make Hunmeng more stable, and the erosion effect is greatly improved. In other words, this sapling is not aimed at the ninth-order world, but the entire Hunmeng. .


    "Since it has such an effect on Hunmeng, what about Chaos?" Zhang Yu pondered. Although Chaos and Hunmeng have different expressions, in essence, there is no difference between Chaos and Hunmeng. Chaos can be Hunmeng or Hunmeng. It can be Chaos, "If this sapling is planted in Chaos, what effect will it have?"


    Unable to contain the curiosity in his heart, Zhang Yu immediately urged the sapling, its tiny rhizomes intertwined like spider webs, quickly spread out and stuck in chaos.


    The next moment, the mysterious sapling seemed to be alive. The two tender leaves were verdant, and the surface of the leaves was colorful. Not only was it not corroded by chaos, but it was like a fish returning to the water, releasing a powerful vitality that was continuously released. A mysterious power made the surrounding chaos more stable, and the erosion power rapidly increased.


    "So amazing." Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, and the effect of the mysterious sapling was immediate.


    He carefully observed the sapling, using the power of the creator of the Dantian world to observe meticulously, and soon found the clue.


    "This is..." Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn, "The power of chaos?"


    This sapling released the power of chaos!


    The so-called power of chaos, to put it bluntly, is the omnipresent chaos. The mysterious sapling seems to be no different from ordinary saplings. Its operation method is also very similar to photosynthesis. The difference is that it absorbs chaos and releases chaos. It''s just that the chaos it releases is more terrifying than the original chaos!


    If chaos is compared to a kind of energy, then the energy it swallows is the original energy, and the energy it releases is more condensed and destructive energy!


    seems to compress and refine the chaos!


    This discovery moved Zhang Yu: "If you let it stay in chaos for a long time, then the whole chaos will be more stable, and the destructive power of chaos will be more terrifying!" It''s a pity that he can''t mobilize the power of chaos now, otherwise , In the fog, who can compete with him?


    "This is probably the way to improve the strength of the Lord of Chaos?" Zhang Yu didn''t understand too much, but the truth should be inseparable.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I haven''t broken through to the realm of the Lord of Chaos, and I have embarked on the road of cultivation of the Lord of Chaos in advance?" But that''s okay, he will sooner or later set foot on the realm of the Lord of Chaos, and now As if he had practiced in advance, maybe in the future, when he breaks through the Nine-Star Chaos Master and steps into the realm of the Lord of Chaos, his strength will be far beyond that of the ordinary Lord of Chaos.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said to the mysterious sapling: "Let''s call you a chaotic sapling, I hope you can transform Chaos into a stronger one."


    The mysterious sapling seemed to have its own consciousness, the branches and leaves swayed a few times, as if responding to Zhang Yu.


    imposed the law of time acceleration in the chaos, and after that, Zhang Yu stopped paying attention to the mysterious sapling.


    It was finally the treasure of the finale, and it was also the treasure that Zhang Yu valued and cared about the most... Heavenly Tomb Scroll!


    The truth about Hunmeng and the secret of the Heavenly Tomb may be revealed soon!


    At this moment, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. He took a deep breath, then held his breath, and slowly cut the black silk thread like hair. For a split second, Zhang Yu seemed to feel an unprecedented ancient aura coming towards him.


    Zhang Yu''s gaze fell on the unfolding scroll of the Heavenly Tomb.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s pupils shrank slightly, and he saw that the first sentence of the scroll of the Heavenly Tomb was: "At the end of the fog, the sky is falling, the fog is dead, the age is at the end, and the world is dying."


    It is just 18 words, but it is faintly revealing astonishing information. The most terrifying thing is that this information, if Zhang Yu understands it correctly, probably means... Hunmeng will die.


    Hunmeng, about to perish?


    Zhang Yu was a little confused.

 Chapter 1718： closed for ten thousand years

    Chapter 1718 Retreat for ten thousand years


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Yu was inexplicably irritable.


    The end of Hunmeng, does it mean somewhere in Hunmeng, or is it to the end of Hunmeng?


    What does Tianyun mean? Heaven fell? What important thing has fallen? Or is it the name of something?


    Hunmeng withered and silent is easy to understand, probably refers to the decline of Hunmeng and the withering of life?


    "The year is at the end of the era, and the world will be destroyed." It should be understood together. It probably means that at the end of the era, the world will be destroyed.


    The only thing Zhang Yu didn''t understand was, when was the end of the era, and what did the great death mean?


    If you take it literally, it would be too scary, and the truth would be too cruel!


    Could it be that Hunmeng has really run out of fuel and is about to perish?


    And the end of the era is the moment of destruction!


    Just when is the end period?


    Zhang Yu''s heart was very heavy. He thought of what King Dong said before. Maybe, when King Dong saw the content on the scroll, he probably felt the same as him?


    Knowing that Hunmeng may perish, but unable to do anything to stop Hunmeng from perishing, is indeed very cruel.


    Once the truth of is leaked out, the entire Hunmeng will fall into a panic, and those nine-star masters may not be able to sit still.


    shook his head, with a heavy heart, Zhang Yu continued to look at the scroll of the tomb of the sky. After the first sentence of the opening, the content of the scroll of the tomb of the sky began to enter the text.


    "There is a longevity in the dark, and the sky has an end. The land of the sky falls, seizes the creation of all beings, continues the end of the era, and enshrines it in the sky. When the sky wakes up, Nirvana..."


    "Death and birth are impermanent, impermanent times, impermanent places, impermanent people, life leads to death, and death leads to life."


    "Hundred and impermanent, only determined by the sky, when the sky falls, the chaos perishes, when the apocalypse rises, the chaos arises, when the sky rises, the chaos flourishes, and when the sky declines, the chaos becomes silent..."


    After reading the contents of the entire scroll, Zhang Yu''s mood became heavier.


    If Zhang Yu is not sure of the specific meaning of the opening sentence of the scroll, then combined with the following content, Zhang Yu can basically be sure that Hunmeng is really going to perish.


    The land of the fall of the sky mentioned in it should be the tomb of the sky, the place of fall, but the name is different.


    As for the repeatedly emphasized "heaven", Zhang Yu couldn''t guess what it was referring to.


    "Hunmeng Tiandao? The Lord of Hunmeng? Or some kind of supreme rule?" Zhang Yu could only infer a vague concept from these contents. It could be a powerful creature, such as the Lord of Hunmeng, or it could be It''s a hazy heaven, or some kind of supreme rule, or some other existence that Zhang Yu can''t think of.


    The concept of tian is very vague, but what is certain is that it is very important to Hun Meng.


    Without it, Hunmeng begins to dry up and eventually perish.


    On the contrary, the sentence "The land of the fallen, seizes the creation of all living beings, continues the end of the era, worships the sky, and when the sky wakes up, Nirvana" gave Zhang Yu a new idea about the tomb of the sky. Isn''t it just to resurrect the so-called "Heaven"?


    Killing countless muddy masters, and enslaving eight-star giants and nine-star muddy controlers, isn¡¯t that just taking the good fortune of all beings?


    Doing this can delay the time of Hunmeng''s demise, and maybe even resurrect that "day"?


    The entire heavenly tomb, everything, is for this purpose?


    So what is the sky?


    Who controls everything behind this? What kind of existence is the will of the heavenly tomb? What is its identity?


    The more he knows, the more Zhang Yu feels that he is ignorant, and the more he wants to find out the truth of Hunmeng, he may not care about the birth and death of Hunmeng, but he must care about the birth and death of the wilderness, which is constructed by him. The ninth-order world is the world that helped him become the creator. The Heavenly Dao of the Wilderness World has given him too much help, and it is naturally impossible for him to watch the Wilderness World die.


    With his ability, he has not been able to move the entire wilderness into the Dantian world for the time being, so the only thing he can do is to find out the truth of the tomb and try his best to overcome the crisis.


    "Although the truth is a little scary, it''s better than being kept in the dark." Zhang Yu comforted himself.


    Put away the scroll, Zhang Yu fell into contemplation.


    He thought of the ancestral temple he saw in the Heavenly Tomb. Now, it seems that it is not an ancestral temple, but something like an altar.


    Those eight-star giants and nine-star muddy masters who were infected by the tomb of the dead were not making pilgrimages, but offering sacrifices to the so-called "heaven."


    Their sacrifices are probably their mystical creations, and even their lives.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help shaking his head: "For the time being, don''t leak this information..." If it were leaked, the entire Hunmeng would riot.


    The most important thing is that what is recorded on the scroll of the Heavenly Tomb may not be the truth. Maybe it is because someone deliberately asked the East King to take this scroll, and then was induced by the content of the scroll. Although this possibility is very small, it may not exist.


    In such a mysterious, treacherous and dangerous world, you must have a spirit of skepticism!


    As long as the truth of the matter has not been revealed, or there is no solid evidence, it is impossible to fully believe any statement.


    Zhang Yu really wanted to enter the celestial tomb immediately to find out, but after thinking about it, he finally gave up the idea for a while. He planned to realize the good fortune again, and after he had accumulated enough, he would consider exploring the celestial tomb...


    "Even a character like King Dong ends up like this. The Heavenly Tomb is more dangerous than I thought." Zhang Yu doesn''t like to do uncertain things, and his character is more conservative. Such a character may sometimes be missed. Opportunity, but sometimes he can also ensure his own safety, "If I am targeted by the will of the tomb that day, it will be a problem if I can escape."


    When he was still an eight-star giant, the threat to him from the Heavenly Tomb might have been smaller.


    When he stepped into the realm of the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler, he could not easily enter the Heavenly Tomb.


    In the chaos, Zhang Yu sat cross-legged next to the chaotic sapling, closing his eyes to realize the creation in the acceleration of time.


    In the wilderness world, spring and autumn come, and the years are long. By the time of the Nine-Star Muddy Controler Realm, the speed of expansion of the Wilderness World had reached an unprecedented peak, and it seemed to have a tendency to become the central world of dozens of muddy domains around it.


    Maybe the current wilderness world can''t compare with the abandoned world, let alone the southern world, but its potential is not too much.


    Zhantiange, Bagels and others did not leave the wilderness. The first time they obtained the supernatural and divine-level fossils, they found a place that was inaccessible and undisturbed, and focused on understanding the creation. Lin Beishan, Ge Erdan, Zhong Ran, Lu Ding and others have all made rapid progress and are moving closer to the giants, while Zhan Tiange and Bagels, although their strengths have not improved significantly, their understanding of good fortune is increasing day by day. improve.


    In a blink of an eye, 10,000 years have passed.


    The wilderness world has grown into an extremely huge ninth-order world, which is much larger than the longevity world constructed by Bagels. Powerhouses from various ninth-order worlds, and even many forces, have successively settled in the wilderness world. Among them, there is even the Sunshine Firm that Zhang Yu is very familiar with.


    The strength of the teachers and students in the sky has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The entire Sky Academy has begun to show its brilliance!


    The Cang Qiong teachers and students who used to be in the Yuan Dynasty and the low-star muddy masters have gradually become masters that all forces dare not underestimate. There are six-star muddy controlers and seven-star muddy controlers everywhere. Many disciples, as well as Pangu and others, have reached the realm of the eight-star muddy master. This level of strength is second to none in the entire Upper Eastern Region!


    It is worth mentioning that Nie Wen, who had been thinking about Zhang Yu as his adoptive father all day, disappeared for no reason.


    Zhang Haoran specially sent people to look for him, and even sent people to the Spirit God Realm to look for him, but Nie Wen was never seen. Nie Wen was like the world evaporated without any clues, so his real father, Nie Wushuang, was anxious. His hair was almost white, he put down his work and ran around to search, but found nothing.


    On the side of the wilderness, Zhang Haoran also activated the power of the Cang Qiong Academy and ran a lot to find Nie Wen, but he also found nothing.


    No one knew where Nie Wen went, whether he left on his own or was kidnapped, and Nie Wushuang could only confirm that Nie Wen was still alive by the fact that his soul jade was still intact.


    Dantian world, chaos.


    Zhang Yu had been sitting for 10,000 years without moving at all, like a sculpture. This was the longest retreat he had been in since the third reincarnation. It used to be at most a few months, or a few years, even in the fog. Shuttle, it is only intermittent practice for hundreds of years, and this time, he sat for 10,000 years, a long time, even he himself did not expect.


    10,000 years in the outside world, in the time-accelerating region, it is millions of years, tens of millions of years, or even longer.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t understand the passage of time at all. He was completely immersed in the realization of good fortune, and he only wanted to improve his realization of good fortune as much as possible. Who knows, good fortune is like the sea, endless, and the time he has to become a nine-star muddy master It¡¯s not short, but the real cultivation time probably won¡¯t exceed two thousand years, and from the Nine Star Muddy Master to the top, the time spent increases exponentially. In the end, Zhang Yu spends tens of millions of years or even longer. , and finally raised the understanding of good fortune to a certain extreme, to the point where there is no improvement.


    Of course, even so, compared to the time spent by Zhang Yu in the cultivation of other Nine Star Muddy Masters, it is still not worth mentioning.


    After all, tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions, billions of years, would seem too insignificant in the face of a monarchy.


    And those nine-star turbulent masters, who didn''t cultivate for hundreds or even thousands of turbulent disciplines before stepping into the realm of nine-star turbulent masters?


    An existence like King Dong may have practiced tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands...


    "I don''t know if my understanding of creation is stronger or weaker than that of King Dong?" Zhang Yu had a smile on his face.


    As far as understanding of creation is concerned, he is not inferior to anyone else, because he has raised his understanding of creation to the extreme, to the true limit of a muddler, even if there is an existence like Dongwang, he can only be on par with him at most, and cannot surpass him, of course. , it is also possible that the understanding of the creation of the East King is far from his.

 Chapter 1719： Invitation from Yuhun Hall

    Chapter 1719 Invitation from Yuhun Hall


    Zhang Yu is still a little self-aware. Although his understanding of good fortune has reached the limit of a muddler, his strength is far worse than that of the East King.


    Not to mention the East King, any cultivator who has set foot on the Nine Star Muddy Ruler for a little longer is no match for him.


    After finishing the retreat, Zhang Yu did not leave Chaos immediately, but summoned his clones and began to refine the supernatural fossils.


    With his current understanding of creation, it is easier to refine the supernatural fossils, and with the help of many clones, the time consumption can even be reduced to one-tenth of the past.


    Soon, many clones such as Dean''s clone, Jiujianxian, etc. came to Chaos.


    Numerous deans, no, dean clones, and the 800,000 practice clones all appeared in front of Zhang Yu.


    "Huh?" Zhang Yu unexpectedly discovered that all the clones had actually become Chaos Masters. Although they did not receive the Chaos Master badges, their cultivation had reached the eight-star Chaos Master realm.


    The avatars such as the sub-director have reached the realm of the eight-star muddy master, and even the 800,000 cultivation avatars have reached the eight-star muddy control realm.


    10,000 years of uninterrupted cultivation, plus the previous 10,000 years, their cultivation level is almost catching up with Zhang Yu.


    The most important thing is that their cultivation base is extremely stable, the breath is thick, and there is no sense of emptiness at all, which shows how solid the foundation is.


    "This deity." The densely packed avatars stood in the chaos, and their uniform voices were extremely spectacular.


    Zhang Yu was a little absent-minded. He was thinking, if he now integrates 800,000 cultivation clones, how will his strength be improved?


    Can be able to reach a level comparable to the King of the East in one fell swoop?


    However, Zhang Yu finally gave up the idea of ??integrating 800,000 cultivation avatars. Sooner or later, he will integrate 800,000 cultivation avatars, but it is definitely not now, because he can reach the realm of the East King by himself, and go to the nine-star master of chaos. Ultimately, there is no need to integrate 800,000 cultivation clones.


    These 800,000 cultivation avatars are his trump cards, which can reverse the situation at a critical moment, and naturally cannot be used easily.


    Even if it is really used, it is definitely not to raise the cultivation base to the realm of the Eastern King, but to surpass the Eastern King, surpass all the nine-star muddy masters in history, and become the Lord of Chaos!


    "That''s good. With you, it will be much easier to refine the supernatural creation fossils." Zhang Yu''s own understanding of creation has reached the level of nine-star perfection, and his clones have also reached the realm of eight-star muddy masters. In this way, they worked together to refine the supernatural fossils, and it was effortless.


    Not long after, Zhang Yu and his clones refined 10,000 supernatural fossils.


    These super god-made fossils, each of which has an incredible effect, are even better than the super-god-made fossils refined by the East King.


    With them, the growth rate of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy will go even further.


    After refining the supernatural fossil, Zhang Yu left Chaos and came to the wilderness.


    Thoughts swept across the wilderness, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be a little surprised, because the wilderness was expanding too fast. Ten thousand years later, its size has grown to an astonishing level. If the special authority of the master of the wilderness is not used, only thoughts Perception, Zhang Yu could not perceive the entire wilderness.


    That is to say, the current wilderness world can fully carry the power of the eight-star muddy masters. Even if a group of eight-star muddy controlers fight in it, it is difficult to have any bad influence on the entire wilderness world.


    "There are also a lot of people." Zhang Yu ''saw'' a lot of visitors from outside the world, and many forces have settled in the wilderness, including the Sunshine Trading Company, but it is not those powerful forces that attract Zhang Yu''s attention the most, but... Yu Hun Hall.


    Thousands of kilometers away from the barren city, what used to be a small mountain has now grown into a majestic and majestic mountain. Above that mountain, the Hall of Yuhun stands impressively in it. , and the number of seven-star muddy controlers, it seems to be stronger than the muddy control hall of the abandoned heaven.


    The mind penetrated the building of Yuhun Hall. Zhang Yu saw the situation in Yuhun Hall. The light curtain inside showed many testing tasks. Behind the main hall of Yuhun Hall, there was a world of good fortune. For Zhang Yu, the world of good fortune was very fragile. , it will explode when touched, but for ordinary muddy controlers, the world of creation is impregnable, and only eight-star muddy controlers can threaten it.


    Just when Zhang Yu felt the changes in the wilderness and the sky college, Long Zu, a student of the third generation, came over and said respectfully: "Dean."


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly.


    Longzu said again: "The Hall Master of the Wilderness Branch of Yuhun Hall has been waiting for a long time at the foot of the mountain."


    "The person from Yuhun Hall?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, "Let him come up."


    "Yes." Longzu stepped back, and after a few breaths, the figure disappeared.


    After a while, a middle-aged man came to the atrium square of Cang Qiong College. As soon as he saw Zhang Yu, he bent down deeply and saluted respectfully: "Ling Han, the master of the Wilderness Branch of Xiayuhun Hall, pays respects to the dean!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Ling Han respectfully said: "Master Headquarters Hall Master asked me to bring a message to Master Dean. I hope that after Master Dean is out of the customs, he will go to the headquarters of Yuhun Hall and discuss important matters."


    "The Headquarters Hall Master?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "Nine-star muddy master?"


    "Report to the dean, our hall master is indeed the nine-star muddy master." Ling Han didn''t hide it. This is something that everyone knows, and he doesn''t need to hide anything.


    Zhang Yu pondered for a while, then nodded: "Okay, I''ll go there when I have time."


    Ling Han cupped his hands and said, "Farewell to the villain."


    After Ling Han left, Zhang Yu couldn''t help muttering: "It seems that the Yuhun Hall attaches more importance to the wilderness world than I thought. In this wilderness branch, there are two eight-star muddy controlers. One of them is still a top-level eight-star muddy master." No, what the Yuhun Temple pays attention to is not the wilderness world, but his nine-star muddy controler. In comparison, Abandoning Heaven Realm is a lot inferior. The lord of the heavens, Alfus, has disappeared for too long.


    "However, what can the Palace Master of Yuhun Hall have to do with me?" Zhang Yu was a little curious. He didn''t have much interaction with Yuhun Hall, and the only time he contacted was just to get the badge of the Yuhun Hall.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu was too lazy to think about it, he would know what was going on when he went.


    He turned around and walked towards the Champs House, his footsteps moved, but his figure was like a teleportation, and he entered the Champs House in a few steps.


    "Yu''er." As soon as he saw Zhang Haoran, Zhang Yu didn''t speak, but Zhang Haoran said, "You are finally back." Others regard the dean''s avatar as the deity, but only the people in the sky college know that Zhang Yucai is the deity.


    Zhang Yu was taken aback and asked, "What happened?"


    Zhang Haoran said, "Nie Wen has disappeared."


    "Missing?" Zhang Yu said in astonishment: "Such a big man, if he says he is missing, he is missing? Did he go tossing around by himself?"


    "I can be sure that he has never left the barren hills, or even the Champs House. I just walked away for a while, and he disappeared. I asked everyone in the Sky Academy, if he did. People have seen him, and the students guarding the entrance at the foot of the mountain have not seen him go down the mountain." Zhang Haoran looked solemn, "He disappeared by himself inexplicably."


    Zhang Yu''s expression became serious: "Disappeared in the Sky Academy?"


    This is a little weird.


    He frowned: "I set up an enchantment around Cang Qiong Academy, who can take him away without knowing it?" To do this, I am afraid that at least a nine-star tamer will do. However, Jiuxing tamer What did he do to kidnap Nie Wen for no reason?


    "People disappeared in Cang Qiong Academy, but no one knows how." Zhang Haoran said: "The only thing that is certain is that he is still alive, but no one knows where he went. He left by himself. He was kidnapped, and no one knows about it." It can be seen that Zhang Haoran still cares about this cheap grandson, and there is a trace of worry between his eyebrows, "He was fine when he came, and now he has disappeared for no reason. I can''t even explain to Nie Wushuang."


    "Nie Wushuang is here too?"


    "Wait at the foot of the mountain." Zhang Haoran sighed and said, "We have already searched all over the wilderness, and even sent people to look outside, but there is no clue, and we can''t find it, especially Nie Wushuang. I have no choice but to wait at the foot of the mountain, and I hope that after you get out of the customs, please help to find it."

 Chapter 1720： Lord of Thousands

    Chapter 1720 The Lord of Thousands


    Zhang Yu said helplessly: "Hunmeng is so big, where can I find it?"


    The Nine-Star Muddy Ruler is indeed powerful, but not so powerful that he can see the muddy fog at a glance.


    Not to mention the entire Hunmeng, Zhang Yu was powerless to explore just one of the Upper Eastern Regions.


    "Then what should we do?" Zhang Haoran was a little anxious, "Nie asked that this kid is good to the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College, if he hadn''t provided so much help in the early days, Cang Qiong College might not be able to develop to such a situation now, don''t we just ignore it? Don''t you care?"


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said, "I don''t have any clues for the time being, so I can only find it slowly."


    He looked at Zhang Haoran and said, "You tell Nie Wushuang directly, I will find a way to find it, but there is no guarantee that I will find it. You better prepare him mentally."


    Even if there was a little clue, he wouldn''t say that, but the problem was that Nie Wen''s disappearance was too strange, and he really didn''t have the confidence to find Nie Wen.


    Zhang Haoran sighed and said, "It seems that this is the case."


    "Let''s not talk about Nie Wen, these supernatural creation fossils, please distribute them to the teachers and students of the college." Zhang Yu took out the supernatural creation fossils that had been refined in advance, "Old rule, one per person, the rest , you can temporarily save it, and use it when you need it."


    The supernatural creation fossil is the creation stone that condenses the life of a nine-star muddy master!


    Many nine-star muddy controlers are not interested in refining supernatural creation fossils, because it takes too much time and energy!


    Moreover, with the strength of the ordinary nine-star muddy masters, the super god-made fossils they refine are not much different from the god-level fossils, and the value is almost the same, so no one will refine super gods. Make fossils.


    "Super God made fossils." Zhang Haoran''s eyes lit up, "So many!"


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "For so long in seclusion, the understanding of good fortune has improved a lot, and it is much easier to refine the supernatural fossils now."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "Next, I''m going to the headquarters of Yu Hun Hall. I will trouble my father to continue to preside over the affairs of the academy."


    "Go to Yuhun Hall headquarters?"


    "The Master of Yuhun Hall invited me to come over."


    "Is there no danger?"


    "There shouldn''t be any danger." Zhang Yu said: "It may be that you are going to give me the badge of the nine-star mud master. Of course, it may also be because of other things."


    Zhang Haoran said, "If that''s the case, then you can go, but don''t forget to look for what Nie asked about."


    "I will remember." Zhang Yu would pay attention to this matter, but he didn''t think he could find Nie Wen.


    ¡­


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Haoran, Zhang Yu went to Zhan Tiange and others separately.


    Zhantiange and Bagels are still eight-star giants, and their cultivation has not improved, but their understanding of good fortune has a faint momentum of breaking through, especially Zhantiange, who is only one step away from the nine-star muddy master. Maybe the next time we meet, Zhan Tiange will have already set foot in the realm of the Nine Star Muddy Controler.


    Lin Beishan, Ge Erdan and others have all made considerable progress. The members of the Bagels team have all stepped into the ranks of the top eight-star muddy masters. Among them, Zhong Ran and Lu Ding have the tendency to become giants. Lin Beishan and Ge Erdan are similar.


    It is worth mentioning that the two slaves Zhang Yu brought back from Abandoned Heaven Realm, Shanhe and Yanwu, were all eight-star mud masters, and they were the top eight-star mud controlers. The people in the Geers team are even more exaggerated. It is estimated that it will take a long time to reach the realm where Lin Beishan is, and has the potential to impact giants.


    The entire Cang Qiong Academy, as well as many muddy masters who have had contact with Zhang Yu, including Lao He and several other powerful players in the Yuan Dynasty, have now undergone earth-shaking changes. trend.


    ¡­


    After staying in the wilderness for a few days, Zhang Yu set off again.


    This time, he only brought Xiaoxie with him, and his destination was the headquarters of Yuhun Hall.


    Go down to the Southern Territory, the Harmony Realm, the most prosperous and most powerful world in the entire Hunmeng, with the largest number of Harmony Controlers!


    Starting from the Wilderness Realm to the Harmony Realm, the journey is extremely long. It is necessary to traverse the Upper East Territory and the Upper Southern Territory, across the Upper Southern Territory and the Lower Southern Territory, and go through countless ninth-order worlds before finally arriving at the Harmony Territory.


    At Zhang Yu''s current speed, if he travels normally, he will be able to arrive in about a few years, but with a super manned shuttle, he can reduce this time several times. He will be able to reach the Yu Hundred Realm.


    The stronger the , the smaller Hunmeng appears.


    For Zhang Yu in the past, it took a few months or even years to pass through a small muddy realm, and it would take hundreds of years to pass through a big muddy realm, but for the current Zhang Yu, He could easily pass through the Upper East Territory, and at maximum speed, it would take a few months at most.


    Of course, this is only the time it takes to travel through the Upper East Territory. If you want to travel through the entire Upper East Territory, this time is estimated to be dozens or even hundreds of times.


    "By the way, if I remember correctly, the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler who was loyal to the East King was in a ninth-order world on the edge of the Upper East Territory..." Zhang Yu just wanted to pass there, so he only needed to detour a little. You can reach the ninth-order world, "Since it''s out, let''s stop by and have a look."


    After becoming the Nine Star Muddy Ruler, Zhang Yu''s self-protection ability has been greatly improved, and he doesn''t have to be afraid to do things.


    Driving the super manned shuttle to the Qianying Realm displayed in the token of the East King, Zhang Yu has a good mentality. No matter whether the trip is fruitful or not, he will not be disappointed. After all, it has been a hundred years since the fall of the East King. For the 300,000 Hundred Years, whether the Nine-Star Hunji was still alive at that time was a question worth discussing.


    A few months later, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared outside the world.


    Even though 1.3 million epochs have passed, the Qianji world still exists, which is considered to be the oldest existence among the countless ninth-order worlds in the entire Upper Eastern Territory.


    Entering the Qianxian world, Zhang Yu found an island according to the information left by the Dongwang token. This island is very large, even larger than many new ninth-order worlds. There are billions of living beings on the island, and the Guiyuan realm is strong. There are a lot of people with low-level and low-star muddy control, but this is normal, because this island is located in the top space of Qianxingjie, which is equivalent to the realm of the gods, bringing together almost all the masters of the entire Qianxingjie.


    Zhang Yu swept across the entire island with his mind, and soon found the place where the Nine-Star Muddy Controler once lived, a sea of ??mists!


    The so-called Thousand Clouds of Fog Sea is the most mysterious and dangerous place on the entire island. It is regarded as a forbidden area for life by the locals and is located in a grand canyon.


    Zhang Yu went directly to Qianwuwu overseas, and then stepped in.


    Holding the token of the Eastern King, he stepped across the sea of ??fog step by step. The terrifying mist of creation was blocked from his defensive barrier and could not erode his defensive barrier in the slightest.


    "The Lord of Thousands, please show up and see." When he came to the place where the fog of creation was thickest, Zhang Yu stopped moving forward, directly raised the token of the East King, and said loudly.


    The next moment, the fortune-telling mist around Zhang Yu quickly dissipated, and a quiet and beautiful manor appeared in his sight.


    Before Zhang Yu could make any move, in the manor below, a silver-haired old man flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Yu. He stared at the token of the East King in Zhang Yu''s hand, and in his eyes full of vicissitudes, there was a hint of sigh and nostalgia. .


    "Are you a descendant of the Eastern Queen?" asked the Lord of Thousands.


    "No." Zhang Yu shook his head.


    "Then...you are Zhang Yu?" The Lord of Qianxun seemed to have heard of what happened to the Eastern King''s Tomb.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "One million and three hundred thousand turbulent times have passed. I didn''t expect that the nine-star turbulent master was still alive today."


    Before came, Zhang Yu didn''t expect the Lord of Thousands to be alive at all, this surprise came a little unexpectedly.


    The Lord of Qianying didn''t make any detours with Zhang Yu, and said directly: "I promised Lord Dongwang back then that anyone who holds the Dongwang token, I will serve them for a hundred times. Once the time is up, the rules will be voided. "He looked at Zhang Yu, "Whether you are a descendant of the East Queen or Zhang Yu, as long as you hold the East King token, I will send you a hundred hunji. This is my promise to the East King, this promise. , always valid."


    Being able to get a powerful Nine-Star Muddy Ruler to serve, Zhang Yu is of course happy, but not too excited.


    he asked: "May I ask you a question? How strong are you now?"

 Chapter 1721： Nine stars

    Chapter 1721 Nine Stars


    "Strength?" The Lord of Thousands thought for a while and said, "Thousands of Realms."


    Zhang Yu was startled: "Thousand Layers?"


    Aren''t the nine-star muddlers divided into the early, middle and late stages?


    What does Thousand Layers mean?


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s puzzled appearance, the Lord of Qianying explained: "The nine-star turbulent master has no specific realm division, because the nine-star turbid master itself is only the last realm of the turbulent master, but in order to distinguish the strength of the nine-star turbulent master. , I don''t know when, the ancient Nine-Star Muddy Controlers began to divide the realm according to how much the Nine-Star Muddy Controlers understood about creation."


    "They quantified the eight-star extreme giant''s understanding of creation and set it as the first level, and the nine-star muddler''s understanding of creation is the tenth level."


    "For this reason, the muddy master who first entered the Nine Stars has another title, the tenth-level powerhouse."


    "And the Nine-Star Muddy Controlers are also strong and weak. According to the difference in the understanding of creation, they are roughly divided into ten-level, hundred-level, thousand-level, and the most extreme ten-thousand-level."


    "As for the first-level realm, because I haven''t set foot on the nine-star muddy masters, it is not counted in the ranks of the nine-star muddy controlers."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the eight-star giants are like gods in the chaos. Each giant controls a piece of Chaos Realm, and even controls many Chaos Realms. However, in the eyes of the Nine-star Chaos Manipulator, the giants are just new contacts. As far as the nature of creation is concerned, they can barely be regarded as the same kind.


    Zhang Yu compared his understanding of good fortune when he first became a giant. It seems that he is only one ten thousandth of what he is now.


    The most important thing is, don''t think that his current realization of good fortune is only 10,000 times that of the original, but in fact, the further back the realization of good fortune is, the more difficult the process of realization will be, and the time consuming will also increase exponentially. At the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-ninth level, the last level was incomparable with the first level of good fortune that had just become a giant.


    "Thousand Layers Realm." Zhang Yu said with admiration: "With such strength, among the nine-star muddy masters, there should be few people who can match it, right?"


    The Lord of Qianxu was noncommittal and said, "Compared to Lord Dongwang, what is my achievement?"


    Zhang Yu asked curiously, "What level is King Dong?"


    "Ten Thousand Levels." The Lord of Thousands said with admiration on his face: "Master Dongwang is the only one in the entire Hunmeng for so many times, and his strength has reached the highest level of Hunmeng. At the peak, no one can be more powerful than Lord Dongwang! Lord Dongwang has fallen for 1.3 million Hunji, and Hunmeng has given birth to many new nine-star Hunners, but none of them can achieve such great achievements."


    He used a "great" to describe the East King, which shows how much he admires the East King.


    "Before Lord Dongwang, I don''t know if there were any strong people in the Myriad Realm, but after the fall of Lord Dongwang, the entire Hunmeng never appeared again." The Lord of Qianying said seriously: "Master Dongwang is unique. The powerhouse of the Myriad Realm, his strength represents the cloudy ceiling!"


    Speaking of this, the Lord of Qianying sighed and said, "Compared to Lord East King, I am far worse. When I first met Lord East King, Lord East King was less powerful than me. Later, Lord Dongwang achieved the veneration of the Myriad Realm, but I barely reached the Hundred Realm, and now, Lord Dongwang has fallen for 1.3 million times, and I have only reached the Thousand Realm."


    Dongwang is too amazing and too powerful. I am afraid that no one in that era can forget him.


    Living in the same era as King Dong is both a kind of luck and a kind of sadness.


    Zhang Yu also admired King Dong very much, but unfortunately, Queen Dong''s descendants pulled their hips, and they couldn''t see the style of King Dong at all.


    "What about the Hall Master of Yuhun Hall?" Zhang Yu asked, "What realm is he in?"


    "Are you asking the real Yuhun Hall Palace Master, or the one on the bright side?"


    "Aren''t they the same person?"


    "Although the one on the bright side is also a nine-star muddy master, his strength is very average. It took about dozens of muddy years before he was able to set foot in the 100-level realm." A real Hall Master of Yu Hun Palace, his strength is much stronger, and he has set foot in the Thousand Layer Realm a long time ago."


    "That is to say, there are two nine-star controlers in the Hall of Harmony?"


    "More than that." The Lord of Qianying said: "There are at least five of the nine-star controlers in the Hall of Harmony. Two of them are on the bright side, one is the master of the small hall, the Hundred-level Realm, and the other is Yuhun. The temple is dedicated to the tenth level. In addition, there are three nine-star controlers in the Yuhun Hall. Except for the real temple master, the other two are in the hundredth level, but they did not appear in front of outsiders a long time ago. pass."


    Zhang Yu was speechless in his heart, the strength of Yuhun Hall was stronger than he imagined.


    Five nine-star muddy masters, one thousand-level realm, three hundred-level realm, and one ten-level realm.


    "Then who is more powerful than the real Yuhun Hall''s master?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Before tens of thousands of times, I was slightly better. As for now, I can''t say." The Lord of Thousands said calmly: "That young man has amazing potential, and has extraordinary opportunities. , enough for him to catch up with me." He thought for a while and said, "If you really want to do it, you probably won''t be able to please anyone, maybe even I''m not an opponent."


    The Lord of Thousands is a bit complicated, and it is not a good feeling to watch the younger generation surpass him.


    However, in the past so many years, he has seen too many geniuses, although sometimes his mood fluctuates, but generally he can face it calmly.


    "Apart from Yuhun Hall, what other masters are there?" Zhang Yu asked, "Thousands of realms."


    "There were three before, but one of them later entered the Fallen Land and died. There are only two left." The Lord of Qianying said: "One is Milo, the Lord of the Upper Western Region, and the other is Chu, the Lord of the Lower Northern Region. source machine."


    The one who died was Duanmu Lin.


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, the Lord of Qianying said again: "What I said is only what I know, Hunmeng is so big, and the possibility of other strong people in the thousand-level realm hiding cannot be ruled out. Back then, Lord Dongwang suppressed Hunmeng. , no one dares to take the lead, many nine-star turbulent masters are unable to escape from the world, and there are many strong ones in the thousand-level realm. Before the East King became famous, there were also many strong people in the thousand-level or hundred-level realm hidden from the world, so even if suddenly Don''t be surprised if a new thousand-level powerhouse emerges."


    Zhang Yu nodded, some information can only be used as a reference, not taken seriously.


    Apart from the Lord of Hunmeng, who would dare to say that he knew everything about Hunmeng?


    "How many nine-star muddy controlers are there in Hunmeng today? How strong are they?" Zhang Yu asked the questions he wanted to know one by one, hoping to understand the real situation of the nine-star muddy control circle in the shortest possible time.


    The Lord of Qianying said: "There are about 60 people in the nine-star turbidity, including four in the thousand-level, more than ten in the hundred, and the rest are all in the ten-level." Fortunately, Zhang Yu asked him, If you ask an ordinary nine-star tamer, or ask a low-star tamer, the answer may be completely different, there is no doubt that the answer of the Lord of Thousands is closer to the accurate answer.


    "The number is more than I imagined." Zhang Yu knew that the number of Nine-Star Chaos Masters must be more than the surface. After all, there were no less than four Nine-Star Chaos Masters he had ever seen, even if Alfus was excluded, There are still three, so it can be seen that the number of nine-star muddy controlers will not be small, but he did not expect that the real number of nine-star muddy controlers would be so many, more than sixty.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu said, "I''ve finished asking my questions."


    He looked at the Lord of Thousands: "I''m going to go to Yuhun Hall next, do you want to follow?"


    "Since I promised to serve you for a hundred years, I naturally have to follow." The Lord of Thousands said: "If you don''t want to, I don''t have to follow."


    Zhang Yu laughed: "You are willing to follow, I am not happy enough, how can you not?"


    The Lord of Qianying nodded, then glanced at Xiaoxie who was lying on Zhang Yu''s shoulders: "Do you want to get rid of this little thing?" Maybe it was the instinct of the muddy master. I can''t help but want to get rid of it, especially in my own ninth-order world, the existence of the spirit of fog is not allowed.


    "Introduction, this is my demon pet, Xiaoxie." Zhang Yu felt his shoulders suddenly shake, Xiaoxie''s body was completely shrunk into a ball, and he couldn''t help laughing dumbly, he looked at the Lord of Qianying, and said: "Xiaoxie is completely Be loyal to me and don''t worry."


    In the eyes of the nine-star turbulent masters, Xiaoxie is no different from ordinary creatures, as long as they are willing, they can be destroyed with a single thought.


    After a while, Zhang Yu, Xiaoxie, and the Lord of Qianxing embarked on a journey to the Lower South Territory Yuhun Realm together.


    With the accomplice of the master of the thousand-level realm, the master of Qianying, Zhang Yu has more confidence for the next trip to the Yuhun Palace. I just hope that the bright-faced palace master of the Yuhun Palace will not be frightened. just fine.


    "This is the manned shuttle of Lord Dongwang." The Lord of Qianying stepped on the manned shuttle, and there was nostalgia in his eyes. Although the manned shuttle did not have the breath of the East King, the Lord of Qianying had ridden countless times. Yes It is so familiar that you can recognize it just by looking at it, "Looking back at the time, Lord Dongwang relied on this manned shuttle to escape successfully many times. Without it, Lord Dongwang would not be able to achieve his later achievements."


    Obviously, this manned shuttle was the most important support for the Eastern King to be able to stand in Hunmeng in the early stage.


    The Lord of Thousands stood quietly on the shuttle, as if he was remembering the past.


    Xiaoxie curled up on Zhang Yu''s shoulders, practicing hard, harder than ever.


    The current Xiaoxie, although gradually lost its threat, but its strength is not weaker than the teachers and students of the sky, comparable to the eight-star muddy master!


    In the entire Hunmeng, I can''t find the second powerful Hunmeng spirit, but unfortunately, compared with the nine-star Hunmu master, this strength is still not enough to see, let alone the thousand-level realm like the Lord of Qianying. master.


    "Damn!" Xiaoxie was full of energy in his heart, gritted his teeth, "My Lord Xiaoxie, never live in the shadow of the Nine Star Muddy Ruler!"

 Chapter 1722： Hall of Yuhun

    Chapter 1722 Yuhun Hall


    Think of how majestic Xiaoxie was back then, calculating all living beings, burying one era after another, there are people in the world who are not afraid, until it encounters Cang Qiong Academy, especially after encountering the dean, its tragic road of life begins. , was first abused by Jiujianxian, and after being abused by Jiujianxian, he was abused by the students of the branch world, and after being abused by the students of the branch world, he was abused by Hong Jun, and after being abused by Hongjun, he could be abused by the dean at any time.


    Its life is a life of tragedy, a life of depression.


    When it finally survived and transformed into a filth of nothingness, it still failed to escape the claws of the dean, and was forced to sacrifice its consciousness. Now it has transformed into a hazy spirit, but it still can''t escape this **** fate, even the situation. more worrying.


    Xiaoxie has come to his senses, and he no longer places his hopes on his destiny. It has to change, it has to work hard, and it has to become the most powerful spirit of Chaos, and it has never been compared to the Nine-star Chaos. Ling, it wants to change all of this, and it will never be threatened by the Nine Star Muddy Ruler!


    The super manned shuttle traveled at an incredible speed in Hunmeng. Wherever it passed, Hunmeng appeared to be distorted to some extent. In just two months, it went deep into Shangnanyu and arrived at Shangnanyu. After a certain ninth-order world, it is transmitted to a ninth-order world on the edge of the lower southern region through the ninth-order world, and then continues to move forward.


    The closer you get to the Lower South Territory, or in other words, the closer you get to the muddy world, the more prosperous the surrounding ninth-order world is. Farby.


    On the way, Zhang Yu encountered a lot of Hunmeng robbers, but his speed was too fast, the Hunmeng robbers didn''t even see them, they had already passed through the area where the Hunmeng robbers were, and every time in this way.


    After passing through almost half of the Hunmeng, Zhang Yu and the others finally arrived at the destination of the trip. According to the legend, Hunmeng is the most prosperous and most powerful ninth-order world... Yu Hunjie.


    Chaos Yujie is a mixed world composed of countless spaces. Each space is a world, and even within a space, there may be countless spaces, so that the actual volume of the entire Chaos Yujie is far greater than the volume on its surface. , if all the spaces in the Chaos Yu World are superimposed and fully unfolded, it is estimated that the volume of the Chaos Chaos Realm can even be comparable to a small chaotic domain.


    The legendary world of muddy control has existed since ancient times, and it has been maintained until now.


    Most of the worlds in the world of chaos control are open, but there are also a few worlds that are in a closed state. They have been artificially enchanted, which can block the perception of those who control the chaos, and can also prevent those who control the chaos from entering. Even Zhang Yu and the Lord of Qianying were also unable to perceive the internal situation of those few worlds.


    Come to think of it, those worlds should be very important places in Yuhun Hall.


    Passing through the layers of space, Zhang Yu and the Lord of Qianxun soon came to the headquarters of Yuhun Hall, or in other words, the world of Yuhun Hall headquarters.


    Because of that entire space, that is no less than an entire world that abandoned the heavenly realm, it belongs to the Hall of Yuhun!


    In the center of the world, a huge and majestic palace rises from the ground. The palace spans tens of millions of kilometers. It is like an indoor world. Inside and outside the palace, countless chaos controlers come in and out, but these chaos control people are not here. It is the members of the Temple of the Harmony who participated in the test of the Harmony.


    They come from different ninth-order worlds, or will go to different ninth-order worlds.


    A series of supreme orders are conveyed from here to the various territorial realms, and then executed by countless members of the Hall of Harmony.


    This is the highest power center of Yuhun Hall. Every word that comes out here may have an impact on the entire Hunmeng pattern. Everyone who goes out here can influence the direction of a ninth-order world and affect a ninth-order world. The rise and fall of the world.


    On the second floor of the palace, the man sitting on the highest seat is the owner of this power, at least on the surface, and is known as the most noble and powerful existence in Hunmeng!


    "Is the Hall Master of Yuhun Hall available? Zhang Yu from the Upper Eastern Region is here upon invitation." Zhang Yu and the Master of Qianying stood outside the palace, and the former''s voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    As soon as this voice came out, the entire Yuhun Hall suddenly became silent, and the countless members of the Yuhun Hall who walked through also stopped in unison. There was also a pause, and countless gazes were directed towards the source of the sound outside the palace.


    The news of Yuhun Hall is very well-informed, and the information of Yuhun Hall is even more pervasive. Zhang Yu became a nine-star muddy controler, and almost no one at the headquarters of Yuhun Hall knows about it.


    Although the Hall Master of Yuhun Hall is a nine-star Yuhunist, and is known as the most powerful existence in Hunmeng, there are only a very few people who can really see the Hall Master of Yuhun Hall. I often go in and out of the headquarters of Yuhun Hall, and I have never seen the hall master of Yuhun Hall, because the status of the hall master is too noble, no major events happen, and generally he will not come forward. All the little things are done by deacons and elders.


    Now, being able to meet a nine-star turbulent master is also a special experience for the members of the temple.


    "Mr. Zhang Yu." A kind and dignified voice came from the second floor of the palace, "I also invite Mr. Zhang Yu and the Lord of Thousands to come to the second floor of the main hall for a chat, and Fu is here waiting."


    Zhang Yu immediately walked into the hall, and his footsteps were staggered, and his figure had already appeared on the ladder leading to the second floor of the palace. When everyone below came back to his senses, Zhang Yu and the Lord of Qianying both walked up the ladder. , came to the second floor of the palace.


    The second floor of the entire palace is very empty, like a world without people, only in the center, there is a desk, a row of bookshelves, and a seat. The master of Yuhun Hall is sitting on the seat. With the figures of Zhang Yu and the Lord of Qianying, the Lord of Yuhun Hall stood up unhurriedly, and greeted the two of them with a smile: "Welcome Mr. Zhang Yu, welcome the Lord of Qianying."


    His gaze towards the Lord of Qianxue was obviously a little surprised, as if he didn''t expect the Lord of Qianxuan to be with Zhang Yu.


    "Is that rumor true?" The Palace Master of Yuhun Palace thought to himself.


    Yuhun Hall is also familiar with the deeds of the East King, and also knows some things about the Lord of Thousands.


    He noticed that the Lord of Qianxuan was standing on the left behind Zhang Yu, about a position behind, which meant that Zhang Yu''s identity was slightly higher than that of the Lord of Qianxuan.


    This also made the Hall Master of Yuhun Hall more confirm his conjecture.


    As for Xiaoxie, he was directly ignored by the master of Yuhun Hall. At his level, it is really difficult to pay attention to a hazy spirit.


    "I don''t know why the hall master invited Zhang, why?" Zhang Yu asked a question directly.


    "Haha, since President Zhang speaks quickly, I won''t go around the corner." The master of Yuhun Palace said: "To be honest, there are three things to invite President Zhang. First of all, congratulations to President Zhang for stepping into Jiuxingyu. In the realm of the muddy, we are muddy, and we have added another unparalleled arrogance."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Let''s talk about it directly."


    The Hall Master of Yu Hun Palace was not annoyed, and said with a smile: "The first thing, we have prepared the nine-star mud master badge for President Zhang, and we also ask President Zhang to accept it with a smile." As he spoke, his palm turned upside down, and a A badge with divine light appeared in his palm. The shape of the badge was slightly different from that of the Muddy Ruler badge under the nine stars. It was in the shape of a half-moon. of honor.


    Nine-star Muddy Controler badge, Zhang Yu had expected this, and it was not unexpected.


    He took the badge and asked, "What about the other two things?"


    "Second thing." The master of Yuhun Hall said solemnly: "On behalf of Yuhun Hall, I invite President Zhang to join us in Yuhun Hall. As long as President Zhang, we can provide President Zhang with some resources. It will pave the way for Dean Zhang''s follow-up cultivation. I can''t guarantee anything else, but I am sure that Dean Zhang can definitely reach the 100th level."


    The Hall of Yuhun dares to boast such a big mouth. If it is replaced by other forces or powerhouses, who would dare to guarantee that a certain nine-star muddy master will become a powerhouse in the Hundred Realm?


    Zhang Yu asked curiously, "Have you invited every Nine-Star Muddy Ruler and offered such conditions?"


    The Hall Master of Yuhun Hall laughed dumbly, and said, "Did President Zhang think that my Yuhun Hall is a piece of junk, so anyone can see it?"


    Good guy, comparing the Nine Stars Harmony to rubbish, the Hall Master of the Hall of Harmony really dares to say it.

 Chapter 1723： reject

    Chapter 1723 Rejection


    "Of course the Hall of Harmony is not a tattered one." Zhang Yu shrugged, "However, the Nine Star Harmony Harmony is not called a tattered one, right?"


    Which one who controls the chaos is not the arrogance of the times, the existence that makes countless people in awe?


    But when it came to the mouth of the Hall Master of Yuhun Hall, it turned into rubbish. If it was heard by those nine-star muddy controlers, I don¡¯t know how they would feel.


    "It is indeed a bit exaggerated to say that it is tattered." The Hall Master of Yuhun Hall nodded, "However, the Hall of Yuhun is rather lacking. Only those who meet the standards will be invited."


    He stared at Zhang Yu and made no secret of his appreciation for Zhang Yu: "I sent someone to investigate you, Zhang Yu, who was born in Tianxu World, a pseudo-ninth-order world that can''t even be called a ninth-order world, but in In such an environment, you have achieved the honor of the nine-star muddy master in just tens of thousands of years, which is definitely the first person in the entire history of muddy Mongolia!"


    Hearing these words, the Lord of Thousands on the side couldn''t help but be shocked.


    "Tens of thousands of years, for us, it''s just taking a nap, but in such a short period of time, you have grown from a mortal to a nine-star muddy master, which is an unprecedented miracle!" mentioned With these words, the master of Yuhun Palace couldn''t help but marvel, "Such talent, such luck, Zhang Yu, you are definitely the first person in the history of Hunmeng!"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "I won the prize."


    Yuhun Hall''s investigation on him was obviously not detailed enough, and he did not know how many times he had been reincarnated.


    Of course, even if the time he spent in several reincarnations is added up, it is far less than a century, and such an achievement is still eye-catching.


    "Our Yuhun Hall has recorded the cultivation records of many ancient powerhouses and Tianjiao, and there are many invincible powerhouses like the East King, but even if all records are put together, you can still rank first." Yuhun Hall The hall master said: "This shows how deep your luck is and how amazing your potential is. You are exactly the talent Yu Hun Hall needs most!"


    No one can ignore such a talent, even if Zhang Yu did not show how powerful he was, he still had a fatal attraction to Yuhun Hall.


    Taking a deep breath, the master of Yuhun Hall looked at Zhang Yu sincerely and said, "Join us in Yuhun Hall. You have terrible talent and luck, and our Yuhun Hall has the most resources in the world, it is simply A match made in heaven. When you join forces with Yuhun Hall, you will surely create a great miracle and achieve incredible achievements! The Hundred Layers is just a guarantee. I believe that with your talent and the resources of the Yuhun Hall, you will be able to set foot in the Thousand Layers in the future. There is even hope to become an invincible powerhouse like the East King!"


    The legendary ten thousand layers is so desirable.


    If such a strong man is born in Yuhun Hall, it will reproduce the glorious glory of Yuhun Hall when it was first built.


    The current Yuhun Hall, although still powerful and awe-inspiring, is far worse than that glorious era, and can even be called a decline.


    Of course, no one dares to underestimate even the fallen Yuhun Hall. As the so-called thin dead camel is bigger than a horse, even if the Yuhun Hall is in decline, it still has a strength that makes people fearful and even awe-inspiring. The most powerful force, there is no one.


    It¡¯s just that the current Yuhun Temple no longer has the kind of powerful dominance it once had.


    "King Dong?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing. His understanding of good fortune had already reached the limit of the nine-star muddy controler and the standard of the ten thousand-level realm, but the application of good fortune has not been able to keep up for the time being. As long as he wants to, he can''t use it. How long will it take him to step into the realm where the East King is and become a real powerhouse in the realm of ten thousand layers.


    As a result, the resources of the Yuhun Hall were not attractive to him at all.


    Facing the sincere gaze of the Hall Master of Yuhun Hall, Zhang Yu did not hesitate at all, and directly refused: "Sorry, I have no idea of ??joining Yuhun Hall yet."


    "Why?" The Palace Master of Yuhun Palace couldn''t figure it out, "We, Yuhun Palace, have inherited countless centuries, and have a profound background. No force can compare with Yuhun Palace. With the help of Yuhun Palace, you can definitely do it in the shortest time. In the time to set foot in the Hundred Layers, or even the Thousand Layers¡­¡±


    He frowned slightly and continued: "If you are worried about Yuhun Palace restricting your freedom, then I can tell you that Yuhun Palace will never restrict your freedom, as long as you take action when Yuhun Palace needs it. , this is also the sincerity of our Yuhun Temple."


    Such a broad condition, even when he joined Yuhun Hall, he never got it.


    It can be said that this is the best condition that has never been offered in the history of Yuhun Temple.


    "Thank you for your attention." Zhang Yu still shook his head, "However, I''m used to being free, and I don''t want to be involved in the right and wrong in Hunmeng..." Yuhun Temple is very powerful, almost ruling the entire Hunmeng, But there are also many troubles in Yuhun Hall. Many Yuhun Hall is eyeing and trying to replace it. Zhang Yu is not interested in getting involved, "Besides, since you have investigated me, you should know that I have my own Power, I am the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, I need to be responsible for Cang Qiong Academy, if I join Yuhun Hall, if there is any conflict between Cang Qiong Academy and Yu Hun Hall in the future, how should I face it?"


    This kind of thing, who can say?


    Sky Academy is developing too fast, and sooner or later, it will threaten the dominance of Yuhun Hall.


    On that day, Yuhun Hall''s attitude will probably not be so friendly.


    "Do you think that with you, Cang Qiong Academy can compete with Yuhun Hall?" The Hall Master of Yuhun Hall seemed to have heard a ridiculous joke, "A mere Cang Qiong Academy can still threaten Yuhun Hall?"


    "It can''t be done now, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be done in the future." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    "Zhang Yu, I thought you were a talent, but now it seems that apart from your talent, your thinking is not much different from those of those nine-star muddy masters..." The master of Yuhun Palace couldn''t help shaking his head, " You are all confident, but this kind of confidence seems a little arrogant. The Hall of Yu Hun has stood up to this day, and it has gone through countless times, witnessed countless talents, and even experienced the cruel era of the East King, but it still stands still. , and for most of the time, it has always ruled the entire Hunmeng, how can it be so easy to fall?"


    "There are many forces that want to replace Yuhun Temple, and there are many in every era, but no one has ever succeeded. Isn''t this enough to prove the power of Yuhun Temple?"


    "Zhang Yu, I admire you very much, and the rest of the Yuhun Palace also admire you very much, thinking that you have the potential to become an invincible powerhouse, but without our Yuhun Palace, you can''t develop your full potential at all." The hall master said unceremoniously: "Do you still remember King Dong? Back then, King Dong was just like you, stunning Hunmeng, and became the supreme existence of the whole Hunmeng, but few people know that King Dong can achieve such achievements, I Yuhun Palace also has a lot of credit, otherwise, how can King Yidong''s domineering temperament allow the existence of Yuhun Palace?"


    Speaking of this, a touch of pride appeared on the face of the Hall Master of Yuhun Hall: "In the history of Hunmeng, every invincible powerhouse is either a person from Yuhun Hall, or has an inextricable relationship with Yuhun Hall. Isn''t that clear enough?"


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal and said, "Maybe. However, I still want to get rewards through my own efforts."


    He didn''t think that being valued by Yu Hun Temple was something worth showing off.


    "It''s stubborn." The master of Yuhun Palace was somewhat annoyed in his heart, and secretly scolded Zhang Yu for not knowing what to do, but he would not force Zhang Yu to join Yuhun Palace, otherwise, if it was spread out, what image would the Yuhun Palace have? Ke Yan said, "Okay, then I''ll wait and see how far you can go with your own efforts."


    He thought that as long as he opened his mouth, Zhang Yu would definitely agree. After all, the Yuhun Hall was so attractive that most people could not refuse the invitation of Yuhun Hall, except for a few people.


    But, Zhang Yu happened to be the same as those who refused Yu Hun Hall before!


    You must know that the conditions given to Zhang Yu by Yuhun Palace are much stronger than those of those people, but they were still rejected.


    "This topic, let''s stop here." Zhang Yu said: "Palace Master Fu should directly talk about the third thing."

 Chapter 1724： Lord of Hun Meng

    Chapter 1724 The Lord of Hunmeng


    The Hall Master of Yuhun Palace gave Zhang Yu a deep look: "Well, if you don''t want to join Yuhun Hall, I won''t force you."


    After a pause, the master of Yuhun Hall said: "The third thing is... the treasure of the East King."


    Zhang Yu frowned: "What do you mean?"


    "The treasures of the East King should be in your hands, right?" The master of Yuhun Hall said, "Don''t worry, we are not interested in those treasures, we just want to know the contents of that scroll."


    In terms of treasures, which force can beat Yuhun Hall?


    The background and accumulation of countless chaotic disciplines are no joke!


    "Scroll?" Zhang Yu looked at the Hall Master of Yuhun Palace in confusion, "How do you know there is a scroll in it?"


    The master of Yuhun Hall said: "When King Dong came out of the tomb, he was holding a scroll. Many people knew about this at that time, and we of Yuhun Hall naturally knew it, but King Dong was unwilling to disclose the contents of the scroll. It seems that It was a secret, and the seniors of Yu Hun Hall at that time were helpless, so they could only record it and wait for later people to unravel the truth.¡±


    He looked solemn and said to Zhang Yu: "I want to know what is recorded in that scroll. Why is even King Dong so taboo, and what happened to King Dong in the tomb?"


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu was moved and said: "I can tell you the contents of the scroll, but in exchange, you have to tell me what you know about the tomb of the sky. How?"


    Obviously, not only he was exploring the celestial tomb, but Yuhun Hall was also exploring the celestial tomb, for so many years, it never stopped.


    It is conceivable that the Hall of Yuhun probably holds a lot of unknown news!


    This is undoubtedly a good thing for Zhang Yu. Perhaps, with the information provided by Yuhun Hall, he can reveal the truth of the Heavenly Tomb!


    "I have to say, your courage is not small." The hall master of Yuhun Hall stared at Zhang Yu, "How dare you bargain with Yuhun Hall."


    Zhang Yu said indifferently: "If you pay, you will be rewarded. In the same way, if you want to be rewarded, you must pay. Is it possible that Hall Master Fu doesn''t understand this principle?"


    The master of Yuhun Palace laughed and said, "Okay, just as you said, what do you want to know, just ask, as long as I know, I will say everything." He was not afraid of Zhang Yu''s remorse, and no one dared to tease In Yuhun Hall, anyone who dares to provoke Yuhun Hall has disappeared in the history of Hunmeng. Even if some people are dissatisfied with Yuhun Hall, they can only target them in secret, and dare not fight against Yuhun Hall in an open and honest way.


    "I want to know, what is the will of the Heavenly Tomb?" Zhang Yu directly asked the question that he was most confused and wanted to know the most.


    The will of the Heavenly Tomb is undoubtedly the most terrifying existence in the Heavenly Tomb, and even the invincible and strong like the East King died because of this.


    And listening to the meaning of the East King, if there was an invincible and invincible powerhouse comparable to him at that time who sacrificed himself and bought him time to escape, he might not even be able to escape from the Heavenly Tomb and die directly in the Heavenly Tomb.


    It can be seen that the will of the Heavenly Tomb is extremely terrifying!


    "The will of the Heavenly Tomb is a very special existence." The master of the Yuhun Palace said while looking at Xiaoxie on Zhang Yu''s shoulder, "According to the ancient records of our Yuhun Palace, the Will of the Heavenly Tomb should be similar to It is a special life of the Spirit of Hun Meng, it does not have a substantial body, nor does it possess any of the characteristics of a master of Hun Meng, it only has a powerful and unparalleled will, which is everywhere."


    The master of Yuhun Hall continued: "The will of the heavenly tomb cannot display the mysteries of good fortune, nor does it know how to use the will of the creator, but it has a special ability, it can manipulate the energy of the dead tomb, and the energy of the dead tomb itself is very dangerous. In its hands, it''s even more terrifying..."


    Referring to the will of the Heavenly Tomb, Yuhun Hall''s expression was very serious, and there was even deep fear in his eyes.


    In front of the will of the Heavenly Tomb, he, a hundred-level powerhouse, has no resistance!


    "Similar to the spirit of the fog?" Zhang Yu frowned slightly. The will of the tomb is more special than he imagined, and it is also very difficult, because he currently has no way to deal with such an existence, "Manipulating the aura of the dead tomb... something like this The ability is a bit weird."


    The aura of the dead tomb can be said to be the most threatening existence in the muddy fog to those who control the muddy. As long as the control of the muddy falls, a large tomb will be formed. As long as there is a large tomb, there must be the air of the dead tomb. , the breath of the dead tomb is everywhere, and will accompany generations of muddlers, forever.


    The Qi of the Tomb of Death in the Heavenly Tomb is undoubtedly the most terrifying existence in all the tombs. Even if no one is manipulating it, it still poses a huge threat, and the closer to the core of the Heavenly Tomb, the more terrifying the power of the Qi of the Dead Tomb , Even the nine-star muddy masters are difficult to resist. Under such circumstances, the will of the heavenly tomb manipulates the aura of the dead tomb and exerts a more terrifying power. Who can resist?


    "If there is anything else you want to know, just ask." The Palace Master of Yuhun Palace said.


    "Whose tomb belongs to?" Zhang Yu asked the second question.


    "I don''t know." The Palace Master of Yuhun Palace said, "This is also a question we have been exploring."


    "Who are the ancestral temples in the celestial tomb?"


    "What''s the difference between this question and the question just now?" The Hall Master Yuhun shook his head and said, "If I knew, I wouldn''t ask you about the contents of the scroll."


    "Okay." Zhang Yu shrugged, it seems that although Yuhun Hall has never stopped exploring the Heavenly Tomb, its understanding of the Heavenly Tomb is still very limited, "I don''t know what to ask, or else, Say it yourself?"


    The Hall Master of Yuhun Hall was a little impatient, but he still endured it and said, "No one knows the secret of the Heavenly Tomb, and I don''t know much information. There is probably one of these information that you should be interested in."


    "What?" Zhang Yu was looking forward to it.


    "There are more advanced applications of good fortune in the tomb of the sky." The master of Yuhun Hall said very seriously: "What I mean by more advanced refers to the application methods that exceed the scope of the nine-star Yuhunter. What is certain is that the heavens The master of the tomb is definitely a peerless powerhouse that surpasses the nine-star muddy master. He has left a large number of advanced use of good fortune in the tomb, which is displayed in different forms. As long as he can learn the use of advanced good fortune, he can explode far superior. The terrifying strength in its own realm."


    The words of the master of Yuhun Hall made Zhang Yu think of Duanmu Lin.


    The curse of creation in Duanmu Lin seems to have been learned in the Heavenly Tomb, and its power has also been manifested.


    "However, I also want to remind you that advanced use of good fortune cannot be learned casually." The Hall Master Yuhun said solemnly: "If you don''t have enough talent and strength, you won''t be able to learn it at all, and you can only learn it. Entering the celestial tomb and spending a certain amount of time watching the statues in the ancestral temple will have the opportunity to learn the advanced use of good fortune."


    After a pause, the Palace Master of Yu Hun Palace continued: "Besides, there is no second way to learn the advanced use of good fortune. Even if someone learns it, it cannot be taught to others. Observing the statue is the only way. "


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Why do you see it?"


    "Because my Yuhun Hall once had a senior who entered the Heavenly Tomb and learned an advanced use of good fortune, but after he left the Heavenly Tomb, he wanted to teach it to others, but there was no way..." Yuhun Hall The hall master said: "Not only our seniors in Yuhun Hall, but in the early years, there were also other muddlers who were lucky enough to learn the advanced use of good fortune in the tomb of heaven, but without exception, all of them could not be taught to others. After they fell, those Advanced use of good fortune will disappear."


    Zhang Yu wanted to refute him, and he also learned to cast the curse of good fortune in the world of Dantian.


    However, Zhang Yu didn''t tell the story in the end. After all, his situation is quite special, and others can''t copy it.


    "Advanced use of good fortune is the most valuable information we know of Yuhun Palace. Besides, those irrelevant information will not be of interest to you, so I won''t say more." Yuhun Palace The Lord said calmly: "Now, can you tell the contents of the scroll?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, the master of Yuhun Palace said again: "Forget it, you should just take out the scroll and I will see it for myself."


    He couldn''t trust Zhang Yu a little. It was a big deal. He had to see it with his own eyes before he could rest assured.


    "Okay, here it is." Zhang Yu took out the scroll of the Heavenly Tomb and handed it to the Hall Master of Yu Hun Palace, "But I also want to remind you that the information recorded in this scroll is not a good thing, I hope you read it after reading it. do not regret."


    The content recorded on the scroll is too shocking, and he is not sure that the master of Yuhun Palace can bear it.


    The Palace Master of Yuhun Palace raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t bother to refute, he directly took the scroll, unfolded it, and read it.


    Soon, the complexion of the Hall Master Yuhun Hall changed, with a look of horror and panic in his eyes.


    Hunmeng will die?


    His understanding was the same as Zhang Yu, but his reaction was more gaffe than the first time Zhang Yu saw the contents of the scroll.


    "Tianyun...Tianyun..." The voice of the hall master of Yuhun Hall trembled, "Who is Tian?"


    "I don''t know if you have ever thought that since the ninth-order world is constructed by muddy masters, is it possible that this huge muddy fog was also created by someone?" Zhang Yuyou said: "The so-called ''heaven'', said Maybe it''s the one who created Hunmeng, that is... the Lord of Hunmeng."


    "The Lord of Hunmeng!" The heart of the master of Yuhun Hall was shocked. In fact, this concept is not unfamiliar to the whole of Hunmeng, but no one has ever seen the Lord of Hunmeng, and there is no tangible evidence to prove his existence, so he has been They all exist in illusory legends. However, if the Lord of Hunmeng is linked to the Heavenly Tomb, and if the contents recorded in the scrolls are true, then the Lord of Hunmeng is very likely to exist, and there is a high probability that he is the one of the Heavenly Tomb. host.


    The expression of the master of Yuhun Hall became complicated: "Will it really be the master of Hunmeng?"


    If Tiandai refers to the Lord of Hunmeng, then the meaning of the existence of the tomb of heaven is to revive the Lord of Hunmeng?


    If the Lord of Hun Meng is resurrected, the Hall of Yu Hun will become a joke and will lose its dominance forever.


    But if the Lord of Hunmeng cannot be resurrected, doesn''t it mean that Hunmeng will eventually perish in the endless silence?

 Chapter 1725： Sun Wu

    Chapter 1725 Sun Wu


    "Whether the sky is the master of the fog, and whether the sky can be resurrected, these are not things we can control." Zhang Yu said lightly: "What I really care about is, how did the sky fall?"


    His expression became solemn, and he muttered: "What kind of power can make the sky fall?"


    That power, from something terrifying, or from some creature?


    No matter what the truth is, it is certain that there are still terrifying things in Hunmeng, which can threaten the existence of the Lord of Hunmeng, just like the spirit of Hunmeng in the ninth-order world, which can threaten the Creator, Maybe there are some kind of terrifying special creatures in Hunmeng, which can threaten the Lord of Hunmeng. Of course, this is only one of the possibilities. The truth may not be like this. After all, no one can be sure. Outside of Hunmeng, there is no such thing as Other similar places.


    Since he can create chaos, others may not be able to create another existence similar to it.


    "You mean, there is a more terrifying existence than the Lord of the Heavenly Tomb?" The pupils of the Palace Lord''s eyes narrowed, and his voice became hoarse.


    Zhang Yu said: "There is indeed such a possibility. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that the Lord of the Heavenly Tomb committed suicide. Maybe he feels tired of living and doesn''t want to live anymore?"


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "In addition, the information recorded in this scroll may not be true. Before the answer is revealed, you should remain skeptical."


    Does it say that the sky is the sky?


    Maybe the sky has been fine all the time, and nothing happened?


    "Okay, you have also read the scroll, can you return it to me?" Zhang Yu said.


    The master of Yuhun Palace returned the scroll to Zhang Yu, and reminded seriously: "You must keep this scroll well. If the contents are leaked, the consequences will be disastrous." into panic, and even trigger unprecedented unrest.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, this thing, unless I want to, no one can take it from me."


    The Palace Master of Yuhun Hall frowned, feeling that Zhang Yu''s words were too crazy, but he didn''t bother to argue with Zhang Yu, and only said: "Anyway, you can keep it well."


    "Is there nothing else?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "No." The master of Yuhun Palace said calmly: "If you want to leave, you can leave at any time."


    He glanced at the Lord of Qianxing, and felt a little regretful in his heart. It was a waste for such a top powerhouse to be dispatched by a rookie who had just stepped into the realm of the Nine-Star Muddy Controler because of a token of the East King. .


    If the Lord of Qianxu can obey the orders of Yuhun Hall, he will definitely be able to greatly consolidate the ruling power of Yuhun Hall!


    "Okay, I''ll take my leave first." Zhang Yu was not interested in staying longer in Yuhun Hall, so he handed over.


    The master of Yuhun Hall waved his hand.


    When Zhang Yu turned around and walked in front of the ladder, the hall master of Yuhun Palace suddenly said again: "By the way, someone asked me to bring you a sentence. If you merge with your clone, you will have unexpected surprises." After that, Yu Hun said The Hall Master of the Hun Hall returned to his seat and stopped making a sound.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Who asked you to bring it?"


    The Hall Master of Yuhun Hall laughed: "You can guess for yourself. By the way, she told us most of your things, and she asked us to invite you..."


    "Boring." Zhang Yu shook his head, turned around and left with the Lord of Thousands.


    He didn''t bother to guess. After all, it''s not an important thing, and the other party is not an important person. What if he guessed the other party''s identity?


    After left Yu Hun Hall, Zhang Yu directly threw this matter out of the sky and didn''t care at all.


    The Lord of Qianxiao was just about to break the barrier of the Chaotic Realm when he suddenly sensed a thought, and he couldn''t help but frown.


    That thought, Zhang Yu also sensed it, and his figure paused slightly: "What a strong thought... I''m afraid this is the real Yuhun Palace, right?"


    "It''s him." The Lord of Qianying nodded and said: "The master of the Yuhun Palace on the bright side is named Fu Cheng, and you saw it just now, his strength is only in the Hundred Realm, and the master of this thought just now is , is obviously a thousand-level powerhouse, as far as I know, there is only one thousand-level powerhouse in Yuhun Hall, and that is the real master of Yuhun Hall, named Sun Wu."


    "Sun Wu?"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, this name is not ordinary, in Chinese history, this is a famous soldier.


    "You shouldn''t underestimate Sun Wu." The Lord of Qianying said solemnly: "This person is extremely talented, and he has the backing of countless monastic disciplines in the Hall of Harmony. Strength, I''m afraid this guy''s strength has surpassed me by a lot now."


    The Lord of Thousands was amazed in his words.


    The last time he met with Sun Wu, Sun Wu was slightly inferior to him. It had only been so long, and Sun Wu had already surpassed him!


    Although it is still a lot worse than the Eastern King of the year, far from being as stunning as the Eastern King, this growth rate still shocked the Lord of Thousands.


    "I have lived more than 1.3 million years, and have seen too many arrogances. This Sun Wu can definitely be ranked second!" There was a trace of fear in the eyebrows of the Lord of Qianying, "Except for Lord Dongwang, I I have never seen a genius more outstanding than him!" Obviously, he did not count Zhang Yu, or he did not know Zhang Yu, otherwise, his evaluation may have to be slightly revised, Sun Wu is obviously inferior to Zhang Yu. Too many, even Dong Wang was not as amazing as Zhang Yu when he was young.


    "He has talent, strength, and power." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "It seems that the real master of Yuhun Temple is really a winner in life."


    He somewhat admired Sun Wu, after all, geniuses are always welcome.


    As for himself, he has never placed himself in the ranks of ordinary muddlers, and never even compared himself with other nine-star muddlers, because he is the master of chaos, and he is destined to be on par with the master of chaos. Existence, no matter how powerful and amazing the Nine-Star Muddy Master, how can he be comparable to him?


    If you have to compare, then the object of comparison with him should be the Lord of Muddy, not these nine-star muddy masters.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Yu didn''t particularly care about the existence of Sun Wu, and after a while, he left the Yu Hundred Realm together with the Lord of Thousands.


    "Where to go next?" asked the Lord of Thousands.


    "The bones are a little itchy. If you don''t mind, I want to find a place to fight with you." Zhang Yu stared at the Lord of Qianying. This is a god-given sparring. It''s a pity not to use it. Although he has reached the ten thousandth realm, the use of the realization of good fortune is no different from that of the nine-star muddy master in the tenth realm. Therefore, the top priority is to improve the use of good fortune first.


    The Lord of Thousands was startled: "A fight? Are you sure?"


    He looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, wondering if Zhang Yu was a masochist.


    A tenth-level powerhouse who has just stepped into the realm of the nine-star muddy controler actually wants to challenge him, a thousand-level powerhouse?


    Not to mention the tenth level, it is the hundredth level, and he can also torture the opponent to the death.


    "If we don''t fight, how can we understand the gap between us?" Zhang Yu made a random excuse and said, "Just say, fight or not?"


    "Since you took the initiative to request, then I will reluctantly agree to you." The corner of the Lord of Thousands raised his mouth slightly.


    Usually he doesn''t bother to bully the ten-level powerhouse at all, it''s too much of a loss, but now that someone has taken the initiative to ask, why would he refuse?


    "Just here?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Let''s change the place." The Lord of Thousands said: "It''s best to go in the direction close to the Hunmeng Restricted Area."


    He was thinking about Zhang Yu, because once the Nine Stars tampered, the movement would undoubtedly be great, and it would attract the attention of countless tamers. If Zhang Yu was tortured to the death in front of so many people, what face would there be in the future? Walking muddy?


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at the Lord of Thousands and said, "Okay, I will listen to you and go to the Hunmeng Restricted Area."


    Hunmeng Restricted Area, the most central area of ??the entire Hunmeng, legend, that is where the tomb of the sky is located, and there are also rumors that it is the place where the Lord of Hunmeng lives.


    Up to the nine-star muddy master, down to the ordinary Guiyuan realm, all living beings are in awe of the muddy forbidden area and dare not approach.


    The area around the Hunmeng Restricted Area is undoubtedly the quietest place in the entire Hunmeng. There are few people around. There is no need to worry about being seen by outsiders. Moreover, they are only sparring outside the Hunmeng Restricted Area. As long as they do not enter the Hunmeng Restricted Area, there will be no what a danger.

 Chapter 1726： Pride of Heaven

    Chapter 1726 The Pride of Heaven


    Just as Zhang Yu and the Lord of Qianying were rushing towards the Hunmeng Forbidden Area, in the world of Yuhunjie, which was closed by the barrier, a heroic middle-aged man looked at a beautiful woman beside him and said, "He Is it really as good as you say it is? It doesn''t seem special..."


    "You don''t understand." The elegant woman said indifferently: "He is destined not to be ordinary."


    She said calmly: "The path he walks is by no means the path taken by ordinary muddy controlers. For ordinary muddy controlers, nine-star muddy controlers are unattainable beings. In the eyes of nine-star muddy controlers, Ten Thousand Layers is invincible, but all this is nothing to him. As long as he is willing, Ten Thousand Layers can be destroyed with one hand."


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows: "Are you sure?"


    The Myriad Realm is already the limit for those who control the chaos. Is there anyone who can break this limit?


    "If the Lord of Hunmeng really exists, then he is probably the kind of person who is the Lord of Hunmeng." Under the veil of the woman, the alluring face couldn''t help showing a smile, and said, "This point, I No doubt."


    The middle-aged man thoughtfully: "But his behavior doesn''t quite resemble that of a strong man."


    The woman said: "Maybe this is his fun, playing in the world, living in the world..."


    "To be honest, if you hadn''t stopped me just now, I really wanted to test him." The middle-aged man said: "The more I listen to you, the more interested I am in him. This is the first time I have been in so many years. Wouldn''t it be more interesting to meet such an interesting person, if he really has that kind of strength as you said?"


    The woman was noncommittal. She glanced at the middle-aged man and said, "I advise you, it''s best not to provoke him."


    "Why, are you worried about him?" the middle-aged man asked in surprise.


    The woman shook her head: "I''m not worried about him, but about you, because the consequences of provoking him may not be affordable for you. Don''t try to play with fire, because playing with fire is easy to set yourself on fire. You can take it as this My advice to you. As for what you want to do, feel free, and don''t regret it anyway."


    Hearing the woman say this, the middle-aged man became a little more serious, but he was even more curious about Zhang Yu in his heart.


    "To be honest, you are definitely the most amazing genius in the history of Hun Meng. Even in the records of our Yu Hun Temple, there has never been a genius like you. In comparison, even the King of the East seems to be overshadowed. Fortunately, you It''s my own sister, otherwise, I can''t help but be jealous of you." The middle-aged man stared at the woman in front of him, with amazement and emotion in his eyes, "I really can''t think of how good he is to be Makes you feel ashamed of yourself¡­¡±


    "I was just lucky, and I happened to learn an advanced use of good fortune in the tomb of heaven." The woman was always very calm.


    "Luck is also a part of strength and talent." The middle-aged man said: "You don''t have to belittle yourself."


    "I never thought I was inferior." The woman shook her head and said, "There are so many turbulent and nine-star controlers, even if you look at history, I don''t think I''m worse than anyone, except him."


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "I doubt, did he put some kind of magic spell on you... What kind of charm does he have to make you fall in love with such a arrogant girl? Do you really like him? Which point?"


    The woman smiled and said, "Do you need a reason to love someone?"


    "Then when are you going to see him?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "When I think I''m worthy of him," the woman replied.


    "Worthy?" The middle-aged man frowned, "You are the most powerful being in Yu Hun Palace, and even my sister Sun Wu, if even you are not worthy of him, who in the world can be worthy of him? He said with some dissatisfaction: "Sister, I can understand you touting him, but don''t fall into the prestige of our Yuhun Palace. The big deal, I will tie him directly, I don''t believe that he can refuse your charm. ."


    This middle-aged man seems to be the real master of Yuhun Hall, the ruler of the entire Hunmeng... Sun Wu.


    The woman glanced at Sun Wu: "If you dare to do this, I will tear apart your bones!"


    Sun Wu shrank his neck subconsciously, and the image of Yingwu was immediately destroyed.


    "Oh, I really don''t understand, you obviously like him, why don''t you go see him." Sun Wu sighed and said helplessly: "I can''t hide like this all the time..." He was a little weak, "This is still my domineering, Brave and fearless elder sister? When did you become so indecisive, worrying about gains and losses?"


    "You don''t understand, you really don''t understand." The woman said: "If you know more about his secrets, you will understand his power and charm."


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I know?" Sun Wu said helplessly: "It''s fine if you don''t tell me, and stop me from sending someone to investigate him."


    "I''m here for you."


    "Okay, I''ll treat you as good for me." Sun Wu could not refute, and said: "I just want to ask. When are you going to see him! There must be a standard or deadline?"


    "Probably... I will see him when I reach the Ten Thousand Layers Realm." The woman was silent for a while, and said, "The Ten Thousand Layers Realm may be barely worthy of him... At least, barely qualified to talk to him. "


    "Ten Thousand Layers?" Sun Wu looked at the woman and asked, "How long?"


    In the entire Yuhun Hall, only Sun Wu knew how terrifying this woman''s strength was. If he really wanted to fight, he was not her opponent at all. In the whole Hunmeng, no one was her opponent.


    "It''s coming soon." The woman had a smile on her face, confident and proud, "Although the use of fortune avatars is of great help in combat, the most terrifying thing about it is its help in cultivation... I can feel it, The Ten Thousand Layers Realm is not far away. Although the trip to the Heavenly Tomb was extremely dangerous, and even nearly lost his life and was forced to reincarnate, but being able to learn this advanced use of good fortune, everything is worth it."


    Of course, what she thinks is most worthwhile is being able to meet the right person in the right place.


    This is where she is most fortunate.


    "It''s time for you to continue cultivating." The woman looked at Sun Wu and said in a lecturing tone: "With the help of the endless resources of the Yu Hun Temple, your cultivation level is not satisfactory. During the years I was away, I am afraid you have been lazy, right? You have to remember that you are the real master of Yuhun Hall, the ruler of this Hunmeng, if you are defeated one day, it will become Hunmeng¡¯s biggest joke! And¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, the woman paused, and then said, "I don''t want my brother to be too weak, so weak that he can''t even despise him."


    "I''m also a thousand-level expert, is it as bad as you said?" Sun Wu was very hurt, "Besides, although I didn''t practice hard, I didn''t slack off. Believe it or not, that old Qianying, I am now. You can beat him easily."


    "So what?" the woman asked, "Could it be that your goal is just to defeat him?"


    Sun Wu was silent for a while, and sighed: "Sister, I don''t want to live up to your expectations, but you also don''t expect me to be an invincible existence like the East King, a powerhouse in the ten thousand levels, only one of the ten thousand Hunji, my Sun Wu, I really don''t have that ability...I can achieve what I am now, and I have put in enough hard work, and it is too difficult for me to go up."


    The woman still wanted to teach a few words, but before she could speak, she sensed a wave of movement from the barrier.


    The next moment, Fu Cheng, the master of Yuhun Hall, appeared in their sight.


    Sun Wu straightened up in an instant, regaining his heroic posture, with a calm and indifferent face, not angered and arrogant.


    "Palace Master." Fu Cheng bowed and shouted in a low voice.


    "How is it, did he agree?" Sun Wu asked.


    "He refused." Fu Cheng said: "To be honest, although this person is talented, he is also very arrogant, and he doesn''t know what to do..."


    Hearing the words, the woman frowned, but still held back her words.


    "Cough..." Sun Wu coughed twice and said, "Forget it, he doesn''t want to join the Yu Hun Palace, so we won''t force it. It''s the content on that scroll, have you figured it out?"


    Fu Cheng nodded, repeated the contents recorded on the scroll word by word, and finally said with a heavy heart: "The contents on this scroll are very detrimental to our Yu Hun Hall..."

 Chapter 1727： Surprised Lord of Thousands

    Chapter 1727 Surprised Lord of Thousands


    After hearing Fu Cheng finish the contents of the scroll, Sun Wu and the woman frowned.


    "Tianyun..." Sun Wu murmured, "Could this be the real reason why King Dong was reluctant to disclose the contents of the scroll back then?"


    For a long time, Yu Hun Hall has been very curious about the contents of the scroll, and they wanted to know what was recorded in the scroll, so that the East King kept a secret.


    Now, they finally know the content of the scroll, but their mood is not as happy as they imagined.


    As Fu Cheng said, the content of the scroll is very unfavorable to Yuhun Hall, or it is not good news for the entire Hunmeng.


    "Heaven..." Sun Wu looked a little complicated. He looked at Fu Cheng and the woman beside him, "You say, in this fog, is there really a master of fog?"


    Since the birth of Hunmeng, people have never stopped speculating about the Lord of Hunmeng.


    Does Hun Meng have a master?


    If there is, where is that master? How strong is his strength?


    Unfortunately, no one has been able to reveal the answer to this question, not even the Hall of Yuhun.


    "My subordinates don''t know either." Fu Cheng hesitated for a while, "Probably... Maybe it exists?"


    The woman said: "It''s not possible, but it must exist."


    Fu Cheng was shocked and looked at the woman in shock.


    Sun Wu was startled and looked at the woman suspiciously: "Why are you so sure?"


    The woman glanced at Sun Wu and said, "Although I have never seen the real Lord of Hunmeng, I have seen an existence similar to the Lord of Hunmeng..."


    "Who!" Sun Wu stared at the woman, breathing a little too fast.


    Fu Cheng also held his breath.


    "Zhang Yu." The woman slowly spit out two words.


    "Impossible!" Sun Wu said directly: "I can understand you touting Zhang Yu, but it''s a bit too much to brag like this."


    He said calmly: "I have already sensed Zhang Yu''s breath. He is no different from the tenth-level powerhouse who has just entered the Nine-Star Muddy Controler..."


    The woman''s face remained unchanged, and she said lightly: "That''s because you haven''t felt his true strength."


    Sun Wu shook his head: "Strength is strength, what''s the difference between true and false? Even if you say that today, you can''t change the fact that he is a tenth-level powerhouse." He stared at the woman, "I know you admire him very much, so do I. I''ve been working with you all the time, but some things can''t be joked about."


    Fu Cheng also said: "I have had close contact with Zhang Yu, and this person''s cultivation level is indeed only ten-level."


    If Sun Wu perceives the mistake alone, it may also be a mistake, but Fu Cheng also perceives the same result, then it is basically certain that Zhang Yu really only has tenth-level cultivation.


    "What you see is just what he wants to show you." The woman remained indifferent.


    "I think you may be a bit of a demon..." Sun Wu shook his head, "Forget it, you don''t need to worry about this matter."


    ¡­


    In the vastness of the fog, Zhang Yu drove the super manned shuttle to travel through the fog, and rushed to the edge of the restricted area in the fog at the fastest speed.


    stopped outside the Hunmeng Restricted Area, Zhang Yu turned his eyes to the Hunmeng Restricted Area, and was a little shocked: "This is the Hunmeng Restricted Area?"


    Since entering Hunmeng, Zhang Yu came to the vicinity of the Hunmeng Restricted Area for the first time, and also saw the spectacular scene of the Hunmeng Restricted Area for the first time.


    The so-called Hunmeng Restricted Area is a gray world. In that restricted area, no life can be sensed. What is even more terrifying is that in that area, Hunmeng is more condensed, and its erosive power is more terrifying, let alone ordinary Yu Hun. The one, even the nine-star muddy master, can''t bear such a terrifying erosive force.


    Even if he was on the edge of the forbidden area, Zhang Yu felt that the defensive barrier had been eroded very much, far exceeding the rest of the place. If he stayed in this place for a long time, his defensive barrier would break sooner or later.


    It stands to reason that when you arrive at the Yuanyuan Realm, you can detach from the ninth-order world, resist the invasion of the fog, and travel freely in it.


    But the Hunmeng Restricted Area is an exception. It is more like an upgraded version of Hunmeng, and its destructive power is even more terrifying.


    "Don''t go near there." The Lord of Qianying solemnly reminded: "The Hunmeng forbidden area is very dangerous, it is the real forbidden area of ??life, and even I can''t bear the terrifying erosive force. The erosive force on the edge of the forbidden area, you I have already felt it, but inside the restricted area, this terrifying erosive force will surge to a thousand times, ten thousand times in an instant..."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be moved: "Has no one ever entered the Hunmeng restricted area?"


    "Yes. And there are quite a few." The Lord of Thousands said calmly: "There are even thousands of invincible powerhouses like Lord Dongwang. But their fates, without exception, are death."


    Zhang Yu took a breath: "His."


    "Master Dongwang has also been to this place." The Lord of Qianying seemed to be recalling and said, "But after feeling the terrifying erosive power on the edge of the Hunmeng Forbidden Area, Master Dongwang gave up the idea of ??exploring the Hunmeng Forbidden Area. , he once bluntly said that the erosive power inside the Hunmeng Restricted Area is too terrifying, and if he sets foot in the restricted area, he will fall in an instant."


    Hunmeng Restricted Area is a place that is absolutely impossible to set foot on!


    This is an iron law and a common sense in the whole of Hunmeng!


    "Okay, let''s learn from each other here." The Lord of Thousands said.


    There is no one here, no one will know what they do.


    The Lord of Qianxu still thinks of Zhang Yu quite a bit. He chose such a place because he was worried about being seen by outsiders and damaging Zhang Yu''s image.


    Zhang Yu nodded, turned around, and faced the Lord of Thousands: "Come on, let me see how powerful a thousand-level powerhouse is..."


    How big is the gap between the tenth level and the thousand level, the answer will be revealed soon.


    The Lord of Thousands will naturally not exert his full strength, because the power of the Thousand-level Realm is definitely not something that the powerhouse of the Tenth-level Realm can bear.


    "Attention, I''m going to attack." The Lord of Qianying reminded him, and then an extremely terrifying coercion erupted all over his body. It was even more terrifying than any Nine-Star Muddy Controler Zhang Yu had ever seen. He even felt difficulty breathing, as if he was pressing down on a mountain.


    As the aura of the Lord of Thousands spreads out, his Creator''s will spreads all over the surrounding fog, and then the surrounding fog quickly materializes, like a world.


    This is a thousand-level powerhouse, who can construct a half-virtual and half-real world of good fortune with a single thought!


    Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn, and the Creator''s will was unreservedly released. The powerful coercion rushed in all directions like mountains and rivers pouring down. However, compared with the coercion of the Lord of Thousands, this coercion was a small witch. Seeing the great witch, he could not have the slightest influence on the latter. On the contrary, he himself was suppressed by coercion, and his actions were extremely difficult, as if moving a finger would require 10,000 times, 100,000,000 times more power than normal. .


    Just when Zhang Yu was shocked, the Lord of Thousands raised his hands, and the next moment, the world of creation was divided into two, and Zhang Yu was sandwiched in the middle.


    Immediately afterwards, the Lord of Qianying folded his hands together. Correspondingly, the world of creation that was divided into two slowly began to close together, as if the two worlds of creation collided with each other, and Zhang Yu, who was caught in the middle. , is most able to feel the terrifying oppression!


    "If you can''t bear it, just call to stop." The Lord of Thousands can still speak leisurely at this time.


    An attack of this level was too paediatric for him, far from exerting his ultimate strength, but it was enough to deal with Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu didn''t speak. Under the terrifying pressure, he clearly felt that his control of creation was improving at an alarming rate, as if he was about to merge with creation, and his breath was also constantly increasing. It was only covered up by the breath of the Lord of Thousands, so that no one noticed.


    Zhang Yu''s body burst into divine light, burning like a flame.


    His thoughts, his perception, his breath, and the mysterious fluctuations of his creation are all skyrocketing at a crazy speed.


    When the two fortune worlds were completely close, Zhang Yu let out a low voice, spread his hands, and the power of fortune bursting out of his palms turned into two huge fortune palms. The two fortune palms were infinitely large, almost comparable to half The creation world, they are on the left and the right, and they are on top of the creation world at the same time.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    At the moment when the palm of creation collided with the world of creation, Hunmeng constantly exploded and rolled up a terrifying storm.


    The surrounding Hunmeng seemed to have collapsed, and the terrifying Hunmeng storm swept away in all directions.


    "Huh." The Lord of Qianying was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu could barely block the impact of the two worlds of creation. This is not the strength that a tenth-level powerhouse who has just entered the nine-star turbidity master can have, "I underestimate it. already."


    The voice of fell, and the Lord of Thousands suddenly increased the infusion of the Creator''s will. Suddenly, the power of the creation of the world began to increase significantly, and the mysterious fluctuations of creation that permeated the surroundings became even more terrifying.


    Zhang Yu clearly felt that the power exerted on the world of creation began to skyrocket exponentially. At that moment, the two giant hands of creation he controlled trembled slightly, and then they were forced to shrink by the world of creation. The whole process, Violent explosions continue to occur, and each explosion is like the collision of two ninth-order worlds, disgusting one after another terrifying storm.


    However, in this process, under the extreme pressure, Zhang Yu''s breath, thoughts, and use of good fortune are also improving at an unprecedented speed. Unable to resist, in the end, he once again formed a rivalry with the created world.


    "Can this be blocked?" The face of the Lord of Thousands changed.


    You must know that the power he used for the first time actually didn''t even have the hundredth realm, at most it was the limit of the tenth realm.


    And the second time, he directly raised his power to the limit of the Hundred Realm.


    The power is almost tenfolded!


    He thought that he could defeat Zhang Yu directly, but he did not expect that Zhang Yu would actually take it down!

 Chapter 1728： Thousand folds

    Chapter 1728 Thousand-level Realm


    The Lord of Thousands will naturally not know that Zhang Yu is least afraid of this kind of continuous and gradual attack.


    If the Lord of Thousand Boundaries directly exerts the power of the Hundred Realm and suppresses Zhang Yu with an absolutely powerful force, it is estimated that Zhang Yu will not be able to withstand the first round. Even if he does, he will inevitably suffer serious injuries. If the Lord of Qianying directly exerted the power of the Thousand Layers, then Zhang Yu would have no choice but to hide back in the world of Dantian, because if he did not hide, there would be only a dead end.


    But, the Lord of Thousand Ying chose to attack continuously and gradually, increasing from the power of the tenth realm to the hundredth realm, which gave Zhang Yu a chance to breathe. Once Zhang Yu had a chance to breathe, his good fortune Using it, it will increase rapidly, thus driving his overall strength to skyrocket.


    Ten realms?


    No, in just a few short breaths, Zhang Yu''s strength has soared to the level of 100.


    "Did he hide his strength?" The Lord of Qianxiao did not believe that Zhang Yu could increase his strength from the tenth level to the hundredth level in such a short period of time. "His real strength is actually far more than the tenth level?"


    Thinking of this, the Lord of Qianxu increased the output of his power again, and he faintly felt that the Hundred-level Realm was already Zhang Yu''s limit. As long as he increased his output, he would be able to defeat Zhang Yu.


    The perception of the Lord of Qianying is indeed correct. At this moment, Zhang Yu has already tried his best, and his limit at this time is indeed the 100-fold realm, but what the Lord of Qianying does not know is that Zhang Yu''s strength is not It is fixed, but it will increase with the improvement of his use of good fortune, and the Lord of Qianying will increase the output of power, and at the same time will also make Zhang Yu''s use of good fortune quietly improve.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    On the edge of the forbidden area, the violent explosion was like raindrops with almost no gaps. The collision between the world of creation and the giant hand made the surrounding Hunmen tremble violently, and a terrifying Hun Meng storm shrouded this area. From a distance, it looks like an incomparably huge vortex. If the muddy controler under the nine stars is swept into the vortex, it is estimated that they will not be able to hold on for a second, and they will be completely annihilated.


    Under the situation that the Lord of Thousands continued to increase the output of power, Zhang Yu''s two giant hands of good fortune had a faint trend of collapse, and they were constantly being pressed closer together. Seeing, the world of good fortune on the left and right sides was getting closer and closer, almost almost on the verge of collapse. When they collided and crushed Zhang Yu, who was sandwiched in the middle, into pieces, the resistance from Zhang Yu''s fortune-telling giant also began to soar wildly.


    The Lord of Thousand Layers looked solemn, and looked at Zhang Yu with some doubts: "Is the power of Thousand Layers almost blocked by him?"


    He couldn''t understand Zhang Yu''s strength. From the tenth level, to the hundredth level, and then to the thousandth level, Zhang Yu seemed to be stronger when he was strong, and there was no limit at all.


    "Come again!" Originally, the Lord of Thousands didn''t really value Zhang Yu''s strength, but now, he realized that he underestimated Zhang Yu too much.


    He stared at Zhang Yu and said solemnly, "I''m going to do my best!"


    There is still a difference between the Thousand Layers and the Thousand Layers. If it is said that what he just used was the power he had just stepped into the Thousand Layers, then the next thing he will display is the peak of his power after stepping into the Thousand Layers for countless times. Strength is the strongest strength he has accumulated since he cultivated countless times.


    The voice of the Lord of Qianxiao fell, and the pressure on his whole body broke out completely, and the glorious divine might was like a **** descending from the earth, making people dare not look directly.


    His body shone with dazzling light, like a fiery sun, endless coercion, and even the creation world on both sides trembled violently, as if unable to withstand the terrifying coercion.


    "Zhen!" A word came out of his mouth, and the Lord of Qianying clasped his hands again. The power of the two worlds of creation rose sharply, directly reaching a limit height, which was the limit of the Lord of Qianying, representing his peak power. .


    The terrifying coercion and the power of creation made Hunmeng begin to distort, and the two worlds of creation came together strongly, as if to suppress Zhang Yu in it.


    "Good job!" Zhang Yu''s strength has unknowingly increased to a thousand-level realm. Facing the ultimate blow of the Lord of Thousands, like a sublimation, he will not be surprised but happy, as long as he does not exceed his limit and bear it. Ability, the more powerful the attack, the more he likes it, because it will make his strength improve more, improve faster, and better squeeze his potential.


    The Lord of Thousands in his peak state is far superior to the powerhouse who has just stepped into the Thousand Layers Realm. He can even crush the latter, but crushing is not killing.


    "Boom!"


    Under the extreme pressure, Zhang Yu''s body exploded instantly, like a beautiful firework, but in the next second, his body quickly condensed, and nothing changed except his face paled a little.


    His eyes were a bit fiery, like madness, and he seemed extremely excited. He was injured. Under the oppression of the world of creation, his body could no longer withstand the limit of power, and eventually collapsed, but this did not threaten his life. Because for those who control the chaos, the Creator''s will is the most important, and their consciousness is also carried on the Creator''s will.


    As long as the Creator''s will does not collapse, even if their bodies are annihilated countless times, they can be reunited at any time.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu, who has reunited his body, has increased his strength again. The two giant hands of good fortune that are about to crack have miraculously stabilized, blocking the world of good fortune on both sides, so that they can no longer move forward even if one inch.


    In the turbulent storm, Zhang Yu and the Lord of Qianying are both like supreme gods, full of dazzling divine light, endless coercion, centered on the two, constantly divergent, the world of creation on both sides, and the two. The giant hand of good fortune seemed to be frozen, motionless.


    Time seemed to stand still, and the edge of the Hunmeng restricted area fell into a brief silence.


    The surrounding is hazy, and it is frozen at this moment.


    It wasn''t until after a few breaths that the unbelievable voice of the Lord of Thousands slowly sounded: "Are you from the Thousand Layers?"


    He looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief, and after being in contact with Zhang Yu for so long, he had always regarded Zhang Yu as a rookie in the tenth level, and could not see through Zhang Yu''s details at all.


    "Thousand-level realm..." Zhang Yu felt the state at the moment, whether it was the will of the creator, the will, or the use of good fortune, there has been a considerable increase, no less than the current Lord of Thousands, with a smile on his face, "Forget it." If he only looked at his strength, he has now stepped into the ranks of the Thousand Layers, and he belongs to the veteran Thousand Layers.


    The Lord of Thousands was silent for a while, and smiled bitterly: "Since you have such strength, why didn''t you show it from the beginning?"


    He felt that he was offended, as if he was being played by Zhang Yu, and his face was a little ugly.


    "You should think that my strength was sealed." Zhang Yu couldn''t explain the specific situation, "During the process of discussing with you, the seal was only loosened little by little. That is to say, before the discussion with you, I really only have the strength of the tenth level, and it was not until after I learned from you that my strength reached the thousandth level."


    "Seal?" The Lord of Thousands looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "That''s right. It''s the seal. So, I have to thank you, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to reach the Thousand Level Realm so quickly."


    His current situation is really similar to the seal, but his "seal" is very easy to lift. As long as he fights a few more fights and finds more people to learn from, his strength will naturally improve.


    "Then your seal has been completely lifted?" The Lord of Thousands believed it and asked.


    "It''s still a little bit." Zhang Yu said: "Maybe we can learn a few more times and we can completely lift the seal."


    Hearing the words, the Lord of Qianying was secretly shocked in his heart. Zhang Yu''s current strength is no weaker than him, but even so, the seal has not been completely lifted. It is unimaginable that Zhang Yu, in his peak state, will be How powerful.


    He stared at Zhang Yu and said, "Since the discussion is useful to you, let''s continue!" He really wanted to see what kind of strength Zhang Yu in his peak state had. Moreover, the more Zhang Yu showed his powerful strength, he The happier he was. After all, according to the agreement, he had to be sent by Zhang Yu for a hundred years. The stronger Zhang Yu was, the less resistance he would feel in his heart.

 Chapter 1729： sound

    Chapter 1729 Sound


    Zhang Yu admires the Lord of Qianxuan too much. Look, he has not waited for him to mention this awakening, and he took the initiative to ask to continue to discuss.


    Since the Lord of Thousands has taken the initiative to speak, of course Zhang Yu has to meet the wishes of others, learn from each other, and must continue to learn from each other!


    Today, you can''t stop without hitting one of them down!


    After all, one cannot live up to the wishes of the Lord of Thousands.


    After a short rest, Zhang Yu''s discussion with the Lord of Thousands began again.


    Different from the first time, the attack of the two became more and more powerful. No one will pay attention to the area near the restricted area. If it were changed to another place, I am afraid that it would have attracted countless chaos controlers.


    "Boom!"


    Earthquakes sounded from time to time at the edge of the forbidden area, and occasionally blazing rays of light disappeared.


    The two of them were completely released to fight, and neither of them had to worry about hurting anyone. This kind of sweaty battle, the Lord of Thousands has not experienced it for a long time. The whole person seems to have returned to his youth, and his blood is boiling.


    Gradually, the Lord of Qianying couldn''t withstand Zhang Yu''s attack. The latter''s strength continued to improve during the competition. Although the speed of improvement has slowed down compared to the beginning, the Lord of Qianying can still be clearly seen. Feeling that Zhang Yu''s strength has improved, the two fought thousands of times in an instant, and each time Zhang Yu attacked, he was more aggressive than the last, making him even more difficult to resist.


    In just a moment, the Lord of Thousands has added a lot of scars, and the will of the Creator also begins to show fatigue.


    About an hour later, the Lord of Qianying was bathed in blood and looked extremely tragic, but what he cared about most was that his Creator''s will was already hard to withstand such a high-intensity battle that went beyond the limit. trend of collapse.


    "Too strong!" The Lord of Thousands deeply felt Zhang Yu''s strength.


    The current Zhang Yu can even crush him in reverse. Although it won''t kill him in one blow, the absolute power of oppression makes him feel deeply powerless, and there is absolutely no way to fight it.


    After fighting Zhang Yu once again, the Lord of Qianying quickly stepped back and opened the distance with Zhang Yu, he looked at Zhang Yu with a complicated expression: "I am afraid that you are more powerful than that kid Sun Wu. few¡­"


    "I haven''t fought, who knows?" Zhang Yu hoped that Sun Wu would be more powerful. In this way, if there is a chance to fight against Sun Wu, his strength can also increase at a faster speed, because he clearly feels that with Qian Qian. As the Master of Ying discussed, the speed of his strength improvement gradually became slower, and the role of this tool man was gradually weakening.


    He glanced at the Lord of Thousands, and could see that the current state of the Lord of Thousands was not very good, and I am afraid that he would not be able to continue to discuss.


    If he insists on continuing to learn from each other, the Lord of Thousands may no longer be able to bear it, and his life will be threatened.


    "At least half of the realization of good fortune has not been fully released." Zhang Yu has some regrets. If he relies on himself to explore and accumulate little by little, it will take at least tens of thousands of years or even longer to fully realize the potential of good fortune. It''s not a long time, but it''s not too short. The most important thing is that Zhang Yu doesn''t want to wait any longer. He hopes to set foot in the Myriad Realm in the shortest time, and then go to explore the heavenly tomb. the secret.


    Only when he reached the ten thousand level, did he have a little confidence to explore the tomb of heaven.


    After all, he who became the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler would definitely be targeted by the will of the Heavenly Tomb.


    Before he has a certain self-protection ability, he will definitely not provoke the will of the heavenly tomb. That thing is something that even the East King is afraid of. If it is not for the world of Dantian, even if he reaches the ten thousand layers, Zhang Yu will not dare to explore. Heavenly Tomb.


    "Can I ask you a question?" The Lord of Thousands hesitated and asked.


    Unconsciously, the attitude of the Lord of Thousands towards Zhang Yu changed.


    Before, he put his attitude higher. Although there was no condescending feeling in his words, he still had a sense of arrogance in his heart. In his eyes, Zhang Yu was a junior, he just kept his promise and sent him to this junior. Hundred years of history did not mean that his status was under this junior. If he was not willing, he could terminate the relationship with each other at any time.


    But now, he doesn''t have that high feeling anymore.


    Because Zhang Yu''s strength has become stronger than him, and much stronger!


    This change also caused his attitude towards Zhang Yu to change invisibly.


    "Okay, you can ask." Zhang Yu''s attitude towards the Lord of Qianying is still the same as before. He respects this old senior who has lived countless times. Although the strength of the other party is not as good as him now, he treats others. Never look at the strength of the opponent, because no matter whether the opponent is strong or not, in the Dantian world, he will always be invincible.


    The Lord of Thousands took a deep breath and asked, "If your strength is fully unblocked, can you be comparable to Lord East King?"


    This question was somewhat unexpected to Zhang Yu, but he did not hide it, and said directly: "If my strength is completely unblocked, I will definitely be able to reach the ten thousand level." He gave a very positive answer, without any ambiguity, "If King Dong is a strong person in the Myriad Realm, so my strength should be the same as his. Maybe a little bit stronger, maybe a little bit weaker, but the overall difference shouldn¡¯t be big.¡±


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, the Lord of Thousands took a breath, and there was shock in his eyes.


    It turned out to be a real world!


    He looked at Zhang Yu with a little more reverence. The invincible powerhouse in the Myriad Layers is the ceiling of his strength, the invincible existence in the whole mist. How can he not be in awe?


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu said again: "Unfortunately, it will take some time to lift the seal. Right now, I still can''t compete with the powerhouses of the Myriad Stages..." He is not the most powerful, at least, in the history of Hunmeng, there have definitely been many thousand-level experts stronger than him, because his understanding of creation has only been transformed by about half. There is still a small gap.


    He has no doubts that in the history of Hun Meng, there have definitely been many thousand-level powerhouses far superior to him.


    There are even some that are very close to the Myriad Realm!


    "Forget it, it''s meaningless to talk about this now. I''ll talk about it when I really reach the ten thousand level." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "The discussion is over, we should go. This place is not suitable for long stay."


    The Lord of Thousands nodded and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Of course I''m going back to Sky College." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    Just when Zhang Yu and the Lord of Qianxu were about to leave, Zhang Yu suddenly paused: "Did you hear anything?"


    He seemed to faintly hear someone shouting something, but he couldn''t hear exactly what he was shouting, like an illusion.


    "There was a sound just now." The Lord of Thousands frowned, "It''s just very vague, very faint, and I can''t hear the specific content."


    "I thought it was my illusion." Zhang Yu released his thoughts and stretched out around, but he didn''t perceive anything. "Strange, where did that sound come from... The edge of the restricted area, where did the person come from?"


    shook his head, Zhang Yu said, "Forget it, let''s go."


    But before Zhang Yu left, the voice sounded again, and this time it was clearer, and one could even intuitively understand the panic contained in the voice: "Foster father, save me, adoptive father, save me!"


    This voice is too familiar. Zhang Yu will never forget that strange guy in his life. He just heard that this guy is missing not long ago. He hasn''t had time to look for it. Looking in the direction of the source of the sound, what entered the line of sight was a hazy hazy fog, that was... the hazy fog restricted area!


    "It''s a voice from inside the Hunmeng Restricted Area." The Lord of Qianxing was a little shocked, "Someone could actually survive in the Hunmeng Restricted Area!"


    Hearing the content of the voice, the Lord of Thousands couldn''t help but look at Zhang Yu: "Master knows this person?"


    "It does have something to do with it." Zhang Yu nodded, not denying it, but his brows were deeply wrinkled, "Strange, why is this kid in the Hunmeng restricted area?"


    The most important thing is that Nie Wen entered the Hunmeng restricted area and didn''t die!


    You must know that it is a forbidden area of ??life that even the King of East dare not set foot in, a forbidden area of ??Hunmeng that symbolizes death!


    Even if Nie Wen''s cultivation has been greatly improved with the help of Cang Qiong Academy over the years, at most it will not surpass the Seven-star Harmony Ruler. With such strength, how did he survive in the Hunmeng Restricted Area?


    Zhang Yu was puzzled.

 Chapter 1730： unsolved mystery

    Chapter 1730 The Unsolved Mystery


    Zhang Yu tried to release his thoughts, and his thoughts entered the forbidden area to perceive the situation.


    Unfortunately, in the Hunmeng Restricted Area, his thoughts were greatly suppressed, like falling into a quagmire and swamp, and he couldn''t perceive places that were too far away.


    Although he could hear Nie Wen''s voice, his mind was unable to perceive Nie Wen''s existence, because Nie Wen was too far away from him, and his mind was suppressed by the obscure restricted area, so that he could perceive Nie Wen''s existence. The range is more than 10,000 times smaller than normal.


    "Can your lord perceive him?" asked the Lord of Thousands.


    Zhang Yu shook his head, he could only roughly determine the direction Nie Wen was in by his voice.


    However, Zhang Yu didn''t know its exact location. He could only perceive a patch of gray mist, and that patch of mist seemed to have been compressed, which made him feel inexplicable heart palpitations.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Zhang Yu stared in the direction of the Hunmeng restricted area, trying to make his voice spread as far as possible: "Nie Wen, is that you?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Nie Wen''s voice sounded soon, still full of panic and fear, "Foster father save me!"


    Zhang Yu also wanted to save him, but not everyone can enter the Hunmeng Forbidden Area. With Zhang Yu''s strength in the Thousand-level Realm, it is estimated that once he enters, he will be turned into scum in seconds, and he will not even have the chance to escape back to the world of Dantian.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu asked, "Why are you in the Hunmeng restricted area? Who got you in?"


    He doubted whether Nie Wen had any treasures that could resist Hun Meng''s erosion. After all, with Nie Wen''s own strength, it was impossible to compete with Hun Meng''s erosive power.


    "I, I don''t know either!" Nie Wen''s voice was a little crying, and he said with trembling and fear: "I, I just slept, and I didn''t know what was going on, and I arrived here inexplicably. , please, get me out. I''m afraid."


    Although Nie Wen had never been to the Hunmeng Restricted Area, he had heard of the reputation of the Hunmeng Restricted Area.


    That is the forbidden area of ??life that even the nine-star muddy masters dare not go!


    Although I don''t know why I haven''t been eroded by the Hunmeng Forbidden Zone for the time being, it doesn''t mean I''m safe. After a long time, I guess I''ll be finished.


    "Don''t worry, since you''re fine for the time being, if you want to come to the Hunmeng restricted area, it shouldn''t threaten your life in a short time." Zhang Yu said in a deep voice: "Calm down first, don''t scare yourself."


    Perhaps Zhang Yu''s comfort played a role, Nie Wen calmed down a little, but the panic and fear in his heart still existed.


    "How long have you been in the Hunmeng Restricted Area?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "It''s been a long time." Nie asked, "I can''t remember the exact time, but I''ve been here since I left Sky Academy."


    Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully: "Then how did you resist the erosion of mud?"


    "Resistance? I didn''t resist!" Nie asked both Zhang Yu and the Lord of Qianxiao by surprise, "What is the erosion of mud? Is it dangerous?"


    Zhang Yu and the Lord of Thousands looked at each other, both seeing each other''s surprise.


    Nie Wen was not eroded by Hun Meng!


    is so weird!


    Zhang Yu used his mind to perceive it again. He could be sure that the Hunmeng erosion in the Hunmeng restricted area was very terrifying, and even his thoughts were suppressed. In other words, Hunmeng erosion has not disappeared, but has always existed. , but Nie asked why he was not affected by the erosion of Hun Meng, which is really strange.


    "Are you sure you don''t feel the erosion of the muddy?" Zhang Yu asked: "Or, what treasures do you have that can resist the erosion of the muddy?"


    Nie asked: "I don''t have any treasures, and I can''t feel any erosion."


    He urged: "Foster father, don''t talk about it, get me out!"


    He was too frightened. When he woke up, he appeared in the Hunmeng Forbidden Zone inexplicably. Could he not be afraid of the life-restricted zone that made the Nine Stars Harmony dread?


    "Sorry, I can''t save you." Zhang Yu doesn''t think he can withstand the erosive power of the Hunmeng Forbidden Area. Maybe when he breaks through the ten thousand layers and steps into the realm of the Lord of Chaos, he will be able to ignore the Hunmeng Forbidden Area. Erosion power, but before that, he must not be able to bear it.


    Hearing what Zhang Yu said, Nie Wen suddenly panicked. Since he came to the Hunmeng restricted area inexplicably, he has been trapped here, surrounded by endless gray Hundreds, not a single figure can be seen or even heard. A voice seemed to have been abandoned by the entire Hunmeng. The strong sense of loneliness, the feeling of isolation from the world made him collapse for a time.


    Now that he has finally met someone, and he is the adoptive father he admires the most, he is still unable to escape the predicament.


    At this moment, Nie Wen''s heart collapsed.


    "No, no, foster father, you must be joking, right?" Nie Wen panicked: "I know, you must have a solution!"


    If even the adoptive father can''t do anything, then who else can save himself?


    Zhang Yu said with a serious expression: "I''m not joking with you. This Hun Meng restricted area has a powerful Hun Mong eroding power, and even the nine-star Hun Mover can''t bear it. Since ancient times, no matter how powerful a person is, anyone who dares to set foot in Hun Mong No one in the restricted area will survive. You are the only exception."


    He was very curious, Nie asked how exactly did it happen?


    In other words, what secret is there in Nie Wen?


    Why does Hunmeng''s erosive power have no effect on Nie Wen?


    Why did Nie Wen come to the Hunmeng Restricted Area inexplicably?


    What is the relationship between Nie Wen and the Hunmeng Restricted Area?


    "You should be proud, after all, you are the first person in history to survive in the Hunmeng Restricted Area." Zhang Yu sighed: "In this respect, even the most powerful Nine-Star Hunnel Master is not as good as you."


    In normal times, if he heard Zhang Yu''s praise, Nie Wen would definitely be excited, excited, and even get carried away, but he is really not happy now, and he is not in the mood to show off.


    He said weakly: "Foster father, you can''t save me. It seems that this time I''m dead."


    "Since the erosive power of the Hunmeng Forbidden Zone has no effect on you, can''t you come out on your own?" Zhang Yu asked, "I don''t think there''s anything like a barrier in this Hunmeng Forbidden Zone, as long as it can withstand the erosive power of the Hunmeng Forbidden Zone. , it should be easy to leave, right?"


    Nie Wen smiled bitterly: "I tried it, but it doesn''t work."


    "No way?" Zhang Yu was startled.


    "Although I didn''t feel any erosive force, there was a strong binding force that bound me." Nie Wen explained: "That binding force was too strong, trapped me here, and could only move in a small range. The center of the Hunmeng Restricted Area is too far away, it''s like falling into a quagmire, no, it should be said that there is a string tied to me, limiting my range of activities."


    Zhang Yu and the Lord of Thousands looked at each other.


    This is the first time they have heard of such a strange situation.


    If Nie Wen was not in the Hunmeng restricted area, they couldn''t help but wonder if Nie Wen was lying.


    "Could it be that Nie Wen still has a special identity?" Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and he began to use his imagination that day, "This guy, shouldn''t he be the reincarnation of the Lord of Hun Meng?"


    From Nie Wushuang''s attitude towards Nie Wen, it can be seen that Nie Wen should be Nie Wushuang''s parent and son, so even if Nie Wen is really the master of Hunmeng, he can only be reincarnated, not Hunmeng. the Lord himself.


    However, if Nie Wen was the reincarnation of the Lord of Hunmeng, how could he be bound by the restricted area of ??Hunmeng?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu overturned his guess again, Nie Wen should not be the reincarnation of the Lord of Hun Meng, and even the reincarnation of the dignified Lord of Hun Meng should not be so strange.


    Nie Wen''s style of painting makes it difficult to associate him with the Lord of Hun Meng.


    Not to mention, whether the Lord of Hun Meng actually exists, and if so, whether he has fallen, these are all questionable issues.


    "I can''t save you for the time being." Zhang Yu pondered: "Just hold on for a while, as long as you don''t die, I will save you sooner or later, but this time, I can''t be sure for the time being, maybe 10,000 years, maybe 100 million years, maybe an era..."


    As long as he stepped into the realm of the Lord of Chaos, he would be able to resist the eroding power of the Forbidden Zone, and naturally he would also be able to rescue Nie Wen.


    The premise is... Nie Wen does not die during this period.


    "Really?" Nie Wen began to have hope again in his heart, Zhang Yu''s words were like a ray of light at the end of the darkness, making him regain his strength, "I knew, foster father, you must have a solution! I The adoptive father is the greatest existence in this fog, and nothing can make it difficult to live with the adoptive father!"


    "Okay, stop flattering." Zhang Yu rolled his eyes, "You still think about it, how can you persist until I come to save you."


    Before Nie Wen could speak, Zhang Yu asked again, "By the way, have you awakened any memory?"


    Nie asked a little confused: "Awakened memory? What memory?"


    "For example, there are memories about Hunmeng, or about the Hunmeng forbidden area, the land of falling from the sky, etc."


    "No." Nie asked suspiciously: "What does these things have to do with me? Why do I wake up my memory?"


    "Okay, it seems that you are not really the reincarnation of the Lord of Hun Meng." Zhang Yu became more and more curious about Nie Wen''s life experience. He was sure that Nie Wen''s identity was definitely not just the son of Nie Wushuang. This kid must exist. With a more mysterious identity, there must be some secret hidden on the body, but what the secret is, it cannot be revealed for the time being.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu said to Nie Wen: "You can stay here for the time being. Besides, if there is anything you want me to bring to your father, you can say it now."


    Nie Wen thought about it and said, "Please tell my father, let him have another one while he is young."


    "Say something serious." Zhang Yu''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle, Nie asked this kid, he seemed unreliable at any time.


    "I''m serious!" Nie Wen said solemnly: "I mean it, my father should have another one, so that even if I die, he won''t be so sad..."

 Chapter 1731： The two nine-star muddy masters

    Chapter 1731 Two Nine-Star Muddy Rulers


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. He thought that Nie Wen would be a little normal after experiencing this, but he didn''t expect it to be so strange.


    "Okay, I''ll tell your father." Zhang Yu was too lazy to tell Nie Wen more, "You stay here and try to persevere."


    After , Zhang Yu no longer cared about what Nie Wen said, and took the Lord of Thousands and left.


    The two passed through the wormhole one after another and came to the prehistoric realm. After that, Zhang Yu sent the Lord of Qianxuan to the wilderness realm, and arranged for the Lord of Qianxu to live in the Cang Qiong Academy.


    ''s thoughts swept across the wilderness, just as Zhang Yu was about to meet Nie Wushuang, his action suddenly stopped: "Huh."


    He flashed and came to a snow-capped mountain. Zhan Tiange and Bagels stood on the top of the snow-capped mountain, each holding a jug and drinking happily.


    "I didn''t expect you to break through so quickly." Zhang Yu''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The two of them turned around and looked behind them at the same time, and they couldn''t help being secretly shocked. They didn''t realize how Zhang Yu appeared at all. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s voice, they wouldn''t even know that Zhang Yu was coming.


    "Lord Dean." Although Zhan Tiange and Bagels stepped into the realm of the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler, their attitude towards Zhang Yu was still in awe.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I''m not surprised that Zhan Tiange can step into the realm of the nine-star muddy master so quickly, but I didn''t expect you to step into the realm of the nine-star muddler, Big Brother Bage. You are indeed the first genius in the Upper East Territory. "


    Many years ago, Bagels was known as the first genius of the Upper East Territory.


    "Lord Dean is joking. In front of you, who would dare to call himself a genius?" Bagels was very modest.


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal. He looked at Zhantiange and said, "Zhantiange, you haven''t been back to the Northern Territory for a long time, right? Don''t you plan to go back and have a look?"


    "What are you going back to do?" Zhan Tiange smiled bitterly: "The years are long, the sea is full of vicissitudes, the current Upper Northern Territory is no longer the Upper Northern Territory I am familiar with, and my friends back then have long been drowned in the long history. Going back now, there''s nothing else to do but add to the sadness."


    Zhang Yu understands Zhan Tiange''s feelings, just like when he returned to the Xuanhuang Realm. In hundreds of millions of years, everything has changed beyond recognition. The earth is gone, the solar system is gone, that feeling of emptiness, that kind of nowhere The sense of loss to vent is very sad.


    "Since that''s the case, then you can stay in the wilderness. When you get tired of staying, you can leave at any time." Zhang Yu said.


    Zhan Tiange nodded, and then asked, "I wonder if Lord Dean has ever thought of exploring the Heavenly Tomb again?"


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "Do you want to explore the Heavenly Tomb?"


    "I don''t know why, after I came back from the Heavenly Tomb, I felt that I had been abandoned by the times. This era does not belong to me. Take a look at the tomb, after all, it carries too many memories of me, no matter how dangerous or terrifying it is, I still feel that I am more used to it..."


    The Heavenly Tomb was like his second home, and even the time he spent in the Heavenly Tomb was more than ten times longer than the time he spent in Hunmeng.


    Zhang Yu pondered slightly and said: "I will definitely explore the tomb of the sky, but it will take a little time. Now I am not ready. When I am sure, I will go to the tomb of the sky again."


    "When you ask the dean to explore the tomb of the sky, you must take me with you." Zhan Tiange requested.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Okay, when the time comes, I will definitely bring you."


    "And me." Baggles said: "During this time, I also heard Zhan Tiange talk about the tomb of the sky. How can I be missing from such an interesting place? Hope Dean Take me with you when you leave." Although there is danger in the Heavenly Tomb, Bagels is not afraid at all. He seems to have the genes of adventure in his bones. The more dangerous and exciting the place, the more he yearns for it.


    He even went to the edge of the Hunmeng forbidden area, but after sensing the terrifying erosive power of the Hunmeng forbidden area, he finally chose to give up.


    He likes to explore, but that doesn''t mean he likes to die.


    "Okay, that''s it." Zhang Yu couldn''t ask for one more helper.


    Just when Zhang Yu was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, this time I brought a thousand-level powerhouse back, who is called the Lord of Thousands, if you are interested, you can go to Sky Academy to find him. Let''s talk to him, this old senior is an ancient powerhouse who has lived from the time of the Eastern King to the present, I believe you will be interested."


    "Thousand Layers?"


    "The realm of the nine-star muddy master can be divided into ten realms..." Zhang Yu popularized the realm of the nine-star muddler for the two of them, and then said: "The current strength of both of you is considered a tenth realm powerhouse."


    "What about you, Master Dean?" Zhan Tiange asked curiously.


    This question, he wanted to ask for a long time.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "My body, in the fog, belongs to a thousand-level powerhouse. It is probably stronger than the Lord of Qianying, and in another place, it may be even stronger." That''s right, in In the chaos, he is an invincible existence.


    Zhan Tiange and Bagels looked at each other with shocked expressions.


    "What are you talking about... this body?" Zhan Tiange was shocked. In his understanding, Zhang Yu was just a clone.


    Zhang Yu laughed: "Don''t be surprised, the Thousand Layers is nothing special. When I reach the Ten Thousand Layers, it will not be too late for you to be surprised."


    He was too confident, as if the realm of ten thousand layers was at his fingertips.


    After communicating with Zhan Tiange and Bagels for a while, Zhang Yu left in a hurry.


    He didn''t go to see Lin Beishan, Ge Erdan, Zhong Ran and others. Although Lin Beishan, Ge Erdan and others have already stepped into the realm of eight-star giants and their cultivation has reached the limit of eight-star, Zhang Yu is not surprised at all, after all , With the fossils he refined, it would be difficult for them not to improve their cultivation.


    Zhang Yu planned to see them when they set foot in the realm of the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler.


    Soon, Zhang Yu came to the barren city.


    At this time, Nie Wushuang was waiting anxiously in the barren city.


    When he saw Zhang Yu, Nie Wushuang seemed to grab a life-saving straw: "Master Dean! Please, help me find Nie Wen!"


    "Don''t worry, I have already met Nie Wen." Zhang Yu soothed Nie Wushuang''s emotions.


    "Have you found him?" Nie Wushuang was overjoyed, "Where is he?"


    "He''s in a place where no one can set foot." Zhang Yu didn''t directly mention the Hunmeng restricted area, for fear of scaring Nie Wushuang, "That place is a bit dangerous, and I don''t dare to set foot there easily, so there is no way to rescue him for the time being. But you can rest assured that he is still alive and kicking, and there is no danger for the time being."


    Nie Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he knew that Nie Wen was still alive, that would be the best news.


    He asked cautiously, "Does the dean know who took him away?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said: "I asked him, but according to his answer, it should not be someone who took him, but he slept and appeared in that place inexplicably. I think, maybe he exists with that place. There is some kind of mysterious connection. That''s why I came to you." He stared at Nie Wushuang, "Can you tell me if Nie Wen is hiding any secrets?"


    As Nie Wen''s biological father, Nie Wushuang undoubtedly has the most say.


    If even he didn''t know the secrets of Nie Wen, it would be even more impossible for anyone to know.


    "Secrets?" Nie Wushuang was startled, "What secrets can this kid have?"


    "Don''t you know?" Zhang Yu was a little disappointed. He still wanted to get some useful information from Nie Wushuang.


    Nie Wushuang hesitated for a while, then said, "If it''s a secret, I really don''t know, but..."


    "But what?" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "Lord Dean doesn''t know that our Nie family belongs to the Wind Clan. Our ancestors are rare beings of the Heavenly Dao. Although things have changed gradually, they still have the characteristics of the Wind Clan''s Heavenly Dao." Nie Wushuang said, "Nie Wen''s mother He is a genius of an affiliated family of our Spirit God Sect. That affiliated family is the cat demon clan among the demon clan. However, when Nie Wen was born, he did not show the characteristics of our wind clan, nor did he show the characteristics of the cat clan. , but... but..."


    Nie Wushuang seemed a little hard to tell.


    "What is it?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Nie Wushuang took a deep breath, his expression was a little weird, and said, "Seed! The origin of Nie Wen is a seed!"

 Chapter 1732： Revisiting the Xuanhuang Realm

    Chapter 1732 Return to the Xuanhuang Realm


    "Seed?" Zhang Yu was stunned.


    A wind clan, a cat clan, and a seed was born?


    Zhang Yu stared at Nie Wushuang strangely: "Sorry, I don''t mean to offend, but I still want to ask, are you sure that Nie Wen is really your child?"


    Nie Wushuang said without hesitation: "I am very sure. Because, he later awakened the inherited memory of the Wind Clan."


    Since he can awaken the inherited memory of the Wind Clan, it must be the descendants of the Wind Clan.


    No wonder Nie Wushuang was so sure.


    "This is strange. Since it can awaken the inherited memory of the Wind Clan, how can it be a seed?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    Nie Wen''s situation is too strange. The source of his life is actually a seed, but unfortunately, this seed can also awaken the inheritance memory of the Wind Clan.


    Nie Wushuang shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the reason is."


    He said: "Although this child has lived for countless years, and there is nothing special about his cultivation, his temperament is always like that of a child, and he even thinks like a child who has not grown up... Sometimes, if not because he is my child , I can''t help but want to strangle him."


    Nie Wushuang''s words are enough to prove how many ridiculous things Nie Wen has done.


    "Seeds, and seeds related to the Hunmeng Restricted Area." Zhang Yu was lost in thought, "What is it?"


    Now it is almost certain that Nie Wen does have a secret, and this secret is related to the Hunmeng forbidden area.


    It''s just that Nie Wushuang knew too little information to help Zhang Yu accurately analyze Nie Wen''s identity.


    "Master Dean." Nie Wushuang asked, "Can you take me to see Nie Wen?"


    Not seeing Nie Wen with his own eyes made him really worried.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Nie Wushuang and said, "That place is too dangerous, even I dare not set foot there, so I can''t help you."


    "Where the **** is he?"


    "You''d better not know." Zhang Yu said: "If you believe me, then wait with peace of mind. As long as he can hold on, I will be able to rescue him sooner or later."


    If Nie Wen couldn''t insist on the day when Zhang Yu set foot on the Lord of Chaos, it would only prove that he didn''t have that fate.


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, Nie Wushuang was even more worried, but Zhang Yu didn''t say it, he couldn''t force Zhang Yu to speak, he could only say: "Of course I believe that the dean, with your strength, will definitely be able to rescue Nie. Asked!"


    "By the way, Nie Wen asked me to bring you a sentence." Zhang Yu''s expression was a little weird.


    "What?"


    "He said, let you have another one while you are young." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "These are his original words."


    "This, this idiot!" Nie Wushuang was so angry that his nose crooked, "What kind of **** words are these!"


    He thought that Nie asked Zhang Yu to convey some important news, but in the end, it turned out to be such a sentence.


    Zhang Yu made no comment and said, "Okay, the words have been brought to you, so I won''t stay any longer. If you have anything to do, go directly to the Cang Qiong Academy to find me."


    Before Nie Wushuang could answer, Zhang Yu disappeared.


    Just when Zhang Yugang returned to Cang Qiong Academy, Huo Yan and Ke Kewei met at the same time.


    "Teacher." Huo Yan said respectfully.


    "Master Dean." Ke Kewei stood cautiously behind Huo Yan.


    "You two, what''s the matter?" Zhang Yu stopped and looked at the two in front of him.


    Before I knew it, the little guy who was not even a planet-level warrior at the time has become an eight-star muddy master, and is countless times stronger than the creator of the Xuanhuang Realm, ''Hong'', even Cocowei is also on board. The big tree of Cang Qiong Academy has stepped into the realm of the seven-star muddy controler.


    Huo Yan hesitated for a moment and said, "Teacher, can we go back to the Xuanhuang Realm to see?"


    Zhang Yu once said that if Huo Yan and Ke Kewei can rely on their own abilities to return to the Xuanhuang Realm one day, they can abolish Doan Tercos'' slave status in advance.


    In fact, Huo Yan and Ke Kewei had the ability to return to the Xuanhuang Realm for a long time, but they did not dare to go back without Zhang Yu''s permission.


    Moreover, Doan Tercos has only been a slave for 10,000 years, and now 10,000 years have passed, and even more than 20,000 years have passed. Doan Tercos has already left his slave status, Huo Yan and Ke Kewei Whether or not he can rely on his own ability to return to the Xuanhuang Realm is no longer important.


    "Returning to the Xuanhuang Realm?" Zhang Yu looked slightly dazed, "During this time, I have been busy with various things. I didn''t notice that you have all come to the Cang Qiong Academy for more than 20,000 years!"


    You must know that Huo Yan and Ke Kewei were only under 20 when they first came to Sky Academy!


    And now, more than 20,000 years later, they are all old monsters in the eyes of mortals!


    However, although the two are not young, their temperaments are still the same as before, but they are more mature.


    "I''ve been away from my hometown for so long, it''s really hard for you." Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Since you want to go back and have a look, then go. Taking care of Huaxia Civilization in secret, it''s time to pay him back."


    He had asked Bagels before, and it just so happened that Bagels had been to the Xuanhuang Realm before he came to the Cang College and learned about the situation.


    Huo Yan and Ke Kewei looked at each other, all excited.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. It just so happens that I''m not busy right now, so let''s go with you." Zhang Yu said.


    After a while, Zhang Yu brought Huo Yan and Ke Kewei, driving a super manned shuttle, and rushed directly to the Xuanhuang Realm.


    It used to take him decades to travel, but now the super manned shuttle took them to the Xuanhuang Realm in just a moment.


    Zhang Yu did not deliberately control the movement, so that when the super manned shuttle arrived, it attracted Hong''s attention.


    The terrifying power made Hong sweaty, and hurriedly greeted him: "Xuanhuangjie, Hong, see your lord!"


    "Haha, Hong, long time no see, stay safe." Zhang Yu put away the manned shuttle, flew over with Huo Yan and Ke Kewei, and laughed loudly.


    Hong heard the familiar voice, raised his head, and said in surprise, "Master Dean!"


    Then he noticed Huo Yan and Ke Kewei, and couldn''t help but be shocked: "You guys, aren''t you the two little guys back then? You all set foot in the Yuanyuan realm?" I couldn''t perceive their strength, and I thought they were all strong in the Yuanyuan Realm. After all, those who could resist the erosion of the chaos must at least have the cultivation base of the Yuanyuan Realm.


    "Guiyuanjing? You underestimate them too much." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "This kid Huo Yan is already an eight-star muddy master, not much worse than Bagels back then, but Cokewei is a little bit worse. , but also has the strength of the seven-star muddy master."


    Hongdun''s mind was blinded for time: "Eight-star muddy master? Seven-star muddy man?"


    After taking a nap, those two little guys went straight to the sky in one step and became a powerful muddler?


    You must know that he is not even the true creator, and is still struggling and being tortured by the spirit of the fog, but Huo Yan and Coco Wei are better, and they have become the masters of the mud directly, and they are the legendary Eight Stars , Seven Star Muddy Master! When did the muddlers become so worthless?


    Is it because he can''t keep up with the times, or are these two little guys too perverted?


    "Does such a genius really exist in the world?" Hong couldn''t believe it.


    "Okay, Huo Yan, Ke Kewei, go back first. I''ll have a chat with Hong." Zhang Yu waved to Huo Yan and Ke Kewei, and after the two left, Zhang Yu looked at Hong, " Listening to Big Brother Bagg, you have been taking care of the Chinese civilization with all your heart these years, it''s been hard work."


    "No no no, no hard work." Hong was flattered, "It is an honor to serve the dean."


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal, and turned his eyes to the direction of the super black hole: "I said before that I will help you solve the hazy spirit. Now, it is time to fulfill my original promise."


    Hearing the words, Hong was pleasantly surprised: "Master Dean, are you really the Nine Star Muddy Ruler?"


    The legendary Nine-Star Muddy Ruler! He actually met him!


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see the misty spirit first." Zhang Yu smiled and entered the Xuanhuang Realm.


    Soon, the two came to the outside of the super black hole. The super black hole was still blocked by a layer of enchantment, and that layer of enchantment was Hong''s body.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes passed through the super black hole, and at a glance, he saw the misty spirit locked in it.


    At the same time, Xiaoxie on his shoulder also woke up from the practice, opened his eyes, and felt an inexplicable desire to eat.

 Chapter 1733： devour

    Chapter 1733 Devour


    Xiao Xie licked his tongue, a little ready to move.


    Hong couldn''t see Xiaoxie, otherwise, he would find that there was a misty spirit that was far more terrifying than the misty spirit of the Xuanhuang realm, staring at the misty spirit that was blocked in the black hole.


    "Master, can I eat it?" Xiao Xie''s eyes were full of desire.


    Zhang Yu looked at Xiaoxie in surprise: "Can you devour it?"


    Unexpectedly, after Xiaoxie evolved into a haunted spirit, he still retained some of his past habits.


    Xiaoxie nodded and said, "My intuition tells myself that if I devour it, my strength will increase."


    "Devouring the spirit of the hazy, to enhance the strength?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "It''s the same as swallowing Shura and evil spirits back then?"


    Hong heard Zhang Yu''s words and couldn''t help but be startled: "Master Dean, who are you talking to?"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand to Hong and said, "Don''t be nervous, Xiaoxie is my demon pet and won''t hurt you."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "Just right, Xiaoxie is more interested in the spirit of the fog, this time, let Xiaoxie solve it."


    He looked at Xiao Xie on his shoulder and waved his hand: "Go, I''ll give you this hazy spirit."


    Xiao Xie rushed to the super black hole excitedly, and the barrier transformed by Hong''s body was like a piece of paper to Xiao Xie. It instantly passed through the barrier and entered the super black hole.


    in a super black hole.


    The spirit of was awakened by the fluctuation of the enchantment, and smiled proudly: "Hong, I said, you can''t trap me! When I get out of trouble, I will definitely kill you..."


    But before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a terrifying aura, a creepy feeling, as if he was being targeted by some terrifying existence.


    raised his head, and the misty spirit saw Xiaoxie suddenly appearing in front of him at a glance, and he was blinded at once: "You, you..."


    It smelled the same kind of breath on Xiao Xie, the familiar smell was the unique smell of the misty spirit.


    It''s a little unbelievable that he would meet the spirit of the fog from other worlds. You must know that the spirit of the fog was born in the ninth-order world and was bound to the ninth-order world. It is impossible to leave the ninth-order world and exist alone. , the moment when the ninth-order world was destroyed, it was also the day when they returned to Hunmeng and completed their mission.


    There has never been a hazy spirit able to escape from the ninth-order world where it was born!


    "Hey, you''re okay." Xiao Xie laughed harmlessly, the smile was very bright, and the laughter seemed to be very infectious.


    That Hunmeng Spirit can clearly feel the power of Xiao Xie, a power that it absolutely cannot resist.


    It thought that Xiaoxie was here to rescue it, to help it deal with Hong, and suddenly became excited and said excitedly: "You, hello, are you here to rescue me... ah!"


    But before it could finish speaking, it let out a shrill scream.


    The mighty misty spirit that it regarded as a kind and helper came directly to it, and then took a bite at it.


    Hunmeng''s Lington is out of time, what about the good helper?


    Why did you get hurt instead?


    "What a delicious taste!" Xiaoxie''s face was intoxicated and enjoyed, the extreme deliciousness made it so refreshing that his body shivered, as if there was electricity flowing through his body, "Since he ate it all After the group Shura, how long has it been since I experienced such deliciousness?"


    Xiao Xie''s eyes showed nostalgia and emotion: "I didn''t expect that the spirit of the fog was even more delicious."


    "Ahhhhhh!" A painful and mournful wailing came out of the misty spirit''s mouth. It was a kind of pain as if the body and even the soul were torn apart. The pain was so extreme that it even made it impossible to think.


    Beyond the super black hole.


    Hong heard the screams coming from that direction, and his scalp tingled.


    What kind of existence is it that tortured the spirit of the fog so miserably?


    Just listening to the mournful wailing, Hong seemed to be able to faintly feel the pain of the hazy spirit.


    After a while, the mourning of the misty spirit gradually weakened, and finally disappeared completely.


    Xiaoxie walked out of the super black hole and said, "This hazy spirit is too small, and I haven''t eaten enough..."


    With its appetite, not to mention a hazy spirit, even a thousand or ten thousand, I am afraid it will not be able to fill its bottomless pit.


    At this moment, its cultivation base has a slight improvement, which is not obvious. Obviously, a single hazy spirit is of limited help to it.


    Without the spirit of fog, the super black hole gradually stopped running, the terrifying devouring power gradually ceased, and the entire super black hole burst open violently, and the matter swallowed and compressed by it radiated toward the multi-dimensional universe.


    Hong''s main body returned to human form, and the clone was like a ray of light, submerging into its main body.


    He stared blankly at the scene in front of him, looking at the place where the super black hole was originally, but now it is empty.


    "Is this gone?" Hong looked a little dazed and unbelievable.


    That hazy spirit who had fought with him for a lifetime, that hazy spirit that destroyed the Xuanhuang Realm many times and made the Xuanhuang Realm re-enter the reincarnation, just disappeared?


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "Congratulations, you have successfully stepped into the realm of the true creator."


    The current Hong is considered a true creator, and he is no longer threatened by the spirit of the fog.


    Of course, becoming the true creator does not mean how powerful he is. Looking at the muddy eyes, he is still very weak. Any one-star muddy master can easily defeat him. Even among the true creators, he is not powerful. .


    "But...it''s not right." Hong was a little tangled and puzzled.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "As far as I know, after destroying the spirit of chaos, the spirit of chaos will transform itself into good fortune and feed back into the ninth-order world." Hong said doubtfully: "It stands to reason that the spirit of chaos has been eliminated, and my strength should be improved. Quite a lot, but...except for breaking free from the calamity of reincarnation, I didn''t feel any other changes."


    His breath has changed, but not stronger, but because of the change from the fake creator to the real creator, just like from a certain element to another element, but the number has not increased .


    "Strange, so strange." Hong couldn''t figure it out.


    He can be sure that the spirit of the fog has indeed fallen, because he can no longer feel the shackles of the tribulation of reincarnation, but his strength has not improved as he imagined.


    Hearing Hong''s words, Zhang Yu blushes rarely, he coughed dryly, and said, "It may be because you didn''t solve this hazy spirit yourself, so this result happened."


    He was too embarrassed to tell the truth of the matter, the entire misty spirit was swallowed by Xiaoxie, how could he feed back to the Xuanhuang Realm?


    "This... seems to make sense." Hong was startled for a moment, then nodded earnestly.


    He believed, the point is, the fact is here, he can''t believe it.


    Hong shook his head, no longer entangled in the question of why the Spirit of Might did not feed back to the Xuanhuang Realm, he took a deep breath and bowed deeply to Zhang Yu: "Thank you, Dean, for your help!"


    Being able to get rid of the misty spirit, for him, even if it was an unexpected joy, it didn''t matter whether he got feedback or not.


    Inadvertently cheating on Hong, Zhang Yu felt a little bit unhappy, facing Hong''s solemn gratitude, he felt ashamed, waved his hand and said: "No thanks, since I promised to help you, naturally I will not break my promise. "


    Without waiting for Hong to speak again, Zhang Yu said again: "I have other things to do, so I won''t stay here with you. Goodbye."


    The voice of fell, Zhang Yu''s figure flickered, and disappeared from Hong''s sight in an instant, as if fleeing, looking a little embarrassed.


    Hong had a thousand words of gratitude, but he could only swallow it back, and finally said: "Master Dean has a lot of time to deal with, there is really no need to waste time here..."


    At this time, Zhang Yu''s figure reappeared, threw a stone to Hong, and then disappeared again.


    His voice reverberated around him: "This is a god-level creation fossil, you can understand the mystery of creation contained in it... With it, you will soon be able to possess the strength of a muddy master."


    hurriedly caught the god-level creation fossil, Hong''s eyes were full of surprises: "This... turned out to be the legendary god-level creation fossil?"


    Born in the world of immortality, of course he knows the function of creating a stone, and he is more aware of the value of a god-level stone.


    He was so moved: "Master Dean actually gave me a god-level creation stone... The great kindness and great virtue of Master Dean, Hong will always remember!"


    ¡­


    Zhang Yu first returned to the Dantian world, then came to the wilderness world, stayed in the wilderness world for a few breaths, and then passed through the wormhole and came to the Tianxu world.


    Looking at the countless time and space dotted in nothingness like stars, Zhang Yu felt a little nostalgic. He stepped through the time and space of the barren realm and stepped into nothingness. Zhang Yu''s thoughts swept across the entire sky and space, those familiar people, time and space, and the damaged The **** is all in his perception.


    "Master, you are back."


    At this time, Xiao Linger''s voice suddenly sounded in Zhang Yu''s ear.


    I saw a young girl beside Zhang Yu, standing beside him pretty and excited.


    "Haha, Xiaolinger, long time no see." Zhang Yu looked at Xiaolinger, "How are you doing recently? How are you?"


    Xiaolinger is the system that once accompanied Zhang Yu to grow up and experienced countless joys and sorrows with him.


    "Little Linger is fine, but she misses her master a little bit." A bright smile appeared on Xiao Linger''s face.


    At this time, Xiaoxie licked his lips: "I smell the food again."


    Zhang Yu was stunned: "There is no ghostly spirit here."


    As early as a long time ago, Yuanqing had already destroyed the spirit of muddy fog, and now his cultivation base has reached the realm of the seven-star muddy master. Although compared to Pangu and the others, the cultivation base improved a little slower, but in the midst of chaos, he could be regarded as a master.


    Xiaoxie shook his head and stared at Xiaolinger: "I''m talking about her..."


    "I think you are a little swollen." Zhang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he slapped Xiaoxie away with a slap, accompanied by the latter''s scream, Zhang Yu said lightly: "If you dare to attack Xiaolinger''s idea , I promise, you will die miserably."

 Chapter 1734： change of time

    Chapter 1734 The change of time and space


    Xiaoxie''s most primitive form is the life of heaven, and therefore, it can devour other heavens. Coincidentally, Xiaolinger''s original form is also a life of heaven, but she is bound by hell, and her strength is also limited by hell.


    Unless Yuanqing removes her connection to hell, she will be bound by **** forever.


    As **** expands, she will also become stronger, and if **** is destroyed, she will also suffer great damage.


    "It seems that I still have to find a teacher to solve this problem." Zhang Yu asked Xiaolinger to wait for a while, then returned to the wilderness and found Yuanqing.


    After listening to Zhang Yu''s description of his purpose, Yuan Qing smiled and said, "Release Xiaolinger''s connection with hell? Small problem."


    Now he has the ability to recreate the rules at his fingertips. Without Xiaolinger, he can easily create a heavenly way.


    It¡¯s just that the newly created Heavenly Dao does not possess wisdom and emotion, and it takes a special chance or a long period of time to evolve to the level of Xiaolinger.


    Soon, Zhang Yu and Yuan Qing came to Tianxu Realm.


    When Xiao Linger saw Zhang Yu, she was overjoyed at first, but she was a little cautious when she saw Yuan Qing.


    Compared with Yuan Qing, the old master, Xiao Linger obviously prefers Zhang Yu, because Yuan Qing is always too serious, and the majesty of the creator also makes her instinctively afraid.


    "You are very lucky." Yuan Qing stared at Xiao Ling''er, "It''s not easy to get my apprentice''s approval."


    After a pause, Yuan Qing''s thoughts moved, and he directly released the connection between Xiaolinger and hell, saying: "Congratulations, from now on, you are free."


    Xiaolinger excitedly said, "Thank you, Lord Yuanqing."


    From the moment she recognized Zhang Yu as the master, Yuan Qing was no longer her master. Although Yuan Qing still controlled her life, death and destiny, in her heart, Zhang Yu was her real master.


    Yuanqing smiled and waved his hand, then looked at Zhang Yu: "The matter is settled, I''ll go first, if you have anything, you can go to the wilderness to find me at any time."


    Although he is the creator of the void world, he prefers to stay in the wilderness world, because only in the wilderness world can he contact the powerhouses from the ninth-order worlds of various chaotic domains, understand the information from the outside world, and be able to meet some special needs. demand.


    "This is a super-god-made fossil." Zhang Yu gave a super-god-made fossil to Xiaolinger, "You take it first to understand the creation, and when you arrive at Guiyuan Realm, you can travel with me through this vast and muddy world. Meng, go on adventures everywhere."


    "Thank you, master!" Xiaolinger cheered and looked forward to it.


    Xiaoxie pouted: "What''s so good about it? When you go outside, you will know that many strong and perverted guys can easily destroy us."


    He regarded Xiaolinger as a kindred spirit, and he no longer had the idea of ??devouring Xiaolinger.


    Xiao Linger snorted softly and said, "With the master here, what are you afraid of?"


    "You go to the dark matter dimension of the wilderness to practice first." Zhang Yu said: "When I go to Hunmeng, I will come to you again."


    After a while, Zhang Yu returned to the wilderness, while Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger went to the dark matter dimension.


    Zhang Yu wanted to study the application of good fortune, but what he didn''t expect was that when he first entered the world of Dantian, he suddenly felt that something was wrong in the world of Dantian.


    The Conferred God Realm, which had not moved for many years, suddenly trembled, and the entire world expanded at an incredible speed, as if it was suddenly enlarged a hundred times or a thousand times. It is very similar to the scene when the wilderness world is promoted from the eighth to the ninth.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhang Yu was startled.


    He stepped directly from the prehistoric realm into the Fengshen realm, feeling the drastic change, Zhang Yu was even more puzzled.


    When Hongjun, Taishang Laojun and others set foot in the realm of the creator, they never let the Fengshen Realm advance, but now the Fengshen Realm has been automatically promoted for no reason.


    That''s right, Zhang Yu clearly perceives that the Conferred God Realm has been promoted to the ninth-order world.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Yu broke the barrier of Kaifeng God Realm and was going to take a look at Time and Space Turbulence.


    However, to Zhang Yu''s surprise, outside the Conferred God Realm, the layer of nothingness that surrounded the Conferred God Realm disappeared, and the turbulent flow of time and space also disappeared, replaced by chaos, a vast and boundless chaos, and the world outside the great wilderness. The chaos is exactly the same, but the erosive power of this chaos is not as strong as the chaos outside the prehistoric realm.


    Zhang Yu released his thoughts and extended infinitely, trying to perceive this chaos.


    Unfortunately, the chaos is so vast and boundless that he cannot perceive the limit of the chaos at all. The place where the turbulent flow of time and space was located in the past has been completely replaced by chaos, and it seems that there is no room for the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "My Creator''s Will..." Zhang Yu suddenly discovered at this time that his Creator''s Will had doubled, and his face couldn''t help showing a touch of shock, "It''s so strong!"


    The improvement of the Creator''s will also made Zhang Yu''s strength soar.


    Although there is no change in the understanding and application of good fortune, his strength has more than doubled!


    "Conferred God Realm has advanced to the ninth-order world, so time and space turbulence has also merged into chaos, expanding the area of ??chaos?" Zhang Yu secretly guessed in his heart.


    This explains why his strength has suddenly increased so much.


    "It seems that I guessed wrong at the beginning." Zhang Yu always thought that one day, the nothingness between the world of Dantian and the turbulent flow of time and space disappeared, and without the barrier of nothingness, he would be able to fully release the will power of the creator of the world of Dantian. , But now, the Conferred God Realm has advanced, the turbulent flow of time and space has turned into chaos, swallowing the nothingness, but he still cannot release the invincible Creator will.


    After returning from Chaos outside the Conferred God Realm, Zhang Yu went to Panlong True God Realm, Xingchen True God Realm, and Zhetian Realm, which was later promoted to True God Realm. What surprised him was that outside these worlds, there was still nothingness shrouded in nothingness. In addition, it is still the boundless, like the turbulent flow of time and space.


    "Do I have to wait for all the worlds to be promoted to the ninth-order world, and all the time and space turbulence to merge into chaos before I can completely release the will of the creator of the Dantian world?" Zhang Yu fell into contemplation.


    He hopes to be able to step into the realm of the Lord of Chaos as soon as possible, because the strength of the muddler has gradually been unable to meet his needs, and more importantly, he has not found any way to break through the ten thousand realm, until his strength fully reaches At the Myriad Realm level, the path of the muddler will not work, so he needs to open up a new path and find a way to break through.


    And this method is most likely related to the world of Dantian.


    Only the world of Dantian can help him go further and step into the realm of the Lord of Chaos.


    "How many worlds does it take to advance to the ninth rank before I can set foot on the Lord of Chaos?" Zhang Yu was at a loss. This was the first time he felt a bottleneck and an invisible shackle in his cultivation for so long.


    After a moment of contemplation, Zhang Yu shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, let''s think of a way to make all the worlds advance to the ninth-order world." In addition, he had to raise his strength to the ten thousandth realm as soon as possible.


    He felt that only by doing well in these two points would he be able to step into the realm of the Lord of Chaos.


    Fortunately, he created the worlds of the major branches and their affiliated worlds very early. After so many years, those worlds have undergone many transformations and promotions, and now all the worlds have been promoted to the eighth-order True God Realm. , Among them, the Panlong True God Realm and the Star True God Realm, which were originally the eighth-order True God Realm, are also faintly showing signs of advancing to the ninth-order world.


    "My current strength should not be weaker than the invincible powerhouse in the Ten Thousand Layers Realm, right?" Zhang Yu felt the change in his own strength and the promotion of the Conferred God Realm. The gap, but it also caused his strength to increase a lot. "If my use of good fortune is improved, my strength will not exceed the scope of the ten thousand layers?"


    Zhang Yu is looking forward to it. Soon, the strongest realm in the history of Hunmeng will be born soon!


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Zhang Yu came to Chaos outside the Conferred God Realm and opened the closed-door mode again. While studying the application of good fortune and converting the realization of good fortune into real strength, he paid attention to the situation of various worlds in his dantian.


    Time passed silently, and Cang Qiong Academy had undergone earth-shaking changes once again. A large number of eight-star muddy masters and eight-star giants sprang up like bamboo shoots after a rain, and even Yuan Tianji, Ye Fan, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others. It has already started to attack Jiuxing unknowingly.

 Chapter 1735： Nine Star Muddy Controler clone

    Chapter 1735 The clone of the nine-star muddy master


    Sky Academy has grown too fast, and one after another is too young to be arrogant, which makes the entire Hun Meng unbelievable.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is very similar to King Dong when he was young, even more amazing than King Dong.


    Even those who have a good relationship with the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy have improved their cultivation faster than ever!


    They seem to have a magic power. In just a few tens of thousands of years, they have walked the road that others need a few or even tens or hundreds of years to complete. In front of them, any Tianjiao seems to be overshadowed. No amount of compliments can describe their talent.


    Even the people stationed at the entrance of the barren mountain seem to be even more amazing than the East King!


    Sometimes there was a storm in the fog, a storm about the Sky Academy!


    The atmosphere in the whole Hunmeng is frenzied, and countless people have entered the wilderness. Even if they cannot become a member of the Sky Academy, they must witness this great miracle.


    The status of Cang Qiong Academy has also risen to an unprecedented height. No one dares to be disrespectful to Cang Qiong Academy in the whole fog, because Cang Qiong Academy not only has a group of geniuses, but also has a dean with unfathomable strength. In addition, There are also three nine-star muddy masters, the Lord of the Thousand, Zhantiange, and Bagels.


    The Upper East Region, which was once unpopular, has gradually become the most lively place in Hunmeng, and the wilderness has also become a holy place in the minds of countless Hunmen.


    On this day, Zhang Yu stopped retreating, opened his eyes, and another 10,000 years passed.


    10,000 years, his use of good fortune has improved a bit, but there is still a distance from the Myriad Realm.


    "It''s almost two-thirds of the way." Zhang Yu calculated his own understanding and application of good fortune, "It''s still a little bit meaningless to build a car behind closed doors. The further you go, the slower you will improve."


    It is too troublesome to improve the application of good fortune. In contrast, Zhang Yu feels that it is easier to understand good fortune.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu retracted his thoughts, and felt the chaos around him. In ten thousand years, the chaos has not changed much, just a little condensed.


    "Compared to the chaos outside the Great Desolate Realm, it''s still far behind." Zhang Yu was a little puzzled, obviously they were all chaos.


    No, this is also the case in Hunmeng, but except for the Hunmeng restricted area, the erosion power of Hunmeng is similar in other places. There is no such difference between high and low in some places, and it is more like a whole.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Yu shook his head and gave up thinking.


    Although he created the world of Dantian and is the supreme existence in the world of Dantian, this situation is beyond the scope of his understanding, no matter how long he thinks, he is destined to have no answer.


    Wandering through the chaos for a moment, Zhang Yu has never been able to perceive the existence of the prehistoric world. He doesn''t know the reason, probably because the two are too far apart.


    Zhang Yu did not bother about this issue, but returned directly to the God-Conferred Realm, and then passed through the God-Conferred Realm to the Wilderness Realm.


    Perceiving the situation of Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu nodded slightly, and he was still quite satisfied. Although the overall strength of Cang Qiong Academy has not grown as fast as in the past 20,000 years, the progress is not so exaggerated, but the changes have not changed. It¡¯s small. After all, the higher the cultivation base, the stronger the strength. If you want to improve, the difficulty will be higher. If the Cang Qiong Academy continues to grow like the past, wouldn¡¯t you be dissatisfied with the Nine Star Muddy Ruler on the street?


    Zhang Yu himself has not yet reached the ten thousand level. Could it be that the cultivation speed of the teachers and students in the sky is faster than him?


    The number of nine-star muddy controlers has not changed, but the number of eight-star giants and eight-star muddy controlers has more than doubled. Even Cocowei, after returning to the wilderness, has successfully stepped into the realm of eight-star muddy controlers. , Lin Beishan, Ge Erdan and others have already set foot on the eight-star giant, and they are attacking the nine-star muddy master.


    ''s mind moved, and Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in the dark matter dimension of the wilderness.


    "Owner."


    "Owner!"


    Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger both greeted him, the difference is that the former has a bitter face, while the latter has a happy face.


    "This breath... It is estimated that it is not weaker than the realm of Samsung Chaos." Zhang Yu looked at Xiao Linger in surprise, "Xiao Linger, your progress is really not small!"


    "Thanks to that magical supernatural fossil." Xiaolinger said: "If it weren''t for it, I might not even be able to reach the Yuanyuan Realm."


    Whether it is Xiaoxie or Xiaolinger, the original state is the life of heaven, and it is easier to understand about creation.


    Zhang Yu nodded, then looked at Xiaoxie: "Why are you still at Eight Stars? Are you being lazy?"


    Xiaoxie''s aura is probably similar to that of the eight-star giant.


    "I''m not lazy." Xiaoxie was very depressed, he had worked hard, and practiced almost day and night for the past 10,000 years, "I''m now considered an eight-star giant, and I''m not far from the nine-star."


    "He really wasn''t lazy." Xiaolinger said honestly.


    "Okay, since Xiaolinger said so, I believe you are not lazy for the time being." Zhang Yu said: "I plan to go to Hunmengzhong to take a look, you can join."


    "Can you do it if you don''t go?" Xiao Xie grimaced.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Yu smiled.


    In the end, Xiaoxie still didn''t have the courage to refuse, and embarked on a journey of chaos with Zhang Yu and Xiaolinger.


    This time, Zhang Yu did not bring the Lord of Qianying, Zhantiange and Bagels. He was the only one in the entire team, plus Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger. He did not have a fixed goal. He is wandering in the muddy fog at will. He believes that there must be more nine-star muddy controlers hidden in the muddy fog, and there may even be existences older than the Lord of Qianying, and his purpose this time is to find The hidden nine-star muddy master, and then learn from them.


    Not long after Zhang Yugang set off, in the chaos outside the world, an excited and excited voice sounded: "Hahaha! I broke through!"


    That was the voice of the wine sword fairy.


    "This time, it''s finally my turn to be the first!" Jiujianxian exudes a powerful coercion all over his body, that is the coercion of the Nine-Star Muddy Controler.


    His aura is very stable, and the will of the powerful Creator is also extremely heavy, which shows the solid foundation of his.


    In fact, all of Zhang Yu''s clones have a very solid foundation. They do not pursue rapid improvement in cultivation, but constantly consolidate the foundation and then soar into the sky.


    Many avatars, such as the old man of heaven and the wolf-greedy dog, congratulated each other: "Congratulations!"


    The 800,000 cultivation clones are still silently cultivating.


    "Congratulations." Zhang Yu sensed the movement in the world of Dantian, and he couldn''t help but feel happy after knowing that Jiujianxian stepped into the realm of the nine-star muddy master. With the first one, there will be the second one. It seems that 800,000 The days of cultivating avatars and stepping into the realm of the Nine-Star Muddy Controler are coming soon.


    The 800,000 Nine-Star Muddy Controler clones are exciting to think about!

 Chapter 1736： Devouring Journey

    Chapter 1736 Devouring Journey


    "Dean''s avatar, this time you are behind." The old man Tianji smiled and looked at the dean''s avatar.


    In the past, Dean''s clone was the first to make a breakthrough and became the clone with the highest cultivation level among Zhang Yu''s clones. This time, the undefeated golden body that the Dean''s clone had maintained for many years was broken, and Jiujianxian became the first to set foot on Nine Stars. The clone of the realm of the muddy master.


    The greedy wolf dog and Wu et al are also looking at the dean''s clone. This guy often has to represent the deity to handle academy affairs, but the speed of cultivation is no less than theirs, which brings them a lot of pressure, okay Now, this time, the Dean''s clone is finally not the first.


    "You cultivate all day, and you have much more time than me. Isn''t it normal for you to be one step ahead of me?" The dean''s clone said lightly, "Is this also worth showing off?"


    It''s good that the dean''s clone didn''t mention this. When I mentioned this, many clones felt toothache.


    Over the years, the Dean''s clone has put too much pressure on them, and they dare not be lazy if they want to, for fear of falling behind too much.


    "I really don''t understand you." The wolf dog shook his head helplessly, "What''s the point of cultivation? Take a walk around to see, eat, drink, and play. Isn''t it delicious? Apart from cultivation, do you have any other hobbies?"


    The dean''s clone sighed: "You don''t understand... I have to deal with the affairs of the academy often. It would be nice if I could spare some time to practice. How could I care about having fun?" He is not a robot, so how could he not want to relax? , but he can''t do anything about it. If he doesn''t cherish the practice time, he will fall behind sooner or later.


    Just like now, Jiujianxian has surpassed him and took the lead in stepping into the realm of the nine-star muddy master.


    Fortunately, he is not far from Jiuxing Chaos Master, and the gap with Jiujianxian is not too big.


    ¡­


    After congratulating Jiujian Xiandao, Zhang Yu no longer paid attention to the situation of the clones. He continued to operate the super manned shuttle, shuttled through the vastness and darkness, with Xiaoxie lying on his left shoulder, and Xiaoxie sitting on his right shoulder. Linger.


    Because there is no specific destination, every time Zhang Yu walks through a ninth-order world, he will stop and taste the local food, read the natural scenery, and experience different humanities. He didn''t feel lonely at all.


    "Master, can we find some ninth-order worlds that are not marked on the Hunmeng map?" Xiaoxie asked cautiously.


    Zhang Yu looked at Xiaoxie: "Why?"


    Xiao Xie flattered: "I want to devour some hazy spirits."


    Only in the ninth-order world that is not marked on the map of Hunmeng, can the spirit of Hunmeng exist. Such ninth-order worlds are constructed by some fake owners, just like the Tianxu Realm and the Xuanhuang Realm in the past, and similar The ninth-order worlds are as numerous as the universe Hengsha, and the number is huge, more than ten times more than the ninth-order worlds included in the Hunmeng map.


    "Okay." Anyway, there is no specific destination, Zhang Yu has the final say wherever he goes.


    He looked at Xiao Ling''er: "Little Ling''er, do you want to devour the misty spirit?"


    Xiao Linger was very resistant: "No, don''t, it''s too disgusting."


    Not to mention that her growth direction is different from Xiaoxie, she may not be able to devour the misty spirit, even if she can swallow the misty spirit, she will never do so.


    "What''s disgusting? You don''t understand at all." Xiaoxie protested: "The spirit of Hunmeng is the most delicious food in Hunmeng!"


    It feels that it has been offended, isn''t it just swallowing the misty spirit, what''s disgusting?


    "Okay, it''s your freedom whether you want to devour the spirit of the haunted fog, you don''t need to argue." Zhang Yu said, and then looked at Xiaoxie, "Xiaolinger won''t fight with you for the haunted spirit, you shouldn''t Are you happier? In this way, the spirit of the fog is yours, aren''t you happy?"


    Hearing what Zhang Yu said, Xiao Xie, who was still a little dissatisfied at first, suddenly lit up: "Yes!"


    It danced with joy: "The spirit of the fog is all mine!"


    After a while, Zhang Yu brought the two children into a ninth-order world that had not yet passed the calamity of reincarnation.


    "Go and get the spirit of Hun Meng yourself. Xiaolinger and I will go somewhere else. After you''ve swallowed it up, come here and join us directly." Zhang Yu said to Xiaoxie, without waiting for Xiaoxie to answer. , then grabbed Xiaoxie and threw it directly in the direction of the ghostly spirit. The next moment, Xiaoxie passed through an abyss-like passage and entered a space similar to the dark matter dimension of the sky.


    At this moment, the fake owner of Tianlong Realm is already very weak. He has suppressed the spirit of Hunmeng for countless years, and his power is almost exhausted. On the contrary, the spirit of Hunmeng has been continuously strengthened in the long years. Now, he has gradually become unable to suppress The hazy spirit.


    The forger in the Tianlong world was almost desperate: "It''s the ninth reincarnation, am I, Wusen, destined to not be the creator?"


    If he fails again this time, he will fall completely and become the nourishment of Hunmeng.


    "Give it up, this is your life." Beneath a huge array, an invisible and invisible mysterious creature said bewitchingly: "The birth and death of the world, this is the trend of reincarnation, the general trend of chaos, who It can''t be changed, maybe someone can change their fate against the sky and break the shackles of reincarnation, but you Wu Sen is obviously not qualified."


    At this moment, a voice full of excitement sounded: "Haha, I found you."


    Wu Sen''s face changed slightly, he thought that some enemy was coming, but he released his mind, but he couldn''t sense the presence of the visitor at all.


    Only the misty spirit could see Xiaoxie''s figure clearly, it said in disbelief: "You, you are..."


    "I''m here to help you free yourself." Xiao Xie''s voice fell, and he rushed directly towards the Spirit of Hunmeng.


    "It''s over." Wu Sen was completely desperate.


    The Spirit of Hunmeng was extremely excited: "Thank you, sir! With your help, this guy Wu Sen is definitely finished... ah!"


    Before the words were finished, the misty spirit suddenly let out a shrill scream, and the intangible body trembled violently. If Wu Sen was the nine-star muddler, then he would definitely be able to see that misty spirit. A part of his body has been missing, as if it had been eaten by something terrifying.


    Hearing the screams of the misty spirit, Wu Sen''s body trembled, and he was ready to fall.


    But he quickly reacted: "It''s the scream of the misty spirit!"


    He was a little confused and couldn''t understand the situation at this time.


    "My lord, my lord!" The haunted spirit''s painful, confused voice sounded, "Did you admit it wrong? I am the haunted spirit of this world! That one over there is Wu Sen..."


    Wu Sen swallowed, his scalp tingling.


    But Xiaoxie said: "The spirit of the fog? You are the one who eats it!"


    The voice fell, and Xiaoxie once again took a big bite at the Hunmeng Spirit, and swallowed part of the Hunmeng Spirit''s body directly into his stomach in the most primitive way.


    The spirit of was completely blinded.


    Wu Sen was also blinded.


    What''s going on here?


    This unknown and mysterious spirit of mist, instead of solving the forgery owner, devoured the spirit of mist in this world?


    Wu Sen once thought he was dreaming.


    The screams of the misty spirit that kept coming from his ears were hitting his heart again and again: "No, it''s not a dream, everything is real! It''s really attacking the misty spirit!"


    Wu Sen''s brain was down and he was a little confused.


    When the voice of the misty spirit was so weak that it was almost inaudible, until it was completely silent, Wu Sen slowly recovered, and then he felt that the shackles of reincarnation were gone, and that invisible shackles disappeared. At this moment, he officially stepped into the realm of creator and became a real creator.


    only¡­


    "Why didn''t good fortune feed back?" Wu Sen was dumbfounded, "Isn''t the spirit of Hunmeng dead?"


    Only with the fall of the haunted spirit can he survive the calamity of reincarnation and become the true creator. Therefore, he can be sure that the haunted spirit has died, but the strange thing is that the fall of the haunted spirit did not feed back. In the ninth-order world, his understanding of creation has not improved in the slightest.


    Although things are a bit weird, Wu Sen didn''t think too much about it. He was satisfied with being able to survive the calamity of reincarnation. It''s a big deal to spend a little more time to understand the creation in the future.


    What he is worried about now is that after the mysterious and unknown spirit of the misty mist, will it destroy himself easily after destroying the spirit of misty mist in this world?


    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement at all. Wu Sen breathed a sigh of relief, and then cautiously said: "This... Mister Spirit, are you still there?"

 Chapter 1737： Munger

    Chapter 1737 Munger


    Wu Sen''s words did not get the slightest response.


    After swallowing the spirit of the fog, Xiao Xie left directly, not interested in paying any attention to him at all.


    After a while, Zhang Yu brought Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger into Hunmeng again.


    From beginning to end, Wu Sen didn''t know who helped him, and the calamity of this reincarnation was spent in such a confused way.


    But it doesn''t matter, Wu Sen is not alone, because in the following decades, countless large and small ninth-order worlds in Hong Yuanyu, a large number of hazy spirits were destroyed, and at the same time countless true creators were created.


    Regardless of whether those people have the ability to survive the calamity of reincarnation, no matter where Xiaoxie has passed, no world''s hazy spirit can escape its claws, and the hazy spirit devoured by it reaches an astonishing number. One hundred thousand, one million, and more!


    The so-called quantitative change causes qualitative change, swallowing a hazy spirit, and the Xiaoxie¡¯s cultivation base is limited, but when the number of hazy spirits it swallows is in units of ten thousand, it finally causes a qualitative change.


    "Boom!"


    In the dark, Xiaoxie finally broke through the shackles of the eight stars and set foot on the nine stars.


    Of course, the so-called nine-star is that it has the strength comparable to the nine-star, not the real nine-star muddy.


    Xiaoxie''s path is different from that of the muddy masters. It is not a muddy controler, and naturally it cannot be called a nine-star muddy controler. It can only be said that its strength is no less than that of the nine-star muddy controler.


    I saw Xiaoxie''s surroundings constantly condensing and compressing, and finally turned into a human shape. Although his face was blurred, he could vaguely see Xiaoxie''s appearance.


    Manipulate the power of Hunmeng, this is the unique ability of Xiaoxie!


    This ability is somewhat in line with the characteristics of the Lord of Hunmeng, but compared with the real Lord of Hunmeng, Xiaoxie is still far behind.


    "Finally nine stars!" Xiaoxie was excited, "I don''t have to be afraid of those guys targeting me now!"


    Those villains always want to destroy them, but Xiao Xie remembers them clearly in his heart.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Xiaoxie and said, "Your current strength is at best comparable to that of a tenth-level powerhouse. There are also a hundred-level, a thousand-level, and even a ten-thousand-level. If you order, you have to take a break."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xie was a little dumbfounded.


    It thought that it could finally be free from the threat of the nine-star muddy masters, but after hearing Zhang Yu''s reminder, it remembered that the nine-star muddy controlers are also strong and weak. The threat of the powerhouse, but if a more powerful character comes, it still can''t beat it.


    "No, I will never be threatened by them." Xiao Xie gritted his teeth and said, "I will continue to devour the misty spirit and strive to reach the Ten Thousand Realm as soon as possible."


    Zhang Yu is not in a hurry, but fortunately accompanied Xiaoxie to continue wandering in the fog. In the past few decades, although he has not achieved any substantial gains, he has also experienced the humanistic scenery of different worlds, different civilizations and different races, and has tasted it all. Food from all over the world is a worthwhile trip.


    "Go, continue to the next stop." Zhang Yu took two children and set off towards the nearest ninth-order world.


    However, they didn''t go very far when a powerful coercion swept through the surrounding darkness, and then a powerful middle-aged man stopped Zhang Yu and the others.


    Nine-star muddy master!


    Ten levels!


    This is the first nine-star Harmony Master Zhang Yu encountered during his travels to Hunmeng.


    I saw that man staring at Zhang Yu: "Are you Zhang Yu?"


    Since Zhang Yu set foot on the Nine Stars Harmony, almost the entire Hunmeng knew of his existence. Although he did not want to make a high profile, what happened outside the Tomb of the East King was seen by too many people, and he could not keep a low profile.


    "Yes, it''s me." Zhang Yu looked at the visitor and asked, "Who is your Excellency?"


    "Mengge, one of the monasteries of the Nine Stars in the Upper East Territory." Mengge briefly introduced, and then asked, "Did you sense a powerful evil aura just now?"


    His expression was extremely solemn, and the terrifying evil aura just now made him feel frightened and suffocated.


    Xiao Xie glanced at Munger and said lazily, "Are you talking about me?"


    Hearing Xiaoxie''s voice, Meng Ge noticed Xiaoxie, and couldn''t help frowning: "The misty spirit?" Strangely, he couldn''t see through the misty spirit, it was too weird, "The breath just now Master, is that you?"


    Before Xiao Xie could speak, Meng Ge said to Zhang Yu: "Zhang Yu, the spirit of turbidity is inherently opposed to those who control turbidity like me. I advise you, it is best to delete it directly, otherwise, once it grows up , will definitely backfire on you..." He looked very serious, "You are not only responsible for yourself, but also for the entire Hunmeng."


    "It''s okay." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I have the confidence to control it."


    "You really don''t understand what I mean?" Meng Ge frowned, "The breath just now, even I felt faintly dangerous... This misty spirit has obviously grown to an astonishing level, if we don''t get rid of it again , the whole Hunmeng will be threatened by it. Do you know that your behavior is harming Hunmeng."


    His words were already a bit rude.


    Xiao Xie was so angry that his teeth were itchy, and he scolded: "Don''t babble for me, how does my master do things, do I need you to teach me?"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Xiaoxie, and the latter was shocked.


    Turning his head, Zhang Yu still smiled and said to Munger: "I understand what you mean, but Xiaoxie has sacrificed his consciousness to me, and I can completely control it, so you don''t have to worry about it threatening Hunmeng... After a pause, he restrained his smile, and his temperament became more indifferent. "In addition, even if it does not sacrifice the consciousness to me, I still have the confidence to control it."


    "Are you really unwilling to get rid of this hazy spirit?" Meng Ge''s face sank.


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    Mengge''s face turned gloomy for a while, and he said solemnly: "Since you can''t do it, I''ll do it for you!"


    The voice fell, and Meng Ge rushed towards Zhang Yu directly, but his target was not Zhang Yu, but Xiao Xie.


    He is an old-fashioned tenth-level powerhouse anyway. Although he is still a long way from the hundred-level realm, in his opinion, he can still be easily suppressed compared to Zhang Yu, who has just stepped into the tenth-level realm. Besides, his purpose It is not to kill Zhang Yu, as long as he can suppress Zhang Yu and then find an opportunity to get rid of Xiao Xie, it is enough for him.


    Of course, if he could, he wouldn''t mind killing Zhang Yu together, but he wasn''t sure, so he targeted Xiaoxie.


    "Go, let me see how capable you are." Zhang Yu grabbed Xiaoxie and threw the latter directly at Mengge.


    Zhang Yu''s operation shocked Munger, and some did not understand Zhang Yu''s thoughts.


    Is this guy soft?


    However, when Xiaoxie''s breath suddenly erupted, the terrifying evil aura filled the fog, and Meng Ge reacted: "This breath... is not weaker than the nine-star muddy master!" Compared with the normal tenth-level aura, Xiaoxie''s breath The strength can only be regarded as the bottom, but the evil hidden in the breath makes people''s scalp tingle, as if they are facing a peerless monster.


    "Want to kill me?" Xiaoxie''s anger all burst out at this moment, "Can you, Lord Xiaoxie, kill anyone?"


    I saw Xiaoxie''s body changing, turning into a huge, hideous beast, and it was circulating in its body between breaths.


    The next moment, its eyes glowed red, and the surrounding fog suddenly seemed to freeze. This method, like the freezing of space, made it difficult for Meng to move, and a look of shock appeared on his face: "What method is this?"


    This is the first time he has encountered someone who can manipulate the power of the fog, which seems to be more advanced than the power of creation, which caught him by surprise. He has never had the experience of fighting against such a powerful ghost before. For a while, I was a little overwhelmed and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    The vicious Xiaoxie showed no mercy at all, and directly manipulated the power of Hun Meng, turning it into a tornado and turning towards Meng Ge.


    Monger immediately deployed a defensive barrier, trying to resist the tornado, and trying to adapt to this unprecedented new attack method.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening sound, Meng Ge''s defensive barrier was directly shattered, the whole person was directly penetrated by the power of the fog, and his body was shattered. After a few breaths, Meng Ge''s body re-condensed. His face was very pale, and he looked in horror. With Xiaoxie, although the impact of the power of Hun Meng is not too strong, under normal circumstances, he can completely block it, but the power of Hun Meng has a terrifying erosive force in addition to the impact force, it is the erosion force. The strength made his defensive barrier useless, and even the powerful Creator''s will was strongly impacted and trembled violently.


    I was still a little nervous, worried about Xiao Xie who I couldn''t beat. Seeing Munger''s embarrassed appearance, his eyes lit up: "I thought you were so powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be useful!"


    Since you can beat it, it will be easy.


    Xiaoxie looked at Munger maliciously.

 Chapter 1738： Nine stars fall

    Chapter 1738 Nine Stars Fall


    Hunmeng''s power to the power of creation is like a dimensionality-reducing blow. Facing Xiaoxie''s attack, Mengge knew that the power was not too strong, but it just couldn''t resist.


    "Aren''t you going to kill your Lord Xiaoxie? Come on!" Xiaoxie mocked.


    This battle made Xiao Xie understand his advantages in facing the Nine Star Muddy Ruler, and it also made him understand that from this moment on, he really stood up.


    Consciousness is like flowing water, shuttling in Hunmeng, the next moment, Xiaoxie manipulates Hunmeng, turned into a huge slap, and slapped Mengge fiercely.


    Meng Ge was a little terrified. He was a dignified nine-star muddy master, and no one had ever slapped him in the face, but he didn''t want to be planted in Xiaoxie''s hands.


    However, Xiao Xie was extremely fast, and the fog around him seemed to be frozen, which made it difficult for him to move, and he had no time to escape, so he could only watch the slap fall.


    "Boom!"


    The huge slap slapped Munger, sending Munger flying out.


    The pain that penetrated deep into the bone marrow was more painful than the physical pain, and he was beaten in the face!


    This is an absolute blatant humiliation!


    "Ah!" Munger was so angry that he unleashed the will of the Creator without reservation, and then constructed a world of good fortune and pulled Xiaoxie into it. He seemed mad, "I want you to die, I want you to die!!"


    His eyes were bloodshot, and there was no reason in his eyes, only hatred.


    Xiaoxie is full of self-confidence and doesn''t care about the world of creation at all. As soon as his consciousness moves, a corner of the world of creation is instantly pierced, and it is like a torrent, entering the world of creation, and then charges towards Mengge.


    Meng Ge''s jaw was about to split, and he didn''t care about the impact of the power of mud. His emotions were like burning flames, which made the whole world of creation a raging fire, a scene of doomsday, the intense high temperature, the horror The flames burned the entire world of creation, and even Xiao Xie felt as if he was being roasted, and there were bursts of burning pain all over his body.


    "Dead, die!" Meng Ge put on a gesture that he wanted to die with Xiao Xie.


    He ignored the ever-approaching power, and poured a large amount of the Creator''s will into the creation of the world, adding fuel to the terrifying flame, and he wanted to burn Xiaoxie alive.


    "Hi..." Xiaoxie was burned by the flames, and couldn''t help but let out a painful neigh, and began to regret it in his heart, "Grass, so this guy is so powerful!"


    It almost forgot that it was not immune to the fortune-telling attack of the Nine-star Harnesser.


    Munger didn''t react just now, and it took the lead. It also made him think that he could completely abuse Munger. After feeling the terrifying flame of creation, Xiaoxie realized that it was still the same, although he had it. It is comparable to the strength of the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler, but it is not capable of abusing the Nine-Star Muddy Controler.


    It''s too complacent.


    I didn¡¯t expect retribution to come so quickly!


    Fortunately, Munger was injured at first, and the attack strength decreased, not enough to threaten its life.


    In the world of good fortune, Xiaoxie was burned in pain, Meng Ge was also shattered by the impact of the power of the fog, and the creator''s will trembled even more, with a tendency to collapse.


    "Want to kill you, Mr. Xiaoxie? In the next life!" Xiaoxie gritted his teeth and continued to manipulate the power of Hunmeng. Those eyes were full of ferocity.


    Feeling the power of the fog, Meng Ge gradually panicked. Although he found a way to deal with Xiaoxie, it was too late. He was already injured and could not use his full strength to fight against Xiaoxie. , he is at a disadvantage. The most important thing is that his current state is very bad. If he is attacked a few more times, he will probably fall.


    Meng Ge was afraid and angry: "Damn! If you didn''t take advantage of the first fight, I would definitely defeat you!"


    He didn''t say kill, because even if the battle starts over again, he has no absolute certainty to kill Xiaoxie.


    "Death!" Xiao Xiecai, regardless of what he said, endured the burning and torment of the flame, and manipulated the power of Hun Meng to attack Meng Ge. .


    In the fog, Munger let out a shrill scream: "Ah!!"


    Soon, his creator''s will, his consciousness, was completely eroded by the mud, and the creation world he constructed collapsed and annihilated quickly. In just a few breaths, the creation world completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared. , and Meng Ge''s figure disappeared completely.


    From beginning to end, Zhang Yu did not intervene.


    He stared coldly at the battle between Xiaoxie and Munger, and let Xiaoxie kill Munger.


    He gave Munger a chance, but Munger didn''t cherish it, he insisted on doing it, and released a trace of killing intent on him.


    Now that you have started, you must have the consciousness of death.


    Even if Xiao Xie couldn''t kill Meng Ge, Zhang Yu would personally take action to kill him.


    "Hu...hu..." Xiaoxie gasped, although a little tired, but his emotions were released, and he felt very happy.


    The negative emotions that had been accumulated in its heart for a long time, the shadow of the nine-star muddy master, all disappeared at this moment.


    After Xiaoxie recovered, Zhang Yu said slowly: "Forget it this time. Next time, if you encounter another nine-star muddy master, don''t take people''s lives easily." Killing Mengge is like killing chickens and warning monkeys, knocking mountains and shaking tigers, so as to avoid future troubles. Someone who doesn''t open his eyes to provoke him.


    Xiao Xie flattered: "Yes!"


    Looking back, Zhang Yu looked at the place where Meng Ge disappeared, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes: "I have never had an intersection with this person, why would he have murderous intentions on me?" Unfortunately, Meng Ge died too quickly, otherwise, Should be able to ask something.


    However, a tenth-level powerhouse will die if he dies, and Zhang Yu doesn''t take it too seriously.


    "Let''s go. Continue to the next stop." Zhang Yu said expressionlessly.


    Xiao Xie''s body shrank rapidly, becoming harmless to humans and animals, jumping on Zhang Yu''s shoulder, like a cute little pet, but Meng Ge has proved with his own life that this little pet is not as cute as it looks on the surface , its strength, its temper, but it is not cute at all.


    After waiting for Zhang Yu to leave for a while, near the battle between Xiaoxie and Mengge, there are gradually those who control the chaos.


    They looked at the direction in which Zhang Yu was leaving, their faces shocked, and it was difficult for them to return to their senses for a long time.


    Several of the eight-star muddy controlers looked sluggish: "Master Meng... has fallen?"


    Others don¡¯t know, but they are very clear that Meng Ge is the legendary Nine Star Muddy Ruler!


    What''s more terrifying is that they don''t know what killed Meng Ge. They only see Zhang Yu and Xiao Linger, but they can''t see Xiao Xie''s existence at all, and because the distance is too far, they also I don''t know what Meng Ge and Zhang Yu said, only that Meng Ge died inexplicably.


    "It''s him!" They looked in the direction Zhang Yu was leaving, "He must have killed Lord Munger!"

 Chapter 1739： Hidden Master

    Chapter 1739 Hidden Master


    Meng Ge became famous very early, and many Hun Ji did not appear in the public eye before, so that few people under the Nine Stars knew about his existence.


    Mongge''s fall, in addition to causing shock to some people, other people''s focus is more on guessing his identity and cultivation.


    The entire Upper East Territory did not cause much turbulence due to the fall of Meng Ge, and Zhang Yu did not take Meng Ge''s fall to heart at all. Shao Meng said that there were dozens of nine-star muddy controlers, and one died. Munger, it doesn''t affect anything.


    It''s just a tenth-level realm, and in the circle of the nine-star muddy masters, it is only a low-level character.


    Zhang Yu continued to wander around the ninth-order world with Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger as if nothing had happened.


    It is a pity that he has not found a hidden master until now. From the time he left the Cang Academy until now, except for Munger, he has never met the second nine-star muddy master, and Munger, even the master It can''t be called, let alone a hint of seclusion.


    It is worth mentioning that when Zhang Yu was wandering around the ninth-order world with Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger, he found that someone was following him.


    A giant, a top eight-star muddy master!


    In the current Upper Eastern Territory, such a lineup may not be so shocking, but if placed in the Upper Eastern Territory before the rise of Cang Qiong College, such a lineup is enough to cause a sensation in the Upper Eastern Territory, and now, they are secretly tracking Zhang Yu. !


    "A dignified giant, but came to follow me?" Zhang Yu was very interested, "It''s interesting."


    If they followed him openly, Zhang Yu naturally wouldn''t think too much about it. They only thought they admired his identity and strength, but their whereabouts were very secretive, and they didn''t seem to want Zhang Yu to know that they were following Zhang Yu. Such behavior, Naturally, it also caught Zhang Yu''s attention.


    These two guys may not have a simple purpose.


    But Zhang Yu is not worried about what they do. If they are willing to follow, then let them follow. If they do nothing, that''s all. If they are really malicious, then Zhang Yu will give them a deep understanding.


    For several days in a row, the eight-star giant and the top eight-star muddy master followed Zhang Yu from a distance.


    Zhang Yu did not deliberately get rid of them. On the contrary, he deliberately slowed down the speed so that they could not keep up. He was very curious about what these two guys were going to do. He knew that he was the Nine Star Muddy Ruler, but he dared to follow him so boldly. .


    Until the ninth day, when Zhang Yuzheng and Xiaolinger were tasting the delicacies of a ninth-order world that had not survived the calamity of reincarnation, a voice shook the world: "Zhang Yu, get out!"


    That voice was full of anger and killing intent, making this weak ninth-order world tremble slightly.


    Zhang Yu instantly released his thoughts, passed through the ninth-order world, and sensed the presence of the visitor. A smile appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect to catch a big fish!"


    Thousand-level powerhouse!


    The cultivation base is probably the same as the Lord of Thousands, or even a little bit stronger.


    I saw Zhang Yu lifted the soles of his feet and directly passed through the ninth-order world. When the soles of his feet fell, he had already stepped into the fog and came to the front of the old man.


    "You are Zhang Yu?" The old man looked at Zhang Yu indifferently, "You killed Meng Ge?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yu was not interested in explaining anything. Even if he explained it, the old man couldn''t rest in peace. "Why, you want to avenge Munger?"


    He couldn''t help but secretly guess the identity of the old man, Meng Ge''s relatives and elders? Master?


    hit the young, the old?


    "As soon as you set foot on the top ten, you will kill Munger, Zhang Yu, you are a person." The old man stared at Zhang Yu, "However, Munger is dead, you should go and bury him with him."


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, the old man said again: "Remember, the one who killed you was King Wu Zhou Tong, and Meng Ge was my apprentice!"


    At the next moment, Zhou Tong''s Creator''s will burst out, and the will full of coercion stirred the chaos and quickly formed a terrifying vortex of will.


    The huge vortex, like a black hole that swallows everything, rotates at an incredible speed.


    When the speed of the whirlpool reached a certain limit, a beam of light suddenly shot out.


    That is the power of good fortune condensed to the extreme, without any attributes.


    Condensed and pure, it makes its power even more terrifying!


    "Xiao Linger, hide behind me." When Zhou Tong started, Zhang Yu had already told Xiao Linger, when the beam of light burst out, Zhang Yu smiled lightly, never dodging or evading , the finger lightly tapped, just right on the beam of light that suddenly burst out.


    In an instant, the surroundings were illuminated, and that beam of light released a devastating power of creation.


    The terrifying storm radiated in all directions centered on the point where the beam of light touched Zhang Yu''s finger.


    Zhang Yu remained motionless, his whole body seemed to be unaffected by the beam of light at all. Except for the defensive barrier shaking a few times, there was no other reaction. He just stood in the center of the storm. Fluttering in the storm, and his body, as if nailed to the dark place, stood upright with an indifferent expression.


    "Thousand Layers Realm!" Zhou Tong''s expression changed, a little unbelievable, "Didn''t you just set foot in the realm of the Nine Star Muddy Controler?"


    A new nine-star muddy master has the strength of the Thousand Layers, this joke is too big!


    Zhang Yu unhurriedly tidied up the clothes that were ruffled by the storm, and then raised his head slightly, with a light smile on his face: "Who told you that the new nine-star muddy controler can only have the strength of the tenth realm? "


    Looking at him with the eyes of an ordinary muddler is doomed to only get the wrong answer.


    Without waiting for Zhou Tong to speak, Zhang Yu calmly said: "You go, this time, I will treat you as angry, without reason, not to care about you, if there is another time..." He said slowly: " I can only send you to see Munger."


    "Be careful of the foggy wind and flash your tongue." Zhou Tong is very afraid of Zhang Yu, but it doesn''t mean that he will be afraid or even shrink back, "In this fog, there are people who are stronger than me, Zhou Tong, maybe there are, but it is absolutely impossible. It''s you! Little beast, even if I can''t kill you today, you can''t help me!"


    He is already a relatively powerful existence in the Thousand Layers Realm, and even the Lord of Thousands may not be able to beat him.


    Hearing Zhou Tong''s abuse, Zhang Yu''s face turned gloomy: "Very good, since you took the initiative to ask for death, then you can''t blame me!"


    This time, he no longer released water, and directly released the powerful will of the Creator, turning it into a prison of good fortune and imprisoning Zhou Tong in it. The strength of the Thousand Layers is also unable to break the prison of creation.


    Feeling the solidity of the prison of creation, Zhou Tong''s face changed greatly: "How is it possible!"


    He tried his best, but he couldn''t affect the prison of good fortune at all. This feeling was like when he was an eight-star giant, and was blocked by a prison of good fortune by a tenth-level powerhouse. No matter how hard he struggled, cannot break its shackles.


    "Death." Zhang Yu directly controlled the continuous shrinking of the prison of good fortune. If the prison of good fortune kept shrinking like this, Zhou Tong would be crushed alive.


    Zhou Tong, who was unable to do anything with all his skills, finally changed his face, he began to panic, his attitude took a 180-degree turn, and he began to soften: "Let me go! Lord Dean, I was wrong. , I apologize, please forgive me!"


    I can afford it, I can put it down, this guy is a character.


    "You said just now that there may be people who are more powerful than you in Hunmeng..." Zhang Yu controlled the prison of good fortune to stop compressing, maintaining the original state, and asked: "If you can tell their identities and positions, I will Leave you alone. Otherwise, go with Munger as company."


    "I, I''m not sure." Zhou Tong felt the threat of death, and his voice trembled.


    "Don''t say it?" Zhang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "No, I said." Zhou Tong hurriedly said: "I only know that there is a hidden master in the Upper Western Regions who is much more powerful than me. I have suffered a lot from that person, but that person is too mysterious. I don''t know the identity of that person, besides, there is also a hidden master in Yuhun Palace, a powerful woman, whose strength is even higher than that of the bald head in the Upper Western Regions."


    "What about identity?"


    "I have no idea."


    "I don''t know, then die." Zhang Yu squeezed his palm lightly, and the prison of creation shrank instantly. In an instant, Zhou Tong''s body and Creator''s will exploded directly, and his consciousness was annihilated.

 Chapter 1740： Journey to the Western Regions

    Chapter 1740 Journey to the Western Regions


    Zhou Tong finally fell.


    Zhang Yu didn''t let him go.


    This guy is domineering and ruthless when he is in power, and he is humble like a dog when he loses power. Zhang Yu dare not let the tiger go back to the mountain, lest the Cangqiong Academy be retributed by him.


    Zhang Yu is not a murderer, but he will never let go of anything that is threatening.


    "Master, you are amazing!" Xiaolinger cheered.


    Xiao Xie was also shocked: "This old guy was killed by the master."


    Zhou Tong''s strength made Xiao Xie feel extremely dangerous. He had no doubt that Zhou Tong could definitely kill him easily.


    But such a master was unexpectedly killed by Zhang Yu in one move. In contrast, it can prove how terrifying Zhang Yu''s strength is.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "This guy is still a little weaker."


    Zhou Tong is not weak among the thousand-level realm powerhouses, but compared to the current Zhang Yu, the gap is too great.


    Zhang Yu''s use of good fortune is still a long way from the Myriad Realm, but his Creator''s will has surpassed the limit of the Myriad Realm due to the promotion of the God-Conferred Realm to the ninth-order world and the expansion of chaos.


    With the support of the absolutely powerful will of the Creator, his fortune power has also been further improved.


    This also makes that although his use of good fortune is not as good as that of Ten Thousand Layers, but if he really wants to fight, he may not lose to Ten Thousand Layers.


    Who is stronger and who is weaker can only be seen after the fight!


    There are many muddy controlers in the distance of Hunmeng who are watching from afar. The battle between Zhang Yu and Zhou Tong has also been seen by countless people, but few people know Zhou Tong''s identity. They can only guess through Zhou Tong''s attack just now. The identity of the nine-star muddy master, the terrifying power, is definitely not something that the eight-star muddy controler can possess. Even the giants, under that terrifying power, have no possibility of survival.


    "I can''t stay in the Upper Eastern Region anymore, let''s move to another place." Zhang Yu looked at the shocked faces in the distance, and said to Xiaolinger and Xiaoxie, "Since this old guy said that there are hidden masters in the Upper Western Regions. , then let''s go to the Western Regions."


    In the battle between and Zhou Tong, Zhang Yu''s use of good fortune improved so little that it was almost negligible.


    He needs a really powerful opponent, preferably someone who is close to the ten thousand level, or even has reached the ten thousand level!


    Driving the super manned shuttle, Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared from the sight of many muddy controlers in an instant.


    With the improvement of his strength, Zhang Yu''s speed is much faster than before. In the past, it took hundreds or even thousands of years to reach places, but now he has finished in a few days.


    Different from the other major chaotic regions, the relationship between the Upper Western Region and the Lower Western Region is very close and almost indistinguishable from each other. The turbulent rulers here usually refer to the Upper Western Region and the Lower Western Region as the Western Region. In their eyes, there is no upper Western Region and Lower Western Region. The division of the Western Regions, everyone belongs to the Western Regions.


    Compared with other big chaotic regions, the Western Regions are more peaceful. All the turbulent masters are very Buddhist, there is no competitive atmosphere, and they have a peaceful and peaceful feeling, which is especially suitable for old age.


    The true pride of heaven naturally dislikes such a cultivation atmosphere. Without competition, it is difficult to make progress, but for some muddy masters who are tired of fighting and killing their lives, this place is like heaven. A holy place in the minds of many.


    After Zhang Yu set foot on the site of the Western Regions, he immediately noticed the difference between the Western Regions and the rest of the Great Territory.


    However, Zhang Yu didn''t care about this. He brought Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger along, and while wandering in the ninth-order worlds in the upper western regions that had not survived the calamity of reincarnation, he searched for the existence of the hidden master in Zhou Tong''s mouth.


    "In addition to the mysterious hidden master, I heard that there is also a thousand-level powerhouse here in the Western Regions." Zhang Yu remembered what the Lord of Thousand Ying said at the beginning, "The Lord of the Western Regions, Milo. If it is true If I can''t find that hidden master, I can only have a discussion with Milo."


    What Zhang Yu wanted most was to compete with the hidden master, and Milo was only a candidate.


    Since Hidden Masters are called Hidden Masters, it is because they shun the world to practice, they are very low-key and will not be easily discovered. Although Zhang Yu is interested in looking for the Hidden Masters, it is not until Xiaoxie devours millions of scumbags. Meng Zhiling''s strength has been greatly improved, and when it is comparable to the powerhouse of the hundred-level realm, he still does not perceive the existence of the hidden master.


    However, Zhang Yu is not discouraged. He did not expect to find the hidden master immediately. The purpose of this trip is to wander around and experience the food, scenery, and culture of different worlds, and help Xiaoxie to improve his strength. Hidden masters are naturally the best. If he can''t find them, Zhang Yu is not disappointed.


    Time flies, in a blink of an eye, thirty years have passed.


    In the past 30 years, Zhang Yu has been to countless worlds, and Xiaoxie''s strength has also greatly improved, gradually moving closer to the Thousand Layers, and even Xiaolinger has unknowingly reached the eight-star muddy control. Realm, unfortunately, for so long, Zhang Yu has not even encountered a nine-star muddy master.


    Not to mention the thousand-level realm, it is the ten-level realm, and no one is seen.


    Until one day, when Zhang Yu was about to go to the nearest ninth-order world that had not survived the calamity of reincarnation, a nine-star muddy controler from the tenth level took the initiative to find the door.


    "In Xiamantuo, I saw Master Dean!" A middle-aged man with sallow skin appeared, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Zhang Yu stopped and turned his attention to Mantuo: "The Nine Stars of the Upper Western Regions?"


    Mantuo sternly corrected: "The Western Regions, not the Upper Western Regions. My Western Regions are not divided into upper and lower regions."


    "Okay, it''s my slip of the tongue." Do as the locals do. Since you come to the Western Regions, you must respect their ideas. Zhang Yu asked, "Why did you come to me?"


    Mantuo said: "I''m waiting to hear that the dean is a guest in the Western Regions. As a practitioner in the Western Regions, I should come to see you right now. I happen to be the closest here, so I''m the first to arrive, and the others should be on their way..."


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "See you? What''s there to see?"


    "The fact that the dean killed Zhou Tong with one blow has already spread. It is as powerful as the dean. Even if he does not reach the top of the ten thousand layers, I am afraid it is not far behind." Mantuo said seriously: "Sir. With such a noble body, when I come to the Western Regions, I can¡¯t wait for it, and I should welcome it.¡±


    If Zhang Yu was just an ordinary nine-star turbulent master, whether it was in the tenth or hundredth realm, the nine-star turbulent masters in the Western Regions would not care.


    But Zhang Yu''s strength is so terrifying that even Zhou Tong was wiped out by him!


    Although Zhou Tong is a master of the hidden world, few people know his existence, but Hun Meng is so big, there are always people who know him, especially after he was obliterated by Zhang Yu, about his strength and identity, it is also completely spread. Let more people know about Zhou Tong''s past achievements and glory, so it also shows Zhang Yu''s strength even more!


    Zhang Yu''s formidable record made all the territorial realms extremely shocked, and the major territorial realms were also more concerned about his trace.


    When I heard that this terrifyingly powerful dean came to the Western Regions, the nine-star muddy control circle in the Western Regions panicked, for fear that someone would provoke Zhang Yu, causing Zhang Yu to kill in the Western Regions. After coming to the Western Regions, and coming directly in his own direction, his heart also panicked, and he rushed to greet him as soon as possible, doing good etiquette, and never giving Zhang Yu any excuse for trouble.


    In the eyes of the nine-star turbulent masters of the various chaotic domains, the current Zhang Yu is a great devil, just like the East King back then.


    Wherever he goes, he will cause countless people''s attention, nervousness and even panic.


    His every move has been interpreted as countless meanings, involving the emotions of countless people.


    Although Mantuo was indifferent on the surface, he was very uneasy in his heart, for fear that Zhang Yu would kill him if he disagreed, but even if he was afraid, he must bravely come to greet him, otherwise, if Zhang Yu treated him politely If he is not Zhou as an excuse to kill him directly, then he will die too far.


    The death of Zhou Tong and Meng Ge stimulated the nerves of many people, and no one still knows why Zhang Yu killed them.


    "I just came to the Western Regions to find someone, so I don''t need to meet them." Zhang Yu waved his hand. He didn''t think Mantuo''s attitude was strange. Zhou Tong''s death would definitely stimulate the nerves of many people. It''s understandable to be nervous. He glanced at Mantuo, moved his mind, and asked, "Since you are from the Western Regions, you should know more about the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler in the Western Regions, right?"

 Chapter 1741： reason

    Chapter 1741 Reason


    "This..." Mantuo hesitated for a moment and said, "Sorry, I''m not very clear about the situation of the Nine Stars in the Western Regions."


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "Why?"


    Mantuo replied: "Many nine-star muddy controlers are relatively low-key, and the nine-star muddy controlers in the Western Regions are no exception. I know only a few of them, all of them are relatively active nine-star muddy controlers, and they are all ten-level powerhouses. , As for the Hundred and Thousand Realm, I don''t know if there are such masters in the Western Regions, let alone where they are."


    "Have you heard of Milo?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Mantuo hesitated for a while, but nodded: "I heard, some people say that he is the Lord of the Western Regions, and some people say that he has the strength of a thousand layers, but no one has seen him, so many people think that , the so-called Lord of the Western Regions does not actually exist.¡±


    Even in the Western Regions, Milo is just a legend. Maybe some people have seen him, but in the eyes of more people, he does not exist.


    Zhang Yu was a little disappointed. He didn''t expect that Manda knew nothing, even he was inferior. It seemed that the idea of ??finding the hidden master or Milo through Manda was basically impossible.


    But Zhang Yu is not too surprised. After all, Mantuo is only a tenth-level powerhouse. As long as those hundred-level powerhouses and thousand-level powerhouses do not appear on their own initiative, he will never even think about sensing their existence.


    "Okay, you can go now." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Of course, if you can find clues about the thousand-level powerhouse, you can also see me again, as long as you can provide relevant information, I will greatly reward you. "With Zhang Yu''s current status and status, he is also qualified to say this.


    Although Zhang Yu has not yet reached the top of the Ten Thousand Layers Realm, but looking at the fog, it is not an exaggeration to say that his strength is one of the best.


    Even if he hasn''t shown his true strength, no one dares to despise him just because of his performance close to the Myriad Realm.


    Mantuo didn''t know why Zhang Yu was looking for a thousand-level powerhouse, and he had some concerns in his heart, so he could not help asking: "Excuse me to ask, why is the dean looking for a thousand-level powerhouse?"


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll be bad for them?" Zhang Yu laughed dumbly and said, "Don''t worry, I''m here this time just to find real masters to learn from each other, and I don''t have any malicious thoughts. You should have heard about Zhou Tong and Munger was killed by me, right? I can tell you that I did not kill them for no reason, but that Munger took the initiative to provoke me to obliterate my demon pet, but was killed by my demon pet in the end. Zhou Tong, he wanted to avenge his apprentice, but unfortunately he was not good at learning and died at my hands."


    Zhang Yu didn''t need to explain so much, no one could threaten him anyway.


    But considering that he might stay in the Western Regions for a long time, he had to explain and tell the truth in order to avoid the fear of those hidden masters.


    In addition, he didn''t want to make the atmosphere in the Western Regions too tense. This kind of peaceful and peaceful atmosphere is quite pleasant to stay for a while occasionally, which can make people relax to the greatest extent and forget their troubles.


    "So it is." Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Mantuo breathed a sigh of relief, "So, the deaths of Meng Ge and Zhou Tong are their own fault."


    He didn''t doubt Zhang Yu''s words, because with Zhang Yu''s strength, there was no need to deceive him.


    A person who can even kill a thousand-level powerhouse with one blow, how could he lie to a tenth-level powerhouse?


    "Speaking of which, I''m also very strange." Zhang Yu said: "Then Munger and I have no injustice in the past and no enmity in recent days, but inexplicably want to kill my monster pet, and even have killing intent on me..." He looked at Mantuo , "Are you familiar with Munger? Do you know why he is like this?"


    Mantuo thought for a while and said: "I have never contacted Meng Ge in the past, and I have never heard of this person. However, after the fall of Meng Ge and Zhou Tong, news about them spread, and there is a message among them. , Maybe the dean should be interested, I guess, this is probably the reason why Munger is not good to the dean."


    "Come and listen." Zhang Yu suddenly became interested.


    "It is said that Meng Ge admires the girl in red very much." Mantuo looked at Zhang Yu and said cautiously: "Many years ago, Meng Ge liked the girl in red, but Duanmu Lin was still alive at that time, and Meng Ge did not dare to dare. Entanglement, and later, Duanmu Lin fell, Meng Ge began to pursue the girl in red, and even stalked her, and as a result, not only did she not fall in love with the beauty, but she was disgusted by the girl in red."


    After a pause, Mantuo continued: "Master Dean was blocked by Jasbe outside the Eastern King Tomb, and the girl in red appeared to help, I''m afraid it will arouse Meng Ge''s jealousy..."


    Zhang Yu was stunned, he never thought that the reason had something to do with Hongyi.


    Just because Hongyi helped him once, Munger was so jealous that he wanted to kill him?


    What kind of twisted psychology!


    "Master Dean doesn''t know anything, the girl in red has a very high vision. She once said that she will either not marry in her life, or she will only marry a real hero or hero! Otherwise, she would rather live alone!" Said: "The girl in red has set foot on the Jiuxing Muddy Master for so long, she has been rude to anyone, and rejected everyone''s pursuit, even Duanmu Lin, she despised her, the only one who walked with her. The closest one is also a friend of hers, or an old ancient power..."


    Hongyi''s vision is high, Zhang Yu is not surprised, that woman, her appearance and temperament, are all perfect, and she is also a tenth-level powerhouse, so it is not surprising that her vision is a little higher.


    "The girl in red has never taken the initiative to help anyone, especially after being cursed by Duanmu Lin, she is even more arrogant. Meng Ge has touched countless nails in her, and I am afraid that she has long been dissatisfied..." Speaking of this, Man Tuo looked Glancing at Zhang Yu''s face, seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t respond, he breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "Lord Dean is the first time that Lord Hong Yi has actively helped, and it will inevitably attract many nine-star muddy masters who like red clothes. What''s more, after the girl in red disappeared, she returned to the Southern Heaven Realm, and later announced to the outside world that no one should seek trouble between you and Cang Qiong Academy, Master Dean, otherwise they would be enemies with her. "


    The last sentence is the point!


    "She actually said that?" Zhang Yu wondered, "Why did she do this?"


    "Master Dean''s acquisition of the secret treasure of the East King was deliberately spread by Jasbee, and he even mentioned the East King token, the mysterious scroll and other items, saying that as long as he can obtain the East King secret treasure, there is hope to become the next East King Mantuo explained: "Although many people don''t believe it and regard it as a joke, there are also a few people who are eager to compete for the secret treasure of the East King. The girl in red just heard about this and announced that to the public. talk."


    Zhang Yu suddenly realized: "If you don''t tell me, I don''t even know that Hongyi actually helped me again."


    Hongyi''s own strength is not strong, but her influence is not small. I am afraid no one will ignore her words.


    "Mengge is probably because of this, and holds a grudge against the dean..." Mantuo lowered his head and said: "But he certainly did not expect that the dean is so powerful, not only himself, but even his master Zhou Tong. , are not the one enemy of the dean."


    The so-called Hunmeng spirit harming Hunmeng is just an excuse. Mengge''s real purpose is to make Zhang Yu unhappy.


    If it wasn''t for the unsure of killing Zhang Yu, I am afraid that the target he chose to do at that time was not Xiao Xie, but Zhang Yu himself.


    Of course, Meng Ge may not have the intention to seize the treasure of the East King. After all, no matter how influential the red clothes are, it is difficult to restrain everyone without a truly powerful strength.


    The truth of the matter is nothing more than these two, no matter which one, Munger paid the price for his actions.


    "It seems that I have to take the time to go to the Southern Heaven Realm." Zhang Yu made a decision in his heart, "The red clothes can be considered a favor for me, otherwise, those nine-star muddy controlers really want to come to the Wilderness Realm, which is really good. Trouble." You must know that Zhang Yu at that time had just stepped into the realm of the Nine-Star Muddy Controler, and only had the strength of the tenth-level realm. If a group of Nine-Star Muddy Controlers came and forced him to hand over the treasure of the East King, he really couldn''t handle it. .


    It was Hongyi who bought time for him to grow up, allowing him to cultivate to the current realm in a stable manner, and has the strength to obliterate Zhou Tong with one blow, and become famous in one battle!


    This credit is not too big!

 Chapter 1742： release your mind

    Chapter 1742 Release the Heart


    "Okay, you can go." After figuring out the whole story, Zhang Yu didn''t say anything to Manduo.


    Mantuo was amnesty, bowed to Zhang Yu, and left.


    Zhang Yu said with some regret: "These thousand-level powerhouses are hidden deeper than the other, and I don''t know when they will meet them."


    Originally, he wanted to use the native ten-level and hundred-level powerhouses here to try to find the thousand-level powerhouse. Now, it seems that the knowledge of these tenth-level and hundred-level powerhouses may not even be comparable to him. .


    "Forget it, let''s take it slow." Zhang Yu is not in a hurry, he can find the best, but if he can''t find it, he will try another way.


    After a while, Zhang Yu took Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger to the next ninth-order world.


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, years have passed.


    After Mantuo, there were several ten-level powerhouses and a hundred-level powerhouse who visited Zhang Yu. Unfortunately, these people still did not bring news of the thousand-level powerhouse.


    Thousand-level powerhouses seemed to have completely disappeared. Except for the Lord of Thousand Boundaries and the Hall Lord of Yu Hun Hall, all of them disappeared.


    Although he knew that there were at least two thousand-level experts in the Western Regions, and one of them might even be close to the Ten Thousand-Level Region, it was obviously not an easy task to find them in the huge Western Regions.


    If they deliberately avoided Zhang Yu, then even if Zhang Yu looked for a lifetime, it would be impossible to meet them.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yu was already mentally prepared, and even if he was a little disappointed, it was not unacceptable.


    In addition, Xiaoxie''s progress is also very good. In just a few years, his strength has increased to the point where he is close to the thousand-level realm.


    The double superposition of the supernatural fossil and the spirit of the haunted fog makes its strength change amazingly every day. The strength of Zhang Yu''s clones may not be comparable to him.


    Besides Zhang Yu and the Lord of Qianxu, the most powerful person in the Cang Qiong Academy is probably the current Xiao Xie.


    However, Xiaoxie still feels that it is not enough. It has seen Zhou Tong''s strength. Although Zhou Tong is vulnerable under Zhang Yu''s hands, he still has the ability to easily erase it. This is absolutely unacceptable to Xiaoxie. It can accept Zhang Yu''s bullying and oppression, but it is unwilling to be threatened by anyone except Zhang Yu.


    Moreover, Zhang Yu is so powerful, how can it be too weak as Zhang Yu''s demon pet?


    If it is too weak, wouldn''t it have fallen into Zhang Yu''s prestige?


    The boundless Western Regions, the vastness and darkness, countless ninth-order worlds are like the constant sands of the universe, countless, and every ninth-order world is like a flower, a flower blooming in the mist, beautiful and mysterious, it is these countless The existence of the ninth-order world gave birth to the miracles of life, which brought endless vitality to Hun Meng.


    Zhang Yu can''t remember how many ninth-order worlds he has traveled through. His cognition and knowledge have grown by leaps and bounds.


    Those slightly green eyes gradually settled down and became a little more vicissitudes.


    Finally, after coming to the Western Regions for decades, Xiaoxie''s strength has gone further and entered the ranks of the Thousand Layers!


    Even Xiaolinger has stepped into the ranks of eight-star giants!


    Only Zhang Yu''s strength has improved very little, far less than Xiaoxie''s strength has increased so exaggeratedly. At Zhang Yu''s level, it is very difficult to improve the strength of the slightest. In the absence of a strong opponent, relying on his own research The use of good fortune, in order to reach the ten thousand level, the time it needs to consume is estimated to be in ten thousand years.


    And this is already amazing!


    For other muddy controlers, if there is no chance, if you want to greatly improve your strength, you will often need a muddy period, even dozens or hundreds of muddy periods.


    On this day, just as Zhang Yu was preparing to take Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger to enter the next ninth-order world, his mind suddenly sensed an unusual existence. It was a restrained but extremely powerful aura. Like a brewing volcano!


    "Finally found you!" Zhang Yu stopped and turned his eyes to a ninth-order world ahead. It was a ninth-order world that had not survived the calamity of reincarnation. The breath he sensed existed in that world, "Zhou I didn''t lie, there really is a hidden master in the Western Regions."


    Can be called a master by Zhang Yu, which shows how powerful the master of this breath is.


    "Zhang Yu, Dean of Xiaqiong College, please come and see this gentleman." Zhang Yu''s voice passed through the ninth-order world and echoed between heaven and earth.


    The next moment, that figure disappeared in the ninth-order world and appeared directly in front of Zhang Yu.


    "Baldhead!" Xiaoxie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and when he saw the bald head, he felt unhappy.


    Appeared in front of Zhang Yu was an old man who looked like a kind-hearted monk. His breath was peaceful, giving people a sense of holiness, tranquility, and peace, and it was difficult for people to feel any bad feelings.


    "The aura of the little friend is as strong as the sea, and the thoughts are unfathomable. I didn''t expect that there are still such masters in the fog today." The old man stared at Zhang Yu, "I don''t know why the little friend wakes up the old man?"


    Zhang Yu asked with a smile, "Aren''t you going to introduce yourself, Mr.


    "Old man Shixin." Shixin''s attitude is always calm, like a calm lake, without a trace of ripples, "It''s the muddy master who set foot on the nine stars two million times ago. I wonder if the little friend is satisfied with this answer?"


    Zhang Yu nodded: "I was traveling down the Western Regions and wanted to find an opponent and understand the use of good fortune. I saw the old gentleman today, and I couldn''t help but feel happy to see the old gentleman. I want to have a discussion with the old gentleman.


    "Discussion?" Shi Xin doesn''t seem to be interested in competition, "This old man has not done anything for more than a million years, and I''m afraid that little friend is looking for the wrong person..."


    However, Zhang Yu said calmly: "Old gentleman, it is not advisable to work behind closed doors. Only by stepping out of a comfortable environment, looking at the outside world, learning from each other''s strengths and learning from others, can you make progress. The old gentleman has a profound cultivation base and is far from the realm of ten thousand layers. It''s not far, but without a little change, I''m afraid there will be little progress."


    If we quantify the realization of good fortune, the realization of good fortune, or the application of good fortune, has reached the eight thousand level.


    Among the thousand-level realm powerhouses, Shi Xin is definitely a master. Under the ten-thousand-level realm, I am afraid that few people can match him!


    Shi Xin was silent for a while, and then said: "Speaking of which, the old man has indeed not made any progress for several days. Maybe the little friend is right."


    Which nine-star muddy master doesn¡¯t aspire to set foot in the Myriad Realm?


    Just like which muddy master doesn¡¯t aspire to set foot on the Nine Stars?


    "Since the little friend sincerely invites you, the old man will have a chat with the little friend." Shi Xin is not stubborn, perhaps in his heart, he is also longing for an opponent.


    And Zhang Yu is obviously very suitable as his opponent!


    "Thank you for being perfect, Mr. Zhang." A bright smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face. This old man is quite knowledgeable. Since that''s the case, when he does it, he will be a little more abusive.


    Shi Xin didn''t know Zhang Yu''s thoughts. He couldn''t see through Zhang Yu. He only thought that Zhang Yu''s strength was similar to his own. He neither despised Zhang Yu nor paid too much attention: "Please." Get a head start.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "Old gentleman, let''s take it directly. At our level, why pay too much attention?"


    He was afraid that if he did it first, he would directly scare the old man too much to do it. After all, although his use of good fortune was not very high, he was much worse than Shi Xin, but his creator''s will was promoted to the ninth-order world because of the Conferred God Realm. Because of this, the doubling of his strength has more than doubled his strength. It is the real Myriad Realm, and he is not afraid at all, let alone relieved?


    Xi Xin felt that Zhang Yu underestimated himself, but he was not angry, his strength was achieved by playing, not by speaking.


    Since Zhang Yu asked him to do it first, he would do it first. If Zhang Yu was suppressed, Zhang Yu''s own face would be lost.


    "If that''s the case, the old man is welcome." Shi Xin''s palm was stamped on his chest, and the Creator''s will deduced good fortune. In an instant, his body began to grow, and the restrained breath suddenly erupted like a volcanic eruption. , sweeping away the surrounding muddy fog, forming a terrible muddy storm.


    It is just the breath that causes such movement and the strength to release the mind, which is evident.


    Zhang Yu was not surprised but delighted, and the strength Shi Xin showed finally made him feel a little pressure, of course, it was just a little pressure.

 Chapter 1743： The Void Sword Wave Reappears

    Chapter 1743 Reappearance of the Void Sword Wave


    Shi Xin is definitely the most powerful Nine Star Muddy Ruler Zhang Yu has ever encountered!


    Compared to it, the Lord of Thousands, Zhou Tong, and the Lord of Yuhun Hall all have a huge gap!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    There was a dense roar around Hunmeng, like boiling water. Wherever the Hunmeng storm passed, Hunmeng was distorted, as if it was about to burst.


    Too strong!


    Even if the Lord of Thousands, Zhou Tong and many other thousand-level powerhouses are added together, I am afraid they are far no match for Shi Xin.


    The terrifying fluctuations of good fortune quickly spread out along the fog, and the chaos controlers in the surrounding world, as well as the chaos controlers who shuttled through the fog, were all shocked and looked in the direction of Shi Xin in astonishment.


    Soon, the nearby Nine Star Muddy Controlers were also alarmed by this terrifying aura, and they all gathered around.


    At this moment, Shi Xin has transformed into an infinitely huge giant. One of his feet is as huge as a ninth-order world, and his entire body is exuding vast fortune power, like ancient gods and demons.


    The next moment, Shi Xin covered Zhang Yu with a palm, and the huge palm made the muddy fog completely distorted. The scene was like a part of the muddy fog was forcibly erased.


    Feeling the oppression of the power of creation, Zhang Yu put one hand behind him, stretched out his index finger with the other hand, and gently tapped towards the giant hand covered by the speed, an extremely terrifying power of creation, instantly. It burst out from the fingertips, and the fortune power turned into a huge finger, like an Optimus Prime, on the huge hand.


    "Boom!"


    An unprecedented terrifying power erupted, and a shuddering storm was blowing in the fog.


    Shi Xin only felt that the palm of his hand was hit hard by an irresistible force, causing his body to instantly lose his balance and take a few steps backwards.


    Zhang Yu stood calmly, as if he was nailed to the spot, motionless.


    "This power..." Shi Xin looked at Zhang Yu in shock, "You have already set foot in the ten thousand layers!?"


    This is the first time he has lost his indifference since he met Zhang Yu for so long.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "I''m sorry, I disappointed you, I haven''t set foot in the world yet."


    Shi Xin frowned and said solemnly: "Impossible. Your strength has definitely reached the ten thousand level."


    The terrifying power of creation just now made him feel powerless to resist. This is definitely not the strength that a thousand-level powerhouse can possess. It is impossible to have such power.


    Only the legendary Myriad Realm can make him feel so powerless.


    Shi Xin is very confident in his own strength and can defeat him head-on. No one can do it except the Ten Thousand Layers Realm!


    Under the ten thousand layers, even if someone can defeat him, it is impossible to defeat him so easily.


    "Oh? Why is the old gentleman so sure?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Because I have fought against the real invincible powerhouse in the Myriad Layers." Shi Xin no longer called himself an old man, he stared at Zhang Yu, "Before more than one million years ago, I fought against the East King once. , The power of King Dong made me unable to resist. Since then, I have been hidden from the world and focused on my practice. The feeling you give me is very similar to that of King Dong."


    His expression was very complicated: "Unexpectedly, after more than one million Hunji passed, Hunmeng unexpectedly gave birth to an invincible powerhouse in the Myriad Realm."


    Ten Thousand Layers is an absolutely invincible existence, and even one million Hunji may not be able to give birth to one, and once Ten Thousand Layers is born, it will become the absolute master of Hun Meng, even if it is as strong as Yu Hun Hall, it will be in this period of time. Lurking down, you can see how powerful and powerful the Ten Thousand Layers Realm is.


    "Since your lord has already reached the top of the Ten Thousand Layers Realm, why come to tease him?" Shi Xin calmed down and asked.


    Zhang Yu said, "Who said I reached the top of the ten thousand layers?"


    Shi Xin frowned: "Your lord''s strength is definitely not inferior to the Ten Thousand Layers Realm, so why make fun of it?"


    "My strength may not be weaker than the realm of ten thousand layers." Zhang Yu said lightly: "But this does not mean that I have set foot in the realm of ten thousand layers. If you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that my use of good fortune. , not even as good as you, let alone comparable to Wanzhongjie."


    Hearing this, I felt a little suspicious.


    He was stunned by Zhang Yu''s strength just now, and he really didn''t notice the level of Zhang Yu''s use of good fortune.


    "Mr. don''t need to guess, it''s true or not, we''ll find out after a fight." Zhang Yu said with a light smile: "The discussion has just begun, shouldn''t the old man think it''s over like this? Besides, even if I really The one who is in the Myriad Realm is strong, isn''t the old gentleman afraid?"


    "In that case, let''s play with the adults." Shi Xin gave Zhang Yu a deep look.


    I saw him sitting cross-legged in the fog, the huge body quickly dissipated, and then turned into a magnificent and boundless world of creation, pulling Zhang Yu into it!


    There is no sky or earth in the world of creation, and the surrounding area is like nothingness. Only in front of Zhang Yu, there is a golden giant sitting cross-legged. The golden giant is not dead, but has life.


    "This recruitment is called the sea of ??hardships, and adults are invited to taste it."


    The golden giant''s mouth opened and closed, and a thunderous voice sounded in this vast void.


    The next moment, the golden giant dispersed, everything disappeared, and everything turned into nothingness, as if nothing existed.


    An invisible power of good fortune enveloped Zhang Yu, it was a very special good fortune, and Zhang Yu even felt a little familiar.


    "This is... the creation of nothingness." Zhang Yu felt that under the terrible power of creation, his sense of existence was constantly weakening, and his will, body, and even consciousness seemed to be assimilated by this vast nothingness, "It''s a bit similar. The nihilistic sword wave that I once created."


    The Void Sword Wave is the ultimate killing move that Zhang Yu once combined countless secret techniques to create.


    It was just that after he set foot in the realm of the Creator, he no longer paid attention to the sword wave of nothingness, believing that its power was not enough to threaten the Creator.


    But now, it can be seen that combining the sword wave of nothingness with creation can also exert unexpected power!


    It''s a pity that the gap between Shi Xin and Zhang Yu is too great. Although the power of nothingness and creation can have a slight influence on Zhang Yu, it cannot shake Zhang Yu''s foundation. His will is like a rock, and his consciousness is even more so. Strong as steel, such a level of nihilistic creation cannot threaten Zhang Yu''s existence.


    "That''s right, I''m quite familiar with this trick." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "The old gentleman will try it too."


    Zhang Yu put his fingers together, turning them into sword fingers, and then with a single stroke, an even more terrifying power of emptiness spread out.


    In an instant, the boundless nothingness around him was quickly shattered, and the emptiness that enveloped Zhang Yu was cut open like the surface of the water. Jianguang passed through Hun Meng and swept over Shi Xin.


    The shattering of the world of creation made Deshixin''s body appear, and the emptiness of good fortune swept through it, which made Deshixin''s body quickly become transparent, and his sense of existence was constantly weakened, and even the traces of his past in the fog were all gone. It disappeared little by little, as if it was about to disappear completely from the fog.


    "Ho!" Shi Xin''s whole body was covered with blue veins, and he let out a dull low drink. The Creator''s will was boiling like boiling water, and he gritted his teeth and resisted the power of nothingness and creation from Zhang Yu. After a long time, the power of nothingness and creation slowly slowly Exhausted, Shi Xin''s body that was about to disappear completely transparent gradually became clear.


    He was gasping for breath, soaked in cold sweat.


    The dreadful creation of nothingness, he knew very well!


    With the creation of nothingness, under the ten thousand layers, he can almost run rampant. Even if he encounters a stronger one, he is not afraid, but Zhang Yu also understands the creation of nothingness, and has studied so deeply. More importantly, Zhang Yu The nihilistic creation and the terrifying power of Yu Yu''s power, even he almost couldn''t resist.


    Shi Xin was very scared, looked at Zhang Yu with fear, and even showed a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Zhang Yu, who masters the creation of nothingness, in his opinion, is even more terrifying than the powerhouse in the Myriad Realm!


    However, he also noticed that Zhang Yu''s use of good fortune is indeed a little bit worse, and there is indeed a big gap between it and Wanzhongjie.


    "It''s not ten thousand layers, but it has such strength." Shi Xin was a little confused, Zhang Yu''s situation was too strange, "What is the reason?"


    He knew that Zhang Yu must not have used his full strength just now, otherwise, he would have disappeared just now.


    It can be seen from this that Zhang Yu should have no malicious intent.


    "How about it, now believe that I am not a strong person in the Myriad Realm?" Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    The corners of Shi Xin''s mouth twitched slightly. He was not a powerhouse in the Myriad Stage, but even more terrifying than a powerhouse in the Myriad Stage!

 Chapter 1744： Milo

    Chapter 1744 Milo


    Shi Xin began to retreat in his heart. It was too dangerous to discuss with Zhang Yu. Even if Zhang Yu did not exert his full strength, it still gave him a sense of threat that he might lose his life at any time.


    With Zhang Yu''s displayed strength, it doesn''t matter whether he is a powerhouse in the Myriad Realm or not.


    Anyway, for Shi Xin, Zhang Yu is no different from a strong person in the Myriad Layers Realm. They are all existences that can threaten his life.


    Just when Shi Xin wanted to end the discussion, Zhang Yu''s Creator''s will instantly dissipated, quickly constructed a fortune world, and pulled Shi Xin into it.


    Shi Xin''s face changed slightly, and hurriedly said: "Lord Dean, I admit defeat..."


    Zhang Yu frowned, he finally met a person who could match him with a few tricks, which greatly helped him improve the use of good fortune. How can we just end the discussion?


    "Don''t worry, old man, this has just begun, the warm-up is not over yet, is it too early to admit defeat now?" Zhang Yu said solemnly: "Well, we will limit it to one month. After one month, no matter the result. How, I will not embarrass the old gentleman, how?"


    One month! ?


    Xie¡¯s emotions almost exploded. In such a short time, he felt the threat of death several times. If it really took a month, he would have died 10,000 times!


    "Don''t worry, old gentleman, if you make a measured move, it will not hurt the old gentleman''s life." Zhang Yu seemed to see the concerns of Xie Xin and said.


    Such a near-perfect tool man, Zhang Yu will naturally cherish it very much, and he even cares more about Shi Xin''s life than Shi Xin.


    looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, he didn''t understand, Zhang Yu was so powerful, why did he have to learn from himself? What''s the point of this discussion? Is it just to abuse himself, to satisfy his inner vanity or to gain some kind of twisted pleasure?


    If Zhang Yu knew Shi Xin''s thoughts, he might consider whether to release the water or not.


    Without waiting for Xie Xin to speak again, Zhang Yu took the initiative to launch an attack, and every trace of the Creator''s will turned into countless beasts. With the strength of the nine-star muddy master, the tenth level, and even the hundredth level, the number is thousands, overwhelming, and the darkness is overwhelming, making people suffocating.


    However, this level of attack is nothing to Shi Xin.


    I saw a ray of light flashing in Shi Xin''s hand, and a crutch appeared. He held the crutch in his hand and lightly moved towards the bottom of his foot. Immediately, a dazzling light erupted from the bottom of the crutch. Here, like light dispelling darkness, it purifies and annihilates countless beasts.


    There are very few people who use crutches as weapons. Zhang Yu has only seen two so far.


    Relaxing the heart is the second.


    "Yes, come again." Zhang Yu was more and more satisfied with Shi Xin''s strength. He could feel that his use of good fortune was improving little by little, although the speed of improvement was not as exaggerated as when he was discussing with the Lord of Qianying. But it is also very impressive. Compared with his own research on the application of good fortune behind closed doors, the efficiency is countless times higher.


    Zhang Yu''s shot was very measured, and every time he attacked, he restrained most of his strength, so as not to accidentally kill Shi Xin, or accidentally beat him seriously.


    Zhang Yu still understands the truth of small water flows.


    ¡­


    Zhang Yu''s discussion with Shi Xin has attracted the attention of countless muddlers.


    Even the nine-star muddy masters such as Mantuo were attracted, and they watched from a distance that terrifying fluctuations of good fortune kept coming. Although Zhang Yu and Shi Xin were not visible, the terrifying fluctuations of good fortune, But it made them tremble and almost suffocate.


    "So strong!"


    "Who is Lord Dean fighting?"


    "Who was that old man just now?"


    "There are such terrifying powerhouses in our Western Regions!"


    "Could this old man be the legendary Lord of the Western Regions... Milo?"


    In places where many mud controlers can''t see, a group of nine-star mud controlers looked at the direction of the muddy storm in disbelief.


    "This person''s name is Shi Xin, and he is an ancient powerhouse from two million years ago." In the crowd, a majestic middle-aged man said slowly, "He once fought with King Dong, and he also received King Dong''s advice. Recognition, he is the most promising master in the Western Regions!"


    Mantuo and many other ten-level and hundred-level powerhouses all looked at the middle-aged man, dubious: "How do you know?"


    "Because I am Milo." The middle-aged man said calmly.


    As soon as these words came out, many nine-star muddy controlers suddenly looked at Mi Luo in shock. Does the legendary Lord of the Western Regions really exist?


    Everyone looked at each other, and then saluted Miro: "I am waiting to see Lord Miro."


    The legendary thousand-level powerhouse, who dares to disrespect?


    "Don''t care about those false names." Milo seemed to be able to sense the shock of everyone, and he was very calm. "My strength is based on fighting, not by blowing it out. Although I have a false reputation, compared to the real master, I have Not a small gap, not to mention other territorial domains, within the Western Regions alone, Senior Shi Xin is much stronger than me, and I am far from being an opponent of Senior Shi Xin.¡±


    "Lord Milo fought against that lord?" A strong man in the Hundred Realm asked boldly.


    Milo looked at the cloudy storm in the distance, recalled the scene where he once fought with Shixin, sighed, and said, "When I was born a calf, I was not afraid of tigers. Ding, ignoring the heroes of the world, and after hearing a friend talk about the existence of Senior Shixin, he went directly to challenge him."


    After a pause, Milo smiled bitterly: "It''s ridiculous that I didn''t even see Senior Shi Xin, and was severely injured by his attack from a distance, and I was powerless to fight."


    Fighting?


    No, Milo didn''t think it was a fight at all, because he didn''t even see Shi Xin''s face, so he was defeated.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and looked at Milo in shock, Shi Xin''s strength, so terrifying?


    Even Mira of the Thousand Layers is not the enemy of its unity?


    "Senior Shi Xin''s cultivation base is already very close to the Ten Thousand Realm." Mi Luo cleaned up his emotions, and then said in a deep voice: "Looking at the whole fog, I''m afraid there are few people who can compare with Senior Shi Xin... I thought , This so-called Lord Dean is at most similar in strength to me, even if he is stronger than me, it is not much stronger, and now it seems that I underestimate him too much."


    A person who can fight against Shi Xin, and even fight back and forth, how can he be compared?


    "It is said that although the number of turbulent rulers in the Upper East Territory is the smallest, there are many talented people who are far superior to the other major territorial territories. Before more than one million turbulent eras, the king of the east ruled the world, and today after more than one million turbulent eras , there is such a monstrous genius again." Milo sighed: "It seems that the legend is true!"


    Some muddy controlers were dissatisfied and said: "No matter how powerful they are, they are not as numerous as our nine-star muddy controlers. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Miro glanced at the man and said lightly: "But people can use one to be ten, one to be a hundred, and even have a character like the East King, to suppress an era with one force!"


    That person stopped talking for a while. When a person''s strength reaches a certain level, the crowd tactics will lose its due effect.


    If you use the crowd tactics to deal with invincible powerhouses like Dongwang, you will only end up losing everything.


    "One million years have passed, could it be that there will be another invincible powerhouse in the Upper Eastern Region?" Mi Luo''s expression was a little melancholy, but also a little weak, "This Dean of the Sky Academy, compared to the Eastern King back then , it seems to be a bit more amazing... Why is such a genius always born in the Upper Eastern Region, not our Western Region?"


    The mood of everyone is also very heavy.


    What magic power does the Upper East Territory have, and why are invincible powerhouses born one after another?


    "Who do you think will win, Lord Dean and Senior Shixin?" A tenth-level expert changed the subject and asked.


    When everyone heard this, they all turned their attention to Milo. They couldn''t see any way, only Milo might be able to see it.


    Feeling everyone''s gaze, Milo pondered: "Through the observation just now, Senior Shi Xin may have used all his strength, and the dean, the dean, seems to be able to do it with ease and seems to have spare strength..." Although he could not hear Zhang Yu The conversation with Shi Xin could not see through the cultivation of the two, but he could also vaguely judge the situation of the battle, "In my opinion, unless Senior Shi Xin has any special cards, it is possible for Senior Shi Xin to lose. Great sex."


    In fact, the ten-level and hundred-level powerhouses also faintly felt it, but they were lucky and hoped to get a different answer from Milo, but they were disappointed.

 Chapter 1745： new clues

    Chapter 1745 New clues


    Shi Xin can be said to represent the highest combat power in the Western Regions, and even the legendary Lord of the Western Regions, Milo, is not his opponent.


    If even Shi Xin lost to Zhang Yu and to the dean from the Upper East Territory, then the many nine-star muddy controlers in the Western Territory would naturally feel shameless.


    No one would hope that Shixin loses, but everyone knows that it is too difficult for Shixin to win!


    Although he knew that the possibility of Shi Xin winning was extremely small, there were still many people who were holding on to luck, hoping that the small universe of Shi Xin would explode, defeat the strong with the weak, and defeat Zhang Yu, so as not to fall into the prestige of the Western Regions.


    ¡­


    In the created world constructed by Zhang Yu, Shi Xin couldn''t remember how many times he was knocked down or how many times he was injured.


    Shi Xin has never been so aggrieved. In the past, even if he encountered an invincible powerhouse like King Dong, he could just admit defeat. However, when he came to Zhang Yu, he could not admit defeat. He had to fight for a full month. .


    The most embarrassing thing is that Zhang Yu doesn''t use his full strength at all. Every time he makes a move, he just uses a little bit stronger than him, so that he can neither parry nor suffer multiple injuries, so that he can continue. Fight on.


    "Murdering is nothing but a nod to the ground. If your lord really wants to kill me, even if you do it, why do you tease me like this?" Shi Xin was a little broken.


    It''s only been one day, he has been ravaged many times, and there are twenty-nine days left, and he doesn''t know how to persevere.


    Too painful, too tortured!


    Zhang Yu said slowly: "You and I have no grievances and no grudges, why should I kill you?"


    Without waiting for Shi Xin to speak, Zhang Yu said again: "If you have agreed to discuss a month, it must be a month, not even one day. Don''t worry, I will definitely not kill you, and even if you have a discussion with me, you should be able to. If you gain something, maybe your cultivation will be able to go further..."


    Such progress, Shi Xin didn''t want it, he felt that Zhang Yu was not looking for him to learn from, but humiliating him naked.


    Because he really couldn''t figure it out, with Zhang Yu''s strength, why should he forcibly learn from him, and it would last for a month.


    He couldn''t think of any other reason than humiliation.


    Shi Xin''s peaceful state of mind has long been broken, and his mentality has collapsed a bit. Now he feels that Zhang Yu is humiliating himself, and a nameless fire is burning in his heart. Knowing that his attack had no threat to Zhang Yu, he still launched the attack like a madman, even if he died, he would have to bite off a piece of meat from Zhang Yu.


    Looking at Shi Xin bursting out because of anger, Zhang Yu was not angry but happy. The more angry Shi Xin was and the more ruthless the attack, the greater the help to him.


    This tool works great!


    ¡­


    "It''s been so long, why isn''t it over yet?"


    In the midst of turbidity, a group of nine-star turbulent masters from the Western Regions became anxious.


    Miruo''s eyes were full of calm: "The battle of the muddlers will take thousands of years. When it reaches the level of the dean and the senior Shixin, even if they fight for hundreds of millions of years, it is not surprising. Why worry?"


    Unless the strength gap between the two sides is so large that one can overwhelm the other, it will be difficult for the muddlers to win or lose in a short period of time.


    Everyone actually understands this truth, but they want to know the result too much, so they are so impatient.


    Although they don¡¯t know Shixin, and they have never met Shixin, but everyone is from the Western Regions, they naturally prefer Shixin, hoping that Shixin can win the final victory.


    No matter how bad it is, they can still accept a draw.


    ¡­


    Create the world.


    After more than 20 days of torture, Xin Xin''s emotions were on the verge of collapse, and he even began to beg for mercy: "Forgive me, please, don''t fight again." This kind of unilaterally abused battle, too Painful.


    "Keep persevering, believe in yourself, you can do it." Zhang Yu encouraged while he started.


    The corners of Shi Xin''s mouth twitched. If his eyes could kill a person, it is estimated that Zhang Yu and he would have killed him 10,000 times.


    ¡­


    Finally, when the month expired and Shi Xin was almost numb, Zhang Yu stopped: "Look, I said, you can do it. No, it''s a month, and our discussion should end."


    Shi Xin recovered from the numbness and said dumbly, "It''s over?"


    He was full of surprises, but also a little scared, afraid that Zhang Yu would continue to find him for lessons.


    After being tortured and ravaged by Zhang Yu for a full month, as soon as he saw Zhang Yu, he couldn''t help shaking his body, and there was an indescribable fear.


    That is not the fear of death, but the fear of being dominated by torture!


    Shi Xin has experienced countless battles in his life, especially before he set foot on the Nine Star Muddy Ruler, he was in the company of slaughter and death almost every day. What kind of battle has he never experienced? He has always believed that what he is most afraid of is fighting! Even if he fights against the East King, he has nothing to fear!


    But this time, the battle with Zhang Yu left a lingering shadow on him.


    Shi Xin understood the meaning of fear for the first time, and was so tired of fighting for the first time!


    This point, it is estimated that Lin Beishan has the same feeling as him, maybe he will have a common topic with Lin Beishan.


    "Why, you haven''t played enough yet?" Zhang Yu was eager to try, "How about we continue?"


    "No!" Shi Xin blurted out, "Enough is enough, stop fighting."


    He silently swore in his heart that he would never discuss with Zhang Yu again in this life, no, this is not a discussion at all, but a unilateral harassment.


    Zhang Yu could see Shi Xin''s resistance, and he didn''t force it too much. After all, the discussion with Shi Xin made his use of good fortune improve a lot again, and he couldn''t bear to torture this tool man any more.


    Tools also have human rights!


    I really want to release my mind, but it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing.


    "Okay, since you don''t want to, then forget it." Zhang Yu smiled, but that smile fell in Shi Xin''s eyes, but it was like a devil''s smile, which made the scalp numb, "By the way, you know the fog. Is there still a more powerful thousand-level powerhouse somewhere?"


    Shi Xin was startled, then the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "Don''t you still want to find someone to learn from?"


    Zhang Yu showed a meaningful smile: "My use of good fortune is still a bit lacking, you know."


    Shi''s heart trembled, and he said bluntly, I don''t understand, I don''t understand anything.


    However, considering that Zhang Yu might find him to learn from him in the future, Shi Xin was silent for a while.


    If you don''t say it, this kind of unilaterally ravaged sparring may be staged again. When thinking of sparring, Shixin can''t help trembling, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "As long as you promise me a condition, I will tell you." Shi Xin gritted his teeth and said.


    "What conditions?"


    "Don''t talk to me again in the future." Shi Xin said word by word.


    "Okay." As long as he can find someone to discuss with, Zhang Yu doesn''t need to stare at Shi Xin alone, "Can we talk now?"


    Shi Xin took a deep breath and said, "There is a thousand-level powerhouse in the Water Condensation Realm in the foggy and muddy realm of the Upper Eastern Region, whose strength is slightly inferior to mine. In addition, the Upper Southern Region also has an ancient I don''t know the exact name, but that person is stronger than me, I heard that the girl in red has some friendship with him."


    Red coat?


    Zhang Yu pondered, could it be that the ancient nine-star muddy controler in Hongyi''s mouth is the master that Shi Xin said?


    "Any more?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Yuhun Palace should also have a master." Shi Xin said: "It is said that the palace master of Yuhun Palace has an elder sister. That girl is very talented and much stronger than that palace master. How strong is her strength? , I don''t know, but it should not be inferior to me."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was a little surprised that there was still a master hidden in Yuhun Hall!


    It seems that the Lord of Qianxu''s understanding of Yu Hun Hall is still a bit poor.


    "As expected of a master in the Thousand Layers Realm." Zhang Yu said with admiration: "If you hadn''t said it, I really don''t know that there are so many powerful characters hidden in the fog."


    Xi Xin didn''t respond to Zhang Yu''s compliment. He stared at Zhang Yu: "That''s all I know. I don''t know if there are still masters hidden elsewhere."


    "Enough." Zhang Yu said: "Three masters can almost help me improve the application of good fortune to the ten thousand level."


    Shi Xin looked complicated. Although he was tortured for a month, he also had to admit that Zhang Yu''s strength was indeed very terrifying, and he was not inferior to those in the Myriad Realm. I am afraid that it will be the most terrifying one among all the ten thousand-level powerhouses throughout the ages!


    "I have already said what I should say, I hope you will abide by the agreement." Shi Xin said solemnly.

 Chapter 1746： goodbye red

    Chapter 1746 Goodbye in red


    Soon, Zhang Yu withdrew from the world of creation, and the figures of the two reappeared in the fog.


    Numerous nine-star muddy controlers were instantly refreshed, and their eyes turned to Zhang Yu and Shi Xin, wanting to see who won the final victory.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yu and Shi Xin are the same. From the surface, it is impossible to see who wins and who loses.


    "Sir, I have nothing else to do. I''ll leave now." Shi Xin felt that every minute and every second he spent with Zhang Yu was very tormented.


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, Shi Xin''s figure flashed and disappeared instantly.


    Zhang Yu can''t help laughing, is he so scary?


    However, his mind was still able to perceive the existence of Shi Xin, when Shi Xin had not gone far, Zhang Yu said in a voice transmission: "I hope the masters you mentioned really exist, otherwise, I am afraid I will have to come back. Looking for you to continue learning."


    Yuyou said a word, which made Deshi almost fall over, and then left at a faster speed.


    After sending Shi Xin away, Zhang Yu did not leave in a hurry, but turned his attention to the nine-star turbulent rulers of the Western Regions headed by Mi Luo.


    He stepped lightly on the soles of his feet, traveled a long distance in an instant, and appeared beside Milo and the others.


    "You are Miro?" Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Miro. Among the dozen or so nine-star turbulent masters at the scene, only Miro was a thousand-level powerhouse. Yes there are two.


    Miro respectfully said: "Miro pays respects to the dean!"


    Many nine-star muddy controlers also saluted: "Meet the dean!"


    The current Zhang Yu has faintly the same invincible momentum of the Eastern King back then, but compared to the strong Eastern King, Zhang Yu appears to be a little more peaceful.


    His gaze swept across the many Nine-Star Muddy Controlers, some of whom had visited Zhang Yu before, and some were meeting for the first time, including Mi Luo.


    "The Western Regions are not bad." Zhang Yu smiled and praised: "One Shixin, one Miluo, and one Western Region, there are actually two thousand-level powerhouses."


    "Your Excellency won the prize." Milo said modestly, "There is still a big gap between me and Senior Shixin."


    "It is true that there is still some gap." Zhang Yu nodded and said, "However, it is not bad to be able to reach the Thousand Layers Realm."


    How many thousand-level powerhouses are there in the entire Hunmeng?


    Even if they can''t compare to the most powerful ones, it is still something to be proud of to be able to rank among the thousands of layers.


    "Okay, I have to go to another chaotic realm, so I won''t say more." Zhang Yu waved to everyone, "Everyone, goodbye by fate."


    Everyone said in unison, "Respectfully send the dean off!"


    This evil star is finally leaving!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although Zhang Yu did not have any ill will towards them, the deaths of Zhou Tong and Meng Ge left a lot of shadows in their hearts and made them feel a lot of pressure. They naturally I don''t want Zhang Yu to stay in the Western Regions for a long time, which makes them feel intimidated by everything, for fear that when Zhang Yu will come to the door.


    Under the gazes of the Nine Star Muddy Rulers in the Western Regions, Zhang Yu took Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger and left.


    The purpose of ''s trip to the Western Regions has been achieved. Zhang Yu has also experienced the cultural customs here, and there are not too many souvenirs.


    Everyone watched Zhang Yu leave, and it took a long time before they came back to their senses.


    "So, in the battle between the Dean and Senior Shi Xin, who won?"


    "Lord Miluo just said that Senior Shixin is already close to the Ten Thousand Realm, so Master Dean shouldn''t be his opponent, right?"


    "Master Dean can kill Zhou Tong in one blow. With such strength, even Senior Shi Xin may not be able to do it, right?"


    The strength of both of them is too strong, stronger than everyone''s perception, for a time, no one can judge the result of the battle.


    In their hearts, they naturally hope that Shi Xin will win the battle, but Zhang Yu''s strength is not necessarily weaker than Shi Xin, and the result of the battle is really hard to say.


    "It''s all gone." Milo shook his head and said, "Master Dean and Senior Shi Xin are both masters close to the Myriad Realm, not to mention you, even me, I can only look up to them, no matter who they lose. Whoever wins will be able to crush our existence, rather than wasting time guessing the outcome of their battle, it is better to cherish the time and work hard to improve yourself."


    When the voice fell, Milo turned into a streamer, passed through the vast darkness, and disappeared without a shadow.


    Numerous nine-star muddy controlers fell silent, and after a while, they all dispersed.


    In the dark.


    "Master, are we going back to the Eastern Region?" Xiaolinger asked curiously.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "I won''t go back to the Eastern Region, go directly to the Southern Region."


    Xiao Xie''s eyes lit up: "Master wants to find the hidden master in Shangnanyu?"


    According to Shi Xin''s meaning, the hidden master from Shangnanyu should be the most powerful one among the several hidden masters!


    Although I don''t know the name and identity of that person, his strength should be stronger than Shi Xin!


    Zhang Yu nodded, and said with some expectation: "This person''s strength is estimated to be not far from the Ten Thousand Layers Realm, and he may even have set foot in the Ten Thousand Layers Realm."


    If he can find this person, then Zhang Yu doesn''t even need to find the other two hidden masters to learn from. Just this one person may help him step into the world.


    Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger are not worried about Zhang Yu''s safety at all. In their eyes, Zhang Yu will always be invincible!


    Not to mention the Myriad Layers Realm, even if they meet the Lord of Hun Meng, they don''t think Zhang Yu will lose!


    No one can break Zhang Yu''s undefeated golden body, not even the Lord of the Mists!


    From the Western Regions to the Upper Southern Region, the journey is not too far. Zhang Yu was driving a super manned shuttle without stopping at all. It didn¡¯t take long for him to come to the Upper Southern Region. Soon came to the South Heaven Realm.


    Came to Nantian Realm for the second time, and Zhang Yu''s feelings were far different from the first time.


    When he first came to the South Heaven Realm, he was only an eight-star giant. At most, his strength was stronger than that of a normal eight-star giant, but he could not compare with the nine-star muddy master. At that time, he was deeply concerned about the nine-star master. There is a trace of fear in the muddy person, and now, the nine-star muddy control person can no longer pose any threat to him.


    He is no longer the same person he used to be, and the Southern Heaven Realm has not changed much from that year.


    With emotion, Zhang Yu entered the Southern Heaven Realm, and in a staggered footstep, he had already arrived at that swampy place, the Safflower Palace.


    Facing the large and small red flowers everywhere, Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, and a calm voice sounded: "The old man Zhang Yu is visiting, and the girl in red is also invited to show up." His voice passed directly through the world of creation, and reached In the mind of Hongyi in the world of creation.


    The next moment, the figure in red appeared above the swamp, only ten feet away from Zhang Yu: "President Zhang."


    Everyone in the Safflower Palace flew out of the red flowers and stood behind the red robes.


    Hongyi''s eyes fell on Zhang Yu, and there was a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes: "President Zhang is here, I don''t know why?"


    "This is only for two things." Zhang Yu stared at Hongyi with a serious expression, "I heard that the girl in red had spoken for Cang Qiong Academy not long ago, which shocked Sifang Xiaoxiao, and thanked the girl in red at the next generation Cang Qiong Academy. Speak with integrity.¡±


    Hearing this, a charming smile appeared on Hong Yi''s face: "President Zhang was joking, Hong Yi did not know Dean Zhang''s strength, and said a few words for Cang Qiong Academy on his own initiative. Now it seems that Hong Yi is superfluous. With the strength of Dean Zhang, if those people really dare to go to the Sky Academy to make trouble, the unlucky ones will be themselves."


    "It doesn''t matter what the heart is." Zhang Yu said: "The girl in red treats Cang Qiong Academy with kindness. This kind of favor will be remembered."


    "So, it''s the little girl who took advantage." Hongyi smiled, and that smile was so beautiful that it turned all living beings upside down.


    The people in Honghua Palace were secretly shocked. They had never seen Hongyi have such an attitude towards a man before.


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, Hongyi said again: "I heard that President Zhang killed Zhou Tong and Meng Ge, I wonder if this is really the case?"


    Zhang Yu nodded, this matter has been spread throughout Hunmeng, and he has nothing to hide.


    "This matter may be inseparable from me. That Mengge is not a good person. He has pestered me many times. He provoked Dean Zhang so much, and I am afraid there is a reason for this." Hongyi let out a soft sigh, "Also Good Dean Zhang has extraordinary strength, not only killed Meng Ge, but also his domineering master, otherwise, Red Clothes will be to blame."


    "I won''t mention the past." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "I''m here, there is one more thing I want to ask the girl in red for help."


    "What''s the matter?" Hongyi blinked, looking curious.


    "I heard that the girl in red knows a hidden master whose cultivation is unfathomable and almost as good as the realm of ten thousand." Zhang Yu stared at the red and said, "I wonder if the girl in red can introduce you?"

 Chapter 1747： Sang Nantian

    Chapter 1747 Sang Nantian


    "You want to see Sang Lao?" Hongyi looked at Zhang Yu unexpectedly, "Can you tell me why you want to see Sang Lao?"


    Hearing Hong Yi''s words, Zhang Yu''s heart suddenly settled down, it seems that Shi Xin didn''t lie to him, and Hong Yi really knew a hidden master.


    Zhang Yu didn''t hide the question of Hongyi, and said straightly: "I want to learn from this hidden master."


    Hearing this, the red-clothed beautiful eyes froze, let¡¯s learn from each other?


    "You want to challenge Lao Sang, right?" Hong Yi frowned lightly, "You can kill Zhou Tong with one blow, and you have already proved your strength to the world, so why bother? Lao Sang has always been low-key, and almost no one knows about it. His existence, if you challenge Lao Sang, even if you win, it has no meaning."


    Others don''t know Sang Lao''s strength, even if Zhang Yu defeats Sang Lao, it doesn''t make much sense.


    "The girl in red has misunderstood." Zhang Yu said very seriously: "I really just want to have a game with this hidden master."


    If he wants to prove himself the truth, he will go directly to Yuhun Hall, challenge all the masters of Yuhun Hall, and penetrate Yuhun Hall. Who would dare not admit his status?


    But he already has the strength of the Ten Thousand Layers Realm, so there is no need to waste time for a little reputation.


    What he needs is real strength improvement, not to gain fame, so it is undoubtedly the best choice to learn from Sang Lao.


    Hongyi was silent for a while, and then said slowly: "Lao Sang is extremely powerful. In the darkness, there are few opponents. Are you sure you want to challenge Mr. Sang?"


    She seems to have determined that Zhang Yu''s purpose is to challenge Sang Lao, or to defeat Sang Lao, Zhang Yu''s explanation is meaningless.


    Zhang Yu was too lazy to explain, and said: "It''s because he is strong enough that I want to learn from him. At my current level, it is meaningless to learn from people who are too weak. Only people like Sang Lao in your mouth. It¡¯s a little bit of a challenge to learn from each other.¡±


    "You''d better think about it again." Hongyi persuaded: "Sang Lao''s strength is really strong. Your current reputation is hard-won, once you lose to Sang Lao, your popularity may plummet quickly, and Lose that layer of invincible aura." No matter if Zhang Yu really wanted to learn from each other or challenge Sang Lao, Hongyi didn''t want Zhang Yu to start with Sang Lao. For a Tianjiao, once he failed, not only would his popularity plummet, but his own will There will also be a huge blow with unimaginable consequences.


    "Do you think I would care about those false names?" Zhang Yu laughed dumbly.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu''s attitude was so firm, Hong Yi gave up his persuasion and said, "Okay, since you insist on doing this, I will take you to meet with Sang Lao, but whether Sang Lao is willing to discuss with you, I do not guarantee."


    Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief and cupped his hands: "Thank you."


    As long as he can see Sang Lao, it is enough for Zhang Yu.


    As long as we meet, it is not up to Sang Lao to decide whether to fight or not. If Zhang Yu wants to fight, Sang Lao will not do it if he does not fight.


    "To be honest, I know about Sang Lao, but few people know about it, and I have never brought anyone to see Sang Lao." Hong Yi said: "I once promised Sang Lao that I would not reveal his existence to outsiders. Taking you to see him this time is a breach of the promise." Speaking of which, she added: "However, you help me to lift the curse of good fortune, this kind of grace must be repaid, and since you know the existence of Sang Lao, I say It doesn''t really matter whether you say it or not, I just hope that you can show a little respect to Lao Sang."


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to answer, Hongyi screened everyone in the Safflower Palace, and then disappeared into the fog.


    Zhang Yu immediately followed and followed.


    Seeing that the speed of the red clothes was too slow, Zhang Yu couldn''t help summoning the super manned shuttle, and then said: "You show the way, I will control the manned shuttle."


    "Why, do you dislike staying with me for too long?" Red-clothed said quietly.


    At this time, Xiaolinger secretly said, "Master, this woman must be interested in you."


    Xiao Xie also said through voice transmission: "She wants to sleep with you!"


    A row of black lines appeared on Zhang Yu''s forehead, and slapped Xiaoxie flat with a slap: "If you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb."


    This time, the way Hong Yi looked at him was indeed a little different. There was a kind of inexplicable meaning, but Zhang Yu would not naively think that the other party liked him. Really so attractive to women.


    The most important thing is that he has no heart to fall in love, women, it will only affect the speed at which he draws the knife!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yu tilted his head, pretended to cough dryly, and said, "I just want to hurry up and learn from that hidden master."


    His broadsword was already hungry.


    In his mind, there is only the matter of discussing with Lao Sang, and he can''t hold anything else for the time being.


    In the end, Hongyi didn''t say anything. He boarded the manned shuttle and began to guide the way. Under the control of Zhang Yu, the manned shuttle shuttled through the fog at an incredible speed, and it didn''t take long to come to a mysterious ninth-order world. This ninth-order world is bright red, and the whole world seems to be covered with a layer of red mist, as if it has been soaked in blood.


    "This is..." Zhang Yu''s mind came up with a hazy map, "Red Devil Realm?"


    Hongyi nodded and said, "This is the ninth-order world that I constructed when I stepped into the realm of the Creator."


    "That master of the hidden world, cultivating in the Red Devil Realm?" Zhang Yu was surprised: "If that''s the case, why did you go to the South Heaven Realm instead of the Red Devil Realm?"


    Hongyi said calmly: "Because the Southern Heaven Realm is more powerful, and can get to know more Nine-Star Muddy Rulers."


    After all, hermitages are very few, and more people still hope to be in the company of the same kind, and the red clothes are no exception.


    "By the way, I don''t know what this old Sang''s name is?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Sang Nantian." Hongyi smiled lightly, "He is the true master of the Southern Heaven Realm, and was once regarded as a legend by countless people."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was slightly moved. The Southern Heaven Realm has existed for countless centuries, and it is an extremely ancient ninth-order world. Looking at the entire Upper Southern Region, the Southern Heaven Realm definitely has the status of the core world, and this is obviously similar to Sang Nantian. Inseparable from the relationship, it is precisely because of Sang Nantian''s strength that Nantian Realm has such a special status.


    "Unexpectedly, this senior turned out to be the master of the Southern Heaven Realm." This was something Zhang Yu didn''t expect. "In this way, the age of this senior is probably quite astonishing."


    Hongyi said: "I don''t know how long Sang Nantian has lived, but what is certain is that he existed before the East King, and he even experienced the rule of another Ten Thousand Layers Realm before the East King. In the era of Hunmeng, I think, probably in the whole Hunmeng, no one has lived longer than him."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu became more and more curious about Sang Nantian.


    This Sang Nantian is definitely worthy of the title of living fossil!


    Soon, Zhang Yu and Hongyi entered the Red Devil Realm together. In the faint red mist, their figures gradually disappeared and finally appeared outside a valley.


    "Sang Lao." Outside the valley, the red-clothed shouted, "I''m here to see you."


    "Haha, girl, it''s been a long time since you''ve been here. Why do you think you''re going to see me, the old man today?" A hearty old voice came from the valley, "Hey, who is this young man next to you?" This, the old voice obviously paused, and became a little more suspicious, "Strange, this son''s strength... This old man can''t see through."


    Hongyi said: "This is Zhang Yu, a friend of the younger generation."


    "You little girl, but you have never brought friends to visit the old man." Sang Nantian''s voice sounded again, "Come in, come closer, let the old man take a good look and take care of you."


    "Sang Lao is joking, don''t mind." Hongyi looked at Zhang Yu apologetically.


    "You don''t mind, what do I mind?" Zhang Yu shrugged, "Let''s go, I''m also very curious about this Senior Sang."


    The two shuttled through the red mist, and soon came to an attic, where the railings of the attic, Sang Nantian smiled and looked at Hongyi and Zhang Yu, and said with admiration: "It''s not bad, the appearance of a talented woman is simply a blessing from heaven."


    "I''m just friends with President Zhang, don''t joke about Mr. Sang." Hongyi said helplessly.


    Zhang Yu said directly: "Senior Sang, I heard that your strength is the best in the world. Today, you have no rivals. The purpose of coming here is to have a match with you, and hope you can succeed."


    As soon as these words came out, Hongyi was silent, and Sang Nantian raised his eyebrows: "Let''s learn from each other?"


    He looked at Hongyi: "Little girl, you friend, you are not small!"


    For a while, the air seemed to freeze, and the atmosphere became tense.

 Chapter 1748： Confident Sang Nantian

    Chapter 1748 The confident Sang Nantian


    Seeing Sang Nantian, Hong Yi seemed a little angry, and hurriedly explained: "Sang Lao calm down, Zhang Yu has always been like this, and he never meant to offend Sang Lao."


    Sang Nantian waved his hand and said, "Don''t rush to explain, this old man won''t be angry because of this little thing."


    He turned his eyes to Zhang Yu and asked, "Little baby, are you sure you want to discuss with the old man? The old man''s eyes have always been good. It can be seen that you are not the kind of person who values ??fame and fortune, nor the kind of fighting maniac. Curious, why do you want to challenge the old man?"


    Zhang Yu corrected seriously: "It''s not a challenge, it''s a discussion."


    "Oh? What''s the difference between challenge and learning?" Sang Lao was noncommittal.


    "Since Senior Sang thinks it''s the same, let''s treat it as the same." Zhang Yu said: "The reason why I want to discuss with Senior Sang is because the application of good fortune under me has reached a bottleneck, and I hope to fight against Senior Sang to improve the use of good fortune. "


    Sang Nantian took a deep look at Zhang Yu and said, "To improve the application of good fortune, the premise is to have a higher understanding of good fortune."


    Zhang Yu laughed: "It''s a coincidence that my understanding of good fortune has surpassed the use of good fortune by a lot."


    Sang Nantian also laughed. He was a little angry at first, but now he thinks Zhang Yu is quite interesting.


    Fortune¡¯s comprehension is much more than fortune¡¯s application. What kind of freak is this?


    In this fog, is there really such a magical muddler?


    "Little girl, is this little doll really your friend?" Sang Nantian asked Hongyi, "Let''s talk about it first, if he is really your friend, for your sake, the old man doesn''t mind having a discussion with him. There will be some reservations about doing things, but if he is just an ordinary person, the old man doesn''t care if he will hurt him."


    Hongyi and even Sang Nantian are powerful, and hurriedly said: "Lao Sang, Zhang Yu is really my friend, I also ask Lao Lao to show mercy."


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and interjected: "Senior Sang, please do your best and don''t keep it."


    "Zhang Yu!" Hong Yi was a little angry, "I know you are good, but Sang Lao is a super strong person close to the ten thousand layers. If you really want to do it, you will never be Sang Lao''s opponent, I am for you. Think about it!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu said helplessly: "Girl in red, I know that you are thinking of me, but I need to do my best, only in this way can help me improve the use of good fortune, otherwise... this discussion will not be possible. It doesn''t make any sense."


    "It seems that you are very confident in yourself." Sang Nantian stared at Zhang Yu, "Young people are confident, it is understandable that the old man was as confident as you when he was young."


    Speaking of this, Sang Nantian''s voice changed: "However, self-confidence does not mean true strength. This old man has experienced many blows before he understands this truth."


    He could see that Zhang Yu''s strength should not be weak, and he should be considered a master in the Thousand Layers Realm.


    But the difference in strength between different Thousand Layers is huge.


    There is a big difference between the thousand-level realm of one thousand-level fortune-telling realization, the thousand-level realm of two-thousand-level fortune-telling realization, and even the thousand-level realm of nine-thousand-level fortune-telling. The Thousand Layers Realm is an existence that is really close to the Ten Thousand Layers Realm. He can even faintly touch the threshold of the Ten Thousand Layers Realm. He also believes that under the polishing of the long years, he will be able to step into that invincible field sooner or later.


    "Go ahead." Zhang Yu said calmly: "I hope I can see the true strength of Senior Sang, and I hope I won''t let you down."


    Sang Nantian took a deep look at Zhang Yu, and immediately stretched out his hand to open the channel connecting Hunmeng.


    The next moment, he took a step forward and disappeared into the fog.


    Zhang Yu quickly followed and entered Hunmeng.


    Hongyi was both looking forward and worried, bit her lip, and finally stepped into the haze.


    Outside the world of Hongsha, Sang Nantian and Zhang Yu faced each other from a distance, the former''s eyes fell on Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger on Zhang Yu''s shoulders, and said: "You''d better let them go away, lest we accidentally get hurt when we are discussing for a while. They." Although he could see the form of the spirit of Xiaoxie, he didn''t yell at him.


    "It''s okay." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I should be able to protect them."


    "Zhang Yu, don''t worry about it." Hongyi persuaded: "Let them stay by my side, and I will return them to you after you have finished discussing."


    Zhang Yu didn''t insist, and said, "It''s okay, then please take care of them for me first."


    Bringing Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger has no effect on Zhang Yu, but it seems a little lack of respect for Sang Nantian. When he and Shixin were discussing before, because they were discussing in the world of creation, no one noticed the actual battle situation. So you don''t need to care so much, but now that Hongyi is in front of him, Zhang Yu has to give Sang Nantian some face.


    "You go to Hongyi first." Zhang Yu said to Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger: "After the discussion is over, you will come back."


    Xiao Xie and Xiao Linger immediately flew to the red clothes, and finally jumped on the shoulders of the red clothes, one left and one right, just symmetrical.


    When arrived at Hongyi''s shoulder, Xiaoxie curled his lips and said: "Master doesn''t know what nonsense is talking about, who will take care of whom, it is uncertain!"


    Hongyi frowned slightly, not understanding what Xiaoxie meant.


    Does this little thing think it is incapable of protecting it?


    "Little guy, your temper follows your master, right?" Hongyi couldn''t help laughing, "I am a dignified nine-star muddy master, can''t take care of you?"


    "Cut, isn''t that a tenth-level powerhouse?" Xiaoxie is very disdainful, "You, Xiaoxie, are a great thousand-level powerhouse!"


    Hongyi''s eyes widened suddenly, looking at Xiaoxie on his shoulder in disbelief, this little thing, a thousand-level powerhouse?


    "What kind of eyes do you have?" Xiaoxie was very dissatisfied, and hummed: "Humph, if it wasn''t for the master''s instructions, Mr. Ben Xiaoxie would be too lazy to pay attention to you. It''s your honor that Mr. Ben Xiaoxie can talk to you." It Obviously, he has not forgotten the thing that Hongyi wanted to erase it.


    Until now, Xiaoxie still broods in her heart.


    "Do you really have the strength of the Thousand Layers?" Hong Yi was a little skeptical.


    "Of course!" Xiaoxie suddenly said proudly: "For a woman like you, Lord Xiaoxie can swallow a hundred in one bite!"


    Hongyi rolled his eyes, and said with a lot of style: "What about the Thousand Layers? Your master told you to stay with me, so you just stay there, otherwise, I''ll complain to him later, saying that you don''t obedient."


    Xiao Xie suddenly froze, looking at the red clothes in disbelief, angry and helpless, very sad.


    "Sister in red, don''t pay attention to this guy." Xiaolinger said: "It has swelled a lot recently, and sooner or later it will be cleaned up by the master."


    Hongyi glanced at Xiaolinger: "How about you, shouldn''t you also have the strength of the Thousand Layers?"


    Xiao Linger said a little embarrassedly: "I''m still close to the Nine Star Muddy Controler, and I can''t compare with Xiao Xie, but it should be faster. At most, I can reach the tenth level in a thousand years." She did not swallow it. The Spirit of Hunmeng, I don''t know if he can swallow the Spirit of Hunmeng, and his strength is much slower than that of Xiaoxie.


    "That is to say, this little thing really has the strength of the Thousand Layers?" Hong Yi''s expression became solemn.


    "You said it?" Xiao Ling''er thought for a while and said, "Before coming to the Southern Region, this guy''s strength just reached the Thousand-level Realm, and it is estimated that he is the weakest among the thousand-level realm powerhouses."


    Xiaoxie protested: "Who said that? I am the Spirit of Hunmeng! The first Spirit of Hunmeng in the history of Hunmeng! Can my strength be measured by the standards of those who control the chaos? I really want to do it. , I must be much more powerful than those muddy masters who have just stepped into the Thousand Layers Realm!"


    "Come on." Xiao Ling''er pouted and said, "At the beginning, Munger was just underestimating the enemy, so he died at your hands. If you change it to someone else, you may not be able to beat the opponent."


    ¡­


    "Let''s do it, boy." Sang Nantian stood with his hands behind his back, with an expert demeanor, "Looking at the face of the girl in red, the old man won''t bully you, let you go first."


    Zhang Yu looked at Sang Nantian strangely: "Senior Sang, are you sure you want me to go first?"


    This old man is indeed a lot stronger than Shi Xin, but Zhang Yu is also more powerful than when he was discussing with Shi Xin. If he really wants to make the first move, the old man may not be able to take a single move, so he just knelt down. .


    However, in order not to let the tool man lose his combat effectiveness, Zhang Yu did not dare to use his full strength, even half of his strength, so as not to destroy the tool man with one move, he moved his muscles and bones, and immediately said: "Since the If so, it would be disrespectful below.¡±

 Chapter 1749： Senpai is too strong

    Chapter 1749 Senior Sang is too powerful


    In order to avoid scaring Sang Nantian, Zhang Yu''s strength this time was lower than when he was discussing with Shi Xin before. flaw.


    With a pretentious low voice, Zhang Yu''s whole body was covered in blue veins, and he punched out. The whole body in front of him was smashed and distorted, making a deafening roar. , At the same time, the mystery of good fortune bursting out of his fist turned into a huge ferocious beast, biting down on Sang Nantian.


    Feeling the astonishing power fluctuations of good fortune, Sang Nantian''s face became solemn: "No wonder you dare to challenge me, you really have some skills!"


    I saw Sang Nantian''s upright body suddenly swayed, appearing directly in front of the beast that was transformed into the mysterious and mysterious, and smashed it with a punch, only to hear a deafening roar, the beast suddenly exploded, two waves of fortune-telling power The collision caused the surrounding Hunmeng to sweep a more terrifying storm.


    The terrifying storm even swept the Red Shade Realm into it.


    Fortunately, although the ninth-order world is embedded in the muddy fog, it is not actually in the same space, so the Hongsha world is not affected by the muddy fog.


    "His strength...is so strong!" Hongyi looked at Zhang Yu in shock. Although he knew Zhang Yu''s strength was extraordinary, when he saw Zhang Yu''s display of such terrifying strength, Hongyi couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Trembling, my heart is a little confused.


    The other half she dreams of is the real hero and hero in this fog!


    When she met Zhang Yu for the first time, she only regarded Zhang Yu as an ordinary nine-star muddy controler. Later, Zhang Yu lifted the curse of creation for her, and she realized that Zhang Yu''s strength may be more powerful than she imagined. There are many, but there is no specific concept of how powerful it is. Until the news that Zhang Yu killed Zhou Tong spread, she finally determined that Zhang Yu''s strength has reached the thousand-level realm, and in the thousand-level realm, I am afraid All belong to the masters.


    When she learned that that disappeared, Hongyi really began to pay attention to this young powerhouse who had been ignored by her.


    She had to admit that such a young genius, the amazing record, somewhat tempted her.


    Zhang Yu perfectly meets the standard of her other half!


    Although it won''t make her fall in love with Zhang Yu all of a sudden, and she won''t fall in love with Zhang Yu, but her goodwill towards Zhang Yu has indeed risen a lot, and she even fantasized about the days with Zhang Yu.


    If the strength revealed by Zhang Yu to kill Zhou Tong only reached the standard in Hong Yi''s heart, then the strength Zhang Yu revealed at the moment completely exceeded the standard in Hong Yi''s heart, and even made her feel ashamed. This is the first time that Hongyi has such a feeling since he set foot on the Nine-Star Muddy Master.


    too strong!


    Being able to fight Sang Nantian head-on without losing the slightest, this level of strength is enough to laugh and be proud!


    "Good boy, this old man has underestimated you." Sang Nantian''s expression became solemn, "If you change the punch just now, I am afraid that no one will be able to take it. Your strength is probably close to 10,000. Is it serious?"


    Zhang Yu pretended to be shocked: "Senior Sang''s strength is so strong!"


    The actor Zhang Yu is online.


    "It''s fortunate that the old man is not weak, otherwise, with the punch just now, I am afraid you will be able to send the old man away." Sang Nantian looked at Zhang Yu''s shocked appearance, and was somewhat proud and proud, "However, you are not Weak, with such strength, at your age, this old man has never met the same master, even that kid from King Dong was far inferior to you when he was young."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help complaining in his heart: "There is so much nonsense, hurry up and fight!"


    He didn''t come here to chat with Sang Nantian.


    While Zhang Yu complained silently, Sang Nantian continued: "Originally, the old man was not interested in discussing with you, but now, the old man is a little interested. Come on, little baby, let the old man feel your true strength. After the first battle of Wang Yi, the old man has not fought a hearty battle for many years, I hope you will not let the old man down."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but admire King Dong. It seems that King Dong should have challenged many masters in the past. Shi Xin and Sang Nantian have both fought against King Dong. , I have also fought against the East King, and I don''t know what method the East King used to find these old monsters who have been hidden for countless years.


    "Little baby, what are you still doing?" Seeing that Zhang Yu was motionless, Sang Nantian urged, "Don''t you want to discuss with the old man? Why, after seeing the strength of the old man, are you afraid?"


    Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    afraid?


    He was indeed a little afraid, but he was afraid that he would use his full strength and accidentally kill or injure Sang Nantian.


    "Forget it, just hold your breath. Now is not the time to use all your strength." Zhang Yu didn''t want to reveal his true strength so early, so as not to scare Sang Nantian.


    He took a deep breath, resisted the urge to beat Sang Nantian violently, and attacked again.


    The Creator''s will and blessings spread out and quickly constructed a world of good fortune. In an instant, Zhang Yu and Sang Nantian were shrouded in the world of good fortune, and their figures disappeared in the fog. Before Sang Nantian could speak, Zhang Yu quickly unleashed a powerful blow. , is still the same attack strength as before, but this time there are no fancy moves, but a very pure punch, as if it contains a punch with the impact of a world!


    "Good job." Sang Nantian''s enthusiasm for fighting was ignited, the position of his figure changed, and he faced Zhang Yu with a punch.


    The terrifying power of good fortune caused the world of good fortune to tremble slightly, but the amazing thing was that the world of good fortune trembled a few times, and then quickly stabilized. This level of power of good fortune did not seem to pose a substantial threat to it.


    "The little baby is too slow. The mother-in-law is very boring." Sang Nantian didn''t wait for Zhang Yu to take the lead this time, and rushed towards Zhang Yu. The figure disappeared instantly on the way, and the next moment appeared in front of Zhang Yu, facing Zhang Yu directly. Yu punched away, simple, straight, no fancy.


    Zhang Yu was overjoyed, isn''t this what he wanted?


    However, he pretended to be a little panic on the surface, and hurriedly received the punch from Sang Nantian.


    After he blocked the punch, Sang Nantian''s figure changed position again, and then another punch came over.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them punched countless punches in the world of creation, each time making the world of creation tremble slightly, and each time it triggered a terrifying explosion of fortune power, which made people tremble.


    Zhang Yu put on an extremely wonderful performance. Every time he fought, he pretended to be reluctant. Later, he pretended to be slightly injured. However, what Sang Nantian did not understand was why he fought for so long, Zhang Yu However, Yu was still able to keep up with his movements, and the minor injuries never changed, as if the subsequent attacks did not aggravate Zhang Yu''s injuries at all.


    "Strange." Sang Nantian faintly felt weird, but he couldn''t see any flaws for a while, just blamed Zhang Yu''s acting too like and too realistic.


    Zhang Yu secretly applauded Sang Nantian in his heart. The latter''s strength is much stronger than that of Shi Xin. After just a short fight, Zhang Yu clearly felt that his strength was improving, and the use of good fortune was even unknowingly. Rising to the point where it is not weaker than Xinxin, it is estimated that if he continues to fight, even if his use of good fortune is not as good as Sang Nantian, it will not be much worse.


    "You kid is the most resilient muddy master I have ever seen!" Sang Nantian looked at Zhang Yu, whose mouth was overflowing with blood, and said with emotion: "In an injured state, you can still keep up with the old man''s movements, without affecting the slightest combat effectiveness. , at this point, you are stronger than this old man!"


    For someone else, as long as he is injured, his combat effectiveness will be somewhat affected. The heavier the injury, the weaker the combat effectiveness, but Zhang Yu does not follow this rule at all, as if injuries do not exist for him at all, no wonder Sang Nantian will There is such emotion.


    But what Sang Nantian didn''t know was that Zhang Yu''s injury was just faked in order to hide his true strength, so as not to scare Sang Nantian away.


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, Sang Nantian shot again, and said at the same time, "I want to see where is your limit, and how long can you last..." I have to admit, the feeling of cruelty to vegetables, It''s really cool, even Sang Nantian can''t help being addicted.

 Chapter 1750： Beauty is sad hero level

    Chapter 1750 Beauty is sad for Heroes


    Seeing Sang Nantian''s high fighting spirit, wishing to fight in the dark and sleepless, Zhang Yu faintly realized the true meaning of learning with others.


    It turns out that only abusive battles can maximize the fighting spirit of these old guys.


    No wonder Shi Xin was reluctant to do it after playing for a while.


    Not only did Shi Xin not experience the pleasure of abusing vegetables, on the contrary, Shi Xin himself was the one who was abused.


    "It''s all my fault that I was too young and didn''t understand the true meaning of learning from each other." Zhang Yu regretted it a little. If he had known that this would stimulate the fighting spirit of these old guys, he would have served the vegetables long ago. He would abuse Shi Xin so ruthlessly, "Unfortunately, if I had understood this truth earlier, Shi Xin probably wouldn''t have refused to discuss with me so much."


    It''s just that Zhang Yu''s abuse of vegetables has become a habit, and he doesn''t realize how tormented the people who are abused.


    Zhang Yu has abused countless people, and he has long been unable to feel the pleasure of abuse of vegetables. Instead, it is better to do the opposite.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late to realize this truth now." Zhang Yu was coping with Sang Nantian''s attack, while thinking: "This time, I have to slap Sang Nantian bald!"


    What was lost in Shi Xin was found in Sang Nantian.


    ¡­


    "They entered the world of creation." The red clothes frowned lightly, and there was a trace of worry in the beautiful eyes, "I hope Zhang Yu will not be hurt."


    Xiao Xie said: "What you should worry about is that old man, he is not my master''s opponent."


    Hongyi glanced at Xiaoxie and said, "Lao Sang''s strength is already very close to the realm of ten thousand layers. Do you think Zhang Yu can beat Lao Lao?"


    "How about getting close to the Myriad Levels?" Xiaoxie looked like he was dragging, "Even if he is really a strong Myriad Levels, he may not be my master''s opponent!"


    It proudly said: "Woman, you don''t know anything about my master''s strength!"


    Hongyi was farting when she directly treated Xiaoxie. She didn''t believe it at all. She looked at Xiaolinger and asked, "Little guy, tell me, how is your master''s strength?"


    Xiao Linger''s answer seems to be very reliable: "Sister in red, my master is very strong."


    "How does that compare to Lao Sang?" Hongyi asked.


    "If the master exerts his full strength, Sang Lao should not be the master''s opponent." Xiao Ling''er said seriously: "Before this, the master once had a discussion with an old man named Shi Xin in the Western Regions. That Shi Xin''s strength, Bi Sang The old almost, but he is also a master close to the ten thousand layers, but that Xin Xin is not the master''s opponent at all, if the master has no grievances with him, otherwise, he may have been killed by the master."


    Hearing this, Hong Yi was shocked: "Shi Xin? Are you sure that Zhang Yu fought against Shi Xin and defeated him?"


    "Sister in red also knows Shi Xin?" Xiao Linger asked in surprise.


    "Old Sang mentioned it." Hongyi said, "Old Sang didn''t know the existence of this person at first, and it wasn''t until after the battle with King Dong that he learned of the existence of that senior from King Dong''s mouth. Wang said, Senior Shi Xin''s strength is not much weaker than Sang Lao, and he is one of the best masters in the entire fog, under the ten thousand layers."


    Xiao Linger suddenly realized: "So it is."


    She looked at Hongyi and said, "But the master really defeated Shixin, Xiaolinger didn''t lie to Sister Hongyi."


    Xiaoxie added: "The old man was abused by his master so much that he almost collapsed. The master''s strength is much stronger than him, and he has no resistance at all... Although old man Sang''s strength is stronger than Shi Xin, But compared to the master, it''s still far behind!"


    "Is that really the case?" Hongyi was a little suspicious, looking at Xiaolinger.


    "Although Xiaoxie''s words are a bit exaggerated, in general, there is not much difference." Xiaolinger nodded and said, "No surprise, Sang Lao should not be the master''s opponent, but the master wants to learn from him. , will definitely not use his full strength, so Sang Lao should not suffer any serious injuries for the time being."


    Hearing Xiao Linger''s words, Hongyi despised the stormy waves in her heart.


    This man is so strong?


    Stronger than Sang Lao, isn''t it... Myriad Realm?


    Even if you don¡¯t reach the Ten Thousand Levels, it is estimated that you are only a line away from the Ten Thousand Levels, right?


    "This is the perfect husband-in-law in my mind!" A scorching gaze flashed in the beautiful eyes of Hongyi, "This is my ideal partner in Hongyi!" She rejected countless requests, even In Duanmu Lin of the Thousand Layers Realm, she did not hesitate, and finally, after a long wait, she finally found her ideal partner, the hero and hero in her heart.


    Xiao Linger looked at Hong Yi and couldn''t help but say, "Sister Hong Yi, do you like Master?"


    Hongyi blushed, and immediately said calmly: "Who doesn''t like such a strong man?"


    "Come on, you are greedy for my master''s body." Xiaoxie said mercilessly: "I advise you to get rid of this idea as soon as possible, how can you get such a great existence as my master? You have a good-looking skin. , what else? Believe it or not, your strength is so weak, if the master slaps it, you can cry all day."


    These are the words of tigers and wolves!


    Hongyi rolled his eyes, is this little evil really the spirit of the fog? Why does it feel so inappropriate?


    "Don''t listen to Xiaoxie''s nonsense." Xiaolinger gave Xiaoxie a fierce look, and then said to Hongyi: "Sister Hongyi, if you really like the master, go for it bravely. As far as I know, the master is now There is no one you like yet, maybe, you can really impress the master''s heart. After all, you are so beautiful, and Xiaolinger has never seen someone more beautiful than you."


    "Really?" Hongyi was a little overjoyed, but also a little unconfident.


    This is the first man who made her unconfident.


    Xiao Xie said: "Little Linger is right, your skin is really eye-catching, especially these eyes, it''s a pity that you don''t need to cry."


    "Xiao Xie!" Xiao Ling''er was a little angry, "If you talk nonsense again, be careful I tell the master and let the master clean up you!"


    Xiaoxie''s neck shrank subconsciously, and instinctively trembled, as if he had already felt the temperature of the master''s slap, he glanced around carefully, then heaved a sigh of relief, originally wanted to refute a sentence to show his toughness, but considering the master''s slap In the end, it still did not dare to speak again, and honestly closed its mouth.


    After calming down, Xiao Xie felt that he just kept his mouth shut, which really destroyed his ambition, and couldn''t help but say: "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, but I have to clarify, I''m not afraid of you, nor am I afraid of you. I''m afraid of being cleaned up by the master, I just don''t want to make the master angry."


    Xiaoxie, who was beaten by iron, how could he be afraid of being cleaned up?


    Xiaoxie showed a "I''m very tough" look.

 Chapter 1751： Shocked Sang Nantian

    Chapter 1751 Shocked Sang Nantian


    in the world of creation.


    The speed of Zhang Yu and Sang Nantian is like a streamer. Only in the blink of an eye can they barely capture the other party''s figure. At such a terrifying speed, the attacks of the two of them are also more and more fierce, and each attack carries a terrifying effect. The impact force has greatly increased the power of good fortune.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    The successive collisions brought about terrifying and mysterious fluctuations of good fortune, and the unbreakable world of good fortune seemed to be unable to withstand the terrifying impact of good fortune, trembling violently and crumbling.


    The strength of Sang Nantian, who has more than 9,000 comprehension and utilization of good fortune, is much more terrifying than Shixin. In addition, Zhang Yu retains a large part of his strength, which makes Sang Nantian release his power more freely, without any He unleashed his most powerful attack on a reserved basis, showing the true level of a quasi-level powerhouse.


    The two were like light, and they fought billions of times in an instant, rolling up a terrible storm of fortune in the world of fortune.


    Such a high-intensity battle, even Sang Nantian faintly felt a little tired.


    He gasped and looked at Zhang Yu in surprise: "Good boy, your strength is much stronger than I imagined!"


    Zhang Yu also pretended to be tired and injured, and was also panting: "Senior is also much better than I thought."


    "Boy, should you hide your strength?" At this time, Sang Nantian suddenly asked.


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "What do you mean by this, senior?"


    Sang Nantian took a deep look at Zhang Yu and said, "Don''t think that this old man can''t see anything because his old eyes are dim. Your kid must have pretended to be injured at first, right? After fighting for so long, not only did your injury not get worse, but it was not even worse. It doesn''t affect your combat effectiveness. With such obvious flaws, do you really think this old man is a fool?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by Sang Nantian.


    He stopped panting heavily, then straightened his body, the wound on the surface of his body faded quickly, and disappeared without a trace between his breaths.


    "Since Senior Sang found out, then I won''t pretend." Zhang Yu stared at Sang Nantian indifferently, "I''m not pretending anymore, I have a showdown, and I really wasn''t hurt."


    Sang Nantian was stagnant: "It''s really not hurt!"


    Zhang Yu was also taken aback: "Didn''t Senior Sang discover it long ago?"


    "The old man found a fart!" Sang Nantian couldn''t help but swear, "You boy has a strong and unfathomable breath, what can the old man find out? The old man just wanted to deceive you, but I didn''t expect you to be so easily fooled."


    Zhang Yu was stunned, this old fox is really cunning!


    At the same time, Sang Nantian also cursed inwardly: "Little fox!"


    "Okay, it doesn''t matter if Senior Sang really found out, or whether it''s a test, anyway, the junior will show his cards." Zhang Yu spread out his hands, "The junior is really not injured. illusion."


    Sang Nantian''s mouth twitched slightly, and then withdrew his hand: "Stop fighting."


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Why?"


    "After fighting for so long, your boy''s face is not blushing or panting. Instead, it is the old man, whose state has begun to decline." Sang Nantian said: "The old man can''t help you in his peak state, and I am afraid that it is even more impossible to threaten you now... So, still What''s the point of fighting? This old man has no hobby of being abused!"


    "Since the sparring has begun, when will it end, it will not be Senior Sang''s turn to call the shots." Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Until the junior agrees, Senior Sang will have to fight if he does not."


    Sang Nantian''s eyes narrowed slightly: "No one can force this old man to do what I don''t want to do."


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Then...try it."


    His figure changed, and he punched Sang Nantian again. The strength of the fist of good fortune swept a terrifying airflow of good fortune, and smashed it towards Sang Nantian. It was still a punch close to the strength of the Ten Thousand Layers, which Sang Nantian could bear. Within the range, he did not believe that Sang Nantian would really give up resistance.


    Sure enough, Sang Nantian''s backhand was a punch, smashing the good fortune fist, and then said: "You kid has no end!"


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, Sang Nantian said again: "It''s not impossible to want the old man to continue to discuss with you, but you must answer the old man''s question honestly."


    "what is the problem?"


    "What kind of strength do you have?" Sang Nantian''s expression rarely became serious, he stared at Zhang Yu solemnly, "You just discussed with this old man, how much strength did you retain?"


    Zhang Yu thought for a while, and pretended to be very serious: "The strength of this junior should be a little bit stronger than that of Senior Sang. If it is calculated in terms of the quantification of the realization of good fortune, it is probably more than 9,000 of the realization of good fortune. Only However, it is closer to ten thousand weights than Senior Sang..."


    "Really?" Sang Nantian was suspicious.


    "Naturally it''s true." Zhang Yu was very calm, his serious expression seemed to prove that he didn''t lie, "Senior Sang might as well think about it, if the strength of the junior is weaker, naturally it is impossible to learn from the senior Sang for so long. Without falling behind, if the junior is stronger, even reaching the ten thousand level, why should the junior ask Senior Sang to learn from each other?¡±


    The Ten Thousand Layers Realm is already the ceiling for those who control the chaos, and it is the most invincible existence. Naturally, there is no need for further discussions.


    Because no matter how much they learn from each other, it is impossible for the strength of the Myriad Layers to increase by a single cent.


    "It makes sense." Sang Nantian nodded, and he believed it, because what Zhang Yu said really made sense, "That''s fine, this old man will play with you again, but don''t hide your strength, kid, take out your Come with all your strength, let this old man feel your true strength."


    Real strength?


    Zhang Yu said in his heart, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it."


    After discussing with Sang Nantian for so long, Zhang Yu''s use of good fortune has improved a lot, almost on par with Sang Nantian.


    Coupled with his own creator''s will beyond the limit, his strength has already surpassed the limit strength of the Myriad Realm. It is stronger than the East King at the peak of that year. Sang Nantian is not even at the Myriad Realm. Can it survive his full blow?


    "Okay, I will do my best to ensure that Senior Sang will not be disappointed." Zhang Yu said calmly on the surface, "Senior Sang, be careful."


    "Come on." Although Sang Nantian''s state has declined slightly, there is no obvious difference from the peak period of strength. He believes that even if he is invincible and strong in the tens of thousands of realms, he can barely resist. Under the ten thousand realms, he is even more No fear.


    I saw Zhang Yu put his five fingers together and clenched them into a fist, then he let out a sigh of relief, raised his head, and suddenly punched out his fist.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    In an instant, there were dense fists of good luck in front of Zhang Yu, and a punch was like ten million punches. They all trembled violently, as if it was unbearable for the power of creation that was almost beyond the limit.


    Sang Nantian''s face changed. At this moment, his scalp was numb, and he even felt like he was enveloped in death.


    However, after all, he is a super old monster who has lived for millions of years, and is a super powerhouse at the level of living fossils in the eyes of countless muddlers. Even in the face of such a terrible blow, he still has no plans to stop, but bites Fang, with the same posture, hit an almost identical punch, the terrifying power of good fortune, condensed into countless punches, and slammed together with the punching force of the sky.


    A deafening explosion sounded throughout the world of creation, and the surrounding space was also distorted. The terrifying storm of creation created cracks, and the edges of the cracks were looming.


    After a few breaths, the storm of good fortune was still raging in the world of good fortune, and the terrifying fist of good fortune slowly subsided.


    Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, no joy or sorrow could be seen on his face.


    Sang Nantian was gasping for breath, with sweat on his head, and many scars all over his body. Even the linen, which was transformed by the Creator''s will, was damaged in many places. The whole person looked very embarrassed. He looked at Zhang Yu in surprise: "Is this your true strength?"


    He faintly felt that something was wrong. Zhang Yu''s punch was more powerful than he had imagined. This feeling was just like when he was sparring with the King of East.


    "How about it, didn''t let Senior Sang down?" Zhang Yu had already released water as much as possible, but his strength was too powerful. Even if he released water and retained a large part of his strength, he still showed quite terrifying power.

 Chapter 1752： legend

    Chapter 1752 The Legend


    Sang Nantian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and stared at Zhang Yu: "Thousands of Realms can''t have such strength! You are Ten Thousands of Realms!"


    Zhang Yu made a move: "Senior Sang is joking. If the junior is in the realm of ten thousand layers, why do you need to ask the seniors to learn from each other?"


    "You don''t have to hide it." Sang Nantian took a deep breath and calmed down, "I, Sang Nantian, have lived for millions of years, and I still have some knowledge. I can''t say how powerful I am, but I am in the ten thousand realms. Come on, no one can hurt me so easily, your punch just now even made me feel threatened with death."


    Speaking of this, Sang Nantian''s tone became more and more certain: "You are definitely in the ten thousand layers."


    Want to deceive me again?


    Zhang Yu was a little suspicious, he didn''t believe that Sang Nantian could see through his own strength.


    "Illusion, that must be your illusion." Of course Zhang Yu would not admit it, no matter if Sang Nantian really found something or deliberately deceived him, he would not admit it.


    The most important thing is that he is indeed not a powerhouse in the Myriad Stage, but only has the strength of the Myriad Stage.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s calm expression, Sang Nantian suddenly hesitated, and his original firm idea was shaken a little.


    Although his intuition told him that Zhang Yu must be a strong person in the Myriad Realm, but Zhang Yu refused to admit it, and he had no choice.


    "Come on, let''s continue the discussion." Zhang Yu became a little anxious, for fear that Sang Nantian would stop the fight. There was still a slight gap between his use of good fortune and the Myriad Realm. Sang Nantian, a tool person, still had a role. Finish.


    Unfortunately, Sang Nantian has completely lost the will to fight, he calmly looked at Zhang Yu and said: "Although I don''t know why you have to discuss with the old man with your strength, but it doesn''t matter, the old man is not your opponent, you Won."


    Zhang Yu was immediately anxious: "Win? No, no, no, senior Sang is the first person in the fog, the strongest under the ten thousand layers, how could it be possible to lose so easily? Come on, senior Sang, let''s continue, believe me, you It''s definitely possible, as long as you persevere and work harder, you can beat me."


    He even pretended to be injured: "You may not know that although I am strong on the surface, I have already been injured, and the injury is very serious. After a while, you can win."


    Perhaps because he was too anxious, Zhang Yu''s superb acting skills turned out to be clumsy.


    "Boy, don''t fool the old man." Sang Nantian sneered and said, "You don''t even believe these words, do you think the old man will believe it?"


    "That''s it." Zhang Yu didn''t bother to pretend, his expression calmed down, and said, "You believe it or not, let''s learn from each other, we must continue."


    Sang Nantian frowned: "Why, do you still want to force the old man to learn from you?"


    Zhang Yu said: "This discussion is of extraordinary significance to the younger generation, so I can only offend."


    When the voice fell, Zhang Yu lifted the soles of his feet gently, his figure shuttled and changed in the sky, and punched Sang Nantian with a punch. Stir up the wind and clouds, setting off a terrifying hazy storm, affecting half of the small hazy realm.


    This punch definitely possesses the power of the Myriad Realm!


    But in the face of this unprecedented terrifying punch, Sang Nantian remained motionless, just staring at the fist force close to him, completely giving up resistance, he didn''t believe that if he didn''t resist at all, Zhang Yu would really kill him.


    As Sang Nantian expected, when his fist strength was about to kill Sang Nantian, Zhang Yu saw that Sang Nantian was still not resisting, and finally had to control the good luck fist strength to turn the direction and hit the empty space.


    "Why don''t you resist?" Zhang Yu felt uncomfortable, like a punch on cotton. At this time, he instead hoped that Sang Nantian would be his enemy, so that he would not have to be so scruples, but it happened that Sang Nantian and him There is no injustice and no hatred, and he has a good relationship with Hongyi, so he can''t do it.


    "The old man has already admitted defeat." Sang Nantian said as a matter of course: "If you have to continue to learn from each other, you can, even if you shoot, the old man will never fight back."


    Zhang Yu rolled his eyes, Sang Nantian''s attitude made him seem like he was bullying the lonely old man.


    This is the most embarrassing battle for Zhang Yu for so long.


    In the first half, he acted desperately, which made Sang Nantian play very enjoyable. In the second half, he just exerted a little strength, and Sang Nantian conceded, leaving him with nowhere to use his strength and almost suffered an internal injury.


    "This old man must have done it on purpose." The more Zhang Yu looked at Sang Nantian, the more he felt that the other party was like an old fox. He had lived such a long life and had never suffered such a loss.


    He took a deep look at Sang Nantian and said, "It''s okay not to learn from each other, but Senior Sang must answer me a question first."


    "what do you wish to ask?"


    "Amid the chaos, apart from Senior Sang and Senior Shi Xin from the Western Regions, who are the masters who are close to the Myriad Realm?" Zhang Yu asked directly.


    "Do you know Shi Xin?"


    "Not long ago, I had a discussion with Senior Shi Xin."


    "Does little dolls like to bully us lonely old people so much?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and speak quickly."


    Being urged by Zhang Yu, Sang Nantian looked serious and said, "If you ask anything else, the old man may not be able to answer, but if you ask this master in the dark, the old man still knows a thing or two."


    He paused and said, "Apart from this old man and Shi Xin, there is a thousand-level expert in the Upper East Territory, and there should also be a very powerful female doll in Yuhun Hall..."


    "Nothing else?" Zhang Yu was a little disappointed. The people Sang Nantian said were no different from what Shi Xin said.


    "Boy, are you a Chinese cabbage when you are a master of the Thousand Layers? Nine-star muddy controlers are rare, and there are very few who can set foot in the Thousand Layers. How many do you think there are masters in the Thousand Layers?" Nan Tian shook his head and said, "Anyway, there are only a few masters close to the Myriad Realm that this old man knows, believe it or not."


    Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Then you guys, who is more powerful?"


    "Of course it''s the old man! The old man is the second, and no one dares to be the first!" Sang Nantian proudly boasted to himself, but then hesitated, "But not necessarily. The little girl in Yuhun Hall is growing very fast. Amazing, even no less than the Eastern King of the year, and the old man heard that this woman had entered the Fallen Land. It seems that she learned an advanced application of good fortune in the Fallen Land. Later, the growth rate was even more terrifying. Now, she may not necessarily be I will lose to the old man."


    Referring to the person in Yuhun Hall, Sang Nantian''s expression was rarely solemn and serious.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "If you really want to find a master to learn from, the old man suggests that you can go to Yuhun Hall first." Sang Nantian thought about it and said, "The strength of that little girl will not disappoint you."


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, Sang Nantian said again: "In addition, there is a legend about Yuhun Hall."


    "What legend?"


    Sang Nantian''s expression became solemn, and he said in an uncertain tone: "It is said that there are still ten thousand-level powerhouses hidden in Hunmeng, and there are more than one of them. They were all invited by Yuhun Palace to go to an unknown place. It seems to be planning something, but this legend has no evidence, and it is too old to be studied at all. You can just listen to it as a story, don''t believe it.


    Ten thousand layers, which one is not the king who suppressed an era?


    A group of ten thousand levels, even Sang Nantian felt a bit nonsense.


    Even Yu Hun Hall doesn''t have such appeal, right?


    "Ten Thousand Layers?" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, and he even got a little excited.


    "What are you thinking, kid?" Sang Nantian felt that Zhang Yu''s expression was a bit wrong, "Don''t mess around. Although Yuhun Palace has ruled Hunmeng for countless Hunji and occupied countless resources, their contribution to Hunmeng is also It is obvious to all, if you attack the Emperor Yuhun, the entire Hunmeng will be in chaos. Moreover, if there are so many ten thousand realm powerhouses in the Hall of Yuhun, your kid will definitely die without any scum."


    "Don''t worry, I have my senses." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    But he has already made a decision in his heart, Yu Hun Hall, he must go again.


    If there really is a Myriad Realm expert in Yuhun Hall, it is naturally the best, if not, then he can only reluctantly and go to learn from the mysterious Thousand Realm expert.


    The closer he is to the Ten Thousand Layers, the more he looks forward to a strong enough opponent!

 Chapter 1753： lost red

    Chapter 1753 The Lost Red Clothes


    Sang Nantian couldn''t see what Zhang Yu was thinking, otherwise, he would probably regret telling Zhang Yu about the legend of Yuhun Temple.


    "Boy, looking at the face of the red clothes, the old man reminds you again that the Hall of Yu Hun has stood up to this day, and it must have a trump card that ordinary people don''t know. You can challenge that little girl, but don''t provoke too much." Sang Nantian said solemnly. : "This is the old man''s advice to you."


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal and said, "Thank you Senior Sang for reminding me."


    The stronger the trump card of Yu Hun Hall, the happier Zhang Yu was.


    "Oh, I don''t know if your kid has listened to it." Sang Nantian sighed and said, "If your kid really died, the girl in red would probably be sad for a while, right?"


    Zhang Yu couldn''t answer these words, so he simply didn''t answer, and directly removed the world of creation.


    The figures of the two of them reappeared in the fog.


    "Zhang Yu." Hongyi looked at Zhang Yu for the first time, seeing Zhang Yu safe and sound, and then heaved a sigh of relief: "You''ll be fine."


    Sang Nantian said helplessly: "Girl, you should be worried about this old man, not this kid!"


    Hong Yi blushed, and that flawless face was even more attractive, making people unable to look away.


    "Sang Lao is joking, you are so strong, how can something happen?" said Hongyi.


    "It seems that the old man guessed right, you really like this kid." Sang Nantian couldn''t help shaking his head, "But it''s also true, since ancient times, beautiful women have loved heroes. This kid is young and his strength is comparable to the ten thousand layers. You I like him, no wonder."


    "Sang Lao, don''t talk nonsense." Hongyi said shyly: "Zhang Yu is my friend, I care about him, isn''t it normal?"


    Zhang Yu also coughed dryly, and said, "Senior Sang, don''t mess with the mandarin ducks. In the sky college, I really don''t want to contaminate the love in the world, and besides, there is no interest in the next, and which woman can look up to the next? Red? The talent of the girl is stunning, like that flawless jade, she is not worthy of the next."


    I don''t care if the red clothes are interesting to him, anyway, he made the words clear first, so as to avoid any trouble in the future.


    The red dress is indeed beautiful, and it is difficult to find a woman more beautiful than her in the fog. Her temperament is also very special, cold and arrogant, like a noble goddess, but occasionally a hint of gentleness makes her more attractive. It''s just that Zhang Yu doesn''t want to touch women for the time being, because women often mean trouble.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Hong Yi''s heart trembled, and there was a hint of sadness in her eyes, but she forced a smile: "Zhang Yu, you are too modest, in this mess, as long as you want, there is no woman you are not worthy of, but instead It''s a little girl, except for a good-looking skin, there is no advantage, a little girl is not worthy of you."


    "Don''t get me wrong, girl in red, I don''t mean that." Although Zhang Yu had no special thoughts about Hongyi, he also regarded Hongyi as a friend, and naturally he didn''t want Hongyi to think that he was disgusting her.


    Sang Nantian said: "Okay, girl, boy, the old man doesn''t care about your young people''s affairs, there is nothing else, you hurry up, don''t disturb the old man''s healing."


    Hongyi was stunned for a moment, frowning lightly: "Sang Lao, are you injured?"


    There was a hint of shock in her beautiful eyes. Could it be that what Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger said were true?


    Sang Nantian said angrily: "It''s not this kid. He obviously has the strength of the Myriad Realm, but he pretends to be like a little sheep. If it weren''t for the strength of the old man, the punch just now would have killed the old man on the spot."


    "It''s not that it''s not." Looking at the stare from the red clothes, Zhang Yu said quickly: "I''m measured, and with the strength of Senior Sang, there is absolutely no danger... This injury should be soon after I think about it. recover."


    "The old man doesn''t want to talk to you, so hurry up." Sang Nan''s teeth were itchy, and he was disturbed, and he was injured. It was no wonder he was in a good mood.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu''s terrifying strength, Sang Nantian''s attitude would probably be 10,000 times worse than it is now.


    "But, Lao Sang, your injury doesn''t matter, right?" Hongyi worried.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Sang Nantian waved his hand, "As long as you take this kid away quickly, don''t bother the old man, the old man will get better soon."


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. If it weren''t for the face of Hongyi, he really wanted to beat Sang Nantian, listen, is this old man talking in human words?


    "Okay, Sang Lao, you can rest in peace, let''s go first." Hongyi still respects Sang Nantian, "I''ll visit you in a while."


    "let''s go."


    ¡­


    After a while, Hongyi and Zhang Yu left the Red Devil Realm, while Sang Nantian returned to the Red Devil Realm, back into the red mist valley.


    "Girl in red." After walking through the fog for a while, Zhang Yu stopped and said, "Thank you girl in red for helping me this time. I have to go to Yuhun Hall next time, so I won''t disturb girl in red."


    After a pause, he continued: "If the girl in red has any trouble, you can go directly to the Sky Academy. I can solve any general problems."


    The current Zhang Yu is qualified to say this.


    "What are you doing at Yuhun Hall?" Hongyi did not answer in a hurry, but asked curiously.


    "Find someone to learn from." Zhang Yu answered very honestly.


    "Who?"


    "A woman." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "A woman who may be stronger than Sang Lao."


    He was not sure how strong that woman was, but what was certain was that she should not be weaker than Sang Nantian.


    Hongyi felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in her heart. Her intuition told herself that the mysterious woman Zhang Yu mentioned would be her worst enemy.


    Thinking of this, the red-clothed ghost asked, "Can I go with you?"


    As soon as she asked, Hong Yi''s face blushed, and then she explained: "I''m just curious, and I want to follow you to see the power of Yu Hun Temple... If you don''t want to, just do it, just do it..." After a long time below.


    Zhang Yu had no choice but to say: "Since the girl in red is so curious, let''s go together, as long as the girl in red is not too troublesome."


    "Thank you." Hongyi breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Don''t call me the girl in red, just call me Hongyi, Lao Sang, and my other friends call me that."


    "Okay." Zhang Yu didn''t think too much or was interested in thinking too much. He directly rode the super manned shuttle and headed for the Yuhun Realm in the Lower South Region.


    On the super manned shuttle, Hong Yi pretended to be comprehending the good fortune, her eyes were half-closed, but she glanced at Zhang Yu from time to time. She was not sure whether she really liked Zhang Yu, or just because Zhang Yu showed a strong presence. Strength, powerful men are always more likely to attract the favor of the opposite sex. This is an eternal truth. Red clothes have a good impression on Zhang Yu, but this kind of affection is probably more due to Zhang Yu''s strength. Yu is just an ordinary nine-star muddler, does Hongyi still have such a favorable impression of him?


    Hongyi scrutinized her feelings in her heart. She was sure that what she liked was not Zhang Yu''s character, but Zhang Yu''s strength!


    However, she believes that such a love is still a love!


    is like a man who likes the beauty of a woman. Although it seems superficial, he still likes it.


    "Is there any reason to let go of the man I liked in Hongyi?" Hongyi looked at Zhang Yu quietly. Zhang Yu''s character is not actually her ideal character. Yu''s indifference and confidence are still attractive to her, "If I don''t like it, even if I die, I won''t accept it. If I like it, even if I lose my life, I will catch up."


    She said silently in her heart: "I, in red, will definitely become his woman!"


    At this time, Zhang Yu faintly felt something, and turned to look at Hongyi: "Are you awake?"


    Hongyi quickly turned his head to hide his peeking behavior, and said in a panic, "Ah? Oh. Yes."


    "Master, tell you secretly, this woman was peeking at you just now." Xiaoxie whispered a voice, with a mysterious look, "I bet this woman must be greedy for your body. Master, you But you must protect yourself and don''t let this woman succeed."


    "Hey, I haven''t cleaned you up for a long time, it seems that you are really itchy." Zhang Yu moved his fists and stared at Xiaoxie badly.


    Xiao Xie suddenly froze and shrank into a ball in fear: "Don''t! Master, I swear, what I said is true! That woman really peeked at you! And more than once!"

 Chapter 1754： Driving to the Hall of Yuhun

    Chapter 1754 Arrives at Yuhun Hall


    "Snapped."


    Zhang Yu slapped Xiaoxie out and slammed into the super manned shuttle.


    Xiao Xie landed on all fours, and the transparent body was directly slapped flat.


    Xiaolinger let out a bell-like laughter: "Haha, no, I''m dying of laughter."


    Seeing Xiaoxie lying motionless on the super manned shuttle, Zhang Yu said lightly: "Okay, don''t pretend to be miserable, and hurry back."


    Xiao Xie moved, then quickly returned to the appearance of a small beast, bounced on the super manned shuttle, and jumped to Zhang Yu''s shoulder.


    "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense in the future, otherwise, I have 10,000 ways to clean up you." Zhang Yu warned.


    Xiao Xie said miserably: "Master, I dare not."


    With a low snort, Zhang Yu ignored Xiaoxie, concentrated on driving the super manned shuttle, and continued to rush towards the Yuhun world.


    From Shangnanyu to Xiananyu, the road is not far. It didn''t take long for Zhang Yu and his group to enter the range of Xiananyu, and then continue to move forward. After passing through countless ninth-order worlds, the group finally arrived. The destination of this trip... Yu Hunjie!


    The history of Yuhun Realm is probably the longest among all the ninth-order worlds in the entire Hunmeng. Among the known ninth-order worlds, there is no world with a longer history than Yuhun Realm. However, after such a long time, Yu Hun The world is still standing at the top of the fog, and it has never changed.


    No one has ever shaken the status of Yu Hun Temple, even the invincible powerhouses who suppressed an era can''t do it.


    No one knows how Yuhun Hall did this, and Zhang Yu didn''t know either.


    But after hearing the legend about Yuhun Hall from Sang Nantian, Zhang Yu gradually had a guess in his heart.


    If that legend is true, then Zhang Yu can understand why Yuhun Temple can stand up to this day.


    Stayed outside the Yuhun realm for a while, Zhang Yu put away the super manned shuttle, put on Hongyi, Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger, and entered the Yuhun realm directly.


    The Yuhun Realm is the same as when Zhang Yu first came here. The members of the Yuhun Hall are still so orderly and meticulous.


    "Zhang Yu from Cang Qiong College is visiting, please come and see the Hall Master of Yu Hun Hall." Zhang Yu stood above Yu Hun Hall, his indifferent voice echoing between heaven and earth.


    Countless members of Yu Hun Hall below, their gazes swept to the sky above their heads.


    Today''s Zhang Yu is very famous. He wiped out Zhou Tong''s record with one blow and made him famous in one battle. No one dares to treat him as a newcomer who has just set foot on the Jiuxing Muddy Master.


    Fu Cheng heard Zhang Yu''s voice and couldn''t help but startled slightly, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    didn''t dare to make Zhang Yu wait for a long time, Fu Cheng''s figure disappeared in Yu Hun Hall in an instant, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Zhang Yu.


    "President Zhang and the girl in red are here, I don''t know why?" Fu Cheng''s attitude towards Zhang Yu has fundamentally changed.


    When Zhang Yu came for the first time, he only thought that Zhang Yu was a rookie who had just set foot on the nine-star muddy controler, and his strength was at most the tenth level, but when he heard that Zhang Yu had wiped out Zhou Tong with one blow, he was very angry with Zhang Yu. The contempt of Zhang Yu was completely withdrawn, and he was even a little afraid of Zhang Yu.


    After all, he himself only has the strength of the Hundred-level Realm, but Zhang Yu can even kill the Thousand-level Realm with one blow.


    Such a master is definitely not something he can offend.


    Of course, although he is afraid of Zhang Yu, he is not afraid. After all, this is the territory of Yuhun Temple. With his back to Yuhun Temple, he will not be afraid at all no matter what enemies he faces.


    As for the red clothes, Fu Cheng is still very familiar with them. Although he has only seen the red clothes once, this beautiful and proud woman has left a deep impression on him, and he will never forget it.


    It would be a lie to say that he had no idea about Hong Yi, but the Yu Hun Palace intelligence system is extremely powerful. After he knew about Hong Yi, he gave up his plan to pursue Hong Yi. He knew very well that such a A woman cannot be controlled by herself.


    If he is the real Yuhun Palace, there may be a chance, but unfortunately, he is not.


    His eyes stayed on Hongyi for a moment, and Fu Cheng looked at Zhang Yu again. It was obvious that Zhang Yu and Hongyi were headed by Zhang Yu.


    "I want to meet the real master of your Yuhun Palace." Zhang Yu looked at Fu Cheng and spoke slowly.


    Fu Cheng frowned: "President Zhang is joking, I am the real master of Yuhun Hall."


    Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly: "Everyone is a smart person, there is no need to hide some things, right? I know that Sun Wu is in a certain space in Yu Hun Realm. If Hall Master Fu doesn''t agree, then I will only I can find him myself."


    Hearing the words, Fu Cheng was silent. Since Zhang Yu knew the name Sun Wu, he must also know that Sun Wu was the real master of Yuhun Hall. As Zhang Yu said, it is meaningless to play stupid now.


    "President Zhang wait a moment, I will report it to the hall master. As for whether he sees you or not, it is not up to me to decide." Fu Cheng said.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "I believe he will come to see me."


    Soon, Fu Cheng left and reported to Sun Wu as quickly as possible.


    Hongyi said: "I heard that Sun Wu has a very arrogant temperament and is not easy to get along with. When you talk to him, you better be careful."


    "You know Sun Wu too?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    Hongyi shook his head and said, "I just heard Lao Sang mention that this Sun Wu is the real Hall Master of Yuhun Hall, and his talent is extremely high, and he has the resources of Yuhun Hall to help, and the speed of strength improvement is amazing. Although he is young, his strength is even stronger than those of the thousand-level powerhouses who are on the bright side. Looking at all the thousand-level powerhouses, Sun Wu can also enter the middle reaches."


    She asked Sang Nantian about Sun Wu, because she had thought that if Sun Wu pursued her, maybe she would agree.


    The real master of Yuhun Hall is young and promising. Such a person is worthy of her red clothes.


    It''s just that Sun Wu doesn''t seem to be interested in women and has never come to her. Naturally, it is impossible for her to take the initiative to pursue Sun Wu, because Sun Wu''s charm is not so great that she can be downvoted.


    Now that there is Zhang Yu for comparison, Sun Wu is dwarfed, and she naturally loses interest in Sun Wu.


    "Sun Wu is so young and promising, you never thought about being with him?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    Hongyi''s expression was a little unnatural, she was silent for a while, she shook her head: "I''m not suitable for him."


    What was wrong with , she didn''t explain.


    At this moment, Fu Cheng''s figure appeared again, he glanced at the red clothes strangely, and then said to Zhang Yu: "The hall master promised to meet you, but the hall master said that he will only meet with you alone, girl in red. Please avoid it." In fact, Fu Cheng himself didn''t understand what Sun Wu was trying to convey, does the hall master have any opinion on the girl in red?


    "Let me avoid it?" Hong Yi was also a little confused, "Why?"


    She is very sure that she and Sun Wu have never met, and there is no conflict. Why did Sun Wu deliberately mention that he should avoid and shut himself out?


    Fu Cheng apologetically said: "Sorry, this is what the hall master said, and I don''t know the reason."


    Zhang Yu thought for a while, and said to Hongyi: "No way, it seems that your curiosity can''t be satisfied." He couldn''t force Hongyi to see Sun Wu, right?


    "Why don''t you wait for me here first." Zhang Yu said: "Or, you can just go back to the Southern Heaven Realm."


    "I''ll wait for you here." Hongyi didn''t want to be separated from Zhang Yu so soon, she wanted to be with Zhang Yu for a longer time.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "That''s fine. So, Xiaoxie, Xiaolinger, you guys also stay and accompany the girl in red. When I''m done, I''ll meet you again."


    "Yes." Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger replied.


    "Don''t worry, Dean Zhang, I will take good care of them for you." Fu Cheng said, "On the site of Yuhun Palace, no one can hurt them."


    take care of?


    Zhang Yu glanced at Fu Cheng, a 100-level realm, but he wanted to take care of Xiao Xie, who was in the thousand-level realm?


    "Let''s go." Zhang Yu said noncommittally, "Take me to see your palace master first."


    Seeing Sun Wu was not his goal, but only through Sun Wu could he meet the mysterious master. After all, as the real master of Yuhun Hall, Sun Wu must know the movements of every master in Yuhun Hall, not to mention, Sang Nantian said that the mysterious female expert is Sun Wu''s sister, as long as he sees Sun Wu, it is half the battle.

 Chapter 1755： lose in seconds

    Chapter 1755 Second Loss


    Zhang Yu followed Fu Cheng out of the Yuhun Hall, and soon, the two entered the long river of time.


    There are countless bubbles in the long river of time. Each bubble seems to be an independent world. These worlds are interconnected, but they develop independently and are very stable. Zhang Yu thought through the countless bubbles and found that there is a huge world. , Some are similar to the seventh-order world, some have reached the eighth-order world level, and some are even comparable to the Tianxu World, and all the worlds are connected to worlds that are more powerful than them, among which the Yuhun Hall is located. One space is the top world.


    shuttled in the long river of time, and after a while, Fu Cheng stopped: "This is where the hall master is. Dean Zhang can go in by himself, I won''t give it away."


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, then looked forward, that bubble had a layer of barrier, which blocked the penetration of thoughts, but with his strength, if he wanted to force the perception of the situation, the barrier was obviously unable to block his thoughts.


    But Zhang Yu didn''t need to do this, because at the edge of the barrier, there was a door, obviously opened by Sun Wu.


    He was a daring artist, and he didn''t worry about any danger in that world space. He directly stepped over the barrier and entered the bubble.


    The moment he passed through the bubble, his vision instantly became clear, the bright sun shone on the earth, and the surroundings were covered with green grass, dotted with sparse trees. The whole world was huge, even bigger than the Tiannan Realm. In the distance, you can see towering mountains, rushing rivers, ancient virgin forests, and many animals that have not yet developed their wisdom, like a primitive world that is completely uncontaminated.


    However, Zhang Yu''s eyes quickly retracted, and finally landed on a tree not far ahead.


    At the top of that big tree, a heroic middle-aged man stood quietly, with his back to Zhang Yu, looking up at the distant mountains, he didn''t seem to notice Zhang Yu''s arrival at all.


    Zhang Yu was not in a hurry, he looked at the middle-aged man with great interest, the real master of the legendary Yuhun Temple, the actual ruler of Hunmeng, his strength was similar to what he expected, and there were about three or four thousand fortune-telling. The heavy appearance is stronger than the Lord of Qianying, but much weaker than Shi Xin, Sang Nantian and others.


    He was very curious, with Sun Wu''s strength, how did he sit on the position of the master of the Hall of Yu Hun, and how he controlled the Hall of Hun and suppressed the Hundred Domains.


    "Zhang Yu." At this time, Sun Wu spoke, he slowly turned around, facing Zhang Yu, with deep eyes and a calm expression, "Since you set foot in the mud, I have received a lot of news about you. , Unexpectedly, in just tens of thousands of years, you can grow to such a level, it''s amazing."


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, Sun Wu asked, "Tell me, why are you looking for me?"


    Sun Wu''s posture is very full, and when he looks at Zhang Yu, he also has a faint feeling of condescension.


    He did it on purpose!


    Zhang Yu saw Sun Wu''s pretentious attitude at a glance, because Sun Wu was too unnatural.


    But he didn''t expose it, instead he was very curious, why Sun Wu deliberately put on such a high stance, and even, in Sun Wu''s words, Zhang Yu faintly felt a hint of hostility.


    "I''ve never met him, let alone any conflict. Is this hostility... an illusion?" Zhang Yu was a little uncertain.


    Seeing Zhang Yu looking at himself, but saying nothing, Sun Wu frowned slightly: "Why, are you here just to see what I look like?"


    "I''m sorry." Zhang Yu was not affected by Sun Wu''s attitude, he was always calm, and there was a faint smile on his face, "I heard that there is a powerful thousand-level expert in Yuhun Hall, so I came to the door, hoping to be able to cooperate with this person. If you can, I hope Hall Master Sun can make it easier."


    Sun Wu raised his eyebrows: "Let''s learn from each other?"


    Yuhun Hall has stood for countless centuries, and no one has dared to go to Yuhun Hall to find someone to learn from. Zhang Yu is definitely the first person to do so.


    Sun Wu took a deep look at Zhang Yu and said, "I heard that you killed Zhou Tong with one blow, I think your strength should be much stronger than the ordinary thousand-level powerhouse, and even I may not be your opponent...you Come to me to learn from, do you want to show off your martial power?" His eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was slightly unpleasant.


    killed Zhou Tong with one blow, but Sun Wu admitted that he could not do it.


    Others don''t know Zhou Tong''s strength, but Sun Wu is very clear that Zhou Tong is not someone who has just stepped into the Thousand Layers Realm. , Zhou Tong has at least 2,000 levels of good fortune experience, even close to 3,000 levels, such strength, even very close to him.


    "No, you probably misunderstood." Zhang Yu said earnestly: "The thousand-level expert I mentioned is not you."


    The implication is that in Zhang Yu''s eyes, Sun Wu is not a master among the thousands of realms.


    Sun Wu''s face turned gloomy, and he snorted coldly, "You''d better explain the words clearly, otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk."


    He felt greatly offended, because Zhang Yu''s words sounded like a blatant provocation, looking down on him, Sun Wu.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I won''t make an evaluation of your strength, but the person I want to learn from is really not you." Zhang Yu said: "My goal is your sister, the master who is close to the Myriad Realm. I I hope that I can have a decent fight with her and exchange ideas."


    Sun Wu felt greatly insulted and laughed angrily: "You are worthy of my sister to learn from?"


    "It''s just a discussion, and it''s nothing else. How come you deserve it?" Zhang Yu felt that Sun Wu''s reaction was a little intense, "You are the master of the Yuhun Palace and the younger brother of the master, you should know her if you think about it. The whereabouts." Speaking of this, Zhang Yu showed a smile that he thought was very sincere, and said sincerely: "I hope you can do me a favor and ask her to come forward and discuss with me."


    "Are you sure?" Sun Wu looked very bad.


    Zhang Yu was indifferent: "Yes."


    Sun Wu gave Zhang Yu a deep look and said, "Okay, I can promise you, but you have to fight me first!"


    Zhang Yu had a look of surprise on his face: "Fight with you?"


    "As long as you can defeat me, I will arrange for you to compete." Sun Wu said lightly: "But if you can''t even beat me, then leave automatically." He wanted to personally check for his sister, because in his opinion, there is only one better than himself. Better talents are worthy of elder sister, and at the same time, he also wants to see for himself, to see what kind of ability this person who fascinated his elder sister has, he will never allow his elder sister to marry a waste.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu did not hesitate at all, and readily agreed: "Okay, I''ll fight you."


    He was not afraid that Sun Wu would break his promise. If Sun Wu really dared to break his promise, he would turn the Yuhun Hall upside down, and he would not believe it. Sun Wu was willing to take the entire Yuhun Hall into it.


    "It can''t be used here, let''s go to Hunmeng to fight." After Sun Wu finished speaking, he was ready to break the world barrier and enter Hunmeng.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "You don''t need to be so troublesome."


    I saw that the will of his creator spread out, instantly constructing a world of good fortune, and directly pulling Sun Wu into it.


    The figures of the two of them disappeared in the Yu Hun Realm at almost the same time.


    "Fortune world?" Sun Wu felt the mysterious fluctuations of fortune around him, but he couldn''t tell whether it was strong or weak. "Are you sure this world of good fortune can withstand our power of good fortune?" The strength is much stronger than the ordinary Thousand Layers Realm, and it is difficult for the ordinary creation world to withstand their destruction.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Its endurance is much stronger than you think."


    The most important thing is that the strength gap between him and Sun Wu is too great. He only needs one blow to kill Zhou Tong, and it only takes one blow to kill Sun Wu. He doesn''t need to create the world at all, he can defeat Sun Wu and construct the created world. , Just to give Sun Wu a little face, even if Sun Wu is subdued by a trick, he will still have a step down.


    "Let''s start." Sun Wu was not interested in talking nonsense, so he was ready to attack Zhang Yu.


    However, before he could act, he felt a terrible binding force!


    The terrifying power of creation turned into an invisible prison, imprisoning him, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not move at all.


    Feeling the terrifying power of creation, Sun Wu''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Zhang Yu in shock: "You..."


    Zhang Yu interrupted him directly and said, "Although the fight hasn''t started yet... you lost."

 Chapter 1756： meet old friends

    Chapter 1756 The old meet


    Sun Wu was imprisoned in the prison of good fortune and could not move at all. How could he fight Zhang Yu?


    The unwilling Sun Wu struggled hard, but his struggles were always in vain, because no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free from the prison of good fortune, and he couldn''t even move his fingers.


    Sun Wu, who recognized the reality, finally gave up the struggle, and his expression gradually calmed down: "You won."


    This was the worst loss and the most inexplicable loss since he stepped into the realm of the Nine Star Muddy Ruler.


    However, the strange thing is that Sun Wu not only did not get angry at all, but a smile appeared on his face.


    Zhang Yu withdrew from the Good Fortune Prison, and then said, "Now, can you invite that expert to come out?"


    I saw that Sun Wu''s original hostility towards Zhang Yu disappeared, replaced by satisfaction and appreciation: "Don''t worry, I will naturally not regret what I promised. But can you tell me that your strength has reached the end? What level?"


    Although his strength is not as good as Sang Nantian, Shi Xin and others, he can still rank in the middle of the Thousand Layers Realm.


    However, with such strength, Zhang Yu was easily imprisoned, and he didn''t even have the strength to resist. It was hard to imagine how terrifying Zhang Yu''s strength was.


    "Could it be that you have reached the ten thousand level?" Sun Wu looked at Zhang Yu with some anticipation.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "My strength is still close to Ten Thousand Layers."


    He didn''t tell the truth, his strength was actually stronger than Wanzhongjie, but he lacked a little in the use of good fortune, but he was worried that after he exposed his true strength, Sun Wu regretted it because he was afraid of himself.


    Hearing this, there was a hint of disappointment in Sun Wu''s eyes, but in general he was quite satisfied: "It''s not bad until I reach the Ten Thousand Layers Realm."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was rather puzzled. What does this Sun Wu mean?


    You were hostile to yourself just now, but when you showed your strength, did you change your attitude in a blink of an eye?


    What puzzled Zhang Yu the most was why Sun Wu showed a trace of disappointment when he said that he was still close to the Myriad Realm?


    Could it be that Sun Wu hopes that he is a powerhouse in the Myriad Realm?


    I don¡¯t understand, I really don¡¯t understand.


    "Some people say that your strength is very strong, stronger than ten thousand layers, and even comparable to the legendary Lord of Hunmeng." Sun Wu stared at Zhang Yu, "It seems that your strength is far from what she said. It''s so exaggerated, but it''s not bad. With your growth rate, I''m afraid it won''t take long to set foot in the Myriad Realm."


    "Someone commented on me like that?" Zhang Yu was surprised.


    Comparable to the Lord of Hunmeng, this is definitely the highest praise of Hunmeng.


    If it was in the world of Dantian, Zhang Yu really deserved such an evaluation, but in this haze, he was obviously a lot worse.


    "Could it be that Yuhun Palace sent someone to the Cang Qiong Academy to investigate me?" Zhang Yu secretly guessed, "They secretly visited my Dantian world?"


    Just when Zhang Yu''s thoughts were flying, Sun Wu said, "You wait here, I''ll go and invite that master over here."


    He took a deep look at Zhang Yu, with a strange smile on his face: "It''s just that you better prepare yourself mentally. I hope you won''t be too surprised when you see her."


    "What do you mean by this?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "After seeing her, you will understand what I mean." Sun Wu laughed and didn''t explain anything to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu was a little suspicious, but he didn''t stop Sun Wu. He directly withdrew to the world of creation and let Sun Wu leave, while he stood quietly in the same place, thinking about what Sun Wu was selling.


    About half a column of incense time, Zhang Yu suddenly sensed a faint fluctuation from the outer barrier of the world.


    "Come on!" Zhang Yu''s spirit was refreshed, and his thoughts swept across the surroundings in an instant. The next moment, he raised his head and looked at the familiar and unfamiliar figure diagonally above, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    That was a woman, a beautiful and gentle woman.


    "Teacher, long time no see." The woman said with a smile.


    Zhang Yu was a little unbelievable, with a look of consternation on his face: "Bai Ling... No, you Luo Di!"


    He never dreamed that the mysterious master of Yuhun Hall, Sun Wu''s sister, would be Luo Di.


    Zhang Yu''s mind was a little confused.


    "I''m Luo Di and Bai Ling." The woman smiled, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. Her smile seemed to have a special appeal, which made people feel better unconsciously, "Of course, you can also Call me...Sun Meng. Yuhun Hall...Sun Meng."


    "Sun Meng..." Zhang Yu repeated the name, and then looked at Sun Meng suspiciously, "This... what''s going on?"


    Bai Ling, Bai Lu, Luo Di, Sun Meng, which one is the real her?


    "Strictly speaking, my main body is Sun Meng." Sun Meng said with a smile: "Bai Ling, Bai Lu, Luo Di, etc. are all just my avatars. Besides, I have many other avatars. The annihilation of my body has long since merged with me..."


    "Clone?"


    "Many years ago, I ventured into the heavenly tomb, and I was lucky enough to learn an advanced use of good fortune. It was a technique of incarnation outside the body, an unusual avatar. Independent thinking, and the magical effect of self-cultivation." Sun Meng said slowly: "Luo Di is a clone constructed by me..."


    Speaking of this, Sun Meng looked at Zhang Yu: "I have tried to teach the technique of incarnation outside the body to many people, but you are the only one who has really learned it...and I didn''t teach it myself."


    "You mean...my teacher, Yuan Qing?" Zhang Yu was startled, "You taught him the art of incarnation outside the body?"


    His out-of-body incarnation technique was learned from the system Xiaolinger, which was made by Yuanqing, so the out-of-body incarnation technique was probably the one Sun Meng mentioned. The art of external incarnation.


    Sun Meng nodded and said, "I taught Yuanqing, and Yuanqing taught you... Years later, another avatar of mine worshipped you again and became your disciple... Speaking of which, this fate is really a bit. wonderful."


    Zhang Yu also felt a little miraculous that his own incarnation technique came from Sun Meng.


    He even felt that such a fate was just like the arrangement of fate, and the coincidence was unbelievable.


    "You have learned the technique of incarnation outside my body, and I have once worshipped under your door..." Sun Meng smiled and said: "Teacher, how should we distinguish our relationship?"


    Sun Meng''s smile made Zhang Yu slightly absent-minded. Although Sun Meng''s appearance was not as coquettish as the red clothes, and her temperament did not have that cold and noble feeling, she was more like the girl next door, which made people feel very kind. Especially when she laughs, like a gentle wife at home...


    shook his head, Zhang Yu quickly quelled this dangerous thought.


    "Since the judgment is not clear, then don''t judge, you and I will be friends, friends for many years." Zhang Yu said: "What do you think?"


    "The teacher is right." Sun Meng nodded and said, "Just as the teacher said, from now on, we will be friends."


    "Since it''s a friend, it''s not appropriate for you to call me teacher again." Zhang Yu always felt that it was a little strange when Sun Meng called himself a teacher, "You can call me by my name directly, or... Dean, Zhang Yuan long, all right."


    "But I like the title of teacher." Sun Meng showed a playful smile, "Don''t you like the teacher?"


    Zhang Yu rolled his eyes. Although Sun Meng called him that, he had an inexplicable excitement, but of course he would not admit it.


    "Forget it, you can call it whatever you like." Zhang Yu said, "Let''s get down to business. I came to you this time to discuss with you." Zhang Yu couldn''t see through her strength for a while, this is also the first person Zhang Yu met who couldn''t see through her cultivation since the Creator''s will surged to the level beyond the Myriad Realm, "Listen to Sang Nantian, your The strength may be stronger than him, and now it seems that you may be stronger than he said."


    "Could it be that you have already set foot in the Myriad Realm?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Teacher really can''t see through my strength?" Sun Meng couldn''t believe it. In her eyes, Zhang Yu was beyond the realm of ten thousand layers.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "Forget it, discussing this issue is meaningless."


    He stared at Sun Meng: "Come on, have a game with me."


    "Okay!" Sun Meng agreed very readily, "When the teacher wants to learn from each other, we will learn from each other whenever the teacher wants to learn. arrange."


    It sounds like there is nothing wrong with it, but Zhang Yu always feels weird.


    He wanted to ask Sun Meng, is the discussion you said serious?

 Chapter 1757： The duel of the kings of the world

    Chapter 1757 The duel between the kings of the ten thousand levels


    In the dark.


    Zhang Yu and Sun Meng stood quietly and entered a state of battle.


    Sun Meng is the most powerful opponent Zhang Yu has ever encountered so far, and may even have stepped into the ten thousand layers, and even Zhang Yu has to take it seriously.


    He is not worried that he will lose, because even if Sun Meng is really strong in the Myriad Realm, it is impossible to defeat him.


    He just didn''t want to be abused because of a momentary negligence. Even if he finds his way back later, the lost face will never be recovered.


    Zhang Yu didn''t want to lose face, especially in front of this familiar "disciple".


    "Are you ready?" Zhang Yu stared at Sun Meng with a rare serious expression.


    "I''m ready, I can start at any time." Sun Meng''s palm flickered, and an emerald green whip appeared. The emerald green whip was like a rattan, covered with dense wood thorns.


    Just when Zhang Yu was about to attack, Sun Meng suddenly said, "Wait."


    Zhang Yu''s movements were stagnant: "Is there any problem?"


    Sun Meng looked at Zhang Yu and asked, "This disciple has something unclear, please ask the teacher to clarify."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yu was already immune to Sun Meng''s title of "teacher".


    "I heard that the teacher did not come alone this time, but came with the beautiful and famous red-clothed girl. The disciple is very curious, what is the relationship between the teacher and the red-clothed girl?" Xiaofei smiled: "Could it be that the teacher wants to add a wife to the disciple?" Although his face was full of smiles, Sun Meng''s heart was very nervous.


    Zhang Yu was startled: "You called to stop, just for this question?"


    Sun Meng said of course: "Is there anything wrong?"


    To her, this is the most important issue, nothing else matters.


    "The girl in red and I are good friends." Zhang Yu said, "Since I set foot in Hunmeng, the girl in red has helped me several times."


    "The red-clothed girl''s curse of creation was lifted by the teacher, right?" Sun Meng asked again.


    "Yes." Zhang Yu nodded, "Speaking of which, this red-clothed person can be considered a poor person."


    With Sangnan covered by the sky, Duanmu Lin didn''t dare to take the red clothes, but Duanmu Lin entered the celestial tomb, and when he knew he would die, he cast the curse of good fortune and cursed the red clothes, causing the latter to experience endless torment and torture. Even Sang Nantian couldn''t solve the curse, so it seemed that Hongyi was indeed a little pitiful.


    "Then... does the teacher like her?" Sun Meng blinked, "If the teacher likes her, I can help you chase her."


    Zhang Yu rolled his eyes: "Whoever has made a big deal, can he fall into the love of his children? I''m not interested in falling in love now."


    Sun Meng said: "Teacher is not good, you didn''t answer my question directly."


    Zhang Yu said helplessly: "The girl in red is as beautiful as a **** and has a noble temperament. She would rather bear the curse of creation alone than harm others. I admire her very much, but when it comes to liking her, I can''t talk about it." After several contacts, Zhang Yu''s perception of red clothes has already changed, but this change is only based on appreciation, "Like, or love, its meaning is too heavy, and I can''t bear that responsibility now. ."


    Hearing this, Sun Meng frowned slightly, and a hint of vigilance flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    She faintly felt that this red shirt would be her own rival!


    "Okay, I have answered your question clearly." Zhang Yu said, "Can we start to learn from each other now?"


    Sun Meng had already learned about the specific situation between Zhang Yu and Hongyi, and was no longer curious. She nodded and said, "Okay, let''s start."


    Hun Meng around the two seemed to feel the terrifying power brewing, and they slowly boiled. Two Hun Mong storms, centered on them, rolled in all directions. As they gradually released their breath, the two Hun Mong storms were also It grew rapidly at an astonishing speed, and in the blink of an eye, the two turbulent storms grew like a tsunami.


    The two had not yet officially fought, and the collision of two terrifying turbulent storms caused the surrounding turbulence to twist and tremble.


    "I guessed right." Zhang Yu looked serious, "You have really stepped foot in the world!"


    More than one million Hunji, since the fall of the East King, this Hun Meng finally gave birth to an invincible powerhouse, a king of the era of suppression!


    And this king is probably a very rare queen in the entire history of Hun Meng!


    "Isn''t the teacher the same?" Sun Meng couldn''t see any complacency. Similarly, she was not surprised by Zhang Yu''s strength, she seemed to have long expected Zhang Yu to have such a terrifying strength, "No, The teacher should not have used his full strength yet, right?"


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    The collision of two terrifying Hunmeng storms caused Hunmeng to send out a deafening roar, which seemed to be the end of the world.


    The surrounding area is shaking violently, and the amazing momentum swept through several small areas around it, and even extended to further places.


    This is the power of the King of Ten Thousand Layers, the power that makes people tremble!


    Many creatures in the ninth-order world felt the terrifying power. Countless creatures were crawling on the ground, shivering, and the heavens and the world shuddered, and some daring muddlers sneaked into the fog. , trying to find the source of the movement, but when they just emerged, they were smashed to pieces by the terrifying storm, the flesh was instantly annihilated, the will to escape instantly escaped into the ninth-order world, and then the flesh reconvened, with a look of fear.


    Not to mention those low-star muddy masters, even the eight-star giants, can''t withstand such a terrifying muddy storm.


    The stronger ones, but the physical body is destroyed, can still have the opportunity to reunite the physical body, while the weaker ones are completely annihilated by the chaotic storm together with the creator''s will.


    The duel between the kings of the ten thousand levels, not everyone can watch the battle. Under the nine stars, there is no qualification to watch the battle. If you force to watch the battle, the only result is death!


    In the muddy world, Hongyi, Xiaoxie, Xiaolinger, Fu Cheng, Sun Wu, and several hidden nine-star muddy controlers all felt the terrifying aura fluctuations.


    "It''s the master''s breath!" Xiaoxie said excitedly: "He fought that woman!"


    "Strange, the other breath is very familiar." Xiao Ling''er was more attentive, "I feel like I''ve encountered it somewhere..." That breath was too familiar, but because it was too powerful, Xiao Ling''er couldn''t think of it for a while. to its owner.


    Hongyi said directly: "Quick, let''s go take a look."


    At the same time, Fu Cheng, Sun Wu, and several nine-star turbulent fighters hidden in Yuhun Hall also entered into Hunmeng without hesitation.


    Soon, everyone felt that Zhang Yu and Sun Meng were fighting for breath. The two hadn''t really fought yet. The battle of breath alone created such a terrifying power, which was enough to show the power of the King of Ten Thousand Layers.


    "His breath is not under his sister''s!" Sun Wu was a little shocked.


    "It''s Sister Bai Ling!" Xiao Ling''er exclaimed, she finally understood why the breath was so familiar.


    "This girl''s strength is so terrifying?" Xiao Xie couldn''t believe it, "I remember that when she left, her strength was similar to Ye Fan, Wu Mo, Yuan Tianji and the others!"


    "You know her?" Hongyi was shocked by Sun Meng''s strength, but he cared more about the words of Xiaolinger and Xiaoxie, and became even more nervous.


    It''s just that Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger were very shocked, their attention was on Zhang Yu and Sun Meng, and they didn''t hear what Hongyi said.


    On the other side of the , the hidden nine-star muddy controlers in Yuhun Hall were also very shocked: "This person can actually compete with Lord Sun Meng!"


    "Ten Thousand Levels!" Everyone in Yuhun Hall said in shock, "He is also in Ten Thousand Levels!"


    Only the Ten Thousand Layers Realm can compete with the Ten Thousand Layers Realm!


    "This... unbelievable, so unbelievable!" Everyone was in disbelief.


    The King of Myriad Levels is the most amazing genius of an era and an absolutely invincible existence. Since ancient times, only one King of Myriad Levels can be born in an era, and the resources in the mud can only breed one Myriad Levels. Realm King, this can almost be said to be an iron law, but now, this iron law has been broken.


    Sun Meng, Zhang Yu, both have the strength of the Myriad Realm!


    Two kings of the Myriad Realm were born in the same era!


    "I actually tried to challenge a King of the Ten Thousand Realm..." Sun Wu thought of the fact that he was easily defeated by Zhang Yu, and his face couldn''t help showing a touch of self-deprecation and a wry smile.

 Chapter 1758： Reds sense of crisis

    Chapter 1758 The sense of crisis in red


    Everyone only noticed that Zhang Yu did not lose in the battle with Sun Meng''s breath, but no one noticed that Sun Meng felt a little powerless in the battle of breath.


    "Is she in red clothes?" Sun Meng had already sensed the arrival of many nine-star muddy controlers, but her eyes were only attracted to the one person in red clothes.


    I have to admit that the beauty of the red clothes, even Sun Meng, who is a woman, is a kind of amazing feeling.


    That flawless face is like a masterpiece of God, and it is difficult to describe the perfection of that face with all the beautiful words in the world.


    She stood there still, as if a beautiful scenery had already formed.


    In contrast, although Sun Meng also has a delicate appearance, it is much worse than the red clothes.


    Perhaps the only thing she can beat the red clothes is the unique temperament that belongs to the king of the ten thousand layers. That pure and powerful aura is beyond the red clothes.


    In terms of attractiveness to men, Hongyi is undoubtedly far better than Sun Meng. There is a lot of confusion, and there are many nine-star controlers, but few people can resist the charm of Hongyi, and how many people are obsessed with Hongyi. Crazy, Duanmulin and Alfus are just two of the many people. Even if the rest of the people have not shown their obsession with Hongyi, they still have a little bit of heart in their hearts.


    This is the red dress, a woman who can stir up the chaos by her beauty alone.


    It is also fortunate that she is not an evil person, otherwise, she can do many things that ordinary people can''t imagine with her beauty.


    As long as she speaks, it is estimated that many people are willing to do things for her and become her servants.


    From this point of view, Hongyi is relatively simple and pure. She has never used her beauty to do anything from beginning to end. Her purpose is also very simple, that is, to find a Ruyi Langjun, this Ruyi Langjun must be a great hero, a great man. The hero, and Zhang Yu, is the person who perfectly meets this standard.


    "She''s looking at me?" Although Sun Meng was only using her mind to perceive Hongyi, she didn''t turn her head to look at her, but a woman''s unique intuition told Hongyi that this incredibly powerful woman seemed to be watching her.


    Hongyi has always been very confident in her beauty, and she takes it for granted that in this mess, no one can not be moved by her, even if Zhang Yu has a strength that even Sang Nantian can''t match, and is suspected of being the king of the Myriad Realm, She is still very confident in herself, as long as she is given enough time, she believes that she can capture Zhang Yu''s heart.


    But-


    The appearance of in red gave her a sense of crisis.


    She met such a wonderful woman for the first time!


    Although Sun Meng''s appearance is not as stunning as her, but Sun Meng is very attractive, and the more you look at it, the more you feel a special charm. The most important thing is that Sun Meng''s strength is so powerful that he can rival Zhang Yu in court. At this point, the red clothes can''t match the horse.


    "This woman also likes Zhang Yu." A thought suddenly popped into Hongyi''s head, for no reason.


    She has a strong intuition, and her original idea may have twists and turns, and it will be more difficult to capture Zhang Yu''s heart.


    "You can''t be distracted when you are discussing." Zhang Yu faintly felt that Sun Meng seemed to be absent-minded, and couldn''t help frowning slightly. His breath suddenly increased a little, causing that cloudy storm to quickly crush Sun Meng''s side. Hun Mengfeng said, "This is basic respect for the opponent."


    Sun Meng quickly calmed down and struggled to resist the pressure.


    She looked at Zhang Yu and said, "I knew that you didn''t use your full strength."


    In her opinion, Zhang Yu is on the same level as the Lord of Hun Meng, and his strength is far more than that.


    Even if Zhang Yu has improved his momentum now, she still believes that Zhang Yu still retains his strength.


    "Although there is a huge gap between me and the teacher, it is my honor to be selected by the teacher and to be able to learn from the teacher." Sun Meng smiled: "Now, let the teacher review the disciple''s cultivation results, I hope the teacher will not let the teacher. disappointment!"


    The voice fell, and the emerald green whip in Hongyi''s hand flicked gently. In a harsh sound of breaking the air, a destructive power of fortune pierced through the fog and swept towards Zhang Yu. It was very pure. The power of good fortune does not contain any special good fortune, but it gives people the feeling that it is a fusion of all good fortunes. The terrifying destructive power makes the nine-star muddy controlers who are watching the battle around them feel that their will can''t help shaking. stand up.


    Simple, no fancy tricks, but it shows the ultimate terrifying power!


    Zhang Yu''s face was solemn, and he did not underestimate Sun Meng''s attack, the attack of the King of Ten Thousand Layers, if anyone dared to underestimate the result, the result would be miserable.


    He put a layer of defensive barrier on himself, and then took a deep breath, the next moment, he opened his mouth suddenly, and let out a dull low drink, the terrifying power of creation burst out from his mouth, like ripples on the water surface Generally, it spreads out quickly and collides with the fortune-telling power from the red clothes.


    "Boom!"


    Hun Meng trembled violently, and the surrounding area was distorted.


    An unprecedented powerful Hunmeng storm swept all around, and wherever it passed, Hunmeng was annihilated, and the concentration of Hunmeng''s power was decreasing.


    In just a few short breaths, the hazy storm swept across dozens of small muddy realms around it, and the terrifying power suffocated billions of trillions of creatures.


    Numerous nine-star controlers were stunned, and several of the ten-level powerhouses even quickly escaped into the ninth-order world to avoid the terrifying muddy storm. Even the hundred-level powerhouses were biting their heads and biting their teeth. In the end, the body was broken and annihilated, and the Creator''s will was hit a lot. Although he didn''t die, he was also severely injured, and he regretted it in his heart.


    Only the strong in the Thousand Layers Realm can resist the aftermath of the hazy storm without any protection.


    "Little thing, thank you." Hongyi''s pretty face was pale and thanked Xiaoxie.


    Xiaoxie pouted and said, "What little thing? Remember, you have to call me Lord Xiaoxie! I am the greatest spirit of Hunmeng, the first monster pet under the master''s command, the greatest and most honorable little boy. Evil Lord!"


    Xiao Ling''er rolled her eyes: "Don''t put gold on your face, the master doesn''t like you!"


    "Who said that?" Xiaoxie was not convinced.


    "How about I tell the master what you just said, and let the master decide?" There was a hint of cunning in Xiao Linger''s eyes.


    "Don''t..." Xiaoxie suddenly persuaded, "Why should we alarm the master about the matter between us demon pets?"


    Hongyi didn''t pay attention to the quarrel between Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger, her eyes turned to Hunmeng, looking at Sun Meng, she felt unprecedented pressure, and the sense of crisis was unprecedentedly strong: "Did she and Zhang Yu all set foot in the legendary Ten Thousand Layers?" The King of Ten Thousand Layers is as great as the East King.


    If Sun Meng is really the king of the Myriad Realm, then what skills should Hongyi use to fight?


    In terms of strength alone, Zhang Yu and Sun Meng seem to be more compatible.


    Hongyi''s eyes were a little sad, and her heart sank to the bottom, but soon, she seemed to think of something again, and asked Xiaoxie: "What is her relationship to your master? I just heard her call your master a teacher. What''s the matter? Could it be that she is your master''s disciple?"


    If Sun Meng and Zhang Yu were teachers and disciples, then Hongyi would be relieved.


    Even if Sun Meng is strong, as a disciple, it is impossible to form a partner with the teacher.


    "Disciple?" Xiaoxie shook his head and said, "She is not the master''s disciple. In other words, she has a avatar who is the master''s disciple, but her deity does not have a master-disciple relationship with the master." Speaking of this, Xiaoxie I was also a little puzzled, "It sounds strange, I remember that Luo Di''s strength is similar to that of Ye Fan and Yuan Tianji, at most a little bit stronger, but what''s going on now, why is her strength so terrifying? "


    "That''s right, how did Luo Di become a member of Yu Hun Hall?" Xiao Ling''er was also at a loss, "Is she really Sun Wu''s sister?"


    One person, can have so many identities?


    Hongyi doesn''t care about their doubts, she only knows that her luck has been drowned out, and Sun Meng is not Zhang Yu''s disciple. Although the teacher''s voice is very natural, the relationship between them is not a teacher. It is a more complicated and difficult to understand relationship.


    "I want to compete for a man with a king of the Myriad Realm?" Hong Yi felt a little bitter in her heart, and the pressure was unprecedented.


    The always-confident red clothes felt inferior for the first time.


    It was also the first time that she felt that her beauty might not be as unfavorable as before.

 Chapter 1759： Hearty battle of kings

    Chapter 1759 Hearty Battle of the Kings


    Battlefield Center.


    Watching Zhang Yu roar softly, he eliminated his attack, and Sun Meng''s eyes were full of brilliance.


    As expected of the man my Sun Meng fell in love with!


    Perhaps Zhang Yu does not have the domineering and domineering power of the kings of the Myriad Realm in the past, but his indifference and self-confidence are more than that, and this absolute indifference and self-confidence is actually more domineering.


    The more he looked at Zhang Yu, the more Sun Meng loved this man so much he couldn''t help himself.


    "Come again!" Sun Meng''s melodious voice sounded, and the figure spun like a elf, surrounded by emerald green whips, making ripples.


    The fluctuations that looked like ripples on the water surface quickly swept around.


    Wherever passed, Hunmeng distorted even more, as if it might collapse at any time.


    After Hunmeng collapses, no one knows what will happen, because no one has ever done it before.


    Even the King of Ten Thousand Layers can''t break through the fog!


    Hunmeng is too stable. Even if it suffers from the ultimate power of the King of Ten Thousand Layers, it has never been broken. If you want to break through Hunmeng, you may need stronger strength than the King of Ten Thousand Layers, such as... the Lord of Hunmeng. .


    Zhang Yu''s expression was always serious. Facing Sun Meng''s attack, he slowly put his fingers together and clenched them into a fist.


    "Ho!" With a low shout, Zhang Yu suddenly punched.


    The fist burst into a dazzling light, illuminating dozens of small chaotic areas around it.


    An unprecedented terrifying fist burst out from the fist. After breaking away from Zhang Yu''s fist, the fist split quickly and turned into dense fists. Yes, countless fists pressed towards Sun Meng, like the sky pressing the top.


    The ripples swept by the emerald green whip collided with countless fists, causing the surrounding area to explode in a large area.


    This is definitely the most terrifying battle in the history of Hun Meng!


    The confrontation between the two kings of the Myriad Realm also brought their power to the extreme. The collision of the two extreme powers also produced even more terrifying destructive power, causing the surrounding chaos to be twisted almost to the limit of its endurance.


    People couldn''t see anything clearly, they could only see countless terrifying explosions constantly being produced in the distance.


    After that, a terrifying misty storm swept all around.


    It''s just this time the haunted storm, stronger and more terrifying than before!


    Even the strong ones in the Thousand Layers can''t bear it, so they have to retreat to a farther place, or escape into the ninth-order world to escape.


    The only person in the field who can ignore Hunmeng Storm is probably Xiaoxie. Not only can Hunmeng Storm not hurt it, but it is manipulated by it and directly avoids its location. Even Hongyi and Xiaolinger are both. Under its shelter, unscathed.


    In this regard, I am afraid that Sang Nantian may not be as good as Xiaoxie.


    "Okay!" Zhang Yu''s blood boiled a little. This is the first opponent he has encountered who can compete with him head-on since he set foot in Hunmeng. Even if he used the strength of the king of the ten thousand layers, he still did not have it. What advantage does he have, such an opponent allows him to use his full strength unscrupulously.


    Not waiting for Sun Meng to attack, this time, Zhang Yu took the initiative to attack.


    I saw his figure like a ray of light, disappearing in the fog, and the next moment, he appeared in the sky above Sun Meng''s head, and then leaned over and punched it down.


    His speed was so fast that no one except Sun Meng could see his movements clearly inside and outside the battlefield.


    "Crack!" Sun Meng was calm, holding the emerald green whip and sweeping it towards the top of his head.


    Zhang Yu''s fist really collided with the emerald long whip for the first time.


    "Boom!" Hun Meng was shocked.


    Zhang Yu was forced back a few steps by the terrifying impact, and his fists were aching. However, instead of being angry, he was happy. He clearly felt that his use of good fortune had increased at an amazing speed, and he was in the power of the king of the ten thousand layers. Under the power, the creation seems to have become clearer than ever before, and the method of its application is also more simple and clear, and it is a matter of course, which is displayed in front of Zhang Yu.


    Sun Meng was also shaken back by the impact, the delicate emerald green whip seemed to be overwhelmed, it shattered with a bang, and was instantly annihilated in the fog.


    In the past, Sun Meng only knew that Zhang Yu was very powerful and invincible, but she had no specific concept. Now, when she stepped into the realm of the king of the ten thousand layers, she reached the end of the muddy control, and touched the ceiling of the muddy control. , she only felt Zhang Yu''s strength more clearly, even with her current strength, she felt a little powerless.


    "As expected of the man I fell in love with!" Sun Meng held her palm empty, and another emerald green whip was condensed in her palm.


    The next moment, Sun Meng charged towards Zhang Yu with a long green whip in his hand.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    In an instant, the two collided thousands of times, and the terrifying power continued to radiate around, and the fog was like annihilation, and it was getting closer to the state of nothingness.


    The figures of the two were constantly changing their positions in the mist. The last moment might have been very close to the Yu Hun realm, and the next moment they were near another ninth-order world. The terrifying explosion caused the already terrifying Hun Meng storm. , the power continues to superimpose, constantly soars, and extends to farther places.


    The terrifying aura of the two had already permeated the entire Lower South Region, and even further away.


    All heavens and all worlds are suffocated!


    Countless muddlers trembling in shock!


    The nine-star mud controlers from all the big and small mud areas were awakened by the terrifying aura and the hazy storm. Among them were even old monsters like Sang Nantian and Shi Xin. Their strength may not be comparable to that of Sang Nantian. But in the Thousand Layers Realm, they are still considered masters. Just at the level of Shixin, there are three full of them. Obviously, they are all old monsters who have lived from ancient times to the present.


    If only Zhang Yu was alone, he would definitely not be able to make such a big battle.


    Similarly, if only Sun Meng was alone, he would not be able to make such a movement.


    But the extreme confrontation between the two kings of the Myriad Realm created an unprecedented movement!


    Even the Muddy Rulers in the Western Regions, Northern Regions, and Eastern Regions could faintly sense the terrifying coercion!


    For a time, countless muddy controlers fled into the ninth-order world, terrified, and many nine-star muddy controlers rushed towards the source of the movement.


    More and more nine-star muddy masters have entered the lower southern region. The number of ten-level, one-hundred-level, and one-thousand-level realms is more than double what the Lord of Thousand Sects said at the beginning. There are more than a dozen people in the heavy realm, almost including all the top masters in the entire Hunmeng.


    "Myriad Realms!"


    "Two Myriad Realms!"


    "When did Hunmeng give birth to two invincible kings?"


    "This breath is so familiar..."


    "It''s him, the dean of Sky Academy!"


    "Who is the other person?"


    Zhang Yu and Sun Meng''s strengths are full, and the power that erupts makes even the thousand-level powerhouses feel suffocated, as if they are facing an invincible god.


    "Hahaha!" Zhang Yu laughed loudly: "I haven''t had such a hearty battle for a long time, so happy!"


    The strength of the King of Ten Thousand Layers is unimaginably powerful. Whether Zhang Yu is discussing with Shi Xin or Sang Nantian, he is a little restrained and does not dare to exert too much force. However, in the battle with Sun Meng, he has no such scruples at all, because Every time he attacked, the latter was able to resist. Although Sun Meng resisted a little reluctantly, and the decline became more and more obvious, she did resist.


    Sun Meng is also very happy. The stronger Zhang Yu is, the more happy she is for Zhang Yu.


    Although her body was already a little overwhelmed and her will was trembling slightly, she saw that Zhang Yu was still excited, and Sun Meng still insisted on gritting her teeth. She didn''t want to defeat Zhang Yu''s happiness, and she didn''t want Zhang Yu to look down on herself. How can the king of the heavy realm admit defeat so easily?


    After several months of sleepless battles, when Sun Meng almost reached the limit and was unsustainable, Zhang Yu''s use of good fortune finally set foot in the ten thousand layers!


    At that moment, Zhang Yu stopped attacking, his breath, on the basis of being very terrifying, began to soar continuously. His strength also seemed to have reached a critical point, and then broke through that critical point and transformed rapidly.


    "Buzz..." The fog around Zhang Yu seemed to be suppressed by his breath, trembling constantly. His strength exceeded the limit of the king of the ten thousand layers, and he touched a more terrifying level, perhaps not yet completely entered. That door, but compared to the ordinary King of Ten Thousand Layers, his strength is much stronger.


    Because his Creator''s will is more than twice as powerful as the normal King of Ten Thousand Layers!


    At this moment, Zhang Yu has truly reached the peak of Hunmeng!

 Chapter 1760： The strong beyond the ten thousand layers

    Chapter 1760 The Powerhouse Beyond Ten Thousand Layers


    "Boom!"


    Hunmeng around Zhang Yu was twisted to the limit, and the terrifying power of creation seemed to overwhelm Hunmeng, and it was on the verge of collapse.


    That extremely terrifying aura was centered on Zhang Yu, radiated down to the southern region, and quickly spread to the entire Hunmeng.


    Even in the Hunmeng Restricted Area, you can feel the shuddering aura.


    Under the pressure of that terrifying aura, Sun Meng, who was already somewhat unsupportable, was slowly pushed away by the aura. Even though she tried hard to resist the pressure, it didn''t work at all.


    Zhang Yu''s strength seems to have surpassed the limit of Ten Thousand Layers, which is the strength that those who control the chaos cannot possess.


    The surrounding muddlers watched this scene in disbelief. They couldn''t think about what kind of concept Zhang Yu''s power was, because it was beyond their cognition.


    Soon, Zhang Yu slowly adapted to the new power, and the terrifying aura quickly subsided.


    Until this time, he didn''t notice Sun Meng, who was forcibly pushed away by his breath, and asked with concern, "Are you alright?"


    Sun Meng doesn''t seem to be at all surprised that Zhang Yu has such strength: "Has the teacher finally demonstrated his real strength?"


    The terrifying aura just now made her, the king of the Myriad Realm, tremble and feel extremely dangerous.


    This is very in line with her long-standing perception of Zhang Yu''s strength, so she is so calm.


    "Little baby, it turns out that this is your real strength." At this time, Sang Nantian appeared, he came to the battlefield and stared at Zhang Yu, "The breath just now was much more terrifying than the king of the ten thousand layers. what!"


    Shi Xin, Leng Wu, Fu Cheng, Sun Wu, Hong Yi and many other nine-star muddy controlers all looked at Zhang Yu in shock.


    And those masters of the tenth and hundredth realm, after listening to Sang Nantian''s words, were even more horrified and a little unbelievable.


    "Senior Sang." Zhang Yu looked at Sang Nantian in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Sang Nantian said helplessly: "You made such a big move with this little girl, I guess the whole Hunmeng was disturbed, how can I sit still?"


    "Master Dean (Teacher)." Zhan Tiange, Bagels, Geerdan and others also flew towards Zhang Yu. Unconsciously, Bagels team, as well as Zhan Tiange, Geerdan and others , and even Ye Fan, Wu Mo, Yuan Tianji, and other disciples of Zhang Yu''s sect, all of them actually set foot on the ranks of the Nine Star Muddy Controlers.


    For a time, twenty or thirty people gathered around Zhang Yu, either calling Zhang Yu the dean, or calling Zhang Yu the teacher.


    When many Nine-Star Muddy Controlers watched Ye Fan and a large group of Nine-Star Muddy Controlers call Zhang Yu their teacher, everyone was stunned and stunned, with a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    "You are all here?" Zhang Yu was very surprised.


    "We sensed the teacher''s breath and were worried about what would happen, so we rushed over, hoping to help the teacher." Yuan Tianji said: "It seems that we are overthinking."


    Zhan Tiange nodded, and then said: "I didn''t expect the dean to be so powerful, I''m afraid he has already set foot in the ten thousand layers, right?"


    "You guys, your knowledge is still too shallow." Sang Nantian said, "It''s not that I haven''t seen the Myriad Realm before, and I''m not afraid of your jokes when I say it. Although the old man is average in strength, he has fought against more than one Myriad Realm king. , No one knows the strength of the King of Ten Thousand Layers better than this old man."


    He looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Zhang Yu and Sun Meng, and said, "This little girl in Yu Hun Palace is no less powerful than the Eastern King back then, and she must have stepped into the ten thousand layers."


    As soon as these words came out, many nine-star muddy masters, including everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, were all surprised.


    "Senior Luo Di, you..." Yuan Tianji opened his mouth.


    "Luo Di is just my reincarnation body, not my deity." Sun Meng looked at everyone in Cang Qiong Academy and said, "You can call me Sun Meng, or Bai Ling..." She deliberately mentioned the name Bai Ling, it seems that Bai Ling is this The name means more to her than Luo Di.


    Ye Fan said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect Lord Sun Meng''s real strength to be so powerful, and his status is so extraordinary..."


    In the process of watching the battle just now, he had already learned Sun Meng''s identity from other people''s mouths. Although the hidden master of Yu Hun Hall did not have a specific position level, just looking at the strength Sun Meng showed, to prove her status.


    "Actually, I am even more surprised than you." Sun Meng looked at Yuan Tianji, Ye Fan, and the others, and said, "How long has it been? Tens of thousands of years? You have already stepped into the realm of the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler! If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, I would I can''t believe it at all..."


    Wumo said a little embarrassedly: "Luck, it''s all luck."


    Sun Meng nodded in agreement: "It is indeed luck. Isn''t it just luck that you can join the Cang Qiong Academy and worship the teacher? If you don''t have a teacher, to be honest, you are probably still far from the Yuanyuan realm, let alone It is said that you have become a muddy master, and you have even stepped into the realm of the nine-star muddy controler.¡±


    The surrounding Nine Star Muddy Controlers looked at Ye Fan and his group with a dazed expression.


    With the fame of Cang Qiong Academy, they also knew the existence of a group of monster-like geniuses such as Ye Fan. Some of them have personally been to the wilderness, and some of them have only heard the reputation of Ye Fan and others, but never I have seen Ye Fan and others.


    Now, for the first time, Ye Fan and others have really appeared in front of the public, instantly attracting the attention of countless people and becoming the focus of attention, second only to Zhang Yu''s attention.


    The most famous of Cang Qiong Academy is Zhang Yu, the one who killed Zhou Tong with one blow, and fought against Sun Meng, and made a big move in the whole Hun Meng, followed by Ye Fan, Yuan Tianji, Wu Mo Waiting for a group of enchanting disciples, their existence has refreshed the understanding of the muddy masters about cultivation. It turned out that it was so easy to set foot on the nine-star muddy control.


    If Zhang Yu''s deeds are a legend, then the enchanting disciples of Cang Qiong Academy are the closest existence to the legend.


    "The tenth level?" Zhang Yu looked at Ye Fan and the others, and said with admiration, "Yes, it seems that you have not been lazy during this time."


    Before he knew it, a group of disciples under his sect had all set foot on the realm of the Nine-Star Muddy Controler, which made him, as a teacher, extremely proud.


    After all, having a group of disciples of the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler is also a wonderful experience.


    Ye Fan and the others stood up straight, for fear of embarrassing Zhang Yu. Like well-trained soldiers, they accepted the teacher''s test in the best possible manner. Zhang Yu''s praise made them extremely excited. His efforts were finally recognized by the teacher.


    "Lao Sang, you only said that the elder sister of Yuhun Palace is the king of the Myriad Realm, not Zhang Yu." Hongyi said at this time, "I wonder what Zhang Yu''s strength is? He can even be the king of the Myriad Realm. Defeated, it should be a very powerful king of the ten thousand layers, right?" Hong Yi doesn''t know the king of the ten thousand layers, in her opinion, the king of the ten thousand layers may be the same as the tenth, hundred, and thousand layers. , is also divided into strong and weak, and Zhang Yu should be a relatively powerful person in the ten thousand layers.


    Hearing the words of Hongyi, many nine-star muddy masters, including Shi Xin, Zhantiange, Bagels and others, all turned their attention to Sang Nantian.


    "Zhang Yu''s strength..." Sang Nantian was silent for a while, and then said, "His strength has surpassed the realm of ten thousand layers."


    "What do you mean?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "Ten Thousand Layers is different from Thousand Layers, Hundred Layers, and Ten Layers. Ten Thousand Layers is the limit of those who control chaos, and represents the end of good fortune." Sang Nantian took a deep breath and said: "Ten Thousand Layers is The ceiling of the strength of the muddy masters, and there is no room for improvement. Therefore, since ancient times, all the kings of the ten thousand layers have the same strength. Different combat power."


    Speaking of this, Sang Nantian looked at Zhang Yu: "And Zhang Yu, his strength obviously exceeds the ten thousand level, especially the breath he leaked just now, much stronger than the ten thousand level king!"


    "Perhaps, he has taken another step forward on the basis of the King of Ten Thousand Layers!"


    "Only by breaking through the limits of the Myriad Stages can we have such strength and be able to truly defeat another King of Myriad Stages!"


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar inside and outside the battlefield.

 Chapter 1761： stop

    Chapter 1761


    "Of course, there is still a possibility for a king of ten thousand levels to defeat another king of ten thousand levels." Sang Nantian suddenly said: "That is...if a king of ten thousand levels enters the land of fall and learns Among them, the use of advanced good fortune, then his strength may also surpass the ordinary king of ten thousand layers."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Zhang Yu.


    The land of the fall is the tomb of the sky, everyone knows this very well.


    Many people have heard about Zhang Yu''s entry into the Heavenly Tomb, so they are more willing to believe that this is the truth of the matter.


    But what they didn''t know was that not only Zhang Yu had entered the Heavenly Tomb, but Sun Meng had also entered the Heavenly Tomb.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Yu did not learn any advanced use of good fortune in the tomb of heaven, but Sun Meng, in which he learned a special technique of incarnation outside the body, and Zhang Yu, by chance, learned it. That art of incarnation outside the body, and it exerted its effect to the extreme, even Sun Meng had to be defeated.


    "Master Dean did enter the Heavenly Tomb, but he did not learn any advanced use of good fortune." Zhan Tiange said: "Because I was with Master Dean at that time." Although they finally separated for a while, he did not He thought that in such a short time, Zhang Yu would be able to comprehend the essence of an advanced application of good fortune.


    "Yes, I can prove this." Lin Beishan nodded.


    Geldan also said: "Master Dean has such strength, and it has nothing to do with the tomb."


    Everyone was dubious. After all, they couldn''t find any reason other than the Heavenly Tomb to explain why Zhang Yu''s strength was so powerful.


    At this moment, Sun Meng said: "Actually, the strength of the dean has always been very strong, it is not that he suddenly became so powerful after entering the tomb." She slowly said: "As long as the dean was still Before he set foot in Hunmeng, he actually already possessed the strength far exceeding that of the king of the ten thousand layers."


    "How is this possible..." Everyone was shocked, even Sang Nantian couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Yu suddenly laughed and said, "What is my strength? I won''t bother you all. As long as you don''t provoke Cang Qiong Academy, I can''t hurt you. Whether I am strong or not, what does it matter?"


    He doesn''t care about everyone''s opinions. Anyway, he has already set foot in the ten thousand realm and has become an invincible king, even stronger than Sun Meng, the ten thousand realm king. With a similar strength, what impact can the opinions of outsiders have on him?


    "I had a discussion with Sun Meng and made a lot of noise and disturbed you. I apologize for this, but now that the discussion is over, you can leave." Zhang Yu said lightly: "If there is anything, You can go to Cang Qiong Academy, and when you get there, someone will naturally come forward to negotiate with you."


    Everyone looked at each other and immediately calmed down.


    No one dared to refute Zhang Yu''s words, or in other words, no one dared to refute the existence of a king who might surpass the Myriad Realm!


    After a while, many nine-star muddy controlers dispersed, leaving only the people from Cangqiong Academy, the people from Yuhundian Hall, and some people who had dealt with Zhang Yu, such as Sang Nantian, Shi Xin, Hong Yi and others.


    "You all go back, too." Zhang Yu looked at Yuan Tianji, Ye Fan and other disciples, as well as Zhan Tiange and others, and said, "I will discuss with you in detail about the exploration of the Heavenly Tomb after I go back." In a word, it was obviously said to Zhan Tiange and others.


    "is teacher!"


    "Yes, Master Dean!"


    Soon, everyone from Cang Qiong Academy, Zhan Tiange and others also left.


    "Senior Sang, are you still leaving?" Zhang Yu asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Sang Nantian took a deep breath and said, "Zhang Yu, can you tell this old man, is your strength really beyond the ten thousand layers?"


    The people who stayed behind all pricked up their ears and stared at Zhang Yu.


    "Is this important?" Zhang Yu was noncommittal.


    "Of course it''s important." Shi Xin continued, "Because for a long time, the Myriad Realm has represented the limit of those who control the chaos. If this limit can be broken, then this will affect the entire chaos and countless future generations. Saying that has extraordinary meaning! Even if we old guys can''t set foot in that realm, someone will be able to do it sooner or later..."


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, then said slowly: "My strength really exceeds the ten thousand level."


    He admitted.


    Everyone was shocked, as if inspired.


    "However, my situation is rather special and cannot be judged by the standard of an ordinary muddy master." Zhang Yu''s voice changed, "Let''s put it this way, my understanding and application of fortune are not the same as those of the ordinary king of ten thousand layers. The difference, even my use of good fortune is far less skilled than those of the ancient kings of the ten thousand layers. But..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yu paused, his face showing a touch of indifference and confidence: "My creator''s will is more than twice as strong as the normal king of ten thousand levels! This also makes my fortune power stronger. The increase is far superior to the ordinary king of the ten thousand layers!"


    Since the birth of Hunmeng, there may have been many kings of the Myriad Realm born in Hunmeng, but Zhang Yu may be the most powerful one!


    "So, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." Zhang Yu said: "Under normal circumstances, the ten thousand layers is the limit of strength. If you want to break this limit, good fortune alone will not work, you must find another way. And this I''m only halfway through the road, and I''m not sure whether it will work or not."


    In fact, he is very sure, but if he tells the truth, he is afraid of hitting everyone.


    Being a human being, sometimes it¡¯s okay to be low-key.


    It''s just that what he thinks is low-key is actually too high-key in the eyes of everyone.


    "If one day, I walk through this path, I don''t mind sharing this method, but for now I can''t say more." Zhang Yu didn''t want to talk about the Dantian world too much, and he didn''t think the Dantian world was possible. The existence of replication, because of the birth of the Dantian world, contains too many coincidences and accidents.


    When everyone heard Zhang Yu''s words, their hearts were itching, but they didn''t dare to ask, and they felt very uncomfortable.


    "Okay, that''s all I can say, go back to wherever you came from." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Sang Nantian, Shi Xin, Leng Wu and others looked at each other, and finally had no choice but to leave.


    Sun Meng also said to Sun Wu, Fu Cheng and other nine-star chaotic controlers in the Hall of Harmony: "I still have business to discuss with President Zhang, so you should go back first."


    "Business?" Sun Wu was a little suspicious, but in front of so many people, he couldn''t question anything, so he had to leave with everyone.


    Soon, only Zhang Yu, Sun Meng, Hongyi, Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger were left in the chaos.


    Sun Meng flew towards Zhang Yu and finally stopped a zhang away from Zhang Yu. She glanced at Hongyi, Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger, and finally fixed her eyes on Hongyi and said, "I have business to talk to. Dean Zhang is negotiating, can you avoid it?"


    In the face of the strong Sun Meng, Hong Yi felt a little inferior and had no confidence. This was also the first time she had no confidence when facing a woman, but she didn''t have the courage to resist Sun Meng. Her eyes were a little sad and pitiful. The appearance was pitiful, she turned her head and glanced at Zhang Yu, and seeing Zhang Yu nodded, her heart was even more painful, and she was even a little flustered.


    But she didn''t want to give up Zhang Yu just like that, even if she didn''t have the confidence, even if she had low self-esteem, she still bit her head and said, "I''ll go to Yu Hongjie and wait."


    She is not willing to return to the Southern Heaven Realm like this, even if her competitor is a king of the Myriad Realm, she is still unwilling to admit defeat like this. She insists that being strong does not necessarily mean that people will be liked. She has always been confident in her appearance, and at this point, she is better than Sun Meng and not as good as her.


    "Should we go?" Xiaoxie asked cautiously.


    In the face of the powerful and domineering Sun Meng, Xiao Xie was a little embarrassed.


    Sun Meng shook his head and said, "You are my teacher''s demon pet, of course you don''t have to leave."


    When Hongyi left, Zhang Yucai looked at Sun Meng: "Tell me, what is the business."


    Sun Meng separated everyone, leaving only him, Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger. No wonder Zhang Yu was so curious.


    "Teacher, have you ever heard of the ''Hunmeng Project''?" Sun Meng released a wisp of the Creator''s will, shielded the surroundings, and said solemnly.

 Chapter 1762： Recreate the haunted

    Chapter 1762 Reconstruction of Hun Meng


    "Hunmeng plan?" Zhang Yu frowned slightly, "What do you mean?"


    The plan that dares to use the name "Hun Meng" is definitely not simple.


    This reminded him of what Sang Nantian once said to him, and the legend about Yuhun Hall.


    Legend has it that there are still ten thousand-level powerhouses hidden in Hunmeng, and there are more than one. They were all invited by Yu Hun Palace to go to an unknown place, and they seemed to be planning something, but this legend has no evidence, and it is too After a long time, there is no way to study at all.


    Could it be that the "Hunmeng Project" mentioned by Sun Meng has something to do with that legend?


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s doubts didn''t seem like a fake, but Sun Meng was a little surprised, she thought Zhang Yu knew about it.


    "Isn''t the teacher a reincarnation of an old senior?" Sun Meng asked.


    "Who told you, which old senior am I reincarnated?" Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I am me and have no other identity."


    He did experience reincarnation, but he was just an ordinary Chinese in his previous life, not a hidden boss.


    Sun Meng was dubious. She always thought that Zhang Yu must be the reincarnation of some great person, but Zhang Yu denied it, and her thoughts began to waver.


    "Regardless of whether I am the reincarnation of some big man, what does this have to do with the ''Hun Meng plan'' you said?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Sun Meng said: "If you are the reincarnation of a big man, you must have heard of the ''Hunmeng Project''. I thought you knew."


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "I''m disappointed, I have never heard of the ''Hunmeng plan''. At most, I have heard a legend about Yuhun Temple from Sang Nantian. Could it be that you said the ''Hunmeng plan'', Something to do with that legend?"


    "I also know the legend you mentioned." Sun dreamed and said, "Speaking of which, the ''Hunmeng Plan'' is really related to that legend. To be precise, the plan that the legend refers to is '' Humble plan''."


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "So, in this fog, are there really a group of kings of the Myriad Realm hidden?"


    There was a glimmer of anticipation in his eyes, and at the same time he was very curious, what exactly is the Hunmeng plan, and why does a group of kings of the Myriad Realm need to participate?


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s question, Sun Meng took a deep breath, and his expression was unprecedentedly serious: "The kings of the Myriad Realm do exist, and as in the legend, there are a lot of them, but they are not in the fog."


    Sun Meng''s sentence confirmed the existence of a group of kings of the Myriad Realm, but Zhang Yu didn''t understand the second half of the sentence.


    "Not in Hunmeng?" Zhang Yu was startled, "If he''s not in Hunmeng, where else could he be?"


    Sun Meng stared at Zhang Yu, his eyes seemed to be able to see through Zhang Yu, and there was a meaningful smile on his face: "Teacher, if I am not wrong, Honghuang Realm, Fengshen Real God Realm, Panlong Real God Realm, Xingchen Real God The world, the world of covering the sky, etc., should not be in the fog, right?"


    Zhang Yu was shocked, this secret that he had kept for tens of thousands of years was actually revealed by Sun Meng.


    You must know that even Xiaoxie, Xiaolinger, and even the creatures in the world of Dantian have no idea that the world they live in is not in Hunmeng, but a place similar to Hunmeng.


    For a moment, Zhang Yu was a little confused, but quickly calmed down.


    Facing Sun Meng''s gaze, Zhang Yu did not deny it, and said very calmly, "How did you know?" Since Sun Meng has said it all, it means that Sun Meng must be sure, and he doesn''t need to deny it any more.


    "Because Yuhun Hall has the most detailed and comprehensive records in the entire Hunmeng, when I read all the records in Yuhun Hall, I did not find the existence of the worlds such as the Honghuang Realm and the God-Fangshen Realm, nor did I find the area outside the Honghuang Realm. It''s called a place of chaos." Sun Meng laughed, "Since then, I have guessed that maybe these worlds are not in chaos."


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, Sun Meng said again: "Of course, the most important thing is that I learned from a senior in Yu Hun Palace that there are actually other places besides Hun Meng, where there is a group of ten thousand layers. The kings, including our seniors in Yuhun Hall, are carrying out the Hunmeng plan. From this, I thought of the worlds such as the Honghuang Realm. Since there are other places outside the Hunmeng, then does the Honghuang Realm also exist in the world? Beyond the fog?"


    Apparently, her guess was correct.


    Zhang Yu said with admiration: "I have to say, you are very smart. However, aren''t you afraid of my silence?"


    Hearing this, Sun Meng''s face didn''t change in the slightest, but her voice softened a bit: "If the teacher wants to silence, I promise not to resist." She stared at Zhang Yu so directly, completely giving up defense , If Zhang Yu really wants to do it, with her attitude and where she is now, there is absolutely no way to escape.


    "Okay, I admit, I can''t do it." Zhang Yu smiled helplessly, "Let''s talk about the Hun Meng plan, talk about where the kings of the Myriad Realm are and what they want to do."


    Sun Meng smiled and smiled very happily: "Teacher, I really didn''t see you wrong."


    "Stop talking nonsense and get down to business." Zhang Yu rolled his eyes.


    "Yes, yes." Xiaoxie also urged anxiously, "What the **** is the Hunmeng plan? It''s so anxious."


    Sun Meng glanced at Xiaoxie lightly, and Xiaoxie was so frightened that he almost forgot, this is the king of the Myriad Realm, and one finger can destroy its existence.


    Seeing Xiaoxie being honest, Sun Mengcai said: "The so-called Hunmeng plan is actually not complicated. On the contrary, the Hunmeng plan is very simple, and the ultimate goal of this plan is only one, and that is... to recreate the Hunmeng!"


    "Recreate the muddy fog!" Zhang Yu gasped.


    What a great handwriting!


    Sun Meng nodded and continued: "Actually, before countless Hun Ji, before the establishment of Yu Hun Temple, someone entered the Heavenly Tomb and came back alive, that person got a shocking news in the Heavenly Tomb, Hunmeng... It is about to perish! However, its content is not as detailed and comprehensive as the information recorded in the Eastern King Scroll you got."


    These words made Zhang Yu even more shocked. Before the Yuhun Temple was founded, someone knew that Hunmeng was about to die?


    "The man was unwilling to be destroyed together with Hunmeng, so he temporarily hibernated and witnessed one era after another. After a long period of hibernation, the man finally waited for the eight kings of the Myriad Realm... In the end, they joined hands to implement the Hunmeng plan, And created the Hall of Yuhun, which aims to cultivate more muddlers, so that more kings of the Myriad Realm can be born to help them recreate the muddy fog."


    "That person thought that the alliance of the nine kings of the Myriad Realm would be enough to open up an existence comparable to Hunmeng, but they overestimated their abilities, or underestimated the difficulty of recreating Hunmeng, even with their nine Myriad Realms. The combined power of the kings cannot open up a Hunmeng, which is also the fundamental reason why they later founded the Hall of Yu Hun..."


    "Time flies, time flies, the nine kings of the ten thousand levels, that is, the nine patriarchs of the Yuhun Temple, are waiting for the birth of the new kings of the ten thousand levels, and then invite them to join. When the number of realm kings reached as many as thirty, they finally opened up an existence beyond the ninth-order world, which is a place very similar to Hunmeng, but compared to Hunmeng, it is 108,000 miles away."


    "They succeeded, but not completely."


    "They did open up a place similar to Hunmeng, but that place was not completely separated from Hunmeng, just like the eighth-order world in the ninth-order world. If the ninth-order world is destroyed, the eighth-order world will also perish. And that place that is similar to Hunmeng still exists attached to Hunmeng, and cannot completely break free from the shackles of Hunmeng, if Hunmeng is destroyed, that place will also be destroyed.¡±


    "Nevertheless, they are still very happy, because this at least proves that their idea is feasible, and it is only because their strength is not enough that such a result will occur."


    "It''s been countless times since they opened up the place similar to the muddy fog, and a new group of kings of the Myriad Realm joined it. Now, that place has expanded countless times, and even spawned countless worlds, just like A shrunken version of Hun Meng, but unfortunately, that shrunken version of Hun Meng is still unable to break free from the shackles of Hun Meng..."


    "Perhaps, only the legendary Lord of Hunmeng can open up an existence like Hunmeng by himself!"


    A group of kings of the Myriad Realm has spent countless epochs, but still can''t do things, which shows the difficulty.


    Speaking of this, Sun Meng suddenly looked at Zhang Yu: "No, teacher, you seem to be able to do it too. I have been to Chaos, and the feeling of that place to me seems to have nothing to do with Chaos..."

 Chapter 1763： Hun Mengtian

    Chapter 1763


    The world of Dantian was born in Hunmeng, but it has nothing to do with Hunmeng.


    In fact, even Zhang Yu himself does not know where the Dantian world is. On the surface, the Dantian world seems to be in Zhang Yu''s dantian, but in fact, the Dantian world is located in another mysterious and unknown space. Hun Meng''s only contact is Zhang Yu.


    Sun Meng is right, Zhang Yu''s Dantian world is indeed not directly related to Hunmeng. As long as Zhang Yu is willing, the Dantian world can be completely independent of Hunmeng, and will not be affected by Hunmeng in the slightest.


    "Did you tell the people in Yuhun Hall about this?" Zhang Yu frowned, he didn''t want the world of Dantian to be exposed prematurely.


    Although his strength surpasses that of the King of the Ten Thousand Layers, it does not mean that he can sit back and relax from now on, not to mention whether the mysterious Lord of the Darkness really exists. It is the group of Kings of the Ten Thousand Layers. If they join hands, Zhang Yu was not sure how to deal with it either.


    A king of the Myriad Realm, Zhang Yu does not take it seriously, but a group of kings of the Myriad Realm, even Zhang Yu dare not underestimate.


    Sun Meng shook his head and said, "Teacher attaches great importance to Chaos, and he has never spoken about it to the outside world, how dare the disciple leak it privately?"


    Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    "Teacher, can I ask you a question?" Sun Meng hesitated.


    "you say."


    "Chaos...Is it really the same as Hunmeng? Or, Chaos, is it another Hunmeng?" Although Sun Meng guessed that Chaos was another Hunmeng, this was just her own guess. What is the truth? Only Zhang Yu The person who created chaos knows it.


    Zhang Yu said calmly: "You guessed it right, Chaos is another Hunmeng. However, Chaos is younger and more immature than Hunmeng, and is still in the process of growth. And Hunmeng has probably reached the point of destruction. the edge of."


    Hearing this, Sun Meng was refreshed and a little excited.


    Sure enough!


    Chaos is really another Chaos!


    What a group of kings of the Myriad Realm could not do, Zhang Yu did!


    "Is the teacher interested in participating in the Hunmeng Project?" Sun Meng asked again.


    Zhang Yu was very interested: "Participate in the Hunmeng plan? Open up a new Hunmeng with those kings of the Myriad Realm?"


    Zhang Yu, who has already created the world of Dantian, is not very interested in opening up a new Hunmeng, but he is very interested in the group of kings of the Myriad Realm, and he is very interested in the secrets they know about the tomb and Hunmeng. more interested.


    "Teacher opened up Chaos, maybe he has no interest in opening up a new one, but don''t you want to see the nine patriarchs of our Yuhun Temple, or those ancient kings of the Myriad Realm?" Sun Meng said leisurely. : "You must know that each of them is the king of the Myriad Realm, and they are old monsters who have lived countless times, especially the nine patriarchs of the Yuhun Palace. I am afraid that no one in this chaos has lived longer than them."


    Yuhun Hall has been established since its establishment, how many centuries has it been?


    The existence of the nine patriarchs of Yuhun Hall is longer than the existence of Yuhun Hall!


    Especially the patriarch who returned from the Heavenly Tomb is definitely the oldest existence in Hunmeng. Perhaps for the entire long history of Hunmeng, this time is insignificant and almost negligible, but for ordinary Hunmeng masters. It was an unimaginably long time.


    "If there is a chance, I really want to see them." Zhang Yu did not deny his curiosity, "As for the Hunmeng plan, whether I participate or not, it doesn''t make any sense to me, but if they really hope so. I participate, and I don''t mind participating in it." He also wanted to try, whether a group of kings of the Myriad Realm, plus his existence beyond the Myriad Realm, could open up a new chaos.


    Sun Meng''s eyes lit up: "Teacher agreed?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yu nodded.


    "Great!" Sun Meng was delighted, "With the help of the teacher, the Hunmeng plan will definitely succeed!"


    Zhang Yu was able to open up Chaos by himself, but now he is teaming up with a group of Kings of Myriad Realm to open up a new Chaos, how difficult is it?


    But at this time Zhang Yu said again: "Don''t be too happy. When I opened up Chaos, there were many coincidence factors, and it was almost impossible to copy. Even if I did it again, I was not sure that I would succeed, so I am not sure. , whether it can open up a new Hun Meng again."


    Sun Meng was stagnant.


    "There are some things that I can''t explain clearly, but I can tell you clearly that the development of chaos cannot be replicated, even myself." Zhang Yu looked at Sun Meng seriously, "You better not If you have too high expectations, just treat me as an ordinary king of the Myriad Realm, otherwise, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    Sun Meng smiled bitterly: "Is it really so difficult to open up Hunmeng?"


    "A group of kings of the Myriad Realm join forces to do things that have been spent countless times and have not been able to do. Do you think it is difficult?" Zhang Yu asked back.


    It is precisely because of the difficulty that it seems that it is incredible how Zhang Yu has created chaos.


    "I thought that with the addition of the teacher, it would be easier..." Sun Meng had almost blind trust in Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "Don''t think of me too much, I''m not omnipotent, there are many things in this mess, and I can''t do anything... In the end, I''m just a little luckier and a little stronger. , at most, the strength is slightly stronger than that of the King of Ten Thousand Layers."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "If there really exists a Lord of Hunmeng in this fog, then I will definitely be no match for him."


    Zhang Yu has self-knowledge, and his strength is a little stronger than that of the king of the ten thousand layers, but compared with the lord of chaos, there must be a big gap. After all, he has not set foot on the lord of chaos or the lord of chaos. boundary.


    He doesn''t want himself to be so deified that everyone places their hopes on him.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu retracted his thoughts and looked at Sun Meng: "How, now that I know that my abilities are not as strong as you think, will I be a little disappointed?"


    "I''m a little disappointed." Sun Meng didn''t deny it, but she still had a smile on her face, "But she''s also very happy."


    "Happy?"


    "Because of such a teacher, it seems more real." Sun Meng stared at Zhang Yu, "The teacher in the past was like a phantom star, elusive and elusive, but now the teacher is closer to us, you can see You can see it, you can touch it."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and crying: "In your eyes, I used to be more like a fake character?"


    Sun Meng actually nodded and said, "The former teacher is more like an existence living in our spiritual world, an omnipotent and perfect existence..."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Let''s get down to business. Where are those kings of the Myriad Realm?"


    He was very curious, what place is there in Hunmeng, the next group of kings of the Myriad Realm that can be hidden, and after countless Hunji, no one can detect their existence?


    "Teacher, are you sure you want to participate in the Hunmeng plan? If you are sure, I will take you to see them now." Sun Meng''s expression became serious. The hope of countless people, she had to be serious.


    "Participating in the Hunmeng Project will not restrict my personal freedom, will it?" Zhang Yu said half-jokingly: "It doesn''t mean that I join the Yuhun Palace, right?"


    Sun Meng shook his head: "The Hunmeng plan is the Hunmeng plan, and has nothing to do with anything else."


    "That''s fine." Zhang Yu said, "Take me there."


    He couldn''t wait.


    "Okay." Sun Meng nodded, glanced at Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger, and said, "You two go to Yu Hunjie and wait."


    "Let them follow." Zhang Yu said: "Xiaoxie''s body is the spirit of chaos, and his abilities are different from those of the masters. Maybe there is a place to use it."


    "This..." Sun Meng hesitated for a moment, then said, "If that''s the case, let''s go together."


    The words fell, Sun Meng''s palm turned upside down, and a jade tablet appeared in her palm. The material of the jade tablet was very similar to the key of the tomb of heaven. No, it should be said that their materials are exactly the same. If it wasn''t for the different text on the surface, Zhang Yu even doubted it. This jade card is the key to the heavenly tomb.


    Sun Meng saw Zhang Yu''s surprise and explained: "This jade tablet was remodeled with the key of the tomb of the sky, and there is a miniature wormhole in it, which can be sent directly to Hunmengtian."


    "Hun Mengtian?"


    "Hunmengtian is the place where the kings of the Myriad Realm joined forces to open up, a reduced version of Hunmeng." Sun Meng said: "Although Hunmengtian is not within Hunmeng, it is bound by Hunmeng... Only through this Only by sending a jade card can you enter the Hunmengtian."

 Chapter 1764： Kings meet

    Chapter 1764 The Kings Gather


    Sun Meng activated the teleportation jade card, and the next moment, accompanied by a flash of bright light, Sun Meng, Zhang Yu, Xiao Xie and Xiao Linger disappeared at the same time.


    The transmission process was longer than Zhang Yu imagined, and there was a sense of discomfort.


    In the process of teleportation, he felt a strong gravity far beyond the ninth-order world, as if he was breaking away from some powerful restraint and was affected by the opposite force.


    After a few breaths, the powerful restraining force slowly became weak.


    "Hu, hu..." Xiao Xie took a deep breath.


    Xiao Linger was even paler and almost suffocated.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Yu who shared some of the pressure for them, I''m afraid that the pressure of that **** alone would be enough to annihilate Xiaolinger.


    After about a few more breaths, a ray of light came from the distorted teleportation channel. The next moment, the blurred vision became clear again. Zhang Yu and the others finally walked out of the distorted teleportation wormhole, appearing in a blurry and foggy area. very similar place.


    The surroundings are still in a state of obscurity, which is very similar to Hun Meng, but that obscured and vague state is more like being forcibly transformed into this appearance, not as natural as Hun Meng, and it does not have much erosion effect.


    This state is more like a special state between time-space turbulence and muddy fog.


    The idea swept around, Zhang Yu was surprised to find that there were many worlds in this mysterious place.


    These worlds are not as stable and powerful as the ninth-order worlds, but the rules are perfect and there are countless creatures.


    Some worlds have reached the eighth-order, while others are seventh-order, sixth-order, etc., but more are worlds below the third-order.


    "It''s a bit like the time and space of the heavens in the virtual world...but it is more advanced than the time and space." Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "Is this Hunmengtian?"


    Sun Meng said: "Teacher can regard Hunmengtian as an upgraded version of the time and space, because many parts of it are very similar to the time and space of the heavens and the virtual world..."


    Zhang Yu nodded: "It''s very similar. If there is a higher level of time and space above the special time and space, then I think Hunmengtian is probably such a time and space."


    Xiaoxie said with some disdain: "Just this, you dare to call it Hunmengtian?"


    "This is the result of a group of kings of the Myriad Realm who spent countless years." Sun Meng glanced at Xiaoxie lightly, "If you have the ability, you can say this in front of them."


    Xiaoxie immediately shrank his neck. Although its strength has improved a lot and has reached the thousand-level realm, it is still far behind the king of the ten-thousand-level realm.


    Shut up Xiaoxie, and then Sun Meng said, "Teacher, I''ll take you to see them first."


    I saw Sun Meng''s figure flickering, shuttling through the foggy sky at a very fast speed, while Zhang Yu took Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger, and followed him unhurriedly, no matter how fast Sun Meng was, he could do it. Easy to follow.


    Sun Meng was also entering Hunmengtian for the first time, but as if she had been here countless times, she knew the way very well.


    After a while, they came to the very center of Hunmengtian, a place similar to the Hunmeng forbidden area, but there was no Hunmeng power here, but a special kind of power that was stronger than the power of time and space, but not as good as the power of Hunmeng. Strength, this special power is distributed throughout the entire Hunmengtian, but the density here is higher and more concise, as if it has been tempered.


    In the center of this area with the most concentrated strength, there is a huge stone platform. There are several steps around the stone platform, and a group of people in different costumes are sitting on the steps.


    King of the Ten Thousand Layers!


    Everyone sitting around the stone platform exudes a powerful and suffocating aura, and their bodies exude terrifying fortune-telling power fluctuations. Although they dress differently, their strengths are all muddled. At the peak, each one is the king who suppressed an era!


    The breaths of dozens of thousands of kings converged, forming an inexplicable force like a qualitative change caused by a quantitative change.


    "Amazing." Zhang Yu''s blood boiled, "None of these people is weaker than King Dong!"


    Dozens of beings comparable to the East King gathered together, you can imagine what a shocking scene it was.


    When Zhang Yu arrived, some of the kings of the Myriad Realm were injecting the power of good fortune into a beam of light in the center of the stone platform, and even injected their creator''s will, while the other kings of the Myriad Realm were closing their eyes to rest and seemed to be waiting. Rotation.


    The beam of light absorbed the fortune power and the will of the creator of a group of kings of the ten thousand layers. Hard to notice.


    At the top of the beam of light, the rays of light are like particles, slowly drifting away, making the surrounding mysterious power between the power of time and space and the power of darkness more condensed, and extends toward the entire cloudy sky.


    The arrival of Zhang Yu and Sun Meng broke the peace of Shitai. Almost at the moment when they appeared, all the kings of the Myriad Realm seemed to have woken up from a certain state, and their eyes turned to Zhang Yu and Sun. Dream.


    "A newcomer?" A voice sounded.


    Another voice said: "It''s that little girl from Yuhun Hall."


    "Time flies so fast! I didn''t expect that this girl Sun Meng has already set foot on the King of Ten Thousand Layers."


    "Old grandson, your granddaughter is amazing!"


    An old man known as Lao Sun had a smile on his face: "This is all her own creation."


    At this time, Sun Meng called to the old man, "Grandpa."


    "This is your grandfather?" Zhang Yu was surprised.


    He never imagined that Sun Meng''s grandfather was still alive, and he was still the king of the Myriad Realm.


    "Grandpa''s name is Sun Xing, and he was the king of the ten thousand levels before the eight million dynasties." Sun Meng said through a voice transmission: "At the same time, grandpa is also one of the eighteen kings of the ten thousand levels in our Yuhun Hall!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but take a breath, Eighteen Kings of the Ten Thousand Realm!


    The strength of Yu Hun Hall is really shocking!


    You must know that in the entire Hunmengtian, there are only more than forty kings of the ten thousand realm, but the Hall of Yu Hun alone occupies a full eighteen!


    No, it should be nineteen now, because Sun Meng is also a member of Yuhun Hall!


    "Who is this little doll?" A white-bearded old man on the stone platform asked curiously, "Strange, I can''t see through this little doll''s cultivation."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Zhang Yu. They were all kings of the Myriad Stages. It stands to reason that there was no one they couldn''t see through in this fog. Even if they were the same Kings of Myriad Stages, they could sense each other.


    Sun Xing asked Sun Meng: "Xiao Meng, who is this little guy beside you?"


    "Seniors, this is the dean of Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu!" Sun Meng glanced around, swept all the kings of the ten thousand layers, and then said with a smile: "Speaking of which, I was able to set foot in the ten thousand layers so quickly. Thanks to Zhang Yu, I even worshipped him as a teacher. Oh, by the way, Zhang Yu is also a king of ten thousand levels, and his strength is much stronger than the normal king of ten thousand levels!"


    Zhang Yu cupped his hands to the many kings of the Myriad Realm very cooperatively, and said calmly: "Under Zhang Yu, it''s a pleasure to meet, a pleasure to meet."


    Everyone is the king of the Myriad Realm, and even his strength is stronger, and his status is equal, there is no distinction between high and low.


    Although these people are older, and each of them is an old antique in the dark, but at their level, how can they stick to the issue of age?


    "Okay!" Sun Xing was delighted and said to Sun Meng: "Little Meng, not only did you set foot in the Myriad Realm by yourself, but you also invited an extra King of the Myriad Realm. You did a great job!"


    "Adding two kings of the Myriad Realm all at once, this way, we can also relax a lot."


    "I can''t think of it, that boy from King Dong has only fallen for one million years, and in such a short period of time, two kings of the ten thousand realm were born in a row!"


    "Girl, you have done a great job!"


    "Haha, Zhang Yu, right? Welcome to Hun Mengtian!"


    "welcome!"


    Zhang Yu''s imaginary scene of sword fighting did not appear. Everyone was very friendly towards him and welcomed him. Their enthusiasm even made Zhang Yu a little flattered.


    "Young friend Zhang Yu, please find a place to sit down at will." Sun Xing said, "Xiao Meng, let''s talk about the situation of Hunmeng first. After so long, how is the environment of Hunmeng?"


    Hunmeng is about to die, this is something that all the kings of the ten thousand layers know, but how long Hunmeng can last, no one knows. Immediately report it to Hun Mengtian, and then the people of Hun Mengtian will find a way to deal with it.

 Chapter 1765： old

    Chapter 1765 Old Man


    Zhang Yu and Sun Meng boarded the stone platform, and then sat down on a section of empty steps, while Xiao Xie and Xiao Linger were lying on Zhang Yu''s shoulders, not daring to breathe.


    After Sun Meng sat down, he started talking.


    "Hunmeng''s erosive power has weakened by about one hundred millionth." She said solemnly: "The rate of decline is getting faster and faster."


    As soon as these words came out, the smiles on everyone''s faces disappeared, and their faces became heavy.


    Although Hunmeng''s erosive power is not very friendly to muddy controlers, especially in the restricted area of ??muddy fog, even the nine-star muddy controlers dare not touch it, but in a sense, the erosive power also represents the vitality of muddy fog. , the stronger the erosive force, the more energetic the Hunmeng, and the longer it can last, and vice versa.


    If the erosive power of Hunmeng is regarded as a force, let¡¯s call it Hunmeng¡¯s power, then the strength of Hunmeng¡¯s power represents the state of Hunmeng.


    Now the power of Hunmeng is constantly declining, and the power is getting smaller and smaller, which means that the state of Hunmeng is constantly deteriorating, and the rate of deterioration is still increasing.


    "It seems that we have to speed up, and we must let Hunmengtian evolve into a real Hunmeng as soon as possible." The white-bearded old man on the stone platform looked solemn, "If Hunmengtian has not been completed when Hunmeng is destroyed Metamorphosis, then I will have no place to stand."


    Creating a real hammock is a grand and amazing project, and an extremely long process.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes stopped for a few seconds on the white-bearded old man. He faintly felt that the identity of this white-bearded old man seemed to be a bit extraordinary. Although everyone was the king of the ten thousand layers, the other kings of the ten thousand layers were against him. The white-bearded old man is quite respectful. This respect has nothing to do with strength or status, but pure respect.


    Sun Meng has been keeping an eye on Zhang Yu secretly, and seeing Zhang Yu looking at the white-bearded old man, Sun Meng immediately introduced: "This is the king of the Myriad Realm that I mentioned to you before, who once entered the heavenly tomb and came back alive. , is also the head of the nine great patriarchs of Yu Hun Hall, the oldest existence in Hun Meng. You can call him... Zhuang Lao. As for his real name, I don''t know."


    "Old man?" Zhang Yu always felt that the strength of this white-bearded old man was not simple. He asked, "How strong is this person?"


    Sun Meng was startled. She didn''t expect Zhang Yu to suddenly ask this question. She thought about it and replied, "It''s amazing!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu became interested: "How powerful is it?"


    "Under normal circumstances, there is no distinction between the king of the ten thousand layers, but the old man is different. He has entered the tomb of the sky and learned an advanced application of good fortune in the tomb of the sky." Sun Meng said solemnly: "This makes Shi Lao''s strength has outperformed many other ten thousand-level kings, although I don''t know how much stronger, but we can be sure that it is not difficult for Zhi Lao to fight three ten thousand-level kings alone."


    She took a deep breath and continued: "Because, Old Xie once had a discussion with the three kings of the ten thousand levels, and the three kings of the ten thousand levels joined forces, but they couldn''t help the old one."


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, the strength of this old man was almost catching up with him.


    Moreover, no one knows whether Old Zhuang has hidden his strength. If Old Zhuang hides his strength, then his real strength may even be stronger than Zhang Yu.


    "Besides the old man, are there any other kings of the Myriad Realm that can use advanced good fortune?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Sun Meng nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Who?"


    "In addition to the old man, there are two people who have entered the tomb of the sky and learned the advanced use of good fortune." Sun Meng said slowly: "One of them is my grandfather. And it¡¯s hard to guard against, the other one is myself, but unfortunately, what I learned is a special incarnation technique, which is a good luck application that assists cultivation.¡±


    "So, your grandfather can also fight against the kings of the Myriad Realm?" Zhang Yu did not dare to take it lightly.


    However, Sun Meng shook his head: "Although grandpa has learned the advanced use of good fortune, his power is not as powerful as the advanced use of good fortune learned by the old man. I heard from my grandfather that he tried his best, and he could only barely parry two thousand thousand at most. The king of the heavy realm, and at a disadvantage..."


    is also a high-level use of good fortune, but Old Man is much stronger than Sun Xing, and Sun Xing is more powerful than Sun Meng.


    It seems that different advanced applications of good fortune have different effects on the increase of battle. These advanced applications of good fortune are not divided into upper and lower, and their effects are also different. For example, the advanced curse of good fortune that Duanmu Lin learned , although the killing effect has not improved a bit, but who dares to ignore the advanced curse of good fortune?


    Its deterrent power is not inferior to other advanced applications of good fortune.


    And the technique of incarnation outside the body that Sun Meng has learned is also the strongest help for her to step into the ten thousand layers. Extend ten times, even a hundred times, a thousand times.


    Each advanced application of good fortune has incredible effects, and no one should be underestimated.


    "Different, it''s also an advanced use of fortune-telling of the killing type, but Lao Xie''s strength is so much stronger than Sun Xing..." Zhang Yu secretly stunned, "It seems that the advanced use of good fortune that this old man has learned is very impressive. !"


    You must know that the advanced use of good fortune that Sun Xing has learned is a technique that directly impacts consciousness. If you think about it with your toes, you can imagine its horror. After all, consciousness is more important than the will of the Creator, and it is the most fundamental core of the Creator. However, such advanced use of good fortune is far less powerful than the advanced use of good fortune learned by Old Man, which shows how powerful Old Man is.


    If it wasn''t for the first time we met, and we didn''t have much friendship, Zhang Yu could not wait to challenge the old man now, to experience the so-called advanced use of good fortune, and personally feel its power.


    "Little friend Zhang Yu, the conditions are poor and the care is poor. I''m sorry." The old man said to Zhang Yu: "Now that the situation is getting worse, we must hurry up, so we won''t have much greetings. Please help me."


    Zhang Yu nodded and said solemnly: "No one can escape the destruction of Hunmeng. Therefore, it is everyone''s responsibility to open up a new Hunmeng."


    He didn''t mention Chaos at all, and he would never take the initiative to reveal the existence of Chaos until Hunmeng really wanted to be Hunmeng.


    Although everyone is very warm to him, Old Zhuang, Sun Xing, etc. are also very friendly, but who knows if everyone is so friendly to him? People are separated from each other, Zhang Yu has no ill will towards them, but it does not mean that they have no ill will towards Zhang Yu. Which of these old monsters has not lived for millions of years, or even tens of millions of years, the real thoughts in their hearts are definitely not Zhang Yu can easily see through.


    "Little friend is righteous!" The old man praised: "Since this is the case, then I don''t need to say more, little friend."


    The voice of fell, and the old man released the will of the creator, and released the power of good fortune, which was continuously injected into the beam of light in the center of the stone platform.


    The rest are no longer as enthusiastic as before, those who should rest continue to rest, and those who should contribute should continue to contribute.


    "I''ll try it first." Zhang Yu learned from the surrounding kings of the Myriad Realm and released a wisp of the Creator''s will. The Creator''s will carried the incomparably powerful fortune power and instantly disappeared into that beam of light.


    At that moment, Old Zhe suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at Zhang Yu in surprise, as if he had noticed something.


    The rest of the kings of the Myriad Realm didn''t respond, as if they didn''t realize it.


    "What''s the matter, Old Man?" Zhang Yu felt Old Man''s gaze and asked with a smile.


    "Little friend''s strength is really unexpected." Old Zhe did not shy away, and exclaimed with a voice transmission: "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, it would be really hard to imagine that the strength of the king of the Myriad Realm can be so tyrannical... If I I didn''t perceive the mistake, the little friend should not have used the advanced use of good fortune just now, right?"


    It is unbelievable to show such terrifying strength without using advanced fortune-telling applications.


    "Haha, it''s alright." Zhang Yu smiled, but his heart was a little shocked. This old man, who did not directly confront him, was able to perceive his strength. It is not simple. More importantly, he Lao can perceive his strength, but he can''t perceive the strength of the old man. It was so deep that even he couldn''t see through it.

 Chapter 1766： Suspect

    Chapter 1766 Doubt


    Just when Zhang Yu was shocked by the strength of the old man, Xiao Xie suddenly said to Zhang Yu through a voice transmission: "Master, I sensed a trace of Nie Wen''s breath in this old guy. Or, it is similar to Nie Wen''s breath."


    Zhang Yu''s heart suddenly shook: "Nie asked?"


    He was calm on the surface, but in the dark he said, "Are you sure?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong." Xiaoxie was also a little uncertain, "This old guy may have contacted Nie Wen."


    Nie Wen''s identity is very mysterious, and he can be related to Nie Wen, it seems that the identity of this old man is not simple.


    Strangely enough, Xiaoxie could sense it, but Zhang Yu didn''t notice it.


    "Could it be that he took Nie Wen to the Hunmeng Restricted Area?" Zhang Yu had a doubt in his heart, "However, does he really have the ability?"


    That Hunmeng forbidden area is the most condensed place of Hunmeng''s power, even with Zhang Yu''s current strength, he would not dare to enter it.


    If Old Zhuang really had the ability to send Nie Wen into the Hunmeng forbidden area, then Zhuanglao¡¯s strength might be much more terrifying than he imagined, and he might even have stepped into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng.


    In this darkness, apart from yourself, is there really anyone who can cultivate to that realm?


    "If this old man did it, then why did he do this?" Zhang Yu couldn''t figure it out, "What good would it do for him to send Nie Wen into the Hunmeng Restricted Area?"


    There is something strange about this.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Yu couldn''t figure out what the relationship between Old Man and Nie Wen was. Was Nie Wen really sent to the Hunmeng Restricted Area by Old Man?


    For a while, the old man became more and more mysterious, and Zhang Yu became more and more curious about the old man. What is the origin of the old man?


    On the stone platform, with Zhang Yu''s continuous injection of the Creator''s will and the power of creation, the power of the beam of light has improved a lot, and the speed of condensation of the mysterious power between the power of time and space and the power of darkness It also accelerated significantly. Zhang Yu, who noticed this change, quickly reduced the conveying speed and started to paddle.


    He didn''t want to be too high-profile.


    A few dozen feet away from Zhang Yu, Sun Meng was also sitting on the stone platform, sending his Creator''s will and fortune power to the beam of light.


    These kings who each suppressed an era are all gathered here at this moment, doing the same thing.


    They may be absolutely invincible kings in their own era, but here, everyone is the same, and no one is worse than the other. Except for Zhang Yu, Shi Lao, and Sun Xing, all the other kings of the Myriad Realm are no different. No difference.


    After paddling for a while, Zhang Yu stopped sending the Creator''s will and the power of creation to the beam of light, and he slowly said: "Everyone, I still have some things to deal with outside, and I will come back to accompany you when I finish."


    Lao Kui slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Zhang Yu, and nodded slightly: "I hope my little friend will return as soon as possible."


    "I also want to go out." Sun Meng also said at this time: "This time I came in a hurry, and I haven''t explained it to Yuhun Hall yet."


    "After seeing your brother, tell him by the way, remember to monitor Hunmeng''s situation at all times, and if there is any sign of destruction, be sure to notify Hunmengtian as soon as possible." Sun Xing urged.


    "Okay." Sun Meng nodded.


    "Everyone, goodbye." Zhang Yu stood up and bowed his hands to the surroundings.


    Soon, the two left the stone platform.


    An empty space like nothingness, Zhang Yu looked at Sun Meng: "How do I get out?"


    Hunmengtian is like a small Hunmeng, but it is far less stable than Hunmeng. He has a great grasp of breaking through Hunmengtian, but he is not sure where it is after Hunmengtian. The probability is Hunmeng, but if Hunmeng is in the restricted area, it will not be fun.


    "Hunmengtian is free from the edge of the Hunmeng forbidden area." Sun Meng said: "Break the barrier of Hunmengtian, and you can enter directly into Hunmeng."


    Zhang Yu heard this, and he was even more suspicious: "Could it be that the old man really sent Nie Wen into the Hunmeng Restricted Area?"


    When Sun Meng was about to break through the barrier, he noticed Zhang Yu''s strange reaction and couldn''t help but wonder: "What is the teacher thinking?"


    "Do you know the origin of the old man?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Lao Zhai?" Sun Meng shook his head, "Lao Zhai is the oldest being among the living beings in the entire Hunmeng. No one knows his origin. Why, teacher is very interested in Old Zhuang?"


    "His strength is very strong. And I am very interested in the strong." Zhang Yu didn''t tell Sun Meng the truth, half-jokingly and half-seriously: "After all, at our level, people who can threaten us. , I am afraid there are very few.¡±


    Before Sun Meng could speak, Zhang Yu asked again, "By the way, did you know that Old Man has left Hunmengtian recently?"


    "No." Sun Meng said, "Since the moment Hun Mengtian was born, Old Man has never left Hun Mengtian. Usually, when Hun Mengtian has something to do, it''s my grandfather or other seniors who come here. Let us know, any orders that Hun Mengtian conveys to Yuhun Hall will be presided over by my grandfather and the others."


    "you sure?"


    "Of course." Sun Meng said with certainty, "Old Man is most concerned about Hun Mengtian, and Hun Mengtian needs him to sit in charge in person to avoid any changes. Before Hun Mengtian completely transforms into Hun Meng, it is absolutely impossible for him to do so. Get out of the muddy sky."


    Speaking of this, Sun Meng also seemed to sense something was wrong and asked, "Teacher suspects that Old Man has left Hunmengtian? Could it be that Teacher has seen Old Man in Hunmeng?"


    "Not really." Zhang Yu shook his head.


    "Then the teacher asked what these are?" Sun Meng frowned, "Does the teacher suspect that the old man did something bad behind everyone''s back? This... The old man has always been friendly to others, shouldn''t he be that kind of person?" Unless Zhang Yu Come up with any evidence, otherwise, Sun Meng will find it hard to believe.


    "You think too much." Zhang Yu laughed and said, "I''m just curious about him."


    But Sun Meng didn''t believe it. If he was just curious, then why did Zhang Yu ask Old Zhe if he had left Hunmengtian recently?


    "I don''t know what the teacher is suspecting, but I''m sure that Lao Shi has not left Hunmengtian recently." Sun Meng said: "The transmission of jade cards is inductive to each other. Anyone who enters Hunmengtian or leaves Hunmengtian Mengtian, we can both know each other, but I haven''t sensed anything unusual about the teleportation jade recently."


    "Well, I was suspicious." Zhang Yu said.


    He didn''t mention what Nie asked, because he wasn''t sure if it was done by the old man.


    Maybe it''s Xiaoxie''s perception error?


    Or, is it just a coincidence?


    "Let''s go." Zhang Yu said to Sun Meng: "Go back and talk about it."


    Sun Meng nodded, and then the two broke through the Hunmengtian barrier, and their figures appeared outside the edge of the Hunmeng restricted area.

 Chapter 1767： Dangerous Tomb

    Chapter 1767 Dangerous Heavenly Tomb


    Zhang Yu did not bring up the topic of the old man with Sun Meng.


    On the one hand, Sun Meng didn¡¯t know much about the old man. On the other hand, he was one of the nine founders of the Yuhun Hall. Sun Meng was a member of the Yuhun Hall. Some things would inevitably be considered from the perspective of the Yuhun Hall. .


    In the fog, Zhang Yu drove the super manned shuttle and rushed to the Yu Hun world at the fastest speed.


    "When does the teacher plan to go to Hunmengtian?" Sun Meng asked.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "I''m not sure yet, but it will definitely not be too long."


    "Then take this teleportation jade card first." Sun Meng gave her teleportation jade card to Zhang Yu.


    "how about you?"


    "There is no shortage of teleportation jade plaques in Yuhun Hall." Sun Meng smiled and said, "This teleportation jade plaque will belong to you in the future."


    Zhang Yu took over the teleportation jade card and was no longer polite.


    However, after taking the teleportation jade token, Zhang Yu was moved and asked, "Who made this teleportation jade token?"


    Sun Meng said, "Old man."


    "It really is him." Zhang Yu was not surprised at all.


    "Why, is there any problem?" Sun Meng was startled.


    "Apart from the old man, can everyone else refine the teleportation jade?" Zhang Yu asked again.


    Sun Meng shook his head: "Except for the old man, no one can refine it, not even my grandfather."


    "why?"


    "Probably the reason for the strength?" Sun Meng was not quite sure, "After all, the strength of the old man is much stronger than ours."


    "Maybe." Zhang Yu was noncommittal.


    The so-called transmission jade token is actually not much different from the identity token that Zhang Yu refined for the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College. The two are actually the same in essence.


    The reason why Zhang Yu can refine the identity token is because he is the creator of the Dantian world and has absolute control over the Dantian world, and the teleportation wormhole or teleportation circle inside the identity token is more like the granting of authority .


    In the same way, the transmission jade tablet leading to the celestial tomb must also be refined by the owner of the celestial tomb.


    "Hunmengtian was created by the joint efforts of many kings of the Myriad Realm, but only the old man can refine the teleportation jade." Zhang Yu''s face showed a meaningful smile: "It''s interesting."


    Is it really because the rest of the Kings of Ten Thousand Layers are not strong enough?


    When Zhang Yu first refined the identity token, his strength was not necessarily that great, not even a muddy master.


    This kind of rhetoric, deceiving others, may be able to fool around, but obviously it can''t deceive Zhang Yu.


    Whether the teleportation jade can be refined or not has nothing to do with strength, the real deciding factor is... the issue of ownership!


    "I have the highest authority in the world of Dantian, so I can refine the identity token." Zhang Yu''s thoughts became clear, "And the old man can refine the teleportation jade token, which undoubtedly shows one point... He has the highest level of Hun Mengtian. Permission!"


    It was clearly the Hunmengtian that everyone worked together to create, but it turned out that the old man had the highest authority. What does this mean?


    "Whether Xiaoxie''s induction is wrong or not, whether it''s a coincidence or not, there is definitely something wrong with this old man." Zhang Yu was basically certain in his heart.


    Of course, Zhang Yu couldn''t be sure if Lilao had some ulterior motives before he figured out the truth of the matter.


    He can only be sure that the old man hides secrets and hides some things from everyone.


    As for whether it is a white lie, a well-intentioned concealment, or a hidden secret, it needs to be explored slowly.


    Zhang Yu still knew too little about Yuhun Hall and many kings of the Myriad Realm.


    If he knew enough information, maybe he could figure out the truth of the matter.


    "By the way, I heard from you before that you, your grandfather and the old man are the only ones who can use advanced creation. What about the others? Have they never entered the tomb?" Zhang Yu asked.


    At this time, Zhang Yu was actually a little fortunate. He was fortunate to have accepted Bai Ling as an apprentice back then. Otherwise, these seemingly insignificant information might have to go through untold hardships to learn.


    And now, what he wants to know, he just needs to ask Sun Meng.


    "There are quite a few people who have entered the Heavenly Tomb, even the Kings of the Ten Thousand Layers." Sun Meng was silent for a while, and then sighed softly: "It''s a pity that most of the people who entered the Heavenly Tomb fell or died. It was infected by the aura of the dead tomb and became a puppet in the tomb of heaven. According to our records of Yuhun Hall, since the establishment of Yuhun Hall, more than 20 kings of ten thousand levels have entered the tomb one after another, but in the end There are only three people who can walk out of the tomb, and two of them perished shortly after walking out of the tomb, and my grandfather is the only one who survived."


    This is only the data after the establishment of Yuhun Hall. Before the establishment of Yuhun Hall, I am afraid that there will be more kings of the ten thousand layers entering the tomb.


    "That is to say, there are actually only two people who entered the Heavenly Tomb with the strength of the Ten Thousand Layers Realm and survived?" Zhang Yu''s expression was solemn, and his heart was also a little shocked, "Old Man and your grandfather?"


    Sun Meng nodded and said: "Unfortunate kings like King Dong account for the vast majority. Even King Dong is considered lucky. Although he also fell in the end, at least he did not become a puppet of the heavenly tomb. King Dong had the same experience, and there was another person named Taixuan. The rest of the kings of the Myriad Realm never appeared again after they entered the tomb of heaven. Their ending can be imagined. "


    Speaking of this, Sun Meng had some lingering fears: "If I hadn''t entered the celestial tomb early and learned the art of incarnation outside the body, maybe my ending would be the same as theirs."


    Different from those kings who fell or became puppets of the Heavenly Tomb, Sun Meng entered the Heavenly Tomb first, and then set foot in the Ten Thousand Levels, while those people stepped into the Ten Thousand Levels before entering the Heavenly Tomb.


    The stronger the person, the greater the danger they will encounter when they enter the tomb.


    "Those kings of the Myriad Realm, we have actually invited them from the Yuhun Palace, including the East King..." Sun Meng sighed: "Unfortunately, many of them have rejected the invitation of the Yuhun Palace. They are strong and domineering. Looking down at the world, everyone has absolute confidence in themselves, but in the end, all of them end up tragically."


    Who is not the arrogant one who can set foot in the Myriad Realm?


    They are the kings who suppressed an era, and their will represents the will of an era!


    Such an existence, how can you not be confident?


    Without such self-confidence, they would not be able to set foot in the world!


    However, their personal self-confidence and strength are still incomparably small in front of the Heavenly Tomb...


    They were not able to conquer the Heavenly Tomb, but instead they became puppets of the Heavenly Tomb and lost their consciousness.


    Lao Xie and Sun Xing were able to escape from the Heavenly Tomb and live to this day. Apart from their ability to be different from ordinary people, I am afraid a large part of the reason is due to luck. If they are asked to do it all over again, it is estimated that they are not confident that they will be able to walk out of the tomb again.


    "More than twenty kings of the Myriad Realm..." Zhang Yu shook his head, "This tomb is really scary!"


    Although he has also entered the celestial tomb, he obviously has not encountered the most terrifying existence in the celestial tomb, not to mention the possible existence of the king''s puppets in the Myriad Realm, let alone the mysterious will, which is the Thousand and Hundred Realms. Zhang Yu had never met him, and the only one he encountered was Alfus, who was only a tenth-level realm, the weakest existence among the nine-star muddy masters.


    It is also fortunate that he met Alfus. If he were a king of the Myriad Realm, he might not even have time to escape from the tomb, and he would be obliterated in an instant.


    "Arrived." Unconsciously, a group of people arrived at Yu Hun Realm.


    "Sister." Sun Wu had been waiting, and seeing Sun Meng''s figure, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fu Cheng and several other nine-star controlers from the Hall of Harmony also stepped forward and shouted respectfully, "Master Sun Meng!"


    Hongyi also bowed to Sun Meng, called out "Master Sun Meng", then quickly looked at Zhang Yu and asked, "Zhang Yu, are you alright?"


    Sun Meng said lightly: "I''m discussing business with the teacher, and I''m not going to do dangerous things, what can I do?"


    "I''ll go first." After receiving the red clothes, Zhang Yu said to Sun Meng: "You guys continue to monitor the situation of Hunmeng. If there is any situation, let me know by the way."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu glanced at the rest of the Yuhun Hall and said, "Goodbye, everyone."


    The voice fell, and the figures of Zhang Yu and the others disappeared from everyone''s sight in an instant.

 Chapter 1768： stupid red coat

    Chapter 1768 Red Clothes Playing Silly


    "Sister, have you taken him to Hunmengtian?" Sun Wu''s voice transmission asked.


    "I''ve been there." Sun Meng looked at the place where Zhang Yu had disappeared, feeling a little lost. After a long time, she slowly retracted her gaze and answered Sun Wu''s question through voice transmission.


    "Then... what did they say?" Sun Wu showed a trace of envy in his eyes.


    As the master of Yuhun Hall, he has never been to Hunmengtian.


    Sun Meng said: "I just got to know each other for a while, but I didn''t say anything else."


    "What about you?" Sun Wu asked, "Are you going to be stationed in Hunmengtian too?"


    He and Sun Meng have never been separated for a long time, and he is really reluctant.


    Sun Meng said, "No rush for now. When the teacher goes to Hunmengtian, I will go with him."


    For Sun Meng, Hun Mengtian was not very attractive, and she wished to spend more time with Zhang Yu.


    It''s a pity that her identity is a bit special, and she really can''t find any excuse to stay by Zhang Yu''s side.


    shook his head, Sun Mengping retreated from the crowd, and said to Sun Wu: "I will be stationed in Hunmengtian soon, and there are some things I should tell you..."


    She told Sun Wu about many things about Hun Mengtian, and at the same time handed over the task of monitoring the situation of Hun Meng to Sun Wu.


    "You can be lazy about other things, but you must always pay attention to monitoring Hunmeng." Sun Meng said very seriously: "This is related to the safety of the whole Hunmeng, and even the safety of Hunmengtian. There must be no negligence. "


    After listening to Sun Meng''s story, Sun Wu''s heart became heavy, and his expression was also very serious: "I will pay attention."


    ¡­


    "The Nantian Realm is here." Zhang Yu drove the super manned shuttle to a stop outside the Nantian Realm, "Girl in red, goodbye."


    Hongyi reluctantly walked on the downloader shuttle, hesitating to say anything.


    Zhang Yu saw what the red clothes looked like, and couldn''t help asking: "Is there anything else the girl in red clothes has to do?"


    Hongyi hesitated for a moment and asked, "After you discussed with Lord Sun Meng before, you mentioned the Heavenly Tomb with Zhan Tiange, can you tell me, are you planning to visit the Heavenly Tomb again?"


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect Hongyi to notice this detail.


    "I do have this idea." Zhang Yu pondered a little, and then admitted frankly.


    "Can you not go?" Hongyi was suddenly anxious and worried: "The Tomb of Heaven is too dangerous, even the King of the East has fallen because of this. Although your strength is stronger than King of the East, you may not be able to resist the threat of the Tomb of Heaven..."


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern."


    After thanking him, Zhang Yu''s voice changed: "However, there are many secrets hidden in the tomb of the sky, and it is more related to the survival of Hunmeng. If I don''t have the ability, it will be fine, but since I have set foot in the ten thousand layers, I have to leave. One encounter." Zhang Yu didn''t care about Hunmeng''s survival, but he didn''t want many ninth-order worlds in his memory to be destroyed because of this.


    "It''s about the survival of Hunmeng?" Hongyi was a little confused.


    "I shouldn''t have told you this, but since you''re curious, I''ll tell you." Zhang Yu said, "Actually, Hunmeng began to decline long before countless Hunji, and I still remember when I was in the East King. The scroll you got in the tomb? That scroll says..."


    Zhang Yu told Hongyi the real situation of Hunmeng, and said solemnly: "This matter is very involved, you just need to know it yourself, don''t spread it."


    Hongyi was a little frightened, and his mind could not turn around for a while.


    After a while, she slowly regained her senses, with a heavy heart: "I won''t tell anyone."


    "The situation of Hunmeng is not optimistic. Although the current situation is good and there is no sign of destruction, no one can say how long it will last." Zhang Yu said: "The Palace of Yuhun has joined forces with many kings of the Myriad Realm. Open up Hunmengtian, but Hunmengtian is born out of Hunmeng, and exists depending on Hunmeng. If Hunmeng is destroyed, Hunmengtian will not be able to escape. Therefore, there are only two ways to really solve this problem, either Find a way to prevent Hunmeng from being destroyed, or let Hunmengtian upgrade into another Hunmeng."


    To upgrade Hunmengtian into another Hunmeng, someone is already doing it, and it will take a long process.


    Zhang Yu wanted to try another method, to see if he could stop the destruction of Hunmeng.


    Although the hope is very slim, Zhang Yu still wants to give it a try.


    "But... the celestial tomb is too dangerous." Hongyi still didn''t want Zhang Yu to explore the celestial tomb.


    "Something has to be done by someone. If I don''t do it and others don''t do it, then who will do it?" Zhang Yu said calmly: "And I''m not used to pinning my hopes on others."


    "Do you have to go?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yu nodded.


    Red was silent again.


    "You don''t have to worry about the girl in red." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Since I dare to go, I''m naturally a little confident and can guarantee my own safety. I''m not afraid of your jokes. I always cherish my life."


    Hongyi looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, she felt that Zhang Yu was comforting herself.


    shook his head, and Hongyi asked, "If that''s the case, can you take me with you?"


    Zhang Yu looked at Hongyi in surprise: "You want to go too?"


    Hongyi said without hesitation: "I want to!"


    "This..." Zhang Yu was very surprised. Hongyi''s attitude towards the Heavenly Tomb had been revealed in the conversation just now. Naturally, Zhang Yu would not think that she really wanted to enter the Heavenly Tomb.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t take you there." Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said, "You also know that the Heavenly Tomb is very dangerous, and I can''t guarantee your safety."


    Zhang Yu is not stupid, how could he not see that Hongyi is interested in him?


    But he didn''t have that kind of emotional feeling about the red clothes.


    He even started to consider whether he should keep a distance from Hongyi in the future, he didn''t want to delay Hongyi.


    "If you don''t take me there, then I''ll go by myself." Hongyi said: "Although the key to the tomb of the sky is rare, I publicly offered a bounty to the entire Hunmeng in the name of the Nine Stars Harmony, and it should still be able to be found."


    Zhang Yu was a little helpless, and the red clothes at this time seemed a little irrational.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yu stared at Hongyi and said, "Girl in red, I regard you as a friend, and I also hope that we can maintain the relationship of friends forever." The hidden meaning of his words could not be more obvious. , because Hongyi didn''t make it clear that he liked him, so he couldn''t directly refuse, it seemed that he was too self-motivated, but if he didn''t say something, he was afraid that Hongyi would have fantasies and think he liked her. .


    "Is it because of the Lord Sun Meng from Yuhun Hall?" Hong Yi''s heart trembled, her face pale.


    "What?" Zhang Yu was startled.


    "It''s nothing." Hongyi shook her head, she bit her lip, and said, "Since you said we are friends, then...bring your friends to explore the tomb of heaven, is there any problem?"


    She pretended not to understand the underlying meaning of Zhang Yu''s words.


    She will not give up. Once she misses an ideal partner like Zhang Yu, I am afraid that she will never meet again in her lifetime.

 Chapter 1769： Shocking discovery, two chaos

    Chapter 1769 Shocking discovery, two chaos


    Hongyi''s love for Zhang Yu may not be so pure, but it is firm enough.


    The person she looks for will not give up easily, no matter what the cost, no matter how difficult it is.


    Seeing the red clothes like this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but have a headache, which also made him more firm in his usual idea that women are trouble.


    The more beautiful a woman is, the more troublesome it is.


    "Okay." Zhang Yu couldn''t beat the red clothes, so he had to agree, "If I really go to the tomb of heaven, I will definitely take you with me."


    Hongyi showed a sly smile as if the plot had succeeded, and at that moment, like flowers in full bloom, it became a beautiful scenery.


    I have to admit that this woman is indeed breathtakingly beautiful.


    The style of that moment makes it hard not to be moved.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yu is now shunning women like snakes and scorpions, and has no idea of ??falling in love at all. The amorous feelings of red clothes fall in his eyes, but it''s just quite eye-catching, and he can''t touch his heart at all.


    "That''s it." Hongyi waved his hand, "Be sure to bring me."


    After getting Zhang Yu''s promise, Hong Yi left with satisfaction, with an intoxicating smile on the face that brought disaster to the country and the people.


    Zhang Yu sighed lightly: "Women! Trouble!"


    shook his head, Zhang Yu directly constructed a teleportation wormhole, then stepped into the teleportation wormhole and returned to the world of Dantian.


    "You can move freely." Zhang Yu said to Xiaoxie and Xiaolinger: "Before going to the tomb, I will summon you."


    Xiao Xie shrugged and pulled his head: "Is it okay not to go?"


    Zhang Yu smiled but not smiled: "Okay, why not? Are you sure you don''t want to go?"


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s smile, Xiaoxie suddenly felt a bad feeling, and said with a dry smile: "Go, I''ll go. Master, don''t mention it, I was just joking."


    "You said you wanted to go, I didn''t force you." Zhang Yu said.


    "Yes, I asked for it myself." Xiaoxie didn''t dare to refute a word.


    "Okay, get out." Zhang Yu was too lazy to talk to Xiao Xie.


    Xiao Xie disappeared with a whistle.


    Xiao Linger opened her eyes wide and looked at Zhang Yu: "Master, do you really not like sister in red?"


    "Emotional matters cannot be forced." Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and then shook his head, "She is very beautiful in red and has a lot of style, but I can''t find the feeling of heartbeat."


    "What about Sister Sun Meng?" Xiao Linger blinked.


    "Sun Meng?" Zhang Yu was startled, "What does this have to do with her?"


    "Can''t the master see that Sister Sun Meng likes you too?"


    "Really?" Zhang Yu didn''t feel it at all, but he wasn''t sure, "To be honest, when I saw Sun Meng, I did have a momentary heartbeat, she was not as amazing as Hong Yi. , but it is inexplicably reassuring, and she also has an inexplicable intimacy..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yu shook his head again: "I do have a good impression of her, but it''s not enough for me to determine whether I really like her..."


    "It turns out that the person the master really likes is Sister Sun Meng!" Xiaolinger suddenly realized.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I just have a good impression of Sun Meng, and it''s far from liking it."


    "If you have a good impression, it''s not far from liking it." Xiao Linger said: "Master, come on, Linger believes that Sister Sun Meng will definitely agree to be with you."


    "When did you learn Xiaoxie''s trick?" Zhang Yu said: "Okay, emotional matters, I don''t want to think about it yet, everything goes with the flow. Don''t mention it again."


    Zhang Yu said so, and Xiaolinger didn''t dare to mention it again.


    After a while, Xiaolinger also left, while Zhang Yu came to Chaos outside the God-Conferred Realm alone.


    "Compared to before, the power of chaos is more condensed." Zhang Yu is very satisfied. Although this does not actually help his strength for the time being, it will definitely be of great benefit in the future.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhang Yu returned to the Conferred God Realm and came to Chaos outside the Great Desolate Realm.


    The chaos here is obviously more powerful. The power of chaos is several times stronger than the power of chaos outside the Conferred God Realm, and the speed of improvement is even more amazing.


    "It''s that chaotic sapling." Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on the chaotic sapling rooted in chaos, constantly absorbing the power of chaos, and releasing more condensed power of chaos.


    The power of chaos outside the prehistoric realm is stronger than the power of chaos outside the world of conferred gods, and the existence of this chaotic sapling makes the gap between the two continue to widen.


    Zhang Yu was very curious in his heart, how big is the chaos, and how far is the distance between the prehistoric realm and the conferred **** realm.


    With such curiosity, Zhang Yu began to think about the exploration of chaos outside the prehistoric realm. He took the prehistoric realm as the center, circled around the prehistoric realm, and continued to explore further afield. However, what surprised him was that only In just a few days, he reached the brink of chaos.


    On the edge of chaos, that piece of chaos was extremely distorted, as if it had collapsed. He tried to move forward, but no matter what method he used, he could not pass through the collapsed chaos, just like the nothingness that surrounded the worlds of various branches.


    Zhang Yu was a little shocked, this was the first time he was blocked in the world of Dantian.


    But what made him even more puzzled was that he had explored the entire chaos, but he had never sensed the existence of the Conferred God Realm.


    In addition, the entire chaos, the power of chaos is far stronger than the power of chaos outside the Conferred God Realm, as if the two are not related at all.


    This made Zhang Yu have a bold and incredible idea in his heart. The two chaos have nothing to do with each other!


    Chaos outside the prehistoric realm and chaos outside the Conferred God Realm may not be the same chaos, but two different chaos!


    Zhang Yu was a little frightened by his bold guess. If the truth is really like this, then many of the truths he believed in the past will be overturned.


    "Is this really going to be the case?" Zhang Yu was shocked, and returned to the chaos outside the God-Conferred Realm. Then, centered on the God-Conferred Realm, he explored the surroundings. This time, he only took one day to reach the edge of chaos.


    This chaos is like the chaos outside the prehistoric realm. The edge is a collapsed chaos, and in this chaos, the existence of the prehistoric realm cannot be sensed. The most important thing is that the power of chaos in this chaotic whole is stronger than that in the prehistoric realm. The power of chaos outside the world is much weaker, and the farther away from the prehistoric world, the weaker the power of chaos.


    After exploring the two chaos, Zhang Yu basically came to the answer: "The two chaos are not together!"


    In other words, the Prehistoric Realm is located in one chaos, the Fengshen Realm is located in another chaos, and Zhang Yu is in control of the two chaos at the same time!


    "Am I still the Lord of Chaos?" Zhang Yu was a little confused. In his cognition, the Lord of Chaos was the most powerful existence. He also always believed that he was Chaos who had not yet fully grown up. Lord, but according to the current situation, he does not seem to be the Lord of Chaos, but a more advanced existence than the Lord of Chaos.


    Dantian world, more mysterious and powerful than he thought.


    "Could it be that the birth of every ninth-order world will give birth to a corresponding chaos?" Zhang Yu was a little shocked.

 Chapter 1770： The real use of advanced fortune-telling

    Chapter 1770 The real use of advanced fortune-telling


    If every ninth-order world spawns a chaos, then Zhang Yu will control hundreds of chaos, and even... as long as he wants, he can open up more worlds. When these worlds are promoted to ninth-order worlds, It has spawned more chaos, and this number can even be infinite.


    Lord of Chaos?


    Controlling one chaos can be called the master of chaos, so what is it to control hundreds or even infinite chaos?


    Zhang Yu couldn''t imagine it, it felt unreal like a dream.


    He never thought that Honghuang Realm and Fengshen Realm are not in the same chaos, or that the two belong to two different chaos, which means that Zhang Yu underestimates the world of Dantian, the potential and upper limit of the world of Dantian , much more terrifying than he imagined.


    However, there is still a question in front of Zhang Yu, that is... How to become the Lord of Chaos?


    Although he has already controlled two primordial chaos, he is still only a king of ten thousand realms in the chaos, and at most because of the two primal chaos, his creator''s will and fortune power are more than ordinary ten thousand. The realm king is much stronger, but compared with the real master of chaos, there is obviously a big gap.


    He urgently needs to figure out a question now, how can he cross the ten thousand layers and become the Lord of Chaos?


    Is it step by step, waiting for the two great chaos to grow, or try something else?


    It stands to reason that he controls two Chaos, and he can be called the Lord of Chaos, even stronger than the Lord of Chaos, but he does not have the strength of the Lord of Chaos now. In Chaos, he can indeed mobilize Chaos The power of chaos, but in the chaos, he could not mobilize the power of chaos, or the power of chaos, which means that there is still a gap between him and the Lord of Chaos.


    How to mobilize the power of chaos?


    Zhang Yu felt the surging power of chaos around him and fell into contemplation.


    He is very clear that only when he can control the power of chaos at will, can he truly step into the realm of the Lord of Chaos.


    "How does the Lord of Hunmeng control the power of Hunmeng?" Zhang Yu thought.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu didn''t have a clue, because he had never contacted the Lord of Hunmeng, and he didn''t even know whether the Lord of Hunmeng really existed.


    Zhang Yu, who couldn''t come up with an answer after thinking for a long time, simply left the world of Dantian and came to the wilderness, and then from the wilderness to the chaos. He carefully sensed the chaos and wanted to see the chaos and chaos. What is the difference? After a while, Zhang Yu retracted his thoughts. After comparing, he was very sure that Hunmeng and Chaos were exactly the same. If there was any difference, the only difference between the two was probably the Hunmeng in Hunmeng. The power is more condensed than the power of chaos in chaos, and has stronger power.


    "If I can mobilize the power of chaos without using the will of the creator of the Dantian world..." Zhang Yu fell into meditation again, "Then I can mobilize the power of chaos in the fog!"


    Of course, this is only one possibility.


    There is another possibility: Hunmeng was not created by him, so no matter what method he used, he could not mobilize the power of Hunmeng.


    If you want to truly step into the realm of the Lord of Chaos, you don''t have to mobilize the power of Chaos. If you can channel the power of Chaos to the outside world in some way or means, it is equivalent to mobilizing the power of Chaos.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know which way he should go. No one could answer him. The only one who could know the answer, the Lord of Murder, had probably already fallen, so he could only try on his own.


    "By the way, advanced use of good fortune..." Zhang Yu suddenly thought of the advanced use of good fortune in the tomb of heaven. The so-called advanced use of good fortune is much stronger than the use of good fortune. It is like a dimensionality reduction attack. It''s like the use of the power of Hunmeng, not like the use of good fortune, "Could this be the means to mobilize the power of Hunmeng?"


    Although this idea is a bit too bold, it is not impossible to think about it carefully.


    People who can use advanced good fortune are very rare. So far, Zhang Yu only knows four of them, Kui Lao, Sun Xing, Sun Meng, and the already fallen Duanmu Lin. The ability of force, but this does not mean that Zhang Yu is also not good, because Zhang Yu has already opened up chaos, and his identity is actually barely regarded as the master of chaos, that is to say, Zhang Yu already has the status of immortal god, the only thing lacking It is the means of the gods.


    I did it when I thought of it, Zhang Yu immediately tried to use the technique of incarnation outside the body, and this time, instead of using his own power of creation, he tried to mobilize the power of chameleon.


    The next moment, a scene that exhilarated Zhang Yu appeared. I saw that the surrounding fog was like a wave of arms, and it quickly condensed and turned into a human form. Zhang Yu differentiated a ray of soul and injected it into the humanoid avatar. Soon, that one. Completely from the phantom of the avatar, it was successfully constructed.


    "Success!" Zhang Yu couldn''t believe it, the whole process went so smoothly, it went unbelievably smooth.


    There is a very special aura on the avatar of the muddy body. In addition to Zhang Yu''s own breath, he also contains a trace of muddy aura, as if it was branded by the muddy fog. The most important thing is that this muddy avatar''s body The cultivation base has reached the ten thousand realm, which is on par with many kings of ten thousand realms such as Sun Meng and Dong Wang.


    And what Zhang Yu expended, in addition to a ray of divine soul, was nearly half of the Creator''s will.


    Nearly half of the Creator''s will, even in the Dantian world, will take a long time to recover.


    Despite this, Zhang Yu was still excited, because it meant that his guess was right.


    This is the real power of advanced fortune-telling!


    Lao Li, Sun Xing, Sun Meng, Duanmu Lin and others can also use advanced good fortune, but no one can exert the real power of advanced good fortune use, only Zhang Yu can do it.


    However, if you want to use the real power of advanced creation, the requirements for the will of the creator are too high. Even if Zhang Yu is twice the creator''s will than the king of the ten thousand layers, it is still somewhat unbearable. It can be seen how much consumption of advanced creation is used .


    "Am I now the Lord of Chaos?" Zhang Yu was a little unsure, "It stands to reason that I can mobilize the power of Chaos, which means that I have stepped into the realm of the Lord of Chaos, but I only have two advanced applications of good fortune... He calmed down slowly, "The Lord of Hun Meng should be able to mobilize the power of Hun Meng at will, instead of being limited to two advanced applications of good fortune, right?"


    After such a comparison, Zhang Yu calmed down again. He understood that he was still not the true master of chaos.


    Only when he can control the power of Hun Meng at will, can he be comparable to the Lord of Hun Meng.


    "The problem should lie in the application of advanced good fortune." Zhang Yu is very sober, "As long as you can understand the essence of the application of advanced good fortune and completely control the power of the fog, you can step into the realm of the master of the fog."

 Chapter 1771： Celestial Grave Body

    Chapter 1771 Heavenly Tomb Body


    Although Zhang Yu has learned two advanced applications of good fortune, he still does not understand the essence of advanced applications of good fortune.


    Just like everyone knows that one plus one equals two, but it is not so easy to figure out why one plus one equals two.


    What Zhang Yu needs to solve now is to figure out the reason why one plus one equals two, and master this law.


    It''s just that he only knows two advanced applications of good fortune, and it is a bit embarrassing to find out what laws are in these two advanced applications of good fortune.


    "Looking for Old Man or Sun Xing?" As soon as the thought came to Zhang Yu''s mind, he shook his head again and immediately extinguished the thought, "Why do people teach me?"


    Hun Mengtian has so many kings of the ten thousand realms, who doesn''t want to learn the advanced use of good fortune from Old Man and Sun Xing, but who has the nerve to speak?


    Of course, even if they spoke up, Lao Xie and Sun Xing couldn''t teach them, because it turned out that the advanced use of good fortune could not be taught, and the only way was to learn the advanced use of good fortune only by entering the celestial tomb.


    Although Zhang Yu is not within the scope of restrictions, he is not familiar with Lao Xie and Sun Xing, so why should anyone teach him?


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu dismissed the idea and set his target on the Heavenly Tomb. Originally, he just wanted to explore the Heavenly Tomb, to find a way to prevent the destruction of Hunmeng, and to unravel the truth between the Heavenly Tomb and Hunmeng. Now, his purpose is one more, and that is to find advanced use of good fortune and learn them.


    "Looks like, if you don''t go to the tomb today, you have to go."


    Exploring the Heavenly Tomb is imperative.


    Looking at the Hunmeng clone beside him, Zhang Yu said, "Let''s take your name as Zhang Lu and explore the path of Hunmeng..."


    "Yes, this deity." Zhang Lulu smiled.


    Zhang Lu is the most powerful avatar that Zhang Yu has constructed so far. When other avatars were first born, their strength was not much different from that of mortals. Only Zhang Lu, who was born, had the strength of the king of the ten thousand layers. , directly crushing all the other clones.


    In addition to crushing the rest of the clones with strength, Zhang Lu also has the ability to practice independently, which is simply a perfect clone!


    "By the way, are you immune to the erosion of Hun Meng''s power?" Zhang Yu asked suddenly.


    Zhang Lu is a clone constructed based on the power of Hunmeng, which is not much different from the power of Hunmeng in essence, and the power of Hunmeng may not cause him harm.


    "Yes." Zhang Lu sensed the surrounding Hun Meng, as if he was one with the surrounding Hun Mong, "The power of Hun Meng can''t hurt me."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "So, it can''t hurt you even if you are covered in the restricted area?"


    Zhang Lu thought about it and said, "I haven''t tried it, but it should be fine."


    "Alright then, I''ll give you a task." Zhang Yu stared at Zhang Lu and said, "Go to the Hunmeng Restricted Area and rescue Nie Wen."


    Nie Wen has been in the Hunmeng Restricted Area for a long time, and he doesn''t know what the situation is now.


    But since Nie Wushuang hadn''t looked for him for the time being, it meant that Nie Wen was definitely still alive.


    "Okay." Zhang Lu nodded, "Bring him back to Sky Academy?"


    "Yes." Zhang Yu said: "In order to avoid long nights, you should go now."


    "Yes!" Zhang Lu bowed respectfully, then his figure flashed and disappeared from Zhang Yu''s sight instantly.


    I have to say that with Zhang Lu''s shadowy avatar, Zhang Yu feels a lot easier. Many things that he is inconvenient to do can be done by Zhang Lu for him, such as rescuing Nie Wen this time.


    With Zhang Lu''s strength as the king of the Myriad Realm, Zhang Yu didn''t worry about Zhang Lu''s safety at all. In the entire fog, the only people who could threaten Zhang Lu were Old Chou and Sun Xing. others.


    "Would you like to construct another Hunmen clone?" Zhang Yu thought about it, but finally dismissed the idea.


    His current state is not very good. The Creator''s will has consumed nearly half. If he constructs another clone, his Creator''s will will bottom out.


    After staying in Hun Meng for a while, Zhang Yu returned to the world of Dantian. With the invincible will of the creator in the world of Dantian, he supplemented the will of the creator of Hunmeng, which was consumed. This process took a long time, because what he needed to supplement not only was Confused by the Creator''s will, there is still a splintered soul, and the most important trace of consciousness.


    That trace of consciousness is the most important part of giving avatar consciousness and independent thinking.


    The will of the creator and the soul are easy to replenish, only that trace of consciousness can take a long time to be replenished.


    Outside the wild world, in the chaos, Zhang Yu sat cross-legged, the Creator''s will has fully recovered, and his soul has also returned to its peak state, but his consciousness has still not fully recovered.


    Although Zhang Yu''s strength is countless times stronger than when he constructed many clones, but in terms of consciousness recovery, it is still the same as in the past, and he has not improved because his strength has become extremely powerful.


    ¡­


    "This is the Hunmeng restricted area, right?" Zhang Lu came to the edge of the Hunmeng restricted area, and his mind passed through the Hunmeng restricted area and swept across the edge of the Hunmeng restricted area.


    The obscure forbidden area that made the king of the ten thousand layers palpitate did not make him feel any danger. On the contrary, the extremely condensed and obscure power made him feel more comfortable, and there was an urge to enter it. eager.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Lu slowly approached the Hunmeng Restricted Area, and then stepped in.


    The next moment, Zhang Lu was like a fish returning to the water, with a sense of extreme pleasure. The power of the fog in the restricted area not only did not hurt him, but instead made his body more solid, as if it was helping him transform. , The body that was completely constructed by Hunmeng became stronger and stronger.


    Zhang Lu was almost immersed in it.


    After a while, Zhang Lu slowly calmed down, but he did not forget the task that the deity gave him.


    His thoughts swept through the surrounding Hunmeng, but Zhang Lu did not find Nie Wen''s figure. He frowned, and then shuttled through the Hunmeng restricted area. For several months, he searched for Nie Wen in the Hunmeng restricted area. However, Nie asked that he didn''t find it. Instead, he saw a huge blood cell. The blood cell was located in the very center of the Hunmeng restricted area. The power of Mongolia makes the blood cells continue to expand.


    "What is this?" Zhang Lu had a strong heart palpitations and felt extremely dangerous. His intuition told himself that if he dared to approach that huge blood sphere that was comparable to a small chaotic realm, it would be like those swallowed up in the mud. Like force, instantly killed.


    Zhang Lu instinctively moved away from that blood cell, and the feeling of palpitations and danger was a little lessened.


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Zhang Lu did not dare to hesitate, and immediately informed Zhang Yu of the situation through voice transmission.


    "Blood sphere?" In the chaos, Zhang Yu''s expression became serious, "Could that be the celestial tomb?" Legend has it that the celestial tomb is located in the center of the chaotic restricted area, and the blood sphere exudes a terrifying tomb of death, it is very likely It is the body of the Heavenly Tomb, "It has grown to the size of the Small Hundred Realm..." Zhang Yu felt a little heavy, "At this speed, I am afraid there is not much time for Hunmeng!"


    After a long time, Zhang Yu calmed down and said, "You continue to look for Nie Wen and bring him back first."

 Chapter 1772： Hunmeng tree

    Chapter 1772 Hunmeng Tree


    In the Hunmeng Restricted Area, Zhang Lu kept away from the huge blood sphere, and the feeling of extreme danger slowly retreated.


    Although he was curious about what that huge blood cell was, Zhang Lu''s top priority was to find Nie Wen first.


    "Nie asked!"


    "Nie asked!"


    "Nie Wen..."


    After searching for a long time to no avail, Zhang Lu frowned, and immediately shouted loudly, his voice echoing in the restricted area.


    With his strength in the Myriad Realm, with all his strength, his voice is enough to pass through several small realms.


    To Zhang Lu''s surprise, just as he called out Nie Wen''s name, he heard Nie Wen''s surprised voice: "Father! You are here to save me!"


    I saw Zhang Lu beside him, a transparent figure slowly appeared, the figure was transparent, like a shadow.


    "How did you become like this?" Zhang Lu asked in confusion.


    Nie Wen smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know either. After staying here for a long time, my body has become slowly transparent for no reason..."


    Speaking of this, a trace of fear appeared on Nie Wen''s face: "Foster father, help me out, if I don''t go out, I will really disappear."


    "I''ll try." Zhang Lu tried to manipulate the power of Hun Meng, and led Nie Wen away through the flow of Hun Meng''s power.


    But the weird thing is that Nie Wen is like in another dimension, the flow of the power has no effect on him.


    Nie asked a little panicked: "What''s going on..."


    Zhang Lu''s expression also became solemn. He tried to grab Nie Wen''s arm with his palm, but his palm went directly through Nie Wen''s arm, without any hindrance, as if it were passing through the air.


    "It''s over!" Nie Wen became even more flustered when he saw it, "Foster father, save me, save me!"


    Zhang Lu was silent for a while, and then said: "Sorry, I can''t save you anymore."


    Nie Wen''s state is too special, even more special than the spirit of the fog, his physical body seems to have completely disappeared, even the will of the creator has disappeared, Zhang Lu can''t even perceive his consciousness, it''s like a mass Air.


    "No, no, foster father, you must be joking?" Nie Wen became emotional and a little desperate.


    As his emotions changed, his body became more and more transparent, as if it would disappear completely in the next moment.


    Before Zhang Lu could speak again, a strange change appeared on Nie Wen''s body again.


    I saw Nie Wen''s transparent figure began to twist, accompanied by screams of horror, the transparent figure rapidly expanded and turned into an incomparably huge ancient tree. , giving a shocking visual impact.


    The transparent ancient tree exudes a vast and vast hazy aura. The hazy power in the hazy restricted area is instantly condensed and more powerful because of its appearance.


    In the very center of the transparent ancient tree, a small sapling can be vaguely seen, and the entire ancient tree is like the projection of the small sapling.


    Different from the transparent and blurred ancient tree, the state of the small sapling is very strange, a bit like the power of the fog, without a substantial body, but with its own consciousness.


    "Me, how did I become a sapling?" Nie asked a little confused, and there was panic in his voice.


    He tried to manipulate his body, but the huge ancient tree needed to disappear quickly, the small sapling shook a few times, and then the two green leaves moved, as if waving his hands: "It''s over, I really become Small saplings."


    The point is, he can''t change back.


    Generally speaking, if the cultivation base can reach the True God Realm, one can easily use the Way of Change. Those who control the chaos are more than ten thousand times stronger than the True God Realm. Naturally, they can control the Way of Change more easily. Even if they become saplings, they should be able to change at will. An adult, but Nie Wen couldn''t do it. He seemed to be bound in some way and couldn''t use the way of change at all.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Lu said: "This may be a good thing."


    Nie Wen''s state was very strange before, Zhang Lu couldn''t even perceive his existence, but now that Nie Wen has become a sapling, Zhang Lu can actually perceive its existence.


    He tried to fetch Nie Wen, and the next moment, the little sapling was really fetched by his palm.


    "In this way, you can leave the Hunmeng Restricted Area." Zhang Lu quickly took Nie Wen out of the Hunmeng Restricted Area.


    Nie Wen didn''t react yet, he only felt a flower in front of him, and he broke free from the shackles of the forbidden area. After that, his vision became blurred again, and he returned to the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Is this back?" The little sapling that Nie Wen transformed into trembled slightly, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "You wait first." Zhang Lu said, and then disappeared.


    After a few breaths, a person who looked exactly like Zhang Lu appeared, and no one could tell the difference between them.


    The person who came was Zhang Yu himself.


    I saw him staring at the small sapling in front of him: "It''s a small sapling again..."


    He frowned slightly: "Strange, it''s exactly the same as the chaotic sapling..."


    "Foster father." After leaving the Hunmeng restricted area, Nie Wen''s mood was not as excited and throbbing as he imagined. Instead, there was an inexplicable throbbing in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen, he suppressed the emotion in his heart. That throbbing, calmed down, and said with a crying voice: "Please change me back, I don''t want to be a sapling!"


    Zhang Yu tried to help him transform, but failed several times.


    "I can''t do anything about this." Zhang Yu calmly said: "It''s you, you left the Hunmeng restricted area, do you have any special feeling?"


    "This..." Nie Wen did not dare to say.


    "Say."


    "I don''t know why. When I left the restricted area, I felt flustered, like a fish leaving the water... It was very uncomfortable." Nie Wen didn''t dare to hide it. He doubted whether he had hallucinations or was confused. The restricted area has been sleepy for a long time, so that he has mental problems. When he left that ghost place, he actually felt a strong sense of reluctance and loss in his heart.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "Don''t move, I''ll take you to a place."


    I saw that he constructed a teleportation wormhole, instantly brought Nie Wen to the prehistoric realm, and then entered chaos.


    The next moment, the little saplings transformed by Zhang Yu and Nie Wen appeared in front of the chaotic saplings.


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, the chaotic sapling burst into colorful light without warning, scattering the entire chaos. The speed of devouring the power of chaos and releasing the power of chaos suddenly increased several times, just like a dying tree, suddenly being destroyed. Inject a burst of vitality and bloom with new vitality.


    The small sapling transformed by Nie Wen quickly dissipated, like a wisp of smoke, submerging into the chaotic sapling.


    After Nie Wen settled in, the chaotic sapling grew rapidly and turned into a towering tree. Colorful rays of light circulated on the surface of the tree. There were even beautiful flowers blooming between its branches and leaves, exuding a trace of mysterious fluctuations in good fortune.


    "I remember." Nie Wen''s voice sounded, "I am Hunmengshu."


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yu''s spirit was lifted. He never imagined that Nie Wen and Chaos Sapling would be able to merge, and after they were merged, his memory was awakened, and he transformed into a mysterious misty tree.


    "What is Hunmeng Tree?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "The Hunmeng tree is the source of life for Hunmeng, and the place where life was first born." Nie Wen was like a different person, no longer hesitant and panicked at the beginning, and his voice was very calm and peaceful, "After the master created Hunmeng, Hunmeng gave birth to me, I was Hunmeng''s first life, and the rest of Hunmeng''s lives were born on my body."


    By his so-called body, he should be referring to the Hunmeng tree.


    "The Lord of Hun Meng really exists!" Zhang Yu was not surprised at all.


    He stared at the Hunmeng tree that had grown into a hill, and asked, "Why are you reincarnated? What secrets are hidden in the tomb of heaven? Does the so-called ''heaven'' refer to the Lord of Hunmeng? Lord of Hunmeng Have you really fallen?" He had too many questions, and could not wait to ask all the confusion.


    "I don''t know." Nie asked, or Hunmengshu, slowly replied: "I don''t know the existence of the tomb of the sky, and I don''t know what you mean by ''heaven'', I only know that one day, the master suddenly I was seriously injured and put me into reincarnation, and I don''t know what happened after that."


    Zhang Yu frowned. He thought that the Hunmeng tree was affected by the fall of the Lord of Hunmeng, and it entered the reincarnation. He did not expect that the Hunmeng tree had entered the reincarnation long before the fall of the Lord of Hunmeng. Know nothing.


    "Then why do you recognize me as your adoptive father?" Zhang Yu only thought it was Nie Wen Qihua, but now it seems that the truth should not be so simple.


    "Probably because I felt a similar breath to your master in you, which made me feel cordial." Hunmengshu''s voice sounded.


    ¡ª


    Starting today, this week¡¯s update, starting from the third watch, and ending on Sunday.

 Chapter 1773： The strength of the Hunmeng tree

    Chapter 1773 The strength of the Hunmeng tree


    Before the awakening memory, Nie Wen was Nie Wen, a human with a sense of freedom, and his behavior also conformed to the norms of human beings. There are only a few subtle aspects, and some of the habits of the hazy tree may be retained. Although Zhang Yu is not a hazy tree The Lord of Meng, but the Lord of Chaos, is the same type of person as the Lord of Hun Meng. Although Nie Wen does not know Zhang Yu''s identity, but with the instinct left in the Hun Meng tree, he still feels that Zhang Yu is very kind, so No wonder Nie Wen recognized Zhang Yu as his adoptive father.


    Similarly, Nie Wen''s weird behaviors in the past, those behaviors that didn''t seem normal, can also be explained.


    "Then can you perceive the existence of your master now?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Hunmengshu was quiet for a few seconds, and then his voice sounded: "The master should have fallen."


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while: "Really fallen?"


    "I can no longer perceive the existence of the master." Hunmeng Tree said: "In the Hunmeng forbidden area, the huge blood globule devoured the Hunmeng forbidden area little by little. Destruction, if the master is still alive, the blood cell will definitely be eliminated, but the master did not do so, which means that the master is likely to have fallen."


    "He''s the Lord of Hun Meng!" Zhang Yu looked solemn, "Who can kill him?"


    Hun Mengshu obviously couldn''t answer Zhang Yu''s question: "I don''t know either."


    The Lord of Hunmeng may have been killed by someone, or it may have been because of some changes in Hunmeng itself, which caused him to be severely injured, and finally ended up falling.


    "What else do you know?" Zhang Yu asked, "About Hunmeng, about your master."


    Hearing this, Hunmengshu seems to be thinking, and Chaos is also quiet. After about a dozen breaths, Hunmengshu''s voice sounded: "Although the master may have fallen, he should have left behind, maybe he still has The clone exists in Hunmeng, or maybe he has other means... If not, Hunmeng should have been destroyed long ago, and it is impossible to persist until now."


    Zhang Yu took a few breaths: "You mean, the reason why Hunmeng has not been destroyed is because he has left behind?"


    Avatar?


    Even if the Lord of Hun Meng really still has a clone alive, Zhang Yu would not be surprised. After all, the technique of incarnation outside the body was learned by Sun Meng in the tomb of heaven. The technique of incarnation outside the body is even more powerful.


    "Could it be that the so-called will of the Heavenly Tomb is his clone?" Zhang Yu secretly guessed.


    The will of the Heavenly Tomb is very mysterious, no one knows its identity, and its strength is so powerful that even the King of Ten Thousand Layers can''t help it. It must be related to the Lord of Hunmeng. strangeness.


    "I was reincarnated too early, and I don''t know anything about what happened next." Hunmengshu said: "If the foster father really wants to know the master''s information, he can go to the blood cell to take a look. Although the blood cell is in the It swallows the power of the fog, but I can feel that there is a power inside to stop it, maybe it has something to do with the master."


    "You mean the tomb of heaven?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully.


    "That blood ball is the Heavenly Tomb?" Hunmengshu''s voice paused and said: "No wonder I feel that something inside seems to be calling me... It''s a pity that the aura of the dead tomb is too heavy, I can''t get close at all, otherwise, I will I will be swallowed, and once I am swallowed, the Hunmeng forbidden area will collapse immediately, and Hunmeng will also be destroyed.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn: "What is your relationship with the Hunmeng Restricted Area?"


    Hunmeng Tree said: "Hunmeng forbidden area is the early Hunmeng, I am Hunmeng tree, supporting the whole Hunmeng, and catalyzing the growth of Hunmeng, I can absorb the power of Hunmeng, and then transform it into a more concise Hunmeng. In addition, every time I grow to a stage, I can produce a lot of muddy fruits, some muddy fruits evolve into ninth-order worlds on their own, and some are refined by other beings to help them develop muddy worlds. Meng, construct a ninth-order world..."


    "It can be said that the Hunmeng Forbidden Zone and I are one existence. We were born at the same time and depend on each other."


    "If I fall, the Forbidden Zone will also collapse."


    "If the Hunmeng Forbidden Zone collapses, I will also fall with it."


    Speaking of this, Hunmengshu said to Zhang Yu: "I also asked my foster father to send me back to the Hunmeng restricted area. Without my suppression, the blood cells would devour the power of Hunmeng faster... Since the master has arranged for me to awaken in this era , there must be his reasons, I can''t disrupt the master''s plan."


    "Can''t you go?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    Zhang Yu has already experienced the effect of chaotic saplings. During this time, chaos in the prehistoric world has grown a lot, which is all due to the chaotic saplings. Now Nie Wen and the chaotic saplings are integrated into one, turning into a chaotic tree. More than ten times, if the Hunmeng Tree stays in the chaos, the chaos will grow at an even more amazing speed, and Zhang Yu''s strength will also be amazingly improved.


    Such a powerful helper, Zhang Yu really didn''t want to let him go.


    "I have re-established contact with the Hunmeng Restricted Area. If I don''t go back, the Hunmeng Restricted Area may not last long." Hunmeng Tree said calmly: "Does the master want to watch Hunmeng be destroyed like this?"


    "Forget it, I will take you back." Zhang Yu sighed helplessly, "But on your father''s side, don''t you plan to meet?"


    "I will evolve a clone and serve my father. As for my main body..." Hun Mengshu said in a leisurely voice, "My main body has more important tasks to complete."


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at the Hunmeng Tree, and then asked, "I can''t see through your breath. Could it be that your strength is stronger than that of Wanzhongjie?"


    "I don''t know what my specific strength is. I only know that before the fall of the master, the muddy fog at that time was more prosperous than it is now. There are countless nine-star muddy masters, and the ten thousand levels are not rare, but none of them can threaten. Me." The Hunmeng tree said leisurely: "The huge Hunmeng, except the master, no one can compete with me. Because I can control the power of the entire Hunmeng restricted area!"


    Zhang Yu''s pupils shrank slightly: "The entire Hunmeng forbidden area?"


    What terrifying power is that?


    Such a strength, I am afraid it is close to the Lord of Hunmeng?


    "I am Hunmeng Tree, although I am limited by my body, I cannot step into the realm of the master, but in this Hun Meng, under the master, I should be the first." The voice of the Hun Meng tree is still very calm, as if he is telling a story. It''s a very common thing, "What kind of king of ten thousand layers, I can kill a group of people easily."


    "Then what are you now?" Zhang Yu wondered if Hunmengshu''s strength would be affected after going through reincarnation.


    "It''s the same now." Hunmengshu gave a clear answer, "I am one with the Hunmeng restricted area, the bigger the Hunmeng restricted area, the stronger the power of Hunmeng, the stronger my strength, and vice versa. Because my strength comes from the Hunmeng Restricted Area, I can mobilize the power of the entire Hunmeng Restricted Area."


    Zhang Yu took a breath of cold air, even though he was prepared, he was still shocked.


    Nie asked this guy, it is really a step to the sky.


    The power of the entire Hunmeng forbidden area, I am afraid that the Hunmengtian group of kings of the Myriad Realm join forces, and they will only end up being ravaged.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu retracted his thoughts and said, "Get ready, I''ll take you to the Hunmeng Restricted Area first."


    "Excuse me, foster father." The entire trunk of the Hunmeng tree bent slightly, as if saluting.


    After a while, a certain flower on a branch of the Hunmeng tree withered rapidly, and a fruit was born. The fruit quickly matured and broke away from the Hunmeng tree, and then continued to expand. After a few seconds, the fruit turned into a human shape, and Nie asked exactly the same.


    After Nie Wen appeared, the Hunmeng tree shrank rapidly, changed back to the shape of a small sapling, and flew into Zhang Yu''s palm.


    Zhang Yu looked at the sapling, then at Nie Wen, sighed lightly, and said, "Let''s go."


    In order to prevent Hunmeng from being destroyed prematurely, Zhang Yu had to give up the idea of ??keeping the Hunmeng tree, and sent the Hunmeng tree to the Hunmeng restricted area. As for Nie Wen, after so long, it was time for their father and son to meet. .


    After sending the Hunmeng tree away, Zhang Yu returned to Chaos in the Great Desolate Realm. Looking at the empty chaos, Zhang Yu felt a little regretful and comforted himself: "He may return to the Hunmeng restricted area, if he sits in the Hunmeng restricted area, just Don''t worry about outsiders destroying the Hunmeng restricted area, so Hunmeng can last longer."

 Chapter 1774： Xiaoxie making waves

    Chapter 1774 Xiaoxie making waves


    If it wasn''t for the Hunmeng tree that had to be in the restricted area, Zhang Yu would really be reluctant to let him go.


    Not to mention the formidable strength of the Hunmeng Tree itself, Zhang Yu has a hundred reasons to keep him just because of the effect of the Hunmeng Tree on Chaos.


    It is a pity that Zhang Yu is still not ruthless enough after all, if he is selfish and ruthless enough, he can not care about the survival of Hunmeng, keep the Hunmeng tree strong in Chaos, and help Chaos to expand and grow.


    "I thought the old man was strong enough, but I didn''t expect the Hunmeng tree to be more terrifying." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but marvel at the strength of the Hunmeng tree.


    Although is powerful, he is not strong enough to see other Kings of Ten Thousand Layers as nothing, while Hunmeng Tree is so powerful that he can completely ignore Kings of Ten Thousand Layers. There is a huge gap between the two.


    Hunmeng Tree is more like a powerhouse that surpasses the ten thousand levels, and has truly stepped into a higher level of existence!


    Could it be that there is a realm that Zhang Yu does not know between the King of Ten Thousand Layers and the Lord of Hunmeng?


    "I don''t know who is stronger than the will of the heavenly tomb compared to the Hunmeng tree?" Zhang Yu thought of the mysterious will of the heavenly tomb.


    One is an existence that can manipulate the energy of the endless death tomb of the heavenly tomb, and the other is an existence that can manipulate the power of the entire Hunmeng forbidden area.


    Thinking of the will of the heavenly tomb, Zhang Yu''s expression also became solemn: "If the strength of the will of the heavenly tomb is comparable to the Hunmeng tree... The plan to explore the heavenly tomb must be postponed."


    Zhang Yu only knew that the will of the Heavenly Tomb was very powerful, but he had no idea how powerful it was.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong the will of the Heavenly Tomb is, it is nothing more than stronger than the old man. Even if Zhang Yu is threatened with such strength, as long as Zhang Yu is careful enough and cautious enough, he is still able to escape.


    But after knowing the strength of the Hunmeng Tree, Zhang Yu changed his mind. The strength of the will of the Heavenly Tomb is definitely much stronger than he originally imagined, and even the Hunmeng Tree may not be able to compete with it head-on!


    How powerful is the Hunmeng tree?


    To mobilize the power of the entire Hunmeng forbidden area, such power, thinking about it, makes the scalp tingle.


    However, such a powerful Hunmeng tree cannot suppress that blood cell, and cannot resist the power of the blood cell to devour Hunmong, which shows the horror of the blood cell!


    Although the blood cell cannot be directly equated with the will of the heavenly tomb, but in a certain way, the danger of the blood cell can also represent the strength of the will of the heavenly tomb to a certain extent.


    "I''m afraid it''s all luck that we can escape from the tomb of the sky." Zhang Yu had a trace of fear in his heart, "I''m afraid the will of the tomb of the sky doesn''t bother to take action against us at all, or it is restrained by other things and does not have a hand to deal with us. ...otherwise, no one will be able to escape the Heavenly Tomb."


    Zhang Yu has no doubts that if the will of the Heavenly Tomb is taken seriously, even the king of the Myriad Realm will die.


    The existence that even the Hunmeng tree cannot resist will only be more terrifying than the Hunmeng tree!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu became more and more frightened, and at the same time was a little fortunate that he did not rashly restart the plan to explore the heavenly tomb.


    With his current strength, in front of the Heavenly Tomb Will, he is still not much different from the ants. Once he is targeted by the Heavenly Tomb Will, he is not sure if he has a chance to escape back to the Dantian world.


    "The will of the Hunmeng Tree and the Heavenly Tomb are so terrifying, how strong is the Lord of Hunmeng?" Zhang Yu couldn''t imagine it.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu didn''t dare to imagine anymore, the more he thought about it, the more insignificant he felt.


    In the next period of time, Zhang Yu concentrated on restoring his split consciousness. The Cang Qiong Academy welcomed more and more powerful outsiders, and even nine-star muddy masters came here. Fortunately, everyone was very disciplined, and no one dared to challenge the rules set by the Cang Qiong Academy. The rules, even the nine-star muddy controlers dare not mess around, those who are weaker, even more dare not to mess around.


    Unconsciously, almost all of the teachers and students in the sky have set foot on the ranks of the eight-star giants.


    In addition, in addition to Zhang Yu''s disciples Yuan Tianji, Ye Fan, Wu Mo and others, the Cang Qiong Academy has added more than a dozen nine-star muddy masters, and this number is still increasing rapidly. It is estimated that it will not be long before the entire Cang Qiong Academy, Thousands of teachers and students will step into the ranks of the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler!


    A glorious and prosperous age is slowly opening.


    And Sky Academy is the protagonist of this glorious and prosperous age!


    Although Zhan Tiange, Bagels, Lin Beishan and others did not join Cang Qiong Academy, but because of their friendship with Zhang Yu, no one dared to provoke them. Tian Ji, Ye Fan and many other dean''s disciples are sought after and favored by more people, which can be described as infinite scenery.


    The Yuhun Hall in the Wilderness World was torn down and rebuilt. The reconstructed Yuhun Hall was even more magnificent. The master of the hall was also replaced by a person, a hundred-level powerhouse from the headquarters of the Yuhun Hall.


    The entire Hunmeng is paying attention to every move of the Cangqiong Academy, as if the Cangqiong Academy has become the center of the entire Hunmeng.


    Such influence, even faintly overwhelmed Yuhun Hall.


    Cang Qiong Academy has also become a Hunmeng upstart, and is a super upstart that can be on an equal footing with Yuhun Hall.


    In the atrium square of Cang Qiong College, Yuan Tianji, Ye Fan, Wu Mo and others gathered together.


    "How long does it take for the teacher to get out of the customs?" Xiao Yan sighed: "Zhan Tiange and other seniors can go to the tomb of the sky, the teacher should not mind taking us?"


    "I can''t tell." Yuan Tianji analyzed: "How dangerous the tomb is, you can see what happened to those nine-star muddy masters. We are only in the tenth level, and we may not be able to help the teacher... At the critical moment, It may even be a hindrance to the teacher."


    "It''s been so long since we set foot in the ten-level realm, and it may not be worse than the old ten-level realm." Ye Fan calmly said: "If we join forces, it will not be difficult to deal with the hundred-level realm."


    Yuan Tianji said again: "What if you can deal with the Hundred Stages? Think of King Dong, who is the King of the Ten Thousand Stages. What''s the result?"


    He shook his head regretfully: "It''s a pity that a generation of outstanding people, the king who suppressed an era, has just fallen."


    When everyone heard it, they fell silent. They were powerless to resist the thousands of realms, let alone the king of the ten thousand realms?


    And the terrifying existence in the tomb that day was even more terrifying than the King of Ten Thousand Layers...


    "Forget it, let''s continue practicing." Wu Mo smiled bitterly: "If you want to go to the Heavenly Tomb, you must at least set foot in the Hundred Realm."


    "It''s gone, hurry up and practice." Xiao Yan also said: "Try to break through to the Hundred Realm before the teacher and the others decide to explore the tomb of the sky. At that time, we can ask the teacher to bring us."


    A group of people quickly dispersed and returned to their respective sites to practice retreat.


    Champs-Elysees.


    Zhang Haoran just received a report from a student, saying that tens of thousands of ninth-order worlds have recently been born outside the wilderness. According to preliminary calculations, it is estimated that there are millions, and this number is still increasing rapidly. The powerhouses did not know what news they had received, and they came to the wilderness to open up Hunmeng and construct a ninth-order world, so that the number of ninth-order worlds in Hong Yuanyu skyrocketed.


    In addition, Bagels announced hundreds of years ago that the Hongyuan domain name would be cancelled, and since then, the Hongyuan domain has been renamed the sky domain.


    He, the former overlord of Hong Yuan, is no longer the controller of Hong Yuan Yu, and Cang Qiong Academy has become its new master.


    "In just a few tens of thousands of years, the situation has changed and people are dizzying!" Zhang Haoran had an unreal feeling, "Unconsciously, Cang Qiong Academy has become a behemoth in charge of a small Chaos Realm, and its influence is radiating the entire Chaos. ."


    shook his head, Zhang Haoran posted a mission on the All-Heaven Mission Monument, and sent someone to investigate the reason why those Guiyuan realm powerhouses opened up the haze around the wilderness and constructed the ninth-order world.


    Soon, King Golden-winged Xiaopeng, who covered the real God Realm, took over the task and went to investigate the situation as soon as possible. In the afternoon, King Golden-winged Xiaopeng returned to Sky Academy and reported the results of the investigation to Zhang Haoran.


    "There is a news circulating outside that as long as the ninth-order world is constructed around the wilderness, it will not be troubled by the spirit of the fog..." King Golden-winged Xiaopeng said respectfully: "According to the rumor, there seems to be a nine-star muddy master. Secretly take action to help those who are in the Yuanyuan Realm eradicate the spirit of chaos. The nine-star muddy master seems to be in the wilderness, so all the ninth-order worlds that are closer to the wilderness will get his help. "


    Zhang Haoran was stunned: "Who is so idle, for no reason, to help those forgery owners to erase the spirit of hazy?"


    And... millions of the spirits of the fog, let alone a nine-star muddy master, dozens, hundreds, can''t be too busy, right?


    "Could it be that Yu''er did it?" Apart from Zhang Yu, Zhang Haoran couldn''t think of anyone else who could do this.


    After the Golden Wing Xiaopeng King was screened out, Zhang Haoran posted another mission on the Zhutian Mission Monument, but this time the mission was much more difficult, because this time it was the identity of the mysterious person who was to be investigated. The muddy people are helping those people eradicate the spirit of muddy fog.


    As a result, the mission has just been released, and before anyone has time to take over the mission, Xiaolinger found Zhang Haoran and asked Zhang Haoran to cancel the mission.


    Zhang Haoran was puzzled and asked, "Why?"


    "I know, I know who is helping those people eradicate the spirit of the fog." Xiaolinger said.


    Zhang Haoran immediately canceled the mission, and then asked Xiaolinger, "Who?"


    "It''s Xiaoxie!" Xiaolinger said, "It''s all about him doing these things recently."


    Hearing this, Zhang Haoran said in astonishment: "Why did it do this?"


    Xiaolinger replied: "Because it devoured the spirit of Hunmeng, it can improve its strength. Before we traveled to Hunmeng with the master, it devoured a lot of the spirit of Hunmeng. Later, when it returned to the wilderness, it thought it was a normal practice speed. It''s too slow, so I ran out and devoured the spirit of the fog... It is estimated that its current strength should be close to those of Shi Xin and Sang Nantian''s thousand-level experts."


    Zhang Haoran was shocked at the same time, but he was also a little bit dumbfounded: "This guy, secretly made such a big move, I thought someone was secretly targeting Cang Qiong Academy!"


    "How about I go to the master and let the master catch him back?" Xiaolinger asked.


    Without Zhang Yu''s restraint, Xiaoxie is making trouble everywhere, and it''s not sure when he will get into trouble.


    "No need." Zhang Haoran waved his hand, "The stronger it is, the more powerful it is, the better it is for us, not the disadvantage. Moreover, he devoured the spirit of Chaos, and he can also spawn a large number of people who control the chaos, making the chaos Mongolia is more prosperous. It¡¯s a good thing and it doesn¡¯t have to be stopped.¡±

 Chapter 1775： Explore the Tomb of Heaven

    Chapter 1775 Revisiting the Tomb of Heaven


    Xiao Xie is willing to make progress, which is a good thing. What Cang Qiong Academy needs is the end of this kind of hard work.


    With the influence of Cangqiong College radiating, with the explosive growth of the strength of Cangqiong teachers and students, as Cangqiong College has become a holy place in the eyes of countless people, some Cangqiong teachers and students have gradually started to slack off. Still maintaining momentum, but bad signs have begun to appear.


    Xiaoxie''s movement now, maybe it can bring a little excitement to the teachers and students in the sky who are gradually calming down, and re-arouse their motivation.


    This is the catfish effect.


    "Not only should we not stop Xiaoxie, but we should increase publicity and spread Xiaoxie''s deeds to the ears of every teacher and student in the sky." Zhang Haoran thought seriously, "If they are really willing to be surpassed by Xiaoxie, or even be surpassed by Xiaoxie. If you step on them, then they don''t deserve to stay in the Sky Academy."


    Sky Academy does not need salted fish!


    Not to mention others, even Zhang Haoran himself spent most of his time cultivating in addition to handling college affairs. Only when he was very free would he ask Nie to play chess or something to adjust his state.


    The result was just as Zhang Haoran expected, when he disclosed Xiaoxie''s strength and behavior during this period, the teachers and students in the sky were really stimulated, especially the Buddha, the Great Sun and others, who were greatly stimulated. Immediately, like a madman, he began to practice desperately.


    For a time, the state of the entire Sky Academy was completely renewed, the slightly lifeless atmosphere disappeared, and a new vitality was injected into it.


    Even Hongjun, the Taoist ancestor of the Conferred God Realm, who has always been calm, quietly began to retreat after hearing the news.


    ¡­


    Chaos in the prehistoric world.


    Zhang Yu slowly opened his eyes. After a period of recovery, his state returned to its peak. Besides, during this period of time, in addition to his recovery, he was still studying the use of advanced fortune-telling. Unfortunately, his state returned to its peak. At the time, nothing useful has been researched yet.


    "It''s time to explore the Heavenly Tomb." Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief.


    This time Zhang Yu did not plan to go with the deity, nor did he plan to bring Zhan Tiange, Ge Erdan and others, but planned to let his avatar Zhang Lu go to explore the way first. , because of its special shape, the combat power may be more terrifying than the ordinary king of ten thousand layers, and it is undoubtedly the best choice for Zhang Lu to explore the way.


    On the other hand, letting Zhang Lu explore the way is also a test of the will of the Heavenly Tomb.


    He hopes to see how powerful the will of the mysterious Heavenly Tomb is!


    After figuring out the true strength of the will of the Heavenly Tomb, Zhang Yu will consider whether to enter the Heavenly Tomb as the deity.


    After making the decision, Zhang Yu immediately summoned Zhang Lu, a clone of Mengmeng. The latter''s strength was stronger than when he first transformed. The body formed by Mengmeng was even more terrifying than Zhang Yu''s body. .


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised, and then checked Zhang Lu''s memory again. He didn''t expect that Zhang Lu had been in the Hunmeng Forbidden Area all the time, and his body was strengthened by the incomparably terrifying Hunmeng Power in the Hunmeng Restricted Area. Transformation, as if the entire body is composed of extremely condensed muddy power, or in other words, as if compressed by a large amount of condensed muddy power.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength could be improved in this way." Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    It stands to reason that the King of Ten Thousand Layers is the ceiling of strength for those who control the chaos, but the laws of things are not static. The will of the heavenly tomb, the Hunmeng tree, the old man, Sun Xing, and Zhang Yu are all exceptions, especially the will of the heavenly tomb and the Hunmengshu, the strength is much stronger than that of the King of Ten Thousand Layers. Zhang Yu thought that Zhang Lu''s strength would stop at Ten Thousand Layers, but he did not expect that Zhang Lu would find a way to improve his strength and succeeded. done.


    Zhang Lu''s current strength is even a bit more tyrannical than Zhang Yu''s deity.


    The extremely condensed power, even Zhang Yu felt a lot of pressure.


    "I was born in Hunmeng. If I want to improve my strength, I can only rely on Hunmeng." Zhang Lu said.


    Zhang Yu laughed. The stronger Zhang Lu''s strength, the more satisfied he was. In this way, it would be easier to test the strength of the will of the Heavenly Tomb.


    "Next, you go to explore the bottom of the tomb of heaven, right?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Yes!" Although Zhang Lu has his own independent thinking, in the final analysis he is still just Zhang Yu''s clone, and Zhang Yu''s will is greater than everything else.


    However, Zhang Lu himself still has some certainty. Even if he loses to the will of the Heavenly Tomb, he still has a chance to escape from the Heavenly Tomb.


    "Okay, you go, I will follow you at any time." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    He and Zhang Lu are one body and can share Zhang Lu''s memory and even thoughts at all times. What Zhang Lu has experienced is equivalent to what he has experienced himself.


    Zhang Lu saluted respectfully, then left Chaos and came to the wilderness.


    To go to the Heavenly Tomb, the easiest way is to ask Geldan to borrow the teleportation jade card.


    Maybe it is possible to pass through the huge blood cell from the Hunmeng restricted area and enter the celestial tomb, but no one has tried this route yet. Although the blood cell has a high probability of being the celestial tomb, it is only Zhang Yu''s guess after all, and it has not been confirmed.


    "Master Dean." Zhang Lu came to the door, and Ge Erdan greeted him respectfully at the first time. Even though he had already stepped into the ranks of the Nine-Star Muddy Ruler, he was still respectful to Zhang Yu as always, but he didn''t know that the person in front of him looked like Zhang Yu. The same person is not Zhang Yu''s deity, but a Hunmeng clone whose strength is not weaker than Zhang Yu''s.


    After learning of Zhang Lu''s intentions, Ge Erdan was startled: "Master Dean intends to explore the Heavenly Tomb alone?"


    Zhang Lu said lightly: "It''s not about exploring the celestial tomb. I''m just a clone, and the purpose this time is to explore the way."


    "Clone?" Gerdan swallowed, he felt that the avatar of the dean had the ability to obliterate himself at will, but since it was not the deity, Gerdan had nothing to worry about, he was very happy. After exiting the teleportation jade token from the Celestial Tomb, he said, "Master Dean only needs to go to the fixed coordinates, activate the teleportation jade token there, and then you can enter the Celestial Tomb."


    This teleportation jade plaque is different from the teleportation jade plaque in the Dantian world, and it is also different from the teleportation jade plaque in Hunmengtian. It does not have a teleportation circle or something similar to a teleportation door or a teleportation wormhole. It is more like an opening. The key to the teleportation door, and the real teleportation door or teleportation wormhole is not inside the teleportation jade card, but at a specific coordinate location in the vastness.


    Accepting the teleportation jade card, Zhang Lu said goodbye to Ge Erdan and went directly to the coordinates recorded by the teleportation jade card.


    Not long after, Zhang Lu arrived at the coordinates, which is where Zhang Yu, Ge Erdan, and Lin Beishan went before they entered the tomb for the first time.


    Zhang Yu, who has been following Zhang Lu''s movements all the time, is also sitting upright at the moment, with a serious expression on his face.


    "My deity, I''m going to enter the heavenly tomb." Zhang Lu took a deep breath, his expression solemn.


    "If there is danger, return to the world of Dantian at any time." Zhang Yu said: "Of course, if there is a chance, you might as well send those puppets to the world of Dantian." There are many eight-star giants and nine-star muddy masters in the tomb, among them There are even kings of the Myriad Realm, and the number is staggering. If all these people are brought back to the Cang Qiong Academy, the strength of the Cang Qiong Academy will expand rapidly, and they can even compete with Hun Mengtian.


    Zhang Lu nodded, gave Zhang Yu a few quests, and then activated the teleportation jade card.


    The next moment, a phantom of a large tomb appeared around, and the surrounding chaos quickly distorted.


    A huge twisted vortex appeared in Zhang Lu''s line of sight, which was the teleportation wormhole leading to the Heavenly Tomb!


    Zhang Lu took a deep breath, and the whole person quickly entered a fighting state, his muscles were tense, and his spirit was highly concentrated. When the state was adjusted to the best, Zhang Lu took a step, passed through the teleportation wormhole, and entered the heavenly tomb.


    On the edge of the sky tomb, the strong aura of the dead tomb was like magma or sulfuric acid, rolling constantly. The moment Zhang Lu appeared, the endless aura of the dead tomb quickly gathered towards Zhang Lu. The Qi of Qi has no effect on Zhang Lu. He doesn''t even need to open the defensive barrier, and he can block the Qi of the dead tomb from his body with his physical body.


    After all, he is the king of the Myriad Realm, and he will not fall directly on the edge of the tomb.


    Just as Zhang Lu was about to move forward, he suddenly felt a terrifying thought sweeping over him, and that terrifying thought made Zhang Lu feel terrified and his scalp tingling.


    "The Will of the Heavenly Tomb!" Although the Will of the Heavenly Tomb did not appear, Zhang Lu was 100% sure that he was being targeted by the terrifying Will of the Heavenly Tomb.


    It is like a terrifying hunter, silently peeping at its prey.

 Chapter 1776： new clues

    Chapter 1776 New clues


    Zhang Lu, who was still somewhat confident, suddenly lost his mind after feeling that terrifying thought.


    Being targeted by such a terrifying existence, can you really escape?


    shook his head, Zhang Lu continued to maintain a precautionary and vigilant attitude, carrying huge psychological pressure, and slowly advancing.


    The task Zhang Yu explained to him was to explore the tomb of the sky, so no matter how terrifying the will of the tomb was, he could only bite the bullet and move on.


    To Zhang Lu''s surprise, the mysterious will did not immediately attack him, as if the hunter was playing with his prey.


    Chaos in the prehistoric world.


    When Zhang Lu sensed the terrifying idea, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be refreshed and concentrated.


    The will of the legendary Heavenly Tomb, the terrifying existence that buried the kings of the Myriad Realm, is finally about to unveil its mystery!


    In the celestial tomb, Zhang Lu resisted the pressure and continued to move forward. The first thing he passed through was still the long canyon, which was exactly the same as the canyon that Zhang Yu walked through when he first entered the celestial tomb.


    After walked out of the canyon, what caught his eye was the dense and endless corpses.


    Just as Zhang Lu was about to move forward, a sound of breaking wind came from a distance, which shocked him, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    However, when the visitor entered his line of sight, he was relieved, but also somewhat surprised: "Another eight-star giant?"


    When Zhang Yu and Ge Erdan entered the Heavenly Tomb, they met Zhantiange here. Later, Zhantiange was taken away from the Heavenly Tomb by Zhang Yu. The eight-star giant of Zhantiange was on top of Zhantiange. It seems that this eight-star giant should have entered the heavenly tomb a long time ago, and was completely infected by the aura of the dead tomb, becoming the heavenly tomb, just like Zhantiange. puppet.


    "It was one of the ancestral temples back then." When Zhang Lu transmitted the image of the eight-star giant in his mind to Zhang Yu, Zhang Yu recognized this person immediately.


    Zhang Lu glanced at the eight-star giant and tried to attack him. With a light grip of his palm, a turbulent force left his body and quickly held the eight-star giant tightly, not waiting for the eight-star. The giant reacted, Zhang Lu instantly opened the channel with Dantian World, and threw the eight-star giant directly into the channel.


    After doing all this, Zhang Lu didn''t even look at the place where the eight-star giant disappeared, and rushed directly to the ancestral temple in his memory.


    ¡­


    Chaos in the prehistoric world.


    Zhang Yu took the eight-star giant puppet into chaos, imprisoned its body and will, and then used the invincible Creator''s will to quickly clear the tomb of death in its body. The degree of erosion of the Qi of the Dead Tomb is even more serious, and even the will of the Creator has been completely polluted. The time for Zhang Yu to clear the Qi of the Dead Tomb is more than double the time it took for Zhan Tiange to clear the Qi of the Dead Tomb.


    Fortunately, although the time was a little longer, it took an extra second, but in front of the will of the invincible creator, the aura of the dead tomb was still the same as before, without the ability to resist, it was cleaned up.


    The eight-star giant also quickly regained consciousness and stopped struggling.


    He slowly regained his senses, there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, and his voice was hoarse: "This is...where?"


    "Hun Meng, you can also call it chaos." Zhang Yu''s voice sounded slowly.


    The eyes of the eight-star giant fell on Zhang Yu, and the memories of the past came flooding in like a tide, and he was refreshed: "Isn''t I in the tomb of the sky? You rescued me?"


    "You are very lucky, you happened to meet me." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Can you introduce yourself?"


    The eight-star giant is obviously not stupid. He guessed in an instant that Zhang Yu must be the nine-star muddy master, and he respectfully said: "My lord, the villain is the one who controls the muddyness in the southern region, breaking the world."


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know much about the eight-star giants, let alone that Duan Tianya is from Shangnanyu. He has no impression of Duan Tianya, so he asked: "Duan Tianya, right? What era are you from? You entered the tomb of the sky. How long has it been since then?"


    "The specific time, the villain doesn''t know..." Duan Tianya is different from Zhan Tiange, he has become a puppet, and his consciousness has been abandoned more completely, "The villain only remembers that when the villain entered the tomb of heaven, at that time the ruling muddy It is Emperor Nantian, Emperor Nantian swept through Hunmeng, shocking all directions, and the whole Hunmeng surrendered..."


    Nantian Emperor, another ancient king of the ten thousand layers!


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yu had never heard the name of Emperor Nantian, otherwise, he would have known which era Duan Tianya belonged to.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Yu immediately asked the dean to contact a hundred-level powerhouse who entered the wilderness. These older generation powerhouses often have extraordinary knowledge and may be able to inquire about something.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t speak any more, Duan Tianya became a little nervous, and felt uneasy in his heart.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Yu to receive a voice transmission from the dean''s clone, and he also knew the existence of Emperor Nantian.


    It turned out that Emperor Nantian was the King of Ten Thousand Layers in the era before the Eastern King. Although it has been a long time, it is not too long.


    "You have been in the tomb for so long, do you know the secret of the tomb?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice, Duan Tianya breathed a sigh of relief, and then replied respectfully: "Not long after the villain entered the celestial tomb, he was infected by the aura of the dead tomb, and then lost consciousness... Although he has regained consciousness now, he is infected with the aura of the dead tomb. Most of the memory after that is lost, only a little of the altar remains."


    "Altar?" Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn, "Tell me in detail what you know."


    Duan Tianya respectfully said: "After I was infected by the aura of the tomb of death, driven by a mysterious will, I guarded the entrance of a celestial tomb and killed those who tried to enter the celestial tomb until a new eight-star When the giants arrived, I was summoned to an ancestral temple, where there was an altar, and under the control of that mysterious will, I and many eight-star giants, including even the nine-star muddy masters, the only task every day was to worship A mysterious sculpture, and the sacrifice is the mystery of our creation..."


    Speaking of this, Duan Tianya has some lingering fears in his heart, and there is also fear in his eyes. When he thinks of the years when he was at the mercy and domination, he is afraid.


    "Sacrificing good fortune is mysterious?" Zhang Yu frowned slightly, and he couldn''t understand.


    If the altar is really for the Lord of Hunmeng, and the mere creation is mysterious, what meaning does it have for the Lord of Hunmeng?


    "By the way, there is one more thing, I don''t know if it is my illusion." Duan Tianya suddenly said.


    "What''s up?"


    "Before more than a million times, the mysterious will seemed to be injured once, and it was very serious..." Duan Tianya''s tone was not very sure, "Although my consciousness did not recover at that time, I clearly felt the strength of being controlled. It has dropped so much that I still have a vague impression of the memory of more than one million Hunji since then, and the memory before one million Hunji, except for the dozens of Hunji that just entered the heavenly tomb, the rest I have no memory of that time period.¡±


    This is just his own speculation without evidence.


    But this conjecture is quite logical.


    There are only two possibilities to cause the situation Duan Tianya said, one is that the mysterious will has been severely damaged and cannot control them anymore, and the other is that the mysterious will is restrained by something else, there is no way to do it. Set aside enough energy or strength to control them.


    No matter what the situation is, it can be shown that a major event must have happened more than one million times ago!


    "Before more than one million hunks... Isn''t that when King Dong entered the tomb?" Zhang Yu suddenly thought of King Dong, "Could it be because of King Dong?" But then, he shook his head to deny the guess. Although he is the king of the Myriad Realm, but to that mysterious will, it is no different from that of an ant. How could it be possible to hurt that mysterious will? Even if it is contained, it is absolutely impossible.


    Although it is not clear what happened in the Heavenly Tomb more than a million years ago, Zhang Yu is very sure that the impact on the mysterious will of that incident should not be small.


    The fact that King Dong was able to escape from the Heavenly Tomb in the end probably had a lot to do with this.


    Unfortunately, the information provided by Duan Tianya is still too little. Based on this information alone, Zhang Yu cannot speculate on the truth of the matter.


    "If the will of the Heavenly Tomb was really injured, then who injured it?" Zhang Yu felt that things were getting more and more troublesome, and the clues were getting more and more confusing.


    There is no doubt about the strength of the will of the Heavenly Tomb. Except for the Hunmeng Tree, Zhang Yu can''t think of anyone else who can compete with the Will of the Heavenly Tomb, but the Hunmeng Tree was still in the state of reincarnation at that time. Obviously It is impossible to deal with the will of the heavenly tomb, so the one who hurts the will of the heavenly tomb will definitely not be the Hunmeng tree.


    "Oh, I hope I think too much, otherwise..." Zhang Yu shook his head.

 Chapter 1777： goodbye alfs

    Chapter 1777 Goodbye Alvers


    Zhang Yu then asked Duan Tianya some questions, but Duan Tianya couldn''t answer any of them, which was obviously a lot worse than Zhan Tiange.


    Although Zhan Tiange didn''t know much about Broken Tianya, at least after he woke up, his memory in the Tomb of Heaven was still relatively intact, and he could even tell the passage of time, but Broken Tianya was even in the Tomb of Heaven. I don''t know how long it was there.


    The difference between the two after they were infected by the aura of the dead tomb also indirectly showed the difference in strength between the two.


    Legendary giants are legendary giants after all, not comparable to ordinary eight-star giants.


    Seeing that Duan Tianya couldn''t ask any useful information here, Zhang Yu also gave up the question and said, "Next, you will live in the wilderness for a while. If you need it, I will call you at any time..." This is not a discussion. , but a command.


    Duan Tianya was rescued by him. He didn''t think it was too much to ask Duan Tianya to do something for him or for Cang Qiong Academy.


    Without waiting for Duan Tianya to answer, Zhang Yu sent him directly to the wilderness.


    When Duan Tianya came back to his senses, he had already reached the wilderness, and he had no choice but to temporarily find a place to live.


    Although his freedom was restricted by Zhang Yu, Duan Tianya did not reject staying in the wilderness. Being restricted in freedom was better than being deprived of consciousness. Zhang Yu rescued him from the Heavenly Tomb. He was too grateful, so how could he dare to complain?


    ¡­


    After sending Duan Tianya, Zhang Yu continued to pay attention to the situation in the tomb of heaven. At this time, Zhang Lu was heading towards the nearest ancestral temple, which was the ancestral temple that Zhang Yu and Zhan Tiange entered for the first time. , which is also the ancestral temple where Zhang Yu met Alvers.


    The will of the Heavenly Tomb is still lurking and has not appeared.


    Maybe it feels that it can kill Zhang Lu at any time, so it is not in a hurry, or maybe it is restrained by other things and has no time to deal with Zhang Lu.


    In short, Zhang Lu came to the ancestral temple without any risk.


    The appearance of the ancestral temple has not changed in any way. The temple door is closed, and there are still a group of eight-star giants and a nine-star muddy controler who bends slightly.


    Zhang Lu remained vigilant and slowly opened the temple door.


    A slight sound suddenly awakened the puppets in the sacrificial ceremony, and the gloomy gazes swept towards Zhang Lu side by side.


    The head of a group of eight-star giants is still a nine-star muddy master, and his appearance is very familiar.


    Alvers!


    It was Alfus who was leading the charge!


    However, compared to Alfus who still barely retained a trace of reason before, Alfus''s consciousness has been completely engulfed now, and he has become a puppet manipulated by the will of the heavenly tomb.


    Zhang Lu kept in mind the mission given by the deity Zhang Yu, and glanced at Alfus and the others. Before they could launch an attack, he directly photographed them into the channel connecting the Dantian world, and sent people into the Dantian world as soon as possible. Whether the will of the tomb is paying attention to this scene, Zhang Lu doesn''t care at all.


    After sending all of Alvers and his group into the world of Dantian, the will of the Heavenly Tomb still did not move, Zhang Lu couldn''t help but wonder: "Can you hold back?"


    Although I don''t know what the **** the will of the heavenly tomb is doing, since the will of the heavenly tomb brought these eight-star giants and Alfus here, and let them sacrifice, it must have its purpose. Now that Zhang Lu has robbed people, heaven The will of the tomb was indifferent, as if he didn''t notice it, which was a bit weird.


    Either the Will of the Heavenly Tomb doesn''t care about this, or wants to continue to play with him, or the Will of the Heavenly Tomb is really incapable of coming forward.


    Although Zhang Lu was still vigilant, he relaxed a little bit. No matter what reason the Heavenly Tomb''s will did not act, it was a good thing for him anyway.


    After searching for a while, Zhang Lu didn''t see anything related to the use of advanced creation, and the sculpture didn''t seem to be anything special.


    "If the altar is destroyed, will it appear?" Zhang Lu stared at the altar in the center of the Jongmyo Square with burning eyes.


    He thought of the huge blood sphere in the Hunmeng Restricted Area. If the altar is destroyed, will the power of the blood sphere be attenuated and make the Hunmeng Restricted Area last longer?


    Zhang Lu shared his thoughts with Zhang Yu, and soon got Zhang Yu''s advice to destroy the altar!


    Not only this altar, but other altars, if you encounter one, you will destroy one!


    With Zhang Yu''s instruction, Zhang Lu no longer hesitated, and immediately stepped on the soles of his feet, a terrifying force burst out from the soles of his feet, and then exploded in all directions with him as the center. The ancestral temples collapsed quickly, and the altar in the center of the ancestral temple square also collapsed quickly. Even the ground trembled violently, and several deep ravines were split open.


    When the smoke cleared, this ancient altar had been razed to the ground, and there was no trace of the altar.


    On the other side, Zhang Yu imprisoned a group of puppets from the Heavenly Tomb headed by Alfus.


    There are a total of forty-five eight-star giants, plus Alfus, a total of forty-six people!


    In today''s chaos, such a lineup is no longer weak.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Yu manipulated the will of the Invincible Creator to quickly remove the aura of the dead tomb in their bodies and wills. Soon, the group''s consciousness recovered and their minds gradually became sober.


    "This is where?"


    "I''m not dead yet, great!"


    "Who saved us?"


    A group of people was first confused, then excited and excited.


    Only Alvers did not speak. He stared at Zhang Yu with a strange expression: "It turned out to be you."


    He hesitated for a moment and asked, "You saved us?"


    "Alfus, we meet again." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Introduce myself, I''m the Dean of Sky Academy, Zhang Yu. You can call me... the Dean."


    When he first met Alfus, his strength was stronger than that of an ordinary eight-star giant, but it has only been a while, and he has grown to the point where he can crush Alfus.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong." Alfus thought that Zhang Yu''s strength was so powerful, and he probably just hid his cultivation last time. He took a deep breath and said, "Alfus, thank the hospital. The life-saving grace of the grown-up!"


    Many eight-star giants also calmed down, and all saluted Zhang Yu: "Thank you, President, for saving your life!"


    Zhang Yu not only rescued them, but also cleared away the spirit of the dead tomb for them.


    "Don''t rush to thank you." Zhang Yu said lightly: "I rescued you, it doesn''t mean that you are free. Next, I need you to serve Cang Qiong Academy for a period of time. Is there any objection?"


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads, not to mention serving the Cang Qiong Academy for a long time, even if Zhang Yu killed them directly, they didn''t have any complaints. After all, death is better than being a puppet.


    Seeing that everyone agreed, Zhang Yu showed a satisfied smile: "Very good."


    After a pause, he glanced at everyone and said, "Next, I will ask a few questions, I hope you will answer truthfully."


    Everyone nodded respectfully.


    "Who of you knows the secrets about the Heavenly Tomb or Hunmeng?" Zhang Yu asked: "No matter what the secret is, as long as it is related to the Heavenly Tomb or Hunmeng."


    Everyone looked at each other, a little confused.


    After a while, one of the eight-star giants said: "I have heard that something happened to Hunmeng long ago, and now it is on the verge of destruction... I don''t know if this is a secret?"


    "I know one thing, someone deliberately spread the keys to the tomb of the sky, and lured me into the tomb of the sky. We became puppets of the tomb of the sky, all because of someone else''s conspiracy."


    "I once saw a record in an ancient book. Before countless Hun epochs, there was a giant tree in Hunmeng that traversed the entire Hunmeng. It was called the Hunmeng tree. All the Hunmeng fruits in Hunmeng were actually It is the fruit of the Hunmeng tree... but this is all recorded in ancient books, and there is no concrete evidence."


    Someone started, and the rest also shared the legends they had heard or the secrets they had learned in ancient books.


    It''s a pity that most of what they said was worthless. Some Zhang Yu already knew it, while others were just chasing the wind, without any basis, or even absurd.


    "What about you?" Zhang Yu looked at Alvers, "What do you know?"


    Alfus was silent for a while, and then said: "I know one thing about the tomb of the sky."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Yu''s spirit came.


    "The Will of the Heavenly Tomb was injured, but it hasn''t recovered yet." Alfus said seriously.


    "Are you sure?" Duan Tianya also said about Tian Tomb''s will injury, but there is no concrete evidence. Now, hearing Alvers say the same thing, Zhang Yu''s intuition tells himself that this matter is likely to be true.


    "The will of the heavenly tomb is terrifying. Every nine-star muddy master should have heard of it. It is an existence that even the king of the ten thousand layers is afraid of." Alfus said slowly: "When the king entered the heavenly tomb, he was seriously injured in the end. He returned and ended up falling. This incident once caused a sensation in Hunmeng, which made countless people see the horror of the Heavenly Tomb and further confirmed the horror of the Heavenly Tomb''s will. Since then, no one dared to enter the Heavenly Tomb. , There are only two people who dare to set foot in the tomb of the Nine Stars. One is Duanmu Lin, and the other is me."


    "Continue." Zhang Yu said.


    "It stands to reason that with the strength of the will of the Heavenly Tomb, I can easily manipulate the Qi of the Tomb of the Dead to control me, but the Will of the Heavenly Tomb did not appear, but instead manipulated a hundred-level powerhouse to fight against me, and while we were fighting, Sacrifice the Qi of the Tomb of Death and control me." Alfus said what he had experienced, "The most important thing is that the Qi of the Tomb of Death can''t completely restrain my consciousness, or even completely restrain my actions. It means that the will of the Heavenly Tomb''s control over the Qi of the Dead Tomb has dropped too much, especially when it controls me, I can faintly perceive its weakness..."


    Even a tenth-level strong person can perceive his weakness, which shows how badly the will of the Heavenly Tomb has been hit.


    "I think, except for those puppets it controlled a long time ago, the rest of the puppets are weakly bound by it..." In terms of the will of the Heavenly Tomb in its peak period, let alone a mere Alfus, it is the ten thousand weight in its heyday. Realm King, it can also be obliterated at will, "It is very weak! There is absolutely nothing wrong with this!"


    Why is it weak?


    In addition to injury, Alvers couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "In addition, Duanmu Lin has also entered the celestial tomb, and the curse of good fortune suffered by Hongyi is the advanced application of good fortune that Duanmu Lin learned in the celestial tomb. To be honest, although Duanmu Lin is very strong, but stronger than the king of the ten thousand layers? "Alfus said: "Even the King of the East has returned with a feather, I really can''t think of it, how can Duanmu Lin learn the advanced use of good fortune? Combined with my own experience, I can be more certain that the will of the Heavenly Tomb has definitely been hit hard. Until now, he has not fully recovered, so Duanmu Lin will take advantage of the loopholes and learn the advanced application of good fortune."


    It''s a pity that even if the will of the Heavenly Tomb has been severely damaged, it can still manipulate countless puppets. Duanmu Lin is too greedy. If he doesn''t learn the advanced use of good fortune, he may still have time to escape. life.

 Chapter 1778： grow

    Chapter 1778 Growth


    If Duan Tianya only provided a clue that the will of the Heavenly Tomb was injured, then Alvers completely confirmed the fact that the will of the Heavenly Tomb was injured.


    Heavenly Tomb''s will is really hurt!


    His weakness is definitely not pretending, because it is not necessary to pretend to be seen by a tenth-level powerhouse!


    Then here comes the problem.


    Who hurt the will of the Heavenly Tomb?


    The will of the Heavenly Tomb is so powerful that one can imagine it with his toes. Zhang Yu really can''t think of anyone who can hurt the Heavenly Tomb''s will.


    Could it be that, in addition to the Heavenly Tomb Will and the Hunmeng Tree, there are other powerhouses beyond the Myriad Realm?


    You must know that the Will of the Heavenly Tomb and the Hunmeng Tree are not barely beyond the Myriad Levels, but completely above the Myriad Levels, with the strength to easily obliterate the King of Myriad Levels!


    "Okay, I see." Zhang Yu nodded to Alvers and said, "You guys go to the wilderness first and rest in the wilderness."


    After the voice fell, Zhang Yu sent Alvers and his party to the wilderness.


    "Wait." Alfus wanted to say something, but he didn''t have time to say anything, and was sent to the wilderness.


    When he came back to his senses, he had already appeared in the wilderness.


    "I just want to ask..." Alfus smiled bitterly: "How is the red dress now, is it still suffering from the curse of creation..."


    He always had the red clothes in his heart, even if he regained his freedom, there was not much joy.


    Perhaps, rather than regaining his freedom, he hopes that the red clothes can lift the curse of creation.


    shook his head, Alfus''s thoughts swept across the ground below, and his expression soon changed: "Many masters!"


    In an instant, he sensed dozens of nine-star muddy controlers, and even several of them couldn''t even see through them, as unfathomable and unpredictable as the muddy forbidden zone.


    "Who dares to peep at this seat, be presumptuous!" The 100-level powerhouse drank lightly, causing Alfus''s body to tremble, and the Creator''s will trembled slightly.


    Alfus and the eight-star giants, who originally thought that with the strength of their own group of people, were able to traverse the chaos, they shivered with fright for a while.


    "God, where is this place, how come there are so many masters." Alvers trembled, his face pale.


    Even Alvers was so frightened, not to mention the eight-star giants, they didn''t even dare to make a sound, for fear of being slapped to death if they were not careful.


    At this time, the Dean clone came to Alfus and his party.


    "Master Dean!" Everyone hurriedly saluted.


    The dean''s clone said indifferently: "This is the wilderness world, and it is also the place where the Sky Academy is located. Many strong people from the outside world come here especially to settle in the wilderness world. Among them, there are many nine-star masters, and there are even those who are in the Hundred and Thousand Stages. , you should keep a low profile..."


    Since the battle between Zhang Yu and Sun Meng, which shocked the entire Hunmeng, more and more nine-star Hunmu-controllers have appeared in the world. The nine-star Hunnye masters in the eyes of the world are no longer a legend, and the whole Hunmeng has gradually become lively, as if A new glorious era has opened.


    ¡­


    Chaos in the prehistoric world.


    "Who the **** injured the will of the Heavenly Tomb?" Zhang Yu thought about this question in his mind.


    Hun Meng actually hides an existence that is comparable to the will of the tomb of the sky, the Hun Meng tree, or even stronger than the two, which Zhang Yu did not expect.


    He originally thought that with his current strength, there was no opponent in Hunmeng, and no one could threaten his life, but now it seems that he overestimated himself, or in other words, underestimated the heroes of the world and underestimated Hunmeng .


    A person who can injure the will of the Heavenly Tomb must also have the ability to obliterate him, there is no doubt about that!


    The figures of many people flashed in Zhang Yu''s mind, and finally settled on the figure of "Old Man". If it is necessary to say who has this ability, the suspicion of this old man is probably the biggest.


    Zhang Yu has seen all the kings of Hun Mengtian, including Sun Xing, and Zhang Yu can see through the strength of the rest. They obviously cannot threaten Zhang Yu''s life, even Sun Xing. Zhang Yu couldn''t feel the pressure. Only the mysterious old man, Zhang Yu, still couldn''t see through it. It was like there was a layer of fog on the old man''s body, which always gave people an unfathomable feeling.


    Although Sun Meng said that the old man can only fight against the three kings of the ten thousand realm to join forces, no one knows whether the old man has reservations.


    "If that mysterious person is really Shi Lao, then why did Shi Lao want to hurt the will of the Heavenly Tomb?" Zhang Yu wondered.


    What is the relationship between and the will of the celestial tomb?


    Of course, this is just Zhang Yu''s unfounded speculation. It is still uncertain whether the person who injured the will of the Heavenly Tomb is a skeleton or not, and maybe there is another person who injured the will of the Heavenly Tomb.


    The only thing Zhang Yu can be sure of is that there must be a secret hidden in Old Man. As for what the secret is, he still needs to dig further.


    ¡­


    Heaven Tomb.


    Zhang Lu destroyed the altar, but imagined that the attack of the will of the tomb had not come. It seemed that the will of the tomb did not exist that day. No matter what Zhang Lu did or how much movement he made, the will of the tomb showed no sign of attacking.


    "Could it be that I am frightening myself?" Zhang Lu frowned slightly, but he recalled that he was locked in by that terrifying idea just now, the feeling of palpitations is still fresh in his memory, the feeling of facing terror, as if The feeling of walking on the edge of death is very strong, Zhang Lu is very sure, it is definitely not his illusion.


    Zhang Yu sensed Zhang Lu''s confusion, so he told the latter by sound transmission that the will of the Heavenly Tomb might have been severely damaged.


    Knowing that the will of the Heavenly Tomb may be severely damaged, Zhang Lu was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized: "No wonder!"


    No wonder the will of the Heavenly Tomb didn''t make a move. I''m afraid it''s not that it doesn''t want to make a move, but that it is temporarily unable to make a move, right?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Lu became much more courageous, and the whole person relaxed a lot. Since the will of the Heavenly Tomb may have been severely damaged, then he can more easily complete the task given by the deity Zhang Yu.


    Taking a look at the ruined ancestral temple and the completely destroyed altar, Zhang Lu''s figure instantly turned into a streamer and flew in another direction. After a while, he saw the second altar, and at the same time he felt To a group of eight-star giants and a nine-star muddy master.


    Zhang Lu''s eyes flickered, and without waiting for a group of puppets from the Heavenly Tomb to attack, he repeated his tricks and sent them into the Dantian world as soon as possible.


    "Didn''t you say that there are advanced applications of good fortune?" Zhang Lu stared at the empty ancestral temple, his eyes fell on the altar sculpture, but he did not feel any advanced applications of good fortune, "Could it be that I didn''t use the right method?"


    He released his thoughts again, checked it carefully, and after confirming that there was no advanced use of good fortune, he destroyed this altar again and continued to move towards the next altar.


    Chaos in the prehistoric world.


    Zhang Yu removed the spirit of the dead tomb for a group of celestial tomb puppets and brought them back to consciousness. Unfortunately, the information this group knew was not even as good as that of the Alvers group, so Zhang Yu had to send them to the wilderness. , the conditions are the same as those of Alfus and others, and they will serve the Heavenly Academy for a period of time.


    In just such a short time, Zhang Yu has already added two nine-star muddy controlers and nearly a hundred eight-star giants. These people are all elites of muddy Mongolia. Whether it is potential or their own combat power, they are all muddy controlers. With their participation, Cang Qiong Academy can also better control the Wilderness Realm and even Hong Yuanyu, which is now officially renamed Cang Qiong Domain.


    In the celestial tomb, Zhang Lu is still continuing. Every time he goes to an altar, he will send the celestial tomb puppets into the Dantian world, and then destroy the altar, while Zhang Yu receives the celestial tomb puppets in the dantian world and removes them. The spirit of the dead tomb, and then inquired with them about the information about the tomb of the sky or Hunmeng, and finally thought that the sky college would serve a Hunji as a condition, and sent them to the wilderness.


    If he encounters those who can''t open his eyes, Zhang Yu doesn''t need to obliterate them. He can just send them back to the Heavenly Tomb. But so far, Zhang Yu has not encountered those who can''t open his eyes. Regarding the conditions proposed by Zhang Yu, these are important. The freed nine-star muddy masters and eight-star giants have no complaints.


    Before he knew it, Zhang Lu had already destroyed seven altars and sent three or four hundred eight-star giants and seven nine-star turbulent masters to Heaven Vault Academy. Still a little help.


    At this moment, the eighth altar appeared in Zhang Lu''s line of sight, but unlike the previous seven altars, this altar has more eight-star giants, reaching a scale of more than 100 people, and the number of nine-star muddy controlers is also sufficient. There are three of them, and there is even a hundred-level powerhouse among them.


    "The scale is bigger." Zhang Lu was refreshed, maybe, more information can be found in this altar.

 Chapter 1779： in-depth

    Chapter 1779 In-depth


    Zhang Yu, who was closely watching the situation in the Heavenly Tomb, was also refreshed at this moment: "Finally, a different altar has come."


    To be precise, the altar is not different, the only difference is the scale of the puppet of the heavenly tomb.


    The larger the scale of the Heavenly Tomb puppet, the more important this altar is, and the more information can be excavated.


    Zhang Lu entered the altar without hesitation, and in an instant, the three three nine-star muddy masters and more than one hundred eight-star giants all looked over.


    "Kill!" The moment they saw Zhang Lu, a group of puppets from the Heavenly Tomb attacked without hesitation.


    The three three nine-star muddy controlers also burst into powerful fortune power instantly, surrounding Zhang Lu in the center.


    All the Heavenly Tomb puppets are unaware, if not, they probably wouldn''t have the guts to attack Zhang Lu.


    Looking at the group of celestial tomb puppets rushing towards him, Zhang Lu didn''t move his eyelids. He grabbed a celestial tomb puppet and threw it gently into a teleportation wormhole. Zhang Lu didn''t wait for the others to attack. They took the initiative to meet them, either grabbing the puppets of the heavenly tomb and throwing them into the teleportation wormhole, or kicking them into the teleportation wormhole with one foot. In just a few breaths, the entire altar was quiet, and the three nine-star muddy controlers and More than a hundred eight-star giants were cleaned up.


    Such a lineup is not weak when placed in the chaos of the outside world, but in front of Zhang Lu, who has the strength of the king of the ten thousand layers, it is no different from a chicken and a dog.


    Even if they were ten times more numerous, they would not be able to pose a threat to Zhang Lu in the slightest.


    Every king of the Myriad Realm is an invincible powerhouse who can sweep across the entire Hunmeng and suppress an era!


    If the King of Ten Thousand Layers is so easily knocked down, what qualifications are there to be called the King?


    After sending all the puppets in the altar to the Dantian world, Zhang Lu did not rush to destroy the altar, but came to the statue in the center of the altar. Unlike the previous seven statues, the statue in front of him was slightly different. There was a faint holy halo on the surface, which formed a strong contrast with the aura of the dead tomb. The most important thing was that Zhang Lu sensed a very special mysterious fluctuation on this statue.


    That is...the mysterious wave used by advanced good fortune!


    Zhang Lu was afraid that it was his own delusion, and after carefully perceiving it several times, he finally determined: "It''s really the profound fluctuation of advanced creation!"


    It is really hard to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!


    After looking for seven altars in a row, none of them could find an advanced application of good fortune. I didn¡¯t expect that the eighth altar had an advanced application of good fortune.


    Zhang Lu did not hesitate, and immediately carefully sensed the profound fluctuation of high-level creation, its operation principle, and its display method.


    After a while, Zhang Lu slowly opened his eyes and frowned slightly: "This advanced use of good fortune is too tasteless."


    By perceiving that statue, he has already obtained the information on the use of advanced fortune-telling and comprehended its essence, but it is precisely because of this that he is so dissatisfied, because that advanced fortune-telling mystery is neither an attack-type fortune-telling mystery, nor is it a The defensive type of good fortune mystery has nothing to do with speed, teleportation, etc., but a kind of world construction type of good fortune mystery, learn this advanced good fortune mystery, you can construct a more perfect and potential ninth-order world.


    It can be said that the impact of this on strength is close to nothing.


    As for the operation principle of advanced creation, Zhang Lu found nothing, as if there was a layer of fog blocking him.


    ¡­


    Chaos in the prehistoric world.


    Zhang Yu still couldn''t ask any useful information from a group of puppets from the sky tomb. Even the three nine-star muddy masters didn''t know anything about the sky tomb, and they didn''t know each other. Will controls the formation of a team.


    After sent them to the Wilderness Realm, Zhang Yu focused his attention on the Heavenly Tomb again. Although he still didn''t get any useful information this time, even the advanced use of good fortune was very tasteless, but it was better than nothing.


    Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. He has only explored the eighth altar. There are so many altars in the heavenly tomb, why should he worry?


    After mastering the advanced creation and mystery of constructing the world, Zhang Lu continued his previous practice and directly destroyed the altar in front of him. However, when he released the power of the fog to destroy the statue, he actually felt a little resistance, like What power is protecting that statue, but his strength is too strong, and the protective power of the statue can''t stand his attack at all, and he just struggles for a moment, and then annihilates in an instant.


    After a while, Zhang Lu continued to set off.


    He kept moving forward along a straight line.


    If you look down from above, you can find that Zhang Lu has been advancing in a straight line since he appeared at the edge of the tomb, and it has been going straight to the core of the tomb. Even if there is a deviation, it will not have much impact.


    Not long after, Zhang Lu discovered another altar, the same size as the previous one.


    More than 100 eight-star giants, and three nine-star muddy masters, such a lineup seems to have become the standard configuration of this altar.


    "In the beginning, there were more than forty eight-star giants, and one nine-star muddy master. Now there are more than one hundred eight-star giants, three nine-star muddy controlers, including a hundred-level realm." Zhang Lu faintly discovered the pattern, "The closer you are to the core of the Heavenly Tomb, the larger the size of the altar, and the strength and number of the Heavenly Tomb puppets will double."


    From small altars with dozens of people to medium-sized altars with hundreds of people, it is estimated that there will be large altars with hundreds of people or even thousands of people, or even more amazing altars of 10,000 people.


    Faced with a medium-sized altar with more than 100 people, Zhang Lu had no pressure. As soon as he came up, he sent a group delivery package, and then realized the advanced creation and mystery contained in the altar statue. Yes, the statue in this 100-person altar also has advanced fortune. Mysterious fluctuations.


    Regrettably, this advanced fortune-telling mystery is still somewhat tasteless, somewhat similar to the curse of good fortune mystery. Although its power is considerable, its actual lethality is very limited, and it is only slightly more useful than the advanced fortune-telling mystery that constructs the world.


    "It seems that most of the advanced fortune-telling mysteries in the Altar of Hundreds are similar." Zhang Lu slowly explored the pattern, "There are no advanced fortune-telling mysteries in the small altars of dozens of people, and the advanced fortune-telling mysteries in the Hundred-Man Altar are relatively tasteless, and it is estimated that only Only in a larger altar can the truly useful advanced mysteries of good fortune be learned."


    Zhang Lu was very curious, if according to this rule, the technique of incarnation should be in a huge altar, how did Sun Meng''s strength go to such a deep place?


    shook his head, Zhang Lu put away his thoughts and moved on.


    The celestial tomb is like a gossip array, with three layers inside and three layers outside. The altar like stars surrounds the core of the celestial tomb. The seven small altars that Zhang Lu first explored should be the outermost periphery of the celestial tomb. , whether it is the size of the altar, or the number and strength of the celestial tomb, it is the smallest and weakest among all altars, and the 100-person altar where Zhang Lu is now should be slowly touching the inner perimeter of the celestial tomb.


    Of course, Zhang Lu doesn¡¯t know what the specific situation of the tomb is, maybe it¡¯s still the periphery.


    For the next period of time, Zhang Lu repeated his monotonous work, constantly looking for the altar. Every time he found an altar, he first sent a group teleportation package to the puppets of the heavenly tomb, and then realized the advanced creation and mystery on the statue of the altar. The altar was destroyed, and the service was perfect, but I didn''t know whether the will of the tomb was satisfied.


    ¡­


    Wilderness.


    "How come nine-star muddy controlers have settled in the wilderness from time to time recently?" Those nine-star muddy controlers who had already settled in the wilderness, including Zhantiange, Bagels, Lin Beishan and others, were all a little confused. "Where did these guys come from, why don''t you know any of them?"


    Most of the Heavenly Tomb puppets are old monsters from millions of years ago, even millions or tens of millions of years ago. Even those eight-star giants are much older than Sang Nantian, who can be called a living fossil. Some of them were even older than the kings of the Myriad Realm in Hun Mengtian.


    These days, the tomb puppets have regained their freedom. After coming to the wilderness, they all live in the barren abyss behind the barren mountains. Once the barren abyss is the closest to the barren mountains, once Zhang Yu summons them, they can arrive as soon as possible. Cang Qiong Academy, secondly, Alvers and others chose this place at first, and the follow-up people also chose this place one after another after learning the news. They all have the same experience, they are the same kind.

 Chapter 1781： come here!

    Chapter 1781 Come here!


    Zhang Road continued to approach, and soon came to the sky above the ancestral temple.


    Soon, Zhang Lu made a new discovery.


    The ancestral temple was indeed hit by a terrifying power, so that most of the building of the ancestral temple collapsed, and even the altar had traces of damage, but what shocked Zhang Lu was that the ancestral temple was not the main battlefield, but a residual power. The scene after the sweep.


    In other words, this altar was not deliberately destroyed, but was destroyed by an aftermath of an explosion.


    Zhang Lu''s expression became solemn. Although this ancestral temple does not have a strong protective power like a statue, the building itself still has a good defensive power. It cannot be destroyed casually. The aftermath of the battle almost destroyed an ancestral temple , How powerful is the strength of the people who fight?


    glanced over the half damaged statue, Zhang Lu''s expression became more solemn.


    "The high-level fortune-telling and mysterious fluctuations contained in the statue also disappeared. It must have been the impact of a powerful force that led to such a result." Zhang Lu was very curious, what kind of battle would actually affect the entire ancestral temple.


    After observing carefully for a while, Zhang Lu continued to move forward after confirming that there was no useful information left in the ancestral temple.


    As Zhang Lu continued to move forward, the ground in his sight became more and more dilapidated, as if he had experienced the doomsday catastrophe. The abyss divides the earth into countless grids of different shapes.


    Not long after, Zhang Lu saw another ancestral temple.


    However, this ancestral temple was even more dilapidated than the last ancestral temple he had seen. It was almost a ruin, and the ruins were in a mess. Even the altars and statues seemed to have suffered a devastating blow and no longer exist.


    The entire ancestral temple could not see the existence of the Heavenly Tomb puppet at all, except for the extremely strong aura of the dead tomb, and could not feel any other aura.


    The ruins are quietly piled up on the ruined land, and I don¡¯t know how many years have passed, giving people a feeling of loneliness and vicissitudes.


    Obviously, this place is still not the center of the war. The reason why it has become like this is that it suffered the impact of the aftermath of the war.


    Next, Zhang Lu went all the way and found several large ancestral temples one after another. However, wherever he passed, whether it was the empty land or the ancestral temples, they were all destroyed in a mess, and there was no intact place. Not only In this way, the closer to the core of the Heavenly Tomb, the more powerful the damage was. Some of the ground was obviously sunken by several feet or even dozens of feet, as if a thick layer had been cut off by something.


    Zhang Lu was very shocked, because such destructive power has far exceeded that of the King of Ten Thousand Layers!


    Even with his current strength, he will not be able to cause such destructive power!


    It''s hard to imagine how terrifying the strength of the two fighting men is.


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Zhang Lu continued to go deep into the celestial tomb along the destroyed earth. The abyss-like cracks and the deep pits all told what kind of impact he had suffered here. It was as if I could see a blurry picture, as if I could see two terrifying beings far exceeding the ten thousand level kings fighting each other. Every time they attacked, the tomb shook and the sky collapsed.


    "The only person who can possess such strength is probably the Will of the Heavenly Tomb?" Zhang Lu was basically certain that one of the parties to the battle was the Will of the Heavenly Tomb.


    On the other hand, Zhang Lu couldn''t guess his identity at all.


    What is it that is fighting against the will of the heavenly tomb?


    The will of the tomb was severely injured by this person?


    What was the final result of the war? The will of the Heavenly Tomb has been hit hard, so what about its opponent?


    Did that mysterious existence finally retreat, or was it both wounded and killed by the will of the heavenly tomb, or was it obliterated by the will of the heavenly tomb?


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Lu released a wisp of hazy power to open the defensive barrier. As he continued to penetrate into the heavenly tomb, the power of the tomb of death here has risen to hundreds of times that of the tomb of death at the edge of the tomb. Even more, the erosive and polluting power of the Qi of the Dead Tomb reached an alarming level, and even Zhang Lu felt a little bit of oppression.


    "The aura of the dead tomb is so strong before it reaches the core of the sky tomb. Isn''t the spirit of the dead tomb at the core of the sky tomb even more terrifying?" Zhang Lu''s expression became more and more solemn.


    He even suspected that even if the will of the Heavenly Tomb did not act, the aura of the Death Tomb at the core of the Heavenly Tomb alone would be enough to threaten his life.


    And this also highlights the power of the mysterious powerhouse who fought against the will of the Heavenly Tomb!


    In such a terrifying environment of the dead tomb, the opponent can still fight against the will of the heavenly tomb, and inflict heavy damage on the will of the heavenly tomb. The strength is simply unimaginable!


    As the energy of the dead tomb became stronger and stronger, Zhang Lu felt more and more pressure, and at the same time he also had an intuition that the core of the tomb was not far away.


    Finally, after Zhang Lu probably passed through the range of several ancestral temples, he encountered the puppet of the heavenly tomb again.


    In Zhang Lu''s sight, a group of celestial tomb puppets were walking slowly on the broken ground. Unlike the previous ancestral temples, this group of celestial tomb puppets was not restricted by the ancestral temple. Patrol this area.


    "One Ten Thousand Levels, three Thousand Levels, and more than a dozen Hundred Levels." Zhang Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Just one patrol team has such a lineup..."


    Even with Zhang Lu''s strength, facing such a lineup, he would not dare to take it lightly.


    Those thousand-level realms and the dozen or so hundred-level realms are nothing, the point is that the ten thousand-level puppet, I am afraid it will take some effort to send it into the Dantian world.


    When Zhang Lu discovered the group of puppets from the Heavenly Tomb, the other party also discovered the existence of Zhang Lu.


    "Kill!" There was a hoarse sound like grit rubbing in the throat of the Ten Thousand Layers Realm puppet, low and harsh.


    The next moment, the puppet team released the Creator''s will one after another, and Zhang Lu was enveloped by powerful and mysterious fluctuations. The Creator''s will polluted by the gas of the dead tomb was a bit more violent than the normal Creator''s will. The Creator''s will, as if it is poisonous, even the earth is eroded by a trace.


    The puppets without self-awareness seem to have only one instruction in their minds, that is to kill.


    Whenever you see a living being that is not infected by the aura of the dead tomb, you will kill it!


    Zhang Lu held up the defensive barrier while rushing towards the Myriad Stage Puppet. As long as the Myriad Stage Puppet was dealt with, the rest of the puppets could be easily dealt with.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang Lu collided with the Myriad Stage Puppet, his whole body was full of fire, as if bathed in boundless fire, the surrounding temperature did not change, but the earth appeared to be scorched and scorched by the fire. In the scene, the bodies of the three thousand-level realms and the dozen or so hundred-level realm puppets were rapidly melted, and the Creator''s will evaporated at an astonishing speed, but they continued to rush towards Zhang Lu as if they had no feeling at all.


    And the Myriad Realm puppet was also unconscious, colliding with Zhang Lu fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The violent collision caused Zhang Lu''s body to tremble slightly, and the defensive barrier on his body was dimmed a bit, while the body of the Ten Thousand Layers Realm puppet showed scorched marks, and was knocked upside down and flew out, but he was very He stopped quickly, his throat let out a hoarse growl again, and he attacked desperately.


    Zhang Lu''s figure flickered, appeared right above the Ten Thousand Layers Realm puppet, and kicked it down.


    However, the Myriad Realm puppet seemed to have sensed his actions a long time ago, and his body shifted sideways instantly. Although the speed was not as fast as Zhang Lu''s, it avoided Zhang Lu''s attack in time.


    "Ten Thousand Layers... It''s really troublesome." Zhang Lu felt a little tricky. If there was no erosion from the aura of the dead tomb, he would show 100% of his strength. With the kick just now, the puppet of the Ten Thousand Layers would never be able to escape, although he couldn''t kill Ten Thousand Layers. A realm puppet, but it can also be sent to the Dantian world, but Zhang Lu has to resist the erosion of the death tomb gas, and at the same time fight against the ten thousand-level realm puppet, his strength is greatly limited, so that he has the advantage Not big.


    Strong attack obviously won''t work, Zhang Lu can only blame him for choosing to outsmart.


    He stared at the Myriad Realm puppet, moved his mind, constructed a teleportation wormhole behind him, then hooked his finger at the Myriad Stage puppet, provocatively said, "Come here!"

 Chapter 1782： obliterate

    Chapter 1782 Obliteration


    Heavenly Tomb puppets have no consciousness and no emotions, they will only act according to the will of Heavenly Tomb.


    Zhang Lu''s provocation means nothing to the puppet of the Myriad Layers Realm.


    But the purpose of the Ten Thousand Layers Realm puppet itself is to kill Zhang Lu, and naturally he will not miss every opportunity to kill Zhang Lu.


    I saw the figure of the Myriad Stage Puppet disappeared in an instant, accompanied by a sound of breaking the air, and the next second, he appeared in front of Zhang Lu, and the terrifying speed caused the surrounding dead tombs to be rolled away, blowing a burst of energy. Storm of the Tomb of the Dead.


    At this critical moment, when the distance between the Myriad Realm puppets was only a few feet, and when Zhang Lu''s defensive barriers were slightly twisted, Zhang Lu suddenly flashed.


    "Hey." The Myriad Realm puppet slammed into the teleportation wormhole instantly, and with a flash of light, the Myriad Realm puppet disappeared.


    Above the teleportation wormhole, Zhang Lu was a little surprised: "Is it done so easily?"


    I didn''t expect the Myriad Stage Puppet to be so mindless. It clearly saw the teleportation wormhole and slammed into it, so that the final distance was too close, and it was too late to stop, so it slammed into it.


    After solving the Myriad-level puppet, Zhang Lu turned his head to look at the Thousand-level and Hundred-level puppets whose bodies were almost melted, and said with a smile, "Your boss is gone, I''ll give you a ride as well, no thanks."


    The next moment, Zhang Lu''s figure flickered, and before many puppets could react, they were all kicked into the teleportation wormhole.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Lu''s figure returned to the original place, and the entire puppet team was sent to the Dantian world, without exception.


    "Huh..." Zhang Lu let out a sigh of relief, although there were some twists and turns at the beginning, but in general, the process was much easier than he imagined, he just used tricks at will and ended the battle, "It seems that these puppets I really lost consciousness, fighting is all about instinct..."


    This is obviously good news for Zhang Lu.


    Heavenly Tomb Puppets can''t think, don''t know how to plan, then he can introduce the Heavenly Tomb puppets into the Dantian world through the method just now, without much trouble.


    Of course, the premise of all this is... the number of puppets in the Myriad Realm should not be too many.


    If there are too many puppets in the Ten Thousand Layers Realm, and people are besieging them from all directions, Zhang Lu should think about whether he can escape.


    ¡­


    Chaos in the prehistoric world.


    Zhang Yu wiped out the dead tomb of the puppet team.


    After a few breaths, everyone in the puppet team regained consciousness.


    "This is¡­"


    "Hunmeng, I actually returned to Hunmeng!"


    "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, I still have a day when I return to Hunmeng!"


    "We are not dead, we are not dead!"


    A group of people are like lunatics, and their excitement is difficult to control.


    Even the King of Ten Thousand Layers had reddened eyes, and his inner emotions were surging. He just tried to control it and didn''t fully express it.


    After a while, everyone calmed down and noticed Zhang Yu at the same time.


    "You are..." The King of Ten Thousand Layers hesitated and asked.


    "You can call me... Master Dean." Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "Congratulations, you have regained your freedom."


    "You saved us?" The King of Ten Thousand Layers looked at Zhang Yu, his words were indifferent, and he did not show any respect to Zhang Yu. As a king who suppressed an era, he had his own pride in his bones, and naturally it was impossible to tell others. Bowing his head, it is even more impossible to call Zhang Yu the dean.


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Save you? No, I just need someone to do things for me, so I brought you out by the way."


    He felt that the guy in front of him seemed to be a little uncooperative, and he deliberately beat him. If the other party was disobedient, he didn''t mind erasing it. After all, there are many puppets in the Heavenly Tomb, and erasing one will not affect it. what.


    The King of Ten Thousand Layers raised his eyebrows: "You are capable of taking us out of the tomb, but if you want me, Suihan, to do things for you, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    Thousands of Thousands and Hundreds did not speak.


    "Oh? You don''t want to?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, "Alright, I have never liked to force others to do things they don''t want to do. Since you don''t want to, then I''ll send you back to the tomb, you can Come out on your own."


    Suihan''s face sank: "Your Excellency is too much."


    "Excessive? I rescue you, you do things for me, you get relative freedom, and I get available people, where is it too much?" Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, his emotions did not fluctuate in the slightest, "You have two choices, Either continue to be your tomb puppet, or do things for me..."


    This time, he even saved the condition of serving the Heavenly Sphere Academy for a period of time.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t choose either." Sui Han said indifferently: "You are indeed not small, but you are not above the king of the Myriad Realm... I really want to go, you can''t stop it."


    He did not doubt Zhang Yu''s strength in the slightest. He was able to take them out of the tomb and remove the tomb of death for them. Zhang Yu has definitely reached the ten thousand level, and he has learned the use of advanced fortune-telling mysteries with a high probability. The strength is much stronger than the ordinary King of Ten Thousand Layers, but if he is really determined to leave, Zhang Yu may not be able to keep him.


    "Haha, then you try." Zhang Yu didn''t argue, and made a gesture of invitation.


    Suihan thought that Zhang Yu was playing tricks, and immediately stepped forward and flew into the distance.


    After flying away from Zhang Yu for a distance, seeing Zhang Yu still not doing anything, Suihan suddenly felt relieved, and at the same time he was more certain: "This family is really bluffing me! But how can I be easily fooled by Suihan?"


    A group of experts from the Thousand-level Realm and the Hundred-level Realm looked at each other in dismay. At the same time, their hearts were eager to move. If they had the opportunity to leave, of course they would not stay.


    However, just when a group of people were eager to try, they saw Zhang Yu beckoning lightly, and then Sui Han, who had gone away, reappeared in their sight, and turned back faster than when he left, with Sui Han''s face on his face. He was full of shock and struggled violently, but his struggles were meaningless, and his body still returned to Zhang Yu at a constant speed.


    "You, you..." Suihan was a little confused.


    "Wan Chongjing...isn''t his temper not small?" Zhang Yu stared at Suihan lightly, "But do you know that in the eyes of real powerhouses, Wan Chongjing is nothing but ants."


    After the voice fell, Zhang Yu slowly stretched out his right hand and waved it gently in the air.


    Suihan suddenly seemed to be hit by an extremely terrifying shock, and his entire body was shot flying out. Not only was his body nearly collapsed, but even the Creator''s will trembled violently, as if he was about to disintegrate, and his consciousness was weakened a bit.


    "Pfft!" Suihan spat out a mouthful of blood, completely blinding his head.


    He couldn''t understand Zhang Yu''s method at all, as if the other party could control everything in this world with a single thought, and he couldn''t resist the terrifying power at all.


    "Do it!" Zhang Yu said lightly: "Aren''t you the king of the Myriad Realm? Aren''t you very confident? Let me see, why are you confident, and how much do you have the strength you are proud of?"


    Suihan was a little scared and his scalp was numb.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu slapped again, Sui Han was like a mortal, and was gently slapped away. The body that was on the verge of collapse suddenly shattered, and the Creator''s will was approaching its limit.


    Soon, Suihan reunited his body, but his breath became extremely weak, his face was pale, and there was fear and shock in his eyes.


    Too strong!


    The feeling Zhang Yu gave him was ten times, a hundred times more terrifying than the will of the Heavenly Tomb!


    "I surrender!" Sui Han clenched his fists tightly, then released it slowly, and knelt down slowly on one knee.


    Stronger than the king of the ten thousand layers, he still chose to surrender when facing a more powerful existence. His pride was not as firm as he imagined. His past glory and glory were also at the moment when he knelt down. Disperse with the wind.


    "Submit?" Zhang Yu shook his head, "It''s too late."


    Suihan''s expression changed, and he had a bad premonition.


    However, before he could say anything, Zhang Yu flicked his sleeves, Sui Han''s whole person was like a statue, as if he had gone through the weathering of hundreds of millions of epochs in an instant, his body, the will of the Creator, and even his consciousness turned out little by little. Annihilation, after three breaths, Suihan completely disappeared, leaving nothing.


    A group of strong people in the Thousand-level Realm and Hundred-level Realm all had their scalps numb, and the chill reached the sky from the soles of their feet.


    The legendary king of the Myriad Realm, the invincible powerhouse who suppressed an era, just disappeared?

 Chapter 1783： Will of the Tomb

    Chapter 1783 The Will of the Heavenly Tomb


    Zhang Yu casually obliterated a king of the ten thousand-level realm while the wind was calm. This scene caused an unprecedented psychological impact on a group of powerful people in the thousand-level and hundred-level realm!


    For a time, everyone was shocked beyond measure, and their brains lost their ability to think.


    After a long time, they slowly came back to their senses, and it happened that Zhang Yu turned his eyes over at this time.


    Feeling Zhang Yu''s gaze, everyone''s body couldn''t help shaking, and cold sweat flowed down unconsciously.


    "Okay, the disobedient ones have been resolved, how about you, are you willing to do things for me?" Zhang Yu asked with a smile.


    The -sounding very gentle voice entered the ears of everyone, but it was like a whisper of a demon, causing their bodies to tremble even more.


    "May...will." Everyone answered tremblingly, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    Hundred-level, thousand-level, and even ten-thousand-level levels, in the face of more powerful existences, are no different from ants.


    In the presence of beings more powerful than them, they will also feel afraid, terrified, and tremble.


    Their pride and majesty can only exist in front of those who are weaker than them.


    Hearing their answers, Zhang Yu nodded very satisfied: "Very good, it seems that you are all reasonable. It also saves me a lot of time."


    As usual, Zhang Yu asked them some questions about the Tomb of Heaven and Hunmeng, but the result was the same as before, and he didn''t get any useful information.


    After confirming that they did not hide any secrets, Zhang Yu sent them to the wilderness, and then continued to pay attention to the situation on the side of the tomb.


    At this time, Zhang Lu was already very close to the core of the Celestial Tomb, and the spirit of the dead tomb was rampant around him. Although Zhang Lu''s life was not threatened for the time being, it also had a certain impact on Zhang Lu''s combat power. The closer he got to the Celestial Tomb. At the core, he needs to spend more energy to resist the aura of the dead tomb, otherwise, before those heavenly tomb puppets or the will of the heavenly tomb can take action, he will be infected by the aura of the dead tomb first.


    After a peaceful journey, Zhang Lu clearly felt that the aura of the dead tomb was raging, and its power reached an extremely astonishing level.


    In order to resist the aura of the dead tomb, Zhang Lu had to reduce the speed of his advance, and at the same time, the consumption speed of the power of the fog was also increased exponentially.


    Unknowingly, the power of the Qi of the Dead Tombs around Zhang Lu rose a step again, and the whole world was filled with the Qi of the Dead Tombs. Every foot and inch was everywhere. The spirit of the tomb of death is nothing else.


    "Hu...hu..." Zhang Lu''s pressure rose to an unprecedented level, the whole person was like carrying a big mountain, the strong defensive barrier, trembling slightly, and the gas of the dead tomb pulled and confronted each other.


    Here, every time Zhang Lu took a step forward, it was like a mortal climbing over a mountain, and his head was covered with sweat before he knew it.


    "I feel it faintly." Zhang Lu took heavy steps, his eyes fixed on the front, "The will of the tomb is not far away!"


    Although his vision and perception were disturbed by the energy of the dead tomb, Zhang Lu had a keen intuition, and the will of the heavenly tomb was ahead.


    In his heart, there was an inexplicable heart palpitation, and the hairs on his body stood up, as if he was being stared at by something terrifying.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Zhang Lu suddenly stopped, and his eyes fell on the super-large ancestral temple looming in the aura of the dead tomb in front of him. The feeling of heart palpitations was even stronger, and there was even a feeling of extreme danger. :"arrive!"


    The core of the tomb of the sky has finally arrived!


    The legendary will of the heavenly tomb, that mysterious existence, is finally about to unveil your mystery!


    Although the hairs standing up all over his body seem to indicate the danger ahead, although the erosion of the tomb of death almost overwhelms Zhang Lu, and although the whole person seems to be greatly suppressed, Zhang Lu''s face does not show the slightest He slowly raised the soles of his feet and walked towards the ancient and huge ancestral temple, step by step, heavy but firm.


    Under huge pressure, every time Zhang Yu took a step, it was like carrying a big mountain, and every step he took, it caused the ground to shake.


    The closer he got to the ancestral temple, the stronger the aura of the dead tomb, and the more terrifying the erosive power, but as Zhang Lu approached, his vision became clearer.


    The outline of the mysterious ancestral temple gradually became clear.


    An incomparably huge ancestral temple that seems to have no boundaries, stands in the center of the heavenly tomb!


    The aura of the dead tombs in the ancestral temple is raging like a storm. If you compare the energy of the dead tombs with the power of Hunmeng, then the energy of the tombs of the dead in the ancestral temple can even catch up with the power of Hunmeng in the forbidden area. This is definitely not the case. It''s an exaggeration, but the spirit of the dead tomb is really so terrifying.


    Outside the ancestral temple, Zhang Lu slowly stopped, he had reached the limit, and it would be very difficult to take a step forward.


    He even suspected that as long as he dared to step into the ancestral temple, he would instantly be swallowed up by the roaring and raging aura of the dead tomb, and become a puppet of the heavenly tomb.


    "Is this the limit?" Zhang Lu was a little unwilling.


    He is only three or five steps away from the temple gate of the ancestral temple. As long as he takes a few steps forward and pushes open the temple gate, he will be able to reach the very core of the heavenly tomb, where the mysterious will resides!


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Lu tried to release his thoughts to perceive the situation inside the ancestral temple, but the aura of the dead tombs in the ancestral temple was raging like a flood. As soon as his thoughts passed through the temple gate, they were crushed by the shock, and there was no way he could do anything. Perceive the situation, even the grass and trees, can''t perceive it.


    Withdrew his thoughts, Zhang Lu raised his head slightly, looked around the outside of the ancestral temple, and could vaguely see some traces of damage.


    Although those places have been repaired, the repaired places are obviously different from the original buildings. It is not the difference in material or appearance, but the difference in the precipitation of the years. A different sense of age.


    Chaos in the prehistoric world.


    Zhang Yu was also a little unwilling to see this scene.


    had already arrived at the entrance of the ancestral temple, and was just about to give up. It was really unwilling.


    But the aura of the dead tomb is really too terrifying, he can''t really let Zhang Lu die and forcefully enter the ancestral temple to find out.


    "Forget it, come back." Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said to Zhang Lu: "Next time I have the opportunity, I will meet the will of the tomb for a while."


    Although Zhang Lu was unwilling, but he had no iron, he insisted on entering the ancestral temple to find out. He replied by voice transmission: "I originally wanted to bring back a few more kings of the ten thousand realm, but it''s a pity." Except for Suihan''s one The puppet team, he never encountered the puppet team again. There must be a thousand-level puppet in the ancestral temple in front of him, but he himself has reached the limit, and there is no way to move forward.


    Just when Zhang Lu constructed a teleportation wormhole, when he was about to leave, the front door of the ancestral temple suddenly opened automatically, and the sound of neat footsteps echoed in the quiet ancestral temple, making people inexplicably frightened.


    "click, click, click..."


    I saw one after another celestial tomb puppets slowly walked out of the temple gate, one hundred, thousand, ten thousand, and above, every level of heavenly tomb puppets, the most numerous is the hundred. The second is the thousand-level realm, and even the ten-thousand-level realm is quite large, and the number is gradually increasing.


    In just a few dozen breaths, more than 30,000 tomb puppets were neatly arranged in front of Zhang Lu.


    More than 28,000 100-level realm, more than 3,000 thousand-level realm, and... more than 300 ten thousand-level realm kings!


    The terrifying battle is unprecedented!


    Put it anywhere, such a lineup can cause an unprecedented impact!


    There are more than 30,000 nine-star muddy controlers, and all of them are nine-star muddy controlers at the 100th level and above. It is estimated that anyone who sees it will be shocked on the spot.


    Zhang Yu thought that the kings of the ten thousand layers of the sky were enough, and there were dozens of them, but compared with the kings of the ten thousand layers in the tomb, they were not worth mentioning at all, not to mention the more than three million The king of the heavy realm, just the more than 30,000 kings of the hundred and thousand realms, is estimated to be enough to pose a big threat to Hunmengtian.


    "It would be great if we could bring all these people to the world of Dantian." Zhang Yu was a little envious.


    Compared with his 800,000 clones, the number of puppets in the Heavenly Tomb is far from enough, but their overall cultivation is far superior to Zhang Yu''s clones, and only Zhang Lu can compare with those kings of the Myriad Realm.


    Zhang Lu also narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the neatly arranged Heavenly Tomb puppets. After the initial shock, he quickly regained his composure. While guessing what the group of Heavenly Tomb puppets were doing, he was thinking Is there any way to bring all these puppets to the Dantian world?


    If other people saw this scene, they would be so scared that their feet would go soft and their heads would not be able to think, but Zhang Lu was different, he was thinking about how to get these puppets from the heavenly tomb away.


    In his eyes, these celestial tomb puppets are not some terrible enemies, but a group of treasures!


    "Don''t you want to see me?" Just as Zhang Lu was thinking about it, a very strange voice sounded: "When you got to the door, why did you back off again?"


    Zhang Lu raised his head and saw inside the temple gate, a human-shaped aura of the tomb of death, like a human being, slowly walked out, and that strange sound was exactly the aura of the tomb of death.


    The qi of the dead tomb has been condensed to the extreme, reaching the point of materialization. The qi of the dead tomb in the entire heavenly tomb adds up, it seems that it is not as good as it. Qi, just like the Hunmeng tree, but the Hunmeng tree absorbs the power of Hunmeng, and releases the power of Hunmeng which is more condensed.


    It is the source of the Qi of the Dead Grave!


    The entire celestial tomb, and even the countless large tombs in the entire Hunmeng, all the energy of the dead tombs came from it!


    It is... the will of the tomb!


    I saw Heavenly Tomb''s Will staring at Zhang Lu, looked at Zhang Lu for a moment, and then sighed with emotion: "Unexpectedly, in this fog, there are still people who can construct a hazy clone... Little guy, you are really beyond my expectations. It''s a pity, It seems that you haven''t gone through the last layer of transformation, you haven''t reached the level of controlling Hun Meng, and the Hun Meng avatar constructed is not satisfactory."

 Chapter 1784： Amazing identity! The avatar of the Lord of Hun Meng!

    Chapter 1784 Amazing identity! The avatar of the Lord of Hun Meng!


    Zhang Lu was not surprised at all at the will of the Heavenly Tomb to see that he was a clone of Hunmeng.


    Although the technique of incarnation outside the body was taught to Zhang Yu by Yuan Qing, the original source was Sun Meng, and Sun Meng learned it from the tomb of the sky. However, only Sun Meng has truly mastered the essence of the technique of incarnation outside the body. Meng and Zhang Yu, Yuan Qing is more like a medium of communication, and even Sun Meng is not considered to have truly mastered the art of incarnation outside the body, and cannot construct a avatar.


    "You are the will of the Heavenly Tomb?" Zhang Lu was on guard, with a hint of vigilance in his eyes.


    Heavenly Tomb''s body is very blurred, and he can''t see his face, but he can vaguely see the human form.


    Hearing Zhang Lu''s words, Heavenly Tomb smiled slightly: "Relax, if I really wanted to touch you, you would have fallen long ago, and you will never live now." His words were very calm, but he had a strong self-confidence. Like a bluff.


    After a pause, the Will of the Heavenly Tomb answered Zhang Lu''s question: "The Heavenly Tomb is the name given by those who control the chaos. As for the Will of the Heavenly Tomb, those who control the chaos did call me that. However, compared to the Will of the Heavenly Tomb, , I prefer the name ''Tianling''. You can call me...Tianling."


    It is obviously not happy with the name "Will of the Heavenly Tomb".


    "Heavenly Spirit?" Zhang Lu thought thoughtfully, "What is your relationship with the Lord of Hunmeng?"


    The Heavenly Tomb can be called the tomb of the Lord of Hunmeng, and the will of the Heavenly Tomb, or the Heavenly Spirit, can manipulate the Qi of the entire Hunmeng tomb of the dead, and it is the master of the Heavenly Tomb. It has nothing to do with the Lord of Hunmeng. , Zhang Lu can''t believe it.


    Of course, the premise of all of this is... the Lord of Hunmen really exists.


    "Haha." Tianling laughed, "I knew you would definitely ask this question."


    Zhang Lu frowned: "What''s so funny?"


    Tianling said: "What is the relationship between me and the Lord of Hunmeng, I will tell you later. But you, dare to enter the ancestral temple with me?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Zhang Lu glanced at the ancestral temple, where the aura of the dead tomb was enough to engulf his consciousness in an instant.


    "It turns out that you are afraid of the energy of life." Tianling smiled slightly, but he didn''t see any movement. The madly raging tomb of death in the ancestral temple quickly gathered, and poured into its body frantically, just a few breaths , the ancestral temple will no longer feel the existence of the tomb of death, as if it had never appeared from beginning to end.


    Without waiting for Zhang Lu to speak, Tianling turned around and walked towards the temple gate of the ancestral temple: "If you want to know the truth about the tomb of heaven, just follow me."


    Zhang Lu was puzzled: "The energy of life?"


    Isn''t the spirit of the dead grave?


    shook his head, Zhang Lu returned to his senses, glanced at the puppets of the heavenly tomb lined up neatly on both sides, took a deep breath, and walked directly to the temple gate. In three or two steps, he crossed the temple gate and entered the interior of the ancestral temple.


    Tianling seemed to be certain that Zhang Lu would follow, and walked ahead in a hurry, without any intention of stopping.


    Zhang Lu didn''t know what kind of wine was sold in the Tianling gourd, so he followed Tianling while guarding. Although he knew that there might be danger, he had to take a risk in order to find out the truth of Tianling''s tomb.


    What made Zhang Lu relieved was that the more than 30,000 Heavenly Tomb puppets, including those in the Ten Thousand Layers Realm, were standing outside the ancestral temple and did not follow.


    After a while, Tianling came to the center of the ancestral temple, which is also the core of the entire celestial tomb. There was a blood-red beam of light. The beam of light seemed to connect the heaven and the earth. It is composed of the breath of the dead tomb.


    Tianling stopped beside the beam of light, looked at the beam of light, and asked, "Do you know what this is?"


    Zhang Lu didn''t speak, and for some reason, seeing this beam of light, he couldn''t help but imagine the beam of light in the center of the huge stone platform in Hunmengtian. It gave him an inexplicable similarity, as if the two were essentially the same.


    Seeing that Zhang Lu didn''t respond, Tianling didn''t care, and continued: "This is the most important place in the tomb of the sky... the altar of Tianqi."


    "Apocalypse Altar?" Zhang Lu looked at Tianling suspiciously.


    "The function of the Apocalypse Altar is to offer sacrifices to the heavens, with infinite creation, to enlighten the heavens to Nirvana." Tianling said slowly: "The entire heavenly tomb is actually a huge Apocalypse altar. This huge Apocalypse altar is composed of countless small altars. , medium, large and core altars. All the altars together form a complete apocalypse altar."


    Zhang Ludao: "What does this have to do with me?"


    Tianling said lightly: "Don''t you want to know the truth of the tomb? This is the truth of the tomb."


    "I don''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter, after listening to me, you will understand." Tianling seemed very patient, "The only meaning of the existence of the Apocalypse altar is to open the sky, with infinite creation, sacrifice to the sky, and recreate Nirvana. And the so-called ''Heaven'' '', is the Lord of Hunmeng, the creator of Hunmeng, the supreme will."


    Zhang Lu''s heart was shocked: "The Lord of Hunmeng?"


    This was the first time he heard about the existence of the Lord of Hunmeng in Tianling''s mouth, and Tianling''s words also completely confirmed the existence of the Lord of Hunmeng.


    The Lord of Hun Meng really exists, but he just fell for some reason.


    "The will of the Lord of Hunmeng is the highest will of Hunmeng, and it is also the existence that supports Hunmeng. When the Lord of Hunmeng falls, Hunmeng has no support and begins to go to destruction. This is an inevitable result, except for Hunmeng. Lord, no one can change it." Tianling said indifferently: "In order to resurrect the Lord of Hunmeng, I have opened up this world and built this Apocalypse altar based on the will of the Lord of Hunmeng, which is the only resurrection. The method of the Lord of Hunmeng is also the only way to prevent the destruction of Hunmeng."


    "So...who are you?" Zhang Lu stared at Tianling with a burning gaze.


    Although Tianling''s remarks can''t see any flaws, it doesn''t mean that Zhang Lu believes it so completely.


    The question that Zhang Lu is more concerned about now is, who is Tianling?


    What is the relationship between it and the Lord of Hunmeng?


    How did it know that the Lord of Hunmeng had fallen?


    "Me?" Although Tianling''s face was blurred, he could vaguely see that he was smiling, "Actually, I am the same type of person as you."


    Zhang Lu was startled, but he didn''t understand Tianling''s words for a while.


    But Zhang Lu quickly reacted. He looked at Tianling in astonishment, a little unbelievable: "You are..."


    "Haha! You guessed it right!" Although Zhang Lu didn''t say the answer, Tianling seemed to know what he wanted to say, "I am the avatar of the Lord of Chaos! This avatar of the supreme will!" Speaking of which , he glanced at Zhang Lu, "But your deity is too weak, and you haven''t fully stepped into the level of controlling Hunmeng, so, your Hunmeng clone, your strength is too weak and weak... so weak that it even gives us Hunmeng. Falling apart."


    Hearing Tianling reveal his identity, Zhang Lu was so shocked that he was speechless.


    Hun Meng clone!


    He never dreamed that the mysterious will of the heavenly tomb, the existence that countless people feared and feared, and the existence of the master in charge of the heavenly tomb, would turn out to be a shadowy clone!


    The Hunmeng clone of the Lord of Hunmeng!


    Zhang Lu had a lot of conjectures, but he never thought about it.


    "Since you are the avatar of the Lord of Hun Meng, what about the aura of the dead tomb?" Zhang Lu asked.


    "This is not the Qi of the Tomb of Death." Tian Ling corrected solemnly: "This is the Qi of Life!"


    "The breath of life?"


    "When the deity fell, the whole Hunmeng underwent subtle changes, and I, as the only clone of the deity, also because of the deity''s fall, the Hunmeng force in my body changed into the energy of life, I don''t know why this happened. , but the result is like this." Tianling said calmly: "The energy of life has a strong erosive power. On the surface, it seems to represent death, giving people an unsettled feeling, but the extreme of death... is life! When life is When the Qi transforms to the extreme, it can subvert life and death and reveal its true power!"


    "Even if the Muddy Ruler is invaded by the energy of life, even if he is severely injured, he can recover quickly with the help of the energy of life, and has almost inexhaustible combat power. Isn''t this enough to reflect the energy of life? essence?"


    "On the surface, it represents death, but in fact, it represents life, reverse life and death, life and death, and no normality."


    "It is precisely because of this characteristic of the energy of life that it is possible to resurrect the deity, the Lord of Hunmeng."

 Chapter 1786： dead body

    Chapter 1786 No Life


    "It seems that the last time I was injured, the impact was really not small, and it even made the puppet regain a sense of self." Tianling frowned.


    Zhang Lulu was expressionless, he was not interested in discussing the puppet with Tianling, he just wanted to know who injured Tianling.


    seemed to sense Zhang Lu''s impatience, Tianling said slowly: "That puppet is right, someone did break into the tomb of the sky and hurt me heavily."


    Zhang Lu suddenly regained his energy and his expression became more serious.


    "That person... is named Zhi Wusheng." Tian Ling said lightly: "This person is my deity''s once capable subordinate, and he followed my deity to fight in the Quartet in another muddy fog, and made great contributions. His strength is very strong, very powerful!"


    Speaking of this, Tianling''s tone is also unprecedentedly serious and serious: "Simply speaking of strong, you may not have a specific concept, let''s put it this way, there is actually a very special realm between the ten thousand layers and the Lord of Hunmeng, this The realm, I call it the Infinite Creation Realm. There are three people who have set foot in the Infinite Creation Realm. One is me, the other is the Hunmeng tree, and the other is the skeleton. And the skeleton is the three of us. The strongest among them. In terms of individual strength, neither I nor Hunmengshu are his opponents, only me and Hunmengshu can defeat him.¡±


    Hearing Tianling mention the name "Zhi Wusheng", Zhang Lu''s figure immediately appeared in Zhang Lu''s mind.


    Hun Mengtian, the mysterious old man, could it be "the dead man"?


    And after Tianling mentioned the strength of Zhan Wusheng, Zhang Lu couldn''t help but secretly shocked: "Infinite Creation Realm? More powerful than Heavenly Tomb''s Will and Hunmeng Tree?"


    If the old man is really "no life", then this person is too well hidden.


    "What is the Infinite Creation Realm? Why did Zun Wusheng attack you?" Zhang Lu asked immediately.


    "The so-called Infinite Creation Realm actually belongs to the category of those who control the chaos, and even belongs to the Myriad Layers Realm. It is just that the realization of the immeasurable creation makes it possible to obtain a ten-fold or a hundred-fold increase, whether it is the profound creation of creation or the will of the Creator. "Tianling said without rushing: "In the final analysis, the infinite creation realm still belongs to the ten thousand layers, or the special ten thousand layers, and has not broken the shackles of the ten thousand layers."


    Zhang Lu thoughtfully said: "That is to say, you are still in the Myriad Realm in essence, and it is only because of the increase of infinite good fortune that your strength has skyrocketed?"


    Tianling nodded: "That''s what it means."


    "Why did Zun Wusheng attack you?" Zhang Lu asked again.


    "Because... he betrayed my deity." When Tianling spoke, there was a faint murderous intent around him, "After the deity''s fall, Zong Wusheng tried to occupy the magpie''s nest, occupy the mud, and replace the deity''s. status and become the new Lord of Hunmeng. But he did not expect that although the deity has fallen, Hunmeng is not something he can control. Only those who have truly stepped into the realm of the master of Hunmeng can control Hunmeng. He overestimated it. His own ability, or in other words, his ambition, is beyond his ability. So much so that when he refined the will of the deity Creator, he was met with backlash."


    "What he didn''t expect was that although the deity fell, I didn''t. After knowing his wolf ambitions, I attacked him while he was being attacked and severely injured him, and based on the will of the creator of the deity. , opened up the celestial tomb, which is the altar of the apocalypse."


    "It''s a pity that I underestimated Zong Wusheng''s strength. Even if he was attacked by the will of the original creator, attacked by me, and suffered unprecedented heavy damage, he still did not fall, but hid, recuperates in secret, and united with him. Those who control the mud have opened up a place called mud fog."


    Zhang Lu was a little surprised: "You know Hun Mengtian?"


    Tianling said lightly: "Of course I know. After all, I have a lot of puppets in the Myriad Realm. Some of them have received an invitation from Hun Mengtian, and some were even a member of Hun Mengtian. I was encouraged by that guy. Detecting the situation of the Apocalypse Altar, but eventually became a puppet."


    Here, Zhang Lu can basically be sure that the old man is "the dead man".


    "Zhou Wusheng has always held a grudge against what happened in the past, and has been looking for opportunities to retaliate against me." Tianling said: "Not only that, he betrayed my deity, and he was also afraid that he would settle accounts with him after my deity was resurrected, so he did everything possible to stop me. Resurrection of the deity, in addition, he also fooled a lot of muddy masters, trying to gather the power of everyone to open up a new muddy fog, and wanted to use this to step into the realm of the muddy master..."


    Creating a new Hunmeng is just a pretense, his real purpose is to use this to step into the realm of the Lord Hunmeng!


    Zhang Lu was not sure if Tianling was lying, so he said tentatively: "Maybe he wants to set foot in the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng by opening up a new Hunmeng, but no one can deny that once the new Hunmeng is successfully opened, it can be saved. Hundreds of trillions of living beings in Hun Meng can be regarded as infinite merits."


    This incident is good for Zhan Wusheng, and it is also a rescue for the endless creatures.


    "Rescue?" Tianling sneered, "Do you think Zou Wusheng would be so kind? He just wanted to sacrifice the entire Hunmeng, including the endless creatures, in order to open up a new Hunmeng. Don''t look at what he said. , with a look of pity for all beings, but at that time, he will definitely sacrifice the entire Hunmeng without hesitation, because this is the only way for Hunmengtian to evolve into Hunmeng."


    Zhang Lu was dubious: "How do you know?"


    Tianling glanced at Zhang Lu and said leisurely: "Didn''t you find that the operation of the chaotic sky is almost the same as the operation of my apocalypse altar? I am driving countless puppets, sacrificing their mysterious creation, and the skeleton Lifeless is about letting those idiots give their power willingly... Although one is forced and one is voluntary, but in essence, they are all the same."


    Hearing what Tianling said, Zhang Lu also reacted somewhat.


    The situation of Hunmengtian and Apocalypse Altar is really similar.


    It¡¯s just that there is no ancestral temple in Hunmengtian, but a huge stone platform instead.


    "What the **** is going on?" Zhang Lu was a little confused.


    Tianling said in no hurry: "Because this method of enlightenment is the method that my deity realized in the process of creating Hunmeng, its real function is to create Hunmeng, and it also includes maintaining the order of Hunmeng. The clone naturally knows the law of the apocalypse, and through the method of the apocalypse, he found a way to resurrect the deity. As the deity''s capable subordinate, the deity also taught the law of the apocalypse to the deity, but only The law of apocalypse passed on to Zong Wusheng is a castrated version."


    When it comes to castration, Zhang Lu seems to understand it very well, and there is a flash of embarrassment on his face.


    "The castrated version of the Apocalypse method has higher requirements and consumes more energy." Tianling said: "Although I have killed a lot of muddy masters and enslaved many nine-star muddy masters, but the whole muddy people are not affected. The impact is still within the range that Hunmeng can bear, so the deity can be resurrected and Hunmeng can get back on track.


    Tianling said indifferently: "I open up the altar of the apocalypse based on the will of the creator of this deity, but Zong Wusheng has nothing and needs to pay a great price to open up the cloudy sky, this is only the first point, more Another important point is that the conditions for the complete Apocalypse method I cast are relatively easy. What Zong Wusheng uses is the castrated version of the apocalypse method. Sacrifice the entire Hunmeng!"


    Speaking of this, Tianling laughed: "Either sacrifice the whole Hunmeng, or... Hunmengtian will always be just Hunmengtian. Which do you think he will choose?"


    "Probably...it''s the latter, right?" Zhang Lu was silent for a while, then said solemnly.


    Put yourself in the shoes and think about it, if it were Zhang Lu himself, he would also choose to sacrifice the entire Hunmeng.


    "You are very honest." Tianling nodded, and then said: "I obliterated countless muddy masters, and enslaved many nine-star muddy controlers. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, I am the biggest threat to muddy, and it is everyone''s fault. As for the existence of Zhu Zhi, compared to his corpse, I am too kind, at least, I haven''t been so mad that I sacrificed the whole fog."


    "It''s not that you''re not so mad, but you don''t need to do it." Zhang Lu retorted: "If you really need to sacrifice the entire Hunmeng, I believe you will do it without hesitation."


    After a pause, Zhang Lu continued: "Furthermore, it is an established fact that you obliterate the muddled masters, and there is no life, so far, there has been no massacre. As for whether he will sacrifice the entire muddy fog in the future, That''s in the future. Who''s to say what didn''t happen?"


    "Then what?" Tianling said lightly, "Are you helping him deal with me because of this?"


    Zhang Lu shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in interfering with your affairs. I don''t care about you, whether it''s dead or alive, I only care about Hun Meng, this is not bad, it''s a pity to destroy it, whoever is the scourge Hunmeng, I will deal with whoever."


    He stared at Tianling and said expressionlessly: "I don''t care what you did in the past, but in the future, you will have to obliterate the muddy masters at will, and you must not lure the muddy masters into the tomb of the sky, and you must not manipulate them..." This was the toughest sentence Zhang Lu said after seeing Tianling, showing his strong side.


    His words immediately stimulated Tianling, who suddenly boiled with the spirit of the dead tomb, shouting: "Impossible!"


    Tianling said coldly: "Everything I do is to revive the deity! If it stops, the deity will sleep forever, and the fog will be destroyed..."


    "What does the life and death of your deity have to do with me?" While Tianling was agitated and did not pay attention, Zhang Lu said indifferently while constructing a teleportation wormhole behind him: "As for Hunmeng, as long as you don''t mess around, I believe , Hunmeng can still hold on for a long time, and this time is enough for me to find a way to save Hunmeng."


    As long as he can completely step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng, he will surely find a way to prevent the destruction of Hunmeng.


    Tianling stared at Zhang Lu coldly, and his killing intent became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 1787： lie

    Chapter 1787 Lies


    Zhang Lu met Tianling''s gaze without fear, his face was indifferent, as if he had already put his life and death aside.


    "Why, do you really think of yourself as a savior?" Tianling''s eyes were cold, and his tone was mocking, "I can''t see that you are so noble."


    Hearing Tianling''s mockery, Zhang Lu said calmly, "I''ve never been a noble person, and I''m not interested in being a savior... It''s just that if I don''t have this ability, that''s fine. Since I have this ability, of course I have to do something. what."


    In the final analysis, it was because he did not fully believe the words of Tianling.


    What Tianling said, who knows whether it is true or false?


    Can the Lord of Hunmeng be resurrected successfully? Does the Apocalypse Altar really need to sacrifice the entire Hunmeng?


    Who certifies?


    Tianling said that the method of apocalypse of the dead is a castrated version. Only by sacrificing the entire Hunmeng can it be successful, but who can prove that the method of apocalypse performed by Tianling does not require the sacrifice of the entire Hunmeng? Who can guarantee that the method of apocalypse cast by the heavenly spirit will be successful and will be able to prevent the destruction of the fog?


    Anything is possible until the result comes.


    Zhang Lu didn''t want to pin his hopes on others, and he didn''t want to take risks, so he hoped to do this by himself.


    No matter if it is Heavenly Spirit or Zombie Wusheng, he will not completely trust it.


    Although it seems that Tianling is doing the right thing, since Zhang Lu has a better way, why not choose to control it by himself?


    "In the end, you don''t trust me." There was a hint of anger in Tianling''s voice, "I''ve made it so clear, you still don''t trust me!"


    "If it was you, would you trust others completely just by what they say?" Zhang Lu asked.


    "But I''m different!" Tianling raised his head, "I''m the avatar of the Lord of Haze! You and I are the same kind of people!"


    "Who knows?" Zhang Lu shrugged, "Even if you are really the avatar of the lord of darkness, who can guarantee that the avatar of the lord of darkness will not lie?"


    The killing intent was filled around Tianling again: "Are you sure you want to stop me?"


    Zhang Lu didn''t rush to nod or shake his head, but said leisurely: "Actually, I didn''t intend to stop you, but... you were too impatient, too eager to prove yourself, that you exposed your flaws."


    Tianling stiffened: "What do you mean, I don''t understand."


    "You said that the method of Apocalypse is a castrated version, and it takes a higher price, even sacrificing the entire Hunmeng, to create a new Hunmeng." Zhang Lu said in a hurry: "And You yourself, based on the will of the creator of the Lord of Hunmeng, open up the celestial tomb, build the altar of the apocalypse, and add the complete method of the apocalypse, so that you can resurrect the Lord of Hunmeng at a lower cost. , there seems to be no problem."


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said?"


    "You are wrong, you are exaggerating the shortcomings of the castrated version of the Apocalypse method, or you are too eager to prove your correct position." Zhang Lu shook his head and said: "You only think about exaggerating and smearing Zou Wusheng, Belittling its apocalyptic law, but you forgot one point."


    "Which point?"


    "As the avatar of the Lord of Chaos, you still need to use the will of the Lord of Chaos as the basis to control the complete method of Apocalypse before you can reluctantly open up the Heavenly Tomb and build the Altar of Apocalypse, and then you need to continue to lure and obliterate countless Yuhun. You, and manipulating so many nine-star muddy controlers to sacrifice their mystical creations..." Zhang Yu stared at Tianling with confidence in his eyes, "But the traitor in your mouth is lifeless, just teaming up with a group of kings of the Myriad Realm, He succeeded in opening up Hunmengtian, and nothing else was consumed. Could it be that the castrated version of the method of apocalypse is more powerful than your complete method of apocalypse? To the point of changing the world?"


    Looking at the silent Tianling, Zhang Lu laughed: "If Zhi Wusheng is really so powerful, why should he join forces with those kings of the Myriad Realm? He secretly opened up a cloudy sky by himself, isn''t it sweet?"


    The conditions for opening up the Heavenly Tomb: The will of the Creator, Heavenly Spirit, and the complete Apocalypse method left over from the fall of the Lord of Hunmeng.


    Hunmengtian''s conditions for opening up: no life, castrated version of the method of apocalypse, and a group of kings who have almost no sense of existence.


    In this comparison, the loopholes are too obvious.


    According to the conditions of Zhan Wusheng, if Tianling hadn''t lied, then Zhou Wusheng would have no way to open up the cloudy sky!


    He doesn''t have that strength base!


    "You want to express Chi Wusheng''s ambition too much, you want to smear him too much, and you have made up a lot of reasons, just to prove that in order to step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng, he has to sacrifice the entire Hunmeng." Zhang Lutan He opened his hands: "But if everything is as you said, then Zushi Wusheng can''t even open up the sky... Isn''t this contradictory?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Lu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "Your words seem to be fine, but the logic can''t stand up to scrutiny, and you can find the problem with a little careful thought."


    This is the real reason why Zhang Lu stopped Tianling.


    If Tianling speaks honestly, if it really just wants to resurrect the Lord of Hunmeng, and will not sacrifice the entire Hunmeng, Zhang Lu naturally has no reason to stop it, even if doing so may be cruel to some people , but the end result is relatively best.


    But, Tianling lied!


    "Papapa..." Tianling applauded, the killing intent that filled the surrounding disappeared, and praised: "I thought I had made it perfectly, but I didn''t expect that even such a small loophole was discovered by you. As expected of the clone of the quasi-Hunmeng Lord, it''s amazing."


    Zhang Lu is very indifferent. For a magic stick, flickering is his housekeeping skills and the foundation of his foothold.


    Tianling''s business is obviously unskilled. In front of him, a magic stick who rose by flickering, he tried to fool him. Isn''t this looking down on him?


    "I won the prize." Zhang Lu was very indifferent, as if he was not satisfied with seeing through Tianling''s lies, "I''m a little curious, what is your real identity, and why did you lie to me?"


    Tianling said lightly: "My identity is indeed the avatar of the Lord of Hunmeng. The only thing that deceives you is the method of Apocalypse. In fact, the complete method of Apocalypse is in the hands of Zhan Wusheng. The method of apocalypse is the castrated version. As for the reason, I''m not interested in explaining it to you, you just need to know about it."


    "Not interested in explaining it? Can''t make it up?" Zhang Lu smiled.


    "You think it is." Tianling was noncommittal, "but I didn''t lie about one thing, if Zhan Wusheng wants to step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng, he really needs to sacrifice the whole Hunmeng. It is impossible to open up a new Hun Meng. After all, the method of Apocalypse is essentially a method that only the master of Hun Meng can perform."


    "It''s this time, still thinking about throwing dirty water on Zun Wusheng?" Zhang Lu raised his eyebrows.


    "Facts speak louder than words." Tianling said lightly: "When Hun Mengtian reaches that critical point, you''ll see how Zhan Wusheng chooses."


    Zhang Lu said, "What about you? Don''t tell me, you can really resurrect the Lord of Haze by relying on this Apocalypse Altar alone."


    What Tianling said, Zhang Lu believed only half, or even half of it.


    "Me? If I say it, I will sacrifice the entire Hunmeng, do you believe it?" Tianling''s voice was full of playfulness.


    "Letter." Zhang Lu said without hesitation.


    "Congratulations, you guessed it right." Tianling said lightly: "In order to resurrect the deity, it is worth sacrificing the entire Hunmeng. And I do plan to do so." It no longer hides its thoughts, "But I Unlike Zhan Wusheng, he sacrificed the entire Hunmeng for himself to step on the Lord of Hunmeng, and I was to revive the deity. Zou Wusheng set foot on the Lord of Hunmeng, and when Hunmeng died, he really died. But I have resurrected the deity, and the deity may be able to find a way to restore the destroyed Hunmeng. After all, the deity is the one who knows Hunmeng best. This is the difference between me and Zhan Wusheng."


    Tianling stared at Zhang Lu: "I can''t guarantee that Hunmeng can really be restarted after the resurrection of the deity, but what is certain is that if Zou Wusheng sets foot on the Lord of Hunmeng, Hunmeng will have no chance at all."


    Zhang Lu watched Tianling quietly, trying to tell if Tianling was lying.


    It is a pity that Tianling seems to have already learned a lesson from the past. This time, he did not talk too much, nor did he give any special information. Even Zhang Lu couldn''t tell which of Tianling''s words was true for a while. , which is false.


    "It''s too tiring to deal with you old monsters." Zhang Lu rubbed his temples, "Forget it, I''m too lazy to guess if you''re lying, anyway, it''s impossible for me to agree to the sacrifice."

 Chapter 1788： Strong in the outside world

    Chapter 1788


    Although it was temporarily impossible to tell which of Tianling''s words was true and which was false, Zhang Yu''s intuition told himself that Tianling must have concealed a lot of information. There are few words in the letter.


    Whether Tianling is the avatar of the Lord of Hunmeng, and whether Tianling opened the altar of the apocalypse to resurrect the Lord of Hunmeng, there must be a question mark.


    But Tianling probably didn''t lie completely, but Zhang Yu couldn''t tell which part was true for the time being.


    This is also the genius of Tianling, the real and the fake are mixed together, even Zhang Yu, a professional genius, was almost fooled.


    "Sacrificing to Hunmeng is inevitable. Even if I don''t do it, Zong Wusheng will definitely do it." Tianling said indifferently: "You can''t stop it."


    Zhang Lu raised his eyebrows: "If you don''t try, who knows?"


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Tianling''s voice was indifferent, "Judging from your strength, there should be a big gap between your deity and the real Hunmeng Lord, and this gap will last until the day of Hunmeng''s destruction. It''s also difficult to cross..." Tianling''s knowledge is extraordinary, just seeing Zhang Lu, he can probably infer Zhang Yu''s strength.


    "Maybe my deity cultivated faster?" Zhang Lu said.


    He didn''t dare to tell Zhang Yu''s cultivation time, for fear of scaring Tianling.


    Tianling''s voice was a little colder: "It seems that you are determined to fight against me."


    "Why, finally can''t help but start?" Zhang Lu sneered, "If you can''t fool you, it will be hard?"


    Tianling didn''t care about Zhang Lu''s sarcasm at all, he said indifferently: "You shouldn''t get involved in the matter between me and Zhuang Wusheng, if I were you, I would pretend that I don''t know anything and just sit on the sidelines."


    Zhang Lu shook his head: "But you have to sacrifice to Hunmeng, I can''t ignore it."


    Hearing Zhang Lu''s words, Tianling sighed softly and said, "I told you so much, I originally wanted to get your help, but I didn''t expect that I would shoot myself in the foot. It''s hard for you to fight against Zhan Wusheng, but it''s not without a chance. You go. Just pretend you''ve never been to the tomb."


    Zhang Lu was surprised: "You won''t kill me?"


    "What''s the point of killing you?" Tianling asked back: "You are just a clone of Hunmeng, and killing you will have no effect on your deity. As long as he wants, he can construct a new clone of Hunmeng. ."


    After a pause, Tianling continued: "Moreover, I don''t want to be your enemy."


    A dead body is enough to make it a headache and exhausted. If it provokes another strong enemy, it doesn''t have to do anything and just admit defeat.


    "Really?" Of course Zhang Lu knew that Tianling would not be so kind to let him go, and he could probably guess what Tianling was thinking, "I didn''t expect that the avatar of the Lord of Haze would be afraid of others..."


    "Let''s go." Tianling didn''t seem interested in talking to Zhang Lu again, "I''m afraid I''ll change my mind."


    Zhang Lu was not afraid at all, he looked at Tianling and said, "I still have two questions, I hope you can answer them."


    Tianling said lightly: "You are not only not helping me, but trying to stop me, why should I answer your question?"


    "It''s up to you if you don''t answer, I''m only responsible for asking questions." Zhang Lu smiled and said, "The first question, how did the Lord of Murder fall? The second question, since Zhi Wusheng has severely injured you, why? Didn''t kill you directly?"


    "Aren''t you very smart? Then you can guess." Tianling said with great interest.


    Seeing Tianling''s attitude at this time, Zhang Lu suddenly lost hope. Since the two sides have torn their faces, it is obviously impossible for Tianling to reveal any secrets to him.


    Fortunately, he didn''t have any hope at all, just tried to ask, Tianling didn''t say, he wouldn''t be too disappointed.


    "Okay." Zhang Lu said, "Since you don''t want to talk, then leave."


    He glanced at the Heavenly Tomb puppets that were neatly arranged on both sides outside the temple gate in the distance. There were tens of thousands of puppets in the Hundred-level, Thousand-level, and Ten-thousand-level.


    He doesn''t have the ability to take away these Heavenly Tomb puppets in front of Heavenly Spirit.


    Shaking his head regretfully, Zhang Lu turned around, took a step with the soles of his feet, and went straight through the already constructed teleportation wormhole to return to the world of Dantian.


    After Zhang Lu disappeared, the teleportation wormhole slowly closed and finally disappeared.


    Until the teleportation wormhole completely disappeared, the body of Tianling, which was completely condensed by the gas of the dead tomb, seemed to be no longer able to control, and it quickly exploded, turning into a terrifying storm of the gas of the dead tomb, sweeping away in all directions, and Tianling also became A cloud of mist, shivering with great pain, and a suppressed growl from time to time.


    After a long time, Tianling recovered a little bit, and at the same time shouted angrily: "Too deceiving! Deceiving too much!"


    He didn''t dare to move Zhang Lu, nor was he able to move Zhang Lu, because his state was still very weak. From the beginning to the end, he pretended to be strong. In fact, it was very difficult to even control the group of puppets from the Heavenly Tomb. Almost exhausted his power.


    "There is no life!" Tianling''s voice was full of resentment, "One day, I will kill you!"


    If it wasn''t for Zou Wusheng who severely injured him, why would he be so afraid of Zhang Lu and his deity Zhang Yu?


    Even if Zhang Yu is a quasi-Hun Meng master, compared with Tian Ling at his peak, there is still a huge gap. Tian Ling has self-confidence. Even if he is at his peak, he can still fight against Zhang Yu, a quasi-Hun Meng master. And win.


    Zhang Lu, who left the Heavenly Tomb, did not know the situation of Heavenly Spirit at all. If he knew that Heavenly Spirit was strong outside, everything was an illusion, then he would never leave Heavenly Tomb so easily, but took the opportunity to take all the Heavenly Tomb puppets away. Let Tianling become a bare commander, but unfortunately, Tianling is too good a disguise, from beginning to end, there is no trace of flaws, even Zhang Lu has missed it.


    ¡­


    Chaos in the prehistoric world.


    Zhang Yu sat opposite Zhang Lu.


    "How credible do you think that guy''s words are?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Zhang Lu shook his head: "I can''t see through."


    Zhang Yu asked again: "Then do you think he is really the avatar of the Lord of Haze?"


    Zhang Lu thought for a while and said, "I believe he should have an unusual relationship with the Lord of Hunmeng, but to say that he is a clone of the Lord of Hunmeng... not very similar."


    "why?"


    "Because his explanation of the Qi of the Tomb of Death is too far-fetched." Zhang Lu said: "Although it sounds reasonable at first, it always feels a little less meaningful, and he repeatedly emphasized that it is the Qi of Life, not the Tomb of Death. It gives me the feeling that it is just like when he said he was dead, that he used too much force, but it seemed a little fake."


    "So, his identity is not the avatar of the Lord of Haze?"


    "Not necessarily." Zhang Lu hesitated for a moment and said, "This person is very cunning, and no one knows which sentence he is telling the truth."


    Although he was very suspicious of Tianling''s identity, Zhang Lu had no conclusive evidence.


    "In the end, we still know too little about the Lord of Hunmeng." Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly.


    "Maybe you can ask Hunmengshu about the situation." Zhang Lu suggested, "If the Lord of Hunmeng really has a clone, Hunmengshu will definitely know."


    "No need." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "Instead of going to Hunmengshu to find out the situation, it''s better to go directly to Hunmengtian."


    Zhang Lu was stunned: "Are you going to go straight to Zhan Wusheng for a showdown?"


    Zhang Yu smiled slightly: "It''s not me, it''s you."


    "Uh." Zhang Lu said with a wry smile: "I just came back from the Heavenly Tomb, let me take a breath."


    "Those who are capable do more work." Zhang Yu stood up, patted Zhang Lu''s shoulder, and said, "What is the situation of Heavenly Tomb''s Will and Zhan Wusheng, I can''t be sure yet, I can''t take risks..."


    Zhang Yu cherishes his life on the one hand, on the other hand, he really can''t afford to lose, anyone can have an accident, anyone can die, but he can''t.


    "Will it be too early for a showdown with Zou Wusheng now?" Zhang Lu was a little worried.


    It has nothing to do with the showdown of the will of the heavenly tomb, because the will of the heavenly tomb seems to be bound by something, there is no way to leave the heavenly tomb, and it will not affect the outside world, but it is different from the showdown with Wusheng, who can leave Hunmengtian at any time, Moreover, Zushi Wusheng''s strength is likely to be stronger than the will of the Heavenly Tomb. Once the two sides are torn apart, then Zhang Yu will be suppressed by Zhi Wusheng, and the only option is to hide in the world of Dantian.


    This invincible image of the dean will cause a devastating blow!


    "But it''s not a solution to keep dragging on like this." Zhang Yu said: "The big deal, if things really develop to the worst point, I will just give up the wilderness and send everyone to the Dantian world."

 Chapter 1790： Who is the avatar?

    Chapter 1790 Who is the clone?


    I saw Old Zhuang release a strand of the Creator''s will, and the Creator''s will turned into an enchantment, covering him and Zhang Lu.


    "I didn''t expect little friend Zhang Yu to be a quasi-Hunmeng master, I''m wrong." Old Zhe stared at Zhang Lu, "I don''t know what this Hunmeng clone is called?"


    "You can call me... Zhang Lu." Zhang Lu smiled.


    The old man nodded: "I didn''t know that your deity was actually the quasi-Hun Meng Lord. I''m so negligent, please forgive me."


    Zhang Lu waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, my deity is not that stingy."


    Yes, Zhang Yu was never a stingy person, he just held a little grudge.


    "I wonder if little friend Zhang Lu is here this time?" Old Zie asked.


    "It''s nothing, I just went to the Heavenly Tomb and learned something, so I came here to check with you." Zhang Lu said while paying attention to the old man''s reaction, "I hope the old man will cooperate."


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "That necromancer must have said a lot of bad things about me, right?"


    Necromancer should refer to Heavenly Spirit.


    Zhang Lu was noncommittal, and said: "The will of the Heavenly Tomb has been said a lot, and it is difficult to tell the truth from the false, so I came here to check with the old man. After all, I can''t listen to the will of the Heavenly Tomb. If I wronged a good person, then my It''s a big sin."


    "What did the necromancer say?" Zhuang Lao was not in a hurry to explain anything, but asked with great interest.


    "Heavenly Tomb said that he is the avatar of the Lord of Hunmeng, and the purpose of building the Altar of Apocalypse is to resurrect the Lord of Hunmeng." Zhang Lu said in a hurry.


    As if hearing a joke, Old Zhi couldn''t help smacking his lips, but he didn''t immediately refute, but asked: "He said that he is a clone of the Lord of Hun Meng, what about me? What identity did he assign to me? "


    This is almost to say that Tianling is lying.


    Zhang Lu didn''t hide it, and said very simply: "He said that you were a capable subordinate of the Lord of Hunmeng, and then the Lord of Hunmeng fell, and you betrayed the Lord of Hunmeng, trying to refine the remains of the Lord of Hunmeng. The Creator''s will, by opening up a new Hunmeng, set foot in the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng."


    "Hahaha..." Old Zhe couldn''t help laughing, "This guy, Necromancer, really has a good way of making up stories."


    "So, the will of the Heavenly Tomb is lying?" Zhang Lu pretended to be surprised.


    Old Li glanced at Zhang Lu and said, "This old man doesn''t believe that little friend Zhang Lu can''t even see this."


    Zhang Lu did not refute, and said: "Then may I ask, what is the truth of the matter?"


    "The Lord of Hunmeng has indeed constructed a Hunmeng clone, but that Hunmeng clone is not a necromancer, but... me." The old man smiled indifferently, "Actually, I don''t want to reveal this identity, because it may give people a chance to speak it out. A feeling of showing off, but the Necromancer pretending to be my identity, I can''t stand it."


    Although he guessed that Tianling should have lied, Zhang Lu never expected that Old Zhe would call himself a clone of the Lord of Hun Meng.


    Without waiting for Zhang Lu to speak, the old man said again: "Little friend Zhang Lu, might as well think about it, how could the avatar of the dignified and dignified master look like a necromancer?"


    "He said that it was because the Lord of Hunmeng fell that he became like that inexplicably." Zhang Lu repeated Tianling''s remarks.


    "The fall of the deity, what does it have to do with the clone?" The old man glanced at Zhang Lu and said, "If you say something unpleasant, if little friend Zhang Yu falls, does little friend Zhang Lu think that he will become a necromancer? ?"


    Zhang Lu shrugged: "Who knows?"


    "It seems that little friend Zhang Lu has some doubts about me." The old man was not angry, and he still had a faint smile on his face, "But that''s right, after all, you have contact with the undead first, and you have a preconceived notion. It''s hard to believe what I said. But what is true is true, and what is false is false. Time will tell who is the avatar of the Lord of Haze."


    The old man is very calm, as if he has absolute confidence.


    "Since you said that you are a clone of the Lord of Hunmeng, what about the will of the Heavenly Tomb?" Zhang Lu asked.


    "Strictly speaking, the identity of the undead is also somewhat related to the Lord of Hunmeng." Old Shi didn''t care whether Zhang Luxiang believed it or not, and said directly: "Since little friend Zhang Yu is the master of Hunmeng, he should know and open up. Hunmeng will also give birth to a strange existence similar to the spirit of Hunmeng, but that thing usually does not appear under normal circumstances. A special will, or an embodiment of death. It is not a specific life, but the actual manifestation of destruction and death. This is the necromancy."


    "The real manifestation of destruction and death?" Zhang Lu was thoughtful.


    "The undead itself does not exist, or in other words, it does not actually exist. Only when the Lord of Hunmeng falls and Hunmeng goes to destruction, the undead will manifest, because it itself represents destruction and death." The old man said: "Although it seems to have its own thinking and consciousness, and it seems to be a special kind of life, in fact, all this is an illusion, it actually has no thinking and consciousness, and it is not a life. It is destruction and death itself, which represents the demise of the whole Hunmeng."


    Hearing the description of the old man, Zhang Lu became more and more confused.


    It is difficult to understand what kind of existence the heavenly spirit, or the undead, is.


    Destruction and death?


    Can this thing actually materialize?


    "Although it sounds a bit absurd, it is the truth." Old Shi said: "The undead cannot be destroyed, because the Lord of Hunmeng has fallen, and the destruction and demise of Hunmeng cannot be avoided unless the Lord of Hunmeng has fallen. Resurrection, otherwise, no one can stop this from happening. And if the Lord of Hun Meng is resurrected, then there is no need to destroy the undead at all, because it will disappear automatically, and the steps of Hun Meng''s destruction will stop."


    Old Skull said this, but Zhang Lu could understand a little bit.


    "Then you created Hunmengtian to resurrect the Lord of Hunmeng?" Zhang Lu asked.


    "No." The old man shook his head.


    "No?" Zhang Lu was a little surprised.


    He originally thought that if the old man was really a clone of the Lord of Hunmeng, he would definitely think of resurrecting the Lord of Hunmeng.


    The old man sighed and said: "The so-called resurrection is simply a lie of the dead. It is a scam. In fact, people die when they die, how can they be resurrected casually? Maybe to Lord Hunmeng, Even more powerful people may have special means to revive people, but I don''t have that ability."


    He looked at Zhang Lu and said, "The deity has fallen completely. The body, soul, and even consciousness are completely annihilated. There is only a little residual will. Do you think that in this situation, can it be resurrected?"


    Consciousness is the foundation of life. When the body is annihilated, the soul can be reincarnated. If the soul is annihilated, it can be reshaped by the will of the Creator. Even if the will of the Creator is annihilated, consciousness can be reincarnated, but if even consciousness is annihilated, then this person is completely If you die, you won''t even have the chance to be reincarnated.


    Of course, this is only limited to the level of the muddler. The lord of muddyness is the supreme being that surpasses the muddy man. Is there any other means of resurrection? Who knows?


    "Since the Lord of Hunmeng cannot be resurrected, why did you open up Hunmengtian?" Zhang Lu asked.


    Facing Zhang Lu''s questioning gaze, Old Man was still very indifferent and said, "In order to open up a new Hunmeng!"


    "So, this Hunmeng is as innocent as the necromancer said. It is an existence similar to the altar of the apocalypse. In the future, the entire Hunmeng will need to be sacrificed before it can be upgraded to a new Hunmeng?" Zhang Lu asked.


    "Although there are few truths in the undead''s mouth, these words are indeed true." The old man said: "To create a new Hunmeng, you must sacrifice the original Hunmeng... This is also because of the apocalypse formation. Otherwise, with my strength, even if I add so many kings of the Myriad Realm, it is absolutely impossible to create a new chaos."


    "What about the trillions of creatures in the fog?" Zhang Lu took a deep breath and asked.


    "What I can do is to transfer as many people as possible to Hunmengtian, as much as I can save." Old Zhe met Zhang Lu''s gaze and said calmly, "Maybe the people I can save are not as good as Hunmeng''s life. 1 in 10,000, or even 1 in 100,000,000. But... this is the limit of my ability."


    Zhang Lu asked: "Have you ever thought of transferring all living beings to Hunmengtian?"


    "Two problems," said the old man, "First, Hunmeng can''t hold it in the sky. Second, Hunmeng needs the vitality provided by them to continue to operate. Without them, Hunmeng will be destroyed quickly, with , Hunmengtian will also be destroyed together.¡±

 Chapter 1791： the truth of death

    Chapter 1791 The Truth of Death


    Compared with the undead, the old man''s words are more convincing.


    However, Zhang Lu still had some doubts in his heart.


    "Since you say that the Necromancer is the incarnation of destruction and death, what is the purpose of it building the Apocalypse Altar? How does it master the Apocalypse Altar?" Zhang Lu''s biggest confusion is how the Necromancer masters the Apocalypse Altar. The incarnation of death has mastered the method of apocalypse that can only be mastered by the lord of the fog and his clone, which is against common sense.


    He stared at the old man, wanting to see how the old man would answer.


    The old man said slowly: "The purpose of the undead building the altar of apocalypse is to strengthen itself, that''s all."


    "Strengthen itself?" Zhang Lu was startled, "Can the Apocalypse Altar enhance its strength?"


    The old man nodded: "In fact, it is not the real method of apocalypse, but a method that is opposite to the method of apocalypse. It is the method of destruction and death, and it is its innate ability. The method of apocalypse. , is to open up Hunmeng, and what it uses, I call it the method of Heaven''s Destruction, is to destroy Hunmeng, the two are opposite existences in themselves, and because they are completely opposite, the appearance looks somewhat similar."


    After a pause, the old man continued: "It obliterates those low-star muddy masters in order to eliminate the vitality of muddy fog, it controls those nine-star muddy masters, and makes those puppet sacrifices to create the mysterious, in order to let the spirit of the dead tomb. It is more targeted, and it is easier to fight against good fortune and muddy fog. Therefore, the more sacrifices those puppets take, and the longer the time, the greater the threat to the muddy masters from the aura of the dead tomb.¡±


    Hearing what Old Li said, Zhang Lu really felt that it was a bit like that.


    "The real name of the Tomb of Heaven should be the Altar of Destruction of Heaven. On the contrary, the genius of Hunmeng is the Altar of Apocalypse." The old man concluded: "And the Altar of Destruction of Heaven, the object of sacrifice is the undead itself, destruction and death."


    This statement is logically plausible, at least Zhang Lu has not found any loopholes yet.


    Zhang Lu was more willing to believe Old Zhuang¡¯s remarks than those of the Necromancer. Although he was not sure what Old Zhuang said was the truth, it should be closer to the truth of the matter.


    "Is your original name really called Li Wusheng?" Zhang Lu suddenly turned to another question, "I heard that you went to the Heavenly Tomb and inflicted heavy damage on the undead, is this true? ?"


    Hearing this, the old man shook his head: "I have indeed been to the celestial tomb, and I have indeed done some things in the celestial tomb, but it is not true to inflict heavy damage on the undead... You know, the undead is destruction and death. Concretization is not a real life, no matter how strong I am, how can I hurt the illusory existence of destruction and death?"


    Zhang Lu was a little confused: "What the **** is going on?"


    "I just destroyed the altar of heaven." Old Zhe sighed and said: "The undead does not have the actual attack ability, its power comes from destruction and death, it is a very abstract, illusory power , just like an invisible destiny, and the only way it can affect others is to manipulate the Qi of the dead tomb, but the Qi of the dead tomb can only infect and manipulate the muddy, but cannot directly kill the muddy. So, it wants to kill the muddler, and the only way is to control the muddler and let them kill each other."


    Hearing this, Zhang Lu couldn''t help but nod his head. In his impression, the fallen muddy masters in the Heavenly Tomb really seemed to have died in the hands of those puppets. At least, Zhang Lu has not seen the undead kill himself. Who to die.


    "The qi of the dead tomb is very strong, especially after countless periods of growth, it is getting stronger and stronger. In this fog, few can resist the invasion of the qi of the dead tomb, but I am different, I am a muddy fog. The power of the Lord''s clone has reached the limitless realm of creation, and the energy of the dead tomb can''t affect me at all." There was strong confidence in the old man''s eyes, "So, I entered the tomb of the sky and destroyed the core altar of the altar of heaven. Even if the undead controls many Myriad Realm puppets to besiege me, it cannot threaten me. You should have seen many traces of battles in the Heavenly Tomb, right? That''s what I caused when I fought those Myriad Realm puppets back then."


    Zhang Lu was speechless.


    Until now, he was very impressed by those battle marks.


    "Actually, this is not the first time that I have destroyed the altar of heaven. Every once in a while, I will go to the tomb of the sky to destroy the altar of heaven. I can''t count how many times I have been there." The old man said: "Although this has no substantial damage to the undead, it can delay the time for the undead to strengthen, slow down the pace of Hunmeng''s destruction, and gain precious growth time for Hunmengtian."


    He can''t move the undead, so he can only destroy the altar of heaven.


    But only he has the courage to do so.


    Another person may have become a puppet before destroying the altar.


    It is estimated that the necromancer also hates the old man, and destroys its plan over and over again, disrupting its rhythm and pace, but it has nothing to do with the old man, because the spirit of the dead tomb has no effect on the old man, as for those The puppet, even if they all go together, is not the opponent of the old man, so it can only watch the old man destroy the altar of heaven, and there is nothing to do.


    "To be honest, if it wasn''t for me destroying the Altar of Destruction and delaying the time, it is estimated that Hunmeng would have already been destroyed." The old man said calmly.


    Hunmeng has been able to sustain until now, and his credit cannot be denied.


    "As for my name... the Necromancer didn''t lie, my name is indeed Zhuang Wusheng." Zou Wusheng revealed his name for the first time, "It''s just that I''m not some traitor Zhou Wusheng, but a confused one. The avatar of the Lord...the corpse has no life."


    "The last question." Zhang Lu stared at Zushi Wusheng, "How did the Lord of Hunmeng fall?"


    Since Zong Wusheng is the clone of the Lord of Hunmeng, he will definitely know the reason for the fall of the Lord of Hunmeng.


    "You may not believe it. The deity is actually... Being stung by a small thing like a bee, he was severely injured, and the injury continued to deteriorate. In the end, his consciousness was wiped out and he fell completely." Showing the color of fear, "That little thing is very terrifying, just sting the deity so lightly, and directly kills a master of the fog!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Lu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    bee?


    Just such a small thing that killed a lord of the fog?


    This is simply the most absurd joke ever!


    The fear that was almost overflowing in the eyes of Kokushi Wusheng didn''t look like he was lying at all.


    "What kind of bee can sting the Lord of Hunmeng to death?" Zhang Lu''s scalp was a little numb, this ghost can sting the Lord of Hunmeng to death, wouldn''t it be easier to sting the deity Zhang Yu?


    Zuku Wusheng shook his head and said: "No one knows what that little thing is, it looks like a little bee, as if a mortal could crush it to death, but in fact, it is absolutely terrifying to the extreme. A peerless ominous creature that can easily sting a haunted lord to death. To be honest, I am more afraid of that ''bee'' than the undead, no one knows what it is, where it came from, even the deity treats it I don''t know anything, but it just appeared so suddenly and easily took the life of this deity."


    Zhang Lu was a little confused, and he was deeply afraid of the "bee" who had never been masked.


    The dignified and dignified master was stung to death by a "bee". Who would believe it if he said this?


    Zhang Lu is more willing to believe that this is a lie made up by Zou Wusheng, because the truth is too bizarre, too absurd, and too scary.


    "If my guess is right, your deity should be on the verge of entering the realm of a smuggled master, right?" Zou Wusheng said in a deep voice, "You guys better be careful, that ''bee'' is mysterious and unpredictable, maybe when It appeared, it is best to take precautions as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Wusheng did not continue, but his meaning was very clear.


    "Thank you for your reminder." Zhang Lu took a deep look at Zou Wusheng, "I didn''t expect that there is such a strange danger outside of Hunmeng." He could fully imagine how embarrassed the Lord of Hunmeng was to die. , How unwilling is in my heart, of course, the premise is that Zhuang Wusheng did not lie.


    Zone Wusheng nodded and asked, "Is there anything else you want to ask? As long as I know, I will know everything without end."


    His attitude towards Zhang Lu, or Zhang Yu, was more inclined to win over, and he was very friendly from beginning to end.

 Chapter 1792： confusing

    Chapter 1792 Bewildering


    Zhang Lu shook his head. He basically knew what he wanted to know. Although it was not necessarily the truth, it should not be far from the truth.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, for clarifying your doubts." Zhang Lu said his farewell directly, "Nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    "Wait." Zushi Wusheng suddenly shouted.


    "Do you have anything else to do, Mr. Li?" Zhang Lu paused.


    "I wonder if little friend Zhang Lu can do me a favor?"


    "What are you busy with?"


    "Help me open up Hunmeng." Zou Wusheng said solemnly: "Since little friend Zhang Yu has stepped into the realm of the quasi-Hunmeng master, if he is willing to contribute, he will be able to greatly improve the success rate of opening up Hunmeng. Even... Maybe in Zhang With the help of little friend Yu, it is not necessary to sacrifice Hunmeng in the end."


    Although the quasi-Hun Meng master is still a step away from the Hun Meng master, he possesses some unique abilities of the Hun Meng master.


    The addition of a quasi-Hunmeng master will definitely help unimaginably in the development of Hunmeng.


    Zhang Lu''s voice transmission asked the deity Zhang Yu, and then received Zhang Yu''s voice transmission. He looked at Zou Wusheng and shook his head: "I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    Zhuang Wusheng was stunned: "Why? Your deity helps me to open up Hunmeng, which is a good thing for the whole Hunmeng, and even... During this process, your deity may also be inspired to take the final step, really Step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng. This is a win-win situation, why not?"


    He talked so much to Zhang Lu in order to win over Zhang Lu.


    If Zhang Yu didn''t agree, then he said so much, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?


    Zhou Wusheng frowned, somewhat incomprehensible, he couldn''t figure it out, it was obviously a win-win situation, why did Zhang Yu refuse?


    "We still have some things that we haven''t understood yet, or in other words, we can''t be sure." Zhang Lu said: "After we are sure, we will consider whether to help you."


    These are Zhang Yu''s original words. After all, only Zhang Yu himself can make decisions about this kind of thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Zou Wusheng said: "You can ask me, there are very few things I don''t know in this fog."


    However, Zhang Lu shook his head: "Excuse me, I can''t reveal the specifics for the time being." To put it bluntly, the only thing Zhang Yu can''t be sure of now is whether Zhou Wusheng is credible. He might risk it, he couldn''t bet his life on whether he was worthless or trustworthy.


    It''s just that these words can''t be said directly to Zou Wusheng, lest the old man be overhearted.


    Seeing that Zhang Lu''s attitude was so determined, Zhuang Wusheng was a little helpless: "It seems that you are still a little suspicious of me."


    Without waiting for Zhang Lu to speak, Zou Wusheng waved his hand: "Well, let''s go, you can check the words I said slowly, time will prove everything."


    He was very calm.


    "Then, farewell." Zhang Lu didn''t explain, because Zhou Wusheng was right.


    "Looking forward to our next meeting." Zun Wusheng''s attitude was still kind.


    "By the way, since you are the clone of the Lord of Hunmeng, can you calculate how long Hunmeng can last?" Zhang Lu asked casually as he left.


    "There are still several million turbulent eras." Zou Wusheng was silent for a while, and said: "Millions of turbulent eras may be very long for ordinary people, and even those nine-star turbulent masters are few and far between. There are people who can live for so long, but...for the entire Hunmeng, it is the last moment of life, not even one thousandth. This is why I am so impatient. "


    It is too difficult to upgrade Hunmengtian to Hunmeng in the last few million Hunji!


    The corpse has no life and no certainty.


    "A few million hunks..." Zhang Lu breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, I see."


    The voice fell, Zhang Lu immediately passed through the barrier, broke through the foggy sky, and disappeared in Zushi Wusheng''s line of sight.


    Looking at the place where Zhang Lu disappeared, Zhou Wusheng couldn''t help shaking his head secretly: "This kid is too cautious."


    ¡­


    Chaos in the prehistoric world.


    Zhang Lu sat opposite Zhang Yu.


    "Is it credible if there is no life?" Zhang Yu asked Zhang Lu, as if asking himself.


    Zhang Lu was silent for a while, and said: "Compared to the undead, I think Zuku Wusheng is more credible. However, I always feel that Zhou Wusheng seems to have reservations."


    The more magnanimous Zhou Wusheng behaves, the more Zhang Lu feels that Zhou Wusheng has a problem.


    "Then do you think he is the clone of the Lord of Hunmeng?" Zhang Yu asked again.


    "He shouldn''t lie about this." Zhang Lu thought for a while and said, "If he is not the avatar of the Lord of Hun Meng, how can he master the method of the apocalypse? Moreover, he also knows how the Lord of Hun Meng fell. , although it sounds absurd, but the more absurd, the closer it is to the truth.¡±


    Speaking of this, Zhang Lu said again: "But it''s not necessarily, there is no concrete evidence, who knows who is lying between him and the will of the tomb?"


    According to Tianling''s words, Zhuang Wusheng is a traitor.


    According to the rhetoric of the dead, the necromancer is the reality of destruction and death.


    At present, what can be confirmed is that Tianling definitely did not tell the truth completely. Except for the part that was dismantled by Zhang Lu, most of the rest of the words have false elements, but I don¡¯t know how much true and how much false, and there is no life. So far, Zhang Lu has not found any obvious loopholes, and can only rely on intuition to judge.


    If you have to choose between Tianling and Zhan Wusheng to believe in a person, Zhang Lu is more inclined to believe in Zou Wusheng¡¯s rhetoric.


    "It''s true and false, false and true, it''s really a headache!" Zhang Yu sighed softly, "If I step into the realm of Hunmeng Lord, maybe I can go back in time and gain insight into Hunmeng''s past and future, but unfortunately I still have I don''t have that ability."


    Although he has found a possible way to set foot on the Lord of Hunmeng, it will take a long time, it will not happen overnight, and it will not be transferred due to Zhang Yu''s will.


    Zhang Lu said: "Tianling must have lied, but Zunwusheng may have lied. The specific situation must continue to be investigated."


    "Forget it, I''ll leave this task to you." Zhang Yu was too lazy to think any more. He needed to focus more on how to create the Chaos Tree. As long as he could step into the realm of the Lord of Chaos, then all problems would be solved with ease. , and you don''t have to care who lied and who didn''t. "I hope you can investigate the truth of the matter before I set foot in the realm of the Lord."


    "Can''t someone else do the investigation?" Zhang Lu sighed, "Jiujianxian, Tianji old man, they are not much weaker than me..."


    Unconsciously, those clones of Zhang Yu have completely set foot on the realm of the Nine Star Muddy Controler.


    A full 800,000!


    It is estimated that the entire Heavenly Tomb, Hunmengtian, and Hunmeng¡¯s Nine Stars Harmony Controllings combined are no match for Zhang Yu¡¯s clone, and maybe the quality is even worse, but in terms of quantity, Zhang Yu alone is enough to crush the entire Hunmeng.


    "When they set foot in Wanzhongjie, they can replace your work." Zhang Yu said: "There is no way, those who are able work hard! Who made you a Wanjijie?"


    Zhang Lu''s mouth twitched slightly: "I''d rather change with them."


    The protest was invalid, and Zhang Lu could only take over the task.


    "Speaking of which..." Zhang Lu suddenly thought of something and said, "Isn''t this deity you know how to bewitching? If you cast bewitching on Zong Wusheng, will it be effective?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "I''ve had this idea too, but Zong Wusheng''s strength is far beyond me, so it''s impossible to deceive him. If you can fool them into the Dantian world, it''s estimated that the delusion can still work, but in In the outside world, there is no need to think about the effect at all.¡±


    Bewitching is actually a kind of hypnosis method of heaven, just because of the emergence of Dantian world, some kind of mutation has occurred, and it has more powerful bewitching power. close to their level.


    If the strength is not enough, forcibly cast, not only will not have any effect, but may be detected by them.


    When is not sure, Zhang Yu will not easily cast the bewitching technique.


    After all, this is also one of his hole cards.


    "Okay, when I didn''t say it." Zhang Lu sighed in disappointment, then stood up, and said, "This deity, keep busy, I''ll find a way to investigate."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "Go."


    ¡­


    Wilderness.


    Zhang Lu approached Nie Wen.


    "Do you know the clone of the Lord of Hunmeng?" Zhang Lu went straight to the topic as soon as he came up.


    Nie Wen immediately contacted the deity of Hunmeng Tree, who transmitted information about the Lord of Hunmeng to him.


    After a few breaths, Nie Wen came back to his senses and nodded to Zhang Lu: "In the early days of Hunmeng, the master once constructed a clone, and gave that clone the authority to control Hunmeng and manage Hunmeng for the master, I also accept it. Upon the master''s order, I was required to cooperate with the master''s avatar and jointly monitor the entire Hunmeng. However, I was put into reincarnation by the master, and I don''t know what happened to the master''s avatar later."


    confirmed!


    The Lord of Hun Meng really constructed a clone!


    Then, is that avatar a heavenly spirit or a dead body?


    "Is the Will of the Heavenly Tomb a clone of the Lord of Hun Meng?" Zhang Lu asked.


    "How is that possible?" Nie Wen couldn''t help laughing and crying: "The Will of the Heavenly Tomb is the destroyer of Hunmeng. Although I don''t know what kind of existence it is, it is absolutely impossible to be the master''s clone. I cooperate with the master''s clone to monitor countless Hunmeng. Hunji, I am too familiar with his breath, the will of the Heavenly Tomb cannot be the master''s clone."


    excludes the first option, then¡­


    Zhou Wusheng didn''t lie, is he really the clone of the Lord of Haze?


    "So, he shouldn''t lie." Zhang Lu muttered to himself.


    "Who?"


    "There is no life." Zhang Lu said.


    "Who is Zun Wusheng?" Nie asked puzzled.


    "Have you never heard of the name of Zou Wusheng?" Zhang Lu was a little confused, Nie Wen and Zou Wusheng have cooperated for countless times, and he didn''t even know the name of Zou Wusheng.


    Nie Wen was also a little confused: "Is this name special?"


    "Isn''t he the avatar of the Lord of Haze?" Zhang Lu became more and more confused.


    "Master''s avatar?" Nie asked for a while, "Who told you that he is the master''s avatar?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang Lu frowned.


    Things are getting more and more confusing, like a fog.


    Nie asked: "The master''s name is a taboo and no one knows it, but I remember his name as the master''s avatar. It''s not a skeleton at all, but the surname Sun."


    "The surname is Sun?" Zhang Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "So, Zou Wusheng is also lying? Or...he changed his name?"

 Chapter 1793： Sun Yan and Zhan Wusheng

    Chapter 1793 Sun Yan and Zhan Wusheng


    "Is there a very powerful person surnamed Sun in this Hun Meng?" Zhang Lu thought about it carefully, but had no clue.


    The only thing he can think of is Sun Xing, Sun Meng, and Sun Wu. Sun Wu is not even in the ten thousand realm, so it can be directly ruled out. Sun Xing and Sun Meng are the kings of ten thousand realms, and they all have their own special features. There is a little possibility, but their strength is not much stronger than other kings of ten thousand layers, especially Sun Meng, whose strength is actually similar to that of ordinary kings of ten thousand layers.


    To sum up, although Sun Xing and Sun Meng have a little possibility, this possibility can actually be ignored.


    "What''s the specific name?" Zhang Lu asked.


    Just a surname, Zhang Lu couldn''t guess the identity of the other party at all.


    Nie Wen did not hesitate, and directly said the real name of the clone of the Lord of Hun Meng: "Sun Yan."


    "Sun Yan?" Zhang Lu was stunned. The name was very unfamiliar. He was certain that he had never heard of this name before, "Is there a person like Sun Yan in Hunmeng?"


    He frowned slightly, and then asked, "How strong is Sun Yan?"


    Nie Wen thought for a while and said, "The master''s clone is stronger than me, and it should be a master in the realm of infinite creation."


    "Is there really a realm of infinite good fortune under the Hunmeng Lord?" Zhang Lu was a little surprised.


    He originally thought that Heavenly Tomb''s will and Zhan Wusheng were fooling him, but he didn''t expect that there was such a realm.


    Nie Wen nodded and said, "Immeasurable creation also belongs to the Myriad Levels. You can regard it as the state of the Myriad Levels that is fully sublimated. Although it still belongs to the Myriad Levels in essence, it has stronger properties than the ordinary Myriad Levels. The power of creation, and the power is infinite, so it is called infinite creation."


    "But... that''s not right, if there really is such a powerful expert in the fog, why is there no news at all?" Zhang Lu was a little puzzled.


    There are only three known masters in the infinite realm of good fortune, one is the will of the heavenly tomb, one is lifeless, and the other is the hazy tree.


    Of course, there is a question mark as to whether the will of the heavenly tomb is a master of the infinite creation realm. After all, the will of the heavenly tomb may be the embodiment of destruction and death, and cannot be measured by the realm of the master of chaos.


    "I don''t know about that." Nie Wen shook his head, "I only know that the master''s clone is very strong, and his strength is still higher than mine. Later, I was beaten into the reincarnation by the master, and I don''t know how the master''s clone is..."


    "Could it be that he changed his name?" Zhang Lu pondered: "According to your description, I think he is somewhat similar to Zou Wusheng."


    There is no doubt about the strength of Zone Wusheng, and even the will of the Heavenly Tomb can''t help him at all, and he is even more able to open up the Hunmeng Heaven with his own strength.


    However, Nie Wen said very confidently: "Impossible. The master''s avatar''s name was chosen by the master himself, so how can it be changed at will? And... even if the name is really changed, it is impossible to change it together with the surname. You know. , This kind of behavior is disrespectful to the master."


    "That''s weird." Zhang Lu said, "Since he didn''t change his name, where did he go? Why is there no news of him in Hunmeng? Besides, he is not Zuku Wusheng, so who is Zuku Wusheng? "


    He looked at Nie and asked, "Do you know that in this mess, apart from you, in addition to your master''s avatar, in addition to the will of the Heavenly Tomb, are there any masters in the realm of infinite creation?"


    Nie Wen said: "In my impression, there is no other master in the infinite realm of creation except for the avatar of the master and me. The avatars of the master and I can set foot in this realm because we all have the same relationship with the master. relationship, other people want to set foot in this realm, it is very difficult..."


    After a pause, Nie Wen said again: "If the will of the Heavenly Tomb is really the embodiment of destruction and death, it can probably be regarded as a master of the infinite realm of creation, but that corpse has no life... I don''t understand why he can set foot in this place. Realm." He even wondered if Zhang Lu had misunderstood, "Has foster father been deceived by him, maybe he doesn''t have that kind of strength?"


    cheat?


    Zhang Lu can basically be sure that Zushi Wusheng''s strength is real. After all, the will of the Heavenly Tomb is not Zuku Wusheng''s opponent.


    "Is there such a possibility that the will of the Heavenly Tomb and the corpse are one body?" Nie Wen proposed a new idea, "Maybe they are the same person or the same thing. And what they said , all you do is act in front of you and disturb your judgment?"


    When Zhang Lu heard it, he was really inclined to this bold guess for a while.


    If the will of the heavenly tomb and the dead are really one, it can explain a lot of things.


    But soon Zhang Lu shook his head again: "No, they can''t be the same person."


    He frowned and said, "Although I don''t know what the will of the Heavenly Tomb is, I can be sure that Zong Wusheng is a normal creature. He has the consciousness and life of a normal human being. Although I can''t see through his cultivation, this I can still perceive it clearly. I can''t guarantee anything else, but what is certain is that his body must be that of a normal human being, a life form with extremely powerful strength." What anomaly, he had already sensed it.


    Nie Wen scratched his head: "Then I don''t know."


    "Even if you don''t know, I''m afraid no one will know..." Zhang Lu was a little disappointed.


    He also wanted to find out the truth of the matter from the Hunmeng Tree, but it was good that he didn''t come, but when he came, it became more confusing.


    "Who is Zuku Wusheng?" Zhang Lu frowned deeply, thinking about various possibilities.


    Not to mention, after thinking for a while, Zhang Lu really thought of a possibility.


    "Could it be... He is actually a clone of the Lord of Hun Meng, but he was taken away?" Zhang Lu asked tentatively.


    Nie Wen didn''t deny it immediately, he seemed to be thinking about this possibility, but then shook his head: "It shouldn''t be possible. The master''s avatar, the strongest thing is actually his soul and consciousness, which is from the master. What has been divided is the soul and consciousness of the Lord of Hunmeng. Even if there is a real master who can kill him, it is absolutely impossible to take him away. Unless that person''s strength is stronger than the master''s deity."


    This is neither that nor that, Zhang Lu is really out of options.


    He has made all kinds of bold speculations, but none of them can stand up to scrutiny.


    First of all, it doesn¡¯t make sense logically.


    "What a mysterious Zushi Wusheng." Zhang Lu became more and more curious about Zushi Wusheng''s true identity, "Is this guy not a life in the fog?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Lu said to Nie Wen: "You transmit the image of the avatar of the Lord of Hun Meng to me."


    He is still a little unwilling to give up, although it can basically be ruled out that Zhuang Wusheng is the clone of the Lord of the Mist, but what if?


    What if Nie Wen made a mistake?


    "Okay." Nie Wen did not hesitate, and immediately transmitted the appearance of Sun Yan, the avatar of the Lord of Hun Meng, to Zhang Lu.


    What surprised Nie Wen was that after receiving the image of Sun Yan transmitted from him, Zhang Lu''s face showed consternation: "Isn''t this what Zong Wusheng?" Sun Yan''s appearance appeared in his mind, and his tone was very certain. "Except for a slight difference in temperament, there is no difference at all!"

 Chapter 1794： Hun Menghai

    Chapter 1794 Hun Menghai


    Zhang Lu was a little confused at this time.


    After knowing that the avatar of the Lord of Hunmeng was named Sun Yan, he had basically decided that Li Wusheng was lying, but who knew that things would turn around so quickly.


    The image of Sun Yan that Nie Wen transmitted to him could almost completely coincide with the image of Zong Wusheng in his mind.


    Except for the slightly different clothing and temperament, the rest are almost the same.


    "No way..." Nie Wen opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it.


    In Nie Wen''s opinion, Zou Wusheng could never be Sun Yan, and could not be the clone of the Lord of Hunmeng, because it was impossible for the clone of the Lord of Hunmeng to change its name.


    Zhang Yu knew that Nie Wen would definitely not believe it, and immediately transmitted the image of the dead body in his mind to Nie Wen: "Really, you can see for yourself."


    Nie Wen was also stunned when he received Zhang Yu''s transmission of Zun Wusheng''s image: "How could..."


    Even if he was sure that Sun Yan would not be able to change his name, Nie Wen was a little hesitant when he saw Zun Wusheng''s image.


    Could it be that Sun Yan really changed his name to Zushi Wusheng?


    Is it really the master''s clone?


    "No..." Nie Wen carefully observed, and soon noticed the difference, "Although this person and Lord Sun Yan look exactly the same, their temperament is too different. Lord Yan, his temper is very hot, he goes straight to the point..."


    After careful observation, Nie Wen calmed down: "He is not Lord Sun Yan!"


    Zhang Yu was startled: "No?"


    Nie Wen nodded and said, "I have worked with Lord Sun Yan for countless times, and I know too much about Lord Sun Yan. Although this person looks exactly the same as Lord Sun Yan, or exactly the same as the master, he can lie at most. Lie to outsiders, you can''t fool me at all!"


    His tone is very determined, no one knows Sun Yan better than him, and no one has more say than him.


    "Who is that Zong Wusheng?" Zhang Yu frowned, "Why does his appearance look like the Lord of Hunmeng?"


    He can basically be sure that Zhou Wusheng should not have changed his appearance, because Zhou Wusheng gave him a very natural feeling, and there is no trace of any changes. Of course, it is not ruled out that Zhou Wusheng is so much stronger than him that he Failing to see through the means of change of the dead, but the possibility of this is very low.


    "Could it be that Lord Sun Yan was really taken away?" Nie asked in a deep voice, "Apart from this, I can''t think of any other possibility."


    If Zou Wusheng really looks like this, and not a means of change, then in all likelihood, Sun Yan will be taken away.


    It''s just that Nie Wen really couldn''t figure it out. Sun Yan''s soul and consciousness were separated by the Lord of Hunmeng. Those belonged to the Lord of Hunmeng''s soul and consciousness. Who could take away Sun Yan?


    It''s not that he looks down on those who control the chaos. In his opinion, no one can do it in the entire chaos.


    unless¡­


    "Unless it''s a creature other than Hunmeng!" Nie Wen''s face became solemn, "Zhou Wusheng is likely to be a creature other than Hunmeng, who took away Lord Sun Yan. Moreover, Zhou Wusheng''s own strength is very likely. Stronger than the master''s strength, only in this way can he take over Lord Sun Yan."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being startled: "Better than the Lord of Hunmeng?"


    Nie Wen nodded and said, "Although I have never been to places other than Hunmeng, I have heard from the master that beyond Hunmeng, there is a vast expanse of heaven and earth, and that place... is called Hunmeng. The sea. The so-called Hunmeng Sea is composed of countless Hunmeng. It is the source of endless dimensions!"


    Taking a deep breath, Nie Wen continued: "Hunmenghai has an existence that is far more powerful than its master. Each one is a great existence that breaks free from the shackles of Hunmeng, and can control the birth and death of Hunmeng with a single thought!"


    Nie Wen narrowed his eyes slightly: "I suspect that that person is the murderer who killed the master. Maybe, he killed the master and took the master''s avatar."


    "But if he is really that powerful, why would he want to kill Sun Yan?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Nie Wen was taken aback: "Yeah, if this person is really so powerful, why would he take the doppelganger''s avatar? For such an existence, would he care if he is so confused? He took so much trouble to develop it. Hun Mengtian, what is it for? Are you bored?"


    Although there are loopholes in this speculation, and the logic cannot stand up to strict scrutiny, so far, this conjecture may be the closest to the truth, because other conjectures are even more unsustainable.


    "Could it be because he fought with the Lord of Hunmeng, although he killed the Lord of Hunmeng, he was also severely injured, his body was destroyed, his soul was also devastated, and he had to kill Sun Yan in the end, something like In reincarnation?" Zhang Yu let go of his thoughts and made bold analysis and speculation.


    Nie Wen''s eyes lit up: "This possibility is not ruled out."


    According to what Zhang Yu said, then everything makes sense.


    The corpse is lifeless, it is very likely that it is an existence as powerful as the Lord of Hunmeng, and it may even be the murderer of the Lord of Hunmeng!


    Sun Yan was most likely taken away by Zhi Wusheng.


    And the purpose of opening up Hunmengtian should be to return to the realm of Hunmeng Lord!


    For a former Hunmeng master who has experience in cultivation and a whole set of Hunmeng resources to help, returning to the realm of Hunmeng master is definitely not a dream.


    "My good fellow, it turns out that this is a big fish!" Zhang Yu dare not say that his speculation must be correct, but he is certain that Zhi Wusheng''s identity is absolutely incredible, even if it is not the master of Hunmeng, he must be with Hunmeng. The Lord has an extraordinary relationship, "I was almost blinded by him."


    Obviously, Zun Wusheng is better at weaving lies than the will of the heavenly tomb, because he knows all things better.


    "By the way, you just mentioned the Hunmeng Sea." Zhang Yu asked curiously: "Beyond Hunmeng, does such a place really exist? The source of endless dimensions?"


    Nie Wen nodded and said, "In the sea of ??mist, there are endless mists, each mist is like a drop of water, and countless water droplets converge into the sea, which is the origin of the sea of ??mist. The endless dimension, It exists because of the Hunmenghai, which is the source of all virtuality and reality, existence and non-existence, and the starting point of life, so some people call it the sea of ??life. However, most people are still used to calling it the Hunmenghai."


    After a pause, Nie Wen continued: "The Hunmeng we are in is also a part of the Hunmeng Sea, but with our strength, we cannot break free from the shackles of Hunmeng, otherwise, we can enter the Hunmeng Sea and see Take a look at the magnificent waves of the Hunmeng Sea in the legend."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but yearn: "Hunmenghai...I don''t know when I will have the chance to see its style."


    While Zhang Yu and Nie Wen were talking, a terrifying aura of the dead tomb suddenly erupted from somewhere outside the wilderness area. , swept through countless worlds in an instant, and even spread across the entire Upper East Territory, extending to other large territorial territories.


    After a few breaths, the entire turbidity and countless turbulent masters were stunned.

 Chapter 1795： peak of life

    Chapter 1795 Life Peak


    Although the aura of the dead tomb swept through the fog and disappeared in an instant, it still made people tremble and felt suffocated.


    Such a terrifying aura of the tomb of the dead, even Zhang Lu''s face changed slightly and felt a little throbbing, not to mention the muddy controlers.


    Upper Eastern Territory, Lower Eastern Territory, Upper Southern Territory, etc., up to the King of Ten Thousand Layers, down to ordinary mortals, they are all shocked!


    "What a strong spirit of the tomb of death!" Nie Wen''s face was extremely solemn, and the spirit of the tomb of death even felt dangerous to him.


    The most important thing is that the source of the Qi of the Dead Tomb is very close to the Wilderness Realm.


    Zhang Lu also frowned: "Could it be the will of the Heavenly Tomb?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Zhang Lu couldn''t help feeling heavy.


    If the will of the Heavenly Tomb really leaves the Heavenly Tomb and comes to Hunmeng, then the entire Hunmeng, the billions of creatures, are in danger.


    Zhang Lu just hoped that the aura of the dead tomb just now was just an accident, otherwise, Hunmeng would be really dangerous.


    "I''ll take a look first, and talk later." Zhang Lu immediately went to check the situation near the source of the Qi of the Tomb of the Dead. Although he was very afraid of the will of the Tomb of Heaven, he must come forward to find out the situation at this time.


    I saw Zhang Lu''s figure flashing, instantly passing through the world barrier of the wilderness, and came to the fog.


    Although the aura of the dead tomb just swept away and disappeared in an instant, there was still a faint aura of the aura of the dead tomb in the fog.


    Just when Zhang Lu was about to go to investigate, he suddenly received a voice transmission from Zhang Yu: "No need to go, just wait in the wilderness."


    Zhang Lu was stunned for a moment, and the voice transmission asked, "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll know in a while." Zhang Yu seemed to be in a good mood.


    Zhang Lu was very puzzled, but he still obeyed Zhang Yu''s arrangement and returned to the Wilderness Realm and the Sky Academy.


    Atrium Square of Sky College.


    At this time, the Atrium Square was very lively. Yuan Tianji, Ye Fan, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan, Deng Qiuchan, Qin Yu, etc., whether it was Zhang Yu''s disciples or the rest of the teachers and students from the sky, all gathered in the Atrium Square. Although there are not many, each of them exudes a strong aura. The weakest have already set foot in the tenth level of the Nine-star Muddy Controler, and Yuan Tianji and others have already set foot in the hundredth level.


    Zhang Haoran stood at the front of the crowd, frowning slightly, with worry in his eyes.


    Beneath the barren mountain, the muddy controlers from other circles also gathered in the barren city one after another, and they were all in shock.


    Obviously, everyone was startled by the terrifying aura of the dead tomb. Only when they were close to the barren mountains and close to the Sky Academy could they feel a little bit of peace of mind.


    Zhantiange, Lin Beishan, Bagels, Geldan, etc., including the two slaves Shanhe and Yanwu bought by Zhang Yu, as well as the puppets of the Heavenly Tomb who temporarily lived in the deserted abyss, all gathered here. At the foot of the barren mountain, it is like a formidable enemy.


    For the spirit of the dead tomb, those puppets from the Heavenly Tomb feel the deepest!


    No one knows the dread of the qi of the dead tomb better than them, and no one is more afraid of the qi of the dead tomb than them.


    When Zhang Lu returned to Cang Qiong Academy, the teachers and students in Cang Qiong breathed a sigh of relief. Except for a few people such as Zhang Haoran and Shen Lu, everyone else saluted Zhang Lu and respectfully shouted: "Dean ( teacher)."


    "Yu''er, have you found out what''s going on?" Zhang Haoran asked slightly nervously.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Lu nervously, the aura of the dead tomb just now was really terrifying.


    Zhang Lu didn''t know how to explain it. He was silent for a while, and then he pretended to be a bamboo in his chest and smiled: "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing, wait a while, and soon everyone will know what''s going on."


    After hearing what Zhang Lu said, everyone immediately felt relieved and no longer worried. They had almost blind trust in Zhang Yu, and naturally they would not doubt what Zhang Lu said, because in their eyes, Zhang Lu was Zhang Yu.


    After a while, while everyone was guessing what the situation was, a shadow passed through the wilderness barrier.


    The next moment, an excited and excited voice sounded in the ears of the teachers and students in the sky: "Haha, master, I finally set foot in the ten thousand layers!"


    That was Xiao Xie''s voice.


    Everyone stared at the shadow-like Xiaoxie who suddenly appeared on Zhang Lu''s shoulder in astonishment: "Xiao...Xiaoxie?"


    Thinking of Zhang Lugang''s words, an incredible thought popped into everyone''s mind. They looked at Xiaoxie in disbelief: "Xiaoxie, did you make the movement just now?"


    The terrifying aura of the dead tomb, even the King of Ten Thousand Layers felt extremely heartbroken and couldn''t help shivering. It was actually caused by Xiaoxie?


    "Yes, it seems that you haven''t been lazy for a while." Zhang Lu was also quite shocked in his heart, but on the surface he was very calm.


    "Hey, what are you all doing standing here?" Xiao Xie noticed the teachers and students in the sky and wondered.


    "You haven''t answered our question yet!" Yuan Tianji stared at Xiaoxie.


    "You mean the aura of the tomb of death just now?" Xiaoxie smiled, "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect that when I set foot in the ten thousand layers, I would be able to control the aura of the tomb of death, even me The body has also transformed into a body composed of the Qi of the dead tomb. How is it, am I amazing?"


    It looked at the teachers and students in the sky with some smugness, and then looked at Zhang Lu, as if to say, praise me, praise me.


    "You are really..." While the teachers and students of Cang Qiong were shocked, they were also a little bit dumbfounded, "It made us nervous for a long time."


    Zhang Lu said, "Are you sure it''s just the Ten Thousand Layers Realm?"


    This question immediately made everyone stunned, and even Xiao Xie was a little puzzled.


    No wonder Zhang Lu was so suspicious, because he found that he could not see through Xiaoxie. Xiaoxie was like a fog, almost no different from the will of the Heavenly Tomb. Even, Xiaoxie''s breath was extremely restrained and did not leak at all. Compared with the will of the heavenly tomb, it seems to be even more unfathomable.


    "Yeah... it should be?" Xiaoxie was a little uncertain, "But I feel that I should be able to easily kill those ordinary kings of ten thousand layers."


    It once followed Zhang Yu to see the power of the King of Ten Thousand Layers, but it still dared to say such a thing, which shows that its strength is probably really terrifying.


    Everyone took a deep breath when they heard it.


    "The Infinite Creation Realm." Zhang Lu looked at Xiao Xie with a complicated expression, "I never imagined that as soon as you set foot in the Myriad Realm, you would directly reach the immeasurable Creation Realm..."


    "What is Infinite Creation Realm?" Everyone was startled.


    "The Myriad Stages can be divided into the ordinary Myriad Stage Kings and the Infinite Fortune Myriad Stages." Zhang Lu said: "In the entire Hunmeng, there are only three Infinite Fortune Masters, one is the will of the Heavenly Tomb, the other is the Hunmeng Tree, and There is one who is a dead body. Now, I am afraid that another one will be added."


    Hearing Zhang Lu say this, Xiaoxie was excited and excited, and some couldn''t believe it: "I, Xiaoxie, set foot in the boundless creation realm!"


    After kneeling for so many years, it finally stood up!


    There are only three masters of the Infinite Creation Realm in the entire Hunmeng, and it is Xiaoxie, the fourth!

 Chapter 1796： Explore the Tomb of Heaven

    Chapter 1796 Revisiting the Tomb of Heaven


    "I heard people say that the aura of the dead grave can only erode and infect those who control the chaos, and has no actual destructive power." Zhang Lu asked: "Are you sure you can easily kill the king of the ten thousand layers?"


    Xiao Xie wondered: "Who said that the Qi of the dead tomb has no actual destructive power?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang Lu frowned slightly.


    "Of course not." Xiaoxie jumped off Zhang Lu''s shoulder and stood on the ground. A hand quickly condensed from the hazy black mist-like body, and then his fingers gently pointed towards the void. The next moment, the space was suddenly penetrated, a mess Meng surging.


    Facts have proved that the Qi of the Dead Tomb not only has actual destructive power, but also is a bit more terrifying than the power of good fortune, and is almost no different from the power of Hunmeng.


    Moreover, Xiaoxie''s aura of the dead tomb was not formed after the fall of the muddler, but was transformed by the power of muddy fog. The power after the evolution or transformation of the ordinary death tomb gas is extremely terrifying.


    Zhang Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "This corpse has no life, and there are few truths in his mouth."


    Wusheng told him that the Qi of the Dead Grave had no actual lethal power, and almost deceived him.


    Qiangong teachers and students were shocked by Xiaoxie''s strength, and the breath that just disappeared made everyone feel suffocated.


    Too strong!


    If Xiaoxie shoots at them, I am afraid that no one of the people present, including Zhang Lu, can hold it.


    The Tathagata Buddha, the Great Sun Tathagata and others from the world of the major branches, the bald heads, the cold sweat quietly broke out, and there was a vague feeling of bad.


    "The Infinite Creation Realm..." Everyone swallowed, both shocked and unbelievable.


    No one would have imagined that Xiaoxie would grow so fast. Not long after most of the teachers and students set foot in the 10th level of the Nine-Star Muddy Controler, when Yuan Tianji, Ye Fan, Wu Mo and others were still trying to sprint to the 100th level. , it actually stepped directly into the Ten Thousand Layers Realm, and it is still a Infinite Creation Realm that is much stronger than the ordinary Ten Thousand Layers Realm.


    Yuan Tianji sighed slightly in his heart, then cleaned up his mood, squeezed out a smile, and congratulated Xiao Xie: "Congratulations."


    Ye Fan, Wu Mo, Xiao Yan and others also congratulated: "Congratulations, Xiaoxie."


    The rest of the people have no friendship with Xiaoxie, but they are not stingy with their congratulations. In any case, it is a good thing that Sky Academy can add a powerful expert.


    There were only a few Tathagata Buddhas and Dairi Tathagatas and others, and their expressions were very unnatural. Although they were congratulating them, their voices were very low, and it seemed that Xiaoxie could not see them.


    "Haha, thank you, thank you everyone!" Xiaoxie''s mood is more comfortable than ever, and it has no sense of existence for a long time, this time it is out of the limelight, of course it is excited.


    Zhang Lu glanced at everyone, waved his hand, and said, "It''s all gone, I''ll say a few words to Xiaoxie alone."


    Everyone saluted respectfully, and then left the venue with different moods.


    After everyone left, Zhang Lucai said to Xiaoxie, "If you are asked to fight with the will of the Heavenly Tomb, are you sure you will win?"


    "The master underestimates me too! Isn''t it the will of the heavenly tomb? I can slap it to death with a slap!" Xiaoxie swelled a little, and answered directly without thinking about it.


    Zhang Lu had a dark face: "Think clearly and answer well!"


    Being glared by Zhang Lu, Xiao Xie suddenly calmed down.


    It thought about it seriously, and said, "That... Before I do it, I can''t tell. However, even if I can''t help it, it can''t help me." It glanced at Zhang Lu secretly, and asked cautiously: "Does the master want to deal with the will of the heavenly tomb?"


    "If possible, I really want to solve this trouble." Zhang Lu did not deny it, "No matter how bad it is, I will rescue those kings of the Myriad Realm."


    He also thought about the puppets in the Heavenly Tomb. If they were all rescued, Cang Qiong Academy would have the confidence to confront Hun Mengtian head-on. Even if Zhang Yu was not there, Xiaoxie and many kings of the Ten Thousand Realm would not be able to. Can compete with Hun Mengtian.


    Although he has not yet figured out the details of Zushi Wusheng, Zhang Lu has regarded Zuku Wusheng as an imaginary enemy. His intuition tells himself that there will be a battle between Cang Qiong Academy and Hun Mengtian sooner or later.


    The reason why I haven''t ripped my face off with Zou Wusheng is because the Cang Qiong Academy is still too weak, and it may not be able to withstand the impact of the cloudy sky. As for Zou Wusheng, there may be similar ideas. Before getting rid of Zhang Yu, he will definitely not tear his face with Zhang Yu, so as not to set up a big enemy for himself, once Zhang Yu really sets foot in the realm of the master of the fog, then at least he has a way back.


    "How about it, do you dare to accompany me to play a big ticket!?" Zhang Lu looked at Xiaoxie.


    Xiaoxie is eager to try, it has always liked to do things, but one is pressed by Zhang Yu, and dare not make waves, and now Zhang Lu takes the initiative to mention it, of course it will not refuse.


    After being settled for so long, it was already hungry and thirsty: "Okay, okay! Isn''t it the will of the Heavenly Tomb? Fuck it!"


    It looks more than Zhang Lu is looking forward to, after all, it has been quiet for too long, and it will itch if it doesn''t do anything for a day.


    Zhang Lu informed Zhang Yu of his plan, and after getting Zhang Yu''s permission, he began to act.


    Before leaving, Zhang Lu asked Nie Wen to help take care of the Cang Qiong Academy. If there is no life or Hun Mengtian is looking for trouble, ask Nie Wen to help delay the time. When Nie Qi responds, Zhang Lu brings Xiao Xie and teleports the magic circle. rush in the direction.


    This time, Zhang Lu only brought Xiaoxie, not Xiaolinger, because the Heavenly Tomb was too dangerous, and he could not be sure to ensure the safety of Xiaolinger.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Lu and Xiaoxie to come to the location of the teleportation array leading to the Heavenly Tomb in Hunmeng. He directly took out the teleportation jade card and activated the jade card. With the distortion of Hunmeng, a vortex appeared, and Zhang Lu and Xiaoxiao appeared. Without any hesitation, Xie passed through the vortex directly, and the figure appeared in the tomb of heaven.


    "Wow, such a strong tomb of the dead!" Xiaoxie took a deep breath, like a fish returning to the water, so comfortable that he could hardly extricate himself, "Is this the celestial tomb?"


    Zhang Lu secretly guarded against the will of the heavenly tomb, and said on his mouth: "Be careful, the strength of the will of the heavenly tomb is not lower than yours."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Lu was surprised to find that the aura of the tomb of death that permeated the surrounding world was madly rushing towards his shoulders. With just one breath, the Qi of the dead tombs around him disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Xiao Xie, who had swallowed a lot of the Qi of the Tomb of Death, couldn''t help licking his tongue: "It''s so delicious! Compared to the spirit of the foggy, this Qi of the Dead Tomb is ten times, a hundred times more delicious! Besides, my strength is A little bit higher."


    To Xiaoxie, the celestial tomb is like heaven, as if it was tailor-made for it.

 Chapter 1797： Stubborn?

    Chapter 1797 Stubborn?


    "Can you swallow the aura of these dead tombs?" Zhang Lu was a little surprised.


    Xiaoxie was a little unfinished, and said: "This thing is more powerful than the spirit of the hazy! I have to swallow at least 10,000, no, 100,000 spirits of the hazy, and the effect can be comparable to this dead tomb. "


    Zhang Lu had a smile on his face when he heard it: "Very good, this way, you don''t have to worry about the aura of the dead tomb at the core altar."


    Originally, Zhang Lu was a little worried about the aura of the dead tomb at the core altar. The aura of the dead tomb was too strong. If it wasn''t for the will of the heavenly tomb that could be controlled and restrained, he probably wouldn''t have been able to set foot inside that ancestral temple.


    "The core altar?" Xiao Xie set foot on the tomb for the first time, and naturally did not know the existence of the altar.


    Zhang Lu glanced at Xiaoxie and said, "The spirit of the dead tomb at the core altar is ten thousand times stronger than here!"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Xie''s dark eyes began to glow green, and Zhang Lu even faintly heard the sound of swallowing saliva.


    "Ten thousand times ten thousand times? More than that?" Xiaoxie sounded very excited as if he had been beaten by chicken blood, "Then what are you waiting for! Master, hurry up, let''s go to the core altar!"


    If he can swallow up all the aura of the dead tomb, especially the aura of the dead tomb at the core altar, Xiao Xie estimates that his strength can increase a lot again, and even reach a new level.


    "Going is definitely going, but you should be careful." Zhang Lu reminded: "That day the will of the tomb can manipulate the spirit of the dead tomb, and its strength may even be higher than you..."


    Xiao Xie was full of confidence and said: "Master, don''t worry, that guy can''t threaten me!"


    It is now full of thoughts of the death tomb of the core altar, and it does not pay attention to the will of the tomb at all.


    "I hope so." Seeing that Xiaoxie was so confident, Zhang Lu didn''t say anything more, and took Xiaoxie straight to the core altar of the Heavenly Tomb.


    From the edge of the celestial tomb, all the way forward, the Qi of the dead tomb along the way was swallowed up by the little evil, and there was no trace left.


    The place that was filled with the spirit of the dead tomb gradually became empty.


    In this process, Xiaoxie''s strength is also slowly improving. Although it is far from reaching the point of qualitative change, it is better than nothing.


    Heavenly tomb core altar.


    The will of the Heavenly Tomb sensed the change in the Qi of the Dead Tomb, as if a part of his body had been eaten by something, and suddenly became angry: "Who! Who is swallowing my Qi of Life!"


    The aura of the dead tomb at the core altar began to riot, and the world began to tremble.


    It quickly checked the situation of the tomb, and soon discovered the existence of Zhang Lu and Xiaoxie: "It''s him!"


    The next moment, its attention was attracted by Xiaoxie, just because a lot of the energy of the dead tomb rushed towards Xiaoxie, like a black hole with a small size but a huge energy.


    "What the **** is this!" While Heavenly Tomb was angry, there was also a trace of inexplicable fear.


    Xiao Xie''s body is like a bottomless pit, no matter how much energy from the dead tomb, it can''t fill this bottomless pit.


    The Will of the Heavenly Tomb can clearly feel that its strength is declining at a slow rate. Although the speed is very slow, you must know that it has spent countless epochs to accumulate such a considerable amount of energy and strength of the dead tomb. The time it took to start it, and the speed at which its strength declined now, is simply terrifying.


    "Death, I want you to die!" The Heavenly Tomb was furious, and directly manipulated many Heavenly Tomb puppets to kill Zhang Lu and Xiaoxie.


    Its current state is very weak, and if it is forced to act, it may cause the injury to worsen.


    Zhang Lu and Xiaoxie went all the way, and it didn''t take long before they saw the overwhelming siege of the heavenly tomb puppet, the eight-star giant, the tenth level, the hundredth level, the thousandth level, and the ten thousandth level puppet, all black and crowded, making people feel Scalp tingling.


    Especially the eight-star giants and the ten-level puppets, there are simply too many to count.


    Zhang Lu stopped and looked at the overwhelming sky tomb puppet in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xiao Xie said excitedly: "The spirit of the dead grave on these guys is stronger!" It aimed at the millions of puppets in the Myriad Realm, licked its tongue, and was ready to move.


    At this moment, in the dark sea of ??puppets, a mass of dead tomb energy transformed into a human form, crossed the crowd, and came to the front. It stared angrily at Zhang Lu and asked, "Why? Why don''t you? Going to find trouble with that guy, but come to me to make trouble instead!?"


    In such a short time, it lost a lot of the spirit of the dead tomb.


    That is the aura of the dead tomb that it has spent countless years to accumulate!


    Its heart is bleeding!


    "The Will of the Heavenly Tomb, no, I should call you... Necromancer, right?" Zhang Lulu smiled, "We meet again."


    The voice of Heavenly Tomb''s will has no emotion: "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Zhou Wusheng... I''ve already been there." Zhang Lu smiled lightly, "But I may have disappointed you. The description I heard about you in the mouth of Zou Wusheng and your description of yourself are somewhat different. It¡¯s different. This time, I¡¯m here to investigate the truth of the matter¡­¡±


    Heavenly Tomb''s will was a little surprised: "Have you been there? That guy Zun Wusheng... didn''t kill you?"


    "Why, he didn''t kill me, you''re disappointed?" Zhang Lu thought thoughtfully, "It seems that you really didn''t feel at ease before."


    He stared lightly at the will of the Heavenly Tomb: "Tell me, who are you? Why did you build the Altar of Apocalypse?"


    Heavenly Tomb stared at Zhang Lu indifferently, with a faint murderous intent in his eyes, but it did not act immediately, but said lightly: "Didn''t I say it? I am the clone of the Lord of the Mist."


    "You still don''t want to tell the truth?" Zhang Lu laughed, "Since you don''t say it, then I will tell you. You are the embodiment of the reality of destruction and death, the embodiment of destruction and death, am I right? Necromancer?"


    "Hahaha..." Heavenly Tomb''s Will suddenly laughed, and the laughter was full of mockery, "Is this what Zhai Wusheng told you? Do you believe it if Zhai Wusheng said it?"


    "What, isn''t it?" Zhang Lu frowned.


    "Destruction is destruction, and death is death. Where does the reality come from? Where does the incarnation come from?" Heavenly Tomb''s Will couldn''t help shaking his head, "How could you believe such a ridiculous story?"


    Xiao Xie is a little unhappy, this day, the will of the tomb actually made such a show in front of it, is it not taking it seriously, Lord Xiao Xie?


    "Master, since this guy is disobedient, let me teach him a lesson." Xiaoxie was eager to try, but his mouth was righteous, as if thinking about Zhang Lu, "I promise, after teaching him a lesson. , it will be obedient."


    Zhang Lu waved his hand, and his eyes fell on the will of the tomb: "I will ask you one last time, who are you and what is your purpose?"


    The Will of the Heavenly Tomb was a little annoyed, especially Xiaoxie''s words, which made him even more angry, and he felt like he was being bullied by a dog, and for Zhang Lu''s question, the Will of the Tomb of Heaven also hated: "I said it all. After that, I am the clone of the Lord of Hunmeng, why don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can ask Hunmengshu! Except for my deity, no one knows me better than Hunmengshu!"

 Chapter 1798： Its really the avatar of the Lord of Hunmeng

    Chapter 1798 is really the avatar of the lord of hazy


    Zhang Lu was a little surprised: "Do you know the Hunmeng tree?"


    Knowing the Hunmeng tree must be a person from the same era as the Hunmeng tree, or a person not far from the era.


    "Of course I know it." Heavenly Tomb said indifferently: "I cooperate with him to manage the countless chaos, how could I not recognize him?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Lu was even more surprised, the will of the Heavenly Tomb even knew about this.


    At the same time, Zhang Lu was also more curious about the identity of the will of the Heavenly Tomb.


    "I know Hunmengshu, and I even know that the clone of the master of Hunmeng cooperates with Hunmengshu to manage Hunmeng. It seems that your identity is not simple." Zhang Lu narrowed his eyes slightly, "Tell me, what the **** are you doing? who is it."


    The Will of the Heavenly Tomb sighed: "It seems that you won''t believe what I say. If that''s the case, then why are you asking me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that you lie too much." Zhang Lu stared at the will of the Heavenly Tomb: "If you are really the avatar of the Lord of Hunmeng, why did you make up a lot of lies to deceive me? Even trying to deceive me. Guide me to oppose Zhan Wusheng?"


    Before waiting for the will of the Heavenly Tomb to speak, Zhang Lu said again: "Okay, since you said that you are the clone of the Lord of Hunmeng, then tell me, what is your name? Tell me how the Lord of Hunmeng fell. If You are right, and I believe that you are really the clone of the Lord of Murder."


    Heavenly Tomb''s Will was silent for a while.


    "Why, can''t answer it?" Zhang Lu sneered, "Do you not want to answer, or do you not know at all?"


    "My name is Sun Yan." Heavenly Tomb''s will suddenly said: "You know Hunmengshu, you can ask him to verify the name. I think, in this Hunmeng, apart from the deity and Hunmengshu, no third person knows me. Of course, now I have to add you and this little thing next to you."


    Hearing this, Zhang Lu was stunned.


    He never imagined that the will of the Heavenly Tomb actually knew the name Sun Yan.


    Could it be that the Will of the Heavenly Tomb is really a clone of the Lord of Hunmeng?


    "How did the Lord of Hunmeng fall?" Zhang Lu did not fully believe the words of the Heavenly Tomb''s will.


    "You may not believe it when you say it, the deity is..." Heavenly Tomb Will took a deep breath and said, "It was stung to death by a small thing like a bee." When it comes to ''bees'', Heavenly Tomb Will''s emotions seem to be all over the place. Mixed with a trace of fear.


    "Zhou Wusheng didn''t lie?" Zhang Lu was a little surprised.


    Regarding the death of the Lord of Hunmeng, the will of the Heavenly Tomb and the words of Zong Wusheng were surprisingly consistent.


    Unless this is the case or the two communicated in advance, it is impossible to give the exact same answer.


    "Then what is the purpose of building the Apocalypse Altar?" Zhang Lu believed in the will of the Heavenly Tomb. Even if the will of the Heavenly Tomb was not Sun Yan, it must have a great relationship with Sun Yan.


    The Will of the Heavenly Tomb glanced at Zhang Lu and said lightly: "Didn''t I say it? The Apocalypse Altar is for resurrecting the deity."


    "Zhou Wusheng mentioned to me about the fall of the Lord of Hunmeng." Zhang Lu did not rush to refute the will of the Heavenly Tomb, but said in a hurry: "The Lord of Hunmeng has completely fallen, and even his consciousness is lost. Completely annihilated, it is impossible to resurrect. No one can resurrect the Lord of Hunmeng, no one can do it, no way is possible."


    He raised his head and stared at the will of the Heavenly Tomb indifferently: "So, tell me your real purpose."


    "You don''t believe me, but him?" Heavenly Tomb''s Will seemed a little annoyed.


    "What he said makes sense, why can''t I believe it?" Zhang Lu asked rhetorically.


    Heavenly Tomb''s will seems to be a little angry and angry, and it seems that he can''t explain this problem clearly, and his emotions are a little excited: "Where is the Hunmeng tree! Let it come! As long as it comes, it can prove my identity! Back then, the deity put it into reincarnation, In fact, it is to protect it. After so many years, it should have awakened again! It can prove my identity!"


    Hearing the words of Heavenly Tomb''s Will, Zhang Lu gradually believed that this guy might really be Sun Yan, the clone of the Lord of Hun Meng.


    Only the real Sun Yan would dare to confront Hunmengshu, not afraid that Hunmengshu would reveal his identity.


    But what Zhang Lu couldn''t understand was that since Heavenly Tomb''s Will is really Sun Yan, the clone of the Lord of Hun Meng, why did he lie to him in the first place?


    Why did Sun Yan turn into the appearance he is now, and what was his purpose in building the Altar of Apocalypse?


    "I believe you are Sun Yan." Zhang Lu said seriously.


    The Will of the Tomb of Heaven, or Sun Yan, couldn''t help but startled.


    "But even if you are Sun Yan, it doesn''t mean what you do is good, it doesn''t mean you are right." Zhang Lu took a deep look at Sun Yan, "In fact, even if you don''t say it, I probably I can also guess a little, I only hope to hear you say it yourself, of course, if you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter, the big deal, I will destroy this apocalypse altar."


    "No!" Sun Yan reacted violently, "Absolutely not!"


    "Give me a reason not to destroy it." Zhang Lu looked directly at Sun Yan.


    Sun Yan was silent.


    If he had a choice, he really wanted to directly manipulate many Myriad Realm puppets to kill Zhang Yu and Xiaoxie.


    But he doesn''t have that ability!


    "Are you interested in listening to me tell a story?" Sun Yan said slowly.


    Zhang Lu smiled slightly: "All ears."


    Sun Yan looked at Zhang Lu with a complicated expression, and after a long time, he said leisurely: "A long, long time ago, the Lord of Hunmeng opened up Hunmeng, and the first life was born in Hunmeng, which was the Hunmeng tree. Later, Hunmeng was born. Many ninth-order worlds and more creatures were born one after another. The strength of the Hunmeng tree is too powerful. Although it is controlled by the master of Hunmeng, the master of Hunmeng is still worried that the tree of Hunmeng will destroy Hunmeng, so he constructed a Gu Hunmeng''s avatar, named Sun Yan, and ordered Sun Yan and Hunmeng tree to jointly manage Hunmeng, Sun Yan''s responsibilities, in addition to managing Hunmeng, also monitor Hunmeng tree."


    The decision of the Lord of Hunmeng, Zhang Yu can understand, after all, the Hunmeng tree does have the ability to destroy Hunmeng.


    "In this way, countless times have passed. One day, the Lord of Hun Meng had an accident and was stung by a mysterious bee. He was severely injured, and his injuries became more serious. He eventually died." Sun Yan continued: "Before the fall, the Lord of Hunmeng put the Hunmeng tree into reincarnation. On the one hand, it was to protect the Hunmeng tree. On the other hand, he was worried that the Hunmeng tree would damage Hunmeng. He hoped that the Hunmeng tree would experience reincarnation and have a better relationship with Hunmeng. Many fetters, in this way, the Hunmeng tree will protect Hunmeng more attentively."


    Zhang Lu nodded, the Lord of Hunmeng is relatively safe in his work, so that the possibility of chaos in the Hunmeng tree can be completely eliminated.


    As the Lord of Hunmeng expected, the Hunmeng tree has gone through countless reincarnations and has had too many fetters with Hunmeng. Nie Wen was also born because of this. It can be said that Nie Wen was born from the fetters between the Hunmeng tree and Hunmeng. With such a layer of fetters, the Hunmeng tree not only will not damage Hunmeng, on the contrary, it will try its best to protect Hunmeng from damage.


    "What the Lord of Hunmeng didn''t expect was that there was no problem with the Hunmeng tree he was worried about, but his clone unexpectedly changed." Sun Yan''s voice became bitter.

 Chapter 1799： take home

    Chapter 1799


    "What happened?" Zhang Lu was obviously a good listener, and asked the question very cooperatively.


    Sun Yan sighed and said: "After the fall of the Lord of Hun Meng, his clone was very unwilling to see Hun Meng going to ruin day by day, so he tried to save Hun Meng by himself. But to save Hun Meng, only There are two methods, the first method is to resurrect the Lord of Hunmeng, and the second method is to erase the power that made Hunmeng decay."


    The first method obviously doesn''t work. The Lord of Hunmeng died completely, obviously not a clone that can be resurrected.


    Not to mention the clone of the Lord of Hunmeng, even the Lord of Hunmeng, who is in the same realm as the Lord of Hunmeng, may not be able to do it.


    "So, you used the second method?" Zhang Lu thought thoughtfully, "Erase the spirit of the dead tomb?"


    Sun Yan nodded and said: "The Qi of the Dead Tomb is the main culprit that caused the destruction of Hunmeng. When the Lord of Hunmeng was still alive, there was no Qi of the Tomb of Death in Hunmeng. After the Lord of Hunmeng fell, every When a creature falls, it will form a bit of the Qi of the dead tomb. The stronger the master falls, the more the Qi of the dead tomb will be formed. And the Qi of the dead tomb will swallow and assimilate the power of the hazy, destroying the material and the real world. Energy, every extra point of the Qi of the Dead Tomb, the power of Hunmeng becomes thinner, and the day when the Qi of the Dead Tomb is full of Hunmeng is the day when Hunmeng is completely destroyed."


    Zhang Lu listened quietly. Obviously, something must have happened later, otherwise Sun Yan would not have become this way.


    "It didn''t take long for the clone of the Lord of Hun Meng to find the source of the Qi of the Dead Tomb, that is... the will of the Creator that remained after the fall of the Lord of Hun Meng. The will of the Creator mutated into the Qi of the Tomb of Death, and devoured and assimilated Hun Meng frantically. The power. It even evolves and opens up a space, which is the tomb of the sky."


    "If you want to prevent Hunmeng from being destroyed, you must solve the source of the Qi of the Dead Tomb and erase the mutated will of the Creator."


    "The clone of the Lord of Hun Meng thought that with its own strength, it would definitely be able to erase the will of the Creator, and almost without preparation, it directly shot at the will of the mutant Creator."


    "But what he didn''t expect was that after the baptism of the mutated Creator''s will for a long time, a trace of sanity was gradually born, and it was able to manipulate the remaining Creator''s will and the endless aura of the dead tomb... Unsuspecting muddy The avatar of the Lord of Meng, under the sneak attack of the mysterious will, was directly hit hard and almost fell."


    Speaking of this, Sun Yan became emotional, with anger and remorse: "After the mysterious will attacked and inflicted heavy damage on the avatar of the lord of darkness, it took advantage of the avatar of the lord of darkness to attack the avatar of the lord of darkness. Take the house! The most important thing is that he even succeeded!"


    Zhang Lu was startled: "Seize the house?"


    He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect that Sun Yan would be taken away.


    "That mysterious will is very strong, but it''s not as powerful as the clone of the Lord of Murder. At the root, it is because the clone of the Lord of Might is too underestimated, so it can take advantage of it." Sun Yan''s voice was very heavy, and his emotions were very depressed. , "Fortunately, the consciousness of the clone of the Lord of Hunmeng comes from the Lord of Hunmeng. Even if it is attacked, even if it is seriously injured, even if it is taken away, the mysterious will still cannot wipe out its consciousness..."


    It''s just that without the body and even the soul of the body, the strength of the avatar of the lord of darkness is greatly reduced, and it is not even much stronger than the ordinary king of the ten thousand layers. On the other hand, looking at the mysterious will, after taking over the body and soul of the avatar of the lord of darkness, the strength becomes more and more powerful. Powerful, although he can''t help the consciousness of the avatar of the master of the fog, the latter also can''t help him.


    "That is to say, there is no life...is it the true will of the Heavenly Tomb?" Zhang Lu took a breath.


    The truth was reversed so quickly that he was caught off guard.


    Who would have thought that Zong Wusheng was the real will of the Heavenly Tomb!


    "The avatar of the Lord of Murder was unwilling to be reduced to a monster similar to the Spirit of Murder, so he tried to unite many kings of the Myriad Realm and killed the corpse without life, but who would believe a monster similar to the Spirit of Murder. If so?" There was a hint of sarcasm in Sun Yan''s tone, and he didn''t know if he was laughing at himself or the kings of the ten thousand layers, "Not only did the kings of the ten thousand layers refuse to help, but instead joined hands to destroy the chaos. Master clone."


    At the end, there was a deep sadness in Sun Yan''s tone.


    He is the avatar of the Lord of Murder!


    In the end, it ended up like this...


    "The clone of the Lord of Hun Meng knows that things cannot be done, and he has to give up dealing with Zong Wusheng, but he is not reconciled..." Sun Yan''s emotions became a little crazy, "So he made a decision that made him regret countless Hun Ji, This decision is... to take over the body of the will of the mutant creator!"


    Zhang Yu''s eyes showed a trace of doubt, and he didn''t quite understand what Sun Yan meant.


    "As far as the mysterious will is concerned, the will of the mutant creator left after the fall of the Lord of Hunmeng is his body. If he wants to seize the clone of the Lord of Hunmeng, he will naturally have to abandon his former body..." Sun Yan took a deep breath and said. : "Under desperation, the avatar of the lord of the fog finally chose the body to take over. In this way, maybe you can rely on that body to compete with the mysterious will."


    After taking over the body of the mutant Creator''s will, the avatar of the Lord of Muddy completely replaced the mysterious will, inheriting everything from the latter, including the celestial tomb, including many altars, and... the ability to manipulate the energy of the dead tomb. .


    Zhang Yu was stunned, what a shocking melon!


    That seemingly righteous, Zhan Wusheng, who has the same face as the clone of the Lord of Murder, turned out to be a mysterious will.


    The will of the Heavenly Tomb, which seems to be evil and scourges Hunmeng, turned out to be the clone of the Lord of Hunmeng.


    The exchange of consciousness between the two also makes justice and evil instantly reversed.


    "The avatar of the misty master thought that after entering the body of the mutant creator, he would be able to compete with the mysterious will, but he did not expect that even if he could control the aura of the dead tomb, even if he had the strong will of the mutant creator as support, he would still not be able to. The opponent of the mysterious will, because the latter knows too much about the aura of the dead tomb, and also knows too much about the will of the mutant creator, plus the strength of the mysterious will itself is very powerful..."


    "There is no doubt that the avatar of the Lord of Hun Meng failed!"


    "Failed badly!"


    "Afterwards, the mysterious will set up a barrier in the sky tomb, imprisoning the Lord of Hun Meng in it, so that he could not escape forever. Then, under the guise of justice, he united many kings of the ten thousand layers to open up the sky of Hun Meng. ."


    The mysterious will, that is, the dead body, has no ability to obliterate Sun Yan, and can only take the next step and imprison him.


    "The avatar of the Lord of Haze almost fell into despair, because he had no ability to break the barrier set by the mysterious will, and could only watch himself trapped in the heavenly tomb until one day, he noticed that the heavenly tomb Many altars have noticed the manipulated puppets of the heavenly tomb. He faintly felt that his strength was increasing little by little..."

 Chapter 1800： tragic experience

    Chapter 1800 Tragic Experience


    "The Apocalypse Altar was built by Zushi Wusheng? The Heavenly Tomb was also built by Zushi Wusheng?" Zhang Lu was stunned.


    Sun Yan nodded: "This should be his innate ability. He was born from the will of the creator left by the Lord of Hunmeng. He is an extremely special life, and it is not surprising that he has a little special ability."


    After explaining a sentence, Sun Yan continued: "After feeling that his strength has increased little by little, the clone of the Lord of Hun Meng has faintly seen a glimmer of hope. He believes that as long as he continuously improves his strength by relying on those altars, one day, He can break the barrier set by the mysterious will, defeat the mysterious will, and regain his body."


    Taking a deep breath, Sun Yan''s tone became more complicated: "After struggling for a long time, he finally gave in to reality. He began to imitate the mysterious will of the past, refining many teleportation jade cards, and throwing these teleportation jade cards into the outside world, Attract countless muddy masters into the heavenly tomb."


    He was imprisoned by the Heavenly Tomb Barrier, but the teleportation jade card could pass through the Heavenly Tomb Barrier.


    These teleportation jade cards can be directly transmitted to the teleportation jade cards of the Heavenly Tomb if the distance is not too far. If the distance is too far, you need to go to a fixed coordinate, activate the teleportation circle through the breath of the jade card, and then go to Heavenly Tomb.


    "In the beginning, the avatar of the Lord of Hun Meng was still very restrained. He didn''t want to harm those innocent lives. Even if those lives could bring him an increase in strength, after spending a lot of time, he still couldn''t break the mysterious will. The enchantment he set up, he realized, the strength of the mysterious will is stronger than he imagined, and it is still improving rapidly."


    "If he improves his strength step by step, maybe he will never be able to defeat the mysterious will and regain his body and soul."


    "He felt a deep powerlessness, and his heart began to shake, and he began to struggle, oscillating between killing and not killing."


    "Finally one day, he couldn''t bear it anymore, he aimed the butcher''s knife at those innocent muddlers, one, two, three...some things, once they started, they couldn''t hold back anymore. The clone felt the rapid increase in strength, gradually fell into the slaughter, lost in the increase in strength, and there were countless people who died in his hands."


    Zhang Lu didn''t know how to evaluate Sun Yan.


    With Sun Yan''s situation at the time, unless he committed suicide, it would be difficult to maintain a calm state of mind during the long years.


    Put yourself in the shoes and think about it, Zhang Lu doesn''t think he can maintain a normal mentality in such a situation.


    In this way, Sun Yan became crazy, which is understandable.


    "After killing and controlling countless muddy masters, the strength of the avatar of the muddy master has been greatly enhanced. But at that time, he had been lost in the rapid increase in strength, and even almost forgot his original intention. He changed It''s like a real monster. In addition to killing, the brain is how to improve strength." Sun Yan''s body composed of the spirit of the dead tomb was trembling slightly, and his emotions were a little crazy, "He doesn''t even want to seek revenge for that mysterious will, he doesn''t want to. Take back his body again, because his heart has been completely corroded by the tomb of death, and he is no longer the original him."


    "Until one day, that mysterious will came to you."


    "The clone of the Lord of Hun Meng thought that with his current strength, he could defeat the mysterious will, but the result was..."


    "That mysterious will easily defeated him!"


    "It turned out that the mysterious will opened up Hunmengtian in the outside world, an altar that is more complete and powerful than the tomb of the sky, and its strength has improved faster than the clone of the master of Hunmeng!"


    "In that battle, the clone of the Lord of Hunmeng was defeated, and the defeat was terrible, and even the altar was destroyed for most of it..."


    "If it weren''t for the consciousness of the avatar of the Lord of Hunmeng being too special, and its strength comparable to that of the Lord of Hunmeng, maybe he has been killed countless times..."


    "Later, the mysterious will was gone, and the clone of the Lord of Chaos became even more mad. He thought that he was not working hard enough, so he intensified his efforts to lure more Chaos into the Heavenly Tomb, kill them, or control them. , in order to improve his strength, he abandoned that last bit of reason at all costs."


    "He became the will of the Heavenly Tomb, which made countless people terrified, and became a complete monster!"


    "However, the funny thing is that even if he pays such a price, he is still not an opponent of the mysterious will..."


    "Mysterious will will come to the tomb every once in a while, inflict heavy damage on the avatar of the Lord of Murder, and then leave calmly. The avatar of the Lord of Murder can''t do anything, but can only let out an unwilling roar..."


    Sun Yan''s voice full of anger and despair trembled, echoing between heaven and earth.


    "The clone of the Lord of Hun Meng is like a mouse, played and tortured by the cat." Sun Yan laughed at himself: "If you accidentally lose everything."


    The thing he regrets the most is that he shouldn''t have gone to find the source of the Qi of the Dead Grave. He was too confident to end up like this.


    After being quiet for a while, Sun Yan''s emotions slowly calmed down. He looked at Zhang Yu and said, "The clone of the master of the fog is me, Sun Yan. And that mysterious will is Zushi Wusheng. This is me. The story with Zombie Wusheng. It''s also the reason why I have become such a person and ghost."


    Zhang Lu was silent.


    Sun Yan''s experience is very tortuous and the story is tragic, but this does not cover up his murderous crime.


    If it was just killing people, and killing people that had nothing to do with him, Zhang Lu would be too lazy to care, but Sun Yan''s behavior was not just killing people, but indirectly pushing Hunmeng towards destruction.


    Sun Yan has been completely hated, lustful, and devoured his reason!


    This former guardian and manager of Hunmeng is now doing things to speed up the destruction of Hunmeng. If Hunmeng is really destroyed one day, Sun Yan will be the culprit.


    The current Sun Yan is no longer Sun Yan, but a monster that has devoured his senses.


    Zhang Lu was almost certain that if he left it alone, Sun Yan would continue. In Sun Yan''s eyes, there was already no Hunmeng existence.


    "I sympathize with you very much." Zhang Lu didn''t have much expression on his face, "but I can''t forgive you for those who died, and I can''t forgive you for Hunmeng..." No matter why Sun Yan became the will of the Heavenly Tomb Yes, Zhang Lu must find a way to get rid of him, because his existence threatens the entire Hunmeng. The stronger he is, the faster the destruction of Hunmeng will be.


    Sun Yan said indifferently: "I don''t expect anyone to forgive me! Some things are done if they are done, and if they are wrong, they are committed. What''s the point of being forgiven or not?"


    Having said this, he glanced at Xiaoxie and said, "Promise me on a condition that I don''t have to resist and let you deal with it. The puppets in the tomb this day can also be dealt with by you."


    "What conditions?" Zhang Yu was very interested in these puppets.


    "Help me kill Zun Wusheng!" Sun Yan gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 1801： change idea

    Chapter 1801 Change of Mind


    "If Zou Wusheng is as you said, I won''t let him go without you saying it." Zhang Ludan smiled and said, "Are there any other conditions?"


    Sun Yan was silent for a while. He wanted to say something, but he seemed to be worried, and finally shook his head: "You can do it. I promise, I will never resist, and let you deal with it."


    Xiao Xie was about to move: "Master, let me swallow him."


    The vast aura of the dead tomb made Xiao Xie very jealous.


    If it can devour all the aura of the dead tomb, its strength will probably increase to an unbelievable level.


    "You can''t." Sun Yan glanced at Xiaoxie and said lightly, "You can''t kill me."


    Xiao Xie was immediately dissatisfied: "That''s not necessarily true."


    "My consciousness comes from the Lord of Hunmeng. Unless I also step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng, or become the master of Hunmeng, no one can wipe out my consciousness." Sun Yan said lightly: "I can''t kill you without life. , do you think you are more powerful than Zuku Wusheng?"


    Xiao Xie was stagnant, although it also reached the limitless creation realm, but compared to Zong Wusheng who set foot in this realm countless years ago, it is obviously still a little tender.


    "Even if I stand here still, you can''t kill me." Sun Yan was expressionless.


    These words hit Xiaoxie hard, but Xiaoxie couldn''t refute it, and his teeth were itching with anger.


    At this time, Zhang Lu suddenly said, "Do you dare to go to another place with me?"


    Hearing this, Sun Yan was stunned for a moment, and then he said, "You want me to go to the Hunmeng created by your deity? Why?"


    Zhang Lu''s deity is the quasi-Hunmeng Lord. Sun Yan knew this for a long time, but he just didn''t understand why Zhang Lu didn''t kill him directly, but planned to take him to another Hunmeng?


    "To be honest, I thought about killing you directly." Zhang Lu said: "But now I have changed my mind."


    Sun Yan is the source of the Qi of the Dead Tomb, but it does not mean that killing him can prevent the Qi of the Dead Tomb from continuing to be generated, because even if Sun Yan dies, there is a high probability that a new existence similar to the mysterious will will be born, such as a certain head. The spirit of Hunmeng transformed like Xiaoxie and became an existence comparable to the mysterious will.


    Save Sun Yan''s life, let Sun Yan control the aura of the dead tomb, and maybe be able to buy a period of time for Hun Meng.


    Sun Yan deserves to die, but he is alive, maybe more useful than dead.


    "Think about what you have done in the past so many times, and think about the harm you have brought to Hunmeng." Zhang Lu said: "Don''t you think it''s too easy to die like this? Don''t you think, Should I be responsible for this, to make up for the damage I caused to Hun Meng?"


    "I understand what you mean." Sun Yan said indifferently: "But I have already embarked on this road, and I can''t look back."


    From the moment he killed the first Muddy Ruler, there was no turning back.


    He stared at Zhang Lu: "Killing the muddler, manipulating the puppets to sacrifice, and destroying the muddy fog is the instinct of this mutant creator''s will body, just like a mortal breathing, it''s an instinct... Even if I try to restrain myself, It is also unable to resist the erosion of Hun Meng by the Qi of the Dead Tomb."


    Maybe he was able to suppress that instinct at first, but he had fallen into the abyss and couldn''t do it.


    He is now able to maintain a little sanity, not completely crazy, it is not easy.


    "Kill me, at least in a short period of time, the speed of Hunmeng''s destruction can be slowed down..." Sun Yan seemed to have long since wanted to live, but death was a relief to him, "Besides, this little thing around you seems to be It can also manipulate the spirit of the dead tomb, and with its help, maybe Hunmeng can really achieve another way of eternity."


    As long as Xiaoxie can guarantee to devour all the Qi of the dead tomb in Hunmeng, and every time a bit of the Qi of the tomb of death is generated, it can be swallowed up in time, then he can save Hunmeng from the road of destruction.


    Of course, Hunmeng is so big, and there are those who control Hunmen falling every moment. Xiaoxie can''t completely swallow up all the aura of the dead tomb, unless it can be powerful enough to rival the realm of Lord Hunmeng, so even if he kills Sun Yan, even with the help of Xiaoxie, it is impossible to stop the destruction of Hunmeng, and it can only greatly delay the time of Hunmeng''s destruction.


    After a pause, Sun Yan said again: "In addition, I remind you that the body of this little thing is very similar to my body in essence. Maybe one day, it will also follow my path."


    "Bah!" Xiaoxie scolded suddenly: "You immortal, don''t slander me!"


    It can''t wait to tear Sun Yan''s mouth.


    Sun Yan said very calmly: "Perhaps you can still maintain your senses now, but who can say what will happen in the future? You have already tasted the sweetness of the spirit of the tomb of the dead... and once you embark on this path, it will be difficult to I''m back. I''m the avatar of the Lord of Hun Meng, and I think I have good self-control, but didn''t I fall in the end? How long do you think you can hold on?"


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu cast his eyes on Xiaoxie, thoughtful.


    Xiaoxie felt bad for the time, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said carefully: "Master, please don''t listen to this old guy''s nonsense, my Xiaoxie is dead, and it is impossible to become like this old guy!" On the other hand, he secretly scolded Sun Yan, this old man, when he was about to die, he had to smack himself. It was simply too bad.


    "You can believe it or not, I''m just a kind reminder." Sun Yan said.


    Zhang Lu waved his hand and said, "I''ll talk about it later. If Xiaoxie really turns into that, I have a way to solve it."


    Xiaoxie''s life and death is only between his thoughts. If Xiaoxie makes trouble, he can wipe out Xiaoxie''s consciousness with a single thought.


    "It''s the same question, do you dare to come with me?" Zhang Lu looked at Sun Yan, "Maybe, I can solve the problem of your body for you, and even build a powerful body for you."


    After careful consideration, Zhang Lu finally decided to keep Sun Yan''s life and use it for his own use.


    What he saw was not Sun Yan''s ability to manipulate the Qi of the Dead Tomb, not Sun Yan''s powerful strength, but his strong consciousness.


    Sun Yan''s consciousness comes from the Lord of Hunmeng. Although it is not as terrifying as the deity of the Lord of Hunmeng, it is very close. If Sun Yan is constructed with a body that matches his consciousness, then what kind of performance can Sun Yan be able to play? Strength?


    For Zhang Lu, this was considered a bold experiment, and it was also a novel exploration and attempt. Even if he failed, he would have nothing to lose, but if he succeeded, it would definitely be of great significance to him.


    "You would be so kind?" Sun Yan had some doubts, "And I don''t think you can do it. After all, there is still a gap between the quasi-Hunmeng master and the real Hunmeng master."


    "Whether I can do it, that''s not something you should worry about. Give it a try, won''t you know?" Zhang Yu said lightly: "But you''re right about one thing, I''ll help you, of course it''s not the overflow of love, but Conditional."


    "What conditions?"


    "Be loyal to me." Zhang Yu greeted Sun Yan''s curious eyes and said indifferently: "This is my only condition!"


    "Impossible." Sun Yan refused without hesitation, "I can die, but I can''t be loyal to anyone!"


    He is the avatar of the Lord of Hun Meng, and this is his only remaining dignity and pride, and he will never allow anyone to trample on it.


    "Don''t you want to kill Zou Wusheng yourself?" Zhang Yu said in a hurry: "Be loyal to me, and I will find a way to reshape your body for you, so that you can fight Zou Wusheng in a dignified manner!"


    As soon as these words came out, Sun Yan was silent.

 Chapter 1802： compromise

    Chapter 1802 Compromise


    Dignifiedly beheading Zushi Wusheng himself, this is what Sun Yan dreamed of.


    Originally, he thought he would never have such an opportunity in his life, but now, Zhang Lu has given him hope.


    A quasi-Hun Meng master, although there is still a gap compared to the real Hun Meng master, but it may not be able to help him.


    Just... For revenge, is it worth giving up freedom, dignity and pride?


    It can be seen that Sun Yan is struggling very much. He is eager for revenge, eager to personally trample Zong Wusheng under his feet one day in the future, but he is very resistant to serving others.


    "Can''t we change a condition?" Sun Yan''s voice was hoarse.


    Judging from his attitude, he was obviously moved, and the original firm idea was also shaken.


    Zhang Lu shook his head and said lightly: "If you want me to take action, only this condition will do."


    He also saw Sun Yan''s hesitation, and added a fire at the right time, saying: "Why, is it difficult for you to be loyal to me? Do you want to retain the last bit of dignity and pride?"


    Sun Yan did not speak.


    "But do you know that from the moment you entered the body of the mutant creator''s will and manipulated the aura of the dead tomb, you are no longer a clone of the lord of the foggy, and your dignity and pride have long since disappeared. You discarded it yourself!" Zhang Lu''s voice was indifferent, revealing the scars in Sun Yan''s heart, "If you could restrain yourself and not kill those who control the chaos, you would not be affected by the aura of the dead tomb, and you would not sink there. In the improvement of strength, I also respect you as a man and give you a thumbs up."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Lu''s voice changed: "But you still failed to resist the temptation. In other words, you betrayed the Lord of Hunmeng, betrayed Hunmeng, and betrayed your beliefs! What else can you say about you like this? Dignity and pride? What is there to honor?"


    Zhang Lu''s words were like a carving knife, piercing deeply into Sun Yan''s heart.


    The scar in his heart was reopened and stabbed bloody.


    "Stop talking! I promise you!" Sun Yan clenched his fists in pain, his body composed of the energy of the dead tomb trembled slightly.


    Zhang Lu is right, Sun Yan''s dignity and pride were actually lost when he was taken away by Zushi Wusheng, and now he has only one thought in his mind, revenge!


    Even if you can''t kill Zuku Wusheng, you have to tear off a piece of flesh from Zuku Wusheng.


    Sun Yan gasped and stared at Zhang Yu: "If you can really help me solve the problem of this body, or build me a strong body that matches my consciousness, I will swear allegiance to you! "


    "Very good, you made a wise decision." Zhang Lu laughed, "Trust me, you will be glad for your decision in the future."


    Sun Yan''s mood gradually calmed down: "Although I promised you, the premise is that you can really do it. Moreover, whether you can help me get out of the tomb is still a question."


    The Celestial Tomb has a barrier against Sun Yan set up by Zong Wusheng. Its function is to block the leakage of the Qi of the Dead Tomb, and it does not affect the access of those who control the chaos. Although Zhang Yu has taken away the puppet from the Celestial Tomb before. , but it does not mean that he will be able to take Sun Yan away. After all, Sun Yan is fundamentally different from those puppets from the Heavenly Tomb.


    He is the source of the Qi of the Dead Grave!


    "Although I haven''t tried it, I think it should be no problem." Zhang Lu smiled lightly, "No matter how strong the enchantment of the celestial tomb is, it will only be arranged by a boundless creation."


    Sun Yan gave Zhang Lu a deep look: "I hope so."


    Zhang Lu didn''t talk nonsense, he directly opened up a channel connecting the world of Dantian, and a huge twisted vortex appeared above their heads.


    "By the way, send these muddy controlers too." Zhang Lu said to Sun Yan.


    Subduing Sun Yan, and giving away tens of thousands of nine-star muddy masters and hundreds of thousands of eight-star giants, this transaction is simply too cost-effective.


    Sun Yan has no objection. Since he has decided to be loyal to Zhang Lu, these puppets will naturally lose their value to him. No matter what Zhang Lu does, he will not have any opinion. Now that Zhang Lu has taken a fancy to them , intends to pack them away together, he naturally doesn''t mind helping, anyway, for him, manipulating the tomb puppet these days is not troublesome at all.


    After a while, the densely packed celestial tomb puppets disappeared completely, and the entire celestial tomb became empty.


    "It''s your turn." Zhang Lu looked at Sun Yan.


    Sun Yan glanced behind him, looked at the vast land, looked at the prison where he had been trapped for countless years, and finally flew towards the teleportation wormhole. In his slightly nervous mood, his body was unhindered. After passing through the teleportation wormhole, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, Zhang Lu breathed a sigh of relief, but the result was as he guessed, this barrier could not stop the teleportation wormhole.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Lu said to Xiaoxie.


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Lu was ready to return to the world of Dantian.


    But before he passed through the teleportation wormhole, Xiaoxie jumped off his shoulders with a flattering look: "Master, can I stay first?"


    "stay?"


    "Look, there is still a lot of dead tomb energy in the tomb today... If it''s not swallowed, wouldn''t it be a waste?" Xiaoxie flattered: "Also, I swallowed them up to prevent them from harming Hunmeng. have to."


    Xiao Xie couldn''t help drooling when he thought of the majestic spirit of the dead tomb in the sky tomb.


    Without Sun Yan and the puppets of the Heavenly Tomb, the Heavenly Tomb would only be left with the endless aura of the Tomb of the Dead, and the empty altars. If Xiao Xie devoured the Qi of the Tomb of Death, then the Heavenly Tomb would exist in name only. Even if a monster like Zong Wusheng is naturally conceived in the future, it will take a considerable amount of time to grow to this stage.


    "Okay." Zhang Lu didn''t object, the spirit of the dead tomb was a great supplement to Xiaoxie, but to him, it was very disgusting and uncomfortable, "You just stay and clean up the dead tombs in the heavenly tomb. When the air is cleaned up, you can tell me through sound transmission, and I will come to pick you up at that time."


    "Thank you master!" Xiaoxie got excited.


    Zhang Lu turned around, his figure instantly turned into a streamer, and disappeared into the teleportation wormhole.


    After Zhang Lu disappeared, the teleportation wormhole slowly closed and finally disappeared.


    Chaos in the prehistoric world.


    Hundreds of thousands of heavenly tomb puppets were temporarily blocked in a fixed space by Zhang Yu, and his eyes fell on Sun Yan in front of him.


    For some unknown reason, Sun Yan felt an inexplicable pressure when he felt Zhang Yu''s gaze.


    There was a faint throbbing in his consciousness, as if facing the once supreme Lord of Hun Meng, no, the pressure Zhang Yu brought him was even ten times, a hundred times stronger than the Lord of Hun Meng!


    The most terrifying thing is that just when they were just teleported from the Heavenly Tomb to this muddy fog, the hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Tomb puppets, including those of the tenth, hundred, thousand, and ten thousand levels kings. , was imprisoned in an instant, and no one was able to move.


    Such a powerful and incredible means directly stunned Sun Yan!


    For a moment, he even suspected that Zhang Yu was not a quasi-Hunmeng master at all, but a Hunmeng master who had already stepped into the realm of Hunmeng master, even stronger than his deity!


    "What... what''s going on? Isn''t he the quasi-Hun Meng master? Why, why is it so terrifying!" Sun Yan was a little confused.


    He always thought that Zhang Yu''s strength should be about the same as his, and the two were divided into five and five.


    But now, the hundreds of thousands of puppets from the Heavenly Tomb, who were imprisoned and unable to move at all, made him realize Zhang Yu''s true strength and completely subverted his cognition.

 Chapter 1803： completely subdued

    Chapter 1803 Completely subdued


    After witnessing Zhang Yu''s terrifying means, Sun Yan felt numb from head to toe as if struck by lightning.


    His pride and self-confidence from the lord of the deity, Hunmeng, was hit to pieces.


    As the avatar of the Lord of Hunmeng, Sun Yan knows the power of the Lord of Hunmeng, that is, with a wave of his hand, he can wipe out thousands of kings of the realm, and even wipe out the existence of Hunmeng. However, Zhang Yu gave Sun Yan the feeling, but It seems to be stronger than the Lord of Hunmeng, his deity!


    Incomprehensibly strong!


    "What, it''s surprising?" Although he couldn''t see Sun Yan''s expression clearly, but the latter didn''t speak, Zhang Yu was able to guess the other party''s mentality at the moment, "How is it, how is it compared to your deity?"


    Sun Yan''s mouth moved, but no sound came out.


    He didn''t know how to evaluate it, because he really didn''t want to admit that the young man in front of him, whom he regarded as the quasi-Hunmeng Lord, was even stronger than his deity, the Lord of Hunmeng.


    More importantly, he felt that this young man was as unfathomable as a vast ocean and an endless starry sky.


    The power of his deity, he can feel it, that kind of suffocating and irresistible power, like a big mountain.


    However, Zhang Yu''s strength, he couldn''t perceive it at all, it was like a bottomless abyss that could never be seen.


    After a long time, Sun Yan finally spoke, his voice was a little hoarse and dry: "Why? Aren''t you the master of Hunmeng?"


    His voice was full of inconceivability, how could Lord Quan Meng possess such terrifying strength? Did you feel wrong?


    However, Zhang Lu does look like a clone of the quasi-Hunmeng Lord, not a clone of the Hunmeng Lord. If Zhang Lu is really the clone of the Hunmeng Lord, how can he only have that little strength?


    Sun Yan was somewhat incomprehensible, and his mind was full of doubts.


    "My situation is a bit special. You can treat me as a quasi-Hun Meng master, but strictly speaking, I''m not a quasi-Hun Meng master." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    Sun Yan didn''t understand Zhang Yu''s words. Is he the quasi-Hunmeng master or the real Hunmeng master?


    Zhang Yu did not give a clear answer.


    "Actually, I don''t even know what realm I''m in now." Zhang Yu was telling the truth this time, because he was different from the ordinary quasi-Hunmeng master, and he didn''t set foot in the realm of the Hunmeng master.


    Sun Yan looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, he didn''t quite believe what Zhang Yu just said.


    "Damn, forget it, I can''t tell for a while." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "You just need to know that here, I am invincible!"


    "Invincible?"


    "Yes, invincible!" Zhang Yu nodded and said indifferently: "The so-called invincible means that no matter how powerful the enemy is, no matter how many enemies come, in front of me, they are no different from ants. Just like your deity. Lord, even if there are 10,000, I can destroy them with a single thought.¡±


    His expression was calm, but the content of his words was extremely confident.


    The kind of self-confidence from the inside out, giving people a powerful persuasion.


    "Not much nonsense." Zhang Yu didn''t care whether Sun Yan believed it or not, and said lightly, "Now, sacrifice a little of your consciousness first!"


    Sun Yan is not an ordinary muddy controler. With Zhang Yu''s strength in muddy fog, he is not sure to control him at all. Just in case, Zhang Yu asked Sun Yan to sacrifice a little bit of consciousness.


    Just like Xiao Xie back then, he sacrificed consciousness so that Zhang Yu could control it.


    Sun Yan''s heart sank, and he refused without hesitation: "Impossible!"


    His allegiance to Zhang Yu is already the bottom line. It is absolutely impossible to sacrifice consciousness.


    In his view, this is simply an insult to him, a trampling on his dignity and pride.


    "I''m the clone of the Lord of Hun Meng, how can I sacrifice my consciousness to others?" Sun Yan''s voice was a little annoyed, although he was very jealous of Zhang Yu, but it was related to his own dignity and pride, he still bite the bullet and refuse, "You can Kill me, but don''t insult me ??like that!"


    Zhang Yu said with a blank expression: "Wake up, the Lord of Murder has long since fallen. What kind of clone of the Lord of Murder are you? Besides, if you don''t sacrifice your consciousness, how can I trust you?"


    "Why can''t you believe me?" Sun Yan asked, "I will naturally not go back on what I promised Sun Yan."


    Zhang Yu asked back: "You can even betray your deity, the Lord of Hunmeng, who else can''t betray?"


    "Who said I..." Sun Yan stopped abruptly when he was halfway through.


    Indeed, his subjective will did not betray the Lord of Hunmeng, but what he has done over the years is no different from betrayal.


    Killing countless Hunmen, pushing Hunmeng to destruction, and accelerating Hunmeng''s decline, isn''t this the behavior of betrayers?


    Zhang Yu continued: "If you are truly loyal to me, what difference does it make to you whether you have a sacrificial awareness or not? Don''t defend your ridiculous dignity and pride. As I said, that dignity and pride, As long as you were taken away by Zun Wusheng, you were already gone."


    Sun Yan was silent.


    Zhang Yu''s remarks opened his scars again, and sprinkled salt on the **** wounds.


    He struggled painfully in his heart, but finally compromised: "I can sacrifice consciousness, but you have to promise me that in the future, you will construct a powerful body comparable to my consciousness, and let me fight Zong Wusheng in a dignified manner!"


    Revenge is his only obsession.


    "Okay." Zhang Yu readily agreed: "This condition is not excessive at all, I can promise you."


    This condition, Zhang Lu had promised Sun Yan before, but now it was just Zhang Yu himself making a promise.


    Sun Yan took a deep breath, and then laughed at himself: "I can''t imagine that my dignified and dignified master clone would end up like this..."


    When the voice fell, Sun Yan immediately cut a wisp of consciousness, and gave up the control of this wisp of consciousness, letting Zhang Yu manipulate it.


    When Zhang Yu received this ray of consciousness, the two of them immediately established a connection between consciousness, which is a connection beyond the soul, just like Sun Yan is his clone, although the essence is different, But the results were about the same.


    He can even check Sun Yan''s memory and perceive Sun Yan''s thoughts.


    Zhang Yu was not polite at all. After accepting Sun Yan''s consciousness, he immediately checked Sun Yan''s memory. He had to confirm whether what Sun Yan had said before was true, about the dead body, about the heavenly tomb , and about the Lord of Hunmeng, no wonder Zhang Yu is so cautious, it is true that Sun Yan has a history of lying, and some things should be reconfirmed.


    Fortunately, after reviewing Sun Yan''s memory, Zhang Yu was sure that Sun Yan did not lie.


    "Master..." Sun Yan shouted these two words with difficulty, feeling humiliated.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Just call me the dean directly."


    Hearing this, Sun Yan felt a little better: "Yes, Master Dean."

 Chapter 1804： rebirth

    Chapter 1804 Rebirth


    After established a conscious connection with Sun Yan, Zhang Yu finally completely confirmed the identity of Sun Yan''s avatar, and at the same time completely confirmed that Zhi Wusheng was the mysterious will.


    "Zhi Wusheng is more cunning than I thought!" Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn, "If it wasn''t for the reminder from Hunmengshu, I would have almost been deceived by him."


    Zhang Yu was suddenly a little fortunate. Fortunately, when he went to Hunmengtian for the first time, Zhou Wusheng didn''t notice his identity as the master of Hunmeng, otherwise, I''m afraid Zhou Wusheng would have acted directly at that time.


    If Zou Wusheng really did it directly, Zhang Yu would not be sure to escape back to the Dantian world immediately.


    After all, Zong Wusheng''s strength is much stronger than he imagined, and even if he takes precautions, he may not be able to avoid it.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu looked at Sun Yan and said, "I will construct a body for you next, but whether you can handle it depends on your own fortune."


    Zhang Yu intends to construct a chaotic clone for Sun Yan directly in the world of Dantian, with the will of the invincible Creator.


    Although it still uses the method of incarnation outside the body, because of the existence of the will of the invincible creator, this body is bound to be much stronger than Zhang Lu, the avatar of Hunmeng, and even the master of Hunmeng himself may not be able to construct such a strong body.


    Constructing a powerful body is not difficult for Zhang Yu, the real difficulty is whether Sun Yan can control that powerful body.


    In addition, there is one thing Zhang Yu is not sure about, that is... Even if Sun Yan can control the new body and exert his strength beyond the limit, this body is constructed in the world of Dantian. Playing the same strength is also an uncertain answer.


    "So fast!" Sun Yan was refreshed, a little surprised, but also a little excited.


    "It doesn''t take much time for a mere body, you just wait, it will be done right away." Zhang Yu waved his hand and immediately began to construct a chaotic body.


    I saw him release a wisp of the Invincible Creator''s will, and the surrounding chaos quickly gathered, twisted and compressed, and in just a few breaths, as if after thousands of trials, under the Invincible Creator''s will, it gradually took shape, and the speed was so fast that Sun Yan was dumbfounded.


    After a few more breaths, Zhang Yu slowly controlled the body to fly towards Sun Yan, and then said, "Okay."


    Sun Yan was stunned, his mind was a little confused: "Is this all right?"


    This efficiency is simply invincible!


    "Try it, I hope you can control this body." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    The current Sun Yan''s body is composed of the Qi of the dead tomb, and the only thing that controls the Qi of the dead tomb is pure consciousness.


    In other words, Sun Yan does not possess a divine soul and is in an extremely special state.


    Under normal circumstances, a body needs to be driven by consciousness, and then the body needs to be driven by the spirit.


    Sun Yan has no soul, so Zhang Yu is not sure whether Sun Yan can control this chaotic body.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Sun Yan did not hesitate at all, and his consciousness instantly broke away from the body of the dead tomb, and then entered the new body.


    The next moment, a majestic and powerful wave of divine soul swept away quickly.


    Zhang Yu stared at Sun Yan unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that after the latter''s consciousness entered the chaotic body, he would evolve his own soul. In a blink of an eye, a new soul was born, and the majestic power of the soul was closely related to that powerful The fluctuations of the divine soul all prove how powerful this new divine soul is.


    "It seems that consciousness is the foundation." Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "As long as consciousness is not destroyed, the soul can be recreated."


    Sun Yan is a living example.


    Just as Zhang Yu was in deep thought, Sun Yan''s divine soul evolved and quickly merged with the chaotic body. The next moment, a terrifying coercion centered on Sun Yan and radiated in all directions.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The surrounding chaos seemed to be unable to withstand Sun Yan''s powerful power, and there was a dull roar, and most of the chaos was trembling slightly, as if they were afraid of something, and they seemed to welcome something.


    Zhang Yu quickly imprisoned the power of chaos that Sun Yan had leaked, so as not to affect the entire chaos.


    After a while, Sun Yan slowly opened his eyes and looked at his new body. There was unparalleled excitement in his eyes, and he couldn''t hold back tears: "Hahaha... My Sun Yan, I''m back! I''m back! !!"


    After being the will of the Heavenly Tomb for countless generations, he finally became a normal person!


    He clenched his fist lightly, as if there was a power to destroy the sky and the earth circulating in it.


    "So strong!" Sun Yan''s heart was throbbing, "It''s more than twice as strong as when I was at my peak!"


    He was originally in the Infinite Creation Realm, with terrifying strength. He was only under the Lord of Hunmeng. He was only attacked by Zhi Wusheng. More than double the strength, it can be seen how terrifying his strength has increased.


    "I feel..." Sun Yan murmured in disbelief: "I''m only one step away from Lord Hunmeng!"


    Sun Yan could never have imagined that this new body would be so terrifying. Even the Lord of Hunmeng, his original deity, had no ability to construct such a terrifying clone of Hunmeng. He even had a feeling that the energy contained in this body was more terrifying than he imagined, but his own consciousness was not strong enough to exert its full power. He is like water in a cup, the cup is big, but the water is only half filled, at most two-thirds.


    This body has huge potential waiting for him to tap!


    He looked at Zhang Yu and couldn''t believe that such a terrifying avatar came from Zhang Yu''s hands.


    Does this mean that Zhang Yu''s strength is much stronger than his deity, the Lord of Hunmeng?


    "Don''t be surprised." Zhang Yu said lightly, "If I wasn''t worried about pulling away too much of the power of chaos, I''m afraid it would affect the stability of chaos, and I could build a stronger body..." In addition, he also considered Sun Yan The strength of consciousness may not be enough to control a more powerful body, otherwise, he can even construct a body comparable to the Lord of the Mist.


    Sun Yan has no doubts about Zhang Yu''s words, because this powerful body is enough to explain everything!


    "Thank you, Dean!" Sun Yan said excitedly and gratefully: "Thank you for giving me rebirth!"


    The feeling of being a human again makes him miss him.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly and asked, "How about this new body, how does it feel?"


    This was his first attempt and it was significant.


    "Very good!" Sun Yan didn''t hide it at all, "This body is more than twice as powerful as when I was at my peak! And..."


    Speaking of this, Sun Yan said with some uncertainty: "I have a feeling, it seems... this is very kind, as if my body is extended... This feeling is like, just like the Lord of the deity, the Lord of the Mist once mentioned. It''s a very strange feeling, but it''s so clear."

 Chapter 1805： Lord of Chaos

    Chapter 1805 The Lord of Chaos


    "The quasi-Hunmeng master?" Zhang Yu''s expression became serious, "Are you sure you''re the quasi-Hunmeng master?"


    He just constructed a chaotic body for Sun Yan, how could the latter become a quasi-chaotic master?


    The so-called Quasi-Hun Meng Lord is actually the Hun Meng Lord in essence. It is only because the Creator''s will or his own consciousness has not reached the strength of the Hun Meng Lord and cannot exert his full strength, so the word "quasi" is added in front, but if As far as cultivation is concerned, the quasi-Hunmeng Lord is the same as the real Hunmeng Lord.


    Just like babies and adults are both human beings, babies are far from being the opponents of adults because they are not yet fully developed, but they cannot deny their human identity.


    The same is true of the quasi-Hunmeng Lord.


    Every quasi-Hun Mongolian master, as long as enough time has passed, will inevitably transform into a Hun Meng master.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t understand, how could Sun Yan become the quasi-Hun Meng master?


    Apart from constructing a chaotic body for Sun Yan, he did nothing else!


    "I don''t know either, but... it''s really similar." Sun Yan was also not sure, because he also felt that this was impossible at all, but the feeling was too strong, "Actually, it is a way to verify whether it is a quasi-Hun Meng master. It''s very simple, it just needs to see if he can mobilize the entire Hunmeng''s power..."


    While speaking, Sun Yan tried to release a wisp of will, and in an instant, the entire Hunmeng moved, as if cheering, as if welcoming its owner.


    Sun Yan''s pupils shrank and said incredulously, "It can really be mobilized!"


    That feeling of the body extending is not an illusion, he can actually control the whole fog, as if it is a part of his body itself.


    "This..." Sun Yan was a little dumbfounded, and the huge surprise directly shocked him.


    His expectation was only to be reborn and to have a powerful body comparable to his own consciousness, but Zhang Yu actually constructed a quasi-cloudy main body for him!


    God, that is the quasi-Hundred Lord!


    In other words, he doesn''t need to do anything, he just needs to silently wait for a period of precipitation, and he will be able to completely transform into a muddy master!


    "What''s going on?" Sun Yan''s mind was in chaos.


    He needed a drop of water, but Zhang Yu gave him an ocean?


    At the same time when Sun Yan was shocked, Zhang Yu was also a little confused. Although he was the master of the Dantian world, he didn''t know the reason for the scene in front of him.


    "Huh..." At this moment, Zhang Yu suddenly felt that his own Creator''s will seemed to have undergone a very subtle change. The invincible Creator''s will from the world of Dantian merged with the Myriad-level Creator''s will from the outside world. It was such a trivial will, like a grain of sand, that actually made his will of the Creator of the Ten Thousand Layers seem to have undergone some kind of transformation, and the power doubled, "This is..."


    He faintly felt that his strength had soared more than tenfold in that instant.


    That terrifying power made him feel like he could easily suppress the king of the Myriad Realm!


    It was like suddenly breaking some shackles and opening a new door.


    Zhang Yu felt the same feeling that Sun Yan said about the extension of his body. The chaos of the entire prehistoric world, including the chaos of the God-Conferred Realm, was like an extension of his body. He only needed a thought to mobilize the two great chaos. Power, as if the two chaotic powers were concentrated in his body.


    "This is the true power of the quasi-hundred lord." Zhang Yu had a clear understanding in his mind, "Now, I have truly stepped into the realm of the quasi-hundred lord!"


    I have to say, this feeling is really fun.


    It''s just that Zhang Yu still doesn''t understand why his Creator''s will has undergone such changes, why has Sun Yan undergone such changes, and what is the connection between the two?


    "Boom."


    Indistinctly, Zhang Yu seemed to hear a faint sound, like a heartbeat.


    He quickly calmed down and asked Sun Yan, "What sound did you hear?"


    Sun Yan nodded, and then looked in the direction of the prehistoric realm. Below the prehistoric realm, in the chaotic chaos, there was a faint, slow beating sound. Every few breaths, it vibrated slightly, despite the magnitude of the vibration. It was very faint, and the sound was inaudible, but Zhang Yu and Sun Yan were both able to perceive it.


    The two quickly came to the place where the sound came from, and saw a seed-like thing vibrating slightly. The seed seemed to be compressed by the power of endless chaos, exuding an extremely condensed power of chaos, before Zhang Yu waited for it. He and Sun Yan figured out what this seed was. Suddenly, the seed burst open and germinated quickly. Two green leaves slowly unfolded and grew rapidly.


    "Hunmeng Tree!" Sun Yan was refreshed, "This is a Hunmeng tree!"


    Zhang Yu stared at the small sapling, and he was very excited. He tried countless methods, but failed to create a chaotic tree. Every time it ended in failure. The body actually prompted the Hunmeng Tree to be born automatically.


    "It turns out that the Hunmeng tree was born like this..." Sun Yan was amazed, "I''ve only seen the Hunmeng tree in its adulthood, and I haven''t seen it in its infancy."


    Zhang Yu corrected: "It''s called Chaos Tree. This is Chaos, not Chaos."


    "Isn''t it the same?" Sun Yan was stunned, "And... strange, how do I feel that I am the master of this misty."


    "Of course it''s not the same." Zhang Yu smiled mysteriously, "Although there is no difference between Chaos and Chaos, but they belong to different, so naturally their names should be distinguished. As for the fact that you feel that you are the master of Chaos, maybe you are right. , you have indeed become the master of this chaos. That is... the master of chaos. Or, the quasi master of chaos."


    Zhang Yu probably figured it out, the reason why Chaos has been unable to give birth to a Chaos Tree is because Chaos still lacks a Chaos Lord!


    And now, by chance, Sun Yan became the Lord of Chaos after merging with that chaotic body, so the chaotic tree came into being!


    Zhang Yu was thus able to officially step into the realm of the quasi-Hun Meng Lord!


    "It''s true... There''s nowhere to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it!" Zhang Yu never thought that his unintentional actions would actually create the birth of the Lord of Chaos, and even promote the birth of the Chaos Tree, and he also did so because of this. And set foot on the realm of quasi-Hunmeng Lord, "All of this is too coincidental!"


    Speaking of which, he had to thank Sun Yan. If it weren''t for Sun Yan, he still didn''t know when he would be able to break the shackles of the King of Ten Thousand Layers and set foot on this supreme ranks.


    Although he and Sun Yan are not necessarily stronger than Zhan Wusheng, their identities as quasi-chaotic masters and quasi-Hunmeng masters seem to have overwhelmed Zhi Wusheng. This is the crushing of life level, and it has nothing to do with strength.


    When he thought of the birth of the first Chaos Lord in his Dantian world, Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing: "With the first one, there will be a second one!" He believes that one day in the future, the Dantian world will meet A large number of Chaos Lords are born, and he is above the Chaos Lord, what kind of scenery is that?

 Chapter 1806： Descendants of Hun Meng

    Chapter 1806 The descendants of the Lord Hunmeng


    Stepping into the realm of the quasi-Hunmeng Lord, Zhang Yu doesn''t need to do anything next, as long as he slowly settles, he can completely step into the door of the Hunmeng Lord.


    "It''s a pity that only a strong enough consciousness can control the chaotic avatar." Zhang Yu is a little regretful, but he wants to construct more chaotic avatars and create a master who approves the Chaos Lord or the Infinite Creation Realm, but the entire Sky Academy , He should be the only one with such strength of consciousness so far.


    No, Xiaoxie should also be counted as one.


    But Xiaoxie is already a master of the Infinite Creation Realm, and his strength is comparable to that of the quasi-Hunmeng Lord.


    Zhang Yu has thought about constructing his own chaotic avatar in the world of Dantian by incarnation outside the body, but he has tried this method for a long time, and the final result is a failure. His chaotic body, in the final analysis, his consciousness strength is still not enough, if it is his complete consciousness, he can naturally control the chaotic body, but it is a bit unsatisfactory with just one strand.


    Even if he has now set foot in the realm of the quasi-chaotic master, he still cannot control the chaotic clone with just a wisp of consciousness.


    Of course, his clones rely on the will of the invincible creator, and they can also force the chaotic clones, but if they leave the world of Dantian, they no longer have the will of the invincible creator, and they can no longer control the chaotic clones. What''s the point of this? ?


    "However, the Chaos God Realm lacks a chaotic master, so Xiaoxie can be considered." Zhang Yu fell into deep thought, "Xiaoxie''s consciousness should be strong enough to control a chaotic body."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu immediately sent a voice transmission to Zhang Lu: "Go to the Heavenly Tomb again, and bring Xiaoxie over immediately."


    If Xiaoxie can become the Lord of Chaos, then the spirit of the dead tomb will not have any attraction.


    "Just come back, go again?" Zhang Lu was helpless, so he had to go to the tomb again.


    After Zhang Lu set off, Zhang Yu looked at the hundreds of thousands of heavenly tomb puppets and asked Sun Yan, "Do you think any of these people can control the chaotic body?" The **** realm is chaotic, but with the growth of the major real **** realms, branch worlds and small worlds, the major worlds will become ninth-order worlds sooner or later, and a large number of chaos will be born, and each chaos requires a chaos master.


    Sun Yan was silent for a while, then shook his head: "It''s too bad."


    He replied: "Not to mention those who control the chaos under the nine stars, even those millions of kings of the ten thousand realm, the consciousness intensity is far from enough."


    If you try forcibly, it may cause the consciousness of these people to be forcibly wiped out by the powerful chaotic body.


    "The strength of consciousness is basically linked to one''s own strength." Sun Yan explained: "Although the strength of consciousness of the King of the Ten Thousand Layers is much stronger than that of the ordinary muddler, it is still worse than that of the Infinite Creation Realm or the quasi muddy master. It''s too far. Unless it is a Infinite Creation Realm or the reincarnation of a quasi-chaotic Lord, it is impossible for the intensity of consciousness to match the body of Chaos."


    Although Zhang Yu is a bit unfortunate, he also has expectations, so it is not disappointing.


    "Does it have to be the Infinite Creation Realm or the quasi-Hun Meng Lord?" Zhang Yu was a little reluctant, "Is there no other possibility?"


    Sun Yan thought about it carefully, and then said: "There is one exception."


    Zhang Yu asked, "What''s the situation?"


    "Bloodline!" Sun Yan took a deep breath, "If you have the bloodline of the Lord Hunmeng, that is to say, the descendants of the Lord Hunmeng, and if their cultivation reaches a certain level, should also be able to control the body of Chaos. Because they His consciousness, influenced by the bloodline of the Lord of Hunmeng, is much stronger than those of the same realm."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be disappointed: "In this mess, where is the descendant of the Lord of Misty? Even if there is, where can I find it?"


    This method, with or without, seems to make no difference.


    "No." Sun Yan''s voice was extremely serious, "There are still descendants of the Lord of Hunmeng! Even, I have seen them!"


    Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "Really?"


    Before Sun Yan could speak, Zhang Yu said again: "Wait, you just said...them? You mean, there are more than one descendants of Lord Hunmeng?"


    Sun Yan nodded and said, "Actually, it''s not just me, the guy Zou Wusheng should also know. Because as far as I know, the descendants of Lord Hunmeng seem to recognize him, and one of them has even joined Hunmengtian. I suspect that Zhuang Wusheng was planning to devour their blood when Hun Mengtian was promoted to Hun Meng, so that his success rate could be greatly improved.¡±


    "Who are they?" Zhang Yu''s eyes were shining.


    The descendants of Lord Hunmeng still exist, which is a surprise to Zhang Yu.


    Sun Yan said slowly: "At present, there are two descendants of Lord Hunmeng that I know of. One is Sun Xing and the other is Sun Meng. Both of them have the bloodline of Lord Hunmeng."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s eyes widened: "Sun Xing and Sun Meng?"


    He never dreamed that Sun Xing and Sun Meng were descendants of Lord Hunmeng, and they actually had the bloodline of Lord Hunmeng.


    "Master Dean also recognizes them?" Sun Yan was stunned, and then said again: "That''s right, Master Dean has been to Hunmengtian, and it''s not surprising that he recognizes Sun Xing, it''s just that girl Sun Meng, although I secretly The technique of external incarnation was passed on to her, but how long has it been, she should not have reached the king of the ten thousand layers yet?"


    "Of course I recognize it." Zhang Yu''s eyes were a little strange, "Speaking of which, Sun Meng is still half my apprentice. Do you think I recognize it?"


    "Half an apprentice?" Now it was Sun Yan''s turn to be dumbfounded.


    "It can only be said, it''s a coincidence." Zhang Yu said with emotion: "Who would have thought that one of the apprentices I randomly accepted at the beginning would be a descendant of Lord Hunmeng... No, strictly speaking, she is not my apprentice, That''s her doppelganger."


    Zhang Yu finally understood why other nine-star muddy controlers who entered the celestial tomb were either obliterated or infected and controlled by the aura of the dead tomb. Even if they escaped by chance, they could not escape death in the end. Only Sun Xing and Sun Meng left alive. The Heavenly Tomb, not only was not affected by the Qi of the Dead Tomb, but also learned the powerful advanced profound mysteries of good fortune.


    It''s not that Sun Xing and Sun Meng''s luck is better than other muddlers, but their special status.


    The identity of the descendants of Lord Hunmeng made Sun Yan not only did not kill them, but sent them a fortune. Similarly, the bloodline of Lord Hunmeng in their bodies also allowed them to easily comprehend the high-level mystery of good fortune, because that itself It came from their ancestors, from the supreme Lord of Hunmeng.


    Some of the doubts in Zhang Yu''s mind were solved as the life experiences of Sun Xing and Sun Meng were revealed.


    Thinking that Zhou Wusheng had handed over the entire Yuhun Palace to the Sun family to take care of, and recruited Sun Xing and Sun Meng into Hunmengtian, Zhang Yu''s eyes could not help narrowing slightly: "Zhou Wusheng is such a deep calculation! Not only let the descendants of Lord Hunmeng be coolies, take care of Yuhun Palace for him, but also recruit them into Hunmengtian, I am afraid that they have already set their sights on the blood of the descendants of Lord Hunmeng..."


    But now that he knows the identities of Sun Xing and Sun Meng, Zhang Yu naturally won''t let Zou Wusheng succeed.


    "We have to find a way to tell Sun Xing and Sun Meng the truth of the matter, and take them away from Yuhun Palace and Hunmengtian." Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn.


    Sun Meng and Sun Wu can be taken away at any time, but to take Sun Xing away, they must go to Hunmengtian.


    Whether it is for himself or for Hunmeng, Zhang Yu must go to Hunmengtian and take away Sun Xing, Sun Meng, and Sun Wu, the descendants of Hunmeng masters.


    "Master Dean also intends to deal with Zhuang Wusheng?" Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Sun Yan''s eyes lit up.


    On his own, he is not sure to deal with Zuku Wusheng, but if Zhang Yu is willing to take action, Zuku Wusheng will surely die.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Sun Yan and said, "Don''t think that I can easily solve the dead body."


    "Uh." Sun Yan was startled, "Isn''t it?"


    "Because of some special reasons, I can''t exert my full strength in Hunmeng. I can''t even exert one ten thousandth of my strength." Zhang Yu said calmly: "The strength I can exert is at most better than yours. Be stronger."


    A trace of disappointment appeared in Sun Yan''s eyes.


    But soon Sun Yan cheered up again: "Even if the dean can''t show his full strength, if you join hands with me, you should be able to deal with Zhou Wusheng." After so many years of management, Zou Wusheng is stronger than Sun Wusheng. At the peak of Yan, it was much stronger, but no matter how strong it was, it couldn''t resist the joint attack of the two quasi-Hunmeng Lords, right?

 Chapter 1807： The Second Lord of Chaos (Part 1)

    Chapter 1807 The Second Lord of Chaos (Part 1)


    "Either don''t do it, if you want to do it, you must be fully prepared." Zhang Yu said: "Wait, wait for Xiaoxie to come back."


    "You mean, that little thing in the Heavenly Tomb?" Sun Yan asked.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "With its strength of consciousness, it should be able to carry a chaotic body. In this way, our side is equivalent to having three quasi-chaotic masters. The three quasi-chaotic masters join forces, I don''t believe that there is no life. Can stop it."


    Although Sun Yan couldn''t wait to get his revenge, he had already waited so long, and he didn''t care about waiting a little longer.


    And what Zhang Yu said makes sense, with the two of them alone, although there is a good chance of defeating Zong Wusheng, what if?


    Zhou Wusheng''s strength is not weak in the first place. After so many years of management, who knows how his strength has improved?


    In addition, Hunmengtian is the site of Zushi Wusheng, so they rushed in rashly. What kind of traps would Zhan Wusheng set?


    Take ten thousand steps back, even if they can defeat Zuji Wusheng, it doesn''t mean that they can kill Zuji Wusheng, and Zuji Wusheng has to escape, so they may not be able to catch up.


    Therefore, bringing Xiaoxie with you can also give you an extra layer of insurance.


    Taking advantage of the time when Zhang Lu went to pick up Xiaoxie, Zhang Yu released the imprisonment of hundreds of thousands of puppets from the Heavenly Tomb, and then wiped away the tomb of death in their bodies.


    In an instant, all the Heavenly Tomb puppets regained consciousness.


    In a strange chaos, they looked at each other and looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    After a few breaths, they slowly woke up and became excited.


    "us¡­"


    "We escaped from the tomb?"


    "Hun Meng, this is Hun Meng!"


    "Hahaha¡­"


    Everyone was so excited that they lost their tempers, and they laughed wildly. There was too much sadness and joy in their laughter.


    At this moment, Zhang Yu''s voice sounded: "The King of Ten Thousand Layers will stay, and the others can leave."


    With the improvement of his strength, Zhang Yu no longer needs a muddler under the ten thousand layers.


    Without waiting for those people to react, Zhang Yu constructed a wormhole in an instant, sent all the turbulent masters under the ten thousand layers into the wormhole, and said: "Remember, I am the dean of the sky college and the master of the wilderness. !"


    The voice fell, and all the muddlers under the ten thousand layers were sent out of the Dantian world.


    The remaining kings of the Myriad Realm looked at Zhang Yu in shock, a little suspicious.


    Zhang Yu lightly sent away hundreds of thousands of muddy controlers, including tens of thousands of nine-star muddy controlers. This method stunned all the kings of the Myriad Realm.


    This strength completely subverted their cognition.


    "Come here." Zhang Yu waved to a group of kings of the Myriad Realm.


    The kings of the Myriad Realm hesitated for a while, but they finally flew towards Zhang Yu bravely, and finally stopped in front of Zhang Yu and Sun Yan, holding their breaths one by one, not daring to breathe.


    "I think you''ve guessed it, yes, I rescued you from the Heavenly Tomb." Zhang Yu glanced at the crowd and said slowly, "My conditions are also very simple, from now on, you will work for the Sky Academy. Ji. After a period of filial piety, you will be freed. Do you have any opinions?"


    "No, I have no opinion." Everyone shook their heads one after another. They who had seen Zhang Yu''s methods would not dare to say half a word.


    Zhang Yu smiled with satisfaction: "Very good."


    These guys have stopped being interesting, at least much more interesting than the first King of Ten Thousand Realms he rescued before.


    "In this case, I will give you a task first, go to the wilderness, maintain the order of the wilderness, and protect the safety of the Sky Academy." Zhang Yu said: "Specifically, you can follow the arrangements of the vice president of the Sky Academy."


    After explaining the task, Zhang Yu directly sent the kings of the Myriad Realm out of the world of Dantian. He was not worried about these guys escaping, because he planted a ray of muddy power on these people, even if they fled to the ends of the earth, Zhang Yu can also find them.


    ¡­


    Wilderness.


    Some time ago, Xiaoxie devoured the spirit of the hazy and made a lot of noise, but after that, the wilderness world gradually calmed down.


    After finally spending a peaceful time, before everyone could relax completely, a terrifying aura swept across the wilderness without warning, awakening countless muddlers.


    That is the breath of the Nine-Star Muddy Controler of the Thousand Layers Realm!


    is so powerful that it suffocates countless people!


    The breath just swept away, and then, over the barren city, dense figures appeared, like locusts, frantically squeezed out of a wormhole and flew out in all directions, each figure exuding an extremely terrifying aura , even the weakest, are eight-star giants.


    At this moment, time seems to stand still.


    Everyone stared at the sky above the deserted city, or felt the sky above the deserted city with their minds, and their breathing almost stopped.


    "came back!"


    "Hahaha... we''re back!"


    Insolent, arrogant laughter, or shouts full of excitement and excitement, echoed in the heaven and earth.


    For a time, the entire wilderness world was stunned, and a panic surged in my heart.


    Nine-star muddy master!


    At least tens of thousands of nine-star muddy masters!


    The rest are all eight-star giants!


    The entire muddy eight-star giants and the nine-star muddy masters together are not as small as those who control the muddy sky above the barren city.


    In the sky college, Zhang Haoran also changed his face greatly, looking solemnly at the dense figures in the sky: "What happened? How can there be so many nine-star muddy masters and eight-star giants?"


    The breath of panic spread throughout the wilderness, and everyone felt that the end was coming.


    But just when everyone was panicking, among the mysterious group of nine-star muddy masters and eight-star giants, a thousand-level realm nine-star muddy controler said: "Shut up! This is the wilderness world, and below is the sky. Academy! If you want to die, don''t pull me!" Obviously, he had just released his mind and had already sensed the information of the wilderness.


    With the violent roar of the Nine Stars of the Thousand Layers Realm, the voices of all the figures stopped abruptly, as if they were frightened.


    Immediately afterwards, all the figures kept a low profile and then dispersed.


    The powerhouses in the wilderness looked at each other, their minds filled with question marks.


    "What''s the situation?" Everyone was confused.


    But everyone knows that this matter is absolutely inseparable from the dean.


    ¡­


    Chaos in the prehistoric world.


    Zhang Yu said to Sun Yan: "You take a rest here first, and by the way, get familiar with this chaos. I''ll go back when I go."


    I saw Zhang Yu take a step on the soles of his feet, passed through a wormhole in an instant, and disappeared into the chaos of the prehistoric world.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in the Conferred God Realm.


    After a few breaths, the figures of Zhang Lu and Xiaoxie also appeared in the Conferred God Realm.


    "Don''t! Master, there is still so much energy from the dead tomb, why are you driving me away! I want to go back, I want to go back!" Zhang Lu grabbed Xiao Xie, his whole body squirmed, as if he wanted to struggle.


    Zhang Yu waved to Zhang Lu, who let go of Xiaoxie, and then the figure disappeared.


    "How has the aura of the dead tomb been cleaned up?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Xiaoxie fell to the ground and quickly got up. Seeing Zhang Yu''s serious expression, he didn''t dare to make trouble, and answered honestly: "Most of it has been cleaned up, but there is still a little bit left."


    Although there is only a little bit left, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is still meat, of course Xiaoxie is unwilling to let it go.


    "Okay, I don''t need to worry about the remaining spirit of the dead tomb for the time being." Zhang Yu said: "Next, there is another thing that needs you."


    Xiao Xie was in a hurry: "Don''t, master, if there is anything, you can wait until I finish swallowing the spirit of the dead tomb!"


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Why, do you think that the spirit of the dead tomb is more attractive than being a quasi-Hunmeng Lord? If so, then I will send you back."


    "The quasi-Hunmeng master?" Xiaoxie stopped talking all of a sudden, it looked at Zhang Yu in astonishment, excited and disbelieving, "You mean, can I become the quasi-Hunmeng master?"


    If it can really become a quasi-Hunmeng Lord, it will also swallow the gas of the dead tomb of the fart!


    No matter how strong the Infinite Creation Realm is, it is only the King of Ten Thousand Layers Realm.


    Compared with the Infinite Creation Realm, isn''t the quasi-Hun Meng Lord not fragrant?


    "I was wrong. Master, I don''t want the anger of the tomb of death." Xiaoxie immediately changed his face. One second, he was noisy to swallow the qi of the tomb of death, but he calmed down the next second, "I just Just kidding, what is the spirit of the dead tomb, what I hate the most is the spirit of the dead tomb!"


    Looking at Xiaoxie''s righteous words, as if he had an inseparable revenge with the spirit of the dead tomb, Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This little thing is a bit of a punch!


    ¡ª


    Please let me know, next week will be added, and the bottom will be guaranteed for three changes

 Chapter 1808： The Second Lord of Chaos (Part 2)

    Chapter 1808 The Second Lord of Chaos (Part 2)


    "Okay, don''t be rude." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Let''s talk about it first, I don''t guarantee success. If it fails, it may be very dangerous."


    As soon as he heard that there was danger, Xiaoxie persuaded again, and the eagerness to try disappeared completely.


    "How dangerous is it...?" Xiao Xie swallowed and asked cautiously.


    "May be dead." Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Gulu." Xiaoxie shivered and instinctively shrank back.


    It cried and begged: "Master, I don''t want to be a quasi-Hun Meng master. I should continue to devour the aura of the dead tomb."


    Zhang Yu smiled half-smilingly: "Didn''t you say you hate the spirit of the dead tomb?"


    Xiao Xie froze for a moment, and said: "Although I hate it, I can still swallow it with reluctance."


    "Sorry, it''s not your turn to choose this time." Zhang Yu laughed, "You have to try, or you have to try."


    Xiao Xie wanted to cry without tears, and even wanted to escape.


    It was just that before it could move, it was caught by Zhang Yu with one hand, and then broke the barrier of Kaifeng God Realm and entered the chaos of Fengshen Realm.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu directly imprisoned Xiaoxie, making him unable to move at all.


    "Don''t worry. Although it''s a bit dangerous, it''s not as exaggerated as you think." Zhang Yu glanced at Xiaoxie and said lightly: "If I don''t have enough confidence, I can''t do it easily."


    The danger he said was that the consciousness of Chaos clone and Xiaoxie might not be able to easily merge.


    The reason why Sun Yan succeeded so easily is because Sun Yan''s consciousness itself came from the Lord of Hun Meng.


    And Xiaoxie''s consciousness is different from normal creatures, it is a very special consciousness, similar to Zong Wusheng''s consciousness, Zhang Yu is not 100% sure whether it can be merged with the chaotic body.


    However, there is an example of Zong Wusheng taking over Sun Yan, so the possibility of success is still relatively high, which is why Zhang Yu dared to try.


    Xiaoxie didn''t believe Zhang Yu at all, thinking that Zhang Yu was fooling himself. It struggled hard, but couldn''t break free from the invisible confinement at all, so it had to put on a pitiful look and looked at Zhang Yu with pleading eyes.


    Who knew that Zhang Yu ignored it at all, turned around and started to construct a chaotic body.


    Under the blessing of the invincible Creator''s will, the chaos of the entire Conferred God Realm trembled slightly, and the endless chaos gathered and compressed, turning into a huge black hole. Twisted and turned into a husky.


    It didn''t take long for the chaotic body to take shape, and the Husky went online.


    "Come on, try." Zhang Yu released Xiaoxie''s imprisonment and said with a smile: "In the future, this will be your body."


    Xiao Xie said in horror: "It won''t work if you don''t try it."


    Zhang Yu restrained his smile, his face expressionless: "Either try it quickly, or I will slap you to death. You choose."


    Xiao Xie shivered, then cried and said with a sad face: "But, this thing is too ugly! Can''t you change the shape?"


    "Say one more word, and I''ll shoot you to death now." Zhang Yu looked at Xiaoxie and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Xie was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word, and his whole body trembled.


    It trembled and walked towards the chaotic body of the Husky, like a criminal about to be executed. Every time he took a step, he turned his head to look at Zhang Yu, his eyes were full of prayers, but Zhang Yu always stared at it blankly. Let it go crazy and dare not stop.


    It was just a few dozen feet, and Xiao Xie walked for half an hour without reaching it, as if it was an insurmountable distance.


    Finally, Zhang Yu got a little impatient, and stretched out his palm, ready to shoot.


    When Zhang Yu just stretched out his palm, Xiaoxie seemed to have noticed something, and he was so frightened that he jumped out, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the chaotic body of the Husky, and then his consciousness broke away from his original body. Submerged into the chaotic body of the Husky.


    Zhang Yu retracted his palm and snorted: "It''s almost the same."


    On the other side, the moment Xiaoxie''s consciousness entered the chaotic body of the Husky, a terrifying fluctuation of the spirit suddenly erupted, the power of the spirit skyrocketed rapidly, and the puppet-like body also quickly erupted a powerful aura fluctuation, sweeping the entire Conferred God Realm was chaotic, as if some terrifying beast had awakened from its ancient slumber.


    All kinds of visions prove that the second Chaos Lord in the Dantian world was born!


    "Okay... so strong!" Xiaoxie''s surprised voice sounded.


    I saw that Husky''s chaotic body suddenly opened his eyes, looking excited.


    The fusion of Xiao Xie and the body of Chaos was smoother than Zhang Yu imagined, and it was almost no different from Sun Yan''s entry into the body of Chaos.


    "Is this the quasi-Hunmeng master? It''s too powerful!" Xiaoxie felt the terrifying power of Chaos'' body, and could not wait to go to Hunmeng to find those mud-ruders to fight immediately.


    Obviously, this chaotic body is much stronger than its original body in terms of strength and potential. It even felt that it was able to mobilize the power of the Chaos in the entire Conferred God Realm. Although Chaos in the Conferred God Realm was born soon, it was like a newborn baby, but Chaos was Chaos.


    The most important thing is that with this chaotic body, it has stepped into the realm of quasi-chaotic master!


    From now on, it will be the quasi-Hun Meng Lord!


    Whether it is actual combat power or realm, there is a leap forward!


    "Hahaha!" Xiaoxie laughed excitedly, stroking his four feet like claws and claws.


    Really fragrant!


    "Be gentle!" Zhang Yu slapped Xiaoxie on the head, and immediately slapped the latter out, only to see him with a dark face: "If you destroy the world of the gods, I will kill you first. !"


    It turned out that Xiao Xie was too emotional just now, and accidentally stirred up the chaos of the entire Conferred God Realm, causing the Conferred God Realm to be impacted. All will be doomed.


    Xiaoxie, who was photographed flying out, ran back immediately, looked at Zhang Yu flatteringly, and flattered: "Master, Xiaoxie is wrong."


    Although it was taught a lesson by Zhang Yu, it was still excited in its heart, and it became more awe-inspiring and admired for Zhang Yu. Of course, if the appearance of this new body could be changed, it would be happier.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look at the Chaos Tree first." Zhang Yu has already sensed the new Chaos Tree.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Yu and Xiaoxie came to the newly born chaotic tree. This is the chaotic tree dedicated to the chaos of the God-Conferred Realm. The power of chaos is not as efficient as the former, and it is estimated that it will take a while before it can grow to the size of the Chaos Tree in the prehistoric world.


    After observing for a while, Zhang Yu retracted his gaze and told Xiaoxie: "This chaotic tree is related to the growth of the entire chaos, and your strength is also linked to the growth of chaos, do you understand what I mean?"


    Xiaoxie is a bit confused, but not stupid, his head is like a chicken pecking rice: "Understood, I understand. Master, don''t worry, I will take good care of it."


    Looking at the Chaos Tree, Xiaoxie was surprisingly gentle, as if he was watching his own child.


    "Okay, everything that needs to be explained has been explained. Next, you can come with me again." Zhang Yu said.


    Xiaoxie was startled: "Where are you going?"


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Hun Mengtian!"


    "What are you doing there?"


    "fight!"


    "Fight?" Xiaoxie''s eyes suddenly straightened, as if some irritable gene was running in his body, "Great! I''m going! Master, hurry up, let''s go now!" The moving gene, when he heard the fight, became inexplicably excited, even more manic than before.


    Looking at Xiaoxie''s eagerness to move, Zhang Yu suddenly doubted whether it was a correct decision to construct a chaotic Husky body by himself?


    He suddenly regretted it.


    "Master, hurry up!" Xiaoxie urged.


    The corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, then he constructed a wormhole, came to the prehistoric world, and summoned Sun Yan.


    After a few breaths, Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, and Xiaoxie, the three quasi-chaotic masters, appeared in the wilderness at the same time.


    "Before going to Hunmengtian, take a trip to Yuhun Hall." Zhang Yu said: "Take Sun Meng and Sun Wu away first."

 Chapter 1809： Everything is ready

    Chapter 1809 Everything is ready


    Zhang Yu was worried about what Ji Wusheng had done on Sun Meng and Sun Wu and others. If the war started, and Ji Wusheng threatened Sun Meng and Sun Wu, what should he do?


    With Zong Wusheng''s scheming, Zhang Yu didn''t feel that his worries were unnecessary. On the contrary, there was a great possibility that Zhai Wusheng had manipulated Sun Meng and others.


    The vastness and darkness, Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, and Husky Xiaoxie easily crossed several small muddy realms, and in just a short time, they crossed most of the muddy fog and came directly to the lower southern domain Yu muddy realm.


    Under the speed of the quasi-Hunmeng Lord, the vast and boundless Hunmeng seemed to have shrunk countless times.


    Thought swept across Yu Hun Realm, Zhang Yu instantly sensed the existence of sister and brother Sun Meng.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu disappeared and came to a high-level space inside Yuhun Realm. Between the vast world, Sun Meng sat cross-legged on the edge of a cliff, while Sun Wu was standing on an ancient tree, far away. Staring at the sky with a deep look.


    "Sun Meng." Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, and Xiao Xie appeared behind Sun Meng at the same time.


    Sun Meng got up immediately, and said with some joy: "Teacher, you finally..."


    Halfway through, Sun Meng saw Sun Yan and Xiao Xie, but she ignored Xiao Xie and fixed her eyes on Sun Yan: "Teacher, who is this person?"


    "Master Dean." At this time, Sun Wu also noticed the movement here, and flew over immediately, his attitude was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Zhang Yu nodded to Sun Wu, then looked at Sun Meng: "Let me introduce you, the one on the left is Xiao Xie, and the one on the right is Sun Yan."


    Xiaoxie stretched out one foot and waved it left and right: "Hi, Bai Ling, we meet again."


    Sun Meng was a little surprised: "Are you Xiaoxie?" She was very puzzled, wondering why she couldn''t see through Xiaoxie''s cultivation.


    "Hey, this is a new body that the master has constructed for me. It is said to be a body of chaos, just like the body of Chaos." Xiaoxie said triumphantly: "Don''t look at this body a bit ugly, this is a real chaos. My body, I have now become a quasi-Hunmeng Lord."


    "Lord Quan Hunmeng?" Sun Wu was a little dumbfounded, just hearing the name, he knew what the Lord Quan Hunmeng meant.


    Sun Meng also looked at Xiaoxie in disbelief: "Have you become so powerful?"


    How long has it been?


    She remembered that the last time they met, Xiaoxie was only in the thousand-level realm, but now Xiaoxie has directly crossed the ten-thousand-level realm and reached the mysterious quasi-Hundred Lord realm.


    Incredible!


    Before Xiaoxie could continue to show off, Sun Yan frowned and said, "This guy Zhuang Wusheng really did something on them."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s expression suddenly became serious, and he carefully sensed the bodies of Sun Wu and Sun Meng. Between his breaths, he sensed a faint trace of the Creator''s will. If he hadn''t stepped into the realm of the quasi-Hunmeng Lord, he really wouldn''t have noticed it. to the existence of that strand of the Creator''s will.


    "Teacher, what are you talking about?" Sun Meng asked suspiciously.


    Sun Wu was also confused and couldn''t understand what Zhang Yu and Sun Yan were saying.


    Zhang Yu thought for a while, set up a barrier and enveloped everyone in the barrier, and then looked at Sun Meng and said, "It''s time for you to know the truth of the matter now."


    Under the curious eyes of Sun Meng and Sun Wu, Zhang Yu slowly told the story of the Lord of Hunmeng, from the fall of the Lord of Hunmeng, to the loss of Sun Yan''s house, and then to Sun Yan''s entry into the body of the will of the mutant creator. Tomb, about Hun Mengtian, about everything about Zhan Wusheng, Zhang Yu said everything, and did not hide anything.


    In the end, Zhang Yu said: "And you two, including your grandfather, are the descendants of the Lord of Hunmeng."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Sun Meng and Sun Wu were stunned.


    "Senior Sun Yan is a clone of the Lord of Hunmeng, and he was once the will of the Heavenly Tomb?" Sun Meng couldn''t believe it, "We are the descendants of the Lord of Hunmeng?"


    Sun Yan said: "Girl, when you entered the Heavenly Tomb, you learned the technique of incarnation outside the body at the first altar, should you still remember? The technique of incarnation outside the body was deliberately left there by me. I deliberately pretended to let him go out of control, so that you can understand the art of incarnation outside the body. Otherwise, do you really think that with your little strength, you can learn the advanced mysteries of good fortune?"


    "Are you helping me?" Sun Meng had always had doubts about what happened in the tomb back then, but now she finally understands.


    Sun Yan nodded: "It''s not just you, your grandfather learned the advanced use of good fortune because of my help."


    Although he was influenced by obsession at the beginning, he was almost crazy, but he was still unable to deal with the descendants of the Lord of Hun Meng.


    He is the avatar of the Lord of Hunmeng, and Sun Meng and others are the descendants of the Lord of Hunmeng. In a sense, Sun Meng and others are also half of his descendants.


    Sun Wu frowned slightly, his eyes lingering on Zhang Yu and Sun Yan, and then said solemnly: "Who can prove that you are not lying to me and my sister?"


    He naturally wouldn''t believe Zhang Yu and Sun Yan completely because of their one-sided words.


    "I believe them." Sun Meng said.


    "Sister, I know you like..." Sun Wu said this, paused for a moment, and then said, "Don''t let your emotions dictate your judgment."


    Xiaoxie bared his teeth towards Sun Wu, disdainful: "Boy, the master came to rescue you only because of the identity of the descendants of you, the master of the muddled lord, don''t really treat yourself as a dish... If the master really wants to harm you, why not? You need to be so long-winded, just slap it and you''re done. No, the master doesn''t need to do anything at all, I can easily solve you all by myself."


    "I''m talking to your master, you are a dog, what are you barking next to?" Sun Wu pouted.


    Xiao Xie was suddenly angry, and grinned: "Who are you calling! Who are you calling a dog! Believe it or not, I will bite you to death!"


    Zhang Yu stretched out his foot, pushed Xiaoxie back, and then looked at Sun Wu with a smile: "I admire your spirit of questioning. Sometimes, only with a spirit of questioning can we find out the truth."


    Halfway through, Zhang Yu''s voice changed: "However, what Xiaoxie said is right. If I really want to harm you, why bother?"


    Sun Wu did not speak.


    "Actually, it''s very simple to prove that we didn''t lie." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "You have all been planted with a strand of the Creator''s will on your body. As long as you find out this strand of the Creator''s will, you can prove that we didn''t lie. "


    I saw Zhang Yu released the will of the Creator, and quickly pulled out the will of the Creator from the Zhi Wusheng on Sun Meng and Sun Wu, and said in his mouth: "See? This is the will of the Zushi Wusheng. Sun Meng , you''ve seen the dead body, you should be able to tell, who is the breath left by the creator''s will?"


    "It''s really the breath of an old man!" Sun Meng couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Yu did not immediately erase that strand of Creator''s will, but temporarily sealed it away.


    "I''ve said it clearly enough, if you still don''t believe me, then there''s nothing I can do." Zhang Yu said.


    If this doesn''t work, then Zhang Yu can only use the delusion technique, and neither Sun Wu nor Sun Meng can stop him.


    Sun Wu''s face was a little ugly: "So, we were all used by Zhou Wusheng?" Since Zhou Wusheng planted a will of the Creator on them, he must have known their identities long ago, but Zhou Wusheng didn''t tell them. They were obviously planning something.


    Perhaps as Zhang Yu said, what Zhuang Wusheng planned was their bloodline of the Lord of Chaos!


    "Is the teacher here just to tell us the truth?" Sun Meng asked, "Is there anything we need to do?"


    Of course, she will not let anyone who dares to plot against her, even if the other party has terrifying strength.


    "To deal with Zhi Wusheng, the two of us are enough. You don''t need to do anything." Zhang Yu said.


    "Three, master, three. And me." Xiaoxie hurriedly corrected.


    Zhang Yu ignored Xiaoxie, but continued: "Although I don''t need you to do anything, but just in case, I still hope that you will come with me first and go to the Cang Qiong Academy for a while, lest there will be no life. What are you guys doing?" Zhan Wusheng was thoughtful and calculating, so Zhang Yu had to guard against it.


    Sun Meng was silent for a while, then nodded: "I understand."


    Sun Wu originally wanted to go to Hunmengtian with Zhang Yu and the others, but seeing that Sun Meng agreed, he couldn''t say it again: "Okay."


    "That''s right." Zhang Yugang was planning to bring the two back to Cang Qiong Academy, but suddenly thought of one thing and said, "I have a way to make you quasi-Hun Meng masters, but it will take some time to do so, you can think about it. , If you are interested, you can tell me when the time comes."


    At present, there are only two chaos in the Dantian world, and we must wait for the birth of the third chaos before we can create the third chaos master.

 Chapter 1810： The power of the dead

    Chapter 1810 The strength of the dead


    The Lord of Chaos can''t be created by casually merging a chaotic body. Just a chaotic body can only create a powerhouse of infinite creation. Only by combining with chaos can we truly create the Lord of Chaos. .


    Before the third chaos was born in the Dantian world, even if Zhang Yu wanted to cultivate a new master of chaos, there was nothing he could do.


    "The quasi-Hunmeng master?" Sun Meng''s eyes lit up, "Can we also become the quasi-Hunmeng master?"


    Zhang Yu nodded and said: "You are the descendants of the Lord of Hunmeng, with the blood of the Lord of Hunmeng, and your consciousness is much stronger than those of the same realm, and your own cultivation base has reached the ten thousandth realm, so naturally you have I hope to become a quasi-Hunmeng Lord. As for your younger brother, it may be a little short at present, and when he reaches the ten thousand level, the intensity of consciousness will keep up. Because of my method, the intensity of consciousness is very demanding. "


    Sun Wu''s expression is very exciting, with both yearning and expectation for the Lord of Hunmeng, and regret.


    If he had known that he had a chance to become a quasi-Hunmeng master, he would definitely cultivate with his life.


    "This matter can''t be rushed for the time being, you can think about it first." Zhang Yu said to Sister Sun Meng: "I will send you to Cang Qiong Academy first, and then you will stay in the branch world of Cang Qiong Academy, and wait for me to get over here. After the matter is settled, I will pick you up again."


    Zhang Yu was not sure if Yuhun Hall had any backhand left by Zhuang Wusheng, so he simply took Sister Sun Meng away.


    In this way, even if Zou Wusheng has something behind, he can''t hold Zhang Yu.


    Soon, Zhang Yu sent Sister Sun Meng to the Conferred God Realm.


    "Remember, you''d better not leave Cang Qiong Academy before I come back." Zhang Yu urged: "I''m not sure if Zou Wusheng has done anything else on you, and I''m not sure if Zou Wusheng has anything. It''s safest to stay here and stay here."


    Sun Meng nodded: "Teacher, don''t worry, we will definitely not leave here."


    After a pause, Sun Meng said with some regret: "It''s just a pity, we can''t help you much."


    She once thought that with her strength as the king of the Myriad Realm, she was enough to help Zhang Yu, but now it seems that she is not bad if she doesn''t hold back Zhang Yu, and she can''t interfere in Zhang Yu''s affairs at all.


    Sun Meng is still like this, and Sun Wu is even more embarrassed. He is not even the king of the ten thousand layers, and he has no confidence to speak.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "With a few of us, it''s enough to deal with Zong Wusheng."


    No matter how powerful Zhou Wusheng is, after all, he is just a master of the boundless creation realm. If the three quasi-Hun Meng masters can¡¯t beat Zh Wu Sheng, then there will be no one in this chaos who can threaten Z Wu Sheng.


    One more Sun Meng and one less Sun Meng are of little significance.


    Seeing Zhang Yu preparing to leave, Sun Meng hesitated for a moment, as if he had a thousand words, but in the end he only said four words: "Teacher take care!"


    Zhang Yu smiled and waved his hand, then without looking back, he took Sun Yan and Xiaoxie out of the Dantian world again.


    After Zhang Yu left, Sun Wu said slowly: "Okay, I admit, this guy is indeed worthy of being my brother-in-law."


    ¡­


    Wilderness.


    Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, and Xiao Xie didn''t stay at all, and went directly into the fog. The next moment, Zhang Yu activated the jade teleportation card Sun Meng gave him, and a dazzling light suddenly lit up, surrounding the surrounding area. Hunmeng quickly twisted and turned into a huge teleportation wormhole. Zhang Yu and Sun Yan looked at each other and went straight through the teleportation wormhole, while Xiaoxie ran behind them.


    ¡­


    The sky is hazy.


    When Zhang Yu sent Sister Sun Meng back to Cang Qiong Academy, on the stone platform in the center of Hun Mengtian, Zou Wusheng frowned suddenly, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes: "Why did it suddenly disappear?"


    It is impossible for him to monitor the every move of Sun Meng and Sun Wu at any time. The role of the creator''s will is only positioning, but just now, he felt that the creator''s will that he planted on Sun Meng and Sun Wu had disappeared without any warning. It disappeared, very strange.


    "Who is doing bad things for me?" Zou Wusheng''s face darkened and he stood up immediately.


    "Old Zhi, who are you?" Many kings of the Myriad Realm looked at Zhi Wusheng who suddenly stood up suspiciously.


    Zhou Wusheng''s expression slowed down and pretended to be calm: "It''s nothing, I suddenly remembered something, you all continue, I''ll be back when I go."


    Everyone trusts Zhou Wusheng very much, and after hearing Zhuang Wusheng say this, no one doubts anything.


    Zhi Wusheng took a deep breath, his figure flashed, and he walked out of the stone platform. Just as he was about to leave Hunmengtian and go to Yuhun Hall to check the situation, he suddenly sensed three terrifying auras, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    Before he could react, Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, and Xiao Xie appeared by his side without any warning. The three of them did not restrain their breaths at all. The suffocating breath swept through the entire sky, not only causing the skeletons The lifeless discoloration caused the group of kings of the Myriad Realm on the stone platform to look over in horror.


    "What a horrible breath!"


    "It''s him!"


    "Why is this Zhang Yu so terrifying?"


    "Who is that person? Why does he look exactly the same as Old Man?"


    "That dog, God, its breath is even more terrifying than the old man!"


    Everyone stared at Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, and Xiao Xie in amazement, their hearts filled with shock.


    They didn''t understand how terrifying Zhang Yu''s strength was, why did their breath make it difficult for them to breathe?


    Could it be that Zhang Yu and the others have surpassed the king of the ten thousand layers and become the realm of the legendary lord of the fog?


    Compared with the many kings of the Myriad Realm, Zushi Wusheng was obviously even more shocked. He looked at Sun Yan in disbelief: "Why are you! You escaped from the Heavenly Tomb and became the quasi-Hunmeng Lord!"


    Seeing Zou Wusheng''s shocked appearance, Sun Yan felt very happy, he sneered: "Speaking of which, I have to thank you, if you hadn''t plotted against me, how would I have met the Dean and met with the Dean. With the help of , become a quasi-Hunmeng Lord?"


    "Impossible, how could the quasi-Hunmeng master be so easy to achieve? Absolutely impossible!" Zou Wusheng couldn''t believe it, "Even if the Hunmeng master makes a move, it is impossible to create a quasi-hunmeng master casually. The kid himself is just a quasi-Hun Meng master, how could he have such an ability!"


    "The facts are in front of you. What does it have to do with whether you believe it or not?" Sun Yan said lightly: "And didn''t you find out, it''s not only me, but the dog next to me is also a quasi-Hun Meng master!"


    "Grass, who are you scolding you!" Xiaoxie grinned suddenly, "Old man, you better be careful with me!"


    "Okay, okay, okay!" Zou Wusheng didn''t know if he was stimulated or something, "The three quasi-Hunmeng masters have joined forces to deal with me Zushi Wusheng, I am really a big face!"


    Zhang Yu said calmly: "Hun Mengtian, it''s time to disappear."


    While speaking, Zhang Yu''s breath was exuding, and his violent aura stirred the sky to shudder.


    Sun Yan wanted to say something, but Zhang Yu said directly: "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just do it!"


    The voice fell, and a terrifying and turbulent force surged in Zhang Yu''s body, making his breath more violent, suffocating the kings of the ten thousand layers, and the surface of his body was like a layer of fish scale ripples on the water surface. Generally, it is a condensed and pure power of darkness.


    At the same time, Sun Yan and Xiaoxie also erupted, and their bodies were also swirling with muddy power.


    "Do you think you can threaten me like this?" Zou Wusheng''s face was gloomy, "I originally wanted to accumulate slowly and become Lord Hunmeng in one step, but since you don''t give me a chance, then I will kill you directly!"


    The next moment, a dazzling light burst out from the tall stone platform in the center of Hunmengtian, illuminating the entire Hunmengtian. His momentum was rising, and the surrounding space was shaking violently, as if some kind of transformation was taking place.


    "Boom!"


    Before Zhang Yu and the others could react, the stone platform suddenly shattered. On the stone platform, the dozens of thousands of kings, including Sun Xing, were all annihilated in an instant. All became the nourishment of Hunmengtian, especially Sun Xing. After his annihilation, he actually released a ray of existence like the source of Hunmeng, which made the whole Hunmengtian seem to be alive and expand wildly.


    The lifeless breath of the corpse also underwent an extremely subtle change at that moment.


    That is... the breath of the quasi-Hundred Lord!


    "Isn''t that the quasi-Hun Meng lord?" A turbulent storm swept around Zou Wusheng, "If I hadn''t wanted to achieve the Hun Meng lord in one step, I would have set foot on the quasi-Hun Meng lord realm long ago!"


    His voice was full of resentment and murderous intent: "I''m only a little short of being able to completely step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng, but it''s time for you to make trouble! You all have to die!"

 Chapter 1811： fierce battle

    Chapter 1811 Fierce battle


    Zone''s immortality rose to an unprecedented level, and even Zhang Yu, Sun Yan and Xiao Xie were suppressed.


    The entire Hunmengtian is filled with the breath of lifelessness, as if he is the supreme being, and his will is the will of Hunmengtian.


    And that trembling and twisted space also transformed into a haze at an incredible speed.


    In just a few breaths, Hunmengtian directly transformed into a brand new Hunmeng, and it was more extensive than the Chaos of the Great Desolate Realm and the Chaos of the Conferred God Realm combined, almost twice the size.


    "Death!" Zou Wusheng slapped it with a palm, and that piece of muddy time formed a terrifying muddy storm.


    Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, and Xiaoxie all changed their expressions, and they all mobilized their power to resist the terrifying storm.


    The next moment, Xiaoxie was swept away by the storm, Zhang Yu and Sun Yan held on for a second longer, and then they were also swept away.


    Countless light-years away, Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, and Xiaoxie stabilized their bodies, and a strand of red blood overflowed from the corners of Sun Yan and Xiaoxie''s mouths.


    "We underestimated him." Zhang Yu''s face was solemn.


    Although he was not injured, his whole body was surging with blood and blood, and he was chaotic. It was quite uncomfortable.


    Sun Yan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his face was very ugly: "This guy has actually been promoted to the quasi-Hun Meng master." In fact, whether or not to be promoted to the quasi-Hun Meng master does not have such a big impact on the strength. It was he who devoured Sun Xing''s bloodline of the Lord of Hunmeng, which made the power of Hunmeng exert more powerful power in his hands.


    also made Sun Yan, who was originally in the Infinite Creation Realm, his strength soared again.


    "How is it, it doesn''t matter how bad your injuries are?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Fortunately, a little trauma will not affect the battle." Sun Yan said: "But with his current strength, even if we join forces, I am afraid there is not much hope of threatening him."


    Xiao Xie bared his teeth: "Master, this old man is too powerful."


    "His strength is already very close to the Hunmeng Lord in his peak state." Sun Yan took a deep breath, with a trace of fear and unwillingness in his eyes, "If we hadn''t arrived in time and took sister and brother Sun Meng, it would have disrupted his plan. , it is estimated that in half a century at most, he will be able to grow to the peak and step into the realm of the master of the peak."


    "The Hunmeng Lord who is close to his peak?" Zhang Yu was startled, "No wonder he is so powerful."


    At this time, Zushi Wusheng flew towards them, and the cold killing intent made people palpitate.


    Xiao Xie froze for a while, bared his teeth and rushed towards Zou Wusheng: "They are all quasi-Hunmeng masters, even if you are stronger than me, I will bite a piece of meat from you!"


    Seeing Xiaoxie rushing forward without fear of death, Zhang Yu and Sun Yan no longer hesitated, and quickly mobilized the power of Hunmeng, one left and one right, and launched an attack in unison.


    "Humph." Zou Wusheng snorted coldly, put his fingers together, and smashed towards the stream of light that swept towards him.


    I only heard Xiaoxie let out a sharp scream and flew out. The terrifying impact made the whole Hunmengtian shudder slightly. force impact.


    Just when Xiaoxie was smashed into the air, Zhang Yu and Sun Yan were left and right, and the attack came in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou has no time to counterattack, and can only passively defend a wave, using the power of Hun Meng as a shield to block Zhang Yu and Sun Yan''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Zhou Wusheng''s body trembled, and there were cracks in the shields on the left and right sides, and a groan came out of his mouth.


    The terrifying impact, centered on Zong Wusheng, radiated in all directions, making the entire cloudy sky tremble even more violently.


    At the same time, Zhang Yu and Sun Yan were also shocked by the terrifying anti-shock force.


    "I can carry this." Sun Yan stopped his retreating body, and looked at the dead body with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, his face was solemn, "It seems that he was only slightly injured... The breath has not changed at all."


    This injury has no substantial impact on Ku Wusheng.


    Zhang Yu frowned slightly: "Our attack will hardly pose a sufficient threat to him. Unless he completely gives up defense."


    In fact, Zuku Wusheng''s strength is not necessarily much stronger than Zhang Yu. In the two fights, Zhang Yu can''t help him, and he can''t help Zhang Yu. The most important thing is that this is Hun Mengtian, the home field of Zhou Wusheng. Here, Zhi Wusheng can exert his peak strength, and the entire power of the cloudy sky is used by him, while Zhang Yu, Sun Yan and Xiaoxie can only extract the power of chaos through consciousness, using the body as a relay , so that it cannot exert its peak strength.


    On the one hand, Zong Wusheng has the power bonus of the sky.


    On the other hand, Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, and Xiao Xie were all restricted and unable to exert their peak strength.


    In this way, the power of the dead body is highlighted!


    But in fact, no matter how powerful Zhou Wusheng is, he is only a quasi-Hunmeng master in the end, and has not completely transformed into a Hunmeng master. The difference in strength between them is not as exaggerated as it appears.


    "Give it up, you can''t win me." Zou Wusheng stared at Zhang Yu and Sun Yan indifferently, "This is my home court, the entire Hun Mengtian is under my control, you can''t be me at all. Your opponent, rather than wasting time, it''s better to just grab it without a fight, and I can give you a good time."


    "You are dreaming!" Sun Yan said coldly, "We can''t help you, and you may not be able to get us!"


    After a pause, Sun Yan said again: "Besides, we can''t help you, it doesn''t mean we can''t help this messy sky!"


    Zhang Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up: "As long as this cloudy sky is destroyed, he won''t be able to get the power bonus!"


    Part of the strength of Ji Wusheng comes from the bonus of Hun Mengtian, so he can suppress Zhang Yu and the others, but if there is no Hun Mengtian, the strength of Ji Wusheng will definitely be greatly affected, or even greatly reduced. , Zhang Yu doesn''t even need to go out, Sun Yan and Xiaoxie can deal with Zushi Wusheng alone.


    "Hahaha!" Zhou Wusheng couldn''t help laughing, his eyes were full of mockery, as if he heard a big joke, "You guys think that Hun Mengtian is still the same as before, and it can be destroyed casually. Is it?" He didn''t doubt that Zhang Yu and the others had the ability to destroy Hun Mengtian, but it would take a long time, "You can try and see if I kill you faster, or if you destroy Hun Mengtian. quick."


    He is very confident!


    He believed that before Zhang Yu and the others destroyed Hun Mengtian, he would definitely be able to kill Zhang Yu and the others.


    "I wasn''t ready just now and was attacked by you guys, so I was slightly injured." Zou Wusheng clenched his fist, "Aren''t you naive to think that you can really hurt me so easily?"


    "Old man, how dare you hurt me, how dare you hurt the great Xiaoxie! I want you to die!" Suddenly, Xiaoxie''s scream came from a distance, and the next moment, Xiaoxie turned into a streamer and rushed directly to To corpse lifeless.


    There was a trace of disdain on Zhe Wusheng''s face, and he kicked Xiaoxie directly. There was no fancy foot, but it contained a terrifying power. A terrifying storm.


    "Boom!"


    This kick accurately kicked Xiaoxie, and the terrifying impact caused a violent shock. However, what surprised Zhuang was that Xiaoxie was not kicked out this time, but...


    "Ah!" Zou Wusheng let out a scream, and then threw the soles of his feet a few times, condensing a lot of muddy power, and shaking it a few times before he threw Xiaoxie out, and on the soles of his feet , The shoes that were transformed by the power of the muddy power have been broken, and the sole of the foot reveals a **** mouth. There are several deep blood holes on the sole and sole of the foot, and one of the blood holes has exposed bones.


    Good guy, Xiao Xie almost bit the soles of his feet with this mouthful.


    "Good opportunity!" Zhang Yu and Zhou Wusheng had a very tacit understanding, and immediately launched an attack while Zou Wusheng was bitten by Xiaoxie.


    There was no time to deal with it at all, and he could only defend in a hurry. With two powerful impact forces, Zhi Wusheng was actually knocked back a few steps, and the temporarily condensed shield was also fragmented, and his body seemed to be hit by a whole body. In general, when the body is turned upside down, the Creator''s will is also slightly shaken.


    He was still careless after all!


    However, even so, his injury is still very light and has little effect on him.


    "You have completely angered me!" Zou Wusheng''s voice turned cold, his face extremely gloomy, "And the price for angering me is only one...death!"


    The voice fell, and Zou Wusheng took the initiative to attack Zhang Yu and Sun Yan. His speed was extremely terrifying. Even if Zhang Yu and Sun Yan could see his movements clearly, they could not avoid him at all, and could only confront him head-on.


    "And me!" Xiaoxie was covered in blood, the black and white hair was dyed red, and there were several concave blood openings on the back, but there was no fear in Xiaoxie''s eyes at all, only violent, manic, like Like crazy, those sharp teeth, there is still lifeless blood left.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The terrifying shock wave erupted like a violent storm. Every shock wave made the sky tremble, as if it might collapse at any time. The sky is far from the limit it can bear.


    Hunmeng, it is not something that can be destroyed casually!


    Three people and one dog fought fiercely without reservation. One punch and one kick were the simplest attacks without any fancy, but that terrifying power was enough to instantly kill countless kings of the Myriad Realm!


    This is the battle between the quasi-Hunmeng masters, abandoning fancy skills and mystery, and returning the battle to the most primitive and essential way.


    After a short confrontation, Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, and Xiao Xie were all injured. Among them, Xiao Xie was the most seriously injured. His left eye was blown out, one of his front legs was broken, and the other was covered with wounds. , the bones can be seen deep, Sun Yan''s whole body is covered in color, the skin is broken in many places, no one is intact, even Zhang Yu is quite embarrassed, his chest is stained red with blood, his robe is broken, and his long hair is messy.


    Zhou Wusheng had several wounds on his body, but his condition was obviously much better than Zhang Yu and the others.

 Chapter 1812： Weaknesses and Threats

    Chapter 1812 Weaknesses and Threats


    After confronting Zhi Wusheng for a while, Zhang Yu saw Xiaoxie''s condition seriously decline and his injuries were not minor, and immediately sent a voice transmission to Sun Yan and Xiaoxie: "Get ready to withdraw."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, Sun Yan and Xiaoxie quickly pulled away from Zushi Wusheng and took a short rest.


    Zone Wusheng was also gasping for breath and did not immediately pursue.


    "Hahaha!" After taking a few deep breaths, Zou Wusheng suddenly burst out laughing, "Look at each of you, you look like bereaved dogs, why are you afraid? Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret it now!"


    Xiao Xie suddenly grinned: "Shut up!"


    Zhou Wusheng directly ignored Xiaoxie and sneered: "Today you all have to die, no one wants to escape!"


    "You also have the advantage of the home court. Otherwise, whoever loses will not win." Sun Yan said coldly: "If you have the ability, go to Hunmeng and play with us!"


    "You think I''m stupid?" Zou Wusheng snorted coldly, "I have an advantage but I don''t need it, what''s the difference between standing and letting you kill?"


    Speaking of this, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes: "The three of you joined forces to deal with me, aren''t you also unruly?"


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at Zou Wusheng and said, "This time you are lucky, I hope you will be so lucky next time."


    "Next time? There will be no next time!" Zushi Wusheng put his five fingers together and clenched them into fists, his voice echoing in the fog, "Today you all have to die, no one can escape!"


    His voice was full of killing intent: "If you dare to harm me, you must have the consciousness of death!"


    He not only wants to kill Zhang Yu and several others, but also devour them all. Maybe Hunmengtian can grow again, allowing him to step into the realm of Hunmeng Lord in one fell swoop.


    Zhang Yu said in a hurry: "I want to go, no one can stop me. Neither can you."


    Zhou Wusheng''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I''m not ashamed to say it!"


    He sneered: "Don''t forget, you are in my Hunmeng now! No one can get out without my permission! Unless you can break through Hunmeng or directly destroy Hunmeng!"


    If Hunmengtian hadn''t transformed into Hunmeng, Zhi Wusheng would not have been sure to keep Zhang Yu and the others, but Hunmengtian had transformed into Hunmeng, of course he didn''t think Zhang Yu and the others could escape.


    As he said, Hunmeng is not so easy to destroy, even if it is a prototype Hunmeng, it is still exceptionally stable.


    "If you concentrated on destroying Hunmeng from the beginning, there might be a little chance for you to escape, but unfortunately, you chose to fight against me." A cruel smile appeared on Zou Wusheng''s face, "With you In the current state, don¡¯t even think about shaking Hunmeng!¡±


    "Really?" A mysterious smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face.


    I saw him release a strand of the Creator''s will, that strand of Creator''s will rapidly evolved, and a teleportation wormhole quickly formed.


    Zhou Wusheng frowned, then sneered: "Pretend to be a ghost."


    He thinks Zhang Yu is bluffing, and doesn''t believe that the teleportation wormhole can really connect to the outside world.


    He sneered and said, "I want to see how you guys leave."


    "Aren''t you going to stop us?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised.


    "Stop pretending!" Zou Wusheng was very conceited, and he didn''t waver in his judgment, "Want to use this thing to disturb my mind? Boy, you''re still a little tender!"


    He said lightly: "I''m watching right here. If you are really capable, go ahead. If you can really leave the muddy sky, I will admit that I am unlucky."


    Looking at Zou Wusheng''s confident look, Zhang Yu laughed: "Okay, then...try."


    He gestured to Sun Yan and Xiaoxie. The two and one dog came to the teleportation wormhole together. Under Zack Wusheng''s sarcastic eyes, the two and one dog walked into the teleportation wormhole almost indiscriminately. The next moment, they The figure disappeared instantly.


    Time passed slowly, and the entire Hun Mengtian became quiet. One second, two seconds, three seconds, Hun Mengtian was eerily quiet.


    Zone froze for a moment, and the confident smile on his face instantly froze.


    The next moment, Zou Wusheng released his thoughts and carefully sensed the foggy sky. However, he searched the entire foggy sky, but he couldn''t sense the existence of Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, and Xiaoxie, and the breath of the three disappeared completely.


    Zhou Wusheng was blinded for a while, and his stiff face was full of shock and disbelief: "How is it possible."


    In his hauntedness, there was someone who was able to override his will and leave at will, which completely subverted the cognition of Zong Wusheng.


    You must know that even if Zhang Yu and Sun Yan are the quasi-Hun Meng masters, they can go back and forth to their own Hun Mong at will in the Hun Mong without the master or in the Hun Mong Sea, but only if the masterless Hun Mong or Hun Mong The sea, and in the muddy fog with a master, only with the permission of the lord of muddy fog, can you go to and from the muddy fog, otherwise, it is not easy to get in, and it is even more difficult to get out.


    "Really gone?" Zou Wusheng felt the empty cloudy sky and doubted his life.


    He clenched his fists tightly, his lungs were about to explode with anger, and an angry flame ignited in his eyes: "Damn it! Damn it!"


    His intestines are about to regret it. If he is not so conceited, if he is a little more vigilant, he might be able to keep Zhang Yu and a few people. Even if he can''t keep three, it''s better to keep one. If he is the master of Hunmeng, his strength can definitely be improved a lot, and he may be able to step into the realm of master of Hunmeng.


    But¡­


    The chance to get to the mouth just slipped away like that.


    is also a chance for him to let go!


    ¡­


    The Great Desolate Realm.


    Zhang Yu immediately brought Sun Yan and Xiaoxie to the primordial chaos, and then healed them both with the will of the supreme Creator.


    I saw that the injuries of Sun Yan and Xiaoxie were recovering at an alarming rate. The physical injuries, the will of the creator, the power of the soul, etc. were all recovering quickly, and they returned to their peak state after a while, but the consciousness was unable to recover.


    Consciousness is very special, even Zhang Yu, the supreme ruler of the Dantian world, has no choice but to recover slowly through cultivation and recuperation.


    After a while, Sun Yan and Xiaoxie opened their eyes, and no injuries could be seen on the surface.


    "I miscalculated this time." Zhang Yu sighed: "I thought that with the three of us, we would be enough to deal with Zong Wusheng, but I didn''t expect this guy to hide so deeply."


    If he hadn''t had the means to leave Hunmengtian, the three of them might have really explained it to Zhan Wusheng.


    "Which of you can still deal with him?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Sun Yan smiled bitterly: "Unless he leaves Hunmengtian, we have no way to take him."


    If Zhou Wusheng left Hunmengtian, without the blessing of Hunmengtian''s power, they would have the hope of killing Zhou Wusheng.


    "Damn!" Xiaoxie bared his teeth, "Sooner or later, I will bite this old man to death!"


    "Don''t just bite people every day, don''t forget, you are evil, not a real dog." Zhang Yu glanced at Xiaoxie and said.


    Being trained by Zhang Yu, Xiaoxie''s heart was suddenly filled with grievances.


    "Master, you are so strong, why don''t you use your real strength to kill the old man?" Xiao Xie said sternly.


    Sun Yan also looked at Zhang Yu puzzled, obviously not understanding why Zhang Yu didn''t use his real strength.


    Feeling the gaze cast by one person and one dog, Zhang Yu said helplessly: "Didn''t I say it? My strength is suppressed by Hun Meng, and I can''t exert my full strength. If I can lead Zhi Wusheng here. , I can suppress him with one finger, but unfortunately he is not fooled at all."


    The teleportation wormhole lasted for a few breaths after Zhang Yu and the others left, but Zhou Wusheng didn''t catch up, and Zhang Yu couldn''t do anything about it.


    With Zong Wusheng''s cautious temperament, the plan to introduce it into the world of Dantian simply won''t work.


    "Then what should I do?" Xiaoxie was a little disappointed, "Is there really no way?"


    "Zhi Wusheng''s cultivation base is already very close to Lord Hunmeng. It can even be said that it is only one step away." Sun Yan said solemnly: "If he really sets foot in the realm of Lord Hunmeng, then we will be even more helpless with him. Now, even Yanya Hunmeng will be swallowed by him."


    "Yanya Hunmeng?" Zhang Yu glanced at Sun Yan.


    "Yanya Hunmeng is the Hunmeng created by my deity." Sun Yan said: "In order to step into the realm of the master of Hunmeng, Zhi Wusheng will definitely attack Yanya Hunmeng. The previous kings of the myriad realm in Hunmengtian, And that kid Sun Xing has become Hunmengtian''s nourishment, and now without them, Zhan Wusheng will probably directly attack Yan Ya Hunmeng."


    It can be said that Zun Wusheng was a bomb, and now, Zhang Yu and the others detonated the bomb ahead of time.


    The only advantage of doing this is that the power of the bomb is much reduced.


    "Isn''t that right?" Xiaoxie was happy, "If he dares to appear in Yanya Hunmeng, we will kill him immediately!"


    Sun Yan shook his head: "Do you think Lord Hunmeng is so easy to kill? Yanya Hunmeng has no master now, and Zhou Wusheng can return to Hunmengtian at any time. I guess he''s already gone before I arrive. Why? kill?"


    Compared with the real Hunmeng master, there is no difference except that the strength is slightly weaker.


    The ability possessed by the Lord of Hunmeng, the Lord of the Lord of Hunmeng is not bad either.


    "There are only two ways to kill the corpse without life." Sun Yan calmly analyzed: "The first way is to lead him to Hunmeng, which we dominate, and block his path. In this way, we rely on Hunmeng. The power bonus should be able to kill him; the second method, we are the first to step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng, and with absolute strength, enter Hunmengtian and kill him!"


    "He''s not stupid, how could he come here..." Xiaoxie said.


    "Therefore, there is only one way left. We are the first to step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng." Sun Yan said in a low voice, "Other than that, there is no other way."


    Xiaoxie suddenly lost his temper: "Be the first to set foot in the realm of Hunmeng Lord? That guy is only one step away from the realm of Hunmeng Lord, and he will use any means to devour Yanya Hunmeng. It¡¯s still a long way off, how could it be the first to step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng?¡±


    "Let''s go with the flow." Zhang Yu sighed and said, "It''s useless to worry about these now. Let''s find a way to improve our own strength first."

 Chapter 1813： Muddy shaking

    Chapter 1813 Shaken


    In the face of Zhi Wusheng, who has already stepped into the realm of the quasi-Hunmeng master, and is only one step away from the realm of the master of Hunmeng, even Zhang Yu is helpless.


    The only thing they can do is to improve their strength as much as possible, hoping to set foot on the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng before the death of the dead.


    "Fortunately, the dean took Sun Meng and Sun Wu away first." Sun Yan said with a bit of happiness: "If Zou Wusheng devoured their blood, it is very likely that they have set foot in the realm of the Lord of Chaos."


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "Probably not."


    "Why?"


    "If he really has the confidence to step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng, I am afraid that he has already swallowed the blood of Sun Meng and Sun Wu, and he will not wait until now." Zhang Yu said: "The blood of Sun Meng and Sun Wu, at most, can only let him cultivate. Going a step further, but it may not be able to help him become the Lord of Hunmeng."


    Sun Yan couldn''t help nodding when he heard it: "It makes sense."


    After a pause, Sun Yan continued: "So, his cultivation level should not be as high as we imagined. There should be some gap between him and the Lord of Hunmeng."


    Speaking of this, Sun Yan smiled bitterly: "It seems that I was frightened by him, and his strength is not close to that of the Lord of Hun Meng."


    Carefully recalling the strength of the deity Lord of Hunmeng, Sun Yan became more and more certain that the gap between Zou Wusheng and the Lord of Hunmeng was indeed not small.


    "Even if there is a gap between him and the Lord of Hun Meng, it is not something we can deal with." Zhang Yu said: "As long as Hun Meng is immortal, he will be invincible."


    It''s too hard to kill a quasi-Hun Meng master!


    Unless the strength gap between the two has reached such a level that one can kill the other in seconds, otherwise, as long as the opponent has a chance to breathe, the other will be able to return to his own haze.


    In the same way, Zushi Wusheng wanted to kill Zhang Yu, Sun Yan and Xiaoxie, but he was more than enough, because Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, and Xiaoxie could return to the Chaos of the Great Desolate Realm and the Chaos of the God-Conferred Realm at any time. Although strong, but not strong enough to kill them in seconds.


    As long as they don''t get into each other''s haze, no one can kill each other.


    "Okay, let''s practice first, I''ll take care of the outside affairs." Zhang Yu said: "While Zushi Wusheng hasn''t started killing, how many people can be saved."


    Now, Hunmeng is obviously not safe anymore.


    Except for the wilderness area, the rest of the muddy realm may be attacked by the dead at any time.


    Zhang Yu has no skills, and can only sit in the wilderness at most, sheltering the world and creatures near the wilderness, and the world and creatures that are too far away, even if Zhang Yu wants to protect them, there is nothing he can do.


    After saying goodbye to Sun Yan and Xiaoxie, Zhang Yu came to Fengshen Realm.


    "Teacher." Sun Mengmeng saw Zhang Yu, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, "Are you all right? Have you solved the problem? Where''s my grandfather?"


    Sun Wu also said nervously: "Master Dean, have you seen my grandfather?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu fell silent, not knowing how to answer the questions from Sun Meng and Sun Wu.


    "Sorry, I have to tell you some bad news." Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yu said, "Your grandfather, unfortunately died."


    Sun Meng suddenly froze.


    Sun Wu also felt as if his heart had been hit hard: "No, grandpa is so powerful, how could he die..."


    "Zhou Wusheng has already controlled Hun Mengtian, and he has also played tricks on those kings of the ten thousand layers. We didn''t have time to save your grandfather, and he was swallowed by Zhan Wusheng." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "Hun Meng All living beings in the sky were swallowed up by Zhan Wusheng.¡±


    sighed, Zhang Yu said to Sun Meng and Sun Wu, "Sorry, I couldn''t save him."


    "Damn!" Sun Wu was furious, his eyes were full of hatred and sadness, "There is no life, I will kill you!"


    He directly broke the barrier of Kaifeng God Realm and wanted to seek revenge for Zhan Wusheng, but he didn''t know that this Chaos was not the Chaos he knew well.


    Zhang Yu stopped Sun Wu: "Don''t be impulsive."


    Sun Wu raised his head, his eyes were bloodshot: "That guy killed my grandfather! How can you make me calm down?"


    "Zhang Yu, let''s go." Sun Meng surprisingly didn''t call Zhang Yu a teacher, her expression was cold, "I want to make Zhe Wusheng pay his debts with blood!"


    "Zhi Wusheng was originally a master of the infinite creation realm, and you are not the enemy of his unity." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "Now he has devoured the soul of the haunted heaven, and the bloodline of your grandfather''s master of haunted haze, He has even stepped into the realm of the quasi-Hunmeng Lord, and you go to him for revenge, except for death, there is no other outcome."


    Sun Wu clenched his fist tightly, his fingernails were embedded in his palm, and blood was flowing out.


    "But... do we just let him go unpunished?" Sun Wu was not reconciled.


    Sun Meng also felt deeply powerless, sad and hopeless.


    "Didn''t I say it? You are the descendants of the Lord of Hunmeng, and your consciousness is far stronger than those of the same realm." Zhang Yu said: "After a while, I can find a way to make Sun Meng step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng first. If Sun Wu, your cultivation base can be promoted to the king of the ten thousand layers, and I can also help you achieve the quasi-Hun Meng master. When you become the quasi-Hun Meng master, you can go to Zhan Wusheng to take revenge."


    The five quasi-Hun Meng masters joined forces, even in Hun Meng Tian, ??Zhi Wusheng might not be able to beat them.


    "Can the teacher really help us step into the realm of Quasi-Hunmeng Lord?" Sun Meng looked at Zhang Yu.


    Sun Wu had some doubts.


    Zhang Yu said calmly: "For others, it is difficult, but for me, it is effortless. It just takes a lot of time."


    As long as he has enough patience, Zhang Yu can cultivate countless masters of chaos.


    "Okay." Sun Meng calmed down, "Then I''ll wait for the good news from the teacher."


    Sun Wu still has some doubts about Zhang Yu, but so what? He couldn''t do anything but wait.


    "Don''t worry, since I said it, I will definitely do it. You just have to wait patiently." Zhang Yu said: "Especially you, Sun Wu, your cultivation level is still too low, if you don''t set foot on the King of Ten Thousand Layers as soon as possible. , even if I take action at that time, I will not be able to help you step into the realm of quasi-Hunmeng Lord."


    "I will practice hard." Sun Wu gritted his teeth.


    Zhang Yu nodded, he believed that with the excitement of Sun Xing, Sun Wu would definitely not be lazy.


    "Sun Meng, you should cultivate in the God-Conferred Realm first, Sun Wu, come with me." Zhang Yu said.


    Sun Wu frowned and asked suspiciously, "Is there anything else?"


    Zhang Yu said solemnly: "Zhou Wusheng has completely torn our face with us, and it is estimated that he will attack Hunmeng soon. This will be a disaster for the whole of Hunmeng... I think, while Zhan Wusheng takes advantage of it, it will be a disaster. Sheng has not yet started to spread the news and rescue some people as much as possible. You are the real palace master of Yu Hun Temple, there should be channels to spread the news as quickly as possible, right?"


    "Yes." Sun Wu tried his best to control his emotions, "but I have to go to Yuhun Realm first. The news must be spread from Yuhun Realm before it can be spread to the whole of Hunmeng. In addition, I plan to relocate the headquarters of Yuhun Hall. to the wilderness."


    Now in the entire Hunmeng, only the Wilderness World is safe. It is undoubtedly the wisest decision to move the Yuhun Palace to the Wilderness World.


    Although Yuhun Hall was founded by Zhou Wusheng, Sun Wu was the master of this session, and he certainly wouldn''t watch Yuhun Hall be destroyed by Zhi Wusheng.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there now." Zhang Yu nodded solemnly.


    After responded, Zhang Yu immediately rushed to Yuhun Realm with Sun Wu, praying silently in his heart, hoping that Zhe Wusheng hadn''t attacked Yuhun Realm yet.


    On the other side, he asked his clone Zhang Lu to inform Zhang Haoran of the matter of Hun Mengtian, and then announced it in the name of Cang Qiong Academy.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a sensation in the entire wilderness world, and countless muddy controlers, including many nine-star muddy controlers, were all horrified, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    At the same time, the news spread at a very fast speed, especially the nine-star muddy masters, who were the first to receive the news, and rushed to the wilderness world at the first time. Everyone knows that this Only the wilderness world is the safest, staying elsewhere, there is only a dead end.


    It didn''t take long for Zhang Yu and Sun Wu to arrive at Yu Hun Realm.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wusheng has not yet attacked Yu Hunjie. In the previous battle with Zhang Yu and several others, Zhou Wusheng was not life-threatening, but he also suffered serious injuries. It is estimated that he is still recovering from his injuries. It is estimated that when he recovers from his injury, he will attack Yan Ya Hun Meng immediately.


    Following Sun Wu''s order, Yu Hun Hall, a behemoth with countless chaotic history, suddenly operated with unprecedented efficiency, and the news about Hun Mengtian was spread to all Hundred Domains at an incredible speed.


    In just one month, the entire Hun Meng was in an uproar!


    After that, countless turbulent masters and powerhouses in the Guiyuan Realm rushed towards the Wilderness Realm, where countless creatures gathered.


    As for those creatures under the Yuanyuan Realm, although Zhang Yu had the intention to save them, he had no choice but to give up.


    Of course, there are still some Yuhunters who do not believe the news from Yuhun Palace, and even think that this is some kind of conspiracy set up by Zhang Yu and Yuhun Palace. and Yuhun Hall.


    In this regard, Zhang Yu can only let them fend for themselves.

 Chapter 1814： resource

    Chapter 1814 Resources


    The Wilderness world is more lively than ever.


    The influx of a large number of muddy controlers and powerhouses in the Yuanyuan realm has made many uninhabited places full of people, and even the virgin forest has become more powerful than those who have been developed and become countless muddy controlers and strongmen in the Yuanyuan realm. the residence of the person.


    The Wilderness World has ushered in the most lively moment in history, and it is almost impossible to tolerate the entry of other Muddy Rulers and Guiyuan Realm powerhouses.


    The influx of a large number of people also led to a brief chaos in the order of the wilderness, and even caused a lot of contradictions.


    However, Cang Qiong Academy''s response was also very fast. The law enforcement team consisting of more than 300 Myriad Realm Kings immediately dispatched to suppress all those who dared to make trouble. For a time, everyone was honest and did not dare to make trouble.


    A king of the Myriad Realm can rule an era. Now that three million kings of the Myriad Realm are dispatched together, who would dare to resist?


    If you don''t follow the rules of Sky Academy, you can, get out of the wilderness, no one will keep you.


    If you want to stay, you must abide by the rules of Cang Qiong Academy, regardless of whether you obey or not. Violators will be executed on the spot, and there will be no second result.


    Zhang Haoran knows this well in troubled times, and he also gives the law enforcement team of the King of Ten Thousand Layers the right to kill first and then play. Under the suppression of absolute strength, no one dares to make trouble again, even the Nine Stars of the Thousand Layers Realm. Staying honestly, let alone those who have not even reached the Nine Stars and those who have returned to the Primordial Realm.


    Seeing that the Wilderness World was almost completely filled with creatures, Zhang Yu set up a barrier very decisively to keep those who would control the chaos and those who would return to the Primordial Realm out of the Wilderness World.


    Although the wilderness world is large, it is not infinite, and the number of people that can be accommodated is limited. If there is no restriction, and the outside world is allowed to pour in, it will only lead to the wild world being forced to explode. Zhang Yu will naturally not allow it. This kind of thing happens.


    Although Zhang Yu has restricted the inflow of the population, the turbulent masters from the countless chaotic realms and the powerhouses in the Guiyuan realm are still approaching the wilderness realm continuously. Even if they cannot enter the wilderness realm, they must stay around the wilderness realm. Hunmeng, it seems that only when they are closer to the wilderness will they feel safe.


    Sky Academy.


    Zhang Haoran frowned: "They are all piled up outside the wilderness, and it won''t work like this for a long time!"


    Looking at Zhang Yu, Zhang Haoran continued: "I just listened to the report from the law enforcement team. Outside the wilderness, countless muddlers and Guiyuan realm powerhouses have collectively petitioned, hoping that Cang Qiong Academy will reopen the wilderness... And, there are more The turbulent masters and Guiyuan realm powerhouses are coming here in a steady stream."


    There are other ninth-order worlds around the wilderness, but those who control the chaos and the strong returners think that those ninth-order worlds are too far from the wilderness, and they would rather wander in the haze near the wilderness than go there. Those ninth-order worlds, and even the creators of those ninth-order worlds, abandoned their ninth-order worlds and hid in the wilderness.


    Now the entire Hunmeng is in a panic, and they gather outside the wilderness. After a long time, there will definitely be problems.


    "Father, don''t worry, these muddy masters and Guiyuan realm powerhouses, I have already planned." Zhang Yu said: "The wilderness realm can no longer accommodate people, the prehistoric realm, the Fengshen realm, and the real **** of the sky and the real **** of the dragon. The worlds such as the realm of the real world and the realm of stars are really not good, and there are the chaos of the prehistoric realm and the chaos of the conferred **** realm.


    Zhang Haoran thought for a while and said, "Is it really okay to let them enter the world under the Sky Academy?"


    He was worried that the influx of these turbulent masters and the powerful Guiyuan realm would disrupt the order of many branch worlds.


    "Isn''t there still so many deans?" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "It''s really not good, I still have a clone! With them in charge, I''m not afraid of those people."


    "If that''s the case, why don''t you act immediately?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang Yu looked out of the wilderness, and his thoughts swept through the surrounding chaos, "Now they are not in the most anxious time, even if I allow them to enter those branch worlds, and even the chaos of the prehistoric world and the chaos of the gods. , they may not be willing, even though they are all gathering here, but many of them may suspect that this is some kind of conspiracy planned by me and Yu Hun Hall together..."


    Zhang Haoran was silent for a while, then shook his head: "Actually, I can''t blame them."


    For those who control the chaos and those who are strong in the Guiyuan realm, they have no ability or opportunity to understand the truth at all, and they will naturally look at things with suspicion. I''m afraid they will be more skeptical.


    "I don''t blame them." Zhang Yu also understands the thoughts of those who control the chaos and those who are strong in the Yuan Dynasty, but he can''t explain anything to them. Even if he explains, they may not believe it. When they see the true face of Zong Wusheng, they will naturally believe him. At that time, without his persuasion, those who control the chaos and those who are strong in the Guiyuan Realm will take the initiative to ask him for protection.


    ¡­


    In a blink of an eye, decades have passed in a hurry.


    Throughout the entire Yanya, many chaotic domains are empty. Even if there are those who control the chaos and those who are strong in the Yuanyuan realm who are unwilling to leave, they only account for one percent of the total number of those who control the chaos and those who are strong in the Yuanyuan realm. No, in the vastness and chaos, you can see a large number of muddy controlers and Yuanyuan realm powerhouses rushing towards the Upper Eastern Territory. The more, and outside the Wilderness Realm, the most dense are those who control the chaos and those who return to the Yuanyuan Realm, and even the ninth-order world around the Wilderness Realm is occupied.


    The emotion of panic did not disappear as time passed, but gradually spread.


    More than two-thirds of the turbulent masters and those in the Guiyuan realm gathered in the Upper Eastern Territory, and more than half of the turbulent masters and the strong in the Guiyuan realm in the Upper Eastern Territory gathered around the wilderness.


    The sky is almost full!


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one would have imagined that there were so many turbulent masters and powerhouses in the Yuanyuan realm!


    Seeing that the Chaos Realm can no longer hold many Chaos Controlers and Guiyuan Realm powerhouses, Zhang Yu finally took action.


    His voice reverberated in the entire sky, and entered the ears of the 100 million turbulent masters and the powerful Guiyuan realm: "I will open up several other turbidities, as well as many worlds, those worlds, which are not in this turbidity. If you believe in me, you can pass through the teleportation wormhole by yourself, if you don¡¯t believe me, I will not force you.¡±


    Finally, he reminded: "Remember, after entering, you must abide by the rules of the Sky Academy. If you dare to violate it, you will be killed without mercy."


    The voice of fell, and in the chaos of the sky, hundreds of teleportation wormholes appeared almost simultaneously.


    At the moment when the teleportation wormhole appeared, there were countless turbulent masters and those in the Yuanyuan realm scrambling to fly over, and they passed through the wormhole without hesitation. At a speed visible to the naked eye, it was reduced by half in a short period of time, and in the next few hours, it was reduced by half. In the end, there are still a quarter of the muddy masters and the strong returners staying in the outside world. Hun Meng.


    These people who stayed behind were obviously suspicious of Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu didn''t care about the thoughts of these people. Seeing that most of the muddy masters and the powerful Guiyuan realm had entered the Dantian world, he was very satisfied: "Yes, with these people... the evolution of the Dantian world should be able to speed up a lot. Right?" He saved these people with his own purpose, and his purpose was to speed up the evolution of the Dantian world.


    Every one who controls the chaos and who is strong in the Yuanyuan realm is an indispensable resource!


    There are those who control the chaos and those who are strong in the Yuan Dynasty. Although it is a pity, Zhang Yu does not interfere with their choices.


    "I''ll give you one more hour at the end." Zhang Yu''s voice sounded again, "After one hour, the teleportation wormhole will be closed."


    Maintaining the teleportation wormhole also requires the will of the creator, and it is also a burden to consciousness. Zhang Yu cannot support the teleportation wormhole all the time.


    After all, it was these people who begged him for help, not him.


    Perhaps due to the influence of Zhang Yu''s words, seeing that the limited time is getting shorter and shorter, some of the turbulent masters and the powerful Guiyuan realm entered the teleportation wormhole, leaving only a small number of extremely stubborn masters. The fighters and those who return to the Yuan realm are still in the outside world.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yu ignored them and returned directly to the Sky Academy.


    "Just a few more times, it should be enough." Zhang Yu''s thoughts swept the outside world, and beyond the sky, there are more muddy masters and Guiyuan realm powerhouses rushing towards this side, then The number is several times higher than that of those who have entered the Dantian world and those who have entered the Origin Realm.


    These are all precious resources!

 Chapter 1815： Reunion after tens of thousands of years

    Chapter 1815 Reunion after tens of thousands of years


    Hunmeng is very big. Compared with the vast and boundless Hunmeng, the speed of the muddy master and the Yuanyuan realm is insignificant, and the speed of the muddy masters of different realms is also different. Undoubtedly, it is the closest group of turbulent masters, the strongest in the Yuanyuan realm, and those with higher cultivation levels in the outer muddy realm, followed by those with low stars and those in the Yuanyuan realm.


    Zhang Yu watched Hunmeng''s movements and waited patiently.


    Zoneless still did not appear. It is estimated that in the previous battle, he was seriously injured and needed to rest for a long time.


    After all, Zuku Wusheng is not Sun Yan and Xiaoxie. With the help of Zhang Yu, Sun Yan and Xiaoxie recovered their bodies and the will of the Creator in a short time, and even their spirits were completely restored, but their consciousness was still a little weak, and Zuku Wusheng Sheng can only rely on himself, even if his injury is milder and not to the point of injuring his muscles and bones, the time required for recovery is still very long.


    Zhang Yu is also not sure when Zushi Wusheng will appear, so he can only try his best to save more people before Zushi Wusheng appears.


    As for those who are too far away and whose cultivation is too low, Zhang Yu is powerless. He must sit in the wilderness and ensure the safety of the wilderness first. It is impossible to let the wilderness save these people. was in danger.


    "How is Sun Yan and Xiaoxie?" Zhang Haoran asked.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Almost fully recovered, I am currently cultivating."


    Zhang Haoran nodded: "That''s good."


    As long as Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, and Xiao Xie are safe, then even if Ku Wusheng really comes to the door, there is no need to worry at all. On the contrary, what should be worried about is Ku Wusheng. The opponents of Zhang Yu, Sun Yan and Xiaoxie.


    Zhang Haoran didn''t ask Zhang Yu why he didn''t go to practice, because he knew that Zhang Yu was needed in the wilderness world. Otherwise, if Zushi Wusheng really opened the door and no one would be around, Zhou Wusheng would be destroyed in an instant. Wilderness.


    On the side of the chessboard, Zhang Haoran was holding a chess piece, not in a hurry to move the piece, but said with emotion: "Unconsciously, the wilderness has grown to such a point that the entire Yanya is muddy, and most of the nine-star muddy controlers are concentrated. In the wilderness world, right? Compared with those ancient ninth-order worlds, the wilderness world has a shorter history, and nothing else is comparable to those ninth-order worlds."


    The Wilderness World has become the veritable central world of the entire Yanyahunmeng!


    Almost all the top powers, such as Yuhun Hall, Sunshine Firm, Qianlongmen, etc., have moved their headquarters to the Wilderness World, and their main members have also gathered in the Wilderness World. They are also gathered in the wilderness, and many old monsters from the thousand-level realm, such as Sang Nantian and Shi Xin, also live in the wilderness.


    The wild world is now more lively and powerful than ever before.


    It can even be compared to the most prosperous and brilliant ninth-order world before the fall of the Hunmeng Lord of Yanya Hunmeng!


    Just the three hundred kings of the Myriad Realm raised the status of the wilderness to a higher level.


    "I hope this prosperity can continue forever." Zhang Yu said leisurely.


    "By the way, that girl at the foot of the mountain." Zhang Haoran glanced at Zhang Yu and said, "What are your plans?"


    Zhang Yu was startled: "You mean..."


    Zhang Haoran said helplessly: "Of course it''s the girl in red."


    Speaking of which, Hongyi is countless times older than him, so the name girl is not so appropriate.


    However, Hongyi looks young, and is a nine-star muddy master. The most important thing is that Hongyi does not hide her love for Zhang Yu at all. Zhang Haoran calls her a girl, but she barely makes sense.


    Hearing Zhang Haoran''s mention of Hongyi, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but have a headache: "To be honest, I don''t know what to do. I have told her clearly that I have never been attracted to her, and I will not consider the relationship between men and women, but she looks like a It''s like I don''t understand it at all."


    "This girl goes to the foot of the mountain every year to ask to see you. Even our students who are guarding the mountain recognize her. Ever since she came to the wilderness with Senior Sang Nantian, it has been like this every year without interruption." Zhang Haoran He said slowly, "In my opinion, this girl is infatuated with you. Are you really not going to think about it?"


    After a pause, Zhang Haoran said again: "I don''t care, but your mother has been talking in my ear many times, I hope you can get married and have children as soon as possible, she still wants to hold a grandson!"


    Zhang Yu rolled his eyes: "Emotional matters, I can''t force it. What''s more, even if I really accept her, it''s not that I can give birth if I want to. When I reach my realm, it''s not so easy to give birth to offspring..." The higher the cultivation base , The stronger the strength, the lower the ability to reproduce, as if there is an invisible force balancing.


    "That''s a pity." Zhang Haoran felt a little regretful, "You don''t know how to cherish such a beautiful girl."


    Zhang Yu has never been moved by Hong Yi, and even if he occasionally loses his mind because of the face that brings disaster to the country and the people, it is more of a physiological instinctive reaction, but there is no such a feeling of heartbeat. Therefore, in his eyes Inside, Hongyi is just a very beautiful woman. Apart from her stunning appearance, she is not much different from other women. That kind of utilitarian mentality makes Zhang Yu unacceptable.


    He knew very well that Hongyi''s love for himself was mixed with too many impurities.


    If one day he falls down, can Hongyi still like him as always?


    Zhang Yu believes that the answer should be no.


    Because of this, no matter how infatuated or liked Hong Yi, he would not consider Hong Yi, that was not the partner he wanted.


    "Forget it, don''t mention her anymore." Zhang Yu shook his head, "After a long time, she will naturally give up."


    He believed that as long as he no longer had contact with Hongyi, after a long time, Hongyi would naturally give up.


    seems to be afraid that Zhang Haoran will bring this up again. Zhang Yu stood up and said to Zhang Haoran: "You ask Nie Wen to play chess with you, I will do something else."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Haoran asked curiously.


    "After the prehistoric world was constructed, there was no more world to construct. Now, it''s time to construct some more worlds." Zhang Yu said: "Anyway, I''m still idle and constructing a little more world will benefit Cang Qiong Academy a lot. ."


    "Constructing the world?" Zhang Haoran frowned slightly and said worriedly, "You want to leave Hunmeng?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "There is no need to leave Hunmeng. My way of constructing the world is very special and very simple."


    Zhang Haoran doesn''t understand, but since Zhang Yu won''t leave, he doesn''t need to worry about anything: "Okay, go ahead."


    The next moment, Zhang Yu flickered and appeared in the atrium square of the college.


    With the continuous expansion of the wilderness, the barren mountains are now as huge as a seventh-order world. At first, there was only an atrium square the size of a football field, but now it has become a vast plain. The atrium square is more beautifully decorated.


    Standing above the plain, Zhang Yu''s thoughts shrouded the entire wilderness, and at the same time sent a voice transmission to all the teachers and students of the Sky Academy: "All the teachers and students of the Sky Academy, except the law enforcement team, come to the atrium square to gather."


    Zhang Yu''s voice fell, and on and near the barren mountain, one after another figure flickered, passing through the barren mountain barrier and entering the Cang Qiong Academy.


    In just a few short breaths, the figures came to the atrium square one after another and appeared in the square plain.


    There are also many teachers and students in the branch world, and they also activated their identity tokens for the first time and sent them to the atrium square of the Sky Academy.


    This is the first time in tens of thousands of years that Zhang Yu has summoned all the teachers and students. Except for Sun Yan and Xiao Xie, the quasi-Hunmeng masters, all the others have arrived.


    In less than half a stick of incense, almost all the teachers and students in the sky were there.


    In midair, Zhang Yu''s figure slowly fell and stood on a high mountain, while the teachers and students in the sky stood at the foot of the mountain, staring at the man at the top of the mountain, the man who was regarded by everyone as a spiritual belief.


    "teacher!"


    "Dean!"


    A respectful voice resounded in the square.


    Zhang Yu lowered his head and glanced at the silhouettes at the foot of the mountain. Looking at the faces, he felt a little nostalgic for a while.


    Wu Mo, Wu Chen, Wu Xinxin, Xiao Yan, Lin Ming, Deng Qiuchan, Mao Zangfeng, Yao Muwan, Zhang Hengyang, Zhao Shen, etc., the first batch of students to join Cang Qiong Academy, those familiar faces, apart from being more mature than before Some, there is no other difference. Looking at them, Zhang Yu thought of the trial in the deserted abyss, and thought of the past.


    Next to Wu Mo and others, there are Chen Gu, Ou Shenfeng, Chilong King, Qingyi Eagle King, Tianhun, Rock Lion, etc. Some of these are monsters in the deserted abyss, some were once soul bodies, or The strongest demon, but in the end, without exception, he was fooled into joining the Sky Academy, but unfortunately, there was one thousand-faced demon fox missing.


    By the way, there are also students who he later traveled to the wilderness and recruited from outside, such as Xie Feng, Lei Jian, Niu Xinghai, as well as the mentors and teaching assistants he recruited later, such as Wu Qingquan, Lin Zhibei, Hou Tianmang, Huangfusheng, Ning Taichu, Feng Xuan, etc.


    After these people are the group of superpowers from the Wilderness Continent, Ao Kun, Ao Wuyan, Ao Yue, Craftsman Saint, Pill Saint, Array Saint, Book Saint, etc., and there is also a former Human Race Patron Saint of Wilderness Continent , the legendary Veron.


    There are too many. There are more than 2,000 people at the foot of the mountain, including students from major branches, Ye Fan, Qin Yu, Sun Wukong, etc., as well as branch tutors such as the Great Emperor Wushi and the Great Ruthless Man, and there are Pangu, Hongjun, etc. , Rahu and other elders, worship.


    Every face seems to be telling a story, and everyone has a bond with the Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu has not paid close attention to them for a long, long time. Now when he sees them, he has an indescribable feeling. What happened in the past is tens of thousands of years ago, but seeing them now is like everything Happened yesterday.


    Zhang Yu has never been a sentimental person. It can be seen that Zhang Yu''s heart has been shot by an arrow, and his eyes are slightly red. He can''t help asking himself if he is too much. Paying too much attention to the time outside, caring too much about the improvement of your own strength, thus ignoring the scenery inside the academy and missing some beautiful things?

 Chapter 1816： Lectures after 30,000 years

    Chapter 1816 Lecture after thirty thousand years


    For a long time, Zhang Yu restrained his emotions and jumped off the mountain gently, his figure fell in front of the crowd, and then slowly walked towards the crowd.


    As Zhang Yu walked forward, he looked at the teachers and students in the sky, and the teachers and students in the sky also focused on Zhang Yu. When Zhang Yu walked into the crowd, everyone consciously separated and made way for a passage. Zhang Yu was so smooth. Go down the crowd passage and finally pass through the crowd.


    Everyone turned around and looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously.


    "Wu Xinxin." Zhang Yu suddenly asked Wu Xinxin, "How long have you been in Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Wu Xinxin thought about it carefully and said, "Thirty-one thousand five hundred and twenty-one years."


    The reason why remembered this time was because she remembered that she joined the Sky Academy when she was fifteen years old, and now she is 31,536 years old.


    Hearing Wu Xinxin''s words, Wu Mo, Wu Chen, Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang and the others were all in a trance for a moment.


    Unconsciously, they have all spent more than 30,000 years in the Sky Academy.


    Thirty thousand years ago, they were still ignorant mortals, and their cultivation base was close to nothing, but now, they have transcended the small world, the time and space, the ninth-order world, and even reached the peak of the fog and set foot on the Jiuxingyu The ranks of the muddy people, looking at the whole muddy fog, they are not the most powerful group of people, but they are also close to the top level.


    Even for Tathagata Buddha, Pangu, Hongjun, Yuan Tianji and others, these tens of thousands of years are far longer than the long lives they once had. Before joining the Cang Qiong Academy, the ten thousand years were just in a hurry in their eyes. For a moment, after joining the Sky Academy, it seems that every day has an unusual meaning, and every day is more realistic.


    This kind of feeling is hard to experience without joining the Sky Academy.


    "It''s been more than 30,000 years." Zhang Yu''s spirit is also a little dazed. In a blink of an eye, it''s been more than 30,000 years. Those young boys and girls back then have now become old monsters in the eyes of many people.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu looked away from Wu Xinxin, swept over the rest of the teachers and students, and finally said slowly: "So, I haven''t taught you a class for almost 30,000 years, especially The students, elders, and worshipers who have entered the post-entry level have never listened to my lectures, and I, the dean, are a little dereliction of duty."


    Not to mention many teachers and students, even many disciples such as Yuan Tianji, Ye Fan, Wu Mo, etc., now rarely have the opportunity to listen to his lectures.


    "Is the dean going to give another lecture?" Lin Ming''s eyes lit up, and his face immediately showed excitement and anticipation.


    Those mentors and students who joined Sky Academy in the early days were all excited.


    "With our current cultivation base and understanding of cultivation, do we still need to listen to other people''s lectures?" Those elders, worshipers, and students who joined Cang Qiong Academy in the later stage were somewhat puzzled by the reactions of Lin Ming and others: "The dean is even You don¡¯t need to be so excited to give a lecture, do you?¡±


    You must know that what they lack now is the perception of creation, which cannot be taught by words, and they need to realize it by themselves.


    "I don''t know how to explain it either. In short, you will understand after listening to the dean''s lecture." Lin Ming heard some voice-transmission inquiries, but he didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    Although more than 30,000 years have passed, Lin Ming and the others still remember that when Zhang Yu gave public lectures back then, countless practitioners made breakthroughs in their cultivation and even caused a riot of spiritual energy. This shows the effectiveness of Zhang Yu''s lectures. They have blind trust in Zhang Yu, even if they have already stepped into the realm of the nine-star muddy master, they still believe that as long as Zhang Yu lectures, it will definitely be of great help to them, and maybe their cultivation will directly rise to a realm .


    Looking at what everyone was looking forward to, Zhang Yu thought about it and said, "Since you still want to hear it, let me talk about it. I hope it can be helpful to you."


    Hearing these words, Lin Ming, Zhang Hengyang and the others immediately became excited, and even Bei Long, Ao Kun, Ao Yue and others were looking forward to it.


    "Great!"


    "Finally I can listen to the Dean''s lecture again!"


    Chengu, Ou Shenfeng and others also looked forward to it.


    "It''s all talk anyway, why don''t you call Zhan Tiange and the others too." Zhang Yu didn''t start the lecture immediately, but thought about letting more people hear his lecture, "And the people from the law enforcement team." Those The king of the ten thousand layers may be able to give birth to an immeasurable good fortune.


    I did it when I thought of it, Zhang Yu didn''t hesitate, and immediately sent a voice transmission to Zhan Tiange and others, as well as Lao He, Nie Wushuang, and the slaves Shanhe, Yanwu, and Ge Erdan.


    After a while, Zhan Tiange, Bagels, Lin Beishan, Lao He, Nie Wushuang, Shanhe and others all came to the atrium square of Cang Qiong College. In addition, Lin Lang, Zarhan, Shi Xuan, Shang Yu, Wu Yong, Sang Nantian, Shi Xin, Hongyi and others, Zhang Yu doesn''t mind helping them with the help of those who have discussed with him and helped him. As for how much it can play a role, It depends on their own creation.


    After Zhan Tiange and others arrived, Sang Nantian asked suspiciously, "I don''t know why the dean summoned me to wait, why?"


    Hongyi is like a nympho, looking at Zhang Yu madly, as if this man is shining.


    That scorching gaze barely concealed anything.


    And those kings of the ten thousand layers that Zhang Yu rescued from the heavenly tomb, as well as those who were rescued earlier in the thousand layers, the hundred layers, the ten layers of the nine-star chaos, and the eight-star giants, stood quietly. On the edge of the crowd, without saying a word.


    "I''m going to teach a class to the teachers and students of the college. It just so happens that you are in the wilderness. By the way, I will let you know. If you are also interested, you can stay and listen. If you are not interested, you can leave at any time." Zhang Yu said with a smile. .


    Ordinary lectures, of course, will not have any effect on these muddy masters, but if they cooperate with delusional techniques, they will definitely have unexpected effects. It can be said that this is a benefit given to them by Zhang Yu. If they choose to If they leave, it only means that they have no such fate.


    After listening to Zhang Yu, Sang Nantian was very interested: "Lecture? Haha, interesting."


    The rest also looked at each other, unable to understand Zhang Yu''s specific intention, because in the eyes of everyone, at their level, any lecture was meaningless.


    However, there were so many people present, but no one left, no matter what they thought in their hearts, Master Dean must show respect.


    Even if you have doubts, you can only keep them in your heart and not show them.


    "Very good, it seems that everyone is very interested." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "If that''s the case, then I won''t talk nonsense. Let''s start lecturing directly."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Yu immediately used the Bewitching Technique. As soon as the Bewitching Technique was activated, layers of invisible ripples suddenly centered on Zhang Yu and swayed in all directions. No kind of power in people''s cognition is the same, even if Zhang Yu has already stepped into the realm of quasi-Hun Meng master, he still can''t determine what kind of power it is.


    Zhang Yu can only guess based on his own intuition, the mysterious power motivated by the bewitching technique is more like a kind of power of consciousness, which should be related to consciousness.


    might be called the power of consciousness.


    Accompanied by the invisible fluctuations of the Bewitching Technique covering the entire Sky Academy, everyone did not feel any abnormality. Even if their trust in Zhang Yu became more blind, they still did not notice it, as if everything should be like this.


    "The one who controls the chaos, formulates the rules of the world, and realizes the mystery of creation. What is creation? Fortune is all things, creation is fate, creation begins with destiny, and it is beyond fate." Zhang Yu''s voice echoed in Cang Qiong Academy, every word, All of them are accompanied by various visions, blooming with dazzling divine light, as if they are evolving in chaos, appearing even more unpredictable, "Fortune is the source of the birth and development of all things, good fortune has no beginning, no end, and infinite good fortune."


    Everyone''s understanding of creation is different, but no matter what their understanding of creation is, creation exists objectively and will not be changed by their thoughts.


    Zhang Yu''s voice seemed to have some kind of magic power. At first, some people didn''t take it seriously, but the first word of Zhang Yu sounded like the sound of the avenue, hitting their hearts and touching their consciousness, as if the truth of the avenue, especially Combined with the immeasurable divine light and all kinds of visions, Zhang Yu''s words seemed to be imprinted in their consciousness.


    In the fluctuations of the bewitching technique, everyone seemed to clearly see the creation and understand its essence through Zhang Yu''s voice.

 Chapter 1817： collective breakthrough

    Chapter 1817 Collective Breakthrough


    In the crowd, Sang Nantian''s cynical smile completely subsided, and he stared at Zhang Yu in disbelief, and the voice that seemed to be the highest avenue kept echoing in his ears.


    Shi''s heart trembled with excitement: "This is good luck! This is the true way of good fortune!"


    All rules originate from creation, and the way of creation is above all other ways.


    Zhantian Song, Bagels, Geldan and others were fascinated and completely immersed in the infinite creation, as if they were wandering in the creation.


    Qiangong teachers and students seem to have entered a state of epiphany, and their understanding and cognition of creation are rapidly improving.


    The King of the Ten Thousand Layers of the Law Enforcement Team, as well as many nine-star muddy masters and eight-star giants, are also very emotional.


    Outside the barren mountain, people could not hear Zhang Yu''s voice, but many people were attracted by the vision on the barren mountain, and their eyes were all focused on the top of the barren mountain. No one knew what happened on the barren mountain.


    As Zhang Yu continued to talk, more and more people refreshed their cognition and understanding of good fortune, and realized the even more incomprehensible good fortune.


    In the blink of an eye, a day has passed, and Zhang Yu has already stopped lecturing, standing quietly in front of the crowd.


    All the listeners were like sculptures, motionless, immersed in a state of epiphany, as if time had stood still.


    This situation lasted for about a month, and finally, a month later, Lao He from the Spiritual God Realm woke up first.


    At the moment when Lao He woke up, his breath suddenly increased without warning. He had just constructed the ninth-order world, but when his cultivation base was not completely stable, he even soared again, a powerful momentum with Lao He is the center, sweeping in all directions, and the endless weeds around him rise and fall like wheat waves.


    The Muddy Ruler!


    Lao He, who has just become the creator, has made an amazing leap in his strength, reaching the point where he is comparable to the Muddy Ruler in one fell swoop!


    Of course, he was able to become the creator, and he had to thank Xiaoxie. If Xiaoxie hadn''t helped him devour the spirit of chaos, even if he became the creator, it was just a fake creator. Now, on the basis of the true creator, his strength has skyrocketed. To the point where he is comparable to the Muddy Master, he only needs to participate in the one-star Muddy Controler assessment to get the one-star Muddy Controler badge. Judging from his momentum, passing the assessment is basically a sure thing.


    Lao He''s aura erupted as if it caused a chain reaction. When his aura rose to the top, powerful auras quickly erupted around him.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    The dense aura mixed together to form a terrifying air current, which swept towards the surroundings. The earth seemed to be ravaged by a typhoon, and there were rumblings. The whole barren mountain trembled slightly, as if it could not bear the horrible aura.


    Zhang Yu quickly blocked everyone''s breath so as not to overwhelm the barren mountain.


    "Hahaha! Hundred-level realm, I finally broke through to the hundred-level realm!"


    "The legendary Nine-Star Muddy Ruler turned out to be like this... From today onwards, I, Lin Lang, are also the Nine-Star Muddy Controler!"


    "I didn''t expect that not long after I broke through to the tenth level, I broke through to the hundredth level so quickly!"


    The most eye-catching people in the field are Sang Nantian and Shi Xin. These two people, who were originally close to the Myriad Realm, took this opportunity to achieve a leap-forward improvement in strength and set foot in the Myriad Realm in one fell swoop!


    "Hahaha! I, Sang Nantian, have finally set foot in the Myriad Realm!"


    "The king who ruled an era is no longer a legend!"


    They once experienced the reign of the king of the Myriad Realm for an era, and now they have finally set foot on that dream realm!


    Compared with these old monsters that have been accumulated for countless years, it is the teachers and students in the sky, especially those younger students, including the disciples under Zhang Yumen, who have not improved much in their cultivation, and have already reached the 100th level. Although Ye Fan and the others have made great progress in their cultivation, they have not set foot in the Thousand-Level Realm. Most of the students in the Ten-Level Realm are still in the Ten-Level Realm, and only a few have set foot in the Hundred-Level Realm.


    Of course, although this kind of progress is not as exaggerated as Sang Nantian and others, it is still very impressive.


    After all, if they rely on their own cultivation, it is estimated that it will take thousands of years to make such progress. That is to say, they will save thousands of years of time just by listening to Zhang Yu¡¯s lecture.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes skipped the teachers and students in the sky and fell on the people of the law enforcement team. What he most hoped was that some of the kings of the Myriad Realm would go further and reach the limitless realm of good fortune, but the result made Zhang Yu a little disappointed. These people may have a deeper understanding of good fortune, and even the use of good fortune has improved, and their strength has reached an unprecedented peak, but their cultivation base is still at the level of the king of the ten thousand layers, and there is no sign of a breakthrough.


    In general, the strength of this group of kings of the Myriad Realm has been improved very limitedly.


    "Sure enough, it is not so easy to cultivate a master of the boundless creation realm." Zhang Yu was already prepared in his heart. Although he was a little disappointed, it was not unacceptable.


    Fortunately, his lectures are not ineffective. Although these kings of the ten thousand layers have not broken through their cultivation, they have a deeper understanding of good fortune, and they can use them more freely. Difficulty, even if the strength is improved, it is difficult to distinguish the superior and the inferior, only by truly understanding the meaning of the infinite creation, can the leap in strength be achieved.


    On the barren mountain, everyone who has just broken through the cultivation base exudes the mysterious fluctuations of good fortune, and the surge in strength requires a period of time to adapt, which also makes them unable to perfectly control their own breath and fortune power, so that they are always Every moment exudes a powerful and mysterious fluctuation of good fortune, and this good fortune fluctuation affects the entire barren mountain and even the surrounding space. If Zhang Yu blocked their breath and the mysterious fluctuation of good fortune, I am afraid that the entire barren mountain would have already been suppressed. collapsed.


    "How is it, how do you feel about this class?" When everyone was excited, Zhang Yu''s voice entered their ears.


    Until then, everyone woke up.


    "awesome!"


    "The means of the Dean (Lord Dean), I will wait for you!"


    "Miracle! This is definitely the most incredible miracle in the history of Hun Meng!"


    The doubts in everyone''s hearts have disappeared, and the eyes they looked at Zhang Yu also became a little fanatical.


    Just one class has allowed them to improve their cultivation so amazingly. If they could hear Zhang Yu''s lectures every day, what would the result be?


    For a time, Zhan Tiange and the others, and even Sang Nantian and Shi Xin, the two new kings of the Myriad Realm, couldn''t help but cast envious glances at the teachers and students of the Cang Qiong Academy. If they could join the Cang Qiong Academy, If you can truly become a member of the Sky Academy, maybe you can often listen to the lectures of the dean?


    Although they heard it this time, it was because of their past friendship with Zhang Yu, but they couldn''t help Zhang Yu, and their strength was not at the same level as Zhang Yu. After a long time, this friendship will fade sooner or later. But if they join the Sky Academy, it will be different. Even if they have no friendship, they can still listen to the dean''s lecture by virtue of their status as members of the Sky Academy.


    "Lord Dean!" Zhan Tiange suddenly said, "I urge you to join Cang Qiong Academy, and ask for permission from Dean!"


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Beishan, Bagels and others couldn''t sit still, and immediately said: "I beg the dean for permission!"


    Sang Nantian and Shi Xin looked at the law enforcement team of the kings of the Myriad Realm, and immediately lowered their heads and said loudly, "I beg the dean for permission!"


    The law enforcement team of the Kings of Ten Thousand Layers also echoed loudly: "I beg the Dean for permission!"


    Although they are working for the Cang Qiong Academy, this relationship only lasts for one period, and after one period, they have nothing to do with the Cang Qiong Institute.


    Now that they have seen Zhang Yu''s methods, and have seen further hope, of course they will not miss this opportunity.


    For a while, everyone was staring at Zhang Yu with frantic eyes and anticipation.


    And the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy are extremely proud and proud of their identities.


    Zhang Yu said calmly, "Are you sure you want to join the Sky Academy?"


    Before waiting for everyone to answer, Zhang Yu said again: "I want to remind you that once you join the Cang Qiong Academy, there is no special reason, you must leave the hospital without any reason, and if the academy assigns any task, you must also complete it... Maybe, some of them are dangerous. The mission will cost you your life."


    "I''ll wait!" Zhan Tiange and the others said without hesitation.


    "In that case, okay, I allow you to join the Sky Academy." Zhang Yu smiled slightly.


    Now that the sky contract scroll is no longer binding on these muddy masters, Zhang Yu does not need to make them sign, but with Zhang Yu''s strength and the potential of the Dantian world, Zhang Yu is not worried that they will betray the sky college, he himself The strength is more effective than any contract.

 Chapter 1818： new story

    Chapter 1818 New Story


    What makes Zhang Yu more tangled is that Hongyi is also requesting to join the ranks of Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu would not have any worries about others joining the Sky Academy. Only in red, Zhang Yu was worried that if he promised her to join the Sky Academy, it would leave her with any illusions.


    But after thinking about it for a while, Zhang Yu didn''t say anything in the end. In any case, Hongyi also helped him, and more than once, he still had to repay this favor.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu took out a lot of blank identity tokens from the storage ring. With his current ability, he doesn''t even need to use the refining method at all. With a thought, he can easily create an identity token. This identity The token cannot defend against the attacks of the Muddy Manipulators.


    "This is your identity token. With this identity token, you can freely enter and exit the Sky Academy, the major worlds connected by the Sky Academy, and even the chaos beyond the chaos." Zhang Yu thought with a thought, and all the identity tokens They all flew to many newly admitted members, "You can refine your identity tokens by yourself, and engrave your names, and go to the vice president later to register your information."


    Although the Sky Contract is no longer needed, the information that should be registered still needs to be registered.


    Everyone caught the identity token, refining it immediately, and instantly sensed the many portals in the identity token.


    Just when everyone thought that the matter was over, Zhang Yu suddenly said again: "By the way, I plan to construct some more worlds recently. These worlds have appeared in history and eventually disappeared."


    In the fluctuation of the bewitching technique, Zhang Yu said slowly: "I will use special means to reverse the cycle of time and make them reappear... Next, I will tell some history about these worlds, so that you can later Learn more about them, including the resources that may exist in them, as well as some of the more important people, etc."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Ou Shenfeng, Xiao Yan, Wu Mo, Lin Ming and others were all in a trance for a moment.


    This style is so familiar!


    In their minds, pictures from tens of thousands of years ago appeared. At that time, the wilderness had not been promoted to the ninth-order world, not even the seventh-order world, but a sixth-order small world. The different monks in the Kaiju Realm, suddenly one day, Zhang Yu told them a story, a story suspected of the history of the wilderness, which opened the door to their imagination. From then on, they were immersed in the magnificent historical story. I extricate myself, and even one day in the future, I will witness the existence of those sections of history with my own eyes, and witness the characters who have come out of history one by one.


    "The dean (teacher) is going to tell a story again?" Ou Shenfeng, Wu Mo and others were very interested.


    Facts have proved that the stories Zhang Yu told are real history, and the worlds and characters in the stories have been recreated by Zhang Yu by means of heaven.


    Every world that Sky Academy is connected to today, whether it is the Prehistoric Realm, the Conferred God Realm, or the worlds of many branches, comes from this.


    And many people in these worlds have joined the Cang Qiong Academy, and even worshipped Zhang Yu''s door and became an important member of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    Zhan Tiange, Sang Nantian and others who have newly joined Cang Qiong Academy looked at each other and didn''t quite understand what Zhang Yu meant, but the rest of Cang Qiong Academy knew very well, even if most of the three generations of students and many elders, worshipers and others had never experienced it. After that period of history, things about that period have already reached everyone''s ears through the mouths of the teachers and students who joined Cang Qiong Academy in the early days.


    Even Pangu, Hongjun, Ruthless Great Emperor and others have long accepted that they were Zhang Yu''s supernatural power to reverse the cycle of time and bring them back to life.


    The teachers and students of Cang Qiong College attach great importance to the stories that Zhang Yu will tell next, because these stories, or the world they represent, will likely become another important subsidiary world of Cang Qiong College in the future, just like the prehistoric world. , Fengshen Realm, Panlong True God Realm, etc., there may even be Zhang Yu¡¯s favorite Tianjiao, just like Ye Fan, Qin Yu, Lin Lei, Sun Wukong, etc., who may become the future of Cang Qiong Academy. important people and even core figures.


    Although the new members don''t know about these things, they can''t help but take it seriously when they see that the teachers and students in the sky are all serious.


    "Let''s all sit down, let''s just treat it as a small talk." Zhang Yu didn''t pay much attention to it, he sat directly on the ground, with crisp grass blades under his feet, and the fragrance of the soil.


    After hearing Zhang Yu''s words, everyone relaxed a little and sat down one after another.


    "In the future, I will talk about the history of the world every day. You can come and listen if you have time, and you can not use it if you are not interested." After saying this, Zhang Yu seemed to be a storyteller, and his voice was fascinating, "Today I will talk about it. The story is... a perfect world, this world is considered to be the same as the past Zhetian World, and it is an older history of Zhetian World, but Zhetian World has now been promoted to Zhetian True God Realm, and the development of the world has completely deviated from the original. The historical track, therefore, you can also regard the perfect world as a new world, but this new world is inextricably related to the realm of God.¡±


    Everyone listened attentively, and looked at Ye Fan, Ruthless Great Emperor, Wushi Great Emperor and others from time to time.


    The Ruthless Man and the others were even more curious about the story Zhang Yu was going to tell next. As far as they knew, Zhetian True God Realm originally seemed to be a True God Realm. It seemed that for some unknown reason, Zhetian True God Realm fell. They have become a seventh-order world. Until now, they still don''t know the ancient history of the True God Realm. There are only a few clues that point to a person from Emperor Haotian. Now, the ancient mystery is finally revealed. Is it open?


    "A grain of dust can fill the sea, a piece of grass can cut off the sun, moon, and stars, and the sky is turned upside down at the click of a finger. Heroes rise together, thousands of clans stand together, all saints compete for hegemony, and the sky and the earth are chaotic. Ask the vast land, who will rise and fall?! A young man from Out of the wilderness, everything starts from here..."


    Zhang Yu''s voice became more and more ethereal, and seemed to have an indescribable magic power, which made people couldn''t help being immersed in the story.


    Especially the people in the realm of the gods, their seriousness and dedication are no less than when they just listened to Zhang Yu''s lecture.


    As Zhang Yu eloquently said, a clear image of a little girl who has a soft spot for breastfeeding is formed in the minds of everyone, even if the perfect world is likely to be just a real **** realm, even the most powerful existence is far from everyone present. The opponent, but still does not hinder everyone''s interest in this story, especially the love for the little one.


    Who can refuse a little cutie with a milk stain on her mouth all the year round?


    But people grow up, and soon, in Zhang Yu''s ethereal voice, that lovable little guy has another title that moves the perfect world, Haotian Emperor!


    The Haotian Emperor who has been decisive for eternity and left a splendid splendor in the entire perfect world!


    "Above God? What is that?"


    "Why can''t Zhetian True God Realm perceive the existence above God?"


    "Ye Fan, Ruthless Great Emperor, Wushu Great Emperor actually crossed the river of time and appeared in the perfect world..."


    "Then above God, shouldn''t it be a ninth-order world?"


    Even after finishing the perfect world, many of the suspense still remained unsolved, and Zhang Yu did not make it clear at all, leaving everyone to guess.


    Compared to the curiosity of the others, Ye Fan, the Ruthless Emperor, and the Wushi Great Emperor had strange expressions. They could never have imagined that the story of this perfect world, or another piece of history of the True God Realm, actually had them as well. The existence of , according to what Zhang Yu said before, Zhang Yu will reverse the cycle of time and recast the perfect world, that is to say, the perfect world will become another world outside the real world of the gods, then the perfect world will be amazing. What kind of relationship do they have with them who are in the True God Realm?


    "I finally understand how Lin Lei, Lin Meng, Sun Wukong, and Nezha feel." Ye Fan and the others looked very strange, "I don''t know if there will be a chance to meet that Ye Fan (the Empress, Wu Shi) in the future..."

 Chapter 1819： Sun Mengs change

    Chapter 1819 The change of Sun Meng


    When everyone was speculating about the many secrets of the perfect world, in Zhang Yu''s dantian world, in the vast and hazy power, a prototype world slowly evolved and formed, which is the perfect world.


    It''s just that Zhang Yu is not the only thing that the perfect world is taking shape too fast. Compared with the worlds he has evolved in the past, the speed is more than ten thousand times faster. In just a dozen breaths, the perfect world is almost completely formed, and the world is projected. Reflecting on the world of Dantian, a few more breaths passed, and the perfect world was born without warning.


    It took less than 20 breaths from the birth of the perfect world to the final birth.


    If he hadn''t been paying attention to the situation in the Dantian world, Zhang Yu couldn''t believe that a world could be born so quickly.


    The idea swept through the perfect world, and the progress of the world''s development was just at the beginning of the story, which was exactly the same, but what surprised Zhang Yu was that the comprehensive strength of the perfect world was actually a bit more tyrannical than the perfect world in the story. All living beings are more powerful, as if they have been strengthened as a whole.


    This is different from those worlds that Zhang Yu created before.


    In the past, the strengths of the worlds created by Zhang Yu were basically the same as the stories he told. It was a one-to-one restoration. In the perfect world created this time, the strength of all creatures seems to have been strengthened, and the whole is one. Steps, although people are still those people, but everyone''s strength has risen to a level.


    "What''s the reason?" Zhang Yu was lost in thought.


    Apart from the power of the source being transformed into the power of Hunmeng, there is no other change in the world of Dantian. Could it be that the reason lies in the power of Hunmeng?


    Zhang Yu guessed that the overall strengthening of Perfect World''s strength might have something to do with the power of Hunmeng.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu didn''t worry too much about this issue. After all, the stronger the world''s power, the more powerful it is for him, the creator, there are only advantages and no disadvantages, so why should he go to the bottom of it?


    "Okay, that''s all for today''s story." Zhang Yu said to everyone: "Next, I will reverse the cycle of time and recast the perfect world. When the perfect world is successfully recast, I will open up the perfect world and the realm of the gods. If you are interested in the perfect world, you can pass through the teleportation wormhole that covers the true **** realm."


    After that, Zhang Yu disappeared, leaving only a faint voice echoing in the atrium square: "At this time tomorrow, those who are interested in listening to new stories can gather here."


    In fact, Zhang Yu doesn''t need to show up to tell stories in person. He only needs to compile those stories into a book in a way of recording history, and then pass them on to the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College, and he can easily create one new world after another. It''s just that Zhang Yu is also idle anyway. However, there is no need to fake his hand, and he very much misses the scene of telling stories to Wu Mo, Thousand Faced Demon Fox and others back then, and wants to relive the feeling of that year.


    When mentioned the thousand-faced demon fox, Zhang Yu suddenly thought of sister and brother Sun Meng.


    "I forgot to inform the two of them in the previous lecture." Zhang Yu felt a little misguided. "It seems that I have to find another opportunity to teach another class and help Sun Wu to improve his cultivation as soon as possible."


    Sun Meng''s cultivation has reached the level of the king of the Myriad Realm. In addition, she has the bloodline of the Lord of Hunmeng, and her consciousness is much stronger than that of the other kings of the Ten Thousand Layers. The standard, but Sun Wu is still a lot worse, even with the perfect creation stone given by Zhang Yu and the time acceleration of the Conferred God Realm, it is still difficult to raise the cultivation base to the king of the ten thousand realm in a short period of time.


    Zhang Yu had already pre-determined them as the masters of chaos in the Dantian world, so naturally he had to find a way to help Sun Wu improve his cultivation.


    The more the Lords of Chaos in the Dantian world, the stronger the strength, and the more benefits Zhang Yu, the creator of the Dantian world, will naturally get. Maybe there is hope to step into the realm of the Lord of Chaos in one fell swoop, and his strength will skyrocket.


    Therefore, Zhang Yu is helping Sun Meng and Sun Wu on the surface, but in fact, he is helping himself.


    ¡­


    After Zhang Yu left, Zhan Tiange, Sang Nantian, Hongyi and others, including the law enforcement team of the King of Ten Thousand Layers, immediately found Zhang Haoran and registered their personal information, while the original Cangqiong teachers and students were their own After dispersing, some went to Zhetian True God Realm, intending to wait for Zhang Yu to build the teleportation wormhole, and then go to Perfect World to find out the first time, and some went to Prehistoric Realm or Fengshen Realm, and retreated to stabilize the cultivation base. .


    In a sense, Sun Meng also has an inextricable relationship with Cang Qiong Academy, and even has a good relationship with Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan and others. Therefore, after Wu Mo and others came to Fengshen Realm, the first Immediately, he told Sun Meng what happened today.


    After listening to Wu Mo and the others, Sun Meng said quietly: "The teacher didn''t even tell me when he gave a lecture. And the story of that perfect world... Speaking of which, I haven''t heard the teacher tell a story for tens of thousands of years, really Miss it!"


    Sun Wu is a little unbelievable: "Does the dean''s lecture really have such a miraculous effect?"


    Obviously, Sun Wu was more interested in lecturing, but as for the story Zhang Yu told, he didn''t care at all.


    "I don''t know why the teacher didn''t call you... Probably, it may be that Sister Bai Ling is just a clone of Sister Sun Meng." Deng Qiuchan said uncertainly: "By the way, Sister Sun Meng still calls the teacher "Teacher..." She Looking at Sun Meng with a strange expression, "Don''t Sister Sun Meng like teachers? If you keep calling teachers teachers, it seems a little, a little strange..."


    "Don''t you think that the teacher and the disciple are more exciting?" Sun Meng raised his eyebrows.


    Wumo and the others froze for a while.


    Sun Wu''s mouth twitched slightly: "Sister, pay attention to your image!"


    Sun Meng didn''t care: "I just want to be with the teacher, what about the image, why should I care?"


    "I don''t care about your affairs with the dean." Sun Wu said solemnly, "But don''t forget, grandpa''s revenge hasn''t been avenged yet!"


    Hearing the words, Sun Meng restrained his expression, fell silent for a while, and then said slowly: "Don''t worry, grandpa''s hatred, I have never forgotten."


    "That''s right." Deng Qiuchan suddenly thought of something and reminded: "Sister Sun Meng, that girl in red has also joined Cang Qiong Academy, you have to be careful."


    Sun Meng likes Zhang Yu. Although Cang Qiong Academy is not well-known, Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan and others who used to have a good relationship with Bai Ling, including Chen Gu, are very clear, and Hongyi likes Zhang Yu very much. , there is no cover up, but compared to Hongyi, Wu Mo and others are closer to Sun Meng, and naturally they also hope that Sun Meng and Zhang Yu can come together.


    "The ghost doesn''t go away." Sun Meng frowned, but he didn''t think about what to do with Hongyi, "Oh, I don''t know if the teacher can withstand the temptation of this beauty..."


    The red-clothed face that brought disaster to the country and the people came to mind. As a woman, Sun Meng felt a little moved. It was hard to imagine that any man could resist the temptation of the former.


    Wumo comforted: "I don''t think the teacher is that superficial. However, with that red-clothed appearance, he is worthy of the teacher."


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Zhang Yu''s figure reappeared in the atrium square, and he once again summoned everyone from Cang Qiong Academy, and even called Sun Meng and Sun Wu over.


    He plans to teach another class. The effect of this class may be far less than that of yesterday''s class. After all, everyone has just listened to a class, and there are still many insights that have not been fully digested. Another class in such a short time, the effect is very good. It is obvious, but Zhang Yu doesn''t care, because this class is mainly aimed at Sun Wu and the group of kings of the law enforcement team.


    Not long after, everyone from the Sky Academy appeared in the atrium square.


    "Sister, what kind of strange dress are you wearing?" Sun Wu frowned and asked through voice transmission in confusion.


    Sun Meng ignored Sun Wu, but stared straight at the indifferent figure standing in front of the crowd.


    When everyone arrived, Zhang Yu glanced at everyone, and when he saw Sun Meng, he couldn''t help but be startled.


    He was not surprised by the arrival of Sun Meng, because Sun Meng was originally summoned by him, but Sun Meng''s dress gave him a sense of time and space disorder, as if he had returned to 30,000 years ago in an instant, back to the original Cang Qiong Academy At the beginning of the era, Sun Meng at this time seems to be no longer a powerful king of the ten thousand layers, but has changed back to the thousand-faced demon fox who once made countless monks feel fearful, the woman who was once regarded as the overlord of the Wild Abyss and the Outer Abyss. Tyrannosaurus.


    His eyes stayed on Sun Meng for a moment, Zhang Yu quickly calmed his mind, the fluctuations of the bewitching technique enveloped the barren mountains, and Zhang Yu''s voice also sounded slowly: "The source of all Dao is for creation..."

 Chapter 1820： two women talking

    Chapter 1820 Dialogue between two women


    The effect of the second class was not as expected by Zhang Yu, and it was much worse than the effect of the first class.


    Although everyone''s harvest is still not small, there are very few people who have broken through their cultivation.


    Although Sun Wu''s understanding of creation has been greatly improved, he has only reached the level where Sang Nantian and Shi Xin were originally.


    On the contrary, it was Sun Meng, who miraculously crossed the limit of the king of the Myriad Realm and realized the essence of infinite creation.


    Since then, the fourth master of the Sky Academy who surpassed the king of the Myriad Realm was born!


    Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, Xiaoxie, and Sun Meng!


    Among them, Zhang Yu, Sun Yan and Xiaoxie have all become quasi-Hunmeng masters, and Sun Meng has also fully met the criteria for becoming a quasi-hunmeng master. Lord.


    "Sun Wu didn''t break through, but Sun Meng broke through." Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing and laughing, his class was mainly aimed at Sun Wu.


    However, Sun Meng''s ability to step into the Infinite Creation Realm can be regarded as a disguised enhancement of the strength of the Sky Academy, and Zhang Yu is not disappointed.


    As for the law enforcement team of the kings of the Myriad Realm, there is still no sign of a breakthrough. It seems that it is difficult for normal chaos controlers to set foot in the Infinite Creation Realm.


    Sun Meng''s ability to break through to the limitless realm so quickly should be related to her own talent and the bloodline of the Lord of Hun Meng.


    Zhang Yu turned his eyes to Sun Wu, and couldn''t figure it out. Sun Meng and Sun Wu are both descendants of the Lord of Hunmeng, and both have the blood of the Lord of Hunmeng. Why is Sun Wu so much worse than Sun Meng?


    Since the two are siblings, there shouldn''t be too much age difference, right?


    "It seems that I have to work harder!" Zhang Yu looked at Sun Wu and thought silently in his heart, "It''s really not good, I don''t believe it, I give him lectures every day, and he can still be in Qianzhong. stay here forever?"


    Zhang Yu was also ruthless in his heart, and at all costs, he must cultivate Sun Wu into the king of the ten thousand layers.


    In the crowd, Sun Wu slowly opened his eyes, as if sensing Zhang Yu''s gaze, he couldn''t help but look over suspiciously, but unfortunately Zhang Yu had withdrawn his gaze, and Sun Wu didn''t see anything.


    He taught two classes in a row. Zhang Yu didn''t plan to teach any more, at least not for a short time.


    When they accumulate enough and have a deep precipitation, they can trigger the effect of the lecture to the greatest extent.


    In the end, the background of the teachers and students in the sky is still too poor, and the group of kings of the ten thousand layers has reached the extreme, and it is more difficult to go further.


    "This is the end of the second class. The next lecture will be in a hundred years." Zhang Yu glanced at the crowd and said slowly: "Next, I will tell the story of another world for those who are interested. You can stay and listen."


    Everyone was still unfulfilled, and wished Zhang Yu would give a few more classes. Although the effect this time was not as shocking as the first class, it still had a very impressive effect for everyone. After that, I can break through a realm again, but unfortunately, no one can change Zhang Yu''s decision.


    After listening to the class, many people dispersed, seized the time to stabilize their cultivation, only a few people such as Wu Mo and Ye Fan stayed.


    Sun Meng and Hongyi did not leave, their eyes exchanged secretly, and neither took a step back.


    "Sister, I''m leaving." Sun Wu was a little excited. His cultivation had improved tremendously. Although he didn''t break through the realm, it still made him very excited. If he hadn''t experienced it himself, he wouldn''t have believed it. He just listened to it. class, his strength has made such a leap forward.


    Sun Meng Yuguang glanced at Hongyi and saw that the latter had no intention of leaving, and immediately said to Sun Wu: "Go back first. I''ll stay and listen to the story."


    Sun Wu also wanted to share his progress with Sun Meng. Seeing that Sun Meng did not intend to leave, he had to leave with regret.


    After a while, there were only more than twenty people left in the field. The rest of them were not very interested in the stories told by Zhang Yu. They were more concerned about their own cultivation and strength.


    "Why didn''t Sister Sun Meng leave?" A red-clothed voice suddenly sounded in Sun Meng''s ear.


    turned his head and saw Hongyi staring at Zhang Yu intently, but out of the corner of his eye he glanced in the direction of Sun Meng from time to time.


    Sun Meng faintly voice transmission: "I like listening to the teacher tell stories, can''t I?"


    Hongyi said: "According to my sister, Sister Sun Meng is only afraid of being a drunkard and not drinking..."


    "You guessed right." Sun Meng admitted very simply, "I like the teacher, I just want to see the teacher more."


    Such a straightforward response made Hongyi stagnate for a while, and he didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    "Sister Sun Meng doesn''t think that you are not a good match for the Dean?" Hongyi said: "I heard that you were once the Dean''s disciple..."


    "I''m not a good match for the teacher, so are you a good match?" Sun Meng said lightly: "Besides, I''m different from you. I like the teacher, but I don''t insist on being with the teacher. As long as I can see the teacher every day, as long as the teacher Happiness, even if the teacher chooses to be with others, I will silently bless the teacher."


    "If you like it, you must pursue it bravely." Hongyi did not agree with Sun Meng''s idea, "If we can''t be together, what''s the point of liking?"


    Compared to Sun Meng, Hongyi is bolder and expresses his feelings more intensely.


    Sun Meng frowned lightly: "I warn you, you can pursue the teacher, I can ignore it, but don''t be careful, otherwise, I will not let you go."


    Hongyi said: "Why is Sister Sun Meng so hostile to me? Speaking of which, we all like the dean, and we all want to be with the dean, why can''t we serve the dean together?"


    "Desire can have many shares, but love can only have one." Sun Meng took a deep look at Hong Yi, "The strong are always favored by the opposite sex, including three wives and four concubines, and even three thousand harem beauties, but there are always weak people. Three thousand water is only one scoop...I do not reject the former, but I only accept the latter. If the teacher is with you, or even marry more women, I will only silently bless him."


    Without waiting for Hongyi to speak, Sun Meng said again: "This topic ends here, there is no need to talk about it."


    Hongyi opened his mouth, but finally gave up the idea of ??persuading Sun Meng.


    She looked at Zhang Yu, who was sitting on the grass in front of her, with obsession and suspicion in her eyes: "Can such a perfect man really belong to only one person?"


    took a deep breath, Hongyi''s eyes firmed, if Zhang Yu really can only belong to one person, this person must be her.


    ¡­


    Didn''t know at all that Sun Meng and Zhang Yu, who were secretly transmitting voices in red, began to tell a new story.


    "The story I''m going to tell today has a certain relationship with the True God Realm of Covering Heaven and the True God of Perfection, just like the relationship between the True God of Perfection and the True God of Covering Heaven. The world I''m going to talk about today is in the same vein as the first two worlds." Zhang Yu said slowly: "This story... I call it the Holy Ruins."


    Zhang Yu has already arranged, today he will talk about the holy ruins, tomorrow he will talk about the eternal life, and the day after tomorrow, he will talk about the master of mystery, the great master and so on.


    First create these story worlds that are suspected to be the seventh-order big world or the eighth-order true **** world, and then consider creating those small worlds. Of course, if you are lucky, maybe a ninth-order world will be born directly in these worlds.


    There are only about twenty people listening to the story today, but Zhang Yu is not worried, because these twenty or so listeners are all nine-star muddy masters, including Sun Meng, a new master of infinite creation, who does not worry about the world unable to conceive.


    Old rules, go through a wave of bewitching, and then start to tell the official content.


    When the story is finished, a new world quickly takes shape in the world of Dantian!


    Sacred Ruins World... Or, the Holy Ruins True God Realm!


    Compared to the Perfect True God Realm, the newly born Holy Market True God Realm is a bit more powerful and closer to the ninth-order world!


    After telling the story, Zhang Yu stood up: "The story of Shengxu is over here. Later, I will reverse the cycle of time and recast the real God realm of Shengxu. Those who are interested can go to cover the real realm of the heavens and pass the cover. The teleportation wormhole of the Innocent God Realm, go to the Holy Market True God Realm."


    The voice fell, and before everyone could speak, Zhang Yu disappeared.


    He walked hurriedly, as if avoiding something.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned to Hongyi, and it seemed that only Hongyi would let Zhang Yu take the initiative to avoid it.


    "What do you see me doing?" Hong Yi blushed, "I didn''t say anything just now."


    She turned her head and looked in the direction where Zhang Yu was leaving. There was resentment in her eyes, and she said silently in her heart: "Do you really despise me so much? You don''t even want to look at me..."


    ¡­


    Another day passed.


    Zhang Yu didn''t go to the atrium square, but came to the gods realm and found Sun Wu.


    "You want to teach me alone?" Sun Wu once thought he was dreaming.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" Zhang Yu said lightly.


    "Yes, of course!" Sun Wu couldn''t ask for it, so he quickly replied: "Master Dean is willing to give me a lecture alone, Sun Wu is very honored..."


    Having said this, Sun Wu paused for a while, and then said cautiously: "Does the dean like my sister, so he gave me a lecture alone? To be honest, does the dean want to pursue my sister?"


    Zhang Yu rolled his eyes: "Where is so much nonsense, just say it, listen or not!"


    "Listen!" Sun Wu felt that he was only one step away from the king of the Myriad Realm, not much less than Sang Nantian at the beginning, "Speaking of which, if the dean really wants to pursue my sister, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome, I believe , as long as the dean speaks, my sister will promise to be with you."


    "Sun...Wu!" A slightly chilling voice suddenly sounded behind Sun Wu. It was a woman''s voice.


    Sun Wu shuddered, turned around slowly, and his face suddenly stiffened: "Sister, listen to my sophistry, no, listen to my explanation..."


    "Crack!" Sun Wu was slapped on the ground with a slap and couldn''t get up for a long time, while Sun Meng looked at Zhang Yu awkwardly: "Teacher, don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense..." She still didn''t have the courage to express her feelings.

 Chapter 1821： the time has come

    Chapter 1821 The time has come


    Regarding Sun Meng, Zhang Yu can''t say how he feels. He can only say that getting along with Sun Meng will make him feel more relaxed and have an inexplicable sense of comfort. If he really comes together with Sun Meng one day, Zhang Yu feels that he should will not resist.


    But now, Zhang Yu felt that he should find more things for Sun Wu to do, lest this kid spend his energy in the wrong place every day.


    At this time, Zhang Yu was as embarrassed as Sun Meng, but he didn''t react at all, as if he didn''t hear Sun Wu''s words at all.


    As long as I am not embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    "Are you listening to the lecture? If you don''t want to, I''ll leave now." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t respond, Sun Wu was a little disappointed and embarrassed at the same time. He really hoped that Zhang Yu could be his brother-in-law. After all, such a good brother-in-law can be praised for a lifetime.


    "Listen, Dean, tell me." Sun Wu didn''t dare to mention Sun Meng any more, for fear of overplaying.


    Zhang Yu''s expression softened a little, and immediately sat on the ground: "Sit down."


    When Sun Wu also sat down, Zhang Yu turned on the bewitching technique, and then started the lecture. The content was essentially not much different from the previous two lectures, but even so, Sun Wu was still fascinated. Zhang Yu''s voice seemed to have a different meaning. A magical power, under the blessing of that voice, Sun Wu seems to be able to directly attack the essence of creation, appreciate the power of the limit of creation, and the whole person is immersed in a mysterious and mysterious state.


    After a while, Zhang Yu finished speaking and left directly.


    When Sun Wu woke up from that mysterious and mysterious state, Zhang Yu had long since disappeared.


    "It''s almost, it''s only a little bit less!" Sun Wu clearly felt that his cultivation had improved again. His understanding of good fortune even surpassed that of Sang Nantian at the beginning. He was only one step away from the king of the Myriad Realm. One step away, he even had an intuition. If he listened to Zhang Yu for another class, he had great hope of stepping into the King of Ten Thousand Layers.


    At this time, Sun Meng said: "In the final analysis, it is because you have not accumulated enough yourself."


    Compared with the teachers and students in the sky, as well as those ordinary nine-star muddy masters, Sun Wu''s accumulation is naturally very deep, but compared with old monsters like Sang Nantian and Shi Xin, Sun Wu is a lot worse. Listening to Zhang Yu''s lectures, every time his cultivation is improved, he is consuming precipitation and background. By now, his precipitation is almost exhausted, and the effect is getting worse every time.


    Sun Wu of course also understood this truth, and said with some melancholy: "Alas, if I had known that the dean''s lectures could have such a miraculous effect, I would never have been so lazy these years..."


    "You finally admit that you''re lazy?" Sun Meng pouted, "Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you, I still have to listen to the teacher''s story, you can cultivate by yourself, don''t expect others to supervise you."


    ¡­


    Next, Zhang Yu will go to teach a class with Sun Wu every day, and then tell a new story in the atrium square.


    In the world of Dantian, a new world is born every day, there is the eighth-order true **** world, and there is also the seventh-order great world.


    Until the seventh day of giving Sun Wu a lecture, Sun Wu finally squeezed out his ultimate potential, broke the shackles of the Thousand Layers Realm, and set foot on the King of Ten Thousand Layers Realm!


    The breakthrough of ''s realm also made Sun Wu''s consciousness increase, which is comparable to the ordinary masters of the Infinite Creation Realm.


    So far, Sun Meng and Sun Wu have met all the conditions for becoming the Lord of Chaos. As long as chaos is born again in the Dantian world, they can become the quasi-chaotic Lord.


    After forcibly training Sun Wu to become the king of the Myriad Realm with cramming-style lectures, Zhang Yu stopped giving Sun Wu lectures, but let Sun Wu first stabilize his cultivation and wait for the opportunity.


    For a while, Zhang Yu silently paid attention to the changes in the world of Dantian, while taking a little time every day to tell a new story.


    In a blink of an eye, half a year has passed, and nearly two hundred new worlds have appeared in the Dantian world. Most of these new worlds are seventh-order big worlds, a few are eighth-order true **** worlds, and there are individual sixth-order small worlds. Although Zhang Yu''s strength has not been directly improved, the number of worlds connected by Sky College has increased dramatically, which has also given Sky''s teachers and students more choices, and has also increased Zhang Yu''s potential in the world of Dantian.


    While most of the muddy controlers and the powerhouses in the Yuanyuan realm from Hunmeng lived in the chaos of the prehistoric realm and the realm of Fengshen, there were also some muddy controlers and powerhouses in the Yuanyuan realm who liked to be curious and fresh. Live in many real gods, big worlds, and small worlds, such as Panlong True God Realm, Xingchen True God Realm, Zhetian True God Realm, etc., to experience life in the mortal world.


    Accompanied by the influx of a large number of muddy masters and powerhouses in the Yuanyuan realm, all the worlds in the Dantian world have grown at an astonishing speed, which is more than a hundred times faster than in the past.


    The changes in the world of Dantian are very significant, almost the same day by day, and finally on this day half a year later, the growth of the True God Realm of Stars has reached its limit...


    On this day, the entire Xingchen True God Realm trembled slightly, not because of any strength, but some kind of transformation, and the avenue that belongs to the Xingchen True God Realm has become even more unfathomable. The rules of , but there is a slight change, that is the fluctuation of good fortune!


    The real world of stars, advance to the ninth-order world!


    "Boom!"


    Outside the True God Realm of Stars, the vast space-time turbulence quickly separated from the original vast and endless turbulent flow of time and space. The nothingness that originally blocked the True God Realm of Stars also changed rapidly and turned into chaos, and this chaos continued to expand for a moment. It expanded to nearly half of the Conferred God True God Realm, and then gradually reduced the speed of expansion.


    The third chaos in the world of Dantian is born!


    On this day, everyone from Cang Qiong Academy, including Sun Meng, Sun Wu, and Zhang Yu, gathered in the star realm.


    The muddlers from Hunmeng and the powerhouses in the Guiyuan realm also rushed to the star realm as soon as they heard the news.


    Under the witness of countless people, the star realm has been successfully promoted, and a new chaos was born.


    And this also amazed everyone and amazed countless people.


    "The time has come." Zhang Yu felt the chaos in the world of stars, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "When is the time?" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was puzzled.


    Brother Sun Meng also looked at Zhang Yu curiously.


    I saw Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Sister Sun Meng: "It''s time for you to achieve the quasi-Hun Meng Lord!"


    Hearing this, Sun Meng and Sun Wu were all excited, especially Sun Wu, who dreamed of becoming a quasi-Hunmeng master, because only by becoming a quasi-Hunmeng master can he hope to avenge his grandfather. Only by becoming a quasi-Hunmeng master can you be able to fight against the dead.


    "However, of the two of you, for the time being, only one of you can become the quasi-Hunmeng master, and the other has to wait." Zhang Yu said in a hurry: "Who do you plan to come first?"


    Sun Wu was stunned, a little confused: "Can you only choose one of the two?"


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, Sun Meng said directly, "Let Sun Wu become the quasi-Hunmeng master."


    "Sister..." Sun Wu was stunned.


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Sun Meng.


    Sun Meng said earnestly: "I have already realized the infinite creation. Even if I don''t become the quasi-Hunmeng master, my strength is no less than that of the quasi-Hunmeng master, but my brother is different. He needs this opportunity more than me." After a pause, She looked at Zhang Yu, "Also, even if I can''t become a quasi-Hun Meng master this time, there will still be a chance in the future, right?"


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Yes, count the time, the next time should be coming soon."


    "So, it is the best choice for Sun Wuxian to become the quasi-Hunmeng master." Sun Meng said: "In this way, we will have five immeasurable masters of good fortune or quasi-hunmeng masters. If the five of us are Together, we might be able to defeat Zushi Wusheng!"


    While Zh Wusheng has not yet become the Lord of Hunmeng, now is the best chance to kill Zh Wusheng. Once he misses it, the future will be uncertain.


    "Alright, this time, let''s help Sun Wu become the quasi-Hun Meng master first." Zhang Yu also felt that Sun Meng was right. If he helped Sun Meng become the quasi-Hun Meng master first, it would be a waste of time.


    What they lack most now is time!


    Sun Wu took a deep breath and said to Sun Meng, "Thank you, sister!"


    After , he turned his head again and looked at Zhang Yu: "Thank you, Dean!"


    He did not refuse willfully, because he knew that this was indeed the best way.

 Chapter 1822： Hunmeng tree attacked

    Chapter 1822 Hunmeng Tree was attacked


    Hearing the conversation between Zhang Yu and Sister Sun Meng, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy gradually understood.


    For a time, everyone cast envious glances at Sister Sun Meng, who is the quasi-Hun Meng master, the existence above the master!


    Now, Sun Meng and Sun Wu have the chance to become the quasi-Hunmeng masters!


    Zhang Yu sensed the gazes of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, and said lightly, "You don''t have to envy them. If you one day set foot on the King of Ten Thousand Layers and comprehend immeasurable good fortune, I will also help you achieve the quasi-Hun Meng Master! Everyone has the opportunity to achieve the quasi-Hun Meng master, as for whether you can seize the opportunity or not, it is up to you."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, everyone immediately became excited.


    After appeasing everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, Zhang Yu took Sun Wu directly into the Chaos World of Stars. As for the other muddy masters and Guiyuan Realm powerhouses, Zhang Yu ignored them. He had no responsibility to help everyone become the quasi-chaotic master. , Not to mention whether he has the ability, even if he can do it, he can''t do it. After all, he is not the parents of these people, why should he help them?


    Chaos in the world of stars.


    Zhang Yu and Sun Wu stood still in the chaos.


    "Dean, what do I need to do?" Sun Wu asked.


    Zhang Yu said: "You don''t have to do anything, just wait quietly."


    Turning around, Zhang Yu glanced at this newborn chaos. Although the Chaos in the Star Realm has just been born, it is only half the size of the Chaos in the Conferred God Realm, and it is incomparable with the Chaos in the Prehistoric Realm, but it is indeed a complete Chaos. , fully able to withstand the existence of a chaotic body.


    Heaved a sigh of relief, Zhang Yu immediately mobilized the surrounding chaos, and then compressed it, quickly constructing a chaotic body by means of the incarnation technique outside the body.


    This chaotic body has exactly the same appearance as Sun Wu, and it is completely restored one-to-one.


    Soon, the chaotic body was completely formed. Except for the lack of consciousness and spirit, the surface was exactly the same as Sun Wu, and there was no difference.


    "Next, you go directly to this new body." Zhang Yu emphasized, "This is a chaotic body, or a chaotic body. After you merge with it and successfully control it, you will set foot on the right track. You are in the realm of the Lord."


    Sun Wu looked at the chaotic body in front of him that was exactly the same as himself. He took a deep breath, and then the spirit left the body, and the consciousness and the spirit lived in this new body together.


    When Sun Wu''s consciousness and divine soul settled in the chaotic body, his consciousness and divine soul seemed to be stimulated by the chaotic body, and quickly soared. At the same time, the chaotic body seemed to be suddenly activated, a terrifying breath, With the body of chaos as the center, it swept away in all directions, and the chaos of the entire star world trembled slightly.


    "So strong!" Sun Wu opened his eyes, feeling the power of this body, and was extremely shocked.


    He once thought that the King of Ten Thousand Layers was already powerful enough, even if he understood the infinite good fortune, it would be a little more powerful at most. It was only at this moment that he realized how ridiculous his original idea was. , is much stronger than the King of Ten Thousand Layers, almost the difference between heaven and earth.


    Sun Wu has no doubts, even if there are 10,000,000 kings in front of him, he can easily obliterate them.


    This is the absolute crush of strength!


    "Is this the quasi-Hunmeng Lord?" Sun Wu was familiar with this new body, the sudden increase of thoughts, and could perceive the chaos of the entire star world. He clearly felt that the chaos of the entire star world was under his control. As if it was an extension of his body, as long as he wanted, he could mobilize the power of chaos anywhere.


    After a long time, Sun Wu slowly regained his senses and cast a grateful look at Zhang Yu: "Thank you, Dean!"


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "No need to say thank you, I help you, not overflowing with love. Helping you is also helping me."


    Sun Wu couldn''t understand the real meaning of Zhang Yu''s words. He only thought that Zhang Yu helped him in order to have an extra helper to deal with Zong Wusheng.


    "This chaotic chaotic tree has been born, you must remember, you must protect it, because it can accelerate the growth of chaos, and can make your strength improve faster, if anything happens to the chaotic tree, it will affect your strength. Improve." Zhang Yu urged, and then left, "Okay, you first familiarize yourself with the new power."


    The Wilderness needed him to be in charge, and he didn''t dare to leave for too long, lest the corpse would make a sneak attack.


    Soon, Zhang Yu returned to the wilderness, sitting cross-legged on the green grass in the atrium square, quietly feeling the improvement in strength.


    The birth of Chaos in the Star Realm and Sun Wu''s becoming the Lord of Chaos have further improved Zhang Yu''s strength. His consciousness, soul, Creator''s will, and even the power of Chaos, all seem to have experienced baptism once again. After strengthening it once, the strength has increased by more than 30%.


    Zhang Yu even doubted that his current strength might not be weaker than Zuku Wusheng.


    "Teacher." At some point, Sun Meng appeared beside Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Sun Meng.


    Sun Meng asked: "When will we set off to deal with Zushi Wusheng?"


    Now there are four quasi-Hunmeng masters in Cang Qiong Academy, one infinite master of good fortune, and five people join forces, even in Hun Meng Tian, ??Zhou Wusheng may not be their opponent!


    Moreover, Zhang Yu''s strength was further enhanced by the birth of Chaos in the Star Realm...


    "When your younger brother is familiar with the body of Chaos and can fully grasp the power of the surge, we can take action against Zushi Wusheng." Zhang Yu was very calm. He was never afraid of Zushi Wusheng from the beginning to the end. Worrying about Yanya Hunmeng being swallowed up by Zhan Wusheng, if he wasn''t worried about the destruction of the Wilderness World, he would just hide in the Dantian world, Zhan Wusheng couldn''t help him at all, "The time should be in the next few days, you should be ready at any time. ."


    Sun Meng''s spirit was lifted, and it was finally time to start!


    I waited so hard, and now, I can finally avenge my grandpa!


    "No, it''s not just grandpa..." Sun dreamed of his father who disappeared without warning and then fell, "Maybe my father also died in the hands of Zun Wusheng!"


    The ancestors of the Sun family have been killed for generations.


    This hatred is as deep as the sea!


    Blood debt, needs blood to pay!


    At this moment, an urgent voice suddenly came from outside the square: "Foster father! Quick, save me!"


    Zhang Yu frowned slightly, his eyes fell on Nie Wen who came from a distance, his face was solemn: "What happened?"


    "It''s a dead body!" Nie Wen''s mood was very urgent, and his voice was also very urgent, "He entered the Hunmeng restricted area and attacked my deity Hunmeng tree. My deity was severely damaged, and I can''t hold on anymore!"


    Hunmeng Tree''s strength is beyond doubt, but compared with Zhan Wusheng, there is obviously still a gap.


    Zhang Yu''s expression changed, and he set off towards the Hunmeng Restricted Area without hesitation. It was too late to say anything.


    Sun Meng also followed up immediately. The Hunmeng tree is related to the entire Yanya Hunmeng. If the Hunmeng tree falls, it will be a devastating disaster for the entire Yanya Hunmeng. If there is no Hunmeng tree, it is estimated that the skeleton Wusheng does not need to actively destroy Yanya Hunmeng, and Yanya Hunmeng will quickly go to destruction.


    Hunmeng Tree must not die!


    On the other side, Zhang Lu, Zhang Yu''s avatar, also received Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, and immediately notified Sun Yan, Xiaoxie, and Sun Wu, who was still familiar with the new body and new power.


    The three quasi-Hunmeng Lords did not hesitate, and immediately left their chaos, came to the Wilderness Realm, and then rushed to the Hunmeng Restricted Area.


    Hunmeng Restricted Area.


    "It''s not dead like this." Zou Wusheng stared at the Hunmeng tree, frowning slightly, "I really underestimate you."


    At this time, the branches of the Hunmeng tree that covered most of the Hunmeng forbidden area were broken, and the trunk was even pierced, revealing a few large holes, and the pure Hunmeng power slowly repaired its body.


    "Hunmeng Restricted Area is my territory." Hunmeng Tree''s voice was weak, but she was not afraid of Zhe Wusheng, "Unless you destroy the Hunmeng Restricted Area, you will injure me at most, and won''t kill me at all!"


    "Is it difficult to destroy the Hunmeng Forbidden Area?" Zou Wusheng sneered, and then mobilized the power of Hunmeng to bombard the Hunmeng Restricted Area indiscriminately. For a time, the entire Hunmeng Restricted Area trembled violently, terrifying. Storms and air currents swept the entire Hunmeng Forbidden Area. In just a short while, the Hunmeng Restricted Area became riddled with holes, making the aura of the Hunmeng Tree even weaker.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Wusheng couldn''t help laughing: "Destroy it!"


    "It''s you who should be destroyed!" Zhang Yu''s voice suddenly entered Zhuang Wusheng''s ears.

 Chapter 1823： The beginning of devouring

    Chapter 1823 The Beginning of Devouring


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice, Zou Wusheng frowned: "It''s coming so soon."


    But what surprised him even more was that Zhang Yu''s breath did not feel weak. He had been so badly injured before, but now he has completely recovered.


    He couldn''t believe it: "Your injury has completely recovered."


    You must know that Zhang Yu was injured much more than him.


    It took him so long to recover, how did Zhang Yu recover?


    I can''t figure out what to do with Wusheng.


    "Want to know the reason?" Zhang Yu smiled, "Come with me and you will understand."


    "You think I''m stupid?" Zou Wusheng sneered: "I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back after a trip with you?"


    Zhang Yu is noncommittal, some things are well known to everyone.


    Zou Wusheng took a deep look at Zhang Yu, and then said to Hun Mengshu: "This time you are lucky. However, I don''t believe that they can always protect you... Just wait, sooner or later, I will kill you. ."


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to speak, Zou Wusheng slowly faded away, walking very decisively without the slightest hesitation.


    Zhang Yu wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t do anything, so he could only watch Zong Wusheng leave.


    Originally, he wanted to delay for a while, preferably until Sun Meng, Sun Yan, Sun Wu and Xiao Xie arrived, but Gu Wusheng didn''t give him a chance at all.


    This guy is as cunning as ever.


    "How are you, are you okay?" Zhang Yu looked at Hunmengshu, who seemed to be in a bad state at the moment.


    Hunmengshu''s voice was very weak: "Fortunately, the foster father came in time. If you come later, I will surely die."


    At this time, Sun Meng arrived, his eyes fell on Hunmengshu, and then he looked around: "Where is Zhi Wusheng?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "That guy is very cunning. As soon as I came over, he just slipped away."


    Sun Meng was a little disappointed and gritted his teeth: "Damn guy."


    "Hunmengshu, I''ll take you to another place for healing first." Zhang Yu said to Hunmengshu.


    Hunmengshu hesitated: "I''m leaving, what should I do here?"


    "Don''t worry, the healing will be quick and it won''t take long." Zhang Yu said: "I will guard here before you come back."


    Hearing what Zhang Yu said, Hunmengshu did not refuse: "Then I will trouble the foster father."


    I saw that its huge trunk shrank rapidly, and after a few breaths, it turned into a small sapling, just like the chaotic sapling in Zhang Yu''s Dantian world, but the small sapling of the haunted tree was scarred, and the green leaves were covered with cloth. Full of small holes.


    Zhang Yu immediately constructed a teleportation wormhole, sent the Hunmeng tree to the Dantian world, and asked Zhang Lu to treat the Hunmeng tree.


    After sending the Hunmeng Tree away, Zhang Yu said to Sun Meng again: "There is no one in the Wilderness Realm now, so hurry to the Wilderness Realm to prevent Zhan Wusheng from sneaking into the Wilderness Realm."


    Sun Meng nodded, then activated the portal in the identity token, instantly came to the world of Dantian, and teleported from the world of Dantian to the wilderness.


    After a while, Sun Yan, Xiaoxie and Sun Wu also rushed to the Hunmeng Restricted Area.


    "Where are the people?" Sun Wu searched everywhere for the dead figure.


    "It''s gone." Zhang Yu said to several people: "Zhou Wusheng seems to know that he is not our opponent. As soon as I came, he left directly."


    It was hard to hear the news of Zun Wusheng, but in the end, Sun Wu was very disappointed.


    "Where are Hunmengshu and my sister?" Sun Wu didn''t see Hunmengshu and Sun Meng.


    "I sent the Hunmeng Tree to Chaos for treatment. As for your sister." Zhang Yu said: "I asked her to help sit in the wilderness, so as not to attack the wilderness without life."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "This Hunmeng restricted area is related to the safety of the entire Hunmeng, and it needs one person to sit in the position. I''m a little stronger, so I''ll be in charge. Sun Wu, Xiaoxie, if you two are weaker, just Let''s go back to the wilderness first, Sun Meng is alone, I''m worried she won''t be able to handle it. The three of you together should be able to prevent Zhe Wusheng."


    "Okay." Sun Wu and Xiaoxie nodded.


    Both of them are the masters of chaos, and they can instantly return to the Chaos of the Gods Realm and the Chaos of the Star Realm. After arriving there, Zhang Lu will naturally send Sun Wu to the Wilderness Realm.


    "What about me?" Sun Yan asked.


    Zhang Yu looked at Sun Yan: "Your task is to find the nodes of Hunmengtian and Yanya Hunmeng. As long as we find the nodes, we can enter Hunmengtian."


    Just as the node between Dantian World and Yanya Hunmeng is in the wilderness, there must be a node between Hunmengtian and Yanya Hunmeng. Zushi Wusheng must pass this node before he can come to Yanya Hunmeng. As long as this node can be found, Zhang Yu and others will be able to take the initiative.


    "Okay." Sun Yan said solemnly, "I will definitely find the connection between Hunmengtian and Yanya Hunmeng as soon as possible."


    Zhang Yu patted Sun Yan''s shoulder and said solemnly: "Your mission is the most important thing, whether you can contain Zuji Wusheng, whether you can take the initiative, all depends on you!"


    If they can find the node, even if they don¡¯t enter the Hunmengtian, they can directly guard the node. As soon as Zong Wusheng emerges, they will be attacked by their focus fire.


    "I suspect that the node between Hunmengtian and Yanya Hunmeng may be near Yuhunjie." Zhang Yu thought for a while and reminded: "You can go there first and look carefully..."


    After a while, Sun Yan, Xiaoxie, and Sun Wu left one after another.


    Sun Meng, Sun Wu, and Xiao Xie are in the wilderness, Zhang Yu is guarding the forbidden area of ??Hunmeng, and Sun Yan searches for the node between Hunmengtian and Yanya Hunmeng. Everyone shoulders their own responsibilities. Shouldn''t make any waves.


    ¡­


    Wilderness.


    The news of the appearance of Shen Wusheng quickly spread, causing a panic, especially outside the wilderness realm, the turbulent masters in the sky and the powerhouses in the Yuanyuan realm also began to panic.


    At first, many people suspected that this was some kind of conspiracy planned by Cang Qiong Academy and Yu Hun Hall, but as more and more people came from the major realms, the conspiracy theory gradually became less believed, and more people believed that , if Lord Dean really has any malice towards them, there is no need to design any conspiracy, because no one in the entire Hun Meng is the enemy of Lord Dean.


    Until one day, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from a certain chaotic region in the Upper East Territory, and then several creatures in the chaotic region were swallowed up. , almost terrified.


    The news of soon spread to the realm of the sky and the realm of the wilderness, causing people to panic even more.


    "It''s lifeless!" Xiaoxie gritted his teeth: "That guy has attacked the Eastern Region!"


    Nowadays, most of Yanya Hunmeng''s muddy controlers and Guiyuan realm powerhouses are gathered in the Upper East Territory and rushed to the Cang Qiong Territory. Even if Zhan Wusheng knew that it might disturb the Cang Qiong Academy, Xiao Xie and others, he did not Other options.


    However, Zong Wusheng is smarter. The place where he starts is far away from the sky, and after swallowing a few creatures in the chaotic realm, he immediately escapes and is very cautious.


    "Yu''er is still in the Hunmeng restricted area and won''t be able to come back in a while." Zhang Haoran frowned and said, "What should I do next? Are you going to chase Zhe Wusheng?"


    Sun Meng hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "We can''t move, things can happen elsewhere, and nothing can happen to the sky!"


    Nowadays, most of the muddlers and the powerful Guiyuan realm in Hunmeng are gathered in the sky, they must ensure the safety of the sky, otherwise, once the sky is swallowed by the dead, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Damn!" Xiaoxie could not wait to fight against Zou Wusheng for 300 rounds immediately, "This guy is too cunning! If you have the ability, come to the sky and see how Lord Xiaoxie can control him!"


    They must ensure the safety of the wilderness and the sky, so they are **** and dare not leave at will, but Zong Wusheng has no such concerns.


    "You can contact the teacher." Sun Meng said to Xiaoxie: "Ask the teacher, what should we do."


    Xiaoxie smiled bitterly and said: "I have just contacted the master, the master asked us to continue to sit in the wilderness, not to mess around. In addition, the master is worried that another target of the dead is the celestial tomb, before the dead to deal with the Hunmeng tree. , the real purpose is probably to devour the tomb of the sky, so the master cannot leave for the time being."


    Not long ago, the Hunmeng tree had fully recovered and returned to the Hunmeng restricted area.


    Hunmengshu alone cannot be the opponent of Zhi Wusheng, so Zhang Yu can''t leave in a short time.


    "Could it be that we just watch Zong Wusheng devour countless living beings and do nothing?" Sun Wu clenched his fists.


    Xiao Xie said solemnly: "There is no other way, I can only wait. When Sun Yan finds the connection between Hun Mengtian and Yanya Hunmeng, it will be time for us to fight back."

 Chapter 1824： Crisis is imminent

    Chapter 1824 The crisis is approaching


    After half a month.


    The pace of lifeless devouring of living beings is getting faster and faster, and it is gradually approaching the realm of the sky.


    Those who used to suspect Zhang Yu and those who were strong in the Yuan Dynasty had regretted their bowels. Countless people who controlled the muddy and strong people in the Guiyuan realm had gone crazy and crowded into the wilderness, as if the closer they were to the wilderness. , the more secure it is.


    It¡¯s not that Zhang Yu didn¡¯t give them opportunities, but they didn¡¯t know how to cherish them.


    Fortunately, Zhou Wusheng was still afraid of the Sky Academy, and although he devoured all living beings, he did not dare to set foot in the sky.


    At present, the sky is safe for the time being, but no one knows how long this safety will last.


    "Master Dean."


    Hunmeng restricted area, Sun Yan bowed his head in shame: "Zhou Wusheng has hidden that node too well, I haven''t found it yet."


    searched for half a month, but found nothing.


    Zhang Yu didn''t blame Sun Yan. With his prudent temperament, he must have hidden the nodes well, so it''s not surprising that Sun Yan couldn''t find them.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you can''t find it, look for it slowly." Zhang Yu didn''t put pressure on Sun Yan, the more it got to this time, the more calm he had to be, and he couldn''t be in a mess, "If you can''t find it in the south, go to the south. If you find it in the Southern Territory, go to the Western Territory... In short, even if you turn Yan Ya Hun Meng over, you must find the node."


    Sun Yan hesitated for a moment, and said, "It will take a lot of time to search the entire Hunmeng. I''m worried that the sky in the Hundred Realm won''t last that long..."


    "On the other side of the sky, I can arrange it freely, you don''t have to worry." Zhang Yu said: "As long as Zhan Wusheng doesn''t set foot in the realm of the master, we still have a chance."


    Hearing this, Sun Yan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Go, find out the node, leave other things to us." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    After watching Sun Yan leave, Zhang Yu sent a voice transmission to Zhang Lu and issued a new order.


    Zhang Lu received the sound transmission, and immediately broke the barrier of the wilderness and entered Hunmeng.


    Looking at the darkness around him and the powerful Guiyuan Realm, Zhang Lulu was expressionless, and he constructed a teleportation wormhole, and then the voice slowly sounded: "I have reopened the muddy fog and another muddy fog. the channel..."


    Before Zhang Lu finished speaking, he saw all the turbulent masters and the powerful Guiyuan realm rushing towards the teleportation wormhole with all their might.


    "It''s all cheap bones!" Zhang Lu shook his head secretly, "You have to suffer a loss to know how to turn back."


    If it wasn''t for the fear that Zhou Wusheng might have set foot in the realm of the Lord of Chaos after swallowing up these muddy masters and the powerful Guiyuan realm, Zhang Lu really didn''t want to save them.


    In the next few days, Zhang Lu constructed dozens of teleportation wormholes, and expended a lot of power and the will of the creator to maintain the operation of these teleportation wormholes.


    After almost all the masters of the Chaos Realm and Guiyuan Realm entered the Dantian world, Zhang Lu was almost at his limit and could no longer maintain the operation of the teleportation wormhole. The muddler and the powerful Guiyuan realm are rushing towards this side frantically, and they are unable to save them any more.


    Withdrew the teleportation wormhole, and Zhang Lu returned directly to the world of Dantian. The power of Hunmeng and the will of the creator soon recovered, but the slightly weak consciousness needed a period of time to recuperate.


    Hunmeng Restricted Area.


    Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "Adding the two together, should have saved almost half of the Muddy Ruler and the Guiyuan Realm powerhouse?"


    As for the remaining muddy masters and those in the Guiyuan realm, Zhang Yu could only silently wish them good luck.


    Maybe some of them can escape, but more... Zhang Yu doesn''t think they can escape the deadly claws.


    ¡­


    "It''s still a little bit, it''s still a little bit!" In the Upper East Territory, Zhou Wusheng once again devoured a few creatures in the small chaotic realm, and immediately fled far away.


    Compared with the previous sneak attack on the Hunmeng Tree, his strength has improved, but the improvement is very limited. It seems that he has reached a bottleneck. It is extremely difficult to break through this bottleneck.


    He greedily glanced at the direction of the wilderness, if he could devour the wilderness, his strength might be greatly improved. It may be difficult to step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng, but on the basis of the current one, it is not a problem at all to get closer to the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng.


    "Wait, sooner or later, I will swallow you all!" Zou Wusheng sneered: "Let''s see who can spend more!"


    Nian Nian withdrew his gaze reluctantly, Zhou Wusheng looked in another direction, and then the figure flickered and disappeared into the depths of the fog.


    a small muddy domain.


    A group of muddlers and the powerful Guiyuan realm shouted desperately: "No!"


    After a while, the entire Little Hundred Realm became a forbidden area for life.


    The threat from Wusheng has caused the entire Yanya to fall into the darkest moment. At every moment, there are those who control the chaos and those who return to the Yuan realm. The mortals, the powerful ones who control the chaos, and all existences with life fluctuations, become food without life.


    Every day, news of many small muddy realms being swallowed up reaches the wilderness realm, casting a shadow over everyone''s hearts.


    Hunmeng Restricted Area.


    "No, continue like this, Hunmeng will soon be destroyed!"


    Hunmengshu was very anxious.


    Zhang Yu also looked solemnly at the growing blood cell in the center of the Hunmeng restricted area. The aura of the dead tomb emitted by the blood cell became more and more terrifying, and even he faintly felt a tinge of heart palpitations. The more you get, the more Qi of the Tomb of Death that the blood globules gather, and the faster they grow. Now, it is difficult for the Hunmeng Tree to mobilize the power of the entire Hunmeng forbidden area to suppress the blood globules.


    But Sun Yan has yet to find the node, so they can''t target Zhan Wusheng at all.


    "Where is the connection between Hunmengtian and Yanya Hunmeng?" Zhang Yu frowned deeply.


    Their time is running out. If the blood cells get out of control, then Yanya Hunmeng will be completely over.


    "There is nothing in the Lower South Territory...and neither in the Upper South Territory..." Zhang Yu forced himself to calm down and analyzed bit by bit, "With Zong Wusheng''s cautious character, he will definitely place nodes in places that no one can think of..."


    He didn''t have any clues for a while, so he simply sent a voice transmission to Xiaoxie and asked Xiaoxie to ask Sun Wu if there was any record of Hunmengtian in Yuhun Palace. If you knew where Hunmengtian was opened, you could determine the location of the node. , because the location of the node is where Hun Mengtian opened up.


    Unfortunately, there is no relevant record in Yuhun Hall, and Zhuang Wusheng has guarded against this from the beginning, and has not left any information.


    "Hunmeng Tree, do you know if there is a special place in the Hunmeng Yanya?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Hunmengshu said without hesitation: "In the entire Yanya Hunmeng, only the Hunmeng Restricted Area is the most special. Outside the Hunmeng Restricted Area, all places are the same, and there is nothing special."


    "Hunmeng restricted area?" Zhang Yu was startled.


    Hunmengshu explained: "Hunmeng Restricted Area is the source of life, the source of Hunmeng, and the place where the master fell. It was also here that Zhan Wusheng opened the Heavenly Tomb."


    "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it!" Zhang Yu was refreshed, he almost forgot about this most special place, "Is this the so-called dark under the lights?"


    He had guessed all the Hundred Domains, except for the Hunmeng Restricted Area.


    Si Wusheng can open the Heavenly Tomb in the Hunmeng Restricted Area, why can''t he open the Hunmeng Heaven in the Hunmeng Restricted Area?


    Zhang Yu still remembered that the first time he entered Hunmengtian, when he left later, he broke through the Hunmengtian barrier, which was just outside the edge of the Hunmeng restricted area.


    Maybe it''s no coincidence!


    The next moment, Zhang Yu immediately released his thoughts and carefully searched the Hunmeng restricted area, not missing an inch or an inch.


    However, when he searched the entire Hunmeng Restricted Area, the result disappointed him a little: "No. The entire Hunmeng Restricted Area cannot find any nodes."


    With his perception ability, if the node is really in the Hunmeng forbidden area, it is impossible to find it.


    "No." Hunmengshu suddenly said: "Foster father, you still have a place to look for."


    Zhang Yu was stunned, his eyes subconsciously turned to the huge blood cell: "You mean... Heavenly Tomb?"


    Hunmengtian was created in the tomb of heaven?


    This somewhat absurd idea immediately took root in Zhang Yu''s mind and lingered.


    "You guard first, I''ll take a look." Zhang Yu''s heart jumped, and he had a strong intuition that the node was probably really in the tomb of heaven.

 Chapter 1825： Lock the node, jump over the wall

    Chapter 1825 Locking the node, jumping over the wall


    Hunmeng Restricted Area Center.


    The blood cell is like a huge ferocious heart, trembling gently, and every time it trembles, it expands a little bit, and it swallows the surrounding power and keeps growing.


    It stands to reason that Sun Yan has left the celestial tomb. Without Sun Yan''s former will of the celestial tomb, the celestial tomb has become a rootless plant. Even if it does not decay, it should not grow so fast, but the fact is just the opposite. The speed of the tomb''s growth today is more than ten times faster than when Sun Yan was still in the Heavenly Tomb.


    There is definitely something wrong with the celestial tomb!


    Maybe...Sun Yan never really controlled the tomb!


    Or, Sun Yan''s control of the Heavenly Tomb is just an illusion given by Zong Wusheng, just like Zhang Yu gave his clones the authority to control the Dantian world. Although those clones can mobilize the power of the Dantian world, the real control is never. Belongs to the avatar.


    Came to the edge of the blood cell, Zhang Yu first opened the shield of the power of mud, and then directly passed through the blood cell.


    Zhang Yu easily passed through the outer layer of the blood cell without being hindered in the slightest.


    The moment he entered the blood sphere, Zhang Yu felt an unprecedentedly strong aura of the tomb of death. The aura of the tomb of death was extremely terrifying, and was almost comparable to the power of the haunted. In addition, the aura of the tomb of death itself seemed to Restraining the power of the fog, the shield on Zhang Yu''s body is like melting ice and snow, and it retreats at an alarming speed.


    If Zhang Yu had not stepped into the realm of the quasi-Hunmeng master, and had the majestic Hunmeng power as a backing, which was almost inexhaustible, I am afraid that he would be eroded by the aura of the dead tomb if he didn''t last long.


    "This blood cell is indeed the tomb of the sky." After personal verification, Zhang Yu can finally come to the conclusion that the blood cell is the tomb of the sky.


    It''s just that the current celestial tomb has changed dramatically from the celestial tomb he had seen before.


    The entire celestial tomb is filled with the suffocating aura of the dead tomb, and the vast aura of the dead tomb dyes the entire celestial tomb a blood-red color, making people feel boundless depression and heart palpitations.


    While resisting the aura of the dead tomb, Zhang Yu continuously mobilized the power of Hunmeng to replenish the shield. At the same time, he released his mind, sensed the entire tomb, and searched for the passage node between Hunmengtian and Hunmeng, as long as the node If there is, there will inevitably be traces, which cannot be concealed from his perception.


    After about half a column of incense sticks, Zhang Yu''s mind instantly locked on a small altar: "I found it!"


    It was a small dilapidated altar. The entire ancestral temple was very small. Among the tens of thousands of altars in the Celestial Tomb, it was inconspicuous. However, unlike other altars, the statue in the center of the small altar actually had a wormhole hidden in it. , in other words, that statue was transformed from a wormhole!


    at the same time.


    On the edge of a small muddy territory in the Eastern Region, Zhan Wusheng frowned slightly: "This guy actually found a node!"


    He thought that it would be very safe to hide the node in the tomb, and no one would find it at all, but now it seems that he still underestimates Zhang Yu too much.


    "So what if I found it?" Zou Wusheng slowly stretched his brows, with a sneer on his face, "If the general trend of the tomb has been completed today, and my strength has increased so much, they may not be able to do anything to me!"


    Originally, he wanted to continue to devour the living beings in a low-key manner, and when he completely possessed the power to suppress Zhang Yu and others, he would fight them to the death, but since the node has been found, there is no need to keep a low-key profile.


    "I have the powers of both Hunmengtian and Heavenly Tomb. This Hunmeng, no one is my opponent!" Zou Wusheng''s eyes flickered, "Even if they join forces, I''m not afraid!"


    The next moment, Zhan Wusheng no longer cared about anything, and swept directly towards the sky.


    In just a few dozen breaths, Zhi Wusheng''s figure appeared on the edge of the sky. Although most of the muddlers and Guiyuan realm powerhouses here were sent to the Dantian world by Zhang Yu, there is still a source of energy. The continual turbulent masters and the Guiyuan realm powerhouses are coming here, and now the number of muddy masters and returnee realm powerhouses in the sky has accumulated a lot, and they just hit Zong Wusheng.


    "All obediently become the nourishment of Hunmengtian and Heavenly Tomb." A cruel smile appeared on Zou Wusheng''s face, and a special power mixed with the power of Hunmeng and the tomb of death swept around, instantly sending countless The muddler and the powerful Guiyuan realm were involved, and with one after another shrill screams, the edge of the sky suddenly became a forbidden area for life.


    Wilderness.


    "He''s here!" Xiao Xie''s face changed slightly, and he instinctively bared his teeth.


    Sun Meng and Sun Wu looked at each other, and instantly broke through the barrier of the wilderness and came to Hunmeng.


    "Hold him!" Sun Meng''s eyes were full of determination, "I can''t let him escape!"


    Sun Wu didn''t say a word, his body erupted with a quasi-cloudy master aura, and then his figure flickered and disappeared into the vast darkness.


    On the other side, Zhang Yu immediately received Xiaoxie''s voice transmission, and then immediately returned to the Dantian world and rushed to the place where Zhou Wusheng was. It seems that the node between Hun Mengtian and Hun Meng was found, and Zh Wusheng jumped over the wall in a hurry. .


    Zhang Yu''s deity rushed to the place where Zhi Wusheng was, and his clone Zhang Lu found Nie Wen, and asked Nie Wen to transmit a voice to the deity Hunmengshu, to guard against Zhi Wusheng, and then came to Chaos in the Great Desolate Realm to find Sun Yan and stay behind. A clone of Sun Yan''s clone, telling Sun Yan''s clone about the node and what happened in the sky.


    "The node has been found?" Sun Yan was still looking for the node outside. Hearing the news, he was overjoyed: "That''s great!"


    After finding the node, they can take the initiative and don''t have to worry about being led by the nose.


    Knowing that Zhi Wusheng began to attack the Chaos Realm, Sun Yan did not dare to delay at all, and immediately returned to the Chaos Realm. A place of nowhere.


    "Stop it!" The sky is very large, but for the master of Hunmeng and the master of the boundless creation, it can be reached in a few breaths. When Sun Wu arrived, he happened to see Zou Wusheng facing countless muddy masters and The powerful Guiyuan realm started to kill and shouted in a low voice.


    He didn''t dare to make a move, because once he made a move, those who control the chaos and those who were strong in the Yuanyuan realm simply couldn''t bear the power of him and Zong Wusheng, and would only die faster.


    However, he didn''t do anything, and he didn''t have any scruples. Every second, a large number of muddy masters and powerhouses in the Yuanyuan realm died.


    Watching this scene, Sun Wu''s face was ashen with anger, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    After a few breaths, he waited to devour the nearby Muddy Controlers and the Guiyuan Realm powerhouses, and Zushi Wusheng slowly stopped, his eyes fell on Sun Wu, and he was a little surprised: "You kid has achieved the goal. Lord Hun Meng."


    Strange, so weird!


    He remembered that not long ago, Sun Wu was only a nine-star turbulent master of the Thousand Layers Realm.


    "But this is better, if I swallow you, maybe I will be able to step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng right away." Zhou Wusheng was a little excited, "The quasi-Hunmeng Lord who has the blood of the Lord of Hunmeng, swallowing you alone will be worth it. The first half is hazy!"


    "You think highly of yourself." At this time, Sun Meng appeared beside Sun Wu, staring coldly at Zou Wusheng, "You should first think about whether you can survive today..."


    Xiaoxie appeared almost at the moment Sun Meng appeared, and it bared his teeth: "Old man, your good days are over!"


    Zou Wusheng ignored Xiaoxie, but stared at Sun Meng: "The Infinite Creation Realm...Okay, very good!" He was not surprised but delighted, "A quasi-Hun Meng Lord, a Infinite Creation Realm, and both have The bloodline of the Lord of Hunmeng, God treats me with all my life!"


    He looked at Sun Meng and Sun Wu as if they were looking at delicious food. Those hot eyes made both Sun Meng and Sun Wu frown and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Since you have taken the initiative to send it to the door, then I''m welcome." Zhi Wusheng''s body glowed with blood-red light, and the boundless and majestic aura of the dead tomb was intertwined with the power of the hazy, turning into two big hands, directly towards Sun Meng and Sun Wu grabbed it and said, "Be my food obediently!"


    "Be careful!" Sun Meng''s face changed slightly, and he reminded Sun Wu and Xiaoxie, and at the same time, the power of infinite creation burst out and swept towards the terrifying big hand.


    However, the infinite power of creation only made the big hand tremble slightly, slowing it down, but it could not resist it.


    On the other side, Sun Wu''s situation is similar, there is no way to stop the big hand.


    "Damn, how dare you ignore you, Sir Xiaoxie!" Xiaoxie bared his teeth and scolded, and his body quickly grew bigger, and then he bit towards Zhou Wusheng fiercely.


    Zhou Wusheng frowned and scolded: "Noisy!"


    I saw that he once again transformed into a big hand and patted Xiaoxie.


    I thought that even if this palm didn''t kill Xiaoxie, it would still be able to injure Xiaoxie, but I didn''t expect it to be met with unexpected resistance. When the slap fell, not only did it fail to injure Xiaoxie, but it was bitten by Xiaoxie. , Although Xiaoxie''s teeth were broken a few times, but the expected serious injury of Xiaoxie did not happen.


    "The Qi of the Dead Grave is ineffective against it?" Zou Wusheng was a little surprised.


    Xiaoxie''s restraint distracted Deku Wusheng for a while, and Sun Meng and Sun Wu also took the opportunity to avoid those big hands.


    "There is no life, your doom is here." At this moment, Zhang Yu arrived.

 Chapter 1826： Explosion of mind

    Chapter 1826 The corpse with an explosion of mentality


    Zhang Yu''s speed was astonishingly fast, and when his voice fell, his figure had already appeared beside Sister Sun Meng.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s voice, Zou Wusheng was not surprised. In fact, when Zhang Yu approached here, he had already sensed Zhang Yu''s existence, but he didn''t expect Zhang Yu to be so fast.


    "Another one to die." Compared with the previous sneak attack on the Hunmeng Tree, Zhi Wusheng''s strength has increased a lot, and now he is no longer afraid of Zhang Yu and the others joining forces.


    "Teacher." Sun Meng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when Zhang Yu arrived.


    Sun Wu said in surprise: "Master Dean, you are finally here."


    Xiao Xie shivered all over, flung the blood from his mouth, and then stared at Zushi Wusheng.


    "And me!" At this moment, Sun Yan''s voice also reached everyone''s ears, and then, a stream of light flashed, and Sun Yan''s figure appeared beside Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu, Xiaoxie, Sun Yan, Sun Meng, Sun Wu, the five peak powerhouses gathered together for the first time!


    Zhi Wusheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes swept across the five Zhang Yus: "Four quasi-Hun Meng masters, and a master of the boundless creation realm, you really look down on this old man."


    "Let''s capture it." Zhang Yu said lightly: "You have no chance, and there is no life. The nodes between Hunmengtian and Yanya Hunmeng have been found by me."


    Zhou Wusheng temporarily restrained the power of the fog and the spirit of the dead tomb, and smiled lightly: "So what if I found it? If it was a few months ago, I might have been afraid of you, but now... What can you do to me?"


    "Don''t forget, this is Yanya Hunmeng, not your Hunmengtian." Sun Yan sneered: "In Hunmengtian, we can''t fight you, but in Yanya Hunmeng, you can''t be us at all. opponent."


    "Do you know why it took me so long to appear?" Zou Wusheng suddenly revealed a mysterious smile.


    Sun Yan frowned: "Pretend to be a ghost."


    Zwei Wusheng said in a hurry: "Actually, there is one thing you have never known, although you have been controlling the tomb for all these years, but in fact, the real owner of the tomb has always been me, the reason why you can Controlling the aura of the dead tomb is just the authority I gave you."


    Sun Yan was startled.


    "After the battle with you before, in addition to healing my wounds, I also re-refined the Heavenly Tomb, combining the power of Hunmeng and the Qi of the Dead Tomb into one. Although I could not fully integrate the two, my strength has been improved by no means. Little." A smug smile appeared on Zou Wusheng''s face, "Now I have not only recovered from my injury, but also gained the power bonus of Hunmengtian and Heavenly Tomb at the same time, and my strength has been greatly improved. How can you be my opponent?"


    Speaking of this, Zhan Wusheng paused: "There is one thing I am curious about, where did so many dead tombs in the heavenly tombs go? If I devoured a lot of living beings later, I replenished the dead tombs. I''m afraid I really don''t dare to confront you head-on."


    Xiaoxie shrank behind Zhang Yu, and immediately smiled: "The qi of those dead tombs was swallowed by Mr. Ben Xiaoxie! It''s a pity that I left in a hurry and didn''t finish it. I''m sorry to disappoint you..."


    "You?" Zou Wusheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiaoxie, "You are a beast, how can you do it?"


    "Old man, you look down on Lord Xiaoxie, don''t you?" Xiaoxie bared his teeth immediately.


    Zhang Yu and Sun Yan looked at Zou Wusheng with solemn expressions. Sun Meng and Sun Wu had personally experienced Zou Wusheng''s strength. Naturally, they knew how powerful Zhou Wusheng was. Although Zhang Yu and Sun Yan had not yet followed Zong Wusheng fought, but after thinking about it with his toes, he could guess how terrifying the bonuses of Hun Mengtian and Heavenly Tomb were.


    The dead body that controls both the Hunmengtian and the Heavenly Tomb must not be regarded as an ordinary quasi-Hunmeng Lord.


    "No wonder you are so fearless." Zhang Yu said lightly: "At the same time, you have the bonus of the power of Hunmengtian and Heavenly Tomb. It is indeed not to be underestimated."


    "So, it''s you who should be captured." Zou Wusheng said with a smile: "Give up resistance and be my food obediently."


    Zhang Yu was expressionless: "It''s just right, my strength has improved a lot recently, I just don''t know whether you are stronger or I am better. Since you think you are stronger, then... give it a try."


    The Dantian world has added many worlds, allowing Zhang Yu''s strength to get greater bonuses, and the promotion of the real world of stars to the realm of stars, and the birth of chaos in the world of stars have made Zhang Yu''s strength soar, and there is no skeleton. The birth of this powerful opponent can just be used to verify the progress of his strength.


    Zhang Yu''s words sent a signal to Sun Yan and the others that the battle was about to begin!


    "Really?" Zou Wusheng didn''t believe Zhang Yu''s words at all, thinking that Zhang Yu was bluffing. After all, in the realm of the quasi-Hunmeng Lord, it would take a long time to accumulate his strength if he wanted to significantly improve his strength. The reason for raising his strength to such a level in a short period of time is because of the special nature of his consciousness and the existence of the Heavenly Tomb, as well as his accumulation of countless past generations, "I hope you are not deceiving yourself, otherwise, your end will be miserable."


    "It''s useless to talk too much, let''s do it." Zhang Yu immediately released his power and punched out.


    Simple and rude!


    Nothing fancy!


    The incomparably condensed power of obscurity, carrying a powerful oppressive force, went straight to the dead.


    Sun Yan, Sun Meng, Sun Wu, and Xiaoxie also took action one after another. The three of them, one dog, blasted out a turbulent force.


    Zhou Wusheng didn''t believe Zhang Yu''s words, but he was still vigilant in his heart, and he made no reservations when he made a move.


    I saw an aura of annihilation erupting from his body, squeezing the surrounding muddy fog slightly twisted, a muddy power and a tomb of death entwined and shot out from his fingertips. .


    "Boom~"


    As the chaotic force blasted by Zhang Yu collided with Zhi Wusheng''s force, the entire sky trembled violently. It swept away, and in an instant, the storm spread to hundreds of small chaotic realms around it, and even the entire Upper Eastern Territory could feel the suffocating power fluctuations.


    Zhang Yu and Zhi Wusheng at the center of the battle each took a step back and crossed half a small area. Under the terrifying impact, the shields on their bodies instantly shattered, and a strand of blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths.


    And Sun Yan, Sun Meng, Sun Wu, and Xiaoxie blasted out the turbid power directly on Zhi Wusheng''s body. Without the shield''s blocking, Zhi Wusheng''s body was smashed into blood and flesh. Most of the chest was sunken, and it looked extremely ferocious.


    Zhou Wusheng struggled to stop the retreating body, and looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief: "How is it possible, your strength..."


    In the fight just now, he and Zhang Yu even had a draw, and Zhang Yu''s displayed strength was not inferior to him at all.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have been injured by Sun Yan and the others taking advantage of it.


    Sun Yan and the others also looked at Zhang Yu in surprise. They didn''t expect Zhang Yu''s strength to be so terrifying. Sun Meng and Sun Wu may not have too deep feelings, but Sun Yan and Xiao Xie were different. They fought with Zhe Wusheng before, but Having seen Zhang Yu''s strength, it''s only been so long before Zhang Yu''s strength has soared again, which is no worse than Zuku Wusheng.


    "You have your way, and I also have mine." Zhang Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said lightly, "It turns out that my strength doesn''t seem to be worse than yours."


    Zhou Wusheng''s mentality has collapsed a bit. How much did he pay, how much effort, how many people, and how many people did he increase his strength to this point step by step, but what about Zhang Yu? He has never seen Zhang Yu do anything, and his strength is not weaker than him, which is simply unreasonable!


    "There is no life, you are finished!" Sun Yan was in a good mood, and the worries in his heart were swept away.


    Sun Meng and Sun Wu also increased their confidence.


    Xiaoxie sneered: "Old man, you haven''t seen my master''s true strength, otherwise, you shouldn''t be so shocked. You should be lucky, if the master''s strength was not suppressed by the fog, even one ten thousandth You can¡¯t even exert your strength, you have already been crushed to death by a finger from your master.¡±


    Speaking of this, Xiaoxie''s eyes showed a touch of pride: "You must know that the master of the peak state, even Lord Xiaoxie has to avoid his edge."


    The corners of Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, if it wasn''t for Xiaoxie''s help in the next battle, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but want to beat this guy up.


    "Hurry up, don''t let this guy escape." Zhang Yu''s voice fell, and he rushed towards Zhou Wusheng.


    Sun Yan looked at each other and quickly followed.


    ¡ª


    There will be another update late

 Chapter 1827： specific speed

    Chapter 1827 Speed


    The mentality exploded, and there was even an urge to die with Zhang Yu and the others.


    I thought it was a crushing game, but it turned out to be a headwind game. Who can stand it?


    One Zhang Yu can tie him, plus Sun Yan, Sun Meng, Sun Wu, Xiaoxie, if he goes down hard, he will be looking for abuse!


    The inanimate nature is extremely cautious, and he never does anything he is not sure about, which can be seen from what he has done in the past.


    Even though he has the strength to crush Hunmeng and can forcefully control them to help build Hunmengtian, he still uses the banner of saving Hunmeng, fooling those people to help, and placing himself on the commanding heights of morality and justice.


    He clearly could control the Heavenly Tomb, but he deliberately pushed Sun Yan out and made Sun Yan his puppet to attract people''s attention.


    He used all living beings as chess pieces, and calculated the entire Hunmeng, but he quietly hid in Hunmengtian, and pretended to be a slightly stronger king of the ten thousand layers.


    All kinds of behaviors show how cautious Zun Wusheng is.


    Because of caution, after seeing Zhang Yu''s strength, Zhou Wusheng was shocked, angry, and unwilling, and at the same time, he still had a desire to retreat.


    If he hit the bar hard and was injured, he might threaten the wilderness, but he did not choose to do so.


    He is unwilling to accept even the slightest threat!


    "It''s my fault this time." Facing Zhang Yu and the others who were rushing in, Zhuang Wusheng stepped back and said harshly: "You better pray that the fog will not be destroyed, otherwise, the day of the destruction of the fog will come. , when I set foot on the Lord of Hunmeng! At that time, all of you will have to die!"


    "die!"


    "die!"


    "die!"


    A word of "death" echoed in the fog, but the ghostly figure slowly dissipated and finally disappeared.


    Zhang Yu and the others stopped.


    "Damn, let him escape!" Sun Wu gritted his teeth unwillingly.


    "Normal." Sun Yan said solemnly: "With our strength, we can only defeat him at best, but we can''t kill him instantly."


    As long as there is no time for Zuku Wusheng, Zuku Wusheng can return to the hazy sky in an instant.


    Sun Meng also frowned lightly: "With Zong Wusheng''s strength, once we return to Hunmengtian, we can''t do anything about him."


    In Yanya Hunmeng, they can only defeat Zun Wusheng, if they go to Hunmengtian, they are probably not the opponents of Zhuang Wusheng at all.


    "No way, no one would have thought that Zong Wusheng''s strength would increase so much." Zhang Yu sighed.


    If Zuku Wusheng''s strength hadn''t improved so much, the five of them would join forces, and it would be possible to focus on Zuku Wusheng in seconds.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu said: "Actually, we should be lucky. Fortunately, we found the node in time, otherwise, if Zhi Wusheng really grows like this, I am afraid that the Heavenly Tomb will also be promoted to Hunmeng like Hunmengtian, and then... Zhe Wusheng might really be able to step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng.¡±


    The current celestial tomb, just like the Hunmengtian in the past, is between Hunmeng and the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Sun Yan nodded and said solemnly: "If the Heavenly Tomb is promoted, and Zhi Wusheng fuses the Heavenly Tomb with Hunmengtian, it is very likely that he will step into the realm of Hunmeng Lord."


    Hearing this, Sun Wu''s face changed: "We must stop the promotion of the Heavenly Tomb!"


    "Can we just destroy the tomb?" Xiaoxie asked.


    "I''m afraid not." Sun Yan said: "The celestial tomb is very special. It itself represents destruction and death. It is a special state. Unless the Lord Hun Meng makes a move, no one can destroy the celestial tomb."


    Sun Wu''s face was a little ugly: "Can''t we just watch the sky tomb grow and do nothing?"


    The Heavenly Tomb, which is the huge blood sphere in the center of the Hunmeng Restricted Area, grows by one point, the strength of Zong Wusheng will increase by one point, and the tomb grows to the limit that day, and the Hunmeng is destroyed, and the Heavenly Tomb will also be promoted to become Hunmeng. Meng, when the time comes, Zhe Wusheng will also successfully become the Lord of Hun Meng.


    "The only way now is to compare the speed with Zong Wusheng!" Sun Yan said.


    Everyone looked at Sun Yan: "Compared with speed?"


    "Yes." Sun Yan said solemnly, "Before anyone can step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng!"


    "This..." Sun Wu suddenly felt a huge pressure, and a sense of powerlessness surged in his heart, "Zhou Wusheng''s advantage is unique, can we really compare?"


    Sun Meng and Xiao Xie were also in heavy hearts.


    "You can''t compare, you can''t compare." Sun Yan took a deep breath, "This is our only chance."


    For a while, everyone was silent.


    "Since there is no other way, this is the only way to do it." Zhang Yu sighed softly and said, "Next, I will guard the tomb of the sky to prevent the dead body from entering Yanya''s fog. You should hurry up and cultivate."


    Everyone was speechless, and no one could think of another way.


    Soon, Sun Yan, Sun Meng, and Sun Wu dispersed one after another. Xiaoxie was about to leave, but was held down by Zhang Yu''s hand.


    "Master, I''m going to practice too, don''t stop me!" Xiaoxie struggled with all his limbs and was very anxious.


    "You don''t need to practice." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Honestly follow me to the tomb."


    Holding Xiaoxie''s neck in one hand, Zhang Yu flew directly to the Hunmeng restricted area, and soon came to outside the blood cell.


    "How is it, Zushi Wusheng didn''t come out, right?" Zhang Yu asked Hunmengshu.


    "Not yet." Hunmengshu said.


    Zhang Yu nodded, then carried Xiaoxie, passed through the blood cell directly, and entered the Heavenly Tomb.


    "Master, can''t you just guard the tomb by yourself? Why do you have to pull me over?" Xiaoxie was a little depressed.


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Stop talking nonsense, and quickly clean up the spirit of the dead tomb."


    Xiao Xie froze for a while, then pretended to be stupid: "Master, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "Really?" Zhang Yu stared at Xiao Xie with a half-smile.


    Xiao Xie was stunned, and then shrugged his head: "Okay, I''ll clean it up now."


    He said so, but Xiaoxie did not act in a hurry, but asked curiously: "Master, how do you know that I can clear the spirit of the dead tomb?" Fusion with the chaotic body, it stands to reason, even if there is no ability to control the Qi of the dead tomb, it makes sense.


    "Don''t forget, you sacrificed your consciousness to me, what are you thinking, can I not know?" Zhang Yu glanced at Xiaoxie, "Besides, you are essentially no different from Zhou Wusheng, Zhou Wusheng takes away Abandoning Sun Yan, but not losing the ability to control the aura of the dead tomb, doesn''t it explain the problem?"


    Of course, the most important thing is... Zhang Yu noticed before that when Zou Wusheng attacked Xiaoxie, the aura of the dead tomb did not cause any harm to Xiaoxie.


    "Okay." Xiaoxie lowered his head weakly.


    "I''ll forgive you this time. Next time, if you''re not honest, you''ll know the consequences." Zhang Yu said lightly, "It''s already time, and I still want to be lazy."


    Xiaoxie was trained honestly and did not dare to refute.


    It doesn''t care about the birth and death of Hunmeng, nor the birth and death of those who control the chaos and those who are strong in the Yuanyuan realm. Anyway, even if Yanya Hunmeng is destroyed, it can continue to live in chaos in the star world.


    It is too troublesome to clean up the Qi of the Dead Tomb, and for the current it, even if it swallows the Qi of the Dead Tomb, it will not do any good. Of course, it is unwilling to do such a thankless thing.


    "Without the spirit of the dead tomb, it will be difficult for the heaven tomb to advance to Hunmeng, and it can slow down the destruction of Yanya Hunmeng." Zhang Yu looked serious, and there was a hint of warning in his words, "If you dare to be lazy again , I promise, you will die before Yanya Hunmeng is destroyed."


    Xiao Xie was terrified: "Don''t, Master!"


    The birth and death of Yanya Hunmeng, what does it have to do with it?


    "I promise to do my best to clean up the spirit of the dead tomb, master don''t kill me!" Xiaoxie was really scared.


    This time, Zhang Yu ignored Xiaoxie and stepped directly across most of the celestial tomb to the small altar, and his mind locked on that node.


    On the edge of the tomb, Xiao Xie shivered, and quickly began to clean up the spirit of the dead tomb.


    ¡­


    The sky is hazy.


    Zhou Wusheng sensed Zhang Yu and Xiao Xie in the tomb of heaven, and couldn''t help but look gloomy: "Damn!"


    He really wanted to rush out to fight Zhang Yu, but he knew that it didn''t make any sense. On the contrary, if he was injured in a fight with Zhang Yu, he would have to waste time on healing, which in turn would affect the growth of Hun Mengtian and Heavenly Tomb. Only the bad is not good.


    Instead of this, it is better to let Xiaoxie clean up the spirit of the dead tomb. The big deal, the growth rate of the tomb is a little slower.


    "Yanya Hunmeng is destined to be destroyed, unless the Lord Hunmeng personally takes action, no one can stop it." Zun Wusheng snorted coldly and murmured: "I''m Zhwusheng, sooner or later I will become Lord Hunmeng..."


    Zhou Wusheng has no doubts about whether he can become the Lord of Hunmeng.


    He lurks countless times, calculating the world, and what he does is not useless!


    Although there was a little change in the plan, and there was a variable like Zhang Yu, it still couldn''t change the ending.


    "Wait, the day when I, Zhuang Wusheng, becomes the Lord, is when you fall!" There was resentment and killing intent in Zhou Wusheng''s eyes.


    Heaven Tomb.


    Zhang Yu sat cross-legged next to the node. Although he could not perceive the existence of Zong Wusheng, he knew very well that Zong Wusheng must know everything that happened here.


    "Comparative speed?" Zhang Yu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "I''m really not afraid."


    Zhi Wusheng is only one step away from Lord Hunmeng, so why is Zhang Yu not?


    It¡¯s just that Zou Wusheng didn¡¯t know that it was much easier for Zhang Yu to become the Lord of Hunmeng than he thought.


    With Zhang Yu''s current strength, perhaps when the fourth chaos in his dantian world is born and the fourth master of chaos is created, he will be able to completely step into the realm of the master of chaos.


    Because of this, Li Wusheng did this, right in the middle of Zhang Yu''s arms.


    "If this guy takes a risk and devours Yan Ya''s life, maybe there is still hope for a comeback." Zhang Yu shook his head secretly, "It''s a pity that this guy gave up the only chance to come back."


    Zhang Yu was not afraid of Zushi Wusheng hiding, but he was afraid that Zhou Wusheng would devour Yan Ya Hun Meng at all costs.


    The corpse that hides has no life, so there is no longer a threat, and there will be no threat in the future.


    The mind swept across the world of Dantian, and seeing that several True God Realms were on the verge of being promoted, Zhang Yu''s smile became brighter: "I have to say, these muddy masters and powerful Guiyuan realm have a great effect on the world of Dantian. , almost all the world, the growth rate has accelerated more than a hundred times."


    The world of Dantian is the same day by day, and even those newly constructed worlds are growing at an astonishing speed, which also makes Zhang Yu fully aware of the importance of those who are from Yanya Hunmeng and those who are strong in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Zhou Wusheng failed to swallow these people, but was cut off by Zhang Yu, making Zhang Yu cheaper.

 Chapter 1828： Hun Meng Lord

    Chapter 1828 Hun Meng Lord


    The muddlers and the powerful Guiyuan realm are extremely precious resources for Zhang Yu and Zhan Wusheng, and they have a role that cannot be ignored.


    However, Zhang Yu and Zhou Wusheng took two completely opposite paths.


    The purpose of Wusheng is to devour them and promote the promotion of the Heavenly Tomb to become Hunmeng. When Hunmengtian and Hunmeng merge into one, it is when he sets foot on the Lord of Hunmeng.


    This method is simple and crude, but consumes the shortest time.


    And Zhang Yu''s method is much more complicated. He sends the muddy master and the powerful Guiyuan realm into the Dantian world. Through them, the evolution of the Dantian world is accelerated and the time for many worlds to advance is shortened.


    In contrast, Zong Wusheng''s method pursues speed. Even if he finally sets foot on Hunmeng Lord, it may leave some hidden dangers and the foundation is unstable. Zhang Yu pursues safety and stability, even if it is slow. , the most important thing is to ensure that there will be no hidden dangers, and the foundation should be laid firmly.


    Different methods also make their attitude towards those who control chaos and those who return to the Yuan realm are completely different.


    Kone Wusheng regards muddy masters and those who return to the Yuan realm as food and nourishment, which is also doomed that they will not cooperate with Zong Wusheng.


    After all, no one is willing to use their own life to fulfill an irrelevant person.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    Although Zhang Yu was guarding the tomb and could not leave, he was not without work to do.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yu is conscientiously compiling a new world history book every day, adapting the stories in his mind into the history of a certain world, and then handing over the world history book to Zhang Lu, who will tell the teachers and students in the sky every day. A story that opens up a new world.


    As time passed, the world in Zhang Yu''s Dantian world gradually increased, and the number increased sharply.


    In the blink of an eye, three years have passed, and the number of newly born worlds in the Dantian world has exceeded one thousand. Adding the original worlds, the number of worlds in the Dantian is approaching fifteen hundred.


    Zhang Lu opened up the channel between these worlds and the Cang Qiong Academy, so that the worlds in the Dantian world can be transmitted to each other, and some weak worlds can only be transmitted one-way to the worlds higher than them, just like the mortal world is transmitted to the fairy world In general, high-level worlds can teleport to each other, or back to lower-level worlds.


    The appearance of Zhi Wusheng three years ago completely shattered the illusion of Yan Ya''s life, and made them feel the danger. Therefore, those who originally suspected that it was a conspiracy jointly designed by Zhang Yu and Yu Hun Hall also gathered in the sky. chaotic domain.


    Every once in a while, Zhang Lu will construct a teleportation wormhole to send a group of people into the world of Dantian.


    With the influx of muddy masters and powerhouses of the Yuanyuan realm, all the worlds in the Dantian world have ushered in rapid growth.


    Not only those sixth-order small worlds, seventh-order big worlds, and eighth-order True God Realm, but even the ninth-order worlds of the Great Desolate Realm, Fengshen Realm, and Star Realm, as well as the chaos in which they are located, are also accelerating their growth. As a result... the strength of Sun Yan, Xiaoxie, and Sun Wu began to increase at an astonishing rate.


    Zhang Yu was sitting at the Tomb of Heaven for the fifth year.


    The Panlong True God Realm, which has already reached the edge of promotion, finally broke through the limit, broke the shackles of the eighth-order, and successfully advanced!


    Zhang Yu, who was still compiling the annals of history, suddenly felt the changes in the world of Dantian, as well as the changes in the will of his creator, and couldn''t help but feel refreshed.


    Panlong True God Realm has been promoted to the ninth-order Panlong Realm. The nothingness outside the Panlong Realm is also separated from the turbulent flow of time and space and turned into chaos.


    Zhang Yu clearly felt that his Creator''s will has increased sharply, and the power of the fog seems to have been tempered and refined a bit.


    Before Zhang Yu could adapt to the new power, the sudden increase of the Creator''s will seemed to break an invisible boundary, and then surged at an even more terrifying speed. The power of the Creator''s will also doubled directly. The flowing muddy power also seems to have undergone transformation. In just a few breaths, it has become several times more condensed than before, like after countless years of beating.


    "This is..." An extremely terrifying coercion, centered on Zhang Yu, spread out in all directions.


    For a moment, the entire heavenly tomb was filled with this terrifying coercion, as if a supreme god.


    Just about to steal the lazy Xiaoxie, he felt the terrifying pressure, his whole body couldn''t help but shuddered and shivered.


    I saw Zhang Yu''s body slowly suspending, standing in the sky of the tomb, one after another coercion, like ripples on the water surface, constantly swaying, his whole person exudes a sacred light, giving people a sense of sacredness. The feeling of inviolability, and at the same time, the terrifying coercion also makes people feel their infinite insignificance.


    "Is this the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng?" The improvement of the realm has also strengthened Zhang Yu''s consciousness like never before. Like a strong fortress, even if the body and soul are destroyed, even if the will of the Creator is destroyed, it is still immortal.


    Xiao Xie stared at the sacred figure in the sky of the tomb in awe. The boundless coercion and the divine light made that figure appear boundless and majestic, like a **** who dominates all things.


    Xiao Xie didn''t even dare to look at Zhang Yu, as if it was a blasphemy against the gods.


    Too strong!


    Under that coercion, Xiao Xie even felt like an ant, and in front of that coercive master, he had no resistance at all.


    That is absolutely powerful, powerful enough to crush it!


    ¡­


    The sky is hazy.


    Zushi Wusheng is still trying to swallow Yanya Hunmeng and achieve the dream of the Lord of Hunmeng, imagining that one day in the future, he will step into the realm of Hunmeng Lord and suppress Zhang Yu and others with his backhand. Wake up from that dream.


    "What happened!" Zushi Wusheng looked horrified, and immediately searched for the source of the terrifying pressure. After his thoughts swept through the cloudy sky, Zhou Wusheng had nothing to gain, and quickly sensed the situation of the heavenly tomb. The next moment , He stood up suddenly, a look of shock on his face, and said in disbelief: "Lord Hunmeng! He actually stepped into the realm of Hunmeng Lord, how is it possible!"


    In a dilapidated Hun Meng, a Hun Meng Lord was born!


    However, whether Zhan Wusheng is willing to accept it or not can not change the reality.


    That sacred figure, that terrifying coercion, that power beyond the limit, all proves that that mysterious young man has really stepped into the realm of the Lord of Hunmen!


    Before Zhang Wusheng could react, in the sky of the tomb, Zhang Yu stepped on the sole of his foot lightly, and a strand of the Creator''s will centered on Zhang Yu swept the surroundings. Suddenly, the entire tomb began to collapse one by one, as if the world was destroyed. , In just a few breaths, the entire Heavenly Tomb completely collapsed, and the huge blood sphere, like the ice and snow under the scorching sun, quickly melted away.


    The celestial tomb, as well as the spirit of the dead tomb in the celestial tomb, completely disappeared.


    And the nodes of Hunmengtian and Yanya Hunmeng hidden in the tomb of heaven are also completely exposed.


    Hunmeng forbidden area, the huge body of the Hunmeng tree trembled slightly, it felt that breath, different from the master, but somewhat similar, that was... the breath of the master of Hunmeng!


    "Lord Hunmeng!" Hunmengshu was surprised and delighted, "My foster father has stepped into the realm of Hunmeng Lord!"


    The terrifying coercion, passing through the Hunmeng forbidden area, swept the entire Yanya Hunmeng in an instant. All the chaotic domains, down to the mortals, up to the nine-star muddy masters, were all prostrate on the ground, and countless creatures knelt down and bowed, like In welcoming the supreme master.


    Wilderness.


    Zhang Haoran''s face changed drastically, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Countless turbulent masters and powerhouses in the Yuanyuan realm are all panicked.


    Everyone thought that it was Zong Wusheng who stepped into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng.


    The end of Yanya Hunmeng has arrived!


    But Zhang Lu''s voice soon sounded: "Don''t worry, this is the breath of the deity!"


    ¡­


    Dantian world.


    Sun Yan, Sun Meng, and Sun Wu came to the wilderness one after another, shocked and excited.


    Changqiong teachers and students were even more excited, and their eyes were full of pride and pride.


    ¡­


    Hunmeng Restricted Area.


    Zhang Yu was familiar with the new power, and after a while, the external pressure slowly subsided. Although it could not be completely introverted, it would not affect the place too far.


    Looking at the node between Hunmengtian and Yanya Hunmeng, the corner of Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, his figure flickered, and he instantly disappeared in place.


    The sky is hazy.


    Zhang Yu stared at the lost soul indifferently: "I''m sorry, I''m one step ahead of you."

 Chapter 1829： The lifeless history

    Chapter 1829 The origin of the dead


    This is the third time Zhang Yu has entered Hunmengtian with the body of the deity.


    Entering Hunmengtian for the first time, and seeing the skeleton dead for the first time, at that time, the other party, as the leader of Hunmeng, ordered dozens of kings of the ten thousand levels to help Hunmengtian advance.


    Entering Hunmengtian for the second time, Zhou Wusheng''s identity has been exposed. He joined forces with Sun Yan and Xiaoxie to fight Zhou Wusheng. In that battle, Zhou Wusheng was superior in skill, forcing them to escape.


    Now, for the third time, Zhang Yu faced Zushi Wusheng alone, but the strength of both sides reversed directly.


    "Can you tell me why?" Zuku Wusheng''s voice was hoarse, unwilling and powerless.


    He was always the only one who brought despair to others, but this time, he also tasted despair himself.


    Zhang Yu knew what Zou Wusheng was asking, and he calmly said: "For you, the achievement of the Lord of Hunmeng may be the pursuit of a lifetime, but for me, whether it is the Lord of Hunmeng or the Lord of Hunmeng, it is always the same. It''s just a journey in life, and my destination is still farther away..."


    Wusheng frowned: "I don''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Zhang Yu said lightly: "You just need to know that you are about to fall."


    Zhou Wusheng clenched his fists and took a deep breath: "What if I surrender to you?"


    He raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu: "If I sacrifice my consciousness and am willing to be driven by you, can you let me go?"


    Even at this time, Kou Wusheng still didn¡¯t want to die.


    He paid such a huge price and calculated the entire Hunmeng just to step into the realm of the master of Hunmeng.


    Now that he is almost successful, how can he be willing to die like this?


    Even if he died, he hoped to be able to enjoy the scenery at the height of Lord Hunmeng before he died.


    "Sorry, you have to die." Zhang Yu had no personal grudge with Zou Wusheng, and even admired Zhou Wusheng, but still decided to kill Zou Wusheng.


    "Why? Since you can let Sun Yan go, why can''t you let me go?" Zhou Wusheng was a little excited, "Sun Yan may not have killed fewer people than me!"


    Zhang Yu said calmly: "Indeed, Sun Yan killed no less than you in the muddy control and the Guiyuan realm powerhouse, but Sun Yan''s purpose was not to destroy muddy fog..."


    Sun Yan sacrificed his consciousness to Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu naturally knew Sun Yan''s past thoughts.


    "Furthermore, the root cause of Sun Yan''s murder is still you." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Without you, how could Sun Yan commit such a murder?"


    Of course, these are not the point. The real reason is that only by killing Zushi Wusheng can Zhang Yu ensure that Yan Ya Hunmeng can break free from destruction and death.


    As long as Qi Wu lives, even if he doesn''t do anything, Yan Ya Hunmeng will still march towards death and destruction step by step, and the Qi of the Dead Grave will never dry up. After all, Qi Wu Sheng is the real Qi of the Dead Grave. The source, and this source can only be wiped out by the Lord Hunmeng.


    "Isn''t it true that you are not given any chance at all?" Zun Wusheng still had the last bit of luck.


    Zhang Yu ruthlessly shattered his luck: "I can give you a decent way to die."


    Zhou Wusheng was silent for a while, then lowered his head in resignation: "Okay, you can do it."


    Glancing at Zushi Wusheng, Zhang Yu said lightly: "Put away your little actions, without the blessing of the Heavenly Tomb, do you think you can sneak attack on me? Or, do you think you can hide your little actions from Lord Hunmeng? perception?"


    Hearing the words, Zhan Wusheng froze, and the cloudy power that was quietly surrounding his palm slowly dissipated.


    He knew that he really had no chance this time!


    But why! ?


    Why is it not you who set foot on the Lord of Hunmeng, but Zhang Yu?


    Zhou Wusheng can''t figure it out, he occupies the right time and place, and he is calculating the whole Hun Mengtian, why did he lose to a mere Zhang Yu?


    Zhang Yu released a wisp of the Creator''s will and directly imprisoned Zhaka Wusheng. Under the terrifying Creator''s will, Zhuang Wusheng couldn''t even struggle.


    Feeling the Creator''s will that imprisoned him, Zhuang Wusheng felt scared for the first time.


    Zhang Yu did not immediately obliterate Zhi Wusheng, but imprisoned him temporarily, and then slowly said: "I want to know, what exactly is your identity? The incarnation of destruction and death? Or the creator left behind after the fall of the lord of darkness. A wisp of consciousness born from the will?"


    "I''m going to die anyway, what''s my identity, does it matter?" Although Zhuang Wusheng couldn''t move, his soul could still transmit sound.


    "Your answer will determine the way you die." Zhang Yu said lightly: "If you don''t want to be tortured, you''d better answer honestly."


    Zhi Wusheng hesitated, and after a long time, he slowly said: "I am not only the incarnation of destruction and death, but also the consciousness born from the will of the Creator left over from the fall of the Lord of Murder."


    "what for?"


    "Destruction and death are illusory existences, an intangible state, but they exist objectively. After the fall of the Lord of Murder, the residual Creator consciousness was polluted by destruction and death. After a long period of nurturing, In the end, I was born." Zushi Wusheng said slowly: "Because the consciousness of the creator is equivalent to the corpse of the Lord of Murder, so I took my surname as the skeleton, and Wusheng represents my other half identity... Destruction and death."


    The skeleton is lifeless, and the name actually represents his identity.


    In addition, the name Wusheng also represents his mission!


    "Then how do you know the truth about the fall of the Lord of Hunmeng?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    The Lord of Hunmeng was stung to death by a "bee". It stands to reason that only Sun Yan and Hunmengshu should know about it. How could Zong Wusheng know?


    "Because the death of the Lord of Hunmeng is too suffocating, even if he falls, the remaining will of the Creator still has an unwilling obsession." Zou Wusheng said: "I was born in the Lord of Hunmen. The will of the Creator remains, and also inherited This obsession."


    Strictly speaking, part of Zong Wusheng''s body, and even part of his consciousness, actually comes from the Lord of Hun Meng.


    Hearing Zou Wusheng''s words, Zhang Yu suddenly realized that the problem that had been plaguing him, finally got an explanation.


    "The last question." Zhang Yu asked, "You have taken away Sun Yan''s body, you obviously have the opportunity to cultivate in a normal way, and there is still hope of becoming a master of the gods in the future, why do you have to take this path? You will soon become the Lord of Hunmeng, but I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know, doing so may leave a lot of obscurity and even destroy the foundation.¡±


    Zhou Wusheng was silent for a while, then laughed at himself: "If I had a choice, why would I not want to cultivate normally?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "As I said, half of me is transformed by the Creator''s consciousness and obsession left by the Lord of Murder, and the other half is destruction and death." Zushi Wusheng said: "Destruction and death are my mission and also The meaning of my existence is the instinct imprinted in the depths of my consciousness. If I resist this instinct, then my consciousness will also dissipate. Unless I set foot on the Lord, my body, soul, will of the Creator, and consciousness will be sublimated in all directions. Otherwise, I would not be able to resist at all, nor would I dare to resist that instinct of consciousness.¡±


    He seems to have two choices, but in fact, he has no choice at all.


    One road is doomed to be a dead end, he can only choose another.


    In this way, Zun Wusheng is actually a poor person.


    Speaking of this, Zhuang Wusheng was a little excited, angry and unwilling: "You all think that it is my fault for Hunmeng''s destruction! But have you ever thought about it, even if I don''t do anything, Hunmeng will still be destroyed! I Why can''t I get a little benefit for myself in the process of Hunmeng''s destruction? If a Hunmeng''s destruction can create a new Hunmeng Lord, then it can be considered a destruction worthwhile!"


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "You seem to have forgotten that you represent destruction and death yourself! You are the culprit of the chaos..."


    If Zushi Wusheng was willing to sacrifice himself, he might be able to save the entire Hunmeng.


    Of course, this kind of idea is purely to stand and talk without back pain.


    Zhang Yu also doesn''t think that Zou Wusheng should sacrifice himself to save the entire Hunmeng. On the contrary, from Zou Wusheng''s standpoint, it is understandable for Zhou Wusheng to do so, and Zhang Yu also fully understands his approach.


    It''s just... Zhang Yu and Zhou Wusheng have different positions. Even if he understands Zhou Wusheng again, he will still not change his decision to obliterate Zhou Wusheng.


    "Any last words?" Zhang Yu sighed softly and said, "If not, I will send you on your way."


    Zhou Wusheng was silent for a while, and finally closed his eyes and said, "I hope you... must, must be careful of bees."

 Chapter 1830： Fourth Lord of Chaos

    Chapter 1830 The Fourth Lord of Chaos


    "Boom~"


    Accompanied by a deafening roar, the entire cloudy sky quickly collapsed, and Zhi Wusheng¡¯s imprisoned body slowly annihilated.


    In the face of absolutely powerful strength, Zong Wusheng couldn''t even struggle, and his body, creator''s will, divine soul, and consciousness were completely annihilated.


    With the death of Zong Wusheng and the destruction of the sky, an invisible force of repulsion pushed Zhang Yu out.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in the restricted area of ??Hunmeng, which is exactly the node between Hunmengtian and Yanya Hunmeng.


    In the various chaotic regions of Yanya and Hunmeng, the aura of the dead tomb dissipated and disappeared at an astonishing speed like the tide receding.


    In just a short moment, the entire Yanya was hazy, and the presence of the Qi of the Dead Grave could no longer be perceived, as if they had never appeared.


    The countless tombs of muddy masters have also become pure worlds of good fortune. Without the invasion of the dead tomb, these good-fortune worlds have also become treasures one after another.


    Sun Yan, Sun Meng, Sun Wu, Xiaoxie, and Hunmengshu all sensed the changes in Yanya Hunmeng and the fading of the Qi of the Dead Grave.


    "Zhi Wu is dead?" Sun Yan was stunned, with a hint of relief in his eyes and a sigh.


    Sun Wu raised his head, trying hard not to let the tears flow out of his eyes: "Grandpa, did you see it? Zhe Wu is dead!"


    Sun Meng also cried with joy.


    ¡­


    Hunmeng Restricted Area.


    Xiaoxie looked at the Hunmeng tree: "Did you feel it?"


    The huge body of the Hunmeng tree stretched out completely, almost filling the entire Hunmeng forbidden area, and at the same time, its heavy and vicissitudes of life sounded: "I feel it! , Hunmeng has regained his vitality!"


    Such a vision can only illustrate one problem, Zong Wu is dead!


    The source of the Qi of the Tomb of Death was completely wiped out!


    "Master, did you really kill that old man?" Xiaoxie looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Yu glanced at Xiaoxie.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu waved at Hunmengshu, and said, "Yanya Hunmeng''s threat is lifted, and I should go back. If you have any questions, you can ask Nie Wen to come to Cang Qiong Academy to find me."


    The voice fell, and Zhang Yu lifted Xiaoxie''s neck with one hand. As Xiaoxie struggled and protested, the figure disappeared.


    ¡­


    Wilderness.


    When Zhang Yu came back with Xiaoxie, everyone was waiting for him at the Cang Qiong Academy.


    "Dean."


    "teacher."


    "Master Dean!"


    Everyone went up to meet them.


    Zhang Haoran couldn''t wait to ask: "Is there life and death?"


    Facing everyone''s expectant and nervous gaze, Zhang Yu nodded slightly: "Zhi Wusheng is dead, and the Heavenly Tomb and Hunmengtian are completely destroyed. From now on, everyone no longer has to worry about the threat of Zhi Wusheng."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was completely excited, and the big stone hanging in their hearts could finally fall to the ground.


    "Master, let me down." Xiaoxie struggled in Zhang Yu''s hands.


    Zhang Yu put down Xiaoxie, and then said to everyone: "The threat of Zun Wusheng has been lifted, but the threat from outside of Hunmeng still exists."


    Everyone froze and looked at Zhang Yu puzzled.


    "Do you know how Lord Hunmeng died?" Zhang Yu said solemnly without waiting for everyone to answer: "Master Hunmeng was stung to death by a bee."


    For a while, the atrium square was in an uproar.


    "Besides Hunmeng, it is very mysterious, and there are too many dangerous existences. These existences are more terrifying and dangerous than Zun Wusheng. Not to mention you, the Lord of Hunmeng, also has a life-threatening danger." Zhang Yu solemnly Said: "An inconspicuous bee, or an inconspicuous fly, mosquito, may kill you. Therefore, you''d better not be lazy, and improve your cultivation as soon as possible, otherwise, you will really encounter Those dangerous existences, I can''t guarantee your safety. Only when your own strength becomes stronger can you truly resist these dangers."


    "A bee that can sting even Lord Hunmeng to death?" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy swallowed and their scalps were numb.


    This sounds really scary.


    Sun Yan''s voice transmission to Zhang Yu at this time: "President, why did you lie to them?"


    The Lord of Hunmeng was indeed stung to death by a bee, but not in Hunmeng, Yanya, but in Hunmeng Sea.


    According to Sun Yan''s knowledge, there are no such dangerous and strange creatures in Hunmeng.


    "If you don''t let them feel some pressure, how can they cultivate obediently and diligently?" Zhang Yu didn''t think there was anything wrong with his approach. "Their strength is still too weak after all."


    Now Zhang Yu has already set foot in the realm of the master of Hunmeng, Sun Yan, Xiaoxie, Sun Meng, and Sun Wu have also set foot in the realm of the master of quasi Hunmeng and the boundless creation, while others are still struggling in the realm of the nine-star master of the haunted. Zhang Yu hopes to use the help of Such a pressure allows them to reach the King of Ten Thousand Layers as soon as possible, and even set foot in the Infinite Creation Realm.


    If one day, the teachers and students of the sky all set foot on the realm of Hunmeng Lord, what kind of grand occasion would it be?


    After a while, Zhang Yuping retreated from the crowd, leaving only Sun Meng.


    "Thank you, teacher, to avenge our sister and brother." Sun Meng said.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, and then said: "Your brother has already stepped into the realm of quasi-Hunmeng Lord. Next, it''s your turn."


    Sun Meng''s eyes lit up: "Is the time here?"


    "Follow me." Zhang Yu constructed a teleportation wormhole and then passed through the wormhole.


    Sun Meng did not hesitate and immediately followed.


    "This is..." As soon as he entered the Panlong Realm, Sun Meng recognized that this was the former Panlong True God Realm, "Panlong True God Realm has been promoted to the ninth-order world!"


    Zhang Yu nodded and said: "Not only that, you can carefully perceive the outside of the Panlong Realm."


    Hearing the words, Sun Meng immediately sensed it, and then said in shock: "Hun Meng! It turned out to be a new born Hun Meng!"


    "This is the timing I said." Zhang Yu took Sun Meng into chaos, "Next, I will construct a chaotic body for you, that is, a chaotic body, as long as you merge with the chaotic body. , you will be able to step directly into the realm of the quasi-Hunmeng Lord, and the infinite power of creation will also be transformed into the power of Hunmeng."


    Sun Meng doesn''t understand very well, but she trusts Zhang Yu very much. Since Zhang Yu said so, then do as Zhang Yu said.


    The next moment, she saw that Zhang Yu constructed the body of chaos, using the same method that she had tried to teach to Yuan Qing, and finally passed on to Zhang Yu by Yuan Qing.


    Fate is so wonderful sometimes, she never imagined that the technique of incarnation outside her body would eventually be used by Zhang Yu to construct a chaotic body for herself.


    "Okay." Zhang Yu stopped, and beside him was a lifelike body of chaos. The body of chaos had exactly the same appearance as Sun Meng, and even the hair seemed to have more than one strand. Less, "Let''s feel this chaotic body."


    Sun Meng nodded, and then his consciousness and soul separated from the original body and entered the body of chaos.


    In an instant, a new Chaos Lord was born!


    At the same time, Zhang Yu also felt that his strength had improved a little, and he went further on the basis of Lord Hunmeng.


    Strictly speaking, Zhang Yu is not actually a real Hun Meng master, but a quasi Hun Meng master with the strength of a Hun Meng master.


    After getting used to the new body, Sun Meng slowly opened his eyes, feeling extremely novel and wonderful: "Is this the quasi-chaotic Lord? I seem to be able to control the chaos of the entire Panlong Realm."


    "From the moment you became the quasi-Hunmeng Lord, the chaos of the Panlong Realm has become your private territory." Zhang Yu said: "Here, you are the absolute master, and no one can enter without your permission. In the chaos of Panlong Realm, no one can leave, just like Hunmengtian, unless the cultivation base of the comer has stepped into the realm of Hunmeng Lord."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "In addition, you need to try your best to expand the Chaos in the Panlong Realm. The bigger the Chaos in the Panlong Realm expands, the faster it grows, the stronger your strength will be, and your consciousness will also be able to expand. Continue to grow, and when you reach a certain limit, you can truly step into the realm of the Lord of Hun Meng.¡±


    Whether it is the chaos of the prehistoric world, the chaos of the gods world, the chaos of the star world, and the chaos of the Panlong world, it can''t be called the real chaos, it can only be called the prototype of chaos.


    Only when these chaos grow to a certain scale, can it be regarded as real chaos.


    "Thank you teacher!" Sun Meng was sincerely grateful.


    "Remember to take good care of the Chaos Tree." Zhang Yu pointed to the Chaos Tree that was just born below the Panlong Realm, and said, "It can accelerate the expansion of Chaos, which is self-evident. If it goes wrong, it will be very troublesome." Zhang Yu has not yet developed a method to create a chaotic tree, but can only let chaos naturally breed a chaotic tree. Once the chaotic tree is destroyed, Zhang Yu does not know whether chaos can breed a chaotic tree again. Even if it can, I am afraid it will take time. Also an astronomical number.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Sun Meng nodded solemnly: "I remember."


    After explained, Zhang Yu let Sun Meng get acquainted with Chaos in the Panlong Realm and left immediately.


    ¡­


    The realm of the sky.


    Thirty thousand years have passed, and the sky world is still unchanged. Every plant and tree seems to be the same as it was 30,000 years ago.


    This world created by Yuanqing does not exist in heaven, but operates according to a fixed law, just like a certain program. For 30,000 years, there is no sign of promotion at all. As Zhang Yu''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, this world It has lost its function and is used as a storage ring to store some valuables that Zhang Yu thinks.


    The entire sky world has been reduced to a special storage ring.


    But when Zhang Yu is free, he still wants to come here to sit, to feel the familiar scenery, and to seek peace of mind.


    "It won''t take long, and there should be a few more chaos." Zhang Yu was very satisfied with the evolution of the Dantian world, but the speed of cultivation of the teachers and students in the sky disappointed him, "In a short time, it should not be possible to recreate it. The quasi-Hunmeng master has come out." If you want to create a quasi-Hunmeng master, you must first create an immeasurable fortune-telling master. After all, with such special beings as Sun Meng and Sun Wu, Yanya Hunmeng has been unable to find a third one. .


    Temporarily gave up on Zhang Yu, who made the quasi-Hunmeng Lord, and couldn''t help thinking of Hunmenghai: "Would you like to visit Hunmenghai?"


    At the moment when his strength was raised to the Lord of Hunmeng, his consciousness underwent some kind of transformation, and he was able to break through the shackles of Yanya Hunmeng, and even perceive the situation outside of Yanya Hunmeng. The Hunmeng are connected together to form the entire Hunmeng Sea, and Yanya Hunmeng is just a drop in the ocean and is inconspicuous.

 Chapter 1831： bottleneck

    Chapter 1831 Bottleneck


    Hunmenghai is very mysterious. For Zhang Yu, he knows almost nothing about Hunmenghai.


    The range that the mind can perceive is nothing but the vastness and darkness.


    But what is certain is that there must be unknown dangers in Hunmenghai, not to mention the newly promoted Hunmeng Lord like him, even Sun Yan''s deity, the Lord of Hunmeng, who died very aggrieved.


    What kind of monster the mysterious bee is, whether there are many, and whether there are other dangers in the Hunmeng Sea are all unknown puzzles.


    Although he is very curious about Hunmenghai, Zhang Yu still doesn''t want to take risks until he has no confidence to protect himself.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu returned to the Wilderness Realm, and lifted the seal on the teleportation channels of the Wilderness Realm, the Wilderness Realm, and the Heavenly Void Realm.


    Without the restriction of the seal, the creatures of Hunmeng can freely enter and leave the prehistoric world, they can travel between worlds in the Dantian world, and they can also come to Yanya Hunmeng from the Dantian world.


    Zhang Yu never thought of trapping both the turbulent masters of Yanya Hunmeng and the powerful Guiyuan realm in the Dantian world. On the contrary, he hoped that the Dantian world and the souls of Yanya Hunmeng would be able to communicate with each other, which would be more conducive to promoting The evolution and growth of the Dantian world is beneficial and harmless to the Dantian world and Yanya Hunmeng.


    The corpse was destroyed, and the news that the crisis of Yanya Hunmeng was resolved quickly spread, and people''s panic gradually calmed down.


    Many forces gathered in the wilderness, and a large number of masters have left the wilderness, but out of gratitude to Zhang Yu and other reasons, many forces still maintain their headquarters in the wilderness, and have no plans to move away. , many masters also come to the wilderness from time to time.


    After this crisis, the Wilderness Realm has become a holy place in the minds of all Yuhunmen in Yanyahunmeng. Its prestige has completely surpassed the Hall of Yuhun, and the reputation of Cang Qiong Academy has reached an unprecedented peak.


    Unlike Yuhun Hall, the scope of activities of Cang Qiong Academy is still in the wilderness. Even if there are teachers and students from the sky outside, it is their personal behavior. Cang Qiong Academy has not shown any ambition, nor has it replaced Yuhun Hall to rule Yan Ya. The signs of Hunmeng are only active in this area of ??the wilderness, but in the hearts of countless masters and masters in the Guiyuan realm, Cang Qiong Academy is the uncrowned king, and the will of Cang Qiong Academy is above the Hall of Yuhun. .


    Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu, as always, tells a story every day, constantly accumulating new worlds. Unconsciously, the number of worlds in Zhang Yu''s dantian exceeds 100,000, all kinds of strange stories, all kinds of strange worlds, different civilizations, different cultures , Worlds with different rules were born in the Dantian world, and then merged with each other, making each world grow at an astonishing speed.


    Thanks to Zhang Yu''s lectures every once in a while, Cang Qiong College has entered a stage of rapid and stable development, and the strength of Cang Qiong teachers and students has also steadily improved.


    Yuan Tianji, Ye Fan, Wu Mo, etc., have all set foot in the ten thousand level, and nearly half of the rest of the teachers and students have reached the ten thousand level, and the weakest have reached the ten thousand level.


    Zhan Tiange, Ge Erdan, Sang Nantian, Shi Xin and others who joined the Cang Qiong Academy later, almost all of them reached the ten thousand level.


    It''s just that after most people entered the realm that once ruled an era, their cultivation gradually stopped growing. Anyone who reached this realm was stuck at this level, even if hundreds of years had passed. , Even if I can listen to Zhang Yu''s lectures every once in a while, I still can''t comprehend the infinite creation.


    As a result, after a period of rapid development, the strength of Cang Qiong Academy has ushered in a bottleneck. This is also the first and only time that Cang Qiong Academy¡¯s teachers and students have encountered a bottleneck since they joined Cang Qiong Academy.


    Zhang Yu came to Sun Yan and asked if there was any way to solve this problem.


    The answer that got made Zhang Yu very disappointed, because Sun Yan had nothing to do.


    If the teachers and students in the sky become masters of the Infinite Fortune Realm, Zhang Yu can help them achieve the quasi-Hun Meng Master, but from the ten thousand layers to the ten thousand layers of the infinite creation realm, they can only break through it themselves, and Zhang Yu can''t intervene at all. Get started, even if you want to help, you are powerless.


    For a period of time after that, Zhang Yu accelerated the frequency of his lectures, trying to rely on delusional techniques to help them. Unfortunately, the role of delusional techniques in lectures became weaker and weaker, especially after the teachers and students in the sky reached the ten thousand level. The effect of hypnotism lectures has become minimal.


    In a blink of an eye, three hundred years have passed.


    Along with the last student of Cang Qiong Academy, they also set foot in Ten Thousand Layers. So far, thousands of members of Cang Qiong Academy have collectively set foot in Ten Thousand Layers, from the deputy dean to the elders, worshipers, mentors, and students. The king of the heavy realm, without exception.


    The overall strength of Cang Qiong Academy is unprecedentedly strong. In the case of the quasi-Hun Meng master, it is enough to easily sweep the entire Yan Ya Hun Meng, becoming a real behemoth, and almost swept up 99% of Yan Ya Hun Meng The top-level masters, except for very few individuals such as Sun Wu, the other ten thousand level and stronger masters, are all in the sky college.


    However, what troubles Zhang Yu is that even though everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy has set foot in the Myriad Realm, there is still no new master of the Infinite Creation Realm, including the former group of Myriad Realm puppets, none of them can comprehend the Infinite Creation. After many years, it still stays in the ten thousand layers.


    The quasi-Hunmeng masters who really belong to Cang Qiong Academy are still only Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, and Xiao Xie, while Sun Meng and Sun Wu belong to Yuhun Hall. Xiao Xie does not belong to any party, but he is closer to Cang Qiong Academy. A member of Half Sphere Academy.


    On a new day, when Zhang Yu finished telling a story again, and after the crowd dispersed, Zhang Yu did not leave.


    "How to help them understand the infinite creation?" Zhang Yu was a little distressed.


    Seeing that the cultivation bases of the teachers and students in the sky are all fixed in the ten thousand layers, Zhang Yu is a little unacceptable. After all, in the past tens of thousands of years, the cultivation bases of the teachers and students in the sky have been improving, and they have never encountered any bottlenecks. This is the first time that the Heavenly Sphere Academy has encountered such a situation since he took over.


    Not only the teachers and students in the sky, but his clones have all reached the ten thousand level, and none of them have comprehended the infinite creation.


    As if there was some mysterious power, it cut off the road ahead.


    After a while, Zhang Yu summoned Sun Yan, Xiaoxie, Sun Meng, Sun Wu, and Hunmengshu.


    "teacher!"


    "Master Dean."


    "Dean."


    "Owner."


    "Father."


    Sun Yan and the others came at the first time and saluted.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand, and then asked the crowd: "I want to ask you, how did you comprehend the infinite creation?" Even if he didn''t think about the teachers and students in the sky, he also had to think about his clones, and he had to find the ones that broke the realm. The only way to be able to help them is that although he himself already possesses the strength of the Lord Hunmeng, his method is obviously not suitable for others.


    "Reporting to the dean, I was constructed by this deity and directly possessed the strength of infinite creation." Sun Yan respectfully said: "So, I don''t know how to comprehend the infinite creation."


    Zhang Yu looked at Xiaoxie: "How about you?"


    Xiao Xie said cautiously: "Master, I have been devouring the spirit of muddy fog, swallowing and swallowing, and I broke through inexplicably."


    Xiaoxie''s way of breaking through is simple and rude, and the way is wild, others really can''t learn it.


    "What about you?" Zhang Yu looked at Hunmengshu, Sun Meng, and Sun Wu again.


    Hunmeng Tree said: "I was born with the ability to refine the power of Hunmeng, and I have been absorbing the power of Hunmeng, and then I naturally comprehend the infinite creation."


    Sun Wuze said: "I have never comprehended the infinite creation, so I became the quasi-Hunmeng Lord directly."


    Zhang Yu turned his attention to Sun Meng. If he remembered correctly, Sun Meng should be the only person who comprehends the infinite creation by his own ability.


    "After I listened to the teacher''s lecture, there was a mysterious power resonance in my blood, and then I directly understood the infinite creation." Sun Meng said: "I think it should be inherited from the blood of the ancestors..."


    Hearing Sun Meng''s words, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed and sighed helplessly.


    It seems that there is no way to learn from the experience of Sun Yan and others.


    Everyone here, including himself, has a special way to advance to the Infinite Creation Realm or the Quasi-Hun Meng Lord Realm. The descendants of the Lord are either special beings, different from everyone in the Sky Academy, and he is even more special, so the reference is of little significance.


    "The dean might as well wait a little longer." Sun Yan said, "It takes a long process to go from the Myriad Realm to the Infinite Creation Realm, even longer than the cultivation from a mortal to the Myriad Realm... It''s impossible to do it overnight. Teachers and students have just set foot in the Myriad Realm for hundreds of years, so why worry?"


    "In your opinion, how long does it take for them to comprehend the infinite creation?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "This..." Sun Yan hesitated, then shook his head with a wry smile: "I don''t know either."


    He was not even sure whether the teachers and students in the sky could comprehend the infinite creation, let alone give the exact time.

 Chapter 1832： long precipitation

    Chapter 1832 Long Precipitation


    Sun Yan and the others, including Zhang Yu, everyone who has set foot on the realm of the quasi-Hun Meng master has a chance and a coincidence.


    Even the corpse has its own particularity.


    Their success path cannot be replicated.


    Zhang Yu finally gave up. This level can only be overcome by the teachers and students of the sky, he can''t help.


    Perhaps the only thing he can do is to teach a class every once in a while to maximize the potential of the teachers and students in the sky.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu looked at the Hunmeng tree, and asked, "How is Yanya Hunmeng recently? There are no signs of destruction anymore, right?"


    Hunmengshu replied: "When the righteous father destroyed Zhi Wusheng and wiped out the Qi of the dead tomb in Yanya Hunmeng, Yanya Hunmeng never gave birth to the Qi of the dead tomb again." It is the source of the Qi of the Dead Tomb, and if the dead body is wiped out, it is natural that a new Qi of the Dead Tomb cannot be born.


    "That''s good." Zhang Yu nodded slightly, he was able to keep Yan Ya Hun Meng, and he didn''t waste his hard work in the past.


    After a while, the crowd dispersed.


    Zhang Yu also shifted his focus from the teachers and students in the sky to his own world of Dantian.


    Before you know it, dozens of chaos have been born in the world of Dantian, except for the initial chaos of the prehistoric world, the chaos of the gods, the chaos of the stars, and the chaos of the dragon, and later the chaos of the heavens, the chaos of the perfect world, and the engulfing. World Chaos, Ascension World Chaos, etc.


    The birth of more and more Chaos has made Zhang Yu''s strength grow by leaps and bounds. Although he has not broken through any major realm, he is several times stronger than when he first set foot on the Lord of Chaos.


    His Creator''s Will is also getting closer and closer to the Invincible Creator''s Will of the Dantian World.


    The gap between the two is constantly narrowing. Although there is still a huge gap, this gap is no longer as far away as it once was.


    The more new worlds are born in the Dantian world, and the integration of various world civilizations also accelerates their own growth and complements each other.


    When the number of newly born worlds in the Dantian world exceeded 100,000, the number of living beings reached an unbelievable level, even more than Yanya Hunmeng''s muddy controlers and Guiyuan realm powerhouses. After all, Yanya Although Hunmeng has gone through countless Hunji eras of development, in every era there have been the fall of those who control the Hunmu and those in the Yuanyuan Realm, and because of the impact of the destruction of Hunmeng, it has generally maintained a downward trend in population, even if Yan Yahun The total population of Mongolia is far greater than that of the Dantian world, even more than a thousand times or ten thousand times, but it is only one trillionth of a trillion who can reach the power of the master and the returner.


    Up to now, the Dantian world''s reliance on Yanya Hunmeng muddy masters and Guiyuan realm powerhouses has become very small. The population of many worlds within the Dantian world and the exchanges between major world civilizations can be achieved. The accelerated growth of the worlds.


    Maybe when the number of worlds in the Dantian world doubles or doubles, they will no longer be affected by Yanya Hunmeng.


    Time passed slowly, Zhang Yu would tell a new story every day, some from the stories he had heard on earth, some from the stories he had heard in Yanya Hunmeng, and some simply The stories he compiled by himself, countless stories, turned into one new world after another, which made his background continuously strengthen and accumulate more and more deeply.


    In the blink of an eye, a thousand years have passed, and in Zhang Yu''s Dantian world, the number of newly born worlds has increased by more than 360,000.


    The total number of worlds in the Dantian world is close to half a million!


    Under such a huge world and population base, Dantian World completely got rid of its dependence on Yanya Hunmeng''s muddy masters and Guiyuan realm powerhouses, and by themselves, they can achieve the accelerated growth of the world.


    The number of chaos in the world of Dantian also broke the number of three hundred unconsciously, and this number is growing faster and faster.


    In the past thousand years, Zhang Yu has taught ten lectures, once every hundred years, and every time he lectures, the teachers and students of the sky have gained a lot, which makes their understanding of creation clearer, although they are still unable to Breaking through that shackle, you can''t perceive the existence of infinite creation, and even the strength has not been significantly improved, but the feeling of a clearer understanding of creation cannot be deceived, it is a real progress.


    Zhang Yu is not in a hurry. Since it is not enough for 1,000 years, then wait for 10,000 years, if not for 10,000 years, then wait for 100,000 years.


    He believes that one day, teachers and students in the sky will break through that layer of shackles and realize the infinite creation!


    In the blink of an eye, another thousand years have passed.


    In the Dantian world, the total number of the world has exceeded 800,000, and the number of chaos has also exceeded 1,000, making Zhang Yu''s strength skyrocketed several times again.


    None of the teachers and students in the sky has realized the infinite creation, as if the road ahead is already a dead end.


    Fortunately, most of the teachers and students in the sky have experienced this kind of thing before joining the sky college. Many people have even stayed in a realm for hundreds of millions of years or even countless epochs. It has only been two thousand years, and they are not panic at all, let alone two. For thousands of years, even if they stayed in the King of Ten Thousand Layers for two years, they would not feel strange at all. What''s more, their perception of good fortune became clearer and clearer. This kind of progress is real, even if the strength has not improved much, they can still feel it. to your own progress, so be patient.


    When the third millennium passed and the number of Dantian worlds exceeded 1.15 million, Zhang Yu had already taught dozens of classes, but in the Cang Qiong Academy, there were still no new masters of infinite creation.


    Cang Qiong''s teachers and students were not in a hurry at all, but Zhang Yu was a little irritable.


    You must know that Zhang Yu has taught dozens of classes, and the effect is even more amazing than that of the teachers and students in the sky.


    In other words, it seems like three thousand years, but in fact, it is equivalent to that the teachers and students in the sky have cultivated for several times.


    For several centuries, no one has understood the infinite creation, Zhang Yu will of course feel irritable.


    Until the next thousand years, when the total amount of the world in the Dantian world exceeded 1.5 million, and the total amount of chaos exceeded 10,000, Zhang Yu finally had a smile on his face, and the improvement of strength was the second, which really made him happy The thing is, among his many avatars, one avatar finally realized the infinite creation, and at the end of this thousand years, he succeeded!


    Zhang Lu, a phantom clone, successfully comprehended the infinite creation!


    Zhang Lu''s success gave Zhang Yu hope.


    Since Zhang Lu can succeed, then the rest of the clones should be fine. Similarly, the teachers and students in the sky should also be able to comprehend the infinite creation.


    Zhang Yu''s 800,000 avatars of the Hunmeng Lord, and his desire to make all the teachers and students of the Cangqiong Academy into the Hunmeng Lord, finally took the first step!

 Chapter 1833： Breakthrough

    Chapter 1833 Breakthrough


    The crisis of Yanya Hunmeng was lifted, making the entire Yanya Hunmeng enter a peaceful stage.


    The fall of a large number of muddlers and powerhouses in the Yuan Dynasty, as well as the disappearance of the spirit of the dead tomb, have made the large tombs a symbol of treasure. Without the threat of the spirit of the dead tomb, the attraction of the tombs to people is also rose to the top.


    The calm Hunmeng gradually ignited a wave of tomb exploration. More and more people became fanatical tomb explorers, and countless ancient tombs were excavated.


    While the outside world was in a frenzy of tomb exploration, Sky Academy was as quiet as ever.


    The teachers and students in the sky seemed to have disappeared in the fog. They no longer bothered about the outside world. Everyone was immersed in the ascetic cultivation, eager to break the shackles of the ten thousand layers and break free from the shackles of the fog.


    In a blink of an eye, 10,000 years have passed since Zhang Yu killed Zhan Wusheng.


    In these seemingly long years, the teachers and students of the sky have become more and more clear about the cognition of creation, and even have faintly felt a layer of barriers, and that layer of barriers, after repeated impact, has begun to faintly Get loose.


    In Zhang Yu''s Dantian world, the total number of worlds has broken through 4 million, the number of chaos has broken through 100,000, and 800,000 clones have all comprehended the infinite creation. Among them, the 100,000 clones are all quasi-chaotic masters, and this number is still rising at an astonishing rate.


    The skyrocketing number of Chaos, and the birth of the 100,000 Chaos Lord (quasi-Hunmeng master) have raised Zhang Yu''s strength to an unbelievable level, and he can destroy a Hunmeng in just a moment''s thought.


    Even the creator of Yanya Hunmeng, the master of Yanya Hunmeng who was once boundless and mighty, is probably not his enemy.


    The development of the Dantian world is like a snowball. The more the number of worlds and the more population, the faster the growth will be, and the more chaos will be born, which will drive Zhang Yu''s strength to skyrocket, and the more time goes by, Zhang Yu''s strength , but also the faster it improves, as if there is no end at all.


    Thanks to the improvement of his own strength, the power of the Bewitching Technique seems to have been sublimated invisibly, and even the effect of Zhang Yu''s lectures has become more and more significant.


    finally.


    After the Hunmeng crisis, in the 10,832nd year of the Cang Qiongji in the new era, after Hunmeng relays Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, Hunmengshu, Sun Meng, Sun Wu, and Xiaoxie, the seventh master of the Infinite Creation Realm was born. Now, when he sensed the new Infinite Creation Realm master, Zhang Yu was both happy and surprised, because this person was not one of those Myriad Realm puppets, not a disciple of Yuan Tianji, Ye Fan, Huo Yan, Wu Mo, etc. One of them is not one of those geniuses in the branch world, but Ou Shenfeng.


    The Master O who once joined the Sky Academy in the state of a soul body.


    In the 10963rd year of Cang Qiongji, the second master of the Infinite Creation Realm was born in the new era. The identity of this person was also beyond Zhang Yu''s expectations. It turned out to be a magic boy from the magic boy world!


    Ou Shenfeng and Nezha have one thing in common, that is, they were once bestowed with the original body by Zhang Yu.


    In addition, there is Ao Bing, the prince of the dragon who is possessed by the child world.


    The third Infinite Creation Realm master born next, as Zhang Yu guessed, was Ao Bing from the Demon Child World.


    The breakthroughs of Ou Shenfeng, Nezha and Ao Bing made the calm hearts of teachers and students in the sky begin to waver. Everyone is eager to comprehend the infinite creation, and the sooner the better, especially the Ruthless Great Emperor, Wubei Great Emperor, Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord and others, who are not talented and amazing characters, they don''t want to be behind others, in contrast, Pangu, Hongjun and others have a much calmer mentality.


    After the 11,000th year of the Cang Qiong Period, with the breakthroughs of Ou Shenfeng, Nezha, and Ao Bing, the Cang Qiong Academy has successively produced dozens of masters of the Infinite Creation Realm. Teachers, students, and elders.


    After the 12,000th year of Cang Qiong, the number of Infinite Creation Realm masters in Cang Qiong Academy began to explode. In just one thousand years, the number of Infinite Creation Realm masters had skyrocketed to over a thousand.


    After the 13,000th year of Cang Qiong, all teachers and students of Cang Qiong have set foot in the boundless creation realm, even Zhan Tiange, Ge Erdan and others, and even the once humble Guiyuan Jing Lao He has realized the boundless realm. Good luck, become a top-level master beyond the ten thousand layers.


    Since then, Cang Qiong Academy no longer exists under the boundless creation realm, and with the help of Zhang Yu, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy has successfully set foot on the quasi-chaotic master and become the master of chaos in the Dantian world.


    Hongyi probably never dreamed of it, he just wanted to get close to Zhang Yu, and wanted to pursue this god-like man, but he didn''t catch up, and he actually surpassed the kings of the ten thousand layers who once ruled an era and became a legend. The quasi-Hunmeng Lord, in the future, can even step into the realm of the Hunmeng Lord who created Yanya Hunmeng.


    This is like a dream!


    The shock is a little unreal!


    Perhaps it was because of the huge improvement in his own strength, or because he was ignored by Zhang Yu too many times and suffered a lot of blows. The pursuit is also the driving force for cultivation, and only longs to be able to step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng sooner rather than later.


    The most shocking thing was actually Hunmengshu, which transformed into a clone of Nie Wen, originally just to facilitate contact with Zhang Yu, and to be filial under Nie Wushuang''s knees, but it never dreamed that this once insignificant clone turned out to be inexplicable. He comprehended the infinite creation, and even became the quasi-Hunmeng Lord.


    Now that''s all right, this deity is still in the realm of infinite good fortune, but the clone Nie Wen has achieved the quasi-Hun Meng Lord.


    Although the strength of the two is almost the same, the latter will be able to step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng in the future. At that time, the clone Nie Wen can completely hang the deity.


    This is a bit embarrassing.


    Fortunately, the deity is it, and the avatar is also it, as long as it is willing, it can be integrated at any time.


    "As a whole, Cang Qiong Academy has stepped into the quasi-Hun Mongolian Lord, and it is considered to have completely entered the first stage." Zhang Yu''s purpose is to make all the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy into the Hun Meng Lord, and now everyone has just become the quasi-Hun Mongolian Lord. There is still a big gap in the goal, "The next task is to make their cultivation level go further, and completely set foot in the realm of the Lord of Hun Meng."


    The goal has not yet been achieved, and Zhang Yu has not relaxed.


    However, the most difficult stage has been passed, and the next step is to slowly settle down. Sooner or later, the teachers and students of the sky will be able to step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng.


    In addition, Zhang Yu''s attention has also shifted to the Dantian world itself. Although the total number of worlds in the Dantian world has now reached more than five million, the number of chaos is only more than 300,000, and he still has 500,000 clones. It has not been transformed into a body of chaos, and it has not become a quasi-chaotic master.


    Therefore, in addition to making all the teachers and students in the sky into Hunmeng masters, his other task is to continue to cultivate the Dantian world and catalyze the birth of chaos. Only with enough chaos can all clones become quasi Hunmeng. Lord, and then grow into the Lord of Hunmeng.

 Chapter 1834： new monarch

    Chapter 1834 New Hun Meng Lord


    From the quasi-Hunmeng master to the Hunmeng master, there is no bottleneck. Even if the quasi-hunmeng master does not practice cultivation, it can be a matter of course and grow into the Hunmeng master smoothly.


    Any quasi-Hunmeng master, as long as he does not die in the middle of the journey, he will definitely become a Hunmeng master.


    However, it takes too long to grow from a quasi-Hunmeng master to a Hunmeng master.


    is much longer than the time it takes to reach the Infinite Creation Realm!


    It is very difficult to go from the Myriad Realm to the Infinite Creation Realm. For most people, it is almost a barrier to eternal life, but after all, the two are just a barrier. It is different when it comes to Lord Hunmeng. It is not a simple barrier, but requires solid precipitation and accumulation. Only when the precipitation and accumulation are sufficient can there be a possibility of transformation.


    for example.


    In a realm of ten thousand layers, if luck is good enough, talent is high enough, and cultivation is hard enough, maybe on a special day, you suddenly realize that you will be able to comprehend the infinite good fortune in an instant, and thus step into the infinite good fortune realm.


    But a quasi-Hunmeng master, even if he has an epiphany thousands of times, cannot immediately become a Hunmeng master.


    There is no shortcut to this road!


    When grows into the Lord of Hunmeng, it is entirely up to the teachers and students of Cang Qiong to see when they can settle and accumulate enough, even Zhang Yu can''t help them.


    In the 20,000 years of the Cang Qiong Period, no one from the Cang Qiong Academy has grown into a Hunmeng Lord, and even Sun Yan, Xiaoxie, Sun Meng, and Sun Wu have not shown any signs of breaking through, not to mention the rest of the teachers and students, but Zhang Yu is not without gains.


    First of all, a large number of chaos was born, and all the teachers and students in the sky stepped into the realm of quasi-chaotic masters, which increased Zhang Yu''s strength to an unfathomable level.


    Secondly, Zhang Yu insisted on telling a story every day, which made the world total of Dantian reach more than seven million. To some extent, the world of Dantian continued to expand and enhance its own reserves and heritage.


    In the end, the number of Chaos in the Dantian world soared to more than one million, and all Zhang Yu''s clones had stepped into the realm of quasi-chaotic masters.


    Zhang Yu''s current strength is so powerful that he is a little scared, and he even suspects that with a slap like the Lord of Yanya Hunmeng, he can kill a lot of movies with a single slap. Also the Lord of Hunmeng, Zhang Yu''s strength is definitely a hundred times, a thousand times, or even more powerful than the Lord of Hunmeng, Yanya.


    And this is far from Zhang Yu''s limit!


    When all the worlds in the Dantian world are promoted to the ninth-order world, millions or more of chaos are born, or when the real master of chaos is born in the Dantian world, Zhang Yu''s strength may still be able to achieve leapfrog improvement.


    Outside the wilderness, Yanya Hunmeng set off a wave of tomb exploration, and people became more and more enthusiastic about tomb exploration.


    The entire Yanya Hunmeng has regained its vitality, and the panic caused by Zushi Wusheng has been completely eliminated, as if Zuku Wusheng had never appeared.


    The Hunmeng Tree has not done nothing for 20,000 years.


    In addition to maintaining the growth of Yanya Hunmeng, Hunmeng Tree is still trying to control Yanya Hunmeng!


    The Lord of Hunmeng fell, but Yanya Hunmeng was not destroyed. This situation is quite special, and it may be possible to give birth to a second Hunmeng Lord. Once the Hunmeng tree really controls Yanya Hunmeng, it will inevitably become Yanyahun. Meng''s second Hunmeng Lord, and the possibility of Hunmeng Tree successfully controlling Yanya Hunmeng is quite high!


    As the Hunmeng tree of Yanya Hunmeng, no one is more suitable to control Yanya Hunmeng than the Hunmeng tree, and no one is more qualified than it.


    Because it itself is one with Yanya Hunmeng!


    In the 10,000 years before the Cang Epoch, the progress of Hunmeng Tree''s control of Yanya Hunmeng was slow, but after 10,000 years of the Cang Epoch, the progress gradually accelerated, and it is still accelerating, and now the Cang Epoch is 20,000 years old. , Hunmengshu is almost about to complete the full control of Yanya Hunmeng!


    This is not a normal way of cultivation, but it is the best way to become a Hunmeng Lord!


    On this day, Zhang Yu, who had finished telling the story, habitually asked Nie, "How is it, how is your deity?"


    "It''s coming soon." Nie Wen was full of energy, with anticipation on his face, "It will take no more than three years at most to get results!"


    Whether can find another way to become a different kind of Hunmeng Lord, the result will be revealed soon, no wonder he is so looking forward to it.


    If Hunmeng Tree can successfully become the Hunmeng Lord of Yanya Hunmeng, plus a quasi-Hunmeng Lord clone, that would be amazing!


    "Not more than three years?" Zhang Yu had a smile on his face, and he was looking forward to it, "Then I wish you success!"


    Time flowed quietly. Apart from cultivating, the teachers and students of Cang Qiong also paid attention to the situation of the Hunmeng Tree. When they learned that the Hunmeng Tree had reached a critical moment, the teachers and students of Cang Qiong even suspended their cultivation and all came to the Hunmeng Restricted Area. Pay attention to the changes of the Hunmeng tree.


    In a blink of an eye, another year has passed.


    On this day, the entire Yanya Hunmeng trembled slightly, and a colorful light centered on the Hunmeng forbidden area instantly illuminated the entire Yanya Hunmeng, dyeing the entire Yanya Hunmeng into colorful colors, all kinds of obscure and mysterious creations. , All kinds of Dao rules have become unprecedentedly clear at this moment, the manifestation of creation and rules, like welcoming their new masters, and like worshiping the supreme and stalwart gods.


    Hunmengshu''s huge body, with a vast mysterious atmosphere circulating, can be called terrifying.


    That is... the breath of merit!


    Zhang Yu is too familiar with the breath of merit. The reason why the small wilderness world can grow into the ninth-order wilderness world step by step is that he is behind the push, and every growth of the wilderness world will give him merit, which is also his Recognize the cause of merit at a glance.


    With the fusion of merit and Hunmeng tree, the colorful light of Hunmeng tree is more intense and dazzling.


    "Boom!"


    With a slight fluctuation, the Hunmeng tree seemed to have broken some shackles, and suddenly there was a special aura on its body. It was the breath of the Hunmeng Lord, which was more terrifying than the Infinite Creation Realm and the Quasi Hunmeng Lord. Yanya Hunmeng seems to have become his private territory.


    "Master Hunmeng!" Sun Yan''s pupils shrank, "It actually succeeded!"


    Through unremitting efforts, Hunmeng Tree finally succeeded in inheriting Yanya Hunmeng and became the second Hunmeng Lord of Yanya Hunmeng!


    At the same time, the vast Hunmeng Lord''s aura of the Hunmeng tree passed through the Yanya Hunmeng and passed to the Hunmeng Sea.


    "Hahaha!" Hunmengshu laughed excitedly, "I succeeded!"


    It directly skipped the realm of the quasi-Hunmeng Lord, and directly stepped into the realm of the Hunmeng Lord through a tricky method. It inherited the entire Yanya Hunmeng, and its strength was not under the former Hunmeng Lord, in other words. In other words, how strong was the Lord of Hunmeng in the past, how strong is the Hunmeng tree now.


    Everyone looked at the Hunmeng tree with envy, but no one thought that the second person to set foot in the realm of the master of Hunmeng after the dean would be the Hunmeng tree.


    Before that, the Hunmeng tree was not even the quasi-Hunmeng Lord!


    Just when everyone was envious, outside Yanya Hunmeng, a few strange auras suddenly passed through the Hunmeng Sea, a terrifying aura that was almost the same as the Hunmeng tree.


    Zhang Yu frowned slightly: "The Hunmeng Lord of the outside world?"

 Chapter 1835： nine monarchs

    Chapter 1835 Nine Monarchs


    Cangqiong teachers and students did not perceive the situation other than Yanya Hunmeng. Except for Zhang Yu, only Hunmeng Tree felt a little bit of the unfamiliar Hunmeng Lord''s breath.


    I saw Hunmengshu quickly restrained his breath, and then transformed into a young man with the same appearance as Nie Wen.


    raised his head, the misty tree looked beyond the vast misty mist, his eyes became deep, and his expression became serious.


    Seeing this scene, Cang Qiong teachers and students were stunned, and then followed the eyes of Hunmengshu, but saw nothing.


    "Hunmengshu, what''s wrong?" Sun Yan asked in confusion.


    A hint of solemnity appeared on Hunmengshu''s face: "Everyone, be careful, there is an outsider Hunmeng rushing towards Yanya Hunmeng."


    When these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    After a few breaths, the unfamiliar Hunmeng Lords passed through the Yanya Hunmeng, and then appeared in the Hunmeng restricted area in an instant.


    Looking at the figures that looked like humans and monsters and wore armor, the teachers and students in the sky didn''t dare to breathe, and the forbidden area was so quiet that you could hear needles falling.


    "Unexpectedly, after so many years, this Yanya Hunmeng has not only not been destroyed, but a new Hunmeng Lord has been born." I saw one of them surprised: "It seems that it should have inherited the power of Sun Guan..."


    Zhang Yu stood quietly in the crowd, looking at these unfamiliar Hunmeng masters with interest. Generally speaking, it is difficult to distinguish the difference in strength between Hunmeng masters, but Zhang Yu''s strength is much stronger than them. There are too many, and it is not difficult to see through their strength.


    As soon as he sensed them, Zhang Yu had already made a judgment that these few people did not pose any threat.


    As long as Zhang Yu is willing, they can easily erase their existence, no more difficult than drinking water!


    Of course, compared with the Hunmeng tree, these unfamiliar Hunmeng Lords are obviously much stronger.


    "Who are you?" Hunmengshu calmly asked, "How do you know my master''s name?"


    These people came very suddenly, and they also knew the name of his former master, Sun Guan, and did not know whether they were enemies or friends.


    Sun Yan''s face also became solemn. Knowing Sun Guan''s name means that these people have had an encounter with Sun Guan, maybe they are friends, maybe they are enemies.


    "Master?" One of the several muddy masters was surprised, "Are you Sun Guan''s slave?"


    Hunmengshu shook his head: "I am the Hunmeng tree of Yanya Hunmeng."


    Those Hunmeng masters suddenly realized.


    "It''s rare to see the Hunmeng tree succeeding the Hunmeng master." A Hunmeng master said: "Okay, you don''t have to be nervous. We are here this time, not to deal with you, but to fulfill our responsibilities, for the sake of You lead the way."


    "Lead the way?" Hunmengshu looked at a few people in confusion.


    The Lord Hunmeng smiled and said: "First of all, let me introduce myself, we are members of a team of Tianluo Army, one of the three major legions under the monarch Chixiao. You can call me ... coffin. The two next to them are Gamma and Yao. Yang. This area, including Yanya Hunmeng, happens to be our responsibility."


    Hunmengshu frowned: "What do you mean? You want to invite me to join the Tianluo Army?"


    Are these three people here to recruit him?


    Coffin''s eyes became weird, and Hunmengshu felt uncomfortable.


    After a long time, Coffin shook his head and said, "It is not so easy to join the Tianluo Army. Although you have inherited Sun Guan''s power and your strength is not weak, it is still a long way from joining the Tianluo Army." He spoke rather euphemistically, and took great care of Hunmengshu''s face.


    "Then what do you mean by leading the way?" Hunmengshu was puzzled.


    "It''s very simple, it means to show you the way. To put it more clearly, it''s to tell you the rules of the Hunmenghai." Coffin said: "The duty of our Tianluo Army is to guide the newcomers and give you Explain the rules of Hunmenghai, so that you will not go astray. Of course, you can also take it as we teach newcomers a lesson." As a team leader of the Tianluo Army, it is very rare for Coffin to come forward in person. " Under normal circumstances, it is usually the team members under me who will explain to you, but this time I happened to be free, and I was also a little interested in Yanya Hunmeng, so I stopped by."


    Listening to what he meant, it was Hunmengshu''s honor for his team leader to come forward in person.


    Hunmengshu was silent, he was not used to flattering others.


    Coffin didn''t care, and seemed to be accustomed to this kind of situation. After all, who is not proud of being able to set foot in the Lord?


    "Listen, I''ll only tell you once." Coffin said slowly: "In the entire Hunmeng Sea, there are nine supreme monarchs, the great monarchs are taboo existences in the Hunmeng Sea, and each of them has invincible strength. , set foot in the forbidden area. And our Tianluo Army is the Chixiao monarch who belongs to one of the nine monarchs!"


    When said this, Coffin''s tone was calm, but his eyes were full of pride.


    "Nine monarchs will rule the Hunmeng Sea by nine points. The nine monarchs have equal power. Yanya Hunmeng is within the scope of the Chixiao monarch''s rule." Coffin continued: "That is to say, everything about you, All belong to Lord Chixiao, including your body, soul, and even your consciousness!"


    These words are not without domineering.


    Everyone frowned, a little dissatisfied, but Zhang Yu didn''t speak, and the rest of the people were not easy to refute.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, Coffin Dan smiled and said: "Maybe you will think that this is overbearing and unreasonable, but this is the truth in the sea of ????Hunmeng. We, the monarch of Chixiao, are actually quite good and have nothing to do with newcomers. Strict requirements, if they are in other monarchical areas, every newcomer will be forced to work, and only after completing the service can they be free."


    "This..." Coffin''s words made everyone realize the cruel side of Hunmenghai.


    Are they trying so hard to become the Lord of Hunmeng just to be enslaved?


    Fortunately, the Scarlet Firmament monarch did not seem to implement this rule, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    "In fact, this itself is the inevitable law of the development of things. Big eats small, and snacks are even smaller." Coffin said lightly: "You have all reached the realm of infinite creation, and you must have constructed the ninth-order world, or created many small worlds. For you, isn''t it also a resource?"


    These words, everyone was speechless.


    However, what makes everyone feel strange is that these Hunmeng masters actually regard them as the boundless creation realm, and there is no mention of the quasi Hunmeng master at all. In the eyes of this Tianluo army captain, the quasi Hunmeng master is not worthy. Called the quasi-Hunmeng Lord? Or... the other party didn''t see through their identity as the quasi-Hun Meng master at all?


    But...how is this possible?


    The dignified Hunmeng Lord, and probably the extremely powerful Hunmeng Lord, can''t even see through their realm?


    "I won''t say more gossip, let''s get back to the topic." Coffin said slowly: "There are not many rules in Hunmenghai, or in other words, there are not many rules in the area under the rule of Tianjun Chixiao. There are only three rules in total. These three rules, you must Keep in mind that you must not touch it, otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences."

 Chapter 1836： Celestial and Destiny

    Chapter 1836 Heaven Clan and Destiny Clan


    Everyone looked at the coffin calmly.


    Although only Hunmengshu has stepped into the realm of Hunmeng Lord at present, the others will sooner or later set foot in the realm of Hunmeng Lord. Knowing the rules of Hunmenghai in advance can also avoid a lot of trouble.


    Coffin didn''t care about everyone''s eyes, he said lightly: "The first rule is that you must not leave Chixiaotian without permission."


    "Chi Xiaotian?" Everyone wondered.


    "The so-called Chixiaotian is the area ruled by the great Chixiao monarch." Coffin glanced at everyone, "Each of the nine monarchs of the Hunmeng Sea controls a vast territory, and Chixiaotian is one of them. ."


    Without waiting for everyone to speak, the coffin said again: "The second rule is that under no circumstances should you have contact with the people of the Celestial Clan."


    Hunmengshu asked in confusion, "What is the Celestial Clan?"


    Coffin answered patiently: "The Hunmeng Sea is vast and there are countless creatures, but they are generally divided into two forms. One is the creatures like us, called the Ming clan. The characteristics of the Ming clan are that they have powerful Life force, when the life force is exhausted, the life clan will also die, and the other kind is called the heaven clan. The filth and so on, although these things can''t be called the real Celestial Clan, but when they break the shackles of Hunmeng and step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng, they belong to the Celestial Clan."


    "Why can''t you get in touch with the people of the Celestial Clan?" Hunmengshu continued to ask.


    "Because the Ming Clan and the Heavenly Clan are eternal enemies." The coffin''s voice became heavy, "The Heavenly Clan grows in a different way from the Ming Clan. The Ming Clan needs to go through a long period of ascetic cultivation, breaking the shackles again and again, and going through untold hardships and hardships. Being able to achieve the Lord of Hunmeng, and the Celestial Clan only need to devour the Fate Clan to continue to grow... This is doomed, the Fate Clan and the Celestial Clan will never be able to live in peace!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    Tianzu, is it so terrifying?


    This reminded them of Xiaoxie and the dead body who tried to devour the entire Yanya.


    "The hatred between the Ming Clan and the Celestial Clan has already reached the point of being immortal." Coffin continued: "The war between the Ming Clan and the Celestial Clan has lasted for a long time..." He looked at everyone, "If you dare to fight with the Celestial Clan Collusion, you will surely suffer the curse of the entire life clan''s hundreds of millions of chaotic masters!"


    "Collaborating with the Celestial Clan?" Hunmengshu said in astonishment: "Who is so stupid to collude with the enemy?"


    Coffin said lightly: "However, the reality is that there are not many such fools."


    Sun Yan frowned: "Why didn''t the nine great monarchs just destroy the Celestial Clan?"


    "Destroy?" Coffin seemed to hear some kind of joke, "Nine great monarchs, five of them belong to the Celestial Clan, what to destroy?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone gasped and looked at the coffin in disbelief.


    Coffin took a deep breath and said solemnly: "The power of the Celestial Clan is greater than that of our Fate Clan. Under the pressure of the Celestial Clan, it is very difficult for our Fate Clan to protect ourselves, let alone destroy the Celestial Clan? What can we do? It is to live as much as possible, so that our life clan can continue and resist the oppression of the heaven clan, so that is the best result."


    The hearts of everyone were heavy, as if they were pressed by a big mountain, unable to breathe.


    Originally, they still didn¡¯t understand why there were people from the Ming clan colluding with the Tian clan. Now it seems that these people are not stupid, but greedy for life and fear of death, or greedy for power.


    The harsher the environment is, the more the ugliness of these refined egoists is highlighted.


    "In short, if you meet someone from the Celestial Clan, you don''t have to think about it, just bombard and kill." Coffin''s eyes swept across the Hunmeng Tree.


    Everyone glanced at Xiaoxie vaguely, but Xiaoxie was expressionless, thinking in his heart: "He is talking about the people of the Celestial Clan, what does it have to do with me Xiaoxie?" It doesn''t think that it belongs to the Celestial Clan, after all , it abandoned the original body, except for the consciousness and the Celestial Clan, nothing else has anything to do with the Celestial Clan.


    At this moment, the coffin said again: "By the way, in addition to the Tianzu and the traitors of the Mingzu, you have to beware of one kind of people."


    Everyone looked at the coffin with curiosity in their eyes.


    "The methods of the Celestial Clan people are strange and hard to guard against. Among them, there are cunning Celestial Clan people who will use special means to take my life and take the clan, the peach and the plum, so that no one can see any flaws." Coffin said solemnly: "Among our Fate Clan. , there are many similar Heavenly Clan powerhouses lurking. They are no different from the Ming clan on the surface, and even join the army of the Ming clan monarch to obtain information. What''s more, they directly kill on the Ming clan''s territory..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "About the Celestial Clan, I can''t tell for three days and three nights." Coffin let out a sigh of relief and said, "The methods of the Celestial Clan are also hard to guard against. Therefore, you must remember that you must not relax at any time. alert."


    Xiao Xie secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and shivered.


    It feels that his situation is not very good.


    "What about the third rule?" Hunmengshu asked.


    Tianzu, this seems to be a little far away for them, there is no need to worry too much.


    Coffin said slowly: "The third rule is that within Chixiao, every Hunmeng Lord must pay Hunmeng Origin Beads on time, three per Hunji, and the consequences of overdue are at your own risk."


    "What are the Hunmeng Origin Pearls?" The Hunmeng tree is a little cloudy. He doesn''t even know what the Hunmeng Origin Pearls are. How to pay?


    "Hunmeng Origin Beads are beads formed by the power of Hunmeng Origin. As long as you step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng, you can consume a part of the power of Hunmeng Origin to condense into Hunmeng Origin Orbs." Coffin calmly said: "Normally speaking , a newcomer who has just entered the Hunmeng Lord, a Hunji can probably condense ten Hunmeng origin beads, if more than ten, it may damage the Hunmeng origin and cause irreversible damage to Hunmeng..."


    Hunmeng Tree frowned: "This... condenses the Hunmeng Origin Bead, won''t it slow down the growth rate of Hunmeng?"


    Hunmeng''s growth rate is limited, and the improvement of his own strength will also be limited.


    The Hunmeng Tree inherited Sun Guan''s Yanya Hunmeng, and the background is not shallow. It is much more powerful than the new Hunmeng Lord. For him, the condensed three Hunmeng origin beads in one Hunji have little effect. , but for those newly promoted Hunmeng Lords, it is a bit difficult to be strong.


    "It will indeed have an impact." Coffin nodded, and then said: "But if this is not the case, how can our Ming clan be able to fight against the heavenly clan? To keep up with his footsteps, only by finding another way, through a large number of Hunmeng Origin Orbs, can we create a group of strong people at the fastest speed and resist the oppression of the Celestial Clan."


    After a pause, the coffin continued: "The monarch Chixiao is already very kind, and in the territories ruled by other monarchs, each Hunji even needs to pay five or six Hunmeng origin beads, and the highest one even reaches eight Hunmen. Mengben Yuanzhu."


    The crowd fell silent.


    They suddenly discovered that even if they set foot in the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng, they would just become a new round of leeks, waiting for the ruthless harvest of others.

 Chapter 1837： zeroer

    Chapter 1837 The Zero


    "Okay, I''ve explained the rules clearly enough." Coffin said: "The first two rules must be obeyed by everyone, and there is no room for negotiation. Once violated, they will be killed without mercy. As for the third rule, you can You can choose to comply, or you can choose not to, but you need to bear the consequences.¡±


    If the Hunmeng tree was special, it was much stronger than the new Hunmeng main, and Coffin would not be interested in telling him so much.


    "Wait." Seeing that the coffin was about to leave, Hunmengshu shouted, "Where should I go to pay for the Hunmeng Origin Pearl? Is there a time limit?"


    Although he felt uncomfortable, in the face of the supreme Scarlet Firmament monarch, Hunmengshu did not have the courage to go against his will.


    The coffin was not surprised by the Hunmeng Tree''s reaction, he said lightly: "When you enter the Hunmeng Sea, you will be able to perceive a summoning force, and if you listen to that summoning force, you will be able to fly to the Scarlet Sky Realm. The world opened up by the Chixiao monarch is even more vast than Hunmeng..."


    He stared at the Hunmeng Tree: "When you get there, someone will naturally guide you."


    After a pause, the coffin said: "As for the time, from now on, the payment can be made before the expiration of the period."


    There is still a period of time, which is very abundant.


    Hunmengshu took a deep breath and said, "Thank you, I remember, within a Hunji, the Hunmeng Origin Bead will definitely be presented with both hands."


    "You are more interesting than the new Hunmeng masters." Coffin looked at the Hunmeng tree with admiration, "Many newcomers are pretentious and proud, turning a blind eye to the three rules, and they have been taught a lesson. This point, you stronger than them."


    Before waiting for the Hunmengshu to say anything, the coffin said again: "For the sake of your sophistication, I don''t mind talking to you again. In fact, asking you to pay the Hunmeng Origin Pearl is not to completely squeeze you, because , All the Hunmeng Lords who pay the Hunmeng Origin Pearl will be sheltered by the Chixiao Monarch, or in other words, the protection of the three major legions. If you encounter any trouble, as long as it does not exceed a certain level, you can report to the three major legions. The three legions will be resolved."


    The so-called does not exceed a certain level, of course, is determined by the three major legions.


    In other words, the three major legions have the final right of interpretation.


    "What is this? Protection fee?" Hun Mengshu laughed at himself.


    "You can think so." Coffin said lightly: "But this protection fee will never be paid in vain. If you pay the protection fee, the corresponding benefits will naturally be many, and the value will even far exceed your payment. Specifically, here we are. After Scarlet Sky Realm, you will understand."


    "I hope so." Hunmengshu was noncommittal.


    "You are a lot smarter than that guy Sun Guan." Coffin sighed: "If Sun Guan paid the Hunmeng Origin Bead back then, he wouldn''t have ended up in a tragic death."


    Hearing the words, everyone was refreshed.


    Sun Yan even stared at the coffin: "Isn''t this deity stung to death by a bee? Could it be that there is something hidden in it?"


    "This deity? Are you the avatar of that kid Sun Guan?" Coffin''s eyes fell on Sun Yan, "No wonder you both look exactly the same, and your auras are so similar..."


    "Please also tell me, sir, what happened to the bees?" Hunmengshu said sincerely.


    "You only know that Sun Guan was stung to death by a bee, but you don''t know that in this misty sea, there are countless terrifying things similar to that bee, some of them are shaped like bees, some are like mosquitoes, they are made of muddy Menghai was conceived and born, and feeds on the consciousness of the Lord of Hunmeng, as long as they are stared at, no one can escape." Mentioning the bees, the coffin''s expression became solemn, and even had a trace of fear, "That thing is extremely terrifying, the whole Hun Menghai, apart from the nine great monarchs, no one can resist them, even a top-level Hun Meng lord as strong as the commander of the three armies, if he is stung, he will die tragically."


    When everyone heard the words, they couldn''t help gasping for air, and their scalps felt numb.


    "Don''t look at the lively fight between our Ming clan and the Tian clan, but in the face of that group of terrifying things, whether it is the Ming clan or the Tian clan, there is nothing we can do. Astronomical numbers." Coffin''s face was extremely solemn, "And those terrifying things are usually group activities. Once they appear, they are often in groups, and no one can survive."


    "Sun Guan''s luck is pretty good. Although he encountered that terrifying thing, he only encountered one, which is very rare. It is precisely because of this that he was able to survive for so long..."


    If he encountered a group directly, Sun Guan would have to fall on the spot, and he would not be able to return to Yanya Hunmeng.


    "These terrifying things, including bees, mosquitoes, etc., are collectively referred to as... zeroers. Because the purpose of their birth seems to be to clear everything in the Hunmeng Sea and sweep the entire Hunmeng Sea to zero." Sun Guan''s voice was trembling, and his emotions were mixed with fear. "If it weren''t for the protection of the nine monarchs, whether our Ming family or the heavenly family would have been swept away, the entire sea of ????clouds no longer exists."


    The terrifying thing about the returner is that it can ignore the body, will, and soul of the Lord of Hunmeng, and directly target the consciousness of the Lord of Hunmeng.


    What is even more terrifying is that the number of people who have returned to zero is astonishing. They have been sweeping back and forth in the sea of ????for a long time. Once they are targeted, there is only one ending...death.


    "The danger of the Hunmeng Sea is far beyond your imagination." The coffin''s mood slowly calmed down, "Apart from the ultimate terrifying thing like the zero, there are countless desperadoes, and if you encounter any one, you can''t escape bad luck. Taking 10,000 steps back, even if you don''t encounter the zero-returner or the desperado, it does not mean safety, because wars often break out in Hunmenghai, and the battle between the top powerhouses is also amazing. Once it is affected , the weak Hunmeng Lord, including the Hunmeng he created, cannot escape bad luck."


    Speaking of this, the coffin''s eyes swept across the crowd: "And as long as one Hunji pays three Hunmeng origin beads, he can get the protection of the great monarch, the Hunmeng Sea is connected to the Scarlet Sky Realm, and the breath of the Scarlet Sky Sovereign adds to his body. It can not be invaded by those who return to zero, it can also stop the desperados, and it is not afraid of being affected by war..."


    "These are all real benefits!"


    "In normal times, these benefits are invisible, but at critical moments, they can save lives!"


    "Since you all know how Sun Guan died, you should be able to understand!"


    "Now, do you still think it''s not worth paying three Hunmeng origin beads for one Hunji?"


    Now no one speaks, not to mention other benefits, just to be able to block the invasion of the zero-returner, one Hunji pays three Hunmeng Origin Orbs, it''s so worth it!


    Especially Sun Yan and Hunmengshu, they know better than anyone how terrifying those who return to zero are. That inconspicuous little thing that looks like a bee, the threat to the Lord Hunmeng is more terrifying than anything.

 Chapter 1838： Hun Meng treasure

    Chapter 1838 Hun Meng treasure


    When they thought that there were various dangers in the Hunmeng Sea, everyone''s heart could not help but become heavy.


    Sun Yan said: "I don''t understand a little bit, one Hunji can get so many benefits by paying three Hunmeng origin beads, why is there still a Hunmeng Lord rejecting it?"


    As Coffin said just now, there are still many such idiots.


    "Actually, the reason is not complicated. After all, most of the newly promoted Hunmeng masters have never seen the danger of Hunmenghai, and think that we made it up to scare them. Even if some of them believe it, they are not willing to pay the Hunmeng source. Pearl, they think their luck will not be so bad. Of course, the most important thing is that for the new Hunmeng master, paying three Hunmeng origin beads in one Hunji is equivalent to wasting one third of their time. It will greatly slow down their growth rate." Coffin said calmly: "Those who can achieve the Lord of Hunmeng have an unyielding heart and cannot accept being oppressed like this."


    Speaking of this, Coffin couldn''t help shaking his head: "Unfortunately, most of these people, like Sun Guan, died tragically in the end."


    Sun Yan asked curiously, "Did anyone survive?"


    "Yes." The coffin did not hide it and said, "Among the Hunmeng masters who have not paid the Hunmeng Origin Beads, only one percent will survive and grow up. The remaining ninety-nine percent, Basically died in various accidents."


    After a pause, the coffin continued: "Of course, the one percent I mentioned is only temporarily survived. If they encounter zero, they will still die... Unless they can grow to be comparable to the nine great monarchs. Level. It''s a pity that no one has succeeded in the past."


    When mentioned the nine great monarchs, Hunmengshu was also a little curious.


    He asked: "What kind of existence are the nine monarchs?"


    Are the nine monarchs born naturally like those who return to zero, born with invincible power, or did they cultivate like all living beings and finally set foot on the supreme throne?


    Unfortunately, the coffin cannot answer this question.


    "In fact, I also want to know this question." Coffin glanced at the Hunmeng tree and shook his head, "Unfortunately, no one knows about it except the nine monarchs. All I know is that since Hunmenghai has a history, the nine The great monarchs already exist, and they possess absolutely invincible power, countless centuries have passed, the nine great monarchs are still high above, and no one can challenge their status."


    Before Hunmengshu could continue to ask questions, the coffin said again: "Okay, about the question of the nine great monarchs, stop here. Great monarchs are not something we should discuss."


    Hearing the words, Hunmengshu finally swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    The nine monarchs are taboos in the sea, even a monarch like the coffin would not dare to discuss the matter of the nine monarchs too much.


    This is disrespectful to the nine monarchs!


    "Are there any other doubts?" It was rare for Coffin to meet an interesting newcomer, and he had a good impression of the Hunmeng Tree, so he didn''t mind talking a little more.


    Hunmeng Tree thought for a while and asked, "It will take me a while to condense the Hunmeng Origin Orb. During this period, if I am attacked by a zero-returner, what should I do?"


    "You can rest assured about this." Coffin laughed, "Anyone who is the Hunmeng Lord of Chixiaotian, who has just set foot on the first Hunmeng Lord, can obtain the protection of the Chixiao Monarch for free, which is also considered a newcomer. Welfare, the time is limited to one Hunji, that is to say, when you step into the first Hunmeng Lord, you can still get the protection of the Chixiao monarch without paying the Hunmeng Origin Bead. Inside, pay the Hunmeng Origin Pearl, and the protection of the monarch of Chixiao will be able to continue a Hun Ji."


    "Pay once and continue for a Hunji?" Hunmengshu asked.


    "To be precise, if you pay three Hunmeng Origin Orbs, you can continue a Hun Epoch." Coffin said: "If you pay 30 Hun Meng Origin Orbs at one time, you can continue ten Hun Epochs. You don''t need to do it, you can still get the protection of the Scarlet Firmament Monarch."


    Hunmengshu asked again: "What if it wasn''t the Hunmeng Origin Bead that was condensed by itself, but obtained from somewhere else?"


    Coffin looked at the Hunmeng Tree with admiration: "You are smart enough to think of this."


    He said: "Hunmeng Primordial Beads are condensed from Hunmeng Primordial Source, which can help Hunmeng grow. Needless to say its value, among our Hunmeng Lords, Hunmeng Primrose Orbs are usually used as currency, which can be used for Transactions, such as exchanging Hunmeng treasures, etc. If you have Hongmeng treasures, you can also exchange Hunmeng Origin Orbs with others. The Hunmeng Origin Orbs exchanged from others can also be used for payment."


    "Hunmeng treasure? What is that?" Hunmengshu asked immediately.


    The coffin is not in a hurry and said: "Hunmeng treasures are treasures that Hunmeng Lord relied on Hunmeng to continuously nurture. When they reach the realm of Hunmeng Lord, ordinary weapons, armors, etc. can be broken easily, only in Hunmeng. Only the Hunmeng treasures that have nurtured countless Hunmeng eras are worthy of the strength of the Hunmeng Lord. It takes a long time to breed Hunmeng treasures, which is more troublesome than condensing Hunmeng origin beads. Mongolian treasures do not need to consume the source of chaos, and will not slow down the speed of growth."


    "The more powerful the Hunmeng Lord, the more powerful the Hunmeng treasures bred."


    "Hunmeng treasures can generally be divided into low, medium, and high-grade. This is also the Hunmeng treasure that can be accessed by the master of Hunmen under normal circumstances. According to legend, on top of the superior Hunmeng treasures, there are also perfect-level Hunmeng treasures. The hidden treasure, that is the hidden treasure that the nine great monarchs spent a long time nurturing and refining, and it is also the strongest known hidden treasure."


    Hearing the coffin''s words, everyone is a little longing for it. The power of a perfect-level Hunmeng treasure must be very powerful, right?


    Looking at everyone''s expressions, Coffin couldn''t help laughing: "The value of the Hunmeng treasure is beyond your imagination. Not to mention the perfect Hunmeng treasure, it''s the first-class Hunmeng treasure, and it''s not something that ordinary people can expect. If nothing else, just say myself, I joined the Tianluo Army and served as the team leader for a long time, but so far, there is only one medium-grade muddy treasure and a few low-grade muddy treasures. "


    Coffin''s strength is not weak. Looking at the many masters, he is definitely a leader. Otherwise, he is not qualified to join the Tianluo Army, let alone serve as a team leader.


    "Theoretically, as long as you step into the realm of Hunmeng Lord, you can breed inferior Hunmeng treasures, but the time required is much longer than you can imagine." Coffin continued: "Many Hunmeng masters spend their whole lives and cannot conceive a single treasure. You can imagine the difficulty of a low-level muddy treasure."


    He looked at the Hunmeng tree: "You should know how long Sun Guan has lived, but I can tell you clearly that with Sun Guan''s strength, even if he lives ten times longer, it will still be difficult for him to conceive a low-level Hunmeng treasure. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was secretly shocked, and they deeply understood the difficulty of nurturing Hunmeng treasures.


    "Of course, in addition to the Hunmeng treasures that are normally conceived, there are other valuable things in Hunmeng, which can also be called Hunmeng treasures, such as..." The coffin''s eyes fell on the Hunmeng tree, "Hunmeng Tree."


    Hunmengshu¡¯s mind buzzed.


    "The value of the Hunmeng tree is comparable to the Hunmeng treasure, and even surpasses the Hunmeng treasure. The stronger the Hunmeng, the higher the value of the Hunmeng tree. Some Hunmeng trees are even more valuable than the superior Hunmeng. Treasure." The coffin jokingly said: "You should be glad that you didn''t meet those desperadoes who were wandering in the Hunmeng Sea before. If you were encountered by them, it is estimated that you would have been plundered as a commodity long ago, and there is no chance. Achieving Lord Hunmeng?"


    This is also the reason why it is very rare for the Hunmeng tree to become the Lord of Hunmeng.


    "Okay, I''ve been long-winded enough today. If you still have any questions, you can go to the Chixiao Realm." Coffin said to Hunmengshu, and then his eyes swept over Sun Yan, Xiaoxie and the others, saying: " Since you have comprehended the boundless creation, you may not have the opportunity to step into the realm of the quasi-Hunmeng Lord in the future, so let¡¯s practice hard, and I hope to see you in the Scarlet Sky Realm in the future.¡±


    The voice fell, and the coffin nodded to the two members of the Tianluo army beside him. The next moment, the three figures disappeared without warning.

 Chapter 1839： plan

    Chapter 1839 The Plan


    Although the coffin is gone, the misty sea he depicted left people with infinite reverie.


    The nine monarchs, the Celestial Clan, the Fate Clan, the Zero Ones, the Hunmeng Treasures, etc., all deeply shocked everyone.


    The world of Hunmeng Lord is more exciting, dangerous and exciting than they imagined.


    "I don''t know my current strength, what level is it among the Hunmeng Lords?" Zhang Yu was a little curious.


    The coffin said a lot, but did not mention the realm division of the Hunmeng Lord. Is there no strict realm division of the Hunmeng Lord?


    The only thing Zhang Yu can be sure of at present is that the nine monarchs should far exceed the average Hunmeng lord, and may even be in a higher realm than the Hunmeng lord. As for the nine monarchs, how are the ordinary Hunmeng lords divided? The limit, no one knows.


    His eyes swept across the crowd, and Zhang Yu could clearly see the shock and yearning on everyone''s faces.


    The world that belongs to the Hunmeng Lord does have great attraction for them, the quasi Hunmeng Lord.


    On the contrary, it was the Hunmeng tree, who didn¡¯t seem to have much yearning for the Hunmeng Sea. Sun Guan¡¯s death had long since left a shadow in his heart.


    He knew very well how dangerous Hun Menghai was.


    It''s okay to say anything else, but if you encounter a zero, the end will be very miserable.


    Fortunately, he still has one Hunji time to prepare. As long as he pays three Hunmeng Origin Orbs within one Hunji, he doesn''t have to worry about the threat of the zero-returner.


    "How about it, are you interested in going to Chixiaojing now?" Zhang Yu asked, looking at the Hunmeng tree.


    Hunmengshu shook his head and said, "It''s still not possible, the most urgent task is to condense three Hunmeng origin beads first."


    He just wanted to seize the time to condense the Hunmeng Origin Bead to prevent him from going down the old path of Sun Guan.


    But he didn''t understand: "Strange, why do those three guys say that everyone is in the realm of infinite creation?"


    Hearing Hunmengshu''s words, everyone was also a little puzzled. All the people present had stepped into the realm of Zhunhunmeng master, but Coffin regarded them as the realm of immeasurable good fortune, and encouraged them, saying that they may not have the opportunity to set foot in Zhunhun in the future. In the realm of Mengzhu, this Tianluo army squad leader, is there something wrong with his eyes?


    "He just treats us as an immeasurable creation realm, and he actually treats the dean (teacher) as an infinite creation realm..." The eyes of everyone couldn''t help but become weird.


    is so weird!


    "The strength of the adoptive father is unfathomable. Even if I have stepped into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng, I still can''t see the details of the adoptive father." Hunmengshu said: "I also don''t understand, why does that person regard the adoptive father as a master? To be a boundless creation."


    Zhang Yu thought about it, maybe the problem was not with the coffin, but with them.


    Cangqiong teachers and students, including Zhang Yu, the biggest difference from the Hunmeng Tree is the way they achieve the quasi-Hunmeng Lord, or...the location!


    Although the Dantian world was born in Hunmeng, it transcends Hunmeng, and even transcends the Hunmeng Sea. The teachers and students in the sky have achieved the chaotic master of the Dantian world, not the quasi-Hunmeng master in the Hunmeng sea. It seems understandable that they have not been in contact with them, and have not been able to identify them.


    Of course, it may also be because the coffin did not take them seriously, so he did not observe it carefully.


    With the strength of the coffins, if you focus on them, you may find something.


    Back then, Zhan Wusheng was able to recognize that they were quasi-Hunmeng Lords. The strength of the coffin was countless times stronger than Zhan Wusheng, and his eyesight was not worse than Zhan Wusheng.


    "In this way, as long as everyone gathers strength and is not focused on observation, it should be difficult to detect." Zhang Yu had an answer in his heart, "This may be a good thing for everyone."


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Yu came back to his senses. Seeing that everyone was still immersed in the story of Hunmenghai, he couldn''t help but say: "Okay, if you are really so eager to venture into the world of Hunmenghai, then hurry up and cultivate. , find a way to step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng as soon as possible, and then you can break free from the shackles of Hunmeng and enter the sea of ??Hunmeng."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "It''s a good thing to know a lot of things about Hunmenghai by coincidence this time. Just in time, everyone can prepare in advance and start nurturing your own Hunmeng treasures."


    "Teacher, what about the Hunmeng Origin Pearl?" Yuan Tianji asked.


    It stands to reason that the quasi-Hunmeng Lord can also condense the Hunmeng Origin Orb, but the price to be paid is far greater than the price that the Hunmeng Lord needs to pay to condense the Hunmeng Origin Orb. It is too weak, and the quasi-Hun Meng master''s Hun Meng is far worse than the Hun Meng master''s Hun Meng. The same level of origin may not matter to the Hun Meng master, but for the Hun Meng master. , but it is unbearable.


    "The Hunmeng Origin Bead... You don''t have to think about it for the time being." Zhang Yu thought for a while and said, "Maybe we don''t have to pay the Hunmeng Origin Bead."


    You must know that the teachers and students of the sky are the masters of chaos, not the masters of chaos. Although there is little difference between the two, chaos is not in the sea of ??chaos, nor is it threatened by those who return to zero. Naturally, there is no need to pay the source of chaos. beads.


    In other words, the teachers and students of the sky do not need the protection of the Scarlet Heaven Monarch, and only the more powerful Hunmeng Lord can threaten them!


    "I suddenly regret it." Hunmengshu smiled bitterly: "Perhaps, I shouldn''t be the master of Hunmeng in this way."


    Although he took a shortcut, jumped directly over the realm of the quasi-Hunmeng Lord, set foot on the Hunmeng Lord, and walked in front of everyone, he also had to pay a price that others did not need to pay. Such a price will be to a certain extent. To slow down his growth, teachers and students in the sky don''t need to pay such a price.


    It seems that he is ahead of the crowd, but after many years, he may be overtaken.


    "If it wasn''t for you who became the Lord of Hunmeng and attracted people from the Tianluo Army, how would we know this information?" Zhang Yu patted Hunmengshu on the shoulder, "You are helping everyone."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu glanced at the teachers and students in the sky, and said: "Everyone should hurry up and step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng as soon as possible. If the tree of Hunmeng has condensed the three original beads of Hunmeng, everyone will set foot on the Lord of Hunmeng. Realm, when the time comes, I will take everyone to Hunmenghai to explore."


    Zhang Yu has not considered going to Hunmenghai for the time being.


    The nine monarchs are mysterious and unpredictable, and Zhang Yu''s own situation is quite special. He is worried that he will be detected, regarded as an alien, and targeted by the nine monarchs.


    He decided to grow vulgarly for a while, wait until all the teachers and students in the sky have set foot on the realm of Hunmeng Lord, and wait for his strength to improve again, and then consider going to Hunmenghai to take a look.


    His intuition told himself that when the teachers and students in the sky set foot on the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng, he, the creator of the dantian world, might gain unexpected benefits, and there might be new changes in the dantian world, or new surprises waiting for him. dig.


    In addition, he also wanted to take advantage of this time to study Hunmeng treasures to see if there was a chance to breed a few Hunmeng treasures.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, everyone was in a good mood for a while. They wished they could cultivate to the realm of the master of Hunmeng. All of them were full of energy and vowed to set foot in Hunmeng before the three Hunmeng origin beads were condensed by the Hunmeng tree. The main realm, the world that belongs to the Hunmeng Lord, who doesn''t yearn for it?


    Even Xiaoxie was eager to try, looking forward to that day.


    "Perhaps for Hunmenghai, I, including Cang Qiong teachers and students, are a bunch of bugs." Zhang Yu also had some expectations, "A group of Hunmeng masters who do not belong to Hunmenghai, if they enter the Hunmenghai, What kind of impact will it have on Hunmenghai?" At the same time, Zhang Yu was also very curious about the nine monarchs, "What kind of existence are the nine monarchs? Is it a special situation like me?"


    is also the Lord of Hunmeng, why can''t other Hunmeng Lords stop those who return to zero, but the Nine Great Monarchs can?


    Is it because they are so much stronger than the Hunmeng Lord that even those who return to zero can¡¯t help them, or is it because they are a kind of special existence and possess some kind of special authority that the ordinary Hunmeng Lord doesn¡¯t know?


    shook his head, Zhang Yu didn''t think about it any more, what happened to the nine monarchs, he would naturally understand when they met in the future.


    The top priority is to improve your own strength first, and study the hidden treasures by the way.


    Constructed a wormhole, Zhang Yu stepped on the soles of his feet, stepped through the wormhole, returned to the world of Dantian, came to the chaos of the prehistoric world, and tried to breed treasures.

 Chapter 1840： Hunmeng treasure is born

    Chapter 1840 Hunmeng treasure was born


    Although the coffin didn''t tell the Hunmeng tree how to breed the Hunmeng treasure, but only said that it was conceived by Hunmeng, Zhang Yu could still analyze the general process.


    To breed Hunmeng treasure, it is nothing more than refining a treasure embryo first, and then relying on the power of Hunmeng to continuously polish and brand it.


    The important thing is not the treasure embryo, but the power of Hun Meng!


    As long as it is a material that can withstand the erosion of the power of Hunmeng, it can be bred into a treasure of Hunmeng, but it will take a long time.


    The longer is tempered in the power of Hunmeng, the power of Hunmeng treasure should become more amazing.


    Of course, according to the coffin, the level of Hunmeng treasures should also be related to the strength of Hunmeng''s power. It should be difficult for a weak Hunmeng Lord to breed medium-level Hunmeng treasures, let alone high-end Hunmeng treasures.


    After a moment of contemplation, Zhang Yu directly opened up a prototype ninth-order world in the chaos of Fengshen Realm, and then compressed the entire prototype ninth-order world to the size of his head.


    What can be determined at present is that the ninth-order world can withstand the erosion of the power of Hunmeng, and can even expand in Hunmeng, so it should be the best choice to use a prototype ninth-order world as the embryo of Hunmeng treasure.


    After opened up a prototype ninth-order world, Zhang Yu compresses the prototype ninth-order world into the shape of a sword, endows it with all kinds of good fortune and mysterious power, and infuses the power of hazy.


    Soon, the long sword transformed into the prototype ninth-order world was completely formed, and it exuded a powerful wave of good fortune.


    Feeling the strength of the long sword, Zhang Yu shook his head slightly: "It is barely enough to be used by the Ten Thousand Layers Realm, even the Infinite Creation Realm and the quasi-Hunmeng master, but for the Hunmeng master, it is still far behind."


    The strength of the long sword is far from enough to withstand the power of Lord Hunmeng.


    Zhang Yu has no doubts at all, he just needs to break it lightly, and the long sword will shatter.


    With a flash of , Zhang Yu appeared beside the chaotic tree in the chaotic world of the Great Wilderness, and placed the long sword next to the chaotic tree, trying to temper the long sword through the power of chaos.


    After half a day, Zhang Yu observed the long sword again. It was certain that the strength of the long sword had increased slightly, but the magnitude of the increase was almost negligible. He wanted to increase the strength of the long sword to a level that could barely withstand the power of the Lord. The extent of it, I am afraid that the time required can be calculated in units of thousands of times, or even longer.


    "With my strength, it shouldn''t be so difficult to breed a hidden treasure, right?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    It is difficult to breed Hunmeng treasures. Zhang Yu has long been prepared for this, but the difficulty is still far beyond his imagination.


    If it was a quasi-Hunmeng master who nurtured Hunmeng treasures, Zhang Yu would understand that it took such a long time, but he was different from ordinary quasi-hunmeng masters.


    "Where is the problem?" Zhang Yu was lost in thought.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu felt that the problem might be chaos.


    Although he has the strength far beyond the ordinary Chaos Lord, in fact, his situation is very special, and he does not belong to his own Chaos. Although he has the supreme authority over the Chaos Lord, these Chaos have not grown up yet. To the point where it can be compared to a complete form.


    The chaos of the Dantian world is all chaos that has not yet fully grown.


    The power of chaos he mobilized also came from various chaos, and it was these chaos that nurtured treasures.


    Therefore, the efficiency of breeding Hunmeng treasures is probably similar to that of ordinary quasi-hunmeng masters.


    In order to verify his thoughts, Zhang Yu found Sun Yan and directly asked Sun Yan to give birth to a hidden treasure.


    The result was not as Zhang Yu expected, Sun Yan''s efficiency in nurturing Hunmeng treasures was exactly the same as his.


    Afterwards, Zhang Yu went to the Chaos of the God-Conferred Realm to breed a muddy treasure again, and let Xiaoxie also breed a muddy treasure. The final result shows that in the chaos of the God-Conferred Realm, he breeds the efficiency of the muddy treasure. It is exactly the same as the efficiency of Xiaoxie''s breeding of Hunmeng treasures, and there is no difference, and the overall efficiency is lower than the efficiency of Fengshen Realm''s primordial chaos.


    After many attempts, Zhang Yu finally determined the crux of the problem.


    Hun Meng treasures are nurtured in different chaos, and the efficiency is different. The most efficient is the Chaos in the wild world.


    Moreover, even if Zhang Yu personally took action, the efficiency of nurturing Hunmeng treasures would not be higher than that of the major chaos masters.


    "How to improve efficiency in the end?" Zhang Yu had no clue for a while, "Although there are many chaos in the world of Dantian, there is no existence like Hunmenghai. In addition to choosing these chaos, there are other places that can breed chaos. Is it a treasure?"


    In the end, Zhang Yu is not the real Hunmeng master, he doesn''t have his own Hunmeng, otherwise, he would not be so distressed.


    As time passed, in Zhang Yu''s Dantian world, the number of worlds was increasing, and the number of chaos was steadily increasing, but he still couldn''t find a solution to this problem.


    Under his reminder, the teachers and students in the sky began to breed their own hidden treasures, and even his clones began to breed their own hidden treasures, but he himself still did not find the one that gave birth to his own hidden treasures. Method.


    Although the clone is also equal to himself, there is still a difference between the two.


    He is really not reconciled, is there really no solution?


    With his current strength, if he wants to breed a Hunmeng treasure, normally speaking, it should be very easy, at least much easier than the average Hunmeng master, but unfortunately, because he doesn''t have his own Hunmeng. , which caused him to be unable to breed Hunmeng treasures, so he was naturally unwilling.


    Until one day, Zhang Yu inadvertently noticed that a muddler had put a treasure into his dantian, and he was instantly enlightened and unlocked a new idea.


    He placed the originally refined long sword in his dantian, and nurtured the long sword with the boundless and condensed power.


    After the long sword was incorporated into his dantian, he instantly sensed the change of the long sword. Under the quenching and nourishment of the vast and hazy power, the long sword underwent astonishing changes every moment. The visible speed increased, and in just one day, there was a trace of miraculous power.


    In just one day, the power of the long sword surpassed any weapon Zhang Yu had come into contact with, and its aura fluctuated even close to that of the Lord of Hunmeng Tree!


    Such efficiency is terrifying!


    Even Zhang Yu himself was taken aback by the change in the long sword, and even suspected that it was his own illusion.


    Outside the wilderness, in the fog, Zhang Yu will summon the long sword that has been tempered and nourished in the world of Dantian for a whole day. The moment the long sword appears in the world, a dazzling divine light will bloom, that terrifying aura. The fluctuations shrouded the entire Yanya Hun Meng, and even the Hun Meng tree, which was condensing the Hun Mong Origin Bead, felt a slight palpitation, and came to the source of the breath for the first time.


    "Father." Seeing Zhang Yu, Hunmengshu breathed a sigh of relief, and then his eyes fell on the long sword, with a trace of fear and solemnity in his eyes, "What is this sword?"


    He felt threatened by the sword.


    Zhang Yu was also a little shocked by the power of the long sword. Hearing Hunmengshu''s words, he looked down at the long sword and said slowly: "This is probably what the Tianluo army captain said...Hunmeng treasure. ." His tone was a little uncertain, because he couldn''t believe it, in just one day, the world of Dantian gave birth to a haunted treasure, even if it was a low-level haunted treasure, it was still amazing enough.


    "This is the Hunmeng treasure?" Hunmengshu looked at the long sword curiously, "What a powerful power!"


    Zhang Yu is noncommittal. In just one day, the long sword has such power, so how about a year, ten years, a hundred years, or even longer?


    It is hard to imagine how terrifying this sword will eventually grow.


    At the same time, Zhang Yu was also a little overwhelmed with excitement and excitement. He finally found his own way to breed the hidden treasure, and the efficiency was terrifying.


    "With the power of the entire dantian world, millions of chaos, and nearly 10 million worlds, to breed a sword, the efficiency is so amazing, it doesn''t seem to be too much." Zhang Yu thought of the particularity of the dantian world and could understand the long sword Why is the change so amazing, "I seem to use my dantian to cultivate the long sword, but in fact, the effect on the long sword is the entire dantian world."

 Chapter 1841： Birth of Chaos Sea

    Chapter 1841 The Birth of Chaos Sea


    After testing the long sword, Zhang Yu returned to the wilderness.


    The Hunmeng tree also returned to the Hunmeng forbidden area, and continued to condense the Hunmeng Origin Bead.


    The success of the birth of the long sword has given Zhang Yu great encouragement. He plans to breed another batch of Hunmeng treasures. In the future, whether it is used by himself or given to teachers and students in the sky, it can even be used in exchange for the source of Hunmeng. beads.


    After thinking about it clearly, Zhang Yu immediately came to Chaos in the Prehistoric Realm. Based on the Chaos in the Prescious Realm, he opened up a new ninth-order world, and then transformed the prototype ninth-order world into a defensive treasure.


    After the transformation was completed, Zhang Yu incorporated the prototype ninth-order world that looked like a battle armor into his dantian, and then observed the changes in the battle armor.


    What makes Zhang Yu other than Zhang Yu is that after the battle armor was incorporated into his dantian, although the speed of change was astonishing, it was far less than the speed of change of the long sword before.


    Not only that, after the battle armor entered the dantian, the change speed of the long sword was also reduced a lot.


    Zhang Yu can clearly perceive that the growth rate of the long sword and the armor is almost the same, about twice the growth rate of the previous long sword.


    "Could it be that the breeding speed of Dantian is fixed? With the addition of a battle armor, the growth rate of the long sword will also slow down?" Zhang Yu frowned, this is obviously not good news, "If this is the case , then I am afraid that my previous idea will not be realized."


    He also wanted to nurture a batch of Hunmeng treasures for the teachers and students in the sky. Now it seems that there are limitations to using the Dantian world to nurture Hunmeng treasures.


    Disappointment is not too bad, but somewhat unwilling.


    "Then... should I choose to breed one Hunmeng treasure alone, or several at the same time?" Zhang Yu hesitated.


    Only by nurturing a Hunmeng treasure alone can the breeding effect of the Dantian world be brought into full play. At the same time, a more powerful Hunmeng treasure can be bred, but whether Zhang Yu abandons the long sword or abandons the battle A, he is a little reluctant.


    The long sword represents attack, and the armor represents defense. No matter which aspect, it is indispensable.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Yu finally decided that since he was reluctant to bear it, he would conceive together!


    Anyway, the breeding efficiency of Dantian world is terrifyingly high, even if their growth rate is a little slower, they are far better than other Hunmeng masters.


    The most important thing is that the world of Dantian can breed Hunmeng treasures in one day. If it is bred for 10,000 years or even 100 million years, whether it is a long sword or a battle armor, the power will be enhanced to an incredible level.


    Anyway, there is still so long, there is no need to give up one of them.


    Having said that, in order to speed up the breeding of the two Hun Meng treasures, Zhang Yu will actively mobilize the power of Hun Meng to temper and nourish the two Hun Meng treasures most of the time in his spare time, and improve the breeding efficiency of the Dantian world, although the effect is limited. , but not at all.


    On the other side, Zhang Yu''s clones also nurtured treasures in their own chaos.


    800,000 clones also means 800,000 hidden treasures!


    It''s just that their breeding efficiency is less than one-hundredth of Zhang Yu''s. With their current strength and the state of chaos, even if they breed tens of thousands of chaotic eras, it is estimated that it will be difficult to breed a chaotic treasure.


    Of course, with the growth of Chaos, this time will definitely be shortened, but no one knows how long it will take.


    Zhang Yu is very much looking forward to it. I don¡¯t know how much the power of the long sword and the armor will grow when the Hunmeng Tree condenses the three Hunmeng Origin Orbs.


    Or, the legendary perfect treasure that only the supreme monarch can breed?


    If the long sword and battle armor can really grow into perfect treasures, doesn''t it mean that he is comparable to the nine monarchs in some respects?


    The time passed quietly, and the Cang Qiong Academy became more and more quiet, and everyone was working hard, wanting to step into the realm of Hunmeng Lord as soon as possible.


    Yanya Hunmeng can hardly see the figures of the teachers and students in the sky, as if the entire sky college has disappeared in Yanya Hun Meng, even the wilderness world, it is difficult to see them, because they are either in retreat, or on the way to retreat. .


    Perhaps it was because the Hunmeng tree took control of Yanya Hunmeng, and Yanya Hunmeng had a new owner. Since the Hunmeng tree stepped into the realm of the master of Hunmeng, Yanya Hunmeng began to expand again, and the power of Hunmeng became more and more condensed. , the rules of the world and the mysteries of creation have become clearer. In just a few hundred years, a large group of new talents have emerged in Yanya muddy, and the number of eight-star giants and nine-star muddy masters has begun to grow explosively, even those The eight-star giants, the ten-level, the hundred-level, and the thousand-level puppets rescued by Zhang Yu from the heavenly tomb also made amazing progress.


    Cultivation seems to have become much easier than before. Many people stayed in a certain realm for several or even dozens of times, only to break through inexplicably.


    This also makes Yanya Hunmeng more prosperous and lively than before, and the population is gradually recovering. It is estimated that it will return to its peak soon, and even return to the most glorious era when Sun Guan was alive.


    Hundreds of years of breeding, Zhang Yu''s long sword and battle armor in his dantian have grown to a new height, and a little bit of power leaked can make Hunmengshu feel trembling.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yu didn''t know how the Hunmeng treasures were graded, otherwise, he would be able to distinguish the grades of the long sword and the armor.


    ¡­


    The 46853rd year of the Vault of Heaven.


    On this day, Zhang Yu had just finished telling a story to the teachers and students in the sky, and he felt that the world of Dantian had undergone amazing changes without warning. At the same time, he also received a voice transmission from Zhang Lu: "This deity, I am Step into the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng!"


    Zhang Lu''s voice was mixed with a hint of excitement. After tens of thousands of years of long practice, he finally set foot on the realm of the Lord of Hun Meng!


    It''s just that he didn''t know that when he stepped into the realm of the Lord of Chaos and Chaos grew to a complete form, Zhang Yu''s dantian world also changed.


    In Zhang Yu''s perception, beyond the chaos, a higher dimension has begun to be derived. All chaos is included in that dimension. , including those worlds, are linked together to make it a whole.


    If it is said that there is a sea of ??chaos beyond the chaos, then the dimension born outside the chaos at this moment can be called the sea of ??chaos.


    The Chaos Sea was still vague at first, but after a while, it gradually became clear, and it slowly unfolded from a prototype of the Chaos Sea, at a very slow speed, far from reaching the scale of the Chaos Sea.


    But even so, Zhang Yu was still very excited.


    He clearly felt that he had absolute control over the Chaos Sea, and he could decide the life and death of the Chaos Sea in his thoughts. Even, he vaguely felt the shadow of Dantian in the Chaos Sea, as if it was the enlargement of the entire Dantian. Countless times, he could even vaguely see the shadow of the long sword and the armor.


    "So, is this Chaos Sea the true appearance of my dantian?" Zhang Yu thought.


    For a long time, he has been unable to intuitively connect his dantian with the world of dantian. Until this moment, he saw a shadow of dantian in the world of dantian.


    If Chaos Sea is Dantian, then... Hunmenghai, is it also the Dantian of an invincible powerhouse?


    Zhang Yu thought of the Hunmeng Sea, and for a moment, he felt a tinge of horror inexplicably.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu didn''t dare to think deeply, no matter what the truth was, it wasn''t something he could get in touch with right now. For the entire Hunmeng Sea, and even for the Nine Great Monarchs, it was probably an untouchable restricted area.


    Looking at the shadow of the long sword and the armor, Zhang Yu''s thoughts sank into his dantian. He clearly noticed that the growth rate of the sword and the armor had increased by more than ten times, as if they had been accelerated by time. Yes, it is constantly growing every moment, as if there is no limit.


    In addition, Zhang Yu''s own strength has also increased sharply. The will of the invincible creator, which belongs to the world of Dantian, is like unlocking a part again, allowing him to release more terrifying power in the outside world.


    The birth of Chaos Sea has had a great impact on Zhang Yu. No way is the improvement of his own strength or the speed of nurturing Hunmeng treasures, both of which have qualitatively improved. At the same time, he also has a faint contact with his own Dantian world and Hunmeng. The truth of the sea.

 Chapter 1842： The power of consciousness

    Chapter 1842 The Power of Consciousness


    The birth of the Chaos Sea, Zhang Yu''s clones were also aware of it.


    Zhang Lu entered the Chaos Sea for the first time. Looking at the Chaos Sea, which was still in its embryonic state, he was quite curious: "Is this the Chaos Sea?"


    To be precise, it should be called the Sea of ??Chaos.


    However, Chaos Sea and Hunmeng Sea are essentially the same, just different names.


    The only difference between the two is that the Hunmeng Sea has existed for an unknown number of times, the vastness is boundless, and there are countless Hunmeng Lords, while the Chaos Sea has just been born, and the number of Chaos Lords is also very limited. Moreover, these Chaos Lords are also very limited. It is only the realm of the quasi-chaotic master, not the real master of chaos, but can only be called a quasi-chaotic master.


    The only one who has stepped into the realm of Chaos Lord is Zhang Lu, Zhang Yu''s clone.


    "Compared with Hunmenghai, the current Chaos Sea is like a newborn baby." Zhang Yu''s figure also appeared in the Chaos Sea, "Although the two are essentially the same, the scale difference is too big."


    "This deity." Seeing Zhang Yu''s arrival, Zhang Lu bowed respectfully.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and sensed the rudimentary Chaos Sea, and said, "If you want to grow to the level of the Chaos Sea, the Chaos Sea still has a long way to go."


    Having said that, the birth of Chaos Sea also heralds a good start.


    The hardest beginning is successful, then the next thing is much easier.


    At this moment, the Chaos Sea stopped expanding, but the changes in Zhang Yu''s dantian did not stop. The incomparably condensed power of muddy fog was undergoing strange changes, as if something was changing. Zhang Yu could clearly feel it. By now, the power of Hunmeng is constantly decreasing and compressing, but the power it contains is becoming more and more terrifying.


    Zhang Yu stood in the sea of ??chaos, silently watching the changes in the power of chaos.


    Not long after, the power of Hunmeng disappeared completely, and was replaced by a brand new power, which was... a power similar to consciousness!


    It''s as if all the powers of the fog have been transformed into pure conscious powers, powers above all dimensions!


    The power of consciousness of the new generation does not possess any power, and people do not feel the slightest threat, but Zhang Yu has a feeling that this seemingly non-threatening power of consciousness is compared to the purest power of confusion. It is much more terrifying, no matter what it faces, it can cause a devastating blow to it.


    The power of consciousness is more like a supreme authority that transcends the rules, creation, and confusion. Those who master the power of consciousness are like the creator of the game, and can decide the life and death of the characters in the game at will.


    It''s just that the power of consciousness in Zhang Yu''s dantian is too small. The original majestic and endless power of consciousness finally formed only one ray of consciousness. The second ray of consciousness is still in the process of condensing, and it is estimated that it will take a long time. The time may condense out, unless there is any external factor intervening.


    In the dantian, when the power of consciousness was born, the long sword and the armor seemed to be subjected to an unbearable impact, instantly turning into powder and vanishing.


    "It''s gone?" Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly. The long sword and battle armor had been in his dantian for a long time, and their power was already considerable. It''s not too far, but now, under the impact of that ray of consciousness, the long sword and the battle armor couldn''t hold even a breath, and they were directly eroded and cleaned up, leaving no residue.


    In the chaotic sea, the phantoms of the long sword and battle armor also dissipated without warning, as if they had never appeared.


    The terrifying power of consciousness is vividly reflected!


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. With such a strong consciousness, he should really be happy, but the problem was that the long sword and battle armor he had cultivated for so long were directly scrapped.


    frowned slightly, Zhang Yu murmured: "It seems that the ninth-order world can''t withstand the impact of the power of consciousness at all."


    His plan to cultivate long swords and battle armor was only halfway through, and the plan went bankrupt.


    Just as Zhang Yu was thinking about how to solve this problem, a strange scene in the Chaos Sea caught Zhang Yu''s attention. After a moment of calm, the Chaos Sea was surrounded by densely packed chaos at the edge of Chaos controlled by Zhang Lu. The shimmer was flickering, and the shimmer was very weak. It was distributed in various positions in the Chaos Sea, like a cluster of stars. There was no specific pattern. In front of the huge chaos in the center, it seemed inconspicuous.


    "What are these light spots?" Zhang Yu was a little curious.


    "This is..." Zhang Lu also noticed the changes in the Chaos Sea, "It seems to be a prototype of Chaos. I perceive the Chaos in the Prehistoric Realm, the Chaos in the Conferred God Realm, and so on."


    When the Chaos Sea was not born, these rudimentary Chaos never appeared, and their shadows could be vaguely seen until the Chaos Sea was born. However, compared to the Chaos that has been completely promoted to a complete form, these rudimentary Chaos are inconspicuous and must be carefully perceived before they can be seen. can be distinguished.


    Zhang Yu was amazed: "This is the rudimentary chaos?"


    Compared with Chaos in its full form, it is not too much to say that Baby Chaos is a baby.


    The former is a giant entrenched in the middle of the Chaos Sea, while the latter is a shimmer of light.


    "No..." Suddenly, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, "I remember, the rudimentary chaos of the Dantian world is not so much, right?"


    He has been paying attention to the number of worlds and embryonic chaos in the world of Dantian. If he remembers correctly, the number of embryonic chaos should only be in the early 100s, but now, in this sea of ??chaos, the number of shimmering lights is less than that. Three million, the difference is only that some are brighter, and some are weaker.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu perceives these rudimentary chaos more carefully.


    After a while, Zhang Yu opened his eyes, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes: "It''s the prototype Chaos naturally nurtured by the Chaos Sea!"


    Those faint light spots are mostly rudimentary Chaos naturally bred in the Chaos Sea. These rudimentary Chaos have not even perfected their own rules and creations, let alone the existence of living beings, but they are full of vitality.


    This new discovery surprised Zhang Yu inexplicably. For a long time, he had to rely on storytelling to increase the number of worlds in the Dantian world, and then use these worlds to advance to increase the number of chaos. However, this new discovery made Zhang Yu I can finally break free from storytelling.


    From now on, he no longer has to tell stories to the teachers and students in the sky every day, and he no longer has to work hard to compile history books. As long as the Chaos Sea is still there, new Chaos can be bred continuously.


    This is definitely good news for Zhang Yu!


    Over the years, he almost vomited himself when he told stories. Although there were countless stories for him to draw from, and he didn''t even need to deliberately adapt anything, it was still a hassle to tell a story every day. Now, he finally can be relieved.


    Zhang Lu seemed to think of something, and said, "Why don''t this deity directly base on chaos and refine your own weapons and equipment?"


    When Zhang Yu heard this, he was a little stunned, and then his eyes gradually lit up: "Based on chaos, this idea... is absolutely amazing!" He cast an admiring look at Zhang Lu, "If you hadn''t reminded me, I might have I really can''t think of this! This is a good way! The ninth-order world can''t withstand the impact of the power of consciousness, but chaos should be feasible!"


    After Zhang Lu''s reminder, Zhang Yu''s thinking became clearer and clearer.


    To use chaos to refine weapons and equipment, the complete form of chaos is definitely not good, because the complete form of chaos has been finalized, and there are countless creatures in it, in contrast, the prototype chaos is more suitable, Zhang Yu can according to his own preferences, The prototype chaos can be arbitrarily transformed, and the prototype chaos transformed in this way has higher plasticity and growth.


    Just right, so many rudimentary Chaos naturally bred in the Chaos Sea, and they are all newborn rudimentary Chaos, which are most suitable for refining weapons and equipment.


    As a result, even if he fails, it will have no effect on Zhang Yu.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu couldn''t bear it any longer. He immediately took action, directly ingesting hundreds of light particles, blending hundreds of rudimentary chaos together, and forcibly refining them into a sword with the authority of the invincible creator. The sword does not have much power, and its power is very limited, but its material is destined to be extraordinary in the future. Its growth and plasticity are by no means comparable to the long swords and armors that Zhang Yu has refined before. .


    "Whether it''s success or failure, it''s up to you!" Zhang Yu took a deep breath and put the simple-looking long sword into his dantian.

 Chapter 1843： The truth about the birth of the Dantian world

    Chapter 1843 The truth about the birth of the Dantian world


    Chaos Sea.


    After the sword of chaos refined by hundreds of prototypes of chaos entered Zhang Yu''s dantian, a sword shadow appeared in the entire sea of ??chaos. At the same time, the power of consciousness shuttled on the sword of chaos, constantly tempering , so that the sword of chaos was gradually endowed with a breath of consciousness. It seemed that nothing had changed on the surface, but it was actually endowed with terrifying power.


    "Bear it!" Zhang Yu sensed the changes in the Sword of Chaos, and the strength of the latter was increasing at an incredible speed.


    In just a short while, he has risen a step, and it is estimated that it will not take long to surpass the previous long sword and battle armor.


    The quenching and nourishing effect of the power of consciousness on the Sword of Chaos is more than ten times stronger than the majestic and pure muddy power before, as if the most powerful refiner in the world is carving every moment. hold it.


    It is foreseeable that the Chaos Long Sword in the future will definitely become an extremely terrifying weapon, and the legendary perfect Chaos Treasure may not be comparable to it.


    For a long time, Zhang Yu retracted his perception, and there were successful examples ahead. Next, Zhang Yu repeated his old skills and created a battle armor with hundreds of prototypes of chaos, and then incorporated the battle armor into his dantian, quenching it with the power of consciousness. Refine, nurture.


    Although this way, the tempering and nurturing effect of the power of consciousness will be weakened a lot, and it will be divided into two pieces of equipment, but Zhang Yu doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this. Compared with the sword of chaos, he values ??the battle of chaos more. A, because the Chaos Armor will be related to his life safety in the future.


    For Zhang Yu, the priority of Chaos Armor is even higher than that of Chaos Sword.


    "Weapons and armors made from chaos, I really look forward to their power when they grow up!"


    What is certain is that their limits must be far beyond ordinary Hunmeng treasures, and even more than perfect-level Hunmeng treasures.


    As long as you have enough time, this day will come sooner or later, Zhang Yu has no doubts about this.


    After placing the sword of chaos and the battle armor of chaos, Zhang Yu''s eyes returned to the sea of ??chaos.


    Although he is the supreme ruler of the Chaos Sea, to be honest, he doesn''t know much about the Chaos Sea, because the Chaos Sea is born naturally, and even many Chaos are born naturally, he is just the beginning of the Bewitching Technique and many stories, accidental The world created some worlds and opened up the world of Dantian. The subsequent development is the result of the self-growth and evolution of the world of Dantian.


    In the past, Zhang Yu never thought about how the world of Dantian was born, nor did he think about chaos, chaos sea, etc., but this time, the power of chaos in Dantian has transformed into the power of consciousness, such a strange change , let Zhang Yu start to think about some issues that he had never noticed before.


    How did the world of Dantian come into being?


    Zhang Yu clearly remembers that the original birth of the Dantian world stemmed from bewitching techniques and the stories he told about covering the sky.


    Since then, the prototype of the world that covers the sky was born in the dantian. Later, more and more people believed, and the prototype of the world that covered the sky began to be projected into reality, and gradually took shape.


    In the end, when the number of people who are deceived reaches a certain number, the world of covering the sky is really born!


    Zhang Yu doesn''t think that the world of Dantian can be created with delusion alone. If it is so easy to create the world of dantian, wouldn''t Yuan Qing, who created the delusion, create the world of dantian long ago?


    Obviously, Yuanqing did not do it.


    Maybe because Yuanqing didn''t try it, but this possibility is relatively low.


    Zhang Yu is more inclined, bewitching art is not the main factor in the birth of the Dantian world. At that time, Yuan Qing was just a fake owner, a fake owner, how could he create a technique that could open up the Dantian world? If Yuan Qingzhen has such ability, then he is not a fake owner, but a person who is more powerful than the nine monarchs of Hunmenghai!


    Since bewitching is not the main factor, what about the story of covering the sky?


    Zhang Yu thought about it for a long time, and immediately ruled out the reason for the story of covering the sky.


    The story of covering the sky is very bloody, and it can evoke people''s emotions, but such a story, looking at Yanya, has countless, and writing the experience of any one who controls the mud, I am afraid it will be no less exciting. Covering the sky story.


    Therefore, although the bewitching technique and the story of covering the sky gave birth to the world of Dantian, these two are by no means the main reason.


    If it wasn''t for the birth of the Chaos Sea, if it wasn''t for the power of chaos transformed into the power of consciousness, Zhang Yu might never be able to figure out this problem, but at the moment when the power of chaos transformed into the power of consciousness, Zhang Yu vaguely guessed The answer, what really prompted the birth of the Dantian world, is probably... the power of consciousness!


    The power of consciousness, or maybe it can be called... the power of the mind!


    Now the entire Chaos Sea may be essentially a huge consciousness!


    Those millions of chaos, thousands of worlds, are all part of that huge consciousness!


    Why is Zhang Yu able to have an invincible will in the world of Dantian?


    Obviously, in his own consciousness, no one can match himself, as long as he dares to think, even if the nine monarchs come, they are no different from ants.


    The reason why the world of Dantian was born may be because of the approval of the consciousness of all sentient beings!


    That is beyond matter, beyond all dimensions!


    The power of Hunmeng in Dantian has transformed into the power of consciousness, which is enough to prove the terribleness of consciousness, that it is an existence above the power of Hunmeng! Consciousness is immortal, even if the body is broken, the soul is destroyed, and the will is broken, it is still immortal!


    Only consciousness can transcend dimensions, break rules, and create such miracles!


    Bewitching can change the thinking of creatures to a certain extent, and indirectly touch the level of consciousness. For the creatures of all races in the wilderness at that time, the story of covering the sky was also a **** story that could arouse their emotions and make them yearn for infinitely. The combination of people, coupled with a lot of coincidences, finally created such a miracle.


    And when the Dantian world was born, Zhang Yu was already considered to be the one who controlled his consciousness at a certain level.


    "The so-called invincible will... is probably actually my own consciousness." Zhang Yu sensed the power of consciousness in Dantian. The power of consciousness is very similar to the invincible will in the world of Dantian, but the intensity is lower, but more like It is the consciousness formed by the condensed consciousness of countless living beings. The countless consciousnesses are combined together, and finally converge into the power of consciousness. "The power of consciousness is the essence of the invincible will."


    Zhang Yu tried to manipulate the power of consciousness in his dantian. It felt like he was manipulating the invincible will in the world of dantian, but that power of consciousness was much weaker than the invincible will, and it was only a pitiful one. It is far from being able to make Zhang Yu feel that invincible experience.


    Even so, that ray of consciousness is still very terrifying.


    Once its power erupts, it will be earth-shattering!


    After thinking about all this, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be shocked: "The power of consciousness is really scary!"


    Consciousness that transcends dimensions can create miracles, turn the impossible into possibility, surpass the power of the fog, and can also bring devastating blows to people, bursting with incredible power.


    "It''s no wonder that Sun Guan''s consciousness has disappeared, and the entire Yanyahunmeng has begun to be destroyed..." After understanding the horror of consciousness, Zhang Yu also figured out other problems, "His consciousness carries Yanyahun Meng, when his consciousness is extinguished, Yan Ya Hun Meng has no support... It will naturally go to destruction. Unless, someone can support Yan Ya Hun Meng again with his own consciousness."


    Obviously, Hunmengshu is this person!


    "The most powerful power in this world is not the power of the body, nor the power of the will, but... the power of the mind, the power of consciousness! In other words, the strength of the body, the strength of the will, and the strength of the soul are all Because of the strength of the mind, because of the strength of consciousness!" Zhang Yu understood the horror of consciousness more and more, "Only the strength of the mind can support a strong body, will and soul!"


    Zhang Yu was delighted in his heart, the ancients said: Chao Wendao, Xi Dao can die, although Zhang Yu has not yet reached that level, but he is still very happy to be able to understand the truth of the world. After all, this is most likely the Chaos Sea, and The ultimate truth about Menghai.


    "However, since the Chaos Sea is a huge consciousness, does it mean that the Chaos Sea is also a consciousness, and it is a larger consciousness than the Chaos Sea?" Zhang Yu suddenly thought: "And we, all the Lord of Chaos, including The nine monarchs are actually all in one''s consciousness?"


    I was terrified when I thought about it.

 Chapter 1844： 100 million times faster time!

    Chapter 1844 100 million times faster time!


    Zhang Yu thought long ago about whether the Hunmeng Sea was created by man.


    Since the world can be created by human beings, and Hunmeng can also be created by humans, why can¡¯t the Hunmeng Sea be created by humans?


    This possibility is not impossible.


    Of course, it cannot be ruled out that the Hunmeng Sea was born naturally.


    The specific truth is still waiting for Zhang Yu to reveal it.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu didn''t bother about Hun Menghai anymore, next, he had to do something very important.


    Apply time acceleration to the entire Chaos Sea!


    In the past, the time acceleration that different worlds could withstand was different, but now, the worlds created by Zhang Yu in the early days were all promoted to the ninth-order world, and corresponding chaos was born, and the time acceleration that can be endured is amazing. promote.


    Hundred times, thousand times of time acceleration, far from the limit of chaos!


    This time, Zhang Yu will try to see where the limit of chaos is, how many times the time acceleration these prototype chaos can withstand.


    Standing in the sea of ??chaos, Zhang Yu''s thoughts swept across the vast chaos, and thousands of prototype chaos surrounds the complete form of chaos in the center, like a group of stars, each of which has its own brilliance.


    I saw Zhang Yu''s serious expression, invincible consciousness, and the entire chaotic sea seemed to be stuck in a momentary time standstill.


    Immediately afterwards, the time of the Chaos Sea accelerated rapidly, and the prototype chaos and the complete chaos in the center were like movies that were played at an accelerated rate, ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times... In less than ten breaths, the time accelerated directly. It has skyrocketed to 100,000 times, and this is still not the limit of Chaos Sea.


    In the primal chaos and complete chaos of the Chaos Sea, except for Zhang Yu''s clones, no one has noticed the change in the flow of time.


    Until the time accelerated to a hundred million times, the Chaos Sea finally reached the pressure limit, and there was a trace of time ripples.


    It was also at this time that the teachers and students in the sky could vaguely feel that the flow of time had changed.


    "Don''t panic." Zhang Yu directly transmitted his voice to the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, "I just applied time acceleration to all the chaos to facilitate your cultivation and help you quickly improve your cultivation..."


    Cang Qiong teachers and students were shocked.


    You have to know that they have all become the masters of chaos in their embryonic forms. As masters of chaos, they are unable to apply time acceleration on such a large scale, but Zhang Yu can do it. How can they not be shocked?


    Cang Qiong teachers and students have many questions in their hearts, and they want to know how Zhang Yu did it.


    Yuan Tianji, Ye Fan, Chen Gu, etc., all of them came to the Cang Qiong Academy in the Wilderness World.


    They are here waiting for Zhang Yu to arrive, hoping to clear their doubts.


    After a while, Zhang Yu appeared in the atrium square, and the teachers and students of Cang Qiong had been waiting in the atrium square for a long time.


    "teacher!"


    "Dean!"


    The crowd bowed and saluted.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on everyone and asked, "What are you doing here if you don''t go to practice?"


    Yuan Tianji asked: "Teacher, you just said that you applied time acceleration to all chaos? How many times the current time flow rate is the past?"


    "Probably equivalent to 100 million times of Yanya Hunmeng." Zhang Yu smiled and said: "That is to say, if you cultivate in your own chaos for one year, it is equivalent to 100 million years of Yanya Hunmeng. In addition, Yanya Hunmeng''s The flow of time is the same as the flow of time in the Hunmeng Sea, which also means that the chaos you are in, 100 million years, is only equivalent to one year in the Hunmeng Sea."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone took a breath of air.


    100 million times!


    The time rule is a very common rule for everyone. Everyone present can manipulate time and change the flow rate of time, but no one can accelerate the entire chaos to the point of 100 million times, let alone so much. Chaos applied 100 million times of time acceleration at the same time, and it could not be maintained for a long time, because the consumption of consciousness was too great, but no one thought that Zhang Yu would be able to apply time acceleration to all chaos at the same time, and let everyone be able to Practice in a state of accelerated time.


    If that was the case, they wouldn''t be shocked. After all, Zhang Yu had applied a hundred times or even a thousand times the time acceleration before.


    What really shocked them was that the time acceleration applied by Zhang Yu this time was an astonishing 100 million times!


    This is simply cheating!


    With their cultivation speed and efficiency, if they were given 100 million years, they would have 100% confidence to set foot in the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng, and even be able to improve their cultivation base on the basis of the realm of Hunmeng Lord...


    "At your current level, some external things are difficult to provide you with any help." Zhang Yu said slowly: "Only time can help you a lot. I hope you can cherish it."


    This is a 100 million times time acceleration!


    Even if they can manipulate time and cultivate in a state of accelerated time, at most it is a thousand times or ten thousand times. Compared with 100 million times, the gap is too big, like the sky and the earth.


    They even suspect that in the entire Hunmeng Sea, including the nine supreme monarchs, I am afraid that no one can apply a 100 million times time acceleration to so many chaos at the same time.


    After answering everyone''s doubts, Zhang Yu floated away, and the time accelerated by 100 million times. He was looking forward to how the growth rate of the Dantian world would increase.


    After Zhang Yu left, everyone looked at each other and immediately returned to their own chaos.


    They made up their minds, this time, if they don''t advance to Hunmeng Lord, they will never leave the border!


    Facts have proved that the biggest enemy of practitioners is time, and when the problem of time is solved, then everything is no longer a problem.


    It took less than a month for Yanya Hunmeng to pass. All teachers and students in the sky were promoted to Hunmeng Lord. The birth of thousands of Hunmeng Lords also made Zhang Yu''s strength explosively improve. The power also rose from the very first strand to thousands of strands, and each strand of consciousness contained incredible power.


    As time continued to pass, although the amount of consciousness stopped increasing, the strength of consciousness was slowly increasing.


    The realm of the sky.


    Zhang Yu sensed the change in the power of consciousness, and thoughtfully said: "In this way, the strength of the power of consciousness should be related to chaos. The stronger the energy..." Every strand of consciousness seems to correspond to a chaos, the stronger the chaos, the stronger the power of consciousness, and the amount of consciousness is exactly the same as the amount of chaos.


    Because all the teachers and students in the sky have set foot on the realm of Hunmeng Lord, Zhang Yu''s power of consciousness will not increase in a short period of time.


    But the power of the power of consciousness will continue to increase with the expansion of chaos.


    It is worth mentioning that when the teachers and students of the sky are all promoted to the master of chaos, the scale of the Chaos Sea has also greatly increased...


    In the Chaos Sea, you can clearly see thousands of Chaos, as well as tens of thousands of Primal Chaos. Some of these Primal Chaos are just in the birth stage, and some have grown to a scale comparable to the original Chaos in the Great Desolate World, even if there is no Chaos. Lord, the Chaos Tree has not been born, they are still growing naturally, but the growth rate is far less than the chaos that has the Lord of Chaos and the Chaos Tree.


    "All teachers and students in the sky have been promoted to Hunmeng Lord. Next, we will wait for the Hunmeng tree to condense three Hunmeng origin beads." Before the Hunmeng tree condense three Hunmeng origin beads, Zhang Yu had to continue to sit in Yanya. Hun Meng, lest foreign enemies invade, or encounter zero.


    Although Zhang Yu is not sure how to deal with those who return to zero, but with his current strength, he can still give it a try.


    The Hunmeng Tree has not even condensed the first Hunmeng Origin Orb. Obviously, it will take a long time to condense the three Hunmeng Origin Orbs. This time may be millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years. For such a long time, Zhang Yu is looking forward to how the teachers and students in the sky will grow.


    In addition, the sword of chaos and the battle armor of chaos in his dantian will inevitably undergo an amazing transformation in such a long time.


    In a blink of an eye, 30 million years have passed.


    Yanya Hun Meng restricted area, Hun Meng tree opened his eyes and laughed: "Hahaha! In 30 million years, the three Hun Meng Origin Beads have finally been condensed!"


    At the same time, in the wilderness world, Zhang Yu slowly opened his eyes, and his vicissitudes of life became more and more profound.

 Chapter 1845： The Shock of the Hunmeng Tree

    Chapter 1845 The shock of the misty tree


    30 million years!


    Yanya has been covered for 30 million years, but the Chaos Sea has passed 30 billion years!


    One Hunji is less than 100 billion years old, and 3 trillion years is already more than 30,000 Hunji!


    Even for Yan Ya Hunmeng, the 30,000 Hun Ji is a relatively long period of time, and for the Cang Qiong Academy, the 30,000 Hun Ji is unimaginably long!


    Maybe on the time scale of the entire Hunmeng Sea, the 30,000 Hunji period is nothing at all, as small as a grain of sand, but for the newly-born Chaos Sea, the 30,000th Hunji period is enough for the Chaos Sea to undergo amazing changes.


    In the current Chaos Sea, although there are still only the masters of Chaos, the teachers and students of the sky, and no new Chaos has been born, but there are hundreds of millions of Chaos Masters, many of whom are Nine-Star Chaos Masters. For such a long time, There are enough talented Tianjiao to cultivate all the way from ordinary mortals to nine-star muddy masters.


    These are the natives of the Chaos Sea, and the nine-star muddy masters born in the Chaos Sea!


    Of course, the biggest change is the Sky Academy.


    Before 30,000 Hunji, the teachers and students of Cang Qiong had been promoted to Hunmeng Lord and became the real Chaos Lord. Now, after 30,000 Hunji''s cultivation, their cultivation base has increased explosively, and their strength has more than doubled by a hundred times. .


    Today, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy has an extremely amazing strength, even if they are placed in the sea of ????clouds, they are considered to be masters who can stand on their own.


    They also cultivated 30,000 chaotic disciplines and cultivated extreme martial arts. Their background and foundation are much stronger than other chaotic masters. In addition, there are no restrictions on all aspects of the Chaos Sea, so that their cultivation speed is faster than that of other chaotic masters. There are too many Hunmeng masters in Hunmenghai. They seem to have only cultivated 30,000 Hunji, but in fact, they seem to have cultivated three million Hunji, or even longer.


    It is worth mentioning that after the long years of 30,000 chaotic eras, hundreds of millions of prototype chaos were born in the Chaos Sea.


    The entire Chaos Sea has expanded dozens of times!


    The great changes in the Chaos Sea also made Zhang Yu''s strength more sophisticated. The eight hundred thousand strands of consciousness in his dantian contained incredible power, as if every strand of consciousness had the ability to change the sky and change the earth. The 100,000 strands are like a vast and unstoppable torrent, Zhang Yu''s whole person seems to be more and more unfathomable, like the vast universe, unpredictable.


    "The Hunmeng Origin Bead has been condensed, so it''s time to explore the Hunmeng Sea." Zhang Yu couldn''t hide the movement of the Hunmeng forbidden area, and the moment the Hunmeng tree woke up, he had already noticed, "The Nine Monarchs , For those who return to zero, let me weigh up on what you are."


    Soon, Zhang Yu summoned all the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy.


    The next moment, teachers and students from the sky gathered in the atrium square and stood on the vast grassland.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at Zhang Yu who was suspended in the air, with awe and worship in their eyes.


    The more powerful they are, the more they feel Zhang Yu is unfathomable. The body with no qi and energy seems to contain the power of destroying the world, making them feel inexplicable heart palpitations.


    "Three trillion years, yes, you are not lazy." Zhang Yu stared at the teachers and students in the sky with a smile on his face, that faint smile, as if the whole world was blooming, "In terms of strength, you have already surpassed that at the beginning. He is the captain of the Tianluo Army. In this way, if you go to Hunmenghai, you will not be ashamed of Cangqiong Academy."


    Zhang Yu has only seen four Hunmeng Lords so far.


    One is Hunmengshu, and the other three are three members of the Tianluo Army team.


    The most powerful among them is undoubtedly the team leader of the Tianluo Army... Coffin!


    Now, the strength of each of the teachers and students in the sky has grown amazingly, and the weakest are more than the coffin. Among them, Yuan Tianji, Ye Fan, Sun Meng and others are even stronger than the coffin.


    If the strength of the coffin is counted as a unit, then Zhan Tiange, Sang Nantian and other people who later joined Cang Qiong College reached 1.5 coffins, while the original teachers and students of Cang Qiong College, including elders, worshipers and others, all reached 1.5 coffins. There are 2 coffins, of which Yuan Tianji, Ye Fan, Sun Meng, etc. have reached an astonishing 2.5 coffins.


    Zhang Yu doesn''t know what level such strength is in the Hunmeng Sea, but it is certain that it is definitely not weak.


    As for Zhang Yu himself, perhaps his strength is too strong, and even he himself does not know how powerful he is. He only knows that even if the Lord Hunmeng, who is a hundred times or a thousand times stronger than the coffin, is in his eyes Inside, they are still just ants, and even the legendary nine monarchs are not necessarily stronger than him.


    Below , everyone was excited when they heard Zhang Yu''s words.


    They have been in retreat for 3,000,000,000,000 billion years, and now they have finally been recognized by Zhang Yu!


    I can finally break into the Hunmeng Sea!


    Although they were in Chaos, they could also sense the existence of Chaos Sea, and even went to Chaos Sea for a walk, but later found that Chaos Sea were all people from Sky Academy, so they didn''t have that kind of novelty and excitement. Instead, he yearned for the Hunmeng Sea.


    Just when the teachers and students in the sky were excited, outside the wilderness realm, Hunmengshu crossed many realms in one step, and came to the wilderness realm in just a few breaths. With excitement, he wanted to announce the good news to Zhang Yu. , He successfully condensed three Hunmeng origin beads, and since then the safety of Yanya Hunmeng has been guaranteed. On the other hand, after 30 million years, the ecology of Yanya Hunmeng has not only completely recovered, but also expanded a bit. It also made a slight improvement in his strength.


    But before Hunmengshu could speak, his consciousness received Nie Wen''s memory.


    Hunmengshu, who was about to speak, suddenly got stuck in his mouth. He opened and closed his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    He looked at the teachers and students in the sky in disbelief, with an unreal feeling like a dream: "You, you..."


    too crazy!


    If he hadn''t received Nie Wen''s memory, he would not have believed that in just 30 million years, the strength of the teachers and students in the sky would have increased to this level, not only the teachers and students in the sky, but even his clone Nie Wen. The strength has soared to the point where it can ravage him.


    "Haha, Hunmengshu." Cang Qiong''s teachers and students couldn''t help laughing when they saw Hunmengshu''s wonderful expression.


    Hunmengshu was promoted to Hunmeng Lord earlier than them, and inherited the strength of Sun Guan, but 30 million years later, their strength has surpassed Hunmengshu.


    The present Hunmeng tree, they have the confidence to easily defeat it.


    "You''re here." Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Hunmengshu, "Just in time, I called everyone and I''m ready to follow you on the road."


    Sun Yan laughed loudly: "Hunmengshu, you should be happy. The dean said just now that our strength has surpassed that of the Tianluo army team leader, and we can barely be considered a master. We have so many masters to accompany you. On the road, **** you to pay the Hunmeng Origin Bead, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Hun Mengshu''s mouth twitched slightly, he always felt that Sun Yan was showing off.


    At that time, he and Sun Yan managed Yanya Hunmeng for Sun Guan together. Although Sun Yan was stronger than him at that time, both of them were masters of the Infinite Creation Realm. The first step to be promoted to Hunmeng Lord, and the Yanya Hunmeng who inherited Sun Guan, has the strength far beyond the newly promoted Hunmeng Lord, and must be far ahead of Sun Yan, but it has only been 30 million years, Sun Yan has not only completed Go-ahead, and can completely hang him.


    If Sun Yan alone could hang and beat him, he would still be able to accept it, but the problem was that there was no one weaker than him in the Sky Academy.


    Even the weakest one has the ability to hang him!


    If it wasn''t for his own clone, Nie Wen, who was also one of them, he would be even more unable to accept it.


    Fortunately, Nie Wen''s existence gave him a little comfort.


    But... On second thought, being hanged and beaten by a clone seems to be quite a bit of a fuck.


    For a while, Hunmengshu became a little autistic.


    I want to be quiet.


    Don''t ask me who Jingjing is.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Hunmengshu shook his head, forcing himself not to think so much, lest he be hit.


    Hearing this, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was full of expectations, but no one spoke, but turned their attention to Zhang Yu.


    Until seeing Zhang Yu nodding, everyone smiled.


    After a while, Hunmengshu took the lead, and the teachers and students of the sky followed in a mighty manner, breaking through the Hunmeng at the end of the rock and entering the Hunmeng Sea.


    Zhang Yu walked in a low profile among the teachers and students in the sky, and he was not at all inconspicuous.

 Chapter 1846： Tianluo army reserve member

    Chapter 1846 Tianluo Army Reserve Members


    Hunmeng Sea is a whole composed of countless Hunmeng.


    Hunmenghai is neither in the space dimension nor in the time dimension, but an extremely special existence, a higher dimension than Hunmeng.


    In this dimension, there is no concept of time and space.


    Looking from the Hunmeng Sea to Hunmeng is like looking from the four-dimensional to the three-dimensional, which is a very special experience.


    At the moment of entering the Hunmeng Sea, Zhang Yu and the others were like ascending dimensions, their body, Hunmeng power, will, consciousness, etc. were all subject to an invisible suppression.


    In their respective chaos and chaos, the Lord of Hunmeng is almost omnipotent, but when they reach the sea of ??Hunmeng, many of their abilities will fail.


    As if many of their own abilities were deprived.


    This is the suppression of dimensions!


    Strictly speaking, they are creatures of the smoky dimension, and entering the smoky sea is equivalent to ascending the dimension, and it is not surprising that they are suppressed by the dimension.


    In the misty sea, countless bubbles and light spots overlap each other, and each bubble or light spot represents a hazy mist or a rudimentary misty mist, because there is no concept of space, and therefore, all bubbles or light spots can be regarded as They are in the same location and at the same time node. Only in the special dimension of Hunmenghai can they be distinguished.


    Hunmeng Sea is like this, and Chaos Sea is also like this.


    Because everyone in Cang Qiong Academy has entered the Chaos Sea a long time ago and experienced this feeling, it is not new to enter the Chaos Sea now.


    What they really yearn for is not Hunmenghai itself, but the endless powerhouse of Hunmenghai!


    They are eager to fight against the strong, eager to see the world of the strong in Hunmenghai!


    After staying in Hunmenghai for a while, everyone calmed down and slowly sensed the summoning power mentioned by the coffin. Coffin once mentioned that when you enter the Hunmenghai, you can perceive a summoning power. With the power of summoning, you can fly to the Scarlet Sky Realm, which is a world opened up by the Scarlet Sky Monarch, which is even more vast than Hunmeng...


    Now, the summoning power that everyone perceives is exactly the summoning power mentioned by the coffin.


    "Let''s go, follow that summoning power and go to the Scarlet Sky Realm." Zhang Yu said immediately.


    Everyone nodded and instantly removed the suppression of that summoning power.


    The next moment, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, including the Hunmeng Tree, disappeared in an instant.


    Scarlet Sky Realm, a world between Hunmeng and Hunmeng Sea, with a very special state, has some characteristics of Hunmeng Sea and some characteristics of Hunmeng. Scarlet Sky Realm is vast and has spatial attributes. There is also a time attribute, but Lord Hunmeng will still be suppressed by invisible dimensions, so that many abilities cannot be exerted.


    The entire Scarlet Sky Realm is connected to countless Hunmeng, and each Hunmeng represents a Hunmeng Lord.


    The monarch of Chixiao rules one-ninth of the Hunmeng Sea, which is like Hengsha, which also leads to the fact that there are countless Hunmeng lords in the Chixiao realm at every moment, even if it is In a small village, you can see tens of thousands of Hunmeng Lords.


    Xiao''an Village, one of the villages under the jurisdiction of Baixing City, one of the top ten cities in Chixiao Realm.


    There are more than 100 million villages like Xiao''an Village outside the White Star City alone. Xiao''an Village is just one of the most common ones, nothing special at all.


    On this day, Xiao''an Village welcomed a group of unfamiliar guests. A group of Hunmeng masters dressed in a similar fashion walked out of an ascension passage in Xiao''an Village. All these Hunmeng masters were introverted, except for one of them who could faintly perceive Hunmeng. The breath of strength, the rest are all like mortals.


    ¡­


    Outside the ascension channel.


    "It''s been hundreds of years, and there''s not a single newcomer. It''s really boring!" A man in Tsing Yi was bored and listless.


    glanced at the young man who was practising cross-legged next to him, the man in blue robe shook his head and said, "Lin Wen, this kid, cultivation is really hard enough, and if you have a little time, you have to practice..."


    In front of the man in Tsing Yi, a burly middle-aged man said: "Young is good! When I first came to Scarlet Sky Realm, I also practiced so desperately. At that time, I was arrogant and didn''t think I was worse than anyone. As long as you work hard enough, sooner or later, you will be able to stand out and become a strong person in the world''s attention..."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged shook his head and laughed at himself: "But after working hard for tens of thousands of years, after several lives and deaths, I realized that I have worked hard for so long, and I am still at the bottom of the sea..."


    Hearing this middle-aged man, several people around stopped talking, feeling a little depressed.


    Being able to become the Lord of Hunmeng, which one is not talented? Which is not arrogant?


    But when you reach the Scarlet Sky Realm, no matter how proud you are, it is worth bowing your head in the face of stronger and better people.


    After being beaten in reality, the pride, the spirit, and the lofty aspirations have all been buried in the years.


    "Thinking about it carefully, we are actually pretty good. After all, we got a fixed job, and we can barely count as a member of the affiliated forces of the Tianluo Army. It can be said that those who can enter this ranks are not bad among the Hunmeng Lords. It''s gone." A Hunmeng Lord comforted everyone, "You must know that most of the Hunmeng Lords are not even qualified to join us."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but sigh: "Yeah, there are countless people who are stronger than us, and there are more people who are worse than us..."


    Looking at it this way, they seem to have the right to be proud.


    "However... this kid Lin Wen is really hard enough. He is even harder than we were before." The man in Tsing Yi again brought the topic to the young man who was practising cross-legged next to him, "Speaking of which, we were still taking Lin Wen to pay the bills. The original Yuanzhu, later, he cultivated step by step, and now he has joined our Xiaoan Village guards, his strength is almost as good as us, I have never seen such talent before..."


    Everyone agreed: "Lin Wen, the future is limitless!"


    "Maybe, our Xiaoan Village guards will have a member of the Tianluo Army in the future!" The middle-aged eyes became hot, "If there is such a day, we will blow it too!"


    To this group of guards, the members of the Tianluo Army are definitely big figures, and among the Hunmeng Lords, they are definitely masters.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have the talent and talent of Lin Wen, let alone the crazy cultivation of Lin Wen. In this life, I''m afraid they will miss the Tian Luo Army. Even if there is a chance in the future, I don''t know how many years later, can they Until then, it is not certain.


    After all, there is also a struggle in the Scarlet Sky Realm, and the Hunmeng Sea is not peaceful. Maybe something happened and they were involved.


    And with their strength, their ability to resist risks is too poor!


    Just as a group of guards sighed, they suddenly sensed a breath of air coming from the ascension passage, and hurriedly turned their heads to look, and sure enough, someone came out of the ascension passage, and the number was amazing!


    "Newcomer!" The man in Tsing Yi had an incredible look in his eyes, "So many newcomers!"


    A full two thousand!


    The man in Tsing Yi served as the guard of Xiaoan Village, guarding the ascension passage. It has been a long time, but he has never seen so many newcomers, and even the number of newcomers he has seen is not so many...


    "Captain, what''s the situation?" The man in Tsing Yi looked at the middle-aged man, his eyes full of astonishment.


    The middle-aged man frowned, and there were doubts in his eyes. He ignored the man in Tsing Yi, and went straight to the group of strangers. He carefully looked at the group of people, and after confirming that the group of people did not wear the Chixiao badge on their shoulders, he finally The conclusion is that these people are indeed newcomers.


    may not be a newcomer who has just set foot in the Lord of Hunmeng, but it must be a newcomer who has entered the Scarlet Sky Realm for the first time.


    Because, as long as you have entered the Scarlet Sky Realm, you will get a Scarlet Sky Badge to prove your camp.


    "Huh..." The middle-aged gaze fell on Sun Yan, and he gave a light ''huh'', and then said with some doubt: "You, you are... Lord Sun Guan?"


    He was a little uncertain, because in his memory, Sun Guan had already fallen, but Sun Yan and Sun Guan looked exactly the same, and their breaths were quite similar, so he was a little confused for a while.


    "Do you know my deity?" Sun Yan was also a little surprised. As soon as he arrived at the Scarlet Sky Realm, he was recognized by others. Could it be that the deity is so famous?


    "Are you the clone of Lord Sun Guan?" The middle-aged man was a little surprised, "As expected of a former reserve member of the Tianluo Army, even the clone has stepped into the realm of the Lord!"


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy looked at Sun Yan in surprise. Sun Guan was once a reserve member of the Tian Luo Army?


    Sun Yan coughed dryly and sent a voice transmission to everyone: "Don''t look at me like that, I don''t know about this deity either..."

 Chapter 1847： The mystery of Sun Guans life experience

    Chapter 1847 The mystery of Sun Guan''s life experience


    Sun Yan hesitated for a moment and looked at the middle-aged guard: "You just said that my deity was a reserve member of the Tianluo Army? Is this true?"


    The middle-aged guard nodded: "Being able to become a reserve member of the Tianluo Army is the glory of the Lord, and such a proud thing, how could I lie?"


    "Since the deity is a reserve member of the Tianluo Army, why was he unwilling to pay the Hunmeng Origin Pearl?" Sun Yan asked in confusion.


    "Maybe it''s because Lord Sun Guan is too proud." The middle-aged sighed, with regret in his tone, "At that time, Lord Sun Guan and I came to the Scarlet Sky Realm almost at the same time, with a difference of less than 10,000 years. At that time, I was young and arrogant, and I thought that I would definitely become a famous master in the future, but after seeing the many muddled masters in the Scarlet Sky Realm, I discovered that I was not among the many muddled masters. How excellent, especially when I met Lord Sun Guan, I found out that there are people who can be so good..."


    Everyone listened quietly.


    The guards of Xiaoan Village also listened quietly. It was the first time they heard the middle-aged talk about this old story.


    "Master Sun Guan is different from other Hunmeng masters I know. He is very proud and confident, and he does have the capital to be proud of." The middle-aged said: "Master Sun Guan and I came to the Scarlet Sky Realm. The time is about the same, but in just a few epochs, I am no longer a match for Lord Sun Guan, and after about a few hundred epochs, Lord Sun Guan can easily defeat me¡­¡±


    You must know that the middle-aged man is not idle, he is also cultivating desperately, but he still can''t keep up with the speed of Sun Guan''s progress.


    "Afterwards, Lord Sun Guan went to participate in the assessment of Tianluo Army reserve members and successfully joined the Tianluo Army reserve team." The middle-aged continued: "If nothing else happens, Lord Sun Guan will definitely become Tianluo Army in the future. As a regular member, and the excellence of Lord Sun Guan is also highly valued by the Tianluo Army, even Lord Tianluo Army Long Coffin in Xiaoan Village of the Tianluo Army has paid close attention to Lord Sun Guan, and has personally said that Lord Sun Guan The potential is great, and future achievements will not be under Mr. Coffin."


    Coffin''s evaluation of Sun Guan is not too high.


    "Master Sun Guan cultivated desperately, cherishing every minute of time, and never giving up any resources, just to become stronger." The middle-aged man was silent for a while, and said with a complicated expression: "Perhaps it is precisely to become stronger, Sun Master Guan is reluctant to pay the Hunmeng Origin Orb, because it consumes a lot of Hunmeng, and it will waste too much time."


    The middle-aged looked at Sun Yan: "I don''t know why Lord Sun Guan is so desperate, as if there is a reason for him to work hard, but it is precisely because Lord Sun Guan is so desperate that he has achieved such amazing results... It''s a pity that Sun Guan After all, my lord is still a little bit out of luck, and I am unlucky to meet the zero-returner. Although Lord Sun Guan is much stronger than the average Hunmeng Lord, he still cannot stop the zero-returner."


    After listening to the description of the middle-aged man, everyone knew that Sun Guan had such a past.


    "Speaking of which, in fact, I have always been puzzled. Lord Sun Guan knows the benefits of paying three Hunmeng Primordial Beads, so why didn''t he pay?" The middle-aged person asked with some doubts, "What is the reason for Lord Sun Guan to pay for it? Cultivating so desperately, and would rather bear the risk of being attacked by those who return to zero, rather than condense the Hunmeng Origin Orb?"


    The Hunmeng Origin Bead is not compulsory to pay. If you pay, you can get the protection of the Scarlet Heaven Monarch. If you don¡¯t pay, no one will force you. You just need to bear the risk of being attacked by those who return to zero. Risk of spread from master battles.


    Sun Guan has been in the Scarlet Sky Realm for a long time, and he has also joined the Tianluo Army Reserve. It is impossible not to know this.


    Therefore, he must have a reason to do so!


    It''s just that Sun Guan has fallen, and his secrets have also been brought into the cemetery.


    "Right." The middle-aged suddenly thought of something and said, "The identity of Lord Sun Guan should not be simple. I once saw a man wearing a high-level battle armor of the Tianluo Army approaching Lord Sun Guan, although I don''t know what they were talking about. , but the grown-up was very unhappy when he left, it must have been a fight."


    Hearing this, everyone became more curious about Sun Guan''s identity.


    Being able to have a relationship with the top leaders of the Tianluo Army, Sun Guan''s identity is probably not simple.


    In this way, it seems reasonable that Sun Guan practiced so desperately that he didn''t even pay the Hunmeng Origin Bead.


    There must be some purpose for him to do this. However, before he could realize his wish, he encountered a person who returned to zero, and all his thoughts dissipated.


    "Sun Yan, didn''t you say that your deity once fought in another Hunmeng?" Zhang Yu looked at Sun Yan.


    Sun Yan became embarrassed: "Well, I just deliberately made up falsehoods to fool you. In fact, I don''t know anything about this deity, and all information and memories outside of Hunmeng have been blocked by this deity. , I''m just a clone specially constructed by this deity to manage Yanya Hunmeng..."


    To put it bluntly, in Sun Guan''s eyes, Sun Yan''s clone is just a tool person.


    His status may be similar to Zhang Yu''s 800,000 cultivation clone.


    Typical tool man!


    "Forget it." Zhang Yu couldn''t figure out Sun Guan''s identity for the time being. Just relying on this clue from the top of the Tianluo Army, there was no way to confirm anything at all, "Sun Guan''s matter, there is a chance to investigate later, the top priority is to first Pay the Hunmeng Origin Pearl."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the middle-aged spirit was lifted: "You all have to pay the Hunmeng Origin Pearl?"


    Three per person, two thousand people are six thousand Hunmeng Origin Beads!


    This is also an achievement for middle-aged people, and maybe they will get rich rewards.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "It''s not us, it''s him."


    He pointed to the Hunmeng tree.


    The middle-aged man was stunned: "You...don''t you pay the Hunmeng Origin Pearl?"


    "We don''t need it." Zhang Yu told the truth, "Returning to zero... still can''t threaten us."


    Their chaos is not in the muddy sea, and of course they are not afraid of the threat of those who return to zero.


    The middle-aged frowned and persuaded: "Forgive my remarks, you''d better pay the Hunmeng Origin Bead, otherwise, once you are in danger, no one will be able to protect you. You know, even a powerful Hunmeng like Lord Sun Guan Lord, in the end, I can''t stop the stinging from the zero person, not to mention you? Do you think that you are more powerful than Lord Sun Guan?"


    Zhang Yu said as a matter of course: "It''s better than Sun Guan, isn''t that what it should be?"


    What level of Sun Guan is, Zhang Yu is not sure, but it is certain that Sun Guan is not as powerful as the members of the Tianluo Army.


    Now, in the Cang Qiong Academy, the weakest are much stronger than the coffin, how can Sun Guan be comparable?


    The middle-aged man was a little sluggish. He didn''t expect Zhang Yu to admit that he was better than Sun Guan in such an understatement. For a while, all the words he was going to say later were stuck in his throat, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    was silent for a while, and the middle-aged said: "Forget it, since you are unwilling to pay the Hunmeng Origin Bead, I will not be verbose. I will lead you to collect the Akasaka badge first."


    "We don''t pay, but this Hunmeng tree still has to pay." Zhang Yu said again at this time: "You take Hunmeng tree to pay the Hunmeng Origin Bead first."


    Middle-aged is a little confused, what is the situation?


    If Zhang Yu and the others were arrogant, why would anyone still pay the Hunmeng Primordial Bead?


    Pay it as you please, but why is there only one person who pays?


    "What, is there any problem?" Zhang Yu asked in a daze when he saw the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged opened his mouth, and finally shook his head: "It''s nothing. I''ll take you to get the Chixiao badge first. After receiving the badge, it''s not too late to pay the Hunmeng Origin Bead." After that, he and the rest of the Xiaoan Village The guards led the way in front of them and walked to a place where the buildings were concentrated in the distance. It seemed that it should be the place where the village residents lived.


    The middle-aged man led the way and said, "The badge represents the faction. Receiving the Scarlet Heaven badge means becoming a member of the Scarlet Heaven faction. Except for the urban area, the entire Scarlet Heaven Realm can be visited."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged paused, glanced at Zhang Yu and others, and said: "In addition, the badges of different camps will be mutually exclusive, if you have received badges from other camps earlier, and you have been contaminated with other badges, It will be rejected by the Akasaka badge, and even regarded as a spy..."

 Chapter 1848： Lord

    Chapter 1848 Lord


    After a while, the group came to the village settlement.


    It is a village settlement rather than a small street.


    There are sparse houses and a few grocery stores on both sides of the small street, and there are some strange things on the shelves.


    The small street starts from the middle section, and the other end is divided into two roads, making the whole small street like a slingshot.


    The place to receive the Chixiao badge and pay the Hunmeng Origin Bead is located at the fork of the slingshot, which is the hub of the three roads.


    Compared to the entrance of the small street, that place is a little more lively, and you can vaguely see Lord Hun Meng walking around.


    "Our Xiao''an Village is one of the hundreds of millions of villages under the jurisdiction of Baixing City. There are about 3,000 Hunmeng Lords in the entire Xiao''an Village." The middle-aged introduced: "Compared to those villages near Baixing City, our Xiao''an Village is very backward, but here There is also peace that those villages don¡¯t have.¡±


    A remote village, far away from the bustling and hustle and bustle of the city, naturally no one will disturb it.


    The arrival of the teachers and students in the sky has attracted the attention of many people, and many Hunmeng Lords are curiously approaching and paying attention.


    After all, there are only more than 3,000 Hunmeng masters in Xiaoan Village, and some Hunmeng masters occasionally return to their Hunmeng, or go out to do errands. to two thousand.


    In other words, the number of teachers and students in the sky is more than the actual population of Xiaoan Village.


    There are many people, so they will naturally attract attention.


    "Captain Shi Qi." A middle-aged man with long hair and a shawl greeted the middle-aged guard, "Who are these people?"


    The middle-aged guard, the captain of Shi Qi in the middle-aged man''s mouth, smiled and said, "These are all newcomers. I specially brought them here to receive the Chixiao badge."


    Hearing these words, the irritated Hunmeng masters all looked at Zhang Yu and his party in surprise: "So many newcomers!"


    2,000 people!


    That¡¯s more than the actual population of Xiaoan Village!


    "Haha! It seems that our Xiaoan Village will be lively in the future." In the crowd, a young man laughed and said, "I remember the last time it was so lively, when Lord Sun Guan participated in the Tianluo Army Reserve Team Assessment..."


    It seems that the people in Xiao''an Village are quite familiar with Sun Guan, even those who came to Xiao''an Village later, most of them have heard of Sun Guan''s deeds.


    Captain Shi Qi smiled, and then said: "I won''t tell you first, I have to take them to get the Chixiao badge."


    Turning around, Captain Shi Qi and the other four Xiao''an Village guards walked towards a tall building in front. It was the largest building in Xiao''an Village. Although it was not magnificent, it even looked a bit dilapidated, and exuded an atmosphere of vicissitudes, but no one dared to underestimate it. It, because the owner of this building is the lord of Xiao''an Village, who rules everything in Xiao''an Village.


    Even members of the Tianluo Army would sell him a few thin noodles.


    Because this lord of Xiao''an Village was once a member of the Chixiao Army, the three major legions of the Chixiao monarch, who conquered the world for the Chixiao monarch, but was later injured in the war, causing Hunmeng''s foundation to be damaged, his strength plummeted, and he lost his The hope of growing up was finally arranged to serve as the lord of Xiaoan Village.


    Everyone respects this lord very much. Although this lord has fallen sharply, he is still stronger than them. Only the original Sun Guan can barely compete with this lord.


    Soon, Captain Shi Qi led everyone into the building in front.


    The building is very big, but it is very deserted, with no servants and no staff.


    Only an old man who looked a little old-fashioned was trimming branches outside the house.


    Seeing the old man, Captain Shi Qi stopped immediately, and then saluted respectfully: "Lord Luo Gao."


    Luo Gao, the lord of Xiao''an Village, stopped what he was doing, turned his head to look at Captain Shi Qi, and then his eyes quickly shifted to Zhang Yu and the others, and a strange color flashed in his eyes: "I didn''t expect, little Ancun will actually welcome so many masters one day... Are you here for Sun Guan''s business?" His gaze paused on Sun Yan''s body, "Are you... Sun Guan? Or... his clone?"


    This old man''s eyesight is very good!


    "I am Sun Guan''s clone." Sun Yan said calmly: "However, we are not here for the deity."


    Captain Shi Qi was also dumbfounded, saying: "Lord Luo Gao, you are mistaken, they are all newcomers, not masters."


    Luo Gao raised his eyebrows and said, "Although the old man has retired from the Chixiao Army, it does not mean that the old man''s eyes are dim. After all, the old man has been on the battlefield and has seen many masters. In terms of eyesight, even the coffin boy is not as good as the old man. This group of people , Although the old man can''t see through their strength, but the old man''s intuition tells him that they all have terrifying strength, and only a real master can bring such a sense of danger and oppression to the old man. In the Scarlet Sky Army, I am afraid that such a master is rare, but you tell me, they are just a group of newcomers?"


    Have you ever seen such a terrifying newcomer?


    And it¡¯s still a group!


    "But they are indeed newcomers!" Captain Shi Qi said helplessly: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask them."


    But he paid a lot of attention to Zhang Yu and others. These newcomers seem to have something. Even if Luo Gao misunderstood, their strength is not that strong, but it should not be too weak.


    Hearing this, Luo Gao couldn''t help but wonder, Captain Shi Qi didn''t look like he was lying.


    "You...really new people? Not for Sun Guan?" Luo Gao asked.


    Zhang Yu said indifferently: "According to the rules of the Scarlet Sky Realm, we are indeed newcomers, but they are relatively special newcomers."


    A newcomer who can fight like this, can''t he be special?


    "As for Sun Guan." Zhang Yu stared at Luo Gao, "If we have the opportunity to learn more about him, of course we wouldn''t mind."


    He has no direct relationship with Sun Guan, but he was born in Yanya Hunmeng. It was Yanya Hunmeng who gave him life and consciousness, and it was Yanya Hunmeng who gave him the opportunity to come this far. If Sun Guan really had anything The problem, he doesn''t mind solving it for Sun Guan.


    "Is this old man really wrong?" Luo Gao didn''t care about Zhang Yu''s disrespectful attitude towards him, and he didn''t put on the air of a lord at all. After looking at Zhang Yu and the others for a while, Luo Gao didn''t see anything in the end. So of course, I can only give up, "That''s it, the newcomer is the newcomer."


    So many newcomers have joined, which is a good thing for Xiaoan Village.


    Luo Gao did not embarrass Zhang Yu and the others, he stretched out his hand and waved, and the densely packed Chixiao badges appeared out of thin air, flying towards Zhang Yu and others.


    "You just need to use your power to branded the Chixiao badge." Luo Gao''s slightly vicissitudes voice sounded, "This badge can identify the powerhouses of other camps, especially those of the Celestial Clan, unless they give up their bodies, Take our lives and clansmen, otherwise, no matter how similar they disguise, they will be screened out, because when they encounter the power of other camps, especially the power of the Celestial Clan, the Scarlet Sky Badge will instantly self-destruct."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xie''s body trembled, feeling a little guilty.


    In essence, it is actually a Celestial Clan.


    Everyone took over the Scarlet Sky badge, and without hesitation, mobilized the power of chaos and branded it on the Scarlet Heaven badge.


    Soon, everyone felt that they had established a connection with the Chixiao badge. This method was not special, so everyone did not think it was strange.


    Xiao Xie stubbornly branded the power of chaos on the Akasaka badge, and the result was unexpectedly smooth, which made him relieved.


    Seeing that the Chixiao badges were all intact, Luo Gao was also slightly relieved, and then said: "It seems that you are really newcomers."


    "Lord Luo Gao, if there is nothing else, we will go first." Captain Shi Qi bowed respectfully, "We have to continue to guard the ascension passage."


    Luo waved his hand high, but then seemed to remember something, and threw a ring to a young man behind Captain Shi Qi, saying, "Little guy, this old man has recently collected ten Hunmeng Origin Orbs, you can use them."


    The young man took the ring, stunned for a moment, then put the ring away without saying a word, only nodded to Luo Gao.


    "Go, practice hard, and hope that one day, you can realize your wish." Luo Gao waved his hand.


    "Lord Luo Gao, you take such care of Lin Wen...Aren''t you afraid of attracting criticism?" Captain Shi Qi said helplessly.


    It is not the first time that Luo Gao has given Lin Wen the Origin Bead, and it is because of Luo Gao''s help that Lin Wen''s strength has improved so quickly. Even he may not necessarily be Lin Wen''s opponent.


    "This is what the big lord gave to the old man. Anyway, the old man can''t use it. I can give it to whoever loves it. Who dares to criticize it?" Luo Gao said lightly.

 Chapter 1849： confusing

    Chapter 1849 Bewildering


    "That said, but..." Captain Shi Qi said with a wry smile.


    Luo Gao is willing to help Lin Wen, of course he is happy for Lin Wen, but this will affect Luo Gao''s reputation.


    "It''s nothing." Luo Gao said lightly: "The old man also helped Sun Guan back then, and I didn''t see anyone who dared to talk."


    Captain Shi Qi sighed, then looked at Lin Wen: "Lin Wen, I hope you don''t disappoint Lord Luo Gao''s expectations."


    Lin Wen clenched the ring tightly and nodded seriously: "Lin Wen will never forget the grace of Lord Luo Gao!"


    Luo Gao shook his head and said, "I don''t need your help to remember me, I just hope that when you grow up, don''t forget that you are a member of the Scarlet Sky Realm, and don''t forget that you are from Xiaoan Village..."


    "Okay, let''s go quickly." Luo Gao urged: "Don''t delay the old man''s work."


    Soon, the guards from Xiaoan Village left.


    Luo Gao turned his head to look at everyone in Cang Qiong Academy: "Is Shi Qi telling you about the Hunmeng Origin Pearl?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Then you can pay the Hunmeng Origin Bead." Luo Gao said calmly, he didn''t think Zhang Yu and the others would refuse to pay.


    I saw the Hunmeng Tree slowly stepping forward, handing the three Hunmeng Origin Orbs that it took him 30 million years to condense to Luo Gao, and said, "This is my Hunmeng Origin Orb."


    Luo Gao took the Hunmeng Origin Bead, then took out a golden booklet and said, "Register yourself. All information must be accurate. If something goes wrong, this old man will not be held responsible."


    After Hunmengshu filled in the information, Luo Gao looked at Sun Yan again: "How about you?"


    Sun Yan said: "We don''t plan to pay the Hunmeng Origin Bead."


    Xiaoxie next to also became more courageous at this time, and echoed: "Yes, we don''t need it."


    "Nonsense." Luo Gao frowned, "Have you forgotten the fate of the boy Sun Guan? I don''t know what your strength is, but if you encounter those who return to zero, you will surely die!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t encounter those who return to zero." Zhang Yu smiled.


    "You are the leader of this group of people, right?" After a moment of contact, Luo Gao vaguely noticed Zhang Yu''s special status, and said with a stern face: "I don''t know where your confidence comes from, those who return to zero are everywhere, and Sweeping back and forth in the foggy sea, no matter where you are, no matter where your muddy fog is located, you may become the target of those who return to zero. In this foggy sea, except for the great monarch, no one can escape from returning to zero. Do you know that you are putting yourself in danger by refusing to pay the Hunmeng Origin Bead. Sun Guan¡¯s fate is a lesson for the future.¡±


    "Our situation is a bit special, and I can''t explain it for a moment. In short, you don''t have to worry." Zhang Yu said calmly: "It''s about Sun Guan, can you tell us more about it?"


    Sun Yan also opened his mouth and said, "I would like to ask Lord Luo Gao to reveal one or two."


    It is a bit ironic to say that, as his avatar, he still needs to know his own deity from the mouths of others.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu and the others didn''t take the zeroing person seriously at all, Luo Gao was angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    He was a little annoyed. It wasn''t because he was greedy for the Origin Bead. That thing had to be handed over in the end. He couldn''t get it himself. manner.


    If Zhang Yu and the others didn''t know what the zero-returning person represented, it would be fine, but Zhang Yu and others knew it clearly, but they still didn''t take it seriously. No wonder Luo Gao was so angry.


    After all, Zhang Yu and others are now members of Xiao''an Village. Their fate has been tied to Xiao''an Village from the moment they set foot in the Chixiao Realm. When others die because of this, Xiao An Village will probably be ashamed, and it also means that he is incompetent as a lord.


    When Sun Guan fell, he has always been brooding and regretted it very much.


    Until now, he still blamed himself, knowing that such a thing would happen, he would rather help Sun Guan hand in the three Hunmeng origin beads.


    "The old man doesn''t know much about Sun Guan." Luo Gao said angrily: "The old man only knows that the origin of this kid Sun Guan is very complicated, and it involves too much. You better not mix it up, mix it in. , it''s not good for you, and it may even lead to death."


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "What''s the meaning of this?"


    "The specific things, the old man is not very clear." Luo Gao pondered slightly, "When Sun Guan came to Xiao''an Village, he was just a new Hunmeng Lord, and he didn''t seem to be special, but his talent was different from ordinary people, and Cultivation is extremely hard, I have never seen such a desperate person in my life..."


    After a pause, Luo Gao continued: "Seeing this, the old man couldn''t help but be moved by his love for talent, so he gave him all the Hunmeng Origin Beads accumulated over the years. This kid did not disappoint the old man, and soon He was admitted to the Tianluo Army Reserve Team, and he was even more concerned by the upper echelons of the Tianluo Army."


    "The old man thought that this kid would go straight to the sky, and his future would be unlimited, but I didn''t expect that this kid would be suppressed by the upper ranks of the Tianluo Army first. Help me to reconcile, I didn''t expect that the big lord refused to reconcile after learning about this, and warned the old man not to get too close to Sun Guan, so as not to bring disaster to Chiyu."


    Hearing this, everyone was a little confused.


    What the **** did Sun Guan do to get the top of the Tianluo Army to suppress him?


    What is it that even the Great Lord is so afraid of?


    "Afterwards, a senior of the Tianluo Army came to Xiao''an Village in a low-key manner and found Sun Guan. For some unknown reason, the two quarreled fiercely. In the end, the senior of the Tianluo Army left in a huff... At first, this old man thought that the senior Luojun and Sun Guan were What is the contradiction? Later, I found out that things are not what the old man thought. On the contrary, when Luo Jun was suppressing Sun Guan that day, he also seemed to be protecting Sun Guan. Be sure to ensure Sun Guan''s safety."


    So, the big man in the Tianluo Army is not Sun Guan''s enemy?


    Since he is not an enemy, why should he quarrel with Sun Guan, or even suppress Sun Guan?


    "It''s a pity that this kid was unlucky to meet the zero-returner, and was finally stung to death by the zero-returner..." Luo Gao sighed and said, "I still remember, when the news of Sun Guan''s death came out, that Tian Luo Jun The high-level officials were so angry that they almost caused chaos in the Tianluo Army, and even involved the Supervisory Army."


    Monitor Army, one of the three major legions under the monarch of Chixiao.


    Monitor Army, Tianluo Army, and Chixiao Army are all sharp swords in the hands of the Chixiao monarch, and the three army commanders are the strongest under the monarch!


    Luo Gao glanced at Zhang Yu and the others, and said: "The Tianluo Army has unfathomable strength. It is rumored that he is the right-hand man of the Tianluo army commander, and his status is comparable to that of the city lord. At the peak of the old man, he was not a combined enemy. , let alone now... Although the old man does not know the specific strength of yours, it is absolutely impossible to compare with that adult. Listen to the old man''s advice, this matter is not something you can mix."


    With his eyesight, he can of course see the extraordinaryness of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, but no matter how extraordinary he is, how can he be compared with that big man?


    "We just wanted to know what happened, but we didn''t say what we would do." Zhang Yu said calmly, "Sun Guan has some kind of favor to us, let''s inquire about him and get to know him, it''s not wrong, right? ?"


    "Sun Guan is kind to you?" Luo Gao was very interested: "Can you talk about it?"


    "Let''s put it this way. Without Sun Guan, we wouldn''t be where we are now." Zhang Yu clicked, but didn''t tell the whole story, "By the way, do you know the name of that Tianluo Army executive? Where is he now? "


    "I don''t know either." Luo Gao shook his head, "I''m just a small lord, how could he know so much information? Even the existence of the high-level Tianluo Army was told by the big lord."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "So, your great lord must know."


    Luo Gao nodded, but said again: "The big lord does know, but if you want to go to the big lord, it''s best to give up this idea."


    "Why?"


    "Because the big lord has been transferred to the Chixiao Army as early as millions of years ago, and the current big lord has changed someone. Even if you see him, you can''t ask any information." Luo Gao said : "Also, even if the big lord is not transferred, it is impossible for you to see the big lord... After all, the big lord has a high position, and it is difficult for ordinary people to see it."

 Chapter 1850： dissatisfied

    Chapter 1850 Dissatisfaction


    "Apart from the great lord, no one else knows about this?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    Luo Gao said: "Yes."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "Who?"


    "The top leaders of the Tianluo Army." Luo Gao said, "At the beginning, the Tianluo Army was almost in turmoil because of this incident, and the top leaders of the Tianluo Army naturally knew."


    Zhang Yu asked: "Is there any way to meet the top of the Tianluo Army?"


    Luo Gao shook his head and said, "Besides joining the Tianluo Army, this old man can''t think of any other way."


    Join the Tianluo Army?


    With the strength of Zhang Yu and others, it is naturally very easy, but he is not interested in doing things for the Chixiao monarch.


    "Apart from the top leaders of the Tianluo Army?" Zhang Yu asked again.


    "Maybe the Lord of White Star City should also know something." Luo Gao glanced at Zhang Yu, "However, the Lord of the City is not under the top of the Tianluo Army, and it is even more difficult to meet the City Lord than to join the Tianluo Army. ."


    Speaking of this, Luo Gao sighed: "So, this old man advises you, it''s better to give up."


    In the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, there are a total of ten cities, and the city masters of each city are top-level masters, second only to the three commanders.


    Experts like , looking at the entire Hunmeng Sea, are extremely rare, and naturally not everyone can easily see them.


    "Is the City Lord of White Star City?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "It seems that I can only find a way to see this City Lord."


    He looked at Luo Gao and asked, "Dare to ask how to get to White Star City?"


    Luo Gao was a little surprised: "Are you going to White Star City?"


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal.


    Luo Gao thought for a while and said, "White Star City is very far from Xiao''an Village. If you go there directly, it will probably take a long time... If you are willing to pay a Hunmeng Primordial Orb, you can use Xiao''an Village''s teleportation circle. , teleport directly from Xiao''an Village to a suburban village closest to Baixing City."


    "Does our Chixiao monarch really lack Hunmeng Origin Orbs so much?" Zhang Yu was speechless, "Why do you feel that Hunmeng Origin Orbs are needed everywhere?"


    "For our Hunmeng Lord, the Hunmeng Origin Bead is the most basic currency. No matter where you go, you can''t do without the Hunmeng Origin Bead." Luo Gao said: "Even if you go to another monarch''s ruled area, you can''t do without the Hunmeng Origin Bead. It''s still the same."


    Zhang Yu asked: "Then what should we do if we don''t have the Hunmeng Origin Pearl?"


    Luo Gao replied calmly: "Then you can''t even enter the gate of White Star City. Because, to enter White Star City, you must pay the entrance fee. The entrance fee is not high, and you only need one Hunmeng Primordial Bead."


    "Our monarch of Chixiao is really a business genius." Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Luo Gao frowned and said: "The monarch of Chixiao is one of the supreme rulers of Hunmenghai, and he shelters countless Hunmeng masters, and no slander is allowed. This old man does not want to hear similar remarks again."


    Luo Gao is not a fanatical believer of the Chixiao monarch, but his loyalty to the Chixiao monarch is beyond doubt.


    "Sorry, I made a blunder." Zhang Yu realized Luo Gao''s dissatisfaction and immediately apologized.


    Hearing this, Luo Gao''s attitude softened a little: "You can disrespect the Scarlet Sky Monarch, but I hope you remember that if there is no Scarlet Sky Sovereign, there will be no Scarlet Sky Realm, without Scarlet Sky Realm, all of us Everyone will be wiped out by the Zero Ones¡­¡±


    Zhang Yu nodded, without arguing with Luo Gao, said: "Okay, I will remember it later."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "Excuse me, I will retire first, and come back to you when the Hunmeng Origin Pearl has condensed."


    He vaguely felt the importance of the Hunmeng Primordial Bead. Without the Hunmeng Primordial Bead, it would be impossible to walk in this Hunmeng Sea.


    Just as Zhang Yu was leaving, there were several roars of wind breaking over Xiao''an Village, and then, several figures descended from the sky and appeared in Luo Gao''s territory.


    "Hahaha... Lord Luo Gao, we meet again." Hearty laughter sounded in Luo Gao''s territory.


    Luo Gao turned around to look, also smiled: "Coffin boy, rare guest!"


    Everyone in Cangqiong Academy, including Hunmengshu, recognized the coffin and the two behind him at a glance.


    Yes, the people who came were the Tianluo Army squad, Captain Coffin, and his two team members who had a relationship with Zhang Yu and his party in Yanya Hunmeng.


    "I just saw Xiao''an Village''s household registration book suddenly making noise, and I found that there are many new people in Xiao''an Village, so I came here to take a look." Coffin explained the purpose of his visit, while looking at Zhang Yu and others, waiting to see Zhang Yu clearly After waiting for the person''s appearance, I couldn''t help but startled, "Hey, it''s you..."


    He said in astonishment, "Aren''t you in the Infinite Creation Realm?"


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "That''s what you said, we didn''t admit it."


    In fact, most of the teachers and students in the sky at that time were quasi-Hunmeng masters.


    "Coffin boy, do you know them?" Luo Gao asked curiously.


    "I once had a relationship with them in Yanya Hunmeng." Coffin said: "I thought they were in the Infinite Creation Realm at first, but I didn''t expect that it was me who misunderstood."


    Having said this, Coffin looked at Zhang Yu and his party again and said, "Are you the newcomers who joined Xiao''an Village this time?"


    Good guy, 2,000 people!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    "Yes, it''s us." Zhang Yu nodded, "I just didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    Coffin said with a smile: "This shows that we are still very destined. By the way, have you paid the Hunmeng Origin Bead?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "This matter will be discussed later."


    Seeing this, Coffin did not persuade him to say anything. He had already said it clearly enough, and it would be useless to say more.


    "Okay, you make up your own mind about this matter, I won''t say more." Coffin said: "Since you have come to Xiao''an Village, I hope you will cherish this hard-won peace, and I hope that one day, you will be able to achieve remarkable achievements. Let Xiaoan Village be proud of you."


    "Maybe." Zhang Yu just came to Xiao''an Village, and he still doesn''t have a sense of belonging to Xiao''an Village. However, as the first place to arrive after entering the Scarlet Sky Realm, and to receive the Scarlet Sky Badge here, there is still something special. Emotion, "By the way, I heard you say before, you are a member of the Tianluo Army, right?"


    There was a hint of pride on the coffin''s face: "Yes, I am the squad leader of the 836th squad of the Tianluo Army''s Third Army. There are three armies in the Tianluo Army, and each army has 1,000 squads, totaling 3,000 squads. .And I am the captain of one of the squads."


    The Gamma and Yaoyang behind the coffin also showed a proud look.


    Being able to join the Tianluo Army is their greatest honor in this life!


    "So, you should have a certain position in the Tianluo Army, right?" Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up.


    Coffin raised his eyebrows: "What does this have to do with you?"


    Zhang Yu said: "To tell the truth, I want to meet your senior leaders of the Tianluo Army, I wonder if you can do me a favor."


    "Seeing the top of the Tianluo Army?" Coffin couldn''t help laughing, "Do you know that even in the Tianluo army, not everyone can see the top of the Tianluo army. Not to mention the army commander and deputy commander. Even if I can help you, even if I can really help, what qualifications do you have to see them?"


    Coffin doesn''t know how to evaluate Zhang Yu anymore.


    Opening his mouth, he was about to meet the top officials of the Tianluo Army. This group of newcomers really dared to think!


    "If you really want to meet the top leaders of the Tianluo Army, then find a way to join the Tianluo Army." Coffin said lightly: "If one day, you can join the Tianluo Army and make great achievements, maybe you really have the chance to meet. The top of the Tianluo Army."


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "We are not interested in joining the Tianluo Army."


    Coffin laughed angrily for a while: "Not interested? You guys think too highly of yourself! The Tianluo Army is not something that any cat or dog can join. Even if you want to join the Tianluo Army, you have to see if you are qualified!" As Tianluo A member of the army, seeing that the Tianluo army was so despised, it is no wonder that the coffin was so angry, and his words were quite rude.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to despise the Tianluo army, but we really have no interest in joining the Tianluo army." Zhang Yu explained seriously.


    "Enough!" Coffin was already a little angry, "Boy, I don''t care about you for the sake of Xiaoan Village''s face, but if you insult the Tianluo Army like this again, don''t blame myself for being rude!"


    The Tianluo Army cannot be humiliated!


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he really didn''t mean to despise Tian Luojun, but he couldn''t explain it.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu was silent, Coffin snorted coldly and said, "It''s not up to you whether you are interested or not. Unless you can defeat me, you are not qualified to say this."

 Chapter 1851： scary dog ??demon

    Chapter 1851 Terrifying Dog Demon


    Some people despise the Tianluo Army, so the coffin naturally wants to maintain the majesty of the Tianluo Army, but also its own dignity!


    "Is it difficult to beat you?" Zhang Yu didn''t speak, but Xiao Xie couldn''t help it. "Master talking to you like this has already given you a lot of face, so don''t go too far!"


    Coffin glanced at Xiaoxie in surprise: "Does the demon do it?"


    "Shut up!" Xiao Xie grinned furiously, "You are the dog! Your whole family is a dog!"


    Coffin sneered: "A mere dog demon dares to say that he will beat me, such a big tone!"


    Zhang Yu glared at Xiaoxie, and then said helplessly: "Don''t be as knowledgeable as this little guy, he has always been open-mouthed."


    "Master, what nonsense are you talking to him?" Xiaoxie was anxious, "Isn''t he a Tianluo army squad leader? Even if you don''t take action, master, we can defeat him."


    "Okay!" Coffin laughed angrily, "Then let me see how you can beat me."


    He flew directly into the air and said indifferently, "Come on, I''m waiting for you to defeat it."


    "Come as soon as you come." Xiaoxie rushed up directly, confronting the coffin at a distance, not giving an inch.


    Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, he wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Xiaoxie is still too irritable after all, which is why Zhang Yu is always worried about what he does.


    Gamma and Yaoyang looked at everyone in the Sky Academy indifferently, with a trace of pity in their eyes.


    "This dog is your demon pet, right?" Gamma said lightly: "Don''t worry, although our captain is ruthless towards the enemy, he won''t be too **** your demon pet."


    Yaoyang said: "At most, let it suffer a little, and it won''t hurt its life."


    Luo sighed: "This little thing is indeed a bit irritating. It may be a good thing for it to be taught a lesson."


    After a pause, Gao Yang looked at Zhang Yu: "Little guy, this time is also a valuable experience. I hope you will pay attention to what you say in the future. Some words should not be said casually, otherwise, it will eventually lead to bitter fruit."


    in midair.


    Coffin said lightly: "I don''t bully you either, you can go together."


    "You look down on yourself too much." Xiaoxie bared his teeth, "It''s just you, it''s not worthy of letting the master take action. You, Lord Xiaoxie alone, are enough to defeat you."


    Coffin narrowed his eyes slightly: "I''m not very skilled, but my tone is not small."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it!" Xiao Xie''s attitude was very arrogant, "I have no time to waste with you."


    Not to mention the coffin, Luo Gao, and even everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, have the urge to beat Xiao Xie.


    Coffin''s expression was stern, with a hint of danger in his eyes. The next moment, his figure flashed and he slapped it with a palm.


    Even if the power is suppressed by the Scarlet Sky Realm, it still makes people feel a little bit oppressed. The harsh sonic boom alarmed all the Hunmeng masters in Xiao''an Village, and even the hunmeng masters who were in seclusion were awakened. Look to the sky for the first time.


    The powerful Hunmeng power, like a mighty torrent, directly impacted Xiaoxie.


    To everyone''s surprise, Xiao Xie didn''t dodge or evade, so he just ran rampantly and hit the cloudy force.


    In the next moment, the terrifying power was directly smashed by Xiaoxie, and it did not pose any threat to Xiaoxie at all.


    Xiao Xie stopped and sneered: "This is your strength? Tickle me?"


    Luo Gao, Gamma, Yaoyang, and the Hunmeng Lords of Xiaoan Village all watched this scene in shock, a little unbelievable.


    Although the coffin didn''t use its full strength, the terrifying power of the fog was by no means something that an ordinary master of the fog could easily bear. What was the origin of this little evil?


    "It''s no wonder that you dare to speak arrogantly. You really have some ability." Coffin''s expression became a little dignified, "But just warming up, I hope you can continue to be arrogant."


    This time, the coffin no longer released water, and an astonishing momentum erupted directly. The violent and turbulent power swept away like a storm. There was a crackling noise in the sky, and the wind and clouds changed color, giving people a sense of oppression, as if the end of the day was coming. In general, the terrifying fluctuations in the power of darkness made everyone in Xiaoan Village feel terrified.


    This is the true strength of the Tianluo army squad leader!


    "You''re begging for mercy and admitting your mistake now, there''s still time." Coffin said indifferently.


    Xiao Xie bared his teeth: "Fart! You Xiao Xie are not scared!"


    "It''s stubborn!" Coffin snorted coldly, and immediately mobilized the power of Hun Meng, and with a finger, a power of Hun Meng instantly turned into lightning, fell from the sky, and slashed Xiaoxie.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Hunmeng lightning struck Xiaoxie, and the electric light covered Xiaoxie''s body, flickering constantly.


    The whole world trembled slightly.


    "Hahaha... cool!" Xiaoxie was shocked, the electric light scattered, a more terrifying wave of muddy power broke out, and laughed, "It''s cool! Come again!"


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help being sluggish.


    Gamma''s head was a little confused: "After suffering such a strong blow, he is still unscathed?"


    Yaoyang also had a dull look on his face: "Did the captain secretly release water? The thunder is loud and the rain is small?"


    "This little thing..." Luo Gao''s expression became solemn, "The strength is extremely difficult!"


    He had suspected that everyone in Cang Qiong Academy had great strength, but after learning that everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was a newcomer, he regarded his previous intuition as an illusion. It was only now that Luo Gao finally determined that his initial intuition was not an illusion. This group of people , it really possesses terrifying power.


    is much stronger than when he was at his peak.


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure it out anyway, how could a group of newcomers have such strength?


    Are all the newcomers now so evil?


    Looking at Xiao Xie, who was jumping around, the coffin fell silent.


    He stared at Xiao Xie with a complicated expression, and said after a long while, "I admit, I underestimated you."


    Xiao Xie was a little surprised.


    "If their strength is like yours..." Coffin said slowly: "Then you are indeed qualified to say that you are not interested in joining the Tianluo Army." With Xiaoxie''s strength, even if placed in the Tianluo army, he can still serve as a middle-level officer. Officers can at least serve as a minor commander.


    "Is this conceding?" Xiaoxie said in surprise, "Did the Tianluo Army squad leader concede so easily?"


    "I didn''t admit defeat." Coffin said lightly: "Although you are very strong, it is not that easy to defeat me."


    The voice fell, and the coffin took out his weapon, the pitch-black sickle.


    He held the scythe in one hand, and the palm of the other hand brushed the body of the scythe lightly, and said slowly: "This scythe, I named it the Scythe of the God of Death, it is a middle-class treasure, and I was there before the 10,000-year-old age. Get it, and put it in your own haze to cultivate thousands of haunches, and communicate with it."


    Xiao Xie''s expression became a little dignified, and the sickle made it feel a little threatened.


    However, its mouth is still strong: "It''s just a broken sickle, you are not afraid of Sir Xiaoxie!"


    The coffin was noncommittal, he held the scythe of the **** of death, and poured the power into it, the originally depressing aura fluctuations were even more frightening.


    "Ho." With a light drink, the coffin was holding the death scythe, and the figure suddenly flashed, and the scythe was waving.


    A dazzling light flashed, the world seemed to be cut into two halves, the terrifying light swept towards Xiaoxie, and the speed was so fast that it was unavoidable.


    Xiao Xie bit his head and slammed into the knife light, a cut was cut on the side of his nose in an instant, and blood stained the hair on the side of his nose red.


    Xiao Xie was injured, but he had no worries about his life.


    At the moment when the light of the knife scattered, Xiao Xie didn''t stop at all. In the blink of an eye, he came to the front of the coffin. The coffin hurriedly blocked the sickle in front of him, but was still knocked out, and the whole body fell apart, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Boom!" The coffin hit the ground and fell into the ground. The terrifying impact directly knocked down a hill outside Xiaoan Village Street.


    In the sky, Xiao Xie bared his teeth, with a domineering and violent look, arrogantly shouted: "Who else!"


    Luo Gao, Gamma, Yaoyang, and the Hunmeng Lords of Xiaoan Village were all sluggish, as if they were dreaming.


    quiet!


    Deathly silence!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Xiao''an Village''s No. 1 master, the leader of the Tianluo Army squad that is regarded as the pride of Xiao''an Village, just lost like that?


    This dog demon is too scary.


    You must know that the coffin used the scythe of the **** of death, which has the power bonus of a medium-sized treasure. In this case, Xiaoxie still defeated him. It can only be explained that the difference in strength between the two is too great, even the medium The power bonus of Hunmeng Treasures cannot make up for this gap.

 Chapter 1852： hire

    Chapter 1852 Employment


    Whether it is Xiaoxie or Coffin, the strength is very strong.


    But a discerning person can see that Xiaoxie is stronger than a coffin!


    The unarmed Xiaoxie can still have an absolute advantage in battle, so can the coffin be able to stop it with the Hunmeng treasure?


    The answer is not hard to guess, even if it is a little hard to accept.


    "That''s the team leader of the Tianluo Army!" Everyone''s heart trembled, "It''s actually... defeated by a dog demon of unknown origin!"


    If Xiaoxie is a famous big man, even if the coffin is defeated, it will be fine, but the problem is that Xiaoxie is just a newcomer who has just joined the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    And there are as many as 2,000 newcomers who joined the Scarlet Sky Realm with Xiaoxie!


    Luo Gao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked Zhang Yu, "Aren''t all of your strengths the same as this dog demon?"


    Thinking of this possibility, Luo Gao''s scalp tingled.


    You must know that the strength of the coffin is not bad among the Tianluo army. There are only about 3,000 people in the entire Tianluo army for a master like the coffin.


    Xiao Xie was able to defeat the coffin, indicating that it was stronger. There were only a few hundred such masters in the Tianluo Army.


    And now, there are 2,000 people here!


    Luo Gao even suspected that if the top leaders of the Tianluo Army did not take action, they would send the entire Tianluo Army over, and they probably would not be the opponents of this group of newcomers.


    Hearing Luo Gao''s question, Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Of course not."


    Hearing this, Luo Gao breathed a sigh of relief. Although Zhang Yu and others are stronger, it is a good thing for Xiao An Village, but it also has to consider their psychological endurance, right?


    However, Luo Gao just breathed a sigh of relief, and Zhang Yu said again: "Xiao Xie''s strength, among us, is considered to be lower than average."


    Luo Gao''s face stiffened.


    "In other words, more than half of the people are stronger than Xiaoxie, and many of them can easily defeat Xiaoxie." Zhang Yu told the truth and did not hide, Xiaoxie''s strength has indeed fallen behind, because this guy I can''t stand loneliness, and I''m restless to practice, so that many people come from behind, surpassing Xiaoxie.


    When Zhang Yu said this, not only Luo Gao, but Gamma and Yaoyang were also dumbfounded.


    This Nima, are you sure you''re not joking?


    This group of newcomers, if you just pick one out, can you defeat the Tianluo army squad leader?


    Are there even more powerful characters?


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, but Zhang Yu''s calm expression made them not see the slightest flaw, as if Zhang Yu was just stating a fact.


    "Wait..." Luo Gao suddenly said: "That dog demon calls you the master... Isn''t your strength much stronger than it?"


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal: "Probably."


    His strength is naturally much stronger than Xiaoxie, but he has no idea how strong it is.


    After a while, the eyes of everyone looking at Zhang Yu became a little different, and there was a bit of awe in their eyes, which was respect for the strong.


    "Are you disguised as a big boss?" Luo Gao said cautiously: "Could it be that another Celestial Clan member has sneaked into our Scarlet Sky Realm recently?"


    In the sky, Xiao Xie shuddered, and the arrogance dissipated immediately.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "No doubt, I''m a newcomer, just a little bit special."


    Luo Gao was dubious.


    At this time, the coffin was slightly relieved and struggled from the ruins of the collapsed hill. He appeared in the eyes of everyone again, and his eyes fell on Xiaoxie, his expression was extremely complicated.


    Gamma secretly told the coffin of the conversation between Luo Gao and Zhang Yu just now.


    Hearing this, Coffin''s body trembled slightly and looked at Zhang Yu in shock.


    Xiaoxie fell back to the ground and stood behind Zhang Yu. Seeing the coffin staring at Zhang Yu, he couldn''t help but said, "Look, you can''t even beat me, let alone my master? Believe it or not, my lord Xiaoxie... "


    Halfway through, Xiaoxie seemed to have thought of his identity, and finally snorted and didn''t speak any more.


    Just tortured the coffin, it''s cool, but it''s too high-profile. When he thinks that he is essentially a member of the Celestial Clan, if his identity is revealed, the end may be miserable, and Xiaoxie starts to get scared again.


    "By the way, you really can''t introduce us to the top of your Tianluo Army?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Coffin was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "It stands to reason that with your strength, you are indeed qualified to meet our top leaders of the Tianluo Army, but those adults are too busy. If there is no sufficient reason, they will not see you unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless you are willing to join the Tianluo Army." Coffin said seriously: "This Xiaoxie''s strength is comparable to our Tianluo army''s little commander. There are only a few hundred similar masters in our Tianluo army. Not worse than this little evil, then I think the Tianluo Army will welcome you very much, and even the Legion Commander will be alarmed."


    Zhang Yu''s answer disappointed Coffin: "Sorry, we don''t have this intention yet, we can only reject your kindness."


    Although Coffin was disappointed, he still attached great importance to Zhang Yu and others, saying: "It doesn''t matter, the door of the Tianluo Army is always open to you. If you want to join the Tianluo Army at any time, we welcome you at any time."


    Join the Tianluo Army?


    I''m afraid the coffin will never wait for that day.


    However, Zhang Yu didn''t bother about this. He looked at the coffin and said, "Since we can''t see the top of the Tianluo Army, then we will leave first."


    "Aren''t you going to live in Xiaoan Village?" Coffin was startled.


    "No need." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "We plan to go to White Star City for a while, but before that, we have to condense some Origin Beads. No way, in this murky sea, it seems that we need it everywhere. Use the Hunmeng Origin Orb."


    Coffin said in surprise: "You don''t have the Hunmeng Origin Pearl?"


    Should not!


    Such a powerful master, how could there be no Hunmeng Origin Orb?


    "We are just a group of newcomers, how come we are Hunmeng Yuanyuanzhu?" Zhang Yu asked rhetorically.


    "..." The corners of the coffin''s mouth twitched slightly. The name of this newcomer is somewhat ironic. If Zhang Yu and others are newcomers, what is his defeat?


    "Actually, with your strengths, you don''t have to condense the Origin Beads of Chaos by yourself." Coffin tried his best to control his emotions.


    "what for?"


    "With your strength, there are many ways to earn the Origin Orb of Hunmeng, which is more time-saving and labor-saving than condensing the Origin Orb of Hunmeng yourself." Coffin explained patiently: "For example, you can cultivate low-level Hunmeng Origin Orbs. Treasures, you can even cultivate medium-level muddy treasures, of course, it takes time to cultivate muddy treasures, in fact, the easiest way is to accept tasks, or accept employment..."


    "Not to mention, our Xiao''an Village has a task assigned by White Star City. You only need to receive the task, and after completing the task, you can get the Hunmeng Origin Orb."


    "In addition, you can also accept the employment of our Tianluo army to perform some tasks for our Tianluo army, and the remuneration is quite generous."


    When Zhang Yu heard this, he immediately became interested: "Hire? It seems a bit interesting."


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s expression of interest, Coffin was overjoyed, and continued: "Don''t you want to see our top leaders of the Tianluo Army? If you accept employment and complete some more important tasks, you might have a chance to meet our Tianluo army. Luo Jun high-level. As far as I know, among the powerhouses hired by our Tian Luo army, there is a person who is highly valued by the high-level Tian Luo army, and even has some friendship with our army chief. "


    "Okay, just as you said." Zhang Yu said: "We accept employment."


    Coffin was overjoyed and said, "That''s great!"


    "What do we need to do?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Sorry, before that, I have to go to the Tianluo Army Coordination Department to test your strength." Coffin said embarrassedly, "Although I know your strength is not bad, my opinion is useless, and it must be tested by the official. Yes, only if the standard is met in the official test, the employment contract can be signed."


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Understand."


    and then asked: "Then please take us to the Coordination Department."


    He is not afraid to test his strength, and he has confidence in everyone in the Sky Academy.


    "By the way, do you plan to accept employment individually or as a team?" Coffin asked.


    "Is there any difference?" Zhang Yu wondered.


    "Different employment methods will result in different tasks." Coffin said: "The difficulty of the task and the reward of the task are different. Generally speaking, the task difficulty and reward of the team are higher."


    "Then the team." Zhang Yu thought about it and made a direct decision.


    Coffin nodded and said, "Alright then, please come with me to the Coordination Department."

 Chapter 1853： command

    Chapter 1853 Commander


    Tianluo Army Coordination Department is a very special department.


    The Coordination Department has no fixed members, but is served by many leaders within the Tianluo Army in turn, and there are many branches in various cities in the Scarlet Sky Realm, as well as outside the cities.


    The hundreds of millions of villages under the jurisdiction of Baixing City, including Xiaoan Village, are under the responsibility of ten coordinating branches, of which Xiaoan Village belongs to the Qingyan branch.


    The Qingyan branch of Tianluo Army is located in Qingyan Village, and Qingyan Village is one of the top 100 villages under the jurisdiction of Baixing City. Many masters have been born in the village, and their comprehensive strength is more than a hundred times stronger than that of Xiaoan Village. .


    From Xiao''an Village to Qingyan Village, the distance is quite far. With the speed of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy and the coffin, it is estimated that it will take tens of thousands of years to arrive. At such a long distance, it is naturally impossible for the coffin to waste time on the road, and he is also worried. The time has dragged on for too long, and something has changed during the period.


    Coffin looked at Luo Gao, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Lord Luo Gao, can you be accommodating and let us use the teleportation circle?"


    Luo Gao said with a wry smile: "It''s not that the old man is not accommodating, but... when it comes to the teleportation formation, the monitoring army will check the usage records every once in a while. ." He sighed, "The old man also wants to help you, but unfortunately, the old man is more than enough."


    "Then..." Coffin retreated and asked for the next best thing, "Can it be a little cheaper? I can''t afford one Hunmeng Origin Bead per person..."


    There are 2,000 people in Cangqiong Academy, and even if each person only needs one Hunmeng Origin Bead, they still need 2,000.


    Coffin served as the team leader of the Tianluo Army with tens of millions of Hunji. Although he had accumulated some Hunmeng Origin Orbs, most of them were used to exchange for that medium Hunmeng treasure, and some of them were used by him for cultivation. There are only dozens of Hunmeng Origin Orbs that can be obtained.


    Compared to 2,000 Hunmeng Origin Beads, dozens of them are nothing but a drop in the bucket.


    "This price is not set by the old man, and the old man has no right to change it." Luo Gao was very embarrassed. He was very willing to help without affecting himself, but the problem was that the coffin''s requirements were obviously beyond his ability. If he really helps, he will definitely be held accountable by the high lord, and even severely punished, "Otherwise, you should think of other ways?"


    Zhang Yu also noticed the difficulty of this matter. Looking at the tangled expression of the coffin, he couldn''t help but say, "Why don''t you forget it. You don''t need to embarrass Lord Luogao."


    Coffin hurriedly said: "Don''t, wait a minute, I''ll think of a way."


    He looked at Luo Gao, then gritted his teeth and said, "Well, Lord Luo Gao, you let us use the teleportation array, I will pay fifty Hunmeng Origin Beads first, and I will owe the rest for the time being and wait for me. If you have raised enough, you must pay it as soon as possible, and you can even pay a part of the interest, so that even if the big lord is investigated, you can explain it, how?"


    In order to win over Zhang Yu and others, the coffin also paid for it.


    He is betting that Zhang Yu and the others can earn back the Hunmeng Origin Bead for him in the future!


    "This..." Luo Gao hesitated, "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Coffin nodded, his attitude very firm: "I can write an IOU, and I will never make you embarrassed."


    Luo Gao took a deep look at the coffin and said, "There is no need for an IOU, but you must promise to pay 2,000 Hunmeng Origin Beads within 100 Hunji. How about it, can you do it?"


    "No problem." As the coffin said, he took out fifty Hunmeng origin beads, intending to hand them over to Luo Gao, "You should keep these fifty Hunmeng origin beads first. Within a hundred Hunji, I will Add another 2,000 Hunmeng Origin Orbs."


    "I hope your decision is right." Luo Gao put away the fifty Hunmeng Origin Orbs, and then flipped his palm over, a square jade seal appeared in his palm, "I''m going to Qingyan Village, right?"


    Coffin nodded.


    Luo Gao closed his eyes and searched for the node of Qingyan Village in Yuyin, and soon found the node of Qingyan Village.


    I saw him throw the jade seal towards the sky, and then his consciousness evoked the power of the fog, activating the jade seal.


    The next moment, a dazzling ray of light was released from the jade seal, and that ray of light poured down like a Tianhe, fell on the ground, and instantly turned into a hole of light.


    "Go, this old man is waiting for your good news." Luo Gao looked at the coffin and everyone in the sky college.


    Coffin said to Gamma and Yaoyang: "Just wait here, I will come back as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Captain." Gamma and Yaoyang respectfully said.


    turned around, and the coffin walked directly into the light hole, with a trace of tension and anticipation in his eyes.


    He didn''t tell Zhang Yu and others that no matter whether it is an individual or a team, they all need to be rated. Only if they have enough levels, they can take tasks of the corresponding level. The higher the rating, the more dangerous the task, and the higher the reward. Rich, and as an introducer, he can also get benefits.


    It can be said that if Zhang Yu and others really signed the employment contract, then the fate of the coffin will be closely related to Zhang Yu and others for a long time to come.


    After passing through the teleportation circle, Coffin, Zhang Yu and others arrived at Qingyan Village in a short time.


    Different from the remote and backward villages like Xiaoan Village, Qingyan Village is very prosperous and lively, with extremely wide blocks, and Hunmeng Lords can be seen everywhere. Whether it is the number of Hunmeng Lords or the strength of individuals, they are much stronger than Xiaoan Village. Now, one hundred Xiaoan Villages may not be comparable to one Qingyan Village.


    The arrival of Zhang Yu and others did not attract much attention. Two thousand Hunmeng Lords were nothing to Qingyan Village.


    On the other hand, Coffin, the captain of the Tianluo Army, attracted the attention of some people, and many people cast their respectful glances at Coffin.


    Even in a prosperous place like Qingyan Village, the Tianluo Army squad leader is still an outstanding figure.


    After a while, the group came to a mansion with a stone plaque hanging at the gate of the mansion: Qingyan Coordination Department.


    At the entrance of the mansion, two soldiers of the Tianluo Army saw the coffin from a distance, and when the coffin approached, the two soldiers respectfully said, "Master Coffin!"


    Coffin nodded slightly, saying hello, and then led everyone from the Sky Academy straight through the gate of the mansion.


    The group just walked through a bamboo forest when they met a middle-aged man.


    Coffin suddenly stopped and saluted the middle-aged man: "Master Commander!"


    "Coffin boy, you actually came." The middle-aged man was obviously a little surprised.


    Coffin respectfully said: "My subordinates have met a group of powerful people with extraordinary strength. Under the persuasion of my subordinates, they are willing to accept the employment of Tianluo Army. This time, I brought them here to test their strength and rate the team. "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes shifted from the coffin to Zhang Yu and the others, and he asked a little curiously, "Are you talking about this group of people?"


    Coffin nodded and said earnestly, "They are extraordinary and will not disappoint you."


    Hearing what Coffin said, the middle-aged man became more and more curious. What ability did this group of people have to make Coffin have such confidence in them?


    "In Xia Xiyun, I don''t know which gentleman is in charge?" The middle-aged man asked Zhang Yu and others.


    "You can call me... Zhang Yu." Zhang Yu said with a smile: "We are all from Cang Qiong College, I am the dean of Cang Qiong College, and they are the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College."


    Xiyun looked at Zhang Yu a few times, but couldn''t see through Zhang Yu''s reality at all, and glanced at other people, and the result was the same.


    This proves that even if everyone in the Sky Academy is weaker than him, they will not be too weak.


    "When did such a group of masters emerge from the Scarlet Sky Realm?" Xiyun murmured in his heart, "Can the Sky Academy? Has there ever been such a power in the Scarlet Sky Realm?" He didn''t even know that everyone in the Sky College entered the Scarlet Sky for the first time. environment, is a real newcomer.


    muttered in his heart, but Xi Yun was very enthusiastic on the surface: "Since the coffin boy said that you are of extraordinary strength, there must be no falsehood. However, the process that should be taken still has to go through. If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    Zhang Yu smiled indifferently: "Understand."


    "Okay, please." Xiyun''s mood is generally relatively happy. As long as the strength of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy can reach the level of ordinary members of the Tianluo Army, then for the Tianluo Army, it is a good thing. Great help, after all, there are 2,000 people in Cang Qiong Academy, which is equivalent to dozens of Tian Luo Army squads.


    Even, even if everyone in the Sky Academy is a little weaker than the members of the Tianluo Army, Xiyun is not unacceptable.


    He doesn''t expect how amazing the strength of everyone in the Sky Academy, as long as he is not too weaker than the members of the Tianluo Army, he is satisfied.

 Chapter 1854： red

    Chapter 1854 Red


    The so-called strength test is not a battle against people, nor a manual test, but a test by a stone tablet that can sense fluctuations in consciousness.


    The stele was placed in a huge airtight room and inserted on the surface. Some mysterious symbols were engraved on the surface of the stele, giving people a mysterious and ancient feeling.


    The stele can release corresponding colors according to the fluctuation of consciousness.


    The stronger the consciousness fluctuation, the brighter the color of the stone tablet.


    Under normal circumstances, the color of the stele is black, and the common lord can make the stele green. Members of the Tianluo Army can make the stele blue, and a team leader of the Tianluo Army, such as the coffin, can make the stele whole. It turns orange, then red, gold, and white on top.


    The limit of the stele test is white, and only the top powerhouses like the legion commander can make the stele white.


    Xiyun explained the rules to Zhang Yu and the others, and then said: "As long as you can make the stele blue, you will meet the minimum team standard, and even...even if it is dark green, I can replace Tianluo Jun with you. Sign an employment contract."


    There is no clear boundary between various colors, dark green, also known as light blue, is a color between green and blue, which means that the fluctuation of consciousness is stronger than that of ordinary muddy masters, but it is not as high as the sky. Members of the Army.


    "Tianluo Army''s hiring standards are so low?" Zhang Yu was surprised.


    "Low?" Xi Yun couldn''t help laughing, "If you are alone, you can only meet the minimum employment standards of the Tianluo Army if the test color is blue, but with so many of you, even if your individual strength is a little weaker, it is acceptable. The team''s employment standards are slightly lower than the individual standards, after all, the team has an advantage in numbers, which is unmatched by a single person."


    Zhang Yu nodded, agreeing with Xiyun''s statement.


    "Which one of you will come first?" Xiyun looked at everyone in Cang Qiong Academy.


    Everyone at Sky Academy was eager to try it out. Although it was impossible for this stele to accurately test their strength, it could reflect it to a certain extent. Consciousness fluctuations could not be completely linked to strength, but the two were generally proportional to each other.


    Hunmengshu thought for a while and said, "I''ll come first."


    After all, the Hunmeng tree directly approached the stone monument. As the Hunmeng tree approached and put his palm on the stone monument, the color of the stone monument slowly changed. The dark surface gradually turned green, and finally became dark green. After the color turned dark green, it stopped changing.


    Obviously, Hunmeng Tree has inherited the strength of Sun Guan. Compared with the ordinary Hunmeng Lord, it is much stronger, but compared with the members of the Tianluo Army, it is still slightly worse.


    "Dark green." Xiyun smiled, "Not bad."


    Hunmengshu''s test results, although there were no surprises, did not disappoint Xiyun.


    If everyone in Cang Qiong Academy can meet this standard, no, only 500 people need to meet this standard, even if they meet the requirements and meet the minimum standard of the team hired by the Tianluo Army, they can establish an independent team and become the Tianluo Army. one''s business Patner.


    Xiyun glanced at Zhang Yu and his group, with anticipation in his eyes: "The first one met the minimum standard, there are so many people left, and there should be enough for five hundred people, shouldn''t it be a problem?"


    "I''ll try it too." Lao He looked around and saw that everyone was very calm, so he walked out of the crowd and approached the stone tablet.


    Hunmengshu withdrew his palm and returned to the crowd. At the same time, the stone tablet returned to black in a few breaths after Hunmengshu''s palm was detached.


    Everyone looked at Lao He with a hint of anticipation in their eyes. Lao He joined Cang Qiong Academy very late, and his cultivation base was relatively low at the beginning. Even now, Lao He''s strength is among the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy. , if not the weakest one, it''s almost the same.


    They also want to know how Lao He''s test results will be.


    Soon, Lao He walked in front of the stone tablet, and slowly put his palm on the stone tablet.


    The moment Lao He put the stone tablet on his palm, the color of the stone tablet changed rapidly, as if he felt a strong fluctuation of consciousness. In the blink of an eye, the color of the stone tablet jumped from black to dark green, and then Dark blue, orange, and finally light red.


    "Light red?" Lao He blinked, "What level is this?"


    Xiyun''s eyes widened, his eyes fixed on the stone tablet, and he couldn''t believe it: "Light red!"


    Coffin has long been mentally prepared, but now seeing this scene, he is quite calm.


    "Why, Commander Xiyun is not satisfied?" Zhang Yu said with great interest.


    The corner of Xiyun''s mouth twitched slightly, he glanced at Zhang Yu, and then at Lao He, there was still disbelief in his eyes.


    He even wondered if there was something wrong with the test stele. After all, the meaning of light red is very unusual. It is a master close to his level. Such a master, even if placed in the Tianluo Army, can still serve as a small high-level executive. , How could he be mixed up in a small academy and be unknown?


    "Sorry, maybe there''s something wrong with the stele." Xi Yun apologized to Zhang Yu and the others, and then said to the coffin voice transmission: "Coffin boy, try it."


    Coffin said through voice transmission: "Master Commander, there should be no problem with testing the stone tablet. As far as my subordinates know, most of these people have strengths close to yours or even comparable to you. The subordinates used to be with the dog demon under Mr. Zhang Yu''s command. Let¡¯s learn from each other, the subordinates feel that the strength of that dog demon is not too much worse than yours.¡±


    Xiyun''s heart trembled, and the voice transmission asked: "Is this true?"


    "How dare your subordinates deceive your lord?" Coffin said solemnly, "If you don''t believe me, you can directly invite them to have a discussion, and the result will be clear."


    Xi Yun took a deep look at the coffin, and then moved his eyes to the people of the Cangqiong Academy. The originally slightly dull eyes gradually became a little hot. If the coffin didn''t lie, then wouldn''t this group of people be close to or even surpass the Tianluo army commander? level?


    A clan with 2,000 members of the Tianluo army commanding level?


    This has never happened in the entire history of Scarlet Sky Realm!


    Xiyun calmed down and did not dare to be too happy too early. After all, who knows if other people in Cang Qiong Academy are so powerful?


    "Is something wrong with the stele?" Lao He was a little dazed, "Why didn''t I feel a problem?"


    Xiyun smiled bitterly: "The stone tablet is fine, the problem is me, I underestimate you gentlemen." Originally, he was only polite to Zhang Yu, but now, he looks at everyone in Cang Qiong Academy with very polite eyes. "Generally speaking, only the commander-level members of the three major legions can make the stele turn red. I didn''t expect the strength of the gentlemen to reach such a state."


    Light red is also red!


    This is a standard that most squad leaders of the Tianluo Army cannot achieve.


    It can be said that the strength of Lao He should be between the captain and the commander of the Tianluo Army.


    Speaking of this, Xi Yun looked at Lao He: "I don''t know Mr. Gao''s name?"


    Old He shook his head and said, "Xiyun has already won the award. I''m just an ordinary member of the Cang Qiong Academy. My strength is even at the bottom of the academy. Compared with them, I''m still far behind."


    Old He is quite self-aware. The more in the limelight at this time, the more embarrassed he will be after other people test him, so he simply chooses to keep a low profile.


    Xiyun was dubious, with anticipation and nervousness in his heart, and said, "Then please continue the test, gentlemen."


    "My old grandson will come first." Sun Wukong of the Journey to the West turned out of the crowd with a somersault, and his palm covered with monkey hair quickly stuck on the stone tablet.


    In the next moment, the color of the stone tablet changed drastically, and finally settled on a deep red color.


    Xiyun''s pupils shrank slightly, and he lost his voice in shock: "Crimson!"


    You must know that he tested it himself, and it was only red, and now, this muddy master who looks like a monkey demon has actually received a deep red rating!


    Deep red like blood!


    This is also a top-notch existence among the masters of the commander level, and the general commander is only at this level.


    Originally, he still had some self-confidence, and he had a slight sense of superiority psychologically, but now, one light red and one dark red shattered the pride in his heart.


    Looking at the crowd at Cang Qiong Academy, Xi Yun couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Isn''t this group of people all commander-level figures?


    Xiyun''s scalp began to tingle, and emotions such as excitement, tension, shock, etc. were intertwined, which was quite exciting.

 Chapter 1855： White

    Chapter 1855 White


    Xiyun has forgotten how many times he has never been so nervous. He remembers the last time he participated in the Tianluo Army Enlistment Assessment.


    It stands to reason that after countless military careers, his mentality should be more calm.


    But at this moment, he was completely unable to control his emotions, and his excitement was beyond words.


    Not only Xiyun, but the coffin was also dumbfounded.


    He had thought that everyone in the Sky Academy was very strong, but he never thought that someone could reach the level of Crimson.


    This is a master who is comparable to the Great Commander!


    He was also a little fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, it wasn''t this monkey monster who had discussed with him before. Otherwise, if he was hit, it would still be a problem whether he would be able to get up.


    There is no doubt that this monkey demon is much stronger than that dog demon, and the dog demon is at most similar to Commander Xiyun, and may even be slightly weaker, and this monkey monster is even stronger than Commander Xiyun. Much stronger.


    There is no strict hierarchy for Lord Hunmeng. Whether it is the legion commander or the newcomer who has just entered the Scarlet Sky Realm, they are all Lord Hunmeng. If the two are restrained, it is difficult to see the difference. However, the real strength of the two is , but it is like a cloud of mud.


    Hunmeng Lord is the realm with the largest span of all cultivation realms since the beginning of cultivation, and the strength gap of Hunmeng Lord is mainly reflected in the power of Hunmeng and his own will. Coupled with the accumulation of countless resources, the power of Hunmeng is extremely condensed. After the expansion of Hunmeng in countless times, its will is also unparalleled. The powerful master of Hunmeng can even sweep through 100 million with the power of one person. Wan ordinary muddy lord.


    Apart from the nine great monarchs, there is no monarch who dares to say that he is invincible.


    Even if you put aside the nine great monarchs, no one dares to say that he is the strongest.


    The three commanders of the army and the top ten city masters are all like this.


    Because in everyone''s perception, the strength of Lord Hunmeng has almost no limit. If there is a limit, then the limit is the nine monarchs, which is the ceiling of Lord Hunmeng recognized by everyone!


    It is difficult for Hunmeng masters to perceive each other''s cultivation, unless the gap is unbelievably large. Therefore, Hunmeng masters are generally more restrained and will not easily conflict with others, so as not to get into trouble with the enemy.


    Generally speaking, the only way to confirm the strength of a Hunmeng Lord is to test the stone tablet, and it can only be judged by fame.


    When a person is strong enough and has achieved many impressive achievements, he will naturally have a corresponding reputation, and his achievements will be spread. In this way, the scope of his strength can be roughly determined.


    And the strength of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy has basically entered the range of the commander level, and a few people are close to the level of the high-level powerhouses of the three major legions.


    Just being a Monkey King caused a lot of shock to Xiyun, which is enough to show the deterrent and influence of the powerful Lord Hunmeng.


    "Brother Monkey, it''s my turn." Nezha transformed into a dark form and replaced Sun Wukong with his palm on the stone tablet.


    The next moment, the stone tablet that had just turned back to black released light again, and the light quickly changed from black to green, then blue, orange, and finally settled in crimson, comparable to Sun Wukong.


    "Haha, I am also crimson." Nezha returned to his child form and said excitedly: "Teacher, I am also crimson!"


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Crimson is deep red, don''t get excited."


    Xiyun''s heart beat more and more violently: "It''s crimson again! Another master!"


    And he also noticed Nezha''s name for Zhang Yu, and remembered Zhang Yu''s identity, the dean of Cangqiong College, since he is the dean, does it mean that Zhang Yu''s strength is stronger than these teachers and students?


    Teachers and students can produce characters comparable to the Great Commander, so as the dean of the entire Sky Academy, wouldn¡¯t it be even more terrifying?


    For a while, Xi Yun''s heart twitched violently, looking at Zhang Yu with a little more awe.


    Time passed slowly, and everyone in Cang Qiong Academy tested it in turn. The results were not unexpected. The color displayed on the stone tablet basically switched back and forth between light red, red, and dark red, and sometimes several light reds appeared in succession, or continuous. A few reds, and occasionally a deep red, until the end of everyone''s test, except for the foggy tree that was tested at the beginning, no one was lower than the light red.


    In the Tianluo Army, light red and red are generally rated as the commander-level, and deep red is rated as the grand commander-level.


    In other words, except for the Hunmeng Tree, all of the Cang Qiong Academy have reached the commander-level standard, and a few of them have reached the grand commander-level standard!


    Such an evaluation result is a blast!


    Xiyun was stunned the whole time, his brain buzzing like a dream.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that a mere academy could produce so many commander-level and great commander-level powerhouses. Not so much, even the larger-scale Scarlet Sky Realm, commander-level and grand-commander-level generals may not be able to reach this number.


    He even wondered if the Scarlet Heaven Army and the Supervision Army joined forces and deliberately joked with him?


    It is estimated that only with the addition of the Chixiao Army and the Supervisory Army, it is possible to gather so many commander-level and great commander-level powerhouses.


    Coffin''s reaction was even more unbearable, and the whole person was completely dumbfounded, as if looking at a monster, he looked at everyone in the sky college.


    "What a terrifying academy!" Xi Yun swallowed, "Two thousand commanders, great commanders, such a lineup, unless the legion commander and other big men take action, the entire Tianluo Army may not be able to fight. Go through the Sky Academy!"


    Although the Tianluo Army is the army with the lowest combat strength and the smallest number of the three legions, it is not something that can be shaken by anyone. The fact that the Sky Academy can do this shows its horror.


    To a certain extent, the team formed by the Cang Qiong Academy can even be compared to the entire Tian Luo Army!


    "How about our strength, can we gain the insight of Commander Xiyun?" Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    Xiyun was stunned: "If you can get in, of course you can! Tianluo Army cooperates with you, it must be a win-win result!"


    "So...is it time to sign an employment contract?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Of course..." In the middle of the sentence, Xi Yun suddenly reacted, "No, they have all tested their strength, but Zhang Yu is you first, but it hasn''t been tested yet!" His attitude towards Zhang Yu became a little more awe-inspiring. Regardless of Zhang Yu''s own strength, just relying on Zhang Yu''s identity and his ability to command everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy is enough for Xiyun to take it seriously.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Me? I don''t have to?"


    Xiyun wondered: "Does Mr. Zhang Yu have any concerns?"


    "I can''t talk about worries, I just don''t want to be too high-profile." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "If I test my strength, I guess I can''t help it if I want to be low-key."


    Hearing this, Xiyun laughed: "Mr. Zhang Yu can rest assured that the results of your test will be sealed in the Tianluo Army archives and will never be circulated. No one has the right to view them except for the Tianluo Army high-level executives. One point, I can guarantee you." He became more and more curious about Zhang Yu''s strength, what kind of strength can he have such confidence in?


    "That''s good." Zhang Yu didn''t refuse anymore, "Let''s test it by the way."


    In fact, he also wanted to see what level of strength he had reached.


    Normally, steles will display green, blue, orange, red, gold, and white.


    The test results of the teachers and students in the sky are all red. With Zhang Yu''s strength, no matter what, it will not be lower than gold, and even white is the most likely.


    "Please!" Xi Yun looked at Zhang Yu curiously, with a trace of anticipation.


    Coffin also looked at Zhang Yu expectantly. His intuition told himself that Zhang Yu''s test results would be very surprising.


    In contrast, the people of Cang Qiong Academy are much calmer. They have absolute confidence in Zhang Yu. They believe that Zhang Yu''s test results, except for white, will not have the second possibility.


    When Zhang Yu put his palm on the stone tablet, the color of the stone tablet instantly changed from black to white, and there were many colors in the middle, as if the stone tablet itself was white. In the hazy white light, Zhang Yu''s face showed a touch. A faint smile: "Fortunately, it''s almost what I expected."


    Xiyun and Coffin''s expressions froze, and they lost their voices: "White!"


    White, representing the highest combat power under the monarch, is also the test limit of the stele.


    According to legend, in the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, only the commanders of the three major legions and the mysterious captain of the Demon God team, these four legendary bosses, were able to turn the stele into white during the test.


    And now, the fifth place appeared!


    "Big, big, big guy!" Xi Yun''s whole body couldn''t help trembling.

 Chapter 1856： Team Sky

    Chapter 1856 Sky Team


    If Xi Yun had been in awe of Zhang Yu just now, then at this moment there was nothing but panic.


    That is a big guy at the level of a legion commander!


    For Xiyun, he is definitely a legendary boss, a super boss who can affect the entire Chixiao Realm and even the entire Hunmenghai pattern!


    Xiyun thought that Zhang Yu''s test results were at most golden or light golden, but when the results came out, he realized...


    is small, and his own pattern is small.


    This man who looked approachable, like a young man next door, turned out to be the legendary leader of the army commander level!


    The shock in his heart made Xiyun stammer when he spoke, and even a little dared not speak out.


    In his eyes, Zhang Yu''s image was instantly magnified infinitely, like a great existence that has existed since ancient times!


    Those calm eyes seemed to have turned into a bottomless abyss, deep and unpredictable, and the body that was not broad was like a giant that stood above the sky, with the aura of a king circulating around him.


    Of course, all of this is Xiyun''s fantasy. In fact, Zhang Yu is still the same Zhang Yu, without the slightest change, but after his test results were released, his identity suddenly increased infinitely, falling into Xiyun''s eyes, naturally There are also different interpretations.


    Zhang Yu didn''t laugh at Xiyun''s gaffe. Thinking in a different position, he understood Xiyun''s mood very well.


    He waited quietly, and when Xiyun calmed down a little, he asked Xiyun curiously, "Can this stele test the strength of the monarch?"


    He wanted to see how much difference there was still between himself and the nine great monarchs.


    In other words, who is stronger or weaker between him and the nine great monarchs.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Xi Yun lowered his head, his attitude became more and more respectful, and he answered very honestly: "This stele can only test the strength of a legion commander at most... Even if the monarch tests it, it will only show white."


    "Is that so..." Zhang Yu was slightly disappointed, and then asked again: "Is there anything that can test the strength of the monarch?"


    He also doesn''t know what level his current strength is at. It may be similar to the army commander, or it may be stronger. The result of the stone tablet test may not be his limit.


    Xiyun shook his head, and said a little nervously: "As far as the villain knows, apart from testing the stone tablet, there should be nothing else that can test the strength of the Lord Hunmeng. Moreover, the monarch is incomparably powerful, surpassing the extreme of Hunmeng, and even less so. could be easily detected."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu gave up searching for the answer to this question.


    It is impossible to judge the strength of a monarch through a simple test.


    "It seems that we can only find an opportunity to discuss with the army commander, and there may be unexpected surprises." Zhang Yu thought silently in his heart.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu retracted his thoughts, and said to Xiyun: "Now that I have tested it, can I sign an employment contract?"


    Xi Yun hesitated for a moment, then said cautiously: "It stands to reason that with the strength of the adults and the strength of the gentlemen of the Cang Qiong Academy, it can be directly rated as a death-level team, but the villain''s authority is not enough, at most it can only be rated as an overlord, I don''t know the adults. Do you mind?"


    "Reaper level, Overlord level?" Zhang Yu was very interested, "This is the team''s classification? Can you elaborate?"


    Xiyun saw that Zhang Yu was not angry, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then bit the bullet and explained: "According to the strength standard of the team, it can generally be divided into the cottage level, the battle level, the overlord level, the death **** level, and the world destroyer level."


    "Maolu-level teams are usually composed of a group of Hunmeng Lords who have just met the minimum standards. The strength of the team leader must not be lower than the members of the Tianluo Army. This type of team has the largest number and can only complete some auxiliary work for the Tianluo Army. It also accepts some logistical tasks.¡±


    "The Zhantian-level team, its members are not weaker than the regular army of the Tianluo army, the individual strength is comparable to that of the Tianluo army, and the team leader is comparable to the team leader of the Tianluo army. This kind of team can participate in some dangerous battles. It can be used as a non-staff team of the Tianluo Army."


    "Overlord-level teams, their individual strengths can reach the standard of Tianluo army team captains, team captains are comparable to leaders, and individual captains are even comparable to big commanders. There are only more than ten such teams in the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, which is considered a team. The elite among them, their comprehensive combat power is even stronger than the bravest Scarlet Heaven Army."


    "The Death God-level team has the lowest individual strength as the leader, and the team captain must be the top powerhouse at the legion commander level. So far, there is only one Death God-level team in the entire Scarlet Sky Realm."


    "The World Destruction Team, this is just the team envisaged by the three major legions. It has not yet been born, because the captain of the World Destruction Team must be an invincible powerhouse comparable to the nine great monarchs. However, if such a powerhouse is born. , how can you be satisfied with building a team?"


    In Xiyun¡¯s view, the monarch should have a monarch¡¯s pattern, how could it be limited to a small team?


    "So, we meet the standard of the Death God-level team, but you don''t have the authority to rate us?" Zhang Yu probably understood what Xiyun meant.


    Xiyun said ashamed: "Sorry, my lord, I don''t have the authority to rate the Death God-level team."


    "Then who judged the Death God-level team you mentioned?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    "The Demon God team is a legendary team. At the beginning, the Demon God team was just a Zhantian-level team. Later, after countless disciplines, the Demon God team leader, Xie Tian, ??led the Demon God team to continue to grow. Finally, the three army leaders jointly witnessed and With approval, I was awarded the Death God-level team badge." Xiyun answered honestly: "Therefore, if you want to upgrade to a Death God-level team, in addition to meeting the standard of strength, you also need to make great contributions to the Scarlet Sky Realm and get three Approved by the commander of the army."


    Zhang Yu frowned: "So complicated?"


    As soon as he heard Xi Yun''s words, Zhang Yu gave up the idea of ??upgrading the team.


    His time is precious, but he has no interest in spending it on team upgrades.


    "The Overlord-level team is not bad." Zhang Yu said: "You can directly rate us the Overlord-level team."


    Although he gave up the team upgrade, Zhang Yu was quite curious about the legendary Demon God team captain Xie Tian. If there was a chance, he could learn a thing or two with this Death God-level team captain.


    Seeing Zhang Yu talking so well, Xi Yun was a little surprised, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Thank you for your understanding!"


    After a pause, he asked again, "I don''t know what name your lord intends to name the team?"


    "Let''s call it Team Sky." Zhang Yu didn''t even think about it, so he directly applied the name of Sky Academy to the name of the team. In this way, Sky Academy was completely linked to Team Sky. He, the Dean of Sky Academy, Transformed into a captain of the sky team.


    Xiyun recorded the name of the Cang Qiong team for the record, and then asked: "How many members are you going to report?"


    "Is there a limit on the number of people?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "In principle, the Overlord-level team must have a minimum of one hundred and one people, and there is no upper limit. Moreover, there must be one hundred Tianluo army team captain-level masters and one commander-level master. As long as this condition is met, additional It doesn''t matter how many more people there are." Xiyun replied.


    "Then report all of us here." Zhang Yu said.


    Xiyun nodded respectfully, and then registered one by one. After a while, after Xiyun registered all the information, he distributed a badge to everyone. The front of the badge was engraved with a tiger-like mythical beast, which was very domineering and symbolized the power of the Overlord-level team. .


    "This is the badge of the Overlord-level team, which can replace the badge of the Scarlet Sky Realm, and is the identity proof of the members of the Overlord-level team." Xi Yun looked at everyone in the Sky Academy with some envy. If it wasn''t for his identity, he even wanted to resign Tian. The position of Luo Jun''s commander, join the sky team, after all, this is a team with a regiment commander-level boss, and what kind of prestige is it to follow such a boss?


    "I don''t know if I''m resigning from the position of commander of the Tianluo Army, is it too late?" Xi Yun''s heart was about to move.


    Messy thoughts popped up in his mind, but Xi Yun looked serious on the surface, manipulating a jade seal to transmit the information of the sky team to the major coordinating branches, and the headquarters of the coordinating department passed it to the Akasaka Army, The Supervision Army, in this way, the Cang Qiong team has officially entered the sight of the three major legions, and can accept the employment of the three major legions.


    Of course, Xi Yun didn''t dare to spread the word about Zhang Yu''s white test result, so as not to annoy this big guy who was comparable to the army commander.

 Chapter 1857： Support mission

    Chapter 1857 Support Missions


    "This is the registration information of the sky team, please sign and confirm it."


    Xiyun respectfully handed a brochure to Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu took the booklet and checked the information registered on it. Except for his team captain''s test result marked as commander level, the rest of the information was accurate, and his test result was registered like this, which was exactly what he wanted.


    After confirming that there is no problem, Zhang Yu immediately signed his name.


    After he signed his name, the booklet flashed with light, and then the entire booklet turned into countless spots of light and dissipated in an instant.


    "Is this all right?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Xiyun nodded and said: "The so-called employment contract is actually a team certification. From now on, a certified team can accept employment tasks anywhere in Chixiao. Can accept the employment of the Scarlet Sky Realm and the Supervision Army."


    Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully: "Does it mean that the Chixiao Army and the Supervision Army also have the right to certify the team?"


    Xiyun replied: "Yes, the Coordination Department is actually a department jointly established by the three major legions, and the coordinators of the three legions are also responsible for the coordinating department in turn, but it is just my turn to be the commander of the Qingyan Village Coordination Department during this time. "


    Zhang Yu originally thought that the Coordination Department was a department within the Tianluo Army, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    However, this has no effect on Zhang Yu. As long as Xiyun doesn''t expose his strength, no one will know the existence of this mysterious boss.


    Obviously, Xiyun didn''t have the guts to leak his information.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu asked Xiyun, "Is there any task for us recently?"


    Since the team has been established, it is better to take a task by the way. On the one hand, you can adapt to the operation mode of the team and get familiar with the situation of the Scarlet Sky Realm. On the other hand, you can also take this opportunity to announce the existence of the sky team.


    "There are many tasks, but I don''t know what type of tasks adults want to take." Xiyun said.


    Zhang Yu asked: "What tasks are there?"


    Xiyun introduced: "There are battlefield missions, **** missions, rescue missions, assassination missions, support missions, and even spy missions... Generally speaking, the higher the difficulty of the mission, the better the reward. The most rewarding, of course, the most dangerous.¡±


    In Xiyun''s view, with Zhang Yu''s strength, he will most likely take on battlefield missions, assassination missions, and support missions.


    This type of task has the highest reward, and as for the danger, for the big guy at the legion commander level, this danger can basically be ignored.


    To his surprise,¡­


    "What''s the easiest task then?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "The **** mission." Xi Yun hesitated for a moment before answering, "Generally speaking, the **** mission is the easiest and safest, and the reward is relatively low. Of course, there are occasional accidents. But in general, Escort missions are the least difficult."


    Zhang Yu nodded, not surprised, the difficulty is low, and the reward is naturally low, which is not surprising.


    "Then which task takes the least time?" Zhang Yu asked again.


    Although the **** mission is simple, there is no need to worry too much, but it is too time-consuming, and Zhang Yu will naturally not accept it.


    The people of the Sky Academy were also not interested in the **** mission, because it was too unchallenging for them.


    Xi Yun thought about it and said, "Among the various tasks, except for **** tasks and espionage tasks, other tasks actually take about the same amount of time, mainly related to the strength of the team. The stronger the team is, the more time it takes to complete the task. The less. For adults, except for **** missions and espionage missions, there should be no difference in other missions."


    When the strength reaches a certain level, whether it is a battlefield mission, a rescue mission, an assassination mission, or a support mission, etc., it can be completed quickly with the momentum of thunder.


    "Since that''s the case, then you can help us choose a battlefield mission." Zhang Yu had never seen the battlefield between the Fate and Heavenly Clan, and he was quite interested.


    "Okay, please wait a moment, sir." Xiyun said respectfully.


    I saw Xi Yun took out the jade seal, and his consciousness searched in the jade seal. When he was about to help the sky team choose a battlefield mission, he suddenly sensed a new mission, which was a support mission, and was marked as expedited and expedited. , that scarlet task font, even if it is separated by an endless distance, Xiyun seems to be able to feel a sense of depression and urgency.


    The one who issued the task was a great commander of the Chixiao Army.


    That quest was highly rewarding and was specially marked, showing that the situation was critical.


    Xiyun hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Yu: "Sir, there is an urgent support mission at the moment, I wonder if you can help me?"


    "How about this, this support mission is urgent?" Zhang Yu asked in surprise.


    "Very urgent!" Xiyun said in a deep voice: "If the support is not enough... the consequences are unimaginable."


    "Okay." Zhang Yu doesn''t care, as long as the task doesn''t take too long, he won''t care, "Then you will continue this task for us."


    Xiyun breathed a sigh of relief and cast a grateful look at Zhang Yu: "Thank you sir!"


    If it was an ordinary Overlord-level team, Chiyun would naturally not behave like this. After all, the team and the three major legions are in an employment relationship, and each takes what they need from each other, but the sky team is different. To be precise, it is the captain of the sky team. It''s so special, as long as Zhang Yu nods, then this support task is basically guaranteed.


    Xiyun doesn''t even need to consider the possibility of mission failure.


    After getting Zhang Yu''s consent, Xi Yun immediately followed up with the support mission in the name of Team Sky.


    Afterwards, Xiyun introduced the task content to Zhang Yu as quickly as possible: "The sixth area of ??the Scarlet Sky Army was raided by the Celestial Clan army, with heavy casualties, and the situation is very critical. Dahuang, and the soldiers of the Scarlet Sky Army under his 36 squads, also emphasized in the mission that at least two Overlord-level teams are needed to support the crisis. As for commissions..."


    "The commission is not in a hurry for the time being." Zhang Yu asked, "Where is the sixth district?"


    "This is the location of the sixth district of the Chixiao Army." Xiyun released the power of Hunmeng, quickly simulated the map of Hunmenghai, and marked the location of the sixth district, "I can use the power of the Jade Seal Array to send the Lord Teleport to Heming Village, the unparalleled city in the Scarlet Sky Realm, and after arriving at Heming Village, the adults only need to speak to the local lord, and then they can leave the Scarlet Sky Realm and rush to the sixth district."


    The so-called sixth district is not within the Chixiao Realm, but in the Hunmeng Sea.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Then I''ll bother you."


    Xiyun quickly stimulated the power of the jade seal. The next moment, the jade seal released a white light, and the beam of light fell from the sky, forming a light hole on the ground.


    Zhang Yu immediately walked towards the light cave, and the teachers and students of the sky, including the Hunmengshu, quickly followed.


    "I hope it will be in time." Xiyun was silent for a long time before sighing, "The power of the Celestial Clan is getting stronger and stronger, and I don''t know how long we can resist the Fate Clan..."


    After a long time, Xi Yun slowly came back to his senses, his eyes swept over the coffin beside him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little envious: "You boy is lucky to have something to do with such a big guy..."


    Coffin also slowly came back to his senses, and when he thought that Zhang Yu was a top-level boss comparable to a legion commander, he couldn''t help smirking.


    "Team Sky is destined to become famous in the Scarlet Sky Realm, and every time they complete a task, you, the referrer, can get corresponding benefits." Xi Yun was a little envious of the coffin, "I don''t know what kind of **** you have done. , With this relationship, even if you don''t do anything in the future, you can continue to obtain Hunmeng Primordial Beads."


    The coffin laughed dryly and said, "This subordinate will never forget the cultivation of the leader!"


    Xiyun waved his hand: "Okay, you don''t need to flatter me. Your luck today is your own creation, and it has nothing to do with me. In addition, you can rest assured that the benefits you deserve are who will If you can''t grab it, whoever dares to be jealous, I will settle it for you. In the future, you don''t have to worry about the affairs of the Tianluo Army. You only need to do one thing, and that is to maintain the relationship between the Cang Qiong team and the Tianluo army. "


    Coffin became serious and said earnestly, "This subordinate understands."


    ¡­


    Everyone from Cangqiong College was transported from Qingyan Village to Heming Village, and they found the lord of Heming Village immediately, and then returned to Hunmeng Sea through the ascension passage of Heming Village, but this location is very far away from Yanya Hunmeng, even It has reached the edge of the area ruled by the Chixiao monarch, and beyond that, it belongs to the area where the Celestial Clan and the Ming Clan are fighting.


    What everyone in Cang Qiong Academy didn''t know was that after they took over the support mission, there was also a Overlord-level team on the Scarlet Sky Army side who took over the support mission and came here.

 Chapter 1858： Rakshasa

    Chapter 1858 Rakshasa Team


    The sixth district of the Chixiao Army.


    The sixth district belongs to the fringe area under the rule of the Chixiao monarch, and it is a battlefield supply and recuperation area.


    Generally, when there is no war, the Chixiao Army will be stationed in this area, responsible for defending against the Celestial Clan and preventing the Celestial Clan from raiding.


    The sixth district belongs to the area used by the Chixiao Army for recuperation, including hundreds of millions of Hunmeng.


    At this time, a large number of Celestial Clan powerhouses poured into the sixth district. These Celestial Clan powerhouses are strictly disciplined and well-trained. They are obviously the regular army of the Celestial Clan. There are about 10,000 people. Stronger than the Great Commander.


    The Chixiao Army was raided and suffered heavy casualties. Dahuang immediately asked for help from other branches of the Chixiao Army, and then issued a rescue mission through the Chixiao Army channel.


    Since most of the other branches of the Chixiao Army also have defensive tasks, they dare not leave the station at will, and the branch that is on vacation is too far away, so that the situation in the sixth district deteriorates rapidly and becomes very critical.


    The tragic battles continued to be staged. The great leader Dahuang personally led his team to rush to kill in the battle formation of the Celestial Clan. Although it also caused a lot of impact on the Celestial Clan and killed a lot of the Heavenly Clan''s muddled masters, the loss of the Chixiao Army was undoubtedly. bigger.


    The most important thing is that the sixth area is an important gate. If the sixth area is lost, the Celestial Clan strongmen can cross the sixth area, drive straight in, and kill the life clan hinterland, causing more serious consequences. Therefore, the sixth area It is absolutely impossible to fall, and even if Dahuang is killed in battle, he cannot retreat half a point.


    In the sixth district, the Scarlet Heaven Army, which had difficulty blocking the wave of the Celestial Clan''s offensive, was almost all covered in blood. More than half of the Scarlet Heaven Army soldiers were killed or wounded, and more than a dozen of the team leaders died.


    "Grass!" Dahuang spat out **** spittle stars, "These Celestial Clan people are so shameless! They even attacked with more and less!"


    Beside the Great Wilderness, a commander said: "If we fight in an upright battle on the frontal battlefield, even if we lose, we won''t be hit so badly, but these guys don''t play cards at all!"


    is stronger than you, and even plays sneak attacks, so you can''t prevent it!


    "It''s all my fault. The people of the Celestial Clan have always been insidious, cunning, and capricious. I should have expected that." Dahuang blamed himself, "If it wasn''t for my negligence, the brothers wouldn''t have suffered such heavy casualties." If they could prepare in advance, The casualties will not be so great, nor will they be beaten to the point of retreat. In a short period of time, he has lost so many soldiers. In the final analysis, he is too careless.


    The tranquility of recent years has made him a little negligent.


    "Commander, what should we do next?" Everyone looked at Dahuang.


    The Great Wilderness is their backbone. If the Great Wilderness panics, they will completely lose their fighting spirit.


    "What else can we do? Let''s defend." Dahuang took a deep breath and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, "Although the people of the Celestial Clan are numerous, don''t forget who we are! One of the elite troops! Moreover, the sixth district is one of the most important lines of defense, we must not retreat! Even if we die, we must block the offensive of the Tianzu! Otherwise, once the Tianzu crosses the sixth district, it will attack the entire red The Sky Realm has caused disaster!"


    The sneak attack of the Celestial Clan indeed caught the Chixiao Army led by Dahuang by surprise, but it did not mean that they did not have the strength to fight.


    Dahuang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Leave that leading Celestial Clan strongman to me, and the others, you are responsible for resisting. Remember, in any case, we must delay the arrival of the support force, even if we die, we can''t be called the fate of the Clan. sinner!"


    Hearing Dahuang''s words, everyone regained their morale, and there was a hint of determination in their eyes.


    At this time, they don''t expect themselves to be able to survive anymore. If they can fight one Heavenly Clan powerhouse, even if they can save money, if they can fight two, they will make a profit.


    The Celestial Clan army did not give Da Huang and others more time to breathe, and soon organized the third wave of offensive, which was more intense than the previous two waves. Obviously, the Celestial Clan army also realized that it could not be dragged on any longer. Before the arrival of the reinforcements of the Chixiao Army, break through the sixth district, otherwise, the advantages they now occupy will be gone.


    Accompanied by the tragic slaughter, the Tianzu army and the Chixiao army fought together again!


    "Boom!"


    In the misty sea, blood splattered, and the terrifying power of misty waves swayed, and waves of misty power collided, and a huge roar was heard.


    "Hahaha..." In the battle formation, a commander of the Scarlet Firmament allowed a Heavenly Clan powerhouse to penetrate his body and stir up his consciousness, and he laughed out loud, "Commander, this subordinate will go first. One step, if there is an afterlife, my subordinates are willing to be your soldiers again!"


    When the words fell, the commander directly left the battle formation and entered the army of the Celestial Clan. He killed hundreds of Celestial Clan soldiers in a suicidal style, and severely injured a leader-level Celestial Clan powerhouse. Surrounded to death.


    At the cost of his life, the commander succeeded in delaying the Scarlet Heaven Army for a while, and disrupted the offensive rhythm of the Celestial Clan army.


    "Fenghuo!" The Great Wilderness was about to split, and his anger almost swallowed his reason. Those were the brothers who joined the Chixiao Army with him back then. The two participated in hundreds of wars, made countless military exploits, and grew up along the way. It was a real life-changing friendship, but now, Fenghuo died, and died right under his nose.


    He roared angrily: "Heavenly clan, I am drafting uncle!"


    Extreme anger, but accompanied by deep powerlessness, he couldn''t avenge his brother at all.


    ¡­


    "The sixth district is ahead." Zhang Yu and everyone from Cangqiong Academy rushed over without stopping. It only took half a day to get close to the sixth district. Although he had not seen the figure of Chi Xiaojun, he seemed to There was a faint smell of gunpowder.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is eager to try. After chasing and killing the evil spirits of endless time and space, they have never experienced such a large-scale war, and they have rarely experienced a real life-and-death struggle. Now, they finally have the opportunity to step on the road again. On the road to war, the blood in the body could not help but boil.


    Hunmeng Lord''s war, this is where the strong should go.


    ¡­


    After everyone in the Sky Academy, an overlord-level team named Rakshasa was also rushing to the sixth district.


    "Captain, is what Commander Qi Yan said true?" In the Rakshasa team, a Hunmeng Lord asked curiously: "Our Scarlet Sky Realm really has an overlord-level team? Why haven''t we received any news before? "


    The Rakshasa team is named after its captain Rakshasa. Rakshasa is a female haunted master with the strength of a great commander. The whole person has a very cold and beautiful temperament, just like a cold-blooded queen. Looking at the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, Rakshasa''s strength is also Able to rank in the forefront, except for a few legion commanders, Demon God team captain Xie Tian, ??and a few generals and individual city lords, few people can compete with her.


    The three commanders of the three legions, the great commanders are also strong and weak, the Great Wilderness belongs to the weaker, and the strength of the Rakshasa is comparable to the powerful commanders.


    "Commander Qi Yan said that this sky team also took over the task of supporting the sixth district." Another Hunmeng master said: "It''s just that, this time supporting the sixth district, we can also explore the reality of this sky team..."


    Rakshasa said indifferently: "Whatever team it is, under the Death God level, my Rakshasa team is fearless! No one can shake the status of my Rakshasa team''s first overlord-level team!"


    In the indifferent words, it contains unparalleled domineering, and the strong and domineering temperament is vividly displayed.


    Hearing Rakshasa''s indifferent but domineering declaration, everyone in the Rakshasa team was like a chicken blood, and one by one excitedly said: "Yes, our goal is only one, and that is to surpass the Demon God team! Captain Tianzong Wizard, talent is not there. Under Lord Xietian, if Lord Xietian had not debuted early, this Death God-level team might not be able to get the Demon God team!"


    Rakshasa frowned and scolded, "Don''t be arrogant!"


    Everyone was startled.


    "Xietian''s strength is unfathomable, and it is not weaker than the three army commanders. It is definitely not something I can compare with." Luosha said lightly: "What will happen in the future, let''s not talk about it for the time being, at least now, I am far from his opponent. When we speak and spread it out, others will only laugh at our Rakshasa team for being self-sufficient."


    She gave everyone a deep look: "Some things, just do it silently, you don''t have to make it known to the world."


    Everyone respectfully said: "Yes!"

 Chapter 1859： Evaporation

    Chapter 1859 Human Vaporization


    Sixth District.


    Dahuang was covered in blood and had many wounds all over his body. He was very embarrassed. The rest of the soldiers died and were wounded. The situation became more and more critical.


    The sixth sector could fall at any time.


    The Chixiao Army was retreating steadily, and the surviving soldiers were also exhausted, and their decline was obvious.


    "Brothers!" Dahuang gritted his teeth and shouted: "Hold on! I have already received the news that two overlord-level teams have come to support us! Among them is the Rakshasa team! As long as we persist until they arrive, The danger of the sixth district can be solved!"


    Hearing the name of the Rakshasa Squadron, the soldiers of the Chixiao Army were instantly refreshed.


    The Rakshasa team, that is the strongest team under the Demon God team, the leader Rakshasa is much stronger than Dahuang, and once swept a Celestial Clan army with the power of one person.


    As Dahuang said, as long as they can persist until the Rakshasa team arrives, they can relieve the danger of the sixth district.


    "Kill!" The morale of the Chixiao Army soldiers recovered a lot, and they gritted their teeth to resist the offensive of the Celestial Clan army.


    The Great Wilderness couldn''t care less about Hunmeng''s load. He desperately tried to draw Hunmeng''s power to support the battle formation. At the same time, he had to resist the attack of the leader of the Heavenly Clan''s army, which was full of dangers.


    In the army of the Celestial Clan.


    The leader of the Celestial Clan became more and more impatient when he saw that he could not be attacked for a long time, and paid such a huge price. If they could not win the sixth district, then everything they had done before would be wasted.


    "Strengthen the offensive!" The leader of the Celestial Clan gave an order to the Celestial Clan army, "Within half an hour, they must be killed!"


    The war on both sides gradually entered a white-hot stage, and the battlefield scene was so tragic that people could not bear to witness it.


    After a while, the Scarlet Heaven Army finally reached the point where the fuel was exhausted, and some of the soldiers had even exhausted their power, and even the Great Wilderness could not sustain it.


    The Celestial Clan also seemed to realize that the Chixiao Army was strong at the moment and launched the last wave of offensive.


    "kill!"


    The Celestial Clan army crossed the border like locusts, and the dense figures, covered in darkness, once again killed the Chixiao Army.


    "Brothers, I''m sorry." Dahuang was deeply powerless, with anger, despair, self-blame, sadness in his eyes, all kinds of emotions intertwined, "See you in the next life!"


    After saying that, he planned to rush into the crowd of the Celestial Clan army to kill, and use a suicide attack to delay time for the Chixiao Army.


    However, before Dahuang had time to act, an indifferent voice sounded in his ears: "It seems that we came at the right time."


    The next moment, a group of figures suddenly appeared in the sight of the Scarlet Heaven Army and the Celestial Clan powerhouses.


    "The Badge of the Overlord-level team!" The soldiers of the Chixiao Army were refreshed, with excited expressions on their faces, "It''s the Overlord-level team, we are saved! The sixth district is saved!"


    The overall strength of the Overlord-level team is extremely amazing, and it definitely has the ability to change the trend of a local war!


    The Celestial Clan powerhouses are faintly feeling bad. The Celestial Clan and the Ming Clan have fought countless times, and they also have some understanding of the fate of the Clan. Many Celestial Clan powerhouses have died in the hands of many team powerhouses. Naturally, he knew the horror of the team, and the Overlord-level team had a powerful deterrent.


    "It''s tricky." The leader of the Tianzu army frowned.


    The joining of the Overlord-level team will inevitably affect the battle situation. Although he is not afraid of the Overlord-level team, he has to admit that the joining of the Overlord-level team will likely lead to the failure of their plan.


    For a while, the battle between the Celestial Clan army and the Chixiao army stopped, and both sides were wary of each other.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not the Rakshasa team." Dahuang dismissed the idea of ??desperately fighting with the Celestial Clan army, and glanced at the overlord-level team present, these faces were very unfamiliar, not any team he was familiar with, "Strange, Scarlet Sky Realm When will there be a new Overlord-level team?"


    Just when Dahuang felt regret, a young figure appeared beside him.


    I saw the indifferent young man calmly watching the Great Wilderness: "Are you the commander of the Scarlet Heaven Army who issued the mission?"


    "It''s in the Great Wilderness." The Great Wilderness didn''t put on a arrogant attitude, not to mention that the strength of this Overlord-level team captain may not be weaker than him, just looking at the face of the other party''s help, even if he is the commander of the Chixiao Army, Not qualified to pose in front of the other party, "Your Excellency is the captain of the sky team?"


    At that moment, he had already received the information from Team Sky.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, then glanced at the nearly 10,000 Celestial Clan army in front of him, and said, "Next, we will take over the battlefield, you...you can go and rest."


    Dahuang frowned slightly and said, "Don''t underestimate this Celestial Clan army! The strength of the other side is far higher than ours. It may be difficult to deal with them with an overlord-level team alone..."


    He said it more euphemistically. If it weren''t for the face of the sky team coming to help, he couldn''t help but want to curse.


    Opposite is the Celestial Clan army formed of ten thousand people. Even if some of the men and horses were damaged in the battle just now, there are still more than nine thousand people. Such a Celestial Clan army, how can a mere overlord-level team be able to resist alone?


    Even if they join forces, they may not be able to stop it.


    If it is the Rakshasa team, he may still have some confidence, but there is only one Rakshasa team, and other overlord-level teams can never be comparable to the Rakshasa team.


    "Hehe, it''s okay." Zhang Yu naturally understood the meaning of Dahuang''s reminder, but he was still very indifferent, with a faint smile on his face, "Our sky team, the strength is still good, to resist this army of the Celestial Clan, we should It''s not a problem."


    Dahuang''s reminder is more euphemistic, and Zhang Yu''s expression is also more modest.


    Resist?


    No, if the Cang Qiong team makes a move, it will not only resist this Celestial Clan army, but will defeat them and kill them to collapse.


    Without waiting for Da Huang to speak, Zhang Yu waved his hand and said directly to the people in the sky college who were waiting for his order in mid-air: "Go, show the style of our sky team, show the prestige of our sky college, and let everyone see us. The value of the sky team! Remember my request, within a quarter of an hour, you must defeat this Celestial Clan army within a quarter of an hour!"


    When everyone in the Sky Academy heard this, their blood boiled.


    "Go ahead." As Zhang Yu said the last two words, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy immediately rushed towards the Celestial Clan army.


    Dahuang''s face changed, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Are you crazy! You do this, you are sending them to death!"


    He immediately prepared to give an order for the Scarlet Heaven Army to quickly support.


    "Don''t worry, the members of my sky team are all baby bumps, I care more about their lives than you." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "If I don''t have confidence, how dare I let them do this?"


    Just as the two of them were talking, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy had already rushed into the army of the Celestial Clan, like wolves entering the flock, and the **** and violent massacre began.


    "You''re crazy..." Dahuang stopped suddenly in the middle of his words, his eyes were stared, and his eyes were full of shock.


    He stared at the Celestial Clan army with a stern look on his face: "No... no?"


    His voice trembled a little.


    The Scarlet Sky Army soldiers were also dumbfounded, their faces were full of shock, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    I saw that everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was madly killed by the Celestial Clan army. Wherever everyone passed, the Celestial Clan army fell in pieces, only a few short breaths, and the Celestial Clan army of nearly ten thousand was directly killed. There are hundreds of people left alone, and the leader of the Celestial Clan army has not had time to react. When they met, they were jointly smashed by several Cang Qiong Academy students.


    After a few short breaths, the Cang Qiong team staged a human evaporation technique for the Akasaka Army!


    Ninety percent of the 10,000 Celestial Clan army evaporated directly, and only a few hundred lucky ones survived, shivering as they were surrounded by everyone from the Sky Academy.


    What kind of war is this, this is a **** massacre, a one-sided massacre!


    The soldiers of the Chixiao Army were all blinded, and Dahuang was also stuck in his head, like a dream, with a strong sense of unreality.


    The Celestial Clan army, which had beaten them so badly and suffered heavy casualties, evaporated in a blink of an eye, leaving only a few hundred Celestial Clan soldiers shivering, as if everything that had happened before was just their fantasy. In the process, only a few breaths passed, just a few breaths...


    "You, you..." Dahuang has always been very proud, but at this moment, when he looked at Zhang Yu, he was a little apprehensive.


    He opened his mouth, but his mouth was dry, his throat was dry, and he couldn''t say a word.


    This Nima¡­


    Is it really an overlord-level team?


    Dahuang''s face twitched violently a few times.

 Chapter 1860： Not addicted?

    Chapter 1860 Isn''t it fun?


    When did the Overlord-level team have such terrifying combat power?


    Not to mention the Overlord-level team, the only death-level team in the Scarlet Sky Realm, the Demon God team, is here. If Xietian does not take action, it is impossible to destroy a formation of 10,000 people in just a few breaths. army.


    is too powerful!


    The Great Wilderness and the many soldiers of the Scarlet Sky Army were all frightened.


    The few hundred Celestial Soldiers who survived by chance were also frightened.


    quiet!


    The entire sixth district fell into a dead silence.


    Time seemed to stand still, no one made a sound, and no one dared to move.


    "Dean, do you want to keep the rest?" Bellon asked in the crowd of teachers and students in the sky.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the Celestial Clan soldiers indifferently, and said lightly, "Kill them all."


    After the voice fell, the figures of the teachers and students in the sky flashed, and then the heads of hundreds of Celestial Clan soldiers rolled.


    Since then, the Celestial Clan army that invaded the sixth district has been slaughtered, without exception.


    Watching this scene, Dahuang couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, his heart twitching.


    The soldiers of the Chixiao Army couldn''t help but gasp.


    Now, the Celestial Clan army is really gone!


    is completely gone!


    "You guys, who are you?" Dahuang''s voice trembled a little. He didn''t believe that this group of people would be from the Overlord-level team. In terms of individual strength, this group of people was even more terrifying than the members of the Demon God team.


    The most important thing is that this group of people has a total of 2,000 people, and the number is dozens of times that of the Demon God team.


    In the case of Xietian not taking action, the Cang Qiong team can definitely crush the Demon God team and kill the latter.


    Seeing Dahuang''s shocked appearance, Zhang Yu was still very satisfied with the performance of Cangqiong''s teachers and students. He smiled and stared at Dahuang: "Didn''t I say it? We are members of the Cangqiong team. This badge is enough to prove our identity. Bar?"


    "But you...your strength..." Dahuang was so shocked that he stuttered.


    "Not bad, isn''t it?" Zhang Yu said with a smile: "Don''t be surprised, this is the normal operation of the sky team."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu asked again: "How about this, are we considered to have completed this employment task? Can we settle it?"


    Dahuang dared to be negligent, and nodded hurriedly: "Of course, the villain will submit the task results. After the adult returns to the Scarlet Sky Realm, you can directly go to any coordinating branch to receive the commission."


    "So troublesome?" Zhang Yu frowned.


    Dahuang was taken aback and explained carefully: "Commissions have always been distributed by the Coordination Department, and the villain has no right to leapfrog the distribution... If the adults find it troublesome, the villain can apply to the superior now, and I will wait for the Scarlet Sky Army''s military pay. And the pension as a commission, to be settled in advance for the adults."


    "No need." Zhang Yu wasn''t in such a hurry.


    Military salaries and pensions are undoubtedly very important to soldiers. Of course he will not move them. He still has the bottom line.


    "Okay, since the task has been completed, we should go too." Zhang Yu waved his hand and said to Dahuang, "Dahuang, right? We are destined to see you again."


    The Great Wilderness didn''t dare to breathe, and respectfully said: "Sir, walk slowly."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to keep the sky team, but the pressure the sky team has brought to him and the soldiers of the Scarlet Firmament is too great.


    This is the first time they have felt such pressure on a team.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Yu nodded, then flickered, and came to the teachers and students in the sky.


    Cang Qiong teachers and students obviously haven''t had enough fun, and they look like they are still not satisfied.


    "Teacher, can we take on similar tasks again, we haven''t had enough fun yet." Nezha licked his lips.


    Sun Wukong also nodded in agreement: "Yes, teacher, my old grandson didn''t work hard before they fell. It''s too weak, too weak."


    Chen Gu was about to move: "President, since we have all come, why not play?"


    In this battle, they fully experienced the feeling of abusing vegetables, not to mention, this feeling is very refreshing, and it is too cool to stop.


    "That''s right, Dean." Ou Shenfeng also said: "Didn''t you say that you want to play the prestige of the sky team? Just one battle is not enough, why don''t you take more tasks, play a few more games, fight After that, I believe that everyone will remember us, remember the sky team!"


    Beilong, Ao Kun, Ao Yue, Ao Wuyan, Array Saint, Calligraphy Saint, Craftsman Saint, Pill Saint, Ruthless Great Emperor, Wu Shi Great, Tathagata Buddha, Taishang Laojun, etc., all showed their reluctant eyes , Even Pangu, Hongjun, Zhantiange and others are eager to fight with more Hunmeng Lords.


    Maybe it was because they had been in retreat for too long in the Sky Academy, and they had been holding back for too long, and they yearned for this kind of passionate and exciting life.


    "Are you really trying to show off the style of the Cang Qiong Academy, instead of trying to abuse the vegetables yourself?" Zhang Yu twitched the corners of his mouth and glanced at everyone, "I''m too embarrassed to point you out..."


    With the strength of everyone in the Sky Academy, unless the nine monarchs and the legion commander-level bosses take action, it is really difficult for ordinary people to threaten their safety.


    Even if it is a top-level commander, everyone in the Sky Academy is not afraid at all.


    But what they said is not completely unreasonable. The Cang Qiong team has just been established, and it does need a few battles to establish its position and build its reputation.


    After a little pondering, Zhang Yu made a decision. He saw his figure flickering, and he came to Dahuang again, scaring the great commander.


    "Your Excellency." Dahuang buried his head deeply, unable to see his pride in being the commander of the Scarlet Heaven Army.


    Who said that the people of the Chixiao Army are proud?


    Look, isn''t this very humble!


    "Don''t be nervous, I want to ask you something." Zhang Yu said, "Can you accept employment tasks here?"


    Hearing this, Dahuang breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly replied: "Yes, of course. Every station of our Chixiao Army can not only issue tasks, but also accept tasks. The villain can help you at any time. Next."


    "Is there a support mission similar to the sixth district?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Dahuang almost choked to death, seeing Zhang Yu staring at him strangely, and quickly explained with a wry smile: "Sir, support missions are extremely rare, and usually only happen once in many disciplines. After all, it is impossible for the Celestial Clan to attack us every day... Celestial Clan. It is impossible to start a war with the Ming clan every day, otherwise, the Tian clan and the Ming clan would have been defeated long ago..."


    He didn''t know what Zhang Yu was thinking, but he even focused on the support mission.


    If you really need so much support, why do you want their Scarlet Heaven Army?


    "What about other missions?" Zhang Yu asked: "As long as you can participate in the battle, it is best if you are not too far from here."


    "This is really there." Dahuang thought about it and said seriously: "Our Scarlet Sky Army Corps Commander personally issued a long-term mission. This mission requires going to the front line of the battlefield, sieging cities, taking the initiative to attack Tianzu''s territory, and commissioning to kill Tianzu. The number is calculated with the number of Hunmen captured. This mission is one of the battlefield missions, and there are no restrictions.¡±


    After a pause, Dahuang hesitated for a while, and then said: "It''s just that this mission is extremely dangerous, and few teams will take this mission. Those who take this mission often suffer heavy casualties, and some teams are even wiped out. , so that the entire team was directly delisted..."


    The danger is understandable. After all, it is impossible to enter the Celestial Clan''s territory, kill the Celestial Clan''s strong, and plunder the Celestial Clan territory.


    The overall strength of the Celestial Clan is stronger than that of the Fate Clan. It would be good if the Celestial Clan did not fight back. If they dared to counterattack, it would undoubtedly be hitting the Celestial Clan in the face. The team really couldn''t stand it.


    "That''s it." Zhang Yu said to Dahuang: "Help our Sky Team follow."


    Dahuang''s heart trembled, and he was a little shocked: "Sir, are you sure you want to take this mission?"


    Zhang Yu smiled but not smiled: "Why, doubt our strength?"


    Dahuang was stunned for a moment, thinking of the terrifying members of the sky team, he stopped talking for a while.


    With the strength of the Cang Qiong team, unless the legion commander-level bosses take action, or the Celestial Clan army is besieged, it is really difficult to keep them, not to mention the unfathomable strength of the team leader in front of the sky, until now, The Great Wilderness can''t see its depth at all...


    Taking a deep breath, Dahuang took out the jade seal, took over the task for the Cang Qiong team, and then simulated the battlefield map, saying: "Sir, this is the area where our Chixiao Army is stationed, and further forward, it is the battle between the Tianzu and the Mingzu. area, this line is a warning line, and after this line, it is the territory of the Celestial Clan..."


    Zhang Yu memorized the map firmly, then patted Dahuang on the shoulder: "Thanks."


    As soon as the soles of his feet were lifted, Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared into the air, and he waved to everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy: "Have you not fought enough? Go, this dean will take you to a place where you can fight to your heart''s content. frightened."

 Chapter 1861： Stupid Rakshasa team

    Chapter 1861 The stunned Rakshasa team


    Zhang Yu and others came and went fast.


    In just a short while, the sky team walked cleanly, as if it had never appeared.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Celestial Clan army was completely wiped out, everyone in the Chixiao Army would even think that everything that had just happened was an illusion.


    Until the sky team left for a long time, they were still in a trance and felt like a dream.


    "Great Commander." A Scarlet Firmament Commander couldn''t help but ask: "This sky team, shouldn''t all of them be commander-level and great-commander-level powerhouses?"


    "It should be about the same." Dahuang hesitated for a moment, then said slowly.


    Just now, the battle of everyone in the sky college ended too quickly, but the burst of power in just a few breaths made Dahuang feel palpitations.


    The people of the Chixiao Army fell silent for a while.


    Being able to join the Scarlet Firmament Army has always been a proud achievement for them. As a member of the Scarlet Firmament Army, they have always been proud and proud of it.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long before a new Death God-level team will be born in Scarlet Sky Realm." Dahuang said faintly: "Even, in some respects, this Sky Team is even more terrifying than the only Death God-level team, the Demon God Team. ."


    The only thing that cannot be determined right now is the strength of the captain of Sky Squadron.


    That mysterious young man is as incomprehensible as an abyss, and no one can see through his strength.


    But if he really has the strength comparable to the army commander, then the sky team will definitely become an existence that surpasses the demon team!


    The Death God-level team, the Demon God team will no longer be the only one.


    shook his head, Dahuang came back to his senses, and said to everyone: "Forget about the sky team for now, and quickly clean up the battlefield."


    He ordered the commander of the Scarlet Heaven Army beside him: "Count our casualties, and...the pension must be paid in place. Don''t let the dead brothers sacrifice in vain, let alone let the living brothers chill."


    "Yes!" The Scarlet Firmament Commander responded with a heavy heart.


    Speaking of the word casualties, everyone in the Chixiao Army felt heavy. This time they were attacked by the Celestial Clan army. The sixth district suffered heavy casualties. Less than half of the people who survived, more than two-thirds of them were seriously injured, and even Some of the origins were damaged, not only did their strength plummet, but their future growth path was cut off, and they would never be able to improve their cultivation.


    These soldiers will retire from the Scarlet Sky Army, or serve as lords of a village, or be assigned to other leisure positions.


    Although they were far away from the war and said goodbye to danger, the way to ascend was completely blocked.


    Fortunately, the sixth district is still holding on!


    Their sacrifices and sacrifices are not meaningless.


    Just as the people of the Chixiao Army were counting the battlefield, there was a continuous roar in their ears, and everyone turned their heads, and a group of people broke into their sights.


    "Overlord-level team." Looking at the team badges worn by the visitors, everyone in the Chixiao Army instantly recognized their identities.


    And when they saw the glamorous woman walking at the forefront of the team, everyone felt an inexplicable chill blowing towards their faces. The woman''s temperament was too cold, like an iceberg. Temperatures in Zone 6 all appeared to have dropped a few degrees.


    "Who is the Great Wilderness?" the woman asked indifferently.


    Dahuang took a deep breath and flew towards the woman. Soon, he stopped and said, "I am in command of Dahuang in the sixth district of the Lower Chixiao Army. Dare to ask your Excellency?"


    Actually, when he saw this woman, he vaguely guessed her identity.


    "I am the captain of the Rakshasa team, Rakshasa." Rakshasa said indifferently.


    Dahuang was not angry because of Rakshasa''s arrogant attitude, because Rakshasa did have the qualification to be proud.


    If the strength of the Great Wilderness belongs to the weaker category among the great commanders, then the strength of the Rakshasa is comparable to that of the top-level commanders. If the stone tablet test is used, the test result of the Rakshasa is undoubtedly golden, which is only Next to the existence of white, the test results of the Great Wilderness are probably between red and gold, to be precise, it should be deep red, or light gold.


    In short, the gap between him and Rakshasa is huge!


    "It turned out to be Lord Rakshasa." Dahuang calmly said: "The war has just ended, we are still counting the battlefield, and I ask Lord Rakshasa to forgive me."


    Rakshasa frowned lightly: "The war is over? What do you mean?"


    Didn''t you say that there was a 10,000-strong formation of the Celestial Clan army raiding?


    With the defensive strength of the sixth district, it would be a miracle to persist until now, how could the war end inexplicably?


    In fact, before coming, Rakshasa was mentally prepared, and planned to rely on her own individual strength to forcibly kill the leader of the Celestial Clan army, and then unite with the Chixiao army to resist the offensive of the Celestial Clan army.


    But now, what''s the situation?


    Everyone in the Rakshasa team was a little confused and at a loss.


    They haven''t started yet, how did the war end?


    "Could it be that the Celestial Clan army knew that we were coming to support, so they gave up?" A commander-level powerhouse of the Rakshasa team wondered: "When did the deterrent force of our Rakshasa team become so strong?"


    "No need to guess, the Celestial Clan army must have known we were coming, so they withdrew in advance."


    "It seems that the captain''s reputation has already spread to the Celestial Clan, and they are afraid!"


    "Unexpectedly, our Rakshasa team''s deterrent power has become so strong that it can be defeated without a fight!"


    Everyone in the Rakshasa team was very proud, with a proud expression on their faces.


    The corners of Dahuang''s mouth twitched, and his expression was a bit weird. He admitted that the Rakshasa team was indeed strong, which might make the Celestial Clan army fearful, but it was definitely not strong enough to make the Celestial Clan army withdraw without making a move.


    But the question is, looking at the arrogance of everyone in the Rakshasa team, Dahuang didn''t know what to say for a while. Would it be too shameful to tell them the truth now?


    Compared to the people in the Rakshasa team, Rakshasa herself was relatively calm. She noticed Dahuang''s expression and vaguely realized that things might not be that simple.


    "Shut up." Rakshasa scolded everyone in the Rakshasa team, and then looked at Dahuang, "Tell me about the specific situation."


    Dahuang glanced at everyone in the Rakshasa team, hesitated for a while, but still said bravely: "Before you came, the sky team had already come. It was the sky team that defeated the Tianzu army and ended the war ahead of schedule."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone in the Rakshasa team froze.


    "impossible!"


    "The sky team has just been established, how can you have such a skill?"


    "Even if our Rakshasa team made a move, we wouldn''t dare to say that we could defeat the Celestial Clan army. How could they be?"


    The most powerful member of the Rakshasa team is the captain Rakshasa, whose individual strength is definitely the top among the great leaders. One person can be an army, but the strength of the rest of the Rakshasa team is relatively average. Most of them Everyone only has the strength of a team leader, and only a few members can match the commander-level figure.


    It can be said that the Rakshasa team is only able to win the honor of the first overlord-level team by relying on the support of the Rakshasa.


    But even if Rakshasa made a move, he was not sure of easily defeating an army of the Celestial Clan with a formation of 10,000 people!


    After all, this Celestial Clan army has a large number of people, and there are many commander-level powerhouses among them, and there are even great commander-level powerhouses!


    Dahuang certainly understands the mood of the Rakshasa team. To be honest, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed it, but it was the truth.


    "Maybe you don''t believe it, but that''s the truth." Dahuang took a deep breath and said, "With just a few breaths, the sky team killed the Celestial Clan army to a few hundred people, and then easily killed the Celestial Clan. The army was completely wiped out, and the captain of the sky team didn''t even make a move, and the team members of the sky team alone achieved such a record."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Rakshasa team took a breath.


    "The more you say it, the more outrageous it is!"


    "How many breaths? Are your Tianzu army a lamb? Can you slaughter at will?"


    "Even if the Demon God team is here, unless Lord Xietian personally takes action, it is absolutely impossible to do this!"


    "Do you think we are all fools?"


    The Rakshasa team didn''t believe it at all.


    Dahuang smiled bitterly and said, "Do I have to lie to you? What''s the truth? You can go to the coordinating branch to check later. I have just sent the war images to the various coordinating branches..."


    "Of course I will check the war images." Rakshasa stared at the Great Wilderness indifferently, "But before that, I need to confirm again, the Celestial Clan army has really been wiped out?"


    "Yes." Dahuang looked at him calmly.


    "That is to say, our Rakshasa team went all in vain?" Rakshasa asked.


    "This..." Dahuang hesitated for a while, "The Coordination Department may give you some compensation."


    "There is no need for compensation, my Rakshasa team doesn''t need it." Rakshasa said lightly: "I just want to know where the sky team is going."


    This is the first time that the Rakshasa team has lost in the mission competition. No matter whether the sky team is as strong as Dahuang said, it has successfully attracted the interest of Rakshasa.

 Chapter 1862： lookout

    Chapter 1862 The Watcher


    "Team Sky has taken over that long-term battlefield mission." Dahuang did not hide it, "It has now headed to the front line of the battlefield."


    Rakshasa frowned: "You mean, the task of attacking the city?"


    Dahuang nodded: "That''s it."


    Everyone in the Rakshasa team took a breath of air.


    To accept that mission, where did the Qiong team have the courage!


    You must know that even their Rakshasa team did not dare to take that mission lightly and enter the Celestial Clan''s territory.


    It was definitely the most dangerous of all missions, with a staggering death rate.


    "Are you sure they took over that mission?" Rakshasa''s expression became solemn.


    Dahuang said: "I''m sure. Because that mission is what I will follow for the Sky Team."


    Rakshasa stared at the Great Wilderness indifferently: "Do you know that if you do this, you are sending them to death!"


    Hearing this, Dahuang smiled bitterly: "Of course I know how dangerous this mission is, but that lord is firm, I can''t persuade me at all..."


    Rakshasa took a deep look at Dahuang, and immediately said: "Well, you can also take over this task for our Rakshasa team."


    Dahuang looked at Rakshasa in astonishment: "Lord Rakshasa, don''t be impulsive."


    Everyone in the Rakshasa team was also startled, and hurriedly said: "Captain, don''t be impulsive!"


    "The people in the sky team are crazy, we can''t follow crazy!"


    "Although we are not afraid of death, if we die on Tianzu''s territory, it is really not worth it."


    Hearing the words of the members of the Rakshasa team, Rakshasa looked at them lightly: "Are you afraid?"


    Everyone was stagnant for a while, and then bit the bullet and said: "Who said we were afraid? We just don''t think it''s worth it..."


    "Yes! This task is too dangerous, but the commission is not much higher than other tasks, so it''s not worth our shot at all."


    "Captain, why don''t you think about it again?"


    is definitely afraid, but everyone in the Rakshasa team will not admit it.


    Rakshasa said lightly: "Shut up."


    The crowd fell silent for a while, and no one said a word.


    "Either follow me to the front line of the battlefield, or quit the Rakshasa team now." Rakshasa said blankly: "You choose."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was even more afraid to say a word.


    It is absolutely impossible to quit the Rakshasa team, especially for many old players, the Rakshasa team is equivalent to their home, and all the members are like relatives, so it is naturally impossible to quit.


    Seeing that the crowd had stopped, Rakshasa turned to look at Dahuang, and said lightly, "Hurry up."


    The Great Wilderness could not persuade Rakshasa, so he had to take over the task for the Rakshasa team.


    "Sir, I have already taken over the mission for your Rakshasa team." After a while, Dahuang put away the jade seal.


    Rakshasa nodded lightly, and then asked, "Which direction are they going?"


    Dahuang pointed in one direction and said, "There."


    "Go." Without any hesitation, Rakshasa led the Rakshasa team to chase in the direction where the sky team left.


    After the Rakshasa team left, Dahuang wiped his sweat and said with a wry smile: "What''s the matter today... A long-term battlefield mission that no one cares about, but two overlord-level teams in a row have taken over..."


    However, he was also a little curious. He wondered if the Rakshasa team could catch up with the Sky team, and who would be able to achieve better results in the end between the two overlord-level teams?


    In terms of overall strength, Team Sky may be a lot stronger, but Rakshasa, the captain of Team Rakshasa, is very strong and has amazing deterrence on the battlefield, and may not necessarily lose to Team Sky.


    Rakshasa is obviously the kind of top powerhouse who can change the situation of a war by one person!


    Looking at the entire Hunmeng Sea, Rakshasa is considered a master, so Dahuang does not dare to conclude that the sky team will definitely be able to beat the Rakshasa team.


    The main reason is that Zhang Yu never made a move from beginning to end, and Dahuang couldn''t judge Zhang Yu''s strength. Just as he knew that Zhang Yu''s stone tablet test result was white, he probably wouldn''t think so.


    ¡­


    The Hunmeng Sea is vast and boundless, and the sixth area is like a drop of water in the Hunmeng Sea. Passing through the sixth area, everyone in the Cangqiong Academy marched all the way, flying for half a month, passing through several station areas, and then came to the front line of the battlefield.


    This place is also known as the Destiny War Zone!


    The Destiny War Zone is the place where the war between the Heavenly Clan and the Destiny Clan broke out. In the entire Hunmeng Sea, there are four Destiny War Zones, and the one bordering the Chixiao Army and the Tianzu is called the Fourth War Zone.


    Since there is a fourth theater, naturally there are also a first theater, a second theater, and a third theater.


    It''s just that the other three war zones are located on the edge of the areas ruled by other monarchs, and are far away from Chixiao Realm.


    Not long ago, the Celestial Clan and the Ming Clan had just started a war. Now it is the stage of confrontation between the two sides. It should be difficult for a large-scale war to break out in a short period of time.


    At this time, on the edge of the fourth theater, some Scarlet Heaven Army soldiers could be seen vaguely, while on the other side, some Celestial Clan soldiers could be seen.


    The soldiers on both sides of are clearly separated and do not interfere with each other.


    "What are they doing?" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy looked at the soldiers on both sides curiously. Whether it was the soldiers from the Chixiao Army or the soldiers from the Celestial Clan, they were all walking around the edge of the theater, as if they were on guard and guarding against something. , but it is clear that what they are guarding against is not each other, but something else.


    When everyone in the Sky Academy passed through this area, a commander of the Scarlet Heaven Army flew over.


    The commander of the Chixiao Army bowed his hands to everyone in Cang Qiong Academy and said, "Dare to ask which team you are from?"


    He looked at the Overlord-level team badges worn by everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, and wondered in his heart, when will a new Overlord-level team appear in the Chixiao Army?


    "We are from Team Sky. I''m the captain of Team Sky, Zhang Yu." Zhang Yu briefly introduced himself, and then asked, "What are you doing here?"


    The commander of the Chixiao Army was neither humble nor arrogant: "We are the commander of the watchers... Jiang Zuo."


    "Watcher?" Zhang Yu was a little puzzled.


    "The so-called watchers are the special arms of the Chixiao Army. We have only one responsibility. Always guard against those who return to zero, observe the movements of those who return to zero, and do not participate in the battle between the Heavenly Clan and the Ming Clan." Jiang Zuo explained: "Every time A monarch has such a special unit under his command, and the Celestial Clan is no exception. Our responsibilities are only for those who return to zero, and we are not responsible for everything else."


    The biggest enemy of the Celestial Clan and the Life Clan is not each other, but the one who returns to zero.


    The horror of those who return to zero does not need to be repeated.


    "Watcher, it''s interesting." Zhang Yu was thoughtful.


    I have to say that the existence of the lookout is of great significance.


    If there is no lookout, then when the Tianzu and the Mingzu are at war, once a zero-returner breaks in, then the soldiers on both sides will be destroyed.


    "The Celestial Clan soldiers on the opposite side are also watchers?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Jiang Zuo nodded: "Yes, they are just like us."


    Zhang Yu asked curiously, "Have you ever met a zero returner?"


    Jiang Zuo was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "Anyone who encounters a zero-return, except for a few lucky ones, basically no one can survive. Tens of millions of years ago, there were watchers who encountered zero-returners. , In the end, almost the entire army was wiped out, only three people survived, and we, the lookout team that was later reorganized."


    The treatment of the watchers is the highest among all the soldiers of the Chixiao Army, but it is also the most dangerous.


    Everyone is proud of joining the Scarlet Heaven Army, but they are afraid of being assigned to the watcher team.


    Fortunately, the members of the watchers will rotate with other teams, which is not fixed. Otherwise, it is estimated that no one would dare to join the team of watchers.


    It can be said that they are gambling with their lives. If they win the bet, they will survive and gain a lot of benefits. If they lose the bet, they will lose their lives.


    The nature of the watchers, different from other arms, they have a special mission.


    Because of this, even if Tianzu and Mingzu go to war, they will not take action against each other''s watcher team.


    "You''ve worked hard." Zhang Yu looked at Jiang Zuo with a little more respect. No matter whether Jiang Zuo joined the watcher team voluntarily or was forced to join, his credit cannot be denied.


    After and Jiang Zuo exchanged a few words, Zhang Yu stopped disturbing them, brought everyone from the Cang Qiong Academy, and moved on.


    Jiang Zuo looked at the backs of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy doubtfully, and muttered to himself, "Team Cang Qiong? When did the Chixiao Army come out with such a tyrannical team that actually had the courage to enter the Celestial Clan''s territory..."

 Chapter 1863： chaos

    Chapter 1863 Chaos


    Not long after everyone in the Sky Academy left, the Fourth War Zone welcomed another Overlord-level team.


    Looking at the glamorous woman, Jiang Zuo instantly guessed the identity of the former, and hurriedly greeted him: "Lord Rakshasa!"


    "Where did the people from the sky team go?" Rakshasa asked indifferently.


    Jiang Zuo didn''t dare to hide it, and immediately pointed out the whereabouts of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy. Then, everyone in the Rakshasa team chased after them at the fastest speed.


    On the edge of the theater, Jiang Zuo was a little confused: "What''s the situation?"


    The fourth theater has not seen the shadow of the team all the year round, but now there are two overlord-level teams one after another, which is really strange.


    What puzzled Jiang Zuo the most was what was so special about Team Sky, why would Rakshasa care so much about the existence of Team Sky?


    ¡­


    Zhang Yu sensed the situation in the war zone all the way, and took everyone from the Sky Clan Academy to avoid the Celestial Clan Watcher and sneak into the Celestial Clan''s territory.


    Soon, Zhang Yu sensed the existence of the Heavenly Clan''s Hunmeng. There were many Heavenly Clan soldiers in the Hunmeng, outside the Hunmeng were guarded by the Heavenly Clan soldiers, and inside the Hunmeng, there were more Heavenly Clan soldiers. , the number is even far more than the sixth district of the Akasaka army.


    Compared with the Chixiao Army, the Celestial Clan army is much stronger in terms of number of soldiers and overall strength.


    "The next battle is up to you." Zhang Yu said to everyone in Cang Qiong Academy: "Unless there is a master like the legion commander, I will not take action."


    He can''t protect Cang Qiong Academy forever, so the teachers and students in Cang Qiong must learn to deal with some things alone.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy became serious and nodded seriously.


    On the other hand, the Celestial Clan obviously did not perceive the existence of the people in the Sky Clan Academy. On the one hand, it was because Zhang Yu sensed the existence of the Celestial Clan soldiers in advance and stopped everyone in the Sky Clan Academy in advance. On the other hand, it was because of the alertness of the Celestial Clan soldiers. It''s too low, those sentries are like decorations, maybe they never thought that there would be people from the Ming clan who would dare to enter the territory of the Celestial Clan.


    They were always the only ones who attacked the life clan, and the life clan passively defended.


    "Not long after you move on, you will be able to perceive a Heavenly Clan''s haunted darkness with about 10,000 Heavenly Clan soldiers. Among them, there are many Heavenly Clan powerhouses at the level of commanders and grand commanders." Zhang Yu said lightly: "Now, you can let''s go."


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy looked at each other, and immediately restrained their breath as much as possible, and moved quickly in the direction pointed by Zhang Yu.


    About half an hour later.


    The people of Cang Qiong Academy arrived at the Heavenly Clan Hunmeng that Zhang Yu said. The dozens of Heavenly Clan soldiers didn''t even react, and they were instantly resolved by the people of Cangqiong Academy.


    After everyone in the Sky Clan Academy entered Hunmeng and started the indiscriminate slaughter, the Celestial Clan army reacted, but the strength of everyone in the Sky Clan Academy was too strong. Although the number was less than one fifth of the Celestial Clan army, everyone It is a powerhouse comparable to a commander and a great commander. With so many masters suddenly bursting into power, the Celestial Clan army couldn¡¯t react in time. In a single encounter, most of them were wiped out. In a short time, the entire Celestial Clan was slaughtered and slaughtered.


    too fast!


    Under the unpreparedness of the Celestial Clan army, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy took less than half an hour to wipe out the entire Celestial Clan army in this Celestial Clan Hunmeng, and occupied this Celestial Clan Hunmeng.


    Regrettably, although the Celestial Clan army was destroyed, the existence of Cang Qiong Academy was also exposed. The news was spread by Celestial Clan soldiers to other Celestial Clan army through Celestial Clan Jade Seal, which made Celestial Clan furious and vigilant at the same time. , Next, I am afraid that it will not be so easy for Cang Qiong Academy to achieve such results.


    When everyone in Cang Qiong Academy continued to move forward and searched for the next Celestial Clan army station, there was also a communication within the Celestial Clan army.


    "Damn! The ants of the life clan dare to enter the territory of our heaven clan!"


    "According to the information, this time it is an overlord-level team from the Ming clan... Hmph, a mere overlord-level clan, who gave them the courage to dare to attack our heavenly clan!"


    "Let the seventh and ninth columns support immediately, hit me, hit me hard! Not one of them can be spared!"


    "Also, let the fifth column search for me, and search all the stations. Anyone from the Fate Clan, who finds one, will kill one..."


    The leaders of the Celestial Clan were so angry that the one with the highest power even issued a series of death orders. If it wasn''t for the Celestial Clan''s army who fought against the Chixiao Army not long ago, and now needed to recuperate, he would even want to give up all of them. The Celestial Clan soldiers were sent up to fight the Chixiao Army again.


    However, the order of the supreme commander of the Heavenly Clan has just been issued, the fifth, seventh, and ninth columns have just started to move, and the latest battle report came from the front. After the eighth column, the sixth column''s station was also attacked. completely annihilated.


    In just a few hours, the Celestial Clan army lost 20,000 horses. If the tenth column that attacked the sixth district was added, the Celestial Clan army had already lost 30,000 horses. This was a huge loss for the entire Celestial Clan army. An unbearable number, except when the entire war with the Chixiao Army was launched, the Celestial Clan army had never suffered such a huge loss.


    Chaos!


    The entire Celestial Clan army panicked!


    The great commander of the Celestial Clan army and the commanders were all angry.


    They immediately sent more troops to search for the attackers, and the entire Celestial Clan army began to move. And everyone united to encircle and suppress this group of sneak attackers.


    The sixth column was stationed.


    Everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy destroyed the sixth column in one go, their morale was high, and their blood was boiling.


    "Is this the Celestial Clan army?" Nezha pouted, "It doesn''t seem like a big deal! We easily killed 20,000 people, including the previous 10,000 people in the sixth district, we killed 30,000 people. people!"


    Sun Wukong also said: "Yes, yes, this Heavenly Clan powerhouse is too inexperienced. My old grandson, I haven''t tried my best yet."


    Yuan Tianji shook his head and said, "We only have the advantage of individual strength. We are small in number, strong in individual strength, and strong in mobility, so we can achieve such a record, but if we are surrounded by them, we will face more enemies than one. , our advantage will be suppressed... At that time, it will be us who should escape."


    Zhan Tiange said: "Yes, we can''t be careless and must not be surrounded. Once we encounter the Tianzu army, we must end the battle as quickly as possible, and then quickly move our positions."


    Most people in the Sky Academy are still very calm, and they are not proud of the achievements they have achieved so far.


    They are very aware of the strengths of the Cangqiong team, and they also know the disadvantages of the Cangqiong team. They are more like a team of elite soldiers. This team is all composed of commanders and commanders. There are as many as two Thousands, it is enough to pose a threat to any Celestial Clan army, similar to the special forces, but if they are really surrounded by the enemy, then even if they are powerful, their fists are hard to beat with four hands, the final result will only be hatred in the battlefield.


    Soon, the Cang Qiong team shifted their positions, leaving the team supported by the Celestial Clan in a vacuum.


    They wandered around the major stations of the Celestial Clan. When they encountered those who could fight, they did not hesitate to take action. When they encountered those who could not fight, they did not reluctantly fight. , they couldn''t help them at all. In the end, the Celestial Clan army didn''t even dare to act alone. Every time they acted, several columns and horizontal teams worked together to prevent them from being defeated one by one.


    The Cang Qiong team made a lot of noise. It didn''t take long for even the legion commander of the Celestial Clan to be alerted, and he directly sent a top-level commander to personally lead the team to search for the Cang Qiong team. Command the major columns and horizontal teams to encircle and suppress the sky team.


    After the impressive record of killing more than 40,000 soldiers of the Celestial Clan, just when the Sky Team wanted to expand the victory again, they finally encountered a hard bone.


    This time, they encountered a team led by a top-level commander. The number was small, only about 3,000 people, but the overall strength of this team was stronger than that of any column or horizontal team. The strength of the high-level commander made everyone in the sky team feel heavy pressure.


    "Life clansmen!" The chief commander of the day clan stared coldly at everyone in the sky team, "Your time of death is here!"

 Chapter 1864： Heavenly Clans little **** of war... Si Ming!

    Chapter 1864 The Heavenly Clan''s Little God of War... Si Ming!


    "Master!" Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy looked solemn.


    Although the Great Commander of the Heavenly Clan has yet to take action, the speed of his performance is faster than that of everyone in the Sky Academy.


    "It shouldn''t be a master at the level of a legion commander." Although everyone in the Sky Academy is afraid, they are not afraid. "Otherwise, the dean (teacher) should have taken action long ago."


    Since they are not masters at the level of legion commanders, they still have the strength to fight.


    The Great Commander of the Heavenly Clan was very annoyed and looked at the eyes of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy as if he were looking at a dead person.


    The Celestial Clan and the Ming Clan have played against each other for many years, and they have never suffered such a big loss!


    Three of the top ten columns were damaged, and one of the top ten horizontal teams was also damaged. This is a shame for the Tian Clan!


    It has always been the Celestial Clan bullying the Ming Clan. When is it the Ming Clan¡¯s turn to bully the Celestial Clan?


    "Give me all to die!" The body of the chief of the Celestial Clan disappeared like a ghost in an instant. The next moment, he rushed directly into the crowd of Cang Qiong Academy and slapped the teachers and students of Cang Qiong with his palm.


    His speed was so fast that the teachers and students in the sky had no time to escape, so they could only join forces to fight against him.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a roar, Yuan Tianji, Chen Gu, Zhan Tiange and the others flew out backwards, all injured.


    With just such a move, dozens of Cang Qiong teachers and students were injured to varying degrees.


    The terrifying strength of the great commander of the Celestial Clan was revealed to the fullest!


    However, the Celestial Clan Chief Commander was extremely dissatisfied with such a result. His brows were deeply wrinkled, and he couldn''t believe it: "I attacked with all my strength, but I failed to kill them!"


    You must know that his strength, in the Celestial Clan army, is second only to those powerhouses at the level of the Legion Commander. It stands to reason that dealing with these fate clansmen should be the result of random killings, but the reality is that he does his best. One blow only injured dozens of people, and none of the dozens of people died.


    "So strong!" Cang Qiong''s teachers and students were also a little shocked by the strength of this Heavenly Clan Great Commander, and their hearts were awe-inspiring.


    Yuan Tianji wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his expression extremely solemn: "Everyone, be careful, this person''s strength is probably very close to the master of the army commander level!"


    They didn''t expect that they didn''t encounter a master before, and they finally encountered one, and it turned out to be Wang Zhan.


    Zhang Yu was silently watching this scene in a cloudy sky not far away. He had already made up his mind that unless the teachers and students in the sky were really in danger, he would never take action, even if the teachers and students in the sky were in danger. He will not intervene even if he is severely injured and hurts the source.


    Over the years, he has protected Cangqiong teachers and students so well that he has hardly let them experience real danger. As a result, Cangqiong teachers and students are like flowers in a greenhouse. When they abuse vegetables, they can''t see any problems. Once they encounter a master of the same level as them, or even a master more powerful than them, the problem of their inability to withstand pressure becomes apparent.


    This trip to the Celestial Clan is also a practical experience for the teachers and students of the sky.


    "Let us deal with this guy." Zhan Tiange said to Yuan Tianji and the others: "We are a little more experienced, and even if we lose, we know how to better protect ourselves. Go and deal with those Celestial Clan soldiers around you."


    Sun Meng, Sang Nantian, Shi Xin, Hongyi and others gathered around Zhan Tiange. At this time, it would be more appropriate for them to deal with this great leader of the Celestial Clan.


    Yuan Tianji shook his head and said, "In terms of experience, you really need to be richer, but in terms of cultivation, we are a little bit higher." Very close to the golden color, "This guy''s strength is stronger than any Heavenly Clan powerhouse we have encountered before. If we want to defeat him, we must all join forces."


    "What do you do with so much nonsense? You all have to die!" The Celestial Clan leader returned to his senses, seeing that everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy was still free to discuss this, he felt greatly insulted, and his heart suddenly became even more angry, and he turned his palm. , a snow-white sword appeared in his hand, and the next moment, he held the sword and slashed forward in an instant.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy immediately fought hard to resist, but the power of the Heavenly Clan''s great commander was too strong. Even if everyone in Cang Qiong Academy fought hard to resist, they were still smashed and flew out. Several people were severely injured, and their breath instantly weakened.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy dared not be distracted any more, Yuan Tianji shouted: "Let''s join forces and defeat him first!"


    When the words fell, Yuan Tianji''s momentum immediately exploded. His power was like a flood, rumbling loudly. People also directly filled the momentum, squeezed out the limit of strength, united with Yuan Tianji, and attacked the great commander of the Celestial Clan.


    "An ant." The Celestial Clan chief snorted coldly and slashed at Yuan Tianji and the others.


    Dozens of Hunmeng forces collided with a sword light, and the Hunmeng Sea erupted with amazing Hunmeng power fluctuations, and the surrounding Hunmeng vibrated violently.


    No surprise, Yuan Tianji and the others were sent flying again, but before the Celestial Clan leader could take advantage of the victory, he felt that he was attacked by another group of people behind him. He didn''t even have time to resist and could only rely on his body. The defense, with the help of the defensive cover constructed by the power of mud, resists hard.


    "Boom!"


    The leader of the Celestial Clan shook his body, a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and then slashed with a backhand, smashing the group of people who were attacking behind him.


    The great commander of the Celestial Clan was furious. He couldn''t accept it. He was actually injured by a group of ants!


    Although this group of ants has a little strength, so what?


    He is the number one commander of the Celestial Clan, the strongest under the Legion Commander. He was injured by a group of Fate Clan members, which is a shame that he will never wash away in his entire life!


    The Celestial Clan soldiers looked at each other, shocked and scared in their hearts.


    The invincible commander in their eyes was injured, how could he not be shocked?


    They wanted to participate in the battle, but the terrifying turbulent power fluctuations on the battlefield made them discouraged. With their strength, except for a few commander-level powerhouses who could withstand the power fluctuations, others were equivalent to dying in the past.


    "Are the people of the Ming clan crazy!" The Celestial Clan soldiers couldn''t believe it. "Did they gather all the commanders and the great commanders of the Scarlet Sky Realm to form a team?"


    The Celestial Clan is in the dark.


    Zhang Yu watched the battlefield silently, with a satisfied smile on his face: "Not bad, much better than I imagined."


    So far, he is quite satisfied with the performance of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy. They have not been deterred by powerful enemies, nor have they escaped alone. Instead, all of them have united to fight against the great leader of the Celestial Clan, and against the seemingly impossible one. defeated opponent.


    "Is the monarch Chixiao crazy? Does he think that by gathering all the commanders and the powerhouses of the grand commander level into a team, he can threaten our Celestial Clan?" The commander, the great commander, even though everyone in Cang Qiong Academy wears the badge of the Overlord-level team, the Grand Commander of the Celestial Clan does not believe that they are from the Overlord-level team at all.


    What are you kidding?


    The Overlord-level team is so great that there are two or three commander-level powerhouses. Even the Rakshasa team, the top-ranked overlord-level team in the Scarlet Sky Realm, has only one big commander-level powerhouse and three commander-level powerhouses.


    And what about Team Sky?


    There are 2,000 commander-level and great commander-level powerhouses!


    Although the Great Commander-level powerhouse among them is only the weakest and lowest level of the Great Commander-level powerhouse, compared with the top great Commander-level powerhouse like him, there is a huge gap, but it is still not something that an Overlord-level team can possess.


    Even a Death God-level team cannot have such a large-scale commander-level and great-commander-level powerhouse.


    Is it true that the commander-level powerhouse and the great commander-level powerhouse are Chinese cabbage on the side of the road?


    The Heavenly Clan Chief Commander''s face was extremely gloomy. Although he was injured, although he was furious, his reason became more and more sober.


    He knew that if he didn''t attack, it would be difficult to defeat this group of Ming clansmen, and he might even be killed.


    "If that''s the case, then I will focus on taking care of one group of people first, and then deal with another group of people." The Heavenly Clan''s chief commander quickly came up with an idea, "I don''t believe that you can stop it once or twice, and you can stop ten Eight times?" The strength of the strongest under the legion commander is not blown out, if he is determined to kill a person, he is still confident that he can do it.


    The next moment, the great commander of the Celestial Clan swung the sword, and the light of the sword cut through the sea, like a torrent.


    Immediately afterwards, he carried the attack of the rest of the sky team, accompanied by a muffled sound, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his will was violently shaken, but his figure flashed in an instant, and once again slashed at Yuan Tianji and others. , This is catching Yuan Tianji and others to death, not giving up until the goal is achieved, even if he pays the price of serious injury.


    Yuan Tianji and the others changed their expressions, and they were forced to resist again before they could breathe.


    There is no doubt that in the face of the huge gap in strength, Yuan Tianji and the others were shot back again, and their serious injuries deteriorated rapidly. Among them, Tathagata Buddha, Taishang Laojun and others even lost their combat effectiveness.


    Of course, the great commander of the Celestial Clan is also not easy to deal with. The price of resisting the attack of everyone in the sky college is greater than he imagined. The body riddled with holes, the shaking will, and the tingling consciousness all prove that, He was also severely injured, and the situation is not necessarily much better than the situation of everyone in the sky college.


    But he has no way out!


    He is the great commander of the Celestial Clan, a little **** of war in the eyes of countless Celestial Clan people. Before he came, he even made a military order in front of the legion commander. Even if he was seriously injured, he could not retreat.


    "Death!" The Celestial Clan leader held a sword in his hand, even if he was seriously injured, he was still extremely strong and domineering. He took the attack of another group of teachers and students and slashed at Yuan Tianji and others.


    The Celestial Clan is in the dark.


    Zhang Yu sighed and said, "Do you still want me to take action after all?"


    But the next moment, Zhang Yu made a light "Huh" and his figure stopped.


    At the same time, a sword light came from behind Yuan Tianji, Wu Mo and others.


    The sword light passed over Yuan Tianji and others, and collided with the sword light split by the chief of the Celestial Clan.


    "Boom!"


    Hunmenghai vibrated violently, and the Heavenly Clan''s grand commander groaned, and then his eyes were fixed on the front, his pale face became more and more gloomy.


    And not far behind Yuan Tianji and others, a glamorous woman gently wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, staring indifferently at the great commander of the Celestial Clan: "As expected of the commander of the ''Siming'' who is known as the Little God of War. , can still exert such strength.¡±


    Si Ming, who was seriously injured, still made her feel enormous pressure.

 Chapter 1865： Hello, Mr. Legionnaire

    Chapter 1865 Hello, Mr. Legion Commander


    "Overlord-level team badge..." Si Ming''s eyes were cold, "You are Rakshasa!"


    That''s right, the person who shot is the captain of the Rakshasa team, the Rakshasa who has the strength of the top commander!


    When Si Ming called out the name of Rakshasa, everyone in the sky team, including Zhang Yu, who was secretly concerned, were a little surprised.


    They only knew that the captain of the Rakshasa team was Rakshasa, and they knew that Rakshasa was a powerful master, but they didn''t know that Rakshasa was actually a woman, and she was such a glamorous woman, just like the Queen of Icebergs.


    Rakshasa ignored Si Ming, but looked at everyone in the sky team: "Who are you captains?"


    She was so curious about the Cang Qiong team, a team composed entirely of commanders and commander-level powerhouses, with as many as 2,000 people, what kind of craftsmanship is this?


    In the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, apart from the three commanders of the army, she really couldn''t think of anyone who could summon so many commanders and commander-level powerhouses.


    Even the Death God-level team leader, Xie Tian, ??can''t do it!


    What shocked her even more was that with such a lineup, Team Cang Qiong fought with Si Ming to this point!


    She has no doubt that even if she doesn''t take action, Si Ming can only kill a part of the sky team at most, and the price may be his life.


    This undoubtedly reflects the horror of the sky team!


    "Captain? Do you mean Dean?" Zhan Tiange scratched his head, "We don''t know where Dean is, but I estimate that Dean is hiding in which Heavenly Clan is secretly watching us."


    Yuan Tianji nodded and said, "The teacher said that unless an expert at the corps commander level makes a move, he won''t make a move easily."


    Hearing this, Si Ming said with a livid face: "How crazy!"


    The attitude of the other party is that he completely ignores the little God of War of his Heavenly Clan!


    Rakshasa did not expect such a sentence to come out of Yuan Tianji''s mouth. She raised her eyebrows: "Listen to this, is it possible that your captain is a master at the level of a regiment commander?"


    "Hey, this... The Dean likes to keep a low profile, so don''t let us talk about it." Ao Wuyan smiled, "If you really want to know, you can ask the Dean."


    did not deny or admit, the seemingly ambiguous answer, but it made people daydream.


    "Do you think that you can scare me in this way?" Si Ming stared coldly at the sky team. "A master at the level of a legion commander? You should just say that he is a certain monarch! If he is so powerful, how can he sit by and watch? You are injured, and even seeing that you almost died, do not dare to take action?"


    He did not perceive the existence of the mysterious captain, and was more inclined in his heart. The mysterious captain may have already realized the danger, so he abandoned the team members and escaped alone.


    "The knife just now, if Rakshasa hadn''t blocked it for you, you would have already become dead!" Si Ming''s eyes were indifferent.


    Yuan Tianji sneered: "You know a hammer! How can you understand the teacher''s methods? Don''t say you didn''t kill us, even if you did kill us, the teacher may not be able to resurrect us... In our hearts, Even the nine great monarchs are not as good as my teacher!"


    Referring to the teacher, Yuan Tianji''s eyes were full of pride and blind worship.


    "Si Ming, right? Believe it or not, if the dean really wants to kill you, he can do it with the touch of a finger!" Bellon said indifferently.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy has unreserved trust in Zhang Yu. They believe that there is nothing in this world that Zhang Yu can''t do. The difference is that Zhang Yu wants to do or doesn''t want to do it.


    "Hahaha..." Si Ming laughed angrily, "A group of ants, who have never seen anything in the world, but are shameless here! If you have the ability, call your captain and see if he can stop me!"


    He didn''t believe what everyone said in Cang Qiong Academy. After all, he was a little **** of war from the Celestial Clan. Although his strength was not as good as that of the legion commander, he was not far behind. He, instead of being able to kill him with the touch of a finger, as everyone in the Sky Academy said.


    What can''t even a legion commander do? Could it be that the mysterious captain is stronger than the legion commander?


    What a joke!


    "Okay, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you." Si Ming''s expression became cold again, and his whole body exuded icy killing intent, "Today you all have to die, no one wants to escape! And you, Rakshasa, Since you took the initiative to send it to the door, let''s stay together."


    "It''s just you?" Although Rakshasa''s strength is not as strong as Si Ming, his temperament is very strong, and he is even worse than Si Ming, "If you are at your peak, you may want to keep me, but now you can How much strength can you exert? Ninety percent? Sixty percent? Maybe I''m still not your opponent, but if I want to leave, you alone won''t be able to keep me!"


    Si Ming sneered: "Really? What if you add them?"


    The voice of fell, and a large number of Celestial Clan soldiers in the distance surrounded them. These Celestial Clan soldiers were not the group brought by Si Ming, but another group, and the number was staggering.


    I don''t know when, a large number of Celestial Clan soldiers rushed to the battlefield, and at a glance, there was almost no end in sight.


    There are tens of thousands!


    "It''s just a group of trash. I want to leave, they can''t keep it." Rakshasa''s expression remained unchanged.


    "What about the members of your Rakshasa team?" Si Ming sneered: "If I can''t keep you, it''s not bad to keep the rest of the Rakshasa team."


    Hearing the words, Rakshasa''s face finally changed a little bit, she frowned lightly, and a look of disgust flashed in her eyes: "Insidious!"


    At this time, Yuan Tianji suddenly said, "Did you forget that we are still there?"


    Si Ming''s face froze, his brows furrowed, then he stretched his brows again, and sneered: "You guys are indeed extraordinary, but so what? Surrounded by my Celestial Clan army, your struggles are doomed to be in vain!"


    "Hahaha... Then try it!" Zhan Tiange was arrogant and said with a big laugh: "It just so happened that we haven''t had enough kills just now, and now it saves us having to find someone ourselves."


    Fighting with Siming, they are not afraid, not to mention a group of scumbags, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy has no other skills, they are definitely professional.


    Seeing the eagerness of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, Si Ming was a little hesitant.


    Before, tens of thousands of Celestial Clan soldiers had been damaged in the hands of the Sky Clan. Although they were surrounded now, the number of Celestial Clan soldiers was only 50,000 or 60,000, and they might not be able to pose a threat to the Sky Clan. Speaking of which, even if they really surrounded and killed the people of the sky team, I am afraid they would have to pay a small price.


    In view of this, Si Ming hesitated for a while.


    At this moment, a low voice suddenly came from Si Ming''s ear: "Go and kill Rakshasa, leave the rest to me."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Si Ming''s body trembled, and a look of shock appeared on his face: "Sir."


    He never imagined that the big boss would come over in person, and even prepared to take action in person.


    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense." The voice sounded in Si Ming''s ears again.


    "Yes!" Si Ming respectfully bowed to the depths of the Hunmeng Sea, and immediately held the sword, staring coldly at Rakshasa, killing intent filled, "Whether it''s Team Sky or Team Rakshasa, today, we will definitely be removed from the list. Even if your Scarlet Sky Realm Corps Commander comes, he won''t be able to save you!"


    ¡­


    The Celestial Clan is in the dark.


    "Did it finally show up?" Zhang Yu stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes faint, "Heavenly Clan Legion Commander, I don''t know if I can stand it..."


    Having said that, Zhang Yu had strong confidence in his eyes, and his emotions did not fluctuate in the slightest.


    The only thing Zhang Yu didn''t expect was that the Celestial Clan paid so much attention to Team Sky. In order to deal with Team Sky, they not only dispatched a top-level commander, but also invested hundreds of thousands of troops. Now it is even more legendary. The legion commanders are ready to take action in person.


    What is the charm of the sky team?


    However, it is an honor for the Sky Clan to be given such attention by the Celestial Clan.


    Zhang Yu never thought about what kind of damage the Sky Clan had caused to the Celestial Clan. If not, how could the Celestial Clan regard it as a thorn in the flesh and a thorn in the eye?


    The figure flickered, Zhang Yu disappeared directly in the hazy mist of the Celestial Clan, and the next moment, he appeared directly in an empty misty sea.


    "Hello, Mr. Legion Commander." Zhang Yu said with a smile, his mouth slightly opened, his white teeth exposed, and he looked harmless to humans and animals.

 Chapter 1866： I am a peace loving person

    Chapter 1866 I am a peace loving person


    In front of Zhang Yu, a middle-aged man dressed in holy white battle armor with a pair of long white wings approached him. The middle-aged man was handsome in appearance, like the perfect masterpiece of God, and his temperament was elegant and noble, like a god.


    His name is Randall, Randall Carrow, one of the commanders of the Celestial Clan.


    If Si Ming is the God of War of the Celestial Clan, then Randall, as the legion commander, can definitely be called the God of War of the Celestial Clan!


    Every legion commander is a **** of war of the Celestial Clan, a hero worshipped by countless gods of the Celestial Clan!


    Randall, who came from the legion headquarters, was about to arrive at the battlefield and was about to attack the people of the sky team, but unexpectedly, a mysterious person suddenly appeared on the way.


    Randall''s face was solemn, and he looked at the mysterious man with some fear: "Who are you?"


    The mysterious man''s speed was astonishingly fast, and Randall could only vaguely perceive the afterimage of the opponent. Before he could react, the convenience was already in front of him.


    This level of strength is definitely among the best among legion commanders.


    At least, Randall has never seen any army commander with such a terrifying speed!


    Of course, it is also possible that the other party is just terrible in speed, and the rest is a lot worse.


    Everyone has their own areas of expertise. The speed is terrible, but it does not mean that the attack and defense are equally terrible.


    Therefore, although Randall is very afraid, he is not afraid, and he is generally calm and very calm.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "The important thing is that you cannot participate in the battle over there."


    Randall''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Why?"


    Zhang Yu still kept a smile on his face, like a modest and polite gentleman: "Because I don''t want you to participate."


    "You don''t want me to participate, so I can''t participate?" Randall laughed angrily, "Who do you think you are?"


    "You''d better listen to me, Mr. Legion Commander." Zhang Yu was polite, "This is the best choice for you."


    Randall''s face gradually cooled down: "I''ve seen the three commanders of the Scarlet Sky Realm, and Xie Tian, ??the captain of the Demon God team. You should have only cultivated to this level recently, right? If I guess correctly, You should be the mysterious captain of Team Sky, right?"


    Zhang Yu applauded and praised: "As expected of the commander of the Celestial Clan, your wisdom is not inferior to your strength."


    ¡­


    Sky Clan Legion Headquarters.


    "What happened to Randall, why hasn''t he shot yet?" An extremely ugly-looking legion commander frowned.


    Another stern commander also said solemnly: "If Randall makes a move, the front line will definitely report the news. If there is no news, it proves that he has not made a move."


    The ugly and ferocious legion commander said impatiently: "Quickly call and ask Randall what''s going on and why he hasn''t taken action yet."


    ¡­


    "You are very courageous!" Randall stared at Zhang Yu.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Zhang Yu was very polite.


    "The three guys who are most relied on by Lord Chixiao, as well as the guy from the Demon God team, dare not enter the territory of our Celestial Clan, but you dare..." Randall''s eyes were a little dangerous, "I don''t know. You should admire your courage or laugh at your stupidity."


    "Really?" Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Probably because I am more courageous."


    "Do you know that the current commander of the Akasaka Army is not the first commander?" Randall said suddenly.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear the details." Zhang Yuqian was courteous.


    Randall''s eyes became more and more dangerous: "Before countless times, the commander of the Scarlet Sky Army was another person. But one day, that person broke into our Celestial Clan''s territory, so the commander of the Scarlet Heaven Army was another person. One person was replaced."


    "So it is." Zhang Yu suddenly realized.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Randall was a little surprised.


    "Do you want me to be afraid, or do you want me not to be afraid?" Zhang Yu actually gave a choice.


    "It seems that you are really confident." Randall spread out his five fingers, and the endless light spots converged into a sword of holy light. The sword of holy light gave people a sacred and majestic feeling, as if it was for Judgment evil exists, "Unfortunately, you will pay with your life for your self-confidence."


    Zhang Yu''s expression became serious: "Mr. Legion Commander, I am a peace-loving person. I hope that we can sit down and communicate calmly and avoid violence."


    "Do you know what you''re afraid of now?" Randall seemed to have won a victory, with a hint of pride in his eyes, "It''s too late!"


    He looked at Zhang Yu coldly: "From the moment you led the Cang Qiong team to the Celestial Clan''s territory, you were doomed to perish!"


    "No no no." Zhang Yu shook his head and said seriously: "Mr. Legion Commander, I have to clarify that I am not afraid."


    He said sincerely: "I really hate violence, I love peace, and I don''t want to fight over such a trivial matter. If we can, we''d better sit down and talk, what do you think? Mr. Legion Commander."


    Randall''s mouth twitched slightly: "Are you crazy, or do you take me for a fool? How many soldiers of my Celestial Clan did your Sky Team kill? I''m embarrassed to say that you hate violence and love peace?" He felt that the mysterious young man in front of him was simply Playing himself, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up, I want to see if your ability is worthy of your courage."


    Zhang Yu said with some regret: "Is there really nothing to talk about?"


    Randall said coldly: "Everyone is smart, so there''s no need to pretend."


    "Since Mr. Legion Commander insists on doing this, then... I will reluctantly meet the wishes of Mr. Legion Commander." Zhang Yu stood in the misty sea, his long hair was waving, his posture was elegant, and his face was always wearing a humble smile.


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s indifferent and unhurried appearance, Randall''s expression became more and more solemn. He did not doubt Zhang Yu''s strength at all. No one dared to underestimate the latter''s terrifying speed. Don''t dare to attack first, for fear of revealing any flaws.


    Zhang Yu stared at Randall in surprise, then stretched his waist, looking lazy, and said, "Has Mr. Legion Commander changed his mind?"


    Taking a deep breath, Randall was finally impatient. He held the Sword of Light, and the power that had been tempered for countless years suddenly erupted. An extremely terrifying power fluctuation spread from the Sword of Light. Come, that power poured down like mercury, accompanied by a dazzling holy light, swept across the misty sea, and came to Zhang Yu in just an instant.


    The terrifying power of Hunmeng, just a trace of power dissipation, makes the surrounding Heavenly Clan Hunmeng collapse instantly, as if it was evaporated in an instant, disappearing without a trace.


    Even the people of the Celestial Clan army in the distance, the great commander Si Ming, the sky team, Rakshasa, and the Rakshasa team all moved, and felt a strong sense of palpitations, as if there was something unique in the direction behind Si Ming. The terrifying monster woke up.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying aura came, and that aura made everyone''s will can''t help but tremble!


    The expressions of everyone in the sky team became solemn, and Rakshasa''s extremely calm face from beginning to end was a moment of panic, and everyone in the Rakshasa team was even more panicked, and they felt like they were enveloped in death.


    "Boom!"


    The earth-shattering roar sounded, and the surrounding Hunmeng Sea vibrated violently, and the pieces of Hunmeng were directly annihilated without leaving a trace.


    When the holy light dissipated, Randall''s eyes fell on Zhang Yu, and his face couldn''t help changing: "You actually... resisted!"


    His eyeballs almost popped out.


    I saw that Zhang Yu''s body had a faint protective cover of the power of consciousness. The protective cover was like a mysterious halo, covering Zhang Yu, engulfing all the power released by Randall with ease, so much that Randall had just Like a clown, his mighty attacks are useless.


    Randall suddenly had a bad premonition. Before Zhang Yu could take action, he clenched the Sword of Holy Light again, his figure flashed, appeared in front of Zhang Yu, and slashed with a sword.


    The next moment, Randall froze, the Sword of Holy Light seemed to be welded to death, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t split half a point.


    I saw Zhang Yu''s right index finger and **** lightly holding the Sword of Light, his relaxed and freehand look was like holding a piece of paper, with an elegant and bright smile on his face: "Mr. Legion Commander, You are not being kind. I already gave you a move just now. Logically, it should be my turn to attack and you to defend. This time is fair."


    As he spoke, he grabbed the Sword of Light between his fingers and grabbed it from Randall''s hand. Then, with a gentle force on his fingers, the Sword of Light shattered.


    Randall''s pupils shrank, and then a terrified expression appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1867： Suspected monarch?

    Chapter 1867 Suspected monarch?


    When Zhang Yu took a single blow with all his strength, Randall was shocked and apprehensive, but he was not afraid.


    When the Sword of Light was gently clamped by Zhang Yu''s two fingers, Randall was horrified and shocked, but he was still not afraid.


    However, when the Sword of Light was shattered by those two fingers, Randall''s head was covered, and his eyes were full of horror.


    That is the Sword of Light!


    A perfect treasure from the monarch!


    Hunmenghai has been around since the birth of Hunmeng, but so far, no one has been able to destroy the perfect Hunmeng treasure!


    You must know that the perfect treasures are refined and bred by the monarch himself. Every perfect treasure has great power and is indestructible.


    According to legend, only the monarch can destroy the perfect treasure.


    No one knows whether the legend is true, but the number of perfect-level Hunmeng treasures is almost constant and never decreased, which vaguely proves this.


    And now, this sword of holy light that belonged to Randall, a perfect treasure, shattered!


    Randall''s heart trembled, and in an instant, his heart was filled with shock and fear, all the hairs on his body stood up, and his scalp almost burst.


    At this moment, Randall lost all thoughts in his mind, just relying on the instinct of his body, he turned around and ran away.


    Escape, as far as possible!


    That terrified look, as if being stared at by some terrifying monster.


    However, Randall just turned around, but he found that his body seemed to have lost control and was imprisoned in place. No matter how he struggled, it was of no use.


    "It''s over!" Randall''s mind went blank, he never dreamed that he would provoke such a terrifying existence.


    Monarch?


    Randall didn''t know.


    However, even if it is not a monarch, it is probably not far off.


    Can destroy the existence of perfect-level Hunmeng treasures, is it a monarch, does it make a difference to him?


    No difference!


    Because no matter whether the opponent is a monarch or not, he has the ability to obliterate him!


    Randall swallowed a mouthful of saliva, bit his head, turned his head to look at Zhang Yu, and squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying: "Big, big, lord..."


    "The battle isn''t over yet, so why rush to leave?" Zhang Yu''s face was full of smiles, "If you want to leave, you have to wait until the fight is over."


    Looking at Zhang Yu''s smile, Randall only felt horrified, as if a siren had been installed in his mind, and the siren kept ringing: "Dangerous, dangerous, dangerous..."


    Randall was paralyzed all over, as if he had been emptied of strength, and said bravely: "No, don''t fight, the villain admits defeat."


    In the face of a pervert who easily crushed a perfect-level muddy treasure, he even hit a hammer!


    No matter how proud and conceited Randall is, he doesn''t think he can withstand the opponent''s attack.


    He now only prays for the other party to maintain his own identity and not to care about him.


    After all, in the eyes of the monarch, he is as strong as a legion commander, and he is no different from an ant.


    If the other party is really a monarch, maybe he will not bother to shoot at him. In this way, he still has a chance to live.


    "Isn''t it bad, Mr. Legion Commander? Fighting, you proposed it. I kindly reminded you, but you insisted on doing it. You had to do it. Fair." Zhang Yu said in a hurry: "Well, one move, Mr. Legion Commander just needs to pick me up for one move."


    Randall shivered, his face turned green.


    Take this perverted trick?


    He couldn''t help trembling when he thought that the Sword of Light was lightly pinched by two fingers. He didn''t think his body, will, and even consciousness could compare to a perfect treasure.


    This kind of thing, who dares to try?


    Try and die!


    "Sir!" Randall almost cried, and knelt down to Zhang Yu, without the prestige of a legion commander at all, "The villain is wrong! Please be magnanimous and spare the villain''s life!"


    He really dare not try it!


    His physique is not as hard as a perfect-grade treasure.


    Don''t talk about taking Zhang Yu''s move, even if Zhang Yu stabbed him lightly, it is estimated that he will be finished.


    At this moment, a jade seal trembled in Randall''s consciousness, and a message came: "Randall, what''s the matter with you, why haven''t you started?"


    That message came from another legion commander, and there was a hint of anger in his voice.


    How could Randall have the time to deal with him at this time?


    "My lord, please!" Randall cried bitterly.


    It stands to reason that those who can cultivate to this realm have pride in their bones, and even ordinary Hunmeng masters will not be so spineless.


    Ke Randall''s origin is different from that of the ordinary Heavenly Clan Lord. He can be said to be the embodiment of cowardice and cowardice to a certain extent. The commander of the legion all despised and disdained him. If his strength was not strong enough, he would not necessarily be a legion commander.


    At this moment, Randall''s disguised strength, domineering, pride, etc., all disappeared, and the original form appeared.


    Zhang Yu was not interested in playing with Randall anymore when he saw Randall''s unbearable appearance.


    "The death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped." Zhang Yu said lightly: "How can I do it without leaving a deep memory for you?"


    The voice fell, and Zhang Yu put his palm on Randall''s chest. The next moment, Randall seemed to be hit by something terrifying, and his body flew out. In the process of flying backwards, his body was annihilated little by little. The will is also violently shaken, and the power of the fog is like a broken balloon, dissipating in the sea of ??fog, and finally there is only a residual will and a weak consciousness.


    crippled Randall with one palm, Zhang Yu adjusted his clothes slowly, then turned around and disappeared.


    Relying on that residual will, Randall struggled to mobilize the power of the fog, and recast his body. When the body was recast, his consciousness also became weaker, and he almost lost his fighting power. At this time, it is estimated that even Si Ming can beat him.


    "Saved." Randall''s back was soaked in cold sweat, and he felt like the rest of his life.


    ¡­


    in the battlefield.


    "What''s going on?" Si Ming was ready to attack, but Randall didn''t show up, making him in a dilemma and embarrassed, "Why hasn''t the Legion Commander shot yet?"


    As long as the Legion Commander takes action, neither the Sky Team nor the Rakshasa Team can escape.


    Everyone in Team Sky and Team Rakshasa also looked at each other. They couldn''t understand Si Ming''s actions. They were strong and domineering, and they looked like they were going to catch them all in one go. , is really puzzling.


    "Do you still fight?" In the Cang Qiong team, Nezha said impatiently: "If you want to fight, hurry up, don''t waste your time!"


    A top-level commander, plus tens of thousands of Celestial Clan army, although they feel a lot of pressure, but not afraid.


    What''s more, there are people from the Rakshasa team behind them. They join forces with the Rakshasa team, but they have a greater advantage than the Celestial Clan.


    Si Ming''s face darkened. Up to now, the arrow was on the string and he had to send it. Although he didn''t know why the legion commander didn''t act, he couldn''t delay any longer, so he could only bite the bullet.


    He flickered and attacked Rakshasa. At the same time, he ordered the Celestial Clan army: "Kill them all!"


    Team Sky and Team Rakshasa all looked solemn, and a tragic battle was about to break out.


    But at this moment, a low voice sounded: "Stop!"


    Si Ming''s figure was stagnant, and immediately became excited, quickly retreated, and flew in the direction of the source of the voice. The next moment, he appeared beside the handsome middle-aged birdman and respectfully said: "My subordinate Si Ming, I have seen the commander of the army. grown ups!"


    His whole person was in high spirits, and his confidence skyrocketed directly, and he was full of confidence.


    The rest of the Celestial Clan soldiers were also boiling, and they bowed and worshipped the middle-aged birdman. For the Heavenly Clan''s muddled masters, the legion commander was a god, an invincible **** of war. As long as the legion commander made a move, any enemy would be slaughtered.


    The expressions of Team Sky and Team Rakshasa changed slightly, especially the members of Team Rakshasa, whose eyes even showed panic.


    Even Rakshasa''s face became very ugly: "Heavenly Clan Legion Commander... Randall! I didn''t expect this guy to come!"

 Chapter 1868： withdraw!

    Chapter 1868 Withdraw!


    As soon as saw Randall, Rakshasa fell silent.


    Rakshasa felt a deep sense of powerlessness and... despair in his heart.


    The strength of the army commander is like a small stream facing the entire sea, making people unable to resist the slightest thought.


    She may not even be able to fight a commander in a seriously injured state, let alone a legion commander?


    Although Randall is the weaker type of legion commanders, she is far from being able to resist.


    Rakshasa''s face was very ugly, and she even regretted it. If she had known that she would provoke the legion commander, she would never have entered the Tianzu''s territory.


    "Damn." Rakshasa frowned deeply, both desperate and powerless, "There have been teams who have taken over this task before, and some teams have entered the Celestial Clan''s territory, but they have never encountered the Celestial Clan Corps Commander. Why do we meet each other? superior¡­"


    Everyone in the sky team also felt a little bad.


    "The legion commander has come out, why hasn''t the dean (teacher) shown up yet?" Everyone in the sky team panicked.


    Yuan Tianji glanced at Rakshasa, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "What should I do next?"


    Rakshasa took a deep breath: "Escape! Whether you can survive or not depends on luck!"


    There was a hint of goodbye in her eyes, and she was ready to die here. After all, the strength gap between her and the legion commander was too great, and the members of the sky team and the Rakshasa team could not stop the legion commander. Therefore, the two teams In the end, there is a high probability that the entire army will be wiped out.


    But even so, she will not be caught off guard.


    Even if you die, you will have to bite off a piece of meat from the Celestial Clan and make the Celestial Clan pay the price!


    For a time, the mood of everyone in Team Sky and Team Rakshasa became heavy.


    The Celestial Clan soldiers, as well as the commander of the Ming Clan, were ready to start. As long as Randall gave an order, he could immediately start and leave the two major teams of the Ming Clan.


    "Hahaha! Ming clansmen, you are finished!" Si Ming was agitated with excitement on his face.


    Tens of thousands of Celestial Clan soldiers are also eager to move, and the killing intent is permeating.


    The entire battlefield fell into an eerie silence, like the silence before a storm.


    The atmosphere is extremely depressing.


    After about a few breaths, Randall''s voice slowly sounded: "Okay, let''s go."


    Si Ming held the sword, burst into momentum in an instant, and rushed towards Rakshasa, but the next second, his figure was stagnant, he turned his head in disbelief, and looked at Randall: "Sir, what did you just say?"


    Withdraw?


    You heard right?


    No, it must be an illusion!


    The Celestial Clan army also froze, unable to believe their ears.


    The sky team and the Rakshasa team looked at each other, and things became more and more strange.


    Rakshasa was already ready to die, but Randall''s order made her a little confused, and the long sword in her hand almost dropped.


    "I said, withdraw!" Randall''s face was gloomy, "Don''t you understand?"


    "Sir!" Si Ming was stunned. It was not an illusion. The Legion Commander really ordered them to retreat. He couldn''t believe it, and he couldn''t accept it, "These Ming people sneaked into our Celestial Clan''s territory and killed countless Celestial Clan soldiers. We managed to find them and besieged them, but now, you actually let us retreat..."


    He is not reconciled!


    In order to kill the people of the sky team, he even paid the price of serious injuries, but even so, he still failed to kill any of them. For him, this is simply a shame in life, and it is a stain that cannot be erased in his life. , if he just let go of Team Sky and Team Rakshasa like this, how could he be reconciled?


    "I know that the Heavenly Clan has suffered huge losses, and this line of defense has almost been destroyed, but you have also injured a lot of people in this Vault of Heaven team, and some of them have even been severely injured. This price is enough." Randall did not. The solution, in order to survive, can only speak out of conscience, "Let them go."


    Si Ming''s eyes widened, unable to believe that these words came from the mouth of the Legion Commander.


    This...just absurd!


    The Celestial Clan army was also dumbfounded and at a loss.


    Even Rakshasa was stunned, and a strange thought popped into his mind: "This Randall, shouldn''t this be a spy sent by us from the Scarlet Sky Realm?"


    For those who don''t know, I''m afraid they think Randall is the legion commander of their life clan!


    "Sir!" Si Ming was about to go crazy, he knelt down directly to Randall, and said with grief: "How many brothers did this Sky team kill? Now that there is a chance to kill them, you let us retreat, and how can I give it to you? Those dead brothers explained? Si Ming begged the Legion Commander to take his life back!"


    In the end, his voice became hoarse, his eyes were red and bloodshot.


    "I beg the Legion Commander to take his life back!" The Celestial Clan army said in unison.


    Randall''s face suddenly gloomy: "Are you going to rebel!"


    Si Ming was stagnant: "My subordinates dare not!"


    "Humph! Don''t you dare? I think you dare to do anything!" Randall snorted coldly. He originally wanted to play the prestige of the army commander, but considering that he is in a weak state, and the mysterious captain of the sky team may still Watching in the dark, he had to restrain himself a little and said, "I will give you ten breaths. After ten breaths, if anyone has not retreated, it will be regarded as a rebel!"


    "Lord Legionnaire!" Si Ming was about to split, his voice like weeping blood.


    Randall looked at him indifferently, and said lightly: "One, two, three..."


    Si Ming clenched his fist tightly and held it tightly, his eyes were bloodshot, and his heart was full of unwillingness.


    But when Randall counted to "five", Si Ming finally put away the sword, glanced at Rakshasa and the sky team from a distance, then turned around and flew into the depths of the Celestial Clan, with a lonely and lonely back. , making people feel his unwillingness deeply.


    Of course he was unwilling to retreat, but this was the order of the Legion Commander, no matter how unwilling or angry he was, he could only obey.


    The will of the Legion Commander, even the top commander Si Ming, cannot be violated.


    He was able to pray again and again, it was the limit.


    With the departure of Si Ming, the surrounding Celestial Clan army also surrendered to the divine power of the Legion Commander, and in the end they all left with unwillingness and pain.


    "Do you know that I''m saving you!" Randall murmured in a low voice, he naturally wouldn''t admit that he was doing this to save his own life, "If you really dare to move the people of Team Sky, then Yes it will be you!"


    Team Sky and Team Rakshasa seemed to be in a dream, with an unreal feeling.


    The Celestial Clan army, and the Celestial Clan''s great commander, just retreated like this?


    They looked at Randall, this guy, wouldn''t he be ready to attack them himself?


    Rakshasa was secretly vigilant and always guarded against Randall. She did not believe that Randall would let them go so easily.


    The Celestial Clan suffered a huge loss this time. Even if Randall was the legion commander, if he let them go, it is estimated that the Celestial Clan monarch would not spare Randall easily. She didn¡¯t think Randall would even think of this.


    "Okay, let''s go." Randall sighed and waved his hands at Team Sky and Team Rakshasa, "Hurry up and leave the Heavenly Clan''s territory, otherwise, I won''t guarantee your safety..."


    Rakshasa was startled: "This guy, is he really going to let us go?"


    But why?


    She couldn''t figure out why Randall did this?


    Letting them go, what good would it do for Randall?


    "Why, you don''t want to go?" Randall frowned, "If it drags on for a long time, you may not be able to go if you want to go..."


    Rakshasa took a deep look at Randall, and immediately said to the Rakshasa team: "Let''s go!"


    While guarding Randall, Rakshasa retreated, waiting to join the team, and led the Rakshasa team to leave as soon as possible.


    Team Sky looked at each other and immediately followed Team Rakshasa silently. Although he didn''t know why Randall did this, since they were able to leave, of course they wouldn''t stay and work hard.


    Somewhere in Hunmenghai, Zhang Yu watched this scene silently, showing a satisfied smile: "This Randall is quite interesting."


    He didn''t kill Randall, not because he couldn''t kill Randall, but because he didn''t want to disturb the nine monarchs for the time being, and he didn''t want to be exposed to the eyes of the world so soon, because he was not sure yet to compete with the nine monarchs.


    "The strength of the nine great monarchs should be stronger than me." Zhang Yu guessed, "At least, with my current strength, I can''t open up a secret realm like Chixiaojing."


    Repelling Randall is already a bit of an adventure. If Randall is killed, it is estimated that several monarchs of the Celestial Clan will not be able to sit still, and even the monarchs of the Life Clan will be alarmed.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu came back to his senses, and followed far behind the Qiong team.

 Chapter 1869： Rakshasas question

    Chapter 1869 Rakshasa''s question


    Maybe it was because he was worried that Randall would be chasing after him. The Sky Team and the Rakshasa Team didn''t stop all the way, and walked out of the Heavenly Clan''s territory as soon as possible.


    They encountered some lonely Celestial Clan soldiers on the way, but the Cang Qiong and Rakshasa teams did not do anything, but ignored them and continued on their way. I''m sure it will completely anger the leader of the Celestial Clan...


    When came, they called all the way, and it took several days. When they left, they went all the way without obstruction. In less than half an hour, Team Cang Qiong and Team Rakshasa walked out of the Celestial Clan''s territory.


    "Huh... It''s finally out." When they reached the war zone, everyone in the Cang Qiong team breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ao Wuyan said with some regret: "It''s a pity that we have conquered so many Celestial Clan sites, and we can''t hold any of them."


    The rest of the Cang Qiong team are also a little regretful. After fighting so hard for so long, they fled out of the Celestial Clan''s territory in a panic.


    A commander-level powerhouse of the Rakshasa team twitched slightly: "It''s not bad to survive, do you really think you can take over the Celestial Clan''s territory?"


    Another commander-level powerhouse in the Rakshasa team said: "Don''t look at the fact that you have killed a lot of Celestial Clan soldiers, and you have also shot down so many Murderers, but in fact, you haven''t even set foot on Celestial Clan''s real territory..."


    Yuan Tianji was startled and frowned slightly: "What do you mean by this?"


    "The area where the Celestial Clan army is currently garrisoned is actually the territory of the Chixiao realm long before countless Hunji. Those Hunmeng are also Hunmeng ruled by the Chixiao monarch, but they were later captured by the Celestial Clan." The Rakshasa team The commander-level powerhouse explained: "Except for those naturally bred Hun Meng, most of the Hun Meng developed by the Ming clan were destroyed by the Tian clan, and some were destroyed by the Ming clan themselves. Anyway, what we are now The haunted hazes I see are all naturally born haunted haunted hazes."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s heart became heavy.


    "What''s the final outcome for those Hunmeng Lords without Hunmeng?" Yuan Tianji hesitated a little and asked.


    It was Rakshasa who answered Yuan Tianji this time, and she said faintly: "At light, the cultivation will stop forever, but if the consciousness is damaged, the cultivation will plummet, and there will never be a day of recovery."


    Hearing this, everyone in the sky team fell silent.


    They can''t imagine how desperate it would be if their cultivation level stopped forever, or even plummeted.


    "The war of Lord Hunmeng is far more cruel than you think." Rakshasa looked at everyone in the sky team, "The living environment of our tribe is even worse than you think. Many people only see the scarlet sky realm. Prosperity and tranquility, but do not see the cruelty and misery on the front lines of the battlefield."


    Unless the Tianzu and the Mingzu stop fighting, the Mingzu will never have real peace.


    Ye Fan sighed: "I suddenly thought of a sentence from my hometown, how can the years be quiet, but someone is carrying the burden for you."


    In a sense, every Scarlet Firmament Army is worthy of admiration. If there is no obstruction from them, the Celestial Clan army will march straight in, and the entire Scarlet Firmament Realm will be exposed to the fangs of the Celestial Clan, falling into endless war.


    Hearing Ye Fan''s words, Rakshasa had a hint of feeling: "This is also the reason why the Chixiao Army is respected."


    People obeyed the Scarlet Heaven Army, not only because of the strength of the Scarlet Heaven Army members, but also because the Scarlet Heaven Army knew the danger, but still resisted the attack of the Heavenly Clan without any regrets. Before going to the battlefield, every Scarlet Sky Army had the belief of mortal death, and fought tenaciously with the weak and strong, only in exchange for the peace of the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    Of course, some people went purely for the attractive salary of the Scarlet Sky Army, but no matter what their purpose was, they could not obliterate their contribution to the Scarlet Sky Realm and even the entire Ming Clan.


    "Sorry, let''s not talk about this sad topic. Little brothers, where are you going next?" asked a small commander of the Rakshasa team.


    Yuan Tianji calmly said: "We plan to return to the Chixiao Army station first."


    "and then?"


    "Wait."


    "Wait for what?"


    "Wait for the teacher to come back."


    "I take the liberty to ask, who is your teacher?"


    "He''s the captain of our Cang Qiong team." Yuan Tianji took the trouble and answered patiently, "But my teacher prefers others to call him the dean."


    Rakshasa''s gaze fell on Yuan Tianji: "Where''s your captain?"


    She went to the Celestial Clan''s site just to see the Cang Qiong team and see if the Cang Qiong team was really so extraordinary. It turned out that the Cang Qiong team was indeed extraordinary, even stronger than she imagined. They teamed up to inflict heavy losses. This is by no means comparable to the Rakshasa team. Even if she shot herself, it would be impossible to achieve such a record.


    Cang Qiong team is a team with almost no weaknesses. In the entire Cang Qiong team, except for the one who is dragging his feet, all the others are commander-level and big commander-level powerhouses. If they face each other head-on, they will join hands, even her. It''s not an opponent, even if the entire Rakshasa team goes together, it can''t stop it.


    Seeing Team Sky, her goal has been achieved, but she still has a trace of regret.


    Because she hasn''t seen the captain of Team Sky yet.


    She is very curious, what kind of existence is it that can build such a powerful team, the team members have the strength of commander and great commander, so how powerful should the captain be?


    Before seeing Team Sky, she was very unconvinced. She just wanted to see the strength of Team Sky with her own eyes. Now that she saw Team Sky, she was convinced, but she was even more curious about the mysterious captain.


    "Yes, where is your captain?" The commander-level powerhouse of the Rakshasa team echoed: "When Si Ming came out, he didn''t show up, and when the Celestial Clan Legion came out, he didn''t show up either. Could it be that he was killed by Celestial Clan? The legion commander was so scared that he ran away alone? Otherwise, why hasn''t he appeared yet?"


    Hearing the words, not only were everyone in the Sky Team not angry, but they were amused.


    Ye Fan said: "You don''t know the teacher, so you are understandable for being so suspicious. However, you should stop talking about such a joke in the future, it''s really a joke."


    "What, is your teacher very strong?" The Rakshasa team leader-level powerhouse raised his eyebrows.


    "Without the teacher''s permission, we can''t say more." Ye Fan glanced at him and said slowly, "Anyway, this has nothing to do with you, and you don''t need to know."


    "Hey, you guys are really serious." The commander-level powerhouse of the Rakshasa team said helplessly.


    Of course he wouldn''t really think that the team captain of the sky team is not strong enough, what a joke, he can build a strong team like the sky team, and cultivate such great commander-level disciples as Yuan Tianji, Ye Fan, Wu Mo, etc., as the team captain , As a teacher, how can you not be strong?


    Thinking about it with his toes, he can guess that this captain is definitely a master.


    It¡¯s just that they can¡¯t guess its specific strength.


    I wanted to tell some words from the people of Team Sky, but I didn''t expect that this young team, all of them looked young, but they were ghosts and ghosts, and they didn''t fit in at all.


    "Maybe... all of us underestimate this captain." Rakshasa seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "I suspect that Randall''s abnormal behavior is likely to be related to him."


    Everyone in the Rakshasa team was startled: "No way?"


    "Randall is the legion commander!" said the commander-level powerhouse of the Rakshasa team: "Aside from the nine monarchs, Randall, looking at the entire Hunmenghai, is definitely the top boss of the first echelon. The position is comparable to the commander of the Chixiao Army, the Supervision Army, and the Tianluo Army, and it is still the territory of the Celestial Clan. No matter how powerful the captain of the Sky Team is, can Randall bow his head on his own territory?"


    Even if the commander of the Chixiao Army is here, it is impossible to do it!


    "This is also something I can''t figure out for the time being." Rakshasa frowned, "Randall let us leave, it is absolutely impossible for him to be kind, there must be some reason for him to do so, and this reason is mostly related to the sky. It''s about the team captain, but I can''t think of how he did it for the time being. Could it be that he has some kind of handle on Randall and used it to threaten that Randall had to let us go?"


    Everyone in the sky team had weird expressions, and they had to hold back when they wanted to laugh.


    After Rakshasa''s analysis, they vaguely guessed the truth of the matter, but they couldn''t reveal the truth. They could only listen to the random analysis of the Rakshasa team. They wanted to laugh and held back very hard.

 Chapter 1870： Accountability

    Chapter 1870 Accountability


    Sky Clan Legion Headquarters.


    When they received the news from the front line, the lungs of several legion commanders exploded, and they immediately sent a message to Randall, asking why Randall let go of Team Sky and Team Rakshasa. No response at all.


    It wasn''t until hundreds of consecutive subpoenas bombarded that Randall replied, "Shut up, I''ll tell you when I get back."


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting at the legion headquarters." A legion commander said coldly, "I''d like to see how you can quibble at that time."


    After half a day, Randall hurried and finally returned to the legion headquarters.


    "What have you been doing? It took so long to come back after such a distance." A legion commander immediately attacked.


    The rest of the legion commanders couldn''t help but cast doubtful glances at Randall. With the strength of the legion commander, it wouldn''t take so long to travel so far.


    They have reason to wonder if Randall did something else during this period.


    Even, they doubted whether Randall was secretly joining the enemy, so they let go of Team Sky and Team Rakshasa.


    No wonder they were so suspicious, just because Randall''s actions were so weird that they had to be suspicious.


    "You better explain clearly, otherwise, don''t blame us for reporting to the monarch, and the monarch will judge in person." Another legion commander said gloomily.


    Randall snorted coldly: "Don''t use the monarch to scare me, my Randall''s loyalty to the monarch, the monarch knows better than anyone else."


    "Stop talking nonsense, and hurry up. What happened?" In the field, the ugly-looking army commander said solemnly.


    Hearing this person''s words, everyone suddenly became quiet, and even Randall did not refute.


    I saw Randall took a deep breath and said, "When I arrived on the battlefield, I was just about to shoot, but was stopped by someone."


    "Who?"


    "That mysterious Sky Squad Captain." Randall''s face was extremely solemn, even a little frightened.


    "A captain of an overlord-level team, can you stop you?" A regiment commander couldn''t help but question, "As far as I know, the most powerful overlord-level team in Chixiao Realm is the Rakshasa team, the woman of the life clan. , the strength is much weaker than Si Ming, although the overall strength of the sky team is much stronger than the Rakshasa team, but their captain is at the level of Rakshasa at most, right?"


    In the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, there is only one team that can make them fearful of these legion commanders, and that is the Demon God team.


    To be precise, what they are afraid of is not the Demon God team, but the captain of the Demon God team... Xie Tian!


    That man whose strength is comparable to that of a legion commander!


    "You shouldn''t have said that you were frightened by the captain of the sky team and dared not do anything to the sky team and the Rakshasa team? This joke is not funny at all." A legion commander sneered.


    Randall''s face was a little ugly, because what the legion commander said was the truth of the matter.


    "I''m afraid there are some inexplicable explanations for this rhetoric." The ugly army commander said lightly: "We haven''t seen the captain of the sky team, and we don''t know the strength of the other party, but if you think about it, it should not be your opponent. Take ten thousand steps back. Speaking of which, even if the other party has reached the level of the legion commander, it is not the reason for you to let go of the sky and the Rakshasa team. After all, the legion commander, our Celestial Clan is not without it. Even if you are not an opponent, you can send a message for help. The Tianzu site, our support speed, is it not comparable to the support speed of the Mingzu people?"


    It''s not that they are arrogant. On the Celestial Clan''s territory, it is really difficult for one or two legion commanders to pose a threat to them.


    There are three legion commanders in Chixiao Realm, plus a Demon God team captain Xie Tian.


    On their side, there are five legion commanders alone, as well as a pope and a demon leader.


    If the commander of the Life Clan dared to enter the Celestial Clan¡¯s territory, once exposed, they would be attacked by their concentrated fire, and it would be impossible to get out of the Celestial Clan¡¯s territory.


    "I did have the idea of ??sending a message to you for help, but..." Randall was silent for a while, and said, "When I saw his strength, I dismissed this idea."


    "What do you mean?" The ugly army commander frowned.


    This frown made his face even more hideous, making people instinctively fearful.


    Randall raised his head, glanced around, and said in a hoarse voice: "If I say, this person is most likely a monarch, do you believe it?"


    As soon as these words came out, several legion commanders laughed at Randall.


    "Monarch? Haha, Randall, you even made up such a lie in order to avenge yourself!"


    "How could a great monarch care about the lives of mortals?"


    "The monarch is aloof and invincible forever. Even if the lord of Hun Meng dies, they will not care at all..."


    "Furthermore, if the monarch of the Ming clan really takes action, our monarch of the heavenly clan will not sit idly by..."


    Looking at the mocking faces of everyone, Randall said indifferently: "Although it''s a bit unbelievable, it''s true, the captain of the sky team is very likely to be a great monarch, even if he is not a monarch, he should be infinitely close to the monarch. It''s the limit."


    "Enough. Randall!" The ugly and ferocious Legion Commander scolded in a deep voice, "We just want to know the truth! Don''t make up such a lie to deceive us!" He stared at Randall, "I''ll give it to you again. Last chance, if you don''t tell the truth, I will have to report the news to the monarch, and the monarch will judge you."


    Seeing that everyone was so suspicious, Randall was not surprised at all.


    He laughed, the smile was very weird, like a mockery: "Don''t believe it, do you? They all think I''m lying, don''t they? But what if I can produce evidence?"


    "Oh? Evidence? Evidence that the monarch has come?" A legion commander raised his mouth, "Okay, if you can really show evidence, I will believe you and be willing to apologize to you."


    "Hurry up and take it out, I also want to see what it is that can prove that the monarch has come."


    The ugly and ferocious regimental commander frowned deeply and did not speak.


    He vaguely felt that Randall seemed to be really confident, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "This is the evidence." Randall slowly took out a few pieces in the eyes of everyone''s ridicule, "Open your eyes and see clearly, this is the evidence you want! This evidence is enough to prove that I am not lying!"


    When everyone sees it, isn''t it just a few inexplicable fragments? What does this have to do with the monarch?


    "Randall, are you stupid? This thing can also prove the existence of the monarch?"


    "Isn''t it just a few pieces?"


    "You''re crazy!"


    But the ugly and ferocious Legion Commander frowned, vaguely feeling that these fragments were a little familiar. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and a look of horror appeared on his face: "This is..." He raised his head in disbelief and looked at him. Randall, "Shards of Holy... Light Sword?"


    As soon as these words came out, the room fell silent.


    "Shards of the Sword of Light?" The voices of several legion commanders stopped abruptly, and they all looked at the fragments carefully, their eyes full of incredible.


    It turned out to be a fragment of the Sword of Light!


    They wouldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes!


    They have worked with Randall for countless times, and it is naturally clear that the Sword of Holy Light is a perfect treasure that the monarch bestowed on Randall, and it is the weapon that Randall relies on the most!


    But now, this perfect treasure is actually broken!


    "I want to ask you, what kind of power is needed to crush a perfect treasure?" Randall looked coldly at the legion commanders, "Everyone is legion commander, do you think that with your strength? , can you smash a perfect-level muddy treasure?"


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    The ugly and ferocious army commander asked, "Is your sword of holy light smashed by the sky team captain?"


    "You may not believe it at all, that person just held the Sword of Light between his fingers, and then gently pinched it, and the Sword of Light was shattered..." Randall still has lingering fears, and his eyes are full of Frightened, "He just patted me lightly, and my body was immediately annihilated. Only a wisp of will remained, and my consciousness was hit hard as never before. If it wasn''t for the other party who didn''t want to kill me, I would never have been able to come back."

 Chapter 1871： Armadillo Monarch

    Chapter 1871 The dead monarch


    Although Randall is the weakest of the legion commanders, the legion commander is the legion commander. No matter how weak he is, not everyone can be killed with one palm.


    Even the most powerful army commander in Hunmenghai could not do this.


    And the Sword of Light is also not something that the Legion Commander can smash. According to legend, only the supreme monarch can do it.


    All signs show that the captain of the sky team, that mysterious man, is likely to be a monarch!


    When such a conclusion is reached, the several legion commanders of the Celestial Clan are a little unbelievable. The supreme monarch would actually take action against a weak legion commander?


    In the eyes of the monarch, isn''t the legion commander the same as the ants?


    They couldn''t figure it out at all, what the **** did Randall do to get the monarch to take action?


    "Randall, did you offend the great monarch somewhere?" A Celestial Clan army commander swallowed and asked cautiously.


    The rest of the Celestial Clan commanders subconsciously stayed away from Randall, for fear of being implicated by Randall.


    Although they are the legion commanders and the top powerhouses of the Celestial Clan, the ugly and hideous legion commander has few rivals. However, in front of the great monarch, they are no different from ants, even though they are under the command of the Celestial Clan monarch. The legion commander, but it does not mean that they do not respect the Ming clan monarch.


    Whether it is the monarch of the Tian clan or the monarch of the Ming clan, to them, they are sacred and inviolable existences.


    Another Celestial Clan commander also said: "Randall, what you have done yourself, it is best to make it clear, don''t implicate us."


    "Yes." Another Celestial Clan leader echoed: "The great monarch doesn''t bother to care about ants, unless you do something that disgusts the monarch..."


    Randall said with a dark face: "Don''t talk nonsense here! What is my ability, Randall, you still don''t know? Even if I want to provoke the monarch, I have to have that ability."


    "Then explain, why did the great monarch target you?" The ugly army commander said solemnly.


    "This..." Randall hesitated, he really didn''t understand, he didn''t do anything, how could he provoke the monarch?


    Does have something to do with Team Sky?


    However, a great monarch, would he care about a small overlord-level team?


    Not to mention the Overlord-level team, it is the Death-level team, and the Scarlet Firmament monarch never gave it a high glance.


    In the eyes of the monarch, there is no difference between an ordinary Hunmeng lord and a powerful legion commander. No matter how powerful the legion commander is, once he faces the monarch, he will only be killed in seconds, no exception.


    "I don''t know why." Randall was silent for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "Maybe it has something to do with Team Sky. After all, I was planning to destroy Team Sky, and then I was taught a lesson by that great monarch. Maybe, the great monarch was bored, so he formed a team and wanted to experience the life of the Lord Hunmeng."


    Apart from this explanation, he really could not think of any other possibility.


    "Although it sounds absurd, this answer may be the closest to the truth." Randall continued: "Otherwise, if I provoke the monarch as you said, why didn''t the monarch kill me? He clearly Can easily kill me."


    Now that I think about it, Randall is still very scared. At that time, he was only a minute away from death.


    "That''s true." The ugly army commander pondered, "Maybe that monarch is really just here to play."


    Several other Celestial Clan leaders also expressed their opinions.


    "In this way, it can also explain why he was able to form such a tyrannical team, a team composed entirely of commander-level and grand commander-level powerhouses, and the number is as many as 2,000, I am afraid that only great monarchs are capable. It can be done. Apart from that, I really can''t think of anyone who can summon so many commander-level and great commander-level powerhouses."


    "He didn''t kill Randall, probably because of the face of our Heavenly Clan monarch."


    "Although Randall is not a good person, he is a subordinate of the Celestial Clan monarch. If he really kills Randall, even if our Celestial Clan Monarch doesn''t care, he will definitely take action for the sake of face..."


    Hearing the words of several legionnaires, Randall''s mouth twitched slightly: "You can say it, don''t take me with you."


    Although he is indeed the weakest among the several legion commanders, but being mentioned time and time again, his face is a bit difficult after all.


    The ugly and hideous legion commander said: "I suggest that the news be reported to the monarch immediately. It is not something we can intervene in matters related to the monarch of the Ming clan."


    When it comes to the matter of the monarch, these legion commanders are not qualified to intervene at all.


    "Believe me now that I didn''t lie?" Randall pouted, "If it were you, if you were maimed by a monarch, would you continue to fight against him? Let Si Ming and the soldiers retreat, but also for their sake. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter if I die, I anger the monarch, and it is estimated that all the Celestial Clan soldiers will be finished."


    It''s fine if you don''t know the identity of the monarch, but if you know that the other party is the monarch, and you still kill the Cang Qiong team, isn''t this an act of courting death?


    "You really can''t blame you for this." The ugly and hideous legion commander said solemnly, "As the rest of us, if we encountered the same situation, we would have made the same decision."


    Even if he knew that Randall was crying and begging for mercy in order to survive, he would not despise Randall too much. After all, the other party was a monarch!


    Facing the monarch, besides begging for mercy, what other way can they survive?


    "Okay, let''s inform the monarch first," said a Celestial Clan commander.


    The ugly and hideous legion commander nodded, and then summoned a jade seal from his consciousness. He took a deep breath and poured the jade seal into the muddy power. At the same time, the rest of the sky clan commanders, including Randall Inside, he also came behind him, released the power of the muddy fog together, and poured it into the jade seal.


    The next moment, the jade seal radiated a lot of light, and a terrifying coercion, centered on the jade seal, radiated in all directions.


    The vast coercion represents the supreme will, and the master of that coercion is one of the legendary nine monarchs who ruled the Hunmeng Sea.


    Several legion commanders stood respectfully under the jade seal, like a pilgrimage, staring at the radiant jade seal.


    After a few breaths, the jade seal light slowly converged, and then turned into a well-proportioned young man with holy light all over his body. The young man did not have the flow of power, but it made everyone feel powerful. The repressive power of the sect is like holding the supreme authority. Even if you don''t use the slightest bit of strength, a single thought is enough to change the world.


    Seeing the young man, several Celestial Clan Corps commanders all knelt down and worshipped, as if they were worshipping gods.


    They didn''t even dare to look at the young man, as if their eyes were blasphemy against the great monarch.


    "You summoned me, what''s the matter?" asked the dead monarch.


    There was no emotion in his voice, just like the rules.


    The ugly and ferocious army commander did not dare to hesitate, and immediately replied respectfully: "Great monarch! Today, an incident happened in our Celestial Clan army station, which is suspected to be related to the Ming Clan monarch. Your humble people, unable to make a decision, have to Summoning the great you, I beseech you to forgive our incompetence."


    Everyone else knelt on the ground, not daring to breathe.


    "It has something to do with Chixiao?" The dead monarch was very calm and could not see any mood swings, "Speak."


    "This matter was personally experienced by Randall. In order to avoid any mistakes, I implore the monarch to let Randall describe it for you." The ugly army commander bowed his head deeply and looked pious.


    The dead monarch looked at Randall: "You said."


    Randle suddenly felt tremendous pressure, he knelt humbly, lowered his head, and said with great respect: "Tell the monarch, just today, a mysterious person suspected of being the monarch of the Ming clan broke into our clan''s territory... The monarch gave me My sword of holy light was shattered by him, and I was severely injured by his palm, almost falling..."


    He explained the matter clearly in a few words, not daring to say a word of nonsense.


    "The Celestial Clan and the Ming Clan have an agreement that the monarch cannot cross the boundary." After listening to the monarch, he slowly said: "I will ask Chi Xiao to explain this matter. You, do what you need to do. Don''t bother."

 Chapter 1872： Return to Scarlet Sky

    Chapter 1872 Return to Scarlet Sky Realm


    The Fourth War Zone.


    Zhang Yu slowly followed behind the Cang Qiong team and the Rakshasa team, and only showed up when they completely evacuated from the Tianzu site to the fourth theater.


    I saw his figure like a phantom of light, appearing in the sight of everyone in Team Sky and Team Rakshasa.


    "Dean!"


    "teacher!"


    everyone in the sky team shouted.


    Rakshasa''s eyes also fell on Zhang Yu, with a hint of exploration in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Yu looks too ordinary on the surface, and Rakshasa can''t see anything.


    "Teacher, the legion commander let us go just now, are you helping us secretly?" Yuan Tianji asked.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu. Although they were sure that Zhang Yu had secretly shot, they still wanted to check with Zhang Yu.


    Rakshasa didn''t see anything on the surface, but his ears were quietly pricked up, slightly nervous.


    "Is it important?" Zhang Yu didn''t admit or deny it, he looked at everyone in the Cang Qiong team, "It''s you, a mere commander of the Celestial Clan, who made you so embarrassed, to be honest, I am quite disappointment."


    He was not satisfied with the performance of everyone in Team Sky, or rather, not satisfied with their strength.


    In the face of ordinary Celestial Soldiers, the Sky Clan has the advantage of crushing, but when facing the real masters, the Sky Clan is a little powerless.


    Fighting a great leader of the Celestial Clan is so laborious, if you go directly to the army commander, they will definitely be wiped out, and there is no chance of surviving.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s reprimand, everyone in the Cang Qiong team was immediately ashamed, as if they were incompetent for not being able to kill Si Ming.


    "Sorry, teacher, we let you down."


    Everyone thinks that this is their own problem. After all, Zhang Yu has created such good conditions for them, but they have not achieved satisfactory results for Zhang Yu.


    The side of the Rakshasa team couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths.


    They had inquired about it. Before encountering Si Ming, the Cang Qiong team had already killed tens of thousands of Celestial Clan soldiers, and the Celestial Clan army had been smashed to pieces. The siege of the soldiers of the tribe still severely damaged Si Ming. Even the Death God-level team, the Demon God team, would not be able to achieve such an impressive record.


    The most terrifying thing is that no one has fallen from the sky team from beginning to end.


    It may be an exaggeration to say that there are zero casualties. After all, many of them were injured, and some of them were even severely injured, but none of them fell. This alone is enough for all teams to look up.


    If the Rakshasa team can achieve such a record, it is estimated that they can be crazy.


    But now, the captain of the sky team is still not satisfied!


    God, what kind of team is this!


    The requirements of the captain of the sky team are too high!


    "Forget it, this time when you are practicing, I don''t want you to have this situation again next time." Zhang Yu stared at everyone in the sky team, "At the very least, a commander-level powerhouse like Si Ming should not be you. hindrance.¡±


    "Yes!" Everyone in the sky team responded solemnly.


    "President, we promise that after returning home, we will cultivate seriously. If we meet the boss''s order next time, this situation will never happen again." Chen Gu said solemnly.


    Belong and others also nodded: "We will never lose face to the Sky Academy!"


    Zhang Yu was satisfied: "It''s almost the same."


    He has high expectations for Team Sky, and hopes that they will one day be free from threats from anyone under the monarch without relying on him. This may be difficult for others, but for Team Sky, But it may not be impossible. After all, Zhang Yu has created the best conditions for them. Under such conditions, even a dog can achieve good achievements, not to mention them?


    "Okay, let''s go back." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "After receiving the commission, go back to practice honestly."


    Just when Zhang Yu was about to leave with the people from Team Sky...


    Rakshasa suddenly said: "Hello, can you meet me?"


    Zhang Yu turned around, looked at Rakshasa, and immediately praised: "You are Rakshasa, right? You are very good. Although that Si Ming, although the strength is not very good, it is not bad among the powerhouses of the commander level. It''s not bad that you can fight him head-on."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s evaluation, Rakshasa frowned lightly, and the members of the Rakshasa team were directly blown up.


    "To shut up!"


    "What qualifications do you have to evaluate our captain?"


    "Hmph, do you really think you are an army commander-level expert?"


    Everyone in the Rakshasa team was very dissatisfied with Zhang Yu''s evaluation of their captain. If they weren''t jealous of Zhang Yu''s strength, they might not be able to help themselves.


    Fortunately, they haven''t lost their minds, just verbally expressing their dissatisfaction.


    Rakshasa stopped everyone in the Rakshasa team from speaking. She kept her eyes on Zhang Yu and said, "Excuse me, did Randall let us go, did your Excellency do it in secret?"


    Zhang Yu did not answer this question, but asked: "What do you want to say?"


    "It''s nothing, I just want to express our gratitude." Rakshasa became more and more certain that this mysterious captain is likely to be a master of the army commander level, "If it weren''t for Your Excellency, I''m afraid our Rakshasa team would be wiped out and buried. Heavenly Clan Territory."


    Zhang Yu said indifferently: "Thank you, you don''t have to. After all, when Si Ming shot, you also shot for the Cang Qiong team."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu asked, "Is there anything else?"


    Seeing Zhang Yu being so cold, Rakshasa was stunned, not knowing what to say for a while.


    "Since there''s nothing to do, let''s go." Zhang Yu didn''t stay any longer, and left with everyone in the Qiong team.


    Rakshasa opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just silently watching Zhang Yu and his party leave.


    Everyone in the Rakshasa team looked at each other in dismay. They followed the Rakshasa to fight for countless times, and they saw all kinds of Hunmeng Lords. They even saw Xie Tian, ??the captain of the only death-level team, the Demon God team. However, among all the people they met, They have never had such a cold existence as Zhang Yu.


    Even if it is an evil heaven, it will give considerable respect and attention to a beautiful and powerful woman like Rakshasa.


    But, Zhang Yu made Rakshasa deflate.


    Rakshasa has always been aloof, but Zhang Yu is even more aloof than Rakshasa.


    "Is it really aloof, or hard-to-get?" Everyone in the Rakshasa team couldn''t understand Zhang Yu''s mind.


    Although Rakshasa was not used to it, he didn''t have any other thoughts, but he was somewhat regretful and couldn''t ask Zhang Yu''s strength.


    She can only guess that Zhang Yu should be a master at the level of a legion commander through various clues, but nothing can be done without Zhang Yu''s personal admission or more convincing evidence.


    "Okay, let''s go too." Rakshasa said: "After all, this place is still unsafe, and it is not advisable to stay for a long time."


    Although I didn''t know the details of the captain of the sky team, in general, the Rakshasa team''s harvest was quite big.


    They saw the overall strength of the Sky Clan team, and they walked around the Celestial Clan territory for a while, and then they all retreated, not to mention the Celestial Clan soldiers killed on the way. It is enough for them to blow for a lifetime.


    This is something that the Demon God Team has never done before. Although they have dipped in the light of the Sky Team, they are still a kind of supreme honor.


    ¡­


    Zhang Yu took everyone from the Cang Qiong team through the fourth theater, and once again came to the sixth area where the Chixiao Army was stationed.


    Soon, he saw Dahuang, the great commander of the sixth district of the Chixiao Army.


    "Sir." Dahuang was very in awe of Zhang Yu, but he wondered, why did the Cangqiong team come back so quickly, did they not enter the Tianzu site at all?


    Seeing that the squadron of the sky is neat, it doesn''t look like it has gone through a tragic battle.


    "Can you send us to Qingyan Village in Chixiaojing?" Zhang Yu asked.


    They can directly enter the Chixiao Realm through the ascension passage, but they can only go to Xiao''an Village. From Xiao''an Village to Qingyan Village, the distance is extremely long. Unless Zhang Yu leaves the sky team and goes there alone, otherwise, at the speed of the sky team, Even with Zhang Yu''s help, it would take a long time.


    Dahuang heard it and immediately said, "Of course, I can take you there right away when your lord leaves."


    Everyone who holds the jade seal has similar authority, which is a special authority granted to them by the Scarlet Firmament monarch.


    "I don''t need the Hunmeng Origin Orb?" Zhang Yu asked.


    If there were Hunmeng Origin Orbs, he would have gone to Xiao''an Village long ago. After all, Luo Gao, the lord of Xiao''an Village, could also help them.


    Dahuang said: "It is my honor to be able to help your lord, how can I use the Hunmeng Origin Pearl?"


    As the chief commander of the sixth district of the Chixiao Army, his power is naturally not comparable to that of the lord of Xiaoan Village, Luo Gao. He can make the decision himself.

 Chapter 1873： dumbfounded xiyun

    Chapter 1873 Dumbfounded Xiyun


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Zhang Yu smiled.


    Da Huang quickly shook his head: "It''s not troublesome, it''s not troublesome.


    After a pause, Dahuang said again: "By the way, the adults have just formed a team, and they may not be clear about some things about the hiring quest. In fact, any team that has accepted the hiring quest can be sent for free during the quest. In the Scarlet Sky Realm, whether it is the major cities, villages, or the three major legions, they must cooperate unconditionally. Even if the adults do not come to me, just find a commander, and they can be teleported back to the Scarlet Sky Realm."


    Zhang Yu said in surprise: "Free? Are you not afraid that some teams will do other things in the name of missions?"


    Dahuang said: "Even if some teams do this, it is within the scope of the rules, and no one will be held accountable."


    It is precisely because of this rule that more people are eager to form a team and accept the employment of the three major legions.


    And the more teams there are, the more they can share the pressure for the three major legions.


    To put it bluntly, this is the benefit that the three major legions deliberately give to the team, so that the team can taste the benefits, and the task is actually just a form.


    "So that''s the case." Zhang Yu found that he really made the right move to form a team. With relative freedom, he could get a lot of convenience, and he could earn a lot of Hunmeng Origin Orbs. I have to say that this Very suitable for Sky Academy.


    After a while, with a flash of bright light, Dahuang summoned the teleportation hole.


    Zhang Yu walked into the teleportation light cave with everyone in the sky team. After a few breaths, the light hole disappeared, and the people in the sky team also disappeared completely.


    ¡­


    Qingyan Village.


    Came to Qingyan Village for the second time, Zhang Yu and others were very familiar with the road, and it was easy to find the coordinating branch.


    As soon as the two Tianluo army guards saw the Overlord-level team badges worn by Zhang Yu and others, they let them go.


    There are a lot of people in the sky team, and the movement in the coordinating branch is not small. The commander Xiyun noticed the movement from a distance and was ready to check what was going on. When he saw everyone in the sky team, Xiyun''s serious face changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. He got enthusiastic and put on a bright smile: "Master Dean, gentlemen, congratulations on your triumphant return."


    From the moment Zhang Yu took over the support mission and left, he has been paying attention to the progress of the mission. It didn''t take long for him to see the result of the mission submitted by Dahuang. The result was so perfect that he was even more in awe of the sky team. .


    You must know that Zhang Yu didn''t even take action on the support mission. The members of Team Sky alone slaughtered the invading Celestial Clan soldiers. Who would dare to ignore such a terrifying record?


    "Commander Xiyun is very well informed." Zhang Yu smiled.


    "About the mission information, people from our three major legions can check it at any time. I also checked the information, and only then did I know that the sky team has achieved such an impressive record. It''s really gratifying." Xi Yun''s compliment is a set of one The attitude is also very respectful, "Master Dean, gentlemen, please, I will settle the commission for you immediately."


    Zhang Yu nodded and walked towards the hall with everyone in the Sky Team.


    But just after a few steps, Zhang Yu said again: "By the way, there is another task, you can also help us settle the commission by the way."


    Xiyun was stunned: "Lord Dean, did you take other tasks?"


    He only pays attention to the support tasks, but he doesn''t know that Zhang Yu has also received long-term tasks on the battlefield, but he is not to blame. After all, there are too many tasks released by the three major armies every day, and the number of teams is also countless, except for urgent ones. It is impossible for him to pay attention to all the tasks, even if he wants to, he does not have the energy.


    Often many tasks he has not had time to pay attention to, have been taken over by other teams and completed.


    "Yeah, that long-term mission on the battlefield." Zhang Yu said, "You should know, right?"


    Xiyun was taken aback and said in shock, "You mean, that... the task of sieging the city?"


    That is a task that countless teams are afraid of. That task has been released for countless times, and there are teams who are not afraid of death, but all of them are broken. The results are better, and half of them can come back. It is directly wiped out of the entire army. It can be said that this task is a task that all teams are unwilling to do, because it means danger, extremely dangerous!


    He never dreamed that Zhang Yu would take on this task.


    Zhang Yu nodded with a smile: "Yes, that''s the mission. However, unfortunately, we just killed some Celestial Clan soldiers, created some chaos and caused some damage to the Celestial Clan army. There''s no way to keep it up."


    The corners of Xiyun''s mouth twitched slightly. In his opinion, it''s good that everyone in Team Sky can come back alive. It is already a miracle. As a result, Team Sky not only returned triumphantly, but also seemed to have killed a lot of Celestial Clan after listening to Zhang Yu''s words. Soldier, with such a record, it is estimated that the Demon God team is coming, and we have to look up.


    All of a sudden, Xi Yun''s awe for Zhang Yu and the Cang Qiong team immediately rose several grades.


    "Excuse me, do you have a video record?" Xi Yun said cautiously: "Sorry, it''s not that I don''t trust the dean, but this task is rather special, and there must be a video record to prove that the commission can be settled."


    Zhang Yu had guessed this for a long time, and he was not surprised at all. He made a gesture to everyone in the Cang Qiong team, and then Yuan Tianji and others stepped forward and handed them to Xiyun the photo-taking stones that they had prepared in advance, a total of 2,000 photo-taking stones. , Each photo stone records the battle process of the corresponding Cang Qiong teachers and students.


    Xiyun put away the shadow stones and checked them one by one.


    The first thing to do is to determine whether there is any problem with the image stone, to ensure the authenticity of the image recorded by the image stone, and then check the specific content of the image recorded by the image stone.


    When Xiyun checked the influence of the first photo stone, Xiyun''s body couldn''t help being shocked, his eyes were wide open, his eyes were full of shock: "This is... the base of the Celestial Clan army?"


    He thought that even if the Sky Clan had reached the Celestial Clan''s territory, they would most likely kill some lonely Celestial Clan soldiers through harassment tactics, or retreat in one wave, but the image records in the Photo Stone are not like that at all. .


    Sky Clan team actually directly confronted the Celestial Clan army. With the change of the map, it can also be seen that the Sky Clan team destroyed several Celestial Clan columns, killing the Celestial Clan soldiers to the ground!


    This is the regular army of the Celestial Clan!


    "It''s crazy!" If it weren''t for the video recording, Xiyun couldn''t believe that there was a team that could fight the Heavenly Clan army recklessly at the Celestial Clan''s station, and the Cang Qiong team was decisive and free to come and go, like bullying a child. The terrifying combat power made the Celestial Clan army unable to resist at all. From the image, it was easy to see the disparity in strength between the two, and the Celestial Clan army was abused miserably.


    After a long while, Xiyun came back to his senses, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and glanced at everyone in the sky team.


    It is such a group of team members who seem to be harmless to humans and animals, but when they are fighting against the Celestial Clan army, they are like devils. Everyone''s hands are probably stained with the blood of no less than twenty Celestial Clan soldiers. Yes, it is estimated that forty or fifty Celestial Clan soldiers have been killed, or even more!


    "What''s the matter, Commander Xiyun." Yuan Tianji noticed Xiyun''s eyes and asked in confusion, "Is there any problem with this photo stone?"


    Xiyun shuddered, he remembered that in the image recorded by the photo stone, it was the person in front of him. Like a demon, he showed his sharp-edgedness on the battlefield, killing people like hemp. The entire sky team, this person''s record is not the strongest, it should be. Can be in the top.


    If Xiyun was just in awe of Team Sky at the beginning, then at this moment, after watching the images recorded by the Photo Stone, he is a little more afraid of Team Sky. Throughout the history of Scarlet Sky Realm, no one has ever dared to stand in the sky. To kill the Celestial Clan soldiers so recklessly on the clan''s territory, but the Cang Qiong team dared, not only dared, but also did it!


    Although Yuan Tianji''s expression was very kind, for some reason, Xiyun''s legs couldn''t help shaking.


    "No, no problem." Xi Yun tried his best to control his emotions and make himself appear calmer, but his slightly trembling voice betrayed his mood.


    Yuan Tianji felt strange, this commander of Xiyun was shaking something inexplicably.


    But since Xiyun said there was no problem, he was too lazy to ask, and said, "If that''s the case, then please Commander Xiyun to settle the settlement as soon as possible. I''m still anxious to go back to practice."


    The battle between and Si Ming made everyone in the Cang Qiong team deeply aware of their own inadequacies, and their slightly proud and buoyant hearts also recovered.

 Chapter 1874： amazing commission

    Chapter 1874 Amazing Commission


    Under the gaze of everyone in the sky team, Xi Yun seemed to have a feeling of being pressed by a mountain, every minute and every second was a torment, as long as a century.


    Just the image recorded by one photo-taking stone made him understand the horror of the Cang Qiong team and the horror of Yuan Tianji, so what about the other photo-taking stones?


    Just like that, Xiyun looked at the other photo stones with trepidation.


    The more he looked, the more shocked Xiyun became.


    The photo stones are like monuments that cannot fall down, recording the achievements of the sky team!


    It can be clearly seen in the images recorded by the photo-taking stone that the Cang Qiong team directly entered the lair of the Celestial Clan army, and went crazy in the lair of the Celestial Clan army!


    Even, it actually involves the Celestial Clan''s little God of War, Si Ming, and a Celestial Clan Legion Commander!


    When he saw Si Ming''s figure, Xi Yun''s scalp was numb. He was the top commander of the Celestial Clan. The soldiers, commanders and even the great commanders of the Chixiao Army who once died in Si Ming''s hands were countless, let alone The leader of Xiyun is Xiyun''s immediate boss. If he kills his boss, he will only be killed in seconds, and there will be no second possibility.


    But this ruthless man who once made countless life clans fear the Lord, was hit hard by the sky team!


    Looking at this situation, even if Rakshasa didn''t make a move, Team Sky alone could still kill Si Ming. Of course, Team Sky would definitely pay an extremely tragic price, and this price might be the loss of more than half of the people.


    "Strong, too strong!" It was the first time that Xi Yun saw Si Ming being severely injured.


    If the appearance of Si Ming has made Xiyun''s scalp numb, then the appearance of Randall has caused Xiyun''s brain to shut down.


    That is the legion commander standing at the peak of Hunmenghai!


    When the monarch does not go out, the legion commander is the supreme being, and their will represents everything!


    Although Xi Yun has seen the image of the legion commander, he has never contacted the legion commander in reality. Such a big guy is not someone he is qualified to contact as a leader of the Tianluo Army, and now, the Tianzu legion commander has even dispatched himself. !


    Although Xi Yun tried very hard to control his emotions, when Randall appeared on the stage, he still couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, his whole body froze, and he couldn''t even help worrying about the fate of Team Sky. The sense of substitution made him forget that everyone in the sky team was in front of them, and they were all intact.


    Fortunately, at the end of the video, Randall, for some reason, let go of Team Sky and Team Rakshasa.


    On the surface, it seems that Randall is a spy who has been planted in the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    Ke Xiyun certainly doesn''t think so, after all, he knows that the captain of the sky team is a real big guy at the level of legion commander!


    In the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, and even the entire Hunmeng Sea, no one knows Zhang Yu''s strength better than Xiyun, at least, in Xiyun''s opinion, it should be so.


    "It must have been the big shot himself, Randall will compromise and let go of Team Sky and Team Rakshasa." Xi Yun easily guessed the answer when he thought he knew Zhang Yu''s details, "It seems that , the strength of the boss, I am afraid that it is stronger than Randall!"


    The big guy who can make the leaders of the Celestial Clan compromise is probably still stronger than some of the army leaders.


    Perhaps, among many bigwigs, the captain of the sky team can be in the forefront!


    "I haven''t finished it yet?" Nezha said impatiently, "How long will it take?"


    Xiyun came back to his senses, with an unprecedentedly bright smile on his face, and put on a more humble gesture than ever before: "After reading it, you have read it, gentlemen, forgive me, I will settle the commission for the sky team."


    Seeing this, everyone in the sky team is looking forward to it. After working so hard for so long, they don¡¯t know how much commission they can get.


    shouldn¡¯t be too little, right?


    "The first is the commission for the support mission." Xi Yun''s face smiled like a chrysanthemum, looking a little funny, "Because this support mission is an urgent mission and has a certain degree of difficulty, the commission has increased, which is probably normal. The support mission is three to five times, and the sky team has a perfect rating for completing the mission, so they can get the highest five times the commission. The specific amount is 500,000 Hunmeng Origin Orbs.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the sky team was stunned by this number.


    500,000 Hunmeng Origin Beads!


    For them who have never used Hunmeng Origin Beads, it is simply an astronomical figure!


    Even if they are evenly distributed, each of them is enough to get 250 Hunmeng Origin Orbs!


    "Wait, 250 Hunmeng Origin Orbs don''t seem to be many!" Everyone in the Cang Qiong team calmed down.


    Xiyun was afraid that they would be dissatisfied, and explained carefully: "Under normal circumstances, for similar support tasks, the commission is only 100,000 Hunmeng Primordial Orbs, and 500,000 yuan is five times the normal support task."


    "Continue to settle the commission for the next task." Zhang Yu said to Xiyun.


    Xiyun breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "The long-term tasks on the battlefield are very dangerous. Therefore, the commission is the highest among all tasks, and the method of calculating the commission is also based on the head. The specific rule is that every time you kill a Celestial Clan A soldier can get 30 Hunmeng Origin Orbs, kill a Celestial Clan Squad Leader, get 3,000 Hunmeng Origin Orbs, kill a Celestial Clan Commander, get 300,000 Hunmeng Origin Orbs, kill a Celestial Clan Leader A great leader of the Celestial Clan can obtain 30 million Hunmeng Primordial Orbs."


    The eyes of everyone in the sky team suddenly widened.


    "Fuck!"


    "That guy''s life, Si Ming, is so valuable?"


    "Thirty million Hunmeng origin beads!"


    "We just missed it!"


    It hurts to think about it.


    The corners of Xiyun''s mouth twitched slightly, but he still held back the discomfort and explained: "What I just said is an ordinary commander. If it is a top-level commander like Si Ming, he is famous in our Scarlet Sky Realm. If you can kill one of them, the commission is far higher than that of ordinary leaders. These people are not in the normal rules, but are listed separately, and together they form a reward list. It can be said that anyone who can enter the reward list, or The strength is extremely powerful, or the influence is amazing, and if you kill any of them, you can get amazing commissions."


    After a pause, Xi Yun continued: "The five legion commanders, the pope, the demon leaders, and several top commanders under the monarch of the Heavenly Clan are all on the reward list. Although Si Ming is not as good as the legion commander, But with his strength, he is enough to be on the list.¡±


    Hearing Xiyun''s words, everyone''s eyes in the sky team were red. If they knew, they would have to find a way to kill Si Ming.


    Looking at the murderous appearance of everyone in the sky team, combined with their crazy appearance in the image recorded by the photo stone, Xi Yun couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, dripping with cold sweat.


    "Now you know you regret it?" Zhang Yu looked at the sky team lightly, "If you all cultivated seriously and cherished every minute and second, why would you be so embarrassed by a great leader of the Celestial Clan?"


    Everyone in the Cang Qiong team bowed their heads in shame, what a painful realization!


    Seeing that they calmed down, Xi Yuncai said bravely: "After verification, the Cang Qiong team killed a total of 46,332 Heavenly Clan Hunmeng Lords, of which 45,823 were ordinary people. Soldiers, four hundred and forty-three squad leaders, sixty-three commanders, and three grand commanders. According to the rules, the final mission commission is 111,636,900 hammocks Origin Pearl!"


    directly broke 100 million!


    Even with the stimulation of the 500,000 Hunmeng Origin Orbs in front, everyone in the Sky Team was still stunned by this astronomical number.


    There are more than 100 million Hunmeng Origin Orbs. It is estimated that those overlord-level teams who have formed countless Hunji and completed hundreds of thousands of tasks may not be able to earn so many commissions!


    Team Sky can be described as making a fortune overnight!


    This is the charm of long-term missions on the battlefield. It is extremely dangerous, but the commission is also terrifyingly high!


    Because of this, there were so many teams in the past, knowing that they might never return, but they still took on the mission and risked their lives!


    However, no team has ever achieved such impressive results as Team Sky, and naturally no one has received such a considerable commission.


    At this time, after Xiyun calculated it, he was also taken aback by this amazing commission. He also did not expect that the commission of the sky team would directly exceed 100 million!


    It can be said that in the history of Scarlet Sky Realm, no team has ever been able to get so many commissions at one time.


    Not even the Demon God team!


    "As expected of a boss! Super boss!" Xi Yun''s eyes were red, and he could not wait to quit the Tianluo Army immediately and join the sky team.


    However, after the excitement, Xiyun realized another problem, that is... Qingyan Village''s overall planning branch does not have so many Hunmeng Origin Orbs at all!


    He said embarrassedly: "Sir, I''m sorry, I may have to trouble you to go to the headquarters of the coordinator. We, the coordinator of the Qingyan Village branch, really can''t come up with so many Origin Orbs of Hunmeng."


    Don''t say 100 million, it''s just a few million, and the Qingyan Village Coordinating Branch is also unable to come up with it.

 Chapter 1875： domineering

    Chapter 1875 Domineering


    "Coordinator headquarters?" Zhang Yu pondered slightly, "Okay, then go to the overall headquarters."


    As long as he doesn''t go to see the monarch, he has nothing to worry about.


    At least now, Zhang Yu is not confident enough to face the nine monarchs.


    If it was in the Chaos Sea, he would of course not be afraid of the monarch, but in the Chaos Sea, he could not exert the invincible strength in the Chaos Sea. On the other hand, the monarch is not subject to any restrictions, so Zhang Yu has no confidence to compete with the monarch. .


    After coming to Hunmenghai for so long, Zhang Yu has also learned a lot about the monarch. There is no doubt about the power of the monarch. Zhang Yu originally thought that the monarch and him should be the same type of person, but through observation, Zhang Yu found that compared with him. The strength in the Hun Menghai, the monarch is much weaker than him, not at the same level at all.


    It should be noted that Hunmenghai is the territory of the monarch. In the Hunmenghai, the monarch is not subject to any restrictions and can exert 100% of his strength. Under such circumstances, the monarch is still so weak, obviously it does not make sense.


    For example, when he opened up the Scarlet Sky Realm, if Zhang Yu was replaced, he could open up a more stable and vast space in the chaotic sea than the Scarlet Sky Realm, and with his authority, he could be called omnipotent.


    If a monarch enters the Chaos Sea, he can instantly perceive the existence of the former.


    In his opinion, what should have been very easy, but the monarch could not do it, which meant that the monarch was not as powerful as he imagined, but had special authority that ordinary monarchs did not have.


    This is good news for Zhang Yu.


    Of course, even so, there is still a certain degree of gap between the current Zhang Yu and the monarch.


    This gap is probably equivalent to the gap between just entering the level of a monarch and being promoted to the monarch¡¯s countless times.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu agreed, Xi Yun breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "Thank you, Dean, for your understanding."


    Although everyone in the Cang Qiong team felt a little troublesome, but for the more than 100 million Hunmeng Origin Orbs, it¡¯s more troublesome if they are troublesome.


    Xiyun put away all the photo stones, then walked out of the hall and came to a relatively empty field. He took a deep breath, then looked serious, summoned the jade seal, activated the teleportation circle, and saw only a ray of light. The entire mansion was lit up, and then a huge hole of light appeared at the feet of everyone.


    "Master Dean, gentlemen, please." Xiyun said respectfully.


    Zhang Yu nodded and took the lead to pass through the teleportation light hole. Everyone in the sky team is also a bold and talented person, and they are not afraid of Xiyun''s tricks.


    In the end, Xi Yun also followed the Cang Qiong team to cross the teleportation hole. After everyone left, the teleportation hole disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared before.


    Xingluo City, one of the top ten cities in the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    The prosperous Xingluo City is home to countless Hunmeng lords. There are countless families, sects, and even merchants, mercenaries, and battle teams from other monarchs'' ruled territories. The roots are intertwined, and a magnificent building facing the east of the center of Xing Luo City is the most eye-catching building in the entire Xing Luo City, and it can be said to be the landmark building of Xing Luo City.


    This building is very grand. It occupies a large area in Xingluo City, where every inch of land is so precious.


    In front of the gate of the building, there is a huge stone plaque, which is engraved with several vigorous and powerful characters: Coordination Department.


    That¡¯s right, this building is the headquarters of the Coordination Department jointly established by the three major legions. It is the highest holy place that countless teams and mercenaries yearn for!


    Normally, the headquarters is usually very quiet and rarely visited, but today, outside the headquarters, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up in the wide square, and a light hole similar to the ascension channel appeared, which attracted the attention of many people. Immediately afterwards, a group of people walked out of the light hole one after another and appeared in the square.


    It is everyone in the sky team and Xiyun, the leader of the Tianluo army.


    I saw Xi Yun put away the jade seal, and then introduced to everyone in the sky team: "Master Dean, gentlemen, this is the overall headquarters, and when you meet the director of the overall headquarters, you can directly receive your commission. ."


    After ''s introduction, Xi Yun turned around and led everyone in the Sky Team to the magnificent building.


    However, before they took a few steps, they were blocked by a group of people. It was a group of leaders dressed in the armor of the Supervision Army. There were about ten people. Each of them was the commander of the Supervision Army. The commander of the Supervision Army is still far above Xiyun in terms of status.


    "Xiyun, the leader of the Tianluo Army of Qingyan Village''s coordinating branch, asks to see the Minister, please report it." Xiyun said with a hand.


    The commander of the supervisory army said lightly: "Wait, I will report to the minister first."


    The commander of the supervisory army walked directly into the building, while the rest of the supervisory army commanders stood in place and were responsible for vigilance.


    Xiyun turned his head and said to everyone in the Cang Qiong team: "This year''s co-ordinator is a member of the Supervision Army. It is said that he is a top-level commander of the Supervision Army, and all the commanders in our Scarlet Sky Realm are at the commander level. Among them, all of them can be ranked in the top few, which is a tough character. Of course, you can''t compare with the dean, but for ordinary people, you can definitely be called a big boss."


    He didn''t dare to say this directly in front of the commanders of the monitoring army in front of him.


    "Top-level commander?" Zhang Yu was very interested, "Compared with Si Ming, who is stronger or weaker?"


    Xi Yun couldn''t help but feel embarrassed: "Si Ming is a famous leader of the Celestial Clan under the fallen monarch. He is known as the little **** of war. His strength is so strong that under the monarch, few people can match him... Although the coordinating minister is not weak, but Compared with Si Ming, there is still a little gap, but the gap between them is not too big, if the two fight, it will be about 28.


    Upon hearing this, everyone in Team Sky immediately lost interest.


    Even Si Ming, they have fought hard, how can they be afraid of the Coordinating Minister?


    Zhang Yu remembered another thing, and couldn''t help asking: "This co-ordinator should be considered a high-level supervisor of the army, right?"


    "Of course." Xiyun said without hesitation: "Anyone who can serve as the coordinator, no matter which regiment they are in, is definitely a high-level officer. This coordinator can be said to be the right-hand man of the commander of the Supervision Army Corps. In addition to serving as the coordinator, It also has a pivotal position in the Supervision Army, with absolute high authority."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "So, he should also know the top of the Tianluo Army, right?"


    "Although the three major legions compete with each other and occasionally have a little conflict, they are generally of the same spirit. The top officials of the Supervision Army naturally know the top leaders of the Tianluo Army, and they should be very familiar with each other." Xiyun said.


    "That''s good." Zhang Yu laughed, "It just so happened that we wanted to find a senior leader of the Tianluo Army, but there was no channel. Maybe this co-ordinator can help us."


    Sun Yan and Sun Meng were both a little excited, especially Sun Meng, she had a faint feeling that the mystery of the ancestor''s life experience may be revealed soon, maybe, through this clue, the Sun family can be found. ''s birthplace.


    After a while, the commander of the supervisory army returned and said to Xi Yun: "Okay, you go in, the minister is waiting for you inside."


    "Thank you sir!" Xiyun quickly thanked.


    "Remember, you only have half a quarter of an hour." The commander of the supervisory army said with a blank expression: "Finish the work, and then leave quickly. The Minister is busy with affairs and has a lot of time to manage. Time is very precious."


    Although everyone in the sky team wears the badge of the Overlord-level team, the commander of the Supervision Army does not pay much attention to them. They are the elites of the Supervision Army, and they all have a high status in the Supervision Army. Although the Overlord-level team is powerful, but They don''t necessarily care, there is only one Overlord-level team that can make them jealous, and that is the Rakshasa team.


    These people of the Supervision Army have eyes higher than the top, even more arrogant than the people of the Scarlet Heaven Army. Ordinary teams will not be in their eyes at all. In the entire Scarlet Heaven Realm, they only care about two teams, one is Demon God team, one is Rakshasa team.


    Xiyun seems to have long been accustomed to the attitude of the Supervision Army, and Xiyun was not surprised by the other party''s domineering attitude, and he did not bother to explain anything to the superintendent of the Supervision Army, but nodded obediently: "Okay, we will try our best to hurry up. ."


    He is the leader of the Tianluo Army, so he doesn''t have to explain so much to the commander of the Supervision Army.

 Chapter 1876： The front and the back are respectful

    Chapter 1876


    Xiyun walked into the magnificent building with everyone in the sky team. The commander of the supervisory army behind frowned, but didn''t say anything more.


    The interior of the co-ordination department building is extremely wide. From the entrance to the end, it is filled with bookshelves. Each bookshelf is filled with all kinds of storage equipment, some are storage rings, some are storage belts, and some are storage bracelets. Some are storage stones, and they are placed in different positions according to different levels.


    The crowd walked through the rows of bookshelves to a desk.


    The coordinator seemed to be looking at something. He vaguely sensed movement, and then without raising his head, he said directly, "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it."


    Although the coordinating minister is busy with his affairs, and many things need to be handled by the minister himself, it does not mean that he has no time to look at everyone. In the final analysis, it is because he does not pay enough attention to Xiyun and everyone in the sky team and does not want to waste time. on them.


    Xiyun has long been accustomed to the behavior of the people who monitor the army, and is not surprised at all.


    He said directly: "Report to the Minister, the Cangqiong team has completed two employment tasks, and the commission is too high. The Hunmeng Origin Orb retained by our Qingyan Village Coordination Branch is not enough to pay the commission, so we can only trouble the headquarters."


    "Not enough?" The coordinator raised his eyebrows, finally raised his head and looked at Xiyun, "Each coordinator branch will reserve 1 million muddy source beads, and every time a part is consumed, it will be replenished regularly, why is it not enough?"


    One million Hunmeng Origin Orbs is not a small number, so many Hunmeng Origin Orbs are enough to cover most of the mission commissions.


    You must know that even the expedited and extremely difficult support mission released by Dahuang, the sixth district commander of the Chixiao Army, requires only 500,000 Hunmeng Origin Orbs for commissions, and similar missions are already considered as various Among the tasks, the commission is extremely high. For the rest of the employment tasks, it is not bad to have a commission of 10,000 Hunmeng Origin Beads.


    His gaze shifted from Xiyun to everyone in the Sky Team, and the coordinator noticed the Overlord-level team badges they wore: "Are you from the Sky Team?"


    As the coordinator of the formation of a new Overlord-level team, he naturally understands something, but he has not had time to understand the specific situation of the sky team. The only thing he knows about the sky team is that the sky team took over the speeding up team. Urgent support mission, and completed that mission perfectly.


    This is also the reason why he has a little impression of Team Sky.


    "This is the captain of the sky team, Zhang Yu." Xi Yun introduced respectfully: "Master Dean, this is the current co-ordinator and the top-level commander of the Supervision Army, Master Wu Hao."


    Hearing what Xiyun called Zhang Yu, Wu Hao frowned and said, "Xiyun, right? As the leader of the Tianluo Army, you represent the image of your Tianluo army, and you should also maintain the majesty of your Tianluo army. , don''t call anyone carelessly, it will make people suspect that your Tianluo army has no backbone."


    Xiyun did not refute, but replied directly: "The minister is right."


    Since the coordinating minister said so, then he removed the word "adult" as a matter of course.


    went directly from the Minister to the Minister.


    Wu Hao narrowed his eyes slightly: "Oh, interesting."


    When did a small leader of the Tianluo Army dare to stand up to him, the top-level commander of the Supervision Army?


    "Go back." Wu Hao disdains to care about Xiyun. The strength and status of the two are not on the same level. Xiyun is not qualified to make him angry. "The commission commission is your own responsibility."


    "If there are enough Hunmeng Yuanyuan beads in the coordinating branch of Qingyan Village, the subordinates will not take the liberty to disturb the minister." Although Xi Yun was very dissatisfied with Wu Hao and even the entire Supervision Army in his heart, his attitude was still very respectful. , let people not pick out a little fault.


    "Isn''t it 500,000 Hunmeng Origin Orbs? The Qingyan Village Coordinating Branch can''t even get this Hunmeng Origin Orb?" Wu Hao stared at Xiyun lightly, "I need an explanation."


    Xi Yun took a deep breath and said, "The commission for the support mission is indeed 500,000 Hunmeng Primordial Orbs, but in addition to that, the Cang Qiong team has also taken on another employment mission, and the commission is astonishing." He did not After detouring with Wu Hao, he directly handed a ring to Wu Hao. In this ring, the photo stones of the members of the sky team are stored. "Please also ask the minister to check it in person."


    Wu Hao was a little interested. Team Sky Team had performed extremely well in the previous support missions. He was also curious about what other tasks Team Sky Team had received and how well they had completed them.


    Just when Wu Hao was about to check it out, Xi Yun said in a hurry: "By the way, Team Sky is taking on the long-term mission on that battlefield."


    Hearing this, Wu Hao made a move and his expression became serious: "Are you sure?"


    A long-term mission on the battlefield, the name sounds nothing special, but the actual mission content can be described as extremely dangerous!


    He couldn''t remember how long it had been since the team dared to take on the long-term mission on the battlefield. Unexpectedly, the Cang Qiong team dared to take it!


    "Don''t you know if the minister directly checks the task?" Xiyun said: "How can my subordinates dare to talk nonsense about such an important matter."


    Of course, Wu Hao didn''t think Xi Yun dared to make a joke about this, but he still checked the mission carefully. Sure enough, the name of Team Sky was marked below the mission, which proved that Team Sky really took over the mission. , and looking at Xiyun''s appearance, it seems that the Cang Qiong team has achieved a good record.


    For a while, Wu Hao became more curious.


    He didn''t speak any more, just picked up the ring, took out the shadow stone, and checked it.


    I saw Wu Hao''s face changed from the moment he started to look at the photo stone. First, he was surprised, then shocked. Before he finished it, he couldn''t help but raised his head and looked at everyone in the sky team. There was no expression on his face. The previous contempt and arrogance were replaced by solemnity and fear, and there was even a hint of uncertainty.


    When he saw the Celestial Clan''s little war **** Si Ming, and the Celestial Clan Legion Commander Randall appearing, Wu Hao stood up abruptly, took a breath of cold air, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    What did he see?


    The Celestial Clan army was tortured by blood!


    Siming, the little **** of war from the Celestial Clan, was hit hard!


    The commanders of the Celestial Clan seem to be afraid of the Sky Team and have to let them go.


    God, is this really an overlord-level team?


    Wu Hao faintly felt his scalp tingling.


    He checked the photo stone again and again, but no matter how many times he checked it, he couldn''t find the slightest problem. This photo stone is real, and the images recorded in it have no problems!


    No wonder!


    No wonder Xiyun would say that the Hunmeng Origin Beads retained by the Qingyan Village Coordination Branch are not enough to pay the commission.


    Even if he doesn''t calculate, Wu Hao can know that the commission for this task must be an astronomical figure!


    After all, this is a great effort!


    In the history of Scarlet Sky Realm, no one has made such great achievements, and no team has ever achieved such a crazy record!


    Even when the Chixiao Army and the Celestial Clan army went to war, they were rarely able to achieve such a record when paying a heavy price.


    "How on earth did you do it?" Wu Hao stared at the sky clan with uncontrollable shock, "How did you rely on the strength of a mere clan to slaughter tens of thousands of Celestial Clan soldiers and severely damage Si Ming , even the day clan army commander let you go?"


    Yuan Tianji said indifferently: "Isn''t this enough?"


    The rest were silent, and seemed to agree with Yuan Tianji''s words.


    Wu Hao''s mouth twitched.


    Do you have a hand?


    This answer is okay?


    "This..." Wu Hao looked at Zhang Yu, and just now he blamed Xiyun, thinking that Xiyun''s calling Zhang Yu the dean of the dean really fell into the prestige of the Tianluo Army, but now, he has something indescribable Embarrassed, if you think about it with your toes, you should also understand that Zhang Yu is definitely a master. Even if he is not a legion commander, he is definitely comparable to a master like Si Ming. Even, he suspects that Zhang Yu has a high probability of being a legion. Long-level master.


    If Zhang Yu was not the commander of the army, how could Randall allow Team Sky and Team Rakshasa to leave?


    Is the true Japanese clan leader a messenger of love?


    That''s a bunch of man-eating devils!


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Haoqiang suppressed the shock in his heart, tried his best to control his emotions, and said respectfully: "My lord, dare to ask, are you a master at the level of army commander?"


    Although it seems a bit presumptuous to ask this directly, Wu Hao is too curious and anxious, and he is eager to know the answer.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Wu Hao and said slowly: "Commander? You can think so."

 Chapter 1877： result

    Chapter 1877 Results


    It''s not that Zhang Yu doesn''t want to keep a low profile, but the experience of the Sky Clan on the Celestial Clan''s territory. Anyone with a discerning eye can guess that he has at least the strength of a legion commander, otherwise Randall''s approach simply doesn''t make sense.


    Some things can''t be hidden. Even if Team Sky is willing to give up the commission for the long-term mission on the battlefield and destroy the shadow stone, they still can''t hide it, because in addition to everyone in Team Sky, there are also members of Team Rakshasa. people.


    Therefore, Zhang Yu simply did not hide it, or in other words, exposed a little strength to facilitate better camouflage.


    It¡¯s really not good, the big deal is to hide directly in the Chaos Sea, who can help him?


    If the monarch dared to chase the Chaos Sea, then Zhang Yu should be happy, and when he entered the Chaos Sea, the monarch would not be the master of everything.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s own admission, Wu Hao''s heart was shocked, and his attitude became even more respectful: "I didn''t know your master''s strength before, and I have offended you, please forgive me."


    As the top commander of the Supervision Army, although he is not afraid of Zhang Yu, respect for the strong is essential.


    If Zhang Yu is offended because of this, it is estimated that Zhang Yu does not need to take action himself. The commander of the supervisory army will take the initiative to punish him and make amends to Zhang Yu.


    Don''t doubt the deterrent power of a corps commander-level boss!


    The strong cannot be humiliated!


    "Let''s settle the commission first." Zhang Yu waved his hand. Compared with Wu Hao''s change in attitude, he was more concerned about when the commission would be available.


    Wu Hao didn''t dare to neglect, he immediately calculated the commission, and soon, the final amount was determined: 111.63690 Hunmeng Origin Beads!


    Plus the commission for the support mission of 500,000 Hunmeng Origin Orbs, a total of 112,103,690 Hunmeng Lords!


    Such a number of Hunmeng Origin Orbs, even for the three major legions, is an astonishing number!


    Fortunately, these Hunmeng Origin Orbs were given to the three major legions by the Scarlet Firmament Monarch for the expenses of the three major legions. If they were their own Hunmeng Origin Orbs, they might not be willing to take them out.


    Wu Hao was speechless, but his hands were not slow at all. He immediately walked to the bookshelf to the side, took off several delicate storage rings, and after counting them, handed them to Zhang Yu: "A total of 110 million. 2,103,690 Hun Meng Lord, please take a look at it."


    Zhang Yu took the storage ring, swept his thoughts, and determined the number: "Not bad."


    turned his head to look at everyone in the sky team, and saw that everyone was looking at him eagerly, as if they were afraid that he would not share it with everyone.


    Zhang Yu can''t laugh or cry, what are these **** thinking? Will he be greedy for their Hunmeng Origin Orb?


    "Okay, let''s share it." Zhang Yu shook his head helplessly, and directly gave the storage ring to Yuan Tianji, "Tianji, you can share it with everyone, this time it will be evenly distributed, and if you do anything else in the future Tasks and commissions can be distributed according to the amount of effort.¡±


    Hearing the words, everyone immediately became excited.


    You can finally get the Hunmeng Origin Orb!


    However, Yuan Tianji did not immediately distribute it to everyone, but hesitated for a while, and said to Zhang Yu, "Teacher, what about you?"


    Everyone came to their senses, yes, although the dean (teacher) seems to have done nothing on the surface, but in fact, if it wasn''t for the dean (teacher), it would be hard to say whether they would be able to come back alive. (Teacher) is the one who contributed the most and contributed the most!


    "Me? I don''t have to." Zhang Yu waved his hand, "If I need the Hunmeng Origin Orb, there are 10,000 ways to get it."


    When did the army chief miss the Hunmeng Origin Orb?


    Don''t say anything else, as long as Zhang Yu is willing to speak, it is estimated that Wu Hao and Xiyun will not hesitate to take out all their net worth and dedicate them to Zhang Yu.


    Seeing that Yuan Tianji was still a little hesitant, Zhang Yu said: "Well, you give me the 3,690 Hunmeng Origin Orbs in fractions, and you can just divide the rest, so there is no problem, right? "


    Yuan Tianji breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, and immediately gave Zhang Yu the 3,690 Hunmeng Origin Orbs, and then the remaining 2,000 people equally divided the 112.1 million Hunmeng Origin Orbs, calmly. After coming down, the number of Hunmeng Origin Beads that everyone got was probably more than 56,000.


    Xi Yun looked at everyone in the Cang Qiong team with admiration: "There are more than 56,000 Hunmeng Origin Orbs, and many commanders can''t earn that much in their lifetime. You gentlemen have only completed two tasks to obtain such amazing wealth, which is really impressive. Envy." Compared with everyone in the Cang Qiong team, Xi Yun felt that he had lived on a dog all his life.


    No, no, it should be worse than a dog!


    Didn''t you see that strange dog demon in the sky team?


    This dog demon is even richer than his commander who has lived countless times!


    In contrast, Wu Hao appears to be much calmer. As the top-level commander of the Supervision Army, as the absolute top of the Supervision Army, his personal wealth is naturally not comparable to that of a leader of the Tianluo Army like Xiyun, let alone 50,000. Mengzhu, even if it is 500,000, he will not care too much.


    Over the years, the Hunmeng Primordial Beads distributed by him are at least one or two hundred million, so the pattern of vision is naturally unusual.


    Compared to Hunmeng Yuanyuanzhu, he was more concerned about Zhang Yu''s attitude towards him, and hoped that his arrogant attitude would not have been taken into account by this army commander-level boss, otherwise, he might not have a better life in the future.


    He had already made up his mind. No matter what, he must repair the relationship with Team Sky and make up for his previous mistakes.


    It''s really not possible, you can ask the legion commander to come forward and pay a certain price to ask the boss''s forgiveness.


    The commission was received, and Zhang Yu was concerned about another matter. He looked at Wu Hao and asked, "Mr. Wu Hao, do you know the top of the Tianluo Army?"


    "My lord, just call me by my name." Wu Hao hurriedly said, "As for the senior officials of the Tianluo Army, I know almost all of them. I don''t know which one your lord is referring to?"


    Zhang Yu said, "Is there a great commander surnamed Sun in the top ranks of the Tianluo Army?"


    "Who''s surnamed Sun?" Wu Hao recalled carefully, went through all the senior officials of the Tianluo Army he knew, and finally shook his head: "No." He was afraid that Zhang Yu would think he was perfunctory, so he said very seriously: " My lord, after eliminating them one by one, I am quite sure that there is no one surnamed Sun in the top ranks of the Tianluo Army."


    Hearing this, Sun Meng and Sun Yan, who were originally full of expectations, were a little disappointed.


    "Then, is there any senior of the Tianluo Army who have been to Xiao''an Village?" Zhang Yu continued to ask: "Or, is there any senior of the Tianluo Army who knows a Hunmeng Lord named Sun Guan?"


    "This..." Wu Hao shook his head with a wry smile, "I don''t know either."


    As for the personal affairs of the top leaders of the Tianluo Army, how could he, the chief commander of the Supervision Army, know?


    Although their duty to monitor the army is to monitor the world, they are not omniscient.


    "However." Wu Hao thought for a while, and said, "If the lord is not in a hurry, I can ask for you, maybe I can find the person you are looking for." As long as he can repair the relationship with the boss, he doesn''t mind taking a trip The Tianluo Army headquarters is not troublesome anyway, but it takes some time. After all, not all the senior leaders of the Tianluo Army are at the headquarters. If you want to meet all the senior leaders of the Tianluo Army, you need to go to many places.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Then I''ll trouble you."


    "It''s an honor to be able to share the worries of the adults." Wu Hao didn''t want to be a licking dog, but he couldn''t stand the strength of this big guy.


    After finishing the work, Zhang Yu was no longer interested in staying, and said directly to Wu Hao: "If there is news, just send someone to notify the lord of Xiao''an Village. If there is no accident, the Cang Qiong team should temporarily leave the Scarlet Sky Realm, only occasionally. Go to Xiaoan Village."


    "Yes, sir!" Wu Hao respectfully agreed.


    "Commander Xiyun." Zhang Yu looked at Xiyun, "I''ve troubled you during this time. If you encounter any trouble in the future, you can come to Xiaoan Village to find us. As long as it''s not a big problem, we can solve it for you." Yun should naturally say something after he was busy for them, and this would also prevent Wu Hao from retaliating against Xi Yun afterwards.


    Xiyun said excitedly: "Thank you, Dean!"


    Kneeling and licking for so long, no loss!


    He had a hunch that he was about to usher in the highlight moment of his life when he boarded the big ship of Team Sky!

 Chapter 1878： Brother Xiyun

    Chapter 1878 Brother Xiyun


    "If possible, I hope you can take us to Xiao''an Village by the way." Zhang Yu looked at Xiyun.


    Xiyun naturally had no problem, he immediately walked out of the building, came to the square, and summoned the teleportation hole.


    After a few breaths, the silhouettes of the sky team disappeared in the square.


    Just when Xiyun was about to leave, Wu Hao stopped him: "Wait, Commander Xiyun."


    Xiyun was a little surprised. Wu Hao didn''t even look at him before, but now, he was called Commander Xiyun, which was something he had never received before.


    This is also the first time he has felt the respect from this commander of the Supervision Army!


    "I don''t know what else to do with the Minister?" Xi Yun also restored the respect to Wu Hao before.


    Wu Hao stared at Xiyun and asked, "Do you know the origin of Team Sky?"


    To be precise, he wanted to know the origin of Zhang Yu.


    Xiyun shook his head and said, "Sorry, my lord, I don''t know their origins either."


    "Then why did they set up a team in Qingyan Village?" Wu Hao asked: "To build a team, you must test your strength. If I remember correctly, the sky team will be rated as an overlord-level team by you as soon as it is established, right? You have known them for a long time. strength?"


    Xiyun didn''t hide it this time. After all, Wu Hao already knew Zhang Yu''s strength, so it would be meaningless for him to hide it.


    "I do know their strength." Xiyun replied sincerely: "In the entire sky team, except for a member named Hunmengshu, the test results of everyone else are all red, the difference is that some are light red and some are dark red. Some are even close to pale gold¡­¡±


    Wu Hao was in a trance. He knew that Team Sky was scary, but he didn''t expect it to be so scary.


    A team composed almost entirely of commander-level and grand-commander-level powerhouses, no wonder even Si Ming was hit hard by them!


    Thinking that he had neglected Team Sky at the beginning, Wu Hao couldn''t help but be afraid. The captain of Team Sky is so strong that it''s just a pervert. Even these team members are like monsters, which can be called terrifying.


    "What about that lord?" Although Wu Hao basically confirmed Zhang Yu''s strength, he couldn''t help but ask one more question.


    "Of course it''s white." Xi Yun didn''t hesitate, "There is no need for doubts, Lord Minister, the strength of Lord Dean has definitely reached the level of legion commanders. I even suspect that among legion commanders, Lord Dean is probably a master. "


    Think about that Heavenly Clan Legion Commander Randall, if Zhang Yu''s strength was a little weaker, would the Sky Team and Rakshasa Team be able to get away?


    "Ha, I have no doubts, just ask casually." Wu Hao coughed dryly.


    After a pause, he approached Xiyun and whispered: "Brother Xiyun, I have offended you a lot before, it''s my fault, and I solemnly apologize to you. I hope that brother Xiyun can speak nicely for his brother in front of that lord in the future. In other words, the elder brother thanked the younger brother in advance."


    In just a few words, Xiyun''s status has been upgraded again, from the commander of Xiyun to the younger brother of Xiyun.


    Maybe one day, Xiyun will be able to upgrade to another level, Cheng Xiyun big brother.


    Looking at Wu Hao''s slightly ingratiating appearance, Xi Yun only felt refreshed and dripping, an unprecedented sense of accomplishment, spontaneously born.


    Before he met Team Sky, he never dreamed that a small leader of the Tianluo Army would one day be called a brother by a top-level commander of the Supervision Army, and the other party even needed to please him.


    "Master Minister, you can rest assured, if there is a chance, I will definitely speak for you." Xiyun still maintained respect on the surface.


    "Sorry, what else do you call the Minister?" Wu Hao pretended to be unhappy, "Does Brother Xiyun look down on me?"


    "This¡­"


    "If brother Xiyun doesn''t dislike it, just call me eldest brother." Wu Hao stared at Xiyun with a serious and serious look, "From today, you are my brother Wu Hao, and I am yours. Brother, you and I become brothers, we will share the blessings and share the difficulties. If brother Xiyun encounters any trouble in the future, he doesn''t need to trouble the adult, just come to my brother directly, as long as it is not beyond your brother''s ability For other matters, your brother will take care of it for you."


    "This... is not good?"


    "What''s wrong! That''s it!" Wu Hao waved his hand, "Unless brother Xiyun doesn''t look down on my brother."


    Xiyun was overjoyed, but on the surface he was calm and embarrassed, until Wu Hao pretended to be angry, and Xiyun finally said: "Okay, Brother Wu Hao."


    Wu Hao burst into laughter: "That''s right! My good brother!"


    Hearing this, Xi Yun had goosebumps all over his body, how come he didn''t see it before, this aloof commander of the Supervision Army, when he spoke, was so unrestrained.


    In the face of Wu Hao''s enthusiasm, Xi Yun had to respond again, so he had to bite the bullet and shout, "Brother!"


    "Brother!" Wu Hao burst into tears.


    "Big Brother!" Xiyun felt numb and wanted to vomit.


    "Brother!"


    "Big Brother!"


    "Brother..."


    "Fuck it''s not over!" Xi Yun couldn''t help but vomit.


    Fortunately, Wu Hao did not continue to torture him.


    "Okay, brother, I have to complete the things that the adult explained, so I won''t tell you any more. In the future, the two of us will find a chance to have a good time with the wine and have a good time." Wu Hao patted Xiyun''s Shoulder, "As for the big guy, I''ll ask Brother Xiyun to say something nice for my brother."


    "Don''t worry, big brother, I understand what to do." Xiyun replied very witty.


    Wu Hao showed a satisfied smile, and then sent Xiyun away.


    Stayed in the square for a while, Wu Hao returned to his cold look, turned around and walked back to the headquarters building.


    And the commanders of the monitoring army patrolling in the square looked at each other, some were confused about the situation.


    "What is the origin of this Xiyun?"


    "Why is Lord Wu Hao so intimate with him?"


    "They were fine when they went in, but when they came out, they became so strange..."


    ¡­


    Xiaoan Village.


    Team Sky went round and round, and finally came back here.


    Different from the prosperity of the city and the perilous dangers of the Hunmeng Sea, Xiaoan Village is as deserted as ever, and has a rare tranquility.


    Zhang Yu led the team to find the lord Luo Gao, this guy is still the same as before, a retired and leisurely look.


    "Lord Luo Gao." Zhang Yu walked into the lord''s manor and greeted him with a smile.


    Luo Gao looked at Zhang Yu and immediately noticed the Overlord-level team badge on Zhang Yu''s body, and his eyes couldn''t help showing shock: "Sir, have you formed an Overlord-level team?"


    went to Qingyan Village, and when he came back, he became an overlord-level team, which directly confused Luo Gao.


    "Didn''t the coffin tell you?" Zhang Yu was surprised: "Isn''t he back yet?"


    Luo Gao said: "Boy coffin? After he left with you before, he never came back. Maybe it was delayed for some reason."


    Zhang Yu didn''t care too much, and said, "No wonder you don''t know. But it''s not too late to know now."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said to everyone in the Cang Qiong team: "The Hunmeng Origin Bead owed by the coffin before, you should pay it back for him. After all, we used the teleportation channel, and the cost should not be paid by the coffin." While speaking, Zhang Yu took the lead in taking out a Hunmeng Origin Bead and handing it to Luo Gao.


    With the wealth of everyone in the Cang Qiong team, there is no need to care about that muddy source bead.


    "You guys earned Hunmeng Origin Orb so quickly?" Luo Gao said in surprise.


    Zhang Yu smiled and didn''t explain anything. He was afraid that if he said it, it would frighten Luo Gao''s heart.


    "By the way, Lord Luo Gao, I came to see you this time. Besides returning the Hunmeng Origin Bead, I have one more thing to trouble you." Zhang Yu''s expression became serious.


    "Sir, please tell me." Luo Gao didn''t know Zhang Yu''s strength, but he was sure that he was definitely much stronger than himself.


    Zhang Yu said: "If someone from the Supervision Army comes to you in the future, please send someone to Yanya Hunmeng, which is the Hun Meng created by Sun Guan at the beginning. After reaching Yanya Hun Meng, go directly to the wilderness. The world, pass the news to the people of the sky college. This matter is very important, please help Lord Luo Gao."


    Luo Gao nodded without hesitation, "No problem."


    Just send a message, a small matter.


    "Lord Luo Gao is really refreshing!" Zhang Yu laughed, "Since that''s the case, I won''t let Lord Luo Gao contribute in vain. This hundred muddy source beads should be regarded as Lord Luo Gao''s reward." He again He took out a hundred Hunmeng Origin Orbs and handed them to Luo Gao, "I hope Lord Luo Gao will not refuse."


    Seeing that Zhang Yu casually took out a hundred Hunmeng Origin Orbs, Luo Gao was even more surprised. How long did everyone in Cang Qiong Academy leave? Why does it seem that they have become rich and powerful when they come back?


    Could it be that the Hunmeng Origin Orbs outside are so profitable?

 Chapter 1879： Gift

    Chapter 1879 Gifts


    After making an agreement with Luo Gao, Zhang Yu did not stay in Xiao''an Village, and directly returned to Yanya Hunmeng with the people from Cangqiong College.


    Yanya is haunted, the wilderness world.


    Zhang Yu said to everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy: "Hunmenghai, I have already taken you all over again, and I will not take care of you in the future. All actions are up to you. That''s the same sentence, unless you are a master at the commander level. Take action against you, otherwise, all problems will be solved by yourself."


    He is the dean, not the nanny.


    He admitted to himself that he had done enough for everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, and he had done his utmost to be benevolent and righteous.


    If everyone in Cang Qiong Academy cannot grow up under such conditions, it can only mean that they are really unbearable Adou.


    But in general, Zhang Yu is quite satisfied with their current performance, and he also believes that everyone in Cang Qiong Academy will not disappoint him in the future.


    "Isn''t the teacher going to join us to pick up the hiring mission?" Yuan Tianji was startled.


    The rest of the teachers and students also felt a little uncomfortable.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Yuan Tianji, and said leisurely: "With your current strength, as long as you don''t provoke the masters of the army commander level, it is difficult for anyone to threaten your safety... What''s the point of me following you? Besides, If I follow you all the time, you will not have the opportunity to be on your own, and even if your strength improves, you will still not be able to get rid of your dependence on me."


    Zhang Yu has always regarded the people of Cang Qiong Academy as baby bumps, for fear that they would be hurt, but he could not always follow them and protect them all the time.


    You must cultivate their sense of independence and get rid of their dependence on him.


    Maybe there will be casualties that Zhang Yu does not want to see in the process, but this kind of thing, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy will have to face sooner or later.


    Zhang Yu figured this out, so he decided to let it go and let them go for it themselves. What they achieve in the end depends on their own fortune.


    "In short, as long as it''s not an army commander-level master who bullies the small, I won''t take action." Zhang Yu stared at everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy, "In the future, no matter who you fight, lose or die, you can only prove that You are not as skilled as others, don''t expect me to seek justice for you."


    Hearing this, everyone realized that Zhang Yu was serious.


    He really intends to let everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy go out on their own!


    "Disciple understands." Yuan Tianji said solemnly: "Disciple swears that he will never lose face to Cang Qiong Academy or teacher!"


    The rest also said: "I will defend the glory of the Sky Academy even if I die!"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "I hope so."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go."


    Before the crowd of Cang Qiong Academy dispersed, Zhang Yu''s figure slowly faded like a light and shadow, disappearing from everyone''s sight.


    Chaos Sea.


    Wu, Zhang Lu, Jiujianxian, Tianji Old Man, Greedy Wolf God Dog and other clones stood beside Zhang Yu.


    "Deity, are you really willing to let them go out on their own?" Wu asked, "Aren''t you afraid of them dying outside?"


    Zhang Yu sighed softly: "I can''t protect them for a lifetime..." For the Lord of Chaos, a lifetime is an eternity, and there is no end. Zhang Yu doesn''t think he can protect everyone in the Sky Academy for an infinite time, even if he has That ability, sooner or later, will tire.


    Zhang Lu nodded in agreement: "This deity is right, everyone has their own life, and it is impossible for this deity to arrange their life. After all, they are all human beings with their own thoughts and their own lives, not marionettes. ."


    "The truth is correct, but I''m still a little worried about letting these children go on adventures alone." Jiujianxian said worriedly.


    Zhang Lu rolled his eyes: "Come on, how old are they, how old are they?"


    Wuye''s mouth twitched slightly: "Most of them have lived countless years longer than you, and a fraction of their age is many times older than you..."


    At this time, the wolf dog said: "Okay, stop joking, let''s get down to business."


    He looked at Zhang Yu and asked, "My deity, are the nine monarchs really that powerful?"


    "Although they haven''t played against each other, all the signs show that their strength is very strong." Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn, "I don''t know the specific strength for the time being, but I can confirm that they have some special powers, just like ours. The same authority in the Chaos Sea. But..."


    "But what?" Wu asked.


    "But their authority doesn''t seem to be complete, and they are not really invincible." Zhang Yu said this, with a hint of doubt, "Either...they are hiding their strength, or even hiding their authority, or...they should be different from me."


    Numerous clones also frowned, unable to guess the specific strength of the nine monarchs for a while.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu shook his head: "Hunmenghai, I won''t be going again in a short time. It''s good to let the teachers and students in the sky make their own way."


    "Then what are your plans for this deity?" Jiujianxian asked.


    "My Chaos Sword and Chaos Armor are almost enough for the time being. At least, they are much stronger than the perfect treasure. Next, I plan to prepare a gift for the teachers and students in the sky." Zhang Yu thought about it. After a while, he said, "Prepare them a perfect treasure."


    "One per person?"


    "Yes, one per person."


    "That..." Jiujianxian flattered: "Deity, look, do we have a share?"


    Zhang Yu looked at the avatars: "Do you want it too?"


    Everyone hurriedly nodded: "Think!"


    "Okay." Zhang Yu didn''t care, "I have made two thousand pieces, and I don''t care about making dozens more. It''s not a big problem."


    All the clones were overjoyed: "Thank you deity!"


    They are very jealous of Zhang Yu''s sword of chaos and chaotic armor, but unfortunately it is Zhang Yu''s own weapon and armor. They are also satisfied with the hidden treasures.


    Moreover, with their current strength, the power of a perfect-level haunted treasure is enough for them.


    More powerful weapons, they may not be able to exert their power.


    "Does this deity plan to refine weapons or armor?" Jiujianxian asked curiously.


    "Old rules, battle armor!" Zhang Yu didn''t hesitate, "In any case, we must first ensure that they can survive."


    With the perfect treasures, it would be difficult for them to be killed easily even if an army commander-level expert shot at them.


    Although Zhang Yu said that he would leave them alone, he still couldn''t completely let them go.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu looked at the clones: "You have to keep working hard, if one day you are overtaken by the students, it will be too ironic."


    "What are you kidding? Even these little brats want to surpass us?" Jiujianxian is very confident, "Although our current strength is not comparable to the masters of the army commander level, we can still be regarded as top-level leaders. I don''t dare to say anything else, just that Si Ming, I should be able to press him and beat him."


    They are not idle!


    "That''s not necessarily true." Zhang Yu said: "This time, the teachers and students of the sky have obtained a lot of Hunmeng Origin Orbs. When they refine these Hunmeng Origin Orbs, their strength will definitely increase a lot, and maybe they will rise directly. To the height of the top-level commander..."


    "They are constantly getting stronger, and we are not standing still." Wu smiled lightly: "When they become top-level commanders, maybe we have already set foot on the level of legion commanders..."


    paused before continuing, "However, the Hunmeng Origin Bead is indeed a problem. It seems that we have to go to the Hunmeng Sea and find a way to get some Hunmeng Origin Bead."


    Zhang Yu didn''t think to stop them from going to Hunmeng Sea. After all, he didn''t have so many Hunmeng origin beads to meet the needs of the clones.


    "Okay, you can go to Hunmenghai to earn Hunmeng Origin Beads by yourself, I don''t care." Zhang Yu said: "Also, you can go directly to Xiyun, first register as a mercenary, then you can use mercenary. It should be the fastest way to earn Hunmeng Origin Orbs.


    With the care of these avatars, the safety of teachers and students in the sky will be more guaranteed.


    This is another reason why Zhang Yu agreed with them to go to Hunmenghai.


    ¡ª


    Today''s update, take a day off, you don''t have to wait at night.

 Chapter 1880： Fight to Fame

    Chapter 1880 Fight to Fame


    When the teachers and students in the sky were in retreat, the matter about the sky team killing indiscriminately on the Tianzu site gradually fermented, and finally became popular in the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    The incident spread ten or ten times, making more and more people aware of the existence of the sky team.


    Rumor has it that the Sky Clan team smashed through the Celestial Clan army, and the Celestial Clan column and horizontal team were wiped out in half!


    Rumor has it that the Cang Qiong team beat the Heavenly Clan''s little **** of war, begging for mercy on his knees!


    Rumor has it that Team Sky has alerted the Heavenly Clan Corps Commander, but after the Heavenly Clan Corps learned about the strength of Sky Clan Team, he didn''t dare to let one go. Seeing Team Sky slaughtered the Heavenly Clan Army, he still had to greet him with a smile.


    There are even more outrageous rumors, saying that the Sky Clan team directly hit the headquarters of the Celestial Clan, forcing several of the Celestial Clan leaders to kneel and beg for mercy.


    If no one dared to arrange the monarch, it is estimated that the rumor might be even more outrageous.


    In short, Team Sky is on fire, completely on fire!


    Fight to Fame!


    can be said to be the pinnacle of the debut!


    In just a few months, the popularity of the Cang Qiong team has directly surpassed that of many old-fashioned overlord-level teams, and it is even close to the Demon God team.


    Those old-fashioned overlord-level teams, who founded countless disciplines and completed many tasks, barely managed to accumulate their current popularity after hard work. The Rakshasa team has been compared, which shows its popularity.


    Countless Hunmeng Lords are eager to join the Sky Team. Even if they can''t become the core members of the Sky Team, they can only fight for the core members, and they are extremely willing.


    I don¡¯t know who has investigated that the Sky Team was established in Qingyan Village. Countless Hunmeng Lords flocked to Qingyan Village to find Xiyun, hoping that Xiyun would match them and let them join the Sky Team. For a time, Xiyun From a commander of the Tianluo Army that no one cares about, he has transformed himself into a hot favorite at the moment. Even the Demon God team has specially found Xiyun, hoping that Xiyun will introduce them to the people of the sky team.


    Xiyun was very excited at first, but after a long time, the excitement faded, replaced by irritability.


    A large number of people circle around him every day, wasting time and not talking about it, and it also affects his work and makes him very annoying.


    In desperation, Xiyun had no choice but to tell the story that the Cang Qiong team came from Xiao''an Village, and successfully attracted everyone to Xiao''an Village.


    This time, Xiyun was finally freed, but Luo Gao became a new victim.


    Xiao''an Village, a remote and backward village that used to be extremely peaceful, has attracted countless Hunmeng masters. Although most of them are ordinary Hunmeng masters, or characters slightly more powerful than ordinary Hunmeng masters, there are many of them. The influx of masters at the level of team captains and even commanders of the Chixiao Army has made Xiao''an Village overcrowded, and it has also driven the development of Xiao''an Village.


    In order to meet the needs of Hunmeng masters, such as food, clothing, housing and transportation, facilities came into being, and even large chambers of commerce built large markets and auctions here.


    Luo Gao was stunned at first. When the Cang Qiong team became popular, he didn''t know anything. The tranquility and backwardness of Xiao''an Village also made this place rarely visited, and the news was blocked until the Lord Hunmeng came one after another. After arriving at Xiao''an Village, Luo Gao heard the rumors about Team Sky.


    He never dreamed that Team Sky would be so terrifying!


    And he was flattered by the enthusiasm and even flattery of many Hunning Masters.


    After all, he was just a retired soldier. At his peak, he was only a team leader of the Chixiao Army. Among those people who were attracted by the Cang Qiong team, many of them were even more powerful than his peak period, and even had leaders and even leaders. A master at the commander level.


    These people used to have no interest in seeing him, but now, they are extremely passionate about him, and that enthusiasm almost overflows the screen. How can he not be flattered?


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to divulge the information of the sky team, and he didn''t know how terrible the sky team was. After knowing that, he didn''t dare to leak the sky team''s information. He didn''t want to offend the sky team for a little profit. He has no doubt that even if Team Sky is not as exaggerated as rumored, it must have extremely terrifying strength. Offending Team Sky would have unimaginable consequences.


    The most important thing is that the place where Team Cang Qiong first entered the Scarlet Sky Realm was Xiao''an Village. They registered information in Xiao''an Village, which also means that Team Cang Qiong belongs to Xiao''an Village to some extent!


    Unless he has water in his head, it is absolutely impossible for him to offend the Cangqiong team. As long as the Cangqiong team continues to stay in Xiao''an Village, it is definitely a good thing for Xiao''an Village, and it can even greatly promote the development of Xiao''an Village. Xiaoan Village has the hope of becoming a powerful village like Qingyan Village.


    Of course, there are some people who are after Team Sky, and naturally some people are dissatisfied with Team Sky, and even want to get rid of it.


    Among them, the most dissatisfied with the Cang Qi team are the major overlord-level teams.


    Except for the Rakshasa team, all the overlord-level teams are extremely dissatisfied with the sky team, because the rise of the sky team has greatly affected their status in people''s minds and their influence among the three major legions. For a period of time, the hearts of the major overlord-level teams were all floating, and many members of the overlord-level team were eager to inquire about the news of the sky team through various means. , choose to join the sky team.


    The attraction of the sky team to the Hunmeng masters is unprecedentedly huge!


    This has put a lot of pressure on the major overlord-level teams. The sudden rise of the sky team has on the one hand made their existing players eager to move, and on the other hand, it has also made it difficult for them to recruit new players.


    On the contrary, the Rakshasa team seems very calm, because they have seen the terrifying combat power of the sky team and know how powerful the members of the sky team are, so they directly extinguished the thought of joining the sky team, not because they did not want to join the sky team, but It was them who knew clearly that they had not even met the minimum threshold for joining the Sky Team.


    At least, the ordinary members of the Overlord-level team will definitely not meet the minimum threshold of the sky team.


    And their high-level, of course, can''t give up their current status and status to join the sky team.


    would rather be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix.


    They enjoy the dividends of the top management of the Overlord-level team, so why would they give up everything now and become ordinary members of the sky team?


    ¡­


    The headquarters of the Tianluo Army Corps is located on a mountain outside Baixing City. This mountain is not under the jurisdiction of Baixing City, but is the private territory of the Tianluo Army. There are Tianluo Army soldiers patrolling around the mountain. There are a lot of buildings on the mountain, which is the resting place for the soldiers of the Tianluo Army.


    There is a magnificent building on the top of the mountain, similar to an inner city, with a tall city wall outside and a solemn palace inside, and there is a chilling atmosphere everywhere.


    Outside the palace, a middle-aged man wearing Tianluo Army platinum armor stood, quietly watching the Tianluo Army elites who were training earnestly in the square. Although he didn''t make a sound, he still gave a sense of majesty.


    Suddenly, on the city wall, a Tianluo army commander jumped down from the city wall, and then quickly flew towards the middle-aged. When he was three feet away from the middle-aged, the Tianluo army commander stopped instantly, bent over and clasped his fists, respectfully said: : "Report to the army commander, Wu Hao, the commander-in-chief of the Supervision Army and the current head of the Coordination Department, asks to see you!"


    That''s right, this middle-aged man is Jinghong, the famous commander of the Tianluo Army in the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    Jinghong''s strength may not be the strongest among the three army commanders, but his qualifications are definitely the oldest. He is much older than the other two army commanders. In the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, he is the oldest one. One of a group of Hunmeng Lords, so the other two legion commanders, including the captain of the Demon God team, Xie Tian, ??respected him quite a bit.


    "The person who monitors the army?" Jing Hong frowned, "What is he doing here?"


    It can be seen that Jinghong''s impression of the Supervision Army is not very good, otherwise he would not have frowned when he heard the name of the Supervision Army.


    The reason for is probably very simple. The Supervision Army is responsible for supervising the world. Wherever the Supervision Army appears, it often means that something bad will happen.


    "Let him come in." Jing Hong said in a deep voice, "I''d like to see what they''re planning to do."

 Chapter 1881： Su Jing

    Chapter 1881 Su Jing


    "Yes!"


    That day, the commander of Luo Jun respectfully replied.


    turned around, the figure of the leader of the Tianluo Army flickered, came to the city wall, and ordered a commander beside him: "Let him come in."


    The commander nodded, then went to the gate of the city and said to the soldiers guarding on both sides, "Let go."


    Wu Hao bowed his hands to the commander, and then passed through the city gate.


    In the square in the city, thousands of Tianluo troops are training. This team is the most elite soldiers of the Tianluo army. Their individual strength is close to that of the Tianluo army team leader. They are well trained and cooperate with each other. If they really fight, With the blessing of the battle formation, it can even exert a stronger strength.


    However, Wu Hao was not surprised at all, because he had seen the elites of the Chixiao Army before. It was a more powerful team, even more terrifying than the elites of the Tianluo Army.


    bypassing the training team, Wu Hao came to Jinghong and said neither humble nor arrogant: "Wu Hao, the commander of the Supervision Army, has seen Lord Jinghong!"


    He still respects Jinghong, not only because of Jinghong''s strength, but also because of Jinghong''s qualifications.


    A super old monster that has existed since the birth of Scarlet Sky Realm, and no one dares to despise it.


    "Did Ge Ye ask you to come?" Jing Hong said lightly, "Why didn''t he come by himself?"


    Ge Ye, the commander of the supervisory army, is a ruthless man that many people talk about.


    In the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, except for the other two legion commanders and Xie Tian, ??the captain of the Demon God team, no one is not afraid of Ge Ye, because Ge Ye''s hands are stained with the blood of countless Hunmeng masters, and most of these Hunmeng masters belong to the life clan. Humble Lord.


    As the leader of the monitoring army, very few people who are targeted by Ge Ye can end well.


    Jinghong admires and is dissatisfied with Ge Ye. Because of Ge Ye''s existence, several of the great leaders of the Tianluo Army under him have been removed, leaving him faceless. The spies in the Tianluo Army were discovered in time and executed, so that they did not have bitter consequences.


    Ge Ye is too impersonal, he does things in a rigid manner, and his methods are ruthless, and no one will like him.


    But everything he did was for the Scarlet Sky Realm, for the monarch, and for the life of the family, so everyone admired him again.


    This supervisory army leader is always loved and hated.


    "Lord Jinghong has misunderstood. The villain''s request to see him is not the order of Lord Ge Ye." Wu Hao said respectfully.


    Jinghong raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t he what he meant?"


    He was a little surprised.


    He remembered Wu Hao, one of the top commanders of the Supervision Army, who was Ge Ye''s right-hand man, so when he first saw Wu Hao, he thought it was Ge Ye who sent Wu Hao, but the result was beyond his expectations. .


    "The villain is here not to perform a mission, but to be entrusted by another adult." Wu Hao hesitated and said.


    "Oh? Besides Ge Ye, who else is qualified to order you to do things?" Jing Hong was surprised.


    "It''s not an order, it''s... the villain promised to help him." Wu Hao still had some face to face, how could he admit that he was ordered by Zhang Yu, "The adult asked the villain to help him find someone, this person It happens to be the top of the Tianluo Army, so the villain will appear here."


    Jinghong asked, "Who is that person you''re talking about?"


    Wu Hao was startled: "What do you mean?"


    "The one who asked you to do things."


    "It''s Lord Zhang Yu." Wu Hao didn''t hide it, "Captain of Team Sky, Lord Zhang Yu."


    "Team Sky? Is it the rumored team that stirred up the Celestial Clan army and forced the commander of the Sky Clan to compromise?" The matter of Team Sky is so hot that even Jinghong heard about Team Sky, "Listen to you. Meaning, the captain of the sky team is really a master at the level of legion commander?"


    Wu Hao nodded: "Master Zhang Yu''s stone tablet test result is white."


    Jinghong asked curiously: "Is the Cang Qiong team really as powerful as the rumors say?"


    "How do you say it..." Wu Hao thought about it and said, "Most of the rumors are true, but they are not so exaggerated."


    Hearing the words, Jinghong was slightly moved, and his expression became a little dignified: "Did they really meet the head of the Celestial Clan?"


    "Master Jinghong should know about Randall, right?" Wu Hao said, "It was Randall that Team Sky met."


    Randall, of course Jinghong knows him. After all, he is one of the top people on the bounty list, the famous legion commander of the Celestial Clan!


    "Unexpectedly, another army commander-level master has been born in the Scarlet Sky Realm!" Jinghong laughed, "Okay!"


    He is really happy. After all, with one more army commander-level master, the safety of Scarlet Sky Realm will be more guaranteed.


    "What about others? Since you are looking for someone, why don''t you come to see me in person?" Jinghong asked.


    "He should be busy with other things." Wu Hao was cautious, for fear that Jinghong would be angry.


    "Really?" Jinghong was stunned, but he didn''t care too much, "Tell me, who did he ask you to find?"


    Wu Hao said with a wry smile: "The villain doesn''t know who it is. The villain only knows that this person is a high-ranking Tianluo army who has been to Xiaoan Village and knows a person named Sun Guan..."


    "Sun Guan?" Jinghong vaguely felt a little familiar, but after thinking about it, he didn''t have a deep impression, "This person is interesting, looking for someone, but he doesn''t even know his name... But anyway, with these few clues , I think I should be able to find the person he is looking for. However, I have to know first why he is looking for this person, is it because of hatred, or something else?"


    If there is any grudge, as the commander of the Tianluo Army, of course it is impossible for him to hand over his own people.


    Wu Hao shook his head: "The villain doesn''t know either, but the lord''s attitude is very peaceful, and he doesn''t seem to be malicious."


    "Since it''s not a grudge, why don''t I do him a favor?" Jing Hong immediately ordered a leader of the Tianluo Army: "Let all the leaders on Tianluo Mountain come over."


    After a while, all the chiefs of the Tianluo Army headquarters came to the city, and only a few chiefs were performing tasks outside and could not be present.


    Seeing that the commanders were all in place, Jinghong asked, "Who among you know a person named Sun Guan?"


    Numerous great commanders looked blank, Sun Guan, who is that? Which legion commander''s illegitimate son?


    Seeing everyone shaking their heads in confusion, Jinghong frowned, and then asked again, "Have any of you been to Xiao''an Village?"


    The Scarlet Sky Realm is too big. There are countless villages within the jurisdiction of the ten major cities, and they all have the same names. If you have never been to Xiaoan Village, you probably have never heard the name of Xiaoan Village.


    Everyone still shook their heads, the name Xiaoan Village was too unfamiliar to them, and they had been to too many villages, except for some special villages, they would not remember their names at all.


    "This matter is more important, you''d better think about it." Jing Hong became serious, "If you have any concerns, you don''t have to worry. With me, no one can move you."


    "Sir, we really don''t know Sun Guan, let alone go to Xiao''an Village." A commander smiled bitterly: "I should have heard of these two names for the first time."


    The rest also expressed that they did not know Sun Guan and had never been to Xiaoan Village.


    "It''s a bit difficult to handle." Jinghong frowned and looked at Wu Hao, "You saw it too, it''s not that I didn''t help, they really don''t know Sun Guan, and they haven''t been to Xiao''an Village."


    "But the lord clearly told the villain that the person he was looking for was at the top of the Tianluo Army." Wu Hao frowned, "It shouldn''t be..." The top of the Tianluo Army are basically here, even Some ordinary commanders have come, but there is no one who Zhang Yu said, which makes Wu Hao puzzled.


    "Wait." Suddenly, a high-ranking commander said: "Lord Jinghong, I vaguely remember that Lord Su Jing seemed to have mentioned the name Xiaoan Village."


    His tone was not very sure, because too much time had passed, and the high-level turmoil in the Tianluo Army during that period of time made everyone reluctant to mention that past.


    "Su Jing?" Jing Hong was stunned. Su Jing was the most well-deserved leader of the Tianluo Army, and he was his most reliant subordinate. In the entire Tianluo Army, Su Jing''s strength was second only to him, and his status was also the only one. Under him, "This matter has something to do with Su Jing?"


    He looked a little serious, and said to a great commander: "Send the message to Su Jing immediately and ask him to come to Tianluoshan to see me."


    He valued Su Jing very much, and even made a riot for Su Jing''s supervisory army twice, almost tearing his face with Ge Ye, but he never imagined that after countless troubles passed, Su Jing still did not stop, even with a legion The long-level master was involved in the relationship, which gave him a very headache.


    "I hope it''s not a bad thing, otherwise..." Jinghong''s expression became a little complicated. He admired Su Jing very much, and even trained Su Jing as the next army commander. Naturally, he didn''t want Su Jing to be involved in any trouble.

 Chapter 1882： go to war?

    Chapter 1882 War?


    The great commander sent a message to Su Jing, and soon received a reply from Su Jing: "Please tell the army commander, I will go back immediately after I have finished the matter here. If I don''t finish it, it will be very troublesome to come again next time. "


    The commander forwarded Su Jing''s reply to Ge Ye.


    Jinghong was startled: "What is he dealing with?"


    "Reporting to the lord, Su Jing is in the East Sun Realm, discussing the cooperation with the East Sun Realm Patrol Corps." The commander explained.


    Dongyang Realm is the space opened up by the monarch of Dongyang, which is the same as Chixiao Realm.


    As for the Dongyang Realm Patrol Corps, although the name is different from that of the Tianluo Army, the nature of their work is the same.


    In essence, the Tianluo Army is also a patrol corps, responsible for maintaining peace and stability in Chixiao.


    The Monitoring Army is responsible for investigating spies and gaps, and has the right to kill first and then file.


    The Chixiao Army is responsible for defending against foreign enemies and the Tianzu army.


    The three major legions perform their respective duties, and one is indispensable.


    "What kind of cooperation?" In order to train Su Jing, Jinghong handed over all matters, big and small, to the Tianluo army.


    The great commander explained respectfully: "The Patrol Corps of Dongyang Realm has done an excellent job. Lord Su Jing wants to imitate the patrol Corps and introduce some of their rules into the Tianluo Army, and intends to let a group of Tianluo Army executives go there to study..."


    Jinghong nodded in appreciation: "Learning from each other''s strengths to make up for one''s weaknesses, yes, what the Tianluo Army needs is a leader who dares to be bold and innovative."


    "Su Jing is not in Chixiao Realm?" Wu Hao was a little disappointed when he heard it, and it probably won''t be short when he returned from Dongyang Realm.


    "Since he''s busy with business, don''t disturb him." Jinghong said, "I''ll send someone to inform you when he comes back, is it alright?"


    Wu Hao can do anything but nod his head: "Then I will trouble Lord Jinghong."


    After a pause, Wu Hao said goodbye: "The matter has been made clear, the villain will not disturb Lord Jinghong, and leave."


    "Tell the captain of the sky team for me, and say, if possible, I hope he can come to the Tianluo army headquarters in person." Jinghong said: "I Jinghong will host a banquet."


    Team Sky''s performance in the Celestial Clan was enough for Jinghong to pay attention to. He hoped to have more cooperation with Team Sky.


    "The villain must bring the words." Wu Hao said respectfully.


    After a while, Wu Hao left.


    ¡­


    A special space in the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    The space is not big, the whole space can only accommodate the next manor, and there is only one manor.


    This manor is not big, but all kinds of exotic flowers and plants are planted in it, which is pleasing to the eye and at the same time it makes people feel peaceful.


    Beside a rockery in the manor, a young man who is as rich as jade sits on a stone bench. The young man is dressed in a blue and white long gown. The three-dimensional facial features are like walking out of a painting.


    "Chi Xiao."


    Suddenly, an ethereal voice sounded in the manor.


    In front of the young man, the space swayed like ripples on the water surface, and in the center of the ripples, a young man with holy light appeared.


    If the Celestial Clan legionnaires are here, they will be able to recognize that this young man exuding a holy light is one of the supreme monarchs of the Celestial Clan.


    Correspondingly, the young man who was sitting on the stone bench was the pioneer of the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, the monarch of the family... Scarlet Sky!


    "Oh, rare guest." A faint smile appeared on Chi Xiao''s face, "It''s really rare for the monarch of the Celestial Clan to come to the door incarnate."


    Let the main body come directly, and Zhan obviously doesn''t have the courage. After all, this is Chixiao''s territory, and the latter''s strength can get the greatest bonus, otherwise, his strength will be weakened.


    The death stared at Chi Xiao indifferently, and said lightly: "Chi Xiao, you must give me an explanation!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chi Xiao couldn''t help but be stunned. He thought that the death was deliberately looking for trouble, and his eyes could not help but narrowed slightly: "Oh? Explain? What to explain?"


    Seeing Chi Xiao "pretending to be foolish and stunned", the face turned gloomy, and he said solemnly: "You wounded the people under my hands, and you also formed a team to attack and kill my army of tens of thousands of Celestial Clan, shouldn''t you give me an explanation? ?"


    In the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, there is only one person who can do this, and that is Scarlet Sky!


    Only Chi Xiao can defeat Randall so lightly, even disdain to kill Randall!


    Only Chi Xiao has that kind of appeal, and has established a team of 2,000 people, and this team is composed of commander-level and big commander-level powerhouses!


    Only Chi Xiao has the ability to smash the perfect treasure!


    So, that mysterious monarch, not Chi Xiao, who else could it be?


    "What do you mean?" Chi Xiao frowned slightly, and he didn''t understand a word of Zhan''s words.


    He stayed peacefully in his small garden and didn''t do anything, so how could he be arranged by Death?


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking it was Zangzhang deliberately looking for trouble: "Zhengzhang, I gave you face, right? If you want to frame things, you have to find a decent excuse! If you really want to go to war, I Chixiao may not be afraid of you!"


    In terms of strength, he may be a little weaker, but it doesn''t mean that death can stabilize him.


    "Don''t you dare to admit it?" Armstrong laughed angrily. He didn''t care about the loss of the Celestial Clan army, or Randall''s injury, but he cared about his own face. Now that this incident has spread, he has lost face. He naturally had to ask Chi Xiao for an explanation, "Don''t think that you have changed your face, and I can''t recognize your identity! Those who can smash perfect-level muddy treasures, the entire Chixiao realm, apart from you, can also have Who?"


    He stared at Chi Xiao coldly: "Do you really think I''m a fool?"


    Seeing the serious appearance of the death, Chi Xiao was a little confused, and the death did not look like a lie.


    What the **** happened?


    Chi Xiao hesitated, vaguely realizing that something really happened.


    "What happened?" Chi Xiao frowned and asked, "I can tell you with certainty that I haven''t left this manor for thousands of years, and I didn''t do the things you said."


    He even wondered if the Celestial Clan was planning to go to war with the Ming Clan, and deliberately made up an excuse.


    It''s just that Zang''s acting is so good that he can''t see the slightest flaw.


    "If it wasn''t you, who else could it be?" Yan Death sneered: "Could it be that in the Scarlet Sky Realm, you can find a second person who can smash the perfect treasure?"


    Chi Xiao said immediately: "Of course not possible."


    Others don''t know, but these monarchs know very well that there are only nine monarchs in Hunmenghai, and this number will only decrease, and it is impossible to increase.


    The monarch, you can''t achieve it by talent or practice!


    "Okay, Chi Xiao, don''t pretend." Qianxing said lightly, "Just say it directly, how exactly will you explain it to me!"


    "No... why? I didn''t do anything, so why should I explain it to you?" Chi Xiao was even more wronged than Dou E. He stayed in the manor honestly and didn''t do anything, so why did he have to kill him? explained?


    People sit at home, and the pot comes from the sky?


    Searched the entire Hunmeng Sea, and no one was more wronged than him!


    "At this time, you still want to pretend to be crazy and sell stupid?" Zang was a little angry, "Could it be that your life clan is really going to fight with the Tian clan?"


    "It''s unreasonable!" Chi Xiao was aggrieved and angry: "In my opinion, it''s your Celestial Clan who want to start a war, right? Inexplicably put a charge on me, and let me give an explanation. I''ll give your mother. !"


    In the end, Chi Xiao was even a little out of breath.


    Armadillo''s face was completely gloomy: "Okay! Very good! It seems that your life clan is really good at it! Okay, let''s go to war, I want to see, what kind of support do you have to be so arrogant! "


    Go to war, Tianzu is not afraid!


    "When the war starts, let''s start the war!" Chi Xiao was furious, "Should we really be afraid? Hurry up, go back and order troops and horses, and call the monarchs of your Celestial Clan together, whoever doesn''t start the war will be the grandson!"


    "Is this your attitude?" Qian Sheng said coldly: "Okay, as you wish!"


    The voice of fell, and the voice of the avatar of death slowly faded until it disappeared.


    Chi Xiao snorted coldly, and an incarnation left the body, quickly left the Chi Xiao realm, shuttled through the sea, and went to see the other Ming clan monarchs. These few monarchs of the Ming clan were originally aggrieved in their hearts, but today the clan monarchs have bullied him, and he can''t bear it.


    Must go to war!


    No matter how much you pay!


    ¡ª


    I have an update today, and I have to do all the hygiene at home in a while. I will pick up my wife at the high-speed rail station tomorrow.

 Chapter 1883： Hard evidence

    Chapter 1883 Hard evidence is like a mountain


    Dongyang Realm.


    The monarch of Dongyang turned into an ordinary Hunmeng lord, hanging around in the streets and alleys, never tired of it.


    Chi Xiao incarnated to the outside world of Dongyang Realm, but fluttered.


    However, just when Chi Xiao was about to ask the commander of the Dongyang Realm Corps, a ray of consciousness that Dongyang left in the outside world sensed Chi Xiao''s arrival. On the street, Dongyang''s figure disappeared without warning.


    The next moment, Dongyang appeared outside the sky.


    "Chi Xiao, why are you here?" Dongyang was a little surprised.


    Chi Xiao has calmed down at this moment, no longer the previous anger, he originally came to Dongyang to discuss the decisive battle with the Celestial Clan, but now that he has regained his sense, rationality has overcome emotions, and naturally he will no longer have the idea of ??fighting against the Celestial Clan. .


    However, the framing of the death is indeed doubtful. Could it be that the Tianzu really intends to go to war with the Mingzu?


    Although this possibility is very low, it has to be guarded against.


    Chi Xiao had a solemn expression, and told Dongyang that Zang had framed him, and said solemnly, "I suspect that the Celestial Clan may have some conspiracy to do this."


    "Isn''t it?" Dongyang frowned, "The consequences of the war between the Celestial Clan and the Ming Clan will definitely be a loss for both parties. The Celestial Clan shouldn''t be so stupid, right?"


    Although the comprehensive strength of the Ming Clan is weaker than that of the Celestial Clan, if they really want to fight, the Celestial Clan will definitely not be able to please them.


    Celestial Clan''s move is tantamount to killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred.


    "Then why did you say that Zhan wanted to frame me?" Chi Xiao asked back: "I can swear, I have never done any of the things he said, and Chi Xiao has not yet had the time to deal with a mere Celestial Clan Legion. Chang and a group of Celestial Clan soldiers. Moreover, you and I are very clear that the number of monarchs is only nine in total, and it will only decrease, it is impossible to increase... I didn''t do it, you are far away, and it is even more impossible for you to do it. , the only explanation is that it was the death of the thief shouting to catch the thief."


    Dongyang''s expression became solemn, because there was no problem with Chi Xiao''s analysis.


    But he still asked: "Are you sure you didn''t do it?"


    Chi Xiao said very seriously: "You know my Chi Xiao''s character. If you do it, you do it. If you don''t do it, you don''t do it. If I say no, you definitely don''t do it."


    "It seems that the Celestial Clan really has some conspiracy." Dongyang was also led astray.


    Chi Xiao said: "Before, when I was angry, I said that I wanted to go to war with the Celestial Clan. Originally, it was just a whim, but now it seems that it will come true. It''s just that it is not us, but the Celestial Clan who are going to fight. "


    Dongyang frowned: "I always feel that something is wrong."


    He really couldn''t figure out why the Celestial Clan did this.


    Are the Heavenly Clan monarchs crazy?


    Don''t they know that if they start a war with the Ming Clan, they will only lose both in the end, and even the Celestial Clan itself may be wiped out?


    What is the reason why the Detian Clan would rather risk extinction than find an excuse to start a war with the Ming Clan?


    "Forget it, no matter what the reason is, the top priority is to inform Wange and Wuming as soon as possible." Dongyang said calmly: "Whether or not the Celestial Clan intends to go to war, we must take measures to deal with it." Speaking of this, his eyes After a bit of coldness, "If the Celestial Clan really wants to go to war, it''s a big deal, everyone will die together, and the Celestial Clan should not even think about retreating."


    "I think so too." Chi Xiao nodded.


    The two quickly left the outer world of Dongyang Realm, first found Wan Ge, and then found Wuming together with Wan Ge.


    After tens of millions of years, the four monarchs of Ming clan finally gathered again.


    And when Ge and Wuming learned about this that night, they thought it was impossible, just like Dongyang thought at first.


    But Chi Xiao reassured and even swore that Wan Ge and Wuming had to believe.


    This incident is full of strangeness, but in any case, they can''t believe that the Tianzu really has the courage to fight the Mingzu in an all-round way.


    "Could it be that they want to use this to blackmail us?" Lifeless eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wange''s beautiful eyes blinked and said, "It''s possible."


    Chi Xiao and Dongyang also reacted: "It must be like this!"


    In their view, only this answer is more logical.


    "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing to be afraid of." Dongyang said, "Unless they can really come up with any evidence, no matter what conditions they put forward, we just have to firmly refuse." If we really want to go to war, the Fate Clan can''t defeat them. The clan did not dare to work hard.


    Lifeless said: "Let''s go, go and meet these old rivals, what purpose they have, you will know when you meet."


    Of course, just in case, it still comes in the form of an incarnation, and the main body does not go.


    For the monarch, it is safest to stay in the space he has created.


    As long as they have the main body in charge, even if the Celestial Clan really starts a war with them, they will not be powerless to fight back.


    If they were to fight directly in the Hunmeng Sea, their disadvantage would be too great, and maybe they might be attacked by the Celestial Clan.


    Without any hesitation, the incarnations of the four Ming clan monarchs came to the Hunmeng Sea in an instant, and then rushed towards the Tianzu site. The speed of the few people was extremely fast, passing through countless Hunmeng in an instant, and they did not restrain that belonged to the monarch. The breath of the sky made the monarch of the heavenly clan sense their existence for the first time.


    The monarchs of the five heavenly clans appeared soon.


    Among them, Xian Sheng stared coldly at Chi Xiao and the others: "I''m going to find you! Unexpectedly, you guys are delivered to your door!"


    "Why, you want to kill us so much?" Wuming said lightly: "Unfortunately, we are only here to incarnate, and you are disappointed."


    "Do you have so much courage?" Zhan sneered.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Dongyang said calmly: "I just want to know if the Celestial Clan really intends to fight the Fate Clan?"


    At this time, the monarch of the Celestial Clan said with jealousy: "It is naturally impossible to start a war. It is a momentary word of death, and you don''t have to take it to heart."


    The four monarchs of the Ming clan were not surprised. After all, they knew very well that not only the Ming clan could not bear the consequences of the war, but also the Tian clan.


    "Then what is your purpose?" Wan Ge frowned slightly, her sweet voice like a lark, "Want to blackmail the Ming family?"


    "Extortion?" Tianji, the monarch of the Celestial Clan, shook his head, "Do you think that we planned this by ourselves and deliberately put the blame on Chi Xiao?"


    "Isn''t it?" Chi Xiao snorted coldly.


    "If you want people not to know, don''t do it unless you are yourself." The monarch of the Celestial Clan said indifferently: "Some things can be faked, but some things can''t be faked. Chi Xiao, you are a monarch, after you have done things, but I forgot to erase the traces, but what you did has already been recorded."


    Without waiting for Chi Xiao to speak, Tian Ji, the monarch of the Celestial Clan, said directly to Zhe: "Let''s release the image so that they can see clearly."


    The death nodded, and then directly released the image of the sky team fighting the Celestial Clan army, the image of Zhang Yu smashing the perfect treasure, and the image of Randall severely damaged by one blow.


    The four monarchs of the Ming clan frowned slightly, and after watching the video, they could not help but remain silent.


    "At the time, there was also a well-known overlord-level Rakshasa team in Chixiaojing." Xingxing stared at the four monarchs of the Ming clan, "You think that I, the monarch of the heavenly clan, can order the Rakshasa. Is it a team? Or do you think I can summon 2,000 life clan commander-level and grand commander-level powerhouses?"


    Obviously, Zhan didn''t have that ability. If he could really do this, the Scarlet Sky Realm would have been destroyed long ago.


    "Chi Xiao, the evidence is conclusive, what explanation do you have?" Zang said indifferently.


    Tian Ji and other other Celestial Clan monarchs also stared at Chi Xiao: "Although Xian said some angry words, but he said one sentence right, you really need to give him, and even give us Celestial Clan an explanation."


    Chi Xiao was a little dazed at the moment. Looking at the young man in the image who smashed the perfect treasure with one blow, he was indescribably shocked. He didn''t expect that other than their nine great monarchs, there were still people who could smash perfection. A hidden treasure, but the problem is, that person is really not him!


    He opened his mouth, but was speechless.


    Because no matter how he explained it, he couldn''t explain it clearly.


    The corners of Wuming''s mouth twitched, and his heart was mixed: "It''s really you?"


    "Chi Xiao, you even lied to us!" Dongyang looked a little complicated.


    Wan Ge also frowned lightly: "You have lived in vain for so many years! You have done something, but you were caught by others..."


    She is not opposed to Chi Xiao going to the Celestial Clan''s territory to do things. On the contrary, she supports Chi Xiao very much in doing so. She even had this idea herself, but Chi Xiao should clean up the traces and not cause trouble for the Ming Clan. .


    Now that''s all right, there are video records, and the evidence is like a mountain. It is impossible for Chi Xiao to separate the relationship.


    "Don''t you even believe me?" Chi Xiao has never been so wronged before, "I really didn''t do it!"


    But in the face of solid "evidence", no one believed what Chi Xiao said.


    In the end, Chi Xiao couldn''t even help but wonder: "Could it be that I really did it? I just forgot?"

 Chapter 1884： the monarch comes

    Chapter 1884 The monarch comes


    Chi Xiao fell into self-doubt.


    But soon, he put off this idea.


    If it is something insignificant, it is possible to forget it, but how could he forget such a big event?


    There is no doubt that this must be done by another person!


    He had doubts whether it was the other monarch of the Ming clan who did it and deliberately framed him.


    However, he immediately overturned this speculation, because it would not benefit other Ming clan monarchs at all.


    Although the four monarchs of the Ming clan cannot be said to be intimate, they are undoubtedly in the same camp, and they stand the same.


    Could it be that someone betrayed the Ming clan and secretly joined the Tian clan?


    A thought appeared in Chi Xiao''s mind, but it was extinguished immediately. As the monarch of the Ming clan, he knew very well what the consequences of betraying the Ming clan would be.


    He didn''t think the other Ming clan monarchs were fools.


    "So, who did it?" Chi Xiao was about to go crazy.


    At this time, the death said: "The evidence is there, Chi Xiao, what else do you have to say?"


    Chi Xiao took a deep breath and said, "Whether you believe it or not, I have to clarify that I really did not do this."


    "It''s all over now, still arguing? Is it interesting?" Qian Su said indifferently: "Chi Xiao, don''t make me look down on you!"


    Tianji also said: "Dare to be the monarch of the dignified family, do you dare to do it?"


    These words made the monarchs of the Deming clan frown.


    "If you didn''t do it, you didn''t do it." Chi Xiao''s attitude was very firm, "I can compensate for the loss of your Celestial Clan, but I will never recognize the things I haven''t done."


    Chi Xiao''s attitude made the five monarchs of the Celestial Clan very dissatisfied. After all, Chi Xiao broke the rules and violated the agreement between the Celestial Clan and the Ming Clan. According to the original agreement, Chi Xiao must be punished.


    "Okay, in that case, I can also go to your Scarlet Sky Realm to kill a bunch of people, and then come to die and deny the account." Murder laughed angrily, "Isn''t it just changing a face? Who can''t do it?"


    Wuming frowned slightly, but he couldn''t say anything about the death. After all, this matter was indeed Chi Xiao''s fault.


    Chixiao''s reasoning is equivalent to the fate of the clan.


    "Why don''t you admit your mistake." Wuming was silent for a while, and said to Chixiao: "I can''t swallow this breath of death, I''m afraid it will really evolve into a war between two clans."


    Although the Tianzu and the Mingzu have been fighting for years, they are all small fights. If a full-scale war is launched, no one can afford the consequences.


    Tianyu gave Chi Xiao a deep look, then looked at Dong Yang, Wan Ge, and Wuming, and said, "I just want to know your attitude now! Chi Xiao violated the agreement, should he be punished?"


    The rest of the Celestial Clan monarchs also stared at the Dongyang people with aggressive eyes.


    In an instant, several monarchs of the Ming clan felt great pressure.


    "Wait!" Chi Xiao took a deep breath before waiting for Dongyang to speak, and said, "Give me a year, and then I promise to give you a satisfactory answer! If I can''t do it, I will be willing to accept punishment. !"


    This can be regarded as a disguised account of the death.


    Watching Chi Xiao finally surrender, both the monarchs of the Heavenly Clan and the Ming Clan sighed in relief.


    No one wants to go to war, but there are some things, you must show your attitude, otherwise, if there is one, there will be two, and if there is two, there will be three.


    "One year? Okay, I''ll give you one year." Zang said lightly: "I hope you can really give me a satisfactory answer by then!"


    He didn''t dare to push Chi Xiao too much, it was a buffer space for both sides.


    "I''m leaving." Chi Xiao was not interested in staying any longer, nor was he interested in accepting criticism from everyone, he hurriedly left a sentence, and his avatar disappeared instantly.


    Dongyang, Wange, and Wuming nodded to the five monarchs of the Heavenly Clan, and then left in a hurry.


    The crisis of the war between the two clans has been temporarily passed. Next, no matter how Chi Xiao handles it, it is Chi Xiao¡¯s own business. Dongyang and the others are not interested in intervening. They only need to ensure that Chi Xiao¡¯s own life is safe.


    Chixiao is beyond the sky.


    Chi Xiao stood up from the stone bench and smashed a wine bottle to the ground, smashing it to pieces.


    "Too deceiving!" Chi Xiao''s face was ashen, and his eyes were terrifyingly gloomy.


    He was the monarch of the clan, how has he ever suffered such grievances?


    What dissatisfied him the most was that even Dongyang, Wange, and Wuming, the three Ming clan monarchs, didn''t believe him and believed that he did things.


    "Team Sky? Hmph, I want to see who is behind the scenes!" Chi Xiao''s figure flashed and disappeared into the manor.


    stood at a height of 10,000 zhang and watched, Chi Xiao''s thoughts swept across the entire Chi Xiao realm, and then frowned.


    He did not search for the figures of everyone in the sky team, neither the mysterious sky team captain nor the members of the sky team in the image.


    The next moment, Chi Xiao''s figure passed through most of the Chi Xiao realm and came directly to a city.


    Meeting Building, the largest and most upscale restaurant in Tianxing City, is a place where many high-level families, sects, and clans often come and go, and even has inextricable relationships with the three major legions.


    At this time, Rakshasa and the three commander-level powerhouses of the Rakshasa team were sitting by the window sill. The former was drinking quietly, while the three commanders were talking eloquently, talking about their fight with the sky team in the Celestial Clan. , and his face was full of pride.


    Suddenly, outside the window, a handsome young man stood in mid-air, and at the same time, a terrifying pressure enveloped the entire gathering building, which was the pressure from the supreme monarch.


    In the entire building, everyone trembled and panicked.


    Even the Rakshasa looked in shock at the young man who exuded brilliance outside the window, and then stood up immediately and knelt down reverently: "Monarch!"


    Although I have never seen Chixiao with my own eyes, the statues of Chixiao can be seen everywhere. Of course, Rakshasa will not admit it wrong. Moreover, this terrifying coercion makes people unable to resist, except for the monarch of Chixiao, there will be no second person. able to have.


    The rest of the people also knelt down and bowed: "Monarch!"


    Under the terrifying pressure, everyone was very nervous, holding their breaths, not daring to make a single sound, as if any movement or sound was a blasphemy to the great monarch.


    "Rakshasa." Chi Xiao opened his mouth, his voice was ethereal and unpredictable, "Have you ever been in contact with Team Sky?"


    Although he hated the Cang Qiong team to the death, Chi Xiao still maintained the demeanor of a monarch, which seemed mysterious and unpredictable.


    "Yes, great monarch!" Rakshasa said respectfully without any hesitation.


    "Do you know the origin of Team Sky?" Chi Xiao asked.


    "Sorry, the villain doesn''t know." Rakshasa was startled, and then replied.


    "That sky team attacked and killed the Celestial Clan army, but really?" Chi Xiao asked.


    "It''s true!" Rakshasa gave a positive answer, "The villain saw with his own eyes the Sky Clan team defeated several Celestial Clan columns and a horizontal group, and severely damaged the Celestial Clan Commander Si Ming..."


    "So, is it true that the captain of the sky team has severely injured the captain of the sky clan?"


    "This..." Rakshasa was silent for a while, "The villain doesn''t know either."


    If it wasn''t for Chi Xiao, Luosha really couldn''t believe that Zhang Yu had hit Randall hard. She thought that Zhang Yu was only stronger than Randall at most, but she didn''t expect that the gap between the two was so big. .


    Chi Xiao''s gaze stayed on Rakshasa for a few seconds, making Rakshasa feel unprecedented pressure. Fortunately, after a few seconds, Chi Xiao withdrew his gaze, and then the coercion dissipated, and when the coercion completely disappeared, His figure has disappeared.


    He had no hope of getting an answer from Rakshasa, and he was not disappointed.


    And the many confused masters in the gathering building did not slowly come back to their senses until Chi Xiao had left for a long time.


    Rakshasa stood up slowly, a little shocked in his heart: "So he is so powerful!"


    The rest of the Hun Meng masters in the Huihui Building were also excited.


    "The monarch actually inquired about the Cang Qiong team in person!"


    "God, the captain of the sky team, also severely injured a captain of the Celestial Clan?"


    "What kind of fairy team is this! It''s too scary!"


    "That is the supreme monarch! When Lord Xietian rose, the monarch didn''t care, did he?"


    Nonsense, Xietian didn''t cheat him, why did he care about Xietian?


    A legion commander.


    Chi Xiao doesn''t care about the impact of his inquiries about Team Sky, he just wants to find Team Sky as quickly as possible and find the culprit who blamed him.


    "Ge Ye." Chi Xiao left the gathering building and came to the headquarters of the Supervision Army.


    "Sovereign!" The commander of the supervisory army, the number one ruthless man in the Scarlet Sky Realm, who made countless monarchs terrified, knelt on the ground respectfully.


    "I''ll give you one year. Within a year, you must investigate the origins of the Cang Qiong team." Chi Xiao said indifferently: "If you can''t do it, I will only ask you."

 Chapter 1885： investigation

    Chapter 1885 Investigation


    "Yes, monarch!" Ge Ye replied respectfully.


    "If you need any help, you can bring it up." Chi Xiao said lightly: "In the entire Chixiao realm, all Hunmeng Lords, including Jing Hong and others, can be chosen by you."


    Ge Ye was shocked. Unexpectedly, Chi Xiao was willing to transfer Jing Hong to be his assistant in order to investigate the Cang Qiong team.


    He is also more and more aware of the importance Chi Xiao attaches to Team Sky!


    "Report to the monarch." Ge Ye lowered his head and said respectfully: "Subordinates do not need help, as long as Chixiao Army, Tianluo Army and major cities open their permissions to their subordinates, so that subordinates can freely view their internal information. That''s it."


    "Yes." Chi Xiao said: "I will let everyone cooperate with you, but I also hope that you can give me a satisfactory answer."


    Ge Ye took a deep breath: "This subordinate will not disappoint the monarch!"


    Chi Xiao nodded slightly, and then the figure disappeared.


    The next moment, the entire Chixiao Realm resounded with Chixiao''s voice: "I''m Chixiao, Ge Ye is investigating the Cang Qiong team by my will, everyone must cooperate unconditionally, and those who violate will be killed without mercy. If anyone provides clues, they can Report to the Supervision Army and reward 100 million Hunmeng Origin Pearls."


    contained a faint killing intent, which made everyone shudder.


    And the reward of the 100 million Hunmeng Origin Orbs made countless people''s eyes red.


    "What the **** did Team Sky do? Even the monarch is looking for them..."


    "My God, 100 million Hunmeng Origin Orbs!"


    "If only I knew the clues of Team Sky."


    Tianluoshan.


    Jinghong was still waiting for Su Jing''s return, but when he heard the monarch''s voice, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Team Sky?" Jinghong was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that Team Sky was even alarmed by the monarch. When Xietian rose, he never let the Sovereign pay such attention. Could there be something special about Team Sky?


    No one knows why the monarch wants to investigate the sky team, and no one knows what the monarch''s specific attitude towards the sky team is.


    People only know that the monarch attaches great importance to the sky team, and as long as you provide clues, you can get amazing rewards.


    Coordination Department.


    Wu Hao immediately gave an order: "Come here, go to Qingyan Village immediately, and ask Xiyun to lead it."


    Before waiting for his subordinates to speak, Wu Hao said again: "Lin Tianbao, you go over in person."


    Lin Tianbao, the only commander of the Supervision Army under Wu Hao.


    "Yes, sir." Lin Tianbao bent down and clasped his fists.


    turned around, Lin Tianbao rushed to Qingyan Village at the first time, and did not dare to delay for a moment.


    Soon, Xiyun and Lin Tianbao appeared together in the coordinating headquarters square.


    "Haha, Brother Xiyun, we meet again." Wu Hao hurried to meet him, "I haven''t seen you for a few months, but my brother misses me so much."


    The corner of Xiyun''s mouth twitched slightly, only to feel that Wu Hao''s face was really invincible.


    Fortunately, Wu Hao didn''t continue to say some irrelevant words, but cut to the point directly, only to see him look serious: "Brother Xiyun should have heard what the monarch said, right?"


    Mentioned this matter, Xi Yun''s expression also became serious, nodded and said: "I heard."


    "Team Cang Qiong was formed on Brother Xiyun''s site. Brother Xiyun has also dealt with the Cang Qiong team several times. I wonder if Brother Xiyun has any clues about the Cang Qiong team?" Wu Hao asked solemnly: " The monarch attaches great importance to this matter and promises amazing rewards. If brother Xiyun knows something, you can tell me directly. If the news is confirmed to be true, I can apply directly to the legion commander, and the reward will be distributed to Xiyun as soon as possible. Brother."


    After a pause, Wu Hao said again: "Of course, there is no need to talk about those news that have already spread."


    There is a lot of news related to Team Sky, and in the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, few people have not heard of Team Sky.


    "I don''t know much about Team Cang Qiong." Xi Yun smiled bitterly: "I only know that Team Cang Qiong and the others were brought over from Xiao''an Village. I''ve never heard of them before, and I didn''t expect them The strength is so strong, and the team has just formed, and they have made such a big thing, even the monarch pays attention to them."


    Wu Hao frowned: "Is there any other information?"


    The Cang Qiong team came from Xiao''an Village. Wu Hao also knew about it, and the captain also entrusted him to find someone.


    "Sorry for disappointing the Minister," Xiyun said.


    Wu Hao waved his hand: "Brother Xiyun, if you can come here, it''s just to give big brother face."


    After a pause, Wu Hao said, "Okay, Brother Xiyun, let''s go back first. If you have news about Team Sky, you can come to me at any time."


    Xiyun nodded and then returned to Qingyan Village.


    Wu Hao rubbed his temples: "It seems that there is only a clue of Xiaoan Village. In addition, you can also tell the army commander about the search for the captain of the sky team."


    Thinking of this, Wu Hao immediately summoned Yuyin and sent a message to Ge Ye, the commander of the Supervisory Army.


    Receiving the news from Wu Hao, Ge Ye''s spirit was lifted. He had planned to attack the tough times slowly, but he didn''t expect to find a breakthrough so quickly, and the news came from one of his most important commanders.


    Ge Ye came to the Coordination Department immediately.


    "Legion Commander!" Wu Hao, Lin Tianbao, and many commanders of the Supervision Army saluted.


    Ge Ye waved his hand, then looked at Wu Hao, and said, "Is everything you said in the subpoena true?"


    He needs to meet Wu Hao in person to confirm the matter in person.


    "Yes, Legion Commander!" Wu Hao nodded very seriously: "When the lord left, he said that if I help him find someone, I can send someone directly to Xiao''an Village and inform the lord of Xiao''an Village..."


    Ge Ye nodded: "Very good, if the news is confirmed to be true, you can claim 100 million Hunmeng Origin Orbs by yourself."


    The news about the Cang Qiong team coming from Xiao''an Village has actually spread long ago, attracting countless Hunmeng Lords to Xiao''an Village. It stands to reason that even if Wu Hao told the news, he would not be able to get the reward, but Wu Hao provided another news. , is the news about the search for the captain of the sky team, this is definitely an important clue to Ge Ye.


    After confirming the news, Ge Ye rushed to Xiaoan Village without stopping.


    Xiaoan Village.


    In just a few days, Xiao''an Village, which had been attracted by the Cang Qiong team, became more lively, and a large number of Hunmeng lords rushed here to try their luck.


    When Ge Ye arrived, Xiaoan Village was almost full, and the mountains around the village were full of people.


    "Who is the lord of Xiao''an Village?" Ge Ye stood in the air, and a faint voice sounded throughout Xiao''an Village.


    Everyone looked at the expressionless figure in the air, and one of them, a master of loose cultivation at the commander level, couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Legion Commander! It''s actually the Legion Commander of the Supervisory Army!"


    Wow!


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Ge Ye, as expected of the ruthless man in the legend, who had set his sights on Xiaoan Village so quickly.


    Luo Gao was still a little hesitant about whether to report the news of the sky team, but now that Ge Ye came in person, he didn''t need to worry about it anymore.


    I saw his figure take off into the sky, saluting Ge Ye from a distance: "Little man Luo Gao, lord of Xiao''an Village, meet the Legion Commander!"


    Ge Ye asked directly: "Is Team Sky Team registered in your Xiao''an Village?"


    "Yes!" Luo Gao said respectfully.


    He handed over the booklet that registered the information of everyone in the sky team to Ge Ye, and said, "This is the information of everyone in the sky team, please take a look at it."


    Ge Ye took it over and flipped through it, then closed the booklet and said, "Apart from this, is there any other information about Team Sky?" He was more concerned about where in Hunmenghai the Team Sky came from." For example, where is the Hunmeng they created?"


    Of course Luo Gao couldn''t have known about this, but he didn''t hide anything about Sun Guan and said, "The Cang Qiong team seems to have a close relationship with Sun Guan, a former Hunji master in Xiao''an Village, and they seem to be investigating that year. Regarding matters related to Sun Guan, the dean also said that if there is any news, he can directly send someone to the Yanya Hunmeng Wilderness Realm to inform Cang Qiong Academy."


    "Yanya Hunmeng?"


    "Yanya Hunmeng is the Hunmeng developed by Sun Guan." Luo Gao explained: "Now Yanya Hunmeng has been inherited by that Hunmeng Hunmeng tree and has not been destroyed."


    Ge Ye nodded: "I will take a trip to Yanya Hunmeng. If the news is true, you can get a reward of 100 million Hunmeng origin beads."


    After a pause, Ge Ye said, "Send me the location information of Yanya Hunmeng."

 Chapter 1886： come to the door

    Chapter 1886 Come to the door


    Hun Menghai.


    Ge Ye walked out of a cave of light, and then his figure flickered, passing through thousands of Hunmeng, and finally staying outside the Yanya Hunmeng.


    With a light stroke of the palm, Yanya Hunmeng had no effect on Ge Ye''s blocking, and the Hunmeng barrier was instantly broken, and the latter also easily entered Yanya Hunmeng.


    Feeling Yan Ya''s hazy breath, Ge Ye frowned slightly: "This hazy breath seems a little familiar."


    He can be sure that he has never been to Yanya Hunmeng, and he has never seen Sun Guan, but why does the Hunmong breath created by Sun Guan give him a familiar feeling?


    seems to have encountered a similar atmosphere somewhere.


    At the same time, Hunmeng Tree also sensed that someone had broken into Yanya Hunmeng.


    "Who?" Hunmengshu''s thoughts swept across Yanya Hunmeng, but could not perceive the existence of Ge Ye.


    The gap between the two is too great, unless Ge Ye takes the initiative to show up, it is impossible for Hunmengshu to perceive his existence.


    On the contrary, when the Hunmeng tree thought swept over, Ge Ye sensed the existence of the Hunmeng tree.


    He took a step on the soles of his feet, one step across the endless distance, and came directly to the Hunmeng restricted area.


    "You are the Hunmeng tree?" Ge Ye asked, "The successor of Yanya Hunmeng, one of the members of the Cang Qiong team?"


    Hunmengshu looked at Ge Ye jealously, and was vigilant in his heart: "Who are you?"


    Ge Ye said lightly: "You can call me... Legion Commander."


    Hunmengshu''s body was shocked: "Legion Commander?"


    "Get to know me, the commander of the supervisory army, Ge Ye." Ge Ye''s eyes were very aggressive, making people extremely uncomfortable.


    But he did not deliberately target the Hunmeng Tree, but he himself was like this. Except for the monarch, when he faced anyone, he had such an attitude, as if everyone was a spy and a spy.


    Hunmengshu''s expression became solemn, neither humble nor arrogant: "I don''t know why the Legion Commander came to Yanya Hunmeng, why?"


    "Is the Sky Academy in the Wilderness Realm of Yanya Hunmeng?" Ge Ye asked, "Take me to the Wilderness Realm."


    Hun Mengshu was stunned: "What is the Legion Commander doing looking for the Sky Academy?"


    He was worried that Ge Ye would be detrimental to Cang Qiong Academy.


    "This is not something you should be concerned about." Ge Ye said lightly: "You just need to take me to the wilderness."


    Even if there is no Hunmeng tree, he can still find the wilderness world, but it is the most convenient and time-saving to let Hunmeng tree lead the way.


    "Sorry." Hunmengshu said, "If Lord Legionnaire doesn''t tell me the reason, I won''t be able to take you to the wilderness."


    Ge Ye raised his eyebrows, since he became famous, he was the first person who dared to reject him.


    He somewhat admired the courage of Hunmengshu.


    However, considering the tasks assigned by the monarch, Ge Ye didn''t want to make extra troubles, and said: "I am under the order of the monarch to investigate the situation of the sky team, and I hope you can cooperate honestly."


    "The monarch..." Hunmengshu was startled, but the Cang Qiong team actually alerted the monarch?


    He hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "I can take you to the wilderness, but you must not hurt anyone in the Sky Academy."


    Ge Ye was still expressionless: "The task given by the monarch is to investigate the sky team, other things are not within the scope of my responsibility."


    For no reason, why did he hurt the people of Sky Academy?


    More importantly, the captain of the sky team even has a record of hitting the Sky Clan Legion Commander Randall. If he really wants to do it, he may not be an opponent as the Supervisor of the Legion Commander.


    Hunmengshu took a deep breath, and immediately took Kuzu Ye to the wilderness.


    Soon, the two came to the outside of the wilderness.


    "It''s worthy of being the resident of the sky team." Feeling the strength of the world barrier in the wilderness, Ge Ye couldn''t help but admire, "This ninth-order world is almost comparable to Hunmeng..."


    The growth of tens of millions of years has made the wilderness world grow to an unbelievable level. After all, its owner is an existence comparable to a monarch.


    The two entered the wilderness directly without being rejected in the slightest.


    Under the barren mountain, at the entrance of Cang Qiong Academy, Hunmeng Tree and Ge Ye stood side by side.


    "Go and inform the captain of the sky team." Ge Ye didn''t force his way into the sky college, "Just say, I came to investigate on the order of the monarch, and hope that the sky college will cooperate."


    Hunmengshu immediately sent a voice transmission to Nie Wen and asked Nie Wen to inform everyone in Cang Qiong Academy.


    After a while, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy knew about Ge Ye''s arrival, not only were they not afraid, but they were looking forward to it.


    Zhang Haoran asked Xiaoxie to inform Zhang Yu quickly.


    However, before Xiao Xie had time to transmit his voice to Zhang Yu, dozens of figures descended on the Sky Academy at almost the same time.


    "Dean!"


    "Sub-Dean!"


    Seeing this group of figures, everyone except Zhang Haoran saluted.


    is headed by the avatar of the dean, Zhang Lu, Wu, and behind the three are the avatars of the dean, such as Jiujianxian, the old man of Tianji, the greedy wolf and the dog.


    "You don''t need to alert the deity, we can handle this matter." The dean''s clone said to everyone in the sky college.


    After a pause, the dean''s clone said to Nie Wen again, "Let this legion commander come up."


    "Yes, foster father." Nie Wen nodded, and then told Hunmengshu through voice transmission to ask Hunmengshu to bring Ge Ye up.


    At the same time, the barren mountain barrier disappeared, Ge Ye and Hunmengshu flickered, and instantly came to the atrium square of Cangqiong College.


    At this time, almost everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was here except Zhang Yu.


    Ge Ye saw everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, his pupils could not help shrinking: "It is stronger than the strength recorded in the intelligence!"


    Since the acquisition of tens of thousands of Hunmeng Origin Orbs, although only a few months have passed in the outside world, tens of millions of years have passed in the Chaos Sea. During these tens of millions of years, the people of Cang Qiong Academy have refined a lot of Hunmeng. Origin Pearl, Chaos expanded again, and the power of Chaos was more refined and pure, which also made their strength significantly improved.


    As the commander of the army, although he couldn''t fully see through the cultivation of everyone in the Sky Academy, he could barely perceive a part of it.


    His gaze crossed the crowd of Cang Qiong Academy, and Ge Ye''s gaze finally stayed on the headmaster''s clone, Zhang Lu and Wu.


    Because the three of them look exactly the same as Zhang Yu in that video.


    "Who is the captain of the sky team?" Although Ge Ye was shocked in his heart, he remained calm on the surface, and he could not see any emotional fluctuations.


    "The deity is very busy, and our clones will come forward on their behalf. If you have anything, you can tell us directly." Zhang Lu said.


    Hearing Zhang Lu claiming to be an avatar, Ge Ye was not surprised, but he was not satisfied: "Please see the team captain of the sky team in person."


    He emphasized: "I am ordered by the monarch to come to investigate the sky team, I hope you will cooperate."


    He knew that the captain of the sky team was very strong, and he might not be afraid of him, so he deliberately named the monarch.


    "Want to see the deity?" The dean''s clone shook his head, "Chi Xiao came in person, the deity may be willing to see him, if you do, forget it."


    Ge Ye frowned, is he looking down on him, the commander of the Supervisory Army?


    The captain of the sky team is too arrogant!


    How dare you call the monarch by his name!


    "Okay, let''s get down to business, what exactly do you want to investigate?" Zhang Lu asked impatiently.


    Ge Ye saw that these clones were extremely uncooperative and wanted to attack, but in the end he endured it and said solemnly: "I''m here just to confirm a few questions."


    "Tell me, what''s the problem."


    "First, Heavenly Clan Legion Commander Randall, is it your deity who was injured?"


    "Yes. Next question."


    "Second, was Randall''s perfect-grade haunted treasure smashed by your deity?"


    "That''s right. Next question."


    "The last question, what kind of cultivation is your deity?"


    "Just think that this deity is a master at the level of a legion commander." Zhang Lu glanced at Ge Ye, "Are there any other questions?"


    "What do you mean by this?" Ge Ye was obviously not satisfied with Zhang Lu''s answer, "I need a clear answer."


    At this time, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was shocked. They knew that the dean was strong, and they knew that the reason why Randall compromised must be related to the dean, but they never expected that the dean had injured Randall, and they even more Unexpectedly, the dean would be able to smash the perfect treasure!


    Looking at Ge Ye''s unrepentant appearance, Zhang Lu suddenly said: "Want to know the answer? Yes, you can fight the three of us. If you win, I will tell you the real answer."


    Everyone was startled.


    Dean''s clone and Wu are a little eager to try.


    Many branch deans can''t wait to replace him and have a good time with Ge Ye.


    "Is this true?" Ge Ye is very confident in his own strength. If the opponent is Zhang Yu, the deity, Ge Ye is not sure to compete with him, but if there are only three clones, he is confident that he can easily deal with it.

 Chapter 1887： Commander of the three-part battle

    Chapter 1887 Three Avatars Battle Legion Commander


    "Of course it''s true." Zhang Lu said lightly: "If you can defeat us, you are only qualified to see our deity."


    Dean''s clone nodded: "If you can''t even beat us, then get out of the way as soon as possible and let your master come over in person."


    Ge Ye didn''t respond to the words of the dean''s clone, and few people can compare to him when it comes to the city.


    "If that''s the case, then try it." Ge Ye was very calm, without any disturbance, "Where to fight?"


    "Nonsense, of course Hunmenghai." Zhang Lu said rudely, "Let''s go, let me see the strength of your army commander. I hope you don''t blow it out."


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Lu''s figure flickered and disappeared.


    Dean''s clone and Wu looked at each other and quickly followed.


    Ge Ye''s temperament is still in place, and those slightly cold eyes are like a bottomless abyss.


    Soon, several people came to Hunmeng Sea, and everyone from Cangqiong Academy, including Hunmengshu, also followed.


    "Just here." Zhang Lu swept his thoughts around, "There is nothing muddy here, and we don''t have to worry about our battle affecting innocent people."


    Ge Ye naturally doesn''t care, he has enough confidence to defeat Zhang Lu and the others at any time and anywhere.


    "It''s just a few clones, what''s there to be afraid of?" Ge Ye didn''t think that the commander of the dignified supervisory army couldn''t even beat a few clones.


    Unless Zhang Yu takes action himself, no one can make Ge Ye feel jealous.


    He put on a defensive posture and said lightly, "Go ahead."


    Team Sky looked at them from a distance and did not dare to get too close. After all, there were the three avatars of the dean on one side and the commander of the supervisory army on the other. This level of battle was definitely not something they could afford.


    Seeing that Ge Ye is so arrogant, Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone, and Wu are welcome. The three figures are like phantoms, and the streamer flashes, and they rush towards Ge Ye. The speed is so fast that everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy can only vaguely see it. ''s afterimage.


    Ge Ye''s pupils shrank slightly. He thought that the speed of Zhang Lu''s group was already the limit, but now, Zhang Lu''s group''s speed is several times faster than just now!


    In terms of speed alone, he is not much worse than the commander of the Supervision Army!


    He wanted to avoid the attack of Zhang Lu and the others, but Zhang Lu and the others shot too fast, and the three attacked in different directions, which almost blocked his retreat. No matter which direction he retreated from, it was impossible to hide. get it.


    "Since you can''t dodge it, let''s fight head-on. I don''t believe that a few clones can really be so powerful." Although he was afraid, Ge Ye could only bite the bullet at this time.


    There was a long roar from his body, and a powerful breath emanated, and along with the breath, there were also terrifying fluctuations of muddy power.


    The power of is circulating at a high speed, so that the power of his body and will has been greatly increased.


    "Boom!"


    I saw that he took the initiative to meet Zhang Lu and threw a punch!


    Between the electric light and flint, two fists slammed together, accompanied by a dazzling light illuminating the surrounding fog, a terrifying shock wave, centered on the two, radiated in all directions, and the surrounding muddy sea trembled violently.


    Ge Ye''s body swayed, blood in his body surged, his will trembled slightly, and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Zhang Lu took a few steps backwards, each step back tens of thousands of light-years, and the place where the soles of his feet stepped, ripples layer by layer.


    It can be clearly seen that Zhang Lu''s combat power is not as good as Ge Ye. In the head-to-head battle, Ge Ye has a huge advantage. However, the gap between the two has not reached the point where one side can crush the other. Even if Zhang Lu is not as good as Ge Ye. Ye, but still made Ge Ye feel threatened.


    "This is... the combat power of the army commander!" Ge Ye was a little disbelieving.


    Although he is a little worse than Ge Ye, Zhang Lu''s strength is definitely comparable to Xie Tian, ??the captain of the Demon God team, and even slightly stronger.


    Among the four legion commander-level masters in the Scarlet Sky Realm, even if Ge Ye was not ranked first, he could at least be ranked second. The weakest was Xie Tian, ??and Zhang Lu felt that Ge Ye was no weaker than Xie Tian, ??a character like Randall, the leader of the Celestial Clan.


    Ge Ye suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. Since Zhang Lu has such strength, what about Dean''s clone and Wu?


    Soon, Ge Ye knew the answer. After he repelled Zhang Lu, his body had just stabilized, and before he had time to shoot again, two figures appeared on the left and the right. The dean''s clone was on the left. Nothing was left, and the two of them unreservedly released their attacks.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    I saw the soles of the dean''s clone kicked mercilessly on the neck of Ge Ye, and Wu''s elbow was directly pressed against the waist of Ge Ye.


    Ge Ye''s body shook violently, and his whole body almost exploded on the spot. With the crisp sound, Ge Ye instantly felt that his neck was broken, his lumbar vertebrae were also broken, his head and waist were all tilted to one side, and his body In the shape of an "s", it was blown away by two terrifying impact forces.


    "Is this the commander of the supervisory army?" Zhang Lu wiped off a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth, with a ruffian smile on his face, "It doesn''t seem to be a big deal."


    The crowd of Cang Qiong Academy burst into excited applause: "The Dean is mighty!"


    Three clones alone can suppress a powerful legion commander. How terrifying is the strength of the dean?


    Wine Sword Immortal, Greedy Wolf God Dog and others are just about to move, and they are very unwilling. They are also clones. Why is this kind of good thing taken up by Zhang Lu and a few people, but they have no share?


    "You..." Ge Ye was a little shocked, he recovered his body with difficulty, and then looked at Zhang Lu and the others, "You actually have the strength of a legion commander!"


    His bad premonition has come true!


    "Come again." Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone, Wu seemed to be afraid of missing this opportunity, unwilling to waste every second, and killed Ge Ye again.


    Ge Ye''s eyelids twitched, and he hurriedly responded, but this time he learned to be smart, and he didn''t use his full strength with every punch and kick, so that he could quickly punch the second punch, and even the third punch. Then it will inevitably lead to a reduction in the speed of punching, and the frequency will not keep up with the attacks of Zhang Lu and the three. After all, there are three Zhang Lu and only one Ge Ye.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    Layers of ripples swayed in the muddy sea, and the terrifying muddy power fluctuations, as well as the shocking force that made people tremble, continued to spread in all directions.


    With the psychological preparation, Ge Ye can barely keep up with the attacking rhythm of Zhang Lu and the three of them this time, but from time to time, he will still be punched or kicked, like a sandbag, being kicked and beaten by the three of them. There was no way to fight back at all. As time passed, his body became more and more injured, his will and consciousness were under more and more pressure, and his heart became more and more aggrieved.


    In just a short while, Ge Ye was covered in color, covered with ferocious wounds, and his whole body was dripping with blood, looking very embarrassed.


    Ge Ye didn''t care about the physical injury, but his will was injured, and even his consciousness was affected, and he became weaker and weaker, which made Ge Ye grieved, aggrieved, but helpless.


    Can''t beat it!


    He really can''t beat it!


    Although he is stronger than any of Zhang Lu''s three, but when the three join forces, he has no power to fight back!


    The people of Cang Qiong Academy were very excited. Although they could only see the blurred afterimage, they could clearly see that Ge Ye was not the opponent of the three avatars of the dean at all, and couldn''t help but cheer: "Come on, dean!"


    "The Dean is mighty!"


    A group of cheers, as if they were afraid that the world would not be in chaos.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t pull away, Ge Ye would have the urge to slap everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy to death.


    "It''s almost enough, right?" Ge Ye stopped while responding to the attack of the three clones. Ge Ye didn''t want to continue the fight for a second.


    Zhang Lu and the others did not stop at all. Not only that, but they increased the intensity of their attack, as if they were afraid of missing an opportunity.


    "Enough is enough?" Zhang Lu said while attacking: "Since you have come to Cang Qiong Academy, I must let you feel the enthusiasm of Cang Qiong Academy! Otherwise, if it spreads out, won''t others say, I am Cang Qiong Academy. Neglecting guests?"


    How sturdy Ge Ye is, but when he heard Zhang Lu''s words, he almost vomited blood.


    The dean of Jiujianxian is also a little anxious: "Don''t, we haven''t started yet, how can it end like this?"


    At this time, they didn''t care whether they were bullying or not. A group of sub-directors rushed towards Ge Ye.

 Chapter 1888： A group of legion commanders!

    Chapter 1888 A group of legion commanders!


    Ge Ye was already very aggrieved, but at this moment, his lungs were about to explode as he watched the many branch deans rushing towards him.


    His eyes became colder than ever before: "I can''t beat that three avatars. A group of so-called cats and dogs dare to step on me? Do you really think I, Ge Ye, are easy to bully?"


    He admits that he is not the opponent of the three avatars, but that does not mean that everyone can bully him.


    Do these people really think that Ge Ye is so easy to bully?


    Ge Ye, who was suffocating in his heart, chose to resist the blow of the three clones, his body was on the verge of collapse, and his will and consciousness were also severely damaged, but he did not say a word, but turned towards a group of branches that rushed towards him with a cold face. A long punch hit the past.


    This punch, Ge Ye hit the strongest explosion, almost all the power was poured into this punch, before the punch was released, the surrounding fog shook slightly, the power of this punch can be imagined.


    He also doesn''t care whether the many branch deans can withstand the power of this punch, because now he just wants to vent, and vent out happily!


    However, what surprised him was that many branch deans did not choose to avoid them, but a group of people threw a punch and fought him hard!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    A dense thunderous roar resounded in Ge Ye''s ears. His powerful punch, like a phantom of light, seemed to hit a copper wall and an iron wall, but it was unable to shake the many branch deans at all. On the contrary, the terrifying and dense punch His fist shattered his punch strongly, and drove straight in, hitting his body unhindered.


    The terrifying fist strength, mixed with the power of the fog, the will of the master, and the power of a trace of consciousness, is like a dense raindrop hitting the water surface, but the power of the fist power is billions of times that of the raindrop, falling on Ge Ye. It was like an indestructible steel needle penetrating his body.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    The surface of Ge Ye''s body exploded continuously, and every time it exploded, it was like being hit by a regiment commander with all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    The body, which was already on the verge of collapse, finally reached its limit in this violent explosion. In a deafening roar, it completely exploded, forming a terrifying shock wave that radiated in all directions, like a huge The meteorite hit the sea, causing the surrounding sea to shake violently like never before.


    The sky team was stunned.


    Hunmengshu also watched this scene in astonishment.


    Everyone opened their mouths, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Time seemed to stand still, and the entire sea was silent.


    For a long time, Ge Ye relied on the will of the Lord Hunmeng to recast his body.


    His gloomy face showed a look of horror for the first time.


    That expression was like seeing a ghost, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Commander! All are commanders!" Ge Ye''s body and will trembled.


    He never dreamed that this group of people who suddenly appeared were all legion commanders!


    My God, there are more than twenty legion commanders!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, if he hadn''t personally felt the strength of the other party, Ge Ye wouldn''t have believed it at all.


    You must know that there are only three legion commanders under the monarch Chixiao, and even if you add the captain of the Demon God team, Xie Tian, ??he will only die.


    Even after the death of the Celestial Clan monarch, there are only six or seven army commanders under his command.


    But now, Ge Ye has encountered more than 20 legion commanders at Sky Academy, which is crazy!


    The most important thing is that none of these legion commanders are weaker than the three avatars of the dean!


    "Impossible, impossible..." Ge Ye was beaten to the point of doubting his life.


    As the commander of the giant army of the Supervision Army, Ge Ye''s city is very deep, and no one in the entire Scarlet Sky Realm can read his mind, and he is also famous for being cold-blooded and ruthless. To a group of legion commanders, Ge Ye couldn''t hide the shock in his heart, the panic and panic revealed in those eyes deeply betrayed him.


    He couldn''t figure it out, and he couldn''t figure it out even if he broke his head. How could there be so many army commanders in such a mere sky team!


    It is estimated that the number of the commanders of the entire life clan combined may not be comparable to the sky team.


    This Nima...It''s outrageous!


    If it wasn''t for his strong psychological quality, Ge Ye would probably collapse on the spot. Even if his psychological quality was excellent, Ge Ye still had a foggy head and felt that everything was like a dream.


    "It''s over, this guy won''t be fooled by us, right?" Seeing Ge Ye''s sluggish appearance, Jiujianxian said worriedly.


    "This guy is the commander of the supervisory army anyway, how could he be fooled so easily?" The old man Tianji rolled his eyes, "Besides, we didn''t do our best just now, otherwise, just that one blow would be enough to kill him directly. already."


    The Nightmare Horse asked Ge Ye, "Old guy, are you okay? I can tell you that our Cang Qiong Academy doesn''t accept touching porcelain..."


    Ge Ye came back to his senses, the corner of his mouth twitched, he took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on Jiujianxian and others: "Who are you?"


    "We?" Jiu Jianxian smiled lightly: "We are the sub-directors of the Sky Academy."


    "For the sake of your hard sparring, I''ll tell you with reluctance." The old man Tianji said: "The Cang Qiong Team was formed by our Cang Qiong Academy. Although we haven''t joined the Cang Qiong team for the time being, we are still a member of the Cang Qiong team. In addition, the dean is still in seclusion, and the affairs of the college are basically handled by the dean''s avatar and the deputy dean. If you hadn''t come to the door, we might not have made a move. But since you all took the initiative to come to the door, we can only reluctantly Move it."


    More than 20 sub-directors at the commander level!


    This firmament college is outrageous!


    "Okay, no need to say more, since you''re fine, let''s continue." Jiu Jianxian and others haven''t warmed up yet, they stared at Ge Ye like a pack of wolves, as if staring at a little sheep, "We I don¡¯t usually have the opportunity to learn from others, but now I have finally met a sparring partner, I hope you don¡¯t let us down.¡±


    Ge Ye''s body trembled and his face froze: "Isn''t it free to learn from each other?"


    Discuss with a group of legion commanders, he will only agree if he is crazy!


    He couldn''t handle the three army commanders, and was almost beaten to the point of autism. How could he handle more than 20 army commanders?


    You must know that Jiujianxian and the others hadn''t done their best just now. Just a single face-to-face, they directly shattered his physical body, and his will and awareness have not recovered yet.


    He is here to investigate the details of the Cang Qiong team, not to learn from them!


    "This can''t be done." Jiujianxian smiled, "When the fight starts, you have the final say, but when it ends, it''s up to us to decide."


    Unless Kuzu Ye refused to fight with the three clones from the beginning, otherwise, once the battle started, the direction of the battle was out of his control.


    Just when Ge Ye wanted to say something, Jiujianxian and the others didn''t listen to him at all, and rushed over.


    A group of branch deans looked like wolves who had not eaten for several days and nights, their eyes glowing green, and they surrounded Ge Ye, their eyes seemed to be staring at a delicious lamb.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    Ge Ye didn''t have a chance to speak at all, so he could only hurriedly respond to the warm reception from the branch deans. The body that had just been recast, after holding on for less than three seconds, was abruptly shattered again, and then recast and shattered again. , so that Ge Ye''s will was about to collapse, and the psychological defense line was completely destroyed.


    Dean''s clones, Zhang Lu, and Wu left the team battle and hesitated.


    "Will we bully people too much like this?" Seeing Ge Ye being beaten by a group of sub-deans, the dean''s clone hesitated for a moment.


    Wu is also a little unbearable: "Anyway, he is the commander of the army, one of the most important horses of the monarch. It''s not good to be beaten by us like this?"


    Zhang Lu didn''t care: "What about the monarch''s horse? It''s the monarch''s horse who was beaten!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly: "Since he has found this place, it means that the monarch has noticed the Cang Qiong Academy, and his attitude is not so friendly. Does this mean that the monarch''s attitude towards us is not so friendly? Since this is the case. , then we should lighten our muscles by the way, and let them know that Cang Qiong Academy is not so easy to bully, and if it is to be detrimental to Cang Qiong Academy, you must first measure yourself."


    "That makes sense." Dean''s clone was persuaded.


    "If that''s the case, then..." Wu looked at Ge Ye, who had just recast his body, "Let''s go up together!"


    The voice of fell, and the three clones joined the team battle again, beating Ge Ye.

 Chapter 1889： old hatred

    Chapter 1889 New hatred and old hatred


    Kuzu Ye left.


    left with a broken heart.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even see Zhang Yu''s face.


    The investigation on the Sky Team has also stopped here.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue, but he doesn''t dare to continue at all. Just the three avatars and a group of branch deans made him frustrated, not to mention Zhang Yu himself.


    It is estimated that even if he really asked him to see Zhang Yu himself, he would not have the courage.


    Ge Ye didn''t relax a little until he was far away from the Hunmeng Sea area in Hunmeng, Yanya.


    Feeling his riddled will and his extremely weak consciousness, Ge Ye wanted to cry without tears.


    Who would have thought that a trip to the Sky Academy would almost cost him his life.


    If it wasn''t for everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy who didn''t think about killing him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to get out of the Cang Qiong Academy at all!


    Thinking of the group of "bullies" in Cang Qiong Academy, Ge Ye couldn''t help trembling, and panic appeared in his eyes.


    This is definitely the cruelest and most unforgettable thing that this inspector army commander has experienced in his life!


    This experience, I am afraid it will also become a shadow of his life, a nightmare that will never go away!


    ¡­


    "Just let him go?" Dean''s clone looked at Zhang Lu, "Will this make our Cang Qiong Academy seem too talkative?"


    Zhang Lu reluctantly said: "No way, this guy is Chi Xiao''s subordinate anyway, we will beat him at most, if we really want to kill him, we can''t prevent Chi Xiao''s dog from jumping off the wall..."


    Wu has a solemn expression: "This person is not a good person, and his attitude, in a sense, also represents Chi Xiao''s attitude. It seems that we have to strengthen our defenses."


    Although they are Zhang Yu''s clones, they have relatively independent consciousness and thinking. Once they die, they are really dead.


    Unsure of what to do, they still don''t want to break up with Chi Xiao, at least, they can''t stand directly on the opposite side of Chi Xiao.


    The most important thing is that they also want to go to the Scarlet Sky Realm to get a sum of Hunmeng Origin Orbs. If they offend Chi Xiao too hard, let alone the Hunmeng Origin Orbs, it is estimated that once they enter the Scarlet Sky Realm, they will be punished by Chi Xiao. revenge.


    "Fortunately, this deity had foresight and left the Scarlet Sky Realm one step ahead." Wu Qing said fortunately: "Otherwise, Scarlet Sky would probably deal with us more recklessly..."


    Now that Zhang Yu can''t retreat, even if Chi Xiao is not good to Cang Qiong Academy, he should have some scruples and dare not do anything at will.


    "I don''t understand, everyone belongs to the life clan, why is Chi Xiao''s attitude so unfriendly?" The dean''s clone wondered.


    Zhang Lu shook his head: "It''s quite strange. It stands to reason that even if Chi Xiao doesn''t express any kindness, he shouldn''t hate us..."


    Of course, if they know what happened to Chi Xiao, they should understand why Chi Xiao is so unkind to Cang Qiong Academy.


    After all, Zhang Yu made Chi Xiao miserable.


    "Then do we still have to go to the Scarlet Sky Realm now?" The dean''s clone hesitated and asked.


    Zhang Lu pondered: "Let''s wait and see how Chi Xiao responds."


    If Chi Xiao made up his mind to be the enemy of Cang Qiong Academy, then even if they were greedy for the source beads, they would not dare to go to Chi Xiao Realm. Otherwise, Chi Xiao could destroy them in minutes, even if they were not affected by Chi Xiao. They can return to the Chaos Sea at any time, and with the strength of Chi Xiao, they are estimated to be destroyed before they can react.


    The gap between the monarch and the legion commander is too great, even the top-level legion commander may not be able to withstand a casual blow from the monarch, let alone them?


    Chi Xiao''s attitude is very important to Cang Qiong Academy.


    This is related to what the next step of Sky Academy should do.


    ¡­


    the other side.


    Supporting his weak consciousness, Ge Ye followed the call of the Scarlet Sky Realm and returned to the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    The Hunmeng Lords who have been guarding in Xiaoan Village, as well as the powerhouses of various forces, received the news of Ge Ye''s return as soon as possible.


    The lord of Xiaoan Village, Luo Gao, also greeted Ge Ye immediately and asked about the situation.


    Ke Ge Ye had a dark face the whole time, and he didn''t mention anything about the Cang Qiong team, just like a taboo, he kept it a secret.


    Soon, Ge Ye left Xiaoan Village and returned to the headquarters of the Supervisory Army.


    After returning to the headquarters of the Supervisory Army, Ge Ye recalled his experience in the Sky Academy, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    After a long while, Ge Ye suppressed the suffocation in his heart, suppressed the shadow, summoned the jade seal, and then activated the jade seal to summon the monarch!


    Accompanied by a burst of invincible pressure, a stalwart figure descended to the headquarters of the Supervision Army.


    "Monarch!" Ge Ye knelt down and bowed his head deeply, showing great respect.


    Chi Xiao stood with his hands behind his back, his figure standing in the air, he looked at Ge Ye lightly, and saw Ge Ye''s weakness at a glance.


    frowned, Chi Xiao asked, "Are you injured?"


    is not only injured, but also extremely serious. The will is riddled with holes, and the consciousness is extremely weak. If it is more serious, it is estimated that it will affect its origin and even endanger life.


    Fortunately, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is not sure about Chi Xiao''s specific attitude for the time being, and they have not killed Ge Ye, otherwise Ge Ye will not come back at all.


    Chi Xiao''s face sank: "Who injured you?"


    There was a trace of anger in his voice, not because he cared about Ge Ye, but because his face was damaged.


    Ge Ye is the commander of the supervisory army he appointed, representing his will, and hurting Ge Ye is equivalent to hitting Chi Xiao in the face!


    "It''s Team Sky." Ge Ye didn''t dare to hide, "Everyone in Team Sky is strong, and what''s even more terrifying is that there are more than 20 legion commanders in Team Sky, three of whom are captains of Team Sky. The clone... The subordinates investigated the location of the Cang Qiong team and went directly to the door. As a result, they were beaten by his three clones and more than 20 other army commanders without even seeing the team leader. Seriously injured."


    Chi Xiao was startled: "Team Sky?"


    He knows that Team Sky is very powerful, and the captain is even more mysterious and amazing, but... more than 20 legion commanders, are you sure you''re not kidding?


    seemed to sense Chi Xiao''s suspicion, Ge Ye hurriedly said: "Monarch, this subordinate swears by life, there is no falsehood!"


    He recounted his experience in Cang Qiong Academy in detail: "The subordinates first fought with the captain''s three avatars, but their fists were no match for the four hands, and they were pressed and beaten, and then the Cang Qiong Academy appeared again. There are more than 20 sub-presidents, and the most terrifying thing is that the strength of that group of sub-presidents is not weaker than that of the captain''s three clones.


    Speaking of this, Ge Ye''s face was full of grief and grief: "Under their attack, the subordinates have no power to fight back, and they are retreating step by step. Consciousness is almost on the verge of collapse... If they didn''t know the identities of their subordinates and did not dare to kill, otherwise, the subordinates may not be able to come back at all."


    "A small team has more than 20 commanders!" Chi Xiao was a little shocked.


    What is even more terrifying is that the avatar of the team captain has the strength of the team captain!


    You must know that his own clone will not be stronger than this.


    "I''m sorry, monarch." Ge Ye said ashamed: "My subordinates didn''t even see the face of the captain, they were expelled by them, and they failed to complete the task assigned by the monarch. I am really ashamed of the monarch."


    I was busy for a long time, and I didn''t even see the face of the master. He, the commander of the supervisory army, felt ashamed of himself.


    But the problem is, Sky Academy is too powerful, he can''t take Sky Academy at all.


    "Team Sky, Sky College?" Chi Xiao''s face was slightly cold, "They are so bold, even my people in Chi Xiao dare to hurt me!"


    In addition to the monarch, there are still people who dare not give him face!


    How''s that?


    Chi Xiao said lightly: "Since this is the case, I will personally go to the Sky Academy to see what they have to rely on and how dare they be so arrogant."


    It is impossible for the deity to pass, just in case, it is better to incarnate in the past, so that even if something really happens, it will not threaten the existence of his deity.


    Thinking of this, Chi Xiao said to Ge Ye: "You have worked hard, go and rest first."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and a long-necked bottle like a white jade appeared, and slowly flew towards Ge Ye.


    "This is Hunmeng nectar, which can make your injury recover quickly. This treasure is extremely precious and rare, and its value is above the perfect Hunmeng treasure. It can be regarded as compensation for you." Chi Xiao certainly won''t let Ge Ye suffer. , If he doesn''t say anything, who will work for him in the future, even if he doesn''t care about Ge Ye''s life and death, he has to maintain the majesty and face of his monarch.


    After Ge Ye left, Chi Xiao showed a hint of pain.


    Hunmeng nectar, even to the monarch, is quite precious. If Ge Ye was injured by doing things for him, he would never have given such a precious thing.


    "Sky College!" Chi Xiao put this account on the head of Sky College, "New hatred and old hatred, this time, I will settle it with you!"


    The next moment, Chi Xiao''s body flashed a light, and the light flickered, and it turned into Chi Xiao''s appearance.


    Immediately afterwards, Chi Xiao''s incarnation came to Xiao''an Village in an instant, then entered the Hunmeng Sea and rushed towards Yanya Hunmeng.

 Chapter 1890： Dean appeared

    Chapter 1890 Dean Appears


    The nine monarchs are the highest rulers of Hunmenghai. They have supreme power and invincible strength. The entire Hunmenghai follows their will. In the past, no one dared to go against their will. Let them have been accustomed to the high attitude.


    The actions of Cang Qiong Academy are undoubtedly hitting Chi Xiao in the face!


    This is unacceptable to Chi Xiao!


    It can be said that every monarch is an exquisite egoist. They ignore life, rules, and everything. Except for the rest of the monarchs, they don''t care about anyone, only themselves.


    This has been an iron-like rule in countless times in the past, and no one dared to touch it, but now, Cang Qiong Academy has inadvertently touched this line and trampled on the majesty of the monarch. Chi Xiao is naturally unacceptable. The hatred of Cang Qiong Academy even surpassed the hatred of the Celestial Clan.


    No, strictly speaking, he doesn''t have any hatred for Tianzu.


    Between the Celestial Clan and the Ming Clan, there is a natural contradiction between the two races. As the Ming Clan monarch, he and the Celestial Clan Monarch are only in different camps, but if it is enlarged to the entire Hunmeng Sea, they are both monarchs, in the same class, in a certain In a sense, they belong to one circle, and under the monarch, they belong to another circle.


    All, in the eyes of the monarchs, they can tolerate the provocation of another monarch, but they absolutely cannot tolerate the provocation of the people under the monarch.


    Is the monarch wrong?


    Probably for the monarchs, this should be the case, what is right or wrong?


    Not to mention the monarch, the same is true of the countless monarchs.


    This is the biggest flaw in a world where the strong are respected!


    Only a strong person is qualified to talk to another strong person, and only a strong person can be respected.


    But the Cang Qiong Academy is different. They respect friendly people, but they don¡¯t give any face to unfriendly people, no matter whether the other party is a great monarch or an ordinary monarch. They have another set of rules for their actions. The world of the weak and the strong is incompatible, but they have such confidence.


    This confidence comes from their dean Zhang Yu!


    ¡­


    Chi Xiao''s incarnation appeared outside Yanya Hunmeng.


    He can feel that the muddy barrier of Yanya is mixed with his breath, which is from the aura of the Scarlet Sky Realm. Only those who have paid the muddy source beads can contaminate the breath of the Scarlet Sky Realm and get him. shelter.


    narrowed his eyes slightly, Chi Xiao directly passed through Yanya Hunmeng and entered into Hunmeng.


    With ''s thoughts swept away, Chi Xiao instantly understood the existence of the wilderness, and when he stepped on the soles of his feet, he came out of the wilderness in an instant.


    His arrival didn''t even attract the attention of Hunmengshu, who just felt that the Hunmeng barrier seemed to stop for a moment.


    At the foot of the barren mountain.


    "I''m Chi Xiao, the captain of the sky team is here to see me!" Chi Xiao''s faint voice resounded throughout the wilderness.


    Shen Lulu''s face changed slightly, and she immediately entered the Chaos Sea and notified Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran found Xiaoxie and asked Xiaoxie to inform Zhang Yu quickly.


    After a while, everyone in the Sky Academy came to the Wilderness Realm. The three avatars, as well as many branch deans, were all present, and everyone''s faces were very solemn.


    The legendary monarch, who dares to despise?


    It means that everyone in Cang Qiong Academy can keep their composure relatively. If it were other forces, I¡¯m afraid they would have already knelt down and shouted for the monarch.


    Just when everyone was dignified, a deep sigh sounded in everyone''s ears, and Zhang Yu''s figure appeared beside everyone, helplessly said: "I didn''t want to contact the monarch so early, but I didn''t expect that I still couldn''t hide..." Although he is afraid of the monarch, he is not too afraid. If he really wants to do it, even if he can''t beat him, he will have no problem protecting himself.


    "You guys wait here first, I''ll go meet him." Zhang Yu left a sentence, and then the figure flickered and disappeared.


    At the foot of the barren mountain.


    Zhang Yu appeared beside Chixiao Avatar without warning, which startled Chixiao Avatar.


    "Huh." Zhang Yu was a little surprised, "It''s not the body..."


    If the main body of the monarch comes, Zhang Yu will definitely not be able to see through the opponent''s cultivation base, but in this incarnation, Zhang Yu can still perceive the opponent''s strength, which is probably slightly stronger than the top-level legion commander. It should be achieved. The ultimate height of the Legion Commander.


    "You are the captain of the sky team, Zhang Yu?" Chi Xiao stared at Zhang Yu with a little scrutiny in his eyes.


    Although he knew that Zhang Yu was not simple, Chi Xiao didn''t think of Zhang Yu''s strength as a monarch, but believed that Zhang Yu should be a master whose strength reached the limit of a legion commander, just like his incarnation.


    "Monarch Chixiao?" Zhang Yu had a faint smile on his face, "First time meeting, please take care."


    Chi Xiao frowned, Zhang Yu''s attitude towards him made him dissatisfied.


    A legion commander, how dare he talk to him with such an equal attitude!


    "Ge Ye was injured by your clone and those legion commanders under your hands, right?" Chi Xiao said indifferently.


    Zhang Yu was stunned for a moment, and immediately accepted the memory of the clone. After a few breaths, Zhang Yu readily admitted: "Yes, that Ge Ye is hostile to Cang Qiong Academy and lacks respect, so Cang Qiong Academy will take care of it, what''s the matter? Problem?"


    Respect is mutual. Since Ge Ye is not good, Zhang Yu doesn''t think there is any problem with the way the clones deal with it.


    Of course, so many people bully one person, it is not very glorious.


    is disgraceful, but there is no need to say any rules when dealing with enemies.


    "Do you know that Ge Ye is the commander of the supervisory army?"


    Zhang Yu nodded: "I know."


    Chi Xiao saw Zhang Yu''s attitude, and his tone became a little colder: "Do you know that Ge Ye is the commander of the supervisory army that I have appointed?"


    "This is not very clear, but I can probably guess." Zhang Yu smiled.


    The commander of the supervisory army, who can appoint him other than the monarch?


    "So, how dare you hurt him?" Chi Xiao''s eyes were full of danger.


    "My clone and the branch deans hurt Ge Ye because he lacks respect and is not polite, which has nothing to do with his identity." Zhang Yu ignored Chi Xiao''s dangerous eyes and smiled lightly, "Don''t talk about him. It''s just a legion commander, even if he is a monarch, if he doesn''t know how to respect him, my Cang Qiong Academy will do it right."


    At the end, Zhang Yu''s face was no longer smiling, replaced by coldness.


    Hearing this, Chi Xiao laughed angrily: "You are crazy!"


    Under the monarch, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this, and Zhang Yu was the first.


    "My Chixiao''s people, only I, Chixiao, are qualified to teach a lesson. When is it my turn to call the shots?" Chixiao looked at Zhang Yu and said lightly: "Okay, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you and let those who do it do it. Come out, go to Chixiao Realm yourself to receive the punishment, and you will come with me in person to accept the trial of the Heavenly Clan monarch."


    His attitude was still high, and he ordered Zhang Yu directly, without discussing it with Zhang Yu at all.


    "Ah."


    Zhang Yu laughed.


    "Receive a punishment? You still have to accept the trial of the Celestial Clan monarch?" Zhang Yu sneered, "You think too highly of yourself."


    Chi Xiao stared at Zhang Yu steadily: "So, you don''t want to cooperate?"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "How do you want me to cooperate?"


    "If that''s the case, then you Cang Qiong Academy, please remove your name from Hunmenghai." Chixiao''s breath swayed, and the terrifying breath made the wilderness tremble slightly, as if the end of the world was about to usher in.


    Zhang Yu frowned slightly, and then consciously blessed, instantly stabilized the wilderness, and then looked at Chi Xiao: "You better think about it, once you make a move, it is not so easy to stop." If it is Chi Xiao When the deity of Xiao came, he might still be afraid, but it was not easy for Zhang Yu to abuse him.


    "It can be seen that you are very confident." Chi Xiao has never put Zhang Yu in his eyes, because he knows very well that no matter how powerful Zhang Yu is, he will never be a monarch, "Perhaps your strength has really reached the legion. long limit, but that''s not your reason for being arrogant."


    He could see that Zhang Yu consciously blessed the Wilderness Realm so that the Wilderness Realm would not be affected by his breath, which was something that most legion commanders could not do.


    But this didn''t scare him, because his incarnation could also do it.


    "Forget it, I won''t bully you." Chi Xiao said to himself: "As long as you can defeat my incarnation, I can let go of the past, but if you lose, then obediently follow me to the Celestial Clan. ." He hoped that Zhang Yu could personally take a trip to the Celestial Clan with him, otherwise, with his incarnation alone, there would be no way to force Zhang Yu away.


    His deity can do it, but... Unless it is absolutely necessary, his deity will not leave the Scarlet Sky Realm easily.

 Chapter 1891： monarch? King of the sky!

    Chapter 1891 Monarch? King of the sky!


    "you sure?"


    Zhang Yu stared at Chi Xiao strangely.


    Fighting him with an incarnation, isn¡¯t this a free gift?


    He couldn''t figure it out, Chi Xiaoming knew that his strength was not weak, and he might even know about the fact that he smashed the perfect treasure, why did he dare to do this?


    Could it be that Chi Xiao is really so confident that he thinks he has settled down?


    "Is it true that in the eyes of the monarchs, the strength I have shown is really inferior to their incarnations?" Zhang Yu was a little puzzled.


    It stands to reason that the strength he has shown has actually reached the standard of a monarch.


    But why does Chi Xiao still think that he is just a top-level legion commander instead of a monarch?


    Judging from Chi Xiao''s attitude, Chi Xiao didn''t even doubt that he was a monarch.


    "I''m the monarch, so what I say naturally counts." Chi Xiao said lightly: "However, do you really think you can defeat my incarnation?"


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal and said, "It''s useless to talk too much. Since you want to do it, try it."


    The voice of fell, Zhang Yu broke through the wilderness barrier, and then broke through the Yanya Hunmeng barrier one after another, and entered the Hunmeng Sea.


    Chi Xiao followed closely.


    In an instant, the two figures disappeared.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy looked at each other in dismay.


    "The dean should be fine, right?" Chen Gu worried.


    "That''s the legendary monarch!" Veron also frowned, "Will the dean really be an opponent?"


    Although Cang Qiong teachers and students have always blindly trusted Zhang Yu''s strength, this time is different, Zhang Yu''s opponent is the legendary monarch, the ceiling of the sea''s combat power!


    Everyone looked at Dean''s clone, Zhang Lu and Wu, hoping to get answers from them.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Lu was very calm, "Don''t say Chi Xiao alone, even if the nine monarchs arrive, they can''t help the deity."


    If others can''t beat him, they can only be slaughtered, but Zhang Yu has the Chaos Sea as a retreat, and he can run away at any time.


    Can the nine monarchs still catch up to the Chaos Sea?


    If they were so brave, it would be Zhang Yu who should be excited.


    said without a smile: "Just wait here, I believe the deity will come back soon."


    How long does it take to deal with an incarnation of a monarch?


    ¡­


    Hun Menghai.


    "It''s too late for you to admit defeat." Chi Xiao said lightly: "As long as you go to the Celestial Clan''s territory with me, and the legion commanders under your command admit punishment, I can find a way to save your life."


    A top-level army commander still has some value.


    Especially in the local war between Tianzu and Mingzu, a top-level army commander has great strategic value!


    If Zhang Yu surrendered to him, he would do everything possible to save Zhang Yu''s life.


    In his opinion, Zhang Yu''s value is still higher than Ge Ye, Jinghong and others, because Zhang Yu seems to have touched the ceiling of the army commander''s combat power, and his cultivation has reached the limit of the army commander.


    Unless the monarch takes action, there may be no one who can be Zhang Yu''s opponent in this muddy sea.


    Such a legion commander is so useful!


    "To be honest, if I don''t want to die, no one can kill me in this muddy sea." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Your nine great monarchs are no exception."


    Chi Xiao raised his eyebrows: "So crazy!"


    He lost his patience completely, since he couldn''t get over it, there was no need to say more.


    I saw his fist clenched, and the boundless power of Hunmeng gathered, and even the Hunmeng Sea was twisted and deformed. Under the blessing of terror and consciousness, a mighty energy that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth, centered on Chixiao, toward all directions. divergence.


    That terrifying aura and fluctuations even made the countless Hunmen Lords in the Scarlet Sky Realm faintly feel a trace of inexplicable heart palpitations.


    The next moment, Chi Xiao directly punched out, and the terrifying power exploded, as if the sky was collapsing, and the surrounding Hunmeng Sea also collapsed into a vortex.


    This power, it is estimated that any legion commander will be dismayed.


    "Not bad power." Zhang Yu commented lightly, and then grasped it. The rapidly erupting power seemed to be affected by an opposite and more terrifying force, which quickly converged, and then continued to compress, and finally fell to Zhang Yu''s. The palm of the hand turned into a small ball, and the relaxed and freehand look was as natural as breathing.


    Chi Xiao''s pupils shrank, staring at Zhang Yu in disbelief.


    I saw Zhang Yu playing with the power ball, making it slide back and forth between his five fingers, and said with great interest: "This power, it is estimated that the general army commander is difficult to carry, if you are not careful, you may be hit to pieces. , consciousness dies."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yu''s voice changed: "However, just based on this, I am afraid that it will not threaten me."


    "Who the **** are you!" Chi Xiao was shocked in his heart. He stared at Zhang Yu, unable to believe the scene in front of him, "Impossible, this attack is definitely not something that the legion commander can withstand! You are the monarch!"


    Only a monarch can resolve the attack of his avatar so easily and treat it like a toy.


    Moreover, it must be the monarch deity!


    Zhang Yu laughed: "You finally found out!"


    I couldn''t hide it anyway, Zhang Yu didn''t plan to hide it anymore, he admitted it generously.


    "So, this is really your Celestial Clan''s conspiracy!" Chi Xiao''s face turned cold, "Pretending to be a strong Fate Clan, forming a Fate Clan team, and then attacking the Celestial Clan''s territory, this series of actions are all yours. A conspiracy to frame me!"


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, Chi Xiao said again: "Tell me, which monarch of the Heavenly Clan are you? Death? Heavenly jealousy? Nightmare? Fear? I have to say, you do have some means."


    He actually regarded Zhang Yu as a certain monarch of the Celestial Clan.


    "Who said that I am the monarch of the Celestial Clan?" Zhang Yu said lightly: "I am a 100% member of the Ming clan, from head to toe, from body to consciousness."


    Chi Xiao frowned deeply. He didn''t believe that Zhang Yu was the monarch of the Ming clan at all, because framing him would do no good to the monarch of the Ming clan, but he did not directly refute, but said: "Really? Then tell me, Which Ming clan monarch are you? Dongyang? Wan Ge? Or lifeless?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "You are wrong again."


    Chi Xiao couldn''t help sneering: "It''s not the monarch of the Tian clan, nor the monarch of the Ming clan, so who are you? Don''t you want to tell me that there is another monarch besides the nine monarchs?"


    "To be exact, I should be the fifth monarch of the Ming clan besides the four monarchs of the Ming clan." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "You can call me the monarch Zhang Yu, or... the lord of the sky." Of course, there is a sentence He didn''t say, this sentence is that he is not the monarch of Hunmenghai, but the monarch of Chaos Sea, or the lord of Chaos Sea who has the strength of the monarch of Hunmenghai.


    "Absurd!" Chi Xiao said coldly: "With such a ridiculous joke, who are you trying to deceive?"


    He believed that Zhang Yu must be disguised by a certain monarch, but he couldn''t tell the difference for the time being.


    As for which monarch is pretending to be, he has no clue at the moment.


    "How about it, do you still want to fight?" Zhang Yu was too lazy to argue with Chi Xiao, "Since you know that I am the monarch, you should understand that you can never threaten me with your incarnation alone."


    No matter how powerful the incarnation of Chi Xiao is, it will not exceed the limit of the army commander''s combat power, while Zhang Yu''s strength is at the level of a monarch.


    "It doesn''t threaten you, it doesn''t mean it has no other effect." Chi Xiao took a deep breath, "I don''t believe it, I exploded in this incarnation, and you can easily take it."


    "Is it necessary?" Zhang Yu was a little helpless, how much did Chi Xiao hate him, and he would rather incarnate and explode himself, but also cause trouble for him.


    Chi Xiao said lightly: "I don''t expect to hurt you, but... under the incarnation of self-destruction, I don''t believe that you can still disguise yourself, wait, I will be able to tear down your disguise and find out your true identity! "Even if he blew up his incarnation and lost a bit of his consciousness, he still had to figure out who was teasing him and figure out which monarch Zhang Yu was pretending to be.


    The voice of fell, and Chi Xiao directly controlled the avatar to self-destruct.


    A mighty energy carrying a vast and hazy power and a wisp of consciousness burst out immediately.


    Zhang Yu''s expression became solemn, and he released the power of consciousness to quickly intercept and block the power that destroyed the world, and then tried to compress it. After a long while, he barely suppressed the power: "This Chi Xiao is really a madman!"


    At the same time, Chi Xiao''s annihilated consciousness was also a little dumbfounded: "There is no disguise? How is it possible..."


    In the outer world manor of Chixiao, Chixiao''s body is also dull, and his eyes are full of inconceivable.

 Chapter 1892： admit

    Chapter 1892 Recognition


    All monarchs know that the nine monarchs have exhausted the potential of Hunmenghai, and they have taken control of all powers, and it is impossible for a new monarch to be born.


    There is only one way to give birth to a new monarch, and that is to kill an original monarch.


    In other words, Hunmenghai can only have nine monarchs, and only when one falls can a new monarch be born.


    This is also the reason why Chi Xiao thought that Zhang Yu was not a monarch at first, and even after knowing that Zhang Yu was a monarch, he still believed that Zhang Yu was a certain monarch pretending to be a monarch.


    Why do the monarchs of the Celestial Clan think that Chi Xiao is the captain of the sky team and the one who severely injured Randall?


    Why don''t the monarchs of the Ming clan fight for Chixiao?


    The reason is this.


    However, what confused Chi Xiao''s head was that under his self-destruction, he didn''t even see any flaws in Zhang Yu''s body. The rules overturned Chi Xiao''s cognition.


    In addition to the nine monarchs, there are other monarchs?


    Is this really possible?


    "No." Chi Xiao couldn''t accept such absurd facts, "There must be something wrong!"


    No one can break the rules of Hunmenghai, and the conditions for becoming a monarch are too harsh, not to mention that Hunmenghai does not allow the existence of the tenth monarch, even if there are no rules in Hunmenghai, The current Hunmenghai does not have the conditions for the birth of a tenth monarch. The current environment cannot create a monarch.


    Chi Xiao doesn''t believe it, even if the facts are in front of him, he still doesn''t believe that Zhang Yu is a new monarch other than the nine monarchs.


    It is very difficult to change a person''s perception, especially a conceited monarch, whose belief is stronger than anyone else.


    Even if there is no trace of disguise in Zhang Yu, Chi Xiao still firmly believes that Zhang Yu must be disguised by a certain monarch, and he can never be a new monarch.


    When a person believes that the sky is round and the earth is square, then even if you tell him that everyone lives on a sphere, even if you show strong evidence, you still cannot convince him, and Chi Xiao, and the other eight A monarch is a person who recognizes that the sky is round and the place is round.


    Are they wrong?


    No, in fact, according to their understanding of Hunmenghai, everything is not wrong.


    Hunmenghai can only have nine monarchs, and cannot give birth to a tenth monarch, but what about beyond Hunmenghai?


    Zhang Yu never said that he was the monarch of Hunmenghai!


    Strictly speaking, Zhang Yu should be the monarch of the Chaos Sea, or...the Lord of the Chaos Sea!


    Compared with the monarch, as the creator of the Chaos Sea, Zhang Yu''s identity is even more noble, and his will is even above the monarch, but the current Chaos Sea is still too weak and still in its embryonic state. The Lord of the Chaos Sea is also far from being able to exert the power that the Lord of the Chaos Sea should have, and can only be barely comparable to the monarch.


    But even so, he still cannot deny his identity as the Lord of Chaos Sea!


    In terms of identity alone, Zhang Yu is on the same level as the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea!


    That is the existence that the nine monarchs need to look up to!


    It''s a pity that Chi Xiao doesn''t know all of this at all, and it is impossible to know the secret of Chaos Sea. He only knows that Zhang Yu appeared in Hunmenghai and showed the strength of the monarch, and Hunmenghai, it is impossible to give birth to the tenth place. Sovereign, therefore, it is logical to disguise Zhang Yu as a certain monarch.


    "Who the **** is messing with me?" Chi Xiao''s eyes were gloomy and his face was very ugly.


    He couldn''t even see whether Zhang Yu was the monarch of the Heavenly Clan or the monarch of the Ming Clan, let alone who Zhang Yu was.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that someone wants to **** him off!


    "He just dispatched the main body, right?" Chi Xiao recalled, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Dare to use the main body to walk in the muddy sea, is this guy really not afraid of death?" He admired the courage of the other party, in order to make He actually even dispatched the body, and even if he had such an opportunity, he would not dare to do it.


    However, this also made Chi Xiao even more puzzled. What kind of deep hatred would make the other party prefer to take risks on the body rather than engage him?


    He couldn''t remember which monarch he had offended, and even if he offended, it was a conflict between races or camps, and there was no conflict between individuals...


    Chi Xiao can''t figure out which monarch Zhang Yu''s body is after he has his head pierced.


    The monarch of the family?


    Or, the monarch of the Celestial Clan?


    But no matter what, this time, he can only admit it.


    The incarnation exploded. For him, the loss is not small, and it will take a long time to recover.


    The key is that he can''t see through the other party''s disguise at all, unless his main body goes directly, but his main body does not dare to leave the Scarlet Sky Realm easily...


    More importantly, even if his body came in person, he would not be sure to recognize the identity of the other party.


    This is an unsolved problem!


    "Forget it, this time, I, Chixiao, admit it." Chixiao took a deep breath. Although he was very unwilling, he told him rationally that he had to swallow this breath, otherwise, it would be no good for anyone, and it was not a last resort. , he will not do the thing of killing one thousand enemies and self-destructing eight hundred, "Isn''t it the monarch of the sky? I hope you don''t get caught by me, otherwise, I Chi Xiao will let you know what happened to me!"


    He didn''t know who Zhang Yu was pretending to be, so he could only call Zhang Yu the monarch of the sky for the time being.


    Although he said harsh words, when he thought of the attitude of the Heavenly Clan monarchs, Chi Xiao had a headache.


    He could completely imagine that in the future, he would be ripped off by the Celestial Clan monarchs, because the one-year period was approaching, and he said that he would give the other party a satisfactory answer.


    As long as the conditions put forward by the other party did not touch his bottom line, no matter how harsh it was, he could only recognize it with his nose.


    "I Chixiao have never suffered such a big loss! The lord of the sky, I remember you!" Chixiao was so angry that he could not wait to tear Zhang Yu into eight pieces.


    He didn''t want to question the other eight monarchs, because he knew that no matter which monarch Zhang Yu pretended to be, there would be no monarch to admit it, and questioning would be a waste of time, but would make everyone laugh at him.


    "It''s no wonder that you can smash the perfect-level muddy treasure with one blow. Since it is a monarch, then everything can be explained." Chi Xiao thought about the cause and effect, except that he couldn''t guess Zhang Yu''s identity, he basically understood it clearly. After all the things, "The death of the arm is really stupid. A monarch broke into his territory, but he realized it later, everyone left, and then he reacted..."


    But when he turned his head and thought, the lord of the sky had also been to the Chixiao realm and stayed for a longer time, but he didn''t notice it at all, and Chixiao''s face darkened again.


    In comparison, he seems to be even more stupid than Death.


    ¡­


    Hun Menghai.


    Zhang Yu had just suppressed the self-exploding power of Chi Xiao''s incarnation, and before he could show a smile on his face, he suddenly felt an inexplicable heart palpitation, as if something extremely dangerous was about to happen. Like being stared at by something terrifying.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Yu opened a channel to the Chaos Sea in an instant and returned to the Chaos Sea.


    After returning to Chaos Sea, the sense of danger slowly disappeared.


    Zhang Yu broke out in a cold sweat. He felt that if he had left just a few seconds later, he might have encountered an unimaginable horror.


    This is the first time he has such a feeling after his strength has reached the level of a monarch. This feeling, even when facing the incarnation of Chi Xiao, has never happened.


    "Could it be Chi Xiao''s body?" Zhang Yu''s face was extremely solemn, "Is the monarch''s body already so powerful?"


    He felt that he might have underestimated the strength of the monarch. If the terrifying feeling just now really came from the monarch, then the strength of the monarch might be much more terrifying than he imagined, and it could definitely threaten his life!


    He left the Chaos Sea and came to the Wilderness Realm. He wanted to see if Chixiao would move the Wilderness Realm. After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but in his heart, he was puzzled: " Could it be that he just wants to kill me and disdains to take action against Cang Qiong Academy?"


    This is more in line with the identity of the monarch. After all, the monarch personally took action against the Cang Qiong Academy, which would be too bullying.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the monarch, only the existence of the same monarch is qualified to be looked up to by them.


    Under the monarch, all are ants.

 Chapter 1893： Consciousness Dzi

    Chapter 1893 Consciousness Dzi


    "Dean."


    "teacher."


    When everyone in Cang Qiong College saw Zhang Yu appear, they all went up to meet him.


    Although they knew from the three avatars of the dean, Zhang Lu, and Wu that Zhang Yu was safe and sound, everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy was still very worried. Now that Zhang Yu appeared, they were relieved.


    "Dean, what about Lord Chixiao?" Chen Gu asked curiously, "Your battle with him is over?"


    Seeing everyone''s curious appearance, Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "That''s just an incarnation of Chi Xiao, not its body."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "Don''t worry, the incarnation of Chi Xiao has already exploded and will not pose a threat to everyone."


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and the monarch''s incarnation actually exploded?


    So, your dean (teacher) has really reached the realm of a monarch?


    "Although Chixiao''s avatar blew himself up, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t make a comeback." Zhang Yu looked at everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, "You have to speed up your strength, but you can''t beat Chixiao, I won''t blame you, but if you even beat his avatar. However, that only proves that you haven''t worked hard enough."


    "That is the incarnation of the monarch!" Yuan Tianji said with a wry smile.


    "So what?" Zhang Yu said indifferently: "The incarnation of the monarch is not necessarily nobler than my teachers and students of Cang Qiong College!"


    The people stopped talking. They felt that the dean had too much expectations for them. Although they had always been very confident in themselves, they did not have the confidence to compete with the incarnation of the monarch in the future, and could only do their best.


    "By the way, if you have nothing to do during this period of time, try not to go to Chixiao Realm." Zhang Yu reminded: "Now Chixiao''s attitude towards us is unclear, if he shoots against you, I may not be able to keep you. "


    Zhang Yu thought of the thing he felt in Hunmenghai before that made him feel a strong threat. If it was the body of Chixiao, then even if the teachers and students of the sky were hiding in the sky college, it would still be unsafe.


    Yuan Tianji nodded and said: "Our Hunmeng Origin Pearl has not been refined yet, and before that, we will definitely not go to Chixiao Realm."


    It takes a long time to refine the Hunmeng Origin Orb. When the Hunmeng Origin Orb is finished refining, who knows what the situation will be?


    Zhang Yu pondered for a while, and said to the dean''s clone, Zhang Lu and others: "Well, you go to Chixiao Realm to explore the road first, and test Chixiao''s attitude. If he ignores you, it proves that he really swallowed it. That''s it."


    "Then what if he hits us directly?" Zhang Lu twitched the corner of his mouth.


    "Then think you are unlucky." Zhang Yu made a joke, and then said: "If he really does something to you, don''t you know how to return to the Chaos Sea? Of course, the danger must still exist, but as long as you are careful enough, the problem should be Not much."


    Zhang Yu said so, can the clones refuse?


    "Okay then." Zhang Lu said helplessly: "Who made us just avatars, the deity has a life, how can I not wait..."


    He was the one who explored the Heavenly Tomb at the beginning, but now he is the one who took the lead in the Scarlet Sky Realm. Zhang Lu felt that he was a tool man.


    However, being born in this world and having the opportunity to live is actually a kind of luck in itself.


    If Zhang Lu was allowed to choose, whether to be a mortal or Zhang Yu''s clone, he would naturally choose the latter without hesitation.


    Since you have enjoyed the benefits, you should naturally pay for it. There is never a reason to get something for nothing in this world.


    Moreover, this time, it was not only Zhang Lu who went to explore the way, but also the dean''s clone, Wu, and Jiujianxian and many other branch deans. With so many clones sharing the pressure for him, he is not alone, and he is safe. Sex can also be greatly improved.


    "Is there any problem?" Zhang Yu asked Zhang Lu.


    "No problem." Zhang Lu was ready to face Chi Xiao.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go." Zhang Yu waved his hand and retreated from the crowd.


    After waiting for everyone to leave, Zhang Haoran stepped forward and asked Zhang Yu: "Yu''er, tell me honestly, are you really sure you can deal with that Chixiao monarch?"


    Seeing Zhang Haoran''s serious appearance, Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said, "If you give me enough time to grow up, there will be no problem, but at present... I am not his opponent." The strands of consciousness, like the vast ocean, can''t be compared to Zhang Yu, but Zhang Yu is sure that the monarch is not his end.


    "In this case, then you have to make preparations in advance, lest the Chixiao monarch really calls and everyone can''t react in time." Zhang Haoran likes to make plans and make arrangements in all aspects.


    Zhang Yu apologetically said, "Then trouble my father to arrange it."


    Fortunately, there is Zhang Haoran, the vice president of Cang Qiong Academy. Over the years, he spent most of his time as a hand-picker, and only came forward when it came to important matters. The academy has long since dispersed.


    ¡­


    The territory of the Tianzu.


    Chi Xiao split his consciousness again and drove an incarnation with his consciousness to enter the Celestial Clan''s territory.


    As soon as he entered the Celestial Clan''s territory, he was sensed by Death, who also showed up immediately.


    "Chixiao." Yanxing stared at Chixiao indifferently, "The one-year period has not yet come, you came early, are you ready to explain it to me?"


    Chi Xiao took a deep look at Gan Death. He didn''t know if Zhang Yu was pretending to be Wu Death, but he could only admit it.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to explain." Chi Xiao was mentally prepared to be ripped off.


    The death frowned: "Didn''t you say you wanted to give me a satisfactory answer? Why are you asking me now?"


    Looking at the reaction of Zhuang, Chi Xiao was a little puzzled. Zing''s reaction was not quite like the person who pretended to be Zhang Yu. If this was really planned by Zing, shouldn''t Zing take the opportunity to take advantage of it? Why do you care more about the so-called answer?


    Shaking his head, Chi Xiao retracted his thoughts and said, "I can''t explain the matter of the sky team, I can only tell you that the captain of the sky team is indeed a monarch. Sovereign of the sky, you and I both know that there are only nine sovereigns, and there can be no more. The sovereign of the sky must be disguised by a certain monarch, but I can''t investigate which one it is. The team members are all from an academy called Sky Academy."


    "That''s it?" The face turned gloomy, "Is this what you call a satisfactory answer?"


    "I admit that I do have to take part of the responsibility for the lack of investigation results, but the man''s disguise is too clever, I can''t see it through." How proud Chi Xiao is, it is more difficult for him to admit his own problems than to go to the sky. However, this time, he admitted that his eyesight is not enough, which shows that he really admits it, "I said this, not to avoid any responsibility, it should be compensated, I Chi Xiao admit it, I just want to tell you, I really It''s not the captain of the sky team, I''m Chi Xiao, I''m not that boring."


    Seeing Chi Xiao explain so seriously, I was a little surprised.


    He couldn''t help but wonder, could it be that the captain of the sky team is really someone else?


    "Okay, no matter who the monarch of the sky is pretending to be, you can''t escape the relationship." Yan Xing was too lazy to think, "Tell me, what kind of explanation are you going to give me."


    In the eyes of the gods, the lord of the sky must be one of the four Ming clan monarchs pretending to be, because it is impossible for the lord of the sky to pretend to be the monarch of the Ming clan to slaughter his own people. As for who the king of the sky is, he Death doesn''t care, he just needs to know that it is enough to be the monarch of the Ming clan.


    "Consciousness Dzi." Chi Xiao gritted his teeth and said, "Three Consciousness Dzi!"


    If the Hunmeng Origin Bead is aimed at the Lord of Hunmeng and has a huge effect on the Lord of Hunmeng, then the Dzi of Consciousness is aimed at the monarch and has a huge effect on the monarch. If three consciousness Dzi is refined, it is enough Armadillo saves countless hours.


    However, the consciousness dzi is not condensed by the monarch, but naturally produced by the Hunmenghai.


    Of course, if the monarch is willing to spend time to condense, it is not that he cannot condense the consciousness dzi, but no one will waste time doing such a stupid thing.


    "Not enough." There was a glint of greed in the eyes of the death, but there was no expression on his face.


    "I only have three left!" Chi Xiao said solemnly.


    "Five!" Qiansheng stretched out his five fingers, "As long as you hand over five consciousness dzi, I can pretend that this incident never happened."


    Chi Xiao''s face turned gloomy: "You and I are well aware of the preciousness of consciousness dzi beads. The three consciousness dzi beads have already shown my sincerity, and you''d better not take an inch."


    "This is the consequence of breaking the rules." Xie said lightly: "If not, my Heavenly Clan monarch can follow your example."


    "I said it all, I didn''t do this at all, it has nothing to do with me." Chi Xiao gritted his teeth.


    "Who knows?" Xian asked rhetorically.


    Chi Xiao was at a loss for words, even if he had an image of fighting Zhang Yu in his hand, Chi Xiao could not prove his innocence at all. After all, who knew if that thing was directed and acted by Chi Xiao?


    Chi Xiao suppressed the anger in his heart and stared at the death. After a long time, he said, "You won!"

 Chapter 1894： Chi Xiaos Stratagem

    Chapter 1894 Chi Xiao''s Stratagem


    Chi Xiao finally confessed, and when all the evidence was against him, he had no other choice.


    Five Consciousness Dzi beads, even for a monarch, can definitely be regarded as a massive hemorrhage.


    At the moment when he handed the five consciousness Celestial Clan to the death, Chi Xiao was bleeding in his heart, and cursed the Cang Qi team several times in his heart, and then put the account on the Cang Qi team.


    "Hmph, are you satisfied now?" Seeing the slightly smug smile of Zang Su, Chi Xiao felt unhappy in his heart.


    Desire said lightly: "What are you satisfied with? This is what my Heavenly Clan people bought with their lives. If possible, I would rather those dead Heavenly Clan people be resurrected than these five Consciousness Dzi Beads."


    Chi Xiao pouted, a little contemptuous.


    What virtue does the monarch of the Celestial Clan have, he still doesn''t know?


    Not to mention the death of tens of thousands of Celestial Clan troops, that is, the destruction of hundreds of thousands of Celestial Clan troops. As long as a few Consciousness Dzi can be exchanged, the Celestial Clan Monarch will definitely not feel distressed.


    In the end, the importance of the people of the Celestial Clan in the heart of the Lord of the Celestial Clan is far from comparable to that of the Consciousness Dzi.


    Even, even the monarch of the Ming clan.


    "Okay, I''ve already given it to you, I hope you don''t hold on to this matter in the future." Chi Xiao snorted, he was not interested in saying a word to the hypocritical guy in front of him, "This is the end of the matter. until."


    Destiny put away the consciousness dzi and looked at Chi Xiao: "Okay, this matter is written off, you can leave, and don''t do it again in the future, otherwise, five consciousness dzi can not be solved."


    Chi Xiao''s incarnation was too lazy to talk nonsense any more, turned around and flashed, and disappeared from the sight of Death.


    After Chi Xiao left, Zangzhang took out a consciousness dzi and played with it in his hand.


    He looked in the direction of Chixiao Realm: "The monarch of the sky? Who the **** is in the Chixiao?"


    His site is closest to Chixiao''s site, he has the most contact with Chixiao, and he knows Chixiao relatively well. In fact, he is very clear in his heart that this is definitely not what Chixiao did, but he can only find Chi Xiao wanted to explain, because he didn''t know who the lord of the sky was.


    The only certainty is that the monarch of the sky is definitely not Chi Xiao.


    Chi Xiao is not stupid, how could he pit himself?


    What do you think about this matter? It''s all Chixiao who suffers, so Chixiao can do this?


    In order to be quick, he had to pay the price of five Consciousness Dzi. I didn¡¯t think Chi Xiao would be so stupid.


    It''s just that Zang can''t guess who the lord of the sky is. In his impression, although there is no deep friendship between the monarchs of the Ming clan, they are in the same camp, and there is no insoluble contradiction. In contrast, The Ming clan monarch and the Tian clan monarch are opposites, so the one who framed Chi Xiao should not be the Ming clan monarch.


    But if it is the monarch of the Celestial Clan, it will be even more unreasonable. After all, this matter is not good for the other Celestial Clan monarchs, right?


    Thanksgiving, who does it?


    That firmament monarch naively thought that he would distribute the Consciousness Dzi to the other party?


    "So, who exactly is the lord of the sky?" Zhanxian was a little confused, "I haven''t heard of anyone who has an irresolvable conflict with Chi Xiao... Is it worth calculating Chi Xiao like this?"


    To talk about the contradiction, as a close neighbor, the contradiction between him and Chi Xiao is the biggest.


    For a long time, I couldn''t figure it out, I couldn''t help shaking my head. Since I can''t figure it out, I don''t think about it.


    Anyway, if the consciousness dzi falls into his hands, it is impossible to slip away again. As for Chi Xiao, he deserves bad luck.


    ¡­


    Tianluoshan.


    The incarnation of Chixiao descended without warning, and the ethereal and heavy voice like thunder echoed in Tianluo Mountain: "Jinghong."


    Seeing Chi Xiao, Jinghong immediately knelt down respectfully: "Monarch!"


    "From now on, your Tianluo army must grasp the movements of the sky team. I want to know their every move in the Scarlet Sky Realm, and no clues can be lost." Chi Xiao said lightly: "Remember, any information related to the sky team, Record them all and report to me centrally.¡±


    As a monarch, it is naturally impossible for him to monitor the people of the sky team at any time. He has no patience and is too low.


    Therefore, this task naturally fell to Jinghong.


    Hearing Chi Xiao''s words, Jing Hong was stunned for a moment, and immediately said earnestly: "Subordinates obey!"


    He was very curious as to why a great monarch would pay attention to a mere overlord-level team. Even if the overlord-level team had achieved great results, the mysterious team captain was suspected of being a top-level regiment commander, but it would not make the monarch attach so much importance to it. Bar?


    Is there any special secret hidden by Team Sky?


    Although he was curious, Jinghong did not hesitate to answer, because in the Scarlet Heaven Realm, the will of the Scarlet Heaven monarch is above everything else!


    "If there is a chance, I hope you can investigate by the way, whether the sky team has contact with a certain monarch." Chi Xiao added.


    Jinghong''s spirit was lifted, there really is something wrong with this Qiong team!


    However, shouldn''t Kuzuha be in charge of investigating this kind of thing?


    There was a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "Ge Ye is injured, so this matter is temporarily handed over to your Tianluo Army." Chi Xiao seemed to see Jinghong''s doubts and said, "When Ge Ye recovers, you will hand over the task to the Supervision Army. ."


    Jinghong was a little surprised: "Ge Ye is injured?"


    You must know that Ge Ye''s strength is almost not inferior to him. Among the many army commanders, he is also in the upper middle class. In the entire Hunmeng Sea, unless the monarch takes action, few people can threaten Ge Ye, right? Even a top-level legion commander has to pay some price to be able to do this.


    Moreover, it is even more difficult to injure the kudzu leaves to the point where they cannot perform normal work.


    "Okay, hurry up and arrange it." Chi Xiao''s voice fell, and the figure slowly disappeared.


    Chixiao is beyond the sky.


    Chi Xiao''s indifferent expression faded, replaced by a face full of pain: "Five Consciousness Dzi! Sky Sovereign, you''d better not let me know who you are!" He Chi Xiao had never eaten such a big one before. Of course, it is impossible to let go of the loss, but before that, he must find out who the lord of the sky is.


    If the true identity of the lord of the sky cannot be investigated, then even if the sky team is destroyed, it will be meaningless.


    At most, he can only breathe out.


    But what he Chi Xiao wanted was more than just a breath!


    Therefore, he wants to leave the sky team, hoping to investigate the true identity of the sky monarch through the line of the sky team.


    "I hope they don''t frighten them." Chi Xiao prayed secretly in his heart, "If they don''t come to Chi Xiao Realm, they will be in trouble."


    Thinking of this, Chi Xiao simply separated the avatar again, and then manipulated the avatar to leave the Chixiao realm and rushed to Yanya Hunmeng.


    This is the second time he has come to Yanya Hunmeng, or in other words, it is his second incarnation to come to Yanya Hunmeng, but compared to the first time, his attitude this time is much better, at least on the surface. be friendly.


    Came to the foot of the barren mountain where Cang Qiong College is located, and Chi Xiao''s voice sounded: "Is the Cang Qiong monarch here?"


    When Zhang Haoran saw it, he hurriedly called Xiaoxie and asked him to inform Zhang Yu immediately.


    At this time, the clones were still discussing how to earn Hunmeng Primordial Orbs after going to the Scarlet Sky Realm, or what employment quests to take. When they learned that the Scarlet Heaven monarch had come again, they did not show up, because they were the only ones who could talk to the Scarlet Heaven monarch. ''s deity.


    "Chi Xiao." Zhang Yu came to the foot of the barren mountain and looked at the gentle Chi Xiao, a little surprised, "Didn''t you say that the previous matter was written off? Why, do you still want to take revenge on the Cang Qiong Academy?" Suddenly there was a sneak attack.


    Chi Xiao shook his head and explained: "I''m here this time, I just hope to cooperate with your Sky Team."


    "Oh?" Zhang Yu was surprised, with a strange look in his eyes, "Cooperation?"


    "Your team in the sky is not bad, if the team in the sky cooperates with our three major legions in the Scarlet Sky Realm, it will be beneficial to both of us, especially in the local war with the Tianzu, if the team of the sky can help us, we want to lose. Difficult." Chi Xiao found a very legitimate reason without obvious loopholes, "As long as cooperation can be reached, I don''t mind giving you some Hunmeng Origin Orbs."


    Hunmeng Origin Orb has no direct use for the monarch, and Chi Xiao will not feel distressed.


    Of course Zhang Yu wouldn''t believe Chixiao''s nonsense, but he had no intention of preventing the Cangqiong team from going to the Chixiao realm. If he could get more Hunmeng Origin Beads, he would naturally not refuse.


    "Oh? Then tell me, how many Hunmeng Origin Orbs can you take out?" Zhang Yu planned to take the opportunity to make a little profit for himself.

 Chapter 1895： Enemies

    Chapter 1895 Funding the enemy


    "One billion." Chi Xiao said lightly.


    Zhang Yu was speechless when he heard this number.


    worthy of being a monarch, there are a hundred million Hunmeng origin beads, and he even opened his mouth to come.


    With such a prosperous face, Zhang Yu just wanted to say, "Nice job!"


    Maybe one billion Hunmeng Origin Beads is nothing to the monarch, but to the teachers and students of the sky, it is definitely an astronomical number!


    Hunmeng Origin Orb has no effect on Zhang Yu himself, but for his clones, as well as the teachers and students of the sky, it can greatly enhance their strength.


    If one billion Hunmeng Primordial Beads are completely refined, the overall strength of Sky Academy will definitely rise to a new level.


    "Okay." Zhang Yu didn''t bargain with Chi Xiao. After all, he now represents the image of a monarch. To haggle on the issue of Hunmeng Origin Bead is too much, and may even cause Chi Xiao''s suspicion.


    The left and right are just Hunmeng origin beads, and Chi Xiao doesn''t care. If he seems to care more, it will naturally arouse Chi Xiao''s suspicion.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu agreed so easily, Chi Xiao was a little surprised, but also very happy: "Well, I will give you the Hunmeng Origin Pearl now."


    He threw a storage ring to Zhang Yu casually. In that way, he didn''t take the billion Hunmeng Origin Beads to heart at all.


    Zhang Yu took the storage ring, and said: "The sky team will soon be stationed in the Scarlet Sky Realm. I hope that the Scarlet Sky Monarch will take care of it at that time."


    Chi Xiao laughed: "Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Team Sky."


    take care of?


    He has restrained himself by not taking down Team Sky with his own hands.


    "Okay, the cooperation is reached, I should go too." Chi Xiao was not interested in staying in the Cang Qiong Academy, so he left in a hurry.


    Zhang Yu was holding the storage ring in his hand with a smile on his face: "Chixiao, Chixiao, I''m afraid you will never imagine what a billion Origin Orbs mean to Sky Academy..."


    Indeed, even if the Hunmeng Origin Bead is given to Zhang Yu, it cannot directly improve Zhang Yu''s strength.


    However, his clone, as well as the teachers and students in the sky, can greatly improve their strength by refining the Hunmeng Origin Orb.


    The strength of the clones and the teachers and students in the sky will also drive the expansion and growth of the Chaos Sea, which also means that Zhang Yu''s strength will also increase.


    On the surface, Hunmeng Origin Bead has nothing to do with Zhang Yu, but in fact, Zhang Yu is the one who gets the most benefit!


    It''s a pity that Chi Xiao didn''t know this at all, and he never dreamed that the bait he used to attract the sky team was unintentionally making a huge contribution to the sky college!


    "It seems that you don''t have to go to the Chixiao realm in a short time." As soon as he sent Chixiao away, Zhang Yu turned his head and summoned many avatars and teachers and students from the sky, "This is the one billion muddy source sent by Chixiao. Zhu, I ask you to refine these billions of Hunmeng origin beads in the shortest possible time."


    Everyone in the Sky Academy was stunned for a while.


    "The Lord Chixiao gave us the Hunmeng Origin Pearl?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Didn''t he want to trouble us? Why did he give us gifts instead?"


    "Isn''t the dean already so powerful that even the monarch can only admit it?"


    Zhang Yu didn''t explain anything, just distributed the Hunmeng origin beads to everyone, and then returned to the Chaos Sea to continue refining the perfect-level Hunmeng treasures.


    He didn''t greed for the billions of muddy source beads, and left them all for his clone to use.


    After all, Chi Xiao said that he had to cooperate with the Cang Qiong team before giving the Hunmeng Origin Bead, so the Hunmeng Origin Bead did not belong to Zhang Yu alone.


    In addition, Zhang Yu is also disdainful of greed for Mo Hunmeng Origin Orb, because the improvement of the strength of the teachers and students in the sky is not much different from the improvement of the strength of his avatar.


    If Chi Xiao knew that he had just delivered the Hunmeng Origin Orb, Zhang Yu turned his head and let the clones and Cang Qiong teachers and students retreat to refine the Hunmeng Origin Orb. I wonder how he would feel?


    You must know that the clones were already discussing going to the Scarlet Sky Realm, but now that they have the Hunmeng Origin Bead, they don''t have to worry anymore.


    Chixiao not only failed to achieve the goal, but instead delayed the time for the clones and the teachers and students of the sky to go to the Chixiao realm.


    Chi Xiao, who was kept in the dark, was still secretly proud of himself at this time, thinking that his decision was very wise.


    Scarlet Sky Realm.


    No one knows the contradiction between the Chixiao monarch and the Cang Qiong team, and no one knows that the Chixiao monarch wants to get rid of Zhang Yu quickly. They only know that the Chixiao monarch attaches great importance to the Cangqiong team, and this kind of attention even exceeds the Chixiao monarch. The importance attached to the three major legions made more and more Lord Hunmeng eager to have a little relationship with the Cang Qiong team. Even if they could not be called the official members of the Cang Qiong team, but were called reserve members, they were very satisfied.


    Xiao''an Village welcomes a large number of Hunmeng Lords every day. The original dilapidated village can see new buildings rising from the ground every day, the streets are extended at a speed visible to the naked eye, and several new streets are added. The number of large cargo buildings has increased rapidly, the transaction volume has greatly increased, and more people have been attracted, and more sects, families, chambers of commerce and other forces have entered.


    The dilapidated village that no one cared about in the past has now transformed itself into a rising star.


    Everyone is waiting silently, waiting for Team Sky to show up!


    Time passed slowly, one day, two days¡­


    The eyes of the entire Chixiao Realm converged on Xiao''an Village, up to the Scarlet Sky Monarch, down to the ordinary Hunmeng Lord, everyone was paying attention to the situation in Xiao''an Village, waiting for the appearance of the Cang Qiong team, but the Cang Qiong team seemed to be completely It disappeared in the Hunmeng Sea, without the slightest news, and there is no sign of showing up.


    In the blink of an eye, 10,000 years have passed, and the popularity of Xiao''an Village has gradually declined. Some impatient masters have left one after another. The powerhouses of major sects and families are also slowly withdrawing their attention...


    Xiao''an Village has returned to its previous tranquility, but the number of people has increased by more than a thousand times compared to the beginning. Most of them are waiting silently. They firmly believe that as long as they can endure the loneliness, sooner or later, they will wait for the sky team. Appears, maybe this day is a long time away, or it may... soon come.


    Without the huge attention from the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, the pressure on Luo Gao, the lord of Xiaoan Village, has also eased a lot.


    Luo Gao is happy that Xiao''an Village can attract a lot of people from outside, because it can promote the development of Xiao''an Village, but when the number of people is so large that Xiao''an Village can''t accommodate it, Luo Gao''s pressure will also follow, because there are so many people, Conflicts and contradictions are prone to occur. Among them, there are many leaders and master leaders. Luo Gao is only a small village lord, how can he dare to offend them?


    When a conflict arises, no matter how Rogao handles it, he is bound to offend one of them.


    This made Luo Gao both embarrassed and under great pressure!


    Fortunately, most of the people have left. Although there are some who choose to stay, Xiao''an Village has returned to peace on the whole, and Luo Gao doesn''t have to worry about offending people.


    "As expected of a team that all monarchs pay attention to, its influence is exaggerated." Luo Gao secretly stunned, "When the Demon God team rose, it didn''t cause such a big stir." The Demon God team grew up step by step from an ordinary team. Although it has a certain legendary character and is admired by countless people, it is far from the topic of the sky team, nor can it cause such a huge sensation in a short period of time.


    Just when Luo Gao secretly speculated on the origin of the Cang Qiong team, Shi Qi, the captain of the Xiaoan Village guard, hurriedly found Luo Gao and said anxiously: "Lord Luo Gao, something happened!"


    Luo Gao''s face changed slightly: "What happened again? Did someone fight?"


    Some time ago, battles broke out in Xiaoan Village, which made Luo Gao devastated. Now he has finally calmed down for a while, is there any trouble again?


    "No." Captain Shi Qi said, "It''s Mr. Coffin! Mr. Coffin didn''t know who he was fighting, he was severely injured, and his consciousness was on the verge of collapse..."


    If the consciousness collapses, then the Lord of Hunmeng will completely fall, and there is no possibility of resurrection.


    Luo Gao frowned: "Who did you offend the coffin boy?"


    With the strength of the coffin, no one can threaten his life unless he encounters a commander-level master.


    "Where is he? Take me to see it." Luo Gao looked serious. He admired the coffin very much, and of course he didn''t want the coffin to fall. Chapter 1895 Funding the enemy


    "One billion." Chi Xiao said lightly.


    Zhang Yu was speechless when he heard this number.


    worthy of being a monarch, there are a hundred million Hunmeng origin beads, and he even opened his mouth to come.


    With such a prosperous face, Zhang Yu just wanted to say, "Nice job!"


    Maybe one billion Hunmeng Origin Beads is nothing to the monarch, but to the teachers and students of the sky, it is definitely an astronomical number!


    Hunmeng Origin Orb has no effect on Zhang Yu himself, but for his clones, as well as the teachers and students of the sky, it can greatly enhance their strength.


    If one billion Hunmeng Primordial Beads are completely refined, the overall strength of Sky Academy will definitely rise to a new level.


    "Okay." Zhang Yu didn''t bargain with Chi Xiao. After all, he now represents the image of a monarch. To haggle on the issue of Hunmeng Origin Bead is too much, and may even cause Chi Xiao''s suspicion.


    The left and right are just Hunmeng origin beads, and Chi Xiao doesn''t care. If he seems to care more, it will naturally arouse Chi Xiao''s suspicion.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu agreed so easily, Chi Xiao was a little surprised, but also very happy: "Well, I will give you the Hunmeng Origin Pearl now."


    He threw a storage ring to Zhang Yu casually. In that way, he didn''t take the billion Hunmeng Origin Beads to heart at all.


    Zhang Yu took the storage ring, and said: "The sky team will soon be stationed in the Scarlet Sky Realm. I hope that the Scarlet Sky Monarch will take care of it at that time."


    Chi Xiao laughed: "Don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Team Sky."


    take care of?


    He has restrained himself by not taking down Team Sky with his own hands.


    "Okay, the cooperation is reached, I should go too." Chi Xiao was not interested in staying in the Cang Qiong Academy, so he left in a hurry.


    Zhang Yu was holding the storage ring in his hand with a smile on his face: "Chixiao, Chixiao, I''m afraid you will never imagine what a billion Origin Orbs mean to Sky Academy..."


    Indeed, even if the Hunmeng Origin Bead is given to Zhang Yu, it cannot directly improve Zhang Yu''s strength.


    However, his clone, as well as the teachers and students in the sky, can greatly improve their strength by refining the Hunmeng Origin Orb.


    The strength of the clones and the teachers and students in the sky will also drive the expansion and growth of the Chaos Sea, which also means that Zhang Yu''s strength will also increase.


    On the surface, Hunmeng Origin Bead has nothing to do with Zhang Yu, but in fact, Zhang Yu is the one who gets the most benefit!


    It''s a pity that Chi Xiao didn''t know this at all, and he never dreamed that the bait he used to attract the sky team was unintentionally making a huge contribution to the sky college!


    "It seems that you don''t have to go to the Chixiao realm in a short time." As soon as he sent Chixiao away, Zhang Yu turned his head and summoned many avatars and teachers and students from the sky, "This is the one billion muddy source sent by Chixiao. Zhu, I ask you to refine these billions of Hunmeng origin beads in the shortest possible time."


    Everyone in the Sky Academy was stunned for a while.


    "The Lord Chixiao gave us the Hunmeng Origin Pearl?"


    "What''s the situation?"


    "Didn''t he want to trouble us? Why did he give us gifts instead?"


    "Isn''t the dean already so powerful that even the monarch can only admit it?"


    Zhang Yu didn''t explain anything, just distributed the Hunmeng origin beads to everyone, and then returned to the Chaos Sea to continue refining the perfect-level Hunmeng treasures.


    He didn''t greed for the billions of muddy source beads, and left them all for his clone to use.


    After all, Chi Xiao said that he had to cooperate with the Cang Qiong team before giving the Hunmeng Origin Bead, so the Hunmeng Origin Bead did not belong to Zhang Yu alone.


    In addition, Zhang Yu is also disdainful of greed for Mo Hunmeng Origin Orb, because the improvement of the strength of the teachers and students in the sky is not much different from the improvement of the strength of his avatar.


    If Chi Xiao knew that he had just delivered the Hunmeng Origin Orb, Zhang Yu turned his head and let the clones and Cang Qiong teachers and students retreat to refine the Hunmeng Origin Orb. I wonder how he would feel?


    You must know that the clones were already discussing going to the Scarlet Sky Realm, but now that they have the Hunmeng Origin Bead, they don''t have to worry anymore.


    Chixiao not only failed to achieve the goal, but instead delayed the time for the clones and the teachers and students of the sky to go to the Chixiao realm.


    Chi Xiao, who was kept in the dark, was still secretly proud of himself at this time, thinking that his decision was very wise.


    Scarlet Sky Realm.


    No one knows the contradiction between the Chixiao monarch and the Cang Qiong team, and no one knows that the Chixiao monarch wants to get rid of Zhang Yu quickly. They only know that the Chixiao monarch attaches great importance to the Cangqiong team, and this kind of attention even exceeds the Chixiao monarch. The importance attached to the three major legions made more and more Lord Hunmeng eager to have a little relationship with the Cang Qiong team. Even if they could not be called the official members of the Cang Qiong team, but were called reserve members, they were very satisfied.


    Xiao''an Village welcomes a large number of Hunmeng Lords every day. The original dilapidated village can see new buildings rising from the ground every day, the streets are extended at a speed visible to the naked eye, and several new streets are added. The number of large cargo buildings has increased rapidly, the transaction volume has greatly increased, and more people have been attracted, and more sects, families, chambers of commerce and other forces have entered.


    The dilapidated village that no one cared about in the past has now transformed itself into a rising star.


    Everyone is waiting silently, waiting for Team Sky to show up!


    Time passed slowly, one day, two days¡­


    The eyes of the entire Chixiao Realm converged on Xiao''an Village, up to the Scarlet Sky Monarch, down to the ordinary Hunmeng Lord, everyone was paying attention to the situation in Xiao''an Village, waiting for the appearance of the Cang Qiong team, but the Cang Qiong team seemed to be completely It disappeared in the Hunmeng Sea, without the slightest news, and there is no sign of showing up.


    In the blink of an eye, 10,000 years have passed, and the popularity of Xiao''an Village has gradually declined. Some impatient masters have left one after another. The powerhouses of major sects and families are also slowly withdrawing their attention...


    Xiao''an Village has returned to its previous tranquility, but the number of people has increased by more than a thousand times compared to the beginning. Most of them are waiting silently. They firmly believe that as long as they can endure the loneliness, sooner or later, they will wait for the sky team. Appears, maybe this day is a long time away, or it may... soon come.


    Without the huge attention from the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, the pressure on Luo Gao, the lord of Xiaoan Village, has also eased a lot.


    Luo Gao is happy that Xiao''an Village can attract a lot of people from outside, because it can promote the development of Xiao''an Village, but when the number of people is so large that Xiao''an Village can''t accommodate it, Luo Gao''s pressure will also follow, because there are so many people, Conflicts and contradictions are prone to occur. Among them, there are many leaders and master leaders. Luo Gao is only a small village lord, how can he dare to offend them?


    When a conflict arises, no matter how Rogao handles it, he is bound to offend one of them.


    This made Luo Gao both embarrassed and under great pressure!


    Fortunately, most of the people have left. Although there are some who choose to stay, Xiao''an Village has returned to peace on the whole, and Luo Gao doesn''t have to worry about offending people.


    "As expected of a team that all monarchs pay attention to, its influence is exaggerated." Luo Gao secretly stunned, "When the Demon God team rose, it didn''t cause such a big stir." The Demon God team grew up step by step from an ordinary team. Although it has a certain legendary character and is admired by countless people, it is far from the topic of the sky team, nor can it cause such a huge sensation in a short period of time.


    Just when Luo Gao secretly speculated on the origin of the Cang Qiong team, Shi Qi, the captain of the Xiaoan Village guard, hurriedly found Luo Gao and said anxiously: "Lord Luo Gao, something happened!"


    Luo Gao''s face changed slightly: "What happened again? Did someone fight?"


    Some time ago, battles broke out in Xiaoan Village, which made Luo Gao devastated. Now he has finally calmed down for a while, is there any trouble again?


    "No." Captain Shi Qi said, "It''s Mr. Coffin! Mr. Coffin didn''t know who he was fighting, he was severely injured, and his consciousness was on the verge of collapse..."


    If the consciousness collapses, then the Lord of Hunmeng will completely fall, and there is no possibility of resurrection.


    Luo Gao frowned: "Who did you offend the coffin boy?"


    With the strength of the coffin, no one can threaten his life unless he encounters a commander-level master.


    "Where is he? Take me to see it." Luo Gao looked serious. He admired the coffin very much, and of course he didn''t want the coffin to fall.

 Chapter 1896： wake

    Chapter 1896 Awakening


    When Luo Gao followed Shi Qi to the station of Tianluo Army Xiaoan Village, he obviously felt that the atmosphere was very heavy.


    The members of the Tianluo Army all had ugly faces and were very worried about the situation of the coffin.


    "Where''s your captain?" Luo Gao hurried over and asked a member of the Tianluo Army.


    That day, a member of Luo Jun pointed to a simple building and said, "The captain is inside."


    Luo Gao asked: "How is his condition?"


    "The captain is still in a coma, his consciousness is extremely weak, and he is in danger of collapsing at any time." The member of the Tianluo Army said weakly: "His power and willpower are almost completely exhausted, and the fuel is exhausted."


    If there is still remnant of the power and will of the fog, it may be able to nourish the consciousness and allow the consciousness to slowly recover.


    But if the power and willpower are exhausted, then the probability of consciousness collapse will greatly increase, and if it is not good, it will not wake up.


    Luo Gao''s face darkened, and he asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    That day, the members of Luo Jun shook their heads and said, "We don''t know either, we only know that the captain took the team from the sky team to Qingyan Village to test their strength. Later, the team members from the sky team came back, but the captain didn''t come back. We thought the captain was there. I didn''t pay much attention to what I was doing, but I didn''t expect that today I suddenly received a summons from another Tianluo army captain, saying that the captain had an accident."


    Speaking of this, the members of the Tianluo Army smiled bitterly: "When they sent the captain, the captain looked like this."


    "Then your superior didn''t say anything?" Luo Gao asked.


    "The captain of the Tianluo army told us that they accidentally found the unconscious captain when they were patrolling in Yongle Village. After investigation, they found out that it was the captain of our Tianluo army in Xiao''an Village, and then sent him directly. Come here." The Tianluo Army member said in a low voice: "As for who the captain was injured by and why he became like this, the Tianluo Army Chief does not know."


    Luo Gao said with a gloomy face: "Dare to attack the people of the Tianluo Army, they are so bold! Have you reported the news?"


    The members of the Tianluo Army nodded: "It has been reported, and Commander Xiyun has contacted the Supervision Army and asked people to go to Yongle Village to investigate."


    This kind of thing is generally in charge of the monitoring army, and the monitoring army is more professional.


    Of course, Xiyun can also choose to send someone to investigate, or even personally investigate, but the efficiency is definitely not as good as the monitoring army.


    "Commander Xiyun attaches great importance to this matter and is coming here now." Another member of the Tianluo Army said: "It should be here soon."


    As the direct leader of the coffin, when something happened to the coffin, Xiyun also lost face.


    Even for himself, he must pursue this matter to the end.


    What''s more, the coffin is the leader of the Cang Qiong team, and the credit is great, and Xiyun deserves more attention.


    Luo Gao nodded, then walked straight to the humble building. The building was very small, like a temporary shelter, with only a bed and a table in it. After Luo Gao entered the house, he saw the bed at a glance. on the coffin in a coma.


    I saw that the armor of the coffin was riddled with holes, and the upper body of the armor had even been knocked out. The flesh was covered with blood, which completely dyed the armor red. Even the jet-black distribution seemed to have been soaked in blood. In general, the whole person is very miserable.


    "The source of Hunmeng has been scattered. What is the deep hatred and hatred for the other party to kill such a hand?" Luo Gao frowned, "Since the other party beat the coffin into a coma, why didn''t he kill the coffin directly?" Although the current state of the coffin is not much different from the fall, as long as the coffin is willing to pay the price, there is still hope to be rescued.


    Seeing how the coffin was about to die, Luo Gao felt very depressed and wanted to save him, but he couldn''t.


    He is just a small lord, and even if he has a treasure to save people, he cannot afford it.


    At this moment, a chaotic and respectful voice sounded in the distance: "Master Commander!"


    Luo Gao hurriedly looked out the door, only to see a man in battle armor walking quickly.


    "Commander Xiyun!" Luo Gao did not dare to neglect, and bowed respectfully.


    Xiyun glanced at Luo Gao, nodded slightly, and then his eyes quickly shifted to the coffin, looking at the miserable appearance of the coffin, Xiyun and Luo Gao reacted the same, and couldn''t help but frown.


    But Xiyun didn''t say much, but walked directly to the bed, opened the mouth of the coffin with one hand, flipped the palm of the other hand, a green jade bottle appeared in the palm of his hand, and saw that he opened the jade bottle''s mouth. Stopper, aiming the bottle mouth at the mouth of the coffin, the next moment, a drop of liquid exuding a holy halo dripped down from the jade bottle and landed directly in the mouth of the coffin.


    "Whether you can live or not depends on your fortune." Xiyun murmured solemnly.


    With a wave of his palm, the jade bottle instantly turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    Luo Gao asked cautiously, "Commander Xiyun, can the coffin boy still be alive?"


    Xiyun said: "I just went to see the head of the Coordination Department, Mr. Wu Hao, and asked for a drop of Hunmeng Ganlu from the hand of Lord Wu Hao. This Hunmenggan is exposed from the hands of the monarch and has the effect of bringing back the dead, even if it is only a drop, The value is still immeasurable, if you think about it, there should be hope to save the coffin boy."


    In order to save the coffin, Xiyun is also very dedicated.


    Hunmeng nectar is extremely precious, and his immediate boss may not have it.


    If Wu Hao was not an important high-level figure in the Supervision Army, a top-level commander, and was deeply valued and trusted by Ge Ye, otherwise, Wu Hao would not be able to have Hunmeng Ganlu.


    The entire Tianluo Army is estimated to be owned by only a few people such as Jinghong and Su Jing.


    Among the many leaders of the Tianluo Army, Xiyun is relatively mediocre, and his status is not high, so there is no chance to get Hunmengganlu from the Tianluo Army. Fortunately, because of the relationship between the sky team, he is Wu Hao''s. Valuing, only through Wu Hao''s channel, got a drop of Hunmeng nectar.


    A drop of seems to be rare, but the coffin is not a powerful character, and it should be enough.


    Sure enough, after about a dozen breaths, the coffin''s consciousness recovered a little, and the tightly closed eyes were opened with difficulty.


    The effect of smoky nectar is immediate!


    "Lord Commander, Lord Luo Gao." Coffin''s sight gradually became clearer, propping up his tired body, he shouted slowly.


    His voice was very tired and weak, like a mortal who had not eaten for several days, his face was also very pale and bloodless.


    Xiyun breathed a sigh of relief: "Just wake up. It seems that the effect of Hunmeng nectar is similar to the legend, and it lives up to the name of its magic medicine."


    Luo Gao was concerned: "Boy, how are you feeling now? Is there any problem?"


    "Thank you, Lord Luogao for your concern." Coffin wanted to sit up, but his body was limp, his strength and will was exhausted, and his consciousness was so weak that he couldn''t get up at all, so he lay down and said, "I should die. No more."


    "Coffin." Xiyun looked serious and asked, "Who were you injured by?"


    He remembered that the coffin stayed in Qingyan Village for a short time and then left. He thought that the coffin had already returned to Xiaoan Village, but he did not expect an accident.


    Coffin said: "It''s a spy of the Celestial Clan. I was planning to go to Yongle Village to sell a low-level muddy treasure, and I accidentally saw someone looking for information about our Celestial Army, so I paid close attention and suspected that there was something wrong with this person. , After he left the street, I stopped him and cross-examined him carefully, but I didn''t expect him to shoot violently and beat me like this in one move."


    If it wasn''t for Hunmeng Nectar, he wouldn''t have a chance to wake up at all.


    That Celestial Clan spy may have been too confident and didn¡¯t think Coffin could survive at all, or he was worried about being noticed by the Fate Clan powerhouse, so he left in a hurry, which made Coffin lucky to survive.


    Coffin is very scared: "That person is extremely powerful, at least he has the strength of a commander, and he may even be a master at the commander level."


    The spies of the Celestial Clan are probably also afraid that the action will be too quiet, attracting the attention of the experts of the Fate Clan, so they will lower their strength and make the move, and this also gives the coffin a chance to survive.


    "The spies of the Celestial Clan?" Xi Yun''s face was ugly, "Are the spies of the Celestial Clan so rampant now? How dare they openly act in our Chixiao territory? Are the eyes of the supervisory army blind!"


    Coffin is a subordinate he is very optimistic about and focuses on training. In the future, he will have the opportunity to become a commander or even a strong commander. But now, although Coffin''s life has been saved, its source of chaos has collapsed, and its strength will inevitably plummet, and it will never be. There will be hope for continued growth.


    "Damn!" Xiyun clenched his fists.


    Luo Gao sighed with regret. Unexpectedly, the person he was most optimistic about ended up in the same fate as him.

 Chapter 1897： comfort

    Chapter 1897 Comfort


    Hearing Xi Yun''s words, the coffin''s expression darkened.


    His own situation, of course he understood.


    Being so badly injured, he is lucky to have survived, and there is no chance of recovery at all.


    It can be said that the spies of the day clan have not only damaged his body, will, and consciousness, but also his fiery heart.


    Coffin''s heart twitched with pain when he thought that all the beautiful futures he had imagined were buried by the spies of the Celestial Clan.


    He could have had a great future, could have a great future!


    But now, everything is gone!


    Everything became his beautiful fantasy and disappeared.


    "Coffin boy, don''t think too much." Luo Gao said: "I was also severely injured back then, and my origin was destroyed. Don''t I live well now?"


    Coffin squeezed out a forced smile, but that smile didn''t make anyone happy at all.


    Luo Gao continued to comfort: "Fate is uncontrollable, no one knows that such an accident will happen, but since it happened, you should face it bravely. Compared with me, you are actually much luckier, at least, you are the sky. The leader of the team, now that the sky team is rising, you, the leader, will also gain countless benefits, even if your strength plummets, you can still live a very nourishing life in the future."


    For a person who yearns for the peak of Pan Yue''s strength, the blow caused by losing the opportunity to continue to rise is unimaginable.


    Perhaps the benefits mentioned by Luo Gao are of great attraction to others, but to Coffin, they have no meaning.


    He helped the Cangqiong team before because the Cangqiong team could help him earn more Hunmeng Origin Beads, and he could also improve his strength in this way, but now, he can no longer improve his strength, so the Hunmeng Origin Orb The beads meant little to him.


    Coffin''s eyes are a little dark, as if the whole world has lost its color.


    Faced with Luo Gao and Xi Yun who were concerned about him, he could only force himself up and said, "Master Commander, Lord Luo Gao, don''t worry, I''ll be fine in a while, and time will heal everything."


    Although it is difficult to accept this reality now, over time, you will get used to it.


    His heart is not so fragile that he wants to seek death. After all, life always needs to continue, even if it is not for himself, but also for those who care about him.


    He is not a coward, and he will not go to death to escape from reality.


    Speaking of which, he still admires Luo Gao very much. He didn''t feel anything before, but now he has experienced what Luo Gao has experienced himself, and then he understands what kind of pain and despair it is. He doesn''t know, what is Luo Gao? How did you get through.


    Xiyun opened his mouth, wanting to comfort a few words, but finally turned into a sigh.


    He looked at the coffin with a complicated expression, and said, "The Vault of Heaven team has completed two amazing commissions. The part that belongs to you will be sent to you later, take care of yourself."


    "Thank you, Lord Commander." Coffin forced a smile.


    "Spy of the day clan, I will urge the supervisory army to investigate carefully. You can rest assured that no matter what, I will definitely find the murderer and get justice for you." Xiyun solemnly said: "One year, ten years, a hundred years... as long as If I am still alive, I will definitely pursue it to the end and never give up.¡±


    Coffin is very moved. He is only one of the many captains under Xiyun''s hands. Xiyun can do this for him, why is he not satisfied?


    But he was moved, but he had no expectations for revenge in his heart.


    Even if the spy of the Celestial Clan is found, and even if he takes revenge, can everything go back to the past?


    Those eyes that were once full of light, as if they would never fail, are now full of gloom and gloom.


    "Well, you rest first, and when you can move around, I will find a way to arrange a lord position for you." Xi Yun said: "Just like Lord Luo Gao, you can go to a village to be the lord." Under the leadership of Luo Jun, Xiyun still has this power.


    Coffin shook his head: "No need. Xiaoan Village is pretty good, I just stay here and don''t want to go anywhere else."


    Xiyun was silent for a while, and then said: "Well, since you want to stay in Xiao''an Village, you can stay here." After a pause, he said again: "If you have anything in the future, you can come to me, I''ll help you out."


    "Thank you, Lord Commander." Xi Yun''s attitude made Coffin feel a little better and felt a little warmer.


    Xiyun nodded and said, "I will send a new captain over in a few days, and then you will directly hand over affairs with him. The Legion Jade Seal will be kept by you for the time being."


    After a while, Xiyun left.


    Luo Gao said with emotion: "It seems that your commander is also very good to you, just like the commander I was when I was in the Scarlet Firmament Army."


    Speaking of this, Luo Gao couldn''t help but sigh, thinking back then, he was also a commander of the Scarlet Heaven Army that was very important to the commander of the Scarlet Heaven Army.


    "The legion, it''s normal." Coffin said calmly: "Although the three major legions inevitably have some flies and gossips, but in general, most of them still have the friendship of war comrades, and they can be entrusted with life and death. The commander is not only good to me, but also to every member of his team. A captain, he is very important, no matter who is in trouble, the commander will not stand by."


    "That said, but you are different." Luo Gao said, "You are the leader of the Sky Team. Commander Xiyun attaches more importance to you than other Tianluo army commanders."


    "Team Sky..." Coffin looked at Luo Gao suspiciously, "I know Team Sky is amazing, but why do you keep mentioning Team Sky?"


    Hearing this, Luo Gao was stunned for a moment, and then reacted: "It seems that you don''t know yet, as soon as the Cang Qiong team was formed, they completed an expedited support mission, and also went to the front line of the battlefield, infiltrated the Tianzu site, annihilated Tens of thousands of the Celestial Clan army! Not only that, the Sky Clan team has also severely damaged the Celestial Clan''s little commander, Si Ming, and even... the Master Dean also hit the Celestial Clan Army Chief Randall!"


    Coffin widened his eyes and was stunned.


    He knows that Team Sky is powerful, and he also knows that Lord Dean has the strength of a legion commander, but... such a record is too scary, right?


    I was only in a coma for a while, how does it feel that the whole world has changed?


    Seeing that the coffin had recovered a little bit of energy, and seemed to be very interested in the sky team, Luo Gao continued: "You may not believe it when you say it, not long ago, even our great monarch personally asked about the sky team. He even sent the Captain of the Legion of Ge Ye to personally visit Team Sky..."


    In the eyes of people who don''t know the truth, Chi Xiao not only has no hostility to the Cang Qiong team, but he values ??the Cang Qiong team very much.


    Ge Ye went to investigate the actions of the sky team, and it became a visit to the sky team.


    Coffin''s eyes widened and his head was a little clouded: "Team Sky, so powerful?"


    At first, he only saw that Team Sky was very powerful and hoped to cooperate with each other, but he did not expect to form such a terrifying team in the end.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the Demon God team has all been compared?" Coffin couldn''t believe it, the Demon God team was the only Death God-level team in the Scarlet Sky Realm!


    "It can be said that." Luo Gao nodded, "From the attitude of the monarch, the sky team is obviously much more important than the demon team."


    After talking about the Cang Qiong team, Luo Gao comforted the coffin a few more words, hoping that the coffin would cheer up as soon as possible, and finally said: "You should cultivate first, and when you can move around, just stay in the village, and use the relationship between you and the sky team. Relationship, apart from the spies of the Celestial Clan, no one in the entire Scarlet Sky Realm should dare to touch you."


    From this point of view, it was a wise decision for Coffin to stay in Xiaoan Village.


    After saying goodbye to the coffin, Luo Gao came outside the house and said to many members of the Tianluo Army: "You guys take good care of the coffin boy, I''ll go first."


    "Lord Luo Gao walk slowly." The members of the Tianluo Army sent Luo Gao out of the station.


    ¡­


    "Lord Luo Gao." As soon as Luo Gao returned to the village street, Shi Qi rushed over and asked with concern, "How is Sir Coffin?"


    Luo Gao sighed: "My life was saved, but the foundation was destroyed, I''m afraid in the future..."


    He shook his head, then looked at Shi Qi, and said, "Soon, the coffin boy will come to live. When that time comes, you can visit him more, so that he won''t be able to think about it alone..."


    Shi Qi was silent for a while, and then said seriously: "Master Coffin is very caring for us, and even more helpful. When Master Coffin comes to live, I will accompany Master Coffin."


    "Let''s not talk about the coffin boy. Is there still no movement over the ascension passage?" Luo Gao asked: "Is there still no one in the sky team?"

 Chapter 1898： nephew

    Chapter 1898 Nephew


    Tianluoshan.


    Jinghong secretly followed the movement of Xiaoan Village, but no one from the Cang Qiong team showed up, which made him quite puzzled.


    Could it be that the Cang Qiong team has quietly left the Scarlet Sky Realm?


    Just as Jinghong was thinking about how he could complete the task given by the Chixiao monarch, he suddenly received a message from the commander of the Tianluo Army: "Commander, Commander Su Jing is back!"


    Jinghong was quite happy: "This kid, after staying in Dongyang Realm for so long, is finally willing to come back."


    Although he blamed Su Jing, a smile appeared on his face.


    I saw his figure flickering, and he came directly to the city wall. Looking around, a figure at the foot of the mountain was approaching at an extremely fast speed.


    Soon, that figure appeared under the city wall, the figure stopped, raised his head, and said respectfully: "Legion Commander!"


    Jinghong gently fell from the city wall, came to the middle-aged man, and then laughed: "I thought you were so fascinated by the women of Dongyangjing that you couldn''t come back."


    "The Legion Commander Mingjian." The middle-aged man was frightened, "This subordinate has absolutely no heart to betray the Tianluo Army."


    "Damn, just kidding, you''re taking it seriously." Jinghong couldn''t help laughing, "Don''t be so serious all the time."


    The middle-aged smiled bitterly, as if he was not surprised by Jinghong''s appearance.


    Jinghong was rather bored, and began to talk about business: "How about it, how do you feel after staying in the East Sun Realm Patrol Corps for so long?"


    Obviously, the middle-aged man in front of him was the commander Su Jing who had just returned from Dongyang Realm.


    Su Jing recalled what he had seen in the patrol army, and said with emotion: "To be honest, the patrol army has strict military discipline, perfect rules, and its commanders have their own divisions of labor. Compared with our Scarlet Sky Army, the entire Scarlet Sky Army is even better. The Legion is like a tight and complex machine, it operates with high efficiency, but it is not chaotic, and it is really worth learning from."


    "You said so many advantages, don''t you have any disadvantages?" Jinghong asked.


    Su Jing thought for a while and said, "There are still shortcomings, that is... their soldiers lack blood, no morale, and no self-consciousness. They are more like machines, and they are very dependent on the rules system. Once there is a problem in any link, It will lead to the immediate paralysis of a small team or even a large team. In addition, the strength of their legion commander is also much worse than yours. Once they encounter a real master, and their legion commander is unable to deal with it, the entire patrol legion I''m afraid they will all be paralyzed."


    Speaking of this, Su Jing concluded: "Our Tianluo Army and the Patrol Corps each have their own advantages. In general, our ability to resist risks is higher, and they are more efficient..."


    Jinghong nodded: "I have also been in contact with the patrol corps. As you said, the efficiency of the patrol corps is indeed amazing."


    Without waiting for Su Jing to speak, Jing Hong continued: "I have also considered how to absorb the advantages of the patrolling army and integrate it into our Tianluo army, but many attempts have ended in failure. If you can succeed, then you are right. The contribution of the Tianluo Army will be no less than mine, and at that time, I will report to the great monarch and ask for your credit."


    "Thank you, Legion Commander, for your trust." Su Jing said solemnly, "My subordinates are determined to do their best."


    Everyone has his strong and weak points.


    Although Jinghong is the commander of the army, it does not mean that he is the strongest in any aspect. Su Jing may not be able to do what he cannot do.


    However, this matter is very difficult. Although Su Jing has a certain degree of confidence, he cannot guarantee that he will succeed.


    "That''s right. The legion commander summoned his subordinates before, and I don''t know why?" After talking about business, Su Jing thought of another thing.


    Hearing the words, Jinghong''s expression became serious and he asked, "Have you ever known Team Cang Qiong... No, I should say Cang Qiong Academy, do you know anyone from Cang Qiong Academy?"


    Su Jing left Scarlet Sky Realm very early. At that time, the Sky Team had not yet been established, so it would be more appropriate to call it Sky Academy.


    "Sky Academy?" Su Jing wondered, "What kind of academy is that?"


    "You really haven''t heard of Cang Qiong Academy?" Jing Hong asked seriously: "Think about it carefully, this matter is very important."


    Seeing Jinghong being so serious, Su Jing also became serious. He thought about it carefully, and then answered with great certainty: "Reporting to the commander, this subordinate has indeed never heard of the name Cang Qiong Academy. If the commander does not believe it, the subordinate will I swear to the monarch..."


    "Then have you ever heard of the name Zhang Yu?" Jinghong asked again.


    Su Jing still shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it."


    "That''s weird." Jinghong was puzzled, "Since you don''t know each other, why did they want to find you?"


    "Find me?"


    "Yeah, the captain of the Cang Qiong team, the dean of the Cang Qiong Academy, once asked Wu Hao, the commander of the Supervision Army, to come to the Tianluo Army to find you." Jing Hong said, "I thought you guys knew each other..." If Su Jing knew something , Maybe he can find some clues from it, but Su Jing doesn''t know them.


    Su Jing was a little surprised: "What''s the origin of this Qiong team, to be able to convince Wu Hao to help."


    Wu Hao is the top-level commander of the Supervision Army, and his status is not under him, Su Jing. He is an absolute high-level figure in the Supervision Army.


    "You don''t know yet?" Jinghong pondered slightly, and then said: "This sky team is a new overlord-level team that emerged in the Scarlet Sky Realm 10,000 years ago. The overall strength is extremely amazing, they have accepted two employment missions in total, but their record is almost comparable to the results achieved by a legion launching a war!"


    Su Jing was taken aback.


    "More importantly, the captain of the sky team, who has badly injured Randall, the leader of the Celestial Clan, has attracted the attention of the great monarch!" Jinghong''s expression became solemn, "This person is powerful and has a mysterious origin. Among the commanders of the army, there are few people who can match it."


    "Aren''t you even his opponent?" Su Jing couldn''t believe it.


    "Although I haven''t played against him, but... I''m probably not his opponent." Jing Hong said calmly: "Judging from the importance the monarch places on him, this person''s strength is probably approaching the limit of a legion commander, and he has even touched To the limit of the Legion Commander!"


    This kind of master, looking at the entire Hunmenghai, there are only three or five people, and they are all suspected, and none of them have been confirmed.


    Su Jing frowned, a little puzzled: "Such a master, what do you want me to do?"


    "You have been to Xiao''an Village, right?" Jinghong asked.


    The name Xiao''an Village seemed a little unusual to Su Jing. Hearing the name, Su Jing''s expression suddenly became a little unnatural, and even a faint sadness flashed through.


    "Yes." Su Jing admitted: "My subordinates have indeed been to Xiaoan Village."


    "Then do you know Sun Guan?" Jinghong asked again.


    Su Jing''s body trembled, Xiao Ancun, Sun Guan, a place name, a person''s name, instantly evoked his painful memory.


    Although time has passed for a long time, and he has suppressed that memory as much as possible, but some things cannot be forgotten just by wanting to forget them.


    He arranges countless things for himself, and does not allow himself to be idle, just because he is afraid to think about it.


    But he did not expect that after many years, he would hear these two names again, and they came from the mouth of the legion commander Jing Hong.


    Jinghong saw that Su Jing''s state was not quite right, and couldn''t help but startled: "Are you alright?"


    Su Jing''s voice was hoarse: "Commander, why did you suddenly mention Xiao Ancun and Sun Guan?"


    "So, have you really been to Xiao''an Village and really know Sun Guan?" Jinghong''s expression became serious.


    "Yes." Su Jing was silent for a while, then said, "Actually, you should recognize Sun Guan as well."


    These words made Jinghong a little confused, and he frowned slightly: "What do you mean by this?"


    In his memory, there is no memory of Sun Guan. He has no memory of Sun Guan, but it feels a little familiar.


    "Because Sun Guan is the nephew of his subordinate. In that incident, if the army commander hadn''t helped him, his subordinates might have been implicated..." Su Jing slowly raised his head and looked at Jing Hong.


    "Nephew?" Jing Hong''s pupils narrowed, "Wait, you said he is your nephew?"


    He suddenly thought of Su Jing''s past identity: "Doesn''t that mean that he is..."


    Su Jing nodded and said, "Yes, he is the child of that brother-in-law."


    Referring to his brother-in-law, Su Jing''s expression was very complicated, with both dissatisfaction and regret.

 Chapter 1899： Sun Guans death

    Chapter 1899 The Death of Sun Guan


    Jinghong remembered that when Sun Liancheng had an accident, the entire Chixiao Corps was in turmoil. Sun Liancheng was killed in battle, and his wife Su Wen was investigated by the Supervision Army and finally committed suicide to prove her innocence, leaving only one young child. The child was hidden by Sun Liancheng and was not found by the supervisory army, so he escaped.


    That incident even implicated Su Jing. If Jinghong hadn''t personally come forward to forcibly protect the people, Su Jing might not have been able to survive the crisis.


    Jinghong only knew that Sun Liancheng had a young child, but he didn''t know that the child turned out to be Sun Guan.


    "Before my brother-in-law went on the expedition, he entrusted his nephew to his subordinates to take care of him. When his brother-in-law had an accident, his subordinates sent Sun Guan to a remote Hunmeng to avoid the investigation of the monitoring army." Su Jing said: "The commander of the army also You know, the supervisory army has always been unscrupulous in order to investigate the results, and their elder sister was forced to death by them.


    Jinghong was silent, of course he knew the behavior of the Supervision Army.


    That''s a bunch of cold-blooded machines!


    Especially the commander of the Supervisory Army, Ge Ye, whom Jinghong hated very much, but, Ge Ye was deeply trusted by the monarch. No matter how dissatisfied he was with Ge Ye, there was nothing he could do.


    "Sun Guan may have inherited the talent of his brother-in-law. He showed extraordinary talent at a young age. With just a little resource, he continued to grow. It didn''t take long before he set foot on the realm of the master of Hunmeng and opened up the world of Yanya Hunmeng. , and entered the Scarlet Sky Realm..." Su Jing''s voice continued to sound, "When the subordinates learned that he came to the Scarlet Sky Realm and settled in Xiao''an Village, the subordinates realized the danger, so they went to Xiao''an Village and persuaded Sun Guan hurriedly left the Scarlet Sky Realm, the farther he went, the better. Unfortunately, this kid is very stubborn, in order to overturn the case for his parents, not only did he not leave the Scarlet Sky Realm, but he tried his best to cultivate and wanted to join the three major legions."


    Jinghong admired Sun Guan''s character very much: "As a son of man, you should be like this."


    A wry smile appeared on Su Jing''s face.


    If it were someone else''s child, Su Jing would probably appreciate each other just like Jing Hong.


    But Sun Guan is his nephew, how could he just watch Sun Guan die?


    "This subordinate has found Sun Guan several times and tried to persuade him to leave the Scarlet Sky Realm, but it was of no use. For this reason, the subordinate even had a fierce quarrel with him..." Su Jing took a deep breath, "Not only did he not listen to his subordinate''s advice. Instead, he insisted on joining the three major legions to facilitate the investigation of what happened back then... But he had no idea that that incident was almost a taboo in the three major legions back then, and anyone who dared to inquire would get into trouble, let alone , he is still the only son of his brother-in-law, and his identity is very sensitive and can easily be exposed."


    "This child..." Jinghong sighed, "I can only say that courage is commendable."


    Su Jing continued: "This subordinate is worried about this, so he sent someone to hide Sun Guan''s information and suppressed Sun Guan, hoping to dispel his idea of ??joining the Tianluo Army. Although Guan passed the preliminary selection, he was finally eliminated in the formal assessment... The subordinates thought that by doing so, they could protect Sun Guan, but never thought that there was a person in the Tianluo Army who was monitoring the secret of the army, Sun Guan. So leaked.¡±


    , Jinghong also knew what happened next.


    Because that incident was so riotous, Ge Ye even came to Tianluo Army to take people and wanted to take Su Jing away. For this reason, he fought with Ge Ye and forcibly protected Su Jing.


    The relationship between him and Kuzu Ye was completely deteriorated because of that time!


    "Fortunately, Sun Guan was very vigilant. Before the supervisory army was dispatched, he found out early and escaped from the Scarlet Sky Realm, so that Ge Ye fluttered in the air." It was precisely because he failed to catch Sun Guan that Ge Ye came to the sky. Luo Jun took people and tried to pry Sun Guan''s whereabouts out of Su Jing''s mouth, "It''s just that no one thought that Sun Guan escaped the disaster of the year and escaped the arrest of the supervisory army, but in the end he met Zero By¡­"


    Su Jing''s tone was very heavy. It was the only child of his sister and brother-in-law, but he failed to save his life.


    He is very remorseful and unwilling!


    "This child should have a bright future..." Su Jing''s eyes were slightly red, "He should have lived well!"


    Sun Guan is very smart. In order to prevent the identity leak, he would rather bear the risk of being attacked by the zeroed person than pay three Hunmeng Primordial Beads, because once he pays the Hunmeng Primordial Bead, many things cannot be hidden...


    The reason why he chose to join the Tianluo Army is that, on the one hand, the Tianluo Army has Su Jing, who can help him cover. On the other hand, the Chixiao Army has many of his father''s old divisions. , that was the legion that killed his mother, the commander of the supervisory legion, and his greatest enemy, how could he serve his enemy?


    "It''s all my fault!" Su Jing blamed himself very much, "Sun Guan chose to join the Tianluo Army because he believed in my uncle and believed that I could protect his identity, but because of my negligence, his information was leaked. Give way¡­"


    Over the years, Su Jing has been suffering in his heart, and he blamed all his faults on himself.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much." Jinghong sighed: "Maybe this is the child''s life. If he listened to you from the beginning and stayed away from the Scarlet Sky Realm, the latter things would not have happened. In the end, He still wants to avenge his parents. You, uncle, have done your best."


    Having said that, Su Jing could not overcome the hurdle in his heart.


    He didn''t even dare to close his eyes, because as soon as he closed his eyes, he would see his sister''s face, and that face seemed to question him why he didn''t protect her child!


    "The past can''t be changed, we should look forward." Jing Hong patted Su Jing on the shoulder, "Since your sister and her children are still the supervisors, then you should cheer up and try your best to fight against each other. Ye, this is what you should do."


    "Fighting Ge Ye?" Su Jing laughed at himself, "That guy is deeply trusted by the monarch. Can a mere commander really beat him?"


    Jinghong said lightly: "If you can''t fight now, it doesn''t mean you can''t fight in the future."


    After a pause, Jinghong said again: "Besides, aren''t you preparing for this all these years?"


    Su Jing was stunned for a moment, then silent for a while, and said, "Did your lord see it?"


    "Although I''m old, I''m not blind." Jing Hong rolled his eyes, "You tried your best to develop the Tianluo Army, didn''t you just want to overpower the Supervision Army and even replace the monarch''s trust in Ge Ye? Although I can''t see the obvious effect now, but under your rectification, the Tianluo Army is much stronger than before, and this is all your credit."


    "It''s all the credit of the adults, and the subordinates dare not take credit." Su Jing lowered his head.


    He is very grateful to Jinghong and regards Jinghong as a noble person in his life. If Jinghong hadn''t rescued him, he would have died in the struggle of that year. Therefore, he would never want to steal Jinghong''s limelight.


    Jinghong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Do you think this old man will care about this credit?"


    Seeing that Su Jing was silent, Jinghong shook his head helplessly, and then suddenly said, "Do you know why I mentioned Xiao''an Village and Sun Guan?"


    "This..." Su Jing hesitated for a while, "Could it be that Ge Ye is still holding on to this matter?"


    Jinghong shook his head: "It''s not Ge Ye, it''s... Team Sky."


    "Sky Team?"


    "The captain of Team Sky is looking for you, and he mentioned Xiao''an Village and Sun Guan, which seems to be related to what happened back then." Jinghong now understands that the captain of Team Sky may have something to do with Sun Guan, "I don''t think so. I know exactly what their identities are, but the monarch attaches great importance to them, and their weight in the monarch''s heart is even more than Ge Ye. I think, if you can convince the sky team to help, maybe it is really possible for your sister to overturn the case, or even turn Ge Yela dismounts."


    Although Ge Ye is powerful, he may not be able to defeat Jinghong.


    What is really dreadful is Ge Ye''s identity and the trust that the Chixiao monarch has in him.


    The attitude of Lord Chixiao is like an invincible protective cover, even if Ge Ye is just an ordinary muddy lord, or even a mortal, no one dares to touch Ge Ye, but once this protective cover is gone, then...Shan With Jinghong alone, Ge Ye can be difficult to deal with.


    Su Jing was a little suspicious: "Qingqiong team, does it really have such an influence?"


    He couldn''t believe that a team could actually influence the monarch''s attitude!


    Is this really possible?

 Chapter 1900： door guard dog

    Chapter 1900 The dog demon blocking the door


    "You just came back, so you can be forgiven for not knowing." Jinghong said calmly, "You will understand the influence of the Cangqiong team when you go out and ask."


    Up to the monarch, down to the ordinary Hunmeng Lord, the Cang Qiong team attracts everyone''s attention.


    Team Sky''s reputation is almost full!


    Among them, the contribution of the Chixiao monarch is not too big.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of the monarch of Chixiao, even if the sky team rose, it would not have caused such a big sensation.


    "Where is Team Sky?" Su Jing asked immediately.


    "I don''t know either." Jinghong said, "You can go to Xiao''an Village, maybe the lord of Xiao''an Village knows something."


    After a pause, Jinghong said again: "But I don''t know the relationship between Team Sky and Sun Guan. They have looked for you before, but they don''t know the specific attitude. You''d better be careful."


    In fact, it''s useless to be careful, because if Team Sky really has any ill will towards Su Jing, it''s useless for Su Jing to escape wherever.


    Unless a certain monarch protects him personally, otherwise, there is probably no legion commander who can stop the attack of the sky team.


    Besides, Su Jing was not even the army commander.


    "Thank you, Legion Commander for telling me!" Su Jing said gratefully.


    The appearance of Sky Team finally gave him some hope.


    Jinghong said: "I just said that the Cang Qiong team may help you, but I can''t be sure about it."


    Su Jing smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is a little hope, it is enough."


    Seeing this, Jinghong nodded slightly: "Okay, go ahead, I will handle the affairs of the Tianluo Army myself. When you are done with your work, I will report back. In addition, by the way, help me investigate whether the Cangqiong team has any relationship with the team. What connection is there with a certain monarch, this matter is very important, I will grant you a holiday for a period of time, I hope you can get what you want."


    Su Jing said goodbye solemnly, and then hurried to Xiaoan Village.


    After Su Jing left, Jinghong sighed and muttered, "I hope he can get his wish."


    Let Su Jing go, on the one hand, for Su Jing''s consideration, on the other hand, he also wants to take the opportunity to test to see if he can find out whether the sky team has anything to do with which monarch, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    He didn''t forget what the Chixiao monarch explained, and Su Jing was the best person to complete this task.


    ¡­


    Xiaoan Village.


    After many years, Su Jing once again set foot in this remote village.


    However, compared to many years ago, the current Xiaoan Village is undoubtedly much more prosperous, and there are a large number of Hunmeng Lords staying here, and there are even many masters at the commander level.


    Su Jing found Luo Gao immediately. This was the second time he and Luo Gao met: "Lord Luo Gao, stay safe. Remember me?"


    Seeing Su Jing, Luo Gao was stunned for a moment, but he was not able to recognize it immediately, until he saw the badge of the Tianluo Army commander that Su Jing was wearing, that long-standing memory slowly came to life: "You are... that Tianluo back then. The commander of the army?"


    There are many great leaders of the Tianluo Army, but there are only a few people who can be called the top leaders of the Tianluo Army.


    And the one in front of him is the most powerful one among the great commanders of the Tianluo Army!


    "I heard that people from Team Sky is looking for me, right?" Su Jing asked directly.


    Luo Gao replied respectfully: "Yes, my lord! The dean said that Sun Guan seemed to have been kind to them, and some of them seemed to have a close relationship with Sun Guan, so he wanted to investigate the death of Sun Guan that year. things..."


    "Master Dean?"


    "Master Dean is the captain of the sky team."


    "They came to me to investigate Sun Guan?" Su Jing wondered, "Are they Sun Guan''s friends?"


    No, Sun Guan''s strength is not even at the commander level. How could he have such powerful friends? Su Jing still knows Sun Guan quite well, and he doesn''t remember when Sun Guan had such a group of powerful friends.


    But if they are not friends of Sun Guan, who are they?


    "Could it be the friend my brother-in-law once made?" Su Jing wondered.


    His brother-in-law used to be a future star of the Scarlet Sky Realm. He had the potential to be called an extreme army commander. Among the friends he made, there were one or two hidden masters, which was barely reasonable.


    But, if it is a friend of my brother-in-law, why not mention my brother-in-law, but only Sun Guan?


    Afraid of being implicated by your brother-in-law?


    Things should not be so simple.


    "Where are they?" Su Jing asked, "Can you take me to see them?"


    Some things, I am afraid that we still have to ask in person to understand clearly, and it is meaningless to speculate now.


    Luo Gao respectfully said: "According to the dean, they are in Yanya Hunmeng, which was opened by Lord Sun Guan. If you want to see them, you can go directly to Yanya Hunmeng."


    "Yanya Hunmeng?" Su Jing was a little surprised, "That Hunmeng, hasn''t it been destroyed yet?"


    "Yanya Hunmeng was inherited by the Hunmeng Hunmeng tree, and the Hunmeng tree also successfully advanced to the Hunmeng Lord." Luo Gao explained.


    Su Jing nodded slightly: "This misty tree is lucky."


    Under normal circumstances, when the Lord of Hunmeng falls, the Hunmeng that it opened up will also be destroyed.


    There are very few Hunmeng trees that can inherit Hunmeng, because that requires many extremely harsh conditions.


    After knowing the location of the Cang Qiong team, Su Jing left Xiao''an Village. From the beginning to the end, except for Luo Gao who knew that he had been there, he did not disturb anyone until he left.


    ¡­


    Yanya is haunted, the wilderness world.


    Everyone in Cang Qiong Academy, including Zhang Yu''s clones, is frantically refining the Hunmeng Primordial Orb. One billion Hunmeng Primrose Orb is really an astonishing number. Even if it is distributed to everyone, it is still very impressive. , Everyone has been refining Hunmeng Origin Beads day and night. For ten thousand years outside and trillions of years in the Chaos Sea, this huge number of Hunmeng Origin Orbs has finally bottomed out.


    When Su Jing came to Cang Qiong Academy, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy was almost ready to leave.


    "Under Su Jing, the commander of the Tianluo Army, I urge Mr. Zhang Yu to show up." At the foot of the barren mountain, Su Jing was neither humble nor arrogant, and his voice resounded through the barren mountain.


    Xiao Xie, who had just finished refining the Hunmeng Origin Orb, came out to take a deep breath. Hearing Su Jing''s voice, his figure flickered, and he came to the foot of the barren mountain: "Who are you? My master is busy, I don''t have time to see you!"


    Looking at the strange dog demon in front of him, Su Jing frowned and said, "Who are you?"


    "Me?" Xiaoxie raised the dog''s head proudly, "Listen! I am the great Xiaoxie! I am the strongest demon pet under the master! If you want to see the master, you have to pass me first!"


    It just happened that it had just finished refining the Hunmeng Origin Orb, and its strength had greatly increased. When it suddenly encountered a Hunmeng Lord, the commotion in his bones could not be suppressed.


    Su Jing asked, "Then may I ask, how can I meet your master?"


    "My Cang Qiong Academy''s door is not for anyone to enter." Xiao Xie rolled his eyes, "You just said, you are the commander of the Tianluo Army, you should be quite powerful, right? I want to see my master, what else? No matter, fight with me first and then talk about it. Win or lose is another matter, but you have to fight first, and then I will help you inform the master."


    A dog demon, where does the courage come from?


    Su Jing couldn''t help laughing, Team Sky is indeed very powerful, and that captain may have severely injured Randall, the leader of the Sky Clan, but the rest of Team Sky is the strength of an ordinary commander. He is dignified. The top commander of the army, the first person under the army commander Jing Hong, who abused a dog demon, wouldn''t he be able to capture it?


    "Alright then, let''s do it." Su Jing stood with his hands behind his back, believing to himself.


    Xiaoxie said: "This place can''t be used, so I have to go to Hunmenghai."


    Su Jing raised his eyebrows, this dog demon really takes himself seriously!


    "Okay, your wish will be fulfilled." Su Jing immediately broke through the Hunmeng barrier and entered the Hunmeng Sea.


    Xiao Xie also entered the Hunmeng Sea, stuck out his tongue, barked at Su Jing, and then said, "Boy, are you ready? Your Lord Xiaoxie is about to take action!"


    Su Jing really didn''t take Xiao Xie seriously. Team Sky is indeed powerful, but they are powerful in overall strength and have a mysterious and powerful captain. If you look at the members of Team Sky alone, their strength may not be much. Awesome, he Su Jing is the top commander of the Tianluo Army, if he can''t even beat a dog demon in the Cang Qiong team, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    "Okay, let''s do it." Su Jing urged.


    He just wanted to quickly subdue the dog demon and go see the mysterious dean.

 Chapter 1901： meet

    Chapter 1901 Meet


    Xiao Xie is never polite. Since Su Jing has let it do it, why is he polite?


    The next moment, Su Jing only felt that Xiao Xie''s figure suddenly blurred in his line of sight, and disappeared without warning.


    Before Su Jing could react, he suddenly felt that his body was hit by an irresistible force!


    In an instant, Su Jing''s body was directly annihilated, and his will was severely impacted, shaking violently, and even his consciousness was severely damaged, and he instantly weakened.


    "Isn''t it the great commander of the Tianluo Army?" Xiaoxie was a little confused, "That''s it?"


    This is too frivolous!


    The Celestial Clan''s Great Commander, Si Ming, whom he met in the Celestial Clan''s territory, is much stronger than this!


    Su Jing was also a little confused. With just one move, before he could react, he was beaten to the point of losing his combat effectiveness...


    This dog demon is unbelievably strong!


    He couldn''t believe that his dignified top commander of the Tianluo Army was taken care of by a dog demon?


    Is this really a dog demon?


    What breed of dog demon is this?


    "Hey, are you dead? If not, hurry up and recast your body." Xiaoxie was startled, for fear that Su Jing would be beaten to death by himself.


    It didn''t expect Su Jing to be so unbeatable, and before it could exert all its strength, Su Jing fell.


    If the master knew about this, he would inevitably be beaten again.


    Fortunately, Su Jing is still somewhat capable. Although his strength is not comparable to Xiao Xie, he is also the top commander of the Tianluo Army. Among the many commander-level powerhouses in the Scarlet Sky Realm, he can definitely rank in the top three. With a single blow, he was only hit hard, and he was not killed by a single move.


    I saw that he struggled to mobilize his will and power to recast his body.


    "Your strength has reached the level of a legion commander?" Su Jing stared at Xiao Xie with fear, and there was even a hint of panic in his eyes.


    With his strength, even a top-notch commander like his boss would not be defeated by a single move.


    Only a regiment commander can do it!


    "Legion commander level? I don''t know either." Xiaoxie Dogpaw scratched his head, "The last time I went to the Coordination Department to test my strength, the result seemed to be crimson... It is estimated that the result of the next test will be different. ."


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth twitched slightly. He remembered that Team Sky had only been formed for more than 10,000 years. That is to say, the last time Xiaoxie tested was 10,000 years ago, not more than 15,000 years ago.


    In just 10,000 years, the strength has soared from the ordinary commander level to the legion commander level. Is this possible?


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, why lie to me?" Su Jing didn''t believe Xiaoxie''s words at all, thinking that Xiaoxie was teasing himself, "Forget it, I''m definitely not your opponent anyway, I admit defeat, you can take me to see you Master?"


    After knowing Xiaoxie''s strength, Su Jing has more confidence in Zhang Yu. Maybe, Team Cang Qiong can really take down Ge Ye.


    A monster pet is so powerful, the master''s strength can be imagined.


    Thinking of this, Su Jing felt a little excited, and there was a hint of expectation in his eyes.


    "If you want to see my master, say something first." Xiaoxie has not forgotten the incarnations of Ge Ye, the commander of the Supervisory Army, and Lord Chixiao, who came here before, although Su Jing''s attitude does not seem to be malicious at present, nor does he offend the sky The place of the academy, but who knows if Su Jing is pretending, "If it''s not something important, don''t disturb my master."


    Su Jing frowned, but he was still afraid of Xiaoxie after all, so he could only say: "Didn''t you guys want to know about Sun Guan before? It is said that you asked Wu Hao, the head of the Coordination Department, to come to me for this matter. Now, I''m here in person. Now, you''re going to chase me away, don''t you?"


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in his words.


    Of course, he could only grumble in his mouth.


    "You are the top of the Tianluo Army?" Xiaoxie reacted, "The one who went to Xiaoan Village and quarreled fiercely with Sun Guan was you?"


    Su Jing was silent for a while, then said in a low voice, "Yes, it''s me."


    Xiaoxie coughed with a guilty conscience, and then put on a smile: "Damn, you said it earlier! I thought you were here to make trouble at Cang Qiong Academy! If I had known it was you, I would have informed the master directly..." It was extremely regretful in its heart. This is the person the master is looking for. Now that he is alright, he will come to the door in person, but he was almost beaten to death before he entered the Cang Qiong Academy. If the master finds out, it will be over.


    No, you must not let the master know!


    "That, Su Jing, right?" Xiaoxie was very enthusiastic, and even showed a flattering smile, "Are you all right? I just discussed it, and I shot a little harder, I''m really sorry! However, you are very high-level Luo Jun, The strength is definitely not weak, there should be no major problems, right?"


    Su Jing: "¡­"


    Look at what he said, does it have to be destroyed on the spot to be considered a big problem?


    He Su Jing has never been hit so hard since he joined the Tianluo Army.


    If it wasn''t for his luck, and the battle armor blocked a large part of the power, just that one shot would probably kill him directly.


    Su Jing would like to say that there is a problem, and the problem is very big!


    But looking at Xiaoxie''s dog face, he didn''t dare to say it after all. He was worried that once he said it, Xiaoxie was in a hurry and gave him such a paw, then he wouldn''t need to see the captain of the sky team. You can go directly to see his sister and brother-in-law.


    "Can I go see your master now?" Su Jing avoided Xiao Xie''s question and urged.


    Xiaoxie didn''t dare to toss any more, and said: "Of course, let''s go, I''ll take you there right away."


    Soon, one person and one dog came to the foot of the barren mountain again, but this time, Xiao Xie calmed down, Su Jing looked sick and his face was very pale.


    Xiao Xie said to Su Jing, "Wait a moment, I will inform the master."


    Immediately, he told Zhang Yu about Su Jing''s arrival through sound transmission, and he didn''t mention the matter that he almost killed Su Jing.


    "Bring him to the atrium square." Zhang Yu quickly responded to Xiaoxie.


    "Go, I''ll take you to the Atrium Square." Xiaoxie immediately took Su Jing up the mountain to the Atrium Square.


    In the vast grassland, Xiaoxie and Su Jing waited quietly, and soon, Zhang Yu appeared.


    "Master!" Xiaoxie shouted respectfully.


    "During Su Jing, I met the dean." Su Jing bowed his hands solemnly.


    Before Zhang Yu could speak, the voices of Sun Yan and Sun Meng suddenly broke into the sight of several people.


    "Sun Guan!" Su Jing was taken aback and mistook Sun Yan for Sun Guan, "How is it possible, aren''t you already dead?"


    Sun Yan explained: "I am Sun Guan, but not the Sun Guan you know."


    "What do you mean by this?"


    "I am Sun Guan''s clone... You can call me Sun Yan." Sun Yan said: "In a sense, I am indeed Sun Guan, but not the deity Sun Guan."


    Hearing this, Su Jing calmed down.


    For a moment, he really thought that Sun Guan was resurrected.


    "Unexpectedly, Sun Guan still has a clone alive in the world." Su Jing stared at Sun Yan, "If my sister and brother-in-law are still alive, I will be very happy."


    Zhang Yu was thoughtful.


    Sun Guan asked: "I don''t know what is the relationship between you and my deity?"


    "Sun Guan''s mother is my sister, and Sun Guan''s father is my brother-in-law. What do you think we are related to?" Su Jing sighed and said, "You are Sun Guan''s avatar. Logically speaking, you should also call me me. Uncle."


    Sun Yan said in astonishment, "Uncle?"


    Sun Meng, who was beside him, also opened his mouth, a little surprised.


    "Since it''s my uncle, why did I hear that you had a heated argument with my deity in Xiao''an Village many years ago, and you tried to suppress my deity?" Sun Yan frowned. He didn''t mind having an extra uncle, but Su Jing''s behavior is not like a respectable uncle.


    Su Jing was silent for a while, and then explained what happened in Xiaoan Village that year.


    "You mean, my deity''s father died in battle, and was designated as a traitor by the supervisors. They also forced my deity''s mother to death?" Sun Yan''s face was very ugly, "My deity refused to pay the Hunmeng Origin Bead, Is it also to prevent being tracked down by the people of the monitoring army?"


    "Although your deity shields these memories and gives you independent thinking, making you look more like another independent person, the avatar and deity belong to the same body. Since they are your deity''s parents, they are naturally your parents. Su Jing was a little dissatisfied, "I hope you remember this."


    Sun Yan did not refute, he was more concerned about another question: "I want to know, who are my parents? What happened in those days?"

 Chapter 1902： A genius born out of nowhere

    Chapter 1902 The genius born out of nowhere


    "Your father is a peerless genius, a superpower who once shined brightly!" Referring to Sun Guan''s father, Su Jing fell into memory, he said slowly: "Since the birth of Hunmenghai, apart from that lofty monarch, you Father is definitely an unprecedented genius in Hun Menghai, and he is also the first person who has even invited the Scarlet Firmament Monarch several times!"


    Everyone looked at Su Jing in surprise.


    Sun Guan actually has such an extraordinary origin?


    His father turned out to be a legion commander?


    There is no doubt that only the commander of the army can make a supreme being like the Scarlet Firmament monarch personally come forward to recruit.


    "Back then, the Heavenly Clan and the Ming Clan went to war year after year, the Ming Clan retreated steadily, and the four major monarchs of the Ming Clan were helpless. At this time, a peerless genius was born, and no one knew his origin or the limit of his talent. , People only know that his name is Sun Liancheng. As soon as Sun Liancheng appeared, he showed his incomparable strength and had a very high personality charm. The offensive stabilized the battle."


    "At that time, there were no regular armies under the command of the major monarchs, and the war between the Heavenly Clan and the Ming Clan was completely fought against each other by the Hunmeng Lords of the two clans, like wandering soldiers scattered, every war was extremely chaotic and tragic. Because of his appearance, the lords of the life clan gradually became orderly, and even the top powerhouses were willing to obey his command. Therefore, although the life clan was weaker, it forcibly resisted the heaven clan. "


    "Sun Liancheng may not be the most powerful legion commander, but he is definitely the most charismatic commander who can maximize the combat power of the legion. His brilliance even overshadows those legion commanders who are stronger than him, becoming countless legion commanders. A strong man who is respected and worshipped by the Lord!"


    "He was the most dazzling genius of that era! He was also the most perfect commander in the hearts of countless Hunmen masters!"


    "The major war corps of the Celestial Clan and the Ming Clan took shape because of his appearance, and gradually evolved into today''s Chixiao Army, Dongyang Army, etc."


    "It can be said that he almost single-handedly changed the situation of the war between the Celestial Clan and the Ming Clan, and gave the Ming Clan more opportunities to breathe... At his peak, his reputation even went up to the nine monarchs, even the top of the Celestial Clan. The strong people admire him very much."


    "Sun Liancheng was born, and the dazzling light made everyone else eclipsed. The nine monarchs admired Sun Liancheng very much and threw olive branches to Sun Liancheng. Clan, they can bestow countless Hunmeng origin beads, as well as several perfect-level Hunmeng treasures, a large amount of Hunmeng nectar, and so on.¡±


    "In the end, Sun Liancheng chose to be loyal to the monarch of Chixiao, and formed the first legion of the Ming clan dedicated to war, the Chixiao Army! At that time, the Chixiao Army, led by Sun Liancheng, defeated the strong with the weak, and often It was the most glorious period of the Scarlet Sky Realm, and the Scarlet Sky Army at that time was extremely proud, and every soldier was proud of his identity as a soldier of the Scarlet Sky Army!"


    "It''s just that Sun Liancheng is too proud. Although he is loyal to the Chixiao monarch, he regards it as a cooperative relationship, not as a master. He even dares to accuse the Chixiao monarch of his mistakes, which makes the Chixiao monarch. I love and hate him, and even deliberately set up a legion specially responsible for monitoring the Chixiao Army, named it the Supervision Army, and the commander of the legion is Ge Ye."


    "The original intention of the Supervision Army was to supervise the Chixiao Army and prevent the Chixiao Army from causing chaos, or in other words, to guard against Sun Liancheng. It was not until later that the Supervision Army gradually became regularized and took on more responsibilities."


    "The attitude of Lord Chixiao towards Sun Liancheng is very contradictory. He admires Sun Liancheng and respects him everywhere, but is also very dissatisfied with him, always guarding against him, until one day, Sun Liancheng and Lord Chixiao are unhappy again because of one thing. San, this time, Sun Liancheng led the Chixiao army to forcibly attack the Celestial Clan''s territory without being instructed by the Chixiao monarch!"


    Hearing this, Sun Yan, Sun Meng, and Xiao Xie all took a breath of cold air.


    This Sun Liancheng is definitely a ruthless man!


    "At the beginning of the war, the Chixiao Army won consecutive battles, attacked cities and swept the land, and was invincible. The battle was also the first battle of the Ming Clan to suppress the Celestial Clan head-on!"


    "It''s just...Unfortunately, after the Army of Death was defeated, the remaining two legions of the Lord of Death, the Holy Legion and the Demon Army, were almost all dispatched to join forces with the defeated Army of Death to attack the Chixiao Army, and on the side of the Chixiao Army, Sun Liancheng did not retreat, led the Chixiao Army to resist stubbornly, and did not wait for reinforcements from beginning to end."


    "In the end, when the Death Legion, the Holy Legion, and the Demon Legion all paid a heavy price, the Chixiao Army was completely wiped out, and Sun Liancheng also died in the battle. No one surrendered, and no one escaped!"


    Speaking of this, Su Jing''s expression is a bit complicated. Even though he is dissatisfied with Sun Liancheng''s behavior, he has to admit that the soldiers brought out by Sun Liancheng are really different. The final swan song.


    Everyone was also quite shocked. It was hard to imagine what kind of personality charisma was able to make countless soldiers go through fire and water, fight to the last soldier, and were unwilling to escape or surrender... How did Sun Liancheng do it? arrive? How did he create such a will for the Akasaka Legion?


    "Sun Liancheng is dead. Although the Heavenly Clan paid a huge price to kill him, they are still relieved. For our Ming Clan, the fall of Sun Liancheng is undoubtedly a huge loss and a heavy blow!"


    "It''s just that Sun Liancheng led the Scarlet Sky Legion to fight to the death, and rumors gradually spread in the Scarlet Sky Realm. Some people say that Sun Liancheng''s move seems to show the prestige of the Scarlet Sky Legion on the surface, but in fact, it is the whole Scarlet Sky. The legion has been buried. Some people think that Sun Liancheng is actually a spy of the Celestial Clan. His purpose is to prevent the development of the Ming Clan. The destruction of the Chixiao Legion is the best proof..."


    "In order to quell public opinion, the monarch of Chixiao ordered the monitoring army to investigate and re-establish the Chixiao Army..."


    "The commander of the supervisory army, Ge Ye, had a gap with Sun Liancheng. Because Sun Liancheng had ridiculed and despised him, he was dissatisfied, so during the investigation, he forged a lot of evidence and forced Sun Liancheng''s wife to death..."


    "Later, a new Scarlet Firmament Corps was established, but this Scarlet Firmament Corps no longer had its original style."


    "The Supervision Army also did not identify the matter because it did not find Sun Liancheng''s son, so that the matter of whether Sun Liancheng betrayed the Ming clan was left unresolved. Up to now, there is still no definite result, but the Supervision Army occasionally deliberately There are some remarks that smear Sun Liancheng, so that even if there is no conclusive evidence, Sun Liancheng is still labeled as a traitor of the life clan, and is insulted by countless people."


    "They used to respect and worship Sun Liancheng, but now they hate and hate Sun Liancheng."


    "This is the story of Sun Liancheng, a genius who was once regarded as a hero of the Ming clan and a traitor of the Ming clan."


    Su Jing''s eyes fell on Sun Yan: "Whether you are willing to accept it or not, the fact is that this person is your father!"


    "Damn!" Xiaoxie bared his teeth: "This Ge Ye, I didn''t expect it to be so bad! If I knew it earlier, the master should have killed him directly!"


    Sun Meng also clenched her fists. Although she and Sun Liancheng are separated by countless generations, Sun Liancheng is indeed her ancestor, and they have the same blood in their bodies. If you don''t know about Sun Liancheng, that''s fine. Now that you know, you can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    Su Jing took a deep breath, turned his eyes to Zhang Yu, and said solemnly: "I''m here, I just want to beg the dean to rehabilitate Sun Liancheng, make the unjust case of that year public, and punish the person who framed Sun Liancheng''s husband and wife. people."


    The person he really cares about is not Sun Liancheng, but his sister and his nephew.


    "No hurry." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Ge Ye is just a small role and can be dealt with at any time. Before that, I must confirm whether what you said is true or not. Of course, if this is the case, then I can take responsibility for it. Let me tell you, Ge Ye''s life, I have made a reservation, no one can save him."


    "It''s useless for Chi Xiao to come!"


    Indifferent words echoed in the atrium square.

 Chapter 1903： The mysterious Sun Liancheng

    Chapter 1903 The mysterious Sun Liancheng


    Zhang Yu''s words are not without purpose.


    With the strength of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy and his clones soaring, his own strength has also skyrocketed again. Maybe he is still not the opponent of the monarch, but the gap between them has undoubtedly narrowed a lot. If he really wants to get rid of Ge Ye, unless the Chixiao monarch protects him 24 hours a day, Ge Ye will die.


    Can the monarch Chixiao protect Ge Ye around the clock?


    The answer is obviously no.


    Chi Xiao is a high-ranking monarch, one of the nine masters of Hunmenghai, how could he put down his body to protect a legion commander?


    Even if Chi Xiao had the patience, he couldn''t let go of his body or the face to do so.


    It''s just that Zhang Yu''s words fell in Su Jing''s ears, but they were interpreted as another meaning. He was taken aback and hurriedly said: "Master Dean, I know you are very powerful, but you must not blaspheme the monarch! In the ears of those who have a heart, it will inevitably lead to a catastrophe!"


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Yu would be so bold and dare to blaspheme the monarch!


    At this moment, he felt a little regretful in his heart. If he had known that Zhang Yu was so arrogant, he would rather stick to his original plan and find a way to get rid of Ge Ye step by step, rather than put his hope in this madman-like courtyard. on grown-ups.


    The captain of the Sky Team is simply a lunatic!


    "Are you afraid of Chi Xiao?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "I''m afraid, of course I''m afraid! I wonder who is not afraid of the monarch in this hazy sea?" Su Jing didn''t hide it at all, "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Maybe a little bit afraid, but not to the point of being afraid."


    Su Jing frowned and said solemnly, "Master Dean, speak carefully!"


    He found that Zhang Yu''s words were becoming more and more exaggerated. He had no respect for the monarch in his words, and even called the monarch''s name. Proud, more arrogant!


    "Damn, you are a high-ranking leader of the Tianluo Army, why are you so timid!" Seeing Su Jing expressing his fear of the Chixiao monarch one after another, Xiaoxie couldn''t help but scornfully said: "Isn''t it just a monarch? What is there to be afraid of? Make it seem like my master is not a monarch..."


    Su Jing froze for a moment, then raised his head in disbelief: "What did you say?"


    He looked at Zhang Yu, his voice trembling: "You, are you the monarch?"


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t eat you, why are you nervous?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "After all, the monarch is also a human being, not a man-eating monster."


    This is an indirect acknowledgement that he is the monarch.


    Su Jing was stunned when he heard this.


    "Jun... monarch?" Su Jing was dumbfounded, as if in a dream, his head was a little confused.


    "You..." Su Jing didn''t know what to say. It seemed that no matter what he said, he couldn''t express the shock in his heart at the moment.


    Who would have thought that the captain of the sky team, the dean of the sky college, turned out to be a monarch!


    High above, overlooking all living beings, the monarch who dominates the world!


    Unlike the monarch Chixiao, Su Jing didn''t know anything about the monarch. After learning that Zhang Yu was the monarch, he did not doubt anything, and directly believed Zhang Yu''s monarchy.


    Because he really couldn''t think of any reason for Zhang Yu to lie to him.


    "No wonder he dared to call the monarch''s name directly, and he didn''t take Ge Ye seriously in his words..." Su Jingming realized, he thought Zhang Yu was crazy before, but now it seems that Zhang Yu is not crazy. But he didn''t know the true strength of the dean in front of him at all, "In addition to the nine monarchs, the tenth monarch was born!"


    In the past countless Hunmenghai, the entire Hunmenghai was ruled by nine monarchs. The nine monarchs are immortal and enduring forever. Their will represents the will of Hunmenghai. No one can disobey. However, the tenth monarch has never been born. This makes many people suspect that it may be impossible for Hunmenghai to give birth to the tenth monarch. Perhaps the existence of the nine monarchs is already the limit of Hunmenghai.


    Now, this speculation has finally been overturned, and the tenth monarch is born!


    Su Jing suddenly leaned down and saluted respectfully: "Little man Su Jing, meet the monarch! I didn''t know the identity of the monarch before, I have offended you, please forgive the monarch!"


    His attitude towards Zhang Yu became more respectful.


    "Let''s talk about Sun Liancheng first." Zhang Yu asked with a smile: "Do you know the origin of Sun Liancheng? For example, his parents, or his family?" He was very interested in Sun Liancheng, because Sun Liancheng The rise of the legend is too legendary, like the protagonist in the story, such a person may hide a lot of secrets.


    However, Su Jing shook his head: "My brother-in-law is very mysterious, like something popped out of a stone. As soon as he appeared, he showed his strength as a legion commander. He made his first appearance and became famous in one battle... Although my sister married him, but about I don''t know much about him, let alone meet his parents and others. But..."


    Speaking of this, Su Jing seemed to remember something and said, "Maybe Ge Ye should know something. After my brother-in-law died, he has been secretly investigating the affairs of my brother-in-law. It stands to reason that the matter is over. It is necessary to keep chasing, and, as the commander of the supervisory army, he is busy with affairs, and he should not waste time and energy to get along with a dead person, but he did so."


    Of course, this is just Su Jing''s guess, and he has no concrete evidence.


    "It seems that Ge Ye may indeed have a problem." Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully, "Perhaps, we can pry some useful information out of Ge Ye''s mouth."


    Su Jingyi was overjoyed: "Is the dean ready to attack Ge Ye?"


    "A mere Ge Ye is not worth mentioning." Zhang Yu said: "But I have to consider Chi Xiao''s attitude. Directly attacking Ge Ye may anger Chi Xiao. For a legion commander, angering a monarch is not worth it. ." Chi Xiao sent him one billion Hunmeng Origin Beads, but he backhanded the army commander under Chi Xiao''s command, which is somewhat unreasonable, "So, it''s better to wait and wait for an opportunity that can be justified. Moreover, it¡¯s better that I don¡¯t do it myself, and let the people from Cang Qiong Academy do it directly.¡±


    Before he completely tore his face with the Chixiao monarch, Zhang Yu still had to maintain his own image. At least, he could not take the initiative to break the balance between the two.


    Otherwise, how can Cang Qiong College earn Hunmeng Origin Orb from Scarlet Sky Realm in the future?


    It is obviously not advisable to exhaust the pond for fishing.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Yu said to Su Jing: "Go back first, Ge Ye''s matter, take your time, anyway, he is in the Scarlet Sky Realm, and he can''t escape. When the right time comes, Cang Qiong Academy will take action... "


    Su Jing did not dare to urge, and said respectfully, "Yes!"


    "After you go back, if someone asks you about your experience at Cang Qiong Academy, you can truthfully answer the part about Sun Liancheng and Sun Guan." Zhang Yu said: "About me, don''t mention a word, just Say you haven''t seen me." He didn''t want too many people to know about his newly born monarch.


    "Yes!" Su Jing naturally did not dare to go against the monarch''s will.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "Sun Yan, Sun Meng, give him a gift."


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu''s figure dispersed.


    Sun Yan said to Su Jing, "Uncle, let''s go."


    "Who is this girl?" Su Jing looked at Sun Meng, and he was very curious why the monarch deliberately mentioned Sun Meng when he mentioned Sun Yan.


    Sun Yan introduced: "She is the descendant of my deity. Besides her, there is another one named Sun Wu. The two of them are the only bloodlines left by my deity in the world."


    Sun Meng looked at Su Jing, feeling a little embarrassed. She didn''t know what to call her, the ancestor''s uncle, what should she call her descendant?


    After struggling for a moment, Sun Meng finally said, "Senior."


    Anyway, she and Sun Guanzhong have been separated by countless generations, so it makes sense to call her a senior.


    "Descendants of the Sun family?" Su Jing''s eyes fell on Sun Meng, looked up and down, and then solemnly encouraged: "Little girl, I hope you will practice hard in the future, and don''t fall into the prestige of your ancestors! Now you guys The Sun family, there are only three of you left, and the important task of restoring the prestige of the Sun family falls on you, I hope you will not disappoint my brother-in-law."


    After a pause, Su Jing said again: "If you lack any resources, you can tell me, and I will find a way to help you. In addition, if you have any confusion in your cultivation, you can also ask me for advice. For my sister''s sake, I will definitely not. I won''t hide it."


    In his opinion, it is more than enough to teach a little girl to be a dignified top leader of the Tianluo Army.

 Chapter 1904： blow

    Chapter 1904 Strike


    "You asked her to ask you for advice?" Xiaoxie stared at Su Jing strangely, "Did you misunderstand your own strength?"


    Su Jing was stunned: "Why, can''t I teach a little girl, the top commander of the Tian Luo Army?"


    He glanced at Xiaoxie and said solemnly: "I admit that my strength is far inferior to yours, but I''m not that bad, right? I''m also the top commander of the Tianluo Army."


    Sun Yan looked at Su Jing''s confident appearance and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "That..." Sun Yan tried his best to say, "Uncle, you may really not be able to teach this child Sun Meng."


    "Why?" Su Jing was puzzled.


    "Sun Meng''s strength can be ranked first in the entire Sky Academy." Sun Yan said: "In addition to the dean''s clone, there are many sub-directors, Sun Meng''s strength can be said to be the most powerful in our Sky Academy. Strong, even I am slightly inferior."


    Sun Meng cultivated extremely hard, and was the hardest among all the people in Cang Qiong Academy, no one.


    Under the same resources, the harder you work, the higher the rewards you can get.


    "It sounds very powerful." Su Jing didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter, "But it''s not so powerful that even I can''t teach it, right?"


    "It seems that you still don''t understand." Xiaoxie pouted and said, "You can''t even beat me, and you still want to teach Sun Meng to practice..."


    Su Jing was stunned: "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t the meaning clear enough? Sun Meng is more powerful than me!" Xiaoxie said: "If you really want to do it, even I have to avoid the edge..."


    Su Jing opened his mouth wide in disbelief: "You mean, she is also a master at the level of a legion commander?"


    "If nothing else, the weakest members of our Sky Academy should all be at the top commander level, and the more powerful ones are at the rank of legion commander." Sun Yan said calmly, "Aside from the dean''s avatar and rank In the case of the deans, Sun Meng''s strength should be able to win the sky academy."


    This is the result of Sun Meng''s hard work!


    "Hi..." Su Jing took a breath.


    According to Sun Yan''s meaning, doesn''t it mean that he, the top commander of the Tianluo Army, is not ranked in the sky college at all?


    is this real?


    Could it be that the Cang Qiong team did not go all out in the battle on the Celestial Clan''s territory?


    "Can you tell me, with my strength, where can I rank in the Sky Academy?" Su Jing asked.


    Sun Yan hesitated for a while, then said, "Probably the last one."


    "The last one?"


    "The last one."


    The corners of Su Jing''s mouth twitched slightly, and there was suspicion in his eyes. He was the top commander of the dignified Tian Luo Army, and when he arrived at the Cang Qiong Academy, he was actually ranked last?


    "Maybe you don''t believe it, but the fact is that the weakest people in our Heavenly Clan Academy have the strength of the top commander, probably similar to the great commander of the Celestial Clan, Si Ming." Sun Yan said calmly: "Uncle thinks, Can you be comparable to Si Ming?"


    "Si Ming?" Su Jing was silent for a while, then shook his head: "I''m not his opponent."


    If he is not an opponent, he is not an opponent. He disdains to lie about this kind of thing.


    Sun Meng said at this time: "It can''t be said that, although we are strong, we don''t have any weapons at hand, and we don''t have the protection of battle armor. If we really want to fight, we are at a disadvantage if we fight against the same level of power. With the use of the Hunmeng treasure, maybe you can beat a few students."


    She comforted Su Jing.


    But her comfort caused Su Jing an even greater blow.


    Relying on the advantages of weapons, he was able to beat a few students. Are you sure this is not rubbing salt on his wound?


    "If my sister and brother-in-law know that their descendants have achieved such success, they must be very pleased..." Su Jing''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Whether his sister and brother-in-law are happy or not, he doesn''t know, but he knows that he was really beaten to the point of autism.


    His gaze shifted from Sun Meng to Sun Yan, and Su Jing asked, "Don''t you have the strength of a legion commander?"


    Under Su Jing''s slightly nervous eyes, Sun Yan nodded slowly: "My current strength is about the same as that of Celestial Clan Army Commander Randall, and even worse than Sun Meng." There was a hint of sigh in his tone. It seems that he is not satisfied with his own strength.


    Su Jing was very hurt: "Please be yourself!"


    "Yes, I can prove this." Xiaoxie smiled, "Sun Yan''s strength is similar to mine."


    Since Xiaoxie can abuse Su Jing, Sun Yan naturally has that ability.


    "It''s good, it''s good." Su Jing was already in a trance at this time, and he mumbled something, then woke up a little, and glanced at Sun Yan and Sun Meng, "Well, let me go first, you guys If you have anything, you can go to Tianluo Mountain to find me..."


    He was worried that if he stayed here any longer, he would be beaten to the point of autism sooner or later.


    "Uncle, we will send you." Sun Yan said, "The dean explained that we will send you."


    Su Jing hurriedly said: "No need, no need, don''t worry, I know the way, you don''t need to send it."


    Seeing Su Jing''s expression of resistance, Sun Yan didn''t insist any longer: "Alright then, walk slowly."


    Su Jingsheng was afraid of what Sun Yan, Sun Meng, and Xiaoxie would say. After leaving, he left in a hurry, as if a dog was chasing him behind him, looking a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll go back to practice first." Watching Su Jing leave, Sun Meng immediately retreated to practice.


    Sun Yan patted Xiaoxie''s dog''s head and said, "Xiaoxie, this is my uncle after all, you should save him a little face."


    Xiao Xie felt a little guilty: "Why didn''t I give him face?"


    "You dare to say that you haven''t done anything to him before?" Sun Yan glanced at Xiaoxie, "Although I''m late, I can see the look in your uncle''s eyes, if you didn''t do anything, how could he Are you so afraid of you? Besides, I vaguely feel that my uncle''s breath seems a little weak..."


    "You must have read it wrong." Xiaoxie let out a haha, never admitting that he had abused Su Jing.


    Without waiting for Sun Yan to speak again, Xiaoxie hurriedly left a sentence, "You can play by yourself, I won''t accompany you anymore", and then ran away.


    ¡­


    Hun Menghai.


    Su Jing still recalled his experience from the Sky Academy in his mind, all of which seemed like a dream to him.


    Lord Dean turned out to be a monarch!


    The weakest students of the Sky Academy are top-level leaders who are comparable to Si Ming!


    Sun Guan even has a clone alive in the world!


    The descendants of elder sister and brother-in-law actually possess the strength of a legion commander!


    But what hit him the most was that he was beaten by a dog demon and almost killed by a paw!


    Today''s experience can be said to have completely subverted his cognition, just like a dream.


    This is the real Sky Team, and this is the real strength of the Sky Team!


    The world has underestimated Team Sky!


    "No wonder the monarch attaches so much importance to Team Sky..." Su Jing finally understood the reason, "I am afraid that the monarch already knew that the dean is a monarch."


    Only a monarch can make another monarch take this seriously.


    Su Jing was in a daze all the way, as if he hadn''t woken up. After a long time, he returned to the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    ¡­


    Sky Academy.


    Zhang Yu''s clones have completely refined the Hunmeng Origin Bead, and their strength has risen a step. After some discussion, they left the Chaos Sea and rushed to the Scarlet Sky Realm together.


    Ten thousand years ago, their strength was probably only comparable to that of Randall. Only a few people joined forces to defeat Ge Ye, but now, ten thousand years later, their strength has made great progress. In the case of A, it is estimated that anyone can fight against Ge Ye, and if Ge Ye uses weapons and armor, then they only need two people to join forces to crush Ge Ye.


    After all, Ge Ye only has a weapon that is a perfect-level muddy treasure, while the armor is only a high-level muddy treasure, obviously it can''t withstand the force of the army commander level.


    Before entering the Scarlet Sky Realm, Zhang Lu urged: "Remember, in addition to earning the Hunmeng Origin Orb this time, we also need to find an opportunity to kill Ge Ye and investigate the reason why Ge Ye targeted Sun Liancheng in the first place."


    The rest of the clones nodded solemnly.


    "In addition, we have to be vigilant against Chi Xiao." Zhang Lu continued: "This is also the most important point."


    If the Scarlet Heaven Monarch attacks them, they must return to the Chaos Sea as soon as possible, otherwise, their situation will be very dangerous.


    After all the issues were agreed upon, a group of clones no longer hesitated and entered the Scarlet Sky Realm directly.


    The Scarlet Sky Realm is also the first time to welcome nearly 30 army commander-level masters!

 Chapter 1905： hope rekindled

    Chapter 1905 Hope Rekindled


    Chixiao Realm, Xiaoan Village.


    There was a sudden movement in the ascension passage, and the guards looked at them one after another.


    I saw more than 20 people walking out of the ascension passage.


    Seeing so many people, the guards of Xiaoan Village were all taken aback.


    The last time that so many people suddenly appeared was when everyone in the sky team came to the Scarlet Sky Realm for the first time.


    "Wait, that''s... Lord Dean?" Captain Shi Qi said excitedly after seeing what the visitor looked like.


    However, before Captain Shi Qi could calm down, he was suddenly dumbfounded: "Three... three Lord Deans?"


    The guards of Xiaoan Village are all blinded, the three deans, what''s the situation?


    Although Zhang Lu and others came to the Scarlet Sky Realm for the first time, Zhang Yu had already transmitted some memories of the Scarlet Sky Realm to them in advance, so they were no strangers to the Scarlet Sky Realm, and even recognized Captain Shi Qi and others. .


    "Captain Shi Qi?" Zhang Lu''s gaze fell on Shi Qi not far away.


    Shi Qi hurried up to meet him, bowed to Zhang Lu and the others, but didn''t know what to call him: "You, you are the dean?"


    "You can think so." Zhang Lu smiled slightly.


    "Then, what about the two of them?" Shi Qi hesitated. If Zhang Lu is the dean, what about the dean''s clone and Wu?


    Zhang Lu laughed: "They too."


    The guards of Xiaoan Village widened their eyes and were a little dumbfounded.


    "Haha, I won''t tease you anymore." Zhang Lu said, "The three of us are all avatars of the dean you mentioned..."


    Hearing this, Shi Qi and the others suddenly realized, but they were still very shocked in their hearts. The clones have all set foot on the realm of the Lord of Hunmeng, and the dean is really amazing.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that apart from Zhang Lu, the others were actually Zhang Yu''s avatars.


    Their strength is also almost the same as Ge Ye, there is no absolute superiority.


    "Master Dean, are you planning to do another hiring mission when you come to Scarlet Sky Realm this time?" Shi Qi asked curiously.


    Team Sky proved their rise to fame with two mercenary missions.


    "If there is no accident, I should be able to do a few tasks." Zhang Lu did not deny it, but smiled: "No way, the Hunmeng Origin Orb is really not enough."


    If Lord Chixiao knew that the one billion Hunmeng Primordial Orbs he had given him had been used up so quickly, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Shi Qi''s eyes lit up, if it wasn''t for his own lack of strength, he would have wanted to join the Sky Team and follow these big guys to challenge those difficult hiring tasks.


    "That''s right." Shi Qi suddenly thought of something, he hesitated for a moment, but he gritted his teeth and said bravely: "Master Dean, can I trouble you to help a group of Master Coffin? Depressed and very decadent, I am worried that if this continues, Lord Coffin will not be able to think about it."


    "Coffin?" In the memory transmitted by the deity, there is indeed a coffin.


    Zhang Lu asked in confusion, "What happened to the coffin?"


    If the memory is correct, the coffin should be a Tianluo army commander, with barely passable strength, and there are nearly a hundred Tianluo army soldiers under his hand.


    What is his strength, let''s not mention it for the time being, just because of this status, there shouldn''t be many people who dare to provoke him, right?


    Shi Qi didn''t dare to hide it, explained Shi Qi''s story in detail, and finally said: "The villain knows that the time of the dean is precious, but now only the dean can help the coffin, in any case, I hope the dean The adults help! The villains are willing to pay any price!"


    The coffin is a boon to everyone in Xiaoan Village. It can be said that without the coffin, Xiaoan Village is more than ten times behind.


    Shi Qi was able to grow to the point where he is now, and he was able to become the captain of the Xiaoan Village Guards.


    It can be said that no one in Xiaoan Village does not respect the coffin, and no one does not appreciate the coffin, just as they respect the lord Luo Gao of Xiaoan Village.


    "Spy of the Celestial Clan?" Zhang Lu frowned, not expecting this kind of thing to happen to the coffin, "So, the coffin has something to do with us..."


    If the coffin wasn''t for sending them to Qingyan Village, then they wouldn''t meet the spies of the Heaven clan, and naturally nothing would happen.


    In this way, the coffin accident did have something to do with them.


    "If that''s the case, let''s go take a look." Zhang Lu asked the rest of the clones, "What do you think?"


    Everyone nodded, and there was no need to hurry to earn Hunmeng Primordial Beads and investigate Ge Ye.


    "Let''s lead the way." Seeing everyone agree, Zhang Lu said to Shi Qi.


    Shi Qi was overjoyed, explained a few words to the guards around him, and then personally took Zhang Lu and the others to the coffin''s residence.


    After a period of recuperation, the consciousness and will of the coffin have basically recovered, but the source of chaos can never be repaired. Without the source of chaos, he cannot even directly mobilize the power of chaos, and can only mobilize a small amount of chaos through will. Meng Zhili, the strength is greatly reduced, and the hope of continuing to grow has been lost.


    On the street, with the arrival of Shi Qi and his avatars, it attracted the attention of many people.


    When everyone saw the appearance of Zhang Lu and several others, they were all refreshed, and their eyes were fixed on Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone and Wu.


    At the same time, the news that the captain of the sky team appeared in Xiaoan Village was also spread to the outside world at the first time.


    In the center of the street, near the lord''s manor, there is a rather rudimentary yard. Shi Qi and his clones walked into the yard and slowed down.


    The yard is covered with yellowed leaves, giving people a feeling of deserted and lonely.


    The room was very quiet, not a single sound could be heard, which added a bit of depression and depression, just like the gloomy mood of a coffin.


    "Lord Coffin!" Shi Qi walked quickly to the door of the house and shouted loudly, "Lord Dean has come to visit you!"


    "Squeak." The door swayed open, making a harsh sound, and a rotten smell rushed to the face. What entered the sight was a pale, disheveled man with an inch of beard. The man''s eyes were empty and sad. , There is no life in the eyes, and it looks very decadent.


    Zhang Lu and the others frowned, the man in front of them was far from the coffin they had in mind.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that it was the same person!


    "Lord Dean." Coffin''s voice was a little hoarse. He slowly raised his head. After seeing the three of Zhang Lu, he was a little stunned, but then he whispered again.


    Zhang Lu frowned: "Are you still injured?"


    Coffin lowered his head: "Thank you, Dean, for your concern, the villain''s injuries have basically recovered."


    Hearing the weak voice of the coffin and feeling the despair in the aura of the coffin, Zhang Lu couldn''t help being silent.


    It seems that the collapse of Hunmeng''s origin has dealt a huge blow to the coffin, so that the coffin seems to have completely changed into a person.


    "Lord Dean''s concern was taken by the villain. However, the origin of the villain has been abandoned. From now on, he will be a waste person. Lord Dean does not need to waste time on the villain." Coffin showed a self-deprecating smile.


    Shi Qi looked at Zhang Lu and hesitated.


    Zhang Lu seemed to notice it and looked at Shi Qi: "Do you have anything to say?"


    "Lord Dean." Shi Qi hesitated for a moment, but still said bravely: "You are the commander of the high-ranking army, and even the monarch attaches great importance to you. With your strength, there should be a way to help Lord Coffin to restore the collapsed chaos. Get the source, right?" His tone was uncertain, because he wasn''t sure whether Zhang Lu could do it, or in other words, he didn''t actually hold out hope, just a bit of luck.


    In the history of the Scarlet Sky Realm, there were too many people who had collapsed from the source of the chaos, but no one could recover.


    If the Legion Commander can really do it, there shouldn¡¯t be any news, right?


    Hearing Shi Qi''s words, Coffin''s mood finally fluctuated, but soon, the fluctuation disappeared again.


    Restore the origin of Hun Meng?


    Coffin obviously didn''t think Zhang Lu could do it.


    Not to mention the legion commander, even the monarch, may not be able to do it.


    "Recovering the origin of Hun Meng, I really can''t do it." Zhang Lu said frankly.


    But just when Shi Qi was disappointed, Zhang Lu changed his voice: "However, I have a way to make the coffin become another Hunmeng master."


    As soon as these words came out, Shi Qi was ecstatic: "That''s great!"


    The coffin was happy at first, but then smiled bitterly: "Why does the dean make fun of the villain?"


    "Since I said it, there is naturally a way to do it. There is just one precondition." Zhang Lu said lightly.


    "What conditions?" There was hope in Coffin''s eyes, as long as he could restore his origin, he would pay any price.


    "From now on, you must be loyal to Cang Qiong Academy and the dean." Zhang Lu said lightly: "If one day, Cang Qiong Academy and Chixiao Realm become enemies, you must also stand on the side of Cang Qiong Academy unconditionally. If you agree to this condition , I can consider helping you."


    "An enemy of the Scarlet Sky Realm?" Coffin puzzled: "Why?"


    "I just said if you don''t care why."


    "This..." Coffin hesitated for a moment, then said: "As long as I don''t let me take action against Xiao An Village and my comrades in the Tianluo Army, I can do anything."

 Chapter 1906： hidden consciousness

    Chapter 1906 Hidden Consciousness


    Except for some maddened people, everyone has an insurmountable bottom line in their hearts.


    And the details in the heart of the coffin are the people of Xiaoan Village and the comrades of the Tianluo Army.


    One is his hometown and the other is his comrade-in-arms. These two are the bottom line in his heart, and he will never touch it.


    "Don''t worry, even if Cang Qiong Academy really becomes an enemy of Chixiao Realm one day, it will not let you deal with Xiao''an Village and your comrades in arms." Zhang Lu glanced at the coffin and said, "Your opponent may be the Supervision Army. , it may be the Scarlet Heaven Army, or even the Scarlet Heaven Monarch. So, do you still dare to join the Sky Academy?"


    Hearing this, Shi Qi was so frightened that his feet softened and he was dripping with cold sweat.


    The coffin was shocked at first, then took a deep breath and said, "Why don''t you dare?"


    Although this is a bit outrageous, but Zhang Lu dares to say it, he dares to answer.


    He even cut off the road of hope for the future, so what does he care about the Scarlet Firmament monarch?


    He is not even afraid of death, what is he afraid of?


    "Very good." Zhang Lu nodded with satisfaction, "With your words, I am relieved."


    He told Zhang Yu about the matter here through sound transmission. After getting Zhang Yu''s approval, he turned to look at Shi Qi: "Please, Captain Shi Qi, go out first."


    Shi Qi couldn''t wait for a long time, for fear of hearing any more shocking remarks from Zhang Lu''s mouth. Hearing Zhang Lu''s words, he seemed to be running away. He left the yard at the fastest speed, as if he had escaped. Like a devil''s cave, when he returned to the ascension passage, his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and he felt like he had escaped from death.


    After taking Shi Qi away, Zhang Lu immediately constructed a wormhole, and then said to the coffin, "This is a teleportation wormhole. When you get to the other side of the wormhole, you should be able to get the answer you want."


    The coffin is a little shocked. The Scarlet Sky Realm is a closed space, similar to a super huge muddy fog, which was opened up by the Scarlet Sky Monarch himself. In theory, without the permission of the Scarlet Sky Sovereign, no one can construct a teleporter in the Scarlet Sky Realm. Cave, unless the strength of this person is above the Chixiao monarch, and far beyond.


    But is this possible?


    negates the second possibility, so only the first possibility remains.


    "Has Lord Chixiao attached so much importance to Lord Dean?" Coffin could hardly believe it, "He actually allowed Lord Dean to construct a teleportation wormhole in the Scarlet Sky Realm..."


    You must know that in the history of Scarlet Sky Realm, no one has ever had such authority.


    This is a supreme honor for any monarch.


    shook his head, the coffin didn''t think any more, he took a deep breath, went straight through the teleportation wormhole, and disappeared.


    After the coffin left, the dean''s clone said, "Chi Xiao shouldn''t have noticed it, right?"


    "What if he noticed?" Zhang Lu didn''t care, "Could he still be our enemy for a scrapped Tianluo army commander?"


    No nodded: "That''s true."


    They won''t easily reveal their ability to construct wormholes in the Scarlet Sky Realm, and they won''t easily expose this secret, but they don''t need to be on guard everywhere. Anyway, as long as they don''t know what to do that is unfavorable to the Scarlet Sky Monarch, it is estimated that even if Lord Chixiao is full of doubts, and it is impossible to come to them for trouble.


    "Where are you going next?" the dean asked.


    "Let''s do a few hiring tasks first." Wu pondered for a while, and then said: "Anyway, we took the Akasaka Sky One Billion Hunmeng Origin Orb and did a few tasks to give him face..."


    ¡­


    Chaos Sea.


    After the coffin passed through the teleportation wormhole, it appeared in the Chaos Sea.


    "This is Hunmenghai?" Coffin was a little surprised. He swept his thoughts around, but found that the surrounding Hunmeng was so unfamiliar. There was no place that could correspond to the Scarlet Sky Realm Hunmenghai in his memory, as if it was A completely unfamiliar sea of ??fog, "Strange, where is this?"


    He suspected that the teleportation wormhole was connected to another piece of the sea of ??misty fog, which was not within the scope of the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    Just when Coffin was puzzled, Zhang Yu''s voice appeared beside him without warning, which startled him.


    "Master Dean." The coffin said respectfully.


    The more he came into contact with Zhang Yu, the more he felt that Zhang Yu was unfathomable.


    Zhang Yu stared at the coffin, a strange look flashed in his eyes, but the strange color disappeared in an instant, and the coffin did not notice it at all.


    He smiled and stared at the coffin: "Welcome to Chaos Sea."


    "Sea of ??Chaos?" The coffin was a little confused, "What do you mean? Isn''t this Sea of ??Chaos?"


    "It is indeed Hunmenghai, but there are some differences from the Hunmenghai you know." Zhang Yu did not explain too much, saying: "You can understand that this is an independent Hunmenghai, which is different from the Nine Great Oceans. The Hunmenghai controlled by the monarch is not in one dimension."


    Coffin is still a little confused, unable to understand what Zhang Yu said.


    "It''s a bit troublesome to explain this matter, and you don''t need to understand it clearly." Zhang Yu said: "You just need to know that your problem can be solved when you get here."


    Coffin suddenly refreshed: "Is it really possible?"


    Even if he heard Zhang Yu say it himself, he still couldn''t believe that the source of Hunmeng had collapsed, but he could still recover?


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal and said with a smile: "The matter of Hunmeng''s origin is very simple to solve, but this one in your consciousness is a bit troublesome to solve, and I have to pass, the consciousness of the Celestial Clan has a great advantage over the consciousness of the Fate Clan. Yes, in terms of the ability to hide, the consciousness of the Celestial Clan is really unique, if it is not in this chaotic sea, I may not be able to detect it."


    Coffin was stunned for a moment, his face changed slightly: "What do you mean by this, Dean?"


    He had a bad premonition.


    Just when the coffin''s voice fell, he suddenly felt a blur of consciousness, and then a conscious body broke away from his body.


    Without the suppression of that conscious body, Coffin felt that his whole person was much more relaxed, and all the negative emotions and inner repression seemed to be released in an instant.


    "You are... the Celestial Clan spy who attacked me that day!" Coffin''s face changed greatly, and he looked at the consciousness body in disbelief.


    He never imagined that the conscious body of this Celestial Clan spy was actually hidden in his consciousness. For so long, he didn''t even notice it.


    The conscious body ignored the coffin, but quickly recast its body, turning it into a bird man with white wings.


    He stared at Zhang Yu with a gloomy face: "Unexpectedly, the captain of the sky team has such a skill, and he can see through my disguise at a glance."


    "Isn''t this something you can do with eyes?" Zhang Yu didn''t care, "Tell me, what''s your purpose in hiding in the coffin''s consciousness?"


    The bird man snorted coldly: "I originally wanted to take this guy, but I didn''t expect that even if this guy was severely injured, his consciousness would be so tenacious, and he firmly controlled the body, but even so, I still have the confidence to take it. It''s just that this kid didn''t know how lucky he was. The leader of the clan of that day actually asked for a drop of muddy nectar for him, so that his consciousness quickly recovered. In the end, I had no choice but to hide in his consciousness so as not to be caught. People found out..."


    Coffin looked at the bird man in astonishment, and was afraid for a while.


    He didn''t even notice that in his consciousness, the consciousness of the spies of the Celestial Clan was hidden.


    Just thinking about it makes me shudder.


    "Okay, let''s do it." Birdman said, "Since you found out, I didn''t plan to live."


    He is now only relying on a strong consciousness to temporarily construct a body, and his strength is not even half of the peak period. Not to mention Zhang Yu, a big guy who is suspected of being a legion commander, even a master at the level of a great commander can easily solve it. he.


    But Zhang Yu was not in a hurry to get rid of him, but asked, "What is your purpose in taking the coffin?"


    "Of course he infiltrated the Tianluo army, obtained information on the Tianluo army, and tried to create trouble for the Tianluo army." The bird man said without hesitation: "How much more do you need to ask such a simple question?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu said, "It''s not a good habit to lie."


    A great commander-level Celestial Clan expert, how could he hide from him?


    "It seems that unconventional means have to be used." Zhang Yu smiled.


    The birdman''s expression remained unchanged, and he said lightly: "Whatever means, just use it."


    From the moment he sneaked into the Scarlet Sky Realm, he was ready to sacrifice. Even if he was tortured, he would never reveal the content of his mission.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly, and then his eyes suddenly became deep, like an abyss, an invisible wave spread out and enveloped the birdman, and his voice seemed to become more ethereal: "Tell me, you sneaked into the red sky. the real purpose of the environment.¡±


    The legendary bewitching technique, reappears in the arena!

 Chapter 1907： sword box

    Chapter 1907 Sword Box


    Coffin''s head was a little cloudy. He thought that Zhang Yu would use some means, but Zhang Yu did nothing and just asked the question repeatedly. The bird man is not a fool, how could he answer?


    But what made the coffin even more confusing was that when faced with the same question, the birdman actually answered it.


    "I was ordered by the fallen monarch to sneak into the Scarlet Sky Realm to investigate the matter of Sun Liancheng, the former commander of the Scarlet Sky Army." Birdman answered honestly. Facing Zhang Yu''s question, he didn''t seem to be defensive at all, Zhang Yu asked. Whatever, he will answer.


    Zhang Yu became puzzled, this guy actually came to investigate Sun Liancheng!


    What surprised Zhang Yu even more was that this incident actually involved the dead monarch!


    "Why did you ask you to investigate Sun Liancheng?" Zhang Yu felt as if he had touched a secret again.


    Birdman replied: "It is said that Sun Liancheng hides the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea. As long as this secret can be solved, the Lord of the Dead will have the opportunity to overwhelm the other eight monarchs and become the supreme Lord of the Hunmeng Sea. "


    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Zhang Yu''s face stopped, and his expression became solemn.


    Coffin swallowed even more, and his heart was pounding.


    He had never heard of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, but just by hearing the name, he could imagine its meaning.


    Unexpectedly, the monarch is not the most powerful in Hunmenghai. Above the monarch, there is a more terrifying Lord of Hunmenghai.


    What made the coffin even more unexpected was that the legendary commander of the Scarlet Sky Realm Corps, who had a mixed reputation, actually hid the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea.


    "Isn''t Sun Liancheng the commander of the army? How could it be related to the Lord of Hunmenghai?" Zhang Yu frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Birdman replied, "I don''t know either, but the monarch said this. He just told me that if I can find the place where Sun Liancheng was born, I might be able to unlock the secret of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea. By the way, There is also a box, the lord of the dead said, that box is very important, as long as that box can be found, the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea will be half solved."


    "Box? What box?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Sun Liancheng''s sword box, that sword box, was used by Sun Liancheng as a weapon in the past. It is said that even a perfect-level Hunmeng treasure could not destroy it, but Sun Liancheng did not bring that sword box to the battle of his fall. After Liancheng fell, the sword box disappeared." Birdman said, "One of my tasks on this trip is to find the sword box."


    A sword box that cannot even be destroyed by perfect Hunmeng treasures. No wonder the Emperor of Death thinks that Sun Liancheng is hiding the secret of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea.


    A sword box like is probably not something that a monarch can refine.


    "Have you investigated the birthplace of Sun Liancheng?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Birdman shook his head: "No. Sun Liancheng is too mysterious, and he didn''t leave any relevant information in Scarlet Sky Realm. We have investigated countless Hunji, but we still haven''t found any information."


    "What about the sword box?" Zhang Yu asked again.


    "According to the information we have, the sword box should be in the hands of the supervisors." Birdman is like a bean, he will not refuse Zhang Yu''s question, and each answer is very detailed, "Exactly. Said, it should be in the hands of Ge Ye, the commander of the Supervision Army."


    kudzu leaves?


    Zhang Yu thought of what Su Jing said about Ge Ye''s targeting of Sun Liancheng. It seems that Ge Ye might also know something, so he forced Sun Liancheng''s wife to death and kept tracking down Sun Guan''s whereabouts.


    However, how did Ge Ye know that Sun Liancheng was hiding the secret of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea?


    Was the monarch Chixiao told Ge Ye?


    "Does Chi Xiao know about this?" Zhang Yu asked.


    To Zhang Yu''s surprise, Birdman replied: "Nine monarchs, only the dead monarch knows about this, because Sun Liancheng once in the process of fighting with the dead army, the perfect level of the army commander was confused. When the treasure was shattered, it was the sword box that he relied on at the time. The army commander reported this to the dead monarch, which attracted the attention of the dead monarch."


    There are two ways to smash the perfect-level muddy treasure.


    The first method is that the monarch takes action in person. No matter how strong the perfect treasure is, without the blessing of the monarch''s unique power of consciousness, it will definitely not be able to withstand the monarch''s blow.


    The second way is to use a weapon that is more powerful and more powerful than the perfect treasure, and smash it!


    Sun Liancheng is obviously not a monarch, so the way he uses must be the second one, which also means that the sword box he uses is probably more powerful than the perfect-level Hunmeng treasure, and it is much stronger, otherwise it will not be directly attacked. broken.


    I can only say that Sun Liancheng was careless!


    "But...Since Chi Xiao doesn''t know about this, then Ge Ye''s actions should not be ordered by Chi Xiao, so why did he target Sun Liancheng? How did the sword box fall into his hands?" Zhang Yu asked in confusion.


    "Ge Ye should have gotten the news from the mouths of our Celestial Clan." Birdman was silent for a while, and said, "In order to investigate the matter of Sun Liancheng and the information about the sword box, during that period, the Emperor Xianxing sent a A large number of Celestial Clan spies have sneaked into the Scarlet Sky Realm, Ge Ye is thoughtful and has a lot of means, many of our brothers have been damaged in his hands... It is impossible to guarantee that no one will leak the news."


    The duty of the supervisory army is to monitor the Scarlet Sky Realm and investigate the spies of the Celestial Clan. As the commander of the supervisory army, Ge Ye may indeed accidentally discover the secret of Sun Liancheng in the process.


    However, Ge Ye''s city house was very deep and kept hidden until Sun Liancheng died, and he took the opportunity to attack Sun Liancheng''s wife and obtained the sword box.


    "This Ge Ye has a lot of ambition!" Zhang Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "It seems that he didn''t report this matter to Chi Xiao at all, but took the sword box as his own, and continued to track down the clues... This guy, also wants to get his hands on the seat of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea?"


    Coffin''s head was buzzing, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    Such shocking secrets, he would rather never know.


    Always involve the monarch, the army commander, etc. He is a scrapped Tianluo army commander, and his little heart can''t bear it.


    "Since the dead monarch cares so much about the sword box, didn''t he think of taking action against Ge Ye in person?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    Birdman shook his head: "Ever since Ge Ye knew the secret about the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, he has always stayed in the Scarlet Sky Realm, not taking a step, even if the Scarlet Sky Sovereign ordered him to go to other monarchs to investigate anything, he would He refused with various excuses. Although the Emperor Xian wanted to take action against him, he could not find the opportunity. After a long time, the Lord Xian gave up staring at Ge Ye, thinking that Ge Ye would never leave Chi. Half a step in the sky."


    Zhang Yu secretly said: "You are wrong, Ge Ye has been to the Cang Qiong Academy, and was almost tortured to death by my clones."


    Fortunately, the avatars did not make a dead hand at that time, otherwise, the sword box would probably be buried forever in a place no one knows about.


    However, after learning about Ge Ye''s secret, Zhang Yu regretted it again. He shouldn''t have let the clones abuse him. Now that Ge Ye is being abused, coupled with the threat of the dead monarch, I am afraid that Ge Ye is even more reluctant to leave Chi. In the Xiao realm, I am afraid it will be difficult to find the opportunity for Ge Ye to fall alone in the future.


    If you want to deal with an old Yin ratio, the difficulty is not generally high.


    Unless Zhang Yu starts directly in Chixiao Realm, it is almost impossible to kill Ge Ye without anyone knowing.


    "This Ge Ye, I can''t move for the time being." Zhang Yu was lost in thought, "Not only am I staring at him, but I am also staring at him. If I move Ge Ye, I am afraid I will also stare at me..." He has already Offend Chi Xiao, but he doesn''t want to offend another monarch. Otherwise, he may have to hide in Chaos Sea for a long time in the future, and don''t even think about going out.


    is the sword box, you can find a way to get it.


    It''s best to get the sword box without the death of the dead, so that when the thing is in your hand, you can continue to let Ge Ye attract firepower.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu ignored the bird man, and directly transmitted the information about Ge Ye to the clones, and said: "You guys try to get in touch with Ge Ye, and if you have the opportunity, get the sword box." Zhang Yu doesn''t care about the secrets about the Lord of the Chaos Sea hidden in the sword box, because he is the Lord of the Chaos Sea himself. The reason why he brought the sword box is because he is very curious about the secret and wants to try it See if you can really create a Chaos Sea Lord.

 Chapter 1908： evil day

    Chapter 1908 Evil Sky


    The news of Team Sky''s reappearance in the Scarlet Sky Realm spread quickly, and Jinghong was also the first to pay attention to Team Sky''s whereabouts.


    However, after Zhang Lu and others sent the coffin away without knowing it, they left Xiaoan Village in a hurry and went to Qingyan Village.


    Those Hunmeng masters who lived in Xiao''an Village didn''t realize it until Zhang Lu and the others left. Whether they wanted to join Team Sky or cooperate with Team Sky, it was too late.


    However, after learning from Luo Gao''s mouth that Zhang Lu and others rushed to Qingyan Village, many people hurriedly chased after them. For this reason, he did not hesitate to spend the Hunmeng Origin Pearl, borrowed Luo Gao''s jade seal, and transmitted the light hole through the light hole. rush over.


    Not long after, Zhang Lu and the others came to Qingyan Village. After them, there were many Hunmeng Lords who were very confident in their own strength.


    What Zhang Lu and others could not have imagined was that someone from the Qingyan Village Coordination Branch had already been waiting for them here.


    As soon as they entered the Qingyan Village Coordinating Branch, before they had time to say hello to Xiyun, a young man stood aside. The man was wearing a half-white and half-black long gown, and his long flowing hair was casually draped behind him. His temperament was also positive. Evil, giving people an elusive feeling.


    "Hello." The man was very polite, and his smile had an inexplicable charm, which was captivating, "I don''t know who is the captain of the sky team?"


    His eyes fell on Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone, and Wu. Although the three have different auras, each one''s cultivation is unfathomable, like a vast sea of ??stars, with outstanding temperament, and each has its own merits, even, even three The Jiujianxian and the others behind him also felt extremely unusual, like the most dazzling star of the Lord of the Stars at night.


    Zhang Lu and the others stopped and looked at the young man curiously: "Who are you?"


    "Under Xietian." The young man, Xietian, introduced himself, "He''s the captain of the Demon God team."


    "You are Xie Tian?" Zhang Lu said in surprise: "The only Death God-level team captain in the Scarlet Sky Realm, a master with the strength of a legion commander?"


    Xie Tian smiled lightly: "It''s all false names."


    Xi Yun''s eyes wandered back and forth between Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone, and Wu, and he hesitated: "That... who are you, the Dean?" He just received the news that the Cangqiong team appeared, and it was ready. Zhang Lu and the others were a little overwhelmed by the preparations to welcome the Cang Qiong team. How could three Lord Deans suddenly appear.


    "We are the avatars of the dean." Zhang Lu was relatively familiar with Xiyun in his memory, he smiled and said, "This deity is in retreat, so this time only our avatars are here. You can call me Zhang Lu. It''s the dean''s clone, this one is Wu. The rest are all the branch deans of our Cang Qiong Academy."


    Xiyun suddenly realized, but there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    He also wanted to curry favor with the dean, but he didn''t think so, the dean is still in retreat.


    "Xia Xiyun, it''s an honor to meet you gentlemen." Although Xiyun was a little disappointed, he still maintained enthusiasm, "I wonder if you gentlemen are here, do you still want to take up employment tasks?"


    Zhang Lu nodded and said, "I''m short of Hunmeng Origin Orbs, so I came to do some quests and earn some Hunmeng Origin Orbs. We clones should also be able to take on quests, right?"


    Xiyun said without hesitation: "Of course there is no problem. Gentlemen can take over tasks at any time."


    After a pause, he added: "However, before that, I have to trouble you gentlemen to test your strength and register the information, and then I can enter your information into the list of members of the sky team. This is necessary for the Coordination Department. Although the process is a bit troublesome, I hope you gentlemen don''t mind."


    "Alright, let''s get started." Zhang Lu said cheerfully.


    Xiyun reminded: "The sky team is an overlord-level team, and the full members must have at least the strength of the captains of the major legions. If the test strength does not meet the standard, they can only be counted as reserve members, and the tasks will also be subject to some restrictions. This point , I also ask you gentlemen to know."


    He was worried that Zhang Lu and the others would not meet the standard of strength in the test, and their faces would be dull by then.


    Zhang Lu nodded: "Okay, I see."


    "Okay, gentlemen, please." Xi Yun stopped talking nonsense, and directly led Zhang Lu and the others to the claustrophobic cabin where their strength was tested.


    "Wait." Xie Tian''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone stopped and looked at Xie Tian.


    Xietian looked at Zhang Lu, frowned slightly, and asked, "When will your deity go out?"


    His face was a little unsightly, because he felt that he had been left out. The dignified army commander-level powerhouse, who could rank the top in the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, was actually cloned by the captains of a team, and that team The members despised him, how can this make him calm down?


    What annoyed him even more was Xiyun. This guy just happened to be so enthusiastic about him, and he was flattering. As a result, when the people from Team Sky came, Xiyun seemed to have only Team Sky in his eyes, and he almost forgot about him. The presence.


    Does this mean that, in Xi Yun''s eyes, he, a strong man at the level of a legion commander, is not as important as the clones of the captain of the sky team?


    "What''s the matter with you looking for our deity?" Zhang Lu stared at Xie Tian with great interest.


    The rumors about Xietian, of course, they know well, the captain of the only Death God-level team in the Scarlet Sky Realm, the only one who has the strength of a legion commander outside the three legion commanders, and countless legendary figures worshipped by the Lord of Hunmeng.


    But what does this have to do with them?


    "I want to cooperate with your Team Sky." Xie Tian said lightly: "Although Team Sky is an overlord-level team, your captain''s strength is extraordinary and should be better than me. The strength of Team Sky''s team members is also passable, and our Demon God. The team, as the only death-level team in the Akasaka Army, needless to say its strength, if we cooperate with the two teams, we may be able to complete more difficult tasks, and even complete some almost impossible tasks."


    Speaking of this, Xie Tian''s expression became much more serious, and his eyes had a hint of fanaticism: "The Demon God team and the sky team, the strong alliance, will definitely create a miracle!"


    This is the real idea of ??evil days!


    He really wants to cooperate with Team Sky to complete some extremely challenging missions!


    Team Sky did have the qualification to cooperate with him.


    Before Zhang Lu could answer, there was a sudden commotion outside the mansion.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiyun frowned.


    Soon someone reported that there were many Hunmeng Lords outside, and it was said that they wanted to visit the Cang Qiong team.


    Xiyun looked at Zhang Lu and asked the latter''s opinion: "Sir, what do you think?"


    "Then let them in." Zhang Lu laughed.


    Soon, hundreds of Hunmeng Lords poured into the mansion one after another, and each of them had outstanding temperament.


    "This is Mr. Zhang Lu. Mr. Zhang Lu is the avatar of the dean. If you have anything to do, you can tell Mr. Zhang Lu directly." Xi Yun faintly felt that these muddled masters were not good, and said decisively. Out of Zhang Lu''s identity.


    Zhang Lu asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hundreds of Hunmeng masters got their wish to see everyone in the sky team, but they hesitated and no one spoke.


    After a while, one of them took a deep breath and said, "I''m waiting to join the Sky Team, and I also ask for permission from the dean."


    What they value is not whether they will be beautiful after joining the Qiong team, but the actual interests.


    The Cang Qiong team has just been formed, and it has completed two difficult tasks, and even killed it on the Tianzu site. No one is not interested in the benefits.


    "Sorry." Zhang Lu said lightly, "For the time being, the Cang Qiong team only accepts people from the Cang Qiong Academy, not outside members. Please come back."


    Numerous masters were immediately dissatisfied: "You are just the avatar of the dean, what qualifications do you have to be the master of the dean? We want the dean to answer in person!"


    "Do you know that your refusal will make the Cangqiong team miss a group of commander-level powerhouses, and even a group of commander-level powerhouses." In the crowd, a burly middle-aged man calmly watched Zhang Lu, his voice was low, "Yi Our conditions, if we want to join any team, it is not a problem. We are willing to join the sky team. I dare not say that it is an honor for the sky team, but for the sky team, it is absolutely beneficial and harmless. I don''t understand. Why refuse?"


    Seeing the burly middle-aged man, Xi Yun couldn''t help being surprised: "Xiao Tianhe! It''s actually him!"


    "This person is famous?" Zhang Lu was very interested.


    "This person is a famous commander-level master in the area of ??White Star City. Although he is not a top-level commander like Captain Rakshasa, he is not too weak. I also sent someone to recruit him, but unfortunately, he was rejected by this person. , Unexpectedly, he actually joined the sky team..." Xie Tian''s voice sounded slowly.

 Chapter 1909： reject

    Chapter 1909 Rejection


    Zhang Lu looked at Xietian with some surprise, but he didn''t expect Xietian to recruit Xiao Tianhe.


    "Xiao Tianhe became famous very early. He is one of the oldest mercenaries. He has completed many employment tasks by himself. He has both strength and experience. He is a good talent." Xie Tian said calmly: "With his strength and Prestige, it should not be a problem to form an overlord-level team, but he has always liked to be alone, and even my solicitation was rejected by him."


    At this time, everyone noticed the existence of the evil heaven.


    Xiao Tianhe was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted and said respectfully, "Lord Xietian."


    Many Hunmeng Lords were also a little excited and saluted one after another: "Lord Xietian!"


    They never imagined that they would encounter Xie Tian here. This is a big guy at the level of legion commander and one of the strongest people in the Scarlet Sky Realm!


    Compared with Zhang Lu and other clones, Xie Tian, ??the deity of the legion commander, is undoubtedly more important.


    Xie Tian ignored the crowd. He had some appreciation for Xiao Tianhe, but Xiao Tianhe had rejected him at the beginning, and he was not interested in entanglement. As an army commander-level boss, he still had the pride that belonged to him, not just for one The great commander loses his temper.


    "Xiao Tianhe, right?" Zhang Lu looked at Xiao Tianhe and said, "Maybe you are right, rejecting you, Team Cang Qiong may miss a lot, but Team Cang Qiong has no plans to recruit external members, so I''m sorry, let me You are disappointed."


    Xiao Tianhe was silent. He is a very proud person and has always been very confident. When the Demon God team recruited him, he did not agree. This is an incredible thing to outsiders, but he never does anything for his own. He decided to regret it, because he didn''t think that the Demon God team could bring him more benefits. Now, the sky team was born, and he saw an opportunity, but he never expected that he took the initiative to apply to join and was rejected. .


    30 years Hedong, 30 years Hexi.


    At the beginning, he rejected the invitation of the Demon God team, but now he took the initiative to apply to join the sky team, and was ruthlessly rejected.


    But why?


    Could it be that Team Sky doesn''t know its worth?


    "Perhaps, I should introduce myself in detail." Xiao Tianhe said earnestly: "I hope that the dean can listen to me and then decide whether to refuse me to join the sky team."


    Zhang Lu waved his hand and said: "No, I think, you probably misunderstood. The problem is not with you, but with our Sky Team, which temporarily does not accept external members to join. This is not a joke, but from the Sky Team. The rules, the rules, even if the legion commander comes, it will not change because of this."


    Hearing Zhang Lu talking about this avatar, Xiao Tianhe gave up.


    "I''m taking the liberty to say so." Xiao Tianhe said very freely, "I''m sorry to bother you gentlemen. Lord Xietian, goodbye."


    turned around, and Xiao Tianhe left the mansion directly. Since nothing can be done, there is no need to stay away.


    Other people saw that Xiao Tianhe was rejected, and they all tried again without shame, and they all said goodbye and left.


    Xie Tian looked at Zhang Lu with a complicated expression, he couldn''t tell what it was like, envy? envy? And admire?


    You must know that a talent like Xiao Tianhe is very important to him. He has sent people to recruit several times, but he has been rejected one after another. Today, Xiao Tianhe actually took the initiative to seek out Team Sky, but was rejected by Team Sky. Comparing the two, wouldn¡¯t it seem His Demon God team is not as good as the sky team?


    My honey, his arsenic?


    What makes Xietian even more uncomfortable is that in the past, wherever he went, he was the focus of the crowd and attracted the attention of countless people. Those who wanted to curry favor with him could go to White Star City. In Xiaoan Village, everyone is in awe of him, and no one dares to ignore his existence.


    Being with the people of Team Sky, his sense of existence seemed to be weakened. People''s eyes were all focused on the people of Team Sky, which inadvertently made him, the legion commander-level boss, left out in the cold.


    You must know that before the rise of the sky team, everything was not like this.


    The Demon God team has always been a team that countless Hunmeng masters dream of joining. Although it is not as beautiful as the current sky team, it is still very dazzling. It can be said that the limelight is unlimited. It was transferred to Team Sky, and Team Sky was even more dazzling than Team Devil.


    Before I knew it, the Demon God Team had no one to care about.


    All these things make Xie Tian a little jealous, what is wrong with the Demon God team?


    shook his head, Xie Tian calmed down, his eyes fell on Zhang Lu, and said, "Mr. Zhang Lu, what do you think of my proposal just now?"


    Although there is a bit of dissatisfaction in his heart, Xietian is not a child. If he is dissatisfied, he is dissatisfied. What is more important is interests. As long as he can cooperate with the Cang Qiong team, he can maximize the advantages of the two major teams and achieve some high-level achievements. Difficult and challenging employment tasks, the benefits are enough to make anyone tempted.


    Compared with some false names, Xietian obviously cares more about actual interests!


    "Proposal? You mean, the cooperation between the Demon God Team and the Sky Team?" Zhang Lu came back to his senses.


    "Yes." Xie Tian said solemnly: "This is definitely a win-win situation for both the Demon God team and the Qiong team, which can maximize the benefits."


    If it wasn''t for profit, how could he, a dignified corps commander, talk to a clone for a long time here?


    Zhang Lu smiled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Xietian, for your attention. However, you may be disappointed. Our Sky Team has no plans to cooperate with other teams for the time being." With the current strength of Sky Team, there is no need to cooperate with any team. , With the strength of the Cang Qiong team, as long as it does not go to the monarch, it is enough to penetrate everything.


    Demon God Team?


    It''s not that Zhang Lu despised the Demon God team, just pick a slightly more powerful person in Cang Qiong Academy and be able to defeat Xie Tian.


    The entire Demon God team, it is estimated that Xie Tian alone is barely qualified to cooperate with the Cang Qiong team, but the other members of the Demon God team are too far behind.


    Xietian was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Zhang Lu to reject his cooperation proposal so decisively, just as decisively as when he rejected Xiao Tianhe just now.


    But who is he evil?


    A dignified corps commander-level boss, how could Xiao Tianhe be on a par?


    "Are you sure?" Xie Tian''s expression was a little indifferent, not to mention hostile, but he lost the enthusiasm just now, "The sky team is indeed very strong, but how many tasks can you accomplish by yourself?" Unwilling to give up, trying to save the last, "I sincerely cooperate with you, are you sure you want to refuse?"


    Xiyun listened, not daring to breathe.


    The battle between bosses is not something he can participate in.

 Chapter 1910： test

    Chapter 1910 Test


    "Sorry." Zhang Lulu smiled and once again rejected Xietian''s proposal for cooperation.


    Xietian took a deep look at Zhang Lu and said lightly, "I hope you don''t regret it."


    After the voice fell, Xie Tian turned around and left without uttering a word.


    He has shown the greatest sincerity by personally coming out to discuss cooperation. If he continues to entangle, it will only appear that he is too cheap as a big guy at the level of a legion commander.


    He is evil and wants to face!


    As soon as Xie Tian left, only Xi Yun and Zhang Lu were left in the mansion.


    Zhang Lu didn''t care about Xietian''s dissatisfaction and anger. As if nothing had happened, he said to Xiyun: "Let''s go, Commander Xiyun, hurry up and test our strength for us."


    Xiyun came back to his senses and hurriedly led Zhang Lu and the others to the closed cabin.


    Although he was puzzled by Zhang Lu''s proposal to reject Xietian''s cooperation, and felt somewhat a pity, he never talked much from the beginning to the end, because this kind of thing was not something he could get involved in.


    Soon, they walked into the airtight hut, where the test stele was quietly erected.


    "Gentlemen." Xi Yun looked at Zhang Lu and the others, neither humble nor arrogant, "As long as you put your palm on the stone tablet, you can test your strength."


    He had no doubts about the strength of Zhang Lu and the others, but he still had to go through the process.


    Speaking of which, he is still curious about the strength of Zhang Lu and others. The dean is a big guy at the level of the army commander, so what about the clone?


    "Probably not weaker than me?" Xi Yun thought to himself.


    Under normal circumstances, the strength of a clone cannot be very powerful, but it is not absolute. After all, even if it is a clone, it depends on whose clone it is.


    The avatar of a big boss at the level of the legion commander, no matter how weak it is, it will not be weak enough to be similar to the ordinary Hunmeng master.


    In Xi Yun''s opinion, the strength of Zhang Lu''s three people is at least the level of the captains of the three major legions, and may not even be weaker than him.


    Zhang Lu''s eyes fell on the stone tablet, he stepped forward, and put his palm on the stone tablet.


    The next moment, the color of the stone tablet changed rapidly, and before Xiyun came back to his senses, a dazzling sacred white light radiated and illuminated the entire claustrophobic hut. , so that the test stele trembled slightly.


    Xiyun''s pupils shrank, his face was full of disbelief, and he exclaimed: "Army... army commander!"


    Zhang Lu retracted his palm, and the white light slowly dissipated.


    "How about this test result, is it a pass?" Zhang Lu smiled.


    Xiyun was a little sluggish. He heard Zhang Lu''s voice before he regained his senses. He looked at Zhang Lu with a wry smile on his face: "Sir... You are the deity of the dean, right? Why are you making fun of the villain..."


    The test result of the stele is white. Besides the deity, who else is there?


    Xiyun doesn''t think that the avatar of the dean can have such strength...


    "You probably misunderstood." Zhang Lu shook his head, "The deity is still in retreat, we are just clones."


    "How is it possible..." Xi Yun didn''t believe it at all, "Sir, don''t make fun of it."


    Zhang Lu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and he didn''t know how to explain it for a while, so he had no choice but to say: "Forget it, continue the test, hurry up."


    Seeing this, Xi Yun thought that Zhang Lu admitted that he was the deity of the dean, and his attitude was a lot more enthusiastic.


    "This gentleman, please." Xi Yun turned his eyes to the dean''s avatar. Since Zhang Lu is the deity of the dean, then the dean''s avatar must be the real avatar.


    Dean''s clone nodded slightly, then walked to the test stele, and put his palm on the stele.


    Immediately afterwards, a scene that made Xi Yun dumbfounded appeared.


    I saw that the test stone tablet once again released a dazzling holy white light, illuminating the entire claustrophobic cabin.


    Xiyun''s eyes almost popped out, and the expression on his face was very exciting, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "The Legion Commander...the Legion Commander again..." Xi Yun''s face was dull, and his voice was a little distorted, with an unreal feeling like a dream.


    Xiyun was completely dumbfounded. If the one just now was the deity of the dean, what about the one in front of him?


    There are two deity deities?


    Xiyun''s mind seemed to be filled with paste, and he couldn''t think.


    He had never encountered such a situation, or even heard of it.


    The Legion Chief, that is the top powerhouse under the monarch. Looking at the entire Hunmeng Sea, he is the most powerful existence, but now, two Legion Chiefs have been tested in a row...


    "Should it be me?" They all walked towards the stone tablet in a hurry, and then put their palms on the stone tablet.


    No accident, the stone tablet once again bloomed with a sacred white light.


    Xiyun''s whole body was covered: "Three...three?"


    The three avatars are all army chiefs!


    "Hey, what are you doing, I''m back to my senses." Zhang Lu patted Xiyun on the shoulder.


    "You...you..." Xiyun stammered, unable to speak clearly.


    Since the Scarlet Sky Monarch established the Scarlet Sky Realm, how many legion leaders have been born in the entire Scarlet Sky Realm?


    Five!


    No, strictly speaking, there are only four!


    The three commanders of the army, plus a Xietian, as for the previous commander of the Chixiao Army, Sun Liancheng, no one knows his origin.


    There are only four legion commanders who can really be determined to be born in the Scarlet Sky Realm!


    And now, with the sky team alone, if you include the deity of the dean, the number of legion chiefs has already equaled this number!


    This is just¡­ outrageous!


    "Why, it''s surprising?" Zhang Lu laughed, looking at Xi Yun''s unbelievably shocked appearance, his wicked taste was greatly satisfied, "Do you now believe that we are not the dean?"


    Believe!


    After all, even the three clones of the dean have tested the strength of the legion commander. Such absurd things have happened, what else can Xiyun believe?


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure it out no matter what, it''s just that the dean''s deity is the commander of the legion, but why does his clone have such terrifying strength?


    Xiyun''s eyes were dull, and he couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    "Okay, let''s continue, where are we here?" Zhang Lu smiled, "It won''t be too late for you to be surprised when everyone is tested."


    Xiyun trembled in his heart, always feeling that Zhang Lu had something to say.


    Without waiting for Xiyun to speak, Jiujianxian walked towards the stone tablet silently, and then placed his palm on the stone tablet under Xiyun''s slightly nervous gaze.


    The familiar sacred white light once again illuminated the claustrophobic hut, as if it illuminated the whole world.


    Xiyun was stunned.


    "It''s my turn." The old man Tianji walked over unhurriedly, took over the position of Jiujianxian, and put his palm on the stone tablet.


    White, white again!


    Xiyun was completely numb, like an emotionless tool man.


    A strange thought popped into his mind: "Aren''t they all legion commanders?"


    No, no, no?


    But with the successive tests of many branch deans, and with the holy white light illuminating the claustrophobic hut, the absurd idea in Xiyun''s mind quickly turned into reality...


    In just a short while, when Zhang Lu and the others completed the test, Xiyun felt numb.


    His worldview, his cognition, were completely destroyed and subverted in this short moment!


    It turns out that the Legion Chief can also be mass-produced!


    Even if someone tells him that the dean is a monarch, he probably won''t have the slightest suspicion!


    It took a long time for Xi Yun to come back to his senses, and he noticed that everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Xi Yun Dun shivered for a while, and his little heart beat violently. These are all legion leaders! What kind of experience is it to be stared at by a group of legion chiefs?


    It is estimated that in the entire Hunmenghai, no one has more say than Xiyun!


    Xiyun shivered all over, like a little lamb being stared at by a pack of wolves, his voice trembling: "Big... all adults, I, villain, I..."


    "Isn''t it just a group of legion commanders? It''s no big deal, just calm down." Zhang Lu smiled and said, "You may not be used to it now, but after more experience, you will definitely get used to it."


    What can Xiyun say?


    He wasn''t so frightened that he knelt down, it was not bad.


    Not to mention that he is a small leader of the Tianluo Army, but the legion commander is here, and it is estimated that he will not be able to calm down in the face of dozens of legion commanders.


    Taking a deep breath, Xi Yun worked hard to calm down his emotions. Although he could not regain his calm, he was barely able to speak: "Masters, do you need to register your test results truthfully?"


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of sensation this list would cause if it were published.

 Chapter 1911： How to Identify the Strongest of the Celestial Clan

    Chapter 1911 The Method of Identifying the Powerhouse of the Heavenly Clan


    "Register truthfully." Zhang Lu waved his hand.


    Hidden strength before, because I didn''t want to be targeted by the monarch too early, but now that he has been targeted by the monarch Chixiao, there is no need to hide it anymore.


    With trembling hands, Xi Yun recorded the information of Zhang Lu and others one by one. Among them, Zhang Lu, the avatar of the dean and the unregistered identities are the avatars of the dean, while the registered identities of the others are the branches of Cang Qiong College. long.


    Sixteen superheroic beast clones, Jiujianxian, Tianji old man, Dean clone, Zhang Lu, Wu, a total of twenty-one clones, all of them are legion chiefs, without exception!


    Twenty-one avatars, except for Zhang Lu, who is slightly stronger, the other avatars are almost the same, and there is no distinction between superior and inferior.


    Surrounded by a group of legion chiefs, Xiyun''s heels were weak, and he didn''t dare to breathe.


    After the recording was completed, Xi Yun said carefully: "It''s registered. Ladies and gentlemen, from now on, you are considered to be full members of the Sky Team."


    "Very good." Zhang Lu smiled and said, "Please help us to see if there is any suitable task for us..."


    They have tossed for so long, isn''t it just to earn the Hunmeng Origin Orb?


    Xiyun did not dare to neglect, and immediately summoned the jade seal to examine it carefully.


    In his heart, he secretly complained that although the three major legions released a large number of tasks every day, and even had long-released difficult tasks, it would be very difficult to find a task that could meet the requirements of more than 20 legion leaders. .


    After looking around, Xi Yun couldn''t find any suitable tasks, so he had to bite the bullet and said: "Masters, how about I''ll temporarily lend you this jade seal and let you choose the tasks yourself? "He really doesn''t know what kind of tasks can meet the requirements of Zhang Lu and others.


    "Isn''t this illegal?" Of course Zhang Lu knew what Yuyin meant to Xiyun, he said, "Well, tell us about the tasks with the highest commissions..."


    Xiyun breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "The highest commission is undoubtedly the long-term mission on the battlefield, that is, the mission of siege and plunder that was taken over by the Cang Qiong team before. Among all the hired missions, that mission has the highest commission and is more dangerous. Also the highest..."


    Zhang Lu asked again, "What about other than that?"


    The long-term mission on the battlefield required going to the Tianzu site, which was a little troublesome after all.


    "There is also an assassination mission." Xi Yun carefully introduced: "There is a reward list within our three major legions. Anyone on the reward list can get amazing commissions as long as they can assassinate any of them... However, to assassinate these people, one also needs to enter the Celestial Clan''s territory."


    Zhang Lu asked curiously: "Is there an assassination mission against the powerhouses of our Ming clan over there?"


    Xiyun nodded and said solemnly: "The Celestial Clan and the Fate Clan are inherently opposed. We have assassination missions here, and they naturally have assassination missions over there. I heard that within the Celestial Clan, there are also some mercenaries and similar teams. The organization was established specifically for the Fate Clan. Some of our Fate Clan masters, such as the three army commanders, Lord Xietian, Lord Rakshasa, Lord Su Jing, Lord Wu Hao, etc., are all on its assassination list. "


    After a pause, Xi Yun continued: "If I guess correctly, the dean should also be on that assassination list, and the price of the reward may be higher than the three commanders..."


    The Cang Qiong team destroyed tens of thousands of the Celestial Clan''s army, severely damaged the Heavenly Clan''s Great Commander Si Ming, and even made the Celestial Clan Great Commander Randall return without success. Such an impressive record has greatly damaged the Celestial Clan''s face. As far as the clan is concerned, compared with the commanders of the three major legions, it is even more difficult for them to get rid of them quickly.


    "Really? Then why didn''t you see the experts from the Heavenly Clan come over?" Zhang Lu asked in surprise.


    Xiyun explained: "Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the strong of the two clans to enter each other''s territory openly, even if a strong man like Lord Xietian wants to enter the territory of the Celestial Clan, he must disguise himself through some special means. , sneak into the Celestial Clan''s territory, and then find a way to complete the task. Similarly, if the Celestial Clan powerhouse enters the Scarlet Sky Realm, it will definitely be disguised, and it will not be easily discovered. She, it''s even harder to tell the difference..."


    This is also the meaning of the existence of the monitoring army.


    If there is no monitoring army, then few people can see through the identity of the powerhouse of the Celestial Clan. Even if there are people who suspect it, there is no way to do it.


    Although it is impossible for the supervisory army to find out all the powerhouses of the Celestial Clan, they can at least find out most of them to prevent the Scarlet Sky Realm from being completely penetrated.


    Zhang Lu thoughtfully said: "So, we can actually disguise as the powerhouses of the Celestial Clan and sneak into the Celestial Clan''s territory?"


    If you can really disguise, you can avoid a lot of trouble, but how to disguise?


    "The Ming clan and the Tian clan have fought countless times, and they know each other very well, and there are many gods who study each other, and also create some special medicines, or some secret methods, as long as you take the medicine, or use the secret method, You can disguise yourself as a Celestial Clan powerhouse for a period of time." Xi Yun said: "Most of these medicines and secret methods are very expensive, and the average Hunmeng Lord can''t afford them at all. Only the major sects, families and other forces, as well as the commander level and above. Only the masters can afford their prices.¡±


    Zhang Lu asked, "Is there any way to see through their disguise?"


    Xiyun said: "There are three ways to identify the powerhouses of the Celestial Clan. First, if the strength is strong enough, you can see their disguise at a glance. After all, whether it is taking medicine or casting a secret method, it cannot change its essence, such as Legion commander-level powerhouses can easily see through the disguise of commander-level and even grand commander-level Celestial Clan powerhouses. But if the two are of equal strength, it is difficult to see through."


    "Second, it can be identified by the test stele. The test stele was made by the monarch himself, with the monarch''s breath and supreme power, and no one can disguise in front of the test stele."


    "Third, kill the opponent directly, no matter whether the Heavenly Clan or the Fate Clan is powerful, once they fall, they will be transformed into their original form."


    Compared to the previous two methods, the last method is simply and neat.


    "What about the jade seal?" Zhang Lu asked curiously: "I see that many of you have jade seals, even the lords of Xiaoan Village. This thing seems to be very powerful, and it can even be teleported. Can the jade seal not be used? To identify the identity of the Celestial Clan or the Fate Clan?"


    Xiyun shook his head and said, "The jade seal was also made by the monarch himself, but this thing is mass-produced. Almost every lord of the village and the commander of the three major legions have a jade seal, although to a certain extent it also carries the monarch''s aura. Compared with the supreme power, it is far worse than the test stele, and at most it can only be used to identify the inferior Hunmeng Lord, and if the strength is slightly stronger, it can block the perception of the jade seal."


    The jade seal can identify the inferior Heavenly Clan Hunmeng Lords, but the inferior Heavenly Clan Hunmeng Lords are honestly staying on the Heavenly Clan''s territory, how could they risk running to the Mingzu''s side?


    "Unexpectedly, it would be so difficult to identify the powerhouses of the Celestial Clan." Zhang Lu was a little surprised.


    "Actually, it''s already easy." Xiyun sighed and said, "If you just take medicine or cast a secret technique, you can at least use these three methods to distinguish, but if you take the house, it will be really troublesome. The three methods are completely useless for the Heavenly Clan powerhouse who has seized the house. Unless the monarch comes, no one can identify his identity at all. Only through careful investigation, through many details such as his behavior, and through clues, to speculate on his identity..."


    Speaking of this, Xi Yun''s face was a little unnatural, and he said: "In the past, there have been many strong people from the Heavenly Clan who took away our strongmen, sneaked into the Tianluo Army and Chixiao Army, and even the Supervision Army was infiltrated... It almost caused a catastrophe." At that time, he was only a Tianluo army commander, and he was almost in the hands of a Tianzu spy, and he still has lingering fears when he thinks about it.


    Between the two clans, there are swords, lights, swords, shadows, fierce battles, **** battles, and murderous intentions, which penetrate into each other in the dark.


    After a long time, Zhang Lu came back to his senses and said to Xi Yun, "Well, please help us to check first if there is a task for Ge Ye, the commander of the Supervision Army, or a task near Ge Ye''s residence..."

 Chapter 1912： take over the task

    Chapter 1912 Take over the mission


    "About Lord Ge Ye''s mission?" Xi Yun had a hint of suspicion in his eyes, and he couldn''t understand what Zhang Lu and others meant.


    Since you have to take employment tasks, shouldn¡¯t the higher the commission, the better?


    But Zhang Lu and the others put forward the condition that it has nothing to do with the commission, but it involves Ge Ye, the commander of the Supervisory Army.


    "You don''t need to worry about other things, just help us to see if there is a suitable task." Zhang Lu said.


    He didn''t need to explain anything to Xiyun, he just needed Xiyun to do it.


    Xiyun didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and immediately checked the jade seal. Unfortunately, the three major legions currently do not have any employment tasks directly related to Ge Ye.


    Seeing this, Xi Yun had to settle for the next best thing, to see if there were any other tasks that could be related to Ge Ye.


    After a while, Xi Yun said: "There is a task for personal employment, which should have been released not long ago. The task location is not far from the Supervision Army, it''s just..."


    He hesitated, hesitating.


    "Just what?" Zhang Lu asked.


    "This task was issued by the Supervision Legion entrusted by the Lord Hunmeng, not by the three major legions themselves, so the commission may be slightly lower..." Xi Yun hesitated for a while, and said: "Also, this task only requires Three masters at the commander level are enough, you group of legion leaders..."


    Before Xiyun finished speaking, Zhang Lu asked, "What about the specific content of the task?"


    Xi Yun said: "A Hunmeng master at the commander level intends to refine a high-level Hunmeng treasure, but this high-level Hunmeng treasure is a bit special. In addition to taking a long time to conceive, it also requires three high-level commanders. The masters of his team work together to make it into shape, and the task requirement is to help him polish the Hun Meng treasure and make it shape. It will probably take tens of thousands of years, and the commission is only 300,000 Hun Meng Origin Beads."


    For tens of thousands of years, compared with 300,000 Hunmeng Origin Pearls, for the army commander, it is undoubtedly the price of cabbage.


    At this time, Xi Yun said again: "However, with the strength of the adults, it will definitely not take that long, maybe a few decades..."


    It will take tens of thousands of years for the three great commanders to take action, so how much will the time be shortened if the three major army commanders take action?


    What is terrifying is that there are not only three commanders in the sky team, but a total of twenty-one!


    Decades are the time Xiyun conservatively estimated. In his opinion, it may not be used for decades. After all, this is a group of legion commanders!


    Asking a group of legion commanders to help refine a high-level muddy treasure is exciting.


    "300,000 Hunmeng Origin Orbs... It''s barely enough." Zhang Lu thought for a while, "Just take this mission."


    He looked at the other avatars and asked everyone''s opinion. Seeing that no one objected, he directly decided to accept this task.


    Xiyun was a little puzzled. Why would Zhang Lu and other legion commanders be willing to take on such a mission?


    It takes a long time to say, the commission is still so low, compared with other tasks, there is nothing attractive at all.


    If he has the strength of a legion commander, he can pick up some support missions, **** missions, etc. casually, and the source beads of Hunmeng will come rolling in, isn''t it fragrant?


    Although he did not understand the actions of Zhang Lu and others, Xiyun did not dare to go against their will, and immediately took over the task for them, and then informed Zhang Lu and others of the coordinates of the task and the employer''s information, saying: "The task has been accepted. Come down, you adults need to meet with the employer within a year, and start the task..."


    "No problem." Zhang Lu and the others didn''t have anything else to do, so they can just rush over now, "Excuse me."


    Xiyun was flattered: "It is an honor for the villain to be able to serve the adults."


    "What an honor or honor, Commander Xiyun, it''s not the first time you''ve dealt with Cang Qiong Academy, why are you so outspoken?" Zhang Lu patted Xiyun on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, our Cang Qiong Academy doesn''t hold high and tread low. Bad hobbies, in the future, you don''t need to be nervous, just communicate with us with a normal heart."


    Xiyun stared at Zhang Lu blankly.


    He felt more and more that the members of Team Sky, including the clone of Lord Dean, were very special.


    They seem to have a very special charm in them, as if everyone is equal, they will not look at you because of their high strength, nor will they ignore your existence because of your low strength, which makes Xiyun in the When I get along with them, I feel very comfortable, and I don''t feel the oppression of that class.


    This is what makes Sky Academy unique.


    The more he came into contact with the people of the Sky Academy, the more Xiyun felt that they had a magic power that made people yearn to join.


    "Master Zhang Lu." Xiyun said suddenly.


    "Is there anything else to do with Commander Xiyun?" Zhang Lu looked at Xiyun.


    "That..." Xi Yun took a deep breath and said, "Excuse me, do I have a chance to join the Sky Team?"


    Zhang Lu was stunned for a moment, and then said unexpectedly, "Do you want to join Team Sky?"


    Without waiting for Xiyun to answer, Zhang Lu pondered again: "I just said that Team Sky does not plan to recruit external members for the time being..."


    Xiyun''s eyes dimmed.


    "But..." Zhang Lu''s voice changed, "in the near future, more members of the sky team may enter the Scarlet Sky Realm. If you can coordinate this aspect and help the sky team as much as possible, I can advise this deity and give it to you. An opportunity to join Team Sky."


    Hearing these words, Xiyun was instantly refreshed, and his emotions were a little excited.


    "Thank you, thank you sir!" Xi Yun was overjoyed.


    This is a team with a group of legion chiefs!


    Light is what he knows, including the dean, the legion commander of the sky team, there are as many as twenty-two!


    Such a terrifying lineup, it is estimated that it will be no problem to sweep the entire Hunmenghai. Unless the monarch personally takes action, or all the legion commanders join forces, who can stop the sky team?


    Others only regard Cangqie team as an upgraded version of the Demon God team, a more powerful Death God-level team, but Xiyun knows that the Cangqie team and the Demon God team are not at the same level at all. This is a super team that is enough to stir the entire sea !


    Joining the Sky Team is like soaring into the sky!


    "Work hard, I''m optimistic about you." Zhang Lu laughed, "I hope that one day in the future, you can also become a member of the sky team."


    Xiyun solemnly said: "The villain will definitely live up to the expectations of the adults!"


    After a while, Zhang Lu and others said goodbye to Xiyun, left Qingyan Village, and went directly to a magnificent city... Chixiao City through the teleportation light cave.


    According to legend, Scarlet Sky City is the first city born in Scarlet Sky Realm. It is the oldest city and the center of the entire Scarlet Sky Realm. It has the largest number of Hunmeng Lords, sects, families, chambers of commerce, teams, etc. Various forces are intertwined, and they are the center of politics, military affairs, and culture!


    Many well-known teams, such as the Demon God Team and the Rakshasa Team, as well as many powerful families, have their headquarters here.


    The headquarters of the Monitoring Army was also established here.


    In the very center of Chixiao City, there is a magnificent and majestic building. According to legend, that building used to be the residence of the monarch of Chixiao, and it was named: Chixiao Palace.


    It''s just that the Chixiao Palace has been vacant for countless Hunji, and now it is more like a spiritual symbol for countless Hunmeng Lords to worship.


    Next to the Chixiao Palace, there is a building made of sapphire jade. It is smaller in size and volume than the Chixiao Palace, but its specifications are still tall. There are layers of sentries around the building. Soldiers are intimidating.


    This building is the headquarters of the Supervisory Army, the Supervisory Hall!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the power of the Supervision Army is the highest among the three major legions. They have the power to kill first and then make a statement. They can forcibly detain anyone, the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, no matter what aspect is involved, without evidence. It can be managed, and even the actions of the Scarlet Heaven Army can be controlled. This is the power given to the Scarlet Heaven Army by the Scarlet Heaven monarch, and it is also the most feared part of the Scarlet Heaven Army.


    Zhang Lu and his party did not enter Chixiao City through the city gate, but walked out of a transmission passage in Chixiao City. A group of regular Tianluo soldiers stood on both sides of the transmission passage. They had serious expressions, serious eyes, and meticulousness. Compared with Xiaoan Village The soldiers of the Tianluo Army squad were even more dignified.


    At the forefront of the soldiers of the Tianluo Army, there is a soldier in a supervisory uniform. According to the badge he wears on his chest, it should be a supervisor of the supervisory army.


    People walked out of the teleportation channel all the time. In front of Zhang Lu and his group, there were two young people dressed as children of the family. The two passed through the crowd of Tianluo army soldiers. Then he walked onto the street and disappeared into the crowd.


    From this we can see the extent of the deterrent power of the monitoring army.


    Zhang Lu and his group didn''t think much about it, they walked out of the teleportation passage and went straight to the street.

 Chapter 1913： Gee Yes Secret Mission

    Chapter 1913 Ge Ye''s Secret Mission


    "Stop." Just as Zhang Lu and his party were about to pass by the inspector general, the inspector suddenly made a sound.


    Zhang Lu and his group stopped and turned their eyes to the inspector general.


    "Overlord-level team badge?" The inspector general asked, "Which team are you from?"


    His attitude was neither arrogant nor low-pitched, more like a parade of inspections.


    Zhang Lu didn''t think much, and said directly, "Team Sky."


    As soon as these words came out, the commander of the supervisory army, as well as a group of soldiers of the Tianluo Army and the surrounding passers-by all turned their eyes to Zhang Lu and his group.


    Sky Team!


    Now in the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, the Cang Qiong team is in the limelight, and they are all eager to see its style. Unexpectedly, the Cang Qiong team suddenly appeared in the Scarlet Sky City.


    "It turns out that you gentlemen are from the sky team, disrespectful." The inspector general''s attitude was obviously a little more enthusiastic, "I don''t know what mission you guys came to Chixiao City for?"


    Zhang Lu nodded slightly: "I took a mission, what, is there any problem?"


    The inspector general hurriedly shook his head: "No, no, I''m just curious."


    He called up the jade seal, called up the information of the Cang Qiong team, and compared it carefully. After confirming the identities of Zhang Lu and others, he said: "Just now, it was a parade inspection, which delayed the time of all gentlemen. I''m sorry. Everyone. Sir can go now."


    Zhang Lu and the others felt a bit baffled, but they didn''t think much about it, nodded to the inspector general, and walked into the street.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that after they left, the commander of the supervisory army immediately reported the whereabouts of Zhang Lu and the others. After a while, the supervisors of the supervisory army and Tianluo army almost all knew the itinerary information of Zhang Lu and others.


    The difference is that the Tianluo Army only pays attention to the itinerary of Zhang Lu and others, and there is no other action for the time being, while the Supervision Army will soon have a new order conveyed.


    Supervision Hall.


    There was no expression on Ge Ye''s face, but his eyes were a little gloomy, like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity. The last time he went to the Sky Academy, he was beaten to death. Fortunately, he had the haunted nectar bestowed by the Scarlet Sky Monarch. After a period of time After recuperating, the injury gradually recovered, and now it is basically better, but there is still a lump in my heart.


    "These guys have offended me and dare to come to Chixiao City." Ge Ye narrowed his eyes slightly.


    As the head of the surveillance army, he held more grudges than the average person.


    Sky Academy, he didn''t dare to go again, but when the other party came to his territory, he had a way to take revenge.


    Even if you can''t get revenge in the true sense, it''s okay to make some small moves and disgust the other party.


    Ge Ye is not worried that the people of the sky team will trouble him. Behind him is the Scarlet Sky Monarch, the supreme ruler of the entire Scarlet Sky Realm. No matter how daring the people of the sky team are, they dare to touch him?


    "Send the order and immediately investigate what mission they have taken." Ge Ye said to a supervisor of the army commander: "No matter what mission, you must find a way to stop it, and I will let them return without success."


    The commander of the supervisory army solemnly said: "Yes!"


    After the commander of the supervisory army left, Ge Ye shook his head secretly: "Without Wu Hao by my side, I''m really not used to it."


    There are many commanders of the Supervision Army, among them Wu Hao is one of the strongest three, but Wu Hao has an advantage that the other two do not have, that is, Wu Hao is very knowledgeable, no matter what happens to Ge Ye, as long as Give Wu Hao an explanation, and Wu Hao can do it properly for him. There is no need for Ge Ye to worry about it. Even sometimes, Wu Hao will carefully consider things that Ge Ye did not expect, and then do it in advance. .


    Because of this, Wu Hao is deeply trusted and valued by Ge Ye, and he likes to leave many things to Wu Hao.


    Unfortunately, Wu Hao is now also the head of the Coordination Department. Most of the time he needs to sit in the Coordination Department, so there is no way to do things for him at all.


    Fortunately, there are only tens of thousands of years left in Wu Hao''s term of office. At that time, the head of the Coordination Department will be selected by the chief commander of the Chixiao Army. Wu Hao can also return to the Supervision Army and concentrate on the Supervision Army. work.


    Tens of thousands of years, for Ge Ye, it will pass in the blink of an eye, so there is no need to worry.


    "By the way, is there any news from Zhenyang?" Ge Ye suddenly asked another great commander beside him.


    Zhenyang, a master at the commander level, is also one of the few masters of loose cultivation in Chixiao City.


    Zhenyang is good at refining Hunmeng treasures, and the Hunmeng treasures refined by him can greatly shorten the gestation time and release its power to the greatest extent. heart.


    Not long ago, Ge Ye invited Zhen Yang to come once in the name of the supervisory army, and discussed a matter in secret, and then Ge Ye left in a hurry.


    The commander nodded and said, "Reporting to the legion commander, Mr. Zhenyang just sent someone to hear that the task has been taken over and will start soon. He assured the legion commander to rest assured." He didn''t know Ge Ye. Only Ge Ye and Zhen Yang knew what task Zhen Yang had released, and only Ge Ye and Zhen Yang knew about the whole thing. He was just a messenger, passing on some basic information. Once it came to specific information, Zhen Yang didn''t say a word, and Ge Ye didn''t say a word. not disclosed.


    Although he was very curious, he did not go to the bottom of it.


    First, he didn¡¯t dare, and second, even if he wanted to investigate, he couldn¡¯t find it.


    Ge Ye nodded: "That''s good."


    He was still very concerned about this matter. After all, the success of this matter could be related to his own safety.


    "Let Zhenyang hurry up and tell him that as long as he succeeds, he will benefit." Ge Ye said to the chief commander.


    The great commander nodded respectfully: "Yes! This subordinate will send someone to pass the word to Mr. Zhenyang!"


    Ge Ye shook his head: "Don''t send anyone, you go in person!"


    "Yes!"


    After a few breaths, the great commander left the monitoring hall.


    Ge Ye stared at the back of the great commander leaving, and then slowly retracted his gaze for a long time, and muttered: "There are still too few confidants available..." Don''t look at how beautiful he is now, he is deeply trusted by the Chixiao monarch, and even more so. It is the power to control the three armies, but in fact, he knows better than anyone that what everyone really cares about is the Scarlet Heaven monarch, not him. If one day he is no longer trusted by the Scarlet Heaven Sovereign, then what he now has Everything will be vanished in an instant.


    Among the three top leaders of the Chixiao Army, Wu Hao was the only one he could really trust.


    For the other two, although he could direct them to do things, he did not dare to expose his details to them.


    Gently exhaled, Ge Ye looked in the direction of Xiaoan Village, with a trace of resentment in his eyes: "Team Sky..."


    If it wasn''t for the inhumane guys from the sky team besieging him and smashing his armor to pieces, why would he be so careful?


    "If I can have a perfect-level Hunmeng battle armor, who can threaten me in this world?" Ge Ye complained to the Chixiao monarch in his heart, "I miss me Ge Ye, like a dog, diligent and diligent. Doing things for the monarch of Chixiao, countless Hunji, hard work, but the result is that apart from getting a perfect-level attack Hunmeng treasure at the beginning, as well as some Hunmeng origin beads and some Hunmeng nectar, I didn''t get anything again..."


    The perfect-grade hazy battle armor he was thinking of, he couldn''t even see his shadow.


    Of course, it wasn''t just him who didn''t, nor did Jinghong, the commander of the Tianluo Army, and Qingyang, the commander of the Chixiao Army.


    None of the three commanders of the three legions under the monarch Chixiao has a perfect-level Hunmeng armor.


    Ge Ye has heard that the monarch Wange once gave a legion commander a perfect-level Hunmeng armor, but this news has not been confirmed yet, so I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.


    Compared with the perfect-level attacking Hunmeng treasures, the value of the perfect-level Hunmeng battle armor is undoubtedly higher. In the entire Hunmeng Sea, it is estimated that there are only a handful of them, and the commanders who can obtain the perfect-level Hunmeng armor are all without exception. He has made great contributions and is highly valued by the monarch. This kind of respect is even far greater than that of the Chixiao monarch for Ge Ye.


    "Wait, when I unlock the secret of the sword box, one day, I will be above you monarchs!" Ge Ye was a little crazy, "I, Ge Ye, will step on your head, step by step, Climb to the supreme throne!"


    The sword box is his greatest strength and the capital of his counterattack. He believes that the day when he steps on the nine great monarchs will come sooner or later!


    By the way, there is also Team Sky!


    He will never forget being beaten up by the **** of Team Sky, it was the shame of his life!

 Chapter 1914： Hunmeng fine stone

    Chapter 1914 Hunmeng Essence Stone


    Next to the Supervision Hall are large manors and mansions. The people who live here are either rich or expensive. Some are high-ranking members of the three major legions, some are high-level chambers of commerce, some are big families with influence in many cities, and some are high-level leaders of powerful teams. A person has a pivotal position in the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    Zhenyang, a loose cultivator Hun Meng master, after countless hard struggles, is now the master of one of the mansions.


    Although Zhenyang did not join any forces, he made a wide range of friends, handled his interpersonal relationships very well, and had a good relationship with many masters. Even a legion commander like Ge Ye would sell him a face, plus his own With his unique ability, few people would provoke him.


    On this day, Zhenyang''s mansion welcomed a group of guests. In front of the mansion, two dozing masters suddenly heard the movement and immediately opened their eyes.


    After seeing a group of Hunmeng Lords wearing Overlord-level team badges, the two Hunmeng Lord guards suddenly became serious.


    "This is Mr. Zhenyang''s mansion, right?" The one who spoke was the one standing in the middle among the three identical looking young men.


    "Yes, this is the residence of Lord Zhenyang. Who are you?" asked a Hunmeng guard.


    The young man said: "We are from the Sky Team. We took over the task issued by the three major legions entrusted by Mr. Zhenyang, and came here specially to complete the task... Please let me know."


    Obviously, this group of people is Zhang Lu and his party who came from Qingyan Village, and the task they received was the task that Zhenyang entrusted to the Supervision Corps to issue.


    "Team Sky?" When the two guards heard it, they were immediately awe-inspiring. Looking at Zhang Lu and the others, there was also a trace of respect and yearning. Although Team Sky''s popularity had decreased a lot with the passage of time, But still no one dared to despise Team Sky.


    "Masters, wait a moment, the villain will inform Master Zhenyang." A Hunmeng master guard respectfully said.


    After a while, a middle-aged man who looked like a butler came out, with a rather enthusiastic attitude: "My lord is very honored to learn that the Cang Qiong team has taken over this task, and has set up a banquet in advance to entertain all of you, if you don''t dislike it. , please come into the manor for a chat¡­¡±


    Just when the housekeeper had just finished speaking, another middle-aged man walked out of the mansion. He was dressed in purple and black robes and dressed as a Taoist. In Xia Zhenyang, I am honored to meet you gentlemen, gentlemen, please..."


    Zhang Lu glanced at Zhenyang, but did not reject Zhenyang''s enthusiasm. Under the leadership of Zhenyang, a group of people walked into the mansion and came to a garden. The garden was full of tables and chairs. Servants of dishes and fruits walk through it.


    When everyone was seated, Zhenyang said: "I just thought that it would be good to have a few great commanders over here, but I didn''t expect that it was the Cangqiong team who took over the task. I was really flattered. If the reception is not good, please forgive me. , I came from a humble background, and I haven''t seen much of the world, so there may be some inappropriate things."


    This is Zhenyang, a person who speaks and does things without leaking.


    The fact that he is able to have what he has achieved today, in addition to his extraordinary ability, is also inseparable from his exquisite temperament.


    Zhang Lu''s perception of Zhenyang is very general, he doesn''t feel disgusted, and he doesn''t feel close.


    "There is no need to mention gossip, Mr. Zhenyang should talk about the task first." Zhang Lu said.


    Zhenyang laughed: "Okay, Mr. Zhang Lu is quick to talk, so I won''t be long-winded."


    As he spoke, he waved to the butler and servants, turned everyone away, and then said, "Gentlemen, I''ll be honest, the task to be released this time is actually entrusted by a big man." He revealed a mysterious look. Xixi''s appearance, "The big man entrusted him to release the task, and he must refine a powerful Hunmeng treasure regardless of the cost."


    Of course, the real treasures of mud and fog need nourishment over a long period of time, not overnight.


    What they have to do now is to refine the embryos of the Hunmeng treasures, that is, the embryos of the utensils.


    "Originally I didn''t have much confidence, but with the help of you gentlemen, I believe that there is no possibility of failure in this matter." Zhenyang''s face was flushed, and his face was full of self-confidence, "If it succeeds, in addition to the commission agreed on the mission, I will be here. You can also pay an additional commission.¡±


    Zhenyang didn''t know that Zhang Lu and his group were all legion commanders, but even so, he still behaved very humble, and gave Zhang Lu and his group enough face, and spoke very beautifully.


    Zhang Lu nodded: "Okay, when will it start?"


    "It depends on when it is convenient for you gentlemen." Zhenyang smiled: "If it is convenient for you gentlemen now, then you can start now. Of course, if it is not convenient for you gentlemen, it''s okay to wait."


    "Then let''s start now." Zhang Lu stretched his waist, "I just happen to be curious, how did you refine the Hunmeng treasure..."


    Zhenyang was startled: "Gentlemen, won''t you wait until you finish eating before starting?"


    Zhang Lu waved his hand and said, "It''s not too late to finish the task before eating..."


    Zhenyang couldn''t help but praise: "You gentlemen are the most principled and qualified teams that I have encountered over the years. It is no wonder that the sky team has been able to rise rapidly, and even received the attention of the monarch Chixiao, and its prestige once surpassed that of the Demon God team. Watching you all With your words and deeds, Team Sky is worthy of such honor."


    Unfortunately, Zhenyang''s eloquent communication words in the past had no effect on Zhang Lu and his party.


    "Really? Thank you for the compliment." Zhang Lu was still very indifferent, "Can we start now?"


    Zhenyang didn''t say any more nonsense, he was worried that if he said a few more words, it would cause Zhang Lu and others to resent it.


    As a master of communication, he knows that he cannot expect anyone to have a favorable opinion of him. As long as he can avoid others'' disgust, he will be considered a success.


    "Of course. Gentlemen, please come here." Zhenyang got up and led Zhang Lu and his group to an open courtyard in the backyard of the mansion. The courtyard was surrounded by a high wall, and the ground was paved with sapphire jade. , luxurious, many famous flowers and plants are planted on the edge of the compound, and the faint floral fragrance in the air makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Came to the center of the compound, Zhenyang stopped, and then took out a few crystal clear stones with a serious expression.


    "This is Hunmeng fine stone." Zhenyang said slowly: "Hunmeng fine stone is a special material formed by the master of Hunmeng who sealed the naturally born prototype Hunmeng in a rough stone with a special method. It is also a refining material. The material necessary for high-level Hunmeng treasures. Hunmeng stone is extremely precious, because the number of Hunmeng prototypes that meet the standard is rare, only just born, and has not evolved various life and rules, and must be the embryonic Hunmeng born naturally. , In addition, you also need a Hunmeng Lord who is at least at the level of a great commander to be able to forcibly seal the prototype Hunmeng in the original stone."


    Many harsh conditions have made Hunmeng Jingshi extremely rare and of amazing value.


    "These four Hunmeng essence stones are of excellent quality. Looking at the Scarlet Sky Realm, it''s hard to find Hunmeng essence stones of higher quality than them."


    Zhenyang continued: "Any one of them can be refined into an embryo of a high-level muddy treasure, and after being nurtured and nourished by countless times, it will definitely become a high-level muddy treasure with amazing power. However, The big man had extremely high requirements for high-level Hunmeng treasures. Just one Hunmeng essence stone could not meet his requirements. Therefore, he gave the next four Hunmeng essence stones. The only requirement was to refine them for him. A piece of the strongest high-level Hunmeng battle armor in history."


    Hearing this, Zhang Lu and the others were surprised.


    The strongest high-level Hunmeng battle armor in history?


    This requirement is not ordinary!


    They are very curious, who is the big man in Zhenyang''s mouth?


    "Hunmeng fine stone is very rare, and such high-quality Hunmeng fine stone is even more rare." Zhenyang''s eyes gradually became a little fanatical, "To be honest, being able to have the opportunity to personally participate in refining a piece may be the most difficult thing in history. Strong high-level Hunmeng battle armor, this is our luck, if we can succeed, the entire Hunmeng Sea may remember our name!"

 Chapter 1915： scared to pee

    Chapter 1915 Scared to pee


    Name left in history?


    is not very attractive to the Lord Hunmeng, who has eternal life.


    What they care more about is¡­ actual interests!


    True Yang is naturally the same.


    Don''t look at his fanatical face, as if he can burn himself for his dreams, but what he really cares about is the benefits that can be exchanged after becoming famous.


    As long as he can refine a high-level Hunmeng battle armor that is theoretically the strongest, it will definitely bring him huge popularity, and popularity, to a certain extent, also means benefits.


    "I''m curious." Zhang Lu interrupted Zhenyang''s performance and asked curiously, "Who is the one who entrusted you to refine the Hunmeng treasure?"


    Zhenyang shook his head: "I''m sorry, I have something to say with that big man first, and I have to keep it a secret for him, so I can''t disclose it for the time being."


    Zhang Lu raised his eyebrows, it''s not a shameful thing, why can''t he reveal it?


    "You just need to know that that big man is a real big man! He is the number one in the entire Scarlet Sky Realm!" Zhen Yang showed a mysterious smile, "As long as this task is completed, even if it is with that person The big man is on the line, and no matter what tasks the sky team does in the future, it will be more convenient, and even get some extra help."


    Connect with that big man?


    Do you need Sky Team?


    Zhang Lu couldn''t help laughing and laughing, this Zhenyang really regarded them as a group of commander-level, great commanders.


    Not to mention the Scarlet Sky Realm, just looking at the entire Hunmeng Sea, who is qualified to let them please?


    Even if the big man in Zhenyang''s mouth is the monarch of Chixiao, Zhang Lu and the others will not care at all, let alone the monarch under the monarch.


    "By the way, there is something else, I want to ask you about it." Zhang Lu glanced at the direction outside the backyard of the mansion, and said, "Is that the Overwatch Hall over there?"


    "Yes, the Overwatch Hall is over there." Zhenyang nodded and asked curiously, "You gentlemen want to go to the Overwatch Hall?"


    "No, just out of curiosity." Zhang Lu coughed dryly.


    "Haha, I understand, I understand." Zhenyang thought he had seen through everything, "The Supervision Corps is the leader of the three armies, and everyone in the world is in awe, and no one is not curious about the Supervision Hall."


    After a pause, Zhenyang took a deep look at Zhang Lu and his group, and said, "If the refining of the high-level Hunmeng armor is successful this time, I can find a way to take you to the Supervision Hall for a walk."


    "You?" Zhang Lu had some doubts.


    "Don''t underestimate Mr. Zhang Lu." Zhenyang said indifferently: "Although I am not a big man, I have made many friends by traveling south and north, and this is a decent skill, even if it is the Supervision Hall, I will give you In the next few minutes of thin noodles."


    Hearing this, Zhang Lu was a little moved. He really wanted to go to the Supervision Hall to have a look.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s get started." Zhang Lu couldn''t wait.


    Dean''s clone, Wu, Jiujianxian and others are also eager to try.


    Seeing this, Zhenyang stopped talking, and immediately handed the three pieces of Hunmeng Jingshi to Zhang Lu, the dean''s clone, Wusan, and held one in his hand, saying, "Gentlemen, what shall I do next? , what do you do, no problem?"


    Zhang Lu and the others nodded, imitating the movements of the simulated Yang, for them, there was no difficulty.


    I saw Zhenyang''s expression became serious, releasing a ray of muddy power, slowly holding up the muddy essence stone, constantly injecting muddy power, and blessing it with the will of the creator, and said in his mouth: "The present muddy essence Stone is the most primitive state. In this state, refining cannot be carried out. Therefore, before refining, it must be nourished with its own power to stimulate its activity, so as to facilitate subsequent refining work... This process requires It ranges from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of years. The stronger the strength, the shorter the time needed. If the army commander personally takes action, it can be completed in decades or even years..."


    Halfway through, Zhenyang''s voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes stared straight at Zhang Lu and his group.


    I saw Zhang Lu and his group controlling three Hunmeng Essence Stones, and each of them injected Hunmeng''s power into the Hunmeng Essence Stone. The moment when Zhen Yang spoke, the three Hunmeng Essence Stones had already left their original form. , projected all kinds of visions, as if the seal in it had come to life again.


    "This, this." Zhenyang''s tongue was knotted.


    The expression on his face is very wonderful, shock, stunned, incredible, etc., mixed together, it looks funny.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang Lu asked, "Is there something wrong with what we did?"


    Zhenyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked tremblingly, "You guys, aren''t you the Great Commander-level Hunmeng Lord?"


    Zhenyang has never doubted the strength of the Cangqiong team. Except for a member named Hunmengshu, the weakest members of the Cangqiong team are the commander-level Hunmeng Lord, and there are not a few large commander-level Hunmeng trees. Since the sky The team has taken over the task, so the people they send have at least the strength of the great commander. At least, Zhang Lu, the dean''s clone, and the three leaders without these three leaders will definitely not be weaker than the great commander.


    But at this moment, the change of the muddy essence stone made Zhenyang a little confused.


    He suddenly realized that he was wrong!


    is so wrong!


    This group of people is not the Great Commander-level Hunmeng Lord at all!


    "Even if the regiment commander personally warmed the Hunmeng Essence Stone, it is impossible for the Hunmeng Essence Stone to change so quickly..." Zhenyang shivered, and he felt that he seemed to have discovered a great secret.


    "Great Commander-level Hunmeng Lord?" Zhang Lu smiled lightly, "We didn''t say it."


    As soon as these words came out, the almost absurd thought in Zhenyang''s mind became more and more intense.


    He said cautiously, "Then who are you?"


    "Commander." Zhang Lu smiled and said: "Strictly speaking, it should be the Lord Hunmeng who has the strength of the commander. Probably... similar to Ge Ye."


    The avatar of the dean also said: "Speaking of which, we have played against Ge Ye, and we don''t know how he is doing recently."


    When Zhen Yang heard this, his face turned green, and his whole person was not feeling well. He felt that he was being molested by these big guys!


    You guys from the legion commander, don''t go to the legion commander to get in touch with each other, and come to tease me, this little cute, is it interesting?


    For a moment, Zhenyang felt a sense of social death. He was just showing off that he could bring this group of bigwigs into the supervision hall, show off his skills, and even show off to them faintly, showing off that he could play with that big guy. When he went online, the person standing in front of him turned out to be the Legion Chief, or even more than one!


    Zhenyang felt that his face was swollen by an invisible slap.


    It hurts!


    "Big guy." Zhen Yang almost wanted to kneel down to Zhang Lu and the others, "You guys are so powerful, you can''t do any task, why did you come to tease the villain..."


    Zhenyang''s little heart was almost broken.


    He is a little big commander-level Hunmeng Lord, although he has a little ability, but in front of the legion commander, he is no different from a passerby.


    What kind of virtue and ability can he release a mission that can attract the head of the legion?


    Isn''t this a joke?


    "Don''t be nervous." Zhang Lu smiled lightly, "We happened to be bored, so we just took a task by the way. Don''t worry, since we took the task, we will naturally complete it seriously."


    Zhenyang opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer this.


    "Why, do you despise us?" Zhang Lu half-smiled.


    "No." Zhen Yang''s body shook, his face turned pale with fright, "How dare a villain."


    Dislike the Legion Chief?


    His True Yang hasn''t lived enough yet.


    "Being able to get the help of all the adults is a blessing that the villain has cultivated in three lifetimes. How dare the villain dislike it." Zhenyang said hurriedly, but he had words of suffering in his heart.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know the strength of Zhang Lu and others. Now that he knows part of it, how can he dare to command them at will?


    Commanding the Legion Commander to do things, he really didn¡¯t think he had the courage.


    But the problem is, once the Hunmeng Essence Stone is activated, it is impossible to stop, otherwise this precious material will be discarded!


    For a time, Zhenyang was in a dilemma, wanting to cry but no tears.


    In the end how to do?


    Who will teach me?


    "It''s fine if you don''t dislike it." Zhang Lu still smiled, not posing as high as other legion commanders, more like a passerby, "Don''t treat us as legion commanders, just do what you want, you Rest assured, during the mission, as long as it is a normal order related to the mission, we will definitely listen to you."


    What can True Yang say?


    Even if he was afraid, he could only bite the bullet and do it.


    After all, if the Hunmeng Essence Stone is scrapped and he fails to refine the Hunmeng battle armor embryo that satisfies Ge Ye, he can''t bear Ge Ye''s anger.


    "Command the head of the legion to do things, and there are more than one..." At the same time, Zhenyang was afraid, but also a little flirtatious, "Apart from the monarch, who can do it?"

 Chapter 1916： interference

    Chapter 1916 Interference


    Supervision Hall.


    Guan Ren, one of the three top commanders of the Supervision Army, has been investigating the movements of the Cang Qiong team since he received the order of the legion commander Ge Ye. Immediately brought a team of people and walked quickly towards Zhenyang Mansion.


    He didn''t know about the fact that Ge Ye asked Zhen Yang to issue a mission. He only knew that Ge Ye had given him a death order, and he had to find a way to prevent Team Sky from completing the mission and create trouble for Team Sky.


    Although he was very afraid of Team Sky, but with Ge Ye backing him up, he was not afraid.


    Moreover, he is one of the three top commanders of the Supervision Army, and he is still somewhat arrogant in his heart. No matter how strong the Sky Team is, do they still dare to attack the people of the Supervision Army?


    Of course, even if he does it, he is not afraid. As far as he knows, except for the mysterious captain, the other members of the sky team only have the strength of the commander-level and the commander-level, and there is no top-level commander. He has full confidence in his own top-level commander-level strength.


    Supervision Hall is very close to Zhenyang Mansion. After a while, Guan Ren brought a team of supervisory soldiers to Zhenyang Mansion.


    When the two guards in Zhenyang Mansion saw Guan Ren and his party, they became nervous, and their voices trembled: "Sir...sir."


    Guan Ren said with a blank expression: "I received a secret report that there are spies from the Celestial Clan who may sneak into the Zhenyang mansion, so I personally lead the team to investigate, you must cooperate." This is the strength and domineering of the Supervision Army. In one sentence, Everyone has to cooperate, as long as they are willing, there is nothing they can''t check in the entire Scarlet Sky Realm.


    The two Hunmeng Lord guards shivered and did not dare to stop them: "Yes, yes, my lord."


    Ignoring the two guards, Guan Ren waved to his subordinates and said, "It''s not too late, hurry up and investigate."


    Without the consent of Zhenyang, the mansion owner, Guan Ren and others walked into the mansion so struttingly and searched everywhere. After the mansion housekeeper noticed it, the latter did not dare to have any objection. Work, who dares to stop it? Not to mention that he is a small butler, he is the commander of the army... and no one dares to directly oppose the monitoring army.


    If it wasn''t for Ge Ye doing too much back then, it is estimated that Jinghong would not have fought with him when he couldn''t bear it.


    Jinghong''s temper is hot enough?


    But when facing the Supervision Army, most of the time, they can only cooperate unconditionally. Only when the Supervision Army is ready to attack Su Jing, Jinghong has to confront Ge Ye. This shows how much power and status the Supervision Army has. exaggeration.


    Soon, the members of the supervisory army searched the front yard of Zhenyang Mansion, and when everyone returned to Guan Ren, they all shook their heads at Guan Ren.


    Guan Ren frowned and turned his eyes to the backyard of the mansion.


    "Where is that place over there?" Guan Ren asked.


    The housekeeper said cautiously: "That''s where our adults usually practice and refine the treasures of the muddy forest."


    Guan Ren immediately ordered everyone in the monitoring army: "Go and search over there too."


    Hearing the words, the members of the supervisory army immediately walked towards the backyard.


    When the butler heard this, he was immediately anxious, and subconsciously stopped in front of him, saying: "Sir, Lord Zhenyang is refining a very important treasure, and must not be disturbed."


    Guan Ren frowned and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Are you trying to obstruct our Supervision Army''s affairs?"


    "The villain doesn''t dare." The butler was taken aback and hurriedly explained: "But the villain really didn''t lie. Lord Zhenyang is really refining a very important treasure, and he is refining it for a big man. Yes, if something goes wrong, the big man is to blame, and no one can take responsibility."


    He didn''t dare to mention Ge Ye''s name directly, because Zhenyang had repeatedly told him not to reveal the matter.


    However, his words contained a hint of something else.


    is a bit of advice, but also a bit of a threat.


    If you really want to make things bigger, of course Zhenyang won''t be able to please him, and the people on the supervisory side probably won''t have any good fruit to eat.


    "No one can take responsibility?" Guan Ren laughed immediately, "Who are you scaring?"


    He is one of the three top commanders of the Supervision Army, and he has also received a death order from Ge Ye himself. Don''t be a little cowardly, after all, it''s not like he hasn''t done this kind of thing before.


    He has never seen Guan Ren before, and he is still afraid of a big man in the mouth of the butler in front of him?


    No matter how big the big man is, can he still be bigger than the commander of their supervisory army, Ge Ye?


    Could it be that the great man could still be a certain monarch?


    With Ge Ye''s backing, Guan Ren didn''t panic at all, and even wanted to laugh a little: "I, Guan Ren, checked this backyard, if anyone doesn''t agree, come to me! Dare to fight against the Supervision Army..." Speaking of which, his eyes narrowed slightly, "I originally thought that maybe our intelligence was wrong, but now it seems that you are so obstructing our investigation, there must be a problem, but it is even more necessary to investigate!"


    Having said that, Guan Ren stepped forward directly, pushed the housekeeper away, and said to everyone in the supervisory army, "Check it out for me! No matter who it is, you must check it out for me to the end! No one is allowed to be let go!"


    In normal times, even if Guan Ren wants to investigate, he has to go through the process and find some decent excuses.


    But now with Ge Ye''s order in hand, Guan Ren is more unscrupulous, barbaric, domineering, and invincible.


    The housekeeper''s face was very ugly. He wanted to stop him, but he was afraid of everyone in the Supervision Army, especially Guan Ren, so he could only watch them break into the backyard.


    Unfortunately, Guan Ren couldn''t hear him at all because everyone in the Supervision Army had already entered the backyard.


    As soon as he entered the backyard, Guan Ren saw all the members of Zhenyang and Cangqiong team.


    This Qiong team seems to be helping Zhenyang to refine the muddy treasure, so his task is very simple, he just needs to make trouble for them so that they cannot successfully refine the muddy treasure.


    Thinking of this, Guan Ren cleared his throat, and then coughed heavily. The cough was like thunder, and everyone in the team of Zhenyang and Cang Qiong, who focused on the muddy stone, was startled. The injection was almost interrupted. You must know that once the supply of Hunmeng''s power is interrupted, even if the Hunmeng Essence Stone is not damaged, there will be some flaws, so it will be difficult to refine the almost perfect Hunmeng treasure.


    Zhenyang was extremely angry, and his eyes turned to the direction of the source of the coughing sound. He originally wanted to rebuke a few words, but when he saw Guan Ren and the many supervisory troops being confused, he couldn''t help but be stunned: "Commander Guan..."


    His anger dissipated in an instant, and then a smile appeared on his face: "I don''t know if Commander Guan is here, but I couldn''t meet him. Please forgive me, Mr. Guan Ren."


    "I received a secret report that there were spies from the Celestial Clan who infiltrated Zhenyang''s mansion, so I came to investigate." Guan Ren said lightly: "You stop first and cooperate with our investigation. If the investigation results are ok, you can continue." He Pretend not to know the identities of everyone in Team Sky. After all, the badges of the Overlord-level teams can only indicate that they are from the Overlord-level teams, but they cannot indicate which Overlord-level teams they are from.


    Zhenyang was startled: "Could Commander Guan be mistaken? The people under my command are of innocent origin, and there is absolutely no chance that there will be spies from the Celestial Clan."


    "What about this group of people?" Guan Ren looked at Zhang Lu and the others.


    "They..." Zhenyang hurriedly said: "They are members of the sky team, and it is even more impossible for them to be spies of the Celestial Clan!"


    "It turned out to be from the Sky Clan." Guan Ren suddenly realized, pretending to be surprised, as if he only knew the identities of Zhang Lu and the others now, "Speaking of which, the Sky Clan slaughtered tens of thousands of the Celestial Clan''s army on the Celestial Clan''s territory before. It is admirable for our life and family."


    He expressed his respect for Team Sky, but when he said this, his voice changed again: "However, we received a secret report, and we still have to go through the process, although I believe that there will be no spies from Sky Clan in Team Sky. , but what if? The powerhouses of the Celestial Clan are insidious and cunning, and their methods are endless, who can guarantee that there will be no one in the Sky Team who will be taken away by them?"


    "But..." Zhenyang still wanted to say something.


    "No need to say anything, you just need to cooperate, don''t worry, it won''t take you long." Guan Ren smiled.

 Chapter 1917： take away

    Chapter 1917 Take away


    Zhang Lu and others didn''t care about the refining result.


    Anyway, they only need to follow Zhenyang''s requirements. Whether the result fails or succeeds, it has nothing to do with them. Their task is to assist Zhenyang, not to refine that muddy treasure. If it is because of external factors, If the refining fails, the commission they deserve will not be less. Even if Zhenyang is given a hundred courage, Zhenyang will not dare to default.


    Lai the account of the army chief?


    Zhenyang probably doesn''t have the guts.


    As a result, Zhang Lu and others ignored Guan Ren, but turned their attention to Zhenyang. This matter should be decided by Zhenyang. They will do what Zhenyang says.


    "Can''t stop!" Zhenyang''s attitude was very firm. He looked at Guan Ren and said: "Commander Guan, the refining of Hunmeng treasures, it''s not that you can stop if you stop. For ordinary Hunmeng treasures, Those low-level materials, even if they are stopped, have little impact, but the muddy treasures we refined this time are not ordinary, and the materials are even rare muddy stones. Damaged, but there will definitely be flaws, which will greatly affect the final shape of the hidden treasure."


    Zhenyang''s expression was very serious: "I, Zhenyang, are not a person who pursues perfection, but this time, the identity of the person who entrusted me to refine the Hunmeng treasure is extremely unusual, and the refining materials are also from his hands. If there is an error in refining and the material is wasted, then neither you nor I can afford this responsibility."


    Guan Ren raised his eyebrows: "Oh, the tone is not small. Then tell me, who is the person who commissioned you to refine the Hunmeng treasure?"


    He knows that Zhenyang has the ability in this area, and is highly valued by the major forces, and even has a good relationship with many commanders and great commanders of the three major legions, but what does it matter?


    "Sorry, I promised that big man, his identity must be kept secret." Zhen Yang shook his head and said, "But I can tell you for sure, that person... you can''t afford to offend him."


    Matters related to Ge Ye, Zhen Yang must take it seriously, even if he is afraid of Guan Ren''s identity, he has to bite the bullet and confront him, and of course his confidence comes from Ge Ye.


    Guan Ren''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Are you sure you want to resist cooperation?"


    Although he was very curious about the big man in Zhenyang''s mouth, since Zhenyang refused to say it, Guan Ren couldn''t force him. It''s just that Guan Ren didn''t care about that big man at all. No matter how big the big man was, could he still be bigger than his own army commander? Looking at the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, apart from the old monster of the Tianluo Army, how many people dare to wrestle with their army commander?


    "Commander Guan." Zhenyang took a deep breath and said, "If you want to investigate the spies of the Celestial Clan, you can ask directly, why bother..."


    His attitude was a little softer. In his opinion, refining the treasures of the muddy Mongolia is the most important thing at the moment, and he doesn''t want to really tear up with Guan Ren, that is not good for everyone.


    "How cunning the spies of the Celestial Clan are, how could they be able to find out just by asking a few questions?" Guan Ren''s attitude was still tough, and there was no sign of softness at all, "The people from the Sky Team must come to the Supervision Hall with me, and accept the stone tablet first. Test, if there is no problem after the test of the stone tablet, I can let them come back and continue to refine the muddy treasure for you."


    Zhenyang''s face was very ugly: "Commander Guan, do you have to do things absolutely?"


    Guan Ren said indifferently: "Your words are serious, we just follow the rules."


    "One hundred years!" Zhenyang looked at Guan Ren and said, "Commander Guan only needs to give me another hundred years. At that time, I will never stop the team from coming and going... I hope Commander Guan will be accommodating." He After calculation, with the great power of the army commanders, the first process of refining can be completed within a few decades at most, or even less than ten years. When the refining is interrupted, it will not have much impact.


    The reason why proposed a hundred years is to leave a room for himself to bargain with Guan Ren.


    It''s just that Guan Ren didn''t follow suit at all and said directly: "Not even for a year! They must come with me immediately!"


    "Ten years!" Zhenyang endured his anger and said, "Commander Guan, give me another ten years! After this is done, the benefits of Commander Guan are indispensable... How about one million Hunmeng Origin Orbs?"


    Guan Ren smiled contemptuously: "Who do you think of me, Guan Ren? Do you want to bribe me? It seems that there is something wrong with the people in the Cang Qiong team! Even, I suspect that you, Zhen Yang, are also very problematic! In this case , then you come with us too!"


    After that, he didn''t care what Zhen Yang said, he directly ordered everyone in the Supervision Army: "Take them back to the Supervision Hall, and I will personally check their identities!"


    "Guan Ren!" Zhenyang was anxious and couldn''t help calling Guan Ren''s name, "Do you know that you are playing with fire!"


    No matter what Zhenyang said, Guan Ren stopped answering, and only waved to the people of the monitoring army, telling them to hurry.


    Zhang Lu and his party didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, and they never thought of taking the lead for Zhenyang. After all, their commission was only 300,000 Hunmeng Primordial Beads. No matter how much commission they took, how much work they did, they wanted to make a move. No, but you have to pay extra.


    "Okay, it just so happens that we also want to go to the Supervision Hall. Since someone took us there, it saves us a lot of trouble." Zhang Lu glanced at the headmaster''s clone and others, and said, "This guy is a Supervision anyway. People in the army, looking at Chi Xiao''s face, let''s reluctantly give him some face."


    They don''t have to fight with the people of the monitoring army, lest the Chixiao monarch say that theirs is not.


    Of course, if Zhenyang is willing to add money, they can help, but looking at Zhenyang''s angry look, it seems impossible to give them more money.


    Let them help for free?


    They don''t have that spare time.


    Soon, the members of the Zhenyang and Cang Qiong teams stopped cultivating the Hunmeng Essence Stone, and were forcibly taken away by the people of the Supervision Army and went to the Supervision Hall for testing.


    Along the way, Zhenyang was full of rage, which was very different from his usual image.


    But even so, Zhenyang didn''t mention Ge Ye once, the mission failure has been very serious, if Ge Ye''s identity is also exposed, then Ge Ye will never let him go.


    Guan Ren said leisurely: "I hope you can be so arrogant when you enter the Supervision Hall."


    After a while, the group arrived at the Supervision Hall. The entire Supervision Hall is composed of dozens of dark buildings. Those buildings are cold and dark, like prisons. The heavy, oppressive feeling makes people breathless.


    "It''s almost done, just be quiet for a while." Hearing Zhenyang''s anger all the way, Zhang Lu frowned and said something.


    Hearing this, Zhen Yang immediately closed his mouth, daring not to make a single sound.


    Guan Ren was a little surprised. He knew very well what kind of person Zhenyang was. Although this guy was very social, he was very enthusiastic to everyone, and he was very arrogant in his heart. , Zhenyang dared to scold him, and it was obvious that there was a support behind him. Unexpectedly, Zhang Lu just said something flutteringly, and Zhenyang actually shut up.


    The deterrent force of the sky team is so great?


    "It seems that the words of this commander have not been used by a member of the Overlord-level team." Guan Ren glanced at Zhang Lu, meaning.


    Zhang Lulu was expressionless and ignored Guan Ren at all. He was just a big commander and he really didn''t take it seriously.


    Guan Ren frowned, a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes, but he did not have a seizure, but quickened his pace.


    "Wait, I want to see Commander Luo Xiong!" Zhen Yang suddenly said.


    "Luo Xiong?" Guan Ren raised his eyebrows, "The big man in your mouth is Luo Xiong, right?" Luo Xiong is also one of the three top commanders of the Supervision Army, and his status is on a par with him. Such a person , In the eyes of ordinary people, it is indeed a big man, but to Zhen Yang, it seems that he is not a big man, right?


    On the other hand, Wu Hao, the head of the Coordination Department, can barely be called a big man.


    "Commander Luo Xiong knows the treasures I want to refine." Zhenyang said lightly: "You just need to ask Commander Luo Xiong to come over. There is nothing else to say."


    "I thought I was afraid of moving out of Luo Xiong?" Guan Ren sneered, "Okay, I''ll tell Luo Xiong to come over immediately and let you give up."


    Everyone is the top commander of the Supervision Army, who is afraid of whom?


    Let one of his men inform Luo Xiong, and then Guan Ren continued to lead Zhenyang and the Cang Qiong team to a building.


    He has even begun to fantasize about what kind of reward he will get after completing the mission given by the legion commander this time. Although the legion commander is suspicious and sinister by nature, he has to admit that the legion commander has always been generous. The reason why Guan Ren worked so hard.


    "It would be great if I could get a few drops of Hunmeng nectar." Guan Ren began to imagine a better future.

 Chapter 1918： stay safe

    Chapter 1918 Stay safe


    Guan Ren had no idea what the members of the Sky Team he brought into the Supervision Hall meant.


    He didn''t even know how terrifying the group of people behind him were.


    He also didn''t understand that Zhenyang, who was diametrically opposed to himself, was relying on his immediate superior.


    He was thinking of a bright future in his heart, and the joyful mood was beyond words.


    Soon, Guan Ren led the crowd into a dark building. The surface of the building was dark, and the interior was dimly lit, and there was a sense of depression everywhere.


    The room was very empty, and there was nothing except a stone tablet standing in the center of the room.


    Guan Ren turned his eyes to Zhenyang and said, "Go, the test will begin."


    "Me?" Zhenyang seemed to be insulted, "I even need to be tested? Guan Ren, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Anyway, he had torn his face with Guan Ren, and he was too lazy to give Guan Ren face, and he called Guan Ren''s name directly in his mouth.


    Guan Ren said with an expressionless face: "It''s just a routine inspection. As a citizen of the Chixiao monarch, any Hunmeng lord in Chixiao territory must cooperate unconditionally."


    Zhenyang took a deep look at Guan Ren and said, "I don''t know who instructed you to target me like this, but I''m sure you will regret it."


    After that, Zhenyang stopped arguing with Guan Ren, and walked directly to the test stele.


    When the palm of True Yang is attached to the test stele, the next moment, the test stele releases a dazzling light, golden!


    You must know that the test results of many great commanders are only pale gold, or even dark red. The strength of Zhenyang, placed among the great commanders, is definitely a leader, and the only ones who can beat him are Guan Ren and Luo. Top leaders like Xiong, Wu Hao, Su Jing, and Si Ming.


    Of course, the top commanders are also different.


    The strongest top commander is undoubtedly at the level of Si Ming, followed by Su Jing, then Wu Hao, and top commanders like Guan Ren and Luo Xiong are slightly inferior.


    Below this are those senior leaders, probably at the level of Zhenyang.


    Of course, there are more general commanders. Their strength is not much stronger than that of commanders, and even powerful commanders may be on par with them.


    After the inspection, Zhenyang looked at Guan Ren with a gloomy expression: "Commander Guan, are you satisfied now?"


    Although he called Commander Guan, this title contained a hint of irony, which was completely different from the tone he originally called Commander Guan.


    Guan Ren was noncommittal, and was not surprised by Zhenyang''s test results.


    After all, he knew very well that Zhenyang couldn''t be a spies of the Celestial Clan, and there was no spies of the Celestial Clan in the Sky Clan. All of this was just an excuse he made to prevent the Sky Clan from completing the mission. The purpose of the team to complete the task, or to create a little trouble for the sky team, then his task is completed.


    As for the spies of the Celestial Clan?


    Guan Ren never thought about this issue from beginning to end.


    Under the watchful eye of the Supervision Hall, if there were real spies from the Celestial Clan, they would have already found them out, so what are you waiting for?


    "The test results can only prove that you are not a strong person from the Celestial Clan, but it cannot prove that you have not been taken over by a strong Celestial Clan, nor can it prove whether you have colluded with the Celestial Clan." Guan Ren served as the chief commander of the Supervision Army for countless disciplines and followed suit. You can easily find 10,000 excuses for questioning Zhenyang, "Besides, haven''t the members of the sky team been tested? Who knows if there are hidden Tianzu spies?"


    Speaking of this, he also pretended to apologize to Zhang Lu and the others: "I''m sorry, I didn''t suspect that you betrayed the Fate Clan, the Celestial Clan is cunning, everyone knows it, and no one can tell whether they are lurking in the sky team... After all, the Cang Qiong team once stayed on the Celestial Clan''s territory for so long, so if you check it out, it''s not only responsible for you, but also responsible for the Scarlet Sky Realm."


    This is a high-sounding statement, and no one can really refute it.


    Zhang Lu and the others just watched Guan Ren act so quietly, just like watching a clown jumping beams, with a hint of playfulness and banter in their eyes.


    Feeling the gazes of Zhang Lu and others, Guan Ren frowned. The gaze made him feel extremely uncomfortable, but Zhang Lu and others didn''t say anything. Even if he was upset, he could only endure it.


    "Okay, gentlemen, please." Guan Ren looked at Zhang Lu and the others, pretending to be polite on the surface.


    Although he didn''t put Zhang Lu and others in his eyes, he was still a little jealous of the mysterious captain of the Cang Qiong team. After all, the other party was the leader of the legion, and he even received the attention of the Chixiao monarch, and his status was not Ge Yezhi. Next, if you are offended severely, what kind of revenge will be met.


    Aiming at targeting, at least on the surface, Guan Ren will not come true.


    It is best to finish the task given by the legion commander beautifully, without offending the sky team.


    Zhang Lu and others just did a test in Qingyan Village not long ago, so naturally they won''t feel unfamiliar, isn''t it just a test of strength? It''s not a big deal, and it doesn''t matter if you do it again.


    "I''ll come first." Zhang Lu smiled and walked towards the test stele.


    However, before Zhang Lu took a step, an angry shout came from outside the house: "Guan Ren!"


    Hearing this voice, Zhenyang''s face brightened: "Commander Luo, you are finally here!"


    One of the three top commanders of the Supervision Army, Luo Xiong!


    I saw Luo Xiong walking into the room, staring at Guan Ren with a gloomy face, and scolded: "Guan Ren, do you know what you are doing!"


    Guan Ren glanced at Luo Xiong and said leisurely: "Of course I know what I''m doing! Why, are you teaching me to do things?"


    He and Luo Xiong are on the same level in strength and status, but they are responsible for different affairs. Facing Luo Xiong, you rudely reprimanded him, and he was extremely unhappy.


    While speaking, he also glanced at Zhenyang and cast a mocking look, as if to say, don''t think that with Luo Xiong''s backing, you can ignore yourself.


    "Commander Guan is so majestic!" Suddenly, a slightly gloomy voice came from outside the house, making people feel creepy.


    Hearing this voice, Guan Ren was stagnant, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    At the same time, Zhenyang and Luo Xiong puffed out their chests as if they had found the backbone.


    "It''s him?" Zhang Lu and the others showed playful smiles on their faces. They couldn''t forget this familiar voice. It was the person they beaten up before, the commander of the supervisory army... Ge Ye.


    Ge Ye didn''t know that it was Zhang Lu and the others who were brought here. He was still posing high and mighty, and the words of reprimanding Guan Ren had even reached his lips, but when he walked in When he glanced at Zhang Lu and the others in the room, he suddenly choked up when he said that, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes: "You, you...how are you..."


    For a moment, his memory seemed to return to that day, back to the day when he was brutally abused by the three avatars and the branch deans, and there was an uncontrollable fear in his heart.


    That is the fear of being dominated by the three clones and the branch principals!


    That was the nightmare and shadow that woke him up in countless nights!


    God-killed Guan Ren brought back a bunch of evil stars!


    The indifferent and gloomy expression on Ge Ye''s face froze, the hairs all over his body stood up, and he sucked in a breath of cold air, the corners of his wrinkled mouth pulled hard, revealing an extremely vain and stiff smile: " All... gentlemen, stay safe."


    His voice was trembling with a hint of fear.


    He will never forget that day, the afternoon dominated by the three avatars and the branch deans!


    "Commander Ge Ye, we meet again." Zhang Lu and the others laughed, and the smiles on those faces were extraordinarily bright.


    Ge Ye felt as if he had been hit by a body-fixing spell, his body was stiff, and cold sweat began to form on his forehead. The gazes of Zhang Lu and others made him feel like he was being stared at by the gods of death, and he was a group of gods of death!


    He never dreamed that the evil stars that he could not avoid were actually brought to the Supervision Hall by Guan Ren on his own initiative!


    This guy has no idea what kind of terrifying creatures he brought with him.


    "This Guan Ren is a spy of the Celestial Clan!" Ge Ye even had the heart to kill Guan Ren, "Does he think that if he kills me, he will be able to sit on the position of the commander of the supervisory army?"


    His eyes fell on Guan Ren, his eyes were a little red, he Ge Ye had never wanted to kill a person so eagerly, Guan Ren was the first.

 Chapter 1919： suffocated kudzu

    Chapter 1919 The Aggrieved Ge Ye


    Seeing that Ge Ye took the initiative to say hello to Zhang Lu and others in an almost flattering tone, Guan Renton was dumbfounded.


    Luo Xiong also opened his mouth, a little unable to believe it.


    Although Zhen Yang had long known that Zhang Lu and the others had a legion leader, he was still shocked by Ge Ye''s attitude towards Zhang Lu and the others.


    "Legion Commander, you, are you mistaken, they, they are just members of the sky team." Guan Ren stammered.


    He thumped in his heart, and had a bad premonition.


    He didn''t understand, it was clearly Ge Ye who ordered him to target the Cang Qiong team and cause trouble for the Cang Qiong team. How could Ge Ye be so polite to them, almost humble.


    Looking at Ge Ye, who had a hint of flattery on his face, Guan Ren felt as unreal as a dream.


    Is this person in front of him really that vicious and suspicious legion commander?


    Could it be some daring guy pretending to be?


    But, who dares to pretend to be a legion commander?


    Guan Ren''s eyes were faint: "Commander, you have changed."


    Ge Ye turned his head, his face was gloomy, his eyes flashed a dangerous light, and his cold eyes glanced at Guan Ren: "Shut up!" He was afraid that Guan Ren would say something and implicate him in it.


    Before Guan Ren could speak, Ge Ye immediately turned his head and put on a pleasing smile: "Misters, I''m sorry, it''s the people under my command who are irritable and cause you trouble. I ask you gentlemen to forgive me."


    This is a group of legion commanders!


    No matter how powerful Ge Ye is, he would not dare to provoke a group of legion commanders!


    "Don''t be nervous." Zhang Lu said with a smile: "This commander Guan is just doing things according to the rules, understand, understand."


    The corners of Guan Ren''s mouth twitched slightly. At this time, no matter how stupid he was, he knew that he was messing with someone he couldn''t mess with.


    But the problem was that this was the order that Ge Ye gave, and he had to carry it out. Moreover, he had no idea in advance that this group of people was so powerful that even the legion commander didn¡¯t dare to offend them.


    Although he was very wronged in his heart, Guan Ren couldn''t explain it at all. In front of Ge Ye, he had to carry the pot even if he didn''t.


    "I''m sorry, gentlemen." Guan Ren lowered his head, how arrogant he was just now, and how humble he is now, "I have a lot of offenses, gentlemen, please forgive me!"


    Ge Ye scolded in a deep voice: "Presumptuous! In front of you gentlemen, are you also qualified to call yourself the next?"


    Guan Ren was stunned, but for a while he was speechless.


    "These twenty-one gentlemen are all masters at the level of legion commanders. How can you offend them?" Ge Ye scolded coldly: "If you make such a big mistake, you want to make amends with an apology? Even if the gentlemen agree, I will Impossible to promise!"


    Speaking of this, Ge Ye said indifferently: "Guan Ren, from now on, your position has been dismissed. Go to the claustrophobic room and wait by yourself. After I finish the affairs here, I will consider how to deal with you."


    "Commander! Lord Ge Ye!" Guan Ren was a little anxious, "This subordinate just obeys..."


    He obviously obeyed the commander''s orders, so why did the legion commander punish him in turn?


    Ge Ye''s eyelids jumped and interrupted Guan Ren loudly: "Shut up! Go to the claustrophobic room immediately!"


    "But!" Guan Ren was not reconciled.


    "Are you going to rebel?" Ge Ye''s eyes flashed with a hint of coldness, "If you say one more word, I will kill you now!"


    Guan Ren shuddered, then fell silent.


    Looking at Ge Ye''s abnormal attitude, Guan Ren vaguely guessed something, so he lowered his arrogant head, like a lost dog, and left in embarrassment.


    Luo Xiong and Zhen Yang stared at Zhang Lu and his group in disbelief, repeating the words Ge Ye had just said in their minds: "Legion Commander...Legion Commander¡­"


    These twenty-one gentlemen are all masters at the commander level!


    If this was not said by Ge Ye himself, they would even treat it as the funniest joke in the world, and even if Ge Ye said it himself, they couldn''t believe it...


    Corps Commander!


    Twenty-one!


    They would rather believe it was a slip of the tongue by Ge Ye.


    But judging from Ge Ye''s attitude towards Zhang Lu and others, the possibility of slip of the tongue is almost zero.


    Except for the masters at the same level as legion commanders, who is qualified to make Ge Ye honorably call Mr.


    "All... all of them." Zhen Yang swallowed hard, he knew that there were more than one legion commander among Zhang Lu and others, but when the truth was revealed, he still felt that his heart couldn''t bear it, "I , I have commanded twenty-one legion chiefs to refine the muddy treasures?"


    His feeling at the moment was like a dream.


    "How is it, do you still need to test?" Zhang Lu looked at Ge Ye with interest, "If necessary, we can cooperate now."


    test?


    Even if you give Ge Ye a hundred more courage, he doesn''t have that courage!


    He had no doubt that if he angered these guys, they would definitely not hesitate and beat him on the spot.


    Even in the presence of the Scarlet Sky Monarch, these guys may not dare to do it.


    These guys are simply a bunch of lunatics!


    Ge Ye laughed dryly, his voice a little stiff: "No, there is no need for it. Since you gentlemen are members of the Sky Clan, they must not be the spies of the Celestial Clan. That guy Guan Ren dares to doubt the head of the Sky Clan, I will definitely look back. Deal with him severely and give you gentlemen an explanation."


    This kind of thing, Ge Ye can''t admit that it was his own order, so he can only let Guan Ren take the blame.


    Besides, Ge Ye just wanted to cause some trouble for the Cang Qiong team, to make some unhappy things to vent his hatred, but he never thought that Guan Ren would directly provoke this group of evil stars, how could this group of evil stars be? Can those ordinary players of Team Sky Team be able to compare?


    Ge Ye regretted very much in his heart. If he had known that he would encounter this group of evil stars, he would not let the people of the Supervision Army provoke the Cang Qiong team.


    It''s not worth taking such a big risk just to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "That''s not necessary." Zhang Lu didn''t care about Guan Ren, "cooperating with the investigation of the spies of the Celestial Clan, it is the responsibility of everyone in the clan. We don''t mind anything, it''s just..."


    Hearing this, Ge Ye''s heart trembled: "Just what?"


    Zhang Lu looked at Zhenyang and said regretfully: "It''s just a pity, we were responsible for helping to refine the Hunmeng treasure, but the Hunmeng essence stone was brought here before it was finished. Listening to what Mr. Zhenyang said, then The effect of the Hunmeng essence stone may be greatly reduced... It is estimated that there is no way to refine the ideal high-level Hunmeng battle armor. This is probably a big loss for Mr. Zhenyang."


    When Ge Ye heard this, his heart was bleeding.


    Those four Hunmeng Essence Stones were acquired by him at a considerable cost, but now, although the Hunmeng Essence Stones have not been scrapped, they are not much different from scrapping.


    What made him vomit blood the most was that Guan Ren personally sent him to look for trouble!


    In other words, he himself buried a piece of high-level Hunmeng battle armor that might become the strongest in the history of the Scarlet Sky Realm!


    "What am I..." Ge Ye wanted to slap himself, "I am making trouble for myself! I have ruined a most powerful and high-level Hunmeng battle armor!"


    After knowing that Zhang Lu and others were the ones who took over the mission, Ge Ye felt even more regretful.


    A group of legion commanders jointly assisted in refining a high-level Hunmeng armor. If you think about it with your toes, you can imagine how powerful the Hunmeng armor will be. Once the high-level Hunmeng armor is successfully refined, It will definitely become the top-level high-level Hunmeng battle armor in the entire Hunmeng Sea.


    But now, he''s done it all by himself!


    "Is there really nothing you can do?" Ge Ye looked at Zhenyang.


    Zhenyang was silent for a while, and then smiled bitterly: "There is a flaw in the Hunmeng Essence Stone, even if the Hunmeng armor is refined, it will not be able to achieve the ideal perfect state... Conservatively estimate, the power of the armor will drop by at least 30%, or even Fall more."


    Ge Ye turned his back, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and blood dripped silently in his heart, but even so, he did not dare to show it, for fear that Zhang Lu and others would see the clues.


    Mingming felt extremely uncomfortable, but he couldn''t say anything, he could only hold back.


    "This Vault of Sky team... is simply poisonous!" Ge Ye has never been so aggrieved in his life.


    He has only suffered two losses in his life, but these two losses were planted in the hands of the Cang Qiong team. The latter was like his nemesis, like the arrangement of fate, deliberately opposing him.

 Chapter 1920： visit

    Chapter 1920 Visit


    "Let''s do it, Zhenyang, I''ll pay for the loss of your refining the Hunmeng armor this time." Ge Ye didn''t want to worry about this any more, he simply cut the mess with a knife, and quickly sent the group of evil stars away from the sky team. right way.


    As for the loss, what else can Kuzuye do besides admit to being unlucky?


    Compensate yourself?


    Hearing Ge Ye''s words, Zhen Yang breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Ge Ye didn''t trouble him, he would be thankful.


    Zhang Lu gave Ge Ye a thumbs up and praised: "It''s still the commander of Ge Ye''s army!"


    The people under his command made mistakes, and the legion commander should pay compensation.


    The corner of Ge Ye''s mouth twitched, and he always felt that Zhang Lu''s words were more like mocking him.


    If it wasn''t for Zhang Lu and others who smashed the Hunmeng armor, why would he spend so much effort to find someone to refine a new high-level Hunmeng armor?


    It¡¯s just a matter of spending a lot of time and resources. The key is that, without knowing it, he ruined a piece of high-level haunted battle armor that might become the strongest in history.


    Ge Ye didn''t dare to think too much, the more he thought about it, the more his heart ached.


    "Sir is joking." Ge Ye tried hard to control his emotions, he was afraid that he would go crazy if he continued talking, "If there is nothing else, I will send someone to send you gentlemen back first."


    Zhang Lu said, "No hurry."


    He looked at Ge Ye: "I finally came to the Supervision Hall, isn''t the commander of the Ge Ye army going to take us around, visit the Supervision Hall, and enjoy the scenery of the Supervision Hall?"


    Ge Ye''s expression froze, and he wanted to ask, "What place do you think of the Supervision Hall? Is this a place where you can visit everything?"


    But when the words came to his lips, he still didn''t dare to say it after all, rejecting Zhang Lu and others, he obviously didn''t have the courage.


    "Alright... let''s do it." Ge Ye could only bite the bullet and agree, since these guys want to stroll around the Supervision Hall, then let them go.


    Luo Xiong hesitated for a moment, then interjected: "Legion Commander, this... is not in line with the rules?"


    "This supervision hall, I am the rules." Ge Ye said lightly: "Since Mr. Zhang Lu and others are interested, I will take them for a walk. If anyone has any objection, let them come to me. Ruo Chixiao monarch Blame it, and I will bear it."


    While speaking, he secretly glanced at Zhang Lu.


    What disappointed him was that Zhang Lu didn''t seem to hear anything and didn''t react at all.


    He thought that what he said would make Zhang Lu and others dispel their thoughts, but he was obviously wrong, Zhang Lu and others didn''t care about the Chixiao monarch at all.


    At the same time, Luo Xiong also closed his mouth and did not dare to say more.


    "Uh..." Zhen Yang hesitated for a moment, then said, "Then I''ll go back first."


    Zhang Lu patted Zhen Yang on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, we''ll go back together after visiting the Supervision Hall in a while."


    Dean''s clone nodded and said, "The Hunmeng battle armor has not been refined yet, and our mission has not yet been completed. We will continue when we go back."


    "This... do you still want to continue refining?" Zhen Yang glanced at Ge Ye as he spoke.


    "Since Mr. Zhang Lu and others are willing to help, why do you refuse?" Ge Ye winked at Zhen Yang, "Although it is impossible to refine a perfect high-level hammock armor, it is better than nothing, right?"


    These words can be regarded as a disguised way of pointing out the way to True Yang.


    With Ge Ye''s words, Zhen Yang was no longer worried, nodded, and said, "Lord Ge Ye''s words are reasonable."


    Zhang Lulu smiled: "Let''s go, Legion Commander Ge Ye, please show us the Supervision Hall this time."


    Dean''s clone, Wu, Jiujianxian and others also showed a look of anticipation, and looked very curious about the Supervision Hall.


    Ge Ye didn''t understand very much. He didn''t understand why Zhang Lu and the others were so interested in the Supervision Hall, but he didn''t think too much about it. After all, about the sword box, very few people knew about the entire Scarlet Sky Realm. He had secretly executed several members of the Supervisory Army who were involved in the incident. He was not worried at all about the leakage of the sword case, nor did he think that Zhang Lu and the others were here for the sword case.


    Walking out of the dungeon-like testing room, Ge Ye led Zhang Lu and his group to the nearest building.


    "This is the courtroom." Everyone walked into the nearest building, and they could clearly see that the courtroom had several floors, each of which was very wide, with many independent spaces inside, most of which were detained by Hunmeng. Lord, some spaces even imprisoned the spies of the Celestial Clan, Ge Ye said calmly: "Some of these people are traitors of the Ming Clan, some are spies of the Celestial Clan, and some are suspected of being taken away by the strong of the Celestial Clan..."


    Of course, this is just what Ge Ye said, and the truth is probably only known to the people in the Supervision Hall.


    After visiting the courtroom, Ge Ye took Zhang Lu and the others to another building, and said, "This is the punishment room, all those who are detained in the punishment room have already been tried and have sufficient evidence to be convicted of guilt. The punishment room will give different punishments according to their different responsibilities, some will be executed directly, some will be temporarily imprisoned, wait for a certain period of time, and then release them, and some special ones will be severely tortured... "


    The general Hunmeng Lord is not qualified to enter the Supervision Hall. All Hunmeng Lords who are sent to the Supervision Hall are either extremely sinful, or have unusual status or strength, and need to be dealt with by the Supervision Army Headquarters.


    When you arrive at the headquarters of the Overwatch Hall, no matter how noble your status or strength is, you will not be able to escape the sanctions of the headquarters of the Overwatch Hall.


    Zhang Lu and the others were looking at the flowers on horseback, lacking interest, but on the surface they still pretended to be interested.


    What they wanted to know more was where exactly Ge Ye hid the sword box.


    A person like Ge Ye has an extremely deep scheming, and it is absolutely impossible to keep such an important thing close to him. It is possible that this supervision hall is one of the places where he hides the sword box. , but so far, Zhang Lu and others have not seen the shadow of the sword box.


    Looking at Zhang Lu and the others'' attitude like an imperial inspection, Ge Ye was very dissatisfied: "What are you pretending to be! If you didn''t take advantage of the crowd and didn''t talk about martial arts... How could I, Ge Ye, be so low-key?"


    In his opinion, if it is a fair fight, none of Zhang Lu and the others are his opponents.


    Even without using the Hunmeng treasure, he still has absolute confidence to defeat Zhang Lu and the others!


    But these guys are completely unreasonable, don''t talk about martial arts, and don''t give him a fair chance at all!


    "What about the building in front?" Walking out of the punishment room, Zhang Lu looked at a building in front of him and asked, "This building seems to be a little different."


    Ge Ye''s expression became serious: "That is the archives, the archives of the Supervision Hall, the most confidential place in the Supervision Hall, where there are many files of the Hunmeng Lord, almost every slightly famous Hunmeng Lord, there are them here. In addition, there are several other monarchs, as well as the files of many powerhouses on the Tianzu monarch''s territory. In addition to the files of many powerhouses, the archives also store records of many ancient events. ."


    After a pause, Ge Ye said: "The Archives is the most important place in the Overwatch Hall, and even the entire Scarlet Sky Realm. Under normal circumstances, only the Commander of the Overwatch Army and the three top commanders are eligible to enter."


    Hearing this, Zhang Lu''s eyes lit up: "Archives room?"


    "Can we go in?" Dean''s clone was eager to try.


    The corners of Ge Ye''s mouth twitched, he felt that what he said just now was in vain.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, "This... I''m afraid it''s not very convenient."


    "inconvenient?"


    "The archive room is too important, it involves all aspects, and even concerns the safety of the Scarlet Sky Realm." Ge Ye said solemnly: "The monarch once instructed in person that the archive room is forbidden for unrelated people to enter, even the three top leaders of the Supervision Army. The commander must also ask me to enter it, and I will not easily enter the archives."


    He looked at Zhang Lu and the others and said apologetically, "I can show you gentlemen in other places, but this archive room cannot tolerate the slightest mistake, otherwise, if the monarch blames me, I can''t bear the consequences. Unless you can get the permission of the monarch, otherwise..."


    Having said this, Ge Ye stopped talking.


    His meaning has been clearly expressed.


    Unless Lord Chixiao speaks in person, he will never bring Zhang Lu and others into the archives.

 Chapter 1921： Hikijaide Cave

    Chapter 1921 Lead the snake out of the hole


    "You mean that as long as you have the approval of the Chixiao monarch, you can enter the archives, right?" Zhang Lu took a deep look at Ge Ye, and his words seemed to have some deep meaning.


    Ge Ye was startled, and a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    He vaguely felt that Zhang Lu and his party came to the Supervision Hall with an unusual purpose.


    In the beginning, he did not doubt the purpose of Zhang Lu and his party. After all, Guan Ren brought people here forcibly, not by their own initiative, but now... Ge Ye began to doubt.


    "They really just want to visit the Supervision Hall?" Ge Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly, things might not be so simple.


    The Supervision Hall is not a special place, at least for the legion commanders, apart from the monarch''s palace, I am afraid there is no place that can arouse their interest, but Zhang Lu and his party showed great interest in the Supervision Hall. normal.


    Especially when Zhang Lu and his party showed interest in the archives, Ge Ye realized that things were not easy.


    He suspected that Zhang Lu and the others might have come to the Supervision Hall themselves!


    Even if there is no Guan Ren, I am afraid they will find a way to enter the Supervision Hall!


    But he still can''t figure out, what is the purpose of Zhang Lu and others?


    The information in the archive room is indeed very important, and it also records many unknown secrets, but... what does this have to do with the sky team?


    For a moment, Ge Ye also wondered if Guo Zhang Lu and the others came for the sword box, but the thought was immediately extinguished, because the sword box was a secret that only belonged to him. Anyone who knew the existence of the sword box had been executed by him in secret, and it was impossible to leak it out.


    Someone on the Celestial Clan knew about it, but would they leak it to Team Sky?


    Although he couldn''t guess the purpose of Zhang Lu and others, Ge Ye still replied: "Yes, as long as you get the permission of the Emperor Chixiao, the archive room can naturally be opened to you gentlemen."


    Seeing Ge Ye''s answer so seriously, Zhang Lu suddenly smiled: "Damn, I''m just joking, don''t be so serious."


    The avatar of the dean also said: "Forget it if you can''t see it, take us to the next place."


    said so, but in their hearts, they were interested in the archives. Ge Ye paid so much attention to the archives, I am afraid that there are really some secrets hidden in it.


    Even if the sword box is not in the archives, there must be other secrets hidden in the archives.


    Otherwise, why was Ge Ye so nervous when they mentioned entering the archives?


    Hearing the words of Zhang Lu and Dean''s clone, Ge Ye breathed a sigh of relief, and then led the crowd to continue to visit other parts of the Supervision Hall.


    The commander of the army personally led the members of a team to visit the Supervision Hall, which had never happened in the entire history of the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    The commanders, leaders, and generals of the inspectorate army who passed by were all shocked.


    The news that Ge Ye brought people from the Cang Qiong Team to visit the Supervision Hall soon spread throughout the entire Supervisory Hall. Since everyone in the Supervisory Army was extremely shocked, it also puzzled them. What is the origin of this Cang Qiong team? so important?


    Even if the captain of the sky team is also a legion commander, he won''t let his legion commander be so flattered, right?


    After a while, Zhang Lu and the others visited the entire Supervision Hall. Except for the archives room, they went through the rest of the place, but they did not see the shadow of the sword box.


    Either, the sword box was hidden in the archives, or it was hidden elsewhere by Kuzu Ye.


    In the entire monitoring hall, only the archives are the most suspicious.


    After visiting the last building, Ge Ye stopped and said to Zhang Lu and the others, "These are the places in the Supervision Hall. If you gentlemen want to visit other places, I can send someone to **** you there..."


    "No need." Zhang Lu waved his hand, "We are just a little bit interested in the Supervision Hall, so we don''t have to go to other places."


    After a pause, Zhang Lu said with a smile, "Thank you for the warm hospitality from Army Commander Ge Ye. Now that we have finished visiting the Supervision Hall, it''s time for us to leave."


    Ge Ye breathed a sigh of relief, these gods of plague were finally willing to leave.


    However, just when Ge Ye was sighing, Zhang Lu suddenly said again: "By the way, there is something I want to inquire with the army commander Ge Ye, and I hope the army commander Ge Ye will tell the truth."


    "What''s the matter?" Ge Ye was a little nervous in his heart and didn''t dare to relax.


    "I heard that Sun Liancheng, the last commander of the Chixiao Army, died in battle many years ago, and it was Ge Ye''s commander who was finally in charge of the investigation." Zhang Lu said slowly: "I want to know, what is the result of the investigation? Sun Liancheng. Did he betray the Ming family? Why did his wife commit suicide?"


    Ge Ye was startled: "Sun Liancheng?"


    He suddenly became vigilant in his heart: "What is your relationship with Sun Liancheng?"


    He secretly doubted, did this group of people really know the existence of the sword box?


    "We have nothing to do with Sun Liancheng." Zhang Lu said calmly: "However, in our Cang Qiong Academy, there are a few people who have a close relationship with Sun Liancheng''s son, Sun Guan."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Sun Yan of Cang Qiong Academy is the clone of Sun Guan, Sun Meng of Cang Qiong Academy is the descendant of Sun Guan... and also the descendant of Sun Liancheng''s husband and wife... Nie Wen of Cang Qiong Academy, his deity inherits the nuances developed by Sun Guan. Meng." Zhang Lu raised his head and his eyes fell on Ge Ye, "I heard that the commander of Ge Ye''s army was so powerful that he forced Mrs. Sun to commit suicide. Shouldn''t there be an explanation?"


    Seeing that Zhang Lu didn''t mention the sword box at all, Ge Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    asked about Sun Liancheng, although Ge Ye felt a little troublesome, but not too worried.


    "It turns out that you are asking about this." Ge Ye said in a deep voice: "Back then, Sun Liancheng led the Scarlet Sky Army to attack the Death Realm without authorization, causing the Scarlet Sky Realm to lose a lot of masters, and was once threatened by the Celestial Clan and was in danger. Among them, what is the difference between these actions and traitors? However, the merciful Lord Chixiao did not directly convict Sun Liancheng, but ordered me to investigate carefully. After receiving the order of the Lord Chixiao, I immediately launched a detailed investigation. In the investigation, it was only that Sun Liancheng''s wife refused to cooperate and threatened with her life, which eventually led to the suspension of the investigation, and the truth has not yet been found..."


    Speaking of this, Ge Ye glanced at Zhang Lu and the others with an impartial attitude: "Sun Liancheng''s death is his own fault, as for his wife, he committed suicide, and it has nothing to do with me... but his son, secretly Slipped away and disappeared, so that we have no way to investigate the truth of the matter."


    Some rhetoric, shirk the responsibility of the monitoring army.


    As if the surveillance army was the victim.


    "Really?" Zhang Lu smiled half-smiling, "Could Commander Ge Ye tell me the details of Madam Sun''s suicide?"


    Sun Liancheng''s wife committed suicide or was murdered by the monitoring army, but it is not certain.


    Ge Ye said expressionlessly: "Sorry, this is a secret, no comment."


    "Do you know why we targeted you before?" Zhang Lu suddenly said: "Although Sun Yan is a clone of Sun Guan, in a sense, it also represents Sun Guan himself, and Sun Meng is also a descendant of Sun Guan. The hatred is the hatred of my Cang Qiong Academy. The reason why I taught you is to give them a sigh of relief."


    On the surface, Zhang Lu was explaining their previous actions, but in fact, he was diverting Ge Ye''s attention.


    On the one hand, he lowered the vigilance of Kuzu Ye and played down the existence of the sword box, and on the other hand, gave a reasonable explanation for their previous behavior.


    Most importantly, he also revealed two very crucial pieces of information, the descendants of Sun Liancheng and the clones of Sun Guan are all in the Sky Academy!


    If Ge Ye wanted to unlock the secret of the sword box, he would definitely not be able to resist Sun Yan and Sun Meng''s idea.


    Ge Ye''s face was a little ugly, and he resented Sun Liancheng more and more in his heart, blaming Sun Liancheng for the reason why he was severely beaten.


    However, after learning about the existence of Sun Yan and Sun Meng, Ge Ye also had a little thought in his heart. He has been sending people to track down Sun Guan''s whereabouts, just to understand the secret of opening the sword box. If you don''t know about Sun Yan and Sun That''s all for the existence of the dream. Now that he knows, he will definitely find a way to capture the two of them.


    This is definitely good news for Kuzu Ye!


    "I, Ge Ye, do things with a clear conscience. The deaths of Sun Liancheng and his wife have nothing to do with me." Ge Ye said lightly, "If you want to vent your anger for them, go to the Heavenly Clan for trouble, they are the real culprits. "


    "We will investigate what happened back then." Zhang Lu took a deep look at Ge Ye, "If this matter really has nothing to do with you, we will naturally not trouble you, otherwise..."


    The words are full of threats.

 Chapter 1922： Deans Request

    Chapter 1922 Dean''s Request


    "How about otherwise?" Ge Ye snorted coldly.


    Although Zhang Lu and others are very afraid of him, he doesn''t think Zhang Lu and others really dare to kill him.


    As the saying goes, fighting a dog also depends on the owner. He is the commander of the Supervisory Army Corps personally appointed by the Chixiao monarch. Unless Zhang Lu and the others dare to fight against the Chixiao monarch, it is absolutely impossible to kill him.


    Moreover, he believed that things were done very cleanly back then, and he did not leave the slightest evidence. Even if Zhang Lu and others were to investigate, it would be impossible to find any clues.


    For this point, Ge Ye is still very confident.


    "You don''t seem afraid at all." Zhang Lu raised his eyebrows.


    Ge Ye said lightly: "This is Chixiao Realm, I am the commander of the Supervision Army, why should I be afraid?"


    It has been pointed out in the words that this is the territory of the monarch of Chixiao.


    Anyone who comes to the territory of the Scarlet Heaven Monarch must obey the rules of the Scarlet Heaven Sovereign.


    Zhang Lu laughed: "I''m afraid that when the time comes, the Emperor Chixiao won''t be able to protect you."


    Ge Ye''s face turned gloomy: "I can think that you are blaspheming the Scarlet Heaven Monarch?"


    "It''s not blasphemy, it''s fact." Zhang Lu said calmly: "You better pray that we can''t find anything."


    "Humph." Ge Ye snorted coldly, too lazy to argue with Zhang Lu.


    He was still somewhat guilty. After all, the death of Sun Liancheng''s wife was indeed related to him.


    Moreover, although he is not afraid of Zhang Lu and others killing him, but not killing him does not mean that he cannot teach him a lesson.


    If Zhang Lu and others really join forces to attack him, then even if he has tyrannical strength, he is still unmatched.


    The experience of being abused by blood outside Yanyahunmeng is still vivid in my mind.


    Luo Xiong and Zhen Yang looked at each other and both saw each other''s shock. Unexpectedly, in front of this group of legion chiefs, even Ge Ye faintly showed signs of bowing his head and giving in.


    If this matter spreads out, I am afraid that the entire Scarlet Sky Realm will cause a sensation.


    "Don''t talk too much, Mr. Zhenyang, let''s go." Zhang Lu turned around and said a word to Zhenyang, then walked out of the supervision hall without looking back.


    Zhenyang bowed to Ge Ye and said, "Lord Ge Ye, goodbye."


    After saying that, Zhenyang quickly chased after him.


    Ge Ye watched the backs of Zhang Lu and the others leaving, his eyes jumping, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Luo Xiong didn''t dare to breathe, he stayed on the spot like a stake, waiting for Ge Ye to speak.


    "Today''s affairs must be kept secret and not disclosed to anyone." After a long time, Ge Ye looked back and said lightly.


    "Yes!" Luo Xiong replied in a low voice with his head down, his back covered in cold sweat.


    glanced at Luo Xiong, Ge Ye turned around and walked towards the claustrophobic room, his gloomy face was slightly gloomy: "Next, it''s time to deal with Guan Ren..."


    Guan Ren ruined his good deeds, of course he would not let Guan Ren go easily.


    Although Guan Ren didn''t know about it, he didn''t deliberately destroy it, and it was excusable, but Ge Ye really had nowhere to vent the tone in his heart.


    "My Hunmeng armor!" Ge Ye''s heart was bleeding.


    If there is a near-perfect high-level Hunmeng battle armor, Ge Ye might even be sure to defeat Jinghong!


    But all of this was ruined by Guan Ren!


    ¡­


    Zhenyang Mansion.


    Zhang Lu and his party returned to Zhenyang Mansion.


    "My lords." Zhenyang trembled and didn''t dare to speak too loudly: "Do you want to continue the mission?"


    His attitude towards Zhang Lu and others became more and more respectful, especially after seeing that Ge Ye was so jealous of Zhang Lu and others, his awe for Zhang Lu and others was almost full, and his words and deeds were extremely humble. It''s like a mortal man facing a supreme god.


    Zhang Lu didn''t care about the change in Zhenyang''s attitude, and smiled lightly: "Go ahead."


    They don''t care about the result of Hunmeng Battle Armor refining, but if they can earn a little Hunmeng Origin Orb by the way, they won''t mind.


    As for Ge Ye, they could only find a way to enter the archives of the Supervision Hall to have a look. Of course, it would be best if they could lead Ge Ye out of the Scarlet Sky Realm through Sun Yan and Sun Meng.


    In the past, they were not interested in investigating because it was not difficult to guess.


    Ge Ye must be the culprit who killed Sun Liancheng''s wife, even if we don''t investigate this, we can be sure.


    ¡­


    Chaos Sea.


    In a new chaos, the chaotic power in the coffin interacts with the power of chaos with a breath and a breath. The condensed and pure chaotic power makes the new chaos expand rapidly, and it does not take long to grow. To the size of the Hunmeng he created in Hunmenghai, what is even more terrifying is that the new body has endowed him with even more terrifying talents, and the cultivation efficiency is also terrifyingly high, as if there is no shackles on the cultivation base.


    As long as he wants to, his strength seems to increase indefinitely.


    "The Origin of Hunmeng has really been repaired!" Coffin was excited.


    He could never have imagined that just by changing a body, he could repair the source of Hunmeng, and his cultivation efficiency was a thousand times or ten thousand times higher than in the past, as if he could not feel the slightest hindrance at all.


    Just when the coffin was secretly excited, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared beside him: "How about the new body, are you still used to it?"


    Coffin''s body was shaken, and he got up immediately and bowed deeply to Zhang Yu: "Thank you, Dean, for the re-creation!"


    No one can understand his mood at the moment, the feeling of being lost and found.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "It seems that there should be no problem."


    Coffin nodded and said, "Hunmeng''s origin has been repaired, and the cultivation efficiency is extremely high, and there is no obstacle to the improvement of strength. This feeling is better than ever before..." He exclaimed: "Even if my cultivation base improved the most back then. When it''s fast, it''s never been so fast..." He was even a little addicted to cultivation and didn''t want to wake up.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully: "Is that so..."


    It seems that there is still a little difference between the Lord of Chaos and the Lord of Chaos.


    In other words... The body of Chaos that he personally refined is different from the body of Lord Hunmeng himself.


    The chaotic body refined by himself, the lord of the Chaos Sea, is like the darling of the heavens, with many magical features. In contrast, the body of the chaotic lord is more like a mortal body to the naked eye.


    is like the difference between the innate Dao body and the mortal body!


    "Your current strength is far behind the rest of the Cang Qiong Academy, so you have to hurry up and cultivate." Zhang Yu said to the coffin: "There are some muddy origin beads here, you should also take them with you, try to improve your cultivation base...what? When we have the strength of the legion commander, when will we be able to leave the Chaos Sea."


    Coffin''s eyes widened, a little dumbfounded: "Legion Commander?"


    He is just a Tianluo army commander, and there is a gap of 108,000 miles between him and the army commander.


    "Don''t underestimate who you are now." Zhang Yu said lightly: "It''s just a legion commander. As long as you don''t be lazy, it won''t take long for you to be comparable to a legion commander."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu threw a storage ring to the coffin and said, "These Hunmeng Primordial Origin Orbs, take them to refine for now."


    After the coffin caught the storage ring, Zhang Yu''s figure slowly faded away, but his voice still echoed in the chaos: "Remember, you must not leave the Chaos Sea until the Legion Commander."


    The corners of Coffin''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at the storage ring in his hand, and then looked at the place where Zhang Yu disappeared, wanting to cry without tears: "Legion Commander... Does the Dean want to imprison me for the rest of my life?" He didn''t even dream about it. Once he can become a legion commander, even if he can become a great commander, or a commander, he is already satisfied, and that is his biggest dream.


    But now, he has no choice. Even if he knows it is impossible, he can only bite the bullet and refine the Hunmeng Origin Orb.


    Fortunately, there are mountains of Hunmeng origin beads in the storage ring, which is enough for him to spend freely.


    "So many Hunmeng Origin Orbs, if they can be refined, how can they reach the commander level?" Coffin still had some expectations in his heart.


    Soon, the coffin calmed down and entered a state of cultivation.


    It''s just that after he refined the first Hunmeng Origin Bead, the coffin suddenly couldn''t calm down. He opened his eyes wide: "This effect..." He couldn''t believe it, "The effect of the Hunmeng Origin Bead can be so strong? "He clearly felt that his cultivation had improved, and the increase in strength was very clear, and it was definitely not an illusion.


    He swallowed, and faintly found that he seemed to underestimate this new body.


    After a long while, the coffin calmed down again and continued refining the Hunmeng Origin Bead, while his cultivation level was soaring and could not stop.

 Chapter 1923： Give way

    Chapter 1923 Leaked


    Tianluoshan.


    Su Jing has returned from Cang Qiong Academy for a long time. Su Jing also basically reported what happened to Cang Qiong Academy, but Su Jing did not mention anything about Zhang Yu.


    Seeing that Su Jing didn''t bring back any useful news, Jinghong was also very helpless, so he could only continue to send people to stare at Chixiao City and pay attention to every move of Zhang Lu and others.


    When he heard that Zhang Lu and others were taken to the Supervision Hall by Guan Ren, the commander of the Supervision Army, and then left the Supervision Hall safely, Jinghong couldn''t help frowning: "What did they do in the Supervision Hall?"


    The Supervision Hall is the headquarters of the Supervision Army.


    Jinghong''s eyes were darkened about what happened inside the Supervision Hall, and he didn''t know anything.


    Although there are many spies in the Tianluo Army, these spies are all aimed at the Celestial Clan, those who have returned to zero, or those who are in trouble. It is impossible for them to investigate the situation of the Supervision Hall.


    In desperation, Jinghong had no choice but to report the matter to the Chixiao monarch.


    When the monarch of Chixiao learned that the people of the sky team reappeared in the Chixiao realm, his eyes lit up.


    "It''s good to come, I''m afraid you won''t come!" Chi Xiao is looking forward to it, "As long as you come, sooner or later, I will find out the identity of the lord of the sky..."


    As for the fact that the Cang Qiong team entered the Supervision Hall, Chi Xiao didn''t care. He still trusted Ge Ye very much and didn''t think Ge Ye would betray him.


    This is the most basic self-confidence of a monarch.


    If he can''t even control a mere army commander, what qualifications does he have to call himself a monarch?


    "Okay, this matter...you don''t need to worry about it." Chi Xiao said lightly: "I will personally pay attention to the affairs of Team Sky."


    For Jinghong, Chi Xiao trusts his character very much, but he is not very satisfied with his ability to do things.


    Based on his understanding of Jinghong, he is also very clear that it is really embarrassing for Jinghong to investigate the matter of the Cang Qiong team.


    Compared to Ge Ye, Jinghong is more calm, but he doesn''t know much about flexibility. He is very practical in doing things, but he rarely surprises people.


    Comparing the two, Chi Xiao naturally appreciates Ge Ye more, he prefers subordinates who have their own ideas and know how to be flexible.


    Of course, the most important thing is that as a monarch, he has absolutely invincible strength, and he is not worried about betrayal by his subordinates. Therefore, even if Ge Ye has some careful thoughts, as long as he does not touch Chi Xiao''s bottom line, then he is in Chi Xiao''s heart. The status is as stable as Mount Tai, and no one can replace it.


    Although he didn''t pay attention to Ge Ye''s every move, can Chi Xiao really not see some of Ge Ye''s careful thoughts?


    But Chi Xiao doesn''t care!


    This is the most basic self-confidence as a monarch!


    Chixiao is outside the world, and in the manor, Chixiao said quietly: "After all, I still can''t find a perfect confidant."


    Sun Liancheng, who was once most admired by him, was too proud, and sometimes even ignored him as a monarch.


    The commander of the Tianluo Army is too pedantic.


    The commander of the Chixiao Army has more than enough defenses and insufficient development, which is quite similar to the commander of the Tianluo Army, and cannot satisfy Chixiao.


    The commander of the Supervision Army, Ge Ye, has outstanding abilities and manages the Supervision Army in an orderly manner. It can be said that he is the most capable legion commander except for Sun Liancheng. However, Ge Ye also has his own careful thinking and is not completely loyal to Chi. Xiao.


    As for Xietian, the captain of the Demon God team, Chi Xiao also paid attention to Xietian secretly. In terms of talent, Xietian may be higher than Ge Ye and others, but his commanding ability is much worse than Ge Ye and others, even Lian Jing Hong is not as good, and Xietian''s personal strength is also far from that of several veteran army commanders. Therefore, Chi Xiao gave up the idea of ??recruiting Xietian.


    In general, Ge Ye is considered the tallest among the dwarfs. Apart from loyalty, he is generally more satisfied with Chi Xiao.


    The only pity is Sun Liancheng!


    Chi Xiao does not doubt Sun Liancheng''s loyalty to the Ming clan. Sun Liancheng may not be loyal to Chi Xiao, but he is definitely very loyal to the Ming clan, and Sun Liancheng''s character is really trustworthy. This point, even Lian Jing Hong is not as good, but Sun Liancheng is too proud in his bones, and even loses the reverence he should have for the monarch.


    When a person loses the reverence for the monarch, then this person is destined to be abandoned by the monarch.


    In the eyes of the monarch, you can be unfaithful, incompetent, or even have all kinds of careful thoughts. There is only one thing, you must not lose your reverence for the monarch!


    This is a taboo for the monarch!


    No one can touch it!


    After a long time, Chi Xiao slowly recovered.


    His eyes were faint, as if passing through the Scarlet Sky Realm, through the Hunmeng Sea, and saw the Yanya Hunmeng standing quietly in the Hunmeng Sea.


    "The lord of the sky... Who are you?" Chi Xiao still can''t think of an answer, "Where did these legion commanders come from?"


    He is not only curious about Zhang Yu''s identity, but also very curious about the many legion commanders of Team Sky.


    The army commander is the ceiling of Hunmeng''s main combat power. Every army commander needs to accumulate over a long period of time, requires a lot of resources, as well as super high talent, amazing perseverance, and luck against the sky.


    He has opened up countless turbulent eras in the Scarlet Sky Realm, and so far only four army commanders have been born. If Sun Liancheng is forced to be counted, there are still only five.


    But the Cang Qiong team, even if the three monarch clones are removed, there are still eighteen commanders!


    Eighteen commanders!


    How many times will the Scarlet Sky Realm develop to be able to give birth to so many army commanders?


    How did the lord of the sky do it?


    For a while, Chi Xiao became more and more interested in the lord of the sky and the sky team.


    ¡­


    The world of death.


    A secret report from the Scarlet Sky Realm not only caused an uproar among the top leaders of the major legions, but also alarmed the supreme monarch.


    Accompanied by a burst of coercion, the figure of the dead monarch appeared on a canyon, on the edge of the cliff, and several legion commanders bowed respectfully to greet their king.


    "What is calling me?" The voice of the dead monarch had no emotional fluctuations, like the incarnation of rules.


    A Celestial Clan Legion Commander said: "Great monarch, I have received a secret report from Chixiao Realm. The matter is of great importance and the monarch''s decision is required."


    "Oh? What secret report?" There was a hint of curiosity in the eyes of the death.


    "The secret report said that there are new people joining the sky team, and there are 21 army commanders!" The day clan army commander lowered his head deeply and said: "I have already sent someone to verify this news, and the results are basically the same. It can be confirmed to be true! I hope the monarch will give instructions!"


    Death was startled, and said in surprise, "Twenty-one legion commanders?"


    As a monarch, he doesn''t take the legion commander seriously, but there are as many as twenty-one legion commanders, so even if he is a monarch, he has to pay attention.


    The day clan''s army commander nodded solemnly: "It is said that of the twenty-one army commanders, three of them are the avatars of the captain of the sky team, and the remaining eighteen are the sub-directors of the sky college..."


    The information of the Celestial Clan is very detailed, and even knows the existence of the Cang Qiong Academy, which shows how many spies the Celestial Clan has planted in the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    "The eighteen commanders, did they come from areas under the rule of other monarchs?" Yan asked.


    "According to the information, the eighteen legion commanders are not any of the legion commanders we know. They are all new faces." The day clan commander replied respectfully: "In addition, Ge Ye, the commander of the Scarlet Sky Realm Supervision Army, seems to be new. We had a holiday with them, and we suspect that Ge Ye was injured some time ago, which may have something to do with them."


    "All of them are new faces? Eighteen unfamiliar army commanders appeared inexplicably overnight?" Zhan faintly noticed something, "Could it be..."


    He thought of Sun Liancheng and the sword box.


    Could it be that someone has already solved the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea?


    Armad knows very well how difficult the birth of a legion commander is, and the situation of the sky team is too bizarre, enough to subvert people''s cognition, except for the Lord of the Mighty Sea, Armad really can''t think of what other methods can be In a short period of time, so many legion commanders were born.


    Although I don''t know how the captain of the sky team did it, I suspect that the captain of the sky team may have unlocked the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea.


    "The Sky Sovereign?" Qian Sheng thought of what the Chixiao Sovereign had said before. The man who claimed to be the Sky Sovereign was probably not a character fabricated by Chi Xiao, but really existed and really had the power of a Sovereign.

 Chapter 1924： Armored Incarnation

    Chapter 1924 Death Incarnate


    Thinking that the mysterious lord of the sky might have unlocked the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, Zang suddenly couldn''t sit still.


    He had already set his sights on the sword box and the supreme position of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, and would never allow others to take it away from him.


    Now that the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea may be revealed by the lord of the sky, how can he still be calm?


    "According to Chi Xiao''s words, that guy should have just set foot on the throne of the monarch, and his strength is probably not as good as mine." The eyes narrowed slightly.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly made a decision and couldn''t wait any longer.


    Continue to wait, God knows when the monarch of the sky will be able to climb to the top of the Hunmeng Sea and become the unique Lord of the Hunmeng Sea?


    We must try our best to force the lord of the sky to hand over the sword box, or in other words, hand over the secret about the lord of the sea!


    The Celestial Clan legionnaires lowered their heads nervously and did not dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing the monarch''s thinking.


    "Hunmenghai can only carry nine monarchs, but if this person unlocks the secret of the Lord of Hunmenghai, then everything can be explained." Yan thought he understood everything.


    All kinds of clues and signs point to the same answer, the lord of the sky, most likely has unlocked the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea!


    A sense of urgency suddenly appeared in Zang Su''s heart. He knew that he couldn''t wait any longer, otherwise, he would completely miss the supreme position of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea.


    took a deep breath and regained his senses. His eyes swept over the commanders of the Celestial Clan legion below, and a majestic voice sounded: "I will handle this matter myself, you will hold your troops for the time being and wait for my order."


    "Yes!" Several Celestial Clan commanders responded in unison.


    The next moment, the death returned to his own palace, and then an incarnation swept across the sky, across the vast and misty sea, and headed towards the Scarlet Sky Realm at a high speed.


    The incarnation of Armadillo did not hide his aura, because he knew that even if it was just an incarnation, its aura was still extremely powerful, and it could not hide the perception of the Scarlet Heaven Monarch, and the Scarlet Heaven Army soldiers on the Scarlet Heaven Realm were there. Under the impact of a terrifying breath, his body trembled, and he looked in horror at the mysterious person who was rushing towards this side.


    In just a short while, the avatar of the death passed through the fourth war zone and entered the territory ruled by the monarch of Chixiao.


    It''s just that his speed is too fast, and the soldiers of the Scarlet Sky Army can only feel the incomparably terrifying aura, but they can''t perceive the specific location of the incarnation of Death.


    "God, this breath..."


    "Is it the commander of the Celestial Clan?"


    "The commander of the Celestial Clan invaded the Scarlet Sky Realm!"


    "Danger!"


    Countless soldiers of the Scarlet Sky Army panicked, and that terrifying aura made them extremely nervous, and even had an instinctive fear.


    The commander of the Chixiao Army also changed his face greatly, his eyes were full of solemnity, and he was even afraid, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    "Definitely the top legion commander!" The voice of the commander of the Scarlet Sky Army was extremely heavy, "It may even have entered the extreme!"


    The extreme army commander represents the ultimate combat power of the army commander. Looking at the entire Hunmeng Sea, there are only a few suspected extreme army commanders, and this intruder feels even more than those few. The existence of a suspected extreme legion commander is even more terrifying, as if it has surpassed the level of legion commander.


    He couldn''t even believe that the legion commander could really be so powerful.


    Even if he said that the other party was a monarch, he would not doubt it.


    The figure of the commander of the Scarlet Sky Army flickered like a phantom of light, swiping in the misty sea, but the opponent''s speed was too fast.


    "So fast!" The eyes of the commander of the Scarlet Sky Army shrank. At that moment, he had a feeling of extreme danger. If the opponent really wanted to kill him, he might not be able to withstand the opponent''s three moves.


    horrible!


    This is the first time that the commander of the Scarlet Sky Army has felt such a huge gap with other commanders.


    You must know that although he is not the oldest group of legion commanders, he is far better than a new legion commander like Xietian. His strength is obvious to all. Among the many legion commanders, I dare not say that he can be ranked upstream. , but at least it can be in the middle, but in the face of this mysterious Celestial Clan army commander, he actually feels a strong danger.


    "Chasing?" The commander of the Scarlet Sky Army hesitated for a moment, and immediately dismissed the idea.


    Not to mention that his speed can''t catch up with the opponent at all, even if he can catch up, there is no other possibility except to die.


    The incarnation of Zombie''s incarnation is full of breath, passing all the way, and wherever he passes, countless life clan masters are awakened and shivering.


    At the same time, a group of inconspicuous little bugs, like bees, also sensed the terrifying aura near a certain Hunmeng Sea in the Hunmeng Sea. The direction of the swept away, the speed is extremely terrifying, not much less than the incarnation of the death.


    If anyone is here, they will recognize it, they are the legendary...Zero!


    It''s just that the behavior of this group of people returning to zero is a bit abnormal. Usually, the places they pass through, as long as they are not protected by the monarch, they will definitely be cleaned up. This time, they didn''t even cover the others, it seems that there is only the owner of that breath in their eyes, that is their prey.


    When the incarnation of Zangde rushed to Yanya Hunmeng, the incarnation of the monarch of Chixiao suddenly descended, blocking the former''s way.


    "Death!" Chi Xiao''s face was very ugly, and he said angrily: "You are so swaggering into my territory, do you think I don''t exist?"


    If he just broke into his territory, he wouldn''t be so angry, but Death was too ostentatious, and the terrifying aura disturbed countless Hunmeng Lords, and the news quickly spread in the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    The death is not in the mood to argue with Chi Xiao''s incarnation at all. His voice is thunderous: "Chi Xiao, get out of the way, I''m not here to find you this time! Don''t delay my work!"


    Chi Xiao laughed angrily: "You entered my territory and caused countless life clans to lose their peace. You still let me get out of the way? Shi, did you really not take me seriously!"


    When the monarch is angry, he can annihilate hundreds of millions of muddy fog.


    Hearing this, the avatar of the death frowned: "I know it''s my fault this time, but I have a reason to do it. The big deal, I will return all the consciousness dzi you gave me before." Of course the consciousness dzi Precious, but compared with the secret of the Lord of Hunmenghai, it is not worth mentioning at all. No matter how powerful the monarch is, it will never be able to compare with the Lord of Hunmenghai.


    The words of ''s death made Chi Xiao''s anger dissipate in time.


    "Really?" Chi Xiao had always been distressed by the Consciousness Dzi Bead, but now that it was lost and found, he didn''t mind forgiving the rashness of the death incarnation.


    The incarnation said: "The consciousness dzi is in the hands of my body, you can go directly to the death realm, and when you get there, my body will return the consciousness dzi to you."


    Chixiao''s incarnation didn''t seem like a fake, so he couldn''t help but wonder: "You have never been a generous person, why are you so generous this time? What exactly are you here for?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of Chixiao for a moment, the incarnation of the death had to make up a few lies, trying to fool the past, he said coldly: "My subordinates have already inquired, that the lord of the sky was not made up by you, who made trouble on my site back then. Yes, it is the lord of the sky. Now that I know the truth of the matter, of course I will not let that guy go unpunished! How can anyone trample on the majesty of my death?"


    In the end, he showed a look of anger, as if he was looking for the monarch of the sky to ask for his guilt.


    "The injustice is wrong, and the debt is owned by the owner. You didn''t do it, and I will return the Consciousness Dzi to you." The avatar glanced at Yan Ya''s misty direction, and said coldly, "But the lord of the sky, if he If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I will never die with it!"


    Like that, as if there is some deep hatred between him and the lord of the sky.


    Lord Chixiao himself is a careful person. He thought he was careful enough, but he didn''t expect that he would hold more grudges than others. However, it was precisely because the monarch Chixiao was small-minded and decided that the death of the emperor was also a problem. He is not a big man, so this is a lie that obviously has a little loophole, but he thinks there is no problem.


    If it was him, he would definitely not let go of the sky monarch.


    It''s just... He has already tried it, and the result is that he can''t take the sky monarch.


    "You want to deal with the lord of the sky?" Chi Xiao thought about it and said: "To be honest, I also went to find him, but I failed in the end. I hope you can succeed. By the way, help me breathe a sigh of relief."


    After all, Zhan had already promised to return the Consciousness Dzi to him.


    Since the other party is so particular about it, he should also reciprocate in return, lest the other party take advantage of the good and return in disappointment.

 Chapter 1925： Goodbye monarch!

    Chapter 1925 Farewell to the monarch!


    Chi Xiao didn''t know which monarch in the sky was pretending to be.


    He also wanted to take the opportunity to investigate the true identity of the lord of the sky.


    If the lord of the sky is disguised by the monarch of the Tianzu, then he will not hesitate to expel the other party from the Scarlet Sky Realm, and if the monarch of the sky is disguised by one of the other monarchs of the Ming clan, although he will not join forces with the death Deal with each other, but also pay the other party a certain price.


    Just when Chi Xiao was about to go to Yanya Hunmeng with Qian Su, his mind suddenly sensed something, and his face changed slightly: "Those things are here!"


    The death frowned: "These things are really difficult to deal with."


    "Let''s go to Scarlet Sky Realm first, teleport directly from Scarlet Sky Realm to Xiao''an Village, and then enter Yanya Hunmeng through the passage there, so that you can avoid them." Chi Xiao said.


    Although he is not afraid of those who return to zero, and even has the ability to obliterate those who return to zero, he will not take action easily, because it will easily wake up a certain terrifying murderous creature. Once the latter is awakened and is targeted, he will It is estimated that he will not dare to leave the Scarlet Sky Realm for a long time.


    The last time he fought with the lord of the sky, Chi Xiao faintly felt that the thing was awakened, but fortunately the thing did not stare at him, which was a fortune in misfortune.


    "Are you so kind?" Zhan looked at Chi Xiao suspiciously. From the moment of birth, the Celestial Clan and the Ming Clan were opposed to each other. He had no doubt that if he had the opportunity to kill him, Chi Xiao would definitely not. He hesitated, but now, Chi Xiao was willing to help him in turn.


    Chi Xiao said lightly: "You and I are nothing but an avatar, why, are you still afraid that I will be bad for an avatar?"


    When he got to the Scarlet Sky Realm, he had 10,000 ways to kill the incarnation of Armadillo, but he didn''t have to do it at all, because although this would have a certain amount of damage to the body of Armadillo, it could not shake the fundamentals. If he really did this Instead, it will intensify the contradiction between the Celestial Clan and the Life Clan, and may even lead to a decisive battle between the two clans.


    Hearing the words, Zhan laughed: "Afraid? Have I ever been afraid of my Celestial Clan? Hurry up and open the passage, those things will come soon."


    Death obviously doesn''t want to waste time on the zero-returner, nor does he want to provoke the sleeping terrifying monster.


    Chi Xiao immediately opened the Scarlet Sky Realm passage. The next moment, the two figures passed through the passage and entered the Scarlet Sky Realm. When the passage disappeared, after about a dozen breaths, tens of thousands of bee-like monsters appeared in them and disappeared. The place where densely packed monsters coiled around and made extremely harsh calls, surrounded by a sea of ??muddy fog, all muddy fogs that were not enveloped by the aura of the monarch''s aura were suddenly attacked mercilessly, and a large number of innocent muddy fog lords evaporated from the world. .


    Chixiao and Qiandie who entered the Chixiao Realm did not care about what happened to those Hunmeng and Hunmeng Lord.


    Even if these muddy fogs are all within the territory ruled by Chi Xiao, Chi Xiao still doesn''t care, and there is only indifference in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you would really dare to come to the Scarlet Sky Realm." Chi Xiao looked at Armandi in surprise, "To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that all of our targets were the Sovereign of the Sky, I wouldn''t have let you off the incarnation." He The grievances and grievances with Armandi lasted for countless centuries, and the grievances were deep. As long as it was something that could make Armandi unhappy, he was very happy to do it, but this time, he still chose to cooperate with Armandi.


    The death was expressionless: "Stop talking nonsense, and quickly take me to Yanya Hunmeng."


    He didn''t want to waste time on Chi Xiao.


    "When did your Armadillo''s temper become hotter than mine?" Chi Xiao raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t delay any longer. He immediately sent Armadillo to Xiao''an Village, and then passed through the passage of Xiao''an Village to arrive at Xiao''an Village. Another piece of Hunmeng Sea, with a sweep of thoughts, locked Yanya Hunmeng.


    In just a few breaths, the two of them came outside Yanya Hunmeng.


    "Here is Yanya Hunmeng." Chi Xiao stood in the Hunmeng Sea, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, this lord of the sky is very difficult to deal with, and he is very reckless. He dares to enter the Hunmeng Sea directly with his body. As an incarnation of you, I am afraid it is very difficult to deal with him, and you may even suffer in his hands."


    Hearing this, Zang was very surprised: "He dares to enter the Hunmeng Sea with his body?"


    So reckless!


    This lord of the sky, is he really not afraid of death?


    You must know that even these ancient monarchs dare not enter the Hunmeng Sea easily. Where did the monarch of the sky come from?


    "If it weren''t for this, how could I easily suffer losses?" Chi Xiao pouted and said: "Everyone is a monarch, I used my avatar to fight, but he directly dispatched the main body, and there was no way to fight... It''s a pity that he was very lucky, Not being targeted by that thing. Otherwise, even if he had ten lives, he would never have survived."


    Mentioned that thing, a flash of fear flashed in Chi Xiao''s eyes.


    In the cognition of Lord Hunmeng, the monarch is the supreme existence of Hunmenghai, but only the nine monarchs know that Hunmenghai also has an existence that makes them fearful, and that thing is truly invincible. If you dare to provoke it, No monarch survived.


    In this regard, several monarchs of the Ming clan have a profound experience, and they will never forget that **** lesson.


    Although the monarchs of the Celestial Clan have not experienced that incident, they are also very afraid of that terrifying existence. After all, if it hadn¡¯t been because of the Fate Clan that provoked that terrifying existence, there would not be the current Celestial Clan.


    "Okay, that''s all that needs to be said, go find him yourself." Chi Xiao said.


    The death was surprised: "Aren''t you going with me?"


    Chi Xiao said lightly: "I have temporarily negotiated a peace agreement with him, and it is not appropriate to do it now..."


    "Aren''t you afraid of him?" Yanshang exposed Chi Xiao, "Afraid that he will directly dispatch his body and destroy your incarnation?"


    Chi Xiao''s face was dark and a little embarrassed: "Stop talking nonsense! Are you still going?"


    He has already been destroyed by an incarnation, and his consciousness has been damaged. He has not recovered yet. It is estimated that it will take a while to recover. Naturally, he will not touch the brow of the sky monarch again. Then his strength will be greatly affected. If the Celestial Clan monarchs take the opportunity to attack, his situation will be in danger.


    Death smiled lightly: "Don''t get excited, I''m just joking."


    Chi Xiao didn''t go, it was too late for him to be happy, how could he object?


    After all, he went to find the lord of the sky in order to force out the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea. If an outsider like Chi Xiao was present, he would be really difficult to operate.


    "Ontology?" Qianzhang was not worried at all, "If he really dares to use the main body, I will give him no chance to regret it!"


    Thinking of this, the death went directly through the barrier of Yanya Hunmeng and entered the interior of Hunmeng.


    Looking at the place where the death of the armband disappeared, Chi Xiao showed a cold smile: "The lord of the sky, the lord of the death of the arm, let''s fight, the more lively the fight, the better..." Whether it is the lord of the sky or the monarch of the death of the arm, he Considered an enemy, now the two enemies are fighting each other, he only needs to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Whether it is the lord of the sky bowing his head in the end, or the lord of the dead conceding defeat, it is good news for Chi Xiao.


    It is best for both sides to suffer, then the conflict escalates, the main body fights, and finally both sides perish...


    Of course, Chi Xiao also knows that this is impossible, this kind of thing can only exist in beautiful illusions.


    ¡­


    Yanya is haunted, the wilderness world.


    God died standing in the void of the wilderness, and the voice of the Tao sounded: "I am dead, where is the lord of the sky?"


    The sound was like rolling thunder, echoing in the wilderness, alarming countless muddy riders.


    That slightly leaked breath made everyone feel as if they were in hell, and their consciousness couldn''t help shaking.


    Countless mud controlers in the barren city fled towards the teleportation wormhole in horror. For a time, a large number of mud controlers poured into the prehistoric world.


    There is a conscious connection between the Wilderness World and Zhang Yu. Naturally, the movement here cannot be concealed from Zhang Yu. At the moment when Xianxie appeared, he had already sensed the existence of Xianxing, and his brows could not help but frown slightly: "Xianxing? The monarch of the Celestial Clan?" Zhang Yu only remembers the name of one of the five monarchs of the Celestial Clan, and that is the death of the arm, because the death of the armour is next to the Scarlet Sky Realm, and the soldiers of the Celestial Clan killed by the sky team were also armoured. Legionnaires under the deceased monarch.


    "Why is this guy here?" Zhang Yu was very surprised, "It looks like... the visitor is not good."


    Death''s posture at the moment seems a bit strong, with a condescending feeling.


    Just when the people in the wild world were panicking, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in the void, less than a hundred feet away from the death of the king: "Is the prestige of the king of the death in the wrong place?"


    There is a hint of questioning in the light words.

 Chapter 1926： back the pot

    Chapter 1926 Back the pot


    Zhang looked at Zhang Yu, and was quite curious, what is the difference between this monarch who is suspected of unlocking the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea and their nine monarchs.


    But the result disappointed him because he didn''t see anything.


    He couldn''t even tell whether Zhang Yu was a monarch. He could only judge through vague intuition that Zhang Yu should be a monarch.


    "Are you the lord of the sky?" Zhan looked at Zhang Yu and asked in a hurry.


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal, and said: "The dead monarch should speak directly. Your Excellency suddenly came to this world, what is the reason?"


    Death did not immediately mention the matter of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, but asked: "Is it you who led the Cang Qiong team to make trouble in my Desolation Realm?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu nodded: "It''s me."


    This kind of thing can''t be hidden from anyone, so Zhang Yu readily admitted it.


    "It was you who wounded Randall, right?" Gunsu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Why, the monarch of the death is coming to Xingshi to ask the guilt?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Do you know that the Celestial Clan and the Ming Clan have long agreed that the monarch must not personally intervene in the war between the two tribes, nor intervene in mortal affairs, or cross the border at will." With anger and dissatisfaction, "You broke the rules!"


    Zhang Yu was startled, he really didn''t know that there was such an agreement between the monarchs.


    "If you came here because of this, then I can apologize to you." Zhang Yu said seriously: "I didn''t know that the two clans had such an agreement before, and I accidentally broke the rules. Admit it." Although he didn''t know this rule in advance, he didn''t need to be serious with Armando, so why not admit a mistake?


    "It''s over with an apology?" Yan said indifferently: "What you have done has damaged my face, can a light apology be enough to make up for it?"


    The majesty of the monarch cannot be trampled on, and those who trample must pay a heavy price.


    Zhang Yu frowned: "Then what do you want?"


    The death of Gundam lost his face, he apologized, even if he made up for the face of Gundam, if Gundam refused to forgive him, he would naturally not be used to death.


    After all, the Celestial Clan soldiers killed by the Cang Qiong team before are not worth mentioning to the entire Celestial Clan. For this loss, Zhan would not care at all. I don''t care, as long as the Heavenly Clan''s Hunmeng Lord can keep suppressing the Mingzu''s Hunmeng Lord, then the Heavenly Clan''s monarchs will never pay attention to the life and death of the ordinary Hunmeng Lord.


    Of course, if the death is just a small request, if Zhang Yu can do it, he can still consider agreeing.


    But if the demands made by the death are too excessive, Zhang Yu doesn''t mind having a fight with the death.


    As the strength of everyone in Cang Qiong Academy has been greatly improved, and more and more chaos has been born in Chaos Sea, Zhang Yu''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now he is not necessarily much worse than these old-fashioned monarchs.


    The sudden increase in strength is Zhang Yu''s confidence!


    "I only have one request." Qiansheng stared at Zhang Yu and said word by word, "Hand over the sword box!"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Yu couldn''t help being stunned, what sword box?


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Yu looked at the death in confusion, "Sword box? What sword box?"


    He didn''t think about the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea for a while. After all, these two things were not related at all, and the sword box was not with him.


    Xiang''s face sank: "It''s all this time, what''s the point of pretending to be confused?"


    Zhang Yu frowned: "I really don''t understand what you mean."


    "I don''t understand? Well, I''ll make it clear!" Zang said indifferently: "I want you to hand over Sun Liancheng''s sword box! That sword box that surpasses the perfect treasure! Do you understand now? "


    Zhang Yu suddenly realized that the sword box that Gun Death was referring to was the one belonging to Sun Liancheng.


    However, he was a little puzzled, the sword box was clearly in Ge Ye''s hands, why did this death not go to Ge Ye, why did he come to him instead?


    At the same time, he finally came to his senses, what is the reason for this, and the other party is probably coming for the sword box.


    "I don''t know why you are sure that the sword case is in my hand, but I can tell you for sure that the sword case is not in my hand." Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "To be honest, I am also very interested in that sword case. , but it''s just interest, it''s not very attractive to me..."


    The spirit of death was lifted: "You really know the existence of the sword box!"


    You must know that the sword box is a secret among the senior leaders of the Celestial Clan. Only the army commander and the Heavenly Clan''s Hunmeng Lord at the level of the great commander know about it. In the Scarlet Sky Realm, only a very few Celestial Clan spies know about it. How did Zhang Yu know?


    "The guy in Chi Xiao doesn''t know about this, but you know it." A gleam of light flashed in Qian Su''s eyes, "You also said that the sword box was not in your hands!"


    Zhang Yu was a little helpless: "I know this, but it doesn''t mean that the sword box is in my hands. If you really want the sword box, you can go to the Scarlet Sky Realm to find it..."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu said again: "Furthermore, the sword box is about the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea. Do you think if it really falls into my hands, will I give it to you? You are stupid, or do you think I am stupid? ?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe you if you say this?" Xian sneered: "There is no doubt that the sword box is absolutely in your hands, and you must hand it over! If you don''t hand it in, the consequences will be more serious than you think! "


    Zhang Yu was extremely helpless at the moment, he couldn''t figure out why the death would think the sword box was in his hand.


    "You said that the sword box is in my hands, so I have to show some evidence?" Zhang Yu said.


    "What more evidence do you need?" Xie said lightly: "There are only nine monarchs in Hunmenghai, and nine monarchs are also the limit of Hunmenghai. It is impossible for a tenth monarch to appear. Since it appears, it must be followed by Hunmenghai. It is related to the Lord. Do you still need to think about such a simple logic?"


    He stared at Zhang Yu: "Your team in the sky has created a large number of legion commanders, and your lord of the sky has stepped into the position of monarch, breaking the limit of Hunmenghai and taking control of new authority, which only the master of Hunmenghai can have. Grant... So, you, the lord of the sky, have definitely unlocked the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea! And the sword box, as the key to unlocking the secret, is definitely in your hands!"


    The death is very confident, and his tone is also very firm.


    Zhang Yu was stunned when he heard the words of the death.


    Zhao Zang said that, Zhang Yu really couldn''t find any loopholes. If he was not the party, he would probably feel that the sword box was really in his own hands.


    The key is that he still can''t explain this matter, he has decided on this pot.


    Now, he can probably understand Chi Xiao''s original mood.


    "The reason why I set foot on the throne of the monarch has nothing to do with the sword box, and it has nothing to do with the secret of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea." Zhang Yu said leisurely: "Whether you believe it or not, the sword box is indeed not with me, and I have never had one. I got the sword box, so I''m sorry, I made you go away in vain."


    "Are you sure?" Zang''s eyes were a little unkind.


    Zhang Yu is quite speechless, what are you putting on here as an incarnation?


    Zhang Yu might be a little bit afraid if the main body of the death came, but what kind of big tail wolf would he incarnate together?


    "I don''t have a sword box, let''s change the request, I''ll think about it, maybe I can agree." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    Xiang''s face turned gloomy, he didn''t expect Zhang Yu to be so ignorant, but he really couldn''t be hard, after all, he was just an incarnation.


    "You''d better think about it." Death threatened: "I''m the only one who comes to you now, but if you don''t cooperate, I''m afraid I won''t be alone next time..."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Yu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "If you give me the sword box now, I can promise that in the future I will become the Lord of Hunmeng Sea, you can still be your monarch, and even grant you power and status above other monarchs." Slowly said: "If you don''t pay, then even if I risk awakening that terrifying existence, I will obliterate you!"


    In his opinion, Zhang Yu has just set foot on the monarch, and the gap between his strength and his strength is huge, and he can easily handle Zhang Yu.


    After all, when the five monarchs of the Celestial Clan rose, they were suppressed by the four great monarchs of the Ming clan.

 Chapter 1927： incarnation

    Chapter 1927 Destruction Avatar


    "You can try." Zhang Yu laughed, not taking the threat of the dead monarch in his eyes at all, "Even, you can call your Heavenly Clan monarchs to come with me. I''ll be waiting here. "


    With his current strength, he can completely absorb the entire Yanya Hunmeng into the Dantian world.


    As long as Yan Yahun is not threatened, he will have no worries. At that time, who will get him?


    Destiny laughed angrily: "What a big tone! Let a few Celestial Clan join forces to deal with you? You look too high on yourself!"


    He never thought of sharing the secret of the sword box with other monarchs. He only knew about this matter.


    If other monarchs were allowed to know the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, then he might not be the one who got the sword box in the end.


    Even... with the greed and selfishness of the monarchs of the Heavenly Clan, it is very likely that they will kill each other for the sake of the sword box.


    "It''s useless to talk too much." Zhang Yu said lightly: "If you want a sword box, no, if you want to fight, you can accompany you at any time. But I advise you that some people are not something you can provoke. Once you really take this step, you have to do it well. Be prepared to pay the price, and the price could be your life."


    Zhang Yu, whose strength has skyrocketed a lot, actually wants to compete with the monarch''s body to verify his current real strength.


    Speaking of which, he has not yet formally competed with the monarch. The last time he came was only the incarnation of Chi Xiao, and this time, it was only the incarnation of the death of the arm. They will not easily dispatch the main body. It seems that there is something in this misty sea that makes them fearful.


    "Hahaha..." Zhan laughed, his laughter was full of sarcasm, "Just you? You dare to threaten me?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said earnestly: "This is not a threat, but a well-meaning advice. You can choose not to listen. But the consequences must be borne by you."


    Destiny looked at Zhang Yu coldly: "Well, I want to see what kind of price you can make me pay."


    He threw a sentence: "Wait, soon, you, the lord of the sky, including the sky team, will usher in your doomsday!"


    The voice fell, and Armandi was ready to leave. Since the soft is not enough, then it is hard. Although there is danger, it may wake up the terrifying monster, but as long as you can become the master of the sea, no matter how much risk you take, it is worth it. of.


    "Want to leave?" Zhang Yu stared indifferently at Gun Death, the power of consciousness spread, and the surrounding space was instantly imprisoned, making Gun Death unable to move, "Who allowed you to leave?"


    Feeling the shackles of his body, his face changed slightly, and he threatened: "Qingqiong, you are forcing yourself to a dead end!"


    "Since you are ready to attack me, do you expect me to be merciful to your incarnation?" Zhang Yu sneered, and then the power of consciousness began to squeeze, as if a heavy mountain was pressing on Xianxing''s body, that terrifying pressure , as if it contains hundreds of millions of muddy weights.


    The next moment, the body of the death was crushed instantly, and there was no resistance.


    Compared to the last time he played against Chi Xiao Avatar, Zhang Yu''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. The Avatar of Death didn''t even have a chance to do it, so he was directly suppressed.


    Under the suppression of the power of consciousness, the explosive power was directly annihilated and had no effect on the wilderness.


    ¡­


    "The sky!!" The Death Realm, on a towering and mysterious mountain, the angry voice of the King of Death resounded through the heaven and the earth. The whole Realm of Death, lightning and thunder, the situation changed color, as if the sky was angry, making countless heavenly clans muddy. The Lord of Meng was shivering, and the hundreds of millions of Lord of Meng were all crawling on the ground, almost suffocating.


    The faces of the Celestial Clan army leaders also changed greatly, they were shocked and scared, and they didn''t know who had angered the monarch.


    After a long time, the vision of the Heaven and Earth in the Realm of Death gradually dissipated, and calm was slowly restored.


    And on the mountain of death, the body of the death stalwart trembled with anger, and the killing intent that permeated the surrounding almost materialized.


    "I''ll kill you! I swear, I''ll kill you!" Zang gnashed his teeth, hating the sky.


    He hasn''t suffered such a big loss in so many years.


    When he first became a monarch, he was suppressed by the four monarchs of the Ming clan, and he spent a long time in frustration. At that time, he had never suffered such grievances or suffered such a big loss.


    Now, he finally tasted the loss again, which also evoked his painful memories.


    He doesn''t know whether the lord of the sky is the monarch of the sky clan or the monarch of the Ming clan, but it doesn''t matter, no matter which camp the lord of the sky belongs to, he will never let go of the monarch of the sky.


    Dare to destroy his incarnation, he must make the other party pay the price of his life!


    "Let you be at ease for a while, and when the power of my consciousness recovers, it will be the day of your death!" With a gloomy expression on his face, he immediately took out the five consciousness dzi beads that he had promised to return to Chi Xiao, and refined them directly. I don''t care about the ownership of the dzi bead, the big deal is to owe Chi Xiao first, and then consider the issue of returning it or directly defaulting on the debt. The most important thing at present is to restore the power of consciousness, restore the peak state, and then kill the sky.


    ¡­


    Yanya is beyond the mountains.


    Chi Xiao waited left and right, but never waited for the death.


    "Isn''t this guy sneaking away and trying to get rid of my five consciousness dzi?"


    Just when he was about to lose his patience and was about to go to Yanya Hunmeng to find out, an aura suddenly flashed inside Yanya Hunmeng.


    "What happened inside?" Chi Xiao secretly guessed, "These two guys, shouldn''t they really fight?"


    The lord of the sky is too courageous, and he dares to make frequent shots. Is he really not afraid of being targeted by that terrifying monster?


    Although I guessed that the two sides might have made a move, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes, and Chi Xiao didn''t dare to confirm it.


    In order to verify his inner conjecture, Chi Xiao hesitated for a while, then passed through the muddy barrier of Yanya and came to the wilderness.


    The Wilderness World can be said to be his sad place. Although many years have passed, Chi Xiao still has a fresh memory of it.


    After entering the wilderness, Chi Xiao immediately sensed Zhang Yu standing in the void, but did not find the existence of the incarnation of death.


    "The lord of the sky." Chi Xiao pretended not to know the existence of the incarnation of the death of the arm, and he asked suspiciously: "I just sensed your breath, what happened? Could it be that someone provokes you, so that you need to take action yourself? "


    Looking at Chi Xiao''s clumsy performance, Zhang Yu was not interested in dissecting it at all.


    He said calmly: "It is the incarnation of the dead monarch. The other party has just been here."


    Chi Xiao pretended to be surprised: "The monarch of the dead? How did he come here? What about others? He is a monarch of the Celestial Clan, and he dares to break into my territory. How bold! If he is caught by me, he will not be spared! Sovereign of the sky, hurry, tell me, where is the death of the arm, and I will deal with him!"


    Zhang Yu said quietly: "It''s in the wilderness, all over the world."


    Chi Xiao was taken aback and thought that the death was really hiding somewhere in the wilderness.


    But then, Zhang Yu said again: "His ashes have added endless fertile soil to the wilderness. I have to thank him for his dedication to the wilderness."


    Chi Xiao stiffened: "He... is dead?"


    Although he guessed that this might be the result, Chi Xiao was still a little surprised. Zhang Yu solved Chi Xiao''s incarnation so quickly. This strength seems to be more terrifying than the last time he competed with his incarnation.


    "Why, he died, you are disappointed?" Zhang Yu looked at Chi Xiao.


    "Of course not." Chi Xiao quickly cleared himself, and said righteously: "Even if you don''t kill him, I will do it. The mere incarnation dares to break into my territory, and death is not a pity. I just didn''t expect it. , you can deal with him so quickly..." If it is in Chixiao territory, Chixiao has the confidence to instantly kill the avatar of the death, but out of the Chixiao realm, although Chixiao can also obliterate the avatar of the death, it will take a little more effort.


    Chi Xiao''s words, Zhang Yu doesn''t believe it is a punctuation mark.


    The incarnation of Zhuang Death is such a big target, how could Chi Xiao not be aware of the arrival of the other party?


    However, Zhang Yu was too lazy to dismantle Chixiao, but changed the subject and said, "Lord Chixiao, there is one thing I want to trouble you. I wonder if you would like to do me a favor."


    Chi Xiao felt a little guilty at the moment. Hearing Zhang Yu say this, he quickly expressed his position: "As long as you don''t ask me to help fight, other things can be considered."


    "Don''t worry, I will handle the matter of death by myself, and I won''t bother you." Zhang Yu said, "I just want to borrow some Hunmeng Origin Beads from you."


    "That''s it?" Chi Xiao was a little surprised, the dignified monarch asked for help, but it was only for the Hunmeng Origin Bead.


    He even wondered if Zhang Yu was wrong, using the Consciousness Dzi, not the Hunmeng Origin Bead.


    "You also know that there are many teachers and students in my Cangqiong College, and the demand for Hunmeng Origin Orb is too great." Zhang Yu said: "If you can lend me a little Hunmeng Origin Orb, I, Zhang Yu, are very grateful."

 Chapter 1928： Chaos Sea

    Chapter 1928 Chaos Sea


    "Shouldn''t it be?" Chi Xiao looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously, "You are a dignified monarch, and you still need to borrow Hunmeng Origin Beads from others?"


    Hunmeng Origin Bead, doesn''t every monarch have countless accumulations?


    You must know that the Hunmeng Origin Orb has almost no other effect on the monarch except to maintain the space they opened up.


    To maintain the opened up space, the Hunmeng Primordial Beads that need to be used do not need too many.


    Some of the other Hunmeng Origin Orbs will be used for the expenses of major legions and cities, but even so, there are still a lot of them left. Keep these remaining Hunmeng Origin Orbs for the time being, and over time, they will eventually become an astronomical figure.


    Chi Xiao didn''t count how many Hunmeng Origin Orbs he had, because there were too many, he couldn''t even count them.


    One hundred billion?


    Trillion?


    No, the Hunmeng Origin Pearl owned by Chi Xiao is far more than that.


    Not only Chixiao, but all monarchs are the same, their Hunmeng origin beads can be said to be inexhaustible and inexhaustible.


    Even if they really used up all the Hunmeng Origin Orbs, as long as they wanted to, they could still easily obtain countless Hunmeng Origin Orbs.


    Chi Xiao really couldn''t figure it out, how could Zhang Yu, a dignified monarch, lack the Hunmeng Origin Pearl.


    Until now, he still insisted that Zhang Yu was disguised by a monarch he knew well, but Zhang Yu was disguised so well that he could not see any flaws.


    "Could it be..." Chi Xiao suddenly thought of something, "Could it be that the regiment commander of your Sky Team is all Hunmeng Origin Beads? You used all the Hunmeng Origin Orbs to build the Sky Team?"


    Thinking of the legion commanders of the sky team, as well as the many commanders and commanders, Chi Xiao suddenly understood.


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu''s answer, Chi Xiao said with a certain face: "It''s not wrong, you must have used the Hunmeng Origin Beads to build the Sky Team! No wonder there are so many legion commanders, great leaders, and commanders in the Sky Team... "


    If he took out all the Hunmeng Primordial Orbs and used this endless resource to forcibly accumulate them, he might be able to form a powerful team like Team Sky.


    It''s just that it takes a long time, a lot of Hunmeng Primordial Orbs are wasted, and it also requires a lot of energy. He has no interest in doing it at all.


    Under the monarch, no one deserves so much effort.


    "I don''t understand, what''s so special about the Cang Qiong team, it''s worth your dignified monarch to spend so much effort to cultivate?" Chi Xiao looked at Zhang Yu curiously, "It''s just a group of ants, is it worth it?"


    For the monarch, there are ants under the monarch.


    Maybe there are one or two outstanding legionnaires who will be appreciated by them, and even bestowed with perfect treasures, but after all, they are just individuals, and more are like Jinghong. In the eyes of the monarch, there is only use value. .


    "In my eyes, they are not ants." Zhang Yu said calmly.


    He is not interested in explaining too much to Chi Xiao, because their values ??are completely different, even if he explains, Chi Xiao can''t understand.


    He stared at Chi Xiao: "Just say it directly, can you lend me the Hunmeng Origin Bead."


    Chi Xiao rolled his eyes and said, "If you want me to lend you the Hunmeng Origin Orb, yes, but you must answer me a question truthfully."


    "what is the problem?"


    "Who are you?" Chi Xiao stared at Zhang Yu and asked, "Dongyang? Wan Ge? Or lifeless?"


    Now he can basically be sure that Zhang Yu should be a monarch of the Ming clan, otherwise, Zhang Yu would not be able to train a group of Ming clan commanders.


    But Chi Xiao could never guess which one of them Zhang Yu was, because the behavior of the three was different from Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "I can answer you truthfully. I am not any of the nine monarchs, but the tenth monarch."


    "Impossible." Chi Xiao immediately said: "There can only be nine monarchs in Hunmenghai. This is the rule of Hunmenghai, and no one can break this rule... You can''t lie to me."


    "You also said that this is the rule of Hunmenghai, but what if... I''m not the monarch of Hunmenghai?" Zhang Yu suddenly said.


    These words were said after careful consideration, because Zhang Yu has been targeted by the death, perhaps he can use Chi Xiao to avoid some troubles.


    "Not the monarch of Hunmenghai?" Chi Xiao was a little confused, "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Yu said calmly: "Literally."


    "Hunmenghai is the source of all things, don''t you want to tell me that there is another place outside of the Hunmenghai?" Chi Xiao frowned, and then sneered: "Don''t say it''s outside the sky, outside the world. The sky is also part of the Hunmeng Sea, not outside the Hunmeng Sea¡­¡±


    Zhang Yu showed a deep smile: "But in fact, there is indeed another place beyond the sea of ????chaos. You can call it the sea of ??chaos, or another sea of ??chaos."


    Ignoring Chi Xiao''s shock and disbelief, Zhang Yu continued: "Hunmeng Sea has nine monarchs, and Chaos Sea also has monarchs of Chaos Sea... You can think that I am the monarch of Chaos Sea, another piece of Chaos. The monarch of the Ming clan of the sea."


    These words had a huge impact on Chi Xiao, and even subverted Chi Xiao''s cognition.


    He couldn''t believe it: "Besides the Hunmeng Sea, is there another Hunmeng Sea?"


    As a monarch, he knows the Hunmenghai very well. In his impression, outside the Hunmenghai, nothing exists at all. The Hunmenghai is the source of all things and everything.


    "Why, you don''t believe it?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "I don''t believe it." Chi Xiao expressed his opinion without hesitation, and insisted on the belief of countless humility. It is impossible to collapse because of Zhang Yu''s casual words. What''s more, he is the monarch, and the faith of the monarch is more than Anyone is more determined.


    Zhang Yu was not surprised at all, but it would be strange if Chi Xiao directly believed.


    He smiled and said: "You don''t believe it, it''s normal. After all, this kind of thing is really unbelievable. But..."


    Speaking of this, he showed a mysterious smile: "What if I could prove the existence of Chaos Sea?"


    It''s time for the Hunmenghai monarch to witness the existence of the Chaos Sea.


    Chi Xiao looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously: "You want to fool me?"


    "I can take you to the Chaos Sea right now, it depends on your courage." Zhang Yu smiled.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Chi Xiao didn''t believe Zhang Yu''s words at all, his eyes narrowed slightly, "I don''t believe it, you can still create a sea of ??chaos out of thin air. If you can really do it, I Chi Xiao is convinced."


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at Chi Xiao: "Well, I''ll let you witness the existence of Chaos Sea with your own eyes."


    The voice fell, and a dark and twisted vortex slowly appeared in front of Zhang Yu''s body. The vortex was like a black hole and an abyss.


    "Follow me if you have the guts." Zhang Yu went straight through the wormhole.


    Chi Xiao''s face changed and he finally snorted coldly: "Hmph, it''s a mystery."


    The next moment, he also went directly through the wormhole, followed Zhang Yu, and came to the prehistoric world.


    stayed in the prehistoric world for a second, and then, the two of them broke through the chaotic barrier and entered the chaotic sea.


    "Welcome to Chaos Sea." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    Chi Xiao looked at Chaos Sea and sneered: "Isn''t this the Chaos Sea? Do you want to fool me?"


    "Are you sure this is Hunmenghai?" Zhang Yu smiled, "You might as well feel it carefully. If you can find any Hunmeng you are familiar with here, you will win."


    Hearing this, Chi Xiao was stunned, and immediately began to perceive it seriously. The more he perceives, the more solemn his face became, and his eyes became suspicious.


    The surrounding chaos is so unfamiliar, and it is different from any muddy sea in his memory. More importantly, this chaotic sea seems to have no shackles, and there is no existence of the zero-returning person, which makes him feel the freedom that has been missing for a long time. In contrast to the ease, Hunmenghai is like a cage, even if he is a monarch aloof, there is still a feeling of being imprisoned.


    Chi Xiao''s heart was turbulent, and he couldn''t believe it: "This, this..."


    Besides the Hunmeng Sea, there really exists another Hunmeng Sea!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Chi Xiao would not have believed it.


    "Crazy! I must be crazy!" Chi Xiao suspected that he had hallucinated, and his cognition and belief completely collapsed at this moment.

 Chapter 1929： Lord of Chaos Sea

    Chapter 1929 The Lord of Chaos Sea


    Although Chi Xiao desperately told himself that it was an illusion and everything in front of him was fake, the reality would not change because of his thoughts.


    The existence of Chaos Sea will not disappear because he is unwilling to accept it.


    "Can you believe me now?" Zhang Yu''s voice sounded slowly, "Hunmenghai is not the only one. The nine monarchs are just the limit of the Hunmenghai. Beyond the Hunmenghai, there are other monarchs, but It doesn''t belong to Hunmenghai."


    Chi Xiao was silent, the facts were in front of him, and he would not change the result whether he believed it or not.


    He looked at Zhang Yu with a complicated expression: "I always thought that you were disguised by a certain Ming clan monarch, but I didn''t expect the truth to be so absurd..."


    The monarch of the sky is really a monarch other than the nine monarchs, and it doesn''t even belong to the Hunmenghai.


    No wonder he didn''t see any trace of the camouflage of the lord of the sky before, and he couldn''t see the slightest flaw. It turned out that the lord of the sky had no disguise at all.


    "So, when you led the sky team to kill the Celestial Clan soldiers, didn''t you deliberately frame me?" Chi Xiao felt that he had wrongly blamed Zhang Yu. If Zhang Yu was disguised by a certain monarch, he could think that Zhang Yu was deliberately framing him. , but the problem is that Zhang Yu is not a monarch in disguise.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know that Chi Xiao took the blame for him, he said: "I didn''t know the agreement between the Fate and the Celestial Clan before, so I took the initiative to teach that Randall a lesson, fortunately... It seems that there should be no What a disaster."


    If this incident really led to the decisive battle between the Tianzu and the Mingzu, then Zhang Yu must bear the responsibility.


    "It didn''t cause any major disaster, but do you know that I lost five consciousness dzi beads for this!" Chi Xiao wanted to scold Zhang Yu, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say it in the end. After all, he is now I also know that Zhang Yu is the monarch of Chaos Sea, not the monarch of Hunmeng Sea. Zhang Yu does not know the agreement between their nine monarchs, so it is no wonder Zhang Yu.


    shook his head, Chi Xiao said: "Forget it, I forgive you for this matter."


    Anyway, Zangzhang had already promised to return him five consciousness dzi beads, so there was no need for him to hold on to this matter.


    "Why forgive me?" Zhang Yu felt a little baffled.


    "It''s nothing." Chi Xiao didn''t want to mention that, he looked at Zhang Yu and asked, "In other words, since you don''t belong to Hunmenghai, why are you able to come to Hunmenghai?" He was very curious about this, "You How did you travel between the two hazy seas? The teleportation wormhole seems to be no different from the ordinary teleportation wormhole..."


    He faintly felt that Zhang Yu might be hiding other secrets.


    Although Zhang Yu only showed the strength of the monarch, Zhang Yu''s ability to shuttle between two hazy seas was not within the monarch''s ability.


    At least, Chi Xiao can''t do it.


    Nine monarchs, no one can do it.


    They didn''t even know that there were other Hunmeng Seas outside of the Hunmeng Sea.


    Until this moment, Chi Xiao was still shocked, and his spirit was a little trance. The collapse of cognition and belief could not be calmed down in a while.


    "This... you can take it as the special authority of our Chaos Sea monarch." Zhang Yu thought about it and said, "As long as we want, we can shuttle between the two Chaos Menghai, ignoring obstacles."


    Chi Xiao was a little surprised: "Do you monarchs of Chaos Sea have such great authority?"


    In contrast, the authority of the Hunmenghai monarch is too much, as if he was suppressed by something.


    Why does Chaos Sea Monarch sound more powerful than Hunmeng Sea Monarch?


    "By the way, what about your other monarchs?" Chi Xiao asked curiously, "Why do I only see you alone?"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "You have actually seen other monarchs, but you just haven''t seen their bodies..."


    Chi Xiao was startled: "You mean... those people in the sky team? There is an incarnation of the monarch of the Chaos Sea hidden in it?"


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal and said, "I won''t say more about the specifics, anyway... you just need to know that we belong to the same life clan, and the Chaos Sea Life Clan definitely has no ill will towards the Hunmeng Sea Life Clan..."


    Scarlet Xiao doesn''t have much doubt about this. After all, if the Chaos Sea monarchs are really malicious, the Hunmenghai Ming clan would have had problems long ago...


    "How many monarchs are there on your side?" Chi Xiao asked a very curious question in his heart.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Chi Xiao and said, "I can''t tell you the exact number. Anyway, it''s a lot... more than you think."


    Chi Xiao wondered: "Isn''t there nine?"


    Zhang Yu smiled without saying a word. So far, in the entire Chaos Sea, he is the only Lord of Chaos Sea who has not given birth to a monarch. Therefore, he has no way to answer Chi Xiao''s question. authority, but only if they can bear that authority.


    According to Zhang Yu''s estimation, the strength of the teachers and students in the sky must at least reach the extreme level of the legion commander before they can bear the authority of the monarchy.


    As for how many monarchs the Chaos Sea can accommodate, Zhang Yu is not clear for the time being, maybe one, maybe nine, maybe more.


    "It''s boring, you don''t say anything." Chi Xiao was a little disappointed, and there was a trace of complaint in his words.


    Zhang Yu sighed and said, "There are some things that I don''t want to say, but there is really no way to say it."


    Chi Xiao looked at Zhang Yu suspiciously: "Why can''t you tell? Are you worried about something? You shouldn''t be worried about... the Lord of the Chaos Sea, right?" In the Hunmeng Sea, the legend of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea once circulated , Even Chi Xiao suspected the existence of the Lord of Hunmenghai, but it was never confirmed, so that as time passed, the Lord of Hunmenghai completely became a legend.


    "Uh... that''s it." Zhang Yu didn''t expect Chi Xiao to think so, so he followed Chi Xiao''s words and said: "Hunmenghai has the rules of Hunmenghai, and Chaos Sea also has the rules of Chaos Sea, and some rules cannot be surpassed, otherwise ...Even the monarch of the Chaos Sea can''t escape death."


    Chi Xiao''s breathing stagnated, and his expression suddenly became tense: "The Lord of the Chaos Sea, does he really exist?"


    Zhang Yuxin said, of course there is, and it is standing in front of you.


    However, he would definitely not tell Chi Xiao about this.


    "The Lord of the Sea of ??Chaos is everywhere, and he even knows your arrival. Maybe he is watching us and listening to our conversation." Zhang Yu said slowly: "But the Lord of the Sea of ??Chaos is aloof. It will interfere with the affairs of our monarch, as long as we do not violate the rules of the Chaos Sea, there will be no danger."


    Chi Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, but was still a little worried: "I just inquired about Chaos Sea, will the Lord of Chaos Sea not blame it?"


    That is comparable to the existence of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, how could he be able to provoke this little monarch?


    "It doesn''t matter, you are not the monarch of the Chaos Sea. If you don''t know the rules here, the lord of the Chaos Sea will not blame you." Zhang Yu said: "Anyway, you should remember some things in the future, don''t ask more, what can be said, I am sure I will take the initiative to tell you, if you can¡¯t say it, it¡¯s useless if you ask.¡±


    "Then it''s alright if I ask something else?" Chi Xiao has set foot on the throne of the monarch for countless times, and there are too many doubts in his heart.


    "What''s up?"


    "Apart from Hunmeng Sea and Chaos Sea, are there other similar existences?" Chi Xiao asked.


    After knowing the existence of Chaos Sea and the Lord of Chaos Sea, Chi Xiao no longer felt that the monarch was such a great existence.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "I don''t know this, anyway, I have only seen the two sources of all things, the Hunmeng Sea and the Chaos Sea. I can''t say whether there must be or not, but what is certain is that whether the Hunmeng Sea or the Chaos Sea is the source of all things. Whether there is a third source of all things outside, it has nothing to do with us, so what if there is, what if we don¡¯t, we can¡¯t go there anyway.¡±


    "That''s right." Chi Xiao reacted and nodded.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Zhang Yu basically answered Chi Xiao''s questions. Unless he really couldn''t answer, he would choose to refuse. The reason why he was so enthusiastic and patient was to make Chi Xiao muddy in the future. It was more enjoyable to dig out the source beads.


    Chi Xiao thought for a while and said, "You just said, Chaos Sea Life Clan... Is there a Celestial Clan in this Chaos Sea?"


    In fact, he wanted to ask this question for a long time, because in the process of perceiving the Chaos Sea just now, he did not discover the existence of even a single Celestial Clan powerhouse.


    "No." Zhang Yu shook his head.


    "Then..." Chi Xiao asked cautiously, "Is there anyone who has returned to zero?"


    He also did not perceive the existence of the Zero.


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "No."


    Chi Xiao was a little excited: "There is no zero, doesn''t that mean... there is no zero?"


    "Zero?" Zhang Yu''s mind was full of question marks, "What do you mean?"


    "Zero, the ultimate form of the zero-returner, the most terrifying monster... You can think of it as the king of the zero-returner." Chi Xiao took a deep breath, with a trace of fear in his eyes, "Zero represents death, most of the time, They are all in deep sleep. Every once in a while, they will wake up. Every time they wake up, they will bring disaster to Hunmenghai, causing countless Hunmeng Lords to fall. Even our nine Hunmenghai monarchs have to pay a huge price. to escape..."

 Chapter 1930： fool

    Chapter 1930 Fudge


    "Zero has the power to obliterate the monarch. Only by relying on the space opened up by our monarch and gathering the consciousness of hundreds of millions of obscure lords can we resist Zero..." Chi Xiao''s eyes were full of fear, even fear, "But even so, We can only hide in our own space, and dare not enter the Hunmeng Sea with our main body, because once our main body appears, it is easy to wake up Zero, and once we are targeted by Zero, even the monarch cannot escape bad luck. "


    Zhang Yu was taken aback: "So powerful."


    He only knew the existence of the Zeros, but he didn''t know that there were such terrifying monsters among the Zeros.


    If it is said that the person who returns to zero is aimed at the common muddy lord, then the zero is aimed at the monarch.


    "Do you know how long it has been since our body has entered the Hunmeng Sea?" Chi Xiao looked at Zhang Yu, "Three trillion Hunji! A full three trillion Hunji, we have never entered the Hunmeng Sea! We only dare to appear as an incarnation every time, just for fear of awakening Zero, because once Zero is awakened, even if we hide in the space we created, even if we gather the consciousness of hundreds of millions of people, we will not dare to say that it is 100% safe.¡±


    Zhang Yu''s expression was solemn: "Where is that zero...?"


    Chi Xiao shook his head and said: "No one knows where Zero is. When it is asleep, it seems to disappear. No one can perceive its existence. Only when it wakes up will it show its true body... So , it could be anywhere, and it could even be hidden somewhere near Hun Meng."


    Zhang Yu suddenly thought of the last time he fought with Chi Xiao''s incarnation. At that time, he made a lot of noise. Later, he sensed an inexplicable danger, as if he was staring at something terrifying. He always thought that it should be Chi Xiao''s. Ontology, but now it seems that the perception of danger is most likely from the mysterious zero.


    "What are those who return to zero? Why do they want to clear the Lord of Hunmeng?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Chi Xiao shook his head and said: "I don''t know either, since I can remember, those who return to zero have existed. Wherever they have passed, all the lords are not spared. At that time, no monarch was born. , Every Hunmeng Lord is in a state of fear all day long, for fear of being targeted by those who return to zero... Until later, Wuming, Wange and others, because of special circumstances, set foot on the throne of the monarch, and said goodbye to that nightmare. "


    However, they said goodbye to the original nightmare, but started a new one.


    They are no longer afraid of the threat of zero, but they are targeted by the more terrifying "Zero".


    At that time, they were in high spirits, they were peerless, they held supreme authority, they ruled the entire Hunmenghai, and they led the life clan to counterattack those who returned to zero. Wake up the sleeping zero.


    "The nine of us set foot on the throne of the monarch, relying on the authority of the monarch to open up the world of the monarch, and expel those who returned to zero, but they woke up with zero." Speaking of this, Chi Xiao fought a cold war, and fear appeared in his eyes, "That day, zero When I woke up, I led those who returned to zero to slaughter the Lord Hunmeng. At that time, the nine monarchs of the Ming clan joined forces to besiege Zero, but we were still defeated. Three died on the spot, and the remaining six escaped with serious injuries, with impaired consciousness. Wait for us He fled back to the world he created, but Zero continued to pursue, breaking through the space created by the two monarchs one after another, and brutally swallowing the two monarchs. The last four of us, we finally relied on the authority of the monarchy and the consciousness of gathering hundreds of millions of monarchs. Barely survived."


    That memory is a nightmare that will never go away in Chi Xiao''s heart.


    Although his strength has improved a lot now, he is still full of fear and even fear of Zero.


    Hearing Chi Xiao''s words, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but gasp, this Zero actually killed five monarchs!


    God!


    This thing is really a bit scary!


    He even doubted whether Zero was the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, otherwise, how could he have such a terrifying strength?


    "After devouring the five monarchs, Zero didn''t seem interested in entanglement with us anymore, so he fell into a deep sleep again." Chi Xiao took a deep breath, "Not long after that, the Celestial Clan was born, and... I don''t know what they used How could we have seized the power of the five monarchs in one fell swoop and became the new monarch. At the beginning, we were barely able to suppress the monarch of the Celestial Clan, but later, with the passage of time, the strength of the five monarchs of the Celestial Clan became stronger and stronger, and we gradually Unable to suppress, the situation has also changed from active to passive..."


    If there is no zero, if they can recklessly suppress the Celestial Clan, they will definitely not give the Celestial Clan a chance to rise.


    But they were too afraid of Zero, and they didn''t dare to suppress the Celestial Clan with all their strength, and they did not dare to put pressure on the body, which gave the Celestial Clan a chance to rise.


    The current Chi Xiao and others are like frightened birds. If they make a little movement, they are afraid to wake up Zero, because they have already experienced the horror of Zero...


    From the fact that their body has never entered the Hunmeng Sea for three trillion centuries, it can be clearly seen how terrifying the deterrent of Zero is.


    In contrast, although the Celestial Clan monarchs are also afraid of Zero, they have never fought against Zero in person, and have never experienced the horror of Zero, but they are more daring.


    "In this way, Hunmenghai is actually very dangerous." Zhang Yu suddenly felt a little bit of fear, he had directly entered the Hunmenghai with his body before, and he may have been paid zero attention, "Even the monarch has life. Danger¡­"


    Chi Xiao has a deep understanding, nodded and said: "The nine monarchs seem to be beautiful, but how many people can understand our pressure?"


    The dignified monarch was so frightened that he huddled in the world he created, and he dared not take a step for a full three trillion generations. How embarrassed?


    Speaking of this, Chi Xiao looked at Zhang Yu again, his eyes full of envy: "You have no one in the Chaos Sea, let alone zero... You are really happy." Only by experiencing the horror of passing zero will you understand such a comfortable life. It is so desirable, "Although the Chaos Sea also has some rules, at least, the great Lord of the Chaos Sea will never wipe out all the Chaos Lords indiscriminately like Zero, and the monarch is also in danger."


    Zhang Yu laughed dumbly. Indeed, he, the Lord of the Chaos Sea, has no habit of obliterating the Lord of Chaos.


    He looked at Chi Xiao''s envious look and suddenly asked, "Are you so envious of Chaos Sea? If you are really envious, I would welcome you here."


    "Is this true?" Chi Xiao was refreshed, a little excited and looking forward to it, but also a little nervous and apprehensive.


    "Of course it''s true." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "After all, really speaking, we don''t really have any unresolved contradictions. Besides, everyone is a life clan, I don''t welcome you, should I welcome the Tian clan?"


    "But...will the Lord of the Chaos Sea agree?" Chi Xiao hesitated for a moment. In his opinion, the Lord of the Chaos Sea is definitely a more terrifying existence than Zero. The Lord of the Chaos Sea is the real supreme ruler.


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "As long as you don''t hurt the creatures of the Chaos Sea, the Lord of the Chaos Sea will naturally not exclude you from joining... You have to believe that the great Lord of the Chaos Sea has an unparalleled mind. For the Lord of the Sea, what is the difference between you and me, the monarch? How can he care if you join?"


    When talking about "the great master of the Chaos Sea" and "the mind that no one can match", Zhang Yu didn''t blink.


    His face has already become thicker than the city wall, and he has also mastered the technique of fooling around.


    Chi Xiao originally had a little illusion in his heart, hoping to invite the Lord of Chaos Sea to help them destroy Zero, but hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the illusion in his heart was suddenly shattered, yes, the Lord of Chaos Sea is What a great existence, how can they care about the life and death of their monarchs, how can they care about zero?


    However, Chi Xiao was still very happy to be able to get rid of the threat of Zero.


    "How do I get here?" Chi Xiao asked immediately, he didn''t want to stay in the Hun Meng Sea for a moment, even if there was the Chi Xiao Realm he opened up there.


    Zhang Yu pondered a little and said: "Go directly to Chixiao City, just as my three clones are there, I can directly let the clones send you over. But you''d better communicate with the other monarchs first, lest they come. I can''t get in touch with you at the time, I thought something went wrong."


    Thinking that Chixiao''s body was about to be fooled into the Chaos Sea, Zhang Yu was looking forward to it, but he couldn''t show it at all.


    If possible, he would prefer to fool all the four Ming clan monarchs and even the five heavenly clan monarchs into the Chaos Sea, so he couldn''t show any rush, he had to be calm, lest anyone see any flaws.

 Chapter 1931： five trillion

    Chapter 1931 Five Trillion


    "Can you tell them about the Chaos Sea?" Chi Xiao hesitated and asked.


    "Why not?" Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "You can all know, why can''t they know?"


    Chi Xiao thought about it, and yes, since Zhang Yu told him, he naturally wouldn''t mind being known by others.


    He nodded and said: "Okay, I will communicate with them, I guess they have already had enough of the aggrieved life here in Hunmenghai."


    No one wants to live in a place where life is threatened for a long time. Zero is like a ticking time bomb. No one knows when it will explode. Once it explodes, no monarch dares to say that he can stop it.


    "By the way, let''s talk about it first, you can come to the Chaos Sea, but in a short time, you can only do activities in this Chaos Sea." Zhang Yu said: "This area is my site, I welcome you, it does not mean Other monarchs also welcome you... If things get bigger and even attract the attention of the Lord of Chaos Sea, I am afraid it will be very troublesome."


    The real reason is... the current Chaos Sea is still too small. If the Hunmeng Sea is a sea, then the Chaos Sea is just a small lake. If Chi Xiao and others are allowed to move around, they will definitely see the problem of the Chaos Sea. , Therefore, when he brought Chi Xiao into the Chaos Sea, Zhang Yu had already delineated the scope, limiting the space for their perception and activities, and the scene outside this space was automatically blocked.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Chi Xiao said sternly: "Don''t worry, it would be nice if you could give us a place to live, and we will definitely not cause you trouble."


    Compared with the restrictions on the Chaos Sea, the danger of the Chaos Sea is even more unbearable for them.


    Chi Xiao has already made up his mind. From now on, he will always live in Chaos Sea and go to Hunmeng Sea once in a while, or his body will always live in Chaos Sea and sit in Hunmeng Sea as an incarnation. In this way, many problems can be avoided.


    Whether other monarchs are willing to do this, Chi Xiao is not sure, but he will definitely do it himself.


    "By the way, when you come, don''t forget to bring the Hunmeng Origin Bead." Zhang Yu said: "This should be no problem, right?"


    Zhang Yu is not only thinking of the idea of ??these monarchs, but also the idea of ??their own Origin Pearl, and wants to get both people and money. At present, his idea is likely to be no problem. Judging from Chi Xiao''s attitude, Should be possible soon.


    Chi Xiao hesitated for a moment and asked, "How many Hunmeng Origin Orbs do you need?" He was afraid that Zhang Yu would open his mouth and directly hollow out his old bottom. Although he is ready to leave Hunmenghai, it does not mean that he has completely abandoned everything here.


    "How much can you take out?" Zhang Yu asked: "Anyway, the more the better."


    Chi Xiao hesitated, Zhang Yu''s ambiguous words made him uncertain about Zhang Yu''s expectations, so he could only test the truth: "Three trillion?"


    "What?" Zhang Yu shuddered and was stunned by this astronomical figure.


    Three trillion?


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like to have three trillion Origin Orbs piled up together.


    That must be very shocking, right?


    Are these monarchs so rich?


    is literally three trillion walking!


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s reaction, Chi Xiao thought that Zhang Yu was dissatisfied, his voice trembled, and immediately added another 20,000: "Why, isn''t it enough? Then... how about five trillion?" He was afraid that Zhang Yu would be dissatisfied, so he refused. He entered the Chaos Sea. For this reason, he added two trillion in one breath. Even if the Hunmeng Origin Orb was of little use to him, and he took out so many Hunmeng Origin Orbs at one time, he still had a little pain in the flesh. I don''t want to suffer.


    I was wrong, you are not three trillion walking, you are walking five trillion!


    "Enough." Zhang Yu came back to his senses, and immediately controlled his emotions, and said, "Five trillions of Hunmeng Primordial Beads, almost."


    In his heart, he was very excited. Five trillion Origin Orbs of Chaos were definitely enough to pile everyone in the Sky Academy to the extreme level of the Legion Commander and expand the Chaos Sea tenfold or even a hundredfold.


    At that time, even if he still can''t play the strength of the Lord of Chaos Sea in the Hunmeng Sea, he is definitely far better than the monarch.


    He looked at Chi Xiao, and he became more and more kind, just like seeing a boy who scattered wealth. This guy, Chi Xiao, is really a good person.


    Giving people and giving money, these are not good people, and there are no good people in the world.


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, Chi Xiao was relieved, and then quickly said: "That''s it, the five trillion Origin Beads, when I come over, I will bring them with me." When he came out, although he felt a bit painful, he was still very satisfied with the five trillion Yuanyuan Orbs in exchange for the qualification to reside in the Chaos Sea.


    Zhang Yu also nodded happily: "Okay."


    Seeing that things were almost discussed, Chi Xiao said, "Please send me out."


    "Wait." Zhang Yu said: "There is one more thing, I may trouble you."


    Chi Xiao''s heart tightened, for fear that Zhang Yu would make excessive demands, he cautiously said, "What''s the matter?"


    "Ge Ye...can you hand it over to me?" Zhang Yu hesitated and asked.


    Chi Xiao was startled: "Ge Ye?"


    He couldn''t figure it out, Zhang Yu, a dignified monarch, could not get along with a legion commander. Did Ge Ye offend Zhang Yu?


    But he didn''t think too much, and said cheerfully: "Okay, it''s just a legion commander. Whatever you want to do with it, just do it."


    Although Ge Ye is the commander of the supervisory army he personally appointed, to a certain extent, it represents his face, but compared with his own safety, it is not worth mentioning at all. In order to enter the Chaos Sea, let alone sacrifice A legion commander, that is, the four legion commanders of Chixiao Realm have all sacrificed, and Chixiao will not hesitate at all.


    In the eyes of the monarch, even if he is as strong as a legion commander, he is not much different from an ant.


    Only the Commander of the Extreme Realm Corps can get a little respect from them.


    "Thank you." Seeing that Chi Xiao didn''t even ask the reason, he directly abandoned Ge Ye. Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Although the monarch also has emotions and desires, he is no different from ordinary people, but when facing the ordinary Lord Hunmeng, They are more callous and ruthless.


    Selfish, utilitarian, ruthless, cold-blooded, etc. These labels are attached to the monarch without any sense of disobedience.


    Don''t look at Chi Xiao being so polite to Zhang Yu, and think that Chi Xiao is friendly to Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu is very clear that Chi Xiao''s attitude is so good, all because Zhang Yu can take him into the Chaos Sea.


    If Zhang Yu couldn''t do it, Chi Xiao might turn into another face in an instant.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu said to Chi Xiao: "I''ll take you to Hunmenghai first. When you finish dealing with things over there, you can contact my clone directly, and my clone will send you over."


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu constructed a teleportation wormhole again, connecting the wilderness.


    ¡­


    Chixiao Realm, outside the Heavenly Manor.


    Chi Xiao fell into contemplation, and muttered in his mouth: "Sea of ??Chaos..." There was a deep shock in the words, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe that there was another source of all things similar to the Hunmeng Sea outside of the Hunmeng Sea. It was even more shocking to him, because it meant that his monarch was actually not as great as he imagined. On top of their monarchs, there was not only the Lord of Hunmeng Sea, but there might be far more than one.


    In comparison, Zero''s presence seems to be weakened a lot.


    No matter how powerful and terrifying Zero is, can he be compared to the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea?


    "I hope that the Lord of the Chaos Sea has no ill will towards Hunmenghai." Chi Xiao prayed in his heart, facing the supreme Lord of the Chaos Sea, he felt deeply powerless, no matter whether the other party was kind or malicious, he did not have any The only way is to obey the will of the other party. Even if the other party wants him to die, he has no ability to struggle at all.


    took a deep breath, and Chi Xiao shook his head, no longer thinking about the Lord of Chaos Sea.


    He was considering whether to tell the rest of the Ming clan monarchs about the Chaos Sea.


    At this time, he has a sense of superiority that everyone is drunk and I am alone. No other monarch knows the existence of the Chaos Sea, only he knows, everyone else lives in fear of zero, and only he can choose to enter the Chaos Sea at any time. , if possible, he actually doesn''t want to share the secrets of Chaos Sea with the other Ming clan monarchs.


    can be considered for a long time, he finally decided, said!


    After all, the Chaos Sea is not their territory. When facing Zhang Yu, he does not have much confidence, but if several monarchs of them advance and retreat together, they may be able to gain a bit of voice to a certain extent, at least in the face of Zhang Yu. At times, they are not so passive.


    I am used to a monarch who is aloof. Even if he is in someone else¡¯s territory, he doesn¡¯t want to be overwhelmed by others.


    "However, I have paid five trillion Hunmeng Primordial Beads, and these guys have to pay some price." Chi Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, and everyone would suffer together.

 Chapter 1932： middleman

    Chapter 1932 Middleman


    Zhenyang Mansion.


    Zhang Lu and the others who received Zhang Yu''s voice transmission did not immediately go to the Supervision Hall, but continued to help Zhenyang Yun raise the Hunmeng Jingshi, and were entrusted by others to be loyal. Now that they have accepted the task, they should naturally complete the task first.


    As for Ge Ye, they are not in a hurry. After all, Ge Ye is in the supervision hall, like a turtle in an urn, which cannot escape.


    ¡­


    Chaos Sea.


    The cultivation base of the coffin has maintained a steady improvement. Although he has not practiced extreme martial arts, because of his chaotic body, his cultivation efficiency, the speed of refining the Hunmeng Primordial Orb, and the utilization rate of the Hunmeng Primordial Orb, They are all terrifyingly high, and the pleasure of the rapid improvement of the cultivation base makes him unable to stop practicing.


    Zhang Yu continued to cultivate the battle armor silently. With his current strength, the cultivation efficiency is even higher. With two thousand battle armors, the power is even more amazing, and it is no longer inferior to any high-level muddy battle armor. , and it is getting closer and closer to the perfect level Hunmeng armor.


    On the other hand, for the teachers and students in the sky, because the Hunmeng Origin Bead has been refined, they can¡¯t find anything to do in a short time. Except for a few people who are still cultivating and insisting on hard work, most of the others have already left the customs and rest for a while. for a while.


    ¡­


    Not long after Scarlet Sky incarnation returned to Scarlet Sky Realm, he left Scarlet Sky Realm again.


    Not long after, Dongyang, Wange, and Wuming, the three incarnations of the monarchs of the Ming clan, all followed Chixiao to the Chixiao realm.


    The movements of the three Ming clan monarchs soon caught the attention of the heavenly clan monarchs, and several heavenly clan monarchs secretly became vigilant in case the Ming clan monarch suddenly attacked.


    Although theoretically, the monarch is almost invincible in the space he has opened up, but if several monarchs join forces to attack, it is estimated that no monarch can withstand it.


    Armadillo, who is closest to the Scarlet Sky Realm, is even more nervous. After all, his avatar is destroyed, his consciousness is damaged, and his combat power will be affected to a certain extent. Although the consciousness dzi has been refined, the time is too short. There is no way to return to his peak state. If he is attacked by several Ming clan monarchs at this time, he will definitely be the first to die.


    Fortunately, the rest of the Heavenly Clan monarchs said that if the Ming Clan monarch really dared to do this, they would definitely come to support him as soon as possible, so that the death could relax a little.


    "Xianzhai, why are you injured?" A Celestial Clan monarch noticed that Zhai''s aura was not quite right.


    The death made up a lie: "Before my avatar, I went to the Scarlet Sky Realm and had a fight with the guy in the Scarlet Sky. I didn''t expect that guy to suddenly attack, causing my avatar to suffer heavy damage..."


    He was unwilling to reveal the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea. He wanted to enjoy this secret exclusively.


    When the other Heavenly Clan monarchs heard this, they immediately became angry: "This fellow Chixiao dares to sneak attack on my Heavenly Clan monarch? Who gave him the courage!"


    "God dead, let''s go, we will go to Chi Xiao now, and we must make him pay the price!" The monarchs of the Heavenly Clan were suppressed by the monarchs of the Ming clan, and their resentment has not dissipated, even if they have targeted the Ming clan all these years, they are also right The Ming clan suppressed it, but it was still difficult to solve the hatred in their hearts.


    Death said, "No need."


    Several Heavenly Clan monarchs were puzzled.


    "I want to avenge this revenge myself, and you don''t have to intervene." Zhan said: "I will let him know that I am not so easy to provoke. If you provoke me, you have to pay the price." That resentment look , as if Chi Xiao really attacked him.


    Hearing this, several Heavenly Clan monarchs stopped and said, "Okay, you can take revenge yourself. If you need any help, just speak up."


    Sang nodded: "Don''t worry, if I really need it, I will definitely find you."


    ¡­


    Chixiao Realm, outside the sky.


    In Chixiao Manor, several monarchs sat around a stone table.


    "Chixiao, you asked us to come over, what are you going to discuss, can you talk about it now?" Dongyang urged: "Hurry up and talk, don''t hesitate."


    Wange and Wuming also looked at Chi Xiao. They wanted to know what the big event Chi Xiao said was.


    Facing the gazes of Dongyang and the others, Chi Xiao took a deep breath and said, "What I''m going to say next may subvert your perception, but please believe that every word I say is true. It''s true, no lie."


    Looking at Chi Xiao''s serious appearance, Dongyang and the others looked at each other and their expressions became serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Wuming asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you still remember the story of Team Sky?" Chi Xiao asked.


    Everyone nodded.


    "I used to slander me, saying that the captain of the sky team was disguised by me." Chi Xiao said: "But now I can tell you clearly that the captain of the sky team is not me, nor is it any of our nine monarchs. A new monarch, but... a new monarch, titled the lord of the sky."


    Dongyang frowned: "Chi Xiao, this is a joke, it''s not funny."


    Evening Song and Wuming are expressionless and do not believe in their hearts at all.


    "I know you don''t believe it. Hunmenghai can only carry nine monarchs, and it is impossible to give birth to a tenth monarch." Chi Xiao said calmly: "But have you ever thought that the monarch of the sky may not be the monarch of Hunmenghai?"


    Everyone was a little confused, and Wan Ge''s cold voice sounded: "What do you mean by this?"


    "You may not believe it, but I swear, what I said is true! Hunmenghai is not the only source of all things." Chi Xiao said extremely solemnly and solemnly: "Besides Hunmenghai, there are other There is a source of all things called Chaos Sea! Like the Hunmeng Sea, there is endless chaos, there are many masters of chaos, and even the master of the sea of ??chaos! There, the master of the sea of ??chaos is supreme and cannot be desecrated. Just like the lord of the legendary Hunmeng Sea, and the lord of the sky is from the chaotic sea, to be precise, he is the monarch of the chaotic sea!"


    As soon as these words came out, Dongyang, Wange, and Wuming were all shocked.


    "Sea of ??Chaos? Another source of all things? How could it be possible..." Wan Ge lost her voice.


    Dongyang was also a little confused: "The Lord of the Chaos Sea...isn''t he more terrifying than Zero?"


    Lifeless eyes stared at Chi Xiao: "How do you know that Chaos Sea really exists? Have you been there yourself?"


    Looking at the reactions of the three of Dongyang, Chi Xiao was not surprised at all, he said very seriously: "I can tell you responsibly that the Chaos Sea does exist! Although I have never been to my body, my incarnation really does. Yes! I am quite sure that that place exists independently of the Hunmeng Sea, and every Hunmeng there is very unfamiliar..."


    Dongyang and the others still had some doubts in their hearts, but they believed it somewhat.


    "If it''s true..." Dongyang''s expression became solemn, "How did the lord of the sky come to our Hunmeng Sea? What is the attitude of the Chaos Sea Lord towards our Hunmeng Sea?"


    If there is such a Chaos Sea, and the Lord of Chaos Sea, then the Chaos Sea will have no resistance.


    "I have already asked. It is said that the Lord of Chaos Sea does not care about the Hunmeng Sea, nor does he care about the existence of our monarchs... Travelling between the Chaos Sea and the Hunmeng Sea is a special ability possessed by the monarchs of the Chaos Sea. They seem to Possess more complete and terrifying authority." Chi Xiao was silent for a while, before answering: "In addition, I also asked the lord of the sky, as long as we are willing to pay a certain price, we can also live in Chaos Sea."


    "Staying in Chaos Sea?" Wan Ge was startled, "What are we going to do in Chaos Sea?"


    Chi Xiao glanced at Wan Ge and said, "Because... Chaos Sea has no zero."


    "Wait, what do you mean..." Wuming suddenly became a little excited, "That Chaos Sea...is it safe?"


    Dongyang and Wange recalled it for a while, and there was a surprise on their faces.


    "As long as the rules of the Chaos Sea are not violated, then the Chaos Sea is absolutely safe." Chi Xiao said: "There is a world that belongs to the Fate Clan, there is no Celestial Clan, there is no return to zero, and naturally there is no zero. The Lord of the Chaos Sea, It is the supreme existence of the entire Chaos Sea, and his will overpowers everything. If you enter the Chaos Sea, although it means being under the fence, at least...you can avoid zero threats."


    The battle with Zero that year, to this day, they still have shadows.


    "You''re right, as long as you can enter the Chaos Sea, no one can resist even if you pay some price." Dongyang nodded, "But I want to know, if we want to enter the Chaos Sea, what kind of price do we need to pay?"


    "Five trillion Origin Pearls and a Consciousness Dzi!" Chi Xiao coughed lightly, and said seriously: "This is the condition proposed by the lord of the sky. If you want to enter the Chaos Sea, you must give him 50,000 yuan. Yi Hunmeng Primordial Bead and a Consciousness Dzi, without any one of the conditions will not work."


    As a middleman, it is reasonable to earn a little price difference, right?


    Chi Xiao didn''t feel any guilt in his heart.


    The five trillion Hunmeng origin beads were given to Zhang Yu, and the consciousness dzi was won for himself.


    "Five trillion Origin Beads are fine, but the Consciousness Dzi..." Dongyang frowned, "Forget it, it''s just a Consciousness Dzi, we can''t afford it." If we can really settle in Chaos Hai, they can still afford this price, but the consciousness dzi makes them feel a little distressed.


    "Five trillions of Chaos Origin Bead plus a Consciousness Dzi in exchange for the qualification to enter the Chaos Sea. It''s not a loss." Wan Ge and Wuming also agreed one after another.


    They don''t lose money, Chi Xiao doesn''t know, Chi Xiao only knows that he has made a lot of money.

 Chapter 1933： Evil Sky Legion Commander

    Chapter 1933 Evil Sky Army Commander


    "Okay, it''s settled." Chi Xiao was afraid that Dongyang and the others would go back on it, "Hurry up and make arrangements, and then hand over the Hunmeng Origin Bead and Consciousness Dzi to me, and I will transfer it to the lord of the sky. When the time comes, I will Then let the clone of the sky monarch go to your side and take you to the Chaos Sea."


    Dongyang frowned: "Give it to you? Shouldn''t it be given directly to the lord of the sky?"


    Chi Xiao said: "The lord of the sky is not familiar with you, I have to come forward to negotiate with him in person. Only in my face can he allow you to enter the Chaos Sea, understand?"


    Hearing that, although Dongyang and the others still had doubts in their hearts, they did not pursue it. After all, if the lord of the sky is on Chixiao''s territory, and if Chixiao does not allow them to see the lord of the sky, then they will never see the lord of the sky.


    "That''s fine, I''ll leave this matter to you." Dongyang said, "Hunmeng Origin Bead and Consciousness Dzi Bead, I will bring them here as soon as possible."


    They didn''t know about it in advance, so they didn''t bring the Hunmeng Origin Bead and the Consciousness Dzi. The Hunmeng Origin Bead was nothing, mainly the Consciousness Dzi. That thing was too precious to be carried by an avatar. There are still risks, so if it is not necessary, they generally do not give the consciousness dzi to the avatar to carry.


    Soon, Dongyang, Wange, and Wuming left one after another. They hurried back to make arrangements, hoping to settle in Chaos Sea as soon as possible, the sooner the better.


    After Dongyang and the others left, Chixiao''s thoughts swept across the Chixiao realm, and then the figure flashed and appeared in a tall building.


    This high-rise building, called the Demon God Building, is the property of the Demon God team, and the team leader Xie Tian occupies the first floor.


    At this moment, Xie Tian is sitting quietly in the secret room on the top floor, flipping through the information about Team Sky. He really can''t figure out why Team Sky doesn''t cooperate with him. Faced with such huge interests, Team Sky is really not moved at all. ?


    "Since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me." Xietian narrowed his eyes slightly and refused to cooperate. That was a competitor, and Xietian would never be merciful to a competitor. Although he did not have the confidence to face Team Sky. To contend, but he has a close relationship with the three major legions, and he can completely use the three major legions to cause some trouble for the sky team, or in some tasks, relying on the advantages of relationship and experience, before the sky team completes a certain task. , complete the task first and share most of the commission.


    Just when Xietian was thinking about how to stumble the sky team, the secret room suddenly lit up, accompanied by a sacred light radiating, a terrifying pressure enveloped the entire Demon God Building.


    "Evil Heaven." The ethereal voice came from the center of the divine light.


    Xietian''s expression changed, he stood up instantly, and knelt down to the holy light, extremely pious and respectful: "Monarch!"


    I saw the light slowly dissipating, revealing Chi Xiao''s face.


    "The Supervision Legion needs a new Legion Commander, are you willing to serve as the Supervision Legion Commander?" Chi Xiao asked lightly.


    From the moment Zhang Yu opened his mouth, Chi Xiao had already abandoned Ge Ye in his heart. No matter what the final outcome of Ge Ye was, it was impossible for him to continue to serve as the commander of the Supervision Army. However, for the Chixiao realm, the Supervision Army was still There is a need for existence, so Chi Xiao must find a new commander for the Supervision Legion.


    If there is a choice, Chi Xiao will not come to Xietian, because Xietian is too arrogant, even if he is very pious and respectful on the surface, but Xietian is very proud in his bones, a bit like Sun Liancheng in the past, but not Sun Liancheng is so exaggerated.


    It''s a pity that Chixiao has no other choice. There are only four masters of the army commander level in Chixiao. If Ge Ye is abandoned, only Xietian can replace it. Rest assured, the combination of various factors made Chi Xiao finally choose Xietian.


    Hearing Chi Xiao''s words, Xietian suddenly became a little excited: "Commander of the Supervisory Army? Your lord, I am willing!"


    Although the Demon God team has a lot of momentum, in front of the three major legions, it is not enough to see. Xie Tian is even very afraid of the sky team. Now that he has the opportunity to become the commander of the supervisory army, how could he refuse?


    To be the commander of the Supervision Army means to become one of the three most powerful people in the Scarlet Sky Realm. For Xietian, although it is not a step to the sky, it can definitely be called a huge breakthrough in status, because from becoming From the moment he became the commander of the Supervisory Army, when he faced the commanders of the Tianluo Army and the Chixiao Army, he was no longer inferior, but was truly on an equal footing with them.


    The addition of power can sometimes make up for the lack of power.


    Moreover, becoming a legion commander also means that he will also have the support of a monarch in the future, so he no longer has to worry about threats from other legion commanders! This is also the most enviable place for the leaders of the scattered cultivators.


    Xietian has a million wishes in his heart!


    Xietian''s reaction, Chi Xiao was not surprised at all, he nodded slightly: "If that''s the case, then prepare yourself, and you can take office soon."


    "Then..." Xie Tian hesitated for a moment, "Where is Lord Ge Ye?"


    If he becomes the commander of the Supervision Army Corps, what will happen to the current Supervision Army Corps Commander Ge Ye? Will Ge Ye hold a grudge, thinking that he robbed Ge Ye of his position, and then wait for an opportunity to retaliate against him?


    He is not concerned about Ge Ye''s situation, but about his own situation. If Ge Ye really cares about it, he really can''t feel at ease as the commander of the supervisory army. Although Ge Ye is a person, he doesn''t have much contact with him. But there is still some understanding, Ge Ye is by no means a broad-minded person. On the contrary, Ge Ye is extremely sinister and vicious, and the city is very deep. Even without the blessing of power, Ge Ye will still be an existence that many people fear.


    "Ge Ye?" Chi Xiao shook his head, "If nothing else happens, he shouldn''t live long."


    Xietian was a little confused, Ge Ye was dying?


    What''s the meaning?


    Ge Ye has the support of the monarch, who dares to touch Ge Ye?


    Unless... Ge Ye offended the monarch!


    Xietian swallowed a mouthful of saliva and did not dare to ask any more. He did not doubt Chi Xiao''s words at all. The monarch said that Ge Ye would not live long, so Ge ??Ye would certainly not live long.


    "You don''t need to worry about Ge Ye''s affairs." Chi Xiao said: "You just need to prepare in advance, as soon as Ge Ye leaves, you can take office." After a pause, Chi Xiao stared at Xie Tian, ??"I am right. Your requirements are not high, you just need to take care of the monitoring army well, and don''t make any troubles, as for merit, I don''t ask for it."


    These words aroused arrogance in Xie Tian''s heart. He raised his head and said, "Your Majesty, I dare not say that I can do better than Lord Ge Ye, but I will never disappoint you!"


    Chi Xiao is noncommittal: "I hope so."


    The voice of fell, but the figure of Chi Xiao disappeared.


    Xietian took a deep breath, looked at the place where Chi Xiao''s figure disappeared, and murmured, "What did Ge Ye do?"


    He couldn''t imagine what was going on that would make a legion commander, who was deeply trusted by the monarch, suddenly removed without warning, and he might even face the threat of death.


    Rebellion?


    Is Kuzu Ye that stupid?


    Collusion with Tianzu?


    Kuzuha probably doesn''t have that courage either.


    In any case, Xie Tian couldn''t figure out how Ge Ye came to an end.


    For a long time, Xie Tian shook his head and regained his energy. He was too lazy to speculate about Ge Ye. Anyway, this was a good thing for him. If Ge Ye didn''t die, how could he become the new supervisory army? What about the regiment commander? As a vested interest, it is naturally impossible for him to plead for Ge Ye or something.


    Thinking of this, Xietian couldn''t help but get excited, Legion Commander, that is his dream seat!


    Only when he really sits in the position of the army commander of the supervisory army can he be regarded as a legitimate army commander, and now, he can only be called a master with the strength of the army commander. There is an insurmountable gap.


    Fortunately, he was finally about to cross this hurdle.


    An uncontrollable smile appeared on his face, Xie Tian walked downstairs, looking high-spirited, and said directly to the members of the Demon God team: "Go, go to the Huihui Building, I will treat you today."


    Everyone looked at Xietian in surprise. They had known Xietian for so long, and this was the first time they saw Xietian smile so brightly, and it was the first time that Xietian said that he wanted to treat guests. their captain?

 Chapter 1934： see the picture

    Chapter 1934


    Chixiao is beyond the sky.


    Chi Xiao did not rush to find Zhang Lu and the others, but waited patiently in the manor.


    Dongyang and the others hadn''t sent the Hunmeng Origin Bead and the Consciousness Dzi, of course he couldn''t leave now.


    Only when he has something in his hand can he be completely at ease.


    Anyway, he has survived trillions of times, and he doesn''t care about waiting a little longer.


    ¡­


    Zhenyang Mansion.


    Zhang Lu and the others waited for Chi Xiao''s arrival while cultivating the Hunmeng Essence Stone.


    In the rest of the world, the people from Dongyang are also hurrying to arrange things in their respective territories.


    On the Celestial Clan''s side, the death is still recuperating, and the damage of the incarnation being destroyed is obviously not so easy to recover, otherwise Chi Xiao would not be so angry at the beginning.


    Time passed little by little, and before you knew it, Zhang Lu and the others had already cultivated the Hunmeng Essence Stone to the best condition. At this point, their task was considered complete.


    However, they were very curious about how Zhenyang would refine the high-level Hunmeng battle armor embryo, so they did not leave in a hurry, but stayed to observe.


    Zhenyang naturally did not dare to refuse the observation of a group of legion commanders, so he had to bite the bullet and refine in fear.


    The refining process is actually not complicated. It is nothing more than merging the four muddy stones, and then letting them gradually take shape. The real difficulty lies in the cultivation process. The actual refining process only took a short month. Some are strange, others are nothing special.


    "Is this finished?" Zhang Lu asked in surprise, looking at the high-grade Hunmeng battle armor embryo.


    Zhen Yang wiped his sweat, then nodded: "Because the nourishment of the muddy essence stone was interrupted once before, there was no way to achieve a perfect state, so some of the methods originally aimed at refining can''t be used, and can only use these stupid The method, although the refining is successful, it is difficult for the power to meet expectations..."


    It is not that it is difficult to meet expectations, but it is impossible to meet expectations at all.


    This point, Zhenyang is very clear, but he doesn''t like to talk too much.


    "Okay, since your refining is over, we should go too." Zhang Lu said, "Mr. Zhenyang, we will meet again."


    Zhenyang was flattered: "Your Excellency is very polite."


    Zhang Lu''s name as a gentleman made Zhenyang feel a little high in his heart.


    Farewell to Zhenyang, Zhang Lu and his party did not rush to the Coordination Department to collect the commission, but came to a hidden place outside the Supervision Hall.


    "You said, will the sword box be hidden in the archives by Ge Ye?" Zhang Lu looked at the avatars of the dean, Wu, Jiujianxian, Tianji old man and other avatars.


    Wu glanced at the Supervision Hall and said in deep thought: "It''s better to be in the archives, if it''s on him, it will be a little troublesome."


    Dean''s clone was startled: "Why?"


    "Think about it, if we fight him, we will really push him into a hurry. Maybe he will directly destroy the storage ring, storage space and other things. At that time, where do we go to find the sword box?" Wu said: "Who knows that the sword box will eventually be sent to Hunmenghai, or somewhere else?"


    Jiujianxian frowned: "If it''s a storage ring, it''s okay to say that even if it is destroyed, the things stored inside it will be visible in nearby places, but if it''s a storage space, it''s like an independent space. It''s a little troublesome. If you kill him, the independent space will also disappear, and the things inside will also disappear."


    No one knows where those things disappeared, anyway, they will definitely not be found in the sea of ????Meng Meng.


    "I can only gamble." Zhang Lu said: "There is no other way anyway. Unless..."


    "Unless what?" Wu asked curiously.


    "Unless the deity comes in person and uses the bewitching technique." Zhang Lu shook his head, "But it is unlikely that the deity will come over in a short time..."


    Dean''s avatar''s eyes lit up: "Then we can find a way to lead him to Chaos Sea."


    Zhang Lu pondered: "You can give it a try, but it''s probably difficult."


    People like Ge Ye are too cautious, and the city is very deep. It is not very difficult to calculate him.


    Soon, everyone unified their minds and decided to try to introduce Ge Ye into the Chaos Sea. If it doesn''t work, consider killing Ge Ye directly.


    What is certain is that, regardless of whether the sword box can be found in the end, Ge Ye must die.


    Just as they were preparing to act, Jiujianxian suddenly asked, "Would you like to call Sun Yan and Sun Meng? And that kid Sun Wu."


    "Come on." Zhang Lu thought for a while and said, "They are qualified to participate in this matter."


    "Then you wait first, I''ll bring them here." The dean''s clone said to everyone.


    Everyone waited in place, but the dean''s clone directly returned to Chaos Sea to notify the three of Sun Yan.


    During the waiting process, everyone has been paying attention to the supervision hall, and inadvertently, they saw the figure of Zhenyang.


    "Why did he go to the Supervision Hall?" Jiu Jianxian was surprised: "Could it be that the big man in his mouth is really the commander of the Supervision Hall, Luo Xiong?" He remembered that when Zhenyang was brought to the Supervision Hall before, It was Luo Xiong who asked for help, and in the end, Ge Ye was disturbed, and finally Guan Ren, the commander of the Supervision Hall, was admitted.


    "What about him." Zhang Lu didn''t care, "It doesn''t affect our affairs anyway."


    "Anyway, there''s still some time, you guys wait here first, I''ll go to the nearby coordinating department to collect a commission, and I''ll be back soon." Wu said.


    Hundreds of thousands of Hunmeng Origin Orbs, although not many, but mosquitoes are still meat no matter how small they are. Do more tasks and accumulate them slowly, and naturally there will be more.


    Overwatch Hall, Zhenyang came out not long after entering, and seeing his slightly disappointed appearance, it seemed that he was not in a good mood.


    Zhang Lu and the others didn''t show up to comfort Zhenyang. First, their relationship is not that good yet. Second, they don''t want to disturb Ge Ye now. .


    Wu was the first to come back. He distributed the Hunmeng Origin Orb to everyone, leaving only his share and the share of the dean''s clone. Meng and Sun Wu finally arrived. They passed through the crowd and came to Zhang Lu and the others.


    "You all know about it, right?" Zhang Lu looked at Sun Yan and the others.


    Sun Yan, Sun Meng, and Sun Wu all nodded.


    Zhang Lu said again: "In a while, we will find a way to lead Ge Ye to the Chaos Sea. If it doesn''t work, we can only solve it here. The three of you can act with us to avenge your ancestors, but only One point, don''t hurt innocents..." The battle of the legion commander must be quite loud, if you don''t avoid it deliberately, you will easily hurt innocent people.


    Sun Yan and the three naturally have no objection.


    "Alright then, let''s go." Zhang Lu immediately took the lead and walked towards the Supervision Hall.


    "No, this is your Hunmeng Origin Orb." Wu transferred the Hunmeng Origin Orb from the dean''s avatar to the dean''s avatar.


    "Thank you." The dean''s clone accepted it directly, with a hint of satisfaction on his face.


    On the street, I saw Zhang Lu and his group struttingly walking towards the Supervision Hall. They didn''t see the kind of awe that ordinary people had for the Supervision Hall. When they came to the gate outside the Supervision Hall Square, Zhang Lu directly ignored the group of Supervision Halls. Soldier, the voice resounded in the entire supervision hall: "Ge Ye, come out!"


    The voice of fell, and his thoughts directly enveloped the entire monitoring hall, locking on Ge Ye.


    Behind him, Dean''s clone, Wu, Jiu Jianxian and others, as well as Sun Yan, Sun Meng, and Sun Wu, all looked calm, as if they were just doing a trivial thing.


    "Bold!" A group of monitoring soldiers immediately glared at Zhang Lu and his group.


    Inside the Supervision Hall, a group of supervising army commanders and grand commanders also flew out, and their thoughts were all locked on Zhang Lu and his party. As long as Ge Ye gave an order, they would attack Zhang Lu and his party.


    "Are they ready to start?" Chi Xiao, who was always watching the movements of Zhang Lu and his group, immediately manifested.


    With the advent of a sacred light and terrifying coercion, Chi Xiao appeared in the sky above the Supervision Hall, and the voice slowly sounded: "I am Chi Xiao. Ge Ye is not good at doing things, and uses power for personal gain. Now Ge Ye is removed from the position of the commander of the Supervision Army. Xietian will take over." The monarch''s will is the supreme rule of the Chixiao Realm, and no one can violate it. The monarch can deprive the position of the commander of the supervisory army at will, and a single thought can deprive him of his life.


    Scarlet Heaven''s voice was mighty and mighty, spreading throughout the Scarlet Heaven Realm, and suddenly, the Scarlet Heaven Realm was in an uproar.


    Inside and outside the Supervision Hall, all the soldiers, captains, commanders, and commanders of the Supervision Army were all stunned, shocked, unable to believe it, but had to believe it.


    Zhang Lu was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Chi Xiao to cooperate so much, and he couldn''t help but silently gave a thumbs up.


    He looked inside the Supervision Hall, his mind locked on Ge Ye, and shouted again: "Ge Ye, come out!"

 Chapter 1935： Failed to buy

    Chapter 1935 Failed to buy


    Ge Ye''s head was buzzing at the moment.


    He didn''t do anything in the Supervision Hall, and he was inexplicably labeled as unfavorable, using power for personal gain, and was removed from the post of Superintendent Army Corps Commander. The whole person was dumbfounded.


    One second, he was the most powerful supervisor of the Scarlet Sky Realm, but the next second, he was nothing.


    The key is... He doesn''t even have room to object or struggle!


    Because no one dares to disobey the will of the monarch!


    He didn''t understand what was going on. Where did he offend the monarch?


    Hearing Zhang Lu''s voice from outside the Supervision Hall, Ge Ye''s face was gloomy, and he slowly walked out of the main hall of the Supervision Hall. At this time, Chi Xiao''s incarnation had disappeared, and a group of soldiers, captains, commanders, and generals of the Supervision Hall were all standing in confusion. Land, at a loss.


    Ge Ye''s face was hot, as if he had been slapped in the face, and every glance that was projected around him made him feel a tingling feeling, as if those eyes were mixed with ridicule and contempt.


    "Why! I, Ge Ye, are conscientious and conscientious and take care of the Supervision Hall in an orderly manner. Why did the monarch dismiss me?" Ge Ye couldn''t figure it out, and even had resentment in his heart, but this resentment could only be buried in the bottom of his heart, and he didn''t dare to show it at all. No matter how he resisted, no matter how angry he was, he did not dare to show the slightest dissatisfaction with the monarch.


    Taking a deep breath, Ge Ye tried his best to control his emotions. He walked slowly, step by step, towards the gate of the Supervision Hall. Outside the gate, Zhang Lu and his group watched him indifferently.


    From the main hall of the Supervision Hall to the gate of the Supervision Hall, just a few kilometers away, Ge Ye took dozens of breaths. .


    "Did you guys do it?" Ge Ye stared at Zhang Lu and his group with cold eyes.


    It is impossible for the monarch to dismiss him for no reason, and the person who can influence the monarch''s decision must at least be an expert at the level of the legion commander. Combined with Zhang Lu and his party to find fault, Ge Ye can easily link the two things together, although It''s not clear how Zhang Lu and his party did it, but Ge Ye can basically be sure that Zhang Lu and his party must have done this.


    Before Zhang Lu could speak, Sun Meng said one step ahead: "Are you Ge Ye?"


    Hearing this, Ge Ye''s eyes fell on Sun Meng, and then glanced at Sun Yan and Sun Wu: "Sun Yan, Sun Meng, Sun Wu, okay, all the descendants of Sun Liancheng are here! Sun Liancheng and his wife take revenge?" Obviously, he had already investigated the members of Team Sky, otherwise he would not have known about the existence of Sun Yan.


    Zhang Lu waved to Sun Meng, then took a step forward and stared at Ge Ye lightly: "Ge Ye, come with us."


    Ge Ye glanced around, swept over the three avatars and many branch deans, and said with a sneer, "Let''s go? Can I say that this trip basically has no return?"


    He wasn''t stupid, he naturally knew what would happen to him if he really left with Zhang Lu and his group.


    "Don''t you think that if you don''t follow us, you can survive?" Zhang Lu smiled lightly: "Some things, if you do them, you have to pay a price, Ge Ye, your days are over."


    Hearing this, Ge Ye couldn''t help but sank: "Do you dare to do it in Chixiao Realm?"


    If Zhang Lu and his party really wanted to be strong, he would definitely not be the opponent of Zhang Lu and his party, not to mention that the strength of Zhang Lu and his party had been greatly improved. Without using the Hunmeng treasure, they would go with Ge alone. Even if Zhang Lu and his party did not improve their strength, Ge Ye would still not be their opponent if they joined forces.


    "Let''s capture it. In this way, maybe we can retain the last bit of dignity." Zhang Lu said calmly: "If we let us do it ourselves, I''m afraid it will be difficult to take care of your face."


    These words have basically pronounced the death sentence of Kuzu Ye.


    Ge Ye frowned deeply. This was the first time he had encountered such a huge crisis since he became a legion commander, and the crisis was almost unsolvable.


    "Isn''t it necessary to negotiate?" Ge Ye took a deep breath and stared at Zhang Lu and his group, "What conditions do you need to let me go? You said, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you." Come down, even if you agree to some harsh conditions, it is not ashamed.


    Zhang Lu shook his head: "Everyone is a smart person, why bother with meaningless struggles?"


    Ge Ye must die, there is no room for negotiation, the only difference is how to die and where to die.


    "One hundred million Origin Orbs!" Ge Ye suddenly said, "How about I exchange 100 Million Origin Orbs for my own life?"


    In his view, there is nothing in this world that cannot be traded. If the trade fails, it can only mean that the bid is not enough. As long as the price he offers is high enough, anything is negotiable.


    "As expected of the army commander of the Supervision Army." Zhang Lu smacked his lips, "One hundred million Hunmeng Origin Beads came with one''s mouth open! What a great handwriting!" I am afraid it is not a small number. Looking at the entire Scarlet Sky Realm, it is estimated that only those ancient families who have inherited countless Hunji, and large-scale chambers of commerce can get so many Hunmeng Origin Orbs.


    Zhang Lu joked: "However, do you think that your life is only worth 100 million Hunmeng Origin Pearl?"


    Ge Ye was a little angry in his heart, but at the same time he saw a trace of hope for survival, he took a deep breath: "Three hundred million... no, five hundred million! I can give you five hundred million Hunmeng Origin Beads! But you have to swear in front of the world. , don''t bother me again in the future!"


    500 million Hunmeng origin beads, for Ge Ye, is still not the limit.


    Although he did not deliberately seek out the Hunmeng Origin Orb, his wealth was still comparable to that of many ancient families and large chambers of commerce.


    Maybe his wealth is not the highest, but he can definitely rank in the forefront. Moreover, his wealth belongs to him personally, and the wealth of those families and chambers of commerce, which is distributed to their members, is far less than him.


    "Not enough." Zhang Lu shook his head.


    Ge Ye''s face was a little ugly, he said coldly: "Don''t be too greedy! Five hundred million Hunmeng Origin Beads are already quite a lot!"


    "That''s it." Zhang Lu said with a smile: "As long as you are willing to pay one trillion Hunmeng Origin Beads, we will spare your life."


    As soon as these words came out, Ge Ye still didn''t understand that Zhang Lu was just kidding himself.


    One trillion Hunmeng Origin Orbs, even if Ge Ye sold the Supervision Army, he wouldn''t be able to get so many Hunmeng Origin Orbs!


    "You know, one trillion is absolutely impossible." Although Ge Ye was angry, he was still unwilling to give up hope of survival, "One billion! I can promise you, as long as you are willing to let me go, I can give you ten Yi Hunmeng Origin Bead! This is also my bottom line!"


    No matter how much , the kudzu leaves can¡¯t be taken out.


    Before Zhang Lu could speak, Ge Ye said again: "You better think about it, if you let me go, you will still get one billion Hunmeng Origin Orbs, but if you insist on killing me, you won''t even have a single Hunmeng Origin Orb. I''ll get it! I''m not one of those fools who would foolishly store the Hunmeng Origin Bead in the storage ring..."


    "To be honest, a billion Origin Beads are really tempting." Zhang Lu sighed, then shook his head: "Unfortunately, compared to a billion Origin Beads, what I want more is... yours. Life!"


    Ge Ye''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley: "Why? What is the deep hatred between you and me that you have to kill me?" He didn''t believe that Zhang Lu would not know what an amazing wealth one billion Hunmeng Primordial Beads are. He Ge Ye can take out so many Hunmeng Origin Orbs, and none of the other legion commanders can take out so many.


    Zhang Lu refused to talk nonsense with him, and said: "Don''t think about bribing us, you only have two choices, go with us, or resist stubbornly."


    It is absolutely impossible to go with Zhang Lu and the others. Ge Ye would rather fight to the end than leave the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    "Then let''s fight!" Chi Xiao took a deep breath, "I admit, it''s not your opponent, but if I really want to go all out to kill a few of you, it won''t be difficult..." He told Zhang Lu and the others. The impression of the strength of the people is still stuck in the last time I played against them, "Since you are not afraid, why should I be afraid?"


    "Really?" Zhang Lu smiled, "Then give it a try."

 Chapter 1936： Doomsday of kudzu

    Chapter 1936 The Doom of Kuzu Ye


    The atmosphere around the Overwatch Hall instantly froze.


    The air seemed to be filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    The battle is imminent.


    The members of the supervisory army were a little confused and at a loss.


    On one side are the members of the sky team, and on the other is the last commander of the Supervisory Army. They don¡¯t know which side to help, or they don¡¯t help each other at all?


    "Let''s all get out of the way." Zhang Lu said to the members of the Supervision Army, "So as not to fight for a while and accidentally injure you."


    The battle between army commanders, the horror of power, is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Everyone in the monitoring army hesitated. They wanted to intercede for Ge Ye, but they didn''t know what to say.


    "If you don''t leave, you will be affected by the war in a while, don''t blame me for not reminding me." Zhang Lu said lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the supervisory army no longer hesitated, and quickly moved away.


    Although this place is the Overwatch Hall, this is their territory, but facing a group of legion commanders, they do not have the courage to maintain the majesty of the Overwatch Army.


    Ge Ye''s heart completely sank to the bottom, and the last trace of fantasy in his heart was ruthlessly shattered.


    Outside the Chixiao Palace, many commanders and master commanders flew out of their manor, paying attention to the situation here from a distance.


    Everyone was very shocked. They didn''t expect that Team Sky would dare to provoke Ge Ye, and Ge Ye''s attitude was so humble.


    Suddenly, Ge Ye took action without warning. Before the members of the Supervision Army had left, he rushed towards Zhang Lu for the first time.


    "Sneak attack?" Zhang Lu seemed to have been prepared for a long time, not panic at all. Facing Ge Ye''s sneak attack, he not only did not retreat, but rushed forward.


    Dean''s clone, Wu, rushed up almost immediately.


    However, before they could rush to Ge Ye, Ge Ye suddenly turned and rushed towards the direction of Sun Yan, Sun Meng, and Sun Wu. It turned out that his target was not Zhang Lu and his party, but Sun Yansan people.


    He had already fought with Zhang Lu and his party, and he naturally knew that he could not beg for it in the hands of Zhang Lu and his party. His only hope of survival was to capture any one of Sun Yan, Sun Meng, and Sun Wu, as long as he could capture a hostage. , he has bargaining chips.


    Seeing that Ge Ye''s speed suddenly exploded and swept towards him, Sun Yan''s reaction was the same as Zhang Lu and the others, no panic at all.


    "Good day!" Sun Yan and the three were refreshed and rushed towards Ge Ye.


    Maybe his strength is not as strong as Zhang Lu and others, but it is not too far, and Sun Meng''s strength is not even lower than Zhang Lu and others.


    Seeing the sudden reaction speed of Sun Yan, Sun Meng, and Sun Wu, Ge Ye was startled, and his movements couldn''t help but stagnate.


    He only knew that Zhang Lu and the others had the strength of a legion commander, but he did not expect that only a few people from Sun Yan, who were at the level of the great commander, had grown by leaps and bounds in just 10,000 years. Even more tyrannical than Xie Tian of the Demon God team, especially Sun Meng, his strength is definitely not under his Ge Ye.


    "How is that possible." Ge Ye''s heart was turbulent, and his cognition was completely subverted.


    He doesn''t believe in evil, and with the advantage of the perfect-level Hunmeng long sword, he plans to confront Sun Yan and the others head-on.


    In an instant, several blurred shadows swept across the sky, and then collided together. A vast power radiated in all directions, and the nearby space was slightly distorted. The building below the Supervision Hall was even more like a doomsday disaster, and the walls were cracked. The nearest building even collapsed directly into ruins.


    Even if they are suppressed by the monarch''s breath, the power of everyone is reduced countless times, and the power that finally erupts is still very terrifying.


    "Boom!" With a deafening roar, Sun Yan stepped back a few steps, a wisp of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    The fists and feet of Sun Meng and Sun Wu landed directly on Ge Ye, and the terrifying power of the fog and the fluctuation of the Creator''s will power directly sent Ge Ye flying out, causing the armor worn by the latter to shatter directly. , without the slightest bit of protection.


    "Boom!" Ge Ye''s body hit the ground directly, and countless floors cracked and splashed, presenting a huge pit.


    In the center of the pothole, Ge Ye vomited blood, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked at the sister and brother Sun Meng who stood indifferently in the air in disbelief: "Impossible...impossible..." He specially sent someone to investigate the Cang Qiong team, and he clearly Remember, sister and brother Sun Meng only had the strength of a great commander 10,000 years ago. He couldn''t figure out how they could increase their strength to such a terrifying level in just over 10,000 years.


    Not to mention that they joined forces, even fighting alone, Ge Ye did not have the confidence to defeat Sun Meng.


    Around the Supervision Hall, the members of the Supervision Army, and the Hunmeng Lords around the monarch''s palace all opened their mouths and looked sluggish.


    The entire Overwatch Hall, and hundreds of kilometers in radius, fell into a dead silence.


    They thought about countless possibilities, but they never imagined that Ge Ye would be so injured...


    You must know that Ge Ye''s strength is one of the best when looking at the entire Scarlet Sky Realm. Even compared with those legion commanders in other monarchy territories, Ge Ye''s strength is still in the middle. Such a powerful legion commander is actually in the first place in the fight. In one round, he fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    "Sun Liancheng''s descendants are so scary?" Based on the previous conversation between Zhang Lu and Ge Ye, everyone already knew the identities of Sun Yan.


    Sun Liancheng, as a former legendary army commander, although he was labeled an invisible traitor, still did not affect his legendary status.


    People may forget his merits and obliterate his merits, but they will never forget his brilliance.


    I just didn''t expect that after so many years, Sun Liancheng had disappeared for countless centuries, and his descendants had grown up and possessed such terrifying combat power...


    "Forgot to tell you." Zhang Lu smiled and said, "Sun Yan and the others also have the strength of a legion commander."


    The corners of Ge Ye''s mouth twitched slightly, and there was a bit of panic in his eyes. He originally wanted to take Sun Yan and a few people as hostages, but now, his thoughts were in vain. Lu and the others were even more terrifying. In the face of the attack of the three of Sun Yan, he felt powerless to fight back. Even with the advantage of the Perfect Grade Hunmeng Long Sword, he could only injure one of them at most.


    But he himself, suffered much more serious damage than Sun Yan.


    After all, he was double attacked!


    Pity his high-grade Hunmeng battle armor embryo, which was just refined. It hasn''t had time to cultivate, has not completely transformed into a high-level Hunmeng armor, and has sacrificed ahead of time before it completes its mission.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, if you want to come with us." Zhang Lu asked calmly.


    Ge Ye was a little panicked, but he knew that he could never agree to Zhang Lu, otherwise, his fate would only be worse.


    He suppressed the panic in his heart and said, "Let me go! I can tell you a secret, a secret about the monarch, and even beyond the monarch!" This was his last trump card. When he was in a desperate situation, he could only put his hope aside. On this hole card, "Aren''t you curious, why did I target Sun Liancheng in the first place? Because Sun Liancheng is related to that secret!"


    Zhang Lulu said expressionlessly: "You''re talking about that sword box, right?"


    Ge Ye was startled: "How do you know?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I know." Zhang Lu said lightly: "If you tell me where the sword box is, I can consider whether to let you go."


    How could Ge Ye believe what Zhang Lu said?


    He said, "You let me go first, and when I''m sure it''s safe, I''ll send someone to tell you."


    Zhang Lu shook his head with a look of regret: "It seems that we can''t reach a consensus. Anyway, you can keep the sword box or something. We only need your life."


    "Why!" Ge Ye was a little hysterical, "Could it be that in your eyes, the secret beyond the monarch is less important than my life?"


    He gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t think that if you kill me, you will get the sword box. Let me tell you, the sword box is not on me at all, but is hidden in a place you can''t even imagine! If I die, you will never be able to. A sword box might be found!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. That thing is best if you can find it, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it." Zhang Lu didn''t seem to care about the sword box at all. Now, try to lead him to the Chaos Sea, it''s really not good, you can also kill him on the spot."


    The voice fell, Zhang Lu, the dean''s clone and others quickly dispersed, surrounded Ge Ye in the center, to ensure that Ge Ye had no way to escape, the next battle was handed over to the three of Sun Yan, with the strength of the three of them, enough Deal with kudzu.


    At the same time, Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone, and Wudi constructed a teleportation wormhole. The three wormholes were located in different directions and different positions, but the other side of the wormhole all pointed to the same place, the Chaos Sea.


    If there is no way to force Ge Ye into the Chaos Sea, then they can only admit it.

 Chapter 1937： fall

    Chapter 1937 Fall


    Looking at the impulse of Zhang Lu and the three of them, Ge Ye was a little surprised. His intuition told himself that he must not touch the wormhole, otherwise he would definitely fall into the trap of Zhang Lu and others.


    Zhang Lu didn''t expect Ge Ye to obey. The only hope at the moment was that Sun Meng and the others would attack and compress Ge Ye''s space for movement, and finally force him into the wormhole.


    Seeing Zhang Lu and the others blocking his way back, Ge Ye was also ruthless: "Since you don''t give me a way to live, then let''s all die together!"


    He lost the last trace of fantasy and planned to fight with Sun Yan and the others.


    In the face of the siege of more than 20 army commanders, even if 21 of them did not make a move, and only three of them did it, he would not be able to escape at all.


    No one can escape unless they have the strength of the commander of the extreme army.


    Sun Yan was just about to start, but was stopped by Sun Meng, saying: "Old Ancestor, let me fight him head-on, you are responsible for assisting."


    Sun Yan thought for a while, then nodded: "Alright then, be careful."


    Sun Meng''s strength is a bit more tyrannical than him, and he can completely compete with Ge Ye head-on. In contrast, although he can also block Ge Ye''s attack, he will be injured every time he fights. live.


    The power of the Perfect Grade Hunmeng Longsword is no joke.


    Even the Commander of the Extreme Realm Corps can only fight with the Perfect Grade Hunmeng Treasure, but cannot suppress it.


    I saw Sun Meng cast his eyes on Ge Ye and said, "It''s time to settle the hatred of the ancestors of the Sun family with you."


    The voice of fell, Sun Meng''s figure flashed instantly, a blurry phantom flashed, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of Ge Ye.


    Ge Ye''s pupils shrank slightly, and he raised the perfect-level Hunmeng sword and swung it quickly. The condensed Hunmeng power burst through the perfect-class Hunmeng sword, and terrifying power erupted. It was suffocating, even that piece of space was cut in half, the terrifying power fluctuated, forming a terrifying storm, swept up countless stones, and crushed them into powder.


    Sun Meng''s face was expressionless, and his slender palms did not avoid dodging and slapped on the long sword.


    "Boom!"


    The sky trembled, the roar exploded, a force that destroyed the sky and the earth swept away in an instant, the surrounding earth was swept away, buildings collapsed, and the entire supervision hall, except for the most sturdy archives, other buildings became a piece of Ruins, among the ruins, a sturdy and heavy stone tablet can be vaguely seen quietly inserted in the ruins.


    Sun Meng and Ge Ye were knocked back by the terrifying impact at almost the same time.


    Sun Yan and Sun Wu did not give Ge Ye a chance to breathe. When he fought against Sun Meng, Sun Yan and Sun Wu launched an attack together. Although they were not as powerful as Sun Meng, they were still enough to cause heavy damage to Ge Ye. .


    Ge Ye, who was seriously injured in the first place, could only dodge hastily. However, he only took a few steps back before he reached the edge of a wormhole and did not dare to retreat. He would rather suffer heavy injuries than touch the wormhole, because He knew that the wormhole might be more terrifying than death.


    Although he was seriously injured and very dangerous, Ge Ye had to bite the bullet, and it was too late to take action. The only thing he could do was to open the barrier of Hunmeng''s power and Hunmeng''s will, and form a light curtain on the surface of his body. Resist the attacks of Sun Yan and Sun Wu.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by two loud noises, Ge Ye''s body shook, and then quickly disillusioned, like a cloud of smoke, his body collapsed.


    suffered heavy losses one after another, even with Ge Ye''s strength, his body couldn''t bear it, and his body was abruptly shattered.


    However, the collapse of the physical body does not mean that Ge Ye is dead. As long as his consciousness is not destroyed, even if the physical body, will, and spirit are destroyed, he can still be reborn. Only when his consciousness is disillusioned can it be regarded as a real fall.


    The vitality of Lord Hunmeng is very tenacious, and the vitality of the legion commander is even more tenacious to the extreme. It is definitely not easy to kill a legion commander.


    Soon, Ge Ye''s body was quickly recast. Although there was no apparent injury on the surface, his will was obviously weaker, and his combat power was greatly affected.


    "Ah!" Ge Ye was extremely angry, desperate, and almost lost his mind, "You Team Sky, you are too deceiving!"


    He raised the Perfect Grade Hunmeng Long Sword and killed Sun Meng again.


    Sun Meng''s expression was cold, she raised her white palm, and patted it gently, her fluttering movements contained the power of thunder! When his palm fell, what followed was the incomparably condensed power of chaos, and the shock of will like steel! Even though it couldn''t compare to Ge Ye''s Perfect Grade Hunmeng Long Sword, it was barely able to resist it.


    "Boom!"


    The huge roar sounded again, and the surrounding space vibrated violently.


    Sun Yan and Sun Wu''s attack came as scheduled.


    Only this time, Ge Ye gave up dodging. With the barrier formed by the power of Hunmeng and the will of the Lord Hunmeng, he resisted the attacks of Sun Yan and Sun Wu. He raised the perfect-level Hunmeng sword and swung it towards him again. Sun Meng, he has lost his mind, even if he dies, Sun Meng and several people will pay the price.


    only¡­


    Sun Meng is not a vegetarian. Facing Ge Ye''s second attack, she waved her palm again and greeted him head-on.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Sun Meng''s body trembled, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, a faint trace of paleness could be seen on his beautiful face, and his breath was a little weaker.


    But Ge Ye was even worse. In addition to enduring the force of a head-to-head confrontation with Sun Meng, he also had to endure the attacks of Sun Yan and Sun Wu. Almost instantly, his body collapsed again and turned into powder. The sword, after losing his control, fell quickly.


    In the next second, Ge Ye reshaped his body again, and the Perfect Grade Hunmeng Long Sword stopped falling and returned to his hands.


    He was breathing heavily, his eyes fixed on Sun Meng, and he suffered heavy injuries in a row. His breath was very weak, and his consciousness began to blur. Even his iron body couldn''t stand such a series of devastations.


    At this moment, Ge Ye finally came to a dead end.


    Zhang Lu and the others looked at Ge Ye indifferently.


    Everyone in the Surveillance Army around him, as well as many Hunmeng Lords who were watching the battle, did not dare to make the slightest sound. In the sky above Zhenyang''s mansion, Zhenyang was also shivering, and he was extremely afraid, and there was a feeling of passing by the **** of death.


    At this moment, the entire Chixiao City was silent, and everyone was shocked by this battle.


    Who would have thought that three people from the Cangqiong team came out and beat Ge Ye, the commander of the dignified supervisory army, so that they could barely fight back? Does this mean that the Cangqiong team already has the ability to subvert the entire team without the monarch Chixiao? The ability of Scarlet Sky Realm?


    Shocked!


    Incredible!


    Countless gazes converged on the Supervision Hall and on Sun Meng and the others. Those gazes were full of shock and deep awe!


    If the actions of the Cangqiong team on the Tianzu site made the Cangqiong team become famous, then this battle made the Cangqiong team consecrate the gods and completely established its peak status!


    It is estimated that after today, even the commanders of the Tianluo Army Corps and the Chixiao Army will have to reconsider whether they can provoke the Cang Qiong team.


    "You can''t kill me!" Ge Ye panted, his eyes gloomy, "Otherwise, the secret about the sword box will be made public!"


    Sun Meng didn''t seem to hear anything, her light body flashed like a dandelion, and she suddenly disappeared, everyone could only see a vague phantom, the next moment, she appeared in front of Ge Ye, and Ge Ye''s face changed. , hurriedly swung the sword away, but he was too injured, his combat power fell sharply, his movements were severely deformed, and his speed was also reduced by 80%. The impact of power, and then a fluttering palm slapped on his body.


    "Boom!"


    Ge Ye''s body exploded in an instant, and his consciousness felt as if he had been hit hard by a hammer, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Ah!" Ge Ye''s body was reshaped, and a heart-piercing scream came out of his mouth. The pain suffered by his consciousness was a hundred times, a thousand times stronger than the pain of his body.


    Sun Meng rushed towards Ge Ye again, but this time she deliberately slowed down.


    Sun Yan and Sun Wu also had a tacit understanding, and rushed towards Ge Ye from the other two directions at the same time.


    The three encircled and forced Ge Ye towards a wormhole. Ge Ye also retreated in horror as they thought, but when he reached the edge of the wormhole, Ge Ye stopped again, and he vaguely guessed the thoughts of the three of Sun Meng. , but he would rather die than touch the wormhole.


    "You will regret it!" Ge Ye shouted hysterically, "You will definitely regret it!"


    The voice fell, Ge Ye completely gave up the struggle, quickly ignited his consciousness, and relied on the last moment of thinking to detonate the power of Hunmeng and the will of the Lord Hunmeng. The residual power from the legion commander quickly exploded with a terrifying impact. , actually forced the three of Sun Meng to retreat, and the perfect-level Hunmeng long sword was also impacted to fall quickly, carrying a terrifying impact, smashing a huge deep hole in the ground.


    In the center of the deep pit, the perfect-grade Hunmeng long sword swayed gently, as if witnessing the last moment of a legion commander''s splendor, and also declaring that a legion commander would become history from now on.

 Chapter 1938： Goodbye Wu Hao

    Chapter 1938 Goodbye Wu Hao


    Kuzuha has fallen.


    His body, soul, will, including consciousness, were all destroyed.


    The earth was devastated, as if telling misfortune.


    Sun Meng looked at the sky, as if through time, and talked to the ancestors: "Old Ancestor, we have finally avenged you."


    Around the Supervision Hall, everyone was dumbfounded, unable to believe this scene.


    In the eyes of many people, Ge Ye is like a god, with supreme power and unshakable strength, but now, this god-like figure has fallen, god, fell to the altar.


    Sun Liancheng''s fall, they did not have an intuitive feeling, and now, seeing the fall of Ge Ye with their own eyes, they felt a wordless shock.


    It turns out that the legion commander is not eternal, and the legion commander, like the ordinary Hunmeng Lord, will fall.


    "I''m sorry, teacher, I couldn''t fulfill your entrustment..." Sun Meng recovered and said to Zhang Lu and the others.


    Zhang Lu waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, this kind of thing can''t be forced. Ge Ye would rather die than go through the wormhole. There is nothing we can do about it."


    These words made Sun Yan and Sun Wu breathe a sigh of relief, as long as Zhang Lu and the others don''t blame them.


    "Search it." Zhang Lu said to the dean''s clone and others: "It just so happens that the supervision hall is in ruins, so it is more convenient to search."


    The next moment, everyone''s thoughts came out, crossed and covered the ruins below, and carefully searched for the whereabouts of the sword box.


    The key point is the archive room. If the sword box cannot be found near the ruins in the archive room, then the sword box is probably not in the monitoring hall.


    The people around held their breaths and didn''t dare to make a sound, let alone ask what Zhang Lu and the others were searching for.


    Sun Meng''s figure slowly fell, and she picked up the perfect-level Hunmeng long sword in the center of the giant pit. This thing was considered their trophy, but she had no idea how to deal with it.


    After a while, Zhang Lu and the others searched the entire Supervision Hall, and even searched the ground, but they did not perceive the existence of the sword box at all.


    "Strange, why isn''t that sword case in the archives?" Zhang Lu frowned, then looked at the others, "Did you perceive the sword case?"


    Everyone shook their heads: "I searched the entire Supervision Hall, but I didn''t see the sword box."


    Not to mention the sword box, it is something similar to the sword box, they have not seen it.


    "It stands to reason that it should be in the archives." Zhang Lu frowned, "Does this guy really carry that sword case with him?"


    With their strength, it is impossible to detect the storage space opened by Ge Ye himself, perhaps only the monarch can do it.


    Therefore, they are not sure whether the sword box is in the space opened up by Kuzu Ye.


    "What do I do next?" the dean asked.


    "It really doesn''t work, just investigate all the people who are related to Ge Ye." Wu said, "No matter how well Ge Ye hides, there will always be clues." There can be no perfect crime in this world. It must be said that there is, that is, no crime.


    Not committing a crime is the most perfect crime.


    Suddenly, the old man Tianji said: "No, that sword box is absolutely impossible for Ge Ye to carry with him."


    Everyone looked at the old man Tianji: "Why?"


    "It''s impossible for Ge Ye to not know the importance of the sword box, but as the commander of the supervisory army, he may be summoned by the Scarlet Sky Lord at any time. If he carries it with him, the sword box has an exposed under the eyes of the Scarlet Heaven Lord. Risk, with Ge Ye''s scheming, it is impossible to think of it." The old man Tianji said: "If it were me, I would definitely not be able to carry such an important thing with me, and I would not be able to take such a big risk..."


    Everyone immediately reacted when they heard it.


    The analysis of the old man Tianji is very reasonable.


    "As expected of an old fool, we didn''t even think about it, you just thought of it all at once." Zhang Lu praised.


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched, and he turned his head, pretending not to hear.


    Zhang Lu looked at the others: "Then where do you think Ge Ye is most likely to hide the sword box?"


    There is no monitoring hall, they have already searched, this can be confirmed.


    Everyone thought about it, but they lacked understanding of Ge Ye, so they really couldn''t think of the answer.


    Zhang Lu thought for a while, and waved to Luo Xiong, the commander of the Supervision Army in the distance. Luo Xiong''s heart trembled, but he still flew over.


    "Do you know who Ge Ye usually walks with, or what special places he has been to?" Zhang Lu asked.


    Luo Xiong said with a wry smile: "Legion Commander... No, Lord Ge Ye, he is usually very mysterious, and the dragon sees the beginning but not the end, and we don''t know his whereabouts at all. Besides, Lord Ge Ye went to investigate the sky team except the last time he was ordered by the monarch. Besides, I have never stepped out of Chixiao City, and I don''t even go to restaurants very often, and the villain doesn''t know where Lord Ge Ye has been."


    As for who was getting close to, Luo Xiong thought hard, but couldn''t think of an answer.


    Ge Ye is suspicious by nature and doesn''t trust anyone at all, so how can he get close to anyone?


    "Wait..." Luo Xiong suddenly thought of a person, "Wu Hao!"


    He raised his head and said respectfully: "Lord Ge Ye usually has nothing to do with us, only when the Supervision Army has some task, will he call us, only Wu Hao, who is the only person who is more trusted by Lord Ge Ye, he is right Wu Hao is very important, far above me and Guan Ren. If you have any questions, maybe you can ask Wu Hao to understand."


    "Wu Hao?" Zhang Lu always felt a little familiar when he heard the name.


    Luo Xiong explained: "Wu Hao is one of the three top commanders of the Supervision Army, and his status is comparable to that of me and Guan Ren, but he is not currently serving in the Supervision Hall, but has been transferred to the Coordination Department as the head of the Coordination Department. "


    Zhang Lu suddenly realized: "It turned out to be him!"


    In the memory that Zhang Yu transmitted to them, there was a person like Wu Hao, who was the head of the Coordination Department, that arrogant guy, Zhang Yu was still impressed by him, so when Zhang Lu heard his name, It felt a little familiar, but I didn''t match the name with the head of the Coordinating Department for a while.


    "Okay, let''s all leave." Zhang Lu nodded, and then said to the surrounding masters.


    When everyone heard this, they scattered like birds and did not dare to stay.


    Zhang Lu said to the three of Sun Meng: "Go back first, go back and tell everyone that you can freely enter and leave the Scarlet Sky Realm in the future, and you don''t have to worry about safety issues..."


    Sun Meng hesitated and asked, "This sword..."


    "This is your trophy, and naturally belongs to you." Zhang Lu and the others naturally couldn''t compete with Sun Meng for a perfect treasure. As Zhang Yu''s avatars, they still have some self-contained identities. They can''t lose it. pick up that person.


    "Thank you teacher." Sun Meng said gratefully.


    Zhang Lu was too lazy to correct Sun Meng''s name.


    After Sun Meng and others left, Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone and others also left Chixiao City and went to Xingluo City.


    As for the Supervision Hall being in ruins, no one dared to trouble them. The members of the Supervision Army didn''t even dare to mention a word, as if nothing had happened. After all, they had witnessed how the three of Sun Meng joined forces to kill them. Their last legion commander, Ge Ye, didn''t have the courage to ask for compensation from the Cang Qiong team.


    Besides, the monarch didn¡¯t even bother to ask about this matter, is it their turn to speak?


    Star Luo City.


    Zhang Lu and others followed the information in their memory and came to the headquarters of the Coordination Department again.


    What happened in Chixiao City has not had time to spread, but most of the people in the Coordination Department have seen Zhang Yu. Therefore, after Zhang Lu and others entered the Coordination Department, they took out the best Attitude, he welcomed Zhang Lu and his party in, and notified Wu Hao as quickly as possible.


    Soon, Wu Hao walked out of the hall to greet him, and his attitude was also very respectful: "Master Dean, gentlemen, I am sorry for the villain''s loss of welcome."


    Look at this attitude, how warm and enthusiastic, how respectful and respectful, it can be said to be extremely humble, where can you see a little bit of arrogance?


    "I heard that you are Ge Ye''s confidant?" Zhang Lu asked directly.


    Wu Hao was stunned for a moment, then shook his head: "Master Ge Ye never trusts anyone, how could the villain be his confidant?"


    Speaking of this, Wu Hao''s voice changed: "However, compared with other commanders and great commanders of the Supervisory Army, Lord Ge Ye does trust the villain more..." When he said this, Wu Hao''s face flashed with pride, After all, being able to win Ge Ye''s trust is, in a sense, an achievement.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that the commander of the supervisory army he was relying on had turned into ashes.


    Zhang Lu''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Wu Hao said sternly: "If the villain has a half-sentence, he can be punished in any way."


    "Then do you know the existence of the sword box?" Zhang Lu stared at Wu Hao and carefully observed Wu Hao''s reaction.


    Wu Hao was startled: "Sword box? What sword box?"

 Chapter 1939： Akasaka Palace

    Chapter 1939 Scarlet Sky Palace


    Judging from Wu Hao''s reaction, he doesn''t seem to know anything about the sword box.


    Of course, it does not rule out that he is disguised so well that it is impossible for people to distinguish.


    However, based on the memory transmitted by Zhang Yu to Zhang Lu and others, it can be roughly judged that Wu Hao should not be the kind of person with deep scheming.


    To put it bluntly, his castle cannot be as deep as Ge Ye.


    "Then, do you know whether Ge Ye has something or someone that he attaches great importance to?" Zhang Lu changed his way of asking.


    Hearing this, Wu Hao couldn''t help being vigilant and said, "Why are you asking this?"


    He stared at Zhang Lu and the others, and said, "Master Dean, gentlemen, I respect you, but it doesn''t mean that we can tell you everything about our supervisory army. Lord Ge Ye is the commander of our supervisory army, and his affairs are also It is the core secret of the Supervision Army, how can it be leaked at will?"


    He is indeed very afraid of the sky team, but he is afraid of it, and he will not leak the internal affairs of the Supervision Army at will.


    Ge Ye is his immediate leader and his support, of course he can''t betray Ge Ye.


    Moreover, to betray Ge Ye, in a sense, is also equivalent to betraying the Supervision Army, because Ge Ye is the Commander of the Supervision Army!


    Wu Hao also expects to continue to be the commander of his Supervision Army when he resigns from the post of Head of the Coordination Department. With Ge Ye''s backing, he has a bright future in the Supervision Army. How could he shoot himself in the foot?


    "You don''t know yet? Ge Ye is already cold." Jiujian Xian said quietly: "In this Scarlet Sky Realm, there will be no Ge Ye in the future."


    Hearing this, Wu Hao''s eyelids jumped abruptly, his face changed immediately, and he said angrily: "Sir, I respect you, but it doesn''t mean that you can curse our supervisory army commander like this! Please show respect. Some!" In front of everyone in the Coordination Department, Wu Hao had to defend Ge Ye even more, expressing his loyalty to Ge Ye.


    As for whether he is really so loyal to Ge Ye in his heart, it is estimated that only he himself knows.


    "Don''t believe it?" Jiujianxian glanced at Wu Hao and said, "You might as well ask the people over there in the Supervision Hall. Ge Ye is not good at doing things and uses power for personal gain, so he has been removed from the position of Supervision Army Commander by Lord Chixiao. It died not long after that."


    Wu Hao was extremely shocked and unbelievable, but Zhang Lu and the others were too calm, he could not see the slightest sign of lying.


    He couldn''t help but feel uneasy, with a hint of doubt, he summoned Yuyin, and asked the people over there in the Supervision Hall to inquire. Soon, there was news from the people over there. The matter was as Jiujianxian said, Ge Ye was removed. position, and suffered heavy losses in a row, and finally fell.


    The one who killed Ge Ye was the one from Team Sky!


    Wu Hao put away the jade seal blankly, and stared blankly at Zhang Lu and his group, his whole head was buzzing.


    what''s the situation?


    I just came to the Coordination Department and served as the minister. I came out for a trip. Why is the army commander gone?


    There is also this Vault of Heaven team, who even killed the legion commander directly. This strength... is too terrifying!


    Wu Hao gradually regained his senses, his eyes swept across Zhang Lu and the others, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, trembled subconsciously, and there was panic in his eyes, this group of evil stars brought all the monitoring army''s nest, although only Ge Ye was the only one. People fell, but all the buildings in the Supervision Hall were destroyed and turned into ruins.


    Once, he thought that with Ge Ye''s backing, even if he was afraid of Team Sky, he wouldn''t be so afraid.


    But now, good guy, the guy who supported him has been lost by Team Sky!


    Looking at Wu Hao''s expression, Zhang Lu said with a smile: "How is it, do you believe it now?"


    Wine Sword Immortal asked quietly, "Are you willing to cooperate with us now?"


    Wu Hao shuddered, the gazes of Zhang Lu and the others made him feel a chill down his spine, and hurriedly expressed his position: "Cooperation! The villain promises to cooperate absolutely unconditionally!"


    He''s meow, his army commander has all ended up in ruins, do you dare not cooperate?


    Just now Wu Hao, who was extremely loyal to Ge Ye and would rather die than surrender, changed his face in a flash: "Ge Ye has done all the bad things, you gentlemen killed well, you are very happy!"


    Seeing Wu Hao''s quick face change, Zhang Lu and the others were stunned. Is this Ge Ye''s most trusted subordinate?


    It seems that Kuzu Ye has some misunderstandings too!


    They didn''t see that Wu Hao had any other ability, but the ability to see the wind and the rudder was simply perfect.


    "It''s the same question just now, you''d better think about it before answering." Zhang Lu stared at Wu Hao, he didn''t care about Wu Hao''s character, he only cared about the answer to the question, "This matter is very important to our Sky Team. , if you don''t want to follow Ge Ye''s footsteps, you''d better answer seriously."


    Wu Hao was frightened, for fear that a bad answer would be slaughtered on the spot.


    Qiangong team dares to kill Ge Ye, what else is there that they dare not do?


    Wu Hao thought hard, checked the memory related to Ge Ye over and over, kept recalling it, and finally took a deep breath and said, "I can be sure that Lord Ge Ye is indifferent to anyone and anything, if you must say that he Whoever he attaches great importance to is the monarch, and he only attaches importance to the monarch."


    He looked at Zhang Lu and his party, for fear that they would be dissatisfied, and explained: "I have stayed by Lord Ge Ye''s side for countless years, and I have never seen Lord Ge Ye leave Chixiao City, and even Lord Ge Ye basically doesn''t I will go out of the Supervision Hall, and even if I leave, I will only go to one place, that is the monarch''s palace."


    Monarch Palace, also known as Chixiao Palace, is the place where Chixiao once lived.


    When Chixiao Realm was just opened, Chixiao had never encountered zero, and the place where he lived at that time was the monarch''s palace.


    Later, out of fear of Zero, Chi Xiao mostly lived in his own manor and rarely came to the monarch''s palace.


    "The monarch''s palace?" Zhang Lu asked in surprise: "He often goes to the monarch''s palace?"


    Wu Hao said: "It''s not very often, but I do go there occasionally, saying that it is to admire the monarch''s heroic appearance and listen to the monarch''s teachings. Lord Ge Ye, he respects the monarch very much. As long as he has free time, he likes to be alone. Sit quietly in front of the statue of the monarch in the monarch''s palace and listen to the teaching of the monarch..."


    "Respect the monarch? Listen to the monarch''s teaching?" Jiujianxian pouted, "Just him? Ge Ye?"


    Although they had been in contact with Ge Ye for a short time, they could not feel Ge Ye''s reverence for Lord Chixiao at all.


    That guy is simply a conspirator, a scheming, refined selfish hero!


    If he really revered the Scarlet Heaven Lord so much, he wouldn''t hide the sword box and hide it from the Scarlet Heaven Lord.


    Hearing Jiujianxian say this, Wu Hao actually agrees very much in his heart. In his opinion, Ge Ye is completely pretentious, for Chixiao monarch to see, in fact, Ge Ye has nothing to do with Chixiao monarch. Loyalty, he is more in awe, in awe of the invincible strength of the Chixiao monarch.


    Zhang Lu and others saw a little more than Wu Hao. Ge Ye went to the monarch''s palace, probably not for the sake of pretending.


    "The sword box is probably hidden in the monarch''s palace." Zhang Lu narrowed his eyes slightly and said to the crowd.


    I have to say that Ge Ye is really smart. If Wu Hao hadn''t mentioned it, they wouldn''t have thought of the monarch''s palace.


    The monarch''s palace is the place where the monarch Chixiao once lived. If Chixiao goes to the monarch''s palace, he is likely to find the existence of the sword box. It can be said that the monarch''s palace is an extremely dangerous place, but Ge Ye did the opposite. , to carry out the idea of ??"the more dangerous the place is, the safer" to the end, and put the sword box in the monarch''s palace, which is a masterpiece.


    Moreover, the monarch''s palace is next to the supervision hall, which is also convenient for Ge Ye to check.


    Zhang Lu had to admit that Ge Ye was really courageous and smart enough!


    The sword box has hidden so many Hunji, and it has never been found by the spies of the Celestial Clan. It is not without reason!


    Monarch Palace, who would have thought that Ge Ye would put the sword box in that place?


    Of course, these are just guesses by Zhang Lu and the others. Before they found the sword box, they dared not say that this guess was 100% correct.


    "Go, the monarch''s palace!" Zhang Lu and the others looked at each other, and immediately asked Wu Hao to use the jade seal to send them to Chixiao City.


    After entering Chixiao City, they rushed to the monarch''s palace without stopping.


    Passing by the ruins of the Supervision Hall on the way, many people gathered nearby unconsciously, such as Zhenyang, a great leader of scattered cultivators, as well as some high-level leaders in powerful families, chambers of commerce, sects and other forces, many people were receiving the news. For a while, he came from out of town.


    The appearance of Zhang Lu and the others made everyone scare away like a bird. After seeing Zhang Lu and the others walking towards the monarch''s palace, they breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1940： get it

    Chapter 1940 Got it


    Chixiao Palace is a super-large building composed of a main hall and hundreds of buildings. The whole palace is extremely majestic and luxurious, and it is very in line with the positioning of the monarch. Every brick and tile seems to exude solemnity and dignity. Awe from the heart.


    Outside the palace, there is a group of soldiers guarding them. They are neither soldiers of the Supervision Army, nor soldiers of the Chixiao Army or Tianluo Army, but the city guards of Chixiao City.


    It can be said that the most important duty of the city guards in the entire Chixiao City is to guard the Chixiao Palace.


    Under normal circumstances, the Scarlet Heaven Palace is not open to anyone, and even the commanders of the three major legions have no right to enter the Scarlet Heaven Palace.


    However, the three major legions are all under the command of the Scarlet Sky Monarch, and they are all their own, so the soldiers of the three major legions will not stop them from entering the Scarlet Sky Palace.


    Zhang Lu and his party came to the Chixiao Palace and walked straight to the interior of the palace, but none of the soldiers guarding outside dared to stop them.


    After all, the Supervision Hall is not far from the Chixiao Palace. They just witnessed how the Cang Qiong team killed Ge Ye. Who would dare to stop him?


    At this time, unless the Scarlet Sky Sovereign appeared and ordered it in person, no one in the entire Scarlet Sky Realm would dare to stop the people of the Sky Team from going anywhere. In other words, the entire Scarlet Sky Realm was not fortified against the Sky Team. , even the headquarters of the Chixiao Legion and the Tianluo Legion.


    The Chixiao Palace is suppressed by the breath of the Scarlet Sky Monarch, and the range that can be perceived by the mind is very narrow. Zhang Lu and others surround the entire Chixiao Palace and perceive along the way, but they find nothing until they enter the main hall of the Chixiao Palace and finally There is a discovery.


    In the center of the main hall, there is a huge statue, about 30 feet high, like a stone giant. , Ordinary people do not even have the courage to face the statue.


    But behind the statue, on the beam of the beam, lay a long box. The box resembled a sword hilt. Because it was blocked by the statue, it was impossible to see it from the ground.


    "It should be it." Zhang Lu grabbed his palm lightly, a suction force, and easily sucked the sword box over.


    The entire sword box has a strange shape, like a sword hilt. It is simple and exudes an extremely vicissitudes of life, but it is suppressed by the faint monarchy aura in the main hall, which is difficult to detect.


    The mood of the crowd was very calm, not that they were unhappy, but the degree of joy was very limited.


    Wu took the sword box, ran the power of chaos, and tried to crush it, but the power of chaos bursting out of his palm did no harm to the sword box.


    "It''s basically certain that this is the sword box of Sun Liancheng." Wu said: "The task that the deity gave us is considered to be completed."


    Just in case, they did not take the sword box away, but directly opened a teleportation wormhole in the main hall, and sent the sword box to the Chaos Sea through the teleportation wormhole.


    As for what the deity will do with this sword box, they are not interested to know.


    After sending the sword box to the Chaos Sea, Zhang Lu stretched out his hands and said, "Finally, the mission is completed!"


    Others also felt relieved.


    "It''s still a bit of a coincidence, we''re lucky." Wu Xiao said: "Before, I wanted to use Sun Yan and the others to lead snakes out of their holes. Now, it seems that our previous calculations are superfluous..."


    Jiujianxian laughed: "I have to thank that guy Wu Hao, as expected of Ge Ye''s confidant and love."


    Ge Ye probably never dreamed of it, but it was not Guan Ren or Luo Xiong who betrayed him in the end, but Wu Hao, who he trusted most.


    People make mistakes, horses make mistakes, Ge Ye has been smart all his life, but he fell into Wu Hao''s hands. He thought he hid the sword box in the safest place, but Wu Hao''s words revealed the sword box. The existence of , and it also saves Zhang Lu and others the effort, and does not need to search all over the world.


    Zhang Lu and his group walked out of the main hall with ease.


    Nothing and nothing, they have no task at hand, they feel extra relaxed.


    When passing through the ruins of the Supervision Hall, Zhang Lu and his party saw an acquaintance, Xie Tian.


    The monarch Chixiao had announced before that the commander of the supervisory army would be taken over by Xie Tian, ??but he didn''t expect that he would come so soon.


    At this time, Xie Tian was instructing the people of the Supervision Hall to sort out the ruins, and contacted skilled craftsmen to prepare to rebuild the Supervision Hall.


    "Mr. Dean." Noticing Zhang Lu and the others walking by, Xie Tian''s body shook, and he immediately squeezed out a smile to say hello.


    He had already heard about what happened here. He was originally dissatisfied with Team Sky and wanted to cause trouble for Team Sky, but his little thought went out immediately, and all he could think about was his friendship with Team Sky.


    He didn''t want to immediately follow Ge Ye''s footsteps when he just took the seat of the commander of the supervisory army.


    "Head of the Xietian Legion, congratulations on the appointment of the new officer!" The so-called person who doesn''t slap a smiley face, although he has a general impression of Xietian, Zhang Lu and his party still sent congratulations.


    "Where, it''s all thanks to the gentlemen, otherwise, where would you sit as the commander of the army?" Xie Tian was as modest as he wanted to be at this moment.


    He is not a fool. The monarch removed Ge Ye''s position on the front foot, and the Cang Qiong team killed Ge Ye on the back foot. To say that Ge Ye''s dismissal has nothing to do with the Cang Qiong team, who would believe it?


    Although I don''t know how the Sky Team convinces the monarch, it is certain that if the Sky Team wants to deal with him, it will definitely be easier than dealing with Ge Ye.


    Zhang Lu and his party were a little surprised. They remembered that the last time they met with Xietian in Qingyan Village, Xietian''s attitude was not so polite. Now, Xietian''s words have a faint trace of flattery and awe. The Evil Heaven from before was like two different people.


    "Okay, Xietian Legion Commander, you are busy, we will not disturb." Looking at the ruined supervision hall, Zhang Lu coughed dryly and waved his hand.


    Watching the backs of Zhang Lu and his party leaving, Xie Tian shook his head with a wry smile. He didn''t understand until now that he was able to sit on the position of the commander of the Supervision Army, all thanks to the Cang Qiong team. It can be said that the Cang Qiong team was successful Otherwise, he would not be able to beat Ge Ye even if he cultivated the trillions of chaotic disciplines.


    After a long time, Xie Tian took a deep breath and said to everyone around him: "In the future, keep your eyes brighter, and you must not provoke the people of the sky team."


    He didn¡¯t want to be the next Kuzu Ye.


    His brilliance has just begun.


    ¡­


    Tianluoshan.


    When the news of the supervisory hall came to Tianluoshan, Su Jing could hardly believe it: "Ge Ye died? Or was he killed by the descendants of the Sun family?"


    Sun Yan, Sun Meng, Sun Wu and the others actually avenged the Sun Liancheng couple!


    He was afraid that the news was a misinformation, so he rushed towards Chixiao City as soon as possible. When he came to the Supervision Hall and looked at the ruins, Su Jing could basically be sure that the news was true and that Ge Ye was really dead!


    "Sister, have you seen it?" Su Jing''s eyes were slightly red, and he murmured in a low voice: "The person who killed you back then got the end he deserved. Your descendants have also risen completely. You and your brother-in-law can rest in peace. already."


    ¡­


    Chixiao is beyond the sky.


    After Chi Xiao announced his removal from Ge Ye''s position, he no longer paid attention to the affairs of the Supervision Hall. He was aware of the distance with his mind, looking forward to the arrival of Dongyang, Wan Ge and Wuming. In addition, his avatar had already left Chi Xiao. The realm, went to the death realm, because the death promised him that he would return the five consciousness dzi to him, now, it is time to take back the five consciousness dzi.


    It''s just that he hasn''t waited for a few people to come to Dongyang, but the bad news came first from the avatar.


    His avatar finally arrived at the Death Realm, but the Death actually avoided it!


    "Death!" Chi Xiao incarnates in a low voice outside the mountain, "Come out quickly!"


    Sacred Mountain was silent and motionless, like a dead place, without a sound.


    Chi Xiao frowned, his voice increased, like a thunder in the sky: "Is the monarch of the Celestial Clan so credible? What do you mean by death?" He had a bad premonition that this guy may have to default on his debt. .


    Seeing that there was no response from the death, Chi Xiao''s face turned cold: "Are you willing to come out if you want to force me to do something to the Tianzu?"


    As soon as these words came out, there was finally a movement in the mountain, and I saw that in the dark, the voice of the dead arm slowly came out: "The consciousness dzi, I will return it to you in a few days... you go back. "


    "I''m all here, do you think I''ll agree to return empty-handed?" Chi Xiao''s face sank, and he said, "Come out quickly!"


    After a few breaths, the figure of Armadillo slowly appeared in front of Chi Xiao, and he said blankly: "I have used up the consciousness dzi, and I can''t return it to you for the time being. When I have accumulated enough, I will return it to you. Give it back to you." He doesn''t want to tear his face with Chi Xiao yet, after all, he may need Chi Xiao''s help after a while, and no matter how bad it is, he can''t let Chi Xiao join forces with the sky lord.


    Chi Xiao''s face changed: "You!"


    Arms Death took a deep breath and said, "The lord of the sky destroyed my incarnation. In desperation, I had to refine the consciousness dzi to recover from the injury and add strength by the way... However, since I promised to return your consciousness sky Pearl, of course, will not go back on it, but the time will be delayed."

 Chapter 1941： Activate the sword box

    Chapter 1941 Activating the Sword Box


    Chi Xiao stared blankly at the death.


    He has known Zang for so long, and he has never seen such a shameless side of Zang.


    Chi Xiao laughed angrily: "This is the reputation of the Celestial Clan Monarch? When did the Celestial Clan Monarch talk like a fart?"


    Xiang''s face turned gloomy, and said, "Be careful when you speak. When did I stop being trustworthy?"


    "Isn''t it?" Chi Xiao sneered: "I agreed to return the five consciousness dzi beads to me, but now I can''t get them out, how to explain?"


    "I said, it''s not that I won''t pay you back, it''s just that the time needs to be postponed." Qianzhang suppressed his anger and said in a low voice.


    If it wasn''t for Chi Xiao''s help later, and he was worried that he would push Chi Xiao in a hurry, causing Chi Xiao to join forces with the lord of the sky, how could he endure Chi Xiao''s nonsense on his territory?


    "Postponed?" Chi Xiao didn''t believe Armandi''s words at all, "This is really a good excuse! Then tell me, is it postponed by one epoch, 10,000 epoch, or 100 million epoch? Could it be an infinite delay? go down?"


    Destiny endured Chi Xiao''s sarcasm and said coldly, "Don''t worry, it won''t be long, at most 10,000 years, I will definitely pay you back."


    a thousand years?


    After 10,000 years, he may become the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea. At that time, he can do whatever he wants to do with Chi Xiao, and he still needs to return the consciousness dzi?


    But Chi Xiao obviously didn''t know the plan of the death. When he heard that the death promised to return the consciousness dzi within 10,000 years, he couldn''t help being a little surprised: "Are you sure it is 10,000 years?"


    For a monarch who is high above, ten thousand years is nothing at all, just as short as a breath.


    If Zhan can really give him five consciousness dzi within 10,000 years, he is not unacceptable.


    After all, only 10,000 years pass by in the blink of an eye.


    "I promised to pay you back within 10,000 years, and I will definitely pay you back within 10,000 years." He said blankly: "If you don''t believe it, you can take a picture and record it. If I don''t return it to you, you can make it public. Recording photos..."


    "You don''t need to remind me, I have already recorded the photo." Chi Xiao took a deep look at Armandi, "This time, I won''t care about you, but next time, I hope you can really show five consciousnesses. Tianzhu, otherwise, the reputation of your Celestial Clan monarch may be ruined by you..."


    Destiny snorted coldly, without arguing anything, the figure flashed and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Oh, I violated the agreement, is there any reason?" Chi Xiao sneered, "The monarch of the Celestial Clan, it really isn''t a good thing."


    shook his head, and the figure of Chi Xiao slowly dissipated, disappearing into the heaven and earth.


    On the top of the sacred mountain, in the extremely dark place, Zhan stood on the top of the mountain, staring indifferently at the place where Chi Xiao disappeared, and muttered in his mouth: "Ten thousand years... When the time comes, I will give it, I am afraid that you will not dare to ask for it. ."


    ¡­


    Scarlet Sky Realm.


    Chixiao''s main body narrowed his eyes slightly: "Ten thousand years? Even if you wait for ten thousand years, why not? I want to see, what means will you use then..."


    He himself was reluctant to refine the consciousness dzi beads, but he was taken away by the death pit, of course he would not be reconciled.


    That is the consciousness dzi that he saved after saving 100 million Hunji. No one can let him swallow this breath.


    Thinking of this, Chi Xiao couldn''t help but feel a little regretful in his heart. He should have directly refined all the consciousness dzi beads, so that he would not be remembered by death.


    "Forget it, Dongyang and the others can still get three Consciousness Dzi Beads, which can make up for a little loss." Chi Xiao sighed, "As for the five Consciousness Dzi Beads that died, if he dares not to return them..."


    Speaking of the end, Chi Xiao''s eyes flashed coldly.


    ¡­


    Chaos Sea.


    Zhang Yu played with the long sword case in his hand and didn''t feel anything special.


    Aside from being tougher, heavier, and peculiar in shape, this sword box does not seem to have anything to do with the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea.


    "This thing can really smash into pieces of perfect treasures?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help but doubt.


    After researching for a while, Zhang Yu could not see the power of this sword box at all. If there is anything special, it can only be said that this sword box has an amazing shielding ability, even if Zhang Yu is the invincible Lord of Chaos Sea. Will, can''t penetrate the sword box and perceive the space inside the sword box.


    It can also be seen that this sword box does indeed hide a secret.


    Perhaps this is also the only place that may be associated with the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea.


    Zhang Yu tried to rely on the will of the Lord of Chaos Sea to charge the sword box and forcibly open the sword box, but after many failed attempts, Zhang Yu finally gave up.


    "With violence alone, there is no way to untie it." Zhang Yu had to admit that the person who made this sword box is definitely not ordinary, and it is very likely that he is the legendary Lord of the Hunmeng Sea.


    And the strength of the Lord of the Chaos Sea is not even weaker than Zhang Yu''s invincible strength in the Chaos Sea.


    This is also the first time that Zhang Yu has encountered an existence comparable to himself in his dantian world.


    Even, the opponent''s strength may be even stronger than Zhang Yu''s strength in the Chaos Sea.


    "Then, how to unlock the sword box?" Zhang Yu thought.


    Ge Ye has obtained the sword box for countless times. It is estimated that he has tried every method. Moreover, with Ge Ye''s ingenuity, if the sword box can be unlocked by ordinary methods, then Ge Ye has already succeeded. Therefore, Zhang Yu can basically directly The general approach is ruled out.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Zhang Yu didn''t think of any way, and finally he simply summoned Sun Yan, Sun Meng, and Sun Wu.


    "Dean!"


    "teacher!"


    The three of them came to Chaos Sea immediately.


    Zhang Yu nodded slightly, then pointed to the sword box beside him, and said: "This sword box is the sword box that Sun Liancheng used to smash the perfect treasure of a legion commander of the Celestial Clan, and it is also Ge ??Ye''s plan for his grandson. The reason for Liancheng''s wife, the spies from the Celestial Clan said that this sword box hides the secret of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea, and if the secret of the sword box is unlocked, there is hope to become the Lord of Hunmenghai."


    He glanced at Sun Yan and the others: "The sword box is originally something of Sun Liancheng, and it is also the key to Sun Liancheng''s rapid rise. Now, I will return the sword box to your Sun family, I hope you can unlock the sword box. The hidden mystery, if it can create a master of the sea, it would be even better."


    Hearing this, Sun Yan and the others all took a breath and looked at the sword box in shock.


    "This sword box is the relic of the ancestor? It is also related to the secret of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea?" Sun Meng asked in shock.


    They didn''t know that Zhang Yu bewitched the spies of the Celestial Clan, and naturally they didn''t know the existence of the sword box.


    Sun Yan''s expression was complicated: "Is it because of it that my mother was killed by Ge Ye?"


    Sun Wu''s eyes were a little eager, but he didn''t dare to approach the sword box. He cautiously said: "Dean, can you let me touch it?"


    Zhang Yu nodded and controlled the sword box to fly towards Sun Wu and the others.


    Sun Wu took the sword box immediately, and at the moment when he touched the sword box, the original simple and unpretentious sword box actually had a little halo, as if it was activated, the sword box circulated a mysterious power. That''s... the power of consciousness!


    The power of consciousness!


    The sword box actually contains the power of consciousness!


    Zhang Yu looked at Sun Wu with some surprise. Does it have to be someone with the blood of the Sun family to be able to trigger the power of consciousness of the sword box?


    "It''s so strong!" Sun Wu swallowed, his voice trembling, "I feel that this sword box contains an incredible power! That power is boundless, incomprehensible, incomprehensible, as if it can destroy everything in the world! But, I can''t control that power..."


    If he can control the power contained in the sword box, then he can compete with the monarch even if he is not.


    "Old Ancestor, Sister, try it too." Sun Wu gave the sword box to Sun Yan first.


    Sun Yan took the sword box, still maintaining the gleaming white brilliance, as if the divine object had woken up from its slumber. The power of terrifying consciousness swayed in it. That mighty power was even more numerous than the monarch''s cultivation. The power of consciousness accumulated over the years is a thousand times, ten thousand times more terrifying.


    "What a terrifying power!" Sun Yan couldn''t help but be moved, a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    Regrettably, they can only activate that power, feel that power, but cannot manipulate them.


    "It seems that only the bloodline of your grandson family, or consciousness, can activate the sword box." Zhang Yu said helplessly: "I just studied it for a long time, and the sword box didn''t respond at all. It just fell into your hands. activated..."


    However, it was just that the power of consciousness contained in the sword box was activated, and the result did not satisfy Zhang Yu. What he wanted more was to unlock the secret of the sword box, and he wanted to see what was hidden inside the sword box.


    "Sun Meng, try it." Zhang Yu turned his eyes to Sun Meng.

 Chapter 1942： The accident, the disappearing Sun Meng

    Chapter 1942 The accident, the disappearing Sun Meng


    "Yes, sister, try it too." Sun Wu also looked at Sun Meng.


    "Try it." Sun Yan encouraged.


    They also wanted to see if there would be any new changes when Sun Meng touched the sword box.


    Sun Meng nodded, then took the sword box from Sun Yan''s hand.


    At the moment when the sword box touched Sun Meng''s palm, the sword box was flourishing, and the terrifying power of consciousness was also surging, like a wild horse that had run away. Destructive power, otherwise, it is estimated that the Chaos Sea will suffer a huge impact.


    Zhang Yu, Sun Yan, and Sun Wu were all refreshed, their eyes fixed on the sword box.


    I saw a slit slowly cracked on the side of the sword box. The slit extended from one end of the sword box to the other end, which also made the sword box''s brilliance more intense, almost illuminating the entire Chaos Sea.


    Sun Yan, Sun Wu, including Sun Meng himself, were all a little excited. Is the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea finally unlocked?


    However, just at the moment when several people were excited, a terrible pulling force suddenly erupted from the sword box. Sun Meng was the first to bear the brunt. Unprepared, she was directly sucked into the sword box, and the whole person quickly shrank and disappeared in the blink of an eye. .


    After engulfing Sun Meng, the brilliance of the sword box quickly dimmed, returning to its original unpretentious appearance.


    "sister!"


    "Girl!"


    Sun Yan and Sun Wu were shocked and exclaimed.


    Zhang Yu''s expression changed slightly, and he wanted to stop it, but the sword box was already closed, and the speed was too fast. Everything happened between lightning and flint, and everyone was defenseless, and Zhang Yu could not stop it.


    Anxious Sun Wu grabbed the sword box directly, the power of chaos poured into it, but did not damage the sword box at all, and could not make the sword box react in the slightest, as if the previous reactions of the sword box were all illusions, Sun Wu''s eyes were red. Now, he frantically injected the power of chaos into the sword box, and shouted anxiously: "Sister!"


    But no matter what he did, the sword box was like a dead thing, and there was no reaction at all.


    Sun Yan looked at Zhang Yu with a cry for help. If there is someone in this world who can rescue Sun Meng, then this person can only be Zhang Yu.


    "I''ll try it." Zhang Yu took a deep breath and looked serious.


    Sun Wu calmed down a bit, let go of the sword box, put it in front of Zhang Yu, and then prayed: "President, please, be sure to rescue my sister!"


    Zhang Yu said solemnly: "This sword box is weird, I''m not sure, you better prepare yourself mentally."


    In fact, Zhang Yu felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. After all, Sun Meng was half his apprentice. Back then, when Cang Qiong College had not yet risen, Bai Ling joined Cang Qiong College and grew up step by step with Cang Qiong College, even if he had feelings for Sun Meng. Without the kind of relationship between a man and a woman, he could at least be called a relative, but seeing Sun Meng engulfed by a sword box now, he certainly wouldn''t feel better.


    What''s more, he took out the sword box, and Sun Meng was swallowed by the sword box, and he couldn''t blame him.


    "You must not be in trouble!" Zhang Yu said silently in his heart.


    He closed his eyes, his spirit was unprecedentedly focused, and his expression was extremely serious.


    Soon, he mobilized the invincible will of the lord of the Chaos Sea, full of horsepower, and slammed the sword box fiercely. The terrifying will caused the sword box to shake violently, and the entire Chaos Sea seemed to be a terrible storm. , sweeping every corner.


    The sword box trembled violently, and the tightly closed mouth of the box gradually revealed a gap, glowing with a faint glow.


    Zhang Yu seemed to see hope, controlled the invincible will, and attacked the sword box again and again, but as time passed, the gap not only did not expand, but slowly narrowed and closed again, no matter how Zhang Yu manipulated the will to impact It, no longer has the slightest reaction.


    Until Zhang Yu was exhausted and felt that his will was almost exhausted, there was still no movement in the sword box.


    This is also the first time Zhang Yu has felt powerless and tired in the world of Dantian. It turns out that even in the world of Dantian, he is not omnipotent. At least, he cannot open the sword box, even if he goes all out. , can''t do it either.


    A drop of sweat slid down Zhang Yu''s side face, the blue veins on his arms slowly faded, Zhang Yu slowly dissipated his will, his arms hung down weakly, and his voice was low: "Sorry, I can''t open it either." The sword box refined by the Lord of the Hun Menghai made Zhang Yu feel the frustration for the first time, and let him experience the deep powerlessness.


    "Even you can''t open it..." Sun Yan was stunned.


    Sun Wu is even more reluctant to accept: "No, no..."


    He grabbed the sword case like crazy, slapped the sword case fiercely, and roared: "Damn, let my sister out!"


    However, the sword box did not respond at all, and even the power of consciousness it originally contained, as well as the ancient heavy breath, disappeared.


    "What the **** is going on?" Sun Yan looked at the sword box in surprise, "Why does this thing engulf Girl Sun Meng?"


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, and said, "Wait a little longer, maybe the situation is not as bad as you think."


    Sun Wu paused, raised his head, and looked at Zhang Yu.


    Sun Yan also looked at Zhang Yu.


    "The inside of this sword box should be its own space, but it is locked by the sword box, and no one can perceive its existence." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "And the consciousness of your Sun family may be like a key, Being able to open the sword box reveals the existence of that space." As for why both Sun Yan and Sun Wu failed to open the sword box, Zhang Yu didn''t know the reason, maybe the strength of consciousness was not enough, maybe only women could trigger it, in short, there must be A special reason, "Although Sun Meng was sucked into that space, it does not mean that his life is in danger..."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu looked at Sun Wu: "Do you have something similar to the jade slip of life?"


    Sun Wu reacted and immediately took out a jade slip of life from the storage space. It was Sun Meng''s jade slip of life. There was a conscious connection with Sun Meng. Once Sun Meng fell, the jade slip of life would also be broken.


    At this time, the jade slip of life was safe and sound, with no signs of being broken.


    "Sister is still alive!" Sun Wu breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person calmed down a lot. "The jade slip of life is not broken, and my elder sister is definitely still alive!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "In this way, my guess should be correct. Although Sun Meng was sucked into the sword box space, the sword box space should not threaten her life." Since this The sword box belongs to the Sun family, so most of it will not harm the Sun family. Of course, some old monsters are not excluded. In this way, they deliberately absorb the blood of the descendants of the family, and even their consciousness, so as to achieve something similar to resurrection or rebirth. Purpose.


    But at the moment, Sun Meng should not be in danger.


    As for whether there will be an accident for a long time, no one can give an answer.


    "But my sister is still in the sword box space, what should we do?" Sun Wu was worried, "Who knows what''s in there..."


    Sun Yan also frowned: "Is there any way to open the sword box?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "I''m afraid there is no other way..."


    With his strength in the Dantian world, he couldn''t open the sword box, so he had to activate the switch of the sword box through Sun Meng''s consciousness, and it was even more impossible for others to open the sword box.


    "The only way to open this sword box is probably to rely on the consciousness of your grandson family." Zhang Yu pondered: "Perhaps there is some special mark in your consciousness that can activate the sword box..."


    Sun Wu tugged at the sword box, his face heavy: "But now, the sword box has no response at all."


    At the beginning, when he and Sun Yan touched the sword box, the sword box would still react, but now, the sword box seemed to be completely dead.


    Sun Yan also tried it, but like Sun Wu, the sword box remained silent.


    "Then there''s no other way, I can only wait." Zhang Yu was silent for a while, "Maybe one day, the sword box will be opened automatically, and Sun Meng will reappear..." It''s just that Zhang Yu is not sure whether that day will really come, after all , The sword box is too mysterious, just as mysterious as the Lord of the Mighty Sea. No one can predict the future of the sword box, and Zhang Yu can''t do it.


    Sun Wu seemed to be drained of energy, and said weakly: "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m really useless..."


    Their parents perished due to the exploration of the Heavenly Tomb in the early years, and their grandfather also went to Hunmengtian early, leaving their siblings to depend on each other for hundreds of years. He did a lot of wrong things when he was young, and it was Sun Meng who took care of him. He thought it would always be like this in the future, but suddenly, Sun Meng disappeared, and he finally started to panic, like a child abandoned by his parents, pitiful and helpless help.


    "Wait." Zhang Yu suddenly said: "Actually, there may be another way to open the sword box space."


    Sun Wu suddenly raised his head, surprised, expectant, and a little nervous.


    I saw Zhang Yu looked at Sun Wu solemnly, and said slowly: "Since your Sun family''s consciousness can open up the sword box space, then... you might as well try to reproduce as much as possible. One day, the Sun family will spread all over the entire Hunmeng. Sea, or Chaos Sea, then, there will always be one of them who can meet the conditions for opening the sword box space, just like Sun Meng."


    Sun Wu opened his mouth into an "o" shape, stunned.


    Is this what the dean thought of?

 Chapter 1943： Twenty trillion

    Chapter 1943 Twenty Trillion


    Sun Yan''s mouth twitched, unable to believe that these words came from the dean''s mouth.


    The way to save Sun Meng is to reproduce?


    This method, why does it sound so¡­shame?


    is more than shame, it''s just ridiculous!


    You can put aside that sense of shame and think about it carefully. This method seems to be really reliable.


    Why is Sun Meng able to open the sword box space?


    Probably because the blood of the Sun family is flowing in her body, and her consciousness has the imprint of the Sun family. In addition, there should be other factors, but the first two factors should be the decisive factors.


    If Sun Yan and Sun Wu really allowed the descendants of the Sun family to multiply endlessly throughout the entire Hunmeng Sea, they are almost certain that among the endless descendants, there will always be someone who can open the sword box space.


    But, is there really no other way?


    Do they have to go this way?


    This method is too shameful, too absurd, and too difficult for people to accept!


    "Of course, I''m just proposing a solution. How to decide is up to you." Zhang Yu said to Sun Yan and Sun Wu.


    Sun Yan and Sun Wu were silent. They couldn''t answer these words. They always felt that no matter how they answered, they would be extremely ashamed.


    However, if this is the only way to rescue Sun Meng, then...


    Even if they were transformed into seeding machines, they would not hesitate.


    Looking at the slightly moved expressions of Sun Yan and Sun Wu, Zhang Yu coughed lightly and said, "It doesn''t matter what you do here in Hunmenghai, but Chaos Sea... don''t mess around."


    "Dean, we didn''t..." Sun Wu could not wait to find a crack to get in.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "No need to explain, no matter what choice you make, I can understand."


    Sun Yan opened his mouth, but finally gave up the explanation. This kind of thing will only get worse and worse, and it is impossible to explain at all.


    "I''ll keep this sword box for now." Zhang Yu said to Sun Yan and Sun Wu: "Whenever you want to try to open the sword box space, you can come to me at any time."


    If it''s just a sword box, Zhang Yu doesn''t care, it''s okay to give it to Sun Yan and Sun Wu directly. After all, this thing was originally owned by the Sun family, but now that Sun Meng has been swallowed into the sword box space, Zhang Yu still feels that it is up to him to keep the sword The box is more suitable. The sword box is in his hands, and no one can take it away. If it is placed in the hands of Sun Yan and Sun Wu, any accident may happen.


    Sun Yan nodded: "This sword box, it is safer for the dean to keep it."


    Sun Wu also said: "Please, Dean, be sure to keep it well!"


    If the sword case is gone, even if he really finds someone who can open the space of the sword case, it will be meaningless.


    In their eyes, the current sword box can basically be equated with Sun Meng.


    Zhang Yu sighed lightly: "You just don''t blame me."


    It is impossible to say that Sun Yan and Sun Wu have no grudges in their hearts, but they also know that it is no wonder Zhang Yu, they are willing to try it themselves, and this sword box is originally something of the Sun family, Zhang Yu It would be inappropriate to say nothing...


    Soon, Sun Yan and Sun Wu said goodbye and left.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know whether they were looking for a way to open the sword box space, or to contribute to the reproduction of the race. Anyway, the sword box space should not be able to be opened in a short time.


    Gently stroked the sword box, Zhang Yu sighed and muttered, "I hope Sun Meng will be alright."


    He didn''t know what state Sun Meng was in in the sword box space, whether he was awake, asleep, free or bound, and he didn''t know if Sun Meng was threatened...


    So far, Zhang Yu has zero understanding of the sword box space, and he doesn''t even know what kind of space the sword box space is.


    "Sun Meng, can you hear me?" Zhang Yu stared at the sword box, as if he was talking to the sword box, and like he was talking to himself, "No matter what, you must persevere. We are all trying to find a way to save you. , Sun Yan, Sun Wu, are also waiting for you, everyone in Cang Qiong Academy is waiting for your return."


    The sword box didn''t respond, it still hovered quietly in front of Zhang Yu, and the occasional trace of ancient aura revealed its extraordinaryness.


    Zhang Yu was also sitting quietly in the Chaos Sea, recalling the bits and pieces he once got along with Bai Ling, and there was a trace of inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    I miss that violent and arrogant little fox back then!


    ¡­


    Chixiao Realm, outside the sky.


    Monarch Chixiao waited quietly in the manor. I don''t know how long it took, Monarch Chixiao suddenly sensed something and slowly opened his eyes: "You are finally here."


    Looking at the incarnations of Dongyang, Wange, and Wuming, Chi Xiao seemed to see the consciousness dzi beckoning to him.


    "There are some things to deal with, so it''s a bit late." Dongyang explained.


    Chi Xiao went straight to the topic: "Let''s get down to business, have you brought everything?"


    Wange looked at Dongyang and Wuming, and then flicked her jade-like fingers, and a storage ring quickly shot towards Chi Xiao.


    Waiting for Chi Xiao to catch the storage ring, Wan Ge''s sweet voice slowly sounded: "Five trillion Yuan Meng Yuanzhu, a consciousness dzi, you count."


    Chi Xiao checked it out, and then a smile appeared on his face: "As expected of the only female monarch of my life clan, so refreshing!"


    Wan Ge''s expression was cold, and she did not respond to Chi Xiao''s praise.


    "When will we be able to settle in Chaos Sea?" Wan Ge looked at Chi Xiao calmly.


    "No hurry." Chi Xiao smiled and said, "When Dongyang and Wuming give me the things, I will arrange it myself. Don''t worry, the time will definitely be very fast, it will not exceed a year."


    Hearing the words, Dongyang took a deep look at Chi Xiao and said, "I believe you for a while, I hope what you said is true."


    The voice of fell, and Dongyang also handed over the five trillion Hunmeng origin beads and a consciousness dzi that had been prepared in advance to Chi Xiao.


    Wuming did not speak, and directly handed over the Hunmeng Origin Bead and Consciousness Dzi, which seemed more straightforward.


    After receiving the Hunmeng Origin Bead and the Consciousness Dzi Bead, Chi Xiao was slightly excited, and his smile was a little eager: "With these things, I can guarantee that within the next year, I will be able to convince the sky. Sovereign, so that you can also enter the Chaos Sea. If you can''t do it, I promise to return all the original source beads and consciousness dzi beads."


    "I hope so." Dongyang, Wange and Wuming still had some doubts in their hearts.


    "Go back and wait for good news." Chi Xiao said: "Trust me, at the latest one year, you can all settle in Chaos Sea."


    Dongyang nodded and left immediately.


    After a few people left, Chi Xiao took out the three Consciousness Dzi Beads, feeling a little excited: "It''s been so long, I finally got Consciousness Dzi Beads again!"


    Regaining the Dzi Bead of Consciousness can more or less make up for his wounded heart due to being trapped by the death.


    It¡¯s just that the Consciousness Dzi came so easily that he still can¡¯t believe it.


    For a long time, Chi Xiao put away the consciousness dzi, and then mixed the fifteen trillion chaotic origin beads and the five trillion chaotic origin beads he prepared, and stored them in a green storage ring, and then The figure flickered and disappeared directly into the manor.


    in a restaurant.


    Zhang Lu and the others enjoyed the food while admiring the scenery of the street below. Suddenly, they received a voice transmission from Chixiao. After hurriedly checking out, the group went directly to the Chixiao Palace. After a while, they passed through the rebuilt palace The Supervision Hall, in the eyes of many people in awe, once again came to the Chixiao Palace.


    Walking into the main hall, Zhang Lu and his group stopped.


    In front of the huge sculpture in the main hall, a person almost identical to the sculpture was waiting for them.


    "Monarch Chixiao." Zhang Lulu smiled indifferently: "Your affairs are all settled? Are you ready to enter the Chaos Sea?"


    Although Zhang Lu is just Zhang Yu''s avatar, Chi Xiao is still polite to Zhang Lu: "It''s ready, otherwise, how dare you trouble Mr. Zhang Lu at will."


    After a pause, Chi Xiao said again: "In addition, Dongyang, Wange and Wuming are also planning to enter the Chaos Sea. This is the Hunmeng Origin Pearl that they asked me to pass to my husband. Each person is five trillion Hunmeng Origin. Pearls, a total of 2 billion. Please count them sir."


    Zhang Lu took the emerald green storage ring, swept his mind, and smiled: "Yes, I represent Chaos Sea, welcome everyone."


    Twenty trillion chaotic origin beads, enough for all teachers and students in the sky to be promoted to the extreme realm of legion commanders, and even to expand the entire Chaos Sea more than a hundred times.


    With them, Sky Academy will take off completely, and no one can stop the pace of Sky Academy!


    "Thank you, thank you!" Chi Xiao rubbed his hands together, showing a slightly flattering smile, "Well, can you send me to Chaos Sea now?" He has left an avatar to sit in the manor, and his body can leave at any time.

 Chapter 1944： monarch token

    Chapter 1944 Sovereign Token


    "Of course you can." Zhang Lu smiled lightly, "But what about Dongyang and the others?"


    Chi Xiao said: "This... I may have to trouble you for a trip. Their bodies are still in their respective territories, and they dare not leave casually."


    Zhang Lu was startled: "Afraid of being targeted by Zero?"


    Chi Xiao nodded: "Zero can easily sense the monarch''s breath. Once we leave the territory, we will likely be targeted."


    The more critical the moment, the less we should take it lightly.


    Seeing them, they can enter the Chaos Sea, and they don''t have to be troubled by Zero anymore. If there is any accident at this time, it is estimated that the intestines will be regretted.


    No one is not afraid of zero, and the monarchs of the five great heavenly clans and the four great life clans are no exception.


    Of course, compared to the monarchs of the Ming clan, the monarchs of the Tian clan should be a little more courageous. After all, they have never personally suffered the **** of zero.


    I haven¡¯t experienced it myself, so I don¡¯t understand the fear of facing zero at all.


    "They''re not here, so how do we send them to Chaos Sea?" Zhang Lu frowned.


    Chi Xiao said embarrassedly: "I can only trouble you to go there in person and let them come over, I guess they won''t dare."


    "We passed?" Zhang Lu pondered, "How to pass?"


    He remembered that next to Scarlet Sky Realm was Armadillo Realm, which was Armadillo''s territory. If they entered Armadillo''s territory, it would be good if Armadillo didn''t kill them directly. How could they be allowed to pass through Armadillo? death.


    "You can go directly to the source realm." Chi Xiao said: "The source realm is the place where the major monarchs meet, and it is also the source of the outer sky and the Hunmeng Sea. It is a special space, one year bigger than the Chixiao realm. It is the original source of the Hunmeng Sea, so it is called the Source Realm.¡±


    After a pause, Chi Xiao continued: "The source realm is full of astonishing powers of consciousness. Those powers of consciousness are very violent and cannot be controlled by anyone. That is the most mysterious and unpredictable place in the entire Hunmeng Sea. Even Our nine great monarchs have very limited understanding of the source realm. Back then, we got the chance in the source realm, and finally grasped the authority of the monarchy and became the monarch."


    Original realm?


    Zhang Lu looked at Chi Xiao in surprise. It was the first time he knew the existence of the Origin Realm.


    In addition, what is the outside world?


    He remembered that in the world of Dantian, there seems to be no such place as the outer heaven and the source realm.


    The Chaos Sea and the Hunmeng Sea seem to be slightly different. If nothing else, there is definitely no Chaos Sea in the outer sky and the source realm.


    As the avatar of the Lord of Chaos Sea, Zhang Lu is very sure of this.


    "The source realm is the real source of all things. The internal space is more than twice that of the Chixiao realm, and it is extremely solid. Even with the strength of the monarch, it cannot be hurt in the slightest. The source realm is full of chaos and violent consciousness. Power, the power of consciousness is extremely condensed, even far superior to the power of consciousness of the monarch, even those who return to zero dare not enter the source realm. Although the zero can enter, it seems to be very disgusted by the power of consciousness, unless it perceives the monarch Being in it, otherwise, Zero would normally not come close to the source realm."


    "Generally speaking, ordinary Hunmeng Lords can''t survive in the source realm at all, because the power of consciousness there is too chaotic, and it''s easy to threaten Hunmeng Lord''s life, even top leaders must be careful to survive. down."


    "The source realm is the only channel that can avoid the death realm and directly reach the Dongyang realm, the evening song realm and other places, and it can save a lot of time." For ordinary Hunmeng Lords, in the Heavenly Clan Hunmeng Lord does not hinder Under the circumstance, it will take millions of years to go from the Scarlet Sky Realm to the Dongyang Realm, but if you go directly through the Origin Realm, it will only take 10,000 years.


    And if it is the captain, commander, and commander of the major legions, the time required is even shorter.


    The corps commander arrives in less than a year!


    "Where is the outside world?" Zhang Lu asked curiously: "What is the outside world?"


    Chi Xiao was startled: "You don''t know about the outside world?"


    Zhang Lu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "No way? Isn''t there a sky beyond Chaos Sea?" Chi Xiao was a little puzzled.


    "The Chaos Sea is the Chaos Sea. There is neither a source state nor an outside world." Zhang Lu said calmly.


    There is no need to lie about this kind of thing, anyway, Chi Xiao will know sooner or later.


    "This is too strange." Chi Xiao was puzzled, but still explained: "Outside the sky, it can be regarded as the other side of the space opened up by the monarch, a side that can only carry consciousness, if the Chi Xiao realm represents the Matter, the outer sky represents consciousness, and when the two are superimposed, they form a complete Scarlet Sky Realm. Similarly, the Dongyang Realm, the Death Realm, etc., also have the outer sky."


    "Outside Heaven can only carry consciousness, that is to say, except for the monarch, no one can enter the Outer Heaven. Because only the consciousness of the monarch can be manifested in the form of the power of consciousness, and under the monarch, it can only be through the way of thinking exist."


    Zhang Lu thoughtfully: "You mean, when the monarch opens up the space, the outer sky is born?"


    Chi Xiao nodded, then asked, "Isn''t that the case with Chaos Sea?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Lu shook his head and answered very simply.


    "Uh..." Chi Xiao was stagnant.


    "Because no monarch has opened up a space in Chaos Sea, so I don''t know." Zhang Lu thought for a while, and then added, "I will tell this deity about this, I guess this deity would be happy to try it out. It will not be born outside the world, and I don''t know."


    Zhang Lu didn''t explain it, but when he explained it, Chi Xiao was even more confused.


    Chaos Sea monarchs, don''t they open up space?


    You must know that you can get a lot of benefits by opening up a space. It can be said that it is a huge profit. The monarchs of the Chaos Sea can''t help but not open up space?


    Could it be that the monarchs of the Chaos Sea are so arrogant and disdain to open up space? Can''t see the benefit?


    However, considering that there is no zero-returner in the Chaos Sea, there is no zero, it seems that the chaotic sea monarchs do not need to spend a lot of time to open up any space. After all, the Hunmenghai monarchs originally chose to open up space to resist the zero-returner. , It is only after opening up space that I realize the benefits of opening up space.


    "Then you have to persuade your deity to open up the space as soon as possible." Chi Xiao reminded kindly: "The space has been opened up, with the blessing of the consciousness of all beings, and the strength will be improved a lot."


    Since he plans to stay in Chaos Sea in the future, Chi Xiao will of course not miss any opportunity to have a good relationship with the lord of the sky.


    "Thank you for reminding me, I will tell the deity truthfully." Zhang Lu nodded.


    After a pause, Zhang Lu returned to the topic and said, "By the way, how to get to the source realm? After entering, how can I reach the Dongyang realm?"


    Akasaka said: "The place where the origin and the Scarlet Heaven are connected is in the Origin Village outside Scarlet Cloud City, which is also the real center of the Scarlet Heaven. I lived here because of the passage. Even, even It is because of the existence of the Origin Village that Chixiao City has developed so rapidly and has become the first city in the Chixiao Realm."


    After speaking, Chi Xiao simulated a very simple map and said: "This is the map of the source realm. The eight lines marked on this map are the routes leading to the space opened up by the other eight monarchs. The source realm space is fickle, I can''t draw a detailed map, anyway, as long as you follow these three red routes, you can reach Dongyang, Wange, and lifeless sites, as for the other five white routes, they lead to places like the Land of Death."


    He looked at Zhang Lu and his group: "With your strength, you should be able to easily pass through the source realm, so I won''t talk nonsense."


    Zhang Lu wrote down the map, then nodded: "They shouldn''t stop us from entering, right?"


    It would be a bit funny if they were caught as spies of the Celestial Clan.


    "This is my token." Chi Xiao handed Zhang Lu a token that contained his own breath and even a hint of consciousness, and said, "When you go elsewhere, just show this token. , as long as it is on the Ming clan''s territory, it can be unimpeded, and no one dares to stop you." This token, Chi Xiao has never given anyone else, even, the entire Ming clan, under the command of the four monarchs, only three people have it With the monarch token.


    The monarch token, in a sense, represents the messenger of the monarch!


    In the territory of Chixiao, Chixiao does not trust anyone, and naturally will not issue tokens at will.


    But for Zhang Lu and the others, Chi Xiao is naturally not stingy, just a monarch token, why should you be stingy?


    accepted the token, Zhang Lu said: "Okay."

 Chapter 1945： Lively Origin Village

    Chapter 1945 Lively Origin Village


    After negotiated with Chi Xiao, Zhang Lu immediately constructed a teleportation wormhole to connect the Chaos Sea.


    After constructing the wormhole, Zhang Lu looked at Chi Xiao: "Through this wormhole, you can reach the Chaos Sea."


    Hearing this, Chi Xiao''s eyes fell on the wormhole, his emotions were a little excited, and his eyes were full of excitement.


    After so many years, I can finally leave this dangerous place and finally get a good night¡¯s sleep in peace.


    "Thank you!" Chi Xiao solemnly thanked him and walked towards the wormhole.


    With anticipation, yearning, and excitement, he slowly passed through the wormhole step by step, and finally disappeared.


    But what he didn''t know was that the Chaos Sea was indeed not as dangerous as the Hunmeng Sea, but it was not as beautiful as he imagined.


    From Hunmeng Sea to Chaos Sea, he just fell from one abyss to another, and from the moment he entered that abyss, he had lost his freedom.


    The price of freedom was exchanged for safety, and he did not know whether he made a profit or a loss.


    On the other side of the wormhole, Zhang Yu greeted the arrival of the monarch of Chixiao with a bright smile: "Welcome to the Chaos Sea."


    "Thank you, I''m here at the treasure land for the first time, and I hope that the monarch of the sky will take care of me in the future." Chi Xiao also smiled and bowed his hands.


    Obviously, he didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang Yu''s bright smile at all.


    "Take care, definitely take care." Zhang Yu''s smile contained a hint of mystery.


    ¡­


    After Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone and others said goodbye to Chi Xiao, they walked out of the monarch''s palace in a hurry. After a while, the group arrived at the origin village that Chi Xiao said.


    Contrary to Zhang Lu and others'' expectations, Yuanyuan Village is extremely prosperous and lively. It doesn''t look like a village, but more like a miniature version of Chixiao City. All kinds of high-end restaurants, auction houses, etc. can be seen everywhere, one street after another. It is criss-crossed, and there are a large number of Hunmeng Lords shuttle in the streets, some of which are dressed in a completely different style from the Hunmeng Lords on the Scarlet Sky Realm, and have an exotic style.


    In the center of the Origin Village, there is a huge beam of light that rotates endlessly. The beam of light can be seen from time to time, and there are Hunmeng Lords coming and going, and they are all powerful Hunmeng Lords. The entire Origin Village is surrounded by that huge Focus on built.


    There are also a large number of Tianluo troops and some monitoring troops stationed around the beam of light. Every Hunmeng Lord who enters and exits the beam of light needs to pass their inspection and obtain their permission before entering or leaving the beam of light.


    "Is that the entrance to the source realm?" Jiujianxian was looking forward to it, "It''s more lively than expected."


    He thought that there should be no one in the source realm, but now it seems that the source realm seems to have Hunmeng Lord entering and leaving every moment.


    "Overlord-level team!" As Zhang Lu and his party approached the beam of light, when the surrounding lords saw them, they took the initiative to move out of the way, and their gazes towards Zhang Lu and others were also full of surprise.


    Generally speaking, as long as the Overlord-level team is a little careful, there is still a high probability of surviving in the source realm.


    For some special tasks, the task location is in the source realm. Only the Overlord-level team can complete such tasks. Moreover, even the Overlord-level team needs to take a lot of risks. Therefore, similar tasks, even if the commission Very high, very few overlord-level teams will take over.


    At present, the Demon God team has almost monopolized this type of task, because other than the Demon God team, almost no team dares to take this kind of task.


    Even the Rakshasa team would not take such a task lightly unless it was a last resort.


    The source realm is very dangerous, especially for ordinary Hunmeng masters, the probability of surviving is very low, even the Hunmeng masters at the level of captains and commanders do not have much self-protection power, only the great commander has a little self-protection power. But if you really want to come and go freely in the source realm, you must have the strength of a legion commander.


    Only the army commander can ignore the impact of the power of chaotic consciousness.


    "Did they take any missions?"


    "I don''t know which Overlord-level team they are from, they dare to enter the source realm..."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw someone from the Overlord-level team enter the Origin Realm..."


    Everyone looked at Zhang Lu and his group curiously, curious about the identity of Zhang Lu and his group, and curious about their purpose of entering the source realm.


    Looking at everyone''s unabashed eyes, Zhang Lu and his party were also a little surprised. Although they did not reveal their identities, the identity of the members of the Overlord-level team, under normal circumstances, is enough to deter ordinary masters, and ordinary people even disagree with them. I didn''t have the courage to look at them, but now, the sullen masters around Origin Village are surprisingly courageous, staring straight at them without any fear.


    The eyes of these people are very sharp, like a sharp sword.


    Some people are expressionless, giving people a feeling of numbness.


    Weird group of people!


    There are all kinds of similar people, but they all have one thing in common, and that is... Bold!


    In their eyes, there is no fear or fear in the slightest, as if there is no one or something in this world that can make them feel afraid...


    Just as Zhang Lu and his group continued to move forward, a Hunmeng Lord suddenly walked out of the crowd in front, blocking the way of Zhang Lu and his group.


    "I take the liberty to ask, I don''t know which team you are from, do you plan to enter the source realm?" asked the middle-aged Lord Hunmeng.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the middle-aged man, his strength was good, and he should have the strength close to the top leaders. It is a little worse than the top leaders such as Rakshasa, Wu Hao, Guan Ren, Luo Xiong, and Su Jing, but it is more than ordinary leaders. Stronger, he said with great interest, "Is there something wrong?"


    The middle-aged man said neither humble nor arrogant: "I think you all seem to plan to enter the source realm, so, if possible, I hope you can send our caravan a ride to the Dongyang realm. If you successfully arrive, I am willing to pay 10 million yuan to the source. Bead commission." He didn''t mention the failure, if it fails, everyone will die, what''s the point of talking about the commission?


    Zhang Lu said in surprise: "You want to hire us?"


    Middle-aged nodded.


    "Why don''t you just entrust the three major legions to issue employment tasks? Why are you looking for us temporarily?" Zhang Lu was curious.


    "Did you think we didn''t release the task?" The middle-aged smiled bitterly: "We released the task several times ago, but no team accepted the task at all... No other team dared, and I even asked to see it. Lord Rakshasa, but was rejected by Lord Rakshasa."


    "What about the Demon God team?" Zhang Lu asked.


    "Lord Xietian doesn''t look down on this commission." The middle-aged man was silent for a while, and then he smiled bitterly: "We are only a medium-sized chamber of commerce, and we are only one of the many caravans of the chamber of commerce, and we can''t get much commission at all... Compared with other chambers of commerce, Lord Xietian naturally looks down on it.¡± Unless other chambers of commerce don¡¯t issue missions, and Xietian is really bored, otherwise, the commission they pay is impossible to hire the Demon God team.


    Zhang Lu raised his eyebrows: "Xietian doesn''t like it, do you think we can like it?"


    Twenty trillion Hunmeng Origin Orbs have been obtained, how could Zhang Lu and the others see the mere 10 million Hunmeng Origin Orbs?


    Moreover, they are all legion chiefs, there are 21 legion chiefs, even if there are 20 evil heavens, they will only be abused by them.


    Hearing Zhang Lu calling out the name of Xietian, the middle-aged man was taken aback and hurried back: "Don''t take us with you if you want to die!"


    "You only know that you are afraid of Xietian, but have you ever thought that in our eyes, Xietian is nothing more than this." Zhang Lu joked.


    The middle-aged complexion changed slightly.


    At this time, a Hunmeng Lord suddenly exclaimed in the crowd: "They are members of the Sky Team!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around took a few steps back in unison. The eyes of this group of unafraid masters looking at Zhang Lu and the others were full of shock and awe.


    Obviously, they are not really afraid of anything. Although they have not witnessed the killing of Ge Ye by Team Sky, they have heard that they cannot keep calm in the face of Team Sky.


    "Team Sky!" The middle-aged chamber of commerce was refreshed and immediately ecstatic, "Great, it turned out to be Team Sky!"


    That is a more legendary team than the Demon God team, a magical overlord-level team!


    The middle-aged hurriedly stepped forward and said respectfully: "My lords, the villains have offended many people, please forgive me. If the adults are willing, the villains are willing to increase the price of 5 million Hunmeng Primordial Beads, totaling 15 million Hunmeng. Origin Pearl, I implore you all to **** our caravan to Dongyang Realm..."


    If the Cang Qiong team is willing to accept the mission, then their safety is basically stable, even if they add 5 million Hunmeng Origin Orbs, they will recognize it.


    Unfortunately-


    Zhang Lu shook his head: "Sorry, we won''t accept this order."

 Chapter 1946： Battle in the Source Realm

    Chapter 1946 The battle in the source realm


    Hearing Zhang Lu''s words, the middle-aged man stopped and his expression froze.


    "Sir." The middle-aged man couldn''t help but feel anxious, "Fifteen million Hunmeng Primordial Orbs are already our limit, and I hope the lord will learn from it."


    He believed that the reason for Zhang Lu''s refusal was that there were too few Hunmeng original beads.


    Zhang Lu glanced at the middle-aged man and shook his head: "You guys can think of another way, we are not interested in taking this task."


    With 20 trillion Hunmeng Primordial Orbs, who can think of a mere 120 million Hunmeng Primordial Orbs?


    Not to mention fifteen million, even ten times more, Zhang Lu and the others are not interested at all.


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to speak, Zhang Lu turned around and walked towards the beam of light, with the dean''s clone and others following him in a hurry.


    The soldiers of the Tianluo Army and the Supervision Army respectfully made way for a passage, and they didn''t even dare to say a word.


    Under the gazes of many obscure masters, Zhang Lu and his group slowly passed through the beam of light, and their figures disappeared.


    ¡­


    Original environment.


    Zhang Lu and his party passed through the beam of light, and the surrounding scene changed drastically, as if they had returned to the sea of ??darkness. Wherever their eyes went, one shadowy projection after another formed one piece, countless shadowy projections, the power of chaotic consciousness. , which together constitute the entire source environment.


    The source realm is like a replica of the Hunmeng Sea. There is almost no difference in vision, but the volume is much smaller, and those Hunmong projections are more like virtual existences, not real Hunmeng.


    "It''s a bit like a miniature version of Hunmenghai." Zhang Lu sensed the vicinity.


    No nodded, thoughtfully: "This source realm seems to have some kind of special connection with Hunmenghai."


    Dean''s clone said solemnly: "What a strong power of consciousness!"


    Every shadowy projection carries a terrifying power of consciousness, and the endless shadowy projection also represents the endless power of consciousness. It''s not as bad as it is, just like a drop of water in the sea, and the power of consciousness here is much more terrifying than that of the monarch, and the power is probably more than ten times that of the power of the monarch''s consciousness.


    The terrifying power and the almost infinite number, it is hard to imagine what kind of terrifying impact it will have if the source realm breaks out completely.


    In the face of such power, even the monarch seems insignificant.


    "It''s no wonder that the source realm is so dangerous." Jiujianxian smacked his lips, "Even if this power of consciousness is not controlled and will not take the initiative to harm people, but the pressure alone is not something that ordinary people can bear. The source realm, it is estimated that it can''t bear it for a second, and it is directly crushed by this coercion."


    They finally understood why the middle-aged man in the chamber of commerce begged them to **** them.


    Without the protection of the Legion Commander, it is estimated that even a top-level commander would not be able to move an inch, let alone an ordinary monarch.


    Although the middle-aged Chamber of Commerce will not be crushed by the power of the source consciousness, it is difficult to travel such a long distance.


    Fortunately, Zhang Lu and others have the strength of a legion commander. Although the coercion carried by this power of consciousness makes them slightly uncomfortable, it will not cause substantial damage to them.


    Wu said: "Conservative estimates, to withstand the coercion of the power of consciousness, at least the strength of the commander."


    With commander-level strength, he can withstand the coercion of the power of consciousness. If he has the protection of the legion commander, then the commander can also travel through the source realm, and if he is acting alone, he must at least have the strength of a top-level commander.


    shook his head, Zhang Lu said: "Hurry up and hurry, it''s really uncomfortable to stay in this ghost place for a long time."


    Soon, Zhang Lu and his group moved towards the route of the Middle East Yangjing on the map simulated by Lord Chixiao.


    Their speed is extremely fast, and they pass through one shadow after another. If they are in the sea of ??shadows, it will take a long time to pass through one shadow after another, but in this source realm, they can easily pass through. With millions of Hunmeng, in a short period of time, they have walked the distance of Hunmenghai for decades or even hundreds of years.


    At this rate, it only takes one or two months for them to reach the Dongyang Realm.


    Hunmeng Sea is very big, but in the source realm, Hunmeng Sea gives people a feeling of insignificance.


    The source realm is always silent, like a dead world, with no sound, no matter, and no life. Although the surrounding scene is constantly changing, there is always only a shadowy projection and the power of chaotic and disordered consciousness. The entire source realm is invisible. There was a sense of depression that made people breathless.


    was advancing day and night in the source realm, and about a month later, Zhang Lu, who was walking at the forefront, suddenly stopped.


    "Someone is fighting." Zhang Lu''s mind sensed the existence of life.


    Dean''s clone and others stopped one after another, and their minds sensed the front.


    Soon, they sensed the existence of a group of Hunmeng Lords, a total of seven people, three Hunmeng masters of the life clan, and four Hunmeng masters of the heavenly clan.


    The life clan is led by a legion commander, an ordinary commander, and a top-level commander.


    The leader of the Celestial Clan is also a legion commander, and the remaining three are top commanders.


    The commander of the life clan seems to be slightly stronger than the commander of the sky clan, but the two commanders of the life clan are holding him back, so that in the overall situation, the sky clan has a slight advantage.


    The seven people were all focused on the battle, and did not notice the arrival of Zhang Lu and his party. They held the Hunmeng treasures, and they erupted with Hunmeng power, but they were very restrained, for fear of revealing a trace of Hunmeng''s power and touching the Hunmeng. Shadow projection, and then affect the power of consciousness contained in those shadow projections.


    The extremely condensed power of consciousness, under precise control, perfectly avoided the shadowy projection and bombarded each other.


    On the surface, the power seems to be greatly restricted, but in fact, it is very dangerous, because any negligence of them may affect the power of chaotic and disordered consciousness and suffer disaster.


    "It looks like it should have been a long time." He stared at it with no interest. "Not to mention, fighting in such an environment can hone extraordinary combat skills..." After a long battle, the power of the drowning Control definitely rises to an incredible height.


    "What do you say?" Dean''s clone looked at Zhang Lu, "Would you like to help?"


    One side is the people of the Ming clan, and the other is the people of the heaven clan. If you haven¡¯t met it, it¡¯s fine, but since you have encountered it, you can¡¯t just stand by and watch it?


    Zhang Lu pondered: "Quick fight and quick decision."


    Helps can help, but don¡¯t waste too much time.


    "I don''t know which Celestial Clan monarch''s subordinates are. You can only blame yourself for being unlucky." Jiujianxian looked at the four Celestial Clan powerhouses, and with a flash, he flew towards the battlefield.


    Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone and others also flew towards the battlefield quickly.


    After a few breaths, the group arrived at the battlefield, and at the same time they were noticed by the Hunmeng masters in the battle.


    The commander of the Tian clan and the commander of the Ming clan fought each other, and then distanced themselves, their eyes turned to Zhang Lu and his party, and their eyes narrowed slightly: "Your reinforcements?"


    The commander of the Ming clan reminded Zhang Lu and his party: "This person is the commander of the Tian clan, everyone be careful."


    "Heaven Clan Legion Commander?" The greedy wolf **** dog raised his eyebrows, "The one who fought was the Sky Clan Legion Commander!"


    The voice of fell, and the greedy wolf dog charged directly towards the army commander of the day clan.


    Demon Nightmare Horse, Jiujianxian and others also swarmed up one after another. They didn''t care about fairness at all.


    "Dangerous! Don''t be impulsive!" The commander of the life clan was startled and said loudly.


    The head of the Celestial Clan snorted coldly: "What kind of cat and dog dare to shoot at me?"

 Chapter 1947： come and go like the wind

    Chapter 1947 Come and go like the wind


    Facing Zhang Lu and the others who were swarming up, the Celestial Clan Army Commander was calm and calm, without the slightest panic.


    Although the sky team has risen rapidly and has a huge influence in the Scarlet Sky Realm and even the Death Realm, it is only limited to the Scarlet Sky Realm and the Death Realm. It is only because the rise of the sky team is too short, just tens of thousands of years, For the entire Hunmenghai, it was just a fleeting moment. The situation here had changed before it had time to spread to other spaces, so the Celestial Clan Legion Commander had no idea how powerful the Sky Clan was.


    The powerhouses of the Ming clan and the powerhouses of the Tian clan in the field are all unfamiliar with the sky team, and they have no idea what a terrifying team this is.


    In the eyes of this Celestial Clan Corps Commander, this group of unfamiliar Fate Clan powerhouses is a mob, not worth mentioning at all.


    Similar teams, this Celestial Clan Legion Commander has seen too much in the Origin Realm, usually composed of a top-level leader and more than ten or twenty leaders. It is the most common team in the Origin Realm. The minimum configuration that can barely protect itself under normal circumstances.


    "A group of stupid people." The head of the Celestial Clan sneered, with a bloodthirsty look in his eyes, and he was ready to kill.


    The other three top leaders of the Celestial Clan are eager to try.


    After reminding Zhang Lu and the others, the commander of the Ming clan went after him as soon as possible. Although the reaction was a bit slow, he had to try to save Zhang Lu and the others anyway, and he couldn¡¯t just watch them being swept away by the sky. Killed by the clan leader.


    in the source environment.


    Zhang Lu and his group moved forward for a certain distance, and at a place not far from the leader of the Celestial Clan Army, suddenly their figures flashed, and their speed increased more than a hundred times. The breath of 21 bursts at the same time, and instantly enveloped the commander of that day''s clan.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying aura impact, without substantial damage, made the movements of the Celestial Clan Corps Commander and the three top Celestial Clan leaders stagnate.


    The next moment, Zhang Lu and his party were like a group of hungry wolves, pounced on a few lambs that were left alone. The head of the Heavenly Clan and the three top leaders of the Heavenly Clan didn''t even have time to say anything, so they drowned in the wolves. With the outbreak of twenty-one terrifying Hunmeng power, the vast and terrifying Hunmeng power and willpower instantly drowned the four of the Celestial Clan.


    The commander of the Celestial Clan and the three top leaders of the Celestial Clan didn''t have time to make their voices, and the world evaporated in an instant!


    As the power and willpower released by Zhang Lu and his party dissipated, the four members of the Celestial Clan disappeared completely, and there was not a single hair left, as if it had never appeared.


    The commander of the life clan and the two commanders of the life clan stopped for a while, their bodies stopped, and they stared blankly ahead, their eyes full of shock and astonishment.


    Gone!


    In just one encounter, the four powerhouses of the Celestial Clan, including the legion commander of the Celestial Clan, are gone!


    They didn''t even have time to see what was going on. They only knew that Zhang Lu and the others rushed over, and then speeded up in an instant. In a breath, the Heavenly Clan powerhouses died cleanly. When they came back to their senses, the battle It has ended.


    Clean and neat!


    Zhang Lu and his party are like a group of top killers. Once they make a shot, they will kill them. No one can survive a single move.


    "You, you..." The commander of the life clan army swallowed and stared blankly at Zhang Lu and his group, with a feeling of unreality like a dream.


    Several strong people from the life clan shouted inconceivably in their hearts: "It''s too scary! It''s too scary!"


    That is a Celestial Clan army commander, plus three top-level commanders!


    Even if the legion commanders and commanders of the entire Dongyang Realm came out in full force, it would take a long time to kill them, but now, this group of unfamiliar life clan powerhouses will kill them directly in just one encounter. It''s as simple as drinking water.


    is outrageous!


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, the Fate Clan experts would not have believed that the dignified Celestial Clan Corps Commander would be directly killed by someone, without even the slightest resistance.


    But the reality is like this, this group of unfamiliar Fate Clan powerhouses, with absolutely crushing dominance, attacked frontally, and defeated the Celestial Clan Legion Commander with a single move, and the three top leaders were just additional gifts.


    "God, where is this... a group of evildoers that came out of?" The Fate Clan powerhouses were terrified and did not feel the joy of being rescued at all, because the psychological impact brought by Zhang Lu and his party was far greater than that of a few. Even though they belonged to the Fate Clan, the Celestial Clan powerhouses could not avoid fear and awe towards Zhang Lu and his party.


    Since Zhang Lu and his party were able to kill several Heavenly Clan powerhouses in one move, naturally they could also kill them in one move.


    If Zhang Lu and his party really want to do it, even if they are psychologically prepared, there is still no hope of surviving.


    Fortunately, Zhang Lu and his party did not show any signs of taking action against them. After dealing with the head of the Tian clan and the three top leaders, Zhang Lu looked at some of the strong men of the Ming clan and asked, "Which monarch are you under? people?"


    His expression was very calm, as if he had just done a trivial thing, and he did not mention the fall of the Celestial Clan Legion Commander and the three top leaders. After all, for them, this is really not something to show off. Twenty-one legion commanders, and even a legion commander of Ge Ye''s level, besieging and killing a Celestial Clan legion commander would be strange if they were unsuccessful.


    But the more calm he behaves, the more indifferent he is, the more pressure the Fate Clan powerhouses feel.


    The commander of the Ming clan hurriedly replied: "We are from the Dongyang realm, and we are the Ming clan Hunmeng Lord within the jurisdiction of the Dongyang monarch." He deliberately emphasized his identity as the Ming clan Hunmeng Lord, for fear that Zhang Lu and his party would directly take them Treat it as the Lord of the Heavenly Clan.


    After he finished speaking, he looked carefully at Zhang Lu and his group: "I take the liberty to ask, where do you gentlemen come from?"


    The other two commanders of the life clan held their breaths and did not dare to make the slightest sound.


    "We are all people from Cang Qiong Academy, and established the Cang Qiong team in the Scarlet Sky Realm." Zhang Lu looked at the nervous appearance of the commander of the Ming clan, and said in a calmer tone, "Don''t be nervous, everyone is a mess of the Ming clan. Mengzhu, we will not hurt you. I just happened to encounter you fighting against a Celestial Clan powerhouse just now, so I can help you, since you are all right, then we should go too.¡±


    Without waiting for the commander of the life clan to speak, Zhang Lu and his group suddenly flashed and left.


    They came suddenly and left very abruptly, as if they had no desire to communicate with a few Fate clan powerhouses.


    The whole process, from their appearance, to the destruction of the Celestial Clan, to their departure, took less than ten breaths.


    But they have left an indelible impression on the hearts of several Ming clan powerhouses!


    "When did the Scarlet Sky Realm develop to such a terrifying level? Has the legion commander become so worthless?" The life clan legion commander whispered, doubting life.

 Chapter 1948： Dongyang

    Chapter 1948 Dongyang


    "Legion Commander, are we still going to Scarlet Sky Realm?" the top commander asked.


    The commander of the Ming Clan gave a wry smile: "If Sol falls, the Celestial Clan will definitely not let it go. It is too dangerous to stay in the source realm."


    Sol is the leader of the Celestial Clan who was just killed by Zhang Lu and his party.


    The Heavenly Clan sent Sol and the four top leaders to intercept the commander of the Life Clan. It was a sure thing, but it happened to meet Zhang Lu and his group. In the end, not only did they fail to complete the task, but they ruined their own lives. As a result, the Celestial Clan might find it difficult to accept.


    "Return to Dongyang Realm." The commander of the Ming clan said: "Let''s go now, so as not to be intercepted by the Celestial Clan."


    The two commanders nodded solemnly, clearly agreeing with the statement of the commander of the life clan.


    Among them, the top commander said: "We must investigate carefully when we go back. Our patrolling army must be hiding the spies of the Celestial Clan. If someone hadn''t secretly disclosed the news that we had entered the source realm to the Celestial Clan, we would not have met the Celestial Clan by such a coincidence. long¡­"


    His face was a little ugly.


    If it wasn''t for luck this time, and happened to meet a group of life clan commanders, I''m afraid none of them would be able to escape.


    The face of the commander of the Ming clan is also very ugly: "In these years, we have mixed in too many spies of the Celestial Clan in the Dongyang realm, and the group of rice buckets of the Supervision Army don''t know what to do..."


    is also the supervisory army, but the supervisory army in the Dongyang realm is far worse than the Chixiao realm.


    "In terms of war corps, the Chixiao Army is similar to our Dongyang Army in Dongyang Realm. In terms of patrolling corps, our patrol army is better than the Tianluo Army in Chixiao Realm, but unfortunately, the Supervision Army is holding us back... "The commander of the Ming clan said dissatisfiedly: "The Supervision Army has been too lazy for these years."


    When it came to the Supervision Army, several of the strong people of the Ming clan all complained in their hearts.


    They almost lost their lives, how could they not blame the Supervisory Army?


    It is a pity that the commander of the Ming clan is only the deputy commander of the patrol army, and his status is not comparable to that of the commander of the supervisory army. Even if he is dissatisfied, he can only complain a few words to express his dissatisfaction, but he cannot do anything to the supervisory army. substantial impact.


    "No matter what this time, I have to persuade the legion commander, let the legion commander come forward in person, and let the supervisory army give an explanation!" The commander of the commander of the Ming clan said in a deep voice: "If this goes on like this, the Celestial Clan will not need to attack us. A group of spies from the Celestial Clan is enough to make us mess up. This time we are lucky, but what about next time?"


    Who can guarantee that they will have such good luck every time?


    It is imperative to hold the monitoring army accountable!


    ¡­


    In the secluded source realm, Zhang Lu and his group passed by like a light and shadow, and the surroundings were still dim and silent, without life or sound, like a bottomless abyss, which made people depressed.


    After a month-and-a-half-long journey, a huge beam of light appeared in the sight of Zhang Lu and his group.


    That beam of light is like a ray of dawn in the abyss, as if to represent vitality and hope.


    Without any hesitation, Zhang Lu and his party went straight through the beam of light, the surrounding light and shadow changed, the sky was spinning, and in a flash, they appeared in a prosperous village, a village very similar to the origin village of Chixiao Realm, and there were also many soldiers around. And the powerful Hunmeng Lord.


    "Someone came out!" The movement of the light beam immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    When everyone saw Zhang Lu and his party, they were all a little surprised, because the dress of Zhang Lu and his party was very different from that of the Hunmeng Lord on the side of Dongyangjing. The most important thing is that Zhang Lu and his party did not wear Dongyangjing. ''s badge, but the team badge on the other side of the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    Scarlet Sky Realm Overlord-level team badge!


    Everyone watched Zhang Lu and his group with interest, with curiosity and scrutiny in their eyes.


    "The overall strength here seems to be much stronger than that of Chixiao Realm." Zhang Lu glanced over and found a lot of top-level commanders. The number of ordinary commanders and commanders is even more amazing. In terms of the development of the Ming family, the Dongyang monarch seems to be more than The Emperor Chixiao is better at it and more attentive.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that due to some special reasons in the Scarlet Sky Realm, the powerhouse is faulty, and the high-end combat power is scarce.


    Because of the total number of Hunmeng Lords on both sides, although the Scarlet Sky Realm is less, it is not too much less.


    Just as Zhang Lu and his party were about to pass through the crowd, a patrol army commander blocked their way: "This is the realm of Dongyang, and those who come will stop." He stared at Zhang Lu and his party, "Please show your official Letter."


    Only by obtaining the official letter can you move freely in the Dongyang realm. Otherwise, they will all be dealt with as stowaways, and the Dongyang realm''s treatment of stowaways is usually to treat them as free laborers and work for a full discipline. Only then will they give them the power of being a legal citizen of the East Sun Realm, and they will be equipped with the East Sun Realm badge.


    This is the price of smuggling, neither high nor low.


    Zhang Lu took out a token from the storage space without rushing: "Does this count?"


    Monarch Token!


    The surrounding mercenaries and the mercenary lords of the mercenary group are all curious, and they do not know the meaning of the monarch token.


    The soldiers of the patrol army and the commander of the patrol army changed their expressions.


    "This is... the monarch token!" The commander of the patrol army was so shocked that his voice trembled, "You, you..."


    That monarch token exudes a touch of monarch aura, and the unique power of monarch consciousness circulates in it, and no one can cheat.


    Zhang Lu put away the monarch token and smiled: "Can we go?"


    "Yes, yes." The commander of the patrol stammered, "My lords, please do it!"


    Zhang Lu nodded and led the crowd forward. When he reached the commander of the patrol army, Zhang Lu stopped and asked, "Do you know where the monarch of Dongyang is?"


    Before the commander of the patrol army could speak, a terrifying coercion swept across the entire village without warning. As the coercion descended, a sacred ray of light covered the heaven and the earth. Everyone couldn''t help but feel their souls throbbing, and a fear surged uncontrollably in their hearts, as if they were facing the supreme gods, they bowed and worshipped.


    "Monarch!"


    "Monarch!"


    In an instant, all the soldiers and mercenaries were like wheat waves, kneeling on the ground.


    The entire village, tens of thousands of Hunmeng Lords, are all posing in the most humble posture, like the most devout believers, and there is silence around the beam of light.


    All Hunmeng Lords bowed their heads to welcome this supreme monarch, the ruler of the entire Scarlet Sky Realm!


    In the crowd, Zhang Lu and his group stood calmly, forming a huge contrast with the surrounding Lord Hunmeng, who stood out from the crowd.


    "You are the people of the lord of the sky?" Dongyang stood in mid-air, his ethereal voice resonating like the sky and the earth, and he couldn''t tell the direction.


    Zhang Lu raised his head slightly and stared at Dongyang, with a faint smile on his face, neither humble nor arrogant: "I am the clone of the lord of the sky, Zhang Lu. This trip is here to take you into the sea of ??chaos. I wonder if the monarch of Dongyang is ready?"


    Dongyang''s figure fell and looked at Zhang Lu. He took a deep breath: "I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Whether Chi Xiao lied or not, and whether the Chaos Sea really exists, it''s time to find out.


    "Very good." Zhang Lu smiled and said, "Then please."


    The voice fell, and Zhang Lu''s finger lightly tapped, and the space in front of him suddenly distorted, and a pitch-black distorted vortex gradually formed.


    did not show any fancy means. A wormhole connecting the Chaos Sea was successfully constructed in this way. It was simple and rough, but it gave people a feeling of light weight.


    "Wormhole..." Dongyang''s pupils shrank. Although he was mentally prepared, Dongyang was still a little shocked when he saw the wormhole. After all, this was the Dongyang realm, which was the secret realm he opened up. Zhang Lu actually It is possible to directly ignore his will and construct a wormhole in this secret realm. This method almost subverts his cognition.


    Dongyang suppressed the shock in his heart, his eyes swept around, and his voice rolled: "I am the monarch of Dongyang, and I will leave the Hunmeng Sea. After I leave, my avatar will continue to sit in the Dongyang realm, you don''t need to panic."


    After the voice fell, Dongyang turned around and walked towards the wormhole. The next moment, his body passed through the wormhole and disappeared completely.


    The coercion and will that enveloped this piece of land also faded like a tide, and finally dissipated completely.

 Chapter 1949： changing situation

    Chapter 1949 The situation changes


    After sending the Dongyang monarch into the Chaos Sea, Zhang Lu and his group did not stop in the Dongyang realm at all, turned around and passed through the huge beam of light, and re-entered the source realm.


    As for what kind of sensation the Dongyang monarch''s departure caused in Dongyang, they didn''t care at all.


    Anyway, they only have one purpose, to send all the four monarchs of the Ming clan to the Chaos Sea. If they can, they don''t mind sending the five celestial clan monarchs to the Chaos Sea too.


    It¡¯s just that, if they are willing, the monarchs of the five heavenly clans may not agree.


    At present, they have successfully sent the Chixiao monarch and the Dongyang monarch into the Chaos Sea, and then they only need to send the Wange monarch and the Lifeless monarch into the Chaos Sea, even if the task is completely completed.


    Original environment.


    Zhang Lu and his party struttingly walked in the source realm without any thought of concealing their whereabouts. The five celestial clan monarchs may not have the courage to enter the source realm to deal with them. possible threats to them.


    Not long after entering the source realm, Zhang Lu and his group stopped. Unexpectedly, they met the commander of the life clan and the two commanders of the life clan again.


    "Gentlemen." The commander of the Ming clan hurried forward and said, "That''s great, we''re just looking for you."


    Zhang Lu said in surprise, "Looking for us?"


    The commander of the Ming clan said: "You killed the head of the celestial clan before, and captured a perfect treasure, but you were in a hurry and didn''t take it away. We happened to find it..." As he spoke, he took A perfect treasure was produced. It was a javelin, and the tip of the spear glowed with a cold and cold light. "Now that it is returned to its original owner, I would like to ask you gentlemen to accept it."


    This is the trophy of Zhang Lu and others, he dare not be greedy for ink.


    Hearing this, Zhang Lu couldn''t help but smile: "If you don''t say it, we really haven''t noticed this javelin."


    Everyone''s impression of the commander of the Ming clan suddenly increased a lot.


    Although they may not look down on a perfect treasure, the actions of the other party undoubtedly made them feel very comfortable.


    Zhang Lu took the javelin and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Next is Shenyou, the deputy commander of the Dongyang Realm Patrol Army." Shenyou did not conceal his identity at all.


    Zhang Lu nodded and said, "My name is Zhang Lu, I am the avatar of the team captain of the sky team in the Scarlet Sky Realm. These two are also the avatars of the team captain of the sky team, and the others are members of the team." After a brief introduction, Zhang Lu He said to Shenyou: "Is it Shenyou? We remember you. If there is anything in the future, you can come to Scarlet Sky Realm to find us. Generally, we can solve any trouble."


    This is a promise to God.


    Perhaps this promise does not see much value now, but for Shenyou, it is still a safe and profitable business.


    A perfect-level haunted javelin was exchanged for a promise, and it was recognized by more than 20 army commanders, which is a **** profit!


    "Thank you sir!" Shenyou immediately thanked him excitedly.


    He was not foolish enough to refuse Zhang Lu''s promise. Although he was not a scheming and selfish person like Ge Ye, he also knew the meaning of Zhang Lu''s promise, and only a fool would refuse.


    Zhang Lu smiled, and then said: "Okay, we have to go to the Evening Song Realm and the Lifeless Realm, so I won''t say more, see you later."


    Without too much courtesy with God Bless, Zhang Lu and his party rushed to the evening song without stopping.


    Looking at the backs of Zhang Lu and the others leaving, Shenyou couldn''t help but sigh: "How did the more than 20 legion commanders, the sky team do it?" The number of legion commanders added together, there are not twenty, but this sky team actually has a total of 21 legion commanders.


    is outrageous!


    ¡­


    Time flies, in the blink of an eye, three months passed in a flash.


    After sending the last monarch, the lifeless monarch, into the Chaos Sea, Zhang Lu''s group''s mission was completely completed, and they returned to the Chaos Sea directly through the teleportation wormhole. Next, they prepared to focus on cultivation and retreat well, until they did not reach the extreme state of the legion commander. Will never go out.


    at the same time.


    Chaos Sea.


    Chixiao, Dongyang, Wange, and Wuming gathered in the sea of ??chaos, and the four major Ming clan monarchs finally gathered again after three trillion chaotic epochs.


    This time, they are no longer reunited in the form of avatars, but the real body.


    "Is this the Sea of ??Chaos?" Wuming just entered the Sea of ??Chaos, with too much curiosity and excitement in his eyes, he took a deep breath, "This is the air of freedom..."


    Here, they don''t have to worry about being threatened by zero at all, they can release the breath of their monarch without any scruples, and mobilize the power of their consciousness, although their monarchy authority cannot get additional bonuses in this place, the strength may be far less The strength bonus they brought in the secret realm they opened up, but this did not prevent them from being excited and excited.


    Chi Xiao, who first entered the Chaos Sea, echoed with a smile: "Indeed, we haven''t experienced such a feeling of freedom for too long."


    Freedom is relative. In the Chaos Sea, they will still be subject to some restrictions and must not violate the rules of the Chaos Sea, but at least compared to the frightening life in the center of the Chaos Sea, compared to the fear day after day, the life in the Chaos Sea is absolutely Call it freedom.


    Dongyang and Wan Ge were also smiling, and they felt unprecedented freedom. After a long time, they could finally get rid of the threat of Zero, and finally no longer had to hide in the secret realm they created.


    "By the way, you have been here for a few months, have you seen the Lord of Chaos Sea?" Wuming asked Chi Xiao and the others.


    Chi Xiao shook his head and said, "The Lord of Chaos Sea is elusive, but it''s not something we want to see. Unless he takes the initiative to show up or summon me, we will never be able to see him..." Among them, he was full of awe for the mysterious Chaos Sea Lord.


    Wuming smiled bitterly: "That''s right, how great is the Lord of Chaos Sea, maybe in his eyes, we monarchs are no different from ants..."


    ¡­


    Hun Menghai.


    Celestial Clan.


    The news of ''s departure from Chi Xiao and others quickly reached the Celestial Clan, attracting the attention of the five Celestial Clan monarchs.


    When they heard the news, the five celestial clan monarchs couldn''t believe it, and even suspected that it was some kind of conspiracy deliberately planned by the Ming clan. It was discovered that the four major Ming clan monarchs really left the secret realm they opened up.


    "Are they crazy!" The five celestial clan monarchs were all shocked.


    Especially the death, he always felt that this matter had something to do with the lord of the sky.


    Could it be that that person has completely unlocked the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea and became the supreme Lord of the Hunmeng Sea?


    But if that''s the case, why didn''t the sky monarch take action against him?


    "Have they found a way to deal with Zero?" A Celestial Clan monarch frowned.


    "Zero is terrifying, there should be no one who understands it better than them..." Another Celestial Clan monarch said: "Since they dare to leave the secret realm they opened up, they must have no fear, but I really can''t figure it out. Zero is almost an incomprehensible existence. , is there any way to fight against Zero?"


    The death has his own guesses in his heart, but at present he is not sure what the situation of the sky monarch is, so he did not express his guesses.


    Even if there is only a shred of hope, he does not want to reveal the secret of the Lord of Chaos Sea.


    "Anyway, you must be careful recently." A Celestial Clan monarch said solemnly: "Beware of the Fate Clan at any time, and don''t give them the opportunity to sneak attack. If they really have any conspiracy, it''s a big deal, and we will go to war with them directly. In a fight, our Celestial Clan will not be afraid."


    At this time, the Heavenly Clan monarch who had not spoken all of a sudden said: "I received news that there is a Heavenly Clan team in Chixiao with amazing combat power. That team alone has more than 20 life clan commanders... His face was gloomy. "Not long ago, a legion commander under my command encountered them in the source realm and was killed on the spot. After that, I specially sent someone to investigate, and only then did I know that there are so many legion commanders appearing in the Scarlet Sky Realm..."


    Hearing the words, everyone turned to look at the death.


    "Death, you are the closest to the Scarlet Firmament Realm. It stands to reason that you should know this, why didn''t you tell us earlier?" asked a Heavenly Clan monarch.


    Zhan said lightly: "It''s not that you don''t know, I was seriously injured and I have been recuperating in the sacred mountain. It has been a long time since I asked about the outside world." Of course he knew about the sky team, but he didn''t want the rest of the Celestial Clan. The monarch pays too much attention to Team Sky, because this is likely to reveal the secrets of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea.


    paused, and said: "Now we should be concerned about the whereabouts of the Ming clan monarchs, not a group of Ming clan army commanders. No matter how many life clan army commanders there are, they are just a group of ants, and there is no threat to us."

 Chapter 1950： Suspect

    Chapter 1950 Doubt


    The tactic of changing the subject instantly worked. When the monarchs of the Celestial Clan heard it, they no longer bothered about the sky team. What they cared more about was where the four monarchs of the Ming clan went and what were they quietly planning?


    Although the Hunmeng Sea is vast, it has boundaries after all, and the entire Hunmeng Sea is divided and ruled by their nine monarchs. The clan monarch left the secret realm he created, but he never entered the secret realm of the Celestial Clan, so where did they go?


    There is only one place that the monarchs of the Celestial Clan can think of, the source realm.


    There is only the source realm, which is not under the control of the monarch, and is not within the scope of the monarch''s rule.


    "Did they go to the source realm?" a Celestial Clan monarch guessed.


    "They shouldn''t have that guts, right?" Another Celestial Clan monarch frowned, "Although those who return to zero dare not enter the source realm, they can... If they enter the source realm, it will be difficult for them to completely restrain their monarch aura. Zero staring, there is almost no possibility of survival. With the characters of the monarchs of the life clan who are greedy for life and fear of death, how could it be possible to take such a risk."


    You must know that none of these Celestial Clan monarchs dared to enter the Origin Realm with their bodies.


    "We also came through the source realm. If they are really in the source realm, we have no reason not to perceive..."


    They are all incarnations of monarchs, and even if their strength is far less than that of the monarch, they are still very sensitive to the monarch''s breath.


    "Strange, not in the Hunmeng Sea, nor in the source realm, where did they go? Could it be that there are places in the Hunmeng Sea that we don''t know about?"


    "They must be hiding somewhere in the Hunmeng Sea, but we haven''t found it yet. For example, the Hunmeng created by the Hunmeng Lord of the life clan, if they really hide in it, I''m afraid no one will be able to find them..."


    "They don''t even dare to enter the Origin Realm, do they really dare to appear directly in the Hunmeng Sea?"


    You must know that the Hunmeng Sea is more dangerous than the Origin Realm, because Zero is hidden in the Hunmeng Sea.


    At this time, a Celestial Clan monarch bathed in divine light said: "Maybe, they are preparing for the next Consciousness Dzi Contest."


    As soon as these words came out, the other Heavenly Clan monarchs were shocked.


    "The next battle of consciousness dzi is only a few million years away. During this time, we are all trying to train legion commanders to improve our advantages. Presumably those from the Ming clan are also planning this matter. Perhaps, Their disappearance is related to this matter." The Celestial Clan monarch said in a deep voice, "Maybe, the Sky Team was quietly cultivated by them over the years, and their ultimate goal is the Consciousness Dzi."


    "The Vault of Heaven is a newcomer they specially cultivated to compete for the Consciousness Dzi?"


    "No wonder so many legion commanders suddenly appeared in the Scarlet Sky Realm..."


    "In this way, everything makes sense."


    Several Celestial Clan monarchs thought they had seen through Ming Clan''s plan.


    "Ming the clansmen is really insidious. We have done nothing on the surface for these years, let us relax our vigilance, but secretly cultivate so many army commanders, we were caught off guard!"


    "I heard that there are twenty-one army commanders in the sky team, so those four guys probably made a lot of money!"


    "How many billions of Hunmeng Primordial Orbs are required to forcibly pile up a legion commander? One hundred billion? One trillion?"


    "After spending so much Hunmeng Origin Orb, can they still maintain the secret realm? These guys from the life clan are simply crazy!"


    "Don''t underestimate them, the monarch of the Ming clan has opened up countless secret realms, and the background is far from what we can match. Although we rely on the advantage of the number of people, our strength has improved, and even in the competition for the consciousness dzi, we once dominated, but it does not mean that We can underestimate them. At least, with the accumulation of Hunmeng Origin Beads, our Celestial Clan is far inferior to the Fate Clan."


    This is the advantage of time accumulation!


    Even if the Celestial Clan is strong, it will be difficult to make up for this gap in a short period of time.


    The heritage takes time to accumulate!


    "It seems that they are planning to go all out, exhaust their heritage, and forcibly restore the disadvantage of the Consciousness Dzi competition..."


    "I have to say, they did a good job at this step. The life clan has added more than 20 army commanders. In this competition for the consciousness dzi, our sky clan may not have any advantage, and may even be at a disadvantage..."


    "We originally only had a dozen more commanders than the Ming clan, but now they have trained more than 20 commanders at once, and the situation is very unfavorable for us..."


    "What are you afraid of? The Legion Commander who relied on the Hunmeng Origin Bead forcibly piled up, who knows what the combat strength is? Maybe the three of them can''t beat one of our Legion Commanders? There is no need to grow others'' ambition to destroy their own prestige. ."


    "That''s right, we''ll know what the outcome will be at that time. Also, just because there are a lot of people, doesn''t mean you can win, and the competition for consciousness dzi is also about luck. Even if they really win, so what? Our Celestial Clan has The five monarchs, even if they lose temporarily, it will not have much impact, and the future will belong to our Heavenly Clan after all!"


    "Mingzu''s move is nothing but a dying struggle."


    Looking at a few monarchs, you said a word to me, all of which are attributed to the reason for the disappearance of the monarchs of the Ming clan and the reason for the emergence of many legion commanders in the Scarlet Sky Realm due to the next competition for the Consciousness Dzi, and the death will be so quiet. Listen, he didn''t say a word, but he couldn''t help laughing at them, because he knew very well that the real reason must be related to the Lord of Hunmeng Sea.


    "God dead, what do you think?" The holy monarch couldn''t help asking when he saw Go dead silent all the time.


    Xie said lightly: "I think you are right."


    That holy monarch frowned, he always felt that the reaction of the death was a little strange, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "That''s it, I have to go back to recuperate first." Zang didn''t want to waste any more time.


    Before a few monarchs could speak, the figure of the death disappeared into the darkness without a trace.


    "This guy is getting more and more out of touch recently." The holy monarch looked at the sacred mountain below, his eyes narrowed slightly, "His behavior during this period is a bit strange, it seems that he has something hidden from us..." Being able to become a monarch No one''s existence is simple, "Everyone has been staring at the point of death recently."


    The rest of the monarchs were taken aback.


    "What do you mean, this guy Zhuang... fell to the Fate Clan camp?"


    "You can''t talk nonsense like this." The holy monarch said solemnly: "I just feel that there is something wrong with him, but he didn''t say that he betrayed the Heavenly Clan."


    A monarch agreed: "I also feel that Xianxing is not quite right recently, and his attitude towards us has also changed. Even if he did not betray the Celestial Clan, there must be other problems. I suggest that everyone pay attention to it recently. If we guessed wrong, it is naturally the best, but if he really fell to the life clan..."


    "Heavenly Clan, there is no place for any traitor!"


    Whether it is the Fate Clan or the Celestial Clan, they have zero tolerance for traitors.


    Compared with the Ming clan monarch, they care more about the internal problems of the Tian clan monarch, because as long as the Tian clan monarchs hold a group and do not give the Ming clan any chance, then no matter what conspiracy the Ming clan plans, it cannot hurt the root of the Tian clan.


    The five celestial clan monarchs join forces, in a sense, it is equivalent to invincibility.


    Unless they make zero shots, no one in the entire Hunmeng Sea can threaten them.


    But if they are divided internally and are no longer a piece of iron, then the entire Celestial Clan will fall into a huge crisis.


    "The battle for the Consciousness Dzi Bead, once every 100 million centuries, is about to begin. Where the Ming clan monarch is hiding and what he is planning will be revealed soon." The holy monarch said: "During this time, everyone Keep an eye on it, the four monarchs of the Ming clan, as well as the Zhan side, are all watching carefully, we can allow the Consciousness Dzi to lose in the competition, but we must not allow betrayal."


    Everyone looked at each other with serious expressions. At this juncture, there must be no problem.


    After a while, several Celestial Clan monarchs dispersed, and the legion commanders, great leaders, etc. of Celestial Clan''s major secret realms began to move frequently, and orders were conveyed one by one, even the Celestial Clan spies who were placed on the Ming Clan''s side, It is also beginning to become active, and an invisible smoke of gunpowder quietly fills the sea.

 Chapter 1951： Chaos Warframe

    Chapter 1951 Chaos Armor


    Chaos Sea.


    Zhang Lu and his group began to retreat after returning to Chaos Sea.


    Zhang Yu summoned the teachers and students of the sky, and directly took out ten trillion Origin Origin Orbs and distributed them to everyone. There are so many Origin Origin Orbs, enough for them to squander, even if they cultivate to the extreme state of Legion Commander, it is more than enough.


    For the remaining part, Zhang Yu himself only kept one trillion Origin Orbs for emergencies, and the rest was given to 800,000 cultivation clones.


    Because the previous Hunmeng Origin Orbs were distributed to the teachers and students of the sky, the 800,000 cultivation clones did not obtain the Hunmeng Origin Orbs, and there was no way to improve their cultivation by refining the Hunmeng Origin Orbs. Wan Xiulian''s avatar is still only at the level of commander level, but the teachers and students in the sky have basically all set foot on the level of legion commander.


    But now that there are 9 trillion Hunmeng Origin Orbs, 800,000 cultivation clones can finally take off again!


    With such a huge accumulation of resources, even if the 800,000 cultivators can''t reach the legion commander''s realm, the guarantee can reach the level of Ge Ye, or even stronger.


    This is the unique advantage of the Lord of Chaos. The same resources can create more and more powerful Lords of Chaos. They can make perfect use of the Hunmeng Origin Orb. Efficiency is pitifully low.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know what caused such a difference, but for him, and for the teachers and students of the sky, there was only good, no harm.


    In the next time, there was no movement at Cang Qiong Academy. Zhang Yu''s clones, as well as Cang Qiong teachers and students, all retreated in their own chaos, frantically refining the source beads of Hunmeng, and the entire Hunmeng Sea could not see them. The voice, for a time, the sky team completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of years have passed.


    The cultivation bases of Cang Qiong teachers and students have reached an astonishing height. Among them, Ye Fan, Yuan Tianji and others are only one step away from the extreme realm of the legion commander. Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone, Wu, Jiujianxian and many other clones are also not at all. Not bad, even the 800,000 cultivation clones have all set foot on the legion commander level, and are constantly attacking towards higher levels.


    Chixiao, Dongyang, Wange, and Wuming are very low-key. The four monarchs have just arrived and are still familiar with the environment of Chaos Sea, greedily enjoying this hard-won comfortable and peaceful life.


    Zhang Yu didn''t bother them, they were even more at ease, indulging in a comfortable and worry-free life.


    In tens of thousands of years, the Chaos Sea has expanded more than ten times, and the amount of consciousness in Zhang Yu''s dantian has also increased by more than ten times, and each ray of consciousness is more condensed and contains more terrifying power. , if fighting alone, he even has the confidence to forcefully suppress the monarch.


    Of course, if several monarchs join forces, Zhang Yu is still not sure how to deal with it.


    Despite this, Zhang Yu is still very satisfied. After all, it has only been tens of thousands of years for him to make such progress, which is already very good.


    Originally, he was still a little afraid of Zhai, but now, if Zhai really dared to come, he could make Zhai unable to return.


    Unless the five celestial clan monarchs come together, otherwise, just by killing one person, he dare not say that he can suppress him with a backhand, but it will definitely not take too much effort.


    is also a monarch, but he is far ahead of the death.


    Zhang Yu kept chaotic battle armor in batches, while paying attention to the movement of the outside world, waiting for the death of the dragon to come. As a result, the death of the chaotic battle armor is the first step to end the cultivation.


    "It''s the limit." Zhang Yu felt the neatly arranged battle armors in his dantian. He clearly felt that the strength of these chaotic battle armors had almost reached the limit, although the power of consciousness became more and more condensed and the number of power of consciousness accompanied him. Increase, the strength of Chaos Warframe still has the potential to improve, but the speed is too slow.


    took out a chaotic battle armor, Zhang Yu took out the perfect muddy javelin that Zhang Lu and the others had captured before, and sprinted the battle armor with the javelin to test the strength of the chaotic battle armor.


    In the case of eliminating the interference of all external factors, the javelin collided with the Chaos armor, and the final result was that the spear tip of the javelin was broken, leaving only a dent on the surface of the armor.


    The javelin was against the battle armor, but the battle armor won!


    This result makes Zhang Yu very satisfied!


    The preliminary judgment is that the strength of the chaotic battle armor is far better than that of the perfect muddy javelin. Among all the perfect muddy treasures, it definitely belongs to the top-level existence. Coupled with the rarity of the battle armor itself, the value of the chaotic battle armor is even more invaluable. It is estimated that it is comparable to the battle armor used by the monarch himself.


    You must know that there is definitely a huge gap between the perfect-level muddy treasures that the monarch bestowed on the legion commander and the perfect-grade muddy treasures that they used themselves.


    Although they are also perfect-grade muddy treasures, the perfect-grade muddy treasures used by the monarch are definitely the top of all perfect-grade muddy treasures. Under the long-term cultivation of the power of the monarch''s consciousness, their power It must be very terrifying, and now, these chaotic battle armors that Zhang Yu has cultivated in batches are almost not weaker than the monarch''s battle armors, which shows how terrifying their power is.


    To be honest, this kind of battle armor is really overkill for teachers and students in the sky, because they can''t exert the real power of these chaotic battle armors.


    But Zhang Yu doesn''t care, as long as they can ensure their safety, it''s okay to be extravagant.


    On the contrary, it was the sword of chaos and the battle armor of chaos that he had cultivated for him before. As his strength increased, the power has gradually been unable to keep up, and it is not even as good as the chaos he cultivated for the teachers and students of the sky. Warframes desperately need to be rebuilt.


    Take out all the Chaos Battle Armor, and then put your own Chaos Sword and Chaos Battle Armor into the dantian for re-cultivation.


    After finished, Zhang Yu summoned Zhang Lu and many other avatars, first sent them the Chaos Armor, and then asked them to distribute the other Chaos Armor to Cang Qiong teachers and students.


    After Zhang Lu and others left, Zhang Yu began to focus on nourishing his Chaos Sword and Chaos Armor.


    The Sword of Chaos and the Battle Armor of Chaos have been branded with consciousness by him, and the projection of the Sword of Chaos and the Battle Armor of Chaos can be seen directly in the Sea of ??Chaos. Like congenital gods, they constantly revolve around a point, swallowing the power of consciousness, and their power is increasing at an incredible speed.


    In the dantian, the power of consciousness operates at a high speed, and the efficiency is a thousand times or ten thousand times higher than before.


    Just when Zhang Yu was concentrating on raising the sword of chaos and the battle armor of chaos, Sun Yan and Sun Wu came.


    After a lapse of tens of thousands of years, the strength of both of them has improved dramatically, especially Sun Yan, who is only one step away from the extreme state of legion commander.


    "Dean!" The two saluted respectfully.


    Zhang Yu didn''t need to guess to know the purpose of the two, apart from the sword box, what else could they do?


    Taking out the sword box, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on the two of them and said, "I have been trying all these years, but unfortunately every time I fail... You haven''t tried it for a few years, try it." Sun Meng was still trapped in In the sword box space, I don''t know what the specific situation is. At present, it can only be determined that Sun Meng is not in danger for the time being.


    Sun Yan took the sword box and mobilized the power of chaos, but the sword box did not respond at all.


    "Come and try." With a sigh, Sun Yan handed the sword box to Sun Wu.


    The result was not unexpected, and Sun Wu also failed.


    No matter what method they used, the sword box didn''t react at all, as if it had completely turned into a dead thing.


    "Don''t be discouraged." Zhang Yu comforted: "Work hard to multiply and grow your grandson family. Sooner or later, someone will be able to open the sword box space."


    The corners of Sun Wu''s mouth twitched, and then he smiled bitterly: "I''ve worked hard, but..." He shook his head, it is not so easy for a Hunmeng Lord to give birth to offspring, let alone an army commander-level Hunmeng Lord, according to Su Jing. , Sun Liancheng married his sister for thousands of years before letting his sister conceive Sun Guan, which shows the difficulty.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to expand the Sun family and let the Sun family spread its branches and leaves, but it''s just that he has more than his heart and is not enough.


    In the past tens of thousands of years, in addition to cultivating, he is working hard to reproduce offspring. The Hall of Yuhun is about to become his harem. Every day there are hundreds of thousands of people who are waiting for him to come to the fortune. Those who don''t know, I am afraid that He has long been regarded as a arrogant and lustful person, indulging in the gentle village all day long. Even the people of the Cang Qiong Academy look at him strangely, and some female students even avoid him like a snake and scorpion. God is pitiful, he is really right The woman didn''t have much interest, it was purely to rescue her sister and to strengthen the Sun family.


    After a while, Sun Yan and Sun Wu left in disappointment. Perhaps this failure will inspire them even more, making them work harder for the Sun family to spread branches and reproduce and reproduce.

 Chapter 1952： bet

    Chapter 1952 The Bet


    After Sun Yan and Sun Wu left, Zhang Yu thought that he could concentrate on raising the sword of chaos and the battle armor of chaos, but he did not expect Chi Xiao and a few people to come to the door.


    "The lord of the sky." Chi Xiao greeted him with a smile.


    Compared with Chixiao''s familiarity, Dongyang, Wange, and Wuming are a little more restrained.


    Zhang Yu looked at the four Hunmenghai monarchs and said with a smile: "How about, are you used to the life here in the Chaos Sea?"


    Chi Xiao laughed suddenly: "I''m used to it, I''m so used to it!"


    Such a carefree day, they never dared to dream of it before, but now it has finally come true, and they can''t believe it is true.


    Up to now, they still have a feeling of unreality like a dream, and their thoughts are a little trance.


    But I have to say that this kind of life is easy, comfortable, free, and carefree, and they are almost forgotten about the sea.


    "That''s good." Zhang Yu is quite satisfied with Chi Xiao and the others, no matter what kind of thoughts they have, at least these tens of thousands of years have been relatively honest and did not cause him any trouble, "If you need anything, you can Tell me, and I''ll try to help."


    Anyway, they received 20 trillion Hunmeng Primordial Beads from them, and Zhang Yu didn''t mind giving them some preferential treatment.


    Chi Xiao looked at each other, and finally Chi Xiao pondered for a while and said, "Speaking of which, we do need your help. To be precise, we hope to cooperate with you."


    Zhang Yu looked at Chi Xiao and the others in surprise: "Cooperation?"


    Chi Xiao nodded and said, "I don''t know how your Chaos Sea monarch cultivates, but we, the Chaos Sea monarch, use the secret realm to absorb the consciousness of all beings and condense the power of consciousness. This is the basic cultivation way, and it is also our The main source of strength, but in addition to this, there is another way to improve your cultivation, that is, refining the consciousness dzi."


    Speaking of this, Chi Xiao''s expression became solemn: "The Consciousness Dzi is a condensed object of a large amount of consciousness, similar to the Hunmeng Origin Bead, but the Hunmeng Origin Bead is aimed at the Lord of Hunmeng, while the Consciousness Dzi is aimed at It is the monarch. As long as the consciousness dzi beads are refined, the monarch''s cultivation can continue to improve. If there are enough consciousness dzi beads, the monarch''s strength can even be greatly improved, exceeding the bonus of the power of consciousness in the secret realm..."


    Zhang Yu was more and more surprised, it was the first time he knew the existence of the consciousness dzi.


    "How to get the consciousness dzi?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    Hunmeng Origin Bead has no effect on him, but the Consciousness Dzi Bead is not necessarily the same.


    "That''s why we asked you to discuss cooperation this time." Chi Xiao said: "In theory, every monarch can condense the Consciousness Dzi, just like the Hunmeng Lord condense the Hunmeng Origin Orb, but in fact, no one The monarch is willing to condense the dzi beads of consciousness, because it is too time-consuming and will delay the progress of his own cultivation, so there is only one way to obtain the dzi beads of consciousness, and that is... the source realm!"


    "Original realm?" Zhang Yu was surprised.


    Chi Xiao nodded solemnly and said: "The source realm is filled with endless power of consciousness. These powers of consciousness are chaotic and disorderly and are not controlled by anyone. Some powers of consciousness collide in irregular movements and continue to merge. After a long time of tempering, it will eventually transform into a treasure similar to the consciousness dzi."


    After a pause, Chi Xiao continued: "Every 100 million epochs, the source realm will decay, and the decay will spread to the entire source realm. Under the special radiation released by the decay, those treasures similar to the consciousness dzi will be completely destroyed. Transform into a consciousness dzi!"


    The source realm is like a huge treasure house, which not only created the nine monarchs, but also continuously generated consciousness dzi.


    "Since we contacted the source realm, the cycle of the source realm''s decay has never changed, but the magnitude of the decay has become more and more severe. When we first set foot on the monarch level, the source realm decayed once, and only a few consciousness dzi could be generated. Later, , can generate dozens, and now dozens, hundreds of trillions of chaotic eras have passed, the magnitude of the source realm decay has increased more than a hundred times, and the number of generated consciousness dzi beads has reached an astonishing one hundred."


    From a few to more than a hundred, the source realm has undergone tremendous changes unknowingly.


    However, even if there are more than 100 consciousness dzi beads, there are only a dozen or so in the hands of each monarch.


    What''s more, the strength of the Celestial Clan and the Ming Clan are not equal, and it is probably impossible for the Celestial Clan monarchs to agree to an equal distribution.


    "One hundred million years ago, the last time the source state decayed, a total of 113 consciousness dzi beads were born, and our four monarchs of the Ming family only got 39 of them." Chi Xiao''s The expression on his face was a little ugly, "And this is not the first time. Long ago, the consciousness dzi that we were assigned was surpassed by the Celestial Clan, and the situation is getting worse..."


    Zhang Yu nodded, he was not surprised at all, after all, the overall strength of the Celestial Clan was much stronger than that of the Fate Clan.


    Even if the Fate Race can have some advantages at first, over time, this advantage will gradually turn into a disadvantage.


    "There are only more than three million years left until the next source realm decay. Today, our life clan is still at a disadvantage, and it is difficult to compete with the heaven clan, so..." Chi Xiao took a deep breath and looked towards Zhang Yu: "We hope that the Cang Qiong team can join in and compete with us for the Consciousness Dzi."


    With the help of Team Sky, Chi Xiao has the confidence to completely reverse the situation and repress the Celestial Clan.


    "Team Sky?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, "You mean, the battle for the Consciousness Dzi depends on the Legion Commander?"


    Chi Xiao nodded and said, "The monarch must not interfere in the contest for the Consciousness Dzi. This is our agreement with the Celestial Clan. Therefore, the Legion Commander is the key to the decisive victory."


    In fact, even if they didn''t make an agreement, the monarchs on both sides would not dare to enter the arena. After all, outside the source realm, there are still tigers looking at them. If they really dared to enter the arena, it is estimated that they would be slaughtered by Ling before they got their hands on the dzi.


    The personal strength of the corps commander, as well as the overall number, is the key to knowing who the dzi beads are!


    "It''s not impossible for the Cang Qiong team to take action." Zhang Yu turned his eyes to Chi Xiao and the others. "The key is, what benefits can I get?" He and Chi Xiao were just using each other. Why help?


    "If Team Cang Qiong is willing to take action, we can evenly divide the resulting consciousness Dzi." Chi Xiao stared at Zhang Yu, "In other words, you can get one-fifth of it."


    As long as they can overpower the Celestial Clan, even if they actually get a little less Consciousness Dzi, they don''t mind.


    Zhang Yu shook his head: "Not enough."


    Chi Xiao frowned: "Isn''t one-fifth not enough? You are too greedy..."


    In his opinion, this is a win-win cooperation, not a unilateral profit for them to give Zhang Yu one-fifth. They have shown great sincerity.


    "You have to know that the entrance to the source realm is in the secret realm opened up by our nine great monarchs, who can enter and who can''t enter, we have the final say, we are looking for you to cooperate, in a certain respect, it is also for You have a chance." Dongyang said in a deep voice: "Besides, one fifth is already quite a lot, and the few of us can only get one fifth. I believe that it is absolutely impossible for the Celestial Clan to set higher conditions. ."


    Wan Ge also frowned slightly, with a pair of phoenix eyes, showing a little dissatisfaction: "We come with sincerity, does the lord of the sky just perfunctory us like this?"


    "There are still more than three million years until the next source decay, right?" Zhang Yu suddenly asked an irrelevant question.


    Chi Xiao was startled, but still nodded: "Not bad."


    "More than three million years..." Zhang Yu is almost certain that at that time, the teachers and students in the sky, including Zhang Lu, the dean''s clone, Wu, and many sub-deans, will be able to set foot in the legion commander''s realm, "If I say , when the sky team participates in the war, it will be able to take more than 90% of the consciousness dzi into the bag, do you believe it?"


    Hearing this, the first reaction of Chi Xiao and the others was that it was impossible.


    "If Team Cang Qiong can really do it, let alone one-fifth, it''s half of your Consciousness Dzi, why not?" Wuming just thought Zhang Yu was joking.


    Chi Xiao also expressed his dissatisfaction: "The lord of the sky, we came to you sincerely, but are you playing tricks on us like this?"


    "We are very grateful that the lord of the sky has provided us with a habitat, but this is not the reason why you can play with us." Wan Ge''s beautiful face showed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Playing?" Zhang Yu laughed dumbly, "I didn''t play you."


    Before Chi Xiao and the others could speak, Zhang Yu said again, "Since you don''t believe it, let''s make a bet."


    Chi Xiao looked at each other and then looked at Zhang Yu: "How to bet?"


    "If I join the Cang Qiong team and take more than 90% of the consciousness dzi into the bag, I want half of the consciousness dzi, and you will divide the rest." Zhang Yu smiled.


    "What if it''s not ninety percent?" Chi Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "If not, then I have the right to help for free, not even a single consciousness dzi." Zhang Yu looked indifferent.

 Chapter 1953： The strength of the clan

    Chapter 1953 The strength of the Ming family


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Chi Xiao''s eyes lit up: "Is this true?"


    If Team Cang Qiong gets more than 90% of the Consciousness Dzi, they will give half of it to Zhang Yu, and if the Consciousness Dzi obtained by Cang Qiong Team is less than 90%, Zhang Yu will not take a cent.


    What do you think, they don''t suffer!


    You know, even if Team Cang Qiong really gets more than 90% of the consciousness dzi beads, even if half of them are given to Zhang Yu, and finally the consciousness dzi beads in the hands of the Chixiao people, it will still exceed the number of consciousness dzi beads they have obtained in the past. !


    The most important thing is that it can limit the development of Tianzu to the greatest extent!


    And if Team Sky can''t do it, they are getting a group of free labor!


    No matter what the result is, Chi Xiao and the others are not at a loss!


    The loss is the Tianzu!


    If the Heavenly Clan monarchs knew about this, I don¡¯t know how they would feel in their hearts.


    You bet on you, but why are we the one who gets hurt?


    "How about it, do you want to bet?" Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    "Betting!" Chi Xiao said without hesitation: "This bet will benefit us without any harm, why not gamble?"


    Dongyang, Wan Ge, and Wuming are also very unified in their opinions, and they promised very simply. Only a fool would refuse such a good thing.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said: "Well, when the source realm decays, you come to me directly, and I will arrange for the sky team to go for a walk."


    "That''s it." Chi Xiao''s face was full of smiles.


    Soon, Chi Xiao and the others left, leaving with a happy mood.


    Although there was some unpleasantness with Zhang Yu in the middle, they were still very satisfied with the final result.


    It''s just that they can''t figure it out. Where did Zhang Yu''s confidence and confidence come from? Why do they think Team Sky can get more than 90% of the Consciousness Dzi?


    Is it really a vegetarian to be the head of the Hun Meng Navy?


    You must know that according to this bet, the competitor of the Cang Qiong team can be said to be the army commander of the entire Hunmenghai!


    Not only the commander of the Celestial Clan, but also the Commander of the Life Clan!


    If you fight against the legion commander of a certain secret realm alone, it is estimated that no legion commander under the monarch can withstand the impact of the sky team, but the problem is that the sky team is facing the entire Hunmeng Sea, the legion commander of the nine secret realms !


    "Doesn''t he think that all the secret realms and the number of legion commanders are the same as those in the Akasaka realm?" Dongyang suddenly had a strange and authentic expression.


    Hearing the words, the evening song and the lifeless expression also became weird.


    Chi Xiao''s mouth twitched slightly: "Don''t lift the pot without opening it."


    "You are the commander of the Scarlet Sky Realm Army, can you blame us?" Dongyang pouted and said, "If you didn''t try your best to win over Sun Liancheng, then you were lukewarm to him, and even after Sun Liancheng''s death, there was no response. , it won''t make so many people chill. Speaking of which, there are quite a few geniuses who smuggled into the East Sun Realm from the Scarlet Sky Realm, and two of the current army commanders in the East Sun Realm are from the Scarlet Sky Realm."


    Wan Ge nodded and said, "There is also one in Wan Ge Jing."


    What Wuming said was even more irritating: "There are three lifeless realms. Speaking of which, we should all thank Chi Xiao."


    "You don''t want to be cheap and still be good." Chi Xiao twitched the corners of his mouth and glared at Dongyang and the others.


    What happened back then, I would cry too much when I talk about it.


    How could he have thought that abandoning a Sun Liancheng would cause such a big reaction and let so many talents flow away.


    Fortunately, despite the passage of countless Hunji, most of the Hunmeng Lords of the year have fallen, and there are not many people who know Sun Liancheng. The negative impact of the Sun Liancheng incident is also being healed little by little.


    Seeing that Chi Xiao was a little anxious, Dongyang and the others stopped teasing him.


    On the other hand, Wan Ge said with some regret: "Sun Liancheng is really a pity. If he hadn''t died at the beginning, he should not be weaker than Ren Jiu now. The legion commander is in the extreme state, but not every legion commander can set foot on it...and , Sun Liancheng''s commanding ability and management talent are not possessed by Ren Jiu. Sun Liancheng is a more comprehensive genius!"


    When mentioned this, everyone in Dongyang couldn''t help being silent.


    Chi Xiao is also a little regretful.


    No one knows Sun Liancheng''s potential and talent better than him!


    It can be said that Sun Liancheng''s credit was the result of the Scarlet Sky Realm being able to confront the Death Realm head-on in a disadvantageous situation without falling behind!


    In the years when Sun Liancheng was there, the Scarlet Sky Realm even suppressed the Death Realm!


    Since the fall of Sun Liancheng, no one in the Scarlet Sky Realm has been able to carry the banner again. The war situation between the Scarlet Sky Realm and the Death Realm has also deteriorated sharply. Now, the Scarlet Sky Realm has been completely suppressed by the Death Realm. The site was also eroded by the death of the armour little by little.


    The turning point of everything was when Sun Liancheng fell.


    Fortunately, Sun Liancheng suppressed the Death Realm enough before, so that the Scarlet Sky Realm could last for so long, otherwise, the situation in the Scarlet Sky Realm might be even worse than it is now.


    "Forget it, let''s not mention Sun Liancheng." Seeing that Chi Xiao''s face was a little wrong, Dong Yang changed the subject: "As I said, the lord of the sky probably really doesn''t know the situation of other secret realms."


    There are only four legion commanders in Chixiao Realm, and once Ge Ye died, there were only three left.


    But other secret realms are far from comparable to Chixiao realm, let''s say Dongyang realm, there are as many as eight legion commanders.


    Even the deputy commander of the patrol army has the strength of a legion commander, which shows how many legion commanders there are in the Dongyang realm.


    Evening Song Realm and Lifeless Realm are even more exaggerated than Dongyang Realm, especially the Evening Song Realm. There is a commander of the extreme realm, Ren Tian, ??who naturally overwhelms the other secret realms. The impermanence of the commander of the army, but several monarchs are well aware that the impermanence is not the commander of the army of the extreme, and its strength can be regarded as a top-level army commander. It was deliberately dismantled.


    "This bet, the sky is lost." Dongyang said to himself.


    It''s not that he looks down on Team Sky, on the contrary, he attaches great importance to Team Sky, and believes that Team Sky''s comprehensive strength may be stronger than any single secret realm. Otherwise, they will not cooperate with Zhang Yu, and are even willing to split one-fifth of them. Consciousness Dzi.


    It''s just that the four secret realms of them are not vegetarians. Leaving aside the Scarlet Sky Realm, the other three secret realms definitely have considerable strength, otherwise they would have been defeated in the confrontation with the Celestial Clan.


    ¡­


    Chixiao and the others had a small abacus in their hearts, and Zhang Yu also had his own confidence.


    "More than three million years... just piled up with Hunmeng Origin Beads, I can pile up a pile of extreme army commanders!" Zhang Yu''s mouth raised slightly, perhaps to the monarch and Hunmeng on the side of Hunmenghai. For the Lord, more than three million years are like a fleet of white horses passing by, but for the Cang Qiong Academy, more than three million years is definitely an extremely long time. Many people in the Cang Qiong Academy are less than 100,000 years old. For more than three million years, they will definitely be able to step into the realm of the legion commander, and even carry the authority of the monarch.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes became deep, as if he saw a distant future.


    He could completely imagine that after more than three million years, all members of the Sky Academy will step into the legion commander''s realm, and even Chaos Sea will give birth to a new monarch. As for who to grant the monarchical authority, Zhang Yu has not decided yet, maybe it is his clones, maybe it is his disciples.


    After all, he is not sure whether his clone can carry the authority of the monarchy.


    The avatar of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea also serves as the monarch. I don''t know if this kind of thing will work.

 Chapter 1954： put all ones eggs in one basket

    Chapter 1954 Desperate


    With the almost inexhaustible Hunmeng Origin Orb provided by Zhang Yu, Cang Qiong teachers and students no longer need to go to Scarlet Sky Realm to earn Hun Meng Origin Orb. The time saved is all used by Cang Qiong teachers and students for cultivation. .


    In the absence of barriers and bottlenecks, everyone''s goal is the extreme state of the army commander.


    When everyone joined Cang Qiong Academy, their cultivation bases were different, and their cultivation time was also different, but as they joined Cang Qiong Academy for longer and longer, the gap between them was shrinking. Only Ye Fan and Yuan Tian Ji, Wu Mo, and others still maintained the lead. It could be said that, except for this small group, most of the others came to the same starting line.


    On the condition that the cultivation resources are adequately supplied, the comparison is pure perseverance!


    Whoever works harder will be able to take the lead, and will be able to step into the realm of legion commanders earlier!


    At this time, no one has an excuse, and falling behind can only mean that they are not working hard enough.


    Because of this, all the teachers and students in the sky are secretly competing, you work hard, I work harder than you, you refine one muddy source bead, and I refine two muddy source beads, everyone is doing their best. , I just hope to be faster, faster, and strive to become the first group of people to set foot in the extreme realm of legion commanders.


    And Ye Fan, Wu Mo, Yuan Tianji and others, including Pangu, Hongjun and many others, also felt great pressure.


    Although they are temporarily ahead, they are still one step away from the legion commander''s realm. If they are reversed and surpassed at this time, it is absolutely unacceptable to them.


    The leading people are unwilling to be reversed by others, and the laggards are desperately chasing after them, so that the teachers and students in the sky have virtually launched a fierce competition!


    Inside Volume!


    Crazy involution!


    Everyone''s nerves are tense, and they dare not relax for a moment, because a little slack may be overtaken...


    Sky Academy was completely immersed in the atmosphere of involution, one by one, one by one, one by one, one by one desperately, and even the entire wilderness world was affected to a certain extent, and fell into a cultivation frenzy.


    At the same time, the Cang Qiong team disappeared in Hunmenghai, which gradually calmed down Hunmenghai, as if everything had returned to the past.


    The world of death.


    Sacred Mountain.


    On this day, the darkness that shrouded the sacred mountain all year round suddenly dissipated, a terrible will enveloped the earth, and the world changed color.


    On the top of Divine Mountain, in a huge palace, Zhan slowly opened his eyes, and his low voice was like a demon whispering: "The lord of the sky, your doom is here!"


    In the next moment, his figure rushed into the sky instantly, and everything in the world was shivering under the terrifying pressure.


    "Monarch!" In the entire land of death, hundreds of millions of creatures knelt down, fear, awe, worship, and fanaticism swept the entire earth, and even the boundless and vast sky was stained with a layer of blood.


    All the creatures of the Celestial Clan are worshipping and chanting the majesty of the supreme monarch!


    The more felt the power of the monarch, the more excited they were!


    Because the more powerful the monarch is, the more he can protect them from the Fate and the Zero.


    However, when the billions of heavenly clan powerhouses were shouting wildly and chanting the invincible prestige of the monarch, the figure of Armandi suddenly increased, ten thousand times, a hundred million times, and it was still going on. In a flash, Armandi''s body grew. To the point where almost the entire Death Realm can be clearly seen, it is like an invincible devil, with darkness and blood covering the world.


    I saw Zong Su stretched out his palm, his fingers spread out, a huge vortex appeared in his palm, and then a terrifying suction burst out.


    The next moment, the entire Death Realm, like a piece of paper, was instantly torn apart and turned into countless fragments, and even all the Celestial Clan powerhouses followed those fragments and were sucked into the huge vortex in the palm of the Death.


    "no no!"


    "Help!"


    "Monarch, no!"


    Hunmenghai is filled with endless horrified wailing, hysterical screams, and terrifying roars, chaotic and terrifying.


    Hundreds of millions of Celestial Clan powerhouses, including the entire Death Realm, were mercilessly sucked into the vortex of the Armor Death''s palm. Every second, billions of Celestial Clan Powerhouses were swallowed up and turned into nourishment for Armen Death. , so that his breath continued to grow, and countless heavenly clans were annihilated in the terrifying suction, surrounded by a sea of ??muddy fog, and the number of muddy fogs decreased sharply.


    In just a short moment, the entire Death Realm was completely erased!


    The Armadillo Realm, which was opened up at a huge price, has been completely erased from the map of the Hunmeng Sea. Even the Hunmeng Sea where the Armadillo Realm is located, close to one-third of the Hunmeng, has followed. The realm of death is annihilated together.


    The Heavenly Clan Lord Hunmeng suffered a tragic disaster!


    Hun Menghai is full of endless sadness, darkness and blood have become the main theme of this Hun Menghai!


    The legion commander, the great commander, the commander, the captain, and the hundreds of millions of ordinary monarchs, all died, died in the hands of the monarchs they worshipped, their bodies, their souls, their wills, their consciousness , is to become the nutrient supply of the monarch, and constantly strengthen the strength of the monarch.


    "Since you are so loyal to me, you must be willing to sacrifice yourselves to accomplish my great cause, right?" Zhan''s face was expressionless, showing no pity, and his eyes were indifferent, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    This time, he had to gamble on everything, even if he gave up his death.


    With the accumulation and blessing of countless chaotic eras in the death realm, his strength has been greatly strengthened in a short period of time.


    He has confidence that even if the two monarchs join forces, he is sure to fight against them.


    This is the result of sacrificing the entire Hunmeng Sea. It''s like killing a chicken to get its eggs, but I don''t care at all, because if the Hunmeng Sea is gone, it''s gone. As long as he can become the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, then the entire Hunmeng Sea It will all be his, what''s the point of a mere death?


    "Boom!"


    The figure of death flickered, accompanied by a deafening roar, instantly passing through hundreds of millions of haze.


    His speed is too fast, even if other monarchs perceive his actions, it is difficult to keep up. The only thing that can make him fearful in the entire sea is zero, and that is zero!


    And now, under his extreme speed, even if Zero is aware of his existence, it will take a little time to catch up.


    Armando''s eyes are full of madness. He is betting that he will be able to solve the lord of the sky before he is overtaken by Zero. As long as he solves the lord of the sky and unlocks the secret of the lord of the sea, he can enter other monarchs to open up. Under normal circumstances, he would definitely not be able to do it, but now, after devouring the entire Death Realm, his strength has greatly improved, surpassing the rest of the monarchs, even if Zero Coming, it may not be able to kill him easily.


    From the beginning to the end, he never expected to not be discovered by zero at all.

 Chapter 1955： wake

    Chapter 1955 Awakening


    Hun Menghai.


    Death is like a supernova explosion. Although it has restrained its aura and power as much as possible, it is still inevitable to roll up a terrible storm. Wherever it passes, hundreds of millions of hail have been impacted, some directly annihilated, some It was a violent shock, and countless lives fell.


    The destructive power of the monarch is extremely amazing!


    If the Lord mainly destroys the world, the entire Hunmeng Sea will be unbearable!


    Fortunately, the purpose of Hunmenghai''s death was not to destroy Hunmenghai. Otherwise, before he was killed by zero, he would definitely have the ability to cause huge damage to Hunmenghai. Perhaps this level of damage was not enough to destroy Hunmenghai, but he could caused some serious damage.


    When Zhai was rushing to Yanya Hunmeng, a vast, empty space outside the source realm suddenly had a wave of aura.


    No one knows that the source realm also has an outer sky, and even the nine monarchs are unaware. The source realm outer sky is just like the secret realm outer sky opened up by the nine monarchs, but the source realm outer sky is even bigger, as if there is no boundary. .


    In the Outer Heaven Center of the Source Realm, a flea-like creature resides here, but this flea is billions of times larger than an ordinary flea. Even for some huge monsters, this flea is definitely a giant.


    The flea''s eyes were closed, and the slender tentacles were all curled up relative to the body. It crossed and hugged the huge body. It looked like a giant egg. It slept for a long time, like a stone statue.


    At this moment, the flea, who had been sleeping for countless times, suddenly made a strange beating sound in his body, like the beating of a heart, "Bang, bang, bang..." Its breath slowly spread, and a palpitating power gradually enveloped The entire source realm is outside the sky, and the pair of eyes that slowly opened proves that it has woken up from a long slumber.


    A peerless and terrifying beast, completely awakened!


    The body that had slept for countless times, came back to life, the blood flowed, and the power of consciousness also trembled violently. The terrifying aura, even beyond the source realm, could not be completely blocked, and quickly swept the entire sea of ??fog, as if it was going to the muddy sea. Countless creatures in Menghai announced its return.


    There was no earth-shattering roar, no hoarse neighing, but just the unintentional release of breath caused the entire Hunmenghai to fall into an inexplicable panic, a feeling of impending disaster.


    It is zero!


    Hunmenghai''s most terrifying and inexplicable beast!


    Five of the former nine monarchs of the Ming clan died at its hands.


    Efforts to turn the inflexible head, Zero''s eyes pass through the outer sky of the source realm, through the source realm, as if he can see the death of the arm that is constantly shuttled in the misty sea, perhaps it is not the death of the arm itself, It''s the majestic power of consciousness and the consciousness that is burning brightly like the sun.


    That is... the consciousness of death!


    Zero''s eyes showed a wave of fluctuation, which was the fluctuation of the desire for consciousness!


    The next moment, dozens of tentacles slowly stretched out, and the fluctuations in the breath became more and more intense, making people tremble.


    ¡­


    The entire Hunmenghai fell into an inexplicable panic.


    Tianji and other several Celestial Clan monarchs were also awakened one after another, feeling the terrifying aura. All the monarchs were horrified, their consciousnesses were shaking, as if they were being targeted by natural enemies, and the hairs and hairs all over their bodies stood on end.


    "zero!"


    "Absolutely zero!"


    "How did it wake up?"


    "Who is it! Who woke it up!"


    The Heavenly Clan monarchs couldn''t help but panic.


    At the same time, the incarnations of Chi Xiao and the others also changed greatly, and their faces were full of fear.


    Compared with the monarchs of the Celestial Clan, they are more aware of the horrors of Zero, and they will never forget how the monarchs of the five life clans fell.


    I thought that as long as everyone was careful, the body wouldn¡¯t attract zero attention if it didn¡¯t enter the Hunmeng Sea, but I didn¡¯t expect this thing to wake up!


    "Damn, which **** woke up this monster!" All the monarchs couldn''t help cursing.


    Suddenly, in the Scarlet Sky Realm, Chi Xiao''s incarnation sensed the existence of the death of the arm, he was slightly startled, and then his eyes widened: "The death of the arm! It is the death of the arm!"


    He couldn''t believe it, this guy, Zhan, actually entered the Hunmeng Sea directly with his body, and even entered his territory.


    Chaos Sea.


    "Death?" Hearing Chi Xiao''s words, the three of Dongyang were a little shocked, "Is this guy crazy!"


    Lifeless and even a little furious: "He''s just courting death himself! Why bother us!"


    You must know that once Zero wakes up, the entire Hunmeng Sea will suffer.


    Zero doesn''t care if you are a Fate or a Celestial. Anyone targeted by Zero will die.


    Moreover, the awakening of zero also means that countless people who return to zero will riot. Under the leadership of zero, they will sweep the entire Hunmeng Sea. Even if the major secret realms survive this catastrophe, there will still be countless Hunmeng Lords. Buried in a long river of time.


    "What should I do, everyone?" Dongyang looked at the people around him, "Do you want to go back?"


    Chi Xiao was silent for a while, and then said: "What is the purpose of us paying such a high price to enter the Chaos Sea? Isn''t it precisely the hope that we will avoid the threat of zero and ensure our own safety? If we go back now, then the meaning of our stationing in the Chaos Sea. where?"


    Lifeless nodded: "Anyway, we have left an incarnation, with the bonus of the secret realm, and the authority we have given, the incarnation''s strength in the secret realm will not be much weaker than our body... If the incarnation can''t stop it, let''s go. It doesn''t make any sense."


    "Then leave it to the incarnation to deal with." Chi Xiao agreed: "Anyway, I don''t want to face Zero again in my life. This monster is not something we can deal with at all."


    They can only hope in the avatar now.


    If the worst result really occurs, then they can only accept it. The big deal, after zero sleep, they will return to Hunmenghai to re-open the secret realm.


    Anyway, they will definitely not take risks for those muddy master ants!


    They can even abandon the secret realm they opened up, so how can they care about those ants?


    "Fortunately, we settled in the Chaos Sea first." Chi Xiao was a little fortunate, but also a little scared, "If we were one step later, maybe we would all be killed by this guy Zhuang..."


    Lifeless is a little gloating: "This time, the guys from the Celestial Clan may not be in a good time."


    Since Zero is awake, he won''t easily fall asleep again. If he doesn''t kill a few monarchs, how can he just let it go?


    "Everyone." Wan Ge suddenly said, "I can ignore the others, but I must save Ren Tian." Ren Tian is a real legion commander who has always been highly valued by Wan Ge. She really doesn''t want any Tian died in this disaster, "I plan to see the lord of the sky. If possible, I hope to bring Ren Tian to the Chaos Sea."


    "That''s right, Legion Commander!" Chi Xiao reacted, "Original decay, we still need them to collect Consciousness Dzi!"


    "They can''t die!" Wuming also said: "Even if you pay some price, you must save their lives!"


    They don''t care about the life and death of the legion commander, but they care about the consciousness dzi.


    The legion commanders can''t die, at least, they can''t die until they find someone who can replace them!

 Chapter 1956： zero

    Chapter 1956 Zero


    Chi Xiao and the others were extremely fast, and it took about ten breaths to see Zhang Yu.


    Compared with the speed of incarnation, the speed of their body is more than ten times faster. Only in the secret realm they have opened up, can the speed of their incarnation compete with the body under the blessing of authority and the consciousness of all beings.


    "You?" Zhang Yu didn''t know what was going on outside, so he was a little puzzled about the sudden visit of Chi Xiao and others.


    After all, Chi Xiao and the others just made a bet with him not long ago, and now there are still three million years before the agreed time, so there is no need for them to rush to see Zhang Yu.


    unless¡­


    They backtracked?


    "The lord of the sky." Wan Ge''s expression was very serious, "An accident happened in the Hunmenghai, and the death was like a madman. He dispatched his body and entered the Hunmeng Sea, and even alarmed Zero, the Hunmeng Sea is in danger!"


    Zhang Yu''s face changed slightly.


    Although the birth and death of Hun Menghai had little impact on him, and could not threaten his life, he couldn''t help feeling heavy when he thought that Hun Menghai''s billions of lives might be buried in Zero''s hands. stand up.


    Even if he has achieved the esteem of the monarch, it is still difficult for him to ignore the destruction of the Hunmenghai.


    It''s just that Zero''s strength is astonishingly strong. With his current strength, he really has no confidence to compete with Zero.


    That was once one to nine, and killed the five monarchs, and severely damaged the existence of the four monarchs!


    "Zero wakes up, I''m afraid all of our secret realms will suffer disaster..." Wan Ge took a deep breath, "Hope..."


    Even before the evening song was finished, Zhang Yu''s brows suddenly wrinkled: "Wait."


    The next moment, Zhang Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared, leaving only a shrinking wormhole. When Chi Xiao and the others reacted, the wormhole had already closed and disappeared completely.


    Wilderness.


    The entire wilderness world is like the end of the world. A boundless and terrifying will power shrouds the entire rocky cliff. The hundreds of millions of ninth-order worlds are under the terrifying pressure, and the wilderness world is no exception. No, it should be said, The wilderness world is the center of the will power and terrifying coercion, bearing the most terrifying pressure.


    At this moment, the time in the wilderness is still, the space is frozen, and the whole world is frozen for a moment, but the constantly shaking boundary wall faintly shows what kind of pressure the wilderness is under, as if it will collapse in the next second.


    "Sky!" An angry, murderous, domineering, and cold-blooded voice resounded through the heavens and the earth, sweeping the entire cliff.


    Above the barren mountains in the wilderness, between the sky, a figure that seemed to make the world boil.


    Just when the voice just sounded, Zhang Yu''s figure slowly appeared opposite the stalwart figure. At the same time, the terrifying aura and coercion that almost burst the wilderness world, as if being suppressed, quickly subsided. .


    Zhang Yu frowned, his eyes locked on the figure in front of him: "Death, why are you crazy."


    Although he was a little surprised by the strength displayed by Zhai, Zhang Yu was not afraid of the opponent. Although Zhai''s strength was much stronger than he expected, he was still not his opponent, and the gap was not small.


    This kind of strength is not enough to make him fear or even fear.


    "As I said, you will regret it." Xianxing stared at Zhang Yu, his whole person was like a madman, his eyes were crazy, "I will give you one last chance, hand over the sword box, and explain to the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea. The secret, otherwise, die!"


    While Zhang Yu was talking, Zhang Yu suddenly turned his head, looked into the distance, his face changed slightly, that inexplicable breath, even he was faintly frightened: "This breath... it is it! Back when I fought with Chi Xiao''s incarnation. , I felt it before, but the breath at the time was far less intense than it is now."


    At first Zhang Yu didn''t understand what that terrifying breath represented, but now he knows, that is Zero, the most terrifying monster in the legend, the existence that makes the monarch fear.


    "Better than me." Although he has not yet fought against Zero, Zhang Yu made a judgment in an instant, "But it may not be without the strength to fight..."


    He dared not say that his strength surpassed that of the monarch, but at least he was close to the level of the monarch''s ceiling.


    In other words, even if those monarchs practice countless times, it will be difficult for them to reach Zhang Yu''s current level.


    Such strength, even if the opponent is zero, he can still make a few moves with him. As for the result, Zhang Yu can''t judge if he has never fought.


    He only has a hunch that he is most likely not a zero opponent, and this hunch often comes from the keen intuition of the strong.


    "I''m talking to you!" Seeing Zhang Yu looking away, without looking directly at him, Zang was immediately furious, "Did you hear that!"


    The voice of fell, and the death seemed to have lost his last patience. The power of consciousness that circulated in the body erupted like a flood. He faintly felt that Zero was approaching here at an extreme speed.


    "Death!" The vast ocean-like power of consciousness, carrying the boundless power of will, charged towards Zhang Yu.


    This is the pinnacle blow of Armstrong Death, and that terrifying power is a collection of the belief impact of hundreds of millions of lives in Armad Death Realm. Even veteran monarchs such as Chixiao and Dongyang will face such a terrifying blow. Unimaginable heavy damage, in the entire Hun Menghai, except for Zero, no one can stop this blow.


    But¡­


    When Zangxing performed the strongest blow in his life, his expression suddenly solidified, and he looked at Zhang Yu in horror: "You, you..."


    His throat moved, and a mouthful of saliva was swallowed down the throat.


    Zhang Yu''s palm waved lightly, and the power of consciousness and willpower that contained the highest blow of the dead monarch was like a wisp of smoke, and it was scattered at will, without causing damage to anything.


    "A little bit of strength." Zhang Yu shook his palm lightly, and the side of his palm was aching faintly. It can be seen that the power of the death blow is far more terrifying than the surface. However, its power limit is limited to this, and it cannot be a threat. to Zhang Yu''s life.


    Glancing at Xianxing, Zhang Yu''s expression was heavy, he quickly constructed a teleportation wormhole, and then his figure flickered, kicked Xianxing into the teleportation wormhole and sent him to the Chaos Sea. Shadow, through the wilderness, through the cliffs, and hundreds of millions of mists, in just a dozen breaths, came to another area of ??the misty sea.


    When Zhang Yu''s figure stopped, in front of him, a huge monster also stopped its figure, and its scarlet eyes looked at Zhang Yu.


    The terrifying aura that swept the entire Hunmeng Sea has reached its most violent peak!


    The location of that monster is the center of that terrifying aura!


    Its huge body is constantly exuding a terrifying aura, like an abyss, that dark aura shrouds hundreds of millions of mists around it, as if the abyss is eroding the earth.


    Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, the pressure was there, but there was no lack of fighting spirit: "Zero in the legend, I don''t know if I can handle it..."


    His body was shaking and his consciousness was shaking, but his eyes were full of fighting intent.

 Chapter 1957： scary monster

    Chapter 1957 Scary monsters


    The legendary Zero is his real opponent!


    is also only worthy of being his opponent.


    The fight against Zhan is not even a warm-up.


    At the moment Zhang Yu appeared, Zero''s eyes locked on Zhang Yu.


    That gaze is hard to describe, there is not a trace of emotional fluctuations that a living being should have, or even the existence of consciousness, it is like a program set in advance by someone, or the most primitive machine.


    Zhang Yu could not perceive zero fluctuations in life, nor could he perceive fluctuations in consciousness, as if he was facing only a mass of air.


    But Zero is obviously not a mass of air, on the contrary, it is terrifyingly strong!


    In the entire Hunmenghai, there is no existence that can compete with it, even Zhang Yu is not sure.


    If anyone regards it as air, then its fate will definitely be miserable, such as the five Ming clan monarchs who died in its hands.


    Zhang Yu moved his body, his blood boiled, and the fighting spirit swept the surrounding sea.


    Although his body seemed as small as a grain of rice in front of Zero''s huge body, the surging fighting intent and rising aura were like the brilliance of the sun, illuminating almost the entire Scarlet Sky Realm.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying fighting spirit and aura continued to soar, and forcefully propped up Zero''s aura. Although it was not able to suppress Zero''s aura in turn, it also bloomed with its own brilliance, just like the flames under the sun, even if the sun was shining brightly. Boundless, but unable to cover up the brilliance of the flames.


    When the fighting spirit and aura reached the extreme, Zhang Yu took a deep breath: "As expected of the existence that the nine great monarchs feared, my aura was completely suppressed."


    Zhang Yu had to admit that Zero''s strength might be even more terrifying than he imagined.


    Zero has no words, and doesn''t seem to be able to speak. Although its eyes are attracted by Zhang Yu, there are no fluctuations in his eyes, just like looking at ordinary Hunmeng masters, as if in his eyes, monarchs, Hunmeng masters, nothing The difference is that it has no consciousness and no thinking, and only clears all living beings according to certain rules or settings.


    The scarlet eyes locked on Zhang Yu, and Zero''s slender tentacles swept out without warning. Wherever the tentacles passed, they were obliterated along the way. The tentacle arrived in front of Zhang Yu.


    The speed of the tentacles was like a phantom of light, and it was extremely fast. Zhang Yu didn''t react until he approached Zhang Yu''s body.


    Can''t escape!


    Zhang Yu knew very well that at such a terrifying speed, he had no time to avoid it.


    Even Zhang Yu''s thinking speed couldn''t keep up with the tentacle''s movement speed!


    The gap is too big!


    Fortunately, Zhang Yu''s body instinctively made a choice. Since he couldn''t avoid it, he couldn''t avoid it. He directly faced the monarch''s combat power at his peak. No matter how powerful Zero was, it was impossible to kill him with one move.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Yu''s fist had been smashed out at some point, and a thunderous roar echoed in the muddy sea. The endless muddy sea in front of him trembled, as if it had been smashed to collapse. The terrifying power fluctuated, and even other The secret realm can be vaguely perceived.


    When Zhang Yu''s fist was smashed out, Zero''s tentacles swept across Zhang Yu in an instant. The tentacles that looked slender, but in fact were like pillars of the sky stagnated for a while, as if they had encountered some obstacle, but after a short while, The tentacle continued to move forward, and Zhang Yu, the size of a grain of rice, was swept away by the tentacle, and his body was annihilated in the process of going backwards.


    When Zero retracted his tentacles, Zhang Yu''s body was completely annihilated.


    "Is this zero? I''m going all out, but I can only be crushed?" Zhang Yu''s slightly weak and solemn voice sounded in the empty misty sea.


    In the next moment, his body was quickly full, and his flesh and blood were derived. In just a few breaths, he recovered his physical body.


    This is the first time that Zhang Yu has been destroyed by a single blow. Zero''s strength is more terrifying than any opponent he has encountered in the past, and the gap between him and Zero is also beyond his original estimate. He was able to compete with Zero a little, but in fact, he was hit hard by just one face-to-face.


    His will vibrated violently, the power of consciousness was close to time and space, and his consciousness was also slightly blurred.


    Three hits!


    He calculated, according to the attack intensity just now, he can withstand up to three blows, one more time, he will die!


    You must know that he is not sure that three strikes will kill Zhuang, but Zero can kill him with three strikes. Does this mean that the gap between him and Zhe is even greater than the gap between Zhuang and him?


    "What if you count the Chaos Battle Armor and the Sword of Chaos?" Zhang Yu thought about it, and the Chaos Battle Armor, which had accumulated for a long time, quickly covered his body, and the silver-white battle armor, including the helmet, wrapped him tightly. The sternness made him look like an undefeated **** of war, and the bronze sword of chaos added a bit of majesty to him.


    raised his head and stared at Zero, Zhang Yu''s fighting intent was even stronger.


    Just now, although he did not release water, it was only his personal strength. Now, with the superposition of the power of Chaos Sword and Chaos Armor, his strength has been greatly improved!


    At the same time, not far from this battlefield, the four Heavenly Clan monarchs, including Tianji, looked at this side in shock.


    "He, he actually held it!" Tian Ji couldn''t believe it.


    "So strong!" The other three Heavenly Clan monarchs also felt enormous pressure, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    That''s right, in their opinion, only if the body was destroyed by Zero, even if it was able to withstand Zero''s attack.


    They couldn''t believe that someone could resist Zero''s attack, and this was a monarch they had never seen before!


    "Besides the nine great monarchs, are there really other monarchs? Chi Xiao didn''t lie at the time!" The beliefs of Tian Ji and a few people began to shake.


    "Where did Chi Xiao and the others go? Why haven''t they appeared yet?"


    "Don''t they have to wait for Zero to break through the Scarlet Sky Realm and even wipe out the entire Hunmeng Sea before they appear?"


    "Who is that man? Why is he so powerful!"


    "Where''s the death? Where did that man go?"


    "We... do you want to help?"


    Several Celestial Clan monarchs were very hesitant. They felt that even if they got on, it would be difficult to pose any threat to Zero. Instead, they would get involved in the battle and be threatened with their lives. That man, if he turned his head, he might have wiped them all out.


    Just when several Celestial Clan monarchs hesitated, Zero shot again, and its speed was still too fast to make it difficult to capture the trajectory.


    Zhang Yu couldn''t see clearly, and even his thinking couldn''t keep up with the moving speed of Zero''s tentacles. He could only rely on his instinct to swing the sword of chaos, facing the direction of the tentacles, and instantly slashed out. The sword glow contained the power of endless consciousness and The power of will, extending from the sword of chaos, collided with the tentacles in an instant!


    At this moment, time seems to stand still, and the entire Hunmenghai freezes at this moment.

 Chapter 1958： combined attack

    Chapter 1958 Joint Strike


    Hun Menghai.


    Between the sword of chaos and the tentacles, a light spot suddenly lit up, and the surrounding temperature also rose sharply.


    The next moment, the light spread, and the nearby Hunmeng Sea was scorched and twisted.


    The Hunmeng Sea in the entire Scarlet Sky Realm is illuminated!


    Outside the Chixiao Realm, the entire Hunmeng Sea was also affected to varying degrees, as if the end of the Hunmeng Sea was coming.


    "Boom!" The sound of the sword of chaos colliding with the tentacles sounded slowly.


    Zhang Yu''s body froze, and then his body was swept away under the irresistible terrifying force.


    Fortunately, this time, with the protection of Chaos Battle Armor, his body did not annihilate any more, but his blood was surging all over his body, and his skin was red, as if blood was about to ooze out.


    Zero''s tentacles also seemed to be hindered. After sweeping away Zhang Yu, he quickly retracted it.


    The tentacle''s skin left a small wound, and no flesh could be seen in it. Only the power of consciousness flowed in it, and slowly overflowed along the wound, but soon the wound quickly closed and disappeared, and the consciousness The power no longer overflows.


    In the second fight, Zhang Yu was still defeated, but compared to the first fight, the result was much better. At least, he was no longer powerless to resist this time, although his counterattack might be far from impossible. It threatens Zero''s life, but it cannot be ignored. After all, Zero was injured, and Zhang Yu also saw hope that he could defeat it.


    Chaos Sword and Chaos Battle Armor made a qualitative change in Zhang Yu''s strength.


    only¡­


    "Cracked." Zhang Yu looked down at the chaotic battle armor on his body. On the side of the chaotic battle armor, there was an inconspicuous gap. The gap was about three inches long and could not be checked, but if you carefully observed it, you could still find it. See, "With just one blow, the Chaos Armor is damaged."


    Fortunately, the Chaos Armor is still well-preserved as a whole, and it can still bear most of the damage for Zhang Yu.


    The four Heavenly Clan monarchs including Tian Ji in the distance were all dumbfounded.


    If the strength that Zhang Yu showed just now only shocked them, then the strength that Zhang Yu shows now has completely subverted their cognition.


    That is zero!


    Zhang Yu was barely on par with Zero!


    Is this really the power that a monarch can possess?


    They even doubted whether there was a higher realm above the monarch, and Zhang Yu might be in that realm.


    "What a powerful Hunmeng treasure!" Tian Ji took a breath, with shock, greed and jealousy in his eyes, "His strength has almost doubled!"


    Judging from the power of Zhang Yu''s collision with Zero, Zhang Yu''s attack has nearly doubled, and his defense has more than doubled.


    The power of Chaos Sword and Chaos Battle Armor is far more terrifying than the perfect-level chaotic treasures bred by the major monarchs themselves!


    "Zero''s strength is far more terrifying than what the guys in Chixiao described!" The rest of the Heavenly Clan monarchs were also frightened. If Zero had such strength back then, then the nine monarchs of the Life Clan would all fall. People can''t survive at all.


    After countless generations, their strength has grown, and the strength of Zero has also grown, even faster than them.


    "Get ready, everyone." Tian Ji took a deep breath and said to the three companions around him.


    Of course he didn''t want to help Zhang Yu, on the contrary, he wished Zhang Yu would die quickly so that he could capture Zhang Yu''s Sword of Chaos and Battle Armor of Chaos.


    But the problem is, Zhang Yu can''t die now, because only Zhang Yu can barely resist Zero!


    If Zhang Yu dies, no one can resist Zero, and these monarchs must have only one ending, and that is death!


    These monarchs are still very clear about the truth of the death of lips and teeth.


    "Attention, we can''t withstand Zero''s attack, we can only harass it on the periphery." Tian Ji reminded, and then the power of will exploded, and the power of consciousness poured out like a torrent, launching long-range attacks on the edge of the battlefield.


    The other monarchs also launched an attack, and they did not dare to keep the slightest bit.


    They did not dare to enter the center of the battlefield or approach Zero, they only dared to hide far away from the reach of Zero''s tentacles and harass them from a distance, because they knew very well that once they entered the attack range of Zero''s tentacles, Gently swept away by Zero''s tentacles, they will fall on the spot.


    Zero''s attack was fatal to them.


    I can''t bear it even once!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Zero''s huge body suddenly trembled a few times, and the back armor lit up with four rays of light. It was obviously a powerful attack, which made the surrounding sea tremble violently. Unfortunately, the four rays of light dissipated. After that, there were only four shallow traces left on Zero''s back, which was far from threatening its life, not even a small injury, which was slightly stronger than scratching it.


    Terrible defense!


    The attack of the four Heavenly Clan monarchs, for Zero, was just enough to break the defense!


    "Heavenly Sovereign?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect the Heavenly Sovereign to take action, but this was not a bad thing for Zhang Yu.


    Maybe the five of them can join forces to stop Zero''s footsteps.


    Zero, who was attacked by the four Celestial Clan, still did not have any emotional fluctuations. It turned its head and looked at the Tianji people on the edge of the battlefield, and immediately prepared to fly towards them, intending to solve these few people who are in the way. But Zhang Yu blocked it directly and attacked again with the Sword of Chaos.


    In an instant, the power of consciousness and willpower extending from the Chaos Sword bombarded Zero.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying impact made the entire Hunmenghai tremble slightly, and the zero in the center of power, the back armor was directly sunk into a huge pit, and a large amount of consciousness overflowed, like a leaking balloon, but it''s a pity , that giant pit returned to its intact state in the blink of an eye, and the loss of consciousness had little effect on Zero.


    "Hey!" Zero gave up chasing Tianji and several tentacles swept towards Zhang Yu together.


    It doesn''t seem to have a means of long-range attack. At least so far, the attack method it has revealed is only physical attack, or, in other words, a physical shock containing the power of consciousness. The indestructible carapace is providing it with terrible defense. At the same time, it also restricts its release of the power of consciousness, so that it can only rely on the tentacles carrying the power of consciousness to carry out physical impact.


    Facing Zero''s few tentacles, Zhang Yu had no choice but to fight them head-on.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Several tentacles swept towards Zhang Yu at the same time. The terrifying impact directly caused several cracks to appear in the Chaos War Armor, and the original crack also extended more than ten inches, making the entire Chaos War Armor surface like Like a spider web, it was covered by cracks, and its power aura was also attenuated by more than half.


    Under the chaotic battle armor, Zhang Yu''s flesh and blood were blurred, and his chest was deformed, which was terrible.


    At the same time, the Sword of Chaos also swept across the tentacle. The terrifying sword glow, carrying unprecedented power, directly cut off the front end of the tentacle, and a large amount of power of consciousness spurted from the wound of the tentacle. Out, like a flood, it looks like the chaotic power of consciousness in the source realm is concentrated in one place and overflows from an outlet.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Zero''s tentacles broke, Zhang Yu struggled out from between the tentacles, and while flying back, he coughed up blood: "Cough, cough..."


    Zero didn''t seem to care about chasing Zhang Yu, but quickly repaired the tentacles. The wound healed quickly and the tentacles grew again.


    During this process, the four Celestial Clan monarchs went crazy and unreservedly launched their own attacks. One after another, rays of light containing the power of consciousness and willpower smashed onto Zero''s back armor, like a meteor shower. The rays of light dissipated, and there were also dense holes in Zero''s back armor, but those holes were too small to pose a big threat to Zero.


    In just a short moment, all the holes in Zero''s back armor were repaired, and the slowly overflowing traces of the power of consciousness were also locked again.


    The monarchs of the four major Celestial Clan were dumbfounded for a while.


    Zhang Yu fought with Zero head-on and cut off one of the latter''s tentacles directly. However, they did their best to output without any interference and no worries, but they only caused a little trouble to Zero. In contrast, these few of them A Celestial Clan monarch is simply not good at cooking!


    It hurts self-esteem too much!


    ¡ª


    Grandpa got sick and passed away more than 30 years ago. Last fall, my grandfather passed away with advanced lung cancer. Last winter, my grandmother passed away with advanced lung cancer. This winter, my grandmother suffered a complete attack of diabetes and suffered for more than a month. After all the pain, I still left, in a trance, the old man was gone, and the funeral was three days. Yesterday, I sent my grandmother up the mountain. Today, I am helping the grave. I am finally busy, but my heart is empty. , no grandparents.


    Next, resume the normal update and make up for it slowly.

 Chapter 1959： give up

    Chapter 1959 Give up


    The power of Zhang Yu''s consciousness circulated throughout the body, and in an instant, the injury of the physical body quickly recovered, except for the solidified blood, there was no trace of injury at all.


    glanced over the chaotic battle armor full of cracks, Zhang Yu''s expression became more and more solemn: "Is the damage so serious?"


    If it goes on like this, it is estimated that the Chaos Armor will be completely shattered with another blow.


    On the contrary, it is the sword of chaos. There is no sign of being broken yet, and it should last for a few rounds.


    "It''s really hard to deal with." Raising his head, Zhang Yu looked at Zero whose body was completely repaired, and frowned slightly.


    After several fights, although Zero has endured one attack after another, it has little effect on it, except that the breath is a little weaker, there is no other change.


    Zero''s strength is already at its peak, and even if it is weakened a little, there is no obvious change.


    On the other hand, Zhang Yu, the Chaos Armor is close to shattering, and the power of consciousness and willpower is also consumed a lot, and I am afraid it will not last long.


    Without waiting for Zhang Yu to think about it, after Zero repaired his body, he launched an attack again.


    Its target is still Zhang Yu, perhaps because Zhang Yu is the most powerful, perhaps because Zhang Yu is the closest.


    "Boom!"


    Zero''s tentacles swept across the misty sea. When everyone saw its movements, its tentacles had already arrived in front of Zhang Yu. It was still as fast as light and shadow, and it was difficult for eyes and even thoughts to capture its trajectory.


    Zhang Yu was unwilling to retreat like this, facing Zero''s tentacles, he waved the sword of chaos again, full of firepower!


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    The terrifying power of consciousness and willpower extended from the sword of chaos, turned into a terrifying sword glow, and collided with the tentacles with terrifying impact.


    The surrounding Hunmeng Sea was once again hit by a terrifying impact, distorted even more, and even the projection of the Scarlet Sky Realm could be vaguely seen.


    The secret realm opened up by Chixiao, the secret realm hidden in an unknown dimension, was actually revealed in the battle between Zhang Yu and Zero. Maybe when the sea of ????Mengmeng shatters, the realm of Chixiao will also be beaten abruptly. to be visible.


    ¡­


    "Block, block!" Chi Xiao''s incarnation gathered the thoughts of the consciousness of all beings in the Scarlet Sky Realm, coupled with the authority granted by the Scarlet Sky Realm, and desperately suppressed the Scarlet Sky Realm, trying to resist the terrifying shock wave, he You can even see blue veins on his arms, and his eyes are full of bloodshots.


    The more intense the battle between Zhang Yu and Zero, the greater the pressure on Chi Xiao''s incarnation.


    Fortunately, Zhang Yu and Zero''s attack targets are each other, and the pressure on Chi Xiaojing is not too great.


    If their goal is the Scarlet Sky Realm, then the incarnation of Scarlet Sky has no doubts at all, maybe the Scarlet Sky Realm can''t even withstand a single blow from them.


    The incarnation of Scarlet Sky is working hard, and the hundreds of millions of Hunmeng Lords in Scarlet Sky Realm are also working hard. They each release the power of Hunmeng, so that it fills the world of Scarlet Sky Realm in an attempt to increase the defensive ability of Scarlet Sky Realm, although I don''t know. There''s no use doing it, but it''s the only thing they can do.


    At this time, it can be seen that there are cracks between the heaven and the earth in the Scarlet Sky Realm. The cracks are connected to the muddy sea, like a huge sphere that is about to burst. , and the mysterious young monarch.


    ¡­


    The four Heavenly Clan monarchs were also irritable and desperate, and the power of consciousness and will power continued to bombard Zero. They dared not not work hard, but they had to work hard, because no one could bear the consequences of failure. Once Zhang Yu loses, there will be no one in Hunmenghai who can stop Zero.


    After countless slumbering zeros, the strength is far beyond their imagination. Even if the nine monarchs are added together, I am afraid they are far from being zero''s opponents.


    Perhaps, only when the remaining eight of the nine monarchs also devoured the secret realm, forcibly refined the flesh and consciousness of hundreds of millions of monarchs, and joined hands sincerely, can there be a glimmer of hope.


    ¡­


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    Hunmenghai trembled violently, and the terrifying shock wave swept Zhang Yu away, and when Zhang Yu was swept away, Zero''s tentacles were cut off again.


    This time, Zhang Yu''s chaotic battle armor was completely shattered and turned into countless fragments. Although it did not splash out under the control of willpower, it still maintained the shape of the battle armor, but its defensive power The energy has completely disappeared, and it can no longer provide even a trace of defense for Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu''s body was annihilated again after this blow, and his will was also subjected to a huge impact, which shook violently.


    Fortunately, the Chaos Armor endured most of the power just before it was broken, so that his consciousness was not harmed.


    Soon, Zhang Yu''s body was reorganized again, and his breath was a little weaker.


    He stroked the shattered Chaos armor with a complicated expression: "I''m really unwilling!"


    The Chaos War Armor has completed its mission, but he still faces zero threats. Next, without the protection of the Chaos War Armor, he can only withstand two impacts at most with his own defense. No, strictly speaking , it should be once, because the second time, he will die!


    "As expected of the existence that made Chixiao and the others fear trillions of monarchs." Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Zero, "I am not an opponent at all."


    At this time, Zero''s breath is also a little weaker, but it still maintains a strong combat power. It doesn''t seem to feel pain, and it doesn''t understand fear, fear, etc. Those scarlet eyes are like a blood moon, indifferent and indifferent. ruthless.


    It can be seen that Zero was injured, otherwise the breath would not be so weak, but compared to Zhang Yu''s injury, its injury is almost negligible.


    The output of the four celestial clan monarchs added together, the damage to zero is not as good as Zhang Yu alone.


    "Do you really want to go that way and devour the secret realm that we created by ourselves?" Tian Ji is a little unwilling. Although swallowing the secret realm can improve the strength in a short period of time, it is necessary to re-open a secret realm and let the secret realm develop to At this level, the time required far exceeds the imagination of ordinary people. It takes the same amount of time. If they have the help of the secret realm, their strength can be improved even more.


    This price is too high!


    Moreover, even if they devoured the secret realm, they were not sure to stop Zero''s footsteps.


    The left and right are all dead, so they hesitated.


    Zhang Yu is also hesitant. Up to now, he still has a hole card, but he is not sure whether he should do it or not.


    "With 800,000 cultivation clones, can I beat zero?" Zhang Yu was silent for a while, but his heart was a little melancholy. The 800,000 practice clones can indeed make his strength soar again, but compared with zero Up, it still seems to be a little bit worse.


    Perhaps, 800,000 avatars can easily defeat the monarchs of the Celestial Clan, and even kill them, but it cannot make up the gap with Zero.


    Just as Zhang Yu and the monarchs of the Heavenly Clan hesitated, Zero made another move. The long tentacles swept across the muddy sea and swept towards Zhang Yu, although Zhang Yu''s fierce counterattack was cut off again. Tentacle, but its life was not threatened in the slightest, even Zhang Yu couldn''t kill it, and the several monarchs of the Celestial Clan were even more helpless. Their attack, the threat to Zero was almost negligible.


    Zero''s breath was a little weaker again, only two-thirds of its heyday.


    However, Zhang Yu''s state has been weakened to the extreme, his will has begun to become confused, and even his consciousness has become blurred. The vague consciousness seems to be sounding an alarm, dangerous!


    Zhang Yu has already reached the end of the powerful crossbow, his own combat power is very low, the chaotic battle armor is fragmented, even the sword of chaos has a gap, and the power has plummeted, all of which indicate that Zhang Yu has no strength to fight again, zero Just take advantage of this opportunity and quickly make up a blow to take Zhang Yu away.


    "I''ve done my best to hit this level... Even if the Hunmeng Sea is really gone, I can''t blame me." Zhang Yu let out a sigh of relief, and took advantage of the zero time to repair the tentacles to construct a teleportation wormhole.


    Although he was very disappointed by the result of the battle, he did not intend to fight with Zero to the end.


    Tianyu and a few people also have a bad premonition, their nerves are tense, and they are ready to escape at any time.


    When Zero''s tentacles were completely repaired, Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Zero and calmly said: "You are a qualified opponent, but unfortunately, I want to go, as strong as you, I can''t stop it..."

 Chapter 1960： startled

    Chapter 1960 Shocked


    The teleportation wormhole has been successfully constructed. As long as Zhang Yu wants to go, he can pass through the wormhole at any time. No matter how powerful Zero is, Zhang Yu cannot be left behind.


    If Zero follows Zhang Yu through the teleportation wormhole, then Zhang Yu will definitely teach him to be a human being.


    Although this possibility is very low, Zhang Yu may not have such an idea in his heart, so he can''t be fooled.


    It was only Zero''s actions that made Zhang Yu stunned. When the teleportation wormhole was successfully constructed, a trace of fear appeared in Zero''s eyes.


    Zero, who was like a mechanical tool from beginning to end, actually had emotional fluctuations!


    And this emotional fluctuation is a fear that Zhang Yu can''t understand anyway!


    Zero is scared!


    Afraid of that teleportation wormhole!


    It even retreated subconsciously, the more than ten tentacles curled up, and the huge body was shaking slightly.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhang Yu was both shocked and puzzled. That powerful and irresistible monster would be afraid of teleporting wormholes.


    You must know that the teleportation wormhole is just a wormhole connected to the Chaos Sea. In essence, it is no different from the teleportation array and does not have any attack power. However, such a wormhole will make zero fear, and it is simply slippery. Great joke!


    This is outrageous!


    is outrageous!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Zhang Yu wouldn''t have believed it at all.


    Immediately afterwards, a scene that made Zhang Yu even more astonished happened. I saw that he was pressing the zero that he hit just now, but he turned around and ran away, like a lost dog, running away in horror, as if there was something here that made him fearful.


    In the blink of an eye, Zero''s figure completely disappeared, and the entire misty sea could not see its figure, as if he had never appeared.


    Tianji and other four Celestial Clan monarchs were dumbfounded and didn''t know what happened.


    The incarnations of the four monarchs of the four life clans, Chixiao, Dongyang, Wange, and Wuming, who were secretly watching the battlefield, were also confused.


    The surrounding Hunmeng Sea also fell into silence, as if time had stopped.


    "Who knows what just happened?" Tian Ji stared blankly at the direction of Zero''s escape, looking at the empty misty sea, "Why did Zero leave inexplicably?"


    He couldn''t be sure whether Zero left on his own or was scared and ran away, or rather, he couldn''t believe that Zero would be scared and run away.


    The rest of the monarchs of the Celestial Clan, as well as the incarnations of Chi Xiao and others, all looked blank.


    "He once entered a teleportation wormhole and was severely injured?" Zhang Yu''s mind was a little confused, with a vague consciousness, and he couldn''t think deeply. "Or, the teleportation wormhole reminded it of a certain The existence of fear?" Who else can make Zero fear the existence other than the legendary Lord of Murder?


    Zhang Yu couldn''t guess why Zero had such a reaction after seeing the teleportation wormhole, but it was a good thing for him.


    At least, in a short period of time, there is no need to worry about zero ravaging the Hunmenghai.


    In other words, Hunmenghai was temporarily saved.


    As for how long Hunmenghai can stay safe, it depends on when Zero reappears, or when Zhang Yu''s strength can surpass Zero.


    "Phew..." Zhang Yu took a long breath, without the threat of Zero, he could finally relax.


    not far away.


    Tian Ji and other four celestial clan monarchs looked at each other, and then their figures flashed together. The countless times of getting along with each other have made them have an amazing tacit understanding. Even if there is no communication, they can still read each other''s eyes. Seeing that their speed climbed directly to the extreme, four aurora were pulled out in the misty sea, and the end of the aurora was in the direction of Zhang Yu.


    At the same time, the power of consciousness and willpower of several people exploded to the extreme, releasing dazzling brilliance, four rays of light superimposed, illuminating half of the Scarlet Sky Realm.


    Perhaps their strength is far less than zero, but no monarch should be underestimated, let alone the four joining forces?


    Between the electric light and flint, the four celestial clan monarchs all sacrificed their own perfect-level muddy treasures, and the power of consciousness and will power that had been accumulated for a long time burst out in an instant, and through the perfect-grade muddy treasures, released The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth makes the surrounding sea of ??chaos continue to distort. Such terrifying power is no less than the attack that they performed when they just attacked Zero.


    After several rounds of the battle with Zero, Zhang Yu was hit hard, but the monarchs of the Four Heavenly Clan were still at their peak!


    Zero''s attack was blocked by Zhang Yu, and the four celestial clan monarchs did not suffer the slightest damage from beginning to end!


    This is also the confidence that they dare to take action against Zhang Yu!


    Even if they had seen Zhang Yu''s terrifying strength, and even if they joined forces, they could not be Zhang Yu''s opponents, but they did not hesitate at this moment, because Zhang Yu''s state was no longer at the peak, and it could even be said to be extremely weak, almost Without combat power, this is their only chance to get rid of Zhang Yu!


    Once you miss this opportunity, then the unlucky ones must be them!


    Tianji did not doubt at all. When Zhang Yu recovered from his injuries and returned to his peak state, none of the Heavenly Clan monarchs would be able to survive.


    Instead of being killed by Zhang Yu at that time, it is better to strike first now, and take advantage of Zhang Yu''s weakness to get rid of this threat first.


    As for Zero, they can''t control it now, let''s get rid of the biggest threat in front of us first.


    "Heavenly Clan, it''s really not credible." Zhang Yu stared indifferently at the besieged Tianzhu people, not surprised at all. After all, his existence will inevitably break the balance between the Fate Clan and the Celestial Clan, the Celestial Clan. The monarch will definitely do everything possible to get rid of him, otherwise, even if Zero does not destroy the Celestial Clan, the Ming Clan will destroy the Celestial Clan.


    This is an irreconcilable contradiction!


    From the moment Zhang Yu exposed his strength, it was already doomed.


    Not to mention that Zhang Yu himself has the idea of ??destroying the Celestial Clan, even if Zhang Yu does not deal with the Celestial Clan, the Tianzhu few people will not believe it, think in another position, if the Tianzhu few people are the monarchs of the Ming Clan, they have such a situation. In the case of the advantage, they will definitely try their best to destroy the Celestial Clan, so naturally they will not believe that Zhang Yu will live peacefully with the Celestial Clan.


    "I''m not in a good state now, I''ll let you all go for a while, but next time, you won''t be so lucky." Zhang Yu turned around and went straight through the teleportation wormhole, only the indifferent voice echoed in the sea .


    Watching Zhang Yu''s figure disappear, Tian Ji''s figures froze, their pupils shrank, and their brows furrowed deeply: "It''s a wormhole again."


    Before the death, Zhang Yu was kicked into the wormhole and disappeared, but now, Zhang Yu himself has also entered your wormhole, which made Tianji a few people caught off guard and very jealous.


    "That wormhole...where is it connected to?" Tianji frowned, feeling uneasy in his heart.


    He really wanted to rush into the wormhole and hunt down Zhang Yu, but he had a bad premonition, it seemed that if he rushed into the wormhole, he would have no choice but to die.


    Several Heavenly Clan monarchs were a little hesitant, standing beside the wormhole, daring not to act rashly.


    "Heavenly Jealousy." At this time, the figure of Chi Xiao''s incarnation suddenly appeared, he stared at the monarchs of the four Heavenly Clan, and said lightly: "You waited into my territory and blatantly violated the agreement between the Ming Clan and the Heavenly Clan. Is there a war between the two races?"


    "Chi Xiao." Tian Ji looked at Chi Xiao''s incarnation and said solemnly, "Who was that person just now?"


    That mysterious monarch has a strength that surpasses their nine great monarchs, and is not bound by the rules of the Hunmenghai, which completely subverts the cognition of Tianji, who are eager to know all the information about that mysterious monarch. They wanted to know how the mysterious monarch did it, how he set foot on the throne, and why he was so powerful.


    "Hahaha..." Chi Xiao''s incarnation laughed sarcastically, "Why, are you afraid? I didn''t expect that the Heavenly Clan monarchs would also be afraid at times! Unfortunately, I won''t tell you!"


    Tian jealous several people''s faces could not help gloomy.


    "Let''s go, if you don''t go, if you come back with zero kills, you won''t be able to leave if you want to." Chi Xiao''s incarnation smiled very happily. It was released in a moment, "You go back and wash your necks, because, I can''t tell when, the end of the Celestial Clan will come."


    After finished speaking, Chi Xiao''s incarnation slowly dissipated like a cloud of smoke.


    Tianji''s face turned blue and white, both fear and fear towards the mysterious monarch, and anger towards Chi Xiao.


    Several people looked at each other, but in the end they did not dare to stay in the Scarlet Sky Realm, and they turned into aurora and swept into the distance.


    "Finally gone." As soon as Tian Ji and the others left, Chi Xiao''s incarnation reappeared. He swept over the place where Zhang Yu and Zero fought, and looked at the messy battlefield with a very complicated expression, "The strength of the sky is actually So horrible..."

 Chapter 1961： Looking for the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea

    Chapter 1961 Looking for the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea


    Recalling the scene of the battle between Zhang Yu and Zero just now, Chi Xiao''s incarnation couldn''t help but palpitate.


    Zhang Yu''s strength is much stronger than him, and even if the bodies of their four major life clan monarchs join forces, I am afraid it will be difficult to compete with Zhang Yu.


    He even felt that Zhang Yu''s strength was much stronger than Zero who fought with them at the beginning.


    The original Zero was far from being as powerful as it is now. If Zhang Yu was born in the era when they rose, this Hunmenghai would have already been under Zhang Yu''s world. How could there be anything between Zero and the Celestial Clan?


    "It''s just that Zero is getting stronger and stronger, even the monarch of the Chaos Sea is so terrifying..." Chi Xiao turned into a pained expression.


    The only thing that makes him happy is that Zhang Yu is the monarch of the Ming clan, and even if he does not belong to the camp of the monarch of the Ming clan in Hunmenghai, it is impossible to stand on the side of the monarch of the Tian clan.


    shook his head, and Chi Xiao turned into self-comfort: "Maybe, that''s fine, at least, with him, we won''t have so much pressure when we face Zero in the future."


    If you can get rid of zero and erase the threat, then Zhang Yu''s existence is not unacceptable.


    Chaos Sea.


    Zhang Yu passed through the teleportation wormhole and came directly to the Chaos Sea. Under the nourishment of the invincible will, his power of consciousness and will power quickly recovered, and the chaotic will also returned to calm, like boiling water quickly cooled down , except that the consciousness is still vague, like half-dreaming and half-awake, the rest of the place is basically unobstructed.


    A few people from Chi Xiao stood beside him and looked at Zhang Yu nervously, for fear of disturbing Zhang Yu.


    Not long after, Zhang Yu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Chi Xiao and the others: "By the way, what did you say before..."


    He remembered that when a few people in Chi Xiao suddenly found him, Wan Ge said something, but he didn''t have time to listen to it in time, so he went to Hunmenghai.


    What did the evening song say at that time?


    "At that time, Wan Ge said that Zero woke up, and all of your secret realms will suffer disasters... I hope..." Zhang Yu tried to think back, because his consciousness was a little vague, it was a little hard to think about it, "Hope for what?" He looked towards Wan Song, "What were you trying to say then?"


    Wan Ge opened his mouth, Zhu Hong''s lips moved, and then he shook his head: "It''s nothing."


    She originally wanted to ask Zhang Yu to save Ren Tian and the many legion commanders of the Ming clan, but now, Zero was repelled by Zhang Yu, and naturally there was no need to save those legion commanders.


    "Oh." Seeing this, Zhang Yu didn''t bother to ask any further questions. Since Wan Ge said it was nothing, he thought it was nothing.


    At this time, Chi Xiao asked: "Qingqiong, can I ask you a question?"


    Zhang Yu looked at Chi Xiao, noncommittal: "Tell me about it."


    "Why is your strength so powerful?" Chi Xiao stared at Zhang Yu with envy and desire in his eyes, "How did you cultivate?"


    The other monarchs were also watching Zhang Yu, eager to know the answer.


    They have already understood that Zhang Yu has not opened up a secret realm, nor has he obtained a consciousness dzi, they are really curious, how Zhang Yu cultivated, and his strength is so terrible.


    "My cultivation method, you can''t learn it." Zhang Yu shook his head, "This is a cultivation system that belongs to me alone, and no one else can learn it, not only you, but also the monarch of the Chaos Sea."


    Hearing the words, Chi Xiao and the others suddenly showed disappointed expressions. They didn''t believe Zhang Yu''s words, they only thought that Zhang Yu was unwilling to reveal it.


    But it is understandable after thinking about it. After all, they are not related to Zhang Yu, so why should Zhang Yu tell them?


    "Is there anything else? Let''s go, I have to rest." Zhang Yu glanced at Chi Xiao and the others.


    This time, the consciousness was severely damaged, and it took a long time to recover. When the source realm decays, whether it can be fully recovered is still another question.


    "Wait." Chi Xiao said: "There is one more thing."


    "Say."


    "Can you do me a favor and bring the commanders of our major secret realms to Chaos Sea first, and then send them to Hunmeng Sea when the source realm decays?" Chi Xiao said quickly: "You know, now Hunmeng The sea is too dangerous, Zero may make a comeback at any time, and it is too dangerous for them to stay in the Hunmenghai."


    No one knows why Zero suddenly retreated, and no one can be sure whether Zero will make a comeback.


    On the surface, it seems that Zero was repelled by Zhang Yu, but in fact, everyone knows that Zero''s retreat has nothing to do with Zhang Yu, but everyone has a tacit understanding, and no one mentioned it.


    "Yes." Zhang Yu smiled lightly, "Every secret realm pays one trillion Hunmeng Origin Beads, and I can give you ten places."


    Cang Qiong teachers and students are not short of Hunmeng Origin Orbs, but Zhang Yu''s 800,000 cultivation avatars still need a lot of Hunmeng Origin Orbs!


    "One trillion...this..." Dongyang hesitated for a while, "Can it be less?"


    Although they didn''t care about the Hunmeng Origin Orb, they still had to keep a little bit in case they needed it.


    Before, each of them paid 5 trillion Hunmeng Primordial Beads, which was the accumulation of their countless Hunji, and they were about to be hollowed out.


    Chi Xiao also looked at Zhang Yu, hoping that Zhang Yu could lower his requirements.


    However, Zhang Yu''s face did not change, and he said lightly: "One trillion, agree or refuse, the choice is yours."


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    In the end, Chi Xiao and the others still gritted their teeth and handed over one trillion Hunmeng Origin Orbs, and four people were four trillion.


    Now, after taking out five trillion Hunmeng Origin Orbs and one trillion Hunmeng Origin Orbs one after another, their savings for countless years have almost been emptied, and even the maintenance costs of the secret realm are somewhat stretched.


    "Haha, happy cooperation." Zhang Yu took the Hunmeng Origin Bead and said, "I''ll arrange for a clone to pick them up in Chaos Sea in a moment, you can just wait here."


    Chi Xiao and the others left with dark faces.


    The main reason is that they can''t see the face of Zhang Yu''s philistine. A monarch who dared to fight head-on and finally survived, but he cares about this trivial matter. This sense of discord and contradiction makes them more and more unable to understand Zhang Yu. This Chaos Sea monarch is simply poisonous.


    Watching Chi Xiao and the others leave, Zhang Yu''s smile subsided, and a trace of melancholy appeared in his eyes.


    He looked at the Chaos Battle Armor that was put together under the control of his will, and the Chaos Sword that had opened a gap, and he couldn''t help but feel a trace of sadness in his heart. These are the two works he is most proud of. Unexpectedly, only one War, they are almost scrapped.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu picked up his spirits, put the broken Chaos Armor and Sword of Chaos into his dantian, and slowly repaired them by relying on the power of consciousness. Although this process takes a long time, it is better than re-refining and nourishing the place. It takes less time.


    After disposing of the Chaos Armor and Sword of Chaos, Zhang Yu told Zhang Lu, Dean''s Avatar and Wu through a voice transmission, and asked them to contact Chi Xiao and a few people, and after confirming the list, go to bring people to Chaos Sea.


    ¡­


    "You said, why is the sky so strong?" A few people from Chi Xiao entered a rudimentary chaos that was born naturally. After a long silence, Dong Yang couldn''t help asking.


    Chi Xiao''s expression was complicated: "We have cultivated countless times, and we have the help of secret realms and consciousness dzi. We ask ourselves that our strength is not weak, but compared with the sky, it is far worse... monarch, can you really have such terrifying strength?"


    Evening Song also said: "I suspect that he may have surpassed the monarch..."


    "Indeed, if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that the monarch could be so powerful..." Wuming exclaimed.


    "I''m thinking, are the monarchs of the Chaos Sea as powerful as the sky?" Dongyang''s expression was extremely solemn, "If the monarchs of the Chaos Sea are so powerful, how terrifying should the lord of the Chaos Sea be?" I have seen the chaotic sea monarch, the lord of the sky, and I am not sure whether other chaotic sea monarchs have such strength.


    Several people looked at each other.


    "If all the monarchs of the Chaos Sea are so powerful...then we..." Chi Xiao''s tone was a bit bitter, "I''m afraid they won''t be able to make any waves at all. They can suppress us by just one person."


    After a while, several people''s hearts sank.


    Before they came to Chaos Sea, they fantasized about being able to win a place in Chaos Sea. Even if they couldn''t command the wind and call the rain like they did in the Chaos Sea, they still had to gain a certain right to speak, instead of being huddled in the domain of the lord of the sky and relying on others. .


    "Perhaps, we can try to find the Lord of Chaos Sea." Chi Xiao took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes slightly, "If we can gain the trust and support of the Lord of Chaos Sea, even if we really tear up with the sky one day. , and don''t worry about being driven out of the Chaos Sea..."


    Being prepared for danger in times of peace is a compulsory course for every monarch.


    Although they don¡¯t have any major conflicts with the lord of the sky now, who knows what will happen in the future?


    ¡­


    A certain corner of the Chaos Sea.


    Zi slapped the invisible light curtain around him in horror, but no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t shake the light curtain in the slightest.


    "Where is this! The sky! Let me out!" Looking at the unfamiliar environment around him and the unbreakable light curtain, Zangde was very terrified.


    was just the cry of death, and there was no response. Inside the light curtain prison, there was silence.

 Chapter 1962： Nintendos exception

    Chapter 1962 Abnormalities of Nintendo


    The unknown is the most frightening.


    For Zhan, the Sea of ??Chaos is an unknown place, and the light curtain is also mysterious and unpredictable. Outside the light curtain, he can vaguely see the vastness, but his voice, his perception, his His body, including his power, was sealed within the light curtain, as if isolated from the world.


    Fear was in his heart. He shouted, cursed, and begged for mercy, but it was like a rock sinking into the sea, and there was no response.


    ¡­


    Zhang Lu and the others are very efficient. After receiving Zhang Yu''s voice transmission, they immediately contacted Chi Xiao and the others. After confirming the list, they set off immediately and traveled to the Scarlet Sky Realm, Dongyang Realm, and Evening Song Realm. , Lifeless Realm, bring the legion commanders on the list to Chaos Sea. In addition to Jinghong and Xietian, there is also a legion commander who has a relationship with Zhang Lu and others, the deputy legion of the Dongyang Realm Patrol Army God bless.


    When Zhang Lu and the others passed, the incarnations of several monarchs had already been prepared, and the legion commanders of their respective secret realms were summoned. Zhang Lu and others directly constructed wormholes and sent them into the Chaos Sea, which saved a lot of trouble. .


    After picking up many legion commanders, Zhang Lu and the others left in a hurry to retreat and cultivate.


    "Monarch!"


    In a rudimentary chaos that was born naturally, a group of legion commanders saluted and respectfully called out.


    Some of them are legion commanders under the command of Chi Xiao and others, and some are loose cultivators. Their moods are also different. Although they are all shocked, some people are unwilling to leave Hunmenghai. In the will of the monarch, I dare not refuse.


    After all, many of them have their own relatives and friends, and naturally they are unwilling to abandon their relatives and friends and live alone. If Zero really makes a comeback and attacks the major secret realms, then they would rather die with their relatives and friends than hide in this chaotic sea.


    Maybe not everyone is willing to die, but such people are not too few, at least one-third.


    Fortunately, the next source realm decay time is coming, three million years is not too long, they can endure these three million years.


    Chi Xiao didn''t care about the thoughts of these legion commanders at all, he said lightly: "Before the source realm decays, you must stay in the Chaos Sea, and you must not leave, after the source realm decays and the contest for the Consciousness Dzi is over, even if you want to come back to the Chaos Sea , it''s not easy."


    Chaos Sea is not for anyone who wants to come. Even their four monarchs have paid a great price to get the qualification.


    In the crowd, a handsome young man with long silver-white hair stood out from the crowd. The other legion commanders were standing very close, but the young man had no legion commander beside him. .


    For many legion commanders, although the status of this young man is not as good as that of a great monarch, he is not far behind.


    In the entire Hunmenghai, except for the nine monarchs, this young man can be ranked in the top three in popularity!


    On the side of the Ming clan, the popularity of young people can even be said to be the first person under the monarch!


    He is Ren Tian, ??the undisputed number one powerhouse among all the commanders of the Ming clan, and he is suspected of being the commander of the Extreme Realm!


    In addition to Ren Tian, ??there are two legion commanders in the Ming family who are suspected to have reached the extreme level of legion commanders, but the popularity of those two is far less than that of Ren Tian, ??and their record is also much worse than Ren Tian. The most important thing is that the two They all played against Nintendo, but the final result was that the two lost.


    At this time, Ren Tian seemed to be a little absent-minded, and there was an inexplicable throbbing in his consciousness from time to time, but it was too ethereal and difficult to capture.


    From the time he set foot in the Chaos Sea, he felt the throbbing of consciousness from time to time, and the power of the fog became abnormally active as if stimulated, as if something was calling him. This feeling was very strong, but he did not know the source. Where, so that he has been absent-minded and has difficulty concentrating.


    Chi Xiao''s eyesight, Ren Tian''s perfunctory, he immediately noticed.


    frowned slightly, Chi Xiao''s eyes fell on ren Tian: "Why, ren Tian, ??do you have any opinion?"


    "No." Ren Tian replied calmly.


    His temperament is very cold, he doesn''t speak much, and his attitude towards the monarch is not very respectful. He is completely different from other legion commanders. If someone else answered the monarch''s question in this way, I am afraid that the monarch would have been angry, but Ren Tian answered this way. However, Chi Xiao was not surprised at all, because Ren Tian was not only the commander of the Extreme Realm Corps, but also highly regarded by Wan Ge. He was suspected of being a Taoist companion of Wan Ge. If Chi Xiao dared to trouble Ren Tian, ??he would definitely be punished by Wan Ge. revenge.


    "It''s all gone." Wan Ge said at this time, "There are still three million years, I hope you all adjust well and show the best state."


    Dongyang and Wuming looked at each other, very sensible and did not interrupt.


    Soon, the crowd dispersed, leaving only the four of Chi Xiao.


    "Ren Tian''s state doesn''t seem right." Chi Xiao glanced at Wan Ge and said slowly.


    Wan Ge naturally knew that Ren Tian was in a wrong state, but she maintained Ren Tian as always, and said, "It has nothing to do with you whether it is right or wrong, don''t forget, Ren Tian is from my Wan Ge realm, Chi Xiao, you don''t think you are in charge. Is it too wide?"


    Chi Xiao was silent for a while, and then said: "I just remind you. Since you don''t care, just pretend I didn''t say it."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, Dongyang coughed lightly and interjected: "Don''t worry about Ren Tian''s right, shouldn''t we find the Lord of Chaos Sea first? In other words, I have already tested it before, and we are in this area now. , was blocked by a light curtain, and could not go to the other side of the light curtain at all, three directions could not pass, the only direction that could pass through was the direction of the sky."


    "Obviously, the Lord of Chaos Sea is not here at all." Wuming nodded and said: "The light curtain is mostly set up by the Lord of Chaos Sea, perhaps to divide the monarch''s territory, perhaps for other purposes, but What is certain is that the scope of our activities is very small, not even one-tenth of a secret realm."


    "To find the Lord of Chaos Sea, you must pass through the light curtain... but, with our ability, we simply can''t do it."


    "Maybe the sky has a solution, but I''m afraid he won''t help us."


    This is an unsolved problem!


    "So, if you want to see the Lord of the Chaos Sea, you must find another way." Chi Xiao said in a deep voice: "Perhaps, we should change our thinking. Since we can''t go through the light curtain to find the Lord of the Chaos Sea, why don''t we think about it? How to make the Lord of Chaos Sea take the initiative to see us?"


    Dongyang and the others looked at Chi Xiao in shock, this guy really dared to think.


    What kind of person is the Lord of Chaos Sea? How could it be possible to take the initiative to meet them?


    You must know that it is comparable to the existence of the Lord of the Chaos Sea, the creator of the source of all things above zero, and the Lord of the Chaos Sea is estimated to not even care about zero, let alone these monarchs?


    "It''s up to people, if you don''t try, who knows?" Chi Xiao said lightly: "Besides, can you think of any other way?"


    The Dongyang group fell silent for a while.


    Although their idea is beautiful, it is impossible to implement it. On the contrary, this method proposed by Chi Xiao, although it sounds very absurd and the possibility is almost zero, it still retains a glimmer of hope.


    "I propose that starting today, I will pray day and night, maybe the Lord of the Chaos Sea can sense something..." Chi Xiao said: "We come from the Chaos Sea and have some unique advantages that the Chaos Sea does not have, such as our The cultivation system and some special treasures of the Hunmeng Sea may be able to make some special contributions to the Chaos Sea."


    He glanced at the people in Dongyang: "Even, we can sacrifice the consciousness dzi to hope that the Lord of Hunmenghai will come! It depends on whether you are willing to bear it."


    "If you can really see the Lord of the Chaos Sea and gain the appreciation of the Lord of the Chaos Sea, let alone the Consciousness Dzi, why not sacrifice the entire Dongyang Realm?" Dongyang said: "It''s just that the Lord of the Chaos Sea really likes these things. ?"


    "You can give it a try." Wuming pondered: "But you have to avoid the sky, you can''t be known by the sky."


    Their behavior is not very kind, and naturally they don''t want to be exposed. Moreover, they are also worried that the monarch of the sky will know that they will destroy their plans in the future.


    "That''s good, it''s settled." Dongyang also agreed with Chi Xiao''s proposal, because they had no other choice.


    Wan Ge hesitated for a while, and said, "Okay, let''s do it like this. However, I need to leave for a while, you wait first."


    The voice fell, and before Chi Xiao and the others responded, Wan Ge''s figure turned into a streamer and flew in the direction Ren Tian left.

 Chapter 1963： Monarch Dzi

    Chapter 1963 Monarch Dzi


    "Senior Brother Nintendo."


    In another prototype chaos, the figure of Wan Ge appeared beside Nintendo.


    Ren Tian sat cross-legged, seeing Wange coming, but Ren Tian didn''t get up, but asked, "Have you finished discussing?"


    Wan Ge nodded, and then asked with concern: "There is something wrong with your state, is there something wrong with your cultivation?"


    Looking at Wan Ge''s concerned look, Ren Tian was silent for a while, and said, "I don''t know either."


    Hearing this, Wan Ge was startled.


    She frowned lightly, and immediately asked, "Let me check it for you."


    Without waiting for Nintendo to agree or refuse, Wan Ge came to Nintendo in one step, and a powerful will swept across Nintendo, his body, will, power, and even consciousness were completely understood, as if there were no secrets. .


    "The power of Hunmeng is so active." Wan Ge wondered: "The fluctuation of consciousness is also so violent."


    Generally speaking, this phenomenon occurs only in the process of fierce battle, or in the process of promotion.


    But now, Ren Tian has neither fought with anyone nor improved his cultivation, so there is no reason for this to happen.


    ''s will to restrain, Wan Ge asked: "When did this situation start?"


    "After entering the Chaos Sea." Nintendo said.


    "Is it caused by Chaos Sea?" Wan Ge was not sure, and asked again: "Are you sure it is caused by Chaos Sea?"


    Ren Tian was silent for a while, and said, "After entering the Chaos Sea, my hazy power, willpower, and even consciousness began to appear abnormal, and I felt palpitations from time to time, and I even felt that something was calling me... "


    He is very sure that his abnormal changes must be related to Chaos Sea.


    But for what, he was not sure.


    "Where are the others?" Wan Ge asked, "Have you asked those legion commanders?"


    "I''ve asked, and it seems that I''m the only one with this change." Ren Tian said solemnly.


    He doesn''t know what this change means, is it a good thing or a bad thing?


    Wange''s brows furrowed deeply, she tried hard to recall, trying to unravel the truth of Ren Tian''s abnormal state.


    Suddenly, Wan Gemei''s eyes narrowed, as if she thought of something, she released her will again, and checked Ren Tian''s situation. After a few breaths, she withdrew her will and looked at Ren Tian with a fixed gaze: "I may have guessed it."


    "Did you guess it?" Ren Tian was startled, and immediately asked, "What''s going on?"


    "I''m not sure if my guess is correct, but your current situation is indeed very similar to the one I remembered, even exactly the same." Wan Ge took a deep breath, her voice trembling, and her eyes were the same. There was a hint of excitement, "Do you remember the first decay of the source realm back then?"


    Ren Tian frowned: "You mean, the time you gained the authority of the monarchy?"


    The first decay of the source realm gave birth to a total of nine consciousness dzi beads, and the nine consciousness dzi beads were special dzi beads that contained the authority of the monarch, and could also be called the monarch dzi. The monarch is the supreme monarch because he obtained the nine monarch dzi beads and refined them.


    Wan Ge nodded and said: "At that time, more than 20 army commanders of our Ming clan were attracted by the decay of the source realm and entered the source realm. The nine monarch dzi beads fell into the hands of different people, and the first one was found. Great commanders, it''s a pity that their strength is too weak, they can''t bear the authority of the monarch at all, some people forcibly refine it, but they are swallowed by the monarch dzi beads..."


    "In the end, the nine monarch dzi beads were obtained by Chi Xiao, Dongyang, Wuming, Tianshu and others, including you."


    "After Chi Xiao and others refined the monarch dzi beads, they successfully mastered the authority of the monarchy and became the supreme monarch, but you handed the monarch dzi beads to me...help me become the only female emperor among the nine great monarchs!"


    Hearing this, Ren Tian was silent.


    Except for Wan Ge, no one in the whole Hunmenghai knew that Ren Tian once had the opportunity to step on the throne of the monarch, but he gave up and gave the opportunity to Wan Ge. If not, among the nine monarchs, there would be no There will be Evening Songs, replaced by Nintendo!


    "Don''t mention the past." Ren Tian calmly said.


    He once firmly believed that even without the monarch dzi, he would be able to step on the throne of the supreme monarch with his own talent, so he would give the monarch dzi to Wange.


    But countless times have passed, and he is still stuck in the extreme state of the legion commander, and the little junior sister who once needed his protection is now the monarch of the Hunmeng Sea, the only female emperor among the nine monarchs.


    Such a gap made Nintendo''s mood very complicated.


    "It was only after I refined the monarch dzi that I realized that the nine monarchs are the limit of Hunmenghai. The nine of us have already controlled all the powers. According to the rules of Hunmenghai, it is impossible for the tenth to be born. Sovereign..." Wan Ge smiled bitterly: "If I had known that Hunmenghai''s authority could only carry the nine monarchs, I would never have accepted that monarch dzi."


    Hunmenghai has only so much authority, and after being allocated, it is naturally impossible to create more authority out of thin air.


    In other words, no matter how Ren Tian cultivates, the Legion Commander''s extreme state is his limit, and it is impossible to improve.


    For a new monarch to be born, an old monarch must fall.


    It was a good opportunity for Ren Tian to kill the five Ming clan monarchs at the beginning, because the fall of the five Ming clan monarchs means that the source realm will give birth to five new monarch dzi beads, but no one Unexpectedly, in the short period of tens of millions of Hunji, the Celestial Clan rose rapidly, and in that one source realm decay, the five Monarch Heavenly Beads were collected in the bag, and the Ming Clan clearly had a great advantage. But no particles.


    This is life!


    Nintendo has no relationship with the monarch at all!


    He had two chances, the first time, he voluntarily gave up the chance to Wan Ge, and the second time, the chance was taken away by the Celestial Clan.


    missed two opportunities, so he is still stuck in the extreme state of the army commander.


    "No need to say any more." Ren Tian frowned, not wanting to dwell on the past.


    Wan Ge said: "The reason why you mention the Monarch Dzi is because your current situation may be related to the Monarch Dzi."


    "What do you mean?" Ren Tian raised his head, his voice trembling with imperceptible trembling.


    "Back then, when I refined the Monarch Dzi Bead, the situation was the same as yours." Wan Ge said: "The power of the fog is active, the power of will is boiling, the consciousness fluctuates violently, and the soul is throbbing, as if I was summoned by something... Yes Yes, that''s how I felt when the Monarch Dzi Bead entered the body!"


    After a pause, Wan Ge''s eyes lit up: "After that, my body, my power, my will, and my consciousness all began to transform! When the final transformation was completed, the authority of the monarch was automatically added, as if it was my body itself. part of..."


    She looked even more excited than Nintendo.


    Ren Tian''s eyes lit up, but soon, he regained his ruthlessness, shook his head, and said, "I have never refined the monarch dzi. Besides, my body has not transformed..."


    Indeed, his current state is more like the moment when the monarch dzi just entered the body, stuck in the moment of transformation.


    "You really didn''t refine the Monarch Dzi, but don''t forget, where is this!" Wan Ge pointed to the surroundings, "This is the Chaos Sea! A place with different rules from the Hunmeng Sea! There is no Consciousness Dzi here, Naturally, there will not be a monarch dzi, but even so, there is still a monarch here, what does this mean?"


    Nintendo''s heart trembled.


    "This means that in the Chaos Sea, even if you don''t refine the monarch dzi, you still have the possibility to become a monarch! That''s why you still have such changes in your body without refining the monarch dzi!" Wan Ge said excitedly. : "Maybe, maybe you can break through the shackles of the extreme realm in the Chaos Sea and become a monarch!"


    Ren Tian''s withered heart, as if it was alive again, beating violently.


    He lowered his head, looked at his hands, was in a trance, and murmured in a low voice, "I, is it really possible?"


    Wan Ge''s tone was extremely firm: "Yes! Senior Brother, you can definitely do it!"


    "But, what should I do?" Ren Tian was a little confused, "How can I become a monarch without refining the Monarch Dzi?"


    "Maybe... there is someone who can help you." Wan Ge said.


    "Who?"


    "The lord of the sky!" Wan Ge took a deep breath, "He is the monarch of the Chaos Sea, so he naturally knows how to become the monarch of the Chaos Sea. As long as he is willing to help, you will definitely become a monarch!"


    By mistake, Wan Ge really found the right person.


    It''s just that Ren Tian is not a member of Sky Academy, will Zhang Yu really help him?

 Chapter 1964： Create a monarch! (superior)

    Chapter 1964 Create a monarch! (superior)


    "The lord of the sky is not related to me, will he really help me?" Nintendo didn''t have any hope in his heart.


    Evening Ge said: "No matter what, you always need to try."


    She has decided that no matter what the cost, she must help Ren Tian become the monarch.


    Even if she was prevented from improving her cultivation for the rest of her life, she would not hesitate at all.


    "Let''s go." Wan Ge immediately pulled up Ren Tian and went straight to Zhang Yu''s direction.


    Through the chaos, from a distance, the two of them saw a phantom of a huge long sword and a phantom of a huge battle armor.


    The giant sword and battle armor straddle countless chaos, straight into the sea of ??chaos, and the power of endless consciousness shuttles through it.


    Where the giant sword and the armor intersect, Zhang Yu sat cross-legged, like a sculpture, with his eyes closed and motionless.


    After Wan Ge and Ren Tian approached, Zhang Yu noticed the movement, opened his eyes slowly, and watched the two of them calmly.


    Ren Tian opened his mouth, but couldn''t say the words of prayer, he couldn''t give up the last bit of pride.


    "The Sovereign of the Sky." Wan Ge stared at Zhang Yu: "I have something to ask for, and I also ask the Sovereign of the Sky for help."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes fell on Wan Ge and Ren Tian, ??he could clearly see Ren Tian''s abnormal state, and sensed the activity of authority: "What?"


    Although he vaguely guessed why Wan Ge and Ren He came, Zhang Yu did not take the initiative to wear it.


    Wange took a deep breath and said, "Please also ask the lord of the sky to tell me how to achieve the monarch of the Chaos Sea!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was not surprised at all, these two people really came for this!


    "Who is this?" Zhang Yu did not answer Wan Ge''s question, but pointed to Ren Tian.


    "In the next Ren Tian." Ren Tian looked at Zhang Yu calmly, without showing any humble attitude, as if the monarch in his eyes had never been a high-ranking figure.


    Evening Song said: "Ren Tian is my senior brother and the only person I am close to in this world."


    She also hopes to introduce Ren Tian as her Taoist companion, but after countless years, Ren Tian still refuses to accept her. His pride does not allow him to come together with Wan Ge like this, and he does not want to drag Wan Ge down because Once the world knows that Wan Ge has a legion commander, then Wan Ge will expose her weakness, which is very fatal to the monarch.


    "I didn''t expect that there is actually a commander of the extreme state army in the Ming clan." Zhang Yu said with admiration: "Miss Wange, this senior brother, is really extraordinary."


    Ren Tian was a little surprised. For so long, apart from Wan Ge, Zhang Yu was the first monarch to treat him equally.


    You must know that other monarchs have always been high above and treated him with a condescending attitude.


    That kind of arrogance in his bones, he doesn''t like it very much.


    "The lord of the sky has won the prize." Nintendo''s expression softened, and a smile appeared on his face, "It''s not a great skill to set foot in the extreme realm. There are at least two people on the Tianzu side who are not weaker than me."


    In other words, the Celestial Clan has at least two extreme legion commanders.


    Wan Ge said: "Senior Brother Ren Tian stepped into the extreme realm long before the trillions of chaos, but he was always limited by the rules of the Hunmeng Sea and could not take that last step until he entered the Sea of ??Chaos, and Senior Brother Ren Tian was able to do so. Sensing the loosening of the barrier, I think that the Chaos Sea is likely to have an opportunity to set foot on the monarch. Please also ask the monarch of the sky to teach the treasure method and help Senior Brother Ren Tian!"


    No one wants Nintendo to step into the throne more than Wan Ge!


    She is even more urgent than Nintendo himself!


    Ren Tian also looked at Zhang Yu, with a trace of tension in his eyes, but he couldn''t give up his dignity, and couldn''t say anything flattering, so he could only worry secretly.


    Zhang Yu did not immediately respond to Wan Ge, but looked at Ren Tian, ??as if thinking about something.


    He didn''t know how Chi Xiao, Wan Ge and others became monarchs, but he knew that in this chaotic sea, as long as he was willing and a thought, he could confer the authority of the monarchy, and as long as Ren Tian could bear the authority of the monarchy, he would You can step onto the throne of the monarch smoothly, but if you can''t bear it, you will be crushed by the terrifying power of authority.


    As for whether Chaos Sea can now support a new monarch, and how much authority a monarch needs, Zhang Yu is still uncertain.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu didn''t speak for a long time, Wan Ge suddenly became a little anxious: "The lord of the sky! Please help! If you have any conditions, you can mention it. Even if you sacrifice your life, Wan Ge will definitely do it!"


    "Junior Sister!" Ren Tian''s expression changed slightly, and he said to Wan Ge, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Wan Ge gave almost everything for him, and he was deeply moved, but he would never accept Wan Ge''s abuse of himself. After all, Wan Ge is a noble monarch and the only female emperor among the monarchs. She should be aloof. Brilliant.


    Turning his head, Ren Tian looked at Zhang Yu and said solemnly, "Lord Cang Qiong, if you are willing to help, Ren Tian is very grateful and can pay any price, but this matter has nothing to do with Junior Sister Wange, please don''t listen to Cang Qiong monarch. She''s talking nonsense." By this time, he couldn''t keep his pride, and there was a compromise in his words.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Zhang Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "What is the price without the price, do you think I am zero?"


    Before waiting for Ren Tian and Wan Ge to speak, Zhang Yu said again: "Actually, I was just thinking that the rules of the Chaos Sea are different from the rules of the Chaos Sea. To become the monarch of the Chaos Sea, one must sacrifice a wisp of consciousness to the great Chaos Sea. Lord, you may not be able to accept it, so I considered whether to say it or not."


    "Sacrificing a wisp of consciousness?" Ren Tian and Wan Ge were both startled.


    Zhang Yu nodded and said, "Sacrificing a wisp of consciousness also means leaving a brand of consciousness in the Chaos Sea, so that you can prove that you belong to the Chaos Sea and are qualified to obtain the authority of the Chaos Sea Sovereign..."


    Obviously, Zhang Yu finally decided to help a bunch of Ren Tian, ??or rather, use Ren Tian to do an experiment.


    Whether the commander of the Extreme Realm Corps can carry the authority of the Chaos Sea monarch, and how much authority can accumulate a monarch, these are all things that need to be tested. Originally, Zhang Yu planned to use his avatar as a test, but now, since there is a person who took the initiative to send it to the door. As the subject of the experiment, Zhang Yu will naturally not refuse, so as to avoid risks to the greatest extent.


    As for Ren Tian, ??as the subject of the experiment, he should be rewarded as a matter of course, and the position of the monarch of the Chaos Sea is the biggest reward. Of course, the premise is that Ren Tian can survive.


    If you want benefits, you have to pay!


    "In addition, don''t say I didn''t remind you, the Chaos Sea monarch has a certain degree of danger, and the commander of the extreme realm may not be able to withstand it. I also experienced many dangers before I set foot on the monarch." Zhang Yu Slowly said: "So, you''d better think carefully, if you are not sure, or you are not willing to sacrifice a wisp of consciousness, just pretend I didn''t say it. In fact, it is not bad to maintain the cultivation of the commander of the extreme state..."


    Wan Ge hesitated, she glanced at Ren Tian and was a little worried: "Senior brother..."


    "What should I do specifically?" Nintendo asked directly.


    Zhang Yu was surprised: "Aren''t you thinking about it anymore?"


    "For a great existence like the Lord of Chaos Sea, what difference does it make if I sacrifice a wisp of consciousness to him? Can I ignore this great existence without sacrificing that wisp of consciousness?" Ren Tian shook his head. , with no hesitation in his attitude, "As for risks, if you want to become a monarch, why not take a little risk?"


    He is confident enough in himself that no matter what danger he faces, he believes he can get through it.


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Well, you can directly separate a ray of consciousness, pray sincerely, and in the dark, the Lord of the Mighty Sea will feel it."


    "It''s that simple?" Ren Tian couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s that simple." Zhang Yu said with a smile.


    The Lord of Hunmeng Sea is standing right in front of you, and of course he can sense your consciousness.


    Ren Tian was dubious, but now that the arrow is on the line, he had to send it, and this was an opportunity Wan Ge finally won for him, even if he risked his own life, he had to give it a try.


    Taking a deep breath, Ren Tian immediately controlled his consciousness, endured great pain, separated a ray of consciousness, and sincerely prayed: "Great Lord of Chaos Sea..."


    His face was extremely pale, sweat dripped like rain, and the pain caused by the split of consciousness made him feel like he was torn apart.


    "Senior Brother." Wan Ge was worried and nervous.


    After a few breaths, that wisp of consciousness left the body, like a rootless float, floating in the misty sea.

 Chapter 1965： Create a monarch! (Down)

    Chapter 1965 Create a monarch! (Down)


    The next moment, the consciousness split by Nintendo flourished, as if it had touched the existence of some mysterious rule.


    A supreme coercion originating from the entire Chaos Sea suddenly descended, covering the entire Chaos Sea, and the fluttering consciousness scattered like a spot of light, blending into the entire Chaos Sea, as if branded.


    "This is..." In the chaos in the distance, Chi Xiao, Dongyang, Wuming raised their heads in shock, their bodies trembled uncontrollably, and their consciousness throbbed.


    Xietian, Shenyou, Jinghong, and many other legion commanders even crawled down uncontrollably, kneeling on the ground.


    Everyone was stunned by the mighty power of the mighty shore. Under the mighty power of the mighty shore, even the monarch felt boundless and insignificant, like a humble grain of sand in the universe. Apart from awe, he had no emotions.


    If Zero is only so powerful that it makes them fear, fear, and fear, then the vast coercion at the moment makes them not even a little bit of resistance, even if the coercive master asks them to die, they will have no idea what to do. Do not hesitate to commit suicide.


    The other party seems not to exist in this dimension at all, but from a dimension that is even more incredible and incomprehensible!


    Lord of Chaos Sea!


    In an instant, these words popped up in everyone''s mind.


    No evidence, no doubt, at the moment when the coercion came, they understood who the master of that coercion was, that absolutely invincible existence, the legendary Lord of Chaos Sea!


    Only the Lord of Chaos Sea is the existence that truly surpasses all things!


    The source of all things was opened up by the Lord of Chaos Sea, and the source of all things exists because of the Lord of Chaos Sea. They cannot understand the power and stalwart of the Lord of Chaos Sea, and the power beyond cognition, but they have no doubts about the Chaos Sea. the greatness of the Lord.


    A few people in Chi Xiao have always been eager to see the Lord of the Chaos Sea, want to please the Lord of the Chaos Sea, and gain the trust of the Lord of the Chaos Sea, but when this moment really comes, when they perceive the power of the boundless stalwart, their minds All the calculations and thoughts disappeared in an instant. They were like a cluster of small flames, and the Lord of the Chaos Sea was like the eternal sun. How could the little flames please the sun?


    Don''t mention them, they are zero, in front of the Lord of Chaos Sea, they are no different from ants, right?


    In the past, they only knew that the Lord of the Chaos Sea must be powerful and invincible, but they could not intuitively feel the power of the Lord of the Chaos Sea, but at this moment, they finally realized it!


    "The Lord of Chaos Sea!" Chi Xiao''s body was slightly bent, and he knelt on the ground, respectful and devout.


    Dongyang, Wuming, including Wange and Ren Tian all knelt down one after another and greeted the supreme ruler with the most humble gesture.


    Seeing Wan Ge and Ren Tian kneeling down, Zhang Yu''s mouth twitched slightly, hesitated for a moment, and then knelt down: "Forget it, kneel yourself, it''s not ashamed."


    At the same time, he secretly manipulated the invincible will.


    After refining the wisp of consciousness split by Ren Tian, ??Zhang Yu kept calm and slowly gave Ren Tian the authority of the Chaos Sea. This authority is not the real authority of the Chaos Sea creation, but a replica, which can also be called Duplicate authority, although it also has the ability to manipulate authority, is far less effective than real authority, and has an upper limit.


    With the addition of authority, Ren Tian''s power became more active, the power of will became more violent, and the fluctuation of consciousness became more and more intense.


    However, he still did not break through the shackles of the legion commander''s extreme realm.


    Zhang Yu was in no hurry and continued to grant authority.


    One, two, three... When the power of twelve paths was added to his body, Ren Tian''s balance was finally broken, as if he had broken through a certain critical point. From realizing his body, a drastic change occurred.


    A power that is exclusive to the monarch was suddenly born in Nintendo.


    Ren Tian''s traumatic consciousness was quickly repaired under the exclusive power of the monarch, his state returned to its peak, and the rules of authority were added to his body, which made his turbulent power rapidly transform, and the power of will also skyrocketed. The originally fragile consciousness , but also strengthened at an astonishing speed. His strength seemed to break through a certain shackle and began to skyrocket wildly.


    His body and soul were rapidly necrotic, then remodeled, necrotic, remodeled, and cycled continuously.


    Fortunately, his strength is strong enough to always maintain a vitality.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying monarch''s power was centered on Ren Tian and spread out in all directions.


    His breath has completely transformed into the breath of a monarch!


    His hazy power has transformed into the power of consciousness!


    His will has transformed into the will of a monarch!


    His consciousness is also a humanoid consciousness like a soul, from intangible to tangible, across barriers, and completely materialized!


    "Success!" Ren Tian opened his eyes, as if he had been reborn, the whole person was in an unprecedented peak state. His eyes were as bright as the sun, and the mighty power of the powerful monarch continued to radiate from his body. "This is the monarch!"


    Wange stood up, looked at Ren Tian excitedly, and cried with joy: "Senior Brother!"


    Zhang Yu got up quietly, then looked at Ren Tian, ??admiring the first Chaos Sea monarch he built.


    "Twelve powers can create a monarch..." Zhang Yu''s eyes were a little deep, "According to the current scale of Chaos Sea, it can condense up to thirty-six powers, that is to say, in addition to Ren Tian, ??you can also create two more The monarch of the Chaos Sea." He owns the real authority of creation, not the authority of the monarch, so he can be excluded, "Compared with the Chaos Sea, there is still a little gap!"


    Hunmeng Sea can carry nine monarchs, while Chaos Sea can only carry three monarchs.


    This made Zhang Yu a little bit shocked.


    Fortunately, the speed of Chaos Sea''s expansion is not slow, especially after Ren Tian became a monarch, he fed back the Chaos Sea, allowing the Chaos Sea to expand again. Maybe it won''t be long before the Chaos Sea can support the existence of the four monarchs.


    "It''s basically certain now that the commander of the Extreme Realm Corps can bear the authority of creation." This is also one of Zhang Yu''s achievements.


    In this way, he no longer has to worry about a certain avatar being scrapped in the future. As long as they cultivate to the extreme state of legion commander, they can immediately grant the authority of creation and help them become monarchs. Once they become monarchs, even if they leave the Chaos Sea, they will be able to use the power of the monarch, instead of borrowing the will of the creation of his body as they are now.


    The only uncertainty now is how far the Chaos Sea will eventually expand, and will the nine monarchs be the limit of the Chaos Sea?


    Hunmenghai has already stopped expanding, or in other words, the speed of expansion cannot keep up with the speed of destruction, so that it can only carry nine monarchs. Zhang Yu does not know the specific reason for this. If Chaos Sea expands to Hunmenghai At such a scale, will it also encounter bottlenecks and stop expanding?


    Seeing the situation of Hunmenghai, Zhang Yu had to worry about this.


    However, the Chaos Sea is still far behind. It will take a long time to expand to the current size of the Chaos Sea. Zhang Yu doesn''t need to worry too much.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu came back to his senses, and quietly withdrew the will of the invincible creation, and the mighty coercion also faded like a tide.


    Ren Tian came back to his senses, quickly restrained his power as a monarch, then knelt down on one knee and respectfully said: "Respectfully send the Lord of Chaos Sea!"


    Wan Ge also knelt down after seeing this: "Respectfully send the Lord of Chaos Sea!"


    The entire Chaos Sea, a neat voice sounded: "Congratulations to the Lord of the Chaos Sea!"


    Zhang Yu was helpless, so he had to kneel down to himself again and said, "Respectfully send the Lord of Chaos Sea!"


    Waiting for the vast pressure to completely fade away, Ren Tian, ??Wan Ge, Zhang Yu, Chi Xiao, Dongyang, Wuming, and the army commander, hundreds of millions of creatures, stood up tremblingly.


    "Congratulations." Zhang Yu surrendered to Ren Tian, ??"From now on, Chaos Sea will add another monarch."


    Ren Tian had a smile on his face, obviously he had a good impression of Zhang Yu: "I can become a monarch, and it is all thanks to the help of the lord of the sky! Thank you!"


    Evening Song is also very grateful: "The grace of the lord of the sky, the evening song will be remembered in my heart!"


    At this time, Chi Xiao, Dongyang, and Wuming flew from afar. Soon, they stopped beside Ren Tian and looked at Ren Tian with some doubts: "Ren Tian, ??you..."


    "After all the hardships and hardships, after years of torment, I, Ren Tian, ??finally set foot in the monarch''s realm." Ren Tian raised his head and glanced at the few people in Chi Xiao, "But speaking of it, you little guys have all set foot in the monarch''s realm, I Born earlier than you, and now stepping into the realm of the monarch, there is nothing to be proud of."


    For Nintendo, Chi Xiao, Dongyang, Wuming and others are all juniors.


    In the entire Hunmenghai, I am afraid no one has lived longer than him.

 Chapter 1966： promote a pair

    Chapter 1966 Promoting a pair


    "Junior?" Chi Xiao frowned, "Ren Tian, ??even if you set foot on the throne, you are not qualified to call us junior, right?"


    The dignified monarch, how can he accept the title of junior?


    Ren Tian nodded: "That''s right, you are monarchs anyway, so it''s really inappropriate to call you that."


    Although Chi Xiao and others can only be called juniors in front of him, in terms of strength and status, Chi Xiao and others are not under him.


    If he didn''t set foot on the throne of the monarch, he even needed to look up to Chi Xiao and others.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang Yu asked Chi Xiao and the others.


    Chi Xiao froze for a moment, and then said: "We just wanted to come over and ask about the arrival of the Lord of the Chaos Sea just now. Why did the great Lord of the Chaos Sea come suddenly?"


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Why, do you want to see the Lord of Chaos Sea?"


    "No, it''s not." Chi Xiao hurriedly said: "What a great existence the Lord of Chaos Sea is, how dare we disturb him."


    "That you?"


    "We are just purely curious." Dongyang said: "What is it that bothers the great Lord of Chaos Sea to come."


    They have personally experienced the absolutely invincible power of the Chaos Sea Lord, so how can they dare to think carefully.


    "That''s it?" Zhang Yu looked at Chi Xiao and the others, and then said, "If it''s just this matter, maybe you can ask Ren Tian."


    Hearing the words, Chi Xiao and the others were startled, looked at Zhang Yu in confusion, and then looked at Ren Tian.


    What does this have to do with Nintendo?


    Wait, Nintendo!


    They suddenly widened their eyes, and their eyeballs were round: "You mean... Let Tian step into the position of monarch, it is the Lord of Chaos Sea..."


    They were all breathing rapidly, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    "Ren Tian." Lifeless eyes stared at Ren Tian, ??"What the sky said, is it true?"


    Facing the shocking gazes cast by the few people in Chi Xiao, Ren Tian said in a hurry: "It was the Lord of the Chaos Sea who gave me the authority of the monarchy to help me step into the position of the monarch."


    "This...how is this possible..." Chi Xiao was a little unacceptable, "How great is the Lord of the Chaos Sea, how could it be possible that you are the commander of the extreme state army?"


    Before the Lord of Chaos Sea came, Ren Tian was just an extreme army commander.


    "Why is it impossible? Do you think the lord of the Chaos Sea is as snobby as you?" Ren Tian sneered, and then said, "Maybe in the eyes of the lord of the Chaos Sea, I''m just an ant, but you monarchs seem to be like ants too. Does it make any difference?"


    Chi Xiao was so angry that his face was blue, but he couldn''t refute it.


    In front of the former Ren Tian, ??they could be condescending and pose as monarchs, but in front of the lord of the Chaos Sea, whether it was their monarchs or the ordinary monarchs, there was no difference.


    "As long as you pray sincerely and sacrifice a wisp of consciousness, the supreme lord of the Chaos Sea will also come." Ren Tian said lightly: "Of course, this method is only valid for the commander of the extreme state army. As for you, it is estimated that even if you sacrifice Even if you sacrifice a wisp of consciousness, you will not get the slightest response from the Lord of the Chaos Sea, because your hearts have no longer been pure, so how can you be sincere?"


    In the past, he still needed to see the faces of the people in Chi Xiao, but now, even without the protection of Wan Ge, he doesn''t need to worry about the people in Chi Xiao.


    The big deal, just play a game!


    Although he has just set foot on the monarch, he feels that his strength is not much worse than that of Chi Xiao, and even if he loses, he doesn''t care.


    "Enough, Ren Tian! Pay attention to your attitude!" Chi Xiao was furious, "Don''t think that you can be on an equal footing with us when you step into the monarch''s position! You know, we have already set foot in the monarch''s field for countless disciplines. It''s not like you, a fledgling rookie monarch, can match!"


    At this time, Zhang Yu frowned and waved his hand: "If you have any conflicts, go and resolve them, don''t get in my way."


    He spoke more rudely than Nintendo.


    But Chi Xiao and the others not only did not dare to refute, but were startled, for fear of angering Zhang Yu, they glared at Ren Tian and left immediately.


    "A group of people who bully the soft and fear the hard." Ren Tian looked at the backs of Chi Xiao and the others leaving, and sneered in a low voice.


    Wan Ge was a little helpless and persuaded: "Senior brother, why do you care about them? After so many years, don''t you understand their personalities?"


    But she didn''t blame Ren Tian. After all, Ren Tian stayed in the legion commander''s realm for countless times, and he really needed to vent.


    Hearing the words, Ren Tian was noncommittal, and turned to Zhang Yu and said: "The grace of the lord of the sky, the grace of the dharma, will be remembered by Ren Tian forever. In the future, the lord of the sky has what he needs, and he can give him any orders, and Ren Tian will never refuse."


    Zhang Yu appreciates Nintendo more and more, but this man has clear grievances, and he didn''t waste his help.


    "I appreciate your kindness." Zhang Yu laughed, "But I don''t need your help for the time being. If I really need it, I will definitely not be polite."


    Ren Tian nodded solemnly: "That''s good."


    paused, then Ren Tian said again: "I''m sorry to disturb you for so long. There''s nothing else to do, so let''s say goodbye first."


    "Wait." Zhang Yu said: "Since you have become the monarch of the Chaos Sea, you can find a place to try to open up a secret realm."


    Ren Tian hasn''t answered yet, but Wan Ge asked first: "Can Chaos Sea also open up a secret realm?"


    Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Of course you can."


    "Then why..." Wan Ge was puzzled.


    "I don''t need it." Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "I am different from ordinary monarchs. I don''t need to rely on the secret realm to improve my cultivation, but Ren Tian can''t. Maybe Ren Tian can also improve his cultivation through his own cultivation, but that The speed is too limited, and the role of the secret realm cannot be ignored. In addition, the method of cultivation in the secret realm can be regarded as a supplement to the rules of the Chaos Sea. Presumably, the Lord of the Chaos Sea is very happy to popularize the practice of the secret realm in the Chaos Sea. "


    "I have been taught." Nintendo saluted solemnly, "Thank you for letting me know."


    Although he has only just set foot on the throne of the monarch, because of his relationship with Wan Ge, he knows most of the monarch''s affairs, and even he has some credit for the opening of the Wan Ge realm. Therefore, he is no stranger to opening up the secret realm.


    Wange asked again: "But isn''t this area your territory? Can Senior Brother Ren Tian open up a secret realm on your territory?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Yu smiled and said: "Although the Chaos Sea and the Secret Realm are in the same space, they are in different dimensions and do not interfere with each other. As long as Brother Ren Tian doesn''t mind, I will naturally not mind."


    Ren Tian stared at Zhang Yu blankly. He didn''t know why Zhang Yu helped him again and again, or what purpose Zhang Yu had, but he knew that he owed a lot to him!


    But, he couldn''t refuse!


    took a deep breath, and Ren Tian looked at Zhang Yu and said, "Thank you for your kindness. From now on, Ren Tian will be dispatched. Junior sister, let''s go."


    After , Ren Tian and Wan Ge turned and left.


    "Let''s be dispatched?" Zhang Yu smiled casually, "Yeah, you have sold your whole body to me, but can''t you be dispatched by me?"


    After refining Ren Tian''s wisp of consciousness, he has mastered Ren Tian''s life and death, and can even read Ren Tian''s thinking, his will is absolutely impossible for Ren Tian to violate.


    ¡­


    "Senior Brother." Wan Ge followed behind Nintendo, "Now that you have set foot on the throne, can you fulfill your original promise?"


    Ren Tian froze for a moment, fell silent for a while, and asked, "What promise?"


    Wange walked right in front of Nintendo, raised his head, and stared at him: "Senior brother, wouldn''t you want to abandon Wange? If you don''t believe it, senior brother really forgot that promise..."


    Ren Tian was silent for a long time, then sighed and said, "I am definitely not a good destination, why is my junior sister so persistent? To be honest, although I despise the people from Chi Xiao, they are not necessarily worse than me and can become monarchs. Yes, which one is not the favored son of the sky? Even if the junior sister doesn''t look down on Chi Xiao and the others, in fact, the emperor of the sky is not bad. I feel ashamed of myself, and the junior sister and the emperor of the sky may be more suitable..."


    "Qingqiong?" Wan Ge said: "I admit, Cang Qiong is indeed an ideal candidate. If Wan Ge had never known Senior Brother, maybe he would really fall in love with him, but fate is like this, Senior Brother has already occupied Wan Ge''s whole heart. , I can''t tolerate anything else. If the senior brother still wants to escape, Wan Ge will not force the senior brother, the big deal, Wan Ge will cut off the relationship in this life, and will be with loneliness for the rest of his life, and will no longer be involved in the slightest love..."


    She raised her head with a poignant smile on her face: "Do you want this, brother?"


    Ren Tian felt a pain in his heart and almost suffocated.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to give Wan Ge the happiness he wanted, but he didn''t want Wan Ge to be lonely all his life.


    "I..." Ren Tian''s voice trembled, his eyes fixed on the woman in front of him, his heart almost melted, "I will try to play a good husband, but I hope my sister will not regret today''s choice in the future."

 Chapter 1967： head iron

    Chapter 1967 Head Iron


    A prototype is in chaos.


    Chi Xiao said with a livid face: "This guy, Ren Tian, ??is too crazy!"


    When he was still the commander of the Extreme Realm Corps, Ren Tian didn''t have any respect for them, but now that he has stepped into the position of monarch, Ren Tian seems to be even less concerned about them.


    "This guy''s attitude is really annoying." Dongyang also didn''t like Nintendo very much.


    Nintendo is too proud, and proud people are often not so attractive.


    Wuming glanced at the two of them and said, "Although I''m not very comfortable, don''t forget, no matter what, Ren Tian is from our Hunmenghai. Even if he becomes the monarch of the Chaos Sea now, he cannot be erased from him. The Hun Menghai label. Moreover, this person has a complicated relationship with Wan Ge, if you have to get along with him, you have to be prepared to turn against Wan Ge."


    If Rentian didn''t have Wange''s backing, they wouldn''t mind giving Rentian a lesson, but with Wange''s presence, they had to weigh up before making a decision.


    Speaking of which, their relationship with Wan Ge is not that good. At most, they belong to the same camp, and they will advance and retreat together when facing the Celestial Clan.


    But that doesn''t mean Wan Ge has to listen to them for everything.


    Because of this, they felt unhappy, and they really didn''t dare to do anything to Ren Tian, ??so as not to push Wan Ge into a hurry, causing Wan Ge to go to the Celestial Clan camp, or directly form an alliance with the lord of the sky.


    Seeing Chi Xiao and Dongyang calm down, they said again in desperation: "Instead of entangled in Ren Tian''s attitude, it is better to think about how Ren Tian stepped into the throne of monarch."


    Hearing the words, Chi Xiao''s expression became solemn: "If Ren Tian sets foot on the throne of the monarch, does that mean that the monarch of the Chaos Sea still has a seat? Can the Chaos Sea carry more monarchs?"


    They never thought about this issue before, and they didn''t realize it until they witnessed Nintendo''s promotion to monarch.


    If the Chaos Sea monarch still has a seat, does that mean that they can also cultivate their own descendants and make the latter become the Chaos Sea monarch?


    "You said, what Ren Tian said just now, will it be true?" Dongyang suddenly said: "Sacrificing a ray of consciousness and praying sincerely can really be sensed by the Lord of Chaos Sea? He really did this through The way to set foot on the throne of the monarch?"


    "Ren Tian is extremely proud, and he doesn''t even bother to lie." Wuming said: "Since he said so, it must be true."


    Although they were not happy with Nintendo, they had to admit that Nintendo was a very trustworthy person.


    "Then if we let the commanders of the army try this way, will they have a chance to advance to the monarch?" Dongyang was a little moved.


    Hearing this, Chi Xiao and Wuming looked at each other, their eyes lit up.


    They remembered that when they refined the monarch dzi beads, they only had the cultivation of ordinary legion commanders. The strongest of them was lifeless, and was far inferior to the extreme legion commander. This meant that as long as they had the cultivation of legion commanders, they had The possibility of becoming a monarch can withstand the oppression of the monarch''s dzi bead.


    They don''t know what''s going on here in Chaos Sea, but if you think about it, even if there is a difference, it shouldn''t be too much, right?


    "You can give it a try." Chi Xiao said immediately: "Even if there is a certain danger, it is worth it!"


    They did not consider the wishes of those legion commanders at all, because they knew very well that no legion commander could resist the temptation to become a monarch.


    Dongyang was a little more cautious and said: "Find a legion commander with the lowest cultivation base to try it first, so that even if you fail, you won''t be hurt..." He didn''t forget about the decay of the source realm, if all The commanders of the army are all folded here, and they have nothing to do with the decay of the source realm.


    Deadly nodded, then looked at Chi Xiao: "I remember, your newly appointed commander of the Supervisory Army should be a newcomer, right? Or..."


    Chi Xiao immediately shook his head and refused: "No, no, I have only three legion commanders left in the Scarlet Sky Realm. If one more is damaged, the Scarlet Sky Realm will not be able to function normally. Instead, it is you, the legion commander under your command. Well, there are also newcomers among them, if you want to try it, let your people try it..."


    What he cares about is not the life of Xietian, but the realm of Chixiao and his own face.


    Seeing that Chi Xiao''s attitude was so determined, there was nothing he could do without life, so he had to choose a newcomer from among the commanders in the lifeless state.


    After confirming the candidate, Wuming immediately dispersed his will and summoned all the legion commanders, including the legion commander of Evening Songjing.


    Just at this time, Wan Ge and Ren Tian came back. Seeing the actions of Chi Xiao and the others, Wan Ge immediately came over: "Chi Xiao, what are you calling them for?"


    "You are here, it''s just right." Chi Xiao said: "We plan to try to create another monarch, just in the same way that Nintendo sets foot in the monarch''s realm."


    When many legion commanders heard this, they all looked at Ren Tian in shock: "Monarch? Ren Tian he... stepped into the domain of the monarch?"


    For a while, everyone''s eyes on Ren Tian changed, some were envious and some were in awe. But what they are more curious about is, what is the method Chi Xiao said? Could it be that these legion commanders also have the possibility to set foot in the monarch''s realm?


    Everyone couldn''t help feeling excited, and their eyes were burning.


    "No, that''s too dangerous!" Wan Ge immediately objected.


    "Dangerous? Since Ren Tian can set foot in the monarch''s domain, why can''t others?" Chi Xiao was unmoved, "In terms of strength, they are indeed inferior to the commander of the extreme army, but who said that only the commander of the extreme army can set foot in the domain of the monarch?" When we refined the monarch dzi beads back then, our strength was not necessarily much stronger than them..."


    Wan Ge sighed softly and said, "The rules of Chaos Sea and Hunmeng Sea are different, and the two cannot be confused at all. Back then, when we refined the Monarch Dzi, the requirements for our cultivation were lower, because the Monarch Dzi itself could carry a part of the prestige. Yes, it can make that monarchy authority more gentle... But in this Chaos Sea, there is no monarch dzi at all. If you want to set foot in the monarchy domain, you must rely on yourself to resist the monarchy authority and the power of will that erupted from your body. With their strength, I am afraid it is very difficult. unbearable."


    Even Ren Tian, ??the commander of the extreme state army, had to endure a near-death experience before he could barely resist the impact of the monarch''s authority. How could a normal army commander be able to bear it?


    "If you can become a monarch, why not take some risks?" Chi Xiao was noncommittal, and turned his eyes to many legion commanders, "Also, I will not force anyone, how to choose is entirely up to them."


    How will the legion commanders choose?


    Don''t ask, Wan Ge can guess the answer.


    "If you go your own way, I can''t control it, but people from Wange Realm are forbidden to participate." Wange gave up persuasion. For some things, only Chixiao and a few people can suffer, and they can stop.


    Chi Xiao said: "Relax, although we are in a hurry, we are not stupid. We will not let everyone try until we are not sure." After a pause, he looked at Wuming, "Before this, we have determined Now, first select a legion commander among the legion commanders in the lifeless secret realm and try it first."


    Ren Tian didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. Since Chi Xiao has a few strong heads, let them go.


    The leaders of the Wange Realm Legion are in a very conflicted mood. They are both grateful to Wange and a little disappointed. After all, the number of Chaos Sea monarchs may have the same upper limit as the Hunmeng Sea. If the last place of Chaos Sea monarch happens to be occupied, then their only Their hopes will also be dashed, but they can''t complain about Wan Ge, because Wan Ge is thinking of them.


    The commanders of the Scarlet Sky Realm, Dongyang Realm, and Evening Song Realm all cast envious glances at the commanders of the Lifeless Realm.


    "Yongxiu." The lifeless gaze swept over a group of legion commanders in front of him, and then directly called, "Just you."


    The legion commander whose name was named immediately became excited and said with great excitement, "Yes, monarch!"


    Everyone else looked at Yongxiu enviously.


    "Others are watching carefully. If Yongxiu succeeds, you will have a chance." Wuming said to everyone.


    "Yes, monarch!" All the legion commanders responded respectfully.


    Soon, many legion commanders dispersed, Yongxiu stood in the middle of the crowd, with both anticipation and tension in his eyes.


    Waiting for Yongxiu to adjust his state, Wuming said: "First, you need to sacrifice a wisp of consciousness to the Lord of Chaos Sea, and then pray sincerely and ask for authority..."


    Yongxiu took a deep breath, followed the lifeless guidance, split a ray of consciousness, sacrificed it to the Lord of Hunmenghai, then closed his eyes and prayed sincerely.


    The five monarchs, as well as many legion commanders, all held their breaths and stared at Yongxiu.

 Chapter 1968： fail

    Chapter 1968 Failure


    Accompanied by Yongxiu''s split consciousness leaving the body, as if triggering a certain rule, that ray of consciousness suddenly released a dazzling light, colorful, illuminating the surrounding chaotic sea.


    The next moment, that ray of consciousness seemed to be on fire, turning into countless spots of light, spreading out to the entire Chaos Sea.


    At the same time, that absolutely invincible coercion descended again, the same as when Ren Tian was promoted to the monarch before.


    The terrifying coercion enveloped the entire Chaos Sea, as if announcing the arrival of the supreme Chaos Sea Lord!


    The world trembled, and hundreds of millions of creatures bowed and worshipped. Several monarchs, as well as many legion commanders, also trembled in consciousness, their souls throbbed, and instinctively knelt down to welcome the supreme ruler.


    Yongxiu couldn''t help but get excited. He seemed to have seen the future, and saw how he stepped on the throne of the monarch and shook the world!


    Another place.


    "Someone else is going to try to attack the monarch''s position?" Zhang Yu woke up from the recuperation, a little surprised.


    In the past, Ren Tian set foot on the throne of the monarch in this way. Since then, Zhang Yu has set sacrifice consciousness and sincere prayer as the rules for stepping on the monarch of the Chaos Sea. As the supreme ruler of the Chaos Sea, Zhang Yu''s will is Chaos. The will of the sea, he does not even need to deliberately formulate rules, his will is the rules, he stipulates that sacrifice consciousness and sincere prayer are the prerequisites for stepping on the chaotic sea monarch, then everyone must do so to be able to trigger the rules and obtain Breakthrough opportunity.


    secretly checked the person who was trying to attack the monarch at the moment, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "The newly promoted army commander?"


    The legion commander is divided into three, six and nine ranks, and Yongxiu''s strength can be said to be at the bottom of the legion commander''s level. Even Xietian is a little bit stronger than Yongxiu.


    Carefully checked the situation over there, Zhang Yu gradually understood the situation.


    "This is because Ren Tian has set foot on the throne of the monarch, so he wants to empathize with the East?" Zhang Yu couldn''t help laughing, "I''m just a newly promoted army commander, and I don''t know where the courage comes from..."


    However, Zhang Yu did not deliberately obstruct Yongxiu. He also wanted to see if the newly promoted army commander could withstand the suppression of the power of creation. Although Yongxiu was unlikely to succeed, it was not impossible. If Yongxiu really succeeded, it means that the authority of creation may not have as high a requirement on the carrier as he imagined.


    Zhang Yu observed Yongxiu with great interest, letting the authority of creation gather towards Yongxiu.


    In just a few breaths, the twelve powers of creation converge on the body of Yongxiu, and the complete authority of the monarchy is added to the body!


    At the moment when the twelve powers of creation converged, the complete authority of the monarchy was born, and a terrifying power of creation was born without warning, as if quantitative change caused qualitative change. The divergence made all the legion commanders could not help but take a few steps back, as if facing a powerful monarch.


    Chixiao, Dongyang, Wuming, Wange, and Ren Tian also stared at Yongxiu, observing his changes.


    That terrifying power of creation can also be called the power of the monarch. It has always belonged to the monarch and is also the symbol of the monarch!


    From this point of view, whether Yongxiu succeeds or fails in the end, it proves one point, that is... Even the weakest legion commander has the possibility to set foot on the monarch, although the probability may be very low, even close to zero.


    At this moment, under the terrifying power of creation, Yongxiu''s body, will, soul, and consciousness all seemed to be on fire, rapidly transforming, but his strength was too weak, and in just a moment, his body was burned into Ashes, the will almost collapsed, the soul dried up, and the consciousness quickly blurred.


    "Ah!" Yongxiu let out a tragic cry, and the violent fluctuations in consciousness reflected the pain he was suffering at this time.


    Everyone heard Yongxiu''s painful wailing, and looked at Yongxiu''s miserable appearance, and couldn''t help but tremble.


    The envy in the eyes of those legion commanders was gone, replaced by fear.


    "Boom!"


    After a few breaths, Yongxiu''s will collapsed, his soul was annihilated, his consciousness also turned into nothingness, and the whole person completely disappeared. Only the mourning that kept echoing in everyone''s ears proved that he once existed.


    Failed!


    Only struggled for less than ten breaths, and the army commander who was high in the eyes of the ordinary Lord Hun Meng disappeared completely, as if the dazzling fireworks, although they had bloomed beautifully, eventually drifted away with the wind.


    Many legion commanders felt their scalps go numb, and their yearning for the monarch turned into a fear of death. Although most of them were stronger than Yongxiu, and even crushed Yongxiu, they thought of the terrifying power of creation just now. , they don''t think they can hold it, maybe they can last longer than Yongxiu, but the final result is estimated to be no different from Yongxiu.


    The end of Yongxiu successfully made most of the army commanders dismiss the unrealistic thoughts in their hearts and couldn''t help but want to retreat.


    Barely able to remain unaffected, there are only two people, one is Snow Dance and the other is Randolph.


    Xuewu and Randolph are the other two powerhouses in the Ming clan who are suspected of being a legion commander!


    Ren Tian, ??Xue Wu, and Randolph jointly formed the trident of the commander of the Ming clan, and carried the banner of resistance to the Tian clan, so that the Ming clan would not be defeated by the Tian clan for many years. Among them, Ren Tian was the strongest and was recognized as the Xue Wu and Randolph were weaker, but they were not far behind.


    Xue Wu and Randolph''s cultivation was still a long way from the legion commander''s realm, and they had enough confidence in their own strength. Therefore, although the two were affected by Yongxiu''s failure, they were not enough to break their firm beliefs.


    "I persuaded you." Wan Ge glanced at Chi Xiao, "This method is very dangerous, even Senior Brother Ren Tian was on the verge of death several times. If an ordinary army commander does this, he will surely die..."


    Chi Xiao''s face was ugly, but he couldn''t refute Wan Ge.


    Lifeless is also in a bad mood. Yongxiu is the commander of the lifeless realm. The fall of Yongxiu also means that the overall strength of the lifeless realm has been weakened a little. Fortunately, there are many commanders of the lifeless realm, and there is Randolph. This army commander, who is close to the extreme, will not be hurt.


    "Do you need to try again?" Dongyang hesitated and asked Chi Xiao and Wuming.


    Chi Xiao''s mouth twitched slightly, still trying? Is it not enough to kill a legion commander?


    Although it was difficult to accept in his heart, he had to admit that Wan Ge did not lie. The power of the monarch is not something that an ordinary legion commander can handle. Perhaps only Xue Wu and Randolph have the slightest possibility. But Xue Wu and Randolph were still more important to the Fate Clan. Even if Xue Wu and Randolph dared to try, it would be impossible for them to take risks.


    Betting on your life, the probability of going to win that is less than 10%, is it worth it?


    "Give it up." Wuming sighed and said, "The decay of the source realm is imminent, and we can''t afford more casualties."


    Hearing this, all the legion commanders breathed a sigh of relief, even Xue Wu and Randolph were relieved.


    Yongxiu''s miserable appearance almost became their shadow. In a short time, no one would dare to try again, even Xue Wu and Randolph didn''t want to gamble.


    "Actually, this attempt is not fruitless." Chi Xiao tried to enlighten everyone, "Yongxiu has indeed failed, but at least it proves that the monarch of the Chaos Sea still has a seat, and by sacrificing a wisp of consciousness and praying sincerely, you can indeed get The opportunity to set foot on the monarch, even the newly promoted legion commander, can get this opportunity, but it is difficult to withstand the suppression of the monarch''s power."


    Hearing the words, Dongyang nodded: "Yes, this can be regarded as a new way for us. Even if you don''t refine the Monarch Dzi, you can still become a Monarch."


    However, this method is undoubtedly more difficult than refining the monarch dzi, and it is extremely dangerous.


    This also proves the gold content of the Chaos Sea monarch!


    Only those who have set foot in the extreme realm of the legion commander can become the monarch of the Chaos Sea, and once they succeed, they can have a good strength, which is much stronger than when Chi Xiao and others first set foot on the monarch...


    "If one day, you think you can withstand the suppression of the monarch''s power, you can try again." Wuming looked at the many legion commanders, "As for now, everyone should not try."


    In fact, what he said can be regarded as a euphemism to tell everyone that it is best not to try before the cultivation base has reached the extreme state of the legion commander.


    Otherwise.


    Try and die.

 Chapter 1969： open up secrets

    Chapter 1969 Open up a secret realm


    "Okay, everyone, let''s go." Wuming waved to everyone.


    The voice of lifeless fell, and the army commanders scattered like birds in an instant, disappearing without a trace.


    They seemed to have stretched their legs long ago, waiting for the monarch to speak, and didn''t want to stay for another second.


    Of course, their mood is understandable. After all, after seeing Yongxiu''s tragic end, no one wants to follow Yongxiu''s footsteps and become the second victim.


    "Fortunately, we were more cautious and only allowed Yongxiu to try it..." Chi Xiao felt a little scared when he thought about it now.


    Dongyang shook his head: "What do you do with someone who is dead?"


    No one will care about Yongxiu''s life or death, except his own relatives or friends.


    People only care about whether this method of preaching the sermon will work, and no one will care about other things.


    Not to mention the few monarchs like Chi Xiao, even those commanders of the lifeless realm, no one will feel sad for Yongxiu. After all, Yongxiu has just been promoted to the army commander, and he has no friendship with those old army commanders. In the circle of the commander of the Fate Legion.


    On the contrary, it was Ren Tian, ??who felt quite sorry for the fall of Yongxiu.


    As the oldest legion commander in Hunmenghai, the fall of Yongxiu still somewhat touched him.


    Fortunately, he succeeded in the end, otherwise, maybe he would be like Yongxiu.


    Reality is so cruel!


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Chi Xiao looked at Wan Ge and Ren Tian.


    Now they no longer expect to please the Lord of Hunmeng Sea, and therefore, their attitude towards Wan Ge is even colder than before.


    Wan Ge did not speak, but Ren Tian said lightly: "I just want to remind you that I am going to open up a secret realm here, which may have some impact on the surrounding chaos. If you notice any movement, don''t panic."


    "Open up a secret realm?" Chi Xiao was surprised, "Here?"


    "Any questions?"


    "This is the domain of the sky." Dongyang looked at Nintendo suspiciously, "Are you sure the sky will agree?"


    Ren Tian said leisurely: "Since I plan to open up a secret realm here, I have naturally obtained the consent of the lord of the sky."


    "But..." Wuming frowned, "You are from the Chaos Sea. To the Chaos Sea, you are an outsider. Will the Chaos Sea Lord allow you to open up a secret realm here?"


    Ren Tian looked indifferent: "Who said I was from the Chaos Sea?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in Chi Xiao frowned.


    "At the moment when I sacrifice a wisp of consciousness, I am a person from the Chaos Sea." Nintendo said calmly: "I am the monarch of the Chaos Sea, and my consciousness is branded with the Chaos Sea, so how can it be muddy? The man of the sea?"


    Chi Xiao''s face was a little ugly: "You want to betray Hun Menghai?"


    Ren Tian sneered: "What is betrayal of Hunmenghai? Hunmenghai is just a special world and has no consciousness of its own. What will be the impact if I leave? Unbearable!"


    After a pause, Ren Tian sneered: "If you say betrayal, isn''t it also a kind of betrayal when you leave Hunmenghai? Fifty steps laugh a hundred steps, each other..."


    "you¡­"


    "Forget it." Wuming stopped Chi Xiao, and then said to Ren Tian, ??"Since you have decided to open up a secret realm here, it''s up to you."


    "Lifeless, what are you doing to stop me?" Chi Xiao sounded incomprehensibly.


    Wuming sighed helplessly and said, "Don''t you think that this is a good thing for us?"


    "What do you mean?" Chi Xiao was startled.


    At this time, Dongyang said: "Now Hunmenghai is ruled by our nine monarchs, except for those battlefields, there is basically no spare place. If Rentian wants to open up a secret realm in Hunmenghai, then we must give up part of the site. Squeeze our **** space... Do you accept such a result?"


    "Uh." Chi Xiao stopped talking.


    Let Ren Tian open up a secret realm in Hunmenghai and compete with them for resources and **** space?


    That¡¯s fine.


    Perhaps Ren Tian also took this into consideration and did not want to argue with Chi Xiao, so he agreed to Zhang Yu and open up a secret realm in Chaos Sea.


    Anyway, he is the monarch of the Chaos Sea, who opened up a secret realm in the Chaos Sea, who can make irresponsible remarks?


    "The secret realm is not so easy to open up." Chi Xiao stopped talking, but Dongyang said leisurely: "We paid a lot of money to open up the secret realm, and it took a long time, don''t say I didn''t remind you, you are one The new monarch, it is best to settle down for a while before considering opening up a secret realm, otherwise, if the opening of the secret realm fails, it may be counterattacked by the monarch''s power."


    They failed many times before they successfully opened up the secret realm.


    Ren Tian said indifferently: "Thank you for your kindness, but I understand what you said."


    When Wan Ge opened up the secret realm, he was also assisting from the side, so he naturally knew the difficulty of opening up the secret realm.


    It''s just that he has confidence in himself, and it is not difficult to open up a secret realm.


    "Senior brother, otherwise, we should wait." Wan Ge was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just about opening up the secret realm, it''s not difficult." Ren Tian smiled and patted Wan Ge''s hand with confidence on his face, "Your apprentice brother has even carried the power of the monarch, and if he succeeded in being promoted to the monarch, how could he fall there? On the way to a secret realm?"


    Wan Ge thought about it for a while, but didn''t persuade her any more, she didn''t want to hit Ren Tian, ??the big deal, she would spend some consciousness to help Ren Tian.


    With her current strength, there should be no problem.


    As for Chi Xiao, Dongyang and Wuming, she didn''t expect their help at all, as long as they didn''t make trouble, it would be the best outcome.


    "Maybe the sky can help, but..." Wan Ge finally gave up the idea of ??asking Zhang Yu for help, "We already owe so many favors, what qualifications do we have to ask him for help?"


    The consequences of failing to open up the secret realm are serious, but they are not life-threatening. There is no need to trouble Zhang Yu for this matter.


    "Okay, let''s get started." Ren Tian ignored Chi Xiao, Dongyang and Wuming next to him, and said to Wan Ge, "I''ll open up the secret realm by myself in a while, you can just watch it by your side, if you really need you When I help, I will take the initiative to tell you."


    He wants to try to open up a secret realm with his own strength. If he can succeed, he can also verify his own strength from the side.


    Moreover, he has just been promoted to the monarch, just because of the peak of his state, he does not need to adjust his state at all. On the contrary, he can bring the spirit of being promoted to the monarch, and he can even improve the success of opening up the secret realm to a certain extent. Rate!


    Wan Ge nodded and said, "Okay!"


    Although Chi Xiao and the others were not optimistic about Nintendo, they did not make any more sarcastic words, and everything had to wait until the dust settled.


    "Phew." Ren Tian exhaled lightly, his consciousness relaxed, and then instantly tense.


    The next moment, a powerful monarch''s power centered on Ren Tian, ??radiating toward all directions, shrouding the surrounding tens of thousands of chaos.


    A few people in Chi Xiao narrowed their eyes for a while. Although they couldn''t judge Nintendo''s specific cultivation, the strength of the monarch''s power made them all feel a little threatened, and it didn''t look like a monarch who had just been promoted. The rookie, but like an ancient monarch who has set foot on the throne of the monarch for countless centuries.


    Although Nintendo is confident, it is also cautious.


    The power that belongs only to the monarch shrouded tens of thousands of chaos, and did not continue to spread around.


    After fixing the range of the monarch''s power, Ren Tian slowly released the power of consciousness. The majestic power of consciousness quickly spread out and permeated the range of the monarch''s power. He is skilled, but not unfamiliar, as if he had done the same thing before, and the whole process seemed orderly and unhurried.


    A few people in Chi Xiao were surprised: "He is so relaxed..."


    Wange is ready to help at any time, and also to be alert to the troubles caused by Chi Xiao.


    Nintendo is highly concentrated and unprecedentedly focused, completely ignoring the outside world.


    "Take power as the bone, the power of consciousness as the flesh, the soul as the soul, and the consciousness as the rule..." After Ren Tian determined that the power of the monarch and the power of consciousness were perfectly matched, the transformed soul was slowly injected, allowing the The secret realm is slowly separated from the chaotic sea, with a sign of ascending dimension, and it is slowly taking shape in the process.


    The steps to open up a secret realm are very simple, but each step requires extremely high requirements for the monarch. If there is a slight omission in one step, it will lead to failure.


    Fortunately, Ren Tian walked very steadily in the first three steps, and he was easy and effortless.


    Finally, and the most crucial and difficult step, the consciousness imprints the secret realm, so that the secret realm can be completely detached from the Chaos Sea with the blessing of consciousness, and turned into a real world!

 Chapter 1970： Chaos Sea Monarch VS Hunmeng Sea Monarch

    Chapter 1970 Chaos Sea Sovereign vs Hun Meng Sea Sovereign


    From the legion commander to the monarch, the most essential change is not the transformation of the body, the power of the veil, the power of the will, and the soul, but the change of consciousness!


    Consciousness from the virtual to the real is the symbol of the monarch!


    The consciousness of the army commander is an elusive existence, while the consciousness of the monarch is completely transformed into reality!


    Consciousness is the core and most important part for every monarch, and for monarchs, it is no exception.


    And the transformation of consciousness from the virtual to the real is like the transformation of the soul of a low-level cultivator from the virtual to the real, it is a qualitative change!


    At the same time, substantive consciousness is also the key to opening up a secret realm, because real consciousness can interfere with the rules to a certain extent, and transcend the sea of ????chaos or chaos. With the blessing of consciousness, the secret realm can complete the transformation from virtual to real , akin to creating something out of nothing.


    It can also be seen from here that a powerful consciousness has the ability to turn corruption into magic.


    In the sea of ??chaos.


    The prototype secret realm slowly separated from the Chaos Sea, making it look more like a projection, and the entire secret realm looked extremely unreal.


    But the next moment, Ren Tian''s consciousness is like a real person, separated from the body and soul, and blended with the secret realm. The fluctuation of consciousness drives the secret realm and achieves resonance in a certain sense, making the secret realm gradually change from virtual to real. In this process. , the secret realm is also branded with Nintendo''s consciousness.


    The expressions of Chi Xiao and the others changed, and looking at Ren Tian who was undefended at the moment, he was a little bit eager to move.


    If they shoot at this moment, they are almost 80% sure to kill Nintendo!


    Because Nintendo''s consciousness is separated from its body, soul, and will, it is like removing all defense and attack methods, and it is no different from a live target. This is undoubtedly the most vulnerable time for Nintendo. As long as they take action, there is a high probability of being able to be on the spot. Kill Nintendo and let a monarch fall.


    Even if Wan Ge blocked it, it would be hard to stop the three monarchs from attacking together.


    It''s just... Thinking of the mysterious and unparalleled lord of the sky, Chi Xiao and the others finally gave up the idea of ??taking action.


    They are sure to kill Nintendo, but then what?


    What is certain is that Wan Ge will definitely turn against them and go to their opposite side. They will not only face the monarch of the Celestial Clan, but also face Wan Ge...


    Of course, these are not the most important thing, they are most afraid of Zhang Yu.


    This is Zhang Yu''s territory after all. If they really kill Ren Tian, ??they will surely offend Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu''s strength has been shown as early as in the war with Zero. Unless they have water in their brains, they will , it is absolutely impossible to take the initiative to provoke Zhang Yu.


    The name of the lord of the sky, in the hearts of these monarchs, has a strong deterrent power.


    "In order to eliminate an unstable factor and provoke that guy in the sky..." Akasaka and the others wisely dismissed their thoughts.


    Wan Ge doesn''t know their mental journey. She has always been vigilant against Chi Xiao and the others. If Chi Xiao and the others really dare to do something, she will make them pay the price even if she is desperate. preparation.


    This woman is definitely not as weak as she looks on the surface, otherwise it would be impossible to convince so many legion commanders.


    Ren Tian paid no attention to the external situation at all. His consciousness and the secret realm were constantly blended, and his own consciousness supported the entire secret realm and made it continue to materialize.


    Every time the secret realm is transformed, his consciousness becomes weaker.


    Until a certain moment, the secret realm completely detached from the sea of ??chaos, became a dimension of its own, turned into a real world, a world that was attached to the sea of ??chaos, but detached from the sea of ??chaos, and the projection of the secret realm disappeared completely.


    Success!


    Nintendo''s consciousness is more closely connected with the power of consciousness, body, soul, and will, as if they are completely integrated. , the power of consciousness, soul, and will power have not increased, but his strength has gone further.


    "Boom!"


    When Ren Tian''s consciousness returned to his body, a more terrifying power of will spread out.


    Chi Xiao''s faces changed slightly, and there was shock in their eyes.


    Evening Song was very excited: "Senior Brother, you have succeeded!"


    "That''s right." Ren Tian opened his eyes, his cold face showed a warm smile, "Although the process is a bit complicated, in general, it''s relatively smooth..."


    He was in a good mood. Although he had confidence before opening the secret realm, the hanging boulder in his heart was not able to fall until after the real opening was successful.


    "When are you going to see it?" Nintendo turned his head and looked at Chi Xiao and the others, with a smile that was not a smile.


    Wan Ge also looked at Chi Xiao and the others, but these guys didn''t make trouble, which was somewhat unexpected to her.


    In her opinion, even if Chi Xiao and the others did not take advantage of this opportunity to attack Ren Tian, ??they would not allow Ren Tian to successfully open up the secret realm.


    But, they didn''t move from beginning to end, as if they had disappeared collectively.


    "Congratulations, fellow Daoist." Chi Xiao was silent for a while, and then squeezed out a smile, "Successfully opened up the secret realm in one go, this is something we were not able to do at the beginning. I didn''t expect fellow Daoist to do it. I admire it."


    He originally despised Nintendo, but now, he is a little suspicious that Chi Xiao''s strength should not be underestimated.


    Ren Tian took a deep look at Chi Xiao, and immediately said: "It''s just to open up a secret realm, it''s nothing special, you all look at me highly."


    At this time, Wuming suddenly said: "Friend Ren Tian, ??would you mind having a chat with me?"


    As soon as these words came out, both Chi Xiao and Dong Yang looked dead in surprise.


    Wange frowned and said: "Senior brother has just opened up the secret realm, and his consciousness is still a little weak..."


    Before Wan Ge finished speaking, Ren Tian interrupted her and said with a smile, "It''s okay."


    He looked at Wuming: "Since Wuming Daoist wants to discuss with me, then I will satisfy Wuming Daoist." He also wanted to see the gap between himself and these old-fashioned monarchs. Wuming is one of the oldest monarchs. One, there is no doubt about his strength, and he can test his own strength just by learning from Wuming.


    As for the evening song, who knows if the evening song will deliberately release water?


    "There is a lot of chaos here, let''s move to a remote place." Wuming glanced around, and then his figure turned into a streamer.


    Ren Tian stepped on the soles of his feet and quickly followed.


    There is not much difference in the speed of the two.


    Chi Xiao and Dong Yang looked at each other and immediately chased after them. They were also very curious about Ren Tian''s strength.


    Evening Song not to mention, when Ren Tian moved, she followed.


    Soon, several people from Ren Tian came to a light curtain. The light curtain was empty, and only a few rudiments of chaos could be seen vaguely.


    The most important thing is that when Ren Tian and Wuming fight, the light curtain can resist most of the power, and there is no need to worry about causing any damage to the Chaos Sea.


    In the final analysis, this is the territory of the lord of the sky, and no one dares to destroy this place recklessly.


    "This is Hunmeng Nectar." Lifeless took out a ring, "It can help you to speed up the recovery of consciousness."


    Ren Tian waved his hand: "No need, I don''t lack this thing."


    Hearing the words, Wuming did not persuade him any more, thinking about it, too, with the relationship between Ren Tian and Wan Ge, how could Ren Tian be short of Hunmeng Ganlu?


    For Lord Hunmeng, Hunmeng nectar is a rare treasure, which is beyond expectation, but to monarchs, although Hunmeng nectar is precious, it is by no means rare. As long as they are willing, they can soak the consciousness dzi in water. Obtaining a large amount of Hunmeng nectar takes nothing more than time.


    And the monarch, the most important thing is time!


    Therefore, every monarch has accumulated a lot of muddy nectar for emergency.


    Of course, refining the Consciousness Dzi Bead is definitely more effective than refining the Hunmeng Ganlu. The two are not comparable at all, but as a substitute for the Consciousness Dzi, it is still possible to ignore the time efficiency. , after all, the consciousness dzi is too precious.


    "Go ahead." Nintendo stared at Wuming, "Let me, a new monarch, see the true strength of the old monarch! You must never let water..."


    Lifeless said solemnly, "You too."


    Having witnessed Nintendo open up the secret realm with his own eyes, and after seeing the speed of Nintendo, he dared not despise Nintendo any more, lest the boat be capsized in the gutter.


    Chi Xiao and the others held their breaths.


    This is a contest between the monarch of Chaos Sea and the monarch of Hunmeng Sea!


    is also a contest between the new monarch and the old monarch!

 Chapter 1971： momentum contest

    Chapter 1971 Imposing Contest


    In this chaotic sea, lifeless cannot obtain the blessing of the secret realm, and can only exert its own strength.


    Ren Tian has just opened up the secret realm, and no life has been born in the secret realm for a short period of time, and his consciousness is slightly weak, so he cannot exert his full strength.


    Neither of them were at their peak, so neither of them had any advantage.


    During the dialogue between the two, they each summoned the Hunmeng armor and their weapons.


    Although their weapons and armors are perfect treasures, the power of the lifeless Hunmeng armor and weapons is obviously much stronger. After all, lifeless has stepped on the throne of the monarch for countless times, and cultivated it day and night. The power of Hunmeng''s armor and weapons continued to grow, almost reaching the limit of the power of consciousness. Ren Tian had just stepped into the position of monarch. The nurturing efficiency of the power of confusion and the power of consciousness is obviously not the same.


    Fortunately, both of them use perfect-level muddy treasures, and even if there is a gap, they will not be crushed.


    The lifeless weapon is a branch, which is covered with green leaves and exudes majestic vitality.


    Nintendo''s weapon is a bronze-colored Divine Sword. The Divine Sword is simple and unpretentious, and there are many small pits on the surface, as if it is telling that it has gone through countless battles with its master, and each small pit represents it. ''s feat.


    In the past, Ren Tian could not release the real power of the Divine Sword at all. Until now, holding the Divine Sword in his hand and feeling the power of the tumultuous consciousness, Nintendo can realize the real terrifying power of the Divine Sword, and only the monarch can. It truly exerts the power of the perfect-grade muddy treasure, because the perfect-grade muddy treasure is the exclusive equipment of the monarch.


    Consciousness drives the power of consciousness in the body and the power of will that belongs to the monarch. One is false and the other is real. The two forces circulate and intertwine in the Divine Sword. The next moment, the Divine Sword suddenly burst into a dazzling light, like burning gold. Like flames, waves of heat radiated in all directions with the Divine Sword as the center.


    The body of the Divine Sword throbbed slightly, like a living heart: "Bang, bang, bang..."


    Every beat of the sword body is like the rhythm of life, as if it fits with some supreme avenue.


    The original quaint and worn Divine Sword was bathed in a golden flame-like light, as if it had been reborn, not only exuding vitality, but also giving people a feeling of awakening.


    Raising his head, Ren Tian''s eyes were locked on lifeless, and the fighting intent burned violently like a sky fire. The divine sword covered by the golden flame also seemed to be completely activated. Bright and dazzling, it completely illuminates the surrounding chaotic sea.


    A terrifying airflow swept away in all directions.


    Wuming''s expression was solemn, and he looked at Ren Tian with a little more attention.


    His body did not move, but his aura exploded unreservedly, and the same terrifying air current swept away with him as the center.


    In an instant, the two air currents collided, making a roar of "rumbling", like thunder.


    The collision of air currents caused the nearby Chaos Sea to tremble slightly, and formed shock waves. The shock waves were like layers of ripples, swaying toward the surroundings. Most of them were blocked by the light curtain and disappeared. In the distance, the rudimentary chaos that was unfortunately swept away by it was like a bubble, without any resistance, and was instantly annihilated.


    Chixiao, Dongyang, and Wan Ge all had solemn expressions.


    "This guy, his aura is not lifeless!" Chi Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, "Is he really just a new monarch?"


    Dongyang also frowned, if he didn''t understand Wuming, he even suspected that Wuming was releasing water.


    You must know that they have cultivated countless chaotic disciplines, opened up secret realms, assembled hundreds of millions of chaotic masters, refined consciousness dzi, etc., and they have the current strength. The difficulties and hardships involved, no one knows better than them, but Now, Ren Tian, ??a newcomer who has just been promoted to the monarch, is almost not at a disadvantage in the confrontation of momentum, which makes it difficult for them to accept.


    Are all their hard work and hard work all these years in vain?


    No, they are very sure that their strength has more than doubled compared to when they first set foot on the monarch, and it is by no means useless.


    It''s just that Ren Tian is too evil. His strength seems to have directly crossed the stage when he first entered the monarchy, and he cannot be regarded with common sense at all.


    Fortunately, they had successfully opened up a secret realm once they saw Ren Tian once before, and they were somewhat mentally prepared in their hearts, so they would not lose their temper.


    Now there is only one question that confuses them, and that is... Nintendo is so strong, is it the reason of Nintendo itself, or the reason of Chaos Sea?


    Why were they so much weaker than Ren Tian when they were promoted to monarchs?


    "The problem probably lies in the Chaos Sea." Dongyang''s expression was dignified and serious, "The way the Chaos Sea monarch and the Hunmenghai monarch prove Tao are different, the strength of the sky monarch is seriously exceeding the standard, and Ren Tian''s strength is not at all like he has just been promoted. The monarch''s newcomer, this should not be a coincidence..."


    Of course they wouldn¡¯t admit that the problem was with them. Since the problem wasn¡¯t with them, then it could only be a problem with the Chaos Sea.


    "Don''t rush to a conclusion." Chi Xiao stared at the battlefield, "What if this guy is a strong man from outside?"


    In the battle of momentum, Ren Tian does not lose the wind, but it does not mean that his strength can really be comparable to Wuming.


    in the battlefield.


    Ren Tian and Wuming stood in the center of the two terrifying air currents. The continuously sweeping air currents, like special magnetic fields, collided with each other and released terrifying shock waves, but they were unable to cause any substantial damage to each other.


    Although Wuming has not been shot for many times, fighting seems to have already become his instinct, integrated into every cell of his, every drop of blood, and even penetrated into his consciousness, he seems to stand casually, as if his whole body They are all flaws, but they can change their actions at any time to deal with any attack.


    The branches covered with green leaves swayed gently in the air, as if they were dormant, ready to release a fatal blow at any time.


    Ren Tian has just been promoted to the monarch. He has no experience in the battle between monarchs. At this level, most of his previous combat experience and combat skills have no effect, and may even limit his performance in turn, so he must abandon it. .


    The two faced each other so calmly, no one took the first shot, as if they had infinite patience.


    Time passed slowly, and the two of them seemed to never feel tired, and their momentum was always at the peak, regardless of whether they were up or down.


    Wan Ge, Chi Xiao, and Dong Yang all watched silently, without making the slightest sound, and without urging anyone, because the battle between monarchs was often very dangerous, unless the difference in strength between the two was huge, otherwise, a slight mistake would be enough. It may lead to the loss of the whole game, and the contest of momentum is also part of the battle. Although the contest at this stage cannot cause actual damage to each other, it is a test of each other''s patience, tenacity, etc. At the same time, it is also a process of gaining momentum. .


    Perhaps the battle of momentum can last for hundreds, thousands, or even longer.


    And the real battle is often only in a moment!


    The long battle of momentum is more to pave the way for the most exciting fight. Whoever wins the battle of momentum will be able to gain an innate advantage in the subsequent battles.


    The qi is strong and the qi is weak and the qi is weak. Once the momentum is weak, the strength will be suppressed to a certain extent, and it is not bad to be able to exert 80% of the strength.


    In the blink of an eye, decades have passed, and in the chaotic sea, the two monarchs are still standing quietly, their momentum seems to be eternal.


    Suddenly, there was no life.


    Perhaps he also realized that it was impossible to suppress Ren Tian with his aura, so he simply gave up his aura and started the purest power showdown in advance.


    The power of consciousness and the power of the monarch diverged, and a terrifying power burst out from that small branch in an instant. The branch was gently swept away, and the power of consciousness and the power of the monarch passed by like a light and shadow, which contained the authority of the monarch. , like a chain of billions of avenues.


    The supreme authority that belongs only to the monarch seems to be transformed into destruction and death, causing the surrounding sea of ??chaos to be slightly distorted.


    Ren Tian''s expression was unprecedentedly serious. It was the first time that he faced the power of the monarch and realized the invincible power conferred by the authority of the monarch. In a sense, the will of the monarch represented a part of the will of the Chaos Sea or the Chaos Sea. One can imagine how terrifying the power of monarchical authority is.


    But Nintendo is not afraid, but rather looking forward to it, because he is also a monarch now!

 Chapter 1972： win or lose

    Chapter 1972 Win or lose


    The golden flame of the bronze divine sword suddenly soared, sweeping the surrounding misty sea like a sea of ??fire.


    The majestic power of consciousness and the mighty power of the monarch are like bursting dykes and rivers, bursting out from the Divine Sword. Under the blessing of the monarchy, the terrifying power manifests endless rules, just like the will of the Chaos Sea itself, Towards the lifeless impact.


    The two forces collided violently, and a dazzling and scorching light suddenly lit up, almost illuminating half of the foggy sea.


    After the bright light erupted violently, it shrank rapidly, like a superstar burning out and collapsing into a black hole. After shrinking to the extreme, it quickly rebounded and released a shock wave that destroyed the sky and the earth. The power of the shock wave made the surrounding The Chaos Sea is twisted, the large Chaos Sea trembles violently, and the Chaos that is closer is directly annihilated and evaporated, turning into dust.


    "Boom!"


    As the shock wave swayed away, the surrounding Chaos Sea was beaten into a Chaos Vacuum.


    The only thing that is not affected is the light curtain that seems to have been standing there forever. Even if the shock wave carries the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, after hitting the light curtain, all the power disappears instantly, like tofu hitting a stone. In general, the light curtain has not changed in the slightest from beginning to end, and it has not even shaken.


    Ren Tian and Wuming were both shaken backwards, but the indestructible treasure body showed **** wounds, and the flesh was blurred.


    Both of them gasped, their eyes locked on each other.


    "Your strength is unexpectedly strong." Wuming recovered his strength and said slowly.


    Ren Tian calmly said, "You''re not bad either."


    In their first fight, the two were evenly matched, and neither one took advantage.


    "Why is his strength so strong!" Chi Xiao and Dong Yang were a little bit unbelievable, "He fought Wuming head-on, and he didn''t lose the wind!"


    A newcomer who has just been promoted to the monarch, actually tied with an old monarch, this simply subverted the cognition of the few people in Chi Xiao.


    Even Wan Ge was a little confused, she never imagined that Nintendo''s strength would increase to such an exaggerated level.


    You must know that Wuming is not a rookie monarch, but one of the oldest monarchs who have set foot in countless monarchs. Wuming''s strength is one of the best among the nine monarchs in Hunmenghai, even Chixiao. , is also not sure to tie Wuming, maybe the gap between them is not big, but the small gap cannot be ignored.


    "Could it be that once the legion commander Jijing stepped into the position of monarch, he would be able to have a strength far superior to that of an ordinary monarch?" Wuming was a little uncertain.


    The biggest difference between Ren Tian and them is that when Ren Tian set foot on the monarch, his cultivation base reached the extreme state of legion commander.


    This is not only a prerequisite for achieving Chaos Sea Lord, but also the difference between Chaos Sea Lord and Hunmeng Sea Lord.


    Wuming and others are more like using the monarch dzi to set foot on the throne of the monarch, while Ren Tian did not use any props, relying on his own army commander''s cultivation base, he forcibly carried the monarch''s power. The oppression of the monarchy, and the addition of the authority of the monarchy, the difficulty of the two is incomparable.


    Perhaps it was this reason that caused such a big difference in strength after they set foot on the monarch!


    A monarch who achieves by tricks still has flaws after all, and it takes a long time and hard work to slowly make up for this flaw, and a monarch who relies on his own ability to achieve success is naturally not comparable to the former.


    If the authority of the Hunmenghai monarch is not blessed on the monarch dzi, but directly acts on those legion commanders who want to set foot on the monarch, then I am afraid that no one can withstand the power of the monarchical authority except the legion commander who is in the extreme realm. Pressure, Chixiao, Dongyang, Wange, Wuming, etc., I am afraid that no one can become a monarch, because with their strength at that time, they are not enough to withstand the coercion of the monarchy''s authority.


    This is the flaw of the Hunmenghai monarch!


    It is much more difficult to become the monarch of the Chaos Sea than to become the monarch of the Hunmeng Sea, but once successful, the strength of the monarch of the Chaos Sea is definitely far better than the monarch of the Hunmeng Sea under the same conditions!


    If Wuming is not an old-fashioned monarch, but a newly promoted Hunmenghai monarch, then it is conservatively estimated that he may not even be able to withstand the three moves...


    As for why Hunmenghai gave birth to such a rare treasure as the Monarch Dzi, instead of being integrated with the Hunmeng Sea like the Chaos Sea, it was summoned and triggered by the legion commander himself. No one knows the reason, perhaps because of Hunmeng. The rules of the sea itself are different from those of the Chaos Sea, or because the Lord of the Chaos Sea has disappeared, resulting in an abnormality in the authority of creation.


    There is no pros and cons between the two. It can only be said that under the same conditions, the individual strength of the monarch of the Chaos Sea is obviously far better than that of the monarch of the Hunmeng Sea.


    The monarch of Chaos Sea is more like an immortal who transcended the calamity and ascended by his own strength, while the monarch of Hunmeng Sea is an immortal who smuggled into the fairyland.


    The battle continued, Wuming didn''t think for too long, he slowly lifted the branch, the branch was suspended, and stayed on top of his head, the majestic power of consciousness and the power of the monarch were continuously poured into the branch, The latter''s verdant leaves became more and more verdant, and the majestic vitality was continuously released. In the process, the lifeless body also recovered quickly, and the wound disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The branches are like the source of life, and the waves of vitality spread to the surrounding.


    Seeing this, the power of consciousness and the power of the monarch in Nintendo''s body also surged violently, wandering around the whole body, just a few breaths, his body fully recovered, no more wounds can be seen, the only thing that can prove that he was injured Yes, only the dried blood on the battle armor.


    The quaint Divine Sword, stimulated by the power of consciousness and the power of the monarch, once again bloomed brightly, with golden flames covering the entire Divine Sword.


    The next moment, Ren Tian released his palm, the Divine Sword spun in front of him, and his consciousness became more and more intense, and he manipulated the Divine Sword.


    On the other side, the palms of Wuming''s palms are upward, and the two beams of light are connected to the branch. The power of consciousness and the power of the monarch continue to circulate and circulate between the two, and the power becomes more and more terrifying. Suddenly, the hands of Wuming shrank slightly, and then Pushing forward, the two beams of light instantly merged into one, and under the blessing of the monarchy authority, unleashing endless destructive power!


    From life to destruction, only in an instant.


    "Boom!" That contained billions of rules, invincible power beyond time and space, pierced through the sea of ??chaos, and directly arrived in front of Nintendo.


    Nintendo''s consciousness fluctuated to the extreme, and the golden fireworks of the Divine Sword also burned to the extreme, as if the entire Chaos Sea would be ignited. The composition is also a blessing with the authority of the monarchy, containing hundreds of millions of avenues.


    In an instant, two invincible powers collided, everything was annihilated, and the sea of ??mist was distorted.


    "Boom!"


    The two forces are like fireworks that have been magnified countless times, blooming in the misty sea.


    Ren Tian and Wuming bore the brunt of that terrifying force.


    Lifeless groaned, his body almost reached the limit of what it could bear, and even the Hunmeng Battle Armor showed a trace of cracks.


    During the process of Ren Tian''s regress, the middle of the Hunmeng armor sunk directly, and several cracks appeared. The almost indelible body, under the impact of the terrifying force, was quickly annihilated, and the will was turbulent. Tian''s reaction was extremely fast, and at the moment when the body collapsed, he quickly reshaped the body and stopped the backward body.


    "I lost." Nintendo frowned, looked at the cracked armor, and sighed.


    Hunmeng''s armor is close to being broken, and it is meaningless to fight again.


    Wuming looked at Ren Tian with a complicated expression. After a long time, he shook his head: "You didn''t lose, the one who lost was the Hunmeng Battle Armor."


    If it wasn''t for the benefit of the Hunmeng War Armor, it would be impossible to say who would win and who would lose in this battle.


    "If you lose, you lose." Nintendo lost very simply, and didn''t find any reason for himself, "Battle armor is also a part of strength, and naturally it should be counted in personal strength."


    Wuming was silent for a while, and then sighed: "That said, but...you are a newcomer who has just been promoted to the monarch, you can fight me to this level...even, aside from weapons and armor, I am not sure about you. Competing...maybe, I''m the one who loses."


    Yes, lifeless feeling, if it wasn''t for the gap between each other''s weapons and armor, maybe he really wasn''t Nintendo''s opponent.


    The pressure caused by Ren Tian was no less than Chixiao and Dongyang!


    Although Wuming won the final victory, but such a victory, Wuming has no sense of accomplishment at all, but realizes that there is a slight gap between himself and Ren Tian.


    In other words, aside from weapons and armor, it is purely personal strength, and Ren Tian has a high probability of being a few points stronger than him.


    In the battle just now, Ren Tian almost relied on his own strength to forcibly make up for the gap in weapons and armors between the two!


    How terrible is this?

 Chapter 1973： extreme

    Chapter 1973 Extreme Realm


    Nintendo lost.


    is not lost in personal strength, but in weapons and armor.


    With his current comprehensive strength, there is still a little gap between him and Wuming. If he competes normally, he will lose any day. If it is a battle of life and death, all means are used, then maybe it is.


    Probably¡­ Four or six.


    Fateless Six, Nintendo Four!


    "The discussion is over, I should go to rest, everyone, see you again." Ren Tian nodded to Chi Xiao and the others, and then said to Wan Ge, "Junior sister, let''s go."


    The two figures flickered and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Chi Xiao and the others were in a trance, and until now, they still couldn''t believe that Nintendo was almost tied with Wuming.


    This hit them too hard!


    You have worked so hard to cultivate countless times, and in order to obtain the Consciousness Dzi, you have been calculating all day long, but in the end, you are not as good as others?


    "Put away our arrogance." Wuming was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "The current Ren Tian is not someone we can handle."


    Chi Xiao looked at the direction where Ren Tian and Wan Ge were leaving, and after a long time, he said quietly: "You say, are we inferior to Ren Tian, ??or that the monarch of Hunmenghai is inferior to the monarch of Chaos Sea?"


    Dongyang said calmly: "Of course the monarch of the Hunmeng Sea is not as good as the monarch of the Chaos Sea."


    They will not admit that they are inferior to others.


    The lifeless palm gently pressed against the light curtain behind him, his eyes passed through the light curtain, looking at the vast chaos outside, speechless for a long time.


    ¡­


    Nintendo.


    "Is this the secret realm opened up by senior brother?" Wan Ge entered the secret realm with Ren Tian. The secret realm is not big, not even one ten thousandth of the Scarlet Sky Realm, but it is strong enough for ordinary monarchs to break through. "In terms of space strength, and The suppression of power, this secret realm is no less than the evening song realm."


    Ren Tian did not deny it, because what Wan Ge said was the truth.


    "Now the Nintendo realm is still too small, and there is no life." Nintendo said: "The strength bonus is almost negligible."


    The old-fashioned monarch has managed countless secret realms, and not everyone can easily surpass them.


    In terms of hard power, Ren Tian is not weaker than the old-style monarchs, and may even be stronger than the old-style monarchs, but in all aspects of soft power, there is still a gap with the old-style monarchs.


    Wange nodded and said, "That''s how the secret realm just opened up. It will be fine after a while. At least, the innate conditions of the Nintendo realm are much stronger than the secret realm we have opened up, and it is not difficult to develop."


    "That''s right." Ren Tian smiled and said, "The development of the secret realm cannot be rushed."


    After a pause, ren Tian said again: "If there is a chance, you can find a way to recruit some muddy masters. In this way, Nintendo should be able to grow faster."


    "Isn''t that simple?" Wan Ge smiled, "Wan Ge Realm has countless masters. If you give them a chance to let them come to Nintendo Realm, they will probably be very happy."


    You must know that there is no zero-returner or zero in the Chaos Sea. As long as you come here, you don¡¯t have to worry about the threat of zero-returner and zero at all.


    Ren Tian thought about it for a while, but didn''t refuse: "If they really want to come, I don''t need to accept the Hunmeng Origin Bead."


    Not accepting Hunmeng Origin Orbs does not mean that he has no income from Hunmeng Origin Orbs. He can obtain Hunmeng Origin Orbs by collecting taxes and other methods, as long as it is enough to maintain the growth of Nintendo.


    "After the source realm decays, you can ask the lord of the sky." Wan Ge said: "I hope he will not refuse."


    The presence of a large number of Hunmeng Lords is only good for Chaos Sea, but there is no harm, but this does not mean that the lord of the sky will be happy.


    ¡­


    Time flies, in a blink of an eye, hundreds of thousands of years have passed.


    For hundreds of thousands of years in the outside world, with the acceleration of 100 million times the time, the Chaos Sea has spent a long time of tens of trillions of years!


    Tens of trillions of years, an extremely exaggerated timescale.


    In such an extremely long period of time, the Chaos Sea has undergone earth-shaking changes. Countless rudimentary chaos has grown into a complete chaotic form, and countless lives have been conceived and born. The level of the Lord launched an impact, and throughout the Chaos Sea, more and more indigenous Chaos Lords appeared, some wandered in the Chaos Sea, some entered the Nintendo Realm, and some retreated to attack a higher level.


    Among them, even the Commander-level Hunmeng Lord was born!


    These indigenous commander-level Hunmeng Lords, each of which is an epoch-making genius, each is talented, and does not lose to the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy! If they could get the same treatment as the teachers and students in the sky, they would have already reached the level of a legion commander, and even hope to set foot in the extreme realm of legion commander!


    Even without the cultivation of Cang Qiong Academy, they still rely on their own talents to create new schools and training systems, and forcibly reach the height of the commander-level muddy master.


    If they were given enough time, it would not be surprising at all for them to enter the gate of the great commander Hun Meng.


    The entire Chaos Sea is thriving, as if a new era has opened, an era dedicated to Chaos Sea!


    Chi Xiao and the others were all honest, and the army commanders under their command also hid in the chaos to cultivate, waiting for the decay of the source realm to come.


    The legion commanders of Wange Realm were summoned to Nintendo Realm by Wange Realm and enjoyed a separate secret realm.


    The entire Chaos Sea was quiet, almost no movement was felt.


    Zhang Yu''s consciousness has already returned to its peak state, and his strength has improved, almost touching the limit of the monarch, which is the height that the monarchs of the monarchs have to look up to.


    The original broken Chaos Armor and the incomplete Chaos Sword have also been completely repaired in the incomparably long years, and the power is even stronger in the past. Zhang Yu is confident that if he fights against Zero again, the Chaos Armor can resist more times. , and can even persist more than ten times.


    Unfortunately, the power of Chaos Battle Armor and Chaos Sword also seems to have reached a certain limit. In a short period of time, it may be difficult to break through the limit...


    "This deity." On this day, Zhang Yu received a voice transmission from Zhang Lu and others: "We have reached the extreme realm of the legion commander."


    Zhang Yu''s mind moved, and the next moment, Zhang Lu and many other clones appeared in front of him.


    "Hundreds of thousands of years... This time took longer than I thought." Zhang Yu originally thought that Zhang Lu and others would spend tens of thousands of years at most, or even thousands of years, to reach the extreme state of legion commander. After all, the Chaos Sea is a With a hundred million times the time acceleration, "It seems that the difficulty of reaching the extreme state of the legion commander is much higher than I imagined."


    Even his clones will take hundreds of thousands of years to reach the extreme realm of legion commanders. What about the teachers and students in the sky?


    It is estimated that there will be no one million years, so don¡¯t even think about it.


    "It''s really not easy to reach the extreme state of the legion commander." Zhang Lu sighed: "Even we have practiced so hard, you can imagine those who are Hunmenghai..."


    No wonder those legion commanders are always old monsters who have cultivated tens of billions and hundreds of billions of Hunji.


    He has no doubts that the commanders of the extreme realm army in Hunmenghai have probably practiced trillions of Hunji.


    After a pause, Zhang Lu changed the subject: "That, deity, look, can you help us step into the throne of the monarch?"


    "If you want to become a monarch, you must control the authority of creation. As my avatars, you can control the authority of creation, and you have complete authority and invincible power." Zhang Yu said: "So, I don''t know how to help You set foot on the throne of the monarch, after all, you do not lack the authority of creation."


    Hearing the words, Zhang Lu and his party looked at each other.


    They never thought about it.


    sounds contradictory.


    If you think about it carefully, it is indeed somewhat incomprehensible.


    "Let''s try it first." Zhang Yu said: "Just follow the way that Ren Tian is promoted to the monarch. If you can succeed, you will know if you try it."


    Zhang Lu and the others nodded. As long as there is hope, they will not give up. After all, they are not satisfied with staying in the extreme state of the legion commander.


    "Who are you here?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "I." Zhang Lu did his part.


    He stood up directly, then split a wisp of consciousness, prayed sincerely, and summoned the will of the great Chaos Sea Lord.


    It''s just... He prayed for a long time, but the Chaos Sea was still calm and there was no response.


    "Failed." Zhang Lu frowned.


    Dean''s clone looked at Wu Wu and said, "Let''s try it too."


    The two of them split their consciousness at the same time and prayed sincerely.


    The Chaos Sea is still calm, without the slightest ripple.


    The rest of the clones also stepped forward to try, but without exception, all failed.


    "Could our limit be the legion commander''s limit?" Zhang Lu was unwilling. "Because it is a clone of the deity, it is destined to not be able to ascend to the throne of the monarch?" This is the first time they have encountered the true meaning since their cultivation. For the first time, I felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    No, they still have a way to break through, that is... cut off the conscious connection with Zhang Yu and become a truly independent individual.


    But they obviously don''t have that ability, only the main body Zhang Yu can do it.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu and hesitated.


    Zhang Yu also seemed to have guessed what they were thinking, and he was a little hesitant in his heart.

 Chapter 1974： Sovereign Avatar

    Chapter 1974 Monarch-level avatar


    With Zhang Yu''s current strength, Zhang Lu, Dean''s avatar and many other avatars are actually not very helpful to him.


    The only thing they can help Zhang Yu is probably to help send some people to Chaos Sea, without Zhang Yu''s personal action.


    But Zhang Yu, as a monarch, and the strongest monarch in the history of Hunmenghai, can almost touch the ceiling of the monarch. It is possible to condense an avatar, and the avatar can handle many things. What the avatars can do, the avatar can also do. , In addition to not being able to cultivate and not having independent thinking, there is not much difference between incarnation and avatar.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu felt that it was actually possible to cut off the conscious connection with the clones and give them complete freedom.


    "I can give you freedom." Zhang Yu looked at the avatars, "but you better think about it, because..."


    He slowly said: "Once I cut off the connection of consciousness, you will become truly independent individuals, and you will no longer be able to control the complete authority of creation. At that time, even in this chaotic sea, those monarchs may threaten your life, and , one day in the future, you may be surpassed by the rest of the sky college..."


    To become a monarch, you have to give up something.


    In the past, they had invincible power in the Chaos Sea and could manipulate the power of creation. Once Zhang Yu cut off the conscious connection with them, then they would become ordinary commanders of the extreme state army.


    Zhang Lu and the others couldn''t help being silent. It was a difficult choice to change from a high-ranking dean to an ordinary commander of the extreme army.


    After a long time, Zhang Lu took a deep breath and said, "I still hope this deity will grant us freedom."


    Zhang Yu was noncommittal, looked at the dean''s clone, Wu, Jiujianxian, Tianji old man, greedy wolf dog, demon horse and others, and asked, "How about you?"


    Dean''s clone and others looked at each other, and immediately said in unison, "I beg the deity to grant us freedom!"


    If they are just ordinary clones without independent thinking, then they will not care whether they are free or not, but from the moment they are born, they have their own thinking and are relatively independent individuals. This belief is still firm at some cost, giving up countless benefits.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was not surprised at all, he nodded: "Okay, I promise to grant you freedom. But before that, you have to do one thing for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Lu asked in confusion.


    "There are still more than two million years before the decay of the source realm. For more than two million years, I hope that you will go all out to help my 800,000 cultivation clones improve their cultivation realm... With your current cultivation realm, if you condense the source of chaos Beads, whether it is the speed or the quality of the Hunmeng Primordial Beads, I am afraid no one can match you." Zhang Yu said: "I can promise you that after the source realm decays, I will release the conscious connection between us and completely give you freedom."


    "It''s a deal." Zhang Lu agreed without hesitation.


    Two million years, in exchange for eternal freedom, worth it.


    Jiujianxian and others agreed in unison, and no one objected.


    It can be seen that they really yearn for freedom.


    "Okay, it''s a deal." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "The 800,000 cultivation clones will be handed over to you for the time being."


    After a while, a group of clones left. Zhang Yu calmed down and continued to hone the power of consciousness. Although the efficiency is very low, the mosquito is still meat no matter how small it is.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another 500,000 years have passed by the Hunmeng Sea.


    As for the Chaos Sea, five trillion years have passed.


    In the entire Chaos Sea, countless Chaos Lords have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain. It''s still amazing. After all, these Chaos Lords were born in Chaos Sea, and there was no one to guide them. It was unbelievable that they were allowed to grow savagely.


    Compared with the Hunmeng Sea, which has remained unchanged for hundreds of millions of years, the Chaos Sea is vigorous, infinitely expanding, and changing with each passing day. Every moment seems to be performing the miracle of life.


    After 50 trillion years of cultivation, on this day, another extreme army commander was born in the sky college!


    Yuan Tianji!


    Zhang Yu''s eldest disciple!


    This time, Zhang Yu did not let Zhang Lu and others go to spread the word, but separated an incarnation, and then he was distracted and used for two purposes. The main body continued to practice, and the incarnation came to the chaos where Yuan Tianji was. Occupying the strength of the main body, the stronger the condensed incarnation, the greater the impact on the main body.


    In other words, an incarnation is equivalent to a part directly separated from the body and can be re-integrated at any time.


    How strong the incarnation is, the strength of the main body will be reduced. The addition of the two is the complete strength of the main body.


    Sovereigns such as Chi Xiao and Dongyang can only condense the incarnation of the commander of the extreme state army at most, because their physical strength is limited and cannot support the incarnation of the monarch level. However, Zhang Yu is different. With Zhang Yu''s strength, as long as he is willing, he can condense the monarch. Level incarnation, his strength can be fully supported.


    The avatar of can have up to one-tenth of the strength of the main body.


    Zhang Yu''s strength is far more than ten times that of the new monarch!


    Even if calculated according to the standards of the new monarch of Chaos Sea, Zhang Yu''s strength is definitely ten times that of Ren Tian.


    Maybe Zhang Yu may not have reached this standard before the war with Zero, but after millions of years of development, his strength has been significantly improved, especially the birth of Ren Tian, ??the monarch of the Chaos Sea, which has also raised Zhang Yu''s strength. upper limit¡­


    After has a monarch-level incarnation, Zhang Yu''s actual strength is still far greater than when he fought against Zero.


    Zhang Yu was distracted and manipulated his avatar to come to Chaos where Yuan Tianji was. The latter stood up immediately and saluted respectfully: "Teacher."


    "Not bad." Zhang Yu avatar praised, "I thought Ye Fan would be the first person to reach the extreme realm of legion commander, but I didn''t expect you to be faster than him."


    "The teacher won the prize." Yuan Tianji remained humble, "The disciple is just lucky."


    "Don''t be humble." Zhang Yu avatar smiled lightly, "Compared to them, you are indeed more diligent. This is the result of your hard work."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu incarnated and continued: "But the commander of the extreme army is not your end. On top of this, there is a powerful monarch."


    Yuan Tianji asked curiously: "The disciple heard that a monarch was born in the Chaos Sea. It is Ren Tian, ??the commander of the Extreme Realm Legion from the Evening Song Realm. Is this true?"


    He not only heard that Nintendo had become the monarch of the Chaos Sea, but also heard about the method of stepping into the Chaos Sea monarch.


    Zhang Yu avatar smiled and said: "You want to ask, sacrificing a ray of consciousness, and praying sincerely to summon the will of the Lord of the Chaos Sea, can you really step on the throne of the monarch?"


    Yuan Tianji laughed dryly, with a hint of embarrassment on his face, how could he hide from the teacher with this little thought?


    "This question, I can answer you now. The answer is... yes." Zhang Yu said in the incarnation: "As long as you reach the extreme state of legion commander, you can save the monarchy and step into the position of monarch! Even, even if the cultivation base is not enough for legion commander The extreme realm can also summon the robbery of the monarch, but the robbery of the monarch is extremely dangerous, and the legion commander forcibly crosses the robbery under the extreme realm, and ten die without life. It is possible to die under the power of robbery."


    "The robbery of the monarch..." Yuan Tianji was startled.


    Indeed, the commander of the extreme army broke through to the monarch, and the power suppression he faced was no different from the robbery.


    Ordinary monks can rise to the upper realm and gain immortality after going through the catastrophe.


    And the extreme legion has surpassed the monarch''s calamity, and can also break through the shackles, set foot in the monarch''s domain, and control the authority of creation.


    "The robbery of the monarch is not so easy to spend. When Rentian has set foot in the extreme realm for countless years, when he crossed the robbery, he was still in danger and almost fell..." Zhang Yu''s avatar became a little serious, and said solemnly: "You I have just set foot in the legion commander''s extreme realm, and the realm is not stable, and it is very dangerous to forcibly cross the calamity."


    Yuan Tianji was taken aback.


    Originally, he was still considering whether to attack the monarch''s position, but now it seems that he should go back and consolidate his cultivation.


    "The decay of the source realm is still two million years away. You go back to practice first, and after the decay of the source realm is over, you can try to cross the calamity." Zhang Yu incarnate said: "Before this, don''t try in vain, for your safety, even if you Summon Jiewei, and I will also forcibly block the arrival of Jiewei."


    Yuan Tianji respectfully said: "Yes, teacher!"


    Zhang Yu''s incarnation said: "By the way, I will pass on my words to others and tell everyone that everything will be said after the decay of the source realm."


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu''s avatar slowly dispersed like a cloud of smoke.

 Chapter 1975： blue and lox

    Chapter 1975 Blue and Locks


    Hun Menghai.


    Millions of years have passed, Hunmenghai gradually calmed down from the panic that was raging between Zero and those who returned to zero. During this period, Zero seemed to disappear without a trace and never appeared again. Everything seems to have returned to the past, back to the time before zero awakening.


    Heavenly jealousy.


    The incarnations of the four celestial clan monarchs gathered again.


    "Still haven''t found the death?" The jealous monarch looked at his companions.


    Several people shook their heads with heavy expressions.


    "Not only is the death missing, but the monarchs of the Ming clan are also missing. No, strictly speaking, the guys from the Ming clan should not be missing, but hiding by themselves." Another Heavenly Clan monarch, the Nightmare Monarch Said: "Their incarnations are still sitting in the secret realm they opened up, and they should be hiding. Only the death..."


    The monarch resented and said in a deep voice: "The death must know something."


    They have already inquired about the news that the death land was not destroyed by the mysterious monarch, but was swallowed up by the death itself.


    It can be said that death devoured the secret realm, and then attacked the lord of the sky, which was the fuse of the whole thing.


    If it wasn''t for Zombie''s initiative to attack, he would not have been driven into the mysterious wormhole by the lord of the sky, and he would not have woken up the sleeping Zero.


    "Why did you do this?" The fearful monarch asked suspiciously: "If he has any conflict with that mysterious monarch, he can discuss it with us and let us put pressure on it together..." The five celestial clan monarchs are both prosperous and damaged. It is to advance and retreat together. Even if there are conflicting interests, they are united in the face of foreign enemies. They can''t figure out why Xianxing has to act privately this time, and it has also swallowed Xianxing''s realm.


    Could it be that the hatred between Zang Su and the mysterious monarch was so great that he had to take revenge himself?


    There must be something wrong with it, but the mysterious monarch disappeared, and Tianji couldn''t find any clues.


    "Wait." The fearful monarch suddenly said: "I recently received a message, and I don''t know if it is true or not. If it is true, it may be able to explain a lot of things."


    The jealous monarch hesitated for a while, and looked at the fearful monarch: "You also received that news?"


    "You mean... the rumor that has been widely circulated in the Scarlet Sky Realm recently?" The Nightmare Monarch asked.


    "I also heard the news." The resentful monarch was silent for a while, and then said.


    Tianyu monarch was a little surprised. He thought that he was the only one who received the news, but he did not expect that the Nightmare monarch also knew about it.


    "You say, that rumor, will it be true?" The expression of the monarch Tianyu changed, and there was a slight trembling in his voice, "In the legend, the sword box that hides the secret of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea, as long as the sword box is unlocked Mystery, you can control the Hunmeng Sea, stand above all things, and become the supreme Lord of the Hunmeng Sea!"


    The Nightmare Monarch said solemnly: "At first, I only took this news as a joke, but thinking about it carefully, this rumor may not be false."


    The fearful monarch nodded and said: "It is rumored that the sword box finally fell into the hands of the captain of the sky team, and the captain of the sky team may have unlocked the secret of the sword box, or a part of it, so he has an ordinary monarch. Strength that we don''t have. The mysterious monarch we saw should be the mysterious sky monarch."


    "I''ve always found it strange that according to the rules of Hunmenghai, the nine monarchs are already the limit, and it is impossible to give birth to a tenth monarch. What happened to that mysterious monarch..." The resentful monarch narrowed his eyes slightly, "Look now. Come on, that mysterious monarch is the lord of the sky mentioned in the rumors. Only by unlocking the secret of the lord of Hunmenghai can we break the rules of Hunmenghai and achieve the position of monarch."


    They were confused for a long time at first, and they could not figure out how the tenth monarch could be born in Hunmenghai.


    This does not conform to the rules of Hunmenghai at all!


    But if the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea is involved, then everything can be explained.


    "Could it be because the emperor of the sky knows the secret of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea, so he will go all out, swallow the realm of death, forcibly raise his strength, and try to capture the secret of the Lord of Hunmenghai?" The Nightmare Monarch suddenly Said: "He was inexplicably destroyed before incarnation. Could it be the lord of the sky?"


    Neither the Ming clan monarch nor the Tian clan monarch is simple.


    As long as you give them a little clue, they can calculate the truth of the matter closely.


    Except for some details that may be different from the truth, most of the other guesses are correct.


    "In this way, Armandi... The real purpose is to capture the secrets of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea. That''s why he hides the truth from us and secretly deals with the Sovereign of the Sky..." The Lord of Heavenly Jealousy''s face was a little gloomy, "The legendary Hunmeng The secret of the Lord of the Sea, if the secret is unlocked, it is possible to become the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, and this guy is naturally unwilling to share it with us."


    Nightmare monarch said indifferently: "It''s just that he seems to have miscalculated. The strength of the sky monarch is simply not something he can handle."


    That is a fierce man who dares to fight head-on with Zero, not to mention the death of a person, even if the five monarchs of the Celestial Clan go together, they may not be able to win each other.


    Although the death of the death devoured the death of the death, the strength has increased a lot, but there is still a huge gap compared with the emperor of the sky.


    "It''s meaningless to discuss the right and wrong of the death now." After a moment of silence, the jealous monarch said with a complicated expression: "We can''t control his life or death. What we should worry about is ourselves. Don''t forget, we Before, I tried to kill the lord of the sky, if he is determined to take revenge on us, with our strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist..."


    Even if they devoured their respective secret realms, they might not be able to stop the sky monarch.


    "What are you afraid of? He fought against Zero and was not seriously injured. How could he have the time to come to trouble us in a short period of time?" The Nightmare Monarch said lightly: "What''s more, although Zero has disappeared, he may make a comeback at any time. If he dares to take action To deal with us, we must first consider whether we can resist Zero''s attack."


    Having said that, the faces of several Celestial Clan monarchs were very ugly, and there was a trace of worry in their eyes.


    It has always been the fate of the clan to threaten the heavenly clan with zero, but now it is the heavenly clan''s turn to rely on zero to threaten others in order to protect themselves. Such a gap is unpleasant.


    On the one hand, they have to worry about the lord of the sky, and on the other hand, they have to worry about whether Zero will make a comeback.


    This kind of days of surviving in the cracks, as early as when the Celestial Clan had just risen, they had had enough, and before they knew it, they seemed to have returned to the past, back to the extremely dark place for the Celestial Clan. era.


    They managed to get through it with great difficulty, and the good days were not long over, and they had to live with their tails tucked in, and they felt aggrieved just thinking about it.


    "Forget it, during this time, it''s better to keep a low profile and always be vigilant." The lord of jealousy sighed and said: "As long as the lord of the sky doesn''t take the initiative to trouble us, let''s not provoke him... We were able to make it through in those days. , now it''s just going through it all over again, and I believe we can survive it again."


    After a pause, Lord Tianyu continued: "As long as we maintain our advantage in the decay of the source realm, one day, this Hunmenghai will return to the control of our Celestial Clan!"


    The battle for the decay of the source realm is essentially a battle for consciousness dzi beads, and the battle for consciousness dzi beads is not compared to the strength of the monarch, nor the number of monarchs, but the strength and number of legion commanders. In this regard, the Celestial Clan With a crushing advantage, even if there is no Death Realm, the advantages of the Celestial Clan have been weakened, but they still maintain the suppression of the Fate Clan.


    "Nightmare, you remember to communicate with Bruce well, so that he must pay attention." Lord Tianji looked at Lord Nightmare.


    Blu, one of the two extreme legion commanders of the Celestial Clan, is loyal to the Nightmare monarch.


    Nightmare monarch nodded, and then said: "The same is true for you, remember to explain to Rox, how he and Bruce competed in the past, we can all turn a blind eye, but this time, the two of them must not be willful, We must cooperate sincerely, and don¡¯t give the fate clan a chance to take advantage of¡­¡±


    Lokes, another Celestial Extreme Legion commander alongside Bruce.


    "As long as Blue and Rocks join forces and the others cooperate well, even if the Ming clan has Ren Tian, ??they will not be able to make any waves." The resentful monarch laughed: "After all, the other commanders of the Ming clan are too weak. That''s why Xue Wu and Randolph barely have the strength to fight..."

 Chapter 1976： Sword box storm

    Chapter 1976 Sword Box Storm


    The Hunmeng Sea was calm, without waves.


    But under the calm on the surface, both the Celestial Clan and the Fate Clan were tense, and the dark tide was surging.


    The decay of the source realm is getting closer and closer. In the past, every time the source realm decayed, there would be friction between the two clans, and even a local war would be launched. At a critical moment, even the army commander would end up.


    Since it is a war, it is bound to be accompanied by bloodshed and death.


    Different from the usual petty fights, in the wars during the decay of the Source Realm, both races will suffer varying degrees of casualties.


    Not to mention the ordinary Hunmeng Lord, even the Legion Commander, would not dare to say that he could retreat completely.


    In the past Origin Decay War, it is not that no Legion Commander has fallen.


    It can be said that every source realm decay war will deal a heavy blow to the Hunmeng Lords of the two clans. It is a disaster for either side, but the Heavenly Clan has a slight advantage, and the Fate Clan is hit even harder. .


    A new round of Source Realm decay is about to begin. As the disadvantaged party, the Fate family is naturally more nervous.


    It''s just that the commanders of the life clan''s army seemed to have disappeared as a group, and the pre-war mobilization that had been repeated many times in the past has remained silent until now.


    In addition, the rumors about the lord of the sky unraveling the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea caused a stir, and even spread to the Celestial Clan. To a certain extent, it overshadowed the anxiety caused by the decay of the source realm. Compared with the decay of the source realm, the legend The secret of the Lord of Zhonghun Menghai is undoubtedly more attractive.


    No one knows who this rumor originally came from, because the rumor spread too fast, as if it spread all over the Scarlet Sky Realm overnight, and naturally no one can trace the source of the rumor.


    Probably only Zhang Yu can guess who wrote this rumor.


    Besides Ge Ye, who else knew that the sword box fell into the hands of the lord of the sky?


    Perhaps this is Ge Ye''s backhand. Even if he is dead, he still has a way to spread the matter, so that everyone in the world knows that the sword box has fallen into the hands of the lord of the sky. For him, it is the best revenge. means.


    With the mind of Kuzu Ye, it is not surprising that the layout is prepared before death.


    It''s just that he never imagined that such a means of revenge would pose no threat to the sky monarch, just like scratching a tick.


    ¡­


    Chaos Sea.


    Chixiao, Dongyang, and Wuming have been in peace for millions of years, and they are about to move again.


    "The news from the Scarlet Sky Realm, how''s your investigation going?" Dongyang asked impatiently.


    Chi Xiao looked serious and said, "It''s basically confirmed that the rumor is true. I don''t know if the lord of the sky has unlocked the secret of the lord of the sea, but the sword box must be in his hands."


    Dongyang''s eyes lit up: "So, the reason why he is so powerful is because he has unlocked the secret of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea?"


    "It must be so!" Chi Xiao said: "If he hadn''t unlocked the secret of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea, how could he be so powerful."


    Even if the Chaos Sea Lord is very powerful, he is not strong enough to fight Zero head-on.


    A hint of greed appeared in Chi Xiao''s eyes: "If we can get that sword box, maybe we have the chance to become the supreme Lord of the Mighty Sea!"


    The power of the Lord of Chaos Sea, they have personally experienced it, the absolute suppression and invincible power can be called incomprehensible.


    Wuming frowned: "If the rumors are correct, since the sword box has fallen into the hands of the emperor of the sky, why would he give it to us?"


    The Cang Qiong Monarch is not a good person. Even if they were given a hundred courage, they would not dare to persecute the Cang Qiong Sovereign. If the Cang Qiong Sovereign was angered, the other party would directly tear up their face with them. How should they deal with it?


    With the strength of the sky monarch, even if a few of them join forces, it is difficult to resist.


    Hearing that, Chi Xiao and Dong Yang both fell silent. If they were replaced by other monarchs, they could still find a way to grab the sword box, but the lord of the sky is too tricky.


    "The sword box was originally something that belonged to me." Chi Xiao said dissatisfiedly: "This sky monarch is not qualified to hold it."


    Of course, he only dared to complain. If he really wanted him to say this to the lord of the sky, he didn''t have the courage.


    "No matter what, you have to give it a try." Dongyang ignored Chi Xiao''s complaints and said in a deep voice, "The sword box is a thing of Hunmenghai. As the monarchs of Hunmenghai, we should say the ownership of the sword box Forget it. Even if the lord of the sky is unwilling to return it, at least it has to be shared with us."


    Although he said so, Dongyang didn''t have any hope in his heart. He said this just now, and even he himself felt a little guilty.


    "It''s really not possible, we can give him all the consciousness dzi, and only ask to share the sword box." Chi Xiao gritted his teeth.


    Although the Consciousness Dzi Bead is precious, it is not worth mentioning at all compared to the secrets of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea.


    Lifeless eyes swept over the two: "To be honest, I don''t think the lord of the sky will agree to us, and I don''t think the lord of the sky will compromise..."


    "Then what? Don''t we do nothing and just give up?" Chi Xiao said displeased.


    Dongyang sighed softly: "It''s up to people, try it, what if the lord of the sky agrees?"


    Of course they knew that this was impossible, but they always held a bit of luck in their hearts. After all, the temptation of the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea was too great!


    As Dongyang said.


    just in case!


    What if the lord of the sky really agreed?


    If they don''t try it, they are really not reconciled.


    "If you really want to try, I suggest that you can communicate with Wan Ge and Ren Tian first." Wuming calmly said: "If the two of them are willing to cooperate, the probability of success may be slightly higher."


    The five monarchs came forward together, and even if the lord of the sky was unwilling, he had to weigh it.


    "They?" Chi Xiao frowned, thought for a moment, and finally said, "Okay."


    The three of them did not hesitate, set off immediately, and soon came to the Chaos Sea near the Nintendo Realm.


    "What''s the matter?" Ren Tian and Wan Ge appeared together, and before a few people could speak, Ren Tian asked first.


    "You should have heard about the rumors of the Scarlet Sky Realm, right?" Chi Xiao said bluntly: "We are going to see the lord of the sky. If possible, we hope to be able to get the sword box back. Do you two want to go together?"


    Lifeless said: "The sword box is a thing in the sea of ????Mengmeng. Perhaps, it is more appropriate for us to keep it."


    Evening Song hesitated, neither agreed nor refused.


    Ren Tian stretched his waist and said, "Go and go by yourself, I am the monarch of the Chaos Sea, and I will give you face if I don''t help the lord of the sky..."


    "Sorry." Wan Ge no longer hesitated after hearing what Ren Tian said. She looked at Chi Xiao and the others, "I won''t get involved in this matter."


    Chi Xiao''s face darkened, he snorted coldly, and said to Wuming: "Look, it''s not that we don''t give opportunities, it''s that people don''t care."


    Wuming didn''t have any mood swings, as if he had expected it, he nodded to Wan Ge and Ren Tian: "Excuse me."


    Since Ren Tian and Wan Ge are unwilling to participate, only the three of them can come forward. I just hope that the lord of the sky will share the secret of the lord of the lord of the sea with them because they are the monarchs of the sea. The lord of the sky is unwilling, and they have nothing to do.


    After left Nintendo, the three of Chi Xiao could only bite the bullet.


    After a while, the three came to the chaotic sea where Zhang Yu was, and they could see the huge shadow of the battle armor and the sword from a distance. I wonder if it was their illusion, they felt that the battle armor and the sword The phantom is bigger than ever.


    "Fellow Daoist Cang Qiong." Chi Xiao, Dongyang, and Wuming stopped, with enthusiastic smiles on their faces, like old friends who haven''t seen him for many years.


    Zhang Yu cast his eyes on the people in Chi Xiao, a little surprised, the time for the decay of the source realm has not yet come, what are these guys doing?


    "You are this?" Zhang Yu asked directly.


    "Haha, I haven''t seen Daoist Cang Qiong for a long time. I miss him a bit. I just have some free time recently, so I''m here to chat with Daoist Cang Qiong. Do Daoist Cang Qiong mind?" , it''s really annoying.


    Recalling the past?


    Zhang Yu felt inexplicable. He believed that he had no friendship with Chi Xiao and the others, so what was he talking about?


    Frowning slightly, Zhang Yu asked: "If you have anything, just say it directly, don''t make any detours."


    Hearing this, Chi Xiao''s smile froze.


    He looked at Dongyang and Wuming, and at Zhang Yu, the words came to his lips, but he didn''t know how to say them.


    "That''s it, we are here to learn something from fellow Daoist Cang Qiong." Seeing that Chi Xiao didn''t speak for a long time, Dong Yang couldn''t hold his breath, so he broke the rigid atmosphere and said, "There has been a recent incident in Chi Xiaojing. There is a rumor, it is said that the sword box held by Sun Liancheng at that time contained the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, and this sword box eventually fell into the hands of fellow Daoist Cang Qiong, dare to ask, is this true?"


    Zhang Yu suddenly realized that these guys came for the sword box.


    He smiled indifferently: "The sword box is indeed in my hands. Is there anything else you want to know?"

 Chapter 1977： show

    Chapter 1977 Xiuer


    Zhang Yu''s eyes were full of teasing, but he was not smiling.


    A few people from Chi Xiao, who heard Zhang Yu''s answer, suddenly became excited and didn''t notice the playful smile on Zhang Yu''s face.


    "Sure enough, the sword box is in his hands!" Chi Xiao looked at Dongyang and Wuming with fiery eyes.


    Dongyang was also very excited, his eyes seemed to be glowing.


    Only lifeless suppressed his inner excitement and did not dare to be too happy too early.


    Inadvertently glanced at Zhang Yu''s playful smile from the corner of his eyes, Wuming''s heart suddenly cooled down, and he had a bad premonition.


    What if you know that the sword box is in the hands of the lord of the sky?


    If the lord of the sky is not willing to give it, can they still grab it?


    Wuming quickly calmed down, and sent a voice transmission to Chi Xiao and Dongyang: "Don''t be too happy."


    Hearing this, Chi Xiao and Dongyang also calmed down a little.


    The two looked at each other, and finally Chi Xiao summoned up the courage to say: "Fellow Daoist Cang Qiong, this sword box was originally owned by Sun Liancheng, the commander of the Chixiao Army under my command. Sun Liancheng has fallen, my monarch, logically speaking, should be Find the relic for him, you see..."


    He looked at Zhang Yu, and his voice stopped naturally. Although he didn''t finish speaking, he had already expressed his meaning very clearly.


    "It''s really unfortunate that Sun Guan, the only son of Sun Liancheng, happens to be a member of my Cang Qiong Academy. In addition to Sun Guan, there are several descendants of Sun Liancheng in our Cang Qiong Academy... Ge Ye was killed by them. Zhang Yu spread out his hands, "So, I''m afraid I can''t give this sword box to you. After all, I promised Sun Guan and the others that I would take good care of the sword box for them."


    "Uh..." Chi Xiao''s face froze, he didn''t expect Zhang Yu to give such a reason.


    As a monarch, he retrieved the relics for his subordinates, and this reason is barely tenable.


    But the reason given by Zhang Yu is undoubtedly more convincing.


    Chi Xiao''s smile was a little stiff, he echoed embarrassingly: "Really? Ah, haha, I didn''t expect Sun Liancheng to have descendants alive..."


    Speaking of this, Chi Xiao was at a loss for words for a while, and didn''t know what to say at all, so he could only keep smiling.


    "Inexplicably mentioning what Sun Liancheng did." Dongyang Chuan complained, "It''s good, he was directly blocked by him."


    The corners of Chi Xiao''s mouth twitched slightly, and the sound transmission explained: "I just think it makes more sense to say this. I didn''t expect that the descendants of Sun Liancheng are actually in the sky college..."


    He didn''t suspect that Zhang Yu was lying. After all, a little investigation into this kind of thing would reveal the result.


    "Be smart." Dongyang pouted.


    "Enough. You''re smart, so you can say it yourself." Chi Xiao said dissatisfied.


    "I''ll say what I say." Dongyang''s face was obviously much thicker than Chixiao''s.


    He coughed lightly, attracted Zhang Yu''s eyes, and then said in a tone that was almost a showdown: "Ming people don''t speak secretly, Daoist Cang Qiong, we are here for the sword box, the so-called Sun Liancheng is just a Excuses." He looked at Zhang Yu calmly, without feeling guilty at all, "The sword box is a thing in the sea of ????chaos, and fellow Daoist Cang Qiong is the monarch of the sea of ??chaos, isn''t it inappropriate for you to keep the sword box? "


    See the picture.


    Now, they no longer hide the purpose of coming here.


    Zhang Yu''s smile did not change: "Really? Then I will leave it to the descendants of Sun Liancheng for safekeeping. I don''t know if it is suitable? After all, they were born in the Hunmenghai Ming clan, and they are descendants of Sun Liancheng."


    Dongyang frowned, faintly feeling that Zhang Yu was playing tricks on them, but he had to be patient and said, "It''s not appropriate."


    "Oh? Why?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, seeming a little surprised.


    "Sun Liancheng''s descendants are too weak, and the sword box is so precious. If you leave it to them for safekeeping, wouldn''t it be possible to be robbed at any time?" Yu''s words, make a plausible explanation.


    Zhang Yu asked, "Then who do you think should be better kept?"


    Chi Xiao said without hesitation: "Of course it''s us!"


    "you?"


    "We are the monarch of Hunmenghai. We are both people of Hunmenghai and have enough strength to keep the sword box. It is most appropriate to hand over the sword box to us for safekeeping." Chi Xiao said: "After all, it is about our Hunmenghai. The Lord''s secret, must be careful."


    Zhang Yu still had a smile on his face, looking at Dongyang and Wuming: "What do you mean?"


    Dongyang had a bad premonition, but the secret temptation of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea swallowed his reason. He bit his head and said, "What Chi Xiao means is what I mean!" Don''t back down at the critical moment.


    Lifeless is a little hesitant.


    Of course he is eager to unlock the secret of the Lord of Hunmenghai, hoping to become the unique and supreme Lord of the Hunmenghai.


    But his reason told him that it was just wishful thinking to get the sword box from Zhang Yu.


    For himself, if he gets the sword box, even if all the monarchs put pressure on him together, he will not compromise!


    He didn''t think that the lord of the sky would really be so kind, knowing that the sword box was hiding the secret of the Lord of Hunmenghai, and he handed over the sword box to others.


    But¡­


    If he just gave up like this, he would be extremely unwilling to die.


    He was silent for a while, and then said: "I don''t ask for a sword box, I just hope..."


    Having said this, he paused.


    "Hope what?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "If Daoist Cang Qiong unlocks the secret of the sword box, please share it with me." Wuming still couldn''t resist the temptation to become the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, he looked directly at Zhang Yu and said, "The strength of Daoist Cang Qiong is so strong. Power may be related to the sword box, but since there are no friends and enemies in the sky, I think that the secret of the sword box has not been completely solved in the future. The whole secret of opening the sword box..."


    After a pause, he said helplessly: "Maybe, we can provide some help to fellow Daoists in the sky."


    Chi Xiao and Dong Yang frowned, but then they stretched out again. If they could really share this secret with the lord of the sky, they wouldn''t mind.


    Of course, if you can enjoy this secret alone, it is naturally the best.


    It¡¯s just that they know it, it¡¯s almost impossible.


    "It makes sense." Zhang Yu nodded, making Chi Xiao and the others overjoyed.


    But then, Zhang Yu''s voice changed: "But the Lord of Hunmeng Sea is destined to be born only one, if everyone shares this secret, in the end one of you becomes the Lord of Hunmeng Sea, but I get nothing, then I Isn''t it bad?"


    "How could it be a loss?" Chi Xiao became anxious and said, "Even if you don''t become the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea in the end, you will definitely gain a lot of benefits. For example, your strength may be greatly improved... Besides, your The strength is so much stronger than us, and the sword box has been studied for so long, if we cooperate, you have the greatest chance of becoming the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea!"


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "But there is still a risk, isn''t it?"


    "Then what do you want!" Chi Xiao became impatient, "I really want to rush us, the big deal is that we directly summon the great Lord of the Chaos Sea. I believe that the great Lord of the Chaos Sea will definitely take care of the Hunmeng Sea. I am interested in the secrets of the Lord."


    An ordinary monarch cannot get into the eyes of the Lord of the Chaos Sea, but the Lord of the Chaos Sea is as great as the Lord of the Chaos Sea. His secrets should be very interesting if you want to come to the Lord of the Chaos Sea.


    Dongyang immediately said, "Yes, it''s a big deal, don''t even think about getting the sword box. Dedicate it directly to the great Lord of Chaos Sea."


    Destiny stared at Zhang Yu, but didn''t make a sound.


    Hearing the threats from Chi Xiao and Dongyang, Zhang Yu almost blinked, Lord of Chaos Sea?


    Show!


    This operation is simply showing the sky!


    "I can give you a chance." Zhang Yu said leisurely: "If you can really unlock the secret of the sword box, I can share it with you, but if you can''t unlock it, don''t mention the sword box in the future. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Yu''s expression became a little indifferent: "Remember, I am informing you, not discussing with you."


    Chi Xiao was silent for a while, and finally said in unison: "Okay."


    "Remember your position." Zhang Yu gave them a deep look, "If you continue to entangle after that, don''t blame me for turning my face and being ruthless."


    He doesn''t mind letting Chi Xiao and the others try to unravel the secret of the sword box. If Chi Xiao and the others can really do it, he will thank them instead. After all, after so long, Sun Meng is still trapped in the sword box space. I''m still a little worried, just because Chi Xiao and the others are so active, it doesn''t matter if they give it a try.


    Standing up, Zhang Yu flipped his palm, and an ancient sword box appeared in his hand without warning. The huge sword box had no aura fluctuation, just like a decayed wooden box. Only by perceiving carefully can it be vaguely sensed. until a powerful force of consciousness flows in it.

 Chapter 1978： fail

    Chapter 1978 Failure


    As soon as the sword box appeared, the eyes of Chi Xiao and the others focused on the sword box, and their eyes were fiery.


    "Is this the sword box that hides the secret of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea?"


    "Such a terrifying power of consciousness, you can''t go wrong!"


    The arms of Chi Xiao and the others trembled, and their excitement could hardly be suppressed.


    In the eyes of several people, there is a trace of desire, fiery, and... greed.


    They felt that they were closer than ever to the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea!


    It seems that as long as you take one step forward, you can break through the shackles of the monarch and become the supreme Lord of the Hunmeng Sea.


    "You can try any method, as long as you can open the sword box space." Zhang Yu said.


    Hearing the words, Wuming raised his head and looked at Zhang Yu: "The space of the sword box? You mean, the inside of this sword box is an independent space?"


    Chi Xiao and Dongyang are also staring at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu nodded lightly: "The sword box itself is only a powerful perfect-grade hazy treasure, perhaps its hardness is stronger than any perfect-grade hazy treasure, even beyond the category of perfect-grade hazy treasure, But that''s all. The real secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea is not the sword box itself, but hidden in the space of the sword box. Open the space of the sword box, and you can unlock the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea."


    He looked at Chi Xiao and the others: "If you can open the sword box space, you can know the secret of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea."


    Dongyang''s eyes glowed: "Have you opened the sword box space?"


    Zhang Yu shook his head and said, "I''ve tried countless methods, but I can''t affect the space of the sword box at all. If not, I won''t give you a chance..."


    "You are so strong, how could you never open the sword box space?" Chi Xiao was suspicious.


    "If you are strong, you can open it?" Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows, "If you really think so, you must be underestimating the Lord of Hunmeng Sea, right?"


    Chi Xiao said: "You probably misunderstood what I meant. I mean, if you haven''t opened the sword box space and unlocked the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, how can you have such a powerful strength? By yourself ?" Obviously, in his opinion, Zhang Yu''s current strength is due to the sword box, and Zhang Yu must have unlocked the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea to become so powerful.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu laughed dumbly: "This is also called power? It seems that you don''t know anything about real power."


    He said lightly: "You have already experienced the power of the great Lord of Chaos Sea, the strength of the Lord of the Chaos Sea is by no means inferior to the Lord of the Chaos Sea, you think that my strength is compared with that of the Lord of the Chaos Sea, how?"


    "The ants and Haoyue cannot be compared at all." Wuming calmly said.


    "Yes, in front of the Lord of Hunmenghai, I am no different from an ant." Zhang Yu agreed with the lifeless evaluation and said: "This sword box was personally refined by the Lord of Hunmenghai, and the space of the sword box is also of Hunmenghai. The Lord personally opened it up, do you think that with my strength, I can open the sword box space?"


    Chi Xiao said: "Maybe you used some tricky method."


    Zhang Yu shrugged: "That''s it. I don''t care what you like to think, anyway, the chance is given to you. As long as you can open the sword box space, I promise to share the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea with you. If you can''t open it, don''t mention it again in the future."


    "Is there any way?" Dongyang asked.


    Zhang Yu nodded calmly: "As long as you don''t take the sword box away, you can try any method you can think of."


    "What if our solution is to directly destroy the sword box?" Dongyang asked.


    A smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face: "If you think you can destroy it with your strength, just try."


    His smile had a hint of sarcasm.


    He even used the invincible will of the Lord of the Chaos Sea, and he still couldn''t destroy the sword box. If a few people in Chi Xiao could do it, then what''s the point of his existence as the Lord of the Chaos Sea?


    Wuming gave Zhang Yu a deep look: "I hope your words will count."


    The voice fell, and Wuming stepped forward directly. Every step he took, his power became stronger. When he reached the front of the sword box, his momentum rose to the peak, and then, his palm was attached to the sword box. , The power of consciousness running at high speed in the body and the boiling power of the monarch are like finding a vent, condensing in his palm.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by an ear-piercing roar, the lifeless palm shook lightly, and a dazzling light bloomed between the palm and the sword box.


    The avenues of billions, endless rules, and vast power exploded in an instant, but were compressed between the palm of the hand and the sword box, stacking its destructive power directly to the extreme.


    Lifeless body took a step back, on the other side, the sword box shook slightly, and then calmed down.


    Looking at the intact sword box, Chi Xiao and the others were all shocked.


    You must know that even a perfect-level haunted treasure, without the power of consciousness and the blessing of the monarch''s power, cannot withstand the impact of the monarch''s power, but this sword box is actually intact.


    "I now believe that this sword box is really the handwriting of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea." Wuming''s expression became solemn, his eyes were not discouraged, but a little more fiery and anticipation, "Ordinary perfect-level Hunmeng treasure, I can''t take such a blow."


    He took a deep breath, his palms turned upside down, and a branch full of emerald green leaves appeared in his hands.


    Obviously, he has not given up.


    Holding the branch, the power of lifeless consciousness and the power of the monarch quickly poured into it. The next moment, he gently waved the branch, and the green leaves fluttered in the wind. Under the blessing of authority, terrifying power erupted, and the endless rules of the Great Dao merged together to burst out even more terrifying power!


    "Boom!"


    In the terrifying air current, the sword box trembled slightly, and all the power was blocked.


    After the power dissipated, everyone''s blurred vision became clear, only to see the sword box still standing quietly, no change, the unreserved blow of the lifeless, not even leaving the slightest trace on the surface of the sword box. , like a tickling.


    Chi Xiao sucked in a breath of cold air: "His..."


    Dongyang''s eyes were also dull, unbelievable.


    "If you just want to use violence to open the sword box space, then I advise you not to waste your energy." Zhang Yu said leisurely: "Because I have already tried this method, and it doesn''t work."


    "I don''t believe it!" Chi Xiao stepped forward and said, "Let me try!"


    Lifeless get out of the way.


    Regrettably, the result of Chi Xiao''s attempt was no different from Lifeless.


    "How about we three try it together?" Dongyang suggested.


    lifelessly looked at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu stood aside calmly: "Just try."


    Seeing that Zhang Yu had no objection, the three of Chi Xiao quickly separated, and the three of them stood in one position, surrounding the sword box, and then attacked at the same time. The rays of light, the surrounding Chaos Sea was slightly distorted, and trembled violently, a force that destroyed the sky and the earth, centered on the sword box, radiated in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the three people''s attacks burst out together, bombarding the sword box.


    I saw the sword box tremble violently, the surrounding temperature soared rapidly, as if everything was about to melt, and even the Chaos Sea had a burning feeling.


    But when the power dissipated, the sword box was still intact, as if it had never suffered any damage.


    Chi Xiao''s psychology almost broke his defense, and the whole person was going crazy: "Come again!"


    He shouted and attacked again.


    Dongyang and Wuming also attacked without hesitation.


    This time, they seemed to be going crazy, attacking continuously, one blow after another, terrifying power, constantly bombarding the sword box, causing bright fireworks to bloom on the surface of the sword box, gorgeous Eye-catching, under the continuous offensive, the Chaos Sea near the sword box continued to tremble, and even formed a terrifying vortex, as if it had collapsed.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    The dazzling light covered everything.


    A shock wave swept all around.


    After a long time, the three of Chi Xiao gasped and stopped.


    Their eyes were fixed on the location of the sword box, and as the light slowly faded, the sword box returned to their sight again.


    Looking at the unchanged sword box, Chi Xiao suddenly collapsed: "How is it possible..."


    Until this moment, they finally understood what Zhang Yu said before, the sword box made by the Lord of Hunmenghai himself, and the space of the sword box opened up by the Lord of Hunmenghai, how could they easily destroy and opened?


    Even if the Lord of Hunmeng Sea has disappeared, the sword box he made is still not something that their monarchs can do.

 Chapter 1979： reaction

    Chapter 1979 Reactions


    "Why, this gave up?" Seeing how the three of Chi Xiao were depressed and severely beaten, Zhang Yu''s voice slowly sounded, "It seems that you are not so eager to become the master of the sea..."


    Chi Xiao''s expression changed: "Who said we gave up!"


    Dongyang and Wuming are also extremely unwilling.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Really? Then what else can you do?"


    Although he had long expected that Chi Xiao and the others were doomed to fail, Zhang Yu was still somewhat disappointed.


    These guys have high spirits, but unfortunately, high spirits do not mean that they can open the sword box space.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s question, Chi Xiao was at a loss for words.


    Violent demolition is definitely not going to work, they have already tried this.


    If you want to open the sword box space, you can only think of other ways.


    However, the sword box was completely integrated, there was no gap, and there was nowhere to start.


    "Since the Lord of Hunmeng Sea has refined it, it must be able to be opened." Wuming said calmly: "Maybe there is something hidden on the sword box."


    Chi Xiao heard the words, and immediately approached the sword box, trying to find the location of the mechanism. Unfortunately, when he carefully inspected all the parts of the sword box, he could not find the location of the mechanism.


    Dongyang also carefully sensed the sword box, but did not find any mechanism.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem with the agency." Dongyang said: "You have to think of another way."


    Lifeless pondered for a moment, then said, "Would you like to try injecting the power of consciousness?"


    Chi Xiao and Dong Yang glanced at each other, and immediately pressed their palms to the surface of the sword case without hesitation, quickly mobilizing the power of consciousness and inputting the sword case.


    The next moment, the sword box glowed with a faint light, as if it had woken up. The power of consciousness that was originally flowing in the sword box was also activated as if it was activated, and a terrifying power fluctuation broke out, which made people palpitate.


    Chi Xiao''s eyes lit up: "It seems... feasible!"


    Dongyang and Wuming couldn''t help but get excited, and their eyes were full of surprises.


    After working so hard for so long, the sword case, which had never responded, finally reacted a little.


    They seem to have grabbed the last straw and began to increase the input of the power of consciousness!


    With the inflow of the power of consciousness, the light of the sword box became brighter and brighter, and the power of consciousness flowing in it fluctuated more and more strongly.


    Zhang Yu''s face showed a touch of surprise: "These guys... Really found a way to open the sword box space?"


    However, I have tried to input the power of consciousness before, but it doesn''t seem to work. The sword box didn''t respond at all. Why did the sword box respond when it was the turn of these guys?


    "Because they are the monarchs of Hunmenghai?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully.


    Although I can''t guess the reason for the time being, Zhang Yu is still looking forward to it. If they can open the sword box space, it would be great.


    Zhang Yu silently stood aside, cheering for Chi Xiao and the others silently in his heart.


    only¡­


    With the passage of time, although the sword box is constantly releasing bright rays of light, and the power of consciousness circulating inside is also fluctuating violently, but there is no other change, the sword box space is still silent, and there is no sign of opening.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Yu was a little puzzled.


    After a while, Chi Xiao, Dongyang, and Wuming stopped the input of the power of consciousness almost at the same time. Several people withdrew their palms, sweating profusely, and gasping for breath.


    Zhang Yu flew over and asked curiously, "Why did you stop?"


    Chi Xiao looked at each other and saw each other''s unwillingness and powerlessness.


    "I''m almost exhausted by the power of consciousness." Wuming took a deep breath, "If it continues, it will damage the source of consciousness."


    Chi Xiao was full of grievances in his heart, and he didn''t want to stop, but the problem was that his power of consciousness was almost exhausted, and he couldn''t stop.


    More importantly, he felt that the sword box was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much conscious power they input, the sword box space showed no sign of opening, as if their efforts were useless.


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu said regretfully: "That''s really a pity, I thought you could open the sword box space."


    "This sword box is a bottomless pit." Dongyang said directly: "With the strength of the three of us alone, we can''t fill it at all."


    Chi Xiao looked at Zhang Yu: "Are you not going to give it a try, fellow Daoist Cang Qiong?"


    Dongyang and Wuming immediately turned their attention to Zhang Yu.


    They suspected that Zhang Yu had already used this method to open the sword box space.


    "I tried it a long time ago, but that sword box repelled my power of consciousness." Zhang Yu sighed: "If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t let you try it."


    "Exclusion?" Chi Xiao asked suspiciously, "Why?"


    Zhang Yu looked at Chi Xiao and the others: "You don''t believe me?"


    Chi Xiao did not speak, but their expressions already explained their attitude.


    "Okay, since you don''t believe it, I''ll prove it to you." Zhang Yu put his palm on the sword box, and then slowly input the power of consciousness.


    However, when the power of his consciousness came into contact with the sword box, the power of consciousness suddenly swayed away, like hitting an invisible wall.


    Zhang Yu retracted his palm and said helplessly, "Now do you believe it?"


    Seeing this scene, Chi Xiao and the others were stunned. Obviously, they did not expect that the sword box would reject Zhang Yu''s power of consciousness.


    "Perhaps as you said before, this sword box is a thing of the Chaos Sea, and I am the monarch of the Chaos Sea, so it will repel the power of my consciousness." Zhang Yu said: "If not so, I am afraid I would have opened it a long time ago. The sword box is empty."


    "So...you never opened the sword box space?" Chi Xiao was a little unbelievable.


    Dongyang was also a little shocked: "Your strength is not so strong because you unlocked the secret of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea?"


    They always believed that Zhang Yu''s strength was so strong because he had unlocked the secret of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea.


    "I told you a long time ago that you didn''t believe it." Zhang Yu said lightly: "If it wasn''t for me being unable to open the sword box space, why do you think I should give you a chance? The Lord''s secret, why should I give up my exclusive use and give you a chance? Could it be that in your eyes, I am so stupid?"


    Hearing this, Chi Xiao and the others just woke up.


    It turned out that they were not lucky, nor was Zhang Yu stupid. Zhang Yu gave them a chance because he himself could not open the sword box space.


    No wonder Zhang Yu never rejected them from beginning to end.


    "I''m afraid, he wants to cooperate with us more than us, and use our hands to open the sword box space, right?" Chi Xiao thought he had seen through Zhang Yu''s thoughts.


    Dongyang and Wuming looked at Zhang Yu with complicated expressions. They felt that they had been led by Zhang Yu''s nose from the very beginning.


    "How''s it going, do you want to keep trying?" Zhang Yu asked with a smile as if he was nothing.


    Although Chi Xiao and the others failed to open the space of the sword box, their power of consciousness could cause the reaction of the sword box, which made Zhang Yu see a little hope of opening the space of the sword box. Only people with family blood can open it, as long as enough power of consciousness is input, it is possible to open the sword box space.


    Even if you can''t open the sword box space, it can still be helpful to the sword box.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, the three of Chi Xiao looked at each other with wry smiles on their faces.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to continue, it¡¯s that their power of consciousness is almost exhausted, and there is no way to continue.


    Moreover, that sword box is simply a bottomless pit, and they are not sure whether they can open the sword box space.


    "We need time." Wuming took a deep breath and said, "When our consciousness recovers, we can try again."


    Chi Xiao looked at Zhang Yu: "Although we didn''t directly open the sword box space this time, we didn''t get anything for nothing. Daoist Cang Qiong shouldn''t refuse us to come again next time, right?"


    Zhang Yu smiled and said: "According to the agreement, if you can''t open the sword box space, you will not be entangled. However, this time the situation is special, I can promise to let you continue to try until the sword box space is opened. In addition, you can tell Wange and Ren Tian, ??let them try it too."


    Such a useful tool, of course Zhang Yu would not refuse.


    He only hoped to be able to rescue Sun Meng. As for the secret of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea, he didn''t care at all.


    Chi Xiao hesitated for a while, and then asked: "Can this sword box be handed over to us for safekeeping?"


    "Is it an inch?" Zhang Yu''s smile disappeared, and his eyes were indifferent: "Is it possible that I am too talkative, causing you to misunderstand and think that I have no temper?"

 Chapter 1980： Eight hundred thousand extreme army commander clone

    Chapter 1980 Eight hundred thousand avatars of the extreme army commander


    Zhang Yu''s face turned cold, and the temperature around him seemed to drop instantly, freezing to the bone.


    Chi Xiao was stagnant for a while, but he didn''t expect Zhang Yu to be smiling one second, and suddenly turned his face in the next second, a little caught off guard.


    Chi Xiao''s face was flushed red, and he felt that his face was a little overwhelmed. He wanted to say something cruel, but he didn''t dare, and he felt extremely aggrieved.


    The atmosphere suddenly cooled down, and the air seemed to freeze.


    After a few seconds, Dongyang said slowly, breaking the rigid atmosphere: "Well, Chi Xiao also hopes to open the sword box space earlier, there is no intention of monopolizing the sword box, and fellow Daoist Cang Qiong will calm down."


    These words can be regarded as giving Chi Xiao a step down, lest Chi Xiao be too embarrassed.


    After all, Chi Xiao is also a monarch after all, so being scolded by Zhang Yu like this is really hard to come down on stage.


    Seeing Dongyang handing over the steps, Chi Xiao cast a grateful look at Dongyang, and then said along: "I really don''t mean anything else, maybe I didn''t express it clearly just now, which caused a misunderstanding to fellow Daoist Cang Qiong. I''m very sorry, and I hope fellow Daoist Cang Qiong doesn''t care."


    Although he was very aggrieved in his heart, facing Zhang Yu, Chi Xiao could only bow his head.


    He would rather confront the monarchs of the Heavenly Clan than be the enemy of Zhang Yu.


    "Yes, yes, Chi Xiao has always spoken openly and did not intend to offend, fellow Taoist Cang Qiong forgive me." Dongyang agreed.


    At this juncture, no one dared to offend Zhang Yu, that is a fierce man who can fight against Zero head-on. If he really wants to fight fiercely, the three of them may not be enough to fight.


    If it wasn''t for Dongyang and Wuming getting closer to Chi Xiao, they would really not want to risk offending Zhang Yu to speak for Chi Xiao.


    "It''s just this time, it won''t happen next time." Zhang Yu said lightly: "I don''t want to hear similar words again."


    After a while, Chi Xiao and the others left in embarrassment.


    Zhang Yu turned his attention to the sword box, looking at the introverted, unpretentious sword box again, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Can they really open the sword box space if they input the power of consciousness?"


    According to the existing clues, the Lord of Hunmenghai is likely to be the ancestor of the Sun family.


    And if the Lord of Hunmenghai is really the ancestor of the Sun family, how could the sword box he left behind be left open by others?


    To say that the monarch''s status in the heart of the lord of Hunmenghai is higher than that of the Sun family, Zhang Yu would never believe it, because no matter how powerful the monarch is, in the eyes of the lord of Hunmenghai, he is no different from the ants.


    Therefore, there must be some other reason for the power of consciousness of Lord Hunmenghai to be injected into the sword box and absorbed by the sword box.


    Zhang Yu had a hunch that with the power of consciousness input by Chi Xiao and a few people, he might never be able to open the sword box space.


    This method may not work at all!


    But this is just Zhang Yu''s personal guess. Zhang Yu is not 100% sure about the actual situation.


    So he didn''t abandon these tool people immediately, he needed them to keep trying, it would be best to be able to open the sword box space, if he couldn''t open it, it was just boring play, anyway, it wasn''t him who was consuming the power of consciousness.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu shook his head and entered a state of meditation again.


    ¡­


    "This **** is so disrespectful!" In a certain chaos, the entire chaos vibrated violently, and the chaos storm swept through countless worlds.


    After venting for a while, Chi Xiao calmed down a little.


    Dongyang stared at Chi Xiao lightly: "We already got what we want, why bother to provoke him again?"


    Wuming agreed: "Fortunately, he didn''t turn against us in the end, otherwise, we wouldn''t even have the chance to continue trying."


    Hearing this, Chi Xiao looked at Dongyang and Wuming dissatisfiedly: "Are you blaming me?"


    "I''m just talking about things." Dongyang said seriously: "Anyway, we can try to open the sword box at any time, why should we care who keeps the sword box? Besides, Cang Qiong is not a fool, how could it be possible to hand over the sword box to us for safekeeping? You yourself, if you have enough strength, are you willing to hand over the sword box to someone else for safekeeping?"


    Lifeless said: "If the sword box really falls into our hands, to be honest, I can''t guarantee that I will swallow the sword box and bring it back to the Hunmeng Sea."


    Although they can''t travel freely between Chaos Sea and Hunmeng Sea, they have a conscious connection with the Hunmeng Sea secret realm, and they can return to the Hunmeng Sea at any time as long as they want.


    Unless the Lord of Chaos Sea personally takes action, shields the entire Chaos Sea and completely seals them in the Chaos Sea.


    "I didn''t say I had to keep the sword box..." Chi Xiao''s confidence was much weaker, but he was still stubborn, "Even if he doesn''t want to, just refuse it, why do you have to step on me!"


    If it wasn''t for Dongyang to help speak, he really couldn''t get off the stage at that time.


    "Okay, this is the end of the matter, there is no need to worry about it any more." Wuming said lightly: "Now it''s better to seize the time to restore the power of consciousness, don''t you want to open the sword box space earlier?"


    Hearing this, Chi Xiao was no longer making a fuss. Everything else was less important than opening the sword box space and unlocking the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea.


    Even the decay of the source realm and the battle for the Consciousness Dzi seem to be less important.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another million years have passed in the Hunmeng Sea.


    Chaos Sea has spent an even more exaggerated one hundred trillion years.


    Under such an exaggerated time scale, the teachers and students of the sky have all set foot on the legion commander''s extreme realm!


    Each of them is comparable to the original Nintendo, as well as the Blue and Rox of the Celestial Clan.


    Maybe some of them lacked the fighting consciousness and experience, but their cultivation had reached the limit of the Lord Hunmeng, the ceiling of the army commander, and there was no room for improvement.


    During this period, Chi Xiao, Dongyang, Wuming, Wange, and Ren Tian came to Zhang Yu three times. Each time, they almost exhausted all the power of consciousness. Without exception, only the space of the sword box was still not opened. The sign, on the contrary, is that the small pits on the surface of the sword box that seem to have decayed after endless years are slowly shrinking. Some of the small pits have even disappeared and restored to level. The spots on the various parts of the sword box are also slowly fading. become smoother.


    The entire sword box seems to be undergoing a transformation, gradually returning to its original appearance.


    The change in the sword box gave Chi Xiao and others a glimpse of hope of opening the space of the sword box. At least it could prove that their efforts were not in vain.


    So, instead of being discouraged, they became more confident...


    They are convinced that as long as they input enough power of consciousness, the sword box space will one day be opened.


    Maybe, next time, the sword box space can be opened!


    Zhang Yu didn''t tell them his guesses. Instead, he was so happy that they were so active. Although it was temporarily unclear whether the power of consciousness could open the space of the sword box, it was certain that the more power of consciousness they injected, the more the sword box would become. The faster it recovers, it seems that it is undergoing a transformation. For the sword box itself, there are only advantages and no disadvantages.


    Maybe, the transformation of the sword box will also have great benefits for Sun Meng in the sword box space.


    "What a good tool person, I hope they can always maintain such enthusiasm." Zhang Yu can''t wait to award certificates to Chi Xiao and others.


    ¡­


    Time is like an arrow, and time is like a shuttle.


    In a blink of an eye, another million years have passed.


    There is only one month left until the source realm decays!


    On this day, Zhang Yu suddenly stood up with a look of joy on his face.


    His eyes passed through the endless chaos, as if he had reached the end of the Chaos Sea.


    There are 800,000 chaos, and in each chaos, there is a chaotic master who looks exactly like Zhang Yu, and even his breath is the same as Zhang Yu.


    At this moment, these 800,000 Hunmeng Lords stood up almost invariably as if sensing something.


    "Finally successful!" Zhang Yu''s figure flashed and disappeared directly from the spot, the next second, his figure appeared in this sea of ??chaos, his will swept through 800,000 chaos, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter, " Legion Commander Extreme Realm!"


    Just now, the last avatar of the 800,000 cultivation avatars finally arrived at the Legion Commander''s Extreme Realm!


    Commander of the 800,000 Extreme Realm Corps!


    Even if Chi Xiao and several other Hunmenghai monarchs came, they would be shivering with fear in the face of the dense, dark cloud-covered extreme army commander.


    "This deity." Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone, Wu, Jiujianxian, Tianji old man, etc. appeared beside Zhang Yu, and Zhang Lu said, "According to the agreement, our mission is completed, right?"


    Zhang Yu just asked them to help 800,000 avatars cultivate, but they didn''t expect them to directly cultivate 800,000 avatars to the extreme state of legion commander.


    Zhang Yu was even considering whether to directly send the 800,000-level corps commander to participate in the battle for the Consciousness Dzi.

 Chapter 1981： pre-war deployment

    Chapter 1981 Pre-War Deployment


    If the commander of the 800,000 Extreme Realm Corps suddenly appears when the source realm decays, it is estimated that everyone will be shocked, right?


    But Zhang Yu finally dismissed this prank idea.


    There are two thousand teachers and students in the sky, which is enough to sweep all enemies under the monarch. There is no need to send another 800,000 cultivation clones.


    Zhang Yu is really too lazy to do something like cannons to hit mosquitoes.


    "I really want to integrate these 800,000 cultivation clones now!" Zhang Yu couldn''t wait.


    His current strength is far superior to the old monarch, and he is almost reaching the ceiling level of the monarch. If he integrates another 800,000 cultivation clones, he may be able to break the shackles of the monarch in one fell swoop and become a veritable lord of the sea of ??chaos, instead of being trapped in chaos. Hi in the sea.


    It¡¯s just that the 800,000 cultivation clones are not a small number. The fusion takes a certain amount of time, and what will happen after the fusion, Zhang Yu is not clear. In order to prevent any accidents from the source state decay, he has to temporarily put the fusion of the 800,000 clones on hold. The idea of ????, everything will wait for the end of the source realm decay.


    At present, the most important thing is to ensure that the teachers and students of the sky can successfully compete for the consciousness dzi in the decay of the source realm, and ensure their safety.


    "The Chaos Sea has expanded several times, and the authority of creation can accommodate five monarchs." Zhang Yu sensed the change in authority of creation. Compared with the Hunmeng Sea, which has developed through countless centuries, the Chaos Sea still has some gaps, but this The gap is shrinking at an alarming rate.


    However, there are too many teachers and students in the sky, and the five monarch places are simply not enough, not to mention that one of the places has been occupied by Nintendo, and there are only four vacant places left.


    Four places are undoubtedly a drop in the bucket for Cang Qiong Academy.


    Moreover, Zhang Yu also promised Zhang Lu and the others that they would be granted freedom when the decay of the source realm was over. At that time, Zhang Lu and other avatars would also become competitors for the teachers and students of the sky.


    Thinking of the huge vacancy in the monarch''s quota, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but have a headache. The Chaos Sea has grown fast enough, and it is expanding outwards almost every moment. It is constantly expanding like the universe. But it is far less than the growth rate of the teachers and students in the sky. It is too difficult to make everyone in the sky academy become monarchs!


    Of course, the robbery of the monarch itself is not a small difficulty. Even the commander of the extreme state army has his life in danger. With two thousand teachers and students in the sky, many people can survive the robbery of the monarch, and many people may die in the monarch. Under the calamity, Zhang Yu was not sure.


    If someone really died in the robbery of the monarch, Zhang Yu, as the monarch of the Chaos Sea, is not unable to resurrect them. The big deal is to reverse the local time and space and forcibly bring them from the past to the future, but after the resurrection, they may be able to achieve at most in the future. Reaching the extreme state legion commander, because this is the peak state reached in the past, no matter how hard they work in the future, they will not be able to surpass the peak again.


    Some rules are the most basic rules of Chaos Sea itself.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these rules that Chaos Sea can grow steadily.


    And once the rules are broken, the Chaos Sea will lose order, fall into chaos, and may even go to destruction in the end.


    As the Lord of Chaos Sea, Zhang Yu does have the ability to forcibly break the rules, but no one can afford to break the rules.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu was too lazy to tangle any more, whether he could become a monarch depends on the creation of the teachers and students in the sky, and he couldn''t control it.


    The only thing he can do is to save their lives. In this way, as a dean, he can be considered to be the best.


    "The decay of the source realm is about to start, you should rest first, adjust your state well, and when the decay of the source realm is over, I will grant you freedom." Zhang Yu looked at Zhang Lu, the dean''s clone, Jiujianxian and others, and said: " As for the position of monarch, you will compete fairly with the teachers and students of the sky."


    Hearing the words, Zhang Lu and the others were all excited and said in unison, "Thank you for this deity!"


    After being boiled for so long, they finally made it out.


    Zhang Yu waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Zhang Lu and his party resigned respectfully, and soon disappeared from Zhang Yu''s sight.


    Zhang Yu glanced at the chaos around him, and once again admired the avatar of the 800,000-level army commander for a moment. After he was satisfied, he just left.


    after one day.


    Chixiao, Dongyang, Wuming, Wange, and Ren Tian went to Zhang Yu at the same time.


    "It''s still a month before the source realm decays. You guys are here so early?" Zhang Yu looked at Chi Xiao and the others in surprise.


    Chi Xiao said: "There is still a month left for the source realm to decay, but our people must enter the source realm in advance. Even if we can''t seize the opportunity, we can''t lag behind the people of the Celestial Clan... It is about the competition for the consciousness dzi, which must be deployed in advance. Okay. If we wait for the decay of the source realm to begin, and then enter the source realm, I am afraid that the consciousness dzi will not have our share."


    Zhang Yu suddenly realized that he had not participated in the competition for the Origin Realm Decay Consciousness Dzi, and he really did not understand some things.


    "If that''s the case, then... let''s go." Zhang Yu nodded, "I''ll call the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, as well as my three avatars. At that time, my avatars will be in command of my Cang Qiong Academy. The side also chooses a person who will lead the overall situation to facilitate communication. How about it, no problem?"


    Chi Xiao and the others nodded.


    "In the past, Ren Tian was responsible for this matter, but now Ren Tian has set foot in the realm of the monarch, and can no longer participate in this matter, and can only be replaced by another person." Chi Xiao said: "At present, Xue Wu and Randolph are the best. The right candidates and their strength are second only to Ren Tian in the entire Hunmenghai Ming clan army commander. However, which one to choose depends on everyone''s opinions."


    "Just Randolph." Wuming said: "Although Randolph and Xue Wu are not equal in strength, the former is more prestigious and more convincing."


    Dongyang said: "I think Xue Wu is more suitable. Xue Wu is a female army commander and has a more delicate mind, which may lead everyone to avoid a lot of trouble. Moreover, Xue Wu''s reputation is not much worse than that of Randolph. She has a calm personality and works well. Calm and general, Randolph is too reckless in comparison."


    Xue Wu was from the Dongyang realm, and Randolph was from the lifeless realm. Of course, the two monarchs had to speak for their own people.


    Wuming frowned and said: "Xue Wu is still a woman after all, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public..."


    "Does the lifeless monarch look down on our women?" Wan Ge said lightly: "I think Xue Wu is more suitable."


    Hearing the words, Wuming was silent.


    "Okay, then choose Xue Wu." Wuming didn''t argue any more, and didn''t want to have any conflict with Wan Ge.


    Seeing that Chi Xiao and the others had reached a consensus, Zhang Yu said, "My avatar Zhang Lu is in charge of my side. After a while, you can directly ask Xue Wu to contact Zhang Lu. Let''s gather at Xiao''an Village."


    "Okay." Chi Xiao nodded in unison.


    After a while, the five Chixiao left, and Zhang Yu was distracted, manipulating his avatar to summon everyone from Cang Qiong Academy and Zhang Lu and other avatars.


    After a while, more than 2,000 teachers and students of the extreme army commander, as well as twenty-one avatars of the extreme army commander, gathered at the Cang Academy of the Wilderness Realm.


    Zhang Yu''s incarnation recounted the arrangement of the matter, and then said to Zhang Lu: "In a while, you will take everyone to Xiao''an Village and meet with the commanders of the Hunmenghai Ming clan. You can discuss with Xue Wu about the specific arrangement. You have only one request, you have to get all the consciousness dzi beads, and none of them are allowed to fall, do you have confidence?"


    Everyone looked at each other and immediately replied, "Have confidence!"


    There are more than 2,000 extreme army commanders dispatched together. If they can''t even complete such a simple task, then what kind of extreme army commanders are they?


    Not to mention competing for the Consciousness Dzi, just let them attack the entire Hunmenghai. As long as those monarchs don''t take action, they have full confidence in knocking down the Hunmenghai.


    They even felt that it was too bullying for the teachers and students of Cangqiong Academy to be dispatched together.


    Whether it is individual strength or overall quantity, the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy have an absolute crushing advantage!


    How many army commanders are there in Hunmenghai?


    On the side of the Tianzu, Zhang Yu is not very clear, but on the side of the Mingzu, Zhang Yu has already read it. If I remember correctly, there should be thirty-nine commanders of the Ming clan in Hunmenghai, except for Ren Tian, ??who has been promoted. The monarch''s extreme legion commander, the Ming clan currently has 38 legion commanders.


    The number of legion commanders of the Celestial Clan is definitely more than that of the Fate Clan, and more than doubled.


    However, the Death Realm has been devoured and refined by the Death, and even the legion commanders in it have all fallen. Therefore, the number has been reduced, and it will not exceed a hundred at most.


    The life clan and the heaven clan are added together, and the number of legion commanders will not exceed one hundred and fifty at most.


    And what about Sky Academy?


    More than 2,000!


    And everyone is the commander of the extreme army!


    For the legion commanders of the Hunmenghai Ming Clan and the Tian Clan, the intervention of the teachers and students of Cangqiong College and Zhang Yu''s clones is simply a dimensionality reduction blow!

 Chapter 1982： Lively Xiaoan Village

    Chapter 1982 Lively Xiaoan Village


    Zhang Yu does not doubt whether the teachers and students in the sky can get all the consciousness dzi beads, he only worries about one problem, that is... the safety of the teachers and students in the sky!


    The monarchs of Hunmenghai would definitely not dare to do anything to the teachers and students in the sky. Zhang Yu is not worried about this, but Zhang Yu is not sure if Zero will do something to the teachers and students in the sky.


    Zero was injured before, and has disappeared for millions of years. Zhang Yu doesn''t know what the current situation is.


    If Zero senses the aura of the more than 2,000 polar army commanders, Zhang Yu is not sure whether it will make a comeback.


    According to common sense, Zero is only interested in the monarch. The general Hunmeng lord, even the commander of the extreme army, is difficult to attract its attention, but there are too many commanders of the extreme army in the sky college, there are more than 2,000, who can Dare to guarantee that zero will not appear?


    However, Zhang Yu, the consciousness dzi bead, is bound to get it, so he can only let the teachers and students of the sky take a risk to go to the source realm.


    If Zero really appears, then he can only be forced to fight and intercept Zero, so that the teachers and students in the sky can compete for the Consciousness Dzi with peace of mind.


    "I hope the worst will not happen." Zhang Yu thought silently in his heart.


    It has been millions of years since the last battle with Zero. Although Zhang Yu''s strength has improved a lot, he is still not a match for Zero. Zhang Yu himself knows this very well. Song, Ren Tian, ??and the five monarchs of the Celestial Clan may not be able to compete with Zero. After all, Zhang Yu is the only one who can really fight against Zero. Even if others can hurt Zero, they can''t cause serious damage to Zero.


    When mentioned the five monarchs of the Heavenly Clan, Zhang Yu vaguely felt that he seemed to have forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    After thinking about it for a while, Zhang Yu shook his head, forget it, if he can''t think of it, he doesn''t want to.


    Glancing at Zhang Lu and other avatars and the teachers and students in the sky, Zhang Yu said solemnly: "In addition to competing for the consciousness dzi, you must always be vigilant, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if you really feel danger, don''t hesitate. , return to Chaos Sea immediately, and leave the rest to me."


    "Yes!" Everyone said in unison.


    Although the source realm has a natural barrier, the ordinary Hunmeng Lord can''t break the barrier and return to his own Hunmeng, but everyone in the Sky Academy is different. They are the Chaos Lords of the Chaos Sea and are not affected by the barrier at all. When in danger, you can return to the Chaos Sea at any time.


    The barrier of the source realm may be able to cut off the connection between the Lord of Chaos and Chaos, but it cannot cut the connection between the Lord of Chaos and Chaos!


    "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Everyone respectfully resigned, and immediately led by Zhang Lu, broke through the barrier of the prehistoric world, crossed the Yanya Hunmeng, and entered the Hunmeng Sea.


    A group of people is mighty, like an invincible army. Although the number is far less than that of the vast army, the momentum is even more terrifying.


    The moment they entered the Hunmeng Sea, they felt the call of the Scarlet Sky Realm, their consciousness was connected to the Scarlet Sky Realm, and the next moment, a huge teleportation wormhole appeared.


    "Go." Without hesitation, Zhang Lu went straight through the teleportation wormhole.


    ¡­


    Chixiao Realm, Xiaoan Village.


    Today''s Xiao''an Village, after millions of years of development, has become a small town, especially after the rumors about the sword box spread, it has attracted countless Hunmeng masters and countless loose cultivators. Ancun is regarded as a place of opportunity, and forces from all over the Scarlet Sky Realm have also sent a large number of people to station here. For a time, Xiaoan Village has a tendency to become a holy place in Scarlet Sky Realm. The attractiveness of Xiaoan Village can even be compared with Scarlet Sky. comparable to the city.


    Although the purpose of most people coming to Xiao''an Village is not pure, there is no doubt about their awe for Team Sky.


    In the eyes of many people, the captain of the sky team, the mysterious sky monarch, is likely to become the master of the Hunmeng Sea in the future, and even has become the master of the Hunmeng sea, and the sky team will also because of the existence of the sky king, the tide will rise. The status is infinitely high. As the old nest of the sky team in the Chixiao realm, Xiao''an Village will inevitably become the center of the future Chixiao City, and may even become the center of the entire Hunmeng Sea.


    As long as he can have a little relationship with the sky team, even the most ordinary hoodoo master may achieve unimaginable achievements in the future.


    Team Sky, has become the sweet pastry in the eyes of all Hunmeng masters!


    On this day, Xiao''an Village was as lively as ever. There was an endless stream of Hunmeng masters in the village. A large number of buildings were erected, and construction was in full swing. The Lord Hunmeng trembled in fright, and everyone stopped their movements and looked at the sky in unison.


    I saw a huge wormhole there. Under the wormhole, a figure in a light blue robe stood indifferently. It was a woman, a cold, beautiful woman, a woman with terrifying strength!


    Before everyone could react, in the huge wormhole, one after another figure came out, each of them exuding a powerful breath, like a bright sun, giving people a feeling of a mountain pressing on the top, that terrifying The breath enveloped the entire Xiaoan Village, and it was so overwhelming that everyone could not breathe.


    "Army... Corps Commander!" Around Xiao''an Village, countless Hunmeng Lords were all stunned.


    "That''s... the commander of the First Army of the East Sun Realm, Lord Xue Wu!"


    "And the commander of the First Army of the Deadly Realm, Lord Randolph!"


    "Master Jinghong!"


    "The last one is... Lord Xietian!"


    "God, thirty-eight commanders!"


    Although many Hunmeng Lords could not fully identify the legion commanders in the sky, among them Xue Wu and Randolph, the two top legion commanders, even if they were not local legion commanders in the Scarlet Sky Realm, there were still many people who had seen them. Their images recognized them at a glance. As for Jinghong and Xietian, the Scarlet Sky Realm Hunmeng Masters were even more familiar with them.


    At this moment, the entire Xiaoan Village is boiling!


    "It''s the decay of the source realm!" Some older Hunmeng Lords suddenly reacted, "They are going to participate in the decay of the source realm!"


    Although they don''t know the existence of the consciousness dzi, they have heard of the decay of the source realm, and some people even participated in the war between the two races after the decay of the source realm.


    Therefore, thirty-eight army commanders appeared in Xiaoan Village at the same time, which made many people think of the decay of the source realm instantly.


    It''s just that they are a little puzzled, why the army commanders of Dongyang, Wange, and Destiny Realm also appear in Scarlet Sky Realm. You must know that in the past, the legion commanders of the four secret realms entered the source realm from their own secret realms. After entering the source realm, they converge in the source realm.


    This time the source realm decays, the situation seems to be a little different.


    "I hope the war between the two clans after the decay of the source realm will not be so tragic..." Some Hunmeng masters began to feel heavy, "The last time the two clans fought, the casualties of my life and clan were too heavy, and it took many years to recover a little bit of vitality. ."


    "If only Sun Liancheng''s army commander was still there." Some people began to miss Sun Liancheng. "If Sun Liancheng was commanded by army commander, our Ming clan would never lose so badly..." Every time the two clans fought, Ming clan They will all suffer a blow, and their overall strength will be weakened to a certain extent.


    In the sky.


    The huge wormhole slowly disappeared.


    Randolph stretched his waist and said comfortably: "I haven''t been to Scarlet Sky Realm for a long time, and the changes have been quite big. Where is this place? Why doesn''t it feel like a city... Could it be that Scarlet Sky Realm cities are so small? ?"


    "This is Xiao''an Village." Xietian glanced at Randolph and said, "Xiao''an Village has only recently developed, and its scale is naturally not as large as those ancient cities. However, Xiao''an Village is a very special place, so don''t underestimate it. "


    "Oh?" Randolph was surprised: "What''s so special?"


    "The location of Hunmeng Sea corresponding to Xiao''an Village is Yanya Hunmeng." Xietian said lightly: "And Yanya Hunmeng, in a sense, is the territory of the monarch of the sky. Xiao''an Village is also the original registration of the sky team. The place."


    As soon as these words came out, Randolph suddenly shut up.


    Regarding the lord of the sky, these legion commanders are in awe. After all, he is a super fierce man who dares to confront Zero head-on. Even the four rulers of the Hunmenghai Ming clan and the four aloof monarchs are all They are so secretive about the monarch of the sky, how dare they disrespect the monarch of the sky?

 Chapter 1983： gather

    Chapter 1983 Collection


    Before the monarch of the sky, there was no difference in strength between the monarchs of Hunmenghai. Even if some monarchs were slightly stronger, they were very limited and could not gain the advantage of crushing. Although the five monarchs of the Heavenly Clan rose later , but because they have gained an advantage in the competition for the consciousness dzi for a long time, their strength has quickly caught up, and there is a faint trend of latecomers, but in general, whether it is the monarch of the Celestial Clan or the Fate Clan The monarchs are very similar in individual strength, and no monarch dares to say that he can defeat another monarch 100%.


    But this balance was broken after the appearance of the lord of the sky.


    The super fierce man who dared to confront Zero head-on, showed strength that was stronger than any monarch, and much stronger, as if he was one level behind.


    With the strength displayed by the lord of the sky, if you face a certain monarch alone, it is estimated that the battle can be ended within three moves. Even if four or five monarchs go together, it is estimated that it is difficult to compete with it, unless a few monarchs of the Ming clan and Several monarchs of the Celestial Clan joined forces, and the entire nine monarchs of Hunmenghai united to be able to fight against it.


    The power of the lord of the sky made the monarchs of Hunmenghai fully realize that the strength of the original monarch can also be so powerful. It turned out that there is such an amazing gap between the weak monarch and the top monarch. confrontation.


    If the monarchs are also divided into realms, then the Hunmenghai monarchs can only be regarded as the threshold of entering the middle monarchy, and the sky monarch has undoubtedly set foot in the late monarchy, and may even have touched the ceiling of the monarchy.


    "By the way, I heard that the lord of the sky will send people from the sky team to cooperate with us this time. What do you think is the overall strength of the sky team?" Randolph changed the topic.


    Everyone looked at Xietian and Jinghong.


    As the commanders of the Scarlet Sky Army, they naturally know the sky team better than the commanders from other secret realms.


    "I''ve met some people in the Cang Qiong team." Xie Tian pondered: "As far as I know, the Cang Qiong monarch has three clones, all of which are at the level of legion commanders. In addition, they also have 18 team members who also have legion commanders. Strength, no, to be precise, it should be twenty-one, three of whom are descendants of Sun Liancheng... a total of twenty-four army commanders!"


    It''s not that Xietian is ignorant, because he really only knows that there are 24 people in the sky team with the strength of the army commander. As for the others, his impression is still that everyone in the sky team rushed to kill countless heavenly clans in the hazy sea of ??death. When they were soldiers, in the strength test records of the Coordination Department, the strength of the members of the sky team has been stuck in the only test, and there has been no change so far.


    But even so, the twenty-four legion commanders still made everyone stunned.


    "Our four secret realms add up to only thirty-eight legion commanders, and Cang Qiong Academy was able to send twenty-four legion commanders, which is almost two-thirds of our number..." Everyone breathed for a while, and for the first time they felt intuitively. To the strength of the sky team.


    Even if you put aside the monarch of the sky, the strength of the sky team alone is enough to sweep one side, and no one dares to despise it.


    "Although the number is large, the strength is not necessarily strong." An old army commander couldn''t help but said: "Maybe they are all rookies like Yongxiu..."


    Xie Tian was just about to refute, but Shenyou from Dongyang Realm said: "Their strength may not be as strong as Xue Wu and Randolph, but they are definitely not weak. I have seen with my own eyes, they shot and killed one easily. The veteran army commander, the opponent''s strength is no weaker than me."


    Although Shenyou is only the deputy army commander of the Dongyang Realm Patrol Army, his strength is not lower than that of many veteran army commanders, and he has participated in the competition for consciousness dzi many times. What he said is more convincing than Xietian. After all, he is the army commander of Dongyang Realm, so there is no need to help the sky team to speak. Since he said so, most of them will not be false.


    "There are so many in number, yet the strength is so strong..." Many army commanders felt a pressure, "This Vault of Heaven team has made it impossible for people to live..."


    "They are powerful, isn''t it better?" Xue Wu said calmly: "In this way, with their support, it''s easier for us to compete for the Consciousness Dzi, isn''t it?"


    Everyone nodded when they heard it.


    "That''s right. Since we cooperate with them, the stronger they are, the better it is for us."


    "This way, they won''t hold us back."


    "Maybe, we will be able to capture nearly half of the consciousness dzi this time!"


    Seeing that everyone was so optimistic, Xue Wu poured some cold water on them: "Half? It''s not bad that we can get one-third of the consciousness dzi this time. Don''t forget, this time we don''t have the commander of the extreme state army. , and on the Celestial Clan side, there are at least two."


    Their own family knows their own affairs, although many people suspect that Xue Wu and Randolph are the commanders of the extreme state army, but only they know that the real commander of the extreme state army, there is only one on the side of the life clan from beginning to end, and the other party has already Step into the realm of monarchs and become a monarch who is aloof.


    Randolph was silent for a moment, and then said: "Yes, in terms of top-level combat power, we are still too far behind. The addition of Team Sky may be able to make up for some of the shortage of our army commanders, but the gap in top-level combat power. , instead of shrinking, we have gotten worse."


    "What should we do then?" Many army commanders frowned, feeling troubled.


    You must know that they can get more rewards from the monarch only if they get more consciousness dzi beads.


    "Let''s do it by chance." Xue Wu shook her head and said, "Try not to confront them, especially Blue and Rox, if you encounter them, don''t hesitate and run away, otherwise, even if there is a perfect level of chaos. A, although they can''t directly kill the legion commander with the perfect-level Hunmeng armor, they can exile him to the endless outer sky."


    If you are exiled to the outer world, unless the monarch personally comes forward and spends a lot of time searching, you will be lost forever in the outer world, until your power is exhausted, your will is dry, and you will be dragged to death.


    Unless it is the commander of the extreme army, or the commander of the army who is highly valued by the monarch, even if they are exiled to the outer sky, no monarch is willing to spend a lot of time and energy to search and rescue the outer sky. More army commanders have been trained.


    For this reason, the Outer Heaven is absolutely a nightmare for the legion commanders, and no one wants to be exiled to the Outer Heaven.


    Of course, there are only very few legion commanders who have perfect-level Hunmeng armor. If others encounter Blue and Rox, they are more likely to be killed directly.


    Thinking of the crises that they may face next, many army commanders could not help but fall silent, and their hearts became heavy.


    The countless Hunmeng Lords below were all frightened and motionless, for fear of disturbing this group of powerful legion commanders.


    Time passed slowly, I don''t know how long it took, maybe a quarter of an hour, maybe an hour, suddenly, a white light lit up in Xiao''an Village''s ascension passage, and a figure walked out of the passage. However, Xue Wu and Randolph, who had been paying attention to the ascension passage, had their pupils shrunk.


    Sovereign of the sky!


    No, it should be said that it is the clone of the lord of the sky, Zhang Lu!


    Before Xue Wu and the others could react, the ascension passage frequently lit up with white lights, and dense figures walked out of the passage. Each of them had a restrained breath, just like mortals, but the number was as many as two thousand. The one where the ascension passage was located. Not even a single stone platform could hold it.


    "Xue Wu?" Zhang Lu''s mind instantly sensed the existence of Xue Wu, Randolph, Xietian, Jinghong, Shenyou, and others. The figures flickered and instantly moved into the air, level with Xue Wu.


    The rest of the teachers and students in the sky, as well as the dean''s clone and others, also disappeared in unison, appearing in the air in an instant.


    Xue Wu''s eyes directly locked on Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone and Wu, the cold faces, and a touch of awe appeared: "The commander of the Dongyangjing army, Xue Wu, I have seen the lord of the sky!"


    The rest of the legion commanders also saluted Zhang Lu, the dean''s clone and Wu: "I have seen the lord of the sky!"


    In front of the lord of the sky, no matter how proud people are, they have to lower their arrogant heads, even if they are facing only the avatar of the lord of the sky.

 Chapter 1984： shock and doubt

    Chapter 1984 Shock and doubt


    "Don''t call me the lord of the sky, I''m just a clone, not the main body." Zhang Lu waved his hand, "You can call me Zhang Lu."


    "This..." Xue Wu was stunned, and then said: "Xue Wu dare not."


    Zhang Lu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "I don''t have anything to dare or dare, so I''ll just call me Zhang Lu in the future. If you really call me the lord of the sky, I''m afraid I''ll be unhappy if I know about it."


    Hearing this, everyone was startled.


    "Then..." Xue Wu hesitated, "Okay, Master Zhang Lu."


    He didn''t dare to call Zhang Lu by his name, so he had to compromise and add an adult''s name to show respect.


    Others also called, "Master Zhang Lu."


    Seeing this, Zhang Lu didn''t want to say anything more. If he really asked them to call him by his name, they probably wouldn''t dare, so Zhang Lu didn''t bother to bother anymore.


    "In order to prevent you from confusing us with the main body in the future, let''s change our appearance." Zhang Lu thought about it, and simply changed his appearance in front of everyone. In this way, he could have a good relationship with Zhang Yu. differentiate.


    Dean''s avatar and ignorance also brightened his eyes and quickly changed his appearance. Although there was still a trace of Zhang Yu''s shadow on the whole, they all had their own characteristics.


    The crowd didn''t understand why Zhang Lu and several people wanted to change their appearance, but they didn''t talk too much.


    But Jiujianxian, Tianji old man, greedy wolf **** dog and others did not speak, because their identity in the eyes of outsiders was not Zhang Yu''s clone from beginning to end, but the branch dean of Cang Qiong Academy, so they simply used Nothing to change.


    Although Zhang Lu and the others have changed their appearances, the attitude of everyone towards them is still very respectful, as if they are facing their own body, the sky monarch.


    Looking at the nervous crowd, Zhang Lu said, "Everyone, relax, don''t be too nervous, we are not demons."


    Everyone smiled bitterly in their hearts, how could they be so relaxed in the face of the strongest monarch in history?


    However, Zhang Lu''s gentle attitude made them a little relieved. At present, it seems that these clones of the sky monarchs seem to get along very well.


    "We have never participated in the decay of the source realm before, and we don''t know what the specific situation is." Zhang Lu pondered: "You may need to explain in a while, how to cooperate with each other at that time. Anyway, this time the decay of the source realm, All the consciousness dzi beads, we are bound to get, and we can''t let go of one."


    Hearing this, Xue Wu, Randolph and the others were all stunned.


    "This..." Xue Wu hesitated, but considering the actual situation, she still said bravely: "Lord Zhang Lu, the source realm is very large, and the situation is complicated, I am afraid it is not easy to get all the consciousness dzi... "If the words just now were said by another person, she would have already gone up to it and wanted to take all the consciousness dzi in her bag, which would be too whimsical.


    Zhang Lu didn''t care: "It''s up to people."


    Numerous legion commanders couldn''t help but twitch slightly at the corners of their mouths. They felt that their thoughts and the avatars of the sky monarch were not on the same channel.


    In their opinion, it is unrealistic for them to grab half of the consciousness dzi beads on their side, but this Master Zhang Lu is so good, he even thought of catching them all in one go.


    It should be said or not, it is worthy of being the clone of the lord of the sky, regardless of strength, just this pattern, they are incomparable.


    Just...the pattern and reality are often far from each other.


    Due to Zhang Lu''s identity, everyone did not dare to refute it directly. Even Xue Wu could only express what he meant euphemistically. Seeing that Zhang Lu didn''t care at all, they had no choice but to frown secretly and complain silently in their hearts. This Master Zhang Lu is not very skilled, but his tone is very mad.


    "It''s just a long time, let''s talk while walking on the road." Zhang Lu said.


    Xie Tian said: "We don''t need to be so troublesome, we can teleport directly there."


    With the Jade Seal of the Commander of the Supervisory Army, he can completely teleport everyone to the Origin Village.


    Zhang Lu waved his hand and said: "The teleportation will be avoided. Anyway, if you are not in a hurry, just fly over, just to enjoy the scenery along the way."


    With the strength of their army commander, it wouldn''t take too long to fly directly from Xiaoan Village to Origin Village.


    Everyone looked at each other, although they felt a little troublesome, but no one objected. Since this Master Zhang Lu is so interested, why should they talk too much?


    "By the way, I haven''t consulted Master Zhang Lu yet. I don''t know how many legion commanders the Cangqiong team plans to dispatch this time?" Xue Wu asked earnestly.


    Although Team Sky has confirmed that there are 24 commanders, it does not mean that all the 24 commanders will be dispatched.


    "I haven''t counted the exact number. I only know that it is about two thousand. You can count it yourself." Zhang Lu pursed his lips towards the crowd behind him.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was a little confused.


    More than two thousand?


    What''s the meaning?


    "Uh, you mean, these people behind you..." Xue Wu''s voice was a little stuttered, "All of them came to participate in the decay of the source realm?"


    Randolph was also a little confused, and said dumbly: "Didn''t they come to see you off?"


    The other legion commanders, including Xie Tian and others, were all dumbfounded.


    They felt that Zhang Lu was playing tricks on them. Xue Wu clearly asked how many legion commanders the Cangqiong team planned to send out to help them out. Note that it was the legion commander, not the Lord Hunmeng, but Zhang Lu answered more than two thousand. Are you listening, or are you playing tricks on them?


    "Lord Zhang Lu, didn''t you hear clearly?" Xie Tian said cautiously: "Xue Wu is asking about the legion commander... How many legion commanders does the Cangqiong team plan to dispatch?"


    Even if Zhang Lu really deliberately played tricks on them, they only dared to be angry and did not dare to say anything, and took the initiative to find a reason for Zhang Lu to justify it.


    "I know." Zhang Lu smiled lightly, "I''m talking about the legion commander. There are more than 2,000 legion commanders, is there a problem?"


    "This..." Everyone suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    something wrong?


    More than just a problem!


    Not to mention 2,000 army commanders, but 200 would be outrageous.


    They didn''t think that there would be more than 2,000 army commanders in the sky team!


    You must know that there are only more than 2,000 people in the sky team!


    Could it be that everyone in the sky team is the commander?


    "Lord Zhang Lu." Xue Wu was a little angry in her heart, but she still didn''t dare to attack, so she could only say patiently: "I also hope that Mr. Zhang Lu will answer our questions seriously and stop joking. After all, we still need to be based on what the Cang Qiong Academy participated in the war. The number of people to make a plan, properly deploy¡­¡±


    Randolph also said in a deep voice, "It''s a big deal, please stop joking, Master Zhang Lu."


    "Who are you kidding me?" Zhang Lu understood Xue Wu and the others'' doubts, but he did not lie. Although some things are unbelievable, it is the truth, "I know you don''t believe it, but they are all legion commanders. , you can try to verify it."


    Seeing Zhang Lu''s indifferent and calm appearance, everyone was a little shaken.


    They glanced at the teachers and students in the sky behind Zhang Lu, and they were a little surprised.


    "No..." Xietian''s eyes suddenly locked on a figure in the crowd of teachers and students in the sky, "If I remember correctly, this person should be the former Tianluo army squad leader...coffin. I heard that millions of years ago, he was just a A team leader of the Tianluo Army was attacked by the spies of the Tianzu, and was seriously injured. Later, he was lucky to join the sky team."


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on the coffin.


    At the same time, on the ground below, near Xiaoan Village, a group of Tianluo troops saw the coffins in the crowd of the sky team, and they were all excited, but because of the majesty of the many legion commanders, they did not dare to make a sound.


    Some aborigines in Xiaoan Village also recognized the coffin and looked at the coffin with envy.


    "I didn''t expect you to recognize the coffin." Zhang Lu looked at Xietian in surprise, "Yes, he is the Tianluo army squad leader you said, coffin."


    "The Cang Qiong team is famous all over the world. Countless Hunmeng masters want to join the sky team at all costs, but they suffer from nowhere. Coffin is the only one who has successfully joined the sky team. His deeds have already spread throughout the Scarlet Sky Realm. , his reputation is no less than that of some top commanders, and it is not surprising that I recognize him." Xie Tian said: "It''s just that, as far as I know, the strength of the coffin is not as good as that of some small commanders. In just a few million years , Mr. Zhang Lu should not want to say, he has become the commander of the army, right?"


    Everyone''s eyes converged on Zhang Lu, waiting for Zhang Yu to give an explanation.


    The fact that they respect Zhang Lu doesn''t mean that Zhang Lu can humiliate them.


    Especially a regimental commander with a hot temper like Randolph was very proud of himself and couldn''t stand such a trick.

 Chapter 1985： completely shocked

    Chapter 1985 Thoroughly shocked


    Zhang Lu''s eyes swept from Xie Tian to the legion commanders around him. At this time, every legion commander was a little dissatisfied, but some legion commanders hid better, while others did not hide at all. Express your dissatisfaction directly.


    "Millions of years, a Tianluo army captain became a legion commander, doesn''t Lord Zhang Lu think this joke is funny?" Randolph looked directly at Zhang Lu, "We respect you, but you keep making fun of us, Don''t you think this is fun?"


    Others don''t have the guts of Randolph, and dare to express their dissatisfaction with Zhang Lu directly, but their thoughts are the same as Randolph.


    At this time, Xietian said again: "Actually, not only the coffin, but the other members of the Qiong team have done strength tests in the Coordination Department millions of years ago. I specially went to check them before. Commander, in just a few million years, did all this group of people become legion commanders?"


    If only a few commanders reached the level of legion commander, maybe they would believe it, but everyone in the sky team reached the level of legion commander, and no one would believe it.


    More than 2,000 legion commanders, which in itself is very absurd, not to mention that these 2,000-odd people only had the strength of the commander and the great commander millions of years ago, and the Hunmeng tree even had the strength of the ordinary Hunmeng Lord.


    This is less of a joke, more of a humiliation to them, trampling on their IQ.


    Zhang Lu listened to the crowd quietly, until they were quiet, and then he said slowly: "It seems that you still don''t know anything about the strength of the sky team! But I can''t blame you, after all, the sky team is really amazing, you don''t understand. Team Cang Qiong is also excusable."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was even more dissatisfied. Now that the time has come, Zhang Lu still wants to play with them?


    Ignoring everyone''s reaction, Zhang Lu turned his head to look at everyone behind him and said, "It seems that everyone doesn''t believe that you have the strength of a legion commander, why don''t you show it a little?"


    Numerous clones, as well as the teachers and students in the sky, looked at each other and laughed immediately.


    "Then... let''s show it a little." The dean''s clone smiled and said, "But don''t use too much force, so as not to frighten these children."


    "I think it should be almost enough to show the strength of the first-time army commander?" Wu said: "If the momentum is full, it is estimated that Xiao Ancun will not be able to carry it, and it will be bad to accidentally hurt people. If everyone If you don''t know how to do it, just follow me and I''ll set an example."


    The voice of fell, and he could not control his own breath, overflowing a little.


    The aura that belongs to the commander of the Extreme Realm Corps, even if it spills out a little, is still extremely terrifying. To the ordinary Lord Hunmeng, it is like a heavy mountain, overwhelming everyone.


    Xue Wu and the others sensed Wu''s aura, but they were not surprised at all. After all, Wu''s identity is the clone of the sky monarch, and it is not surprising that he has the strength of a legion commander. On the contrary, Wu''s breath is slightly more than they imagined. A little weaker, much weaker than what God Bless had described before.


    Numerous legion commanders did not respond. What they cared about was not Wu''s strength, but the strength of ordinary members of the sky team.


    "Controlling the breath, we will too." Dean''s clone, Jiujianxian and others laughed and released a breath, suppressing the breath to the strength of the new army commander. Although the strength of the breath cannot be completely linked to the cultivation, but in the Most of the time, the strength of breath also represents the level of strength.


    Twenty-one breaths permeated the heaven and earth at the same time, and each breath had the strength of a legion commander, causing the countless Hunmeng Lords in Xiaoan Village below to shiver.


    Xue Wu and the others'' expressions still did not change, because they had long known that there were at least 24 army commanders in the sky team. If not, Chi Xiao, Dongyang and others would not beg the sky monarch to help them.


    When everyone thought that Team Sky''s performance was over, what happened next made their expressions gradually freeze.


    The breath of Zhang Lu and the others still maintained at the realm of the first army commander, but as their breath extended back, like a flame burning and heat transfer, it ignited the breath of a row of people behind them, only Yuan Tianji, Ye Fan , Wu Mo and other eighteen people''s bodies fluctuated a little, and a ray of breath was released between the flow of muddy power.


    Every breath is no weaker than Zhang Lu and others, reaching the rank of legion commander!


    A full eighteen auras were released at almost the same time, making the aura that was originally filled in the world grow rapidly!


    Twenty-one auras, plus eighteen auras, superimposed on each other to form an even more amazing aura. The surrounding air was driven by the terrifying aura, and gradually formed an air current that continued to diverge in all directions.


    "Again... 18 more!" Xue Wu and the others were stunned, and their frozen faces slowly climbed to a touch of shock.


    In just an instant, there were 18 more legion commanders in the sky team. Counting the previous 21, the number was directly raised to 39. There was one more legion commander than the four secret realms. Such a terrifying phenomenon. The number of legion commanders made Xue Wu and the others dizzy.


    From a small team, thirty-nine commanders appeared!


    God, what kind of fairy team is this!


    Even if the aura of these legion commanders is not strong, only the strength of a first-time legion commander, but this huge number is enough to cover up all deficiencies!


    Looking at the stunned appearance of Xue Wu and the others, Zhang Lu laughed dumbly: "Is this shocking?"


    The good show is yet to come!


    I saw that after Ye Fan and others released their breath, the line of people behind them was like a torch passing, and the power was flowing. The number directly reached as many as 30, which made the already amazing aura grow rapidly, sweeping up a powerful airflow, making the surrounding time seem to stand still.


    "Also...and!" All the legion commanders on Hunmenghai''s side were a little confused.


    Thirty-nine, plus thirty, the number of legion commanders in the sky team instantly increased to sixty-nine!


    Sixty-nine legion commanders completely subverted everyone''s perception. You must know that even in the most glorious era of the Ming family, the number of legion commanders has never exceeded the number of sixty, but now, it is only a sky team, legion The long number is enough to crush the entire Hunmenghai Ming clan!


    Is this the end?


    No, today is destined to be a day that the commanders of the Hunmenghai Ming clan will never forget!


    Because the performance of Team Sky is still going on!


    In addition, the number of Cang Qiong teachers and students who released the breath of the legion commander directly increased tenfold from thirty. In an instant, three hundred Cang Qiong teachers and students released a breath of breath, and their breath instantly merged with the previous breath to form a wave. It made the head of the Hunmeng Navy feel depressed and suffocated, and the surrounding space was slightly twisted, and the terrifying airflow continued to roll, as if a hole had been stabbed in the sky.


    All the commanders of the Hunmenghai Ming clan were completely dumbfounded!


    Under the suppression of the terrifying atmosphere, they seemed to be facing not a group of ordinary army commanders, but a powerful monarch. They felt dangerous and heart palpitations. Everyone felt suffocated and their hearts stopped beating. His face was as pale as paper.


    They are all like sailboats in the sea, crumbling in the terrifying atmosphere.


    On the ground below , countless Hunmeng Lords were suppressed by the terrifying aura, unable to move, and their faces showed expressions of horror.


    "Don''t waste time, let''s all release the breath together." Zhang Lu said to the rest of the Cang Qiong team.


    The next moment, the more than 1,000 people left in the sky team released their breath together.


    "Boom!"


    There was a dull roar in the sky and the earth, like thunder, the entire sky trembled slightly, the space vibrated violently, and even the earth below was trembling gently like an earthquake.


    There are more than 2,000 legion commanders, and the breaths blend and overlap each other. Even if they are attenuated in the process of stacking, they still make the breath grow to an incredible level, which is far beyond the extreme state legion commander. As if the supreme monarch had descended, the terrifying coercion made everyone present suffocate.


    Although Zhang Lu and the others were far from releasing their peak aura, they released less than one-tenth of their aura, but when more than 2,000 auras were superimposed together, the power that erupted was the commander of the Lianjijing army. All have to be afraid.


    At this moment, the entire Xiaoan Village fell into a dead silence as if time stood still.

 Chapter 1986： Bigger surprise?

    Chapter 1986 A bigger surprise?


    "Everyone!" Zhang Lu''s voice broke the silence of heaven and earth, and also made the aura that enveloped the world rise to the limit, "Does anyone still doubt what I said?"


    ''s indifferent voice, under the blessing of that terrifying momentum, seemed to have earth-shattering might.


    Every time Zhang Lu uttered a word, the commanders of the Hunmenghai Ming clan felt like a mountain was pressing on their heads. When Zhang Lu finished saying a word, the Hunmenghai Ming clan commanders seemed to be crushed by force. Feel.


    The weaker legion commander was almost unable to support his knees, and was forced to kneel by the majestic force.


    But they clenched their teeth, relied on their tenacious will, and resisted the majestic trend. Even if they were really crushed, they would never bend over.


    If they were crushed to their knees at this time, how would they have any face to survive in the world in the future?


    Regardless of whether you can stand it or not, you must hold on to this breath, and you must never relax.


    "Lord Zhang Lu." Xue Wu spoke at this time, her beautiful face was very pale at the moment, and her voice was trembling, "We believe it!" At the limit of her tolerance, even if she said one more word, she felt that she might be overwhelmed.


    Randolph also said, "Lord Zhang Lu, please forgive me!"


    Even with Randolph''s strength, saying these words has already reached the limit.


    The other Hunmenghai Ming clan commanders were even more unbearable. They couldn''t say a word, because once they made a sound, the air that supported them would dissipate in an instant, and they would be crushed on the spot.


    Hearing the words of Xue Wu and Randolph, Zhang Lu showed a satisfied smile, and then he regained his breath.


    And everyone behind him also restrained their breath.


    In an instant, the terrifying aura that enveloped the world disappeared without warning, fading like a tide.


    The muddy masters on the ground below were sweating profusely, and they felt like they were after a catastrophe.


    The Hunmenghai Ming clan army commanders also felt that the pressure suddenly lightened, and at that moment, there was a feeling of fluttering, as if the whole world instantly became better.


    "Huh..." Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then gasped heavily.


    After finally relieving their anger, everyone''s eyes turned to the sky team once again, but this time, their eyes changed. Before, they only regarded everyone in the sky team as the commander, the great commander, and even as the ordinary muddy master. Now that they know the strength of everyone in Team Sky, it is of course impossible to despise them.


    only¡­


    More than 2,000 army commanders!


    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, their spirits were a little trance, and there was an unreal feeling like a dream.


    They looked at the sky team as if they were looking at monsters, and their eyes were very strange.


    Compared to Team Sky, there are only thirty-eight legion commanders on their side, which is absolutely crushing!


    If Team Sky and them are enemies, Team Sky can definitely kill them all within a few breaths, and no one can escape, including Xue Wu and Randolph.


    Although Xue Wu and Randolph are top-level legion commanders, it is not a problem to fight against ordinary legion commanders, but if they meet a hundred legion commanders, there is no possibility of victory, and they will be focused in an instant. In seconds, not to mention, the number of commanders of the sky team is as high as 2,000!


    What is the concept of two thousand army commanders?


    Unless the monarch takes action, they can come and go freely in the entire Hunmeng Sea, invincible and unstoppable!


    In front of such a terrifying lineup, it is useless for anyone to come, and the commander of the extreme army has no resistance.


    "No wonder Mr. Zhang Lu dares to say that he wants to grab all the consciousness dzi beads." Many army commanders of the Hunmenghai Ming clan finally came to their senses. It''s huge!"


    Convinced!


    The Hunmenghai Ming clan commanders are completely convinced!


    Originally, they wanted to take the lead on their own, and cooperate with the team from the side of the sky, but now it seems that if they are thrown into the crowd of the team of the sky, it is estimated that they will not even be able to get up first, and they will lead a fart!


    It would be nice if they could drink some soup with the **** of Team Sky.


    "How is it, Team Sky did not disappoint you?" Zhang Lu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the corners of Xue Wu and the others twitched slightly, disappointed?


    They were almost scared to death, okay?


    Xue Wu took a deep breath, and the ups and downs of her chest calmed down a little. She tried to calm down her emotions, and a slightly hoarse voice came out of her dry throat: "Master Zhang Lu has really created a great deal for us. surprise."


    is both a surprise and a fright.


    However, after seeing the strength of the Cang Qiong team, Xue Wu had unprecedented confidence in the battle for the source realm decay.


    She dare not say that she can grab all the consciousness dzi beads, and she is still confident that she can grab more than 90%.


    The individual strength of the Cang Qiong team may not be very strong, but the huge number has accumulated its combat power to the extreme. God blocks and kills God, and Buddha should destroy Buddha!


    "This is a surprise?" Zhang Lu showed a mysterious smile, "When the decay of the source realm begins, I will give you an even bigger surprise!"


    When the commanders of the Hunmenghai Ming clan thought they had seen all the strengths of the Cangqiong team, they didn''t know that the strength they had seen was only the tip of the iceberg of the Cangqiong team, not even one-tenth of the strength of the Cangqiong team. At this point, they could never guess what kind of power was hidden in the eyes of the members of the sky team who had just entered the army commander.


    Hearing Zhang Lu''s words, the commanders of the Hunmenghai Ming clan were all startled and began to beat drums in their hearts.


    Right now, they were almost scared out of their minds.


    Xue Wu didn''t want to receive any more surprises, she hurriedly changed the subject: "That, Master Zhang Lu, let''s go now."


    "Okay, talk while walking." Zhang Lu nodded.


    Without staying any longer, the two teams flew in the direction of Origin Village, with the Hunmenghai Ming clan on one side and the Cang Qiong team on the other. The thirty-eight legion commanders here were frightened along the way, because the team next to them had more than 2,000 legion commanders, and they were very oppressive.


    After moving forward for a while, Xie Tian finally couldn''t help but ask: "Lord Zhang Lu, how did you do it?"


    This question has been lingering in Xietian''s heart for a long time. After seeing the strength of everyone in the sky team, he has always had this doubt, and he can''t figure it out.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Lu looked at Xie Tian.


    "How did the members of the sky team grow from the original commander and the great commander to the legion commander in these short millions of years?" Xie Tian''s belief almost collapsed because of this. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would not have Can''t believe something like this happens.


    If it were only one or two special cases, even if it subverted cognition, it would be reluctant to accept, but there are more than 2,000 people in the sky team, and all of them have grown to the level of legion commanders!


    Xietian said these words, the Hunmenghai Ming clan army commanders also reacted, and they were shocked beyond words.


    They almost overlooked the most incredible thing!


    Compared with the fact that Team Sky has more than 2,000 legion commanders, the members of Sky Team have grown from the level of commander and general commander to the level of legion commander in just a few million years, which undoubtedly subverts people''s cognition and is even more shocking!


    "Have you forgotten? The time flow rate of the Chaos Sea is different from that of the Hunmeng Sea." Zhang Lu said lightly: "Three million years have passed in the Hunmeng Sea, but the Chaos Sea has spent three trillion billion years, and the time has accelerated by a billion times. Enough to do incredible miracles.¡±


    "But...even three trillion years, or even five trillion years...it''s too exaggerated." Xietian still couldn''t understand.


    Zhang Lu shook his head secretly. In the eyes of the Hunmenghai Ming clan commanders, the achievements of the Cangqiong team were unimaginably exaggerated, but they did not know that the strength of the Cangqiong team was far more than what they saw .


    I don''t know what kind of expressions they will have when they see the true strength of the sky team and the invincible army commander of the two thousand extreme realm?


    "Probably because we have endless resources for cultivation, rather than practicing step by step." Zhang Lu smiled lightly, "Besides, we are the masters of the Chaos Sea, and there are some differences with the masters of the Hunmeng Sea. , our utilization of the Hunmeng Primordial Orb can almost reach 100%."


    After a pause, Zhang Lu waved his hand: "Forget it, let''s not talk about this matter, Xue Wu, tell us about the decay of the source realm in detail."

 Chapter 1987： crisis

    Chapter 1987 Crisis


    Zhang Lu changed the subject, and no one dared to ask them how to cultivate.


    Xue Wu worked hard to restrain her emotions and clarify her thoughts, and then said: "The decay of the source realm has a long history, which can be traced back to the birth of the first generation of monarchs. Today''s Chixiao monarch, Dongyang monarch, Wange monarch, and Wuming monarch are all that. time to step on the throne of the monarch."


    "I''ve also heard this from the main body." Zhang Lu nodded.


    Xue Wu continued: "What is the specific reason for the decay of the source realm, no one knows so far, not even the monarchs, we only know that the source realm suddenly decayed one day, and the first source realm decay was born. Nine monarch dzi beads created nine great monarchs. Later, every 100 million epochs, the source realm would decay, giving birth to different numbers of consciousness dzi beads. Then, as the source realm decayed more and more violently, the The number of Consciousness Dzi Beads increases, and now the number of Consciousness Dzi Beads is even more than one hundred¡­¡±


    Before Xue Wu could finish speaking, Zhang Lu interrupted: "We all know this, let''s talk about something else. For example, how the consciousness dzi was conceived, and how should we obtain the consciousness dzi."


    Xue Wu was stunned for a moment, and then said: "The Consciousness Dzi is formed by the chaotic and disordered power of consciousness in the source realm. The birth of the consciousness Dzi is irregular. During the decay of the source realm, the consciousness Dzi may appear. Anywhere in the source realm, and the time is not fixed, some will be conceived when the source realm decay begins, and some will be conceived when the source realm decay is over."


    After a pause, Xue Wu said again: "The duration of the source realm decay is not fixed, but there are certain rules. The first source realm decay in history only lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the second source realm decay continued. The time has been extended a bit, the third, fourth... The further back, the longer the source realm decay lasts, the last time the source realm decay time has increased to more than three years, this time should be longer."


    From the duration of the source environment decay, it can be seen that the source environment is always changing.


    It¡¯s just that this change is good or bad, no one knows.


    But for the monarchs, this change is obviously good, because they can get more consciousness dzi and quickly improve their strength.


    "By the way, in addition to the constant changes in the duration, the volume of the Origin Realm has also been changing." Xue Wu said: "I once heard the Dongyang Monarch say that the Origin Realm volume has been shrinking, and when the Origin Realm was the largest , can even cover the entire Hunmeng Sea, the source realm is getting smaller and smaller, when the source realm decayed for the first time, the source realm has shrunk by half, and now, the source realm is only one-fifth the size of the Hunmeng Sea."


    Zhang Lu raised his eyebrows: "Shrinked so much?"


    The decay time is lengthening and the volume is shrinking. Is there any connection between the two?


    What is the reason for such a change in the source environment?


    How long will this change last?


    Is it good or bad?


    Zhang Lu faintly felt that such a change in the source state did not seem to be a good thing, and it might even indicate that something bad might happen.


    "Chi Xiao said that the source realm is the real source of all things. If the Hunmeng Sea is the source of all things, then the source realm is the source of the Hunmeng sea. If the source realm keeps shrinking, it will disappear completely one day..." Zhang Lu''s expression became solemn, "Once the source realm disappears, does it mean that the Hunmeng Sea will also disappear?"


    Chi Xiao did not mention the question of whether the source realm would disappear at first, but if the source realm continued to decay like this, it would be a matter of time before it would disappear.


    The source realm disappears, what will happen to the Hunmenghai?


    And if the Hunmeng Sea also disappears, what will happen to the monarchs and endless creatures living in the Hunmeng Sea?


    Thinking about it!


    "Have you ever considered that as the number of source realm decays increases, one day in the future, the source realm may disappear?" Zhang Lu asked in a low voice as he looked at Xue Wu and the others.


    Xue Wu nodded and said, "The Origin Realm will disappear sooner or later. The monarch of Dongyang once told me about this, but if the Origin Realm disappears, it will disappear. Anyway, it doesn''t have much impact on us. It''s just more troublesome when you are on the road, there is no way to pass through the source realm to reach another secret realm."


    The other corps commanders also looked indifferent.


    When the source realm disappears, the most concerned must be the monarch. After all, without the source realm, the consciousness dzi will have no source, but for the legion commanders, the consciousness dzi is useless, and even if it is given to them, they will not be able to refine it. change, naturally don''t care.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t care at all. After all, every time they participate in the decay of the source realm, they still get rich rewards, but compared to the monarch, the disappearance of the source realm has almost negligible impact on them.


    "Have you never thought that if the source realm disappears, will Hunmenghai also disappear?" Zhang Lu asked.


    He couldn''t understand the thoughts of the Hunmenghai life clan commanders, the source realm is the real source of all things! If the source realm disappears, there will definitely be a big event in Hunmenghai, even if it does not disappear with the source realm, other disasters may happen...


    Randolph was startled: "Uh... no?"


    Another legion commander said: "The source realm is just a special secret realm, what does it have to do with Hunmenghai? Apart from the source realm, there are nine major secret realms in Hunmenghai. Could it be that every secret realm is related to the Hunmenghai realm? Life and death?"


    It was Xue Wu, who seemed to smell an unusual aura. She looked at Zhang Lu suspiciously: "Why did Master Zhang Lu say that the disappearance of the source realm will cause the Hunmeng Sea to disappear with it?"


    Zhang Lu shook his head and said, "I''m just a little worried, after all, this has never happened before..."


    "Master Zhang Lu is wrong, it''s not like this has never happened." Xue Wu said.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Lu was startled, did the Origin Realm ever disappear?


    "Have you forgotten about the Dead Realm? Back then, the dead monarch went crazy and devoured the entire Dead Realm. Until now, the hazy sea has recovered a little bit of vigor." Xue Wu explained: "But the fire The destruction of the Dead Realm did not have any substantial impact on the Hunmeng Sea, and those fallen creatures, the destroyed Hun Meng, were not caused by the destruction of the Dead Realm, but were swept away by the Dead Monarch."


    She looked at Zhang Lu and said, "So, the destruction of the secret realm will not affect the entire Hunmeng Sea. If the source realm disappears, it will at most affect the hazy sea covered by the source realm, or even that muddy sea. Menghai will not be affected. After all, even if the source realm is destroyed, it will be destroyed by itself, not destroyed by any monarch."


    If the source realm is just an ordinary secret realm, then there is no problem with Xue Wu''s rhetoric.


    It''s just that the source realm is not an ordinary secret realm at all, but... the source of all things!


    These legion commanders have been kept in the dark until now!


    "If Chi Xiao hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known that the source realm is the source of all things..." Zhang Lu felt a little depressed, "It seems that the nine monarchs of Hunmenghai should have reached an agreement long ago to suppress the truth of the matter. The truth, only nine of them know."


    He thought of how excited Chi Xiao, Dongyang and others were when they learned that they could enter the Chaos Sea. Now it seems that the real reason for forcing them to enter the Chaos Sea is not only the threat from Zero, maybe they have already guessed. When Hunmenghai was on the verge of extinction, it was so impatient to leave Hunmenghai.


    Because only by leaving Hunmenghai, can we continue to live.


    Otherwise, even if he is as strong as a monarch, he can only wait to die!


    Compared to Zero, the changes in the source realm may make Chi Xiao and others more fearful!


    "Ignorance is also a kind of happiness." Seeing the calm appearances of Xue Wu, Randolph, Shenyou and others, Zhang Lu couldn''t help shaking his head secretly. For Hun Menghai, perhaps this result is better, because once the truth is revealed, Hun Menghai will probably fall into chaos in an instant, and the order of the entire Hun Menghai will completely collapse.


    Zhang Lu felt a little regretful and should not have talked about this topic from the beginning, because this truth is really cruel.


    Even if he knew the truth, he had no way to prevent the source realm from decaying, he could only watch the source realm decay, until one day, the entire source realm disappeared completely, and the foggy sea was destroyed.

 Chapter 1988： past

    Chapter 1988 Past Events


    After learning the truth that Hunmenghai was heading for destruction, Zhang Lu felt quite heavy and stopped talking.


    The commanders of the Hunmenghai Ming clan and everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy did not understand why Zhang Lu suddenly stopped talking.


    But although they were puzzled, no one bothered Zhang Lu.


    Chaos Sea.


    Zhang Lu transmitted all the information he knew to Zhang Yu, including the truth of his guess.


    After receiving Zhang Lu''s voice transmission, Zhang Yu''s brows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    According to Zhang Lu''s analysis, Hunmenghai is heading for destruction, and the moment when the source realm completely disappears, may also be the time when Hunmenghai completely perishes.


    About this, Chi Xiao and others never mentioned it to him.


    Soon, Zhang Yu sent Chixiao, Dongyang, Wange, Wuming, and Ren Tian through voice transmission.


    After the five people arrived, Zhang Yu said with a serious expression: "I have a question, I hope you will answer me honestly."


    Chi Xiao looked at each other and then nodded, among them Chi Xiao said, "Fellow Daoist Cang Qiong, please speak."


    "I want to know if Hunmenghai is heading for destruction." Zhang Yu said solemnly, his face very solemn.


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Chi Xiao and the others changed slightly, as if the truth that had been hidden for countless years was suddenly exposed, and their expressions were very unnatural.


    Chi Xiao hesitated for a while, and instead of answering Zhang Yu''s question directly, he asked, "Why does fellow Daoist Cang Qiong ask this?"


    Zhang Yu was too lazy to go around with Chi Xiao and said, "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Hearing the words, several monarchs fell silent.


    Silence means default.


    "Is it difficult to answer this question?" Although Zhang Yu had already determined the answer in his heart, he was quite dissatisfied with the reaction of the people in Chi Xiao, "Don''t tell me, you are the monarchs of Hunmenghai, but you don''t know about Hunmenghai. The situation in Menghai."


    Chi Xiao moved his mouth and his throat squirmed a few times, but in the end, he swallowed the words again.


    This is a heavy topic. The truth is so cruel and depressing that no one wants to talk about it.


    They have been escaping for many years and are unwilling to face the truth, but Zhang Yu, in front of them, once again revealed the cruel truth, forcing them to face the issue head-on.


    "Hunmenghai..." Wuming took a deep breath, "It is indeed heading for destruction."


    The sentence lifeless completely confirmed Zhang Yu''s guess.


    also proved that the Hunmenghai monarchs probably already knew the truth of the matter.


    "Why?" Zhang Yu''s heart sank, but he remained calm on the surface, "I want to know the specific reason."


    Ren Tian said: "In fact, before the first decay of the source realm, in the ancient times of Hunmenghai, there was no zero-returner at first, and there was no zero."


    Zhang Yu''s eyes turned to Ren Tian. Obviously, Ren Tian, ??as the oldest existence in Hunmenghai, knew secrets that many people didn''t know.


    "In the past, although there was no monarch in Hunmenghai, there were countless Hunmeng masters. At that time, the number of Hunmeng masters was ten or a hundred times that of today, and there were many legion commanders, even the extreme state legion commanders. a certain amount."


    "Suddenly one day, the Hunmeng Sea changed without warning. The source realm, which has always been closely connected with the Hunmeng Sea, appeared a crack, the volume of the source realm began to shrink, and the return began to appear in all parts of the Hunmeng Sea. Zero, no one cared about zero at first, because they were too few in number and did not attract the attention of all parties."


    "But as the number of those who returned to zero increased, and the death and injury of Lord Hunmeng became more and more serious, the forces of all parties finally paid attention and began to send people to encircle and suppress those who returned to zero, but no one expected that they would be sent to encircle and suppress those who returned to zero. The top masters of the team were almost killed and wounded, and there were only a few survivors."


    "People have nothing to do with the zeroed. As long as they encounter the zeroed, the weaker, they can''t even escape. Even if the commander of the extreme army is not careful, they may be swallowed up by consciousness."


    "It was a dark and cruel era. All the slaughtered lords were like lambs to be slaughtered. Wherever those who returned to zero passed, everything was wiped out. Even the most powerful forces at the time were no match for even a single one of them. Only those who return to zero, because they can completely ignore material attacks, energy attacks, etc., and are immune to all damage, no matter how powerful the Hunmeng Lord, to it, it is no different from ants."


    "In just a few hundred million Hunji, the entire Hunmeng Sea fell into the abyss directly from the glorious and prosperous era, and more than 90% of the Hunmeng masters were ruthlessly purged until the number of Hunmeng masters fell to a certain number and dispersed in In all parts of the Hunmeng Sea, the efficiency of clearing the Hunmeng masters by those who returned to zero gradually decreased, and the number of Hunmeng masters born and the number of Hunmeng masters gradually reached a balance."


    "At that time, every Hunmeng Lord was desperate and fearful, for fear of being stared at by those who returned to zero, and afraid that the next person to die would be himself."


    "Every Hunmeng Lord lives in a state of fear and anxiety, hiding in the Hunmeng that he has created, and dare not set foot in the Hunmeng Sea. The entire Hunmeng Sea has become a back garden for those who return to zero..."


    "In this way, Hunmenghai has passed for a long, long time, so long that no one remembers what a long period of time it was. It was so long that the Hunmeng masters who survived the glorious era were almost completely dead, and it was so long that all the Hunmeng masters were suppressed. At the extreme, when despair almost collapsed, the first decay of the source realm began."


    "At this time, there was a group of powerful legion commanders who were unwilling to be at the mercy of fate, and finally took the first step to resist the return to zero."


    "They sensed the decay of the source realm and tried to find a way to deal with those who returned to zero in the source realm, because the source realm is the source of the Hunmeng Sea and the most special place in the Hunmeng Sea, and only by entering the source realm can they find it. They were still hesitating about how to deal with those who returned to zero, but the sudden decay of the source realm made them make a complete decision."


    "This group of legion commanders risked their lives to enter the Hunmeng Sea, and then pass through the Hunmeng Sea and enter the Origin Realm."


    "There were too many returners at that time. Therefore, most of the legion commanders were targeted by the returners when they first entered the Hunmeng Sea. They lost their lives before they entered the source realm, and finally entered the Hunmeng Sea. In the source realm, only one third is left."


    Ren Tian''s tone was very heavy, he would never forget that dark and cruel era, and that period of despair and fear.


    At this time, Chi Xiao said: "These surviving legion commanders, as well as some commanders and great commanders, after entering the source realm, they searched around like crazy. The source realm is their only hope. If there is no way to deal with those who return to zero, then they are doomed."


    "Later, a group of people were lucky enough to find nine mysterious beads. Those nine beads contained mysterious power, a power that transcended everything in the world. Everyone was excited because they felt that the power of those nine beads, maybe It can be used to deal with those who return to zero, so they did not hesitate to refine those nine beads..."


    "It''s just that the power contained in the nine beads is too powerful, and only the army commander can withstand the terrifying power suppression. The group of seemingly lucky commanders and great commanders were all attacked by the power of the nine beads. All fell, without exception."


    "Until the end, the nine beads fell into the hands of the nine legion commanders. These nine legion commanders were also the last lucky ones. They each refined a bead, set foot in the supreme monarchy domain, and mastered the transcendence. The power and power of the Lord, that power is called the power of consciousness, and that power is called the power of the monarch."


    "I, Dongyang, Wange, and Wuming are all one of those nine lucky ones."


    "Later, our nine great monarchs, relying on the power of consciousness, in turn chased and killed those who returned to zero, opened up secret realms, and rebuilt the order of Hunmenghai. Since then, Hunmenghai has entered a new era, that is, We are now in the era of monarchs. Or, the era of Ming clan monarchs. Because at that time, the nine major Ming clan monarchs ruled the entire Hunmeng Sea, and the Celestial Clan had just risen, and we were never in our eyes at all."


    "Until... just when we removed most of the zero-returners and were about to completely wipe out the remaining zero-returners, an extremely terrifying monster appeared. It was a monster that was very similar to zero, but infinitely stronger than zero. A terrifying existence!"


    "In that battle, five of us were killed and four wounded. Only me, Dongyang, Wange, and Wuming survived. The era of the Ming clan''s rule over the Hunmenghai also ended."

 Chapter 1989： The Mystery of the Birth of the Zero

    Chapter 1989 The Mystery of the Birth of the Zero


    "Return to zero, zero, what does it have to do with the destruction of Hunmenghai?" Zhang Yu asked.


    He thought that Chi Xiao and others would talk about the decay of the source realm, but he didn''t expect to mention the irrelevant zero-returner and zero.


    "Of course it has something to do with it." Chi Xiao said in a deep voice, "Actually, we didn''t find it at the beginning. It wasn''t until later, when we wiped out a large number of people who returned to zero, that the decay of the source realm became more and more intense, and the volume of the source realm became smaller and smaller. , and slowly woke up."


    He stared at Zhang Yu and said, "The fall of those who return to zero will cause the source realm to decay more severely, and cause the source realm to continue to shrink. After killing the zero-returner, the intensity of the source''s decay will remain at a relatively constant level, and the speed of the source''s volume shrinking is also relatively constant. Once we kill the zero-returner, the speed of the source''s volume shrinking will increase, and the decaying The intensity will also increase.¡±


    Speaking of this, Chi Xiao took a deep breath, and his expression was unprecedentedly solemn: "Also, this process is irreversible."


    Deadly nodded and said: "We have tried various methods, but we can''t prevent the decay of the source realm from happening, and we can''t prevent the source realm from shrinking."


    Dongyang said: "From the moment we set foot on the monarch, we know that the source realm is the source of the Hunmeng Sea, and everything in the Hunmeng Sea has a projection in the source realm. Conversely, the Hunmeng Sea is also the source of the source. The projection of the realm... The source realm is constantly decaying and shrinking, which also means that sooner or later, the source realm will disappear. When the source realm disappears, it is the time when the Hunmeng Sea will be destroyed."


    The source realm is the source of the Hunmeng Sea. If the source disappears, the Hunmeng Sea will naturally cease to exist.


    "In these years, we have stopped killing those who return to zero. On the one hand, we are worried about disturbing the zero, and on the other hand, we are worried that the decay of the source realm will intensify." Chi Xiao clenched his fist, and then released it again, with a deep tone in his tone. Powerless, "It''s just that even if we stop killing those who return to zero, we still can''t prevent the decay of the source realm and the reduction of the size of the source realm.


    Ren Tian sighed and said, "I don''t know what the relationship is between the zero and the source realm, but I know that there must be some mysterious connection between them. environment has an impact that cannot be ignored.¡±


    Wan Ge''s expression was a little complicated, and she said: "With our current strength, we can easily remove all the zero-returners, but we dare not...because we don''t know at all, when all the zero-returners are removed, the source realm will happen. What kind of change. As for Zero, not to mention that we can''t beat it at all, even if we have the ability to kill it, we wouldn''t dare to shoot..."


    Even those who return to zero have such a great influence on the source realm, not to mention zero.


    They even suspected that if Zero was killed, perhaps the source realm would collapse immediately, and the Hunmeng Sea would also be destroyed.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s face turned black: "Then why didn''t you remind me when I fought against Zero?"


    "We didn''t expect you to be so powerful at the time, and you could actually fight against Zero..." Chi Xiao explained, "We didn''t know that your strength was so strong until you started fighting. Fortunately, your strength is similar to Zero''s. In comparison, there is still a little gap, otherwise¡­¡±


    Otherwise, when Zhang Yu kills Zero, he will also be destroyed together with Hunmenghai.


    Of course, this is just the speculation of Chi Xiao and others. No one knows what the final result will be.


    But for them, if Zhang Yu is really destroyed with Hunmenghai, maybe they will be happier.


    Even if Hunmenghai is not destroyed and Zhang Yu has not fallen, they will not lose anything. On the contrary, if Hunmenghai still exists, and their secret realm is still there, it is still a good thing for them. In this way, they can continue to obtain consciousness dzi and continue to use the secret realm to improve their strength.


    And if the Hunmeng Sea is destroyed, they can still live in the Chaos Sea, and even re-open the secret realm in the Chaos Sea, and they are not threatened by Tianzu and Zero, and they don''t have to worry about their safety all the time. After all, the Chaos Sea Unlike Hunmeng Sea, Chaos Sea has no source realm at all, and no one has opened up a secret realm, so there is no sign of destruction at all.


    Therefore, no matter whether Hun Zhangyu can beat zero or not, for them, there are only advantages and no disadvantages.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Zhang Yu will take action against Zero, and they will sit on the sidelines. If they are allowed to participate in person, they will naturally be unwilling to follow Hunmenghai to destroy.


    Unfortunately, their calculations failed, because Zhang Yu didn''t kill Zero, and Zero couldn''t help Zhang Yu.


    Although Chi Xiao didn''t say it, Zhang Yu guessed what they were thinking in an instant.


    "Why, you really want me to die?" Zhang Yu looked at Chi Xiao and the others lightly.


    Chi Xiao coughed dryly and said: "Daoist Cang Qiong misunderstood, I have no grievances and no grudges, how could I have such an idea? We also did not expect that Taoist Cang Qiong would be able to compete head-on with Zero. No monarch has ever been able to do this. Besides, doesn''t the lord of the sky have special means to return to the Chaos Sea at any time? Although Zero is powerful, he can''t help the daoist of the sky, right?"


    Having said that, when Zhang Yu fought against Zero, they never thought that Zhang Yu could return to Chaos Sea at any time.


    They are afraid that Zhang Yu and Zero die together.


    Zhang Yu of course knew that they were not good people, but he didn''t bother to dwell on the past. He asked, "Do you know anything about those who return to zero? How are those who return to zero born?"


    Hearing this, Chi Xiao and the others shook their heads one after another.


    "Returners are very mysterious. They are born without warning, and appear randomly in various places in Hunmenghai without any rules. I have spent many years researching the problem of returners, but in the end I haven''t found anything useful. information." Wuming said in a deep voice: "So far, our understanding of the zeroed person is still superficial, and the information we know is very limited. For example, the zeroed person can be immune to all forms except the power of consciousness. They are afraid of the power of consciousness, they hate the breath of the monarch, they have no consciousness, no life fluctuations, just like an illusion..."


    After a pause, Wuming continued: "They have no specific habits or regularity of activity, they just wander unconsciously in the sea of ????the fog, and wherever they pass by, they will remove all nearby life, just like a powerful and special creature. Just like an organist, only those who are contaminated with the breath of the monarch and the secret realm opened up by the monarch can escape the catastrophe."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was a little disappointed.


    Chi Xiao and several other monarchs, including Ren Tian, ??can be said to be the oldest existence in Hunmenghai, and have great strength, but even they know nothing about the origins of those who return to zero. If there is a connection between the person and the source realm, it is even more impossible for others to know.


    "Returner, Zero, Origin Realm, Lord of the Hunmeng Sea... There must be some connection among them." Zhang Yu fell into deep thought, "What is the reason for the birth of Returner? What causes the decay of Origin Realm, The source realm has been reduced in size? What is the relationship between the source realm and the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea? Could it be that the source realm is the secret realm opened up by the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea?"


    However, the entire Hunmeng Sea was created by the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea. Why did the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea make an extra effort to open up a secret realm again?


    Zhang Yu always felt that the source realm should not be so simple. If the source realm is just a secret realm, why is it called the source of the Hunmeng Sea? The real source of all things?


    "By the way, how did you know that the source realm is the source of all things?" Zhang Yu asked suddenly.


    This matter was told to him by Chi Xiao. To be precise, Chi Xiao told Zhang Lu and others. Zhang Yu also learned about this after receiving the memory of the clone.


    A few people in Chi Xiao looked at each other, and immediately said: "When we refined the Monarch Dzi Bead and set foot in the Monarch Domain, this information was imprinted in our consciousness. This information can also be regarded as the information contained in the Monarch Dzi Bead itself. In addition, there is another piece of information in our minds, or... Responsibilities, that is, while the monarch Dzi gives us the authority of the monarchy, it also defines the monarch''s responsibilities. This responsibility is to rebuild the order of the Hunmenghai, Protect the source realm from harm."


    Zhang Yu was startled: "The information attached to the Monarch Dzi?"


    The monarch dzi was born from the source realm. Does this mean that the source realm may have its own consciousness?

 Chapter 1990： Hunmenghai life span

    Chapter 1990 Hunmenghai Lifespan


    If the source realm is really conscious, why has it never been manifested for so many centuries?


    But if the source realm is not conscious, then where does the information contained in the monarch dzi come from?


    Zhang Yu shook his head. The question of whether there is consciousness in the source realm can be explored slowly in the future. The most urgent task is to ensure the smooth progress of the contest for consciousness dzi.


    But before that, Zhang Yu had to determine a problem.


    "According to your predictions, how many decays can the source realm withstand?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Chi Xiao thought for a while and said, "It should be able to withstand thousands of decays."


    Thousands of decays, which means that the Hunmeng Sea still has a lifespan of several hundred billion Hunji.


    Lifeless shook his head and said, "The decay rate of the source realm is increasing at a constant rate. If there is no accident, the source realm can only withstand hundreds of decays at most, to be precise, it should not exceed 300 times."


    Three hundred decays also means 30 billion epochs!


    "This is still the best result if no accident happens." Wuming continued: "If any accident happens during the period, the degree of source decay will intensify, and the endurance will further decrease."


    Dongyang agreed: "No accident, Hunmenghai has a lifespan of at most 30 billion Hunji."


    Evening Song and Ren Tian also nodded.


    Seeing the lifeless people say this, Chi Xiao was a little embarrassed and said, "But... maybe I remembered it wrong."


    Zhang Yu took a deep look at Chi Xiao, this guy is still not honest.


    But he didn''t bother to care, if one day Chi Xiao really irritated him, he wouldn''t mind killing Chi Xiao, a monarch of the sea, when did he care?


    "So, you have already calculated the remaining lifespan of Hunmenghai, so you can''t wait to enter the Chaos Sea?" Zhang Yu looked at Chi Xiao and the others.


    Thirty billion epochs have no effect on ordinary creatures. It is not bad for mortals to live for a hundred years in their lifetime. Even a powerful monk can live for tens of thousands of years and millions of years at most, and can live for 100 million years. Compared with the huge number of living beings in Hunmenghai, the year only accounts for a very small proportion, perhaps one trillionth of a trillion, or even lower.


    But even so, when the spatial scale is enlarged to the entire Hunmeng Sea, countless Hunmeng Lords can still be accumulated.


    As for the Hunmeng Lord, most of them can live hundreds of thousands or even millions of Hunji. Those who have lived through 30 billion epochs, such as Ren Tian, ??have even lived longer than a monarch.


    Ren Tian is just an example, but there is indeed such a part of the Hunmeng Lord who can live for 30 billion Hunji.


    Whether Hunmenghai is destroyed or not, in fact, it is these people who are really affected!


    For other people, whether Hunmenghai is destroyed or not is actually more of a psychological pressure on them, making them feel depressed and hopeless, but in fact, they are not affected by the substance, because most of the Hunmenghai is not affected. Mengzhu couldn''t live when Hunmenghai was destroyed, and even many army commanders couldn''t live at that time. An accidental battle, an inadvertent friction, and a small accident could take their lives away in an instant. .


    If you say to a mortal: Your world will be destroyed in a few million years.


    Then the answer is likely to be: neuropathy.


    Not to mention whether it is true or not, even if it is true, even if the world is really destroyed, what does it have to do with me?


    Of course, the influence of the Lord of Hunmeng must be much greater. After all, in theory, as long as the luck is good enough and no accidents are encountered, then the lifespan of a Lord of Hunmeng is infinite, but almost no Lord of Hunmeng can do it. Up to this point, because on a long time scale, accidents will always come, and no one can avoid them. When the time scale is stretched long enough, then accidents are bound to happen.


    Not even the monarch can guarantee this, let alone the Lord Hunmeng.


    So far, in the entire Hunmeng Sea, the only person who has not experienced an accident is Ren Tian!


    Therefore, after knowing the approximate lifespan of Hun Menghai, only the monarch is truly panicking!


    Because only a monarch can live to the day when the Hunmeng Sea is destroyed!


    "Is the Chaos Sea going to be destroyed one day in the future?" Zhang Yu thought of the Chaos Sea he created. Although the Chaos Sea is now in the growth stage, it is growing and expanding all the time, as if there is no limit, but no one knows. Whether the Chaos Sea really has a limit, and whether it will follow in the footsteps of the Hunmeng Sea and become the next Hunmeng Sea, makes Zhang Yu feel an inexplicable depression.


    However, there is still a difference between Chaos Sea and Hunmeng Sea.


    The biggest difference between the two is that the Chaos Sea has the Lord of the Chaos Sea, and the Hunmeng Sea, the legendary Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, has long since disappeared.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of the disappearance or fall of the Lord of Hunmenghai that Hunmenghai will gradually go to ruin.


    "Is the Lord of Hunmenghai dead or alive?" Zhang Yu had an answer in his heart, but it was a little difficult to accept.


    Hunmenghai is the source of all things. The Lord of Hunmenghai is almost the top existence, the source of endless dimensions. How could such an existence fall? If he really fell, was he killed by someone else, or did he commit suicide? Or, was it something else that caused him to fall unexpectedly?


    Zhang Yu has always avoided this question in his heart in the past, but now, he has to face it.


    Hunmenghai is different from the world, time and space, Hunmeng, etc. he has experienced in the past. It is an independent existence. Apart from it, there is no second Hunmeng Sea except the Chaos Sea created by Zhang Yu. Beyond Menghai is nothingness, pure nothingness. The existence of Menghai itself represents everything.


    The Chaos Sea can be said to be born in the Hunmeng Sea, but it is beyond the existence of the Hunmeng Sea. There is a slight connection between them, but they exist independently of each other.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Hunmeng Sea is the real source of all things, because even the Chaos Sea was born in the Hunmeng Sea, where the origin of endless dimensions, the source of consciousness, the source of life, and the source of dimensions are also The end of the endless dimension is where all things end.


    Once, after Zhang Yu broke the world barrier, he could see the turbulent flow of time and space.


    After breaking the barrier of time and space, you can gaze at the vast nothingness.


    After breaking the ninth-order world barrier, you can look at Hunmeng.


    Even if you break the Hunmeng barrier, you can still feel the vast Hunmeng Sea.


    However, when he came to Hunmenghai, when he had the strength to even smash the Hunmenghai dimensional space, he could not perceive any existence.


    Hunmenghai is the unified whole of all visible, invisible, real and virtual, and it itself represents existence.


    And the Lord of Hunmeng Sea, as the supreme ruler of Hunmeng Sea, the creator of endless dimensions, how could he fall?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yu even doubted, does the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea really exist?


    Could the supreme existence in the legend be imagined by people?


    "But that sword box..." Zhang Yu was silent again when he thought of the sword box, "If the Lord of Hunmeng Sea does not exist, then who made the sword box? What about the existence of the Sun family?" Who can open up the sword box space that the Lord of the Chaos Sea can''t break apart from the legendary Lord of the Chaos Sea?


    Zhang Yu may not believe those legends, but the existence of the sword box is solid evidence.


    This thing is obviously not born from natural birth, the traces of artificial carving are too heavy!


    A few people from Chi Xiao saw that Zhang Yu suddenly stopped talking, and his expressions changed from time to time. They couldn''t help but look at each other, not knowing what Zhang Yu was thinking.


    They didn''t dare to make a sound, so they had to stand quietly, so as not to disturb Zhang Yu''s thinking.


    "He shouldn''t be thinking about how to drive us away, right?" Chi Xiao felt a little drum in his heart, and said to the Dongyang group.


    Ren Tian glanced at Chi Xiao, and said lightly: "Don''t imagine everyone as dirty as yourself."


    Chi Xiao''s face turned cold: "What do you mean?"


    "Okay, stop arguing." Wuming frowned and said through voice transmission: "The character of the lord of the sky can be trusted. Besides, we paid a lot of money to get the qualification to enter the Chaos Sea, even if he really intends. It depends on whether we want to drive us away or not.¡±


    Dongyang nodded and said, "Yes, as long as we don''t leave, no one wants us to leave the Chaos Sea!"


    From the moment they set foot in the Chaos Sea, they will not leave easily.

 Chapter 1991： Beginning of Decay

    Chapter 1991 The Beginning of Decay


    Everyone was quiet for a moment.


    "They are almost at Origin Village." Chi Xiao said suddenly.


    At the same time, with a thought, he projected the picture on the other side of the Scarlet Sky Realm, and in the mirror, you could clearly see the figures of the Hunmenghai Ming clan commanders and the sky team.


    Dongyang, Wuming, Wange, and Ren Tian all stared at the screen projection with serious expressions.


    Zhang Yu also came back to his senses at this time and said, "Your projection can only receive the picture of the Scarlet Sky Realm, right?"


    Hearing the words, Chi Xiao nodded: "Once they enter the source realm, the projection will fail."


    "Come on, let me do it." As Zhang Yu spoke, he also used the projection, which was different from the projection from the third angle of view that Chi Xiao used before. But the advantage is that it is not affected by the source realm. After all, this is the projection of his synchronized Zhang Lu memory. As long as it is where Zhang Lu is, the picture can be synchronized to that position.


    Wange asked curiously, "Is this projection of Daoist Cang Qiong not affected by the source realm?"


    "Not bad." Zhang Yu said calmly: "Where my three clones are, the images can be transmitted synchronously."


    Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed.


    Although avatars and avatars are different, they each have their own advantages. Under normal circumstances, the advantages of avatars are greater, because avatars can have various abilities of the main body, except that the strength may be slightly weaker, there is no difference with the main body. , while the clone is more like an independent individual, but in the source realm, the clone is undoubtedly the best choice, because the aura of the incarnation is the same as the main body, it is easy to disturb the zero, and once it enters the source realm, it is likely to cause disaster.


    Now that Zhang Yu''s clone is on the same road with many legion commanders, Chi Xiao and others can also understand what happened in the source realm for the first time.


    "By the way, why don''t you cultivate some avatars for yourself?" Zhang Yu looked at Chi Xiao curiously, "With your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to cultivate some avatars, right?"


    "We did try to cultivate avatars, but later we found that as the avatars became stronger and stronger, part of the monarchy of our main body would be transferred to the avatars, and they would not be controlled by the main body." Dongyang was silent for a while, then his voice He said in a low voice: "After discovering this, we merged all the clones we cultivated before, and dared not cultivate new clones."


    Once the avatars hold more than half of the monarchical authority, maybe their identities between the main body and the avatars will be reversed.


    Although they can watch at any time and fuse the clones as soon as they feel threatened, it is too troublesome and dangerous.


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Will the authority of the monarchy be transferred to the clone?"


    He has never encountered such a situation, because from the beginning, he has not grasped any monarchical authority.


    ¡­


    A place in the Chaos Sea that no one cares about.


    A huge light curtain, like a bell jar, stood quietly, no change as time passed.


    Inside the bell jar, a feeble voice resounds every once in a while: "Let me out, let me out..."


    That numb, hoarse voice was full of exhaustion, as if it had been through endless torture.


    The owner of the voice is none other than one of the nine monarchs of the Hunmeng Sea... Death!


    The once aloof Hunmenghai ruler was imprisoned in a small bell jar. After hundreds of trillions of years, from anger to loneliness, from loneliness to fear, from fear to despair, from despair to numbness, The whole person is like a walking corpse. There is no brilliance in his dark eyes, as if he has fallen into an endless abyss. He only does repeated things every day, and says the same thing in his mouth: "Let me out..."


    Although he has not suffered any serious injuries, his consciousness is full of power, his body is intact, and his willpower is still at its peak, but his whole person looks like a terminally ill person, his spirit seems to be drained, and even his consciousness is somewhat Fuzzy, as if it could be wiped out by the years at any time.


    Perhaps this kind of punishment is more unbearable than any torture.


    If one day, you are the only one left in the whole world, what kind of loneliness and torture would it be?


    Unfortunately, Zhang Yu forgot his existence after he sent him into Chaos Sea and imprisoned him.


    The entire Chaos Sea, including Chi Xiao and others, also forgot his existence.


    ¡­


    Hunmenghai, Tianzu.


    The monarch of Heavenly Jealousy has already summoned the legion commanders of the Heavenly Jealousy Realm and waited quietly at the entrance of the secret realm.


    Nightmare monarch, fear monarch, resentful monarch also called the legion commanders of their respective secret realms, silently waiting for the beginning of the source realm decay.


    What should be explained, they have already explained it clearly.


    The Celestial Clan Commander is divided into two teams, one of which is led by Bruce, and the other is led by Rox.


    The overall strength of the two teams is evenly matched. The one who leads the team is the Commander of the Extreme Realm. Under the Commander of the Extreme Realm, there are two or three top legionnaires. Their strengths are about the same as Xue Wu and Randolph. Several legion commanders are suspected to be the extreme legion commanders, but it has not been confirmed.


    Blu and Rocks each led a team to divide the source realm into two areas, north and south. Among them, Blue was responsible for the northern area of ??the source area, and Rocks was responsible for the southern area of ??the source area.


    Their mission goal is the same as before, to collect more than two-thirds of the consciousness dzi as much as possible, and to guarantee the bottom two-thirds.


    It¡¯s just that this time, without the participation of the Commander of the Death Realm, the overall strength of the Celestial Clan has declined. To achieve this established goal is more difficult than before, and requires more energy and more careful attention.


    Fortunately, the two extreme legion commanders, Blue and Rox, are still there, and the team of the Celestial Legion Commanders is generally stable.


    The time for the decay of the source realm is getting closer and closer. Whether it is the Celestial Clan or the Fate Clan, the legion leaders on both sides are all serious.


    "Rocks." The voice of the jealous monarch sounded slowly, "Remember, your goal is to collect consciousness dzi, and during the decay of the source, I don''t want to see you fighting with Bruce again... If something similar happens again , you know the consequences."


    Rocks was silent for a while, then whispered, "I see."


    The jealous monarch continued: "If you are really itchy, you can go to the trouble of the Ming clan. Ren Tian should be a good opponent."


    "Yes." Rocks lowered his head.


    On the other hand, the Nightmare Monarch also said similar words to Bru, prohibiting Bru and Rox from moving inward.


    It''s not that the monarchs of the Celestial Clan are overhearted, but that Blue and Rox always do things as they please. Even the monarchs can''t order them to do things. Instead, they lower their posture and discuss with them. Hunmeng is above the Lord, but in the competition for the Consciousness Dzi, they can''t take action in person, and can only rely on these legion commanders, especially the extreme legion commander, which also leads to the status of the extreme legion commander, which is far higher than usual. army commander.


    Even if the commander of the extreme army sometimes does things that make the monarch dissatisfied, the monarch will not scold them, but will discuss with them patiently.


    This also makes the extreme army commander have a detached status that ordinary army commanders do not have.


    Blue, Locks, and Nintendo.


    The same is true of the former Sun Liancheng.


    It''s a pity that Sun Liancheng died prematurely. He hadn''t fully demonstrated his talent, he hadn''t set foot on the army commander of the extreme realm yet, but he showed his unruly side, and was finally abandoned by Chi Xiao.


    Originally, the Scarlet Sky Realm had the opportunity to give birth to a commander of the extreme realm, but it was a pity that good luck made people.


    ¡­


    The time passed day by day, until one day, the entrance to the source realm suddenly trembled slightly, and the teleportation beam suddenly released a gorgeous multicolored light, all the monarchs, including the legion commander, all held their breaths.


    The decay of the source realm has begun!


    "Lord Zhang Lu." Xue Wu looked at Zhang Lu, "Next, it''s up to you!"


    They didn''t make any complicated plans. With the strength of Team Sky, they didn''t need any complicated plans at all. After entering the source realm, they didn''t have to do anything, just block the nine... no, eight exits, wait until the source realm. When the realm decay is over, fight directly with the leaders of the Celestial Clan. Whoever wins will belong to the Consciousness Dzi!


    The Celestial Clan has done this before, but the strength of the Celestial Clan''s army commander has not yet reached the strength of crushing the Ming clan''s army commander, so that stealing chickens is not enough.


    But now, Xue Wu has absolute confidence in the sky team, more than 2,000 army commanders are going to the exit of the secret realm, and the number of army commanders can scare the sky clan commanders to death.


    is so arrogant!


    ¡ª


    It is estimated that everyone can see that the book is almost over, and it is expected to be completed within one hundred chapters.

 Chapter 1992： extreme deterrent

    Chapter 1992 The Deterrent Power of the Extreme Realm


    If you come out to mix, you have to pay it back.


    How the Celestial Clan suppressed the Ming Clan in the past, and now the Ming Clan suppresses the Celestial Clan.


    The methods used by the Celestial Clan in the past are now the turn of the Fate Clan to use.


    Soon, Xue Wu, Zhang Lu and the others entered the Origin Realm.


    As soon as they entered the source realm, the team of the head of the Hunmeng navy was quickly divided into eight teams. There were two teams in each secret realm. Among them, there was a team in Xuewu in the Dongyang realm, a team in God Bless, a team in Jinghong in the Chixiao realm, and a team in Xietian. A team, the Night Song Realm often sells a team, Fenghao a team, a lifeless realm Randolph a team, Kavis a team.


    Four to five people per team.


    At the same time, the sky team is also divided into eight teams.


    Among them, Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone, Yuan Tianji, Huo Yan and others were a team.


    No, Jiujianxian Wumo, Deng Qiuchan and others were in a team.


    The old man of heaven, the wolf dog, Ye Fan, Sun Wukong and others are a team.


    There are eight teams in total, and each team has at least one Zhang Yu clone, one Zhang Yu disciple, and many elders, worshipers, mentors, and students.


    Hunmeng Haiming Clan has eight legion commander teams, plus eight legion commander teams from the Cang Qiong team, a total of 16 legion commander teams.


    Among them, the eight legion commander teams of the Cangqiong team, each of which has nearly 300 legion commanders, and the number of legion commanders in just one team exceeds the sum of the number of the entire Hunmenghai Ming clan and the Tian clan legion commanders. !


    In the end, the eight teams of the Hunmeng Haiming clan and the eight teams of the Cangqiong team joined together to form eight new teams, each of which has the army commander of the Cangqiong team and the Hunmenghaiming clan.


    Eight new teams, each team is responsible for guarding a source realm exit, completely blocking the way of the Celestial Clan.


    "Everyone." Xue Wu said with a serious expression: "With our current lineup, the chief of the Celestial Clan is not a concern, but Blue and Rox are so powerful that they can even break the barrier of the source realm and banish people to the outer world. ...If you meet them, just do your best, there is no need to fight with them, otherwise, even if we end up hurting them, we will inevitably pay a heavy price, which is not worth it."


    Randolph frowned and said, "What are you afraid of? Even if the two of them are the commanders of the Extreme Realm Corps, they can''t be against us."


    Xue Wu said: "Since the monarchs have chosen me as their leader, I must consider everyone''s safety. Competing for the Consciousness Dzi is important, but everyone''s life safety is equally important. Of course, if anyone doesn''t care about being exiled to the outside world, You can pretend I didn''t say it."


    Hearing the words, everyone was silent and was exiled to the outside world. What is the difference between death and death?


    If they had to fight recklessly, they would definitely be able to fight it, but the price was too high!


    If they knew the true strength of Zhang Lu and others, they might think differently, but unfortunately, until now, Zhang Lu and others have not shown their true strength. In the eyes of everyone, they are still ordinary army commanders who can only rely on Huge numbers, win by crushing numbers.


    "Considering that Bruce and Rox are the legion commanders of the Lord of Heaven and Nightmare, Randolph and I are respectively responsible for guarding the passages of the Origin and Heavenly Envy, as well as the passages of the Origin and Nightmare. These two Randolph and I are responsible for one channel, and you are responsible for the rest." Xue Wu said solemnly, "Bru and Rox will most likely leave these two channels, so, for the other channels, I hope you take all the As for us, I dare not say that we will take away all the consciousness dzi in the hands of Bruce and Rox, but I will do my best."


    The crowd listened quietly.


    Xuewu continued: "In addition, our eight teams keep in touch and support each other at any time. If you find the traces of Blue and Rox, you must report to me as soon as possible."


    "What if everyone in SkyClan hit the same exit?" Randolph asked.


    Hearing this, Xue Wu took a deep breath and said, "If such a situation really happens, there is nothing we can do, no matter what the cost, we must intercept them, and the other teams must come as soon as possible. Support...even if you are exiled to the outside world, you will not hesitate."


    Although the odds are low, they have to be mentally prepared.


    No one is not afraid of Blue and Rox, even if they have a crushing numerical advantage, even if they occupy the initiative, but once they face the commander of the extreme army, even if they can win, they will inevitably pay a heavy price. Maybe someone They will die, maybe someone will be banished to the outside world, and how many people will survive in the end, no one knows.


    This is the deterrent power of the extreme army commander!


    It was precisely because of Ren Tian, ??the commander of the extreme state army, that the original Ming clan could grab a piece of meat in the mouth of the Tian clan, so that the Ming clan would not be completely crushed, otherwise, the competition for the consciousness dzi would be impossible. For the lifeless family.


    "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense, let''s go!" Xue Wu''s eyes swept across the crowd, she was dressed in a woman''s armor, and with her energetic voice, she showed more heroic spirit, "I wish you all a triumphant return!"


    Xuewu''s voice fell, and everyone immediately dispersed like a stream of water, heading in different directions.


    "Xietian, the entrance to the Scarlet Sky Realm, will be handed over to you to guard." Xue Wu looked at Xietian and the others, and said, "Is there any problem?"


    Xietian looked at the members of the Qiong team around him, and a confident smile appeared on his face: "Don''t worry, I promise to complete the task."


    Although there are only four Hunmenghai Ming clan army commanders on his side, there are still nearly 300 army commanders in the sky team. The army commanders of the sky team have brought him great confidence. If this can''t be kept, he simply Suicide.


    Xue Wu nodded, then turned around: "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone, Yuan Tianji, Huo Yan and others quickly followed Xue Wu and headed towards the Heavenly Jealousy Channel.


    On the way, Zhang Lu asked: "Blu and Rox, have you killed many life clan commanders before?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xue Wu and the several Hunmenghai Ming clan commanders around them all stopped, and their breathing was a little short.


    "As far as I know, there are more than twenty." Xue Wu took a deep breath, her face was extremely solemn, and there was fear in her eyes, "Our life clan commander used to be no less than the sky clan, but with the sky clan The legion commanders have fought time and time again, and the number of our commanders has continued to decline, and until now, there are only less than 40 left."


    For the commanders of the Ming clan, Blue and Rox were the nightmares in their hearts.


    "What about Ren Tian?" Zhang Lu asked with great interest.


    "Mr. Ren Tian kills more!" Referring to Ren Tian, ??Xue Wu''s face showed a hint of admiration, "In these years, if it wasn''t for Lord Ren Tian''s support, we would not be able to resist the offensive of the Celestial Clan... Speaking of which, we all have to thank Lord Wange and Lord Ren Tian, ??the talents of Wange Realm are the greatest heroes of the Ming clan!"


    Unfortunately, Nintendo has been promoted to the monarch and can no longer participate in the decay of the source.


    "Unfortunately, Lord Nintendo cannot participate in the decay of the source realm. Otherwise, our plan''s success rate can be increased by at least 30%! It is almost impossible to fail!" Xue Wu sighed.


    Zhang Lu was noncommittal and asked again: "Then what do you think our current success rate is?"


    "Sixty to seventy percent." Xue Wu thought for a while and said, "As long as Blue and Rocks do not join forces, we will most likely be able to complete the plan and achieve the envisaged goal, but if Blue and Rocks join forces, the result will be Not necessarily. Blue and Rocks are the biggest variables."


    The commander of the extreme army often has the ability to turn corruption into magic.


    ''s clone said: "It''s only 60-70%? Did you forget that we have nearly 300 legion commanders here."


    "It is precisely because we have nearly 300 legion commanders that I say there is a 60-70% success rate." Xue Wu said solemnly: "Otherwise, let alone the probability of success, if we survive, it''s not bad. already."


    After a pause, Xue Wu looked at the dean''s clone: ??"My lord, you are the lord of the sky, and you should know more about the power of the commander of the extreme state... When facing the commander of the extreme state, you can''t be too careful. Because , they do have the ability to reverse the course of a war!"


    "Even if we have a huge advantage in numbers, we cannot underestimate the Commander of the Extreme Army!"


    "Blu, Locks, and the former Nintendo monarch are all such existences!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the Sky Team laughed.


    They have stayed in Cang Qiong Academy for a long time, and all the people around them are the commanders of the extreme realm. They can''t understand the specialness of the commander of the extreme realm, nor do they think the commander of the extreme realm is anything special, but now it seems that they have underestimated themselves. , In other words, some underestimated the commander of the extreme army.

 Chapter 1993： collective disappearance?

    Chapter 1993 Collective Disappearance?


    "Bru is a member of the Celestial Clan under the Heavenly Jealousy monarch, right?" Zhang Lu said with a smile: "This time we guard the passage of the Heavenly Jealousy realm, and sooner or later we should meet Bruce."


    Xuewu couldn''t understand why Zhang Luming knew that he might meet Bruce, and why could he still smile so easily.


    "It is precisely because Bruce is the army commander under the monarch of Heavenly Jealousy that I decided to lead the team myself to guard the passage of Heavenly Jealousy. Others lead the team. I am not at ease." Xue Wu said bluntly, "Although my strength is not as good as Bruce''s. , but at least it can be parried. If it really fights, it may be possible to reduce some casualties as much as possible. As for the Nightmare Channel, Randolph is not weaker than me, and with the team leaders of the sky team, it should be able to resist Rocks and the others."


    The more dangerous and important a place is, the more important it is to defend.


    In this way, the Ming family can have the last laugh in this competition for the consciousness dzi.


    "It''s a pity that there are too few top legion commanders in our life clan. It''s just me and Randolph. Otherwise, the success rate of this plan won''t be only 60-70%." Xue Wu sighed, still somewhat regretful, This is a God-given opportunity, the best opportunity for them to snipe the Celestial Clan Corps Commander. However, due to the shortage of the number of top Corps Commanders of the Life Clan, there are loopholes in the plan. It takes a certain amount of luck for the plan to be successfully implemented.


    If Bruce and Rox don¡¯t play cards according to common sense, after the source state decay ends, they leave the channel of fear or resentment, then their sniping plan will have an accident, and some of the consciousness dzi may be missed.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t run away." Zhang Lu smiled and said, "This time, no Celestial Clan Legion Commander can run away, and Blue and Rox are no exception."


    Xue Wu didn''t know where Zhang Lu''s confidence came from, and smiled bitterly: "I hope so."


    ¡­


    Celestial Clan.


    "Let''s go, meet with Lord Bruce and the others first." As soon as the commanders of the Fear Realm entered the source realm, they moved in a certain direction. This is the meeting place that the Fear Sovereign told them in advance. Gather with the legion commanders of the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, and together they are responsible for collecting the consciousness dzi in the northern area of ??the source realm.


    Nightmare Realm and Resentful Exhaustion Legion Commanders are responsible for collecting consciousness dzi in the southern area of ??the source realm.


    The legion commanders of the four secret realms of the Celestial Clan were in a very relaxed mood, and they did not take the Ming clan legion commanders seriously at all. The only person they were afraid of was Ren Tian. As long as they did not encounter Ren Tian, ??they would not be in any danger.


    And the source realm is so big, unless they are extremely unlucky, it is impossible for them to meet Ren Tian.


    "Be careful, if you encounter Ren Tian, ??don''t entangle with him, just run away." The commanders who led the teams in the realm of fear and the realm of resentment were all admonishing the legion commanders of their respective teams, for fear that they would be hot-blooded and have to fight with Ren Tian. One, there have been too many legion commanders in the past to prove the terribleness of Nintendo at the cost of their lives. Except for Bruce and Rox, no one can compete with Nintendo.


    At the same time, Blue and Rox also led the team to the meeting place agreed by the monarchs in advance.


    "I don''t know if I''ll meet that guy from Ren Tian this time." Blue has anticipation in his eyes, "I suffered a small loss against him last time. "Not only has Ren Tian''s cultivation base reached the extreme realm, but his fighting consciousness is also extremely terrifying. With the combat experience in units of trillions of chakras, even a pig can hone an amazing fighting consciousness, not to mention a genius like Ren Tian.


    Both Blue and Rocks have played against Nintendo once, and no less than ten times.


    And they played against Nintendo many times, and the best result was a draw.


    Unless the two of them join forces, alone, they''ve never beaten Ren Tian once.


    The oldest extreme powerhouse in the Hunmeng Sea is by no means a false name!


    "It''s a pity that all those unlucky ghosts in the Death Realm are dead. Otherwise, with the advantages of our Heavenly Clan, why should we be so careful... It''s too troublesome." The destruction of the Death Realm has caused the overall strength of the Heavenly Clan to be weakened a bit, although it is still maintained. It has a huge advantage in suppressing the strength of the life clan, but it can no longer suppress the life clan as freely as before.


    If they are unlucky, they might really capsize in the gutter.


    After all, the ancient commander of the extreme army of the Ming clan is not a decoration!


    On the other hand, Rox also led the team to the gathering place in the southern area of ??the source. Compared with Bruce''s eagerness, Rox seemed to be calmer and calmer. Although he was also looking forward to fighting Ren Tian, ??he was more Considering the overall interests of the Celestial Clan, I hope to win more Consciousness Dzi Beads. In contrast, the battle with Ren Tian is of secondary importance.


    It is better to be able to meet Ren Tian. If he fails to meet him, Rox will not be disappointed, because without Ren Tian''s obstruction, he can also obtain more consciousness dzi, which is also a good thing in a sense.


    "Everyone cheer up." Rox reminded: "This time our task is heavier than ever, not only to compete for the consciousness dzi of our nightmare realm, but also to share part of the consciousness that once belonged to the death realm. Tianzhu, you can''t afford those guys from the life clan..."


    Although it is a bit troublesome, the leaders of the Celestial Clan are still relatively confident.


    They believe that as long as they are serious, they can still maintain the suppression of the life clan even without the Legion Commander of the Dead Land.


    In the perennial war with the Ming clan, they have already established a mental advantage to win, and their morale is high.


    Looking at the entire source realm, you can see that teams from different secret realms shuttle through it.


    The eight teams formed by the Cang Qiong team and the four major secret realms of the Ming Clan, as well as the four teams from the four major secret realms of the Celestial Clan, a total of twelve teams constantly traveled through the source realm, but the leaders of the Celestial Clan Corps probably never dreamed of it, this time The commanders of the life clan did not go to **** the consciousness dzi, but prepared to directly block the exit of the secret realm and fight them head-on.


    Time passed slowly, the Mingzu side had not reached the destination, but the Celestial Clan team arrived at the meeting point first.


    "Lord Blue!" The commanders of the Dreadland Legion arrived at the meeting point, and when they saw Blue and the others, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next, they only need to follow Bruce, and even if they encounter Ren Tian, ??their lives will not be in danger. This time it was easier than ever.


    Blue glanced at the commanders of the Terrified Realm and asked, "Did you meet the Commander of the Life Clan on your way here?"


    The commanders of the Dreadland Corps shook their heads one after another.


    "Strange." Bruce frowned, with a hint of doubt in his eyes, "Where have they all gone?"


    Although there are not many commanders of the life clan, there are also thirty or forty, but on their way, they did not meet a single commander of the life clan, not only the commanders of the fear realm, but also the legion commanders of the envy realm. I have never met the commander of the life clan, which is different from the past.


    is so weird.


    The commander of the life clan is like disappearing en masse.


    "Are the monarchs of the Ming clan planning to give up this battle for the Consciousness Dzi?" Blu wondered. If this is the case, it is obviously a good thing for them. In this way, they can finish it effortlessly. The task assigned by the monarch, but he always felt that things were not so simple, "It stands to reason that there are a lot of commanders of the Ming clan, and there are more than 20 commanders under the mysterious sky monarch. If they unite, It can definitely create a lot of pressure on us, how could they give up..."


    "Master Blue." A legion commander said cautiously: "You are suspicious, is there any problem with the Ming clan?"


    Bru said solemnly: "There must be a problem with the fate family, but I can''t guess it for the time being. But now I can''t care about that much. As long as we are careful and always vigilant, they will have nothing to do with us... In the face of absolute strength, any Planning is meaningless. Inform everyone, you must be vigilant at all times, and don¡¯t fall into the ambush of the life clan.¡±


    As long as the Celestial Clan does not reveal its own flaws and does not give the Fate Clan a chance, then the Fate Clan will not be able to perform no matter what clever strategies they have.


    Maintaining the status quo.


    At the same time, Rox also noticed the abnormality and issued a similar order.


    All the leaders of the Celestial Clan are all careful and ready to fight.


    But they didn''t know that when they were careful to guard against the ambush and sneak attack of the life clan, the eight teams of the life clan, including everyone in the sky team, had already arrived at the entrances of the various secret realms, especially the envy realm, nightmare realm, Fear and Resentment, these four Celestial Clan entrances are the most important, among them, the entrances to the Envy and Nightmare are the most important, and are guarded by Xue Wu and Randolph personally.


    During the whole process, everyone in the sky team didn''t say anything, they obeyed the command like a soldier, and they didn''t see anything special at all.

 Chapter 1994： stable

    Chapter 1994 is stable


    The entire source realm was silent, although there were voices in some places, but there was absolutely no sound of fighting.


    And all the voices are very concentrated, such as the passages of the major secret realms, and the place where the commanders of the four major secret realms of the Celestial Clan gather.


    In the past, at the beginning of the decay of the source realm, there would be a battle between the Ming clan and the Tian clan, and sometimes it would even escalate into a two-clan war. Even if you want to pick things up, there is nothing you can do.


    Chaos Sea.


    "It seems that this time the battle of consciousness dzi beads, we are stable." Chi Xiao''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    Dongyang, Wuming, Wange, and Ren Tian also showed relaxed smiles.


    When they saw the two thousand commanders of the Cang Qiong team, they were basically sure that this time the battle for the consciousness dzi was completely stable, and the final result was nothing more than whether they could grab all the consciousness dzi. .


    Dongyang looked at Zhang Yu: "No wonder fellow Daoist Cang Qiong dared to bet with us, it turns out that he was confident."


    Wuming said: "The two thousand army commanders are indeed unexpected, but aren''t you afraid of any accidents? After all, there are two extreme army commanders on the Tianzu side, and on our side, Ren Tian has been promoted to the monarch. The way to participate in the decay of the source realm, if we really want to fight, we may not be able to obtain more than 90% of the consciousness dzi. The two little guys, Bruce and Rox, can''t be taken lightly."


    The condition of their bet at the beginning was that the Sky Team would join in and help the Ming clan to obtain more than 90% of the consciousness dzi.


    If successful, then Zhang Yu will take half of the consciousness dzi.


    If he fails, Zhang Yu will not take a penny, and he has the right to help for free.


    Judging from the current situation, with the strength of the sky team and the cooperation of the commander of the life clan, there is indeed hope to achieve this condition, but if you are unlucky, maybe you can only get 70%. , even barely more than half of the consciousness dzi beads, after all, no one knows whether Blue and Rox will join forces...


    Once Blue and Rox join forces to attack the same secret realm exit, and if the rest of the sky team is too late to support, only 300 ordinary legion commanders, plus the cooperation of a few legion commanders from the life clan, although there are huge The probability of blocking Blue and Rox down, but it needs to pay a great price.


    The final result is likely to be a handshake between the two sides to start negotiations.


    As a result, several monarchs of the Ming clan will become the final big winners!


    "Unless Zero appears, or the Celestial Clan monarch goes out in person, there will be no surprises." Zhang Yu smiled lightly.


    The strength shown by Team Sky now is just the tip of the iceberg. When it really comes to a critical moment, Team Sky will naturally not hide it anymore.


    ¡­


    Heavenly jealousy.


    The incarnations of the four monarchs of jealousy, nightmare, fear, and resentment are all gathered here.


    They stood at the place where the Heavenly Jealousy Realm and the Source Realm were connected, silently watching the light beam passage.


    The distance between them and the beam of light is only a few tens of meters. As long as they want, they can enter the source realm in an instant, but... they obviously don''t have the courage.


    "They should have converged by now, right?" said the resentful monarch.


    Nightmare monarch pondered: "At their speed, they should have converged."


    The jealous monarch said indifferently: "Bru and Rox will lead the team in person, so don''t worry."


    nodded resentfully: "That''s right, these two guys, although proud of their temperament, are quite reliable in their work."


    "This time the situation seems to be not bad." The fear monarch said suddenly.


    The rest of the monarchs were startled, their eyes turned to the fearful monarch.


    "Most of the time in the past, that guy from Nintendo would take the initiative to search for my Celestial Clan Corps Commander. As soon as the source state decays, the Celestial Clan Corps Commander will fall soon. This time, it has been so long, and no one has fallen yet. It seems that They are lucky." The Dread Lord laughed.


    Tian was jealous and several people reacted.


    "That''s right, this time, so far, no one has fallen." The jealous monarch laughed, "It seems that the destruction of the Death Realm has caused them a lot of pressure, so they should be more serious than before..."


    No one fell, obviously a good result.


    Nightmare monarch also smiled and nodded: "Since we made a good start, the final result will definitely not be bad. This time, we are stable!"


    The monarchs of the Ming clan felt that it was stable this time, and the monarchs of the Tian clan also felt that it was stable this time.


    They smiled and waited patiently, they believed that Blue and Rox would not let them down.


    They don''t need to do anything, just wait here quietly for the final result.


    But what they didn''t know was that at the other end of the beam of light in front of them, within reach, the entire passage was surrounded by Xue Wu, Zhang Lu, Yuan Tianji and others, not to mention one person, just Not even a fly wants to cross their blockade.


    ¡­


    Original environment.


    The commanders of the life clan and the team of the sky team stood by the various passages, taking care of themselves. They didn''t care about the problem of the consciousness dzi at all. They only need to do one thing now, recharge their batteries and wait quietly for the leaders of the sky clan to appear.


    At the same time, the entire source realm was trembling slightly. The chaotic and disordered power of consciousness seemed to burn the last life, releasing even more terrifying coercion. Terrible fluctuations of the power of consciousness enveloped the entire source realm. At this time, the source realm is more dangerous than ever. It is estimated that even the great commander can''t withstand the continuous outbreak of coercion. Even the army commander has to move forward cautiously. If you are not careful, you may be released by the power of consciousness. The coercion of the frontal impact, directly annihilated.


    Yes, the legion commanders of the two tribes need to beware of not only each other, but also the threat of the source realm itself!


    ¡­


    The entire Origin Realm, as if the end of the world, is burning with endless power of consciousness, sublimating to the utmost, dazzling light illuminates the entire Origin Realm, and terrifying fluctuations radiate to every corner of the Origin Realm.


    Original North District.


    Bruce is holding a special haunted treasure, which is a square, water-blue and transparent crystal called the Heavenly Jewel. It is a haunted treasure refined by the monarch himself. Existence, as long as the consciousness dzi enters the detection range of the celestial jewel, the celestial jewel will emit light, and the closer the distance, the stronger the light.


    In the hands of the leaders of the Celestial Clan, each of them held a Celestial Jewel as they walked through the source realm.


    One celestial jewel can go wrong, so many celestial jewels cannot go wrong together, and once they discover the existence of the consciousness dzi, they can move in different directions, so that they can roughly lock the consciousness of the dzi. direction, and finally lock the position of the consciousness dzi.


    There are similar Hunmeng treasures in the Ming family, but the shape is different and the name is different, but the effect is basically the same.


    Blu and the others were on the lookout for the many dangers in the source realm as they moved forward, and beware of life clan ambushes or sneak attacks. Not long after, the Heavenly Jewels in the hands of everyone lit up slightly, exuding a light green light.


    "Good luck, I found the first consciousness dzi so quickly." Bruce smiled lightly, but did not let his guard down, "Everyone spreads out and moves forward, first determine the direction."


    After a while, Bru and the others locked the direction of the consciousness dzi and moved forward quickly.


    About a quarter of an hour later, they stopped beside a dense blue cloudy projection, and saw that the dense, blue cloudy projection was shaking violently, releasing one after another terrifying coercion. In the center, as if a flame was burning, a large amount of consciousness gathered and continuously merged, and soon a consciousness dzi was formed.


    After the birth of the consciousness dzi, the shadowy projection disappeared, and the terrifying pressure and the fluctuation of consciousness also faded like a tide.


    Blu and others are used to it. Except for a few legion commanders who are curious, the other legion commanders seem to take it easy.


    took down the consciousness dzi and put it in the storage space. Bruce quickly led the team to move the position: "Go, the next place."


    They have extremely rich experience in collecting consciousness dzi beads. As long as they have enough time, they can search out all consciousness dzi beads in the source realm, and none of them will fall.


    At the same time, in the southern area of ??the source realm, Rox also led the team forward. Even, their luck was better than that of Bruce and others. In just a short time, they had collected two consciousness dzi, which was impossible in the past. Imagine, I don''t know what caused the source realm to decay so violently this time, and the number of consciousness dzi beads is far more than the previous growth rate.


    Near the passage between the source realm and the heavenly jealous realm.


    Xue Wu looked at the violently shaking Origin Realm and couldn''t help frowning slightly: "This time the Origin Realm decays, why did it increase so much all of a sudden..."

 Chapter 1995： The scourge of decay

    Chapter 1995 The Calamity of Decay


    Hearing Xue Wu''s words, Zhang Lu asked, "Why, is there any problem with the source state decay this time?"


    "I don''t know if there is any problem." Xue Wu shook her head and said, "It''s just that this time the source state decay has increased more than I have ever experienced before. This kind of increase is beyond the normal range."


    Zhang Lu frowned: "I remember you said before that the intensity of source decay will increase with time, but this increase has a fixed pattern, right?"


    Xue Wu nodded and said, "Yes, there are rules to follow to increase the intensity of the source realm''s decay, but this time, it obviously exceeded the rules."


    According to Xue Wu''s words, then the lifespan of the source realm will probably be shortened a bit.


    "It is estimated that this time, the number of Consciousness Dzi Orbs nurtured by the Origin Realm will be much larger than before." Xue Wu is not worried about the lifespan of the Origin Realm, but another issue, "The Origin Realm will also become more dangerous."


    "Dangerous?" Zhang Lu was startled.


    "The decay of the source realm has just begun, so you can''t feel too much danger, but as the source realm decays to the middle stage, it will be the most violent time. At that time, the entire source realm will become very serious. Dangerous, countless powers of consciousness will be completely out of control, we must be careful and avoid the impact of the power of consciousness, otherwise, even the commanders of the extreme realm like Bruce and Rox may fall." Xue Wu said solemnly: " It is not difficult to avoid the impact of the power of consciousness, but it is difficult to maintain a high degree of concentration for a long time.


    A legion commander behind Wan Ge also said: "The decay of the source realm is mild at the beginning, but it will be very dangerous when it gets to the back."


    Hearing this, Zhang Lu turned serious and said, "Okay, we will be careful."


    ¡­


    Heavenly Clan, Heavenly Jealousy Realm.


    "Did you feel it?" Lord Tianyu frowned slightly, his voice a little heavy.


    The Nightmare Monarch said in a low voice: "I feel it. The source realm decays, and it is much stronger than the last time."


    The fearful monarch also looked a little gloomy: "Hunmenghai''s lifespan has been shortened again!"


    "What the **** is going on!" The disgusted monarch''s face was very ugly, and his sharp voice was very harsh, "We haven''t killed the Zeros for a long time, how did the source decay suddenly increase so much... This is obviously abnormal!"


    "Someone is definitely making trouble!" The Nightmare Monarch said coldly: "If someone hadn''t done something, the source state decay would not have been enhanced so much... Chi Xiao, yes, it must be those guys from Chi Xiao!"


    "Are they crazy! Don''t they know that when the Hunmeng Sea is destroyed, we monarchs will disappear with it!" The fearful monarch said angrily.


    They can''t wait to rush to Scarlet Xiao and the others now and ask them what they have done, and why the decay of the source realm has increased so much.


    But they couldn''t find Chi Xiao at all. Even if they sent countless spies from the Celestial Clan, they still had nothing to gain. They only knew that their disappearance was vaguely related to the lord of the sky, but where did they go, except for Chi Xiao and others themselves, No one outsiders knows, no matter how much anger they have, there is nowhere to vent.


    at the same time.


    Chaos Sea.


    Chi Xiao and others also noticed the abnormality of the source realm.


    "What the **** is going on?" Chi Xiao frowned, "According to the law of enhancement of source realm decay, this decay should not be enhanced to this point... This degree of decay is more like it has experienced more than ten times of decay during the period. ."


    "Could it be those guys from the Celestial Clan who are playing tricks?" Dongyang couldn''t help but wonder, "What are they doing? Aren''t they afraid of Hunmenghai''s destruction?"


    You must know that they have settled in the Chaos Sea. Even if the Hunmeng Sea is destroyed, they can still survive, but the Heavenly Clan monarch can only be destroyed together with the Hunmeng Sea.


    ''s lifeless face was also a little gloomy: "Fortunately, we were lucky enough to settle in the Chaos Sea, otherwise, we might have been killed by them..."


    Although their lives are not threatened, the people in Chi Xiao are still in a bad mood. After all, when the Hunmeng Sea is destroyed, the secret realm they opened will also be destroyed. From then on, they can no longer rely on their own secret realm to improve their strength, and there is no With the strength bonus of the secret realm, their strength will drop a part, and maybe they will not be able to beat the sky.


    This is not good news for them.


    Compared with Chi Xiao and the others, Zhang Yu is much calmer. Of course he doesn''t want Hunmenghai to be destroyed, but if Hunmenghai is really destroyed, the impact on him will be very limited. , is it really the monarchs of the Celestial Clan?


    Do they think they have a long life? Still living enough?


    No matter how deep the hatred between the Heavenly Clan monarchs and the Ming Clan monarchs was, they wouldn¡¯t use this method of killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred to take revenge, right?


    In Zhang Yu''s view, there may be other reasons for the intensified decay of the source realm.


    "Zero?" Zhang Yu thought of Zero, "Is it because I wounded Zero before?"


    Of course, this is only one of the possibilities, and there is another possibility that the death of the arm devoured the death of the arm, and wiped out a lot of Heavenly Clan Hunmeng, which may have caused some unknown impact on the Hunmeng Sea, resulting in the origin of the realm. Decay intensifies.


    If the answer is the former, then Zhang Yu has to seriously consider, what attitude should he take to treat Zero and ignore it in the future? Or treat it like a god? Or, keep it as a pet?


    Before he got the answer, Zhang Yu didn''t dare to deal with Zero anymore. He couldn''t beat him. If he was accidentally injured, it might have a huge impact on the entire Hunmeng Sea and burn the Hunmeng Sea. of life.


    Thinking that the deterioration of the source realm may have been caused by himself, Zhang Yu wisely did not participate in the topic of Chi Xiao and the others, and he felt a little guilty. In their hometown, if they knew that Zhang Yu might have done this, they probably wouldn''t dare to say anything, but they were not sure how to scold Zhang Yu.


    "Maybe it''s the guy who did it." Zhang Yu simply threw the pot at the end, "He devoured the realm of death, and also destroyed so many Heavenly Clan Hunmeng, it''s impossible to affect Hunmenghai at all. No¡­"


    So, Zhang Yu looked at Chi Xiao and the others with peace of mind, berating the Heavenly Clan Monarch.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s time to scold the Heavenly Clan monarch.


    After all, Zang is the monarch of the Heavenly Clan.


    The fault of the death, the monarch of the Celestial Clan also has an unavoidable responsibility.


    ¡­


    "This way, this way." In the northern area of ??the source realm, the Heavenly Jewelry Stone in the hands of a legion commander suddenly radiated light and immediately shouted loudly.


    The legion commanders in other directions quickly flew in the direction of that legion commander. Sure enough, after approaching that direction, the sky jewels in the hands of a group of legion commanders also began to glow.


    Blu patted the legion commander on the shoulder and said with satisfaction: "You did a good job. I will take note of your credit. After I go back, I will report it to the monarch truthfully."


    "Thank you, Lord Blu!" The army commander said excitedly.


    Soon, they took the consciousness dzi away.


    Perceiving the dozens of consciousness dzi accumulated in the storage space, a smile appeared on Bru''s face: "In just one month, we have collected thirteen consciousness dzi, and it seems that our harvest this time may reach the last time. Twice as much, or even more!" The last source realm decay lasted for three years, and this time it must last longer. Bru has no doubts that the consciousness dzi they collected this time is likely to reach an astonishing number in the end. " With so many consciousness dzi, the monarch will definitely be satisfied."


    The only thing that puzzled Bruce was that it had been half a month, and they still hadn''t met the commander of the Life Clan.


    not a single one!


    The commander of the life clan seems to have disappeared completely, and he can''t see a trace.


    This made Blu feel a little uncomfortable. After all, they used to fight with the commander of the life clan often. Every time the source state decays, the commander of the life clan or the commander of the sky clan will inevitably fall, even if the commander of the life clan takes the initiative. Avoiding the battle, it was still inevitable that he would be chased by the leaders of the Celestial Clan, and finally fled in embarrassment.


    "Where the **** is this guy Nintendo hiding?" Blu was thinking about a fight with Ren Tian, ??but now, let alone Ren Tian, ??he is the weakest commander of the Ming clan, and they have not met one.


    was already ready to fight with the commander of the life clan, but he couldn''t even see a single figure, which made Bru very bored.


    If it wasn''t for the mission, he couldn''t help wanting to rush to the secret realm of the life clan to see what the commanders of the life clan army were doing.


    shook his head, Bruce came back to his senses, and then led the team to continue to collect consciousness dzi.

 Chapter 1996： end of decay

    Chapter 1996 The end of decay


    Southern Region of Yuanjing.


    After harvesting a consciousness dzi again, Rox also had the same doubts as Bruce, where did the commander of the life clan go?


    Why have you been in the source realm for so long, and you haven''t met a life clan leader?


    Did the Ming clan really give up this contest for the consciousness dzi?


    The monarchs of the Ming clan are really willing?


    You must know that in the past, in order to compete for a consciousness dzi, a fierce battle might break out, but now, the source realm decay has increased so much, and the number of consciousness dzi that has been bred is probably amazing. Are you willing to give up?


    "What''s the reason?" Rox was lost in thought.


    There are only two possibilities for not meeting the commander of the life clan. One is that the life clan really gave up the competition for the consciousness dzi, and the second is that the commanders of the life clan are hiding somewhere in the source realm.


    Lokes'' expression became solemn, and he told everyone: "Be careful, stay vigilant, and never fall into the ambush of the life clan."


    In addition to verbally admonishing, Rox also sent someone to explore the way, and after confirming that there was no ambush, he led the team forward.


    Although this will consume a lot of time, it is undoubtedly safer for the entire team.


    From Rox''s point of view, this is obviously worth it. After all, although the overall strength of the Fate Clan is not as good as that of the Celestial Clan, it should not be underestimated, especially in the absence of the participation of the Commander of the Army of the Dead, the Fate Clan and the Celestial Clan cannot be underestimated. The gap between them has narrowed a lot, and the Ming clan also has an extreme army commander. If the Ming clan really hides in an ambush somewhere, it may indeed cause them a lot of trouble.


    Judging from the leadership of Blue and Rocks, Rocks is obviously more stable and considers things more thoughtfully, while Blue is more aggressive and enthusiastic.


    Unfortunately, their worries were obviously superfluous, because the Mingzu didn''t intend to ambush them at all.


    The life clan didn''t need to ambush them at all, but directly guarded the entrance of their lair. As long as they wanted to go back, they had to pass through here.


    Intercept openly, one word, steady!


    Time soon came to a year after the source realm decayed, and as the time approached halfway, the source realm decay became more and more violent, and the entire source realm was shaking violently, like a constantly shaking mountain that could collapse at any time.


    In the source realm, countless powers of consciousness sublimated to the utmost, burning and releasing coercion, and each dzi bead of consciousness was conceived.


    The entire source realm has become dangerous, and the power of out-of-control consciousness shuttles through the source realm, like lasers, as if to cut the source realm into countless pieces. Each laser represents a fatal threat. In the laser scan, even the commander of the Extreme Realm Corps may fall on the spot.


    All the legion commanders in the source realm were unprecedentedly serious, highly concentrated, and avoided the laser beam.


    Not only the commanders of the Dzizhu Corps, but also the commanders of the Mingzu and the Sky Team are always vigilant to avoid the chaotic laser.


    Fortunately, the dense lasers were not conscious and could not lock them, otherwise, no one could escape.


    Although the current source realm is very dangerous, as long as they are not negligent and are not scanned by the laser, they will not be threatened with their lives.


    With the passage of time, the intensity of the decay of the source realm continues to increase, and slowly climbs to the peak. The entire source realm has also entered the most dangerous stage. The ubiquitous laser has almost doubled, and the dense laser , carrying an irresistible impact, shooting irregularly, and a large number of shadowy projections were annihilated.


    Perceiving the dense laser light, everyone felt their scalp tingling, held their breath, and did not dare to be careless.


    If this is swept, you will have to peel off the skin!


    Both Bruce and Rox stopped searching for the consciousness dzi, and hid in a place where the lasers were relatively less dense. Faced with such dense lasers, no one with a hard head dared to run around at this time. , otherwise, if they were hit by a laser scan, they would have nowhere to cry.


    No one will take their own life to joke!


    The source realm at this stage is the most dangerous, much more dangerous than any previous source realm decay!


    Fortunately, every time the source state decays, it is from mild to violent, and then gradually returns to mild, instead of being in this state of violent decay all the time, otherwise, they won''t talk about competing for consciousness dzi, and it is not bad to survive. .


    The source realm vibrated violently, and it lasted for more than half a year before it gradually began to soften.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and some had lingering fears. Every time they participated in the decay of the source realm, they seemed to have walked through the gate of hell. The thrills and excitement are only those who have experienced it will understand.


    Heavenly Jealousy Channel.


    Zhang Lu was also slightly relieved: "I didn''t expect that the decay of the source realm would be so dangerous."


    He always thought that the danger of the source realm decay came from the commander of the Celestial Clan, but now it seems that the source realm decay itself is the biggest danger.


    "The further you go, the more dangerous it will be." Xue Wu was relatively calm, "But this time it is indeed too dangerous. The violent shock of the source has lasted for so long. Fortunately, we survived."


    As long as you have survived the most dangerous stage, the source state decay will gradually become milder, and the danger will naturally decrease.


    However, you can''t relax your vigilance. At least, you can''t relax your vigilance until the source state decay is completely over. There are many examples of people who died after being hit by the power of consciousness at the end stage of the source state decay. With experience, one cannot relax vigilance at any time until the end of the source realm decay.


    at the same time.


    Blue and Rox also noticed that the decay of the source realm was slowly decreasing, and finally passed the most dangerous stage.


    Continued to observe for a while in a relatively safe area. After confirming that the most dangerous stage had passed, Blue and Rox once again took the team to shuttle through the source realm and continued to search for the consciousness dzi.


    Day by day, Bruce and Rox collected more and more consciousness dzi beads. Rox was a little slower. So far, he has only searched half of the southern part of the source region. Blue is faster, almost already. Two-thirds of the site in the northern area of ??the source realm has been searched. The former has currently collected 89 consciousness dzi, and the latter has collected 124 consciousness dzi. Adding the two, the consciousness of the dzi is The number has reached an astonishing 213!


    This is more consciousness dzi than any previous source decay!


    And this is not the total number of consciousness dzi bred in this source realm decay. Blue and Rox, there are still many places that have not been searched!


    It can be seen how much the source decay has been enhanced this time.


    The commanders of the life clan and the sky team have been patiently guarding the entrances to the various secret realms, sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, as if they did not care about the existence of the consciousness dzi.


    Unknowingly, the decay of the source realm was completely over, and the source realm slowly returned to calm. The power of the turbulent consciousness, as if all the power was released, returned to a quiet state, like the ashes left after burning. generally.


    "The northern area of ??the source realm has basically been searched by us." When the number of consciousness dzi reached one hundred and sixty-three, Bru stopped his movements and said to the commanders of the many Celestial Clan: "Next, we will The soldiers are divided into two groups, I will search again to make sure that there are no missing consciousness dzi, you all rush to the passage of Heavenly Jealousy, and after I finish searching, I will wait for you directly at the passage of Heavenly Envy."


    Bru is very confident. With his speed, even if he searches the northern area of ??the source realm again, he can reach the destination before the large team rushes to the passage of the envy realm.


    And he also believes that if there is no big team holding back, even if he is ambushed by the life clan, as long as he wants to leave, no one can keep him!


    Not even any day!


    This is the pride of an extreme army commander!


    He does have a proud capital!


    After separating from the team, Blue couldn''t help showing off to Rox, only to see him take out a jade seal and directly transmit his voice: "Luo Turtle, I have already searched the northern area of ??the source realm, and I have got a total of one hundred and sixty. How about three consciousness dzi beads?"


    The jade seal did not receive a response, and Bru was not surprised at all, as if he had become accustomed to it, he directly put away the jade seal and searched the northern area of ??the source realm again.


    On the other side, Rocks swept over the more than 150 consciousness dzi in the storage space with his mind, but did not speak.


    and others searched the entire southern region of the source realm, and the number of consciousness dzi beads they collected was estimated to be more than 170, and even hopefully more than 180.


    Heavenly Jealousy Channel.


    Xue Wu and the others and the Cang Qiong team were waiting in earnest, especially the commanders of the Ming clan, all of them held their breaths, both nervous and excited.


    No matter who the Celestial Clan came over, they would be able to take it as soon as possible, except for Bruce.


    Of course, this is Xue Wu''s idea, but for Zhang Lu and others, Bruce? Is the commander of the extreme army great?

 Chapter 1997： proud blu

    Chapter 1997 Proud Blue


    Facts have proved that Xue Wu''s arrangement is still very reasonable, and it has also successfully predicted the course of action of the leaders of the Celestial Clan.


    Heavenly Jealousy and Nightmare Realm are the final retreat passages for Blue and Rox. Blue''s team will retreat through the Heavenly Jealousy realm, while Rox''s team will retreat through the Nightmare realm, as long as they retreat to After the Celestial Clan secret realm, the legion commanders of the other two secret realms can directly pass through the Hunmeng Sea and return to their respective secret realms.


    When the day clan army commanders thought that the battle of consciousness dzi beads was over, in fact, the good drama had just begun.


    After half a month.


    Bruce searched the entire northern area of ??the source realm, and his footprints were all over almost every corner. After confirming that he had not missed the subconscious dzi beads, he rushed to the Tianyu realm passage as soon as possible. He was unburdened, and his speed was astonishingly fast, and it was almost everywhere. Although the power of consciousness still released a trace of coercion, the entire source realm was still filled with astonishing power fluctuations similar to the power of a monarch, but it could not hinder his footsteps in the slightest.


    In just three days, Bru came directly from the northwest direction of the northern area of ??the source realm to the vicinity of the passage of the heavenly envy realm.


    "Someone." In the distance, Bruce''s figure suddenly stagnated, and his mind locked on Xue Wu, Zhang Lu and the others near the passage of Heavenly Jealousy.


    Xue Wu didn''t perceive Bruce''s existence, but there was a faint feeling of being watched, and she was refreshed: "Come on!"


    Although it is not sure whether it is Blue or Rox, Xue Wu can be sure that the visitor must have one of Blue and Rox, because only Blue and Rox can sense her in advance outside of her perception range. The presence.


    At the same time, Zhang Lu turned his eyes to the direction of the northern area of ??Origin Realm and said slowly: "It is indeed here. But there is only one who has come. If you guessed correctly, this person is the Bruce you mentioned."


    The avatar of the dean, Yuan Tianji and others also sensed the existence of Bru, and they looked eager to try.


    Hearing the words, Xue Wu was taken aback: "Master Zhang Lu can perceive that person?"


    She looked at Zhang Lu suspiciously, she couldn''t even sense the existence of the other party, how did Zhang Lu do it?


    Did Zhang Lu really sense the existence of the other party, or did he just guess?


    Before Zhang Lu could answer, in the distance, Bru''s eyes narrowed slightly: "So many people... Wouldn''t the monarchs of the Ming clan send out all those great commanders?" He never thought that these people were all legion commanders. "Don''t they think that with the advantage of numbers, they can fight against the Celestial Clan?"


    Bru carefully sensed the surroundings, made sure that Ren Tian was not around, and flew directly to the Tianyu channel.


    He was so confident that even if he was surrounded, he didn¡¯t think anyone could keep him.


    Bru completely ignored the existence of Zhang Lu and others, and took the initiative to enter the encirclement of the sky team, and said to Xue Wu: "It''s no wonder that I haven''t met the commander of your life clan before, I didn''t expect you all to hide here... However, Don''t you think that with some stinky fish and rotten shrimp, you can compete with our Celestial Clan?"


    Stinky fish and rotten shrimp?


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows. In this guy''s eyes, are the people in the sky team all stinky fish and rotten shrimps?


    "Bru, let''s capture it." Xue Wu saw that Bruce had entered the encirclement of the sky team, and he didn''t know whether to praise him for his boldness or to laugh at his stupidity. However, for them, Bruce was so arrogant. Instead, it''s a good thing, "We''ve been waiting here for a long time, and you can''t leave."


    "Go?" Blue sneered: "When did I say I was going?"


    He completely ignored Xue Wu and everyone in the Cang Qiong team, and his attitude was very arrogant: "Where''s Ren Tian? Where is that guy hiding?"


    In the entire Ming clan, the only person who can make him look directly at each other is Ren Tian. Although Xue Wu and Randolph are not bad, he still feels that Xue Wu and Randolph are not qualified to be his opponents.


    "You are not qualified to be the opponent of Nintendo." Xue Wu calmly said: "Don''t think too highly of yourself."


    Blue frowned: "The lord of Nintendo? What do you mean?"


    The commander of the Dongyang Realm army next to Xue Wu sneered: "I don''t understand this? Of course, Lord Nintendo means that Lord Nintendo has already set foot in the monarch field and become the supreme monarch! If you want to be the opponent of Nintendo, It''s a pity, I''m not qualified at all! It''s more or less the same for your master to come."


    Although Ren Tian is the monarch of the Chaos Sea, he is also a member of the Ming clan. For the commanders of the Ming clan, he is very proud.


    Hearing the words of the army commander of the Eastern Sun Realm, Bruce sneered: "Rentian? Your monarch? Ha, when did your clansmen learn to tell jokes? Not bad, let me tell you a few more jokes to listen to."


    Xue Wu calmly shook his head: "This is not a joke, whether you believe it or not, anyway, it is the truth."


    "Although I, Bru, don''t like thinking very much, but you really think I''m a fool?" Bru pouted, "Who doesn''t know that there can only be nine monarchs in Hunmenghai? Although the dead monarch is nowhere to be found, he can be sure. He has not fallen... There are no vacancies for the positions of the nine monarchs, which round will get him to become the monarch any day?"


    "What''s more." Blue''s voice changed, "what if Ren Tian becomes the monarch? In the source realm, the monarch is not allowed to set foot. Even if I kill you, they can only watch and want to take revenge? Zero chase!"


    At this time, Zhang Lu''s voice rang out: "Are you sure you can kill us?"


    Bruce''s eyes fell on Zhang Lu, feeling a little familiar. Suddenly, his pupils shrank: "It''s you! You are not the sky, the sky..." He suddenly stammered, "No, you don''t have the power of a monarch at all! "Having said that, he noticed the abnormality, "Strange, so strange!"


    "Don''t be afraid." Zhang Lu smiled and said, "I''m just a clone of the lord of the sky."


    Bruton breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, he was still quite afraid of the Sky Sovereign. After all, he was a super fierce man who dared to fight with Zero. Other Sovereigns dared not set foot in the Origin Realm, but the Sky Sovereign might not.


    Fortunately, this person is just a clone of the lord of the sky.


    "The one next to you is also the avatar of the lord of the sky, right?" Blu was a little surprised, "To be honest, I have been following the monarch Tianzhu for a long time, and I have never seen the avatar of the monarch, only the incarnation of the monarch... However, since it is Sovereign clone, then, the two of you should be pretty good, right?"


    After learning the identities of Zhang Lu and Dean''s clones, Bru still looked relaxed on the surface, but he was already vigilant in secret.


    What is the strength of the monarch avatar, he does not know, but the monarch incarnation can crush his existence.


    To be precise, the strength of the incarnation of the monarch should be between the commander of the extreme state army and the monarch. The cultivation of the incarnation of the monarch is only in the extreme state, but because it can mobilize the power of consciousness, the combat power displayed by it is far stronger. Yu Jijing army commander, if he really faced the incarnation of the monarch, even an extreme legion commander like Bruce would not dare to fight against it. Once encountered, he would choose to escape as soon as possible.


    "Lord Zhang Lu, why bother talking to him." Xue Wu was worried about what would happen if the time wasted, "Suppress him first and then talk about it."


    Zhang Lu rolled his eyes: "You didn''t seem to be in a hurry just now, why are you in a hurry now?"


    It''s almost as if she''s double-standard!


    Xue Wu was speechless when she heard it.


    "Suppress me?" Blu couldn''t help laughing, "Perhaps the strength of the monarch clone is indeed very strong, but... who do you think I am, Bru? A waste that can be easily handled? Just a few of you... want I''m afraid it''s not enough to hold me?"


    Zhang Lu said calmly, "Who said there were only us?"


    Hearing the words, Bru was startled, and his eyes swept across the sky team: "Don''t you want to say, there are them?"


    "Yes, it''s them." Zhang Lu looked at Bruce and said, "To be honest, we don''t want to bully you like this, it''s just the task given by the main body, we have to complete it, just in case, we can only do it together, you If there is any grievance... just bear it."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Lu also seriously comforted: "Don''t worry, we will move quickly, and we will ensure that the battle will be ended quickly, and you will not feel pain."


    Blu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "These are all ordinary members of your sky team, right? How strong can they be? Commander? Great commander? You are not afraid, I will kill them all directly?"


    "Kill us?" Yuan Tianji said blankly: "I want to see, how are you going to kill us."


    The eyes of everyone in the sky team locked on Bru, although they did not release the slightest breath, but those eager eyes still gave Bru an ominous premonition, as if they were being stared at by some terrifying existence. Hair stood up all over his body.

 Chapter 1998： Thats it?

    Chapter 1998 That''s all?


    Looking at the indifferent and calm looks of Xue Wu and the others in the Qiong team, Bru finally felt something was wrong.


    Why are they so confident that they can keep themselves?


    Where does the confidence come from?


    Blu was secretly vigilant, and there were countless times in the muddy sea, and he didn''t want the ship to capsize in the gutter.


    Xue Wu took a deep breath and walked forward slowly, the aura of the powerful top legion commander slowly spread out.


    This time, as the "most powerful" legion commander in the team, she must be at the forefront and contain Blu, so that everyone in the sky team has room to play, otherwise, even if they keep Blu in the end , has to pay a heavy price.


    But when Xue Wu was about to shoot, Zhang Lu put his palm on her shoulder.


    Xue Wu''s body trembled, she stopped subconsciously, and turned her head to look at Zhang Lu.


    But before she could turn her head completely, she felt a force from her shoulders, and her body involuntarily retreated.


    "The battle is our business." Zhang Ludan smiled and said, "You guys, just stand behind and watch the battle, so as not to get hurt."


    As soon as these words came out, not only Xue Wu was stunned, but the army commanders of the Eastern Sun Realm around her were also stunned.


    "Lord Zhang Lu." Xue Wu hurriedly said: "Blu''s strength should not be underestimated. If I don''t take action, even if Team Sky can take him down, it will have to pay a heavy price..."


    The other commanders of the Dongyang Realm Corps also nodded their heads one after another. They did not dare to disrespect Zhang Lu, but at this critical moment, they were still a little dissatisfied when they saw Zhang Lu being so reckless.


    It''s all at this time, what kind of hero are you still playing?


    The lord of the sky is a very good person, why is his clone so unreliable?


    No wonder they are so dissatisfied, after all, in their eyes, the sky team is just a group of ordinary army commanders.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter." Zhang Lu smiled and waved his hand, "It''s just an extreme army commander, don''t be too nervous."


    Hearing this, Xue Wu frowned slightly, and her impression of Zhang Lu became even worse.


    Several Dongyangjing army commanders also looked a little ugly.


    One of them said: "Lord Zhang Lu, you have to think about it carefully. If we don''t take action, the death and injury of the sky team may be inevitable. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Zhang Lu still had a smile on his face: "Thank you for your kindness, but no need."


    They have close to 300 extreme army commanders on their side. To fight one extreme army commander, isn''t it enough to have a hand?


    Helper?


    What help do you need?


    Xue Wu was a little angry, but she didn''t dare to show it. She took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Since Lord Zhang Lu insists on his own way, then listen to Lord Zhang Lu."


    After finished speaking, Xue Wu immediately withdrew, so as not to continue to get angry.


    At the same time, she also sent a voice transmission to several legion commanders in Dongyang Realm: "Don''t worry about them. They can do what they like. If something happens, it is their own fault, and it has nothing to do with us."


    She believed that she had done her best, and if she continued to talk about it, it would seem that she was a cheap top legion commander.


    "I want to see how you guys deal with Blue." Xue Wu pretended not to have anything to do with herself, and hid behind to watch the play.


    She Xuewu also has her own pride, she was rejected again and again, she simply gave up.


    It''s a big deal, I don''t want the reward this time. Anyway, it''s not her fault, and the monarchs can''t blame her.


    Chaos Sea.


    "This..." A few people from Chi Xiao looked at Zhang Yu, "Fellow Daoist Cang Qiong, is your avatar... overconfident?"


    Zhang Yu was very indifferent: "Excessive self-confidence? No, I think they did a good job! Do you need a little girl to stand in front of a mere commander of the extreme army?"


    Hearing the words, Chi Xiao and a few people were stagnant, and they suddenly discovered that the lord of the sky seemed to be better than his clone.


    "For us, the commander of the extreme army is really nothing special, but don''t forget, he is just your clone, those members of the sky team are just the teachers and students of your sky college." Dongyang frowned, "Even if they have The strength of the Legion Commander, even if they have an advantage in numbers, they may not be able to keep Blu?"


    Zhang Yu smiled lightly: "Keep reading and you will understand."


    What''s the meaning?


    A few people in Chi Xiao didn''t understand what Zhang Yu meant. Could it be that Team Sky still has some special means hidden?


    Original environment.


    Tianyu channel outside.


    Seeing Xuewu retreating, Bruce was surprised.


    He didn''t know the strength of Zhang Lu and others, but he knew the strength of Xue Wu.


    Although Xue Wu is not the commander of the extreme state army, but his strength is very close, maybe he will be able to reach the extreme state at some point.


    It can be said that what Bruce is most afraid of is Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone and Xue Wu.


    Now that Xue Wu is retreating, Bruce is greatly relieved. Although he does not know why Xue Wu retreats, it is obviously a good thing for him.


    "Unless you both have the strength of the Commander of the Extreme Realm, you can''t keep me." Bruce regained his composure.


    His words are actually very conservative. In fact, even if Zhang Lu and the dean''s clone are the commanders of the extreme army, he still has confidence to leave.


    Step back 10,000 steps, even if he can''t beat him, he can still escape.


    Although Original Realm Waitian is bigger than the Nine Great Secret Realms Waitian, but he believes that the monarch of the Heavenly Clan will definitely save him!


    First, his existence plays an important role for the Celestial Clan. Second, the consciousness dzi is all on him. Even if the monarch of the Celestial Clan wants to obtain the consciousness dzi, he will definitely save him.


    This is his confidence!


    glanced at the surrounding team members of the sky team, and Bru showed a cruel smile on his face: "Since you want to deal with me, you should be ready to be killed by me?"


    When the voice fell, Bruce was shocked, and a terrifying momentum spread out.


    He was burning with black flames, like a terrifying big devil.


    The next moment, Bruce slapped the palm of his hand, and the extremely refined power and will of the fog burst out like a heavy shackle, and the terrifying oppressive force made the power of consciousness scattered nearby. It is as if being affected, overflowing with a trace of breathtaking coercion.


    In front of Blue, a stream of light appeared, and in a flash, it swept over dozens of members of the sky team, and Yuan Tianji was the first to bear the brunt.


    He didn''t forget that Yuan Tianji mocked him just now, saying he wanted to see how he slaughtered them.


    Now, he will kill them!


    "I''ll kill the members of your team first, you can''t laugh at all..." The smile on Blu''s face was a bit hideous. He enjoyed the thrill of killing. The more he heard the screams and wailing of the enemy, the more he felt. is excited.


    But when the light dissipated, Bruce''s smile froze.


    The **** and tragic picture he expected did not appear, the screams and mourning he expected did not appear, all the members of the sky team, including Zhang Lu, the dean''s clone, all looked at him very calmly, as if looking at a clown generally.


    He used almost half of his power just now, but it was as if he was scratching the tickling of the Sky Team members, and it was useless.


    "That''s it?" Yuan Tianji looked at Bruce strangely, "Commander of the Extreme Realm Corps, this is it?"


    Behind everyone in Team Sky, Xue Wu and the others, who were very nervous, were instantly stunned.


    Xue Wu opened her mouth and looked blank: "Just now, what happened?"


    Blu was also dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe it. He had already hit that group of people. Why didn''t they respond at all?


    You must know that he is the commander of the Extreme Realm Corps!


    Even if he didn''t use his full strength, even if it was a casual blow, it was definitely not something that an ordinary army commander could withstand. Even a top-level army commander like Xue Wu would not dare to ignore his casual blow!


    Available now¡ª


    His attack didn''t break the defense!


    He was the commander of the dignified Extreme Realm Corps.


    did not break the defense!


    Can you believe it?


    Those members of the Qiong team who were hit by him looked at him like a fool, those eyes simply made him unbearable!


    Toxic!


    These people are simply poisonous!


    ¡­


    Chaos Sea.


    "You refined the Hunmeng battle armor for them?" Chi Xiao and the others were also taken aback, but they quickly reacted, "Perfect-level Hunmeng armor, such an attack, is definitely only perfect-level Hunmeng battle. Armor can handle it."


    Dongyang couldn''t believe it, he took a deep breath: "So many perfect-level Hunmeng armors... sigh!"


    You must know that although they can easily refine the perfect-level Hunmeng armor, in order for the perfect-level Hunmeng armor to exert enough power, it must be cultivated for a long time, and the time and energy spent are far higher than Other perfect-level muddy treasures, this is also the reason why they are unwilling to give the army commanders the perfect-grade muddy armor. It''s not that they don''t want to, but it is too time-consuming and energy-consuming. If there is time, it is better to train more legion commanders. Or improve your own strength.


    Chi Xiao suddenly thought of a possibility, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva: "You shouldn''t have refined a perfect-level hammock armor for all members of the sky team?"


    How idle are people who are so boring, spending a long time and energy to breed so many perfect-level Hunmeng armors?


    is outrageous!

 Chapter 1999： Do not break defense

    Chapter 1999 Unbreakable Defense


    "I was idle and bored, and I gave them a set of perfect-level muddy armor. What, is there a problem?" Zhang Yu replied casually.


    As soon as these words came out, the people in Chi Xiao were stunned.


    They really guessed it right!


    More than 2,000 sets of perfect-grade Hunmeng armor!


    This Nima is simply crazy!


    The key is, where did the lord of the sky come from so much time and energy!


    You must know that with the abilities of the few people in Chixiao, even if they do nothing from the moment they set foot on the monarch, and continue to breed perfect-level Hunmeng battle armor day and night, it is far from being able to refine so many perfect-level Hunmeng battles. First.


    "Although he is stronger than us, he shouldn''t despise him for refining so many perfect-level Hunmeng armors, right?" Wuming looked at Zhang Yu with a complicated expression, and he couldn''t understand why this sky monarch would spend a lot of money. time and energy to do such a meaningless thing.


    You have so much time and strength to improve your strength, isn¡¯t it fragrant?


    Can''t figure out the brain circuit of the lord of the sky.


    Zhang Yu didn''t seem to notice the strange eyes of Chi Xiao and the others, and waved his hands carelessly: "Damn, it''s just two thousand sets of hazy armor, don''t care."


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, the corners of Chi Xiao''s mouth twitched slightly, but they didn''t say anything more.


    Forget it, it¡¯s not them anyway, they can do whatever others like.


    However, the thought of the sovereign lord of the sky making so many perfect-level haunted armors, the people of Chi Xiao are still a little scared. If the lord of the sky really spends time and energy on the right path, it is hard to imagine that the lord of the sky is now How terrifying the strength should be.


    Maybe, even Zero may not be the opponent of the sky monarch.


    Thinking of this, even Chi Xiao couldn''t help but feel pity, wishing to switch identities with Zhang Yu.


    He has no doubts that if he has the talent and conditions like Zhang Yu, he will definitely be stronger than the current Zhang Yu!


    ¡­


    Original environment.


    Blue looked at everyone in the Cang Qiong team in surprise, staring at Yuan Tianji: "How did you do it?"


    Yuan Tianji said with great interest: "Guess."


    Blu was so angry that he almost vomited blood, this life clan boy is really annoying.


    "You are just ordinary members of the sky team. The reason why you can resist my attack is definitely the foreign object you rely on." Blu said in a low voice, "Hummy battle armor? No, ordinary muddy battle armor can''t hold it at all. My attack, not even a high-level Hunmeng battle armor!"


    Only a perfect-level Hunmeng armor can resist his attack, and there is an important premise, that is... everyone in the sky team must at least have the strength of a legion commander.


    Only the commander of the army can exert most of the power of the perfect level Hunmeng armor.


    However, how could a group of ordinary members of the sky team be the army commander?


    Blu''s mind was a little confused, and there was a daze in his eyes. He couldn''t understand Team Sky.


    At the same time, Xue Wu was also very at a loss: "Do they really have the perfect level Hunmeng armor?"


    If a few of them have perfect-level Hunmeng armor, Xue Wu can still accept it, but everyone in the sky team has perfect-class Hunmeng armor, that would be outrageous.


    "It seems that the mind of the commander of the extreme state army is not stupid." Yuan Tianji smiled lightly, "I guessed so quickly that we have the perfect level of hazy armor."


    He looked at Bruce admiringly, but that admiring look made him feel humiliated.


    "Looks like I underestimated you." Blue''s face was a little ugly, and he vaguely felt that the strength of the members of the sky team was probably much stronger than he thought, and they may have reached the level of legion commander.


    Although it''s a bit unbelievable, Bru''s intuition tells him that everyone in the sky team is likely to be the commander of the army!


    Nearly 300 army commanders!


    And it is very likely that all of them have the perfect level of hammock armor!


    Such a terrifying lineup, even he, the commander of the extreme army, can''t shake it!


    "Is this your confidence?" Bruce thinks he has seen through the strength and confidence of the sky team, "Nearly 300 legion commanders, and they have a perfect level of armor, I really want to fight, I can''t stop it. It¡¯s hard to keep, even¡­ it¡¯s hard to escape your siege.¡±


    But Bruce didn''t panic at all. If things really got to that point, he still had the last option to go directly to the outside world.


    Yuan Tianji was noncommittal, as if tacitly acquiesced to Bru''s words.


    Blu took a deep breath and narrowed his eyes slightly: "I may indeed not be your opponent, but...Aren''t you afraid that I will banish you to the outside world?"


    The commander of the extreme realm has the ability to break the space of the secret realm, and the source realm is no exception.


    "You can try." Yuan Tianji smiled.


    The rest of the sky team also smiled and exiled them to the outer sky? Who exiles who is not sure!


    However, the consciousness dzi should be on Bru, even if they have the ability to exile Bru to the outside world, they will not do so.


    "Lord Zhang Lu, be careful." Xue Wu reminded: "The outside world of the source realm is much bigger than other outside worlds. Once you are exiled to the outside world of the source realm, even if the lord of the sky is willing to search and rescue you, it may not be successful. ."


    The source realm is too big, and there is no strength to supplement, even the army commander can''t persist in it for too long.


    If you are unlucky and not rescued in time, you will fall into it completely.


    This is also the reason why Bruce didn''t choose to flee abroad immediately!


    He is indeed very afraid of everyone in the sky team, and even feels that he has no hope of escaping, but he still needs to try, and escaping into the sky is his last choice.


    "I don''t believe it, your perfect-level hazy armor is really so resistant!" Bru gritted his teeth, flipped his palm, and a long knife burning with a dark flame appeared in his hand. The blade was burning with a dark flame, like a It is like **** fire, the tip of the knife is constantly swallowing dark fireworks, and it trembles slightly, exuding a heart-pounding breath, giving people a feeling of extreme danger.


    Biting cold, heart-pounding darkness, this long knife is extremely dangerous.


    Everyone in the sky team is a bit dignified. If they are fighting alone, they really have no confidence to fight against the well-armed Bruce. Maybe their defense is not weaker than that of Bru, but their attack, because of the gap in equipment, Certainly better than Blue.


    There is no way, Zhang Yu''s time is limited, it would be good to equip them with a set of Perfect Grade Hunmeng Battle Armor.


    Bruce didn''t talk nonsense, the **** long knife waved, and instantly cut out a dark knife gas, the surface of the black knife gas was covered with burning dark flames, and the source space was cut with a small crack, and it didn''t seem to be earth-shattering. But restrained attacks are more dangerous.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the pitch-black sword energy swept through another group of people in the sky team, and the leader was the Great God Pangu.


    Just when the sword qi dissipated, looking at the intact Pangu and others, Bru''s heart sank.


    You must know that with the knife just now, he has almost exerted his full strength, and even the top legion commander can''t hold his power, but the Great God Pangu and others didn''t even move, and they just relied on the perfect level muddy armor. , as well as its own defense, resisted abruptly and was unscathed.


    Such a defense is simply outrageous!


    "It''s useless." The Great God Pangu said: "Your strength is too scattered to hurt us at all."


    If Bru''s target is just one of them, he might be able to break their defenses and let them suffer a little bit of injury, but Bru''s heart is too big to kill so many people with one sword, and his strength is shared by dozens of people. , can''t break their defenses at all.


    Blu held the **** sword firmly, with shock and anger in his heart, his face was blue and white.


    He didn''t believe in evil, and he held the long sword of **** to split it for a while. Suddenly, the long sword of **** burst out one after another of dark sword lights. The dense dark sword light is like a wind blade magnified hundreds of millions of times, passing through the origin space, sweeping across Everyone in the sky team.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    A violent explosion occurred at the location where everyone in the sky team was located, and the surrounding source realm space vibrated violently, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Be careful!" Xue Wu exclaimed, "He wants to exile you to the outside world!"


    When Xue Wu exclaimed, everyone in the sky team seemed to be aware of Bruce''s sinister intentions. Their figures flickered, completely ignoring the terrifying shock waves that were constantly spreading around them, and easily moved to a safe place.


    Blue''s eyes were dull, and he didn''t seem to understand at all, why everyone in the sky team was so fast, and why they were able to break through the explosion range and move to a safe place so easily.


    "Alas." Looking at Bru''s sluggish appearance, Zhang Lu showed a pitiful expression, "Forget it, give this poor **** a treat. Stop torturing him."

 Chapter 2000： desperate blu

    Chapter 2000 Desperate Blue


    Hearing Zhang Lu''s words, everyone in the Cang Qiong team also put aside their thoughts of playing with Bruce.


    Everyone restrained their smiles, and the restrained aura began to radiate, like a cluster of small flames rapidly growing into a fire that burned the sky.


    Xue Wu and several other army commanders in the Eastern Sun Realm held their breaths, and the critical moment finally came.


    She doesn''t expect Team Sky to suppress Bru directly, as long as it can contain Bru, and then consume it slowly, even with Bru''s strength, it has to be consumed to death.


    Although Bruce is the commander of the Extreme Realm Corps and has a perfect-level hazy battle armor, he will not be able to hold it if he continues to consume it like this!


    Looking at the actions of Zhang Lu and the others, Bru came back to his senses, his expression dignified, but his mouth was still arrogant: "You don''t need weapons, you are thinking too much of yourself."


    If everyone in the sky team uses the perfect-level muddy treasures, Bru will definitely not dare to fight with them. Even if they use high-level muddy treasures, Bru dare not say whether they can resist them, but the people in the sky team will be empty-handed. Attack, Bru naturally will not be afraid.


    There is no bonus from Hunmeng Treasures, and with his own speed, he can avoid most of the damage, so Bruce doesn''t think that the sky team can pose a big threat to him.


    Blu, who was still a little dignified at first, suddenly felt a lot more relaxed.


    "Nearly 300 legion commanders are indeed quite bluffing, but the premise is that you have to hit me." Blue sneered.


    He dare not say that he can avoid everyone''s attacks, but he is also sure to avoid more than two-thirds of the attacks. With his own defense, plus the defensive power of the perfect-level hammock armor, such a level of attack, even if he can Breaking his defense would hardly cause any substantial damage to him.


    But soon, Bruce gradually felt something was wrong.


    The atmosphere of the sky team continues to improve!


    Their aura has surpassed that of ordinary legion commanders, even comparable to some veteran legion commanders!


    "What''s the situation?" Bruce''s face changed slightly, with an ominous premonition.


    It was enough to shock him that everyone in the sky team had the strength of the legion commander, but now, the breath of everyone in the sky team continued to soar, as if there was no limit at all, which made Bru a little dumbfounded.


    The continuously superimposed aura and terrifying aura made De Bru faintly feel the danger.


    Blu began to feel uneasy in his heart. This kind of unease has never happened since he set foot on the legion commander''s realm.


    At the same time, Xue Wu and the others were also shocked. They stared blankly at the sky team, and their heads were a little confused.


    "He, they..." The mouths of several legion commanders in Dongyangjing were trembling, and they were speechless.


    Xue Wu also had a sluggish expression, and said: "What a strong breath! They are not just the legion commander!"


    The breath that everyone in Team Sky is now releasing can already be comparable to that of veteran legionnaires, but the problem is that their breath is still soaring, and there is no tendency to stop. Comparable to Xue Wu, every breath is no less than a top legion commander!


    But!


    has not stopped yet!


    The atmosphere of everyone in the sky team is still skyrocketing!


    Their breath skyrocketed like crazy!


    The next moment, everyone''s breath is coming to the peak!


    Extreme!


    The ceiling of the Lord of Hunmeng, the most extreme height!


    "Boom!"


    The surrounding Origin Realm space seemed to be unable to withstand the terrifying pressure, and quickly collapsed in a dull roar, forming a huge space vortex. On the other side of the vortex, was the mysterious outer sky. Everyone is like a demon, separated from each other and surrounded by Bru in the center.


    Each of them exudes a terrifying aura no less than that of Bruce!


    That terrifying aura is also like a golden flame, burning like a golden flame, completely illuminating the surroundings!


    Nearly three hundred golden auras, superimposed on each other, are extremely bright, covering up Bru''s dark flame aura.


    Silence!


    Deathly silence!


    Xue Wu and other Dongyang realm army commanders have round eyes and open mouths that can fit a goose egg.


    Blu''s eyes were also wide open, and the eyeballs seemed to split the sockets of the eyes, his brain was buzzing, and his mind was blank.


    The entire source realm seems to be stuck in a time standstill.


    ¡­


    Chaos Sea.


    Chixiao, Dongyang, Wuming, Wange, and Ren Tian all trembled and looked horrified.


    "Extreme...Extreme Realm!" For a long time, Chi Xiao trembled and said two words, his tone was full of incredible.


    Dongyang also said: "How is it possible!"


    The lifeless voice was hoarse: "Three hundred extreme realms..."


    God!


    At this moment, the cognitions of several monarchs were overturned, and their consciousness was deeply impacted and shocked.


    That is the extreme realm!


    Throughout the ages, there will be no more than ten in the entire Hunmeng Sea!


    As far as Nintendo knows, even before the era of monarchs, there were only three or four commanders of the extreme army, and after the era of monarchs, including himself, only three commanders of the extreme army were born. There will be more than ten.


    Available now¡ª


    Nearly 300 extreme army commanders appeared in front of their eyes!


    You must know that if you only talk about the cultivation base, the monarch may not be comparable to the commander of the extreme army. The monarch relies on the authority of the monarch, the power of consciousness, and the irresistible power of the monarch, but if you put these aside, the monarch may not be The opponent of the extreme army commander, and when the number of extreme army commanders reaches a certain level, even the monarch may capsize in the gutter.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Even a few monarchs were frightened!


    Do you want to be so exaggerated!


    When did the Commander of the Extreme Realm become so worthless?


    For a moment, Nintendo even had doubts about himself.


    You must know that he has always been proud of the extreme state, which is the capital and confidence that he is unwilling to bow his head in the face of the monarch, but now, his pride seems to be broken, and he has a little doubt about himself.


    At the same time, he finally understood what Yuan Tianji said before, the Commander of the Extreme Realm Corps, it seems that it is really nothing special.


    Compared with several monarchs, as well as Xue Wu and others, Bruce was undoubtedly the one who suffered the most psychological impact.


    Only he can deeply feel the imposing impact from nearly 300 extreme army commanders, and can intuitively feel what kind of concept the nearly 300 army commanders are.


    Blu''s confidence was completely destroyed in an instant.


    He didn''t even have the thought of resisting, and there was only one thought left in his mind for a moment, that was to escape!


    This feeling is like facing the monarch!


    There is no room for resistance!


    Even running away feels powerless!


    Surrounded by 300 extreme army commanders, can you really escape?


    Before Bruce could respond, Zhang Lu, the dean''s clone, Yuan Tianji, the great **** Pangu, etc., nearly three hundred commanders of the extreme army, waved their palms at the same time. An attack seems to be effortless and easy to do, but when nearly three hundred attacks swept through the Origin Realm space, in an instant, the surrounding Origin Realm space was hit full of holes, as fragile as cardboard.


    "ßÝ, ßÝ, ßÝ..."


    Dense attacks flew from all directions, as if overwhelming, blocking every inch of space, leaving Bru no way out.


    If it is an attack by an ordinary army commander, Bruce is confident that at his own speed, he can avoid most of the damage.


    The attack speed of Zhang Lu and others is too fast, more than ten times faster than the movement speed of Bru, and Bru can''t dodge at all!


    Don''t say dodge all of them, even if one of them is attacked, Bruce can''t dodge!


    At this moment, Bru''s heart was full of despair, his eyes were about to split, and the power and willpower in his body were pushed to the limit. Activated to the full state, this is the only thing he can do. As for the degree of resistance, it can only be left to fate.


    "Boom!"


    Hundreds of attacks hit Blu like a meteor shower. In an instant, bursts of brilliant fireworks burst forth on Blu''s body. The dense explosions easily broke through his defenses. His body was instantly annihilated.


    Blu''s hazy will also dried up quickly, and his consciousness quickly became blurred.


    The commander of the extreme army, who was wearing a perfect-level hazy battle armor and fully opened his defenses, did not even hold a breath, and was directly hit hard to the point where his consciousness was on the verge of annihilation, as if a gust of wind could erase that weak extreme awareness.


    "The shot was a little harder." Seeing this, Zhang Lu breathed a sigh of relief, "I almost killed him."


    Hearing this, Yuan Tianji said with a wry smile: "We''ve done our best to release the water. I didn''t expect that he was almost killed." If they really beat Bruce, where would they go to rob the Consciousness Dzi.


    As soon as these words came out, the corners of Xue Wu and Chi Xiao in the Chaos Sea twitched slightly.

 Chapter 2001： get it

    Chapter 2001 Got it


    No one would have thought that Bruce was almost knocked out by the focus of the fire, but it was the result of everyone in the sky team releasing water.


    But think about it carefully, if everyone in Team Sky did not release the water, I am afraid that Bruce was not almost lost in seconds, but evaporated in an instant.


    The extreme army commander is indeed very strong, and the defense of the perfect-level Hunmeng armor is also very strong, but he is facing nearly 300 extreme army commanders!


    If an ordinary army commander faces nearly 300 other ordinary army commanders, can he survive if he is focused on fire?


    The answer is obviously not to live.


    In the same way, an extreme army commander can''t survive if 300 extreme army commanders gather fire!


    If he is not dead, it can only prove one point, that is, the three hundred commanders of the extreme realm have collectively released water.


    ¡­


    Chi Xiao looked at Zhang Yu with complicated expressions.


    They are getting more and more unable to understand the sky monarch, and more and more unable to understand the sky college.


    Originally, they only thought that the lord of the sky was very mysterious and his strength was outrageous. They were not sure to compete with the lord of the sky, but now, even the teachers and students of the sky college have become mysterious in their eyes.


    Sky Academy seems to have a layer of fog, and they have not seen through it from beginning to end.


    "Nearly 300 Commanders of Extreme Realm Corps..." Chi Xiao felt his consciousness trembling, "How on earth did they do it!"


    Cang Qiong team cultivate one, or even two or three extreme army commanders, he can accept it, but... three hundred!


    How can people accept this!


    Compared with Team Cang Qiong, the nine secret realms of Hunmenghai were so crushed that they didn¡¯t even have the ability to resist!


    Ren Tian let out a long sigh: "There isn''t a single normal person in Cang Qiong Academy, the dean is a pervert, and the teachers and students are all perverts..."


    Zhang Yu rolled his eyes: "What are you talking about? How did we become perverted? Isn''t it just a little bit stronger?"


    "I''m a little suspicious now, have you solved the secret of the sword box long ago..." Wuming looked complicated, "Otherwise, where would the sky team come from so many extreme army commanders."


    If only Zhang Yu was terribly strong, that''s all, but the entire Sky Team is so strong, it''s really unacceptable.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "Let''s not say whether I have unlocked the secret of the sword box, at least, I gave you a chance. You can''t open the space of the sword box by yourself, so you can''t blame me."


    These tool people have to continue to use them, Zhang Yu doesn''t want them to give up halfway.


    Now that the sword box is almost back to its original state when it was just refined, Zhang Yu faintly felt that the sword box would soon be restored to its most perfect state, and maybe at that time, the space of the sword box could be opened.


    This is the only way he can hope to open the sword box space. If even this method can''t open the sword box space and save Sun Meng, then he really has no other way.


    Hearing Zhang Yu say this, Chi Xiao and the others couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    They have really worked hard, and every time they seem to hope to open the sword box space, but every time they fail.


    They didn''t know if it was right for them to persist in this way, and if doing so would really open up the sword box space, but they were really reluctant to give up.


    glanced at the few people in Chi Xiao, Zhang Yu encouraged: "Continue to work hard, as long as you can open the sword box space, I believe that sooner or later you will be able to improve your strength to my current level."


    ¡­


    Original environment.


    Zhang Lu and others still surrounded Bru.


    At this time, Bruce only had a wisp of consciousness left, and he was very weak.


    The coercion of the surrounding consciousness may directly crush the weak consciousness at any time.


    Fortunately, Zhang Lu and others took the initiative to help him block the pressure.


    Even, Zhang Lu asked Xue Wu for a drop of Hun Meng Nectar to help Bruce recover.


    After a while, Bruce''s consciousness became slightly more awake. Although he was still weak, he would not be annihilated at any time.


    He gathered a trace of will, and then the will reshaped the body.


    Soon, a brand new Bru appeared in everyone''s sight.


    is just the current Bruce, no longer arrogant.


    He seemed to have changed a person, standing in the middle of the crowd, his body trembling slightly.


    No matter who is set on fire by nearly 300 extreme army commanders, it is impossible to maintain the previous calm.


    "You should know what we want." Zhang Lu stared at Bru and said lightly: "Hand over the consciousness dzi, I can make the call and let you go."


    Blu''s current body is like a body without a soul, and it is very fragile, breaking when touched.


    He didn''t take out the consciousness dzi immediately, but looked at Zhang Lu: "Why should I trust you?"


    Consciousness Dzi is his last life-saving trump card. If he handed over the Consciousness Dzi, wouldn''t Zhang Lu and others be able to kill him how they wanted?


    After all, he had no resistance at all in front of Zhang Lu and the others.


    "Besides trusting us, you have no other choice." Zhang Lu said indifferently: "To be honest, we can completely send you to another place, and when we get there, I have a way to get the consciousness dzi, but we are too lazy. Just do it then."


    Indeed, Zhang Lu and the others are fully capable of sending Blu to the Chaos Sea.


    After a pause, Zhang Lu continued: "Either, hand over the consciousness dzi and we will let you go, or I will send you directly to the place I said. You choose."


    At this time, Yuan Tianji said: "If we really want to kill you, even if you return to the Celestial Clan, it will be useless. The Heavenly Clan monarch will not dare to protect the people that our Sky Clan will kill. Do you believe it?"


    Hearing this, Bruce fell silent.


    Of course he knows how jealous the lord of heaven, the monarch of nightmares, the monarch of fear, and the monarch of resentment are of the mysterious sky lord. If the sky team really wants to kill him, I am afraid that several monarchs will not dare to stop him, and may even take the initiative. Kill him and give his head.


    After all, sacrificing an extreme legion commander in exchange for the safety of the entire Celestial Clan is a good deal.


    "Okay." Bruce gave up his struggle and took out the consciousness dzi honestly, "I hope you will keep your promise."


    Zhang Lu took the consciousness dzi and waved his hand: "You can go."


    Hearing the words, Bru suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what, it would be good to survive.


    But before Blu left, Xue Wu suddenly shouted, "Wait."


    Hearing this voice, Blu''s face changed slightly: "You guys don''t want to go back, right?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Lu to speak, Bruce said again: "Could it be that Team Sky also likes to play word games, saying let me go, and then let others kill me?"


    In his current state, he may not be able to handle any ordinary army commander, let alone a top-level army commander like Xue Wu.


    "Don''t get excited." Zhang Lu said calmly: "We never said we would go back on it."


    At this time, Xue Wu flew to Zhang Lu''s side and said, "In order to prevent you from hiding some consciousness dzi beads, I have to test it first."


    While speaking, Xue Wu took out an oval gemstone, which was very similar to the Heavenly Jewelry Stone, but with a different shape.


    As soon as the gem appears, it exudes a blue light, which is very dazzling.


    The next moment, Xue Wu unleashed a hazy power, enveloped Bru and the gems together, shielded the external interference, and said to Bru, "You must restrain your breath first, and you are not allowed to mobilize the hazy power. And the willful will."


    Blue of course understood what Xue Wu''s purpose was, he was very calm, restrained his breath, and waited quietly.


    I saw that the gem''s light slowly faded, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Okay." Xue Wu withdrew the power of Hunmeng, and the gem radiated blue light again. It was certain that there was no problem with the gem, and there was no hidden consciousness dzi on Bruce''s body. She turned her head and said to Zhang Lu, "He has no secret. Hidden Consciousness Dzi."


    Although this result was within Xue Wu¡¯s expectations, the result obtained from the gemstone test was even more convincing.


    "You can go." Zhang Lu waved his hand to Bru, the other party was so cooperative, of course he would not break his promise, as he said before, an extreme legion commander, they really want to kill Bru, the Celestial Clan monarch can''t keep other side.


    Blu glanced at everyone in the sky team, and flew to the Heavenly Jealousy Channel in despair.


    This once extremely proud Commander of the Extreme Realm Corps has suffered an unprecedented blow this time, as if he has completely changed a person, and he can no longer see a trace of confidence in his eyes, like walking dead.


    "One hundred and sixty-three consciousness dzi beads." A satisfied smile appeared on Zhang Lu''s face, "It seems not bad."


    at the same time.


    Heavenly jealousy.


    The incarnations of the four monarchs are all waiting expectantly, imagining in their hearts how many consciousness dzi beads will be brought back by Bru and the others this time.


    The fact that the source realm decays, they can''t change or stop it. They can only find a way to improve their strength as much as possible before the source realm is destroyed, hoping to deal with the doomsday disaster of the Hunmeng Sea.

 Chapter 2002： fading smile

    Chapter 2002 The Fading Smile


    Heavenly Jealousy Channel light beam.


    Accompanied by a flash of light, Bruce''s dejected figure appeared in the sight of the incarnations of the four monarchs: jealousy, nightmare, fear, and resentment.


    At the moment when the beam of light moved, the eyes of several monarchs cast their gazes in unison, locking on Bruce.


    Their expressions were all a little excited, with a hint of anticipation and a hint of tension in their eyes.


    "How''s it going, Bruce, how many consciousness dzi beads did you collect this time?" Lord Tianyu asked impatiently.


    The other monarchs also looked forward to it.


    Facing the gazes of several monarchs, Bru''s dark eyes recovered a little bit of brightness, but they still lacked brilliance.


    His mouth wriggled a few times, but he couldn''t speak. He didn''t know how to answer, how to face the trust of several monarchs in him.


    You must know that before he set off, he personally promised the monarchs that he would definitely bring back most of the consciousness dzi beads.


    However, it backfired, he experienced the biggest blow in his life.


    Looking at Bruna''s lost soul, as if he had been taken out of his mind, several monarchs were shocked and had a bad premonition.


    "Blu, hurry up and answer us." The Tian jealous monarch was inexplicably flustered and couldn''t help urging.


    was silent for a while, and Bruce slowly raised his head, but then he lowered his head again, showing a wry smile: "I''m sorry, monarch, I failed..."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of several monarchs changed, and they were a little unbelievable.


    Although this time, there was no participation from the commander of the Death Realm, which affected the overall strength of the team of the commander of the Celestial Clan, but it wouldn''t be a failure, right?


    You must know that in terms of the number of army commanders, the Celestial Clan is better than the Fate Clan, and in terms of high-end combat power, the Celestial Clan also has a huge advantage.


    In any case, they couldn''t figure out how they could fail with such an advantage!


    "What do you mean by failure?" Seeing that Bruce closed his mouth after saying a word, Nightmare groaned in his heart, "How many consciousness dzi beads have you collected?"


    Normally speaking, failure means that you haven¡¯t tried your best, and the number of Consciousness Dzi collected is exceeded by the Fate.


    The failure mentioned by Bruce seems to be more than that simple, because until now, Bruce has not handed over a consciousness dzi!


    The gazes of several Celestial Clan monarchs locked on Bru, making Bru feel pressed by a heavy mountain, a little breathless.


    Before Bruce could speak, his body suddenly fell down, as if unable to withstand the terrifying pressure, he fell heavily to the ground, beyond recognition, and his consciousness was blurred again.


    Tianyu monarch and several people were startled immediately, and they quickly restrained the unintentional breath, and then lightly tapped their fingertips, and a wisp of nectar swept across the sky in a graceful trajectory, directly submerging into Bruce''s body.


    After a while, Bruce''s consciousness became clear again, and the vague flesh and blood also recovered most of it.


    For the people under the monarch, the effect of Hun Meng Nectar can be said to be immediate.


    Unless the consciousness is on the verge of collapse, as long as there is enough muddy nectar, any injury can be quickly recovered.


    Of course, the premise is that the amount of Hunmeng nectar is sufficient.


    Bru, who recovered, stood up hard, his swaying body, like a candle in the wind, as if it would be blown out in the next second.


    "How did you get hurt so badly?" The Lord of Heavenly Jealousy frowned, "You were ambushed by Nintendo?"


    In the eyes of the monarch of jealousy, with Bru''s strength, even if he fights Nintendo head-on, it is five to five, at most four or six, and he will never be injured to such a degree. After all, even if Bru is really carelessly injured, It is also possible to escape, but Ren Tian can''t keep him.


    Unless, Bruce was ambushed by Nintendo, or was ambushed by a large group of life clan leaders headed by Nintendo!


    Blue shook his head and said, "I have never met Ren Tian before."


    It feels even more strange that Tian is jealous of the monarch. Since he has not met Ren Tian, ??how could he be so seriously injured? You know, Bruce is the commander of the extreme army! Moreover, Bru still has the perfect-grade Hunmeng armor he bestowed upon him! It can almost be said to be an invincible existence under the monarch!


    Could it be that there is a new extreme army commander born on the Ming clan?


    "What the **** is going on?" The Lord Tianzhu looked solemn and asked in a deep voice, "How did your injury come from?"


    The smiles on the faces of the fearful monarchs and the resentful monarchs disappeared, and they felt inexplicably uneasy in their hearts.


    At this time, the Nightmare Monarch interjected: "Don''t worry about how his injury came about, what about the consciousness dzi? Take it out quickly." He didn''t care how Bruce was injured, he just wanted to know now, what exactly did Bruce collect? How much consciousness dzi.


    Lord Tianji glanced at Lord Nightmare, nodded, and then looked at Bruce: "Have you heard what Lord Nightmare said? Take out the Consciousness Dzi."


    They are already mentally prepared, maybe this time, there will be very few consciousness dzi beads, less than ever before.


    But Blue was silent, like a puppet, motionless.


    "Blu." The jealous monarch''s face sank and said, "I don''t want to say the same thing a second time."


    Hearing this, Bruce took a deep breath, lowered his head and said, "No."


    He knew that it would take a lot of courage to make such an answer, but he could not avoid this question at all.


    Sure enough, as Bruce had guessed, after hearing his answer that day, the jealous monarch, the nightmare monarch, the fearful monarch and the resentful monarch suddenly changed their faces, and the changes in their emotions even made them unable to control their own breath. , making the surrounding world seem to freeze, and the terrifying pressure made Bru almost suffocated.


    The faces of several monarchs were extremely gloomy.


    The jealous monarch also stared at Bruce coldly: "What did you just say?"


    Bru has a slight panic in his heart, but he can''t change this cruel reality at all, so he can only bite the bullet and say: "No."


    No means no, and he can''t conjure up a bunch of consciousness dzi out of thin air.


    Tian jealous of the monarch''s expression became indifferent: "I need an explanation."


    Although he values ??Bruce very much, and even tolerates him doing some outrageous things many times, it doesn''t mean that his tolerance for Bruce is unlimited.


    Other things, he can tolerate Bru, but in the matter of consciousness dzi, he can''t tolerate Bru making the slightest mistake.


    Besides, even if he can tolerate it, I am afraid that the other monarchs will not tolerate it.


    At this time, the Nightmare Monarch, the Fear Monarch, and the Resentful Monarch all looked at Blue with cold eyes. They almost gave Blue and Rox the best support and asked everyone to cooperate with them, but in such a situation Next, if Blue and Rox cannot give them the corresponding return, then Blue and Rox have to pay the price.


    Although he had long guessed that this would be the result, Bruce still felt a little chill in his heart.


    You must know that his contribution to the Celestial Clan in the past is indelible. Every time the source state decays, he collects many Consciousness Dzi Beads for several monarchs, and joins forces with Rox to suppress the Fate Clan.


    But now, once a failure, the monarch will change his face directly.


    This is also the first time that Bruce has seen the ruthless side of monarchs!


    Although there was resentment in his heart, Bruce didn''t dare to show it at all. He lowered his head and said slowly: "After entering the source realm, our Heavenly Envy Realm Legion Commander will join with the Fear Realm Legion Commander for the first time, and then I will lead the way. The team collected the consciousness dzi in the northern part of the source realm. From the beginning of the source realm decay to the end of the source realm decay, the whole process went very smoothly. The beads have been collected, and the number of consciousness dzi beads is as many as one hundred and sixty-three."


    Several monarchs listened quietly, their expressions did not change, until when Bruce said "one hundred and sixty-three consciousness dzi", their eyes changed, and it could be clearly seen that they were very shocked, And there is a touch of excitement.


    "After searching the entire northern area of ??the source realm, I was worried that there was a missing consciousness dzi, so I separated from the team and asked them to rush to the Heavenly Jealousy Stage. I was responsible for searching again, and finally converged at the Heavenly Jealousy Stage." Bu. Ru said.


    Hearing this, several monarchs nodded slightly. Bru''s decision did not sound like a problem. Although one hundred and sixty-three consciousness dzi beads are enough, no one will think that this thing is too little, even if you can''t get it yourself, Nor can it be cheap.


    Before waiting for a few monarchs to ask, Bruce smiled bitterly: "After I searched the northern area of ??the source realm, I rushed directly to the passage of the heavenly envy realm, ready to come here to join the team, just..."


    Thinking of the unbelievably exaggerated lineup of the Cang Qiong team, the commander of the extreme realm as cheap as Chinese cabbage, Bruce couldn''t help twitching his mouth, and a trace of panic appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 2003： betray?

    Chapter 2003 Betrayal?


    Seeing that Bruce''s voice suddenly stopped, he looked inexplicably frightened, and several monarchs frowned.


    "Just what? Say it now." The Tian jealous monarch was a little impatient.


    Blue calmed down a little and continued: "It''s just that when I came to the passage of Heavenly Jealousy, I was blocked by someone."


    "Who?" The Nightmare Monarch said solemnly.


    "People from Dongyang Realm, as well as people from Team Sky." Bruce''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Hearing the words "Sky Team", the hearts of several monarchs trembled.


    The word sky, directly reminded them of the mysterious king of the sky, the fierce man who dared to confront Zero.


    Hunmenghai is the first superhuman who dared to fight Zero head-on and survived successfully!


    Could it be that this matter has something to do with Team Sky?


    However, when they thought of the information about Team Sky in their memory, several monarchs frowned again. It seems that Team Sky doesn''t have the ability to threaten Bruce, right?


    "Dongyang Realm? Except for Xue Wu who has a little strength in Dongyang Realm, others are not worth mentioning, right?" The fearful monarch looked at Bruce suspiciously, "Even if the more than 20 legion commanders of the sky team come together, plus Dongyang Realm A group of legion commanders can''t keep you, can they?"


    With the strength of an extreme army commander, and wearing a perfect-level muddy armor, Blu is almost incomprehensible to ordinary army commanders.


    If there were only a few dozen legion commanders, even if Bruce was defeated, he could leave calmly, and no one could stop him.


    Unless Bruce betrayed, the fearful monarch really can''t think of how Dongyangjing and the sky team can **** the consciousness dzi.


    "The Dongyang Realm ones are really nothing to worry about, but Team Sky..." Blu''s throat was a little dry.


    "What happened to Team Sky?"


    "The sky team is coming directly and will kill 300 people!" Blu''s voice was full of grief and pain, "A total of 300 army commanders!"


    As soon as these words came out, several monarchs opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    To say that there are more than 20 legion commanders in the sky team, they believe that because the spies of the Celestial Clan on the Scarlet Sky Realm have already sent back information, it is confirmed that the sky team has more than 20 legion commanders, and even if the sky team has three Ten legion commanders, they are all acceptable, but close to 300 legion commanders, which is a bit outrageous.


    Not to mention the Cang Qiong team, even the entire Hunmeng navy commander together, there are far less than 300.


    Could it be that the Cang Qiong team is stronger than the entire Hunmenghai?


    "If you want to find a reason for your failure, you can make up a more convincing reason, instead of such a fake and obvious reason." The Lord of Heavenly Jealousy looked a little ugly.


    Several monarchs feel that Bruce is teasing them!


    Blu seemed to have expected that they would not believe it, and was not at all surprised by their reaction.


    He took a deep breath and said, "I know this may sound absurd, but it''s the truth. If the monarch doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to verify it, or even personally verify it. And..."


    "And what?"


    "There are nearly 300 legion commanders in the sky team. They are not ordinary legion commanders, but..." Speaking of which, Bruce raised his head, stared at the monarchs, and said word by word: "Extreme Realm Corps Commander !"


    Wow!


    The auras of several monarchs were once again uncontrollable, and the surrounding space was shaken violently, as if the sky was furious, the earth was constantly shaking, and the mountains and rivers collapsed.


    "What did you say!" The jealous monarch stared at Bruce.


    Under the aura of several monarchs, Bruce was pale and sweaty, but he still held his chest and supported his weak body: "I said, they are all commanders of the extreme army! Three hundred extreme army commanders!"


    Blu seems to have broken the jar.


    The jealous monarch said with a cold face: "Bru, do you think we are stupid?"


    "The monarch is the ruler of Hunmenghai, an eternal and indestructible existence, so he is wise and unparalleled," said Bruce.


    "Oh, is that so? But why do I think that you treat us all as fools?" Lord Tianyu''s eyes became colder and colder, "Three hundred commanders of the extreme army, thanks to you for making them up!"


    The Nightmare Monarch said lightly: "Tianyu, I think you need to give us an explanation about this matter."


    In their view, it was obvious that there was something wrong with Bruce, not a problem of strength, but a problem of ideas.


    Perhaps, Bruce has betrayed the Celestial Clan!


    Otherwise, how could Bruce concoct such absurd lies in an attempt to deceive them?


    Hearing the words of the Nightmare Monarch, the Heavenly Jealous Monarch''s face became even more ugly. He stared at Bru: "Bru, I will give you one last chance, and tell us the truth, where is the Consciousness Dzi."


    "I didn''t lie." Bruce clenched his fist, very aggrieved and weak, "If you monarchs don''t believe it, you can verify it yourself."


    "Does this kind of thing still need to be verified?" The Nightmare Monarch said lightly: "Three hundred legion commanders, three hundred extreme legion commanders, do you think it is possible?"


    "Impossible," said Blue, "but no matter how unlikely, it''s a fact."


    "Enough." The Nightmare Monarch snorted coldly, "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Since you don''t want to tell the truth, then prepare to accept sanctions."


    As he spoke, the power of Nightmare Monarch''s consciousness surged, and the monarch''s coercion enveloped Bru, making the latter unable to move.


    Blu has been severely wounded, and if he suffers another heavy blow, he will definitely not survive.


    Fortunately, the Lord of Heavenly Jealousy opened his mouth at this time, only to see that his mind was moved, and he directly shook off the pressure of the Nightmare Lord, saying: "Although I don''t believe what he said, but killing him like this, he may not be convinced, and , Killing him directly is too cheap for him."


    Nightmare monarch raised his eyebrows: "Oh? What do you mean?"


    The Tianyu monarch did not answer the Nightmare monarch''s question, but looked at Bruce and said lightly: "Since you keep saying that you are not lying, do you dare to accept our test?"


    "Detection?" Bruce was startled.


    "Open the ocean of your memory and let us search it for ourselves." The jealous monarch said lightly: "If you are innocent, we will naturally not embarrass you, but if you are found to be lying, then you are ready to accept cruel sanctions. "


    "No!" Bruce said decisively: "My monarchs, I respect you, but that doesn''t mean you can insult me ??like this!"


    Opening up his memory and letting others search it is undoubtedly an insult to him, and, in this way, he will have no secrets in front of the monarch, as if stripped of his clothes, and may even be imposed by the monarch in the process. What means of control, this is absolutely unacceptable to him.


    Any legion commander with pride and bottom line will never accept it!


    And extreme legion commanders like Blue and Rox would rather die than accept it!


    "You can kill me directly, or forcibly erase my consciousness. But let me open my memory and forgive me." Bruce''s attitude is very tough, and even in the face of the supreme monarch, there is no sign of resignation at all. , he can die, but he cannot let anyone trample his dignity, not even a monarch.


    Seeing Blue''s reaction so fiercely, the jealous monarchs couldn''t help frowning.


    The Nightmare Monarch was a little impatient: "Why don''t you just kill him."


    The jealous monarch took a deep look at Bruce and said, "Do you think we have no other way to verify it?"


    Bru is very calm: "The monarch can use any method to verify."


    "As of now, you are still so stubborn." The jealous monarch said lightly: "I hope you can persevere to the end."


    As he spoke, the body of the jealous monarch showed a wave of power, which was the fluctuation of the monarch''s authority.


    The next moment, he directly established a connection with a Heavenly Jealousy legion commander who was in the northern area of ??the source. A trace of the monarch''s authority brand, the holder of the jade seal, can communicate remotely, and even teleport over long distances, but the source realm blocks the teleportation function and can only transmit sound.


    "Wells." The voice of the jealous monarch sounded slowly.


    Wells is the most powerful among the Sky Jealous Realm legion commanders except for Bruce, and his strength is also close to the legion commander''s extreme realm, comparable to Xue Wu and Randolph.


    "Monarch!" Wells, who was on his way, couldn''t help but shake his body. After reacting, he immediately responded respectfully.


    "Where are you now?" asked the jealous monarch.


    "Report to the monarch, we are rushing to the passage of Heavenly Jealousy." Wells replied respectfully, "It will be about three hours before we reach the passage of Heavenly Jealousy."


    The jealous monarch glanced at Bruce, and then said to Wells: "From now on, start the video recording and transmit it to me."


    "Yes, monarch!" said Wells.


    The next moment, a huge picture appeared in the eyes of several monarchs.


    Seeing that there are many legion commanders in the envy and fear realms in the picture, several monarchs nodded slightly.


    "The power of consciousness is too much." The jealous monarch frowned. Obviously, he crossed the barrier between the source realm and the heavenly jealous realm and established a connection through the authority of the monarch. He won''t do it easily, but now, he has to do it, not only to verify what Blue said, but also because he really wants to see what''s going on near the Heavenly Jealousy Channel, "Three hours, you should be able to stick to it. live."

 Chapter 2004： source projection

    Chapter 2004 Source Realm Projection


    After obtaining the synchronous transmission of Wells, the jealous monarch looked at Bruce: "It''s still too late to tell the truth now."


    Blue shook his head: "What I said is the truth."


    Seeing that Bruce is so stubborn, Tian jealous the monarch no longer say anything.


    The truth will be revealed in three hours.


    "How is it, can you bear it?" The fearful monarch asked the jealous monarch.


    The Nightmare Monarch and the Resentful Monarch are also looking at the Heavenly Jealous Monarch.


    The jealous monarch said calmly, "No problem."


    Hearing the words, the Nightmare and the others stopped talking. They believed that Heaven was jealous of the monarch. Since Heavenly jealous of the monarch said there was no problem, it must be no problem.


    "It seems that your strength has improved a lot in these monarchs." The fearful monarch looked at the jealous monarch with a complicated expression, "In our case, I''m afraid we can only last for two hours at most."


    Among the five celestial clan monarchs, Tianyu monarch is the strongest, followed by Nightmare monarch, and the remaining three monarchs are almost the same in strength.


    The jealous monarch was noncommittal and said, "Nightmare''s strength is not bad."


    "I''m not your opponent either." Nightmare said calmly.


    Compared with the Ming clan monarchs, the strength is relatively balanced. The strength gap between the Tian clan monarchs is larger, but it is also limited.


    The Heavenly Jealous Monarch is the strongest, but its advantage is not so great that it can be suppressed.


    It can be said that among the many monarchs known so far, the strength of the monarch of the sky is the only one, and there is a gap in the middle, followed by the nine monarchs of the Hunmenghai, and the monarch of the Chaos Sea, the director of the sky.


    "You should compare the monarchs of the Ming clan, not me." The monarch Tianyu shook his head, "If possible, I hope that you are as powerful as possible, and it is best that all of you are stronger than the mysterious lord of the sky. "


    Mentioned the lord of the sky, and the Nightmare group suddenly fell silent.


    Until now, they couldn''t find any way to deal with the lord of the sky.


    The power of the sky monarch is almost incomprehensible!


    Fortunately, there is zero existence, even if the lord of the sky hates them, he will not dare to shoot at will.


    The existence they once feared and feared the most has now become their life-saving straw. Speaking of which, it is really ironic.


    Time passed slowly, and the images transmitted by Wells were very smooth and stable, and they were getting closer and closer to the passage of Heavenly Envy.


    Soon, Wells and his party arrived at the Heavenly Jealousy Channel.


    It was just that when they approached the passage, they suddenly stopped, and each one''s eyes were startled.


    "What happened?" The abnormal behavior of Wells and his party caught the attention of the Tian jealous monarch, but in the video transmitted by Wells, they could not see anything abnormal.


    Hearing the voice transmission of the Lord of Heavenly Jealousy, Wells said: "The passage of Heavenly Jealousy was blocked by someone. It''s from the Dongyang Realm, and the Sky Team."


    The jealous monarch frowned, glanced at Bruce subconsciously, and asked in a deep voice, "How many people are there?"


    "There are seven people in the Dongyang Realm, Xue Wu is also there, Team Sky..." Wells said: "There are two hundred and eighty-six people."


    Hearing this, several monarchs frowned, and Wells'' answer was the same as what Bruce had said before.


    But the jealous monarch remained calm, and he continued to transmit his voice: "Test their strength."


    After giving this order, for some unknown reason, the jealous monarch subconsciously added: "Be careful, the strength of the people in the sky team may not be simple."


    Hearing this, Wells was shocked, and his expression suddenly became solemn.


    The monarch said that the strength of the team of the sky is not simple, so it is definitely not simple!


    Originally, Wells didn''t pay much attention to everyone in Team Sky, and he only guarded against a group of people in Dongyang Realm, especially Xue Wu, but after hearing the reminder from the jealous monarch, Wells looked at everyone in Team Sky with full of eyes. vigilant.


    Soon, Wells conveyed the will of the jealous monarch to many legion commanders in the jealous and fear realm.


    The group suddenly looked serious, slowed down, and cautiously moved towards the passage.


    ¡­


    "I just said that it''s impossible for only Bru to come to the Heavenly Jealousy Realm." Zhang Lu smiled and said, "No, they finally showed up."


    After waiting for so long, they finally got a group of Wells.


    Xue Wu and the others were very respectful to the attitude of everyone in the Cang Qiong team. Zhang Lu''s every move, every word and deed, all involved the thoughts of Xue Wu and the others.


    Hearing Zhang Lu''s words at this moment, Xue Wu smiled in agreement: "Fortunately, Bruce didn''t inform them, otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to show up at all."


    At that time, Bruce was completely beaten, so he didn''t care about notifying Wells and others.


    After a pause, Xue Wu asked Zhang Lu, "Master Zhang Lu, do you want to kill them directly?"


    From the standpoint of the Ming clan, of course, it would be best to directly destroy the group of Celestial Clan commanders. Only by killing them can they better protect the ordinary people of the Ming clan.


    The rest of the Dongyang Realm also looked at Zhang Lu expectantly, hoping that the Cang Qiong team would kill them directly.


    "Their life or death depends on how they choose." Zhang Lu smiled lightly: "If they are willing to pay some price, it''s not that they can''t spare their lives."


    Zhang Lu is confident, even if they are let go, they will not be able to jump up in the future, and they will not pose any threat to the Fate Clan.


    Xue Wu didn''t agree with Zhang Lu''s decision, but Zhang Lu had the right to decide, and she didn''t dare to say anything, for fear of annoyed the avatar of the sky monarch.


    After all, it was Team Sky, not her.


    ¡­


    Wells and his party approached quietly, thinking that Zhang Lu and his party hadn''t noticed, but before they could emerge, they heard Zhang Lu''s voice slowly sounding: "Since you''re here, come out and make a show, what? At that time, the head of the Celestial Clan also likes to do things secretly?"


    "It was discovered." Wells and his party couldn''t help sinking.


    Since it was discovered, there is no need to hide it, and a group of people simply walked out.


    They approached and stopped at a relatively safe distance while guarding the sky team.


    "The lord of the sky!" In the realm of jealousy, several monarchs were startled.


    Fortunately, Zhang Lu''s voice sounded again: "Introduce myself, I am the clone of the lord of the sky, you can call me... Zhang Lu. This is the clone of the dean."


    Wells breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked in a deep voice, "I don''t know what the monarch is here, what does it mean?"


    Zhang Lu smiled: "It''s very simple, you now have two choices. One, hand over your Hunmeng Origin Bead, Hunmeng Nectar, Hunmeng Treasure, etc.; two, die."


    is a dead word, and it is said lightly.


    Wells didn''t speak immediately, he remembered the reminder from the jealous monarch that there was something wrong with the sky team.


    But Wells didn''t expect it, he didn''t speak, but the other legion commanders couldn''t help it.


    "Death? It''s up to you?" A corps commander in the Heavenly Jealousy Realm said disdainfully, "Are you a clone of a monarch, do you think you are the main body of the monarch? Kill whoever you want?"


    Another Sky Jealousy Legion commander said: "If I were you, I would have fled. Otherwise, when our Lord Bruce arrives, I''m afraid none of you will survive."


    If the monarch is their belief, then Bruce is the existence they respect in their hearts. In the minds of many legion commanders, Bruce and Rox are undoubtedly the real gods in their minds!


    "Blu?" Zhang Lu laughed, "It''s a coincidence that Blu really came here a few hours ago."


    Hearing this, Wilston had a bad premonition: "Where''s Master Blue?"


    Zhang Lu smiled indifferently and said: "We were going to kill him originally, but he was more interesting and handed over the consciousness dzi, so we finally spared his life. Bruce is a smart man, just don''t know, who are you? Not as smart as him. Now, make your choice. You have a stick of incense time to consider."


    "Spare Lord Blu''s life?" The Heavenly Jealous Realm legion commander who spoke first sneered, "Do you really understand the power of the Extreme Realm legion commander? The dignified monarch''s clone has also learned to brag?"


    He said lightly: "I don''t need a stick of incense, I will tell you now, if you want to fight, you will fight, I just hope you don''t regret it."


    The envy and fear realm legion leaders are not afraid at all, there is only one person they are afraid of, that is Xue Wu of Dongyang realm.


    Zhang Lu still had a smile on his face: "Where are the others?"


    "Want to intimidate us? No way!" Another legion commander stood up.


    Wells was still thinking about whether there were any traps in it. As a result, after a little delay, several legion commanders had already stood up. He didn''t have time to stop him. At the time, Zhang Lu''s voice sounded first: "Really? Then I have to announce regretfully that you are going to die."

 Chapter 2005： Breath rolling

    Chapter 2005 Breath Rolling


    "Wait..." Wells was about to speak, but before he could speak, the surrounding space suddenly shook.


    The next moment, a heart-pounding aura spread out, covering all the legion commanders in the Heavenly Jealousy and Fear Realms.


    That aura was so terrifying, it was no worse than that of the extreme legion commander Blue, which made all legion commanders feel like they were facing the gods.


    However, this is just the beginning. When the aura spread out, nearly three hundred auras that were comparable to it also erupted without warning. In an instant, all the auras were superimposed together, allowing the source realm space Violently vibrated.


    The few legion commanders who had just started talking didn''t even have time to let out a scream, they just disappeared!


    Two Heavenly Envy Realm legion commanders and one Fear Realm legion commander just evaporated in the eyes of everyone!


    The sky team didn''t even make a move, directly relying on the powerful aura to forcefully crush the three legion commanders!


    The terrifying aura enveloped everyone. Wherever the breath passed, the source realm space violently oscillated and twisted. At the center of the aura, the source realm space had even collapsed, forming a huge vortex. On the other side of the vortex, was the mysterious And terrifying days outside.


    "Wait." Wells didn''t say these two words until the three legion commanders evaporated.


    Zhang Lu smiled and looked at Wells: "Don''t worry, as I said, you have time to think about it. Those three just now gave up and made a decision in advance, so we respect their decision and give They died. But I believe you should have made a different choice, right?"


    Wells swallowed: "Yes, yes..."


    The other legion commanders were so frightened that their legs and feet went weak, and they didn''t dare to say a word.


    Everyone was stunned by Team Sky!


    The terrifying aura made them feel like they were in hell. Everyone was suppressed and suffocated. Some people could hardly help kneeling down, but the pride and will in their hearts were struggling to support them.


    terrible!


    The sky team feels to the leaders of the Celestial Clan, just like hundreds of extreme army commanders, as if any one of them has the strength to sweep them, and everyone is an unmatched god.


    "Why...why are they so strong!"


    "God, their breath is not bad at all compared to Master Blu!"


    "Commander of the extreme army! Only the commander of the extreme army can create such pressure on us!"


    "Nearly 300 extreme army commanders!"


    "Is this a dream? If it is a dream, I hope this nightmare disappears quickly!"


    ¡­


    Heavenly jealousy.


    The jealous monarch, the nightmare monarch, the fearful monarch, and the resentful monarch looked at each other, with puzzlement and doubt in their eyes.


    They can only see in the picture projected by the source realm, several Celestial Clan Corps Commanders instantly vanished, but from the beginning to the end, they did not see the people of the Sky Clan Team take action, as if the fall of those Celestial Clan Corps Commanders and the Sky Clan Team people have nothing to do with it.


    But they can guess with their toes that the deaths of those Celestial Clan leaders are definitely related to the people of the Sky Clan.


    "How on earth did they do it?" The jealous monarch frowned, "What is the means to hide it from our eyes?"


    It stands to reason that with the strength of the monarchs, no matter how fast the legion commander is, it is impossible to deceive them.


    can''t figure it out.


    The jealous monarch had no choice but to ask Wells through voice transmission: "What happened? How did the three of them die? Why are you so afraid?" How did the space vibrate so violently? What happened to that vortex?"


    Several monarchs were full of doubts.


    "Smell, breath... breath." Wells'' voice was shaking, "It''s their breath!"


    Hearing this, Tian was jealous of the monarch: "What do you mean?"


    Wells'' terrified voice resounded in the mind of the monarch Tianyu: "The Commander of the Extreme Army! They are all the Commanders of the Extreme Army!"


    He was very panicked, and his speech was a little incoherent. Under the shadow of fear, he couldn''t even think normally.


    Hearing Wells'' voice, the eyes of the jealous monarch shrank, a little unbelievable.


    "What did he say?" The Nightmare Monarch couldn''t help asking when they saw the jealousy on the Monarch''s expression.


    "He said that the people in the sky team are all the commanders of the extreme realm army." The jealous monarch glanced at Bruce with a complicated look before he said slowly.


    Hearing this, the Nightmare Monarch and the others were all shocked.


    "Impossible!" The fearful monarch said subconsciously.


    The Nightmare Monarch and the Resentful Monarch also frowned. They didn''t believe it when Blue said this before, but now Wells said it too.


    The jealous monarch took a deep breath and sent a voice transmission to Wells again: "Are you sure they are all commanders of the extreme army?"


    At this time, Wells''s mood calmed down a little, and when he was awake, his voice still couldn''t stop shaking: "Go back, go back to the monarch, they, their breath, are not under Lord Bruce, any one, all, They are much stronger than me." Wells is already a top legion commander, and his breath is much stronger than him. There is only one explanation, the other party is the commander of the extreme state legion.


    However, everyone''s breath is much stronger than Wells, which is a bit outrageous.


    Tian jealous monarch''s expression became solemn: "Everyone is?"


    "Yes, everyone is!" Wells was decisive, without any hesitation, "Just now our three team members were directly crushed by their breath! From beginning to end, they never really shot..."


    My God, you can directly crush the three army commanders with just your breath!


    Several monarchs couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If they are on the move, they can naturally do this easily, but their body is the supreme monarch!


    And if they don''t move their main body, they can be sure that they can''t use their breath to overwhelm a legion commander with their incarnation alone. After all, every legion commander is a top-level Hunmeng Lord, and his strength is close to the limit of Hunmeng Lord. .


    From this, it can be imagined how terrifying the breath of the people in the sky team is. Although it may not be comparable to the monarch, it is definitely far better than the army commander, and can even crush the army commander.


    This is definitely not something that a group of ordinary army commanders can do!


    Only the commander of the extreme army, and an astonishing number of the commander of the extreme army, can do it!


    At this moment, the jealous monarch realized his mistake, and what he thought was impossible was the truth of reality.


    At the same time, the faces of the Nightmare Monarch, the Fear Monarch, and the Resentful Monarch also changed.


    Bru did not speak from the beginning to the end, and it has been proved that he did not lie.


    If several monarchs still choose to punish him, then he can only admit it.


    "I don''t believe it!" The fearful monarch still feels that this is too exaggerated. It is not bad that the sky team can cultivate 30 ordinary army commanders. How can it be possible to cultivate 300 army commanders, and they are also extreme army commanders. This is simply subversive Everyone''s perception, "I will ask myself!"


    The voice of fell, and the fearful monarch closed his eyes.


    Fear.


    The body of the monarch of fear quickly mobilized the power of consciousness. With the authority of the monarch, he broke the barrier between the source realm and the fear realm, and established a conscious connection with one of the fear realm army leaders in the Wells team.


    "Monarch!" The fearful army commander immediately realized something, and his panic was much calmer.


    The fearful monarch asked indifferently: "What happened to the source realm, tell me immediately."


    The commander of the Dread Realm did not dare to hesitate, and immediately told the Dread Lord in detail the whole story.


    After a while.


    Tian jealousy realm fear monarch incarnation slowly opened his eyes.


    The Nightmare Lord and the Resentful Lord looked at him nervously.


    "Bru and Wells didn''t lie." The fearful monarch gave Bruce a complicated look, and then said to the nightmare monarch and the resentful monarch: "Although it is unbelievable, but... the people of the sky team are indeed extreme. Legion Commander! At least, most of them are the Commander of the Extreme Realm Legion!"


    Several monarchs were completely silent.


    After a long time, the lord of jealousy sighed: "There is no hope, just give up."


    "No, Blue failed, but not Lox." The Nightmare Monarch said solemnly: "As long as we notify Lox in advance and keep them away from the Heavenly Jealousy Channel, we can still recover half of the loss."


    What they have lost now is the consciousness dzi in the northern area of ??the source realm, but the consciousness dzi in the southern area of ??the source realm is still in Rox''s hands.


    Hearing this, a glimmer of hope appeared in the eyes of several monarchs.


    That¡¯s right, there is still hope for Rox!


    No matter how strong the Cangqiong team is, can they still block all the passages?

 Chapter 2006： robbery

    Chapter 2006 Robbery


    "The monarch, the monarch!" Wells had not heard the voice transmission of the monarch Tianzhu for a long time, and suddenly became a little flustered.


    The jealous monarch said lightly: "You can find a way to escape yourself."


    Without waiting for Wells to speak again, the jealous monarch withdrew the source realm projection screen and didn''t watch it, it was too annoying.


    turned his head, and the jealous monarch said to the nightmare monarch: "You contact Rox, so that he must not come to the Tianyu realm passage."


    Nightmare monarch nodded, and then the main body quickly contacted Rox.


    After the arrangement was completed, the monarch of jealousy looked at Bruce with a complicated expression, not knowing what to do with it.


    Until now, they finally believed what Bruce said, and finally knew why Bruce was injured so badly.


    Blu can come back alive, even if it is not bad.


    But the jealous monarch still has a question in his heart: "Why did they let you go?"


    Blue said: "They promised to spare my life as long as I hand over the consciousness dzi. So, they finally let me go."


    "Will they be so kind?" Heavenly Jealous Monarch was a little skeptical.


    Save others by themselves. If it were them, in order to obtain the consciousness dzi, they would also make such a promise, but after getting the consciousness dzi, they would never keep the promise.


    Blue smiled bitterly: "They''re not kind, but... they didn''t take me seriously at all."


    After a pause, Bruce took a deep breath and said, "Nearly 300 Commanders of the Extreme Realm Corps, even if I let me go, what effect will it have on them?"


    Gone are the days when one or two extreme army commanders could change the course of a war.


    In the face of nearly 300 extreme army commanders, even if everyone from the Celestial Clan goes together, the other party can wipe out the Celestial Clan without any effort!


    Unless the monarch of the Celestial Clan goes out in person and takes action against those extreme legion commanders!


    Hearing Blue''s words, several legion commanders fell silent again, and they were in a very bad mood.


    Nearly 300 extreme army commanders may not be able to threaten the safety of the monarch, but what about the ordinary celestial lord?


    You must know that they have an agreement with the Ming clan, and the monarch must not attack the ordinary Hunmeng Lord for no reason.


    What''s more, there are four monarchs on the Ming clan, and their strength is not inferior to them, and there is a more terrifying lord of the sky. If they take the initiative to take the initiative, I am afraid that they will instantly lead to the destruction of the celestial clan. disaster.


    The existence of the 300 Extreme Realm Corps commanders in the Sky Team completely broke the balance between the Celestial Clan and the Fate Clan.


    "Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the soil. If they go too far, it''s a big problem for everyone to end together." The Tian jealous monarch breathed a long breath, and his eyes were also a little cold, "The big deal, just make some noise and wake Zero up. come over."


    As long as zero appears, everyone will be doomed.


    The lord of the sky was lucky last time, but it does not mean that every time he is so lucky.


    ¡­


    Original environment.


    Hearing the final voice transmission of the jealous monarch, Wells was a little dumbfounded.


    The monarch just abandoned them?


    Let them fend for themselves?


    But... in the face of the nearly 300 extreme army commanders of the sky team, how can they survive?


    "Okay, a stick of incense has arrived, now make your choice." At this moment, Zhang Lu''s voice slowly sounded, "Within three breaths, say your choice, and those who are silent will be regarded as choosing to die. Start now. time."


    His voice reverberated in the source realm, causing the commanders of the envy realm and the fear realm to panic.


    Huge pressure enveloped everyone, suffocating them.


    Although they didn''t believe that Zhang Lu would really let them go, their desire to survive made them make a choice right away.


    "I agree." A legion commander said immediately, "I agree to hand over all the treasures!"


    With the first one, there will naturally be the second one. Within just three breaths, dozens of army commanders scrambled to speak, and took out all the treasures in their respective storage spaces. Pearls, Hunmeng battle armor, weapons, Hunmeng nectar, and even Hunmeng essence stones, etc., all kinds of treasures floated in the source space, and the scene was very chaotic.


    Wells also took out all the wealth accumulated by himself in the tens of billions of times.


    Everyone is in a state of anxiety, panic, fear, and a bit of luck.


    They can only gamble, that Team Sky will keep its promise.


    Zhang Lu, as the clone of the sky monarch, has an extraordinary position, should he disdain to deceive these ordinary army commanders?


    "Not enough." Zhang Lu glanced at the army commanders.


    Wells sank in his heart and said, "We have taken out all the treasures. If the adults are not enough, there is nothing we can do."


    Everyone is vigilant. If Zhang Lu and others really do it, although they can''t resist or avoid it, they will definitely take everything back to the storage space at the first time. The big deal is to destroy it directly. Don''t try to get the benefit.


    "Don''t forget, the hazy battle armor you are wearing." Zhang Lu said slowly.


    Hearing the words, the corners of the Celestial Clan Corps''s mouths twitched violently, almost vomiting blood. Is the Cang Qiong team really preparing to pluck the wild goose and pluck them out completely?


    is too cruel!


    Even the muddy armor they wear!


    In the face of nearly 300 extreme army commanders who are eyeing them, Wells and the others will not dare to refuse even if they feel embarrassed.


    Soon, everyone took off the Hunmeng battle armor and presented it together with the treasures in their storage space.


    Zhang Lu showed a satisfied smile: "You can go."


    "Sir." Xue Wu was a little anxious, "Don''t let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    "Tigers?" Zhang Lu smiled lightly, "Do you think they look like tigers?"


    In front of Team Sky, what is the difference between Wells and others and Ants?


    Moreover, letting them go this time does not mean that they will be let go next time. As long as Team Sky is willing, they can easily conquer the entire Celestial Clan!


    The most important thing is that Zhang Lu did not want to completely anger the monarchs of the Heavenly Clan, for fear that those guys would go to extremes under their rage.


    Now is not the time to completely tear up the face with the Celestial Clan, at least, before Zhang Yu has found a solution to the destruction of the Hunmeng Sea, and has the confidence to deal with Zero, he cannot completely tear up the face with the Celestial Clan to prevent the dog from jumping over the wall. .


    Seeing that Xue Wu was unwilling to let him go, everyone in Wales wanted to smash Xue Wu into tens of thousands of pieces. Fortunately, Zhang Lu kept his promise and let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Go away, before I change my mind." Zhang Lu said lightly.


    Wells and his group trembled, and they didn''t dare to hesitate. They immediately passed through the blockade of the sky team at the fastest speed, and passed through the passage of Heavenly Jealousy.


    As the rays of light flickered, the group finally left the source realm and came to the heavenly envy realm.


    At the moment of returning to the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, everyone showed the expression of the rest of their lives, and they were afraid for a while.


    Everyone was gasping for breath, with a look of lingering fears.


    "They let you back?" The voice of the jealous monarch sounded.


    Wells and his party trembled, and immediately raised their heads, only to see the four monarchs standing in the air, staring at them indifferently.


    "Monarch!" Many army commanders knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    Tianyu monarch said with great interest: "Tell me, how did you escape?"


    Escape?


    Wells shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "We handed over all the treasures, including the Hunmeng Origin Bead, Hunmeng Battle Armor, Hunmeng Nectar, etc., and finally got a life back." To put it bluntly, the Cang Qiong team is It was a robbery, and it was a robbery of Yan Guo''s plucking style, but the strength of the sky team was too strong, and they did not dare to resist.


    "It''s that simple?" The Tianzhu monarch was a little surprised, "They don''t have any other requirements?"


    Wells shook his head: "Maybe in their opinion, our lives are worthless, and they can easily kill us at any time as long as they want."


    Although they escaped from the hands of the sky team this time, if they meet again in the future, they still have to die.


    Thinking of this, all the legion commanders felt very heavy. They didn''t want to experience that kind of nightmare again. Even, they didn''t dare to leave the secret realm, because it would be risky to leave the secret realm and enter the Hunmeng Sea.


    ¡­


    Original environment.


    "Sir." Xue Wu suggested: "Otherwise, you can send some people to the Nightmare Realm passage. I suspect that Locks will probably lead the team to leave from there."


    The Heavenly Jealousy Channel must have been exposed. As long as Rox is not stupid, he will definitely not go this way.


    Zhang Lu laughed: "No, there are also our people guarding the Nightmare Passage, and Rox and the others can''t escape."


    "But their strength..." Xue Wu hesitated.


    "They are no weaker than us." Zhang Lu smiled lightly, "We just need to wait patiently. The rest of the Celestial Clan Legion Commanders cannot escape."


    After a pause, Zhang Lu said again: "But you''re right in reminding me, we are exposed here, then Rox may venture into the outside world, just in case, we should still send some people to the source realm to sweep, You can''t wait passively like this."

 Chapter 2007： restless little evil

    Chapter 2007 Restless Xiaoxie


    Normally speaking, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Rox will never enter the outer sky.


    The Origin Beyond Heaven is different from the Origin Beyond Heaven. No one has ever entered the Origin Beyond Heaven. Even if someone has entered, they have never come out alive. No one knows what the Origin Outside Heaven is like and whether it is the same as the Nine Great Mysteries. Same as overseas? Even if it is the same, the outer sky of the source realm is bound to be much larger than the outer sky of the nine secret realms. Even if the monarch body enters it, it will take a long time to find people. exhausted.


    The most important thing is that the monarch will never easily set foot in the source realm, let alone enter the outer world of the source realm.


    That risk is too great, and no monarch would be willing to take it.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to rely on entering the outer world of the source realm to avoid the encirclement and suppression of the sky team.


    Unless they are really desperate and in a desperate situation, no one will be willing to enter the outer world of the source realm. This is a completely different concept from entering the outer world of the nine great secret realms.


    Locks already knew what happened to Blue''s team, and it was even more impossible to enter the outer world of the source realm, because although Blue and Wells and others lost the wealth accumulated by countless Hunji, they at least survived, and if they entered the source realm, they survived. Outside the sky, Rox can''t guarantee that he will survive.


    Therefore, no matter what, Rox will not enter the outer world of the source realm.


    "Prepare to evacuate." After receiving the voice transmission from the Nightmare Monarch, Rox was more cautious and rushed to the Nightmare Passage directly with the team. Originally, they didn''t want to go to the Heavenly Envy Passage. If the Envy Passage is dangerous today, It''s even more impossible for them to get close.


    The group rushed to the Nightmare Realm passage as quickly as possible, in case the experts from the Heavenly Envy Realm team switched lanes and blocked them here.


    ¡­


    Heavenly Jealousy Channel.


    Xue Wu was shocked when she heard Zhang Lu''s words, her red lips were wide open.


    The other commanders of the Dongyangjing army also looked at Zhang Lu in disbelief, their heads a little confused.


    "They... are also the commanders of the Extreme Realm Corps?" After a long while, Xue Wu came back to her senses and asked dumbly.


    "It''s not just them." Zhang Lu said unhurriedly: "All the teachers and students of our Cang Qiong team are all commanders of the Extreme Realm Corps."


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the army commander of Dongyangjing were wide-eyed and dumbfounded.


    "His..." A legion commander couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Other people are like a dream, there is an unreal feeling.


    Too fake, right?


    All the teachers and students of Team Sky... are all the Commanders of the Extreme Realm?


    There are more than 2,000 extreme army commanders?


    If it wasn''t for the existence of nearly 300 extreme army commanders exposed by the sky team, Xue Wu and the others would probably be bragging as Zhang Lu. However, since the three hundred extreme army commanders are impossible to happen It happened, so it seems not impossible for two thousand extreme legion commanders.


    ¡­


    Chaos Sea.


    "Is everything you said true?" Chi Xiao looked at Zhang Yu.


    Dongyang, Wuming, Wange, and Ren Tian also focused their attention on Zhang Yu.


    "It''s not a great thing, why lie?" Zhang Yu was very indifferent, "Speaking of which, I have to thank you for providing so many Origin Orbs, otherwise, they may not be able to set foot in the realm of the extreme army commander now."


    You must know that his cultivation clones are far ahead of the sky teachers and students in other aspects, except that they have not obtained any resources, but even so, those cultivation clones have only completely set foot in the realm of the extreme state legionnaire not long ago.


    Therefore, if Cang Qiong teachers and students do not have the advantage of resources, it is estimated that their current strength is at most similar to Xue Wu, or even Xue Wu can''t compare.


    If the legion commanders are divided into four sequences, then the extreme legion commanders are undoubtedly the first sequence, top legion commanders like Xue Wu and Randolph are the second sequence, and Jinghong and Shenyou are the third sequence. Xietian, Yongxiu and other newly promoted legions are the fourth sequence.


    The strength of the teachers and students of the Cang Qiong team can be improved from the second sequence to the first sequence, and the main credit is the Hunmeng Origin Bead.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Chi Xiao couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths. It''s not that they haven''t tried to cultivate legion commanders with Hunmeng Origin Orbs, but it turns out that even with Hunmeng Origin Orbs, a legion must be cultivated. It also takes a very long time, and the amount of Hunmeng Origin Orbs that need to be spent is extremely amazing, so they will give up the plan to train the army commander.


    But now, they really can''t figure out how Zhang Yu has cultivated a total of 2,000 extreme army commanders with the help of those muddy origin beads!


    That is the commander of the Extreme Realm Corps, not the Chinese cabbage on the side of the road!


    If they have so many extreme army commanders under their command, what are they afraid of?


    If you send ten Commanders of the Extreme Realm Corps at will, you can push the entire Hunmeng Sea horizontally. Under the monarch, you are invincible vertically and horizontally. What else is there to do with the Celestial Clan?


    "That, fellow Daoist Cang Qiong, can we discuss something." Dongyang suddenly showed a warm smile, and there was a hint of flattery in his tone.


    Zhang Yu did not speak, waiting for Dongyang to speak.


    "Can you divide some of them for us?" Dongyang said expectantly: "You don''t need too many, ten will do!"


    Ten Commanders of the Extreme Realm Corps are enough to push the entire Hunmeng Sea horizontally.


    Hearing this, Chi Xiao couldn''t help but say, "Yes, Daoist Cang Qiong, can you lend us ten people? We promise that we will never treat them badly, and we can even make perfect-grade muddy weapons specially tailored for them. And every Hunji can give them a rich Hunmeng Origin Bead as a reward!"


    Wuming opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to think, and he didn''t speak in the end.


    Wange and Ren Tianze never thought about this issue at all, and they were embarrassed to ask Zhang Yu any more.


    Looking at the expectant faces of Chi Xiao and Dongyang, Zhang Yu said leisurely: "You seem to have forgotten that this is the Chaos Sea, not the Chaos Sea."


    Chi Xiao was startled.


    "In the Chaos Sea, as long as the cultivation base reaches the extreme state of the legion commander, there is a chance to become a monarch." Zhang Yu might as well explain the words more clearly, "Until the Chaos Sea monarch quota is not full, theoretically, any of them may be possible. Becoming a monarch can be said to be preparing a monarch, do you think they will be willing to be subservient?"


    "This..." Chi Xiao and the others were stunned, they really hadn''t considered this issue.


    However, Chi Xiao quickly thought of a way: "But it is impossible for all of them to become monarchs. After all, even if the rules of Chaos Sea and Hunmeng Sea are different, the number of monarchs must be limited. There are more than a thousand people who can become monarchs in the end, and only a few dozen or even a few may die, and others can¡¯t stay in the Sky Academy for the rest of their lives, right?¡±


    Zhang Yu shrugged: "How many people can become monarchs, who knows?"


    "You..." Chi Xiao frowned and said displeasedly: "If you don''t want to say it, why make such an excuse."


    Zhang Yu said lightly: "Yes, I just don''t want to. You don''t agree?"


    Chi Xiao almost vomited blood and wanted to say a few harsh words, but in the end he didn''t dare to say it, so he could only swallow it.


    ¡­


    Nightmare Channel.


    "Master, will they really come?" Xiaoxie was bored, "It''s been so long, they shouldn''t have gone to another channel, right?"


    Wu calmly said: "Wait patiently, they will come."


    Since Bruce went to the Heavenly Envy Passage, there is a high probability that Lox will go to the Nightmare Passage.


    "But it''s too boring to wait like this." Xiaoxie has never been an idle master, and if he doesn''t do something, it''s not his character, "Or we''d better go out for a walk, maybe on the way. Did you meet them?"


    Hearing the words, Wu said lightly: "Okay, you can take half of the people for a walk."


    "Uh." Xiao Xie was stunned for a moment, and it just said it casually, without any hope at all, I didn''t expect Wu to agree directly, it raised its head, looked at Wu, and said cautiously: "Master, you just now, Is it true?" It was afraid that Wu was saying the opposite.


    Wu glanced at Xiaoxie and said lightly: "Either shut up or leave quickly."


    Xiaoxie''s spirit was instantly refreshed, and the whole figure seemed to be reborn and rejuvenated. It looked at Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan, Hongjun Daozu and others, and said, "Do you want to follow me? There is only one chance!"


    Just as Wu Mo and the others were bored, he said, "Okay, let''s take a walk by the way. We were in a hurry before, and we haven''t had a good look at the source realm yet."


    So Xiaoxie, Wumo, Deng Qiuchan and others walked out of the crowd one after another, and in an instant there was a team of more than 100 people, and they marched in the direction of the southern area of ??Yuanjing.

 Chapter 2008： smart locks

    Chapter 2008 Smart Locks


    Compared to some old antiques, Ye Fan and others are young people...let''s call them young people. Anyway, Ye Fan, Wu Mo and others are more energetic, energetic, and more active.


    Before the decay of the source realm, they were in seclusion for too long, and now it is not easy to have a chance to come out and breathe. They naturally don''t want to stay in the nightmare realm channel all the time, so as soon as Xiaoxie brought it up, they stood up to respond.


    "Finally, I don''t have to stay under the master''s eyelids anymore." As soon as he left the nightmare channel, Xiao Xie was like a wild horse that had run away from its rein, with a cheerful look, as if he had just been released from prison.


    Wumo and the others ignored Xiaoxie, but looked in the direction of the southern area of ??the source realm: "What''s the next step?"


    Wu thought for a while, and asked, "How about we have a team of ten and search separately?"


    The main purpose of their coming out is to find the leader of the Celestial Clan Corps.


    "It''s not necessary." Deng Qiuchan shook his head, "At our speed, it won''t take long to search the entire southern area of ????the source, just follow this direction."


    Hearing the words, Wu Mo nodded: "That''s right, maybe you can meet them if you go forward for a while."


    For ordinary people, the source realm is very large, and it is too big to pass through in a lifetime, but for the legion commander, it takes no more than a hundred years to traverse the source realm, and for the extreme legion commander, this time can be used. Shorten to a month, or even shorter.


    "Okay, then, we won''t make any route, just move forward." Deng Qiuchan said, and then said to Xiaoxie who was wandering around like a madman: "Xiaoxie, stop wandering blindly, we have to go."


    Hearing Deng Qiuchan''s shout, Xiaoxie''s figure flashed and returned to the team instantly.


    The group of people is mighty, heading in the direction of the south of the southern area of ??the source realm, because everyone is the commander of the extreme realm army, and the speed is almost the same, so they can directly raise the speed directly to the highest, everyone can keep up , don''t worry about who is slowing down the team''s progress.


    A few hours later.


    The sky team suddenly stopped.


    "Haha, found it!" Xiaoxie excitedly said: "I didn''t expect that we were so lucky to find it so quickly!"


    Wumo was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his words would come true, and he really met the leaders of the Celestial Clan army halfway.


    At the same time that everyone in the Sky Team sensed the existence of Rocks and others, Rocks also sensed the existence of everyone in the Sky Team.


    Lokes'' complexion changed slightly, causing all the Celestial Clan commanders to stop.


    "Lord Rox, what''s wrong?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "The people from the sky team are here." Rox looked solemn.


    Everyone was shocked. They already knew what happened on the side of the Heavenly Jealousy Channel, and they were especially jealous of the Cang Qiong team.


    "Is it the person over there in the Heavenly Envy Realm passage?" a Nightmare Realm army commander asked in a deep voice.


    Rocks shook his head and said, "It''s not that group of people."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next second, Rox said again: "But their strength is not below that group of people."


    "You mean..." Everyone swallowed.


    "If I guess correctly, the strength of these people is probably at the extreme level of the legion commander." Rocks sensed the people in the sky team who were constantly approaching here, "their speed is not slower than me." Although he did not perceive the sky The breath of everyone in the team, but their speed has exposed a lot of information. After all, Locks is the commander of the extreme army. Their speed is not slower than that of Locks, and their strength can be imagined.


    Everyone suddenly became anxious: "Then what should we do?"


    A grudge and exhaustion legion commander couldn''t help but said, "Lord Rox, why don''t we disperse."


    There are dozens of them here. If they are scattered, the sky team may not be able to intercept all of them.


    "It''s useless." Rox sighed lightly and said, "Even if you escaped this time, what about the next time?"


    In fact, at the moment of perceiving Wu Mo and others, Rox realized clearly. I am afraid that it is not only the Sky Jealous Realm passage, but other secret realm passages, I am afraid that they will also be blocked by the Sky Team and the Commander of the Life Clan. Unless they are Hide in the source realm for a lifetime, otherwise, it is impossible to escape at all.


    Moreover, even if they keep hiding, there are so many people in the sky team, they will find them sooner or later.


    Run away now, it doesn''t make any sense.


    "But... are we just waiting here and doing nothing?" The leaders of the Celestial Clan were very unwilling.


    Rocks was silent for a while, and said, "Fist is the truth. You have lived countless times, don''t you understand?"


    Not reconciled?


    He Rox should be the most unwilling one!


    After all, he is the strongest and possesses amazing wealth¡­


    "Lokes." Suddenly, a voice came from afar, and a dog demon quickly swept towards this side, "Master Ben Xiaoxie will go out in person, and quickly capture him."


    Behind the dog demon, a group of members of the sky team followed closely, and the speed was not different.


    Almost when the voice of the dog demon fell, the group had already arrived in front of Locks and the others.


    "Heavenly Clan''s Extreme Realm Legion Commander, Lox." Wu Mo looked at Lox with a calm face in surprise, "You don''t seem surprised to see us at all."


    Locks said calmly: "Not long ago, the monarch once reminded me by voice transmission that the sky team has a group of extreme army commanders, let us be careful at any time, but I didn''t expect that in addition to the group of extreme army commanders, the sky team actually has Other extreme army commanders... If I guessed correctly, the Nightmare Realm passage should also be blocked by a group of extreme army commanders, right?"


    Wu Mo nodded: "You guessed it right. Not only the Heavenly Envy and Nightmare passages, but all the other secret passages are guarded by a group of extreme army commanders, including the exits of the four secret realms of the Ming Clan."


    Rocks was shocked, but he remained calm. He looked at Wu Mo: "Everyone in the sky team has set foot in the legion commander''s pole?"


    "How do you know?" Wu Mo was a little surprised.


    "Because I have paid attention to your information." Rox said: "Millions of years ago, you were just a group of commanders and commanders, but now, you have set foot in the extreme realm of legion commanders. If you want to come, I am afraid that others are similar. He glanced at Xiaoxie, "I just didn''t expect that this dog demon has set foot in the legion commander''s extreme state."


    Xiaoxie immediately grinned: "Who are you scolding!"


    "Let''s make a deal." Rox ignored Xiao Xie, looked at Wu Mo seriously, and said, "I will hand over all the consciousness dzi beads, you let us go. How?"


    The Consciousness Dzi Orb cannot be kept, and Rox has no other extravagance, as long as he can safely return to the secret realm of the Celestial Clan.


    Before Wumo could speak, Xiaoxie said, "No way! Just handing over the consciousness dzi is not enough!"


    "Then what else do you want?" Rox frowned.


    Xiao Xie rolled his eyes and said, "Hand over all the treasures on your body, including the muddy armor you are wearing. You are not allowed to keep any of them, otherwise, they will all be killed!" His attitude was very arrogant, more like a The villain in the book.


    "Yes." Rocks agreed without any hesitation and directly agreed to Xiaoxie''s request.


    Moreover, he was very straightforward, he took out all the treasures directly, and even took off the perfect-grade hammock armor he was wearing.


    In order to prove that he did not leave anything, he even destroyed the storage space directly, which can be said to be sincere.


    Other legion commanders followed suit, handing over all the treasures and destroying the storage space, so as not to be mistaken for what treasures they had hidden.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoxie was stunned for a while. It originally wanted to embarrass Rox, but it never expected that Rox would cooperate so much, so that it couldn''t pick out any faults.


    Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan and others also looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. As a result, Rox not only handed over the consciousness dzi, but also took the initiative to hand over all the treasures. Such a straightforward and refreshing move is really a bit Weird.


    "There''s no need to doubt our sincerity." Seeing the expressions of Wu Mo and the others, Lockes said calmly, "I''m not as stupid as Bruce. Since the outcome is already doomed, why struggle in vain? I heard that Bruce But being beaten almost fell, we have no habit of being beaten."


    After a pause, Rox continued: "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can search the southern area of ??the origin by yourself."


    Wumo took a deep look at Rox: "You are very smart."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Rox was noncommittal, "Now, can you let us go?"

 Chapter 2009： Easy to get

    Chapter 2009 Easy access


    "No, you can''t let them go!" Xiaoxie said loudly.


    It was very unhappy, especially Lox''s scheming appearance, which made it even more dissatisfied.


    Obviously surrounded by the sky team, in a dangerous environment, why is Rox calm?


    The most important thing is that he ignored Xiaoxie one after another, and called Xiaoxie a dog demon...


    This makes Xiaoxie extremely unhappy!


    "Mr. Dog Demon." Locks was neither humble nor arrogant, and always seemed very calm, "Do you want to put your personal grievances above the interests of the monarchs?"


    Of course he saw that Xiaoxie was unhappy with him, but he was still not worried because he had the hole card of consciousness dzi.


    He was very sure that Xiaoxie would never dare to do anything to him without the consciousness dzi bead in his hands.


    Moreover, the rest of the sky team is obviously more stable, and their attitude is more important, as long as they are persuaded, even if Xiaoxie disagrees, so what?


    A single commander of the extreme army, he is not afraid of Rox.


    "Who knows if you have a secret dzi bead of consciousness?" Xiaoxie was speechless and had to forcibly defend.


    Rocks said calmly: "We have destroyed the storage space and can''t hide anything at all."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Xie said: "Maybe you are hiding somewhere else."


    Lokes is not in a hurry: "It doesn''t matter, you can search, the entire southern area of ????the source, you can search, even the northern area of ????the source. It''s not too late to let us leave after you''ve searched. We can wait patiently."


    These words completely resolved Xiaoxie''s verbal offensive.


    Xiao Xie''s fist was like hitting a ball of cotton, feeling deeply powerless.


    "Okay, Xiaoxie, don''t make trouble." Wu Mo finally spoke, he looked at Locks, "I can promise you to let you go, but you must undergo a test, if the test result proves that you have no secret consciousness. Pearl, you can return to your Celestial Clan secret realm, otherwise, you will be punished. Are you willing?"


    "I''ll be happy to cooperate." Rocks smiled.


    The other army commanders felt very aggrieved, but they had to nod their heads in agreement.


    Soon, the group rushed towards the Nightmare Realm passage.


    Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan, Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and many other members of the Cang Qiong team walked on both sides, while the Celestial Clan army commanders walked in the middle.


    "Did you really just let them go like this?" Xiaoxie was not reconciled, it couldn''t see Lox''s indifferent look.


    "Or else?" Wu Mo glanced at Xiaoxie, "I warn you, don''t do anything, if you rush them, they will directly send the consciousness dzi into the outer sky, then you will find the teacher yourself. punish."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Xie''s body trembled uncontrollably, and he immediately calmed down.


    This demon king who is not afraid of heaven and earth is afraid of only one person, and that is Zhang Yu.


    It has no doubt that if it messes up this matter, it will definitely be beaten.


    ¡­


    Heavenly Clan, Heavenly Jealousy Realm.


    Several Heavenly Clan monarchs stood in the sky, waiting in silence.


    At this time, they have long lost the confidence they had at the beginning, and a trace of tension and worry could be vaguely seen in their eyes.


    "Has Lox not gone back yet?" The jealous monarch looked at the nightmare monarch.


    Nightmare monarch shook his head: "It''s almost time."


    The fearful monarch said: "How about, contact Rox again? I always feel a little uneasy and uneasy in my heart."


    "Is it necessary?" The Nightmare Monarch said calmly: "What if I contact Lox? Can it change the result?"


    The resentful monarch smiled bitterly and said, "Unless we set foot in the source realm ourselves, otherwise..."


    Nightmare monarch sighed lightly and said, "I have told Lox what happened in the source realm before. I believe that with Lox''s wisdom, the best arrangement will be made, and we don''t need to disturb them again."


    After a pause, the Nightmare Monarch said again: "I believe that Rox will successfully bring back the Consciousness Dzi."


    If even Locks fails, then it can only prove that nothing can be done.


    The sky was quiet again, and the eyes of several monarchs were all worried. They were really worried that what happened to Bruce and others would happen again.


    The Nightmare Sovereign body has long been outside the Nightmare Realm passage, ready to respond to Rox at any time to prevent the people from the sky team from chasing after him.


    ¡­


    A few hours later.


    Wu Mo, Deng Qiuchan, Xiao Xie, Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng and other members of the Sky Clan team returned to the Nightmare Realm passage, and brought back the head of the Celestial Clan, including Rox.


    "Teacher." Wu Mo came to Wushen, "We brought Locks and others back."


    At the same time, Randolph''s eyes locked on Locks, with a solemn expression and a hint of excitement: "Yes, it''s him. Locks!"


    Wu cast his eyes on Rox and took a few glances.


    Lokes took the initiative to step forward and bowed slightly respectfully: "Lord of the Nightmare Legion, I have seen the lord of the sky!"


    said without surprise: "Do you recognize me?"


    "I have seen some information about the lord of the sky, and there is a video." Locks said seriously.


    Wu nodded, and immediately said: "But I''m just a clone, not the main body of the sky monarch. You can call me... Wu."


    Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone, Wu, so far, the sky monarch has released a total of three clones.


    "Yes, Lord Wu." Rox still maintained his respect for Wu.


    looked indifferent and said, "Do you mind taking a test?"


    Rocks'' attitude was very cooperative. He showed no sign of resistance and said, "Please."


    None looked at Randolph.


    Randolph instantly understood the meaning of Wu, and immediately took out an oval gem and went forward to test it.


    Rocks first handed all the consciousness dzi to Wu, and then without waiting for Randolph to speak, he took the initiative to stop the operation of Hun Meng''s power and Hun Meng''s will, and cooperated with Randolph to test.


    After checking Lox, Randolph continued to walk towards the rest of the Sky Clan Legion Commanders.


    Soon, all the leaders of the Celestial Clan had been tested. Randolph put away the oval gem and said to Wu, "Master Wu, no problem was detected."


    Wu nodded slightly, but he didn''t find it strange. After all, he had already heard Randolph introduce him to Rox. He was resourceful and steady in his work. Most importantly, he didn''t like taking risks. I am used to being prudent and protecting myself, and I don''t believe that Rox will not risk his own life for the benefit of the monarchs.


    "One hundred and eighty-two." After counting the number of consciousness dzi beads, a smile appeared, "Not bad."


    Compared with the harvest on the side of the Heavenly Jealousy Channel, the harvest here is even greater.


    Rocks didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He didn''t seem to be worried at all, and he forcibly killed them here.


    He can doubt Wu''s character, but he will never doubt the importance that monarchs place on their own face.


    Although wu is not the main body of the lord of the sky, but as the avatar of the monarch, it also represents the monarch, and it is absolutely impossible to go back on his words in front of so many people.


    "Hand over your treasures, and then you can leave." Without putting away the consciousness dzi, he said to Locks.


    Without any hesitation, Rox directly took out all the treasures from the temporary storage space, including the perfect-level hazy battle armor given to him by the Nightmare Monarch. After that, he destroyed the temporary storage space again to prove that he did not Hide anything.


    After doing all this, Rox looked at Wu.


    Wu nodded: "You go."


    Lokes breathed a sigh of relief, although he was more than 90% sure, but before he really avoided danger, there was always a trace of worry in his heart.


    bowed to Wu again, Locks turned and walked towards the Nightmare Channel. This time, no one stopped Locks.


    Soon, the other Celestial Clan commanders followed suit and offered their own treasures, and then carefully passed through the blockade of everyone in the sky team and through the Nightmare Realm passage.


    ¡­


    Outside the Nightmare Channel.


    A ray of light flickered, and Rox''s calm and calm figure appeared.


    At the same time, the Nightmare Sovereign''s eyes instantly locked on Lox, the latter''s calmness gave the Nightmare Sovereign a glimmer of hope, and a low voice sounded slowly: "Have you brought the Consciousness Dzi back?"


    Rocks was silent for a while, then lowered his head: "Sorry, it was taken away by Team Sky."


    Hearing the words, the Nightmare Monarch sank in his heart and said, "All the members of the Sky Team on the side of the Sky Jealousy Passage have come to the Nightmare Passage?"


    Rocks shook his head: "We encountered another group of Sky Team members."


    The Nightmare Monarch was startled.


    "Unfortunately, this group of members of the sky team is also the commander of the extreme state army. Including that dog demon." Rox sighed: "I estimate that all members of the sky team have already set foot in the extreme state of the army commander. The number, more than two thousand."


    Over two thousand!


    Commander of the Extreme Realm Corps!


    The Nightmare Monarch was stunned.

 Chapter 2010： pressure

    Chapter 2010 Stress


    If Rox''s words were said before what happened on the side of the envy channel, the Nightmare monarch would never believe it, but there have been nearly 300 polar legion commanders on the side of the envy channel. Such an outrageous thing It all happened, what else is impossible?


    It''s just that the Nightmare Monarch can''t figure out why Rox is so calm and calm.


    The dzi beads of consciousness were all snatched away, and they fled back in despair. There is no one who can be so calm and calm.


    Just as the Nightmare Monarch was about to say something, the Nightmare Realm channel flashed with light, and in the beam of light, the legion commanders walked out one by one. These legion commanders were sweating profusely, and they looked like they were after a catastrophe. Some were Shrugging his head, he looked like a defeated rooster.


    Nightmare monarch glanced at everyone, and found that they all had one thing in common, the Hunmeng battle armor was gone.


    "Your treasures were also robbed?" asked the Nightmare Monarch.


    Everyone heard the voice of the Nightmare Monarch, and hurriedly bowed their heads and knelt down.


    Rocks said: "Not only the Hunmeng armor, but all our treasures have been robbed by the people of the sky team."


    Speaking of this, the corners of Rox''s mouth twitched a few times. That was the wealth he accumulated countless times, but now, it''s all gone.


    Even the perfect-level Hunmeng armor is gone!


    The Nightmare Monarch was still a little unwilling to give up, and asked, "Aren''t you guys hiding some dzi beads of consciousness?"


    "It''s useless." Rocks shook his head and sighed: "The people of the sky team are very smart. They don''t give us any chance at all. It''s impossible to make small moves in front of them." If it''s just one or two extremes Legion commander, Rox can think of something else, but even if there are hundreds of extreme legion commanders, Rox can''t use it even if he has the ability to reach the sky.


    "I''m sorry, monarch." Many legion commanders bowed their heads in shame, "I have failed your expectations."


    They were full of confidence when they went, but when they came back, it was as if they had changed, and there was no self-confidence in their eyes.


    Everyone''s confidence was shattered by the smashing of the sky team. Even Rox lost his pride in the past. From now on, the army commander is no longer a rare existence, and even the extreme army commander is terrifying. Except for the two extreme legion commanders Bruce and Rox, who can barely maintain a little bit of self-esteem and pride, the other legion commanders have completely lost their pride.


    When the number of extreme legion commanders has soared to more than 2,000, what kind of status is there for ordinary legion commanders?


    Nightmare monarch''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and the whole heart seemed to be covered with ice and snow, and it was cold and cold.


    In this battle of consciousness dzi beads, the Celestial Clan lost completely!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the entire army was wiped out!


    "About what happened in the source realm, I have recorded the image and transmitted it to the monarch''s jade seal, and the monarch can check it by himself." The Nightmare monarch was in a trance, and Rox''s voice sounded slowly.


    The Nightmare Monarch woke up immediately, and immediately checked the image records kept by the jade seal.


    ¡­


    Tian jealousy realm outside the light column channel.


    Nightmare Monarch avatar suddenly said: "Rocks and the others are back."


    "What''s the result?" The jealous monarch, the fearful monarch, and the resentful monarch were all refreshed, and their eyes were fixed on the nightmare monarch. There was tension, anxiety, and a hint of expectation in their eyes.


    The Nightmare Monarch was silent for a while, and said in a low voice: "They also failed."


    As soon as these words came out, several monarchs were all stagnant, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" The jealous monarch asked with a frown.


    "It''s another group of members of the sky team." The Nightmare Monarch directly posted the influence records kept by Rox, so that the jealous monarch, the fearful monarch, and the resentful monarch can also see, "There are also nearly three hundred people over the Nightmare Channel. Commander of the Extreme Realm Legion! The strength is not lower than the members of the sky team on the other side of the Heavenly Envy Realm channel..."


    After a long time, several monarchs were silent after watching the video.


    "That dog demon..." Lord Tianyu broke the silence, "There seems to be a problem."


    Hearing Heavenly Jealousy''s words, the other monarchs were startled and re-checked the image.


    "There is indeed a problem." The Nightmare Monarch frowned, "It seems... a bit like our Heavenly Clan."


    Only through the video, without checking it in person, the monarchs are not sure, but the feeling that the dog demon gave them is indeed very similar to the creatures of the Celestial Clan.


    The jealous monarch looked at the other monarchs: "Have you seen that dog demon before?"


    A Celestial Clan creature with the potential and talent of an extreme legion commander, worthy of the attention of any monarch.


    "That dog demon appeared in the video about the sky team, but we didn''t notice it before." The fearful monarch said: "But it is certain that the dog demon should not come from the realm of fear. After all, if you really find such a dog The potential dog demon, I have already cultivated it, how can I indulge it to take refuge in the life clan?"


    The other monarchs also shook their heads one after another: "This dog demon has extraordinary spirituality and has extraordinary potential at first glance. If we discovered it earlier, we would not have made it dusty."


    "Since it''s not us, then it''s... the realm of death." The lord of jealousy frowned, "This guy, the lord of the sky, deserves to be bullied by the lord of the sky."


    Nightmare monarch said: "It''s pointless to say this now, everyone should think about it, what to do in the future."


    In this competition for consciousness dzi, the Celestial Clan was defeated and gained nothing. On the contrary, the Consciousness Dzi obtained by the Ming clan has more than 300 consciousness dzi, and its strength will definitely rise to a higher level. More importantly, it has the sky. The existence of a group of extreme army commanders in the team, and the future source of the decay, I am afraid that the Celestial Clan will not be able to catch a single hair.


    "The next source realm decay can be ignored for the time being. The most urgent task is how to deal with the possible war between the two races." The resentful monarch looked solemn, "With the strength of the sky team, it is enough to push the entire Celestial Clan horizontally, unless we take action in person. , otherwise, no one can hold it, do we just watch them wipe out the Celestial Clan?"


    "It is impossible to wipe out." The fearful monarch said: "At most, they will capture our Celestial Clan''s territory in the Hunmeng Sea, but they will never dare to enter our four secret realms. If they really dare to come in, we will take action. It''s also reasonable. It''s just... Hunmenghai is the foundation of the secret realm. If the Hunmenghai territory is captured by the Ming clan, without the continuous injection of fresh blood, our four secret realms will be consumed sooner or later."


    Moreover, the space in the secret realm is limited and cannot accommodate all the creatures of the Celestial Clan.


    This also means that most of the Celestial Clan creatures can only be excluded from the secret realm space, and are eventually slaughtered by the Fate Clan.


    "Summon all the legions back." The lord of jealousy was silent for a long time before he said weakly: "From now on, the secret realm will be closed, no one will be allowed to enter or leave the secret realm, and the family will seize the territory, so let them do it."


    Although they are very unwilling, this is their only option.


    If you want to forcibly engage in the battle, the death and injury of the Tianzu will only be more serious, and it will even pose a threat to the secret realm.


    The 2,000 Extreme Realm Corps Commander of the Cang Qiong Team is like a heavy mountain, always pressing on the hearts of the Celestial Clan monarchs, making them breathless.


    "That''s it." The Nightmare Monarch''s mood was also very heavy. After a long period of time, they once again experienced the kind of suffocation that was in the past, and even more aggrieved than in the past, because they could hardly see any hope.


    The fearful monarch said coldly: "Let them be proud for a while, anyway, Hunmenghai''s lifespan is not long, the big deal, when the time comes, we will perish with them... It''s really not good, next time the source realm decays, we will go directly to the main body and end in person. Competing, if it really wakes up Zero, it should be a disaster."


    They won''t let the main body enter the field easily until they are in a desperate situation, but now, the Celestial Clan is almost driven to a desperate situation.


    The 2,000-odd polar legion commander of the Sky Squadron was like a heavy mountain, crushing them to the point of suffocation.


    ¡­


    Unlike the monarchs of the Heavenly Clan, on the side of the Ming Clan, Chi Xiao, Dongyang, Wuming, Wange, and Rentian are all in a very good mood.


    Of course, the happiest person is Zhang Yu, because according to the previous bet, he will take half of the consciousness dzi by himself, and the remaining half will be divided equally by Chi Xiao and the others. As for Ren Tian, ??there is no such thing at all. However, Nintendo doesn''t care, there is still a chance in the future anyway.


    A few months later, when the Cang Qiong team and the life clan commanders searched the source realm again and determined that there were no missing consciousness dzi, the two legion commanders left the source realm in a mighty manner.


    The commanders of the life clan each returned to their own secret realm, while the sky team returned to the sea of ??chaos.

 Chapter 2011： horn of counterattack

    Chapter 2011 The Horn of the Counterattack


    The source realm decayed, and the Cang Qiong team harvested 163 and 182 consciousness dzi beads before and after, a total of 345 dzi.


    In the past, three hundred and forty-five consciousness dzi beads were simply an unimaginable number.


    But this time the source state decay is too violent, and the number of consciousness dzi was born several times. It can be said that this is a consciousness dzi born at the expense of the intensified decay of the source state. The more the number of consciousness dzi, it means. The shorter the lifespan of the source realm, and the shorter the lifespan of the source realm, also means the shorter the lifespan of Hunmenghai.


    When the three hundred and forty-five consciousness dzi beads were sent by Zhang Lu, Chi Xiao and others were in a very complicated mood.


    Of course they were happy to be able to obtain so many consciousness dzi beads, but it was hard for them to laugh at the thought of Hunmenghai''s shortened lifespan.


    It seems that every consciousness dzi is extracting the lifespan of Hunmenghai.


    Fortunately, they are now settled in Chaos Sea, even if the Chaos Sea is really destroyed, they don''t have to worry about their own safety.


    "According to the agreement in advance, I will take half of this consciousness dzi, right?" Zhang Yu stared at Chi Xiao and the others.


    Chi Xiao and the others were naturally unhappy in their hearts, but their previous agreement was like this, and even if they were unhappy in their hearts, there was no way to refute them.


    Moreover, the fact that they can get so many consciousness dzi this time is basically the credit of the sky team, otherwise, let alone 345 consciousness dzi, they can get dozens of consciousness dzi, it is not bad, after all, Ren Tian has been promoted to the monarch, and with the army commanders of the Hunmenghai Ming clan, there is really no way to compete with the army commander of the Tian clan.


    "Three hundred and forty-five, half is one hundred and seventy-two points and five, and I don''t care about 0.5. Take a whole number, and I will take one hundred and seventy-two." Zhang Yu will be aware of the sky After the beads were distributed, one hundred and seventy-two of them were taken away, and then the remaining one hundred and seventy-three consciousness dzi beads were handed over to Chi Xiao, "The rest, you distribute them yourself, how to distribute them, I will not interfere, You decide for yourself."


    Chi Xiao took the storage ring, his mind swept across the storage space, and his palms trembled.


    One hundred and seventy-three consciousness dzi!


    This amount of is already equivalent to the sum of the Consciousness Dzi Beads they have obtained from the past ten or twenty Source Realm decays!


    This is also due to the fact that the decay of the source realm has been intensifying, otherwise, based on the initial decay amplitude of the source realm decay, they would have obtained one or two consciousness dzi at that time.


    "How to divide?" Chi Xiao looked at Dongyang and the others.


    "Old rules, everyone is divided equally." Wan Ge said lightly.


    Dongyang frowned: "Equal division is not appropriate, right? After all, this time you guys in the evening song realm didn''t do much at all..."


    Xue Wu is from the East Sun Realm, Randolph is from the Destiny Realm, although the two of them didn''t contribute much, they have a little sense of existence, while the people from Wange Realm and Chixiao Realm don''t even have a sense of existence.


    "So what?" Wan Ge said indifferently: "When Senior Brother Ren Tian led the Life Clan Corps Commanders to participate in the Source Realm Decay, I didn''t ask for much of your Consciousness Dzi, shouldn''t it be the same now? According to what you said , should I take out all the previous things and talk about it again, and take back all the consciousness dzi beads that I owed to me in the evening songjing?"


    These words left Dongyang speechless.


    "Okay, let''s divide equally." Dongyang knew that he was right and didn''t talk nonsense, and directly distributed the one hundred and seventy-three consciousness dzi beads equally, "Forty-three per person, one more..."


    Wan Ge said: "Give this extra piece to Senior Brother Ren Tian."


    Ren Tian was startled, he really never thought that he could get a consciousness dzi.


    Wuming glanced at Ren Tian, ??was silent for a while, then nodded: "Okay, just give it to Ren Tian."


    Chi Xiao didn''t say anything. After all, Nintendo did make great contributions to the Ming family, and they couldn''t object.


    Soon, Chixiao and the others had allotted 173 Consciousness Dzi Beads. Among them, Chixiao and the four of them were assigned 43 Consciousness Dzi Beads, and the extra Consciousness Dzi Bead would be assigned to their post. God, in general, the amount of consciousness dzi that everyone obtained was far more than they had expected before.


    Even if Zhang Yu took away one hundred and seventy-two consciousness dzi by himself, they would still be called a great harvest.


    "With these consciousness dzi beads, our strength can be improved again!" Chi Xiao was a little excited.


    Dongyang and Wuming are also invigorated, and the forty-three consciousness dzi beads are enough to significantly improve their strength.


    Wange and Ren Tian are relatively calm. Compared with the excitement of obtaining the consciousness dzi, they are more concerned about the changes in the Hunmeng Sea, or in other words, the changes in the source realm.


    Especially Wan Ge, she is already considering whether to transfer the creatures of Wan Ge Realm to Chaos Sea, but even if she wants to, it depends on whether Zhang Yu agrees or not, and it is also necessary to transfer so many creatures. A huge project cannot be completed in a short time.


    After a long time, Wan Ge looked at Zhang Lu and said, "Fellow Daoist Cang Qiong, what do you think if I transfer Wan Ge Realm Hunmeng Master to Chaos Sea?"


    Chi Xiao and the others all looked at Zhang Yu, and they actually had such thoughts in their hearts.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Zhang Yu did not agree or refuse, but delayed the time.


    Even if he wanted to, the Chaos Sea could not accommodate so many creatures for the time being. After all, the Chaos Sea has grown and expanded for countless years. Although the volume is already very large, there are also many indigenous creatures. The Chaos Sea is bigger than the Chaos Sea. More, it is naturally impossible to put all of them into the Chaos Sea, otherwise, the Chaos Sea may not be able to support so many creatures.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Wan Ge thought that Zhang Yu was politely rejecting, and couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    But Zhang Yu has helped them enough, even if Zhang Yu rejected them this time, they can''t accuse Zhang Yu of anything.


    "The matter of transferring Lord Hunmeng will be discussed later. It''s Hunmenghai, don''t you have any ideas?" Zhang Yu asked.


    Wan Ge was stunned for a moment: "What do you think?"


    Chi Xiao and the others were also a little puzzled.


    "Although I can''t lend the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College to you, but if you have any thoughts on the Tianzu site, I can let the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College cooperate with you." Zhang Yu smiled: "It''s like when the source realm decayed. In the same way, the Ming Clan cooperated with the Cang Qiong team to take back the entire Hunmeng Sea and make Hunmenghai the territory of the Ming Clan again."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in Chi Xiao opened their eyes.


    They have been suppressed by the Celestial Clan for too long, so long that they no longer have the idea of ??fighting against the Celestial Clan, but now, they suddenly realize that with the help of the Sky Clan, the Ming Clan can completely push the Hunmenghai sideways. , to completely drive the Celestial Clan out of the Hunmeng Sea and regain the territory belonging to the Ming Clan.


    "This... can it really work?" Chi Xiao was a little uncertain.


    The Ming clan and the Tian clan have fought too many times, but the Ming clan has never taken advantage of it, but is constantly being eroded.


    Dongyang asked: "Is it possible that the Cangqiong team will not be unconditional? Daoist Cangqiong may wish to talk about the conditions. If we can, of course we don''t mind working with the Cangqiong team to regain the territory of our Ming clan."


    "Hunmeng Primordial Orb." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "As for the Hunmeng Primordial Orb obtained from the Heavenly Clan, half of the Hunmeng Primordial Orb will be distributed by my Heavenly Clan. This condition is not excessive, right?"


    "Is it just the Hunmeng Origin Bead? Where''s the Hunmeng treasure?" Wuming asked.


    "Those are of course included." Zhang Yu said.


    "I don''t think it''s a problem." Chi Xiao said: "Anyway, this is only good for us and not bad. I''m just curious, what is the use of so many Hunmeng Origin Orbs for Fellow Daoist Cang Qiong?"


    In fact, the people in Chixiao have been very curious about this for a long time. For the monarch, the Hunmeng Origin Pearl seems to have no other role than maintaining the secret realm, right?


    If it was before, Zhang Yu could also be said to cultivate the members of the sky team, but now, the members of the sky team have reached the extreme level of the legion commander, and the Hunmeng Origin Orb is not very useful to them. What they really need is only Perfect-class Hunmeng armor, or perfect-class Hunmeng weapon.


    "Could it be that the reason why this firmament monarch is so strong has something to do with the Hunmeng Origin Pearl?" A few people in Chi Xiao guessed secretly.


    It''s just that they can''t figure out what the relationship between the Hunmeng Origin Orb and the strength of the monarch is. After all, it doesn''t make any sense for them to refine the Hunmeng Origin Orb. It can be said that it has no effect on the improvement of the power of consciousness. .


    Zhang Yu laughed: "I have my own use, and it won''t affect you anyway."

 Chapter 2012： arrange

    Chapter 2012 Arrangement


    "When does it begin?"


    Chi Xiao couldn''t wait.


    Having been oppressed by the Celestial Clan for so long, Chi Xiao and the others longed to fight back, but they didn''t have the ability before.


    "Don''t worry." Zhang Yu said: "The time is tentatively set to be a year later. You can mobilize the legions of your respective secret realms first. When I make arrangements here, I will take the initiative to contact you."


    Before that, Zhang Yu had other things to do.


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Chi Xiao and the others nodded, one year was enough for them to deploy.


    After a while, several monarchs dispersed, and Zhang Yu took out a consciousness dzi.


    He carefully looked at the consciousness dzi, which was different from the ordinary power of consciousness. This consciousness dzi was more like the condensed power of countless consciousness, and then it was highly compressed to finally form the power of advanced consciousness, although it was essentially the same as consciousness. The power is the same, but its power is more terrifying.


    This thing is somewhat similar to Zhang Yu''s power of consciousness in Dantian, but it is more powerful.


    Zhang Yu mobilized the invincible will of Dantian, and even the will of the Supreme Creator, to forcibly refine the consciousness dzi.


    Soon, the consciousness dzi quickly melted, like a drop of water, into the power of his dantian consciousness.


    "This is the end?" Zhang Yu felt that there was no change in his strength, or in other words, there was a slight change, but the slight change was almost imperceptible, "Don''t you say that the Consciousness Dzi can improve a lot of strength?"


    Although his strength is much stronger than that of ordinary monarchs, he doesn''t react at all after refining the consciousness dzi, right?


    Is it the wrong way to open it by yourself?


    But he has not heard of any special rituals required to refine the consciousness dzi...


    "This thing is not as helpful to me as the expansion of Chaos Sea." Zhang Yu shook his head in disappointment.


    Is it because the quantity is not enough, so there is no obvious effect?


    Zhang Yu thought for a while, and directly took out 71 of the remaining 171 consciousness dzi beads and refined them together.


    It takes a long time for an ordinary monarch to refine a consciousness dzi, but for Zhang Yu, he only needs to mobilize the invincible will of the Chaos Sea, and he can refine it in an instant.


    A full seventy-one consciousness dzi beads, in just a few breaths, turned into a torrent of consciousness, pouring into Zhang Yu''s dantian, but when this torrent entered his dantian, it was like a stream converging Entering the sea, the original power of consciousness in Dantian did not change in the slightest.


    It cannot be said that there is no change at all, but the magnitude of the change is almost negligible.


    This is the Consciousness Dzi? A consciousness dzi that was blown to the sky by Chi Xiao and others?


    Are you kidding me?


    Zhang Yu suddenly found that the consciousness dzi that he had worked so hard to get had no effect at all.


    If he spends the same time and energy on the Chaos Sea, maybe the Chaos Sea grows and expands, and it can help him improve more strength, which is more than the loss.


    "Rather than refining these consciousness dzi beads, it is better to leave it to the monarchs of the Chaos Sea..." Zhang Yu fell into deep thought, "At least, their strength will increase, and they can increase the speed of the Chaos Sea''s growth and expansion faster, which will improve my strength. more help.¡±


    Zhang Yu faintly found that he seemed to have fallen into a misunderstanding before. As the master of the Chaos Sea, he should focus on the growth and expansion of the entire Chaos Sea, and strengthen the strength of the creatures in the Chaos Sea, rather than wasting resources on himself. The strength of the chaotic sea is linked to the entire Chaos Sea. If the Chaos Sea is strong, he is strong, and if the Chaos Sea is weak, he is weak.


    figured this out, Zhang Yu gave up refining and refining the hundred remaining consciousness dzi beads.


    Leave these hundred consciousness dzi to the Chaos Sea Monarch, maybe it will be more effective.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu''s mind sensed the chaotic weapons that were constantly being tempered in his dantian. After his chaotic armor and sword of chaos were completely repaired and their strength increased to a new height, he refined a batch of new ones. Chaos weapons, and put them all in the dantian, tempered with the power of dantian consciousness, after so long, these chaotic weapons have reached the standard of perfect chaotic weapons, even a lot higher, but the distance There are still some gaps in reaching the limit.


    "Almost ready to use." Zhang Yu took out all the Chaos weapons.


    The strength of these chaotic weapons is almost the same as the chaotic armor he gave to the teachers and students in the sky before.


    is just a gap compared to his own Chaos Sword and Chaos Armor.


    But this does not affect the use of the teachers and students in the sky. After all, they are only the commanders of the extreme realm army. Even if they are really given the most powerful weapons and armors, they cannot fully exert their power.


    Soon, Zhang Yu was distracted, controlled the avatar, and distributed Chaos weapons to the teachers and students in the sky. At the same time, he summoned Zhang Lu, Dean''s clone, Wu, Jiujianxian and others.


    "The decay of the source realm is over. According to the previous agreement, you can be free." Zhang Yu stared at Zhang Lu and the others, "I will confirm with you again, have you considered it clearly? Once you cut off the connection, you will not And then my clone, unable to enjoy the blessing of Chaos Sea''s authority and become an ordinary commander of the extreme state army."


    The ordinary commander of the extreme state army, it is estimated that only Zhang Yu can say this for granted.


    Zhang Lu and the others looked at each other and nodded in unison: "We are sure."


    "Okay, you are free." Zhang Yu''s thoughts moved, and he instantly cut off the connection with the consciousness and soul of the clones. Without the **** of consciousness and soul, from now on, they are truly independent individuals, with their own independence. their consciousness, thinking, and their own soul and will.


    There is no longer any essential connection between them and Zhang Yu!


    Zhang Lu and the others were refreshed, as if they had broken through some kind of shackles, and their whole body felt relaxed like never before.


    However, they also lost the blessing of the will of the Chaos Sea. The feeling of omnipotence faded in an instant, and there was a sense of loss for a while.


    They don¡¯t know if what they are doing is right, but they really long for freedom, not personal freedom, but personal freedom. Now, they have successfully achieved what they want, but at the same time they will lose many of their previous privileges.


    ¡­


    The sea of ??chaos, the world of the wild.


    The teachers and students of Cangqiong College gathered here.


    Seeing Zhang Yu''s incarnation descending, everyone saluted: "Teacher (Dean)."


    "Teacher, can we try to attack the monarch''s realm now?" Nezha asked impatiently.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Yu expectantly, they had been waiting for this moment for too long.


    Zhang Yu pondered: "The Chaos Sea can only accommodate a few monarchs at present, and the Sky Academy has more than 2,000 people. Who do you think should be given the opportunity?"


    heard the words, everyone was stunned, Yuan Tianji opened his mouth, but swallowed the words back.


    Everyone was silent, not knowing how to answer this question.


    Yes, there are only a few places, how should the Sky Academy be divided?


    No matter who it is distributed to, others will not be convinced.


    Not to mention ordinary teachers and students, even the seventeen disciples of Zhang Yu''s family, plus Xiao Yan, seems to be not enough to allocate these places, let alone the great **** Pangu, Hongjun Daozu, Yuan Qing, Sun Yan, Xiaoxie, etc. people.


    "Well, I think it''s not bad to give me a quota." Xiaoxie laughed dryly and looked at Zhang Yu eagerly, "After all, I''m different from them. I''m promoted to monarch, maybe it''s more useful to the master!"


    Zhang Yu glanced at Xiaoxie lightly, the latter''s smile suddenly froze, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    "The monarch of the Chaos Sea is not so easy to set foot on." Zhang Yu glanced at the crowd and said: "I said before that to set foot on the monarch of the Chaos Sea, you need to experience the calamity of the monarch. Many of you are from the world of Xianxia, ??you should It is very clear about the danger of the robbery, and the robbery of the monarch is only more dangerous than the robbery, even the commander of the extreme army is likely to fall under the robbery of the monarch."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "So, my suggestion is, you''d better continue to consolidate your cultivation base, continue to lay the foundation, and when you really feel that you are sure to survive the monarch''s disaster, you can try to attack the monarch''s domain. Before that, I don''t recommend you to try, because the consequences of trying are likely to fall."


    Everyone hesitated.


    Some people hesitated.


    They can wait, but that doesn''t mean everyone can wait.


    If someone tries early and succeeds, won''t all the places be taken?


    Zhang Yu saw their concerns and said: "Well, there are only a few places for the monarchs of the Chaos Sea at present. As the Chaos Sea grows and expands, there will be more and more places. When the number of places reaches nine, I will I inform you that when the time comes, you can try together, succeed or fail, depending on your own destiny. Before that, I will suppress the authority of the monarchy, so that no one can trigger the calamity of the monarchy."


    He glanced at everyone: "This should be fair enough, right?"

 Chapter 2013： Xiaoxies special mission

    Chapter 2013 Xiaoxie''s special mission


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Cang Qiong''s teachers and students looked at each other and nodded.


    If Zhang Yu really suppressed the authority of the monarchy and gave everyone a chance to compete fairly, then this would undoubtedly be a good thing for the vast majority of teachers and students in the sky.


    After all, if Zhang Yu didn''t do this, ordinary teachers and students in the sky would have no chance.


    The most likely to become the monarch would be the seventeen disciples under Zhang Yu''s sect, and Xiao Yan who had the same status.


    "Of course, if you really want to try to save the monarch''s catastrophe now, I can also promise you." Zhang Yu''s voice changed, "However, if you fall because of this, you will really fall, don''t blame me for not resurrecting anyone. ."


    He is the dean, not a nanny, and has no obligation to pay for the risky behavior of teachers and students in the sky.


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "On the contrary, even if someone fails to survive the calamity, I can find a way to resurrect them. Maybe after resurrection, I will lose the opportunity to set foot in the monarch''s realm, but at least I can save one life."


    He glanced at everyone: "How to choose depends on yourselves."


    Although didn''t say it clearly, everyone understood what Zhang Yu meant.


    Obviously, Zhang Yu is more inclined to consolidate their cultivation base first, and then consider the matter of transcending the calamity when the time is right.


    If someone is stubborn, he will not stop it, but the consequences need to be borne by them themselves.


    "I am willing to obey the arrangement of the dean (teacher)." Everyone said in unison.


    Everyone agrees with Zhang Yu''s arrangement, especially those teachers and students who finally cultivated to the extreme state of Legion Commander. This arrangement is the most beneficial to them.


    To say that they suffer, it must be Zhang Yu¡¯s disciples who suffer more, because compared to other teachers and students in the sky, they are the ones who have the most hope to set foot in the monarch¡¯s realm earlier, but since Zhang Yu has opened his mouth, they are naturally impossible. Oppose, and they are not qualified to oppose, because they have already won too much in Cang Qiong Academy, and Zhang Yu''s kindness to them will not end in their entire lives.


    Not only Yuan Tianji, Ye Fan and the others, including the rest of the Cang Qiong teachers and students, compared to what they got in the Cang Qiong Academy, their contribution to the Cang Qiong Academy can be said to be insignificant.


    Xiao Xie was originally full of complaints, but looking at the attitude of the others in the Sky Academy, he could only swallow the words back in his stomach.


    "The master is really partial." Xiaoxie thought that he would definitely be able to survive the robbery of the monarch. If the time to pass the tribulation was delayed, he would have to compete with more people, and his hope of stepping into the realm of the monarch would be even smaller.


    But this is not surprising. After all, Xiaoxie has always been so confident, especially after cultivating to the extreme state of Legion Commander, his heart is even more swollen. If it is not for Zhang Yu''s control, it is estimated that it can give Chaos Sea to all. flipped.


    Zhang Yu glanced at Xiaoxie, the latter''s careful thoughts were naturally hidden from his master, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, Zhang Yu said to Xiaoxie: "One year later, the Ming clan will go to war with the Tian clan, if you If you really have enough to eat, you have nothing to do, then beat me hard, take back the territory belonging to the life clan, and get more resources for Cang Qiong Academy to come back.¡±


    "Ming Clan is going to fight with the Celestial Clan?" Xiao Xie''s eyes lit up.


    It has never been a big deal to watch the fun. If you can personally participate in the fun, it will be even better.


    If you want to make it quiet, it will make it more uncomfortable than killing it.


    The rest of the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy also looked at Zhang Yu curiously. Zhang Yu had not told them about this.


    "I have already discussed with the monarchs of Chixiao and Dongyang. A year later, the Hunmenghai Ming Clan will officially declare war with the Hunmenghai Celestial Clan. At that time, the Cang Qiong Academy will participate in the war in the name of the Cang Qiong team, and fight with the Hunmeng Hai Ming clan. Clan cooperation." Zhang Yu looked around and said slowly: "Your mission is also very simple, that is to help the Hunmeng Haiming Clan to capture the Celestial Clan''s territory and obtain resources. Beads, etc., we will share half of it. You can keep 10% of this half, and the remaining 90% must be handed over to the academy."


    Zhang Yu was not discussing with them, but informed them directly.


    Ever since they joined Cang Qiong Academy, Cang Qiong Academy has always been paying for them. Although they occasionally make a little contribution to Cang Qiong Academy, that contribution is really insignificant compared to what Cang Qiong Academy has done for them. Now, they are completely When they grow up and become the most powerful group of people under the monarch, it is time for them to contribute to the Sky Academy.


    There is no reason to get something for nothing in the world. Since they have enjoyed the various resources of the Sky Academy, they are also obliged to contribute to the Sky Academy.


    In the past, Zhang Yu did not force anything, because he felt that their strength was not enough, but now, their strength seems to be enough to contribute to the Sky Academy.


    The decay of the source realm before, and the upcoming war between the two clans, all made them return to the Sky Academy.


    "Actually, it can be completely handed in." Ou Shenfeng said: "Anyway, these things are of little use to us. It is better to hand them over to the academy to train new students."


    Chen Gu also nodded: "Since we joined Cang Qiong Academy, we have basically made no contribution to the Academy, and now we finally have the opportunity to return to the Academy."


    Everyone agrees with the words of Ou Shenfeng and Chen Gu. They don¡¯t want to be parasites. They only know how to **** the blood of the Cang Qiong Academy, but they don¡¯t know how to repay the Cang Qiong Academy. They hope to do their best to make some contributions to the Cang Qiong Academy. , even though this contribution may be very limited, it at least proves that they are useful, and proves that Sky Academy did not cultivate them in vain.


    Zhang Yu was still very satisfied with the attitude of everyone, he smiled and said, "You don''t need other things, but some rare treasures such as Hunmeng Ganlu are still somewhat useful to you... Again, the resources you have obtained. , just hand in 90% to the academy, and keep the rest for yourselves in case of emergencies."


    "Okay, it''s all gone. Go back and prepare. A year later, before the war between the two clans, I will summon you." Zhang Yu waved his hand.


    Everyone respectfully retire.


    Xiaoxie was just about to leave, but Zhang Yu stopped him and Xiaoqiang as well.


    "Wait for you two?" Zhang Yu asked.


    "Master." Xiaoqiang shouted honestly.


    Xiaoxie''s eyes are rolling around. Could it be that the master left him behind to help him set foot in the monarchy''s realm?


    "If I remember correctly, you''re basically the same as someone from the Celestial Clan, right?" Zhang Yu looked at Xiaoxie.


    Xiaoxie was startled.


    A mysterious smile appeared on Zhang Yu''s face: "I''m going to let you perform a special mission."


    Hearing this, Xiaoxie was a little scared: "Special mission?"


    "I plan to make you pretend to be a member of the Celestial Clan... No, it should be said that I will let you sneak into the secret realm of the Celestial Clan, pretend to join the Celestial Clan monarch, and find a way to compete for resources." Zhang Yu said: "I can help you change your appearance, and even change yours. Breath, they will definitely not recognize you, then, how about you approach the monarch of the Celestial Clan as the leader of the Celestial Clan Extreme Realm Corps, obtain their information, and compete for their resources?"

 Chapter 2014： hell wolf dog

    Chapter 2014 Hell Wolf Dog


    After listening to Zhang Yu''s words, Xiaoxie''s face did not have a fearful expression, but instead became excited and eager to try.


    In the entire Hunmeng Sea and the entire Chaos Sea, there is only one person who can make Xiaoxie afraid, that is Zhang Yu, other than that, Xiaoxie is not afraid of anyone.


    Even if it is a monarch, Xiaoxie is at most fearful.


    But now, Zhang Yu didn''t let Xiaoxie fight directly against the monarch, but let him sneak into the secret realm of the Celestial Clan, make trouble secretly, earn resources and obtain information by the way, which is just right for Xiaoxie''s appetite.


    It''s too boring to stay in Cang Qiong Academy, and the Hunmenghai Ming Clan is half their own, so they can''t stand their tossing. Is this what it expects more?


    As for the monarch of the Celestial Clan¡­


    Xiaoxie was never afraid!


    Anyway, he didn¡¯t directly fight with the Celestial Clan monarch, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?


    Under the monarch of the Celestial Clan, Xiaoxie is confident that no one will be his opponent. Even if Bruce and Rox shoot, at most they will be tied with it, unless the other two team up to fight it.


    After all, its cultivation base is not lower than that of Blue and Rox. As a former evil heaven, its consciousness is not bad. Even the shortcomings of the original equipment, with Zhang Yu handing out the perfect-level muddy weapon to the sky master Students, also completely made up for this shortcoming. In this case, what reason does Xiaoxie have to say that he can''t?


    "I do." Xiaoxie''s face was excited. It didn''t look like Zhang Yu had arranged some dangerous task for it. Instead, it seemed that he had arranged some good errands for it. Those who don''t know, I''m afraid they thought it got something. benefit.


    Maybe for Xiaoxie, being able to go out and do things is more exciting than getting any benefits.


    Zhang Yu seemed to have guessed that Xiaoxie would react like this. He smiled and said, "Very good, I''ll change the shape for you in a while, and then you can go directly and get into the secret realm of the Celestial Clan as soon as possible." He didn''t worry about Xiaoxiao at all. Xie betrays, after all, the latter has already sacrificed his consciousness to him, he can read Xiaoxie''s memory and thoughts at any time, as long as there is a little bit wrong, he can instantly obliterate Xiaoxie.


    "Thank you, master!" Xiaoxie''s mind is now full of thoughts of going to the secret realm of the Celestial Clan.


    Xiaoqiang said weakly: "Master, what about me?"


    "You are responsible for responding to Xiaoxie." Zhang Yu looked at Xiaoqiang and said, "You usually stay together most of the time, and the tacit understanding should be good, so this task is left to you. Xiaoxie is doing things on the side of the Tianzu, You are responsible for coordinating, such as receiving resources or something else, you can also cooperate with each other."


    It stands to reason that Zhang Yu can communicate with Xiaoxie in this matter. It is most convenient for him to do this kind of thing himself.


    But he was too lazy to do these things, he had so much time, he might as well spend it elsewhere.


    Without waiting for Xiaoqiang to speak, Xiaoxie responded directly for Xiaoqiang: "Yes, yes, I have a tacit understanding with Xiaoqiang and promise to complete the task given by the master."


    "Okay, come with me first." Zhang Yu''s avatar led Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang to the main body directly.


    Soon, Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang arrived at the place where Zhang Yu''s body was.


    Zhang Yu didn''t do anything else, just changed Xiaoxie''s breath. As the master of Chaos Sea, he still has this ability. In addition, Zhang Yu also lifted the original ban on Xiaoxie''s transformation. , After the ban is lifted, Xiaoxie can freely transform, instead of being imprisoned into the appearance of a husky, so that it can change what it wants to look like.


    "Master, can you help me change the shape of the main body?" Xiaoxie said tentatively.


    Zhang Yu raised his eyebrows: "Why, are you dissatisfied with the appearance of this husky?"


    In Zhang Yu''s opinion, this husky looks like a perfect match for Xiaoxie!


    are all good at demolition!


    Feeling the unkind look from Zhang Yu, Xiaoxie shivered and said, "Satisfied, satisfied..."


    "That''s good." Zhang Yu''s expression suddenly softened.


    "But..." Xiaoxie said again.


    Zhang Yu looked over again.


    "But I''m afraid that the monarch of the Celestial Clan can see my body..." Xiaoxie bit his head and finished tremblingly, "If the monarch of the Celestial Clan can see through my body, it will be troublesome. At that time, not only will I not be able to finish it. The task assigned by the master may be directly beaten to death by the monarch of the Celestial Clan."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu was slightly startled: "That''s right."


    He didn''t take this into account.


    Indeed, Xiaoxie can transform, or even take the form of a human image, but this does not mean that everything is really worry-free.


    The camouflage of the commander of the extreme realm may not be able to hide from the eyes of the monarch of the Celestial Clan. It would be too risky to keep Xiaoxie in the shape of his current body.


    "Okay, let me change it for you." Zhang Yu directly used the authority of the Creator to change the shape of Xiaoxie. His mouth was sharper than before, and he looked like a wolf dog. The dark flame, like a **** wolf dog, looks quite mighty and extraordinary, "How is it, are you satisfied with the new shape?"


    Compared to the previous husky image, although Xiaoxie''s current image is also a dog, he is more powerful and domineering.


    But Xiaoxie shrugged and pulled his head, not showing any happiness at all.


    It was about to cry without tears: "Master, can''t it be changed to a human or other mighty image?"


    Those super divine beasts, ferocious creatures, etc., even if they are ugly, it doesn''t matter, Xiaoxie can accept it, but why is it a dog?


    This is hard to live with dogs, right?


    "I think it''s not bad." Zhang Yu ignored Xiaoxie''s opinion, looked at Xiaoxie a few times, and nodded with satisfaction, "This image is definitely the king of dogs, it can be called the king of dogs! Don''t you think, this image is very Are you bluffing?" Not to mention, the image of this **** wolf dog is even close to the images of many divine beasts and super divine beasts, and even more so in terms of imposing manner.


    But the problem is, the dog king, it is still a dog!


    "Brother Xiaoxie." Xiaoqiang said enviously at this time: "I think it''s very good! You look so handsome now! You are more handsome than those deans!"


    Xiaoqiang drooled with envy.


    After all, Xiaoqiang''s body is a local dog, and the image of the **** wolf dog can almost be said to be the handsome ceiling in his mind!


    With Xiaoqiang''s aesthetics, there may be no creature in the world that is more handsome than the image of the **** wolf dog created by Zhang Yu.


    Hearing Xiaoqiang''s words, Xiaoxie was startled, a little uncertain: "Really so handsome?"


    It thinks that there is a problem with its own aesthetics, maybe, the image of the **** wolf dog is really good?


    "Really!" Xiaoqiang nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice, the envy on his face was not fake in the slightest, it was absolutely sincere, "I wish I could change it with you..." Speaking of which, Xiaoqiang was still pitiful He glanced at Zhang Yu, but the latter pretended not to see it.


    Xiao Xie smiled and said, "It is impossible to change! Your little brother will always be the most handsome pet under the master!"


    At this time, it suddenly had no resistance to the current image of the **** wolf dog. After all, Xiaoqiang said he was handsome, so he must be really handsome. Everyone knows that Xiaoqiang has always been sincere and never told lies.


    Hearing Xiaoxie''s words, Xiaoqiang looked at Xiaoxie with admiration.


    "Don''t be envious, complete the task with me well, the master is happy, maybe one day I will transform your image for you." Xiaoxie patted Xiaoqiang on the shoulder, acting like a big brother, "You have to believe in yourself."


    Xiaoqiang nodded seriously: "I promise to cooperate with Brother Xiaoxie and earnestly complete the task given by the master."


    Zhang Yu waved his hand: "Okay, you can go, how to cooperate, you discuss it yourself, after the negotiation, set off as soon as possible." , It seems a long time, but for the powerhouses of their level, it is actually a matter of blinking an eye. If Xiaoxie can infiltrate the secret realm of the Celestial Clan during this period, and even gain the trust of the monarch of the Celestial Clan, become a senior of the Celestial Clan, Maybe at that time, he will become one of the commanders of the Tianzu and Mingzu to fight.


    At that time, maybe the Cang Qiong team will have a fight with Xiao Xie.


    Seeing that Zhang Yu started chasing people, Xiaoxie and Xiaoqiang quickly and respectfully retire, daring not to stay any longer.

 Chapter 2015： Grumpy little evil

    Chapter 2015 Grumpy Xiaoxie


    Although Xiaoxie has the fleshly body of the life clan, its consciousness is no different from that of the sky clan people. .


    It is very difficult to make a clansman pretend to be a Celestial clan, but Xiaoxie is a Celestial clan person, so naturally he does not need to disguise.


    After leaving the Chaos Sea, Xiaoxie first entered the Chaos Sea, then entered the Scarlet Sky Realm, passed the transmission channel of the Scarlet Sky Realm, came to the edge of the Scarlet Sky Realm, and finally left the edge of the Scarlet Sky Realm, heading towards the Celestial Clan''s territory.


    Since the Death Realm has been destroyed, the hazy sea where the Death Realm is located has also been hit by a devastating impact. Countless Heavenly Clan Lords have fallen, countless Heavenly Clan have been destroyed, and the creatures that survived in the end are tense. Cunyi, those surviving Celestial Clan Lords were terrified, confused, and overwhelmed, and that piece of Celestial Clan territory lost order.


    Almost all the time, all kinds of battles are taking place in the Hunmeng Sea, and the Hunmeng Lord of the Heavenly Clan has fallen.


    This is definitely a dark and cruel moment for the Hunmeng Lord of the Celestial Clan within the range of the Death Realm.


    Every day, there are weak celestial lords who are killed by more powerful celestial lords, plundering their wealth and life. This kind of thing happens all the time, and even some celestial lords are still alive a day ago. After playing the role of plundering the wealth and life of others, one day later, he became the unlucky person who was plundered.


    The chaotic order of gave birth to the dark side of the celestial masters and created many notorious demons.


    On this day, Xiaoxie passed through the war zone between the Ming and Tian clans and moved towards the area where the death land was in the past.


    The former Celestial Clan Watchers have long since disappeared along with the destruction of the Death Realm. The Scarlet Sky Realm has soldiers from the Scarlet Sky Army stationed one after another, while the side of the Death Realm is endlessly desolate and uninhabited, just like It was as if the ground had been washed by a nuclear bomb, and the area near the war zone in the direction of the Death Realm was empty, and there was not a single figure in sight.


    Xiaoxie was not the first time he came to the Hunmenghai area of ??the Death Realm, but the scene he saw this time was very different from the scene he saw before.


    The last time I came, the Cang Qiong team soon encountered many soldiers in the dead zone, and even was sniped by the army of the dead zone, but this time, Xiao Xie could not perceive the existence of any life, not a single one.


    This place seems to be a restricted area for life, and neither the Fate Clan nor the Celestial Clan are afraid to set foot here.


    Continue to move in the direction of the Hunmenghai area of ??the Death Realm. Gradually, Xiaoxie began to perceive the existence of Celestial Clan creatures, but these creatures are all living in the chaos of some Celestial Clan that is on the verge of destruction, unless they can break through the chaos. Fettered, become the Lord of Hunmeng, otherwise, when the Hunmeng where they are located is destroyed, the hundreds of millions of creatures will perish.


    Xiao Xie did not take action against these creatures, these creatures were too weak to die in its hands.


    Not to mention these weak creatures who can''t even break through the shackles of Hunmeng, even the Hunmeng Lord of the Celestial Clan, Xiaoxie will not take it seriously, only those who are more powerful among the Hunmeng masters, such as the commander-level Hunmeng The Lord, and even the army commander-level Hunmeng Lord, can only arouse Xiaoxie''s interest a little.


    "Too weak." Xiaoxie really looked down on these Celestial Clan creatures, "It''s okay to be weak, and you fight all day long, dog bites dog..."


    Halfway through thinking about it, Xiao Xie suddenly shook his head, no, he said that their dog bites a dog, isn''t this an insult to the dog?


    In a blink of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Xiaoxie stops and goes, and he encounters more and more celestial clan masters on the way. Although it is 108,000 miles away from the death realm in its heyday, it is not so deserted at last, but Xiaoxie is disappointed. The thing is, the most powerful Heavenly Clan Lord Hunmeng that it has encountered so far is only at the captain level, which is similar to the original coffin. It is very powerful, even called a big man, but Xiaoxie still doesn''t like it.


    "Is this hazy sea of ??death already so miserable?" Xiaoxie was very disappointed.


    Although it had expected such an outcome before, the reality was even worse than it expected.


    It also wants to pull a team and give itself a boost before infiltrating the secret realm of the Celestial Clan.


    It even regrets it a little bit. If I knew it earlier, when I met the captain-level Heavenly Clan Lord Hunmeng before, I should have subdued that guy.


    It''s just that Xiao Xie''s teeth hurt when he thinks of the strength of the Hunmeng Lord of the Heavenly Clan. At the level of a mere captain, he really doesn''t like it!


    Originally, Xiaoxie''s goals were those of the Great Commander-level Hunmeng Lord and the Legion Commander-level Hunmeng Lord, but as time passed, its requirements dropped again and again, but no matter how lower the requirements were, at least it had to be the Commander-level Hunmeng. Lord? If you don''t even have the strength of the commander-level, what qualifications do you have to be the subordinate of Mr. Xiaoxie? What qualifications do you have to follow it, Lord Xiaoxie?


    The commander-level Hunmeng Lord is already Xiaoxie''s minimum requirement, and it is its last bottom line.


    Unconsciously, Xiaoxie slowly advanced into the core area of ??Hunmenghai, the realm of death. The number of Hunmeng Lords of the Celestial Clan increased, and the overall strength was also improved, which gave Xiaoxie a glimmer of hope. Find some awesome characters?


    A few days later, Xiaoxie suddenly stopped, and after entering the Celestial Clan''s territory for so long, it finally sensed the existence of the Commander-level Hunmeng Lord!


    And two at a time!


    At this time, the two Heavenly Clan Commander-level Hunmeng Lords are fighting fiercely. The strength of the two can only be regarded as ordinary among the Commander-level Hunmeng Lords. There is nothing special about them, but when Xiaoxie perceives their existence At the same time, I was so moved that I wanted to cry, it was not easy!


    After searching for so long, I finally found two Commander-level Hunmeng Lords!


    These two people should be the fish that slipped through the net when the Destruction Realm was destroyed, and there must be other fish that slipped through the net!


    Seeing that the two of them were fighting more and more fiercely, with a posture of "either you die or I die", Xiaoxie suddenly became a little anxious, it has already regarded these two commander-level Hunmeng Lords as his future subordinates, Naturally, they are not allowed to perish together, no matter which one of them dies, it will feel distressed.


    Xiao Xie''s figure flashed instantly, came to the place where the two were fighting, and shouted: "Stop."


    Hearing the words, the two commander-level Hunmeng Lords quickly distanced themselves and turned their eyes to Xiaoxie at the same time.


    "Where did the dog demon come from?" One of the commander-level Hunmeng Lord frowned and said, "The battle between the two of us is something that a dog demon like you can interfere with..."


    Another commander-level Hunmeng Lord was also rude: "Hurry up! Otherwise, I will kill you together!"


    With their strength, even in the secret realm of the Celestial Clan, they have a very high status, not to mention the chaotic Hunmenghai area of ??the death realm. Here, they dare not say that they are the most powerful, but they are definitely the most powerful. The existence in the forefront will naturally not take a mere dog demon in the eyes.


    "Grass!" Xiaoxie grinned in anger. When did the mere two commander-level Hunmeng masters dare to offend the majesty of his great little Xie?


    Except in front of the master, Xiaoxie has never suffered such grievances!


    In an instant, Xiaoxie''s aura erupted, sweeping across the sea of ??Hunmeng, with its body as the center, and radiating in all directions, the terrifying coercion immediately suppressed the two commander-level Hunmeng Lords, and the momentum was like The mountain was like a quagmire, so that the two commanders couldn''t take the initiative to play, and they were dripping with cold sweat.


    "Army... Legion Commander!" The consciousness of the two commander-level Hunmeng Lords was a little blurry, and their hearts were beyond shock.


    They never dreamed that they would meet a legion commander here.


    Also, only the army commander-level powerhouse can suppress them with their aura!


    "You guys are just courting death!" Xiao Xie''s violent temper couldn''t bear it at all, and his momentum continued to soar, suppressing the two commander-level muddy masters to the point of suffocation.


    This is the absolute dominance of the extreme army commander!


    The two commander-level Hunmeng lords would never have imagined that their battle would attract such a terrifying existence, and a single word from each of them would almost cost them their lives.


    At this time, their consciousness was already blurred, their bodies could not move, their wills were almost collapsed, and they could not even speak.


    Their hearts are completely broken!


    Why are you dying out of nowhere?


    Fortunately, seeing that they were about to be crushed, Xiaoxie finally stopped the aura suppression and held back his violent temper. After all, this is the commander-level muddy master that it has only met with great difficulty. How long will it take to meet.


    It took a deep breath, restrained its breath, and stared coldly at the two commander-level Hunmeng Lords: "Submit, or die!"


    Not to mention, its low voice, combined with the shape of the **** wolf dog, really feels a bit domineering.

 Chapter 2016： Domineering little evil

    Chapter 2016 Domineering Xiaoxie


    The two commander-level Hunmeng Lords gasped for breath, then looked at each other and knelt down without hesitation: "I''ll surrender!"


    If Xiaoxie is just a stronger commander-level chaotic master, maybe the two of them will still refuse to accept it and try to resist. Even if Xiaoxie is a great commander-level chaotic master, they may not really surrender, but Xiaoxie''s strength It is too powerful, stronger than everyone except the monarch in the cognition of the two commander-level Hunmeng Lords.


    In the face of absolute strength, they dare not have any objection.


    Moreover, not only did they have no objection, but they felt it was their honor and even proud of it.


    After all, being able to follow a corps commander-level Hunmeng master is something that many commander-level Hunmeng masters dream of!


    Generally speaking, Hunmeng Lords at the level of legion commanders have a very high vision, and ordinary Hunmeng Lords don¡¯t look down on them at all. Even the Great Commander-level Hunmeng Lords, only a very few top-level existences can gain their discernment. , and therefore, they were able to be selected by Xiaoxie, but it was their luck.


    Seeing the excitement of the two of them that could hardly be hidden, Xiao Xie didn''t understand why they were excited, but thought that they were conquered by his own domineering, and felt a little proud for a while: "It seems that Xiaoqiang is right, I This new image is really domineering."


    In particular, the two commander-level Hunmeng Lords showed their sincerity and respect, which greatly satisfied Xiaoxie''s vanity.


    "Not bad, not bad." Xiaoxie praised with satisfaction: "You two are quite knowledgeable."


    In fact, it wants to praise the two of them for their vision, but it seems that it is too superficial, so it has changed the way of praise, in order to maintain its majestic and domineering image of the great Xiaoxie.


    It looked at the two of them and asked, "What''s your name?"


    The two commanding-level Hunmeng Lords looked at each other, and one of them replied, "My subordinate Wen Er, who once served in the Army of the Dead, was on a mission in the Hunmeng Sea when he was destroyed, so he escaped. "


    The other replied: "Subordinate Tom, once served in the Holy Legion."


    "You all used to belong to the army of the dead monarch?" Xiaoxie was a little surprised, he thought that these two were wild commander-level monarchs, "Forget it, let''s not mention the past, from now on From now on, you are my people, follow my orders in the future, and promise not to treat you badly."


    "It''s our honor to serve the adults!" Winer and Tom said respectfully.


    The attitudes of the two of them are a little flattering, and being able to follow a legion commander is definitely a good thing they dare not even dream of.


    Xiao Xie certainly doesn''t understand how attractive his army commander''s strength is to ordinary people. He only thinks that Wener and Tom were conquered by his own domineering and unparalleled personality charm.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some eyesight." Xiaoxie smiled, "If you just surrendered directly, why would you suffer?"


    It almost sent these two guys to the west just now.


    Hearing Xiaoxie''s words, Wen Er and Tom laughed dryly. If they had known that Xiaoxie was the army commander and gave them a hundred courage, they would not dare to insult Xiaoxie.


    "This legion commander seems to have a good temper, but why does it feel a little weird." Weer always felt that Xiaoxie''s temperament was a little weird, and his thoughts seemed to be a little different from ordinary people, but he didn''t think too much. Following a legion commander is already a great luck, what more can you ask for?


    Xiaoxie didn''t know what Wen Er was thinking, and it continued to ask: "Do you know there are other Hunmeng Lords nearby? At least the ones with strength are not weaker than yours..."


    Hearing the words, Wen Er raised his chest and said proudly, "Reporting to your lord, Tom and I are definitely the strongest around here. Apart from the two of us, there is no Commander-level Hun Meng Lord anymore."


    Xiao Xie frowned.


    Seeing this, Tom immediately said: "Although there is nothing nearby, there are still some masters in the core area of ??Hunmenghai in the Dead Realm. As far as I know, the most powerful one is a great commander, and he is a great commander. The top master among them is named Si Ming. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out in person. Si Ming¡¯s strength is very powerful, and he has gathered a lot of commander-level smugglers.¡±


    "Si Ming?" Xiaoxie was startled.


    "The villain swears that he will never lie." Tom thought that Xiaoxie did not believe it, and said: "Master Si Ming''s strength is really very powerful, and there are even rumors that he may have set foot in the field of legion commanders..."


    In fact, Wener and Tom had already made a decision before, and they planned to try their luck in the core area of ??Hunmenghai in the Dead Realm to see if they could be selected by Si Ming and follow him, but they had just acted, and they were just halfway through. They met on the way, and coveted each other''s treasures, so they fought, which was a delay, and it was a coincidence that Xiaoxie bumped into each other.


    Xiaoxie smiled: "I think, I have probably seen the Si Ming you mentioned. If it is really him, then his strength should at least reach the level of the top commander." After a pause, it showed a touch of expectation. "Of course, it would be even better if he really broke through that shackle and reached the level of a legion commander."


    Being able to subdue a legion commander is undoubtedly more beneficial to Xiaoxie''s next actions, and can satisfy his vanity more.


    It didn''t forget that the Cang Qiong team almost lost both sides in the fight with Si Ming. If it wasn''t for Rakshasa''s help later, even if the Cang Qiong team could destroy Si Ming, it would have to pay a big price.


    "By the way, that Si Ming is not weak, and may even be at the level of a legion commander. Why don''t you go to him?" Xiaoxie asked.


    Winer and Tom looked at each other, feeling that this question is not easy to answer, and if one answer is not good, maybe it will offend Xiaoxie.


    "That..." Wen Er coughed lightly and said, "Because we feel that Lord Si Ming is not easy to get along with. He does not have the majesty of a legion commander, nor is he domineering enough. Following such a legion commander is not what we want. Therefore, we are in Wait, wait for a legion commander who is really worth following in our minds, it turns out that our decision is correct, no, we are waiting for you, my lord."


    Tom also flattered: "Yeah! Compared to you, Sir, what is Sir Si Ming worth?"


    "Really? Do you think so too?" Of course Xiaoxie wouldn''t believe that Wener and Tom were really waiting for it, but there was no way. Wener and Tom said it so smoothly that Xiaoxie didn''t bother to care whether they were. Lie or tell the truth, "Compared to Si Ming, I am more domineering and majestic, right?"


    The corners of Wen Er and Tom''s mouth twitched slightly, but they still echoed: "Your majesty is powerful and domineering, and your charm is unparalleled!"


    Although he knew that they were flattering, Xiaoxie still took it seriously, he laughed: "Not bad, you two have good eyes, I have decided, you will be the highest general under my command in the future, after I conquer more people, It''s all under the command of the two of you."


    "..." Winer and Tom suddenly doubted whether their decision to surrender to the legion commander was correct.


    Commander of the dignified army, do you do things as you please?


    Although they complained in their hearts, on the surface, Winer and Tom looked grateful: "Thank you, sir!"


    "Go, I''ll take you now to subdue your future subordinates." Xiaoxie said immediately: "In my opinion, that guy Si Ming is not bad, take Si Ming over, and you will take command in the future."


    Winer and Tom''s eyes widened, and they took over the life? That is the existence of a suspected legion commander!


    "Sir, that Lord Siming may have also stepped into the realm of legion commanders, and his strength may not be weaker than you. Look, should we think about it again?" Wen Er said cautiously.


    "Yes, my lord, that Lord Si Ming is not only powerful, but also has conquered many masters. If we fight alone, we certainly believe that Lord Si Ming will never be your opponent. It''s scary because he doesn''t talk about martial arts. , let everyone get on together, when the time comes, your hero will be invincible, and mistakes will inevitably occur..." Tom also persuaded.


    Xiao Xie raised his eyebrows: "The commander of the army? The one who fought was the commander of the army!"


    At this moment, Xiao Xie is already intoxicated, thinking that his image is extremely domineering.


    As everyone knows, Winer and Tom are so embarrassed that they almost vomit.


    This legion commander is really hard to serve!

 Chapter 2017： Find

    Chapter 2017 Discovery


    If Xiaoxie can really conquer Si Ming, Wen Er and Tom will of course be very happy, but the question is, can Xiao Xie really conquer Si Ming?


    Looking at Xiaoxie''s narcissistic appearance, Wener and Tom really couldn''t raise much confidence.


    Celestial Clan Legion Commander, Wen Er and Tom basically remember, even if they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, they have heard the prestige of those legion commanders, but this does not include Xiaoxie, which also means that Xiaoxie should have just recently Stepping into the realm of a legion commander, how can a newly promoted legion commander have the confidence to subdue another suspected legion commander?


    Wen Er felt a little drum in his heart and resisted Xiao Xie''s decision, but he didn''t dare to speak, and was very entangled.


    Tom also wanted to say but dared not.


    Having such an incongruous master on the booth, they were also very depressed, which was different from what they imagined.


    They thought that after surrendering to Xiaoxie, they would be able to follow Xiaoxie to eat and drink spicy food, but as a result, they may endanger their lives before they can enjoy anything. Who can bear this?


    "Sir, do you want to stop thinking about it?" Wen Er bit the bullet and said.


    Xiao Xie frowned and glanced at Wen Er unhappily: "Are you looking down on me?"


    Wen''er''s body shuddered, and he quickly shook his head: "No, no, the mana is boundless, the Wei Gai is in the sea, the subordinate''s worship of the adult is endless and endless, how can you look down on it? Loyalty and respect can be learned from the source, please also ask the adults to learn from it!"


    Tom also nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice: "Yes, yes, I would like to bathe in the light of adults forever!"


    Although Xiaoxie is very inconspicuous, its strength is really strong, how can Wener and Tom dare to make it dissatisfied.


    "It''s not too bad." Xiaoxie''s brows stretched, showing a satisfied smile, "It seems that you still know this king quite well, yes, this king likes honest people like you."


    After saying that, Xiaoxie turned around and flew towards the core area of ??Hunmenghai, the death realm, and said in his mouth: "Follow this king, this king will let you know the strength of this king, and I will be a commander. Not to mention."


    Winer and Tom looked at each other, and both saw the bitterness in each other''s eyes. No matter how unwilling they were, they could only bite the bullet and follow, get on this pirate ship, and think about it again, but it wasn''t that easy.


    They suddenly felt some regrets in their hearts. They had known that they would meet such a mindless legion commander, and they would rather stay on their own territory honestly.


    "Alas." The two followed behind Xiaoxie, sighing silently in their hearts.


    three days later.


    Several people have completely entered the core area of ??Hunmenghai, the realm of death. The surrounding Heavenly Clan Hunmeng Lord is obviously stronger, and the number has more than doubled. From time to time, you can see the captain-level Hunmeng Lord.


    "The skinny camels are bigger than the horses." Xiaoxie was very satisfied, "Although the death realm was destroyed, most of the Hunmeng Lords were swallowed up by the Emperor Xunmeng, but there are also many Hunmeng Lords who survived... just not. I know how many Hunmeng Lords above the command level are left, and I hope that this king will not be disappointed."


    Winer and Tom followed Xiaoxie and didn''t dare to say a word.


    How they wish they could become transparent and be ignored by everyone.


    After all, what Xiaoxie is going to do next is quite dangerous. They came here with Xiaoxie, and naturally they can''t get rid of it.


    Soon, Xiao Xie sensed the existence of a Commander-level Hunmeng Lord, and his sharp mouth cracked slightly, revealing a slightly terrifying smile: "Not bad, there''s another Commander-level Hunmeng Lord."


    The sound of fell, Xiaoxie immediately accelerated, and soon appeared in front of the commander-level Hunmeng Lord.


    "The forbidden area in front of you, if you don''t want to die, get out of the way." The commander-level Hunmeng Lord noticed Xiaoxie''s arrival and scolded him casually, not caring about Xiaoxie''s existence at all.


    Xiao Xie raised his eyebrows, and immediately shouted in a deep voice: "Didn''t you see this king coming? Why don''t you kneel down to greet him!"


    As soon as these words came out, the commander-level Hun Meng suddenly became furious: "Bold dog demon, courting death!"


    A mere dog demon dared to make him, the commander-level Hunmeng Lord, kneel down. The former''s words almost made him angry.


    Without any hesitation, the commander-level Hun Meng rioted with the power of Hun Meng, and Hun Meng''s will quickly pressed against Xiao Xie, and between the slaps, a vast power of Hun Meng turned into a huge palm print, and slapped Xiao Xie ruthlessly. Shoot it down.


    "Bold, how dare you take action against this king!" Xiaoxie also snorted coldly, his whole body was burning with hellfire, and the terrifying momentum was surging, the dark flame spread directly towards the commander-level muddy master, and in an instant, the commander-level The palm print taken by Lord Hunmeng was like hitting a copper wall and an iron wall, and dissipated in an instant, while the dark flame continued to spread without stopping, and in an instant, it swept across the body of the commander-level Lord Hunmeng.


    "what!"


    Accompanied by a scream, the body of the commander-level Hunmeng Lord instantly turned into flying ashes, and his will collapsed.


    Three seconds later, the will of the commander-level Hunmeng Lord perished, and his consciousness completely dissolved.


    Wener and Tom looked numb from behind, and their backs were chilly.


    Although this legion commander is unassuming, his strength is really outrageous!


    A commander-level muddy lord, in front of it, did not last five seconds!


    They suddenly felt a little fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, they surrendered in time before. Otherwise, the fate of this commander-level Hunmeng Lord just now would be their fate.


    Watching the commander-level Hunmeng Lord fly into ashes and annihilate, Wen Er swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a trembling voice, "Big, majestic king!"


    Tom''s voice also became hoarse: "The king is domineering!"


    Even if they didn''t think so in their hearts, they had to praise Xiaoxie against their will, lest they follow in the footsteps of the commander-level Hunzhu.


    Xiao Xie''s mouth turned up, his face squeaked, and he looked a little flat: "This king is mighty and domineering, this king naturally knows, do you still need to talk about it?"


    The corners of Wen Er and Tom''s mouth twitched slightly, and they nodded in cold sweat: "Yes, yes, the king is right!"


    "Speaking of which, this guy was really arrogant just now. He dared to be so disrespectful to this king. Originally, this king wanted to subdue him, but he was too lacking in vision and deserved to be erased by this king." I feel that I am arrogant, and even if it is arrogant, it should be, because it has arrogant capital, but the commander-level Hunmeng Lord, whose strength is not very good, is still so arrogant, isn''t he courting death?


    Wen Er wiped cold sweat: "Yes, yes."


    Xiaoxie turned around with a helpless expression, and said, "Forget it, this king should go directly to that kid Si Ming."


    The three continued to move forward, and after a while, Xiaoxie finally showed a smile on his face.


    "I see." Xiaoxie smiled, "Sure enough, it''s that kid Si Ming."


    It did not forget that when Si Mingyi fought against the Cang Qiong team alone, and even almost lost both sides in the fight against the Cang Qiong team, that time, although it was not seriously injured, it also suffered a little injury. This hatred, it has always remembered , Now, seeing Si Ming again, it can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Hearing Xiaoxie''s words, Wen Er and Tom''s expressions changed, they took a few steps back in fright, and looked left and right: "Where? Where is Lord Si Ming?"


    Xiaoxie sneered: "It''s still far away. With your two thoughts, how can you perceive his existence? Let''s go, keep walking, and you will see him in a while."


    "Your Majesty senses Lord Siming?" Wen Er asked cautiously, "Has Lord Siming really set foot in the realm of a legion commander?"


    "The rumor is true." Xiaoxie nodded, "That kid Si Ming has indeed stepped into the realm of the legion commander. It seems that he has just broken through, and his breath is not stable, so he can easily perceive his existence."


    "This..." Wener and Tom were even more afraid.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Xiao Xie sneered, "Isn''t he a legion commander? Let''s see what scares you all..."


    After a pause, Xiaoxie said lightly: "Don''t worry, no one can hurt you with this king. If anyone dares to hurt you, this king will let them understand what it means to be better than death... After all, you are the king who appreciates the most. people."


    There are a lot of people who can flatter, but there are very few people who are so fresh and refined, who are in the middle of small evil intentions.


    Winer and Tom laughed dryly. They didn''t think it was such a glorious thing to be praised by Xiaoxie.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of angering Xiaoxie, or for the sake of his own life, who would be willing to flatter Xiaoxie against his will?


    You know, all the way down, they flattered themselves so much that they almost vomited.

 Chapter 2018： meet old people

    Chapter 2018 Old people meet


    "grown ups."


    In the core area of ??Hunmenghai, the realm of death, a great commander-level Hunmeng Lord swept across the Hunmeng Sea, and with a flash of light, he entered a Hunmeng.


    Si Ming slowly opened his eyes and stared at the hurried leader-level Hunmeng Lord: "What''s the matter?"


    Compared with millions of years ago, Si Ming is now a little more majestic, and his unsmiling appearance is also more noble.


    "My lord, the jade slip of Holland''s consciousness is broken." The great commander-level Hunmeng said in a deep voice.


    Si Ming raised his eyebrows: "Herland? The commander-level Hunmeng Lord who is in charge of commanding the sentry?"


    Under normal circumstances, legion commanders seldom pay attention to a commander-level Hunmeng Lord, and even a large commander-level Hunmeng Lord, the legion commander may not be able to remember all, but the situation of the commander is a bit special, and he has just set foot on the legion commander. The realm is not completely used to it, and secondly, the talents under his hands are scarce, not to mention the great commander-level Hunmeng Lord, even the commander-level Hunmeng Lord, there are no more than ten.


    Because of this, Si Ming still had a slight impression of Holland.


    Even, Holland''s position was personally arranged by him to show how much he valued Holland.


    But now, Holland has fallen, which is what Si Ming did not expect.


    "My Si Ming people dare to move, they are so bold." Si Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, "Have you found out the identity of the other party?"


    The Grand Commander-level Hunmeng shook his head and said respectfully, "Heland didn''t return any images, and the jade slip of his consciousness just shattered, the time is too short, we haven''t had time to investigate."


    "Then investigate carefully." Si Ming calmly said: "Investigate it as soon as possible. If the other party is strong, I don''t mind meeting the other party in person for a while."


    The great commander-level Hunmeng Lord became more and more respectful: "Yes, my lord!"


    Soon, the commander-level Hunmeng Lord left Hunmeng, and Si Ming watched the former''s back and muttered in a low voice: "I originally wanted to find an opportunity to stand up, but now, a ready opportunity has come. "


    Although he forcibly subdued many commander-level Hunmeng Lords and Grand Commander-level Hunmeng Lords, those guys didn''t seem to be reconciled, especially one of the Grand Commander-level Hunmeng Lords. They were all trying to escape, but they were forced to stay because they couldn''t find an opportunity.


    Si Ming was quite dissatisfied, but he was not very willing to kill the Great Commander-level Hunmeng Lord, so he wanted to find an opportunity to intimidate the other party. It can be said that Herder died at the right time and was able to kill Herder. People who use it to stand up, think it should have a good effect.


    "None of the commanders of the Death Territory should have survived, otherwise, they would have appeared long ago, and it is impossible to hide until now." Si Ming is very confident, "With my strength, there will be absolutely no way to suppress this sea of ????challenge. question!"


    In fact, Si Ming also considered whether or not to join several Celestial Clan monarchs, but after thinking about it, he finally gave up, because he knew very well that a newly promoted army commander had almost no status in the eyes of the monarchs, even It is difficult to make the monarch look right in the eyes. Instead of going to the monarch now, it is better to subdue a group of subordinates in the ruins of the ruined realm, and wait until the power of the monarch grows, and then go to see the monarch, it should be more attention.


    At the beginning, Si Ming was still a little nervous, for fear of being targeted by those who returned to zero, but as time passed, Si Ming gradually calmed down, and those who returned to zero seemed to have evaporated collectively, and never appeared again, even those ordinary people. Hunmeng Lord, all have never encountered zero.


    After confirming that the person who returned to zero really disappeared mysteriously, Si Ming became more and more courageous.


    He made a decisive decision and went directly to the core area of ??the Hunmeng Sea in the Dead Realm. Relying on the strength of absolute crushing, he forcibly subdued a grand commander-level Hunmeng master and several commander-level Hunmeng masters, and then took this as the center, Continuing to spread out his influence, he subdued two great commander-level Hunmeng masters and five or six commander-level Hunmeng masters.


    In the blink of an eye, millions of years have passed, and the team of Si Ming has grown, and it has already formed a large scale.


    Now he has three commander-level Hunmeng masters and nine commander-level Hunmeng masters, and the number is gradually increasing. According to his plan, within 10 million years, the entire Hunmeng Sea area of ????death , all the great commander-level Hunmeng Lords and commander-level Hunmeng Lords will join him, and his power can nearly double.


    Of course, this is a relatively optimistic estimate, and he is not sure what the final result will be.


    After all, no one knows how many Commander-level Hunmeng Lords and Grand Commander-level Hunmeng Lords still exist in the Death Realm, and perhaps it is already his power limit now.


    "No matter what, stay here for another tens of thousands of years, and after tens of thousands of years, take everyone with you and join a monarch." Si Ming thought.


    Suddenly.


    Si Ming raised his head abruptly, his eyes were like torches, he passed through Hunmeng and came to the vast Hunmeng Sea.


    "Two commander-level Hunmeng masters?" Si Ming was a little surprised, and then a faint smile appeared on his face, not too excited, but also quite happy, "One Herder has just fallen, and two new ones have come. The Commander-level Hunmeng Lord, so the number of Commander-level Hunmeng Lords under my command has not decreased but increased, reaching double digits."


    He never doubted the intentions of the two commander-level Hunmeng Lords.


    He really couldn''t think of any other purpose they could have other than coming to rely on himself.


    As for whether Herder''s death was related to the two commander-level Hunmeng Lords, Si Ming had never thought about it.


    These two people have average breaths, and their individual strengths are not as good as Herder. Even if they join forces, it will be difficult to kill Herder. The most important thing is that their state is at their peak, and they are not weak. Germany has fought, and it is absolutely impossible to return to the peak in such a short period of time.


    Thinking of this, Si Ming smiled, stepped out of Hunmeng, and flew towards the two commander-level Hunmeng Lords.


    He must show that he attaches great importance to talents in order to attract more talents.


    Therefore, he has to personally meet these two commander-level Hunmeng Lords, so that everyone can see how cherished he is.


    After a while, the two commander-level Hunmeng Lords gradually entered Si Ming''s line of sight, but what Si Ming did not expect was that there was actually a person beside the two commander-level Hunmeng Lords, no, it was a dog.


    Si Ming''s pupils shrank slightly. He just didn''t perceive the existence of the dog at all. The other party seemed to pop out of a crack in the stone and suddenly appeared in his sight.


    "There''s something wrong with this dog!" Si Ming''s face changed slightly, his expression became solemn, and he looked at the dog demon with a trace of exploration and fear.


    Soon, Xiao Xie, Wen Er and Tom came to the front of Si Ming.


    "You are Si Ming?" Xiaoxie pretended not to know Si Ming, after all, his current identity is the commander of the Celestial Clan''s Extreme Realm Corps, not the original dog demon.


    Si Ming frowned. Since the destruction of the Death Realm, no one has ever called him by his first name. Unexpectedly, I met him today.


    But he didn''t have a seizure, but stared at Xiaoxie: "Who are you?" He couldn''t see through Xiaoxie''s cultivation, and he couldn''t perceive Xiaoxie''s breath, and he didn''t even notice it before Xiaoxie approached. The existence of Xiaoxie and all these factors are enough to prove that Xiaoxie is not simple.


    "I am a great evil god!" Xiaoxie looked domineering, "You can call this king... Lord evil god!"


    Without waiting for Si Ming to speak, Xiao Xie said again: "Don''t say that this king doesn''t give you a chance, you only need to kneel and kowtow to this king now, and this king will make you the third general, and you will enter the secret realm later. , can lead thousands of troops and enjoy supreme glory."


    Will and Tom were frightened and took a few steps back quietly, as if they were afraid of having something to do with Xiaoxie.


    "What a mess." Si Ming frowned deeply, he didn''t understand the rest, only one sentence, Xiao Xie asked him to kowtow, "Lord Randall and other legion commanders never let me kneel. , now that I have stepped into the realm of the army commander, there are still people who dare to make me kneel..."


    His eyes became cold and his face was very gloomy: "It seems that I haven''t killed many people in these years, so that any cat or dog dares to ride on my head."


    As he spoke, Si Ming''s breath exploded instantly, sweeping in all directions.


    Near Hunmeng, the masters of Hunmeng shivered.


    The three Great Commander-level Hunmeng Lords and the eight Commander-level Hunmeng Lords were also frightened and flew towards this side.

 Chapter 2019： surrender without fighting

    Chapter 2019 Subdued without a fight


    "Master Si Ming!"


    "Master Si Ming!"


    In just a few short breaths, the densely packed Hunmeng Lords gathered around Si Ming, everyone respectfully saluted, and then their eyes locked on Xiao Xie, Wen Er, and Tom.


    Xiao Xie noticed the three great commander-level Hunmeng masters and eight commander-level Hunmeng masters flying in the distance, and his eyes lit up.


    In normal times, it naturally despises these Hunmeng masters, but it is in urgent need of talents, even if it is a commander-level Hunmeng master, it is not willing to miss it.


    If this group of people under the command of Si Ming can be subdued, then its power will rapidly expand to an extremely impressive level.


    Winer and Tom were sweating coldly at the moment, and they felt like they were on a pirate ship.


    The dense crowd of Hunmeng Lords around them made them feel unprecedented pressure, and their whole nerves were tense.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Wen Er was dripping with cold sweat and the soles of his feet were weak.


    "Let''s find a way to escape in a while." Tom gritted his teeth and sent a voice transmission to Wen Er.


    They don''t have any confidence in Xiaoxie at all. Even if Xiaoxie can fight against Si Ming, the group of big commander-level Hunmeng masters and commander-level Hunmeng masters under Si Ming''s hands can easily suppress them. Their only hope now is to think Way to get out early to escape.


    Seeing the arrival of many subordinates, Si Ming calmed down a little. He said in a deep voice: "This dog demon is unusual in strength. You should be careful at all times. If necessary, you can help me." From this sentence, it can be seen that he also There is no confidence to suppress Xiaoxie alone.


    "Yes!" Many Heavenly Clan Lords respectfully said.


    Xiao Xiesi was not afraid, and always had a relaxed smile on his face: "Yo, this is the rescue? Can you, the army commander, really do it?"


    After Xiaoxie said this, Si Ming''s face became even gloomier, he snorted coldly, and said, "It''s up to you to decide whether you can do it or not."


    The voice fell, Si Ming immediately started, the vast power of Hunmeng and the will of Hunmeng broke out at the same time, a long snow-white sword was instantly cut off, and the terrifying power poured out from the long sword, illuminating the surrounding Hunmeng sea, that The terrifying power fluctuations suffocated everyone.


    Xiao Xie just smiled and looked at Si Ming, motionless.


    "Boom!"


    The knife light smashed Xiaoxie in an instant, and the latter did not move from beginning to end, as if he was frightened.


    But when the light of the sword dissipated, looking at the intact Xiaoxie, all the surrounding masters, including Si Ming, were dumbfounded.


    "What!" Si Ming''s eyes suddenly became round, and he looked at Xiao Xie in disbelief.


    Other people are also a little confused, as if they have been hit by a body-setting spell.


    The unreserved fatal blow of the army commander did not break the defense of Xiaoxie!


    This is simply outrageous home!


    Wener and Tom were already ready to escape, but the scene in front of them directly stunned them, the soles of their feet seemed to be stuck with glue and could not move.


    The entire battlefield fell into a dead silence!


    "I just said you can''t do it!" Xiaoxie''s cynical voice sounded slowly, and at the same time, there was a sarcastic smile on his face: "It turns out that I was right."


    Si Ming suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. He faintly felt that Xiao Xie''s strength might not be the new army commander he imagined.


    It is absolutely impossible for the newly promoted army commander to take a single blow without getting hurt!


    Even those veteran army commanders dare not do this!


    "Come, come, come again." Xiao Xie''s face was provocative, and he was so mad, "If this king makes a move, even this king loses!"


    These words are simply an insult to Si Ming, which made Si Ming''s lungs explode with anger.


    The other party looked down on him so much that he would say such a thing!


    "It''s crazy!" Si Ming admitted that Xiaoxie''s strength is probably beyond his imagination, but this does not mean that Xiaoxie can insult him. existence that can be ignored.


    Si Ming''s eyes were already red, and he took the snow-white long sword and slashed out again. The vast power of the fog and the powerful will of the fog were unreservedly released, and all the power gathered together and turned into one Dao Daoguang burst out from the long snow-white sword, and Dao Daoguang, like a giant wind blade, took Si Ming as the starting point and flew towards Xiao Xie.


    ¡°ßÝßÝßÝ¡­¡±


    The dense light of the sword is like a storm of blades. The terrifying air current stirs the surrounding muddy sea, and some of the muddy fog that is close to it is even directly annihilated.


    Everyone held their breath and dared not make the slightest sound.


    Time seemed to stand still, no one moved, and no sound was heard. Only the dense light of swords shuttled through the misty sea, illuminating the entire battlefield.


    next moment.


    Dense knife light slashed on Xiao Xie''s body, and the latter''s body was covered with a layer of faint indistinct barrier. The violent explosion caused the Hunmeng Sea to vibrate continuously: "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom."


    Every blade of light hits Xiaoxie, an amazing explosion will occur, and every explosion is like a fireworks bloom, gorgeous and beautiful.


    Si Ming narrowed his eyes, and a sneer appeared on his stern face.


    The rest of the Heavenly Clan''s Hunmeng Lords also focused their eyes on the center of the shining light.


    Winer and Tom looked at each other.


    After a few breaths, the light dissipated. When everyone''s line of sight was clear, Xiao Xie''s figure entered their line of sight again.


    "How is that possible." Si Ming''s smile froze, his eyes full of astonishment.


    Many commanders, leaders, Wen Er and Tom also looked at Xiao Xie in disbelief, as if seeing a miracle coming.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on that figure, and their eyes were full of shock, astonishment, and disbelief.


    "New army commander? That''s all?" Xiaoxie shook his head disdainfully, with a look of contempt.


    Silence!


    The entire battlefield was dead silent, as if time stood still!


    No one dared to believe that Si Ming''s stormy attack did not cause any damage to Xiao Xie!


    The terrifying force that made everyone tremble never broke Xiaoxie''s defense from beginning to end. It didn''t even bother to dodge, and resisted all the attacks of the subordinate Si Ming, but there was no injury at all, as if Si Ming''s attack was only to give It tickles just like that, what kind of defense is this?


    Even if Xiaoxie never made a move from beginning to end, it still made everyone feel the oppression of suffocation.


    "You, who the **** are you!" Si Ming swallowed, his voice trembling.


    Everyone even suspected that the dog demon in front of him was disguised by a certain monarch!


    Because they can''t imagine what kind of strength they need to be able to do this!


    You must know that Si Ming is a legion commander, and his attack is definitely not something that anyone can easily withstand, even those veteran legion commanders can''t do it!

 Chapter 2020： Demon King Xiaoxie

    Chapter 2020 Demon King Xiaoxie


    Everyone was shocked by Xiaoxie.


    Although Xiaoxie never made a move from the beginning, or even moved a little, he still shocked everyone.


    That terrifying defense completely subverted everyone''s cognition.


    Si Ming didn''t wait for Xiaoxie''s answer, but his eyes noticed Xiaoxie''s slow grin, revealing a mysterious smile.


    For some reason, that smile made Si Ming feel a touch of familiarity. Although he was very sure that he had never seen Xiao Xie, that smile gave him a sense of deja vu, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    But Si Ming didn''t have time to think about it. When he saw Xiaoxie''s slightly dangerous smile, he had a bad premonition.


    Without any hesitation, Si Ming mobilized a ray of power that had just recovered, and turned around to escape at the fastest speed.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a sonic boom, the voice of Si Ming disappeared in an instant, and the amazing speed even swept a terrifying airflow.


    As soon as the people around came back to their senses, they saw Si Ming fleeing alone, and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    They looked at Xiaoxie in fear and wanted to escape, but they didn''t dare to move, for fear of becoming the target of Xiaoxie''s vent.


    Wen Er and Tom were completely blinded. They never dreamed that this unreliable-looking legion commander actually possessed such terrifying strength. Judging from Si Ming''s attack just now, Xiao Xie''s strength is probably stronger than Si Ming''s. Even more powerful, even more!


    They even doubted whether Xiaoxie could be the legendary commander of the extreme army!


    "Want to escape?" Xiaoxie curled his lips in disdain, and then waved his paw lightly, a ray of muddy power and muddy will burst out, instantly crossing the long distance, coming first, and accurately banging at Si Ming to escape In the direction of the front, seeing that Si Ming was about to flee, the front was instantly detonated by the terrifying force, and then a devastating force erupted.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying power radiated in all directions, and Si Ming was also instantly shattered by the terrifying shock wave.


    The crowd stared blankly at this scene, their mouths wide open.


    Xiao Xie''s face was indifferent, as if he had never done anything, and said lightly: "A newly promoted army commander also wants to slip away from this king, do you look down on this king too much?"


    At this time, Si Ming reshaped his body and looked at Xiao Xie behind him with trembling eyes full of fear.


    With one move , he couldn''t even hold Xiaoxie''s move!


    His Hunmeng power has been exhausted, his Hunmeng will almost collapsed, his consciousness is slightly blurred, and he has no power to fight at all.


    At this time, don¡¯t talk about facing Xiaoxie, even the few great commanders under his hands, Hun Mengzhu, can also threaten his life.


    "Aren''t you crazy? Why don''t you talk?" Xiaoxie stared at Si Ming lightly.


    Si Ming felt like he was being targeted by an ancient vicious creature, and he felt extremely dangerous. The enormous pressure made him almost suffocate.


    His body was stiff and trembling slightly, he looked at Xiao Xie with fearful eyes, not daring to speak.


    All the surrounding celestial lords also looked at Xiaoxie in horror, only Wener and Tom were a little calmer.


    Seeing that Si Ming didn''t speak, Xiao Xie was burning with hellfire all over his body. The dark flame, like a solar storm, swept all around, shrouding tens of thousands of people in it, and the temperature of the entire battlefield dropped rapidly. It was like being frozen, and many people''s wills were shaking violently, and their consciousness was blurred.


    "Answer me!" As the hellfire burned wildly, Xiao Xie let out a low growl, and the aura was directly filled, making it look like an invincible demon, and its aura was even more terrifying to explode.


    Dozens of muddy fogs not far away were instantly annihilated and turned into fly ash.


    Everyone trembled with fright at Xiao Xie''s low roar, and their eyes became more and more frightened, as if they were being stared at by the **** of death.


    At this moment, no one despised this dog demon, no one thought that the image of the dog demon was too earthy, and no one thought that Xiao Xie was not domineering enough. When fear comes, when deterrence is full, even the smallest ants, It is also possible to have unparalleled domineering.


    Si Ming was trembling and said with difficulty: "I, I..." His voice stammered, and after talking for a long time, he couldn''t utter a complete sentence.


    Xiaoxie snorted again: "Kneel down!"


    This soft drink made Si Ming shudder with fright, his legs and feet softened, and he knelt down almost immediately, his pale face full of fear.


    At the same time, the rest of the surrounding Heavenly Clan Lords also knelt down instantly, as if they were welcoming the supreme emperor.


    "Hahaha..." Xiaoxie laughed arrogantly and laughed loudly. The evil nature of Heavenly Dao in the past seemed to have been completely released. It looked at the eyes of all the Heavenly Clan''s muddled masters, just like watching ants. Indifferent, ruthless, but aloof, it can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Such a small evil, among a group of celestial clan masters, seems to be surprisingly harmonious, as if its painting style should be like this.


    In the face of Xiaoxie''s arrogant laughter, everyone''s Heavenly Clan''s Hunmeng Lord lowered their heads and did not dare to make a single sound.


    At this moment, Xiaoxie completely transformed into the great demon king of the Heavenly Clan, and managed all the Heavenly Clan''s muddled masters into obedience.


    "Submit, or die!" Xiaoxie''s voice resounded like thunder, "You choose!"


    Almost at the moment Xiaoxie''s voice fell, everyone shouted in unison: "I''ll surrender!"


    Si Ming also knelt down without hesitation and shouted: "I surrender, I surrender!"


    He was not in the slightest unwilling, nor did he resist in the slightest.


    Because his strength is too different from Xiaoxie, if the latter wants to kill him, he can take his life without any effort.


    Surrender to such a strong man, no shame!


    Moreover, surrender does not mean that you have to follow for the rest of your life. If he enters the secret realm later, if he shows enough ability to gain the appreciation of the monarch, he will still have the opportunity to get rid of Xiaoxie''s control and become a member of the monarch. He believes that this is sooner or later. thing.


    "Very good." Xiaoxie showed a satisfied smile, the hellfire covering the surrounding misty sea slowly subsided, and as the dark flame gradually disappeared, everyone was a little relieved.


    After restraining his breath, Xiao Xie looked at Si Ming and the others and said, "Since you choose to surrender, from now on, you will need to accept the leadership of Wen Er and Tom. If anyone dares to disobey their orders, it will be regarded as a betrayal. This king will personally take action and obliterate it." Its cold eyes swept over everyone, "Remember, you have no chance of trial and error, but if you are discovered by this king once, there will only be one result, death."


    Everyone trembled.


    "Wener and Tom?" Si Ming had a bad premonition and looked at the two behind Xiaoxie, "You said, shouldn''t it be those two?"


    "Yes, it''s them." Xiaoxie said lightly: "Is there any problem?"


    Si Ming was a little confused: "But they only have the strength of the commander-level Hunmeng Lord!"


    Xiao Xie didn''t care: "So what? Do you have an opinion?"


    Hearing this, Si Ming didn''t dare to say anything even though he was extremely aggrieved in his heart.

 Chapter 2021： peak of life

    Chapter 2021 The Peak of Life


    The strength of Wen Er and Tom is relatively weak among the commander-level Hunmeng masters, not to mention Si Ming and the three commander-level Hunmeng masters, even the eight commander-level Hunmeng masters are also better than Wener. They are a lot better than Tom. It can be said that the two of them are at the bottom of the ten commander-level muddy masters.


    If they were the army commanders, even if they were newly promoted army commanders, Si Ming wouldn''t be so embarrassed, but they were just two weak commander-level muddy masters.


    Not to mention Si Ming, even the three commander-level Hunmeng masters and the eight commander-level Hunmeng masters were very unconvinced.


    Although they did not dare to refute anything due to Xiaoxie''s deterrent power, they looked at Wen Er and Tom with a trace of dissatisfaction. Why should the two weak commander-level masters direct them?


    Feeling the eyes of everyone, both Wen Er and Tom felt guilty for a while.


    "That." Wen Ergan laughed and said cautiously to Xiaoxie: "Your Majesty, Lord Siming is stronger than me. My subordinates think that it may be more appropriate for Lord Siming to lead us."


    Tom also echoed: "Yeah, Your Majesty, after all, the strengths of Wen Er and I are still a little short, and it is a bit powerless for us to lead the team..."


    Hearing the words, the eyes of Si Ming and the others softened a little. These Wener and Tom finally have a bit of self-knowledge.


    It''s just that Xiaoxie doesn''t seem to care about this at all, and it said lightly: "What are you afraid of? With the support of this king, who dares not to obey your orders? If there is anything, you can just order them to do it, and you don''t need to do it yourself. Let¡¯s do it, why is it a little weaker?¡±


    Hearing this, Si Ming and the others froze, and felt even more aggrieved in their hearts.


    "Remember, you are the masters that this king admires the most." Xiaoxie turned around, patted Wen Er''s shoulder lightly, and said, "If anyone dares to disobey your orders, and dare to violate the law, you can tell me directly. This king, this king promises to make them understand what life is better than death."


    As soon as these words came out, Wener and Tom were immediately moved, and looked at Xiaoxie with gratitude.


    On the contrary, Si Ming and the others were so aggrieved that they vomited blood. It seemed that their group could only obey the orders of these two commander-level monarchs, and they had to complete their every order without compromise. , otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "That''s how things are decided, do you have any opinions?" Xiaoxie glanced at Si Ming and others.


    The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. No matter how much he felt aggrieved in his heart, Si Ming didn''t dare to say it, so he could only bite the bullet and say, "This subordinate has no opinion."


    The army commander bowed his head, and the others were even more afraid to have any opinion, so they all said: "I have no opinion."


    Seeing everyone expressing such a position, Xiao Xie showed a satisfied smile.


    Winer and Tom showed proud expressions, what about the army commander? Not to be obedient to accept their command!


    At this moment, they even felt that they had reached the peak of their lives.


    is as strong as a legion commander and a great commander, and you have to obey their orders obediently and accept their commands!


    Looking at the entire Hunmeng Sea and the long river of history, which commander-level Hunmeng master has done it?


    Now, they did it!


    In a way, they have created a miracle and created a new history!


    And all this was bestowed by Xiaoxie!


    For a time, Winer and Tom''s loyalty to Xiaoxie rose to the top, and they will never forget Xiaoxie''s kindness to them! Maybe their strength is not the strongest among the many Hun Meng masters under Xiaoxie''s command, or even at the bottom, but they are definitely the most loyal to Xiaoxie!


    "My subordinates swear to follow the king to the death, and they are willing to go through fire and water for the king and do whatever they want!" Wen Er and Tom knelt down together, expressing their loyalty and respect to Xiao Xie with the highest etiquette.


    Xiao Xie grinned and became more and more satisfied with Wen Er and Tom: "Hahaha! Good!"


    There was no expression on the faces of the crowd, but in their hearts they despised Wen Er and Tom. In Wen Er and Tom, they could not see the pride and self-respect that a strong man should have, but only flattered and flattered. There is no difference between the vulgar people, such behavior makes them very despised.


    Relying on flattery to get reused, what is there to be proud of?


    Si Ming glanced at Wen Er and Tom, with a trace of contempt and disdain in his eyes.


    "Si Ming." Xiaoxie''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Si Ming was agitated, and the contempt and disdain in his eyes disappeared instantly, replaced by subservience and flattery: "Your Majesty, the subordinates are here. If there is any problem with the majesty, even if you say, the subordinates would rather die." That humble and flattering appearance is simply Beaver and Tom are more than that.


    Si Ming''s submissive attitude made Xiao Xie feel a little uncomfortable for a while, and then he said, "Oh, I just wanted to ask, is there anyone who is above the commander level in this haunted realm of death? Lord."


    "There are some, although the Death Realm has been destroyed, there are still many commander-level Hunmeng Lords who have survived." Si Ming quickly and respectfully replied: "According to the information we have inquired, the Hunmeng Sea in the Death Realm is at least There are more than ten commander-level Hunmeng Lords, and at least one Grand Commander-level Hunmeng Lord."


    "What about the army commander?" Xiaoxie''s eyes lit up.


    "The legion commander is gone." Si Ming coughed dryly, "When the dead monarch came out of the mountain, all the legion commanders perished."


    If there are other legion commanders in the death land, how can it be his turn as a new legion commander to dominate?


    Xiaoxie was a little disappointed, but still said: "Well, this king will give you half a year to bring back all the powerhouses above the commander-level Hunmeng Lord as much as possible. After half a year, we will set off on time and go to the Heavenly Jealousy Realm." The time for the war between the two clans is getting closer and closer, Xiaoxie can''t waste all his time here, he only has the last half year to prepare.


    "Half a year..." Si Ming frowned, this time is a bit short.


    "What, is there a problem?" Xiaoxie said lightly.


    "No." Si Ming gritted his teeth and said, "I promise, I will never disappoint the king!"


    He went out in person, the efficiency is definitely not comparable to the average person, but he didn''t have much confidence in whether he could complete the task explained by Xiaoxie, but whether he had confidence or not, he had to show his attitude.


    Xiaoxie nodded: "Okay, I''ll leave this to you."


    After a pause, it looked at everyone: "You are responsible for this matter. When the time comes, you can just follow the instructions of Wen Er and Tom. After half a year, this king will only see the results. Don''t blame the king for being ruthless. Everyone except Weill and Tom must be punished."


    Hearing this, everyone had a toothache.


    Why are they the only ones to be punished, but Winer and Tom can be exempted from punishment?

 Chapter 2022： Integration is complete

    Chapter 2022 Integration completed


    This is a blatant discrimination!


    The eight commander-level Hunmeng Lords are okay, but the three great commander-level Hunmeng Lords and Si Ming feel more injustice.


    The things they do, the responsibilities they bear, and the co-authorship No matter what the outcome is, will Winer and Tom have any faults?


    "Does anyone have an opinion?" Xiao Xie looked around and asked.


    Everyone looked at each other and dared not speak.


    "Since there is no opinion, let''s act quickly." Xiaoxie waved his paws, "It''s not too late, hurry up."


    The voice fell, Xiaoxie''s figure flashed, and he swept to the nearest Hun Meng, his voice echoed in the Hun Meng sea: "This king is waiting for you in this Hun Meng."


    As soon as Xiaoxie left, everyone''s eyes converged on Wener and Tom.


    Will and Tom, who were still arrogant, suddenly lost their confidence and felt a little guilty.


    Fortunately, everyone was afraid of Xiaoxie, so they didn''t dare to say anything to Wen Er and Tom, and they didn''t even dare to put on airs.


    Si Ming took a deep breath and said, "What are the orders of the two adults, please tell me directly."


    "Cough..." Wen Er coughed dryly and said, "That, Sir Si Ming..."


    "My subordinates don''t dare..." Si Ming interrupted Wen Er''s words immediately, "Master Wen Er can directly address his subordinates by their names, and his subordinates dare not bear this title."


    No matter how aggrieved, unconvinced, or reconciled he was, he didn''t dare to fight against Wen Er and Tom.


    These two are the famous people around Xiaoxie, any casual words from the other side may lead to serious consequences, even if Si Ming despises them in his heart, at least on the surface he still has to obey their orders and lower his stance.


    Wen Er hesitated for a moment, and said, "You know the situation in the Hunmenghai Realm of Death, so you can make proper arrangements for what to do. You don''t need to ask us for our opinion."


    Although they are supported by Xiaoxie, Wener and Tom still have self-awareness and dare not really order Si Ming and others to do something.


    At least, they don''t have the guts yet. As for whether they will have the guts in the future, no one knows.


    Hearing Wen''er''s words, Si Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Wen''er and Tom would order randomly and cause trouble for them.


    ¡­


    Half a year passed in a flash.


    Si Ming led a group of Commander-level Hunmeng Lords and Commander-level Hunmeng Lords to wander around the entire Hunmeng Sea of ??the Dead Realm. He hardly ever stopped. After half a year of hard work, he finally received a reward. During this period, he brought back There were eight Commander-level Hunmeng Lords, which was a little less than expected, but the number of Grand Commander-level Hunmeng Lords was two, which was a good result.


    During this period, no one escaped, not even Si Ming.


    It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to escape, but they know that even if they escape, it won¡¯t work.


    Unless they escaped to the territory of the Ming clan, no matter where they fled to the Tian clan, they would never be able to escape the claws of Xiao Xie.


    Even if they join a certain faction, or even voluntarily submit to other legion commanders, it doesn¡¯t make any sense.


    As a result, no matter which legion commander they submit to, they will be controlled by others, which is actually not much different from submitting to Xiaoxie.


    Secondly, if they betrayed Xiaoxie and surrendered to other legion commanders, they would naturally face Xiaoxie''s revenge, and the revenge of a terrifying existence suspected of being the commander of the extreme state legion was definitely not something they could afford.


    It can be said that from the moment they were targeted by Xiaoxie, their fate was already doomed.


    "Your Majesty!" In the core area of ??the Hunmeng Sea of ??the Dead Realm, many Hunmeng masters such as Wener, Tom, and Si Ming gathered here. In addition to the original Hunmeng masters, there are also two new ones. The Great Commander-level Hunmeng Lord and eight Commander-level Hunmeng Lords.


    Xiaoxie praised Wen Er and Tom: "Yes, your credit, this king has written down, and when it reaches the realm of jealousy, this king will give a great reward." Although it still has many Hunmeng origin beads, but it is not reluctant to give it to the reward. Wener and Tom, after all, its mission to Tianzu is to plunder resources, how could it take the initiative to dig out its own resources?


    Winer and Tom looked at each other with excitement.


    "All of them are well-led by the king." Wen Er said respectfully.


    Xiao Xie likes to hear these words, and it''s even more pleasing to the eye to see Wen Er.


    Tom immediately said, "No, it should be the king''s mighty power. They were all overwhelmed by the king''s domineering, that''s why we conquered them so easily. In general, it''s the king''s credit."


    Hearing the words, Xiaoxie smiled even more brilliantly, and these words just touched his heart.


    Si Ming and others twitched slightly at the corners of their mouths, these two sycophants have no bottom line!


    The newly added two Great Commander-level Hunmeng Lords and eight Commander-level Hunmeng Lords were stunned.


    Is flattering so introverted now?


    "Have you all seen it?" Xiaoxie glanced at the other Hunmeng masters, "You all have to learn from Wener and Tom. If you are all so loyal and sincere, why should this king fail to achieve his great cause?"


    Sincerely?


    Everyone looked at Wen Er, who was thirsty, and Tom, who had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. They really couldn''t see the sincerity of these two guys. These two guys were clearly villains who only knew how to flatter horses. Nothing else.


    "Your Majesty is right." Si Ming said earnestly, "Lord Wener and Lord Tom are loyal and worthy of my study."


    Xiao Xie was a little surprised, glanced at Si Ming, and immediately praised: "It seems that you have also realized something during this period of time, not bad. Perform well. If you can continue to perform well after a period of time, this king can seal you. As the third general under your seat, in the future, together with Wen Er and Tom, he will lead the troops of this king."


    "Your Majesty is wise!" Si Ming knelt down immediately, looking completely convincing.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene.


    My good fellow, after only half a year, this arrogant legion commander has completely surrendered and joined the involution camp?


    They couldn''t believe it, was this still the proud legion commander they remembered?


    At the same time, both Wen Er and Tom felt a lot of pressure. Originally, the two of them were already very involved in introversion. Now, with the addition of a commander, it is hard to say whether they will be able to maintain their current status in the future.


    Just when they were about to continue flattering, Xiaoxie said: "It''s almost time, get ready, and in an hour, go to the realm of jealousy."


    Now it has a legion commander, five commander-level Hunmeng masters, and eighteen commander-level Hunmeng masters. Such a lineup is enough to attract the attention of the monarch. What''s more, it is also the commander of the extreme state legion. The Celestial Clan, apart from the monarch, no one can threaten it, and even the two long-established Commanders of the Extreme Realm Corps, Blue and Rox, can only be on par with it.


    An hour passed quickly, and with Xiaoxie''s order, this extremely unreliable team rushed to the Heavenly Jealousy Realm.

 Chapter 2023： lively border

    Chapter 2023 Lively Border


    The Heavenly Jealousy Realm is adjacent to the Death Realm. After the destruction of the Death Realm, there are also some Hunmeng Lords who are not weak in the Heavenly Jealousy Realm from time to time to come to the Hunmeng Sea to fight the autumn wind. The wealth of those who survived in the realm, and because of this, on the edge of the heavenly jealous realm, you can see some heavenly clan teams or mercenaries from time to time.


    As the four monarchs of the Celestial Clan jointly issued orders, since the end of the source realm decay, the four secret realms are only allowed to enter but not exit, so that many teams and individual mercenaries choose to wait and see temporarily, and are not in a hurry to enter the secret realm.


    As for the many legions under the four monarchs, they can only obey the monarch''s orders and enter the secret realm.


    On this day, near the border of the Heavenly Jealousy Realm and the Hunmeng Sea of ??the Death Realm, a team that had just plundered hundreds of Hunmeng Lords returned to this place for repairs.


    "I heard that the Ming clan has been making frequent moves recently, I''m afraid they will attack soon." said a jealous master.


    The other Lord of Heavenly Jealousy nodded: "I also heard the news. It is said that the life clan army is frequently mobilized, and the war materials on the market have been acquired by them. According to this progress, within a year, they will definitely attack."


    The team leader frowned and said solemnly: "Those guys are just relying on the support of the Sky Team. If there is no Sky Team, how dare they invade my Heavenly Clan''s territory?"


    Hearing this, a group of team members stopped talking for a while.


    Some of them are retired veterans. They have participated in the war between the two clans many times and killed a lot of the Hunmeng masters of the Ming clan. In their memory, the Hunmeng masters of the Ming clan are a group of soft eggs, and they have always only been bullied by them. , and the Jinming Clan dared to take the initiative to attack their Celestial Clan, which made them feel very aggrieved.


    "It is said that the sky team is the commander of the extreme realm army, and even Lord Blu and Lord Rox suffered a loss..." A team member couldn''t help but whispered, "I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    "I don''t believe it." Another team member said: "The sky team may be really strong, there are many commanders, otherwise, it won''t make Master Blu and Master Rox suffer, but they are all extreme legions. Long, impossible."


    "Yes, no matter how powerful the Cangqiong team is, it is impossible for everyone to be the commander of the extreme army. You must know that the commander of the extreme army is the most powerful Hunmeng Lord, an invincible existence under the monarch. From ancient times to the present, Hunmeng There are only a few extreme army commanders born in the sea? The sky team has more than 2,000 people, how can they all be extreme army commanders..."


    "Not to mention the commander of the extreme army, even an ordinary commander, with more than 2,000 people, is incredible."


    Everyone was talking, and although they were skeptical about the content of the rumors, their hearts were still heavy.


    After all, it is an indisputable fact that the Celestial Clan was completely crushed in the decay of the source realm. Even the monarch of the Celestial Clan admits it himself, and even closes the secret realm directly, allowing entry and no exit. From this, it can be seen that the monarch is afraid of the sky team. It can be seen that the sky team is powerful.


    Although some can''t believe it, the Heavenly Clan''s Hunmeng Lords have to admit that the Sky Team does possess amazing strength, and this strength can even overturn the outcome of the war between the Ming and Heavenly Clan!


    "The Life Clan''s offensive is about to start, and the Hunmenghai side of the Death Realm is no longer safe." The team captain said: "Then we will finish the last vote and return to the Heavenly Jealousy Realm. There is not much time left for us. If there are too many, the longer you stay outside, the more dangerous it will be. If you run into the Life Clan Legion, it is not enough for us to plug your teeth. And I also heard that there seems to be a legion commander in the core area. , although I don¡¯t know if the news is true or not, but it¡¯s still better to be careful.¡±


    Although they looked down on the Life Clan Legion, they did not expand to the point where they could use the strength of a mere team to fight against an entire legion.


    The Life Clan Legion is not really weak, but compared with the Celestial Clan Legion, it looks weaker.


    But if you don''t take the Life Race Legion seriously, you will definitely pay a heavy price.


    After all, if the Ming Clan Legion was really vulnerable, it would have been defeated by the Celestial Clan Legion long ago, and it would not persist until now.


    "Are you going to go back so soon?" Hearing the captain''s words, many team members were stunned, "Now the realm of death is in chaos, and there are only some experts in the core area, such an opportunity is too rare. Now, shouldn''t we take this opportunity to search for more resources?"


    "To be too greedy is often easy to ruin your own life." The team captain glanced at the many players, "Didn''t you see that the legion commanders are hiding in the secret realm? Do you think you are more powerful than the legion commander?"


    Hearing the words, everyone calmed down a bit. They understood that what the captain said made sense, but they were a little unwilling in their hearts.


    They don''t think there is anything wrong with their actions. Although the Hunmeng Lords who were robbed by them are also the Hunmeng Lords of the Heavenly Clan, those people are too weak. Even if they don''t rob those people, those people will eventually The ending is also likely to be swept away by the life clan army, so it is better to cheap their own people.


    "How are you resting?" At this time, the team captain asked.


    Everyone nodded in unison: "Okay."


    The team captain said: "Well, let''s go, and take the last trip. No matter what the result is, within a month, you must return to the Heavenly Jealousy Realm."


    Soon, the entire team was ready to go to the Hunmeng Sea again.


    Around this team, there are also many different teams, as well as many powerful mercenaries. This area is regarded as a temporary repair place by them, and a large number of Hunmeng Lords have gathered, and each Hunmeng Lord has strength. Not weak, especially those personal mercenaries, and some even possess the strength of the commander-level Hunmeng Lord.


    In the eyes of ordinary Hunmeng masters, commander-level Hunmeng masters are definitely super bosses who cannot be provoked.


    At this time, some teams returned and repaired, and some teams went to the Hunmeng Sea, the realm of death, and they were vigilant with each other. Although the number of Hunmeng masters was astonishing, they seemed strangely quiet. The communication between the people was completely dependent on sound transmission, or the power of Hunmeng. Set up a barrier to isolate the sound so that outsiders cannot hear it.


    Suddenly, a harsh sonic boom roared in the distance.


    Before everyone could react, they saw a blurry streamer flashing away.


    The next moment, a group of figures appeared in everyone''s sight.


    is headed by a rather domineering dog demon. His body is bathed in dark flames. His dark hair is like ink, and his scarlet eyes are like flames burning, giving people a vicious feeling.


    Behind the dog demon, a group of Celestial Clan followed respectfully, following every step of the way, very obedient.


    Obviously, this group of people should not be a team, because although there is a relationship of superiority and inferiority between the team captain and the team members, it is more a difference in status, not like this strange team in front of them, everyone Such respect for a dog demon.


    "Dog demon? It''s rare..." Many celestial masters were a little surprised.


    It''s not that there are no dog demons in the Celestial Clan, but it is indeed very rare to have such a status as a dog demon.

 Chapter 2024： Lawless little evil

    Chapter 2024 Lawless Xiaoxie


    "Your Majesty." Si Ming stopped and said respectfully to Xiaoxie: "This is the place where the Hunmeng Sea of ??the Death Realm and the Hunmeng Sea of ??the Heavenly Envy Realm border, and further ahead is the range of the Hunmeng Sea of ??the Heavenly Jealousy Realm. At that time, you will be able to perceive the existence of the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, and enter the Heavenly Jealousy Realm through the ascension passage."


    Xiao Xie glanced at the surrounding teams and many mercenaries, and asked curiously, "Who are these people?"


    "It should be the team from the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, and there are also some mercenaries." Si Ming said: "I received information before that there are some teams and mercenaries in the Heavenly Jealousy Realm who come to the Death Realm from time to time. There is an autumn wind on the sea side, I originally planned to deal with this matter after a while, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you, King¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Xie raised his eyebrows: "Aren''t they taking the Hunmeng Lord of the Dead Realm as a person?"


    You must know that the Hunmeng Lord of the Death Realm is also a member of the Celestial Clan. These days, he is jealous of the Hunmeng Lord, and even robs his own people?


    "This..." Si Ming hesitated for a moment, "This world is like this, the weak will eat the strong. Besides, the death of the emperor is destroyed, the monarch of the death has disappeared, and the lord of Hunmeng in the death of the sea has no one to protect them. Naturally, they will not What are you afraid of?"


    He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the jealous Lord these days, because the Heavenly Clan followed the law of the weak.


    If it were him, he would make the same choice as the jealous master these days.


    In the same way, these days, when the jealous master makes such a choice, he also needs to suffer the consequences of failure, such as being counter-killed. It''s just that they were lucky, and before Si Ming could target them, they were subdued by Xiaoxie, and naturally there was no follow-up.


    "Actually, it''s not just our Celestial Clan, isn''t it the Ming Clan? The whole Hunmeng Sea, in the final analysis, depends on whose fist is bigger." Si Ming said with some emotion: "At that time, our five monarchs were all there, and there was Lord Blu. With the commander-in-chief of Lord Rox, when they did not beat the Ming clan to retreat, they would not dare to say anything harsh even if they had reason."


    Before the birth of the five monarchs, the entire Hunmeng Sea was the domain of the Ming clan. It was not until after the birth of the five monarchs that they led the Celestial Clan to seize the current territory step by step, and they continued to devour the Ming clan. What is the reason for this?


    "It seems to make sense." Xiaoxie thought thoughtfully.


    Since it joined Cang Qiong Academy, its way of thinking has changed a lot. Those thoughts that used to be evil Heavenly Dao have already been unknowingly washed away by Cang Qiong Academy, but in essence, it is still Evil Heavenly Dao, while Heavenly Clan His many words and deeds are also very appetizing to it.


    Compared to the Sky Academy, the Celestial Clan is more like its home, making it feel comfortable and comfortable, without any violation.


    Seeing that there were more than a dozen commander-level Hunmeng masters and two great commander-level Hunmeng masters in the field, Xiao Xie had an idea and asked Si Ming, "These people shouldn''t be from the legions of the monarchs, right? ?"


    "Definitely not." Si Ming gave a very clear answer, "People from the major legions have already entered the secret realm. It is said that the four monarchs issued a decree more than half a year ago, requiring all legions to return to the four secret realms immediately. Xu Jin is not allowed to enter. Most of the people who are still outside the secret are some teams and mercenaries."


    "The four monarchs have issued such a decree?" Xiaoxie wondered: "Why?"


    Si Ming was silent for a while, and said, "Probably because of Team Sky."


    "Uh..." Xiaoxie was stunned: "What does it have to do with Team Sky?"


    Si Ming sighed and said: "Because there are rumors that the strength of the sky team is astonishing, and they can push the heavenly clan by themselves. If the monarch leaves, the sky team is invincible. Although I don''t know whether the rumors are true or not, the sky team is The strength is definitely not bad. If the Sky Clan and the Ming Clan join forces, the Celestial Clan will be destroyed. So the monarch ordered that the Celestial Clan Legion must enter the secret realm, and close the exit of the secret realm to avoid the Sky Clan and the Ming Clan. offensive."


    "Isn''t it? They just gave up without even defending?" Xiaoxie said in surprise.


    "Perhaps the sky team is too strong." Si Ming actually had a bit of doubts, "Maybe the four monarchs think that any resistance is meaningless, but will deplete their own strength."


    It can be seen that the four monarchs are very jealous of the Cang Qiong team. Otherwise, how could they give up the Hunmenghai site that they had finally occupied. You must know that without these sites, the loss of the Celestial Clan is simply immeasurable, and it may even be Shake the prestige of the four monarchs.


    "Aren''t they afraid of destroying all the Heavenly Clan after the Ming Clan attacked them?" Xiaoxie asked.


    Today, these muddy fogs on the Celestial Clan''s territory are all created by the muddy fog masters of the Heavenly Clan, and are closely related to their cultivation. Many people may not even be able to improve their cultivation for the rest of their lives, unless they can one day re-open Hunmeng.


    Si Ming shook his head: "It''s useless to worry, it''s time to go. Of course, life is the most important thing. Only by living can there be hope. And..."


    He paused and said, "The Fate Clan will not necessarily destroy the chaos of our Celestial Clan."


    "why?"


    "Because as long as these Hunmeng are still there, all kinds of heaven and earth treasures can be continuously nurtured, providing a lot of resources to the life clan. Even if the Clan occupied the territory of our Celestial Clan, it would take countless generations to obtain the same amount of resources. This is not in the interests of the Fate Clan."


    The grievances between the Celestial Clan and the Ming Clan are not a matter of one or two days. No matter how much the Ming Clan hates the Celestial Clan, they will not vent their grievances on the Celestial Clan.


    Destroying the Heavenly Clan Hunmeng is tantamount to shaking their own interests.


    "Okay." Xiaoxie agreed with Si Ming''s remarks, "However, since these people are not from the major legions, then I won''t have any problem with them."


    Si Ming shuddered: "Your Majesty, although these people are not from the major legions, they are likely to be loyal to a certain legion commander. If they are subdued, I am afraid they will offend some legion commanders..." He did not object to Xiaoxie subduing this. Groups of people, but to find out the identities of these people first, and then consider the issue of subduing.


    "What about offending?" Xiaoxie grinned, "Under the monarch, this king has never been afraid of anyone!"


    When the voice fell, Xiaoxie immediately dissipated his breath, covering all the surrounding lords above the commander level, and the low voice slowly sounded: "This king has insufficient manpower, and now you need to surrender to this king, who agrees , who is against it?"


    The thirteen commander-level Hunmeng masters and the two grand commander-level Hunmeng masters in the field looked at each other.


    They clearly felt that Xiaoxie''s aura was extremely powerful, far exceeding them. This aura had definitely reached the level of a legion commander.


    "No one speaks, this king will take your promise." Xiaoxie''s voice sounded again.


    At this moment, a high-level commander-level lord respectfully said: "Respected Legion Commander, the villain is a soldier under Lord Balm. Unfortunately, the villain can no longer be loyal to you."


    "Balm? Who?" Xiaoxie glanced at Si Ming.


    "He is a veteran legion commander in the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, but he has not joined a certain legion, so he is considered a loose cultivator." Si Ming had heard of Balm.


    "Loose cultivator?" Xiaoxie suddenly felt relieved, his eyes swept over the Lord Hunmeng, who was at the level of the great commander, "This king does not care who you have been loyal to in the past, this king only asks you to be loyal to this king in the future, Any comments?"


    As soon as these words came out, the great commander-level Lord Hunmeng could not help frowning, and his attitude was also a little more dissatisfied: "Lord Legionnaire, you are too strong..."


    Before the great commander-level master Hunmeng could finish his words, he saw a dark flame suddenly swept over from Xiaoxie''s direction. Energy, his body was annihilated without warning, and his will, soul, and consciousness were also annihilated, and the whole person instantly evaporated and disappeared completely in the sight of countless eyes.


    Everyone looked at Xiaoxie in horror.


    The remaining Great Commander-level Hunmeng Lord and the thirteen Commander-level Hunmeng Lords were dripping with cold sweat.


    "You actually said that it is difficult for this king to be strong?" Xiaoxie said indignantly: "It''s really not worth dying for!"


    For a time, everyone turned into a sculpture, and the surroundings fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 2025： Infiltrate the realm of jealousy

    Chapter 2025 Mixed into the realm of jealousy


    Everyone was silent and looked at Xiao Xie in horror.


    One word disagreement to kill people directly, how brutal this is!


    "Is there anyone else who thinks it is difficult for this king to be strong?" Xiaoxie glanced at the people around him, "Tell this king, is this king the kind of person who is difficult for a strong man?"


    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shivering with fright, not daring to make a sound.


    Xiaoxie looked at Si Ming: "Si Ming, do you think this king is difficult for a strong man?"


    "No, no." Si Ming panicked and said: "Your Majesty is mighty and domineering, and your charm is unparalleled. We, we are all willing to follow Your Majesty. Your Majesty will never be difficult for a strong man."


    For the sake of his own life, Si Ming can only say words against his heart.


    The current Xiaoxie''s emotions are like a powder keg, it will explode at one point.


    Hearing Si Ming''s words, Xiao Xie''s mood calmed down a little, then looked at Wen Er, Tom and others, and said, "What about you? Do you think this king is a strong man?"


    "No, Your Majesty always convinces people with reason, relying on domineering charm, how can it be difficult to force others." Wen Er hurriedly said: "Slander, this is absolutely pure slander, the guy just now, is simply deliberately slandering Your Majesty. "


    "Yes, yes, he must have relied on Balm''s backing to deliberately discredit the king." Tom also flattered.


    A satisfied smile finally appeared on Xiaoxie''s face: "It seems that you still know this king, yes, is this king the kind of person who is difficult for a strong man? Yes, not bad, it''s not because this king values ??you so much." After a pause, he looked towards Si Ming, "You''re not too bad. For the sake of your good performance this time, this king has named you the third general under the king''s command. In the future, you, Wen Er and Tom will rule the king''s men together."


    Hearing this, Si Mingyi was overjoyed: "Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you Your Majesty!"


    He never dreamed that he could win such power and status by just flattering him.


    No wonder Wener and Tom, the two commander-level monarchs, are so keen to flatter Xiaoxie.


    Xiaoxie waved his hand, then looked at the great commander-level Hunmeng Lord and the thirteen commander-level Hunmeng masters: "You haven''t answered this king''s question, are you willing to surrender to this king!"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone knelt down and said without hesitation: "I will surrender!"


    Those who are unwilling to surrender have already been destroyed by Xiaoxie. The great commander-level Hunmeng Lord just now is a lesson from the past. No matter how hard they are, they can''t fight against Xiaoxie at this time.


    "Hahaha!" Xiaoxie laughed, "Wise choice!"


    After a pause, Xiaoxie said to Wen Er, "Go and register for them, and collect the mark of consciousness by the way to make the jade slip of consciousness."


    After registering the information, we can make more appropriate arrangements in the future. After making a consciousness jade slip, we can know their life and death status at any time.


    After a while, Wen Er completed the task explained by Xiaoxie and returned to Xiaoxie: "Your Majesty, it''s done."


    "Very good." Xiaoxie praised, and then said to everyone: "Next, this king intends to enter the realm of jealousy, so let''s go together."


    With the addition of a new batch of new troops, Xiaoxie''s lineup has become stronger and stronger than many legion commanders.


    At present, Xiaoxie has one legion commander, six great commander-level Hunmeng masters, thirty-one commander-level Hunmeng masters, a total of thirty-eight people, including Xiaoxie himself, a total of thirty-nine people. The power is almost as good as that of a Celestial Legion.


    After the team was integrated, Xiaoxie didn''t stay here too much. He took the team directly and continued to move in the direction of the Heavenly Jealousy Realm. As long as you pass this area, you can enter the Heavenly Jealousy Realm. .


    Originally, there were a group of watchers wandering around here, but now the four secret realms are closed, and all the watchers have been recalled. After all, this piece of Hunmeng Sea will be captured by the Ming Clan sooner or later, and there is no need for the Celestial Clan to monitor those who return to zero. , even if the Hunmeng here is destroyed in the future, it has nothing to do with the Celestial Clan.


    "It''s here." After passing the last boundary line, Xiaoxie and his party finally set foot in the Hunmenghai area of ??Heavenly Jealousy Realm.


    It can be clearly seen that even if the Heavenly Jealousy Realm has been closed, most of the Hunmeng Lords have entered the Heavenly Jealousy Realm. There are still many Hunmeng Lords of the Heavenly Clan wandering around in the Hunmeng Sea, and the number is still more than that of the Death Realm. However, as time goes by, there may be fewer and fewer Hunmeng Lords wandering outside.


    Xiao Xie stopped and released his perception.


    It can clearly perceive the Heavenly Jealousy that exists attached to the Hunmeng Sea.


    "Let''s enter the Heavenly Jealousy Realm here." Xiaoxie said to the crowd, "You go first."


    Si Ming and others did not dare to resist, and immediately triggered the ascension channel, a huge vortex appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    Si Ming, Wen Er, and Tom took the lead, and the others followed behind them, not in a hurry or slow, through the ascension passage.


    After everyone had passed through the ascension passage, Xiaoxie stepped forward.


    After a few breaths, at the ascension passage of Hamlin Township in the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, Xiao Xie and the people under his command walked out of the ascension passage.


    Tianji Jingjing is more lively than Xiaoxie imagined, or in other words, the population is more dense.


    Looking around, all around the ascension passage are the Lords of the Heavenly Clan, and the darkness is overwhelming.


    "There are so many people." Xiaoxie was startled, and even a thought popped into his mind, whether his identity was exposed, so he was surrounded by the celestial masters.


    Fortunately, there is a Lord Hunmeng at the level of the Great Commander of the Heavenly Jealousy Realm in their team. Although he was a little surprised, he was not too surprised, and explained: "The Lord of Heavenly Jealousy ordered all the legions to be recalled and let the sky The Hunmeng masters of the Hunmenghai Realm of jealousy enter the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, and most of these people should be the Hunmeng masters of the Hunmenghai Realm of Heavenly Jealousy."


    The Hunmeng Lord of the jealousy realm Hunmenghai rushed into the secret realm in a swarm, making the originally seemingly expansive Heavenly Jealousy realm a little crowded.


    Xiao Xie released his perception and swept the entire Hamlin town, but he was disappointed: "There is no army commander..."


    It also wants to get on the line with a Heavenly Jealous army commander first, and then through the other party''s channel, see the Heavenly Jealous Monarch.


    Just when Xiaoxie was about to leave with everyone, outside the ascension passage, a group of soldiers from the Tianyu Army stopped Xiaoxie and his group, and the captain of the Tianyu army said: "Those who do not wear the Tianzhu badge will need to pay ten Only after obtaining the Origin Pearl and registering it in the register can you move freely, and those who violate it will be executed on the spot."


    "Go away." Xiaoxie is here to get resources, not to give them resources.


    Although there are hundreds of millions of Hunmeng Origin Orbs lying in its storage space, don¡¯t let it take out even one Hunmeng Origin Orb.


    "Presumptuous." That day, the jealous army captain''s face suddenly turned cold, and he was about to take action immediately.


    At this time, the only Heavenly Jealous Realm Commander-level Hunmeng Lord in Xiaoxie''s team hurried out and said, "I am Fiddles, this is my team badge, according to the Heavenly Jealousy Realm rules, I can bring no more than 10,000 for free. People who enter the Heavenly Jealousy Realm can be exempted from paying the Hunmeng Origin Pearl."


    That day, the jealous army commander checked and said respectfully: "It turned out to be Lord Fiddles, disrespectful."


    Everyone around him cast a respectful look at Fiddles.


    This Grand Commander-level Hunmeng Lord has a strong reputation in the entire Heavenly Jealousy Realm. His strength is not weaker than the original Si Ming. Among the many Grand Commander-level Hunmeng Lords in the Heavenly Jealous Realm, he is definitely one of the best. Therefore, after his identity was exposed, everyone''s attitude towards him was extremely respectful.


    That day, the captain of the jealous army said: "Lord Fiddles, according to the regulations, you can indeed bring 10,000 people into the Heavenly Envy Realm for free, and you can be exempted from paying the Hunmeng Origin Pearl, but those who do not wear the Heavenly Jealousy Realm badge still need to be registered. , and you need to verify your identity to prevent the spies of the life clan from sneaking in. Please understand Fiddles-sama."


    "Of course." Fiddles nodded.


    He looked at Xiaoxie and said respectfully: "Your Majesty, please feel wronged and cooperate with them to register, otherwise the jealous monarch will be furious and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Okay." Although Xiaoxie was a little impatient, he didn''t intend to cause trouble. After all, it was here to pretend to take refuge with the Tiandu monarch.


    Soon, the group passed the verification and received the Heavenly Jealousy Realm badge, which could prove their identity as the Lord of Heavenly Jealousy Realm, and preliminarily ruled out the possibility that they were life clan spies.

 Chapter 2026： Heavenly Jealousy Mountain

    Chapter 2026 Heavenly Jealous Mountain


    Everyone wore the Heavenly Jealousy badge and left Hamlin town directly.


    Away from the town, the crowd gradually thinned out, but the existence of the Heavenly Clan Lord Hunmeng could still be perceived.


    Even in the wild mountains that no one has ever cared about in the past, there are also the footprints of the Heavenly Clan Lord Hunmeng.


    "Fiddles, right?" Xiaoxie asked Fiddles: "You know the realm of jealousy, do you know where to meet the monarch of jealousy?"


    "Of course it''s the Mountain of Heavenly Envy." Fiddles said without hesitation: "It is said that the Mountain of Heavenly Envy is the place where the monarch of Heavenly Envy once lived, and it is also the highest mountain in the realm of Heavenly Envy, the top of the mountain, known as the closest to the gods. As long as you can climb to the top of the sacred mountain, you will have the opportunity to meet the great monarch of the gods. Moreover, there are rumors that if someone climbs to the top of the mountain, the monarch of the jealousy will grant him a wish.¡±


    After a pause, Fiddles continued: "As far as I know, there are three legion commanders who can summon the incarnation of the jealous monarch to come, but if there is no major incident, they will not call the incarnation of the jealous monarch easily, otherwise they will be affected by the gods. Jealousy of the monarch''s punishment, therefore, if you go directly to the three legion commanders, I am afraid there is no hope. Instead, it will be the God of jealousy. It is almost certain that as long as you can climb the mountain of jealousy, there is an 80% chance of meeting the great monarch of jealousy. "


    In the crowd, a strange color flashed on the face of a Heavenly Jealous Realm Commander-level Master, but he did not refute Fiddles.


    Because Fiddles is telling the truth, it is indeed very hopeful to meet the monarch of Tianzhu when he climbs the Tianzhu Mountain.


    It''s just that he didn''t tell Xiaoxie that it is very difficult to climb the Mount of Heavenly Envy, and there is still a lot of danger. Even the commander of the army may not be able to climb the Mount of Heavenly Envy without any problems.


    "Is the Heavenly Jealous Mountain?" Xiaoxie laughed, "Okay, let''s go directly to the Heavenly Jealousy Mountain."


    It looked at Fiddles and said, "You lead the way."


    "Yes!" Fiddles bowed his head respectfully, looking very respectful.


    The group immediately turned around and flew straight towards the nearest town. Through the teleportation formation controlled by a priest in the town, they were directly teleported to the town closest to the Heavenly Jealous Mountain, and then flew straight from that town. Going to the Heavenly Jealous Mountain, in this way, can save most of the time, and it only takes two or three days to reach the Heavenly Jealous Mountain.


    Soon, Xiaoxie and his party arrived at the Mountain of Heavenly Jealousy.


    Looking around, Tianjushenshan towers into the clouds, and you can''t see the peak at all. Whether it is the cross-sectional area or the height, it is shocking.


    "This is the Heavenly Envy Mountain." Fiddles slowly lowered his flying speed. The closer he got to the Heavenly Envy Mountain, the bigger and more shocking the Heavenly Envy Mountain became, as if the whole mountain was following their path. The distance is getting bigger and bigger, and when they get close to the Heavenly Envy Mountain, and at the foot of the mountain, their sight is completely occupied by the mountain, and their perception is suppressed by mystery.


    Originally, Xiaoxie was still dubious, but when he saw the true face of the Heavenly Jealous Mountain, Xiaoxie believed Fiddles instead.


    It is indeed very unusual to be jealous of the mountain on this day. Even if it is not the place where the jealous monarch lives, it must have a deep relationship with the jealous monarch!


    And next, what Xiaoxie has to do is to climb to the top of Tianzhu Mountain and meet the legendary Tianzhu monarch!


    "You guys are waiting here, this king will go back when he goes." Xiaoxie''s hind limbs exerted force, and his body jumped directly. When he landed, the figure disappeared into the jungle.


    After Xiaoxie disappeared, a Heavenly Jealous Realm Commander-level Hunmeng sent a voice transmission to Fiddles: "Lord Fiddles, you haven''t told the king about the danger of Heavenly Jealous Mountain, so you are not afraid that the king will punish you when he returns. ?"


    Fiddles said indifferently: "Your Majesty is so wise and powerful, and he is so dangerous, how can he threaten him? What''s the difference between talking and not talking?"


    But in fact, what he thought in his heart was that it was precisely because of the danger that he brought Xiaoxie here and concealed it. In this way, Xiaoxie might die on the mountain of jealousy, and they would be freed. , he prefers freedom rather than surrendering to Xiaoxie. After all, with his strength, if he really wants to surrender to someone, I believe that no legion commander will refuse, and even Bruce has recruited him, but rejected by him.


    As one of the most powerful army commanders in the Heavenly Envy Realm, he has his own pride and is unwilling to submit to anyone.


    He didn''t dare to say that he would definitely become an extreme army commander like Bruce in the future, but he was still very confident in becoming an ordinary army commander. If he added some special opportunities and his own efforts, he might not have the chance to set foot there. That supreme legion commander extreme realm.


    ¡­


    Heaven is jealous of the sacred mountain.


    As soon as Xiaoxie entered the sacred mountain, the surrounding scene changed rapidly, the endless jungle vegetation disappeared, replaced by fog, endless fog, unable to distinguish the direction, and the fog can directly pass through the body, will, disturb its consciousness , interfere with its judgment.


    Xiao Xie frowned, immediately full of momentum, dark flames burning all over his body, and the majestic power flowing continuously throughout the body, like the sun in the dark, in a short time, the nearby fog was dispelled, and the spatial order returned.


    After identifying the direction, Xiaoxie quickly flew up the mountain. Wherever he passed, the mist evaporated and disappeared like water vapor. After a moment of effort, Xiaoxie rushed out of the misty area, and then came into sight is a sea of ??fire. The dark flame is exactly the same as the dark flame burning on Xiaoxie''s body, but it is weaker. When Xiaoxie enters the sea of ????fire, the flame burns its body, causing him to feel a burning pain, but it is relatively mild, completely within its tolerance range. Inside.


    Xiao Xie didn''t care about the loss of Hunmeng''s strength and Hunmeng''s will, so he drove at full power and crossed the sea of ????fire area at the fastest speed.


    The next moment, there is a bare earth in front of you, the earth is empty, and in the dim light, it gives people a heavy sense of depression.


    Xiaoxie walked into the area immediately, and for a moment, the terrifying gravity acted on Xiaoxie. Unprepared, its body was slightly deformed by pulling, and the consciousness also felt a strong sense of pulling, fortunately, It is the real commander of the extreme state army. Although this strange gravity makes it uncomfortable, it is far from threatening its life.


    Supporting the heavy body, Xiao Xie forcibly crossed the gravity zone.


    Next, Xiaoxie encountered several different areas. Each area has different characteristics. For other Hunmeng Lords, any area can obliterate their consciousness, even if the veteran army commander comes, They may not be able to withstand the continuous torture, but Xiao Xie, relying on the strength of the extreme army commander, forcibly carried it over.


    "Boom!"


    When he crossed the last area, the scene around Xiaoxie changed rapidly, and those terrifying visions disappeared, replaced by a huge beam of light, which connected the heaven and the earth, with surging energy surging, all kinds of strangeness in the beam of light Elephant evolution, lightning and thunder, people are in awe.


    "It''s been tens of billions of years, and I didn''t expect anyone to climb to the top of the Heavenly Jealous Mountain. It''s still a dog demon."


    A surprised voice came from Xiao Xie''s ear, and he turned to look at a young man with blond hair and blue eyes.


    The young man smiled and said, "I am the envoy of the great Heavenly Jealous Monarch, and the legion commander second only to Lord Blue in Heavenly Jealousy. You can call me... Wells."


    Xiao Xie has heard of this name. It is said that this guy is about the same strength as Xue Wu and Randolph.


    "Stop talking nonsense, tell this king, where is the jealous monarch?" Xiaoxie said impatiently.


    Wells raised his eyebrows: "If you want to see the jealous monarch, it is very simple. Passing through this beam of light, you will be able to see the great Tian jealous monarch. But before that, I have to remind you that you''d better think about it first. The wish you want to achieve, after all, the great monarch has no time to wait for you to think about it slowly, and you only have one chance. Once you miss it, even if you climb to the top of the mountain of jealousy again in the future, you will no longer be able to make a wish to the great monarch. "


    Xiao Xie pouted, too lazy to listen to Wells'' nonsense, and went straight through the beam of light.


    When Wells came back to his senses, Xiaoxie had disappeared.

 Chapter 2027： Xiaoxies wish

    Chapter 2027 Xiaoxie''s Wish


    The moment passed through the beam of light, Xiao Xie felt as if he had come to another world, the whole world disappeared, and there was nothing else in sight except a luxurious garden.


    Beyond the garden is an endless void, empty and without end.


    "Heaven is jealous of the monarch." Xiaoxie''s perception was suppressed like never before, as if some mysterious force in the garden blocked his perception, causing it to perceive nothing and could only see with his eyes.


    As Xiaoxie''s voice sounded, the mysterious power that enveloped the garden slowly dissipated, and a phantom and sacred voice came: "Commander of the extreme army?"


    Immediately afterwards, Xiaoxie''s body flew towards the garden uncontrollably, and the next moment, it came under a palace wall.


    On the palace wall, a middle-aged man with blond hair stood with his hands behind his back, and his white robe embroidered with gold patterns fluttered softly: "Unexpectedly, my Heavenly Clan has given birth to another extreme army commander, who is a rare dog demon. ."


    Xiao Xie raised his head and his eyes fell on the mysterious man: "Are you the jealous monarch?"


    Tianyu monarch stared at Xiaoxie with interest: "Besides me, who would dare to live outside the Heavenly Jealousy Realm?"


    "Is this outside the sky?" Xiao Xie was a little surprised.


    "That''s right." The Lord of Heavenly Jealousy treated Xiaoxie very kindly and patiently, "The beam of light at the top of the Heavenly Jealous Mountain is the passage connecting the Heavenly Jealous Realm and the outside world. As long as you pass through the passage, you can come to the outside world. Heaven. Of course, with the strength of your Extreme Realm Corps Commander, you can also forcefully break the Heavenly Jealousy Realm space and enter the Outer Heavens. However, without the help of the monarch, it is easy for you to come, but impossible to go out."


    It can be seen that the Heavenly Jealous Monarch is in a very good mood. After all, the Heavenly Clan has an extra commander of the Extreme Realm Corps, which is a great thing for the entire Heavenly Clan!


    "Little guy, what''s your name?" asked the jealous monarch.


    Xie Xie rolled his eyes and smiled: "I don''t have a name, everyone calls me King, or Evil God."


    It is definitely impossible to tell the real name to the monarch of jealousy, otherwise its identity will be revealed in minutes. However, in addition to the name, it also has a nickname that it has taken by itself, that is, the evil god. As for the monarch of Tiandu, what will happen? Call it, it doesn''t care.


    The Lord of Heavenly Jealousy smiled indifferently, but he did not bother with the title of Xiaoxie, he smiled lightly: "Is that the evil god? Since you have climbed the Heavenly Jealous Mountain, you must be asking for something. Tell me, if you have any wishes, I can be there. A wish is fulfilled within the limits of your ability.¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Xie''s eyes lit up: "Is it really possible to achieve any wish?"


    Looking at Xiaoxie''s eagerness to try, the monarch Tianyu said: "It''s not any wish, but it must be within my ability. After all, the monarch is not omnipotent. If your wishes are too exaggerated, I may not be able to. help you make it happen."


    Xiao Xie was a little disappointed: "I thought all my wishes could come true."


    The corners of the monarch''s mouth twitched slightly. He didn''t know why, although it was the first time he met Xiaoxie, he felt that this dog demon was very rude, and he couldn''t help but want to beat him hard.


    Considering that Xiaoxie is the commander of the extreme state army, and that the Tianzu needs such a commander of the extreme state army, the Tianzhu monarch finally endured it, suppressed the desire to do it himself, and said, "Tell me, what do you want?"


    Xiaoxie thought for a while and said, "I want to be the Lord of Hunmeng Sea, can you help me realize this wish?"


    "It''s a good wish, but unfortunately I can''t help you." The monarch of Tian jealousy has a dark face. He always thinks that he has a good temper and is very restrained in everything he does, but when facing Xiaoxie, he can''t help it. Want to start, "change a wish."


    "Uh." Xiaoxie showed a disappointed expression, it glanced at the monarch of Tianzhu, and the eyes seemed to say, aren''t you the supreme monarch, why can''t such a small wish be realized, shook his head, Xiaoxie made a pair of Reluctantly, "Well, I''ll change my wish."


    It pondered for a moment and said, "I want to be a monarch, is this the head office?"


    You cannot become the lord of the Hunmeng Sea, and it is acceptable to become a monarch.


    It looked at the monarch with a look of hope.


    From the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea to the monarch, the requirements of this wish have been reduced a lot. This time it should be no problem, right?


    "..." Lord Tianzhu couldn''t help clenching his fists. He swears that since he became a monarch, he has never wanted to beat someone so hard. No, it was a dog. He took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the Exploding nerves, squeezed out an ugly smile: "Let''s change another wish, I can''t help you with this wish."


    "Alternative?" Xiao Xie looked speechless, and looked at the monarch Tianyu with a little more suspicion.


    That look, as if to say, can you do it?


    The jealous monarch''s mentality almost broke his defense. He even felt that this dog demon didn''t come to him to realize any wishes, but to make his mentality. Being completely broken by a dog demon, his mentality is about to explode.


    "Forget it, then I''ll change my wish." Xiaoxie looked reluctant, "I want a perfect-level hammock armor, is there no problem?" It has heard of it, perfect-level The value of the Hunmeng battle armor is amazing, and it is much more precious than the perfect-level Hunmeng weapon. If it is sold, it can definitely be exchanged for a huge amount of Hunmeng origin beads.


    The jealous monarch frowned, Xiaoxie''s request made him feel uncomfortable again.


    If the first two wishes, he has no ability to fulfill for Xiaoxie, then the last wish, he can fulfill for Xiaoxie, but... he is not willing to do it at all.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he simply doesn''t have the time and energy.


    At present, he has a few perfect-level muddy weapons in his hand, but he has only one perfect-grade muddy armor, and that perfect-grade muddy armor is used by himself, so it is impossible to give it to Xiaoxie. And to re-refining a perfect-level Hunmeng battle armor, the refining process is not difficult. The problem is that after the refining is successful, it takes hundreds of billions of time to breed and refine.


    But, it is his own rules to make a wish come true for those who climb the Heavenly Jealous Mountain.


    This is a bit uncomfortable.


    After all, he did not expect that someone would be so ignorant and dare to make such a request.


    As an ordinary person, he can just dismiss things directly, but Xiaoxie is the commander of the extreme state army, a new commander of the extreme state army, for the current Celestial Clan, it definitely has extremely important strategic significance, of course it is impossible for him Treat Xiaoxie as a general army commander.


    The Lord of Heavenly Jealousy had a very headache, he looked at Xiaoxie, rubbed his temples, sighed lightly, and said, "Perfect-level muddy armor, I can''t give it to you in a while, if you want, you can wait... But I suggest you, it''s better to change your wish."


    Speaking of the end, the Lord of Heavenly Jealousy felt a little speechless. This dog demon is too strange. How can you say some unrealistic wishes.

 Chapter 2028： messenger

    Chapter 2028 Messenger


    If Xiao Xie was indeed a member of the Celestial Clan, the Lord of Heavenly Jealousy would probably doubt whether this dog demon was deliberately sent by the Ming Clan to cause trouble.


    Still want to be the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea?


    Why don''t you go to heaven.


    "Alternative?" Xiaoxie''s eyes widened, "Isn''t it? Your dignified monarch can''t even get a perfect-grade Hunmeng battle armor?"


    The jealous monarch was about to suffer from internal injuries, especially Xiaoxie''s slightly contemptuous eyes, which drove him crazy.


    Who the **** is this mad dog sent to torture people!


    He can''t wait to slap Xiaoxie to death, this dog demon, every word can blow up his popularity!


    calm down¡­


    The jealous monarch took a deep breath, suppressed the emotions that were about to go berserk, and told himself in his heart: "Don''t be angry, you are the monarch, you have to be calm, have an air, have a pattern, and don''t follow an ignorant dog. It''s not worth it to care about demons..."


    After a long while, the jealous monarch hypnotized himself and suppressed his emotions: "It''s not that I can''t take it out, but I only have one piece for the time being, and I can''t give it to you."


    "Why?" Xiaoxie asked.


    "Because I''m going to use it myself. I gave it to you, what am I going to use it for?" said the jealous monarch in a deep voice.


    "You are a monarch. Even if you don''t have a perfect-grade Hunmeng armor, no one can threaten your safety. It doesn''t matter whether you have a perfect-class Hunmeng armor, why can''t you give it to me?" Doubtful look.


    Tian was jealous of the monarch''s emotions that he had just calmed down, and almost went wild again.


    He said quickly: "Stop talking nonsense, either change your wish or wait."


    He was afraid that if Xiaoxie continued to talk, he would not be able to help himself. This dog demon was just stirring his nerves.


    He didn''t know how long he could endure if he continued like this.


    "Didn''t you say that you can make a wish come true when you board Tianji?" Xiaoxie muttered, "If you can''t make your wish come true, don''t brag about it and cause people to be agitated in vain... The monarch can''t deceive other people''s feelings. !"


    Tian jealous monarch twitched the corners of his mouth, and simply ignored Xiao Xie, so as not to be angry with himself.


    "Then if I choose to wait, how long will I have to wait to get the perfect-level Hunmeng armor?" Xiaoxie asked.


    The jealous monarch said solemnly: "Ten billion hunks, or longer. No more than 100 billion hunks at most."


    Xiao Xie''s eyes widened: "So long!"


    "It''s been a long time?" The jealous monarch said indifferently: "For Hunmenghai, hundreds of billions of Hunji are only fleeting."


    "Then what if I fall during this period?" Xiaoxie asked again.


    "That''s your own business." The jealous monarch said indifferently: "Only if you are alive can you obtain the perfect-level hammock armor."


    Xiao Xie pouted and said, "Forget it, I''m afraid I won''t live to that day. Even if I can live to that day, who knows if you will regret it or default on your debt..."


    Tian was jealous of the monarch with a dark face: "I am the monarch, what I say is like water that is poured out, how can I default on my debt?"


    "But did you default on your debt just now?" Xiaoxie asked back: "You are neither willing to help me become the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, nor will you help me become the monarch, and you are not even willing to help me become the perfect-level Hunmeng Battle Armor. Give me now..."


    "Enough!" The monarch Tianyu was a little furious, "Don''t say what you have or not, just tell me directly, whether you choose to continue to wait, or change your wish!"


    Seeing that the jealous monarch was furious, and there was a faint tendency to make a move, Xiao Xie was startled and said cautiously: "You shouldn''t kill people and silence them, right?"


    Tian jealous of the monarch''s irritable emotions, like a flame extinguished in an instant, a deep sense of powerlessness surged in his heart.


    He is a dignified monarch, but he can''t do anything about Xiaoxie, he can''t kill him, he can''t scold him, what should he do?


    "Let''s change your wish." Lord Tianzhu didn''t want to talk to Xiaoxie anymore, and if he continued to talk like this, he suspected that he would be **** to death, "I promise you, no matter what wish, as long as it is within my ability, I will definitely satisfy you. But you can''t make some wishes beyond my ability, and you can no longer ask for the perfect-level Hunmeng armor."


    "Uh, okay, let me think about it." Xiaoxie looked reluctant.


    The jealous monarch suddenly had a toothache.


    After a while, Xiaoxie said weakly, "Then can you give me the Hunmeng Origin Orb? I want the Hunmeng Origin Orb."


    "You are already the Commander of the Extreme Realm Corps, so you shouldn''t be short of Hunmeng Origin Orbs, right?" The jealous monarch was startled.


    Xiaoxie said: "It''s lacking, who said it''s not lacking? Although I can''t use it for the time being, who knows if I''ll be able to use it in the future? No one thinks they have too many source beads, right?"


    "Okay, how much do you want?" The jealous monarch didn''t want to argue with Xiaoxie. First, it was too cheap, and secondly, Xiaoxie''s wish was finally normal.


    Xiao Xie smiled and said: "You don''t need too much, just come with ten trillion."


    Tianyu monarch''s expression solidified, and he almost vomited blood: "How much?"


    He thought he had auditory hallucinations.


    "Ten trillion." Xiaoxie took it for granted, "For the monarch, the ten trillion Hunmeng origin beads are just sprinkled with water, don''t you think?"


    What a little meaning of God!


    The jealous monarch said with a dark face: "Don''t say ten trillion, it is five trillion, I don''t have it!"


    The Celestial Clan has always spared no effort in cultivating legion commanders. Several Heavenly Jealous monarchs have invested a lot of resources and Hunmeng Origin Pearls to cultivate so many Celestial Clan legionnaires, such as those accumulated by the jealous monarch today. There are only two trillion Yuanyuan Orbs in total, and among the two trillion Yuanmeng Yuanyuan Orbs, hundreds of billions are still needed to maintain the operation of the secret realm in case of emergency.


    "No way? The monarch is so poor?" Xiaoxie couldn''t believe it.


    "One hundred billion." The jealous monarch looked at Xiaoxie, "I can give you one hundred billion muddy source beads."


    Xiao Xie was not satisfied at all, and said: "One hundred billion? You send beggars? Even if there is not ten trillion, you must give me at least one trillion..."


    The jealous monarch clenched and loosened his fists repeatedly, and Xiaoxie''s greedy face made his blood pressure soar.


    "One trillion, it''s not impossible." The jealous monarch said in a deep voice: "As long as you promise to completely surrender to me, become my messenger, and obey my orders in the future, I can give you one trillion muddy source beads, and even , every Hunji in the future will give you a considerable amount of Hunmeng Origin Bead."


    Why does the jealous monarch endure Xiaoxie all the time?


    The purpose of is this!


    As long as you can recruit Xiaoxie and tolerate some of Xiaoxie''s faults, it''s no big deal.


    If Xiaoxie dares to refuse, he promises to let Xiaoxie know why the flowers are so red.


    "Be your messenger?" Xiaoxie thought for a while, "Yes, but you still have to promise me a condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "I still have a group of subordinates. I hope you can arrange some positions for them and treat them well." Xiaoxie said: "Although my subordinates are not very strong, they are all loyal to me. I can''t get it by myself. benefits, ignore them."


    Tian jealous of the monarch was a little surprised, I didn''t expect Xiaoxie to be so affectionate and righteous.


    "Okay, I can promise you." The jealous monarch said: "Well, you may not be satisfied with arranging them to other legions. Why don''t I directly divide a piece of land for you, just as a large number of muddy fogs flooded into the sea of ??muddy fog. Lord, if you need to settle down, you can simply build a new city directly, and this new city will be built in your name, managed by your people, and how you will serve is up to you, how about it?"


    Xiao Xie''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "As long as you are faithful to do things for me, I will naturally not treat you badly." The lord of jealousy said: "In the future, in addition to the normal expenses of the city''s taxes, you can take half of the rest yourself, and the rest will go up. Leave it to me. Are you satisfied with this sincerity?"


    "Satisfied, too satisfied!" Xiaoxie''s eyes lit up.


    After a pause, Xiaoxie asked again in doubt: "But don''t you already have an envoy? It''s that guy from the Heavenly Jealous Mountain, it seems that his name is Wells..."


    "Oh, from now on, he is no longer." The jealous monarch said lightly.


    There can be many messengers, and it is not necessary for the jealous monarch to remove Wells'' messenger status, but in order to show the importance of Xiaoxie, he deliberately chose to do so. Big deal, give Wells something else. Presumably, Wells will understand the good intentions of his monarch.


    Poor Wells could never have dreamed that he, the messenger, had done a good job, but he was slapped down inexplicably.

 Chapter 2029： Unwilling Wells

    Chapter 2029 Unwilling Wells


    If Xiaoxie is really the commander of the extreme state army on the side of the Celestial Clan, naturally he is not interested in being a messenger, but it was sent by Zhang Yu. The purpose is to break into the Celestial Clan. It is best to communicate with a few Celestial Clan monarchs. What does it have to do with it, so it did not resist this messenger position at all, on the contrary, the request of the jealous monarch was right in its heart.


    "Okay, I can be your messenger." Xiaoxie said.


    Xiaoxie''s lightheartedness surprised the monarch Detian, but he didn''t suspect anything. After all, he had already checked Xiaoxie''s body, a pure Celestial Clan dog demon, and the one from the sky team that was suspected of Celestial Clan. The dog demons are completely different, and it is quite certain that the two are not the same person.


    The Heavenly Jealous Monarch who successfully recruited Xiaoxie was in a good mood, and immediately gave a jade seal, saying: "This is the Heavenly Jealousy Jade Token, which is a symbol of your emissary status. The six major armies have the power to control the six armies, and can be teleported to any place in the Heavenly Jealousy Realm. You keep it safe."


    Xiaoxie took the Heavenly Jealous Jade, and immediately refined it, and then put the Heavenly Jealous into the body.


    "This is Hunmeng Ganlu." With a wave of the palm of the monarch Tianzhu, a green jade bottle appeared out of thin air in front of Xiaoxie, "Hunmeng Ganlu is made of consciousness dzi soaked in water, although it does not have the magical effect of consciousness dzi, But to the ordinary Lord Hunmeng, it is definitely a holy product for healing. Even if a few of our monarchs are injured, under normal circumstances, they can use Hunmeng nectar to heal their wounds. With it, you don''t have to worry about getting hurt in the future. Well, unless you are besieged by a group of extreme army commanders, even if you face two or three extreme army commanders, you can rely on Hunmeng Ganlu to delay time and finally achieve the purpose of escape."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Xie''s eyes lit up, and he flattered: "The monarch is so generous!"


    said, but Xiaoxie''s hands were not polite at all. When the voice fell, the emerald jade bottle containing the hazy nectar was already in its bag.


    With this thing, it can be built vigorously in the future, not to mention the problem of injury.


    Of course, in this Celestial Clan, as long as it does not deliberately provoke the four Celestial Clan monarchs, it is estimated that no one can hurt it. After all, it has a perfect-level Hunmeng Battle Armor, and its combat power is not in Blue and Locke. Under these two extreme army commanders.


    Hearing Xiaoxie''s flattering words, the corner of Tianzhu''s mouth twitched, but he didn''t forget that Xiaoxie was still killing him a few minutes ago.


    But Xiaoxie has now become his messenger, so naturally he doesn''t need to care about Xiaoxie anymore. On the contrary, he needs to maintain the relationship between Xiaoxie and him, so that Xiaoxie is willing to work for him, an extreme situation that obeys the command Legion commander, to him, it means absolutely no small thing.


    In contrast, Blue''s status in his heart plummeted and was completely replaced by Xiaoxie.


    He didn''t have a choice before, he had to reuse Bru, many things had to be discussed with Bru, to take care of Bru''s emotions, but now it''s different, with Xiaoxie, he can arrange Xiaoxie to do it, and he doesn''t have to worry about Bruce at all feeling.


    An obedient messenger, an outsider who has his own thoughts and ideas from time to time, who should be addressed, the monarch is jealous.


    "This is the Hunmeng Primordial Orb that I promised you before." Lord Tianyu said: "1.5 trillion Hunmeng Primordial Orb, the extra five hundred billion is my reward for you." In order to win over Xiaoxie, Tianyu The jealous monarch also made his blood. He had only 2 trillion Hunmeng Origin Orbs left, and directly gave Xiaoxie 1.5 trillion yuan, leaving only the most basic Hunmeng Origin Orbs to maintain the operation of Tianyu Secret Realm.


    Xiao Xie smiled wide-eyed: "Thank you, monarch!"


    As he spoke, he unceremoniously accepted the Hunmeng Origin Bead.


    "Okay, I''ve got everything for you." Monarch Tianyu felt a little pain, turned around, waved his hand, and said, "You can go. If there is anything, I will contact you."


    "Yes!" Xiaoxie pretended to be respectful.


    Having received the benefits of Tian jealous monarch, he still has to give Tian jealous monarch some face, Xiao Xie''s attitude is completely fine.


    After a while, Xiaoxie with a satisfied smile was sent back to the Heavenly Envy Realm by the Heavenly Jealous Monarch. The place where he appeared was right next to the pillar of light on the Heavenly Envy Mountain.


    "You actually stayed inside for so long." Wells'' eyes fell on Xiaoxie with a hint of surprise.


    Xiao Xie glanced at Wells, didn''t bother to pay attention to the latter, turned around and flew down the mountain.


    Wells frowned, and just wanted to scold, but suddenly he received a voice transmission from the Lord of Heavenly Jealousy, and he didn''t know what the Lord of Heavenly Jealousy said. I saw Wells'' face change for a while, and finally his face became very ugly. , but he didn''t dare to attack, and in the end he only replied dully: "My subordinates know."


    Immediately afterwards, the light of his jade seal gradually dimmed.


    He glanced at the direction down the mountain, and was very unconvinced: "What''s so great about this dog demon, it is so highly valued by the monarch, and even took away my position as an envoy?"


    Xiaoxie must have the strength to be able to climb to the top of the Heavenly Jealous Mountain. Wells has no doubts about this.


    After all, in the past, the people who climbed on Tian Ji''s body were the masters of the same level as him, and the most powerful of them was Blue.


    But Xiaoxie doesn''t look like an extreme army commander, because he doesn''t feel the majesty and domineering that the extreme army commander should have in Xiaoxie, but is more like a succumbed villain.


    For Wells, the status of the envoy of the monarch is undoubtedly a kind of honor, and it also represents power.


    But now, his glory is gone and his power is also deprived, and he is naturally extremely unwilling.


    "I want to see how powerful the people the monarch values ??are." Wells narrowed his eyes slightly, his figure flickered, and quickly chased down the mountain, "If I can''t beat me, what qualifications do I have to be the monarch? Messenger?" He didn''t think he did this or offended the monarch, on the contrary, in his opinion, he was testing the ability of the new messenger for the monarch.


    When Xiaoxie went up the mountain, there were many difficulties, and he relied on the strength of the commander of the extreme realm to force the customs clearance.


    When can go down the mountain, it is very easy, without encountering any obstacles, like walking on the ground.


    Soon, Xiaoxie arrived at the foot of the mountain, while Si Ming, Wen Er, Tom, Fiddles and others were still waiting there.


    Seeing Xiaoxie''s voice, everyone was a little surprised, especially Fiddles. He never imagined that Xiaoxie was not trapped by the trials of Heavenly Jealousy Mountain and came out so quickly.


    "Hahaha!" Xiaoxie laughed loudly: "This king is back, little ones, do you miss this king?"


    "Welcome the return of the king!" Si Ming immediately shouted respectfully.


    Wen Er and Tom immediately said, "Your Majesty''s mana is boundless, and he is jealous of the divine mountain. How can you stop your Majesty''s footsteps? Congratulations, Your Majesty''s safe return!"


    Just as everyone was flattering, a powerful breath suddenly enveloped everyone, Wells'' figure appeared obliquely above everyone, and he stared at Xiaoxie indifferently: "I don''t know what method you used to deceive you. The monarch, but it would be too whimsical to leave so easily."


    Fiddles'' pupils shrank slightly, and the expressions of a group of Heavenly Jealous Realm Commander-level Chaos Masters behind him also changed greatly: "Lord Wells!"


    "Wells?" When Si Ming heard this, his face changed, "The legendary envoy of the monarch, Lord Wells, who is infinitely close to the commander of the extreme army?"


    Everyone''s faces changed drastically. Although many people had never seen Wells, they had heard of Wells''s illustrious name.


    This person is second only to the existence of the extreme legion commander. His strength is so strong that most veteran legion commanders are not his opponents. More importantly, he also has an extremely special identity, the envoy of the monarch, relying on this Identity, even Blue and Rox, the two extreme legion commanders, did not dare to offend him too much, not to mention to please him, at least he must be treated as a character of the same level.


    "Heaven is jealous of the envoy of the monarch?" Xiaoxie sneered, "From now on, he is not."


    "What do you mean by Your Majesty?" Si Ming was stunned.


    "It''s very simple." Xiaoxie said with a smile: "The envoy of the envy of the monarch has changed. Unfortunately, this person is officially the king."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Xiao Xie in shock, a little unbelievable.


    what''s the situation?


    They just waited at the foot of the mountain for a while, and their great king became the envoy of the jealous monarch?


    "It''s just relying on rhetoric to deceive the monarch." Wells said with an ugly face, "I will let you show your true face now! Let the monarch see your true face!"


    The voice of fell, and Wells'' breath burst out unreservedly.

 Chapter 2030： lesson

    Chapter 2030 Lessons


    Wells has always regarded himself very highly. In the entire Celestial Clan, except for the four monarchs, as well as Blue and Rox, he has not put anyone in his eyes, and he has always regarded himself as the next extreme army commander. , he also has sufficient confidence that he will definitely become the commander of the extreme state army.


    As a result, Xiaoxie took the place of the envoy of the monarch of Tianyu, which made him feel disgraced and humiliated.


    He may not dare to kill Xiaoxie directly, but it should be no problem to teach him a little lesson. Even if the jealous monarch asks, he can be said to verify the strength of the new messenger for the monarch.


    It''s just a pity that he probably never dreamed that the person he provoked was not an ordinary legion commander, but a real legion commander of the extreme realm, and he was also a person who would pay back... No, it should be said that it was a man who must be reported. dog demon.


    Under the Heavenly Jealous Mountain, Wells stood in the air, high-spirited, the breath that was close to the commander of the extreme realm, enveloped everyone including Xiaoxie, among them Xiaoxie didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but wanted to laugh a little, although Si Ming Feeling a little depressed, but not too complacent, but Tom, Weil, Fiddles and the others were almost breathless by the terrifying aura, all of them were pale and dripping with cold sweat.


    "Your Majesty." Si Ming said solemnly: "Wells'' strength is extremely difficult, do you need my help?"


    Xiao Xie glanced at Si Ming, but he didn''t expect that this guy didn''t defect.


    "It''s just one Wells, this king can solve it with his hands, why do you need your help?" Xiaoxie smiled lightly.


    Everyone looked at Xiaoxie in surprise. Could it be that its strength is strong enough to rival Wells?


    "It''s crazy." Wells looked at Xiao Xie coldly, "Master Blue and Master Rox dare not say that they can beat me easily, but you actually said that you can solve me with your hands. To be honest, the entire Celestial Clan, I''ve never seen anyone crazier than you. However, who wouldn''t say big things? I''m afraid that someone will be slapped in the face."


    He didn''t dare to underestimate Xiaoxie. After all, anyone who could climb the Heavenly Jealous Mountain was an old-fashioned army commander no matter how bad it was.


    Xiao Xie stared at Wells with a half-smile, "Hey, boy, I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistake, kneel down and kowtow three times, and I''ll spare you."


    "Dog demon! You are insulting me!" Wilston was furious.


    "Who has the spare time to insult you? What I said is true, you kneel down and kowtow immediately, and I can spare you." Xiaoxie said in a hurry: "If I really take action, even if you kneel and kowtow, It doesn''t work either." Unless Wells was the commander of the extreme state army, Xiao Xie really didn''t take him seriously.


    The difference between the strength of the top legion commander is not too big, but the extreme legion commander has an ability that the top legion commander does not have, and this ability is to break the space!


    If Wells has a perfect-level muddy armor, Xiaoxie may not be able to break through the former''s defense. Even if it can be broken, it will be difficult to hit Wells, but it really annoys Xiaoxie, Xiaoxie doesn''t need to think about it at all. Break through his defenses and banish him directly to the outside world.


    This is the greatest deterrent force of the extreme army commander!


    For the Commander of the Extreme Realm, even if he has a perfect-level Hunmeng armor, it cannot eliminate the threat of the Commander of the Extreme Realm!


    In a way, it is more like a transitional stage from an ordinary legion commander to a monarch!


    "Stop talking nonsense!" As if insulted, Wells directly slapped Xiaoxie with his palm, and with it, Si Ming, Wener, Tom, Fiddles and others behind Xiaoxie were also covered in the palm print. Below, it is no exaggeration to say that if this slap is real, except for Xiaoxie and Si Ming, no one else will survive, and even Si Ming will probably be hit hard.


    Xiao Xie''s eyes quickly ignited dark flames, and then the dark flames covered the whole body and spread out in all directions.


    The next moment, Xiao Xie raised his head slightly and sneezed upwards.


    "Boom!"


    That sneeze sounded like a thunderous sound, and a deafening roar sounded in the vicinity of Tianju Sacred Mountain. Then, the huge palm print instantly shattered and dissipated, fading like a mist of water.


    Si Ming, Tom and the others widened their eyes and were dumbfounded.


    "You all stand back." Xiaoxie said lightly.


    Hearing the words, everyone quickly retreated into the distance, for fear of being involved in the battle between Xiaoxie and Wells. The confrontation between the two top powerhouses is definitely not something that their group of commanders, the great commander-level masters can endure. , Even Si Ming didn''t dare to get too close.


    Seeing that he was slapped and blown away by Xiaoxie''s sneeze, Wells couldn''t help but change his face slightly: "What a strong strength!" Although he just didn''t use his full strength, he was by no means an ordinary veteran army commander. It can be seen that Xiao Xie''s strength is probably not weaker than him.


    No wonder it can win the approval of the monarch!


    Wells'' face was gloomy: "However, this strength alone is not enough!"


    He stretched out his hands, and a cloudy force burst out from both palms, quickly condensed in front of his chest, and turned into a huge energy ball. Hun Meng''s will, the energy ball is constantly shrinking under the compression of Hun Meng''s will, and soon it shrinks into a black light spot. Life and others were shocked for a while.


    The surrounding space is slightly distorted, as if it is approaching the limit of endurance.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    The airflow around Wells'' body rioted, and there was a continuous sonic boom, as if the air had been crushed.


    The next moment, Wells pushed forward with the palms of both hands, the energy ball quickly swept towards Xiaoxie, the surrounding air flow completely rioted, and a deafening explosion made the Heavenly Jealous Mountain seem to be trembling slightly, and the heaven and the earth violently shook. tremble.


    Xiaoxie looked at Wells in surprise. He didn''t expect the latter to be able to perform such a powerful attack without using a muddy weapon. The power of such an attack is already very close to the commander of the extreme state army. It is estimated that Snow Dance and Randolph may not be able to display the same powerful attack.


    However, the top legionnaires are not the extreme legionnaires after all, and there is still a gap between the two.


    Facing that moment, it pierced the sky and swept towards his energy ball. Xiaoxie''s sharp mouth opened and swallowed the energy ball whole. After finishing it, it hiccupped and looked towards Wells: "Just a little hungry, thank you for the food." I saw the dark flame on its body weakened instantly, and then quickly recovered.


    Obviously, its actual feeling is not as easy as it seems.


    The power of the energy ball is also somewhat beyond its expectations. Although it has shown the limelight on the surface, the actual suffering can only be experienced by itself, but no matter how suffering it is, it can only pretend to be okay and cannot let it be. Others can see it, otherwise, wouldn''t it be himself who was beaten in the face?


    Although Xiaoxie was slightly injured, it disguised well enough that it was not noticed by everyone, not even its opponent Wells.


    I saw Wells looking at Xiaoxie in horror: "You, you..."


    His unreserved blow was directly swallowed by Xiaoxie as food. The most terrifying thing is that Xiaoxie did not show the slightest difference after swallowing it, as if he had just had a full meal. Such a picture, such a The visual impact directly defeated Wells'' psychological defense.


    "It''s not indecent to come and go." Xiaoxie said with a smile: "I''ll give you a gift next."


    The voice fell, Xiaoxie opened his mouth, and the sharp mouth suddenly lit up with a dazzling dark light. The next moment, a terrifying power fluctuation spread out, and the dark black light quickly burst out of its mouth, and the light was like a condensed light. To the extreme dark flame, but the flame is not hot, but gives people a cold and biting feeling.


    The dark black light left Xiaoxie''s mouth, and the space was instantly frozen, and even time was frozen.


    Everyone is motionless, and the whole world is frozen in time.


    No, it''s not that time has come to a standstill, it''s that the dark black light is too fast, so fast that time seems to be slowed down by a hundred million times in front of it, but Wells can see the dark black light shooting towards him. , his consciousness can also keep up with the speed of the dark black light, but his body can''t make dodging movements in that brief moment.


    "Boom!"


    Wells'' body was instantly annihilated, his will collapsed, and even his consciousness was melted and weakened to the extreme.


    "It didn''t die." Xiaoxie was a little surprised. Without the protection of the armor, Wells suffered its unreserved blow and survived. Although he was very weak, he almost never fought again. strength, but still not dead.


    Just when Xiaoxie was about to take another shot and wipe Wells completely, a figure suddenly appeared in the air, and the figure said lightly: "Okay, Wells won''t die for his sin, spare his life."


    Xiao Xie was a little impatient, and looked at it, well, it is actually a jealous monarch.


    "Okay, for the sake of the monarch''s face, I will spare you this time." Xiaoxie said to Wells, who had only a trace of consciousness left: "Remember, if there is another next time, the monarch''s face may not necessarily be Works."


    Such an arrogant attitude made everyone present stunned.

 Chapter 2031： evil city

    Chapter 2031 Evil City


    To speak such arrogant words in front of the monarch, what kind of courage is this?


    Although the jealous monarch in front of him is not the body, but an incarnation, this incarnation also represents the monarch!


    At this moment, everyone in the field was sweating for Xiaoxie, and those with a stronger sense of substitution were already trembling.


    Everyone was afraid that the monarch would be furious in the next second, so he killed Xiaoxie directly, and solved them together along the way.


    But no one thought that the jealous monarch just frowned and regained his calm, saying: "Okay, it''s enough to vent, there''s no need to be relentless. Wells once served as my boss. Messenger. You should be friendly, not drawn swords."


    "Just him?" Xiaoxie pouted, "Is he worthy?"


    The jealous monarch glanced at Xiaoxie displeasedly.


    Those eyes seemed to say, in front of so many people, are you really not going to give yourself some face?


    "Okay, I was wrong." Xiaoxie had enough to vent, of course it was impossible to fight against the jealous monarch. "As long as he doesn''t provoke me in the future, I can ignore it."


    Tianyu monarch showed a satisfied smile: "Very good."


    paused, and the jealous monarch looked at Wells'' remaining wisp of consciousness: "You also remember that you must not provoke the evil **** in the future."


    Everyone looked at Xiao Xie in astonishment, they almost thought they had hallucinations, evil god?


    The jealous monarch actually called Xiaoxie the evil god?


    You know, this is a title with a little respect!


    Xiao Xie had a smug expression on his face, as if he was telling everyone that the monarch would have to call me the evil **** if he saw it.


    A moment later, the monarch of jealousy flicked his fingers, and a strand of muddy nectar flew to Wells. Under the urging of the former''s consciousness, the muddy nectar was instantly refined and turned into a fountain of life, nourishing Wells. After a few breaths, although Wells did not return to his heyday, his consciousness had completely recovered, and his will was once again stabilized.


    I saw Wells reshape his body, and then knelt down to the monarch of jealousy: "Thank you, monarch!"


    The jealous monarch nodded slightly, and then without waiting for Wells to say anything, the figure slowly faded and disappeared.


    "How about it, do you want to play again?" Xiaoxie looked at Wells with a half-smile.


    Wells shivered and lowered his head quickly: "My lord, I was wrong. I shouldn''t provoke my lord."


    "It''s really boring." Xiaoxie was suddenly bored, "I thought you had a tough temper."


    shook his head, Xiaoxie''s figure fell back to the ground, and after a few flashes, he came to Si Ming and others: "Let''s go."


    Wells'' face changed for a while, but in the end he could only swallow his anger, not daring to say a word of cruelty.


    Other people looked at Xiao Xie admiringly, even Si Ming was both respectful and awe-inspiring, and they were completely convinced.


    Xiao Xie is definitely the first person they have ever seen who dares to directly attack the monarch!


    The point is, even if Xiaoxie hates the monarch, the monarch doesn''t care about it, and doesn''t mean to blame at all. This kind of treatment is tantamount to the monarch''s own son!


    If it weren''t for the difficulty of the monarch to give birth to offspring, and there is no precedent for a monarch to give birth to offspring, they would even doubt whether Xiaoxie would be the illegitimate son of the jealous monarch. The Legion Commander never got it.


    "What are you looking at?" Xiaoxie glanced at everyone in a daze, and said lightly: "Hurry up, the monarch has divided me a piece of land and allowed me to build a new city. Next, you have to contribute."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was even more stunned. What do you mean by building a new city?


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Si Ming couldn''t believe it, "The monarch asked us to build a new city?"


    It is absolutely a great honor for such a task to fall on them.


    "Wrong." Xiaoxie corrected: "It is not the monarch who asked us to build a new city, but the monarch who allowed us to build a new city ourselves. This new city does not belong to the monarch, but to me, and the taxes in the future will be excluded from various expenses. In addition, the remaining Hunmeng Origin Orbs only need to pay half to the monarch, and the remaining half belongs to me. In addition, all the positions in the new city are arranged by me, whoever I want to be the city lord is the one City Lord, whoever I want to manage the order can manage the order. The whole city, I alone have the final say!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and there was an unreal feeling like a dream.


    "I''ve already thought about it, this city will be called the evil city in the future." Xiaoxie smiled, "It belongs to this king alone, the city of the evil god, the name of the evil city is just right."


    "Does the monarch have no other requirements?" Si Ming swallowed.


    "Request?" Xiaoxie raised his eyebrows, "The monarch wants me to serve him forever, how could he possibly make any demands."


    Hearing this, everyone vaguely understood something.


    Fiddles said cautiously: "Your Majesty, are you not the commander of the extreme army?"


    Everyone''s spirits were lifted, and they thought about the fact that Xiaoxie almost killed Wells with one move. Just because of the attitude of the monarch, they were so shocked that they almost forgot Xiaoxie''s tyrannical strength. You know, Wells, who was almost lost in seconds, was a former envoy of the monarch, who was close to the commander of the extreme army!


    "You have good eyesight." Xiaoxie looked at Fiddles with admiration, "Yes, this king is the commander of the extreme army."


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Commander of the Extreme Realm Corps!


    They never dreamed that the master they followed turned out to be the commander of the extreme army!


    "No wonder Lord Wells can be defeated so easily." Everyone suddenly realized, "No wonder the monarch condoned him so much."


    Only the commander of the Extreme Realm Corps can get such attention from the monarch. This can be seen from the previous Bruce, Rox, and Ren Tian of Mingzu.


    The patience of the monarchs for the commander of the extreme army is extraordinary!


    What''s more, Xiao Xie, the commander of the Extreme Realm Corps, promised to serve as the monarch''s messenger, so he was naturally more valued by the monarch, and he was more condoned by the monarch.


    This kind of treatment is obviously higher than the uncontrolled Bruce and Rox.


    Xiaoxie ignored the shocked crowd, and directly summoned the envoy Jade Seal, which had just been refined, and then activated the teleportation circle to teleport everyone to the area that the monarch Tianyu had assigned to it. The city, but it is not small, the most important thing is that there are quite an astonishing number of Hunmeng Lords of the Celestial Clan accumulated here. As long as a new city is established, countless Hunmeng Lords will immediately settle in and attract Hunmeng Lords from other cities to come over. .


    "You three." Xiao Xie looked at Si Ming, Wen Er and Tom, "From today onwards, you are the vice city lords of the evil city. In the future, all matters of the evil city will be handled by you. The duties of others will also be handled by you. You arrange."


    Hearing the words, Si Ming and the others were very excited: "Thank you, Your Majesty! Your Majesty is wise!"


    If it was just an ordinary city, it would be impossible for Si Ming to be so excited, but this new city is destined to become the focus of the Heavenly Envy Realm, becoming the most special one. Not even a single position, he can serve as the vice city lord of the evil city, and he is still such a special new city, which is definitely enough to be envied by countless people.


    "Right." Xiaoxie suddenly thought of something and said: "The construction of the evil city also depends on you to plan. Anyway, I am not good at this aspect, so I will leave it to you. Which location to choose, how to build it, etc., It''s all up to you, I won''t intervene, just look at the final result. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I won''t let you down!" Si Ming said confidently.


    Others were also in high spirits, eager to start work immediately.


    Fiddles also no longer has the idea of ??escaping from Xiaoxie''s side. Such a master is worthy of his follow.


    "That." Seeing that Xiaoxie was no longer speaking, Tom hesitated for a moment, and said, "Your Majesty, look, should you give us some Hunmeng Origin Beads first, so that we can recruit workers..."


    "Hunmeng Origin Orb?" Xiaoxie looked at Tom vigilantly, "Why do you want Hunmeng Origin Orb? It''s just to build a city, don''t you have your own skills? What kind of jobs are you hiring?"


    "But¡­"


    "Anyway, I don''t care. If you want to recruit workers, you can find a way by yourself. I only see the results." Xiaoxie interrupted without waiting for Tom to finish, and said, "If you can''t do it, you can tell this king directly, it''s a big deal, This king will find someone else to replace you, but the position of the deputy city lord will probably have to be replaced..."


    "Wait." Tom was in a hurry and said quickly: "Your Majesty, I can do it! I promise, I will make you satisfied!"

 Chapter 2032： crowdfunding

    Chapter 2032 Crowdfunding


    Losing some Hunmeng Origin Orbs is nothing, but the loss of the post of Deputy City Lord is a big deal.


    With Tom''s strength, if it wasn''t for Xiao Xie''s forcible promotion, it would never be his turn to be the deputy city lord. Which of the few commander-level chaotic lords is more qualified than him?


    Therefore, Tom cherishes this hard-won opportunity very much. Even if he spends all the Hunmeng Origin Orbs he has accumulated over the years, he will never allow the position of Deputy City Lord to fall by the wayside.


    Of course, with his strength, even if he accumulates a lot of Hunmeng Origin Orbs, it is impossible to build a whole city. Therefore, Si Ming, Wen''er, and even other Hunmeng masters under Xiaoxie''s command have to pay for it out of their own pockets. , the higher the position, the more money you have to pay, and no one can be alone.


    No way, who let them meet such an unreliable master?


    Hearing Tom''s assurance, Xiao Xie showed a satisfied smile: "Come on, this king believes in you."


    "Okay, you guys are busy, this king will find a place to rest for a while." Xiaoxie turned around and flew towards a hill not far away.


    Si Ming, Wen Er, Tom, Fiddles and others looked at each other.


    "This is all my Hunmeng origin beads." Tom was silent for a while, then took out a storage ring and consciously handed it to Si Ming, "Lord Si Ming, I hope you use it properly."


    As a commander-level Hunmeng Lord, Tom himself has a lot of savings, and he has wandered in the Hunmeng Sea in the Hunmeng Sea for so long, robbing a lot of Hunmeng masters who survived the Hunmeng death. His Hunmeng Origin Pearl is more than many Commander-level Hunmeng Lords are much larger, reaching as many as millions, even if compared with the savings of some great commander-level Hunmeng Lords, it will not be much less.


    "I also have millions of Hunmeng Origin Orbs here." Wen Er gritted his teeth and took out all his savings.


    Si Ming was a little surprised. I didn''t expect these two guys to be able to come up with millions of Hunmeng Origin Orbs. This is definitely an astronomical number for ordinary Hunmeng masters.


    It seems that they did a lot of robbery in Hunmenghai, the realm of death.


    Si Ming accepted the storage rings of the two, and then looked at the others: "How about you?"


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, no one speaks for a while.


    "That''s all." Fiddles sighed and said, "This is my savings for many years, probably more than 80 million. I hope Lord Si Ming will not dislike it." Before the identity of the messenger, Fiddles would never be willing to hand over his Hunmeng Origin Orb, but now, he has figured it out, and is willing to follow Xiaoxie for Xiaoxie to drive.


    Everyone was taken aback when they heard Fiddles'' words.


    More than 80,000!


    Nearly 100 million Hunmeng Origin Beads!


    The savings of a great commander are almost as high as that of an ordinary army commander!


    This Fiddles is really rich!


    "Very good." Si Ming showed a satisfied smile. The more Hunmeng Origin Orbs handed in by these Commander-level and Grand Commander-level Hunmeng Lords, the smoother the construction of the evil city will be. After all, his own Hunmeng Origin Orb Although there are quite a few, building a new city is still too reluctant after all. For him, the more Hunmeng Primordial Beads, the better.


    Seeing that Fiddles had handed over the Hunmeng Origin Orb, the others no longer hesitated. They handed in the storage rings one after another. Although they were not as many as Fiddles, they were at least a few million Hunmeng Origin Orbs. There are also 20 to 30 million yuan, and together, it is also an amazing wealth.


    Soon, everyone handed in their respective Hunmeng Origin Orbs, and at last count, the number of Hunmeng Origin Orbs reached 235 million.


    This is a wealth that ordinary legion commanders may not have had!


    After handing in the Hunmeng Origin Orb, everyone looked at Si Ming, and they also wanted to see how many Hun Meng Origin Orbs Si Ming could come up with, but they couldn''t all hand in the Hun Meng Origin Orb. The deputy city lord has nothing to do with it, right?


    Feeling the eyes of everyone, Si Ming didn''t give them a sloppy look, and said directly: "It seems that everyone is very curious about how many Hunmeng Origin Orbs I can come up with. Since this is the case, then I will satisfy everyone''s curiosity." After a while, he took out a storage ring himself, "All of you together, contributed 235 million Hunmeng Primordial Beads, and I personally contributed 300 million Hunmeng Primordial Beads, how?"


    The voice of fell, and everyone looked at Si Ming in shock.


    Good guy, this legion commander, is much richer than they thought!


    But thinking that Si Ming once ruled a large area of ??the Hunmeng Sea in the Dead Realm, and that there are a lot of commander-level Hunmeng masters and commander-level Hunmeng masters under his hands, it seems not surprising that he could accumulate such wealth.


    "A total of 535 million Hunmeng Primordial Orbs, it seems like a lot, but if it is to build a city, I am afraid it is not enough. Even if it is a hundred times more, it is a bit reluctant." Si Ming glanced over. Everyone said slowly: "So, these 535 million Hunmeng Primordial Orbs can only be used as start-up capital, as an initial investment, if you want to really build the evil city, it is mainly necessary to attract many families in the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, When the Chamber of Commerce and other forces settle in, we can use some preferential policies to attract them. In addition, in order to save labor, we can do some of the things that we can do ourselves, and we don¡¯t need to fake it.¡±


    In the case of limited funds, many things need their own hands.


    And the Hunmeng Origin Beads they handed in, each one must be used on the blade, and not a single cent can be wasted.


    Everyone nodded. They agreed with Si Ming''s statement. If they only wanted to build a new city with more than 500 million points of Hunmeng Primordial Beads, they would be fooling around in their dreams, but Xiaoxie had already issued a death order. Can find a way to complete it.


    "Fiddles." Si Ming looked at Fiddles, "You were born in the realm of jealousy, and I don''t think anyone can compare to you with your understanding of the realm of jealousy, so I''ll leave the procurement to you. , I need you to negotiate with those chambers of commerce and give the lowest price possible, in your capacity, I believe they will give some face."


    Fiddles, as the most top-level Grand Commander in the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, even refused the solicitation of legion commanders, and his reputation was hardly under many legion commanders.


    "No problem." Fiddles nodded.


    "Mundo." Si Ming looked at the other Heavenly Jealous Realm Commander-level Hunmeng Lord, "Although your strength is not as good as Fiddles, you are also born in the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, so you still have a bit of face, and the job recruitment is handed over to you. Here it is, again, keep the wages as low as possible, we don''t have enough Hunmeng Origin Orbs to squander..."


    Recruitment is definitely inevitable. After all, with Si Ming and others alone, even if they have sufficient materials, it is impossible to build a new city. If they have to do this, the time spent is absolutely astronomical.


    "Okay." Mundo nodded solemnly, "It happens that I have a friend who works in this line of work, and he can give me the lowest price."


    After that, Si Ming arranged various tasks for a group of commander-level Hunmeng Lords in the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, and issued orders one by one in an orderly manner, which seemed to be much more reliable than Xiao Xie. The top-level commander of the sect has hundreds of thousands of Hunmeng masters under his control, many of whom are commanders and master-commander-level Hunmeng masters. Even if he does not have this talent, he will have trained it for a long time.


    ¡­


    In a small mountain cave.


    Xiao Xie released the will of Hunmeng and set up a barrier in the cave to prevent outsiders from finding out.


    This enchantment can block the perception of anyone under the monarch. As for the monarch, the enchantment can''t stop it, but once the monarch senses it, Xiaoxie can detect it immediately.


    "Get rich, get rich." Xiaoxie took out a storage ring, which contained the Hunmeng Origin Beads given by the monarch of Tian jealousy, "With these Hunmeng Origin Beads, you can make a mess with the master!"


    With a move of consciousness, it quickly constructed a wormhole. The wormhole is connected to the Chaos of the God-Conferred Realm. As the master of the Chaos of the God-Conferred Realm, Xiao Xie can connect to the Chaos-channel of the God-Conferred Realm at any time. Even if the Heavenly Jealousy Realm is closed, it cannot be stopped The connection between the Hunmeng Sea and the Chaos Sea is an existence outside the rules.


    There is no nonsense. At the moment of constructing the wormhole, Xiao Xie sent the Chaos Origin Orb that he had harvested during this period, as well as many treasures that he had plundered in the Death Realm, to the Chaos Sea of ??the Conferred God Realm.


    The Chaos Sea of ??the God Realm.


    Xiaoqiang waited patiently at the place agreed with Xiaoxie before, and suddenly saw the wormhole appear, he couldn''t help but startled for a moment, and then he looked at a storage ring, as well as a pile of muddy battle armor and muddy weapons, And some treasures such as muddy nectar floated out of the wormhole.

 Chapter 2033： Blue comes to the door

    Chapter 2033 Blue Comes to the Door


    "So many." Seeing the treasures constantly floating from the wormhole, Xiaoqiang was a little surprised, and then he admired Xiaoxie even more.


    It''s only been so long, Xiaoxie was able to get so many hidden treasures, and Xiaoqiang himself couldn''t do it at all.


    "Wait, this is..." After Xiaoqiang put away the other things, he picked up the storage ring again, sensed it for a moment, and his eyes widened for a while, "Hunmeng Origin Orb! So many!"


    Xiaoqiang exclaimed, his face full of shock.


    1.5 trillion Hunmeng Origin Beads!


    This is definitely the largest number of Hunmeng Origin Orbs that Xiaoqiang has ever seen!


    Although Zhang Yu once owned 20 trillion Hunmeng Origin Orbs, but they were actually distributed to the teachers and students in the sky and spread out evenly. After all, Zhang Yu himself stayed a little bit.


    And now, the Hunmeng Origin Orb sent by Xiaoxie has reached 1.5 trillion!


    is one hundred and fifty times as much as the Hunmeng Primordial Orb that Zhang Yu gave to Xiaoxie before, or even more!


    "How did Brother Xiaoxie do it?" Xiaoqiang couldn''t figure it out, how did Xiaoxie get 1.5 trillion Yuanyuan beads in such a short period of time. The Hunmeng Primordial Orbs obtained by robbing those Celestial Clan Corps leaders in the Origin Realm are many times more.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with only these 1.5 trillion Hunmeng Primordial Beads, Zhang Yu sent Xiao Xie out for this trip in vain.


    Xiaoxie has done a great job!


    "As expected of brother Xiaoxie." Xiaoqiang looked adored, he could not wait to pass through the wormhole immediately, go to the other side of the wormhole, and express his worship to Xiaoxie.


    After putting away the Hunmeng Origin Orb and many Hunmeng treasures, Xiaoqiang continued to wait for a while, and when the wormhole slowly closed, Xiaoqiang immediately went to the Chaos Sea area where Zhang Yu was located, and put all the Hunmeng Origin Orb with the Hunmeng Sea. Mongolia treasure handed in.


    Zhang Yu was also a little surprised when he heard that Xiaoxie sent back so many Hunmeng Origin Orbs. He originally thought of sending Xiaoxie to make trouble for the Heavenly Clan, but he didn''t hold too much about how much resources Xiaoxie could get. Hope, but now, Xiaoxie brought him a big surprise.


    "Exactly." Zhang Yu said: "The previous Hunmeng Origin Orbs are almost used. With these 1.5 trillion Hunmeng Origin Orbs, the Chaos Sea can be expanded at an accelerated rate."


    The expansion of the Chaos Sea is closely related to the cultivation of the creatures in the Chaos Sea.


    As long as these chaotic origin beads are scattered, and the spiritual cultivation of the chaotic sea creatures can be raised to a level as a whole, the chaotic sea can maintain an amazing expansion speed for a period of time.


    However, Zhang Yu is not a founder of Shantang, so it is impossible to scatter the Hunmeng Origin Beads for free.


    How to disperse the Hunmeng Origin Bead reasonably is also a knowledge.


    Zhang Yu didn''t think too much about this, he directly manipulated the incarnation, handed over the Hunmeng Origin Bead and many Hunmeng treasures to Zhang Haoran, and let Zhang Haoran take charge of this matter. With Zhang Haoran''s wisdom, he would definitely be able to handle it properly. , there is no need for Zhang Yu to worry about it.


    Speaking of which, although Zhang Haoran''s strength is not outstanding, he is only at an ordinary level in the entire Cang Qiong Academy, but his wisdom is unmatched by many others. Over the years, Zhang Haoran has been managing the Cang Qiong Academy, replacing Zhang Yu. Solving too many troubles and troubles also allowed Zhang Yu to concentrate on his own business. Zhang Haoran''s contribution to Cang Qiong Academy was not even under the spiritual leader Zhang Yu.


    In addition, in addition to Zhang Haoran, Yuan Tianji also made suggestions for the college from time to time, so that the Cang Qiong College has never gone wrong.


    ¡­


    Heavenly jealousy.


    Xiao Xie took a nap in the cave after sending the resources back to the Chaos Sea. The construction of the new city will take some time, and the Lord of Jealousy has no instructions for the time being, so it doesn''t need to do anything now.


    The construction of the evil city is in full swing. Under the banner of Xiaoxie, Si Ming, Fiddles, Mundo, Wen Er, Tom and others recruited troops, pulled up a team, and attracted various forces. In just a few days, one by one. High-rise buildings rose from the ground, and the originally desolate mountain, many mountains were flattened, only the hill where Xiao Xie was located did not move, but there were brand new buildings built around the hill.


    One by one planning drawings are placed in front of Si Ming, each drawing represents a position of the evil city, and all the blueprints put together are the final evil city.


    Now, about one ten thousandth of the construction of the evil city has been completed, and the number and popularity of the buildings are even more amazing than that of a small town.


    The more than 500 million Hunmeng Primordial Orbs raised by Si Ming and others had been spent before they knew it. Next, they will face an extremely severe test. How to complete the follow-up projects without Hunmeng Primrose Orbs? This is definitely a huge test for Si Ming and others.


    Fortunately, under the banner of Xiaoxie, they attracted a lot of Hunmeng Lords. Many forces also knew of Xiaoxie''s existence and wanted to please this new monarch messenger. Therefore, Si Ming and others took the opportunity to ask for it. Many benefits, barely maintaining the normal construction of the evil city.


    Just how long this situation can last, no one can say.


    After all, the main purpose of those forces is to please Xiaoxie, and it is impossible to pay blindly.


    Before seeing the actual benefits, their contribution to Xiaoxie definitely has an upper limit.


    ¡­


    Time passed slowly.


    In a blink of an eye, three months have passed.


    Recently, people are in a state of panic, and the spies from the Ming clan have reported that the Ming clan and the Cang Qiong team are about to join forces to launch an attack. If the clan is huddled in the four secret realms today, no one can resist the Ming clan and the Cang Qiong team. Once they attacked, the Heavenly Clan''s Hunmenghai would fall instantly, without the slightest resistance.


    At that time, they will be completely sealed in the four secret realms, and they may even be attacked by the Lord of the Life Clan at all times.


    After all, no one knows if the Lord of the Ming clan will directly enter the secret realm...


    Although this possibility is very low, who can say that it will not happen?


    Fortunately, although the Ming clan and the Cang Qiong team started to move, it took time for the army to go. It took time to come from the Ming clan. The time spent on the road was calculated in years. After all, not everyone has the speed of the army commander. . Therefore, at present, they only need to be vigilant against the top experts of the Life Clan and the Cang Qiong team.


    Unconsciously, the construction of the evil city has been completed by 1%. Although the construction of the city is far from complete, it can accommodate a lot of people. Some basic activities such as life and business can be carried out. All basic functions have been completed, and then we only need to continue to expand the city.


    It''s really hard for Si Ming and others. With such a host, they have to rack their brains, rack their brains, and do everything possible.


    On this day, when Si Ming and others were still thinking about how to continue to fool those forces tomorrow, there was a sudden explosion in the sky, and then, a figure appeared in everyone''s sight, and the voice shook the world: "In the next blue , please come and see the evil god."


    Before Si Ming and the others could come back to their senses, in the middle of the city, in the hill that was still in the primitive wilderness, a figure of a **** wolf dog rushed up and rolled up a terrifying storm. The trees near the hill, Many were forcibly rolled off by strong air currents.


    "Bru?" I saw the **** wolf dog looking at the person, "Are you Bruce?"


    In the evil city, hundreds of millions of Hunmeng Lords have settled in. At this moment, seeing the movement in the sky, all of them are raising their heads and staring at the sky, one person and one dog, with excited expressions.


    One is the legendary and ancient commander of the extreme realm army, and the dragon sees the beginning but not the end!


    The other is the messenger of the monarch, and he is also suspected to be the commander of the extreme army!


    They never dreamed that they would be able to witness the historic meeting of the two extreme army commanders!


    "Why are you looking for me?" Xiaoxie doesn''t think there''s anything special about Blue at all. Everyone is the commander of the extreme state army, and no one is worse than anyone else. More importantly, the commander of the extreme state army, Xiaoxie sees too much. There are more, one student that Cang Qiong Academy randomly pulls out is the commander of the extreme army, and the number is as high as 2,000, which is really not unusual.


    Blu frowned slightly and asked, "I heard that a commander of the extreme army has come from our Heavenly Jealousy Realm. I was very curious, so let''s take a look and see if it is true."


    Xiaoxie grinned: "Really? Now that you see it, how is it, did you disappoint?"

 Chapter 2034： loose the temper

    Chapter 2034 Enraged


    "I can''t talk about disappointment, I''m just not sure if you, the commander of the extreme army, are real or fake." Bruce stared at Xiaoxie.


    Although Bruce didn''t say anything to the little evil, his attitude was a little bit unkind.


    Xiaoxie is very sure that it has never seen Bruce in the past, and has never had any conflicts with Bruce.


    But Xiaoxie doesn''t think it''s troublesome. On the contrary, it''s been dozing off so much these days. Now someone has come to accompany it to relieve the boredom. It''s too late to be happy, so how can it be troublesome?


    "Blu." Xiaoxie sneered, "Everyone said that you are the commander of the extreme realm army, and your strength is the highest in the Celestial Clan. Only Rox can be comparable to you, but this king thinks that you may not be as powerful as everyone''s boasting. ."


    Doing things, Xiaoxie is the best at it.


    The worse Blu''s attitude is, the happier Xiaoxie is, because this is exactly what he wants.


    Hearing Xiaoxie''s words, Bru''s brows furrowed deeper: "It doesn''t matter if you think it''s not important, whether you agree with it or not, it won''t change anything. Strength is achieved by playing, not by blowing it out. Yes. I have proven everything for countless years, so why should I care about your opinion?"


    Xiao Xie nodded in agreement: "That''s right, so why should this king care about your opinion?"


    Blu froze for a moment, then immediately laughed: "I now believe that you are the commander of the extreme army."


    He saw the same pride in Xiao Xie. It was the pride of the extreme army commander, and it was the pride that only the invincible and strong could have.


    "Believe it or not, what does it have to do with this king?" Xiaoxie was still stinking as always.


    It looked at Bruce: "If you have any opinions, just fight this king directly. If you don''t dare to fight, just stop chattering there."


    Xiaoxie behaved more and more arrogantly and domineeringly, it was intentional, it just wanted to arouse Blu''s dissatisfaction, at that time, it would be able to fight with Bruce upright, and by the way, do a little damage in the process of fighting.


    After all, the power of the battle between the two extreme army commanders is extremely terrifying. During the battle, it is reasonable to accidentally kill some celestial masters?


    Although Blu has a violent temper, the strange thing is that Xiao Xie''s words not only did not stimulate him, but he was very appetizing.


    "I appreciate you more and more." Blue laughed, "Simple, direct, rough, we are all the same kind of people. I still prefer a straight person like you to the hypocritical guy like Rox. "


    Xiao Xie was a little dumbfounded. Is this Bruce mentally ill, and he has put on such a bad attitude, but Bruce is still happy?


    You are so happy!


    Xiao Xie was a little confused by Bruce''s reaction.


    "Stop talking nonsense, whether to fight or not." Xiaoxie asked directly.


    Blue waved his hand: "Don''t worry, before that, I want to confirm one more thing."


    Xiao Xie asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that you promised the monarch of Tianzhu to be his messenger." Bruce stared at Xiaoxie seriously, "I want to know, is this true?"


    "What does this have to do with you?" Xiaoxie raised her eyebrows.


    "You acquiesced, didn''t you?" Blu seemed to care about this matter very much, "So, you really became the envoy of the monarch?"


    Xiaoxie frowned: "That''s right, this king has promised to be the envy of the monarch and serve as the monarch''s messenger. What''s wrong with you?"


    Blu was silent for a while and said, "Why?"


    "what why?"


    "Why do you want to be the monarch''s messenger?" Bruce didn''t understand, "As the monarch''s messenger, what benefits can you get?"


    "It''s none of your business." Xiaoxie was very impatient, "I''m happy, can''t I?"


    Bru''s emotions became a little excited: "As the commander of the extreme state army, shouldn''t you have your own pride? You must know that we are the commander of the extreme state army, and we really rely on our own ability to step on the top of the Lord of Hunmeng. What about the monarchs? They are just a group of lucky people who have obtained the monarch dzi! We can do things for the monarch, but it is based on the demands of equality, not unconditionally obeying their orders!"


    You must know that even if he had messed up the dzi competition before, Bru still never bowed his head to the monarchs.


    He can be judged by monarchs, but he can never bow to monarchs.


    Xiao Xie agrees with Bruce''s words in his heart. He also believes that the commander of the extreme army is a very special existence. Although the strength is not as good as the monarch, their inner pride is even better than the monarch.


    However, it does not sincerely submit to the monarch of jealousy. On the contrary, it is here to destroy the celestial clan. It does not approach the monarch and does not gain some special powers. How can it better carry out its own plans?


    "This is my king''s private matter. I can do whatever I want, you can''t control it." Xiaoxie didn''t care, with a calm look, "If you don''t like it, just do it and follow me. The king fights, instead of barking incompetently, don''t let this king look down on you."


    After a pause, Xiaoxie continued: "This king also wants to see if you, the commander of the extreme army, are as powerful as others boast."


    "There is no cure!" Seeing that Xiaoxie was so obsessed, his lungs were about to explode.


    He has no contradiction with Xiaoxie, but Xiaoxie''s submission to the monarch of jealousy makes him feel that his dignity has been violated. Because of Xiaoxie''s behavior, it has lowered the status of all the commanders of the extreme army and trampled on the commanders of the extreme army. pride and dignity.


    Bruce was extremely angry: "Okay, since you are so eager for a battle, then I will accompany you to the end. Today, I will re-name the commander of the extreme army. A lowly **** like you is not worthy of being called the extreme army. long!"


    All the celestial clan masters below are shocked, God, the two extreme army commanders are about to start!


    No one knows what the final result will be, but what is certain is that at this juncture when the Ming clan is about to attack, once the two start a war, whether it is Xiao Xie or Bruce injured, for the Tian clan, it is said that It was a heavy blow, which made the situation of the Heavenly Clan further deteriorate.


    "By the way, are you injured?" Xiaoxie didn''t forget about Bruce''s injury, "This king is not interested in bullying a wounded."


    Blue snorted coldly and said lightly, "Don''t bother, my injury has already healed."


    When he said this, he felt a little pain in his heart. The haunted nectar he had accumulated over the years was consumed by most of the injury this time. In addition, the matter of the Consciousness Dzi dispute was screwed up, and he did not. I''m so embarrassed to ask the monarch of Tian jealousy again.


    "That''s good." Xiaoxie moved his head and showed a slightly sinister smile, "Since your injury has recovered, this king can let go of his hands and feet and fight you to the fullest."

 Chapter 2035： injured crowd

    Chapter 2035 Wounded Masses


    Blu was too lazy to say anything harsh, he never liked to take advantage of words, and he would never talk if he could do it.


    Now that he has decided to fight Xiaoxie, he will not waste any more expressions, just do it directly.


    I saw Bruce''s figure flying quickly towards the higher sky, and stopped almost at a position below which no one could perceive, and then a shout that shook the world: "Come on!"


    Xiao Xie was burning with dark flames all over his body, and after a few flashes, he came to the opposite side of Bruce.


    The next moment, Blu put his fingers together and punched Xiaoxie directly.


    "Boom!"


    The Heavenly Jealousy Realm space is like glass, and bursts of cracks are instantly smashed by Bruce''s fist. The criss-crossed cracks, like spider webs, extend in all directions, and in the center of the spider web, a terrifying and muddy power and chaos The power formed by the fusion of wills almost penetrated the space, sweeping a terrifying air current, and shot towards Xiao Xie.


    In the face of such a powerful blow, Xiaoxie did not dare to underestimate it. It released the power of chaos, covering the whole body, and activating the defensive power of the perfect-level chaotic armor. At the same time, its entire body burst into unprecedented bursts The dark flames covered the sky, and its wide open mouth spurted out a power that was not inferior to the fusion of Blu''s power and will, the power of the dark flames. Heart palpitating.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the two forces collided, and the heaven and the earth trembled violently.


    The surrounding space shattered, revealing a huge vortex of abyss, and at the other end of the abyss was the outer sky of Heavenly Jealousy.


    Both Xiaoxie and Bru were forced back by the huge anti-shock force. Xiaoxie was okay, but felt a little discomfort, but he was not injured, but Bru''s mouth was overflowing with blood. Obviously, the huge wave just now. The anti-shock force hurt him.


    His perfect-level Hunmeng battle armor and perfect-level Hunmeng weapon were all robbed by the Cang Qiong team. After returning to the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, he could only temporarily replace it with a high-level Hunmeng armor and a high-level Hunmeng weapon. The difference between them is a thousand miles away, and this little gap will magnify infinitely in the battle, no matter how hard he tries, it will not help.


    Between the sky, one person and one dog confront each other from a distance, and the collapsed space is slowly being repaired.


    "I thought you were very capable, but that''s all?" Xiaoxie looked at the blood spilling from the corner of Bruce''s mouth with a look of disdain, "Is this what you call the strength of the Commander of the Extreme Realm?"


    Blu was a little shocked and angry: "You actually have a perfect-level Hunmeng armor!"


    You know, he has done a lot of things for the monarch of Tianyu, helping the Tianzu to suppress the fate family again and again in the decay of the source realm, and finally obtain the perfect-level Hunmeng battle armor, but now, Xiaoxie is a newly promoted extreme realm army. Long, without doing anything, he has a perfect-level Hunmeng battle armor.


    "Is this the reason why you surrendered to the monarch of jealousy?" Bru said angrily: "Can a perfect-level hammock armor make you sell your dignity?"


    Xiaoxie rolled his eyes: "If you fight, you will fight, how can there be so much nonsense."


    Bruce was so angry that his face turned blue and white, his blood pressure rose sharply, and his watch exploded in an instant. He had never met such a rude person. He used to think that what he hated most was a hypocritical person like Rox, but now he Understand, there is a person more disgusting than Rox.


    If I had to use one word to describe Xiaoxie, it would be "cheap"!


    "Isn''t it just because you have a perfect-level Hunmeng battle armor?" Bru''s temper also came up, "I don''t believe it, you, a newly promoted extreme state army commander, relying on a perfect-level Hunmeng armor, you can Can beat me!"


    Indeed, his high-level Hunmeng armor and Xiaoxie''s perfect-level Hunmeng armor are not in the same grade, and the power is more than ten times different, but his combat experience and fighting awareness are not comparable to Xiaoxie.


    In this wave, he wants to rectify his name!


    I saw Bruce''s figure suddenly swept towards Xiaoxie, leaving only a blurry phantom in place, which directly pushed the speed to the limit, accompanied by a huge sonic boom, and Bru was in front of Xiaoxie in a blink of an eye. However, it is directly close to hand-to-hand combat.


    He believes that in the case of melee combat, he can occupy a more active position, and can better exert his combat awareness and combat experience.


    Who knew that Xiao Xie saw him rushing over, so he didn''t fight him at all, but made a strange cry and retreated directly behind him.


    Blu saw this and went after him directly.


    After a few breaths, the two of them reached a position not far from the ground without knowing it. At this time, Xiaoxie stopped retreating, and began to spit out dark flames constantly, one after another like a lotus-like dark flame since childhood. The evil mouth shot out, blocking the route of Blue''s advance, and at the same time, it was constantly magnifying, and the terrifying power, even if it was separated by a long distance, had countless celestial clan masters awakened and terrified. looking up at the sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The dark flame lotus blossoms exploded in the sky, and the terrifying power fluctuations spread out. In an instant, the surrounding space collapsed. The residual power continued to spread and quickly swept the earth. After being flattened, the hundreds of thousands of Hunmeng Lords of the Celestial Clan didn''t even have time to let out a scream, and immediately evaporated from the world.


    Bru yelled in anger: "If you have the ability, fight me head-on!"


    Xiaoxie smiled: "I just like the way you can''t stand me and can''t kill me!"


    Blu was so violent that he almost broke his defense.


    He approached Xiaoxie again, and said, "I want to see how much power you have to squander!"


    Xiaoxie''s attack method consumes a huge amount of the power of chaos. Even the commander of the extreme army can''t stand it. Once the power of chaos is exhausted, he can''t do anything, only Can be passively beaten.


    "One more hundred and eighty times should be no problem." Xiaoxie said calmly, "I just don''t know if you can last until that time."


    Although Xiaoxie''s attacks were mostly avoided by Bru, the Yuwei also made Bru extremely uncomfortable. If he had to come so many times, even if he persisted, he would have to be driven crazy.


    Bru did not believe in evil, and continued to pursue Xiaoxie. Xiaoxie continued to spit dark lotus flowers while pulling back.


    The two of them were getting closer and closer to the ground, and the dark lotus flowers were also one after another, constantly exploding on the ground. Each lotus flower would take away hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Clan''s Hunmeng Lord, one of which was a lotus flower. In the middle of a small town, it directly wiped out millions of the Heavenly Clan''s Hunmeng Lord.


    In just a short period of time, there were tens of millions of Heavenly Clan Lord Hunmen who "indirectly" died in the aftermath of the battle between Xiaoxie and Bru.


    But Xiaoxie is very smart. The places it fights with Bru are far away from evil cities. Those who suffer belong to other cities. The more they die, the happier it will be, and it will not feel distressed at all.

 Chapter 2036： walk the dog

    Chapter 2036 Walking the Dog


    Heavenly jealousy.


    Xiaoxie''s playfulness became so much fun that he walked around with the "chasing soldier" Bruce, almost in circles around the realm of jealousy. In a short period of time, hundreds of small towns were harmed. If it wasn''t for the fear that the direct damage to the city would cause the monarch of jealousy The attention and even suspicion, it even wanted to take Bruce to the major cities.


    After all, it is not a skill to harm some small towns, but it is a skill to harm the cities of the Heavenly Envy Realm.


    "Don''t run away!" Bruce chased after him angrily.


    He was both angry and powerless at this time, because Xiaoxie''s cultivation base was not under him, and his speed was not slower than him. Although he could keep up with Xiaoxie, it was difficult to narrow the distance between the two. Always maintain a relatively safe distance between them.


    He can naturally follow Xiaoxie''s example and directly perform long-range attacks, but he knows that in pure long-range attacks, when Xiaoxie has a perfect-level hazy armor, he can''t fight at all, and he must lose in the end. Own.


    But being hanged by Xiaoxie all the time, he also felt uncomfortable, because Xiaoxie could attack him, but he couldn''t touch Xiaoxie at all.


    Fortunately, Xiaoxie''s attack power is too scattered, and there is a certain distance, he can avoid most of the power, but he won''t suffer any serious injuries, just pure discomfort.


    Hearing Bruce''s angry roar, Xiaoxie laughed: "Don''t chase it!"


    Hearing this, Bru was even more angry and vomited blood. He felt that Xiaoxie was too shameless. He didn''t have the pride he should have as a commander of the extreme army, and he didn''t care about his own dignity. He was just like those mortals. , has been playing rogue.


    This is not like a duel between two extreme army commanders, this is simply a rogue rogue showing his rogue skills.


    But the crux of the problem is that Bruce can''t catch up with Xiaoxie at all. Even if he tries his best, he can''t narrow the distance between himself and Xiaoxie. That messy attack that seemed to be purely to disgust him. In fact, Xiaoxie''s attack, apart from being disgusting, really didn''t have much effect on him. However, he also has a high-level Hunmeng Battle Armor, and such a level of power shock does not pose any threat to him.


    On the contrary, Xiaoxie himself has been consuming his strength. In just a short time, I am afraid that he has consumed more than one tenth of it.


    "I''d like to see how long you can sustain such an attack." Bru was so angry that he wanted to teach Xiaoxie a lesson.


    At the same time, he also paid less attention to Xiaoxie. After all, Xiaoxie''s attack was too chaotic and painless. In Bru''s opinion, Xiaoxie had nothing to do with cultivation, but he didn''t understand it at all. How to unleash the power of this body.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom..."


    The Heavenly Jealousy Realm was full of fireworks, countless Heavenly Clan Lords lost their lives, and the injured were countless, causing chaos in many places, and panic in every city.


    In the blink of an eye, an hour has passed, Xiaoxie is still running away, and Bruce is still chasing.


    On the surface, Xiaoxie is on the run, and Bruce seems to have the absolute upper hand, but if we look at their initial trajectory, Xiaoxie is more like walking a dog, and Bruce is the dog that was walked. , but the latter did not notice it at all.


    Slipped Blu around, on the surface he was flustered, but in fact he was excited. In such a short time, the "Yuwei" that it fought with Blu, at least, killed more than 100 million days. Lord of the clan, several cities have been suffocated by them, and they have a tendency to spread to the whole heaven.


    Although this Hunmeng Lord is only a drop in the bucket to the entire Heavenly Jealousy Realm, a town destroyed by Xiaoxie is also inconspicuous on the Heavenly Jealousy Realm map, but a single spark can start a prairie prairie, and when the town is destroyed If you get enough of them, you can cause even greater panic, and even make the entire Heavenly Jealousy Realm panic and fall into turmoil.


    Poor Bruce was used by Xiaoxie without knowing it.


    His whole person fell into a state of dementia and was dominated by emotions.


    Wherever Xiaoxie went, he chased after him. Later, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and started to fight with Xiaoxie directly.


    In his opinion, Xiaoxie has already consumed a lot of his power, and if he fights with Xiaoxie at this time, Xiaoxie will definitely not be able to fight him!


    As a result, the already fierce battle was escalated once again. The firepower of both sides was full, and the aftermath of the battle continued to spread and spread to small towns. The power was much more terrifying than when Xiaoxie himself destroyed it. In this place, almost none of the surrounding towns were spared, and many towns were devastated. Hundreds of thousands or even millions of the Heavenly Clan''s muddled masters disappeared in an instant, and the mountains were levelled with great momentum.


    Unconsciously, the two had been in a "battle" for three hours.


    The ten major cities in the Heavenly Jealousy Realm have all left their footprints. Dozens or even hundreds of small towns were razed to the ground in the **** area of ??each city, and tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of Heavenly Clan Lords fell. All the wounded together, the number can even reach billions or more.


    Heavenly Jealousy was completely in chaos and turmoil!


    Everyone panicked, even some of the legion commanders were terrified, for fear of being patronized by Xiaoxie and Blu.


    In the end, the Heavenly Jealousy Realm is almost riddled with holes. Although it does not affect the fundamentals of the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, the breakdown of the order cannot be ignored.


    At this time, Xiaoxie''s chaotic power has already consumed most of it, and with the pursuit of Bru, it can''t continue to destroy it. Although it is a bit unfinished, it will be long in the future, and there will be many opportunities in the future. It is unnecessary. In a hurry.


    "Silly big guy, you''ve been chasing for so long, aren''t you tired?" Xiao Xie was so happy that he was ready to stop the fight.


    Bruce was out of breath. Although his consumption was not as big as Xiaoxie''s, he was also uncomfortable. After all, he relied on the high-level Hunmeng battle armor to resist Xiaoxie''s power impact throughout the whole process, even if he didn''t get injured every time. But the accumulation of so many times is a great burden on his body, will, and even consciousness.


    "You''re not tired, how could I be tired?" Bruce couldn''t think about anything now, the only thought in his heart was to beat Xiaoxie hard.


    As for the fallen and injured Heavenly Clan Lords who were affected by their battles, he never cared about them from beginning to end.


    He stared at Xiaoxie with a sly smile on his face: "Is the power exhausted? Then, next, it''s time for me to take over the battle!"


    The voice fell, and Bruce was about to ravage Xiaoxie, but before he could do it, a terrifying coercion suddenly enveloped the two of them, causing their bodies to fall in unison, ruthlessly. Smashed to the ground, Xiaoxie was fine, he shook his body and stood up again, while Bruce''s whole body seemed to fall apart, struggling several times before barely standing up.


    "Monarch!" Both Xiaoxie and Bru looked at the sky.


    I saw Tian jealous monarch''s face ashen: "What are you doing!"


    "Cough..." Xiaoxie laughed dryly, "It''s nothing, we just have a look."


    Blu was silent and did not speak.


    "Let''s learn from each other?" The Lord of Heavenly Envy felt that the land of Heavenly Envy was devastated, and his nose was almost crooked. Although he didn''t care much about the life and death of the Heavenly Clan Lord Hunmeng, but such a large number of Heavenly Clan''s Hunmeng Lord fell, he would still be wary of the heavenly clan. Jealousy has a little impact. The most important thing is that Heavenly Jealousy has been destroyed and the space in many places needs a lot of Hunmeng Origin Orbs to repair. This is definitely not a good thing for Heavenly Jealousy. The Heavenly Jealousy Realm has become so smoky, is that how you guys learn from each other?"


    Xiaoxie quibble: "That can''t be helped. Bruce has been chasing me. My combat experience is not as strong as his, so I can only dodge while fighting."


    This...no problem.


    Blue wanted to explain something, but he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t justify it, because what Xiaoxie said was the truth.


    "How the two of you want to fight, I can''t control it, but the realm of jealousy cannot be destroyed." The monarch of jealousy looked at the two of them coldly. Especially you, Bruce, as a veteran of the extreme realm army commander, shouldn''t you let the evil god?"


    Blu almost vomited blood, and his heart was full of grievances: "I am the one who has been teased and beaten all the time!"

 Chapter 2037： Not much hurt but highly insulting

    Chapter 2037 The damage is not high but it is extremely insulting


    From the beginning to the end, in order to save the power of Chaos, Bruce was beaten almost all the way, and it was not until the end that he started to fight with Xiaoxie, but the problem is that Xiaoxie''s power of chaos has not been exhausted, and Bruce''s attack is almost against Xiaoxie. Xie didn''t have any threat at all. Seeing that his Xiaoxie''s power of chaos was about to be exhausted, Bruce was able to start counterattack immediately. At a critical time, the jealous monarch came and ended their battle.


    Blu was full of grief.


    Could it be that he gritted his teeth for so long before, and it was all in vain?


    This is so unfair!


    However, the Lord of Heavenly Jealousy said so himself, and even if Bru did not respect the Lord of Heavenly Jealousy, he would not dare to oppose the Lord of Heavenly Jealousy.


    He is very proud, but he is not a fool. He despises the jealous monarch in his heart, but it does not mean that he is not afraid of the strength of the jealous monarch.


    Although it was difficult to calm down, Bruce finally lowered his head and said dullly: "Yes."


    "Listening to your tone, I''m not convinced, aren''t you?" Lord Tianji frowned, dissatisfied with Bruce''s attitude.


    In the past, he was able to tolerate Bru''s temper, but now with Xiaoxie, the envoy of the extreme legion commander, the jealous monarch''s tolerance for Bru has dropped further.


    Blu froze for a moment, then took a deep breath: "There''s nothing to be dissatisfied with, since the monarch said it, I will naturally do it."


    Hearing this, Lord Tianyu stretched his brows and showed a satisfied smile: "Bru, you have an excellent talent, even I have to admit that if you only talk about talent, I may not be able to catch up with you, but you are not smart enough, if you If you are really smart, you should study hard from the evil god..."


    "Learn him?" Bruce glanced at Xiaoxie with disdain in his eyes.


    "Why, do you look down on him?" The jealous monarch said indifferently: "You are both commanders of the extreme state army. Do you think that in terms of talent, which of you is higher and who is lower?"


    Bru didn''t know why the jealous monarch asked that, but he still answered very honestly: "It shouldn''t make any difference."


    "Do you know what I admire most about you? Honesty. You never bother to tell lies." The jealous monarch smiled and said, "That''s right. In terms of talent, the two of you are on the same level, because you both have reached the limit of the Lord of Hunmeng. The difference between you is that although you both have pride, your pride in Bleu is superficial, while the pride of the evil **** penetrates into the bone marrow."


    Blu was a little unconvinced.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to argue." The jealous monarch said lightly: "You can think about it yourself, whether the pride you have always insisted on is superficial and formalism, and the evil god, although he promised to be my messenger, look at it. It seems that he has thrown away his pride, but in fact, he has real pride."


    The jealous monarch still remembers the few wishes Xiaoxie made to him at the beginning.


    If you are not extremely proud, how can you make such a wish?


    Bru seems very proud, but in his bones, he is very afraid of him. If he is really angry, Bruce will definitely surrender.


    But Xiaoxie is different. The jealous monarch has a feeling that if he really forces Xiaoxie to do something he doesn''t like, Xiaoxie will definitely refuse. He can''t see a little bit of fear and respect in Xiaoxie''s eyes. As if in Xiaoxie''s heart, he and Xiaoxie are truly equal.


    He is a high-ranking monarch, and he will not be looked down upon by Xiao Xie.


    Hearing the words of the jealous monarch, Bru couldn''t help but be confused.


    Is it really?


    Is his so-called pride really so unbearable?


    He couldn''t help but look at Xiaoxie, but when he saw Xiaoxie''s sullen face, it was hard for him to believe that Xiaoxie would really have such a backbone.


    "The monarch is so right." Xiaoxie grinned like a little man with a beard and a horse, "Yes, this king is so strong, but unlike some people, who talk about the bones, in fact, the bones are soft. Very, the monarch was intimidated and immediately knelt down."


    These insinuating words were used by Xiaoxie to perfection.


    Blu''s mouth twitched slightly, he always felt that Xiaoxie was mocking him.


    However, there was still a hint of surprise in his heart. He didn''t expect that Xiaoxie would dare to call himself the king in front of the monarch. He had to admire this courage.


    "Okay, that''s all I have to say, think about it for yourself." The jealous monarch said to Bru.


    After saying this, the figure of the monarch Tianyu slowly dissipated, like a mist of water, disappearing into the heavens and the earth.


    Xiaoxie looked at Blu: "Hey, stupid big guy, can you still fight?" It looked provocative, "Aren''t you still very good just now? Why, when the monarch came, you persuaded? Come, come, take Show your backbone, show your pride, and fight this king again, whoever persuades is a bastard."


    It is afraid that the world will not be in chaos, and it does not want to do crazy things all the time.


    As for the sky jealous of the monarch?


    When did Xiaoxie care?


    It''s a big deal, hide directly back into the Chaos Sea, it doesn''t believe that the jealous monarch dares to chase after it.


    This is also its biggest confidence!


    With the Chaos Sea as a reliance, Xiaoxie has never put the Tianyu monarch in his eyes. Anyway, it has obtained a lot of resources. Even if he returns to the Chaos Sea now, Zhang Yu can''t blame it.


    Therefore, Xiaoxie has completely let go of himself, and he can play whatever he wants. As long as he doesn''t directly fight with the monarch, there is nothing the Celestial Clan dares to do.


    Blu heard, his blood pressure soared, and he wanted to tear Xiaoxie to pieces, or sew up Xiaoxie''s mouth with 1,800 stitches.


    Really think he is a fool?


    The monarch has just finished warning, if he fights with Xiaoxie again, will he die?


    The jealous monarch has a good temper, but he is definitely not a good person. He can tolerate their destruction for the first time, but it is absolutely impossible for them to do it again, and he will do it again after his warning, because such behavior can almost be said to be Completely ignored him.


    "Who can''t brag?" Blu was not to be outdone, "If you have the ability, you can do it directly!"


    Xiao Xie was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that Bruce would not be fooled.


    "Just do it, who is afraid of who?" Xiaoxie looked eager to try.


    Blu stalked his neck and looked like he was going to fight: "Come, come, don''t just talk and don''t practice, hurry up and take action."


    Xiaoxie barked a few times at Blue, and grinned: "Come on, shoot!"


    The two of them stared at each other with such big eyes, the toughest words on their lips, provoking each other, and even swearing, but after the day and night passed, the two still stood in their original positions.


    Blue''s eyes were a little dry, he rubbed his eyes, and his voice was a little hoarse: "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance, I''ll just stand here and don''t move, if you dare to do it, even if you have the seeds." Xie didn''t dare to do it, and he scoffed at what the lord of Heavenly Jealousy said that Xiaoxie had a backbone. He didn''t believe that Xiaoxie really dared to defy the will of the lord of Heavenly Jealousy.


    Hearing Blue''s words, Xiaoxie''s eyes lit up: "Are you sure you can stand still and let me fight?"


    Looking at Xiaoxie''s cheap appearance, Bruce has a bad feeling, shouldn''t this guy really dare to do it?


    However, once the words have been spoken, it is impossible to take them back.


    Blu can only bite the bullet and say, "Yes, I''ll just stand and let you do it."


    He is gambling, betting that Xiaoxie is bluffing, he doesn''t believe that Xiaoxie dares to do it, is this guy really not afraid of death?


    "That''s good." Xiaoxie''s aura suddenly burst out, the terrifying aura belonging to the commander of the extreme state army made the surrounding space seem to be frozen, and countless heavenly clan masters were suffocated, and the terrible airflow, With Xiaoxie as the center, it swept away in all directions, and it was burning with dark flames, like a **** demon, "Do you dare to say, if you move, you are my grandson?"


    "Why don''t you dare!" Blue said loudly: "If I move, I will be your grandson!"


    As soon as Blu''s voice fell, Xiaoxie suddenly moved, carrying the monstrous weather, as if it was about to shatter the world.


    Its body, which was burning with dark flames, suddenly flashed, and in a deafening sonic boom, it appeared directly in front of Bru, and its front paws, carrying terrifying power, slammed down towards Bru.


    But at the next moment, Xiaoxie''s breath dissipated, and his strength was completely restrained. The paw that slapped on Bru''s chest also changed direction without warning, and slapped Bru''s face directly.


    "Snapped."


    No power, no destructive slap, did no harm to Bruce, not even a tickling.


    But-


    This slap is not very harmful but highly insulting!


    Blu was directly slapped by a slap, and the whole person almost went berserk.

 Chapter 2038： Conquest begins

    Chapter 2038 Conquest begins


    It wasn''t until he was slapped that Bruce realized that he had been tricked!


    I was played by a dog demon!


    This is a blatant insult!


    Bru''s emotions ran wild, and he almost lost his mind!


    He has been through the endless years of the Celestial Clan, and he has never been insulted like this before!


    is simply unforgivable!


    He wants revenge and makes Xiaoxie pay the price!


    However, before he could make a move, Xiao Xie''s faint words caused him to break into a cold sweat immediately: "Come on, do it, take revenge on this king, slap this king in the face, what are you afraid of, not death Even if you are killed by the monarch, you still have to maintain your dignity..."


    These remarks made Blu abruptly suppress his runaway emotions.


    When he thought of the warning from the jealous monarch just now, Bru couldn''t help but tremble. He had no doubt that if he really did something, the jealous monarch would definitely kill him!


    After all, ignoring the monarch''s warning is equivalent to hitting the monarch in the face, how can the monarch tolerate it?


    But-


    Looking at Xiaoxie''s squeamish face, that schadenfreude, Bru felt very aggrieved again, and almost vomited blood.


    It was clearly Xiaoxie who was causing trouble, but why was he the one who was beaten, the one who was beaten in the face, and the one who was reprimanded by the jealous monarch?


    He can''t figure it out!


    Taking a deep breath, Bru tried his best to suppress his emotions, and said coldly, "Don''t be too complacent, it will take a long time to come, and one day, you will pay the price." He was definitely not someone who couldn''t fight back. Now because he is jealous of the monarch, he does not dare to do anything to Xiaoxie, but it does not mean that he will forget this hatred, "Trust me, you will regret it sooner or later."


    He believes that sooner or later there will be a chance to take revenge on Xiaoxie.


    It¡¯s just that the time hasn¡¯t come yet.


    "Really?" Xiaoxie didn''t care, "Let''s wait and see."


    Bru gave Xiaoxie a deep look, as if he wanted to engrave Xiaoxie''s appearance in his heart, and then he turned around and left without any nostalgia.


    He couldn''t stay in this place anymore, because he wasn''t sure, if he could continue to face Xiaoxie, he couldn''t hold back.


    Xiaoxie''s mouth is more harmful than its strength.


    Looking at Bruce who turned away after a disagreement, Xiaoxie pouted in disappointment: "Leave directly if you can''t say anything? Commander of the Extreme Realm Corps, but that''s it."


    I finally found some fun, but I haven''t had enough fun yet, but the master has already left, no wonder Xiaoxie is so disappointed.


    However, the harvest this time is not small. After passing the time, I killed hundreds of millions of Heavenly Clan''s muddy masters, destroyed tens of thousands of small towns, and even the entire Heavenly Jealousy Realm was not a small impact. This has provoked the jealous monarch, which can be said to be quite rewarding.


    This wave has made great contributions again!


    After Bruce left, Xiaoxie also traveled back to the evil city in a leisurely manner. In the entire Heavenly Jealousy Realm, only the small towns around the Evil City were not damaged, which was considered the safest place in the Heavenly Jealousy Realm. The clan monarchs are all rushing towards the evil city, which makes the evil city''s number skyrocket in a short period of time, directly soaring more than ten times.


    When Xiaoxie returned to the evil city, the evil city was already overcrowded, and the pressure on Si Ming and others doubled, racking their brains to think about how to further expand to relieve the pressure caused by the influx of a large number of people.


    "Hey, there are so many people." Xiao Xie felt a little surprised by the situation in the evil city.


    It teleported directly to Si Ming, Wen Er, and Tom, and asked, "What''s the situation? Why are there so many people?"


    As soon as Si Ming saw Xiao Xie, it was like seeing a savior, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Your Majesty fought against Lord Blu, affecting all major cities and towns, and everyone in the realm of jealousy is in danger, but only our evil city. It was not affected by Yu Wei, so many Hunmeng Lords poured into the evil city to protect themselves."


    "So it is." Xiaoxie suddenly realized.


    Unexpectedly, I made a mistake, and it attracted so much population flow for the evil city.


    It glanced at Si Ming and said, "This is a good thing, why are you all so sad? Why, you are not happy with so many people coming from the evil city?"


    "Happy to be happy, but there are too many people, and the evil city can''t hold it anymore." Si Ming smiled bitterly: "Our Hunmeng Origin Orb has been hollowed out, and there is no way to continue recruiting people. The major forces invested a part in the early stage. Funding, we have been waiting and watching since then, and for a while, we can¡¯t continue to expand the evil city.¡±


    "Your Majesty." Wen Er said cautiously, "Look, why don''t you give some Hunmeng Origin Beads to..."


    Before Wen Er finished speaking, Xiao Xie immediately vigilantly said: "No way! Don''t even think about it!"


    It is impossible for it to take the initiative to dig out the Hunmeng Origin Orb!


    Not even one!


    Looking at Xiao Xie''s miser''s face, Si Ming couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of his mouth.


    I have seen stingy people, but I have never seen Xiaoxie so stingy, the commander of the dignified extreme state army, how amazing the wealth, but he is not willing to pay even a muddy source bead.


    To ask for a Hunmeng Origin Bead is like asking for his life!


    "As for the matter of Hunmeng Yuanyuanzhu, you have to find your own way." Xiaoxie said very clearly: "It''s really not possible, we will start collecting taxes now, as well as the entrance fee, everyone has to pay... Anyway, don''t expect this king to pay. A muddy source pearl is coming."


    Its attitude is very firm.


    Si Ming hesitated for a moment: "Will it be too early for them to pay taxes and entrance fees now?"


    The evil city has not been completely built, and it can only be regarded as a semi-finished product. Now let those chambers of commerce and other forces pay taxes, and they may be forced out directly.


    As for the city entry fee, it is likely to discourage many confused masters.


    "The king doesn''t care, you can find a way by yourself." Xiaoxie said: "The big deal, let the evil city remain so empty."


    Anyway, Xiaoxie didn''t expect to be the city owner. Even if he did, it wouldn''t last long, so he wouldn''t care.


    For Xiaoxie, it¡¯s good that the evil city can be built, but even if it can¡¯t be built, it won¡¯t care too much.


    Because even he himself can''t tell, one day he will suddenly leave the realm of jealousy.


    Si Ming and several others laughed bitterly, although they were very aggrieved, they had no choice but to obey Xiaoxie''s arrangement.


    ¡­


    Wilderness.


    Zhang Yu''s avatar and everyone in the Sky College hovered over the atrium square of the Sky College.


    "In this battle, the only thing you need to pay attention to is those who return to zero." Zhang Yu said solemnly: "There is a high probability that the monarch of the Celestial Clan will not be able to do it. They have not had the courage to provoke Zero, so the only real threat to you is Zero."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu continued: "Although I haven''t found any traces of those who have returned to zero recently, it doesn''t mean they really disappeared. Maybe they are hiding in a fog, waiting for an opportunity to come out, so you must be vigilant. , once you are in danger, don''t hesitate to return directly to the Chaos Sea."


    "Yes!" Everyone in Cang Qiong College responded in unison.


    After explained, Zhang Yu waved his palm: "Let''s go!"


    In an instant, more than 2,000 teachers and students from the sky shot straight into the sky, instantly breaking through the Hunmeng barrier at Yanya and entering into the Hunmeng Sea.


    After arriving at Hunmenghai, Cangqiong teachers and students were divided into four teams. One team joined Chixiao Realm, the second team rushed to Dongyang Realm, the third team rushed to Wange Realm, and the fourth team rushed to Lifeless Realm.


    Each Ming clan secret realm is carefully selected, and the Ming clan elites are selected to form a conquest army, four secret realms, that is, four conquest troops. The ten commanders of the Ming clan all obeyed the orders of the teachers and students in the sky, and with an order, the four armies set off towards the Tian clan territory almost simultaneously.


    After nearly a year of preparation, the plan to regain lost ground has finally begun!


    The four armies are mighty and mighty, covering the sky and the sun, advancing in an orderly manner in the sea of ????clouds. Wherever they pass, all the creatures of the Celestial Clan are ruthlessly killed. Occupied, it didn''t take long for the Ming clan army to cross the edge of the four major secret realms of the heavenly clan, the Hunmenghai, and enter the range of the four major secrets of the heavenly clan.


    Under the strong offensive of a large number of extreme army commanders, the Heavenly Clan''s Hunmeng Lords were powerless to resist, and the Fate Clan recovered a lot of lost ground without any effort.


    This is definitely the easiest and richest battle that Mingzu has ever fought!


    They don''t even need to worry about the counterattack of the Celestial Clan, because the more than 2,000 polar legion commanders of the Sky Team are at the forefront, and any resistance is suppressed by the iron blood. Behind the buttocks of the Cang Qiong team, they became stronger.


    At the same time, Xiaoxie also received the news from Hunmenghai, and was a little excited: "Finally a fight!"

 Chapter 2039： Unshakable sword box space

    Chapter 2039 Unshakable Sword Box Space


    There is no suspense in this battle between the two clans, and the Tian clan has not made any resistance from the beginning to the end.


    In just a few years, the Cang Qiong team completely wiped out the Heavenly Clan''s Hunmeng Sea, and almost none of the Heavenly Clan''s Hunmeng Lord remained.


    Until the third year, the entire Hunmeng Sea was completely incorporated into the territory of the Ming Clan, all the lost land was completely recovered, and all the Hun Meng were taken over by the Ming Clan, and there was no longer a single Heavenly Clan creature in the Hunmeng Sea.


    Anyone with a new Heavenly Clan being born will be killed immediately by the Hunmeng Lord of the Life Clan, and will not be given a chance to grow up at all.


    In the past, they had already made mistakes, so they raised tigers and caused the later situation. Now that they have done it again, they will never make the same mistakes again.


    During this period, those who returned to zero seemed to have completely disappeared, and they never appeared from beginning to end.


    No one knew where the returnees went, and even Zhang Yu couldn''t perceive their existence. As for Zero, there was no movement, as if he didn''t care what happened in Hunmenghai.


    A large number of Hunmeng Origin Orbs, as well as various Hunmeng treasures, were transferred to the Chaos Sea, which was several times more than the Hunmeng Origin Orbs that Xiao Xie had collected from the Lord of Heavenly Jealousy. With such a huge accumulation of resources. , The speed of Chaos Sea''s expansion has reached an unprecedented height, and amazing changes have taken place almost every moment. Unconsciously, Chaos Sea has reached two-thirds of the size of Hunmeng Sea, and continues to expand, as long as the resources continue to , It is estimated that it will not take long for the Chaos Sea to reach the scale of the Hunmeng Sea.


    The four monarchs of the Celestial Clan, like those who returned to zero, never showed up from beginning to end.


    The four secret realms are completely closed, not only the passage out, but also the passage into the secret realm.


    After all, several Celestial Clan monarchs did not dare to gamble. If the members of the Sky Clan entered the Four Great Secret Realms and desperately destroyed the secret realm, the consequences would definitely not be something they could afford, even if they killed the members of the Sky Clan in the end. , and cannot make up for the loss caused by the destruction of the secret realm.


    Moreover, the sky team entering the four secret realms may even cause the worst result, that is, the collapse of the secret realm.


    Think about it, just fighting Xiaoxie and Bruce will make the Heavenly Jealousy realm suffocating. If there are dozens of them, the Heavenly Jealousy realm will definitely not be able to bear it, and the sky team has more than 2,000 extreme realm army commanders!


    In order to avoid this situation, the four monarchs of the Celestial Clan all closed the passages into their respective secret realms. The four secret realms completely cut off the connection with the outside world. Although they were very unwilling in their hearts, they were still unwilling to act. In any case, the Celestial Clan is now The situation is much better than when the Celestial Clan was just born. At least, they still have a place to live, and they will not be killed by the Fate Clan.


    Chaos Sea.


    Chixiao, Dongyang, Wange, Wuming, and Ren Tian all looked tired and looked at the sword box in front of them with a bit of bitterness.


    Hunmeng Sea has spent several years, but Chaos Sea has spent hundreds of millions of years.


    However, in such a long time, they have tried too many times, but they still failed to open the sword box space.


    The surface of the current sword box has become completely smooth, radiant and extraordinary. They can clearly perceive that the sword box is always exuding terrifying aura fluctuations, which are completely beyond the aura fluctuations of the monarch. Even the mighty Zero seemed infinitely insignificant in front of the terrifying aura fluctuations.


    They have no doubt that such a sword box can only be refined by the legendary Lord of the Hunmeng Sea.


    It''s just that they tried so many times, but they still couldn''t open the sword box space.


    That sword box space seemed to be completely closed, no matter what methods they used, it was useless. They even tried to use brute force, but it was like scratching the sword box space.


    Zhang Yu also frowned: "Is it still not good?"


    His strength has skyrocketed to an unbelievable level, and he can suppress a group of monarchs with his backhand. Such strength is even more terrifying than the terrifying zero, even much more terrifying, but even so, he still can''t open the sword box Space, as if it was not a space at all, but another mysterious world, a world completely different from Chaos Sea and Hunmeng Sea.


    It stands to reason that Zhang Yu''s current strength is not much worse than that of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea. He even has the confidence to easily suppress Zero.


    However, he couldn''t do anything about the sword box space, as if the space was not in this dimension at all.


    "Forget it, I gave up." Chi Xiao said while panting, "I don''t want the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea."


    After trying so many times, he couldn''t see any hope, and the little luck left in Chi Xiao''s heart was completely wiped out.


    As long as he can see a little bit of hope, he will not give up easily, but unfortunately, he can''t see any hope at all.


    Dongyang sighed: "It seems that we are doomed to miss the secret of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea."


    "I can''t imagine what kind of person can open this sword box space." Wuming shook his head and said, "Perhaps, only the Lord of Hunmenghai himself can open it."


    Although Wan Ge and Ren Tian didn''t speak, they probably thought so too. They didn''t have much interest in the secret of the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, and now they have no idea of ??sticking to it.


    Hearing the words of Chi Xiao and the others, Zhang Yu was a little surprised: "You gave up so soon? Don''t forget, you all actively begged me to give you a chance..."


    He still wants to continue to requisition these few free tool people.


    "Instead of wasting time and energy on the sword box, it is better to improve our own strength." Chi Xiao cheered up and said: "It is also a monarch, and the strength of Cang Qiong Daoyou almost crushes me, these The days are becoming more and more unfathomable, why should we abandon the near and seek the far?"


    When Zhang Yu fought with Zero One, he almost terrified them.


    Although Zhang Yu didn''t make a move recently, and they couldn''t even feel Zhang Yu''s breath, but in front of Zhang Yu, they felt inexplicable heart palpitations, as if they had a feeling of facing a god.


    They don''t know how much Zhang Yu''s strength has changed, but they have no doubt that Zhang Yu is definitely stronger than before.


    "That''s fine, it''s up to you." Zhang Yu didn''t force them. After all, the sword box is in good condition, and he doesn''t need to do anything else. "But I welcome you to try it at any time."


    Hearing this, the corners of Chi Xiao''s mouth twitched.


    Soon, Chi Xiao and a few people left, while Zhang Yu looked at the brilliant sword box absentmindedly.


    He did not suppress Zero, nor did he deal with the monarchs of the Celestial Clan. He was just worried that Hunmenghai would change, which would adversely affect the sword box. Otherwise, with his current strength, he could easily push the Hunmenghai sideways with a snap of his fingers. Suppress zero.


    "Sun Meng, Sun Meng, what happened to you?" Zhang Yu sighed softly, "What kind of existence is the sword box space, so unbreakable?"


    You must know that he can be regarded as the real Lord of the Chaos Sea now. He has already surpassed the limit of the monarch, and his strength is not much worse than that of the Lord of the Chaos Sea at his peak. However, even so, he is not at all. Unable to shake the sword box space, it is difficult to imagine what kind of existence the sword box space is.


    In Zhang Yu''s opinion, even the origin space is far less unbreakable than the sword box space.

 Chapter 2040： Heavenly Clan Destroyed

    Chapter 2040 Celestial Clan Destruction


    The battle between the Ming clan and the Tian clan is still going on. To be precise, the Ming clan continues to recover lost territory and capture those Hunmenghai territories that once belonged to the Ming clan.


    Most of the Heavenly Clan¡¯s Hunmeng Lords have entered the Four Great Secret Realms, making the four Heavenly Clan¡¯s Four Secret Realms overcrowded, while the Heavenly Clan¡¯s Hunmeng Sea is gradually deserted.


    Xiaoxie is in the realm of jealousy, and the newly built evil city has also attracted countless celestial masters to settle in, bringing Xiaoxie a huge amount of income from Hunmeng origin beads almost every moment.


    A few decades later, with the last site of the Heavenly Clan Hunmenghai being captured by the Ming clan, the entire Hunmenghai returned to the rule of the Ming clan, and the shadow of the heavenly clan creatures was no longer visible. During this period, Countless Hunmeng Origin Orbs fell into Zhang Yu''s hands, and the Chaos Sea expanded by leaps and bounds, and the number of Chaos Sea monarchs also increased directly to nine.


    Zhang Yu''s strength completely broke the barrier between the Chaos Sea and the Hunmeng Sea. The invincible will that belongs to the Chaos Sea can already completely penetrate the Chaos Sea and project it into the Hunmeng Sea.


    At that moment, the Chaos Sea seemed to have broken some kind of shackles, which made Zhang Yu''s strength soar, completely above the monarch.


    If Zhang Yu was only able to easily suppress the monarch and even Zero before, then now, Zhang Yu''s strength is already so strong that he regards Zero as an ant. One idea is to shatter the heavens and annihilate the endless chaos. With a flick of a finger, It can destroy the entire muddy sea, the horror of power, even Zhang Yu himself feels an unreal feeling.


    Maybe this is the true form of the Chaos Sea Lord!


    You can break down barriers and become invincible in the world!


    As soon as his thoughts moved, Zhang Yu''s body directly crossed the Chaos Sea and appeared in the Chaos Sea without any warning. Although he didn''t have the feeling of being in control of everything in the Chaos Sea, his invincible will was not suppressed in the slightest, or in other words. , It is not that he has not been suppressed, but that the suppression from Hunmenghai cannot have any impact on him. His will has broken through the limit and is so powerful that it cannot be suppressed.


    Zhang Yu walked leisurely in the sea of ????hundreds of clouds, each step spanning hundreds of millions of foggy distances, just like walking in his own garden.


    One second, he was still on the edge of the Hunmeng Sea in the Scarlet Firmament Realm, and the next second, he reached the area of ??the Hunmeng Sea in the Death Realm. The huge Hunmeng Sea was like a small garden in front of him.


    "Eight Mysteries... Origin..." Under Zhang Yu''s perception, the Eight Mysteries have nothing to hide. They are detached from the muddy sea, but they cannot be completely detached. Like satellites outside the planets, they seem to exist independently, but they are always there. Attached to the planet, if the Hunmeng Sea is the planet, then the eight secret realms are eight satellites, and if you count the destroyed realm of death, it is nine satellites.


    The only difference is that the source realm!


    Unlike the Eight Great Secret Realms, the Source Realm looks more like an existence above the Hunmeng Sea.


    Everything that happened in the Hunmeng Sea evolved in the source realm by itself, like a shrinking Hunmeng Sea.


    "It turns out that guy is hiding here." Zhang Yu''s perception passed through the source realm, and he sensed the outside world of the source realm. He could clearly perceive zero and the existence of countless zero-returners. "The source realm is outside the sky. ¡­interesting."


    Although Zhang Yu''s strength has risen to the point where he is comparable to the master of the peak Hunmenghai, Zhang Yu still cannot understand what the essence of the source realm is, and what the source realm means to Hunmenghai. He only It is known that the source realm is very closely related to the Hunmeng Sea, and the birth and death of the source realm also represents the birth and death of the Hunmeng Sea.


    Now, the source realm is already very weak, giving people a feeling of being on the verge of destruction.


    Zhang Yu did not immediately go to the outside world of the source realm, but continued to wander in the Hunmeng Sea, observing every place in the Hunmeng Sea and studying every detail of the Hunmeng Sea.


    A few days later, Zhang Yu flickered and suddenly disappeared in the misty sea.


    At the same time, an uninvited guest came to the Heavenly Jealousy.


    "Heavenly jealous." Zhang Yu''s figure appeared in the Heavenly Jealousy Realm and the Heavenly Jealousy Mountain. Before the monarch of the Heavenly Jealousy even had time to react, Zhang Yu passed through the Heavenly Jealousy Mountain and came to the outside world of the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, where he appeared in that garden. among.


    The face of the jealous monarch changed greatly, and he looked at Zhang Yu in disbelief: "The lord of the sky!"


    He couldn''t believe that Zhang Yu actually broke the barrier of the Heavenly Jealousy Realm and forcibly entered the Heavenly Jealousy Realm. You must know that this is a secret realm he created. As a monarch, he has the highest authority, even Zero It is possible to ignore his will and enter the realm of jealousy without his permission.


    "It''s just in time!" Although the monarch of jealousy is jealous of Zhang Yu''s strength, but watching Zhang Yu break into the realm of jealousy, he has no idea of ??killing Zhang Yu in his heart. .


    Even if his strength is far inferior to Zhang Yu''s, with the blessing of the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, he can exert his peak strength, and Zhang Yu''s strength is suppressed by the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, which must be greatly reduced. Yu''s opponent.


    Just when the monarch of jealousy was about to make a move, the surrounding space was suddenly frozen and time stopped.


    "It''s too weak." Zhang Yu looked at the immobile monarch, and couldn''t help shaking his head. "The gap between the monarch and the lord of the Chaos Sea is bigger than I thought..." He stretched out his hand to face the lord of jealousy gently. One point, the next moment, the body, will, and consciousness of the jealous monarch are like fragile glass, shattering little by little, and there is no resistance at all.


    Zhang Yu was like crushing an ant, directly killing a monarch.


    From the beginning to the end, the jealous monarch never imagined that he would die so suddenly, without any warning.


    With the fall of the Heavenly Jealous Monarch, the Heavenly Jealousy Realm seems to have no strength to support, and the whole world begins to be destroyed.


    "Since the monarch of Heavenly Jealousy is dead, there is no need for the Heavenly Jealousy Realm to exist anymore." Zhang Yu returned to the Heavenly Jealousy Realm, his eyes swept across the whole world, the next moment, the entire Heavenly Jealousy Realm was annihilated every inch, accompanied by countless curses. , howling, shouting, roaring, in just a few breaths, the entire Heavenly Jealousy Realm was completely annihilated, leaving no trace.


    Xiaoxie, the only survivor of the entire Heavenly Jealousy Realm, was sent back to Chaos in the Conferred God Realm with a confused look on his face.


    Zhang Yu shook his head, showing no joy or pity, alternated the soles of his feet, and reappeared in the hazy sea of ??nightmares.


    Heavenly Envy, Nightmare, Fear, and Resentment, the Four Heavenly Clan''s Secret Realms have been annihilated one after another, and endless Heavenly Clan creatures have been buried in history. Killing, the whole process is like cleaning up some useless garbage. After cleaning, the entire Hunmeng Sea is clean.


    The Ming Clan did not know what happened to the four secret realms of the Celestial Clan, nor did they know that the four monarchs of the Celestial Clan had fallen.


    Because the four secret realms of the Celestial Clan have already been closed, the news cannot be passed in, nor can it be spread out, until the secret realm is destroyed and the monarch falls.


    Of course, in this process, Zhang Yu took all the Hunmeng Origin Beads and the endless Hunmeng treasures into his pocket, and the Celestial Clan could be regarded as their last contribution to Zhang Yu.


    He erased the existence of the Celestial Clan, Zhang Yu seemed to have done something trivial, and his expression did not change in the slightest. Countless zeroers.


    "Next, it''s your turn." Zhang Yu murmured, a whirlpool appeared, he directly passed through the whirlpool, and came to the source realm, as if he took a step gently, when he took the second step , has already come to the outer world of the source realm. In the center of the outer world of the source realm, Zero''s huge body is trembling slightly. Maybe it doesn''t know what fear is, or even has any thinking, but the body''s instinct, but It is to make it want to stay away from this terrifying existence.


    The endless zeroing people, like locusts, are densely packed in a corner.


    Zhang Yu completely ignored the existence of those who returned to zero. His eyes were fixed on Zero: "You should have seen the Lord of Hunmeng Sea, right? Tell me, where did he go? Is he still alive?"


    When he constructed the teleportation wormhole, Zero''s reaction was very strange. Instead of chasing him, he ran away in fright.


    At first, he didn''t quite understand it. It was not until later that he vaguely guessed that maybe Zero had seen such a teleportation wormhole, maybe someone had constructed such a teleportation wormhole, and that person had only one possible identity, and that was The Lord of Hunmeng Sea, and only the Lord of Hunmeng Sea, can make Zero so fearful.

 Chapter 2041： sequence

    Chapter 2041 Sequence


    Zhang Yu wanted to ask the news about the Lord of Hunmenghai from the snack, but he was disappointed. Zero had no thinking at all and could not answer his question.


    Zero is like a program without any consciousness, the only meaning of its existence is to clear all life in the Hunmeng Sea.


    No matter what Zhang Yu asked, it did not respond, because it has no thinking, no consciousness, and no thinking.


    Even its fear of Zhang Yu is not real fear, but like a program facing a virus that cannot be removed.


    Not only zeros, but also those who return to zeros.


    Although they have a bug-like appearance, they are not essentially life.


    Since it cannot even be called life, naturally there will be no thinking and consciousness.


    Zhang Yu was in a bit of trouble. He traveled all over the Hunmeng Sea, but he didn''t notice any existence related to the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea. The only thing that might be related to the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, Zero, had no thinking and consciousness. This made him more and more confused about Hun Menghai''s situation.


    How was Zero born?


    How Zero was born?


    Why do they want to remove all living beings in the Hunmeng Sea?


    What exactly is Original Realm?


    Questions appeared in Zhang Yu''s mind one after another, but the answers to these questions were all buried in history. Even with Zhang Yu''s ability, he could not reverse the entire time and trace the truth of history.


    took a deep look at Zero and the endless return to zero. Zhang Yu did not eliminate them, but forcibly sealed them within the outer world of the source realm with the will of the invincible creator.


    If you kill them directly, it may cause irreversible damage to the entire Hunmeng Sea, so why not imprison them directly?


    As long as Zero and those who return to zero are banned, whether they are alive or not will have no effect on Hunmenghai.


    In addition, Zhang Yu also noticed that after the decay of the source realm, Zero''s strength has risen a step higher than before, almost reaching the ceiling level of the monarch, which is far beyond the realm of the major monarchs in the Hunmeng Sea, plus it Its powerful defense makes its combat power even more terrifying. If there is no Zhang Yu, it is estimated that it can easily kill all the Hunmenghai monarchs.


    After completely sealing the zero and the zero-returner outside the source realm, Zhang Yu returned directly to the Chaos Sea.


    "That''s right, I almost forgot, there''s one more thing to do." Zhang Yu''s figure suddenly disappeared, and the next second, he appeared in a depressing and closed space.


    In that space, the hoarse voice of the death sounded repeatedly: "Let me out, let me out..."


    The once mighty Celestial Clan monarch is now as if he is terminally ill, and his consciousness is on the verge of collapse.


    He was even completely numb and didn''t notice Zhang Yu''s arrival at all.


    Zhang Yu didn''t talk nonsense with him, but with a thought, this once aloof Celestial Clan monarch was instantly annihilated, like crushing an ant to death.


    With the death of the zodiac, the entire Celestial Clan was completely declared dead!


    Perhaps now in the entire Hunmeng Sea and the Chaos Sea, only one Celestial Clan survived, and that was Xiaoxie.


    "Is the Celestial Clan destroyed like this?" Until the entire Celestial Clan was destroyed, Zhang Yu felt a little unreal. The Celestial Clan that once made him very jealous, the five high-ranking Celestial Clan monarchs, was in this short film. In an instant, death was completely declared, and the glory of the Celestial Clan was also completely ended, and the initiator of all this was Zhang Yu himself.


    Everything was so easy that Zhang Yu himself felt unreal.


    It can only be said that the Lord of the Chaos Sea is really too powerful, to suppress the Celestial Clan with the strength of the Lord of the Chaos Sea is tantamount to a dimensional attack.


    "It''s not that they are too wasteful, it''s that I have grown up too fast." Zhang Yu never thought that his strength would increase so quickly, from ordinary monarchs, to the limit of monarchs, to crossing monarchs, and transformed into a real chaotic sea. Lord, there doesn''t seem to be any pause in the middle, and before you know it, he has become so powerful.


    Speaking of which, Hun Menghai''s contribution to him is not that big.


    If there is no resource supply from the Chaos Menghai, Zhang Yu alone and the speed of the Chaos Sea''s own expansion, it is estimated that this time will have to be postponed to hundreds of billions of times or even trillions of times.


    is the resource of the entire Hunmeng Sea, which created him, the Lord of the Chaos Sea.


    In addition, his Chaos Sword and Chaos Armor also successfully broke through the upper limit of the perfection level in the process, reaching the point where he can perfectly exert the will of the Lord of the Hun Menghai and the power of creation, and the degree of firmness even catches up. Although there is still a little gap in the sword box, the gap is very small. It is estimated that it will not take long for his Chaos Sword and Chaos Armor to be completely comparable to the sword box.


    Hunmenghai was recovered by the Ming clan, and Zhang Yu also reached an agreement with several monarchs of the Ming clan. Hunmenghai will continue to be ruled by the Ming clan, and the Cangqiong team will not interfere in anything. Half of the resources Ji produced were handed over to Team Sky.


    This condition can be said to be harsh, but it is not unbearable for the Fate Clan.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Zhang Yu''s fist is relatively large. Even if Chi Xiao and the others were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to refute it, so they had to pinch their noses to recognize it.


    But they also made a request to the Cang Qiong team, that is... once the Heavenly Clan is in chaos and the Heavenly Clan monarch is born, Zhang Yu must take action, and the Cang Qiong team must also take action.


    In this regard, Zhang Yu had no opinion and agreed immediately.


    Now everyone is still in the dark, and no one knows that the four secret realms of the Celestial Clan have been destroyed by Zhang Yu, and the Celestial Clan has been completely wiped out. Now that the Celestial Clan has already been wiped out, if they are not sure what kind of moths will be made, it is better to keep them under pressure. In this way, they will definitely not have the heart to talk to the Cang Qiong Team in a short period of time.


    Zhang Yu never thought of using absolute strength to forcibly suppress the Ming clan, because he knew that the Ming clan had a spirit of resistance in their bones. If he really did that, it would be counterproductive.


    "Anyway, as long as I don''t say it, no one will know that the Celestial Clan has perished." Zhang Yu hid everyone, not even the teachers and students of Cang Qiong College.


    ¡­


    In a blink of an eye, hundreds of years have passed.


    What surprised Zhang Yu was that the expansion of the Chaos Sea still did not stop. As more and more Chaos Lords were born in the Chaos Sea, the number of legion commanders also exploded. The entire Chaos Sea, except for the monarch, even if Not counting the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, the comprehensive strength of Chaos Sea is also close to the previous level of Hunmeng Sea. If you count the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy, the strength of Chaos Sea is enough to crush the Hunmeng Sea.


    But what surprised Zhang Yu the most was that after the ninth monarch quota was born, the tenth monarch quota was also born.


    However, the authority of the tenth monarch is smaller than that of the previous nine monarchs, about two-thirds.


    "Is the monarch also graded?" Zhang Yu thought thoughtfully.


    According to the situation of Chaos Sea, the nine monarchs are obviously not the limit, but the latter monarchs are not as powerful as the nine monarchs in the first echelon.


    If the previous nine monarchs are the first sequence, then starting from the tenth monarch, it can only be counted as the second sequence.


    According to this rule, maybe when the number of monarchs in the second sequence is enough, there will be a monarch in the third sequence.


    This is obviously a good thing for Zhang Yu. He was still struggling with the issue of not enough monarchs. Now he doesn''t have to worry about it. Let the teachers and students in the sky fight for it themselves.


    ¡ª


    To be honest, this book should have ended long ago when the protagonist was promoted to Hunmeng Creator (the original outline was only there), but the editor will not let it, and the old house is also very helpless. everyone''s expectations. A new book is being conceived this month, and the old book is estimated to be completed within ten chapters, so stay tuned.

 Chapter 2042： Chaos sea in full form

    Chapter 2042 Chaos Sea in Complete Form


    As the Celestial Clan disappeared, Hunmenghai gradually calmed down, and everything seemed to return to the days before the rise of the Celestial Clan. No, the life of the Ming Clan now has a better living environment, because they do not need to worry about the intrusion of the zero-returning people. In Menghai, there is no longer any existence that threatens their lives, and the only one who can threaten the life clan is the life clan.


    When there is an external threat, most of the life clan can unite and unite to the outside world.


    And when the foreign aggression disappeared, the Ming clan started endless infighting. From the very beginning, the small fight gradually evolved into a life-and-death struggle. Even among several Ming clan monarchs, the smell of gunpowder was full of gunpowder, just because they were afraid of the sky. Academy, the struggle between several monarchs has always been maintained within a certain range.


    Regardless of the internal struggles of the Ming clan, their living environment is undoubtedly at the best time in the history of the Hunmeng Sea.


    The entire Hunmeng Sea has ushered in a period of rapid development. During this period, the number of Hunmeng Lords has skyrocketed unprecedentedly, and the number of legion commanders has also risen steadily, rivaling the Chaos Sea, giving people an illusion of returning to the prosperous world, but no matter what. Whether it is Zhang Yu or several Ming clan monarchs, they all know very well that the situation in Hunmenghai is simply returning to light, because the decay of the source realm is still continuing, and it is getting more and more violent, and the lifespan of the entire Hunmenghai is about to come to an end.


    Several Ming clan monarchs also knew that they could not prevent Hunmenghai from dying, and could only squeeze the last little potential of Hunmenghai as much as possible in the last period of time.


    In a blink of an eye, another 10,000 years passed by the Hunmeng Sea.


    Chaos Sea has spent a long trillion years.


    Under such a long time scale, the Chaos Sea has further expanded, and the number of monarchs in the second sequence has directly accumulated to 81, and the number is still higher than Zhang Yu''s expectation. More importantly, the monarch quota of the third sequence has also appeared. , and there are more than one hundred piled up, far from reaching the limit of Chaos Sea.


    According to the difference in the number of monarchs in the first sequence and the second sequence, Zhang Yu speculated that the number of monarchs in the third sequence should be 729.


    The number of monarchs in the first sequence is nine.


    The number of monarchs in the second sequence is nine times that of the monarchs in the first sequence, reaching 81.


    The number of monarchs in the third sequence is highly likely to be nine times the number of monarchs in the second sequence, that is, seven hundred and twenty-nine.


    In this way, the total number of monarchs in the three sequences is 819.


    However, the strength of the second-order monarch and the third-order monarch is obviously much worse than that of the first-order monarch. The authority of the second-order monarch is only about two-thirds of the first-order monarch, while the third-order monarch''s authority is only One-third of the first-order monarch.


    The difference in authority makes the monarchs of different sequences show a great difference in strength.


    It seems that one-third of the power gap can be reflected in strength, but it is infinitely magnified, showing a gap of several times.


    Although Zhang Yu still suppressed the authority of the monarch of the Chaos Sea and did not open it to the outside world, as the lord of the Chaos Sea, he could intuitively feel the gap between the monarchs of different sequences. Now I regret letting Ren Tian set foot in the monarch''s domain, because this is equivalent to weakening the strength of Cang Qiong Academy in disguise and depriving Cang Qiong teachers and students of opportunities.


    However, the addition of Ren Tian is not without benefits. When Ren Tian set foot on the monarch and opened up a secret realm, it also helped the Chaos Sea to expand rapidly. If not, Zhang Yu''s strength would not increase so fast.


    Zhang Yu can of course deprive Ren Tian of his monarchical authority, but he really can''t do anything like killing the donkey.


    "Come on, now the Chaos Sea is expanding faster and faster, the monarchs of the third sequence should be able to get together soon." Zhang Yu sensed the expansion and changes of the Chaos Sea, "At that time, the authority of the monarch can be completely released. Suppression, let the teachers and students in the sky try to overcome the calamity."


    More than 800 monarch places are definitely not enough for more than 2,000 teachers and students in the sky.


    But not all teachers and students in the sky can survive the monarchy.


    "Half of the people who can really survive the robbery of the monarch is not bad." Zhang Yu certainly hopes that all the teachers and students in the sky can survive the calamity of the monarch, but he is also very clear in his heart. Compared with those who rely entirely on himself, step by step Those who have set foot on the commander of the extreme realm, the teachers and students of the sky still have many shortcomings, whether it is combat experience or will, etc., there are gaps, and this gap needs to be made up in units of 100,000,000 years.


    Fortunately, the robbery of the second-order monarch and the third-order monarch is simpler, and the hope of the teachers and students in the sky is greater.


    glanced at the sword box, Zhang Yu couldn''t help but sigh, after so long, the sword box still hasn''t changed at all.


    He asked Sun Wu several times, and the jade slip of Sun Meng''s consciousness was still intact. It was certain that Sun Meng was still alive, but he was trapped in the sword box space for so long, and he didn''t know how long Sun Meng could last.


    ¡­


    Tens of thousands of years have passed, and the Chaos Sea has continued to expand, but the speed of expansion has gradually slowed down. The number of monarchs in the third sequence is not as Zhang Yu expected. Increase, and then, the entire Chaos Sea seems to have grown to a complete body. Although it is still expanding, the expansion speed is far less rapid than before. Zhang Yu''s strength has finally crossed that rapid growth stage, reaching a peak.


    The current Zhang Yu''s strength is already unimaginably powerful. With a single thought, he can decide the life and death of the entire Chaos Sea and the Chaos Sea, and even reverse the entire Chaos Sea time.


    The volume of Chaos Sea has also reached more than ten times that of Hunmeng Sea.


    Whether it is the number of Hunmeng Lords or the number of high-end combat powers such as legion commanders, Chaos Sea can crush Hunmeng Sea.


    If Zhang Yu released the suppression of the monarch''s authority, then the number of monarchs in the Chaos Sea would also instantly crush the Chaos Sea.


    It can be said that the Chaos Sea is already crushing the Chaos Sea in all directions, and it can be said that the blue is better than the blue.


    Zhang Yu didn''t know how powerful the Lord of Hunmenghai was at his peak, but he was very confident. Even the Lord of Hunmenghai at his peak should not be his opponent, because Chaoshai was much stronger than Hunmenghai. Even if the Lord of Menghai has accumulated countless times, it is difficult to make up for this congenital defect.


    That''s right, Hunmenghai is flawed.


    Before the emergence of the second-order monarch of the Chaos Sea, Zhang Yu was not sure, but now, when the Chaos Sea has grown to a complete form, Zhang Yu can be completely sure that the Chaos Sea has great flaws.


    Because there are only nine monarchs in Hunmenghai, and their authority is very limited, they are more similar to the monarchs of the second sequence of Chaos Sea.


    When Ren Tian first set foot in the Chaos Sea monarch field, he was able to draw a tie with Wuming. The strength of the two is almost equal, which shows the strength of the first-order monarch of Chaos Sea. You must know that Wuming has accumulated countless chaotic disciplines. And it has also refined a lot of consciousness dzi beads, but in such a situation, a new monarch of Ren Tian can draw a level with it, which has explained a lot of problems.


    Zhang Yu has no doubt that if he fights again now, there is a high probability that he will no longer be Ren Tian''s opponent.


    And if hundreds of millions of Hunji or even more time passed, it is estimated that Ren Tian can easily defeat Wuming.


    As for why Hunmenghai did not have a third-order monarch, Zhang Yu didn''t know, probably because of the defects of Hunmenghai itself.


    "In the entire Hunmeng Sea, there is only Zero who can really be regarded as the first-order monarch." Zhang Yu and Zero personally played against each other, and he was very clear about Zero''s strength, especially after the source realm decayed. The promotion of the first-order monarch is completely in line with the positioning of the first-order monarch. "Only the first-order monarch can strongly crush the second-order monarch of the same period."


    Zhang Yu didn''t understand why Zero was so strong before, but now he understands, because Zero is the first-order monarch!


    If Nintendo was sent back to the period when Chi Xiao and others had just set foot on the monarchy, Nintendo should have been able to defeat them easily, and even kill a few of them.


    for a long time.


    Zhang Yu shook his head and retracted his thoughts. His eyes swept across the entire Chaos Sea, and a faint voice entered the ears of everyone in the Cang Qiong Academy: "The imprisonment of the monarch''s authority has been broken, and the total number of monarchs is 819. There are nine monarchs in the first order, eighty-one in the second order, and seven hundred and twenty-nine in the third order. You and the others can overcome the calamity by yourself, and whether you can survive the calamity of the monarch depends entirely on your ability.¡±


    The glorious era of Chaos Sea has finally come.


    ¡ª


    Again, this book is about to end, and the new book is being revised, so stay tuned.

 Chapter 2043： The robbery of the monarch

    Chapter 2043 The robbery of the monarch


    At present, the commanders of the Chaos Sea Extreme Realm Corps are all from the Sky Academy.


    The real Chaos Sea natives, even if they have a large supply of resources, it is difficult to become the commander of the extreme army in such a short period of time.


    However, although there is no extreme army commander, there are still quite a few general army commanders.


    Many of them are characters from those worlds that Zhang Yu created in the earliest days, as well as some great powers in the prehistoric world.


    The worlds these people live in were either created a long time ago, or their own world ranks are very high, and their own strengths are very abnormal, so that their growth rate is much faster than that of ordinary people, such as some protagonists of the low martial arts world, Guo Jing, Yang Guo, Ximen Chuixue and others, as well as Donghuang Taiyi, Emperor Jun, and Twelve Ancestors.


    Now in Chaos Sea, apart from some masters from Cangqiong Academy and Hunmenghai, the strongest are those people.


    At this moment, in the entire Chaos Sea, countless creatures can hear Zhang Yu''s voice.


    The robbery of the monarch!


    Since Ren Tian has survived the robbery of the monarch, everyone knows that to become the monarch of the Chaos Sea, one needs to survive the calamity of the monarch, and the power of the calamity of the monarch is very terrifying. Others will not be able to survive the calamity of the monarch, even if they trigger the calamity of the monarch.


    The commander of the extreme army is a hard condition. If you do not reach the commander of the extreme army, you will not be able to trigger the robbery of the monarch.


    However, the commander of the extreme army is not safe, because the robbery of the monarch is very dangerous, even if the commander of the extreme army crosses the calamity, it is also very dangerous and may die in the calamity.


    Even so, when they heard Zhang Yu''s voice, all the teachers and students of Cang Qiong Academy were dispatched.


    Although the number of monarchs is much more than imagined, it is still not enough to satisfy everyone in Cang Qiong Academy. Moreover, monarchs are also divided into high and low order. Everyone wants to be the monarch of the first order, not the monarch of the third order, of course. , For some third-generation students, being able to become the monarch of the third sequence is actually a good result.


    The moment Zhang Yu''s voice fell, whether it was in the wilderness world or a chaotic teacher and student in the chaotic sky in the chaotic sea, they all came to the chaotic sea for the first time.


    More than 2,000 teachers and students in the sky unhesitatingly released their breath, and sacrificed a wisp of consciousness to summon the consciousness of the great Chaos Sea Lord.


    "Boom."


    With the consciousness of more than 2,000 teachers and students in the sky flying, a terrifying coercion suddenly descended, covering the entire Chaos Sea, one after another terrifying lightning, rolling in the Chaos Sea, and the entire Chaos Sea was covered by that terrifying breath. Shrouded, like the end of the day, it makes people tremble.


    Chi Xiao, Dong Yang and the others all woke up from their cultivation. They looked at the rolling thunder and lightning solemnly and held their breath.


    "Who is transcending the calamity?" Ren Tian also walked out of the secret realm he opened up, and turned his eyes to the direction of the teachers and students in the sky.


    As a person who has come here, no one is more familiar with the robbery of the monarch than him. The scene in front of him is clearly the calamity of the monarch!


    Several monarchs quickly moved towards the place with the most thunder and lightning, and soon, they saw a group of teachers and students in the sky.


    Chi Xiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Shouldn''t they... all have to cross the robbery?"


    "You must have heard what the lord of the sky just said?" Wuming looked at Chi Xiao and the others with a solemn expression, "The Chaos Sea... can carry 819 monarchs." His voice was incredible, " Eight hundred and nineteen monarchs, is it really possible?"


    Dongyang said: "According to the words of the monarch of the sky, the monarch also has a sequence, so which sequence do we belong to?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chi Xiao and Wuming fell silent.


    "Probably... Second Sequence?" Wan Ge is uncertain, "You have already seen Senior Brother Ren Tian''s strength. He has just set foot in the monarch''s realm, and his strength is almost comparable to ours. He is definitely the existence of First Sequence. The monarch is even more able to compete with Zero, and even set foot in the monarch''s domain before Senior Brother Ren Tian, ??it must be the first sequence."


    The faces of Chi Xiao and the others are a little ugly. As the nine supreme monarchs of the Hunmeng Sea, they can only be regarded as the second-order monarchs in the Chaos Sea?


    This is definitely a huge blow to their pride.


    On the other side, the teachers and students in the sky began to transcend the calamity. The creation authority belonging to the monarch quickly concentrated towards them. The first was the authority of the monarch in the first sequence. As if it was about to be burst, the terrifying thunder and lightning penetrated everyone''s body, as if testing them.


    Soon, the first first-order monarch was born, Pangu!


    In the competition of more than 2,000 people, Pangu stood out, and was the first to survive the robbery of the monarch and directly occupy the place of the first-order monarch!


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people began to get anxious. There are only nine monarchs in the first sequence, and after Ren Tian and Pangu, there are only seven left!


    As time passed, the remaining first-order monarchs were also born one after another: Zhang Lu, Hongjun, Coffin, Yuan Tianji, Ou Shenfeng, Ye Fan, and Wu Mo.


    There are Zhang Yu''s avatars, the superpowers from the prehistoric world, the earliest mentors of Cang Qiong Academy, the protagonist of Chaos Sea World, and the lucky ones who joined Cang Qiong Academy at the very beginning. If these people occupy the first sequence The number of monarchs is not surprising, so the existence of the coffin is a bit surprising.


    The captain of the Tianluo army who was the last to join the Sky Academy and almost fell, turned out to be a member of the first-order monarch!


    For such a result, Zhang Yu did not intervene. No matter what the final result was, it was their own creation. There was no need for him to intervene. The only thing he could guarantee was that even if they failed to survive the calamity and fell completely, he would be reversible. Change the world and bring them back from the long river of time.


    Suddenly, with a scream, a third-generation student in the Cang Qiong Academy suddenly collapsed and his consciousness was quickly annihilated.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding teachers and students are all tingling scalps. The catastrophe of the monarch is not only an opportunity, but also a catastrophe!


    After , he will become a monarch; if he fails, he will disappear completely between heaven and earth.


    Soon, the second-order monarchs also began to be born. Fortunately, Zhang Yu''s avatar and his disciples, including Sun Wukong, Lin Lei, Deng Qiuchan and others, all survived the robbery of the monarchs and became the second-order Sovereign, this also includes Xiao Yan, as well as many generations of students and mentors, such as Mao Zangfeng, Beilong, Ao Kun, Ao Wuyan, Empress, Emperor Wushi and others.


    Of course, some people succeed, and naturally some fail. There are also many students who died under the monarch''s calamity. Currently, there are more than 100, and this number is slowly increasing.


    About a moment later, when the seven hundred and twenty-nine third-order monarchs were born, this mighty monarch calamity finally came to an end, and the terrifying power also slowly dissipated, and finally there were still about seven hundred monarchs. Many people survived, but they also lost the opportunity to set foot in the monarch''s realm. In addition, more than 500 people died in the monarch''s catastrophe.


    Compared with those teachers and students who successfully set foot in the monarch''s realm, those who survived but did not set foot in the monarch''s realm, and those who died in the monarch''s catastrophe, are actually no different, because there is only one chance, and if they fail, they will never be. There may be a second time, even if a certain monarch falls in the future, they will no longer be able to trigger the monarch''s catastrophe.


    In a way, their situation is similar to Zhang Yu''s 800,000 cultivation clones.


    Everyone in the Sky Academy was silent, and the sacrifices of more than 500 students diluted everyone''s joy.


    "You can leave." Zhang Yu appeared in the avatar, and said lightly: "The fallen students, I will resurrect them, but they will never have the chance to trigger the monarch''s calamity, of course, including surviving but not setting foot in the monarch''s domain. people."


    Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Those teachers and students who successfully set foot on the monarch, joy once again flooded their hearts.


    Even those third-order monarchs feel very fortunate, and being able to set foot on the monarch, even if it is not bad, is better than failure.


    At the same time, Chi Xiao, Dongyang, Wan Ge, Wuming, and Ren Tian were completely dumbfounded when they looked at the mighty army of monarchs.

 Chapter 2044： nurture

    Chapter 2044 Pregnancy


    More than 800 monarchs!


    Anyone who sees such a spectacular scene will probably not be able to calm down.


    You must know that that is the supreme monarch, not the Chinese cabbage on the roadside.


    The entire Hunmeng Sea, not to mention the monarch, is the legion commander, and the number is not one-tenth of that of the Chaos Sea monarch.


    When the number of monarchs is more than that of legionnaires, almost to the point of flooding, then the monarch itself becomes worthless.


    A few people in Chi Xiao could not have imagined that they did nothing, and inexplicably became passively reduced to a bad street existence.


    The corner of Chi Xiao''s mouth twitched slightly, looked at Dongyang and the others, opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything.


    "The glorious era that belongs to us has completely passed." Dongyang sighed and said: "From now on, the monarch is no longer the supreme figure."


    Wuming was silent for a while, and said, "It''s good to be alive, even if you lose the power of the peak, at least it''s better than dying in Hunmenghai."


    They had a hunch that Hunmenghai''s lifespan was getting shorter and shorter, and it was gradually approaching the end of his life.


    The present Hunmenghai seems to be thriving. Without the suppression of the Celestial Clan, the Fate Clan is flourishing, as if to return to the most glorious era of the Fate Clan, but they are very clear that the so-called brilliance is only a temporary illusion, or Back to the light, when Hunmenghai completely reaches the end of his life, all this will disappear, and the countless creatures will be buried by Hunmenghai.


    What they are doing now is nothing more than squeezing Hunmenghai''s last potential, so that Hunmenghai can make the last contribution before it is destroyed.


    "Just think of it as returning to the era of fighting back then." Wan Ge smiled slightly, not depressed, "At least, we still have some advantages compared to those second-order and third-order monarchs."


    They set foot on the monarch earlier, and even if they exist in the same sequence, their strength is stronger.


    As of now, the only one who can really crush them is Zhang Yu.


    After a period of training, Ren Tian may be able to outperform them, but the gap should be very small. As for the rest of the first-order monarchs, that is, Zhang Lu and others who have just set foot in the monarch field, at most they are barely able to compete with them. Overtaking them will inevitably take a period of accumulation.


    In a short time, they don''t have to worry too much about this problem.


    is just a reversal of status, which makes them somewhat unwilling.


    After a while, the teachers and students in the sky dispersed one after another, and Zhang Yu''s incarnation also disappeared.


    On the other side, Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared, crossing the long river of time, resurrecting those students who fell in the monarch''s catastrophe one by one.


    The resurrected students did not have the joy of being resurrected at all, instead they looked bitter.


    But they can''t blame anyone, after all, they chose the road themselves, they didn''t seize the opportunity, who can blame?


    In the center of the Chaos Sea, Zhang Yu sat cross-legged, like a petrified sculpture. He clearly felt that the moment the teachers and students in the sky set foot in the monarch''s domain, the Chaos Sea began to expand frantically again. Kung fu, the Chaos Sea actually swelled more than a hundred times, and then completely stopped growing.


    If the previous Chaos Sea has reached a complete form, then the current Chaos Sea has completely entered the ultimate form.


    Zhang Yu''s strength has also increased tenfold because of this, and his own will has completely risen to the height of invincible will.


    It is no exaggeration to say that today''s Zhang Yu, whether in Chaos Sea or Hunmeng Sea, is absolutely invincible in strength. The will of Chaos Sea''s creation will no longer increase his strength, because he himself The strength has reached an absolutely invincible level.


    Zhang Yu took out the sword box again, and his thoughts swept across the sword box, but he still couldn''t penetrate the sword box space to analyze the situation inside the sword box space.


    With Zhang Yu''s strength, there is almost nothing that he can''t do in Chaos Sea and Hunmeng Sea.


    But, he still had nothing to do with the sword box space.


    He can''t imagine what secrets are hidden in this sword box space, even with the strength of his ultimate Hunmeng Sea Lord, he can''t find out.


    "Shouldn''t be." Zhang Yu was a little confused. Logically speaking, the Lord of Hunmeng Sea couldn''t be stronger than him. How could he create a sword box space that he couldn''t do anything about?


    Zhang Yu tried to release the strongest willpower at the moment and put pressure on the sword box. Soon, under the terrifying pressure, the sword box was rapidly deformed, and the power of consciousness contained in the sword box was also rapidly lost. Twisted and deformed, as if it would be crushed the next moment.


    Zhang Yu was startled and stopped quickly.


    When he realized that the sword box was about to shatter, he did not dare to continue to exert pressure, because he did not know what would happen to the mysterious sword box space if the sword box was broken, whether it would be destroyed or exposed to chaos. Sea?


    So far, for Zhang Yu, the space of the sword box is still an unknown mystery.


    His current strength is enough to destroy the sword box, but he can''t detect the situation inside the sword box space. He doesn''t dare to try it easily, because no one knows if the sword box is broken, Sun Meng will die.


    took a deep breath, Zhang Yu hesitated, and began to pour the power of consciousness into the sword box.


    The ultimate power of consciousness made the sword box recover quickly, and the strength of the sword box increased rapidly, as if undergoing some transformation.


    At the same time, the sword box space seemed to come alive, quickly swallowing and merging the power of consciousness that Zhang Yu poured into it, no matter how much power of consciousness Zhang Yu poured into it, it would not refuse.


    When Zhang Yu''s consciousness was almost exhausted, the space of the sword box suddenly exuded a vigorous vitality, as if something was bred.


    Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up: "Finally there is a reaction!"


    This was the first time he felt the reaction of the sword box space after he got the sword box. He vaguely felt that his method was starting to work.


    Before, Chi Xiao and others had been asked to input the power of consciousness, but the sword box space did not respond. Perhaps it was not because the sword box space really did not respond, but the power of consciousness they input was not enough. Now, the consciousness absorbed by the sword box space When the power reached a critical point, it gradually reacted.


    "However, I have tried to infuse the power of consciousness before, but the sword box space has always been repulsive, why is there no this time?" Zhang Yu was a little surprised, "Just because my Chaos Sea has grown to its ultimate form? Has the force changed?"


    His current power of consciousness has transformed into the power of ultimate consciousness, which is all-encompassing.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Yu looked at the sword box again, his eyes burning brightly: "I absorbed so much power of consciousness, even my ultimate power of consciousness, almost completely instilled into it, and it barely reacted, this sword box space, what exactly breeds What?" It is certain that the things that the sword box space nurtures are absolutely extraordinary, and it is likely to exceed Zhang Yu''s imagination.


    Unfortunately, although the sword box space has responded, it is still not enough.


    That thing is still in the process of being conceived. If it is to be fully conceived, Zhang Yu needs to continuously infuse the power of ultimate consciousness.


    "I want to see, what exactly are you pregnant with." Zhang Yu closed his eyes to recuperate and slowly recovered the power of ultimate consciousness. After the power of consciousness was restored, he poured the power of ultimate consciousness into the sword box space, and so on and so forth. , and the space of the sword box is also changing little by little, and the majestic life breath is also becoming more and more intense.


    ¡ª


    The new book will be released on February 7th, so stay tuned.

 Chapter 2045： graduate

    Chapter 2045 Graduation


    The change of the sword box space is an extremely slow process. Even if Zhang Yu poured all the power of ultimate consciousness, he could only speed up this process to a certain extent.


    When Zhang Yu consumed all the power of ultimate consciousness, it took an extremely long time to recover.


    During this period, Zhang Yu opened up a space similar to a secret realm to ensure that he would not be disturbed by the outside world.


    The rest is handled by his avatar.


    It is worth mentioning that after the Chaos Sea has grown into its ultimate form, the time acceleration Zhang Yu imposed on the Chaos Sea disappeared without knowing it. The entire Chaos Sea seems to have no concept of time at all, or perhaps time has been integrated into Chaos. Every inch of the sea exists in a subtle form.


    The time flow of Chaos Sea and Hunmeng Sea gradually reached synchronization.


    In addition, the 800,000 cultivation avatars are also fully integrated at the moment when the Chaos Sea grows to its ultimate form, becoming a unique avatar. This avatar does not have the consciousness of human beings, but becomes the heaven of the entire Chaos Sea and becomes everything The source and end of the rules.


    The entire Chaos Sea is like a super-large quantum computer.


    The Heavenly Dao avatar formed by the fusion of 800,000 cultivation avatars is a system of quantum computers, and all rules operate according to specific rules.


    The avatar of the Tao of Heaven has no emotions and no conscious thinking, as if it were completely transformed by rules.


    It consists of 800,000 cultivation clones, and each of them masters different rules and reaches the realm of the extreme army commander. The superposition of 800,000 clones covers all the rules, and has almost no limit Its computing power allows the entire Chaos Sea to operate according to the rules it sets without any deviation.


    With the avatar of Heaven, the Chaos Sea has gradually become orderly, not as chaotic as in the past.


    More importantly, under its control, any problems in Chaos Sea can be detected immediately, and Zhang Yu can also respond immediately.


    If the avatar of the Heavenly Dao is the Heavenly Dao of the Chaos Sea, then Zhang Yu''s incarnation is more like the Chaos Sea Avenue, an existence above the Heavenly Dao. The monarch can transcend the Heavenly Dao, but cannot cross the Dao, unless the Chaos Sea is destroyed and the order collapses , otherwise, the monarch is always under the avenue.


    As for Zhang Yu''s body, it is an existence that completely transcends this dimension, and it can be said to keep pace with the Dao.


    He is also the only existence that keeps pace with the Dao, or it can be said that he is the Dao.


    Zhang Yu''s will is Dao''s will!


    However, Dao''s will does not represent everything, because in addition to the will, Zhang Yu also has the power of ultimate consciousness, which is more like a power beyond the Dao!


    ¡­


    When more than 800 monarchs were born in the Chaos Sea, it didn''t take long for these monarchs to open up secret realms, and new secret realms, like bamboo shoots after a rain, were opened up in the Chaos Sea. These secret realms were detached from the Chaos Sea and attached to Chaos Hai, they are above the Heavenly Dao, they are not controlled by the Heavenly Dao, but they cannot escape the Dao. No matter how high they grow in the future, they will never be able to surpass the Dao.


    Because the authority they hold comes from Dao and Zhang Yu.


    But for the teachers and students in the sky, they are already satisfied to be able to achieve such an achievement.


    They have already got enough in the Sky Academy, what else can they ask for?


    You must know that from the beginning to the end, Zhang Yu never made them pay anything.


    ¡­


    On this day, Zhang Yu appeared in the sky college in an incarnation.


    Now the entire Cang Qiong Academy is very deserted, except for Zhang Haoran, Shen Lulu, and Zhang Yu''s grandparents.


    All the instructors and students are in the sea of ??chaos, or retreat to practice, or travel in the sea of ??chaos.


    Even their relatives were all sent to Chaos Sea by them.


    Now on the side of the Hunmeng Sea, in the entire wilderness world, except for a very few friends, there may not be many things that make them nostalgic.


    Champs-Elysees.


    What used to be a small garden has long since become a virgin forest.


    "Father." Zhang Yu''s avatar appeared beside Zhang Haoran.


    Zhang Haoran raised his head, looked at Zhang Yu''s avatar standing at the top of a big tree, and said in surprise, "Are you done?"


    Zhang Yu''s avatar shook his head and said, "This is my avatar."


    "You are an avatar again, and a avatar again..." Zhang Haoran shook his head helplessly, "Sometimes I don''t understand which one is you."


    "Those avatars, I have cut off the connection with their souls and consciousness." Zhang Yu''s avatar explained: "They will be regarded as independent individuals in the future, and they have nothing to do with me. As for the avatars, you can regard them as me, because The consciousness of the incarnation is under my control."


    Zhang Haoran was thoughtful.


    "By the way, father, when I come back this time, there is something I want to discuss with you." Zhang Yu said in avatar.


    "What''s up?"


    "I''m going to... dissolve the Sky Academy." Zhang Yu''s avatar was silent for a while, and then he spoke slowly.


    Zhang Haoran was startled: "Why do you want to disband?"


    Zhang Yu''s incarnation said slowly: "Because Cang Qiong Academy has completed its mission. And all the students have already become teachers. Therefore, there is no need for Cang Qiong Academy to exist." It is estimated that those teachers and students who have become monarchs are also No interest in being a mentor or student.


    "This..." Zhang Haoran opened his mouth.


    He knew that Zhang Yu was right, but he couldn''t accept it emotionally.


    He put too much effort into the Cang Qiong Academy, and now the Cang Qiong Academy has reached its most glorious moment, but Zhang Yu disbanded the Cang Qiong Academy at this time...


    "Sky College has nothing to teach them." Zhang Yu''s avatar continued: "Even if they barely keep Sky College, they can''t stay in Sky College forever. No matter how good the college is, they still need to graduate one day... As the saying goes , the world is full of feasts, and there is no point in forcing them to stay. Moreover, father, you have worked hard for so long, and it is time to rest. Without Cang Qiong Academy, you can do what you want without being forced by the sky. The academy is tied up."


    Zhang Haoran was silent for a while, then sighed: "You are right."


    Zhang Yu understands Zhang Haoran''s reluctance. After all, Cang Qiong Academy has indeed carried their feelings for many years. For Cang Qiong teachers and students, Cang Qiong Academy is also like a warm home, but now, they have all grown up , can be on its own, the Sky Academy has almost become an empty shell.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu incarnated and said, "It''s settled, father, what do you think?"


    "Just do as you said." Zhang Haoran nodded.


    Hearing the words, Zhang Yu''s incarnation immediately transmitted his voice to all the teachers and students in the sky.


    "All Cang Qiong teachers and students, quickly gather at Cang Qiong College." The voice of Zhang Yu''s incarnation resounded in the minds of every Cang Qiong teacher and student.


    Whether it is the teachers and students who have set foot on the monarch, or the teachers and students of the extreme army commander, they all rushed to the sky college at the first time.


    In just a dozen or so breaths, everyone gathered in the atrium square and stood on the vast grassland.


    "Dean!"


    Everyone''s attitude towards Zhang Yu is as respectful and grateful as ever.


    They are all curious, what is Zhang Yu calling them for this time?


    Zhang Haoran watched the crowd silently, feeling a little heavy.


    Zhang Yu''s avatar glanced at everyone one by one, as if to remember every face and engraved their appearance firmly in his heart.


    After a long time, Zhang Yu''s avatar slowly said: "To call you today, there are two things to announce. The first thing, congratulations, from today, you... graduated!" Graduating from the academy is also equivalent to a student After leaving the apprenticeship, "Sky Academy has nothing to teach you anymore. Even, your achievements have far exceeded ordinary people. Sky Academy is proud of you."


    Everyone looked at each other, and their hearts suddenly became heavy.


    In a trance, they slowly realized that, before they knew it, they had reached the peak of this world.


    They did not resist graduation, but they felt a little unaccustomed and suddenly felt a little empty in their hearts.


    Some instructors or students who have deep feelings for Cang Qiong Academy have slightly red eyes.


    "You don''t have to be sad. Graduation doesn''t mean you don''t get along with each other. You can come back here at any time if you want." Zhang Yu turned into a smile and said, "By the way, all these years, the vice dean has been in the School of Management, and I rarely personally Participate in, now that you graduate, I will give each of you a perfect Chaos weapon, as the last gift, I hope you will not slack off after graduation."


    After a pause, Zhang Yu incarnated and said, "The next time I read the name, come over to get a perfect chaotic weapon."


    He thought hard in his heart: "Maybe this is the last roll call."


    Taking a deep breath, Zhang Yu transformed himself into shouting out the first name: "The first one, Wu Xinxin."


    Below , a mature and charming woman flew towards Zhang Yu''s incarnation. This girl who used to be confused is now the supreme monarch. Her tender face is also completely open, with a seductive charm.

 Chapter 2046： dissolution

    Chapter 2046 Dissolution


    Wu Xinxin, the first student of the Cangqiong Academy in the true sense!


    Mentioning her, Zhang Yu still remembered the scene when he fooled this girl into joining the Sky Academy. If this silly girl hadn''t helped him complete the first task released by the system, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be a wonderful story behind it.


    Now times have changed, and the girl back then is already a goddess-like figure, no less than the evening song of the monarch Hunmenghai.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu incarnated and handed a perfect chaotic weapon to Wu Xinxin, smiling: "Congratulations, you graduated."


    "Thank you, Dean, brother." Wu Xinxin took over the perfect chaotic weapon and smiled happily.


    The name is very familiar, but I can no longer find the simple feeling that it used to be.


    Zhang Yu avatar nodded, his eyes skipped Wu Xinxin, looked at Wu Mo, and said, "The second one, Wu Mo."


    The voice fell, and Wu Mo walked out of the crowd and came to Zhang Yu''s incarnation: "Teacher."


    Zhang Yu turned into a smile and handed a perfect Chaos weapon to Wu Mo: "Keep working hard, I look forward to your reaching the limit of the monarch soon."


    "The disciple will definitely live up to the teacher''s expectations." Wu Mo nodded solemnly and accepted the perfect chaotic weapon.


    Soon Wu Mo withdrew, and Zhang Yu''s avatar read: "The third one, Wu Chen."


    The father of the dancers'' siblings, the former first family in the barren city, Wuchen reckons that he is always rejoicing, fortunate that he was resolute at the time, otherwise there would not be the prosperity of the dancers today.


    "Dean." Wu Chen came to Zhang Yu''s avatar.


    "Thank you for your contribution to the Sky Academy." Zhang Yu avatar and handed Wu Chen the Perfect Chaos Weapon.


    Next are Deng Qiuchan, Lin Ming, Mao Zangfeng, Zhang Hengyang, Hua Zhenqiang, Zhao Shen, Ye Luo, and Yao Muwan. These eight are the waste children of local families in Huangcheng. After joining Cangqiong College, they began to Showing his edge, he was regarded as the earliest team of Cang Qiong Academy.


    Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Ou Shenfeng, Ao Xiaozhu, Chen Gu, Chilong King, Qingyi Eagle King, Lei Jian, Niu Xinghai, Xie Feng, Wu Qingquan and others joined Cang Qiong Academy later.


    In addition, there are Bai Jie, Array Saint, Dan Saint, Craftsman Saint, Calligraphy Saint, Ao Kun, Ao Wuyan, Ao Yue, Ye Fan, Li Xiaoyao, Sun Wukong, Lin Lei, Qin Yu, Nezha, Ao Bing, Xiao Yan, Tang Xuanzang, and many second-generation students, etc.


    The above are all teachers and students from the early worlds of the Wilderness World and Dantian World.


    Mythological figures in the chaotic worlds such as the Honghuang Realm, the Fengshen Realm, the Devil Child Realm, and the God Tomb Realm, the ruthless man, the Wushu Great Emperor, the Buddha, the Taishang Laojun, Tongtian, Nuwa, Dugu Baitian, the Demon Lord , Ghost Lord, God King Jiang Taixu, Lin Meng, Hongmeng, etc., these are also amazing and brilliant, and they are the best in the past.


    Feng Wuchang, Yuan Tianyang, Yuan Tianji, Longzu, Emperor Yuwa, Lu Yan, Wu Kun, Leng Wuyan, Su Rui, Wei Sanshan, Ao Lin, Ji Ying Bu Ying, Tu Shan Peng, Xiao Qiang, Pan Gu, Dao Zu Hongjun , Demon Zu Luohu, Yuanqing, etc., these are the existences that move the Shenxu time and space and even shake the entire Tianxu Realm, among which there are giants from the Prehistoric Realm.


    Hongyuan Overlord Bagels, Huo Yan, Ke Kewei, Lao He, Nie Wen, Shanhe, Yanwu, Lin Beishan, Ge Erdan, Legendary Giant Zhantiange, Red Clothes, Lord of Thousands, Shixin, Sang Nantian, Sun Wu, Sun Yan, etc., these are all existences outside the Tianxu Realm, but they are also in the muddy cliffs.


    In the final Hunmenghai, Cang Qiong Academy only recruited one person, that is Coffin, the former commander of the Tianluo Army.


    Although many of them only joined the Cang Qiong Academy in the later period, although they made the Cang Qiong Academy grow rapidly, they did not actually make a significant contribution to the Cang Qiong Academy, but their existence is actually a contribution to the Cang Qiong Academy, or It is said that due to their contribution to Zhang Yu, it is precisely because of their existence that the Dantian world can maintain rapid growth, and grow faster and faster, and eventually become a giant like Chaos Sea.


    They and Zhang Yu complement each other.


    Especially those people who joined Cang Qiong Academy in the later period, most of them were geniuses who amazed an era, and even the red-clothed who was the best in the world, in addition to the appearance that turned all living beings upside down, also has amazing talents. After all, There is not a mediocre person who can rely on his own efforts to step into the ranks of the nine-star muddy master.


    Of course, there are also some who are slightly mediocre compared to those amazing geniuses, such as Lao He, Shanhe, Yanwu, Shang Yu, Wu Yong, etc., but these people all have some relationship with Zhang Yu and can join Cang Qiong Academy is also their own luck.


    Soon, Zhang Yu''s avatar handed out the perfect Chaos weapons to everyone one by one.


    Zhang Yu did not treat the former Heavenly Tomb puppets differently, and everyone received the same treatment.


    There are also his original clones, Wu, Zhang Lu, Jiujianxian, Tianji Old Man, Greedy Wolf God Dog and other first clones, as well as the later Burial Heaven, Futian, Devouring Heaven, etc. All clones have no With one exception, a Perfect Chaos weapon has been acquired.


    Zhang Yu''s incarnation glanced at the teachers and students in the sky below. Every familiar face seemed to represent a story, telling the past of the sky college. Their destiny is connected with the sky college, and the development of the sky college is also related to them. , It is these individual individuals one after another that finally formed the Cang Qiong Academy, which created the miracle of the development of the Cang Qiong Academy.


    It¡¯s just that a long time has passed, and the vicissitudes of life. Now, some of them have become the supreme monarchs, and even the weakest are the commanders of the extreme army.


    Who would have thought that a group of young men and women in a small city in a small world would grow into a super giant that shakes the heavens?


    Zhang Yuhua felt a lot of emotion in his body and mind. After a long time, he slowly recovered his mind, looked at all the teachers and students in the sky, and said slowly: "The first thing is over, and then, it is time to announce the second thing. already."


    He took a deep breath and said in a slightly low voice: "The second thing is... I announce that Sky Academy will be dissolved from now on."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone raised their heads in shock and looked at Zhang Yu''s avatar in disbelief.


    "The original intention of Cang Qiong Academy was to cultivate a group of talents who can deal with various crises and ensure that the world is not violated. Now that all crises have been resolved, Chaos World does not need your protection, and Cang Qiong Academy will no longer exist. Meaning." Zhang Yu''s avatar said slowly: "And I believe that if the Chaos Realm really needs your protection one day, you will not hesitate to take action. To be able to cultivate you, Sky Academy has already paid all, no more. resources and energy to cultivate new talents¡­¡±


    After a pause, Zhang Yu avatar continued: "Therefore, from now on, the Cang Qiong Academy is officially disbanded."


    "Wait..." A voice suddenly sounded, and Xiao Xie said anxiously: "Master..."


    "Needless to say, this decision has already been agreed upon with the Vice President and will not change." Zhang Yu said lightly.


    "No, master..." Xiaoxie continued.


    "Do you have any opinion?" Zhang Yu''s avatar frowned.


    "I mean..." Xiaoxie weakly said: "You haven''t given me a perfect Chaos weapon..."


    Zhang Yu''s avatar was stunned, well, he did forget Xiaoxie.


    casually threw a perfect chaotic weapon to Xiaoxie, Zhang Yu incarnated and continued to say: "Although Sky Academy is disbanded, I hope that you will continue to work hard in the future, and I wish you all to reach the limit of monarchy as soon as possible..."


    The voice of fell, and the voice of Zhang Yu''s incarnation slowly disappeared, just like a ray of breeze, dissipating between heaven and earth.


    The teachers and students in the sky below were silent in place. They were happy to be able to graduate, but when they heard the news of the dissolution of the sky college, they couldn''t help but feel a sadness in their hearts, covering up all the joy in their hearts. .


    From now on, the Cang Qiong Academy, which is famous in the heavens, the giants in the sea, and the name of endless singing, will become an eternal legend.

 Chapter 2047： long years

    Chapter 2047 Long years


    "Yu''er is right, you don''t have to be too sad." Zhang Haoran suddenly laughed: "Anyway, you all graduated from the Cang Qiong Academy, even if the Cang Qiong Academy is disbanded, you will always leave the imprint of the Cang Qiong Academy on your body. Maybe one day the name of the sky college will be forgotten, when history will never forget the sky college, it will never forget this great college that once swept the sky."


    Hearing the words, everyone''s mood eased a little.


    "In addition, although the Cang Qiong Academy has been disbanded, if you want to come back anytime, I will always welcome you." Zhang Haoran still had a smile on his face, "This place will always be your home."


    Compared with Zhang Yu, Zhang Haoran''s feelings for Cang Qiong Academy are even deeper. After all, Cang Qiong Academy was originally founded by him, and in the subsequent management, he is almost the one who has done it himself. The development of Cang Qiong Academy is not only for Zhang Yu''s spirit Apart from the leader, his credit cannot be denied.


    If Zhang Yu is the spiritual belief of the teachers and students of Cangqiong College, then Zhang Haoran is their favorite person.


    After a while, the teachers and students in the sky dispersed, and the atrium square became empty again.


    In the entire Sky Academy, only Zhang Yu''s family is left. When the excitement subsided, desertedness became the only theme of the Sky Academy.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of years have passed.


    The strength of the teachers and students in the sky is increasing day by day. Among them, the strength of Zhang Lu, Yuan Tianji and others has surpassed that of Chi Xiao and other Hunmenghai monarchs. The strength of the second-order monarchs is also constantly approaching Chi Xiao and others. More important The thing is, many teachers and students are married and have children, Xiao Yan and Zhou Xiner, Wu Mo and Deng Qiuchan, etc. Among them, Aoyue has even given birth to several children, adding an uncle and two aunts to Ao Xiaozhu.


    Sun Wu kept his word and said he would strengthen the Sun family, and he did.


    During these long years, Sun Wu successfully created a big family, the Sun family!


    The foundation of the Sun family is in the Chaos Sea, but many clansmen have developed in the Hunmenghai Sea, generation after generation, so that the population of the Sun family has even reached hundreds of millions. It can be said that the descendants of the Sun family are endless. It has developed very quickly, and some of these talented people have already reached the realm of the Lord of Chaos.


    During this period, many people went back to the Cang Qiong Academy to visit Zhang Haoran and his wife, as well as Zhang Yu''s grandparents.


    Unfortunately, since the dissolution of Cang Qiong Academy, no one has seen Zhang Yu again.


    Zhang Yu seems to have completely disappeared. No one can see his footprints in the entire Chaos Sea. The famed Cang Qiong Academy is also fading with the passage of time. A sky monarch who dared to confront Zero head-on also completely withdrew from people''s attention and gradually became a legend.


    No one knows where Zhang Yu went.


    As if he never appeared.


    Time has passed, and time is like water. The teachers and students of the sky in the past, living in seclusion, retreating in seclusion, except for a few people who occasionally made a little movement, almost everyone else hid. There are more than 800 monarchs in the Chaos Sea, scattered in various places in the Chaos Sea. In the corners, they operate their own secret realms, and their strength is also rapidly improving.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of millions of centuries have passed, the story of Cang Qiong Academy has been completely forgotten, and the legend of Cang Qiong monarch has never been mentioned again.


    Except for those who lived through the era when the Heaven Clan and the Ming Clan jointly ruled the Hunmeng Sea, and the former Cang Qiong teachers and students, no one remembers the Cang Qiong Academy, and no one knows that there was such a near-miss in history. Invincible monarch.


    Even the zeros and those who return to zeros have become long-standing legends, and only a few words are left of some ancient jade slips and the like.


    Hunmenghai blooms the last ray of life, more and more geniuses, more and more army commanders are born, although it is not of the same order as the Chaos Sea, but compared to the Hunmenghai in the past, the current Hunmenghai no matter what. Whether it is the number of geniuses or high-end combat power, they have increased tenfold. Some prophets even believe that the current Hunmenghai has truly entered a glorious era.


    It''s a pity that the size of Hunmenghai is too small, and it is not at the same level as Chaos Sea. Even if the population of Hunmenghai explodes rapidly, the number of geniuses increases, and the number of strong people is still far less than Chaos Sea, and even the gap between the two. It keeps expanding every moment.


    It didn''t take long for the new source realm to decay. The Chaos Sea monarch and the Hunmenghai monarch both sent a large number of legion commanders to enter the source realm to compete for the consciousness dzi. Although the zero and zero returners still did not appear, they still did not dare to Relax their vigilance, and they are also worried that if their body enters the source realm, will it cause a devastating impact on the source realm.


    Therefore, the monarch of Chaos Sea and the monarch of Hunmenghai reached an agreement, and each sent his subordinates to compete, each according to his ability.


    This rule will continue until the source realm is completely destroyed, that is, the day when the Hunmeng Sea is completely destroyed.


    In the era of Chaos Sea, Hunmenghai''s first source state decayed, and the monarchs of Chaos Sea had an absolute advantage, and got almost all the consciousness dzi, Chixiao, Dongyang, Wange, Wuming four people, if it wasn''t for Wange A consciousness dzi is really useless.


    Chi Xiao and others all have a sense of crisis, but there are too many monarchs in the Chaos Sea, and Zhang Lu and others are stronger than them, only Ren Tian can compete with them, but once they join forces, Chi Xiao and others There is no resistance at all, so even if they are very resistant to the Chaos Sea monarchs competing for the Consciousness Dzi, there is nothing they can do.


    Zhang Yu still did not appear, and the disappearance of the long years made many people almost forget his existence.


    Even the source realm decays, and he still cannot be seen.


    At the beginning, many people were still afraid of Zhang Yu, and teachers and students in the sky always maintained their awe of Zhang Yu, but as time passed, when those long-term memories were about to be dusted, many people''s reverence for Zhang Yu was gone. Slowly fading away, the feelings between Cangqiong teachers and students and Cangqiong Academy are also fading little by little. Fortunately, Zhang Haoran and others never thought about competing for the Consciousness Dzi. Waiting for someone to shoot, but will never give up the consciousness dzi easily.


    Now in the entire Chaos Sea, including the Hunmeng Sea, the nine first-order monarchs have become the new generation of rulers!


    The former four monarchs, Chixiao, Dongyang, Wange and Wuming, also retired from the stage of history and became second-rate characters.


    Time can erase many things, such as feelings, awe, fear, etc. The same is true of the teachers and students in the sky. Fortunately, they still remember the past feelings to some extent, no matter how they compete with each other, they always maintain a bottom line.


    Soon, the second source state decay of the Hunmeng Sea in the Chaos Sea era began again, and the monarchs competed more fiercely.


    The third time, the fourth time, the fifth time¡­


    In a blink of an eye, the Hunmeng Sea has undergone dozens of decays!


    The source realm space has shrunk to the size of a small world. The entire Hunmeng Sea is also showing signs of destruction gradually. The edge of the Hunmeng Sea gradually begins to collapse, and the large area of ??the Hunmeng Sea disappears silently.


    Everything that happened in the outside world, Zhang Yu watched, but he did nothing, like a spectator of history.


    He watched some Cangqiong teachers and students turn against each other, watched some students change over the long years, watched Hunmenghai collapse bit by bit, watched Yuan Tianji, Wu Mo, Zhang Lu, Coffin and others attack each other, watched Watch them fight each other for glory or power, and watch them get involved in war, either voluntarily or by force.


    All this seems to have nothing to do with him.


    The only thing that surprised him was that several monarchs of the Celestial Clan had fallen, but no new monarch dzi was born in the source realm.


    This also seems to indicate that Hunmenghai has really reached the end of his life and can no longer create even a new monarch.


    But this has nothing to do with Zhang Yu, whether the Hunmenghai is destroyed, whether the monarch is born, now he doesn''t care.


    He only knew that the sword box that had nurtured billions of chaotic eras, that thing that exuded a strong breath of life, was finally about to emerge from the cocoon!

 Chapter 2048： source? Tanden!

    Chapter 2048 Origin? Dantian!


    On this day, an unprecedented terrifying coercion erupted in the entire Chaos Sea, causing all the monarchs to panic.


    That terrifying coercion made everyone feel familiar, it was the coercion from the legendary Chaos Sea Lord!


    The memories of countless hunks were suddenly released, and everyone seemed to have returned to the past in an instant, as if their bloodlines were suppressed, and infinite awe filled their hearts.


    It was just that the coercion disappeared in a flash, and disappeared quickly, leaving no trace of it.


    In a secret realm opened up by Zhang Yu, the sword box is full of fiery rays of light, and is rapidly leaving the secret realm, and even the entire chaotic sea.


    The rich breath of life fills the entire secret realm, as if telling Zhang Yu that a great life will be born.


    "Will it be her?" Zhang Yu stared at the sword box with a hint of anticipation and a hint of tension in his eyes.


    Soon, the light of the sword box receded, the materials that made up the sword box decomposed and disappeared, and the space of the sword box hidden in it was completely separated from the sea of ??chaos and disappeared.


    Zhang Yu was stunned: "This..."


    He poured countless powers of ultimate consciousness, spent billions of years, and finally helped the sword box space to be born, but the sword box space disappeared like this?


    Yes, the sword box space really disappeared, and the huge breath of life also disappeared.


    Zhang Yu could not perceive the existence of the sword box space at all, and the entire Chaos Sea and the Hunmeng Sea had no traces, as if it had never appeared.


    Zhang Yu immediately found Sun Wu, who was retreating in his secret realm at the time.


    Without a word of nonsense, Zhang Yu asked directly, "Where''s your sister''s consciousness jade slip?"


    Sun Wu could hardly recognize Zhang Yu. For a long time, his memory of Zhang Yu was very vague, but he still had a reverence for the dean in his bones. He quickly recalled everything about Zhang Yu, and his face changed slightly. , his expression became respectful, and he said, "Dean!"


    After billions of chaotic epochs, this title appeared again in Chaos Sea.


    "Answer my question." Zhang Yu said calmly.


    "This is my sister''s consciousness jade slip." Sun Wu hurriedly handed Sun Meng''s consciousness jade slip to Zhang Yu.


    Seeing that the consciousness jade slip was okay, Zhang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, then took the consciousness jade slip and said, "I will keep this thing for you first."


    The voice of fell, and Zhang Yu''s figure disappeared.


    Sun Wu looked at the empty room. If he hadn''t realized that the jade slip was indeed gone, he would have doubted whether he was dreaming just now.


    "Billions of years." Sun Wu looked a little dazed, "The dean is still so unfathomable..."


    Compared to when he first stepped into the realm of monarchs, his strength has improved too much. Looking at the entire Chaos Sea, he is definitely a powerful character. Only the first-order monarchs such as Zhang Lu and Yuan Tianji can suppress him steadily. , However, in front of Zhang Yu, he still felt boundless and insignificant, even if Zhang Yu did not release the slightest coercion, it still made him feel powerless.


    ¡­


    In the secret realm.


    Zhang Yu felt the consciousness jade slip, and looked puzzled: "The consciousness jade slip is fine, Sun Meng hasn''t fallen."


    But, where is the sword box space?


    Sun Meng didn''t die, indicating that the sword box space was still there, but Zhang Yu looked through the Chaos Sea and the Hunmeng Sea, but he couldn''t notice the existence of the sword box space at all.


    Zhang Yu didn''t have a clue, and didn''t know where to find the sword box space, so he could only wait silently.


    Time passed bit by bit. Although the Chaos Sea stopped expanding, the number of creatures inside was increasing. The number of legion commanders began to explode, and the number of Hunmeng Lords was even more frightening. The sea began to collapse and destroy on a large scale, and countless Hunmeng sea creatures flocked to the Chaos Sea in horror. Enter the sea of ??chaos to escape the calamity of the world.


    Zhang Yu never appeared, because even he couldn''t stop the destruction of Hunmenghai.


    ¡­


    About tens of millions of times have passed.


    On this day, a person suddenly appeared in the secret realm opened up by Zhang Yu.


    That was a face that Zhang Yu was extremely familiar with.


    "Teacher." The beautiful woman smiled and looked at Zhang Yu: "We meet again."


    Zhang Yu looked a little dazed: "You really are still alive."


    In addition to his own relatives, Zhang Yu is most familiar with the woman in front of him.


    That''s right, it''s Sun Meng!


    She is not only still alive, but also appeared in the secret realm opened up by Zhang Yu without warning.


    "The Lord of the Hunmeng Sea?" Zhang Yu sensed Sun Meng''s realm, and he vaguely felt that the opponent''s strength was almost as good as his own, "You have also reached this realm?"


    He is a little incredible, how did Sun Meng do it?


    "All of this, I have to thank the teacher." Sun Meng said with a smile: "If it wasn''t for the teacher''s tireless efforts to infuse the Hunmenghai embryo with the power of consciousness, the Hunmenghai embryo wouldn''t grow up so fast, and I couldn''t do it so fast. Get out of trouble."


    Hunmenghai embryo?


    Zhang Yu stared at Sun Meng: "You mean, the sword box space?"


    Sun Meng nodded and said, "The space of the sword box is actually the embryo of Hunmenghai."


    Zhang Yu said, "Can you tell me more specifically? About the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, about the sword box, about the zero and the zero-returner..."


    Zhang Yu is very curious about everything that happened in Hunmenghai, what happened to the Lord of Hunmenghai, why Hunmenghai was destroyed, what happened to the sword box, and the zero and the zero-returner. How were they born, and why did they obliterate the Hunmenghai creatures?


    Zhang Yu had too many doubts in his mind.


    "About hundreds of trillions of times ago, the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea was born in the void and nothingness, and the world also had the concept of dimension. In the endless long years, the lonely Lord of the Hunmeng Sea grew up naturally. The dimensions increased, and gradually, the Lord of Hunmenghai continued to rise in dimension and created the Hunmeng Sea, so countless races were born, various substances were born, and various rules were born..."


    "As the Hunmeng Sea gradually prospered, the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea found that the Hunmeng Sea he created was not perfect. He wanted to create a more perfect Hunmeng Sea. However, the Hunmeng Sea is the source of endless dimensions and the only one. existence, so he decided to erase the old Hunmenghai, so that a new Hunmenghai could be born, but the Hunmenghai was connected with his destiny, and the destruction of the old Hunmenghai also meant that his own life would also be lost. When he came to the end, he made a sword box based on his own life, gave birth to a perfect Hunmenghai embryo, and used the old Hunmenghai as nourishment..."


    "It''s just that he didn''t expect that in the long years of growth, Hunmenghai Tiandao has its own consciousness, although it does not have its own consciousness and thinking, but its instinct wants to prevent the Lord of Hunmenghai from destroying the world, so Zero and The zero-returner came out as the times require. It can be said that the zero and the zero-returner are the incarnations of the Heavenly Dao of Hunmenghai... The reason why they obliterate the souls of Hunmenghai is to hope that Hunmenghai can reduce its own consumption and maintain it for a longer time... It''s a pity It''s all in vain, because Hunmenghai is doomed to destruction."


    Zhang Yu was stunned.


    I didn''t expect that the real culprit of the world''s destruction turned out to be the Lord of Hunmeng Sea himself!


    And the one who zeroed and returned to zero turned out to be Hunmenghai Tiandao!


    No wonder Zero''s strength is comparable to that of the first-order monarch!


    Because it is the Heavenly Dao of Hunmenghai, it can give itself the authority of the highest sequence of monarchs!


    "What is the relationship between the source realm and Hunmenghai?" Zhang Yu asked curiously.


    Why does the decay of the source realm cause the entire Hunmeng Sea to go to destruction?


    "I thought the teacher guessed it early in the morning?" Sun Meng asked without answering, "With the teacher''s wisdom, it shouldn''t be impossible to guess, right?"


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while. In fact, he had always had a guess in his heart, but the guess was so bizarre that he couldn''t believe it himself.


    "Could it be..." Zhang Yu frowned, "The so-called source realm is really a dantian?"


    Sun Meng smiled: "I just said, the teacher will be able to guess it."


    Zhang Yu couldn''t help but be moved, and his heart was slightly shaken, but he didn''t expect that the source realm was really Dantian!


    As early as the first time he sensed the source realm, he discovered the speciality of the source realm!


    There are countless shadows in the sea of ??fog, and there are countless shadows in the source realm. The power is far superior to the power of consciousness of the monarch, more like the power of consciousness from the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, plus the source realm is the source of all things, the starting point of endless dimensions, all kinds of evidence point to the same answer, The source realm is Dantian!


    In other words, the source realm is the dantian of the Lord of Hunmeng Sea!


    Because the Lord of Hunmenghai has fallen, his dantian manifested and attached to Hunmenghai.


    All the mysteries are solved at this moment.


    "It''s just that the Lord of Hunmenghai didn''t expect that although Hunmenghai is the starting point of the endless dimension and the only existence, it does not mean that it can only be the only existence." Sun Meng said with some emotion: "The appearance of the Chaos Sea , which proves this. If he had known this earlier, perhaps the ancestor would have used a more gentle method to create a perfect Hunmenghai, instead of being so radical, he would not hesitate to sacrifice his own life, or even destroy the old Hunmenghai, only In order to create the embryo of the perfect Hunmenghai."


    Zhang Yu was silent, he didn''t know how to evaluate the Lord of Chaos Sea.


    That guy, what a lunatic!


    However, considering that Sun Meng is the descendant of the Lord of Hun Menghai, Zhang Yu still did not say it in front of Sun Meng.


    shook his head, Zhang Yu looked at Sun Meng: "What are your plans in the future?"


    "That..." Sun Meng looked at Zhang Yu, her eyes were a little erratic. After a long time, she mustered up the courage and said hesitantly: "Teacher, you have been single for so many years, don''t you feel lonely? What do you think of me? "


    She looked at Zhang Yu nervously, waiting for Zhang Yu''s response.


    At this moment, time seems to stand still, and one second is as long as a century.


    ¡ª


    There is also the last chapter, which probably has a little linkage with the new book, and it can be regarded as the deed of the new book.

 Chapter 2049： Earth (finale)

    Chapter 2049 Earth (finale)


    Hearing Sun Meng''s half-joking and half-serious words, Zhang Yu was stunned.


    Lonely?


    Recalling his own experiences for so many years, there have been exciting and boring, as if every moment is busy, there is no free time, and every moment seems to be idle, there is nothing to do, Zhang Yu inexplicably feels that he seems to be early. I was unconsciously numb.


    How many years have you been without a good meal with your family?


    How many years have you stopped to look at the scenery around you?


    Zhang Yu suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He was like a rural boy who strayed into the city. He was fascinated by the city''s feasting and feasting, but gradually forgot his original intention.


    As early as billions of years ago, he already possessed invincible strength. It stands to reason that he could have slowed down at that time and focused his life on his family and friends, but he did not do that. Continue to expand the Chaos Sea and create the Chaos Sea and Heaven Dao with 800,000 cultivation clones, as if some invisible force is urging him.


    Why?


    Zhang Yu couldn''t tell the reason.


    Perhaps it was because his fiery heart had already perished at the very beginning of time travel.


    Looking back at the past, the long years of billions of epochs, the endless memories are like a mirror, and there is an unreal feeling, as if everything he has experienced is false, and everything he does is as if pre-set.


    Gradually, Zhang Yu''s memory became clearer and clearer. Magically, the closer he got to the current memory, the more blurred it became, but the closer he got to the memory of his previous life, the clearer it became.


    Wu Xinxin, Wu Mo, Wu Chen, Bai Ling, Chilong King, Qingyi Eagle King, Xiao Yan, Zhou Xiner, Ou Shenfeng, etc., the memories of those years in the barren city have become incomparably clear, as if every detail, every Time nodes, like movies, flashed in his mind frame by frame.


    However, the most profound memory is not the memory of the barren city, but the memory of the earth in the previous life, that is, the memory of his first life.


    That dusty memory has always been buried in his heart. Even if he finds the Chinese civilization of later generations, he will never be able to return to the past and the familiar homeland. There is always a sense of alienation in my heart, out of tune with this world.


    Perhaps in his heart, he will always belong to that blue water planet called Earth, and that is his final destination.


    "Linger." Zhang Yu suddenly called out.


    I saw a figure suddenly flashed out of Zhang Yu''s body, that was the former system, the incomplete Heavenly Dao of Tianxu Realm.


    "Master." Ling''er''s eyes flashed, "Master, you finally remembered me."


    She happily danced around and said to Sun Meng, "Sister Bai Ling, we meet again."


    Zhang Yu suddenly laughed. That smile was brighter than ever, and Sun Meng could clearly feel the fiery emotion.


    Since Zhang Yu detached from the sixth-order small world, he has almost never shown such an open smile again.


    "teacher."


    Sun Meng noticed Zhang Yu''s change, not a change in appearance or strength, but a spiritual change.


    Zhang Yu said slowly: "You ask me if I am lonely... I suddenly found out that I am really lonely, no, it should be said that I am lonely. Although I have parents, friends, and the company of many people, the earth is in my heart. No one can replace my position. Maybe from the moment I found out that the earth had been destroyed, my heart was actually dead.¡±


    "Earth?"


    Zhang Yu nodded: "Yes, the most beautiful hometown in my memory, the entire Chaos Sea and the Hunmeng Sea, are not as beautiful as one ten thousandth of it."


    After saying this, Zhang Yu fell silent again.


    "It''s a pity." After a long time, Zhang Yu said in a tone full of regret and inexplicable sadness: "The earth is gone. As early as billions of epochs, the solar system of the ninth-order world where the earth is located has already perished. . . . I will never go back to my hometown."


    Zhang Yu has lived four lives in total. The first life was born on the earth, the second life was transmigrated to the world of emptiness, the third life was reborn as the Venerable Void, and the fourth life finally succeeded in proving the Tao and reached the top.


    However, the memory of the earth for the past thirty years cannot be suppressed by the rest of the world. The more suppressed it is, the more profound the memory will be.


    Perhaps in Zhang Yu''s heart, no matter what achievements he has achieved, he will always be that ordinary young man on earth.


    He looked at Sun Meng: "I admit, I have a crush on you, and I''m honored that you like me, but, sorry, I''m afraid I can''t hold more things in my heart..."


    "Wait." Sun Meng suddenly said: "Then what if... I have a way to make the earth reappear?"


    Zhang Yu frowned: "You and I are both the Lords of the Hunmeng Sea, you should be clear that although the Lord of the Hunmeng Sea can imitate an earth, it is an imitation after all, not the earth itself... And if you change the time, forcibly Let the earth reappear, the rules and order of the Hunmenghai will collapse in an instant, and it will perish in the next second."


    To imitate an earth?


    Zhang Yu didn''t think about it, and he has the ability to do it.


    But he didn''t.


    Because counterfeit goods are always counterfeit goods, they cannot replace the position of the real earth in Zhang Yu''s heart.


    In those days, Zhang Yu created a lot of worlds, many of which included the earth. Although those worlds were very similar to the earth and could not even see any difference, Zhang Yu could not pass the hurdle in his heart.


    "If I can really make the earth reappear...Would the teacher be willing to form a Taoist partner with me?" Sun Meng said with a smile.


    Zhang Yu was a little suspicious, and then said: "I don''t know... I can only say that if you really do it, I may really consider the issue of love..." Before that, he really didn''t have the heart to think about it. question.


    Sun Meng''s smile brightened: "Teacher, please remember what you said."


    Zhang Yu looked at Sun Meng: "Do you really have a solution?"


    "I forgot to tell the teacher that the new Hunmeng Sea has countless evolution possibilities. I just need to make the new Hunmeng Sea evolve in the direction of the current Hunmeng Sea, and the earth will definitely reappear..." Sun Meng said: "Because the new Hunmenghai is based on the original Hunmenghai, which was reborn from the ruins, so theoretically, after the birth of the new Hunmenghai, those creatures are actually themselves... You can put It''s a cycle."


    Hearing this, Zhang Yu''s eyes lit up, but then he hesitated again and said, "But if this is the case, wouldn''t the new Hunmenghai also go to the road of destruction?"


    "I can limit the scope of evolution to the area where the earth is located, and let it evolve along the original path. In this way, the entire Hunmeng Sea will not be affected." Sun Meng said: "Actually, I am also very curious. What a beautiful place the teacher''s hometown is... I think, it must be very charming, right?"


    "Linger also wants to go see it." Linger said loudly.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye, billions of turbulent times have passed, and the original turbid sea has completely annihilated and disappeared.


    The powerful creatures in Hunmenghai entered the Chaos Sea, while those weak creatures, as well as Zero, Zero, etc., disappeared together with Hunmenghai.


    This also makes the battle in the Chaos Sea more and more fierce. Fortunately, there are nine first-order monarchs, and all battles will not exceed the limit, because once the limit is exceeded, the nine first-order monarchs will personally intervene to prevent As the battle expanded, they were also worried about the Chaos Sea''s footsteps, so even if the Lord of the Chaos Sea did not appear again, many monarchs still maintained the most basic order of the Chaos Sea very tacitly.


    After that, trillions of epochs passed.


    After a long time, the new Hunmenghai has also grown to its ultimate form.


    On this day, Sun Meng suddenly found Zhang Yu: "Teacher, the earth you mentioned has appeared!"


    Zhang Yu''s eyes were full of vicissitudes, but his face was still young.


    "Earth!" Zhang Yu was refreshed and his breathing became a little faster.


    "Great!" Linger cheered.


    I saw Sun Meng construct a teleportation wormhole in an instant, and said: "Through this teleportation wormhole, you can reach the Xinhunmenghai Earth. I promise, that place must be the teacher''s hometown. Because it is as beautiful as the teacher described. ." Whether the earth is really beautiful, or whether Sun Meng loves the house and Wu, is unknown.


    Zhang Yu took a deep breath and walked through the wormhole.


    The next moment, Zhang Yu, Sun Meng, and Linger came to the center of a street at the same time.


    Looking at the surrounding high-rise buildings, a sense of familiarity arises spontaneously.


    Familiar air, familiar high-rise buildings, familiar streets, familiar clothes, familiar vehicles, everything is like a dream. At this moment, Zhang Yu''s spirit is a little dazed, like a wanderer who has been wandering for decades. He suddenly returned to his hometown, but Zhang Yu has been wandering for longer, not decades, but trillions of years!


    Suddenly, Zhang Yu and the others roared: "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    I saw a truck coming towards them. In order to avoid them, the truck turned sharply, "Hey!" A sharp and harsh brake sounded. The truck avoided Zhang Yu and the others, but hit the roadside. A young man waiting for a red light.


    "Boom!" Accompanied by the heavy crashing sound, the young man was instantly transformed into a puddle of flesh on the spot.


    With the strength of Zhang Yu and the others, a single thought can prevent this tragedy from happening, but they all only care about the perception of the earth, and they don''t pay attention to the scene around them. Until the young man was knocked into a pool of meat, Zhang Yu and the others returned. God comes.


    Zhang Yu was silent for a while, looking at the completely inhuman youth in the pool of blood, his heart was full of guilt.


    I didn''t kill Boren, but Boren died because of me.


    "That..." Sun Meng said, "How about I revive him directly?"


    The dignified Lord of the Hunmeng Sea, it is very easy to resurrect a mortal.


    "This is the world of mortals." Zhang Yu waved to Sun Meng, "If he is really resurrected, he will definitely be treated as a monster..."


    "What should we do then?" Sun Meng hesitated.


    "Since he died because of us, then I will give him a blessing." Zhang Yu looked at the silent young man.


    He sensed the entire earth with his mind and searched out all the information about this young man. He unexpectedly discovered that this kid is actually a fan of martial arts. He usually likes to help some poor and weak people, and put the word chivalrous into action. , but also offended many people because of this, so that he was still poor in his thirties.


    It is hard to be a good person!


    "Since you like helping people so much, then let you go to another place to help more people..." Zhang Yu smiled slightly, and immediately enveloped the young man''s soul with the power of his ultimate consciousness.


    Out of the corner of the window caught a glimpse of Linger, Zhang Yu had a clever move, showed a mischievous smile, separated a ray of ultimate consciousness, poured it into the young man''s soul, and sent it to an unknown place: "I hope you don''t let it go. I''m disappointed, and don''t embarrass our Earth Huaxia people..."


    "Teacher, what did you do to him just now?" Sun Meng asked curiously.


    Zhang Yu said with a smile: "It''s nothing, I just gave him a great fortune. The person who carries the power of my ultimate consciousness is destined to be extraordinary in the future."


    Sun Meng seems to understand, but she doesn''t care about the future of the young man, she is more concerned about another thing.


    "Teacher, do you remember what you said back then?" Sun Meng stared straight at Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu met Sun Meng''s gaze and said, "I''m a very boring person, are you sure you want to be with me?"


    Sun Meng nodded heavily.


    "Then..." Zhang Yu smiled and said, "Let''s be together."


    ¡ª


    New book: "The Strongest Mercenary"


    Introduction:


    The strange demons in the dark abyss rioted, the demon king came into the world, and Tianlan City was in danger.


    "Ding. After system testing, the city lord of Tianlan City issued a job to annihilate alien demons, do you accept it?"


    "accept."


    "Ding. Based on the principle of customer first and task first, the host will be temporarily promoted to the emperor realm in order to complete the task."


    "After the task is completed, one-tenth of the temporary cultivation will be converted into permanent cultivation, which can be superimposed with the host''s original cultivation."


    So, people were shocked to see¡ª


    Outside Tianlan City, a sword of light rose from the ground, and millions of demons turned into ashes.


    Released on February 7th, so stay tuned.

 ~： new book release

    The new book "Tian Dao Relation Household" has been released.


    Introduction:


    The strange demons in the dark abyss rioted, the demon king came into the world, and Tianlan City was in danger.


    "Ding. After system testing, the city lord of Tianlan City issued a job to annihilate alien demons, do you accept it?"


    "accept."


    "Ding. Based on the principle of customer first and task first, the host will be temporarily promoted to the emperor realm in order to complete the task."


    "After the task is completed, one-tenth of the temporary cultivation will be converted into permanent cultivation, which can be superimposed with the host''s original cultivation."


    So, people were shocked to see¡ª


    Outside Tianlan City, a sword of light rose from the ground, and millions of demons turned into ashes.